《Martial Sovereign of Myriad Realms》


 Chapter 1

    In the yuan and Wu mainland, we respect martial arts!


    Zhaojiazhuang is a humble little Zhuangzi outside the city of Bali, a subordinate of Tianyuan Prefecture in the northwest of Yuanwu mainland.


    It can be described as a remote place.


    Outside the village, near the edge of the small tree forest near the cliff, there was a pale and thin boy lying on his back. The mountain wind blew, the boy''s eyebrows trembled a few times, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he was stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t my leaf maple get hit by a car? How could I be here?"


    There were no noisy people, no traffic lights, and no accident trucks. Ye Feng was stunned by the tranquility of the surrounding environment. There were two words floating in his mind


    "Crossing?"


    Look down at your clothes. Your hands and feet, which have not been completely opened, are not your original body at all.


    After a long time, Ye Feng was silent.


    He is an orphan from a poor mountain village in Northwest China. With his efforts, he was admitted to the leading university in China. After graduation, he broke out in the imperial capital within a few years. He is known as the leader of the new generation and won the government award. But no one expected that on the night of going to the venue to receive the award, he would be hit by a car accident and hit the world of martial arts in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    After adjusting his breathing, Ye Feng began to sort out the messy ideas in his mind. Just when he understood the current situation, his eyebrows frowned again.


    There is no reason for it.


    The life experience and background of the former owner of this body are really terrible.


    Also called Ye Feng, he is 15 years old and the only son of Ye Tian, the former leader of Ye family villa.


    It sounds good, but the point is that yejiazhuang has passed away. Now there is no "yejiazhuang" in Bali city.


    Seven years ago, when Ye Feng was eight years old, his father ye Tian disappeared for some reason. A year later, his mother died of depression. To Ye Feng''s great surprise, changes happened again and again. All the old relatives and friends with Ye family either died or disappeared. In just a few years, the people surnamed Ye died many times. At present, only Ye Feng and her sister Hualing are left.


    Ye family village naturally became Zhao family village, and the owner was Zhao Dapeng, ye Tian''s sworn younger brother.


    For Ye Feng, who was originally an orphan, in fact, this is not a thing. What makes him depressed is that Ye Feng, the original owner of this body, is a waste physique that can''t awaken the martial vein. He has no cultivation talent and can''t even become the most basic warrior.


    In this world of martial arts, failure to awaken the martial vein and become a martial artist is a complete waste, and there is no personality at all.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s life naturally fell into hell. The young master of the Ye family became an outsider without surname Zhao, and he was a waste that he couldn''t even practice. His status was inferior to that of the servants.


    Since that day, Ye Feng has been bullied every day.


    Insult, ridicule, ridicule, beat and scold


    People surnamed Zhao want Ye Feng to die early. Although the Ye family is removed from the name, Ye Feng is still alive. As long as ye doesn''t die one day, it''s not right to change the name of Ye family Zhuang to Zhao family Zhuang. So every day he will encounter all kinds of unreasonable difficulties. Ye Feng can only bear it and live tenaciously like Xiaoqiang with his sister Hualing.


    Until this morning


    Deacon Zhao Tianle suddenly called Ye Feng and said that young master Zhao Lun''s advanced warrior''s five fold "Qi transforming realm" was imminent. He urgently needed magic medicine to break through the bottleneck and let Ye Feng find a century old ginseng.


    A hundred year old ginseng.


    I''m afraid there are such rare things in the whole Zhao family village only in the depths of the big black forest behind the village, but where is the big black forest? Wild animals haunt, and there are powerful and terrible monsters. Let alone ordinary people like Ye Feng, even if the martial artists who have been rebuilt in the March 4th movement go in, they must be a pile of slag if they can''t see the shadow of ginseng for a hundred years.


    Ye Feng showed a little resistance and was slapped by deacon Zhao. The original Ye Feng only had time to go to this place and fell down directly. Instead, Ye Feng came through to take over the shift.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed with surging anger.


    Predictable.


    The former Ye Feng has been killed by Zhao Tianle, and if he can''t hand in Centennial ginseng, he will be killed for the second time


    But now I''m not a waste of being ridiculed and played by others!


    Ye Feng''s lips bent a trace of cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little waste, I hid here. It''s hard for me to find!"


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to deal with the next step, a domineering voice sounded on the mountain road more than ten feet away, and a fierce tall figure came out.


    "The Deacon asked you to find Centennial ginseng. How dare you be lazy?"


    This man''s name is Zhao hang. Ye Feng is no stranger to him. He usually stays around the Deacon Zhao Tianle. To be exact, he is a dog around Zhao Tianle. Even if he can''t bully Ye Feng first and second, he can definitely rank in the top three.


    In the past, Ye Feng could only stay away and avoid if he could.


    But today, he doesn''t want to avoid anything.


    I''ve had enough of humiliation. Even if I can''t awaken Wu Mai and become a warrior, Ye Feng won''t be bullied as before.


    What''s the purpose of Zhao Tianle sending him to find himself? Are you trying to make sure you''re dead? At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s eyes twisted and his anger soared. But in a moment, he calmed down again, looked up and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    He''s not stupid enough to face Zhao HANGGANG.


    Zhao Hang is a warrior with double strength cultivation. Although there are at most two or three awakened martial veins and the cultivation talent is rubbish, the warrior is a warrior. It is enough to deal with the current Ye Feng, and one hand is more than enough.


    "Little trash, are you pretending to be stupid or cute? I advise you to follow the Deacon''s instructions. As long as you follow the Deacon faithfully and listen to the Deacon''s words, how can he let you die in dahelin?" Zhao Hangyin stared at Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng raised his vigilance.


    Seeing him like this, Zhao hang sneered: "stupid. You are so stupid that you can''t be saved. You don''t know if you have treasure at home. Don''t you see that the Deacon has a crush on your sister."


    "As long as you give your sister Hua Ling to the Deacon and become relatives with the deacon, Zhao family village, who dares to bully you?"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng broke his steel teeth, clenched his fists under his sleeve and then clenched them again, but he didn''t say a word.


    i see?


    It turned out that the shameless man took a fancy to his little sister. The figure of Hualing flashed in Ye Feng''s mind. Although Hualing was only 13 years old, it came out like a bud in bud, pure and lovely. No wonder it attracted Zhao Tianle''s peep.

 Chapter 2

    "The whole Chuang Tzu, who doesn''t know that Hua Ling is not your sister? The Deacon asked me to tell him to donate Hua Ling, which will be popular and spicy from now on. If not, hehe..."


    Zhao hang smiled grimly.


    His words made Ye Feng extremely angry. Ye Feng clenched his fists, flashed a trace of Yin cold essence in his eyes, and there was a different breath in his stomach.


    Fuck.


    It turned out that he killed himself to occupy his sister.


    Zhao Tianle deceives people too much. He is cruel and doesn''t kill him. It''s not enough to vent his hatred.


    "Little waste, what are you doing with such an expression?" Zhao hang stared and spit on Ye Feng''s face. "Bah, it''s easy to want to die. I''ll kill you now."


    Shinobi!


    You must hold back first!


    Ye Feng looked slightly, and the cliff in front made him move in his heart.


    His clenched fingers loosened and his face calmed down: "yes, of course. How can I not be willing to do such a good thing? Thank you for your advice."


    This servile appearance made Zhao hang despise: "look at your waste. It''s a fucking shame. I don''t know what you mean to live."


    "Get out of here and get ready for the flower bridge in the evening to carry your sister." as he spoke, he kicked Ye Feng''s ass.


    "Yes......" to avoid this step, Ye Feng didn''t move at his feet. He glanced in the direction of the cliff and hesitated.


    "Don''t you go yet? Want to slap?" Zhao hang threatened to stretch out his furry palm and thoughtfully moved to the cliff along Ye Feng''s eyes. "Don''t you want to delay time? Or, what''s there?"


    Ye Feng didn''t feel right for him today.


    In the past, when he saw himself, the waste must have hurried away. In the past, although Ye Feng was cowardly, he would definitely not sell his sister. Although he dared not scold himself, he would probably pestle like a piece of wood without saying a word. He would never agree so simply.


    Little trash, you must be hiding something from yourself


    "I''ll go back now." hearing Zhao Hang''s angry drink, Ye Feng showed more worry on his face, and even became a little panic, as if


    "What''s over there? Little trash, you''re worried about being found by me?"


    "How could it be? Brother Zhao is suspicious. It''s getting dark. Let''s hurry back so as not to miss the Deacon''s work." Ye Feng exaggerated his hands and hurried forward to pull Zhao Hang''s clothes. He was rudely thrown away by the latter.


    The more so, the more it makes Zhao hang think he is strange and hiding something.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame my fist for being rude..."


    "Really......" seeing that Zhao Hang''s eyes are getting bigger and bigger, according to the usual practice, a big ear scraper will greet him at the next moment. Ye Feng retreated two steps in fear, sighed and said helplessly like admitting his life: "ginseng, a hundred years..."


    "Put your shit. You think I''m as stupid as you? How can there be ginseng in this place? It''s still a hundred years old?"


    In that case, his men ran to the edge of the cliff two steps at a time.


    "If you dare to play with me, you fool will suffer." the cat looked around for a while and found no trace. Zhao hang suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder and lifted most of his body off the ground. "Where is it? Where is the Centennial ginseng? Dishonesty, I threw you down."


    Ye Feng struggled a little and didn''t move.


    "Hey."


    There is a reason for the other party to be unscrupulous. He has reached the dual strength of samurai. Zhao Hang''s body strength is up to 300 kg, which is really much stronger than himself now.


    But so what?


    No matter how powerful a beast is, it can''t escape death when it meets smart humans.


    "Over there. See! There''s a place where the golden light flashes." Ye Feng''s eyes turned a little. After observing it, his fingers rushed more than ten feet down the cliff and nodded.


    "Golden light? Eh, it seems to be true." a trace of greed shot out of Zhao Hang''s eyes.


    He tried to lean out.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, it has reached the edge of life and death.


    "It seems that there are some golden leaves shining, but I don''t think it looks like ginseng... Just a few ordinary weeds..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really just ordinary weeds."


    "Son of a bitch, what bullshit golden light, it''s just reflected by the sun. Its scientific name is sunset. Stupid, do you understand sunset?" Zhao hang roared back. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of Ye Feng, a cowardly and deceptive waste in his eyes, showing a decisive and cruel look, and the news kicked him up with a fierce kick.


    "Ye Feng, how dare you..."


    There was no way to settle down at the edge of the cliff. Zhao hang forced his body to turn and barely avoided the kick kicked by Ye Feng. However, the latter made a fierce look in his eyes again, and his body suddenly jumped forward and hit Zhao hang, who was unable to dodge.


    A tall body flew out of the sky, and a broken string kite fell down the cliff.


    Ah


    The scream suddenly sank and went farther and farther until it completely disappeared


    Zhao hang had humiliated Ye Feng many times in the past. Each time, Ye Feng endured it silently. How could he think that the cowardly and incompetent waste would have the courage to plot against himself?


    From the moment Ye Feng lured him to the cliff, he had embarked on a road of no return.


    God can do evil, but he can''t live.


    Greedy together, die worthy.


    When Zhao hang was finished with a little subtotal, Ye Feng didn''t have a happy look on his face. He stood at the edge of the cliff with an expressionless face and a frown.


    Naturally, I''m not worried about Zhao Hang''s coming back for revenge, but the biggest crisis has not been lifted. Zhao Tianle, the deacon of Zhao family villa behind this person, is not a fool. His strength has reached the four levels of samurai blood exchange and his mind is treacherous. Can he compete with himself who can''t even awaken his martial vein?


    Now the only way is to take my sister and fly away as soon as possible.


    But this revenge can''t be avenged in a short time.


    Unwilling, Ye Feng leaned out his head and looked out of the cliff. The cliff was not bottomed out, and the place where he had just pointed was still shining with a dark gold color in the afterglow of the sunset.


    If only that Jin Guang was really some kind of treasure!


    Ye Feng smiled at himself.


    But before the bitter smile dispersed from his face, an unexpected scene happened. More than ten feet away, the golden light suddenly flourished, and then began to shake rapidly. After a flash, it disappeared at a speed that Ye Feng couldn''t react, as if it jumped into Ye Feng''s mind in an instant.


    The whole process just blinked an eyelid, and even made Ye Feng think there was an illusion, but in fact, the thing described by Zhao hang as "sunset" disappeared, and the surroundings returned to an ordinary look.


    He stayed for a long time and shook his head. Ye Feng didn''t notice anything strange about his body.


    Maybe it''s really an illusion, but what''s the matter with the golden light? How did it disappear without a trace?


    If Zhao hang was still standing here alive at this time, he would roar at Ye Feng: "stupid, the moon is up the mountain, and the sunset glow is certainly gone..."

 Chapter 3

    When I got home, it was dark.


    The walls of the two dilapidated thatched huts were stacked with wood mixed with yellow mud. When the door was opened, the family was destitute. There was nothing else except tables, stools, an old bed and stove.


    A pretty girl dressed in coarse cloth was sitting on a stool with a sad face.


    The blue short clothes on her body were washed so that she could hardly see any color. The two patched trouser legs were rolled up so high that a section of her legs as white as lotus root was exposed, and fresh mud ideas were stained on her ankles.


    The little girl''s body is slim and light, her thin waist is flexible and powerful, her face is like begonia reflecting the sun in spring, her white face is intoxicating red, and her chest, which has not been fully opened, tilts slightly, making the blue short clothes stand up in a small arc. It seems that even if she is malnourished, in some aspects, her development situation is still gratifying.


    This is his sister Hua Ling.


    Like the breeze and drizzle, Ye Feng had the feeling of washing his face with a clear spring in the mountains. At the first sight, he felt full of kindness.


    Hua Ling was picked up by his father that year. He had no blood relationship. Ye Feng couldn''t help but "aftertaste" this sentence. His mind was stirred. At this time, he heard the girl''s crisp voice, like a mountain lark singing.


    "Brother!"


    The girl with a happy face hurried to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, you''re back." Hualing ran to Ye Feng like a gust of wind, and then stretched out his hand to hold it up.


    For a time, the girl''s fragrance filled her nose. With her soft body, it gave people a beautiful feeling. When Ye Feng looked down, Hua Ling qingjue''s big eyes on her face were a little red.


    "Brother, just come back. I''m worried about ling''er. Brother Niu, the blacksmith, said that you were called by deacon Zhao and didn''t come back all day. Ling''er was about to go out to find it, but it was getting dark soon..."


    Holding Ye Feng tightly, Hua Ling''s sharp chin was against Ye Feng''s shoulder, and his eyes were red again.


    Over the years, Hua Ling has seen Ye Feng humiliated and suffer, but she has never worried like that this time. It seems that there is an illusion that her brother can''t come back. As the sky turns dark, this feeling makes Hua Ling stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng''s figure, Hua Ling''s hands were very hard, almost exhausted his whole body''s strength, as if he wanted to rub Ye Feng into his body.


    The soft bud squeezed Ye Feng''s chest, and there was a soft and tender feeling. Ye Feng''s body was stiff and his expression was wonderful.


    Fortunately, after hugging, Hualing let him go.


    "Brother, I haven''t eaten all day. You must be hungry. Let''s eat and ling''er will give you leftovers."


    Almost forcibly, Ye Feng was pressed on the wooden stool, and Hua Ling quickly opened the stove. Soon, more than half a bowl of rice porridge, two unknown wild fruits, and a bowl of wild vegetables cooked with water were placed on the wooden table.


    After being hungry all day, Ye Feng had already stuck his chest to his back. When he saw the food on the table, he felt it difficult to move his mouth. It was not that he was used to eating big fish and meat at ordinary times. It was difficult to swallow this kind of rice porridge and wild vegetables, but he really felt sad in his heart.


    No wonder the body is so thin.


    "Just... Eat this?"


    Both of them are at the age of growing up. How can they have enough nutrition just by eating such things?


    Hua Ling nodded wisely and pushed the only rice porridge to Ye Feng, but she grabbed a green fruit and ate it.


    This bowl of rice for cooking porridge was sent by blacksmith Zhao Daniu in the afternoon. Brother and sister are outsiders who are inferior to factotum in Zhaojiazhuang. In addition, Ye Feng, as a man, failed to awaken Wu pulse and was bullied. There has been no meal in the past two years.


    "Ling''er, you eat, brother. Er, I just ate it. The guest invited by deacon Zhao has wine and meat. Unfortunately, my brother didn''t bring you some back..." Ye Feng pushed the rice porridge back to Hua Ling.


    He can''t eat. He can''t let a girl younger than himself save something for himself.


    "Really?" Hua Ling''s clear big eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    "Of course, it''s more real than real gold. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Ye Feng puffed up his belly, but he didn''t strive to make a coo. Fortunately, Hualing didn''t think his brother would lie about it. He happily agreed. He drank rice porridge in three or two. The plain rice porridge was as thin as water, but it was as good as Qiongjiang wine in Hualing''s mouth.


    The maple leaf on the wooden stool was silent.


    Before crossing, he lived well with his own efforts, but now he crossed to the Yuan Wu continent, but he didn''t wake up and become a warrior, which made Ye Feng full of unknowns about the future.


    It seems that now, in addition to being wary of Zhao Tianle, we should also be prepared to fight hunger.


    The taste of starvation is too painful.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is deep and starlit.


    There was a series of insect calls outside, and there was an occasional roar of wild animals around Chuang Tzu.


    Strange nights are full of dangers. If you leave the village rashly, you will soon be dragged into the woods by wild animals.


    Ye Feng thought about this problem and couldn''t sleep. However, when he closed his eyes, a golden light flashed in the depths of his mind and let him sit up like a spring.


    His eyes widened suddenly, and an uncontrollable amazement appeared on his face.


    When I opened my eyes, the golden light disappeared.


    Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes again, and the disappeared golden light returned, and the bright trend was like a small sun in the depths of his mind.


    What''s going on?


    The amazing discovery made him short of breath.


    Did the "sunset glow" really run into his mind?


    Before he could react, there was a roar in his head. Ye Feng''s consciousness broke away from his body and appeared in a golden fog. The rolling fog crowded him into it, making him unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    "Here is..."


    When he opened his eyes, the strange scene went beyond his cognition again. Ye Feng found that he was actually standing on a round platform as flat as jade.


    The whole round platform has a radius of about five meters. Its material is like jade rather than jade. Its tentacles are hard, smooth and delicate. Taking the round platform as the center, it regularly stretches out eight channels, in the shape of nine palaces. It can be vaguely seen that the other end connected by the channels is eight slightly smaller round platform spaces.


    But at the moment, there are electric lights around the entrance of each channel, which is obviously impassable at present.


    "Where is this? How can I appear in such a strange place? It can''t be... It''s fucking worn again."


    Looking around, Ye Feng muttered to himself. What he saw gave him an illusion of science fiction world.


    "In the eternal star region, civilization is broken, like billions of dust scattered in the world... Fork, you have to read such a boring prologue every time, don''t pull......" a mysterious and profound voice sounded sharply in the space, as if penetrating the void of the universe

 Chapter 4

    Who?


    Ye Feng was shocked and looked around the space, but he didn''t see any figure.


    The sound seemed to come from the space itself, but the next moment, when Ye Feng looked around, a soft light as big as a football appeared in front of him.


    "Who else will be here? Of course it''s Yuanling. Hey, boy, what are you looking at? It''s you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." the mysterious voice said impatiently.


    Is this ball of light talking?


    "Yuanling? Who is Yuanling?" forced to suppress his doubts, and Ye Feng asked cautiously as he looked at him.


    "Who do you care who I am?" the flash of light replied angrily. "My task is to cooperate with every martial artist who enters here to become stronger... Zhente code is becoming more and more unpromising. I have some talents in the past. How can I pick you who doesn''t have a martial vein this time?"


    It seems that you can see through the emptiness at a glance, and the light ball instantly penetrated the emptiness and reality of Ye Feng.


    "Who picked it?" some embarrassed Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    The light ball flying around Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his questions, but said to himself very anthropomorphically: "forget it, anyway, the initial ten and eleven are the same as zero martial veins. There''s no need to report too much hope. The task can only be described as" too abnormal ". It''s special. It''s bad luck. It seems that you have to sleep for thousands of years just after you open your eyes..."


    Ye Feng wanted to state that "too abnormal" was three words, but he opened his mouth and held it back.


    The light ball began to flash again. After a while, it was floating in the air in front of Ye Feng, staring at his eyes and making a voice: "boy, it shows that you are lucky to see Yuanling me. For the first time, I suffered a loss and gave it away for free to open up a martial vein for you..."


    "What, what?"


    "Open up the martial vein?"


    Ye Feng almost bit off his tongue.


    But he soon calmed down, restrained his excitement and asked, "can''t Wu pulse only awaken? How can it be opened up?"


    "Others can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t." Yuan Ling said carelessly.


    "Well, one is useless. Can you help me open up more?"


    "You think it''s beautiful. Lao Tzu''s free benefits are available and only once, one at a time." Yuan Ling suddenly gave a bright and shining, honest and impolite answer.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, the Wu vein rank is divided into twelve grades, arranged according to the four grades of "heaven and earth xuanhuang".


    Have a martial vein, that is, the lower level talent of the Yellow level, two middle level talents of the Yellow level, and so on.


    The number of martial veins determines the level that martial artists can reach in the future. With each additional martial vein, the cultivation speed and the total amount of real Qi accumulated in the body will be greatly improved. Generally, the three martial veins, that is, the top martial artists of the Yellow level, can cultivate to the sixth and seventh level of the warrior realm in their life.


    Most martial artists are in this echelon and are unknown as a "foil".


    More than four xuanjie martial veins have the hope of breaking through and entering the innate martial arts teacher.


    As for the more powerful earth order and heaven order, there is no one in ten thousand. Such a person is called a genius and can be respected by the world wherever he goes.


    Of course, this is a little far from Ye Feng. He failed to awaken a martial vein before. If the grumpy Guangqiu Yuanling can only open up a martial vein for him, it is the most inferior huangjie first-class talent, which is only a little better than waste materials.


    It''s better than waste wood. It''s still a waste wood. What''s worth looking forward to?


    Ye Feng''s agitated mind withered again in an instant.


    "Special size, but also unwilling? Do you know what martial vein I want to open up for you?"


    Yuan Ling scolded and shouted, "the pulse will last forever. Most people don''t tell him. If you don''t hang up, I''ll sleep for thousands of years. Who''s happy to care about your life and death."


    Ye Feng was a little speechless.


    "Eternal pulse?" sounds like a cow.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the light ball flew up in front of him and suddenly crashed into Ye Feng''s Dantian position.


    The leaf maple who lowered his head immediately saw that there was a golden seed at the location of Dantian.


    "How can you see through your body?" just when he was still stunned, the golden seed began to take root and sprout rapidly, and the blood gas in his body was summoned, which soon cracked the top of the seed and squeezed out a small bud.


    The buds become thicker and stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. After absorbing a certain amount of blood gas, they reach a length of several inches.


    After several breaths, the growth of the seed became stagnant. The tender bud ran through the elixir field and was implanted into the meridians along the blood flow. The whole golden seed was like a small heart, breathing with the breath of leaf maple.


    Everything seems to be natural, as if it originally existed in maple leaf.


    "Well, the martial arts pulse has been completed and the work is over. You can roll away for me. Remember to bring energy, bring energy, bring energy, and say important things three times next time you come in. As long as there is energy, you can turn the world upside down. Every time you eat free food to take advantage of me, it won''t work." I don''t know when the light mass floats on the head of Ye Feng again.


    But compared with just now, its flashing light is slightly darker. And with the last sentence, the light suddenly burst, turned into thousands of stars and scattered away.


    This mysterious space also began to rotate like a Trojan horse.


    "Hey, Yuanling, you haven''t told me what energy means? Also, how can I come in next time?"


    Before he could finish his words, the white jade like round platform space had completely disappeared. As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Feng found himself still sitting at the head of the bed.


    Touched his arm, nothing changed, and looked down at his stomach.


    Of course not now.


    "Just now, did you just have a dream?" Ye Feng looked confused.


    Just as he had just flashed the idea, his body suddenly trembled, and a wisp of warm air in his body was growing. A strong sense of strength that had never been before poured into his body. That kind of strength made Ye Feng rise the impulse to shake his arms and shout.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. Although he was not sure what the warm air flow was, subconsciously, the word "inner strength" floated on Ye Feng''s mind uncontrollably.

 Chapter 5

    "Is this internal strength?"


    A brisk step jumped off the bed and the muscles all over the body vibrated. It felt that the strength was much stronger than before, adding hundreds of kilograms. There is no doubt that he has entered a new world and displayed a new world.


    "Is it really internal strength? As soon as I woke up... I opened up a martial vein, I condensed internal strength?" at this moment, Ye Feng completely became ecstatic and extremely excited.


    In this world, the awakening of the martial vein can not be called a warrior. Only by practicing internal strength can we be regarded as the first priority in the warrior realm.


    Samurai realm is only the lowest level in the whole martial arts cultivation system, which is divided into one to seven levels.


    The first important thing is that after awakening the martial veins, Dantian condensed the internal strength, increased the strength by 100 kg, and simply took the first step of cultivating martial arts. Whether this can be achieved is the biggest difference between martial artists and ordinary people. In the yuan and Wu continents, the number of people who awakened less than three martial veins accounted for 89. Generally, it took almost half a year from awakening to refining the internal strength.


    At the second level of strength, the strength can reach 300 Jin. With the strength of an ox, the defense becomes strong.


    The third is the tiger power, which is doubled to 500 kg. Generally, those who awaken the Yellow level talent with about three martial veins can almost reach this step before the age of 30.


    The realm of blood exchange, qi transformation and Qi refining after the fourth level can make the flesh more powerful. Especially after the fifth level of qi transformation, the inner strength of the elixir field is transformed into real Qi, and the real Qi is released outside, which greatly improves the lethality. Once you make full efforts, you can kill 100 people, which is a real 100 people chop.


    As for the innate environment above Qi refining, which can attract the power of heaven and earth, the biggest difference between it and the warrior environment is Yuan Li. Yuan Li is born after cultivating true Qi to great perfection. Innate martial arts master, spirit communicates with heaven and earth, and the physical body runs through the void. Both spirit and physical body have completely become two concepts. There is a saying in the Yuan Wu continent: once you enter the innate world, you become a God. Although it is exaggerated, we can roughly infer the strength of innate martial arts from this ancient saying that has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    There is no innate martial arts teacher in ten thousand, and there are only a few people in the whole city of Bali.


    But now, although Ye Feng has only one martial vein, this opened martial vein is different from the common awakened martial vein, highlighting its mysterious and powerful place. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng can condense the inner strength of Dantian in less than an hour?


    How can this not make him ecstatic?


    As Yuan Ling said, "eternal pulse", there is really something about cattle force and coax.


    Ye Feng carefully realized that the golden seeds in Dantian were like an indefatigable machine, agitated with his own breath and transformed the absorbed blood gas into internal strength. Of course, because ye Feng had not yet practiced the skill, he didn''t get much internal strength, but the samurai''s Dantian Qi sea was only as big as an egg. For a while, The internal strength has accumulated about one tenth.


    According to this estimate, it will not take long to reach the filling point.


    It can automatically condense internal strength. The speed is so fast. I''m afraid those seven or eight pulse martial artists who are called genius should sigh for themselves.


    At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing heartily


    The laughter made Hua Ling''s eyes on one side look surprised and suspicious.


    From the moment Ye Feng jumped off the wooden bed, her attention was firmly on Ye Feng.


    "Brother. You, you really awakened Wu Mai?" Hua Ling thought it was incredible to stare at her laughing brother with unbelievable eyes.


    When ye Tian, my adoptive father, was still there, my brother was judged to be a waste of cultivating martial arts and could not awaken the martial pulse. Why did he suddenly wake up when he fell asleep today?


    But this is a good thing, so her mind has been in a tight state. She didn''t disturb Ye Feng, but she stared at Ye Feng.


    "Well, wake up."


    Seeing his brother nodding confidently, Hua Ling shed tears of joy, rushed to Ye Feng and held Ye Feng tightly, "brother, you finally did it! You did it!"


    "You''re not a waste. Whoever says you''re a waste in the future will beat him all over the ground."


    "Whoever dares to bully us again in the future will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth."


    "Whoever comes to rob us of food will beat him all over the ground looking for teeth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Little bud rubbed Ye Feng''s body, making Ye Feng''s body temperature rise instantly. You know, now it has opened up a martial vein and become a heavy warrior in the warrior realm. Ye Feng''s sensitivity and body sensitivity have made a qualitative leap, but it''s not as confused as in the daytime.


    Hua Ling is only 13 years old. Hua Ling is her nominal sister. She can''t be a beast. She might as well have some ideas... Hey, sister Hua Ling, can we stop shaking.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and recited in his heart.


    Fortunately, Hualing''s joy passed quickly.


    Through the moonlight from the roof, she blinked at Ye Feng and asked curiously, "brother, how many martial veins have you awakened?"


    "This..."


    "There seems to be only one..."


    Ye Feng''s answer made Hualing look lonely.


    The lower level of yellow rank has a talent for cultivating martial arts. It has a martial vein.


    She naturally knew what a terrible number it was.


    Most people in Zhaojiazhuang, including Zhao hang, who was sent to the underworld by Ye Feng, are martial artists with two martial veins. And brother, he didn''t wake up in the past, but now he wakes up, but there is only one Wu pulse.


    Talent is terrible.


    "Why? I have no confidence in my brother?" Ye Feng smiled and opened his arms.


    "Yes!" Hua Ling answered without hesitation. A red glow flew up on her face, and then plunged into the arms of Ye Feng. She has a deep conviction that even if her brother has only one martial vein, he will become a great man.


    Ye Feng also showed a smile of great confidence.


    As long as you don''t treat yourself as waste, who can make you bow your head?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    £¿ The next morning, Ye Feng got up early. He didn''t wake up, but woke up hungry. I haven''t eaten for a day. I don''t even drink porridge. I''m hungry.


    But I didn''t see Hua Ling on the next bed. When I touched the quilt, it was cool.


    "Hualing?"


    When I was worried, the old door was pushed open, revealing Hualing''s thin figure: "well... Brother, you got up..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. He saw that Hualing''s clothes were stained with heavy dew, and there were some blood in shuilingling''s eyes, a look of mental fatigue.


    Look at Hualing holding a large bundle of wild vegetables in her arms. Ye Feng can''t see that Hualing got up early in the morning and went to the field to pick these wild vegetables at dawn.


    Not enough to eat, not warm to wear, but also early in the morning to pick wild vegetables to feed them.


    My predecessor is really rubbish.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s guilty look, Hua Ling smiled and said, "brother, you sleep a little more. Today I picked a lot of wild vegetables and can have a big meal. You just woke up the Wu pulse. You must be full before you have the strength to practice."


    While talking, Hualing began to be busy with her hands and feet.


    Ye Feng looked gloomy. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Hualing cleaning wild vegetables again and again. His eyes were full of joy and satisfaction. Or my brother awakened Wu Mai and gave her more hope.


    Even if there is only one martial vein, compared with the past, the little girl is satisfied.


    Ye Feng, who breathed heavily, felt hot and secretly determined to let Hualing live a good life anyway.


    "Hua Ling, you wait at home. My brother goes to get food!"


    "Take food?" the busy Hualing looked up in surprise.


    "The prefecture has regulations. As long as you awaken the martial vein and become a martial artist, you can get ten Liang silver and three body refining pills from the royal family. When my father was there, he always followed a higher standard. This rule is the national policy set by the prefecture to build the country with martial arts. Zhao Jiazhuang... Dare not abolish it." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    Silver can buy food. Refining body pill is a low-level pill. It can make the martial arts who awaken the martial vein refine their internal strength faster. Of course, it can also make the martial arts advance quickly.


    For the rich, this is nothing, but it is very important for Ye Feng and Hua Ling.


    "Elder brother how can cheat you." leaf maple pushed open the door.


    "That ling''er wants to go with her brother." the looking forward Hua Ling jumped up, ran forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s hand. Looking at this more and more amazing face, Ye Feng was silent, smiled and nodded.


    To get the silver pill, you must find the Deacon Zhao Tianle and take her sister to see Zhao Tianle. It may not be a good thing, but Ye Feng can''t say such a dirty thing in front of Hua Ling


    ¡­¡­


    Through most of the Zhao family village, eyes fell on the two people along the way. Among these eyes, those who looked at Ye Feng were contemptuous and sarcastic, while those who looked at Hua Ling were full of lust and lust.


    Don''t treat them like people at all.


    "Zhao Huo, Zhao Yong, I remember you. Soon, I will trample you bullies under the soles of my feet." Ye Feng, with a calm face and a cold heart, came to the threshing ground with Hua Ling.


    On the high platform, Zhao Tianle, the deacon of Zhao family village, sat with a golden knife.


    Zhao Tianle was in his forties. He was holding a folding fan in his hand. He had a big belly and a fat ass. he pressed the sitting animal skin chair to creak. A pair of lazy eyes shot from his triangular eyes and scanned the busy makers and clansmen under the stage.


    "Eh, why did the little trash come here? He also brought Hualing''s skin. Yes, it must have been Zhao Hang who did it. This guy didn''t show up all night. He thought secretly and stood up from the animal skin chair. Zhao Tianle suddenly felt in a good mood and his eyes became especially kind.


    Of course, the "kind" eyes just fell on Hualing, and the leaf maple next to him was completely ignored.


    A lot of people came. In addition to Ye Feng and Hua Ling, there were many people watching the excitement.


    Shit, why so many people? It''s not a glorious thing. Don''t you know how to keep a low profile in this kind of thing? What the hell is this shit doing?


    He frowned.


    The confidant named Zhao Huo rushed to the stage and whispered in his ear.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhao Tianle''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "is there no mistake?"


    "It''s true. The seventh uncle has tried." Zhao Huo whispered.


    Zhao Tianle pushed Zhao Huo away and asked, "Lao Qi, have you detected what Wu pulse he awakened?"


    Zhao Qi, holding a roll of animal skin in his hand, shook his head and said, "the general record of Wu pulse records all the attributes of Wu pulse, gold, wood, water, fire and earth that have appeared in the history of the prefecture. But none of them can match the number."


    "Is there such a thing? Is it the Wu pulse with different attributes?" Zhao Tianle''s face changed. The Wu pulse with different attributes often has incredible ability. If Ye Feng really awakens the Wu pulse with different attributes, he should think twice if he wants to engage in his sister.


    "Deacon, if you can''t detect the attribute, it doesn''t mean that it must be a strong different attribute. It''s also possible that the waste''s martial vein is too unclear. After all, there is only one, which belongs to the lowest yellow level talent." Zhao Qi added.


    "What? A martial vein? Damn it. Zhao Qi and Zhao Huo, you deliberately want to frighten the deacon, don''t you? What are so many people doing with the waste of a martial vein? The Deacon thought something earth shaking had happened." at the same time, Zhao Tianle''s face soon became ferocious.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a big guy. I heard that the waste awakened Wu Mai and ran to join the fun." Zhao Huo said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianle took a look at Ye Feng, and his expression returned to indifference: "since the attribute can''t be detected, it should be that the attribute is very thin. There have been some martial artists who awaken the martial vein but can''t see the attribute in other counties of the county, and their final achievements are very limited."


    "The Deacon is right, and there is only one martial vein. Even if there are two or three, there will be no achievement based on the past performance of this waste." another person helped.


    Zhao Tianle nodded and obviously agreed with this. He said, "in order to save the resources of the county and country, give Ye Feng three liang of silver and a body refining pill!"


    Ye Feng''s look changed.


    He didn''t expect that Zhao Tianle was so bold that he dared to withhold even the rewards from the prefectures and states!

 Chapter 7

    What can I do to save the resources of the prefectures and countries? As a fart, Zhao Tianle took the turn to save the resources of the prefectures and countries? It''s not all in his pocket. In particular, this body refining pill is very important for those who have just awakened the martial vein. It can greatly improve the speed of refining internal strength and is very effective for the first few realms of the warrior realm.


    "The first year of awakening Wu Mai was the most important year for martial artists. I still remember when my father was alive, Zhao Lun awakened Wu Mai and got a total of 12 body refining pills, which not only greatly improved the speed of refining internal strength, but also allowed him to enter the second bull strength in the shortest time. Zhao Tianle, why can I only get one?"


    Ye Feng calls him by name!


    Zhao Tianle said coldly, "Zhao Lun is Zhao Lun. You are you. Master Zhao Lun awakened at the age of seven. There are five earth attribute martial veins. He is a middle-class talent in the Xuan level. There is hope for the advanced innate Avenue. How can you be a waste of martial veins compared with the master?"


    Zhao Yong flattered: "the young master is the legitimate son of our Zhao family village. He has inherited the strong martial arts talent of the villa master. The whole Bali city is ranked as the top young talent. Whether our Zhao family village can be more prosperous and powerful in the future depends on the young master alone."


    Zhao Huo nearby also said, "if you don''t like to hear a word, a nail on the young master''s finger is ten times more important than your waste life. You have no comparability..."


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, "Zhao Yong, when you awakened Wu pulse, you also got four body refining pills. Zhao Huo, if I remember correctly, my father rewarded you with six..."


    This sentence made Zhao Yong and Zhao Huoshen fall in love.


    Ye Tian loves the dealer very much and is fair. No matter his surname is ye or Zhao, they are treated equally. Basically, these people present have received his favor.


    Zhao Tianle became angry and said in a very unhappy way: "the higher the talent, the more resources you get. It''s good for you to get a body refining pill as a waste of martial vein. Don''t go back quickly."


    "Waste, garbage, get out."


    "It''s the Deacon''s kindness to give you a body refining pill. If you chirp, you won''t have any."


    "The waste is to owe a flat, but also a mouthful of his father. He thinks this Chuang Tzu is still surnamed ye?"


    "What''s the difference between the waste of a martial vein and the waste of failing to awaken the martial vein? Small waste used to be waste, but now it''s waste in waste..."


    For a time, there were rumors everywhere, such as Zhao Huo, Zhao Yong and so on. They scolded more and more mean and shameless


    "My brother is not a waste!"


    "Give us back the silver and pill we deserve." Hua Ling felt very angry.


    She worked hard to get up early in the morning to pick wild vegetables and even a bowl of white porridge. But now, these wolf like Zhao people want to be greedy for what belongs to them and abuse their brother''s waste. Even if she is a weak woman, Hualing really can''t stand it at this time.


    "Little girl, he is not a waste. Who is a waste? You will starve to death with him sooner or later. It''s better to accompany our deacon, who will be popular in the future." Zhao Huo''s face was obscene.


    The others laughed. Hua Ling''s small face turned red and clenched her small fist. Not far behind her, none of the people surnamed Zhao were willing to help them out.


    People surnamed Zhao are eager for Ye Feng to die. How can they speak for them at the risk of offending deacon Zhao Tianle at the moment?


    "My brother is not a waste!"


    Repeating this sentence, Hua Ling stared at Zhao Tianle like a powerful female tiger. Her thin body was like a kitten facing a fat cow, but Hua Ling''s eyes showed a trace of persistence. She closed her lips tightly and didn''t retreat. There was a trace of murderous spirit in her eyes - like some kind of beast.


    It''s hard to imagine that a weak little girl can burst out such eyes.


    Facing Hualing''s gaze, Zhao Tianle frowned. As the deacon of Zhaojiazhuang, he had not felt this provocation for a long time. If it weren''t for salivation


    Hum


    "Little girl, the Deacon has a large number of people. I forgive you for your rashness this time. Whether your brother is a waste or not depends on your words. If you want to prove that you are not a waste, the Deacon is willing to give you a chance."


    Greedy eyes swept from Hualing''s slightly upturned chest. Then Zhao Tianle became extremely fierce and stared at Ye Feng with ill intentions.


    "What chance?" Ye Feng, who took the previous step, pulled Hualing back.


    "The Deacon can give you silver and body refining pill, but in order to prove that you are not a waste, you must promise the Deacon a condition..." Zhao Tianle said in a loud voice with a grim smile after a meal. "The condition is that you and Zhao Huo will go into the big black forest to collect medicine together three days later."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Hua Ling change color slightly, Zhao Tianle added: "Don''t feel unfair. There is no absolute fairness in this world. If you want to get something, you have to pay. Master Zhao Lun''s advanced five fold Qi realm is imminent. If you don''t contribute to Chuang Tzu, why do you take silver pills? If you don''t even have the courage to enter the great black forest, you can only show that you are really a waste. Give it to me and get away."


    "Just remember one thing. The pills and silver are not taken in vain. The Deacon doesn''t need you to pick the most herbs, as long as half of Zhao Huo''s is enough. If you can''t even do this..." Zhao Tianle looked hard and drank coldly, "take your sister Hua Ling to pay off the debt!"


    A leather bag flew out of Zhao Tianle''s hand and landed in front of Ye Feng under the stage.


    Ye Feng looked up and stared deeply at Zhao Tianle, who was like a weasel. There was no fear in his eyes: "Hualing, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Hua Ling, who sipped her lips, nodded, picked up the bag and followed.


    The unbridled sarcasm of Zhao Huo and others sounded behind him


    "Go to dahelin to collect medicine? Ha ha, this waste must not have the courage..."


    "The Deacon''s move is really high. The big black forest is extremely dangerous. Even in the marginal areas, he must have great strength to survive. Does this guy think that the three body refining pills can make him enter great strength in three days?"


    "How can it be? The waste material of one martial vein can''t refine internal strength in a year. At first, it took me more than half a year to succeed and three years to enter niujin. I have three martial veins, and the cultivation speed is much faster than this waste..."


    Ye Feng looked calm, and he didn''t look back.


    He just clenched his fist and his mind was firm, "just wait. I will not only come out by myself, but also make you unable to come out..."

 Chapter 8

    Time waits for no man. We must race against time.


    After buying food and returning to the hut, Ye Feng immediately began to practice.


    The golden body refining pill has powerful aura. Ye Feng took out one and put it into his mouth.


    It seemed that he felt the medicine power emitted from it. As soon as the pill entered his throat, the "eternal green pulse" wrapped in the veins of leaf maple became restless. In an instant, the whole martial pulse seemed to be alive, and the branches stretched in the veins, which absorbed the medicine power of the pill in an instant.


    Almost nothing left.


    Ye Feng suddenly stared round his eyes.


    Although the body refining pill is the lowest level pill, the martial arts who can take this pill have low accomplishments, so it takes a lot of time to refine and absorb the medicine. It takes a day for a heavy martial arts person to refine a body refining pill and absorb 30% or 40% of the medicine. How can it be so clean as this "eternal pulse"?


    Ye Feng even felt a strong hunger and thirst coming from his muscles and veins, just like himself who didn''t eat last night. Look at this hungry look, a body refining pill is obviously not enough to feed this "eternal pulse".


    Shit, it seems that I really found the treasure.


    Ye Feng did nothing but swallowed the remaining two refining pills.


    The feeling of touch in the body was strong for several minutes. Ye Feng felt that his strength was surging, and every muscle and vein was quenched. His strength was getting stronger and stronger. All the effects of the three body refining pills were brought into play. Ye Feng simply stood up slowly, stepped out of the cabin and began to hit the wooden stake in the courtyard.


    The skin and flesh are damaged and blood splashes everywhere. The internal strength of martial vein transformation moves all over the body. It constantly repairs the injured body and becomes more tenacious every time it heals.


    Such fierce cultivation lasted for the middle of the night. After midnight, a great force rushed out of Ye Feng''s Dantian, smashed the bottleneck, and officially stepped into the warrior''s dual bull strength realm. With a powerful fist, it directly broke the thick wooden pile at the mouth of the bowl!


    The strength exceeded 300 kg, and the Dantian also increased by a circle, from an egg to a fist.


    Three body refining pills, others may not be able to refine their internal strength, but Ye Feng, with "eternal pulse", only used one night to directly break through and enter the bull strength.


    This gap is shocking.


    "Now I haven''t cultivated my martial arts skills, and I just have the power of simple self-protection to achieve great strength. After entering the big black forest, I have to take one step at a time and act according to the circumstances."


    "But Hua Ling, don''t worry. My brother will never hurt you. I''ll make Zhao Tianle regret the time left for me to grow up..." he walked into the room and looked at his sister Hua Ling curled up in bed. Ye Feng''s eyes shone firm and incomparable eyes


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng and Hua Ling, carrying a medicine basket, walked side by side. As for Zhao Huo, they naturally entered the forest earlier. They won''t wait for Ye Feng to enter together.


    "Ling''er, the entrance of dahelin is just ahead. Go back."


    "Brother, ling''er will go with you. If you want to die, we will die together." Hua Ling, pursing her lips, showed a trace of defiance.


    "What do you say? Don''t worry, my brother will come back intact. My brother will not only come back, but also let Hualing live a good life. Why, I don''t have confidence in my brother?" he scraped xiaonizi''s nose, and Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes..."


    "Then listen to your brother. Stay at home these days. Don''t go out if you have nothing." Ye Feng whispered.


    "Hmm!" Hua Ling nodded cleverly, hugged Ye Feng tightly, and then turned around. When Ye Feng disappeared into the dark forest, Hua Ling was stubborn and wiped red eyes, "brother, if you can''t come back, ling''er will do everything to kill Zhao Tianle... When ling''er avenged his brother, come to find his brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is located in a remote area with weak vitality, the big black forest is a good place for rich herbs. The vitality in the forest is three times stronger than that in other places. Therefore, it breeds many rare herbs, which can be regarded as a spiritual place. Because of this, there are powerful monsters in the depths of the big black forest.


    High mountains rise and fall, and ancient trees block out the sun, making it impossible for the sun to penetrate. The name of the big black forest comes from this. At the moment, the dark forest is blown by the cold wind, and the dead leaves dance in disorder, filled with a biting cold.


    There was no road in the forest, and Ye Feng walked forward along the feeling.


    It is by no means easy to gather herbs in the dense forest. You should have experience and be familiar with the habits of herbs and the most possible growth points. For example, some herbs like Yin, some herbs like sun, some herbs like dry, some herbs like wet, etc.


    Ye Feng has added some herb knowledge these two days, but his knowledge is limited. If he is purely better than picking herbs, he will not be the opponent of Zhao Huo and other drug collectors who often enter dahelin. However, Ye Feng is willing to make this bet. It is obvious that he is sure of winning.


    Zhao Tianle threatened in public that if ye Feng collected only half of Zhao Huo''s herbs, he could prove that he was not a waste. You don''t need to prove whether you are a waste, but the shame given by Zhao Huo and others in the past must be washed away.


    In that case, rob and kill Zhao Huo on the day of going out.


    As long as you get Zhao Huo''s herbs, you can be invincible.


    Aren''t Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong calling themselves waste? Just look who is the real waste!


    Ye Feng set this goal on the threshing ground that day, but at that time, he was a heavy warrior in the samurai realm who had just condensed his internal strength, and set the goal of killing Zhao Huo and others with triple tiger power, which can be described as arduous. Now, in three days, Ye Feng has consolidated the bull strength level, and it is three points easier to achieve this goal than before.


    Now what he has to do is to conserve his energy, and then find Zhao Huo and others to break it separately.


    When Ye Feng walked in the forest for less than half an hour, suddenly, the Wu pulse that had been silent for three days suddenly became restless.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    It seems that drinkers smell the smell of wine, and it seems that people who haven''t eaten for a few days smell the smell of meat. The eternal pulse gives a strong phagocytic signal in the body.


    "Is it..."

 Chapter 9

    Ye Feng stopped and noticed a big stone not far in front. The closer he was to the big stone, the stronger the hunger of the eternal green vein.


    He climbed over and looked under the big stone. At the bottom of the big stone, there was a green fruit the size of a fist!


    Lime fruit? The lower level elixir of the Yellow rank. Look at the heat, it''s at least more than ten years old.


    Ye Feng was so happy that he picked it off and was about to throw it into the medicine basket on his back. At this moment, his palm was slightly hot, and a meridians in his right hand holding the lime fruit produced a trace of suction, which absorbed the green fruit.


    The faint cool air flow disappeared into the body along the meridians. Ye Feng felt that there was more strength in the Dantian, and the body strength also increased.


    After a while, the surface luster of the lime fruit became a little dim, but this slight change could not be found without careful observation.


    It''s going against the sky.


    The body''s "evergreen veins", which was opened up by Yuan Ling, can automatically absorb the medicine of Dan medicine and use it to practice without saying. It can also detect the spirituality of nearby herbs and even absorb the essence of Qi directly.


    Even the spirit of the lowest yellow level lower grade medicine lime fruit can be perceived. The spirit of the middle grade and top grade spirit grass in the Yellow level is stronger. Isn''t it more difficult to escape the magic of "eternal green pulse"?


    It is conceivable that Ye Feng is excited.


    However, is this lime fruit still useful in absorbing the essence of its essence?


    It''s probably useless!


    Although it looks good, it can only be regarded as a good-looking drug residue, and may even be inferior to ordinary drug residue.


    If the characteristic of "exploring spirituality" makes Ye Feng excited, then the direct absorption and absorption of the essence of herbs in the herb will make Ye Feng infinite shock.


    It''s a three part drug.


    People with a little common sense in the yuan and Wu mainland know that spiritual grass must not be eaten indiscriminately. It must be tempered by special techniques to play a role.


    Basically all medicinal materials are like this. Ordinary people wear intestinal poison when they eat it. It is not good. On the contrary, it will lead to abdominal pain because they can''t digest the medicine, and even die of poisoning.


    But now, no need to practice, the evergreen veins directly swallowed the essence of the herb in the herb, and fed back to Ye Feng, which made Ye Feng''s physical strength and internal strength increase, but he did not make him feel any discomfort.


    This is the real magic of eternal pulse.


    Is it enough to transform the power that is needed to neutralize the drugs into the essence of the essence that is suitable for the ordinary people?


    Ye Feng, who was aware of these, was excited.


    At first, he didn''t care what herbs to look for, but now he raised his spirit and threw the "lime fruit" in his hand into the medicine basket, which accelerated Ye Feng''s progress.


    After a while, under the induction of "eternal pulse", he carefully dug out a palm sized spiritual grass root at the root of a dead tree.


    "Dead wood sweet potato is a traditional Chinese medicine of yellow rank. The medicine shop can sell twenty liang of silver."


    As soon as he was happy, he gave birth to a hand to completely absorb the spirit of the dead wood sweet potato. It is worthy of being a yellow grade Chinese medicine higher than the lime fruit. A hearty feeling came. Maple Ye clearly felt that the energy in the dead wood sweet potato flowed through every part of his body after entering the meridians.


    Body strength increased by nearly 20 kilograms.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that after the eternal green pulse absorbed the dead wood sweet potato, with the blood circulation and spiritual medicine into the body, he not only increased his strength, but also improved his eyesight. Originally, the forest was dark, and he could only see the range of about three feet, but at the moment, his sight could reach about five feet.


    Perhaps this "dead wood sweet potato" has a bright eye effect, and Ye Feng, who is not familiar with pharmacology, guessed secretly.


    Not only can it swallow up the essence of spirituality, but also some of the peculiar functions of herbs can be perfectly preserved.


    A few hours later, with the guidance of the eternal pulse lighthouse, the miraculous drugs within a radius of more than ten miles were quickly swept away. Although this place belongs to the most peripheral stage of the great black forest, the medicines obtained by Ye Feng are mainly yellow grade inferior herbs, which can be better in a large number. Therefore, in a short half day, in addition to the significant improvement of strength and physique, the internal strength is also gradually filled, that is to say, Ye Feng, who has absorbed these elixirs and spirituality, is about to come into contact with the bottleneck of the third tiger power in the samurai realm.


    An absolutely unimaginable speed of improvement.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s vigorous body is like an antelope jumping in the forest. Generally, he can jump to the crown of a tree three or four feet high.


    At this time, it was getting dark, and it was almost dark in his vision, but with the feeling of eternal green pulse, Ye Feng still flew towards a hillside accurately.


    From a distance, I sensed the huge spirit. It can be seen that what I will pick this time will be an extraordinary elixir.


    Ye Feng is full of expectations.


    Bypassing a huge tree and about a cliff, Ye Feng pushed away the half man high rock that blocked his sight. Sure enough, in the dark and humid place under the rock, he found a purple Ganoderma Lucidum with thick meat crown.


    The purple Ganoderma lucidum grows very hidden. It can be said that it is buried by boulders and above the cliff. Therefore, it has been growing for so many years and has not been found.


    Fortunately, it has the feeling of eternal green pulse. Otherwise, even if you climb this cliff, you won''t know that there is such spiritual grass in the low rock.


    Hundreds of years of Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum.


    The product level has at least reached the top grade of yellow level.


    Reaching out and touching the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum, the tentacle was very cold. However, it was only a moment in the past, and the cold disappeared, replaced by a hot high temperature.


    It was like a flame, a thread of fire, racing into the body along the eternal pulse.


    A trace of flame penetrated into every meridians of Ye Feng''s whole body, and then integrated into it. It surged towards the golden seeds in the Dantian. Ye Feng felt that the whole Dantian was expanding.

 Chapter 10

    "They say I can''t refine my internal strength for a year, but I only need less than five days to enter the second level of strength, and look at the current situation, it''s going to impact the third level of strength. Well, well, I''ll work hard and improve my level in the shortest time, so I don''t have to be afraid of Zhao Tianle!"


    The filling of the elixir field is the basis for improving the realm, but the filling of the elixir field is not enough. It also needs to open up the meridians that must be opened up in the body. Only by doing this can we smoothly enter the next level.


    Using the impact of that fire line, Ye Feng''s internal strength rushed the pulse with all his strength, and soon opened up most of the meridians needed by the third level of the warrior realm.


    A severe pain came from the body, like the meridians were about to be torn off, which made Ye Feng tremble all over.


    If someone else encounters such a situation, he must have failed to pulse.


    But Ye Feng clenched his teeth and insisted with strong willpower. He let the beads of sweat fall to the ground and never gave up.


    "You have to eat bitterly to be a master... Only... The last step..." hope is right in front of you. You must succeed in punching the pulse.


    Be sure to succeed!


    He suddenly forced his five fingers, and his five fingers holding Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum were deeply trapped. In an instant, a more turbulent line of fire turned into an internal impact.


    "Boom!"


    Only the loud noise he could hear almost knocked Ye Feng down from the cliff.


    The pain in the muscles and veins disappeared and turned into a cold air flow scouring back and forth, such as the passage of mercury, an unprecedented sense of comfort spread all over the body.


    "Ha ha... Succeeded! I have successfully entered the third level of warrior realm. I have been a warrior in tiger power realm since then!"


    His limbs and bones were full of inexhaustible power, which made him have the impulse to pinch his lips and roar.


    He jumped off the cliff.


    Hoo Hoo


    A punch was faster than a punch, and a big tree on his side was cut in two. Then Ye Feng raised his eyes and jumped to the edge of a big stone that was one person high.


    "Give me... Get up!" he put his arms through and raised the big stone with one breath.


    once! Two! Three!


    After lifting the boulder more than ten times in a row, he burst out hot sweat all over his body and reached a level of soundness.


    That''s amazing!


    Put the boulder back on the ground, hundreds of kilograms of weight pressed the soil down, but it didn''t make much noise.


    It seems that this big stone is no less than 500 kg, and the strength of general tiger force martial arts is only 500 kg. It is reasonable that it should be difficult to lift such a heavy stone, but I can do it easily.


    Ye Feng reflected after a little thought. It should be that the eternal green pulse swallowed a lot of herbs to increase strength. A little makes a lot, so that he broke through into the tiger level. After entering the tiger level, his strength should be far more than an ordinary triple warrior.


    Nearly 700 kg.


    Okay, okay, the greater the power, the better.


    His eyes glowed.


    Generally, the three or four heavy warriors go into the big black forest to collect medicine. After a busy day, they may not be able to collect several low-grade elixirs in the Yellow terrace. Ye Feng, who has eternal green pulse guidance, can even feel the herbs dozens of feet away. Therefore, in one day, there are more than ten plants in the medicine basket behind him.


    Most of them are yellow grade inferior, only one or two are middle grade.


    The level of magic medicine like purple jade Ganoderma lucidum was crushed by Ye Feng without hesitation after absorbing the spirit.


    He won''t stay.


    After all, these herbs have lost their spirituality and look intact. In fact, they are just useless drug residues. They are too advanced and can easily be seen by people who understand the medicine, causing him trouble.


    If you want to live well in this world, you must do everything without leakage


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of dahelin, in a woodland where a huge campfire is lit, seven or eight Zhao family village drug collectors, such as Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong, are gathering together to count today''s harvest.


    "There are three plants of lingcao in the Yellow rank, and seventeen plants of lingcao in the lower rank. The others are ordinary medicinal materials that are not good..."


    "The results are OK. After all, today we have just entered dahelin and are still in the most peripheral entrance stage. It seems that we can have a lot of harvest this time." Zhao Huo, the team leader, looked happy and calculated slightly.


    Most herbs have to be turned in. Each herb collector can only leave one tenth at most. The more they are picked, the greater the harvest will be.


    "Brother Huo, if you pick so many herbs, the Deacon should still have a reward?" Zhao Yong asked.


    "It''s not enough to pick herbs. If you want a reward, you have to do another thing that the Deacon told you. Hey......" Zhao Huo flashed a hint of thought in his eyes, and his smile was evil.


    "You mean that loser? Brother Huo, as long as he enters the big black forest, I Zhao Yong will guarantee that he can''t live. He only awakens a martial vein. Up to now, he must not even refine his internal strength. Why can he get out of the big black forest alive?" Zhao Yong patted his chest and said.


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "What if this loser is lucky?" the others are full of gossip.


    "I think it''s possible that the waste went into the big black forest openly, but hid in a tree hole secretly, and then he can go out with us openly in a few days..." Zhao huohu lowered his voice and leaned over to mutter in Zhao Yong''s ear, "Xiao Yong, I''ll give you a task..."


    The dark campfire suddenly burst into flames. With this light, you can see the ferocious and terrible light flashing on Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong''s faces


    ¡­¡­


    Oh


    It was late at night, and a wolf roared through the jungle.


    Night is the world of wild animals. At night, many wild animals come out of their nests to look for food.


    Wild wolves are the most ferocious in the periphery of the great black forest. They can tear tigers and leopards alive and eat people without spitting bones.


    At the moment, there are such a group in the valley where Ye Feng lives. There are at least seven or eight heads. They are vigorous and have green eyes that can see at night and clearly see the prey a few miles away.


    Oh


    The wolves howled all over, and the wolves surrounded them. They found Ye Feng, a human.


    A pair of gloomy green awns are approaching, and their tusks are shocking. Some wild wolves still have blood and hair in their mouths. They are particularly sensitive to human breath, especially martial artists with strong Qi and blood.


    The strength of the wild wolf burst out in an instant is comparable to that of the double warrior, but this kind of beast is very fast. In addition, the field of vision in the big black forest at night is dim, and eight wild wolves are staring at it. It''s not easy to get away.


    Looking at these wolves approaching slowly, Ye Feng flashed a contemptuous smile on his face.


    For him, going to the tree is the best choice at the moment, and the wolves will naturally disperse at dawn. However, Ye Feng has a heart to consider his strength. If he can go to the tree when he meets a wild wolf, what should Zhao Huo do?


    Most of the time, escape can not solve the problem, they will always encounter a more inferior situation.

 Chapter 11

    He tightened his hand with the Chinese medicine hoe, and Ye Feng retreated slowly with his back against the tree. His eyes were looking around and observing the every move of the wolves.


    Ow!


    With a roar, the first wolf king didn''t move, but another tall wild wolf jumped on Ye Feng, and the rest formed a encirclement trend. Under the leadership of the wolf king, the speed was as fast as lightning.


    Wolves have their own hunting skills.


    Rustle


    The hurried voice made Ye Feng tense and his hair start to rise. Fortunately, there are dense trees in this place, and the narrow space is not conducive to the siege of wolves.


    Five feet, three feet, one foot


    Brush


    The medicine hoe was split out, and there was not even a sound of breaking the air. The tall wolf on the head only saw a dark shadow flash. It raised its head and wanted to bite the weapon to attack itself, but it didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s medicine hoe was more flexible than the spirit snake. Just now it fell from top to bottom, and suddenly the direction turned into a sweep.


    Poof


    The medicine hoe hit the wolf''s waist. Six or seven hundred kilograms of force made the whole wolf fly out in the air. In addition, the waist was the most vulnerable part of the wolf. It was only in time to make a sad sound. The tall wolf''s body broke several branches and couldn''t get up in the bushes.


    With a successful blow, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared behind the tree.


    It seemed that he smelled the death of the same kind. The wolf king roared, and several wild wolves rushed to the big tree where Ye Feng was hiding. After seeing the corpse of the same kind in front of the tree, the wolves stopped together, and the green eyes became more gloomy and terrible in the dark night.


    Oh


    The wolf king roared again, took the lead and led other wild wolves to jump behind the tree. However, when he bypassed the tree, he found nothing in front of him and no trace of prey.


    Ye Feng was indeed not behind the tree, but on the tree. When several wild wolves ran to the tree and saw the dull moment when the prey disappeared, a black shadow jumped down in the air. The medicine hoe in his hand was wrapped with layers of internal strength, so that the surrounding dead leaves swarmed and danced.


    In an instant, sand and stone.


    Drink


    Oh


    A short cry and a low wolf howl sounded at the same time.


    The wolf king''s reaction was not unpleasant. His hair stood up all over his body, his tusks were exposed, and he rushed face-to-face towards the black shadow swept from above. He wanted to bite off the throat of the human in front of him, but how could Ye Feng give it this opportunity, and the medicine hoe flew out in an instant.


    "Die!"


    There was a gust of wind blowing in the face, and the medicine hoe filled with strong internal strength hit the nostrils of the wolf king, making the wolf king''s body curled up due to severe pain fall back to the ground. At the same time, Ye Feng''s figure also fell to the ground, but he still accurately controlled his actions and avoided the attack of two wild wolves one after another. When his hands explored, his five fingers were like steel claws, He grabbed the wolf king''s throat accurately, then kicked his feet violently, his body like an arrow, and jumped up the tree again.


    The remaining six wolves roared and tore the tree with sharp claws.


    Unfortunately, God didn''t give the wolf the ability to climb a tree.


    Overlooking the actions of the wolves, Ye Feng stood upright like an iron casting. He held the wolf king''s right hand forward and slowly stretched it out, allowing the wolf king to struggle and roar under his hand.


    Gradually, the voice became lower and lower, and the struggle range became smaller and smaller. After a moment, the wolf king was finally silent.


    Ye Feng glanced at several wild wolves with cold eyes, and his fingers loosened. The wolf corpse fell from high altitude. Six wild wolves gathered around and circled around the wolf king''s body for a while. I don''t know which one was the first to cry, and the rest rushed into the jungle with their tails


    Bullying the soft and fearing the hard are the same guys


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, leaf maple shuttled through the big black forest like a hard-working little bee.


    After killing the wolf king, he only rested for a few hours, but I don''t know whether he advanced to the third level of the warrior, or swallowed a lot of energy elixirs. However, he didn''t feel tired, but he was still energetic and energetic.


    Along the way, unable to swallow the essence of the essence of medicine, according to the journey estimate, Ye Feng speculated that he had entered the big black forest more than 20 Li.


    There are few people inside.


    The range of activities of the medicine gathering team sent by Zhao Jiazhuang will not exceed 20 Li, so when he comes here, the quality and quantity of the magic medicine that Ye Feng can find have been improved.


    "Yueling grass, although it is only the lower grade spirit grass of the Yellow stage, there are at least a dozen plants here, which are good!" with a smile, Ye Feng cut all the miscellaneous trees around with a medicine hoe, stripped the soil, absorbed the spirit of more than a dozen herbs, and then put the inch long herbs into the medicine basket.


    The lower grade spirit grass of the Yellow rank is worth twelve or fifteen per plant, which means one hundred and fifty Liang silver.


    Ye Feng''s figure shuttles through the big black forest.


    "Five poisonous orchids are highly poisonous and can be used to refine poisons. These things can''t be swallowed up..."


    "Green eye fruit, the middle grade spirit fruit of yellow rank, can enhance strength and fight and boil the body..."


    "Black spot wolf grass, yellow rank middle grade spirit grass, at least 40 Liang silver..."


    ¡­¡­


    In order to improve his strength faster, ye fenggan is in high spirits. After all, every time he finds a spirit grass, his strength, defense, internal strength and so on will be improved. A drop of water wears away a stone, and a little makes a lot. The slow accumulation makes him reach about a kilo when he is in the perfect stage of tiger power territory, which is no less than the martial artist in the fourth heavy blood exchange territory.


    Ye Feng had to lament the strength of the eternal pulse. For him, dahelin has become a treasure house everywhere. As long as he can stay longer, his strength will definitely grow to the point where Zhao Tianle looks up.


    However, time passed quickly, and I had to hurry back. If Zhao Tianle and others mistakenly thought that I had died in the big black forest, but my sister Hua Ling couldn''t escape his palm, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Looking back, the medicine basket was filled with less than half of the medicinal materials. Of course, most of them were waste fruits whose spirituality had been swallowed, but there were also some medicinal materials such as five poison orchids that were not suitable for physical phagocytosis.


    "Now I''m picking the materials I''ve got. Except for the waste fruit, the others can be sold smoothly. It''s probably worth several hundred liang of silver."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with the harvest, and he was ready to return.


    Roar


    Just then, a roaring tiger came from a distance.


    Although the roar of the tiger is still far away, it still makes Ye Feng''s Qi and blood concussion, eardrum pain, wind hunting around and flying sand sweeping.

 Chapter 12

    "What beast is it that has such power?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    He jumped onto the tree canopy and looked at the place where the tiger''s howling sounded. Suddenly, he found a beautiful fierce tiger several feet long.


    The fierce tiger is almost half bigger than an ordinary tiger. It emits terrible evil spirit. Red light flows like a thick flame burning all over the body. It is the Yellow rank inferior monster flame tiger whose strength is comparable to the five levels of warrior territory. To Ye Feng''s surprise, at the moment, the monster roars loudly and has a Carved Feather long arrow inserted in its neck, Is frantically chasing a young girl who has lost her beauty.


    The girl was carrying a colorful short bow, with white skin, towering chest and tall body, emitting a breath of youth. Between exclamations, two playful tiger teeth protruded from the corners of her lips, adding a trace of unruly to her face.


    She ran so fast in the mountains and forests that she couldn''t catch up with the inferior monster flame tiger for a moment.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared on the crown of the tree, she happened to be seen by the desperate girl. When she saw someone in front, she kicked her feet without hesitation and flew over to where Ye Feng stood.


    "Come on, stop the flaming tiger for miss... Of this county!" the girl pointed to Ye Feng and said in a tone that Ye Feng could not refuse.


    Ye Feng stared at her, angry and funny. This noble girl is obviously used to bossing around and treating others as subordinate servants? Why should I stop the flame tiger for her? What''s more, I didn''t provoke anyone. I looked at it from a distance. Why did I lead the flame tiger to me?


    That is equivalent to the five inferior monsters in the samurai realm.


    He didn''t reply to the girl at all. Seeing the flame tiger approaching quickly, he turned his ass and rushed out in a different direction from the girl.


    "Bold, you, how dare you disobey Miss Ben''s order!" the girl shouted angrily, and her unruly face was covered with cold frost. "That''s unreasonable. Believe it or not, Miss Ben makes you feel terrible."


    "Why do you want me to stop the flame tiger for you? Who are you?" Ye Feng kept walking and turned his head to ask.


    "Ben, Miss Ben is... Hum, I said I was afraid to scare you to death. Hey, do you stop the giant tiger for Miss Ben?"


    "Don''t stop." Ye Feng spit out two words.


    "Damn it, you''re just a mountain man. Believe it or not, Miss Ben, just take a message back and let the city guard put you in prison!"


    "That also requires you to have the ability to leave dahelin..."


    With that, Ye Feng found that the tricky girl was on the same road with herself again. What''s more, she obviously had excellent body method and martial arts. She was a little faster than herself, a little faster than the flame tiger, and the flame tiger was a little faster than herself.


    In other words, if she wants to get rid of the pursuit of the flame tiger, she doesn''t have to turn around and accelerate the accelerator to leave.


    Flame tiger will naturally be attracted by the backward leaf maple, even if leaf maple doesn''t want to stop.


    But the girl probably didn''t think of this. Instead of leaving quickly, Ye Feng tangled around and started to talk.


    "You... Are so hateful." before the meeting, the young man was unwilling to live or die. The unruly girl showed an angry look on her face. She tooted her small mouth, and her white face was red and had a unique charm. People are not afraid of their own intimidation, and in addition to intimidation, she can''t think of a good way. She can only stomp her feet, turn around, raise a bow and take an arrow, and plans to turn back to face the approaching flame tiger.


    "Hey, it''s just... Big chest and no brain." Ye Feng sighed.


    This woman has no life experience at all. It sounds pure at best and stupid at worst.


    Ye Feng knows that a martial artist who uses a bow like her is good at long-range combat and weak in close combat. If she is entangled by the flame tiger, she can''t give full play to the advantages of bow and arrow. In addition, her combat experience and life experience are simple like a piece of white paper. Even if her cultivation is brilliant, she can face the inferior monster of the Yellow rank. If she is not careful, she may be damaged.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Feng, who took two steps, suddenly turned back and stood in front of the girl.


    The flame tiger was about ten feet away from them. For the giant tiger, there were only two ups and downs. Ye Feng swept his eyes quickly, cut his medicine hoe to his side, and cut a big tree with a hug thickness in two. The fallen branches blocked the giant tiger''s coming.


    Boom!


    With a wave of its claw, the flame tiger directly patted the branches of the big tree blocking the way.


    "Such strength is really... Terrible." Ye Feng was surprised.


    If you encounter this flame tiger alone, it will be more or less dangerous. The inferior monster has the strength of the warrior''s five fold or even six fold Qi refining realm, which can''t be matched by yourself now.


    The power of the giant tiger''s sharp claw can kill even two or three leaf maples in one stroke.


    "Be careful..." the girl stood in place and exclaimed.


    "Why are you still standing there, looking for a place to wait for a chance." Ye Feng said with white eyes and began to circle with the flame tiger at the same time. There is a saying that she is not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates. This girl obviously belongs to this category.


    When the great enemy is approaching, instead of looking for an opportunity to attack, she stands here and barks foolishly?


    Do you think you''re a cheerleader?


    Reminded by Ye Feng, the unruly girl''s mouth turned up and quickly swept up a highland. She looked nervous and took aim with a bow and arrow.


    Boom


    The place where the flame tiger passed was like a whirlwind. Everything in front of it was torn apart by the tiger''s claws.


    With such momentum, ordinary martial artists would have been scared out of their wits for a long time.


    But Ye Feng can''t panic or panic. His speed is slower than the flame tiger, and he can''t leave the girl''s bow too far. At the moment, only with the help of the terrain can he continue to delay.


    "Whoosh!"


    When an arrow is shot, the carved plume contains a sharp Qi. When it crosses the sky, even the air rolls out a ripple, fast and fast.


    But it missed.


    "This woman''s arrow contains real Qi, and the state has at least reached the sixth level of Qi refining. It seems that she is about the same age as me. I''m afraid her martial arts talent is much better than Zhao Lun, the young master of the Zhao family." Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Zhao Lun is about to advance into the five fold Qi realm, that is to say, he hasn''t cultivated real Qi yet, but Zhao Lun''s martial arts talent is the middle grade of the Xuan level. Doesn''t it mean that the woman in front of him has a martial vein talent that is far above Zhao Lun?


    "Aim a little, don''t be surprised!"


    "Whew!"


    Another arrow flew out like an electric light.


    The flaming tiger jumped up and avoided the attack of the eagle feather arrow with great speed.


    It rushed several feet away and reached the girl. With one claw, it patted the short bow in the girl''s hand and flew out, revealing a big mouth and biting it down.

 Chapter 13

    "Ah..."


    The screaming girl turned over and jumped back, slapped her hand on the ground, jumped again, reached seven or eight feet away, and escaped the attack of the flame tiger.


    But the speed of the flame tiger was not slow. In an instant, it caught up with her and hit the girl on the head with a huge claw. The girl''s cultivation is "Qi refining realm", and her strength and speed are not weaker than the flame tiger of the lower grade of the Yellow rank, but her momentum is completely suppressed by the flame tiger, and her combat experience is extremely weak.


    If you give her a stable output space, she can also use the Carved Feather arrow to pose a great threat to the flame tiger, but in such a close battle, she has no weapons in her hand and can''t be the opponent of the flame tiger at all.


    Before the giant tiger claws were photographed, the girl''s cheeks were cold by the strong wind, which made her involuntarily scream.


    Even


    Very simply and decisively closed his eyes.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, she closed her eyes, but saw a figure rushing over, and even directly hit the huge body of the flame tiger with her flesh.


    The power of thousands of kilograms broke out. Ye Feng hit the back of the flame tiger hard and threw the flame tiger away.


    "Boom!"


    The attention of the flame tiger was once again attracted by Ye Feng.


    The girl jumped back and picked up the short bow with lingering fear.


    "Roar!"


    The frustrated flame tiger roared angrily. At the moment when Ye Feng hit the flame tiger, he easily inserted the Carved Feather arrow that had shot its body, which made the flame tiger extremely painful and badly hurt.


    The red light on it became brighter, and the huge figure turned into a fiery red residual shadow and rushed to Ye Feng in an instant.


    At the moment when the flame tiger pounced, Ye Feng kicked his legs on the ground and rushed up many feet with the help of elastic force.


    "Get out of here!"


    The medicine hoe in his hand burst into light, and Ye Feng''s body made a low and loud sound similar to the roar of a tiger. His muscle and bone strength were all mobilized.


    A thousand catties of tiger power broke out in an instant.


    However, the flame tiger is not only fast, but also has strong defense. This hoe cut the tiger, but only made it go back a few steps.


    "Wow!"


    After a flash, the fire red shadow appeared in front of Ye Feng again, and the sharp tiger claw like a halberd slapped Ye Feng''s chest.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s medicine hoe has been fragmented. At this time, he can only hit it with his right hand and fight with the flame tiger.


    "Bang!" a powerful impact came from the palm, and his right arm immediately lost consciousness.


    With the strength of counterattack, Ye Feng quickly retreated. He looked at his right hand. His palm had been burned by the red light on the flame tiger, and even his sleeves had been burned to ashes, exposing his wrist and arm. There were three deep bone blood marks on his right arm.


    However, the eternal green pulse shook slightly and burst out a warm air flow. The originally numb arm soon regained consciousness, and even the blood marks scratched by tiger claws recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye


    At this time, the mood was calm. Many girls shot two arrows in a row, all of which were aimed at the eyes of the flame tiger.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The flame tiger reacts very quickly, raises its claws and directly blows two sharp arrows out.


    "Fight with you!"


    Ye Feng jumped into the air, and with the help of the impact of his body falling, he struck a fist again. This fist condensed the blood of his whole body. It was extremely fierce and fast. He hit the middle of the flame tiger''s forehead. With a slap, the fur on the giant tiger''s forehead was dented in an instant.


    The flame tiger roared bitterly. In an instant, within a few miles, the wind roared and breathtaking. Obviously, the inferior monster''s skull was cracked and stunned by Ye Feng''s punch, and his reaction became slow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the girl on the side immediately opened her bow into the shape of a full moon. The carved plume arrow meteor chasing the moon pierced the left eye of the flame tiger.


    "Bang!" the arrow containing true Qi exploded, the head of the flame tiger was blown up, and the eyeball turned into a blood mist.


    Roar


    A deep roar broke out in the mountain forest. The seriously injured flame tiger was red all over, and turned and ran away. But just two steps, the huge tiger fell down and stopped moving after a few convulsions.


    Ye Feng was also paralyzed and felt exhausted.


    This battle is extremely dangerous. If one is unlucky, it is very likely that he will fall to the ground. He fought with inferior monsters. Instead of Ye Feng a few days ago, he couldn''t even imagine such a thing.


    The eternal pulse in his body released a stream of heat, quickly restored Ye Feng''s spiritual and physical strength, and finally made Ye Feng raise some strength and stand up.


    At this time, the unruly girl came forward and looked down at the body of the flame tiger. She looked happy. Then she raised her chest and was as proud as a little peacock: "Hey, kill this flame tiger. You also calculated a little strength. Say, what reward do you want from Miss Ben?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t see this arrogant look. He took a look at her and left.


    "You... Stop. Didn''t you hear miss Ben talking to you? What''s your attitude?" the girl looked cold and her figure flashed, blocking Ye Feng''s way. For her, this kind of hot face sticking to a cold ass is the first time, but it has been ignored by a mountain man in shabby clothes?


    Chiguoguo''s contempt made her shortness of breath and her towering chest undulating.


    Ye Feng asked, "what kind of attitude do you want? Do you want me to kneel down and kowtow and thank you?"


    "You... You you!"


    After saying the word "you" for three times, the originally angry and unruly girl suddenly closed her eyes, then opened her eyes slowly, and her mood calmed down, "I have a large number of adults. I don''t have the same knowledge as you, a rural steamed stuffed bun. Although I can kill this flame tiger without you, for your sake of injury and bleeding, I still give you a promise. You only need to come to the King City in the future..."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and interrupted her: "I don''t need any promises from others. Don''t you want to give me a reward? Well, I want one hundred liang of gold and bring it."


    The unruly girl who heard the reply was stunned.


    In fact, Ye Feng is also a lion''s big mouth. The value of the inferior monster flame tiger may not be worth a hundred liang of gold. He just doesn''t care much about the girl''s superior behavior.


    Since you want to play it, it''s up to you.


    "Money fan! Miss Ben''s promise is not even as good as a hundred liang of gold?" the unruly girl almost roared.


    Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I want gold. Why? Can''t I take it out? I''ve seen many people like you. Promises are useless. Who won''t write a bad check? Either give a hundred liang of gold or don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 14

    "Don''t pretend. You don''t look like the daughter of a rich family, or you won''t even have a guard?"


    "I Pooh. Miss Ben went into the big black forest to hunt the lowest and most inferior monster flame tiger? Do you need to take a guard? Your brain teased you!" the unruly girl shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng naturally scoffs at this. If he hadn''t delayed the flame tiger, the giant tiger could chase her to the ends of the earth.


    "You, what''s your expression? Ha ha, it seems that you don''t believe that Miss Ben has this strength?" the unruly girl smiled angrily, and a thick evil spirit flashed above her head. However, after a burst of ups and downs in her chest, she forced herself to calm down and quickly threw out a withered and yellow book, "I can''t give you one hundred liang of gold. It''s not that I didn''t bring it. It just happens that I didn''t bring it. You have a lot of brute force, but you haven''t learned martial arts. It''s cheap for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng reached out and took it. The withered and yellow book was thin, with four words "king of beasts fist" on it.


    "What''s the matter? The country buns just don''t have the knowledge. The beast king fist is a mysterious martial skill handed down by my young lady. It''s worth more than a hundred liang of gold, not to mention a hundred Liang. You can''t buy a thousand Liang." the unruly girl raised her head and said proudly.


    "Xuanjie? Why don''t you say Tianjie? You little girl just likes to boast. Forget it. I don''t bully women. I''ll take it. The tiger belongs to you. Let''s settle down." he casually stuffed the withered and yellow books into his arms. Ye Feng shook his head and walked away


    "Your name is Ye Feng?"


    "Give me the ability, miss. I''ll stop!"


    "Smelly leaf maple and dead leaf maple say I love bragging?"


    "Hum, don''t let Miss Ben see you in the King City!"


    While stamping her feet, she looked at the distant figure and scolded. Until the figure in the woods disappeared completely, she felt unwilling to toot her mouth, walked to the huge flame tiger body, and angrily stretched out her slender white right hand.


    There is a humble bronze ring on the index finger.


    Her wrist shook, the bronze ring shone slightly, and the tiger corpse several feet long and thousands of kilograms on the ground disappeared immediately. Then she stared at the direction Ye Feng left, as if she was still angry in her heart, and her expression was cold and swept away in the opposite direction.


    If ye Feng saw the scene before, he would be convinced of what the unruly girl had said before, because it''s really not a big thing for anyone who can afford to use the storage ring to give away a mysterious martial arts skill at will


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the entrance of dahelin, Zhao Huo walked around like a headless fly.


    "Brother Huo, the waste must have died, and there are no bones left, so there is no trace of him." Zhao Yong, with sharp nosed monkeys, gloated around Zhao Huo. "I have been looking around here for two days, and I haven''t seen a ghost. The waste must have met a beast as soon as he came in. Otherwise, I Zhao Yong would have got his head."


    "Let''s go out and don''t waste time."


    Zhao Huo''s look is also uncertain. Before coming, Zhao Tianle explained that he must let Ye Feng''s waste come in and can''t go out. Now, although he hasn''t seen Ye Feng''s body, I think there should be no bones, which can be regarded as a successful completion of the task assigned by the deacon.


    "Go, damn it, it''s lucky to be eaten by a beast. Otherwise, if it falls into my hands, it will make him worse than death. After going out, when the Deacon is tired of playing with Hualing''s skin, he must let the Deacon give it to our brothers." Zhao Huo is very licentious and laughs. When he thinks of Hualing''s appearance and figure, Zhao Huo has an uncontrollable impulse.


    But just then, his eyes suddenly jumped, and a familiar figure appeared not far from their eyes.


    The visitor''s clothes are ragged, his body emits a smell of nosebleed, and his face is still young, but there is a trace of coldness. Obviously, he should have heard what Zhao Huofang said, which is the waste they are looking for - Ye Feng.


    "Ha... Why isn''t this trash dead?"


    At first glance, seeing Ye Feng emerge from the woods, Zhao Huo was stunned, and then his eyes showed a cat playing with mice.


    Not dead.


    If you''re not dead, you can play.


    They swaggered around.


    Ye Feng''s eyes filled with cold air, and the cold murderous air rushed out of his body. Before, he only focused on improving his strength, but forgot to kill Zhao Huo and others. Unexpectedly, these guys gathered here to find themselves.


    I dare to think of my sister Hua Ling.


    No wonder you are cruel.


    Both of them are going to die!


    "Waste, do you know why we should stay here waiting for you?" Zhao Huo stopped Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Because, you want to die!" Ye Feng drank coldly and looked down at the two people with his will to kill. In an instant, his fist swept out, and the figure also collided with the two people.


    "Oh, sleeping trough NIMA..."


    "How dare you do it first, you waste?"


    Standing in front of him, Zhao Yong''s green tendons burst, and his fist blew out five or six hundred kilograms. Obviously, he didn''t show mercy. His powerful fist style was like breaking bamboo, and he rushed to Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill this loser and take his head to the Deacon." Zhao Huo shouted.


    A trace of irony appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Boom


    His fists collided with the sand and stone, and Ye Feng did not move, but Zhao Yong''s fist burst with blood, and his body was like a broken kite, which was severely knocked out for more than ten meters.


    "Ah..." he uttered a scream. He felt as if his fist had hit the iron plate. It was painful. The bone of his right arm was obviously broken.


    "How could it be? How could this waste have such powerful power? I was hurt by waste!" Zhao Yong looked at his fist strangely. The blood and pain on it made him unbelievable.


    Zhao Huo is also stunned. Ye Feng is a famous waste. Even if he woke up two days ago, there is only one Wu pulse. How can he suddenly defeat Zhao Yong who has entered the tiger power stage for several years, but he doesn''t hurt at all!


    Ye Feng''s hair danced lightly, his clothes made a noise, and his eyes stared at Zhao Huo who dared not move rashly.


    "Let you know who is the real waste today," he said with a cold smile.


    "You... Go to hell!" Zhao Huo was so angry that he had a short sword in his hand and fiercely stabbed Ye Feng in the chest.


    Whew


    He has a quick hand and the sword is as powerful as a rainbow. He is also a powerful figure in the younger generation of Zhaojiazhuang. Although he practices only the most elementary basic swordsmanship, he is also a martial art after all.


    The sword was piercing. Ye Feng frowned and slightly turned aside to avoid the sword.


    "Go! Kill this waste."


    The injured Zhao Yong also drew a knife with his left hand and killed Ye Feng. The light of the knife flickered. He thought that killing Ye Feng was just a matter of hand, but suddenly his pupils shrank suddenly, but he suddenly lost the trace of Ye Feng in his eyes.

 Chapter 15

    Bang Bang


    A few muffled sounds came out, which was particularly clear in the quiet woods. Ye Feng''s speed was fast to the extreme, and his fist, whip leg, strength and internal strength reached at least a thousand kilograms.


    Almost double that of Zhao Huo and others.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    Zhao Yong''s body was hit hard. It was like being hit by a running bison. His face was pale, but Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. He continued to run close and stepped directly on his chest.


    Click


    With this kick, I don''t know how many ribs became comminuted fractures. Suddenly, Zhao Yong didn''t even have a chance to scream. He died directly and couldn''t die any more.


    It''s too fast.


    Strong and powerful.


    He didn''t see how Ye Feng got it. Zhao Huo''s pupils on one side were full of horror, and his hand holding the sword trembled slightly.


    When he killed Zhao Yong, Ye Feng had a slight illusion. It seemed that there was a heat flow from the soles of his feet, which shook the eternal pulse in his body. However, the heat flow came quickly and went faster. Ye Feng couldn''t feel it with a little excitement.


    "Now, it''s your turn." Ye Feng didn''t care, and took a step forward to block Zhao Huo''s retreat.


    "If you dare to kill me, the Deacon will not let you go. The whole Zhao family village and people surnamed Zhao will not let you go." Zhao Huo cried with trembling legs.


    "Anyway, I''ve killed Zhao Yong. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing, and if I kill you here, no one will know that I succeeded?" Ye Feng pressed step by step without letting him go.


    This person will not die. Once Zhao Tianle is prepared, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    "Damn it, Ye Feng, do you really think I''m afraid of you!" knowing that things can''t be done well, Zhao Huo looked angry under Ye Feng''s mocking eyes.


    "Not afraid, then come!"


    Ye Feng shouted lightly.


    Zhao Huo''s expression became very dignified. He knew very well that the two sides were in an endless situation. Today''s war was either Ye Feng''s death or Zhao Huo''s death.


    "OK, then I will help you!" after a roar, his short sword waved a sharp wind and stabbed Ye Feng.


    The sword had a faint flash, and the sharp sound of breaking the air spread tens of meters away.


    Martial arts!


    Snake out of the hole!


    The combat method of using internal strength and physical strength to attack and kill the enemy is martial arts. Zhao Huo still has the strength to fight back. The biggest reliance is that he has cultivated martial arts.


    Even if it is only the inferior martial arts of the Yellow rank such as the basic sword technique, only a few children in Zhaojiazhuang are qualified to learn. Just like Zhao Yong, he is not qualified to practice martial arts.


    Once the martial arts are used, the power is greatly improved. It is difficult for people who do not know the martial arts to resist. In particular, Zhao Huo still holds a weapon in his hand. Although he just saw that Ye Feng is powerful and moves quickly, Zhao Huo will not think he has no chance to kill Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng got a Book of "beast king fist" from the unruly girl, he didn''t have time to practice, so at the moment, he can only deal with Zhao Huo''s attack with ordinary moves.


    His eyes were fixed on the dagger from the assassination.


    Since swallowing many herbs, Ye Feng''s perception has been sharp several times. At this time, Zhao Huo is a fierce beast in his eyes.


    These days, Ye Feng has dealt with many beasts, even the monster flame tiger. Although those beasts are fierce and powerful, it is not difficult to kill them as long as they can find their weaknesses.


    At the moment when Zhao Huo''s dagger stabbed, Ye Feng started.


    Without much consideration, relying entirely on intuition, Ye Feng punched and rushed up obliquely along the gap in Zhao Huo''s move.


    The sword with sharp sword light was compared with the plain fist, but the result was unexpected. One side avoided Zhao Huo''s blade, and Ye Feng''s fist hit Zhao Huo''s rib from an incredible angle.


    "Bang!"


    His chest was almost cracked. Zhao Huo''s face turned pale in an instant. His body lost its center of gravity and staggered back. His two eyes stared at Ye Feng, showing an unbelievable look.


    He couldn''t understand why Ye Feng suddenly became so powerful?


    "Impossible, how can you defeat me! A few days ago, you awakened a martial vein, and I, who was the triple peak of samurai several years ago, immediately entered the fourth level of blood exchange, and I also practiced martial arts..." Zhao Huo''s face was twisted, and his eyes showed extremely frightened eyes.


    "You must have got an adventure? Did you find any genius treasure in the big black forest?"


    "Want to know?" Ye Feng smiled and walked towards him step by step, "but do you think I''ll tell you?"


    Zhao Huo''s body kept retreating, tripped over a stone and fell to the ground. His face became more pale, "don''t, don''t kill me, Ye Feng, don''t kill me. I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t kill me..."


    "If I had known today, why should I have?" Ye Feng''s fists sank and hit the ground heavily, and the ground suddenly cracked.


    Just as Zhao Huo was secretly glad that he didn''t hit him, an uncontrollable force came from under him and rushed his body into the air.


    Ye Feng''s mouth on the opposite side was hooked, and his fists were crazy like a rainstorm.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    Each punch made Ye Feng feel inexplicably excited, and the surging force broke out, giving him a feeling of great joy. With each hit of his fist on Zhao Huo, a heat flow would flow through his meridians, just like when he stepped on Zhao Yong just now.


    After absorbing this heat flow, the golden seed in the Dantian began to crack slightly at the top of the seed, giving rise to the feeling of a second bud.


    "Can this eternal pulse grow by killing other martial artists?"


    Inadvertently, a strange flash flashed through Ye Feng''s heart, and a frightening idea rose up


    ¡­¡­


    "Hand in all the collected herbs."


    On the threshing ground, Zhao Tianle, who had a big belly, stood smiling, while Zhao Qi opened his throat and shouted.


    The servants of the Zhao family set up a long table on which large round dustpans were placed. These dustpans are made of bamboo strips. They are usually used to dry dates and medicine.


    At this time, except Zhao Huo, Zhao Yong and Ye Feng, the other members of the medicine gathering team sent out came back.


    They put down the medicine basket and handed in the medicine. An old man with a goatee distinguished the year and rarity of each medicine, then weighed it with a small scale, and then recorded it in the account.


    "Deacon, this is the harvest of Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong. They have something else to do. They entrust me to send the herbs back first." one of the drug collectors took out three medicine baskets.


    "Yes." Zhao Tianle nodded tacitly.


    What are Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong doing? He naturally knows in his heart.

 Chapter 16

    The old man took Zhao Huo''s medicine basket and looked at it. His eyes suddenly brightened, "lime fruit! Star anise! Wild ginseng! Yo, there are hundreds of years of old ginseng. Good medicine!"


    Seeing these precious medicinal materials, he seemed to see a baby. He kept touching them in the palm of his hand, and some even smelled them by his nostrils.


    "Deacon Zhao, there are three middle-grade elixirs, thirty-seven low-grade elixirs and 19 kilograms of other elixirs. This harvest is not small." after counting them one by one, the old goat beard arched his hand at Zhao Tianle.


    "The blessing of shopkeeper Zhang is OK. However, the Deacon remembers that seven medicine collectors were sent out, but there are only six medicine baskets here." Zhao Tianle''s eyes swept from the crowd and fell on the pale Hua Ling.


    Concerned about Ye Feng''s safety, Hualing is also among the crowd at the moment.


    Hearing Zhao Tianle''s affectation, Hualing was angry and anxious, and her eyes were red. However, she tried her best to close her mouth without letting tears fall, and stared at the direction of dahelin.


    I haven''t come back at this time, brother. Can''t you really come back?


    In fact, not to mention Ye Feng, who has just awakened his martial vein, it is a double or even triple warrior in the warrior realm. It is more or less bad to enter the big black forest alone.


    "Deacon, I don''t think you need to wait. These herbs are enough for shopkeeper Zhang to refine several condensed Qi powder for the young master to improve his level." Zhao Qi shouted with a broken throat.


    Just as Zhao Tianle, who was in a happy mood, was about to nod his head and answer, suddenly a surprised voice sounded in the crowd, "come back! Come back!"


    Zhao Tianle, Zhao Qi and others stared at the direction of dahelin, and saw a figure slowly coming from a distance.


    "Eh, not Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong?"


    "Brother!"


    Hua Ling was already delighted and ran towards the figure, and then a fierce son plunged into the arms of the comer.


    Zhao Tianle''s eyes darkened instantly.


    What''s going on? What the fuck did Zhao Huo do? Let the waste come back alive?


    "This waste must have gone into the big black forest and hid. It''s lucky to come back alive." Zhao Qi whispered.


    "That''s right. He''s making a good plan. Does he think he can muddle through?"


    "The Deacon will not spare him..."


    There was a sound of discussion around, and the eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of contempt.


    Zhao Tianle stared at Ye Feng, who was hugging Hualing and had a lot of blood on his clothes for a while. Suddenly, a sneer hung on his face and said, "Ye Feng, you are good at it. But now that you are back, count your income from collecting herbs in the past three days. If the medicine basket is empty, or even half of Zhao Huo''s did not collect them at all, Hei hei..."


    Before Ye Feng could speak, he directly turned back to the old goatee and said, "shopkeeper Zhang, please calculate. How much are these herbs converted into everyone''s words?"


    The goatee nodded, pinched his fingers and said, "one yellow rank middle-grade elixir can be worth ten low-grade elixirs, and three should be thirty. That''s a total of 67 yellow rank low-grade elixirs, plus these non-grade ones..."


    "Don''t forget it. What''s the trouble?" Ye Feng looked back lazily and threw the medicine basket behind him on the long table.


    "Bang..."


    The heavy medicine basket attracted a cry of surprise from the people around. Many people stretched their necks and put their heads over.


    "There seems to be a lot of things..."


    "So heavy? I can''t just pick up some rotten stones to fill up."


    Goatee grabbed the medicine basket hard and poured everything inside on the dustpan. Suddenly, the old man''s eyes were hooked, and the sparse beard on his lower jaw shook.


    "Phoenix eye fruit! Purple flower pudding! Five spirit herbs! Unexpectedly, dead wood sweet potato and grain essence grass were collected! It happened to be the main medicine for preparing ''Ningqi powder''. In this way, I''m afraid you don''t need the old man. I won''t have a problem preparing ''Ningqi powder'' by yourself."


    "Tut Tut, great, really great! This young man is a talent!" the goatee nodded frequently with a smile.


    He is not from Zhao family village. He doesn''t know these dirty things in Zhao family village. Moreover, the old man focuses on these medicinal materials and doesn''t pay attention to how ugly Zhao Tianle and the people around Zhao family village are.


    Ye Feng watched with a sigh of relief. The old man knew pharmacology, but he couldn''t see that there was a problem with the medicine.


    However, it is reasonable that the eternal green pulse absorbs the spirit of the herb, but does not destroy the skin. It looks no different from the spirit herb just picked. Although there is no spiritual medicine, it is normal to retain some medicine smell.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, do you think we can cook ''condensed Qi powder''?" Zhao Tianle asked with a smile.


    "Ningqi powder is only the inferior pill of the Yellow rank. With these excellent main medicines, other methods are similar to ordinary exercise. It''s no problem." goatee is still touching the herbs picked by Ye Feng.


    "Please help yourself. We won''t give it away."


    "Deacon Zhao, what do you mean?" when he heard this, the old goat looked up in surprise.


    "Since we can cook it ourselves, why spend a lot of money on you? So, shopkeeper Zhang, please help yourself." Zhao Tianle sneered.


    Originally, he was not so angry as to send his anger on the goatee, but the old man actually said "great" in front of him and said that Ye Feng was a talent.


    It''s a talent, not a waste. In this way, he, including all people surnamed Zhao, will lose face and his idea of playing Hualing will come to naught.


    The goatee shopkeeper Zhang, Zhao Huo and others immediately became the target of Zhao Tianle''s anger.


    "Hum!" shopkeeper Zhang shook his beard and left with his sleeves.


    "You''re lucky this time." looking at these herbs in front of you, Zhao Tianle even spoke weakly.


    Although they collect medicinal materials, if the quality is good enough, they can be praised by the young master of the villa leader. For people like Zhao Tianle, how can a few words of praise, or even dozens of liang of silver, be compared with getting Hualing?


    Zhao Huo, Zhao Yong, his mother''s work is not effective. She didn''t even clean up a waste. She must be severely punished after she comes back.


    He thought bitterly.


    "Deacon Zhao, can we go?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    Seeing the sunny smile in front of him, Zhao Tianle''s hatred was gnashing his teeth. Hualing let the boy take it away in a big way?


    We have to find a way to kill this guy.


    As soon as his eyes turned, a slight and undetectable smile suddenly appeared in the corners of his mouth

 Chapter 17

    "Ye Feng, we looked down on you before. I didn''t expect you to have the talent to collect medicine. Well, shopkeeper Zhang is right. You''re really not a waste."


    "In that case, the Deacon can''t waste your talent. Well, from tomorrow on, you will be a member of the medicine collection team of Zhaojiazhuang. You only need to hand over a yellow grade elixir to Zhuangzi every day. You and your sister Hualing can live in Zhuangzi safely." Zhao Tianle narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Hua Ling is extremely angry.


    Turn in a Chinese medicine every day?


    Why don''t you go to hell?


    Although my brother picked a lot of herbs this time, picking herbs depends on luck. Not to mention the Chinese miraculous medicine, even the inferior miraculous medicine may not be able to pick one every day. Moreover, we must enter dahelin every day.


    Something will happen sooner or later!


    This guy really eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Deacon Zhao, you''re joking. There will always be a day when the elixir will be exhausted. There are not many Chinese elixirs in the periphery. I''m afraid I can''t do one every day or one in ten days."


    Ye Feng spoke slowly, but his eyes looked at the big dustpans loaded with herbs on the long table.


    There are so many medicinal materials gathered here. The spirit has long made the eternal pulse ready to move. Ye Feng has been patient, but it is not convenient to make strange actions in public.


    Now Zhao Tianle has nothing to do, but let Ye Feng find a chance.


    "However, Ye Feng can''t ignore the kindness of Deacon Zhao. Let me consider..."


    "You''d better promise!" Zhao Tianle''s face sank and threatened, "Zhao family village doesn''t raise idle people!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s expression became very ugly and his body froze there.


    The onlookers thought that Ye Feng was frightened by deacon Zhao.


    Waste is waste after all. When you are scared a little, you are scared out of control. Hum


    "That''s all right. Deacon Zhao, but I haven''t been in touch with medicinal materials for a long time. I don''t know many miraculous drugs. Can you give me some time and let me observe those medicinal materials carefully." after a long time, Ye Feng nodded helplessly and stretched out his hand to point to the big dustpan on the long table.


    "Go!"


    Don''t mention the joy in Zhao Tianle''s heart.


    But on the surface, he pretended to be indifferent and waved his hand generously.


    "Brother, how can you promise such conditions?" Hualing whispered in a hurry. She stretched out her hand to pull Ye Feng, but Ye Feng turned back and gave her a look.


    "Believe it or not, brother?"


    "I believe it, but..." Hualing still wants to say something.


    "Just write a letter. Come and see the elixirs with your brother. I''ll get to know you next time." Ye Feng smiled and led her to walk over and directly grabbed the most prominent hundred year old ginseng from the dustpan


    ¡­¡­


    One plant after another.


    Soon, Ye Feng touched the elixir contained in the dustpan. In the eyes of Zhao Tianle and others, he just touched it and put it back.


    The contact time shall not exceed several interest.


    But who knows that Ye Feng can''t be touched easily. Basically, every medicinal herb is almost absorbed. It was Ye Feng who was worried about causing suspicion and deliberately left a little medicine.


    Suck seven or eight achievements, otherwise several dustpan elixirs have no power at all, and fools can see that something is wrong.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Zhao Tianle now, but even if he can kill Zhao Tianle, Zhao family villa still has strength above Zhao Tianle, especially the villa leader Zhao Dapeng, who is a great expert in the seven fold Tongming realm at the top of the warrior realm.


    Compared with Zhao Dapeng, Ye Feng has a big gap.


    Absorbed the spirit, and the medicine quickly entered the meridians and was transformed into internal strength and strength by the eternal green meridians. At this moment, an unexpected change happened to Ye Feng.


    After absorbing enough elixirs in the big black forest, Ye Feng''s cultivation has entered the stage of perfection of the third level of tiger power as early as before killing the flame tiger, and his strength is stronger than that of the fourth level of blood exchange.


    He didn''t enter the blood exchange state for a long time, but he encountered the bottleneck of cultivation.


    But now, after absorbing one hundred year old ginseng, two other middle-grade and many inferior miraculous drugs, the huge energy transformed from the eternal pulse has made the closed bottleneck be washed away bit by bit.


    In other words, Ye Feng will break through again.


    When a warrior enters the quadruple blood exchange environment, his strength will increase, and his Qi and blood will become as strong as wolf smoke. Ordinary blood will condense into refined blood. At this time, Ye Feng felt that there was a heat flow rolling in the filled Dantian, making the blood of the whole body begin to boil.


    His body slowly became hot, and his face turned red like blood.


    This was originally a good thing, but it was not the time. Ye Feng didn''t have enough strength to let Zhao Tianle and others notice the abnormality.


    "Ouch!" his mind whirled quickly, but his mouth deliberately moaned loudly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever? I feel your body is so hot." Hua Ling hurriedly held Ye Feng.


    "Hua Ling, brother is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back first." Ye Feng leaned most of his body on Hua Ling''s shoulder and forcibly suppressed Dantian cultivation to prevent the blood exchange from coming in advance.


    "Ha ha, this waste must be poisoned."


    "When my eldest brother went to the big black forest to collect medicine and inhaled the poison gas, he also had such symptoms. His whole body turned red and his whole body would slowly fester. My eldest brother died after three days and nights of pain, and his skin and flesh were scratched and rotten. That''s sad."


    "In fact, it''s a matter of time. It''s a small waste that doesn''t die this time. Fortunately, can you be so lucky next time? The Deacon asked the waste to turn in a Chinese medicine every day."


    "As soon as the waste is dead, little girl Hualing PI can no longer escape the palm of the Deacon..."


    "The toad ate swan meat and a flower. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that you stay away from me. If the Deacon hears it, you''ll be dead."


    Looking at Ye Feng with a "painful" face being held farther and farther by Hua Ling, the onlookers surnamed Zhao pointed to their back and talked excitedly. However, Zhao Tianle, standing on the high platform, saw the scene of Ye Feng just now, but a rare dignified flash flashed in his eyes.


    But this dignified silk soon disappeared, replaced by a touch of cold.


    "It''s a little similar to the advanced quadruple blood exchange realm, but... It''s impossible. There has never been a peerless figure in the Yuan Wu mainland. He reached the blood exchange realm in less than ten days."


    "It seems that I''ve been poisoned. Hum, if I die, I''ll save trouble..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    In the Zhao family courtyard, a big pot is set up high. Several servants who burn the fire are in full swing, holding the bellows and adding firewood below

 Chapter 18

    Zhao Tianle took several members of the Zhao family, took a book in his hand, and meticulously put herbs into the pot one by one according to the records inside.


    "Ningqi powder" belongs to the lower level pill of the Yellow level. The product level is very low. Ordinary small families have the ability to boil it. Of course, if the goatee shopkeeper Zhang was in charge, the whole process would be much easier. Unfortunately, shopkeeper Zhang was angry with Zhao Tianle. At the moment, he can only fight in person.


    Above the steps stood a middle-aged man in black. He had a square nose, broad eyes, dignified appearance, and his tall body showed an indescribable force, as if a volcano was about to erupt. If he didn''t move, he would collapse.


    This man is Ye Feng''s father''s sworn brother in those days, that is, Zhao Dapeng, the leader of Zhao family villa. He has reached the last level of warrior realm - Tongming realm.


    "Tianle, there are many treasures in the medicinal materials collected this time. It must be that the effect of" Ningqi powder "boiled must be good. You did a good job!" Zhao Dapeng nodded with satisfaction after looking at the list of medicinal materials.


    Zhao Tianle stepped forward step by step and flattered: "it''s about the young master''s martial arts cultivation. How dare the villain relax. The young master can break through the four fold blood exchange realm into the five fold by taking Ning Qi powder. In this way, after one month, the ''Feiyun sect'' will open and accept disciples. I''m afraid the young master has a good chance..."


    "You have a heart, but if you want to pass the assessment of Feiyun sect, the cultivation of the five heavy Qi realm is still too weak." close the list, Zhao Dapeng gently shook his head.


    Zhao Lun''s martial arts cultivation talent of five martial veins is much better than Zhao Dapeng, but if you want to stand out, how can you stay in a remote place like Zhao Jiazhuang?


    You must join the sect.


    After one month, Feiyun sect, one of the three first-class sects in the prefecture, opened to recruit disciples. It is said that five places will be recruited in Bali this time. Zhao Dapeng felt that this was an opportunity. However, the three martial arts aristocratic families of Chen, Liu and Wang in the city have much higher internal strength than Zhao Jiazhuang. Together, the three families have more than ten school-age children who have reached the cultivation of "Huaqi realm". Zhao Lun wants to stand out among these aristocratic family children, and his current cultivation is far from enough.


    But at the moment, Zhao Dapeng didn''t have much worry on his face. Obviously, he had a plan in mind.


    "You stare here. Once the pill is successfully brewed, it will be sent in immediately. The faster the ''Ningqi powder'' is taken, the stronger its effect will be. If it is put for a long time, the medicine will lose its power." the exercise takes a whole night. Now it has just begun. After looking at the steaming pot, Zhao Dapeng warned cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, villa leader. I''m sure the villain won''t even blink an eye and will host the event for the villa." Zhao Tianle patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, do a good job. When lun''er becomes a disciple of Feiyun sect, my Zhao family will be famous in Bali city. At that time, I may become the fourth aristocratic family in Bali city." speaking of this, Zhao Dapeng suddenly made a fierce look in his eyes, his voice turned, and his tone was full of awe, "However, the key to success is to let lun''er enter the Qi State as soon as possible. Whoever wants to break this thing will fall to the ground!"


    "Yes, yes..." Zhao Tianle twisted his fat body and shivered involuntarily.


    The villa leader nodded majestically and turned to open the side door.


    Zhao Lun meditates and closes in this room. For Zhao Lun, stepping into the "Qi changing state" is the top priority at present. Only by taking this step can he be qualified to compete with the children of aristocratic families in the county after one month


    ¡­¡­


    While the Zhao family courtyard is carrying out the vigorous drug making campaign, Ye Feng has returned to the big black forest again.


    At the moment, his face, including his body, was as red as blood, and there was a light red blood on his head, which seemed to be steaming from a distance.


    This is a sign of "blood essence wolf smoke" only when you cultivate to the warrior''s four "blood exchange realm".


    His blood was almost boiling and surging wildly in his meridians, making Ye Feng feel that his whole body was about to burst.


    Blood exchange is not as simple as imagined. In this process, blood is transformed into essence, energy overflows, and blood gas is powerful several times in an instant. Once the body protection is uncontrollable, there is a real risk of squeezing the skin and cracking the body.


    After all, Ye Feng has not practiced martial arts for a long time. Although his strength is very strong, his physique has not reached the standard of promotion, which makes him encounter trouble in practice for the first time.


    The excess energy must be released. After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng stood up.


    Cluck


    The bones made a crisp sound and burst out an uncontrollable breath. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to fall apart.


    Step forward a few steps and bite your teeth. Ye Feng punches at a small tree with a thick bowl mouth.


    The little tree swayed and the leaves danced around.


    Hoo Hoo is another two feet, kicking a piece of gravel on the ground.


    However, this result can''t satisfy Ye Feng. He feels that the energy consumed is far from being transformed. If he delays for a moment, his body will be unable to bear it.


    What should I do?


    His mind turned wildly, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he had more "beast king fist", which is said to be a xuanjie martial art. Ye Feng quickly turned the first page.


    There is only a figure painted on it. The left leg is extended forward, the right knee is bent, the body is tilted forward, the waist and back are like a bow, and the two hands are raised on both sides of the head, like ox horns.


    The first move of the king of beasts Fist: "wild cattle crouch".


    He did it as shown in the picture. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt that his body was torn to pain, but the blood flowing in his body seemed to be buffered, which eliminated a lot of the soaring sense of boiling.


    Useful!


    He felt a little happy and endured the sharp pain. After holding his breath for a few seconds, he hit a series of double fists on his head.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the pine trees with thick legs in front of him broke.


    Ye Feng was startled.


    This explosive force is more than twice as strong as before. Does this martial art really belong to the xuanjie level? No wonder the unruly girl said she was unable to practice.


    But this is not the time to think about this. After a little activity, he closed his fist and practiced again.


    The first move is "wild cattle crouching".


    The second move is "xuangui pulling out the mountain".


    The third move is "the old bear hugs the waist".


    Twelve moves are recorded in the whole book, but after practicing the first three moves, the fourth move "flying crane spreads its wings", but Ye Feng can''t do the mystery of the figure in the painting anyway. The picture has a shelf and has no power.


    It seems that the realm is not reached.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask hard. Originally, his martial arts cultivation was to consume the excess blood gas in his body. At the moment, there was no sense of rising and cracking in his body. The purpose was achieved.


    He practiced the front three moves repeatedly. I don''t know how many times he practiced them. His muscles and muscles grew like seedlings watered by the spring rain.

 Chapter 19

    Practice from dark until dawn the next day.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    I don''t know how many times I punched, but I didn''t feel tired. The strength in all my limbs and bones was more abundant. Suddenly, Ye Feng heard a dull sound in his body. The blood in the meridians was so rich that it could hardly contain more. Under the constant compression of internal strength, the blood was finally condensed through the beating of the heart.


    The first drop of blood essence was born!


    The birth of blood essence means that one foot has entered the blood exchange environment.


    Ye Feng has a lot of peace of mind. He is calm and continues to control the internal force to squeeze all parts of the body, making the transformed blood essence become more.


    With the increase of the number of blood essence, all the shackles in the body were broken, and all the imprisonment and bottlenecks were crushed. He finally reached the state of blood exchange!


    Boom


    The inner strength poured into the Dantian air sea like a wild beast. The Dantian, which was originally the size of a fist, became a square of feet.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ye Feng continued to practice boxing. On the one hand, it was used to accumulate internal strength and on the other hand, it was used to harden the flesh.


    With the passage of time, his state has gradually stabilized. His physical body has more than doubled and his strength is close to 1500 kg. At this moment, in the face of the Yellow rank inferior monster flame tiger, Ye Feng consciously has the ability to fight alone. Even if he meets the five "Huaqi state" fighters, he also has the confidence to defeat his opponents.


    Finally, Ye Feng stopped punching and stood with his hands tied up. He was full of confidence. If Zhao Dapeng, the villa leader, didn''t do anything, who could do anything about himself?


    Zhao Tianle, your time of death is coming soon.


    Samurai seven, step by step hard.


    Once you enter the fourth level of blood exchange, even if you have separated from the category of low-level warriors and become a real warrior.


    Like a carp leaping over a dragon''s gate.


    To achieve this process, either long-term accumulation or taking some precious pills. Except Zhao Dapeng''s father and son and Deacon Zhao Tianle, there is no fourth person in the whole Zhao family village who has such ability.


    Like Zhao Huo and Zhao Qi, who have practiced martial arts for many years, they are still in the tiger power stage for several years or even decades.


    But Ye Feng successfully reached this level.


    Only more than ten days after awakening Wu Mai, he took this step.


    Such cultivation speed is unique in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    And everything is done through the only martial vein "eternal green vein" in the body. At this time, Ye Feng realized how powerful the martial vein opened up by "Yuanling" for himself.


    And Yuan Ling once said that as long as he gets energy, he can enter the mysterious space again.


    Just, what is energy?


    Where to look?


    What benefits will you get when you go in again?


    One by one, Ye Feng fell into meditation. His body was like a pine, towering into the clouds and motionless


    ¡­¡­


    In the Zhao family compound.


    Zhao Tianle stared at his bloodshot eyes, looking nervous.


    The refining work is coming to an end. A large pot of water has been boiled dry. There is a faint smell of medicine everywhere in the yard. As soon as you open the airtight pot cover, you can see that a thin layer of glue has condensed at the bottom of the pot.


    This is the essence of the whole panacea.


    Carefully divide the gel into three parts and put it away. Zhao Tianle sighed and respectfully entered the young master''s closed room.


    "Villa leader, young master, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. I''ve made three pieces of condensed Qi powder," he said respectfully.


    The tall villa leader Zhao Dapeng sat cross legged in his martial arts suit. Opposite him, there was a young man with a proud face. He was closing his eyes and concentrating on cultivation.


    This young man is naturally Zhao Lun, the young master of Zhao family village.


    "OK, good! The time is just right. Lun''er, take Ningqi powder, protect the Dharma for your father, and prepare to impact the Qi realm." Zhao Dapeng''s face glowed red, and Zhao Lun opposite opened his eyes.


    During one night''s meditation, the Zhao family and their son have adjusted their mind and body to their best state. They are ready to do it overnight just waiting for the entrance of the elixir.


    Respectfully put Sanfen''s still steaming "Ningqi powder" in front of Zhao Lun. Seeing that the villa leader had no other orders, Zhao Tianle bowed down and withdrew.


    But he didn''t go. He just clubbed outside the door quietly.


    Zhao Tianle obviously has his own way of being a deacon. No matter how tired or tired he is, he has to stick to it. After a while, the young master''s success in transforming Qi must be congratulated at the first time. At this time, if he doesn''t flatter the young master, when will he wait?


    The young master has five martial veins. He is extremely gifted. Maybe he can advance smoothly with only one "condensing Qi powder". As long as he appears in time, they may reward the remaining two as soon as they are happy, and they may not have no hope of impacting the "Huaqi realm" in the future.


    Zhao Tianle thought happily in his heart.


    At this time, Zhao Lun in the room had taken the first "Ningqi powder".


    The essence of what is made of many kinds of essential medicines is grey and brown. Although it smells of medicine, it tastes different from eating soil.


    You can imagine the taste.


    But Zhao Lun didn''t waste at all.


    What''s the matter with bad taste? He has been trapped in the bottleneck of chemical gas environment for more than half a year. As long as he can break the bottleneck smoothly, he is willing to eat soil and shit.


    After swallowing the "condensing Qi powder", Zhao Lun sat cross legged, focused on breathing, and waited for the discomfort caused by entering the gasification stage to burst out after breaking the bottleneck.


    When I first entered the blood exchange, my whole body was boiling and my body was suffering like boiling water. When I entered the Qi realm from the blood exchange, I transformed my internal strength into real Qi. This process must be more difficult and dangerous than the blood exchange.


    But


    Sitting for a moment, the expected feeling of tyranny did not appear.


    Zhao Lun felt that he was no different from that before taking Ningqi powder. It seemed that what he had just eaten was really a mass of ordinary loess.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    Don''t you take enough? The medicine is not strong enough to break the environment?


    He frowned, and with his father Zhao Dapeng''s eager attention, he picked up the second "Ningqi powder" and swallowed it.


    This time, there was a response.


    As the "condensed Qi powder" fell into his stomach, Zhao Lun felt warm in his stomach and a surge of heat.


    The medicine worked.


    Zhao Lun, who was secretly pleased, thought that after a while, when the drug was brought into full play, it would be like a mountain flood. However, with my physique, I should be able to bear it. As long as I can bear it, I will be reborn and become a master of the Qi realm. Then he smoothly entered the realm of refining Qi, released his true Qi and killed ten people in one step. When Feiyun sect opened and accepted disciples, he killed all sides. Under the attention of the public, he entered the sect door wall in the name of genius. In the future, he will prosper and have an unlimited future


    Ha ha


    At the thought of this, Zhao Lun couldn''t help laughing

 Chapter 20

    "What? Lun''er, isn''t the Dantian like a knife cutting, very uncomfortable? Insist, we must insist..." Zhao Dapeng, who didn''t understand what was going on, thought his son was making a noise because he couldn''t stand it, and hurriedly comforted.


    "It seems... There is a reaction."


    The heat in his stomach began to rush, and soon made Zhao Lun blush, "poof", but he farted a smelly and loud fart. After the heat burst out, the previous discomfort disappeared. Zhao Lun felt his stomach and felt much better.


    Just respond.


    It must be like this at the beginning. It will become turbulent and violent after a while. I must concentrate, concentrate and get ready. I must not be distracted to think about those things that are out of tune? If you really want to think about those things, you should also be after entering the gasification environment. Well, the impact on the success of gasification. My father gave a banquet to celebrate. Everyone praised me as a peerless genius. Then I lay comfortably in bed with enough wine and food. I want to lie on my back and legs like a big character. That''s the most comfortable


    Pooh, Pooh


    Why are you distracted again?


    Why is it so boring?


    The medicine power impacts and wreaks havoc on the elixir field. Why doesn''t the internal strength transform into true Qi?


    A quarter of an hour passed


    Isn''t it time for the medicine to work? Need to wait a little longer?


    The patient Zhao Lun continued to wait.


    But slowly, he felt that his stomach was completely healed, and even the heat that had originally appeared became unresponsive after farting.


    This is Zhao Lun''s first time to take Ningqi powder. He doesn''t know how long it will take for the drug to work. He thinks that maybe Ningqi powder is different from other pills. It''s not easy to digest. Maybe it''s so slow


    As time went by, Zhao Lun looked helpless.


    This time, even Zhao Dapeng felt wrong.


    Generally, a martial artist with four or five martial veins can basically succeed in transforming Qi by taking one Ningqi powder. There is no reason for his son to take two of his five martial veins, and he is still a hot Ningqi powder that has just been fired. Why don''t he even fart?


    There will never be a problem with his son''s physique.


    There seems to be only one reason


    Just as Zhao Lun was going to get the third share, Zhao Dapeng suddenly shot and robbed the last "condensate powder".


    He poked his index finger in the "condensate powder" and then put his finger into his mouth. In an instant, Zhao Dapeng''s face was livid, and a sense of tyranny and murder emerged.


    "Zhao Tianle!"


    Hearing the roar in the room, Zhao Tianle, who was standing guard outside, was frightened and hurriedly pushed the door in. He looked at the murderous Zhao Dapeng in horror, "villa, villa leader, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s useless for the villa leader to attach so much importance to you. How dare you do something so important?"


    "See for yourself, what''s the matter with this medicine? You can''t even get 10% of the medicine. Say, did you do it?" he threw the "condensate powder" on Zhao Tianle''s face, and Zhao Dapeng''s breath expanded to a terrible level.


    Zhao Tianle quickly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "villa leader, villains have served you for so many years. Don''t you know villains? Villains will never do such things. Villa leader, if you don''t believe it, the residue of the medicine used to boil Ningqi powder is still there. You''ll know it once you check it."


    "Go and bring the medicine residue to the villa leader!" Zhao Dapeng''s voice calmed down.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhao Tianle crawled away and soon brought the medicine residue. His hands were held high. He didn''t dare to breathe and knelt beside him.


    After turning over the drug residue, Zhao Dapeng''s face was very ugly.


    There''s no problem with the residue.


    Indeed, all kinds of good medicines are used in it. In fact, even shopkeeper Zhang, who is proficient in pharmacology, can''t see it. Therefore, now it has been refined into drug residues, and no one has such ability to see whether these drug residues have drug properties before refining.


    Zhao Tianle did not secretly switch.


    That can only be a problem with the refining process.


    Zhao Dapeng snorted coldly and said angrily, "didn''t you invite shopkeeper Zhang of Zhang''s medicine shop to cook medicine? What about others?"


    "Shopkeeper Zhang said that there are plenty of main and auxiliary medicines for preparing Ningqi powder. As long as you follow the steps, there will be no problem. So... Villa leader, villain is also to save money for Zhuangzi..." Zhao Tianle pleaded for himself with a sad face.


    "But now there''s a problem?" Zhao Dapeng shouted angrily.


    Now Zhao Tianle has nothing to say. He only has deep regret. Why should he drive away shopkeeper Zhang? Otherwise, shopkeeper Zhang will carry the pot for him?


    Hey


    But there is no regret in the world.


    "Success is not enough, failure is more than enough!"


    Zhao Dapeng is still angry. In his opinion, there must be a problem in the refining process that will lead to the great loss of the property of "Ningqi powder". However, so far, he can''t think of any good way.


    "Since you didn''t mean to, the villa leader gave you a chance to redeem yourself. Within three days, find the same medicine, and then ask shopkeeper Zhang to come back to cook medicine. If you miss something important again, hum, Zhao Tianle, don''t blame the villa leader for not reading the old feelings..." Zhao Dapeng increased his anger and snorted coldly.


    "Yes, I dare not make a mistake..." Zhao Tianle replied timidly, not even wiping a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "To the villa leader, get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Static as a child, dynamic as a rabbit."


    "The first fist of the king of beasts fist, the wild ox lies down!"


    In a dark woodland in the big black forest, Ye Feng''s thin and steep body suddenly took a step forward. Countless dead leaves were stirred up by the strong wind, and the yellow leaves were floating. The whole figure was like a wild bull running wildly. His fists were like horns, and his steps were arched and rushed.


    With the help of the pedal force of the forward bend of the lunge, his body soared to a height of Zhang Xu, a sharp drink came out of his mouth, and his fists hit forward in a series.


    "Boom!"


    In front of him, a huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms fell apart. With a crash, countless gravels scattered.


    Standing on the forest land, staring at the big stones that have been broken into a pile, Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth, "finally cultivated the first fist of the beast king Fist ''barbarian cow crouching'' to a small degree. The power of this boxing is really powerful."


    The general progress of martial arts cultivation is divided into four levels: beginner, minor success, great success and peak.


    As long as the cultivation reaches 90% of the heat, it can be called the peak. It is very rare for ordinary martial artists to cultivate a martial art to the peak. It takes a lot of time and energy.


    However, the peak state does not mean the highest.


    Above this, there is a higher realm of "perfection". The so-called perfection, its temperature reaches at least 99%, even tends to be perfect and flawless.


    Of course, when Ye Feng first learned the king of beasts boxing, he barely practiced the three movements all night. Among the three movements, only the simplest first one, "wild cattle crouching", reached Xiaocheng. However, with the strength of the blood exchange environment, his power can not be underestimated.


    With the deepening of cultivation in the future, from Dacheng to the peak, this set of boxing can definitely burst out incredible power.


    "It''s time to go back. Well, I have to go to the medicine shop to dispose of these things."


    Lifting a simple package, ye Fengfang went in the direction of the city

 Chapter 21

    Dahelin produces some local products such as medicinal materials and animal skins, so there is also a Fangshi street in the small Zhao family village. The industry in it basically belongs to the three aristocratic families in the county. The purpose of Ye Feng''s visit is the medicine shop called "baicaolu".


    He walked all the way into Fangshi street.


    What Ye Feng didn''t notice was that as soon as he set foot here, there was a cold and gloomy look staring at him like a poisonous snake.


    "Baicaolu" store is not big. There are no customers in store. Only one waiter is lying on table and dozing.


    Ye Feng walked in and coughed.


    "This guest... Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    The voice startled the dozing man. He hurriedly got up to say hello, and the shopkeeper who had been closing his eyes at the counter also looked up at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng? Young master ye, is that you?"


    The shopkeeper was the old man with goatee, shopkeeper Zhang. Obviously, he was deeply impressed by Ye Feng and recognized him at once.


    "Shopkeeper Zhang, Hello, I have some elixirs to sell." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "OK, OK, young master ye, did you really collect those herbs alone yesterday? You just collected so many miraculous herbs after staying in the big black forest for three days?" the old man smiled with curiosity and surprise in his eyes.


    "Lucky, I broke into a medicine Valley by mistake, so I got the harvest yesterday. There are still some poisonous ones here. Shopkeeper, what''s the price?" Ye Feng smiled casually and handed over the package he was carrying.


    "Five poisonous orchids? Eh, and black spotted wolf grass, which is the top spirit grass in the Yellow level. There are as many as four?"


    The more you look at shopkeeper Zhang, the more surprised you are.


    The habits of each kind of spiritual herb and fruit are different. Some like Yin and some like Yang. If you are as lucky as the young man in front of you said, you happen to find a medicine Valley suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs, you can only pick the same favorite medicinal materials, which is just a large amount.


    It is obviously impossible for so many herbs with different habits to come from the same place.


    However, since people don''t want to say it clearly, shopkeeper Zhang naturally won''t force people to be difficult. He took out the herbs one by one and put them on the counter. When the inventory was finished, he began to calculate.


    "Four black spot wolf grass, the market price is thirty-two silver, thirteen five poison orchids, one twelve silver, and six poisonous dragon fruits, fifteen twenty-one, a total of three hundred and forty-two. Young master ye, how about three hundred and fifty-two?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "the shopkeeper is really a happy man. In the future, I will sell you baicaolu when I collect medicinal materials."


    After completing this transaction, baicaolu made a lot of money. Shopkeeper Zhang was very happy. After looking at Ye Feng, he said, "childe ye, in addition to the acquisition, our store also sells some low-level pills. Do you have any needs in this regard?"


    "Oh? What do you have?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Refining body pill, gathering Qi pill, and we also have growth pill and Juli pill."


    Body refining pill is a common pill used before the fourth level of the warrior realm. After entering the fifth level of Qi transforming realm, you need to take Juqi pill. As for growth pill and Juli pill, you can improve your ability in some aspects for a period of time after taking them, but it has no effect on cultivation.


    As for the "condensed Qi powder" that needs to be refined in Zhaojiazhuang, it is only used to break the bottleneck from blood exchange to gasification stage. It does not have much effect on ordinary cultivation. Moreover, the "condensed Qi powder" is very strange. The drug property is lost very quickly and difficult to preserve. It usually has effect only when it is just released, so it can''t be sold in general medicine shops.


    Ye Feng is just entering the blood exchange environment at the moment. He wants to improve to the blood exchange environment in a short time. Only with a large number of body refining pills can he advance faster.


    Shopkeeper Zhang also took a fancy to this, so he promoted it to Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, he twisted his beard and continued to smile YingYing and said, "there is a good body refining pill in the shop. It comes from the Chen family, one of the three aristocratic families in the county. It''s cheap and good. If you need it, you can be cheaper, one in twelve grain silver."


    After pondering for a while, Ye Feng nodded and said, "OK, I want 20 body refining pills, in addition, a growth pill and a Juli pill."


    "Speed increasing pill and Juli pill? These two pills are not cheap. They need at least fifty Liang silver, and most people can''t use them." shopkeeper Zhang looked at Ye Feng and said kindly, "why don''t you change them into body refining pill? Young people, improving cultivation is the king way."


    "No." Ye Feng shook his head decisively.


    Although the price is not cheap, maybe a small pill can save your life in a critical moment. Being prepared is not harmful.


    In that case, shopkeeper Zhang didn''t say much. He turned around and quickly took the three pills named by Ye Feng from the container.


    "There are 20 body refining pills, one growth pill and one Juli pill. In addition, this is the remaining 50 Liang silver after settlement."


    Ye Feng counted them one by one and confirmed that they were correct.


    Successful trade.


    He nodded with satisfaction, turned and wanted to go. When he came to the door, he suddenly turned back and asked, "shopkeeper, I want to ask, can there be things like kung fu in this square city? Basic Kung Fu is OK."


    Now Ye Feng''s cultivation has reached the blood exchange state, and his martial arts have been improved, but he hasn''t learned the most basic cultivation skills. Although the eternal pulse can automatically absorb blood and spirit and convert it into internal strength, if you cultivate the skill and cooperate with it, the effect must be improved to a higher level.


    At the moment, Ye Feng should do his best to improve his strength in the fastest time.


    "Kung Fu? I don''t think so. Maybe you can go to Dafang city in the city." shopkeeper Zhang shook his head suspiciously and looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled look.


    How can you ask such a question when you have reached a certain level of cultivation?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the medicine shop, Ye Feng was still thinking about the martial arts. It seemed that, as shopkeeper Zhang said, he was going to the county.


    But the price of the skill will never be cheap. I only have fifty Liang silver on me. It seems that I have to stay in dahelin for a while and pick more miraculous medicines to sell.


    He walked while thinking. Suddenly, he suddenly felt something different behind him. It seemed that someone was peeping in the dark.


    Tracked?


    Ye Feng sneered. Instead of stopping, he walked slowly outside Zhuangzi.


    He is not a waste in the past. Now Ye Feng enters the blood exchange environment and can basically walk horizontally in Zhaojiazhuang. He wants to see who is so unkind and secretly follows himself.


    After half an hour, Ye Feng stopped when he reached the cliff outside the villa.


    "Sneaky, either rape or steal. Come out, I found you!"


    Looking back at the rear, Ye Feng had a cold feeling on his face

 Chapter 22

    "Little waste, it''s really different?" a fat figure slowly turned out in the woods not far away, with a sneer and staring at Ye Feng in front.


    "Zhao Tianle?" a different color flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Is the stalker behind Zhao Tianle?


    It turned out that Zhao Tianle was reprimanded by the villa leader. He planned to invite shopkeeper Zhang back early this morning. Unexpectedly, he saw Ye Feng enter Fangshi street and sell herbs in "baicaolu". He is not an idiot. As soon as he thought about what happened before and after contact, he guessed that Ye Feng might hide a great secret, so he followed secretly regardless of his identity.


    "Little waste, where is Zhao hang? Where are Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong? And how did you get those miraculous medicines! To be honest, the Deacon may consider keeping you alive!"


    Zhao hang disappeared for many days, and Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong disappeared again. The disappearance of these people is related to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng really has a secret, maybe these three people have


    His face darkened and a haze was cast over him.


    However, Zhao Tianle didn''t associate such strange things as the failure of "condensate powder" with Ye Feng. After all, it''s incredible.


    "Deacon, you seem to miss them very much?"


    Facing the expression on the other party''s face, Ye Feng was noncommittal and raised a faint smile.


    "Bold!"


    Sing


    Zhao Tianle snorted coldly, the long sword danced and stabbed out.


    The three foot long sword is like a dragon going out to sea. It pierces Ye Feng''s chest with a harsh sound, as fast as lightning.


    There is no doubt that he has no patience to continue with Ye Feng. For Zhao Tianle, as long as Ye Feng is taken down, even if there are more secrets to spit out.


    If ye Feng had faced Zhao Tianle''s sword before yesterday, he might have been in a hurry. It is possible to cut off his legs by his sword.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is no longer Wu xiaamun.


    "The momentum is good. Unfortunately, the speed is too slow!"


    He shook his head, his figure flashed, left a faint shadow, and avoided the blade.


    "Blood exchange environment?"


    Zhao Tianle''s pupil shrinks.


    "Little punk, I didn''t expect you to advance to the blood exchange state. The Deacon is even more unlikely to let you go. Today, you can''t escape death." he worked hard in his body, stomped his foot, flew out like a sharp arrow, and the sword shadow all over the sky shot at Ye Feng.


    When this sword is displayed, the shadows of the sword completely block Ye Feng''s back and forth retreat.


    "My move ''sword shadow magic dance'' is a medium-class martial art of the Yellow level. How can you hide?" Zhao Tianle sneered.


    Hiss!


    The air was instantly pierced, and the white sword shadow was stacked one after another to block the void.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng showed a trace of ridicule and hit his fists in a series. His powerful fist bombarded the shadow of the sword and smashed all the sword light in the sky with the potential of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Boom!


    The sound of air bursting constantly sounded, and the strong Qi rolled around, flying sand and stones.


    "How is it possible? Although I only used 70% of my strength, I''m not a garbage that can easily resist when I first enter the blood exchange environment."


    Zhao Tianle''s face changed and began to pay attention.


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng''s "king of beasts fist" is a xuanjie boxing skill. In particular, Ye Feng has cultivated the first move to a small level. Moreover, because the eternal pulse has swallowed many miraculous drugs, Ye Feng is more powerful than Zhao Tianle in terms of strength and speed.


    "Eat my sword again! Sword light meteor!"


    This time, Zhao Tianle made every effort to fly up.


    The dazzling sword light cuts through the air, like a meteor shooting down the earth, and a magnificent blood gas is mixed in the sword light, with momentum like a rainbow.


    "Wild cattle crouch!"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and punched Zhao Tianle''s head from top to bottom. It''s fast and powerful. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Zhao Tianle was surprised. He felt like he was going to drill into Ye Feng''s fist. This fist was full of strength. Even if he could penetrate Ye Feng''s body with a sword, he was bound to blow his head with one fist.


    Shit, who are you and Ye Feng?


    Why die with him?


    As soon as he finished the offensive, he turned stabbing into defense and raised his sword to block Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng''s mouth exposed a touch of ridicule. A fist falling from the sky destroyed the withered and decadent. Only a clear sound sounded. Zhao Tianle''s long sword was hit by Ye Feng''s fist in the sword body, like rotten wood.


    Poof


    The blow not only broke the sword, but also the rest of the force. It scratched Zhao Tianle''s shoulder. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough and deflected his head at the critical moment, the broken sword in his hand might have cut his own neck.


    "Ah... How can you, how can you be so strong? Also, what move did you use just now?"


    With a shrill scream, Zhao Tianle was directly pressed to his knees by the vast force, and the rocks on the ground were shattered.


    He used his sword at the peak of the exchange of blood realm to display the medium-grade martial arts of the Yellow level to deal with the empty handed Ye Feng. He never thought he would be easily defeated by Ye Feng and suffer heavy losses.


    "Zhao Tianle, your evil days are over. I''ll send you to see Zhao Huo and them..." Ye Feng''s tone was a little solemn and cold.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect you to endure so much. I, Zhao Tianle, regret that I didn''t kill you in the bud." Zhao Tianle, who barely raised his head, showed boundless hatred in his eyes.


    The contradiction between them is irreconcilable. When Ye Feng comes to this strange world, the first person to kill is Zhao Tianle.


    Ye Feng would never let him go. As soon as his fist shook, he would shoot it at his top door.


    With this punch, not to mention a person''s head, even a blue stone is bound to fall apart, but at this time, there was a break drink not far away, "wait!"


    "Ye Feng, there is something wrong with Zhao Tianle, but his surname is Zhao. He is the deacon of my Zhao family. You can''t kill him!"


    A figure appeared with full pride on his face. Even if he was pleading for Zhao Tianle, his voice was full of words.


    Of course Ye Feng knows this man. It''s the young master Zhao Lun.


    Because of their similar age, Zhao Lun and Ye Feng were childhood playmates, but since Ye Tian disappeared and Zhao Dapeng came to power, the relationship between them has been weak. In recent years, Zhao Lun has become a high young master. Usually birds don''t look at Ye Feng. He even saw the Zhao family beating and insulting Ye Feng several times, which he didn''t see.


    Without the connivance of Zhao Lun''s father and son, would the Zhao family bully Ye Feng unscrupulously?


    "With what?" Ye Feng looked at Zhao Lun and said almost word by word.


    Zhao Lun on the other side had a tight face and looked a little dull. He obviously didn''t think about "Ye Feng won''t give face". Then he saw Ye Feng kick Zhao Tianle''s chest and directly kick him up.


    "It''s hard for me to kill this man a hundred times!"


    With a burst of drink, Ye Feng''s raised palm attacked continuously!

 Chapter 23

    In an instant, he hit seven or eight fists, and the powerful deacon of Zhaojiazhuang was like a human flesh sandbag. He was blasted alive in mid air. With his last punch, even his fat body was blown away from the cliff.


    Like Zhao hang, there are no bones.


    Close your fist and turn around.


    Ye Feng stood proudly seven feet tall and looked at Zhao Lun, who was dead a few feet away. The corners of his mouth pulled out and showed a sneer.


    "Don''t you dare not listen to my childe''s orders!" it was like a tiger trampled on its tail. Zhao Lun roared angrily, and his face twisted to an unimaginable degree.


    "So what!"


    After seeing him, Ye Feng turned and left.


    Tarts, tarts


    Each step was slow and heavy, like a giant hammer pounding Zhao Lun''s heart. The muscles on his face were tight, and a hand on the long sword at his waist trembled slightly. There was an impulse to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    But Zhao Lun didn''t have the courage after all.


    Understatement killed Zhao Tianle. The strength presented by Ye Feng moved him. One-on-one, Zhao Lun was not sure of winning. Even if he won, it was bound to be a tragic victory. The opening and enrollment of Feiyun sect was imminent. In any case, he didn''t want to get hurt in his life at the moment.


    "Waste, Ye Feng, I will make you regret it all your life. I will..."


    Zhao Lun''s forehead jumped with blue tendons and was angry. He never thought that the little trash would be so crazy that even he ignored him.


    "If you can do it..." Ye Feng didn''t look back and left these words coldly.


    If you don''t do it now, it means that Zhao Lun will lose his last chance and will never surpass himself in the future.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Lun, who is fierce but weak, can only vent his dissatisfaction with a roar. A childe like this has never experienced a major setback and can''t straighten out his position at all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about him anymore.


    Most people in the world subconsciously think they are different, even waste people think so.


    Zhao Lun felt that he was different. He would go out of the rural area of Zhao family village, join the sect and become a peerless expert. So he still reluctantly comforted himself in his heart. As long as he held back his tone, when his cultivation improved, he turned around to deal with Ye Feng and let Ye Feng pay a heavy price for what he did today.


    Unfortunately, while you are making progress, others are also making progress, and their progress speed is far faster than you think


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Jiazhuang.


    Outside the broken house where Ye Feng lived, his head surged, and hundreds of people surnamed Zhao gathered in a menacing group.


    "Ye Feng, you attack and kill the deacon, as well as Zhao hang, Zhao Huo and Zhao Yong. You deserve to die!"


    "Get out, or we''ll burn your kennel."


    "Waste, garbage..."


    "We must pay with blood."


    Zhao hang and others disappeared before. People in Zhaojiazhuang were in a panic. They thought that some powerful monster ran out of the big black forest.


    Unexpectedly, the news just came that Ye Feng killed them. Ye Feng even killed deacon Zhao, which was witnessed by young master Zhao Lun. All of a sudden, the whole Zhao family village burst into flames. In less than an hour, hundreds of people surnamed Zhao gathered. The crowd was so excited that they wanted to break him into pieces.


    In the broken house, Hua Ling looked nervous and clenched Ye Feng''s arms tightly with her two small hands. However, Ye Feng''s face was very calm, as if what the people surnamed Zhao said outside the door had nothing to do with herself.


    "Brother, did you really kill Zhao Tianle?"


    Hearing his sister''s inquiry, Ye Feng smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Hualing and said, "damn him! Hualing, don''t you blame your brother for being too cruel?"


    "No! Zhao Tianle deceives people too much. Ling''er also wants to kill, but ling''er doesn''t have the ability of his brother."


    Hualing flashed a trace of happiness in her heart and nodded very seriously.


    But immediately, her white and beautiful face was hung with deep worry. Hua Ling let go of Ye Feng''s arm, took two steps and ran to the window to see the situation behind the house.


    Behind the house is a miscellaneous grassland, close to the high mountains, and then there are endless mountains, which can lead directly to the big black forest.


    She lifted a corner of the window and observed it carefully for a while. Hua Ling finally breathed out. She grabbed several dens from the old stove and casually took a rag bag. "Brother, there is no one in the back mountain. Now you can walk in time and go up the mountain. They can''t catch up with you."


    In a hurry, he stuffed the nest head in his hand into Ye Feng. Hua Ling''s tone was very hasty.


    "Silly ling''er, how can my brother leave you alone?" Ye Feng stood up and hugged Hua Ling, with firm eyes in his eyes. "I, Ye Feng, dare to kill Zhao Tianle in the exchange of blood. Are you afraid of these local chickens and dogs outside? Hua Ling, my brother will take you away from Zhao family village. I want to see who can stop me."


    Hua Ling''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, but then "Pooh" showed a smile. With a trace of excitement, she took Ye Feng''s arm, "OK, brother, even if we die, we will die together."


    Ye Feng also smiled and walked forward, holding Hualing to open the wooden door.


    "They''re out."


    "Ye Feng, at the beginning, the villa leader thought about the old love and the meaning of your dead father''s worship, which made you two live comfortably today. But you waste, you actually attacked my Zhao family''s children and even boldly attacked the Deacon. Can you plead guilty?"


    "If I were you, I''d just kill myself, so as not to involve your sister!"


    Hundreds of people surnamed Zhao were passionate and scolded in pain.


    "Ye Feng must die. Hum, death can''t redeem his sin. His sister Hua Ling must be sold to the brothel village to compensate for his sin." Zhao Qi, the fiercest jumping like a grasshopper, stood in the front and spoke wildly.


    Spread the news, as well as the aggressive killing of people to the door. Zhao Qi was inspired by young master Zhao Lun.


    Ye Feng ignored himself and hurt Zhao Lun 10000 points in his heart, but Zhao Lun didn''t have the courage to fight with Ye Feng, so he came up with such a cruel move.


    At the moment, he hid not far away and looked at the scene proudly.


    He wants Ye Feng to die. Death alone is not enough. Ye Feng has to suffer humiliation and hate humiliation.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zhao Qi''s vicious words, Ye Feng couldn''t help clenching his fist and flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "You, damn it! You have the ability to say it again."


    His eyes were cold and sharp, and his eyes were like electricity.


    In fact, Ye Feng knew that if he really moved his hand on these ignorant people surnamed Zhao, it would be tantamount to declaring war with Zhao family village. In the village, there is an unfathomable villa leader Zhao Dapeng in charge, and he will never be an opponent.


    But if he insulted his sister Hua Ling, even if he died today, Ye Feng would never frown.

 Chapter 24

    Surprised by Ye Feng''s words, Zhao Qi showed a trace of fear in her eyes, and empress Cang took a small step back.


    Ye Feng is no longer the loser before. Even deacon Zhao who has reached the blood exchange state dares to kill and can kill. Although according to the young master, he is successful in a sneak attack, his strength should still be above himself.


    However, with the support of the young master behind him and so many people surnamed Zhao, Zhao Qi consciously couldn''t be too ashamed. He was strong in his chest and looked fierce and cowardly. "Ye Feng, you crazy devil, killing people pays for their lives. Are you going to bind your hands or let so many villagers present do it?"


    "Cut..."


    Ye Feng didn''t even have the interest to look at him. He took Hualing''s arm and stepped forward.


    "We''re leaving now. Whoever dares to obstruct, I''ll kill Ye Feng!" a surge of blood rushed out of him, forcing Zhao Qi and others to lose their color.


    "Change, change blood......" Zhao Qi spit out a few words hard, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Go away!" Ye Feng pushed forward again. The blood on his head became more and more abundant. It seemed that a disagreement was about to break out and kill.


    "I, I, I..."


    The earthy Zhao Qi''s momentum was completely controlled by Ye Feng, and the people around him retreated one after another, making a gap slowly appear in their circle around Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is about to take Hualing out with them, once they are allowed to leave, this time''s questioning will be futile. At this time, Zhao Lun in the distance can''t help showing up, jumping into the crowd and appearing in front of Zhao Qi.


    "Waste, useless goods. This little thing can''t be done well." he angrily scolded and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Young master, this leaf maple is, is the exchange of blood..."


    Zhao Qi, who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked flustered. At the thought of killing Ye Feng in front of the murderer in the exchange of blood, he shouted to kill him and sold his sister Hua Ling into the brothel village. Zhao Qi came down in a cold sweat, as if he had gone to the gate of hell.


    "What about the exchange of blood? The exchange of blood can be arrogant. Can you kill my Zhao family at will when you get to the exchange of blood? Can I be slaughtered by an outsider like Ye Feng?"


    "I''m a family member surnamed Zhao. When have I been so humiliated over the years?"


    "It''s just a waste leaf maple. He even killed four people of our family, including the deacon of our village. If we let him go, what will our Zhao family village look like in the future and have a foothold in Bali?"


    He raised his arms and shouted, and his voice sounded one by one. The blood gas burst out from his body was completely not under Ye Feng. In particular, there was a strong bewitchment in his words, which made hundreds of people surnamed Zhao share a common hatred. The momentum that had just been rolled down suddenly rose back a little bit.


    "Never."


    "Ye Feng, this waste, must die!"


    "I, the Zhao people, am not a lamb to be slaughtered..."


    "Kill him and avenge the Deacon."


    For a moment, there was a roar. The angry voice made Hualing look pale, and the palm of Ye Feng began to tremble slightly.


    Ye Feng looked coldly and stared at Zhao Lun: "are you forcing me to do it?"


    "To uphold justice for my Zhao people, I Zhao Lun will die forever!"


    Zhao Lun smiled and his voice sank into a line, "Ye Feng, you think clearly. Although your cultivation is good, I can''t keep you, but what about Hua Ling? If you have the courage to ignore me this time, I will let all the men in Chuang Tzu taste the taste of Hua Ling. Hum, I believe that after I make this decision, I will be more loved by everyone."


    Hualing is the dead vein of leaf maple.


    Zhao Lun can see that as long as he controls Hualing, he can control Ye Feng, so he will say such shameless words.


    "Brother, don''t worry about me, escape and avenge me later!" a blood mark was bitten on her lips, and Hua Ling''s voice choked. She knew in her heart that once her brother showed weakness, they would definitely fall into the situation of being slaughtered by Zhao Lun.


    "How can my brother leave you alone?" he tightened Hualing''s palm, and Ye Feng answered faintly, with a sharp edge in his voice. "Live and die together. But even if I die, my brother will make them pay a painful price."


    "Brother..."


    Hualing''s face showed a pale smile.


    She stopped persuading because she knew that her brother had made a decision that would never change.


    "OK, OK, then you two will die for me..." seeing the scene in front of him, Zhao Lun''s face was green and white, and his look was extremely angry. At the moment, he was completely put on the stove by himself, and it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    Originally thought he had grasped Ye Feng''s lifeblood, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng and Hualing made such a decision.


    An amazing breath began to grow on Zhao Lun''s head, and the revealed strength made the people surnamed Zhao retreat one after another, but the group soon gathered around again, with fierce and greedy eyes staring at Hua Ling.


    No one dared to touch Ye Feng, but they were happy to move Hualing.


    There seemed to be an invisible chill rising and cooling, which shrouded the field. Zhao Lun''s momentum became more and more prosperous, and a blood red light could be vaguely seen above his head.


    This is the sign that the blood and Qi are refined and the breath is like a rainbow. The cultivation has reached the perfection of the blood exchange realm.


    The leaf maple on the other side also straightened his chest.


    Although not as conspicuous as Zhao Lun, his body is steep and his figure is like a sword. He has an indomitable will.


    The momentum broke out and the amazing scene was imminent.


    Just when they called the strength of Qi and blood around them and gave a fierce blow like thunder, suddenly, a loud explosion came from the air.


    "Stop!"


    With the sound of this short voice, a strong wind swept over and the white shadow flashed. A tall and dignified figure appeared between Ye Feng and Zhao Lun.


    It is Zhao Dapeng, the master of Zhao family village.


    "Father, you''re just in time." Zhao Lun''s eyes showed joy.


    He was worried about Ye Feng''s strength. Once he started, he would hurt himself and delay the next big event. But when his father came, the situation was settled, and the garbage could no longer turn over the big waves.


    "Ye Feng is good at killing people with the surname of Zhao. He is extremely ferocious. His son wants to take this Liao down and follow the law." Zhao Lun''s voice is righteous and strict. Is he really like that.


    "The villa leader knows all about Zhao Tianle." Zhao Dapeng said coldly.


    "Please help your father kill Ye Feng..." the excited Zhao Lun became more angry, but before he finished, he saw Zhao Dapeng''s eyes slowly sweeping towards the crowd. After looking around, he raised his voice and gave a cold drink:


    "Hum! He deserved his death."


    "What... What?"


    Hearing this sentence, all the people surnamed Zhao were stunned, while Zhao Lun was stupid all of a sudden, and the look on his face became extremely wonderful in an instant

 Chapter 25

    Zhao Dapeng looked hard and continued: "Ye Feng is the legitimate son of Ye Tian, the eldest brother of the villa leader. In those years, brother Ye cared for me and the villagers of the villa. Now he doesn''t know his whereabouts. How can you bully and insult his descendants?"


    "Although elder brother Ye Tian is gone, his son is my Zhao Dapeng''s son. Today, the villa leader reiterates that if anyone dares to offend and collide with Ye Feng, it is to collide with himself. Zhao Tianle and Zhao Huo are to blame and deserve their death. Even if ye Feng doesn''t do it, the villa leader will never leave their dog life."


    People around him looked at Ye Feng and became obedient in an instant.


    They vaguely remember that the villa leader did say similar words in those years, but Zhao Dapeng was busy shutting down in recent years in order to impact the innate environment, which made everyone forget the previous warning.


    "Do you hear clearly?" Zhao Dapeng shouted coldly.


    "Listen, listen clearly..."


    "Lun''er, do you hear me clearly? From now on, Ye Feng is your brother and Hua Ling is your sister. You must care and love like a family. Now you apologize and cancel the previous gratitude and resentment."


    "What? I want to apologize?"


    Zhao Lun''s eyes widened in surprise. His father said such words and asked himself to apologize to Ye Feng?


    In an instant, the resentment in his heart could no longer be restrained and burst out in an instant.


    "I zhaolun have five martial veins. I am extremely gifted. In the future, I am destined to become the son of zongmen and Yang Wei the whole Bali city. This leaf maple, a waste of one martial vein, why should I be on an equal footing with me and become my brother?"


    "Bastard, Ye Feng is your Uncle Ye''s only blood. Hugh''s nonsense." Zhao Dapeng shouted with his eyebrows.


    "I, Zhao Lun, am ashamed to be with him."


    Pa


    A clear voice sounded. Under the stunned gaze of hundreds of people surnamed Zhao, Zhao Dapeng slapped Zhao Lun, who had always been taken care of as a baby.


    The slap was heavy and powerful. Immediately, Zhao Lun''s face was bruised and left five clear fingerprints.


    The people around him were shocked as if they had received a heavy slap in the face at the same time.


    "You, you beat me for him? You haven''t hit me since childhood..." Zhao Lun roared and ran out of the crowd.


    "Hey, evil..."


    "Ye Feng, it''s uncle Zhao''s lax discipline that makes this evil son unscrupulous." looking at Ye Feng in front of him, Zhao Dapeng showed a trace of helplessness in his bitter smile.


    "Uncle Zhao has been busy cultivating, neglecting you and suffering your brothers and sisters. I''m sorry, brother Ye." there was a strong remorse in his voice, and a pair of tiger eyes became red.


    "Villa leader Zhao..." Ye Feng stopped talking.


    "Do you still call me villa leader Zhao? Well, don''t mention the past. From today on, you and Hualing moved to the courtyard. I heard that you have awakened the martial vein? There is only one? It doesn''t matter. Uncle Zhao will make you proud by passing on your martial arts and skills, so as not to humiliate brother Ye''s style in those years."


    "Let''s go... Come back with me."


    With a big hand, Zhao Dapeng regained his previous heroism.


    Hua Ling gently pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve.


    To be honest, Hualing has a strong sense of insecurity for the villa leader Zhao, who can''t see anyone at all.


    After all, the brother and sister were bullied by Zhao family village before. Zhao Dapeng has always ignored it. Now he suddenly ran out and seemed to repent. But he suddenly wanted to live in the Zhao family courtyard. The gap is not ordinary, which still makes Hua Ling uneasy.


    Ye Feng patted Hualing on the shoulder to reassure her. Then he turned back and said to Zhao Dapeng, "Uncle Zhao, your kindness has been appreciated by Hualing and me, but we have been used to suffering since childhood and still live here. Well, we just don''t want to be disturbed."


    "That''s OK." after thinking for a moment, Zhao Dapeng nodded and shouted to the onlookers, "do you hear me? Don''t disturb Ye Feng and Hua Ling casually in the future. If anyone doesn''t listen to the order of the villa leader, he will drive out of the villa directly."


    "Yes, yes... Never again." Zhao Qi and others answered obediently.


    Zhao Dapeng stared at him: "isn''t that scattered?"


    Hundreds of people hurriedly dispersed, especially Zhao Qi, the leader, who was stared by Zhao Dapeng. He was eager to dig a hole in the ground and disappear immediately.


    The situation is not controlled by people.


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng, a waste, not only killed the Deacon Zhao Tianle, but also was valued by the villa leader.


    Hey, if I had known, I wouldn''t have been the first bird


    "Maple..."


    When everyone left, the smiling Zhao Dapeng changed his title to "Maple", and they became much closer. After observing Ye Feng for a few eyes, Zhao Dapeng showed a happy smile: "come on, go all out and hit uncle Zhao."


    He patted himself on the chest.


    "This?" Ye Feng was stunned at first, and then quickly reacted. Uncle Zhao wanted to try his strength.


    When he first entered the blood exchange realm, he had an explosive force of more than 1500 kg. Especially after killing Zhao Tianle, a long-lasting pulse in his body once again emerged. It seems that it is not far from deriving the second one.


    However, such strength is nothing in front of Zhao Dapeng, who is the seventh most successful in the warrior realm. I''m afraid he just scratched Zhao Dapeng with his all-out fist.


    Pa


    Sure enough, Zhao Dapeng''s chest was still when he punched with great strength. On the contrary, Ye Feng himself was hit back by the huge and unparalleled anti earthquake force. He stepped back a few steps in a row to barely stand firm.


    "Well, it''s good, but it''s stronger than the normal blood exchange environment." looking at Ye Feng with a red face, Zhao Dapeng showed a hint of reflection and said with a smile, "Maple, it seems that you have another adventure. Well, that''s good. With this strength, you have some hope."


    "What hope?" repressed the rolling Dantian, and Ye Feng showed a trace of amazement on his face.


    "Haven''t you heard of feng''er? In a month or so, feiyunzong, one of the three major schools in the prefecture, will recruit five disciples in balicheng. When you arrive at the exchange of blood, you are also qualified to participate in the shortlisted assessment. With such great power, uncle Zhao feels that you have some hope." Zhao Dapeng nodded.


    "Join feiyunzong? I really can?" Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    For any martial artist, the clan is synonymous with power. As one of the three first-class clan in the prefecture and country, Feiyun clan is powerful. I suffer from no way of promotion. If I can successfully become one of them, I can imagine the benefits in the future.


    "Yes, of course. Take a good rest today and adjust yourself. Come to the courtyard to find uncle Zhao tomorrow morning. I believe as long as you are diligent and tireless, you will have a lot of harvest in January. Uncle Zhao will go back and prepare first... Ha ha."


    Zhao Dapeng left laughing

 Chapter 26

    Seeing Zhao Dapeng leave behind, Ye Feng and Hua Ling have ups and downs in their hearts.


    Things took a turn for the better, and I didn''t expect that Zhao Dapeng valued it. Everything turned over so fast today that they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Brother, ling''er always thinks that villa leader Zhao is a little strange. Why don''t we go? We can find a new place to live well." after a long time, Hua Ling quietly took Ye Feng''s hand and said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    With their current strength, it is no problem to start a new life with Hualing. Moreover, he also had a feeling that Zhao Dapeng seemed too enthusiastic, which made him more or less uneasy.


    However, if you leave Zhaojiazhuang now, you can only give up this opportunity to enter Feiyun sect.


    Ye Feng is unwilling.


    Zhao Dapeng will spread his skill. And another important reason is that if he really harbors evil intentions and kills himself easily, why bother?


    Maybe I think too much.


    "Ling''er, my brother wants to have a try anyway. My brother promises to take you away if Feiyun sect fails to pass the examination this time. We will stay in Zhaojiazhuang for a month at most."


    After thinking for a short time, Ye Feng made a decision.


    "Ling''er listens to her brother." Hua Ling nods.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. My brother promises you that he will keep an eye on you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun rises.


    Zhao''s courtyard is beside a small clear lake.


    Ye Feng arrived at the appointed place on time, and Zhao Dapeng also didn''t disappoint him and waited there early.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure coming, a smile flashed in Zhao Dapeng''s eyes, "Feng ER, what zhao shu wants to teach you today is the skill ''Qianyuan decision'' handed down by your Ye family."


    "We Ye family pass on the skill?" Ye Feng said in amazement.


    "That''s right. Elder brother Ye Tian decided to beat the young talents in the whole county. Alas, maybe that''s why he offended some powerful people and was secretly hurt. The" Qianyuan decision "is as high as the top grade of the Yellow level. Because it''s your Ye family''s mental skill, uncle Zhao didn''t teach it to others, even lun''er didn''t practice it. Now it''s a reward for elder brother Ye Tian to return it to its original owner Wish. "He touched out a yellow book and Zhao Dapeng carefully handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao." Ye Feng was a little excited and took it with his hands.


    What I lack is a skill, and with the help of Qianyuan Jue, a top-grade skill, I''m afraid I can raise my strength to a higher level in a very short time.


    "After you go back, you should practice this skill well and honor your ancestors for the Ye family in the future." Zhao Dapeng said seriously.


    "I must follow uncle Zhao''s instructions."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, the Ye family broke down.


    "It has finally broken through to the middle of the exchange of blood. After entering the exchange of blood, it is really difficult to improve their strength! I''m afraid they may not be able to achieve this step in a month without the help of Qianyuan."


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of gratitude to Zhao Dapeng.


    The top-grade skill of the Yellow level can increase the cultivation speed by three levels and cultivate the "Qianyuan decision" for seven days. In addition, Ye Feng took more than ten body refining pills continuously, and finally hit the middle stage of blood exchange.


    The thick blood and Qi move rapidly in the martial vein. Every time it moves, the internal strength of Dantian will suddenly emerge and fill the whole body, making the explosive force nearly 2000 kg.


    Zhao Lun''s strength is only half that of Ye Feng.


    "Although there is little progress now, uncle Zhao is also very good, but Zhao Lun is always hostile to me. I should prevent him from secretly doing bad things. Of course, now I am not afraid of Zhao Lun. There is a huge power gap. Even if he has a perfect cultivation in the blood exchange environment, he is by no means my opponent."


    "Zhao Lungu is not afraid, but only when he reaches the top five in the whole Bali city can he be qualified to become an external disciple of Feiyun sect. The county is not comparable to Zhao family village. The three aristocratic families and the young generation of experts are like clouds. I don''t see enough accomplishments. I have to work harder."


    After practicing the martial arts for some time, Ye Feng began to practice boxing again.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    With each punch, the air will explode.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the king of beasts fist, he can hit 2000 Jin.


    If you use the "wild cattle crouching" in the realm of Xiaocheng, with the help of the explosive power of martial arts, there will be a great improvement, and even a terrorist power of 3000 kg can break out.


    Ye Feng is aware of his current strength. Even those who encounter the martial arts of Huaqi environment have the power to fight a war.


    However, in order to make himself stronger, he decided to enter dahelin again.


    The eternal pulse has the characteristic of absorbing medicine and turning it into its own use. Only in the big black forest can there be inexhaustible spiritual materials. As long as we can find high-grade spiritual medicine and defeat the children of aristocratic families in the county, there is no hope to pass the examination and test of Feiyun sect.


    "Ling''er, I''m going out for a few days. Take good care of yourself?" looking at Hua Ling who put all his mind on himself, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of doting.


    "Well, brother, be careful, I know." Hua Ling nodded, her light voice seemed to be singing.


    Ye Feng scanned the whole room. There was no guy who took advantage of it. This time, he must go deep into the big black forest for dozens of miles. He can''t do without weapons.


    "Maybe..." he walked out of the gate and walked towards the blacksmith''s shop with an indifferent smile.


    Bang Bang


    The roar of noise can be heard from a distance, which can make people die alive.


    "Brother Daniel, I''ll buy a weapon." when he got to the door of the blacksmith''s shop, Ye Feng shouted at a simple young man with tendons all over.


    Zhao Daniu is a Zhao surname who is rarely friendly to Ye Feng and Hua Ling in the Zhao family village. He has helped them a lot. He is also the only blacksmith in the village. He supports his family by forging iron on weekdays.


    Of course, the quality of iron here is very general. Zhao Daniu''s craftsmanship is an ordinary hoe and kitchen knife. Obviously, there will be no high-grade weapons.


    "Why do you buy iron? Do you still want to go hunting in the big black forest?" Zhao Daniu looked at Ye Feng and asked curiously.


    "Yes, do you have a suitable guy here who needs to be heavier? I have ten Liang silver here. Find one for me." Ye Feng smiled.


    Zhao Daniu maintained his previous attitude towards Ye Feng. Unlike some people surnamed Zhao, seeing Ye Feng now is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    He nodded and didn''t take the silver in Ye Feng''s hand. He slowly pulled out a black iron bar about one meter long and the thickness of an egg from under the shelf and slammed it on the shelf.


    "I picked it up in dahelin a few years ago. I thought I could polish a good knife, but the hammer is not flat anyway. It can only be used as a fire stick here. Try it and take it away if you like. If you don''t like it, I''ll change the silver for you." Zhao Daniu said in a low voice.

 Chapter 27

    "That''s it?" maple leaf was curious.


    How can a blacksmith not beat a broken iron bar flat? When I reached out, I found that the short iron stick was really heavy, almost 200 kilograms, which was obviously not ordinary iron.


    But this weight is nothing to Ye Feng.


    He fiddled with it and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, I''ll take it away. This thing can kill people just by smashing it. Here''s the silver, then."


    "Then I''ll make a lot of money." Zhao Daniu next to him opened his mouth, smiled silently, and took it with his rough palm.


    "Maybe you lost a lot. I don''t think this stick is ordinary." Ye Feng left the blacksmith''s shop with an iron stick and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. There was a rhythmic sound of beating iron again soon


    After entering dahelin for the second time, Ye Feng also got a general understanding of some of them.


    The ten mile range of the entrance belongs to the marginal area. The wild animals in this area are no longer a threat to Ye Feng, while ten to thirty miles are the periphery. You can meet yellow rank inferior monsters like flame tiger. As for the thirty mile range, it should be regarded as the interior. The probability of haunting monsters is much higher. During this period, there may even be powerful monsters above middle grade.


    The middle grade monster is not easy to deal with by the current leaf maple.


    But at the present state, the middle and lower grade elixir of the Yellow terrace plays a smaller and smaller role in Ye Feng. At the edge and even the periphery, the probability of obtaining the top-grade elixir is terrible. Ye Feng, who wants to be stronger, has slowly entered the interior of dahelin.


    At the moment, in the dark mountains, he was dormant in a jungle, his eyes staring at the front.


    In the mountain stream and deep pool not far from the front, there is a tiger skin python with shining scales. The python is seven or eight feet long and has an inch small horn on its head, which seems to have reached the level of monster.


    On the cliff beside the pool, a green spirit grass with Baoguang is like a dense fog. You can smell a strong essence from a distance. The breath is refreshing. Taking a breath can shock people''s spirit and improve their soul.


    Ye Feng is attracted by this grass.


    As soon as the eternal pulse realized the breath of this spirit grass, it sent out a kind of hunger and thirst. Although he doesn''t know this spirit grass, Ye Feng also knows that what can make the eternal green pulse throb like this must belong to the top grade of the Yellow level.


    Even higher.


    "This spirit grass seems to be able to improve the ability of the spirit. We must get it." the dormant Ye Feng''s eyes showed fire and stared at the spirit grass tightly, and his right hand held the three foot long short iron rod tightly.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection of the tiger skin Python here, he would have done it.


    Python monsters are difficult to deal with. They have great strength and toughness. In addition, they often have toxicity. Once they are entangled, they are very troublesome.


    Now Ye Feng is only in the middle of blood exchange. It is difficult to kill this monster with a length of seven or eight feet.


    So he is waiting for the opportunity.


    Monsters with huge bodies generally rarely move. Most of the time has passed.


    From the day to the top of the moon.


    When night falls, a full moon appears in the night sky. Then, the tiger skin Python raises its head to aim at the full moon and slowly breathes in its essence.


    The biggest difference between a monster and a beast is that the beast can practice, and it can soak up the essence of the sun and moon, quench the body and slowly advance.


    At the moment, it looks up to the sky and absorbs a lot of moonlight essence into the body.


    "Compared with human beings, the lower level monster of the Yellow level is really too powerful. We human Warriors must advance to the congenital environment before we can use the vitality of heaven and earth to practice, and the monster can do this at the lower level of the Yellow level."


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    This is the first time he has seen a monster practicing.


    Tiger''s python, such a low order monster, is not as good as the innate warrior at the speed of huff and puff. However, the Shou yuan of the beast is far above human beings, so it is hard to say who is stronger than the monster and the beast.


    At the middle of the month, tiger skin Python was still alert at the beginning, and occasionally opened his eyes to look around, but at the moment, it was obvious that he had completely entered the state of cultivation.


    Ye Feng had already had a spell of incense and had not seen it open his eyes.


    "It''s almost time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and his feet gave a meal. Suddenly, the whole person was like a sharp arrow and rushed towards the python with his head held up in front.


    The fourth move of the beast king fist "flying crane spreads its wings" followed by the fifth move "fierce tiger down the mountain".


    From the advanced stage to the middle stage of blood exchange, Ye Feng has refined the first five fists of beast king fist, of which the first three moves have reached the state of Xiaocheng.


    Shua!


    Ten feet at a time.


    A dull voice sounded, and the dark short stick in his hand hit the Python''s head like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Sensing the changes of vitality around him, the eyes of the tiger skin python, who was addicted to cultivation, flashed fiercely, revealing a touch of blood light.


    Hoo!


    Python''s tail fought back, tearing the air like an iron whip and hissing the wind.


    Tiger skin Python''s tail is covered with inverted hook shaped stingers, shining black light. Once hit, it will be highly toxic even if it is not pumped into debris.


    But when its tail rolled up, Ye Feng''s dark shining short iron rod had taken the lead in hitting the top of the python. Thousands of kilograms of explosive force poured into the heavy iron rod and hit the short corners of its head into its head.


    Poof!


    The short voice that made people itch sounded, the boa constrictor''s big head fell down, and its rolled iron tail lost its power as its essence dissipated.


    Ye Feng''s right hand moved, and he pulled out a stick with a sound of "Bata". Fresh blood splashed out, and the tiger skin Python stopped completely.


    "This stick is so powerful! With my strength, you can kill the inferior monster of the Yellow rank with one blow."


    At the same time, Ye Feng was surprised. He raised his short iron rod and looked at it. In the moonlight, the dark short rod was no different from ordinary iron rods.


    But the weight and power are not as simple as ordinary iron.


    After glancing at the dead tiger skin python, the iron bar shook. Ye Feng picked up the single horn on the Python''s forehead and wrapped it in a bundle of income. Only then did he observe around and make sure there was no crisis, so he jumped up the cliff and picked the spirit grass that was obviously not low in grade.


    Lingcao is green and dripping. Under the moonlight, it emits a bright radiance, fragrance overflows, and a strong smell fills the air, which shocked Ye Feng''s mind.


    Obviously, it is a kind of spiritual grass that can warm the spirit, which is very rare.


    The eternal green pulse has released its attraction. A moment later, the precious light of the spirit grass disappeared. Although it still looks green, it has no medicine.

 Chapter 28

    Buzz!


    The spiritual essence of Ling Cao was led into Ye Feng''s mind and gradually absorbed by him.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng only felt that his spiritual strength had made great progress. He could feel every move within a few feet around when he closed his eyes. He simply crossed his knees on a white stone high in the mountain stream and practiced like a tiger skin Python just now by moonlight.


    The spirit is no better than the flesh.


    After all, he just changed his cultivation in the blood environment and suddenly absorbed such a high-quality elixir. The spiritual improvement is beyond the endurance of the spirit. He must come step by step


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly, the sun gradually rose, and under the sunshine, there were several shadows in the mountains, and four men in the same clothes were running fast.


    "Jasper lingtan is not far ahead. Last time I found that the monster Python guarding lingtan is almost here," said the thin man in front.


    "It''s said that Jasper lingtan belongs to the top-grade spirit grass of the Yellow level, which can strengthen the spirit and greatly improve the spirit of martial arts. If you give this spirit grass to brother Chong, he will certainly be favored and hold the beauty back." a young man with a long scar on his face smiled.


    "However, a martial artist needs to have a good understanding of all kinds of orifices and spirit to be promoted to the seventh level of enlightenment. We can see the door of nature. We can offer this spirit grass to brother Chong. But brother Chong is just trying to curry favor with a woman. Is it worth it? It''s better to stay and let his brother reach the Qi refining level in a few days and take it successfully..." a four level young warrior beside him has a slight dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Come on, Wang Yuan, you''re only in the middle of the blood exchange. It won''t take ten years or eight years to complete the six fold Qi refining. At that time, the Biyu lingtan will have no medicine. Don''t complain. Let brother Chong give you some benefits at that time, and you won''t be able to use it." the second voice mocked.


    "Wang Han, that''s not what I said. If brother Chong takes it himself, I Wang Yuan will have nothing to say. After all, brother Chong... Eh, no!"


    "There''s someone there."


    "The tiger skin Python monster has been killed by him?"


    "That man looks so young that he can kill the tiger skin Python alone? Is he an expert in the Qi refining realm?" the four glanced and found the python body in the mountain stream and a young man practicing with his eyes closed not far away.


    "No, only blood exchange."


    "Boy! Who are you? Tell me quickly, did you get the green jade lingtan grass? Take it out and give it to us." the thin figure running in the front looked domineering and arrogant.


    Originally, he had some scruples about Ye Feng, but when he saw that the other party was just changing blood environment cultivation, he immediately despised it.


    Among them, the most powerful imperial cultivation is the five fold Qi realm, and the other three are the four fold blood exchange. Here, Wang Tu and Wang Han, the other person, achieved a complete blood exchange. Only the weakest Wang Yuan was in the middle of the blood exchange.


    Like the young man in front of me.


    What''s so polite?


    Standing up from the white stone, Ye Feng was sarcastic and ignored the talking Wang Tu.


    After one night''s absorption and refining, his spiritual strength has been strengthened a lot. The soul is transparent. He has long felt the proximity of these four people. However, seeing that their cultivation is only a little higher than himself, Ye Feng is naturally not afraid.


    The only one of the four who made him a little afraid was the one who changed Qi.


    "Hand over the Jasper lingtan, and the python horn with the greatest value of tiger skin python, and then roll as far as possible." the scarred teenager Wang Han waved impatiently.


    "Jasper lingtan? You mean the green spirit grass? Sorry, I can''t give it. Can I give you the single horn on the top of my head? You can also give it, a thousand Liang." he felt the python horn just an inch long from the package, and Ye Feng grinned, revealing his white teeth and said with a smile.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what''s good or bad. I dare to be so arrogant in front of our king''s children!"


    Han Qiang, the young king of scar, let out his long sword at his waist. The cold light was cold and close to Ye Feng.


    After Wang Tu and Wang Yuan looked at each other, their steps moved slightly, blocking Ye Feng''s retreat. However, the dynasty with the strongest strength and reaching the Qi state held his chest with both hands and looked on coldly.


    "Give it or not?" Wang Han took a step forward and stared at Ye Feng.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    "You... Fierce tooth solution!


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. The scarred young Wang Han was like the wind. The sword in his hand flashed a series of sword shadows in the void, like a sharp spike of wolf teeth, sweeping to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Looking at his posture, he seemed to cut off Ye Feng''s hand.


    "It''s a Chinese martial arts'' wolf tooth sword ''!"


    "Smelly boy is dead, but brother Han has cultivated the ''wolf tooth sword'' to the level of Xiaocheng. Last year, the family martial arts meeting defeated the experts in the realm of transforming Qi with this skill." Wang Tu and Wang Yuan pointed out behind him, while the Dynasty showed mercy.


    "Flying cranes spread their wings."


    Ye Feng did not retreat but entered. His body was like a dragonfly skimming the water. "Shua" soared three feet into the air and killed it from top to bottom.


    What a fast speed!


    Several sons of the Wang family, including the dynasty, only felt a flash in front of them, and Ye Feng''s figure came in front of Wang Han.


    No.


    When the "fierce tooth solution" failed, Wang and Han were alert. Seeing that the other party was approaching like a big bird, they couldn''t help shouting. The long sword in their hands threw a raging silver sword shadow in front of them.


    "Wild cattle crouch."


    In mid air, Ye Feng turned around, his blood surged all over his head and feet in an instant, and his two fists were like ox horns on his head, exploding one after another.


    In this instant, he integrated the "Qianyuan decision" with the beast king''s fist, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood.


    "Good domineering power."


    The most powerful Dynasty saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping.


    Wang Han was the first to bear the brunt. He felt a violent momentum like a mountain torrent rolling down, which made his chest stuffy and depressed.


    Ye Feng''s Qianyuan Jue and beast king boxing are advanced skills. Coupled with the superposition of power from top to bottom, they have exceeded the four limits of blood exchange.


    Bang


    A thunderous explosion broke out between Ye Feng and Wang Han.


    WOW!


    After the first punch, Wang Han spit out a mouthful of blood and the long sword flew out.


    Second punch.


    Wow


    The whole person was hit and flew, smashed into the pool, and the water splashed.


    What a terrible force, what a powerful explosive force!


    Several of the sons of the royal family, including the dynasty that changed Qi, were shocked.


    Wang Han, who has successfully changed his blood, can''t catch his opponent''s two fists, but the young man in front of him has only the cultivation in the middle of the blood change.


    "Awesome."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the dynasty not far away, and asked: "with such strength, you should not be an unknown person. Dare you ask your name?"


    "Zhao Jiazhuang, Ye Feng."


    Light spit out a few words, Ye Feng calmly closed his fist and stood up, looking coldly at the children of these aristocratic families

 Chapter 29

    "Zhao family village?" I haven''t heard of it. Some of the sons of the Wang family have contempt in their eyes.


    Wang Han, who climbed out of the pool, said reluctantly, "smelly boy, I despised the enemy and underestimated you just now. Come on, let''s fight again."


    "Belittle the enemy?"


    Ye Feng smiled noncommittally.


    Perhaps the other party really despises the enemy, but even if he goes all out and gives full play to his 120% strength, Ye Feng is confident to defeat him easily.


    Among the four people, the only one who made him feel a little interested was the dynasty, a master of qi transformation.


    "Wang Han! You are not his opponent."


    The dynasty stepped forward and said coldly. Immediately, he took up a seemingly meaningless sense of war and stared at Ye Feng opposite.


    Whoosh!


    His body moved, as if it turned into a gust of wind, blocking Ye Feng''s way.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng''s face sank.


    "Your Excellency robbed my Wang family''s things and beat my Wang family''s people, so he plans to leave?" the Dynasty''s face was calm, but his eyes revealed some playfulness.


    "Get out."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was like thunder.


    The spirit grass in the big black forest grows naturally. When did it become something of the king''s family? As for those who hurt the Wang family, did they let the other party cut off their arms with a sword? Children of some aristocratic family are just robbers.


    "Martial artist, I don''t want to talk to you. You can go if you want, as long as you can beat me..."


    The dynasty frowned, but his face was filled with confidence, as if everything was under his control.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed away.


    What about the Wang family?


    Although the three aristocratic families are huge in Bali, Ye Feng doesn''t care. If these sons of the Wang family get tangled up and kill them directly, what can the Wang family do for themselves?


    "If you and I fight, you win, we have nothing to say. If you lose, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." the Dynasty continued.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ye Feng walked out bravely to confront the dynasty.


    Facing the dynasty, he felt a little pressure.


    The difference between the Qi changing realm and the blood changing realm is not just the difference in cultivation. When it comes to the Qi changing realm, internal strength is transformed into true Qi, and quantitative changes form qualitative changes. True Qi is far better than internal strength regardless of attack or penetration.


    Not to mention that the other party, as the children of this class, must have excellent martial arts skills.


    However, balicheng is a small place after all. Even if the three aristocratic families master the best martial arts, they will never be forced to go anywhere.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures moved at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s figure was vigorous, and every step he took was full of violent power, and the Dynasty''s legs seemed to turn into residual shadows. Even if he swept over the snow, I''m afraid there would be no trace.


    Step on the snow without trace.


    I should have practiced body method and martial arts.


    "Where did Ye Feng come from? Zhaojiazhuang? When will there be so many people in the countryside?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know myself clearly. Brother Chao''s body method and martial arts have been cultivated successfully. His speed alone is much faster than that steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Hum! He''s just in the middle of the blood exchange state. There''s a huge gap between blood exchange and qi transformation. This boy has the courage to fight brother Chao? He will lose miserably in a while. I''m looking forward to the way this boy kowtows."


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t found that brother Chao doesn''t show his true Qi at all, but is playing with him with ordinary internal strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the three Wangs were full of color and discussion, as if they had seen Ye Feng kneeling to beg for mercy.


    "Ye Feng, take my palm!"


    Wang chaobang drank.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind was cold, and the internal force came out of the air.


    He clapped his right hand, and with the naked eye, palms covered Ye Feng.


    The shadow of more than a dozen palms is true or false. It is difficult for the three Wangs to distinguish which palm is real. If you misjudge, you will undoubtedly fall into the huge face of being beaten.


    "It''s the Yellow level advanced martial arts'' spirit Snake Dance ''."


    "It is said that when you practice the spirit snake dance to a perfect state, you can conjure up 99 residual shadows. Brother Chao can conjure up more than ten. That should be a small success."


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the elite children of my Wang family. Brother Chao is just a little weaker than brother Chong and brother Sheng."


    ¡­¡­


    "Huang''s advanced martial arts?" Ye Feng was at ease.


    He didn''t know the level of the martial arts displayed by the dynasty, but what''s the fear if there is only the Yellow level?


    I''m using the mysterious martial arts.


    Compared with the Yellow level, there are big differences between the Xuan level and the Yellow level. It is not only powerful, but also as simple as the previous level.


    If the dynasty had only this ability, Ye Feng would not take it to heart even if there were accomplishments in the middle and late stage of Huaqi territory.


    When his eyes coagulated, he didn''t even consider which residual shadow contained a real blow. Ye Feng pulled his arms back directly, threw his right fist, and swept the palm shadow spread out by Wang Chaoman with a crisp fist.


    Beast king fist, xuangui pull the mountain!


    One force will reduce ten meetings.


    I care about you.


    Pop!


    Fist to palm.


    In an instant, Ye Feng and the dynasty retreated at the same time. Ye Feng retreated three steps, while the dynasty with higher cultivation retreated seven or eight steps directly.


    The onlookers, Wang Han and others, were silly.


    In their eyes, the invincible elite of the Wang family actually lost the wind and was repulsed by a small local steamed stuffed bun?


    "Your strength is so much stronger than the general blood exchange environment."


    The dynasty who stood firm also looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    No wonder Wang Han was hit by his two fists.


    Ye Feng just looked at him lightly and didn''t answer.


    Since he opened the eternal pulse, he has absorbed a lot of spiritual herbs. Under the accumulation again and again, his strength, defense and speed completely surpass the martial arts at the same level. The general blood exchange environment is perfect, and the strength is almost more than 1000 kg.


    He, more than two thousand pounds.


    Coupled with the suppression of the king of beasts fist on the product level, the king only retreated a few steps, but he still didn''t do his best.


    "It''s great that you can shake me back. But it''s nothing. Since my physical strength is not as strong as you, you''ll ask for more luck!"


    The Dynasty''s face changed and suddenly became overcast.


    "Do your best. If you don''t use your Qi, you will be defeated." Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Arrogant boy... Push me to this step. You are still proud of your defeat."


    In an instant, the body of the dynasty shook, and an indescribable momentum came out, and a three foot long sword was in his hand.


    "This guy is really a monster. He can force brother Chao to use his true Qi in the middle of blood exchange."


    "Yes, if you use brother Chao''s internal strength to display advanced martial arts, you will be suppressed by him. You can imagine how terrible this guy''s strength is."


    "Look, brother Chao is out of the sword. The boy is dead." Wang Han''s face turned red and yelled.


    ¡­¡­


    The dynasty was turbulent and swept out.


    It''s also a body method and martial arts skill just now, but the speed is nearly 20% faster.


    Opposite, Ye Feng also had one more thing in his hand. With a short iron rod in his hand, his momentum changed instantly. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, penetrating people''s hearts, and a sharp spirit was emitted from him.

 Chapter 30

    The dynasty was a little surprised to see Ye Feng''s threatening momentum.


    But that''s all.


    Look what''s in his hand? A ragged iron bar, not even a decent sword. If you continue with this sword, you don''t cut off his weapon, and leave several transparent holes in him?


    Country buns have the courage to do the right thing with the Wang family?


    "Spirit snake sword dance."


    A scornful smile appeared in the eyes of the dynasty, and a dozen sword shadows shrouded Ye Feng.


    "Cut!"


    With a loud drink, Ye Feng held up the iron bar in his hand, and a black light split out, as if the void had been shaken.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as his face changed, the Dynasty''s wrist shook, and the long sword quickly pointed out three times.


    Crackling!


    Like the sound of fried beans, the shadow of the sword was stirred and crushed by an iron bar before it approached Ye Feng.


    "Defeat me!"


    The body of the dynasty rushed, took advantage of the moment when Ye Feng broke the sword light, stepped out and came directly to him.


    "The spirit snake spits beads three times."


    The sound of "hissing" was heard all the time. The light sword body tore the air. He used real Qi to explode Ye Feng. Moreover, the power of "spirit snake sword dance" was greatly improved. Each sword shadow turned into a living poisonous snake and spit out the sound of "hissing" breaking the air.


    Just listen to this sound, you can feel the explosive power emerging from it.


    "Smelly boy is coming to an end!" Wang Han shouted excitedly.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and his internal strength poured into the iron rod. He waved a rod at will. The strong wind suddenly rose, and the sharp dark shadow of the rod swept everything.


    Boom, boom!


    The sticks and swords collided constantly, and the Qi burst. Ye Feng''s long hair danced and his clothes made a sound, but a figure stood still.


    what?


    Take it!


    The three of the Wang family stared at Ye Feng waving a stick.


    "Just dying!"


    The dynasty narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "if you have the ability to take my sword again."


    "Meteorites fall from the sky!"


    His body rose into the sky, and a fire red Qi was wrapped around the long sword, cut vertically and horizontally, forming a huge sword net, which fell from the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Facing the shrouded sword net, Ye Feng gave a violent drink, held the stick in both hands, stomped on the ground, leaving a deep footprint, and the black short stick swept out from bottom to top.


    Boo!


    The energy was four volumes, the fire red light was blocked, and then it collapsed bit by bit.


    Breaking through the sword net, Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated again and smashed it at the shocked and lost Dynasty.


    "Damn!" the attack was broken and the other party fought back. The dynasty was very angry and gathered all his Qi in the sword.


    Boom!


    With a bang, under the stunned eyes of the three sons of the king''s family, the refined steel sword in the hands of the dynasty was forcibly smashed into two parts. His palm cracked, and his trembling wrist could no longer hold the handle. After a tremor, the two parts of the sword fell to the ground.


    With a dull hum, the Dynasty "Deng Deng Deng Deng" retreated seven or eight steps. There was a sense of crisis approaching in his heart. He quickly looked up. At this time, a black line suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "No!" the whole body of the dynasty was blown up.


    The black light came so fast that it hit him on the shoulder in an instant.


    The figure was lifted off again.


    Ah


    At this moment, the three sons of the Wang family showed fear on their faces and were stunned in situ.


    The heartbeat in the valley was clearly audible.


    Failed.


    The dynasty of Huaqi territory was defeated by a rural steamed stuffed bun in the middle of the blood exchange territory. It was so miserably defeated that it broke its weapons and was seriously injured. At this moment, several people in the Wang family were mute and speechless.


    After a long time, Wang Han, a scarred faced teenager, picked up the dynasty in a dull state and angrily pointed to Ye Feng: "boy, your name is Ye Feng, right? I remember you. Let''s go."


    "Go? Grab if you can fight, and leave if you can''t fight. Your family children really think you can have no taboos?" he stroked the short iron bar without a crack in his hand, and Ye Feng''s face showed disgust.


    "You... What do you want?" Wang Han looked frightened and retreated.


    "I won''t kill you, but if you want to go, you must leave something that makes me excited, which can be regarded as a lesson for you." Ye Feng, holding a short iron stick, stretched out his arm and blocked their way, with a particularly cold look on his face.


    "Hum! You can''t think..."


    "Then I''ll leave each of you a hand. I, Ye Feng, do what I say!" his voice suddenly became cold, and the iron bar in his hand was held high, which could be shot at the four at any time.


    "Wait, wait... I''ll tell you a secret." the dispirited Dynasty stared at Ye Feng''s action and quickly shouted. It can be seen that the young man named Ye Feng in front of him is determined. He will never show mercy because he cares about the identity of his royal children. In this way, the hero will not suffer from the immediate loss, but can only tolerate it temporarily.


    "Secret?"


    The other party''s words made Ye Feng interested and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    "In front of this big black forest, there is a cave of ancient martial elders. As long as you can find this cave, there should be something you want inside." closing your eyes, the dynasty said with a strong resistance to physical discomfort, "you let us leave, and I can tell you the specific information."


    "Empty mouth!"


    Ye Feng said after thinking for a moment.


    He can be called the elder Gu Wu. I don''t think he is weak. Maybe he does have a chance to get some opportunities, but Ye Feng is not a fool. He won''t believe the words of these aristocratic children.


    The dynasty smiled bitterly and shook his head. He took an old sheepskin roll from his arms and threw it to Ye Feng. He said helplessly, "this is a map. We searched in dahelin for a long time and speculated that the cave left by the elder martial arts is about 50 miles around here. You can find it yourself. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Spread out the sheepskin roll.


    There are only a few simple black bold lines inside, and there are some newly added words and notes next to them, which outline a simple map. However, Ye Feng noticed that the edge of the sheepskin roll is slightly yellow, which looks very old. It can not be deliberately forged by the dynasty in order to deceive itself.


    He nodded and pocketed it.


    "You can go now! But let me give you a free advice. Don''t think that as a child of an aristocratic family, you can be reckless. In the Yuan Wu mainland, everything depends on your strength."


    With these words, Ye Feng left.


    "Dare you teach us a lesson? Don''t think about your identity? Rural steamed stuffed bun, you''d better not let me meet it next time..." when Ye Feng''s figure completely disappeared in the dark, Wang Hancai, who was stunned just now, shouted.


    He was just stared at by the fierce eyes of the dynasty. His face was red and his strong momentum suddenly withered, because he also knew that even if he practiced to the same powerful Qi realm as the dynasty, he could not get Ye Feng.

 Chapter 31

    "It''s just brother Chao. We''ll just give him the cave of the elder martial arts? Are you reconciled?" Wang Yuan, the weakest, said bitterly.


    Several others are gnashing their teeth.


    Really unwilling, I searched in the big black forest for several days, but it was cheaper for others.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway, it''s the cave of an ordinary congenital martial arts master. Moreover, with his cultivation, he may not succeed... Whether he can come back alive is a problem!"


    "You mean? That cave......" Wang Han''s eyes lit up.


    "Hum, why don''t I take you? Let''s go!" the dynasty said coldly, looking at the direction where Ye Feng disappeared.


    It seems that I can''t recover after ten days and a half months of rest. I don''t have much hope to compete for the number of Feiyun sect disciples this time.


    I was defeated by a martial artist in the middle of the blood exchange territory.


    I can only say that I was unlucky. I met a pervert here. Hey


    ¡­¡­


    "These Wangs must have come with a purpose. Maybe there is an ancient martial cave nearby. I can go and have a look." after plundering out of the mountain stream, Ye Feng explored in front of the big black forest.


    With an ancient scroll map of sheepskin in hand, even if the Wang family''s children want to harm him, he has a sense of propriety.


    Because after verification, the route recorded above is not far away. If it is too dangerous, Ye Feng can turn around and leave at any time. Since he has arrived here, he naturally doesn''t want to miss any opportunity to improve his strength.


    The deeper you go, the denser the woods are. The stacked leaves block the sky, making the whole mountain forest dark and particularly gloomy.


    Nearly two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these two days, Ye Feng also found many lingguo lingcao by the way.


    After absorbing several spirit grasses containing Huoyuan essence, Ye Feng found that the second martial vein with derivative trend actually began to bloom a slightly red bud.


    It seems that Zhao Huo and Zhao Tianle, who were killed by themselves, both awakened martial veins belong to the attribute of fire. Is this the relationship? The eternal green pulse devours their vitality, and only after absorbing enough Huoyuan essence will the same attribute Wu pulse be born?


    Can the second martial vein be completely formed by absorbing enough Huoyuan essence?


    This discovery made Ye Feng very happy.


    While the second martial vein was gradually derived, Ye Feng''s cultivation also improved. In just two days, he has stepped into the perfect stage of blood exchange, one step away from the impact of "qi transformation".


    If we let him fight against the Dynasty now, Ye Feng is confident that he can defeat it more easily than before.


    There is a huge swamp in front. It is surrounded by either gray bubbles or strange trees. The leaves make the surrounding environment dark. The line of sight can only see tens of meters, but some strange sounds can be heard in the ears.


    "It seems that the orientation recorded in the ancient scroll of sheepskin is roughly around here."


    Jumped onto an ancient tree and looked around. Ye Feng clenched his fist. His slightly immature face was full of self-confidence, and his eyes showed a firm light.


    "As long as you can find the ancient martial elder''s cave, I believe you can step into the five heavy chemical gas realm in one fell swoop. In this way, you have preliminarily completed your goal to enter the dahelin experience. Maybe it''s really possible to enter the top five of the county in more than ten days and get the opportunity to enter feiyunzong."


    Swamps are obviously more dangerous than woodlands.


    But since he came here, how could Ye Feng choose to retreat easily?


    After he looked at it, he kicked his foot, jumped out for several meters with the help of the elasticity of the trunk, and the figure fell on the second big tree. He jumped forward all the way. After a while, he entered the interior of the swamp.


    "Eh, the eternal pulse feels strong spirituality."


    Looking around, Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed more than ten feet away.


    There was a gray brown lump of earth. In the center of the lump, a spirit grass with silver scales stood on it, with a trace of golden light on the top, emitting fine hair.


    "At least it''s the top-grade spirit grass on the Yellow steps. Is it growing like this?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    The higher the grade, the more attractive the spirit grass is to monsters. It usually grows on cliffs or places guarded by other monsters, but this golden spirit grass grows in the quiet mud, which makes Ye Feng a little puzzled.


    There was silence and nothing unusual around, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After careful observation for a while, his figure had jumped close to a big tree nearest to lingcao. With a move of his hand, lingcao came out of the soil and flew over.


    However, just when he was about to succeed, the lump of earth suddenly changed, two openings were opened on both sides, and Sen Leng''s light locked him.


    Where is the earth pimple? It is clearly a crocodile monster lying in the swamp.


    So cunning.


    Fortunately, he didn''t relax his vigilance, and Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    WOW!


    The monster leaped out of the mud, and its huge body several meters long, with a peculiar smell of the swamp, jumped at Ye Feng. Its body was still in mid air. A big mouth covered with tusks was very big, and its starlight steel teeth were enough to bite hard stones.


    Ye Feng jumped onto a big tree on the side, took it easy, pulled out a short iron rod with his backhand and pulled it to the top of the crocodile monster.


    to be sonorous!


    Thousands of kilograms of Juli with a heavy iron bar just shook the crocodile monster back, not even a trace of blood was found.


    "What a strong defense. Forget it. Don''t get entangled with it. Go to find the ancient martial cave first."


    Ye Feng''s clothes made a sound of hunting, jumped up another big tree with the huge anti earthquake force, fluctuated three or two times, and left the crocodile monster waiting for the rabbit behind. Soon, the distance between the two was opened.


    The monster roared angrily behind his back.


    Ye Feng sneered. After absorbing the spirit grass with silver scales, he felt that his skin became soft. With a little effort, it was as hard as iron and steel balls, as if hard scales had grown.


    It seems that the function of this spirit grass is to increase physical protection.


    Good stuff.


    In the yuan and Wu dynasties, defensive things are always more valuable than offensive ones. After all, keeping a small life is the most important thing at any time.


    He moved on.


    Not much way forward, the danger appeared again.


    This time, from a big tree rooted at the edge of the swamp, a terrible strange bird with a pair of wings and a shape like a snake flew over. The strange bird made a hissing sound. It found leaf maple and shot it directly.


    "Wild cattle crouch!"


    Find the right opportunity and pull it out. The snake shaped strange bird was immediately pumped away. The quarrel spilled blood, the wings were broken, and fell into the swamp. Smelling the bloody smell, countless dense insects suddenly appeared in the swamp soil. In an instant, the strange bird was swallowed up, and even the bones were not left.


    "Fortunately, this strange bird is just an ordinary inferior monster. If it is as strong as the crocodile monster just now, it will be very troublesome for this place to move inconveniently and can''t settle down below!"


    Seeing this situation below, Ye Feng was very happy.

 Chapter 32

    I don''t know how wide the swamp is. Leaf maple has been moving forward for more than half an hour.


    There were many monsters raiding along the way. Just before, a flying fish suddenly drilled out and sprayed him with mucus. This mucus was very viscous and had a strong fishy smell. It directly corroded half of the big trees where Ye Feng lived. If he hadn''t reacted very fast, he would have been caught.


    Fortunately, it was safe.


    Firmly stepping on the thick and thin branches of an arm, Ye Feng took back his forward leaning body. Ye Feng looked up at a flat ground tens of meters ahead and compared the ancient sheepskin roll in his hand.


    There was a broken stone tablet on the flat ground, but the inscriptions on it were blurred.


    "Well, here we are?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he felt the aura fluctuation emitted from the stone tablet. After observing it, he didn''t hesitate. His body floated forward and swept past like a swallow.


    There seemed to be nothing in this place except the stone tablet, as if it was blocked by a strange barrier, which could not be seen through by human eyes.


    But as Ye Feng moved forward, he soon crossed the barrier and another space appeared in front of him.


    Slightly spit out a heavy breath, and Ye Feng looked around.


    Now I am in a stone corridor. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there is a prominent small stone platform every few meters. In the center, there is an oil lamp, which is dark and bright.


    After a slight pause, he lifted his steps to the depths of the corridor.


    After walking for about hundreds of meters, we came to the end of the corridor. At the end, a stone chamber hall was connected. The crystal lamp on the top lasted for a long time, emitting a bright and soft light, which brought a glimmer of brightness to the dark environment.


    There are not many things inside, a stone table, a stone stool, that''s all.


    There seems to be no treasure everywhere as expected.


    "Don''t let me go for nothing." Ye Feng prayed secretly, glanced, and finally found a closed stone door in the other corner of the hall.


    Making sure there was no crisis in the stone room, he walked straight towards the stone gate, came to him, put a slight force on his palm and pushed it inward.


    An invisible barrier flashed over the stone gate, which offset the force of pushing the door and couldn''t be opened.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Feng said softly.


    "Break it for me!"


    With one blow, the domineering fist force condenses and forms, and blows on the invisible barrier.


    Buzz!


    The barrier was not broken, but there were ripples everywhere.


    Ye Feng, who didn''t believe in evil, was full of energy and gave three fists in a row.


    Bang bang!


    The invisible barrier vibrated violently, twisted and showed signs of breaking. Then, Ye Feng gave a fourth punch and roared, which broke the barrier in one fell swoop.


    It takes brute force to break it.


    If the four sons of the king''s family came here, even if they could successfully find the stone chamber, they would not be able to open the stone gate, and most of them would die or be injured in the process of entering the swamp.


    Saved their lives.


    After opening the stone door, I only saw a blue sarcophagus in the middle of the stone chamber.


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened.


    "Damn it, what elder martial arts cave? It''s clearly a tomb here?"


    A bad thought came into his mind, because the blue sarcophagus gave him a very strange feeling, as if there were something terrible in it.


    Creak!


    He was about to step back when the thick stone cover suddenly moved away, and two beams of scarlet light came out of the crack.


    Ye Feng frowned and hurriedly retreated.


    The two scarlet lights gave people a terrible feeling, which was full of ferocity, but also with a frightening residual light, which made people feel soft. However, Ye Feng was a man of firm mind after all. He closed his eyes and gave a cold hum, decisively cutting off the connection with the scarlet light beam.


    Bang


    The blue coffin cover in one corner flew up, and a shadow jumped up, and the scarlet light beam was shooting from the shadow''s eyes.


    Ye Chen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He split it with a stick.


    to be sonorous!


    The heavy blow was like cutting on an iron body, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Ow!


    Suddenly he was hit hard, and the figure leaping from the sarcophagus roared like a wolf howl, bounced on his knees and rushed to Ye Feng like lightning.


    The body retracted and put its arms, bringing up the rolling fishy wind. Through the dim light from the hall, Ye Feng saw each other''s appearance clearly.


    At a glance, he was startled and couldn''t help quitting the stone chamber.


    Where is this man?


    It is clearly a zombie with broken clothes.


    Its shriveled body is wrinkled into a ball, with a metallic luster. A pair of red eyes have completely lost human emotion. From it, there is only ferocious, strange, bloodthirsty and cruel meaning, which seems to focus all evil ideas in the world.


    Its movement was a little stiff, but its speed was incomparable. Ye Feng''s steps had just stood firm in the hall, and it also jumped out. On the green hairy palm, five inch long nails emitted a cold light, combined with the ferocious expression of the Zombie''s face, not to mention how terrible it was.


    Ye Feng knows that the true Qi of some powerful warriors will not disperse after they die. After a long time, they can play a role in keeping the flesh intact. Abundant Qi and blood will make the corpse change and become a zombie who only knows how to kill and eat blood.


    This kind of biological force is infinite and invulnerable. In terms of physical strength, it is three points more powerful than the monster at the same level.


    The only disadvantage is the loss of intelligence, and the IQ is very low.


    If the head in front of me is really a mutation of the master of the cave, a congenital expert, as the dynasty said, it definitely belongs to an existence that he can''t cope with.


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his heart. Seeing the zombies jump up one step, Ye Feng gathered strength all over his body, held a short iron bar high in his right hand and cut it out fiercely.


    Bang Bang


    A huge unparalleled force, like huge scissors, cut open the air and accurately hit the Zombie''s chest to neck area.


    This force made the zombie figure fall, and the pace of jumping involuntarily slowed down by three points.


    Ye Feng was naturally impolite. He waved the iron bar again and hit the Zombie''s eyes left and right. Since entering the blood exchange realm, his attack and destructive power have increased, and his power has almost reached 3000 kg, which is not inferior to the martial arts in the early stage of the Qi refining realm.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, it is helpless for the zombie with congenital cultivation.


    The zombie just tilted his withered head back to avoid the stick on the left, and the stick on the right was split on his cheek.


    Mars burst out, and a cut in his gray cheek was torn, and there was a trace of cyan black blood with a smell of corruption. It was just a piece of cake for him. He didn''t even need to wipe it. In the blink of an eye, the torn hole was closed by the wrinkled skin.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupil contracted slightly.


    This thing can''t fight the enemy at all.


    The stone chamber is not big. There is no way to hide. There is a swamp outside


    swamp?


    After turning his head, Ye Feng suddenly had an idea. The figure shot out and rushed into the stone corridor he walked through when he came in

 Chapter 33

    Oh


    Behind him came the angry roar of zombies.


    Originally, this kind of corpse was full of attraction to the body of Qi and blood of the martial artist. In addition, just climbing out of the coffin, it was hit by Ye Feng, and its face was broken, which further stimulated its ferocity. How can you watch the other party run away?


    The next moment, the hard stone wall was caught through and torn, the Zombie''s head tilted, and the evil red eyes locked Ye Feng, jumping and chasing.


    After a while, Ye Feng, who fled the corridor, reappeared in the open space next to the stone tablet. Looking around, he picked a big tree more than ten meters away, jumped onto the branches, and then began to concentrate on waiting.


    The zombie chased out of the barrier quickly, his nostrils wrinkled, and his scarlet eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    "Come on, have the ability to bite me." Ye Feng, standing on the tree trunk, mocked.


    "Roar..."


    How could a zombie with a low IQ stand such a provocation? He kicked his feet and jumped directly towards the big tree where Ye Feng lived.


    Seeing that this guy was fooled, Ye Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth, but his spirit improved to the extreme in an instant.


    Go all out and don''t squint.


    While the zombie was in the middle of the air, he moved the iron rod in his hand. With a whoosh, a black rod shadow appeared in the air.


    This staff carries all the strength and internal strength of Ye Feng, and also contains the hegemonic power of the xuanjie martial art "king of beasts fist". It splits out like thunder. The wind howls sharply and pierces the forehead of the zombie.


    "Bang!"


    A loud and violent noise.


    "Oh..."


    After a roar full of anger, the zombie body fell uncontrollably.


    Ye Feng was also knocked several meters high by the giant force coming back from the earthquake. His body shook and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But it doesn''t matter. He settled on a branch again. Some of the withered leaf maple looked down and smiled on his face.


    As soon as the other party''s heavy body entered the swamp, it immediately fell down. It tried to jump out of the mud, but the mud was not stressed at all. The more it struggled, the faster it sank.


    Maybe it''s nothing, but just when most of its body is still struggling, countless dense insects appear again, just like an army, surging up the heads, faces and mouths of zombies, and even covering up their scarlet eyes.


    Oh


    The roars shook the earth, and the whole swamp quaked slightly, startling countless birds and animals.


    But the roar slowly became weak.


    Soon, the invincible zombie body began to dissolve, and its skin may be very tough, but the insects entering from the mouth, eyes and ears began to devour from the inside, and finally conquered this invincible strange creature and completely eliminated it.


    When the swamp was quiet again, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He jumped down from the tree with extra care and stepped into the stone tablet channel again.


    All the way back to the stone chamber smoothly. Just now, I only had time to see a bluestone coffin inside. I was caught up and jumped up and down by zombies. Now it''s time to collect the booty.


    In addition to the bluestone coffin, there is a bookshelf on the innermost part of the whole stone room, on which several books are placed.


    Ye Feng went directly to the bookshelf and glanced at it. His eyes suddenly burst into surprise, "Xuanji middle level skill, tianwu Zhenben, Xuanji top level martial arts, Firefox emperor''s claw, Xuanji top level body method, dazzling four elephant steps..."


    All are xuanjie.


    Xuanjie martial arts and skills are only qualified for cultivation at the congenital stage. Only in the secret collection of Chen, Liu and Wang aristocratic families in the whole Bali city. It''s good to have the top grade of huangjie in a small place like Zhaojiazhuang.


    Unexpectedly, there are four or five copies here? It also includes skill, attack skill, body skill and so on.


    It was a worthwhile trip.


    Ye Feng, with a big heart, quickly reached for it.


    Who ever thought that his fingers had just touched the cover of the first day''s wuzhenben, and between his tentacles, the skill script that was enough to shoot tens of thousands of liang of gold in the auction house began to weathering and turned into a piece of fly ash in an instant.


    What, how did this happen?


    Unwilling Ye Feng grabbed the second book. Although he was extremely careful, the "Firefox emperor''s claw" with the top martial arts of the xuanjie level also became a pile of powder. The rest of the books were the same. All the books disappeared under Ye Feng''s sad eyes.


    This ancient martial cave has existed for too long.


    These Kung Fu scripts look good, but inside, they are already corrupt and rotten.


    Shit


    I worked hard all the way through such a dangerous swamp, risked my life to get rid of this zombie, and suffered some injuries. I didn''t expect to draw water with a bamboo basket?


    At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to scold the ancestors of the four Wang''s children for eighteen generations. But at this time, there was a flash in the corner of his eye, but he found an old leather bag hanging in the upper right corner of the bookshelf.


    Once he reached out his hand and grabbed it, the skin bag was not weathered into ash like a book.


    This raised a glimmer of hope in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Without thinking about it, he quickly opened the skin bag.


    Inside, it was the size of a nail cap, and the whole body exuded faint and brilliant crystals. According to a rough estimate, there were almost two or three hundred pieces.


    What is this?


    I grabbed a piece and wanted to check it carefully. Suddenly, there was a whirl in my mind. The golden light in my mind, which had not been seen for a long time, suddenly lit up


    "Are you willing to come in?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Ye Feng was delighted to find that he had existed on the mysterious round platform of the nine palace grid. The ferocious light ball yuan Ling was floating around in front of him.


    While floating, he even kept scolding.


    "What a waste. Let you find some energy. How can he do it for so long? Precious time, precious time. You might as well commit suicide. I can make an appointment for the next one in advance..."


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng looked very depressed.


    "You don''t know, how do I know what energy is?"


    "I still need to tell you? Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, which is not energy? A three-year-old child knows it, but a person as old as you don''t understand it? What''s the matter? It''s almost a month, but it''s just a blood exchange? Your mother, you mean you''re not a waste?" Yuan Ling angrily said.


    "A month''s training to the exchange of blood? It''s also called waste? If it''s all called waste, aren''t billions of people in Yuanwu mainland the same as you? They''re all a cloud of gas?" inexplicably, Ye Feng was annoyed.


    "What mass of gas?"


    "Just a... Fart!"


    "Your mother, I''m a fart, you are * & yuan...% $& @..." the light ball emits red light, and the shining speed is several times faster. It seems that Ye Feng is going to explode with ange

 Chapter 34

    "Well, well, for the sake of opening up an eternal pulse for me, I won''t argue with you about ''this gas''."


    Ye Feng was really afraid of its "bang" explosion. He scratched his head and asked, "come on, what''s the instruction to pull me in? Won''t you just despise and scold me?"


    "I''m not so boring." Yuan Ling also slowly recovered his peace. "Since you found something with energy, you naturally want to let you in..."


    "I found energy?" Ye Feng looked down at himself in surprise, and his eyes fell on the crystal of the fingernail in the palm of his hand. "Do you mean this?"


    "Nonsense. The existence of energy is omnipotent, but in most mortals, the energy is too scarce to be absorbed by space. At least it must be a spiritual thing. For example, this kind of stone, inferior spirit stone, can open the space and block everywhere. Of course, it must be enough."


    "This thing is a spirit stone?" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    In the yuan and Wu mainland, only twelve taels of gold can be exchanged for a inferior spirit stone. It is generally used for cultivation by experts above the congenital level. In the past, he only heard about it, but he didn''t have the opportunity to see it with his own eyes.


    In a small county like balicheng, it is estimated that only a few elite talents in several martial arts families are qualified to use Lingshi for cultivation.


    Yuan Ling flashed quickly and expressed his deep contempt for Ye Feng, but didn''t bother to explain.


    "How much is enough?" Ye Feng, immersed in joy, asked another question.


    "At least one hundred. Now you put one hundred spirit stones into the energy conversion tank."


    Ye Feng looked up and saw an aperture in the middle of the round platform, so he went forward and counted 100 spirit stones in the leather bag according to Yuan Ling''s instructions.


    In an instant, it was radiant.


    There was a figure of nine palaces above his head. Except for the middle grid, eight squares on four sides were in a red state. As the spirit stone was constantly transformed, it seemed that an invisible pointer was rotating, and the eight grids jumped one by one.


    "Bang!"


    The last spirit stone disappeared in the aperture, the pointer stopped, and a red square at the upper left suddenly turned green. Maple leaf looked at the upper left position of the corresponding round table. At a channel over there, the originally entangled electric light disappeared and exposed an entrance.


    "The deduction space has been opened. You now have one hour. From the time of opening... Now enter the countdown: 59:59, 58..." Yuan Ling couldn''t help flashing.


    "Deduction space? What''s it for? I won''t waste 100 pieces of spirit stone. It''s worth ten thousand Liang silver." Ye Feng asked with great worry and heartache.


    Yuan Ling ignored him.


    ¡°57£¬56£¬55¡­¡­¡±


    "A mass of smelly gas..." Ye Feng slandered a little in his heart and ran towards the channel quickly.


    The suspended light ball is like an alarm clock, hanging on the top of maple leaf.


    Through the passage, a slightly smaller round platform was linked on the other side. As soon as he entered, Ye Feng, who hurried in, was startled.


    Above the round platform, a cyan eye with a diameter of more than 10 meters hung. Seeing Ye Feng entering, the whole huge eye turned, and a blue light burst out, staring at his figure in an instant.


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt as if he didn''t wear clothes. A feeling of being penetrated and seen through emerged all over his body.


    "Bone age 15."


    "In the blood exchange realm, the power is 2473 kg, and the explosive power..."


    "Blood pulse, thirty..."


    "Weight 62, height 173..."


    All kinds of body data are displayed on the huge eyeball one by one, not much, not much, extremely accurate.


    Qingguang continues to scan


    "When cultivating the skill, it''s the top grade of the Yellow level, drop... Alarm. It''s detected that there are great defects in the skill. When the scanned object enters the Qi melting realm, it has a 10% probability of becoming possessed by fire, entering the Qi refining realm, and 80% probability of becoming possessed by fire, entering the Tongming realm, and dying!"


    "What? The ''qianyuanjue'' I practiced is a skill handed down by our Ye family. How can there be defects?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    "The divine eye will not make mistakes. Either there is a problem with the skill itself, or you can''t practice properly." Yuan Ling stopped counting and replied coldly.


    The blue eyeball above flashed a red awn, showing a few words.


    "Repair recommended."


    "Can it be repaired? Of course." although Ye Feng thought it was possible that the cyan strange eye had made a mistake, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "It takes 100 spirit stone energy to repair..." another typesetting.


    "I''ll go." he looked at the cyan eyeball and Yuan Ling. He saw that Yuan Ling had nothing to say. Ye Feng had no choice but to take out his skin bag. Suddenly, the spirit stone inside was half less.


    The blue light was excited again, and the giant eyeball was like a projector. There was a residual shadow shaking in an exaggerated and grotesque way, followed by various muscle and pulse diagrams... Soon, the residual shadow disappeared, and rows of words appeared in the eyeball.


    "The defect has been repaired and can be cultivated to the innate environment. The system deduction can be improved once. Do you want to improve?"


    "Promotion!"


    "One hundred spirit stone energy..."


    "Profiteer!" as soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Feng counted out the last 100. As a result, there were only more than ten inferior spirit stones left in the leather bag.


    A flash of light flashed, and the blue giant eye showed the data: Qianyuan decision, product level: Xuanji middle grade.


    Function: it is an auxiliary cultivation method. It is divided into seven layers. Each layer can condense a layer of Qianyuan Qi strength. Each successful cultivation layer will increase the lethality of Qianyuan Qi strength by two points. The specific power depends on your personal strength


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng in the stone chamber returned to normal.


    At first, he looked thoughtful. After a long time, he seemed to have figured out something. After frowning, he sat on his knees and closed his eyes to practice.


    It was a leap from the top grade of the yellow grade to the middle grade of the Xuan grade.


    There is a world of difference between the Yellow level and the Xuan level. One is an ordinary skill, but the other belongs to the category of innate skill, and has the new function of refining "Qianyuan Qi strength".


    This promotion, of course, cost Ye Feng 300 spirit stones, but it is also worth it.


    The top priority is to improve cultivation as soon as possible and deal with the next assessment of Feiyun sect.


    Holding a spirit stone in both hands, Ye Feng cultivated the first layer of the new Qianyuan decision with the help of the swallowing attribute of the eternal pulse.


    Just now, in the deduction space, the blue giant eye had already perfectly decomposed the operation path of this skill, so it was no difficulty for Ye Feng to practice. With the help of two spirit stones on the left and right, the closed muscles, veins and orifices in his body were rushed away one by one.


    A spirit stone is no better than a pill.


    Generally, it is necessary to reach the congenital environment before it is possible to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the spirit stone. Ordinary warriors can only absorb one or two out of ten at most. Therefore, they are not distinguished people of family background and will not practice with luxury things like spirit stone at the Warrior stage.


    However, Ye Feng wanted to rush to the realm of transforming Qi quickly. Secondly, he wanted to try the effect of Qianyuan Qi strength. Thirdly, he happened to be able to absorb vitality by using the special effect of eternal green pulse, so he was not stingy. Soon, the two spirit stones in his hand turned into pieces and slipped out of the gap between his fingernails

 Chapter 35

    The huge vitality into the body makes Ye Feng''s Dantian boil rapidly. A mercury like heat flow goes at will, breaking through the operation line of the first layer of qianyuanjue.


    Before and after less than a cup of tea.


    As the first layer of the Xuanji Qianyuan decisive skill, the transformation speed of internal strength is doubled in an instant. At the same time, there is an extremely sharp air flow that jumps nimbly at Ye Feng''s fingertips.


    Is this the Qianyuan Qi force born?


    With his fingers pointing forward, the air flow at his fingertips shot out like a sharp arrow. With a hiss, the stone chips of the blue stone cabinet more than ten meters away from Ye Feng flew across and were shot through a hole in the thickness of his fingers.


    So good?


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The power of Qianyuan Qi force is amazing, especially with the outbreak of Qianyuan Jue, which can be called terror.


    Just now, the penetrating power of this Qi force is three points stronger than that of the Qi refining realm warrior. Moreover, it can be excited at will, and it is better in concealment.


    This is the first level of Qianyuan cultivation. According to the analysis of cyan giant eye, the lethality of Qianyuan Qi will increase by two points and double with each level of skill.


    It''s equivalent to one more killer mace in the dark.


    "The skills and killing moves cooperate with each other. The power is really terrible."


    Ye Feng was surprised secretly, and his cultivation became more and more vigorous.


    Take out two spirit stones again


    The second floor.


    accomplish at one stroke.


    The third floor


    Half a day later, he practiced Qianyuan Jue to the fourth level with great speed, and Qianyuan Qi strength slowly deposited to the four channels, and the water came naturally. Finally, there was a roar in the Dantian, and the rolling internal strength turned into a channel of true Qi and swam around the whole body.


    The feeling of spasm came from all over the body. The true Qi quickly penetrated the whole body''s Qi and blood and all parts and bones, just like boiling and burning.


    Warm air flows up and down the body.


    At the same time, the body surface of leaf maple also discharges a layer of sweat and dirt.


    "Yes!"


    Finally, he successfully stepped into the samurai''s fifth level of Qi, and Ye Feng was very excited in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, the strength of the Qi realm reaches 3500 Jin. The real Qi is condensed. In particular, the body has successfully accumulated four Qianyuan Qi strength, which can be quietly released to hurt the enemy. I''m afraid I can beat the Qi realm experts with my full strength."


    Sensing the powerful power in his body, Ye Feng laughed heartily.


    At this moment, the spirit stone in the skin bag has been exhausted. If you want to continue to improve, you either need to accumulate for a long time or continue to search for treasure in the deeper part of dahelin.


    But time waits for no man.


    Ye Feng estimated that it is less than ten days before Feiyun sect''s apprenticeship assessment in Bali. It seems that it''s time to go back


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family village, Zhao family courtyard.


    Standing on the high steps, the villa leader Zhao Dapeng, who has always been silent, looked anxious and shouted from time to time.


    "You haven''t found Ye Feng? Useless waste. Continue to find it. Send all the people in the village, above the triple tiger force, into the big black forest to find it. Even if you pay a huge price, you should bring Ye Feng back unharmed."


    The makers below are submissive and leave quickly.


    "Father, why waste time on Ye Feng when he entered dahelin to seek death?" Zhao Lun looked angry.


    It may be the second successful exercise of Ningqi powder. At the moment, Zhao Lun''s accomplishments have risen to the realm of transforming Qi, and his face is filled with pride and self-confidence.


    "What do you know? Hum, even if the whole village is dead, it''s not worth Ye Feng''s life."


    Seeing Zhao Lun''s unconvinced appearance, Zhao Dapeng shook his head slightly, glanced around and felt that there was no one else, so he lowered his voice and whispered a few times in Zhao Lun''s ear.


    what?


    Zhao Lun stared round eyes in an instant.


    "This matter is very important. Lun''er, don''t divulge any information. Alas, being a father is for you. As long as you survive the next few days, being a father believes that you have great hope of becoming a disciple of Feiyun sect."


    Zhao Lun bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if you can''t enter the door wall of Feiyun sect, it''s nothing. There''s not only one door of Feiyun sect in the world."


    Zhao Dapeng sneered, then patted Zhao Lun on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Ye Feng must not lose. You, my father and son go there in person."


    This time, Zhao Lun did not show his opposition. Obviously, the "secret" mentioned by Zhao Dapeng just now played a magical role.


    The father and son went straight to dahelin one by one.


    Just as they were about to step into the big black forest, a familiar figure appeared at the exit.


    Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, you''ve been in the big black forest for so long? What if something happens?" Zhao Dapeng felt a little cold and looked a little angry.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s trip worried him a lot.


    This gave Ye Feng a trace of gratitude.


    "Uncle Zhao, I went in to practice in order to improve my strength as soon as possible. You see, I came out intact?" Ye Feng said gently.


    "Hey, if something happens to you, how can I be worthy of brother Ye Tian?" Zhao Dapeng calmed down. However, after looking at Ye Feng, there was an irreparable shock in his eyes. "You, your cultivation? Transforming Qi State?"


    You know, a few days ago, Ye Feng entered dahelin in the early stage of blood exchange. He didn''t see him for a few days. He actually reached the stage of gasification.


    Zhao Lun, who has five martial veins, entered the blood exchange state three years ago. It took three years to improve to perfection, and then took several portions of Ningqi powder to enter this state. However, Ye Feng, a martial vein, took less than ten days?


    How is this possible?


    It''s shocking.


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Dapeng, who stepped forward, grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Well... I happened to find a red gold ginseng king in the deep part of the great black forest. I took refining to make great progress." Ye Feng broke away Zhao Dapeng''s pincers like fingers and made up a story casually.


    "Red ginseng king? You''re lucky!" Zhao Lun whispered beside him, not to mention how sour he looked.


    "Well, well, it''s a good thing to improve your cultivation, but you can''t easily get involved in danger in the future. Moreover, if you find a magic medicine like red gold ginseng king, you''d better bring it back and let Zhao Shulian make ginseng King pill. It''s more effective and good for you." Zhao Dapeng, who let go of Ye Feng, looked a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Feng knows. By the way, uncle Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    "Not to find you."


    Zhao Lun answered angrily. Zhao Dapeng stared at his son and said, "there are only nine days left from the entry examination of Feiyun sect. The registration has begun. According to the usual practice, you must go to the county in person. You and lun''er set out today, and I will let Zhao Qi take you with you."


    "Yes!"


    "Father, what about you?" Zhao Lun asked.


    "I have something else to do. I''ve signed up. You wait for me at the inn in the city. When it''s done, I''ll meet you as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    Three fast horses galloped.


    The little Zhaojiazhuang soon disappeared. When he saw Hualing who saw him off, the figure disappeared on the horizon. Ye Feng had a sense of separation in his heart.


    Melancholy!


    Hua Ling is simple and kind. She lets her live in Zhaojiazhuang alone. She simply can''t stand the cold eyes of the people in Zhuangzi. However, when the assessment of Feiyun sect is completed, whether it is successful or not, she will take her to live elsewhere.


    Looking at the scenery of galloping backward on both sides and feeling the wind when the horses are running, Ye Feng doesn''t think much anymore.


    This is his first time out of Zhaojiazhuang. He also wants to see what the legendary county will look like.


    Finally, after running day and night, at a certain moment, a small black dot appeared in his vision. As the distance gets closer, the black dot slowly enlarges, and a towering city wall appears in front of Ye Feng and others. The open city gate is like the mouth of a wild beast, swallowing countless carriages and pedestrians,


    The buildings here are row upon row, the streets are crowded with people and the shops are thriving.


    Even inside the city, there are tall buildings and towers.


    Ye Feng found that any young man on the street was a warrior of two or three levels, and experts in the blood exchange and qi transformation stages could be seen everywhere.


    This is no better than Zhaojiazhuang. Most of them are just ordinary people. They have not even stepped into the door of martial artists.


    Every three years, the three first-class sects of Tianyuan Prefecture will open their schools to accept disciples. This year, Feiyun sect will recruit five external disciples in Bali city. The time is set in a few days. Naturally, this has become the most important day for many young martial arts practitioners in Bali city.


    When you enter the sect, you can inherit various skills and many resources. Even if your talent is general, you can''t advance to the congenital environment. After several years of experience in the sect, you can also be sent out to serve as important posts in various counties and countries.


    For them, zongmen is the dragon''s gate. After crossing it, they can ascend to heaven step by step.


    Therefore, the huge square in the center of the whole county is crowded. Because there are too many people, the registration will last for three days.


    Today is the last day.


    Under the leadership of Zhao Qi, the three people crowded into the entrance. Zhao Jiazhuang, Zhao Lun, Ye Feng and Shun Shunli left their names in the registration book.


    Ye Feng''s ears were filled with all kinds of comments.


    "It is said that there are many strong players in this assessment. Liu Qingshan of the Liu family and Wang Chong of the Wang family are all experts in the gas refining realm. Among them, the most powerful is Chen Bixiao of the city master''s residence. He is 15 years old and has seven pulse talent. It is said that his accomplishments have entered the gas refining realm perfectly."


    "Isn''t it, such a pervert, the talent of seven veins? Doesn''t it mean that you can directly walk into the first grade school? Why do you have to take the examination?"


    "I guess people''s goal is the inner gate of Feiyun sect. They become inner disciples as soon as they enter the sect. How domineering!"


    "That''s probably impossible. Except for the people in the prince''s residence, I haven''t heard that any children in the county can enter the inner gate as soon as they enter the sect gate. Moreover, the minimum cultivation requirement of the inner gate disciples is to understand the Ming realm. There are even many half step congenital strong people in it. It''s not enough to see the perfection of the Qi refining realm."


    "I think Miss Chen is interested in the reward of the first place in the assessment."


    Miss Chen? First prize?


    Ye Feng pricked up his ears and listened. He suddenly noticed that there was a look staring at him in the distance.


    Someone''s watching themselves?


    In the disordered crowd, there are many eyes on everyone. It is impossible for ordinary people to find others'' intentional peeping. However, Ye Feng''s spiritual perception is extremely sharp since he swallowed Jasper lingtan. Even in such a complicated place, he immediately noticed the coldness and malice in his eyes.


    Pretending to turn around inadvertently, Ye Feng found that the source of his eyes was a carriage, and when Ye Feng looked over, the curtain of the carriage was just down.


    He snorted coldly, a little strange.


    It seems that I have no enemies in the county


    At this time, in the carriage, there was a scarred faced boy and a gloomy boy. It was Wang Han and the dynasty who had been taught by Ye Feng in the big black forest.


    "This... This guy won''t find us."


    Last time, he was completely afraid of being beaten by Ye Feng. Although Wang Han kept shouting revenge, he was really guilty about Shang Ye Feng. That defeat was a serious blow to his self-confidence.


    The dynasty said coldly, "how is it possible that he doesn''t have eyes behind him. This guy came back alive. Moreover, I think his spirit is restrained and his blood Qi shrinks. It seems that his strength has improved. Even I can''t see through it."


    Generally, martial artists with high accomplishments can see through those with low accomplishments, unless they have practiced some secret methods that can hide accomplishments.


    When the dynasty said so, it was naturally surprised that Ye Feng might have entered the realm of qi transformation.


    The opponent can defeat himself in the Qi changing realm at the blood changing stage. Now if he enters the Qi changing realm, it will be several times more difficult to deal with than before.


    "Brother Chao, what do you mean, this guy really opened the ancient martial cave and got the opportunity?"


    The resentment in Wang Han''s eyes is more intense. Damn it, he didn''t get Jasper lingtan and gave a guwu cave. How can this account be counted as a loss.


    But he didn''t know that if ye Feng hadn''t taken their sheepskin ancient scroll map, Wang Han might not be alive at the moment.


    "Damn it. This man hurt me and made me lose the opportunity to participate in the assessment of Feiyun sect. I must avenge this revenge. Wang Han, go to brother Sheng right away and say..." the dynasty leaned over and whispered in the ear of scarred faced young Wang Han.


    The latter nodded and quickly left the other side of the carriage.


    "Zhao family village, Ye Feng! I knew you would sign up if you were alive. After waiting for two days, I finally waited for you. Hum! I will make you unable to participate in the examination, and make you spit out what you will get, even with interest..."


    Open a corner of the curtain and through a little gap, the king Dynasty stared at Ye Feng like a poisonous snake.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, because the registration was about to close, there were more and more people in the square, one after another. People inside wanted to go out, but more people who didn''t report their names were still crowded inside.


    The three of Ye Feng slowly walked around.


    At the moment when the crowd was about to squeeze out, suddenly, close to the three people, a sharp female voice suddenly screamed.


    "Ah!"


    "You bastard, where did the Hick come from? Don''t you know you should be responsible for touching my mother?" a woman with protruding and warping eyebrows grabbed Zhao Qi''s collar at the end.


    This woman is almost 40 years old. She is heavily dressed and exaggerated, especially her head and posture. At first glance, she knows that she is not a good woman.


    Originally, the people around didn''t believe anyone had such a strong taste, but it was strange. Zhao Qi was obscene. Moreover, he was caught on the spot, and immediately denounced.


    "Hillbilly, I haven''t seen the world. Can I handle such goods?"


    "Even a pheasant can''t touch it."


    "To do such a thing in public has ruined the atmosphere of our city of Bali. Send this person to the city master''s house for justice!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    Next to several people coax together, Zhao Qi was immediately frightened and his face changed greatly.


    He is just an ordinary rural banker. When he entered the county, he was afraid and felt inferior. Now he is inexplicably pulled by a gorgeous woman. If he does touch it, he can only blame his bad luck, but the problem is that he didn''t touch it.


    "Young master, I am wronged. I didn''t touch it at all."


    Zhao Qi looked at Zhao Lun and shouted.


    "This... Big... Niang, did you make a mistake? He didn''t touch it." Zhao Lunchang didn''t encounter a similar situation. When he heard Zhao Qi''s grievance, he quickly came forward to explain.


    "Didn''t he touch it? Did you touch it? Anyway, it''s one of the three of you." the coquettish woman shouted fiercely.


    "I didn''t. If I touched it, my hands would be rotten. The sky would break and the thunder would burst." Zhao Qi quickly swore.


    Zhao Qi didn''t touch it. He didn''t touch it himself.


    Is it Ye Feng?


    Zhao Lun couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng naturally could not swear like Zhao Qi. He glanced at the drooling woman and several people around her. He looked a little sneer, "boring!"


    He shook his sleeves to leave.


    "It''s him, it must be him. Look, he''s going to run. Don''t let him run." the flirtatious woman let go of Zhao Qi''s collar and rushed up at Ye Feng, shouting as she rushed.


    "Boy, don''t hurry and make it clear." a frivolous voice came into Ye Feng''s ear, followed by two strong men with big arms and round waist.


    Ye Feng''s face sank.


    At this moment, how can he not understand that someone is targeting himself.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he opened a strong man''s arm, and Ye Feng walked forward.


    "Boy, you want to die!" another strong man changed his face and punched Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    As a result, his fist hit Ye Feng''s body. Instead of making Ye Feng step back, he bounced back with fierce strength, making him scream.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man shook his wrist and fell to the ground in panic.


    Such a movement is not small, and immediately attracted the attention of many people nearby.


    "It''s the Yellow faced bustard ziye Sanniang in the proud building. It''s shameless. What are you doing here?"


    "Eh? Those people around her seem to be servants of the Wang family of the martial arts aristocratic family."


    Someone recognized the identity of the heavily made-up woman, and when the woman saw Ye Feng so sharp, she looked at her back in horror, and her figure retreated quietly.


    "Don''t go, make it clear who touched you!" Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    "Boy, I don''t care who touched her, but you hurt our Wang family. Today, I Wang Wei will teach you a good lesson!"


    Not far away, there were several figures standing behind the woman ye Sanniang. One of them had a blue face. At a glance, he knew that the 17-year-old boy with wine and color transition flew out and slapped Ye Feng on the chest.


    Ye Feng continued to stride forward and met him with his chest.


    "Pa!"


    The other party''s seemingly fierce palm patted Ye Feng on his chest.


    Ye Feng did not move.


    "Ah!"


    On the contrary, the young man screamed and was bounced off like the strong man before. His body was embarrassed and knocked down several people before he barely stood firm.


    The sharp pain from his arm made him sweat. He looked at Ye Feng again with horror.


    "The dandies in the tiger power stage dare to attack me." Ye Feng looked around and said, "if only you guys want to embarrass me, you can flatten me."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Just then, the crowd separated, and an 18-year-old young man in green stepped in and applauded as he walked.


    The Dynasty appeared in the back with Wang Han and others. They were surrounded by a young man in white with red lips and white teeth. The young man looked only 14 or 15 years old, with fair skin and was as handsome and extraordinary as a woman.


    Usually, the proud Dynasty has a humble smile on his face. In front of the young man in white, he is as obedient as his little brother.


    "Are you Ye Feng from Zhao family village? Sure enough, there are two brushes. No wonder my cousin''s Dynasty will be hurt by you. However, although the dynasty is not good, it is the children of our three aristocratic families. Our three aristocratic families are linked together. This time, we should take all the places of Feiyun sect disciples. If you are here to register for the competition, let me try your weight first."


    The applauding young man in green looked at Ye Feng deeply and said frivolously.


    "Three aristocratic families, the Wang family?"


    At the moment these people appeared, Zhao Lun felt their strength, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually the children of the three aristocratic families.


    Ye Feng is a real troublemaker. He is in constant trouble. Why did he get into trouble with the Wudao aristocratic family in the county this time?


    "Since it''s Ye Feng''s business, it has nothing to do with us. Our surname is Zhao, and his surname is ye. There''s no dispute." Zhao Lun quickly came forward and drew a line with Ye Feng.


    "Then go away." the young man in green waved his hand impatiently, like catching flies.


    Zhao Lun''s face turned blue and white. After all, he didn''t dare to turn against the children of the aristocratic family. He fought back with humiliation.


    But soon, he felt a sense of pleasure again.


    The other party is so arrogant. It seems that Ye Feng will be severely humiliated by them this time.


    "You are not my opponent." there was no expression on his face. Ye Feng shook his head at the young man in green.


    what!


    The smile of the young man in green on his face was instantly stiff.


    Zhao Lun''s expression was also dull.


    Boy, you''re crazy.


    "Do you know who I am? I, Wang Sheng, was the second in the Wang family last year. At the age of 17, I achieved complete cultivation in the realm of transforming Qi, and only a few people in the whole county had better cultivation than me..." the young man in green shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and the cold light flashed away. "So what? If you don''t get out of the way, you won''t be able to participate in this assessment."


    "OK, good..."


    Wang Sheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He was also a proud person, but compared with Ye Feng in front of him, he could be called a modest model youth. At the beginning of his life, he even talked wildly and shouted that he couldn''t participate in the examination.


    "Hand over what we want, or you can only climb back from here today."


    Wang Sheng sneered.


    "Roll." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was like thunder..


    The angry Wang Sheng flashed a killing intention in his eyes and moved suddenly


    Go back to Liubu!


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. His legs quickly stepped forward with a strange pace. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the side of Ye Feng. His hands shook and a hand roared out.


    Split heart palm.


    Clap it with one palm, shake the sky and carry the momentum of opening the monument.


    At the same time, there was a faint red Qi flashing on Wang Sheng, and a hot air flow surged wildly.


    "Huiliu step of Xiaocheng realm and heart splitting palm of Dacheng realm! What''s more rare is that the power of fire attribute and Wu pulse is integrated into the true Qi. It''s good."


    In the crowd, startled voices came one after another, even though the young man in white was nodding slightly.

 Chapter 38

    Ye Feng concentrated and found that the red air flow surging on each other belonged to the special evil Qi inspired by the Wu pulse, which complemented the real Qi with the same attribute, making the power of this palm more ferocious, almost bursting out of the breath of fire.


    "Qian Yuan Qi Jin!"


    His eyes narrowed and his fingers pointed forward in a cold drink.


    Ye Feng has decided to make a quick decision and win the prestige of Wang Sheng. Otherwise, the children of the county aristocratic family will emerge one after another. Once they reach an impasse, they will only consume their spiritual strength in vain.


    Hiss


    A blue Qi force silently pierced the void, and the true Qi condensed like a needle at his fingertips hit Wang Sheng''s fist. This Qi force encountered the other party''s red Qi in the void, just like puncturing a piece of tofu with chopsticks. The fist Qi burst out by Wang Sheng could not stop at all, and was directly penetrated in the past.


    Then Wang Sheng''s body shook, the tiger''s mouth cracked, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, his body retreated rapidly, and his face was full of fear.


    Wang Sheng was pushed back with a vigorous force. Ye Feng''s figure kept pushing towards the ground with explosive force. The figure turned into a fierce tiger and bombarded up.


    "Tiger down the mountain."


    "The old bear hugged his waist."


    With a rush, a collision, a entanglement and a hug, Wang Sheng stepped back and flashed through Ye Feng''s four fists as fast as thunder, but under Ye Feng''s fist bombarded by the storm, he was finally a step late.


    Fifth punch.


    Bang!


    The heavy fist hit Wang Sheng''s chest, and the red Qi that tried to protect his body completely collapsed. His figure was pounded out by Ye Feng like a shell. He opened his mouth in mid air and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    WOW!


    There was a sensation around, and there was a cry of surprise.


    Until now, the eyes of the crowd fell on Ye Feng.


    Their eyes were filled with awe.


    Wang Sheng, who can rank in the top ten in the whole county, was easily defeated by a younger and lower level teenager?


    With such achievements, the whole Wang family, I''m afraid only the young Wang Chong in white can compare with it.


    "This young man from the countryside, Ye Feng, may really have the strength to enter Feiyun sect."


    "Is he in the Qi refining realm? Can he defeat Wang Sheng so easily?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I can''t feel the breath of the Qi refining realm on this man, but his first attack to disrupt Wang Sheng''s rhythm obviously should have used the attack technique of releasing real Qi."


    "It''s not the gas refining realm, but it has an attack technique no less than the gas refining realm. It''s unimaginable, it''s unimaginable..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd talked one after another. Hearing these voices, Ye Feng just smiled calmly, looked at Zhao Lun, who was envious, jealous and hated, and the surrounding Wang''s children, and walked out.


    Hula, a group of Wang''s children clamored around.


    Wang Chao angrily shouted, "beat our Wang family and hurt brother Wang Sheng. It''s so easy to want to go?"


    "Why? You can''t fight alone. You want to fight in groups this time?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, sneered on his face, and stared down at the dynasty.


    "You!"


    "Let him go!"


    The young man in white not far away, that is, Wang Chong, the first person of the young generation of the Wang family, looked cold, as if he was not angry at what Ye Feng did at the moment.


    "Brother Chong, he hurt brother Sheng, and the Jasper lingtan you want..." the Dynasty''s face sank and said reluctantly.


    He was obviously older than Wang Chong, but his cultivation strength was there, but he had to call Wang Chong brother.


    "Shut up!"


    The young man in white glanced around coldly and interrupted the dynasty, "I said, let him go. Dare you question my decision?"


    There is no doubt about the Majesty in the voice.


    Although he is young, he has developed the dignity that the superior should have. It seems that the Wang family has trained him as the next generation of family owners.


    The dynasty didn''t dare to talk any more and retreated, but the cold eyes were still condensed on Ye Feng, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Ye Feng didn''t care when he noticed the Dynasty''s eyes.


    The strength of this dynasty is not as strong as Wang Sheng, who has just been defeated by him, and his injury is not healed. It is impossible to pass this assessment and pose no threat to him.


    On the contrary, it was the young man in white, Wang Chong, who looked calm and behaved like a big general. Maybe he would be one of his strong enemies.


    He nodded slightly.


    After that, he kept walking and left with great strides under the eyes of everyone.


    "Young master, we..."


    Zhao Qi in the crowd carefully shrunk back, for fear that the Wang family would eat in Ye Feng''s hands and find their bad luck.


    "Go and join him... We must watch Ye Feng these two days and wait for our father to meet." Zhao Lun''s voice was helpless.


    Somehow, he suddenly became afraid of Ye Feng.


    But the thought turned, but tried to drown the fear.


    "Hum, what drag?"


    "It''s not good luck. How can he find a red gold ginseng king? But how can he be strong?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s back, a grim smile flashed on Zhao Lun''s face


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, there were only the last four days before the assessment of Feiyun sect. In these days, young talents thousands of miles around crowded into Bali City, making the city unprecedentedly active.


    Zhao Dapeng also arrived at Ye Feng''s Inn on this day.


    "Maple, you go to a place with us now!" the dusty Zhao Dapeng walked into Ye Feng''s room, took a cup of herbal tea on the table and drank it all at once. When he saw Zhao Qi entering with Zhao Lun, he immediately stood up with a trace of excitement.


    "Father, you work hard back and forth. Do you want to rest for a night?"


    "No, there are some delays along the way. I''m afraid I''ll miss the assessment of Feiyun sect." Zhao Dapeng shook his head.


    "Hum..." the more Zhao Lun looked at Maple Leaf, the more unhappy he became.


    It''s all the fault of Ye Feng. He dawdled in the big black forest and wasted many days.


    Ye Feng turned a blind eye to this expression, looked a little moved, poured another cup for Zhao Dapeng, and asked curiously, "Uncle Zhao, where are we going?"


    "I''ll know when I go..." after drinking it all, Zhao Dapeng put the tea cup and raised his feet to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many stars in the sky. When you look at the stars on the top of the mountain, those stars are particularly clear. Even the invisible silver stars are overlapped and printed in the double pupils of leaf maple.


    Following Zhao Dapeng and his son out of the city, he galloped all the way into a big mountain in the west of the city.


    The difficulty of the mountain road means that there is no road for horses to travel. They have abandoned their horses and walked for more than an hour. The thick wet fog has already soaked the clothes of leaf maple.


    Coupled with the continuous drops of water on the branches and leaves of the forest, every corner of his clothes began to drop drops of water.


    The whole body is wet and cold, the mountain road is steep, and there are countless snakes and insects walking through the forest. You must be vigilant at all times. Even Ye Feng is a martial artist who turns Qi into martial arts. Such a journey can never be described easily.

 Chapter 39

    "Father, what are we doing in this valley instead of staying in the city to practice?" Zhao Lun''s tone was full of impatience after walking in such an uncomfortable environment in the middle of the night.


    "Feiyunzong assessment, there are still three days?" Zhao Dapeng looked up at the sky, confirmed the location, and looked at his son slowly opening his mouth.


    "Yes, there are still three days left."


    "In three days, can you rush from chemical gas to gas refining?" Zhao Dapeng asked abruptly.


    "How is it possible? Not to mention breaking into the realm of Qi refining, it is to improve a small realm. At least it can be done with the help of mysterious level miraculous drugs."


    Zhao Lun took a look at Ye Feng and obviously never forgot the "red gold ginseng king".


    "That''s all right. Don''t talk nonsense and follow as a father. If the opportunity comes, not only you can enter Qi refining, but also as a father, you even have the hope to step into congenital!" Zhao Dapeng''s expectant words surprised the two people behind him.


    "Really?"


    Zhao Lun was refreshed.


    Zhao Dapeng nodded silently. He stopped and observed the position of the stars in the sky. His steps swept to the left front, but he released a sharp breath and pointed straight ahead, like an invisible sword, opening up a way for people to move forward.


    The higher the terrain, the stronger the mountain wind, blowing away the rain and fog.


    The sky is getting brighter and drier. When the first ray of sunshine splashes down from the sky, the figure of Ye Feng has appeared on the raised cliff somewhere on the top of the mountain.


    Climbing hard all night, naturally, can''t be to go up the mountain to see the sunrise.


    Ye Feng stared at Zhao Dapeng, who had already stopped, and waited for him to speak.


    "The sun is shining, and the sunrise is on the line."


    After looking at the sky, Zhao Dapeng said in an expressionless voice, "it''s time soon."


    With the passage of time, the sun began to move slowly in a certain direction, and gradually became thicker and shorter.


    Suddenly, in front of the mountain wall where the three stood, the sun fell on the white jade like rocks and turned into a golden column of light. Then Ye Feng felt that some part of it suddenly turned black, and unexpectedly strangely condensed into a virtual shadow the size of a wheel.


    It''s like a dark door opened in the mountain wall.


    Zhao Dapeng''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly widened and stepped towards the position of the light and shadow.


    "Keep up, this is the Dharma array depicted by the patriarchal clan of the previous generation."


    This sentence came out slowly. There was a cold wind surging up between the cliffs, as if a hole had been opened. His figure directly passed through the stone wall and disappeared at once.


    Ye Feng and Zhao Lun also did not hesitate and followed Zhao Dapeng into the light and shadow.


    One step in, what you see in front of you is immediately different.


    This place is no longer on the top of the mountain, but in a flat valley. It just makes people obviously feel a breath of vicissitudes, spreading towards the whole valley.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and looked at the world in front of him seriously.


    The Dharma array left by the ancient sect gate, across the boundaries of the times, made him deeply in awe.


    Zhao Dapeng''s face in front also showed a strange blush.


    After so many years, he finally set foot in this valley again. He failed last time, but this time is different.


    "This secret place is a blessed place left by a small sect called Piaoling sect hundreds of years ago. According to my investigation over the years, Piaoling sect has long been extinct, but there is a spiritual spring left in this blessed place. The spirit spring quenches the body, which is enough for the three of us to make great progress in cultivation."


    "But there is also a big crisis in this blessed land. Remember not to be careless, maple. Don''t leave my sight." Zhao Dapeng specially explained.


    "Yes." hearing Zhao Dapeng''s advice, Ye Feng showed a look of gratitude on his face.


    "Why do you tell him so much? Let''s go in quickly." Zhao Lun frowned and looked at Ye Feng, a little unhappy.


    "This section of the road is very strange. Follow my footsteps."


    Zhao Dapeng nodded and walked towards the front. Stepping inside, there were many ancient trees, like a maze.


    He looked dignified. After entering the forest, he held up a compass in his hand. It was obvious that he had been prepared for a long time. Then he walked back and forth. A moment later, he finally took them out of the ancient forest.


    "I just passed the first pass, the lost forest." Zhao Dapeng stretched out his hand and pointed, "the compass in my hand is for this lost forest. Some time ago, I specially went to Tianhuo city to ask the array master to make it special. Our destination this time is right ahead."


    Following his instructions, Ye Feng saw a dry river valley in front of him. There were no weeds and trees around. In the center, there stood a huge building made of green mountain stones.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and followed Zhao Dapeng quickly.


    Soon we came to the tall building. The outer wall of the cyan building was covered with moss. In some places, the depicted runes were exposed. The graphics were complex and glittering, revealing a strange feeling.


    At the gate of the building, there stood a strange stone man, like a guard guarding the door.


    At the position where the stone man''s hands crossed, there was a wisp of blood Rune jumping. The blood red Rune seemed to contain terrible power and exuded a strange killing intention, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Dong."


    He felt his heart beating violently. Ye Feng''s heart trembled and raised his head. He saw that the stone man with a height of Zhang turned around, his head without facial features facing himself, as if staring at himself.


    His heart beat faster and his blood began to boil, which made Ye Feng feel a palpitation. It seemed that the stone man in front of him was connected with his own blood.


    A feeling from the bottom of his heart made him eager.


    "Only the blood essence can pass through the stone man guard. Ye Feng, you go up and drop your own blood essence..." Zhao Dapeng snapped.


    Only by changing the blood environment can the whole blood be transformed into a few drops of essence blood.


    In other words, it is impossible to enter here without reaching the blood exchange stage.


    After seeing Zhao Dapeng and his son, Ye Feng nodded and walked towards the stone man. Then a little blood essence shot out of his fingertips and rushed into the blood runes crossed by the stone man''s hands.


    At that moment, the stone man''s body burst into blood light. His raised hands loosened, sending out a silent roar, and a surge of pressure rushed towards Ye Feng''s body, as if meeting the challenge.


    But with the blood essence slowly infiltrating, gradually, the stone man was quiet. Finally, its heavy footsteps moved to the side.


    The original standing place revealed a passage for only one person to pass through.


    "Open?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Dapeng had an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. He pulled Zhao Lun over and broke in before Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who was behind them, followed them silently and entered them togethe

 Chapter 40

    The interior is like a huge yard, which is covered with countless withered yellow leaves, and the dust is full of corruption and antiquity.


    In the middle of the yard, there is another building, which is round below. It looks like a large bird cage magnified hundreds of times.


    There is a curved arch at the bottom of the birdcage, with gaps exposed every few meters above. Many old green trees and rattan branches are intertwined with a breath of vicissitudes and age.


    However, of course, the bird cage will not be so solid. It can''t be piled up with a whole square stone just to surround those pale green flowers and trees.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, come in, finally come in. I''ve been waiting for seven years."


    Zhao Dapeng''s expression was greedy and ecstatic.


    Seven years?


    Ye Feng thought deeply.


    Turning to look at the motionless leaf maple, Zhao Dapeng said in an irresistible tone: "you go in."


    "What''s in there?"


    "This is not to prevent outsiders from entering, but to trap the things inside. What''s in it?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Dapeng''s eyes turned fiercely. A domineering wind blew from under his robe and swept towards Ye Feng''s body. It seemed that he wanted to throw him directly into the dark channel under the building.


    Ye Feng seems to have arrived at this step in advance.


    Step on, if the figure is like nothing, step out and dodge.


    He always had a chill on his indifferent face and repeated, "what''s in this building, and what do you want to do with me?"


    Only the last step was needed, but Zhao Dapeng''s face was full of strange blushes caused by excitement and expectation, which made him ignore some details.


    "Now that I''ve come here, there''s no point in hiding it from you."


    The skin and flesh on his face surged, and there seemed to be an unspeakable ferocity: "in addition to the Lingquan, there is a monster, at least a monster above the congenital level."


    "Lingquan can let lun''er quench his body into the realm of refining Qi. The golden pill of congenital monsters can be refined into a congenital pill to help me advance."


    "But what does it have to do with me? Why do you have to work so hard to bring me here?" Ye Feng shook his head suspiciously.


    "Of course, it does matter, and it does matter." seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Zhao Dapeng said with a smile, "because this congenital monster inside is a spirit beast raised by the leader of Piaoling sect, and the leader of Piaoling sect, his... Surname is ye!"


    "Surname ye?"


    "It''s your ancestor."


    After a meal, Zhao Dapeng thoroughly exposed the mystery, "his blood is flowing on you and ye Tian..."


    "I see... I see!"


    Ye Feng finally realized: "The innate spirit beast is very powerful. You can''t help it with your cultivation, but you covet the demon beast golden pill. Only by controlling or influencing this spirit beast with the help of my Ye family''s blood can you have the opportunity to kill it? Moreover, the stronger my strength is, the richer my ancestors'' blood will be, so you will help me improve continuously. As long as I don''t rise above the Qi refining realm, I can''t be yours Opponent, you have the strength to crush me... "


    "Ye Feng, you are really smart."


    Hearing what he said, Zhao Dapeng sneered, "but it can''t change anything. If you still want to stay alive, cooperate with me to kill the spirit beast. Otherwise, I will draw out your whole body''s blood essence and still have an effect."


    "Really?"


    Standing opposite Zhao Dapeng, Ye Feng calmly looked at this more sinister and cunning guy than Zhao Lun, shook his head, and his face suddenly smiled, "Uncle Zhao, have you heard of a poisonous herb called elephant durian tea."


    "Like durian tea?" Zhao Dapeng turned white and looked suspicious.


    As like as two peas, the poisonous weed is not very strong. Compared with those poisonous to the blood seal, its efficacy is very mild. It can only make the martial arts repair for a certain time drop randomly, and its biggest characteristic is that it has tea flavor, and the flavor almost boiled out is just like that of ordinary cold tea.


    "The last time I entered dahelin, I happened to find a few, and then cooked a pot."


    "Then you happened to drink it again."


    "Uncle Zhao, why don''t you give it a try and see at what stage your accomplishments are still at?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Dapeng''s breath unconsciously ran for a week, and his face was thrilled.


    "I planned this matter painstakingly. It can be said that it was done without leakage. Even lun''er hid it. How can you be prepared in advance?"


    "Uncle Zhao, Zhao Dapeng! What do you think is watertight? In fact, I''ve seen that you have a bad heart. You didn''t pay attention to me before because you thought I couldn''t practice in the blood exchange state without blood essence. You couldn''t set foot here? Until some time ago, you found that I actually entered the blood exchange stage, so you deliberately showed kindness and pretended to have a deep friendship with my father. Unfortunately, it''s too fake A little. After all, you love your son very much. Although you scold this useless guy, you can''t hide your eyes and heartfelt feelings. All these tell me that everything is just acting. I didn''t expose you. I just want to see what you want? "


    Looking at Zhao Lun in the rear, Ye Feng had some sympathy, but what was more intense was sarcasm.


    In fact, there was one thing he didn''t say clearly. There were fatal defects in Zhao Dapeng''s "Qianyuan decision" skill, which was the key to Ye Feng''s suspicion.


    "You!"


    Zhao Dapeng''s face suddenly turned white, and his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Little beast, do you think you can escape from me? Ha ha, I''ll let you die today and draw your blood essence. Ye Tian tried every means to save the legacy of your ancestors for you. Unfortunately, it will eventually fall into my hands. It''s like durian tea. Although it''s strange, my cultivation has fallen two levels, but my physical strength has not changed. Killing you is enough. I''ll kill you now Send you to the underworld to reunite with your Ye family. "


    "Father..."


    Ye Tian''s face has been blurred in his mind, but the father''s love buried in the depths of his mind has been inherited, and Ye Feng gently called.


    It seems that Zhao Dapeng contributed to all the tragedies of the whole Ye family.


    "Stinky boy, die!"


    With a laugh, Zhao Dapeng took a step, his momentum increased sharply, and his powerful authority surged out, just like a male lion tied to an iron chain, trying to break the iron chain, rush up and choose people to eat.


    His actions and ferocious expressions, combined with his aura, produced an all-round sense of deterrence.


    As soon as this momentum came out, he rushed to Ye Feng like a mountain falling on the sea.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but coagulate in his heart.


    Zhao Dapeng has rich combat experience and is an old man. He is by no means comparable to Wang Sheng in the Wang family.


    It seems that I still underestimate the enemy.


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched. At the moment, we must not shrink back, otherwise the momentum will be deterred by Zhao Dapeng and we will fall into a more unfavorable situation.

 Chapter 41

    Ye Feng quickly sent the two pills that had been held in his hand to the entrance.


    One is the growth pill, and the other is the Juli pill, which can increase its strength by about 10% in a short time.


    "Do you think you can overwhelm me by momentum?"


    "Momentum? Ha ha..."


    Zhao Dapeng''s tongue suddenly burst with spring thunder, and his laughter dragged along the sound, just like the roar of a tiger and the cry of an ape. In a short time, a huge sound wave formed in a small space, overturned rivers and seas, and rolled away towards Ye Feng.


    For a time, the dead leaves turned and the sun and moon were silent.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even Zhao Lun, who was standing far away, changed his face. He covered his ears and carried his true Qi to resist.


    However, this sound wave is obviously not an ordinary attack. It is not only an auditory shock, but also a spiritual shock.


    That feeling, it seems that there are countless invisible ghosts rushing towards Shenzhi, which may destroy the sea at any time.


    Ye Feng retreated and sealed his divine consciousness to resist the attack of the sound wave.


    Fortunately, he has refined a jasper lingtan, and his spiritual power is much stronger than the ordinary martial arts in the Qi environment. Rao is so. When he is in the range of sound wave attack, he also becomes like a lonely boat in the ocean, drifting with the waves and difficult to control.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot out some surprised faces.


    Obviously, this sound wave function has such an effect, which can not be achieved by ordinary yellow level martial arts.


    At least it''s also xuanjie.


    Is Zhao Dapeng not an ordinary martial artist from a small family? Is there a force behind him?


    That makes sense.


    With Zhao Dapeng''s cultivation strength, how can he get his father ye Tian. In my impression, when Ye Feng was still very young, ye Tian was already a congenital master who ran amuck in Bali.


    Zhao Dapeng has another backer behind him.


    The attack on his father may come from Zhao Dapeng''s selfishness, or he may just act under orders!


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through Ye Feng''s mind.


    He flashed his figure and made a move of "flying crane spreading its wings", which was fast and passed through the focus range of sound waves in an instant.


    Zhao Dapeng''s sound wave skill attacks the enemy by means of divine soul impact, which has a shrouded range. Its strength lies in its concentration, sharpness and the outbreak of that moment.


    Once leaf maple is out of range, its efficacy is not enough to mention.


    "Smelly boy, you can prevent my tiger roaring thunder. It seems that your mental strength is unique and you have a lot of secrets."


    Seeing that the sound wave didn''t work, Zhao Dapeng stopped his roar and smiled indifferently.


    He completely regarded Ye Feng as a dead man, and the more secrets Ye Feng contained, the greater the benefits his father and son could get if he killed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered, "is that all you have?"


    Zhao Dapeng smiled heavily: "can you imagine my ability? Boy, it was just an appetizer just now. You think I have strong mental strength, so I can''t beat you?"


    While he was talking, he opened his arms, and his hands suddenly changed into a pair of sharp claws like a lion.


    "You don''t know my nickname of Zhao Dapeng in those days. I''m a bloodthirsty Tiens. My body strength has reached 4000 Jin, far more than ordinary experts in Tongming territory. I''ll give you a long experience today."


    While talking, he stepped out and ran to Ye Feng with big steps.


    The body method of flying in the air has no mystery, that is, a straightforward frontal impact.


    Look at this posture. Obviously, I''m going to crush it close!


    This momentum is indeed amazing. Zhao Dapeng''s legs move like a galloping lion, and his sharp claws are full of bloodthirsty meaning.


    Obviously, when he was young, this guy must be a fighting madman who was good at melee.


    However, Ye Feng hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    Because of the eternal green vein, Ye Feng has always been a warrior of the same rank in terms of strength.


    Although after entering the Qi transforming realm, true Qi is more penetrating and sharper than strength, which weakens the role of strength within a certain range, making most martial artists give up the exercise of physical strength and choose to enhance true Qi, Ye Feng has not stopped making progress in strength.


    He couldn''t stop if he wanted to.


    Yellow terrace spirit grass belongs to low-level spirit grass.


    The most important attribute of this grade of spirit grass is to increase strength. Leaf maple is picked in the big black forest. At least half of the ten plants are used to increase strength, and the others are defense, speed and so on. Very few people improve their mental strength like "Jasper spirit Tan".


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strength has also reached an exaggerated 4000 Jin, which can be said to be on a par with Zhao Dapeng.


    So at this moment, seeing Zhao Dapeng''s close combat, Ye Feng was naturally unafraid. He waved his fists. His best move was "wild cattle crouching" and directly hit the sharp claw.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the air seemed to stop suddenly.


    Zhao Dapeng''s body stagnated, and two deep ditches under his feet showed how powerful his impact force was just now.


    However, at this moment, he stopped.


    Yes, not only he but also Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    At this moment, time seems to freeze.


    Only between the lightning and flint, their bodies suddenly flew out at the same time.


    Zhao Dapeng retreated more than ten steps, and Ye Feng retreated almost the same distance. Only then did he barely stand firm.


    Qi and blood tumble and exhale continuously for breath, which suppresses the surging Qi and blood.


    This simple collision just now almost made Ye Feng spit blood.


    However, Zhao Dapeng is obviously not feeling well.


    The skin on the face is white and red, red and white.


    Looking at Ye Feng standing opposite, Zhao Dapeng showed incomparable amazement in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were small warriors in Huaqi territory who dared to fight with him in close combat, and he didn''t take any advantage of it.


    Xuanjie martial arts?


    Strong?


    Before, I was a waste of chicken. How could it be so strong after a month?


    Did ye Tian leave behind on him? Let the boy dig out the big secret hidden by the Ye family the previous month?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Dapeng''s pupils contracted and his chest fluctuated.


    If the situation is true and the news is reported, at his age, of course, he has put out the idea of returning to the sect, but his son Zhao Lun has a great probability of being recruited as an external disciple of the sect.


    The sect door behind him is not a small sect door like Feiyun sect. It is full of talents and strong strength. How many cities and countries need to rely on its breath.


    Be sure to understand the secrets hidden in Ye Feng.


    Zhao Dapeng made a long roar, like a tsunami, with great momentum. For a time, the whole yard was like a mountain rain, full of deep depression before the storm.


    It was like a layer of airtight black clouds rolling, and his long hair stood up like a steel needle.

 Chapter 42

    "Ye Feng, come again!"


    Zhao Dapeng roared wildly, and his strong legs moved, "Tengteng" quickly approached Ye Feng.


    Close to the place less than ten meters away from Ye Feng, his body was like a high-speed spinning top, and two powerful arms swung round and swept across.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng, unwilling to show weakness, stood up and looked a little rebellious on his face.


    For himself, for his father and for the whole Ye family, he has spared no effort to fight. His fist is like rain, full of all his Qi and strength, and falls madly towards Zhao Dapeng''s body.


    The two figures crisscross quickly. The faster they fight, the more crazy they fight.


    In the end, I saw only two air currents rotating at high speed in the whole yard, surrounded by countless yellow leaves, like two cocoons wrapped by dead leaves. I couldn''t tell which was leaf maple and which was Zhao Dapeng.


    Bang bang!


    The tragic collision sound shook the air around, and made dull sounds in the void, witnessing the tragedy of the battle.


    "How could it be? This leaf maple is so strong that he can fight with his father?"


    There was a strong fear in Zhao Lun''s eyes. He never thought that Ye Feng''s strength had been so strong.


    "Must die, this waste must die. He must have a great secret, and he must have swallowed the red gold ginseng king for so few days. The medicine of the ginseng king must be contained in his muscles and blood essence. Later, when he is killed by his father, I will eat his meat and drink his blood. In that case, before long, I Zhao Lun will become as strong as him!"


    At the moment, within ten feet of the surrounding area, the strong wind surged and overflowed.


    Zhao Lun, who was also in the realm of transforming Qi, couldn''t even stand steadily, let alone hold the array for his father Zhao Dapeng. He could only retreat to more than ten feet away.


    With a pair of jealous eyes, he stared at Ye Feng and wanted to devour Ye Feng alive.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t imagine that you can grow up to such a level in just a few months. It''s really unexpected. Do you think your dead father did something to you? Or did he bury a treasure in the big black forest? You just have to be honest, tell all your secrets, and promise to be a dog of my Zhao family from now on. This time, I''m Zhao Dapeng can spare you from dying! "


    Waved a pair of bronze and iron arms to the extreme.


    Zhao Dapeng''s momentum is like a dragon, sometimes like a galloping horse, sometimes like a mountain collapse and earth crack. With his roar like a tiger roar, if ye Feng''s mental strength was not strong enough and strong willed, under such a domineering and crazy momentum, his divine consciousness would have collapsed and lost without fighting.


    Under Zhao Dapeng''s powerful momentum, with the sound wave like divine soul attack, the general warrior will fall into his trick and end up in hatred if there is a slight gap in his mind.


    But Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to what he said.


    Ye Feng can''t see through Zhao Dapeng''s offensive trick.


    As long as he is a little relaxed and has a sense of luck, it is difficult to escape his clutches.


    However, his father''s hatred and the hatred of the whole Ye family have made Ye Feng''s heart like an iron casting.


    "Father and foe are inseparable, not to mention dozens of lives in my Ye family? Zhao Dapeng, even if you and your son kneel and kowtow in front of my Ye Feng, I can''t let you go!"


    Zhao Dapeng, Zhao Lun, father and son, kill yourself!


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t drink a toast, you''ll die for me."


    Seeing that his offensive means failed, Zhao Dapeng''s eyes were gloomy. He suddenly grabbed in the void and punched hard. At the moment when he was about to hit Ye Feng''s body, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. The fist posture suddenly changed, and a thin arc appeared on his five fingers.


    "Arc? Lightning properties?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face showed a surprised look.


    This seemingly simple punch has actually changed the rhythm. In addition to using huge power and Qi, Zhao Dapeng has integrated his own power of martial vein attribute into it.


    His martial vein is not an ordinary five element attribute of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but a very rare different attribute - lightning.


    Moreover, it suddenly broke out when it was close to Ye Feng''s body, making Ye Feng lose the space to avoid.


    Insidious.


    The old fox is really insidious.


    The electric arc with a slight thunderbolt sound seems inconspicuous, but once it touches the body, the paralytic power contained in it will make the opponent lose consciousness in an instant. In such a fierce fight, a moment of loss of consciousness, even if only one breath, is absolutely the difference between life and death.


    It''s too fast.


    When Ye Feng saw that Zhao Dapeng''s fist was different and wrapped around the strike of lightning attribute, he was about to fall on himself.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    of vital importance.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had nothing to do but to bombard out with all his strength. I hope to repel Zhao Dapeng and give myself time to buffer this blow with lightning attribute.


    "Xuangui pulls up the mountain!"


    "Tiger Leaping stream!"


    Bang bang!


    Both of them hit the fist at the same time. Zhao Dapeng''s body rolled over, and a faint invisible smile overflowed from the corners of his mouth. At the next moment, his chest rolled and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Ye Feng sent this punch with all his strength.


    Forced by helplessness, Ye Feng is ready to be paralyzed by Tianlei. Even though Zhao Dapeng is tough and has real Qi to protect his body, he can''t avoid being hit and spitting blood.


    However, his heart was filled with joy.


    Obviously, the punch was expected by him.


    The retreating body suddenly stopped, and Zhao Dapeng rushed again for the first time. His nearer face was full of a ferocious smile: "boy, the taste of paralysis is not good. Now, you can die."


    The opposite leaf maple did not move, as if he had fixed his figure. He was stunned and even shocked.


    Zhao Dapeng smiled more and more. It was obvious that Ye Feng fell into a state of paralysis and lost his combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Where would he be polite? He drank loudly in the air, turned his right hand into a fist, and his two fingers went out of the hole like a poisonous snake, stabbing fiercely into the Dantian part of Ye Feng''s lower abdomen.


    A fatal blow!


    Get rid of Dantian and all the real Qi and internal strength of Ye Feng.


    As long as you beat him into a waste, won''t you let yourself be slaughtered by then? Zhao Dapeng is confident that he has 100 means to let Ye Feng explain all his secrets.


    His fingers were like dragons, and he stabbed Ye Feng in front of him.


    Ye Feng still seems unable to move.


    Zhao Dapeng raised a trace of color in the corner of his mouth. He knew that if he pointed it down, it would be difficult for Ye Feng to be the Zhao family''s dog from now on.


    "Ha ha..."


    He burst out into wild laughter. Zhao Lun on the side was also excited. He opened his eyes and dreamed of witnessing the scene of Ye Feng becoming a lose

 Chapter 43

    In wild laughter


    Zhao Dapeng suddenly saw a flower in front of him, and his rapidly shot down finger poked into the air, as if one finger poked into the light cotton. The feeling of hitting the air with all his strength made Zhao Dapeng who had just vomited blood have the impulse to vomit another mouthful.


    The opponent who must be killed in front of him suddenly moved.


    No!


    There was a sudden sense of panic in his eyes.


    "Paralysis attribute? Unfortunately, I let you down." a cold voice came from his ear. The next moment, Zhao Dapeng hit him hard in the chest.


    Xiaocheng''s realm of "wild cattle crouching".


    Bang!


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist was almost the same as the previous one, but it fell on Zhao Dapeng, but it was like a double heaven.


    Previously, he was ready to fight and take a punch. His real Qi protected his body, and there was enough time for him to buffer when he hit. In addition, his explosive fist gang and Ye Feng offset part of it.


    So although the punch hit him spitting blood, it didn''t hurt him too much.


    But this punch was hit in the chest by Ye Feng, but there was no sign.


    In particular, Zhao Dapeng instilled all his true Qi into his fingers, deliberately pointed out to explode ye fengdantian, made all-out attack, and greatly weakened his body protection. A punch of the same strength penetrated his body and hit his heart.


    He was scared out of his wits and instinctively used his true Qi to defend against this unprovoked blow.


    WOW!


    After several mouthfuls of blood, his body couldn''t help retreating. In an instant, Zhao Dapeng''s face was defeated like white paper, "boy, you cheat..."


    Ye Feng said calmly, "didn''t you cheat first? I''m just planning. Besides, martial arts world and strength are respected. There''s no reason to cheat or not."


    Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat.


    There''s nothing to say.


    Zhao Dapeng bowed his head sadly.


    But there was a strong sense of reluctance and surprise in my heart. I couldn''t help but look up and continue to speak, "my martial pulse is the attribute of lightning and has its own paralytic power. I just hit you with a punch and sent the paralytic power into your body, but how can you... Not be affected?"


    Looking at the unwilling Zhao Dapeng, Ye Feng knew that he was badly hurt by his fist, but it was not impossible to fight back. He was still vigilant in his heart.


    After a long time, he slowly looked up, looked at his father and son in front of him, and slowly said, "if you are a lightning attribute Wu pulse with paralytic characteristics, then my Wu pulse characteristics should be..."


    He paused, as if he had finally realized it, with a surprise in his tone.


    "Devour!"


    No mistake.


    It''s swallowing.


    Both the previous absorption of the medicine of lingcao pill and the dissolution of the paralytic effect released by Zhao Dapeng into his body this time fully reflect the characteristics of eternal green pulse, that is, phagocytosis.


    Ye Feng secretly rejoiced.


    If it weren''t for this feature, I''m afraid Zhao Dapeng would really win this time, which would be a dilemma between life and death.


    At that time, Ye Feng didn''t have time to dodge, and the arc and body. In a very short time at the beginning, Ye Feng''s body really fell into a short stagnation state, but who knows that under the operation of true Qi, the eternal green pulse directly eliminated the influx of powers, making the paralysis effect disappear in an instant.


    Although he was happy in his heart, Ye Feng was calm on the surface, which led Zhao Dapeng to attack rashly and neglect defense.


    Because of this, he had the opportunity to strike Zhao Dapeng hard without warning and seriously hurt the insidious and cunning old fox.


    "Father, we are not defeated. Together with you, I will certainly kill Ye Feng. I want to get all the opportunities of Ye Feng. I want to eat his meat and drink his blood essence, so that I can absorb all the medicinal properties of the red gold ginseng king. I will soak the Lingquan again and kill the congenital spirit beast when my strength increases greatly. In this way, father, you enter the congenital spirit, and son, I will join the sect..."


    Zhao Lun roared, eager to try.


    Ye Feng shot a look of contempt.


    In his eyes, Zhao Lun is like a clown, and his strength is not enough to mention.


    "OK, lun''er, tiger fighting brother, father and son soldiers. Today, our father and son fight side by side to kill this boy and plunder his secret and luck."


    With a fierce opening of his mouth, Zhao Dapeng spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then his muscles and bones crackled, just like eating fried beans, as if every bone of his body was resonating.


    The formula was pinched continuously, and strange handprints appeared from his hands. The blood essence turned into blood color symbols and entered the muscles.


    Then, all kinds of strange runes appeared on him, like countless tadpoles swimming on him.


    At the next moment, Zhao Dapeng smiled grimly, stretched his whole body, and his tall body soared again. It seemed that his injury had recovered.


    "Force me to use the sect secret method to burn blood essence and completely stimulate the power of Wu pulse. Ye Feng, you''re worth it."


    His whole body exuded a sense of tyranny, as if his whole strength were condensed in the blow.


    "Boy, either you die or I die!"


    At the moment, Zhao Dapeng no longer treats Ye Feng as an ordinary opponent.


    He knew that if he could not defeat Ye Feng with this blow, his father and son would capsize in the gutter. This time, he really lost to grandma''s house. As long as you enter the congenital, all the lost blood essence and vitality can be made up.


    One punch out and tear the void, like a ray of thunder emerging from ancient times, and like a star falling from the endless starry sky, with infinite potential!


    "Lun''er, Qingming is mighty and goes all out to cooperate with his father to kill Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng, don''t be so arrogant in your next life!" Zhao Lun pulled his sword in his hand. Zhao Dapeng hated Ye Feng to the bone.


    "The vast green world"!


    The sword shadow was like light, and a huge sword light also stabbed Ye Feng''s chest.


    "The origin of Zhao Dapeng''s secret method is absolutely extraordinary. There must be secrets in him. Moreover, according to his understanding of the blessed land of the wandering ancestors of the Ye family, there is likely to be a huge conspiracy behind it, which must be exposed."


    For a moment, numerous thoughts flashed through Ye Feng''s mind like lightning and Firestone.


    It''s time to end this fierce battle!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s figure flashed, and his body suddenly became very blurred. He stepped out to the side, and his palm suddenly split forward like a knife.


    Qianyuan Qi strength.


    Hiss!


    A light cyan Qi force broke the bondage of the void and suddenly issued with an amazing howling sound.


    Then the palm of Ye Feng waved again, and another color was stronger than before, with three-thirds of the strength. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and the world was shocked.


    This dark Qi power comes first after the start, quickly catches up with the front, shines in the void, flashes like a pittance, and instantly combines into one, locking the target in front¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Dapeng!

 Chapter 44

    "Real Qi is released outside? The realm of refining Qi?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhao Dapeng''s eyes widened and showed great amazement. He never thought that Ye Feng, who had been fighting with him for a long time, could release his true Qi and give such a powerful blow.


    "It''s not true!"


    The hiss suddenly intensified, and the fist strength came into contact with the iron blue Qi strength. Zhao Dapeng immediately felt it wrong.


    It''s not the real Qi sent out by refining outside China.


    However, the power contained in it was more sharp than real Qi. In an instant, he felt a sense of crisis of extreme fear and tried to stay away from the mysterious Qi.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    Cut!


    If he maintained the cultivation of Tongming territory, he might be able to resist the Qianyuan Qi strength of the three lines in one, but he was suppressed by the medicine of elephant durian tea. Only in the qi transformation stage, his strength decreased several times, which is unmatched at all.


    Hiss.


    There was a sour noise, and the green light moved like bamboo. Zhao Dapeng''s fist strength was like a fragile white paper torn apart, and the Green Qi strength cut to the rear in an instant.


    After a flash, it took a rain of blood, and the green light disappeared into the rear. Click, leaving a gully on the hard stone wall more than ten feet away.


    Zhao Dapeng gave a bleak cry, and the upper half of his body plunged into the ground.


    His legs were cut off in an instant.


    "Father."


    At this moment, Zhao Lun, who sent out the sword of "Qingming haodang", realized that it was wrong, but he didn''t turn back when he opened the bow. He had to clench his teeth and wish to pierce hundreds of holes with Ye Feng''s sword.


    Pa


    A clear and loud slap rang through the whole courtyard. Zhao Lun''s body rotated a few circles before he stopped. His facial features were still exquisite, and his face became a steamed stuffed bun face, which was swollen into a pig''s head in an instant.


    Zhao Lun was stunned by Ye Feng''s slap.


    Then


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The dull noise generated when the rolling fist hit the body came out. Ye Feng''s speed was fast to the extreme. He punched, exerted his strength, and matched his Qi. There were at least thousands of kilograms, and a bear had to be knocked unconscious.


    "Poof... Ah..."


    Zhao Lun screamed, and his body fell to the ground and twisted. He felt as if his body had been knocked over by countless running bison. His face was pale, but Ye Feng didn''t stop. After he fell down on Zhao Lun, his eyes narrowed and stepped on his calf.


    Click


    The leg bones were very fragile. Coupled with the strength of Ye Feng, Zhao Lun suddenly had a comminuted fracture. This time, Zhao Lun didn''t even have a chance to scream. His eyes turned over and passed out.


    Understatement from head to toe, lifting weights as light as a feather. It''s as simple as reaching out to swat a fly.


    "Lun''er..."


    Zhao Dapeng, who was about to crack his eyes, roared with grief. However, he had no choice but to break his legs. In addition, the blood essence was burned at the top. The oil had run out and the lamp was dry. At the moment, he seemed to be old for decades and looked depressed.


    "Life! It''s all destiny."


    "Zhao Dapeng, you have committed countless evil acts against my Ye family. Since your father and son fell into my hands today, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ye Feng looked very angry and walked towards them step by step.


    Zhao Dapeng smiled bitterly, and there was no big ripple in his heart.


    He is now full of regrets. He regrets that he left Ye Feng time to grow up. He regrets his contempt for Ye Feng at the bottom of his heart, and regrets that he always thought he had a "winning ticket"


    Sensing Ye Feng''s cold killing intention, he closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he looked up again: "Ye Feng, if you keep my son alive, I will tell you a big secret."


    "Do you want to say that there is something wrong with my Qianyuan skill?"


    Ye Feng had a good time and stared at Zhao Dapeng with a joking face.


    Zhao Dapeng stared like a ghost, "you, how do you know?"


    "If it''s just like this, I''m sorry, you can''t save your son''s life." Ye Feng''s voice was cold and his eyes were killing.


    "Wait!"


    Zhao Dapeng shouted hurriedly, "one more thing is related to your father ye Tian!"


    Ye Feng shook his fist gently, then loosened it, looked coldly at Zhao Dapeng and said, "don''t think about playing tricks. If what you said is valuable, I can consider keeping him alive, but I Ye Feng is not as easy to cheat as you think. In case of lying, I''ll cut off your two meat pieces and throw them inside to feed the monster."


    Zhao Dapeng, sweating, breathed out and stared at Ye Feng. After a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth: "your father..."


    "He''s still alive!"


    what?


    Ye Feng looked sluggish and stayed where he was.


    "I have taken root in this small city of Bali for many years. On the one hand, I have a special task. On the other hand, I also want to find out a secret event about your Ye family."


    Zhao Dapeng raised his spirits and said, "when I met Ye Tian in Wangcheng, I learned that your Ye family is the descendant of the leader of wandering sect, so I made friends with him. Ha ha, your father is not as cunning and resourceful as you. I easily won his trust and became a brother with him..."


    "After you cheated my father of his trust, find a chance to hurt him secretly?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "No, no, no..." Zhao Dapeng shook his head again and again. "Now I''m only in the bright realm, but he''s already a congenital expert. How can I get him?"


    "I passed on the news of your Ye family. Soon after, they sent people to capture your father and take him away. I know they haven''t been able to dig out the hidden secrets of the Ye family over the years, so your father ye Tian is very likely to be alive..."


    Zhao Dapeng looked miserably at Ye Feng, his face full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    After ye Tian was captured, he planned to seize the Ye family''s property and eradicate the people related to the Ye family step by step.


    Only Ye Feng was left in order to use his Ye family''s blood, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to stay behind in advance, and his strength was super strong. His strength in the early stage of transforming Qi could cripple himself, resulting in failure and defeat.


    This is something that I never thought of.


    Maybe it''s God''s will.


    When Zhao Dapeng said this, Ye Feng, who was deep in thought, walked slowly forward. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked the key.


    "You mean them? Who are they?"


    "I can tell you, but you have to make an oath. You must not hurt Zhao Lun''s finger in this life! Otherwise, you will never want to know the whereabouts of Ye Tian in this life." Zhao Dapeng''s eyes were fierce, and he had to be angry and drink.


    "You!" Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped.


    Stand or not?


    He didn''t want to let Zhao Lun go.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of Zhao Lun''s future revenge. It''s really the ferocious behavior of the father and son, which destroyed the whole Ye family and made my father''s life and death unknown. How can such a person continue to grow peerless generations?


    But, father''s whereabouts


    At this moment, Ye Feng fell into contradiction.


    only.


    After a little reflection, Ye Feng nodded slowly and was about to say "I promise you", but at this moment, the earth shook and mountains shook, and a huge and unparalleled fishy wind emerged from the middle passage of the courtyard

 Chapter 45

    As soon as this fishy wind came out, the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and an unparalleled terrorist force was suppressed towards Ye Feng''s body like an invisible mountain.


    Powerful and unparalleled, with a strong upper atmosphere, it is irresistible.


    "What is it? Is it the inborn monster mentioned by Zhao Dapeng? It''s so powerful that it can''t be resisted."


    Ye Feng''s knees were soft, and the heavy pressure made him lie on the ground, but suddenly, he straightened his chest, raised his head, and stared defiantly at the entrance of the dark passage.


    "No matter what you are, you are just a spirit beast raised by my ancestors, that is, a servant of my ancestors. How can I bow my head to you? Hum!"


    After saying this, the powerful pressure turned on him, as if he felt something and left him.


    Ye Feng, who insisted strongly, lightened his body and recovered freely.


    But at the moment, he heard Zhao Dapeng shouting in horror.


    "Ah, lun''er? No!"


    Zhao Lun, who fell to the ground on the side, was pulled by an invisible force. Then the fierce wind rolled up and immediately dragged him into the dark channel and disappeared.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a shrill scream came from inside, and immediately silence returned, and there was no sound in the passage.


    "Lun''er!"


    Zhao Dapeng, who was prostrate on the ground, was devastated. His last hope was dashed. The only kind was swallowed by monsters. At this moment, he was disappointed. He pointed to Ye Feng and scolded: "Ye Feng, you must die."


    Fuck me!


    Yes, Ye Feng is speechless.


    "Hahaha... You will regret it. I will make you regret it all your life. Someone will bury me..."


    Zhao Dapeng laughed wildly, like crazy.


    A yellow halo flashed on him and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked up at the place where the yellow light disappeared, but he didn''t see anything.


    Before the laughter fell, the huge pressure poured out of the channel. This time, it caught Zhao Dapeng and dragged him into the channel.


    In mid air, a piece of paper with a faint yellow light danced with countless dead leaves. Ye Feng, who moved in his heart, grabbed the yellow paper in his hand.


    It is a palm sized yellow spell. With the yellow light fading down, the spiritual power in it disappears. At the moment, it has become an ordinary yellow paper. Only a broken word "emperor" on it shows that it was once extraordinary.


    This thing obviously belongs to some kind of messenger.


    As Zhao Dapeng was swallowed up by powerful monsters, his bones did not exist. This spell has become the only clue.


    Zhao Dapeng said in his last sentence that someone would be buried with him. Perhaps it means that after he burned this talisman, his father may suffer an accident.


    Hey


    Ye Feng felt a little lost and finally had his father''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, the clue was inexplicably broken.


    Father''s life and death


    Forget it, it''s useless to think about these now. Do you know the whereabouts of your father ye Tian and can you save him?


    Impossible, at least not at present. The strength of the forces behind Zhao Dapeng must be extremely strong. Perhaps it is a clan, or even a prefecture and country. If you kill the door by yourself, you will be caught.


    If you want to save your father, you can only improve your strength as soon as possible.


    He looked at the dark passage in front of him with great fear. Ye Feng thought it was better to leave quickly.


    It seems that the monster hiding in it is not as Zhao Dapeng said, but as simple as the xuanjie congenital monster. Its power is absolutely beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    The secret of the Ye family may be hidden in this wandering blessed land, but Zhao Dapeng doesn''t think so. Otherwise, he must report the matter of this blessed land.


    In Zhao Dapeng''s imagination, there is only a Lingquan for the warrior to quench his body and a monster of congenital level. Such a small thing will not be seen at all with the strength of the forces behind it.


    So he thought of Xiaojiu in his heart and just wanted to swallow this advantage and make himself and his son stronger.


    Unfortunately, when I met Ye Feng, a pervert, my body died, and my father and son also made monster rations.


    In this way, it is said that evil will be rewarded, and the retribution slightly vented a trace of depression in Ye Feng''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the birdcage building, Ye Feng walked quickly towards the rear. Before long, he saw a steep stone wall rising up in front of him. Under the stone wall, there was a clear pool with an area of no more than Zhang.


    The pool is filled with white mist, which makes the aura in the pool unable to overflow.


    The value of Lingquan quenching body is not limited to improving cultivation.


    Its most powerful function is to wash essence and cut pulp, eliminate hidden dangers and drive away residual dirt in the body.


    Like Ye Feng, he advanced to the realm of transforming Qi in just one month. In fact, the progress of cultivation is too fast, and it is inevitable that some dross, blood and other things will deposit. If it is not removed in time, his cultivation is low and he can''t perceive the harm. But when the cultivation goes up, for example, when it comes to Tongming territory, it will be extremely difficult to communicate with the world if he wants to be spiritual and thorough.


    If you are careless, you may become possessed in the process of promotion.


    A few steps forward to the Lingquan, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to jump into the pool.


    Goo Doo!


    Goo Doo!


    He sat cross legged and ran the Qianyuan decision. Several meridians in his body instantly sent out a wave of suction and began to absorb the pure and rich energy in the spring.


    The Milky spirit spring surged, and a strong force poured into the body through the pores. First, the skin and flesh on the body surface were washed, and then buffered into the body to wash the meridians, bones and internal organs with gentle force.


    It has to be said that the energy in the Lingquan is many times stronger than that in the outside world. The quenching body has just begun, and there are warm air streams penetrating out of the pool water and inhaled into the body along the opened meridians.


    Under the vigorous irrigation and washing, Ye Feng clearly felt that the true Qi air mass in his Dantian was growing at an extremely considerable speed.


    This kind of feeling that can almost experience the increase of true Qi makes Ye Feng''s heart surge with uncontrollable joy.


    But the joy didn''t last long, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly again.


    Because ye Feng found that he absorbed the energy of Lingquan too slowly.


    "The grade of Qianyuan Jue is still not enough. It doesn''t matter if I stay here to practice slowly at ordinary times, but now, it''s less than three days from the assessment of Feiyun sect..."


    This situation makes Ye Feng very distressed.


    Only now did he realize the importance of high-level martial arts to martial artists. Even if he took the fourth layer of "Qianyuan decision" to the extreme, the absorbable speed was still far from enough.


    The energy contained in the whole pool of Lingquan water can''t be absorbed in three or five months!


    We have to find a way


    His face suddenly moved.

 Chapter 46

    To improve the cultivation speed, the skill is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is the gifted martial pulse!


    Yes, Wu Mai!


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s heart moved and inspired the strength of Wu pulse. Suddenly, the eternal green pulse in his body suddenly became "alive". First, he was stupid and wriggled, and then he felt the vitality of the surrounding Lingquan, an exciting spirit, like a hungry child, opened his mouth and suddenly began to swallow.


    The energy contained in the spring water gathered at a speed of considerable fear, transformed into pure vitality, and constantly poured into Ye Maple''s body.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Under the sudden outbreak of suction, there was a roar in the pool where he was, and white fog rushed out at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole pool is in turmoil at the moment.


    A vortex takes shape, and maple leaf sits in the center of the vortex and begins to swallow this powerful and pure energy.


    Under this almost exaggerated swallowing, the true Qi in his Dantian grew up at a rapid speed.


    When the true air mass grew to a certain stage, Ye Feng felt that Dantian suddenly stretched and shrunk, an extremely full force, and suddenly spread to his limbs and bones in this process


    "Huaqijing middle stage!"


    Feeling the changes in the body, Ye Feng was surprised.


    With the help of Lingquan''s energy, he finally successfully entered the middle stage of qi transformation!


    "Hey, hey..."


    Although he successfully entered the mid-term, Ye Feng did not intend to stop at this point.


    After entering the Qi, each promotion requires great accumulation. Now there is plenty of vitality here. It is natural to grasp such a good place and absorb more pure Reiki in order to shorten your cultivation time.


    An hour!


    two hours!


    Three hours!


    Later stage of gasification


    ¡­¡­


    The Lingquan water in the pool gradually becomes transparent, and the milky white mist diffuses evenly throughout the body.


    Ye Feng only felt that the flesh and blood were tough and powerful, the body bones were as hard as iron, and the heart jumped slowly and steadily.


    Hiss!


    I don''t know how long it passed until the last trace of medicine was absorbed. His eyes opened, and a light like a sharp sword burst out in his eyes, looking happy.


    "Huaqi is complete..."


    "All the dirt in my body has been cleaned, and the internal and external injuries I suffered before have been recovered. My cultivation has reached the perfection of qi transformation. Moreover, I have washed essence and cut marrow, forged skin and bones, and there is no leakage all over my body. Many existing hidden dangers have disappeared."


    All the dirt in the body is discharged. On the body soaked in Lingquan water, even the scars left by the injuries suffered when being abused in the past disappear. The skin is smooth and delicate, just like a newborn baby.


    Raised his arms and realized it. Ye Feng''s face was even more stunned.


    "The spirit spring not only promoted me to the perfection of qi transformation, but also enhanced the strength of nearly one thousand kilograms. At the moment, my explosive power is no less than five thousand kilograms."


    The general Qi State has a strength of 1000 to 2000 Jin; The power of refining Qi is 3000 Jin; The strength of Tongming is about 4000 Jin.


    For example, Zhao Dapeng''s cultivation was suppressed by poisonous weeds and fell from Tongming to Huaqi, but his physical strength has not changed. He still has a huge force of more than four or five thousand kilograms, so he can fight hand to hand with Ye Feng. This is a rare exception among martial artists.


    But with the help of the exaggerated phagocytosis effect of eternal green pulse, Ye Feng''s strength reached 5000 kg at the stage of Qi consummation, which can only be described as "abnormal".


    "This place has a strong aura. While there is still some time, I will raise Qianyuan Jue to the fifth level and make up for the Qianyuan Qi consumed to the last level."


    Ye Feng runs the Qianyuan determination method


    ¡­¡­


    There are a large number of people in Bali city. Many young talents within thousands of miles gather in the city today.


    Today, the assessment of feiyunzong will officially begin.


    The place of assessment is the central square in the city.


    These days, a huge platform has been built on this large square according to the previous rules.


    Thousands of applicants gathered at the bottom of the platform, all looking excited and ready to make a splash in the examination.


    In the middle, of course, are the three aristocratic families in the city, the descendants of Chen, Liu and Wang. There are about 100 people, including Wang Sheng and Dynasty defeated by Ye Feng.


    The children of the three aristocratic families are not only large in quantity, but also of first-class quality. Except for the most powerful ones, the lowest accomplishments that can stand in this square are all five levels of Qi.


    As for the "young talents" from other rural areas, their accomplishments are uneven. Many of them are in the blood exchange realm. They can even see several martial artists in the tiger power stage standing in the crowd timidly.


    Everyone is lucky. After all, there are various forms of assessment for a family like Feiyun sect. There are not only accomplishments, but also talents, martial will, comprehension ability and so on. Who doesn''t want to take a chance?


    Even if other aspects are dregs, it doesn''t matter. If you have a personality, you happen to be looked at by the tutor who presided over the assessment.


    In the middle of the square, two men and a woman stood proudly.


    The three men were filled with blood, and there seemed to be a layer of Qi around their bodies, which released a strong killing machine, so that no one dared to approach them for a few feet, and they stood out in the square of so many people.


    "There seems to be a lot of people signing up for this assessment!"


    One of them, a very handsome 14-year-old boy in white, looked around and smiled.


    It is Wang Chong, the first gifted disciple of the Wang family.


    "What''s the use of a large number of people? They''re just local chickens and dogs. How dare such a group of goods covet the number of disciples of the sect? Bah!"


    A 17-year-old young man in brocade beside Wang Chong faintly exudes an oppressive force, with sarcasm in his eyes.


    The man had a proud face and a tall figure. Standing there, he didn''t hide his overbearing breath.


    "Liu Qingshan, don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. As far as I know, there are people comparable to you and me. At that time, don''t capsize in the gutter." Wang Chong smiled and stared at the young man in brocade robes.


    "Do you mean the country steamed stuffed bun who taught your Wang Sheng and Dynasty a lesson? What''s his name? Ye Feng? Ha ha, I''ve also heard, Wang Chong, you don''t have to be afraid. Your Wang family can''t help him. I Liu Qingshan will stand out for you. As long as he dares to show up, he will let him know what the real children of the aristocratic family are."


    Liu Qingshan proudly sneered, stepped on the Wang family and kicked the king.


    Although the three aristocratic families in Bali city are said to be one, they share the same spirit, but there are a lot of dirty activities in the dark, especially Liu Qingshan and Wang Chong. On the one hand, they compete for the name of the first genius in Bali city. On the other hand, they both have a special liking for Chen Bixiao, the eldest miss of the Chen family, and they are even more fierce in open and secret fighting.


    It''s rare to see the Wang family eat flat this time. In addition to Wang Chong, several experts who hope to compete for the number of disciples of Feiyun sect were beaten by an unknown rural steamed stuffed bun. Liu Qingshan didn''t take the opportunity to make fun of it.

 Chapter 47

    "Wang Chong will deal with the affairs of our Wang family. He let Ye Feng leave before just to defeat him openly in the challenge arena of this assessment and restore the reputation of our Wang family. Liu Qingshan, I kindly remind you that you Liu family should be careful. I remember that no one in your Liu family seems to be an opponent of Wang Sheng except you Liu Qingshan?"


    The young king in White said lazily.


    Liu Qingshan was about to retort. The only woman among the three, that is, the eldest miss of the Chen family, Chen Bixiao frowned and gave a cold drink: "if you two don''t say a word, you can''t keep your ears clean."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Chen Bixiao''s dissatisfaction, Liu Qingshan smiled calmly. The sarcastic color in his eyes soon subsided and ignored Wang Chong.


    After a while, he condensed his true Qi into a line and said, "Wang Chong, do you have the courage to make a bet with me? If anyone gets the first in this assessment, he will have Bixiao. The other day will be far away from Bixiao and can''t continue to entangle. How about it?"


    "Hum..."


    Wang Chong looked up at the sky. After a long time, there was a cold hum in his nostrils and sent out three words: "who is afraid of who!"


    Hearing his positive response, Liu Qingshan flashed a slight invisible color in his eyes, his eyes were cold, stretched out his red tongue and licked his lips, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    His eyes looking at Chen Bixiao also became extremely hot.


    This time, Wang Chong was fooled. He didn''t know... Ha ha


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Dang!


    The deafening bell sounded on the high platform, and a dozen strong momentum surged in the distance.


    These dozens of figures pace in the air, and the majestic atmosphere sweeps the four directions.


    If you break through the cultivation and enter the congenital environment, you can resist the sky in a short time with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth. There is no doubt that these figures from more than a dozen catapults are the masters of the city of Bali and the great masters above birth.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen figures flew to the square and took their seats on the built platform in order. Each of them had a towering breath and stirred the wind and cloud.


    The noisy square was instantly quiet.


    Everyone felt the majestic pressure inspired by these masters. As soon as the face of those with advanced cultivation changed, those with slightly lower cultivation immediately had a shortness of breath.


    The first is a white shirt Confucian scholar with a strange appearance, with three wisps of long beard on his chin.


    This white shirt Confucian scholar is known by many martial arts people below the high platform. He is the master of Bali City, the master of Chen family, one of the three aristocratic families, and the father of the great beauty Chen Bixiao.


    After more than a dozen people stood in shape, their eyes scanned the whole audience. Finally, Chen Tianzhen''s eyes stopped on Chen Bixiao, Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan and nodded slightly.


    Most of the people who flew to the stage looked at the three people with a smile and their eyes were full of appreciation.


    There are thousands of qualified young people in Bali City, and there are only a few who can have accomplishments above the gas refining realm. It can be basically expected that these three people will enter the gate wall of Feiyun sect and have the qualification to be cultivated by Feiyun sect.


    "Today, the assessment of joining the sect will be presided over by elder Hu daotong sent by Feiyun sect. I lick as the city master. I''d like to briefly explain the assessment rules to you while elder Hu hasn''t arrived. Listen, the city master will only say it once."


    Chen Tianyu spoke, and his voice rolled through the audience.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. There was a fine flash in everyone''s eyes and a dignified look on their face.


    "All previous sect assessments will be conducted in three aspects: first, martial will; second, comprehension ability; third, strength. This assessment of Feiyun sect is no exception, and according to the regulations, in addition to the number of Feiyun sect disciples, there are still heavy rewards in this city... The reward in this city is, the first..."


    All the people in the audience stood up and wanted to hear how rich the reward was. Suddenly, there was a sharp cry of eagles over their heads. When they looked up, they saw a huge gray eagle spreading its wings and circling over the city of Bali. The towering Giant Eagle covered the sky and the sun, as if it covered a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Elder Hu is coming. Ladies and gentlemen, we will welcome elder Hu."


    Many congenital experts who sat on the high platform got up one after another and stood with their hands bowed under the leadership of the city Lord Chen Tianhua.


    Laughter came from the air. A figure in green robes came down from the sky and appeared in front of the people. It was a thin and steep old man with a gloomy look.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for being late to welcome your guests."


    The thin and steep old man was naturally the elder of Feiyun sect, Hu daotong, but the first sentence he said made Chen Tianhua look tight with the heads of the Liu and Wang families.


    "Distinguished guest?"


    There was another clear cry in the sky, which was louder than the previous Eagle cry, and it was frightening.


    Because of this clear sound, the gray eagle, who was still hovering proudly in the air, seemed to be frightened. The arrogant momentum just now disappeared. With a flash of wings, Cang Huang shot into the distance and fled without a trace in an instant.


    Hu daotong looked a little embarrassed. He hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "welcome shangzongzhen fairy."


    In the distance, a golden light floated rapidly.


    "Eagle!!"


    "God, a divine carving! Am I right?"


    This divine carving is much larger than the general carving, and its wings are golden. The golden wings easily remind people of the golden winged ROC. It is thought that this big bird should have a noble and incomparable blood. It is full of arrogance in the world when spreading its wings.


    In contrast, elder Hu''s gray eagle is not enough to see. The golden winged Eagle obviously has a strong blood. Therefore, when the gray Eagle hears the carving, it will inevitably feel fear from the depths of the blood. It can only avoid it in a hurry. How dare it circle in the same sky with the golden eagle?


    "I''ve never seen such a magical golden carving in my life!"


    "It''s really a city. If we were in the countryside, we wouldn''t be able to see such strange animals all our life..."


    A young martial artist from a small place held his fist and his face was full of excitement and tension. He actually saw a strange beast that can be used as a mount in the legend. He thought it was a worthwhile trip.


    As for whether he can join Feiyun sect, it is secondary for him. They originally came with the purpose of increasing their knowledge.


    The man didn''t notice that several aristocratic family children in the city around him listened to him and looked at him blankly. A Chen family child said to himself, "is there this thing in the city? It seems that I''ve never seen it since I''m so old..."


    When the Golden Eagle flew directly above the square, even Chen Tianhua and many other congenital experts who were used to the world lost their composure.


    "This golden carving..."


    "Shangzong''s son? Zhen fairy? Is it... Zhen Wan fairy of Qingyu mountain?"


    "Qingyu mountain, that''s... Sanpinzong gate! Running across all countries..."


    "It must be. Unexpectedly, fairy Zhen Wan of Qingyu mountain, sanpinzong, would pay attention to our little Bali city?" Chen Tianyu muttered with a happy face

 Chapter 48

    The grade sect has its own circle. Generally, the second grade sect does not have much contact with the first grade sect, let alone the third grade sect separated by one floor.


    It''s a big Mac that runs across the mainland, and Qingyu mountain is also the top level in the sanpinzong sect. Its elite disciples, not to mention the Tianyuan Prefecture, are the powerful powers of the Western Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, they came to watch the assessment of yipinzong sect?


    This is probably the first time in hundreds of years.


    It''s no wonder that General Hu would rather be late than greet him in person.


    Chen Tianyu was surprised and pleased. With a cadre of family owners and senior managers, he looked more respectful.


    The golden carving fell to the ground, and two figures came down from the top. They were two women. Previously, a woman was tall and graceful, with a veil on her face, vaguely revealing a Soul-catching charm.


    "This is Chen Tianyi, the leader of the city of Bali. The others are the leaders of aristocratic families in the city. They welcome Zhen Wan fairy." Hu daotong, standing in the front, hugged his fist and looked respectful.


    Sure enough, it''s Zhen Wan from Qingyu mountain.


    Chen Tianyu and others rushed forward to salute.


    "Lord Chen, you have heard a lot."


    Zhen Wan, who was veiled, spoke. Her accomplishments were extremely congenital. Behind her was a girl in purple who looked like a servant girl, holding a long sword. Her accomplishments also reached the peak of Tongming territory.


    Hu daotong beckoned Zhen Wan''s master and servant to the high platform and sat down in the middle.


    In fact, even he didn''t understand why the inner door elite of sanpinzong came to watch the entrance examination of a mere county.


    However, Hu daotong did not dare to ask more about his position.


    According to his talent and strength, he is not qualified to join Qingyu mountain. Even if he reluctantly enters, he is at most an external disciple.


    A group of people sat down in turn. Zhen Wan looked down at the square below, roughly swept the accomplishments of the young heroes in the square, and whispered, "elder Hu, I just happened to pass by this time. You can just help yourself."


    "In that case, it''s time to neglect the fairy."


    Hu daotong nodded.


    After all, he was entrusted by the Pope to do a good job in the entry examination.


    "Now, I announce the beginning of the assessment!"


    A lot of time has been wasted. Hu daotong didn''t say any nonsense. He didn''t even introduce himself. He went straight to the theme, "the first test is mainly to test your martial arts will!"


    "But I advise you not to be brave. If you feel that your martial will is not strong enough to reach a certain stage, you will give up automatically to avoid injury."


    Hu daotong looked at the audience, glanced slowly around, and took out a jade box from the ring in his arms.


    The jade box is not big, square and just about two inches. It is pure, and the surface is covered with patterns. It looks very mysterious.


    When he opened the box, there was a black bead with spiral lines on it. As soon as the box was opened, Hu daotong pointed a little. The black bead slowly suspended and regarded gravity as nothing.


    Then, under the guidance of Hu daotong, the dark ball floated to the top of the high platform steps.


    Is this what considers the will of martial arts?


    The young talents below were at a loss for a time and didn''t know how to proceed. However, it was strange that looking at the shining black pearl from a distance, they all had a violent palpitation in their hearts, their heart beat harder and gave birth to a faint uneasiness.


    This uneasiness is inexplicable. People who see the bead have a feeling that the bead is alive and pulled together with their heartbeat


    Bang


    Bang Bang


    There was a strange sound in my ears. When I listened carefully, it seemed that the sound came from inside my body.


    "This assessment is very simple. There are 108 steps on this high platform. I divide it into three levels. Every 36 steps is one level. As long as you can reach the third level, that is, more than 72 steps, you will pass the assessment. Of course, if you are very confident, you can come on the stage and feel or even touch the power of mirage dragon pearl, which is good for you to improve your martial arts will Where... "


    While talking, he gently touched it with his fingers. Each time he pointed it out, the black ball would give off a black light. With the prosperity of Guanghua, many candidates began to be anxious.


    Some people are even more unbearable. Their faces have turned pale, and their eyes show deep fear, as if they saw something terrible.


    Suddenly, the action of Hu daotong on the high platform stopped. He looked around at everyone below and shouted in a low voice: "start, the first trial, take the postgraduate entrance examination, your martial will!"


    As he spoke, Hu daotong waved his big hand and untied the last seal of the mirage dragon bead.


    When the seal was released, in everyone''s view, a dazzling column of light rose into the sky, and a virtual shadow suddenly floated above the black mirage dragon ball on the high platform.


    This virtual shadow is huge, with two horns and black flames burning all over it. It looks like a python dozens of feet long, but it is countless times more terrible than a python.


    The appearance of this giant virtual shadow made everyone hold their breath. It stared at everyone with a pair of killing eyes, as if it was going to attack everyone and kill wantonly in the next moment.


    Several weak willed people immediately sweated and knelt down with their knees soft.


    Everyone felt hard to breathe, their teeth trembled, and there was an invisible pressure above them, which made them scared.


    Some of the most unbearable people have backed away, and even some people are scared out of their courage and fall into the illusion of fear. They tremble all over and lie on the ground.


    This is what Hu daotong called the will of martial arts.


    If a martial artist doesn''t have a strong will of martial arts, he can''t take a step on the road of cultivating martial arts, and it''s difficult to achieve success in the future.


    These people who shrink back and are even frightened can''t go too far on the road of martial arts. No matter how talented they are and how many martial veins they have, they are not the material for cultivating martial arts.


    Of course, not everyone is so miserable!


    A girl dressed in white, like a fairy, hardly affected by the threat of the virtual shadow of a mirage dragon and beast. She stepped on the breeze and walked towards the steps with ease and freehand brushwork. Step by step, her clothes fluttered. The girl in white behaved calmly, as if walking in a leisurely court.


    "It''s Chen Bixiao from the city Lord''s mansion."


    Someone recognized the identity of the girl in white.


    "The gap is too big!"


    Some people inevitably have such feelings in their hearts. Originally, they were outstanding in their respective homes or in Chuang Tzu, including young people who grew up with a aura of genius, but they fell behind when compared with Chen Bixiao.


    However, Chen Bixiao''s seven pulse talent, the daughter of the city Lord''s residence, was originally the favorite to win the championship. In addition, she was born with strong spiritual power and high cultivation. It was indeed expected that she could climb the steps so easily.


    At this time, two more figures rushed up

 Chapter 49

    These two people, although less the calm of the girl in white, but faster.


    "Liu Qingshan, who are we faster than?"


    The young man who spoke was dressed in white, handsome and full of God like jade.


    "Hum! Will I fall behind you?"


    Beside him, Liu Qingshan, dressed in a brocade robe, stands tall and proud.


    The two men scrambled to start.


    Just a few breaths, he rushed through the first stage of the steps.


    However, as soon as they set foot in the second stage, their figures suddenly stagnated. The mountain like threat of monsters seemed to enhance a level, so that Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan had to slow down and stabilize their figures.


    After Chen Bixiao, Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan, some powerful young heroes stand out, such as Wang Sheng and several aristocratic family children, who are also climbing upward, while those with weak martial arts will can only barely stand, move step by step, and even climb slowly on their hands and feet.


    In this case, not to mention climbing the second level of the steps, it''s good to climb more than ten steps


    When thousands of young talents were struggling on the high steps, a fast figure rushed towards the square.


    This figure is maple leaf.


    After quenching the body, Ye Feng practiced Qianyuan determination in the spirit spring. It took a lot of time to refine it again. Ye Feng didn''t expect that it would take so long to refine the five Qianyuan strengths, which almost made him miss the examination.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng caught up with the first martial arts will test not long after it began.


    After a general understanding of the rules of the high platform trial, he pushed aside several people who were braved and fled in a panic, and went straight up.


    "Those people in the front really have real skills. They are so powerful that most people who change blood can''t stand standing on the bottom steps, but they can go straight up..."


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, the evergreen pulse in Ye Feng''s body began to throb. At the same time, the mountain like pressure made Ye Feng sink and surprised.


    "Can this thing absorb?"


    Ye Feng, who kept his figure steady, thought so, readjusted the flow of true Qi in his body, and his legs gave birth to a great force.


    His speed is not fast, but his victory lies in his solid foundation and steady pace upward.


    Ye Feng soon walked to the last steps of the first level of the steps. At this time, an ill intentioned cold voice sounded in his ear, "smelly boy, your speed is really slow. It took you a long time to climb here like a tortoise?"


    When Ye Feng looked up, he saw that the dynasty was standing on the thirty-six steps, breathing heavily and repairing. He saw that he was coming forward. He was about to influence his climbing and made a mockery.


    Because it was late, it made the dynasty feel Ye Feng''s martial will, but so.


    "Are you well?"


    Ye Feng smiled, revealing his white teeth.


    The words of exposing the scar obviously meant that he was the defeated general of his men. The dynasty turned red and hummed coldly, "see when you are arrogant."


    Many martial artists climbed to this place, and many stayed on the thirty-five or thirty-six steps to rest.


    Although he found this abnormality, Ye Feng didn''t slow down and still walked up at a uniform speed.


    He doesn''t have to fix it.


    "I see how you eat flat."


    The dynasty cursed in his heart. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t intend to stay, he took steps directly towards the 37th step and couldn''t help smiling.


    They are now in the third position of the high platform. The threat emitted by the virtual shadow of mirage dragon and beast is very powerful. Martial artists in the general Qi stage must go all out to barely hold on. If ye Feng makes a small move while stretching his legs to climb the second level, he will certainly suffer a dark loss.


    Maybe it won''t fail, but it''s too late to get off the platform and come up again.


    It''s good to make a fool of him.


    Thinking of this, the dynasty smiled proudly and got ready.


    After stepping over the critical points of the first and second levels, Ye Feng found something wrong. Just now, even Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan stopped for a few breaths and adjusted their breathing rhythm when they came here.


    The virtual shadow of the mirage dragon beast in the air has an incomparably real and terrible deterrent force. Its eyes seem to be able to see through the hearts of the people. Its fangs seem to have torn countless martial artists. After entering the second level, this feeling will become particularly real and heavily crush the fragile hearts of everyone participating in the martial arts test.


    Take a deep breath and maple leaf steps out towards the 37th step.


    But just then, behind him, there was a burst of air breaking strength.


    Ye Feng gave a shameless sneer.


    How could he not guard against villains when he came to this step and became a man of two generations?


    He had been vigilant since he saw the dynasty, but Ye Feng didn''t care about the strength of the dynasty, so he didn''t care about it with him.


    But the boy was so unwilling that he started a sneak attack.


    "Then I''ll give you another unforgettable lesson!"


    After perceiving the general strength, Ye Feng didn''t even turn his head back. His body surface sent out a genuine Qi to protect the back of his brain and other key parts. Then he straightened his shoulders and met the sneak attack of the dynasty.


    "Bang."


    A fairly powerful force was introduced into maple leaf.


    With the momentum brought by this force, he took two or three consecutive steps forward and rushed directly to the fortieth step. Then he turned back with a smile. At a glance, Ye Feng laughed even more.


    The original sneak attack Dynasty was pushed unsteadily by the anti earthquake force transmitted back at the same time.


    If at ordinary times, after hitting Ye Feng''s body, the power of anti shock can''t make the dynasty, but where is this place? On the 36th step of the high platform, under the threat of the virtual shadow of the mirage dragon and beast, the original Dynasty was quite weak. Standing in this class was very reluctantly, and the power of the earthquake was like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    How can you stop it?


    "Ah..."


    His unstable body flew upside down under the double pressure, stepped into the air, and the whole man fell straight to the bottom of the platform.


    "Thanks a lot, no!" Ye Feng smiled and waved to him.


    Ha ha ha


    Laughter came from around. No matter whether you can go up or not, it''s always a happy thing to see someone fall. You can balance their unhappiness after being surpassed by others


    On the high platform, Liu Yuanhua, the leader of the Liu family, sat next to Wang Linlong, the leader of the Wang family, and was attracted by the scream of the dynasty. Liu Yuanhua said with a smile: "Wang, it''s your son of the Wang family who fell down. Sneak attack behind his back. Even if he can successfully pass the examination, he will be cancelled?"

 Chapter 50

    "Hum, Master Liu, you''d better pay more attention to your children of the Liu family. Our Wang family doesn''t need your attention. Besides, how can the dynasty, a worthless guy, pass the examination?"


    The slightly fat Wang Linlong looked embarrassed and said sarcastically.


    In addition to Wang Chong, Wang Sheng has also rushed to the second stage, while Liu Qingshan is the only one in the Liu family at the moment.


    "I heard that Wang Sheng, the second best in your royal family last year, was hurt a few days ago? Tut Tut, who is not open-minded and is cruel at this critical moment? But then again, young people are not measured and lack strength. Don''t go out to make trouble!"


    Liu Yuanhua answered slowly.


    Wang Linlong snorted coldly, his face livid.


    Wang Sheng is one of the elite disciples of the Wang family. He had a great hope of competing for a place, but it''s hard to say now. After all, in addition to the Chen family and the Liu family, there are several strong opponents.


    It seems that there is no way to hold down the Liu family this time.


    In this regard, Wang Linlong hates Ye Feng. He doesn''t know that the young man who shocked Wang Chao off the platform just now is Ye Feng who injured Wang Sheng.


    "Our master has no time to talk nonsense with you. You see, Wang Chong of our family is about to rush out of the third class." at this time, his eyes lit up and suddenly gave a little divine light.


    Wang Chong, a young man in white, has already climbed to the position of more than one hundred steps. Although his face is pale, he has indeed reached the highest place, just a few steps away from the high platform.


    Because of this, his speed became extremely slow.


    As long as he takes a few more steps, he is the first person to go up to the high platform.


    The onlookers in the whole square shouted frantically for Wang Chong. It seemed that there was only "Wang Chong" in the whole venue.


    "Damn, I won''t let you do what you want." Liu Qingshan angrily followed Wang Chong.


    He was only a little behind Wang Chong. After Wang Chong climbed more than 100 steps, he also gritted his teeth and stepped up.


    But at this time, Wang Chong had rested for a while and was ready to continue upward. Liu Qingshan suddenly tried his best to mention his true Qi and rushed towards Wang Chong.


    "Fighting?"


    There was an exclamation from the top and bottom of the platform, but since he was on the stage, outsiders could not interfere in all actions.


    In the first level test, the two most likely to win the title moved their hands. Except for the two owners of Liu Wang''s family, others wanted to be more lively.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also rushed into the third class.


    Above him, in addition to Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan, who still have spare strength to fight, there are six or seven people, including Chen Bixiao.


    The pressure of mirage dragons and beasts at this level poured down like a waterfall, which made it difficult for many people, because even if the second level qualified, some people had given up and continued to climb up.


    Two people didn''t stop.


    One is Chen Bixiao, a woman in white, and the other is Ye Feng.


    Chen Bixiao has high talent and strong strength. She wants to compete for the first place, but Ye Feng is another reason.


    Because he was late, he didn''t hear the rules mentioned by Hu daotong. He just had to climb through the second level, that is, 72 steps, even if he passed this level.


    Just now, Ye Feng simply inquired about the assessment rules outside. He mistakenly thought that he had to climb to the high platform to win, so at the moment, he clenched his teeth and stepped forward under the great pressure step by step.


    It''s close to the top floor.


    The closer it is to the mirage dragon beast virtual shadow, the greater the increase of prestige each time.


    The pressure is stronger and stronger, higher and higher, the more so.


    At the same time, the swallowing idea transmitted by the eternal pulse in Ye Feng''s body becomes stronger, which is also a strong driving force driving Ye Feng to keep going up.


    The number of people is decreasing!


    In front of him are Chen Bixiao, Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan.


    One hundred and one.


    102.


    103


    At this time, there was a cheer from both on and off the stage. Ye Feng looked up and saw that Chen Bixiao, a girl in white, had stepped onto the platform. Although sweat beads rolled on her happy face, it was obvious that the girl still had confidence from her even pace.


    "Chen Bixiao..."


    "Chen Bixiao..."


    "Chen Bixiao..."


    The sound of this one rang everywhere.


    It''s really strong. Ye Feng is slightly absorbed.


    Hearing the cheers, Liu Qingshan and Wang Chong stopped fighting.


    "Hum, let Bixiao take the first, I am convinced."


    "Me too, as long as you''re not the first."


    Their clothes were all wet, but they still fought their mouths. However, when they saw someone walking towards the top of the platform, they chose to move on.


    Step on the top of the platform at the same time.


    Next, Ye Feng.


    "Eh, it''s you?"


    There was a trace of surprise in Wang Chong''s eyes. He knew that Ye Feng''s cultivation was only to transform Qi, and many people with cultivation above him stopped at the third class at this time.


    Some of them don''t want to climb. Anyway, they have passed the examination. It''s better to leave some strength to connect the second and third levels. Some are still working hard, but they don''t rely on the powerful power of Ye Feng, step by step.


    As soon as they got on the high platform, they were less than ten steps away from the virtual shadow of mirage dragon and beast. The exposed power and strong evil spirit covered the earth, as if they were in the sea of Shura blood and faced endless fighting at that moment.


    Several people on stage almost reached their limit.


    "He is the leaf maple who wounded Wang Sheng? A country born steamed stuffed bun. He really has some skills to get to this point." Liu Qingshan''s forehead is green, and the heavy pressure makes him pant like an ox. "Hey, boy, you can stand side by side with the three of us. You''re going to be famous this time."


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know Liu Qingshan, but what the proud man in brocade said in front of him disgusted him.


    "Don''t you know me?" Liu Qingshan was annoyed.


    "Is there a rule that we must know you?"


    Ye Feng leaned on his knees with both hands and retorted that he had no time to quarrel with Liu Qingshan. The feeling of swallowing emitted by the eternal pulse made him think about how to swallow energy and have a big meal.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    Liu Qingshan is trying to teach Ye Feng a lesson, but suddenly he stares round his eyes.


    He saw Ye Feng move again.


    The palpitation from the eternal green pulse in Ye Feng''s body seemed like an extremely hungry person smelling the delicious flavor, which made him almost uncontrollable.


    Is it too high-profile to absorb energy in full view of the public?


    But the eternal pulse will not care whether you are high-profile or not. When you encounter such a huge energy, its only wish is to devour it.


    Spell it!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he raised his feet and stepped towards the position of the black ball.


    Chen Bixiao, a girl in white next to her, pursed her lips and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of curiosity. When she saw Ye Feng start, would she be weak?


    The same true Qi is raised and stepped out step by step.


    "And walk over?"


    "Why? Dare not? Still can''t walk?" Wang Chong glared at Liu Qingshan and followed Chen Bixiao behind.


    "I will be afraid of you?" Liu Qingshan made a cruel move. He took a big step forward and surpassed Ye Feng all of a sudden.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 51

    "The young man is not simple. He turns his Qi into cultivation. He actually resists the pressure of the virtual shadow of the mirage dragon beast and keeps up with the pace of Bixiao. Does he also want to observe the style of the mirage dragon beast closely? Improve his martial arts will limit?"


    On the other side of the high platform, the city Lord Chen Tianhua''s eyes shone a bright light, some surprised.


    "I have no self-knowledge. I just hold on. Regardless of talent or strength, Bixiao, Qingshan and Wang Chong are all geniuses without objection in Bali city. It''s unusual for a rural boy to climb this high platform. He dares to approach by force?"


    Wang Linlong, the leader of the Wang family, naturally had no good feelings for Ye Feng and sneered and said sarcastically.


    "Yes, it''s true that such a fierce dragon and beast threat can''t be resisted by a boy in the Qi changing realm. I think it won''t be long before this boy will be suppressed and can''t move. He may even be overwhelmed by the powerful spiritual threat and lose his determination to attack the martial arts."


    Liu Yuanhua, the owner of the Liu family, rarely disagrees with Wang Linlong, and is also an assertion.


    "The boy is really stubborn. He wants to see where he can go?"


    "Over measure your strength, really over measure your strength..."


    Several house owners nearby and the high-rise in Bali also echoed the voice, and they were not very optimistic about Ye Feng.


    How can a boy from the countryside be compared with the three talents in Bali?


    I really lack self-knowledge.


    ¡­¡­


    One step, one step


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t know that so many innate experts were talking about himself. He just lowered his head, like a boat tracker, and resisted the mountain like pressure.


    Under the more and more surprised and embarrassed eyes of several house owners, he is not far from the dark ball


    The prestige of this place is so powerful that they can only stand reluctantly with their cultivation. Liu Qingshan glances at Ye Feng, who comes close behind him, and his eyes are proud.


    "Damn, so crazy? Didn''t I touch the mirage dragon ball before you?"


    He took a deep breath and stretched out his right hand.


    Boom!


    As soon as his finger touched the painted black ball, suddenly, a strong and incomparable evil spirit surged down his fingertips, as if that moment put him in the depths of hell and faced endless darkness and blood.


    Liu Qingshan''s body suddenly shook.


    With a loud roar, the bones of his whole body sounded the explosion of "crackling" and the green tendons on his forehead suddenly bulged. He stubbornly carried the heavy pressure containing endless blood and murderous spirit.


    Peng!


    Liu Qingshan was half kneeling on the ground, his eyes were red and he was breathing. Although he reached the limit, he successfully touched the internal pill of the mirage dragon beast. His will of martial arts was honed and his future was unlimited.


    "I''m a genius!"


    He shouted in his heart that even if the seven orifices were oppressed by great pressure, even if his whole body had been soaked with sweat, he did succeed.


    Apart from Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong, no one can match him.


    "Good!"


    He really wanted to laugh, but he was so exhausted that he couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, Liu Qingshan noticed that Ye Feng behind him also walked to the side step by step.


    Liu Qingshan''s mouth curved with a trace of contempt.


    He has just experienced the bloody and murderous baptism of the mirage dragon pearl inner pill. He knows its horror. Even a genius who practices in the gas refining realm like himself is almost frightened by the fierce and domineering spirit. This country boy, his accomplishments in the gas refining realm, doesn''t even think about himself and wants to touch this inner pill?


    It makes people laugh.


    I''m afraid that when I touch my hand, I will be shocked by the fierce and violent spirit. It''s possible to become an idiot.


    "Boy, touch it, touch it!"


    Secretly urging in his heart, Liu Qingshan showed a cheap smile on his face. He was really worried that Ye Feng suddenly woke up and didn''t touch the inner pill of the mirage dragon beast.


    It''s just that this worry is superfluous.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Liu Qingshan''s malicious expression at all. He looked at the three people who only pointed one finger on the dark ball. His practice was more simple and rough. He stretched out his hand directly and grabbed the inner pill of the suspended mirage dragon beast.


    Yes, others only dared to use one finger, but Ye Feng grabbed most of the ball with his palm.


    Not only did he catch it, but he didn''t become an idiot because of his mental disorder directly bombarded by great mental pressure, as Liu Qingshan expected. Ye Feng, who caught the inner pill of mirage dragon ball, just trembled slightly, and then closed his eyes in a big way.


    Look at his appearance, it is clear that he is able to do it with ease.


    There seems to be a little expectation


    This time, Liu Qingshan was silly. His eyes stared like a swollen bubble goldfish in a fish tank.


    Not only was Liu Qingshan stupid, but the two people next to him were also stunned.


    How is this... Possible?


    Even Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong are far from so relaxed when they touch the inner pill of mirage dragon ball, which is simply incomprehensible!


    Both Liu Qingshan and the other two felt incredible.


    Can it be said that his cultivation is to pass the Ming realm or even half a step congenital? Or is his martial will so strong?


    No way, no way.


    Liu Qingshan almost vomited blood!


    He was overtaken by a rural steamed stuffed bun whose strength was far inferior to his own and came out of a small place. Liu Qingshan felt that he had been proud for more than ten years and was trampled by Ye Feng, which made him unable to accept.


    No, you can''t admit it.


    Just as Liu Qingshan was about to reach out to grasp the black ball, the virtual shadow of the mirage dragon ball in the sky suddenly gave a silent roar!


    "Roar!"


    The spiritual pressure was like a sea of blood hell. It stirred up a circle of ripple in the void. Liu Qingshan, including Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong, were swept out directly by this powerful shock force.


    He fell to the ground and rolled several times in succession, but Liu Qingshan''s eyes stared at Ye Feng who still held the inner Dan of the mirage dragon beast.


    Yes, how can he stand?


    What the hell did he do?


    For a moment, countless thoughts emerged in Liu Qingshan''s heart


    Ye Feng certainly didn''t play tricks. At the moment, he is absorbing the surging energy in the black ball.


    Such a powerful mirage dragon beast inner pill must contain powerful energy, but the eternal green pulse is extremely interested in energy. In the eyes of this Wu pulse, anything with energy is food rations and can be swallowed up. It won''t care what mirage dragon beast you don''t mirage dragon beast.


    As long as there is energy, as long as it is touched, it will devour.


    Ye Feng, with a dignified face, closed his eyes. On the one hand, it was to resist the overwhelming pressure from above his head; On the other hand, this posture is also more conducive to concentration and absorption.


    A trace of violent energy poured into maple leaf like watery diarrhea

 Chapter 52

    A moment later.


    "Eh, how can I move?"


    "It''s like, it''s like the pressure is weakening. Come on, the machine is no longer lost, it''s no longer coming. Impact up quickly and climb to the high platform..."


    Immediately, someone found that they were much more agile in their steps, and the originally difficult climb became easier.


    The people on the high platform also noticed that something was wrong.


    "What''s that boy doing?"


    "The virtual shadow of the mirage dragon beast is slowly fading, and the pressure aroused begins to weaken."


    "What''s the reason?"


    I don''t understand what the situation is, and several masters also began to whisper.


    Only Zhen Xianzi of Qingyu mountain shines a strange light in her eyes above the veil, and her eyes looking at Ye Feng are full of brilliance.


    "Elder Hu, there seems to be something wrong. Can the first test be terminated in advance?" the city Lord Chen Tianhua whispered.


    As soon as Hu daotong''s face was solemn, he jumped in front of the black bead and shook his sleeve. The huge breath made Ye Feng, who was holding the bead, retreat.


    Strange and matchless, he took a look at Ye Feng. He put the mirage dragon ball into the jade box, and then shouted, "now the elder announces that the martial arts will test is over. Those who pass the test please gather on the high platform."


    Before the voice fell, a large crowd of four or five hundred people crowded over.


    According to the rules just agreed, as long as you can step into the third class, that is, 73 steps, even if you pass the examination, but later the virtual shadow of the mirage dragon and beast weakened, and less than half of the threat disappeared. Many martial artists who were still wandering in the second or even the first class took the opportunity to rush to the high platform.


    This made Hu daotong silly. Such a thing had never happened.


    In the past, there were never more than 100 people who could pass the test of martial will. This time, the number has increased four or five times.


    This... Hu daotong scratched his head, showing a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    "Elder Hu, let''s treat them as if they have passed. Anyway, there are two levels behind?" Liu Yuanhua timely stepped forward and reminded with a smile.


    Hu daotong''s eyes lit up. Yes, who passed who in the end. However, it''s not his own word.


    He waved his big hand and said very naturally: "have a good rest. The second level will be held in half an hour. The senior general will select 18 young talents with the strongest learning and understanding ability to enter the decisive level..."


    Naturally, there was thunderous applause on the stage for elder Hu''s wise decision. However, Ye Feng, the initiator of all this, squeezed to the side of the high platform, closed his eyes and paid attention to the huge energy just absorbed


    To be honest, Ye Feng is unwilling to accept elder Hu''s sudden announcement that the trial is over, because he hasn''t absorbed it yet.


    The energy stored in this magical black bead is really too huge. It is almost as big as the Lingquan that quenched the body before. Therefore, in such a short time, Ye Feng only absorbed about half of the bead energy.


    Different from the gentle and peaceful spirit of Lingquan, this round ball contains an indescribable fierce, bloody and arrogant gas, which is very overbearing. Therefore, although it is inhaled into the body by the eternal green pulse, this silk of violent energy from the mirage dragon beast inner pill still refuses to give in easily and runs like a river and a sea in the maple leaf.


    This situation has never been encountered before, and Ye Feng didn''t think of it.


    At this moment, he can only reluctantly seal up this hegemonic energy in his body and find an opportunity to make use of the "Qianyuan decision" to refine


    Liu Qingshan and some children of aristocratic family came over.


    "Ye Feng! You are arrogant. You dare to talk to me like that just now? And what did you do in the end?"


    His cold eyes fell on Ye Feng and said proudly on his face.


    Ye Feng is forcibly suppressing mirage dragon energy.


    "Country bumpkin, how dare you. Brother Qingshan, the first genius of the Liu family, asked you a question and didn''t answer."


    One of Liu''s children, whose accomplishments were in the state of transforming Qi, saw Ye Feng''s head bowed and a smelly appearance, and angrily grabbed forward at Ye Feng''s collar.


    Feeling hostility, Ye Feng closed his eyes and raised his head slightly, opened his mouth, and an uncontrollable fierce evil spirit surged out of his mouth.


    The hearts of several children of the Liu family frowned, giving them the feeling that the virtual shadow of the mirage dragon and beast that had disappeared appeared again. The leaf maple in front was full of ferocious and domineering meaning, which made them stop breathing. Suddenly, a spirit was aroused, and they hurried back in fear.


    Even Liu Qingshan was surprised and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    After one step out, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    Yes!


    How can a genius in his own gas refining realm be startled back by a boy in the gas melting stage?


    What a shame! What a shame!


    The sharp light in his eyes sparkled.


    "Why, do you want to do it now?" Ye Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    Their eyes met in the air and burst into sparks.


    Others in the distance may not feel the momentum of Ye Feng, but except Liu Qingshan, several other Liu children seem to have jumped into the ice cave, cold all over and cold sweat on their spine.


    "What a crazy man. He offended Liu Qingshan. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"


    "Outsiders just don''t know whether to live or die. Even if they become Feiyun sect disciples, they will come to no good end if they offend the Liu family. You know, the Liu family has a backer in Feiyun sect..."


    "It is said that elder Hu, who presided over the assessment, has a good friendship with the owner..."


    "But it seems against the rules to do it on this high platform?"


    There were whispers all around.


    Those who violate the regulations shall be disqualified.


    Hearing the voice of discussion, Liu Qingshan''s face sank: "let you be arrogant for a while. I hope you, Ye Feng, can pass the next level..."


    "Go away, don''t bother me!" Ye Feng continued to close his eyes.


    "You!"


    Liu Qingshan has a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He''s so big that he''s never eaten flat. This time, he was despised by a rural steamed stuffed bun, and he was scared back in full view of the public. It''s a great shame for him.


    But now he has no way to take Ye Feng. He can only throw his sleeves angrily and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour flashed away.


    Hu daotong, dressed in green, appeared on the platform again.


    "I, the elder, announced that the second level of assessment officially began."


    With a wave of his hand, a white light rose into the sky, grew bigger and bigger in the sky, and finally turned into a white stone tablet.


    This white stone tablet is three feet square. It is half suspended in the sky and gradually reveals many handwriting and shaking figures on it.


    "This is the stone tablet of the Yellow terrace martial arts of Feiyun sect, which records a set of middle-class martial arts skills of the Yellow terrace. After the examination, the stone tablet will stay for a incense time, that is, everyone will have a incense time to remember the martial arts in the stone tablet. How much they can learn depends on their understanding."


    It''s that simple.


    This level considers comprehension, that is, learning ability.


    Give people on the high platform a short time to watch a set of martial arts. People with strong learning ability naturally learn more, while people with weak learning ability learn less at a glance.

 Chapter 53

    "Right here?" someone asked.


    "Right here!"


    "But it''s inconvenient for so many people."


    According to the past practice, most people are usually stuck in the first level, but this time there was an accident. Four or five hundred people were crowded into the high platform. Almost everyone could live in a few feet, and even couldn''t fight.


    "That''s your business." Hu daotong glanced coldly at the people in front of him and replied, "I won''t care how you learn. Anyway, I finally divided the ranking according to the learning results. The first 18 entered the decisive game."


    Before anyone else asked questions, he pointed a little and input his vitality into the white jade stone tablet. Soon, the white jade stone tablet began to radiate brilliance.


    "One incense time, now, the assessment begins."


    Boom


    The high platform immediately quieted down. Everyone raised their heads and their eyes fell on the white jade stele. In the three Zhang square stele, pieces of words and supporting pictures gradually appeared.


    Ox devil fist!


    First move, ox devil top corner


    Ye Feng still didn''t move, and even didn''t lift his head.


    Not far away, Liu Qingshan looked at him coldly. It was clear that he had nothing to do with Ye Feng in the past, but Liu Qingshan felt uncomfortable with him. In particular, seeing his old monk''s calm look, he immediately burst out a sneer from his nostrils.


    Smelly boy, you really can pretend.


    Just keep pretending. If you can''t learn the "ox demon boxing" recorded in the white jade stone tablet, see if you can pretend to be forced.


    In fact, Ye Feng is helpless.


    He just managed to suppress the violent power of the mirage dragon beast Neidan, but Liu Qingshan led people to disrupt his rhythm. At the moment, in his body, the tyrannical atmosphere of killing like a sea of blood overturned the river and the sea, but the refining speed of Qianyuan decision was doomed to be unable to transform it quickly.


    I don''t have time to let Ye Feng calm down and understand the boxing skills in the white jade stone tablet.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to vent, suddenly, a strange voice sounded in his mind.


    "It smells really good... Well, it suits my taste."


    Yuanling?


    Having no time to think about how it came to his mind, Ye Feng was happy and quickly replied, "if you like it, take it."


    "I''ve done so much for you. You should honor this murderous spirit to me."


    Yuanling is not polite at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t care so much at this time.


    In an instant, he felt the violent atmosphere rushing all over his body and pouring directly into his brain. If yuan Ling didn''t sit down, such violent energy would surely make Ye Feng''s head "bang" and explode like a watermelon. However, at the moment, the tyrannical energy poured into his mind, but disappeared like a mud cow into the sea, which made Ye Feng suddenly light.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing the figure appearing in the white jade stone tablet, Ye Feng had finished the first time of ox demon boxing. He was worried and quickly looked up to observe it.


    There was a slight silence in my mind, but in the blink of an eye, Yuan Ling''s voice continued to ring, "it''s rare that you are so filial, how can I take advantage of you in vain? Since I have been filial to a trace of killing, I can let God''s eye deduce it for you for free."


    "Really?" Ye Feng moved in his heart and showed surprise in his look!


    "Believe it or not."


    Yuan Ling answered unhappily.


    "Letter, of course. It''s not too late to deduce the martial arts in the white jade stone tablet above for me. I''m in urgent need." Ye Feng couldn''t wait.


    More than half the time has passed.


    The figure in the stone tablet has almost finished the second boxing. This incense can be played three times at most.


    It takes two hundred spirit stones to deduce one time. If calculated according to this price, it can be said that it''s a little lost to use this opportunity in a set of yellow rank middle-class boxing, but it''s related to whether he can successfully join Feiyun sect. Ye Feng can only waste one time.


    "As you wish!"


    After saying this, Yuan Ling''s voice completely disappeared.


    In an instant, a green light flashed through the pupil of Ye Feng''s right eye. If you observe it closely, you will find that the pupil has turned blue gray, emitting a green and faint magic color, and the human figure diagrams flashed like a lantern.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes again, his spirit was out of control, and fell into a deep-seated deduction, entering an ethereal state of no phase, ignorance and unconsciousness.


    Soon, the white jade stone tablet above disappeared, and it was time.


    Most martial artists on the high platform showed disappointment. They only watched it three times. It is very difficult to learn this set of martial arts.


    Even Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong could not help frowning slightly.


    Chen Bixiao has a strong spirit and remembers eight moves. Wang Chong only remembers seven moves. Others are far inferior. Most of them can only remember the first three or four moves.


    And remember that it''s one thing. It''s even more difficult for you to use, learn and use it flexibly and give full play to the power of boxing.


    Hundreds of people began to practice martial arts at the same time, while Hu daotong, who presided over the assessment, shuttled back and forth quickly. From time to time, someone was gently pushed out of the crowd by him.


    Each participant will try his or her best to display the boxing skills they have learned after Hu daotong gets close.


    More and more people were sent off the platform, including the children of the Chen, Liu and Wang families.


    We all have some helplessness.


    "It seems that only the strongest children of the aristocratic family have a glimmer of hope for success in Bali city."


    "Well, Chen Bixiao, Wang Chong and Liu Qingshan."


    "Eh, nephew Qingshan is nice."


    The city Lord Chen Tianyu uttered a cry of surprise.


    Hearing such boasting, everyone''s attention focused on Liu Qingshan.


    Liu Qingshan''s moves are all in one form, his fist is heavy and stable, showing good boxing quality. When he played the "ox devil boxing", the vitality of the surrounding world was stirred by him, forming invisible air currents and blowing away around.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether he has. Obviously, he understands the true meaning of this set of boxing.


    All the way down very smoothly, and soon hit the eighth punch.


    Meticulous, so that people can''t find anything wrong.


    After the eighth punch, Liu Qingshan stood in place and concentrated for a while. After a while of meditation, he took another step forward and hit another punch.


    The ninth punch.


    Actually hit the ninth punch.


    Although the change is not complete, compared with the first eight fists, this ninth fist seems strange and incomplete, but after all, it has been played, which has surpassed the other two of the three geniuses.


    "Castle Peak, well done!"


    On the other side of the high platform, several masters and experts did not hesitate to praise themselves. Liu Qingshan''s ability to hit the ninth punch was also a breath for balicheng.


    "Master Liu, you have given birth to a good son."


    Wang Linlong said to Liu Yuanhua next to him, with a sour tone.


    Liu Yuanhua smiled and said, "Castle Peak''s comprehension ability is really not weak. Otherwise, he can''t come to this step with the talent of six veins."


    Among the three most outstanding talents in Bali, Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong have seven martial veins. Liu Qingshan, who has six veins, can compete with them, which is obviously superior.


    The warm atmosphere on the high platform lasted for a long time. Liu Qingshan had a feeling that he had won the second level and the first in the examination. He couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes.


    "Eh? What''s the Hick next to him doing?"

 Chapter 54

    In the first test, Ye Feng showed good performance. Originally, Ye Feng was concerned by many people, but because of Liu Qingshan''s strong rise, everyone ignored him for a time.


    After all, no one knows Ye Feng, but Liu Qingshan is completely different and famous. Moreover, many people are willing to make friends with the Liu family.


    "Ye Feng, is that Ye Feng with the strongest will in martial arts?"


    "Yes, if he didn''t exploit the loophole in the first level, he was indeed the one with the strongest will of martial arts among all the young people present. What about his comprehension ability?"


    "Savvy has nothing to do with the will of martial arts. Martial arts has a strong will. It can only be said that he may climb the peak of martial arts in the future, but whether he can get there depends on his talent, savvy and many other abilities."


    A congenital master commented.


    People nearby nodded one after another, deeply convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did Ye Feng close his eyes? What was he doing?"


    Listening to everyone''s discussion, Liu Qingshan suddenly looked back, but saw Ye Feng really standing with his eyes closed.


    He didn''t know that his comprehension was too low and didn''t hope to pass the examination. He just dozed off, didn''t he?


    I can sleep here. How much experience!


    Ha ha, you should see a wonderful scene soon. Veteran Hu flew up and jumped on his ass to kick the annoying smelly boy off the platform.


    Liu Qingshan gloated and thought that he saw elder Hu''s figure had swept past Ye Feng.


    However, the scene he hoped to see did not happen.


    As elder Hu approached Ye Feng, the figure who had stood still suddenly moved.


    A very simple start.


    He still closed his eyes, but people could see at a glance that his action was the first punch of "ox devil boxing".


    The action is not violent, but gives people a soft feeling. One move is one kind, and the speed is very slow, but it is incomparably perfect and integrated!


    This kind of boxing is nothing strange to ordinary people.


    It''s an ordinary move. It''s very simple, but Hu daotong can''t help stopping.


    Then, the second punch and the third punch were hit one by one


    People''s faces began to change. What''s the mystery, this guy?


    Standing still at first and still keeping your eyes closed?


    But gradually, more and more people were surprised, because ye Feng hit the seventh punch in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Chong, who has surpassed one of the three geniuses.


    But his movements still didn''t stop.


    Continue to play, the eighth fist... There was a cry of surprise on the high platform.


    "Genius?"


    Genius shit. Just eight punches?


    Liu Qingshan''s expression was a little stiff, and a dignified color flashed on his face.


    He was a little breathless. Ye Feng''s performance was unexpected. Originally, Liu Qingshan had finished boxing and stood with his hands tied, but now he saw that Ye Feng had a tendency to catch up with him. He clapped his head and continued to move.


    The second pass, the first pass, must be snatched, and must not be compared by this boy.


    Ye Feng hit the ninth punch.


    He also gave a cold hum and followed the fist. This time, unlike before, the fist was very complete, and even played a whistling fist style. At first glance, he knew that he was not a beginner.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t believe you can give the tenth punch."


    The whole set of ox devil boxing is ten fists in total. If Ye Feng can hit the tenth fist, that is to say, after only watching a column of incense, he will learn a set of yellow level middle-grade martial arts. Such understanding ability is definitely an outstanding existence, far above others.


    However, Ye Feng''s behavior was still beyond Liu Qingshan''s expectation. After slightly adjusting his breath, he stretched out his hand and punched.


    Simply and decisively hit the tenth punch.


    The ox demon killed the world.


    After this punch, there was a sensation on the high platform. Except for the Zhen fairy in Qingyu mountain, others, including the elder of Feiyun sect, Hu daotong, who presided over the assessment, gave a cry of surprise.


    Martial arts have a strong will and the ability to understand is also abnormal.


    Is this country boy really a genius in martial arts?


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Ye Feng, and all the people were praised, amazed and unbelievable.


    Seeing that he was completely overshadowed by Ye Feng, Liu Qingshan didn''t want to. After a pause, he burst out a cold drink in his mouth and hit the same punch - "ox demon exterminates the world".


    Liu Qingshan stood proudly like a pine. He looked at Ye Feng coldly and was about to shout, "what''s so great, I can do it too". In his ear, there was a voice of great anger from the master Liu Yuanhua:


    "Little beast, you want to die!"


    This sound woke up the proud Liu Qingshan like a thunder, and made a cold sweat burst out on his head. He hurried and punched blindly. Fortunately, everyone''s attention fell on Ye Feng at the moment, which made him get away with it.


    It''s just that this voice can clearly explain too many problems


    Liu Qingshan this episode, Ye Feng suddenly didn''t feel it. After the tenth punch, his action still didn''t stop and began to fight from the first punch.


    One move, one punch and one foot.


    His movements became more and more mellow and seemed to blend into his surroundings.


    This time, others haven''t noticed anything, but the faces of Hu daotong and Zhen Xianzi on the high platform have changed dramatically.


    Because ye Feng played this set of "ox devil boxing" for the second time, the action looked the same as the first time, but the boxing was filled with a true meaning, as if he had life.


    In short, this set of "ox devil boxing" is revived, so that the power of boxing is several times greater than that of analogy.


    Zhen Xianzi has a broad vision and unique vision; Hu daotong was very familiar with this set of ox devil boxing, so he could realize this.


    With such power, this set of ox demon boxing is still as simple as the middle grade of the Yellow level. At this moment, there is no word to call it top grade or even top grade.


    Isn''t this boy an ordinary man?


    Facing this scene, Mr. Hu was in a mess.


    If the change of mirage dragon beast''s virtual shadow is still a coincidence, this time, a column of incense on the white jade stone tablet has made a set of middle-class fist techniques with unparalleled power, which is enough to show that Ye Feng is not simple.


    He quietly looked at Ye Feng and fought one move at a time.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s muscles and bones began to make a light sound!


    At first, the sound was very small, but later, it became louder and louder.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The noise is getting louder and louder.


    "Whew!"


    With the last punch, Ye Feng suddenly ejected a heat flow from his head. The masculine blood gas rushed out to a position several feet high above his head, and then it spread out. The overflowing warm current made everyone around feel warm.


    Blood is like a rainbow.


    Many people screamed again. They seemed to see Ye Feng''s fist shining faintly.

 Chapter 55

    Blood Qi is like a rainbow. It is an enhanced version of blood essence like wolf smoke. It has nothing to do with cultivation. It is purely a state, a state of cultivation that martial arts practitioners dream of.


    Only when the Qi and blood in the body is powerful to an incredible stage can this be done by chance.


    However, even many innate martial arts teachers present may not have seen this state in their life. They have only seen it in ancient books.


    The majestic energy gathered from all directions. In the next moment, Ye Feng finally returned to God.


    He opened his eyes impressively, and his eyes showed their essence, as if there were two flashes of lightning.


    Then Ye Feng opened his mouth and breathed out a breath. This breath gathered the excess energy, just like an air sword, and made a hissing sound in the air for a long time.


    Just now, God eye pushed the whole set of "ox demon boxing", and also improved the grade of this boxing, which made Ye Feng concentrate on it, and entered a state of cultivation that could not be mindless, thus ignoring all the people and things around him.


    With the help of this realm and part of the mirage dragon pearl internal alchemy energy transformed by the "Qianyuan decision" just now, Ye Feng, who originally reached the peak of qi transformation, broke through without pressure.


    "The blood is like a rainbow? Just now... This movement was made by the boy in the Qi realm?"


    Many people around felt deeply unbelievable.


    "It should... It should be..." someone said uncertainly.


    "You, you see, this boy''s cultivation is not in the Qi refining realm. He, he is advanced. He is now in the Qi refining realm..." another person screamed.


    Learn a set of fist techniques in a Jixiang time, hit a rainbow of blood and Qi, and improve your cultivation to a higher level.


    How could this happen?


    It seems that all the benefits in the world have fallen on this penniless rural steamed stuffed bun.


    At this moment, everyone feels like a cloud and doesn''t want to believe this fact.


    At this time, Liu Qingshan had already turned blue.


    He didn''t want to admit that Ye Feng won the first place, but he had to admit it.


    Can this break through? And still such an easy breakthrough?


    Deep jealousy flashed in Liu Qingshan''s eyes. He was very angry. This feeling was like something that belonged to him and was robbed!


    Customs clearance first, all the limelight, the surprise and cheers of the people around, and even the gambling agreement with Wang Chong, which Liu Qingshan desperately wants.


    But now, the first doesn''t belong to him, and the cheers don''t belong to him. To become the first in the third level, he must be right with Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong. Liu Qingshan doesn''t feel too confident


    Hateful.


    Where did Ye Feng, the smelly boy, jump out? Ruin your own good? Liu Qingshan clenched his fist and wanted to swallow Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the high platform, Zhen Wan of Qingyu mountain was also shocked.


    It is inconceivable that a country boy from a remote place can attract "blood like a rainbow".


    Even in the Sanpin sect like Qingyu mountain, it is extremely rare to use Qi cultivation to attract "blood like a rainbow". Zhen Wan himself appeared once, but he also reached the congenital level.


    Only when the Qi and blood reaches the body limit can such a sign break out. As long as this sign appears, it shows that the body is full of vitality and almost full.


    Perfect body refining.


    It''s too rare to cultivate the body to this step from birth.


    There was a strange situation of "blood like a rainbow". Moreover, because of Ye Feng''s previous performance, Zhen Wan knew that the martial will of the rural youth had also reached a shocking level. As long as his talent was passable, his achievements would not be small in the future, and he might even become a real peerless strong man.


    At this moment, Zhen Wan''s calm heart suddenly had a ripple. Did he have a sudden whim to fulfill it on Ye Feng?


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name is Ye Feng? Fifteen?"


    At this time, the voice of Hu daotong sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. He looked up and saw Hu Changlao smiling at himself.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps slowed down and nodded.


    "Do you know what the ''blood like a rainbow'' you just triggered means?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, but then he shook his head.


    He had never heard of the blood like a rainbow. Just when he was advanced, Ye Feng just distributed a little extra energy. If yuan Ling hadn''t absorbed most of the mirage dragon beast''s violent energy, let alone "blood like a rainbow", I''m afraid it would be "blood like a pouring rainstorm".


    Of course, in front of so many people, this is hard to say.


    Hu daotong soon announced the list of people who passed the second level test. After a period of repair, Ye Feng also began to feel the powerful breath felt by his body after he was promoted to the Qi refining realm.


    However, he soon felt a murderous look stabbing his back like a needle.


    Ye Feng looked back, but he saw Liu Qingshan on the other side, his eyes full of resentment, staring at himself like staring at the enemy who killed his father.


    This makes Ye Feng feel very strange.


    Indeed, I didn''t see eye to eye with this county genius, but there was no deep hatred before. At best, I didn''t give him face. At the end of the first level, he accidentally took a step back. With this, how could I suddenly hate myself to this extent.


    Is this guy crazy?


    "Smelly boy, you will die in the next level!"


    Liu Qingshan''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "You''re sick!"


    Ye Feng felt a little puzzled. If this guy also took the initiative to provoke the door, how can he be at odds with himself now? It''s like a piece of dog skin plaster. It''s endless?


    Liu Qingshan''s eyes showed a ferocious look. "Don''t think you can become my opponent when you enter the gas refining realm. I''ll crush you like a small ant. The third level tests my strength. I''ll let you see my real strength. I''ll rob you from me."


    What martial arts will and understanding ability are not bullshit. The key to passing the assessment of Feiyun sect is strength!


    Liu Qingshan has hated Ye Feng to the bone. In his opinion, this guy is against himself everywhere, robbed his first place, and almost exposed his secret.


    Even if ye Fengwu''s will and understanding ability are far better than himself, so what?


    After all, I just entered the gas refining realm. In a hurry, I can''t stabilize the cultivation of the gas refining realm. In this case, it should be easy for me to win.


    At the moment, Liu Qingshan has to admit that Ye Feng is better than himself in some aspects. Therefore, he must find an opportunity to kill Ye Feng before he grows up!


    Now, this opportunity will come soon.

 Chapter 56

    When Ye Feng and Liu Qingshan despised each other, Hu daotong went to the center of Gaotai and the third level assessment was about to begin.


    "The 18 people who stay here are all talented experts who won the first two levels. Now, you 18 people are going to decide the five most powerful and get the qualification to enter our Feiyun sect..."


    The voice of Hu daotong echoed on the high platform.


    Because the number of people is much less, the huge venue seems a little empty at the moment.


    Scarlet blankets are laid in the middle of the whole high platform, and nine seats are placed on both sides, a total of 18. Each person has a place in these 18 chairs according to the results obtained in the previous two examinations.


    Ye Feng''s position is naturally the first, so he sits in the first chair on his left hand. Opposite him is Liu Qingshan, who wants to cramp and peel Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s starting position is Chen Bixiao, the talented girl of the Chen family.


    Although the beautiful girl was behind Ye Feng in her seat, she didn''t see too much waves on her face. Occasionally, she looked at Ye Feng calmly. Who can laugh to the end?


    As Liu Qingshan said, the third level tests actual combat ability. The real life and death duel depends on strength, not potential!


    Those who are qualified to enter the third level are at least above the Qi refining realm. In addition to the three talents, there are as many as four or five people who have reached the Qi refining realm.


    Cultivating martial arts is a general trend in tianwu mainland. There are at least tens of thousands of young people with good talents in Bali City, but less than ten people can practice in the Qi refining realm.


    To be Ye Feng a month or two ago, let alone in the top five, is to participate in the assessment, which is unimaginable.


    Can''t awaken Wu pulse, Wu waste?


    Ye Feng has many thoughts. Today, let me, a despised waste, defeat these self proclaimed talents and soar to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "The third level assessment is very simple. You choose the form of independent challenge. Every martial artist who obtains the third level qualification has three opportunities. Whether you can sit firmly in the first five chairs depends on your abilities."


    The voice of Hu daotong sounded on the high platform.


    "Now the elder announces that the assessment of this level will begin."


    The person who took the lead in initiating the challenge was a person who transformed Qi into martial arts.


    This man obviously thinks highly of himself. He glanced at the eighteen people one by one and saw a teenager ranking fifth. Then he stretched out his finger and said, "I Tang Dayuan, challenge No. 5."


    Among the top five martial arts practitioners, all of them are in the cultivation of Qi refining realm, and Zhang Xianfeng is no exception.


    "It''s just a gas melting place, and you covet my seat? Hum, you can''t measure your strength." the seasoned Zhang Xianfeng stepped onto the challenge arena with calm breath.


    "Tut Tut, this man is a powerful character. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of refining Qi for a long time."


    "It is said that he has cultivated the top martial arts huoyun palm of the Yellow rank to a state of great success."


    "Challenging him may not be so smooth."


    The people watching the war outside were all in high spirits and talked about it one after another.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, the two men made more than ten moves in the challenge arena. Zhang Xianfeng saw a flaw in the other party, took a palm and burst out blood between his palms, just like red hot iron sand. They were very powerful, and directly beat Tang Dayuan down the challenge arena.


    "Zhang Xianfeng won this battle," Hu daotong announced loudly.


    Another person chose to challenge Yan Jing, who ranked fourth. After all, he was a little inferior and also defeated.


    Whether Zhang Xianfeng or Yan Jing can sit in this position, it shows that they are not ordinary people and have strong strength. Only those who have the same cultivation accomplishments above the gas refining realm will have a chance of winning.


    It is too difficult for people in the Qi stage to surpass them unless they have superhuman strength.


    The results of the next few competitions are similar. The challengers are basically defeated. There is a gap in cultivation. Not everyone can be qualified to be selected into the top five.


    "I challenge No. 1, Ye Feng!"


    Finally, someone launched a challenge to maple leaf.


    This man, Ye Feng is very familiar with. He is Wang Sheng, the elite of the Wang family who has suffered losses in his own hands many times.


    "Ye Feng, I won''t let you sit in the top five so easily. Even if it''s not your opponent, it will consume your strength and let others pull you down." Wang Sheng, who came on the stage, looked at Ye Feng and was really angry.


    "Whatever you want."


    When he was still cultivating in the Qi refining realm, the other party was not his opponent. Now that he has advanced in the Qi refining realm, Ye Feng doesn''t know how far he can get away from Wang Sheng, and he won''t pay attention to him.


    However, if people want to challenge, they can just exercise. Comb out the real Qi that has not been stable after advanced condensation.


    "No. 13 Wang Sheng challenges No. 1 Ye Feng, now." Hu daotong drank loudly.


    Wang Sheng came forward with a dignified look, and his performance was as steady as possible.


    Wang Sheng naturally understood Ye Feng''s strength and knew that he could not be Ye Feng''s opponent, so he went all out on the stage this time, thinking of consuming Ye Feng''s physical strength and Qi as much as possible, and made defensive preparations at the beginning.


    Prepare for endurance war and wheel war.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    At the next moment, his fist was raised, and the shadow of his fist dazzled Wang Sheng''s eyes. A fist full of explosive force had hit his throat.


    "You lost!"


    "This, this, how is it possible that I didn''t see how he got it?"


    Wang Sheng stared round.


    "No, no, I haven''t lost yet. I want to delay as long as possible." such an idea flashed through Wang Sheng''s heart.


    But just as he was going to avoid Ye Feng''s fist, suddenly, there was a cold in his throat, which made his breathing difficult.


    It''s the Senran breath brought by the blooming of Qi on Ye Feng''s fist.


    "I, I admit defeat."


    Life is at stake. He can''t admit defeat at this time.


    Wang Sheng felt a boundless chill in his heart. Ye Feng''s strength exceeded his expectations. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch up with it in his life. When he read this, a sense of relief rose in his heart.


    This completely defeated his heart and made him no longer believe the idea of continuing to be right with Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Wang, you Wang''s children seem to have a lot of personality, ha ha..." on the other side of the platform, Liu Yuanhua, who watched the war, laughed, which was obviously full of ridicule.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Linlong, the head of the Wang family, looked very embarrassed.


    Why did you admit defeat before the fight started?


    Wang Sheng, what the hell are you doing up there?


    Ye Feng moves too fast, which makes his means of defeating Wang Sheng seem very strange, and the real Qi on his fist is released. No one can see it, but it makes people feel very strange.


    Besides, he has just advanced to the realm of refining Qi. Among the top few, he belongs to the one with poor realm, and sitting in the first position has attracted a lot of people''s peep.


    After Wang Sheng took the lead, someone soon launched a challenge to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 57

    "Don''t be crazy, boy. Let me teach you a lesson from Zuo Tianfeng."


    A young man in his twenties jumped onto the challenge arena and drank loudly.


    The tone was arrogant and full of contempt, which disgusted Ye Feng.


    In that case, there was no need to waste time. He didn''t have any good manners. He rushed up and hit the "tiger down the mountain". Before Zuo Tianfeng could even stand firm, he screamed and was smashed back.


    Where you come from, where you go back.


    There was only one echo, which was still spinning in place, so that the people watching the war could understand that someone had been on the stage just now.


    "Ye Feng, win." Hu daotong swallowed his saliva, which was too fast.


    "Smelly boy, I Chen Nanyu will meet you. Ah... Ouch!"


    Three wins in a row.


    Five wins in a row.


    Soon, Ye Feng won five games in a row. At this time, others have reacted. Ye Feng''s strength is really strong, and the people who challenge him are gradually scarce.


    "Boy, enough limelight?" Liu Qingshan''s face was ferocious, and his figure jumped and appeared in the middle of the high platform.


    "Liu Qingshan challenges No. 1 Ye Feng."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth turned slightly. Finally, he couldn''t help it? After taking a look at each other, he strode onto the challenge arena.


    There must be a war between them, and Ye Feng is waiting for this moment.


    "Smelly boy, you really have some abilities. Unfortunately, strength is the standard to measure everything. First, it''s up to me..." Liu Qingshan rolled his throat and vomited a cold voice in his mouth.


    "You''re right. Strength is the king. If you challenge me, it''s bound to be a matter of regret for life." Ye Feng''s answer was firm.


    The moment they set foot on the Biwu platform, their eyes collided, and they both saw a strong sense of killing from their own eyes.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Ye Feng will never show mercy.


    Around the high platform, the onlookers had already talked about it.


    "Ye Feng will lose this war!" someone asserted.


    "Liu Qingshan is an outstanding genius of balicheng. His strength has long reached the late stage of gas refining. Ye Feng has just made a breakthrough. His foundation is unstable? Moreover, I heard that, as the son of the Liu family leader and the next generation successor, Liu Qingshan has already cultivated powerful xuanjie skills." a rumor came out.


    "Xuanjie martial arts? Shit, that''s farting."


    It''s like red fruit''s suicide.


    Will there still be suspense when the late stage plays the early stage and the Xuan stage plays the Yellow stage?


    "What deep hatred do they seem to have? Otherwise, Liu Qingshan occupies the second position. As long as he can sit firmly, he can definitely enter Feiyun sect. Why should he challenge Ye Feng?" there was a sound of speculation in the crowd.


    The two temporarily ranked first and second. Originally, they could easily win as long as they met the challenges of others and took their own position.


    But Liu Qingshan chose to challenge Ye Feng?


    No matter who wins, it will take a lot of effort. What the people at the bottom hope most is that they can lose both. In that way, two places can be vacated in a moment, and everyone will have a chance.


    "Both lose? It''s probably impossible. Liu Qingshan''s strength is firmly in the top three. It shouldn''t take much effort to defeat Ye Feng."


    "But Ye Feng is really a genius. He has a strong will and unparalleled ability to understand martial arts. Moreover, he has created such a strange situation as'' blood like a rainbow ''. In my opinion, even if he is defeated by Liu Qingshan, elder Hu will be exceptionally admitted!" some people also said.


    "But not necessarily. You don''t know one thing, elder Hu and the Liu family... Hey hey."


    "What else? Ye Feng is dangerous. Maybe Liu Qingshan wants to kick Ye Feng out of five places for this reason..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena


    "Don''t open your eyes, I''ll give you one last chance. Now kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake, and I may be able to let you go." looking at the upright figure, Liu Qingshan''s expression with his head held high was full of contempt.


    He looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a dog.


    No, it''s worse than a dog. It''s like looking at a piece of shit and dismissing it.


    "Is that enough? Let''s go!"


    In the later stage of Qi refining realm, do you have Xuan level martial arts? This is the back hand on which the other party relies?


    So what?


    Ye Feng smiled a little, with a strong confidence in his smile.


    If there is only this card, Liu Qingshan''s end is doomed to be tragic


    "You... OK, OK, I''m really worried about you kneeling down. In that case, it''s not easy to do it openly. I Liu Qingshan will let you spend the rest of your life in bed."


    As soon as Liu Qingshan was lucky, his brocade robe was windless and automatic, showing a blue-green airflow brilliance.


    His whole body seemed to be wrapped by layers of corrugated ripples. Then he stamped his feet and flew out like a floating Hong. Layers of real Qi surged towards Ye Feng.


    "Big waves ride the wind!"


    There is no temptation and no hand left. It is directly a move in the "wave breaking fist", a low-level martial art of the Xuan level. It has been cultivated to a small degree and has great power. It is more than enough to deal with the middle and later experts in the general Qi refining realm.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The air was cut in an instant, and the green air waves really spread all over the challenge arena like towering waves.


    "Sure enough, it''s the xuanjie martial arts wave breaking fist! And it''s been cultivated to the state of Xiaocheng?"


    "It''s too bullying. After all, they are all from Bali. It looks like they have deep hatred."


    "Bullying? Are there few bullies by Liu Qingshan these years? I think he''s used to it."


    "If I were you, I would admit defeat directly, and at least I could keep the second place. Otherwise, once I was defeated and injured in this war, those who wanted to squeeze up in the back would certainly hurt..."


    "It''s true that Ye Feng can never win. If he is wise, it''s most appropriate for him to admit defeat, but you can see that he won''t take the initiative to admit defeat... It''s a pity."


    Basically, everyone is not optimistic about Tang Mo and thinks that this battle can''t be fought at all. In his words, he is also slightly unfair for Ye Feng.


    Liu Qingshan, relying on his high realm and backing, is a bit too deceptive


    "Wild cattle crouch!"


    He gathered the strength of his whole body, and Ye Feng didn''t give up. He hit with his fists in a series, hitting the internal strength with an arrogant attitude.


    The first move in the beast boxing, the most used move by Ye Feng, has also been cultivated to a great extent.


    In an instant, the air burst one after another, and there was a turbulent flow flying around in the center of the challenge arena.


    However, there was still a gap in the realm. Even though Ye Feng''s power was extremely amazing, he was still knocked back by Liu Qingshan''s "riding the wind and waves" and barely stopped until he was close to the edge of the challenge arena

 Chapter 58

    "Smelly boy, the brute force is not small. It actually blocked me from riding the wind and waves. However, it''s good. If I beat you like this, I won''t have to play." Liu Qingshan smiled with a shake of his face.


    "Come back!"


    He rushed forward with rapid steps.


    At the same time, Liu Qingshan grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder with his five fingers like an iron hook.


    At this moment, Ye Feng had the feeling of being stared at by raptors and knew that he could not be caught by the other party.


    Shua!


    His figure moved to the side, moving very fast, leaving a residual shadow in place and avoiding a claw.


    Liu Qingshan tore up the remnant like a vent of anger. Liu Qingshan suddenly felt wrong. As soon as he turned back, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The fist grew rapidly in his vision, and the strong wind blew his cheeks a little painful. It can be seen that the power contained in it is quite amazing.


    Almost as soon as he appeared.


    "Shit!"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng still had the spare strength to fight back, and now his body rushed to the edge of the challenge arena. There was no way back. The timing of this punch was extremely grasped.


    As soon as he made a move, Liu Qingshan couldn''t avoid it.


    But so what!


    What''s the use of a steady time and a fierce fist? Strength determines everything.


    "I broke your hand! Wind and clouds"


    With a roar, Liu Qingshan''s palms flew back and forth, stirred up and down, and his arms seemed to turn into a wheel, rolling and rotating, and suddenly clamped down on Ye Feng''s fist.


    If you want to hit me, I''ll twist your arm into a twist.


    "Dream!"


    Ye Feng sneered. His fist was castrated continuously. At the moment, it was like a very fast iron pile. There was a fire red blood light on the skin, bumping and knocking without a trace of stay.


    This is the "xuangui pulling mountain" in the king of beasts boxing. He uses his whole strength on his arm, just like pulling up a mountain to support the sky and the earth.


    The overlord raises the tripod and the Xuan turtle pulls out the mountain.


    Moo!!


    At this moment, the skin film on Ye Feng''s whole arm seemed to hide countless dragons and snakes. With a blow, there was a powerful roar in the boxing style. It seemed that there was an animal King roaring up to the sky.


    Liu Qingshan was surprised and raised the two palms of all his true Qi, which could not seal his fist.


    Suddenly, a huge force pushed his body, shaking his internal organs. At the same time, his body could not be restrained and flew out of the challenge arena under the strong action.


    Boom


    The scene was boiling.


    "How could this happen? The mysterious martial arts'' wind and clouds'' erupted by the experts in the later stage of the Qi refining realm can''t stop the attack of the early martial arts? Is it that Ye Feng''s martial arts are more powerful?!" countless people around screamed and almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of incredible.


    This Ye Feng unexpectedly defeated Liu Qingshan, who showed his xuanjie martial arts skills, with the cultivation of just entering the gas refining realm?


    How is that possible?


    No matter the realm or fame, it can''t be compared with Liu Qingshan in any aspect, but the fact is so strange. Liu Qingshan was blown away with one punch, and Ye Feng won, which is almost incredible.


    The defeat with one punch was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "His strength is somewhat different from that of ordinary martial artists. It seems that he is far beyond the realm of noumenon."


    On the high platform, there was a congenital master who saw a clue.


    "He is powerful, and his martial arts are not yellow level martial arts at all. Looking at the power level, it seems that he is a higher level than the Liu family''s'' big wave palm technique ''. This Ye Feng is really an unknown person in the countryside. If he was a rural boy, where did he learn such powerful martial arts?"


    Many people have expressed such doubts, but no one can answer this question


    "Patter!"


    Liu Qingshan landed on the ground.


    After landing, his figure stumbled back and stepped back more than ten steps, which was barely stable.


    At the moment, the genius of Bali city had blood stains on his lips, and his eyes looked like a ghost. He was unbelievable in panic and surprise.


    I was defeated. I was defeated by Ye Feng, a country boy who was extremely despised and didn''t know where to come from.


    Moreover, it was defeated with one blow.


    This smashed Liu Qingshan''s arrogance!


    Such a result made him unbearable. For a time, Liu Qingshan stood in place and was stunned.


    "In this battle, Ye Feng won and the ranking remained unchanged."


    After a long time, Hu daotong also recovered from his surprise and announced in an embarrassed voice.


    "You lost."


    Ye Feng, who jumped out of the challenge arena, said faintly.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, don''t always think you''re superior. You just have a good father." carrying the people behind your back, Ye Feng gestured in front of each other with both hands, said quietly, and then turned his head and walked towards his position.


    "Ah, I didn''t lose. I won''t lose. I''ll never lose to you. Go to hell."


    Seeing this humiliating gesture, Liu Qingshan, who had congested his eyes, was finally dazzled by anger.


    After a loud roar, the most powerful killing move "Turbid waves" in the xuanjie martial arts "wave breaking fist" came out in his hands. Within Xu, the abbot around him, sky blue energy danced up and down, making a loud noise like waves.


    It''s just a rush. In addition, he was injured by Ye Feng''s fist just now. The power of this move is less than the usual five layers.


    He fell for it.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by the sneak attack. No one noticed the smile on Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng, who was walking in front of him, seemed to be unprepared. He watched the other party''s palms approach quickly, but his steps moved quickly to the side. Then, he punched into two corners, and with one punch from his left hand, he burst the "Turbid waves" attack. At the same time, he made progress and completely smashed the other party''s body with his explosive right fist.


    The fist of the beast king - "elephant king shakes his nose".


    Poof!


    A river of blood was spilled in the air. Liu Qingshan, who flew upside down, was bombarded out like a meteor. He flew several feet away and couldn''t get up again


    "Despicable! Shameless! Obscene!"


    "It''s a waste of the name of the three great talents of Bali, and it''s a disgrace to Bali."


    "Liu Qingshan, scum..."


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and the onlookers were angry. Liu Qingshan suffered for himself. The scene suddenly exploded into a nest, with all kinds of mockery, abuse and surprise.


    No one thought that after elder Hu announced the result, he dared to sneak attack in full view of the public.


    Sneak attack and get killed?


    Shit, it''s a shame.

 Chapter 59

    "Elder Hu, the city Lord, Liu Qingshan has lost the face of the city and is no longer worthy to join the feiyunzong on behalf of the martial arts of the city! My Wang family suggests that Liu Qingshan''s assessment qualification be revoked as an example."


    Wang Linlong, the leader of the Wang family, took a look at Liu Yuanhua next to him. He was very happy and immediately avenged him.


    The earthly news is coming soon. Who just said he would cancel the quota for the sneak attack behind his back?


    "Villain, it''s really unfortunate for his family... However, Castle Peak was blinded by failure and unwillingness. Please give elder Hu another chance."


    Liu Yuanhua''s face was blue and white. He was already heartbroken. His son was injured. If he lost his qualification again, he would lose a lot this time.


    "Elder Hu, for us martial artists, strength is the first, but martial morality is equally important. If you let a generation who makes a sneak attack behind your back join Feiyun sect, I''m afraid... People''s words are terrible!" Wang Linlong sneered.


    Not only did the Liu family have a backstage in Feiyun sect, but also several other families of the three aristocratic families. When Wang Linlong said this, he obviously expressed his inner meaning.


    "Wang Linlong, you..." Liu Yuanhua shouted angrily.


    "Well, the elder has his own conclusion on this matter." Hu daotong looked at Liu Yuanhua strangely and said, "Liu Qingshan attacked behind his back after the elder announced the evaluation results, which violated the rules of entering the sect assessment. In order to avoid such a thing happening again, the elder announced that his assessment qualification was cancelled..."


    "Elder Hu!"


    Liu Yuanhua was about to continue to plead for mercy, but a voice from Hu daotong came from his ear, "this practice of Qingshan is really disgraceful. It''s good for a young man to suffer a loss. Besides, with shangzongzhen fairy present, don''t make it difficult for me..."


    "Don''t worry, the Presbyterian will give you a satisfactory account of the Liu family."


    Liu Yuanhua was at ease. He nodded deeply, and his eyes fell on Ye Feng in the distance. He did not hide his anger and intention of killing.


    This country boy Ye Feng is to blame. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    What?


    The challenge was initiated by the baby son Liu Qingshan himself. Sneak attack, not to mention.


    Liu Yuanhua suddenly found that he was really not qualified to hate others, but in spite of this, the hatred in his eyes did not disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    After defeating Liu Qingshan in one fell swoop, Ye Feng''s strong strength made other martial artists no longer dare to lift their tiger whiskers easily, and replaced their challenging opponents with others.


    He finally had a rare quiet moment.


    Before long, the challenge was over.


    "Now the elder announces that five people, Ye Feng, Chen Bixiao, Wang Chong, Zhang Xianfeng and Yan Jing, have passed the examination and temporarily obtained the quota of Feiyun sect."


    Above the platform, Hu daotong announced the assessment ranking to everyone.


    "Why is it temporary? According to the Convention, we have to go through a stage. The elder needs to check the martial veins of five people, such as you. As long as we meet the minimum condition of three martial veins, we can successfully become a disciple of our Feiyun sect and return to Feiyun mountain with the elder." Hu daotong''s cold eyes swept over the five people.


    Except Ye Feng, the other four people''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong have seven martial veins. Zhang Xianfeng and Yan Jing, the fourth and fifth, also have more than five martial veins.


    And hearing Hu Changlao''s words, Ye Feng''s scalp exploded, showing a trace of surprise in his look.


    I didn''t mention it when I signed up.


    The registration condition of feiyunzong assessment is that the bone age is below 20 and the cultivation reaches the blood exchange state. It does not mention the need to meet the condition of three martial veins.


    Because it doesn''t have to be mentioned.


    For hundreds of years, no one who can pass the three passes has achieved lower accomplishments than the Qi melting state, and it is impossible for a warrior with two martial veins to reach the Qi melting state before the age of 20.


    For example, Zhao Tianle has four martial veins, but he is still wandering in the blood exchange stage in his forties. Even if a martial arts family like Chen, Liu and Wang has strong financial support, they can''t pile a waste with only two martial veins into the gasification state with Dan medicine before they are 20 years old.


    Such a talent for cultivating martial arts is really too rubbish. It''s not much different from rubbish. It''s impossible to enter the innate world in a lifetime.


    Ye Feng is an alien.


    There is only one eternal pulse in his body, and the second martial vein has not been completely derived, let alone the third.


    "Ye Feng, what are your martial veins?" Hu daotong asked, staring at Ye Feng.


    "I... one!"


    This is something that can''t be concealed, Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone thinks that Ye Feng must have six or even seven martial veins. After all, he is about the same age as Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong. As children of an aristocratic family, Chen Wang and Ye Feng have far more resources to cultivate than Ye Feng, a rural boy. Since they can cultivate to the realm of Qi refining, it shows that Ye Feng''s talent will only be higher than them.


    But no one expected that Ye Feng would say "one".


    Only one martial vein?


    Is that possible?


    Many of the onlookers laughed. Maybe this guy wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but the cold looking elder Hu was opposite. If you brush with the assessment elder, you''re not afraid that he''s upset?


    "How many!" elder Hu''s voice was very cold.


    "One."


    Ye Feng''s answer was very helpless.


    "You, come up."


    Hu daotong took out a transparent ball from the storage ring. In the ball, a rune light immediately floated out and drilled into Ye Feng''s body.


    Soon, the ball became bright, and as the ball became clear, you could see it clearly. There was really only one light pattern inside.


    Although this light pattern is thick and big, one can top three or four others, but the number is "one".


    "There''s really only one..."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    A halo? A martial vein?


    How is this possible?


    "Ha ha..."


    Liu Yuanhua couldn''t help laughing and disdained to say, "Ye Feng, this is your martial vein? A waste of martial vein? Unexpectedly, he also wants to join Feiyun sect?"


    A warrior with a martial vein is simply waste material.


    There are few people in the whole city of Bali, because generally people with one or two martial veins will not take the road of martial arts cultivation.


    Liu Yuanhua''s words immediately woke everyone up, and the whole audience immediately burst into a pot.


    "God, can''t I be wrong? Ye Feng, the first in the examination, has only one martial vein?"


    "How did he reach the Qi refining realm?"


    "Did he take a rare genius treasure? Such talent garbage, he can''t enter the innate world in his life. No matter how strong his martial will and understanding ability are, it''s useless and he has absolutely no future."


    "What a pity, what a pity..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, including the innate experts on the platform, everyone''s eyes at Ye Feng changed, disappointed, disdained and despised.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Feng pinched his fists and felt cold in his heart.


    "Since I can get to this point, I have the determination to continue to grow. I hope to give me this opportunity." Ye Feng said firmly, "as long as I join Feiyun sect, Ye Feng will work hard!"


    "Hard work is useless. Talent is like this. Everything is doomed. Ye Feng, you are a complete waste!" roared Liu Qingshan.


    He stealthily attacked Ye Feng and lost his examination qualification. At this time, he naturally sneered and wanted to crush Ye Feng on the ground.


    Ye Feng ignored him and didn''t even look at Liu Qingshan.


    This move led to Liu Qingshan''s rage again.


    "If all the wastes of a martial vein can enter our sect, our Feiyun sect will be ridiculed by other sects in the county. Ye Feng, your talent is too low, and our elder... Deprives you of your place."


    Hu daotong opened his mouth coldly and made a decision.


    This did not cause much fluctuation. All the congenital experts nodded slightly.


    "Rubbish, a martial vein, lifelong advancement, congenital hopelessness, what''s the use of being strong at the warrior stage? When you meet a congenital master, you can kill ten in a second."


    Looking at the indifferent eyes of the people on and off the stage, Ye Feng sneered: "everything depends on the military pulse? These people are really snobbish!"


    Okay, okay.


    Even so, he didn''t want to waste more words.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng was about to turn around. When he was about to leave, suddenly, a clear voice sounded on the high platform, and a beautiful figure came over.


    "Ye Feng, young master ye, there is still a boy holding a sword around my fairy. Do you want to?" the woman carrying the sword was the servant girl from the fairy Zhen of Qingyu mountain.


    When she said this, she naturally represented Zhen Wan''s meaning.


    "Boom..."


    On and off the stage, the pot burst open again.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so lucky that the waste of a martial vein could be favored by fairy Zhen?


    Although he is only a boy holding a sword, he is called himself. He can stay on the side of fairy Zhen and ask for life. Not to mention the external disciples of Feiyun sect, he is willing to trade for the internal disciples.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes, including Liu Qingshan, were red, and several congenital experts swallowed saliva.


    Under the gaze of "envy, jealousy and hatred", Ye Feng turned back.


    Looking at fairy Zhen on the high platform, he said coldly, "thank you for your kindness!"


    "People have pride, I have pride. I am Ye Feng''s great husband. How can I be a slave and a servant?"


    "There''s no master here, there''s a master''s place. One day, I, Ye Feng, will let you talk nonsense and make you Feiyun sect unable to climb up. Goodbye!"


    Turned around and left, leaving only a stubborn figure.


    Today you are indifferent to me. Over time, I will make you unable to climb up!


    Fairy Zhen showed a trace of admiration, looked at Ye Feng''s back and nodded.


    If this son''s talent is not too low, I can take him to Qingyu mountain.


    Unfortunately


    "Hum, what a big tone."


    The side Hu daotong held out a few words, and his nostrils sent out a cold hum.


    Ye Feng''s last words annoyed Hu Changlao.


    "The garbage of a martial vein really treats itself as a dish? I Feiyun sect, which is thousands of times stronger than you, dare to be so arrogant in front of our elder?"


    "If fairy Zhen wasn''t present, how could I let you roar and leave freely?"


    His eyes flashed a powerful murderer


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, the restless maple leaves ran towards Zhao family village.


    The matter of feiyunzong is over.


    Even he didn''t expect such an ending. At this moment, Ye Feng wanted to go back to Zhaojiazhuang, take Hualing, leave this place and look for the whereabouts of his father ye Tian.


    This trip to Bali City, of course, won a lot from Zhao Dapeng and Zhao Lun''s father and son, but at the same time, it forged a grudge with Liu and Wang, two of the three aristocratic families.


    According to the experience of two generations, Ye Feng felt that the so-called martial arts aristocratic families would not let themselves go easily.


    In particular, he failed to become a child of the sect. For the aristocratic family, such as rootless duckweed, red fruit hit them in the face, and even made Liu Qingshan a popular winner. He was disqualified because of himself. I believe they will not swallow this tone easily.


    This situation is the same as offending the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people in later generations.


    If you want to make a difference, people won''t dare to continue to trouble you, but if you don''t make a figure, those who consciously lose face must retaliate.


    The horse''s hooves galloped away from Bali, but Ye Feng''s vigilance did not relax.


    There is only one way back to Zhaojiazhuang.


    The mountain road ahead is narrow, with dark trees on both sides. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    Ye Feng on the horse''s back leaned his body very low and focused his eyes. Although in the process of galloping, he could also collect the potential crisis within 100 meters around him.


    Suddenly, his arms pressed on the saddle, a kite turned over and shot into the air.


    Driven by inertia, the horse continued to run forward.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A strange noise came from both sides of the mountain road. A dozen sharp arrows covered almost all angles. In an instant, they hit the running horse. After a long hiss, the horse fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng in the air shook his short iron rod, and several sharp arrows flew one by one.


    Ye Feng, who fell to the ground, looked at the woods ahead and showed a trace of irony on his face.


    "Xiaoxiao disciples, give me Ye Feng and get out!"


    Standing on the mountain road, Ye Feng''s Qi protected his whole body. A white mask appeared around him, covering the whole person.


    Whew, whew, whew


    Four masked men in black jumped out on both sides of the road.


    "Kill!"


    The four men in black didn''t have a word of nonsense. After locking the target, they pulled out their weapons.


    The short iron stick was waved again and the wind whined, blocking the four people out.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. It''s a big deal. This rotten iron bar will kill you!"


    The leader in black saw that the weapon in Ye Feng''s hand was just a thing like a stick and a knife. After shouting, he took the lead to rush at Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s figure wandered past to avoid the attack of the boss of the man in black. Then, he hit one of the remaining three with a backhand stick.


    The man didn''t even hum, so he flew out and lay on the ground.


    The others were surprised, but these people were extremely fierce. Seeing this scene, they did not retreat, but completely aroused their ferocity.


    "Brothers, come on, chop him with a random knife!"


    The boss in black smiled grimly and asked his companions to come forward. It was a desperate posture regardless of life and death.


    "Dream!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly. Since the other party didn''t want to die, he didn''t have anything to be polite.

 Chapter 61

    His body was like electricity. Ye Feng avoided the attack of the remaining three people. The real Qi aroused by the black iron bar in his hand turned back and knocked on one of them on the head.


    Pooh!


    A head burst like a watermelon.


    It was only a short time that Ye Feng solved the two people and left two. Only then did his face become very ugly.


    "True Qi is separated from the body. This boy is also an expert in the Qi refining realm like me?"


    "Special Niang, I knew that the so-called aristocratic children were unreliable, boss. They sold them. They must just delay us."


    "Yes, what else can I do? This boy killed the old three and the old four. Won''t he avenge them? Today, he will die!"


    In the roaring sound, the remaining boss in black and the second son have exercised their body methods and attacked Ye Feng one by one.


    One front and one back attack almost instantly sealed all the Dodge directions of Ye Feng. The level of the eldest and second son of the man in black surpassed many of the other two killed by Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    The second man in black cut down, but at that moment, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    When his long knife was just half wielded, he only felt that his chest was cold and a dark thing came out of his chest. He looked down at it in a daze. It was a black iron rod mixed with sticky blood. However, the blood did not stick to the tip of the rod, but merged into dark red blood flow along his chest and dripping down.


    "Patter!"


    Blood splashed on the ground, and the sound was particularly clear in the quiet mountains and forests.


    The boss of the man in black still kept the ferocious expression just now. He didn''t respond to the sudden change, "old... Second... You..."


    "Boss, i... we... Were cheated. The boy''s strength is... Higher than that of the gas refining realm!"


    Say the last word, the second man in black reaches out to grab something, but his eyes are gradually lax


    "Peng!"


    The body fell down like mud, revealing a cold face behind it. It was Ye Feng.


    The boss of the man in black was completely stunned.


    Ye Feng''s young and tender face seemed to become a demon king.


    Can you easily fight back without saying that you can escape the joint attack of yourself and the second in an instant?


    Although it is a cultivation in the Qi refining realm, how can it be achieved in the ordinary Qi refining realm?


    At the moment, the heart of the boss in black began to tremble violently.


    The strength of the young man in front of him has exceeded his imagination.


    His four brothers were really used by the children of those aristocratic families.


    The boss of the man in black held a long knife and his whole body was full of real Qi. He ran quickly and retreated slowly. Sweat seeped from his forehead, and his eyes were confused and full of hatred.


    At this moment, running away is meaningless. Both the strength and the speed of the other party are more sharp than they think.


    But if he wanted to attack and avenge his three dead brothers, the boss of the man in black couldn''t afford it.


    It can be said that Ye Feng''s strength frightened the killer boss and made him lose the courage to take the initiative to attack.


    However, Ye Feng will not be soft hearted because of this. Seeing the other party standing still foolishly, he just looked hard and rushed out in an instant.


    A stick splits out, and the black light flashes.


    "Dang!"


    The boss of the man in black subconsciously raised his hand to resist, but the strong power on the black iron stick passed through like a maggot of the tarsal bone, which made him feel a pain in the tiger''s mouth and paralyzed his whole arm.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength can''t be compared with even the master of Tongming territory. Is it comparable to the leader of the man in black, who is a martial artist in the Qi refining territory?


    Taking advantage of the numbness of his opponent at that moment, Ye Feng gave a loud cry, raised his staff to sweep across, shook his strength, and drew a terrible whine wind in the void, like the tide.


    Driven by the survival instinct, the boss of the man in black, who had been in pain all day, bit the tip of his tongue, forcibly raised some strength, and instantly handed the long knife from his right hand to his left hand.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he knew it was difficult to resist the other party''s blow. He simply fought with his life. With a knife in his left hand, he suddenly cut off Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Poof!"


    A short iron stick swept over his thigh.


    The terrorist force broke out, and the legs of the boss in black became broken meat and bones.


    At the same time, the knife still cleaved to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Xuangui pulls out the mountain."


    One punch out.


    Unexpectedly, he bombarded the other party with a long knife filled with real Qi with flesh and blood.


    "Bang!"


    The long knife was bounced away by Zhenqi, but Ye Feng''s fist was unharmed.


    "This..."


    The boss of the man in black stared incredulously.


    Invulnerable?


    Just having such an idea, he only felt that his body was light, the figure suddenly became shorter, and his lower body lost consciousness in an instant. When he looked down, he found that his two legs had disappeared.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a violent scream, the body of the man in black fell to the ground like a broken sack, and blood gushed like a tide.


    "Liu Qingshan, you must die..."


    The boss of the man in black had completely collapsed in his heart, his lips trembled, and his hands pushed the ground back. He not only lost his legs, but also the real Qi in his body was passing, and the strength of his whole body was slowly evacuated.


    "Liu Qingshan? I knew he wouldn''t give up."


    The strength of the four killers in black is very general. It is obviously impossible to solve themselves smoothly. What they have to do, perhaps as the second man in Black said, is just to delay time.


    Leave Liu Qingshan time to catch up with himself.


    But what if he can catch up?


    The more so, the more it inspired Ye Feng''s pride.


    It''s really unpleasant not to lose your heart.


    It''s just that what people Liu Qingshan will bring, or how many people he will bring, is the most important.


    "What hindhand does he have? If you answer honestly, I''ll give you a good time."


    "OK, good... It is said that he contacted a master of Tongming territory. Although you are powerful, you are doomed to die when you meet a master of Tongming territory, and you can''t escape at all."


    The man in black shoots out continuous hatred in his big eyes.


    He wants Ye Feng to die and Liu Qingshan to die. It''s best to lose both sides, so he''s outspoken and has nothing to hide.


    "Is there only one who knows the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty? So what?"


    Shoot out a trace of true Qi to end the pain for the boss in black. A trace of chill flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Although the master of Tongming territory is powerful, Ye Feng is not afraid, and he is not without advantages. His strong physical strength, combined with xuanjie martial arts and skills, gave him many advantages that many experts in Tongming territory did not have.


    He had a lot of backhands that he didn''t use in the previous high-level game.


    As long as it''s not innate, Ye Feng is confident that he can deal with one or two. If he''s lucky, it''s not impossible to kill a man who knows the martial arts in the Ming Dynasty.


    Liu Qingshan, do you really want to kill me?


    OK, then I''ll wait for you to kill.


    "I''ll walk slowly. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After finishing, Ye Feng continued on his way

 Chapter 62

    But this time, before he went far, an accident came. Ye Feng suddenly tightened his heart and raised a bad premonition.


    There was a strange cry of an eagle in the air. Then, a wing spread out, and a gray cloud with a radius of tens of feet covered the sky and the sun, making the sky darken in an instant.


    It''s actually Hu daotong''s flying monster


    Did Hu daotong come after him himself?


    Maple Leaf pupil contraction.


    Two figures jumped from the gray giant eagle. One of them was Liu Qingshan, who never forgot Ye Feng, and the other was a lonely young man in green at the age of 267.


    The man looked at Ye Feng coldly with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing that Hu daotong was not the innate master, Ye Feng felt a little relieved. His eyes naturally ignored Liu Qingshan, but focused on the proud young man in Qingyi.


    This person should be the master of Tongming territory mentioned by the boss of the man in black.


    The appearance of the gray Giant Eagle also shows his identity. Either Hu daotong''s children and grandchildren or his disciples. Otherwise, it is impossible to drive psychic monsters like the gray giant eagle.


    Perhaps it also illustrates a problem on the other hand.


    Ye Feng''s heart flashed a strong killing intention.


    As an elder of Feiyun sect, this Hu daotong pretends to be public and private. If he can succeed in cultivation one day, he will go to Feiyun sect to get justice for himself.


    "Castle Peak, he is the leaf maple you said? He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. How can you suffer in the hands of this boy?"


    Eyes from Ye Feng, the young man in Qingyi spoke.


    The tone of his voice was high, and his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the space, which was extremely cold.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I was defeated by him, not because of his superior strength. It''s because Liu Qingshan''s best skill is not palming, but swordsmanship. But he can''t use weapons in the imperial examination, so I can''t swallow this tone. Hum, with a sword in hand, I can kill this boy with three moves."


    It''s hard for Liu Qingshan to forget that when he was defeated by Ye Feng on the high platform, others looked at him, especially Chen Bixiao and Wang Chong. At the thought of such humiliation, thanks to Ye Feng in front of him, the killing opportunity in his heart suddenly exploded.


    Damn this guy!


    Not to mention the limelight, even qingyushan Zhen fairy invited him to join.


    "Elder martial brother Wei Guoan, you hold the battle for me. Only by cutting Ye Fengling in person today can you relieve my hatred." Liu Qingshan''s eyes were red and his tone was full of killing.


    "You can''t kill him, but you can cripple him. My master has ordered me to take this boy back alive. There are many secrets on him!"


    Wei Guoan, a young man in Tsing Yi, holds his chest with his hands and shoots a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    Ye Feng stands proudly.


    "Kill!"


    After spitting out the word, Liu Qingshan stepped forward with a heavy step, and the endless strong wind rose and burst, oppressing Ye Feng with a cold momentum.


    At the same time, a long silver sword came out of the scabbard in his hand.


    Ye Feng took root at his feet, motionless, like a reef standing by the river for thousands of years. No matter how big and fierce the wave is, it is difficult to move him.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Qingshan''s eyes were fierce, and his sword arm stretched out a layer of illusion.


    This thin layer of illusion is composed of countless true Qi, which stabs Ye Feng straight like a sword edge.


    "Split light and turn shadow! Castle Peak, I didn''t expect you to learn this skill? The boy is dead." Wei Guoan exclaimed in surprise.


    This sword technique is actually a unique skill of Feiyun sect.


    It''s just that Feiyun sect and some martial arts families in the prefecture and country are inextricably linked, and many sect skills and martial arts have spread out.


    The sword is sharp. With the increase in attack of martial arts, it is very difficult to prevent. If you are caught off guard, a martial artist with a higher cultivation level will also be injured or even die.


    Liu Qingshan practiced this set of martial arts to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    This level can differentiate into a sword shadow, which is flexible, confusing people''s eyes, and also has strong lethality. It can be regarded as his killer mace.


    Liu Qingshan defeated the martial artists in the early days of Tongming by "splitting light and transforming shadow". No wonder he claimed that he was good at swordsmanship rather than palming.


    Facing the sword shadow attack, Ye Feng raised his fist and bombarded it.


    Hoo!


    The fist wind surged and immediately made a loud noise in the void.


    The sword shadow felt the airflow fluctuation, twisted the body one step in advance, avoided the blow enough to make it collapse, and continued to stab Ye Feng from another angle.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    It''s a strange martial art. It''s more flexible than a real human body. It''s also very sensitive to real Qi. It''s difficult to disperse it directly.


    At this moment, the sword shadow has been assassinated, and the sword light is a little bit.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng was impatient and continued to pester. He knocked out a stick and the wind stirred.


    "What a powerful force."


    Liu Qingshan was surprised and said with a sneer, "but what''s the use of having brute force in space? You can''t hit or break my ''light splitting shadow''."


    Pooh


    Just when he said this, Ye Feng''s iron bar had knocked on the shadow of the sword, and the shadow of the sword suddenly became dark. Liu Qingshan''s eyebrows tightened, and his true Qi suddenly loosened. In an instant, the already dark shadow of the sword scattered into countless air currents like steel needles, shrouded Ye Feng, and went away very quickly.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in front of him.


    The next moment, his original position was full of holes stabbed by real Qi, leaving holes thick and thin on the surface of the earth.


    It''s really powerful.


    "If I guess correctly, this secret method should consume real Qi. I don''t know how many times you can use it."


    Ye Feng''s slightly mocking voice sounded.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that his secret method didn''t hurt Ye Feng, Liu Qingshan looked a little ugly.


    What Ye Feng said is true. According to Liu Qingshan''s true Qi, he can only perform the "split light and shadow" three times. In the past, every time he performed this move, there was no disadvantage, but when he met Ye Feng, he ate it everywhere.


    Obviously, the state of cultivation is not as good as yourself. Why is Ye Feng so difficult to deal with?


    Liu Qingshan, with an ugly face, said ferociously, "you''re dead. You''re definitely dead. Do you think I only have this killer mace? I tell you, ''splitting light and shadow'' is just a means for me. Now let you see my real combat power."


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a layer of red light appeared above the silver sword in his hand. This time, Liu Qingshan gave up the dexterity in the sword technique and poured the Wu pulse attribute on the sword body, making the sword technique domineering and violent.


    The red sword shadow, like a prairie fire, surged up in an instant and even covered the retreat of Ye Feng.


    A hot airflow stirred, as if to burn the whole maple leaf into ashes.


    A trace of invisible irony flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This is Liu Qingshan''s way to death.

 Chapter 63

    In fact, although Ye Feng''s speed is also very fast, compared with Liu Qingshan, there is no big difference in strength. At the moment, the other party is angry and gives up the flexibility and elegance in the sword technique. Instead, he tries to use the power of domineering martial arts to reverse the adverse situation?


    This is not to raise short and avoid long. What is it?


    His figure retreated to avoid the coverage of "wild fire burning the prairie". When Liu Qingshan''s eyes showed fierce light and continued to press forward, Ye Feng suddenly kicked his right foot on the ground.


    Bang!


    A figure swept into the air like a big bird. Then, from top to bottom, it made a nest of sticks with both hands and cut off one stick.


    The violent force brings up a strong wind, which falls down like a black lightning in the void. The roaring sound of the broken wind is like the strong wind when the storm is coming, which makes people have some kind of deaf illusion.


    Liu Qingshan roared violently, the long sword was lifted on the backhand, and the red light was everywhere. He wanted to shake the black short stick of Ye Feng.


    to be sonorous!


    The fierce Mars suddenly burst and flew, and the calm and wave free air completely boiled and stirred up circles of transparent ripples. Liu Qingshan only felt that a big mountain rolled down, his chest was stuffy, his knees couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and he knelt down with one knee soft.


    At this moment, Ye Feng burst into a thunderbolt.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    In mid air, his figure didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he turned a somersault in the air against the common sense and dived again to Liu Qingshan, who had been hit by a blow.


    A punch hit the chest.


    With a slap, Liu Qingshan''s chest muscles and bones sank in an instant, and a piece of broken meat spewed out with blood essence. His whole body was half kneeling. With great strength, less than half of his body fell into the ground. His body didn''t fall down, but there was no movement after his head tilted.


    One punch.


    All the internal organs were shattered.


    At this time, Wei Guoan''s outburst of surprise and anger came from the side.


    Just now, Liu Qingshan said that it only took three moves to kill Ye Feng, but Wei Guoan didn''t expect it at all. He came out with the second move. He was killed by Ye Feng, which made Wei Guoan, who was pressed by the side, have no room to react.


    "Ah, smelly boy, you killed him, damn it!"


    A mighty force without warning shot from the void.


    Let your Qi out!


    Ye Feng was surprised and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    The Qi like an arrow hit Ye Feng''s back.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the real Qi aroused by the master of Tongming territory was extremely sharp. It was another angry blow by Wei Guoan, which was incredibly fast. However, as he expected, the scene that should have passed through the chest did not happen.


    The true Qi hit Ye Feng''s back with a dull sound. Under the strong impact, Ye Feng''s body was blown out more than ten meters away and hit the bushes on one side.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng''s lips closed tightly, but there was still blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, his body was quenched by the spirit spring, and he took the strange spirit grass guarded by crocodiles and monsters. He was especially tough and strong. He was not attacked by Wei Guoan. He was hit right through, but his powerful Qi penetrated into his body and shocked him out of internal injury on the spot.


    Wei Guoan''s eyebrows were picked, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He said, "Ye Feng, you killed Liu Qingshan in front of me. You can only wash it with your blood."


    The momentum of the whole body soared, rushed out and hit Ye Feng with one palm.


    This palm is very fast. The palm has just been shot. A real air seal will break the air raid.


    Qiang!


    Facing the extremely dangerous situation, Ye Feng didn''t panic. He rose up and split out with a stick.


    Shua!


    A black brilliance flashed. Zhenqi palm print was hit hard and exploded in all directions.


    "Hmm? The strength is good. If Wei Guoan only has the cultivation of Tongming territory, he may not be able to get you, but now, you are still going to die!"


    "Have you reached half a step?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold, but his face was not surprised. He said indifferently, "that can''t kill me."


    "Arrogance!"


    Wei Guoan''s palms were snapped out again and again with a roar. One by one, the genuine Qi palms were wrapped with the shocking power, like sitting on a mountain and pushing horizontally.


    Strong people above Tongming territory will lose their internal Qi and turn it into innate Qi. They can kill the enemy across the air and have great power within a hundred steps.


    Although the martial arts player in the Qi refining realm can barely remove the real Qi from the body, he still has some power within ten steps. If he exceeds ten steps, his attack power will be greatly weakened.


    "Tiger down the mountain."


    The wind blew, the black light flickered, and the palm prints burst, and then they were scattered.


    "Elephant king shakes his nose"


    In the roaring sound of breaking the air, the short iron bar in Ye Feng''s hand turned into a dark brilliance and split towards Wei Guoan.


    "Die!"


    Wei Guoan didn''t dodge. He put his palm out and patted his right palm on one end of the short stick. Unexpectedly, he took a stick from Ye Feng with his palm.


    At the same time, with his left hand, he grabbed Ye Feng''s head like lightning.


    "Bull devil powerful fist!"


    Ye Feng also blew out his left fist, a heavy fist gushed, and blasted hard on the other party''s palm.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, he snorted and flew out of his body.


    "Unexpectedly, the news is wrong. The cultivation of disciple Hu daotong has surpassed the state of Tongming. Half a step is innate. He is really strong!" Ye Feng was surprised in his heart.


    Then, a fine awn flashed in his eyes, the iron rod trembled, and the dark shadow of the rod cut to Wei Guoan again.


    The sharp shadow of the staff cuts through the void and has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s strength, the killing opportunity revealed in Wei Guoan''s eyes became more prosperous. With one palm in the air and one pat, the huge palm print was powerful.


    "Flying clouds break through the air to kill!"


    Boom, boom!


    The shadow of the black stick dissipated, Ye Feng snorted, his body flew back again, and a mouthful of fishy red came out of his mouth.


    But with this strong push back, his body turned into a residual shadow and flew away quickly in the distance.


    He knew he couldn''t beat the other party and got away decisively.


    "Do you still want to go at this time? Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the security capital of our country will capture you alive."


    Wei Guoan''s body spread its wings like a ROC and quickly chased Ye Feng.


    At this time, the shock in his heart was no small matter.


    It''s just an initial cultivation achievement in the gas refining realm. I can even fight with him. Once Ye Feng''s cultivation achievement goes up in the future, there will be endless trouble.


    You know, He Wei Guoan is a half step congenital expert who has surpassed Tongming territory.


    I thought it was easy to capture Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng not only killed Liu Qingshan face to face, but also took his own moves. Although he vomited some blood, judging from Ye Feng''s speed and action, this injury was not enough to affect his action.


    This man must be caught.


    Otherwise, he might suffer from his counterattack at some time.


    Wei Guoan has unlimited killing power in his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t cultivate any body methods and martial arts, but took a lot of spirit grass to increase speed. His instinctive action was quick and quick like a cheetah.


    His body arched slightly and jumped forward for several feet. He could avoid the rocks with a gentle twist. His body was flexible and incredible.

 Chapter 64

    Wei Guoan is a half step inborn strong man, and cultivates the martial arts skills of body method. Naturally, the speed is not slower than that of Ye Feng, but it is slightly less dexterous. A shadow is always hanging behind Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you can''t escape!"


    The angry shouts from behind were getting closer and closer.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept quickly on both sides, and a sneer appeared on his face. This time he no longer fled along the mountain path, but lowered his head and drilled into the mountain forest on one side.


    He knew that as long as he kept going in this direction for tens of miles, he would enter the coverage of the great black forest.


    Moreover, in the dense forest, the body method must be greatly limited, but relying on the instinctive body sensitivity can play a stronger role.


    Ye Feng never ignores any detail that is beneficial to him.


    High mountains and dense forests, covered by trees and thorns, the vigorous figure drilled left and protruded right, and soon lost its trace.


    "Asshole!"


    Wei Guoan was livid and furious.


    He was a natural master and let a martial artist in the Qi refining realm escape under his nose.


    What a shame.


    If you don''t catch Ye Feng alive, do you still have the face to go back to Bali?


    A moment later, the angry Wei Guoan returned to the place where Ye Feng had just vomited blood. He took out a yellow spell in his hand. With the determination of his hand, the Yellow spell suddenly became bright and inhaled a drop of Ye Feng''s blood.


    Wei Guoan showed a ferocious smile.


    Then he gathered his true Qi, pursed his lips and sent out a short howl. The gray Eagle circling in the air suddenly landed. Wei Guoan jumped on the eagle''s back, and the giant eagle took him into the clouds.


    "Smelly boy, if you are not captured alive, I will defend the country and swear not to be a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky a few miles above his head, a huge gray Eagle hovered and searched. The eagle''s eyes searched a wide range and were far more sensitive than humans. In these tens of miles, as long as ye Maple appeared, it would be detected.


    Fortunately, the trees are tall and dense. When Wei Guoan drives the giant eagle, Ye Feng doesn''t know where to jump.


    Two people and an eagle hid the cat in the big black forest.


    "Special Niang, it''s really haunting."


    One punch hit a tree, and Ye Feng''s face was a little depressed.


    Two days.


    This guy chased himself for two days.


    After killing Liu Qingshan and escaping two days ago, Wei Guoan has been driving the giant eagle to search for his figure in the sky. And what makes Ye Feng especially depressed is that as long as he stays somewhere for more than half an hour, Wei Guoan can often track him up.


    The flight speed was fast and the exploration range was wide. In this way, Ye Feng was driven into a dilemma of no advance and no retreat.


    If you retreat, as soon as you leave the big black forest with dense trees, you will be found by the giant eagle patrolling the shuttle in the sky.


    If you go in, you will step into the center of the great black forest. Although Ye Feng has entered the great black forest many times and is very familiar with the situation here, he dare not go deep into this area.


    Even let Ye Feng have the idea of "looking for a place to hide".


    Ye Feng felt that these days he went deep into the big black forest and was as dangerous as dancing on the tip of a knife.


    There are several monsters in the lower and middle grades of the Yellow rank, and even those in the upper grades of the Yellow rank. Fortunately, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Monsters at this level can basically be killed.


    But if the luck is a little worse, if you encounter a monster with a higher level or two, there may be only one way to die.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t benefit from going deep into the big black forest these two days.


    Along the way, with the special effect of eternal pulse, there are countless kinds of spirit grass absorbed and swallowed by leaf maple. In addition to the previous injury, the strength has also been improved.


    Now Ye Feng has climbed to the middle stage of gas refining, and its strength has reached 7000 kg. It has achieved a certain increase in speed, agility, protection and mental strength in an all-round way.


    But he knew that he would still not be the opponent of Wei Guoan, a half step congenital warrior.


    Unless you can break into the Tongming realm in a short time, but cultivation is like this. The more you improve, the more difficult it will be. After reaching the gas refining realm like him, it is difficult for ordinary martial artists to advance without accumulation in a few years.


    We have to find a way to make both ends meet.


    Suddenly, when Ye Feng entered a valley, the eternal green pulse in his body suddenly throbbed. He felt very eager, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "Reiki, there is a powerful Reiki nearby."


    Ye Feng was stunned and felt it carefully.


    There is no doubt that this place has entered the center of the great black forest, and the spirit plants that can generally emit strong aura must be guarded by high-level monsters.


    This is actually easy to understand.


    The longer most spiritual plants grow, the better their effectiveness. If they are not guarded by monsters, they will not grow to maturity at all.


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, restrained his breath and touched the inside of the valley.


    This is a valley shaped like a sheep''s head, surrounded by a ring of dense forests, and at the position of the sheep''s horn on the left, there stands a peak penetrating the sea of clouds.


    Bursts of uncontrollable throbbing of eternal green pulse inspired from that peak.


    Ye Feng saw from a distance that there was an ancient tree about ten feet high growing on the peak and cliffs, but the whole ancient tree only had a scarlet fruit, shining with a charming red awn, as if it could bleed.


    There was a huge cave under the ancient tree, which suddenly sent out a purple thunder light, made a crackling sound, and then rushed up to the sky like lightning.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw a purple carving with wings spread more than ten meters hovering in the air above his head.


    "The top-grade monster on the Yellow stage, purple feather carving? No, it can stimulate lightning when flying. This is the top-notch purple feather carving king."


    Ye Feng looked frozen.


    Purple feather carving is a monster with a strong concept of airspace. In its airspace, even if demon birds stronger than it break in rashly, it will fight and kill recklessly.


    "Purple feather carving king?" murmured the name. The strange light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and suddenly a bold idea flashed.


    We should not only get the red fruit on the cliff, but also take advantage of this pit to protect the country.


    Even if half a step is congenital, I''m afraid I don''t necessarily come to a good end when I meet the unique monster of the Yellow level.


    He calculated secretly.


    Of course, he wants to use the purple feather carving king to deal with Wei Guoan, but in fact, Ye Feng, the existence of a gas refining realm, even wants to use the top-grade flying monster. He is playing with fire.


    One carelessness is the situation that there is no return.


    If you don''t go in, you have to put yourself in first.


    Ye Feng knows the crisis very well, but this idea can''t be restrained in his heart. This may be the only chance for him to get away smoothly. Maybe he can take a bad breath.


    But the difficulty is also unusual.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 65

    More than half an hour later, on the back of the steep mountain, a figure climbed very carefully.


    His climbing action is very fast, but the cliff is too steep and can''t make a sound to disturb the purple feather carving King guarding the vermilion fruit, so the speed is relatively slow.


    This figure is naturally maple leaf.


    The vigilance in his heart was raised to the extreme. When there was a disturbance, Ye Feng would stop.


    It was an adventure.


    If the purple feather carving king is alerted in advance, let alone Yin Wei and national security, it is difficult for him to escape the pursuit of the purple feather carving king and become the rations of monsters.


    Ye Feng secretly calculated the time. According to the experience of these two days, Wei Guoan can always accurately drive the gray giant eagle to track him in half an hour, as long as he stays somewhere for more than half an hour.


    By now, the time seems almost over.


    The position where he is staying at the moment is opposite the ancient tree of purple feather carving King Pan Heng. There is a small peak in the middle. As long as he goes around horizontally, the straight-line distance to climb to the ancient tree is less than 100 feet.


    And this position is facing the outside. Wei Guoan, who is tracked by the gray giant eagle, can only see the leaf maple on the mountain for the first time, but can''t find the purple feather carving king on the back of the mountain.


    When he found the purple feather carving king, it should be too late


    "Hum, smelly boy, do you think I can''t find you if I hide?" he clenched the Yellow Rune paper in his hand, looked at the light red light turned up on it, and a sharp light flashed in Wei Guoan''s eyes.


    Chasing Ye Feng for two days also made Wei Guo anxious.


    At the moment, his mood is uneasy. First, he is afraid that he can''t catch Ye Feng; Second, when Liu Qingshan died and returned to Bali City, how should he explain to Liu Yuanhua, the owner of the Liu family.


    So as soon as he saw the red light shining on the spell, Wei Guoan immediately drove the gray eagle to fly forward after slightly distinguishing the direction.


    With the fast flight of the gray eagle, the red light is more and more prosperous on the tracking spell stained with the blood of leaf maple, which represents that it is getting closer and closer to leaf maple.


    Wei Guoan didn''t have much joy on his face.


    For him, it would be a shame for him to let a martial arts player in the Qi refining realm run for so long when he had a gray Eagle mount.


    "Ye Feng, wait. I will capture you alive and let the master torture all your secrets and give them to the Liu family to frustrate you."


    "Coming!"


    When he saw a black spot approaching here quickly in the distant sky, Ye Feng looked moved, his whole body bowed and his spirit was extremely concentrated.


    At the same time, what Ye Feng didn''t know was that the purple feather carving king, who used to rest quietly on the ancient tree, shot a purple light from his half closed eyes, suddenly turned his head and suddenly looked at the direction of the gray Eagle like a knife.


    The sensitivity of the top-notch monster of the Yellow level is not covered, let alone the territorial concept naturally possessed by the purple feather carving king.


    If you intrude into your own airspace without permission, even the birds and monsters of the Xuan level, the king of purple feather carving will drive away and fight recklessly, and the gray Giant Eagle Hu daotong is just a flying monster of the middle and lower grade of the Yellow level. In the eyes of the king of purple feather carving, it is just food rations sent to the door.


    It fluttered its purple feathers and was ready to fly.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, I finally found you."


    Hundreds of feet away from the peak, Wei Guoan on the gray Eagle saw the leaf maple on the cliff. He was excited and burst into a burst of cheerful laughter.


    But in an instant, his laughter suddenly stopped, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    A giant purple eagle, which was a circle bigger than the gray Eagle under its crotch, slowly turned out from behind the mountain, gave a shriek, and then shot towards itself.


    Being swept away by the purple light from the giant eagle''s eyes, there was an uneasiness in Wei Guoan''s heart.


    The gray Eagle he drove seemed to encounter natural enemies, trembling and slowing down.


    Wei Guoan was in a mess.


    At the same time, he saw Ye Feng climbing towards the other side of the mountain.


    "You''re a bitch. Don''t run if you have the ability."


    Wei Guoan roared and burst out a mass of brilliance, forcing the gray eagle to increase its speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the purple feather carving King spread his wings for more than ten meters, made an angry cry in his mouth, and rushed to the attackers who broke into its airspace like lightning.


    Whew!


    As soon as the wings were closed, the purple light flashed, and the body of the purple feather carving king suddenly disappeared. In the void, there was a purple brilliance faster than lightning.


    In an instant, the purple awn crossed hundreds of feet and collided with the gray giant eagle.


    "I just want to catch the boy..."


    Wei Guoan roared with great pain.


    Unfortunately, the purple feather carving king doesn''t understand people''s words. For all birds who have the courage to invade his territory, there is only two words - destroy.


    Looking back at the Guanghua colliding together, Ye Feng smiled and jumped straight towards the vermilion fruit.


    On the other side, Wei Guoan in mid air had been entangled with the purple feather carving king. For a time, the bird''s hair burst and the world changed color. By this time, Wei Guoan saw that Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared.


    Never let this damn boy run away.


    He was furious and tried his best to drive the gray eagle to fly to the front of the mountain.


    Sure enough, after a small circle, Wei Guoan saw that Ye Feng had climbed onto the ancient tree, stretched out a hand and grabbed a red fruit.


    The grey eagle, whose rank is far below it, has the courage to carry people around the peak?


    Is he peeping at his guardian Zhu Guo?


    The purple feather carving king was instantly furious, clawed and pecked, and launched a crazy attack.


    Fooled!


    With Wei Guoan''s head, he quickly figured out the reason. Moreover, the purple feather carving King''s combat power is too strong. If he is down-to-earth, he is not afraid of a top-notch yellow monster, but now he is in mid air. If the birds under his crotch can''t stop him, he will fall from dozens of feet high, so he is not allowed to fall to death alive.


    Half step congenital can''t fly in the air with the help of vitality like congenital experts.


    "Damn it!"


    After all this, the purple feather carving king is so terrible that the state of Wei is relieved to retreat. A long sword in his hand inspires the fierce Qi and constantly displays killing moves to force the purple feather carving king back.


    However, the speed of the purple feather eagle king was too fast, which made Wei Guoan''s attacks fail repeatedly. The gray eagle was crushed by the monster level again, and his ferocity was greatly reduced, so that he failed to escape successfully.


    Patches of gray Eagle hair danced in the wind.


    Before long, the gray Eagle lost more than half of its hair, blood on its neck and wings, and its flight speed was less than one-third of that at ordinary times.


    "Flat haired beast, you''re endless?"


    He was very angry in his heart. After Wei Guoan shouted angrily, the long sword in his hand sent out a dazzling sword light, which seemed slow and fast. With one sword, even the color of the sky was dimmed.

 Chapter 66

    Click!


    The purple feather carving King uttered a mournful cry, took a canopy of bird blood, and quickly retreated back.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the gray Eagle staggered around, took off the claws of the purple feather carving king and flew towards the periphery.


    "Damn it, I finally got rid of it."


    Wei Guo, who was very embarrassed, felt at ease, but when he looked down and saw the miserable picture of the gray Eagle under his crotch, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of desolation.


    The grey eagle is the heart of master Hu daotong. This time, there are not even a few bird hairs left. Liu Qingshan died and hasn''t caught Ye Feng. How should I face the master''s anger when I go back?


    Ye Feng, all blame this Ye Feng.


    Ah ah ah


    Wei Guoan is going crazy.


    When he couldn''t vent his anger and wanted to scold Ye Feng''s ancestors for 18 generations, suddenly, a sharp carving sound came again in the distance.


    Looking up, Wei Guoan''s pupils contracted and complained endlessly.


    The purple giant eagle that had been wounded and retreated, unexpectedly, for some reason, it flashed towards this side like crazy.


    And it seems that there is a great momentum of immortality.


    It turned out that the purple feather eagle king was stabbed by Wei Guoan''s sword, and he was a little afraid. He didn''t intend to keep pestering. It''s OK to drive the gray eagle and the strong human on the eagle''s back out of his territory.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the purple feather carving king looked back, he found that the maturing Zhu fruit on the ancient tree had disappeared.


    be missing.


    It''s really gone.


    That''s the spirit fruit that the purple feather carving king has guarded all his life. Taking the spirit fruit, the purple feather carving king is very likely to advance into a mysterious level, that is, to become a real congenital monster.


    I didn''t think it was missing!


    The monster''s intelligence is very general, and it has found no trace of others. So it naturally thinks that Wei Guoan and grey Eagle must have stolen it.


    Can''t you bear to break into its airspace?


    How can you hold back after stealing your own baby?


    You have to come back!


    Click!


    In the roar of anger, the wings of the purple feather carving King fluttered together, and immediately turned into a purple line in a howling sound of tearing the eardrum, catching up with the shaky gray eagle.


    Then it hit like a thunderbolt of purple light.


    "Animal Day!"


    Wei Guoan, who was extremely sad and angry, was aroused to blood.


    As a half step innate expert, when was he bullied by a bird?


    Wei Guoan didn''t know about Zhu Guo. He thought the purple Giant Eagle didn''t want to let himself leave. He wanted to eat himself. After all, it is natural for monsters to eat everyone and kill monsters. Suddenly, the shining sword light flickered again.


    One man and two birds fought to death in mid air.


    At first, Wei Guoan still had some strength. After all, he didn''t come here to fight with a eagle. His purpose was to catch Ye Feng and save some strength to deal with Ye Feng.


    However, with the fierce attack of the purple feather carving king, Wei Guoan''s situation gradually became very critical.


    There were not many scars on his body, but the gray Eagle under his crotch couldn''t support it.


    At this time, the gray giant eagle with few feathers only thought about how to escape the fight of the purple feather eagle king. He didn''t listen to the drive at all. He just flew around with naked wings by instinct.


    Wei Guoan was so angry.


    You have to say that if you land, even if you can''t kill the purple feather eagle king, you will have a chance to escape.


    But the grey eagle is not willing to stop.


    Others are difficult to ride a tiger, but he is difficult to ride an eagle.


    Later, let alone retain his strength to capture Ye Feng, it was a problem whether he could leave alive. The purple feather carving king really fell into a violent state, and mid air was its home, which could be said to have an advantage.


    In particular, the speed of the purple feather carving king is almost to the extreme, and Wei Guoan can''t even escape.


    "Beast, get out of here!"


    Whew!


    At the same time, a purple thunder light with a thick bowl mouth almost made Wei Guoan fall from the gray eagle.


    Wei Guoan spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Hiss!


    Before he could sit still, the purple feather carving King rushed down like lightning. The two became entangled. You fought with one sword and one claw


    ¡­¡­


    While one person and two birds are fighting endlessly in mid air, the figure of Ye Feng has slipped down the mountain. At the moment, he stays in the valley and watches the good play in the sky.


    One was fierce and the other was desperate to save his life. Ye Feng was surprised to watch the war.


    It''s too violent, too bloody, it''s... It''s so beautiful.


    Ye Feng even saw a claw of the purple feather eagle king, grabbed a piece of meat of the hairless eagle, and then swallowed it.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came out from afar.


    In the sky, the purple feather eagle king''s mouth raised and the sharp hook like eagle beak crossed. He directly bit off half of the wings of the powerless hairless eagle and pulled off an arm of Wei Guoan.


    There was a bloody rain in the air, and Wei Guoan''s figure could no longer be controlled, but also fell like a shell.


    "I fought with you!"


    He roared with grief and anger. Only the long sword in his right hand flashed, and an inscription lit up in an instant, just like the rising sun. Then the long sword turned into streamer and plunged into the chest of the purple feather carving king with a fierce wind.


    Sensing the explosive power contained in it, the purple feather carving King screamed and clapped his wings. The huge purple wings suddenly wrapped his body.


    It was just the last blow inspired by Wei Guoan, a half step congenital expert.


    In addition to containing all his true Qi and strength, he even carried a trace of heaven and earth yuan force. Although this silk heaven and earth yuan force is not much, it belongs to the congenital category after all. The shining long sword immediately broke through the wing protection of the purple feather carving king and shot into his body. Then, it burst into pieces inside the body.


    For a moment, the purple feather carving king also gave a cry and fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    A dead bird, a figure, two muffled noises hit the ground heavily, and the gushing blood immediately made the dark soil scarlet.


    The hairless eagle with only one and a half wings swayed and struggled to flutter away.


    "If you are not a monster, can you fly?"


    Ye Feng in the valley looked at all this and was stunned.


    I didn''t expect such a result.


    I really succeeded. I used the purple feather carving king to kill Wei Guoan, and also got the vermilion fruit guarded by the purple feather carving king. All calculations can be said to be perfect.


    two dogs strive for a bone , and a third runs away with it!


    It was really a struggle between Snipes and mussels. Ye Feng was happy and wanted to laugh.


    One dodged and he ran straight over there.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, Wei Guoan''s body kept twitching. With each twitch, many wounds around him would spew blood.


    The purple feather carving king is really cruel.


    Just looking at them from a distance, I just felt that their struggle was very fierce. Now I look at them from a close distance. Wei Guoan, a half step congenital expert, has no good meat on his body. His cold bones are exposed in many places, and there is only one left in his arm. In addition, he fell from a height of hundreds of meters. He saw more air out and less air in. He will die soon.


    At this time, he obviously also found that Ye Feng approached him, with a ferocious face and a very resentful look in his eyes.


    But he couldn''t struggle at all. His neck was crooked. There was a kind of helplessness that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog.


    "Ye Feng! You... Send me back. I promise you, please accept your entry and join Feiyun sect..."


    He breathed heavily, his eyes looked resentful, but he begged.


    "Join Feiyun sect?"


    Ye Feng smiled, but then his face sank and said coldly, "do you think I''m still rare?"


    If ye Feng was still looking forward to joining feiyunzong before the examination, but now, even if he was invited, he was not interested.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is not a three-year-old child. How can he not see through the ugly mentality of Wei Guoan.


    Promise him? Promise a fart.


    It is estimated that as soon as he shows up, the people of the Liu family and those of Hu daotong will peel and bruise their bones.


    "You..." Wei Guoan vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Come on, you and Liu Qingshan are coming after me. Does Hu daotong have a share? Does the Liu family have a share? Say it, I''ll give you a good time." Ye Feng''s face turned cold,


    "Ha... Ha ha... Does my senior master have a share? Just a mole ant with a martial vein can''t touch the congenital mystery all his life. Do you still want to take revenge on my senior master?"


    Wei Guoan understands that Ye Feng can''t let go of himself. He reluctantly raises his head and wants to struggle. In the end, he fails and sits down again.


    He finally gave up hope completely. He stared at Ye Feng with scarlet eyes and shouted with his last strength: "I don''t need you to do it. Don''t worry, you can''t run. Soon, you will come down to me, Wei Guoan, waiting for you..."


    Wei Guoan, who was lying on the ground, trembled suddenly, and then stopped moving.


    "Chi Chi!"


    The next moment, his body melted into a mass of black poisonous blood, and even his clothes were corroded, leaving nothing behind.


    This man is really cruel.


    After looking at the pool of dirty blood on the ground, Ye Feng turned and left. The top priority is to find a place to devour Zhu Guo''s spirit, and then quickly go back to Zhao family village and take Hua Ling away.


    The gang of Hu daotong are extremely ferocious. They send their disciples to kill themselves by taking the gray eagle. If they learn that the plot has failed, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t start with Hua Ling.


    After being chased by Wei Guoan for two days, I wasted too much time.


    Take out the vermilion fruit that has been carefully collected in your arms. This vermilion fruit, which is only the size of a fist, emits a faint red light. You can feel an intense heat from a distance, just like a flame.


    If it weren''t for the eternal green pulse in Ye Feng''s body, which exudes a strong desire to swallow, most people probably don''t have the courage to take it directly.


    After careful observation, Ye Feng stretched out his right hand and grasped Zhu Guo tightly.


    In an instant, a strong and abnormal absorption force came out along the palm muscles and veins, like a sea embracing all rivers, and began to madly suck the fire energy in the vermilion fruit.


    The essence of Qi, the great fire and even the power that ye Maple did not know was gathering in a flash into his body.


    When he felt the energy coming in, maple leaf couldn''t bear the explosive torrent.


    He only felt a heat coming into his body along his muscles and veins. For the first time, his green tendons were exposed and protruded to the body surface. The whole person seemed to be burning, surrounded by red light, and a straight red smoke was emitted from his head.


    The blood gas is like a rainbow, and the abnormal shape reappears.


    And this time, the abnormal situation is more magnificent and huge than that before.


    The majestic vitality is surging like a tide, making the figure of Ye Feng increase by a circle.


    There was too much fire energy pouring into his body, and maple leaf''s body surface burst out with dense red spots, as if he had experienced countless acupuncture in an instant, making him look like a blood man.


    But this is not the first time for maple leaf.


    It''s like when this assessment swallowed the mirage dragon beast inner pill. Once the energy swallowed by the eternal green pulse is too large, there will be various symptoms. At the moment when the energy flood flows into Ye Feng''s body, he sits cross legged and runs frantically to make the Qianyuan decision.


    The internal body skill is running at an unprecedented speed, breaking down the huge energy and filling the Dantian, meridians, muscles and bones.


    Previously, in the process of being chased and killed by Wei Guoan, even if ye Feng swallowed dozens of top-grade and middle-grade spiritual plants in the Yellow stage, it only made him reluctantly enter the middle stage of gas refining from the early stage of gas refining.


    After all, it has reached the gas refining realm, and the gas sea in Dantian has expanded to a pond with a radius of more than ten meters.


    When a martial artist cultivates, his true Qi drops like drops of water. It takes a year or two or even longer to fill the pond. Leaf maple is different. Every time it devours the spiritual plant, it is like pouring a bucket of water into this pond. The speed has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination.


    But the pond is huge, and it is also a long and hard process to fill it bucket by bucket.


    But now, after the immortal pulse devoured the spiritual power of Zhu Guo and was refined by the decision of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the real Qi poured in like a stream. In an instant, the Dantian gas sea rose.


    Cultivation inevitably began to soar.


    Maybe the vermilion fruit is too high, and the duration of this eternal pulse absorption is not finished in an instant as before.


    The heat surges and the absorption state continues all the time.


    The middle stage of gas refining.


    Slowly move towards the later stage of gas refining.


    After a incense stick, he made a breakthrough and entered the realm of gas refining from the later stage


    After the completion of gas refining, energy is still accumulating.


    However, the breakthrough of each realm will inevitably lead to bottlenecks. Although the capacity of Dantian Zhenqi is gradually full, the bottleneck has blocked Ye Feng''s progress this time.


    He can only compress and refine the real Qi overflowing from the Dantian again and again.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s body trembled violently. The second fire attribute Wu pulse, which originally needed a lot of fire yuan essence to form, grew up in an instant, and some special changes occurred everywhere in his body.


    There was a surprise in his heart.


    His second martial vein finally came out.

 Chapter 68

    When his mind moved, he instilled the absorbed vitality of fire attribute into the second martial vein, and the immature martial vein of fire attribute suddenly burst into a red light and began to absorb the essence of fire.


    Gollum!


    Under the constant absorption, the attribute of large fire turns into nothingness.


    The second martial vein became stronger and stronger, and there was a qualitative change under the supply of fire energy.


    Most of the energy of fire attribute was absorbed by the second Wu pulse. At the same time, a tender leaf was spit out on the Wu pulse, which was misty, as if there were signs to condense into a red dew drop.


    Wave!


    It was like the bottle was evacuated. After a slight sound, the energy extracted from the vermilion fruit finally stopped.


    Eternal green pulse also slowly subsided.


    The only difference is that the real Qi surging out of the body is still as alive, and the whole body is carried away with the Qi and blood.


    Ye Feng didn''t get up immediately and still sat there with his knees crossed.


    Half an hour later, he suddenly opened his eyes and flashed through them.


    "The Qi refining realm is perfect, but it''s a pity that I can''t break through the bottleneck. However, I compress the excess real Qi and greatly improve the purity. The perfect cultivation of the Qi refining realm, combined with nearly 9000 kilograms of strength, is the combat power comparable to Meitong Ming realm."


    While talking, Ye Feng flicked his fingers and shot out of his fingertips with great strength, cutting off the big tree three feet away.


    In this practice, Qianyuan will enter the sixth level smoothly. The power of Qianyuan Qi burst out is very different.


    Generally speaking, the Qi refining realm can release the real Qi.


    However, the real Qi released from the outside has lethality within ten steps. If it exceeds ten steps, this power can not be compared with the innate master of Tongming realm or even half a step.


    But Ye Feng''s energy is different. With this single finger, the power of the surge is not even under the yuan force.


    Once it is urged by Qianyuan Jue, the lethality will be greater.


    Ye Feng estimates that with his current combat power, even if Wei Guoan is not dead, he has a tenth chance to kill him.


    Although he was chased and killed this time, he made very gratifying achievements.


    His strength soared to 9000 kg, and his cultivation was improved to the perfection of gas refining. By the way, he killed Liu Qingshan and Wei Guoan. What surprised Ye Feng most was that his second martial vein was born.


    The second martial vein of fire attribute can play the fire system effect of violent and domineering losers. When added to the attack, its power increases greatly. It is most suitable for simple and direct violent elements like him.


    Without further delay in this valley, Ye Feng identified the direction and hurried towards Zhaojiazhuang


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the city of Bali has had a huge wave.


    In the city master''s residence, Hu daotong, the three aristocratic family heads and many congenital experts in Bali gathered together.


    "Elder Hu, the city master, according to Zhao Qi, the descendant of the Zhao family village who took them to the city to sign up, Ye Feng was originally the son of Ye Tian, the former head of the family. Unfortunately, ye Tian disappeared for some reason, and the members of the Ye family were also dead. Ye Feng grew up in Zhao family village. A few months ago, he was still a waste that could not stimulate Wu pulse."


    Liu Yuanhua''s voice was cold and his eyes sparked with hatred.


    The bodies of Liu Qingshan and several killers in black have been found. The news reached Bali city. Liu Yuanhua was furious and sent experts to Zhao family village to catch Ye Feng. However, unexpectedly, when he arrived at Zhao family village, he found an amazing accident that shook the whole Bali city. This led many congenital experts to gather in the city master''s house again to discuss major events.


    "Ye Tian!"


    Those congenital experts around exchanged eyes with each other.


    Most people have heard of this name. Ye Tian was also one of the congenital experts in Bali City, and many people were familiar with him.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is Ye Tian''s son?


    "This son is deeply loved by Ye Tian''s sworn brother Zhao Dapeng. He is raised like a son. The people of Zhao family village are respectful to him, so that their brothers and sisters can grow up. Unexpectedly, such vicious tusks have committed such a heinous crime!"


    Liu Yuanhua''s eyes were scarlet and his voice was angry.


    "It is said that Zhao Lun, the son of Zhao Dapeng, signed up together at the beginning, but didn''t see this Zhao Lun during the examination?"


    Wang Linlong looked at Liu Yuanhua slowly.


    Liu Qingshan died. To be honest, Wang Linlong was in a good mood, but he didn''t need to show it. At this time, he stimulated Liu Yuanhua.


    "Zhao Qi explained that two days before the assessment, Zhao Lun and Ye Feng left with Zhao Dapeng, but only Ye Feng came back. Moreover, it seems that they have made great progress in cultivation."


    The city Lord Chen Tianyu twists his long beard with his hands, which is full of profound meaning.


    Just two days? Still making great progress?


    "Did they find..." a congenital master showed his surprised face.


    Before his voice fell, he was interrupted by Liu Yuanhua.


    "According to my guess, Ye Feng must have seen Bao''s intention and used some means to murder Zhao Dapeng and his son, who treat him like his father and brother, and swallowed the treasure alone. This is a great progress in cultivation. This man is cruel and cruel, and his evil heart is heinous. Fortunately, elder Hu''s eyes are like a torch. At a glance, he saw the boy''s ambition and didn''t let him into the door wall of Feiyun sect..."


    Liu Yuanhua took a deep look at Hu daotong.


    "He can''t escape."


    Hu daotong nodded coldly, looking like a wise bead in his hand.


    "After holding Ye Feng and interrogating all the charges against him, the Presbyterian Council handed him over to Liu''s master, broke him up, dug out his heart and liver and offered a sacrifice to Qingshan''s nephew. I believe it won''t be long before Ye Feng can straighten the world."


    All the experts whispered and talked. They didn''t understand what elder Hu vowed to say.


    In addition to Liu Yuanhua, others did not know that Hu daotong sent Wei Guoan to catch Ye Feng one step ahead of time, and even borrowed the flying mount gray eagle.


    Just at this time, an eagle roared in the air, and Hu daotong smiled.


    Come back!


    It just doesn''t sound right.


    The look of Hu daotong suddenly became strange, and the figure suddenly disappeared from the hall.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    The city Lord Chen Tianhua and several family masters looked at each other and went out one after another. Just as they stepped out of the hall door, they saw a red fruit strange bird with only half a wing left, fluttering and falling down.


    "Bang..."


    There was a pool of blood on the square in front of the hall.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Hu daotong''s scream came.


    "Grey!"


    "Ash, how did you become like this? Who pulled out your bird hair? Who made you like this? It''s Ye Feng? Is it that Ye Feng?"


    Lying on the eagle corpse with a sad face, Hu daotong spewed blood foam from his mouth. Suddenly, his face turned from sadness to anger. He turned around and shouted angrily: "where''s Wei Guoan? Wei Guoan, you die for me!"


    What a pity! No reply

 Chapter 69

    Behind him, Liu Yuanhua''s face was cold as if he could drip water. Looking at the desolate appearance of the gray eagle, Wei Guoan, who went to catch Ye Feng, should be more or less unlucky.


    "Kill, kill!" he roared in his heart.


    In the eyes of the city Lord Chen Tianzhen and Wang Linlong, there was a strong sense of surprise.


    Wei Guoan, a half step congenital warrior, is OK, but the gray haired Giant Eagle monster flies in the sky. It''s extremely fast. If you can''t beat it, you can run away.


    If it''s written by Ye Feng, it''s really hard to see through.


    How did he pull out the eagle''s hair and break off one wing of the flying monster, making it look miserable?


    Let them imagine thousands of things, but they can''t guess the reason


    ¡­¡­


    Like a vigilant cheetah, Ye Feng hides in the dense forest and walks towards Zhaojiazhuang bit by bit.


    Two days later, he approached not far from the village.


    As he approached, Ye Feng suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness in his heart. The closer he was to Zhuangzi, the more prosperous he felt.


    The smell of burning in my nose is thin, and even mixed with a very strong smell of blood.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he disappeared into the villa.


    The whole Zhao family village was dead without a sound. Many houses had traces of burning, and there were traces of blood in some places.


    Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t know what great changes had taken place in Zhaojiazhuang just a few days after he left?


    Along the way, I saw several bloody bodies. On the largest grain drying field, there were also fallen bodies, including old people and young children, whose blood dyed the whole land red.


    All killed with one knife.


    The common thick back arc knife is used.


    This kind of knife is thick and sharp. It can easily cut off a person''s whole head in one stroke. Therefore, many of the bodies lying on the ground have half of their necks cut off.


    The means are cruel and heinous.


    Concerned about the safety of Hualing, Ye Feng hurried three points and hurried towards the broken house where he lived.


    It''s just that the hut is in ruins and there is no figure of Hualing.


    The whole Zhaojiazhuang was in ruins.


    Including the Zhao family courtyard and the Fangshi street in Zhuangzi, such as shopkeeper Zhang and Zhao Daniu, all suffered accidents. Zhuangzi was burned without leaving a living mouth.


    Leaf maple opened the bodies one by one, but there was no trace of Hualing.


    This calmed his heart.


    How did this happen?


    Who is so cruel to attack a group of low-level bookmakers?


    For the first time, Ye Feng suspected the Liu family.


    However, looking at the charred blood and bodies on the ground, he shook his head again.


    The fire has been extinguished and the blood has dried up. Judging from the time, the slaughterhouse tragedy should have happened a few days ago.


    It is impossible for the Liu family to deal with these bookmakers who have little to do with them.


    Moreover, in Fangshi street, many of the Liu family''s own industries were still burned into white land.


    One by one, Ye Feng speculated about the possible situation, but suddenly flashed a strange face.


    Zhao Dapeng


    His heart trembled at the thought of this face.


    Before his death, Zhao Dapeng said that someone would bury their father and son.


    Ye Feng thought that the funerary he referred to was his father ye Tian, but the answer seemed to have changed in connection with the scene in front of him.


    Touch the tarnished yellow spell, on which there is only a broken word "emperor", revealing its once extraordinary.


    This should be a spell for summoning. Maybe Zhao Dapeng was disappointed when he saw his son Zhao Lun swallowed up by monsters. Finally, he inspired the summoning spell and asked the forces behind him to do such a terrible slaughterhouse thing.


    It''s just, why did he do that?


    What kind of secret is hidden?


    And this secret is so huge that it wants to kill the whole Chuang Tzu, including the people surnamed Zhao?


    Is it related to the Ye family?


    Ye Feng can''t guess everything. Perhaps only the forces behind Zhao Dapeng can uncover his mystery.


    "Zhao Dapeng, you die. Why don''t you even let your own people go."


    Ye Feng roared angrily at the sky. Then he shouted again: "Hualing, Hualing..."


    Looking around blankly, there was no shadow of Hualing at all.


    But Ye Feng believes that Hualing must still be alive and she must not be dead. No matter go to the ends of the earth, I will find her.


    Get her back.


    Close the "emperor" character curse, Ye Feng stood up without looking back, and the figure rushed into the dense forest.


    I have to leave.


    Killing Liu Qingshan and Wei Guoan not only offended the Liu family, but also offended Feiyun sect. I''m afraid the whole Bali city has been roaring.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    He must find out the clues as soon as possible. Only by finding out the forces behind Zhao Dapeng can he get the news of his father ye Tian and Hua Ling.


    In that case, go to the King City. There are many experts in big places. Maybe someone knows the "emperor" character mantra


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, a fast horse galloped, and Ye Feng''s figure fell on the horse''s back at the moment.


    There are tens of thousands of miles to the King City of prefectures. On the way, we have to pass through four or five cities and many mountains and plains.


    Ye Feng did not enter these cities, but just looked for villages to supplement some dry food.


    As for the mountains and plains, the world has never been a safe place. There are countless monsters, robbers and murderers.


    If the strength is weak or alone, they are a fat sheep in their eyes. They have killed it and haven''t missed it.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dark gray clouds pressed down one after another, as if it was going to rain heavily.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the wind.


    "It''s so haunting that it chased me for thousands of miles."


    Wipe away the residual blood on the black iron stick, and Ye Feng looked cold.


    He looked down at the corpses on the ground and gathered some booty. Many of the more than a dozen interceptors were smashed to their heads with a stick. Their death was miserable, and the residual flesh and blood stained the grass red.


    "This is the third batch. Fortunately, among these killers, there are no experts more than half a step congenital, and they can''t figure out my real strength now."


    At the moment, Ye Feng was vaguely filled with a layer of evil Qi.


    Three groups of killers, each group of more than ten people, killed a total of forty or fifty people, and Ye Feng can be regarded as a murderer.


    After fighting again and again, he is full of evil spirit. If he meets low-level martial artists, one look can scare them away. In terms of momentum, Ye Feng is much stronger than before.


    "It''s not far from here. It''s said that junguowang city is a big city in the northwest of the mainland, hundreds of miles long and wide, with a population of more than 10 million. I don''t know what it''s like?"


    Back on the horse, Ye Feng looked into the distance.


    More than 10 million people, which reminds Ye Feng of his world.


    In the original world, even if a city could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, it was no better than the yuan and Wu mainland.


    From this aspect, we can also see that the vast Yuan Wu continent can not be guessed by imagination alone.


    Pulling the reins, he clamped his legs on the horse''s belly and galloped forward.


    It''s going to rain.


    We have to hurry into town.

 Chapter 70

    With the surging flow of people came to the huge city.


    Ye Feng in the crowd raised his head and saw four golden characters on the gate.


    The glow is swirling and the style is myriad.


    "Tianyuan King City!"


    Hoo!


    Ye Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Although he had been prepared for it, he was surprised to see such a magnificent Jiancheng for the first time.


    It is dozens of times wider than Bali city. The gate is more than ten feet high. The wide and thick city wall is made of a whole piece of green stone about meters square. Iron juice is poured in the gap, and the whole wall is natural.


    "Finally going to town."


    Seeing that it was almost his turn, Ye Feng turned over and dismounted.


    Leading the horse, he went to the gate of the city.


    There stood two rows of particularly majestic soldiers, each with fierce dragons and tigers, expressionless faces, holding standard weapons and wearing armor, and soldiers patrolling back and forth. Each of them was a martial artist above the Qi realm, and the leader reached the Tongming realm.


    The whole revealed a killing spirit.


    This killing spirit is completely different from the killing intention exposed by the warrior. It is neat and fierce, with a feeling of being a man in the sky.


    "The fee for entering the city is one or two silver for people and two or two horses." seeing Ye Feng approaching with his horse, a soldier stared at him covetously.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Do you have to charge for entering the city?"


    But on second thought, that''s right. There are tens of millions of people in the city, and there are more outside the city. Without earning City fees, everyone runs to the city. Isn''t it necessary to be blocked?


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t care about the one two two fee. After paying it, he enters the city smoothly.


    It is worthy of being the King City of the prefecture.


    As soon as he entered, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    In front of us is a thoroughfare full of dozens of galloping horses, with magnificent shops on both sides, and tall buildings rising from the ground in the distance.


    In the most central position, a towering tower stands abruptly.


    The grandeur of the tower is a miracle. It is conservatively estimated that it is hundreds of feet long. The upper layer of the tower is surrounded by clouds, and half of it is submerged in the clouds.


    "It''s incredible."


    Ye Feng was secretly frightened.


    "This tower seems different..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you stop following me like an asshole?"


    Somewhere at the gate of GAODA City, a pretty girl with a towering chest, tall figure and youthful breath shouted angrily at a young man in yellow with a proud look on his face.


    If ye Feng sees this girl, he will recognize her as the unruly girl who was chased and killed by the flame tiger in the big black forest and gave herself a xuanjie boxing "king of beasts boxing".


    At the moment, the unruly girl with a sexy little mouth looks angry and angry.


    "Sorry, there are strict orders from the top, let me protect you step by step, unless you go back with me." the young man in yellow shirt shook his fan and looked very elegant.


    "Protection? Surveillance is right..." said the unruly girl.


    "Last time you secretly ran to hunt the flaming tiger, I don''t know how many people in the county were worried?" the young man in yellow shirt looked at her and said, "besides, my brother told me to take care of you before leaving the King City."


    "Your brother? I have nothing to do with him!"


    The unruly girl who heard this became more and more angry.


    The young man in yellow shirt finally got angry on his face, "why doesn''t it matter? You are my future sister-in-law. As long as my brother is promoted smoothly in the West Tang Wu mansion, he will come back and ask you for marriage."


    "Fart, who is your sister-in-law? Who wants to marry him? Let whoever agrees marry him..."


    The unruly girl stamped her feet with hatred, and a gourd could be hung on her high upturned mouth. Some passers-by couldn''t help looking at her more, and saw her staring at her and yelling, "what are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes."


    Scared the people nearby away.


    The young man in yellow shirt shook his head slightly and said impatiently, "let''s go. Don''t lose your temper and go back with me..."


    "Don''t go back, don''t go back, keep it closed like a bird all day, and it''s suffocating..." said the unruly girl angrily.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get rid of the Yellow Shirt Youth, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She saw Ye Feng who led his horse into the city.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Hiss, why is this guy refining gas?"


    "Well, can the Qi refining realm come in handy? Last time I said I was bragging, hum, let them two dogs bite the dog and take revenge on Ben... If you don''t say it, you can let yourself slip away..."


    At the thought of this, the unruly girl with an angry face suddenly smiled, making the young people in yellow clothes confused.


    "Hua Tianli, I order you to catch that guy, the one holding the horse!" the unruly girl''s face was positive and pointed to Ye Feng.


    "Can you stop playing? This is the King City. How can you do it casually? And he didn''t do anything. How can you make trouble without reason."


    The young man in yellow shirt was very familiar with the temperament of an unruly girl. He shook his head while shaking his fan.


    "Who said I made trouble for no reason? That guy scolded me last time and said I love bragging. His name is Ye Feng. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself!"


    Seeing that the young man in yellow shirt was not fooled, the unruly girl was in a hurry.


    "I only know you are unruly, willful and unreasonable. So you still have the problem of boasting? Ha ha..."


    A disdainful smile appeared on the Yellow Shirt Youth''s face.


    "Are you still laughing? Damn..." the girl was so angry that her nostrils smoked and stamped her feet and roared, "if you take it out for me and let Ye Feng apologize to me and admit his mistake, I''ll go back with you."


    "Is that true?"


    With a "pa", the young man in yellow took back the fan and looked at the unruly girl with a smile.


    That''s what he waited so long for.


    "Nonsense! When will I stop talking?" the unruly girl glared at him, then blinked her eyes. "But if you can''t make him apologize, don''t follow me in the future."


    "He''s just a boy in the gas refining realm. I''ll do whatever I want him to do! Wait!" the young man in yellow shirt replied proudly.


    He glanced at Ye Feng and then walked over.


    "Hello. Stop. Can you call Ye Feng?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng stopped.


    The hostility was felt from the young man in yellow shirt. For a moment, Ye Feng aroused a strong evil spirit, making the horses on his side neighing.


    "What a strong evil spirit?"


    It seems that this person is not as simple as the ordinary Qi refining realm.


    The young man in yellow frowned.


    However, he is naturally not afraid. His cultivation is higher than that of Ye Feng, and where is this place? The King City of the county, not to mention the small gas refining realm, when a congenital expert enters the King City, he can take it down with a word.


    "Ye Feng, now kneel down and wait for the fall."


    The young man in yellow said coldly.


    There is an undeniable meaning in the voice, which is a habit that takes a long time to develop in a high position.

 Chapter 71

    Ye Feng raised his head high and his sharp eyes bloomed.


    "What? You didn''t hear me?"


    This look made the young man in yellow shirt feel particularly dazzling, and the coldness on him suddenly became stronger.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, this guy claims that people hate ghosts and hate ghosts. What he likes to do most is bullying men and women. If you fall into his hands, you will be very miserable."


    On the other side, the unruly girl holding her fist shouted loudly, without the consciousness that "she is the protagonist who provoked this incident".


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Feng, who glanced in his eyes, was slightly stunned.


    "It''s me, it''s me."


    The unruly girl showed two big dimples and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "You must be strong and brave and never bow your head in the face of evil forces. You must not admit defeat. You''d better help me."


    The young man in yellow shirt can''t laugh or cry, but he won''t explain anything to Ye Feng, a hick.


    "Kneel or not?"


    "What do you say?" the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth showed a mocking smile.


    "I''m really curious. What exactly do you rely on, a martial artist in the Qi refining environment? Kneel down!"


    If ye Feng had been embarrassed by just holding a perfunctory and unruly girl before, at the moment, the young man in yellow shirt was completely angered by Ye Feng''s expression.


    Boom


    A startling momentum broke out, and the momentum of Tongming territory was fierce and violent.


    When the young man in yellow shirt stepped out and rolled over to Ye Feng with terror, his body trembled and gave instructions, and there was a sharp sword like Qi in the void.


    Ye Feng looked cold, but his body didn''t step back, and his two fists roared at each other.


    The finger light is broken and the blasting sound sounds.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, the young man in yellow shirt took another step forward, bullied himself straight in, and his five fingers came out together, as if there were countless sharp swords roaring angrily.


    But Ye Feng''s footsteps still do not retreat.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward with the same steps, and the ground trembled. Ye Feng''s body was like a fierce tiger. He ran to the other party under the killing fingering. The violent power was still extremely fierce even if he was blown out with boxing.


    "You want to die."


    The young man in yellow yelled.


    His whole body was full of sword Qi, penetrating everything, and his palms slapped out at Ye Feng, as if there were endless sword cutting and tearing the space.


    The sound of hissing continued.


    Ye Feng sneered in his heart, but let the other party''s true Qi attack, his body was still like lightning, the fist roared, and shot out at the head of the young man in yellow shirt.


    "Get out."


    As soon as the palm of the young man in yellow shirt changed and waved, a particularly thick sword shaped Qi cut to the front. Ye Feng shook in front of him again and staggered the attack.


    Sword shaped Qi stabbed Ye Feng''s body, but Ye Feng''s fist also hit the chest of the young man in yellow shirt.


    The two figures separated as soon as they touched each other. At the same time, they retreated for several feet, and the two sides of the collision were in a mess.


    The young man in yellow issued a beast like roar. He was repulsed by a man whose level was lower than himself?


    It was a great humiliation for him.


    How is this possible?


    Just as he was about to attack again, the clear voice of the unruly girl came into his ears.


    "Ha ha... I''m willing to admit defeat. You can''t win Ye Feng. Do you want me to call the city guard for you?"


    A happy look appeared in the eyes of the unruly girl. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong?


    Originally, she planned to sneak away while the two were fighting, so it seems unnecessary.


    "Hum!"


    The young man in yellow shirt glared at the unruly girl, took back the real Qi that was about to explode, then shook his sleeve and left with a gloomy face.


    "Remember, don''t follow me again... Follower!"


    After the unruly girl shouted at him, she looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    The young man in yellow shirt was really strong. Looking at the back of leaving, Ye Feng squeezed his fist.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. The man forced me to marry his brother just now. No, I''m going to run away from home." the unruly girl tooted her mouth and said pitifully.


    But then she turned her eyes and thought of a wonderful move. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Fengqi said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, nothing." the unruly girl blushed and suddenly begged, "Ye Feng, would you do me a favor?"


    Speaking of it, the woman is kind to herself.


    But I misunderstood her before and said she likes to boast. How can Ye Feng not understand the grade of the martial arts of "beast king fist"? Even in the lower level fist technique of Xuan level, it is the top.


    He has been relying on this set of "beast king fist" until now.


    If the other party hadn''t given him this martial art, it''s hard to say whether Ye Feng could live to now.


    There is kindness and revenge.


    Ye Feng has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    When he said these three words, there was a sudden vibration in the distance, and a team of soldiers in awe of armor rushed here. The meaning of killing can be felt from a distance.


    "Ah, it must have been the fight that alerted the city guard..."


    The unruly girl looked around, reached out and pointed to the back and said, "Ye Feng, you go straight along this street. There is a ''chunlaiju'' restaurant in front. Go there and wait for me first..."


    "One person does things and one person does things. What do you do when I leave?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Ha... You are so funny." the unruly girl covered her mouth and smiled, but then pushed Ye Feng two steps, "let you go, you go. I didn''t do it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake for Ben..." she waved vaguely.


    "Well, all right."


    Ye Feng looked at her and saw that she looked calm and didn''t look like a joke. Then he turned over and got on the horse, clamped his legs and ran in the direction pointed by the unruly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, it came to the door of chunlaiju.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the building "chunlaiju", which the unruly girl casually pointed to, was actually the most upscale restaurant in Wangcheng. At the moment, the crowd was surging, and the lobby was almost full of people.


    He asked for a box directly.


    Although it cost a hundred liang of silver, it was better than peace.


    Along the way, Ye Feng killed dozens of people. These killers have a lot of booty. There are thousands of liang of silver alone.


    In the past half a month, in order to cope with the pursuit along the way, Ye Feng has not sat down and had a big meal for a long time.


    Now that we are in the King City, our heart is finally settled.


    The King City is no better than other places. The small quarrels of Ye Feng and Huang Shan youth have attracted the city guard. Neither feiyunzong nor the Liu family have the courage to openly pursue Ye Feng.


    Just as he was about to order some dishes for a big meal, there was a loud voice outside.


    "What, there is no box. Are you kidding? Do you know who I invited today? How can I eat in the lobby."

 Chapter 72

    "Mr. Wei, the box is really gone. Why don''t you wait a moment? As soon as there is a vacant seat, the small one will stay for you first."


    The waiter answered in fear.


    "Wait a moment? How can I be so free? Give me one in a cup of tea, or I''ll make you go away." the voice shouted angrily.


    The waiter is very embarrassed.


    How can he afford to offend someone who can spend 100 liang of silver to eat in the box?


    But in front of him, the son of Wei Yu is not an ordinary person. He is a famous young talent in the King City. His father is a general of a prefecture and a country, holding the power of war.


    "I''ll ask the shopkeeper for instructions." the waiter didn''t dare to make decisions.


    Outside, there stood a young man in bright clothes. Beside him was a beautiful woman with concave and convex figure and first-class appearance. What is more rare is the revealed temperament, as elegant as lily.


    If anyone knows her well, they can recognize that this woman is a famous beauty in the county and country. Bei Qingman, the only daughter of the yuan clan leader of yipinzong clan.


    In many places, this woman is the focus of attention.


    Wei Yu looked at her with blurred eyes and said, "my father ordered me to take good care of younger martial sister when she came to Wangcheng for the first time. This spring laiju restaurant is the most high-end restaurant in Wangcheng. Tell me what younger martial sister likes to eat."


    Wei Yu''s father, Wei Dexing, practiced martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty when he was young. On the basis of seniority, Bei Qingfeng, the current leader of the Yuan Dynasty, wanted to call him a junior brother.


    That''s why he called Bei Qingman his junior sister.


    Bei Qingman smiled and said, "thank you, senior brother Wei! In fact, Qingman came to the King City this time mainly to meet many talents in the King City, especially Hua Tiancheng, the first genius of the county."


    "Qingman has heard his father talk about his name many times. Many female disciples in the sect worship him very much. Unfortunately, they don''t even have a chance to see him."


    Wei Yu felt a trace of jealousy on his face, but said, "if Hua Tiancheng is in the king''s city, senior brother can help you realize your wish. Unfortunately, Hua Tiancheng has gone to the martial arts mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty and will not come back without promotion. Younger martial sister, it''s not the right time to come."


    Bei Qingman was somewhat disappointed in his eyes, but he heard Wei Yu continue: "younger martial sister Bei, Hua Tiancheng is certainly the first genius of the prefecture, but there are many other young talents in the King City. For example, Hei hei, I have stepped into the Tongming state, and it is not difficult to enter the congenital state in the future."


    "Besides, everyone in the king city knows that Hua Tiancheng likes the seven princes, and the royal family also means to match them up. Huo Jinger, the seven princes, is lively and lovely, and most loved by his majesty..."


    Wei Yu''s tone has a sour meaning that can''t be concealed.


    Beiqingman''s disappointment is even greater.


    Among people, dragon and Phoenix refer to people like Hua Tiancheng and seven princes. Although Wei Yu and Bei Qingman have the same family background and can be regarded as young leaders in the prefectures, they are obviously not in the same level compared with these two people.


    At this time, the shopkeeper of the restaurant hurried to see Wei Yu and saluted quickly.


    "Oh, young master Wei, come here. I''m sorry."


    Wei Yu changed his face and said impatiently, "shopkeeper, my younger martial sister Bei seldom comes here. I can''t let her down. Go and prepare the box quickly. The money won''t be less than you. Don''t say no to me."


    "Well, well, wrap it on the little Dick."


    "Chen Er, go and invite out the guests in this box. A country boy occupies the pit and doesn''t shit. Let him wait in the hall. If he doesn''t want to, find someone to bomb him away." the shopkeeper gave an order.


    The waiter hesitated, "he has paid the deposit, this..."


    "What, this, that? Give him back one hundred liang of silver for the unsightly things. Don''t go quickly. Do you want Mr. Wei and his distinguished guests to wait long?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now."


    The waiter ran to Ye Feng''s box.


    Pushing open the box door, the waiter rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile, "brother, since you don''t eat, can you let the box out first?"


    Ye Feng sneered, "I paid, do you care if I eat?"


    He had just heard the conversation between the two people outside. He had a good discussion. Ye Feng didn''t have to have a box, but he didn''t expect that the shopkeeper said to blow himself away?


    "The shopkeeper said that he could return the deposit to you..."


    "Deposit? Am I short of this silver?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were lifted and his eyes were shining.


    He was so angry that the waiter turned pale and could not speak.


    Outside the private room.


    Wei Yu was impatient and hurried, "shopkeeper, it''s not ready yet?"


    "It''s almost ready. I''ll have a look."


    When he pushed the box door open, the shopkeeper looked cold and gave an impolite order: "this guest, I''m sorry, this box has been booked for a long time. You''d better go to another house!"


    Pop!


    A faint handprint was left on the table. Ye Feng said coldly, "I paid. You said the box had been booked? Did you deceive me and don''t hear you?"


    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed. "I advise you to leave. You can''t provoke Mr. Wei."


    "What, young master Wei? I don''t know him."


    At this time, the box door opened again, and Wei Yu came in. Beautiful beiqingman followed him, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    He was really impatient with waiting.


    After looking at Ye Feng, he saw that Ye Feng was just a martial artist in the gas refining realm. Wei Yu disdained to say, "where did you come from, country boy, get out quickly, so as not to humiliate yourself."


    Ye Feng also looked at each other, "you don''t have this ability!"


    Wei Yu said sarcastically, "the King City is not a place where you can run wild. If you don''t go again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    He doesn''t want to make trouble, but things always like to come to the door. The young man in yellow shirt just now is a young man. He is also not open-minded and annoys himself.


    Pretty beiqingman shook his head.


    The young man in front of him has a good cultivation. He should be a genius from a county. However, he is a little arrogant. The gas refining realm is actually working against the Tongming realm. He must suffer in a moment.


    The shopkeeper is in a bad situation. If these two people really fight, won''t they smash the whole building?


    He hurriedly said to Ye Feng, "young man, don''t be afraid of tigers. Childe Wei is the only son of general Wei. Offend childe Wei. Don''t want to hang out in the King City in the future. Leave quickly so that you won''t be carried out later."


    Ye Feng laughed.


    Before the laughter fell, he looked cold. "Get out and don''t disturb my quietness."


    "You, die."


    Wei Yu''s eyes burst out, and immediately his eyes became very cold.


    He came forward slowly and said with a sneer, "boy, don''t blame me for bullying others. I didn''t teach you a lesson. I really thought the King City was a place where you Hicks can run wild?"

 Chapter 73

    "Stop talking nonsense and come if you can!"


    Ye Feng didn''t stand up. He sat in a chair and looked at Wei Yu indifferently.


    But at the moment, the evil spirit on him was full-bodied, making the shopkeeper look like a cold cellar and pale.


    The cold evil spirit attacked Wei Yu and Bei Qingman, and made them look slightly different.


    Looks like I met a hard guy.


    Wei Yu didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed his Qi to the extreme. His body surface showed an inconspicuous red luster. Even his clothes were covered with a layer, and the whole person looked hazy.


    Beiqingman wanted to dissuade, but she seemed to want to witness Wei Yu''s strength with her own eyes. The figure stepped aside and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that things had come to this stage, the shopkeeper regretted. Unexpectedly, the rural boy was a lengtouqing. It seemed that his strength was not weak. Once he fought, the restaurant must suffer the most.


    Hey, I wonder if the boy has enough silver?


    He has decided to make Ye Feng pay a heavy price later.


    Wei Yu walked towards Ye Feng step by step. With each step forward, his momentum increased by one point. Finally, the fire red Qi broke out from his body and rose to the sky, and some ornaments on the surrounding walls were blown scattered.


    Beiqingman''s eyes narrowed.


    Wei Yu really has some strength. At this age, he has successfully cultivated the "flame false body formula" of Chaoyuan sect. It seems that he should be in the state of Xiaocheng, reaching the level of true Qi like fire.


    So there is almost no suspense about the duel.


    Hiss, hiss


    Wei Yu made a strong noise here, but Ye Feng looked inferior there.


    In addition to the cold evil spirit inspired by his whole body, there was no change. Moreover, in the face of Wei Yu''s threatening momentum, he was still sitting in a chair.


    Beiqingman shook his head slightly.


    That''s not how you look for death?


    In the face of a master of Tongming realm whose cultivation is higher than yourself, if you don''t go all out, how dare you despise it?


    "Boy, pay for your arrogance."


    At the same time, Wei Yu had come to Ye Feng''s side. He clenched his right fist and made a creaking sound. It seemed that at the moment, the palm was not flesh and blood, but a whole piece of fine iron was rubbing and squeezing each other and gathering together.


    "Fire fist!"


    A bright red light blooms on the fist, and a fist blows out from the front.


    Boom!


    Before the punch was completely hit, the whole box trembled slightly. The guests eating downstairs looked puzzled and didn''t know what happened above.


    In the box, the tables and chairs broke up one by one.


    Ye Feng ignored any changes in the house and sat motionless. His strong physique and body protecting Qi shrouded him. These small movements couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "The elephant king shook his nose!"


    Seeing his fist approaching, Ye Feng finally shot.


    The shadow of others stood up, his body straightened, and a shadow of his right fist suddenly burst out, pulling out a faint trace when passing through the air.


    The two fists collided in an instant.


    The next moment.


    Including Bei Qingman, everyone''s eyes couldn''t see anything, only two fists intertwined, illusory afterimages, and a huge roar filled the whole room.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous noise, the wooden wall of the box cracked, the tables and chairs smashed and flew, and the crackling sound sounded in a series. It seemed that someone had been hit and flew out, almost smashing the wall behind him.


    After several blinks, the lights and shadows scattered. When they saw the situation in the box, they all opened their eyes and looked incredible.


    "Is it Wei Yu who flew out?"


    Beiqingman took a cold breath.


    In the devastated box, Ye Feng, who was as motionless as a mountain, stood there, but his right arm jacket was slightly damaged. His eyes moved opposite him. A human figure leaned back against the wall. The huge force made the walls collapse. Bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his face was pale.


    Who is this man, not the proud young master Wei Yu.


    "Now you can get out!"


    Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded again.


    He is not too excited about being able to defeat the master of Tongming territory in one boxing. After all, in terms of strength, Ye Feng is eight or nine thousand kilograms. In terms of martial arts, his practice of "king of beasts boxing" has reached a great level. Moreover, in the face of endless pursuit all the way, both skills and mood have already honed his heart very strong.


    Ye Feng can share equally in the fight against the Yellow Shirt Youth with stronger strength just now. Don''t mention this dandy who has the cultivation of bright territory, but has been corrupted by wine and sex.


    "Good, good, you... You wait, you wait for me."


    Wei Yu was not seriously injured. Anyway, he was a martial artist in the Ming Dynasty. His body protection Qi was strong, but the shame in his heart made him crazy and wanted to cut Ye Feng thousands of times.


    He struggled to get up and was about to run out of the box. Just as he came to the door, his steps involuntarily retreated back.


    This makes beiqingman behind him feel a little strange.


    "Ha, why are you fighting with someone again?"


    A graceful and tall figure appeared outside the box. She was still on beiqingman, the daughter of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Seven, seven princess?"


    Wei Yu showed a look of surprise and joy. Unexpectedly, he ran into seven princesses in "spring to live", and looking at the tone of the seven princesses talking to himself, it was obvious that he was very caring.


    Can only be described as flattered.


    Wei Yu had the idea of kissing Fangze in the past, but first, the seven princes are high above him, and their status is far from comparable to him. Second, everyone in the king city knows the power of Hua Tiancheng? Who dares to compete with Hua Tiancheng for a woman?


    Unexpectedly, the princess actually cares about herself. Does that mean the princess is interested in herself?


    Ha, ha ha... I''m favored by the seventh princess. I''m willing to offend Hua Tiancheng.


    Wei Yu was in high spirits. The frustration he had just suffered had already disappeared.


    "It''s all right. Please worry about it. A rural steamed stuffed bun has the courage to grab a box with me. Wait a minute, princess. I''ll go back and call someone. I must beat him until I can''t recognize him."


    Wei Yuman greeted him with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the graceful figure didn''t even look at him.


    The seven princess who entered through the door walked forward like a man and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "You are more troublesome than the princess. You were asked to wait for me here. Why did you almost tear down the ''chunlaiju'' in a moment?"


    "I can''t help it. I always meet some blind guys."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the unruly girl with a bitter smile. "So, you are the famous seven princess?"


    "Hey, hey, can''t you think of it?"


    The unruly girl, that is, Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, made a face at Ye Feng and said, "I don''t mean to hide it, but if I tell you I''m the princess when I''m in the big black forest, I''ll be called a bragging king by you."


    "That''s true. I always think you''re bragging. You''re really so bragging. As a princess, I''m afraid you don''t need my help?"


    They talked as if there were no one else. They ignored Wei Yu, who was green and white, Bei Qingman, who was stunned, and the restaurant shopkeeper who was trembling. It seemed that there was no other person in the box.

 Chapter 74

    "I''m really busy. I want you to help..."


    After looking at the three people hanging here, the seven princess finally turned her head and opened her mouth.


    "Your last name is Wei?"


    "Go back and report to the princess, general Wei Dexing in front of my father''s hall." Wei Yu quickly bowed.


    "The princess doesn''t care who your father is. I heard that you ate your fist and didn''t accept it. You want to find someone to deal with my friend?"


    Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, looked very unfriendly.


    "How dare... The flood washed the Dragon King temple. I don''t know this is your friend?" Wei Yu replied bitterly.


    "That''s it. If you don''t accept it, I Huo jing''er will bear it for Ye Feng. If you trouble Ye Feng, the princess will trouble you. Your father can''t protect you. Do you understand?" Huo jing''er said in a big way.


    "Understand..."


    "That doesn''t disappear immediately?"


    "Yes, yes."


    On the occasion of the amnesty, Wei Yuru wiped the cold sweat from his face and hurriedly withdrew and went out.


    Bei Qingman took a deep look at Ye Feng and left the box, leaving only the nervous shopkeeper trembling.


    Huo Jinger looked up at the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper said with a frightened face: "county, princess, and this childe, I was blinded by a ghost and offended you. Please forgive me..."


    Ye Feng didn''t pursue the shopkeeper.


    How can Ye Feng care about such a villain like him?


    "Forget it this time. If you don''t open your eyes next time, you shopkeeper won''t have to do it."


    Huo jing''er said with a cold look in her eyes.


    The shopkeeper was sweating with fear.


    "By the way, Ye Feng, haven''t you eaten? Hey, find us a new place quickly. It''s OK without the lobby outside the box. Don''t rush people." she said loudly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll arrange it for you right away." the frightened shopkeeper bowed back.


    How could he let the distinguished Princess eat in the lobby?


    Soon, the two were invited to a quiet and elegant box on the third floor. The shopkeeper personally served dishes and wine. They were very enthusiastic.


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked for most of the day. Huo Jinger listened with interest to Ye Feng''s experience, but when she heard that Ye Feng had only two martial veins, her eyes showed strong disbelief.


    "You really only have two martial veins? How can you advance so quickly? I remember meeting you in dahelin more than two months ago. Did you change your blood state?"


    "Maybe... My martial veins don''t show. Maybe I will have 13 in the future." Ye Feng joked.


    Although Huo jing''er and I had cleared up the misunderstanding, after all, we didn''t have a deep friendship and it was inconvenient to tell our secrets.


    Huo jing''er nodded with a smile, and then said, "it''s just a Feiyun sect and a pinzong sect. It doesn''t matter if you don''t enter. Since you''ve come to the king''s city, you''ll follow the princess in the future. The princess will ask your father to recommend you to go to the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty for latent cultivation, and the two martial veins will also have the opportunity to break through to the congenital environment."


    The powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty is the superior country of Tianyuan Prefecture and the largest country in the whole Yuan Wu continent. It is dominant and subordinate to more than ten prefectures and countries. It has a huge territory and hundreds of millions of people, and its strength is immeasurable.


    Subordinate prefectures and states have a certain number of places to study in the Wu mansion every year.


    In the martial arts residence of the Western Tang Dynasty, it has a broader vision and has various unimaginable advantages. It is much easier to be promoted.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    On the one hand, she can avoid the pursuit of the Liu family, on the other hand, she can slowly improve her strength, and stay with the seven princesses. She has a noble identity and knows many people. She has a great opportunity to help her find clues.


    So far, Ye Feng has been groping forward by himself. Without systematic training, he knows a little about martial arts, and someone really needs to give him some advice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the recommendation of the princess?" Ye Feng asked after thinking for a moment.


    "Hey... It''s hard to say, and it''s easy to say... Besides, the princess said, I need you to do me a favor. As long as you do this favor for the princess, it''s very easy to recommend you to the West Tang Wu mansion..."


    While saying this, Huo jing''er glanced at Ye Feng, her pretty face slightly red.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "This..."


    She bit her red lips with her white and delicate teeth. Huo jing''er hesitated for a moment, but suddenly raised her glass and gave herself a mouthful. As a result, she choked her face red and coughed.


    "Cough... Cough... Take your time. Anyway, the man doesn''t know when to return to the king''s city, and he really wants to come back. Your cultivation is not good enough. You can''t help me, but hurt yourself."


    "Well, you go back to the princess''s house with me and improve your strength first. It takes half a step to be born. Your cultivation progress is so fast that you should be able to compete with him soon..."


    Huo jing''er''s voice became lighter and lighter. It was obvious that she could deceive herself and others in her tone.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Who is the man you''re talking about?"


    "Of course, it''s the first genius of the prefecture, and Huatian has become." Huo jing''er glanced at him with a sad face.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Tiancheng.


    His father is the powerful Prime Minister Hua Yuansheng. He has a distinguished family background and a talent for cultivating martial arts with nine veins. He is a rare genius in the prefecture and country. At the age of 18, he has reached half a step. He is extremely talented and has become a heavy weapon by Huo Fang, king of Tianyuan Prefecture.


    In the past, he specialized in martial arts and despised women, so his cultivation progress was far beyond ordinary people.


    But for some reason, Hua Tiancheng suddenly launched a crazy pursuit of Huo Jinger. All the young men who came closer to the seventh princess were severely taught by him, and even several were seriously injured.


    So, who else dares to appear next to the seven princesses?


    Huo jing''er likes to play by nature. Hua Tiancheng''s behavior made her very distressed, but she had no choice but to ask her father Huo Fangcheng for help.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Fangcheng, the king of Tianyuan, who had always obeyed her, did not protect his favorite daughter as before. After hearing this, he laughed and was obviously happy to see his success.


    In this way, Hua Tiancheng is more unscrupulous. Even others, such as Huang Shan young Hua Tianli, regard Huo Jinger as the daughter-in-law of the Chinese family, and don''t take her as a princess seriously.


    Hua Tiancheng went to the martial arts residence of the Western Tang Dynasty for latent training a few months ago. As soon as he came back, he must be born.


    At that time, he will propose to the prince of Tianyuan.


    One is a rare martial arts genius, the prime minister''s family, and the other is a prefect and noble. I''m afraid apart from Huo Jinger, everyone else should praise her for her talent and beauty.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng almost understood what Huo jing''er meant.


    Basically, let yourself be a fake boyfriend and let Hua Tiancheng give up his pursuit of her.

 Chapter 75

    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to huatiancheng.


    When he was in Pali City, Liu Qingshan, a talented young man, was also bullied and bullied at the beginning. He had trouble with Ye Feng like a dog skin plaster. In the end, he didn''t get any benefits from him. Instead, he was killed by Ye Feng.


    Originally, Ye Feng was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In public, even the elder of Feiyun sect, Hu daotong, dares to oppose. How can he care about Hua Tiancheng who is not born?


    The most important thing for him now is to find out the origin of the "emperor" character mantra, trace the whereabouts of his father ye Tian and his sister Hua Ling, stay in the King City and with Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, get to know more high-level people, and have the opportunity to enter the eye-catching West Tang Wu mansion.


    Comparing the two, we naturally get more benefits.


    Ye Feng nodded his head after a little meditation.


    "You gave me the king of beasts fist before and helped me through many difficulties. I, Ye Feng, accept your love. I should do it." Ye Feng replied, "however, I need a spirit stone for cultivation. I have to replace some things in my hand with a spirit stone first."


    Cultivation has reached the current stage. It is difficult to improve in a short time. Ye Feng consciously depends on his own ability and may not be able to do it.


    However, the spirit stone energy is different. You can enter the mysterious space.


    Last time, I used 300 spirit stones to upgrade the Qianyuan decision of the Yellow level to the middle level of the Xuan level, and condensed the Qianyuan Qi strength, which greatly enhanced my strength. The "beast king fist" is originally the martial arts of the Xuan level. If I can still improve or even be promoted to the earth level, can''t my combat power be increased by a large part?


    And the nine palace turntable has eight grids. In addition to the deduction space, what are the other eight grids?


    So what Ye Feng has to do now is to earn a lot of spirit stones and develop more wonderful uses of mysterious space.


    "Go to the auction house. I''m familiar there. I''ll take you!"


    Huo Jinger said happily.


    Ye Feng is really crisp. He is not like other young people he knows.


    Those people scruples about her identity and always flatter. From small to large, among their peers of the same age, only Ye Feng scolded himself. Moreover, after knowing her identity, Ye Feng didn''t be as respectful as others.


    No.


    This is the attitude a friend should have.


    Even without Hua Tiancheng, Huo Jinger felt that Ye Feng was a friend worth making.


    Out of the restaurant, it was almost dark. They walked on the brightly lit Wangcheng Avenue.


    The prosperity of the King City can be better reflected at night. Generally, there will not be too many people in a small county such as balicheng at night. As for Zhaojiazhuang, it is dark and every family settled behind closed doors, so they dare not show their heads in the wild.


    King City is different.


    Not much worse than the day.


    Before long, Ye Feng was pulled into a busy street by Huo Jinger, who was in high spirits, and walked into the downtown area.


    In fact, restaurants and markets are everywhere in the king''s city, but those places only sell ordinary food, cloth and other common things. Only the high-end shops in the city are the places to trade precious things.


    It is located in the middle of the city and occupies about one tenth of the king''s city. It is the most prosperous place in the whole King''s city.


    Fang City is divided into five areas: Dan city, Qi City, animal City, material area and auction house.


    To a certain extent, Fang City determines the rise and fall of the whole county, so the management of the county here is very strict.


    Every entrance is guarded by sergeants. Only martial artists or people with a certain status are eligible to enter.


    With Huo Jinger leading the way, the guard Sergeant naturally released. Even though many sergeants did not know that the beautiful and tall woman was the seven princes of the county, they were afraid to look up to the noble temperament emitted by their subconscious.


    Huo Jinger leads Ye Feng directly to the auction house. It is a magnificent tall building, covering an area of dozens of mu, as high as four or five floors.


    As soon as he set foot in it, a neatly dressed maid greeted him.


    Obviously, Huo jing''er is a familiar guest of the auction house. The maid recognized at a glance that the person was the beautiful and noble seven princesses, but there was a dusty cold and arrogant young man behind the princess, which made her look a little stunned.


    Then she saluted very respectfully: "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Call out your boss." Huo Jinger waved her hand and walked straight to the VIP area.


    "Seven princess......" Ye Feng whispered.


    "Don''t call me seven princess. We are friends. Just call my name." Huo Jinger replied.


    The side maid was surprised.


    "Huo... Jing''er, I have some ordinary monster materials on me. Just find someone to have a look. Don''t disturb the shopkeeper?" Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s not good. You have to be the big shopkeeper." Huo jing''er shook his head. "You''re brought by the princess, and it''s the first time. Of course, the big shopkeeper should receive you in person."


    Who is this boy?


    It seems that he is very close to the seventh princess.


    The maid who led them into the VIP area was still guessing, when she heard Huo Jinger impatiently say, "Hey, what are you doing? Go!"


    "Yes, you two wait a minute. Xiao Huai will report it!" she bowed out immediately.


    Ye Feng and Huo jing''er only waited for a little while. A slightly fat old man in expensive clothes came in. As he walked, he smiled and said, "Your Highness, you haven''t visited for some time. What gust of wind blew you here today? No wonder magpies filled the door early in the morning."


    "Shopkeeper Luo Da, this is not your business in this county. Here, this is my friend Ye Feng. He has some monster materials to sell. Have a look." Huo Jinger said casually after drinking the good tea.


    "It''s easy to say. Since it''s the princess''s friend, the price is naturally easy to say."


    With a smile on his face, shopkeeper Luo looked at Ye Feng and said, "young master ye, right? I don''t know what materials young master Ye has brought?"


    Ye Feng was surprised to see that the shopkeeper Luo was fat and his eyes were bright, but he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments.


    There are only three situations when you can''t see the other party''s accomplishments: first, the other party''s martial arts accomplishments are higher than him.


    Second, the other party''s cultivation methods are much better than his cultivation methods.


    For example, the martial arts practitioners of yellow level martial arts generally can''t see the accomplishments of the martial arts practitioners of Xuan level martial arts. They can only guess the accomplishments of the other party from some details and breath of the other party.


    Of course, if the level of skills is not much different, people with high accomplishments can still see through the martial arts accomplishments of those with low accomplishments.


    Third, the other party has the treasure of hiding cultivation, or the other party has practiced the secret method of hiding cultivation.


    The second and third situations are not common. Generally, the first situation is the main one. Ye Feng can''t see through the cultivation of shopkeeper Luo, which means that shopkeeper Luo''s cultivation is above him.


    Wang Cheng deserves to be the best place in the county. The shopkeeper of an auction house is also an expert.


    This makes Ye Feng not only feel some emotion.

 Chapter 76

    Taking out a small package, Ye Feng put it on the table in front of Luo Zhang''s counter: "I practiced in the depths of the big black forest some time ago and killed some monsters. All the materials are in it."


    Shopkeeper Luo nodded slightly. Ye Feng''s cultivation made him despise. After all, a martial artist in the Qi refining realm wouldn''t have received him personally if he wasn''t accompanied by seven princes.


    It''s all for the princess''s face.


    Similarly, what good materials can the martial arts practitioners of the gas refining realm get? It''s nothing more than some low-grade goods in the Yellow terrace. If there are one or two defective high-grade goods, it''s great.


    He smiled on his face, but his actions were a little careless. He opened the package on the table at will.


    However, as soon as his eyes touched a few materials in the package, shopkeeper Luo''s two small eyes opened round in an instant.


    "The antlers of huoyun Deer..."


    "The poison sac in the demon spider..."


    "The giant rhinoceros has a single horn on its head..."


    "Also, is this the sharp beak and claw of purple feather carving? No, it contains strong lightning attribute. Is this the purple feather carving king?" shopkeeper Luo looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Ye Feng took a sip of tea and smiled without answering.


    Every monster reported by shopkeeper Luo is a genuine top-grade monster, and it belongs to the sharper existence of the top-grade.


    In particular, the last two materials on the purple feather carving king. Purple feather carving belongs to a flying monster. It is tens of miles after flapping its wings. Even congenital experts can''t do anything, let alone the purple feather carving king.


    As the big shopkeeper of the auction house, shopkeeper Luo has seen many higher-grade materials, but those materials are often brought by the innate martial arts master for auction.


    He had never seen a Qi refining realm warrior with so many top-grade or even top-grade monster materials.


    At this time, shopkeeper Luo began to stare at Ye Feng. When he saw this, he felt a trace of evil spirit from Ye Feng, which made his facial expression more wonderful.


    Seven princess, my friend, though young, killed many people and monsters.


    This person is not simple.


    He put away his contempt, counted them one by one, and then thought a little and said:


    "Mr. Ye, according to the rules of our auction house, the monster materials below the top grade of the Yellow rank are not accepted. Of course, Mr. Ye, these are all qualified things. Since Mr. Ye is a friend of the princess''s highness, I''m Lao Luo. I''ll increase the price by 20% on the original price. What do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    "How''s it going?" Huo jing''er blinked and asked playfully.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Everything is done according to shopkeeper Luo. I have no opinion."


    "OK, that''s it. Five hundred taels of silver for huoyun deer''s antlers, four hundred taels of spider poison bag, seven hundred taels of giant wood rhinoceros horn... As for the claws and teeth of the purple feather carving king, they can completely depict inscriptions and refine them into spiritual tools. How about three thousand taels of these two? A total of four hundred and six hundred taels of silver. I don''t know whether childe ye needs gold tickets or exchange them into spiritual stones."


    When ordinary people trade, they use copper, silver and red gold. But the amount is too huge. Generally, gold tickets or spirit stones are used.


    "I want spirit stone."


    "No problem. Originally, you had to charge 10% for the exchange of red gold for Lingshi, but childe Ye visited the bank for the first time, and this time it was all exempted for childe." shopkeeper Luo said generously.


    He also wants to make friends with a powerful warrior like Ye Feng.


    "Shopkeeper Luo, that''s interesting." Huo jing''er knocked his thumb and smiled.


    "Your Highness''s friend is my old Luo''s friend. Sit down a little." shopkeeper Luo left with a fist.


    Before long, he came in again, holding a small box in his hand and said, "young master ye, please check the 460 spirit stones."


    "Also, this is the silver VIP card of our auction house. If you buy anything in our bank with this card, you can get a 10% discount."


    He smiled and handed a silver card to Ye Feng.


    Shopkeeper Luo didn''t say clearly that "VIP card" is a symbol of identity. Those who can own the VIP card of the auction house in Tianyuan county are either dignitaries or martial arts experts. If Ye Feng didn''t attract shopkeeper Luo''s attention, martial artists who only cultivate in the Qi refining realm would never have this card.


    Ye Feng was not polite. After accepting it, he expressed his thanks, and then left with Huo Jinger.


    "Dad, who is this young man?"


    Staring at the two fading figures, the maid who had received Ye Feng asked. It was actually the daughter of shopkeeper Luo.


    Shopkeeper Luo Qi said, "Why are you asking about this?"


    "My daughter heard that the seven princesses are the people Hua Tiancheng likes. Several young men who have been close to the seven princesses in the past two years have been broken by Hua Tiancheng."


    The maid said in surprise, "and the purchase price you just gave is much higher than usual. My daughter doesn''t believe you just look at the face of the princess."


    Shopkeeper Luo looked at her approvingly, but then his face became solemn and said, "this young man is different from those straw bags in the King City. I feel a strong evil spirit in him. It is the breath of fighting hard and fighting with one knife and one gun. The materials he brought, especially the things on the purple feather carving king, can only be hunted with innate strength."


    "Dad has seen too many people." shopkeeper Luo shook his head and continued: "although he is still young, I believe he will become a hidden dragon soon. Spending some money to maintain a good relationship with him will be beneficial to our auction house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The maid was shocked in her eyes. She didn''t expect her father to give such a high evaluation to an insignificant teenager. She quietly said, "even you can''t break through the congenital, can he..."


    Shopkeeper Luo nodded with longing in his eyes.


    The warrior realm is followed by the innate martial arts realm. When you reach this realm, you can fly across the sky with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth. You can resist tens of thousands of armies alone. You are a real strong man.


    As for congenital, it has gone beyond the scope of martial arts, and the means of exertion is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists.


    However, shopkeeper Luo consciously won''t look away. This teenager is very likely to grow beyond his inborn level.


    Think of it as an early investment. Maybe you can make a lot of profits in the future


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the auction house, Huo Jinger led Ye Feng around again and got familiar with the layout of Fangshi district. Then he left Fangshi and took him back to the princess''s house.


    Lying on the soft bed, a faint fragrance came from his nostrils. Ye Feng felt as if he were dreaming.


    Yesterday, I was still fighting in the wild. In a blink of an eye, I became a guest of the sheriff''s house and lay in the sheriff''s guest room.


    Life is full of adventure.


    After a short rest to make himself in his best condition, Ye Feng took out the spirit stone box given to him by shopkeeper Luo.


    Inside, 460 inferior spirit stones are neat.


    Ye Feng pressed his palm up.


    "Boom!"


    He made a dull noise in the middle of his eyebrows, and his spirit instantly entered the mysterious space.

 Chapter 77

    This time, the chirping yuan Ling did not appear. Ye Feng looked up and found no trace of the gas.


    He doesn''t care. Anyway, when he sees Yuanling, he must hear its curse most.


    Ye Feng went directly to the middle of the round platform and poured 100 spirit stones into the energy conversion tank there.


    In an instant, it was radiant.


    Above his head appeared the figure of the nine palaces he had seen last time. The nine palaces moved piece by piece, like an invisible pointer rotating.


    "Bang!"


    The aperture disappears and the pointer stops.


    This time I didn''t stay in the upper left grid last time, but a red grid in the middle of the bottom turned green.


    Maple leaf looks towards the lower middle of the corresponding round table.


    Sure enough, the electric light twined on the channel disappeared.


    What''s in there?


    With a heart of uneasy expectation, Ye Feng stepped into it quickly.


    After entering the space, I only saw a huge clock hanging inside the space. Then, a dry and emotionless voice similar to the divine eye in the deduction space poured into my ears.


    "Beep, if the energy injection conditions are met and the time space is turned on, you can stay in this space for one day. During the stay, the time slows down to one to ten. Do you need to increase the time slow down ratio to one to one hundred?"


    The clock on the wall began to move. Like a common alarm clock, it had a second hand, a minute hand and an hour hand, but there were twenty-four scales. A circle corresponds to twenty-four hours.


    "Time and space? Slow down time? That is, I stay here for ten days and only one day outside? And can I slow down to 1:100?"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed after the aftertaste.


    What is the most important thing to cultivate martial arts?


    Nature is time.


    Why can''t Huang Jie''s martial arts talent below the three martial veins advance to congenital in his life?


    Because there is not enough time for cultivation.


    As we all know, the best time for a martial artist to advance is before the age of 30. If he begins to practice at the age of 10, it is best to enter congenital within 20 years. The cultivation speed of the six martial veins is eight times that of the three martial veins. If the six martial veins take 20 years to enter the congenital, the Yellow level talent of the three martial veins takes a full 160 years.


    For ordinary people, bones have rotted in 160 years.


    But now, with this time and space, everything is not what it used to be.


    Poor talent and few martial veins. It doesn''t matter. We have plenty of time.


    Not to mention the eternal green pulse, the true Qi accumulated by Ye Feng is much faster than that of ordinary martial artists. Even without this martial pulse, with this space to change time, he can catch up.


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of the voice just now, this space, can also delay the time to - one to one hundred?


    One to one hundred, what''s the concept?


    Practicing here for 100 days is equivalent to only one day outside.


    That must be tested.


    "OK, OK, please raise the ratio to 1:100." Ye Feng rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "If you want to slow down the ratio to 1:100, please continue to inject 9900 points of energy." however, the next reply from the system almost made Ye Feng spit blood.


    10000 energy?


    Ten thousand spirit stones?


    Shit, I can''t afford to sell myself.


    He shook his head bitterly. Before, he thought he had 460 spirit stones, which was not a small fortune. Unexpectedly, he was still poor.


    Although the role of mysterious space is powerful, it needs tens of thousands of spirit stones to move, which also makes Ye Feng feel depressed.


    forget it! One to ten is good.


    "I''d better practice quickly."


    After a little disdain, Ye Feng sat on the ground, grabbed a spirit stone with one hand and began to run the Qi in his body.


    Zhu Guo, who used to be guarded by the purple feather carving king, has asked him to stack his accomplishments in the Qi refining realm.


    Each time you raise a level, the capacity of Dantian Qihai will increase, and naturally more true Qi can be accommodated.


    If you can''t break through the realm, even if you practice hard all your life, the true Qi in your body won''t change much.


    Because your sea of Qi is full, you can only hold so much. Only by continuously refining and then finding opportunities to break through the bottleneck and improve the capacity of the gas sea, otherwise, there will be only waste.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not choose to continue to refine his Qi. Instead, under the action of the vitality stimulated by the spirit stone, with the help of huge energy, he began to cultivate the seventh level according to the description of the "qianyuanjue" skill, and opened up the last layer of meridians required by qianyuanjue.


    The lowest yellow level lower level skill can only open up one meridian, while the "Qianyuan decision" of the middle level of the Xuan level can open up 16 meridians to the seventh level of the highest level, and there are as many as 32 of the top level of the Xuan level.


    The more advanced the cultivation skills are, the more meridians will be opened up, and the faster the real Qi in the body will run. It is conceivable that the speed of absorbing Reiki can also break out more powerful combat effectiveness in the same realm.


    This is where the power of Kung Fu lies.


    Before, Ye Feng reached the sixth level of "Qianyuan decision", and the meridians opened up in his body are 14.


    Two more.


    Ye Feng plans to accomplish it overnight.


    However, opening up meridians is a difficult process.


    It''s like a girl becoming a woman. It always hurts for the first time.


    Under the impact of Zhenqi bit, a sharp pain came from Ye Feng''s body, and then the pain went into the flesh and blood.


    Finally, it is like drilling into the bone marrow and five internal organs.


    The whole body is burning pain.


    Ye Feng sat on the ground like a rock, without any expression on his face, and silently endured the pain from his body.


    He who eats bitterness is a master.


    As soon as the last few meridians are opened, the seventh "Qianyuan determination" will be practiced. Both the cultivation speed and the explosive power of real Qi will be improved. What''s more, the "Qianyuan Qi strength" with amazing lethality can also be added.


    Up to seven.


    At that time, you can enter the Tongming realm by using the outbreak of genuine Qi brought by the increase of meridians and the bottleneck of recoil cultivation.


    He mobilized the true Qi in his body and ran bit by bit in the last two meridians opened up.


    The pain will decrease a little every week.


    At the speed that Ye Feng absorbs the vitality of the spirit stone, one piece of incense will be consumed every other time, and it needs to be replaced again.


    Five minutes, one hundred liang of silver.


    It can be said that money is flowing.


    About two days later, the pain from the body gradually disappeared, and a cold air flow entered the body to repair the damaged body. The comfortable feeling filled the whole body and almost made Ye Feng moan.


    "Succeeded!"


    The meridians are connected, and the strong outbreak of true Qi really makes the bottleneck shaky. Unfortunately, this force is still not enough to completely break through the bottleneck and let Ye Feng enter the Tongming realm.


    "Almost."

 Chapter 78

    Maple Leaf closed his eyes and looked inside.


    The true Qi in the body reached the extreme and rolled in the sixteen meridians, just like sixteen rivers surging. However, the barrier that prevented him from entering the Tongming realm was still standing, blocking the sixteen surging anger streams outside.


    "Bang!"


    "Wild cattle crouch!"


    "Xuangui pulls up the mountain!"


    "The elephant king shook his nose!"


    Ye Feng jumped up, bent his legs, stepped on his steps, and kept shooting his arms. With each punch, he subconsciously mobilized the strength of every inch of muscle and bone in his body to shake the shaky but unbreakable obstacle.


    In the next few days, when Ye Feng was tired of boxing, he closed his eyes, refined his Qi, restored his physical strength, continued to hone his boxing and feet, improved the realm of "beast king boxing", hit the bottleneck and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Boom!"


    Until the sixth day, there was a sudden explosion sound in Ye Feng''s body, and the genuine Qi in dantianzhong ran through the whole line, emitting a circle of white brilliance, and the capacity expanded again.


    The gas sea in the gas refining realm is already the size of a pond ten meters square. At this moment, it has expanded into two ponds, and the real gas capacity has fully doubled.


    "Finally broke through!"


    Hold the only few holy stones in your hand, and the eternal green pulse continuously absorbs its energy. Through the transformation of Qianyuan decision, all 16 meridians operate, which improves the absorption speed of the eternal green pulse a lot.


    After several hours of meditation, Ye Feng stabilized his state and stopped practicing.


    He closed his eyes and slowly felt the world around him in his mind.


    Tongming territory is known as a hundred orifices and a transparent spirit. Even if you don''t open your eyes, you can feel every move within a few meters through the surge of vitality and the improvement of consciousness.


    Although the strength has not increased much, it is still more than 9000 kg, but the spiritual strength has been greatly improved.


    Because ye Feng swallowed a jasper lingtan, his mental power was several times that of the martial arts of the same level. If ordinary martial arts people who know the bright territory can only perceive the range of several feet, Ye Feng captured the space of more than ten feet in his mind.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    His pair of eyes become very bright at the moment, like two bright cold stars and a Wang Qingquan, clear and transparent


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Huo Jinger came to the outside of Ye Feng''s room.


    Ye Feng, who was practicing boxing hard and trying to promote the "beast king fist" to Dacheng territory, was awakened by the sound from the door and returned to normal from his cultivation state.


    When I opened the door, I saw Huo Jinger yelling at the door, "Ye Feng, accompany me to the inscriptions Union today?"


    "The Engravers'' Union? What is an engraver?"


    In a small place like Zhaojiazhuang, Ye Feng has never heard of this name. Ye Feng knows that there are tool refiners and alchemists in the world, but he has never heard of an inscriptionist.


    "What? You don''t even know the engraver? It''s really ignorant."


    Huo jing''er showed disdain on her face at first, but then she laughed: "ha ha, the princess likes you to be honest and not artificial. Well, if you haven''t heard it, you haven''t heard it. It''s no big deal."


    "The inscriptions master can use his mental power to leave a mark on special materials, engrave arrays and runes, strengthen equipment, and even make spells. Although our county also has an inscriptions master Union, there is no powerful inscriptions master. But my princess heard that the famous master Dong, a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, is going to visit the Union today. You can go with me. My princess has strong mental power and has long been an inscriptions apprentice I''m sorry, maybe I can be liked by master Dong? "


    "What''s the advantage of being liked by him?" Ye Feng scratched his scalp and asked.


    "Of course it''s good. If you meet Master Dong''s conditions and become his disciple, my princess can follow him to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. Do you need to worry about Hua Tiancheng? Go, go."


    Huo jing''er hurried with high spirits.


    "Well, I wanted to practice for a while and consolidate the realm of Tongming!" Ye Feng said.


    Hearing this, Huo jing''er, who was just about to leave, suddenly turned back and almost stepped on the air.


    Calm down and see, today''s leaf maple is really different from yesterday.


    She could see through Ye Feng''s accomplishments yesterday, because she was in the Qi refining realm with her. But now, there seems to be a layer of dense Qi wrapped around Ye Feng''s body surface, which makes his accomplishments hazy and unclear.


    "Tongming territory? You actually stayed in the princess''s house all night and directly impacted Tongming territory successfully?"


    "God, is there any reason? When you changed the blood realm, my princess was in the Qi refining realm, but now you have been in the Ming realm. My princess is still in the Qi refining realm? Why, how could it be so fast?"


    Huo Jinger looked a little messy.


    She didn''t know the existence of the mysterious space. She thought Ye Feng broke into the Tongming realm in one night. In fact, Ye Feng practiced for six days.


    And they have used all the 460 spirit stones they got last night.


    "Soon? I''ve been refining Qi. It''s natural!"


    Ye Feng scratched his head.


    If anyone can absorb all the strength of 460 spirit stones in one night, I''m afraid the cultivation progress will also soar.


    In fact, at the age of 14, Huo jing''er''s cultivation to the Qi refining realm is not slow, but he can''t compare with Ye Feng.


    Huo Jinger was very excited and said, "Ye Feng, I really didn''t read you wrong. You can help me defeat Hua Tiancheng. As long as you can reach half congenital, the princess won''t have to worry about Hua Tiancheng''s return."


    "Let''s take our time. I''d better accompany you to the inscriptions union to meet Master Dong. Maybe you really have a fate with master Dong!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Of course!" Huo jing''er pinched her fist and was very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the princess''s house, they went straight to the towering tower in the city.


    The most majestic and handsome tower in Tianyuan King City is not the building in the palace, but the inscription tower, the seat of the inscription division''s trade union branch.


    This shows the strength of the engraver''s Union.


    This is the most powerful organization in the Yuan Wu continent, with a long history, far beyond any country. Basically every county, country and city has the existence of inscriptions division trade union.


    At the moment, there were a lot of traffic and people outside the giant tower. Ye Feng saw a group of people dressed like literati in red orange robes.


    Some of these people''s long shirts were embroidered with a Dan Ding, some with an iron hammer, and others with a spell. Standing on the steps of the high tower, each one held his head high and his chest high, with a proud look.


    "That''s an alchemist..."


    "Those are tool refiners!"


    "And there''s a talisman who makes spells..."


    Huo jing''er saw that Ye Feng looked like a countryman entering the city. He really knew nothing about the engraver''s Union and could only explain to him quietly.

 Chapter 79

    "These are the most popular special occupations on the mainland today, which are closely related to the inscriptions. No matter what occupation they become, the inscriptions are the basis of the foundation. It can be said that these most popular occupations themselves are differentiated by the inscriptions Union."


    "An alchemist? A tool refiner? And a talisman?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    He has played games and knows that several occupations mentioned by Huo Jinger are the most profitable in the game. It turns out that these super profitable occupations belong to a member of the inscriptions Union?


    What I lack most is money?


    According to the absorption rate of eternal green veins, a spiritual stone will be drained in less than five minutes. Twelve spiritual stones an hour is nearly three hundred spiritual stones a day.


    This is the reason why Qianyuan jupin was not high and could only open up 16 meridians.


    With money, you can buy more advanced skills and martial arts, adjust the cultivation speed of one to one hundred per hour, and dig out more mysterious space


    There is a saying: money is not everything, but you can''t do without money.


    But here Ye Feng is: you can''t do without money. Money is everything!


    In an instant, Ye Feng made a decision.


    He needs money, a lot of money, and if possible, he must be a member of the team of engravers.


    "Do you want to make money? Master inscriptions, making money is as simple as eating and drinking water."


    Seeing Ye Feng, Huo Jinger seemed to see through his heart and said with a smile: "However, it''s too difficult to become a master of inscriptions. It''s not easy to become an apprentice of inscriptions, not to mention a master of inscriptions. It''s rare for one of 10000 martial artists to appear. 99% of the people will be stuck when they pass the mental level. In addition to strong mental power, they also have talent. Otherwise, ordinary people can''t touch the Tao."


    "To depict inscriptions, you need to contain spiritual things. In addition to the inscriptions guild, there are also sellers. For example, the purple feather carving king material you sold last night can depict inscriptions on it and refine it into spiritual tools."


    "Of course, ordinary inscription apprentices can''t refine spirit tools alone..."


    Huo Jinger shook his head, pointed to the figures standing in the distance and said to Ye Feng, "red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The trade union uses color to distinguish the grade of the inscriptions master. Those wearing red long shirts are the inscriptions apprentices in the trade union, and the orange ones are the real inscriptions master."


    Ye Feng nodded to show understanding.


    There are many people standing outside the tower, forming two distinct circles. There are hundreds of people in the large circle, all wearing red robes, and there are only seven or eight people wearing orange on the other side.


    "Didn''t you say you were also an inscription apprentice, why didn''t you wear that robe?" Ye Feng looked at Huo jing''er and asked strangely.


    "Cut, that kind of robe is as red as a cooked crab. It''s ugly. I don''t want to wear it, but if it''s the engraver''s orange robe, the princess doesn''t mind."


    Huo jing''er raised her eyebrows and despised her.


    "I have been cultivating my mental strength since I was a child. I passed the apprentice examination of inscriptions two years ago. Now my mental strength has reached the second level. I am red and have successfully painted many inscriptions." she proudly held her head up and was excited for no two seconds, but she couldn''t help sighing, "that is, the success rate is a little low. I can only succeed a hundred times, almost seven or eight times."


    "If you raise your mental strength to the third level of red top grade, the success rate will be stable at about one tenth. In that case, you will have a greater hope of being liked by master Dong. However, alas..."


    Huo Jinger shook her head in frustration.


    At this time, a magnificent carriage came and stopped at the square at the gate of the high tower. Then, an old man in a yellow robe came down.


    "It''s master Dong!"


    Huo jing''er jumped with joy and the figure rushed towards the gate of the giant tower.


    At the same time, the two circles of red and orange waiting on the steps were shocked. However, compared with Huo Jinger''s irregularity, the group of inscriptions Union had clear priorities.


    Divided into two groups, the apprentices in orange robes walked in front, and the apprentices in red robes fell behind. A path was made on the steps to welcome master Dong into the tower.


    Then seven or eight engravers followed.


    Fearlessly, Huo jing''er rushed to the door.


    "Stop."


    "Little girl, not everyone can break in here."


    "No inscription robe, no apprentice? Come here to make trouble."


    "If you collide with master Dong, it would be disrespectful..."


    If Huo Jinger wore a red robe representing her identity, perhaps for her lively and beautiful sake, these people were still patient, but Huo Jinger hated that wearing a red robe was too ugly and naturally stopped.


    "Don''t stop me, I want to see Master Dong!" Huo jing''er said angrily.


    "I also want to see Master Dong, but master Dong doesn''t want to see me."


    Several inscription apprentices laughed.


    "Bold, do you know who I am? Dare to block my way?" Huo jing''er looked at one of them, his face sank, and a noble smell that only those who have been in the top position for a long time burst out naturally.


    The man was stunned and subconsciously stepped aside.


    The others were also frightened by the bastard Spirit sent out by Huo jing''er and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Ha ha, who doesn''t know that you are the unruly and willful seven princesses in the whole King City? However, the guild stipulates that non inscriptions union personnel are not allowed to enter the inscriptions tower."


    Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded on the outside, and then a figure in red robes stood in front of Huo Jinger and Ye Feng.


    This red robed figure is Hua Tianli, a young man in yellow who fought with Ye Feng yesterday.


    It was the princess.


    Most of them looked frightened, and it was obvious that the name of the royal family surprised them.


    But some don''t care.


    The high tower behind represents the whole inscriptions Union. Its strength is immeasurable. What''s so great about a mere princess?


    Even if Prince Tianyuan came, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in Mingwen tower.


    "Hua Tianli! It''s you again."


    Huo Jinger''s pretty face changed.


    Knowing that he must have deliberately made things difficult, Huo Jinger looked at him and said, "Hua Tianli, who says I''m not from the engraver''s Union? It''s just that today, the princess doesn''t wear the student''s red robe. What''s the matter? Regardless of the clothes, no one has strictly implemented this rule in the past. It''s normal for the princess to bring a friend."


    "The past is the past, and today is today. Master Dong is a guest of the county and country branch today. No one is allowed to enter."


    Hua Tianli looked at Huo jing''er, then stared at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes.


    The implication is that maple leaf naturally belongs to idle people.

 Chapter 80

    "Yes, princess, you are a student of our club. It''s no problem to go in. This boy can''t go in." several attendants shouted nearby.


    "Hum, the princess wants to take him in." Huo jing''er said ruthlessly.


    "Then I''m sorry. Whoever has the courage to run wild in front of the inscription tower is the enemy of the whole inscription division union."


    Hua Tianli looked at them with a funny face.


    "You..."


    Huo jing''er had a temper and was about to break through, but Ye Feng behind him stepped forward and stopped in front of her.


    Hua Tianli saw through Huo Jinger''s unruly and willful temper and deliberately aroused her temper. If he really wanted to move his hand or did something unfavorable to the inscriptions Union, he would certainly take the opportunity to make things difficult.


    "Jing''er, don''t worry. If you are anxious, you will be fooled by him." Ye Feng said softly.


    "Presumptuous, is the name of the seven princesses that you can yell?" hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hua Tian stood angry and didn''t come. Unexpectedly, only one night later, the boy even called jing''er?


    That''s the prospective daughter-in-law of the Hua family.


    Suddenly, his eyes looking at Ye Feng were extremely fierce, but what Huo Jinger did next made him almost spit blood.


    "Why can''t you shout? Ye Feng can shout as he wants. I''d love to, I like, I''m happy..."


    Huo jing''er rarely found a chance to revenge and deliberately took Ye Feng''s arm very intimately.


    This action made the eyes of more than half of the inscription apprentices present show envy.


    It''s worth your life to get the favor of the princess.


    Hua Tianli hates his teeth itching, but he has no way to take Huo Jinger, so he can only turn to Ye Feng coldly.


    "Boy, maybe you don''t know. When my brother was still in the king''s city, the closer he was to the seven princes, the worse he would end up. Don''t be unkind..."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled and showed his white teeth.


    He was also very upset about Hua Tianli.


    "Unfortunately, your brother is not here. Wait until your brother comes back."


    "You..." Hua Tianli''s face was black, but Ye Feng continued to say quietly, "who can tell me how I can enter this door?"


    "No one can enter the inscription tower. If you want to enter the tower, you must at least have the identity of inscription apprentice..."


    A Hua Tianli attendant beside said triumphantly.


    "How can I become an apprentice of inscriptions?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Of course, it''s a test of mental strength. As long as you pass the mental strength test, you can become an inscription apprentice."


    "Then I''ll take part in the examination!" Ye Feng said.


    "You? Ha ha..." everyone laughed, and the sarcasm was obvious.


    Generally speaking, the samurai before birth can be roughly divided into three states.


    From the bull strength to the blood exchange stage, the body is refined, mainly to strengthen the body.


    The Qi melting and refining realms cultivate real Qi, which is more powerful than internal strength. As for Tongming territory, it has reached another dividing line, focusing on the spiritual aspect from the genuine Qi, so as to prepare for the promotion of congenital and the communication of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In other words, in the Tongming realm, spiritual strength will have a soaring process.


    Among the inscription apprentices present, except Huo Jinger and a few others who are naturally strong in spirit, others have accomplishments above the level of Tongming, and even many half step congenital strong ones.


    Today, in order to welcome master Dong, almost all the inscription teachers and literary disciples in the king''s city appeared, and there were only a few hundred people waiting at the door.


    The population base of the King City is tens of millions, and there are more than tens of thousands of martial artists above the Ming Dynasty. However, only these hundred people meet the requirements of inscription apprentices.


    Not one out of a hundred.


    The difficulty is really none in a hundred.


    But the clothes in front of him were simple. At first glance, he was a boy from a small place. Unexpectedly, Mao rashly said that he would participate in the inscription apprenticeship examination?


    Do you think the inscription apprenticeship examination is as simple as dinner?


    "Boy, do you really want to take the examination?"


    A smile appeared on Hua Tianli''s gloomy face.


    "Of course Ye Feng will take part in the assessment, but not now!" Huo jing''er flashed a trace of anxiety in her eyes and said first.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng looked at her strangely.


    Huo jing''er pulled Ye Feng''s clothes and said, "Ye Feng, don''t fall for his tricks. The apprentice assessment is divided into two levels. The second level is nothing, but the first level is not simple and needs to suffer three different levels of mental impact. In the past, those who had martial arts participated in the assessment often needed to concentrate their heart and gather Qi, get pregnant and raise their spirit for a few days, and get ready in advance before they had the chance to pass."


    "Who is like you, even the scribe, who just heard about it for the first time, but suddenly wants to take the examination?"


    There was one thing Huo Jinger didn''t say.


    These three mental shocks simulated three different levels of mental attack from order 1 to 3. If a martial artist can''t bear it, he is very easy to be hurt in the assessment. It''s a small matter to make a fool of himself or lose face. If it''s more serious, he will even become an idiot directly.


    It''s not alarmist. Basically, such tragedies happen every year.


    When Huo Jinger said this, Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    He usually doesn''t fight uncertain battles.


    See two people muttering for a while, then Ye Feng frowned, and Hua Tianli and others became arrogant.


    Among this group of people, Hua Tian is the son of the power Minister of the current Dynasty. His status is not much different from that of Huo Jinger, the seventh princess. His spiritual strength may not be the strongest among them, but with such status and the influence of Hua Tiancheng, the first genius of the prefecture, he has great potential among the inscription apprentices.


    These inscription apprentices did not dare to be too unreasonable to the seven princesses, but there was no fear here in Ye Feng. Suddenly, there was a scene of scolding and laughter, all of which were sarcastic.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t have the courage, go back to the countryside to feed. You shouldn''t come here."


    "An idiot who wants to be a member of the high inscription apprentice?"


    "A carp leaps over the dragon''s gate. At least it has to be a carp. How dare a slug who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth say such arrogant words?"


    "Seven princess, you are a noble in heaven and a golden branch and jade leaf. Don''t let this slug continue to follow, so as not to lose your worth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Tianli was elated and stood on the high steps overlooking Ye Feng. The color in his eyes was colorful.


    It seems that the boy retreated in the face of difficulties.


    Just now, when all his words were said about this, he naturally had to roll back in frustration. He can be said to have frustrated Huo Jinger''s spirit.


    But that scared the boy away?


    It''s really cheap for him.


    Hua Tianli was a little disappointed.


    "You seem to want me to take part in the assessment?" Ye Feng looked up at Hua Tianli. Suddenly, he smiled and showed a trace of firmness in his eyes. "Then... As you wish. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 81

    "What?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng still chose to participate in the assessment, there was an uproar around. Everyone, including Huo Jinger, looked very strange.


    If it was Huo Jinger, she would say, "you seem to want me to participate in the assessment? Then I... Just don''t participate. I''m so angry with you. I''m so angry with you."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng chose to agree.


    "Ye Feng, you..." she grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and looked anxious.


    Ye Feng turned back, smiled and patted her shoulder, indicating that Huo jing''er was at ease.


    Such intimacy fell into Hua Tianli''s eyes, which made him gnash his teeth.


    "Ignorant people are fearless. Boy, I thought you were an opponent. Unexpectedly, hey hey, I was also a reckless and reckless man. You''ll regret it!"


    He waved with a gloomy face.


    "Let him in!"


    The surrounding inscriptions and apprentices spread out, and the door exposed in front of Ye Feng is like the huge mouth of a beast''s blood basin, and the channel is a deep throat


    ¡­¡­


    Although mental power is something that cannot be explained clearly and the Tao is unknown, it is very important for the engraver.


    The strength of a person''s mental power is related to the stability and continuity of depicting inscriptions. A strong mental power can improve the success probability of inscriptions.


    Its importance is not limited to this.


    When refining utensils and elixirs, it also needs the support of strong spiritual power, which is also in line with the certain law that the stronger the spiritual power, the higher the success rate.


    It can be said that the world of the scribe can not leave the spiritual power at all.


    As soon as he stepped into this towering mysterious Mingwen tower, Ye Feng felt like stepping into the deep and distant starry sky.


    However, he always kept a trace of indifference on his face, which made the Ming writers behind him look surprised and admired.


    Huo Jinger was also amazed.


    When she first entered the Mingwen tower, she was not as relaxed as Ye Feng.


    Ming Wen pagodas all over the mainland are closely linked. It is said that they communicate with the upper world and have some mysterious power. When ordinary martial artists enter Ming Wen pagodas for the first time, they are often dizzy, and some people even lose their mind or vomit.


    But Ye Feng took it as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that there is something unique in mental strength.


    Thinking of this, Huo jing''er''s heart settled a lot.


    Hua Tianli''s eyes were more gloomy. He walked ahead without saying a word and took these people to the examination room.


    The more you go inside, the more luxurious the decoration will be. Fine hollow carvings can be seen everywhere, and some decorations made of rare materials can be placed on both sides of the channel at will.


    Soon, a group of people entered a hall about ten feet square.


    Someone should have reported it in advance. There are already people waiting inside. It is a man in an orange robe, about thirty years old and arrogant. The man''s eyes at Ye Feng are very cold, but there is a difference in his eyes at Xiang Hua Tianli.


    It seems to mean asking.


    The latter nodded.


    "Are you the one to take the apprenticeship examination?" the orange man asked.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng stepped forward.


    "Name, age."


    "Ye Feng, fifteen."


    Register Ye Feng''s information one by one. There is a trace of invisible contempt in the eyes of the orange robed man, but it soon turns back to indifference.


    "Ye Feng, you have heard clearly. The assessment is presided over by my Lin Qingjie. The process is very simple. The first step is to test your mental protection ability. The second step is to sense the mental ball. This step is to test your mental strength level. Remember?"


    He walked with a high and cold posture.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Lin Qingjie continued: "now that you understand, Ye Feng, you can stand here. The assessment will begin immediately, and the idle people will step back."


    Ye Feng stepped forward slowly and stopped at the position designated by Lin Qingjie.


    He raised his head, with a closed eye painted on the ceiling above his head. There is nothing strange about this eye, just like ordinary stone carving, but it gives Ye Feng a strange feeling.


    There seems to be a feeling of being stared at by it.


    After he stood up, Lin Qingjie walked to a corner of the hall.


    There was a square table with three stacks of red spells on it. Each stack of spells looked the same, but the colors were different.


    The first stack is very light.


    The second stack is medium.


    The third stack is thick.


    "Now the assessment begins," said Lin Qingjie.


    He reached out and twisted a very light red spell, pinched it, and a flash of light flashed. The spell turned into a light red light and broke into the stone eyes in the ceiling.


    The light flashed in.


    In the blink of an eye, the originally closed stone eyes slowly opened. At the same time, an indescribable force was imprisoned around Ye Feng''s body, making him unable to leave freely.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Although he knew it was a process of assessment, this feeling of being controlled made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    But before he could move, a bright light came out of the open stone''s eyes and shone on the top of Ye Feng''s head.


    Boom.


    I felt a slight shock in my mind. It seemed that someone patted my head with his palm. Ye Feng took it as if nothing had happened.


    "Yeah..."


    Huo Jinger shook his fist with joy.


    "What are you happy about? This is the first shock. You haven''t experienced three shocks. The mental attack you suffered is stronger than one at a time. You can bear the first-order mental attack!"


    Hua Tianli sneered.


    "Ye Feng is sure to pass the examination. You see he is so relaxed. Did you withstand the first mental attack so easily during your examination?" Huo jing''er retorted impolitely.


    "What you mean by this is that my spirit is not as strong as this hick?" Hua Tianli said with a deep look on his face.


    A dogleg next to him smiled: "seven princess, it is said that master Dong is going to recruit a disciple when he comes to our Tianyuan county this time. Childe Hua has been elected by the president as the only place in this branch. That is to say, childe Hua will become master Dong''s disciple right away. How can you compare this hick with Childe Hua?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "One master and two heroes. The eldest childe is the first genius of the county, and the second childe will become a disciple of master Dong. Tut Tut, the Chinese family is really not simple and worthy of being the mainstay of the county..."


    All the people around were in harmony, and all the voices were compliments and envy.


    "What? Is there such a thing? Elect him to be master Dong''s disciple? Why doesn''t the princess know this?" Huo jing''er was surprised and angry.


    "Cut, there are many things you don''t know! Should the president and vice president inform you in advance?"


    Hua Tianli mocked triumphantly, but then focused on Ye Feng.


    Because at this time, Ye Feng has begun to bear the second wave of spiritual shock.

 Chapter 82

    This time Lin Qingjie inspired a medium color spell. His power was several times stronger than the previous one. The red color was medium, which was the second-order spiritual impact.


    Huo Jinger is a figure of this level, and naturally understands the interests.


    Her heart suddenly lifted up.


    However, the leaf maple shrouded in light didn''t seem to see anything wrong, but there was a slight absence in the first moment.


    Then, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    Huo Jinger exaggerated and made a successful gesture in front of Huatian facade, with infinite joy on his face.


    Hua Tianli and his dog legs are not calm.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy really has some strength and can withstand the second wave of impact? No wonder he dares to challenge the second childe of China."


    "It seems that he is very relaxed. Is it difficult to be passed by him?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The second wave is easy. It doesn''t mean that you can withstand the third wave. This third wave is a third-order spiritual shock, and its power is ten times greater than the second wave. In the past, most examiners were stuck in the third wave."


    "But the problem is that Ye Feng hasn''t done anything at all. According to the past practice, it''s quite possible to get through the second wave and the third wave so easily..."


    A group of people argued with each other.


    Hua Tianli flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and his lips trembled slightly at Lin Qingjie.


    After a while, he looked at Huo Jinger with deep meaning and said, "don''t be happy too early. I think Ye Feng just pretended to look like this to make us think he can get through. Look, the third wave, he must be dead."


    "Crow mouth, it''s strange to believe you."


    Huo Jinger tooted his mouth.


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you want us to make a bet? If I win, you stay in the princess''s house until my brother comes back. Don''t go outside to make trouble and touch flowers and grass everywhere..."


    "Bah, who has touched flowers and grass? You just touched flowers and grass. Your whole family has touched flowers and grass..."


    Huo Jinger''s "miso" broke out. Her pretty face turned red, her chest was high, and she was so angry that she was very spectacular that many Ming writers nearby were dissatisfied with her.


    Young master Hua, you are too lenient.


    The princess didn''t marry to your Hua family. Everyone competes fairly and everyone has a chance. Why should she be locked up in the princess''s house and not let her come out to continue "touch flowers and twist grass"?


    Hua Tianli spoke up.


    The crowd was angry and aroused public anger. It seems that the bet can''t go on. Fortunately, at this time, Ye Feng''s third spiritual shock began


    Lin Qingjie reached for a red spell with the heaviest color.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s ability to resist mental shock also surprised Lin Qingjie, who presided over the assessment. If he put it at ordinary times, he didn''t mind giving Ye Feng a good hand. After all, it was his own assessment, and Ye Feng could pass. Even if his students, like the housing teachers and candidates in the ancient imperial examination period, there were naturally some connections between the two.


    But the country boy doesn''t have eyes and offends the second childe of the Chinese family.


    Lin Qingjie is not only an inscriptionist, but also an alchemist. He was always a guest of the prime minister''s residence. He specialized in helping the Chinese family refine pills and had a lot of relations with the Chinese family.


    In that case, there''s no way.


    At the same time when he was about to inspire the third-order spell, the red spell in his hand flashed and suddenly changed color.


    The spell in your hand is not red anymore. It''s not even the lightest one in orange. It''s a fifth order spell in orange.


    Improved by two levels.


    This is a test spell only used by the scribe.


    Lin Qingjie''s mouth is filled with a cold smile. At this moment, he has made up his mind to destroy Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea and impact Ye Feng who participated in the trial into an idiot.


    The orange light flashed away.


    Huo jing''er''s face showed a trace of suspicion. It seemed that the color was not quite right.


    But she was not sure that the spell was activated too fast.


    The stone eyes on the ceiling suddenly emitted a particularly strong and bright light, which rolled down like the essence, making the onlookers close their eyes.


    It''s too bright and dazzling.


    At the same time, a loud noise exploded in Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge. Ye Feng, who was frozen by the light, opened his eyes round in an instant, and his two dark pupils were emitting dead gray at the moment.


    He flung his arms in one fell swoop and burst into an earth shaking roar


    The huge pressure twisted Ye Feng''s face, and his facial features overflowed with blood. Every time his heart beat, his mind seemed to have a heavy hammer beating hard, making his body tremble uncontrollably.


    I can''t even stand.


    With a plop, he finally couldn''t bear it. The ferocious leaf maple knelt on one knee.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Huo jing''er uttered a cry of surprise.


    However, since the stone eyes on the top of the head are open, we can only wait for the end of the assessment. Outsiders can''t interfere in this process at all.


    "Ha ha... As I said, the boy is pretending to be strong outside but strong in the middle. I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot." Hua Tianli laughed.


    There was silence around, and even Huo jing''er had nothing to say.


    "It seems that Ye Feng can''t hold on. If he continues, he will be destroyed. Know the sea. Hey, there will be another idiot in Wangcheng."


    Someone gloated.


    Most people agree with this statement.


    In the past assessment, many people did.


    Hua Tianli showed a winner''s smile and was about to make fun of the seven princesses, but at this moment, there was a sudden exclamation in the field.


    "EH. Get up!"


    "The leaf maple actually stood up?"


    After kneeling down, shouldn''t you be pressed down directly, then foam at the mouth, and finally collapse completely and become insane?


    Is he different from others?


    Did he resist?


    How is that possible?


    Hua tianlihuo''s eyes widened, and Lin Qingjie was even more surprised, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Under the incredible gaze of everyone, Ye Feng stood up slowly from his semi kneeling state. His chest was straight. Finally, his figure stood proudly like a green pine.


    After closing his eyes and breathing gently, Ye Feng suddenly shook his arms and roared. In the howling, the light falling on his head retreated like a tide.


    "Really let him resist!"


    There were gradually exclamations around.


    Then the wave of wonder overshadowed one another.


    For a moment, the light hanging over Ye Feng''s head dissipated, and his figure came out slowly.


    "Ye Feng, how are you? Do you care?"


    Huo jing''er rushed forward for the first time and reached out to hold him.


    "I''m fine." wiping the blood on the corners of his lips, Ye Feng looked at Huo jing''er and said suspiciously, "this is really powerful. You used to come like this?"

 Chapter 83

    To be honest, the scene just now surprised Ye Feng.


    The first two shocks were not so good, but in the last one, the huge spiritual shock wave suddenly increased to more than a hundred times that of the second one. If Ye Feng''s spiritual strength was not far beyond the same level, he would almost crush him.


    Such a strong pressure, he did not think that these inscription apprentices in front of him could bear it.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Huo jing''er also flashed a trace of doubt.


    Just now I seem to see a trace of orange.


    Do you?


    But before she answered, Hua Tianli''s voice rang with surprise and anger.


    "What do you think? Boy, do you think you''re great? I tell you, everyone who can stand here has experienced such mental shock, so don''t think you''re great."


    "Compared with us, you are not a dragon, but a worm."


    Hua Tianli''s words catered to the tastes of a group of inscription apprentices, making them raise their heads, hold their heads high, and show pride in their eyes.


    Yeah. It''s no big deal.


    Aren''t we all inscriptions apprentices? Don''t we all have to go through three spiritual shocks to have our current identity and status?


    At best, Ye Feng barely became a member of the inscription apprentice like everyone else. What''s so great?


    These people did not know that Lin Qingjie, who presided over the assessment, secretly manipulated and replaced the third-order spell with the fifth-order spell. What Ye Feng had to bear was the examination of the inscription apprentice, which was more difficult than the examination of the inscription apprentice by a hundred times.


    Except Hua Tianli and Lin Qingjie, others know nothing about it.


    Although Ye Feng and Huo Jinger were slightly suspicious, they couldn''t show any evidence.


    Secretly.


    "Host Lin, what''s the matter with you? Let him pass?" Hua Tianli complained.


    "According to your instructions, second childe, I have used the fifth level spell. It''s reasonable to say... It shouldn''t be..."


    Lin Qingjie also looked depressed.


    The fifth order spell, even if you can''t easily bear it, how can Ye Feng have nothing?


    Sensing Hua Tianli''s cold eyes, Lin Qingjie has the idea of crying.


    It''s broken.


    He must have suspected that he had not carried out the order in place.


    "Second childe, I really used the fifth level spell just now. Can you believe me? I''m not related to him. How could Lin Qingjie disobey your instructions for an irrelevant boy?" Lin Qingjie hurriedly explained.


    Hua Tianli''s look slowed down.


    It''s true that Hua Tianli knows what kind of person Lin Qingjie is.


    He can''t betray himself for an outsider unless he doesn''t want to stay in China.


    "Maybe this boy has a spirit weapon to resist mental attack." Lin Qingjie said his doubts after thinking for a while.


    Only in this way can it make sense.


    "Is that so?" Hua Tianli asked with a frown.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten." the more you think about it, the more likely it is. Lin Qingjie shows a suddenly enlightened expression and says in a deep voice: "don''t panic, childe. If so, the second step is to test the strength of mental strength. This boy must reveal his secret."


    "Really?" Hua Tianli said.


    Lin Qingjie pondered for a moment and nodded with confidence.


    "Well, you must expose him this time. Even if you can''t kill him, you can''t let him pass the examination." Hua Tianli said helplessly.


    Now he can only hope that Ye Feng''s spiritual power is not strong enough to make the test crystal red.


    Passing the first step of assessment only shows that mental protection is particularly powerful. In the past, there are not no examples of passing the first step but falling off when testing the mental strength level in the second step.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Lin Qingjie shouted.


    "Although your first step is rather reluctant, it can be regarded as carelessly reaching the standard. Next, go to the second step to test your mental strength. I hope you have good luck as always."


    He pointed to the test crystal not far away.


    "Host Lin, I might as well make a demonstration and test the crystal by the way, so that some people won''t pass for a while. There are a lot of haw and crooked words." Hua Tianli stepped forward quickly and said.


    "Yes, you can make a demonstration." Lin Qingjie nodded.


    "Seven princess, just now you said that my childe''s mental strength is not as good as this boy. Then I''ll let you see if my childe is qualified to be recommended to master Dong by the branch."


    Hua Tianli glanced at Huo Jinger and Ye Feng and smiled coldly.


    He went to the test crystal, stretched out his right hand, pressed the test crystal with his palm, then closed his eyes and poured spiritual power into the crystal.


    "Bo..."


    A circle of light lines immediately appeared on the surface of the crystal, which showed a light red. With the indoctrination of Hua Tianli''s spiritual power, the red gradually became rich.


    Medium red


    Crimson


    After reaching the third-order crimson, the light grain color is still changing, and there is a gradual trend to light orange.


    However, in the end, the color of the test crystal was not completely transformed into orange, and stayed in the stage of deep red with a faint trace of orange.


    "Awesome! I didn''t expect that childe Hua''s spiritual strength has exceeded Level 3. It''s going to be level 4."


    "It is worthy of being one of the best among our apprentices. I believe that in a short time, childe Hua will successfully pass the examination and become a real engraver."


    "Recommend it to master Dong and become a disciple of master Dong. Young master Hua will do his duty!"


    There was a sound of admiration around, perhaps heartfelt admiration, but most of them could hear the smell of flattery.


    Huo Jinger also showed a trace of surprise.


    It has to be said that Hua Tianli''s mental strength is indeed much stronger than her. She is more qualified to recommend to master Dong than her. She has only second-order. If she is allowed to demonstrate, the crystal color should be medium red, not deep red.


    However, Huo jing''er was certainly not convinced, and there was a trace of disdain on her face.


    "Cut, stinky show off, Hua Tianli, you really don''t miss any chance to show your face."


    "Only when you have strength can you show off. If you don''t have strength, you''re not qualified to show off!" the proud Hua Tianli patted his palm, raised his eyebrows and said to Ye Feng, "boy, it''s your turn. I believe you don''t need to demonstrate for the second time?"


    Ye Feng ignored him and strode to test the crystal.


    "Ye Feng, come on, Ye Feng, come on."


    Huo Jinger on one side cheered him up, while on the other side, Lin Qingjie nodded when he saw Hua Tianli''s fierce eyes.


    Walking to the test crystal, Ye Feng gently pressed his palm on the crystal surface, and then closed his eyes.


    "Bo..."


    There is a slight fluctuation on the transparent crystal surface, with a very light red light.


    Huo jing''er clenched her fist, opened her eyes and stared at the test crystal without blinking.


    Once the red light is finalized, as long as it is maintained for more than two interest hours, it represents the passing of the second step assessment.


    Just as soon as the test crystal lit up, the shining red light suddenly disappeared and turned into a white light.

 Chapter 84

    White light represents unqualified mental strength.


    "Why? How could this happen?" Huo jing''er''s nervous heart was about to burst out.


    "Ha ha, I can''t even reach the first level of mental strength. I have already said..."


    "Shut up!" Huo jing''er stopped drinking, and Hua Tianli''s face turned blue with anger.


    The test crystal trembled.


    With the trembling of the crystal, the whole sphere turned red and white. The two lights changed alternately, but no color could freeze, which made the Ming writers present feel a little strange.


    As long as the white light is not fixed, the assessment is not over.


    Things have a silver lining.


    "Ye Feng, you need to refuel..." Huo jing''er shouted at the top of her voice.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t see the shining light on the surface of the crystal ball, he also noticed that the situation was wrong. After his inspired spiritual power entered the ball, it seemed to encounter obstruction and was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    If the spirit fails to penetrate the whole crystal ball, the ball cannot show other colors.


    In this way, the test is unqualified.


    Never fall short.


    Ye Feng took a short breath and took back his mental strength slightly. Suddenly, he drank loudly and tried his best to bring his mental strength to the extreme. In an instant, he broke out quickly and incomparably.


    Boom


    In perception, the invisible interception barrier was first pierced, and then the mountain like mental force surged over, tearing the barrier in half like a split silk.


    Ye Feng''s heart was light, and he felt that he was finally unimpeded, and his spiritual power penetrated the whole test crystal.


    At the same time, Lin Qingjie, who presided over the assessment, screamed, squatted down and hugged his head with both hands.


    Despite such changes, Lin Qingjie''s strange behavior failed to attract the attention of many inscription apprentices present.


    Because at the moment, everyone''s attention was attracted by the brilliance of testing crystal in Ye Feng''s hand.


    In an instant, the luster of the crystal changed from slight red, medium red and crimson to slight orange, and then turned into medium orange. After a little meal, it turned into dark orange with a faint yellow under the incredible eyes of everyone.


    Dark orange with bright yellow?


    Sixth order.


    It broke through the sixth order and even reached the level close to the seventh order.


    How?


    A country boy who participated in the examination of inscription apprentice unexpectedly broke out the sixth level mental strength intensity?


    Is the test crystal wrong?


    Someone had the idea.


    Just when everyone thought it was incredible, there was a bang, and a melodious bell suddenly came from the top of the inscription tower dozens of feet high. Almost all the inscription apprentices felt that their spiritual world was severely shaken.


    be struck with fright.


    "Induction bell rings..."


    Someone said blankly.


    The giant bell at the top of the inscription tower was sensed and resonated... This is a sign that only after passing the examination of the inscriptionist


    All the people, including Hua Tianli and Huo Jinger, looked dull at this moment.


    No one paid attention to Lin Qingjie, who screamed with his head in his arms.


    They have no time to pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the bell rang, on the other side, in the most spacious and noble reception hall of the inscription tower, master Dong, Zuo Yubo, President and Hua, vice president of the inscription branch of Tianyuan county and state, and seven or eight inscriptions were gathered together, talking happily.


    Hearing the bell, sitting in the middle, master Dong with a white beard brightened his eyes and looked at the president next to him. Zuo Yubo joked, "President Zuo, I have brought the best gift. You see, as soon as I arrive, your branch will have an inscription apprentice successfully promoted. Congratulations, and congratulations to Tianyuan Branch for having another inscription master with great future."


    Zuo Yubo, the president, was a little confused. He could only "Hei hei" dry laugh twice, but turned his head and asked the vice president Hua quietly, "have you arranged the examination of the inscriptionist today?"


    Vice President Hua was also confused and shook his head, "Vice President Yao is not in Wangcheng. You and I are here to welcome master Dong..."


    In the whole Tianyuan Prefecture, only the president and vice president are qualified to preside over the examination of inscriptions.


    The implication is that no one is arranged to preside over the examination of the inscriptionist at this time.


    "That''s really strange. Only the test crystal in the examination room is the communication induction clock. How can it suddenly resonate when there is no examination today?"


    Zuo Yubo and master Dong looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, vice president Hua reported suspiciously: "it can''t be said that there was no assessment. Just when master Dong arrived, someone proposed to assess the inscription apprentice. Vice president Hua arranged Lin Qingjie to preside over..."


    Master Dong''s eyes brightened, twisted his white beard and stood up and said, "go and go to the examination room."


    A group of people followed out and came straight to the examination room.


    ¡­¡­


    When the test crystal glowed orange, everyone was so shocked that their chin fell to the ground and stared at Ye Feng like a demon.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Hua Tianli''s face turned white and he kept reading. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Huo jing''er was also extremely shocked. Staring at Ye Feng, her beautiful eyes exuded a ripple of brilliance.


    The light lasted for some time, no one stopped, and Ye Feng didn''t dare to take back his spiritual power. He kept pressing it until the bell on his head struck again and again.


    When master Dong and the president entered the examination room, they saw such a strange scene.


    "What''s the matter? Well, Lin Qingjie, you presided over the assessment? What''s the matter?" Vice President Hua asked in surprise.


    At this time, Lin Qingjie had stood up. His face was livid, and there was blood seeping from his nostrils. His symptoms were similar to those of Ye Feng when he was suffering from mental shock. Facing the questions of the vice president, he was like falling into a state of absence and couldn''t answer.


    Mental trauma is a very troublesome thing.


    No one knows what happened except himself.


    Zuo Yubo, the president, frowned and waved to take him down for treatment. Then he picked up the data recorded on the table, looked at it, exclaimed, and handed the material to master Dong.


    "Tut Tut, what a powerful spiritual force!"


    The luster color excited by the test crystal is between orange and yellow.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s mental strength has exceeded that of ordinary inscriptions. Almost half of the inscriptions present can''t reach this point.


    What a freak.


    At this time, in the eyes of the people around him, either amazing, jealous, or inexplicable, Ye Feng finally let go of the test crystal.


    The light stopped.


    "Your name is Ye Feng? Fifteen?"


    Ye Feng looked up and saw master Dong in yellow looking at himself.


    He slowed down and nodded.

 Chapter 85

    "What accomplishments do you have? Do you know the Ming realm?" master Dong asked.


    Ye Feng nodded again.


    "The early stage of Tongming, the late stage or the peak?"


    "At the beginning, I just entered last night." Ye Feng answered honestly.


    Just entering the Tongming realm, you have such a powerful spiritual power.


    Master Dong was excited.


    This young man seems to be born with strong spiritual power. If he has such talent and has been systematically trained, he may become one of the few inscription masters in the whole yuan and Wu mainland.


    This trip to Tianyuan Prefecture is not empty.


    He showed a very satisfied look, turned to Zuo Yubo, nodded and said, "President Zuo, I want him."


    Zuo Yubo naturally has no opinion.


    "Wait, master Dong, it was not agreed before to let Hua Tianli practice with the master for a period of time? Now there is a sudden change of people. What should Hua Tianli do? It''s not easy for prime minister Hua to explain!"


    Vice President Hua, surnamed Hua, was naturally from the prime minister''s house. When he heard master Dong''s words, he immediately looked anxious.


    "Which Hua Tianli? Which Hua Prime Minister? I don''t know."


    Master Dong looked arrogant.


    He had a noble status. He was a guest of princes and nobles in the powerful countries of the Western Tang Dynasty. He was only the Prime Minister of a subordinate county. In his eyes, he was nothing.


    What''s more, how can anyone interfere with his acceptance of disciples?


    "Vice President Hua, I like this leaf maple. Do you want to tell me how to accept disciples?"


    Master Dong raised his voice and looked bad.


    "How dare you, master, don''t misunderstand..."


    Vice President Hua apologized quickly and walked back half a step, afraid to be wordy.


    Hearing master Dong''s resolute words, Hua Tianli''s face turned into pig liver.


    The result is irreparable.


    Hua Tianli moved his jealous eyes to Ye Feng. At the moment, there was a spark of incomparable hatred in his eyes.


    It''s all the boy''s fault.


    Seduce the seven princes and make yourself lose the qualification to follow master Dong.


    This man is really


    be guilty of a crime for which one deserves to die ten thousand deaths!


    He doesn''t reflect on his behavior at all.


    If he doesn''t stop Huo Jinger and Ye Feng, if he doesn''t want to humiliate and embarrass Ye Feng, how can such a change happen?


    Now, who can blame you for losing your wife and breaking your soldiers?


    ¡­¡­


    Mingwen tower, in a reception room.


    Master Dong and Ye Feng sat face to face, and there was no one else on the side.


    Looking at Ye Feng for a long time, master Dong seemed very satisfied with him and kept nodding with a smile: "young man, are you willing to concentrate on following me to study the inscriptions and become a famous alchemist or tool refiner in the future?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    His heart is to climb the peak of martial arts, not just to become an engraver.


    I want to learn inscriptions just to earn more spirit stones.


    In other words, ye Fengzhi is not in the way of inscriptions.


    "Master!" Ye Feng replied respectfully, "boy, I think inscriptions are an auxiliary means of martial arts. As a martial artist, the ultimate goal is to improve the realm of martial arts. If you spend too much time on inscriptions, it is bound to affect the cultivation of martial arts. So..."


    Ye Feng''s answer shocked master Dong, but he soon showed his appreciation.


    With a few words, you can see Ye Feng''s heart.


    Only such people who stick to the original intention of martial arts and have firm faith will have the opportunity to make remarkable achievements on the road of martial arts in the future.


    However, master Dong is obviously reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions. Inscriptions and martial arts complement each other. You can''t say who is the master and who is the second! For example, pursuing martial arts can obtain longer longevity yuan, but alchemists can also refine pills to increase longevity. Alchemists can also refine pills to improve cultivation and strength, etc." master Dong explained.


    "Putting the cart before the horse!"


    Ye Feng''s lips opened gently, "boy firmly believes that inscriptions are only means, and martial arts is the purpose."


    Master Dong shook his head with a smile and said, "since your mind is so firm, I can''t force it. Well, we still have a few days. Let''s make a deal."


    "Transaction?"


    "That''s right! Here''s a volume of spiritual secrets that can improve your mental strength after cultivation. At the same time, I''ll give you another ''initial solution of inscriptions'' and five sets of low-level materials. I''ll stay in Tianyuan Prefecture for five days. Within five days, as long as you can use these five sets of low-level materials to successfully depict an inscription, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Master Dong paused and said, "but if you can''t depict successfully, you can be my disciple and practice inscriptions. How about it?"


    It''s rare to meet such a good seedling with natural spiritual power. Master Dong is very accommodating.


    With his status, only others have knelt down and begged him to accept his disciples. No one has ever asked master Dong to say "deal" like Ye Feng.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and agreed very simply.


    First, master Dong said this for his own sake. He couldn''t refuse. Second, it doesn''t sound difficult. Ye Feng is confident that he can do it.


    Besides, people send secret methods and materials. If you don''t even give this face, master Dong will be angry and shoot and scatter, which will be no good to Ye Feng.


    "Master, the seven princes of the county have admired the master for a long time. If you can, can you ask the master to raise some?" Ye Feng took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Seven princesses? Is it Huo Fangcheng''s little daughter? Even if you don''t say it, I will give Huo Fangcheng this face."


    Master Dong smiled and agreed.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Huo Jinger has helped herself a lot. If she can take the opportunity to get rid of the entanglement of the Chinese family, she can be regarded as offering flowers to the Buddha and returning her a favor.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinger was very happy when she came out of Mingwen tower.


    Not only did Ye Feng pass the examination of the inscription apprentice, but also he became a registered disciple of master Dong.


    Didn''t master Dong just call Ye Feng?


    How did you finally become yourself?


    Of course, the idea just popped up in the seven princess''s mind. Carelessly, she forgot as soon as she turned around.


    Instead of taking a car, they walked towards the princess''s house.


    "Jing''er, I want to borrow some spirit stone."


    Walking on the road, Ye Feng came straight to the point.


    As long as he can successfully depict the inscriptions, he will have a steady stream of income, and there will be no shortage of spirit stones at that time.


    "Yes!" Huo Jinger was very generous, "but I''m a little short of money recently. I can only lend you 500 first."


    "Enough." Ye Feng nodded and added, "don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you in two days."


    Back to the princess''s house, he took Huo Jinger''s spirit stone, and Ye Feng entered the guest room.


    It was not until the afternoon of the next day that he read all the "preliminary interpretation of the inscription" sent by master Dong. It obviously took a lot of energy to understand this book. In addition, he didn''t sleep all day and night, which made Ye Feng''s brain drowsy.


    There was also a trace of heaviness and hesitation in his eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Master Dong gave him five sets of inscriptions.


    Within five days, we should depict a set of success.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought it shouldn''t be difficult to do this step, but after reading the "initial interpretation of the inscription", he felt like master Dong.


    The subtlety of this "initial interpretation of inscriptions" is far from comparable to that of the same level of martial arts.


    According to the description in the initial solution, inscriptions can not only increase the ability of equipment, but also increase the effect of pills. They can even practice inscriptions to the extreme. They can inscribe on the body, improve cultivation speed, increase attack power, etc.


    This is the result of tens of thousands of years of research and accumulation by countless great powers in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Profound and difficult to understand, it is like opening up another world in Ye Feng''s mind.


    The inscriptions recorded in the initial solution can only increase equipment. However, even if it is only a small part, it is broad and profound, dry and difficult to understand.


    Ordinary people, given five days, I''m afraid they can''t even understand this book.


    Ye Feng stood up and felt a little dizzy. He remembered a lot of information in a short time. This taste was really bad. Fortunately, after a day and a half of forced memory, Ye Feng almost figured out what to do.


    Clear steps and materials.


    Ye Feng went to sleep with his head covered. After waking up, he planned to start carving inscriptions on the materials.


    At midnight, Ye Feng, with a new spirit, began to take action.


    Just because you can remember doesn''t mean you can depict success.


    Inscriptions can not be successful only by remembering how to depict. We must practice the coordination between body and spirit, and the brain should accurately control the slightest bit of mental power to achieve a perfect match.


    Not only a mental process, any action, even an unconscious pause, will lead to the failure of the inscription.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much concept of mental energy consumption. What he cares about is money.


    Five sets of free materials are put in the auction house. Each set needs hundreds of spiritual stones, so Ye Feng can''t take these spiritual materials to practice.


    He closed his eyes and meditated silently, gathered into lines with spiritual force, and depicted the inscriptions bit by bit according to the style depicted in the atlas in the "preliminary solution".


    Children without money are forced. Only in this way can we constantly make the body, mind and spirit fit perfectly.


    This is an extremely boring and mind consuming work. However, Ye Feng''s painting takes several hours. In such painting over and over again, he gradually coordinates his spirit and body.


    When he could not bear it, Ye Feng would have a rest and take this time to study the "spiritual secret law" presented by master Dong and slowly restore his spirit.


    Another day has passed.


    There are only two days left from the time proposed by master Dong.


    If he didn''t do it again, it might be too late. After dozens of explorations, Ye Feng consciously had a basic understanding of the inscription.


    He finally decided to take the material officially.


    In the process of cultivation, martial artists do not use much spiritual power.


    In addition to the first time that Ye Feng used his spiritual power when examining the apprentice of inscriptions, this is the second time. He began to operate according to the spiritual formula recorded in the "preliminary interpretation of inscriptions" and fully mobilized the spiritual power in the sea of knowledge.


    In fact, everyone has spiritual power, but everyone''s strength is different, but one aspect is whether they can skillfully use it or not.


    It not only needs the introduction of professional books such as "preliminary interpretation of inscriptions", but also needs to practice day after day.


    Many inscription apprentices barely remember the manual decision and basic theory, but they are often unable to depict the inscription successfully for a variety of reasons.


    The success rate of Huo Jinger''s inscriptions can only be seven or eight times a hundred times, less than one tenth.


    After copying and depicting ten times in the previous two days and running the Ming grammar formula, Ye Feng felt the spiritual mobilization from the sea of knowledge.


    Of course, theory is one thing, and the difficulty of practical application is obviously thousands of times that of theory.


    Put the first set of materials on the table, Ye Feng kneads and makes a decision, and the invisible spiritual force depicts a fuzzy track on it. With the change of ideas, this track increases little by little and overlaps layer by layer, and the graphics and texts on the materials are slowly complex and profound.


    If an expert like master Dong is around, he will be shocked by Ye Feng''s handy and fingerlike movements.


    You know, he got the book "preliminary interpretation of inscriptions" for only three days.


    In only three days, most people can''t even understand the book.


    But Ye Feng has been able to reach this step. His understanding in inscriptions obviously exceeds master Dong''s expectation.


    After less than half an hour, a rune smaller than a nail, but containing complex changes, will take shape.


    However, before the moment of forming came, Ye Feng''s fingers trembled slightly, resulting in the unbalanced mental power of continuous output. Just listening to the "hiss", the rune rose and lifted up a burst of fly ash, and then the aura of the whole material dissipated in an instant


    Failed.


    Ye Feng sighed.


    As expected, practice is much more difficult than theory. Hundreds of spirit stones are gone in such an instant.


    With such a strong spiritual force, I have to face failure. It is conceivable that it is very difficult for Ming writers such as Huo Jinger to depict success.


    Failure is normal, but success is unconventional.


    At the same time, he had to sigh that failure once was hundreds of spirit stones. If he failed ten times a day, wouldn''t it be thousands of liang of red gold... This inscription is really burning money.


    Bloody lesson in the first, the second time, leaf maple action more detailed.


    One line after another appeared on the material, but at the moment of success, it was another slight mental fluctuation, resulting in the same waste residue as before.


    Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood.


    This is all money!


    Although he thought he might fail the first time, he also failed the second time, which still made Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    The material can only be used five times.


    In other words, if he can''t succeed in the next three times, Ye Feng must follow master Dong to study the inscriptions. This may not be a bad thing, but successive failures are a heavy blow to one''s state of mind.


    Put away the residue of the material, and Ye Feng began to sum up the mistakes just now.


    His mental power is very strong, but his understanding of inscriptions is still very superficial. Moreover, there are some defects such as instability in the application of mental power.


    After summarizing the reasons for the failure, Ye Feng began to think hard about countermeasures.


    It is impossible to have a deep understanding of inscriptions in a short time. I don''t have so much time. Now the only thing I can do is to minimize mistakes, keep the mental power transmission stable and coordinated, and keep pace with my thinking.


    To understand this, Ye Feng calmed down and began to depict again.

 Chapter 87

    Finally, after another failure, for the fourth time, Ye Feng successfully portrayed the whole inscription pattern.


    A mysterious Rune suspended in the air appears, emitting a faint luster. Then the mysterious rune is immersed in the successfully painted patterns on the material, which makes the whole material overflow gorgeous brilliance.


    Looking at this wonderful and mysterious scene, Ye Feng''s heart was relieved. He wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Everyone has different differences, such as the strength of spiritual power, personal understanding, etc., so 10000 engravers will depict 10000 different runes. Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of Rune he has successfully portrayed.


    However, he himself is satisfied.


    The beginner learned the inscriptions and succeeded the fourth time.


    If this was heard by other engravers, it would be nonsense.


    General apprentices depict inscriptions on spiritual materials, not to mention four times, that is, twenty or thirty times, may not succeed once


    After one night''s consumption, the spiritual power of knowing the sea is not much, and it is impossible to continue the fifth set of materials for inscriptions. However, Ye Feng has successfully completed the task assigned by master Dong. Now he is not in a hurry.


    Humming a tune, he felt Huo Jinger''s spirit stone bag borrowed from her, and his mind was shocked and entered the mysterious space.


    The familiar opened the energy conversion tank and started the turntable.


    For the first time, Ye Feng turned to time and space. First, he trimmed it and slept a lot. Then he began to practice.


    He didn''t choose to increase the total amount of Dantian genuine Qi, but spent most of his time cultivating beast king fist and ox demon powerful fist.


    One day outside, ten days in time and space.


    When the space was closed, Ye Feng was happy. He had practiced the twelve moves of "king of beasts fist" to the level of Dacheng, and the ox devil''s powerful fist also reached Xiaocheng.


    The strength has been slightly improved again.


    After calculation, it seems that only four days have passed.


    One more day.


    He continued to open the energy conversion tank and poured a hundred spirit stones into it.


    The nine palace turntable starts. After a moment, the pointer stays in a grid on the left.


    When maple leaf looked at the position corresponding to the round table, the electric light twined at a channel over there disappeared, revealing an entrance.


    "Beep, the storage space is turned on."


    "Once the storage space is opened, it will be valid forever, and you can go in and out freely next time." Yuan Ling, who hadn''t seen for a long time, didn''t know where he came out and said to Ye Feng.


    "Is there room for permanent opening? That means I don''t need to instill energy next time?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    He observed that the yuan spirit was a little different from the last time. It seemed that he had grown up a little and his whole body was particularly bright.


    He seems to be in a good mood, at least he doesn''t say bad words to himself.


    "That''s right." Yuan Ling answered.


    "What is this storage space for?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Stupid, storage space, of course, is for storing things." Yuan Ling shouted.


    "Do you mean that I can bring in things from the outside? That is, the function is equivalent to storing rings?"


    Ye Feng showed an expression of surprise and joy.


    Now he can''t bring anything else into this place except the spirit stone. If he can bring anything else into this place, he will make a profit.


    "That''s right. At present, it''s only limited to dead objects. However, if you have enough energy, the storage space can be upgraded up to level 9. At that time, the interior will become a world..." Yuan Ling''s words surprised Ye Feng.


    He hurried in for a stroll.


    The space inside is slightly smaller than the others, almost only about ten cubic meters.


    Of course, for Ye Feng now, this space is huge enough. He has nothing at all.


    "After being promoted to level 5, living creatures can survive in the storage space. The higher the grade, the more comfortable the environment is. The benefits exceed your imagination. You can slowly earn energy and upgrade."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood that the energy upgraded to the level mentioned by Yuanling is definitely an astronomical number, which should not be expected now.


    Facing this picture cake, he did not continue to make a cavity, went to the energy conversion tank and continued to put 100 spirit stones.


    There are still 300 spirit stones left.


    I hope I can turn to the deduction space this time. If I can improve the "spiritual secret method" or "initial solution of inscriptions" that master Dong gave me, maybe my money-making plan can go on more smoothly.


    Unfortunately, his little 99 failed to achieve his wish.


    The dial pointer stays below.


    Yuan Ling danced around him strangely.


    Seeing that its movements were different, Ye Feng looked at it and asked, "what space did I open this time?"


    "Virtual space."


    "What''s the use?"


    "The function of this space is too big. You can simulate any skill, such as alchemy and device refining, to improve their proficiency. Moreover, you don''t consume any raw materials in a day." Yuan Ling said in a flash.


    "Don''t consume materials? Improve proficiency?" Maple Leaf''s brain flashed.


    "Can I practice inscriptions?"


    "Have you learned to depict inscriptions?" Yuan Ling was surprised and said to himself, "no wonder this space has been opened."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s suspicious expression, Yuan Ling explained, "in fact, what is most suitable to display in the virtual space must be the inscription. Within the 12 hours of opening, no matter the inscription, alchemy or refining device consume no materials, you can display it indefinitely, as long as you have strong enough spirit and physical strength."


    "In other words, you can always improve your proficiency on the premise that you have to have a raw material. Everything in it is virtual. It only provides you with the process of cultivation, but you can''t get the material object of successful refining."


    Yuan Ling''s explanation made Ye Feng suddenly understand.


    This virtual space is purely designed for inscriptions.


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped with a bang.


    Why are there so few engravers?


    Spiritual power level is only a restrictive factor, but the key is that the improvement of inscriptions is too difficult.


    An inscription apprentice who wants to become an engraver needs to successfully depict inscriptions at least a hundred times. Every percentage point increase in the success rate requires a lot of practice.


    Inscriptions are expensive.


    In other words, the engraver piled it up with spirit stones.


    The low success rate of apprentice inscriptions can be seen from Huo Jinger.


    Her second-order mental strength, the success rate is less than one tenth. Even if one of the ten is successful, it will lose about six or seven hundred spirit stones if she is successful every time according to one hundred spirit stones.


    Without a mountain like spirit stone, you can''t build an engraver.


    This also leads to the possibility that only those great aristocratic families and zongmen can cultivate inscriptions, and their status will rise.


    But this virtual space ignores the loss of materials?


    Ye Feng''s eyes stared round. Before Yuan Ling continued to speak, he ran to the space.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 88

    One day later, Ye Feng, who returned to the outside world, was tired, but his face was full of excitement.


    This day in the virtual space is absolutely worth it, not to mention a hundred spirit stones, a thousand spirit stones are worth it.


    One day, he repeatedly practiced hundreds of times until he exhausted his last spiritual strength to know the sea.


    This is actual training.


    It''s different from thinking in my mind as before.


    Nearly hundreds of depictions have qualitatively improved the success rate of Ye Feng''s inscriptions.


    The first ten times, he only succeeded once.


    In the second ten times, Ye Feng increased the success rate to three times, and then gradually increased.


    In the last ten times, he even succeeded in depicting as many as seven times.


    70% success rate, such data, not to mention the inscription apprentice, even most inscriptions must sigh. The probability of success of the general inscriptionists in Tianyuan prefectures in depicting the lower grade inscriptions of the Yellow stage is only maintained at about 50% or 60%.


    The price of recycling lower grade inscriptions is about 300 to 400 spirit stones.


    In other words, as long as there are materials, the success rate of 30% can almost make ends meet. If it exceeds 30%, it will make a steady profit without losing.


    However, Ye Feng still has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The success rate inside was improved. He didn''t know whether it worked outside. He decided to try with the last set of materials.


    After a short rest, Ye Feng calmed down and focused on the painting.


    After less than half an hour, a suspension spell appeared above, and the surface of the material also emitted a faint halo. With the completion of the last step, the spell disappeared into the material, and a pattern different from the previous inscription began to shine.


    The design of this inscription is particularly exquisite.


    "Sure enough, it succeeded!"


    Ye Feng was very excited.


    The improvement of proficiency is effective. More than 100 simulation trainings have enabled him to have a better understanding of the inscriptions. The success rate of Ye Feng in depicting the lower grade inscriptions of the Yellow rank is completely stable at about seven floors.


    More than the average engraver


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng, are you still closed?"


    The voice of Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, came all the way.


    Ye Feng opened the door and saw the tall seven princess standing outside.


    Today''s Huo Jinger is dressed like a proud little peacock, wearing a white hundred fold skirt inlaid with silver wire, with long black hair on her head, a cyan jade belt wrapped around her slender jade waist, and her short bow with exquisite workmanship like handicrafts inserted in her back waist.


    Seeing Ye Feng go out, Huo jing''er said with a smile: "master Dong will go back to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty in the afternoon. You can accompany me to send one, but you have to go to the auction house first to see if there is a gift suitable for master Dong."


    Today is the fifth day?


    Ye Feng was so excited that he almost forgot about it.


    They took the car of seven princes and came to the auction house again.


    Today, there is an auction. The auction house is much more lively than usual. There are a lot of traffic and people at the door.


    The princess came in person. As usual, shopkeeper Luo greeted her personally.


    After entering the VIP room, Huo Jinger explained his intention. Shopkeeper Luo praised: "congratulations to the princess on becoming master Dong''s Apprentice. Coincidentally, there is something in this auction that is very suitable for Jin to master Dong."


    "What?" Huo jing''er''s eyes brightened, but then said, "well, it''s too cheap for this princess."


    Shopkeeper Luo was obviously familiar with the princess''s temperament and said with a smile: "it''s a spiritual skin on the head of a mysterious monster, which can be refined into a top-grade defense spirit weapon. Master Dong is a famous tool refining master in a powerful country, and just makes the best use of everything."


    "Just try to be strong." Huo jing''er nodded.


    Shopkeeper Luo looked at Ye Feng and asked, "I don''t know what childe ye needs?"


    "Me? Forget it, just come and have a look with the princess." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Help yourself, those two."


    Just as shopkeeper Luo was about to leave, Ye Feng suddenly stopped him, "big shopkeeper, wait a minute. I have two inscriptions here. I want to ask the shopkeeper to help me have a look."


    He handed the first successful inscription to shopkeeper Luo.


    Shopkeeper Luo took it and released his true Qi. After a little understanding, he said, "childe ye, this is a power inscription. Refining this material into a spirit weapon can increase the power by about 10%. However, this inscription has a slight defect and the level is low. It can''t go to the auction. If you want to sell, the bank is willing to buy 350 inferior spirit stones."


    The price of a common lower level spirit weapon is about 500 spirit stones.


    Among them, inscriptions account for the most expensive part. The material of spirit tools is almost one or two hundred. Shopkeeper Luo Da''s price is slightly higher. The inscriptions of the same level are generally about three hundred spirit stones.


    "Ye Feng, did you actually depict the inscription?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng took out a complete inscription, Huo Jinger''s eyes suddenly stared round and stared at Ye Feng.


    This guy always makes unexpected moves.


    Last time, he was promoted to Tongming territory one night. This time, it took only five days to successfully depict an inscription? People are more popular than people. Compare yourself with Ye Feng, and the gap suddenly appears.


    "So this inscription was painted by Mr. Ye himself?"


    Shopkeeper Luo was also slightly surprised. He felt he didn''t understand. If the young man in front of him can carve inscriptions himself, why did he sell the materials of the purple feather carving King last time?


    You should know that the purple feather carving king material has a trace of lightning attribute, but it is a good material for depicting inscriptions.


    If you accidentally use this material to depict a "lightning inscription", if the attributes are superimposed, the price will rise dozens of times immediately.


    Of course, each inscription is randomly generated. Each depiction of the inscription is equivalent to great luck. The probability of meeting the best is very low.


    Ye Feng smiled gently and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Huo jing''er nodded, but her mouth tooted high. It''s too coincidental. Why doesn''t this coincidental good thing fall on her head?


    "Young master ye, are you selling 350 inferior spirit stones?" shopkeeper Luo asked.


    "Forget it," said Ye Feng after taking back the inscription in the hand of shopkeeper Luo.


    He has to take the inscription back to master Dong.


    "Good! The first successful depiction is memorable."


    Shopkeeper Luo didn''t know what Ye Feng was thinking. He thought he planned to keep it himself, but it didn''t matter. There was only a low-grade inscription with some defects. He couldn''t even go to the auction table. Shopkeeper Luo had nothing to regret.


    "Shopkeeper, please have a look at this again..."


    He put the power inscription into his bag, but Ye Feng took out another inscription.


    "There''s another one! Ye Feng, how many successes have you made?" Huo jing''er next to him was even more uneasy and shouted loudly

 Chapter 89

    "Just two," replied Ye Feng casually.


    "Just two? Just two? How many more do you want..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Huo jing''er rolled her eyes.


    She knew that master Dong gave Ye Feng five sets of inscription materials. Originally, she thought Ye Feng was just taking them to practice, but she didn''t want to be portrayed successfully by him. That''s even better. Fortunately, sometimes it''s normal to succeed once, and she can do it when she''s lucky.


    But, unexpectedly, Ye Feng took out another one.


    In this way, Huo Jinger is not calm.


    The first can also be called luck. What about the second? Huo jing''er understood that Ye Feng had only five sets of materials.


    Five directly succeeded two?


    The probability is 40%.


    Four or five times more than their own seven or eight percent.


    At this moment, Huo jing''er felt that his body was soft and weak.


    Shopkeeper Luo, who didn''t know why, looked at the seven princes in surprise. Then he reached out and took the inscription handed over by Ye Feng.


    He was a little strange. The seven princesses, who had always been careless and never trusted anything, how could they be so abnormal today.


    Isn''t Ye Feng a good friend of the princess?


    A good friend has successfully refined inscriptions. You should be happy. Why does the princess look strange.


    Seven princesses have no choice in terms of appearance, figure and family background. They are wayward and unruly, and a little rash.


    Shopkeeper Luo shook his head with a smile and looked at the inscription in his hand.


    At first glance, he felt that this inscription seemed to be more exquisite and beautiful than the previous pattern,


    He couldn''t help but sigh, then closed his eyes, released his true Qi and realized it.


    Soon, shopkeeper Luo''s face changed. Huo opened his eyes and stared at Ye Feng in front of him.


    "This? You painted it yourself?"


    "Yes," replied Ye Feng honestly.


    "Great... The perfect inscription on the lower grade of the Yellow step!"


    Shopkeeper Luo raised his thumb and sighed a lot. The maid standing next to him, that is, shopkeeper Luo''s daughter, looked at Ye Feng with worship in her eyes.


    "This inscription can be called a masterpiece. It is exquisite and perfect. The most rare thing is that the attribute of this inscription is... Spiritual power."


    "What!" Huo jing''er exclaimed again and looked at Ye Feng


    An inscription of spiritual power.


    Generally, the inscriptions of the lower grade of the Yellow rank carry more attributes than the five elements of basic gold, wood, water, fire and earth, followed by strength, defense, agility, speed, etc., but the inscription behind Ye maple is not among these basic attributes.


    The effect of its promotion is the spiritual power that inscriptions dream of.


    Shopkeeper Luo and Huo jing''er both know that the attributes of the inscriptions engraved by the engraver are random, and some special attributes are difficult to be successfully portrayed.


    The psychic inscription belongs to one of them.


    Its difficulty is comparable to the best inscriptions such as space inscriptions.


    Refining spiritual inscriptions into spiritual objects, such as rings and bracelets, can improve the wearer''s spiritual strength by 10%. If perfect, the increase can reach about 15%.


    If Huo Jinger is an apprentice with inscriptions with only one or two levels of mental strength, the effect of increase is not too great, but this increase is calculated in percentage. If such inscriptions fall into the hands of masters like master Dong, the spiritual increase of 15% is definitely a terrible figure.


    The effect is huge and rare, so the supply of spiritual power inscriptions is in short supply.


    According to past practice, this inscription can sell at least 1500 Lingshi at a high price, almost four to five times that of similar inscriptions.


    Ye Feng can be said to have hit great luck.


    "Mr. Ye, this auction is about to begin. It''s better to give this inscription to me to operate. I''ll give you a satisfactory price. What do you think?"


    Shopkeeper Luo fondly touched the inscription in his hand and put forward suggestions.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect this to happen. He actually painted a spiritual inscription. He turned to Huo Jinger and said, "Jinger, don''t you want to choose a gift for master Dong? I''ll give you this inscription and return the five hundred spirit stones you borrowed from me."


    Everyone can see that Huo Jinger really wants it.


    "Give it to me?" Huo jing''er''s eyes turned, but soon, she shook her head cleanly: "no, I don''t want it! Is this princess the kind of little woman who likes to take advantage of others?"


    "We are friends..." Ye Feng explained awkwardly.


    "Friends can''t do it either. You take it to the auction and I''ll participate in the auction. I''ll buy it later. You can give it to me cheaper. I don''t want it for nothing." Huo jing''er said firmly and decisively.


    "You don''t want to give it to you? No wonder you''re so poor." Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    He meant that Huo jing''er had only five hundred spirit stones last time.


    Huo jing''er with a toot mouth threw him a white eye.


    "That''s OK. The auction will begin immediately. I''m going to host the meeting. I''ll take this inscription away. Xiaohuai, please invite the princess and childe ye to take a seat in the box on the second floor." shopkeeper Luo raised his feet and went out happily.


    The auction house hasn''t seen the "Inscription of spiritual power" for a long time. With it today, it may cause a small sensation.


    "Spiritual inscriptions" are too rare. Even if they are painted by an engraver, they are often not auctioned.


    Because they themselves are the biggest demanders of such inscriptions, and the engravers are relatively rich


    ¡­¡­


    The VIP box is arranged on the second floor of the auction house.


    There are eight stairs to enter from the hall. Under the leadership of maid Luo Xiaohuai, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger went up to the second floor. Luo Xiaohuai always sent them to VIP box 5 before turning away.


    There is another attendant in the box.


    Compared with Luo Xiaohuai, who led the way before, the waiters here wore exposed clothes and had a humble and respectful smile on their faces. Ye Feng was shocked.


    The same white clothes are still skirts, but they give people a completely different feeling.


    The waiters of the auction house are all women. They are almost the same height as Luo Xiaohuai, but they are more hot.


    They are wearing white skirts with wide open front and sleeveless. The short skirt is just seven inches above the waist, revealing slender and delicate thighs, especially the deep gullies in front of their chest and the raised hips under the short skirt.


    When Ye Feng first saw the woman dressed up in Yuan Wu mainland, he couldn''t help looking more.


    After all, he is also a normal man.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? You men like it?" Huo Jinger''s slightly mocking voice sounded in his ear, and the hot air sprayed on Ye Feng''s earlobe, which made Ye Feng feel very ambiguous.


    He smiled back and denied it.


    Such a dress is indeed more attractive than ordinary women. Of course, Huo Jinger''s appearance is much better than these women, and her own conditions are also very good, but she certainly won''t dress like this.


    Ye Feng''s attention was quickly taken back from the hot waite

 Chapter 90

    The auction site made him feel more like an auditorium. The layout was similar to what he had seen before. In the center was a circular podium, surrounded by radioactive rings, with hundreds of seats.


    However, the VIP boxes are arranged on the second floor, and there is a special access to these boxes.


    At this time, there were more people in the auction house. Soon, hundreds of seats below were filled. Ye Feng heard it, and voices came from several boxes next to him.


    Shopkeeper Luo Pangpang appeared on the round table. He smiled and said a few opening remarks. Facing the bidders, he raised an object in his hand and said loudly: "welcome to this auction. This first auction item is a spiritual inscription..."


    As soon as I mentioned this, there was a "bang" in the auction house. Many people craned their necks and looked at the right hand held up by manager Luo in Taichung.


    This spiritual inscription attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and crying when he was arranged as the opening thing.


    Huo jing''er stood up and looked excited.


    Ye Feng gave her this inscription, but she didn''t want it, but she was very interested in participating in the auction.


    Shopkeeper Luo DA on the stage continued to introduce, "as we all know, spiritual power inscriptions are quite rare, so the price of each piece is very expensive. Although this auction object is only the" spiritual power inscriptions "of the lower grade of the Yellow stage, it can be depicted perfectly. It is conservatively estimated that if it is refined into Spiritual Jewelry, it can increase the spiritual power by about 13% to 15%


    "Boom..."


    This caused another sensation.


    Someone couldn''t help it. He stood up in his seat and shouted to shopkeeper Luo DA on the stage: "shopkeeper Luo, don''t spoil everyone''s appetite. Say quickly, how many Lingshi start shooting?"


    Shopkeeper Luo smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "Starting price, a thousand spirit stones!"


    "One thousand and fifty!"


    "I''ll pay one thousand..."


    "Twelve hundred!"


    The price soared all the way, and soon increased to 1400 Lingshi, and it still seems to have a rising trend.


    Shopkeeper Luo Da shouted, "1400 spirit stones. The VIP box No. 5 on the second floor offers 1400 spirit stones. Is there any more price increase?"


    "Fifteen hundred. OK, VIP number nine bid to fifteen."


    "I want to see who dares to rob me."


    When shopkeeper Luo Da reported the number of "1500", a young man in VIP box 9 stood up fiercely. As soon as the man stood up, Ye Feng immediately recognized his identity.


    The young man in front of him, who seemed to be winning, was beaten back by himself in the restaurant. He was the son of Wei Yu who lost face.


    Inside the box, the figure of beiqingman, the daughter of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, can also be seen faintly.


    "It''s Wei Yu, the son of the Wei family."


    "The general in front of the hall holds military power, but he can''t easily offend."


    "What should we do? Should we give up?"


    "Let''s give way. It''s unwise to offend the general Wei Dexing in front of the hall for an inscription on the lower grade of the Yellow stage..."


    There''s a lot of talk going on.


    At the moment Wei Yu stood up and appeared, many people who had originally bid gave up to continue bidding.


    "Wei Yu, I want this thing."


    While Wei Yu was full of complacency, another lazy voice sounded in box 1.


    "Who is it? Who doesn''t give the general in front of the hall face? And openly call Mr. Wei''s name?"


    While the lazy voice sounded, there was also a cry of surprise below.


    "Look, Mr. Wei will be angry soon..." someone guessed.


    But this man''s guess didn''t come true. On the contrary, Wei Yu surprised everyone.


    Hearing this lazy voice, it was originally fierce. It seemed that childe Wei, who was determined to win, had a 180 degree reversal in his attitude. He looked respectful and his tone was as gentle as a kitten.


    "Second childe Hua? Is it the second childe Hua tianlihua? Since you also like this thing, I certainly won''t be blind and continue to compete with second childe."


    "OK, well, Mr. Wei is very knowledgeable. How close we are when we are free." Hua Tianli said carelessly.


    "Young master Miao praised... Young master Hua, I''ll call on you tomorrow. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Wei Yu''s reply was particularly energetic. It sounded more exciting than taking this "spiritual inscription".


    Beiqingman felt that everyone''s eyes were fixed on her box, which made her feel like on pins and needles.


    Last time Wei Yu was taught a lesson. There were seven princes standing behind him. It''s OK to offend him. But now she flatters a second childe of China. Wei Yu''s performance is really unacceptable to her.


    Elder martial brother Wei is a real show.


    Thinking of this, she flashed a contemptuous look in her eyes, brushed it and stood up.


    Wei Yu also noticed Bei Qingman''s unhappy look, and Shanshan said, "younger martial sister, did you forget that last time you said you wanted to see Hua Tiancheng, the first genius of the prefecture, and the second childe of Hua Tiancheng was Hua Tianli, Hua Tiancheng''s younger brother..."


    Bei Qingman raised his hand slightly and interrupted him. He smiled shamelessly and said, "elder martial brother Wei, I can''t see Hua Tiancheng. Has it nothing to do with the second childe of Hua? Thank you for your care during this time..."


    "Younger martial sister, it''s good for you and me to make friends with the second childe of China in the future. Depending on the younger martial sister''s beauty, maybe..." Wei Yu, who had no sense of shame, stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Get out!"


    Beiqingman''s face showed frost and threw his sleeves out.


    ¡­¡­


    "This inscription, young master, produced 1501 spirit stones." at this moment, Hua Tianli in box 1 finally reported a number.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole house was in an uproar.


    Even the shopkeeper Luo Da who presided over the auction on the stage was stiff with a smile.


    "Damn it."


    How hateful!


    Huo Jinger in box 5 was full of anger.


    If Hua Tianli offered a high price, so that Wei Yu could not give up in response to the price, Huo Jinger had nothing to say.


    But I didn''t expect that after Hua Tianli pressed down the worthless dandy, the offer was only one more spirit stone than the other party.


    Take advantage of others?


    How can Huo Jinger bear this?


    "Sixteen."


    As soon as the price outcry fell, the noise in the venue became noisy again. Some people looked up at box 5. When they saw Huo Jinger''s face, they made a startling cry.


    "It''s the seventh Princess..."


    "His Highness the seventh princess also took a fancy to this spiritual inscription?"


    "Huo jing''er, it seems that you are determined to oppose me?" Hua Tianli frowned and shouted.


    "Hua Tianli, I want this thing too, or will you give it to me?" Huo jing''er was very happy to see Hua Tianli eat flat.


    "Don''t think about it." Hua Tianli, unwilling to show weakness, shouted, "16001."


    "Seventeen."


    "17001."


    ¡­¡­


    "Two thousand..."


    With the stunned eyes of everyone in the field, they quickly raised the price to the high level of "two thousand spirit stones".

 Chapter 91

    Although spiritual inscriptions are rare, they can only be sold for 16700 at most.


    Everyone else is watching a good play. Unexpectedly, I saw a bidding battle between the high-level children of the county and country today. Even if I didn''t buy anything, I also made money on this trip to the auction house. I can talk more after I go back.


    "Doesn''t it say that Hua Tiancheng, the eldest childe of the Chinese family, and the seventh princess are a pair of talented women? Why are the seventh Princess and the second childe of China so irreconcilable?"


    "Is it difficult? There is a secret between Hua Tiancheng and Hua Tianli brothers that outsiders don''t know?"


    "It''s said that these rich families... The family is very chaotic..."


    People''s imagination.


    Perhaps the two sons of prime minister Hua''s family are not as friendly as they are rumored to be!


    "Huo Jinger, I know you bought this'' spiritual power inscription ''to give it to master Dong. Unfortunately, I bought it to give it to master Dong to change his mind and accept me as an apprentice. Therefore, I''m bound to get it!" Hua Tianli said in a deep voice.


    "Really?"


    Huo Jinger felt funny.


    She doesn''t have so many spirit stones now. She shouts high prices at the export. She just doesn''t want Hua Tianli to take advantage. Of course, she also wants Ye Feng to make more money.


    "Hua Tianli, then don''t give advice and see who has more money. Three thousand..."


    There was a sudden silence in the hall. All eyes looked at box 5. Even Hua Tianli was shocked by the high price she suddenly shouted.


    "You..."


    Hua Tianli took a breath. He didn''t expect Huo Jinger to raise the price so much.


    "What? No money? Let me go if I don''t have money."


    Huo Jinger mocked.


    "Your mother! Five thousand. I''ll give you five thousand. If you bid more than me, take it." Hua Tianli roared with blood and green veins on his neck.


    There was an uproar below.


    It''s just the inscription of the lower grade of the Yellow stage. How can we shoot the sky high price of 5000 spirit stones?


    It seems that the second childe Hua was stunned by the anger of the seventh princess this time.


    What a black sheep. Compared with the famous eldest childe Hua Tiancheng, the second childe Hua is really


    Many people shook their heads and sighed, and their evaluation of Hua Tianli was lower than that of the boss.


    "Five thousand?"


    Looking at Hua Tianli with a red face and thick neck, the beautiful smile on Huo Jinger''s face was attractive. She smiled and said, "a good woman is not more competitive than a man. You have money and give it to you."


    "Sample! More money than the Chinese family? Even if you are the princess?"


    Hua Tianli said triumphantly, showing the posture of the winner and waving at the bottom. In fact, his heart was dripping blood, but at this time, he had to knock off his front teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Yes.


    Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, stabbed him horizontally and spent 3500 more inferior spirit stones. The price was more than tripled.


    At the thought of this, Huatian Lipton didn''t want to stay in box 1. After taking the "Inscription of spiritual power", he left without looking back.


    This transaction has dried up his foundation. Hua Tianli only paid more than 3000 for 5000 Lingshi, and some can only be on credit.


    The auction house naturally wants to give him this face.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction went on in an orderly way. In the middle of the game, ye Fenghua took 600 Lingshi and photographed five sets of inscriptions.


    Huo jing''er finally bought the spiritual skin on the head of the mysterious monster.


    According to shopkeeper Luo Da, this holy skin can be refined into a top-grade defense holy weapon. With good inscriptions, it can even refine a top-quality holy weapon. Naturally, the price is very high.


    In the case of Hua Tianli, everyone was extremely afraid of the rich and powerful seven princesses. As soon as she showed that she was bound to win, everyone gave up bidding.


    Therefore, Huo jing''er only spent the low price of a thousand spirit stones and pocketed the spirit skin.


    Although it is not as rare as the "spiritual power inscription", this spiritual skin is also a very good material for refining utensils. It can be used as a gift to master Dong.


    Huo Jinger was very satisfied with this.


    Several photographed materials were soon sent in by the hot waiter. In addition, Luo Xiaohuai, who had been entertaining them before, also entered the box.


    "Your Highness, this is the mysterious monster spirit skin you photographed."


    Luo Xiaohuai handed a packed box to the seventh princess. Huo Jinger nodded and included it in the storage ring at will.


    Luo Xiaohuai took a bigger box from the waiter, looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said, "childe ye, these are the five sets of inscriptions you photographed."


    At the same time, she took out a spirit stone bag and said very gently, "young master ye, your ''spiritual power'' inscriptions have taken a total of 5000 spirit stones. The bank charges one tenth of the handling fee, and there are 4500 left. In addition, the original price of the five sets of inscriptions you photographed is 600, 10% off, and the actual payment is 540, so here are 3960. Please count them."


    Ye Feng smiled. First he put the big box aside, then pointed out a thousand spirit stones and handed them to Huo jing''er.


    "Jing''er, I lent you five hundred the other day, and the rest is interest."


    Huo Jinger was not hypocritical this time. He took it in a big way and took out 800 to Luo Xiaohuai.


    Luo Xiaohuai smiled and said, "all the money of the two distinguished guests has been settled. Is there anything else you need to serve?"


    Ye Feng tried to stop talking.


    Huo jing''er looked at Ye Feng, waved and said, "no, you go down."


    When Luo Xiaohuai took the waiter out of the box, Huo Jinger asked with a smile, "Ye Feng, you seem to have something to say just now? Are you reluctant to let them go!"


    Ye Feng stared at her, shook his head and said, "I just don''t think the accounts are quite right. She''s wrong."


    "How?" Huo Jinger became suspicious and said, "Xiao Huai is the daughter of shopkeeper Luo. He has been skilled in accounting since childhood. How can he make mistakes in such an important delivery of Lingshi?"


    Ye Feng said sadly, "that''s why I feel strange. She said: the original price of the five sets of inscriptions I photographed was 600, and the actual payment was 540, but you only paid 800 for the one thousand spirit stones you photographed. There was a hundred spirit stones missing. Either you gave less, or she miscalculated."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Huo jing''er burst into laughter.


    She shook her wrist and took out a golden card with two slender fingertips. She smiled and said, "fool, the princess has the gold VIP card of the auction house. No matter what you buy, you can get a 20% discount. Your silver card is only a 10% discount."


    "So..."


    Ye Feng patted his forehead. "Can you give me a 20% discount? Then I have to ask shopkeeper Luo for a gold card."


    "Cut, it''s not as easy as you think. The auction house has regulations that you can only get the VIP gold card by consuming more than 20000 Lingshi. Although shopkeeper Luo is the big shopkeeper of the auction house, he doesn''t have the authority to send you the gold card. You, take your time!"


    Huo Jinger "giggled" and walked out of the door.


    Ye Feng''s face turned red.


    Only then did he understand how rich Huo Jinger was. He spent more than 20000 Lingshi in this auction house alone. Just now, he actually laughed at her poverty?


    Lost face and hair.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    After leaving the auction house, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger went directly to Mingwen tower to say goodbye to master Dong.


    Master Dong is leaving Tianyuan County today. President Zuo Yubo and several inscriptions gathered in the hall to see him off.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Huo jing''er come in, master Dong shoots a smile in his eyes.


    "Teacher, parting is imminent. This is a little thought from my disciples."


    Huo Jinger came forward with light steps and presented a gift.


    "The mysterious level spirit skin is good." master Dong smiled and accepted it. Then he took out a palm sized spell. "Jing''er, as a teacher, here is a ''thousand mile instant Charm'', which can be transmitted thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye. It''s given to you. It can protect your life at a critical moment."


    The value of the return gift given by master Dong is by no means below the mysterious level spirit skin.


    Huo jing''er happily took it and couldn''t put it down. Just then, someone at the door said loudly, "I also have a gift for master Dong."


    Hua Tianli followed vice president Hua into the hall and bowed to master Dong and President Zuo Yubo.


    "Who is this?"


    Master Dong was puzzled.


    Huo jing''er was accepted as a disciple by him. It''s Fair for the disciple to give gifts to the teacher, but the young man in front of him, master Dong, felt very angry and wanted to give gifts to himself?


    "This is Hua Tianli, who originally wanted to recommend to the master. His spiritual cultivation has reached more than level 3. He is red and top-grade. I believe he will pass the examination of the engraver soon." Zuo Yubo said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s very rare for young people to do this." master Dong sighed, and his eyes fell on the inscription held by Hua Tianli''s hands.


    "Eh, this inscription?"


    With master Dong''s experience and eyesight, he saw through the particularity of this inscription at a glance.


    "Return to the master. This is a spiritual inscription. I just took it at a high price in the auction and specially forwarded it to the master. I hope you can consider accepting me as an apprentice." Hua Tianli replied respectfully.


    "Spiritual glyph?"


    "That''s rare. I don''t know who wrote it?"


    "This inscription is in short supply. How can we send it to auction?"


    Several inscriptionists present all whispered to each other. Only Huo jing''er beside Ye Feng "puffed" and covered his mouth and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Hua Tianli glared at her angrily and hated the preacher.


    "This princess just thinks it''s funny that some fool is willing to spend 5000 spirit stones to buy a yellow lower grade inscription worth only 1500 spirit stones." Huo jing''er whispered back with her mouth covered.


    "You don''t need to worry about it? I have plenty of money." Hua Tianli said.


    "Young master Hua is really interested." master Dong sitting in the hall looked at the "spiritual power inscription" presented by Hua Tianli. He seemed to like it very much. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "I accept the inscription! But I''m old and don''t want to accept too many disciples. President Zuo, you give the young man 1500 spirit stones at the market price, which should be bought by me."


    Seeing master Dong unwilling to accept Hua Tianli, President Zuo Yubo sighed and nodded.


    Master Dong is telling the truth.


    Without Ye Feng''s sudden rise, Hua Tianli''s qualification could barely satisfy master Dong.


    It can be seen that after knowing Ye Feng''s spiritual strength of more than six levels and nearly seven levels, and then comparing Hua Tianli''s third level, it immediately made the teachers and students of Dong University less interested.


    After saying this, master Dong ignored Hua Tianli, who was completely stunned, and his eyes moved to Ye Feng: "the time is almost up. I have something to explain. Let''s leave the others. The two presidents, and... Ye Feng, you come with us."


    Master Dong, who got up, waved to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, but he held them hand in hand. They went straight to the small conference room.


    Zuo Yubo and vice president Hua looked at each other strangely and hurriedly followed in.


    "Fifteen? Ha ha..."


    After they left, Huo jing''er couldn''t help laughing. She laughed loudly and violently. She was not as reserved as a girl.


    Hua Tianli''s lips were black and his face was iron blue.


    Five thousand Lingshi bought it. As a result, it was changed back to fifteen, and it can''t be said. No one will have a good face.


    Jumping to Hua Tianli''s side, Huo Jinger whispered with a very flat expression: "if the princess told you who carved the ''spiritual inscription'' you bought at a high price, would you thank me?"


    "Who?"


    Hua Tianli asked conditionally.


    "If the princess said that the man was Ye Feng, I don''t know if you believe it?" Huo jing''er blinked and said mysteriously.


    "What?"


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Hua Tianli''s pupils contracted instantly, his expression was ferocious, and his mouth roared earth shaking.


    He''s going to blow up.


    "Believe it or not, why are you so fierce... Lala... Lala..."


    The seven princess, who looked particularly comfortable, hummed a tune and left. In the spacious inscription hall, only Hua Tianli stood there quietly.


    Like a candle on fire


    ¡­¡­


    In the small conference room, master Dong, President Zuo Yubo and vice president Hua took their seats one by one.


    Ye Feng stood opposite them.


    Seeing his respectful and polite appearance, master Dong smiled and asked, "Ye Feng, you don''t have to be restrained. What happened to the deal we agreed last time?"


    The two presidents showed surprised faces at the same time.


    They don''t know why.


    Master Dong told Ye Feng about his previous reservation. President Zuo Yubo and vice president Hua were just jokes.


    Since the founding of Tianyuan Prefecture, it has been inherited for thousands of years. It seems that such figures have not appeared in the inscriptions division branch. In five days, Xiaobai, who knows nothing about the inscriptions, has succeeded in depicting the inscriptions.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual strength is obvious to all, but the depiction of inscriptions is not a simple spiritual strength.


    It involves the control of spiritual will, the understanding of inscriptions and so on.


    There are many aspects.


    "The boy was too arrogant before. I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to depict the inscriptions. These five days, the boy benefited a lot. He learned the breadth and depth of the inscriptions and learned a lot of knowledge related to the inscriptions..." Ye Feng said humbly.


    Master Dong nodded slightly, and President Zuo Yubo nodded.


    As for vice president Hua, he will not give Ye Feng any good face.


    Hua Tianli was dissatisfied with Ye Feng. He wanted Ye Feng to be regarded as a joke.


    Looking at the three people with different expressions in front of him, Ye Feng paused, suddenly took a step forward, took out a thing from his arms, and continued: "fortunately, it''s not as good as the mission. After five days of honing, the boy successfully completed one."

 Chapter 93

    "What?"


    The smiles of master Dong and President Zuo solidified in an instant.


    "What did you just say? Say it again!" Vice President Hua even shouted in surprise.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life! I''ve finished one. Please check it."


    Ye Feng presented the things in his hand. Vice president Hua grabbed them, but they were robbed by President Zuo who acted quickly.


    Although this inscription is flawed, it does belong to a successful "power inscription".


    Master Dong''s expression moved greatly, and his eyes showed a strange light.


    It''s only five days. How is that possible?


    A person who has never touched the inscription can depict the inscription successfully in five days?


    All three of them didn''t believe this fact. Vice president Hua frowned, moved in his heart, and suddenly shouted, "Ye Feng. Who are you talking about!"


    "Vice president, what do you say?"


    Seeing his bad look and thick contempt on his face, Ye Feng''s tone was also cold.


    "Master Dong, President, I think this man has evil intentions and must get rid of his quota." Vice President Hua looked gloomy and pointed a little. Ye Feng said, "I can conclude that this inscription was bought. Someone saw it with his own eyes. This boy went to the auction house today."


    "Ye Feng, tell me honestly. Were you coming out of the auction house before you came to Mingwen tower?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Look, you two. He admitted it himself. What''s the most important thing to be a man? It''s character. No matter how strong your spirit is, you can''t have a bad character. Master Dong, you can''t be fooled by his indiscriminate means..."


    Vice President Hua said impolitely.


    Ye Feng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    I only said I had been to the auction house, but I didn''t say I bought the inscription at the auction house. Vice president Hua simply reversed black and white and called deer a horse.


    It''s vicious.


    "Say ten thousand things. Are you dissatisfied that I robbed Hua Tianli''s position and want to vent his anger?" Ye Feng sneered. "Do you want to buy such a junk at the auction house?"


    He looked up at vice president Hua, looked into his eyes and said, "shall I draw one for you on the spot?"


    "What?"


    Being stared at by a nobody like this, vice president Hua''s fire in his heart was forgotten, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, he suddenly came to strength, "do you want to test on the spot?"


    "That doesn''t matter!" Ye Feng answered very easily.


    An ordinary engraver may not dare to say such a thing.


    The success rate of the scribe''s depiction of inferior runes is 50% to 60%. Moreover, being stared at by others is very distracting, which is very different from his own depiction alone, and the difficulty will increase a lot.


    This boy is really ignorant and fearless.


    Vice President Hua smiled gloomily and said, "master Dong, President Zuo, this was put forward by himself."


    Zuo Yubo looked at master Dong, who nodded slightly.


    Ye Feng''s words aroused their appetite. They also wanted to see if the young man in front of them had the talent to learn inscriptions.


    Depicting the inscriptions in front of them, they can naturally see the emptiness and reality of Ye Feng at a glance.


    "Ye Feng, President Ben can give you two chances." President Zuo Yubo said after considering it.


    "If you fail twice, it means that you have come from a wrong way. You must not have worked hard by yourself. Then you should deprive the inscription apprenticeship. You are dishonest and have a bad character. You can''t join the inscription union all your life." Vice President Hua scrambled.


    "What if I succeed?" Ye Feng''s voice was very cold.


    "If you succeed in painting, master Dong will grant you the qualification of an engraver and inform the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty." master Dong glanced at vice president Hua and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem to conform to the rules. The trade union regulations stipulate that the inscription apprentice must have completed two years before he is qualified to participate in the examination of the inscription master," said Vice President Hua.


    "Your rules are rules?" at that moment, master Dong was really angry. He snorted coldly and threw down a sentence, "you don''t look at your identity!"


    Those surnamed Hua are aimed at Ye Feng everywhere. Master Dong can''t see the truth.


    It''s just that the teachers and students of Tung University are tolerant. Previously, he didn''t want to break his skin, or he didn''t want to see things in common with Vice President Hua.


    I didn''t expect this guy to push an inch


    "Ye Feng, you don''t have to be afraid. Just depict it well. Even if you fail, I think you have that ability. Not every dog and cat has the courage to propose to depict the inscription on the spot." master Dong''s eyes turned soft and looked at Ye Feng and encouraged him.


    After the reprimand, vice president Hua, who retreated to one side, flashed another three points of resentment.


    "Boy, if you can succeed, I''ll take your last name," he said secretly.


    Two sets of depicting materials were soon placed in front of Ye Feng.


    This time, Ye Feng has sufficient confidence.


    He has already surpassed the standard of ordinary engravers in depicting the inscriptions of the lower grade of the Yellow stage alone.


    With a move, a set of spiritual materials fell into his palm.


    Then Ye Feng closed his eyes. All kinds of fingerprints and formulas had already been printed in his mind. Combined with the experience of hundreds of simulation depictions in the virtual space, these complex operations almost became an instinct of the body.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng moved, his fingers flying, and his fingerprints kept playing out.


    Because the speed was too fast, his fingers became blurred, and a trace of mysterious graphics and texts left a mark on the material, and then formed gorgeous and mysterious inscriptions and symbols.


    In order to improve the success rate, Ye Feng''s mental strength is fully open. As soon as the front inscription line is completed, the next one is wound up


    The action is capable and sharp, the technique is skilled, and is especially accurate in mental force control.


    There is no sign of beginner''s practice at all.


    At the beginning, master Dong and President Zuo Yubo still had a look of approval, but in the back, the two old men with a large beard became dignified.


    Their spirit seems to be drawn by Ye Feng and immersed in the inscriptions like clouds and flowing water in an all-round way.


    It seems to be a kind of enjoyment that makes them forget everything.


    As time went by, vice president Hua''s face became more and more gloomy, and even a trace of panic appeared at the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Feng is about to enter the closing stage, that is, after depicting the last few important symbols, he can complete the inscription.


    I can''t wait.


    Vice President Hua''s sudden eyes were fierce, his right index finger bounced, and an elusive spiritual force quietly shot at Ye Feng from his fingertips.


    Spiritual power is colorless and invisible, and spiritual interference is strange. It is difficult for others to perceive it except the parties.


    In addition, master Dong and Zuo Yubo were attracted by Ye Feng''s smooth inscriptions, but they didn''t notice the little move secretly made by Vice President Hua.


    In an instant, the spiritual power he released drilled into Ye Feng''s body

 Chapter 94

    When engravers engrave inscriptions, they must go all out to improve all their spiritual will to the extreme, so as to depict success. Once disturbed by external forces, the balance of the world in the process of depiction is broken. Unless the person has strong control, the inscription can continue.


    Vice President Hua thought that Ye Feng, who was in the state of inscriptions, would be affected by his unconscious mental interference, and there would be deviations or even direct interruption in the depiction of inscriptions.


    It was just beyond his expectation.


    After the spirit force entered Ye Feng''s body, it immediately disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    Ye Feng''s action continued, and there seemed to be no problem at all.


    Vice President Hua was stunned.


    How did this happen?


    It''s really weird. It hasn''t happened before.


    Is it master Dong who intercepted?


    He glanced at master Dong and Zuo Yubo. The two old men looked appreciative and there was no abnormality at all.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t inspire enough spirit. It is also possible that Ye Feng''s divine sense is so strong that he has to exceed his own expectations.


    The young man in front of me is really a great spiritual genius.


    At the thought of this, vice president Hua suddenly turned to his courage.


    "Boy, if you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t offend our Chinese family. Today, you can''t stay."


    Originally, he only intended to interfere. At most, he would let Ye Feng fail to depict the inscription, which would not cause substantive damage.


    Because the killing of mental power is more terrible than true Qi. It is very difficult to treat mental trauma. What amnesia, idiocy and even divine consciousness can be erased.


    He had to take into account the reactions of master Dong and Zuo Yubo.


    But now, vice president Hua is particularly afraid of Ye Feng''s talent, which makes him really moved to kill.


    He looked very active.


    Vice President Hua, with a ferocious face, once again inspired a spirit. Compared with the one just now, the strength of this one has increased by more than ten times.


    "Go to hell!


    He roared in his heart.


    However, the situation was still beyond his expectation. As soon as the spiritual force entered Ye Feng''s body, it immediately disappeared mysteriously as before.


    Vice President Hua''s pupils contracted and his expression took a cautious look. He did not do anything. He increased his horsepower and continuously stimulated his spiritual strength in an instant.


    However, with Lin Qingjie''s lesson in the past, will Ye Feng not be on guard against vice president Hua who is hostile to him?


    As early as he began to depict inscriptions, Ye Feng opened the phagocytic function of eternal green veins.


    The spiritual power inspired by Vice President Hua twice in front was swallowed up by the eternal pulse silently.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that this guy didn''t dare to be tough openly, but he didn''t expect that the other party was actually unscrupulous. Turbulent spiritual fluctuations poured into his sea of knowledge. It seems that he really wants to make himself an idiot.


    In that case, let him taste the evil consequences he planted.


    Vice President Hua''s strength is very general. The spiritual power of the influx is even less than that of the eternal pulse. As much as the influx comes, it will be swallowed up.


    The spiritual power swallowed by the eternal pulse cannot be occupied by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng can borrow it in a short time. With the stimulation of a large number of spiritual power, vice president Hua opposite has weakened a lot.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength was not much worse than that of him. After borrowing the mental power he swallowed, he became more powerful at this moment.


    His speed of depicting the inscription increased sharply, and the energy instilled in the inscription pattern increased by several points, making the inscription being portrayed brilliant.


    "Miso!"


    For a long time, a faint clear sound sounded in the room, such as the harmony of zither and harp.


    The last line of the inscription was drawn, and the runes floating in the air began to shine, and then merged in the strange light, and finally formed a strange inscription one inch square, which suddenly disappeared into the material.


    At the last moment of the formation of the inscription, Ye Feng changed the appearance of the inscription with spiritual force, making the inscription a flame like pattern.


    This pattern will always remain on the inscription material and become a sign. Many engravers will take it as their own sign, which is equivalent to their own brand.


    "Done!"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and felt the mental attack still pouring towards his God. A trace of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    It''s endless!


    At the moment of completion of the depiction, Ye Feng finally launched a counterattack.


    topple the mountains and overturn the seas.


    The powerful mental wave rolled back in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s counterattack not only includes all his own strength, but also part of the spiritual strength of vice president Hua swallowed by the eternal pulse. Its strength is far above the Weak Vice President Hua at the moment.


    The mental strength at this moment has definitely exceeded the seventh order.


    The mental strength of a general inscriptionist is really level 4 to 6.


    The seventh level is already a yellow level, that is, it has reached the master level. How can vice president Hua bear such a turbulent and domineering spiritual attack?


    In an instant.


    There was a shrill scream in the hall.


    Suddenly hit back, the mentally traumatized vice president Hua held his head in both hands and foamed at the mouth. The whole person curled up on the ground and rolled in circles.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, master Dong and President Zuo Yubo both sank.


    Without asking, they can understand what''s going on.


    "Hum... It''s up to you!"


    Master Dong spit out a few words coldly, and then looked at Zuo Yubo with a very cold look.


    He was completely angry.


    In front of their own face, actually secretly suppress the people they like? Do you really think you are soft hearted and can''t kill people?


    When master Dong stared at him with his cold eyes, a cold sweat burst out on Zuo Yubo''s head.


    "Please forgive me, master. Hua vogue was ill intentioned and suppressed the younger generation. The president was also deceived by him. Master, the president immediately issued the post of vice president of Hua vogue in the Cultural Revolution as an example!"


    "There should be no such scum in the inscriptions branch of Tianyuan Prefecture, so as not to damage the reputation of the trade union."


    Master Dong said lightly, but his voice trembled slightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The master is right. We must follow the master''s instructions."


    Zuo Yubo quickly promised.


    As the president of the inscription division branch, Zuo Yubo is not afraid of the prime minister Hua Yuansheng, but master Dong can''t afford to offend him. If master Dong comes back to Qiangqiang in the Western Tang Dynasty and advises the president of Qiangqiang branch, I''m afraid his position as president will be difficult to protect.


    "President Zuo, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy. This is the inscription of Ye Xiaozi''s success just now. You can see why I''m angry."


    Master Dong shook his head and handed an inscription to Zuo Yubo. At the moment of taking over, Zuo Yubo, the president, jumped out of control.


    "Yellow... Medium grade!!"


    He made a louder cry than vice president Hua''s scream


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    There are stars outside the inscription tower. It''s evening.


    In a secret room in the tower, only master Dong and Ye Feng sat opposite each other.


    Master Dong, who originally planned to leave today, even delayed his trip for Ye Feng. At the moment, the old and the young are having a long talk.


    It''s really that Ye Feng''s previous performance was too shocking.


    Hua Fengfeng, vice president of the original inscription branch, was bruised with mental strength. In the witness of master Dong and President Zuo, he painted a middle-grade inscription on the Yellow stage on the spot.


    He has only been in contact with the inscription for five days.


    In a short period of five days, the middle grade inscriptions were painted. Such a dazzling achievement, not to mention the prefectures of Tianyuan and even the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, is a sensational thing even in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    Master Dong specially instructed president Zuo to block the news and asked him not to divulge it.


    Peerless geniuses are both envied by heaven and envied by others. In this world, there are too many geniuses who have died in their infancy.


    "Ye Feng, are you still determined not to follow me to specialize in inscriptions?"


    Under the lamp of rudou, master Dong''s words showed an unspeakable bleakness.


    Ye Feng did not respond, but the perseverance in his eyes had told master Dong the answer.


    "Well, you stick to your original intention. That''s what I value most. Alas, it''s a waste of not specializing in inscriptions according to your talent."


    After a long time, master Dong, who sighed, had more bitterness on his face, "but if I really specialize in inscriptions, I''m afraid I can only be your enlightenment teacher, but I can''t be your real teacher."


    "Last time, I gave you a volume of spiritual secret law. That volume of secret law records how to improve the strength of spiritual power, but there is no supporting attack and defense means. Now I give you the second volume of this secret law. If you have practiced this volume of secret law before, it will be popular during the day. It must not be as simple as resting for a few months."


    Master Dong took out a book and handed it to him.


    "Thank you, master." Ye Feng took it with some guilt and saluted master Dong respectfully.


    Although they don''t have the rank of master and apprentice, since master Dong taught them the secret method, they have the reality of master and apprentice. It''s very appropriate to give a gift.


    Master Dong smiled with relief, lifted him up and said, "I''m leaving Tianyuan county early tomorrow morning. You have a great future. There must be a bigger stage in the future. I believe that only Tianyuan county can''t keep you. If you have the opportunity to come to the capital of Western Tang Dynasty, you must come to find me. Moreover, if you think it''s good to take the road of inscription, my door is always open for you."


    He is still reluctant to let Ye Feng go.


    "The boy must not forget the kindness of the master." Ye Feng said.


    "Huo Jinger, that little girl, I accept her as a registered disciple first. Tell her that as long as she cultivates her spiritual power to level 3, she can come to power and really become my disciple."


    Ye Feng nodded happily. He was happy for Huo Jinger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has more respect and admiration for the white bearded master Dong.


    In his heart, he suddenly thought of something. After hesitating for a while, Ye Feng took out a withered and yellow piece of paper from his arms.


    It is the "emperor" character curse left by Zhao Dapeng.


    "Master, you are well-informed. Have you ever seen such a spell?"


    "What is this?"


    Master Dong took the spell.


    "This thing is related to my father''s life and death, as well as the blood feud of my Ye family." Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce.


    Master Dong looked for a while and thought carefully. Slowly, he looked serious.


    He recognized the origin of the spell.


    Just listening to Ye Feng''s words, master Dong forced the rising idea to appease. He can''t tell Ye Feng the origin of the spell directly.


    After several contacts, master Dong learned something about Ye Feng''s temperament.


    The boy acted simply and decisively. The most important thing is that he is firm in heart and will not change his mind easily.


    It''s better to stick to your original heart, but it''s harder to be stubborn and don''t listen to people''s advice.


    Behind this "emperor" character curse, an extremely powerful force is involved. Even master Dong himself is very afraid. If he tells Ye Feng the truth, the boy will come to the door on impulse, won''t it hurt him?


    "I seem to have seen a spell like this when I was young, but I don''t really remember it. Well, let me go back and think about it. Maybe I will remember when you have a chance to find me in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty in the future."


    After pondering for a long time, master Dong returned the spell to Ye Feng.


    "Well... That''s all right!" Ye Feng was helpless.


    "Ye Feng, I have a word to send to you. I hope you can listen to it." seeing Ye Feng''s unwilling look, master Dong said positively.


    "Go ahead, master."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The most important thing for you now is to improve your strength. Otherwise, even if you know the origin of the ''Emperor'' character mantra, you will never have the ability to save your father. On the contrary, you can''t even live."


    Master Dong''s sincere way.


    "Master, Ye Feng must bear this in mind. However, he has a deep blood feud and can''t repay it! Moreover, his father''s whereabouts are unknown. As a son of man, Ye Feng can''t allow himself to delay slowly..." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "Hey!"


    Master Dong shook his head gently.


    It seems that I made the right decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Ye Feng left the Mingwen tower, Lin Qingjie returned the news to the prime minister''s house.


    After all, he was only slightly injured. Lin Qingjie was almost fine.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Tianli''s fingers emit white Qi and smashes a big tree in two with one punch.


    "Vice President Hua was seriously injured. Besides, vice president Hua was also deprived of the qualification of an engraver by President Zuo in addition to his position? It''s outrageous. It''s outrageous. It''s all done by Ye Feng!"


    Hua Tianli''s furious voice came out.


    "Don''t be impatient, childe. It seems that President Zuo and master Dong attach great importance to this Ye Feng and have directly given him the qualification of an engraver. If something happens to him now, the trade union will doubt the childe." Lin Qingjie said after thinking about it.


    Hua Tianli sneered and said, "do you think I''m so stupid? I''m sure I won''t kiss him."


    Lin Qingjie nodded and said, "in fact, even if he has high spiritual talent, it''s useless. The most important thing for him to survive in the county is to have strength. He also knows the accomplishments in the early stage of Ming territory. He can''t compare with the eldest childe. As long as the eldest childe returns to the king''s city, crushing him is like crushing an ant..."


    Hua Tianli interrupted Lin Qingjie and said coldly, "I''m going to kill him myself. I''m going to avenge myself. Do I have to wait until brother comes back to solve everything?"


    "I, Hua Tianli, will certainly not live under the aura of big brother forever..."

 Chapter 96

    "One day, I will surpass my brother''s achievements!"


    Hua Tianli looked very gloomy. The beast stared at Lin Qingjie and growled: "Lin Qingjie, you arrange people to keep an eye on the princess''s house day and night. Then send someone to find out the origin of Ye Feng and find out where the boy came from..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the princess''s house.


    Ye Feng conveyed master Dong''s message to Huo Jinger and returned to his residence.


    He has now obtained the qualification of inscriptions, and the inscriptions union is the most powerful backing, which makes him a lot of peace in his heart.


    However, as master Dong said, the most important thing now is to improve your strength.


    Ye Feng decided to shut down for a while.


    Enter space as before, inject energy, and the mysterious turntable begins to rotate.


    This time, a new space is opened.


    Every time the new space is opened, Ye Feng can be pleasantly surprised. He walks into it with an uneasy heart.


    As soon as he stepped into this space, Ye Feng felt that it was dark in front of him, and the nearby scenery quickly became blurred. Then the surroundings became bright. Ye Feng looked up and was shocked to find that he had returned to the valley occupied by the purple feather carving king that day.


    In front of him, a huge carving king with a faint purple light flashing all over him was staring at him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was a little confused, so he was surprised and subconsciously retreated towards the rear.


    Can this space turn back time?


    Let yourself go back to the past?


    Just how did you send yourself to the purple feather carving king?


    Just as he made the move of retreating, the figure of the purple feather carving King above jumped, the purple light flashed, and the next moment appeared in front of Ye Feng like a ghost.


    Sharp claws soared into the air.


    With the sound of "brush", a steel claw aimed at Ye Feng''s heart.


    It moves as fast as lightning.


    Ye Feng whispered that it was not good. Zhenqi instinctively protected his whole body, and hit the purple feather carving king with his fist.


    "Bang"


    Although he hit the purple feather carving king, he was hit hard. Ye Feng felt a pain in his chest and was shocked out by a huge force.


    He was already retreating. In this way, under this heavy blow, his figure flew far backwards, and his chest was full of blood and flesh.


    Before he could react, the purple light flashed again in the air, but the figure of the purple feather carving King appeared in front of him again.


    Ye Feng was so frightened that he immediately tried his best to punch the "wild cow down" and wanted to beat it back.


    Just with a click, his fist was pulled by the giant eagle''s claws. Then there was an uncontrollable pain on Ye Feng''s shoulder. When his head deviated, he saw his whole arm from his shoulder and was pulled down by the purple feather carving king.


    There was a light bang in front of me.


    Ye Feng''s body protecting Qi was instantly pulled away by the carving claw, and a burst of blood mist rose in front of him.


    The sharp beak pecked through his chest and held his heart in his mouth


    Ye Feng''s thinking stagnated, his eyes were black and fell into endless darkness.


    Just hang up?


    Ye Feng felt very unwilling. When he was surprised, he opened his eyes in a cold sweat.


    I sit in the middle of the platform.


    Not dead?


    What just happened was an illusion!


    Ye Feng lowered his head and touched his chest. There was no blood on his chest, and his heart was still beating strongly.


    Just remember the scene just now.


    Although there was only a short moment, the fighting process with the purple feather carving king was particularly real. Even the cold and pain caused by being torn off by the carving claw and pecking through the heart could clearly aftertaste, leaving Ye Feng with lingering palpitations.


    For a moment, he really thought he was dead.


    "Boy, what''s the feeling of death?" Yuan Ling''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, with a trace of teasing in his tone.


    "Just now... What''s going on?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "Maybe you don''t know, you just opened the battle space. This space can copy any battle you have experienced in the past and simulate similar scenes. In the virtual scene, you can enter it and fight again with the previous strong enemies."


    "Battle space can also be promoted. After promotion, you can even regard any person or monster you have seen as an opponent. Their cultivation, martial arts and skills are completely the same as the noumenon."


    what?


    Such a function?


    After hearing yuan Ling''s explanation, Ye Feng''s surprise was beyond imagination.


    You know, no matter how good the martial arts secret law is, if it has not been tested in actual combat, it can not play a real effect at all.


    There is no need to mention the importance of actual combat to the warrior.


    No matter how good you practice at ordinary times, actual combat is the only standard to test your strength.


    As Yuan Ling said, this battle space can let you enter the actual combat state at any time. If you can fight with your previous opponents at will, you can imagine how much your strength will be improved.


    And this is only one aspect of its powerful efficacy.


    According to the meaning of Yuan Ling''s words, over time, this space can be promoted. You can even regard anyone and any monster you have seen as a virtual opponent, and simulate each other''s grade, skills and martial arts.


    In other words, you only need to look at each other. After entering this space and fighting with him, you can find out his skills and skills and understand his specific accomplishments.


    Then return to reality and make targeted actions.


    Such a magical effect can be called a sharp weapon for cheating. How can Ye Feng not be surprised and happy?


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are some restrictions on the use of combat space. The more powerful the virtual opponent you evolve, the more energy you need to consume. Just now you injected 100 energy and evolved a warrior or monster with half a step of innate strength for five minutes."


    Yuan Ling continued, "if it is a congenital martial arts teacher, it can only last for one minute."


    "Congenital duality, maybe only for a moment."


    Ye Feng was speechless when he heard this.


    Obviously, this is another space to burn money.


    However, the effect is so powerful that it''s right to burn some money. It''s definitely worth it.


    This is to urge yourself to make more money.


    Ye Feng rested for a while and completely recovered from the shadow of death before he continued to open the turntable.


    This time, with good luck, Ye Feng finally turned to the long lost "deduction space".


    "Beast king fist" can finally be advanced.


    After spending thousands of spirit stones, Shenyan promoted the xuanjie martial arts to the lower level of the earth. At the same time, Ye Feng was also prompted that the martial arts of this fist can be further improved once.


    Of course, like the promotion of storage space, after the product level reaches the ground level, the energy consumed to improve again must be calculated in "10000" or even "100000".


    This makes Ye Feng not have many ideas at present.


    However, his main skill "Qianyuan Jue" can no longer be improved.


    The divine eye can''t continuously improve the level of martial arts.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Feng sat in the middle of the mysterious space, took out two spirit stones, held one in each hand, and began to refine with the eternal pulse.


    With the swallowing characteristics of eternal green veins, it can completely absorb the vitality of the spirit stone without wasting a trace.


    In just five minutes, the two spirit stones became waste residue and energy was transformed into Qi. However, after Ye Feng broke into Tongming territory, the capacity of Dantian gas sea is as large as two ponds.


    The true Qi transformed by the two spirit stones is a drop in the bucket, which does not increase the total amount of true Qi in the sea of Qi.


    "The effect of inferior spirit stones on me is getting weaker and weaker. According to this view, without a large number of spirit stones, I can''t be promoted to the middle of Tongming territory, and the progress speed is too slow. I have to buy some drugs, or practice better skills and open up more meridians."


    Ye Feng is not satisfied with the growth of his cultivation.


    After thinking about it, he took out the second volume of the spiritual secret law presented by master Dong and put it in front of him to study it carefully.


    About an hour later, Ye Feng closed the book, closed his eyes and began to understand.


    It records a technique of spiritual attack - Dementor needle.


    To put it simply, it is to focus the spiritual force into a point to stimulate it, and assassinate the spirit of the target like a steel needle.


    However, this secret method can only cause damage to people whose mental power is lower than their own, and the specific effect depends on the strength of each other''s mental power.


    The power of mental attack is obvious, and this attack is different from Zhenqi fist and foot attack. It is very hidden and can hurt people invisibly. It is really a good hand in sneak attack and plot.


    After filtering out the ideas in his mind, Ye Feng condensed his heart and gathered Qi, and began to practice wholeheartedly


    For the next month, he almost stayed in the mysterious space and went out every few days.


    Most of the rest of the time was spent on cultivating the king of beasts'' palm, Dementor needle and inscriptions.


    And because he has entered the "time and space" many times, it has been a month for the outside world, but it has almost reached half a year for Ye Feng.


    In half a year, in addition to cultivating the promoted ground level boxing "beast king boxing", the first four moves have reached the point of great success. At the same time, Ye Feng has also successfully cultivated the strange spiritual attack secret method of "Dementor needle".


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    He punches in the space. With each punch, the air will explode.


    Even if you don''t use boxing, Ye Feng''s body strength is more than 9000 kg.


    If you use the "beast king fist" of the lower grade of the ground level, it can reach a frightening level with the help of the explosive power of boxing.


    With his current combat power, he may be able to defeat Hua Tianli with one punch.


    "In my current state, with the help of ''Dementor needle'', my strength has increased greatly. I don''t know whether entering the ''battle space'' can defeat the half step innate master?" Ye Feng secretly moved.


    He plans to enter the "battle space" again to challenge a half step innate master.


    Ye Feng opened the turntable again


    He imagined the name "Wei Guoan" in his heart and stepped into it step by step.


    "Boom..."


    Thinking was shocked, and his eyes were dark. When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng found himself on the mountain road where Liu Qingshan was killed.


    Of course, there was no body of Liu Qingshan nearby, only Wei Guoan with cold eyes stood in front of him.


    As soon as he saw Ye Feng''s figure, Wei Guoan came up with a fierce fight.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng was fearless. His whole body was filled with a surging sense of war. His true Qi flowed and ran to meet the state of Wei.


    The figure in his pupil magnified, and the momentum of Wei Guoan was like a sharp sword.


    The two figures collided together in an instant, and the loud noise was like thunder, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The Qi in Ye Feng''s arm poured out, forming a fist shadow. The huge fist power was not under the Qi inspired by the half step innate master.


    The two smells dissipated almost at the same time.


    However, their movements did not stop at all. Their figures rolled over each other, did not give way to each other, and launched a crazy attack.


    Ye Feng and Wei Guoan move like thunder, and each moment, they collide at least dozens of times.


    With the explosion of fists and fists, Wei Guoan, who took half a step of congenital cultivation, was crushed by Ye Feng''s strength in the early stage of Tongming territory, and continued to regress.


    The power of each fist exceeded 10000 Jin. With fist to fist, the flesh of the two people appeared spotted blood, and the blood and flesh splashed around. Although their bodies were strong, their body protection Qi was not weak, but it was also difficult to resist the violent impact of Mars hitting the earth.


    Ye Feng looked firm and resolute. Wei Guoan kept retreating under the pressure of hegemonic power. His feet broke the rocks, and his body protection Qi collapsed and was in a mess.


    Wei Guoan had an advantage in cultivation, but Ye Feng''s physical strength was enough to offset his advantage.


    In this way, they can only compete in martial arts and martial arts.


    However, whether Ye Feng''s martial arts Qianyuan Jue or the martial arts king of beasts boxing, the product level should be higher than Wei Guoan. In this way, it is clear at a glance which is stronger and which is weaker.


    His momentum is still very strong, his true Qi is vast, but he can''t pull back his decline. His body has been broken by Ye Feng''s heavy fist, his flesh and blood are blurred, and he looks very miserable.


    If Wei Guoan is not virtual, but himself when he is alive, it is absolutely difficult to support under such injury.


    However, what exists here is only a spiritual body that is ignorant, unconscious and not afraid of pain and death.


    The only instinct of his existence is to try his best to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who is firm in his heart, will certainly not retreat and enter the battle space. Originally, he was just for fighting. He can only kill. The world is falling apart and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. See who is the last standing winner!


    "The spirit deer hit the horn."


    "Iron Python turned over."


    Ye Feng''s body rotates, and the two killing moves of "king of beasts fist" break through the void and directly beat Wei Guoan out.


    "Shua!"


    But Wei Guoan didn''t fall down. After he jumped up and stood up, his toes came up again. At the same time, he had an extra long sword in his hand.


    Boom


    An unstoppable sword.


    The sword hit Ye Feng''s fist.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng had a sharp pain in his right arm. Caught off guard, he was scratched a thick and deep blood mark by the sharp sword.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng burst into a drink, and the figure shot out like a meteor, hitting Wei Guoan with a sword.


    The fist made the sword bend, flew out of Wei Guoan''s hand and inserted into the ground in the distance.


    Ye Feng stepped back a few steps and looked at the injury on his arm. There was more blood flow, and the whole right arm showed its bones


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind and sand surged wildly, the vast sky was magnificent, and the airflow in the mountain path was restless because of their momentum.


    They fought madly again and did not give in to each other.


    Wei Guoan danced wildly, his cold face was cold and heartless, without any emotion.


    The boiling blood rolled in Ye Feng''s body, but Ye Feng had an unparalleled momentum. In this momentum, Ye Feng raised his iron fist back and opened the posture.


    He smashed the valley with one foot and roared, "fierce lion!"


    The most powerful move in the "beast king fist".

 Chapter 98

    Boom!


    The fist wind was fierce, the sound of breaking the air was heard constantly, the air flow was rubbed into sparks, the sand and rocks around the valley flew, and some mountains and rocks were carried away. The red arm was ravaged by the rolling Qi, and the red light was surging in the heart of the fist.


    With the help of the power of fire attribute in the second martial vein, Ye Feng made the move of beast king fist "tyrant lion billows" terrifying.


    "Flying cloud sword is quiet!"


    With a low roar, Wei Guoan, with a gloomy face, also gave his strongest blow.


    True Qi, strength and vitality of heaven and earth converge.


    But he had no sword in his hand.


    Wei Guoan suddenly didn''t realize that his whole body seemed to turn into a sharp sword in an instant. It was unstoppable. He pierced through the void and stabbed Ye Feng.


    This sword has no skills to speak of. I am invincible on both sides. Whoever dies will lose!


    The distance of several feet passed in an instant, and in the twinkling of an eye, they hit each other heavily.


    The facial muscles of the two people were distorted, and their faces looked particularly ferocious.


    Boom


    Click


    A crisp sound of broken bones echoed in the valley, but there was no scream. Wei Guoan''s whole body was blasted by Ye Feng, turned into a blood mist and dissipated, dyeing half of the sky red.


    The surrounding mountain roads crumbled, and the trees and rocks turned into powder, which was washed away by the fierce Qi.


    It''s hard for mountains and rocks to block the afterwave power, which shows the real power of this collision.


    Rub


    Ye Feng''s steps continued to regress. He also spit out a mouthful of blood, but his face was full of joy.


    Finally, with his own strength, he defeated the half step innate master and completely killed Wei Guoan in the frontal confrontation.


    I already have the strength to defeat half step congenital experts.


    After cheering, Ye Feng withdrew from the battle space.


    In this battle, Ye Feng did not use the spirit secret method Dementor needle.


    On the one hand, he wants to know his real strength in martial arts. On the other hand, the Dementor needle will be used as a hidden mace. Only in this way can he really be surprised.


    However, Wei Guoan''s half step congenital belongs to the weakest kind, which is only the first half step.


    The same half step congenital, there is a great difference between the initial stage and the complete affirmation strength.


    He can kill Wei Guoan, but he may not be able to compare with other half step congenital experts.


    Ye Feng feels that making cars behind closed doors has little effect on his own improvement.


    He wants to buy more advanced skills, martial arts and so on.


    In the first World War, Ye Feng also felt his shortcomings.


    At the beginning, he completely defeated Wei Guoan, but when Wei Guoan used the sword technique, he was inevitably injured.


    This is because the long sword used by Wei Guoan is not a spirit weapon. If his weapon belongs to the spirit level, even if it is inferior to the Yellow level, he will never just shed some blood.


    The spirit weapon is extremely sharp. At the same time, it often carries some special powers. It''s easy to cut off your arm with a sword.


    Unless there is a certain gap in strength, you will always suffer a lot if you use a spirit weapon with empty hands.


    Ye Feng has weapons.


    The short iron bar bought by the blacksmith''s shop in Zhaojiazhuang is very handy, so he has no intention to buy spirit tools. However, there are weapons but no supporting martial arts. No doubt, the short iron bar is not as powerful as using the "king of beasts fist" empty handed in many cases.


    "It seems that in addition to high-level skills, you also need to buy a set of martial arts suitable for short iron staff."


    After meditation, Ye Feng nodded and began to calculate his savings.


    After nearly half a year''s consumption, there are few spiritual stones left.


    It took 2000 to upgrade the grade of "king of beasts fist". The mysterious space turntable turned six times, including two battle spaces, one deduction space, one time space and two simulation spaces. In addition, more than a thousand pills were used for cultivation.


    While practicing, Ye Feng has portrayed the six sets of inscriptions obtained from the last auction.


    He made remarkable progress in inscriptions.


    Of the six sets of inscriptions, five were successfully portrayed, of which two were engraved as middle grade inscriptions. Plus the one portrayed at the scene of the inscription Union, he has three sets of lower grade inscriptions and three sets of middle grade inscriptions.


    The value of the middle class inscriptions is about three times that of the lower class inscriptions. These six sets of inscriptions can exchange about 4000 Lingshi income.


    You can''t do anything without a spirit stone. You can''t do anything. Go and change it first.


    He was about to go out, but he met Huo Jinger coming face to face.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Huo jing''er looked happy and shouted, "Ye Feng, have you passed the customs? What have you gained during this time? Have you broken through to half a step?"


    Ye Fengbai glanced at her and said with a smile, "you think half a step is so simple. If you want to break through, you can break through?"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you been practicing very fast?" Huo jing''er smiled. "Then you have to refuel. Don''t be caught up by me."


    Ye Feng said, "it seems that jing''er has made a breakthrough in your cultivation and reached the state of Tongming?"


    The seventh Princess shook her head and said, "it''s a little short, but I should be able to get to Tongming before the end of the year trial. In that case, my spiritual strength can enter level 3, and I can go to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty with you. By the way, the end of the year trial of the county still has two months. If you can''t get good results, I can''t guarantee that my father will give you a place in the martial arts house."


    Ye Feng nodded and asked in the twinkling of an eye, "who are the people participating in the end of the year trial?"


    After thinking about it, Huo Jinger replied: "descendants of the royal family, children of dignitaries in prefectures and countries, and most of the people in the ''yellow list''."


    "Huang bang?"


    "Yes. Powerful countries have XUANBANG, and prefectures have huangbang. Haven''t you heard of it?" Huo jing''er asked with wide eyes.


    Ye Feng shook his head awkwardly.


    "OK." she showed a very speechless expression and said, "the Xuan list of powerful countries only includes the most powerful 36 congenital experts, while the Yellow list of our counties is naturally a little lower than the Xuan list, including 72 congenital experts below."


    "Seventy two warrior level masters?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes, and there are only 72 places. Everyone who can be listed in the Yellow list must be a very powerful master," Huo Jinger said to him.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Only 72 people were selected from the Yellow list of prefectures and states.


    The population base of Tianyuan Prefecture is tens of millions. There are three first-class sects, Feiyun sect, Chaoyuan sect and huohuomen sect. Seventy two of them are selected from tens of millions of people. It is conceivable that it is difficult to rank on it.


    "If you can be listed in this yellow list, you should have half a step of congenital cultivation?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Half step congenital? How can half step congenital alone be enough? Among them, those who have the lowest cultivation are in the middle and late stage of half step congenital. Most of them have entered half step perfection, and they are only one step away from the real congenital..." Huo jing''er glanced at Ye Feng and said positively.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 99

    "This list will change greatly every year. Because a large part of the 72 people have reached half perfection, it is natural that they may enter congenital at any time. Once they become congenital martial arts teachers, they will no longer be Huang bangwu. Then if there is a vacancy, the people below will top up, so Huang bangwu will keep 72 people all the time."


    "Who doesn''t want to go to the martial arts residence of the Western Tang Dynasty? But there are at most 30 places every year, of which 10 are given to people like me, and the remaining 20 belong to Huang bangwu. Therefore, if you don''t excel in the trial at the end of the year, it''s difficult to get the places."


    Huo jing''er said to Ye Feng with some worry.


    "Well..." Ye Feng frowned.


    Seventy two of the top 20 on the Yellow list snatched 20 places, that is, in the remaining two months, they must have the strength to reach the top 20 on the Yellow list at least.


    It''s really difficult.


    Of course, he can kill Wei Guoan, but a martial artist like Wei Guoan who has just entered the half step level belongs to the bottom of the half step level, and there is still a gap of 18000 miles from the "yellow list".


    It doesn''t matter if you can kill Wei Guoan.


    It seemed that he had to work harder and couldn''t relax for a moment. He nodded slightly.


    "Ye Feng... There''s something I want to tell you..." Huo jing''er looked at Ye Feng and said hesitantly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Those who can be ranked in the Yellow list are all geniuses, and each can challenge beyond his level..."


    "What do you want to say?" Ye Feng asked strangely.


    "Hua Tiancheng is the No. 1 master in the Yellow list..." Huo Jinger''s voice was more cautious.


    "If I hadn''t been born, I wouldn''t be afraid of him!" replied Ye Feng.


    "He has killed congenital many times..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo jing''er frowned slightly and her pretty face collapsed tightly.


    Huangbang masters are basically half step, congenital and even perfect in the later stage. After all, everyone is a genius. It''s great to differ by a small realm, especially in the top 20 of huangbang, each is a perfect realm.


    Hua Tiancheng is an exception. He ranked first in the Yellow list in the middle of half a step. Up to now, he has dominated the first place in the list for a whole year and a half.


    There has never been a master of the Yellow list who has stayed at the top of the list for so long.


    Because that kind of genius can often advance in a short time. But Hua Tiancheng is different. He became the first in the middle of half a step, and then practiced to perfection in a year and a half. At present, he is closed in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. Although he may become a congenital master at any time, he has never taken a key step.


    Before entering the stage, he had many experiences of killing congenitally. I''m afraid that once this person enters congenitally, his strength can immediately compare with that of a good hand with more than three or four congenitally.


    That''s why Huo Jinger''s mood is so uneasy.


    However, Ye Feng around him looks indifferent. Huo jing''er is also very strange. Does Ye Feng really think he can have the strength comparable to Hua Tiancheng in a few months?


    "Ye Feng, it''s ok if I ask you to help." after thinking about it, Huo jing''er thought it was impossible. She stared at Ye Feng''s face and asked tentatively.


    Before she pulled Ye Feng into the water, she was not very familiar with Ye Feng, so she had no psychological burden.


    But now, with the two people walking together for a long time, Huo Jinger''s temperament is big, but he also feels that it''s not very loyal to drag Ye Feng into Huatian into this vortex.


    Ye Feng just said faintly, "do you think I am such a person?"


    "But..." Huo jing''er hesitated.


    "I need a martial arts book. Now, you accompany me to the auction house immediately." Ye Feng glared at her fiercely and said.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were overbearing and indisputable, and seemed unreasonable. However, hearing Ye Feng say such words, Huo jing''er felt a lot more secure at once.


    She is very happy.


    It seems that the originally cloudy weather has become particularly sunny at this moment


    ¡­¡­


    Riding in the car of seven princes, they came to the auction house again.


    Ye Feng traded the three middle grade inscriptions and three lower grade inscriptions he painted, and a total of 4500 spirit stones were exchanged.


    However, there was no sale of primary inscription materials in the auction house, so Ye Feng and Huo Jinger strolled in the square market.


    Before long, he received 11 inscriptions in other shops in Fangshi.


    The purchase price outside is slightly more expensive than that of the auction house. Eleven materials cost a total of 1500 spirit stones of leaf maple.


    Later, he spent more than 2000 Lingshi to buy a copy of the inferior sword technique - "flame knife" in a shop specializing in Kung Fu and martial arts.


    Although the product level is not high, Ye Feng can use the deduction space to improve it. Moreover, this Sabre technique can stimulate the fire to hurt the enemy, which is consistent with Ye Feng''s second martial vein attribute. Therefore, although the price is slightly expensive, Ye Feng bought it.


    In this way, there are only five or six hundred of the four thousand five spirit stones that have just arrived.


    "Jing''er, is there any place in the king city that can make money?" Ye Feng asked shyly after bumping the shrinked Lingshi bag.


    "You don''t make enough money?" Huo jing''er tooted his mouth. With such a high success rate of depicting the inscription, he was still short of money?


    She doesn''t know that Ye Feng''s cultivation is a bottomless hole. Thousands of spirit stones often drift in a short time.


    Now there are hundreds left, which can''t even be used to deduce the space to improve the grade of "flame knife".


    "Not enough, not enough." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "If you really want to make money, I know there''s a place to go with you, but I''m afraid you''re a little reluctant if you want to make a lot of money!" Huo Jinger said.


    "Where? It depends on accomplishments?" Ye Feng suddenly became interested.


    "Of course it''s the fighting field." Huo jing''er said to him, "didn''t I tell you before that there are 72 places in the Yellow list of the county. Someone in the front is born, and the back is naturally empty. Who will supplement it? The Yellow list challenge platform in the fighting field is set up to pre select the number of substitutes in the back."


    "If someone pays to challenge the huangbang master, it will only be held on the challenge platform in the arena."


    "It costs money to challenge huangbang masters?" Ye Feng was a little strange.


    "Of course. If you challenge 60 to 72, the registration fee is 500 spirit stones. If you win, you can get it back, but if you lose, you won''t have it. It''s the appearance fee of the huangbang master. If you can challenge the huangbang master without giving money, everyone will challenge on the stage. Do people want to practice?"


    Huo Jinger''s explanation also makes some sense to Ye Feng.


    Being on the list represents strength and honor, as well as the qualification to escort the West Tang martial arts house. There must be many young experts in various aristocratic families who want to be on the list. If the challenge conditions are not set, it is really easy to mess.

 Chapter 100

    "Where is the fighting ground?" Ye Feng moved in his heart.


    Maybe I don''t have the strength to challenge the Yellow list experts, but in the past, my long experience is always right.


    "On the other side of the King City, do you really want to go? Let me show you first." Huo jing''er nodded and got on the car with Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Hua Tianli was practicing boxing in the yard when a martial artist dressed as a servant hurried in.


    "Report to the second childe. The villain saw that the seventh Princess and Ye Feng went to the square city first, and then came out of the square city and went to the fighting field together."


    "The arena?"


    Hua Tianli raised his eyebrows and his spirit suddenly perked up.


    "That young master is going to have a look. Maybe, Hei hei..." he smiled grimly and turned to the servant and said, "Hua Xing, go to Mingwen martial arts association to find Lin Qingjie. I have something to tell him to do..."


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the fighting place was not far from the square city. It wasn''t long before Ye Feng and seven princesses arrived.


    It is a tall building similar to an auction house. There are people surging inside and outside the building, traffic is busy, and powerful martial artists can be seen everywhere.


    Of course, there are also some martial artists with low martial arts cultivation. They come to observe and learn.


    Just like Ye Feng, let''s have a long experience.


    Ye Feng and Huo Jinger each spent twelve red gold to buy tickets.


    Entering the venue, there is a circular building, similar to the current stadium. It is divided into three floors. There are thousands of stands on each floor. Basically, the audience on each stand can clearly see the battle on the challenge arena.


    As soon as they entered the arena, they heard a bang. A young man in black was kicked off one of the challenge platforms, and the blood in his mouth soared out in mid air.


    Suddenly, a cheering sound sounded, and no one paid attention to the loser, while the winner in the challenge arena was elated and raised his hands.


    "This is an ordinary challenge arena. All martial arts players can play, but they can only make a little money. It''s still too hard for you to make a lot of money from your cultivation." Huo jing''er said.


    She doesn''t look down on Ye Feng, but Huo Jinger knows the cruelty of the challenge arena very well. None of the people who dare to step on the stage is weak.


    Everyone wants to get money, everyone wants to be famous in the first World War, and everyone goes all out.


    On the challenge arena, if you don''t pay attention, you will be seriously injured or even killed.


    "Ye Feng, if you want to try, it''s OK to play this challenge arena, but don''t think about going to the huangbang challenge arena." Huo Jinger roughly knows some of Ye Feng''s strength.


    When Ye Feng was still in the gas refining realm, he could fight with Hua Tianli without losing the wind. Huo Jinger was also present at that time. Now that we have advanced to Tongming territory, our strength should be stronger.


    Maybe it can overcome the existence of the middle and late period of Tongming territory.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "well, I''m measured. I''ll have a look first."


    After finding a place to sit down, Ye Feng began to carefully observe the situation on the challenge arena.


    Basically, those who can enter the challenge arena have at least the cultivation accomplishments of Tongming territory. As Huo Jinger said, he didn''t see the situation of challenging Huang Bang masters.


    The huangbang challenge platform is not here.


    There are many challenge arenas here, and there is a challenge master on each arena.


    The cultivation of the Challenger on stage must be the same level as that of the challenger. Of course, there is no limit for those with low cultivation to challenge those with high cultivation.


    If you have the courage, those who know the martial arts can also challenge half a step congenital. Anyway, it''s your own business to die.


    At the moment, in the arena where Ye Feng and Huo Jinger watched the battle, someone else decided the outcome.


    "Xia Yunlong won this fight. Who else wants to come up? If you win Xia Yunlong, you can get a hundred liang of red gold reward and an additional winning streak award. Xia Yunlong has won nine games in a row, and the winning streak amount is 450 Liang."


    An old man in black shouted on the stage.


    Each challenge arena has a winning streak reward. If you win a game, you can not only get 50 liang of registration, but also get the winning reward accumulated by the front challenge master.


    "Xia Yunlong doesn''t seem to be strong enough. I''ll meet him with Bi Hu."


    Soon a strong middle-aged man stood up, flew to the challenge arena, paid fifty-two registration fees, and then jumped onto the challenge arena.


    "Get down."


    There''s nothing polite. Challenge leader Xia Yunlong is a strong man in a short blue robe. He made accomplishments in the late Ming Dynasty. When he saw someone on the stage, he directly welcomed him.


    The two immediately hit each other with fists and feet.


    After fighting for more than ten minutes, Xia Yunlong finally showed his Xuanji inferior martial skill "eight pole breaking", hit Bi Hu on the chest and knocked him down from the challenge arena.


    "Almost! I''ll try!"


    Ye Feng paid fifty liang of red gold and walked towards the challenge arena.


    "Ye Feng, I know I can''t stop you, but you must promise me to admit defeat immediately in case you feel unable to win him." Huo jing''er said with concern.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation was just at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. Compared with Bi Hu, who had just been defeated, there was some distance, not to mention Xia Yunlong standing in the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry, no problem."


    Ye Feng smiled at her with a sunny face. He looked very relaxed and boarded the challenge arena.


    When he saw a young man, the challenge leader Xia Yunlong laughed wildly: "hahaha, boy, are you an adult? Are you going to challenge me?"


    "What? You have to be an adult to go on stage?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He really didn''t pay attention to such rules. The seventh Princess didn''t tell him.


    "You''re so funny. Of course there''s no such rule. But since you''re on the stage to give me money, Xia doesn''t respect you." Xia Yunlong shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    There was also a noise around.


    "Who is this boy? He''s young and doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "I guess you want to be famous! There are so many hot-blooded teenagers. Dozens of them die in the arena every month. It''s nothing strange..."


    At the moment, Hua Tianli and Lin Qingjie stood on a high stand in the field and stared at Ye Feng who had just boarded the challenge arena. There was a ferocious smile on their faces.


    "The second childe has a clever plan. Sure enough, he reckons that the boy will come on stage." Lin Qingjie quietly flattered him.


    "That''s right. The boy is single-minded and reckless. It''s not difficult to count him on the stage. Hey hey, there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there''s no door in hell. Qingjie, have the people you arranged come?" Hua Tianli''s face showed a good color, but his eyes were very cruel.


    He hated Ye Feng to the bone.


    "Someone has been sent to inform him. I believe he will arrive soon." seeing Hua Tianli''s expression, Lin Qingjie couldn''t help looking at him and replied quietly.


    "What''s the strength of that man? We must do things properly this time, and there must be no more mistakes..." Hua Tianli said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, second childe. That man kills people like a hemp. He can be said to be invincible. I wonder if second childe has ever heard of Gu Xuanyi? It''s written by him."


    "Gu Xuanyi?" Hua Tianli''s pupil contracted and nodded happily, "OK, that''s good!"


    Then he looked at Ye Feng on the stage and said, "Ye Feng, if you die in the arena, I''m afraid president Zuo of the inscription club has nothing to say!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 101

    "Xia Yunlong, other children are not sensible. Don''t beat him and cry."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. For the sake of the child''s 11 consecutive victories, I Xia Yunlong will be very gentle." Xia Yunlong patted his chest and looked very forthright.


    "I''ve been in the challenge arena, and everyone has his destiny. Now, the fighting begins." the old man in Black said after looking at Ye Feng.


    After he said this, Xia Yunlong swaggered towards Ye Feng.


    This time Xia Yunlong showed great confidence. He didn''t go all out as he had just dealt with Bi Hu, but directly grabbed Ye Feng''s chest in a flurry of laughter.


    Ye Feng smiled and raised his fist. The shadow of the fist shook Xia Yunlong''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s finger had been grinding on Xia Yunlong''s throat.


    "Well, how can it be? How can this boy move so fast?"


    Xia Yunlong stared round.


    "The boy is just quick. How explosive is he at a young age? Maybe he can''t break my body protection Qi." Xia Yunlong thought.


    Just as he was about to burst out and turn around the defeat, Ye Feng showed a slight smile in his mouth and pushed with his left hand, which made Xia Yunlong''s body fly out of the challenge arena involuntarily.


    "Boom..."


    A loud noise came, and Xia Yunlong was directly knocked out of the challenge arena.


    "You lost!" Ye Feng on the stage looked down at Xia Yunlong standing up and said faintly.


    "No, no, I didn''t lose. Just now I underestimated the enemy carelessly, and I was caught in a plot..." Xia Yunlong shouted angrily.


    However, in full view of the public, people have been beaten down from the challenge arena. Does that make sense?


    "Cough..."


    The old man in black looked at Xia Yunlong and announced: "in this battle, the Challenger Ye Feng won, ending Xia Yunlong''s ten consecutive victories, winning a reward of 500 liang of red gold, and automatically becoming the champion of this challenge arena."


    "I refuse!" Xia Yunlong roared.


    "Xia Yunlong, the martial arts arena has its own rules. If you don''t accept them, you can sign up again and take back the challenge leader on the stage." the old man in Black said slowly.


    "Then I''ll sign up again."


    "If you die, I''ll pinch you into a mess." Xia Yunlong dropped a ingot of red gold and the figure was directly shot up.


    Ye Feng was not polite to him.


    Seeing the shadow of others jumping up, Ye Feng rushed forward and made a move of "wild cattle crouching". Xia Yunlong''s figure jumping onto the stage was smashed back with a scream before he even had time to stand firm.


    Go back and forth from where.


    Only the big gold ingot was left to spin in place to let the audience at the challenge arena know that Xia Yunlong had been on the stage.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Ye Feng smiled at Xia Yunlong, who couldn''t afford to struggle, and asked.


    "I don''t agree. I don''t agree!" Xia Yunlong shouted.


    "If you don''t accept it, you can come again..." Ye Feng said.


    "I won''t accept it, but I won''t be fooled by you. I won''t come up." after two defeats, Xia Yunlong has understood that the young man on the stage is never as simple as he imagined, but he was unwilling. He finally won ten consecutive victories. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a young boy.


    Seeing that Xia Yunlong has become fierce and weak, the old man in black ignored him. "He is so powerful at a young age. He easily defeated Xia Yunlong, the winner of ten consecutive victories. Ye Feng has become the challenge leader of this challenge arena. Does anyone want to challenge on the stage? Of course, if you feel that you are not Ye Feng''s opponent, don''t come up and make a fool of yourself."


    The old man is obviously good at stirring up emotions and encouraging the people under the stage to challenge.


    Because ye Feng has just defeated Xia Yunlong twice, the means are very strange.


    Moreover, his age there must have caused the contempt of many martial artists like Xia Yunlong, and then excited by the old man in black, how can those who think their strength is not weak bear it?


    "Don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll meet you later."


    After a while, a strong man with a height of two meters stepped on his feet and jumped onto the challenge arena over a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the strong man came on stage, the whole challenge arena seemed to shake.


    "Ye Feng, my ba Dayuan''s fists have a power of thousands of kilograms. Once hit, even the iron man will be smashed. I advise you to put away those shady tricks and admit defeat and step down." Ba Dayuan said calmly.


    Almost all the accomplishments that can appear in the challenge arena are in the middle and late stage of Tongming territory, and only a few talents are in the early stage of Tongming territory.


    Ba Dayuan was a martial artist in the late Ming Dynasty. His muscles were strong and his arms were thicker than Ye Feng''s thighs.


    "Ba Dayuan is on the stage. He is a great man who has won 14 consecutive games on the martial arts platform. He is born with divine power, copper skin and iron bone. As long as his cultivation is improved one step and half a step, he is likely to become a martial artist on the Yellow list!"


    Hearing the people''s comments, the seventh princess began to worry a little.


    After all, just looking at their size, they are not of the same grade. Ba Dayuan standing in front of Ye Feng is like an iron tower. Not to mention each other''s cultivation is twice higher than Ye Feng.


    This is not a concept in the later stage of Tongming and the early stage of Tongming.


    "If it''s a trick, let''s play it again."


    "Stubborn. Roar!"


    Ba Dayuan roared and supported his hands outward. His clothes suddenly pricked and were shocked to pieces, revealing strong and swollen muscle pimples like granite.


    With the outbreak of this action, his bones made a "crackling" sound, and his fists turned like windmills, sending out waves.


    "Crazy bear boxing!"


    Ba Dayuan displayed a kind of inferior martial skill of the mysterious level, burst out all his strength, and two iron fists bombarded Ye Feng at the same time.


    One beat maple leaf''s head, and the other punched maple leaf''s chest.


    Under such a ferocious attack, even if ye Feng''s cultivation is strong, she will certainly retreat from empress Cang.


    As soon as Ye Feng retreats, his subsequent moves will attack one after another and defeat the boy in front with the momentum of thunder.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t retreat.


    He stood where he was, facing Ba Dayuan who hit him like a bear, but raised his poor fist which was smaller than Ba Dayuan.


    "Lying in the trough. The boy doesn''t know how to live or die. Does he want to face Ba Dayuan?"


    "Ba Dayuan is born with divine power. It is said that his power has reached a terrible eight thousand jin."


    "Ye Feng must be beaten into powder by Ba Dayuan''s fist, arms and shoulders. In other words, I haven''t seen such a bloody scene for a long time."


    Generally, the strength of those who know the territory of Ming Dynasty is only 4000 Jin. Ba Da Yuan has doubled and has 8000 Jin of great power. It''s no exaggeration to say that they are born with divine power.


    In the sound of speaking, two fists burst together.


    "Give it to me, die!"


    The ferocity on Ba Dayuan''s face was exposed

 Chapter 102

    Ba Dayuan''s ferocity was exposed, and his fist was more swift and violent!


    However, the reality is often unexpected.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when his fists shook hard, a powerful force almost recklessly numbed his whole arm.


    "Ah!"


    Ba Dayuan roared, and a cold sweat ran down his forehead. He felt that Ye Feng was like a King Kong cast iron, and the power from a small fist was as huge as a mountain.


    Bang


    Before he did anything, he was hit by Juli and a huge figure flew out of the challenge arena.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Clutching his bloody fist, Ba Dayuan struggled to get up from the ground and stared at Ye Feng standing straight in the center of the challenge arena. His face was unbelievable.


    Under the fists of both sides, the giant force that he was proud of was defeated?


    This... How is it possible


    "Ba Dayuan was beaten away?"


    "How can this leaf maple be so strong?"


    The eyes of the people around him are dignified.


    On the distant platform, Lin Qingjie showed a shock in his eyes and said: "Ba Dayuan''s cultivation is two chips higher than him, but he can fly Ba Dayuan just by strength. This leaf maple is really powerful..."


    "Maybe his body strength has reached 9000 Jin..."


    After listening to Lin Qingjie, Hua Tianli was speechless.


    More than a month ago, he had a fight with Ye Feng. At that time, he was in the right place. It can even be said that he had the upper hand. But now, people have made rapid progress and are far ahead of him.


    Hearing cheers around, Hua Tianli became impatient: "why hasn''t the man you said arrived yet?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Qingjie replied, "it''s a pity that as a martial artist of Huang bangwu, I can''t challenge him on this low-level stage. Otherwise, I Lin Qingjie will play in person to vent this evil spirit for the childe."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, was also very shocked.


    Ye Feng''s strength completely exceeded her expectations.


    "Ye Feng''s strength has really improved by leaps and bounds by defeating the martial artists in the later stage of Tongming territory." she was secretly frightened.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Huo Jinger couldn''t believe that there were such a rebellious figure in the world. Over time, Ye Feng might really become an opponent of Hua Tiancheng.


    Looking at the figure standing like a pine on the challenge arena, there is brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    "Ye Fengsheng!"


    The old man in black shouted.


    Another martial artist in the late Ming Dynasty boarded the challenge arena. He was a middle-aged man in his forties, holding a sword in his hand.


    "Boy, what weapon do you use!"


    "Weapons?"


    Ye Feng touched his head. He is not good at using weapons. Although the short iron stick is easy to use, he has no supporting martial arts skills.


    Although he bought the "flame knife", he hasn''t learned it yet.


    "Must we use weapons?" asked Ye Feng.


    Boom


    There was laughter around the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha... You are so funny. There is no rule that weapons must be used in the martial arts arena, but are you sure you want to fight with me Xiao Tianyi empty handed?" the middle-aged man looked cold.


    "Xiao Tianyi? Is he Xiao Tianyi, the ''firefly ghost fire sword''?"


    Someone exclaimed under the stage: "I''ve heard his name. When he was 32, he reached the late stage of Tongming territory. He has stayed in this realm for eight years. He is quite powerful and has the power to kill Tongming territory."


    Xiao Tianyi stared at Ye Feng with sharp eyes and said, "in fact, it makes no difference for you whether you use weapons or not. Even if you take ten weapons, you can''t win me."


    "Try it!" Ye Feng smiled faintly and pulled out a single knife from the nearby weapon rack, "can I use this knife?"


    "If you are good at using a knife, use a knife." Xiao Tianyi was impatient.


    "I haven''t used a knife before, but I think I can beat you with this knife." Ye Feng cut two knives falsely and made an ugly flower.


    "Arrogance!"


    Xiao Tianyi was enraged. After a furious drink, he stabbed Ye Feng with a sword.


    The sword had a faint shadow, and the sharp sound of breaking the air came out from afar.


    Streamer sword shadow.


    The lower level sword skill of the Xuan level.


    He can kill the perfect master of Tongming territory. The biggest reliance is this set of sword technique. Although the product level is the lower level of xuanjie level, he has already cultivated it to a great level after more than ten years of training.


    And just saw Ye Feng defeat Ba Dayuan, Xiao Tianyi didn''t despise Ye Feng.


    One move is the best sword move.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    The difference is twofold. For him, the result is self-evident. In addition, Xiao Tianyi can see from Ye Feng''s way of holding the knife that the boy really doesn''t know how to use the knife.


    Seeing Xiao Tianyi''s sword, the audience felt that the victory had been divided.


    Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, even screamed nervously.


    Ye Feng focused on the long sword assassinated by Xiao Tianyi. Countless inscriptions made him feel particularly sharp. In addition, he fought with the stronger Wei Guoan in the battle space, which made him face the sword without fear.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng practiced the ground level fist technique "king of beasts fist". Ye Feng deeply mastered the meaning of the words "fast, accurate and cruel". Using a knife is the same as the true meaning of boxing. It also needs to be fast... Accurate... Cruel!


    At the moment when Xiao Tianyi''s long sword stabbed down, the knife in Ye Feng''s hand also moved.


    There are no complicated moves. With self-consciousness, he raised his backhand and slashed up along the gap in Xiao Tianyi''s sword move.


    A sword with a sharp shadow can''t be simpler than a simple one.


    However, the result was unexpected.


    Ye Feng sidestepped away from each other''s sword, but the single knife in his hand stabbed Xiao Tianyi at an incredible angle.


    This should have been the elephant trunk in the "elephant king throwing his nose", but it was turned into a knife by leaf maple, which burst out a good power.


    "Bang!"


    With a stab, Xiao Tianyi flew out with a dull hum.


    What''s going on?


    The audience didn''t understand the trick of this knife and felt confused.


    Xiao Tianyi poked a blood hole in his ribs, which was the result of his strong Qi to protect his body.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Ye Feng can''t use a knife and doesn''t know the direction of the knife. Otherwise, he just needs to drag and pull along with the trend to make the other party lose combat effectiveness.


    "Smelly boy, playing a pig and eating a tiger, were you playing with uncle just now?"


    Xiao Tianyi, who was shocked and angry, blushed and was stabbed? A child whose accomplishments are two times lower than his own, and who doesn''t use a knife to cut a knife?


    "I want you to die!"


    His face sank and he didn''t admit defeat, but burst out a more ferocious sword.


    Streamer sword shadow starts again.


    Opposite him, Ye Feng is like an experienced hunter. He calmly responds and captures the weaknesses exposed in Xiao Tianyi''s sword technique. Moreover, Ye Feng''s knife techniques and gestures are slowly becoming proficient.


    "Bang..."


    This time, the swords intersected. Ye Feng opened Xiao Tianyi''s long sword with a knife rest, and then ran through it. With a bang, the swords in their hands were broken in two under the strong action.


    As a result, there is only one handle left on both hands

 Chapter 103

    Looks close.


    The onlookers were stunned, and the result made them at a loss.


    Xiao Tianyi is better than Ye Feng in both moves and cultivation. And it is reasonable that the weapon in his hand is also more sharp than the standard weapon taken by Ye Feng at will, but how can it break at the same time when the swords intersect?


    Shit.


    It''s weird everywhere.


    "Although Ye Feng''s knife technique is careless and in a mess, he can react faster than Xiao Tianyi in both physical reaction and hand speed." a carefully observed martial artist suddenly said.


    "And his physical strength is far better than his opponent. I think Xiao Tianyi is a little hung up in this war." another added.


    Onlookers are clear. There are many experts in the crowd. Naturally, we can see some problems.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is stronger than Xiao Tianyi in this aspect. He has the swallowing function of eternal pulse. His speed and strength are far from comparable to those in the same realm.


    Moreover, the hard practice of inscriptions during this period has made Ye Feng''s spirit and body extremely unified and harmonious, greatly improved his physical coordination, and made it easy to perform all kinds of movements.


    The perfect combination of spirit, speed and strength is not a difficult thing to fight with Xiao Tianyi.


    "Ah ah..."


    Hearing the comments of the audience, Xiao Tianyi''s eyes were red and his mouth roared wildly.


    He''s going crazy.


    It is clear that one''s own realm is higher than the other party, his martial arts skills are stronger than the other party, and even his weapons are sharper than the other party. But inexplicably, how can he fight like this?


    "Boy! You forced me. You''re finished. This time, you''re really finished..."


    Desperately urging the genuine Qi of Dantian, the power of Wu pulse in his body was stimulated, and the broken sword in his hand immediately emitted a far better light than before.


    Suddenly, the sword shadow appeared everywhere, and the faint flowing sword light could be seen everywhere. It overlapped and wrapped the whole figure of Ye Feng.


    "Look. Xiao Tianyi is furious. This is his best skill, Liuying ghost fire sword. It is said that he used this skill to kill the perfect master of Tongming territory."


    "How dare you force him to use this move? And he looks almost crazy. It seems that he has used all his martial vein power..."


    "The power of this sword technique is comparable to the top grade of the Xuan level. Xiao Tianyi obviously wants to cut Ye Feng''s sword into 17 or 18 sections!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many screams under the challenge arena.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Tianyi''s killing intention has risen, and he will not show any mercy.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng above the challenge arena made a move that shocked everyone. In the face of Xiao Tianyi''s earth shaking mace, Ye Feng threw away his half cutting knife and stood in the challenge arena with bare hands.


    You have iron in your hand. At least you can block a gear. What''s the matter when you throw the weapon?


    Do you want to surrender? But Ye Feng''s concentration on the stand is not like it.


    The onlookers exclaimed again.


    Xiao Tianyi used a big killing move. The broken sword was even infused with the power of Wu pulse. It was obvious that he was going to make the last fight, but Ye Feng threw away the weapon at the critical moment?


    Although the broken knife is only half cut, it is better than bare hands to attack or resist.


    What''s in this kid''s head?


    How can you mess up at the critical moment?


    At this moment, Huo jing''er''s heart jumped to his throat and wanted to scold Ye Feng.


    Like other audiences, of course, she won''t know that Ye Feng has raised the "king of beasts fist" to the ground level. Ye Feng doesn''t know the martial arts of knife. Therefore, for him, instead of picking up Xiao Tianyi''s sword with half a single knife, he is far less crisp than using his fist.


    "The spirit crane spreads its wings..."


    "Tiger down the mountain..."


    Staring at the sword from the assassination, Ye Feng first spread his arms and jumped into the air to avoid Xiao Tianyi''s continuous sword shadow. Then he locked his eyes on the other party.


    Get out of the way.


    Punch.


    "Peng..."


    A dull loud noise came out. Xiao Tianyi was hit in the chest by Ye Feng. The whole figure flew up in the clouds, vomited blood in the air and flew out of the challenge arena


    Boom


    The scene was a sensation.


    Another strong warrior was defeated and still failed to stop Ye Feng''s winning streak.


    "Hum! That''s hateful. How could he be so strong in the early days of the Ming Dynasty? You can''t save his life, absolutely not his life."


    Hua Tianli gasped angrily.


    At this moment, a figure was brought by Lin Qingjie.


    "Huang Qi has seen the second childe!" the man stepped forward and arched his hand at Hua Tian.


    This person who calls himself "Huang Qi" looks very ordinary. He is in his thirties. He is not tall and wears very simple clothes. He is like an ordinary ordinary person. He can''t see anything special at all.


    Hua Tianli forcibly pressed down his anger and looked suspiciously at Lin Qingjie.


    "Young master, this is the man I invited to deal with Ye Feng, Huang Qi. Huang Qi is the man who killed by heaven and earth. Huang Zi is the seventh in the list!" Lin Qingjie whispered to Hua Tianli.


    "Heaven and earth kill? The most powerful killer organization in the powerful country. It is said that everyone can kill beyond his level?" Hua Tianli''s eyes suddenly lit up. If Huang Qi is really a "heaven and earth kill" killer, Ye Feng must die.


    Lin Qingjie whispered with a smile: "Tiandi kill is not only the largest killer organization of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, but also ranks No. 1 in the whole continent. Huang Qi has successfully assassinated the congenital warrior who has been more than half a step. It is said that Gu Xuanyi... Hey hey, let him do it. Even if ye Feng''s cultivation is in the later stage of Tongming territory or even complete, he will definitely die."


    Hua Tianli also showed a smile on his face and said ruthlessly, "in that case, hurry to play. I can''t wait."


    "Yes..."


    Lin Qingjie smiled and whispered with Huang Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Four wins in a row! Four wins in a row. Who else wants to challenge Ye Feng? Two hundred and fifty Liang for four wins in a row. If you have the ability, go on stage and take it away..."


    The old man in black shouted.


    Four wins in a row!


    The whole arena is boiling around. He is only 15 years old. In the early days of Tongming territory, martial artists set a record of four consecutive victories. It is definitely a great thing.


    Even many huangbang masters could not occupy the challenge arena and win several games in a row in the early stage of Tongming territory.


    "It''s so strong! I resisted the killing moves of the later masters with my bare hands." the seventh princess finally dropped her heart, but she immediately raised her mouth, "hum... This guy is so powerful that she didn''t tell me earlier, which made the princess worry for nothing."


    Just when she was very upset and complaining, a figure in plain clothes boarded the challenge arena step by step.


    The figure was steady and walked very slowly, but as soon as he came on stage, Ye Feng felt an inexplicable pressure. It seemed that a fear spread from his heart and wound up a little bit.


    The man looked calm and stopped opposite Ye Feng. Then he stared at Ye Feng and said coldly, "Ye Feng, your time of death is coming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 104

    "Who is this man!"


    "It''s very strange. I haven''t seen it in the arena before!"


    "Look at his appearance. Is he stronger than Ba Dayuan and Xiao Tianyi?"


    "There should be two brushes, otherwise I won''t see Xiao Tianyi dare to go on stage after his defeat..."


    Seeing the ordinary Huang Qi in cloth on the stage, the people under the stage immediately talked again.


    On the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Qi, whose eyes contained cold murders, and raised his vigilance in his heart.


    This person gave him a completely different feeling from the previous bully Yuan Xiao Tianyi. The two people were really angry, overbearing and arrogant, but Huang Qi in front looked ordinary, but introverted, like a poisonous snake in the dark.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer Fierce bite.


    "Are you going to kill me?" asked Ye Feng.


    Huang Qi didn''t make a sound and answered Ye Feng with only a sword light.


    Shua!


    The speed was as fast as lightning. While the figure rushed forward, a thin and long sword in his hand stabbed Ye Feng''s neck like a poisonous snake.


    The long sword tip meanders in the air, making a harsh sound of breaking the wind quickly.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    The man''s sword technique is very powerful and reaches a unique level.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Feng finally showed serious eyes.


    He transferred the Qi in his body to his legs, and the 16 meridians in his body worked at the same time. His feet turned into a residual shadow and shuttled through the sword light.


    Just for a moment, Ye Feng crossed a distance of more than ten meters and appeared in front of Huang Qi.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    Bang!


    Fist strength and sharp sword Qi intersect, like thunder collision.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword Qi exploded and the devastating afterwaves swept around.


    One blow annihilated Huang Qi, and his face remained unchanged. The sword came out again, and the sword potential was even worse.


    The long sword tip is puffing and puffing. It''s empty and real. It''s very strange.


    Ye Feng looked dignified, mobilized his Qi and poured his spiritual power into his eyes.


    In an instant, his eyesight became particularly sharp.


    Looking at Huang Qi''s sword again, the speed of the other party''s sword seems to be three points slow.


    It''s not that Huang Qi''s speed has really slowed down, but that Ye Feng''s ability to observe things has been promoted to another height.


    Bang.


    When he punched out, the fist wind rippled around the slender sword, which made the poisonous snake spit out the message and kill one side, and walked sideways along Ye Feng''s body.


    "Strength is really not weak!" Huang Qi nodded.


    At the next moment, his whole body was as sharp as a sword, and his fierce sword Qi rose to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The body was like a cheetah rushing out. A bright sword light suddenly shone. It was incredibly fast. It stabbed Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    "One sword to the West!"


    This sword is just like its name. It is as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. It is sent to the West.


    Huo jing''er suddenly became nervous and looked at Ye Feng on the stage with worry.


    Can this sword leaf maple block it?


    On the challenge arena.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s hair exploded all over his body, and a sense of crisis never existed in his heart.


    The sword was the strongest blow he had ever encountered.


    His internal meridians vibrated wildly, and his real Qi spewed out. Then his bones made a "crackling" sound, and all his physical strength was released. He also punched the stabbing attack.


    "Lion rage!"


    With the roar, the space solidified, and everything seemed to stand still.


    There was only one shadow of the fist running towards the light of the sword!


    Boom!


    Fists and swords intersected, and there was a deafening explosion.


    Ye Feng''s whole body strength is condensed on his fist.


    Roar!


    A huge lion''s virtual shadow suddenly flashed on his arm and roared up to the sky, shaking the world!


    "What is this? A lion?"


    "Unexpectedly, he hit the shadow of true Qi and virtual shadow. What grade of boxing is this?"


    The four sides of the challenge arena immediately attracted a sensation. It can make a virtual shadow in boxing. Either it is innate cultivation above, and the vitality communicates with the world, or the martial arts grade is very high, surpassing the mysterious level.


    "Impossible!"


    Huo Jinger''s heart shook wildly.


    Among these people present, only she recognized that Ye Feng''s punch was the killing move in the royal family''s Secret "beast king fist" - Tyrant lion rage.


    But the king of beasts fist is obviously just the middle and lower level fist technique of Xuan level


    "God, how on earth did Ye Feng do it? Did he practice other ground level boxing?"


    Ye Feng''s fist scattered the light of the sword, and the violent force even beat Huang Qi''s thin and long sword out.


    "What a powerful fist, what a domineering power!"


    He was punched by Ye Feng to fly his weapon, and Huang Qi''s figure retreated violently, but his look was still calm. Then a black light flashed, and there was a black short sword in his hand.


    The whole dagger is black. I can''t see what it is made of. The blade is not sharp, but it gives people a very different feeling.


    This is by no means an ordinary weapon.


    "Shua..."


    The short sword in Huang Qi''s hand turned into a black awn.


    The black awn was very strange, as if it could cut off the real Qi, and split the virtual shadow of the Lion King played by Ye Feng into two parts.


    After the virtual shadow dissipated, Huang Qi went forward again and stabbed Ye Feng in the past.


    Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the other party would have such a strange weapon in his hand, which could cut off real Qi?


    However, Ye Feng didn''t flinch


    "The spirit devouring sword, which the man held in his hand, was Gu Xuanyi''s spirit devouring short sword."


    Someone exclaimed outside the challenge arena and recognized the origin of the Black Dagger.


    "How could Gu Xuanyi''s soul eating sword be in the hands of Huang Qi? Did Gu Xuanyi... Die in this hand?"


    "No way! Gu Xuanyi is a half step innate expert. He won 20 games in a row with his soul eating sword, and then challenged many of the real people who ranked 70 in the Yellow list. Although he lost, he was not hurt. If he didn''t die, he would probably be promoted to the yellow list smoothly in the next six months..."


    "I don''t believe Gu Xuan will die in the hands of Huang Qi on the stage, but how to explain the fact that the spirit eating sword is in his hands?"


    Some people were silent, but more voices were heard.


    Two months ago, Gu Xuanyi, the famous half step congenital expert in the martial arts arena, was killed in a forest outside the King City.


    No one knows who did it.


    Wang Cheng''s investigation lasted for more than a month, but there was no result, so he had to leave it alone.


    But now, with the emergence of the spirit eating sword, the answer seems to be coming out.


    "If Gu Xuanyi was really killed by Huang Qi, doesn''t it mean that Huang Qi has the strength of an expert at the end of the Yellow list?"


    At the thought of this problem, many people open their mouths and their faces are full of horror. The battle situation in the challenge arena is really getting more and more intense.


    The fierce battle continues.


    The black awn flickered, and Huang Qi''s attack was extremely fierce. At the moment, Ye Feng could only rely on his keen reaction to run around on the stage, occasionally aiming at Huang Qi''s flaws and launching a fist attack.


    However, Huang Qi''s speed was not slow, his movement was sensitive, and after he realized that Ye Feng was powerful, he wisely chose not to fight with Ye Feng.


    Every time Ye Feng attacks, he will cut off his true Qi with a soul eating sword.


    "It''s useless to resist unnecessarily. Devouring the spirit sword can devour the genuine Qi inspired by the lower martial arts. Without the genuine Qi, your boxing is powerful, but it doesn''t pose any threat to me."


    Huang Qi was in a vertical shape and rushed at Ye Feng again, and this time he was faster than before.


    "Devour Qi? You remind me!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng no longer dodged. Instead, he raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and stood in place waiting for Huang Qi''s arrival

 Chapter 105

    "Is Ye Feng stupid? Why don''t you hide?"


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were surprised.


    The power of soul devouring sword is not trivial. It can cut off the true Qi martial arts. If this sword stabs the body, it''s unimaginable.


    "Shua"


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly grasped his hands, and a short iron bar three or four feet long appeared in his hands. Then he stepped forward and swung his arms. In an instant, the short iron bar clenched by his hands turned into a black light and swept away.


    Then I only heard a loud bang. The soul eating sword in Huang Qi''s hand was shocked and flew away. Looking at Huang Qi again, it was a few steps backward, and a trace of blood appeared in the right hand holding the sword.


    "Since your sword can devour Qi, I don''t need Qi. I only use physical strength to completely blow you up." Ye Feng pointed to Huang Qi with a short iron stick and said calmly.


    "Talk big. Anyway, I''d better solve you quickly so as not to have a long dream."


    After saying this, suddenly, Huang Qi''s breath began to change, an indescribable powerful force broke out in his body, and his whole cultivation began to soar.


    Even his wounded right hand stopped bleeding.


    The whole person seems to be reborn. An amazing momentum spread over his head.


    "This breath is so strong. His strength is changing and increasing. Huang Qi has broken through the Tongming realm and reached the peak of half a step. What''s the matter? How can his strength increase so much in an instant?"


    "No wonder, no wonder Gu Xuan died of defeat..."


    "Did this guy just hide his real strength? If he had half a step of innate cultivation, he couldn''t come to power."


    However, since there is no interference in the arena, it shows that Huang Qi''s cultivation is no problem.


    Feeling his breath increasing, people were amazed.


    "This man must have taken the rage pill to temporarily improve his strength. Ye Feng, come down and take the initiative to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat."


    The seven princess''s beautiful eyes stared round, and her face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    "Go to hell."


    At this time, Huang Qi burst into a drink, separated his legs and stepped down hard. He stepped out of the challenge arena into two deep pits. Then he took advantage of the situation and threw his shadow at Ye Feng like a flash of lightning.


    The black soul eating sword hissed in the air, and an invisible vitality accumulated in the sword, and then gradually condensed into a dark snake shadow, shooting at Ye Feng''s throat with unstoppable momentum.


    With the help of the power of the soul eating sword, Huang Qi also simulated the yuan Qi virtual shadow that can be stimulated by a congenital master.


    The speed of the black snake''s virtual shadow was so fast that Ye Feng could hardly avoid it. In the face of this situation, Ye Feng only waved his right arm and waved the short iron stick out of his hand.


    "Bang"


    There was a shrill roar on the challenge arena, and the ripples of strong horizontal energy spread in the air, forming an airflow whirlwind.


    Ye Feng''s figure, like being struck by lightning, couldn''t help retreating a few steps and spewing a mouthful of blood out of his mouth.


    Relying on nine thousand kilograms of physical strength alone, we still can''t compete with half a step of congenital experts.


    "I think you can hold on a few times."


    The air around Huang Qi trembled, and the spirit eating sword swallowed up the vitality, which could not help deriving the real Qi and virtual shadow. The poisonous snake sword light he blew out was one after another, and the speed was faster and faster, and the power was even more ferocious to the extreme.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Every attack and collision made it difficult for Ye Feng to resist and began to step backward step by step.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng''s forehead and back of his hands burst out beads of sweat, and his face showed fatigue.


    "Strength is about to run out?" Huang Qi was cold and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Suddenly, a fatal flaw appeared in Ye Feng''s counterattack, which was obviously powerless.


    "Go to hell!"


    Huang Qi seized the opportunity and the whole figure came close. The black short sword stabbed Ye Feng''s heart rapidly.


    This blow will completely kill Ye Feng''s life.


    At the moment when others threw their shadows on him, suddenly, Ye Feng finally showed a smile in his eyes, as if he were saying, "you''ve been cheated!"


    Dementor needle!


    "Wow!"


    Huang Qi felt a knife stabbed into his brain and stirred it. He let out a shrill scream, and the figure fell upside down and couldn''t stand steadily.


    This process only lasted less than two breaths, but this time is enough for Ye Feng.


    He was short and slid forward. At the same time, a stick collapsed into Huang Qi''s abdomen.


    In a hurry, Huang Qi, who had regained his mind, forcibly twisted his arm and cut the spirit eating sword down.


    "Bang!"


    The stick and sword collided with each other, and a great force was transmitted to Huang Qi''s arm, which made him unstable, and the short sword in his hand flew out in an instant.


    While shaking the opponent''s weapons, Ye Feng punched again to mobilize Dantian''s true Qi. In the 16 meridians in the body, the skeletal muscles burst out with all their strength and hit with one punch.


    "Wild cattle crouch!"


    Nine thousand kilograms of power, plus the explosive power driven by the true Qi of martial arts, and the suffocation that was just suppressed by the other party, all poured out with this fist.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Qi vomited blood and flew out more than ten feet. He fell heavily off the challenge arena.


    More than ten ribs on his chest were all smashed under this punch, and his internal organs were shocked into a mass of blood paste. He fell into the challenge arena and was completely breathless before he landed on the ground.


    There was silence on all sides.


    At this moment, the whole arena was silent.


    No one can think of such an outcome. It is clear that Huang Qida has the upper hand and beat Ye Feng almost without the power to fight back, but how can the victory and defeat be reversed suddenly and turn the situation over in an instant?


    Gu Xuanyi is not far from Huang Bang''s master, and Huang Qi''s strength really has the possibility of killing Gu Xuanyi.


    However, the strong man with the strength comparable to the huangbang master was killed by Ye Feng, who was 15 years old and had only the cultivation of Tongming at the beginning of the stage.


    "Wow..."


    After a long silence, a thunderous sensation sounded in the arena.


    Those who saw this scene with their own eyes were amazed and cheered at the same time, because they may witness the rise of a yellow list master. They can''t control the excitement in their hearts.


    "Ye Feng, you are great!"


    When the screams and cheers rang through the scene, a beautiful and tall figure suddenly rushed to the challenge arena and hugged Ye Feng.


    Some people were surprised to see this figure, because the owner of this tall and beautiful figure was not ordinary people, but the seventh princess, the favorite daughter of Huo Fangcheng, king of Tianyuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that the seventh princess?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the seventh princess is the fiancee of Hua Tiancheng, the peerless genius of the county? Why, why are they so close to Ye Feng on the stage? What''s the relationship between them?"


    There was constant speculation in the crowd, and the voice of discussion actually overshadowed the exclamation just now.


    After all, Huatian''s fame is too loud.


    The first genius of the prefecture and the country, ranked first in the Yellow list for one and a half years.


    The talented and beautiful Hua Tiancheng and the seven princes were even passed down as immortal couples by the people in the King City, which was regarded as a good talk.


    But at this moment, what''s the matter with the move of the seven princess?


    Hugged Ye Feng in front of so many people.


    Didn''t you hit the Hua family in the face and the first expert Hua Tiancheng in the Yellow list in the face?

 Chapter 106

    "Damn it."


    Seeing Huang Qi lost, Hua Tianli, who watched the battle from above, was already powerless, but seeing the move of Princess seven made him furious as if he had been charged.


    "Shit, I''ll kill that smelly boy. I must kill him..."


    His clenched fists trembled slightly, and flames that would devour people gushed out of his eyes.


    Hua Tianli couldn''t stand it. He was angry and had to take the stage in person.


    "Second childe, never..." Lin Qingjie quickly stretched out his hand and stopped him. Joke, even Huang Qi died under Ye Feng. Only Hua Tianli, who had the strength in the later stage of Tongming territory, would he be Ye Feng''s opponent?


    It''s strange that Prime Minister Hua won''t destroy himself if ye Feng kills him carelessly!


    "Lin Qingjie..."


    Hua Tianli glared at Lin Qingjie with a terrible look and roared, "don''t you mean foolproof? Don''t you mean invincible half a step? Useless waste!"


    After scolding, he knocked Lin Qingjie away with his shoulder, shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    Lin Qingjie''s expression on the viewing table was distorted


    Who knew that Ye Feng would be so abnormal that he couldn''t even do anything about the Yellow brand killer of "heaven and earth kill".


    However, if the "heaven and earth kill" people are beheaded in public, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Boy, you''re finished


    Lin Qingjie stared at Ye Feng on the stage


    ¡­¡­


    Kill Huang Qi, and no one dares to challenge Ye Feng on the stage.


    Half step innate experts can''t challenge in the low-level challenge arena, and since Ye Feng has the innate strength to kill half step, naturally there are no blind Tongming martial artists on the stage.


    Therefore, after the old man in black presented Ye Feng''s deserved reward, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger left the arena.


    In the four fierce battles, he won nearly 1000 liang of red gold, that is, 100 spirit stones. For Ye Feng, it was a drop in the bucket.


    It seems that the money is not so easy to earn.


    Outside the guest room of the princess''s house, in a courtyard full of fallen leaves.


    Ye Feng, holding a four foot long short iron stick in his hand, mobilized the Qi in his body and poured it into the short iron stick through the palm.


    With the continuous injection of true Qi, the weight of the short iron bar continues to increase.


    Originally, there were more than 100 kg. When Ye Feng''s Qi was activated, the weight increased again, reaching about 300 kg directly.


    The weight soared.


    This humble iron bar is really wonderful.


    This is still not the result of refining into a spiritual weapon. If several power inscriptions are painted on it, the short staff only four feet long can become heavier and more powerful.


    Unfortunately, directly depicting inscriptions on weapons belongs to the category of refining utensils, and Ye Feng didn''t learn it.


    He can''t refine weapons.


    In his mind, he remembered the move of "flame knife". Ye Feng''s arm trembled slightly and stepped forward.


    Zheng!


    Use the staff as a blade to chop it from top to bottom.


    However, the trend of this knife is not accurate and difficult to control.


    After all, except for the previous challenge arena against Xia Yunlong, Ye Feng has never learned the systematic knife technique.


    His current strength can fully adapt to the weight of the short iron bar, but there are still some difficulties in making various movements as in the "flame knife" move.


    This requires a process.


    The sword and moon stick is a gun for a lifetime.


    The use of a knife is much more difficult than simply hitting people with a stick.


    "Chop!"


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    "Tease!"


    ¡­¡­


    You can only start from the foundation step by step and learn the simplest knife technique.


    After several days of training, Ye Feng initially adapted to the trend of knife technique.


    Of course, it is only a preliminary adaptation!


    The sword is a lethal weapon, which is called the courage of a hundred soldiers. A real master of sabre can break a mountain with a knife or kill a mosquito with a knife. However, it takes a long time to control the sabre skillfully.


    Ye Feng is still far from reaching this step.


    Compared with those knife masters, he is just a beginner, but Ye Feng is confident to give full play to the power of the "flame knife" martial arts in a short time.


    He took back the short iron bar.


    "There are eight moves for the flame sabre. I''d better think about it slowly first, refine this set of inferior Sabre skills of the mysterious level, and then improve its level to continue to practice. Otherwise, I''ll practice high-quality Sabre skills at the beginning and get half the result with half the effort. After all, my foundation in Sabre skills is still too weak."


    Entering the room, Ye Feng closed the door, his mind entered the mysterious space and began to meditate hard.


    In the following days, he spent most of his time practicing in space.


    Continuously use the spirit stone to increase the amount of true Qi in the body. When you are tired of cultivation, you can depict inscriptions.


    In addition, he spent more time on the understanding of "flame knife" and "beast king fist".


    In the first month in the mysterious space, Ye Feng was initially familiar with the knife technique and began to formally practice the flame knife.


    The next month, he practiced the eight moves of "flame knife" to a small success, and the first six moves of the king of beasts fist were a big success.


    When the "flame knife" became a success, he consciously understood the knife technique to a new level. Ye Feng found an opportunity to enter the "deduction space" and improved the grade of "flame knife".


    However, this promotion was not satisfactory. It was expected that, like the "king of beasts fist", it directly advanced from the lower level of the Xuan level to the ground level. After promotion, the "flame knife" grade was only the upper level of the Xuan level.


    There''s no way.


    The martial arts and skills that can reach the earth level are quite rare. In the whole Tianyuan Prefecture, only the royal family has one earth level martial arts. Other families, such as the Hua family, the three first-class families or several first-class aristocratic families, do not have earth level martial arts and skills.


    Moreover, the system prompts that if you continue to spend 20000 energy, the "flame knife" of the top grade of the Xuan level can be advanced again.


    This comforted Ye Feng and sighed at the same time. He couldn''t take out such a number of spirit stones at all.


    In the past three months of cultivation, Ye Feng also portrayed eleven sets of inscription materials one by one.


    One of them failed. He got four sets of middle grade and six sets of low-grade. He had no time to run to the auction house in person, so he asked seven princes to take the place of him in exchange for nearly 6000 spirit stones.


    "As long as I can cultivate the ''flame knife'' successfully, it''s not difficult to deal with the lower ranked Huang bangwu with my strength. If I have enough time, I can even challenge the higher experts, including Hua Tiancheng!"


    His greatest advantage is that he has mysterious space and magical effect. Even his cultivation time is many times that of others.


    Since there is so much more time, as long as we make rational use of it, don''t be lazy, don''t relax, and strive to improve, we can certainly be stronger than other martial artists.


    In the fourth month of cultivation inside, Ye Feng''s strength increased rapidly. Although his strength cultivation has not changed, his "beast king fist" has achieved great success, and his advanced "flame knife" can also play a good role.


    He put his focus on the "flame knife". In the past two months, he finally refined this knife technique to a small degree.


    Now Ye Feng enters the battle space and can easily kill Wei Guoan. Even without the cooperation of the Dementor needle, he can kill Huang Qi after taking drugs within 30 moves

 Chapter 107

    Practice hard


    Actual combat


    Honing again and again, understanding and improving his weaknesses and perfect cooperation have made Ye Feng progress with each passing day. His strength is significantly and effectively improving


    In the early morning of this day, Ye Feng sat cross legged and continued to improve Dan Tian''s true Qi, but his door was knocked "bang bang".


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng!"


    Outside came the cry of seven princesses.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng stepped out and saw Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, standing in front of his door in a panic.


    "What happened?" he was a little surprised.


    "Ah, why are you so dirty? Hurry up, dress up and come with me right away." Huo jing''er Jiao gasped.


    "Why go? Dress up?"


    He practiced in the mysterious space for more than half a year. In fact, the outside world has only passed about a month, but this month, he focused on his practice and looked very sloppy.


    In the past, Huo Jinger didn''t care much about his appearance.


    This made Ye Feng curious.


    "What''s the matter? My father wants to see you!" Huo Jinger looked a little unnatural.


    "The princess wants to see me? Now?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing. I reported your victory in the martial arts contest in the arena last time. My father just ordered me to take you into the palace..." Huo Jinger stamped his foot symbolically.


    Ye Feng saw that her face was red with a trace of unseen shame. Maybe there was something hidden in her words.


    But if Prince Tianyuan wants to see himself, he must sort it out a little.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng, who was well dressed, got into the car of seven princes and came to the gate of the palace.


    Outside the palace is a huge moat. A white jade bridge has been built on the river. The ground is also paved with white stones, one by one, flat as a mirror.


    The walls and towers of such a large palace are as high as twenty feet. They are all painted with vermilion yellow tiles. Looking up, their hats will fall to the ground.


    Outside is the patrol of the royal guards, who change shifts day and night.


    These royal guards, with their iron armours, horses and swords, bows on horseback and arrow bags behind them, look around the palace like iron casting demons, and throw cold and undisguised killing intentions to everyone trying to get close to the palace.


    On the white jade bridge, an old eunuch full of wrinkles had already been waiting there.


    Seeing the seven princes'' car, the old eunuch hurried forward and said respectfully, "the slave pays a visit to the seven princes. The princes are waiting in the Tianyi hall!"


    Seven princess nodded and drove straight into the palace gate.


    Soon they arrived at the Tianyi hall mentioned by the old eunuch. Huo Jinger and Ye Feng got out of the car and were about to enter the hall, but a young man in bright yellow came out of the hall.


    Seeing the seventh Princess and Ye Feng, the young man flashed a sneer on his face and said, "seventh sister, why are you so late? Come in quickly. My father has been waiting inside for a long time."


    Huo jing''er pretended not to see him and hurried to the door.


    Ye Feng was about to follow him in, but the young man in yellow shirt reached out and stopped him.


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" Huo jing''er said angrily.


    "My father has ordered you to meet alone." Huo Jinger ignored him just now, which made the young man angry, and his tone was even more unfriendly.


    "Ye Feng, my father may have something to ask me. Wait a minute and I''ll call you later." Huo jing''er glared at him discontentedly and turned to Ye Feng.


    "OK, you go." Ye Feng smiled.


    When Huo Jinger''s figure disappeared, the young man proudly said to Ye Feng, "are you the Ye Feng who has been very close to my seventh sister recently?"


    This makes Ye Feng don''t know how to answer. What call is very close?


    He can only nod.


    "Prince Ben is jing''er''s third brother..." the young man held his head high and said.


    His voice paused slightly, as if waiting for Ye Feng to go up to the ceremony, but Ye Feng didn''t respond and stood there motionless.


    "Hum... Ye Feng, I advise you to stay away from jing''er. We are descendants of the royal family. You can''t afford it as a country savage."


    The third prince said with a cold face.


    The royal family of the prefecture has not yet established a crown prince. Although there are the big prince and the second prince above the three princes, if they can get the full help of prime minister Hua, the three princes may not be hopeless.


    Therefore, he had a good relationship with Hua Tiancheng and Hua Tianli. The three princes raised their hands in favor of Hua Tiancheng''s pursuit of Huo Jinger.


    The family affection of the imperial family is the weakest, and some are only the relationship of their own vital interests.


    No wonder Huo Jinger is going to ignore him.


    Ye Feng pried Hua Tiancheng into a corner, which made a lot of noise. Even Huo fangchengdu, king of Tianyuan Prefecture, was shocked. The three princes consciously should come out to wake Ye Feng up and let him put out the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix.


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "three princes, I think you made a mistake. First, I''m just jing''er''s good friend. Second, even if ye Feng wants me to climb jing''er, it seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "You are so bold that you dare to talk to the prince like this." the third prince said in a deep voice with a black face.


    "How can I talk to you?" Ye Feng retorted.


    He now has the status of an engraver, backed by the engraver Union, and doesn''t pay much attention to a prince.


    Besides, Ye Feng has always been such a character.


    If you were polite, he would be polite, but if you put on the airs of a prince, Ye Feng can''t even bird him.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s answer, the three princes are helpless. After all, Ye Feng is a guest invited by the prince of Tianyuan, and seems to have such a secret relationship with his sister.


    After he looked at Ye Feng for a while, his eyes suddenly turned and said in a strange way: "I heard that although your cultivation is low, only in the early stage of Tongming territory, you can defeat the martial artists who are even perfect in the later stage of Tongming territory? I don''t believe it. In this way, if you can take the king''s ten moves, I will admit that you are qualified to pursue jing''er."


    "How''s it going? Do you have the courage to fight Prince Ben?"


    He defied arrogantly.


    The eldest and second sons of the Tianyuan County King studied in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    The eldest prince has excellent talent and is now a disciple of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    The second prince entered the Wu mansion last year, so he is still a member of the foreign mansion.


    However, the third prince got average results in the last assessment. Although he was qualified to go to the Wu mansion, he was not hired by the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. Only then did he stay in the King City and continue to wait and want to stand out in this year''s assessment.


    His accomplishments have reached the mid-term of half step congenital, especially the Royal martial arts with high grade. Among the general half step congenital martial arts, he belongs to the generation with strong combat power.


    Hearing the other party''s provocation, Ye Feng took a bit of sarcasm on his face and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness the third prince, you made a mistake again..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 108

    "I don''t need you to admit whether I''m qualified to pursue jing''er or not. Besides, you don''t have to talk about ten moves or not. Anyway, I don''t like you. If you want to fight, just fight."


    "You''re big..." the three princes were so angry that they turned blue.


    "Bold, right? Yes, Ye Feng is so bold." Ye Feng smiled indifferently, revealing white and delicate teeth.


    "Wow, I''m so angry with Prince Ben."


    "Look at the fist."


    The unbearable three princes finally went crazy and punched Ye Feng.


    It''s actually a move in the "beast king fist".


    The tiger went down the mountain.


    This set of martial arts was originally Royal martial arts.


    The three princes have achieved great success in the cultivation of "king of beasts fist". With the advantages of cultivation, they hit one punch and the wind rises.


    Although Ye Feng is as like as two peas in the early stage of Ming Dynasty, his strength is far beyond that of the same realm. Secondly, his hundred King boxing is a powerful martial art promoted to the rank of the ground, though it looks exactly the same, but the essence is totally different.


    He chuckled and punched the tiger down the mountain.


    Two fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    They were evenly matched, and their figures took a step back.


    The third prince was surprised and said, "how can you master the beast king fist?"


    "Yes, it must have been taught to you by the seventh sister. The seventh sister rashly spread the Royal unique knowledge. After the prince taught you a lesson, he will report it to his father."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "are you sure I''m casting the king of beasts fist?"


    "Hum! If you have the ability, take me with the king of beasts fist."


    The three princes snorted angrily, and the Qi in his body ran wildly, and half a step''s innate power was stimulated.


    His body was filled with a faint fluctuation of vitality. Half a step ahead, he already had the ability to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The vitality around him was absorbed by him and formed a light mass at his fist.


    The light shines and the power soars.


    Then he raised his hand and raised his fist at Ye Feng.


    The xuangui mountain of the beast king fist.


    With the increase of the vitality of heaven and earth, the power of boxing and Dharma played by the three princes increased sharply, and there was a sharp whistling sound breaking through the air. The explosive power was more than 20000 kg.


    "Bang!"


    This punch was a little unexpected for Ye Feng. His great power shook him away for several steps.


    "Ha ha, how about you know the king of beasts boxing? My prince is half born and can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. Can you?"


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, the three princes laughed proudly, kicked their legs like a bull, and attacked Ye Feng again.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Feng looked calm.


    This time, with preparation, he easily took the boxing of the three princes. He not only took it, but made the three princes step back.


    The third prince was surprised.


    He felt a little incredible.


    Even though Ye Feng knows that he is powerful, he is the power that inspires the vitality of heaven and earth. How can he fight the same moves and fall behind?


    Again!


    But what happened next surprised the three princes.


    Every time Ye Feng takes a punch, he will step back.


    After a dozen punches, the three princes leaned against the white jade railing. Behind him was the rolling palace moat, which had reached the point of no retreat.


    At this moment, the arrogant look in the eyes of the proud three princes no longer exists.


    The three princes with their backs against the guardrail found that every punch made by Ye Feng was just a step back.


    If ye Feng has the ability to shock himself back and surprise the three princes, after more than a dozen punches, the three princes'' eyes at Ye Feng have changed from surprise to terror.


    An inexplicable terror dominated him.


    In front of Ye Feng, his control over the power of boxing has reached a superb level.


    The third prince was shocked to find that Ye Feng had completely estimated his explosive power. Then, every time he punched, he increased his power by hundreds of kilograms on the basis of his explosive power.


    Force yourself to resist a punch and take a step back.


    Just one step.


    Not much, not much.


    It''s easy to deal with yourself.


    Seeing Ye Feng hit again, this punch should make him step back according to the Convention, but the three princes are now leaning against the white jade railing, but they can''t retreat, and the white jade railing obviously can''t stop the opponent''s calculated fist power.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s punch will certainly break him into the moat and turn him into a drowned chicken.


    The three princes were so blessed that they stopped attacking with their fists and threw their hands over their heads.


    "I took it."


    "I surrender."


    "Wow!"


    Ye Feng''s fist shadow passed through the space and pulled out an arc. At the moment when his voice just fell, it pressed on the forehead of the three princes.


    But in this palm, there is no half strength.


    The third prince continued to shout, "Ye Feng, this prince admits that you are qualified to pursue jing''er!"


    At this time, Huo jing''er just came out of the hall and heard the words shouted by the three princes. She looked shy and looked at Ye Feng next to her. Her face was tender and red. She suddenly shouted, "third brother, what are you talking about?"


    The third prince gently removed Ye Feng''s palm, arched his hand and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, you are too strong. I apologize to you for what happened just now. I officially admit that you are qualified to pursue my seven younger sisters."


    Ye Feng retracts his palm.


    Unexpectedly, the three princes changed their faces so quickly that Huo Jinger was not there just now. But now, in front of Huo Jinger, hearing such words again made him a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ye Feng, don''t listen to my third brother''s nonsense. Come and see my father with me."


    Then she ran into the hall like a fugitive.


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand, stupid boy? My seven younger sisters are blushing. My seven younger sisters are very thick skinned and never blush. At least I''ve never seen him since I was young."


    Seeing them into the hall, the three princes laughed behind Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the highest position in the middle of the hall, Huo Fangcheng, king of Tianyuan Prefecture, sat in the middle of the Dragon chair.


    He looked like he was in his forties, with two neat moustaches and a rolling Dragon Robe. His whole body exuded a faint yellow awn, with a threatening momentum of not being angry.


    The first is because of his status as a king. The second is naturally because Huo is superior and unfathomable.


    Seeing Huo jing''er running in with a red face, Huo Fangcheng showed a trace of kindness on his face.


    With the cultivation of the king of Tianyuan, every move in the whole palace could not escape his perception. He heard the fight between Ye Feng and the three princes and what the three princes said behind him.


    Now seeing his daughter''s expression, Huo Fangcheng doesn''t understand what his unruly and willful little daughter thinks.


    Heart secretly promise.


    It seems that the boy of the Hua family has no luck

 Chapter 109

    Ye Feng followed Huo Jinger into the hall. Seeing the head of Tianyuan County, he quickly shook his sleeves and bowed to salute.


    From the king of Tianyuan County on the Dragon chair, Ye Feng can feel a strong and terrible breath. There is no doubt that one finger of the other party bursts out strength, which is enough to crush himself into powder.


    However, he didn''t have stage fright. He stepped forward a few steps and worshipped the king of Tianyuan County sitting above: "Ye Feng, I''ve seen the king!"


    "You are Ye Feng? Well, you are young and promising, and your strength is not weak. Eh, your strength is somewhat unexpected. How did you do it?"


    A divine light swept over Ye Feng, giving him the feeling of being scanned by the divine eye for the first time.


    "The younger generation is born with divine power. With each advance, the body strength will increase by thousands of kilograms." Ye Feng responded.


    "Really? I''ve seen many people with natural divine power, but it''s far from your level." the king of Tianyuan looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "The younger generation once soaked in the spirit spring during the blood exchange stage. At the same time, when he entered the Qi refining realm, there was a strange phenomenon such as'' blood gas is like a rainbow ''." Ye Feng worked hard, and a short red awn suddenly appeared on his head.


    Only when the Qi and blood reaches the limit of the body can the sign of "blood and gas like rainbow" break out.


    As long as this sign appears, it shows that his physical strength is almost full


    The king of Tianyuan nodded slightly: "it''s really a rare martial arts genius, but I checked your body. It seems that there are only two martial veins in your body. How can the two martial veins cultivate to the level of Tongming state at your age? What skill do you practice?"


    "That''s all! I''m just asking at will. If you don''t want to say, you don''t have to answer."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was embarrassed, the king of Tianyuan County smiled and waved his hand.


    Every martial artist has his own secret. It''s impolite to ask rashly. Princess Tianyuan naturally knows that he''s just too curious to ask Ye Feng to answer because of his curiosity.


    "Thank you, king!"


    Ye Feng said with a trace of gratitude.


    "Listen to jing''er, you want to get a chance to learn martial arts in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty?" the prince of Tianyuan changed the topic, looked at his daughter and said.


    "The younger generation was born in the countryside. They usually cultivate their skills by themselves. They have not received systematic martial arts training, so they want to enter the martial arts house for latent cultivation."


    Ye Feng replied honestly.


    "Father, you must give Ye Feng a chance. You must know that Ye Feng is only in the early stage of Ming Dynasty, but he has the ability to kill banbu congenital. Moreover, he is also the youngest inscriptionist in the prefecture. Even master Dong, a powerful country, attaches great importance to Ye Feng. Who will you take such a superior martial arts genius?"


    Huo jing''er seized the opportunity to lean up and climb the arm of the prince of Tianyuan.


    "The youngest inscriptionist in the prefecture? Well, young talents, good! No wonder my jing''er is going to be excited."


    The prince of Tianyuan twisted his beard and said with a smile, making Huo jing''er''s face turn red in an instant.


    She immediately became reluctant.


    "Cough... OK, ok... But as the head of the county, I naturally want to uphold justice, Ye Feng. Well, I''m willing to give you a chance to participate in the trial at the end of the year, but whether you can kill a way from the trial and get the quota of the martial Arts House depends on your own strength."


    Seeing that Huo jing''er still had something to say, the king of Tianyuan shook his head and said, "without strength, even if I get the king''s recommendation, the Wu mansion will not accept it. Jing''er, didn''t you see your third brother come back last year?"


    Huo Jinger looked at Ye Feng.


    It seems so!


    The prefectures and states are only qualified to elect a number of places, but whether they are accepted as disciples by the Wu mansion needs the consent of the Wu mansion.


    "I will live up to your great expectations!"


    Ye Feng made a gift with gratitude.


    No matter whether he can get a good ranking or not, it''s very good that the prince of Tianyuan can give him a chance to try at the end of the year.


    "Well..."


    The prince of Tianyuan nodded, looked appreciative on his face, and slowly said to Ye Feng, "I know you have the strength to challenge beyond the level, but Ye Feng, your cultivation is really poor. Maybe you can beat ordinary half step congenital, but those experts in the Yellow list, especially the top yellow list experts, must not be comparable to you now."


    His eyesight was like a torch, and his words naturally hit the nail on the head, pointing to the short board of Ye Feng.


    "Father, what should I do?"


    At the thought of the cruelty of the trial at the end of the year, Huo Jinger''s face suddenly changed color.


    "What else can we do? Speed up the improvement of cultivation."


    After teasing his daughter and seeing his daughter''s unhappy mouth, the prince of Tianyuan smiled and took out a purple gold box from his sleeve.


    He handed it to Huo jing''er and said, "this is the elixir specially provided by the royal family. The jiuzhuan Guiyuan elixir has reached the mysterious level. It is refined with seventy-nine rare medicinal materials and xuanlu inner elixir in the Royal Cemetery. It should be of great help to Ye Feng."


    "Jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill!"


    Huo Jinger jumped with joy. As a descendant of the royal family, she certainly understood how rare this pill was.


    Each of the common pills of the Xuan level is worth hundreds of thousands of red gold. Even those with congenital martial arts are hard to get one, not to mention the jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill specially provided by the royal family.


    Every child of the royal family will be rewarded with one only when they impact the congenital environment.


    Only one per person.


    Obviously, in addition to thinking about his beloved daughter, the prince of Tianyuan took a fancy to Ye Feng''s infinite potential, so he rewarded him with a rare jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Give Ye Feng the purple and gold box. The king of Tianyuan county looks at Ye Feng from above and says, "your cultivation is at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The king of Tianyuan sighed, "it''s a pity. With your current cultivation accomplishments and your martial vein talent, if you take jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill directly, most of the drugs can''t be absorbed. However, it''s only a month since the end of the year. I hope it can help you."


    "Well, thank you, king!" Ye Feng bowed again.


    "You go back! Jing''er, you stay. My father has something to say to you." the king of Tianyuan County Rao took a deep look at Ye Feng and waved his hand.


    After Ye Feng deeply worshipped the prince of Yunwu, he walked outside the hall.


    Suddenly, the voice of the king of Tianyuan came from behind: "Ye Feng, at the end of the year, there are many experts in the Yellow list, and the cruelty during this period is beyond your imagination. If you are not in a hurry, I advise you to choose to give up this trial. After all, you are not old and have time to stay in the King City for a year of hard training. I believe you will reach the Yellow list next year. Why be in a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 110

    Hearing the sincere warning of the king of Tianyuan, Ye Feng stopped.


    He turned around slightly and said calmly, "I appreciate your kindness, but I can''t wait for a year. So this time, Ye Feng is bound to win!"


    With these words, he went out of the hall.


    Tianyuan Jun Wang''s words may not be unreasonable, but Ye Feng himself can wait, but his father ye Tian can''t wait another year.


    At the end of the year, he will compete with dozens of huangbang experts. Of course, he can imagine the cruelty. Unfortunately, his father''s life and death is like a tight string, which makes Ye Feng urge and remind himself all the time.


    Moreover, only by maintaining such a state of mind can he not slacken down and improve his strength so quickly.


    time will not wait for me.


    Ye Feng must fight!


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the palace, Ye Feng didn''t go directly back to the princess''s house, but went to the martial arts arena.


    The last words of the king of Tianyuan also aroused Ye Feng''s competitive intention. This time, he will try to challenge the huangbang master.


    After all, after half a year''s hard work in the mysterious space, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly improved. It can be said that he is different from a month ago.


    A month ago, he killed Huang Qi in the martial arts arena. Huang Qi was obviously the one who killed Gu Xuanyi. Even Gu Xuanyi could be defeated without injury by Huang bangwu. Huang Qi was naturally stronger.


    So it seems that Ye Feng thinks he can kill Huang Qi and has the strength to challenge Huang Bang experts.


    Of course, at present, he will only choose to challenge the lower martial artist in the Yellow list.


    Ye Feng walked step by step into the innermost part of the arena, where a huge list hung.


    This huge list hanging down from the top of the arena is made of apricot yellow, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Visually, the widest part exceeds five feet. All the names left on it are as red as blood.


    In the first place, the font size is the largest, and each word has a square meter, shining with gold.


    Hua Tiancheng.


    The well-known first genius of the prefecture and country occupied the top of the Yellow list for a year and a half.


    The second belongs to Shen Zi.


    The third is Lu Yuanhong.


    Ye Feng even saw a familiar name - Lin Qingjie in the front.


    He ranks ninth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the list is an extremely huge challenge arena, which is different from other places in the arena. Except that the venue is ten times wider, the whole arena is collapsed from four sides towards the center, which is similar to the Roman arena.


    This challenge arena is not only the largest arena in the martial arts arena, but also the largest martial arts arena in the whole county.


    If you want to challenge huangbang, you can only do it here.


    There is a sea of people here today.


    In the challenge platform, there are two figures standing opposite each other.


    One of them was a slender young man in white with a long sword.


    From the comments of the people around him, Ye Feng learned that he was the 63rd expert in Huang bang. He was Cang Haoyun, an elite disciple of the Chaoyuan sect. His nickname was no more than three swords.


    In other words, he only needs three swords to decide the outcome.


    Huang Xu, a strong man standing opposite Cang Haoyun, is a martial arts expert who launched a challenge today. He has achieved half a step. Wu Yan, the son of the King City commander in the late congenital period.


    "Are you going to challenge me?" Cang Haoyun, standing with a sword in his arms, looked cold.


    "Yes," Wu Yan replied.


    "I have no more than three swords." Cang Haoyun, three swords defeat you! "Cang Haoyun drew his sword.


    "Arrogance." Wu Yan spit out two words.


    Cang Haoyun''s accomplishments are only half a step. In the late congenital period, the two have the same accomplishments. Moreover, Wu Yan is willing to spend Lingshi to challenge Cang Haoyun, and he feels confident of winning.


    Before the words fell, he launched an attack on Cang Haoyun.


    The first move is the Xuan level Sabre technique.


    But he was easily accepted by Cang Haoyun with his angry sword technique. Then, in full view of the public, Cang Haoyun shook his wrist and even produced three swords.


    The first sword, let Wu Yan back two steps.


    The second sword broke Wu Yan''s roaring light.


    The third sword flew the single knife in Wu Yan''s hand. Then Cang Haoyun''s shadow flashed and knocked Wu Yan to the ground with one palm. One foot heavily stepped on his chest. The sword in his hand also pointed to Wu Yan''s throat.


    Three swords, actually only three swords were used.


    There were fierce cheers and applause.


    The huangbang master really deserves his reputation. He won easily when he made a move.


    Looking around proudly, Cang Haoyun was enjoying the cheers of the people on the stage with coldness and pride in his eyes.


    "Excuse me, what qualifications do you need to challenge the huangbang master?" Ye Feng went to the stage in charge of registration and asked a referee in charge of registration.


    The referee looked at Ye Feng and saw that he was just a teenager. His eyes immediately showed contempt.


    "You also want to challenge the Yellow list master?"


    Ye Feng whispered, "I want to try!"


    "Boy, save it. See, half a step was defeated by other people''s three swords. What accomplishments do you have?"


    "At the beginning of Tongming period," Ye Feng answered honestly. "But I still want to try."


    "Challenge huangbang at the beginning of Tongming territory? Boy, you''ve been kicked by a donkey in the head. Go away and make trouble again. The referee will ask someone to throw you out." the referee said angrily.


    "I''m really challenged. Can''t tongmingjing challenge?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly.


    He naturally burst into a powerful momentum.


    Originally, after a period of cultivation, Ye Feng''s evil spirit has weakened a lot, but his temperament has changed as he repeatedly killed half a step congenital Wei Guoan and Huang Qi in the battle space.


    Although the evil spirit has faded a lot, it is sharp.


    When the chill inspired by Ye Feng rushed, the referee immediately trembled.


    "You... Are you really kidding?" he said, looking at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Feng showed a gloomy expression.


    "No... no, No." the referee quickly waved his hand and said, "you don''t need any qualification to challenge the Yellow list master. As long as you have a spirit stone, you can..."


    "How to say?" Ye Feng took back his chill.


    "The appearance fees of Huang Bang masters vary according to the ranking, including 60 to 72, that is, the last 12. The appearance fee for each time is 500 Lingshi. The ''sword is no more than three'' Cang Haoyun just now belongs to this column." the referee gushed and began to introduce it.


    "Fifty to fifty-nine, a thousand spirit stones."


    "Forty to forty-nine, 1500 spirit stones."


    "Thirty to thirty-nine, two thousand."


    "In the top ten, every one needs 3000 to start... As for Hua Tiancheng, who ranks first, 10000 spirit stones can challenge. If the challenge is successful, the challenger can take all the spirit stones back, but if it fails, the spirit stones paid will belong to the master of the Yellow list. That is to say, as long as you are on the list, your name will always be displayed on the list and you can accept talents from all counties and countries Wave after wave of challenges... "


    "I see!" Ye Feng nodded, knowing something about the charging system

 Chapter 111

    No wonder last time Huo Jinger said he wanted to make a lot of money, but his strength was not good.


    It originally refers to the challenge cost of the Yellow list master.


    As long as the strength is strong enough to hold the position on the Yellow list, Lingshi''s income will continue to come in.


    After all, there are many benefits to be listed. There are too many martial artists who want to be listed in the county. When there are too many people, the income will become very considerable.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, looked up at the list, pointed and said, "I challenge 72 fan Xiang."


    Although he may have stronger strength, Ye Feng thinks it''s better to be conservative when launching a challenge for the first time.


    "Yes... Please pay the registration fee for five hundred spirit stones, and then leave your residence address. After the martial arts arena informs fan Xiang, you will go to your residence for notification. The general scheduling time is within one month. Of course, some yellow list experts may have to wait for a long time because of isolation and other reasons." the referee looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    As martial arts masters, Huang Bang masters practice harder. They can''t stay in the arena every day and wait for challenges. They also need to practice and shut down. As for those who are not in the king''s city like Hua Tiancheng, I''m afraid they can''t come back in a year and a half.


    Of course, in the past year, no one has chosen to challenge Hua Tiancheng.


    This guy is too strong and fierce.


    Challenging him is basically equivalent to sending him spiritual stones. Not everyone can afford 10000 inferior spiritual stones.


    "What? It takes a month? Can''t you challenge immediately? Is there any other way?" Ye Feng frowned wildly.


    I''m kidding. In a month, the Royal trial at the end of the year was over.


    "If you don''t want to wait, you can only challenge the Huang Bang experts who happen to be in the martial arts arena today. For example, Cang Haoyun of 63, Bu Yang of 68, and Chang Sunnan of 53."


    The referee smiled and explained to Ye Feng, a rookie who doesn''t understand anything.


    "If you want to challenge Bu Yang, who is ranked 68, the martial arts arena can send a message to let him go on stage." he finally said.


    Ye Feng looked at Cang Haoyun who was about to step down and leave, shook his head and said, "time is precious. Anyway, 68 is not much different from 63. I''ll challenge the ready-made ones."


    "What? You want to challenge Cang Haoyun?" the referee looked stiff.


    Although their rankings are not far apart, Cang Haoyun''s strength is much stronger than Bu Yang, as evidenced by the defeat of Wu Yan with three swords just now.


    Some even claimed that Cang Haoyun had a chance to reach the top 50, but he didn''t challenge.


    "Just him."


    Ye Feng nodded firmly and paid 500 spirit stones.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the martial arts dared to challenge me?"


    At this time, a very contemptuous voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    As soon as Cang Haoyun on the challenge stage took a step, a vigorous step appeared in front of Ye Feng. His expression was full of contempt. After glancing at Ye Feng, he was not interested in looking at him again.


    "What? You don''t want to accept my challenge?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Don''t accept, don''t accept! Since you want to give Cang a spirit stone, how can Cang refuse?" Cang Haoyun glanced at Ye Feng, smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "boy, make a quick decision. Cang has no time to play with you."


    With that, he stepped under his feet and appeared on the challenge platform again.


    "I happen to be in a hurry too." Ye Feng smiled faintly, his figure jumped up, a turning point in the void, and the next step was not far from canghao cloud.


    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of countless people under the stage.


    "Cang Haoyun, an elite disciple of the Dynasty and Yuan Dynasties, has just defeated Wu Yan with three swords. Now there are still people challenging him. He either wants to die or thinks he has too much money to spend."


    "Who is the initiator of this time? It seems that he is very young! And his accomplishments are... Tongming territory? What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that this man defeated Xiao Tianyi last time and killed Huang Qi with his fist."


    "Ha ha, I''m so confident that I can defeat several martial artists in Tongming territory? Who does he think he is? Even if Hua Tiancheng, the first genius in the county and the first in the list, didn''t challenge the huangbang master in Tongming territory."


    "Too young, too naive, and too weak."


    "Cang Haoyun doesn''t need three swords at all. One sword can defeat him."


    "You can''t live up to your strength. I''ll see how he dies!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many voices in the crowd. No one thought Cang Haoyun would lose. Even many people booed Ye Feng.


    It''s no wonder that on the one hand, Cang Haoyun is very famous and it''s obvious to all that he defeated Wu Yan. On the other hand, the difference in strength between the two is too great. In the early stage of Tongming territory, the battle is half perfect. Most people have never seen a duel with such a great difference in accomplishments.


    Cang Haoyun stood on the challenge platform and looked around at the audience, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    He likes the feeling of attention, being sought after and looked up to, which makes his heart very satisfied.


    "Why don''t you... I''ll enjoy it when you win." Ye Feng sneered and joked.


    Cang Haoyun''s face sank, his eyes turned to Ye Feng and said coldly, "those who challenge Cang can''t stop my three swords, but you, I can solve it with one sword."


    The cold sound fell.


    Cang Haoyun''s whole body was cold and ready to die.


    He didn''t want to kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng''s unknowingly sarcastic words made him kill.


    Ye Feng said, "really? I advise you to go all out."


    "Do you think you can let me go all out with your cultivation?" Cang Haoyun''s eyes were colder and stretched out his hand to draw his sword slowly.


    They stood ten steps apart, one with cold eyes and the other with calm expression. Everyone''s breathing stopped and their eyes stared at the table without blinking.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng''s hand was covered with a faint black light, and a short iron bar appeared in his hand.


    He said faintly, "if you don''t go all out, you don''t have any chance to win."


    Most people were stunned.


    "What, his weapon? A rotten iron bar?"


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. Someone took an iron bar to challenge Huang bangwu?"


    "This boy is really inexplicable..."


    The weapon Ye Feng took out had a great impact on the people watching the war. After all, they all know that a good weapon can completely decide the outcome.


    Cang Haoyun''s cangyun sword is a genuine medium-quality spirit weapon. With this sword in hand, his strength can be increased by 20%.


    But his opponent, a boy in the early days of Tongming territory, took out an insignificant iron bar?


    Fame, accomplishments, weapons, almost all-round rolling


    Do you still need to fight?


    The more contempt in Cang Haoyun''s eyes, suddenly he had a feeling of waning interest.


    It''s a little boring to beat such an opponent.


    "A sword defeats you."


    His slender right hand was placed on the handle of the sword, and his Qi poured into the body of the sword.

 Chapter 112

    Whew!


    Cang Haoyun''s figure moved, and the whole person seemed to be a sharp sword with a scabbard, and quickly swept away at Ye Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two shortened to five steps.


    "Miso!"


    Until this time, Cang Haoyun just pulled out his sword. As soon as the sword was out of its sheath, the twisted sword light seemed slow, fast, up and down, like a nightmare. People couldn''t tell which point to attack.


    Wu Yan, who was watching the war on the stage, turned white.


    Just now, he was defeated by Cang Haoyun''s sword. Against Cang Haoyun, the feeling of being powerless and at a loss left him fresh in his memory and imprinted in the depths of his mind.


    Qiang!


    Under the tense and excited eyes of the people, Ye Feng also moved.


    His movements were very strange, and the short iron bar he held was even more incredible. He pushed forward horizontally. This push seemed like a wild horse flying in the sky and brought up the wind.


    Bang!


    For some reason, Cang Haoyun''s sword was blocked by Ye Feng''s seemingly random push.


    "Hmm? Blocked?"


    There was a cry of surprise around, and even Cang Haoyun felt a jump in his heart.


    How?


    How can you be so easily resisted by the other party when you use your own sword? And look at the short iron stick in his hand, which collided with his spirit tool cangyun sword, and was not cut off by a sword.


    Even the strength uploaded from the iron bar makes his chest stagnate and feel stuffy?


    Cang Haoyun was slightly surprised.


    The first sword returns without success. The second sword must suppress the boy opposite, and then the third sword wins with one sword, without losing its title of "no more than three swords".


    To his surprise, Ye Feng took the lead in launching a counterattack.


    "Fire in July!"


    A move in the "flame knife" came out.


    It''s a top-grade Sabre technique on the Xuan level. Its power is not weak. A stunning black light penetrates from the void and cuts down from top to bottom. It''s like a meteor falling to the ground. It''s very fast and straight to Cang Haoyun''s chest.


    Cang Haoyun stepped back and pulled up sword flowers in his hand, trying to regain the initiative.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp and his wrist turned. After the outbreak of "July Liuhuo", the fierce wind spread out one after another and spread towards canghao cloud.


    The oncoming shadow of the staff gives Cang Haoyun the feeling that it is like a mountain, with overlapping mountains and rolling layers.


    On the one hand, it''s because the blade technique is of high grade. On the other hand, it''s because ye Feng has great power and the stick is heavy. Each stick shadow contains tens of thousands of kilograms of explosion. When the "flame knife" was first displayed, it finally showed its powerful power with the mysterious heavy iron stick in Ye Feng''s hand.


    At this moment, Cang Haoyun restrained his contempt, stood up with a dignified look and shot down with a sword.


    Card wipe! Card wipe! Card wipe


    The sword light and the staff shadow touch each other, and the light is fragmented.


    Two people unexpectedly have the trend of equal strength. No one can win who!


    This series of lightning and flint like actions stunned the people watching the war around. No one expected that a martial artist who knew the Ming Dynasty could fight Cang Haoyun so fiercely.


    Isn''t Cang Haoyun known as "no more than three swords"?


    But just a moment later, he sent out more than three swords, ten swords and twenty swords.


    "What a thrilling duel. You see, every sword sent by Cang Haoyun is so dangerous that people don''t have time to respond."


    "The boy opposite him was also good. He blocked the first sword and launched a counterattack first."


    "If you dare to challenge the Yellow list master, you must have some confidence."


    "But I think he is dangerous. If he is defeated by Cang Haoyun''s three swords and doesn''t lose Cang Haoyun''s face, people may show mercy and spare him his life. But now Cang Haoyun has made a real fire, the boy is either dead or disabled. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, it is said that Cang Haoyun has understood the ''seven swords of protecting the sect'' of the Chaoyuan sect to the fourth sword. One sword broke out, enough to defeat three peers. He hasn''t displayed it yet."


    People around talked again and still didn''t think much of Ye Feng.


    As soon as his body floated back, Cang Haoyun gently fell to the ground and solemnly looked at Ye Feng in the distance, "I admit that you are qualified to let me go all out. Next, Cang let you see my real strength."


    He took one step forward, burst out a sharp air flow all over him, and rushed at Ye Feng like a mountain and a sea.


    At the same time, the body of the sword lit slowly, and the whole spirit sword gathered a lot of heaven and earth vitality, making the sword complicated and confusing.


    "Unified spirit!"


    This time, Cang Haoyun didn''t keep his hand.


    He knew that the three swords in front of the "seven swords for protecting the sect" of Chaoyuan sect could not be changed. Only when he understood the strongest sword potential and the "unified Qi" of the fourth sword, could he be sure to defeat the other party without any resistance.


    The bright sword shadow catches people''s eyes, and the sword light comes with the fluctuation of vitality.


    This sword is really powerful.


    Ye Feng took a step back and his eyes closed slightly. When he opened them again, there was a sense of awe in his eyes.


    "Qian Yuan Qi Jin!"


    He flew up and pointed forward with the index finger of his left hand.


    Boom!


    The wind and clouds surged on the platform.


    The black staff shadow and the white sword light were matched. The black and white lights scattered, and the vitality of heaven and earth gathered by canghao clouds dissipated one after another.


    The fourth sword in the "seven swords for protecting the clan" of the Chaoyuan sect, and the "unified spirit" still failed to achieve practical results.


    But in the index finger pointed out by Ye Feng''s left hand, a wisp of finger wind pierced the void like a bright light and flashed past canghaoyun.


    The next moment.


    The whole challenge platform returned to silence.


    Cang Haoyun stood still with a pale face.


    On the ground next to his side, there was a hole with the thickness of his finger. He was dark and didn''t know how deep it was.


    Just now, he felt that death was very close to him. Only he knew that Ye Feng was merciful.


    If it weren''t for the last moment, Ye Feng deliberately deviated from the attack track of "Qianyuan Qi strength", this crazy and mysterious Qi strength can definitely smash his throat.


    After a short silence, Cang Haoyun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of respect and gratitude.


    "I lost."


    He said with a bitter smile, then opened his lips and said four words to Ye Feng: "thank you... Show mercy!"


    Admit defeat!


    These words are like boulders falling into a calm lake, causing an uproar.


    "What? Cang Haoyun conceded defeat!" the crowd made a startling cry. Everyone''s voice trembled and their eyes showed incredible. They could hardly believe their ears.


    Huang Bang''s master, Cang Haoyun, who is known as "no more than three swords", actually admitted defeat?


    Looks like they didn''t hurt him much, did they? There is still the power of World War I. Why did he admit defeat?


    What''s going on today? The sun is out in the West.


    The martial artist of Tongming defeated Cang Haoyun of Huang Bang 63?


    There was a long-standing commotion in the crowd, but the figure of Cang Haoyun left the stage quietly and soon left the arena.

 Chapter 113

    As Cang Haoyun left the stage, the huge yellow list flying over the challenge platform changed a little. The name of Cang Haoyun ranked 63 was automatically replaced by Ye Feng.


    In other words, from now on, Ye Feng officially ranked in the Yellow list and became the existence of ranking 63.


    "Your mother''s Cang Haoyun, fake competition? How much did the boy give you!"


    Someone shouted abuse.


    "I don''t accept it! How can one of them who knows the martial arts in the Ming Dynasty be listed in the Yellow list?" someone also shouted under the stage.


    The crowd was excited and a sensation.


    "Not satisfied! You can fight on the stage!"


    Ye Feng on the challenge platform said with a smile that now he has become a master of the Yellow list. Every martial artist who challenges the master of the Yellow list needs to pay a 500 spirit stone registration fee.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''m going to raise money now. Ma Ma, don''t run." the man who said he didn''t agree pointed to Ye Feng and said angrily.


    Not everyone can get 500 pieces of spirit stone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run. I stayed in the arena all day today." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha... It seems that I will be on the Yellow list soon!" the man rushed to raise money.


    When he shouted, many people reacted.


    Yeah.


    The boy on the stage is a rookie. Tongming territory is listed in the Yellow list. Such opportunities are not common.


    Moreover, if people don''t have enough money, they have enough.


    In an instant, more than a dozen people rushed to the registration desk. They all had the same idea. If they beat the rookies in Tongming territory on the stage, they could be listed in the Yellow list. Even if they were kicked down by the people behind, they would be counted as the Yellow list.


    Isn''t it just 500 spirit stones? How can we not compete for the special honor of huangbang?


    In the face of the surging upsurge of registration, Ye Feng is smiling.


    More people are better, the more the better.


    One five hundred, two one thousand, ten is five thousand, twenty is ten thousand


    Look at the surging and excited crowd under the stage. I''m afraid there will be no more than a hundred people.


    Shit, how much do you have to earn?


    Ye Feng''s heart blossomed with joy.


    What can make money faster than this? You know, inscriptions also need materials, consume mental energy, and even bear the risk of failure.


    It''s not that there are no fighters with higher strength than Ye Feng in the whole martial arts arena, but such people are definitely very high in the ranking.


    On the Yellow list, those in the top can no longer challenge those in the bottom. This is the rule.


    At present, most of the martial artists under the stage are half step congenital in the middle and early stage, and there are also several late or perfect figures. However, with the strength of these people, they can''t get on the list. They fight Ye Feng, that is, they line up to give him money.


    The scene was a sensation. Even a few referees in the arena had not seen such a warm and surging scene for a long time.


    In particular, Ye Feng just inspired the "Qianyuan Qi strength" to frustrate Cang Haoyun. Cang Haoyun was the only one, but he left without explanation. Now Ye Feng''s cultivation gives everyone an illusion that a bright realm can''t be strong anywhere.


    Tongming border on the Yellow list, the news spread, and more came from all directions.


    The news spread quickly. After a while, even Huo Jinger was startled and came from the palace


    In a courtyard of the prime minister''s house.


    "Pa!


    Hua Tian, who received the information, threw a teacup into pieces and said coldly, "what a leaf maple! He has entered the Yellow list so soon! If he continues to grow, it''s good?"


    "Second childe, what do you mean?"


    Strong and good dogleg Lin Qingjie stood behind Hua Tianli and asked with some sharp eyes.


    Hua Tianli took a long breath and asked, "did your Lin ward off evil spirits get out of the customs?"


    "He''s out of the customs, but he''s No. 47 in the Yellow list. He can''t challenge Ye Feng, No. 63." Lin Qingjie said in distress.


    If the top can challenge the bottom, there is no need to find Lin Bixie. Lin Qingjie can do it himself.


    Hua Tianli''s eyes were fierce for a few minutes and roared, "I don''t care. Either you do it or let Lin Bixie do it. This time, we should eradicate Ye Feng at all costs."


    Lin Qingjie was a little helpless. He could only face a Hua family guard around him and said, "in that case, Hua guard, you can go to my Lin family according to the second childe''s instructions. It''s my intention of Lin Qingjie to ward off evil spirits and go to the martial arts arena!"


    "My subordinates know."


    The guard retreated.


    "Second childe, why don''t we go to the martial arts arena first? Maybe we can find a good opportunity." Lin Qingjie suggested.


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the Yellow list challenge stage in the arena, the challenge against Ye Feng has begun.


    The whole challenge platform is crowded around, a scene in full swing.


    Those who did not see the scene of Ye Feng fighting Cang Haoyun with their own eyes are even more unknown. Therefore, they think they must have a chance to beat Ye Feng on the list.


    In this way, the number of people signing up to challenge Ye Feng is like sitting on a rocket and rising slowly.


    "I''m Tao Dan to experience your skill."


    On the challenge stage, a half step inborn strong man holding a long knife, with cold eyes, focused on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and deliberately created a flaw. Time is the spirit stone. He doesn''t want to waste the spirit stone.


    "There are flaws!"


    Tao Shan''s eyesight was excellent. He suddenly found the flaw exposed by Ye Feng. His eyes narrowed and his long knife cut down like lightning.


    Ye Feng stepped back and hit out with a stick.


    Bang!


    If Tao Dan was struck by lightning, the repulsed figure immediately flew backward under the stage.


    Ye Feng''s power was so strong that he couldn''t resist.


    Tao, who was knocked off the challenge stage, showed a helpless look. In an instant, he suffered the eyes of countless people.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with you?"


    "People don''t use any martial arts. They beat you down with a stick?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of time. If you let me play earlier, you don''t have to waste five hundred spirit stones?"


    "Damn..." Tao Dan looked very depressed. At this time, a glimmer of insight flashed through his mind. "These people haven''t been on the stage. I don''t know the strength of the boy on the stage. He''s obviously pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and making a lot of money!"


    It''s ok if you don''t go on stage. You can''t know how far away you are from each other until you hand in.


    Looking at the white eyes of the people around and listening to their complaints and contempt, Tao Dan didn''t say anything. People have such a mentality. When they are frustrated, they hope others will fail. Moreover, even if he said it, not many people would believe it.


    The second challenge was soon beaten down by Ye Feng.


    The third


    Fourth, Fifth


    For such a challenge, Ye Feng likes this and not that. He can not only practice combat, but also make money. This kind of good thing is not much at ordinary times.


    And his overall strength should exceed the general half step. There are too many congenital martial arts. In the next dozen battles, Ye Feng didn''t go all out, and even very few can make Ye Feng go out to 70% of his strength.


    Powerful power and keen insight make Ye Feng more and more comfortable

 Chapter 114

    Ye Feng can earn tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    In less than half a day, Ye Feng made tens of thousands of spirit stones. It has to be said that as long as the Yellow list master has strength, he really makes spirit stones like drinking water. No wonder every quota will attract the peep of countless people.


    "Twenty consecutive victories, he has won twenty consecutive victories. Let dispel evil spirits and destroy him."


    On one side of the viewing platform, Hua Tianli and Lin Qingjie with a fierce face were standing there.


    Lin Qingjie is also surrounded by a young man in white with a figure and appearance similar to him.


    "Childe, why don''t you let Ye Feng be arrogant for a while? The longer he stays on stage, the more energy and Qi he consumes, and the easier we can kill him." Lin Qingjie said lightly.


    "Hum! Brother Jie, as long as he agrees to accept the challenge, I will fight evil and kill him."


    The young man in white on the side looked cold and arrogant. He didn''t seem to disdain the tactics formulated by Lin Qingjie.


    "Ward off evil spirits, you are the hope of my Lin family. I don''t want to see you have any mistakes, so everything is mainly cautious." Lin Qingjie looked at him slowly.


    Although Lin Qingjie''s strength is higher than that of Lin Bixie, Lin Bixie is the son of the family leader Lin Nantian and the successor of the next generation of the Lin family.


    Moreover, he asked Lin Bixie to come to the arena this time. Once Lin Bixie was defeated or injured, how would he explain to the owner?


    Lin Bixie refused to comment on his words and said proudly, "brother Jie, if I fight a martial artist in the early days of Tongming, I still need a wheel battle and have to wait for the other party to consume my energy and Qi. I''m sorry, I won''t participate in this battle."


    "Well, I have ambition. I''m in line with the childe''s temper. I''m light of the hero. Let''s fight evil spirits quickly." Hua Tianli has been impatient for a long time and continues to wait.


    "Good."


    After thinking about it, Lin Qingjie finally nodded.


    He also felt that as long as Ye Feng agreed, he should be foolproof. After all, he knew the power of Lin''s family brother to ward off evil spirits. Lin Qingjie must scoff at it if he wanted to say that a martial artist in the early days of Tongming territory could defeat Lin''s evil spirits.


    "Go!"


    The three jumped towards the registration desk.


    "Hey, it''s my turn next. How can you jump the queue?" a half step congenital warrior shouted discontentedly when he saw Hua Tianli and others robbed his position.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Bixie stopped drinking.


    There was a strange sharp breath on him, which made the warrior''s whole body like falling into an ice cave. He turned pale and retreated a few steps.


    "Lin Qingjie, No. 9 in the Yellow list..."


    "Also, the young man carrying the sword is Lin Bixie of 47."


    "What do they want to do? Do they want to challenge Ye Feng? But the top yellow list experts can''t challenge those lower than themselves."


    "The young man walking with them, however, has a perfect Ming Dynasty and is almost as good as the boy on the stage. Is it not that he wants to take the stage to challenge?"


    "You''re blind. That''s the son of Hua Tianli of the prime minister''s house and the brother of Hua Tiancheng, the first expert in the Yellow list."


    "Young master Hua..."


    The crowd retreated one after another. One part was forced by Lin Bixie''s cold feeling. The other part heard the name of the second childe of China.


    The son of the prime minister''s residence and the younger brother of the peerless genius Hua Tiancheng, if someone wants to jump the queue, he can only jump in.


    Even though many martial artists who have reported their names are very dissatisfied, they can only secretly scold a few words of "dog upholding human power" at the moment.


    Hey!


    If the second childe of China takes the stage to challenge, the boy above should not dare to kick him down. In that case, doesn''t it mean that the 63rd position in the Yellow list will be taken by the second childe of China?


    Although the second childe of Hua has only the cultivation of Tongming territory, who dares to challenge him?


    With this in mind, many people are even more disappointed. It seems that this time I won''t be with Huang Bang again.


    But soon, there was another sound of surprise among the disappointed population.


    Because they found that the second childe of Hua, who thought they were going to challenge Ye Feng, stood there with his chest in his hands. He didn''t mean to go on stage at all. On the contrary, he was full of cold. Lin Bixie, the murderous yellow list 47 expert, jumped into the challenge platform with a very natural and handsome pace.


    "What is this for?"


    With a roar, the surrounding immediately bombed the platform.


    "Ye Feng! Do you have the courage to challenge yourself?" a low voice was so cold that it spread through the entrance. Even the surrounding space seemed to have frost falling, and there was a feeling of space freezing.


    "What a cold breath!"


    Ye Feng looked at Taichung. There stood a lonely man in white. Obviously, he stood in front of him. The young man in white squinted at the sky without looking at Ye Feng.


    "Are you challenging me or am I challenging you? Excuse me, who are you?" Ye Feng asked with a cold look.


    Up to now, Ye Feng has not heard such a strange opening speech.


    Now I am the one to accept the challenge.


    "I am Huang Bang 47, Lin Pi Xie!"


    The young man in white was cold and cold. Standing there was like an iceberg, which was very oppressive.


    "Don''t promise Ye Feng. He''s the one arranged by Hua Tianli."


    Huo jing''er under the stage had seen Hua Tianli, Lin Qingjie and Lin Bixie coming together. He didn''t have to think about it. Lin Bixie came on to deal with Ye Feng and quickly gave a voice to remind him.


    "Do you want to fight me? Or do you want me to challenge you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin to ward off evil spirits. His spirit felt the past, and his eyes couldn''t help condensing.


    The man looked like he was in his twenties, but his accomplishments were half perfect. Moreover, the cold air showed all over his body made his whole body like ice. Obviously, he had the talent of cold attribute.


    His momentum is terrible. He should be stronger than Cang Haoyun who was defeated by himself just now.


    "Cang Haoyun was defeated by you, but to me, Cang Haoyun is like an ant. I can crush him with one finger." Lin Bixie spoke indifferently, but his eyes were cold. The next sentence said: "do you have the courage to challenge Cang Haoyun, but do you have the courage to challenge me, Lin Bixie?"


    The voice of indifference, full of extreme hegemony, is like the judgment of the God of death.


    Lin Bixie is really overbearing, but he has overbearing capital.


    Although it is only ranked 47th, there are more than ten million congenital experts in Tianyuan Prefecture. This achievement has made the vast majority of martial artists bow down.


    Against this man, Ye Feng thought to himself that he was not sure of winning.


    Maybe you can win, but you have to play your cards and use all your Maces.


    And after more than 20 consecutive challenges, as Lin Qingjie expected, at the moment, Ye Feng''s real Qi and physical strength are only about half of his peak period. It''s not wise to duel with the 47th expert on the Yellow list.


    As soon as he read this, Ye Feng would say no, but when he was going to make a sound, suddenly, Yuan Ling''s voice came from his mind: "Ye Feng, Ben yuan Ling sensed some strange fluctuations from the boy opposite."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 115

    "What is it?" asked Ye Feng.


    "At present, I can''t judge, but there''s no doubt that it can arouse the interest of Ben Yuanling, and it will certainly bring you great benefits." Yuan Ling replied.


    "Do you mean to let me choose the challenge?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "If you have the strength to defeat him, you can try. Of course, if you don''t think you are his opponent, forget it... Decide for yourself." after saying this, Yuan Ling''s voice disappeared.


    Ye Feng scolded: "mother, half talk, do you want to take a chance?"


    "Ye Feng, if you dare not challenge yourself, roll down from the challenge platform."


    Lin Bixie made a indifferent voice without any emotional fluctuation. He was not only cold and arrogant on the surface, but also cold as ice in the heart.


    "I won''t challenge you!" Ye Feng said loudly.


    Huo Jinger looked relaxed.


    "Waste, seedless bird eggs..."


    "Get down!"


    "Get down..."


    Just around the challenge platform, there was a sound of harmony. Everyone worships the strong. Although defeating Ye Feng can enter the Yellow list, there must be only one such person in the end.


    And most people can''t see a rookie standing on the Yellow list challenge platform in the early days of Tongming.


    Listening to the taunts in his ears, he looked at the lonely and arrogant Lin Bixie in front of him, but Ye Feng didn''t care. He smiled a little at the corners of his mouth, repeated it, and said, "I won''t challenge you... But I can accept your challenge!"


    All kinds of sarcasm below suddenly stagnated.


    You know, is there a difference?


    "Ha ha... You didn''t disappoint me. I, Lin Bixie, will give you a decent way to die!" Lin Bixie pulled the corners of his mouth and took a step under his feet. The chill in the space suddenly intensified and the white frost began to float in the air.


    Lin Bixie began to draw his sword.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Ye Feng suddenly stepped back, stepped back to the challenge stage, smiled at Hua Tianli and Lin Qingjie, "let me accept Lin Bixie''s challenge, no problem, but I have conditions..."


    Hua Tianli lost his temper because of his twists and turns. He rolled his eyes and said angrily, "speak quickly and fart quickly."


    "In fact, for your rich and powerful young master Hua, my condition is not a condition at all."


    After teasing him with a smile, Ye Feng continued, "Lin Bixie chose to challenge me, and I agreed, but I asked Lin Qingjie to pay the registration fee like the people in front. If he wins, he can naturally take the Lingshi back, but if I win, it will be my appearance fee and belong to me!"


    "Young master Hua, this requirement is not too much."


    "Haw haw''s words are so many. Isn''t it just 500 spirit stones? I''ll buy you a coffin." young master Hua is really rich.


    "Who said five hundred?" but Ye Feng sniffed at his words, "buy it now, ten thousand spirit stones. I''ll fight if there are ten thousand spirit stones, or I won''t talk."


    "What? Ten thousand spirit stones?"


    The people below are shouting, ten thousand spirit stones. That''s the appearance fee of Hua Tiancheng, the first person in the Yellow list. This is just a yellow list 63, and he even makes a big offer for ten thousand spirit stones?


    But in an uproar, these people are holding the idea of watching a good play. Anyway, they don''t have to pay for it.


    As long as Lin Bixie is willing, he can go.


    "Ye Feng, smelly boy, you obviously don''t want to fight." Hua Tianli angrily said.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng quoted a sky high price of 10000 spirit stones just to find a chance to step down.


    After all, with so many people present, who can take out such a huge spiritual stone?


    At that time, Ye Feng will have an excuse: I am willing to accept the challenge, but I won''t fight you because you can''t take out the spirit stone.


    Neither lose face, but also avoid a positive confrontation with Lin Bixie.


    This boy is so treacherous.


    Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, even proudly thumbed Ye Fengqiao.


    "Who says I don''t want to fight? I really want to fight, but without 10000 spirit stones, I won''t fight with you." Ye Feng said firmly.


    "It''s OK to have you." Hua Tianli smiled gloomily.


    Indeed, no one can take out ten thousand spirit stones on the spot, but that doesn''t mean he can''t afford ten thousand.


    Anyway, according to the rules of the challenge platform, the winner can take the money, and including Lin Qingjie, they think Lin Bixie will never lose.


    "I have four thousand here, Qingjie, ward off evil spirits. Take out all of you!" three people, you three thousand and I four thousand, quickly gathered up this number and handed it to the referee.


    Seeing this scene, Huo jing''er, who had some joy, looked greatly annoyed.


    Ye Feng, Ye Feng, is it poverty that limits your imagination? If you don''t have ten thousand spirit stones, it doesn''t mean that others don''t have them. Why don''t you say one hundred and eighty thousand? In that case, they can''t come up with it anyway.


    "What else do you have to say?" Lin Bixie smiled coldly.


    "The spirit stone is in place. I''ll keep my word. Come on." Ye Feng said.


    "In that case, you can die."


    When the voice fell, Lin Qingjie moved and stepped on a strange pace. It seemed that he stepped out step by step, but the speed was very fast, and even his virtual shadow was left in the air.


    A cold ice appeared on the ground. Lin Qingjie''s momentum was strong with each step.


    Just for a moment, he took the momentum to the extreme. The glory of Kendo was flowing in the air, and the ice on the ground was thickening a little.


    "Worthy of the forty-seven of the Yellow list."


    In the face of Lin Bixie, Ye Feng not only had no fear, but also showed a playful smile in the corners of his mouth.


    At the moment when Lin Bixie approached, his figure also moved.


    "Fire tree and silver flower!"


    When people were in the air, Ye Feng jumped up like a vigorous cheetah, and the short iron bar in his hand made a loud sound.


    The surrounding space trembled, and the air seemed to expand and become extremely hot at this moment. Even the frost stimulated by Lin Bixie melted and digested a lot.


    "Boom!"


    With the cohesive power of a knife and the energy of the flame, a huge staff shadow of several meters appears with vigorous momentum.


    Feeling the strong breath coming from his face, Lin Bixie''s eyes tightened. The next moment, the corners of his mouth raised strangely and drank coldly: "your strength can only defeat waste like canghaoyun. It''s too far from Lin Bixie!"


    "The air of xuanbing!"


    His eyes were cold and murderous, and four words came out of his mouth.


    Every time you spit out a word, a chill comes.


    The challenge platform shook slightly, and immediately seemed to be suddenly tightened by invisible forces. All the forces of cold ice gathered, and there was a sky blue sword in the air.


    The sword Qi surged and the sound of breaking the air burst.


    Within hundreds of feet of the challenge platform, the frost intensified, and a burst of blue and faint colors hung on the whole, as if it had become an ice cave in an instant.

 Chapter 116

    "Boom!"


    In the void, the flame knife collided with the dark ice sword light, one fire and one ice, each playing a powerful and incomparable effect. After the loud noise, an air wave surged in all directions, and the terrorist power contained in it seemed to devour everything.


    The audience around the challenge platform suddenly became inspired and retreated back like a tide.


    After the loud noise, the two shadows in the center of the air wave also retreated.


    Ye Feng took dozens of steps back. His whole body was covered with frost. After the body shook, these cold and mysterious Qi were shocked to powder.


    Lin Bixie only withdrew ten steps.


    But at this time, Lin Bixie''s eyes looking at Ye Feng were not half happy, but full of deep fear.


    The dark ice Qi he inspired just now contained a part of the terrible ice force in his body. Unexpectedly, he just beat back Ye Feng without even hurting him. Such a result also surprised him.


    Generally, a martial artist who takes half a step or even a complete step in the later stage of congenital life, even if he can resist the black ice gas safely, the whole person will be cold all over, and even his joints will be stiff and his body can''t be independent.


    Hua Tianli, who saw this scene in the distance, had a violent fluctuation in his heart. The fluctuation of vitality just now made him feel palpitations outside the court. If he took Lin Bixie''s blow, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    And Ye Feng was safe and sound.


    It''s too powerful.


    Two months ago, Ye Feng was obviously not his opponent, but only in the past a short period of time, now Ye Feng has become out of reach.


    Every time I see Ye Feng, this guy can make great progress. I really don''t know how he did it.


    "We must not continue to feed tigers. His strength growth is terrible. We must kill him this time!" Hua Tianli shouted in his heart, and his scarlet eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    "Ye Feng, I have to say that your strength is beyond my expectation, but it can''t change the end of your death."


    The icy sound fell, and Lin Bixie took a step. A more terrible icy breath was revealed in his body. The ground was scorched black by Ye Feng with a "flame knife", and instantly turned back to blue.


    Ye Feng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "if you have the means, make it out."


    "Really?" Lin Bixie''s eyes twitched, and the sword in his hand suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Broken!"


    When the sword was wielded, almost all the onlookers using the sword near the challenge platform were frightened. For no reason, the sword around their waist trembled with the vibration of the long sword in Lin Bixie''s hand. It seemed that they were going to fly out of the scabbard and integrate into Lin Bixie''s sword potential.


    You can''t hold it down.


    It is not uncommon for many knowledgeable martial artists to shout in unison, "sword meaning! How can Lin Bixie understand the sword meaning?"


    In the vast land of Yuan Wu continent, only by entering the congenital environment can we understand the meaning of sword. Although that said, many congenital experts have failed to understand the power of similar artistic conception in their whole life.


    This is not simply what true Qi or yuan force can compare.


    In addition to being very difficult to understand, there is no doubt about the power of artistic conception.


    The innate martial arts master who understands the meaning of the sword, even if it is only one or two innate skills, has the possibility of defeating the master whose cultivation is beyond his own weight.


    Once the sword idea comes out, who will compete!


    This is a famous saying that has spread widely in the mainland.


    But no one expected that Lin Bixie, who ranked only 47 in the Yellow list, actually understood the sword meaning that many congenital swordsmen dream of. This is how shocking.


    "No, this is not the real sword meaning. It can only be regarded as the embryonic form of sword meaning."


    In the audience, a 40-50-year-old martial artist in Black said slowly with a dignified look.


    Next to him, another martial artist showed a surprised look, "the prototype of sword idea?"


    "Yes, it''s just the rudiment. I saw a real master who understood the meaning of the sword in zongmen. I still remember the power that a sword can cut through nothingness." the man in black shook his head, but then he said again, "But the rudiment of the sword idea is also an absolutely powerful force for those of us who have not entered the innate martial arts. I''m afraid they will decide the victory or defeat under this sword."


    "The rudiment of sword intention? I didn''t expect such a breakthrough after several months of isolation from evil spirits. Second childe, Ye Feng has no way to live. You can rest assured this time." a faint look of jealousy flashed in Lin Qingjie''s eyes not far away.


    His strength has always been above Lin Bixie. In addition, he has the identity of an inscription master. Even if he is not the family leader, he can surpass Lin Bixie in status.


    Now that Lin Bixie has realized the power of artistic conception, even if it is only the rudiment of sword intention, his status will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The position of the owner''s successor will be unbreakable.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, cut his sword into seventeen or eight pieces for me. Don''t let him leave the whole body..."


    Hua Tianli clenched his hands and stared excitedly at the challenge platform.


    "Ye Feng, run, run... It can''t be stopped..." Huo jing''er shouted at the stage in great fear.


    "Fool, run quickly. I want to see if it''s your two feet running fast or someone else''s sword, ha ha..." Hua Tianli laughed recklessly.


    Ye Feng on the challenge stage frowned. Facing this invincible sword, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    For the first time, Ye Feng smelled death.


    But this smell of death completely aroused Ye Feng''s rebellious fighting spirit.


    "What about the sword idea!"


    He shouted wildly, and the figure shot into the air. In an instant, bright lights came out of his fingertips.


    Qianyuan Qi strength.


    One... Was instantly destroyed by the sword idea.


    The second and third way slightly blocked the sword intention of the sharp stab.


    "Roar."


    An earth shaking howl came out of Ye Feng''s mouth, as if to break the world.


    The weapons in his hand were cut out at the same time. The crowd only felt that Ye Feng at this moment was like a God. The hot and grand momentum stirred by the dark iron bar in his hand also had the ability to climb mountains and fall into the sea.


    The flames soared to the sky!


    The flame Sabre is the last one, which is also the most powerful move in the whole set of sabre techniques.


    At the moment when the knife broke out, the world was filled with endless violent flame breath, and the billowing thick smoke instantly covered the sky on the challenge platform. At the same time, the fourth, fifth and sixth of "Qianyuan Qi force" came at the same time, and several heavy attacks folded together, forming the most powerful blow of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s explosive drink and the moment his body rushed to the sword idea brought a violent visual impact to the crowd on the viewing platform, which even gave them a solemn and tragic illusion.


    The end of death, the will not give in.


    This leaf maple is valuable for being able to do this at a young age.


    An uncontrollable earth shaking explosion exploded on the challenge platform

 Chapter 117

    "Boom!"


    The destructive energy diffused from the void, and the void space was rippling at this moment. The explosion like the collapse of the sky and the earth sounded like thunder in countless horrified eyes.


    A mighty wind carrying hot temperature, like a storm, swept away from the place where it exploded in the field in all directions.


    Where the storm passed, the site collapsed and the cracks in the thick arms spread like a spider''s web to the whole challenge platform.


    The seemingly solid challenge platform finally turned into a mess in a very short time.


    On the stand, staring at the damaged site, their brains couldn''t turn. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could break out such a momentum and compete with Lin''s sword intention to ward off evil spirits, so as to create such terrible destructive power.


    It''s just, it''s over.


    No half step innate martial artist can withstand the attack of sword intention, let alone a clear territory.


    Relying on the rudiment of this sword, if Lin Bixie challenges after he leaves the pass, it will definitely make his ranking rise to an unimaginable level.


    After a long time, they gradually recovered from their stagnation. All their eyes turned to Huo Jinger, the seven princess with pale face and fluctuating chest.


    These eyes, without exception, are full of amazement, shock and sigh.


    Beside the high platform, Huo Jinger''s pretty face was pale. She looked at the lower field filled with smoke and dust, her palm covered her mouth, and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    In another place, Hua Tianli''s mouth was also very open. A moment later, a touch of horror and happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Feng can make such a momentum.


    Fortunately, last time, Lin Qingjie stopped his impulse to go on stage.


    He asked himself that if he fought with Ye Feng on the stage, he would be unable to resist Ye Feng''s attack anyway. He would be seriously injured by this destructive and terrible move.


    "Childe, Ye Feng is dead. You can rest easy from now on."


    Lin Qingjie comforted Huatian who was stunned.


    Hearing Lin Qingjie''s comfort, Hua Tianli''s face looked a little better, but there were still some panic and uneasiness.


    As the whole audience''s eyes turned back to the field again, the diffuse dust finally became light.


    A moment later, a breeze swept away most of the dust and smoke.


    At the moment, people found that the challenge platform, which had almost become ruins, stood straight and scattered with a sharp breath like a sword, slowly appeared in sight.


    Although the original cold and arrogant figure has been disheveled at the moment, and there are many scorched marks on his body, the whole person has changed from the previous lonely and arrogant master style.


    But the appearance of this figure did not hinder the cheers around.


    "Lin fend off evil spirits!"


    "Lin fend off evil spirits!"


    "Sword meaning!"


    "Sword meaning!"


    In addition to Huo Jinger, who was suddenly lost, everyone around him was cheering for Lin Bixie, and Lin Bixie''s always indifferent face finally showed a proud smile.


    He dispersed the sword intention and breathed out a long breath. The sword intention would consume the spirit very seriously. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be assimilated by the will of heaven and earth. This is a very dangerous move.


    At the moment, he was exhausted and could not drive him to make a second attack with sword meaning.


    "As soon as the sword idea comes out, who can compete with me! Under the sword of our forest to ward off evil spirits, who can stop it!"


    Raising his sword arm, Lin Bixie shouted overbearing and arrogant in his mouth.


    "Cough... I have to say that the sword is really sharp, but you are far from home. It''s too early to say such a big story."


    The smoke faded slowly, and an iron bar inserted in the broken floor appeared in full view of the public first.


    Then, a ragged man turned into a dark figure and stood up slowly under the gaze of countless eyes.


    "You... Didn''t die?"


    Lin Bixie''s pupils tightened and his face changed slightly. He looked at the figure with smoke all over his body.


    Strange smoke, even at such a distance, can feel a terrible hot breath.


    "You want me to die?"


    The figure looked up slightly, and a faint voice came out. A indifferent and beautiful face was more and more clear in Lin Bixie''s eyes.


    Boom... The four sides are boiling like thunder.


    It''s maple leaf!


    Ye Feng is not dead?


    Ye Feng is still alive! And he can stand up?


    How could he resist the invincible sword?


    Even if only the rudiment of sword intention, it is by no means affordable to those born with the following martial arts. Perhaps they can avoid this peerless and sharp attack with super speed, but no one can resist it with genuine Qi.


    The audience around the challenge platform fell into a crazy state.


    Today, I''m afraid they have not only seen the sword meaning in the rumors, but also witnessed the rise of a real genius.


    At this moment, Huo Jinger wept with joy, while Hua Tianli and Lin Qingjie puffed up their eyes and instantly became a cannon hole goldfish in a goldfish tank.


    The long sword in Lin Bixie''s palm shook slightly.


    Now he knows how powerful the opponent he despises is?


    "You have sword intention, and I have a Dementor needle. Now, it''s my turn."


    Ye Feng, in his shabby clothes, put away his short iron rod and said to himself.


    With the sound falling, there seemed to be an invisible light that flashed out of the middle of Ye Feng''s forehead.


    Lin Bixie didn''t speak. He stared at Ye Feng''s every move. After hearing the other party say this, he suddenly retreated.


    However, after only a few steps, I noticed a shock in my mind, as if something had invaded my mind.


    "Burst!"


    A short and simple sound came out of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    In an instant, Lin Bixie''s mind was like a mountain collapse, and the explosion was loud.


    If he was struck by lightning, his whole body suddenly stagnated and his eyes looked painful.


    The effect of the Dementor needle can only last for a moment.


    But this moment of time was enough for Ye Feng.


    Lin Bixie, who recovered from his absence, heard the wind in front of him. He quickly looked up, and a black light and shadow flashed across the corner of his eyes. Immediately, a steaming fist suddenly enlarged in his pupils.


    Although the fist has not touched the body, Lin Bixie can feel the powerful power carried in it.


    He gritted his teeth to resist the pain in his mind. His body flashed and his body flashed back a few feet strangely.


    However, just retreating from the range of Ye Feng''s fist attack, it was too late to raise his sword to assassinate. The dark shadow flashed in front of him, and Ye Feng''s indifferent face appeared in front of him again.


    At this moment, the double fists are like crazy, driving more than a dozen residual shadows to bombard Lin Qingjie up and down.

 Chapter 118

    Every punch is a punch to meat.


    Bang Bang


    The muffled sound of fist touching the body kept ringing and swinging.


    After a series of violent collisions, there was the dullest silence.


    The two figures stood opposite, and there was silence on the challenge stage, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Lin Bixie''s body trembled violently, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the spiritual breath fell down in an instant. Then the whole body was soft and knelt down.


    His body trembled, his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. He knelt down on one knee, but suddenly he looked up again and stared at Ye Feng in front of him.


    In the eyes, surprise, fear, resentment and shame converge into an indescribable and complex look.


    Lin Bixie couldn''t believe it. He was defeated by a martial artist in Tongming territory who just didn''t want to take a look at him.


    This kind of blow is not only physical, but also psychological. For him, it is full of destruction.


    At this time, Ye Feng stood still. Although his face was pale and his body was stained with blood, his breath was stable. Standing there, it was like a towering mountain peak.


    "Lin Bixie, you are defeated!" Ye Feng stared at Lin Bixie, and his indifferent voice sounded.


    The sound fell into Lin Bixie''s ears, like a sharp sword that stabbed his heart. He shook his body and almost fell.


    "Lost!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Hua Tianli and other talents reacted and looked at the figure on the challenge stage with a dementia face. The shock in his heart was written on his face.


    "Lost, I lost?" Lin Bixie repeated twice, his eyes became dull, and he couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Ha ha, how could I be defeated? My Lin Bixie was refined into a sword. The world is invincible. My Lin Bixie and the reincarnation of God... Kneel down, you mortals, come and kneel down quickly to worship..."


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, Lin Bixie danced and shouted wildly.


    First, he was hurt by the Dementor needle, and he couldn''t bear the humiliation brought by failure. This lonely and cold young expert was crazy.


    Became a fool at the moment.


    Ye Feng walked forward coldly, his palm explored, grabbed a piece of green jade pendant hanging on his neck, didn''t look at it, and hurried into his arms.


    Yuan Ling told him that the treasure refers to this jade pendant.


    Since Lin Bixie wanted to kill him, he would not be polite. He despised the guy who claimed to be the reincarnation of God, and Ye Feng would jump him off the challenge stage.


    However, at this moment, a vigorous spirit broke through the air without warning.


    Ye Feng was immediately surprised that it was not good. The real Qi in his body burst and stirred, and his fist suddenly raised. At this moment, his whole body strength was instilled into his right fist. Facing the incoming vitality attack, he made a move of "elephant king throwing his nose" and hit it with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise.


    Ye Feng''s figure was hit in the air, and then made a dazzling blood mark on the ground.


    Wow, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    A slap, just a slap in the air, directly broke any resistance of Ye Feng and hit him like a ball.


    Even beat him seriously.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Huo jing''er saw that Ye Feng was secretly attacked. After a scream, he flew to the stage and blocked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng struggled to get up. He felt a burst of suffocation in his chest and vomited another mouthful of congestion.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the challenge platform and fell beside Lin Bixie.


    He was a dignified old man in blue. Seeing the tragedy of Lin Bixie, he let out a cry: "Bixie!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the figure of the old man clearly, Lin Qingjie exclaimed, and his face was as white as paper.


    Lin Bixie was beaten crazy by Ye Feng.


    It was Lin Qingjie who asked Lin Bixie to challenge Ye Feng. In addition, Lin Qingjie''s identity in the Lin family is embarrassing. If this matter is traced, he will be severely punished, and may even be identified as intentional by the first Department of the family owner.


    "Master Lin?"


    Ye Feng looked fierce and looked at the old man in Tsing Yi.


    His cultivation is unfathomable. He must be a congenital master.


    No wonder he had such a powerful power with a slap in the air. If Ye Feng hadn''t been strong, he broke out a full blow in an instant, offsetting part of the vitality attack of the old man in Qingyi. At the moment, he should have become a cold corpse.


    Lin Nantian, an old man in green clothes, heard Ye Feng''s voice, his cold eyes flashed, and the vigorous breath shrouded over again.


    At the same time, he was slightly surprised. Ye Feng was slapped by him and didn''t die.


    He did not care the boos of many the people in the watching the war. After the first mock exam, he changed his color instantly, and looked at Ye Fengleng and said, "boy, give me my green dragon sword of Lin''s family, and give it back to me!"


    Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, and he directly locked on Ye Feng. His whole body was steaming. In the void, a huge vitality of heaven and earth gathered on him, and there was a tendency to crush Ye Feng at any time.


    Ye Feng was slightly injured by Lin Bixie sword, and was hit by him in the air. The injury was added to the injury. At this time, it was impossible to bear such a terrible pressure.


    "Old man Lin, don''t hurt him!"


    Huo jing''er took a step forward and raised her pretty eyebrows to protect Ye Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Nantian saw Huo jing''er standing between himself and Ye Feng. His eyes trembled slightly, but he still stared at Ye Feng and said word by word: "Green Dragon Sword Pendant!"


    He looked ferocious. It seemed that he might attack Ye Feng at any time.


    Green Dragon Sword Pendant?


    Does the terrible Lin family leader want to get back the jade pendant just now?


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, his palm opened, and a glittering jade pendant with an inch square appeared in the palm.


    The transparent cyan jade glitters like a gem. It is placed in the middle of the palm. The palm vaguely has the meaning of cutting with a knife.


    If you magnify Ye Feng''s palm holding the jade pendant hundreds of times, you can find that there are sharp lights and shadows on the green jade pendant, cutting the skin of Ye Feng''s palm into countless fragments.


    But Ye Feng''s body recovered very strongly, offsetting the damage caused by cutting, which made Ye Feng feel faint pain, but there was no blood outflow.


    This clear and green jade pendant is the Green Dragon Sword Pendant that Ye Feng just got from Lin Bixie!


    "Is it..."


    "This is... Sword meaning..."


    From the jade pendant, Ye Feng can feel a breath of sword meaning similar to that of Lin Bixie just now. Although it is extremely weak, Lin Bixie can only be stimulated once. This small jade pendant is distributed anytime and anywhere. The sword meaning power contained in it should be endless and difficult to estimate.


    He finally understood why Lin Bixie could understand the terrible sword meaning with half a step of innate cultivation.

 Chapter 119

    Maybe it''s because of this Green Dragon Sword Pendant.


    Now that you know that this jade pendant may have sword meaning, and now it has fallen into Ye Feng''s hand, it''s difficult for him to spit it out again.


    "Master Lin, if you force me again, I will crush this jade pendant."


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned cold and his five fingers holding the jade pendant bent slightly.


    "Boy, you dare!"


    Lin Nan roared angrily and stopped. His whole body regained its momentum and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The Green Dragon Sword Pendant contains the meaning of green dragon sword. It is an ancestral item of the Lin family. It has been handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how many years it has been handed down.


    The descendants of the Lin family, the inheritors of each generation of family owners, as long as they reach a certain age, will try to introduce the sword meaning in the Green Dragon Sword Pendant into themselves. In this way, it is very possible to understand the powerful Green Dragon Sword meaning.


    Of course, it is very difficult to understand the meaning of sword in the day after tomorrow. Originally, Lin Nantian didn''t give much hope, but unexpectedly, his son Lin Bixie was lucky to understand the meaning of the sword in this closed pass.


    The Lin family has been inherited for thousands of years in Tianyuan Prefecture. In recent hundreds of years, only Lin Bixie understood the meaning of the sword the day after tomorrow.


    However, as soon as Lin Bixie left the pass, he was called by Lin Qingjie to deal with Ye Feng. As a result, the new Kendo star was sniped and fell before it took off.


    What Lin Nantian couldn''t accept was that after Lin Bixie left the customs, he didn''t return the green dragon sword to his ancestral land according to the previous rules, but continued to hang it on his body. When Lin Nantian learned about this situation, he hurried to the arena for fear that the Green Dragon Sword Pendant would be damaged.


    Unfortunately, Lin Bixie was still a little late. Although the Green Dragon Sword Pendant was not damaged in the earth shaking blow just now, it fell into the other party''s hand.


    Lin Bixie has become a madman. Lin Nantian doesn''t care too much even though he is heartbroken. He has other sons, but if the Green Dragon Sword Pendant is indirectly destroyed in Lin Bixie''s hand, let alone Lin Bixie and Lin Qingjie, he will be unstable as the owner of the family.


    How can Lin Nantian afford this price?


    Lin Nantian stared at Ye Feng with two threatening eyes, and a sense of killing filled the air. Everyone can see that as long as Ye Feng slackens a little, Lin Nantian will give a fatal blow.


    Lin Nantian''s accomplishments are congenital ten.


    The fatal blow sent by the innate ten experts can definitely make Ye Feng die without crushing the palm jade pendant.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There was a silence on the challenge stage. It seemed that the beating of war drums could be heard. It stirs everyone''s mind.


    "Old man Lin, you openly interfere in the ranking of the Yellow list of counties and countries as a congenital identity. Do you want to rebel? Do you want the Lin family to destroy the family?"


    Feeding a healing pill to Ye Feng''s mouth, Huo jing''er suddenly stood up and looked at Lin Nantian squarely. A pair of beautiful eyes showed fierce starlight, which seemed to change from a peacock to a phoenix in the blink of an eye.


    With such a threatening momentum, Lin Nantian was surprised and his killing intention was slightly restrained: "little girl..."


    "Bold. My princess is rich and beautiful. Can you call me a little girl?" Huo jing''er said with a smile.


    "My Lord, this is your highness of the seven princes of the county." Lin Qingjie flew onto the stage and whispered to Lin Nantian.


    "It''s the seventh princess. I don''t want to interfere with the ranking of the Yellow list. I just want to get back what belongs to my Lin family."


    Lin Nantian twitched in the corners of his eyes, forced down his anger and said coldly, "princess, as long as this boy gives me the Green Dragon Sword Pendant, I can not investigate other things."


    "Hum."


    Huo jing''er sneered and said proudly, "you hit the challenger of the Yellow list seriously on the stage. Can you easily expose it if you don''t investigate?"


    Ye Feng never relaxed his vigilance because Huo Jinger came forward. Instead, he squeezed the jade pendant in the palm of his hand more tightly.


    Lin Nantian''s eyes are vicious. At first glance, he is an old fox who doesn''t move.


    Now with the identity of Princess Huo Jinger and the Green Dragon Sword Pendant in Ye Feng''s palm, he may be able to communicate with you on an equal footing.


    But once the Sword Pendant was returned to him, he lost the most important barrier. I''m afraid he could kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    Only a princess can''t be the head of the Lin family.


    If ye Feng were Lin Nantian, the two sides could not easily let go of the enemy who beat the heir who had high hopes into a fool.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Nantian''s eyes are red and congested. What he said just now is really just an expedient measure. If Ye Feng hands over the Green Dragon Sword Pendant, he will not hesitate to take revenge for his son.


    Recalling the slap just now, Lin Nantian regretted it.


    Just now was the best time to kill Ye Feng. If he paid a little attention and used even half his strength, Ye Feng would never have any chance to survive.


    But now there are seven princesses in the middle, and they throw their own contraception. It''s difficult to start again.


    Lin Nantian''s repressed roar almost turned the resentment in his eyes into essence, and his intention to kill heaven rose again, making Ye Feng and Huo Jinger change their faces at the same time.


    Perhaps Huo Jinger''s identity as a princess has been difficult to suppress this person. He didn''t dare to attack Huo jing''er, but bypassing Huo jing''er to kill Ye Feng was still effortless for Lin Nantian, who was born ten times.


    The only thing Lin Nantian dare not do is the green dragon sword Pei in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Lin Nantian!"


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to get rid of the crisis in front of him, a voice came from the air, the shadow flashed, and another figure appeared on the challenge stage.


    He is a thin old man in black.


    This man''s breath is like a fierce tiger. It looks like dusk, but in fact his blood is very strong. The breath on his body is not under Lin Nantian.


    As soon as he saw the old man in black, Lin Nan''s eyes also showed deep fear.


    "Lord Lin, the martial arts arena of the county is built by the king according to the order of the powerful country, and the Yellow list is set up to select talents for the powerful country. You''re not stupid enough to despise the power of the powerful country and the king?" the old man in black asked indifferently.


    "Luo Changsheng, Lord Luo, are you willing to show up? Why didn''t you stop my son when he was hurt?" Lin Nantian said angrily.


    Luo Changsheng, an old man in black, was the leader of the Tianyuan martial arts arena. He was ordered by the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to garrison in the King City of the prefecture.


    If it hadn''t alarmed him, Luo Changsheng would never show up easily at ordinary times.


    "Now that you are on the challenge stage, life and death are safe. Don''t you Lin family know the rules?" Luo Changsheng said.


    But he was also surprised.


    In addition to the Lin family, there are also a man and a woman on the challenge stage. The man''s accomplishments in the early stage of Tongming territory are lower than that of the woman. Only the Qi refining territory is perfect, how can he hurt the huangbang expert Lin Bixie who even has a certain impression on him?


    Together, they should not be Lin Bixie''s opponents

 Chapter 120

    "Your son Lin Bixie, what''s the matter?" Luo Changsheng reacted a few seconds later, turned to look at Lin Nantian and said.


    "Lord Luo, are you talking nonsense?" Lin Nantian said coldly, angry and regardless of Luo Changsheng''s identity.


    "Who hurt Lin Bixie?" Luo Changsheng asked in a frightened voice.


    "Who else?" Lin Nantian asked back. His sinister eyes locked on Ye Feng and roared angrily, "he was beaten like this."


    Luo Changsheng turned to Ye Feng and noticed the Green Dragon Sword Pendant on the palm of the latter''s hand. Suddenly, his body was shocked, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "really... It''s you who hurt Lin Baixie of Huang Bang 47 in the bright realm?"


    Although he did not know that the jade pendant in Ye Feng''s palm was the ancestral treasure of the Lin family, the Green Dragon Sword Pendant, the facts before him could explain everything.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    After taking Huo Jinger''s wound healing pill, he felt much better. When he heard the old man in black asking him, Ye Feng lightly replied, "Lin Bixie wanted to kill me. I was forced to fight back."


    The plain answer confirmed a shocking fact: it was the warrior in the early stage of Tongming territory who defeated Lin Bixie of Huang Bang 47.


    Luo Changsheng was surprised in his eyes. What he heard in his ears made him feel very unreal.


    All this is so shocking that even with Luo Changsheng''s determination, it will take some time to accept it.


    The martial artist of Tongming territory defeated Lin Bixie, who was half perfect, and successfully ranked in the Yellow list?


    He has guarded the Tianyuan martial arts arena for many years, but he has never seen such a thing.


    Even Hua Tiancheng, who currently ranks first in the Yellow list, could not do this in the early days of Tongming territory.


    "Did you hear that?" Lin Nantian stared at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes, full of strong killing intention, and roared: "he admitted it himself. Lord Luo, what else do you have to say?"


    Luo Changsheng''s expression was stiff for a long time. After a long time, he eased down, but looked at Lin Nan again. He said coldly, "what does the owner have to say? When you get on this stage, don''t say defeat and injury, there are countless fighters who have been killed. What do you want the owner to say to you?"


    His voice was cold and his tone became much stronger.


    Luo Changsheng must maintain Ye Feng.


    On the challenge platform, there must be victory or defeat. If the teachers and elders of every loser refuse to give up, how can the martial arts arena and the Yellow list challenge platform be inherited for thousands of years?


    The martial arts arena has its own rules: life and death, all strength speak.


    "It''s simple."


    Lin Nan''s God was stunned, and his evil eyes showed the opportunity to kill. He said, "let him return my Lin family''s Green Dragon Sword Pendant, and then kneel down and commit suicide. Lin Nan will no longer investigate this matter."


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Luo Changsheng said coldly and flatly.


    Lin Nantian put forward the conditions, in addition to the first one, which was quite reasonable, and the latter was just wishful thinking.


    "Luo Changsheng, do you want to try to bear the anger of my Lin family?" Lin Nantian''s eyes twinkled with a thick fierce, roaring.


    Luo Changsheng''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "Lin Nantian, I know you are the head of the Lin family, but do you think you can be arrogant in front of the master as the head of a noble family?"


    Luo Changsheng was a strong man sent by the powerful country to garrison the Tianyuan martial arts arena. Behind him stood the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Even if the Lin family has a thousand years of heritage and profound heritage, it is easy to fight against the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty and destroy a Yipin aristocratic family with the strength of the powerful country.


    After saying these words, Luo Changsheng looked a little slower. Looking at him, he continued: "however, your ancestral Green Dragon Sword Pendant of the Lin family can be returned to you."


    "Hmm?" Lin Nantian frowned slightly.


    "In addition to the normal registration fee, no winner can deprive the loser of his property. This is a consistent rule in the arena."


    Luo Changsheng changed his tone and said faintly to Lin Nantian, "but as a congenital martial arts teacher, you rashly broke into the challenge platform and hurt Huang bangwu. You must pay a price. This is also the rule of the martial arts arena."


    His faint voice fell and his tone was calm, but anyone could hear it. There was a strong threat in his words.


    Luo Changsheng is the master of the martial arts arena.


    He is not only the maker of the rules, but also the defender of the rules.


    If anyone can break into the arena and fight without authorization, isn''t this place a place for fighting? What''s the need for the existence of the arena?


    "Yes!" after a long silence, Lin Nantian nodded slightly.


    "OK. In that case, young man, return the green dragon jade pendant to the Lin family." Luo Changsheng nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ye Feng and said.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Feng, waiting for him to respond.


    "Green Dragon Sword Pendant." Ye Feng whispered, and the jade pendant on his palm turned.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Nantian suddenly became nervous.


    Although the Sword Pendant contains terrible sword meaning, the material of the jade pendant itself is not strong. If you are not careful, the jade pendant will be broken, and the sword meaning will escape everywhere.


    "It seems that you are sure to win the jade pendant." Ye Feng smiled thoughtfully, but his eyes were worried, and his face flashed by.


    It''s so precious that the martial arts can understand the meaning of the sword the day after tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, now the two masters on the challenge stage let themselves hand over the Green Dragon Sword Pendant. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to stay.


    Lin Nantian''s posture at this time, if he doesn''t return the Green Dragon Sword Pendant, I''m afraid he won''t hesitate even if he completely turns over with Lord Luo.


    Since there is no way to leave the jade pendant, it''s better to


    Ye Feng had an idea and a bold idea came out


    He slightly stimulated the eternal pulse in his body. As soon as I touched this jade pendant, the eternal green pulse immediately throbbed. Then there was a mysterious energy that could not be explained. Leaving the jade pendant, it involved Ye Feng''s body, and then disappeared into the eternal green pulse.


    Ye Feng observed Lin Nantian and Luo Changsheng. There was nothing unusual on their faces.


    crossing the sea under camouflage


    succeed.


    "Why? You don''t want to return this jade pendant? Young man, it also destroys the rules of the martial arts arena."


    Luo Changsheng saw that Ye Feng had no response. His voice suddenly sank, and his eyes hidden in his black robe strangely lit up, showing that his patience was almost exhausted.


    If fairness and justice cannot be achieved, how can Lin Nan, the owner of the martial arts arena, be convinced?


    Although the young man is a genius, Luo Changsheng will not break the rules of the arena for the sake of a genius.


    "Ye Feng!" Huo jing''er couldn''t stand it and shouted.


    She is also worried that if ye Feng really wants to steal this jade pendant, Lin Nan will turn over recklessly. Obviously, the owner of Luo will not maintain it.


    Ye Feng looked up slightly and took a deep breath. Everything in his palm returned to normal.


    His eyes flashed a touch of excitement and said calmly, "of course I can return the jade pendant, but I must make compensation."

 Chapter 121

    "But you must compensate me..." said Ye Feng.


    This is expected. Lin Nantian originally planned to pay some price. When Ye Feng mentioned it, he said coldly, "what compensation do you want?"


    At the moment, with Luo Changsheng''s intervention, it is impossible for Lin Nantian to kill Ye Feng and seize the Green Dragon Sword Pendant.


    Moreover, Lin Nantian really didn''t want to offend the prince of Tianyuan until he had to. If he could get back the jade pendant at a lower price, he would be very willing at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s mouth turned slightly and his face was calm. He immediately continued: "50000 spirit stones. You can exchange 50000 spirit stones for Green Dragon Sword Pendant."


    "Fifty thousand spirit stones!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Lin Nantian directly roared out, furious, "50000 spirit stones, thanks to your export!"


    Looking at the angry Lin Nantian, Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seems that 50000 spirit stones exceed each other''s bottom line too much.


    But he is also a lion.


    There is a saying called asking too much. Pay back on the ground.


    Ye Feng said calmly, "how much are you willing to pay?"


    "Ten thousand, ten thousand at most!" Lin Nantian twitched in the corners of his eyes. He felt that he had been teased. He stepped out and killed the opportunity. There was a word against his action.


    "Deal!"


    Huo jing''er quickly shouted and grabbed the jade pendant in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Hum... Yellow mouth child, this time I''ll save face for Lord Luo and seven princesses..."


    Lin Nantian threw down a spirit stone bag. After Huo Jinger counted the number, he gave him the green dragon sword. Then he glared at Ye Feng, carried Lin to ward off evil spirits, jumped, and disappeared directly on the challenge platform.


    Lin Qingjie, who closely followed Hua Tianli, also left quickly with a decadent face.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Huo Jinger''s call cost him at least 10000 to 20000 spirit stones.


    However, Huo jing''er is also concerned about chaos. He is afraid that Lin Nan will be desperate if the weather is bad.


    Put away all the spirit stones, Ye Feng threw a fist at Luo Changsheng and said, "Lord Luo, thank you for your care this time. Ye Feng remembers the kindness of Lord Luo. Goodbye."


    With that, he and Huo Jinger left the arena directly.


    After they left, Luo Changsheng, standing alone in the middle of the challenge platform, looked at the Yellow list hanging above his head.


    Forty seventh, the word "Ye Feng" was particularly eye-catching in his eyes.


    Looking at the name, he said to himself in a deep voice: "Ye Feng? It seems that you, like Hua Tiancheng, may be qualified to let the host report to the powerful country to complete the arduous and unparalleled task..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the princess''s house, Ye Feng was relieved.


    Just now on the challenge stage, the eternal pulse absorbed nearly 80% of the sword meaning energy of the general of the Green Dragon Sword Pendant.


    Ye Feng deliberately kept 20%, that is, because of the existence of the sword intention, he succeeded in hiding from the sky and the sea, so that Lin Nantian, the owner of the Lin family, could not detect anything.


    Since even Lin Nantian has been deceived, the rest of the Lin family will not find the problem of the lack of intention of Qinglong sword.


    As for whether the Lin family will think of themselves when they find something wrong in the future, it is not what Ye Feng can take into account now.


    Another month is the beginning of the trial at the end of the year. If you get a place in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty through the trial, why should the little Lin family take it to heart?


    Therefore, Ye Feng thinks that the most important thing in recent times is to quickly improve his strength and strive to improve his level again before the trial at the end of the year.


    If possible, it''s best to understand the power of powerful and unparalleled artistic conception.


    In the room, Ye Feng sat on the bed with his eyes closed, looking at the eternal pulse in his body, and his expression gradually became complicated.


    After his eternal green pulse swallowed the sword idea, not only did he not change, but he could not even see the shadow of the sword idea, as if he had swallowed the spirit of an ordinary herb.


    This is weird.


    Where''s the sword meaning swallowed? It can''t be digested by the eternal pulse.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    In that case, I''ll lose a lot.


    He continued to call Zhenqi and searched carefully in his body inch by inch.


    Just looking for a long time, but it still doesn''t matter.


    This makes Ye Feng extremely embarrassed.


    Forget it, without sword intention, I can still pursue the peak of martial arts.


    Understanding the artistic conception can make him stronger, but Ye Feng believes that even if he doesn''t understand the artistic conception, he can get a good place in the trial at the end of the year.


    With this thought, he calmed down, sat cross legged again, and his spiritual thinking entered the mysterious space.


    In the next three days, Ye Feng spent his main energy on healing. He spent only a few hours a day on cultivation, rest all the rest, keep the spirit and body fully at their peak, and prepare for taking the "nine turn Guiyuan pill".


    Three days later.


    Ye Feng''s injury has recovered greatly, and the genuine Qi in Dantian and meridians has completely reached the level of fullness.


    To this extent, Ye Feng consciously can take the "jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill", which is a congenital elixir, and he can''t wait.


    "Chi!"


    As soon as the golden elixir emitting the domineering drug gas entered the throat, it immediately turned into a strong liquor like heat and rushed into the belly of leaf maple.


    Even if ye Feng''s strength is not weak and his body is far more powerful than an ordinary half step congenital warrior, this domineering energy into his abdomen still makes him frown wildly.


    The intense pain almost made Ye Feng scream. Fortunately, his will was very tenacious, clenched his teeth and endured it.


    "Ow!"


    In his body, the domineering medicine was like a galloping dragon, which immediately invaded his blood and ran all over his body along the blood.


    A blood red glow rushed out of his head, forming a grotesque red cloud.


    This is different from the "blood like rainbow" presented by Ye Feng before.


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, it is impossible to refine the congenital pill. If you choose to refine it by force, you will only explode and die.


    But at the moment, although Ye Feng was in great pain, he was not broken by the domineering medicine. Every time the violent medicine ran, a very small part of it integrated into his body.


    However, the amount that can be integrated into the body and absorbed by him is too little. If we continue like this, even if ye Feng''s 16 meridians are fully opened and concentrate on sitting here for a year, I''m afraid we can''t completely consume the power of the "nine turn Guiyuan pill".


    It seems that we can only borrow the power of "eternal pulse" again.


    After looking inside carefully, Ye Feng reluctantly shook his head


    In the blink of an eye, the eternal green pulse began to run and engulfed fiercely. The galloping dragon like medicine seemed to have spirit. Although it tried to compete with the swallowing power inspired by the eternal green pulse, the medicine was still pulled away. This medicine energy dragon weakened bit by bit


    The pain brought to Ye Feng is also slowly alleviating.

 Chapter 122

    It is worthy of the royal family''s special congenital elixir. Its overbearing power is difficult to absorb, but its effect is extraordinary, far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, the Qi sea of the elixir in his body has expanded to such a degree that the energy contained in just one elixir can''t fill the elixir?


    But as time went by, the medicine of "jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill" continued to integrate into the meridians and blood, and Ye Feng''s cultivation began to rise.


    At the beginning of Tongming territory, it broke through instantly


    In the middle period, it was also washed away half an hour later.


    One day later, Ye Feng entered the later stage of Tongming, with a trend of sprinting towards the peak of the later stage.


    At the moment, the evergreen veins are constantly swallowing. The huge energy dragon of "nine turn to return to Yuan Dan" has dissipated almost. Only Ye Feng feels that the essence of a thumb''s thickness is penetrating into blood vessels. No matter how strong the power of self stimulation is, it is impossible to deprive it from its essence.


    Like a mini dragon, it can''t help avoiding the swallowing of the eternal pulse.


    This makes Ye Feng a little helpless.


    If you can absorb such spiritual medicine, you will be able to break through the later stage of Tongming and enter the stage of perfection.


    Two days later, the blood color and red awn on Ye Feng gradually dispersed, and his whole person returned to normal color.


    Although it still failed to capture the essence of the dragons'' fleeing, the majority of the "nine turn to the yuan Dan" was finally purified.


    At the moment, Ye Feng feels stronger than ever.


    In the later stage of Tongming, his whole body strength rose to more than ten thousand pounds, especially his mental strength improved significantly. Originally, his perception range could only control about seven or eight feet, but now it has reached ten feet.


    Within ten feet, any wind and grass can''t hide Ye Feng''s divine knowledge.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng still maintained the posture of cultivation. He did not leave the mysterious space, and there was no sense of relaxation on his face.


    "Although jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill has been refined, my realm is not enough, so that a large part of the medicinal properties can not be transformed into true Qi, but filled in muscles and bones. We must find a way to melt all these medicinal properties into the meridians, otherwise the medicinal power will be lost in a short time, which is a considerable loss."


    The whole warrior''s body is roughly divided into two parts.


    Among them, the brain God sea, which stores and increases the spirit, is the stronghold of spiritual power.


    In addition to the Dantian Qihai, only the meridians can preserve the true Qi.


    Compare Dantian to the sea. The meridians are rivers. All rivers return to the sea and all streams return to the Pope. Only through various meridians can the body accumulate condensed Qi in Dantian. Musculoskeletal is the earth and mountains. The water existing in these places will always be volatilized.


    Only when the medicinal power is integrated into the meridians can it be transformed into true Qi.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t completely absorb and transform the medicine power of jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill because of the lack of realm, so that about one-third of the medicine power flowed into the musculoskeletal system.


    This is what Tianyuan Jun Wang lamented earlier.


    Although leaf maple has the help of eternal green pulse to minimize the loss of drug properties, it can not be completely avoided.


    The mysterious pill can only be absorbed and refined by the innate martial arts master. It''s too difficult to achieve this step in the pure bright realm.


    But Ye Feng still wants to have a try.


    It''s not easy for jiuzhuan to return to the yuan elixir. How can Ye Feng willingly waste part of the medicine of this elixir.


    "Melt it for me!"


    As Ye Feng''s mind turns, his meridians release powerful attraction, and he tries to absorb all the medicine in his musculoskeletal system.


    Sixteen meridians try their best to pull and attract, like sixteen tentacles, forcibly squeezing out the medicine in the musculoskeletal system.


    This is almost a cruel act of self mutilation, attacking your body with your own meridians.


    However, in order not to waste, Ye Feng didn''t care about the pain from his body.


    He who eats bitterness is a master.


    Martial arts practitioners practice against heaven and compete with heaven and earth, which is in itself an act of changing life against heaven.


    The way of martial arts is doomed to be full of difficulties. Only those with excellent talent and tenacious heart can set foot on the peak of martial arts and achieve the supreme road.


    With the continuous pressing of the meridians, a wave of severe pain came out of the body and hit the whole body in an instant.


    Ye Feng felt that every inch of his muscles and every bone seemed to be torn and crushed. The severe pain made his whole body tremble.


    "If you stick to it, you will succeed." he gritted his teeth and never gave up.


    As time goes by, Kung Fu pays off. Everything is progressing smoothly. Under the mountain like pressure, the drug properties in the musculoskeletal system slowly change, and Ye Feng feels that his Dantian is gradually filling up.


    "It''s about to succeed!"


    He couldn''t help but meditate.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this moment, he suddenly noticed a change in his body. The second Wu pulse, which had been silent in the past, that is, the fire attribute Wu pulse, began to creep at this moment.


    As soon as he plunged into the medicine, the second Wu pulse made a buzzing sound and looked very excited.


    "The second Wu pulse is actually competing with Dantian for medicine? What''s going on?" Starlight shot from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Now Ye Feng also knows more about martial veins. In addition to improving and accelerating cultivation, each additional martial vein undoubtedly adds a magic power, which can increase martial skills or derive various magical effects. The more powerful the martial veins are, the more advantages they will have in the future growth path.


    Since Wu pulse is so important to Wu, Ye Feng is also happy to see its success.


    Even deliberately slowed down the transformation of true Qi in Dantian.


    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s perception, it seems that the light of this Wu pulse flashes, and a crystal bead condenses at one end.


    The fine bead contains a strong essence of fire, and the fog on it is like a dream.


    With the continuous absorption of the drug, the fine beads changed from small to large. In the blink of an eye, they changed from sesame like to soybean size. Then they kept the same size, but the color changed slowly, from emerald to yellow, then from yellow to red, and finally became a Crystal Ruby.


    Ye Feng sensed the majestic and turbulent fire energy from the red bead the size of a soybean.


    If the second martial vein was only in its infancy, and the increase of its fire attribute was less than 10%, now this martial vein has entered the Xiaocheng stage and began to emerge vitality.


    But what effect does this red bead have? Maple leaf has no clue now.


    However, the second martial vein can grow in this way, which has been beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Now this martial vein can increase the power of fire attribute by about 20%. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, it is obviously far from reaching the peak


    Refining the "jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill", he raised his cultivation to the peak in the later stage of Tongming territory. At the same time, after discovering the strange changes of the second martial vein, Ye Feng continued to open the mysterious turntable, entered the deduction space and improved the grade of "flame knife".


    The "flame knife" of the top grade of the Xuan level was successfully promoted to the middle grade of the ground level

 Chapter 123

    During this trip to the martial arts arena, Ye Feng won more than 20 games in a row, obtained 10000 spirit stones, defeated Lin Bixie, and finally blackmailed Lin Nantian to obtain 10000 spirit stones. At this moment, the amount of spirit stones on Ye Feng exceeds 30000.


    30000 spirit stones, of which 20000 are inferior spirit stones, and the 10000 compensated by Lin Nantian is 1000 medium spirit stones. For most martial artists in the prefecture, this is a huge sum of money beyond imagination.


    But only the advanced "flame knife" consumes 20000.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to improve the "king of beasts fist" again, but there were only 10000 spirit stones left, which obviously could not meet the requirements of God''s eye deduction.


    Ye Feng plans to use the remaining 1000 middle grade spirit stones for cultivation.


    After all, the realm is the king.


    He now has a lower level fist technique and a middle level knife technique, which is absolutely unique among the Huang bangwu in the whole Tianyuan Prefecture.


    This is the biggest advantage of maple leaf.


    Earth level martial arts are rare.


    If a low-level martial art is put on the auction ground, it will inevitably attract competition from many clan families. It can auction hundreds of thousands of spirit stones


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the East just showed a touch of fish belly white, and Ye Feng''s figure had already appeared in the martial arts field of the princess''s house.


    He stood in front of a huge iron and wood stake for practicing martial arts. His whole body was as sharp as a scabbard sword!


    "Boom!"


    About ten feet away from the iron stake, Ye Feng turned his Qi slightly, then raised his arm and blew out with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, the tough iron and wood piles were blown to pieces, and the terrible Qi force passed through the wooden piles and bombarded on the rear courtyard wall.


    "Boom!" the heavy wall collapsed when it was shocked.


    "This feeling is really good."


    After taking a look at his fist, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted a satisfactory arc.


    This punch, he has deliberately convergence, also did not use any martial arts, did not expect the power to be so strong.


    With one blow, the iron and wood piles were smashed and the wall collapsed.


    This punch is enough to kill any martial artist below half a step!


    You know, Ye Feng only used the pure strength of his body, no martial arts bonus, no other assistance, and his strength is just the later stage of Tongming territory.


    If ye Feng uses martial arts or flame knife, he may be able to kill the weaker Huang bangwu.


    However, his strength at this time is still somewhat reluctantly compared with the innate martial arts teacher.


    Congenital and postnatal are completely different. There seems to be only a small boundary between them, but they are two completely different categories.


    The innate martial arts master can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, can fly briefly, and can live up to 300 years. The innate level master is incomparably strong in both physical strength and Qi, and the power explosion is not under 10000 Jin.


    Even without invoking the vitality of heaven and earth, defense with physical strength is enough to crush the vast majority of acquired martial arts.


    Although Ye Feng was promoted to the later stage of Tongming, his spiritual strength increased again, and his martial arts skills were all at the ground level, he did not intend to be exposed in front of others.


    Ye Feng must be cautious before he has enough strength.


    Otherwise, just relying on the words "earth level" martial arts will attract the peep of many congenital experts. After all, there are many congenital martial arts in Tianyuan Prefecture, but only the royal family has the martial arts and skills of earth level.


    "Hmm? Jing''er, why are you here?"


    At this time, Ye Feng saw a tall and graceful figure in the distance. It was Huo Jinger, the seventh princess.


    Huo Jinger wants to reach the third level of spiritual strength before the end of the year. He should be closed at the moment. How can he suddenly appear?


    Do you?


    "Ye Feng, I heard something moving in the martial arts training ground from a long distance. You are here." Huo Jinger came bouncing over, looking very happy and energetic, as if he had been reborn.


    Indeed, Huo Jinger is almost reborn.


    After more than ten days of isolation, Huo Jinger not only improved to the early stage of Tongming, but also achieved the predetermined goal of spiritual growth.


    In particular, his mental strength reached the standard, which made Huo Jinger particularly happy.


    Because in this way, you can go to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty and worship master Dong.


    Seeing the sudden increase of Huo Jinger''s strength, Ye Feng was also very happy and said with a smile: "Jinger, your cultivation has just advanced. Why don''t you shut up for two days and consolidate it?"


    Huo jing''er smiled and shook his head and said, "people are suffocated by closing the door all day. Anyway, I have reached the standard set by master Dong for me. It is impossible to break through the fourth level of mental power in a short time. What are you doing with such boring closing the door?"


    "You... Just don''t work hard and don''t like studying hard." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    As a child of the royal family, Huo Jinger has incomparable advantages. All kinds of cultivation skills and pills have been provided to her since she was a child. However, she clearly has the talent of cultivating martial arts with seven martial veins, but she still has only the cultivation achievements that have just entered the Tongming realm. It can be said that it is entirely because she is lazy and unwilling to bear hardships.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Huo jing''er didn''t care about Ye Feng''s words. She just looked at Ye Feng strangely and suddenly stared and asked. "Eh, Ye Feng, why can''t I see through your accomplishments? Are you advanced again?"


    "If I take jiuzhuan Guiyuan pill, I''d better stay at the early stage of Tongming territory. I''m afraid your father will be very disappointed with me." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "That''s true!"


    Huo jing''er patted her head and seemed to think of something. Hei hei smiled and said, "I almost forgot my business. My third brother has been here several times these days. You were in seclusion before. I didn''t let him disturb you. He came again today. Since you''re out of the customs, why don''t you meet him?"


    "Your third brother is looking for me?" Ye Feng is a little strange.


    He had a fight with the three princes. It is reasonable to say that there is a gap. How can the three princes come to see him again and again?


    However, just like Huo Jinger, the seven princesses, it''s clear that he didn''t like what he thought in dahelin at the beginning, but he hasn''t become his best friend now?


    The people of the royal family are so strange.


    "Then go and see me." Ye Feng smiled faintly and turned to leave the martial arts field. Huo jing''er hurried ahead to lead the way.


    A moment later, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger appeared in the hall of the princess''s house.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, it''s really hard to see you!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming from a distance, the third prince burst out laughing and ran out of the hall.


    If other people see this scene, they must feel that the three princes are not normal. They actually ignore the royal style and come out to meet Ye Feng, a country boy.


    Facing the move of the third prince, Ye Feng was very calm. He didn''t look flattered. He just smiled and said, "the third prince is looking for me. I don''t know what''s important?"


    "Well... Let''s talk in the hall," said the third prince, with an embarrassed look.

 Chapter 124

    Entering the hall, Ye Feng sat down.


    The third prince looked at Ye Feng and Huo jing''er sitting next to Ye Feng curiously.


    "Third brother, if you have anything to say, what are you looking at? Look around again. Be careful I drive you out."


    Huo jing''er had a blush on her face. She clearly noticed that there was another deep meaning in the eyes of the three princes, and shouted with some shame.


    "Well, don''t look, don''t look?..." the third prince said with a smile and began to get down to business. He was really worried that Huo Jinger, a sister who was not close, would suddenly change her face.


    "Last year, although my prince got a place in the Wu mansion, he was rejected by the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty because of his strength... Well, due to bad luck..."


    The third prince touched his head and was embarrassed to say, "I thought it would not be a problem to enter the martial arts mansion this year after a year''s efforts. However, after fighting with Ye Feng a few days ago, the prince realized how far there was between himself and the experts. These days, the prince thought repeatedly and couldn''t sleep at night. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he became. If he was rejected by the martial arts mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty for the second time, my three princes really don''t know where to put their face."


    "What does that have to do with Ye Feng? Ha ha, you don''t want to worship ye Feng as a teacher?" Huo jing''er smiled at him.


    "That''s not true. Anyway, the prince can''t... Mess up the generation..." the third prince quickly shook his head.


    "Disordered generations? What generations do you have with Ye Feng?" Huo jing''er felt a little strange when he heard this sentence. Then he suddenly thought of something, and his face turned red.


    She stamped her foot and said, "if you talk nonsense again, third brother, I''ll really get the broom."


    The third prince ignored her, turned to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, this prince asks you something. Please promise."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything clearly, but he wouldn''t promise rashly.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo jing''er asked curiously.


    "Well, jing''er, you must have heard of ''split flame valley'' in the King City? I... Want Ye Feng to go with me to get something." the three princes spoke a little hesitantly.


    Hearing the words "split flame Valley", Huo jing''er jumped up like a conditioned reflex. Looking at the three princes, his face sank and roared, "Huo zhenkang, are you crazy?"


    Split flame Valley, not far from the King City of Tianyuan, is a frightening place.


    Since the birth of the prefecture, the secret of this valley has never been thoroughly excavated. Even the most powerful of the prefecture has not explored the whole split flame Valley to the end.


    This is a huge underground world, layer after layer, layer after layer. No one knows how many layers there are below the valley, and no one knows where it leads.


    At that time, the powerful power of the Western Tang Dynasty once sent experts to explore this mysterious world. As a result, a group of teams led by experts above congenital level completely collapsed after entering the deep valley, and none of them could go back alive.


    This place has become a hell in the mouth of martial artists since then.


    The third prince is making the idea of split flame Valley? He even wants to pull Ye Feng into the water. No wonder Huo Jinger wants to call him crazy.


    "Seven younger sister, the third brother knows you don''t want Ye Feng to take risks, but listen to me."


    The third prince patted his chest and said sincerely, "the split flame Valley is indeed dangerous and is called the hell of martial arts. However, it refers to the five floors below the valley. This time, the flame Valley is different. A large number of lava beasts, which rarely appear on the second and third floors, have come up somehow. As long as there are powerful martial arts in the King City, many have gone to the valley to try their luck."


    "So we don''t have to go down to four or five floors to kill the lava beast and get ''lava crystallization''. This thing is of great benefit to Ye Feng, you and me."


    The third prince said happily.


    "Hum, lava crystallization is really good for you. It can enhance your fire attribute and martial vein, but what''s good for Ye Feng and me? If you want to go, go find your friends. Haven''t you always been close to the Hua family?"


    Huo jing''er said coldly with a calm face.


    "Seven younger sister, the third brother admits his mistake to you. In the past, the third brother did wrong. He shouldn''t be forced to match you with Hua Tiancheng. Ye Feng is your ideal husband. Don''t talk about the Hua family in the future."


    The three princes were anxious and incoherent.


    "You... Talk nonsense..." the red faced Huo jing''er grabbed a tea cup and threw it at the third prince.


    While hiding, the third prince shouted, "if you help the third brother, the third brother must say more good words for Ye Feng in front of his father."


    Ye Feng ignored the pair of living treasures in front of him. He thought of the second Wu pulse in his body.


    If, as Huo Jinger said, any lava crystal in the fiery Valley can enhance the fire attribute of the martial vein, I don''t mind taking a trip.


    "What is lava crystallization?" after thinking for a while, he looked at the third prince and asked.


    "That is the essence crystal of the lava animals accumulated in the earth valley over a long period of time. It contains a lot of fire energy and energy. As long as refining is properly done, it can greatly enhance the quality of fire properties.


    "Moreover, even if it is not used to improve the martial vein, lava crystallization is very expensive. An auction house can sell 1000 Lingshi for a top-grade lava crystallization. Even the lowest grade crystallization is worth a hundred Lingshi."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s interest in lava crystallization, the three princes hurriedly "benefit from the dawn", ignoring the invasion of Huo Jinger''s teacups one by one, and explained that they jumped and ran.


    "Ye Feng, if you are willing to help me, you will be the prince''s life and death friend in the future."


    "Jing''er, let''s help your brother this time. Otherwise, if he is swept out of the house again, your father''s face will not look good." Ye Feng smiled faintly, stopped Huo jing''er''s barbaric behavior that didn''t meet the identity of the princess, and said with a light face.


    "Ye Feng, enough, man! Brother-in-law, third brother, I support you!"


    The third prince raised his thumb wildly. For this reason, Huo Jinger got two tea cup covers.


    "That''s settled. Prince Ben will go back and prepare. Let''s start tomorrow." the third prince hugged his head and ran out of the hall in embarrassment. His face was excited and excited.


    After his figure completely disappeared, Huo jing''er calmed down, looked at Ye Feng with a wary face and said, "do you really want to go to the flaming valley with my third brother?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng knows his own advantages.


    So far, he has only two martial veins.


    Moreover, the eternal green pulse is characterized by swallowing, which does not play a great role in cultivation like ordinary martial veins. If you build a car behind closed doors and practice slowly, it is very difficult to improve your realm.


    Lava crystallization can strengthen the martial vein, which is a temptation for Ye Feng. More importantly, Ye Feng understands that he can be promoted faster only by seeking opportunities in continuous experience and exploration.

 Chapter 125

    "But Ye Feng, you may not understand that the flaming Valley is known as the tomb of the martial arts master. The innate martial arts master has a great probability of falling down when he goes deep into it. Your strength is very strong. I believe you can pass the examination and enter the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. Why do you have to take risks with my third brother?"


    Huo jing''er frowned and advised.


    "The martial arts residence of the Western Tang Dynasty is just one of my many goals, but it is not my ultimate goal. As long as I have the opportunity to improve my strength, I will not let go."


    Looking at Huo jing''er, Ye Feng''s eyes shot a resolute look. How can this proud woman who grew up in the royal family understand the great pressure in her heart.


    Father and Hua Ling, the lives of these two people are concerned in Ye Feng''s heart, which is the driving force to whip him forward.


    As Ye Feng said, as long as he doesn''t find them one day, Ye Feng won''t slack off one day.


    "It''s all right. Didn''t the third prince say that there would be no danger as long as he didn''t go down to the fourth or fifth floor of the valley." Huo Jinger''s concern was sincere, which moved Ye Feng, and he said softly.


    "I know, I can''t convince you." Huo jing''er suddenly bit her red lips. After a meal, she nodded solemnly and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Are you going too?"


    "My third brother has no sense of propriety, and you like adventure too much. If you don''t look at you, how can I rest assured?" Huo jing''er asked.


    I didn''t expect Huo jing''er, the seven princess who has always been unruly and willful, to say such words.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Don''t go, didn''t you say that the flaming Valley is the tomb of the warrior..."


    Huo Jinger''s strength is too weak. The most important thing is that she has no combat experience. If she really encounters a crisis, she has to be distracted.


    "No, I have to go."


    Huo jing''er interrupted him decisively, "it''s so decided. Gather here tomorrow morning and set out! My princess will prepare first."


    After saying this, she walked out of the hall with her head held high.


    "Well..."


    There was only a helpless leaf maple in the hall. He found Huo Jinger unruly. He really had no way to take her


    But it''s not bad to take her to the world.


    The world of martial arts can never avoid the battle of life and death. Only through the test of actual combat can we grow step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Ye Feng didn''t enter the mysterious space, but lay in bed and figured out his way.


    There are only more than ten days left before the end of the year. If you follow the three princes to the flaming Valley, you must participate in the test as soon as you come back.


    The test at the end of the year is far more difficult than the assessment of Feiyun sect.


    He has to make some deployment.


    Now, Ye Feng has reached the peak in the later stage of Tongming territory. Maybe he is lucky to break through and enter Tongming territory before the test, but it is also possible that he will participate in this test with such cultivation.


    Not to mention Huang bangwu, even among the children of royal families and aristocratic families, more than half want to surpass Ye Feng in cultivation.


    In the later period of Tongming period, among all the participants in the end of the year trial, it definitely belongs to the bottom existence.


    But although the cultivation is poor, Ye Feng''s strength is not decent.


    There are eight types of "flame Sabre" in the martial arts of the medium level Sabre technique of the ground level. Ye Feng has achieved a small success in cultivation. The killing move "flame soars to the sky" is very old and has amazing combat power.


    The cultivation of the "beast king fist" of the lower level fist method is even better than that of the "flame knife", and all of them have reached the level of Dacheng.


    The seven "Qianyuan Qi strengths" were used up when fighting against the forest to ward off evil spirits, but after these days of repair, they have been condensed.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation of spiritual attack "Dementor needle" has also made slight progress. Although it has not achieved a small success, it can be used easily to deal with those who are born below martial arts and affect the opponent''s breathing time.


    Ye Feng''s real killing move should be the spiritual secret of "Dementor needle".


    He originally wanted to improve its level through the deduction of "divine eye", but this spiritual secret method, like the "initial solution of inscriptions", has no level. Only continuous use can increase proficiency, but there is no way to improve its level.


    Think about it, too.


    This is "no product, no level", how can it be improved?


    All kinds of martial arts and skills, coupled with the strong strength of his own body, Ye Feng calculated and was confident that even if he met a congenital martial artist, he still had a certain self-protection ability.


    In the Yellow list, there can be no congenital, but it has the strength to surpass the congenital generation.


    For example, Hua Tiancheng, GUI Shenzi, the second, and Lu Yuanhong, the third.


    These top ranked experts should have the innate strength to kill.


    Ye Feng is now ashamed.


    But he is not pessimistic.


    Among Huang bangwu, there are 20 prefectures and countries to escort. They are not the top 20. They all have the same innate strength. How many prefectures and countries are there like Hua Tiancheng and GUI Shenzi?


    Just a few people.


    "I hope I can get enough ''lava crystals'' during this trip to the fiery Valley to make my second martial vein stronger. If the second martial vein is completed, it can stimulate the fire attribute of the martial vein and increase the power of the'' flame knife '', I will have the strength to defeat most of the top players in the Yellow list."


    Ye Feng found that although the improvement of cultivation can be described as amazing speed since he crossed, the gap opened before was too large, which still made it difficult for him to catch up.


    But as long as he is given a certain time, he will be able to laugh at the common people.


    "The trial of prefectures and countries will be a very important experience in my life, and this trip to the fiery valley will be a good front stop for the trial of prefectures and countries."


    Sitting cross legged, Ye Feng once again moved the "Qianyuan Qi strength", polished the meridians and cultivated the true Qi.


    He constantly tried to hit the bottleneck of the peak in the later stage of Tongming territory, looking for inspiration to break through the moment.


    The breakthrough of martial arts cultivation is not as simple as ordinary cultivation. Even if enough Qi is accumulated in the body, it still needs understanding and opportunity before breaking through.


    The bottleneck will never break itself inexplicably.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng met with Huo zhenkang, the third prince, and Huo Jinger, the seventh princess. They set out towards the location of the flaming valley.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prime minister''s house.


    "The second childe arranged to stare at Ye Feng''s servant and saw him go Northwest with the seven princes and the three princes."


    I haven''t seen Lin Qingjie for more than ten days. His figure has obviously lost several points, his face is pale and his spirit is depressed.


    It seems that something happened to Lin Bixie last time, which made his life in the Lin family very difficult.


    "What?"


    Hua Tian''s facade color changed slightly and said, "the three princes are also walking with them?"


    "The third prince is the fire attribute martial vein talent..." Lin Qingjie bowed his head and said after a while: "it seems that they are also attracted by the strange shape of the flaming Valley and rushed to hunt lava beasts. This may not be an opportunity for us."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126

    Hua Tianli said, "what do you mean?"


    "Young master, do you remember the Huang Qi killed by Tiandi? The Huang Qi was killed by Ye Feng. Someone here has contacted me. As long as the price is in place, they are willing to do it again."


    "How much do you want?" Hua Tianli''s face was a little ugly.


    Recently, he is very short of money.


    First, 5000 spirit stones were used to buy the "spiritual inscriptions" at the auction house, and then another 2000 were used to buy Huang Qi. Later, another 4000 were used to challenge Ye Feng in order to make Lin Bixie go on stage smoothly.


    In just a few months, more than 10000 spirit stones have been used, which makes the two CHILDES who have always been rich and powerful feel unbearable.


    "Pay 5000 first, and then pay 10000 after getting Ye Feng''s head!" Lin Qingjie said.


    Hearing this figure, Hua Tianli shook his body slightly, but soon there was a fierce light in his eyes and said sternly: "I want to be safe... And I can''t involve this matter in my head."


    To deal with Ye Feng in the arena of the martial arts arena, even if you kill Ye Feng, you have nothing to say.


    But hiring killers in private is a big taboo of the prefecture. Especially this time, among the people walking with Ye Feng, there are people like three princes and seven princes.


    Once the matter is exposed, even his father, Prime Minister Hua, can''t protect him.


    Lin Qingjie nodded slightly and said, "you can rest assured about this. Heaven and earth have always been cautious in killing. Gu Xuan has not been settled yet. Besides, killing a man in the underground passage of the flaming Valley, only heaven and earth know that they can''t even find the body..."


    "All right, you can arrange it!"


    Hua Tianli nodded and closed his eyes. He was limp in the chair.


    In order to deal with Ye Feng, he is physically and mentally exhausted


    ¡­¡­


    All the way was unimpeded. Two days later, Ye Feng, the three princes and the seven princes arrived at the periphery of the flaming Valley safely.


    Along the way, they also met many martial artists.


    If you can enter the valley to hunt lava beasts, you must have at least a perfect cultivation in Tongming territory. Ye Feng even saw a congenital master leap in the air.


    It seems that, as the third prince said, the abnormality of the flaming Valley has attracted the attention of many powerful warriors in the King City.


    This time, Huo Jinger went out of the king''s city with Ye Feng, but she deliberately dressed up. She didn''t wear any royal palace clothes, but a sexy leather armor and a spirit weapon short bow. With her tall and excellent posture, many people along the way looked at her with a little color.


    Most people know that this is the famous Seven princes of the county. Standing beside her is his Highness the three princes and Ye Feng, a master of the Yellow list who has recently become famous in the King City.


    Therefore, these martial artists often stifle their inner impulse as if they didn''t see it.


    It is the wisest choice not to know.


    "The first floor and the second floor are not too dangerous. We can move freely without too powerful lava beasts. However, if we go down the third floor, we have to keep up our spirits, because someone has seen lava beasts on that floor."


    The third prince stretched out his hand and pointed to the front.


    He was dressed with great style, a bright yellow dragon robe, a purple gold jade crown, noble and gorgeous. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know his identity.


    Ye Feng nodded. Along the way, he also learned about some lava beasts.


    On the top layer, there are only low-level lava beasts, whose strength is comparable to that of the warriors in the Ming Dynasty.


    In the second layer, it is dominated by intermediate lava beasts, with strength corresponding to half a step.


    On the third level, you can find a high-level lava beast, whose strength corresponds to that of Huang bangwu.


    The lava beast mentioned by the third prince just now is a bit stronger than the advanced lava beast. It is also extremely huge and almost has the combat effectiveness in the early days of its birth.


    As for the fourth floor... Not to mention the fourth floor, they didn''t intend to go down this floor anyway.


    "In fact, I think those people are more terrible than monsters. After entering the underground world, even on the first and second floors, you''d better not be too far away from me."


    Looking at the figures of martial artists entering the valley, Ye Feng said after concentrating for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, you''re worried too much. The status of Prince Ben and seven younger sisters is here. Which county dare to oppose us? Seven younger sisters, you follow the third brother, and the third brother will keep you safe!" the third prince waved proudly.


    This actually attracted Huo jing''er to nod.


    These two brothers and sisters are really born of the same father.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    "All right, let''s go." he didn''t want to waste more words.


    Take shape and shoot into the valley.


    At the moment of entering the valley, Ye Feng released his mental power. Within more than ten feet around, no wind or grass can escape Ye Feng''s brain.


    It is necessary to guard against people.


    Although the three princes clapped on their chest and said that no one in the county dared to attack them, Ye Feng would not be as naive as Huo Jinger. He has been a man for two generations and has seen too many dirty aspects of human nature.


    Ye Feng knows very well that in the face of absolute interests, let alone just two royal children, even if they are brothers and sisters, there are countless people stabbing in the back.


    It''s better to be cautious.


    As soon as you enter the valley, the surrounding temperature suddenly rises a lot. The whole valley is very huge. There is a trace of white hot air on the surface. In many places, you can also see hot springs rolling with bubbles.


    Because of the warm and humid climate, the vegetation in the valley is very lush. All kinds of big trees that can''t hold their arms block out the sun. Although they can''t be compared with the big black forest, they also make the optical fiber in the valley dim.


    Ye Feng walked ahead without delay, observed the footprints on the ground and began to look for the entrance of the valley. There are dozens or hundreds of entrances to the first floor of the flaming valley.


    Soon they found a wide entrance in a place.


    The entrance is winding, and there are many branches along the way. The three of them walked along one of the turnouts. They didn''t know how far they had gone. They only felt that the light was getting darker and darker, but the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    In the end, the light became hazy and black and red. The high temperature from the ground made the three people sweat. Ye Feng realized that they should have entered the first floor of the valley.


    The black and red light around is very weak.


    Although it has not reached the point where you can''t see five fingers, with Ye Feng''s vision, you can only see the scenery within three feet at the farthest.


    I believe the third prince and Huo Jinger will be unbearable.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s spiritual perception of about ten feet has become much broader than his field of vision. In this valley, he has more control space and initiative than others.


    "This should be the first floor of the valley?" Huo jing''er asked loudly.


    The sneaky three princes in the back hurriedly warned: "jing''er, can you speak a little lighter?"

 Chapter 127

    "What?"


    "Attention... Safety." the third prince looked around in the dark and whispered, "also, Ye Feng, don''t go too fast. Turn around all the way. My prince''s head is almost dizzy, and I can''t find the way back."


    He followed Ye Feng step by step and stepped on Ye Feng''s heel several times.


    "When I came in, I didn''t say, let me follow you, you can keep me safe?" Huo jing''er stopped and looked at him strangely.


    "But Prince Ben is afraid of the dark. Just now Prince Ben didn''t know it would be so dark in here..."


    If you can see the face of the three princes clearly, you will find that his mood is very complex at the moment.


    Huo jing''er ignored him, turned to Ye Feng and said, "those wandering on the first floor are low-grade lava beasts. The inferior lava crystallization on them doesn''t have much effect. We might as well go to the second floor directly."


    "OK!" Ye Feng keenly observed. The road ahead was divided into three. He pointed to the middle one and said, "let''s go this way."


    After stepping into the middle fork road, there was a faint sound of fighting and killing in my ears.


    It should be caused by other warriors meeting monsters.


    In the passage of the fiery Valley, the most monsters are lava monsters, but there are also some other strange monsters.


    They went deep all the way. After less than half an hour, they heard the sound of fighting more than ten times, and even heard the sound of someone injured. However, Ye Feng didn''t even see the shadow of a monster on the road they were walking.


    "Strange thing, how come others have met monsters, but there is nothing moving here?" the third prince looked strange.


    "This is not good? Don''t waste time. We can go down to the second floor directly." Huo Jinger replied.


    "Maybe we are more lucky than others!" Ye Feng smiled.


    In the dark cave, in addition to monsters, there are other animals, such as reptiles such as mice, snakes and ants. These animals naturally repel monsters, that is, as long as they exist, there will certainly be no such animals.


    Just now, when passing through the three fork roads, Ye Feng observed and found that many small animals ran out of the two fork roads on both sides.


    The Middle Road, but I didn''t see it.


    Ye Feng can judge from it. There are no monsters in the middle channel.


    Although it''s very simple, making accurate choices requires not only keen observation, but also rich knowledge. I believe that the three princes who are afraid of the dark, the seven princes and the two golden branches and jade leaves can''t tell them even if they tell them this principle.


    After traveling for about ten miles, the longitudinal depth in the underground channel was obviously widened.


    Various underground creatures have also been seen.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to hear a miserable cry from the depths, with a rapid and sad voice.


    Because in the underground channel, all kinds of echoes are swirling, people can''t tell the distance at all.


    "Someone has been recruited?" Ye Feng was shocked. The third prince and Huo jing''er also looked at each other.


    At this time, the sound of shuttle suddenly came from the front channel. Ye Feng felt it with his mental strength and noticed that several shiny mice escaped from the front channel.


    "Be careful!" he whispered, and took advantage of the situation to pull Huo Jinger, who jumped in recklessly, behind him.


    Suddenly, a fishy wind came in front of me.


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Ye Feng''s wrist moved, and the short iron bar in his hand drew a strong wind, like a beautiful rainbow in the dark cave.


    Whew!


    There was only a sad hiss. The stick hit an object and fell to the ground.


    It''s a strange bird with a long mouth. It''s not big. Its hair is red. Especially its beak is as sharp as a knife, which is much sharper than ordinary weapons.


    "This is the underground flamingo, the middle grade monster of the Yellow stage."


    Before the third prince came, he did his homework on the split flame Valley and called out the origin of the bird. When Ye Feng put the bird body into the storage space, suddenly, a hot wind hit, and two pairs of red eyes rushed from the depths of the channel.


    They are two monsters similar to cheetahs, but they have no fur on their bodies. They are covered with scale like lava, emitting hot gas and seemingly emitting billowing black smoke.


    "This is the lava beast? You two deal with one." he shouted, and Ye Feng met him.


    "Look at me!" the three princes drank coldly and did not show timidity. They stepped out like lightning, raised a long sword in their hand, stabbed it steeply, and the sword Gang shook.


    Hiss!


    The long sword crossed a meteor, burst into the lava beast''s head, and cut it in two sections in an instant.


    The lava beast didn''t even scream, and the red light on his body slowly faded away.


    The third prince then took another sword, directly split the lava beast''s head and took a hexagonal chip the size of a fingernail.


    The chip is red and emits a very strong smell of flame. It looks like a piece of red carbon.


    "Ha ha, it''s mine!" he laughed.


    After killing the middle-grade lava beast with one sword, the three princes smiled and stood up, watching Ye Feng fight with the lava beast.


    Ye Feng''s short iron stick is strong and heavy. Every stick can blow a strong wind.


    However, the flaming beast''s body is flexible, and its flame like scale has a certain injury reduction effect. Its defense is very strong, so Ye Feng can''t do anything for a moment.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted coldly and saw the lava beast swooping in the air, and the iron bar in his hand shook again.


    This time, it seemed that the speed was slower, but in fact, it was because ye Feng excited the weight of the short iron bar, which made the power of this blow extremely strong.


    "Bang!"


    The lava beast killed in the air happened to hit the short iron rod, sparks splashed, and the flame Lin armor was torn apart.


    The lava beast with half a step of innate strength finally fell to the ground and the fire around him went out.


    When Ye Feng killed his goal, he quickly looked back at the third prince. When he saw that the third prince had packed up his booty and stood proudly with his chest, he couldn''t help showing a surprised expression in his eyes.


    The third prince killed the lava beast faster than himself.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    The lava beast is not weak, especially with strong defense. He thought he might have to help the third prince, but he didn''t expect the third prince to suddenly become so sharp?


    "How''s it going? Ye Feng, have you seen a lot? The real strength of the prince is not below you!" said the third prince.


    "Cut. You compare with Ye Feng? You don''t deserve to carry shoes..." Huo jing''er said the answer, "if your father didn''t give you this best spirit weapon dragon tooth sword, you could kill the lava beast so easily?"


    "Give you a medium spirit weapon, you can''t break its defense." she said honestly and impolitely.


    The third prince didn''t think so. He he smiled and touched his head.


    "The best spirit weapon?" Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the long sword in his hand.


    It seems very unusual.

 Chapter 128

    "However, the first battle was won and a lava crystal was obtained." through the first contact with lava beasts, Ye Feng roughly understood the level of these lava beasts.


    "The intermediate lava beasts appearing on the second floor almost have the actual combat level of half a step in the early days. However, they are fast and have strong defense. Moreover, in the dark, they occupy the favorable time and place in their territory. If the martial arts cultivation cannot be higher than their two small levels, it is very difficult to kill the intermediate lava beasts."


    With the experience of this war, Ye Feng had a lot of peace in his heart.


    Intermediate lava beast needs half a step of innate medium-term strength to win steadily. Advanced lava beast needs the strength of perfect or Huang bangwu. It''s not much different from what was expected.


    Of course, it''s much easier to deal with these monsters if you have the best spirit tools like the third prince.


    The three continued to move forward, and Ye Feng gave full play to his spiritual strength.


    With this advantage, in one day, they harvested more than ten Chinese lava crystals like charcoal.


    At the end of the day, they gained a lot, and the three princes and Huo Jinger also greatly increased their confidence.


    But the next day, they found that the frequency of lava beasts decreased to a dispensable level in the area where they were active for decades.


    "There should be a large number of warriors intercepting and killing. The lava beasts appearing on the second floor are in short supply, resulting in a decrease in the number."


    Although there are only a few lava beasts that each person can kill, more than 100 warriors emerge in the fiery Valley at once. If each person kills ten, it will reduce by more than 1000 a day. This number is very amazing.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said these words to the third prince and Huo Jinger. He didn''t feel strange.


    "What should we do? The end of the year trial will take place in more than ten days. The prince has to leave a few days to refine crystallization and improve martial veins. That is to say, we can only stay in the flaming Valley for five days at most. According to this situation, it''s not easy to get more crystallization and improve martial veins." the third prince''s face was ugly.


    If he can''t improve his martial vein, with his strength, he is likely to continue to be rejected by the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    After all, the final assessment of the martial arts mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty was fair and just, and there was no way to rely on the power of the top-notch spiritual weapon in hand.


    "It seems that we can''t continue to waste time on the second floor. We should rush down to the third floor or even the fourth floor before more people enter!"


    Ye Feng speculated.


    A warrior is like a locust. He will not let go when he passes by. The lava beast appears like this. Once it falls behind others, he can''t even eat half of the slag.


    "Ye Feng is right. Let''s go to the third floor." Huo jing''er said indifferently.


    "The third floor?"


    Follow Ye Feng to the third floor. The third prince is quite excited.


    However, the lava beasts on the third floor are all high-level goods comparable to the strength of Huang bangwu. The three princes have excellent spirit tools and a little self-protection ability, but what about Huo Jinger?


    Huo Jinger, who had just entered the early stage of Tongming, was unable to walk on the third floor, and once he failed to take care of him, he was very prone to accidents.


    Obviously, Ye Feng is also concerned about this.


    "Well, your highness, jing''er, you two stay here to hunt intermediate lava beasts. I''ll go to the third floor alone. We''ll gather here in five days."


    "How can you go alone? I''ll take care of each other with you." Huo jing''er said heartlessly.


    "Well... You still follow your third brother. Didn''t you listen to him? He''s afraid of the dark and he''s a road fool. If no one looks at him, he must get lost."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the three princes only smiled awkwardly.


    On the one hand, Ye Feng is telling the truth. On the other hand, this is the only way to refuse Huo Jinger to enter the third floor.


    You can''t directly tell Huo Jinger that you are not strong enough. Going to the third floor is to die. You will not only die yourself, but also implicate us.


    If they had the courage to say so, Huo Jinger''s temper would kill the third floor alone.


    "Well... OK! Ye Feng, you must be careful, and... You must come back in five days. We''ll wait for you here!"


    Huo jing''er reluctantly glanced at the three princes, and secretly blamed the useless third brother for dragging himself back.


    "Time is precious. I''ll go now."


    Before the voice fell, Ye Feng accelerated and quickly swept away towards the depth of the channel.


    In this fiery Valley, it''s dark everywhere, there''s Lava underground, and monsters attack at any time. If the speed is too fast, there are some risks.


    But Ye Feng is different from other martial artists. Now Ye Feng is on his way, relying on his uncomfortable eyes, but his mental strength.


    After a period of exploration, Ye Feng found that as long as the mental force is concentrated in one direction, the perception range can be increased to more than 20 feet. This distance is enough for him now.


    Because the ground floor is not more than the ground with a panoramic view, the channel here twists and turns, and no section of the road can be straight out twenty or thirty feet away.


    After entering the third floor, all kinds of underground creatures are obviously active. If you can enter the third floor to hunt high-level flaming beasts, you must have the strength of Huang bangwu. Because the end of the year trial is approaching, these people are busy preparing for war, but they have no time to come to the flaming valley.


    After all, the proportion of Wumai martial arts with fire attribute is less than one tenth of the total. Among the 72 huangbang martial arts, there are only five or six fire attributes. Not everyone has time to come here.


    So the next day, Ye Feng harvested a lot.


    Five top-grade and 13 middle-grade lava crystals were hunted.


    After several days of intensive hunting, Ye Feng also got great exercise, and there were many signs of breakthrough in the bottleneck in the later stage of Tongming territory.


    "With the perfection of Tongming state, the improvement of spirit will take another step." Ye Feng thought to himself, "the spiritual power is strong. Apart from the increase of Dementor needle attack, it can also improve the perception range of divine consciousness. Especially in such a deep underground where the eyesight can''t reach far, if the control range of divine consciousness can be improved, his own safety will be more guaranteed."


    He wanted to find a place to practice. He could break through the bottleneck and enter the Tongming realm, which had a great impact on him.


    And on the third floor of this huge and dark rift valley, no one will disturb. However, Ye Feng then thought again and rejected the proposal in his mind.


    No one doesn''t mean absolute safety.


    The underground passage is dark, and the eyesight can only reach two or three feet. However, many underground creatures that do not survive with the help of eyesight are not limited by this. Therefore, the most dangerous thing here is underground monsters such as flaming beasts.


    Besides, there are only five days left for him.


    The third prince and the seventh princess are still waiting on the second floor.


    One of the two royal children is willful and reckless, and the other belongs to Lu Chi. Sometimes they like to boast and play tricks. They have lived in the king''s city for a long time, and they are very short of experience and knowledge. If they meet someone with deep intention, I''m afraid they will have to help count money if they are sold.

 Chapter 129

    After this thought, Ye Feng could only suppress the violent Qi in his body one by one.


    The true Qi in the sixteen meridians surges like a tide and has a magnificent momentum. It seems that it is possible to break through the dam at any time and let him enter the stage of perfection.


    The third underground floor is obviously different from the outside world. In addition to the flaming beast, there will be some rare monsters from the outside world, including armor eating magic insects suddenly jumping out of the mud layer at the bottom of their feet, and flame Python living in magma


    The strength of each of these monsters is above the top grade of the Yellow level, and there are even many monsters with variant attributes. On the next day, Ye Feng encountered a land demon mouse as big as a calf, which vaguely smells like a mysterious level spirit beast. Fortunately, Ye Feng was quick to see the opportunity and was not noticed by this demon mouse.


    Moreover, in just two days, Ye Feng heard screams and saw more than a dozen residual blood. It was obvious that he was not strong enough to explore into the earth Valley, and the warrior encountered the top extinction crisis.


    As a result, even Ye Feng, who ignored the dark environment, had to slow down.


    At noon on the third day, suddenly, Ye Feng heard a faint sound of cutting in the front passage, which made him frown slightly.


    Because there is no fork in this passage, he can continue to move forward. If he wants to avoid the battle ahead, he can only return the same way, but Ye Feng knows that the nearest fork is two hours away.


    And even if there is another way, it is not necessarily safe.


    After a little thought, he decided to move on.


    But not long after walking forward, the shouting and killing voice in the channel was silent again. I don''t know whether the monster killed the warrior or whether the warrior has killed the monster?


    Ye Feng secretly raised his vigilance.


    Soon he arrived at the scene of the battle.


    There were two bodies left at the dark scene. One was missing half of his head, and the other was bitten off his lower body. Looking at the traces around the channel, the two people''s cultivation was obviously not low, at least compared with the strength of the third prince in the middle and later stages of his birth.


    They were killed by monsters together. Obviously, the monsters here are very powerful.


    As soon as he read it, Ye Feng was very careful, and his mental strength was promoted to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Just as he continued to move forward, the sudden explosion suddenly exploded at the intersection in front of him, and a blue light mixed with a figure flew towards Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    Then, a frightening roar of a tiger and a large number of blue spiritual forces formed a wind blade, which also blasted from the entrance of the channel.


    "Is this the evil wind demon tiger of the Yellow rank?"


    "How can there be tiger monsters under the ground?"


    When the tiger shadow rushed, Ye Feng felt very strange.


    However, the idea just flashed through Ye Feng''s heart, almost instinctively. He retreated quickly like lightning.


    "Help!"


    "Help me!"


    A hoarse voice sounded, which was sent by the figure who escaped from the blue wind blade excited by the evil wind demon tiger.


    The blue wind blade surged on the stone wall at the side of the channel. The rocks were broken, and the dust was everywhere. I couldn''t see his face clearly.


    What is more critical is that at the moment, the evil wind demon tiger leaped. At the same time, the long tiger tail trembled straight, as if it were a spiritual whip to the figure.


    And the figure who asked for help, just running for his life, seemed suddenly unknown.


    If he is whipped by the tiger''s tail, the man must die!


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating tu. since he met here, it''s also a kind of fate.


    Besides, Ye Feng is now aware that he has the ability to kill it in the first battle.


    In the depths of the great black forest, even Wei Guoan was able to fight with the purple feather carving king of the Yellow rank. Now Ye Feng doesn''t know that he has killed Wei Guoan several times in the battle space. In terms of strength, although the evil wind demon tiger is stronger than the purple feather carving king, it won''t let Ye Feng shrink back.


    Hearing the cry for help, Ye Feng almost instinctively came out of the stick quickly.


    Whew!


    The shining tiger tail steel whip pulled towards the figure with the terrible sound of breaking through the air. At the critical moment, a black light came like lightning breaking through the air and killed the tiger tail.


    Bang!


    The steel whip like tiger tail was ejected back, and Ye Feng''s stick was heavy, which interrupted the tiger tail bone joints and made the terrible tiger tail lose its function in an instant.


    Ho ho!


    The wounded evil wind demon tiger roared wildly and let go of the figure who was chasing just now. Instead, he madly aimed his target at Ye Feng.


    In this way, I got a chance to breathe, and the figure who escaped finally escaped.


    "Thank you very much. The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable."


    And Ye Feng passed by in the wrong way. The figure breathed out a sigh, and his voice was mixed with the joy of narrowly escaping from death.


    But Ye Feng had no time to pay attention.


    The evil wind demon tiger swooping down in the air has opened its big mouth in the blood basin, and its sharp teeth are shining. Ye Feng can even smell the fishy smell from the demon tiger''s mouth.


    Hiss!


    Almost at the same time, a broken sky sword light, with amazing Qi fluctuation, suddenly sounded behind Ye Feng.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was killed by the evil wind demon tiger, the figure rescued by him turned his figure, smiled and stabbed Ye Feng on the back with a sword.


    This sword is insidious, poisonous and swift as thunder.


    No one would have thought that the people they just rescued would launch a sneak attack on themselves.


    Moreover, the part of this man''s sneak attack is Ye Feng''s back. Let alone a sneak attack, even if it is not a sneak attack, Ye Feng can''t dodge freely in the narrow space of the channel.


    If you don''t move forward, you must hit this sword.


    But if the figure moves forward, it must face the huge mouth of the demon tiger attacking in the air,.


    For a moment, Ye Feng fell into the space of death.


    There is only one dead end left to Ye Feng!


    At this moment, the shadow smiled: "Ye Feng, it''s only clear. Please move my Huang San. You''re proud!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce.


    Instead of looking back, he stepped down and ran into the evil wind demon tiger above.


    The strong Qi protected the whole body.


    Ye Feng fell from bottom to top, while the evil wind demon tiger fell from top to bottom and collided fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull loud noise in the channel. Under Huang San''s unbelievable eyes, the evil wind demon tiger gave a cry, and the huge tiger body was knocked down by Ye Feng and brought to the sky.


    Yellow three pupil contraction.


    With a sword, his eyes were filled with amazement.


    You know, just now, one person and one tiger collide with each other. The demon tiger from top to bottom has natural advantages and even carries its own weight of no less than 1000 kilograms. Under such rapid killing, it is collapsed by Ye Feng?


    How could this guy have such crazy power?


    However, as the third killer of "heaven and earth kill" yellow brand, Huang San''s ability to seize the opportunity is absolutely outstanding.


    He lost his sword. Although he saw the terrible scene in front of him, he just looked at it. The whole body didn''t stop for a moment. When Ye Feng leaped into the air, he took the second sword and shot again

 Chapter 130

    People are in mid air and can''t borrow.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is a living target for Huang San.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng could resist his second sword. Huang San even licked his lips with his tongue, as if he was going to meet the dripping blood of Ye Feng.


    However, the situation was unexpected again.


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of the air, seemed to have eyes behind his head. He felt the murderous gas from the fierce shooting below. He suddenly burst into a drink, grabbed the fur of the demon tiger with one hand and turned it down.


    Suddenly, people and tigers fell in the air.


    Huang San sent out a must kill blow, and the object of assassination changed into a huge evil wind demon tiger.


    As a last resort, he had to stop his second sword.


    Huang San with a fierce face fell back to the ground.


    Bang


    The evil wind demon tiger fell to the ground at the same time. After turning over, he jumped up rapidly and fell on the side of Huang Sanshen, staring at Ye Feng.


    In such a moment, Ye Feng also fell back to the ground and had a little breathing time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood opposite Huang San. The scene in front of him turned into a confrontation with one person and one tiger.


    Just now, the rabbit was stabbed twice, startling him in a cold sweat. As long as there is a slight deviation in his judgment, he must have been under Huang San''s sword at the moment.


    I''m still not careful enough.


    Ye Feng relishes the thrilling process just now.


    Clearly see many flaws in each other, but they are still forced to such a situation. It has to be said that the traps arranged by the killer who calls himself Huang San and the killing moves revealed are too exquisite.


    "This man... Awesome!"


    Huang San held a sword in his right hand and stroked the fur of the evil wind demon tiger Huang Liang with his left hand. His eyes looked at Ye Feng with a trace of surprise.


    Powerful, decisive and careful.


    I avoided the two swords I had to kill.


    It''s really impossible to describe the opponent in front of him with a simple martial artist who knows the territory. It seems that it''s not a fluke for him to kill Huang Qi in the arena.


    However, since he has done it, even if ye Feng is strong, he can only die.


    "Huang San? Huang Qi? Hua Tianli asked you to kill me?"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Huang San pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "you will die under my sword!"


    Shua!


    The voice fell, and he shot in an instant. The evil wind demon tiger on his side seemed to have received Huang San''s instructions, but did not continue to collide, but stared at Ye Feng with Tongling''s big eyes.


    Qiang!


    The long sword came out of its sheath, the cold light flashed, and the Yellow Sany sword stabbed Ye Feng''s belly.


    The short iron stick turned over, and Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to chop the other party''s long sword with a powerful stick.


    Hiss!


    But Huang San''s swordsmanship was very strange. As soon as the long sword touched the short iron rod, it rotated, the blade turned upward, and suddenly rowed to Ye Feng''s chest.


    Ye Feng was surprised and moved under his feet. He moved several steps in an instant to avoid the sword of Kai Huang San.


    But his sword was like a gangrene attached to the bone. After a flash of light, it turned into a thorn to Ye Feng''s waist.


    Ye Feng drank softly and blocked his attack with an iron bar.


    After one sword was in vain, Huang Sanjian deviated again, bypassed the short iron bar and cut into Ye Feng''s arm.


    This sword was tricky and cruel, completely beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. In an emergency, Ye Feng can only quickly retreat backward.


    Hiss!


    The sword light crossed, and Ye Feng''s clothes on his arm were cut into a long hole. If he was a little slower, the sword would not just cut his sleeves.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng stepped back a few steps and quickly distanced himself from the other party.


    "What a powerful sword. Although he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, it was more difficult to deal with than Lin Bixie." Ye Feng looked at the broken position of his arm, and his heart was especially dignified.


    The sword is light.


    Huang San''s sword is not only light, but also strange. It''s difficult to block it.


    He fights with a heavy short iron stick. He is not as fast as the other party and will always be suppressed by him. If he doesn''t lose the wind, he can only make Huang San''s strange sword technique ineffective.


    Ye Feng was spinning rapidly in his mind.


    "You will die under my sword!" Huang San said again, killing the machine in his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and had thought of a way to deal with this person.


    Without looking at it, he knew that there was a sword and a knife on the ground. Their original owners had become two bodies. This knife and sword were not good weapons, not even spirit tools.


    But Ye Feng thinks it should work.


    In an instant, he put away the short iron bar weighing more than 100 kg and grabbed the single knife inserted on the ground in his hand.


    The weight of the weapon is reduced, and the speed of applying the knife can naturally be much faster. In the face of each other''s tricky and strange sword techniques, there will be more targeted restraint.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ll fight you with this knife."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng did not wait for Huang San to continue to attack. The whole person crossed a residual shadow, took the steps to the extreme, and cut it out between lightning and flint.


    The wind is blowing. The speed of this knife is about times faster than before.


    With great power, you can use the sabre technique quickly.


    As if with the help of impact, Ye Feng''s single knife was fast enough to make a red light.


    "So fast!"


    Huang San''s look was chilly.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could change a weapon so quickly.


    In a hurry, Huang San could only save with one sword.


    Offensive and defensive translocation, all strange skills can''t be used.


    Dang!


    The swords hit each other and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop at all and continued to attack. His strength was swift and violent. When he went down with a knife, he often brought a strong wind like a roaring wind, which made Huang San dare not help at all.


    In this way, the knife attack was like a storm, and in an instant, Ye Feng split dozens of hundreds of knives.


    Ding Ding!


    Even though Huang San was very powerful, he was also in a hurry by this gust of fast knife attack.


    His swordsmanship is strange, but Ye Feng doesn''t let him give full play to his strengths. He will save Huang San every time he attacks. In this way, Huang San can''t give full play to his advantages and can only resist it.


    But even though Ye Feng didn''t use a short iron bar, Huang San was still embarrassed by the strength of his own strength.


    After dozens of swords collided, Huang San felt that the long sword in his hand had become much heavier. The mouth of a tiger in his right hand was sour and numb. Every intersection of swords and swords made him hesitate.


    So afraid of hands and feet, Huang San fell into the downwind and was suppressed by Ye Feng''s sharp knife.


    Dang Dang


    The two kept fighting, and their figures flashed around in the channel.


    The fierce spirit surged everywhere, pieces of lava walls were destroyed into rubble, and the clear sound spread far away.


    Ye Feng was slightly frightened. Huang San''s strength was countless times stronger than Huang Qi.


    Since there are yellow three and yellow seven, is there yellow five, yellow six, or even more powerful yellow one, yellow two?


    Hua Tianli, where did you find such a group of abnormal killers?

 Chapter 131

    Now, if you want to defeat Huang San, it seems that there is only one choice, that is to urge the Dementor needle, paralyze this person with mental attack, and then hurt the killer.


    Buzz!


    The powerful spiritual power trembled in the sea of maple leaf God. Then, a strange spiritual power that could not touch the trace burst out in an instant.


    Huang San''s attack suddenly stagnated, with a painful expression in his eyes.


    Whew


    Where would Ye Feng miss such a good opportunity? In the room of lightning and flint, he cut Huang San''s head with a knife.


    Hiss... Whoosh


    However, Huang San instantly reacted from his absence and could survive in the organization of "heaven and earth killing". Huang San obviously knows how to prevent mental attack.


    His speed was very fast. Ye Feng''s blade was a foot away from Huang San''s neck. He kicked under his feet and his body retreated rapidly.


    The sound of "hissing" sounded. Even though he retreated very quickly, the soul taking needle inspired by Ye Feng still achieved some effects, causing the blade to drag a long blood mark on Huang San''s chest.


    The blood spatter hurt him a lot.


    "Ye Feng, I want you to die!"


    He quickly retreated to the other side of the passage, and the yellow three complexion was extremely cold.


    As Huang Zi No. 3, he had no less than dozens of people who died in his hands, and even had a strong record of sneaking attack on congenital experts, but Huang San never thought that he would be cut by a martial artist in Tongming territory.


    Part of his mind was separated to suppress the flocculent Qi and blood flowing from the wound. Huang San''s breath was colder, and a chill spread from him.


    He shook his long sword like a poisonous snake out of the hole and killed Ye Feng again.


    At the same time, the evil wind demon tiger, with a huge mouth, spit out a long cyan blade.


    Ye Feng was not afraid at all. He dodged the wind blade and rushed to each other like lightning. The two fought together again.


    Boom, boom!


    The concussion sound from the fluctuation of vitality makes the whole channel echo.


    With the help of evil wind demon tiger, Huang San still didn''t take the initiative.


    On the one hand, he always needs to be on guard against the spiritual attack launched by Ye Feng. On the other hand, Huang San was injured by this knife just now.


    Although there was no blood flowing out of the wound, he could not control the loss of true Qi. In addition, every time he waved the long sword, he would pull the wound and make him feel abnormal pain.


    The longer the time, the weaker the breath on Huang Qi.


    He was worried secretly, and sweat had oozed from his face.


    If you can''t kill Ye Feng as soon as possible and continue the fierce battle, he will be defeated.


    "Ghost scorpion poison sword!"


    After a fierce drink, Huang Qi''s sword changed and his attack became more fierce. It was a deadly move.


    "What? Trying so hard?"


    Ye Feng sneered when he saw that the other party had exerted his sword technique to the extreme, with many aftereffects. The long sword was like a poisonous scorpion spitting out its core. It was cunning and cruel, but it was obviously lack of stamina, and the speed began to decline.


    In this case, the best way for Ye Feng is to continue to entangle. As long as Huang San''s energy is poor, there will be no suspense about the victory.


    At that time, Huang San''s true Qi will be exhausted, and he can become the fish on the leaf maple sticky board and be slaughtered.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t like this delaying tactic. What he pursues is "fast, accurate and ruthless", and break the enemy with one blow.


    Since the other party chooses to work hard with himself, it''s the best thing.


    "Scorpio swallows snake!"


    While Huang San used this move, the evil wind demon tiger suddenly made a deep sad roar, no longer spit the wind blade that can''t play much role, jumped up in the air, and blocked the whole area behind Ye Feng.


    The long sword in Huang San''s hand stirred rapidly to form a huge circle, such as a boa constrictor opening a big mouth and biting at Ye Feng.


    Look at the natural coordination of one person and one tiger. This move should be their most sharp mace.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng was unafraid and moved his mind. The short iron bar in the storage space appeared in his hand again.


    Then, Ye Feng shot a single knife at Huang San, but the iron stick in his hand was swift and violent, and a stick patted on the evil wind demon tiger.


    Huang San, who avoided Ye Feng''s single knife, flashed a trace of excitement on his gray face. His sword move suddenly stopped, and his steps didn''t advance but retreat.


    The figure retreated quickly.


    "Give it to me, pop!"


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the evil wind demon tiger exploded, rolled up a strange black flame and swept the figure of Ye Feng in


    "Hahaha... You''re not dead yet. Ye Feng, although I lost a top-notch monster, I finally left your life! We kill heaven and earth. We will do anything to achieve our goal!"


    It seems that some kind of secret method has been launched. Huang San''s face is even more frustrated. His real Qi is exhausted. Seeing that Ye Feng is swallowed by the fire, he holds the stone wall with one hand, gasps wildly and laughs wildly.


    But his laughter didn''t last long. A voice slowly rang in Huang San''s ear.


    "Cough... Laugh so happily? But I seem to disappoint you again."


    Huang San stared at Ye Feng step by step out of the smoke in horror. It seemed that he even stopped breathing.


    "You, how could you..."


    "How can Ye Feng not die?" Ye Feng looked worried, his coat was not neat, and there were many burn marks on his face. However, from his momentum, what appeared in front of him was only some skin injuries.


    The spirit of Ye Feng is still well preserved.


    "I forgot to tell you that I have the martial pulse of fire attribute and am naturally immune to fire attribute." looking at the decaying Huang San, Ye Feng raised the short iron rod in his hand.


    "It''s impossible. Even if it''s fire attribute Wu Mai, it''s impossible to withstand my burst sky flame intact. You must have other secrets."


    Huang San''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He pointed to Ye Feng, trembling and suddenly turned around.


    "I don''t need you to worry about whether I have a secret. Now, you can die for me."


    Ye Fengyue took a step forward and smashed the head of Huang San who wanted to run for his life. The Huang Zi No. 3, who killed many half step congenital experts, finally died completely.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed by me..."


    Kill Huang San and take the storage ring in Huang San''s hand. Ye Feng''s divine knowledge is explored. Finally, there is a smile on his blackened face.


    There''s a lot of booty.


    In addition to seven or eight thousand lower grade spirit stones, there are dozens of middle grade lava crystals, and even seventeen upper grade crystals.


    In addition, Ye Feng also found five inferior spirit tools in the storage ring, including knives, swords and guns. Obviously, they are not what Huang San should have.


    This killer, while setting up traps to deal with himself, should have killed many martial artists who entered here to explore. Now, it''s cheaper for Ye Feng.


    All the booty in his hand was collected into the storage space. Ye Feng found a bronze waist token on Huang San, which was engraved with an ancient word "three", but on the back was a galloping dragon.


    "Number three?"


    No wonder his name is Huang San.


    Ye Feng''s heart flashed a different color and was about to put his waist card into his bag, but at this moment, his heart beat faster and his strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart

 Chapter 132

    "Whew!"


    A powerful sound of breaking the air attacked Ye Feng''s position.


    It''s a straight arrow with a little thunder on its body.


    This arrow came without warning, but the goal was very clear, that is, Ye Feng.


    The stars fly like lightning, the arrows fall like meteors, with a breath of thunder transpiration, which grabs people''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, it came directly from an unknown distance.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Fortunately, his mental power could control every move within a radius of ten feet. Even if he killed Huang San, Ye Feng kept a vigilant heart all the time, which made him aware of the abnormality in advance.


    Between lightning and flint, he rushed forward, and his whole body rolled out in a very embarrassed situation.


    An arrow that could pierce the fine iron was eventually noticed by Ye Feng in advance and took a breath a little slower. It was this breath time that Ye Feng reluctantly avoided.


    Bang!


    The powerful vitality ran through the lava wall, and the arrow drilled into the place where Ye Feng had just stood. After a cluster of sparks burst out on the hard lava, there was a long sound of "buzzing!" and a harsh vibration from the rock wall, which made the stone debris fly and crack like a spider web.


    "Vitality resonance?"


    Ye Feng''s heart throbbed. If his mental strength was not outstanding, even if the sensing distance was reduced by one or two feet, he had no chance to avoid this arrow.


    The vitality power carried in the arrow is by no means unique to those who take half a step to achieve perfection.


    He who can send this arrow must be a congenital martial artist.


    "Congenital!"


    At the thought of these two words, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Hua Tianli can even invite the innate martial arts teacher to move at all costs?


    Congenital martial arts teacher is essentially different from half step congenital.


    If the half step congenital can only reluctantly borrow the innate vitality, then after successfully entering the congenital, the martial arts will have a considerable improvement in strength, defense, reaction speed and mental power.


    Congenital martial arts master can easily kill three to five half step congenital experts who have not broken through that layer of membrane.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng consumed a lot of real Qi and physical strength in the previous fierce fight, and finally suffered a little injury in the self explosion of the evil wind demon tiger. Even if he is still at his peak, with his strength, he may not be able to defeat a novice martial artist.


    He didn''t leave him too much time to think. He was another arrow, overbearing and peerless, shooting at his figure like a meteor.


    The broken arrow is like an eye,


    "For a congenital martial arts master without spiritual training, the range of divine knowledge is almost four or five feet. If he uses an arrow, the range of divine knowledge must be wider. I can find him, he can find me, and maybe even wider than my range."


    Using an arrow is different from using a sword.


    It is necessary to lock the target with an arrow, and the requirements for mental strength are higher.


    In other words, in front of the innate martial arts teacher, Ye Feng''s proud discovery range advantage was completely offset.


    Fortunately, this place is full of hard lava, which is conducive to hiding the body shape and more or less limits the play of archery.


    If it is placed in a flat land, it is extremely difficult for Ye Feng to avoid the pursuit of congenital archery experts.


    Holding a short iron stick in his hand, Ye Feng, hiding behind a rock wall, slowly controlled his emotions.


    His tenacious mental advantage is reflected at the moment. The more in a crisis, the calmer Ye Feng''s mood is.


    "Chatter..."


    A hoarse and gloomy smile rang out in the dark.


    "I''m really capable. I didn''t expect that even Huang Laosan was defeated and died in your hands."


    The cold-blooded killer hiding in the dark is like a hell messenger. He not only has vicious means, but also has a creepy sense of horror in his voice.


    It seems that one of his companions died in Ye Feng''s hand. To him, it is like the death of an ant, which has no impact at all.


    "Don''t hide. It''s no use hiding in front of my soul chaser. I advise you to commit suicide obediently so as not to fall into my hands and suffer torture and chatter..."


    Whew!


    Another arrow blasted to the hiding place of Ye Feng from a tricky angle.


    Ye Feng is helpless. The locking ability of the other party is really strong to the point of metamorphosis.


    No matter how he hides, it seems that he can''t escape from each other''s divine knowledge. From beginning to end, Ye Feng doesn''t know where the congenital killer who calls himself "soul chaser" is hidden.


    What should I do?


    There was no way back, and there was no time to think. Between the lightning and flint, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, running.


    Run quickly. As long as you can run out of the scope covered by the divine consciousness of the congenital killer, you will have a chance to live.


    However, the premise is to bear the blow of the other party.


    It may be a near death to bear the blow of the outcrop, but if you continue to stay in place and wait for the congenital killer to approach, it will be a situation of ten death and no life.


    Spell it.


    After meditating for a moment, Ye Feng touched out a wide blade long sword from the storage space and hung it on his back. This inferior spirit weapon obtained from the yellow three storage ring has a body of 20 cm, which can more or less play some defensive role.


    At the moment, I can only harden my head and rush out, hoping that the next arrow of the congenital killer will not aim at my own head.


    Three


    Two


    One


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Feng jumped out from behind the rock wall.


    Whew


    The sound of the arrow came in an instant.


    Ye Feng could clearly feel the trajectory of the arrow shot like thunder. The more critical it was, the calmer he became. At the moment when the arrow was close to him, he applied all his true Qi to his back, then slightly turned his side and adjusted the range of his body.


    Bang dang


    The fierce collision made the lower spirit weapon wide blade sword break in two directly.


    Ye Feng''s throat was sweet and his figure rushed forward. After a stumbling, his speed increased a lot. Although he was almost knocked out by his strong vitality, he was pushed by the strong force at the back, and his momentum of rushing forward was three points faster.


    Regardless of the severe pain coming from his back, he didn''t even dare to slow down. His body flashed, and Ye Feng jumped out in a panic.


    After three or two dodged, his figure disappeared.


    "Eh..."


    A whisper came from behind in the dark.


    It seems that even the "soul chaser" never thought that the other party would break out under the cover of his divine consciousness with such an adventurous and strange means.


    "This guy... Is really unexpected..."


    A thin and steep figure in black appeared. After saying this, he took a leisurely look at Ye Feng''s escape direction, with a cruel smile in his eyes.


    If ye Feng is around him, he will find that there is a token similar to Huang San in the waist of the "soul chaser". The two are very similar. It seems that there is only a little difference in material


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 133

    Ye Feng felt very uncomfortable running all the way forward.


    Although the sharp edge of the arrow that just appeared was resisted by the wide blade sword, the strength of heaven and earth contained in it inevitably hurt Ye Feng''s viscera, making his chest and abdomen like tumbling over rivers and seas.


    "The killer of congenital level is really terrible. If I stayed for a while and was bullied closer by him, I''m afraid I can''t run away. At that time, there will be only one dead end."


    Reluctantly adjusting his breathing, Ye Feng swallowed a healing pill given by Huo Jinger, melted the medicine and infiltrated into all meridians.


    In the final analysis, the strength is not strong enough.


    If you are more powerful and kill Huang San in a shorter time, you will not have this situation.


    Ye Feng was thinking while running.


    "Boy, you can escape from my soul chaser. You are definitely one of the most outstanding talents in Tianyuan Prefecture in recent years!"


    At the back, the creepy hoarse voice came again.


    This congenital killer who calls himself "soul chaser" has a indifferent tone and seems to have no emotion. Whether his companion Huang San was killed or Ye Feng escaped from him, it didn''t make half a wave in his heart.


    It was as if he had no emotions at all.


    "However, I like to play such games. Well, it''s like... Cat and mouse. What can be more exciting than killing a peerless genius in the world? If you''re directly shot by me, it''s a little boring..."


    "You run, don''t worry, don''t let me catch up easily. I know you''re hurt a lot and you''re almost at the end of a powerful crossbow, but you must not let me catch up. Otherwise, I will torture you slowly. Let you experience what despair is before you die."


    The sound was light and loud, floating.


    Ye Feng has seen a lot of such heart attack skills. He doesn''t pay any attention and never stops.


    Because as long as he stops or makes a sound, he will be detected by the soul chaser. Ye Feng is not confident that he can surpass a congenital warrior in speed.


    Fortunately, the area is dark, the visibility is very low, and there are countless lava rocks around, which affect the rhythm of soul chasers chasing themselves.


    Even so, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    The coercion of the innate master is like a sharp blade hanging above his head. Once he is pursued again, it is impossible to repeat the old skill.


    In particular, his current injury can not be hit like that again.


    Burying his head, Ye Feng fled in a hurry.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden sound of bowstrings in mid air.


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng was going to lie down, but soon he felt something wrong.


    Because the spirit didn''t realize that there was a sharp arrow behind him, and the distance was so far that it wasn''t clear where his position was. How could the other party shoot an arrow?


    "Just playing the bowstring? Want me to waste my time or even expose my position?" an idea flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    This soul chaser is so cunning.


    Instead of using words to influence your mind, you changed your way.


    Fortunately, he was not fooled.


    Suddenly he wanted to understand something. A sneer came out of the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth: "he regarded himself as a frightened bird."


    Boom!


    The sound of bowstring sounded again.


    Ye Feng was still unmoved and just ran forward quickly.


    He also took back his spiritual power from the rear and put it all on the road ahead, because if ye Feng realized the other party''s figure or arrow, it means that he has been noticed by the soul chaser.


    According to his current state, once detected, there must be only a dead end.


    Boo, boo


    One after another, there was the sound of bowstrings swinging in the back.


    If ye Feng didn''t report the idea of running for his life and was determined, he might really be influenced by the little tricks of the soul chaser.


    I have to say that this mysterious killer not only knows how to hunt, but also knows how to attack the heart.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng he met is also a very firm opponent.


    Bang!


    More than ten feet away from Ye Feng''s escape route, a raised lava stalagmite was shot and blasted into countless pieces.


    "Yuan Li''s power is really strong." hearing the explosion of the arrow, Ye Feng secretly smacked his tongue.


    The opponent is too strong.


    Even if you are at the peak of intact, you can only run away against this person.


    Fortunately, the third layer of the flaming Valley is dark, with many channels. It is a vast underground world, which makes him delay until now.


    But if the delay goes on like this, it will do no good to Ye Feng.


    Whether it''s true Qi or physical strength, he can''t be stronger than the soul chaser at the congenital level, and Ye Feng is also injured. If he can''t get effective treatment, even if he can leave a small life from the chasing killer, he will certainly not be able to maintain a good state in the next end of the year trial.


    On one side, on the other side, Ye Feng was also thinking in his mind.


    If you continue to chase like this, you will be noticed by the "soul chaser" sooner or later.


    "The environment of the flaming Valley determines the terrain. The higher it goes, the simpler the terrain is. On the third floor of the valley, the roads extend in all directions, and the terrain is strange. If it is on the second or first floor, the terrain is not so complex, he must have caught up with it long ago."


    Perhaps the only way to get rid of this person is to go to the fourth floor with more complex terrain.


    But on the fourth floor, there is a "lava beast" comparable to the innate strength. Once you encounter a lava beast, you will be caught in the middle?


    What should I do?


    In his mind, he calculated the advantages and disadvantages of entering the fourth floor, thought again and again, and decided to take the risk to avoid the pursuit of soul chasers


    More than two hours later, Ye Feng, who was a little short of breath, found the entrance on the fourth floor.


    The escape of these two hours consumed his energy and spirit greatly.


    The other party''s strength is like a thorn in the back. In these two hours, Ye Feng used many means and thought of many strategies, but he can''t get rid of the soul chaser hanging behind him. This person is like a ghost. No matter how far he was left by Ye Feng, or even deliberately led into a fork road by Ye Feng several times, he can chase up again in a very short time.


    Ye Feng suspected that the other party might have some special means to track him.


    Just like Wei Guoan last time, there are too many mysterious tricks in this world.


    In this way, Ye Feng cut off the hope of getting rid of the chase on the third floor. When he found the entrance, he was desperate and plunged into it.

 Chapter 134

    As soon as you enter the fourth floor, the environment immediately becomes different from the third floor.


    Here seems to be a very active volcanic group. Choking sulfur gas is everywhere in the nose. The rocks under the feet are so hot that they can be used to fry eggs.


    A spreading magma river is at the foot of Ye Feng. He can clearly see the bubbling magma flowing slowly like a dark red iron stream.


    Even if it seems that there is no problem with the ground, you can''t step on it easily.


    Because it''s impossible to say that this ground is a newly condensed magma shell. If you step on it, the newly cooled magma shell on the surface will be crushed, and the hot lava gushing from below will devour people.


    Just entering the fourth floor, Ye Feng almost got caught. Fortunately, his strong mental strength made him aware of the difference under his feet and stopped at the last minute.


    His actions are more cautious, but at the same time, the speed is much slower than when he was on the third floor.


    Fortunately, in a short time, he hasn''t felt the trace of the soul chaser. Perhaps the congenital killer didn''t think that Ye Feng, a martial artist who knows the bright territory, has the courage to enter the fourth floor of the flaming valley.


    But Ye Feng knows that if the soul chaser doesn''t enter now, it doesn''t mean he won''t come in for a while.


    He must open the gap with the enemy behind him in the shortest time.


    Stepping on the hot rock, there is a huge lava pool in front. The red magma is like boiling molten iron. Ye Feng''s face is also red. Occasionally, huge bubbles pop out of the lava, burst, make a dull noise and emit hot toxic gas.


    Because of the existence of lava fire, the vision of this place is wider than that of the second and third floors.


    This is not good news for maple leaf.


    Spreading his mental strength, Ye Feng walked carefully all the way.


    We should not only find a place beyond the other party''s eyesight, separate from the other party''s spiritual perception, but also avoid encountering powerful lava giants. At the moment, it is full of uncertainty for Ye Feng.


    After walking for more than ten miles, the front suddenly opened up. What appeared in the field of vision was a lava lake for several miles. There were hot magma dripping everywhere. The sound of "patter" and "patter" was clear to the ear.


    "It should be almost here. Further inside, the temperature is too high for the body to bear, and it is more likely to encounter lava giants."


    Ye Feng thought secretly, but he always kept a high vigilance in his heart. At this time, he suddenly looked cold and felt that a killing opportunity had locked himself, and a feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, a red light flashed and a flame surged towards him.


    "Lava beast?"


    Ye Feng instantly pulled out a short iron stick. The lava beast was shaped like a crocodile, with strong limbs. It was obviously larger than what Ye Feng had killed on the third floor before. The flame surging on his body was also full of tyranny. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary high-grade lava beast.


    Ye Feng can only choose to avoid.


    The lava beast roared, and seven or eight red lava spit at Ye Feng like a storm.


    "Click!"


    The high temperature makes the rock dissolve in a very short time, and then slowly solidify and turn black, covering the rock with a thick layer of lava armour.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this temperature can melt the refined iron directly."


    Dodging the magma spitting like a bomb, Ye Feng recognized the strength of this lava beast and felt a little at ease.


    This lava beast''s grade is beyond the advanced level, but it has not advanced to be comparable to the congenital lava beast.


    If at ordinary times, there are such strange animals, Ye Feng may be eager to try, and even take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Feng, a giant lava beast, can''t deal with it, but Ye Feng, a senior lava beast, can easily kill it. This lava beast is between the giant beast and the senior lava beast. The crystals contained in its body are obviously more precious than the top-grade lava crystals.


    But at the moment, he kept complaining.


    I''m running for my life. Once I start, I waste my Qi and strength. If I don''t say it, the sound and strong vitality fluctuation will attract the attention of soul chasers, thus exposing myself.


    But it must be too late to look back.


    Once you look back, you may happen to run into a soul chaser.


    Under the dilemma, Ye Feng was so worried that he could only choose to kill the monster first and get through the current crisis.


    The lava beast on the opposite side also found that the usual invincible magma spewed. The human warrior in front of him didn''t work. He roared and crashed into Ye Feng, trying to crash him into the hot magma lake.


    Ye Feng took a step back with his left foot and put it against the rock like iron casting.


    Then he held his arms high, and his Qi exploded, and the short iron rod fell heavily like a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The stick hit the back of the lava beast. At the same time, his body jumped up with strength, but the lava beast bumped firmly against the rock wall. The whole passage was shocked suddenly, and a large number of gravel "rustled" rolled down.


    "Whoosh!"


    The lava beast jumped up and pulled out its tail like a crocodile. Ye Feng whispered, and Wanjin Juli broke out. He threw his stick at his tail without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    With a loud sound like gold and stone, Ye Feng''s short iron rod was swung far away.


    Even with Ye Feng''s current strength, he can''t stand the shock brought by such a huge impact. Ordinary martial artists have already broken their tiger''s mouth and even broken their arms.


    However, the strength of Ye Feng''s body is far higher than that of ordinary martial artists.


    It devoured countless spirit grass to enhance the physique. In addition, it was quenched by the spirit spring. The body was strong and hard to resist the impact.


    Instead, the armor condensed by lava on the monster''s tail was blown out by a short iron rod.


    He swallowed a mouthful of blood that rushed out of his throat.


    "Die!"


    We must make a quick decision and clean up this monster before the soul chaser enters the fourth floor. Ye Feng didn''t intend to waste any more time. He jumped forward and jumped not far from the lava beast in one step.


    The flames soared to the sky!


    To deal with this monster, Ye Feng can only use the strongest move of "flame knife".


    The fierce flame power is intertwined, and the dark underground suddenly blooms gorgeous brilliance, as if there was a flame burning in the sky.


    The whole ground, including the rocks under its feet, trembled violently, and a large number of falling stones were shaky overhead. There were many stalagmites hanging upside down above the magmatic lake, plopping into the lake, setting off a fiery ripple


    ¡­¡­


    The spark had been disillusioned and the dull body fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng, holding a short iron bar, watched the light running on the body of the huge lava beast disappear and began to gasp.


    Although he is very strong now, he has an injury. Under the full outbreak, the injury has gained another point.


    At the moment, he even had no time to get the high-grade lava crystal in the brain of the slain lava beast.


    Just


    A ghostly hoarse voice sounded again in his ears.

 Chapter 135

    "Ha ha... Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to have the courage to enter the fourth floor. Do you think I can''t find you if I hide here?"


    "Boy, I appreciate you very much. I haven''t met prey like you for a long time. It''s more interesting to kill prey like you."


    Obviously, the loud noise just broke out attracted the attention of soul chasers.


    His voice, from far to near, became clearer and clearer.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s face was finally ugly.


    There is a lava lake with turbulent heat in front. There is no way to go. This time, I seem to be in danger.


    But!


    He will never let others kill him. Even if he dies, Ye Feng will let the other party pay the price of bleeding.


    Put the short iron stick in his hand aside. Ye Feng sat with his eyes closed and filled his mouth with a handful of pills. Then he felt a medium-grade spirit stone with both hands, constantly absorbed the vitality in the spirit stone, and slowly recovered his true Qi and physical strength in the last time.


    Life or death, let go!


    Just after more than ten breaths, a thin and steep figure dressed in black appeared on the edge of the lava lake. After seeing Ye Feng sitting with his eyes closed but not hiding or running for his life, a trace of evil smile finally flashed on the soul chaser''s face.


    "I have to say that you are the most powerful among the countless people I have killed."


    "But that''s it."


    At any time, he doesn''t forget to make a few jokes. In his opinion, it''s hard to meet a rare opponent when he is in a state of intense hunting every day. It must be relaxing.


    Disintegrate the other party''s fighting spirit, finally make the other party''s psychological collapse, and finally die in their own hands.


    Such a thing is the favorite of soul chasers.


    And he is very cautious. Even though Ye Feng is not his opponent, he still maintains good professional habits.


    As an assassin who is good at using arrows, he will not develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses at any time and enter the enemy''s range within ten feet.


    Distance is the king.


    Now, the soul chaser is standing by the lava lake about ten feet away from Ye Feng, with a cruel smile on his face, slowly bending his bow and arrow.


    Such a wily move makes Ye Feng helpless.


    Now all the initiatives on the scene are in the hands of the other party.


    He was locked away by the other party with spiritual force. Even though he still had the ability to fight back, it was impossible to hurt him at such a distance. Even launching the spiritual secret Dementor needle could not affect him.


    As long as Ye Feng has the idea of doing it and contains an arrow with strong strength of heaven and earth, he will kill him instantly. There is no chance of close combat at all.


    "Hey, actually, I have a lot of secrets, which are more valuable than the spirit stone you got by killing me. Maybe we can make a deal?" Ye Feng said deeply after seeing the soul chaser with a grim smile.


    "Deal? Why don''t you tell me what makes me excited?"


    The index finger of his right hand clasped the bow string, and the soul chaser''s face looked like he was holding the winning ticket.


    "What I cultivate is the martial arts of the earth level..."


    Ye Feng threw out the first temptation.


    "Ground level martial arts?" these words really made the soul chasing guest move, and the hand controlling the bow and arrow trembled.


    "My skill is also of the earth level. In addition, I have more than 10000 spirit stones here." on Ye Feng''s bloodless face, the corners of his lips are slightly upturned. "If you are willing to let me go, these will belong to you..."


    "Your chips make me very excited. Unfortunately, I can''t break our ''heaven and earth kill'' rules. If I let you go, even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I will never have a way to live." the soul chaser shook his head in disappointment, and then the ferocious meaning on his face was strong for several points, "besides, even if I don''t let you go, I can get it."


    "I can destroy your Dantian Qi first, then break your legs, and then slowly press questions. At least I know no less than ten ways to let a loser say everything he knows..."


    "Ye Feng, you accept your fate!" the long bow of his right hand has been pulled into a full moon shape.


    Ready to go.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    It seems that not everyone is a fool.


    Just as he tried to launch the final attack and try his best, suddenly, a position around shook, and a slight change appeared in the lava lake in front.


    Hundreds of feet away, sparks exploded in the middle of the hot magma, and a human shaped object burning with flame burst out like flying.


    Seeing the two human beings by the lake, the flame figure suddenly sent out a fierce strange howl. The figure instantly turned into a flowing fire and swept away towards the soul chasers close to him.


    The soul chaser''s eyes widened and felt very incredible.


    This is the underground magma that even fine iron can melt in an instant. How can someone drill out of it?


    In an instant, he didn''t have time to think too much. After a burst of drink, his fingers waved and arrows were continuously inspired from the spiritual bow in his hand. Each arrow instilled all his innate strength and martial vein strength.


    A string of arrows.


    The top-grade "serial deadly arrow" on the Xuan level.


    At this time, this innate master finally showed his real powerful means.


    More than a dozen arrows are connected into a long line. Each arrow contains powerful and incomparable martial vein attribute vitality, surrounded by lightning and amazing power, which makes the space ring out bursts of desolate sound.


    Even the soul chaser himself showed a satisfied look.


    Archery has improved again. Before, you could only shoot nine arrows in a row, but this time, it reached as many as eleven.


    Even if he is a congenital character, he can''t catch his 11 life arrows. He is full of confidence in this skill.


    After firing the eleven arrows, the soul chaser with a pale face swallowed a pill. Although this set of arrows has great power, it also consumes too much innate strength.


    He gasped slightly and stared at the fast-moving red shadow.


    However, a frightening scene happened in his eyes.


    On the lava lake, the flame figure that pounced like a meteor did not make a move to resist or dodge in the face of the long lightning arrows, allowing each arrow to penetrate through the body.


    But I didn''t see any arrows bring blood, and the other party didn''t fall down. The shadow of the fire pierced through the body by eleven arrows didn''t even slow down the flying speed.


    What''s going on?


    The soul chaser''s mind was in a mess.


    After an instant, the shadow of the fire had approached a position more than ten feet away from him. The strong heat surged to him. With a weak light, the soul chaser finally saw the original face of the shadow of the fire.


    At this moment, his eyes just showed infinite fea

 Chapter 136

    On the face of the rapidly approaching fire shadow, there were no facial features similar to human beings. His whole body, including his limbs and head, were all burning flames, and the temperature of the flame was far higher than the magma that could melt fine iron in the lava lake.


    Obviously, the eleven arrows he shot seemed to penetrate the body of the strange fire shadow from the front. In fact, they burned into nothingness before touching its real body.


    "This is... Innate fire spirit!"


    The soul chaser broke out a scream in his mouth. At this time, he thought of running away.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the flame flying was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to him and threw himself to the ground, which nearly killed Ye Feng.


    Hiss.


    In an instant, the body of the soul chaser, the spiritual bow in his hand and everything were burned to ashes, and there was no residue left.


    After the soul chaser was completely melted into a mass of gas, the color of the fire shadow became brighter.


    Then, it turned slowly, and its strange face without facial features faced Ye Feng.


    The vitality of the warrior is quite attractive to the innate spirit.


    Ye Feng still sat cross legged, not even thinking of running away.


    Because he knew that with the speed of the fire spirit just revealed, even if he ran for ten minutes, he could not escape from the fourth floor of the flaming valley.


    For today''s sake, it seems that there is only one way


    Without a moment''s pause, after confirming the position of Ye Feng, the flame body rolling with heat waves pulled out a long flowing flame behind him and flew over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng still sat still.


    Ten... Five... Three


    When the flame figure approached three feet, the pressing heat had scorched Ye Feng''s hair, and he knew he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Whether it''s dead or alive depends on this step!


    After all, this method is also an idea from Ye Feng. He doesn''t know whether it can succeed. He will die and later generations can only choose this helpless method.


    In an instant, Ye Feng inspired all his spiritual strength and opened the storage space in the mysterious round table.


    The storage space cannot accommodate living creatures with life.


    This innate fire spirit is obviously not a living creature and belongs to the thing that meets the storage conditions.


    At this time, Ye Feng can only take a risk and regard it as a fire attribute foreign body containing flame vitality to see if it can be included in the space.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Feng, who closed his eyes, only heard a light sound in front of him.


    The ambient temperature dropped in an instant.


    Not dead.


    He opened his eyes slightly, there was nothing in front of him, and Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect my helpless adventure to succeed.


    As expected, the innate fire spirit was collected.


    In fact, Ye Feng expected it to be included in the storage space, but he was not sure whether the storage space could withstand the flames of the fire spirit.


    The innate fire spirit and even the things just reaching the Yang are like a small sun.


    The temperature of this thing is many times higher than that of rock slurry water. There is absolutely no way to install it with a space spirit made of ordinary materials. Once the storage space is burned out, you can imagine the fate of Ye Feng.


    I''m afraid there is no material in the Yuan Wu mainland that can withstand the heat of the fire spirit.


    However, Ye Feng''s mysterious round platform is different from any spatial spirit in the world. The mysterious origin and powerful power are obviously far beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    However, even if it can be put away, the things in the storage space must have been burned out.


    Ye Feng felt heartache. There are also more than 10000 spirit stones, hundreds of top-grade and middle-grade lava crystals, and several spirit tools. Now they are all gone.


    It can be said that one night back before liberation, he became a clean poor man again.


    He survived.


    After trimming in place for a while, Ye Feng consciously recovered more than half of his physical strength and Qi. Only then did he collect the crystallization of the lava beast that had been killed before.


    This crystal is extraordinarily ruddy and crystal, and its appearance is far beyond the ordinary top grade.


    Ye Feng secretly rejoiced.


    Fortunately, this item was not included in the storage space before. Otherwise, it must have been washed away now.


    Below the fourth floor of the flaming Valley, no wonder it is listed as a restricted area by the martial artists of Tianyuan Prefecture. Only on the fourth floor, there is a powerful fire spirit that can easily destroy the innate martial arts division. What about the fifth floor, or even other areas far from being explored?


    There may be a great secret here.


    But all this is too far away for Ye Feng now.


    This is not what he can worry about now


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Ye Feng finally returned to the second floor without danger. In the process of returning, he also killed several high-grade lava beasts to make his pocket look a little better.


    When Ye Feng almost arrived at the agreed area, he heard a voice in his ears.


    Not only the third prince and Huo Jinger, their voices were a little noisy, and there seemed to be a lot of people.


    "Jing''er, are they in danger?" Ye Feng was surprised and quietly lurked in the past.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and we can see clearly the scene ahead. There are more than ten people standing there, seven or eight of them holding torches. The bright light illuminates a large area in front.


    The third prince and the seventh Princess Huo jing''er were also among the group. Huo jing''er looked calm, but the third prince looked a little embarrassed.


    There is no such momentum.


    Although Ye Feng felt that these people were hostile to the three princes, the two sides should know each other.


    With this thought, he came out of the darkness.


    "Who is it?" someone shouted when he saw the figure emerging in the dark. At the same time, Ye Feng also heard the sound of weapons coming out of their scabbard.


    "It''s me, I''m back!"


    With an answer, Ye Feng walked to the third prince and Huo jing''er.


    "It''s Ye Feng, ha ha, Ye Feng. You''re finally back. How''s it going? How''s the harvest on the third floor?" the three princes shouted at a high volume with some joy in their tone.


    Huo jing''er''s eyes swept over Ye Feng, and he saw something wrong. He rushed forward. When she came over, she had taken out a bottle of pill: "Hey, Ye Feng, why are you hurt? Where is it? Does it matter?"


    "I''m fine. I suffered a little internal injury. It''s no big deal." Ye Feng said to her with a smile.


    "How could it be like this?" Huo jing''er frowned.


    Hearing that Ye Feng said it was an internal injury, she quickly changed another bottle, pulled out the cork, poured out a pill with a strong taste and stuffed it into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered his throat, Ye Feng immediately felt a warm transpiration in his stomach, his body was light, and he was unconsciously cured by internal injuries in his lungs.


    It seems that the seven princes, like the three princes, attach great importance to this trip to the fiery valley.


    One carries a unique spirit weapon long sword worth at least tens of thousands of spirit stones, while the other has prepared a good healing thing

 Chapter 137

    At this time, other talents took back half of their weapons. Among them, a young man dressed similar to the third prince looked up and down at Ye Feng in the light of the fire, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Old three, the expert you said is this boy? In the later stage of Tongming territory, ha ha, I think you are funny. Such a person can also be called an expert?"


    A young man with a sword beside him also showed a trace of undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    "What expert? Why don''t we see the style of this great expert?"


    "Your Highness, I don''t think this expert is very good. I went to the third floor of the valley and got so disheartened. I was hurt? Ha ha..."


    Several martial artists with torches were the dog legs on the side of his Highness the fourth prince. When they heard the master say so, they immediately coaxed but laughed and made a mocking sound.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Ye Feng was chased and killed by congenital experts to the fourth floor.


    Just now, the three princes said that the experts who came with them went to the third floor to hunt high-level lava beasts. You can see Ye Feng''s ragged clothes, blackened face and burnt face. Obviously, he thought that the expert in the mouth of the three princes was just like this and suffered a great loss under the senior lava beast on the third floor.


    A person who is so hard to deal with advanced lava beasts is also called an expert?


    No wonder the people around the four princes are going to make such ridicule.


    Like the three princes, the four princes belong to the martial vein of fire attribute, and their strength is not much different. People in the king''s city know that the two princes have been fighting openly and secretly since they were young. When they were young, they fought for toys, and when they grew up, they fought for status and the favor of princes. They have to fight for each other whenever and wherever.


    This kind of struggle within the royal family has been common since ancient times.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng understood the way. He didn''t care about the laughter around him, but just smiled.


    "Ye Feng, come on, take out all the top-grade crystals you''ve hunted and blind the eyes of these dog legs."


    Ye Feng was not here just now. There were many people around the fourth prince, but the third prince was taken a lot of advantage by the fourth in words.


    Now Ye Feng is back. The three princes feel that according to Ye Feng''s strength, they should return with a full load, and they are suddenly manly and high spirited.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng let him down this time.


    All his possessions are placed in the storage space, collecting a congenital fire spirit that has nothing but ablation. How can those things still exist?


    At the moment, Ye Feng has only the last high-grade crystal and a few top-grade and middle-grade crystals.


    Hearing what the third prince said, Ye Feng didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha, old three, I think he''s shy and can''t take it out. First say well, so many people were present and seven sisters were there. You can''t cheat on our bet just now." seeing Ye Feng''s look and move, the fourth Prince knew that Ye Feng shouldn''t take out too many lava crystals.


    "No, Ye Feng, I have high hopes for you..." the third prince said with a sad face.


    "What bet did you make?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Just now, the third brother and the fourth brother bet that whoever has more lava crystals will call the other brother when they see each other. Moreover, they will lose all the lava crystals to each other..." Huo jing''er kept holding Ye Feng''s arm. When he heard his question, he quickly explained.


    "With so many people, they must have hunted many lava crystals?" Ye Feng swept around and said.


    "No, no, they can only choose one of them. Not everyone''s crystals are gathered together. You see, the storage ring that they picked out to store the crystals is already with me. I''m a notary."


    Huo jing''er quietly pointed to a young man standing on the side of the fourth prince, "that''s him!"


    Ye Feng nodded. The young man with a sword just showed his deep contempt in his eyes when he appeared.


    Obviously, this man thinks highly of himself.


    He went to the side of the third prince and said to the third prince, "Your Highness, if it''s more than lava crystallization, you can admit defeat directly. I don''t have much lava crystallization."


    "Hey..." the third prince sighed with chagrin.


    If he admits defeat at this point, his trip to the fiery Valley can be said to have failed. Then most of the next year''s end trials and even the assessment of the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty will fail again.


    "But..."


    Just when he was going to admit defeat, he suddenly heard Ye Feng continue to say two words, which were like heart-saving pills, which instantly made him refreshed.


    "But how?" the three princes nervously grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and accidentally ran into the place where Ye Feng was burned. Huo jing''er glared at him.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "however, if you are willing to bet a lot, I can make you earn a sum while turning over the money."


    "OK, well, bet big, Ye Feng. How do you bet?" the three princes agreed without even thinking about it.


    If there is one thing in the world that makes him feel more ashamed than being rejected twice by the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty, it must be calling his brother the fourth Prince "brother".


    When you see the four princes in the future, you should call him "brother"


    It''s a big joke.


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to see the style of my expert?"


    Ye Feng smiled at several dog legs around the fourth prince, and his eyes focused on the young man with the sword.


    There is no doubt that this man is the strongest on the side of the four princes.


    Even though he was standing in peace, the sharp momentum he sent out was like a scabbard sword, which made Ye Feng slightly afraid. Facing this person, Ye Feng had a general feeling of fighting evil against Lin on the challenge platform.


    He is definitely a master of kendo.


    However, Ye Feng felt that all his possessions had been destroyed by the innate fire spirit, and the time was not enough for him to continue hunting lava beasts here. He is unwilling to go back like this. It''s rare that he has a chance to provoke the door. Is there any reason to let go of this opportunity to make up for the loss?


    "Ha ha, boy, how do you want to bet?"


    Hearing that the third prince said he wanted to bet more, the fourth Prince suddenly became interested.


    "Just bet, who am I good with him? By the way, you can see the style of an expert." Ye Feng pointed to the young man with a sword and said to the fourth Prince indifferently.


    "What?"


    Everyone around was stunned. No one expected Ye Feng to say such words.


    Do you know who he is?


    A martial artist in Tongming territory who will be injured when encountering a high-level flaming beast, and who is injured, actually choose to challenge the most powerful person on his side?

 Chapter 138

    "Hum..."


    Hearing Ye Feng say such words, the young man with the sword looked a little stunned on his face, and then he gave a cold hum in his nostrils, "I am not qualified to challenge any dog or cat..."


    "Even if I was hurt, I can beat you." Ye Feng shook his head recklessly.


    "Ha ha... You are such a big talker. Do you know who this is? Jiang Liuyun, the elite in the door outside the fire gate." the fourth Prince shook his head when he looked at Ye Feng. He felt that the boy in front of him didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Jiang Liuyun?"


    The name is very familiar. The three princes seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    Nearby, Huo Jinger said to himself, "it seems that there is a Liuyun swordsman in huangbang..."


    "Ah..."


    The third prince immediately stepped back.


    He looked at the four princes with strange eyes. Unexpectedly, his opponent''s four younger brothers had great powers, and even the experts of Huang Bang 19 were recruited.


    It''s a little difficult.


    "How about fighting?" Ye Feng said calmly, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    "Yes, of course. However, Jiang Liuyun, as an expert ranking 19 in the Yellow list, generally doesn''t make moves easily. The bet is too small. The prince won''t agree. Third, how about gambling on your dragon tooth sword?"


    The shining eyes of the fourth prince fell on the spirit weapon sword in the hands of the third prince.


    Other things were not in his eyes, but the four princes were very jealous of this unique spirit weapon dragon tooth sword.


    "Ye Feng... Can we not fight?" the third prince whispered.


    "Why?"


    "You''re hurt!"


    Hearing this, coupled with the drooling eyes of the four princes looking at the Dragon tooth sword, the three princes looked a little unnatural.


    "A little hurt, besides taking jing''er''s pill, it doesn''t matter!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "If Ye Feng didn''t hurt you," the three princes frowned and pondered for a while, but they also shook their heads and said: "Hey... I still don''t have confidence in you. Although your strength is strong, Jiang Liuyun didn''t cover it. A few days ago, you used the power of nine cattle and two tigers to defeat Lin Bixie. Lin Bixie is the 47th in the Yellow list. Now this is the 19th in the Yellow list, which is completely different from the same level."


    "Old three? You talk so much nonsense. Do you gamble or not? Just now, you''re not a bull. What do you say when Ye Feng comes? Now people are willing to challenge Jiang Liuyun. Why don''t you even have the courage? You don''t want to play in person." the fourth Prince provoked.


    He looked at Ye Feng''s eyes very kindly, as if looking at his own people.


    In his opinion, the boy in front of him is a boy who gives treasure.


    Don''t you know that you have coveted the Dragon tooth sword for many years, and God specially sent this funny ratio to let you get what you want?


    "Your Highness, since you don''t want to, it''s up to you. Later, you''ll call your Highness''s brother, jing''er. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and pulled Huo jing''er''s hand. It seemed that he would leave if he didn''t agree.


    "Wait! Stop."


    Behind his back came the angry voice of the three princes, "mother, gamble. It''s just a top-quality spirit weapon! I can afford to lose."


    The three princes'' eyes were red.


    It''s good not to mention the word "brother". When he mentioned these two words, his anger expanded to the extreme in an instant.


    "Ha ha, old three, you finally look a bit like a man..." the fourth prince took out his hands and said happily.


    "You will call me third brother later!"


    The third prince clenched his teeth and handed the Dragon tooth sword to Huo jing''er.


    Huo jing''er doesn''t agree with Ye Feng''s decision this time, but seeing the scene in front of her, she knows she can''t stop it.


    "The fourth brother and the third brother took out the top-quality spirit weapon. In this case, your bet is far from enough." Huo jing''er said after taking over the Dragon tooth sword.


    The unique spirit ware is of great value. This dragon tooth sword, placed in the auction house, can auction 70000 spirit stones. Among Jiang Liuyun''s storage rings, there are only more than a dozen top-grade and more than 30 middle-grade lava crystals, which are almost only worth 20000 spirit stones.


    "That''s not easy. Let''s take out the lava crystals we hunted this time and let the seven princes evaluate. If it''s still less, I''ll use the same spirit stone to make it up..." the fourth prince said to the people on the four sides.


    More than ten followers of the four princes soon took out all their crystals, gathered them into a pile, and transferred them to Jiang Liuyun''s storage ring.


    After counting, Huo Jinger reported a string of figures: "there are 38 top-grade lava crystals, more than 200 middle-grade crystals, and the top-grade crystals are worth 11000. That''s 38000, and the middle-grade crystals are worth 300, almost 60000. There are nearly 100000 Lingshi crystals here! Fourth brother, do you want to return the extra part to you first?"


    "Don''t bother so much. Anyway, I''ll take it back in a moment and discount it!" the fourth Prince waved his hand bravely.


    Seeing this, the three princes felt uneasy again.


    This guy seems to have full confidence in Jiang Liuyun. It seems that this Liuyun swordsman must have two brushes. Alas, I don''t know if ye Feng can do it.


    After sighing, he looked at Ye Feng with a look of asking for help.


    Ye Feng stood out of the crowd. If it weren''t for his scorched head and untidy clothes, he would also look heroic. Seeing the worried eyes of the third prince, he showed a calm and natural smile on his face.


    Seems more confident than Jiang Liuyun.


    This gave great comfort to the three princes who were hurt in their hearts.


    "Ye Feng, be careful!" Huo jing''er, holding the Dragon tooth sword and storage ring, looked worried like the third prince.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a Jiang Liuyun."


    Hearing this, more than a dozen martial arts subordinates of the fourth Prince not far away all secretly scolded, "madman!"


    "This guy lost his heart and went crazy. Alas, the poor Third Prince lost his face after losing his excellent spirit weapon."


    "The little rabbit is so arrogant that I can''t even see it. Liuyun swordsman won''t let him go easily. He must suffer later."


    "It''s really a wonderful flower in our martial arts world..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the torches talked, they all gathered around and shone brightly within a radius of more than ten feet.


    "I don''t know where you come from. You dare to despise Jiang." Jiang Liuyun stared at Ye Feng with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, he is not praising Ye Feng, but laughing at Ye Feng''s ignorance.


    Ye Feng stood upright and said, "why do you say so much? Come on!"


    Jiang Liuyun stretched out his hand to pull out his sword. The sword body made a clear sound and there was a faint sound of dragon singing. He proudly waved the spirit tool in his hand, looked at Ye Feng and said, "where''s your weapon?"


    Ye Feng''s short iron stick was inserted in his waist, but he didn''t seem to pull it out and take it in his hand.


    "When it''s time to produce weapons, I will naturally produce weapons." Ye Feng smiled.


    Jiang Liuyun''s eyes were cold and his arms trembled slightly. He had decided to tear Ye Feng apart.

 Chapter 139

    "Shua!"


    Without any more nonsense, Jiang Liuyun''s body turned into a white shadow, and the sword in his hand stabbed straight into Ye Feng''s throat.


    Ye Feng still stood in place.


    Neither took out the weapon block, nor retreated, nor even dodged.


    There was a series of exclamations nearby.


    "I''m afraid the boy was scared silly, or something happened to him on the third floor. When I first saw him, I thought he had a brain problem. Third, how dare you believe him? It seems that you''ll lose a lot this time." the fourth Prince mocked excitedly.


    Despised Ye Feng and stepped on the three princes.


    "Ye Feng! Hide quickly..."


    Seeing that a sword was about to pierce his throat, Huo jing''er couldn''t help screaming.


    It seems that her reminder has played a little role. When the long sword is about to reach the body, Ye Feng''s footsteps move slightly to the left. The sword that originally stabbed the throat deviates a little.


    With the sound of wave, the long sword stabbed into Ye Feng''s right shoulder, splashed blood, and brought a warm blood.


    Jiang Liuyun smiled contemptuously and was determined.


    fool!


    He was finally sure that the guy with a smile on his face in front of him was a fool.


    You see, this guy is still laughing when he was stabbed into his shoulder with his sword?


    What is not a fool?


    In that case, there''s no need to hurt the killer and waste his arm.


    Jiang Liuyun was about to cut off Ye Feng''s right arm, but at this moment, his right hand with the sword suddenly tightened and couldn''t move.


    There was a sharp pain in the wrist.


    When the sword body enters the body, there is bound to be a process of slowing down and stagnation. With only such a moment of pause, Ye Feng has shot and grabbed Jiang Liuyun''s right hand.


    The fingers were like five steel claws, and the great power made his bones want to crack.


    Jiang Liuyun was shocked. A stream of Qi surged out along the meridians of his arm, trying to shake Ye Feng''s five fingers. But at the same time, Ye Feng punched his left hand and aimed it at his face.


    Too late to take into account the painful right arm, Jiang Liuyun quickly stretched out his left palm and blocked the block.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength was far more powerful than Jiang Liuyun expected. As soon as the left palm he tried to intercept touched Ye Feng''s fist, it was waved high. Then Ye Feng drove straight in with his left arm, turned his fist into a claw, and pinched Jiang Liuyun''s neck in an instant.


    Freeze everything around.


    In the distance, you can even hear the echo of Huo jing''er''s scream just now.


    But the battle is over.


    In less than a minute, the battle was over as soon as it began.


    Jiang Liuyun had loosened his right hand. His medium-sized spirit weapon long sword was inserted into Ye Feng''s shoulder, but his neck was pinched by Ye Feng''s left hand, which made his face red.


    "Ha, ha ha... Ye Feng won, Jiang Liuyun lost, old four, you lost..."


    The third prince was the first to aftertaste from the shock, and his surprise laughter suddenly sounded in this space.


    The victory or defeat was clear at a glance. Jiang Liuyun trembled, and his pale face was full of panic.


    He was completely shocked by Ye Feng''s life-threatening play. There was such a person in the world who beat himself with such a desperate play, regardless of his chest being pierced by a sword.


    What courage, what judgment, what confidence and strength does it take?


    As long as there is a slight mistake and there is a slight deviation in any link, the result will be completely opposite.


    At this moment, Jiang Liuyun felt that Ye Feng, who controlled his life and death, was not a fool, but a complete madman.


    "Crazy..."


    He blushed and his neck was thick. He wanted to shout these three words, but his throat was pinched by Ye Feng, but his voice made people unable to distinguish what he said.


    "We lost." like others, the fourth Prince recovered from his horror and admitted his defeat this time.


    Just now, he said that Ye Feng had a brain problem. It seems that he is the one who has a brain problem.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    After hearing the four princes'' very clear reply, Ye Feng let go of the palm holding Jiang Liuyun''s neck, and his face remained smiling as before.


    "Crazy!"


    Seeing this pale smiling face, Jiang Liuyun, who restored his freedom, finally shouted out the three words held in his throat. He didn''t even pull the sword inserted on Ye Feng''s shoulder. The figure retreated violently and ran away in a panic.


    "Madman!"


    "It''s really crazy."


    "This leaf maple has definitely been stimulated."


    The people around him whispered and the fourth prince was inspired. It turned out that he was not the only one who suspected that this guy was mentally ill.


    "Damn it, I''m willing to admit defeat. Seven younger sister, the fourth brother is gone. You stay away from them. It is said that madness will infect..." he glanced at Ye Feng strangely, and the fourth prince said bitterly.


    Since Jiang Liuyun was defeated, even if he was unwilling again, he could only choose to admit defeat.


    "Fourth brother, it''s easy to go. The third brother won''t give it away, ha ha..." the three princes, who were too cool to be independent, laughed and said.


    "Fuck you..."


    A group of people left without looking back.


    Huo jing''er ran to Ye Feng and took out the pill bottle just now.


    "This time it''s a trauma," Ye Feng reminded with a smile. The laughter affected the wound, and scarlet blood came out.


    Huo jing''er was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the heartless guy could smile.


    "Why don''t you die."


    Having said that, she still took out another bottle, quickly pulled off the bloody clothes on Ye Feng''s shoulder, pulled out the long sword and poured the medicine powder in the bottle without cost.


    The wound was cool and the blood was stopped in an instant.


    Their bodies were so close that Ye Feng could not only smell the faint virgin fragrance on Huo Jinger, but also see that Huo Jinger''s eyes were red at the moment.


    "Jing''er, I''m fine." he felt guilty.


    "Do you have anything to do with me? Anyway, you don''t cherish your own body at all."


    Huo jing''er pinched Ye Feng''s wound hard, and anger appeared on his face.


    Ye Feng frowned painfully: "since Jiang Liuyun is listed in the 19th yellow list, his sword technique is absolutely outstanding. I can only defeat him in the shortest time by making this dangerous move. Don''t worry. Everything is in my expectation."


    "Expect your head..."


    "Well, Ye Feng, this time you have made great contributions for the prince and made him proud. The prince has not been so happy in front of the old four sides for a long time. It''s comfortable to watch him run away with his tail. Well, the prince wants to reward you heavily!"


    The three princes said with flying eyebrows.


    "Reward? How? Reward Ye Feng with your dragon tooth sword." Huo jing''er said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that I can''t think about it when I successfully become a member of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty." the third prince immediately choked and said something.

 Chapter 140

    "Reluctant? Then give maple leaf all the lava crystals here."


    Huo jing''er is still reluctant. If the three princes hadn''t dragged Ye Feng to the fiery Valley, Ye Feng wouldn''t have been hurt. Now he was stabbed through his shoulder by Jiang Liuyun. Even if his healing medicine has magical effect, I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t be intact in a few days.


    In this way, it is bound to drag down Ye Feng''s trial at the end of the year. There is no good stubble in the end of the year trial, let alone Hua Tian standing on one side.


    Alas, it''s all because ye Feng doesn''t know how to protect himself and insists on doing such stupid things as fighting with his life.


    Thinking of this, Huo jing''er was very angry again.


    "Lava crystallization is of great use to the prince. Well, when you go back, Ye Feng, I will reward you 10000 spirit stones."


    The third prince knew that he didn''t give any blood. The seventh sister couldn''t pass the pass. He had to pay a lot of money.


    "It''s a deal. Don''t blame Ye Feng. Ye Feng won''t ask you for a spirit stone. Take it for me and I''ll give it to Ye Feng." Huo jing''er said reluctantly.


    "Before I got married, I turned my elbow out..." the three princes muttered discontentedly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo jing''er raised her eyebrows and immediately yelled at the three princes, "nothing, nothing. I said we''ll give the spirit stone to your house when we go back."


    "That''s about the same."


    Looking at the quarrel between brothers and sisters in front of him, Ye Feng felt a little warm in his heart. Huo Jinger, an unruly sister, completely suppressed her third brother.


    And it''s all for yourself.


    But at the thought of "sister", Ye Feng couldn''t help jumping out of Hua Ling''s shadow in his mind.


    Hua Ling, are you okay?


    Where are you?


    Inexplicably, Ye Feng felt a strong sense of urgency in his heart. Only with stronger strength can we save our father and find Hualing.


    "Jing''er, stop making trouble, divide the lava crystallization, and let''s hurry back to the King City!" he said faintly


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Jinger''s healing elixir has incomparable magical effect. In addition, Ye Feng''s body recovery is far from ordinary martial arts. After returning to the princess''s house of the King City, Ye Feng''s injury has been cured.


    This made Huo jing''er put down a big stone in his heart.


    She is full of hope and wants to go to the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty with Ye Feng, but if ye Feng doesn''t shine in the end of the year trial three days later, doesn''t get the recommendation of her father, and she is single, do you want to go to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to find master Dong?


    Vexing


    After a few months of contact, Huo Jinger suddenly felt that she had an emotion that could not be separated from Ye Feng, which made her heart like a deer. For her, who has always been indulgent and capricious, nothing has ever happened, which makes Huo Jinger happy and afraid.


    Alas, how could this happen?


    The ten thousand spirit stones promised by the three princes were sent on the day they returned to the city. Ye Feng was not polite. As soon as he got his hand, he entered the mysterious round platform and began to practice.


    The innate fire spirit is sealed in the storage space, but it does not affect the use of other spaces.


    It is necessary to crystallize and refine the lava in the remaining two days, so as to make their second military vein breakthrough to a new height.


    Of course, it takes two days for others and more than half a month for Ye Feng. Sitting in time and space, Ye Feng took out lava crystals.


    This crystal, which turns red like the purest ruby, contains pure fire power.


    For those who practice fire attribute skill or have fire attribute martial veins, lava crystallization has great benefits, that is, it can not only improve the power of the skill, but also increase the strength of the martial veins. It has more practical effects than spirit stones and pills.


    Generally speaking, the martial vein attributes of each martial artist are fixed. They do not have two martial veins like Ye Feng, which have completely different characteristics.


    A martial artist like the third prince, who is half born in the middle, only needs to refine several top-grade crystals to improve the martial vein power. If all the crystals are given to the third prince and given enough time, it can even lead to the eighth article from the Third Prince of the seven martial veins.


    Of course, the derivation of martial veins is more difficult than strengthening. This is a long process. Many martial artists have the opportunity to derive and increase more martial veins only after they enter the congenital and have a longer life span.


    Ye Feng''s second martial vein is much stronger than other martial arts. If you want to improve, you need to refine and consume more top-grade lava crystals.


    "A total of 30 top-grade, 100 middle-grade, and one lava crystal whose quality even exceeds the top-grade. This quantity should be enough, but I don''t know if time will come."


    Most of the lava crystals in Ye Feng''s hands are bets won by the four princes. Because ye Feng worked so hard and Huo Jinger won for him, he received half of the crystals.


    If so many lava crystals are auctioned or even directly traded to the three princes, at least 50000 spirit stones can be sold.


    It''s definitely a huge fortune.


    Lava crystal is very precious. The top-grade crystal, one thousand spirit stones, the middle-grade crystal, three hundred spirit stones, and the bottom-grade crystal also need one hundred spirit stones. Ordinary people with congenital lower martial arts are reluctant to use them.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    For him, the only way to settle down in this martial world is to turn all his wealth into strength.


    Close a piece of crystal in his hand to the Dantian position, Ye Feng felt that his lower abdomen was warm, and a flame like element instantly integrated into his body, accelerating the circulation of blood in his body. The second martial vein in his body became active instantly, expanded his tentacles and began to absorb this energy.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. He didn''t cross his knees like refining the "nine turn Guiyuan pill".


    He felt that the fire element pouring into the Dantian not only absorbed enough by the second Wu pulse, but also plunged the whole body into a feeling of thermal expansion.


    Relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation and accelerating blood flow. This lava crystallization seems to contain many other magical effects?


    A top-grade crystal absorbs all the energy in an instant, enters the body, and wanders around in the meridians.


    Standing up, Ye Feng threw away the residue of energy lost in his hand and began to practice "flame knife".


    With the fire attribute of the martial arts, "flame blade" combined with practice, while the evolution of Wushu is accelerating, the essence of the sword is absorbed into the body, and the VAILLANT can be improved more quickly.


    Fire in July


    Wildfire


    Water and fire


    Electro optic flint


    The flames soared to the sky


    There are eight types of flame Sabre technique. Ye Feng has cultivated it to Xiaocheng after advanced to the middle of the earth level.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stepped out, and the short iron bar in his hand came out with the trend, and suddenly flew into a dark shadow all over the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound vibrated, with the hot air, and his figure was gradually completely wrapped by the dark stick shadow.

 Chapter 141

    Although the cultivation is only small, the power of this set of sabre technique, combined with the attribute Wu pulse, can definitely make the following characters unstoppable, and even compete with some weak early congenital experts.


    Once this set of medium-grade martial arts skills of the ground level are successfully cultivated, it can be said that even the two or three innate martial arts teachers will avoid the edge for the time being under such a rapid and domineering Sabre technique.


    In time and space, Ye Feng refined two top-grade lava crystals every day. In addition to being absorbed and expanded by the second martial vein, others were quenched into the "flame knife" martial arts. With the help of such cultivation, he has slowly cultivated the flame knife to the point of entering the house in half a month.


    With one knife, real Qi surges.


    The flames on the four sides are steaming, and a real flame erupts, which makes the short iron stick burn red and its power increases sharply.


    Ye Feng refined two top-grade crystals every day. In half a month, he has consumed all the top-grade lava crystals he has.


    When he was in the fiery Valley, he had the trend of breaking through and entering the perfection stage of Tongming territory. After refining 30 top-grade crystals, it was natural and smoothly entered the perfection stage of Tongming territory.


    Although the fire Sabre technique has not reached great success, the cultivation has improved, and the second martial vein has gradually reached saturation.


    Two days later, when Ye Feng crystallized and refined the lava whose purity was far higher than the top grade, a sound of "click" suddenly came from his body.


    Ye Feng stood up and carefully communicated with the second Wu pulse. In an instant, a red awn appeared on him. In the space within a few meters, it made a "Shua Shua" air flow rolling sound, just like a pot of water being boiled and the whole thing boiling.


    "This is... The second Wu pulse has become great."


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    The second martial vein goes to a higher level and reaches the state of Dacheng. It can increase more martial arts and power. It seems that it can also integrate the flame attribute into the body.


    Under the internal vision, Ye Feng also found that there were two more fire red beads condensed from the second Wu pulse.


    Three red beads juxtapose, just like three bright coral beads.


    The temperament of Ye Feng standing in place has changed obviously, just like a god of fire coming, shining with dazzling red awn.


    He waved a palm at will, and the edge of the palm formed a faint fire red light pattern, like a flame.


    Although this flame can not be said to melt gold and crack iron, it is also filled with extremely domineering heat. It suddenly emerged in one punch, which makes people unable to prevent.


    Clenched his fist, Ye Feng was full of ambition, "the second Wu pulse just entered the stage of great success, and has such incredible special effects. I don''t know what will happen if it grows to the stage of perfection?"


    "Now I may have a gap compared with congenital experts, but once I enter the half step of congenital, I will certainly be able to defeat the general congenital early martial arts teachers."


    Ye Feng felt that he was stronger than in the later period of Tongming. After a little hesitation, he entered the battle space.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng''s figure returned to the round platform again. At the moment, his face was full of excitement.


    Just entering the battle space, Ye Feng chooses to challenge Huang San. As a result, it won''t take long to kill Huang San smoothly.


    Through this actual battle, he also found out the specific effect of the second Wu pulse.


    The second martial vein at the level of Dacheng can increase the vitality power of fire attribute by about 30%. If the three fire red coral flame beads erupt, you can more than double your own fire attribute power in a short time.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng just made use of the power of the flame bead and cooperated with the flame knife technique to easily kill Huang San.


    Huang San''s strength is still above most Huang bangwu. In this way, as long as he does not encounter some particularly powerful opponents, it must be no problem to win a walking place in the end of the year trial.


    It''s time to go out.


    After staying here for more than half a month, it has been less than two days outside. According to the time, the end of the year trial will begin soon.


    Ye Feng went out of the space and returned to the room.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Huo Jinger to knock at the door


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the princess''s house.


    The three princes sat contentedly among them.


    "Your Highness, it seems that it''s no problem to get a good ranking in the trial this time." Ye Feng looked at his proud appearance and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the prince has refined lava and crystallized in the past two days and successfully improved the grade of Wu vein. Now the fire attribute power is much more powerful than before. It''s just a trial at the end of the year. The prince doesn''t worry at all. Even if he goes to a powerful country, it''s easy to pass the assessment of Wu mansion in the Western Tang Dynasty."


    The three princes boasted, and their eyes fell on Ye Feng, with strange light in their eyes.


    "Eh, Ye Feng, have you made progress in your cultivation?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The third prince said, "you pervert, you can easily defeat Jiang Liuyun of huangbang 19 in the later stage of Tongming territory. Now that Tongming territory is complete, don''t you have a chance to reach the top of huangbang?"


    Huo Jinger interrupted their chat: "third brother, you will enter the place of trial in a moment. If you have experience, tell us about it first."


    "OK, let''s talk as we go. Let''s get together first."


    Nodding, the three princes looked serious. They went out and walked towards the palace.


    "The place of trial is a secret place discovered by Taizu, the founding father of our country. It is said that Taizu has benefited a lot from it. According to ancient books, this secret place was once a mountain gate of great power tens of thousands of years ago, which can only be opened in a specific few days. It is complex, with all kinds of unimaginable opportunities and endless crises, because years ago For a long time, the secret realm space seems not so stable and can''t withstand too fierce energy collision. Therefore, only those who cultivate martial arts under congenital cultivation can enter. "


    "There are too many uncertainties in the secret place. There are many monsters and dangerous animals. Half a step of innate cultivation can only fool around in the most peripheral places. Most Huang bangwu people can only go deep into the secret place for dozens of miles. Moreover, there are several palaces in the secret place, and opportunities can be found in each place. In short, anything can happen in it. As for what they can get, it depends on their own opportunities ¡£¡±


    Said the third prince.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned, "how to measure everyone''s ranking?"


    Although not every one of the 72 martial artists on the Huang list will enter, the number will certainly not be less than 50 or 60. In addition, there are royal and noble descendants such as three princes and seven princes, and even martial artists in the counties subordinate to the prefecture. It is said that the total number of martial artists exceeds 1000, and the number of people who can be escorted by the prefecture and state adds up to 30.


    There are ten Royal and noble descendants and twenty powerful warriors.

 Chapter 142

    The third prince continued, "naturally, it''s measured by the value of the treasure. Otherwise, do you think the purpose of letting so many martial artists enter the county is to benefit them?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s suspicious look in his eyes, the three princes explained: "because the secret place of trial was a mountain gate with at least three grades or more, there were many treasures and countless secrets inside. Any treasures and secrets we found in it should be handed over to the prefectures and countries after coming out."


    "Of course, it is obviously impossible for everyone to contribute in vain. Therefore, according to the value of the items obtained, the county will not only have a point, but also give a certain amount of spiritual stone compensation. For example, the general xuanjie secret script can be exchanged for 2000 to 10000 inferior spiritual stones. The rare xuanjie unique secret script can be exchanged for tens of thousands of inferior spiritual stones."


    "What about the stairs?" Huo jing''er blinked and suddenly made a sound.


    The third prince rolled his eyes and said, "seven younger sister, you really want to be beautiful. The earth level secret script is very rare. It is said that our royal family''s Secret earth level skill was obtained from the secret territory thousands of years ago. Let''s not think about it."


    Huo jing''er refused: "since the secret place is the Mountain Gate of the bulk gate above the third grade, how can there be no land level?"


    "Yes, of course, but don''t forget, seven younger sister. You can''t enter the secret realm from birth, and the depths of the secret realm are full of endless crises. Even the top three experts on the Yellow list can''t go deep into it. As for the ancient temple in the center of the secret realm, let alone the earth level, maybe there are all tianlevel secrets."


    After listening to the three princes'' explanation, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Whether there is something is on the one hand, whether you can get it is on the other hand, you can''t say no just because you can''t get it.


    Seeing that Huo jing''er stopped talking, the three princes continued: "the same is true for other treasures and spirit tools. Of course, those who contribute the secret script to the royal family can cultivate themselves, but they can''t pass it on to others at will. After coming out, depending on their personal contribution, they will be eligible to be sent to the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    It sounds fair to get the escort qualification according to the contribution. However, in this way, the competition inside can be imagined. After entering the secret territory of the trial, there are no external rules and constraints. The counties and countries belong to three first-class families and four first-class families. These talented children can''t do anything for their own interests?


    It''s normal to kill.


    It is said that every year, there are a large number of martial artists who lose in the trial at the end of the year.


    Especially when you are pregnant with a treasure, you should be more careful. In the martial arts world with respect to strength, killing and seizing treasure is really common.


    In the face of absolute interests, every huangbang master who enters the secret territory, even the aristocratic descendants who are not as strong as huangbang masters, are more terrible than monsters.


    While talking, the three had crossed the moat and entered the inner courtyard of the palace along the white jade bridge.


    Ye Feng had never thought that the entrance to the secret place of trial at the end of the year would be in the palace.


    There are more and more people along the way. Everyone is walking on the same road. People who know each other will nod their heads and say hello. Those who don''t know each other flash fear in their eyes. It seems that they are all enemies.


    Seeing the four princes and seven princes coming in parallel, most martial artists will stop and bow their hands.


    This is someone else''s territory.


    Seeing this scene, the Three Princes Often wave their hands proudly, while Huo jing''er turns a blind eye. Obviously, they see many things that are noticed.


    Far away, a bright halo appeared in front of a square.


    "The halo is already so strong? It seems that in a few hours, the door of the secret realm will open. Well, there are so many people. Let''s go and occupy a good place."


    The third prince quickened his pace under his feet.


    Looking up, Ye Feng also saw clusters of people standing in the East and west of the square under the halo.


    These people have different costumes, including yellow robes and black clothes. The patterns on each pile of people''s clothes are different, indicating that they come from different religious families and aristocratic families.


    Tianyuan prefecture has three first-class sects: fire gate, Chaoyuan sect and Feiyun sect.


    There are also Zhuge family, Lin family, Ming family and Shangguan family.


    Most of the huangbang experts come from these families. In addition, other counties subordinate to the prefecture and state participated in the end of the year trial, and thousands of people entered them. Of course, these martial artists in the county have no chance to escort the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty, but the counties and countries can''t chill their hearts and obtain the qualification to participate in the trial.


    People who have an organic relationship can also get a lot of benefits.


    Thousands of people soon filled the square.


    At this time, the people of the Lin family, one of the four first-class aristocratic families, had arrived first. They were already in the king''s city, the closest to the king''s palace.


    Seeing Ye Feng and the three princes and seven princes coming, a trace of killing intention flashed in the gloomy eyes of Lin Nantian, the head of the Lin family. Ye Feng didn''t see Lin Bixie. Lin Qingjie and several other Lin children followed Lin Nantian.


    His eyes moved away from the Lin family, and Ye Feng''s pupils contracted.


    Many young experts.


    Most of the people present were young people. Almost everyone had half step congenital cultivation. More than 80% of them were in the later stage of half step congenital cultivation. Several of them showed an extremely fierce momentum, which made Ye Feng a little afraid.


    The third prince glanced at these people present, but his look was very relaxed. He said to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, you have to show your real skills this time when you enter the secret territory. Except that Hua Tiancheng didn''t come, it seems that almost all the others have come this year."


    The third prince and Huo Jinger have no pressure.


    The third prince was able to pass the end of the year trial last year. This year, the martial vein has been improved, and his strength has been greatly enhanced, so there is no problem.


    His focus is on the next Wu Fu assessment.


    As for Huo Jinger, in fact, she doesn''t need to participate in the trial at all, because she has obtained the qualification to go to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to worship master Dong as a teacher. To participate in the trial, the first is to join the fun, and the second is to follow Ye Feng.


    And with their status, no one will dare to attack them when they enter the secret place.


    Most of the Huang bangwu people only want to get a place in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. If they dare to attack the royal children who are noble in the sky, unless they are completely killed by God unknowingly, they will not only get no place after they come out, but also the clan and family will be implicated.


    The risk is too great.


    Among the three, only Ye Feng will have some changes.


    "Did Hua Tiancheng come?" Ye Feng was relieved.


    Hua Tiancheng is definitely the most powerful of all martial artists. Ye Feng may have the strength to defeat most huangbang experts, but when he meets Hua Tiancheng, he must not be an opponent now

 Chapter 143

    The third prince said: "Normally, Hua Tiancheng also wants to participate in the trial, but he was recommended by the martial arts arena six months ago. He has entered the martial arts mansion in advance. Naturally, there is no need to do more. As for GUI Shenzi, the second and Lu Yuanhong, the third, all represent the top young generation in the prefecture. They are stronger than some new martial arts teachers and have the strength to kill the innate."


    "Kill congenital?"


    Huo jing''er stuck out her tongue.


    Ye Feng stood still and didn''t have much expression on his face.


    The third prince looked at him strangely and said: "I haven''t seen them do it. I can''t think of their strength. If they are listed in the Yellow list, they are qualified to be called talents. The top few can be described as peerless talents. Such people have great luck since childhood. Maybe people like GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong haven''t advanced yet. It''s not that their accomplishments are not enough to break through, but to wait for entering the secret realm and get success in the trial at the end of the year More benefits. "


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    If, according to the three princes, this testing secret place is really a large Mountain Gate with more than three grades in ancient times, which contains many treasures of skill secret scripts, it will be more attractive for these talents to delay the breakthrough and advance after entering the secret place to obtain benefits.


    "What a fool! Do they have a chance to break through? Don''t they know that if they break through the congenital, they may be directly accepted as the inner door by the Wu mansion?"


    Huo Jinger shook her head contemptuously.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "if you get the secret script of the earth level skill in the secret territory, it is naturally more worthwhile than becoming the inner door of the martial arts house. Moreover, if you get the secret script of the earth level, the martial arts house must rush to recruit."


    This is complementary.


    Although the martial arts house has a good background, the secret scripts of the earth level are so rare that even internal disciples may not be qualified to practice unless they become the real elite of the martial arts house.


    The martial arts get the secret script of the earth level and contribute to the martial arts house. Why should they care about an internal and external quota?


    Looking at these warriors in the field, Ye Feng slightly breathed out and asked, "Your Highness, which of these people need special attention?"


    The third prince looked around and pointed to a group of people in front of him. He said without taboo: "they are wearing the clothes of the Ming family. It must be the children of the Ming family of a martial arts family. Most of them are the most famous genius of the famous family. Mingyue night ranked fourth in the Yellow list. People of the Ming family are good at using swords. It is said that the sword technique of Mingyue night is like the moonlight, which is unique."


    Ye Feng followed the three princes'' fingers. Twenty feet away, surrounded by six or seven young people with similar clothes, the pale young man was particularly eye-catching. He was wearing white clothes, slender, noble and murderous, and his breath was extremely dangerous.


    "This man is terrible!"


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power is amazing, and his ability to distinguish breath is unique. He can see the unfathomable depth of the bright moon night at a glance.


    The pointing of the third prince attracted the hostility of several young people in the Ming family, but the leader, the master of the Ming family, obviously recognized the Royal identity of the third prince and the seven princes from their clothes, and just smiled at them.


    The third prince didn''t think so and continued to look around.


    Soon he reached out to the other side and his fingers fell on a figure in the northeast.


    "See, he is GUI Shenzi mentioned by the prince just now. He is the first person outside the fire gate and the second in the Yellow list. He is the strongest person to enter the secret territory this time. His strength must be stronger than that of the moon night. You must pay attention to this person. He won''t kill indiscriminately on the moon night, but GUI Shenzi is easy to kill. Even the prince doesn''t dare to provoke him easily."


    At a glance, Ye Feng found GUI Shenzi''s figure in the crowd at the fire gate. In addition to his higher cultivation than others, GUI Shenzi exuded a kind of evil spirit that Ye Feng was very familiar with, and this evil spirit was dozens of times stronger than that left on Ye Feng before.


    If ye Feng killed dozens of people, the number of people killed by Shen Zi is definitely more than hundreds.


    The strong smell of blood, combined with the unique hot smell of the fire gate, made him naturally have a violent smell on his head. Even other members of the fire gate could not help keeping a certain distance from him.


    Being pointed by the third prince, GUI Shenzi in red seemed to feel it. He turned his head and grinned at him. The third prince quickly lowered his head.


    But Huo jing''er still looked at him unscrupulously. Ye Feng didn''t deliberately avoid it, which surprised him.


    A cold look appeared on his face.


    After GUI Shenzi returned, the three princes continued to introduce other experts to Ye Feng.


    "ZHUGE Chengyun, the son of the Zhuge family of the first-class martial arts aristocratic family, ranks sixth in the Yellow list. The Zhuge family is good at sneak attacks with concealed weapons, killing without blood."


    "Shangguanzheng, the eighth in the Yellow list, has a strong body, and the physical strength ranks first among the Yellow list experts."


    "Lin Qingjie, oh, you know Lin Qingjie, the prince won''t say it."


    "There are the disciples of Chaoyuan sect. Although Chaoyuan sect doesn''t have the top ten in huangbang, there are more people entering huangbang. There are five of them. Their eldest martial brother is called Bei Haiming. Huangbang 11 has excellent sword skills. A broken Yue sword is like a mountain oppressing people who are not as strong as him. They will collapse at the touch and have no resistance at all. Eh, the little girl around him has white skin and body The material is also good... Ah yo, seven younger sister, why are you screwing me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, more than a dozen people came in the distance. The three princes kept rubbing their thighs. When they saw the visitor, they said to Ye Feng: "the people of Feiyun sect are coming."


    Feiyun sect?


    Hearing these three words, Ye Feng suddenly emitted sparks from his calm eyes.


    At the same time, Huo Jinger''s look became ugly, because it was Hua Tianli, the second childe of China, who walked with these people.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Hua Tianli smiled darkly and said a few words in the ear of a rather burly young warrior in the lead.


    The young warrior immediately transmitted his fierce eyes, stared at Ye Feng, and then strode forward.


    "You are Ye Feng?" he said in an inharmonious voice, and the sarcasm on his face was very obvious.


    The third prince was angry and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yuanhong, what do you mean?"


    This burly young martial artist is Lu Yuanhong of Feiyun sect, the Third Master of huangbang.


    Lu Yuanhong arched his hands to the third prince and said with a Yin smile, "the third prince, Lu has no other meaning. He just came up to say hello to Ye Feng, get to know him, and take a message for an elder of the zongmen."


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng asked faintly.


    "Elder Hu said, you killed his apprentice and killed his beloved thing. Let Lu mention your head and go back." Lu Yuanhong said not light but not heavy.


    Hearing his words, the third prince and the seventh Princess glared at him

 Chapter 144

    Ye Feng looked very calm and still smiled: "why so much trouble? One day, Ye Feng will personally go to Feiyun mountain to find him and let Hu daotong wash his neck and wait for the knife."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If you have the ability to say it again..."


    A group of young martial artists of feiyunzong showed their angry faces and surrounded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said coldly, "I said, one day, I will destroy your Feiyun sect."


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    There was a roar around. Ye Feng''s words offended the whole Feiyun sect, and the two congenital elders who came with the team were all angry.


    Among them, a young martial artist jumped up in front of Ye Feng in three steps and two steps, and shouted coldly: "those who only know the martial arts in the Ming Dynasty insult our Feiyun sect. I''ll beat you down first and give you a profound lesson."


    He roared, and the real Qi in his body flowed rapidly to his arms along with the meridians.


    In an instant, his hands turned blue and gave off a strange luster.


    The young warrior rushed forward, pinched his fist with his five fingers and hit it with one punch, hitting the air with a "pa pa" sound.


    Next to him, a martial artist from another sect aristocratic family was slightly moved and said, "green demon hand? Is he Yin Xiao, an expert of Feiyun sect?"


    "Yin Xiao reached the late congenital half step years ago. He is full of Qi. Moreover, he has cultivated the green magic hand of xuanjie martial arts to a small level. Even in the face of Huang bangwu, he has the power of a war."


    The third prince and Huo jing''er looked at each other without shouting.


    They naturally understand that Yin Xiao, the green devil who is regarded as an expert, is going to be unlucky.


    But the others nearby don''t know.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments are only complete in Tongming territory, which makes them think that Ye Feng, like the three princes and seven princes, is just a descendant of an aristocrat. Just now, in front of so many elite disciples of Feiyun sect and even leading elders, he said he would destroy Feiyun sect.


    Yin Xiao, the green devil, boldly shot, taught him a lesson, even broke his hands and feet, and abolished Dantian''s true Qi.


    While others were talking, Ye Feng''s arm waved and split a red air wave, which hit the green palm of the green devil''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Yin smiled and screamed, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    His chest was dented by the red air wave, and even his ribs were broken, and crimson blood kept pouring out of the wound.


    With just one move, Yin Xiao in the later half of congenital stage was seriously injured. He must not be able to participate in the test for a while.


    Yes? How could this happen!


    Except for a few people, others, including Lu Yuanhong, were surprised and speechless.


    GUI Shenzi and mingyueye, who were previously introduced by the three princes, also showed surprised eyes and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "The so-called young generation experts of Feiyun sect have no real name. They can''t even take a move. It''s really disappointing." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Ye Feng, you deceive people too much!" Lu Yuanhong frowned.


    Several Feiyun sect disciples surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Why, you may say that you take my head away and don''t allow me to say that I killed your sect? Has Feiyun sect always been so domineering?" Ye Feng looked at him and said coldly, "and I just said that this waste was the first to start. Now it''s not my opponent. You Feiyun sect want to fight in groups?"


    "Hum! What Ye Feng said is not wrong. You don''t see what this place is. How can you wait to be wild?"


    The third prince came forward and went out with a cold drink.


    As soon as the three princes became powerful, these young Feiyun sect disciples immediately looked at each other. Everyone knew that it was in the palace. If they really offended the prince Tianwei, the Feiyun sect would certainly not be able to bear the responsibility of one grade sect.


    Whether it was Lu Yuanhong''s provocation or Yin Xiao''s action, they took the initiative to initiate it, but I didn''t expect that this man who knew the territory of Ming had such strength.


    The elder who led the team frowned. He faintly noticed that there had been some changes in the vitality of the heaven and earth rolling around the palace. It must have been a fight just now that alerted the palace experts. At this time, it was unwise to fall out with Ye Feng, who was sheltered by some three princes and seven princes.


    He waved his hand and asked people to help Yin Xiao down for treatment. Then he looked at Lu Yuanhong and shook his head slightly and said, "Yuanhong, just outside."


    The implication is to find Ye Feng who insulted the sect after entering the secret place.


    "Hum..."


    A group of people stood aside angrily. Lu Yuanhong stared at Ye Feng with vicious eyes and wanted to cramp and peel Ye Feng.


    The sight of Hua Tianli naturally excited him and finally provoked the anger of Feiyun sect. Moreover, Ye Feng ridiculed Feiyun sect. Did he really want to pick out the whole Sect on his own?


    It''s ridiculous that an ant tries to shake a big tree.


    Hua Tianli was in a very happy mood at the moment, and his eyes were filled with sinister smiles after the trick succeeded


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the halo above my head became brighter and brighter, and the illusory light and shadow even opened quietly like a door like substance.


    After a while, the whole aura finally had no change, and the loud voice shook people''s hearts.


    A dignified voice sounded in the void: "the entrance to the secret place has been opened. The experimenter enters the secret place. People who are idle, etc. stay away quickly."


    The third prince quietly pointed out: "the secret place is like a big disk. After entering, everyone will appear in the outermost circle of the disk. The position of each person after entering is not fixed. However, regardless of where they are transmitted, they should keep calm, and it''s best to be able to gather together. If they are alone, they can''t advance rashly if they don''t have enough strength..."


    While saying this, the three princes'' eyes fell on Huo jing''er.


    This last sentence was obviously specially said to Huo Jinger, who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Jing''er, after you go in, you''ll meet your third brother first. Don''t go deep alone." Ye Feng also warned.


    Huo jing''er raised her head and looked at Ye Feng. She wanted to say "I want to follow you", but she nodded.


    Huo Jinger also knows that there are many crises after entering the secret place, and Ye Feng is in a bad situation. At this time, he can''t make trouble for Ye Feng.


    "Boom..."


    The sky was suddenly bright, and the halo burst into a very bright light. Under the halo, there is a white light column with a thickness of tens of feet, falling from the sky.


    "It''s on."


    "When you enter the light column enveloping range, you can transmit it to the secret territory..."


    "Move!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial artists participating in the test rush towards the light column, and as soon as they enter the range of the light column, they will disappear in an instant

 Chapter 145

    "Yuanhong, you should remember that Ye Feng lost face to our Feiyun sect in front of so many clan families here. He even boasted that he wanted to destroy our clan. The sin is unforgivable. You must take his life if you encounter him in the trial."


    The elder led by feiyunzong sends a message to Lu Yuanhong.


    Lu Yuanhong''s face showed a trace of ferocity and replied, "don''t worry, elder Ning. He killed Wei Guoan, a disciple of our sect, and wounded younger martial brother Yin Xiao on the spot. Besides, the second childe Hua hates him. Even if you don''t say it, Yuanhong will never let this boy come out alive."


    "Well, but Ye Feng belongs to Ye Feng. You must not offend the third prince and the seventh princess. Offend the royal family, don''t say you can''t go to the West Tang Wu mansion, even if we Feiyun sect don''t have good fruit to eat." elder Naning warned earnestly.


    Lu Yuanhong was stunned, nodded and said, "remember the teachings of the elders."


    Shua.


    His figure also entered the aperture, turned into a streamer and disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the white aperture, maple leaf felt light and his mind became dull.


    It should be some kind of transmission array.


    Fortunately, this bad feeling didn''t last long. At the next moment, the familiar breath poured into his nostrils. There was a light in front of Ye Feng, and his figure finally appeared in another mysterious space.


    This is a strange space, with ripples and bright lights in the void.


    Hoo!


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that outside!"


    Feeling the vitality of heaven and earth, Ye Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The vitality concentration here was even more than that of the King City, which was no less than that of the wandering ancestral land.


    The temperature around is slightly higher. What maple leaf sees is a piece of sand about dozens of miles, full of golden quicksand.


    When he looked up, a green mountain could be seen opposite the sand, emitting Yingying Baoguang, which gave Ye Feng some reverie.


    You have to cross the sand in front of you to reach the mountain.


    Ye Feng looked around. There seemed to be no other road, so he could only cross through sand.


    His eyes were as flat as a mirror, just like a flat desert. It seemed that there was no danger. However, Ye Feng was not a rookie now. Naturally, he would not relax his vigilance in this secret environment. After he stimulated his mental strength, he slowly stepped into the seemingly safe desert step by step.


    One foot, two feet


    With the deepening of the pace, Ye Feng''s mind became more and more nervous. A layer of fire red shield was released on the body surface and side to keep the whole body airtight.


    But when he walked into the desert for several miles, nothing changed, and his face relaxed a little.


    According to common sense, it has gone deep into the desert. If there were any danger, it should have appeared long ago.


    "Eh!"


    Ye Feng suddenly had a palpitation in his heart.


    There was a small fluctuation in the eternal green pulse without signs for a long time.


    Is there a spirit herb and medicine in this desert?


    He walked along the feeling for a distance, glanced, and sure enough, he found a little green dozens of feet ahead.


    Among the golden quicksand, a green spirit plant is particularly dazzling. The spirit grass is green, just like a superior emerald. The part exposed to the ground is about feet long, which makes Ye Feng feel a faint cool breath from a distance.


    "Is it the azure grass that can increase the defense of the fire shop? This unique elixir of the Yellow rank can sell a thousand spirit stones in the auction house. I didn''t expect to find one as soon as I entered this secret place."


    Ye Feng swept away towards the green spirit grass without touching the ground.


    But just as he was about to approach the collection range of spirit grass, there was a sudden change in the sand.


    A yellow sandbag with a foot was suddenly stirred up. Then, many insects with transparent wings broke the sandbag. As soon as their wings vibrated, they were suspended in mid air and excited towards the body shield emitted by leaf maple.


    Each of these flying insects has the thickness of a finger and is black all over. When they flutter their wings, they make a buzzing sound, which is very strange.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has seen the true face of these insects. They are big black ants. It''s huge, and the number is amazing. At a glance, it''s almost thousands.


    His mind revolved rapidly, trying to recall what kind of insects and animals these flying ants were and what weaknesses they had.


    But before he remembered, a "buzzing" black torrent had hit the body protecting Qi.


    The crackling sound sounded one after another, and all the flying ants were bounced out.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was relieved, and his face also showed a happy look.


    But just a moment later, his smile stagnated.


    Because the black flying ants that were bounced off turned over a few somersaults, fluttered their wings and flew over again. They didn''t look hurt at all.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, he split the air and clapped a palm. The real Qi of fire was surging, and a hot red light was shot out of his hand.


    The red light rolled over, and the black flying ants fell down as if they had been devastated by the wind. However, before Ye Feng made any action, the fallen flying ants quickly flapped their wings and flew again, unharmed.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s expression is a little ugly.


    It seems that these black flying ants are born with the characteristics of blocking fire and are not afraid of their own fire attribute Qi.


    At this time, more and more black flying ants hit him, and the body protection Qi gradually became unsustainable. Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he hurried to run towards the direction of the green spirit grass.


    After a few breaths, he ran to the edge of the green spirit grass, took the spirit grass in the air, and then quickly swept towards the other end of the desert.


    As long as he gets out of the desert, he will have a chance to get rid of the black flying ants.


    There was a sudden buzz over the whole desert.


    If you look down from the mid air at this time, you can find that a black spot in the desert is running forward rapidly, and behind the black spot, there is a large black fog sweeping in, but the speed difference between the two is not large, so that the black fog can not catch up with the black spot all the time.


    About half an hour later, the disheartened leaf maple finally fled to the edge of the desert. Looking around, he quickly ran into the green mountains.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng expected, these black flying ants can''t leave the desert too far. Although some continue to chase, they don''t pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    After a while, the last few black flying ants also gave up their pursuit and turned back with their wings.


    Ye Feng finally had time to absorb the huge medicine contained in the green spirit grass

 Chapter 146

    The mountain is high and the forest is dense. The low roar of monsters comes from a distance, which makes this dark and dense forest a little more scary.


    As soon as he threw away the green spirit grass that turned into medicine residue at will, Ye Feng chose to climb up. He spread out his body method and was fast.


    In the gray forest, the sun shines through the dense leaves on the ground full of dead leaves, forming spots of light, bringing a glimmer of light to the gray forest. As the terrain rises, the brightness of the forest becomes brighter and brighter, and the richness of vitality increases again.


    A light wind caressed, Ye Feng heard a rustling sound coming from the front.


    When he stopped, he saw an ape like monster dozens of feet ahead.


    This ape monster is about the same size as human beings. It has a pair of iron cyan arms. Its arms are very long. When it stands up, its arms can touch the ground.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, ape monster Sen''s cold eyes showed a trace of humanized smile.


    Arm monkey.


    Ye Feng recognized the monster. It should be a top-grade monster of the Yellow stage, a monkey with arms.


    This monster''s arms are as hard as fine steel, powerful and sharp.


    Generally, half step congenital martial arts are very difficult to deal with.


    However, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Click


    The sound of dead branches breaking came from the ground. The monkey jumped with his arms, grabbed the tall trunk with his arms and crossed forward. The action was very strange.


    At the moment of approaching a few feet, the demon monkey jumped into the air, waved his arms from above and grabbed Ye Feng''s head.


    Ye Feng ignored it at all. When he saw the monster fall from the ground, he hit it with a fist.


    "Bang..."


    The demon monkey who jumped into the sky was bounced back by Juli shock.


    And it obviously has not weak intelligence. After seeing Ye Feng''s hegemonic power, he showed deep fear in his eyes, scratched his ears and cheeks for two eyes, and suddenly jumped onto the tall branches again. After several ups and downs, the shadow disappeared.


    "Little monkey, you know."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t chase the monster. He was about to continue climbing towards the top of the mountain. At this moment, his ears stirred slightly and heard the sound of fighting on the right.


    It seems not far from here.


    After a movement of thought, he skimmed towards the direction where the voice sounded.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared on a highland, his eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    Because within the sight, there was a group of magic monkeys with arms.


    There are a lot of monkeys in this group, almost a dozen.


    They are frantically attacking a light blue light mass, which is shaky and flickering, and a human shadow is in it, with a look of hard support.


    Looking at all this, Ye Feng couldn''t help standing still. Although he was not afraid of monsters at this level, he would not be involved in the fight.


    At this time, the first particularly strong demon monkey suddenly screamed, pulled up a small tree, regarded it as a huge stick several feet long, clamped his head, brought a roaring wind, and smashed the figure in the light group.


    "Bang..."


    The light blue body protecting light mass broke instantly, and a embarrassed figure rolled out. Then four or five demon monkeys ran up at the same time.


    When Ye Feng thought the man was going to die, the man suddenly shot an insignificant ball in his hand, and the figure suddenly retreated in the opposite direction.


    As soon as the ball was excited, it "roared" and exploded into a small mushroom cloud. Several full arm demon monkeys rushed forward did not take any precautions against it, and the casualties were heavy.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    What''s that little ball?


    How could you be so powerful that you killed and injured so many unique yellow level monsters at once? Such a powerful explosive is much more powerful than that evil wind demon tiger exploded in the fiery Valley last time.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape being blown up by this thing in a hurry.


    It seems that there are countless treasures in the martial arts world. You must be careful in the future.


    Many companions were killed and injured at once, and the figure escaped. The other apes, monkeys and monsters were very angry at once. The leading arm demon monkey gave a shrill and low roar, held a huge stick and led other demons to chase up quickly.


    The arm monkey was so fast that it caught up with the man in an instant.


    In the hands of the fleeing figure, there didn''t seem to be many powerful explosion beads like before. Even if they were caught up by the lead monkey, they didn''t shoot the second one. They just waved their spirit sword and wrapped themselves in a light blue light.


    However, he should have found Ye Feng''s figure not far away. Under the attack of several arm demon monkeys, he approached Ye Feng''s position a little bit.


    Ye Feng looked a few times and turned around to leave.


    Now he has no intention of plotting against each other, nor does he want to waste energy to save an Unknown Warrior.


    In particular, the other party also has something that can cause severe damage to him. If you saved a man like Huang San like last time, you might hurt yourself instead.


    People''s hearts are dangerous. In this testing secret place, anything can happen.


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, a woman''s voice came from the light blue light.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m Bei Qingman, the emperor of Chaoyuan. I beg Mr. Ye to help me and thank you again!" the woman''s voice was full of panic for fear that Ye Feng would leave.


    "Do you know me?"


    Hearing the other party calling out his name, Ye Feng turned around.


    "I''ve met Mr. Ye before. Please Mr. Ye... Ouch..."


    The light blue light mass dissipated again. This time, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. Since the other party knew himself and didn''t help, it seemed unreasonable. At this time, it was obvious that several arm demon monkeys found Ye Feng''s existence and flew towards him.


    You can''t do it without doing it.


    When the figure moved, Ye Feng jumped towards beiqingman''s light blue light. The man was still in mid air, and there was a black stick in his hand, which was his best heavy weapon short iron stick.


    Whew!


    Staggered, the short iron rod waved a black light. A flying monkey with arms was knocked down by Ye Feng''s stick, broken bones and muscles, and fell to the ground with a sad scream.


    The first demon monkey looked hard, let Bei Qingman go, and turned to Ye Feng.


    The monkey was obviously very confident in his hard iron arm. His left arm swept away and his right arm grabbed Ye Feng in the air.


    "Go away!" Ye Feng burst out.


    Dang!


    When the short iron stick hit the iron arm of the monkey, there was a sound of gold and iron. Then, the monkey''s hard arm made a click. It was obvious that the arm bone was broken.


    After a stick broke the iron arm, Ye Feng''s fist appeared above the demon monkey''s head

 Chapter 147

    Ye Feng''s fist hit the demon monkey''s head.


    Bang


    The brain splashed everywhere, its head was instantly exploded, and its body collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, other monkeys with arms around showed frightened eyes. After a burst of mournful sound, they soon scattered and fled.


    The unique monster of the Yellow rank is no longer the enemy of Ye Feng''s move.


    Although the tong arm demon monkey is a top-notch monster of the Yellow level. Generally, those who take half a step of congenital martial arts can only run for their lives when they encounter it, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength can not be measured by realm.


    Berman, who narrowly escaped death, was stunned.


    Just one face-to-face, she killed the first demon monkey and scared the other through arm demon monkeys to escape. Ye Feng was so powerful that she was many times stronger than when she beat Wei Yu with the first punch, which made her speechless for a long time.


    Until Ye Feng took back the short iron bar in her hand calmly, she woke up and hurriedly dispersed her body protection Qi to see the ceremony.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng finally saw the woman''s face. It turned out that it was the beautiful beauty walking with Wei Yu in the restaurant when he first entered the king''s city.


    At the moment, beiqingman''s face was a little pale because he consumed too much real Qi, but he looked more charming.


    She was wearing a thin tight blue dress, revealing Miaoman''s figure. At this time, her whole body was dripping with sweat, sending out bursts of fragrance and full of temptation.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his face returned to normal.


    "Thank you for your help, young master Ye. You will never forget your help." Bei Qingman saluted Ye Feng and said in a charming voice.


    "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Since Miss Bei is out of danger, ye will leave."


    Ye Feng looked at her, said a word calmly, and then turned and left without the slightest intention of chatting more.


    This move was beyond beiqingman''s expectation. Generally, when young men see themselves, who doesn''t want to use an excuse to get close to one or two, not to mention this time, they deliver them to the door. No one has ever been as calm and arrogant as the leaf maple in front of them.


    At the thought of the next situation, beiqingmanton looked uncertain, opened his red lips and said slightly embarrassed: "is childe Ye going to leave Qingman alone in such a wild mountain? Moreover, Qingman hasn''t thanked childe ye for saving his life!"


    When he said this, Bei Qingman had a tender face, which made people feel pity.


    But Ye Feng didn''t look back at all, just left a cold word. "I don''t need to thank you for saving my life. In this secret place, ye can only barely protect himself. Miss Bei, you''d better take care of yourself."


    With the sound falling, Ye Feng''s figure jumped out for several feet and was about to disappear into the jungle.


    Beiqingman''s face became more pale.


    With half a step of her innate cultivation, she can barely compete with a monster of the class of tong arm demon monkey, but now there are many monsters in the mountain. Maybe the tong arm demon monkey she meets is just the weakest one. If she can''t meet other people of Chaoyuan sect in time, she''s afraid she''ll have to go to the outermost part of the secret place to kill time.


    And beiqingman knew that there was a secret hall at the top of the mountain, where he could find some good opportunities.


    Seeing Ye Feng gradually go away, Bei Qingman was also helpless when she was angry with Ye Feng''s stony heart. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she flew forward and shouted to the gradually gone Ye Feng''s back: "please stay, childe Ye. As long as childe Ye promised to escort Qingman to the top of the mountain, Qingman is willing to give him a heavy treasure and will never let childe ye suffer."


    "Heavy treasure?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng moved in his heart and slowed down.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t like Bei Qingman very much.


    There was nothing wrong with her walking with Wei Yu, but Wei Yu wanted to occupy the private room set by himself. Bei Qingman clearly had the ability to stop him, but he didn''t speak to stop him.


    At that time, Ye Feng was only refining Qi and cultivating accomplishments, but Wei Yu had reached the Tongming realm. If Ye Feng was not superior, she would certainly be humiliated by Wei Yu, while Bei Qingman was indifferent to the scene of the other party bullying others, which showed that she was actually as high as Wei Yu, and didn''t pay attention to people whose accomplishments were lower than them.


    In Yuan Wu mainland, maybe the children of zongmen family had such a nature, but Ye Feng couldn''t stand their virtue.


    If beiqingman didn''t mention the gift of heavy treasure, Ye Feng must have left directly.


    "On Qingman, there is also a thunderbolt thunder bead given by my father. I believe that childe Ye has just seen the power of thunder bead. This bead contains a trace of lightning power refined by my father. Even if it is a congenital expert at the early stage, Qingman can''t connect it. As long as childe Ye is willing to escort Qingman, Qingman will give it to childe."


    Beiqingman worried that Ye Feng was unmoved and explained quickly.


    "Is it the ball with amazing explosive power just now?" Ye Feng turned around and looked a little thoughtful.


    "That''s right. This is the treasure that Qingman attaches great importance to when he enters the secret place. My father gave him three in total. Unexpectedly, there was only one left when he first came here."


    Beiqingman looked very helpless.


    In her long, snow-white palm, she held a bead the size of a pigeon egg with a reddish color. Even though it looked ordinary, the power just revealed really made Ye Feng''s eyes hot.


    Looking at this humble round bead, Ye Feng pondered for a moment, took it with his palm, played with it slightly, and asked, "this thunderbolt thunder bead certainly makes Ye excited, but ye is still curious. Why does Miss Bei want to go to the top of the mountain? If ye sends Miss Bei up the mountain and leaves, isn''t miss Bei dead?"


    The top of the mountain is closer to the inside of the secret place, and naturally there are more crises.


    At that time, how can beiqingman come back without this amazing thunderbolt thunder bead?


    After hearing this, beiqingman''s face changed slightly and his expression hesitated.


    "Since Miss Bei refuses to tell the truth, ye will go up and have a look. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Feng pretends to return thunderbolt Leizhu to Bei Qingman, and immediately makes Bei Qingman''s eyes freeze.


    "Young master ye, it''s no secret. This mountain is a branch of the huge sect in the secret place. On the top of the mountain is the palace building left over from that year, which is called the sixth vice palace. We Chaoyuan sect have studied the secret place for many years and roughly figured out that one thing in the palace is very important to our sect. Therefore, after our Chaoyuan sect disciples entered the secret place in recent years, they Disciples who are closer to this mountain will certainly take the lead in going to find out. Alas, Qingman overestimated himself and found that the place where he settled was at the foot of the mountain. He thought carefully. He didn''t expect to be able to walk here. "


    After saying this, beiqingman twisted his waist and showed helplessness in his bright eyes.

 Chapter 148

    The sixth vice palace? The name is a little strange.


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Bei Qingman glanced at him and continued: "Qingman is in a dilemma now. As long as he gets to the top of the mountain, other disciples of our sect will come to meet him. Naturally, there will be no danger at that time. Therefore, he begged childe ye to take Qingman up the mountain."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, but then opened his mouth and asked, "Miss Bei, what is the thing you just said that is very useful to you Chaoyuan sect?"


    "This..."


    Bei Qingman frowned and seemed to have made up his mind. He bit his silver teeth and smiled: "young master Ye has saved Qingman''s life, so Qingman won''t hide it. I established the emperor with a sword in the Yuan Dynasty, and it is said that the sixth vice palace contains a very powerful sword meaning. If we can get this, we can greatly increase the strength of our clan."


    "Sword meaning?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Young master Ye doesn''t seem to be good at using the sword..." Bei Qingman looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and whispered, "in this way, that thing is useless to young master Ye. Young master Ye is powerful. If you are willing to help our sect and obtain the treasure, we Chaoyuan sect are willing to reward 100000 spirit stones."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, put the ball away in his hand, and replied vaguely: "let''s go. We''ll talk about the later things."


    He skimmed towards the top of the mountain.


    Beiqingman looked happy and hurriedly followed behind.


    They didn''t stop along the way. There were many powerful monsters on the way, but they were easily solved by Ye Feng. Under the stunned eyes of Bei Qingman, they approached the top of the mountain quickly.


    In less than an hour, the top of the mountain was visible, and Ye Feng saw the tall buildings at the top.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret territory of the trial, when thousands of participating disciples came in, they ran across the sky and flew in all directions.


    In the mountains, groups of young warriors gathered together, and soon they walked in groups in the specified direction.


    In fact, several yipinzong families and aristocratic families all have the means of collection, such as waist token with special breath and some kind of spell that can be known to each other, which can make the children of these large Zong families feel the existence of the same family in a certain area and join together.


    Because there are not only demons and beasts, but also other martial arts. Once they encounter any treasure, there will inevitably be conflict.


    Therefore, these people often start together in groups, and the strength of the team is particularly important here.


    As for some ordinary martial artists of small families, they can only rely on their personal strength to protect themselves. Those with strong strength can go deep into the secret realm, while those with weak strength can only linger at the outermost place.


    Not only have monsters appeared in the desert mountains where Ye Feng settled, but there is also a lot of killing and blood in other places, including those who died under the claws of monsters and some martial arts who were robbed and killed by powerful martial arts who entered together.


    In the mountains.


    Blood gas soared to the sky.


    "Run, there are xuanjie monsters in it."


    "What, xuanjie monster, that''s equivalent to the congenital master level."


    "It''s over. Why is your luck so bad..."


    In a muddy swamp, seven or eight martial artists in counties and counties fled like crying and howling. Some even showed the self mutilation skill of forcibly improving their potential. Others kept carrying them to protect their lives. All kinds of concealed weapons and weapons were fired backward.


    It''s just that the mysterious monster is so powerful.


    How can this group of people who only barely reach half a step congenital, and even a few who are not even born to know the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty resist?


    With an earth shaking roar, a dark light flashed like electricity, and fell on the last martial artist. He stared at his chest, and there was a blood hole in his heart.


    The warrior fell down disappointed and died. He didn''t understand what kind of monster was killing himself behind his back.


    Boom


    The dark light burst again and pierced one body after another. There were no obvious signs of killing monsters. Some were just an electric black awn. There were blood holes in the chest of people who fled. The heart, including all the blood, was drained in an instant. However, the position of the blood hole was sealed by an invisible force, and half a silk of blood could not be seen flowing out.


    Soon, there was no living person in the swamp


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time in another place.


    At the entrance of another tall palace building, GUI Shenzi, who ranked second in the Yellow list, blocked the way of more than ten people.


    He glanced at the group of martial artists who wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry, and said contemptuously, "if it''s not my fire sect disciples, get out of here."


    The faces of these warriors showed a unwilling look.


    Just now, in the square outside the palace building, they found a spirit grass worth no less than tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    It shows that this palace is an area that has not been developed in the past secret territory trials. It is possible to find unimaginable treasures. Now it belongs to Shen Zi, who actually wants to occupy it?


    You should know that several of these people are the children of the four big Yipin aristocratic families. They are also domineering masters on weekdays. Naturally, they will not be reconciled.


    "I count to three. If I don''t roll, I''ll die!"


    GUI Shenzi glanced at them, and his tone was impatient.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "Brother GUI, I''m Shangguan leopard. I''m from Shangguan aristocratic family. My brother is Shangguan..." a well-dressed martial artist in white stepped forward to get close.


    "One..."


    GUI Shenzi''s eyes were grim.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise in the air and the strength burst.


    Uh!


    At the same time, the white warrior Shangguan leopard only felt a flower in front of him, and his neck suddenly tightened, as if he had been firmly clamped by an iron pliers, making him unable to breathe.


    "I don''t know what officials are. Die!"


    A cruel force burst out in his hand. With a click, the Shangguan leopard stared at unbelievable eyes. His neck was soft and he didn''t breathe.


    "Ah... He killed the officials!"


    "Run!"


    "This guy is crazy!"


    The other people who reacted immediately looked frightened. This belonged to Shen Zi. Even the people of Shangguan aristocratic family dared to kill, which showed that there was no one who could not be killed in this person''s eyes.


    To stay is really to die.


    Under the pressure of death, the true Qi in the human body drives to the limit, sweeps out at a speed faster than before, and runs away in all directions.


    "A group of poor grandchildren, let you go, can you go now?" Gui Shenzi showed a strong evil spirit, and his eyes were scarlet.


    At the moment of speaking, the violent Qi condensed into an entity. With GUI Shenzi as the center, it shot away at the fleeing figure, like lightning.


    Ah


    Screams rang out one after another. The warrior nearest to him was pushed away by Qi and fell down.


    Then the second, the third, the fourth


    Finally, there was only one left. At this time, it was almost a hundred feet away from Gui Shenzi.

 Chapter 149

    "I didn''t want to waste my time on you losers, but if you run out and reveal the secrets of this place, I''m afraid more people will come. I''m impatient to kill one by one."


    GUI Shenzi''s cruel voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    The man turned back in horror and found that Gui Shenzi unexpectedly appeared on his side at some time.


    Suddenly, he was terrified and burst out all the strength and Qi in his body. His weapon waved a bright light and waved it hard at GUI Shenzi, who grinned.


    With a loud bang, the tiger''s mouth was cracked. The man''s arms were sour and soft, and his weapons flew into the air.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I''m from the Ming family."


    Without saying a word, puff, a real Qi flew out and cut off his neck.


    "You..."


    The headless body of the children of the four aristocratic families still ran forward for several steps before falling to the ground. The whole area was filled with a smell of blood


    ¡­¡­


    The palace building above the head became clearer and larger.


    Boom


    Before getting close to the top of the mountain, Ye Feng and Bei Qingman heard a violent fight from above.


    When Ye Feng approached, he finally saw the situation in front of him.


    A huge palace stands on the top of the mountain, and on the square in front of the palace, several figures are fighting.


    According to the costumes, two of them are dressed like Bei Qingman. They should be disciples of Chaoyuan sect. On the other side, there are five people. However, the costumes are messy and don''t look like people from the same family.


    At the moment, the two sides are inseparable.


    The strength of the two young people on the side of chaoyuanzong is strong and weak. The strong one is one against four, but the other is a little weak, but he is suppressed by his opponents. Crises occur one after another, and it is obvious that he may be defeated at any time.


    "People of Feiyun sect?"


    Seeing the face of the enemy who suppressed the disciples of Chaoyuan sect, Ye Feng immediately sneered.


    His mental strength is so strong that his memory is amazing. But he clearly remembers that when he defeated Yin Xiao just now, this Feiyun sect disciple was arrogant and had a very bad attitude towards himself.


    In that case, he can only be blamed for his bad life.


    Ye Feng will not be soft hearted to the enemy.


    Before Bei Qingman said hello, Ye Feng''s body flashed and his steps reached the extreme. The whole person turned into a roaring wind, bumped into the Feiyun sect disciple and joined the battle circle.


    "Who are you? You are so bold that you dare to oppose our Feiyun sect!"


    The man was startled by the changes around him and drank loudly.


    "Is Feiyun sect great? I killed the disciples of Feiyun sect." Ye Feng sneered.


    "Ye Feng? Ha ha, I was thinking about how to find you, but you threw yourself into the net." the man let go of the Chaoyuan sect disciple in the battle, and the figure shot Ye Feng in the air. The man was still on his way, and his fierce Qi surged like a mountain flood.


    Compared with the overconfident Yin Xiao, this person''s strength should surpass one chip.


    Almost have the strength of Huang bangwu.


    "One punch!"


    Ye Feng didn''t respond. After spitting out two words, he punched at will.


    Boom


    There was an earth shaking noise, just like hitting a ball. Ye Feng shot the other party far away.


    The figure bumped into the palace building, broke his bones and muscles, vomited blood and couldn''t live.


    That''s tough.


    The two disciples of Chaoyuan sect showed vigilant eyes, but when they saw Bei Qingman following Ye Feng, they both looked happy at the same time, "younger martial sister Bei, you are here too? Who is this?"


    "Kill these people."


    Bei Qingman nodded and killed the other four people with the Chaoyuan sect disciple who had just been rescued by Ye Feng.


    After a while, three of the four fell, and the only one looked frightened. As soon as his footsteps turned, the figure suddenly ran towards the woods outside.


    The powerful disciple of Chaoyuan sect showed a contemptuous smile in his eyes. With a shake of his wrist, he chased away with a streamer, and instantly plunged into the man''s back. Then he didn''t look at him again, but looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes.


    The fleeing figure continued to run forward for two steps, and then fell upside down to the ground.


    "Thank you for your help, younger martial sister Bei. Who is this?"


    The powerful disciple of Chaoyuan sect asked, but Ye Feng saw a trace of vigilance and jealousy in this person''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, Ye Feng, the son of Ye, is a forty-seven master of Huang bang. My younger sister was in danger on the hillside just now. Fortunately, ye helped. Otherwise, my younger sister might not see my elder martial brother."


    Meeting with the elder martial brother Yan in front of him made Bei Qingman calm down and stepped forward to introduce him.


    "It''s brother Ye. I''m Yan ruqin. Huang Bang ranks 33. Brother Ye bravely rescued Qingman and escorted Qingman here. We will thank emperor Chaoyuan in the future. Now, please help yourself." he hugged Ye Feng and stretched out his hand to point to the other direction of Shanlan.


    The implication is that you can go that way.


    "Senior brother Yan... This..."


    Beiqingman''s scalp was numb, and a bad feeling rose faintly in his heart.


    She knew Ye Feng''s strength was strong. She had intended to invite him to help explore treasure together, but she didn''t expect Yan ruqin to let Ye Feng leave directly in this way.


    Isn''t this crossing the river and tearing down the bridge? In this way, I''m afraid people won''t give up.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng glanced coldly at Yan ruqin and another disciple of Chaoyuan sect. Without saying a word, he glanced at the palace gate.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Yan ruqin looked cold and stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    "Don''t you let Ye help yourself?" Ye Feng''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Brother ye, what Yan means is to ask brother ye to leave there." Yan ruqin pointed in another direction again and said, "Yan is also for brother Ye''s consideration. We chaoyuanzong know much about the sixth vice palace and there are many crises inside. I advise brother ye not to break in rashly."


    "Don''t bother." Ye Feng said with a smile, "I have a weakness. I''m too curious. The more dangerous places are, the more I want to see them."


    Yan ruqin''s eyes shot a cold light and said, "it seems that brother Ye has great confidence in his skill?"


    "What? Does brother Yan want to try?" Ye Feng shrugged. There was a mysterious smell on him. If you look carefully, you can find that there was an insignificant ripple in the void in front of Ye Feng.


    "In that case, Yan had to offend brother ye for his safety!"


    After seeing the inexplicable smell emitted by Ye Feng, Yan ruqin looked more cautious and began to face up to the young experts who were much younger than himself.


    But that''s all.


    Yan ruqin will not let Ye Feng enter the building, whether for chaoyuanzong or beiqingman.

 Chapter 150

    Hoo!


    After a little surprise, Yan ruqin''s palm moved and a long sword appeared.


    This is a long red sword with runes engraved on it, emitting a hot smell. Obviously, it is a spirit weapon, and the level is not low, reaching the level of a medium spirit weapon.


    With the spirit sword in hand, Yan ruqin''s whole body was in full bloom, and his clothes were inspired, and a powerful momentum burst out.


    Chaoyuan sword.


    With a fierce drink, his eyes coagulated, the light of the long sword bloomed like fireworks, with a momentum sweeping the world, and a hot flame shrouded in the leaf maple ahead.


    Brush!


    Ye Feng stood where he was, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Yan ruqin''s every move burst into his eyes. He even completely mastered the seemingly fierce sword attack.


    "Fire attribute? Swordsmanship is empty."


    A little induction, Ye Feng has a general outline of Yan ruqin''s strength.


    This is the advantage of strong mental power. You can control one step ahead of time and have insight into each other''s strength and even moves.


    Ye Feng raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, Huang Bang 33? However, compared with Jiang Liuyun in the fiery Valley, it is much worse.


    When he defeated Jiang Liuyun in the fiery Valley, Ye Feng still needed to win with injury. That was because he felt Jiang Liuyun''s strength, but in the face of Yan ruqin, Ye Feng didn''t think so.


    "Let me tell you if ye Feng has the strength to enter this palace."


    Just as the sword pierced through the void and assassinated, Ye Feng suddenly flashed in his hand, a short iron bar appeared, his body moved, and the same hot flame burst out from him.


    July of flame knife!


    Ye Feng took a step forward and hit forward with a short iron stick.


    One stick was cut out, and the fierce wind brought up the wind. It crossed the sky like a black rainbow. It was unstoppable. Finally, the stick shadow danced, and the short iron stick chopped on the sword shadow with the potential of thunder.


    Wildfire set the prairie ablaze.


    Ghost fire and fox sound.


    display of fireworks and a sea of lanterns,


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Under such a powerful Sabre technique, Yan ruqin''s face changed greatly. The Chaoyuan sword style was like a little daughter-in-law in front of her mother-in-law. She was restrained and retreated step by step.


    Even if there is a spirit instrument in hand, it can''t be used.


    "What a powerful Sabre technique." at this time, Yan ruqin became heavy and felt a great pressure.


    He found that although Ye Feng''s cultivation had not yet entered a half step, his true Qi was no worse than him, and even the other party''s explosive moves tended to suppress him steadily.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Yu, another disciple of Chaoyuan sect, looked stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Yan is half perfect. How can he be suppressed by a martial artist who knows the territory of Ming Dynasty? He has lost all his momentum, strength and moves. How can Ye Feng, who ranks 47 in the Yellow list, be so powerful?"


    "I knew this would happen. Elder martial brother Yan is too reckless. I hope... Ye Feng can show mercy."


    Beiqingman smiled bitterly and shook his head,


    Buzz!


    The red light flickered. Under the fierce attack of Ye Feng, Yan ruqin gradually retreated. This square has become a territory dominated by Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came out, and the black staff shadow cut through the void, defeated the long sword, and immediately split the head.


    Pa Pa!


    Yan ruqin felt a terrible wave coming down from the sky, which made him breathe. The powerful oppression made his blood roll and his blood vessels burst. Such a terrible momentum finally made him tremble and chill at the bottom of his heart.


    Since he practiced martial arts, there was no moment like this that made him feel afraid and powerless.


    "This power, this Sabre technique, is really powerful and outrageous... No wonder this person can enter the Yellow list with the cultivation of Tongming territory." Yan ruqin was shocked when he retreated.


    He stared at the shadow of the staff cut off by taking advantage of the situation, and stepped back.


    The power contained in each other''s stick is too strong.


    In particular, the groundbreaking momentum captured people''s soul, making Yan ruqin rise from his heart.


    He was cold hearted and completely lost his fighting spirit.


    Wow


    After reluctantly avoiding this stick, Yan ruqin leaned against the cold Wanzai palace wall. At this step, he had no way to retreat.


    Hoo


    Just when his body stopped, another shadow of the staff oppressed him like mountains and rivers.


    With a loud bang, the spirit weapon long sword in his hand was smashed away from his palm. At the moment when the black awn continued to fall, Yan ruqin''s heart was about to jump out.


    At this moment, he felt the deep fear of death.


    If I had known, I shouldn''t have started with Ye Feng.


    Such an idea flashed through Yan ruqin''s heart.


    But... It''s too late to regret.


    Yan ruqin was not only frightened, but also regretted. Even Bei Qingman and Chao Yuanzong disciple Chen Yu were blatantly pale.


    "Young master ye, show mercy." beiqingman suddenly shouted.


    Yan ruqin is the nephew of a great elder of Chaoyuan sect. If he dies in the hands of Ye Feng, I''m afraid there is no possibility of reconciliation between Chaoyuan sect and Ye Feng. And this maple leaf, whose talent and strength are beyond imagination, has a life-saving grace for himself. No matter what kind of ending, beiqingman doesn''t want to see.


    Hoo


    Her plea came at the right time. As soon as the voice fell, one end of the short iron bar stopped at about a foot above Yan ruqin''s head. The fierce and violent wind had burst the bun on Yan ruqin''s head, and many hair strands were blown short by the strong Qi, blowing and flying inch by inch.


    However, this stick finally stopped.


    Bei Qingman breathes out a long breath, and Chen Yu also puts his heart down.


    Just now, the attack was like a thunderbolt. It was as powerful as a rainbow. How can you stop the attack suddenly?


    After their minds fell to the ground, their hearts were all shocked.


    The attack and cutting stress on the momentum like a rainbow and forge ahead. We must concentrate all our strength on one strike and make every effort to strike. It can be said that it gathers the essence and spirit of a martial artist and consumes a lot.


    This is like an arrow off the string. It is difficult to recover the offensive that has been launched.


    If you want to retract and release freely, you either have absolute control over your blow, or you are comfortable and don''t do your best.


    No matter which point, it undoubtedly makes Ye Feng''s image look three points higher in their hearts.


    I''m afraid there are only some peerless talents who can reach this step in Tongming territory.


    Beihaiming is the only one who can surpass Yan ruqin in the Yuan Dynasty. Is the real strength of Ye Feng better than the master brother beihaiming?


    Bei Qingman and Chen Yu look at each other. Their eyes are full of shock.


    "Thank you... For not killing."


    After two full breaths, Yan ruqin under the stick returned to his mind. His lips trembled and said a word. At this moment, he had no idea against Ye Feng anymore.


    Ye Feng smiled and put the short iron bar into the storage ring.


    "Now, am I qualified to enter this palace?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 151

    Yan ruqin was silent. If Ye Feng was not qualified, I''m afraid no one in Chaoyuan sect would have such qualification again.


    "Yes, yes, I believe with the help of Childe ye, we chaoyuanzong will be able to return with full load. Please wait a moment, childe ye, and wait for others from the sect to meet." beiqinman hurried forward to make a round.


    "Miss Bei, you''re wrong. I, Ye Feng, didn''t say that I wanted to go with you. I''ll see you later." seeing Yan ruqin and another Chaoyuan sect disciple, Chen Lei, standing dejected and dejected, Ye Feng moved and swept directly towards the palace in front.


    I''m kidding. I''m alone, but others are a group of people from the same family, exploring treasures together?


    You can only do such a stupid thing if you have a funny brain.


    "Hey, young master Ye! Inside..."


    Seeing Ye Feng rushing in alone, Bei Qingman stamped his feet behind him. In her opinion, it was Yan ruqin''s just crossing the river and tearing down the bridge that caused Ye Feng''s dissatisfaction. Suddenly, she tilted her mouth and looked at Yan ruqin''s eyes


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the hall door, Ye Feng impressively found that there was a small transmission array not far from the front, but there were two branches on both sides, one left and one right. He didn''t know where to go.


    He frowned and went straight to the transmission array in the middle.


    With a flash of light, Ye Feng entered the interior, but he was surprised to find that the ancient peaks, huge trees and tall buildings on the four sides were all gone. It was so white that I couldn''t see the road clearly.


    And I couldn''t hear any sound in my ears, and even the spiritual power to stimulate exploration was as unresponsive as a clay ox into the sea.


    "No, I went the wrong way and broke into a Dharma array isolated from the six senses."


    Ye Feng was at a loss. He didn''t expect such a dilemma after entering here. The people of Chaoyuan sect must have another way to go.


    When he stepped into the transmission array, he clearly felt a wisp of space power.


    Ye Feng knew that the inscriptions of the space system were the most difficult to reach. He gave a little explanation in the preliminary solution of the inscriptions sent by master Dong. However, this only let Ye Feng know that there is such a noun, which specifically involves array and breaking, but he knew nothing about it.


    His heart was beating.


    After taking a few steps forward at random, the white fog dissipated in front of me, but what appeared in front of me was a vast space, with peaks, rivers and lakes, and even yellow sand.


    Ye Feng knows that he is now in an array.


    "How far is the seemingly close distance?" his eyes looked again at the visible ancient peak of Qingsong in front, and a wisp of desire came into his heart.


    From this layout full of crisis, we can see how powerful the founder of this secret place had.


    Moreover, is it just random to leave such a test now?


    There must be treasure here.


    When he stepped out, Ye Feng walked towards the front. However, after less than a hundred steps, he stopped again, because he found that no matter how he walked, the things in front of him were close, but far away.


    I was completely trapped by this space magic array.


    I can''t move forward. I can''t even find a way back now.


    "Boy, even if you walk like this for a year, you can''t get out of this little sunI array." when Ye Feng was confused, a voice that surprised him suddenly came out of his mind.


    It''s Yuanling.


    And listening to the tone of Yuan Ling, it seems to know this array.


    Yuan Ling usually doesn''t show up. The only time he appeared was when he felt the evil spirit of the mirage dragon beast during the assessment of Feiyun sect. He couldn''t help saying something, so that Ye Feng understood that the gas liked to devour the bloody, terrible and crazy vitality.


    Is there anything here that makes yuan Ling excited about it?


    But the premise is to break through.


    "What can you do?" Ye Feng couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yuan Ling replied, "it''s just a small array. Ben yuan Ling has 100 ways to break the array, but... With your strength, you can''t break it."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Ye Feng said nothing.


    But yuan Ling''s next words made Ye Feng happy: "although the array can''t be broken, it''s no problem for you to pass."


    "Ha... You didn''t say it earlier."


    A moment later, Yuan Ling''s voice continued: "boy, listen clearly, move forward nine steps, then turn left nine steps, turn right, continue to move forward nine steps..."


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Ye Feng didn''t know how many detours he had made with Yuan Ling''s guidance. Suddenly a light came in front of him, and all his illusions dissipated.


    Finally.


    Presented in front of Ye Feng is a real huge palace, round, with a diameter of hundreds of feet. The whole ground is covered with smooth sapphire stone plates.


    A wide road leads to the main entrance of the palace.


    Ye Feng found that these sapphire stone slabs, including both sides of the palace passage, were painted with a variety of complex patterns. As soon as his eyes lit up, he felt that it was very similar to the inscription patterns depicted in the initial solution of the inscription.


    Are these inscriptions?


    "What are you doing? Go in quickly..." Yuan Lingtu in his mind hurried up. Ye Feng nodded and walked straight to the inside of the palace along the channel.


    At the end of the passage, Ye Feng stepped in. In an instant, there was a roar in his mind. He saw that the environment in front of him changed again and he appeared in a magnificent hall.


    It should have entered the interior.


    Ye Feng thought and glanced forward.


    The interior of this hall is radiant and bright. There are candles burning around it, as bright as day.


    The inscriptions on the ground floor are shining brightly. There seems to be a strong and terrible atmosphere in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    While Ye Feng looked at the four sides, a white light came from the king''s chair in the middle of the hall and shone on Ye Feng.


    In a flash, he found himself unable to move.


    The whole body was imprisoned by the white light, just as it was when it was tested in the Mingwen tower.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Ye Feng struggled, but he didn''t seem to use a trace of strength.


    "Don''t move, or Ben Yuanling will be hungry again." Yuan Ling''s voice sounded again.


    what do you mean?


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand, but he still cooperates and stops struggling.


    The light in the hall lit up again. I saw a high platform rising slowly from the throne, on which a dark body appeared, like a white fog or a black ghost.


    "Jie Jie... I didn''t expect that in the past so long, a living man finally walked through the magic array arranged by the old ghost at dawn and came to this hall..."


    The black ghost like body floated over and circled around Ye Feng''s immovable body for a moment, making a palpitating sound.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold. The voice was obviously malicious. A trace of dignity showed on his cold face

 Chapter 152

    "Who am I? I am who you are! Because right away, you and I will be one..."


    The Black Ghost responded unscrupulously.


    "Fool, why are you talking so much nonsense to a dead ghost? Let it hurry to seize your house, and I swallowed it..." Yuan Ling''s tone was full of a strong sense of hunger.


    "You take me as bait... What if it really takes me away?" Ye Feng said angrily.


    Isn''t Bei Qingman saying that there is an extremely powerful sword in the sixth palace? Why did you come in through all kinds of hardships and unexpectedly encounter a ghost of unknown age and even rob your house?


    And listening to Yuan Ling''s meaning, I should have sensed that there was this ghost here, so it couldn''t wait to come out and pretend to be kind to help itself through the extremely complex Dharma array.


    This guy is really upset and kind. In that case, don''t blame yourself for breaking down.


    "Be careful..." Ye Feng warned, "I have a powerful old monster... If you dare to take my house, it will devour you alive and even leave no residue."


    "Shut up," Yuan Ling said angrily.


    "Let me go quickly, and you will continue to exist. Otherwise, you will regret it." Ye Feng ignored yuan Ling and continued to shout at the ghost hovering in front of him.


    "Jie Jie... Little fellow, you are so funny. Do you think I will believe it? I am not scared. Don''t say I don''t realize that there are differences in your body. Even if there are, how can I get me?"


    After flying around maple leaf, the Black Ghost swaggered and said.


    The ghost before the meeting was unmoved, and Ye Feng almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Yuan Ling, you have the ability to devour people directly. Can you deceive them into coming in?


    As for this stupid ghost, one by one, it sounds like a cow. It''s estimated that its strength is not much better. Dutmo''s friendly tips can''t even detect the yuan spirit in the body.


    "In those years, the battle between our demon and Shinto masters led to the variation of the vitality of heaven and earth. The broken Mountain Gate has been sunk in this small world with scattered aura for tens of thousands of years. How powerful the magic array arranged by the old ghost at dawn. I waited so long to come to you. How can I let you go?" the Black Ghost continued.


    "Well... Whatever you want, but you can tell me why someone told me that if you enter this vice palace, you will have a chance to get a strong sword idea?" Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Sword meaning? Of course, it''s just a little bait that I deliberately released. When I merge with you, you will understand everything. Little guy, I''m hungry and thirsty..."


    While talking, the Black Ghost pulled into a long and thin wisp like noodles, and disappeared into his mind inch by inch along the Tianmen gate above Ye Feng''s head


    Ye Feng felt dizzy and was about to struggle frantically.


    "Ah... Really... Old monster..."


    After a shrill scream, Ye Feng''s body lightened and his mind recovered a clear light. Then, the white light shrouded in him dissipated, and he recovered his ability to move.


    Just some sporadic memories pop up in my mind.


    But the voice of the Black Ghost never sounded again. It seemed that Yuan Ling had swallowed it alive.


    "Is this... Done?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "What else can I do? I''m just a Jindan martial artist. I haven''t even condensed the Dharma phase. I''m a special mother. I''m so happy that I can''t even plug my teeth."


    Ye Feng felt Yuanling picking his teeth.


    He couldn''t help scolding himself. If he had known so, why should he be the villain?


    "You''d better be obedient in the future. If you are obedient, benyuanling can''t treat you badly... Well, its memory is left to you. Find out if you need it. Benyuanling can digest it..."


    "Yes, please walk slowly and come again when you are free..." it can be imagined that Ye Feng must look very embarrassed at the moment.


    Fortunately, Yuan Ling''s mental state is very good and he doesn''t care much about him.


    When Yuanling was completely silent, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to get benefits in the hall, but sat down and began to slowly digest the ghost memory he received.


    I don''t know whether it was yuan Ling''s intention or it was too old. Ye Feng didn''t find an introduction to the ghost itself. There are only some very rough descriptions of the secret place and the palace in his memory.


    This secret place, which was used as a testing place by the Tianyuan Prefecture, was the location of a mountain gate called "TIANYIZONG" in ancient times. Affected by the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth at that time, all the practitioners in the gate moved to another world, leaving only an empty shell here.


    Of course, although it is an empty shell, there are many things left over because the "TIANYIZONG" was very prosperous.


    Many of them are even gifts specially left by the leader of Xuanyi sect to future generations.


    This "xuanyizong" has seven branches, each belonging to different schools. The palace on the mountain is called the sixth vice palace. It belongs to the branch of Jianzong and is related to sword, so there is something like "sword meaning".


    The real main vein is at the core of the secret place. There is no doubt that there is a larger palace, and the things inside are certainly not just branches, which can be compared here.


    However, only by obtaining the seven branches, that is, the tokens left in the seven vice palaces, can you enter the main hall of the main pulse.


    Once the token left in the branch is taken away, all prohibitions in the branch, including the "space magic array" that isolates everyone, will be directly invalid


    The remaining memory that can be read is almost like this.


    It took a lot of mental energy. After a rest, Ye Feng rubbed his eyes and looked at the situation in the hall again.


    The whole hall is hundreds of feet wide. Everywhere in the hall, 18 sapphire stone columns surrounded by three people rise to arch the palace, making this space powerful and sacred.


    At the end of the field of vision is a resplendent throne with shining lights.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and directly strode towards the throne.


    There are two things that must be found. The first is the token needed to enter the main vein palace. The second is the "sword meaning" that Ye Feng will never forget.


    According to what the black ghost just said, the sword meaning mentioned in beiqingman''s mouth is only a bait deliberately released by the ghost to lure more testers to pass through the magic array for it to use.


    Then there is no doubt that the root of sword meaning controlled by the Black Ghost is definitely larger and more abundant than that as a reward.


    Ye Feng understood that the ghost was just a kind of spiritual energy. There was no body and could not preserve the sword meaning.


    Therefore, the sword meaning must have a carrier, just like the Green Dragon Sword Pendant of the Lin family, which is used to store the sword meaning.


    Three steps and two steps jumped up to the throne. Ye Feng really saw a palm sized token on it. In addition, there was a ruler Xu long short sword with simple style and complex inscriptions.


    First put the token made of unknown material into the storage ring. Ye Feng was excited and grabbed the short sword on the throne

 Chapter 153

    The scabbard of the short sword radiated a faint light. Looking at the scabbard alone, Ye Feng, who had just passed the inscription, noticed that it was unusual.


    He grabbed the handle of the sword with one hand and slowly pulled out the dagger by an inch.


    Suddenly, a startling throbbing radiation came out, and the air seemed to condense in an instant. Even now, as the owner of this sword, Ye Feng was unable to bear the sharp breath revealed in the short inch sword.


    Miso


    He quickly put the dagger back into its sheath.


    Ye Feng can''t guess the rank of such a treasure, but he can understand that this short sword is definitely more powerful than the unique spirit weapon dragon tooth sword in the hands of the third prince.


    This is extraordinary.


    Sword meaning... Does it come from this?


    Once again, Ye Feng pulled out a trace of the dagger. After feeling it for a while, he nodded slightly. Then he took a deep breath, called the eternal pulse, and slowly tried to absorb the terrible smell inspired by the dagger into his body.


    He grasped the palm of the dagger as if it were wrapped in a dazzling light.


    Short sword is not Ye Feng''s handy weapon.


    And after all, it''s only a foreign object. Don''t say whether taking out this short sword will be watched by other martial arts. If it is confiscated by the prefecture and state according to the booty rules, you will lose a lot.


    Moreover, if it is stored in the sword body, it will soon be consumed. It''s far better to refine the meaning of the sword and integrate it into yourself, so that you can refine the real artistic conception.


    A cold breath enters the body through the eternal green pulse.


    Ye Feng sat down directly on the ground and tried his best to refine this sharp and incomparable breath.


    With the melting of this breath, Ye Feng absorbed the meaning of green dragon sword from the green dragon sword, but he suddenly didn''t know where to escape.


    Ye Feng felt a blue little dragon with thick and thin fingers running around in his meridians, swallowing the absorbed "sword meaning" power into the dragon''s mouth one by one.


    Then, the cyan little dragon''s original slightly turbid body slowly became more crystal.


    And leaf maple body, also gradually filled with a sharp breath.


    Enough to cut off the breath of nothingness.


    Time passed slowly.


    An hour later, a momentum swept across the surrounding buildings, including the thick and thin stone pillars surrounded by three people, with Ye Feng as the center.


    Soon, the momentum converged and disappeared.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes with a faint smile. He finally realized the power of artistic conception.


    Of course, it''s not sword intention, but will power similar to Wudao boxing intention.


    Although it is only the rudiment of the power of artistic conception just realized, the lethality just revealed is far more than the true Qi of the acquired martial arts. Even Ye Feng can not match the seven "Qianyuan Qi strength" that he has always relied on.


    Ye Feng is aware of this force, which can fully compare with the heaven and earth yuan force inspired by congenital experts.


    Now, Ye Feng really has the innate ability to kill.


    He has not yet understood the power of artistic conception. Although he can barely resist the attack of innate martial arts teachers, he can''t defeat, let alone kill.


    But after understanding the power of artistic conception, Ye Feng''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    It can be said that Ye Feng can basically run amok in this secret place.


    Even if he meets Huang Bang masters such as GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong, he is not afraid at all.


    "I hope feiyunzong and the people around Hua Tianli don''t provoke me. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing Ye Feng!"


    Suddenly stood up, Ye Feng''s eyes showed strong and incomparable self-confidence.


    Hoo!


    An arrow like breath came out of his mouth. Ye Feng slowly stood up and shook his body, which restrained the overbearing will, making it difficult for outsiders to notice.


    Then, he took out the token that had been included in the storage ring and touched the token made of something unknown. Ye Feng''s eyes turned to the inside of the secret place and his thinking became reverie


    ¡­¡­


    While Ye Feng painstakingly condensed the artistic conception, the number of people outside the palace was slowly increasing. Soon, dozens of people were gathered.


    These dozens of people can be roughly divided into three camps.


    The party with a small number of people is naturally a disciple of the Chao Yuan sect. At this time, as many as seven have come. In addition to the original Bei Qingman, Yan ruqin and Chen Yu, there are five young martial artists. One of them has a particularly strong breath and looks a bit like Bei Qingman. His body is tall and calm, and the heavy sword hanging on his back is an inch wider and a foot longer than the ordinary long sword, It was Bei Haiming, the elder brother of chaoyuanzong, who ranked 11th in the Yellow list.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen disciples belonging to four aristocratic families and three major schools.


    As for the other more than 20 people, they are all martial artists in the lower county. They are obviously more modest and observe the situation on the field at the periphery.


    "Bei Haiming, you chaoyuanzong are really overbearing and forcibly prevent us from entering. Do you really want to compete with so many of us on your own?"


    A young man with a long knife on his shoulder stood in front of the palace and shouted, pointing to beham who blocked their way.


    This man''s name is Lu Po Po, the 10th in the Yellow list. He is the strongest expert of the fire gate except GUI Shenzi.


    "Brother Lu, it''s better to leave. It''s not time to open this palace. Now no one can pass the magic array outside, and for this palace, we''re bound to win the yuan clan!" Bei Haiming frowned, straightened his chest and replied firmly.


    "Fart, someone saw another martial artist go in, and you''re still here to delay our time?"


    WOW!


    A spirit armor suddenly covered young Lu''s broken body with a back knife. His body took a step forward and looked ferocious. "If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for Lu''s broken face."


    "What? There are other warriors in? What are we waiting for? Kill them..."


    "Who went in? Are they other huangbang masters of Chaoyuan sect?"


    "Go away... If you don''t go away, my sword is not vegetarian."


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    Just as dozens of martial artists were excited and wanted to break into the sixth vice palace, a violent vitality wave rose steeply from the palace behind the square.


    This vitality fluctuated like an explosion, like overturning rivers and seas, overturning more than a dozen people nearest.


    Among them, the strongest Lu dilapidated and Bei Haiming can still maintain stability, but their eyes can''t help looking at the wave excitation.


    A glow burst from the top of the palace. With the sound of rumbling, the world rolled over, as if the whole secret place shook fiercely.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the aura on the other side of the palace has dissipated a lot, and the prohibition... Has disappeared!"


    "Is it?"


    Bei Haiming''s pupils contracted and seemed to suddenly think of something. His face suddenly changed. Lu, who was originally competing with him, was dilapidated. A glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. They blurted out at the same time: "ancient temple token."

 Chapter 154

    "Someone has collected the sign to open the ancient palace. The biggest secret of the sixth vice palace has been revealed..."


    Someone screamed.


    Some knowledgeable people here naturally know some unknown secrets.


    It is said that there are one main, seven auxiliary and eight treasure houses in this secret land. Only by obtaining the opening token from the seven auxiliary storehouses can the ancient hall in the central position be inspired.


    In other words, there are only seven opportunities to open the ancient temple in the whole secret territory.


    The prefectures and states have been established for more than 1000 years, and trials have been held thousands of times at the end of the year. Among them, the five auxiliary libraries that have been opened have been excavated again and again in the past years.


    There are only the last two vice palaces, the sixth and seventh.


    In the past, no one who participated in the trial expected to get the token and get the biggest opportunity in the sixth and seventh mate''s library.


    After all, for more than a thousand years, the prefectures have produced many powerful warriors and talents with great intelligence, but no one can break the core of these two deputy libraries.


    I didn''t expect that this time, I didn''t know who hit the Universiade. I actually got the sixth ancient hall token and obtained the greatest benefit in the sixth auxiliary library. Needless to say, the ancient hall in the central position will be opened slowly in the next period of time.


    This is the first time in a thousand years.


    There is no doubt that whoever gets the sixth token gets the greatest benefit of the sixth sub library.


    We can imagine the excitement in the hearts of Lu Po Po and Bei Haiming.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether they can get the treasures in the central ancient hall or not. As long as they get the greatest benefit in the sixth deputy hall, this secret territory trial is worth the trip.


    At this moment, everyone was absorbed and fixed their eyes on the front door of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng suddenly didn''t know about it. After refining the embryonic form of artistic conception, he certainly wouldn''t be foolish to continue to stay in the hall. After a flash, the figure shot in the direction of Fang Cai''s magic array.


    The space magic array has disappeared.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop along the way. He walked to the outer exit with the wind and water, but at this moment, his eyes stared round and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Because he saw a group of drooling "hungry wolves".


    "Young master ye, run."


    Among these people in the square, only Bei Qingman and Ye Feng had a little incense. When she saw the ignorant Ye Feng walking out of the palace unprepared, she gave a voice to remind her at the first time.


    "It''s maple leaf!"


    "Ye Feng, who has a grudge against Feiyun sect, seems to be looking for him everywhere."


    "If you kill him, you can get the great benefits he has obtained..."


    "Idiot!"


    For a moment, dozens of fierce eyes all stared at Ye Feng, and malicious eyes shone in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, both the people of the Chaoyuan sect and other miscellaneous disciples of the clan family peeped at the treasures Ye Feng had obtained in the palace.


    These people can do anything to get it.


    "Ye Feng? Give me the storage ring. I''m broken and willing to let you go!"


    "Hehe, young master ye, give me your storage ring. I Chaoyuan sect will be your strongest backing."


    Lu Po Po and Bei Haiming ran towards Ye Feng in an instant.


    It''s better to start first.


    As long as you get Ye Feng''s storage ring, you naturally get everything.


    "Want my storage ring? Ha ha, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Seeing the two figures rushing towards him quickly, Ye Feng showed a trace of mockery in his eyes. I didn''t expect that I had just condensed the embryonic form of artistic conception. I was just saying that the Feiyun sect provoked me and killed the Feiyun sect. But as soon as I appeared, two people who were not afraid of death wanted to rob their own storage ring?


    Seeing two streamers, they are approaching themselves with towering power.


    Ye Feng was not afraid at all. The short iron stick shot in an instant. A fierce black light cut through the air and directly tore the knife light in front of him.


    Hoo!


    After one stick, Ye Feng was as sharp as electricity and appeared in front of Lu Po Po in an instant. The black light of the short iron stick soared and chopped down on Lu Po Po Po, who was one step closer to beheiming.


    "What?"


    Lu was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    The speed is super fast and the attack is extremely fierce.


    "Thousands of blades."


    Facing Ye Feng''s extremely overbearing stick, Lu Po Po quickly set up a long knife and pushed forward.


    Suddenly, a knife light formed a knife wall. This wall full of knife light, like a rolling wind blade, rolled to Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    The short iron bar suddenly cut on the knife wall. The hegemonic force carried incomparable momentum and poured down, smashing the knife wall in an instant. After a terrorist explosion, the violent shock wave surged away.


    Beihaiming''s speed was affected by this energy explosion and stopped for a moment.


    Some martial artists with low cultivation strength were shocked by this huge impact energy.


    Lu was defeated and suffered the brunt. He retreated violently when his body was hit at the same time.


    Bang!


    To repel the strong enemy, Ye Feng did not stop at all, and waved the short iron stick in his hand again.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    The fastest blow in the "flame knife".


    Although the power is not the strongest, it is the fastest.


    The roaring dark shadow swept the void. Ye Feng suddenly bumped forward. Lu Po Po retreated. His figure was staggered by him. Then, the dark stick shadow fell on Lu Po Po who had not yet stood firm.


    Pa


    It was as if a ball had been exploded and a piece of flesh and blood splashed. Lu was broken. His spirit armor could not resist the power of the short iron bar. At the same time, his eyes opened in amazement and his body exploded in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng made an empty move and caught Lu''s broken storage ring.


    Poof!


    The scene was incomparably bloody.


    At the moment, behemoth, who was still secretly sighing that his pace was a little slower, was stunned on the spot.


    It was quiet all around.


    The figure who had rushed to Ye Feng stopped and retreated one after another.


    After a few minutes, the sound of inverted air-conditioning sounded one after another, and everyone stared.


    Lu, the second expert outside the fire gate, is broken and dead.


    Ye Feng only used two sticks, almost one face to face, and killed Lu, the 10th in the Yellow list.


    And it''s still under the joint efforts of Lu Po Po and beham. Although behemoth didn''t have time to arrive and Lu was killed, it was just two people who shot at the same time.


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng with an incredible face and set off a storm in their hearts.


    It seems that only such a rebellious figure can get the token of the sixth palace. I''m still in a delusion to seize something in the hands of such a character.


    Blind.


    After killing Lu shabby and seeing beheiming''s dull face, Ye Feng slowly walked up to him, suddenly looked up at him and asked, "did you want my storage ring just now?"

 Chapter 155

    "I..." behemoth wriggled at his throat and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "For the sake of Miss Bei''s voice reminding, I won''t kill you this time, but I don''t want to see you again, and your chaoyuanzong people."


    Ye Feng''s short iron stick pointed to Bei Haiming. There was a little blood dripping on the dark stick.


    "Young master Ye has unparalleled strength. I was blinded by beihaiming''s lard..." beihaiming said with great difficulty.


    "Get out!"


    A word burst out of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Beihaiming looked embarrassed, but in the face of absolute strength, he was no longer embarrassed to have the idea of playing Ye Feng.


    Lu''s broken yellow list ranks ahead of him. His strength can''t be said to be better than him, but at least it won''t be below him.


    However, such a character was easily knocked out by Ye Feng''s two sticks. This Ye Feng... Really made him unable to rise to the idea of hostility.


    As for Yan ruqin on the other side, his face was as gray as death. It turned out that Ye Feng had spared no mercy to fight himself just now. He really retained most of his strength.


    How can a person who only knows the martial arts of the Ming Dynasty have such strength?


    He''s a complete mess.


    "You all want my storage ring?"


    A particularly fierce divine light swept over the remaining 40 people on the field. Ye Feng''s tone was very cold.


    "We..."


    The rest of the warriors turned crazy.


    They never dreamed that Ye Feng''s strength was so rebellious that he was as powerful as Lu. He was not the enemy of three moves. At this time, how dare they speak? Slowly, under the oppression of Ye Feng''s powerful momentum, someone began to retreat. Then, more martial artists followed suit and quickly fled the square in front of the sixth vice palace.


    It surged up like a tide.


    And receding like the tide.


    Soon, Ye Feng was left alone here. Just after Ye Feng left the mountain, he got the sixth treasure house and the news that the central ancient hall was about to open. It spread like wings in the secret place


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, more than ten figures came here.


    These people have strong breath, strong strength and different costumes. If they have broad friends, they can see from their costumes that there are people from the four aristocratic families of Lin family, Ming family, Zhuge family and Shangguan family.


    The first one, with deep eyes and thick breath, is Ye Feng''s old acquaintance and Hua Tianli''s most loyal running dog, Lin Qingjie.


    There was a young martial artist standing beside him, but he was one of the Lin family''s children who had just fled from here. He pointed to a pool of blood not far away, and his face was still frightened.


    "Brother Jie, that pool of blood was left by Lu Rui of the fire gate. Ye Feng appeared from the vice palace and killed this huangbang expert with two sticks."


    Even though Lin Qingjie already knew the situation, seeing the scattered debris on the ground with his own eyes still made his eyelids jump and his face became very ugly.


    The boy who was not in his eyes before grew up to such a point in just a few months.


    Every time I encounter this maple leaf, I can obviously find that his strength has improved a lot.


    Lin Qingjie was shocked by this person''s potential.


    "I should have just left here and immediately summoned others to let everyone join together and kill Ye Feng."


    After taking a look at the direction leading to the inside of the secret territory, Lin Qingjie showed a strong sense of killing, turned and ordered the man around him.


    However, thinking that Ye Feng had the fighting power to kill Lu''s defeat at will, Lin Qingjie showed a trace of prudence in his eyes and said: "inform Feiyun sect that Ye Feng should have gained great benefits in the sixth vice palace and made great progress in strength. Let''s intercept first and see if Lu Yuanhong can catch up."


    "Yes!"


    The man answered.


    Immediately, more than a dozen young experts from the four aristocratic families quickly chased after Ye Feng according to the traces of his departure.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dense mountain forest leading to the secret territory, there is a low mountain peak with a bare boulder at the top.


    Ye Feng stood on the boulder and looked into the distance.


    He held a small token in his hand.


    This token is like a map, with seven small red dots on the four sides, and a slightly larger red dot in the center is particularly conspicuous.


    After comparison, Ye Feng smiled on his face.


    He has been in the secret place for three days and has almost entered the secret place. According to the distance of the red dot shining on the token, he may find the main hall at the main pulse in another day or two.


    In these three days, Ye Feng killed dozens of monsters along the way and obtained a lot of spiritual herbs. Even Ye Feng killed five or six fighters who wanted to rob him.


    With a wave of his arm, seven storage rings appeared on the boulder.


    One of these storage rings belongs to Lu shabao, and the others come from those martial artists killed by Ye Feng. You can''t miss it when passing by. Let alone whether there are other things in the storage ring. A single ring is worth more than a thousand spirit stones.


    Ye Feng looked carefully. Among the seven storage rings, there were more than 10000 inferior spiritual stones, several kinds of xuanjie and huangjie martial arts, and many spiritual herbs.


    "Is this... Mindless grass?"


    Ye Feng, who identified one of the spirit grasses, showed a happy face.


    Wunian grass is a rare spiritual grass. It is not as precious as the Jasper lingtan obtained by Ye Feng before. Its function is to enhance the spiritual power of martial artists.


    Even if an ordinary warrior swallows it directly, it can greatly enhance his mental power.


    It seems that there are more or less opportunities after entering the secret realm of trial.


    Unfortunately, these people are not open-minded.


    Now these things belong to maple leaf.


    He sat down cross legged, reached out his hand and grabbed a handful of spirit grass. The eternal pulse swallowed the medicine contained in it one by one, and the momentum on the body surface of leaf maple also climbed up a little.


    Two hours later, Ye Feng devoured and refined all the herbs that could be swallowed in the storage ring.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s cultivation has been kept in the perfect state of Tongming. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to break through to half a step. He always feels that something is missing.


    On the contrary, the physical fitness and mental strength have been improved again. The range of mental perception has been expanded to 12.3 feet, and the strength that has not increased for a long time has also increased by about 1000 kilograms, reaching 11000 kilograms.


    "Half step congenital needs not only the magnificent vitality supply, but also a certain understanding of heaven and earth."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to rely on a few herbs, so he simply broke through and entered the half step congenital. After all, if he wants to reach that level, he can''t do it only by hard cultivation.


    Need to understand.


    At least you need to understand the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng still lacks this point.


    "Now, I''d better continue on my way. Maybe I can find a breakthrough opportunity in the palace of the main vein."


    Maple Leaf sighed and wanted to get up.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, his expression moved. Immediately, a cruel smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 156

    In Ye Feng''s spiritual perception, dozens of people crept up around his position.


    "Ha ha... Another group of guys who sent me spirit stones and pills. I don''t know who they are this time?"


    Ye Feng sneered and sat back.


    He didn''t mean to break through.


    Whoosh!


    After about ten breaths, the figure flickered, and dozens of warriors swept up the mountain.


    More than 40 people quickly surrounded Ye Feng on the boulder, which was almost full of water.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the lineup of the people who came this time was really not weak. Two of them were named by the three princes. One was Zhuge Chengyun, the son of Zhuge''s family, who ranked sixth in the Yellow list. The three princes commented on him that he was good at sneaking attacks with concealed weapons and killing without blood.


    The other is shangguanzheng, the eighth in the Yellow list. It is said that the physical strength is only weaker than Hua Tiancheng among all the Yellow list experts.


    Standing at the front is Lin Qingjie, an old acquaintance of Ye Feng.


    Obviously, the children of these four aristocratic families are either greedy for profit or have accepted Hua Tianli''s purchase and integration, which is bad for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng glanced around, but did not see Hua Tianli''s figure.


    This let him a little disappointed.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t escape. Quickly hand over the token to open the ancient hall and all the benefits obtained in the sixth vice palace, and then abandon the Dantian. Maybe you can spare a dog''s life."


    Lin Qingjie looked at Ye Feng coldly and made no secret of the killing in his eyes.


    He never thought that Ye Feng could break through the siege and escape under his gorgeous lineup.


    In addition to the bright moon night, the four first-class aristocratic families in the prefecture and country, and the young generation of experts are gathered here.


    With such a strong lineup, I''m afraid we have to retreat even if we get married in Huatian, which is unique in the Yellow list in the past two years. Ye Feng is very powerful, but there should be a big gap compared with Hua Tiancheng.


    At least in the cultivation, Ye Feng didn''t even reach half a step.


    "I waste my Qi. Can you really spare my life?"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Qingjie and a trace of irony flashed on his face.


    "Hey, hey..."


    When Lin Qingjie heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he knows to be soft? But is it possible to spare your life?


    He looked up and down at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, I''d like to spare your life, but you offended childe Hua Tian too hard. I know you have strong strength. If you enter the Yellow list, you can kill an expert like Lu Po. According to your potential, you say it''s possible for you to live?"


    "Hey!" Ye Feng sighed and turned to Zhuge Chengyun, Shangguan Zheng and others. "I hand over the storage ring and offer everything. Can you let me leave?"


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a roar of laughter around.


    This maple leaf is really a fool''s dream.


    Just as Lin Qingjie said, he has outstanding potential, and his accomplishments in Tongming territory are listed in the Yellow list. What if he is released and his accomplishments are successful in the future?


    If you cut grass without cutting its roots, you will have endless trouble.


    Not to mention, letting him leave will offend Hua Tianli.


    Offending Hua Tianli is tantamount to offending Hua Tiancheng. No one will take this risk for Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, today, you will die."


    Zhuge Chengyun proudly spit out a few words. The upper official in white also nodded slightly, and his uncontrollable killing intention appeared.


    Looking at these arrogant children of the four aristocratic families in the county and country, Ye Feng''s eyes finally became indifferent. He whispered: "friends should be solved rather than tied up. I wanted to convince myself to leave you a way to live, but it''s a pity..."


    When he said this, his face was as plain as water, like dozens of people around him, like wooden stakes that could not pose any threat to him.


    "Arrogance."


    When the cold cry sounded, Lin Qingjie with a cold face stepped forward and said, "Ye Feng, just accept your life. We won''t kill you. After your Dantian is destroyed, I''ll take you to childe Hua."


    Ye Feng looked at him and asked, "where is Hua Tianli?"


    He asked where Hua Tianli was. Naturally, he wanted to kill these people and then kill Hua Tianli.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Lin Qingjie joked.


    "In that case, your life will come to an end."


    Ye Feng suddenly got up and his eyes were cold.


    He was impatient and went on. Ye Feng had given them a chance, but these people didn''t know how to cherish it. Naturally, it''s not worth dying.


    The next moment, his figure jumped up from the boulder, like a dragon, climbing to a few feet in the air.


    "Want to run?"


    "Don''t let him run away."


    Lin Qingjie, Zhuge Chengyun and Shangguan Zheng, the leaders, thought Ye Feng took the opportunity to break through and quickly gathered with more than 40 people.


    But after Ye Feng soared into the sky, he didn''t run away as they expected. Instead, he clenched his fists with both hands, bowed down to the crowd and burst out a punch.


    Boom


    It was like rolling thunder in the air.


    In an instant, the thunder burst out, and a thick fist, with startling waves, hit the most dense place of the crowd.


    This punch is very simple, without any fancy, and Ye Feng doesn''t use any martial arts. It''s just an ordinary punch.


    However, the punch contained a strange force, which made Lin Qingjie, the three who rushed in front, change color blatantly.


    This terrible force on the fist awn is like the tide of the sea. Although it does not have the sharp feeling of cutting through nothingness, it has the surging momentum of destroying everything, just like the rolling down of mountains and rivers.


    "No!"


    Lin Qingjie exclaimed and took the lead in retreating.


    His mental strength was the most powerful. When he came into contact with the fist awn inspired by Ye Feng from a distance, he knew that there was no possibility to resist. His figure rolled and swept aside.


    Zhuge Chengyun also hurriedly stepped back.


    Shangguan Zheng, who claimed to be the first on the Yellow list with a strong body, was shocked, but refused to admit defeat. After a big drink, his breath soared, and a domineering spirit was launched in his hands.


    "Mountains and seas!"


    Shangguan''s family is famous for refining their body, so they don''t use weapons at all at ordinary times. The "sweeping mountains and seas" move made by these two palms is the strongest means for Shangguan Zheng to press the bottom of the box, and its power is extremely extraordinary.


    In an instant, the earth elements around him surged up and formed a wall in front of Shangguan, which was pushed out by him fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth wall was instantly defeated, but the terrorist power contained in the fist did not dissipate much. In an instant, the shadow of shangguanzheng was shrouded by the overwhelming terrorist power.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, he burst out a sad cry.


    Shangguanzheng, who is famous for his defense, was attacked by Ye Feng''s fist. His tall body was like a defeated leather and flew up in the air. But not far away, his whole body expanded as if filled with air, and then with a bang, a bloody rain fell in the air.


    The upper official who didn''t believe in evil was the whole body and was instantly blasted by Ye Feng.


    Everyone around changed color in horror.


    No one could have imagined that Ye Feng was so powerful.

 Chapter 157

    "Kill!"


    After a roar, Ye Feng jumped into the crowd and sent out more than ten fists one after another. Countless dazzling fist shadows were as fast as lightning, and bombarded the fighters who surrounded him in all directions.


    Boom.


    The shadow of the fist flashed. No one was the enemy of his fist. Seven or eight children of the four aristocratic families around him were blasted into bodies before they could even scream.


    The screams on the mountain are continuous, the broken limbs and arms are flying, and the blood is sprayed like a fountain.


    The blood dyed the whole area red, shocking.


    Seeing the slaughter of wolves into sheep, Lin Qingjie''s eyes were full of horror.


    The result was beyond his imagination.


    "This... Is impossible!"


    He whispered to himself.


    With one punch, he drove back the top ten experts of the three yellow lists, even blasted one of them in the air, and then slaughtered. With such strength, I''m afraid Hua Tiancheng can''t do it.


    "The power of artistic conception..."


    "He has understood the power of artistic conception. How can this person provoke?"


    Zhuge Chengyun, who was very happy, glanced at the scattered corpses on the ground. His eyes showed fear. Then he walked in a flash and retreated directly towards the hillside in the opposite direction.


    "ZHUGE Chengyun, even if ye Feng understands the power of artistic conception, it is obviously impossible to inspire the second fist in a short time. If you and I join hands, we may not lose." seeing Zhuge Chengyun shrink back, Lin Qingjie''s face becomes very embarrassed.


    "As long as you kill this man, everything belongs to you." he gritted his teeth and drank.


    Zhuge Chengyun can go, but Lin Qingjie can''t. In other words, Ye Feng can let Zhuge Chengyun go, but he will never let Lin Qingjie go.


    He and Ye Feng have completely reached an endless situation. That''s why Lin Qingjie said such words.


    However, such temptation did not turn Zhuge Chengyun''s figure.


    He was completely frightened by the punch just now and lost his courage to fight Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng has the most precious treasure that makes the warrior become a God in one step, he can''t inspire Zhuge Chengyun''s heroic style.


    The most precious treasure must be enjoyed by life.


    "Coward rats, you are still the sixth in the Yellow list."


    Lin Qingjie scolded loudly. He knew that Zhuge Chengyun could not turn back and fight to the death. He could only cheer up and fly towards Ye Feng.


    The long sword in his hand drew countless sword flowers in an instant.


    "Ye Feng, your fist that contains the power of artistic conception just now is really fierce, but obviously it can''t be used for the second time. Now, let''s see what means you have. Go to hell!"


    "Killing you is like killing a dog. Why do you need the power of artistic conception?"


    Ye Feng sneered and raised a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth: "as long as you can catch my fist, I will spare you a lot of adults Ye Feng. I will spare you."


    "What?"


    Lin Qingjie''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    A few months ago, Ye Feng was still a mole ant who didn''t get into his eyes. Now he actually doesn''t pay attention to himself.


    Even if the strength is strong, it is wishful thinking to defeat yourself without using the power of artistic conception.


    "Lin Qingjie, you listen to me everywhere. I would never let you go."


    Ye Feng''s face was very cold and said faintly, "but God has the virtue of living well. Now I''ll give you a chance, one punch, and I''ll only give you one punch. If you don''t die, even if you''re lucky."


    As soon as the words fell, his momentum suddenly soared, and his true Qi soared into the sky.


    "Die!"


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body passed over the heads of several aristocratic families, flew over Lin Qingjie like lightning, and rolled down with a fist.


    "Lion rage"


    This time, Ye Feng used the strongest move in the "king of beasts fist". Suddenly, a dignified virtual shadow of the Lion King appeared in the air, roared up to the sky, coerced the rolling waves and covered Lin Qingjie''s head.


    Only the ground level martial arts can stimulate the vitality and virtual shadow. With the power of Ye Feng and the power of the ground level martial arts, the power can be imagined.


    "Even if you have advanced martial arts skills, you can''t kill me with one punch!"


    In the face of the overwhelming virtual shadow of the lion king, Lin Qingjie showed a trace of panic in his eyes. Then his face became very dignified, his momentum became stronger, and his thick Qi also began to gather on his fist.


    After an angry drink, his fists went out to sea like a dragon and directly hit the virtual shadow falling overhead.


    Boom!


    The two figures intersect up and down.


    The air wave generated by the collision of vitality overturned many martial artists around. The shocking explosion made many people''s heads buzzing.


    Click!


    The rock under my feet made a light sound, cracked instantly, and thick cracks spread rapidly around.


    Lin Qingjie was suppressed by a powerful force. His whole body was shocked and his mouth vomited blood. His body sank instantly and inserted directly into the rocks below his waist.


    His head hung down soft, and almost all the bones below his chest were smashed into pieces by Juli. After spitting out a series of blood bubbles, his godless eyes finally dimmed and lost the brilliance of life.


    One punch.


    He didn''t use the power of artistic conception. Sure enough, he only used one punch to kill Lin Qingjie, the ninth in the Yellow list.


    The whole mountain is silent. The eyes of the only more than ten children of the four aristocratic families are dull. Everyone is petrified. I don''t know whether to continue the attack or disperse and run for their lives.


    Under the ghostly gaze, Ye Feng turned his eyes and scanned these unknown aristocratic children.


    He spoke in a cold voice.


    "If you want to live, hand over your storage ring."


    No one dares not to listen.


    Zhuge Chengyun, the three experts who led the team to encircle Ye Feng, was frightened and fled early. Shangguanzheng and Lin Qingjie were killed by Ye Feng. The remaining more than a dozen people were already soft with fear under Ye Feng''s eyes.


    More than a dozen people sent the storage ring to Ye Feng, and even several knowledgeable people searched the storage ring from the bodies killed by Ye Feng and turned it over.


    "Anyone who knows the whereabouts of Hua Tianli can take back his storage ring."


    After a while, Ye Feng had more than 30 storage rings in his hand.


    "Mr. Ye... After Hua Tianli entered the secret territory, he soon contacted the people of Feiyun sect. Now he should follow Lu Yuanhong to the central ancient hall. As long as Mr. Ye goes deep, he will certainly meet them in the ancient hall."


    After thinking for a while, one of the children of an aristocratic family stepped forward and said.


    Ye Feng nodded and let him take back his storage ring.


    "Who else has seen the three princes and the seven princes?" I wanted to leave, but Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and continued to ask.


    "Tell Mr. Ye, the third prince and the seventh princess are walking with other princes and nobles. These people don''t go deep into the secret territory. They should still be in the outermost area at the moment, and there won''t be any ungrateful martial artists to provoke them, so they should be safe and sound. When the secret territory is closed in a few days, they will be sent out automatically." another family child replied.


    Hearing the man''s answer, Ye Feng calmed down a lot.


    There are many monsters in the secret place. According to Huo Jinger''s strength, it can be said that it is difficult to move a step.


    The third prince has a unique spirit sword and can only barely protect himself at most.


    They don''t go deep, that''s the best, but

 Chapter 158

    After asking these questions, Ye Feng had no intention of continuing to delay here. His figure rushed into the dense forest like a dragon and soon disappeared.


    At this moment, the children of the aristocratic family who survived by chance only breathed a sigh of relief, but even their storage rings were scraped away by Ye Feng. This trip to the secret place was a failure to the extreme.


    But what''s to complain about?


    Everything is to blame. If these people hadn''t followed Lin Qingjie and others to kill Ye Feng, would they have fallen to such a point?


    ¡­¡­


    Another whole day passed, and when Ye Feng entered somewhere inside the secret territory, he got a token from the sixth vice palace in his storage ring. In the middle, the big red dot suddenly lit up.


    In an instant, like being magically induced, above the sky, about hundreds of miles away from Ye Feng, a colorful light rose into the sky, connected to the sky and the earth, and ran through the sky.


    As soon as the colorful light column comes out, you can see it almost everywhere in the whole secret place.


    "Colorful pillars of light? Is this... The central ancient hall opened?"


    "It''s recorded in ancient books that more than 1000 years have passed since the last opening of the ancient hall. Unexpectedly, we have such an opportunity?"


    "It was a martial artist named Ye Feng who won the sixth palace order card, which led to this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Ye Feng? I heard that this man is wanted by the second childe of the Chinese family. He hasn''t died yet?"


    "Death? How is it possible? I do know something. Ye Feng is powerful and can almost compare with the peerless genius Hua Tiancheng. He has killed several top martial artists in the Yellow list. The second childe of China stepped on an iron plate this time."


    "That domineering son, not with the help of the brilliance of Hua Tiancheng, what ability does he have?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whether they are exploring alone or fighting with others, most of the disciples of the clan family put aside their current affairs and rushed to the rising direction of the colorful light column.


    Even some princes and noble children are ready to move.


    Among them, including the three princes and seven princes, a team that didn''t want to take risks.


    Ye Feng''s figure is like a big bird. He flies through the secret place very fast and occasionally lands to borrow strength.


    The closer to the core area, the greater the crisis. Therefore, although Ye Feng carefully inspired his spiritual strength to explore the way, he did avoid many crises all the way.


    About a few hours later, he was close to the colorful light column.


    In front of him, Ye Feng showed a surprised look.


    This colorful light appeared on a huge mountain, almost several miles around, and the height could not be estimated. It had pierced the sky and went straight into the depths of the void. The colorful light shone out. I don''t know how far. It seemed that the whole mountain was shrouded in light.


    No wonder you can see it clearly thousands of miles away.


    The place where the light originated is a magnificent palace.


    Shrouded in hazy and distorted light, it looks unreal, like a mirage.


    "This palace is the main hall of xuanyizong in those days?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the palace in the distance. He touched the token in the storage ring. This is the key to open the ancient palace. Only with a token can he open the palace under the light column. In other words, the person with a token will be the first person to enter the Palace.


    Seeing the direction of the ancient hall, Ye Feng spread his body method and swept away.


    Originally thought the distance was not far, but it was not short. In addition, the palace stood on the top of the mountain and ran for less than half an hour before Ye Feng came to the palace.


    Standing outside the hall, Ye Feng couldn''t help but take a breath.


    It''s too big. It''s several times bigger than the previous auxiliary hall. It''s worthy of being the main vein of the mountain gate.


    After studying for a while, he approached step by step.


    The gate of the palace rises into the clouds, and the walls are all blue jade like the auxiliary hall. At a height of more than 100 feet, there is a huge circular groove from which colorful light columns rise.


    The columns supporting the main hall are each hugged by more than a dozen people, thick and thin, standing like giant pillars.


    There are all kinds of pictures carved on it, including demons, ghosts, human experts and all kinds of birds and animals. They describe simplicity. They should be ancient creatures tens of thousands of years ago. On one of the columns, Ye Feng saw a group of green faced and fanged demons.


    They are armed with axes or sickles, wrapped in thick chains, strong muscles, devouring living people, and corpses everywhere. The bloody tyranny of these demons can be seen from the relief.


    This is from hell.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank slightly.


    Looking around, there are hundreds of demons engraved on the column of light, which shocked Ye Feng. Hundreds of demons and hundreds of sacred animals. Is this the scene in Yuanwu continent tens of thousands of years ago?


    If this is not an exaggeration in artistic techniques, it can only be said that the ancient world was much more terrible than it is now.


    And if so, compared with the world inside, the prosperity of martial arts in the yuan and Wu mainland is far inferior.


    After observing it thoughtfully for a while, Ye Feng took a step at noon and stepped into the palace gate. He immediately groaned uncontrollably.


    The vitality of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that outside. If you cultivate here for a long time, the progress of cultivation is estimated to be at least 45% faster than that outside the secret territory.


    On the Yuan Wu continent, the mountain gates of those three grade and four grade super sects are just like this, but here is the place abandoned by the "Xuanyi sect" tens of thousands of years ago.


    "I''m afraid this xuanyizong is not as simple as the sanpinzong door said by the three princes." Ye Feng said to himself slightly.


    Then he turned his head and looked ahead. When he looked back, his eyes showed infinite surprise.


    Because this palace has been opened for more than a thousand years since it was last opened. In addition, the vitality concentration inside is terrible. As a result, all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs that are difficult to find outside can be seen everywhere.


    And they are very rare years above the millennium.


    He swept forward, searching and picking.


    For some elixirs that can improve physical attributes, when he picked them, he directly let the eternal pulse absorb them, while ye Maple collected some spiritual herbs that can increase cultivation.


    At this moment, the true Qi in the body has become saturated. When entering a half step, the only congenital lack of understanding of the vitality of heaven and earth. Absorbing too much spiritual grass to improve cultivation is a waste. It''s better to store it and swallow it after promotion.


    The first entry has its own advantages. You can pick it while walking. When Ye Feng walked to the gate of the broadest and tallest main hall in less than half an hour, his storage ring has been filled with seven or eight spiritual grasses of more than 1000 years and more than 20 spiritual grasses of hundreds of years. All of them are above the Xuan level.


    In addition, the number of other thousand year spirit grass swallowed by leaf maple also reached more than ten, which made his spirit and strength improved again at the moment.


    The range of mental perception exceeded 15 feet.


    The strength reached more than 14000 kilograms.


    Physical defense, sensitivity, reaction speed and other functions have all increased significantly.


    Such a harvest is unimaginable.

 Chapter 159

    Of course, if you look carefully around the newly opened ancient palace, you will naturally get more benefits. Ye Feng just walked along a straight line and collected all the spiritual herbs and elixirs within the scope of his eyesight. In other places, there are many small halls in the palace, but he has no time to pay attention to them.


    Intuition told him that the best things must be hidden in the highest grand main hall.


    So he didn''t stay too much. As soon as he came to the entrance of the main hall, he released his mental power and felt whether there was a crisis around him. Then the shadow suddenly disappeared into the ripple light door of the main hall.


    Just as his figure disappeared at the light gate, another hegemonic momentum came in at the gate of the palace.


    "Ha... Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to return to Shenzi. I bumped into the central ancient hall and opened it. It''s a rare opportunity in a thousand years. It seems that all the things recorded in zongmen''s Classics are real..."


    The master of this crazy bully''s breath is tall, with scarlet eyes, and there are spots of blood on his clothes. It''s hard to keep his eyes open. He is GUI Shenzi, the second expert in the Yellow list and the eldest disciple outside the fire gate.


    At the moment, GUI Shenzi''s face was filled with indescribable excitement.


    However, when his eyes fell in front of him, the killing intention in his eyes suddenly became strong again.


    "Here... I smell Tianxiang grass, and it''s still a thousand year old Tianxiang medicine. Why isn''t it?"


    Then he jumped forward for dozens of feet, and his eyes fell on a "calming ancient tree", but at the moment, the green tree has withered, and the "calming fruit" above has long disappeared.


    "Who is it? Who the fuck is that turtle calf who entered this ancient hall earlier than I returned to Shenzi and picked all the precious spiritual fruits and grass along the way?"


    "I will kill him! Whoever he is, I must kill him. All the treasures and miraculous drugs in the ancient temple are mine."


    GUI Shenzi clenched his fist and was furious. His scarlet eyes glowed, and the blood evil spirit that emerged on his forehead rushed several feet high.


    There was a flash of light at the entrance, and two more shadows came in.


    GUI Shenzi''s eyes were fierce, his face flashed a ferocious color, and his figure shot away like electricity.


    "No, it''s GUI Shenzi. He kills people without blinking an eye. Go quickly."


    Their strength is not weak. They should be in the top 40 or 50 of the Yellow list. When they see the murderous GUI Shenzi jumping in, they will leave.


    "Stay with me!"


    There was an overbearing voice in their ears. When they looked back, they were all split. The figure of GUI Shenzi had appeared on their sides.


    "What do you want to do? We are the children of the Ming family, GUI Shenzi. If you kill us, the Ming family will not let you go..."


    Before the words fell, the man''s head flew high, his eyes wide open, and he seemed unable to believe that he was dead.


    Then another warrior was split into two pieces by GUI Shenzi''s sword.


    Both of them could not imagine that Gui Shenzi killed them when they just entered here and didn''t do anything.


    After killing them, GUI Shenzi''s bloody smell became stronger. He looked at the direction of the main hall with a sinister face. His body was like an eagle and flew straight towards that place.


    The speed is unparalleled.


    According to the ancient books of the fire gate sect, the greatest advantage of the whole testing secret place lies in the main hall.


    It is rumored that the Taizu of the prefectural state got huge benefits in the main hall.


    Hope to catch up with


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng entered the hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the temple, he felt that the token in the storage ring fluctuated abnormally.


    Ye Feng turned his mind and took out the token.


    At this moment, the reddest and biggest bright spot above the token suddenly inspired a brilliance and shot into the top of the ancient hall. In an instant, the whole ancient hall broke out a resonance like rumbling thunder.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng felt himself shrouded in a warm light, and the space was distorted. After a few breaths, he was transmitted to a completely closed space.


    In the dark space, with Ye Feng''s eyesight, he can only vaguely see the surrounding environment of about ten feet. On the four walls, there are still various reliefs, all kinds of monsters, humans, hell demons


    Some are like rituals, some are like war.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to concentrate and see more clearly, a "Hoo" in the space, a red light suddenly appeared.


    Hoo!


    After this light was lit out of thin air in the dark space, it seemed that the vitality of heaven and earth here quickly attached to it, forming a fuzzy red figure, and then solidified into a cow shaped monster with a long horn on the forehead and a body about one and a half tall. Its strength was probably the top grade of the Yellow rank.


    "Moo..."


    He raised his head and let out a long cry. The ox shaped monster stared at Ye Feng. Suddenly, his head was low, and the sharp angle was like two sharp knives, hitting him.


    "What''s going on? Why do monsters appear for no reason?"


    Ye Feng''s heart flashed a trace of surprise.


    However, the strength of the cow demon in front of him was too poor. He didn''t care at all. He picked and split a short iron stick in his hand and directly slapped it on the cow demon''s head.


    "Peng!"


    After the loud noise, the cow demon turned into a light red light and suddenly disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    His mind tightened and he felt it for a while.


    Although the red light entered his body, it didn''t seem unusual.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to use his spiritual power to realize it, another orange light began to condense in the dark space. This time, it turned into an orange tiger monster, roared like the previous bull, and then jumped at Ye Feng.


    The strength of this monster is almost the best of the Yellow level.


    A sweep.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. According to the previous time, he didn''t even bother to use his martial arts moves. The short iron stick turned into a streamer, split the tiger demon into orange spots, and poured into his body again.


    This time the body reacted.


    It was an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth, which made Ye Feng feel hot all over and accelerated the flow of real Qi in his body.


    "This is..."


    He sank down and felt the flow of orange light spots. He found that they slowly transformed into true Qi after flowing around the meridians, and finally entered the Dantian.


    The true Qi transformed by the orange light spot seems to be more pure than that cultivated by Ye Feng using Qianyuan Qi strength.


    Because ye Feng''s original Dantian capacity is already full, but this silk true Qi can still precipitate, obviously squeezing out part of the original true Qi.


    The survival of the fittest, only the strong can drive away the weak, which is an eternal truth.


    But the amount is too small. The replaced genuine Qi is less than 1% of the genuine Qi capacity of the whole Dantian.


    No wonder the red light spot of the other party doesn''t feel. Maybe it''s too thin.


    Nothing is better than nothing.


    The light spot in the dark space should be of great benefit to yourself.


    With this thought, Ye Feng was calm and settled down.


    The orange light spots dispersed slowly. At the next moment, a yellow light appeared in front of Ye Feng. This light was different from the previous red and orange light spots. It was not a monster, but a human shape

 Chapter 160

    After a few breaths, a yellow light man appeared in front of Ye Feng. His appearance was fuzzy and his body was similar to that of Ye Feng. His cultivation was at the beginning of half a step, and his weapon was a sword.


    The yellow light man is obviously more powerful than the orange monster just now.


    He didn''t just kill instinctively, but showed his sword skills. When the long sword in his hand shook, a faint shadow of the sword filled the air. His martial skills were very exquisite.


    A different color flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The yellow light man seemed not strong in cultivation, but his combat power was stronger than most of the half step congenital late stage and even perfect martial artists.


    It should itself be a genius who can challenge beyond his level.


    However, the opponent with such cultivation, no matter how strong the combat power, is not enough for Ye Feng.


    With a quick step, he came to the yellow light man in an instant. He split out the short iron rod and hit the sword shadow of the light man in the front.


    Bang


    There was a blast in the space.


    Ye Feng''s short iron bar disrupted the sword moves inspired by the light man. Then he bullied him and hit the light man in the chest with a fierce fist.


    If it is a person or monster with an entity, this punch can certainly blow the other party out.


    However, although the light man condensed by yellow light was like essence, he did not reach the real essence. After being hit by Ye Feng''s fist, the light spots on his chest dissipated and melted like wax oil. Then he went one after another along Ye Feng''s fist into his body.


    Like the previous orange light spot, the yellow light spot also circled along the leaf maple meridians, turned into refined Qi and sank into the Dantian.


    But this true Qi is much more than the orange light spot.


    Almost one tenth of the true Qi of Ye Feng Dantian was replaced.


    "What is the origin of this xuanyizong? It can directly enhance the cultivation of martial arts and greatly enhance the genuine Qi of Dantian?" Ye Feng''s doubts are becoming more and more prosperous.


    Killing a yellow light man can gain one tenth of the true Qi of the Dantian. In other words, you can saturate your Dantian by killing only ten light men.


    You should know that although Ye Feng has only perfect accomplishments in Tongming territory, he is powerful, and the capacity of Dantian is by no means inferior to the ordinary half step congenital perfect martial artist.


    In the Tianyuan prefectures, it takes at least a year and a half for even a martial artist with seven veins and eight veins to cultivate the true Qi capacity to the full level when he is half perfect. Here, it is enough to defeat four yellow light people.


    Such speed may only be described as terror.


    Xuanyizong, which can build such a scene, is by no means a three grade sect. At this moment, Ye Feng completely overturned the three princes'' comments on this secret place.


    Red, orange, yellow and green. Next, there may be a green light, and the energy intensity contained in the green light must be ten times larger than yellow.


    Can it be said that as long as you defeat a person or monster with green light illusion, you can replace all the genuine Qi of the whole Dantian, which is equivalent to quenching it once?


    In that case, I''m afraid the strength can be increased by 10 to 20%, and it will be easier to enter the half step.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    However, the green light he was waiting for did not appear as scheduled. After about ten breaths, Ye Feng lit up in front of him, and a faint translucent virtual shadow appeared in the center of the space. It was vaguely an old man with a white beard.


    "How did the opponent become a ghost this time?"


    No matter three, seven, twenty-one, kill it.


    After sending out a low cry, Ye Feng raised his short iron rod and dashed away towards the empty figure in an instant


    "Stop. What are you trying to do?"


    The old man with white beard floated towards the rear in horror, and made a sound. He was surprised and deeply puzzled in his tone.


    Ye Feng stubbornly stopped his pace.


    "Young man, the spiritual power contained in our sect leader''s separation doesn''t exist much. Don''t be so impulsive. Let''s talk about it."


    "Don''t do it!"


    "Are you?" Ye Feng stared at the translucent figure with vigilant eyes.


    Before, in the sixth vice hall, there was a black ghost who wanted to seize his house. The white ghost similar to the Taoist expert appeared in front of him. Although he looked kind, no one could guarantee whether this guy also wanted to find a living man to seize his house.


    There are tens of thousands of old monsters in here. If yuan Ling doesn''t come out to help, won''t he be unlucky?


    "Cough, who am I? Can''t the three words'' my patriarch ''indicate my identity?"


    The old man with white beard coughed, put his hands on his back, straightened his chest and stared at Ye Feng. He was an expert.


    "Are you the leader of Xuanyi sect?" Ye Feng''s heart was slightly wider.


    "If it''s a fake, I''ll change it! The Lord''s road number is dawn..." the old man with white beard floated over and looked very kind.


    Just as he was about to approach Ye Feng''s side, Ye Feng suddenly sank his face and shouted, "don''t come over."


    "Young man, don''t be so nervous. My Lord is just for the convenience of communication between you and me." his move made the old man Tianming Laodao very embarrassed. He had to stop at a distance of one foot from Ye Feng.


    "If you want to communicate, it''s OK. When you and I met for the first time, they were two big men. Why are you so close?" Ye Feng stepped back cautiously and said.


    The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    Besides, who knows whether the patriarch is true or false?


    "You little fellow, you are really......" the Taoist priest''s tone was very helpless.


    "Say it, suddenly ran out to scare... See me, what''s the purpose?" Ye Feng frowned and asked honestly and impolitely.


    "Hehe, young man, you''re really kidding. How can I have a purpose? When I show up, naturally, I only have benefits for you..."


    "Focus!"


    If the Taoist priest had blood to vomit in the morning, he would be angry with Ye Feng to vomit blood.


    However, the old man was very patient. He was so hot to stick Ye Feng''s cold ass and was yelled three or four by Ye Feng. He didn''t leave with his sleeve.


    "You have passed the examination of factotum disciple. I think you have some potential. Come out and see if you have the qualification to become the outer door or even the inner door of Xuanyi sect. After all, you can get Xuanyi order, which is also related to our sect."


    "Passed the examination of factotum disciples? The two monsters and a light man just killed? Also, didn''t Xuan Yizong move to another world tens of thousands of years ago? How can he accept disciples?"


    Ye Feng''s mind was full of doubts, and his eyes were also surprised and uncertain.


    ***


    "Then tell me in detail what''s going on." Ye Feng asked.


    The Taoist priest Tianming said slowly, "this space is a special place for my Xuanzong to accept disciples in those years. It is divided into three levels: factotum, outer gate and inner gate. Just now you killed a martial artist whose accomplishments exceed your small realm, that is, you passed the assessment of factotum disciples."

 Chapter 161

    Ye Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was very difficult to become a disciple of this Xuanyi sect.


    A worker must have the ability to challenge beyond his level.


    Then I''m afraid the so-called outer door and inner door will be much more difficult.


    Tianming Laodao continued: "more than 30000 years ago, there was a big war between Shinto and demon Tao. Two of the great masters fought hard and separated Yuanwu county from the original world. As a result, the vitality of the Mountain Gate of our sect dissipated and had to move to other places."


    "Yuanwu County..." a cold sweat broke out on Ye Feng''s head.


    The vast Yuanwu continent, with a population larger than the earth, is actually only a leftover from the fight between the two masters.


    What kind of Shinto and magic, is it really the God in heaven and the devil in hell?


    "However, Yuanwu County, after all, is the root of our sect for many years. There are many elders in the sect who can''t give up their connection with this ancestral land. After discussion, our sect leader decided to leave seven sect tokens and seal them in the seven branches of the mountain gate. At the same time, he also arranged a very difficult array. In this way, we can get tokens from you more or less In the mouth of the martial artist, he inquired about the recent situation of Tianyuan county and talked to comfort the homesickness of those old friends. "


    When the Taoist priest said this at dawn, he paused and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Does it take so much energy to leave a secret place that has been handed down for more than 30000 years, just to place the ethereal nostalgia of a few elders?" Ye Feng was puzzled about this.


    "Hehe, you''re right. Of course, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, tianwu county has outstanding people and a large number of talents. Our sect leader naturally has the idea of accepting disciples. After all, those who can obtain Xuanyi token through the large array arranged by our sect leader must be peerless talents and qualified to lead an era."


    At dawn, Lao Dao looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    To obtain the Xuanyi token, it is very important to pass through the small sunI array, but the most important thing is to resist the ghost of an old monster in the wuwangjing realm.


    Luck and strength are indispensable.


    Over the past 30000 years, only five people have been able to do this. On average, there is only one in 6000 or 7000 years. It is conceivable how difficult it is.


    The Taoist priest didn''t know that Ye Feng got the pass token with the help of Yuan Ling.


    Without Yuanling, after entering the little sunI Dharma array, Ye Feng''s eyes were black. It is estimated that he will always be lost in the Dharma array and will not be transmitted automatically until the secret place is closed.


    "The sect leader has been stationed here since his separation of mind to attract the martial artist who has obtained the token. Of course, if even the factotum disciple fails to pass the assessment, the sect leader will not appear. Now the sect leader thinks you are a creative talent... How about you, are you willing to carry out the next external door potential assessment?"


    "What are the benefits?"


    Ye Feng blurted out subconsciously.


    "Well... The benefits are huge. After all, I''m here to give you benefits. It depends on your talent potential. I''d like to give you a friendly hint here. The general form is the same as that of the disciples of just now''s factotum. However, each time you kill an opponent, you can not only get the improvement of cultivation, but also get the corresponding points. In the end, how much will you get by virtue of the points Exchange for all kinds of treasures. "Tianming Laodao explained.


    "What''s the treasure?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the last sentence.


    "It can be roughly divided into four categories: magic weapons, martial arts, natural materials and earth treasures, and precious elixirs. To briefly explain, the worst martial arts and martial arts exchanged here are all ground level, and the worst spiritual tools are also xuanlevel."


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "what did the five people in front exchange for?"


    "My Lord can tell you that the martial artist who obtained Xuanyi token thousands of years ago barely passed three rounds of challenges and obtained 60 points in total. He exchanged a land level skill with my Lord, and then used this skill to lay a foundation. The man seems to be surnamed Huo..."


    The Taoist priest said with a smile at dawn.


    Last name Huo? A thousand years ago?


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly lifted up.


    Is this man in the mouth of old man white beard the founder of Tianyuan Prefecture? It seems that the third prince talked about it.


    "There are three rounds of external examination. You can get ten points in the first round, 20 points in the second round and 30 points in the third round, of which 50 points can be exchanged for a local level secret script. There are no restrictions on skills and martial arts. As for other magic weapons, genius earth treasures and so on, how many points depend on the specific value of the treasure." the old man white beard continued.


    Sure enough, there is a land level secret script.


    Ye Feng''s heart pounded.


    You can easily give the secret script of the earth level to an external door. The inside information of xuanyizong is much deeper than that of any three or four grade sect in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    At least Ye Feng knows that only the top elite disciples in the Sanpin sect are qualified to cultivate the earth level.


    "But one thing you should pay attention to is that the external examination is a real killing array. In the examination, if you lose the enemy, you can give up, otherwise you may die. Are you willing to carry out it?" asked the old Taoist Tianming.


    "I will!"


    Ye Feng nodded and held the short iron bar in his hand very tightly. This time, we must fight for the greatest benefit.


    "You are the only one qualified to take part in the assessment for more than 1000 years. Don''t let our Lord down!"


    After the old man with white beard said that, his body fluctuated like water lines and gradually disappeared.


    It was dark all around.


    Slowly, not far in front of him, three orange lights and shadows gradually condensed into three warriors with long swords, lined up and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Is this the challenge warrior?"


    At a glance, Ye Feng judged that the other party''s accomplishments were the same as himself.


    The strength of the opponent appearing in this space seems to depend on the current cultivation of the experimenter. Ye Feng is now in the perfect state of Tongming, and the first three enemies are also in the perfect state of Tongming. In other words, if you want to pass this level, you need to have the fighting power of three opponents of the same level alone.


    The difficulty seems to be similar to the yellow light man just now.


    Even though the martial arts people condensed from various lights here have more strength than those of the same rank in Tianyuan Prefecture, Ye Feng is naturally not afraid of the cultivation skills that can pass the Ming territory.


    He immediately ran out like a tiger down the mountain. The "Qianyuan Qi force" worked. His true Qi was concentrated in the meridians. The move was the "flame knife" killing move.


    Qi is exhausted. You can replenish it by absorbing the light points of martial artists, but you can''t recover your physical strength. Ye Feng is ready for a long war. If you want to accept more challenges as much as possible, you naturally need to make a quick decision.


    "Boom..."


    A black and red sword awned, and two of the three orange light people were killed immediately. The last empress Cang who was also hit retreated and was killed by Ye Feng.


    With one breath, the three challenging opponents turned into red light spots and disappeared into maple leaf

 Chapter 162

    It passed smoothly.


    It seems too simple, but it''s natural. Ye Feng''s real combat power is too much more than those of the same level.


    "The first round of assessment passed. Are you willing to continue?"


    The voice of the Taoist priest appeared in his ears.


    "Continue!" Ye Feng answered without hesitation.


    After three breaths, the scene in front of him changed. This time, Ye Feng found himself standing in a vast wasteland. He looked around, there was no movement around, only a gust of wind with a vast ancient and simple atmosphere.


    Is this the ancient world tens of thousands of years ago?


    Ye Feng had such an idea in his mind, and just before the idea dissipated, there was a change on the ground on four sides.


    "Boom..."


    A low voice came from under the earth''s surface, and then raised hills. It seemed that some monster was drilling out of the ground.


    Ye Feng''s face was full of vigilance and focused on observing every move around. Sure enough, before a moment, a group of earthy yellow humanoid creatures climbed out of the soil.


    "Clay puppet?"


    Each of these emerging humanoid creatures is as tall as two ordinary people, with a strong body and a strong earthy smell.


    It is said that in ancient times, heaven and earth were full of vitality and would give birth to all kinds of strange creatures. An ancient wood and a rock may derive wisdom, which is commonly known as "demons and ghosts".


    It is estimated that this seemingly large number of "clay and stone puppets" is a kind of monster generated in a place with strong local vitality.


    Seeing several puppets running towards him with heavy steps in front of him, Ye Feng suddenly understood that his task was to completely kill all the puppets.


    "Kill!"


    He let out a burst of drink in his mouth. The short iron bar in his hand chopped a black awn in the air. In front of him, he broke into a pile of mud with a "poof" sound.


    An invisible energy seeped into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Is this... Earthy vitality?"


    Feeling the energy sinking into his body, Ye Feng was delighted.


    He thought that killing these clay puppets would supplement Dantian''s true Qi as killing all the people before, but he didn''t expect that this puppet actually provided him with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Although there is only a tiny wisp, anyway, the vitality of heaven and earth is the vitality of heaven and earth, which is a bit higher than the true Qi. What Ye Feng lacks most now is the perception of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It made him surprised and happy.


    Xuan Yizong didn''t build it. Any examination place for external disciples can add vitality to people? The number is rare, but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a large number around?


    Ye Feng''s heart was excited and his fighting spirit soared. He instilled the true Qi into the short iron bar. Suddenly, the weight of the iron bar of hundreds of kilograms gradually increased.


    Two hundred... Three hundred... Five hundred... Seven hundred


    The weight increased to 700 Jin.


    Can take it in Ye Feng''s hand, but it is still light and flexible. He jumped out like a cheetah and rushed into the puppet group.


    The short iron bar weighing 700 kg makes a "whirring" trembling sound. Every time it is waved, it is like a violent hurricane, and the ground weeds are rolling and stirring.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, I''m coming."


    Ye Feng showed his "flame knife" and opened and closed like a tiger breaking into a flock of sheep. Everywhere he passed, gravel splashed everywhere, and no puppet could be intact.


    It can only be described as hearty.


    With each stick, thousands of kilograms of huge force will be carried out. The huge force can stir up waves of roaring ripples in the void. How can these puppets, who are almost only the top-grade strength of the Yellow rank, bear such a fierce attack?


    A body burst into broken stones, centered on the maple leaf, and a layer of feet thick was accumulated on the ground within a dozen feet around. Even some of the stones were creeping slowly in terror, as if they wanted to agglomerate again.


    Countless subtle earthy vitality add up and flow into Ye Feng''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, wandering among the 16 meridians he has opened up.


    This vitality naturally contains the function of increasing defense, which makes the surface skin of maple leaf gradually change color.


    It seems that a light layer of stone armor gradually solidified in his body.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng burst into hearty laughter.


    At the moment, he is not afraid of falling into a siege, but is worried that there are not enough clay puppets here to kill others.


    If there are endless puppets to be hunted and killed by him, the earth attribute vitality absorbed by him can not only condense his stone armor to enhance his defense, but also make him realize the origin of heaven and earth and enter half a step into his innate nature.


    Ye Feng''s momentum is steaming. The three foot short iron bar in his hand is like having spirituality. It sweeps thousands of troops and is unstoppable.


    Each stick can explode one, and three or four puppets will fall to the ground in a sweep. Hundreds of puppets appear here, and they are killed by Ye Feng in less than a stroke of incense.


    Each clay puppet doesn''t get much vitality of soil attributes, but hundreds of them can be accumulated, which is still of great benefit to Ye Feng. Perhaps as long as there are more battles, Ye Feng can break through.


    Unfortunately


    period.


    Standing with a stick, Ye Feng''s chest fluctuated slightly. This huge fight just now also made him consume a certain amount of real Qi and physical strength.


    Of course, the benefits are more.


    "Seventy eight interest..."


    The Taoist priest''s surprised voice sounded at dawn. After a short pause, he continued to ask, "perfect passed the second round of assessment... Are you willing to continue?"


    The other side killed too fast.


    This surprised Tianming Taoist priest.


    It''s not difficult to defeat hundreds of top-grade monsters on the Yellow level, but this kind of earth monster is better than a general top-grade monster with rough skin and thick meat. However, under this young man''s staff, it''s as vulnerable as a piece of quick tofu.


    In those days, there were hundreds of elites in Xuanyi sect. Only the three most outstanding disciples could kill 100 "clay puppets" within a hundred breath. Among them, the most talented one, Tianming Laodao, was very impressed, and seemed to be seventy-five breath.


    Time is three times less than the young man in front of him.


    But Tianming Taoist priest knew that the most gifted disciple who was later accepted as his own disciple was holding a mysterious level spirit weapon when he was assessed.


    Naturally, he could see that the dark and inconspicuous short stick in Ye Feng''s hand was by no means a spiritual weapon, and even the inscription had not been written.


    Is this boy''s potential and talent better than Chen Qinglong, the most talented disciple of the outside school?


    Maybe we can compare.


    At dawn, the Taoist priest looked very active, and at this time, there was a voice from Ye Feng: "I continue..."


    "As you wish! If you lose, choose to admit defeat."


    The scene in front of Ye Feng changed again. He thought it would be more monsters and monsters with the vitality of heaven and earth, but the result disappointed Ye Feng. In front of him, there was a cyan light and shadow with a sword. From the blurred face, he was a young man with a square face and a high nose.

 Chapter 163

    In the last round of assessment at the outer gate, the opponent''s color was actually cyan.


    Skip green directly.


    This made Ye Feng''s eyes show some dignity for the first time.


    According to the calculation of strength, the power interval of each color is ten times different. Don''t look at a blue figure, its combat strength has reached 100 times that of yellow.


    The cultivation of cyan light man?


    Eh, why is it so low? Like yourself, only Tongming is perfect?


    However, from a distance, Ye Feng can feel the vigorous Qi fluctuation inspired by each other, and the vitality of heaven and earth in the space is boiling like boiling water. There is no doubt that from the fluctuation range alone, the strength of this light and shadow is no less than congenital.


    He has cultivated accomplishments in Tongming territory, but he has the innate strength to kill. I''m afraid his talent has become unimaginable.


    But Ye Feng certainly won''t be afraid. He can easily kill shangguanzheng, Lin Qingjie and Lu Bangzao, the top yellow list experts, and his strength is also unfathomable.


    "Come on!"


    Holding the short iron stick with his right hand, Ye Feng''s war intention is ready to go.


    Shua!


    The cyan light and shadow suddenly disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they had reached the air above Ye Feng and cut down with a sword. Although the attack was fierce, it didn''t seem to be as strong as expected.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised and wanted to raise the staff rung.


    But in an instant, his keen mental power perceived some differences, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "No."


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted and his steps quickly moved out of the side for several steps.


    In such a blink of an eye, a sharp and incomparable breath emerged from the other party''s sword tip. The majestic sword overwhelmed the mountains, like a long river pouring through the void.


    Hiss


    A sharp voice like a silk crack sounded in his ears. At the same time, the ground on which he had stepped was cut into a crack as long as Zhang Xu and bottomless as a dark scar.


    "It''s actually sword meaning. It doesn''t seem to be a simple prototype of sword meaning..."


    Ye Feng had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, I saw the opportunity quickly.


    Just now, he didn''t expect that the blue light and shadow would stimulate the sword intention. If he parried with an iron bar, he would be hurt unimaginably in this blow.


    Damn it, dare to Yin me.


    "Water and fire."


    To avoid the sword attack, Ye Feng was angry and shouted loudly. He hit the iron bar with his right hand and clenched his fist with his left hand. After bullying the light and shadow body, he aimed a punch at the light and shadow chest.


    Knife and fist.


    The blue light and shadow did not want to. They blocked Ye Feng''s knife move with a long sword, and at the same time, they also welcomed it with a fist.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s feet sank and his upper body shook slightly, while the cyan light and shadow was shocked by his fist strength and flew backward, hard connected to his left hand. The light fluctuated and there were slight cracks.


    "The blue light and shadow is not as powerful as me. Although I understand the meaning of the sword, it can''t be used one after another. As long as I''m careful and avoid his sword attack or two, I can win."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t stop and waved a thick black stick shadow to pursue the past.


    You can''t leave the other party a chance to inspire the sword.


    After all, Jianyi is too sharp and invisible. It is very difficult to pick up the ghost. Of course, the disadvantages are obvious. After each excitation, it must be precipitated for a certain time to be stimulated for the second time.


    As long as Ye Feng kills him before the other party''s sword intention condenses, he can pass this level of assessment.


    The strength of cyan light and shadow is not comparable to that of an ordinary half step innate martial artist. Although he was beaten back by Ye Feng, he twisted his body in mid air and avoided the attack with a short iron stick. He immediately hit back at Ye Feng with a strange move.


    A sword light, castrated like the wind, light and vigorous like a swimming dragon.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    After the second Wumai was promoted to Dacheng, Ye Feng had not stimulated the power of Wumai.


    This time, it was used. It has the bonus of fire power. The power of Ye Feng''s knife has increased. It''s easier to use the "flame knife" than before.


    A knife containing the true Qi of fire attribute twists the air, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rises. It seems that a single spark has become a prairie fire.


    As soon as they hit, they smashed the sword light, and then swept away to the light and shadow.


    The domineering flame continued to sputter from Ye Feng''s weapons, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    The cyan light and shadow waved their swords wildly and put a sword curtain in front of them to block the attack of the flame, but their body was pushed back by the great force.


    Bang!


    After seven or eight steps, his backward speed could not keep up with Ye Feng''s forward trend.


    Seeing this scene, the light on the blue light and shadow suddenly flashed and stabbed out with a sword.


    Boom


    As soon as the sword Qi came out, it seemed that there was a dragon singing sound, and the amazing momentum appeared again. With the power of invincible artistic conception, it broke the raging hot flames.


    "The end of the crossbow?"


    Seeing that the other party showed his sword intention for the second time, and the strength of the sword intention this time was obviously not as sharp as that of the previous time, Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his lips.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    His figure jumped into the air, easily avoided the blow of the light and shadow sword, and then fell from the sky, and a stick fell to the ground like a meteor.


    Bang


    Mars splashed everywhere. It was difficult for the other party to stop Ye Feng''s fire attribute Qi. In addition, with the cutting of his whole body, the long sword in his hand was suddenly broken into a little starlight.


    Then, the rolling short iron rod cut him on the head without stopping.


    A blue light shone and disappeared into the body of leaf maple.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng''s feet returned to the ground. In an instant, a wonderful energy in his body flowed like mercury.


    Under the flow of this wonderful energy, Ye Feng only felt that there were stagnation and obstruction nodes in the 16 meridians. All of them were cleaned at this moment, and even the meridians expanded a lot in an instant. The flow of true Qi was much faster than before.


    Boom


    There was also a shock at the divine sea above his head. A layer of skin film that had been blocked dissipated in an instant. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that he had heard and seen clearly and had infinite power


    Breakthrough.


    Finally entered a half step congenital state.


    "Lend me the strength of heaven and earth."


    Ye Feng was in a good mood and wanted to try the power of half a step''s innate cultivation. He shook his body and waved a short iron stick endlessly, trying his best to urge all the Qi in the Dantian.


    And it''s still genuine Qi that has been partially quenched


    There are countless firefly like small light spots on the four sides. They are attracted by his true Qi and bend over the short iron bar, making the originally dark iron bar colorful.


    Hoo


    A solid fire attribute vitality was formed in an instant. In an instant, the amazing momentum became extremely terrible, like a volcanic eruption and a hole in the earth.

 Chapter 165

    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng leaped up and waved it easily. The vitality of this violent fire suddenly turned into a blood red high temperature, which poured on the ground not far ahead, just like pouring a hot sky fire. A turbulent heat flow rolled over a few feet in front, and the whole ground was blackened.


    The red soil was steaming, and all the weeds, thorns and even stones on it melted


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the dark white bearded old man''s beard shook violently.


    "Defeated! Chen Qinglong, who is in the same realm, was defeated..."


    Only at dawn can the old Taoist know who this blue light and shadow is.


    Xuanyizong''s outstanding gifted disciple defeated a hundred puppets and entered the inner door. Later, he was accepted as a personal disciple by Tianming Zun, the leader of the sect.


    After ten years of advanced cultivation, she reached the top of her nature and became a leader in the inner door.


    Then he became one of the most powerful virtual elite.


    The Taoist priest Tianming specially controlled Chen Qinglong''s cultivation in Tongming. He wanted to try Ye Feng''s potential. Unexpectedly, he really made the teenager succeed in the challenge and even killed him directly.


    At this moment, there is a ripple in the calm heart of Tianming Taoist priest, and it seems that Ye Feng has not done his best to see that he has passed the third level assessment. In addition, now that he has broken through and entered the half step congenital, his strength has been improved again, and maybe he will give himself a surprise.


    Thinking of this, old Taoist Tianming nodded. He decided to continue to explore the boy''s real potential


    "Congratulations. You have passed the examination of external disciples and now have 60 points. You are eligible to exchange for local level 1 secret scripts or other treasures."


    He appeared in front of Ye Feng with a calm face.


    "Of course, if you have a stronger determination, you can also try to challenge the assessment of the inner door. A martial arts person can become an inner door disciple of our sect by passing only one level. Moreover, there are as many as 50 points in the first round of the assessment of the inner door, 100 points in the second round, 200 points in the third round, and so on... The reward of the inner door is naturally higher than that of the outer door, so you can choose And more... "


    The old man took a deep look at Ye Feng and said.


    "Two hundred points can be exchanged for heaven level skill."


    "Tianjie?"


    Ye Feng was immediately attracted by these two words and didn''t notice the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Tianjie''s martial arts.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, only a few of the most powerful super sects have such a level of things. Each of them is very rare, but these sects will never be shared with disciples.


    Ordinary elders are not qualified to practice.


    Every kind of heaven rank is the foundation for a big Mac sect to settle down.


    But now, can the old man get the Tianjie secret script?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were radiant and became energetic.


    "However, if you think clearly, the assessment of the inner gate is not as simple as that of the outer gate. At least the five people who got the token before also have incredible potential, but none of them can pass the assessment of the inner gate below congenital. No one can pass even the first level. My sect leader remembers that more than ten thousand years ago, a martial artist with poor strength was killed before he even had time to admit defeat."


    The tone of the Taoist priest was a little deep after he recalled it in the morning.


    "Just because they can''t, doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Ye Feng is full of confidence in himself.


    Just now, with the help of the energy of heaven and earth, Ye Feng has the ability to kill his innate ability. In addition, he has understood the meaning of martial arts and several killer maces at the bottom of the box. He thinks he has the ability to pass the inner door examination.


    This is an opportunity. You should seize it even if you work hard.


    "In that case, you can have a try. I hope you can do it."


    The old Taoist smiled at Ye Feng at dawn.


    Talent is the most scarce resource anywhere.


    Xuan Yizong has indeed moved to another wider world, but there are not many talented disciples with the general potential of the youth in front of him. Only by selecting a peerless figure with sufficient qualifications, can we not waste this mysterious token and the current spiritual strength.


    "Just prepare the Tianjie skill!" Ye Feng shook his fist with confidence.


    "In that case, the first round of the inner door will begin after ten breath."


    At dawn, the figure of the old Taoist began to fade slowly.


    The surrounding light changed suddenly. Ye Feng found that he had left the original desert and appeared in a very wide square.


    On his side, there were three cyan lights and shadows, which condensed rapidly.


    The weapons in the hands of the three lights and shadows are different. One person in the middle holds a sword. The one on the left holds a long knife, while the one on the right makes Ye Feng''s heart cold.


    Because the man stretched his bow and arrow, he was obviously an archer who was good at long-range attack.


    After noticing the grade of the three cyan lights and shadows, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly sank.


    Although he could not perceive their true accomplishments, there was no doubt that the majestic vitality of the three cyan lights and shadows clearly told Ye Feng that these three people definitely had a congenital martial arts realm.


    Among them, the swordsman''s breath is especially huge, which may have surpassed the innate weight.


    How else?


    Ye Feng was speechless. No wonder none of the past five martial artists who got the pass token could pass this round of assessment.


    Three congenital experts are matched far and near, and one of them is suspected to be congenital duality.


    The standard of peerless genius is that Houtian cultivation can kill congenitally, but no one has heard that a half step congenitally martial artist can kill three congenitally at the same time, let alone one congenitally double.


    There are no such people in the Western Tang Dynasty. It is unknown whether the whole Yuan Wu continent can find one.


    Xuanyizong''s internal examination is a little too stupid.


    "It''s very difficult. Before I entered the half step congenital cultivation, I should be enough to kill a congenital martial artist. Now I have reached the half step congenital cultivation. Although my strength has been improved, it''s not generally difficult to challenge the three congenital talents at the same time. Moreover, there is one congenital double. It seems that if I want to pass this round of trial, I must use my brain."


    Ye Feng fiddled with the short iron stick in his hand, and his true Qi was input into it.


    After half a day, his strength broke out and increased again, reaching more than 15000 kg. Moreover, after his cultivation was improved, the weight of the short iron bar also increased. At the moment, the true Qi poured into it, weighing nearly 900 kg.


    The damage that can be exerted must be greater.


    Even though this round of assessment is very difficult, Ye Feng has no reason to give up easily since he chose the challenge.


    In any case, he will go all out to fight.


    Of course, in the face of such powerful three opponents, Ye Feng didn''t rush up rashly.


    Because he knew that once he was entangled by swordsmen and swordsmen, the power of the archer was absolutely extraordinary. For him, the biggest threat was not the congenital double swordsman, but the archer who was good at long-distance attack.


    We must kill it at the first time.

 Chapter 166

    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Ye Feng''s figure floated from left to right, but his ultimate goal was the bow holding light and shadow standing on the last side.


    These lights and shadows have no intelligence. All actions depend on instinct. Seeing Ye Feng suddenly kill, the two swords approach quickly, while the archer subconsciously retreats to keep the distance from Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that he was about to collide with two powerful lights and shadows, Ye Feng suddenly burst into a drink. Then, with a short iron stick in his hand, he cleaved to the swordsman with slightly poor cultivation. In addition, he punched the congenital double swordsman.


    Boom!


    This fist, with a quick fist style, broke through the air.


    A hot stream poured out of Ye Feng''s fist, and even this space was rubbed with sparks.


    The red arm was ravaged by the rolling fist and gathered in the heart of the fist. It was terrible.


    "Roar..."


    It seems that Ye Feng''s fist is also perceived to be powerful. The light and shadow swordsman gives a low roar. The whole body is transformed into a sword. It is unstoppable. It penetrates the void and attacks Ye Feng.


    There is no skill at all. Both sides hold the belief that they will win.


    The distance between him and the swordsman hit him in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment of contact, he suddenly broke up the essence of a fire element condensed by second veins. Once again, he doubled the fire property of VAILLANT, and then he lost his strength.


    Boom


    Click


    A crisp sound of broken sword reverberated, and the sword in the light and shadow''s hand was broken in an instant and turned into a little blue light to dissipate.


    Even if it is a congenital double, it can not stop Ye Feng from stirring up Wu Dao boxing, and breaking the offensive of the fire yuan essence, which can double the fire property of VAILLANT.


    The afterwave power even cracked the surrounding ground and rolled the stones. It can be seen that the real power of this fist and how terrible the swordsman suffered.


    Rub


    Continuous retrogression, the ground under your feet continues to crumble.


    Ye Feng''s waist was twisted, and the promotion of VAILLANT, which was brought by the essence of the fire yuan, had not dissipated. The short iron bar violently waved, and at the same time slowed down the speed of the knife. Then, in his eyes, there was a glimmer of scarlet, and the figure was high and high.


    In an instant, he broke through the blockade of the two lights and shadows of the sword and appeared in front of the archer who hurriedly shot an arrow and retreated.


    "Die!"


    The muscles on Ye Feng''s face twisted violently, and there was a majestic flame burning on him.


    The arrow and the short iron bar collided together. It was also a sharp arrow gathered by light and shadow. The strength was like a steel needle fired angrily, and the air rippled like water waves.


    "Boom..."


    The red light burst and the whole space lost color again.


    The fire red knife light directly crushed the long arrow into a ball of light spots, and the remaining potential continued to cleave towards the archer.


    At the same time, the swordsman who was not far away from the shock approached again, and the blue knife light shrouded Ye Feng''s back.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and ignored the coming crisis.


    Just now, he has played all his cards and even used up his martial arts. If he can''t kill the archer with this blow, what will he do when the swordsman bruised by the power of artistic conception returns to his senses?


    It''s a completely losing game.


    Ye Feng knew very well that he could not afford to burn. The essence of the fire element could only last several times, and the power of artistic conception could only be aroused once in a short time.


    Then we can only trade injury for injury.


    Only success, not failure.


    Bang


    The green Sabre attacks the body, and the Qi protecting the body is torn up like broken paper. This Sabre cuts firmly behind Ye Feng.


    At that moment, Ye Feng only felt as if he had been hit by a mountain on his back, and the flesh instantly tore open a foot long wound. However, he stubbornly resisted the green light knife on Ye Feng.


    As early as when Lingquan quenched his body, Ye Feng''s body was very strong. In addition, he swallowed many thousands of years of body refining spirit grass, which made his body skin tough and dissolved most of his lethality.


    Even though the innate master had to be split in half, Ye Feng withstood it with his strong body.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on the archer, and his body rushed forward.


    It''s close enough.


    Ye Feng''s Scarlet eyes showed a grim smile. When he got to this step, his goal was finally achieved.


    He roared, and the bones of his body made a crackling sound. The sound of these bones became a piece. Finally, it turned into a loud roar of lions. Behind Ye Feng, a virtual shadow of a bloody crazy lion was formed, howling into the sky.


    At this moment, his momentum climbed to the extreme!


    All strength, all true Qi and all faith are poured into the right hand. The sixteen meridians are huff and puff wildly, forming a fiery red storm.


    "Lion rage!"


    One punch.


    Time seems to be static, fire red light shines in the whole space, the world seems to have lost color, energy fluctuates, but there is no strange sound.


    A blue light point rose into the sky. Under the blow of Ye Feng, the blue light and shadow were completely swallowed by the seductive flame.


    With a silent roar, the archer who was the most threatening to Ye Feng was torn to pieces by the wanton storm hit by Ye Feng. He watched Ye Feng''s fist disappear into his body. Then, countless light spots shone up and stirred in Ye Feng''s Dantian like a clear stream to make up for his damaged meridians and body.


    There was a cool feeling from the split muscles on the back, which made Ye Feng particularly comfortable.


    The blood stopped flowing, and the wound was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The huge vitality absorbed makes Ye Feng recover from the injury.


    However, the power of artistic conception can not be used for the second time.


    Even though the greatest threat was eliminated, Ye Feng also didn''t feel relaxed, because at this time, the most powerful swordsman has gathered a broken lightsaber again and made great strides towards him


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ye Feng struggled with the three congenital, outside, the largest entrance to the ancient hall was in a mess.


    GUI Shenzi, who was scarlet all over and had a strong smell of killing, sat in the middle of the hall with his knees crossed. Behind him were three disciples of the fire sect.


    At the entrance, there are more than ten corpses lying in a row.


    These are naturally written by the murderous GUI Shenzi.


    All the martial artists who entered this ancient temple, except the people of the fire gate, no matter who they were or who they were, were killed by guishenzi, and their storage rings fell into guishenzi''s hands.


    This huangbang master is ready to seize the biggest victory fruit here.


    It is said that those who are qualified to obtain the opening token can become unparalleled experts without exception. The one with the shortest time from now is the founder of Tianyuan Prefecture. GUI Shenzi knows some secrets that outsiders don''t know.


    At the moment, he had learned from the same door of the fire gate that the person who got the opening token was Ye Feng. In other words, it was this nobody who rushed in front of him and entered the palace.


    Therefore, we must wait until Ye Feng shows up and force him to hand over all the benefits.

 Chapter 167

    All those who enter the secret territory and can come to the location of the central ancient hall are martial artists with strong strength. They come all the way and get a lot of benefits. Basically, each storage ring contains a huge number of spiritual herbs, secret scripts and so on.


    Now all of nature has fallen into Shenzi''s hands.


    What else is better than waiting for a rabbit to come?


    GUI Shenzi was in a happy mood.


    The light at the entrance fluctuated, which was a sign that another person entered the hall.


    Seeing this scene, he smiled at the corners of his lips. I don''t know which martial artist will come in this time? Hey, hey, it''s really hard to send treasure.


    He''s ready to move.


    "Bo..."


    A light flashed. While the figure at the door appeared, GUI Shenzi''s figure also jumped out like a smart cat.


    His movements are like electricity, and there is a strong genuine Qi in his palm. Although he did not show his martial arts skills, few martial artists who entered the secret territory can take his fist.


    Even if he is in the top ten of the Yellow list, GUI Shenzi is confident that he will collapse with a fist.


    "Boom..."


    There was a violent roar in the hall. The figure seemed to be surprised by someone''s sneak attack. He hurriedly returned a punch, and the figure was blown out several steps by Juli.


    However, the man was strong, but he was not injured under the attack.


    "Return to Shenzi? What do you mean? Is the fire gate going to war with our Feiyun sect?"


    The man who spoke was angry and burly. He was Lu Yuanhong, the first expert of Feiyun sect.


    "Lu Yuanhong, it''s you." Gui Shenzi''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t hit again. "What are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Yuanhong sneered.


    He was obviously one of the people who knew the inside story.


    GUI Shenzi immediately became afraid. It seems that this group of people also hit him.


    However, his strength with Lu Yuanhong is between Bozhong. Since the sneak attack failed, Lu Yuanling is on alert at the moment, and naturally there is no opportunity to take advantage of it.


    He could only sit back with a cold hum and stare at the great enemy landing Yuanhong with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The transmission light at the entrance lit up one after another. Many people entered the hall. The first seven were Feiyun sect disciples, and the last one was Hua Tianli, the second childe of the Hua family.


    Seeing this figure, GUI Shenzi''s eyes finally gave up completely.


    If there are still young martial arts in Tianyuan Prefecture that Gui Shenzi is afraid of, it must be Hua Tiancheng. Only those who have contacted Hua Tiancheng can understand how terrible this person is.


    Hua Tianli has the support of his brother Hua Tiancheng, and GUI Shenzi doesn''t dare to make his idea.


    Lu Yuanhong walked slowly forward and sat down opposite GUI Shenzi. They were eyeing each other and kept a high degree of vigilance.


    Looking at the two big masters like cockfighting, Hua Tian turned his eyes, suddenly smiled and said, "both of you should know the importance of this hall. If the two tigers compete, it will only be cheaper, Ye Feng."


    "Second childe, what do you suggest?" Lu Yuanhong asked.


    It is said that Ye Feng has understood the power of artistic conception. He killed Lin Qingjie and shangguanzheng with one fist and Lu dilapidated with two sticks. Lu Yuanhong thought to himself that he was not sure of winning.


    "Join hands!"


    Hua Tianli stared at GUI Shenzi. "When Ye Feng comes out, take him down first, and then slowly torture all the secrets, everyone can get benefits."


    GUI Shenzi was silent.


    Hua Tianli''s proposal is not without consideration. After a while, he grinned, showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, turned to Hua Tianli and said, "Hua Tianli, I can sell your brother a face and join hands with you. However, after getting benefits, I should give priority to the first thing."


    Lu Yuanhong sneered: "let you choose first? Why?"


    "I''m above you by the ranking of Huang bang!" Gui Shenzi said impolitely.


    Lu Yuanhong''s face sank and he was about to get angry, but he saw Hua Tianli wave his hand at him.


    "Everything comes first and then comes. Since brother GUI waited here early, it''s reasonable to give priority to selection. Besides, there are treasures in the world, according to those who have the ability. As long as brother GUI makes great efforts to deal with Ye Feng, we naturally have no opinion."


    "Ha ha... Young master Hua is a happy man. He''s just a nobody. I can crush him with one hand without you." Gui Shenzi glanced at Lu Yuanhong proudly and laughed wildly.


    "Then we''ll see brother GUI show his great power."


    Hua Tianli finished this sentence with a smile. Suddenly, the light at the entrance flashed again, and another warrior entered the hall. He looked up and showed a thick happy look in his eyes.


    Because he saw an acquaintance in the group.


    The best person to deal with Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the examination space of Xuanyi sect''s inner door, Ye Feng reluctantly resisted the swordsman''s two swords. His figure was staggered back, and blood flowed from the mouth of the tiger in his palm.


    The whole right arm was numb, and the five fingers holding the stick trembled slightly, and even felt unable to hold the short iron stick.


    Too strong.


    The congenital double swordsman is the most powerful opponent Ye Feng has encountered. Ye Feng has no other way to take him except that the power of artistic conception can repel it.


    For the understanding of the power of artistic conception, Ye Feng is still in a fur state and has only used it once. In a short time, he can''t give another blow.


    Just taking the opponent''s two swords, he had weak hands and feet, bleeding from the tiger''s mouth. He was born with one and two. It seems that his cultivation is only one difference, but his strength has increased several times.


    The third sword may be unstoppable.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and swallowed a healing pill. As soon as he shrank, he dodged the attack of the swordsman and retreated quickly to the back.


    It''s just that the rolling of cultivation is all-round. Ye Feng is far inferior to the swordsman in terms of attack, defense and speed. Before he has a firm foothold, the other party''s subsequent attack is in front of him.


    Hiss


    A sharp sword Qi cut through the void and flashed a green light in the air. It was like a sword piercing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng roared up to the sky, and his breath soared by three points. The strong fluctuation of real Qi shocked a ripple in the space.


    He did not retreat, but drew a half circle in the void with his right short stick. A purple and red air flow converged and formed, and turned into a light ball to blast the sword light.


    Boom


    The figure was rocked out of the sky and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    After Ye Feng was defeated by a sword, the swordsman''s steps did not stop at all. The green light flashed, and the light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    No way out.


    It seems that we can only use this thing.


    Seeing the swordsman''s long sword raised again, Ye Feng''s pale wrist shook, and a round ball the size of a pigeon egg shot at the swordsman.


    The other party subconsciously raised his sword and stabbed.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shaking explosion was heard in situ. The thunderbolt and thunder beads contained extremely violent lightning attributes. They burst under a sword, and blue and purple arcs surged. In an instant, the light and shadow swordsman''s arms and long swords were blown to pieces.


    This is enough to shock the tiger to death. The shock wave radiates everywhere and makes the swordsman rushing forward lag.


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 168

    Because, although the swordsman who suffered a heavy blow had lost half of his body, the light and shadow did not dissipate, and he still killed Ye Feng.


    In other words, thunderbolt and thunder did not kill him.


    Shit, cheating!


    Ye Feng almost spit out a mouthful of blood and scolded angrily in his mouth.


    If a living person, even if the other party is a congenital double master with strong vitality, he will lose his combat power if he is hit so hard.


    But the blue light and shadow were not afraid of death, ignorant and unconscious. They were blown away by thunderbolt thunder beads, which only reduced his attack power a little. In other aspects, it didn''t hurt at all.


    It''s not cheating. What is it?


    In a hurry, Ye Feng put away his short iron stick and stepped back with a short sword in his hand.


    In order to deal with this swordsman master, we can do everything we can. If the short sword with sword meaning still can''t kill the light and shadow, we have to admit defeat.


    Miso


    With a faint sound, the residual sword meaning in the sword was inspired by Ye Feng. In the air, a faint outline of the full moon could be seen.


    The sword like moonlight dances all over the sky. However, there is a dark opportunity in the purity and refinement.


    The sword fell like a drizzle.


    The speed of the swordsman''s forward impact seemed to be obstructed by an invisible air wall, which slowed down obviously. Then, even the cyan light and shadow on his body began to dim a little.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the great power of the short sword in his hand, Ye Feng didn''t give the light and shadow swordsman any chance. He waved his hand from top to bottom, regarded the short sword as a long knife and cut down in the air.


    The full moon fell in the sky and turned into a light shadow. The light shadow contained unspeakable sharpness, cut off nothingness and disappeared into the swordsman''s body.


    His movements are rigid and his feet are still in place


    Hiss


    Then there was an air leakage sound. The full moon''s virtual shadow flashed away from his body. The light and shadow suddenly broke to the ground and turned into countless flying fireflies and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Killed.


    This short sword... Is really strong.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned.


    The Lost Sword meaning can''t be condensed again. Like thunderbolt thunder bead, this sword belongs to a one-time consumption prop. Although he defeated the swordsman, he can take a thunderbolt thunder bead, which still makes Ye Feng feel some heartache.


    "If you knew this sword had such power, you should take it out first."


    Whispered secretly, and a bitter smile flashed across Ye Feng''s heart.


    But at the moment, regret is of no use.


    Let a little bit of blue starlight sink into his body, Ye Feng felt that the whole body trauma was more than half better in an instant, and the genuine Qi in Dantian became very full.


    The energy contained in the congenital double light and shadow is so huge that Ye Feng immediately touched the bottleneck in the middle of the congenital half step.


    In other words, just break this silk bottleneck, Ye Feng can smoothly step into the middle of the congenital period.


    "It''s on your head."


    He took back the short sword that had lost its sword meaning. He took out the short iron rod again, gnashing his teeth and looking at the swordsman who rushed up.


    Three congenital, he killed the most difficult two. Now there is only one swordsman left. Ye Feng naturally doesn''t pay attention to each other.


    A moment later, under the fierce attack of Ye Feng, the swordsman finally couldn''t bear the impact and collapsed.


    The pure energy flowed into Ye Feng''s meridians, and the powerful and unparalleled true Qi ran through his limbs and bones. He felt his strength soared. It was like something was ignited in his body and his blood was surging.


    "Half a step."


    At this moment, cultivation took a step forward again, getting closer and closer to congenital.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. He broke through and took half a step. He was born just now. Just a few fights made him reach the middle stage, saving him at least half a year of hard cultivation.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng clenched his fist.


    According to conservative estimates, the strength has reached more than 16000 kilograms.


    At the moment, he felt full of strength and had an unprecedented strong breath in his body.


    But the difficulty of this round is... It can only be described as abnormal.


    If ye Feng didn''t have the power of artistic conception, thunderbolt thunder beads, sword meaning short sword, and judge the threat of three cyan lights and shadows to himself, the first step would be to decisively solve the archer. I think he would end up with a broken halberd and sinking into the sand.


    In retrospect, it still haunted him


    At this time, the shadow of old Tao Tianming reappeared. There was a startled look in his eyes. After staring at Ye Feng for a moment, he sighed: "Little fellow, your potential is really unique that our sect leader has seen in tens of thousands of years. At the beginning of half a step congenital, you defeated one congenital double, two congenital double... Congratulations, you have obtained the status of internal disciple of our sect. You have 50 points in this round. Now you have 110 points..."


    "Excuse me, do you still want to enter the second round?"


    "110 points? It can barely exchange for two ground steps. But it''s still a long way from the sky steps that can only be exchanged at 200 points."


    Ye Feng frowned and meditated.


    The earth level skill didn''t attract him very much. After all, there are two kinds of skills he can.


    On this thought, Ye Feng immediately made up his mind.


    Tianjie, everything is for Tianjie. It''s worth fighting for Tianjie.


    "I continue!"


    Three words blurted out from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    The Taoist priest asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ye Feng''s answer was as firm as before.


    "Well... As you wish."


    At dawn, the Taoist priest shot a trace of approval and waved his hand. The scene in front of him changed. Ye Feng found himself in a hall.


    This is a very broad hall, surrounded by 81 stone pillars rising into the sky, standing high, with a look of momentum.


    "Wow!"


    While he was still observing, there was a blue light and shadow shining in the middle of the hall, which soon condensed into a warrior.


    With a square face and a high nose, it looks very similar to the cyan light and shadow that appeared during the examination of the outer door.


    The only difference is that the man has no sword in his hand.


    The swordsman in the congenital dual stage is also blue. Now the warrior is blue. The color has improved by one grade. His cultivation strength must be far better than the swordsman who just let Ye Feng do his best.


    His eyes stared warily ahead.


    The blue light and shadow squeezed his fist and rushed to Ye Feng.


    The light and shadow''s foot steps are like a strong wind, dragging out a residual shadow behind him. The speed is incredible. The general half step congenital martial artist can''t even see his figure and steps, let alone catch the move.


    Ye Feng''s mind is one of Lin''s, and he calls his spiritual power to the extreme.


    The speed of the other party decreased by a beat in his eyes. Rao was so, and he was still incredibly fast.


    But I can finally see it.


    As the figure approached, Ye Feng moved one step to the left and barely avoided the punch from the blue light and shadow. At the same time, he swept the short iron bar in his hand

 Chapter 169

    Bang


    The short iron stick hit the other party''s waist, but the blue light and shadow seemed to be unconscious. Ye Feng''s strong collapse hit him, just like shooting an ancient wood, and bounced out very quickly.


    It won''t hurt him at all.


    Instead, taking advantage of this short pause, the other party caught Ye Feng''s action.


    A surge of energy formed an arc. The power of this fist was a little stronger than that just now.


    The fist appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant.


    If you are hit by one punch, you will be seriously injured or even killed directly.


    "The elephant king shook his nose!"


    At the moment, it was too late to dodge. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Feng raised all his true Qi strength and threw a punch.


    An empty shadow of the Elephant King appeared and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    The blue light and shadow''s fist hit the elephant king''s virtual shadow, making the virtual shadow collapse in an instant, but his fist continued to hit Ye Feng''s chest as if it had not been blocked.


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly, and the other party''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    In an instant, he poured the strength of barely restored artistic conception into the short iron rod and put the rod in front of his chest.


    Boom


    Two powerful forces collided with each other, making a loud, harsh sound.


    Ye Feng suddenly ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    He held his body firmly and stepped back.


    Although he was very embarrassed, he didn''t fall to the ground. He still strongly supported his body and kept standing.


    He didn''t give him too many breathing opportunities, but the blue light and shadow came like a ghost and hit Ye Feng with a third punch.


    With a soft hiss,


    This time, the fist strength was like a sword, breaking through the void. After a flash of white light, it stabbed Ye Feng in the chest.


    Fist strength turns Qi.


    Only by understanding the power of artistic conception to the seed level of artistic conception in the second stage can we achieve it.


    People like that are great masters of the virtual world.


    Despite the pain, Ye Feng suddenly rolled to one side.


    Bang.


    Stone chips flew, and a crack appeared on the hard and smooth ground, which instantly expanded into a long and deep gully. It can be imagined what would happen if the fist hit the flesh.


    He got up in a hurry and was about to stabilize his body, but now the opponent''s fourth punch came in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and threw the short iron bar into full force, and again burst a "fire yuan essence". He poured all his body to his right arm and yelled, "tyrant is crazy!"


    The last punch of the beast king fist.


    At the same time, he raised his left hand and pointed out seven fingers in succession.


    The seven Qianyuan Qi forces made seven soft sounds and hit each other''s fists one by one.


    "Boom!"


    His powerful fist power drove him into the air for several feet until he hit a skyrocketing stone pillar.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood again, his arms were aching and cracked, and there was a burst of emptiness in the Dantian. His true Qi could not be raised.


    "That''s great. The strength of the blue light and shadow is ten times greater than me. It''s impossible to defeat him."


    Just now, Ye Feng passed the first round of assessment because at that time, the cards such as Thunderbolt, thunder bead, the power of artistic conception and sword meaning short sword were still there. However, at the moment, the three most powerful means he relied on have been exhausted. Relying on the remaining Qi and power, he obviously had no chance to win if he wanted to compete with such terrible blue light and shadow.


    If he takes another punch at this time, he will die.


    "I quit!"


    Ye Feng was forced to spit out these three words, and the voice just fell. The blue light and shadow that had originally rushed to dissipated in mid air and disappeared without a trace.


    The shadow of the Taoist priest appears at dawn.


    Standing in front of him, he looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "I lost." Ye Feng shook his head sadly.


    "No, no, no... You didn''t lose. You passed this round of assessment. Congratulations on passing the second round. You can get 100 points." the old man replied.


    "What? What''s the matter? I didn''t beat him..."


    Hearing this reply, Ye Feng was undoubtedly surprised and delighted. He covered his chest and asked in a daze.


    "Beat him? How possible!"


    Tianming Laodao smiled and said, "my lord forgot to tell you that if you are below congenital, you only need to catch Chen Qinglong''s 30% strength fist with congenital triple cultivation, even if you pass the examination. You have avoided two fists and received two fists. With such talent potential, you can be said to be the first person I have seen in tens of thousands of years."


    "So, you deserve these 100 points."


    "Just take a punch? And it''s only a punch with 30% strength?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He was not discouraged. The blue light and shadow was originally called Chen Qinglong. It must be that this person belonged to a very powerful existence in the "xuanyizong" of that year. It was not easy for him to get through this step.


    A general half step congenital martial artist, let alone take his fist, is afraid it is difficult to dodge.


    It seems really lucky.


    "Now, you have a total of 210 points. In addition to the reward of the same inner door level, there are still 10 points left. Look at your appearance, you are seriously injured. Why don''t you exchange a bottle of healing pill here?"


    When the old Tao finished, there was a fluctuation in space.


    A small porcelain vase like a cold jade appeared in front of him.


    Ye Feng reached out and grabbed it.


    The tentacles are cold, with a chill.


    "There are three healing pills in the bottle, which are enough to live the dead and produce white bones. If you have such an injury, swallowing one is enough." Tianming said.


    Ye Feng nodded and poured out one of the pills in the bottle. The pills were as big as red beans, but they looked insignificant. When Ye Feng sent them to the entrance, there was a cool air immediately, which smoothed out the wounds in the internal organs and made him feel all the pain.


    The injury was greatly reduced in an instant.


    Dantian Zhenqi also replied little by little.


    This healing pill is really effective.


    Putting the porcelain bottle into the storage ring, Ye Feng looked at the old man with white beard and asked, "I don''t know what the inner door level reward you said is?"


    "Tianjie script, magic weapon, boundary breaking pill, special materials..."


    "Can you show me?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course." old Taoist Tianming nodded happily. Anyway, he was going to take it out for Ye Feng to choose.


    He pointed to Ye Feng''s forehead, and a lot of information poured into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "The innate yuan breaking pill is a wonderful pill with refined blood of the strong in the virtual environment. If you take it, you can quickly enhance your accomplishments. There is a certain probability that those below the innate level can be directly promoted to the innate level and exchange the required points for 200 points."


    "The heart killing sword of the underworld is a medium-class spirit weapon long sword of the Xuan level. It has infinite power. If a warrior holds it, he can greatly increase his killing and exchange the required points for 70 points."


    "Kunpeng''s nine day secret script is the best martial arts skill on the ground level. After a small success, you can soar for nine days and cross the sky. It can greatly improve the speed of martial artists and exchange the required points for 100 points."


    "The black tortoise shell is a medium-class defense spirit weapon of the black level. Wearing it on the body can stimulate the black tortoise shield, improve the life protection ability, resist the yuan power attack of those who weaken the martial arts below the virtual environment, and exchange the required points, 150 points."


    "The star stone can induce nine stars to quench the flesh. The effect is unknown. You can exchange the required points for 100 points."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    Countless information rushed into Ye Feng''s mind, which made him feel dazzled for a time.


    There are almost all kinds of pills, spirit tools and strange treasures. If you have enough points, I''m afraid you can raise the realm strength of ordinary martial artists to an unimaginable level in a short time.


    This xuanyizong is really


    Ye Feng''s breath was rapid and his heart beat faster. He wanted to kill the old man with white beard in front of him and take all the treasures as his own.


    Of course, it''s just a simple masturbation.


    "Doesn''t it mean there is a heaven level secret script?"


    He closed his eyes and shook his head. After Ye Feng''s divine consciousness returned to Qingming, he looked at Tianming and asked.


    "How about this one?"


    "The purple emperor''s finger is the lower martial art of the sky level, and the finger is like thunder..."


    "No martial arts, I want Kung Fu." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Xuanyihua Taoist formula is the inferior skill of heaven level. It can warm and nourish the true yuan. It has infinite functions. When you practice to the perfect stage, you can open up 64 meridians and exchange 200 points." this information inspired by Tianming Taoist priest made Ye Feng very interested.


    "This skill is a secret of our Xuanzong school. It is the most upright and peaceful. It can steadily improve the cultivation. In the early stage of martial arts, it is enough for any martial artist to practice." Tianming Laodao said.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to nod, Yuan Ling''s voice came from his mind: "boy, a garbage skill, what do you want him to do?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The shortcomings of this skill are too obvious. Sixty four meridians can only be regarded as reluctantly, and being stable means that you can''t produce too many flowers. If you cultivate this skill, it will be difficult to gain an advantage when you meet a martial artist of the same level in the future. Moreover, you can improve your accomplishments without relying on your own hard cultivation. You just need to make good use of the evergreen meridians opened up by Lao Tzu and learn What''s the use of this rubbish skill? "Yuan Ling despised.


    Ye Feng wondered, "what reward shall I choose?"


    "If I were Lao Tzu, I would definitely put the ''star stone'' in my bag first."


    Yuan Ling sneered and said, "the star stone is an essential thing for cultivating the highest secret law ''immortal star body''. The old boy has eyes but no eyes. He actually released it as an ordinary reward. It really makes people laugh."


    "Immortal star body?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t bother me, I won''t." Yuan Ling replied, "I''ve only heard of it. The ''immortal star body'' has been specially developed by the ''Lord of the star world'' since 28000 years ago. It is firmly ranked among the top five of the world''s top bully body skills. It''s said that it has reached the point of immortality. However, no one has been able to practice successfully for almost 10000 years."


    "If you can''t practice, what''s the use?" Ye Feng said silently.


    "You know a fart. Why can''t you practice? You know, it''s because the ''star stone'' is so rare that it''s even rare. The old boy doesn''t know the rarity of this thing at all. Hey, I estimate that the value of this thing exceeds the sum of all the exchange materials he provides."


    "Do you understand?" Yuan Ling suddenly raised his voice.


    Maple leaf was frozen in an instant.


    The sum of all exchange materials? What ghost killing heart sword, black tortoise shell, can enter the congenital broken territory pill in one step, and so on. They don''t add up to this stone''s value?


    You only need a hundred points here?


    Either Yuanling likes to exaggerate, or Tianming Laodao is cruel to nature and doesn''t know it.


    However, no matter how exaggerated yuan Ling is, the value of this "star stone" is absolutely unique among many treasures.


    "I want that star stone."


    Ye Feng thought and hurriedly said to the old man, for fear that in a short moment, the thing blown to heaven by Yuan Ling will be taken back by Tianming Taoist priest.


    "Don''t use Tianjie skill?" the Taoist priest was surprised.


    "Well, no, I suddenly think that stone is very beautiful..." Ye Feng''s explanation gives people a suspicion of trying to cover up. Fortunately, Tianming Laodao''s IQ is not good enough and there is no doubt.


    In fact, even if you doubt it, there will be no problem.


    As Yuan Ling just said, the spiritual body of Tianming Laodao was split by the noumenon more than 30000 years ago. It only appeared once every thousands of years on average. It consumes very little energy, which makes it preserved until now.


    His noumenon, that is, the leader of Xuanyi sect, has long been extinct for many years.


    After all, it is impossible to live for more than 30000 years with the cultivation of Tianming Laodao.


    As for the "immortal star body", it was only opened up more than 20000 years ago. It is reasonable that the Taoist priest doesn''t know its rarity.


    "Star stone, 100 points!"


    Ye Feng''s palm sank, and a fist sized stone appeared in his palm. The silver material was covered with a little golden stars, emitting a mysterious wave.


    Such a small stone weighs more than a thousand kilograms, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised.


    "This stone is not a mortal thing. It''s not safe to put it in the storage ring. It''s better to put it in the storage space," Yuan Ling reminded.


    "I installed a congenital fire spirit there. Will there be a problem if I put it in?" Ye Feng worried.


    "If the star stone can be incinerated by a fire spirit of innate level, it will not be called star stone. Moreover, it will kill two birds with one stone if you send the stone to be melted and calcined to remove impurities..."


    Yuan Ling''s words brightened Ye Feng''s eyes. After a thought, the silver stone in the palm of his hand entered the storage space.


    And Yuan Ling was silent again.


    "Little fellow, you still have 100 points left..." after Ye Feng collected the star stone, Tianming Taoist continued to say to him.


    Ye Feng showed a playful expression and approached him and said, "Lord... What congenital broken yuan pill is that? It''s no use letting you go? Why don''t we discuss..."


    Tianming replied, "sorry, it''s not negotiable."


    "What about Xuanwu armour?" Ye Feng didn''t give up.


    "No discussion!" Taoist Tianming shook his head and said after his only thought, "my Lord gives you a suggestion. Now the most suitable one for you should be the secret script of ''Kunpeng nine days'', with just 100 points. After watching your several rounds of challenges, you are fighting with instinctive speed. You should not cultivate your body method and martial arts. This secret script of'' Kunpeng nine days'' is very useful."


    "That''s the same body method I practiced in those years. After I''ve achieved great success, it''s nothing to say tens of thousands of miles a day..."


    Hearing this data, Ye Feng''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Since the patriarch has given clear suggestions, the boy naturally listens to the patriarch!"


    He really needs a body method and martial arts, and the top martial arts of the earth level are very likely to be promoted to the heaven level by the divine eye, which is also a big temptation for Ye Feng.


    "Good!" the Taoist priest nodded, and a golden scroll appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This scroll is only more than a foot wide. Both shafts are made of the bones of wild ancient animals. The shaft surface is unknown fur. It is rolled up only an inch thick. Just looking at it, you can feel the breath of ancient and vast roads

 Chapter 171

    Ye Feng carefully collected the ancient and simple "Kunpeng Jiutian" script into the storage ring. Tianming Taoist continued to look at him and said, "the mysterious token in your hand to open the ancient hall is the key to the current Mountain Gate of the sect gate. Just inject enough yuan force into the token to activate the transmission method array."


    "But I remind you, if you can''t achieve the highest accomplishments, don''t rashly activate the Dharma array..."


    Ye Feng asked, "why?"


    "Then you will understand! Well, that''s all. You can continue to rest here for a while. When the injury is completely recovered, our leader will send you out..."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the ancient hall outside


    "Bang!"


    A handsome swordsman in white flew out and hit a stone pillar by GUI Shenzi. The whole hall was slightly shaken by the blow, and countless dust floated down from above.


    The swordsman in white staggered to his feet and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The white robe on his chest was stained with blood and his face was particularly pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    His opponent, GUI Shenzi, had incomplete clothes, and blood gurgled on his left and right shoulders.


    "Bright moon night, you hurt me, go to hell!"


    GUI Shenzi, with scarlet eyes, flew and hit the white swordsman with heavy palm power.


    "Ah!"


    With his last strength, the bright moon night fiercely waved and stabbed a sword to block GUI Shenzi''s attack, but the rest of his true Qi was still attacked on his chest, his clothes were broken, and most of his chest collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    He fell heavily to the ground.


    The body reluctantly wanted to stand up, and at this time GUI Shenzi''s fist hit again.


    This time, the great power will break the head of the bright moon night.


    At the critical moment, a cold light flashed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword broke the air.


    A figure jumped out and stopped GUI Shenzi''s figure.


    It seemed that he was afraid of the figure and the sword. GUI Shenzi stepped back and flashed a vigorous anger on his face.


    "Your Highness, do you have to force someone to do it?"


    "Brother Ming can stand up for justice. How can my prince cherish his body? However, unless you kill all the people in this hall, you will never have a way to live after you return to Shenzi. Moreover, you fire sect will bear my father''s shocking anger."


    It was Huo zhenkang, the third prince, who took the sword. Besides Huo Jinger, the seventh princess, all the others were the sons of the county king and nobles.


    Hearing the domineering answer of the three princes, these people glared and took a step forward together.


    Such momentum made GUI Shenzi in a dilemma. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Hua Tianli.


    Just now, after seeing the three princes and the seven princes enter the hall, Hua Tianli sent a message to GUI Shenzi to take the seven princes and threaten Ye Feng.


    Just follow them to come together, in addition to this group of ordinary princes and noble children, there is also an expert.


    That is the fourth bright moon night on the Yellow list.


    GUI Shenzi wants to fight against the seven princes. The Ming family has always been friendly with the royal family. The princes hang the title of marquis among the princes.


    How can you sit idly by on the moon night?


    After a fierce battle, Mingyue night was seriously injured. At this time, he had lost the ability to continue fighting, but GUI Shenzi didn''t expect that his cultivation was only in the middle of the congenital period. The three princes, who couldn''t even be discharged into the Yellow list, had the courage to obstruct.


    GUI Shenzi certainly didn''t dare to kill.


    If there were only these princes and noble children in the hall, he might have that idea.


    But don''t forget that in addition to these people, there are landing Yuanhong and Hua Tianli. Unless he can kill Lu Yuanhong and others together, the news can''t be hidden under the furious pursuit of the king of Tianyuan. At that time, the whole fire sect will fall apart and be destroyed by the state.


    "Hua Tianli, your father is the Prime Minister of the county and is deeply favored by my father, but your son is rebellious and yells at my royal children. Are you trying to rebel?"


    The third prince stared at Hua Tianli and shouted.


    Hua Tianli said, "Your Highness, we just want to ''borrow'' the seven counties to hold Ye Feng and let Ye Feng hand over the great secrets obtained in the sixth vice palace and this ancient palace. Don''t worry. As long as Ye Feng is obedient, he will never really take the seven princesses."


    "I knew it was your trick." Huo jing''er angrily said.


    "That wanyiye maple is not obedient, in other words, he is not deceived?" the third prince said coldly.


    "Well... According to our understanding of Ye Feng, he certainly won''t sit idly by the seven princesses..." Hua Tianli replied awkwardly.


    "You fart. Whether Ye Feng will sit back and ignore it or not, as jing''er''s seventh brother, I will never give jing''er to you..." the third prince shook his head, showing a trace of determination in his eyes and tightly protected Huo Jinger behind him.


    "Well... We have to offend. Your highness, after going out, I will personally go to the princess to apologize."


    Hua Tianli winked. GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong, who were beside him, immediately took a step forward with bad intentions.


    Just one guishenzi can catch all the three princes, let alone Lu Yuanhong whose strength is not under guishenzi. At this moment, no matter how hard the three princes try, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    The two masters walked towards Huo jing''er step by step with calm faces.


    The third prince bit his teeth and stabbed a sword.


    GUI Shenzi sank his arm, patted the Dragon tooth sword with his palm, removed the true Qi of the three princes, then stretched out two fingers, miso and clamped the Dragon tooth sword.


    His two fingers were like cast iron. After clamping the tip of the sword with his fingers, the three princes couldn''t pull it out.


    "Hey, hey! Your highness, you are not strong enough. You need to go back and practice more!" Gui Shenzi mocked.


    "Really?" the third prince sneered.


    At this moment, the Dragon tooth sword gave a light sound, and a sharp sword Qi suddenly soared.


    GUI Shen Zi felt cold and cold on his fingers, and hurriedly threw up his hands. He was only a little late. He had cut his finger in his right hand with a sharp sword. Fortunately, he saw the machine running fast, his fingers were not cut off, but he was already bloodshed.


    "Excellent spirit sword!"


    There was a cry of surprise around.


    "Damn! You bird prince, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    GUI Shenzi was born to the side of the gall. Unexpectedly, he was injured.


    He stepped out with a twinkle in his palm.


    "Dang!"


    The three princes hurriedly blocked this palm, but GUI Shenzi''s true Qi was like a maggot of tarsal bone. He drilled into the three princes along the Dragon tooth sword, which shocked him instantly.


    Then GUI Shenzi gave a cold hum and punched the three princes across the chest. His majestic Qi surged like the tide.


    At that moment, driven by the survival instinct, the three princes suddenly bit the tip of their tongue and forcibly resumed their action. Knowing that it was impossible to stop the blow, he simply fought with his life and suddenly waved a sword.


    The Dragon tooth sword glowed red, and the three princes stimulated all the true Qi and Wu pulse power.


    "Go away!"


    After roaring out two words, he flew towards GUI Shenzi.


    In guishenzi''s eyes, the killing intention became particularly cold. He was originally a lawless man. How could he stand the repeated provocations of the three princes?


    Since you want to die, you can do it.

 Chapter 172

    Since you want to die, I''ll kill you.


    A violent energy condensed in guishenzi''s fist, but at this time, his face changed, he felt the difference in the air flow behind him, turned and looked, and a red light came at him.


    "Flame?"


    GUI Shenzi saw in an instant that the red light was formed by the illusion of fire. He didn''t take it too seriously. He poured real Qi into his right hand and shot it out at the red light.


    "Poof!"


    The red light broke.


    However, GUI Shenzi''s face changed sharply.


    He clearly felt that the power of a flame rushed into the meridians and destroyed them wantonly. It seemed that he could not control the burning of the flame regardless of how to drive away the real Qi in his body.


    "Who is it?"


    He shook the three princes out with a palm, and GUI Shenzi looked up dignified and looked at the middle of the hall.


    There, a group of people appeared out of thin air. It was a young man with a tall nose and a firm expression. There was a confident and calm temperament between his eyebrows. He floated in the air and looked at himself indifferently.


    At the moment when GUI Shenzi looked at the young figure, Huo Jinger, the seven princess on the other side, was suddenly stunned.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Her expression was a little dull. Her eyes turned red and tears came out uncontrollably.


    At the moment, Huo jing''er really wanted to jump up and hug Ye Feng and cry.


    "Ye Feng... You''re out. Be careful. They''re all thinking about you..." Huo jing''er shouted.


    "Is it Ye Feng?"


    "This guy showed up."


    "Ha ha... All the benefits and amazing treasures will fall into our hands..."


    Hua Tianli, Lu Yuanhong and others also saw Ye Feng. Their hearts were full of ecstasy. They wasted a lot of time waiting for the rabbit in the hall. Finally, they waited until Ye Feng appeared.


    Ye Feng looked at the three prince who was photographed flying, frowned and said to Huo jing''er, "take good care of your third brother."


    Then his eyes swept to GUI Shenzi, Lu Yuanhong, Hua Tianli and others.


    "Hua Tianli, you really don''t give up. How dare you gather so many people to deal with me? Even attack jing''er and them?"


    "How can I be reconciled if you don''t die? Give up all the benefits obediently. I can consider leaving you a whole body."


    Hua Tianli said angrily.


    "Are these people your support?" Ye Feng shook his head with a smile, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hua Tianfa looked stunned, and then the smile on his face became more brilliant.


    I really don''t know what to do. I despise them in front of the second and third experts in the Yellow list.


    There''s no need to motivate yourself now.


    According to the temperament of Shen Zi and Lu Yuanhong, whoever has the courage to despise them will bear their raging anger.


    Ye Feng, I don''t think I''m dying fast enough.


    "Do you know who these two are? They dare to talk big. There are hundreds of thousands of martial arts below birth in the whole Tianyuan Prefecture. These two are the second and third in the Yellow list. There is only one person who has more strength than them. That is... My brother!"


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng''s words were full of confidence.


    "What?"


    GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong laughed angrily.


    "OK, very good. In a moment, I''ll screw off your head and be a urinal." after saying this, GUI Shenzi''s breath floated, and his amazing evil spirit suddenly surged up. After his momentum expanded to the extreme, Shua!


    A bright long knife appeared in his hand.


    With the long sword in hand, GUI Shenzi is extremely sharp and domineering.


    A trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of several fire sect disciples. Even they had never seen GUI Shenzi use weapons.


    It seems that Ye Feng really aroused elder martial brother GUI''s great anger.


    "Flame crazy knife!"


    There was a loud explosion in the hall, and GUI Shenzi cut out a knife suddenly. In an instant, the blade shadow all over the sky came to Ye Feng with an overwhelming momentum.


    This Sabre is extremely terrible. There are dozens of sabre shadows all over the sky. Each one contains a hot breath, which is earth shaking.


    This is the famous mysterious level skill of "fire gate", flame crazy knife.


    The sabre technique is violent and integrated into the special mental technique of the fire gate. It is extremely powerful and blocks out the sky and the sun. No one can avoid it, but can only block the sabre shadow all over the sky.


    "Small skills!"


    Ye Feng drank four words contemptuously.


    Then the Qi in his body ran rapidly, and there was also a red light on his body, and a short iron bar three feet long was in his hand.


    When the sky knife shadow fell, Ye Feng''s right hand weapon was slightly upward, and a black red light rushed to the sky knife shadow.


    Ye Feng didn''t identify which of the knife lights was GUI Shenzi''s real blow.


    It''s not necessary.


    One force will reduce ten meetings.


    Empty and solid, under his powerful stick, no matter how many illusions and no matter how many empty moves are useless.


    Boom!


    No black awn swept by, and the shadow of the knife was broken.


    "Huh?"


    GUI Shenzi showed prudence for the first time in his eyes. Immediately, he did not hesitate to take another shot and cut out with another knife.


    "Boy, take my knife and try it! Black dragon flame."


    He cut straight with a knife, but this time there was no impact of the soaring knife. All his true Qi was gathered into one, like a black dragon with open teeth and claws rushing towards Ye Feng.


    Being attacked by the sabre gas, the people around him could not help retreating a few steps.


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing this earth shaking knife, Lu Yuanhong on the side couldn''t help spitting out two words and looked dignified.


    If you attack yourself with this move, you don''t know how to stop it? Hard resistance must not work. The power of this Sabre is enough to kill ordinary people with congenital heavy martial arts.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yuanhong felt that he had to retreat and avoid his edge.


    GUI Shenzi ranked above himself in the Yellow list last year. He really belongs to the first-class genius. In addition to Hua Tiancheng, even Lu Yuanhong thinks he is the most powerful one in the Yellow list at present.


    How does Ye Feng deal with this knife?


    In the middle of the hall, Ye Feng, who stood upright with his chest, still kept his face unchanged. When the black dragon was about to attack him, suddenly, he gave a soft drink, and there were red mans all over him. It seemed that the whole person became a burning man at this moment, jumping out of the lava with the red flame Qi.


    Whoosh!


    The figure does not retreat but advances.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze."


    The red light from him couldn''t stop shining. The weapon in his hand suddenly swept out from bottom to top. A refining streamer crossed the void and hit the black dragon directly.


    Bang


    First, the claws popped out. Then, after the flash of light, the whole black dragon turned into towering strength and exploded.


    "Break strength with strength! The strength of Ye Feng, isn''t it..."


    Lu Yuanhong had a shocked expression on his face.


    In contrast, GUI Shenzi in the battlefield was even more ferocious. Ye Feng''s resistance completely aroused GUI Shenzi''s ferocity. After a fierce roar, his body soared to the sky and jumped over Ye Feng''s head in an instant.


    The long knife was raised high.


    GUI Shenzi''s eyes were sharp, and the endless blade gathered around him. The Qi in his body gathered the vitality of heaven and earth in the hall.


    Then, with a straight knife

 Chapter 173

    As the knife fell, the terrible knife Qi tilted down, and the whole hall seemed to be split. The knife light magnified in Ye Feng''s pupil.


    "Broken!"


    This knife finally let Ye Feng move slightly, the idea flashes, the body a fire yuan essence disperses, the endless fire attribute VAILLANT flows into the hand iron bar, in a short time, the iron bar has become more than a thousand jin, facing the knife light which falls from above.


    There was a loud bang.


    The swords and sticks collided with each other, creating a large ripple, which shook more than a dozen nearest martial artists out.


    Ye Feng stood still, but his feet sank half a foot and fell into the ground.


    "It deserves to be the second in the Yellow list. Indeed, it is not comparable to ordinary martial arts." he was surprised in his heart.


    GUI Shenzi became thrilling at the moment. Unexpectedly, his unstoppable knife was easily blocked by the other party.


    "What he is holding in his hand is only an iron bar. How can he stop my sword?"


    This boy is really weird.


    When did such a powerful figure emerge from the county?


    "Ye Feng and GUI Shenzi fought, but they still had the upper hand." Huo jing''er held her breath, her eyes were shining, and stared at the very calm figure from beginning to end.


    In the past, she always thought that no one could compete with Hua Tiancheng and let Ye Feng help. She just wanted to get rid of Hua Tianli''s entanglement. With Ye Feng growing up step by step, Huo Jinger has completely changed her previous concept at the moment.


    Ye Feng may really have the strength comparable to Hua Tiancheng.


    No, judging from the current situation, it''s stronger and better than Hua Tiancheng.


    "If he can kill GUI Shenzi, he will become the first person in the Yellow list of Tianyuan Prefecture." Huo Jinger looked at Ye Feng, who was awe inspiring, and his heart was full of expectation.


    "Boy, take me another knife and have a try."


    GUI Shenzi broke his steel teeth, and the long knife in his hand sent out a dazzling knife light, with inscription lines surging in the blade.


    "The first move of the nameless knife is soul stirring."


    The nameless Sabre technique is a top-notch Sabre technique of the mysterious level.


    GUI Shenzi was taught by an expert of the sect and only learned one move, but with this move alone, he killed many strong enemies.


    Originally, he wanted to keep this move to deal with Hua Tiancheng, but now facing Ye Feng, he had to go all out and take out the means to press the bottom of the box.


    In his opinion, no one can stop this move.


    GUI Shenzi once used this move to kill a great master who was about to enter the congenital duality. He was famous in all directions.


    "Flames soar into the sky."


    Taking advantage of the fire property of "fire yuan essence", VAILLANT is still in it. The real Qi of Ye Feng is also mad. It turns into an endless fire. The space of ten square feet is like a sea of fire.


    The temperature in the air is getting higher and higher.


    Both of them were very fast. For example, two meteorites crossed the world and immediately collided.


    Boom


    The long knife and the short iron bar were slashed together.


    The loud noise shook the sky, and great power poured out of their hands.


    Whoosh!


    Both were physically shocked.


    However, Ye Feng only stepped back a few steps, but GUI Shenzi was knocked out by the huge force. Several fire sect disciples wanted to catch his figure along the way, but the force was so huge. As soon as these fire sect disciples touched GUI Shenzi''s body, a powerful force poured into his body, making them spit blood one by one like lightning.


    Whoosh


    The next moment, Ye Feng stepped and chased GUI Shenzi, who had not yet landed. Before he got close, the iron bar in his hand had been wildly waved out.


    "Bang!"


    Under this staff, GUI Shenzi''s huge body was thrown up high and flew into the air. Then the blood burst into pieces.


    This great master who dominates the secret place is the second in the Yellow list. He didn''t even scream before he died.


    One stick, burst!


    "How is this possible?"


    Lu Yuanhong and Hua Tianli, as well as other people of Feiyun sect and fire gate, were shocked.


    Ye Feng''s strength completely exceeded their imagination.


    They had just dreamed that this would happen.


    GUI Shenzi was killed.


    He was killed by Ye Feng, who was unharmed.


    Escape.


    This was the first thought that flashed through their hearts.


    For a moment, many warriors rushed towards the portal.


    "Die!"


    Right hand flame knife "electro-optic flint", left hand beast king fist "fierce tiger down the mountain", Ye Feng''s killing intention is steaming. Anyway, even the most powerful GUI Shenzi has been killed, how can we let these people go?


    Especially Hua Tianli, who will die.


    A gust of stormy rain rushed towards the crowd.


    The violent power and the overwhelming fire power took away one life after another, and the whole hall sounded a scream.


    However, when Ye Feng killed several fighters in the way and wanted to kill Hua Tianli not far away, he saw that his body was wrapped in a yellow light, and then faded slowly. Within a few seconds, the whole figure completely disappeared.


    This person should have some kind of transmission spell, just like the "instant ten thousand mile talisman" left by master Dong to the seven princesses.


    Ye Feng could only sigh about this.


    I didn''t expect Hua Tianli, the culprit, to slip away.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and put the target on feiyunzong and others. His figure was crazy. After two rises and falls, he came to the transmission exit and blocked other people, including Lu Yuanhong, who had no time to transmit.


    "Since Hua Tianli has run away, you can stay for me."


    "You..."


    Lu Yuanhong''s face was iron green, and Ye Feng''s strength surprised and frightened him.


    But now, the only way out was blocked by Ye Feng. Lu Yuanhong had to harden his head and shouted, "all the disciples of Feiyun sect listen. If they want to live, they have to kill this son together."


    "That''s right. Join hands with the others at the fire gate."


    "Kill him, and he''s the only one on their side."


    "Catch the seven princes and the three princes and let him throw a rat repellent!"


    The crowd answered one after another. Suddenly, everyone was full of Qi, and many rushed to the descendants of princes and nobles, the seven princes.


    At this time, I don''t care if I can offend the Royal Children and go back alive.


    Ye Feng sneered. Since you want to die, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    "Jing''er, take your third brother and the injured friend back within ten feet of me." Ye Feng shouted angrily.


    Huo jing''er hurriedly picked up the three princes and ran to Ye Feng without hesitation, together with other foolish princes and noble descendants.


    "Catch them."


    Lu Yuanhong commanded.


    Ye Feng sneered and suddenly drank: "enter the range of ten feet, die!"


    As long as Ye Feng leaves the portal, he has the hope of escaping from Shengtian. Two warriors with murderous intent in their eyes rush to the seven princes.


    However, just as their palms were about to catch the seven princess''s back, they suddenly made two light noises. The plasma splashed out in the middle of their heads, leaned back and died.

 Chapter 174

    Two half step innate martial arts masters, who are only one step away from Huang bang, Ye Feng didn''t move. He directly released two Qianyuan Qi and killed them.


    So strong, it''s really going against the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Yuanhong knew that if he continued to delay, the war intentions of these people would be directly disintegrated by Ye Feng. At that time, others might not die, but he was sure to die.


    He rushed to Ye Feng and cut out with a sword in the air.


    Suddenly, a terrible sword Qi smashed Ye Feng down.


    "Kill!" seeing Lu Yuanhong''s hand, the others shouted angrily and shot one after another.


    Dozens of people and dozens of attacks turned into a mighty flood of attacks, trying to drown Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng smiled and his face was still calm in the face of dozens of attacks against him.


    With his laughter, a surging force of artistic conception was inspired from Ye Feng. After a period of repair, Ye Feng''s force of artistic conception was finally fully prepared.


    Boom


    In front of the invincible artistic conception, the attacks of these warriors are not enough.


    In dozens of attacks, almost half of them collapsed in an instant.


    These collapse attacks are basically issued by ordinary disciples of Feiyun sect and flaming fire sect.


    Although the strength of these people is not poor, they have a great distance compared with GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong. Compared with Ye Feng, it is the difference between heaven and earth. Facing the artistic conception power of Ye Feng, they have no ability to resist and are instantly disintegrated.


    Although Lu Yuanhong''s sword light didn''t collapse, its power was greatly reduced. A large amount of real Qi contained in it burst around one after another.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng''s body rushed out in an instant, sent out a knife again, and the figures in front fell down together.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    More than ten people were killed by Ye Feng''s knife. Screams rang out one after another, and there were flesh and blood debris everywhere.


    Lu Yuanhong''s face changed greatly and empress Cang withdrew.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng stared at him, drank coldly and gave up Garrisoning the transmission port. The figure flashed into an illusion and rushed towards Lu Yuanhong.


    His figure is like electricity. The fighting just now made Ye Feng more bloody and evil. With this vast momentum, a bright black light cut open the air and broke a ripple.


    This stick is incomparably fast.


    It is the "electro-optic flint" in the flame knife.


    The air was cut and exploded, but the reaction of the air was too slow. The explosion sound came out after the whole black light passed through. It can be seen how fast this stick is.


    A trace of fear flashed across Lu Yuanhong''s face.


    Seeing that black mang was coming soon, he didn''t think much about it. He quickly condensed a sword spirit and blasted the black staff shadow.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded.


    Lu Yuanhong is a little inferior to Shen Zi. Now he is oppressed by Ye Feng, and his strength has been weakened for more than three years. How can he resist Ye Feng?


    In the explosion, Ye Feng''s short iron stick broke the long sword defense and hit Lu Yuanhong on the shoulder.


    Pooh


    The whole left shoulder was beaten into a mass of flesh and blood. Lu Yuanhong screamed. The whole person was pale and shaky.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t kill me. I, Lu Yuanhong, was handed down by the patriarch. If you kill me, Feiyun sect will never die with you!" he retreated hard step by step according to his broken shoulder.


    "It''s just a one-level sect door. Bully me and humiliate me that day. One day, I will destroy your sect door. I will practice what Ye Feng said."


    He glanced at the frightened Lu Yuanhong and said in a cold voice, "you can die."


    ¡­¡­


    On the Palace Square, many clans and aristocratic families are entrenched in groups.


    It''s not time to close the secret place, so the square is quiet and everyone is waiting quietly.


    But just then, the light in the middle of the square flashed, and a figure describing embarrassment appeared.


    "What''s going on? Someone''s coming out?"


    Many elders of the clan raised their eyes to the figure, and then someone shouted in surprise: "it''s the second childe of the Hua family. Why is he alone?"


    "I should have encountered a strong enemy in the secret territory and escaped from the secret territory with a transmission spell."


    "Hey, hey, the cultivation strength of Childe Hua Tian Li can''t be compared with Huang bangwu..."


    Everyone whispered and Hua Tianli appeared, making the originally quiet square noisy.


    "Childe Hua!"


    Elder Ning of feiyunzong''s face changed slightly. After glancing at Hua Tianli, he came forward to greet him.


    Because there was an agreement before entering, the second childe of Hua followed the disciples of Feiyun sect. Now Hua Tianli suddenly sent it out. Does it mean that they have encountered a strong enemy?


    "Hahaha! Elder Ning Tianci, you other disciples of Feiyun sect are not in big trouble, are you?"


    Feiyunzong is friendly with the Chinese family, but not with the fire gate. These two major gates have always been the biggest competitors. Seeing this scene, Zhu Changlao, who leads the fire gate, smiles and looks full of banter.


    "Hum, we don''t need Zhu Lesheng to worry about the affairs of Feiyun sect. You''d better pray for your good fortune." elder Ning sneered.


    When Zhu Lesheng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    He has no heart at all.


    Since Hua Tiancheng doesn''t enter the secret place, it''s natural that Gui Shenzi of their fire sect has the strongest strength, and elder Zhu is very clear about GUI Shenzi''s temperament. Maybe Hua Tianli and Feiyun''s disciples were intercepted by GUI Shenzi.


    Otherwise, no one could let Hua Tianli, who followed Lu Yuanhong, use his rare escape spell to leave the secret land.


    "Elder... Elder martial brother Lu, I''m afraid... More bad than good..."


    He looked dispirited, and Hua Tianli was full of fear in his face. Finally, he looked at Ning Changlao and spoke, but he was obviously very frightened. For a time, he looked agitated, gasped wildly, and his words were incoherent.


    "Gui Shenzi..."


    Then he looked at elder Zhu and said three words, but he held his breath.


    "What? What happened to GUI Shenzi? Did GUI Shenzi do it?"


    Elder Ning frowned, his breath was very dignified, and his eyes stared at elder Zhu fiercely. Shen Zi is the only one who can let Lu Yuanhong eat flat.


    Elder Zhu was delighted.


    It seems that this time, the fire gate will crush Feiyun sect and get great benefits.


    However, he remained calm, pretended to make a fuss and said, "no, Shenzi is really not sensible. The three of us are like one another. How can he offend the people of your sect? After coming out, the elder must scold and discipline..."


    "Zhu Lesheng, Yuanhong is the leader of our sect. If there is an accident, we will never give up." boss Ning Chang angrily said.


    "Brother Ning''s words are not good enough. Everyone speaks according to their strength during the secret territory test. They can''t help killing when they go in. Didn''t several disciples of our sect die in your hands of the fire sect last year? If they all want revenge, wouldn''t it make chickens fly and dogs jump, and the county will never have peace?"


    Zhu Lesheng replied solemnly

 Chapter 175

    The secret place trial is so cruel that no more than half of the people can come out completely every year.


    For the sake of treasures and all kinds of rare secret scripts, there are not a few people who hurt each other, not to mention the hostile forces that dislike each other?


    It has been an unwritten rule for hundreds of years.


    "You!"


    Hearing elder Zhu''s words, Ning Changlao''s face was even more angry. He was born with a high momentum, which made the world shaking, and there was a lot of killing around him. Zhu Lesheng was also unwilling to show weakness, which stimulated the yuan power in his body and was at war.


    The leaders of the two large doors had a word against their plan to start.


    "Two elders!"


    At this moment, Hua Tianli finally calmed down, but he couldn''t open his mouth again by the huge momentum they sent out. He was so anxious that he blushed and shouted.


    "You two, let''s listen to childe Hua!" Lin Nantian, the leader of the Lin family, came up to make things right, and several elders of other aristocratic families gathered around.


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you later." Ning Changlao shook his sleeve and took back Yuan Li.


    "Stay with me to the end!" said old Zhu.


    In any case, the fire sect should have won a big victory in this contest.


    "This is the old leader of the fire sect?" Hua Tian looked at Zhu Lesheng.


    "Old man Zhu Lesheng!" elder Zhu nodded. The son of prime minister Hua, he did not dare to offend too much.


    "Elder Zhu, let me tell you a message. GUI Shenzi, Lu Shabu and other outstanding children of the fire gate..." seeing that old Zhu looked elated, Hua Tianli shook his head and said, "they are all dead."


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only elder Zhu''s face changed greatly, but also Ning Changlao, who was originally very angry, was stunned.


    As for Lin Nantian and other aristocratic family leaders, they looked at each other and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    It turns out that Feiyun sect and huohuomen are both defeated


    Hey, hey, in this way, you may take advantage of yourself.


    "Dead? How did you die?" elder Zhu said coldly.


    "Killed by Ye Feng," Hua Tianli replied.


    "Leaf maple?"


    Elder Zhu showed a sneer in his eyes, "what leaf maple? I haven''t heard of it. Second childe Hua, I know that feiyunzong is close to the Hua family, but you don''t have to make up a lie to tease me!"


    Lu Yuanhong is the only one who has the strength to kill GUI Shenzi. If Lu Yuanhong killed GUI Shenzi, elder Zhu would still believe it, but he hasn''t even heard the name Hua Tianli said.


    How does this make him believe?


    "Believe it or not, GUI Shenzi is really dead. I saw it with my own eyes. He was beaten by Ye Feng!" Hua Tianli shook his head.


    "What about Yuanhong? What''s going on?" Ning Changlao asked.


    Hua Tianli described what happened in the secret place.


    Originally, the owners of the Lin family and the Shangguan family were all in high spirits, but when they learned that Lin Qingjie, Shangguan Zheng and others had died in Ye Feng''s hands, they suddenly looked more and more wonderful.


    Hua Tianli doesn''t seem to be lying.


    The sixth vice palace token is now in the world, and the central ancient hall is opened.


    Did Ye Feng really get great benefits from the secret place and ascend to the sky step by step?


    For a moment, all the house owners and elders standing there frowned, looked indifferent, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Maybe it''s no big deal to die a direct disciple.


    As long as we can get the secret of the ancient temple, the whole family and sect will change dramatically from now on. Therefore, no matter whether Ye Feng kills the disciples of each clan family or not, as long as he shows up, he must tell him all the benefits.


    Just then, the halo above the square shook suddenly, and the light dimmed.


    "The trial is coming to an end."


    When the aura disappears, the annual county trial will end, and all the living trials will be transmitted to this square.


    Lin Nantian, Ning Changlao, elder Zhu, the Lord of Shangguan family and Zhuge family all secretly occupied the most favorable terrain.


    Boom


    Heaven and earth thought of a roar, and the time to see the result finally came.


    As the aura completely disappeared, there was a scream in the air, and then a figure flashed, and a body took the lead in flying down.


    Bang!


    The body didn''t fall to the ground completely, it suddenly exploded, all its limbs were broken, and a shower of blood was sprinkled in the air.


    "What?"


    I didn''t expect such a scene. When everyone''s eyes coagulated, Dingqing looked and found the corpse of a Feiyun sect disciple.


    "Yuanhong!"


    Ning Changlao had seen the face of the body and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Just now, he had a chance that Lu Yuanhong had good strength and could kill Ye Feng to get the secret of the ancient hall, but now his hope suddenly broke, and all he got was Lu Yuanhong''s head.


    The secret territory has been closed. Lu Yuanhong was only one step away from coming out alive. Unfortunately, he failed to stick to it until the end and was killed.


    Ning Changlao''s face is very ugly.


    After Lu Yuanhong''s body fell, many martial artists appeared in the square, including about 300 or 400 people.


    In the past, almost half of them came out of the secret place alive, but this time, less than 30% came out because of the opening of the central ancient hall.


    Among them, many people stared at Ye Feng. The towering anger, murderous spirit and resentment emanated from them and gathered into a violent wind, stirring the whole square.


    "Master... Ye Feng killed my family disciples..."


    "Elder, elder martial brother was killed by Ye Feng..."


    "Please make decisions for us."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of cries rang out. If what huatianli said just now can''t convince everyone, at this moment, this sentence''s accusations and representations against Ye Feng obviously explained a situation.


    GUI Shenzi, Lu Yuanhong, shangguanzheng, Lin Qingjie and other leaders of the Yellow list did all die in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Even if Bei Haiming and Zhuge Chengyun survived, they all suffered here.


    Everyone was stunned. If only one person said that Ye Feng killed GUI Shenzi, Lu Yuanhong and so many huangbang experts, no one would believe it.


    But now they all speak with one voice and point the spear at Ye Feng, so they can''t help but disbelieve.


    In an instant, Ning Tianci, Zhu Lesheng, Lin Nantian and others all looked stunned and focused on Ye Feng.


    After a short silence, a powerful killing machine suddenly locked on Ye Feng. Ning Tianci shouted angrily and said, "little beast, you are so vicious that you killed many disciples of Feiyun sect. Today I will capture you and return to the mountain gate to pay for your life."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly shot and grabbed Ye Feng with one claw, trying to capture Ye Feng alive.


    This claw moves very fast and contains extremely powerful power. The five fingers are like a steel claw, whistling towards Ye Feng

 Chapter 176

    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng had already prepared, but Ning Tianci, as the leader elder, was more powerful than Shen Zi. Although he had already prepared, he obviously couldn''t escape this haunting catch.


    "Ye Feng killed my big disciple outside the fire gate. You must let me take it back to the sect!"


    It was another cold drink, but Zhu Lesheng shot. A more powerful force seemed to face Ye Feng, but in fact it cut off Ning Tianci''s palm.


    "Ye Feng killed my beloved son, and our family leader will take him back to Shangguan aristocratic family for trial."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Ye Feng is the enemy of our Lin family..."


    In an instant, the square was in a mess. Almost all the patriarchs and family leaders leaned against Ye Feng, but they restrained each other. It was obvious that they were afraid that Ye Feng would fall into the hands of other forces.


    Even worried that someone would kill this half born junior without knowing what to do.


    In front of this group of great experts who are born with more than seven or eight weights, Ye Feng is like a helpless duckweed. As long as someone in this group really hurts the killer, he will die.


    It was only because these elders of the family leader had evil intentions and restrained each other that he managed to protect himself.


    Revenge is only one aspect. On the other hand, he wants to seize the huge benefits Ye Feng gets from the ancient hall.


    After all, we all know that it was in the central ancient hall that the Taizu of the prefecture and state got great benefits that he laid this foundation for thousands of years.


    Whoever can take Ye Feng away may open up a new world.


    "Presumptuous!"


    And just as the crowd shot one after another, a majestic voice blew up, and a huge wave was set off in the air. Ning Tianci, who was shooting at Ye Feng, was suddenly hit hard. His figure was shaken up in the air and spit a mouthful of blood directly.


    Seeing the scene of comparison, the elders of the house master showed a look of fear on their faces, took back their yuan strength and hurriedly stepped back.


    "This has always been the case in the secret territory trial. Those who have the ability get many treasures. If you mess with the rules of the counties and countries, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    There was a rumble of thunder above, with a breath of majesty. The person making the sound was the king of Tianyuan.


    A layer of coercion shrouded down, eclipsed the elders of the family leader, including Ning Tianci and Lin Nantian, and stopped their actions against Ye Feng.


    "Jun Wang, Ye Feng''s crime is towering. If you don''t kill him, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger..."


    Ning Tianci''s beard was covered with mottled blood, but he still looked ferocious and roared up to the sky.


    He knew that it was impossible for the princess to take Ye Feng away, so he changed his face.


    "What is my sin?"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth and stared at elder Ning coldly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the surroundings became quiet.


    "Isn''t it a capital crime for you to kill many huangbang disciples in the county?" Ning Changlao said angrily.


    Zong Changlao has the final say, "I will take the crime to bring back to me." now you has the final say that you are going to be a crime.


    Ye Feng sneered at the speech.


    "Presumptuous! Do you want to talk nonsense?"


    Ning Tianci''s eyes showed a bluntness to kill. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so articulate and sharp.


    "What is nonsense? Since you say I''m guilty, where is my crime, Ye Feng?"


    Ning Tianci was expressionless and said coldly: "Kill Lu Yuanhong of our clan, GUI Shenzi of the flaming fire clan, shangguanzheng of the Shangguan aristocratic family and Lin Qingjie of the Lin family. If you kill these huangbang experts, each of them is an elite and peerless genius of the prefecture and country. If you kill them, the next generation of the prefecture and country will be out of touch. When other disciples enter the Wu mansion, they will be suppressed and bullied by the hostile Prefecture and country. This is a major event affecting the foundation of the prefecture and country, Isn''t it a crime? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    After listening to Ning Tianci''s words, Ye Feng suddenly laughed.


    He looked around at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "what is genius? A dead genius can still be called genius? Since I can kill them, it means that I am better than the peerless genius you said. If there is me in the county, how can I be suppressed by the martial arts of other counties? A hundred mediocre talents can''t compare with a real genius. That genius is... My Ye Feng!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    There were angry curses all around.


    Ye Feng ignored it and continued: "these people shot at me. I killed them out of self-defense. This is called guilt. Is only their life life? My Ye Feng''s life is not life?"


    "If my life is nothing, what about the three princes and the seven princes? They are the sons of the heavenly kings, nobles and royal families. Naturally, they are hundreds of times more precious than the lives of mediocre talents, but they are bullied and oppressed by the disciples of Feiyun sect and flaming fire sect. GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong are also Hua Tianli, even bold, and want to kill the three princes and capture the seven princes. This is a pity It''s a conspiracy against a great sin. "


    "Ning Changlao, the fire sect elder, and you aristocratic families and family heads, instead of investigating those who committed the great crime of conspiracy, they attacked me, a meritorious person. Are you consciously able to cover the sky, or do you think you don''t need to pay attention to the power of the king?"


    A trace of sarcasm arose from the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    His words left everyone speechless.


    How can so many sons of princes and nobles allow them to argue when they see GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong commit murder at the instigation of Hua Tianli?


    Conspiracy and rebellion are like ten thousand pounds of chains.


    If GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong really attack the three princes and seven princes, they will be killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng has made meritorious contributions, but their zongmen family will be implicated.


    "Hua Tianli, you ordered GUI and Lu to attack us and hurt the Ming family''s children who were loyal to protecting the prince. What''s the heart of residence?"


    "Your Chinese family? Gathering the Feiyun sect, the fire gate, and the Lin family, the Shangguan family, overturning black and white and calling deer a horse, are you trying to rebel?"


    The third prince and the seventh Princess Huo Jinger also stepped forward and angrily scolded Hua Tianli.


    As soon as they heard what they said, Ning Tianci, Zhu Lesheng, Lin Nantian and Shangguan''s family leader retreated a few steps and kept a certain distance from each other.


    It''s too taboo for the clan family to collude with the dignitaries in the court.


    "Zhenkang and jing''er, don''t talk nonsense. Prime Minister Hua and several family masters and patriarchs are indifferent to our county and country. This time, it''s just a mischief among your younger generations."


    The voice of the prince of Tianyuan sounded again.


    He can''t continue to let Ye Feng and his children talk. If he really makes the situation that far, it won''t be good for the county.


    "Yes... The princess Mingjian is all mischief among younger brothers. The trial of the county is originally a matter for young people. How can we intervene?" Lin Nantian came forward very wisely.

 Chapter 177

    The death of a Lin Qingjie in the Lin family is insignificant.


    Since the last time something happened to his beloved son Lin Bixie, he has not treated Lin Qingjie very well.


    After Lin Nantian said this, the head of the Shangguan family and the elders Ning and Zhu can only eat Coptis and swallow it.


    It''s rare for the princess to give them a step down. If they keep pestering, they will really be regarded as conspiracy and punished.


    "The secret place of trial is not only a place of adventure, but also a place of killing and cutting. When disciples enter it, they will have their destiny in life and death. No one can retaliate wantonly. As for the dead genius, as Ye Feng said, he is no longer a genius. Why fight for them?"


    "Therefore, I hereby announce that this trial is over. The affairs of the children must be solved by the children themselves, and no clan family can meddle in it. If I let you know that someone is obedient to the public and disobeys the public, I will be punished for conspiracy against the great crime." the king of Tianyuan made a firm decision.


    This voice is very weak, but it is overbearing and contains an inviolable will.


    "Follow the orders of the king."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    Everyone is helpless.


    The governor obviously defended Ye Feng.


    Since Lu Yuanhong, the second and third GUI Shenzi in Huang''s list, is not an opponent, who can solve Ye Feng?


    Maybe... Huatiancheng is one.


    But does Huatian have the ability to defeat Ye Feng?


    If it had been put before, no one would have any doubt about it, but now, there is a little more prudence in the look of these elders, and even Hua Tianli is a little disappointed.


    Ye Feng''s talent is obviously higher than Hua Tiancheng, and the most important problem is that he definitely gets the greatest benefit of the ancient hall in the secret land. His cultivation strength can soar in such a short time


    Over time, it may really make him reach an unimaginable height.


    Thinking of this section, Hua Tianli, with a distorted expression, looked at Ning Tianci, the equally uneasy elder of Feiyun sect, and his body shook hard


    "Ye Feng, come with me." the princess continued.


    ¡­¡­


    With the guidance, Ye Feng soon came to a magnificent palace.


    This magnificent palace should belong to the forbidden area. There is no one standing guard outside the hall.


    Ye Feng stepped into it and saw the dignified king of Tianyuan sitting on the middle King''s chair, staring at himself with a smile on his face.


    "Ye Feng, you have outstanding potential. What''s rare is that you have great luck, which is better than Hua Tiancheng. This time, I would also like to thank you for maintaining the safety of zhenkang and Jinger in the secret place."


    Ye Feng hugged his fist and said, "Ye Feng''s success today depends entirely on the cultivation of the princess. I will certainly live up to the high expectations of the princess."


    The king of Tianyuan smiled and nodded. Suddenly, his eyes looked at him and asked, "did you really get the Xuanyi token and open the central ancient hall?"


    "Exactly."


    "What benefits did you get in the ancient temple?"


    "The body method and martial arts of the top rank on the earth." Ye Feng took out the secret script of "Kunpeng nine days" and presented it to the king of Tianyuan with both hands.


    This is something that can''t be concealed, but before Ye Feng came out, he had recorded all the secret mental skills in his mind.


    "Top grade of the earth steps?" the prince of Tianyuan seemed surprised, and the figure stood up from the throne.


    Because only the king of Tianyuan knew that what the Taizu of the prefecture got was only a medium level skill. At the ground level, the gap between top grade and middle grade is unimaginable. You can''t count it in the Tao.


    With a move, he took the script in the air and watched it carefully for a while. Then the king of Tianyuan slowly said, "Ye Feng, you really surprised the king. I didn''t expect to have such a blessing. Come on, what reward do you want?"


    "It''s the grace of the king to enter the secret place. How dare you ask for another reward."


    The king of Tianyuan County smiled and was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s answer. "You deserve the reward. If the king''s reward and punishment are unfair, how can you convince the public? You don''t need to be artificial in front of the king, just say it."


    "In that case, I want the spirit stone!" replied Ye Feng after hesitating.


    The king of Tianyuan County nodded: "the superior martial arts on the ground level are of great value. It''s not too much to sell millions of spirit stones in the auction house. The king gives you a million inferior spirit stones as a reward for you. What do you think?"


    "Thank you, princess." Ye Feng said happily.


    He knew that the prince of Tianyuan was very generous, but he didn''t expect to be so generous. When he spoke directly, he was a million spirit stones.


    This amount, together with the number of spirit stones in the storage ring obtained by killing GUI Shenzi and others in the secret territory, will reach a huge number.


    This does not include other miscellaneous things, such as the secret scripts of the Xuan and Huang levels, various spiritual herbs of thousands and hundreds of years, and all kinds of medium and low-grade spiritual tools.


    At the moment, I''m not as poor as I was when I first crossed the Yuan Wu mainland. I can''t even eat enough with my sister Hualing.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be happy too early. The news is really big this time. Even if these clan aristocratic families are forcibly suppressed by the king, they won''t be convinced. The king wants to remind you that all major forces have potential disciples in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. You have offended so many people and will encounter many difficulties after entering the martial arts house."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face, he was very happy, said the prince of Tianyuan.


    "The road taken by genius is doomed not to be calm."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, and his words showed great self-confidence.


    "Ha ha! It''s amazing that you little guy talk." seeing Ye Feng''s confident look, Wang Dun of Tianyuan County laughed.


    "Ben Wang just looked at you, who claimed to be a genius, where you could go."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Princess House, the seven princes and the three princes were not among them.


    "I don''t know if they get any benefits in the secret place?"


    Yes, there should be, but it''s estimated that there won''t be too many.


    After all, they act together with many people, and their strength is not good. Compared with themselves, they must be very different.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t worry about them. As the children of the royal family, will the three princes and the seven princes lack the things needed for cultivation?


    Return to his room, close the door, and Ye Feng begins to check the booty.


    With his achievements, it is a foregone conclusion to get a escort quota. No matter how much trouble Feiyun sect and huohuomen make, this fact will never change.


    Only a local top-grade "Kunpeng Jiutian" body method and martial arts, let Ye Feng win the reward of millions of spirit stones.


    Wow.


    Countless colorful storage rings radiate crystal light on the table in front of us.


    These are all obtained by Ye Feng''s slayer, including the storage ring of GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong.

 Chapter 178

    Because these Huang bangwu people are powerful and have obtained a lot of treasures, especially in Gui Shenzi''s storage ring, there are more than 100000 spirit stones, and there are countless kinds of spirit tools, secret scripts, pills and spirit herbs.


    It is reasonable to say that this time he entered the secret realm of trial, his harvest has far exceeded that of previous years. As long as he doesn''t provoke Ye Feng, it will be enough for him to make this trip worthwhile after coming out.


    Unfortunately, the human heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant.


    In the face of greater interests, people often lose their reason and want to peep into more interests.


    In the end, he lost his life since childhood. All the things he robbed from other martial artists have become the property of Ye Feng.


    Next, Ye Feng began to count by category.


    A large number of dozens of storage rings made Ye Feng spend a long time. Finally, in the face of several full storage rings, Ye Feng also showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    In several wars in the secret territory, Ye Feng killed about 60 or 70 people, so he got as many as 80 or 90 storage rings.


    According to the statistics of all items, there are 1.5 million inferior Lingshi, which exceeds Ye Feng''s original estimate. There are seven or eight hundred kinds of herbs and herbs. There are hundreds of mysterious and yellow level scripts, as well as hundreds of various spiritual tools. In addition, there are countless other miscellaneous pills, monster materials and so on. Finally, Ye Feng was too lazy to order.


    After seeing so many items, Ye Feng couldn''t close his mouth.


    Such wealth is unimaginable.


    He was stupidly stunned in his place. After a long time, he returned to his mind, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and put all his items away by categories.


    The spirit stone alone contains two storage rings.


    Ye Feng''s current cultivation has broken through to the middle of half a step.


    Because there are too many spiritual herbs absorbed during this period, it still needs a period of refining to slowly precipitate the true Qi. In order not to affect the foundation, Ye Feng decided not to continue to absorb the spiritual herbs that increase cultivation for the time being.


    However, he would not ignore the spirit grass that directly promoted the physical attributes.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng took out hundreds of spirit grass and put them in front of him one by one.


    Nearly 800 miraculous drugs were obtained this time, of which 20% were from thousands of years, and the rest were old drugs of more than hundreds of years, with strong properties.


    Some of them have reached the Xuan level, and most of them are top yellow level elixirs. As for the common yellow terrace medium and low-grade herbs, Ye Feng has despised them and plans to sell them directly to the auction house or give them to the seventh princess.


    Therefore, at the moment, what is in front of us are all miraculous medicines that are extremely precious to the outside world and can even be described as rare.


    Then, maple leaf sat down cross legged, holding a miraculous medicine in both hands, and began to devour it madly by using the characteristics of eternal green pulse.


    A large number of precious medicinal properties have been transformed into psychic power to enhance attributes and run continuously in maple leaf.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s body strength, defense, mental strength, speed, agility and other mechanisms began to soar at an unimaginable speed


    This absorption lasted more than half a day.


    With the continuous improvement of various attributes, the physical enhancement has gradually reached a limit.


    After the body strength reaches 19000 kg, the improvement in strength becomes very little. A thousand year old mysterious rank lower level elixir, swallowed at 16000 kg, can add at least 100 kg to leaf maple. But after 17000 kg, the increase is only 50 kg. After reaching 19000 kg, the strength can only increase by more than 10 kg.


    It seems that 20000 Jin is the power limit of those born with lower martial arts.


    Based on this, maple leaf took back dozens of spirit grass to increase strength. The elixir is hard won. It''s very wasteful to swallow it now. It''s better to take it after advanced to congenital.


    After a few hours, the growth of other attributes, such as defense, physique, speed and agility, has slowed down, and basically reached the limit below birth.


    He stood up slowly.


    Feel your body at its peak.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is confident. Without the help of any martial arts and weapons, he can easily defeat the congenitally heavy martial arts teacher by simply relying on his body strength. Maybe both congenitally heavy martial arts teachers are not worth mentioning.


    It is estimated that in this martial arts world, no one can raise the functions of the body to the limit in the middle of half a step.


    The whole body is full of explosive power, the spirit is flexible, the area covers 20 feet, and the ears and eyes are clear, so you can never forget.


    Ye Feng used the body method changes in "Kunpeng nine days" in his mind.


    It is recorded in ancient books that this martial art of body method on the ground level is a giant bird named Kunpeng in ancient times. Its flying posture was seen by a peerless figure called "wing king" and refined after observing it.


    Flexible and changeable, flying into the sky.


    Nine days Kunpeng, spread his wings and swayed 90000 miles.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t practice other body methods and martial arts, now all the functions of his body have reached the saturation point. His mind is agile and his wisdom is open. Raising his hands and moving his feet naturally conforms to the general idea of the way of heaven. Now he thinks back on the body method of "Kunpeng nine days". He has a strategically advantageous position and grasped the subtlety in a very short time.


    At the beginning, he did not practice, but secretly experienced and thought in his heart.


    Numerous movements, rigorous qi movement routes, and many Dharma tricks are tempered and precipitated repeatedly in my mind. Finally, there is a faint aura, and the meridians and Qi run through my body. The use of various steps and the vibration of my body, even a very subtle change, start to flicker like the light of a spark.


    At this moment, he opened his eyes.


    Between the surge of Qi in the body, people have fallen into the courtyard outside the room.


    His posture is elegant, sometimes falling like autumn leaves, sometimes surging like a river, sometimes flying like a roc, sometimes falling like a comet.


    There is no sense of procrastination in the movement. The steps are smooth like birds jumping, and the speed is several times faster than before.


    The figure flickered again.


    Ye Feng has stood under the eaves.


    In contrast, there were no footprints left on the ground in the courtyard.


    It''s just the legendary "no trace in the snow".


    "It seems that the first step of the ''Kunpeng nine days'' body method has been successfully practiced. However, although the speed is very fast, it still can''t cross in the air like a congenital master, or even walk in the air."


    Ye Feng has a slight feeling.


    Only by entering the innate triple, can we take off the ground and run the sky as the earth with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth. The day after tomorrow, no matter how high you jump, you can''t get rid of the earth''s gravity and still have to fall back to the ground.


    This is an eternal truth. Although the body method of "Kunpeng nine days" is extremely high, it can not break the restriction of the rules.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. Isn''t the essence of martial arts "in line with nature"? This thought circulated in his mind, leaving his whole body in the realm of "forgetting things and me".


    In an instant, Dantian surged up.


    His whole body Qi and Qi were integrated, and the true Qi in his meridians soared sharply, breaking through the bottleneck in the middle of half a step, making the cultivation of martial arts to a higher level.


    Half a step later, it became

 Chapter 179

    Bang.


    This time, Ye Feng threw himself forward and lost half his weight like a paper kite. After rising in the wind, he rushed straight to the sky and fell from the sky in a flash.


    When he fell to the ground, he patted his right hand on a large stone in the courtyard.


    This is the ornamental stone of tribute from several counties in the south. The stone is hard and can be immortal for tens of thousands of years, but it is as fragile as tofu under the palm of Ye Feng.


    There is a deep palm print on it, with clear texture, straight into Ye Feng''s wrist.


    And the boulder doesn''t crack.


    Ye Feng leaped into the air with his strength, and his palm touched the stone surface quickly. The deep palmprint was erased, and the stone chips flew everywhere. The hard stone was like mud under his nearly 20000 kg divine power.


    In the later half of the congenital period, the cultivation is not strong, but the strength has reached the realm of "fossils are mud".


    It can make the innate martial arts master smack his tongue.


    In the next half month, Ye Feng practiced at night and understood a low-level secret script such as Xuan level and Huang level obtained from the secret realm during the day. Although the days were boring, they were not idle.


    Most of these xuanjie and huangjie martial arts have lost their appeal to Ye Feng. However, there is a saying in the martial arts world that one method can lead to ten thousand methods. By analogy, you can understand the truth and draw inferences from one instance.


    Several of the knife and fist techniques have a certain gain effect on his "flame knife" and "beast king fist", which can make up for Ye Feng''s weakness in knife and fist.


    A few days later, while the itinerary of the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty had not been decided, Ye Feng asked Princess Qi to come forward and replace all the secret scripts, spirit tools and some miscellaneous pill materials he didn''t need with spirit stones.


    So at the moment, the number of spirit stones on Ye Feng has exceeded the 2 million mark.


    For him, the spirit stone represents time, cultivation and higher skill. It can be said that with the spirit stone, there is everything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle space, the scene is that xuanyizong''s inner door assessment "strength is increased by no less than ten times.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    The Tianjie secret skill is so powerful that the difficulty of cultivation naturally increases exponentially.


    To this end, Ye Feng paid the price of 30000 spirit stones to raise the "time and space" to one to one hundred. It took three times, that is, three hundred days, to cultivate all the advanced "Kunpeng nine days" and "flame knife" to a small degree.


    Therefore, there are only 230000 of the two million lower spirit stones that were originally full of two storage rings.


    It can only be described as spending money like running water.


    Ye Feng showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and was very depressed. Two million spirit stones can be called a huge sum of money anywhere, but why can''t he spend so much here?


    Fortunately, the improvement of his strength was obvious, which turned his heartache into a surprise.


    The functions of the body can no longer be improved, but his cultivation has entered the later stage because of the breakthrough and can continue to grow.


    Ye Feng consciously wants to quench real Qi as soon as possible, stabilize cultivation, and then use the shortest time to impact half a step of congenital perfection, and then enter congenital perfection.


    In the room, he sat with his eyes closed and began to absorb the spirit grass to quench the true Qi. There were only a few hundred spirit grass from the secret place. According to the current situation, it was not enough for him to store the true Qi in the Dantian, which has become like a lake.


    It seems that it is impossible to improve cultivation to half perfection before going to the Wu mansion.


    At this moment, the voice of seven princesses came from the door.


    "Ye Feng, are you still practicing? My father has a will. Let me go to the West Tang Wu mansion with you one step ahead of time."


    "What? Early?"


    Ye Feng stood up with his eyes open


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 180

    There is a small building on a big mountain thousands of miles away from the King City of Tianyuan Prefecture. In the middle of the building stands a strange tower.


    The high tower is about seven or eight feet long. The whole body is made of pure copper, and the four sides are square. There are countless complex inscriptions on the copper wall outside the tower. According to the position of the stars in the sky, it vaguely forms a huge Dharma array, which emits a faint light under the sunshine.


    According to the truth, generally no one will use so much brass to build high towers, because in thunderstorm weather, such buildings are very vulnerable to lightning.


    If there''s anyone in there, they''ll be shocked to death.


    At the moment, in this copper tower, there is a young man in his twenties, who is strong and has a strong evil spirit. He is practicing mysterious skills.


    Every time he inhaled, a ray of thunder flew off the wall of the inscription and disappeared into his mouth, making him seem to be soaking in lightning.


    "Master Lei."


    A figure came running from a distance and stopped outside the tower.


    "Hmm? I didn''t say it. There''s no big deal. Don''t disturb my cultivation easily."


    The young man stood up in the tower and spoke with a clang sound. There were thunder arcs in his hands, making a "crackling" sound.


    "How dare you disturb master Lei''s cultivation, but the news came that something terrible had happened to the King City."


    The man was prostrate with fear and his voice trembled.


    "What''s up?"


    "The central ancient Hall of the secret land has been opened. There are rumors that someone has been inherited from the ancient hall." the man quickly reported.


    "The opening of the central ancient hall? Hmm? It''s a rare event in a thousand years. Tell me more about the news you''ll receive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a manor thousands of miles away, there are pavilions everywhere, classical style, full of strong Jiangnan style.


    There is a lake beside the pavilion. At one end of the lake, there is a handsome figure with white clothes and long hair hanging on his shoulder. He is holding a fishing rod about 30 feet long. It seems that he is fishing.


    But the fishing rod has only long silk thread, no hook and no bait.


    The silk thread dropped into the lake, stretched straight, and then stirred out in circles, attracting many colorful Koi to circle around the silk thread. The long haired and handsome figure sits with his eyes closed, but the spirit can clearly perceive the underwater situation through the silk thread.


    Suddenly, his right hand shook, and the silk thread danced like water and grass, winding around and winding a koi about a foot long into it.


    With his shaking, the koi rushed left and right, but they couldn''t protrude the silk package at all. They were soon wrapped tightly and carried to the air along the long pole.


    The handsome figure with long hair shook his head slightly, the fishing rod shook, the silk thread grew again, and the koi plopped back into the lake.


    The water splashed and rippled in the middle of the lake. A beautiful woman dressed in palace clothes appeared behind him.


    Slim and graceful.


    "Good man, are you still free to fish here?" the palace woman breathed out like blue, and her white palm climbed up along her long hair like an octopus.


    "Say something, it''s okay, get out!"


    The handsome young man with long hair was silent. He shook his wrist and threw the long silk thread out again.


    "Your brother''s letter, the secret place trial, the central ancient hall opened, and the person who got the token will soon come to the powerful martial arts house..." the palace woman leaned over the ears of the handsome young man with long hair and said softly. Her bright red soft lips also kissed all the way down against his earlobes


    The figure of a handsome young man with long hair was shocked.


    The fishing rod and silk thread in his hand shot out like a spirit snake, wrapped the body of the palace woman, and then hung her in the air like fishing.


    "Good man, let''s... Go in..."


    Tie the silk threads together to outline the woman''s figure and score beautifully.


    Such a move, however, impressively made the beautiful palace woman utter a confused groan.


    The handsome young man with long hair showed an evil smile. As soon as the fishing rod was thrown, he threw the palace woman on his shoulder, and then carried her into the pavilion.


    Soon, the pavilion shook, and a few sad and graceful screams could be heard


    ¡­¡­


    Drive


    Several tall horses quickly ran away from the Tianyuan King City.


    At the gate of the city, several spies dressed as civilians exchanged eyes: "unexpectedly, the seven princes and Ye Feng ignored their identity and face and rode to the powerful country instead of flying Griffins, which completely destroyed the plan. The childe told us to keep an eye on it. What should we do now?"


    "It''s better to report it quickly."


    Several people left quickly.


    In addition, there are several other waves of people who feel they can''t start, and the figure disappears quietly


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Shan, are you here?"


    On a cliff, there are three Taoist figures standing like pines and cypresses.


    These three people are all dressed in ordinary clothes, but standing on the cliffs with the strong wind, their figure is motionless and has the artistic conception of cicada''s foresight without moving in the autumn wind. In particular, senior brother Shan, who is about 30 years old, has a white face and long beard, and his eyes are as sharp as a blade. It seems that he can cut off a piece of meat.


    "It''s the most time-saving and labor-saving way to go to a powerful country. According to the time, it should have been almost here yesterday, but there is no one now... Maybe... Wait!"


    "It''s said that the person to be captured this time is only a half step? Who is it? Our brother can''t go out yet. He asked senior brother Shan to move. Is it a fuss?"


    The figures standing on the left and right sides look very similar. At first glance, they are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots. The face on the left side has a look of contempt, but carries a trace of dissatisfaction. It is obvious that they feel that their brothers have been despised.


    "It''s not that you''re worried about your brother. It''s really important. You can''t make any mistakes." elder martial brother Shan said calmly, "besides, since that man has the strength to kill Lu Yuanhong, the son of GUI Shen, naturally he can''t be treated as an ordinary person. The leader''s secret order, let me do it, also to ensure everything is safe."


    Hearing elder martial brother Shan''s explanation, the brothers had to wait patiently despite their dissatisfaction.


    "There''s movement."


    At this moment, senior brother Shan with white face and long beard raised his fingers and looked into the distance. Suddenly, he sat down cross legged.


    A faint shadow filled his body and flashed away into the distance.


    "Let me have a look. Two younger martial brothers, protect the Dharma for your brother."


    "Yes!"


    The two on the side were motionless and quiet like two stones.


    Elder martial brother Shan is so powerful that he can sense the movement from such a distance. It seems that cultivation has entered the innate four fold, opened the heavenly eye, and his divine consciousness can perceive the situation several miles away.


    "Second, the boy will show up later. You and I will immediately use thunder means to catch him, so that our brother will not be despised."


    Said the man on the left.


    "The eldest brother is right. After only one and a half steps, congenitally, he still doesn''t trust our brother. It''s a ghost. Later, my second brother Yao stretched out a finger and directly crushed him to death, which also let the Pope know our brother''s strength."


    The brother on the right answered.


    The murderous spirit filled them, and the insects stopped barking in the woods around them.

 Chapter 181

    At this moment, senior brother Shan, who flew away from his body, suddenly opened his eyes and showed an angry look on his face.


    "Damn it!" he shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Shan, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not the boy who came. It seems that, as I expected, he was tricked by him. The boy didn''t go this way at all..."


    "Special Niang, it''s like playing with us as monkeys. Elder martial brother Shan, what should we do now?" the boss of the Yao family stared bigger than the bronze bell.


    "What else can I do? I can only go to the powerful country to find a way. However, there are a large number of experts in the powerful country, I''m afraid things will change..." senior brother Shan with white face and long beard showed helplessness in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly


    I was fooled by a hairy boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away from the cliff, there are horses galloping along the narrow mountain path. The dust raised by the horse''s hoofs is like wolf smoke, leaving the trees on both sides of the road far behind.


    Two people, two horses, all the way, without stopping.


    These two horses are the best Oolong foals in the prefecture. They are more than a foot long and eight feet tall. Their fur is as bright as brocade. They walk with their four hoofs as if they were flying in the clouds. It is no problem to run three thousand miles a day.


    There are two knights at once, a man and a woman. The man in front is dressed in blue, with a restrained look. The firm face on the bridge of the nose always has a faint smile. It is Ye Feng who has made great progress in cultivation. The female Knight behind is Huo Jinger.


    They ran for a while and slowly slowed down the horse.


    "We''ve been away for three days. We''ve traveled thousands of miles every day. Now we''re thousands of miles away from the King City. Those spies arranged by the clan family must have been unable to catch up. Further ahead, we''ll be the territory of the ''Yinlong Prefecture''. It''s said that this prefecture has a very general relationship with our Tianyuan Prefecture."


    As soon as Ye Feng pulled the reins, the horse stopped. He turned back and said to Huo jing''er.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Relying on its strength, Yinlong county is stronger than our county and has always wanted to annex several cities on the edge of the county. Naturally, my father won''t let them succeed. A few years ago, it was so noisy that it was going to war, but later it eased the situation under the mediation of a powerful country, but there are constant small frictions and friendship can''t be talked about."


    Huo jing''er stroked her hair, which was disturbed by the wind, and traveled thousands of miles along the way. Her face and body were covered with dust. Her luxurious clothes were full of dust. She raised her lips and muttered, "father, it''s true. Why don''t you arrange us to take the flying Griffin? Instead, let us ride a horse, and even ride a horse. She chose such a road?"


    The route set by the king of Tianyuan county will cross part of the territory of Yinlong county. The relationship between the two countries is not harmonious. Naturally, Huo Jinger cannot enter the country swaggeringly by borrowing the identity of princess.


    Running all the way down, her spirit and physical strength were greatly consumed, and the most important thing was that she messed up her face and hairstyle, which made her very unhappy.


    "The princess must have a deep meaning. Isn''t it wonderful for us to take this opportunity to go out?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    With a sweet smile on her face, Huo Jinger leaned the horse against Ye Feng''s mount and walked side by side: "Who asked you to kill so many sect and aristocratic family children, even GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong of genius level? My father asked me to go ahead with you because he was afraid of those unwilling to trouble you along the way. However, what makes me wonder is that there are many ways to go to the powerful country. Why did he choose ''Yinlong County''?"


    "That''s unexpected. People won''t guess our trace."


    As soon as Ye Feng patted the horse''s head, his eagle like eyes scanned the front circle and said, "let''s go! We''re going to enter Yinlong county. You and I should be more careful."


    Two people, two horses, one vertical, the black dragon horse galloped up quickly


    ¡­¡­


    In Yinlong Prefecture, there are high mountains in a cluster of mountains. On the hillside, there is a huge city, which is the wind and thunder fort, one of the three major cities of Yinlong Prefecture.


    It is the only way to a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    In front of the huge city gate, four or five young martial artists gathered there earlier. All of these martial artists are beautiful women, dressed luxuriantly and showy one by one. What''s rare is that their strength is not weak, and they have at least cultivation accomplishments above Tongming territory.


    Obviously, he belongs to the martial arts family in Fenglei castle.


    A beautiful woman of about 17 or 18 years old stood in the middle of the crowd and was set off by four other women like stars and the moon. She should be the leader of these female martial artists.


    But at the moment, she looked at the officials in the distance and looked up from time to time, as if she was waiting for something.


    Other women nearby surrounded her. One of them, a 16-year-old girl in green, smiled and said, "sister Ning Chun, what should come will always come, what shouldn''t come, and you won''t come any longer. You, from the morning to now, you will soon become a watchman stone. It''s better to sit down and have a rest."


    The beautiful woman known as "sister Ning Chun" smiled and said, "Xiaolan, people will come later. Don''t talk. Lest people..."


    Xiaolan, a girl in green, said with a playful smile: "don''t worry, sister Ning Chun. In a moment, Ding Xiaolan will pretend to be mute. If you don''t let me speak, I''ll never say a word. Lest I miss your good deed..."


    These words made the remaining women smile together, while the beautiful woman Ning Chun stretched out her hand to Ding Xiaolan''s creaking nest and said with a smile: "little girl, you have to talk nonsense. Look, sister, I won''t tear your mouth..."


    Several women were fighting and making noise, which attracted people passing through the gate one after another.


    But no one dared stare at them.


    Because Ning Chun, the most beautiful woman at the age of 17 or 18, is a martial artist with half a step of congenital perfection.


    Of course, strength is only one aspect. Another reason is Ning Chun''s identity. She is the daughter of the Lord of Fenglei castle. The Ning family of Fenglei castle is unusual, but she can be ranked in the top five martial arts families in the whole Yinlong Prefecture.


    Among the many children of Ning family, Ning Chun''s cultivation talent is absolutely the first. At the age of 18, he is only one step away from congenital. It is certain to enter the martial arts mansion for further study within one year.


    At this moment, the sound of horse hoofs came from a distance.


    "Are you coming?"


    "Coming, coming..."


    Several people stopped at the same time. After a long sigh of relief, Ning Chun began to let the women around her tidy up her appearance.


    The tall horse ran closer and closer, and soon he could see the figure on the horse. In front of him was a tall and straight young man with firm eyes. Although he was dusty, it was difficult to hide his extraordinary. Ning Chun and others had bright eyes and quickly welcomed him.


    "This... Is the son of ye who went to the powerful martial arts house?"


    Ding Xiaolan came forward to stop the Oolong foal. She glanced at the woman on the horse behind her, and then automatically ignored it.


    Ye Feng on horseback was surprised. Unexpectedly, someone knew him in Yinlong county.

 Chapter 182

    "Exactly, how many are?"


    After looking at the women in front of him, Ye Feng was vigilant. Although the women blocking the road had a bright state and even half a step of congenital cultivation, except for the most outstanding beautiful woman in the middle who looked ruddy and shy, others would not be the enemy of his fist.


    It should not be sent by hostile forces.


    No fool would send so many beautiful women to deal with himself, unless others planned to use a beauty trick on themselves.


    "Sister Ning Chun, you are really childe Ye."


    "I didn''t expect the famous young master ye to be so young?"


    "He looks so handsome, but I don''t know who the woman following him is? She can''t be sister Ning Chun''s opponent..."


    "Hee hee, you''re safe... How can a little girl in Tongming territory rob sister Ning Chun?"


    Hearing that the resolute young man in front of him was the "Ye childe" who had been waiting for him all morning, several women were wide-minded, but their mouths chattered and talked endlessly.


    Ning Chun stepped forward and looked at Ye Feng with a strange look in her eyes. At the moment she stepped forward, she gushed out a mental wave and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    But then, he realized that the spirit inspired by the other party was mild but not overbearing, and there was no hostility.


    It should just be used to test yourself.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t fight back. He let the other party''s spiritual power flow into his mind. Then he took it lightly and eliminated the wave she inspired.


    Ningchun looked happy: "young master, you''ve had a hard journey. Young woman Ningchun is the son of Ning family in Fenglei castle. She''s been waiting here for young master for a long time. Please stay in the city for a few days and let me make a little contribution to the friendship of Ning family."


    "Well... I don''t know something. Miss Ning, how do you know that I will pass through Fenglei Castle today?" Ye Feng still had a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    "It''s reasonable that you don''t know. My father and uncle Jun Wang were old friends in those days. When the Jun Wang was a prince, he studied in the martial arts mansion with my father and had deep feelings, so he has always maintained close contact. Today, Mr. Ye went to the powerful martial arts mansion via Fenglei castle. The Jun Wang specially sent a message to explain it. The little woman waited here according to my father''s order. Please follow Mr. Ye Little girl, go to the city... "


    Ding Xiaolan next to him interrupted Ning Chun''s speech, grabbed the reins of Wuyun Ju, smiled and said, "yes, yes, I''ve heard that young master Ye has strong spiritual power. Sister Ning Chun is also an inscriptionist. She''s about to ask young master Ye about spiritual power."


    "Young master ye, we''ve been waiting all morning. You won''t even lose face..."


    Listening to the chirping voice in front of him, Ye Feng looked much more gentle.


    Since it was the arrangement made by the king of Tianyuan in advance, there should be no big problem. But the princess was also confused and let such a group of women wait for themselves here.


    And they looked at Huo Jinger with strange eyes. They didn''t mention the seven princesses, and even had a lot of hostility, which made Ye Feng wonder.


    "Jing''er, how''s it going?"


    "If you want to go, go. Anyway, I won''t go. It''s annoying to see them flirting."


    Huo jing''er held his breath.


    What made her most angry was not Ye Feng and the women in front of her, but her father, Prince Tianyuan.


    What''s the matter? Don''t you know you''re going with Ye Feng? It''s like forgetting yourself. I didn''t mention a word. Instead, I let a group of female childe Ye long and childe Ye short seduce Ye Feng.


    Did they really forget, or did they deliberately not mention it?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Huo Jinger is. Huo Jinger is in a bad mood. He pulls the reins and clamps his feet on the horse''s belly. The strong horse feels pain, gives a long cry, spreads his hooves and turns his head and runs wildly.


    At this moment, there are three fast horses running on the official road.


    Originally, Huo Jinger''s horse head was aimed at the city gate, but now she was angry and didn''t enter the city. Suddenly, she turned back and turned retrograde. The Oolong foal was crazy with pain and immediately rushed straight towards the three fast horses coming face to face.


    Among the three fast horses, the head is a young childe who is as elegant as jade.


    Seeing that they were about to collide with each other, he suddenly shot a light in his eyes. Huo Jinger''s black dragon foal stood on its own feet in an instant and stopped at a sudden brake. After that, no matter how driven Huo Jinger was, he was as stupid as a fool and didn''t take another step forward.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng''s pupil shrunk slightly.


    Psychic master.


    The young childe used his extraordinary spiritual power to briefly control the thinking of wulongju, making the horse lose consciousness.


    "Little sister, it''s not good for you to do this. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, there will be a big problem..."


    Seeing a tall young girl right away, the young childe''s anger flashed away, and a malicious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble with your little sister? Why don''t you tell your brother?"


    "You want to die."


    Who is Huo Jinger? She was not afraid of heaven and earth. She was unruly and willful. When was she molested like this? Coupled with the irritability at the moment, a whip was suddenly pulled out in the air.


    "You... You are stubborn, but one of my favorite things in my life is to train the fierce horse."


    As soon as the young childe stretched out his hand, his five fingers suddenly grew longer. Huo jing''er somehow caught the whip in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned, stretched out his fingers to pop up a wisp of Qi, and beat the whip into two sections. Then he immediately said, "I''m sorry."


    Indeed, Huo jing''er was wronged first. She can lose her temper at will, but Ye Feng can''t lack etiquette.


    "Hum! Our childe is talking to beautiful women. What are you talking about?" a short man behind him, who was wearing silk and satin, but looked like a servant, glared at Ye Feng.


    His words are overbearing and his face is full of disdain.


    Ye Feng sniffed the speech and glanced at each other coldly.


    At this time, Huo Jinger''s black dragon foal was still standing in place like a stone carving. No matter how driven, Ye Feng touched the sideburns and slapped the horse on the neck.


    The horse returned to his senses when he was on the road, and came to life, making a long sound of "slightly".


    "Eh?"


    The young childe was also a little surprised in his voice.


    "Jing''er, let''s go." Ye Feng didn''t want to have more trouble in the important place of Yinlong Prefecture. He stretched out his hand and led the bridle. Huo jing''er''s mood calmed down a lot. He stared at the young childe and was about to leave with his legs clamped on the horse''s belly.


    The two slaves who accompanied the young childe came forward and blocked their way: "what? So I want to go."


    "What do you want?"


    "What? If it weren''t for our young master, you would certainly have made a big mistake. Although there is no accident now, our young master has been frightened and must pay for it." the short and vicious man said generally.


    "Old five, what are you doing so fierce? I don''t know if it will scare the little beauty?" the young childe smiled faintly.

 Chapter 183

    "Yes, you taught me."


    "Little beauty, why don''t you... Come back with us and teach you piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so that you can be polite and respect the old and love the young."


    The young childe waved the folding fan and stared at Huo jing''er''s eyes. He smiled very kindly on his face.


    This time, Huo Jinger''s performance was unexpected. She didn''t respond at all, and a daze flashed in her eyes.


    The young childe turned to Ningchun and other women and said, "also, you are destined to be with me. Let''s go together. I''ll teach you how to please men."


    Including Ning Chun, the daughters of several Fenglei Castle aristocratic families seem to have taken ecstasy, their eyes are lax, and their eyes are also confused.


    Huh?


    Ye Feng''s face was fierce and was about to burst out. The young childe turned his head and looked at him coldly, and a strange starlight surged in his eyes.


    "As for you? You offended me, but I didn''t care about you. I knelt down and kowtowed a few heads. Then I went back obediently. After sleeping, you don''t remember anything. You don''t remember anything. You haven''t seen me or them."


    He said slowly, with an irresistible temptation in his voice.


    Ye Feng noticed that as his voice came into his ears, his brain divine consciousness was attacked, and it seemed that waves of turbulent tides began to weaken his spiritual will.


    There is no doubt that the young childe used some spiritual secret method to control his mind, which is equivalent to hypnosis and loss of self-consciousness in a short time.


    Fortunately, his spiritual strength is very strong, so he has not lost his mind like Huo Jinger and others.


    good heavens.


    How dare you harm people with such evil methods?


    Seeing that several women such as Huo Jinger and Ning Chun were completely controlled by him, and the young childe''s starlit eyes stared at his own eyes, Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart.


    turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use.


    The light in his eyes dimmed down, made a dazed look, slowly approached two steps forward, and seemed to kneel down and kowtow as the young childe said.


    Seeing this scene, the young childe on the horse just looked relaxed and flashed a funny smile.


    Just now, Ye Feng woke up the horse with a slap, which made him a little afraid. Only then did he put most of his spirit on Ye Feng.


    At the moment, under the influence of family secrets, the other party should have run out.


    The young childe could not help but relax his vigilance.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng, who was originally dementia, suddenly had a faint smile on his face.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce, the Dementor needle suddenly stabbed out, and the sharp spiritual impact poured into the young childe''s mind.


    "Ah..."


    There was a terrible scream at the scene.


    In an instant, the young childe on the horse''s back gushed out a scarlet in his eyes, nose and ears, with seven holes bleeding, and the muscles on his face were particularly ferocious because of severe pain.


    "No... no way. How could you break my Dharma spell?"


    "You deserve to die..."


    Huo Jinger, Ning Chun and other women suddenly returned to their senses. The eyes of several women were full of panic expressions.


    "Crooked ways and evil ways hurt people, and death deserves more." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Kill him for me." the young man shouted angrily with his head in his arms, but Ning Chun and other women had killed him with a dark face before the two tyrants under him started.


    How dare anyone attack them in the territory of Fenglei castle? And quietly in the other party''s evil law, was controlled.


    This makes several aristocratic families who have lived in the world of rich clothes and food since childhood. How can they bear it?


    Before long, they took down the two slaves.


    The young childe with bad feelings ran wildly and shouted, "I Ye Chen, will never let you go..."


    I wanted to chase him up and take him down, but Ning Chun and other women shrugged and changed color when they heard the other party''s registration number. One by one, they turned their stunned eyes to Ye Feng standing in place.


    what?


    The man''s name is Ye Chen?


    So, what is this "Ye childe" in front of you?


    From the eyes of several women, Ye Feng found something wrong. He shook his head in self mockery.


    Obviously, these women made a big fuss and mistook themselves as the "son of Ye Chen".


    It''s just that the means used by young master ye are really too indiscriminate.


    Control other people''s minds and take them back?


    As for what to take back, Ye Feng glanced at their beautiful faces and graceful bodies.


    It doesn''t seem necessary to say it clearly.


    Seeing Ye Feng looking at himself with such eyes, Ning Chun blushed, came forward to worship Yingying, and said with a bitter smile: "it''s reckless of us to mistake Feng Jing for Ma Liang. Ning Chun is here to thank you, childe ye... Or childe ye, i... we..."


    She looked difficult.


    It can be imagined that if ye Feng were not here today, Ning Chun, even Ding Xiaolan and other women, would not be able to escape the evil claws of that evil person.


    The evil law that controls the mind and spirit of the martial arts makes people unprepared.


    Don''t say that they are not wary of "Ye Gongzi". Even if they are vigilant and have great differences in mental strength, it is impossible to resist the attack of "Da Luofa curse".


    And once


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent smile, "I''m just doing a little work. Besides, you''re not the only one he''s doing."


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you follow us into Fenglei castle and let Ning Chun do a little bit of the friendship of the host..." with a slight bite of silver teeth, Ning Chun''s face flew a touch of crimson.


    "Yes, yes... We should also thank Mr. Ye." Ding Xiaolan and other women also said.


    "Ah? Ha ha... Forget it. We still have something important to do. We can''t stay in Fenglei castle." seeing Huo Jinger''s smiling face next to us, Ye Feng quickly refused.


    Ning Chun''s eyes obviously flashed a trace of loss.


    It would be nice if the young hero Ye Feng in front of his father was not the thief Ye Chen, but the young hero Ye Feng.


    Hey


    She sighed faintly and said, "Ye Chen is the prince of Daluo county. I heard that he is a proud disciple of a Huangpao master of Qiangqiang. Moreover, Daluo county is the top five forces in the whole powerful country. Childe ye, you should pay more attention when you arrive at the capital of Qiangqiang. This person will certainly retaliate against the childe¡°


    ¡±This time, we dragged you down. "


    Many people don''t worry about debt. Ye Feng waved casually.


    Anyway, I have countless enemies. I don''t care about another one.


    Looking at Ningchun, Ye Feng said, "Miss Ning, if there''s nothing here, we''ll go first!"


    Ning Chun nodded when he heard the speech, and subconsciously said, "OK!"


    Hugged each other, Ye Feng took Huo jing''er''s reins, turned over and mounted the horse, and immediately drove the horse away.


    After waiting until the horses raised dust, Ning Chun came back to his senses and shouted anxiously, "young master ye, will we meet again?"


    A faint laugh came at once.


    "Ha ha... It''s fate to see you again!"


    Ning Chun smiled. She knew where Ye Feng''s destination was. The West Tang Wu mansion was the place she was going to soon

 Chapter 184

    After leaving Fenglei castle, they went straight to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty without stopping.


    Wulongju traveled thousands of miles a day. As time passed, they were safe. More than ten days later, they finally came to luo''an City, the powerful capital of Wu Fu.


    After entering the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng had to sigh for it.


    The power of the Western Tang Dynasty is worthy of being one of the large empires on the Yuan Wu continent. The comprehensive strength of the martial arts is many times greater than that of the Tianyuan prefectures.


    Although it can''t be said that congenital experts can be seen everywhere, the half steps above Tongming territory emerge one after another and are everywhere.


    In particular, luo''an, the martial capital, is prosperous, with an area of five or six times the size of Tianyuan King City and a population of more than ten times.


    The huge city in front is more than ten miles long and wide, and the wall is more than ten feet high.


    Outside the broad gate of the city, there are two rows of city guards stationed there.


    The flow of people is surging and the traffic is busy.


    The two men led the horses and entered the city with the crowd. As soon as they got to the door, a martial defender of the city reminded them that the fee for entering the city was a low-grade spirit stone, and the fee for leaving the city was also a low-grade spirit stone.


    "You need a spirit stone when you leave the city?"


    Although for Ye Feng and Huo Jinger, the cost of a spiritual stone is not in their mind, they are very puzzled that they have to charge when they leave the city.


    "You two should be the first time to come to luo''an city? As the capital of a powerful country, there are many rules in luo''an City, and the entrance and exit fees are only one of them." just a moment after the two stopped and looked at each other, a sharp faced martial artist wearing black cloth short sleeved strong clothes, who has only a period of Qi refining and is about 30, came forward to chat up with him with a smile.


    "Young Xia, what can I do for you?"


    The sharp faced warrior in his thirties has bright eyes and looks very smart. He is obviously a native.


    "We are really the first time to come to the powerful country. We are very strange to the powerful country and Wufu." Ye Feng nodded.


    In more than ten days, the famous martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty in the mainland will officially open and accept disciples. There are many martial artists from four sides, resulting in groups of martial artists with different costumes.


    Looking at the sharp faced warrior who took the initiative to solicit business, Ye Feng asked, "if you are hired to help, how do you pay every day?"


    "I have been practicing in luo''an since I was a child. I can be said to be very familiar with the situation of a powerful country. If you two were hired, you would save a lot of trouble no matter what you do."


    As soon as the sharp faced warrior heard of the play, he said a few words quickly, and then said, "as for the fee I charge, it''s naturally a little higher than ordinary people. Of course, it''s not very high. As long as I have ten spirit stones, I can accompany you for a day."


    "Ten spirit stones a day?"


    Ye Feng looked at the sharp faced warrior without expression.


    "Yes, ten spirit stones! They will certainly give you value for money!"


    Seeing Ye Feng like this, the sharp faced warrior thought that he thought the price was too high. His heart jumped and said with a bitter smile: "of course, young Xia, if you think the price of ten spirit stones is high, then nine are not impossible. After all, it''s almost noon today, not a day..."


    "If you can satisfy me, I will not only pay you ten spirit stones, but also give you extra rewards. But if you just talk nonsense, I won''t pay any spirit stones. Maybe I''ll make you suffer a little."


    Ye Feng said in a relaxed tone.


    "Don''t dare." the sharp faced warrior was happy again. He patted his chest with confidence and said, "young Xia, if you have anything you want to know or where you want to go, just ask me the grey monkey."


    "OK, let me ask you, what are the biggest forces in luoan?"


    After nodding, Ye Feng asked honestly and impolitely.


    "Of course, the greatest force is the royal family. It can be said that the whole powerful country belongs to them. In addition, the inscriptions guild and the martial arts house have a high status and cultivate countless heroes for the powerful country every year. In addition to these three super forces, there are iron family, dragon family and situ family... Three martial arts families that have been inherited for thousands of years..."


    The sharp faced warrior said it without thinking.


    "Iron family, dragon family and situ family?"


    While listening to the introduction of the sharp faced warrior, he paid the Lingshi to enter the capital.


    The interior architecture of the capital gives Ye Feng the first feeling of grandeur and greatness.


    Casually, a very ordinary building has a height of 10 meters. Those restaurants are like tall towers, standing everywhere in the city. They are very eye-catching, and the streets are spacious. They can almost accommodate hundreds of people walking side by side without being crowded at all.


    For a moment, Ye Feng had the illusion that he was in a giant country.


    "You two, after entering the capital, one thing to remember is that fighting is strictly prohibited in the capital. Violators will be put in prison depending on the severity of the festival. The city guards with serious circumstances can be shot to death, even if there is no exception for those with congenital cultivation above." grey monkey specially stressed.


    Ye Feng and Huo jing''er nodded.


    Ye Feng asked again, "since luo''an is the capital of a powerful country, it must not use force at will. There should be earth shaking big people in this super city?"


    The grey monkey replied: "the innate martial arts teacher is only general in a powerful country and will not have too much privilege. The real senior level of a powerful country is at least the cultivation of the virtual realm master. It is even rumored that his majesty, the Lord of the martial arts house, and the president of the inscription guild. These three giants are real kings..."


    Above the innate martial arts master is the virtual realm master, and above the master is the king who can overthrow one side by stamping his feet, and his cultivation is earth shaking.


    "King of martial arts?" Ye Feng and Huo jing''er looked at each other and saw a trace of awe from each other''s eyes.


    There are several martial arts kings sitting in this super giant city.


    With such strength, it is no wonder that the powerful countries of the Western Tang Dynasty can be famous. There are only a few big countries in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    Just as they looked east and West like countrymen into the city, suddenly, a rumbling voice came from the front. Under the command of several generals riding high horses, teams of sergeants wearing thick armor and armed came quickly.


    Before approaching and watching from a distance, Ye Feng felt an overwhelming atmosphere of masculinity and killing, which made people feel suffocated.


    "Get out of the way. The army is on its way. Don''t collide."


    The grey monkey quickly took the two Oolong foals aside.


    "The army?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "There''s nothing wrong. When the border was restless and the northern Han Empire invaded, these troops went to the north to reinforce."


    The four major countries of the Yuan Wu continent, the Western Tang Dynasty, the northern Han Dynasty, the southern Qin Dynasty and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, each of which controlled the fate of dozens of prefectures and small countries. Ye Feng vaguely heard that the powerful countries of the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Empire had been fighting each other for thousands of years for a mysterious area. Unexpectedly, as soon as they entered the capital, they saw the situation of large armies marching to the front line.

 Chapter 185

    During the passage of the army, everyone dodged aside. Even some experts who obviously belong to the congenital level dare not take any rash action.


    In front of the army, violation is a dead end.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the team passed and the surrounding areas returned to normal.


    Three talents continue to move forward.


    When passing by, Ye Feng saw many stalls on both sides of the road. These stalls are diverse and all inclusive. It seems that they sell everything.


    He went to a bookstall and squatted down to have a look.


    This booth looks ugly and covers an area of only a few feet, but it is densely filled with various skill scripts. Of course, most of them are the top grade of the Yellow level, a few are the top grade of the Yellow level or the bottom grade of the Xuan level, and a few are the middle grade scripts of the Xuan level.


    As for the higher level of xuanjie top grade, I basically didn''t see it.


    With a handy finger, Ye Feng asked, "how do you sell these secrets?"


    The stall was set up by a martial artist with strong cultivation. Ye Feng couldn''t see what level he had reached. He saw that it was only one and a half steps. The martial artist in the middle of the congenital period asked the price. The stall owner''s expression was obviously not cold. Otherwise, he replied: "the middle grade of the Yellow level is 100, the top grade is 300, and the top grade is 800. The lower grade of the Xuan level is 2000. As for the middle grade, the price of each book is different. Read and bid."


    There are many mysterious level scripts on the bookstall, almost ten, and five or six middle-grade mysterious level scripts. In other words, the total value of this bookstall is almost 50000 pieces of spirit stones.


    Ye Feng and Huo jing''er looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    It is worthy of being the capital of a powerful country and the best place.


    A stall that doesn''t even have a store has a volume of goods worth 50000 spirit stones. I don''t know where the other party got so many secrets.


    "Buy or not, don''t block the stall if you don''t buy." the other party''s face sank.


    "I''ll think about it." of course, Ye Feng won''t buy it. He got a lot of secret scripts in the secret place before. All of them were sold to the auction house at a discount. Would he buy them at the roadside stall?


    After they walked away, the grey monkey said, "these roadside stalls won''t have good goods. If you want to buy high-grade skills, I can take you to the trading hall."


    "Trading hall? Is it the square market?"


    "Yes, it can also be said that it is not. The trading hall is the place with the most treasures in the capital. Sometimes there are even masters of virtual realm selling or buying treasures there, but not everyone is qualified to enter." the grey monkey said.


    "There is still a threshold to go in?" Ye Feng and Huo jing''er looked surprised again.


    "It''s either a congenital martial arts master, or an inscription master, or it''s expensive. It has at least more than 100000 spirit stones... Two, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Forget it, it''s next time..." Ye Feng wanted to shake his head and refuse, but when he saw Huo jing''er''s eager look, he nodded and said, "well, take us to have a look."


    The grey monkey said it casually. He also knew that it was not so simple to enter the trading hall, and many people were deterred by the entry threshold alone.


    But I didn''t expect that the two customers in front of me actually proposed to go and have a look.


    This made the grey monkey look happy.


    Because in that case, it also shows their worth from the side. Are these two boys and girls who look only 16 or 17 years old the rich second generation with 100000 spirit stones? If so, as long as you serve well, there should be no less rewards


    "Hmm! First go to the trading hall. It''s the largest trading place for powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty. There should be something we can use. Then, go to the inscriptions union to find master Dong." Ye Feng rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "Ye Feng, we came to see our teacher for the first time. Do you want to buy some gifts?" Huo Jinger asked.


    Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t object to Huo Jinger''s proposal. After all, master Dong helped himself a lot, and it was agreed at the beginning that he would pay a visit at the first time when he came to the Western Tang Dynasty.


    It''s really impolite to come to the door empty handed.


    "Master Dong? Do you refer to master Dong Qishun of the inscriptions association?" the grey monkey who walked in front to help them lead the horse suddenly turned around and looked full of respect.


    "It''s really a master of inscriptions, but we don''t know if his name is called Qi Shun." Ye Feng glanced at him and asked, "why, do you know Master Dong?"


    "That''s nature. Master Dong is a master of alchemy. I''m afraid no one doesn''t know it in our powerful country."


    "The inscriptionists'' Union holds a Dandao meeting every five years. Master Dong was the first in the last meeting. Well, it has been almost thirteen or four years. Before that, although master Dong had a small reputation, he could not be called a master. But after he stood out in the last Dandao meeting, he was valued by his majesty and hired him as the chief alchemist of a powerful country. Over the past ten years, a lot of ground level elixirs have been refined, and now their reputation is very loud. "


    "It turns out that the two are master Dong''s disciples." the grey monkey stood in awe.


    Ye Feng and Huo jing''er looked at each other and smiled, pointing to Huo jing''er and said, "she is, I am not!"


    "Master Dong begged you to be his disciple at that time, but you didn''t want to..." Huo jing''er gave him a white look. "With your spiritual strength and your talent for inscriptions, your future is indeed unlimited. It''s a waste not to specialize in inscriptions."


    "Maybe. But I''m really not interested in latent inscriptions." Ye Feng shrugged.


    Listening to their conversation, the grey monkey''s throat seemed to choke on something, and his eyes at them became strange.


    These two people are not old, and they are not young. It seems that they are not very reliable.


    If they are both disciples of master Dong, the grey monkey still believes in three points, but someone said that master Dong asked him to be a disciple, and he didn''t want to?


    Hey, hey


    This force is obviously overdone


    The grey monkey led the way silently. After a while, he stopped in front of a wide street.


    "Two, the trading hall is ahead."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger slowly looked up and looked at the huge building in their vision. They were surprised in their eyes.


    Huo Jinger shook his head and sighed: "it is worthy of being a powerful country square city. This scale is several times larger than the largest auction house in Tianyuan Prefecture."


    Ye Feng also nodded.


    Because limited by conditions, more than half of those who can pass through the front digital guard with eyes like eagles and vultures are missing. Rao is so, the flow of people is still endless.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to go in. I''ll stay outside to watch the horses for you. After I come out later, just come here and find me."


    The grey monkey said bluntly.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about him running away with the horse. If he has the courage to do so, he won''t have to hang out in luo''an in the future.

 Chapter 186

    After a while, both of them passed the guard''s test and walked in openly and slowly.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones are not a large number for today''s leaf maple.


    Entering the trading hall, the noise outside was immediately isolated.


    Huo jing''er was fine. Ye Feng, like Grandma Liu, entered the Grand View Garden with her mouth open in a circle, looked at the huge hall like a crystal city in front of her with surprise.


    There were no armed guards in the hall, but Ye Feng keenly felt that as soon as he entered the building gate, no less than ten sharp eyes swept over him.


    After a long time, these examination eyes converged back.


    "It is worthy of being a powerful giant. I don''t know how many innate and masters are lurking in this hall?"


    With a little sigh, Ye Feng glanced around.


    Looking around, there will be a transparent crystal counter every some distance. There are different things in it, including shining spirit tools, demon inner alchemy emitting vitality fluctuations, rare spirit grass with powerful aura, and a secret script.


    At this time, almost every counter was surrounded by groups of people. More than half of them were congenital martial arts teachers, and the rest were either energetic inscriptions or people with big wallets.


    Occasionally, I can even see one or two martial artists with great momentum who bow down to countless innate martial artists as soon as they come over.


    There is no doubt that these martial arts masters who stand out from the crowd should be the senior experts and virtual environment masters rarely seen in Tianyuan county.


    They walked slowly forward, observing as they walked.


    There are a wide range of things inside, almost everything, many of which are marked with a sky high price, and even Ye Feng can''t afford it now.


    Ye Feng saw a glittering elixir in a crystal counter. The elixir was white and looked like a big pearl, but the price was as high as 800000. He couldn''t help looking at it more at the same time.


    "Baiqiao pill! It''s the lower level product of the earth level. It can dredge the 108 orifices of the human body and make people reborn. If you take it for five times, you have a 30% chance to break through and enter the territory of six times Baiqiao accessibility."


    It''s actually the earth level God pill. No wonder the price is terrible.


    This kind of pill can only be refined by Alchemy masters, and the whole power of the Western Tang Dynasty has reached the master stage in alchemy. Master Dong is one, and there are only two or three people.


    This Baiqiao pill can increase the probability of congenital five fold advanced six fold. However, it is not known whether a person born with five weights can take out 800000 spirit stones.


    The internal space of the hall is vast. After walking for about half an hour, Ye Feng has not reached the end of one side. Ye Feng is not impatient and has not bought anything.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not.


    However, when he was in such a dispensable state of mind, suddenly, there was a bright light in front of him, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    "En! A unique spirit tool long knife of yellow rank? You can have a look at this."


    While talking, he had already walked over, and Huo Jinger naturally followed closely.


    There are not many predecessors at that counter. There are probably six or seven martial artists around. Some are watching the excitement, and only two or three people are bargaining.


    "Boss, can this long knife be cheaper?"


    "How about 100000 inferior spirit stones? If 100000 are willing to sell, I''ll pay on the spot."


    "That''s right, boss. It''s just a yellow terrace spirit weapon. The Xuan terrace is about 200000. You sell it for 170000, but the price is too high..."


    The owner of the long knife was a strong man in his forties. He didn''t even open his eyes when he heard the people bargaining one after another.


    "Seventeen thousand spirit stones..."


    "How about 120000? Boss, sell my iron family a face. I''m willing to pay 120000. No matter how tall I am," asked a short man next to me.


    "Not for sale!" the strong man snorted two words.


    "Shit... Brothers, I''m gone. This guy obviously doesn''t want to do business." seeing that people clenched their teeth and refused to let go, the short man began to urge others to leave.


    He really loves this knife and wants to play hard to get in this way.


    "Yes, the boss is really insincere." several onlookers were obviously a group of short men. They understood it and pretended to leave.


    In this way, it makes the other two who ask for price hesitate.


    Look at the strong man. It seems that he really doesn''t want to do this business.


    Although they are all congenital martial arts masters, their accomplishments are not very high. The most powerful one is congenital triple. They are not rich in spirit stones. The price of 170000 has made them sigh.


    Most people with congenital low weight martial arts generally have tens of thousands of yuan of savings, not to mention a large number of spirit stones for cultivation at ordinary times.


    Seeing that several buyers were about to leave, the strong man who sold the knife looked a little embarrassed. He sighed and said, "Hey, my unique broken blade of yellow rank has a trace of broken Qi and can increase various martial vein attributes. If it''s not... Don''t sell it for 200000... It''s just 150000. The lowest price, do you want to..."


    "130000!" the short man''s eyes lit up and reported a number, showing a trace of color in his expression.


    "150000, I''ll take it." Ye Feng and Huo jing''er came over.


    The knife on the counter is about five feet long. Its body is dark. It seems to have no edge, but it shines with a faint black awn. The back of the blade is flat and thick, with a slight wavy tooth pattern, and the blade is smooth as usual. It''s unusual at first glance.


    In fact, the value of this knife will not be less than 200000 spirit stones. The short man and others want to take advantage of it. They keep grinding down the price, but Ye Feng stabbed it horizontally and spoiled it.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s answer immediately made several people, including the short man, silly.


    In their opinion, since the strong man selling knives has loosened his mouth, it''s not a problem to grind it to 130000 or 400000, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Unexpectedly, someone snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and directly bid for it.


    The strong man looked at Ye Feng and Huo jing''er and asked, "do you want to buy?"


    Half a step? There is also a bright territory? It doesn''t look like an engraver.


    There is only one reason why such people can enter the trading hall. Since they have opened their mouth, there should be no problem.


    Sure enough, without saying a word, Ye Feng took 150000 spirit stones directly from the storage ring.


    "OK, this broken knife belongs to you. I hope you can make good use of it."


    Although the strong man looked happy, he looked a little reluctant. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to an advanced skill that was very beneficial to himself, he wouldn''t have sold this exquisite spirit weapon long knife in such a hurry anyway.


    Seeing that they had to pay and deliver with one hand, the short man next to them quit. I don''t know where he came from. He doesn''t know the rules!

 Chapter 187

    "Wait a minute! 150000, right? 150000 is 150000. I''ll take the iron dragon. Go away, boy." I''m very angry, but I don''t dare to be rough in the trading hall anyway.


    The short iron dragon gritted his teeth, took a step forward and reached for the spirit tool long knife in the strong man''s hand.


    But the strong man opened the hand of tie Hualong, turned sideways to Ye Feng and said, "little brother, I can see that you also love knives, unlike some people who just want to take advantage. I''ll sell you this knife."


    After taking the shattering knife, he handed it to Ye Feng without looking at tie Hualong.


    It was the short man who had just whetted the price and deceived people too much, which made him hold his breath in his heart.


    "Your mother." this time, tie Hualong''s face was very ugly. His eyes looked at the strong man coldly, "very good. You didn''t give me iron family face. It seems that you have a lot of confidence."


    "What? What about the iron family? If you dare to fight here, I''ll praise you for your greatness." a trace of sarcasm shot from the strong man''s eyes.


    You can''t do it in luoan, let alone in the trading hall.


    If the iron dragon has the courage to rob the spirit weapon here, not to mention the innate cultivation, even the master of the virtual realm will die.


    This sentence makes tie Hualong feel like eating mud, but he really can''t help it.


    Seeing that it was useless to threaten the boss, he immediately turned his head, looked at Ye Feng with a bad look and said, "boy, return the 150000 spirit stone to you. This knife belongs to me..."


    Put away the broken knife, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "sorry, not for sale."


    "You have to think clearly and offend us..." once again, the iron dragon''s face turned red and his narrow triangular eyes narrowed.


    "Iron house, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more to the short man and directly interrupted him, "is the reputation of the iron family obtained by buying and selling?"


    Ye Feng always has a deep dislike for the children of this family who feel good about themselves.


    What about the children of the aristocratic family? What about the innate martial arts teacher? Anyway, the use of force is strictly prohibited in luo''an city. Why do you let out the disillusionment knife you like?


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish. A half step congenital who doesn''t know where to come from, don''t give a face."


    "Yes, offend our iron family and have no good fruit to eat..." several gang members nearby said fiercely.


    Tie Hualong almost vomited blood. Ye Feng just said this, which made him stare hard at round eyes and show his green brains on his forehead.


    For these people''s cruel words, Ye Feng didn''t hear them.


    The short man''s strength is just like that. He is born three or four times at most. If a few words can scare him, it''s not Ye Feng.


    "Jing''er, everything is good in the powerful capital, but there are too many mosquitoes."


    "Ah? Are there any mosquitoes?"


    "Yes, don''t you think ''buzzing buzzing'' is annoying?"


    "Aha, it seems that you really... Let''s go."


    Ye Feng and Huo Jinger swaggered forward. The last few words attracted a lot of laughter. Even the strong man selling knives couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at their backs, someone whispered around them.


    "This half born boy should be the rich second generation who came to Los Angeles from other places. Unexpectedly, he sneered at the iron family?"


    "It''s very likely that it''s a disciple from outside the martial arts house. Tut Tut, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but they don''t know that they have caused great trouble."


    "In my opinion, it''s mostly so. The courage is really boundless. Let alone the iron family, which is a giant, is a congenital four iron dragon. It''s absolutely not that he can afford to offend a congenital martial artist."


    "That''s right. Maybe he thinks that iron Hualong can''t help him as long as he hides in the city, but don''t forget that the iron family tentacles are everywhere in both the inner and outer houses of the Wu house of the Western Tang Dynasty. I haven''t seen anyone from subordinate counties and countries to offend the iron family, and there will be a good end in the end..."


    The iron dragon listened to everyone''s words and smiled grimly in his eyes.


    "Boy, I hope you are really a new disciple of the martial arts house. Hey, in that case, you can save me more than 100000 spirit stones..."


    He brushed his sleeves and left with people.


    We must find someone to monitor the young men and girls and investigate their details. If they are really martial arts disciples, they will not escape their own hands.


    It doesn''t matter if they are not martial arts disciples. They will leave luo''an one day.


    At the moment, in front, Ye Feng and Huo jing''er are also talking in a low voice.


    Huo jing''er said, "as the grey monkey said just now, the iron family is one of the three great martial arts families in the capital. It has been inherited for thousands of years and has a deep heritage. I''m afraid our prefecture can''t afford to offend. Moreover, the other party is a congenital expert..."


    She was a little worried.


    Both personally and as a whole, it seems that Ye Feng has only been thoroughly crushed.


    Just entering the capital city, Huo jing''er got into such trouble. Even if Huo jing''er was not afraid of heaven, he could not help feeling a little nervous.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Feng''s face was full of indifference.


    His current strength can completely defeat the congenital triple and quadruple, and once he breaks into the congenital triple and quadruple, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about himself.


    As for the iron family, the family is big and the business is big. Don''t look at the iron Hualong''s repeated claims about the iron family. The real experts in the family may not come forward for him for this little thing.


    Moreover, they were not without background in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Since master Dong is the chief alchemy master respected by his Majesty the Lord, his status is detached, and he may not be afraid of an aristocratic family.


    "That''s what I said."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s analysis and explanation, Huo Jinger looked relaxed and nodded with a smile.


    Like Ye Feng, she was originally optimistic and positive. She would never be unhappy about a little obstacle in front of her. After a few steps, Huo jing''er threw the trouble out of the sky.


    They wandered around for a while. They had to choose gifts for master Dong. There are too many treasures in the trading hall. Maybe there are suitable things.


    After a long time, Ye Feng and Huo jing''er finally came out of the trading hall. Look at Huo jing''er''s happy appearance, it should be a great harvest.


    As expected, the grey monkey has been waiting at the door of the trading hall without leaving.


    He was about to go forward. Suddenly, he found several sneaky figures not far away, staring at Ye Feng and Huo jing''er.


    "This is... The iron family..." the grey monkey was worried.


    Did the two young people go in for a while and have a quarrel with the iron family?


    If so, you have to get rid of them.


    People may have the strength to offend the iron family, but he is a coolie as a tour guide in the capital. When the iron family comes out, a servant can kill him 10000 times by moving his fingers.


    Without saying a word, the grey monkey took them directly to the gate of master Dong''s residence, collected the Lingshi and left.

 Chapter 188

    The mansion is built close to the mountain, tall and towering. It is all built of white basalt, which is unique. Ahead is a small square. At the moment, many people are waiting in line.


    As a master of alchemy, master Dong''s family has always been full of people seeking medicine. Except for some big forces, ordinary people can''t enter master Dong''s residence at all.


    "Stop."


    The two men walked over. Before they got close, they saw an old man in front of them stopped by a factotum.


    The old man was in rags. He looked about sixty or seventy years old and looked bony. But he was stopped by a worker dressed in silk and satin. He was about thirty years old and had almost a bright realm of cultivation.


    It can be said that such cultivation at this age is very weak.


    "What are you doing? Beg elsewhere? Don''t look at where here?" he shouted proudly, his eyes full of contempt. Does a beggar dare to rush into the master''s residence?


    "This officer, the little old man is not a beggar. The little old man comes to ask for medicine. My grandson is seriously ill. The doctors say that only the life-saving pill refined by master Dong can cure it. Please be kind and let the little old man go in to see Master Dong. Save my grandson''s life." the old man bent over and pitifully pointed to the other side of the square.


    There, half sitting and half lying, was a sallow and skinny child, about eight or nine years old, short and emaciated, dying.


    "Go away, go away. What medicine do you want? Do you have money? Master, there is a rejuvenation pill. There are at least 10000 liang of red gold on the market. You can''t afford to sell your old bone." the factotum doesn''t look at him at all, and his attitude is very unruly.


    "This... Officer, please be kind and help us pass it on. It''s a little intention and no respect!"


    In a hurry, the old man took out a handful of copper money from his shabby clothes and handed it to him shivering.


    This is some of the savings he has saved.


    Originally, he also thought about waiting outside master Dong''s residence. When he saw the master go out, he directly stopped for medicine, but seeing his grandson like this, he really couldn''t wait any longer, so he rushed forward.


    Master Dong is not only an excellent alchemy master, but also has a reputation for charity. However, the king of hell likes to see that children are difficult to deal with. Now he is blocked by the porter, and the old man has no other way.


    We can only try this most primitive method.


    The factotum has two sneaky eyes. At first glance, he knows that he belongs to the greedy generation. Unfortunately, what the old man touched was not red gold or silver, but a handful of dirty copper money, which immediately made him angry.


    "You old man, do you think I lack your copper money?"


    He threw his palm forward and slapped it on the palm of the old man holding the copper money. Suddenly, a lot of copper money was scattered on the ground.


    "Get out! Get out of here and catch you if you don''t get out." then the worker pointed to the old man and cursed loudly.


    "I''m sorry... The official is kind... My grandson can''t survive tonight..."


    Just as the old man was begging, Ye Feng swaggered up. He picked up the old man and went straight to the gate of the mansion without looking. Huo jing''er, who was nearby, also hurried to the other side of the square.


    "Stop, who are you? Break into the master''s residence!"


    There were many guards around.


    "If you don''t roll, you''ll break your leg." the factotum was angry. Seeing that the young man didn''t pay attention to his words and came to the backup, he immediately pointed his hands and feet and shouted angrily.


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly." Ye Feng poked his ears and asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "I said, if you don''t roll, you''ll break your leg..."


    "Pa!"


    However, before he finished, a particularly crisp slap fell on the worker''s cheek in front of him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng raised his leg and kicked the guy on his back and knocked him out.


    "This..."


    This scene happened so fast that the guards quickly surrounded and stared at Ye Feng.


    Some people around looking for medicine were stunned.


    No one expected that someone would make trouble at the gate of master Dong''s residence and dare to beat the guard of master Dong''s door directly? This boy, did he eat bear heart and leopard courage?


    Too impulsive, too reckless. It seems that it''s difficult to ask for medicine because of such a big storm today. Several have sighed.


    "Shit, dare to beat me and kill him."


    The beaten worker got up and rushed to Ye Feng, and other guards were about to rush up.


    "Stop."


    But they didn''t wait for them to make a move. Suddenly, there was an angry drink at the gate.


    After the sound, the faces of more than a dozen guards suddenly changed. They not only stopped their hands, but also quickly dispersed to make way for a passage.


    At the gate, a middle-aged strong man with a determined look stepped in.


    The middle-aged strong man was wearing armor and had a square national character face, but there was a sharp look between his eyebrows. Coupled with the respectful attitude of the guards towards him, everyone subconsciously felt that he must have an extraordinary origin.


    Ye Feng can feel that this person exudes a deep invisible momentum. As soon as he comes out, he naturally attracts everyone''s attention. It seems that his whole person is everyone''s focus.


    This is because the cultivation of martial arts has at least reached the congenital high weight and the spiritual will is particularly strong.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man asked without anger.


    "This boy, he, he started to hit me." the factotum looked frightened and pointed to Ye Feng, but his fingers were trembling.


    "Why?" the middle-aged man looked at the factotum for several points and asked.


    "I......" the factotum wanted to explain, but Huo jing''er came over with a seriously ill little boy on his back and angrily scolded: "master, how can there be a servant like you in your house? It''s a disgrace to the respected Master Dong."


    She chattered and told the story quickly.


    The middle-aged strong man looked more and more indifferent. A chill gradually rose around him, making the factotum kneel down involuntarily. The surrounding guards were also trembling, as if he could control their life and death.


    "You, discrediting the teacher''s reputation, should have expelled you from the house by breaking your limbs, but the teacher has always been relieved and certainly does not want to comment on such a cruel scene. Therefore, you can be convinced that you will only be expelled from the Dong house?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the worker and said coldly.


    "Serve. I serve. I''ll go right away. Thank you, commander!" the factotum stumbled away.


    The middle-aged strong man looked at the surrounding guards: "you have seen this? Anyone who dares to commit it again next time will be punished heavily."


    "Yes... Commander," the guards replied in unison.

 Chapter 189

    The middle-aged strong man restrained his momentum and looked a lot more friendly. He looked at Ye Feng and Huo jing''er carefully and asked, "you two are also here for medicine?"


    "No, I''m Huo Jinger of Tianyuan Prefecture, a registered disciple of master Dong. This is Ye Feng. I''d like to see Master Dong. Please let me know." Huo Jinger said.


    "Huo Jinger? Ye Feng?" a surprised expression appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. "Is it the talented boy who just learned the inscriptions, engraved the spiritual inscriptions, and painted the successful intermediate inscriptions in full view of the public?"


    "If there is only one person like that, it may be me." Ye Feng smiled.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed. He grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and said with a smile: "the name of little brother ye, but the teacher mentioned it many times. Uh huh, and younger martial sister Huo, please come in, please come in."


    Everyone around was silly and hit the people in the house. They were not only fine, but also welcomed into the house as distinguished guests?


    These two young men and women, who look no more than 15 or 16 years old, do not know what is sacred, but actually have such energy.


    Ye Feng broke away the middle-aged man''s palm, stretched out his hand and pointed to the little boy on Huo jing''er''s back, saying, "this big brother, perhaps there is something more important than seeing the master. This little brother is terminally ill. I''m afraid the situation will be bad if medical treatment is not provided."


    The middle-aged man blushed. He quickly took a pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into the child''s mouth. At the same time, a guard led the old man into Dong''s house and settled them first.


    After taking a few steps, the old man suddenly knelt down from a distance and knocked his head at Ye Feng. Only then did he wipe his tears and leave with gratitude.


    Both of them had a heavy heart. They followed the middle-aged man and slowly entered the gorgeous Dong mansion.


    Along the way, Ye Feng also learned the identity of the middle-aged strong man. His name is long Yuantu. He is the second disciple of master Dong. He holds the title of commander in the powerful country, and his accomplishments have reached the powerful level of congenital eight.


    On the way, long Yuantu also had some helplessness about what had just happened.


    Master Dong doesn''t care much about the actions of these factotresses. Moreover, he treats people leniently. If people below do wrong, they often punish them in a few words. Even if it''s OK, he hangs a position in the military headquarters of a powerful country and can''t often go back to the government. As a result, these factotresses'' guards are not disciplined and do such evil deeds that damage the reputation of the master.


    Someone had informed them in advance. When Ye Feng and them entered the hall, master Dong in yellow robe greeted them with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Ye Feng, jing''er, you are here at last." master Dong was very happy to see them.


    "I''ve seen the great (old) master." Ye Feng bowed slightly in front of master Dong, while Huo Jinger hurriedly presented a gift. Several people sat down in their chairs. Some servants offered good tea. Master Dong took a sip of it and then stared at Ye Feng kindly for a while.


    Soon, master Dong''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you and me to be separated for only two or three months. You have reached half a step?"


    You should know that Ye Feng was only in the early stage of Tongming territory, more than two months. From the early stage of Tongming territory to the late stage of half birth, master Dong and long Yuantu were impressed by the advanced speed of Ye Feng.


    Even some geniuses in the martial arts house can hardly do it.


    It''s a pity that such a person can''t become his own disciple.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t explain to master Dong. He could only say with a smile, "it was a coincidence that he got some benefits in the secret realm of trial."


    Master Dong nodded and said, "Ye Feng, now that you have come to the powerful country, are you willing to worship the inscription of my cultivation? If you like, just like being around me and becoming my personal biography, you will not delay your entry into the martial arts house for cultivation. Moreover, your future will definitely be greater than the excellent disciples of the martial arts house."


    There are great differences between students and their own disciples.


    A teacher can teach many students, but there are few hands-on disciples.


    In addition to being the chief medicine refining master of a powerful country, master Dong also has the title of honorary professor of the martial arts house. From time to time, he has to enter the martial arts house to teach alchemy skills.


    Once he becomes master Dong''s personal disciple, it is equivalent to having another backer, then Ye Feng''s position in the martial arts house will immediately rise, and no one dare to trouble him. Even after advanced days, Ye Feng is expected to become a disciple of Wu''s inner house. Ye Feng''s status is still higher than that of other inner house members.


    Facing the olive branch thrown by master Dong again, Ye Feng looked a little helpless.


    He has already done so. Why wait until now?


    After saluting master Dong, Ye Feng said, "thank you for your love, but I just want to cultivate my own martial arts and don''t want to spend my main energy on the inscription."


    Long Yuantu, a middle-aged strong man nearby, hurriedly said, "brother ye, the teacher has only five disciples. If you become the teacher''s disciple, you can get more cultivation resources, and there will be many conveniences after you enter the martial arts house. Among the powerful countries, no one dares to be evil with you easily. You should think twice..."


    Master Dong stretched out his hand to stop long Yuantu from going on. He seemed to have expected that Ye Feng would not change his mouth. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said: "Hey, hey! You little fellow, sometimes you are like an old stubborn, smelly and hard tempered. Just, I won''t force you. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future. If you want to develop in inscriptions, the gate of our Dong house is always open for you."


    He took out an exquisite jade box from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng. He said, "there is a broken heaven pill in it, which can improve the probability of two martial arts players attacking the innate. It''s given to you. It''s your reward for escorting jing''er."


    "Broken sky pill?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    This name reminds him of the "congenital yuan breaking pill" taken out by Tianming Laodao in the secret realm. The congenital yuan breaking pill is a wonderful pill condensed with the blood essence of the strong in the virtual realm. It has a certain probability that the martial arts below congenital can be directly promoted to congenital, and the effect seems to be more powerful than "Yuan breaking pill".


    It takes 200 points to redeem.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng coveted very much. Unexpectedly, he got a "broken heaven pill" with similar effect here. Although the effect is much worse, it can be regarded as an ordinary rare thing.


    Ye Feng naturally accepted the jade box without hesitation.


    As the name suggests, this pill is only useful when it impacts congeniality. Ye Feng''s cultivation is not up to standard now, so he doesn''t plan to take it for the time being. He is ready to take this pill when his cultivation reaches half step perfection.


    Only in this way can we maximize the efficacy of Po Tian Dan.

 Chapter 190

    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t see anything else, master Dong smiled. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyebrows sank and said, "last time I promised you to fight for the identity of an engraver for you. Now my qualification has almost come down. As long as you complete the last step, you can get the exclusive robe of the engraver. Now that you have come, go to the inscription Association of the Western Tang Dynasty with me."


    Ye Feng said, "if you embarrass the master, it doesn''t matter whether I want this qualification or not."


    "Don''t say such words." master Dong waved his hand, stood up and said, "the martial arts house is not a good place, especially for disciples from small prefectures like you who come to study. They will have a hard time. They have an inscription master''s robe, which is enough to save you a lot of trouble. Yuantu, take jing''er to arrange accommodation."


    ¡­¡­


    The inscriptions Division will always be a super huge tower, which is too high to be seen at a glance and submerged in the clouds. It is obviously the most important building of a powerful country. Its scale is even larger than the internal King City of a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    It can also be seen how powerful the inscriptions union is. No wonder it can become one of the most powerful super forces in luoan.


    As soon as the rare inscriptions in Tianyuan County entered the dozens of miles covered by the trade union tower, there were more inscriptions in orange robes. Of course, there were many inscriptions in orange robes, but there were still very few inscriptions in yellow robes like master Dong.


    Therefore, when master Dong and Ye Feng walked all the way, all the people on the roadside bowed and saluted to express their respect for the master of inscriptions.


    "There is no need to make a fuss. There are always elites from more than 30 county and state inscriptions branches under the powerful country, and there are naturally more inscriptions." seeing Ye Feng''s surprised expression along the way, master Dong explained.


    "There will always be more than 1300 inscription masters, and the number of inscription masters is no less than 10. Don''t make a fuss when you enter the inscription tower later."


    "There are more than ten inscription masters?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, the inscription master is a general name, which includes many branches, such as refining utensils, alchemy, arrays, animal training, etc. basically, there will be one or two masters in each branch, as well as the president and vice president. There are always fourteen or five in total. Although there are many masters, there is only one master at the master level..."


    Master Dong twist Beard said.


    There was a trace of longing in his expression, and he was obviously looking forward to the realm of the master of inscriptions.


    They continued to walk towards the towering Mingwen tower.


    Ye Feng met many young people in the lowest red robes. Some were full of worries, while others were in high spirits. They gathered in groups of three and five, as if they were waiting for something.


    "What are they doing?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Oh, today is the day for the assessment of the inscriptions master. The assessment of the inscriptions master will be started every three months. Only those who have the status of the inscriptions apprentice can apply for the assessment. However, few people can pass each time. Basically, there are 100 applicants, and no more than five can be promoted smoothly. It''s not easy for ordinary people to get an orange robe..."


    With that, master Dong looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    The boy just said to himself that it doesn''t matter whether he wants to be an engraver or not


    Ye Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "In addition to representing identity, the orange inscription robe has a strange effect..." at this point, master Dong sold it.


    Ye Feng asked, "what effect?"


    "The orange robe is refined from the fur of the mysterious monster yunyin beast. It''s not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also can hide your accomplishments. Unless the other party''s strength exceeds you too much, otherwise, he can''t find out your true accomplishments."


    "Of course, as long as you wear an orange robe, ordinary people won''t choose to be your enemy easily. There are even many forces willing to make friends with you and invite you to be the guest elder. How about, boy, think again and follow me to secretly cultivate the inscriptions?" master Dong said again with a smile.


    "Eh... Master, look, there is another master in yellow robe over there..."


    Ye Feng quickly turned away the topic and stretched out his hand to point to the road ahead.


    Master Dong looked back. When he saw the appearance of the figure in yellow robe, his face was a lot ugly. At the same time, the man also found the existence of master Dong and walked towards them.


    "Ha ha... Am I right? Isn''t this Lao Dong?"


    People are not close, but the voice comes one step ahead.


    He is a middle-aged man with a face of only 40 or 50 years old. He looks dignified, has deep black and gold eyes, and wears the same yellow robe. Wearing on this man, he shows a natural domineering spirit. He has an irresistible charm, but his lips are slightly thin, which makes Ye Feng feel mean and ungrateful.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there was a young man in beautiful brocade robes. He was about the same age as Ye Feng. His face was full of arrogance. His eyes just swept over Ye Feng''s face and completely ignored him. It was as if he had always been superior and their status was not at the same level at all.


    "Prince Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." seeing the gorgeous middle-aged man come forward to talk, master Dong''s face was not good-looking.


    This person is mo Bei, the array master of the inscriptions Association. His other identity is his Majesty''s brother. He was granted the title of Prince and has a high status. He had some festivals with master Dong before.


    Because of his prince status, master Dong was also quite helpless and had to retreat.


    "Ha ha, old Dong, I heard that you went to the subordinate counties and countries to select disciples in person some time ago. What''s the matter? Have you found any genius? Hey hey, Xiang Yixiao is not a genius often." Prince Mo''s words have a strong irony.


    Master Dong looked at Ye Feng helplessly and smiled.


    There is a genius, but this genius doesn''t want to follow him to specialize in inscriptions. What can I do?


    Seeing master Dong looking at Ye Feng, Prince Mo immediately paid attention to Ye Feng and said loudly, "is this the person you chose? Tut Tut, you didn''t even reach the innate level? Eh, this martial vein... Ha ha, old Dong, aren''t you kidding? Two martial veins, you actually chose such a waste as a disciple?"


    "What kind of master, what kind of apprentice..." just then, the arrogant young man behind Prince Mo spoke.


    As soon as he got out, he didn''t stop talking. He directly mocked a group and trampled on master Dong, including Ye Feng.


    This clearly means that master Dong is also a waste.


    "You dare say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll abolish you!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    A master in yellow robes said he was a waste, and Ye Feng could not care, but the boy who didn''t have a long hair actually mocked master Dong, so how could Ye Feng bear it?

 Chapter 191

    "Oh, talent is rubbish. You have a good temper, old Dong. You can''t teach this too?" Prince Mo glanced at Ye Feng and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Don''t be sad, Prince. Pay attention to your words. You''re not qualified to be arrogant in front of me."


    The clay figurine also has three points of fire. Master Dong has a good temper, but it''s not sad. He humiliated Ye Feng repeatedly and finally made him sink his face.


    "Old man Dong, what''s your attitude? If you hadn''t interfered in those years, my prince would have been the vice president of the inscription Association. Do you still want my prince to pay attention to you?" Prince Mo sneered.


    "With your character and mind, you can''t be a vice president all your life." master Dong was angry and said angrily.


    "What? You want to die, don''t you?" it''s like being scarred. Mo Bei jumps up when he hears this. His breath runs and the surrounding air moves for it.


    "Want to do it? I''m not afraid of you!" master Dong raised his beard and sent out a circle of transparent ripples.


    When you feel this spiritual ripple, don''t feel sad and cruel. You can''t help but be stunned.


    The fluctuation of this spiritual breath was beyond his expectation. Has... Old man Dong''s spiritual power exceeded level 9?


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Each color has three product levels. If it exceeds level 9, its spiritual power will be transformed into green. It has reached the level of a master


    On reading this, Prince Mo''s face was stiff.


    You should know that his spiritual power is only level 8. Although as an array master with array bonus, Prince Mo consciously competes with master Dong in the battle, but if master Dong''s spiritual power really breaks through level 9 and reaches level 10, he will not win too much if he has array bonus.


    On reading this, Prince Mo locked his eyes on Ye Feng and raised a mean smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Lao Dong, as masters of yellow robes, how can we be as bold as little children?"


    Indeed, the two masters of inscriptions fought in front of the inscriptions tower, which caused no less sensational effect than the war between the two masters of the virtual world. At present, the invasion of the northern Han Empire is imminent, but there are two masters fighting in the capital. If this matter is spread, it will be severely reprimanded by the Lord and the president of the general assembly.


    Master Dong couldn''t help taking back his spirit.


    He was about to leave with Ye Feng when he heard Prince Mo say, "however, I really don''t like you. If I don''t fight, I''ll be in a panic. How about letting you and my disciples compete with each other today?"


    Prince Mo has long seen that Ye Feng is a half step congenital late warrior. With such cultivation, the disciples behind him can kill Ye Feng, and it is as simple as pinching a snail with three fingers.


    Because his disciples, that is, the arrogant young man standing behind him, cut off the fluctuation of cultivation because of wearing the inscription robe, master Dong could not perceive his real cultivation.


    Although it seems that it is also the day after tomorrow, it is not known what level it has actually reached.


    Master Dong did not answer, but looked at him, turned back and said, "Ye Feng, ignore him, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    They are not fools.


    Don''t see each other''s accomplishments. Don''t be sad. There is no doubt that the accomplishments of the arrogant youth should be above Ye Feng, that is, it must be a congenital martial arts teacher.


    Congenial martial arts master competes with a half step congenial martial arts master? The donkey kicked the brain before he agreed.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that master Dong was not fooled, Prince Mo''s eyes became more fierce.


    Mo Bei knows that some time ago, master Dong went to various counties and countries to look for martial artists with excellent spiritual strength. Now this person around him should be the disciple he painstakingly sought. It''s rare to have such an opportunity to erase his hope and sweep away Lao Dong''s face. How can he be willing to let go easily?


    "Lao Dong, the prince knows what you''re afraid of. Don''t worry. Although my disciple''s accomplishments have reached the congenital level, I promise that he will suppress his accomplishments at the same level as this boy during the competition. You won''t be too old to even try like this. Look, so many people look at it. Are you going to lose your old face today £¿¡±


    A strong country worships martial arts. Everyone respects the strong and despises the weak.


    Since Mo Bei promised to suppress the cultivation of his disciples in half a step, it would be unreasonable to disagree again.


    "Ye Feng, what do you think?"


    However, Ye Feng is not his disciple after all. After pondering, master Dong handed over the choice to Ye Feng himself.


    "Master, I don''t like them either. Let me teach you a lesson about this ignorant thing." Ye Feng said.


    "Well, you can compete with him. Remember, don''t lose face and don''t take risks." master Dong nodded reluctantly. He loved Ye Feng''s fearless strength.


    Even though the innate martial arts master suppresses his cultivation in half, it is still the innate martial arts master.


    No matter the martial arts accomplishments, the martial arts skills learned, or even all kinds of experience and understanding, it is not comparable to the half step innate martial arts. That''s why master Dong said "lose without losing face".


    It''s one thing to dare not accept competition, and it''s another thing to win.


    "Don''t worry. Bao win."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The young man in front of him is about the same age as himself. Even if he is born, he can have two or three weights at most. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that a 16-year-old boy can achieve more than four weights.


    Even if the dragon and Phoenix are among the people with ten and eleven martial veins, they can''t be sixteen or seventeen years old, congenital quadruple.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has strong confidence in himself.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ha ha... One and a half steps against the innate martial arts master, unexpectedly said... Bao Ying, mother, I''ve seen arrogant, I''ve never seen so arrogant..."


    "I know Master Mo Yixiao, a disciple of Prince Han. He reached the congenital triple at the age of 16. In addition, I heard that he has extremely strong spiritual power and is one of the capital''s geniuses."


    "Congenital triple, copper skin and iron bone can revitalize armor. This... Even if the cultivation is suppressed in half step congenital, this body defense is not ordinary. If half step congenital martial arts can break it."


    "Your courage is commendable. Master Mo is aggressive, and master Dong can''t lose face. Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight."


    "That''s right. This is the warrior of our powerful country..."


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the two masters in yellow robes has long attracted the attention of countless inscription apprentices waiting for examination. They Hula around. At the moment, there are different opinions.


    "The boy is so arrogant. You can do it later. Your uncle will bear everything. Be sure to break old man Dong''s hope..." Prince Mo looked at Mo Yixiao and said coldly.


    "I''m afraid he''ll run away." Mo Yixiao was also full of confidence in himself.


    "Hum, Prince Mo naturally has a way to keep him from slipping away." Prince Mo snorted.


    Mo Yixiao nodded and took the lead in walking to an open place in the square in front of the tower. He was full of pride, hooked his fingers to Ye Feng and motioned to let Ye Feng pass.


    "Hum..."


    Just as Ye Feng approached a certain range, Prince Mo threw a ball in his hand, made a "buzz" sound, and scattered a light curtain in the air, enveloping Ye Feng and Mo Yixiao

 Chapter 192

    "Don''t be sad, what are you doing?"


    "This is a one-off enchantment newly developed by my prince. It has powerful power and can isolate the attack of the master in a short time." Prince Mo said proudly.


    "Why do you want to do this? Do you have an evil heart?" master Dong said angrily.


    "No, no, no, old man Dong, you misunderstood. What can my prince do wrong? Don''t forget, this is the capital inscriptions Association. It''s strictly forbidden to fight at will and don''t arrange a border. What if your majesty is disturbed? And my prince is afraid that a fight will damage the field."


    Prince Mo argued cunningly.


    He''s right.


    The power of two and a half step congenital warriors broke out in World War I. It''s easy to destroy the square ground. Although the inscriptions are always powerful, it''s impossible to arrange a solid defense array on this huge square. It''ll be a mess then. It''ll be ugly.


    However, to master Dong''s surprise, Prince Mo winked at Mo Yixiao, and Mo Yixiao in the border immediately understood and smiled, and his eyes towards Ye Feng became very cruel.


    "Wait, we don''t compare. You quickly remove this barrier." master Dong was very worried.


    "It''s too late. This newly developed border is a one-time thing. Once it is activated, it can be automatically eliminated only when the duration is over." Prince Mo raised his eyebrows and replied, implying that there is no way to remove it.


    "How long will it last?"


    "At least... One incense stick Kung Fu. I believe there is enough time for the two young people to decide the outcome."


    Prince Mo smiled and saw what master Dong had to say. He pointed to the two people in the border and said, "look, they''re about to start..."


    In the border, two figures stood opposite each other.


    "No matter how heavy your true cultivation is, you''d better go all out and fight me half a step. That''s looking for death."


    Ye Feng gestures to Mo Yixiao.


    "You... Arrogant!" angered by Ye Feng''s provocative gesture, Mo Yixiao''s eyes were cold, and he punched out. Yuan Li condensed and hit Ye Feng directly.


    But in the face of his attack, Ye Feng didn''t move half a step or even blink his eyes.


    "Bang."


    His fist was solid and hit him in the chest.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you''re so boastful. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect you can''t even hide a punch at will?" Mo Yixiao shouted with a trace of joy.


    "Can''t you hide? You''re so weak. I can hide?" Ye Feng looked sarcastic at the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Mo Yixiao''s face was gloomy and his wrist trembled, and he used his body strength to the limit.


    Cultivation is suppressed in the half step congenital, which refers to the congenital yuan force, but the various attributes of the body are not included. After the advanced martial arts are born, the strength and speed will be greatly improved. Mo Yixiao''s explosive power is undoubtedly more than 10000 Jin at the moment. Although this fist has no increase in martial arts skills, it is no small matter. One fist can easily kill an elephant.


    But now his fist fell on Ye Feng, but it was like hitting a piece of fine iron. The other party''s body didn''t move and didn''t step back.


    Ye Feng even kept a just smile on his face, a mocking smile that made Mo Yixiao''s teeth itch.


    "I already said. Go all out. Maybe you can take my three moves and two moves and suppress cultivation. That''s tickling me."


    Ye Feng straightened up and bounced Mo Yixiao''s fist out, then said lightly.


    Damn


    It''s so hateful to ridicule me so much. At this moment, Mo Yixiao''s anger is fermenting madly.


    In that case, you boy, don''t blame me for being cruel.


    He smiled darkly. In the laughter, the innate pressure of his body burst out and ran uncontrollably.


    This square was originally the important place of the inscription tower, with a dense flow of people. The two outstanding yellow robed masters attracted the attention of many inscription masters. At the moment, they saw their disciples competing, which attracted more people.


    "Don''t be sad, didn''t you say that your disciples'' accomplishments must be suppressed in half a step?"


    Due to the effect of the boundary, most of the voices were isolated. Master Dong didn''t hear what Ye Feng said inside. Seeing Mo Yixiao suddenly showed his innate momentum, and it was his innate triple momentum, he suddenly changed his face and drank angrily.


    Similarly, many people have just heard the promise made by Prince mo. seeing them go back on their word, they naturally attracted a lot of boos.


    "Old man Dong, you''re too naive. My prince just talks casually. When he goes to the battlefield, will you be kind to your opponent? You, you, are still as stupid as before!" in the face of the boos from around, Prince Mo doesn''t care at all. His face is not red and his heart doesn''t jump. It seems that the prince has done similar things in the past.


    Master Dong was so angry that his beard flew white, but he had nothing to do with the cheeky prince. He has just tried. He really can''t break this barrier by force.


    "Smelly boy, I think how to die..."


    Mo Yixiao stood proudly, and there was a strong yuan force surging in his body. The yuan force concussion of this degree could definitely make the square a mess if there were no boundary constraints.


    His breath expanded hundreds of times in an instant. Ye Feng, who stood opposite him, was still lazy and didn''t look at him.


    This look made Mo Yixiao''s heart uncontrollably show a killing intention.


    He was born into a royal family and had outstanding talent. He was outstanding among the young children of the royal family in terms of spiritual strength and cultivation, so he developed this arrogant temperament. But now I met this country boy who came out of nowhere and despised himself?


    Originally, I just wanted to teach the boy a lesson and humiliate old Mo, who has always been against the master, but now it''s obviously not that simple.


    In an instant, Mo Yixiao had brewed his whole body to the extreme.


    "Go to hell!" he burst out and shot with great speed.


    With a hollow fist, he hit it fiercely.


    This fist contains powerful lethality. The fist flies towards Ye Feng like a meteor. The momentum and strength can not be underestimated. It is filled with the vitality of heaven and earth. Even a hill will disappear under this fist.


    Any one who is born with the following martial arts will only end up being beaten into a pool of meat and mud in the face of a fist.


    The people around him exclaimed, and master Dong was even more nervous and jumped up.


    Almost everyone subconsciously believes that Mo Yixiao''s fist is cruel and overbearing, and those born with lower martial arts can''t compete at all.


    The best way is to avoid.


    But now the situation is that both of them are in a barrier, and the range covered by the barrier is only about ten or twenty feet. If you want to hide, where can you hide?


    Basically, this punch can tell the outcome

 Chapter 193

    Half step congenital boy is bound to lose with one punch. As for how much injury he will suffer, it all depends on whether the other party will show mercy.


    Of course, look at the cold and arrogant young Mo Yixiao gnashing his teeth. No one thinks he will let Ye Feng go.


    Sure enough, when his fist collapsed in front of Ye Feng, he not only didn''t leave his hand, but brought a bright light. The yuan force poured into his fist strength obviously increased by three points.


    "Bang..."


    The whole square shook gently.


    Even if it is blocked by the boundary, the onlookers can still feel the vitality ripples from the void. The interior of the boundary is dusty. It seems to have become a muddy egg, which is unreal.


    It seems that Mo Yixiao''s figure jumped up and down, and pressed Ye Feng on the ground with ferocious fists and kicks. The faint sound of "bang bang bang" seemed distant and close at hand, giving people an unreal feeling.


    From time to time, blood flowers sprinkle on the boundary, and then flow down slowly along the invisible curtain.


    Too cruel.


    It''s cruel.


    Seeing this scene, the people around took out air conditioning, and even several female engravers turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see the bloody and violent scene in front of them.


    Mo Yixiao, who is beating the other party wildly, must be useless. Otherwise, he can kill people with one punch.


    But even so, his jumping up and down also showed his rage. This fist and foot is not acceptable to ordinary martial artists. Maybe after coming out, the poor guy will be sent to first aid directly. Even if he can be cured, most of the sequelae will be left.


    Everyone guessed and looked sympathetically at master Dong.


    "Stop, stop."


    Master Dong''s eyes are full of anxiety. Although Ye Feng is not his disciple, he is not much different from his disciples in master Dong''s eyes. If he is disabled by a disciple instructed by Prince Mo for his own sake, he must feel guilty all his life.


    As soon as his left hand shook, a golden spell appeared in master Dong''s hand and shot at the border.


    "Hum..." this golden spell contains a very strong yuan force, whistling past, and even the air is buzzing, which can almost penetrate everything.


    "Old man Dong, it''s useless. Unless the king takes action, you and I can''t break the barrier until the duration is over!" Prince Mo said with a triumphant smile in the corners of his eyes when he saw master Dong inspire the spell.


    Sure enough


    With a bang, the spell was pasted on the barrier light curtain, and the radiant vitality ripples were resisted by the barrier, but the barrier only shook for a while. Although a crack was exposed, it soon returned to normal again.


    "Prince Mo, tell your disciples to stop. It''s agreed to just compete. He... How can he lay such a heavy hand?"


    Master Dong was helpless to take back the spell and said eagerly.


    "Yixiao, this child is really not important. I don''t know how many times I have told him, but this child is such a temper that he doesn''t listen to advice unless..." Prince Mo shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Unless what? You say it quickly. Ye Feng, Ye Feng, he won''t last long..."


    "Unless there are enough advantages to impress him, in that case, the prince can naturally have a good talk with Yixiao..." Mo kissed the king.


    Everyone knew that he took the opportunity to rip off, but there was no way. If he delayed any longer, Ye Feng might really be disabled.


    "One hundred first-class spiritual yuan stones!" shouted master Dong.


    "Hey, old man Dong, you don''t care much about your apprentice''s life. Is it worth a hundred first-class spiritual yuan stones for the genius you''ve picked up in the gold rush? Spiritual stones often exist, but genius doesn''t often exist..." Prince Mo shook his head.


    Master Dong said angrily, "how much do you say?"


    "A thousand!" Prince Mo proudly raised a finger. "As long as you are willing to take out a thousand spiritual yuan stones, I will pass the sound in and let Yixiao stop."


    "A thousand..."


    Spiritual Yuan Stone, also known as one yuan divine stone, is a kind of spiritual stone used by engravers to exercise their spirit. It is of great value. A spiritual Yuan Stone is equivalent to a unique spiritual stone, that is, a thousand inferior spiritual stones.


    A thousand is a million inferior spirit stones.


    Prince Mo knows that master Dong attaches great importance to the beaten boys in the enchantment. At this time, if the lion doesn''t blackmail, when will he wait?


    Just as master Dong was about to bite his teeth and answer, there was an earth shaking voice on all sides.


    "What... What?"


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? Why did I see the man who hit him inside? He looks like the half born Xiaowu man?"


    "You''re right. He''s really a disciple of master Dong. It seems that his name is... Ye Feng!"


    "Who is that lying and beaten?" someone made a puzzled voice.


    "What do you say?"


    There was an uproar around


    After such a long time, the dust around the border slowly settled down, so although it doesn''t look very clear, most people can see clearly the figure and appearance of the man who trampled on the ground with his feet.


    Not Prince Mo''s disciple, the cold and arrogant young Mo Yixiao, but


    Half step congenital late leaf maple!


    How is this possible?


    Almost everyone gave out unbelievable cries of surprise. No one expected such a situation in the border.


    The earth shaking blow just now, what everyone thought in their mind was how Ye Feng took Mo Yixiao''s fierce blow. The dust covered the scene in the border, but people couldn''t see what happened.


    Therefore, under the influence of preconceived ideas, everyone mistakenly believes that the person who fell to the ground and was beaten is definitely Ye Feng.


    In the later half of the congenital triple comparison, the difference in accomplishments is too great. But at the moment, the situation is reversed. No one expected that Ye Feng had the upper hand and beat the congenital triple Mo Yixiao like a pig.


    Even master Dong and Prince mo were stunned by this situation.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In an instant, master Dong laughed wildly. In the laughter, how could he be proud and elated.


    "Stop it. Old man Dong, don''t let the boy stop and beat the royal children. He''s a great crime of extermination!"


    Prince Mo roared hysterically and jumped over to grab master Dong''s yellow robe collar, but he stared at master Dong coldly.


    Prince Mo suddenly stopped when his palm was about to touch master Dong''s collar.


    Master Dong''s status is respected, which is not comparable to that of Ye Feng. Prince Mo can let Mo Yixiao kill Ye Feng in the border battle, but if he dares to pull master Dong''s neck, even if he has the status of Prince, he will have to go.


    Obviously, his majesty is the absolute leader of the Western Tang Dynasty, but when he reaches the level of Prince Mo, he naturally knows that it is not the same thing.

 Chapter 194

    "Sorry, Ye Feng is not my disciple. I can''t be the master." master Dong looked at the angry Prince Mo and said.


    "He''s not your disciple? Who are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that you went to the prefecture to choose talented disciples for that matter..."


    "Hey... Ye Feng is really a rare genius, but I''m not blessed to be his master." master Dong sighed slowly.


    "You... A thousand spirit yuan stones, let the boy stop quickly." Prince Mo couldn''t bear to see the blood splashing in the border, and offered a price.


    "I really can''t be the master of Ye Feng." master Dong waved his hand.


    "Damn..."


    Who told him that old man Dong was an honest man? Shit, I''m more a profiteer than myself.


    At the moment, Prince Mo was so anxious that he burned all over the country. "A thousand spiritual yuan stones. And, Prince, I have a set of boundary formation here. I''ll give you all together. Old man Mo, if the boy doesn''t stop, he will really break a Xiao. I think you also understand my third brother''s temper. He may not do anything to you, but Ye Feng will never live."


    Prince Mo''s third brother is Prince Han, Mo Yixiao''s father. At the moment, he is leading the front line to fight against the northern Han Empire. He is cruel and cruel. The whole power has heard of him.


    "Well... I''ll try."


    Master Dong nodded slightly and hooked his fingers at the same time. After the helpless prince Mo snorted coldly, he reluctantly felt a leather bag from the storage ring and threw it to master Dong.


    It is as like as two peas of Lingshi''s thousand spiritual stones, and a small ball, which is worth one million. It is exactly the same set of border lines. These two things change hands in a flash. Even if the king of Mo is not rich, he will inevitably have a pain in the flesh for a while.


    Master Dong also learned a lesson.


    If Prince Mo is not allowed to hand over a thousand spiritual yuan stones and the border formation, he may end up with a sentence "too stupid and naive", and then ignore it.


    "Ye Feng, almost, don''t make a human life!" master Dong opened his lips and sent a voice to Ye Feng in the border.


    Hearing the voice, Ye Feng finally jumped up with a foot, stopped the violence and stood with his hands tied in the border.


    Mo Yixiao on the ground was black and blue on his face. He was beaten fat just now, which made the boy cringe. He didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng. Where was the arrogant arrogance and arrogance just now.


    "Get up!"


    Although Mo Yixiao was spared, Ye Feng didn''t intend to let him go. He pulled Mo Yixiao, who was bruised and curled up in a ball.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "My father is Prince Han, my master is Prince Mo, and my uncle is your majesty. You... If you dare to kill me, the powerful country will destroy your nine families." the boy has long lost his previous coldness and timidity, and he doesn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng.


    "What about the royal children? If you don''t shut up, I''ll blow your front teeth."


    Ye Feng stared, raised his hand and made a fake action. He was so frightened that Mo Yixiao held his head with both hands and almost squatted back to the ground.


    "Remember for me. Be polite next time you see Master Dong. Be careful when you talk later. You can''t talk to anyone." Ye Feng pointed at him and said angrily.


    "I... I know..."


    "Now, apologize to the master!"


    "Master, I''m wrong. Sobbing..." I don''t know whether it''s pain or self-conscious shame. Mo Yixiao lay down on the border and sobbed.


    "Cry your head, louder!" Ye Feng raised his legs and kicked his ass.


    "Oh... I was wrong... Master, I apologize to you..." Mo Yixiao covered his ass and wanted to cry without tears


    There was a roar of laughter around.


    Such an ugly appearance made Prince Mo lose face. After he waved his sleeve hard, he ignored Mo Yixiao and directly shook his hand towards the Mingwen tower.


    It is conceivable that Prince Mo has lost two one-time strong fences, lost a thousand spiritual yuan stones, and even lost his face.


    After a while, this unbreakable small border was lifted like a curtain and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng was able to reverse the victory. Master Dong was naturally in a good mood.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. This is a reward for you. Take it." master Dong handed the leather bag given by Prince Mo to Ye Feng.


    "This is..." Ye Feng took a look. The things inside looked similar to the spirit stone, but it was clear that it was not a spirit stone. One of the small balls was something he had never seen in his life, and he couldn''t help showing suspicious eyes.


    "Spiritual Yuan Stone is also a kind of spirit stone. It can enhance spiritual power and its value is equivalent to a unique spirit stone. Here are 1000. This round ball can stimulate the boundary like that just now. It can be used well and protect your life. It is the price that just now don''t be sad." master Dong said with a smile.


    "Master, I accept the enchantment array, but it''s useless for me to keep this spiritual stone..." Ye Feng hurried.


    "What''s useless? For our inscriptionist, mental strength is the key. Put it all away when you''re useful sooner or later. Just now you''ve given me a long face. I''m very happy." master Dong smiled and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    He likes maple leaf more and more.


    "Then... Obedience is better than respect. Thank you, master." Ye Feng also smiled brightly. Looking at master Dong''s kind appearance and his attitude towards himself, he even had an impulse to directly worship the master.


    However, I held back


    One by one, they walked towards the towering Mingwen tower.


    The inscriptions of the powerful country are more magnificent than the branches of counties and countries. Ye Feng stepped into the solemn and solemn giant tower. He followed master Dong and did not squint along the way. He walked for half an hour before he came to a huge palace.


    The hall is magnificent and broad. Various inscriptions and Dharma arrays are engraved on the columns in the hall. Although they don''t look very thick, they are hundreds of feet high. Standing at the bottom and looking up, they can''t see the end at a glance. I don''t know whether they are directly connected to the sky.


    The whole hall is round, with more than ten huge platforms, each with a chair.


    At the moment, there are five people sitting on these more than ten huge platforms. Each of them is wearing yellow robes and has an unfathomable breath. There is no doubt that the color of the robes represents their identity. These are the treasures of the power of the Western Tang Dynasty. Shaking their feet should be famous masters.


    Prince Mo, who had just left with his sleeves, sat impressively high on one of the giant chairs.


    Seeing master Dong entering with Ye Feng, he looked at a yellow robed master in the middle and right and said: "Vice President Bi, you sent a message to the prince, saying that the president has an important task to explain, and asked the prince to bring a Xiao to the inscription hall to report. However, just now, a Xiao was seriously injured by an unscrupulous man outside the inscription tower, so he can''t continue to perform the task in a short time. Vice president Bi, please choose another wise..."

 Chapter 195

    "What? Mo Yixiao was wounded? How could this happen?"


    Vice President bi was an old man who looked like master Dong. When he heard Prince Mo''s words, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Master Mo, how come you don''t know how to behave? We naturally have to carry out the president''s instructions to the letter. Mo Yixiao is one of the important candidates. If he can''t participate and the number of people is insufficient, what if he delays the president''s plan? It''s going to be a big mess. Master Mo, you have a lot of responsibility for this!"


    "That''s not to blame. The one who hurt Xiao is in the hall. If you want to investigate the responsibility, you might as well ask Master Dong!" Prince Mo looked unbridled.


    Although he was a member of the inscriptions Association, he also had the status of Prince. Moreover, he competed with Vice President Bi for the position of vice president at the beginning. Although he lost, he didn''t pay much attention to the vice president.


    However, master Dong has a good relationship with Vice President Bi.


    Now just take this opportunity to throw the pot to them.


    As long as there is a problem with the plan, the first to bear the brunt must be vice president Bi Ying and old man Dong. Although they have to be punished more or less, they are harmless compared with them. At that time, it is uncertain that Bi Ying can be ousted and put himself in the high position of vice president.


    Although he was defeated outside the Mingwen tower for a while, it may not be a bad thing now.


    Prince Mo had a little more color in his heart.


    "Don''t be sad. Since Mo Yixiao has a heavy responsibility, why do you want to provoke a dispute? You didn''t mean to let me hurt Mo Yixiao deliberately. Do you mean to delay the president''s plan?" master Dong said angrily.


    "Old man Dong, you don''t need to spit out blood. Don''t be so stupid. I''ll give you a thousand spiritual yuan stones and two valuable border formation for nothing, hum..." Prince Mo felt a little sad when he thought of this.


    Master Dong has wronged him.


    It''s really that Ye Feng''s strength is too outstanding.


    When the challenge was launched, Prince Mo never thought that Mo Yixiao, a congenital triple, would be defeated by banbu congenital.


    "You two, don''t quarrel in the inscription tower. I think I''d better hurry to find a way to make things right and see how to remedy it now."


    Vice President bi was silent, but another master in yellow robes on the side became a peacemaker and exhorted.


    "Hum... What else can I do? Yixiao must be unable to go. Please choose another wise vice president." Prince Mo looked like a broken pot.


    "Lao Bi, what''s going on?" master Dong asked.


    "Don''t you know? Oh, look at my memory. I forgot you weren''t in the capital some time ago." Vice President Bi glanced at several figures in the hall and said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan ancient land, opened."


    "What?"


    Rao was so calm that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Xuanyuan ancient place is a forbidden place of Mingwen tower. It is said that there is a void crack inside to communicate with another world. Many years ago, it often broke out at regular intervals to transport powerful monsters from other worlds.


    The inscription pagodas in the whole Yuan Wu continent can sense each other through some mysterious energy. As soon as the void crack appears, the inscription Association in the capitals of the four countries of the Eastern Zhou, the southern Qin, the Western Tang, the northern Han Dynasty will send powerful experts to enter the ancient land and ban the crack, so as not to cause a wave of animals to disturb the crack.


    It is recorded in ancient books that more than 5000 years ago, an extremely powerful monster tore open the void crack, causing a large-scale animal tide, which poured into the capital along the Mingwen tower. This animal tide directly led to the collapse of the most powerful country at that time: the Sheng Song Dynasty.


    Originally, there were only four of the five countries on the mainland.


    The animal tide lasted intermittently for hundreds of years. After the restoration, the inscriptions guild sent tens of thousands of inscriptions to enter the ancient land to reinforce the seal day and night. After a long time, the poison was eliminated.


    I don''t know whether it was because it took a lot of money to strengthen the seal, or whether the vitality of heaven and earth in the world of Yuanwu mainland was gradually sparse, and the probability of void cracks was greatly reduced. If it was broken once or twice, it could also be sensed by Mingwen tower early and sent experts to Xuanyuan ancient land to seal the void cracks in time.


    Later, there was no large-scale animal tide.


    In the last hundred years, it has been even safer.


    Everyone thought that such a thing would not happen, but unexpectedly, when master Dong went out, there was another mysterious void crack, which led to the opening of Xuanyuan ancient land.


    Master Dong shook his eyebrows and asked, "when did it happen?"


    After he left Tianyuan Prefecture, he went to other prefectures for a turn and returned to luo''an city for a few days.


    "It''s been almost ten days. President entered the ancient land alone. He sent a message to me a few days ago. Let''s send three young people whose bone age is no more than 20 and whose spiritual cultivation is above level 6 to enter the ancient land today. The original arrangement was good, but..." Vice President Bi shook his head and explained vaguely.


    "Why is there such a request?" master Dong asked in a deep voice.


    In the past, those who entered Xuanyuan ancient land were at least powerful inscriptions masters, because there were many crises in repairing the void cracks. In addition to the inscriptions masters or masters with outstanding spiritual power, those with poor strength could not help them.


    There has never been a precedent for an engraver to enter Xuanyuan ancient land.


    However, the president should have his own reason for making such a request.


    "I didn''t tell you what to do. After discussing with several masters, I had selected three candidates. Master Mo Yixiao is one of them. But now Mo Yixiao is injured and can''t participate. Where can I find a suitable replacement for a while?" Vice President Bi couldn''t help sighing.


    There are always a lot of inscriptions for scribes with spiritual cultivation above level 6, but level 6 spiritual strength requires young talents under the age of 20, so there are only a few characters.


    The standard of the inscriptions association to judge an inscriptions master is that the spiritual cultivation reaches level 7 and can depict the inscriptions of the Xuan level.


    In a sense, the inscription master of the sixth level spiritual power is one step away from the inscription master.


    Reaching this level at the age of 20, such a person can undoubtedly be called a genius.


    In the hall, several masters in yellow robes, including Vice President Bi, were all anxious. Only prince Mo looked cold and looked at them with a sneer.


    After pondering for a while, master Dong looked back at Ye Feng and suddenly said, "if this is not dangerous, I have a suitable candidate here."


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 196

    "Really?"


    The eyes of several masters in yellow robes brightened, and vice president Bi looked eager: "there should be no danger. After all, the president asked Chu Xue to go with her."


    "Really?" hearing the name "chuxue", master Dong''s face eased a lot and nodded.


    "Ha ha... Old man Dong, you''re not kidding. Why didn''t my prince hear that you have disciples with spiritual power up to level 6?" Prince Mo smiled contemptuously.


    "Not before, not now." master Dong said proudly, "the leaf maple behind me meets the requirements of the president."


    When he said this, several masters in yellow robes in the hall focused on Ye Feng.


    There was a faint suspicion in their eyes.


    When a warrior enters the innate environment, in addition to the sharp rise in strength and defense, his spiritual strength will also make a leap. Ye Feng''s cultivation is obviously not innate and has not experienced that leap. If he has six levels of spiritual power at this time, such a person definitely belongs to a spiritual genius among thousands.


    "I have to say that this boy can defeat the congenital triple Xiao with half a step. His combat power is indeed very strong, but this Ye Feng seems not to be even an engraver. How can it be a sixth level spiritual power? Old man Dong, if you send some dogs and cats in, you will delay the president''s event, Hei hei..." Prince Mo smiled strangely.


    After listening to Prince Mo''s words, vice president Bi and others were awestruck.


    Master Dong didn''t listen to Prince Mo''s sarcasm, and said loudly: "Ye Feng has long been an engraver, but he hasn''t been registered. This time I brought him here to get the engraver''s robe. However, as you said, Ye Feng''s spiritual power is really not level 6..."


    His voice paused, and Prince Mo immediately showed a disdainful expression of "you see, I''m right".


    Master Dong looked at him and shook his head. His voice said gently, "Ye Feng''s spiritual power is seven steps."


    "What?"


    "Lao Dong, this is not the time to joke."


    "Seven levels of mental power? If I hadn''t made a breakthrough last year, my mental power would be seven levels. This young man didn''t even achieve it. How could he have seven levels of mental power?"


    Several masters in yellow robes shook their heads one after another. Only vice president Bi knew master Dong very well. He knew that he was not a man who talked nonsense. He asked in a deep voice: "master Dong, this is true."


    "I saw it with my own eyes," master Dong said loudly, "Ye Feng not only reached the seventh level of mental strength, but also succeeded in depicting the inscriptions in only five days. On that day, even under the condition of human interference, he painted the middle grade inscriptions of the Yellow level in public. Over time, he will be the same as us. Even if he wants, he is likely to reach the master''s realm as the President..."


    Master Dong''s words vibrated and echoed in the hall. At that moment, several masters in yellow robes, including Vice President Bi, were surprised by what he said, and looked at Ye Feng with surprise.


    Is this man really a peerless genius once in a million years?


    "Ha ha... Crazy, old man Dong must be crazy..."


    "Don''t be sad. You don''t have to hurt others. Just test the level of the young man''s mental strength." Vice President Bi''s eyes flashed.


    If the young man brought by master Dong really has the talent as he said, he can not only enter Xuanyuan ancient land, but also make the powerful inscriptions guild of the Western Tang Dynasty surpass the other three big countries.


    Moreover, with his personal relationship with master Dong, Prince Mo will not be allowed to continue to slander master Dong and Ye Feng.


    "What vice president Bi said is very true. Whether it is true or not will be known as soon as it is measured."


    The other masters in yellow robes are skeptical, but since they are in the Mingwen tower, it is not the easiest thing to test a person''s spiritual level.


    "Ye Feng! Are you willing to test on the spot?"


    "No problem!" Ye Feng nodded proudly and looked contemptuously at Prince mo.


    This guy is against master Dong everywhere. It seems that he won''t stop if he doesn''t shut up. In that case, let you see how powerful my spiritual talent is.


    "Wait a minute."


    Prince Mo was gnashing his teeth when Ye Feng stared.


    "My prince agreed to test him on the spot, but what if the boy didn''t have the seventh level spiritual power as old man Dong said?"


    As a prince of a powerful country and an array master, when was he despised by a half born unknown boy with such an eye? Coupled with Mo Yixiao''s defeat and his own price, he immediately superimposed new hatred and old hatred, and his anger rose in his chest.


    "What moth do you think of?" master Dong shouted coldly.


    "Hum, if he is just a kind of swindler and deceives you, my prince doesn''t mind killing him himself."


    "Dare you." master Dong''s white eyebrows stood up, and his body suddenly spewed out a layer of light green light.


    "Ha ha... You will know in a moment whether I dare." Prince Mo laughed arrogantly.


    "Don''t be sad, is the Mingwen tower a place where you are free and unrestrained? Don''t mention that Ye Feng''s spiritual power is less than seven levels, even if there are only four or five levels, which can be called a material at half a step. How can you kill you at will? If you dare to fight, vice president I will put it in front of you and will never let you go out of here smoothly..." Vice President Bi said in a deep voice.


    His strength may not be much higher than Prince Mo, but as the vice president of the inscriptions Association, he can control the forbidden killing array in the inscriptions tower, which naturally takes advantage of the geographical advantage.


    Moreover, it is obvious that vice president bi was really angry when he could say such words.


    "Hum..."


    Seeing that vice president bi was angry, Prince Mo stopped talking with a cold hum, and his anger was suppressed temporarily. However, he looked at Ye Feng''s venomous eyes and had a stronger killing intention.


    Ye Feng ignored him. At the moment, a transparent ball the size of a bowl appeared in front of him. It was suspended in the middle of the hall out of thin air. He went straight over and stretched out his palm to the transparent ball.


    Just when Ye Feng''s palm was covered with a transparent ball, the ball suddenly burst into red brilliance. First, it was very light red, and slowly the color deepened. After a few breaths, the whole ball turned red and yellow, and a straight light rushed to the top of the tower.


    The six yellow robed masters present all put their eyes on this ray of brilliance.


    Seeing that the color of Guanghua was not even light yellow, vice president Bi and others inevitably flashed a trace of disappointment. Prince Mo showed a mocking look on his face, pointed to master Dong and said loudly: "old man Dong, this is your so-called genius? Spiritual level 7? Bah! You are color blind..."

 Chapter 197

    Master Dong looked indifferent and ignored Prince Mo''s words.


    He saw Ye Feng inspire the spirit ball that day and resonate with Mingwen tower. How could he be flustered in his heart?


    "Ye Feng, stop playing. Take out all your skills and let the villain open his eyes."


    Ye Feng nodded, his cold eyes stayed on Prince Mo''s face for a long time, and then suddenly gave a violent drink in his mouth.


    In an instant, the color of Guanghua changed like a lantern, rising all the way, from light yellow to medium yellow, and from medium yellow to deep yellow. After reaching deep yellow, it changed into orange for a short time, and it was not that kind of light orange. At this moment, the color of the whole spiritual ball became like a yellow big orange, The whole hall was illuminated by orange light in all directions.


    "Eight steps!"


    "Hiss..." there was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene.


    Even though the Yellow robed masters in the hall are knowledgeable people, they have never seen such a situation.


    A teenager''s mental strength has reached such a point


    "It''s eight levels of mental power."


    Vice President Bi''s voice trembled, and even master Dong became less calm. Unexpectedly, in the past two or three months, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength broke through again and reached the eighth level.


    You should know that there are two masters in yellow robes in the hall, and their spiritual power is only eight levels.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is only half congenital. Everyone knows that from half congenital to advanced congenital, there will be a leap in mental strength and other physical functions. In other words, once the young man in the hall is advanced congenital, his mental strength may reach level 9.


    What kind of concept is this.


    It can only be described by talent.


    "Don''t be sad. What else do you have to say now?"


    "Is Ye Feng qualified to enter the ancient land?"


    "Do you still want to kill Ye Feng?"


    "Old man, have I lost my eyesight?"


    Master Dong was in high spirits. Every word he said was like slapping Prince Mo in the face, which made his face very ugly.


    There was also a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    If before, Prince Mo only regarded Ye Feng as an ant that can be killed at will, there is no doubt that he will reassess Ye Feng''s position in his mind.


    Half a step is a freak with master mental strength. Over time, I really don''t know how far it will grow?


    After a short silence, Prince Mo''s face began to change. Soon, he showed a warm smile: "ha ha... It''s really a material that can be made, a happy event, a great happy event. Our powerful country can be regarded as a peerless figure. I''m out of sight."


    "Younger brother ye, I apologize to you. You have a lot of adults, but don''t take this little thing that happened today to heart... Well, when younger brother Ye returns from ancient times, I''ll be the host. How about inviting younger brother ye to my prince''s house?"


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with you." Ye Feng replied coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Walk more and you''ll be familiar next time." Prince Mo''s action was stiff, and a trace of undetectable cold flashed in his eyes. "Well, vice president Bi, since the three candidates are all together, the prince has something important to do, so I''ll leave now..."


    Prince Mo walked towards the hall door with a cold face, but at this moment, another master in yellow robes took a man into the hall.


    Seeing Prince Mo coming, the master in yellow robe didn''t know the situation. He was about to say hello with a smile, but he was forcibly squeezed by Prince Mo who hurried all the way. Then he left quickly without looking back.


    What''s the matter?


    Master Huang Pao, who had just entered the door, looked innocent and didn''t understand where he had offended Prince Mo, but he didn''t study deeply. He said to the young man who followed him: "chen''er, come and meet vice president Bi and several masters."


    "I''m a disciple of master Xia Ye. I''ve seen the vice president and..."


    The young man''s voice was loud at first, but after seeing Ye Feng staring at him with a smile in the hall, his pupils contracted sharply and choked back the second half of the sentence.


    "It''s you... Why are you here?"


    There was a trace of anger in his tone, but more panic.


    It''s a narrow road for friends.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that one of them would choose this ye Chen. Although he has a bad mind, he can easily confuse the mind of the martial artist, and his spiritual cultivation is really strong.


    "Chen''er? Why, do you know this young man?" master Ye noticed the difference and asked back.


    "I don''t know... Well... I met once." Ye Chen hesitated and was uneasy. He was really afraid that Ye Feng would expose his previous bad deeds.


    "Hmm?" master Ye obviously heard the insincerity in his voice and frowned.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "it''s true that we met each other. Just a few days ago, brother Ye Chen and I met several beautiful women in Yinlong county. Brother Ye Chen actually..."


    His voice paused.


    Ye Chen''s face turned pale with fear. His eyes were full of prayers, so he almost knelt down and kowtowed.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Feng flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his tone changed: "... Came forward to chat up, but they ignored him. One of them scolded him as a disciple. Brother Ye Chen is young and beautiful. How can he be a lecherous disciple?"


    On such occasions, there is no need to expose Ye Chen''s previous evil deeds in public. Because ye Feng knows that compared with the instructions of the president, picking a few flowers and robbing a few colors are all pediatrics.


    However, it is necessary to take this opportunity to beat Ye Chen.


    Several masters in yellow robes smiled easily, and master Ye looked kind.


    People don''t waste their youth. Everyone comes like that.


    However, it was somewhat unexpected that ye Chen, a jade tree facing the wind, would be rejected by the woman in public.


    "Give you another chance. If you do something like that in the future, don''t blame me. Ye Feng doesn''t give face." looking at Ye Chen with a grateful look in front of him, Ye Feng whispered.


    "Yes... Never again. Thank you brother ye for your kindness..." Ye Chen avoided Ye Feng''s threatening eyes. Although his voice was nervous, his eyes were obviously different.


    "Now that the man has arrived, let''s go at once."


    Vice President Bi stood up, several masters in yellow robes nodded to each other and left the hall together.


    "Didn''t you say there were three? What snow is there?" Ye Feng asked quietly after master Dong.


    "Tang chuxue. She should already be in the transmission place, Ye Feng. You must remember that after entering the ancient land, the safest way is to follow Tang chuxue..." master Dong reminded.


    "Why?"


    "Xuanyuan is in crisis step by step in ancient times. The void crack without shadow and knowledge can decompose everything. According to your cultivation, it can''t play any role in sealing the crack, so I can''t think of why the President issued such an instruction." master Dong said calmly.


    "What does that have to do with Tang chuxue?" Ye Feng asked strangely

 Chapter 198

    "Because, President, you will never let anything happen to Tang chuxue." master Dong finished this sentence, touched out a spell, quietly handed it to Ye Feng, and continued: "this is a broken forbidden charm. You put it away. If you really have to, you can use this spell to transmit it. Everything is mainly to protect yourself."


    Ye Feng nodded and gratefully put the spell into the storage ring.


    The group walked up the Mingwen tower and soon entered another hall.


    This hall is full of mysterious atmosphere. There is a huge inscription Dharma array in the middle. Above the whole hall, there are deep star like murals. In the inscription Dharma array hall covered with stars, a tall, graceful woman of about 17 or 18 years old stands proudly.


    Although she was wearing only a standard inscription robe, it was difficult to hide her delicate body. She was permeated with light charm. Her long black hair was scattered from the fragrant shoulder to the slender waist.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept over the almost perfect body and finally stayed on the beautiful face.


    Suddenly, his heart trembled. Seeing such a woman with his own eyes, Ye Feng finally understood why there was the idiom "Qing Cheng Qing Guo".


    At the first sight of her, it seems that the only word to describe her is Leng Yan. However, under that cold Yan, Ye Feng was attracted by her for such an eye-catching temperament.


    The woman stood upright with her hands on her back and looked very proud. She gently raised her snow-white chin and stared down at the people coming in.


    She was almost 1.75 meters tall, and standing on the stairs, she looked taller, slim waist, slender legs, and her figure was perfect to the extreme.


    Even when she saw vice president Bi and several masters in yellow robes, she did not show too much deference in her eyes, but simply nodded to the front people. As for Ye Feng and ye Chen with straight eyes, she completely ignored them and even felt a trace of inadvertent disgust.


    It can be seen that this peerless beauty, snow in the early Tang Dynasty, should also be a proud woman who was born extremely noble and regarded others as ants.


    Such a lofty state of mind immediately attracted Ye Feng''s disgust and made the amazing beauty in his heart disappear in an instant.


    Two words jumped out of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Bang se!"


    Although the voice is very light, everyone here is a generation with incomparably strong spiritual cultivation, so Ye Feng must hear these two words clearly. As for who he is talking about, everyone knows it.


    However, Tang chuxue was still expressionless above.


    Master Dong looked a little embarrassed. Vice president Bi coughed and stepped forward and said, "Ye Feng and ye Chen, you two go up, too. The vice president will transfer Chu Xue with you into Xuanyuan ancient land. The president should be waiting at the transfer point at the moment."


    They followed orders and went up to the altar of inscriptions one after the other.


    The delivery altar was about Zhang Fangyuan. As soon as they approached, Tang chuxue frowned slightly and moved a small step towards the other side.


    Obviously don''t want to get too close to them.


    Shit, you''re amazing


    In an instant, the idea of mischief flashed through Ye Feng''s heart. He took a natural and unrestrained step forward, pulled aside Ye Chen who was still stunned around him, and then grabbed it directly to Tang chuxue''s right hand: "Hello, my name is Ye Feng. Please take care of me for the first time."


    No one expected such a move.


    Even Tang chuxue didn''t realize it. Before she could react, her white and greasy right hand had been tightly held by Ye Feng, and then gently shook it up and down for a few times.


    At this moment, the eyes of the people around him were dull. Even vice president Bi, who had planned to drive the transmission array, couldn''t help stopping and stared at Ye Feng.


    It''s really... Bold.


    Where did Lao Dong find this boy? Vice President Bi turned to master Dong, who looked embarrassed.


    "Cough, handshake ceremony, customs of some counties and countries."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snow''s face was flushed. The original cold eyes were as cold as water at the moment.


    Master Dong''s explanation was obviously not enough to calm her anger.


    I am a proud girl, but I was touched by a strange man. Don''t touch your hand. Even if you look at it, it shouldn''t be. It''s also guilty. From small to large, she had never encountered such an embarrassing scene, and she was still in full view of the public.


    Looking at the sunny leaf maple beside him, Xue was stunned on the spot in the early Tang Dynasty. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to roar or scream.


    Next to Ye Chen, he remembered from his surprise and looked at Ye Feng''s thumbs up secretly. It turned out that he could still take advantage of the beauty so openly? I didn''t think of it just now!


    After a pat on the forehead, he made a strange move. Unexpectedly, he trembled and stretched out his right hand to grasp Tang chuxue''s white and tender palm.


    "Hello, I am..."


    "Bang..."


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Ye Chen failed to hold Tang chuxue''s hand. Instead, Tang chuxue patted his palm directly on his face, which made him unable to distinguish the southeast from the northwest. The whole person overturned from the altar.


    This slap was originally given to Ye Feng. Unfortunately, ye Chen asked her to change her goal.


    After a blow, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty didn''t continue to fight, and her calm face made a cold voice: "if anyone dares to touch me again, I promise he won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "it''s just a good question to meet you for the first time. If you don''t like it, just say it. You need to hurt people? You see, you''ve stunned brother Ye Chen."


    He jumped down from the altar and helped up Ye Chen, who was innocent and touched his face.


    "Hum... Shameless man."


    Holding up his proud head, Tang chuxue didn''t look at them again.


    Seeing this scene, vice president Bi and several masters in yellow robes could not help shaking their heads.


    "Three, Xuanyuan ancient land, there are crises everywhere. You must unite..."


    "As long as some people don''t be too brazen and touch the bottom line of chuxue, chuxue is not a rude and unreasonable person, please!"


    Tang chuxue obviously didn''t listen to the elder''s advice.


    Vice President Bi nodded and kneaded his hands to make a decision. In his hands, a bright light soon hit the altar Dharma array. A moment later, I only heard Zizi''s voice. The void in front of everyone fluctuated like the water wrinkled by the wind, rippling layers of ripples.


    The shadow of the three people in the altar suddenly became blurred


    The feeling of space distortion made Ye Feng dizzy. When he opened his eyes, his heart was shocked. Before entering, Ye Feng also imagined the scene in Xuanyuan ancient land. However, he never thought it would be such a shocking scene

 Chapter 199

    In the field of vision of Ye Feng, there are dark and cold rocks, endless, and there is no grass on the ground. In the distance, it was snowy and windy, vaguely showing the appearance of an ice field with many glaciers. Countless glaciers stood like wolf teeth, shining with the light transmitted from nowhere.


    The strong wind roared, and the violent wind speed made the ice scraps Ding from time to time. The Ice Spikes dancing with the wind were enough to make ordinary people tear open bloody holes.


    Such a cold environment makes Ye Feng feel like he has come to another world.


    Even the indifferent snow in the early Tang Dynasty subconsciously frowned.


    "This is Xuanyuan ancient land?"


    Excited by the cold, ye Chen, who was shivering with cold, quickly inspired a vigorous armor and wrapped his body tightly in it.


    And Tang chuxue also followed suit.


    Only Ye Feng''s cultivation is too low. He is half congenital, but he can''t release his "vitality armor" like them. Before meeting, the two people showed strange expressions and stared at themselves. Ye Feng just smiled coldly.


    If you have fire attribute and martial pulse, how can you be afraid of this chill.


    In an instant, a surging heat surged from Ye Feng''s body, dispelling the biting chill. Without saying, the temperature on all four sides increased by several minutes.


    "Want to see me make a fool of myself? Let you down..."


    "Hum..." snow spewed a word from her nostrils in the early Tang Dynasty.


    When ye Chen was about to sneer, suddenly, a vague figure came flying in the distance, and several ups and downs appeared in front of the three.


    This vague figure can be vaguely seen as a thin and steep old man. He exudes an unspeakable horror all over his body, so that Ye Feng can see a very faint outline and facial features, but it becomes very vague when he wants to look at the specific face.


    It''s like a layer of water light on your face, so people can''t see it clearly.


    The strength is incomparable.


    "President Grandpa." Tang chuxue shouted, but there was no previous indifference in his voice.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re here!"


    Ding Rushan, the president of the inscriptions Association, spoke out, but after sensing Ye Feng''s accomplishments, his voice suddenly became extremely dignified, "why is Lao Bi so absurd that he sent a half step congenital little dot?"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng felt that the air all over his body seemed to be squeezed out of his lungs. His brain was dizzy, and there was a feeling of falling to the ground.


    He quickly mobilized his mental strength to resist, and then shook and barely fell.


    Instead, ye Chen next to him looked pale, plopped down and sat down without image.


    "Eh, boy, it''s interesting that he can withstand the burning thunder sound of my strength. His mental strength is barely strong. In that case, let''s go."


    Ding Rushan waved his big hand and wrapped the three of Ye Feng with a real strength, making them soar like clouds and fog.


    "Grandpa president, where are you taking us?"


    Tang chuxue asked.


    "We''ll know when we get there." with the three, Ding Rushan''s shadow didn''t slow down, just like the wind and lightning, leaped dozens of miles in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Feng has returned to normal. Looking through his eyes, the world in front of him is silver white and transparent glaciers are everywhere. With the transmission of light, sometimes a crack can be seen.


    It''s like a small piece of the flat mirror has been broken, revealing ugly darkness inside.


    These dark fragments are the void cracks described by Vice President Bi. Some only slap in the face, while others are very large and of different shapes. Most cracks seem to devour everything. Even if there are ice debris scraping into them, they will disappear in an instant.


    Some others, on the contrary, transmitted strange light, and even some blew a sharp wind.


    Generally, Ding Rushan will choose to bypass the black crack. But if he sees an ugly hole that transmits blurred light or blows a vigorous wind, he will stop and use his spiritual power to seal the broken void.


    With a little deeper, there are more and more holes to make up, and the speed will inevitably slow down.


    "The space is unstable. It seems that I will be busy in the next few years."


    After spending several hours mending and perfecting a huge crack with the thickness of a water tank, Ding Rushan gave a heavy sigh.


    "Grandpa president, you didn''t let us come in to see how you sealed the void cracks?" Tang chuxue asked.


    "Of course not."


    Ding Rushan shook his head and saw the three people showing surprise. He stopped and told them.


    "Some time ago, there was a void crack in the Xuanyuan ancient land, and the Mingwen pagodas in several major countries felt a strange situation. Because the movement is too big, it can be said to be the most powerful in nearly a hundred years, so I and the presidents of the other three countries entered this ancient land in person."


    "I didn''t find anything at first, and we acted smoothly. But just a few days ago, I and three other presidents were closing the void crack, but I accidentally noticed that another crack had been formed, and even a monster broke into the void from the world."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and others were thrilled.


    Because only a great master who reaches the king level above the virtual realm master and understands the mysteries of time and space can split the void and transmit thousands of miles in an instant. Such a monster is naturally the legendary heaven level monster, commonly known as the king beast.


    Since there are such powerful monsters, we should summon a large number of virtual realm masters to exterminate them together. Why should we let our three rookies come in?


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "Grandpa Ding, how can we help?" Tang chuxue had similar doubts.


    Ding Rushan said with a smile, "since there were monsters breaking in, the four of us went to encircle and suppress at the first time, but when we got there, we felt that the situation was not as serious as we thought. The void crack that sent monsters was too small, and the four of us didn''t feel the smell of powerful king beasts."


    "Why?" the snow hesitated at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. "Is it a monster that can only cover up its own breath? Or is it unimaginable that the monster is powerful?"


    "At that time, the four of us also had such doubts. We quickly called jiantianyi to check the previous situation. As a result, we were relieved..."


    Ding Rushan showed a relieved tone. "It turned out that what came from tearing through the void was an ancient demon beast - the void beast, which had long disappeared in our Yuan Wu continent."


    "Empty beast?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 200

    "Empty beast?"


    "Exactly."


    Ding Rushan nodded and said: "This strange beast is not strong in its own strength. Its grade is only the middle grade of the Xuan level, but its mental strength is very strong. It has the ability to tear the void naturally and has disappeared in the Yuan Wu mainland for a long time. At that time, the four of us planned to tame it, but... The monster is very clever and its mental strength is not weaker than us. As soon as we feel that we are close, it immediately tore a void and fled Go in. "


    "Escaped? Chairman Grandpa, did you catch it later?" Tang chuxue said.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes.


    Isn''t this nonsense? If you catch it, you still need three of your own?


    It must be some empty beast that escaped to a place where the president of the association can''t be tracked.


    Sure enough, Ding Rushan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "we have sensed the crack it entered with spiritual force. There is a small world inside, and the space is unstable. If someone like me forcibly enters, it is very easy to cause space collapse and endanger life."


    "According to the ancient books, this kind of monster belongs to psychic monster. After domestication, it can greatly enhance the spiritual power of the master, and even make the master understand a trace of space-time artistic conception, which is very mysterious."


    "It''s natural that everyone wants such a strange beast, but there is only one empty beast. After discussion and decision, I chose three young and talented people from the inscriptions guild of various countries to enter this small world and tame this psychic beast. It''s good. I thought of you at once."


    "Thank you, president. Grandpa remembers Xiaoxue. Grandpa understands Xiaoxue''s meaning. Is it to let Xiaoxue enter that space to domesticate empty animals?" Tang chuxue''s eyes brightened.


    "That''s right. As for the two of them, of course, they are used to cooperate with you. Hum, I don''t know what happened to bi Ying. One is born double and one is half born. This cultivation is terrible." Ding Rushan snorted coldly.


    Ye Feng and ye Chen didn''t dare to interrupt. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue said, "Grandpa, it''s me who domesticated the monster. What''s the relationship with them?"


    Ding Rushan stared and said: "Why doesn''t it matter? Each of the four countries sends three talented disciples into the small world, that is to say, a total of 12 people will enter the small world and compete for the ownership of the empty beast. It''s OK for people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty, but the Northern Han Dynasty and the Western Tang Dynasty have been feuding for a long time. If you meet them, you will inevitably have a fierce battle. At that time, you will be unable to defeat four hands with your fists and drag your legs with these two hands What''s the use of? "


    Ding Rushan had a strong evil spirit and turned to Ye Feng and ye Chen.


    "I want you two to cooperate with Xiaoxue to domesticate the empty beast and complete the task. I must have many awards, but if I don''t do anything, hum... I don''t have to go out."


    "You two, can you hear me clearly?"


    "Listen... Listen clearly." Ye Chen said nervously.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Niang Bi, he just came in and ran a dragon trap, which made him very unhappy. However, in front of Ding Rushan, a peerless king whose cultivation is higher than the master of the virtual realm, Ye Feng also knows his discretion and dare not say anything more.


    Ding Rushan''s expression slowed down. Looking at Tang chuxue''s expression, he became very kind again and said: "Xiaoxue, the empty beast is very important. Although you have strong mental power, you also need corresponding animal training secrets to tame it. Listen clearly. I pass on your unique secrets..."


    "Mr. President, can we practice animal training as well?" Ye Feng suddenly interrupted.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this half step, Ding Rushan suddenly gave a cold hum.


    Ye Feng hurriedly explained: "boy, this is also just in case. After all, after entering that space, anything can happen, and one more person will have more success probability. Once Miss Tang fails to domesticate the beast, or lacks skills, which leads to the psychic beast being domesticated by people from other powerful countries and even the northern Han Dynasty, won''t we suffer a great loss in the Western Tang Dynasty?"


    Ye Feng''s words were reasonable. Ding Rushan pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is not wrong. In that case, I''ll teach you the secret method. Remember, I''ll only tell it once."


    Ye Feng was overjoyed and nodded again and again.


    Animal training is a kind of spiritual secret method, which is very rare in the outside world. At least Ye Feng has never seen such a secret method auction in Tianyuan County auction house, not to mention the unique secret method of such a big man as president Ding.


    Once you have achieved success in cultivation, being able to tame powerful monsters and help you is equivalent to having an extra good helper with great loyalty. When you fight the enemy, your strength increases greatly.


    Ye Feng was absorbed and wrote down the secret method of taming animals in his mind. Ding Rushan explained it roughly again. As for whether he could learn it, it depends on their understanding.


    After simple cultivation, the four set out again and sped away towards the depths of the vast ice sheet.


    I don''t know how big the Xuanyuan ancient place is. Ye Feng estimated that according to President Ding''s flying speed, it''s no less than tens of thousands of miles a day. It''s been flying for five days. It seems that it''s at least forty or fifty thousand miles inside the ice sheet.


    Along the way, the president of the inscriptions Association spoke to Tang chuxue, but ignored Ye Feng and ye Chen like outsiders. After all, the little people at their level are not worth the attention of the president of the inscriptions Association of powerful countries.


    Ye Feng concentrated on understanding the secret of animal training.


    Tang chuxue is cold and arrogant, but ye Chen''s character is not ashamed by Ye Feng. Naturally, he will not have too much communication with these two people.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng opened his eyes, he could see a trace of ruthlessness in Ye Chen''s squinting eyes. He didn''t know what he was paying attention to.


    This guy should be lustful.


    Two days later, on the third day, Ye Feng managed to refine the secret of animal training, and they finally reached their destination.


    In front of us is a crystal clear glacier valley. In the middle of the valley, you can see a black hole about the thickness of a bucket from a distance, with a flirtatious black luster, which seems to swallow up the light.


    Not far from this black hole, there are three distinct figures standing.


    Ding Huichang flew over with Ye Feng.


    "President Ding, you''re late. The Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the northern Han Dynasty and our southern Qin Dynasty arrived one day ago."


    A green air flew up from a nearby glacier. After shaking for a few times, he came to the sky above Ye Feng and others. A green robed man with a jade like face appeared, and rushed down with a light smile.


    "President Zhao, this place is nearly 70000 miles away from the national transmission array, and it will naturally take more time than you to repair those void cracks along the way." Ding Rushan looked at the man in green robes in the air, looked at the glacier and said, "you have a lot of talents in Southern Qin. It seems that you must win this time?"

 Chapter 201

    "Ha ha, it''s just two congenital Wuzhong boys. President Ding, you have a warrior in Xitang? Are you so confident in this little girl?" Zhao Hui said with deep meaning when he grew up.


    President Zhao of the southern Qin Empire, who is also a great master of kings, can naturally see the accomplishments of Ye Feng at a glance.


    In addition to Tang chuxue''s congenital five fold, ye Chen''s congenital two fold, but Ye Feng''s only half step congenital.


    He can only say that Ding Rushan has confidence in Tang chuxue.


    "Ding Rushan, you finally come? You Xitang, why do you like to procrastinate."


    President Ding was about to say something when a discordant voice came from afar.


    The man who spoke was an old man in a gray robe with a triangular bun. It seems that the facial features are ordinary, the hands are unusually thick, and a light green leather bag is hung around the waist, but the breath is unusual. It is the nine orifices of Changyang, the general association of inscriptions of the northern Han Empire.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that you''ve arrived, don''t delay your time, so as not to have a long dream."


    On the other hand, the president of the inscriptions Association of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty was a fat man with very rude words.


    Ding Rushan stared at the three people behind Yang Jiuqiao and turned back to Ye Feng and others: "the first task of entering the small world is to tame the empty beast. Even if you can''t get it, you can never let the northern Han get it. When necessary, you can let go of the slaughter, regardless of which country''s disciples your opponent is. If something really happens, I''ll decide everything."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Since Ding Rushan has explained this, there must be a similar point in the Yang nine orifices in the northern Han Dynasty. Those who can come here are elites and talents from all over the world. One and a half steps naturally have no innate three or four abilities.


    "You should also be careful of the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty, especially the southern Qin Dynasty. They actually have two congenital five talents under 20. They are the strongest in terms of strength."


    As for the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng and ye Chen''s cultivation is a drag, and the bright side is naturally the weakest. Unfortunately, at this point, there is no way to change people.


    "When the four of me keep the void crack stable, you can enter it later. Don''t panic. After entering, the crack may disappear for a period of time. About ten days later, the four of us will tear open the crack again and let you out. OK, now follow me."


    Ding Rushan''s sleeve shook, and immediately a layer of red light mask came out. After a slight flash, he expanded around, wrapped the three of Ye Feng in it, and then turned into a red light and shot down. After a flash, he came to the black hole.


    Just as Ye Feng looked up, the other three people came close and all appeared in front of the black hole and gathered together according to their respective countries.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation will inevitably be despised by others again. However, thanks to Tang chuxue, a gorgeous beauty, many men''s eyes fell on her.


    The three young men standing behind the nine orifices of Yang were all born three or four times. They looked very bad. Especially when they saw Ye Feng, they showed an undisguised look of contempt in their eyes. However, their eyes were soon attracted by Tang chuxue.


    But Tang chuxue was as cold and arrogant as before.


    Ye Feng looked at it slightly. In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, swords were mainly used, and basically everyone carried swords. The three young men of nanqin could not see weapons, and their bodies all had an unspeakable smell of blood. As for the biggest rival, the northern Han Empire, the three wore the same clothes as Ye Feng.


    At this time, the man in green robe in nanqin opened his mouth faintly.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll tear this crack open after a incense stick and let these children enter it."


    As soon as the voice fell, his sleeve shook, and after a "whoosh", a lighted candle burst out and was firmly inserted on the nearby ground.


    "But before that, do you want to make a constitution?" the grey robed old man with triangular hair bun said with a gloomy smile.


    "Hum, what''s the Constitution? If there is only one empty beast, it can be used by those with strength. The disciples entering the small world are conceited about life and death, but one thing, no matter what these young people do inside? After coming out, we can''t shoot indiscriminately." the strong man of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty said expressionless.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that President Zhou is very confident in the disciples he brings. OK, let''s do that!"


    Zhao, the man in green robe, said with a strange smile.


    "I agree."


    "That''s the best!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other presidents nodded.


    "According to the old rules, each country sends one person in at the same time." Chairman Zhao said faintly.


    No one has a problem with this method.


    The four big men surrounded the dark cave and used their magic powers. The void crack slowly expanded for several points. In an instant, it was pulled to a distance of several feet, and the vigorous wind aroused was much calmer.


    "The Eastern Zhou Dynasty went first, followed by the southern Qin Dynasty, then the Western Tang Dynasty, and finally the northern Han Dynasty..."


    A young disciple nodded, walked forward, and just walked to a few feet in front of the huge black hole, where a huge suction surged out. Under a roll, his figure was forcibly pulled into a black light, and then disappeared.


    On the West Tang side, the first to enter is naturally the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    The person who took the lead in several other countries is obviously the strongest one. In case of any accident at the other end, they can also respond.


    Maple leaves came last.


    After a whirl, the figure appeared in a half man tall bush.


    He reluctantly stood up and looked around and saw that the people who came in first were standing not far away. Tang chuxue and ye Chen also occupied a position, looking vigilantly at the surrounding environment.


    At a height of more than ten feet, a huge black light mass is slowly rotating, which should be the door to come in.


    In the sky above, there is a sun just like the outside world, and in front of them is a dense forest, while behind them is an endless prairie.


    The foothold of transmission seems to be in the middle of the two areas.


    Ye Feng''s mind turned quickly. After a little recovery, he walked to Tang chuxue.


    Just then, a sound came from the other end of the black light: "Listen, the entrance is closed immediately. After it is closed, everything inside depends on ourselves, but we can''t cross the void. Then the entrance will open again in ten days, and you can stay in it for ten days. Remember, no matter what, you must come here in ten days, or you''ll never want to go out."


    The voice of words soon disappeared, and the huge dark light mass in the high air disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 202

    "It seems that the scope of this world is not as narrow as several presidents said. Everyone, let''s take their own opportunities to see who can take a quick step and find the empty beast."


    The strongest young disciple of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty glanced at others and said faintly.


    "That''s right. The of their respective countries should come together so as not to be broken by others."


    Several forces separated from each other. Some went to the nearby forest, while others flew directly into the depths of the grassland. In situ, there were only three powerful powers in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    "Two, what shall we do?" although he said two, ye Chen''s eyes always fell on Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I''m going with a beautiful woman. Didn''t you listen to the president? Let''s give our full assistance, otherwise, don''t want to go back alive." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you come with me. After all, you belong to Xitang. I''ll protect you both, but you''d better keep your eyes clean. Especially you!" Tang chuxue looked at Ye Feng with dark eyes, and then fell on Ye Chen who had been staring at her. He said with hate.


    "Miss, if you don''t want people to see you, just put on a mask. You''re like this, which makes us really embarrassed..." Ye Feng cried.


    "A beautiful woman is for men to see. Xiaoxue, a beautiful woman like you stands in front of us. If we don''t see it, isn''t it a natural thing? Besides, if we don''t see it, others will see it. In that case, it''s better not to let the fat water flow into the fields of outsiders. Let''s see more."


    Ye Chen suddenly smiles.


    Since entering Xuanyuan ancient land, ye Chen has been silent. Although his eyes looking at Tang chuxue are full of lust, he should understand the importance of Tang chuxue in President Ding''s heart, so he has been suppressed.


    But I didn''t expect that just entering this world, this guy was bold again. Even Tang chuxue dared to flirt.


    I''m afraid this guy will suffer.


    Ye Feng put his hands on his hips and waited for a good play.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Chen''s words, Tang chuxue stood upright in Emei, a trace of evil spirit flashed on his beautiful and exquisite face, and a few words burst out in Yan Tao''s small mouth:


    "You... Are so brave!"


    She stepped out with one step, waved her palm, and waves of heaven and earth vitality surged in the air.


    Just as she was about to give a blow and teach the sex wolf a lesson, suddenly, a black gas flashed between Xue''s eyebrows in the early Tang Dynasty. Originally, she mentioned half of the vitality of heaven and earth, but it dissipated quickly under the attack of black gas


    There was a trace of pain in his face, and his cold and arrogant eyes became lax.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng also felt dizzy and numb. He suddenly felt bad. When he looked inside, he found that the Dantian was dark, and one of the black lines rushed towards his brain.


    "Poisoned!"


    Ye Chen did it!


    No wonder he had no fear. He had poisoned in the dark.


    Ye Feng regretted that this guy had a criminal record. He had seen the cruelty occasionally revealed in his eyes before. However, he dared to attack Tang chuxue, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng had to admire this man''s courage.


    "Hahaha! You two finally found out? Yes, you are poisoned, and the poison is the latest refined strange poison from the first poison making master of powerful country in Western Tang Dynasty, that is, master ye, my teacher. It is colorless and tasteless. Even if the president is here in person, he may not be able to solve it!"


    Ye Chen''s laughter was quite cheerful.


    Hearing this, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty was cold and shouted, "as a member of a powerful country, why do you do this?"


    "Why do you want to do this? What do you say? Hei hei..." Ye Chen smiled and said, "don''t worry, little beauty, if you are poisoned, the above innate cultivation will not be fatal in a short time. It will only make you unable to raise your yuan strength and mental strength. As long as you obey, my brother naturally won''t let you die."


    "Aren''t you afraid to be known by the president?" Xue said coldly in the early Tang Dynasty. Her whole body could not help shivering, and her face was flushed.


    Obviously, in addition to being unable to mention true Qi and spiritual power, this poison obviously has another effect


    Chairman Ding''s concern for Tang chuxue can be seen from the journey in recent days. If something happens to Tang chuxue, ye Chen will never escape chairman Ding''s anger.


    Even, don''t say that such a dirty thing happened. Even if Tang chuxue didn''t go out, and ye Chen was the only one out of the three alive, President Ding would be suspicious.


    If there is any doubt in the mind of a king and a master of inscriptions with incomparably strong spirit, there are at least countless ways to let Ye Chen, a martial artist with such cultivation, explain things clearly.


    At that time, ye Chen, their Daluo Prefecture and country, and his master ye, will all suffer great disaster.


    Anyone should think about the consequences of doing it.


    Unfortunately, Tang chuxue''s warning did not play any role.


    Ye Chen just glanced at Tang chuxue, who sat down on his knees, with a trace of pride in his eyes: "you don''t have to frighten me with Ding Rushan. Tang chuxue forgot to tell you that I have another identity besides the prince of Daluo County, that is..."


    At this point, he paused.


    Then he took a deep breath, looked a little excited, and his voice trembled and said the following words: "little helmsman of the branch of the great Luo of the demon yuan Zong."


    It seems that the "magic yuan sect" is so great that he doesn''t even have to pay attention to President Ding.


    Ye Feng, who had never heard of the name of the sect, was naturally not very good, but Tang chuxue frowned after talking about both sides, and suddenly became calm again.


    "Demon yuan sect? What sect is it? Can it be more powerful than our powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty? I advise you to hand over the antidote and reform yourself before making a big mistake. I can regard it as never happened..."


    "Ha... Ha ha... Pretend, just pretend, snow in the early Tang Dynasty, do you think I don''t know your true identity?" Ye Chen was stunned, but suddenly burst out laughing wildly, "If the descendants of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain haven''t even heard of the demon yuan sect, isn''t it a great lie in the world? Look, Ding Rushan attaches so much importance to you. I''m afraid the blood flowing on you should be very pure. It seems that you should be cheap today."


    "Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, you are the girl with the most perfect temperament and appearance I have ever seen. In fact, I don''t want to destroy flowers with my hands. If you are willing to give your most precious things, I may spare your life." speaking of this, the licentious meaning in ye Chen''s tone is already obvious.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snow showed her eyes, and her face suddenly gushed out an endless color of disgust

 Chapter 203

    "Dream!"


    Two words burst out from Tang chuxue''s teeth, and then her pretty face suddenly became extremely cold. The black gas on her face was diluted in an instant, and an amazing momentum burst from her. A plain color light flew out and blasted at Ye Chen like lightning.


    As soon as the color light came out, ye Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only because the speed of this color light is so fast that he can''t avoid it, the main reason is that his strange poison is so powerful that he died from birth. He can''t afford all his yuan and spiritual power. How can Tang chuxue fight back?


    Yes, since she belongs to the Tang family of Tianyin mountain, why doesn''t she have something to protect her life?


    If it''s just like this, it should not be enough to fear.


    But just at the moment when the idea just appeared in Ye Chen''s mind, a strong spiritual breath suddenly burst out from the colorful light.


    "This is a mental shock? No, how can there be color in this mental shock? Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Each level of mental shock represents a color. How can there be color?"


    In an instant, ye Chen''s expression became extremely frightened.


    He can sense powerful mental fluctuations naturally. With his six levels of mental strength and many spiritual secrets, he has little problem resisting general seven or eight levels of mental strength attacks.


    However, the horror of this spiritual fluctuation inspired by Tang chuxue suddenly caused a short stagnation in Ye Chen''s mind. Then the colored light, like an invisible arrow, blasted into the depths of his knowledge sea.


    In the next moment, just as ye Chen''s whole body was about to take off the mental wave and prepare to fight back, he trembled, his eyes protruded, and blood "gurgled" from his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and other seven orifices. The whole person seemed to be lost, lost his spirit, and was about to fall.


    The color light flashed away.


    The early snow of Tang dynasty fell in a moment, and the dissipated black gas covered her delicate face again, and even became darker.


    She sat on the snow. Although the figure was still tall and straight, the chill in her eyes was three times stronger than before.


    Because ye Chen didn''t fall down in front, but in order to release the colorful light attack just now, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty has exhausted all his strength.


    Another person must have been unconscious by this time.


    "Awesome... Really... Awesome, descendants of Tianyin mountain... Deserve their reputation."


    At the beginning, ye Chen''s feet were still trembling, but when this sentence was finished, his steps had been steady for three points, and he continued to walk forward for two steps. It was obvious that his spirit was recovering quickly.


    "What else can you do? Unfortunately... If you can''t kill me, everything will be in vain. I''ve heard that the most precious thing in your Tang family''s blood can... Then... Let''s come!"


    Step by step, ye Chen''s face was full of grimace and complacency. With a hiss, he pulled off Tang chuxue''s large clothes and clothes, revealing the other party''s icy and jade shoulder.


    At this time, Tang chuxue was as cold as ice again. She couldn''t help showing fear in her eyes. Her body trembled and tried to dodge back... In the final analysis, she was just an 18-year-old girl.


    "Shout, you shout. Unfortunately, no one will come to save you even if you cry and break your throat here..." Ye Chen said very obscene.


    But his voice did not fall, but a voice came from the side.


    "Hello..."


    "Ye Chen, at least you solve me. Besides, if you do this in front of me, what if I have a nosebleed?" Ye Feng, who had fallen to the ground quietly, suddenly sat up straight at the moment. Ye Chen, who was about to do things, withdrew a few steps like a conditioned reflex.


    "You... Why aren''t you dead?"


    Like a ghost, ye Chen''s fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Feng, whose face was pale in the grass, and made a sound of horror.


    "It''s all your fault... Dead ghost." Ye Feng coughed twice and said with a smile, "what poison is this? Just give me a little. How can it kill me? At least give me a pound or two."


    Maple leaf itself has first-class anti-virus ability.


    The eternal green pulse has swallowed many antidote spirit herbs, or the strange poison refined by master Ye is really overbearing. If it is replaced with a worse poison, it won''t even make Ye Feng react.


    After sensing the toxicity surging in the Dantian, Ye Feng quickly absorbed and swallowed it by using the eternal green pulse, but the other party obviously didn''t pay much attention to him and gave him enough time to digest the toxin.


    At this time, the eternal green pulse has almost absorbed the poison of Dantian. Ye Feng has a good chance to deal with Ye Chen who has suffered heavy mental damage. If he doesn''t come forward, it''s a little unreasonable to let him strip off Tang chuxue''s clothes.


    Ye Chen didn''t think much of him when he stood up shakily.


    If you are poisoned, you must be disabled even if you are not dead.


    Ye chenzhen really hates Ye Feng.


    He needs to absorb the virgin blood essence of 9981 female martial artists above Tongming to cultivate a skill of the demon yuan sect. It''s a critical moment, so he can''t wait to start when he saw Huo Jinger and others in Yinlong county last time.


    Instead of saying it, Ye Feng succeeded in the sneak attack and broke the Dharma curse, resulting in mental damage.


    If ye Feng didn''t obstruct it, this magic skill could be cultivated successfully some time ago. If it entered the congenital triple, its strength would be increased by a hundred times. Maybe it could resist the colorful light attack of Tang chuxue and avoid being injured.


    The root of everything seems to be this maple leaf.


    At this thought, his heart was filled with anger and bursts of killing opportunities filled his body.


    "I poisoned you last time. It''s cheap for you."


    "What do you want?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Of course, first break your limbs, and then throw you into the monster pile!" Ye Chen showed a cruel smile on his face, then roared and shot directly.


    "That''s a good idea!" Ye Feng smiled coldly. After saying these words, when he saw Ye Chen approaching, he also punched out.


    Ye Feng didn''t even use martial arts.


    Because ye Chen''s fist steps are vain, the power that erupts on his hand is seven or eight kilos. Obviously, he was hit by the seven color light of Tang chuxue just now, and he is far from recovering.


    "Bang!"


    The fists collided like gold and stone. Ye Chen flew out directly and hit the ground with a bang.


    In contrast, Ye Feng''s steps are as lofty as mountains and rivers.


    Their strength is not at the same level. Even if ye Chen is at his peak, Ye Feng can beat him, not to mention that his strength is less than half of his usual strength.


    Seeing ye Chen flying out upside down, Tang chuxue stared round his eyes and thought it was incredible.


    Isn''t this disciple Ye Feng also poisoned? Why is it all right

 Chapter 204

    Strange poison is refined by the master. It is so poisonous that even the congenital five heavy snow in the early Tang Dynasty can''t lift a trace of strength and should be slaughtered. Logically speaking, the half step congenital martial arts person can''t bear it at all. As ye Chen said earlier, he should have died long ago.


    But the maple leaf not only didn''t die, but also was as alive as if it hadn''t been poisoned.


    That''s weird.


    "Ye Feng, you... What''s the matter with you?" Ye Chen''s palm was dripping with blood, and the bones of one right hand were all broken. He wanted to get up, but his feet softened and fell to the ground again.


    "You blame yourself..."


    As soon as Ye Feng received his smile, his eyes shot out a dark cold light and walked towards Ye Chen step by step.


    "What did I tell you before? Don''t have another time, don''t have another time, but you not only didn''t listen, but made it worse. Even I dared to start." Ye Feng walked to him, and the cold voice sounded.


    He raised one foot slowly, and then suddenly stepped on Ye Chen''s chest, just like a huge stone falling.


    "I..." Ye Chen wanted to speak, but the huge pressure on his chest made him unable to say a word.


    "I''m not as cruel as you. I won''t throw you into the pile of monsters, but..." Ye Feng said coldly. In his eyes, Sen Han intensified: "I''ll take your life!"


    The cold sound fell, and Ye Feng made a sudden force on his feet.


    "Ah!" under great pressure, ye Chen screamed like a pig.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The almost terrible force broke out, and the bones, muscles and meridians in Ye Chen''s body were all broken. The hard bone spurs pierced his heart and lungs, making him spit out blood.


    "I''m... Moyuanzong... You... Finished!" a terrible howl broke out. Ye Chen''s eyes were filled with incomparable despair. Slowly, his eyes were distracted and completely lost traces of life.


    "Miss Tang, how are you?" after killing Ye Chen, Ye Feng focused on the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Even though the whole body was filled with a layer of light black gas, the woman''s shoulder and a touch of white on her chest still made Ye Feng a little thirsty. Look at her shortness of breath, her face was red, but she couldn''t lift up any strength. It really made people rush to want to invade her.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes moving on himself, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty reacted and reluctantly wanted to raise her hand to pull up the clothes she had just pulled off.


    Unfortunately, it was powerless to pull it half way, just covering up a touch of spring on the chest.


    His chest jerked, and a strange feeling rose in his heart, which made Tang chuxue ashamed and anxious.


    This domineering poison not only isolated all yuan power and spiritual power of Tang chuxue, but also slowly devoured her vitality. Even inside, it should be added


    In front of the young man, before entering Xuanyuan ancient land, he dared to take advantage of himself in front of many masters. At the moment, there is no one here. Isn''t he allowed to do whatever he wants?


    This guy should be waiting for his poison.


    On reading this, Tang chuxue''s face was extremely cold, and even his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Look at her. It shouldn''t last long.


    "Hey... I''ll do it to the end and help you find out if there is an antidote." Ye Feng took back his eyes and quickly poured out all the things in Ye Chen''s storage ring.


    In addition to tens of thousands of spirit stones and a thin book, there are many other bottles and cans.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng had no research on pharmacology. After tossing for a while, he finally showed disappointment.


    I don''t know if there is an antidote. Even if there are so many bottles, which one is the antidote? Ye Chen is a disciple of the poison making master and a member of the demon yuan sect. Who dares to try and eat the things he carries?


    Tang chuxue''s breath was getting faster and faster, and a faint red mist came out of her lips, but her whole body suddenly burst into black light.


    If he had time, Ye Feng could tell one from two, but he obviously didn''t have time now.


    "I think you did it on purpose!" although this situation has been reached, early Tang Xue still keeps a clear head, but her words are obviously full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "What''s intentional?"


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, but suddenly he remembered the meaning of her words, and suddenly became angry.


    Yes, you do look beautiful and can be called a human beauty. At present, this scene is full of temptation to men.


    But why do you say I did it on purpose.


    Although I have ideas, I haven''t done so yet?


    "Hum..." he snorted coldly, looked angry, and trampled many bottles and cans in front of him into pieces. "Since you say I did it on purpose, I''ll do it on purpose."


    After saying this, Ye Feng strode towards the untidy snow of the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you touch me!" Tang chuxue''s icy voice trembled, with the last threat.


    "Then I''ll die and touch again..." Ye Feng said ruthlessly.


    "You..." was shocked by his words. Tang chuxue trembled all over. Even the impulse feeling of burning like fire in his heart weakened a lot, both ashamed and angry.


    "What are you? I''m going to touch you now. Do you have a way?" Ye Feng didn''t care about her feelings, and his eyes scanned the exposed place again and again, which was almost unscrupulous.


    "Shameless man."


    "Yes, I''m a shameless man. I just don''t like your expression that doesn''t pay attention to everyone, so I''ll move you."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, "hissing", he tore off Tang chuxue''s robe and exposed a large piece of white and delicate skin below his chest and lower abdomen.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was stunned, and his tongue was a little dry.


    I have to say, Tang chuxue''s figure is really material.


    Tall and exquisite, with perfect curve. The fat place is fat, the thin place is thin, the convex place is convex, and the concave place is concave.


    There is no fat on the smooth and jade like belly. The white and tender skin that can be broken by blowing is slightly red, like a ripe peach. It seems that water can flow out with a touch, which makes people have an uncontrollable impulse.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue struggled powerlessly, and burst into tears in her eyes. She knew she couldn''t escape from each other''s clutches. She didn''t expect her proud daughter to fall to such a level today.


    Will be defiled by a shameless villain!


    Live, you must live.


    This man is called Ye Feng, isn''t he? If he has a chance to go out alive, he must destroy Ye Feng''s whole family.


    Her two men covered their lower abdomen, but they were easily pulled open by a pair of powerful hands.


    There was no power to resist at all, and to Tang chuxue''s shame, under the effect of the medicine, her heart churned unceasingly, and she actually began to have a little expectation.


    The palm pressed on the soft abdomen of Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, which made her involuntarily close her eyes. I don''t know why, she suddenly calmed down, clenched her lips and stopped moving.


    At the corner of the eye, there was a wisp of warm liquid flowing down.

 Chapter 205

    "Shit, what are you crying for? Calm your heart and Qi, cooperate with me to recover all the spread toxins from the Dantian..."


    Ye Feng''s slightly angry voice suddenly sounded in her ear, which seemed to have a lot of resentment. As soon as he drank it, Xue opened her eyes in the early Tang Dynasty, but the scene in front of her made her stare big


    Ye Feng, a shameless man who was hated by himself to destroy the whole family, sat cross legged not far in front of him, one hand holding his shoulder and the other hand pressing on his smooth and delicate abdomen.


    I didn''t take off my clothes.


    And no other rude behavior.


    What is he doing? Are you helping me detoxify?


    At this moment, Tang chuxue''s mind was shocked.


    Tang chuxue suddenly felt a grievance.


    Help me dispel the poison, just say it! Why make it look like a big tail wolf.


    And dispelling poison belongs to dispelling poison. Why pull the clothes on your stomach? This guy, after all, is a shameless man. He must have evil thoughts in his heart.


    She thought angrily.


    There was a huge suction force surging in the Dantian, and a strange force came from the palm of the other party, absorbing the toxin entrenched in her Dantian.


    Tang chuxue focused on her internal vision and found that black air was detached, but all of it went into the palm of Ye Feng.


    Under the attack of these black gases, Ye Feng obviously had a painful expression on his face, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. His body trembled slightly. It seemed that he could not support it with his strength.


    "Well... You''ll die."


    Seeing all this, she sensed that all the violent poison gas poured into Ye Feng''s body. Tang chuxue''s anger and hatred stirred in her heart dissipated a lot in an instant. She was very clear that this toxic hegemony could make the innate five heavy self look like this. Could this severe poison be borne by just an acquired warrior?


    Although I don''t know why maple leaf was not poisoned just now, there is no doubt that he has developed symptoms, and the toxicity is destroying his body.


    "Shut up! Hold yuan Shouyi, calm down and gather the toxins scattered into the meridians as soon as possible. If you don''t want me to die, you''d better move faster."


    The poison in them is very strange. Taking Dantian as the origin, it spreads everywhere. Dantian is like the base camp produced by toxin fusion. This is also the reason why Ye Feng tore Tang chuxue''s clothes and directly touched her palm with her lower abdomen.


    Separated by a layer of cloth, it is inevitable that the phagocytosis effect of eternal green pulse will be greatly reduced, and this toxin is tricky and domineering. It seems that it can be generated automatically. The longer it takes, the stronger the accumulated toxicity will be.


    Ye Feng can quietly dissolve the poison in himself, but the delay has been too long. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the toxin in Xue''s body is several times as much as him, so that the eternal pulse has no time to absorb and dissolve.


    Eternal green pulse can swallow negative attributes, but it also has a degree. If the toxicity exceeds this degree, the rest can only be borne by the body of maple leaf. Moreover, Ye Feng didn''t clear all the remaining poisons in himself just now, adding them in pairs, which led to the tendency that the toxicity is too fierce and the body can''t bear it.


    Some of them have begun to invade the body of maple leaf.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted silently.


    The more black air wrapped around him, the cold sweat from his forehead merged into a stream.


    Even Tang chuxue, who has a very cold attitude towards all men, can''t help worrying at the moment, because Tang chuxue feels that she is slowly recovering, and most of the toxins on her body have entered his body along Ye Feng''s arm.


    The young man with a painful look in front of him was obviously weakened.


    She doesn''t understand how Ye Feng, who is only half a step congenital, can do this, but there is no doubt that the other party is using his life to help him dispel the poison.


    Tang chuxue felt a little warm in her cold heart.


    Close her eyes, she closed the toxin in the shortest time according to Ye Feng''s guidance.


    After a long time


    After sensing that the suction of the lower abdomen was getting smaller and smaller, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty opened her black and white eyes, gave a sigh, and gently removed Ye Feng''s palm on the lower abdomen.


    "I haven''t sucked it up yet..." Ye Feng said weakly.


    "No, I can bear the remaining poison. Do you want to continue to take advantage of it?"


    Snow pretended to be indifferent in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "You..." when he had time to say a word, Ye Feng turned his eyelids and fell back.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty suddenly trembled. Ten fingers quickly stretched forward and pointed at several orifices near Ye Feng''s Dantian. Then she took a bottle of pills from the storage ring and poured most of them into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    After all this, she slowed down and began to observe Ye Feng''s state.


    By the way, I swallowed a pill myself.


    Not dead.


    But he''s in a coma.


    It is obvious that, like the state they suffered before, the toxin is constantly splitting. If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be unbearable.


    What should I do?


    What the hell should I do?


    In the early Tang Dynasty, the snow was out of proportion.


    Ye Feng became like this to save himself. In other words, he should have died. Do you want to watch him die with his poison hair?


    no


    There are no ungrateful people in the Tang family of Tianyin mountain.


    Tang chuxue''s eyes became very firm.


    "You saved me, how can I leave you alone? I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment in Tianyin mountain. I, Tang chuxue, will bring you back from the Lord of hell even if I give my most precious things."


    "That''s all. It seems that''s the only way!"


    She murmured this sentence to herself. Her eyes swept over Ye Feng with her eyes closed again. Then, it seemed that she was determined to bite her silver teeth and make a shocking move


    The cold and gorgeous woman with the most beautiful in the world, inexplicably rolled a faint red on her cold and pretty face, and unexpectedly began to slowly take off her clothes


    First, the torn orange robe, and then the light and thin blouse. Take off the clothes one by one until there is no trace left.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, the snow was naked, and the skin that could be broken by blowing was like a newborn baby. It was white and delicate, and the perfect curve was enough to make any man''s blood boil.


    Just as she erased her hesitation and finally tried to squat down, another unexpected change happened to her.


    Ye Feng, who was originally in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, he saw an almost perfect posture in front of him. His movements were unfamiliar, and he seemed to want to sit down against himself.


    White, graceful, towering, and the action full of reverie made him strong immediately


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue noticed something different. She looked up and looked at each other in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, they both burst out screaming

 Chapter 206

    Just now, Ye Feng was in a coma, but the eternal green pulse was absorbing and transforming all the time. Coupled with his abnormal physical conditions, this time had made him much better, so he woke up from the coma.


    But he didn''t expect to see such a moving scene that he almost fainted again.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng struggled to open his eyes, supported his body with his arms and reluctantly retreated back, making himself seem to suffer a great loss soon.


    "Close your eyes. Don''t look. I''ll kill you again."


    Tang chuxue jumped away from him like a creepy deer. In his voice, he could hear endless shame and anger, and even a trace of murderous spirit, which made Ye Feng close his eyes immediately.


    After a short silence, when he opened his eyes, he found that Tang chuxue, standing not far away, had put on his clothes, his pretty face was evil, and returned to his original cold appearance and became a proud little peacock.


    "Believe it or not, I just... Was to save you," she said coldly.


    "I believe, I believe..." Ye Feng nodded hurriedly. At this time, if you say you don''t believe it, you will believe the other party''s palm and kill it without hesitation.


    "Do you believe it or not, I''ll kill you..." Tang chuxue was embarrassed and raised his palm.


    "Believe it... I really believe it! I swear to God."


    She then put down her white right hand, stared at Ye Feng and said fiercely, "hum... If you tell this, even if you saved me, Tang chuxue will kill you."


    There is a kind of strange energy in the blood of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain. The blood essence can dispel all bad states for the first time. It can even greatly improve the strength of men and make the other party make great progress in cultivation.


    This is what ye Chen said earlier: the most precious thing.


    Just now, in order to save Ye Feng, Tang chuxue has planned to go out, but unexpectedly, this guy woke up himself. It''s not the time to wake up. Let him see a scene that he can''t talk about, which makes Tang chuxue angry.


    If ye Feng knows that he missed a super erotic encounter that can''t be met, I believe he must be willing to stay in a coma for a long time.


    The thought of that perfect curve immediately made his blood boil.


    He quickly stabilized his mind, took a deep breath and urged the eternal pulse to swallow the remaining toxins.


    Tang chuxue also sat down on the outer plate of Uncle Ye fengxu and stuffed several pills into his mouth.


    After a long time, Ye Feng got up. Although he was still a little weak, the toxin in his body had been absorbed. After looking at the early Tang snow beside him, he frowned.


    This poison can be derived independently. If it is not eliminated, it may relapse.


    Ye Feng has seen a little darkness in the center of snow''s eyebrows in the early Tang Dynasty. This is her use of Yuan force to gather scattered toxins together. As long as she forces this darkness out of her body, it should be OK. Just look at her, but she can''t force the toxin away from her body.


    "You can''t get rid of the toxins in your body. Why don''t I help you..."


    "No need." Tang chuxue responded coldly.


    "Cut... Do you think I''m rare? If you didn''t hang up, Ding Huichang wouldn''t let me go, so he didn''t bother to care about you." Ye Feng''s mouth was unforgiving, but the man walked over and sat cross legged opposite her.


    Tang chuxue just stared at him and didn''t say much.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng stretched out a finger to her forehead. The darkness was immediately absorbed by the finger and dissipated in an instant.


    "Thank you..." I felt that my body was light and my spiritual strength was restored. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow gently spit out two words.


    "No problem? No problem, we''ll continue on the road. After such a long delay, I hope those guys haven''t succeeded yet." it''s easy to eliminate the toxicity of inhalation, Ye Feng said faintly.


    Tang chuxue nodded.


    Although she didn''t know how Ye Feng did it, she could feel that there should be many secrets in front of the young man. His strength was obviously not as unbearable as cultivation, which gave snow a feeling in the early Tang Dynasty that she didn''t have to worry about everything when she walked with Ye Feng.


    An inexplicable sense of security slowly grew in her heart. Tang chuxue took a trace of advice in her tone.


    "What shall we do next? Where shall we go?"


    "There!" said Ye Feng, looking into the distance and pointing to the dense jungle in the distance.


    "OK..."


    Tang chuxue didn''t object. Although the contact time was not long, Ye Feng has made a deep mark in the heart of this peerless beauty.


    The two men advanced towards the depths of the dense forest.


    There are thorny trees along the way, and many traces of demon and animal activities can be seen, which makes them maintain a high degree of vigilance and be very cautious in their every move.


    After this scene, although Tang chuxue is still cold, the relationship between them is inevitably close.


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the demon yuan clan when you killed Ye Chen?" Tang chuxue suddenly asked Ye Feng after crossing the forest.


    "Moyuanzong? I haven''t heard of anything. Look at Ye Chen. Why is he so weak? What''s to be afraid of?" Ye Feng replied with a smile. "And your question is very funny. I don''t kill him. Do you want to take him with you? Besides, only you know that I killed him. You won''t publicize it?"


    "Of course not!" Tang chuxue said slowly after his face was straightened, "but the sect of magic yuan sect is not as simple as you think..."


    Seeing her look like facing a great enemy, Ye Feng couldn''t help but straighten up and said, "why don''t you tell me."


    "Have you ever heard of the war between gods and Demons 30000 years ago?" Tang chuxue looked at Ye Feng, saw him nod and continued, "in the war between gods and demons, two peerless experts fought with great strength, which broke the earth and separated the Yuanwu county from the ancient continent and became the present Yuanwu continent."


    "What does this have to do with the magic yuan sect?" Ye Feng said.


    "The magic yuan sect is one of the eight magic sects, and the magic yuan sect is one of them. According to the classics, the peerless master of the magic sect, although he was not a member of the magic yuan sect, had a close relationship with the magic yuan sect..."


    "The sect 30000 years ago? Demon sect? Has it spread to the present?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "The devil sect cultivates all kinds of evil methods. Some masters of the devil sect cultivate a skill that can kill a city. It''s not too much to say that they do all kinds of evil. After the God devil war, the Shinto in the yuan and Wu mainland gained the upper hand. After tens of thousands of years of pursuit, these demons have almost been destroyed by the Shinto sect. We always thought that the devil sect had disintegrated, but it not only survived Even, it seems to occupy some counties. "


    Tang chuxue sighed, "a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. In those days, the eight demons were all super forces of five or six products!"

 Chapter 207

    "The super power of five or six products? As far as I know, the power of the Western Tang Dynasty is equivalent to three products. How can there be five or six products." Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Back then, I was talking about that year. After Yuanwu county was separated by two masters, the vitality of heaven and earth collapsed several times, and there is no one in ten. Now there is no family door of five or six products in this world." Tang chuxue said, and then added, "four products, so few."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng turned his eyes, looked at her and asked, "it seems that you know a lot? Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, how about you tell me something about Tianyin mountain by the way. I don''t seem to have heard of Tianyin mountain..."


    "No comment!" Tang chuxue said coldly.


    "Come on, don''t say it if you don''t say it. There are no outsiders here. In fact, you don''t have to keep such a face. When you smile, you must look better than now..."


    Tang chuxue''s face was more and more gloomy, and he didn''t talk to him anymore. As he said, Ye Feng felt boring and stopped talking slowly.


    He took a few steps forward and suddenly frowned.


    Ye Feng suddenly turned around and looked at a canyon not far away. Tang chuxue also suddenly looked over there.


    "Void fluctuation?"


    In the canyon hundreds of meters away, there is a faint smell that ordinary people can''t observe. Only people with strong spiritual power can almost find ripples similar to ripples.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue immediately judged the source of this silk fluctuation.


    "Can''t you be so lucky? After finding such a place, you can feel the breath of the empty beast?" Ye Feng exclaimed, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go and have a look."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow figure quickly swept towards the front, and Ye Feng closely followed her.


    "What a cold breath." just outside the canyon, Ye Feng felt a deep chill and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "There should be a lot of open-minded grass in it. It''s the spirit grass of the Yellow rank. It''s cold. It seems that we''ve found the right place." Tang chuxue said softly.


    Although the void beast is a spirit beast, it also has Yin cold constitution and likes to eat Yin cold herbs. There are many open-minded grasses in the canyon, plus the void fluctuations just perceived. Maybe the void beast we are looking for is inside.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked up at the front, grabbed Tang chuxue''s palm and quickly retreated.


    "Roar!" the next moment, right in front of him and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, a blue giant wolf jumped out silently.


    "How close!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. The giant wolf was about ten feet long, with scarlet eyes and suffocating forest cold in his eyes. As soon as he jumped up, he attacked more than ten feet silently. If Ye Feng''s mental induction had not exceeded more than twenty feet, he might not be aware until the giant wolf came to kill him.


    That would be embarrassing.


    "Xuanqing wolf. The inferior monster of xuanjie level." snow in the early Tang Dynasty felt a little lost.


    Since there are mysterious monsters in the canyon, I''m afraid there won''t be empty monsters.


    After all, monsters have a strict sense of territory. There is a saying that one mountain can''t be two tigers. There are different kinds of monsters in a small canyon at the same time. They must have been in a regiment long ago. How can they be so quiet as now?


    "Tang chuxue, leave it to you."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, when Xue was still confused, Ye Feng stepped back, held his chest with both hands and looked at it with a smile, letting her fight against the dark green wolf alone.


    "Ye Feng, you......" Tang chuxue was angry and annoyed.


    She has never seen a man who doesn''t rush to show in front of her. In the past, she used to walk with the sect master brothers. When she met monsters, how can she do it by herself?


    This guy has no manners.


    "This is a mysterious monster... You won''t let me deal with it in one and a half steps." Ye Feng said innocently.


    A mature Xuanqing wolf, a lower level demon beast of xuanjie, is strong enough to be comparable to the triple strength of human beings.


    Although Ye Feng has only half a step of innate cultivation, Tang chuxue knows that his strength is not as simple as he can see.


    This guy is obviously trying to be lazy.


    Of course, there is another reason why Ye Feng doesn''t do it. He wants to see the real strength of Tang chuxue.


    Tianyin mountain, moyuanzong... These Big Macs hidden behind the world slowly emerged. Although Ye Feng pretended not to pay much attention, he had more heart in his heart.


    Since Tang chuxue is a disciple of Tianyin mountain, it''s better to take the opportunity to see how awesome Tianyin mountain is.


    The black green Wolf stared at her and growled with his teeth. He seemed very cautious, even a little afraid, and never attacked. Although the demon beast''s intelligence is very low, it can not be said to be stupid. Especially when it reaches the Xuan level, it can naturally feel the power of early Tang snow.


    "Whoosh!"


    After a little while, the giant wolf finally couldn''t help it, and his speed was extremely vigorous. Sen Bai''s teeth were exposed in the middle of a big mouth. Then there was an air flow in his mouth like a sharp arrow.


    Tang chuxue was very calm. When she stepped on her feet, she flew several meters.


    "Bang!" it exploded, and there was a deep pit under her feet.


    Tang chuxue landed steadily. Her fingers gently and rhythmically ejected a few times. Looking at the blue giant wolf who was almost close at hand, a rhythmic sound sounded between her fingers. After a slight stagnation, a wisp of fluctuation stimulated her out.


    "Tianyin bell!"


    There was a sweet bell.


    Suddenly, dead leaves spread all over the sky, and then fell slowly.


    Yuan Li passed through the fallen dead leaves, and the wave fell on the head of the giant wolf.


    The wolf sobbed, his body trembled suddenly, shook and his feet twitched, and finally softened.


    "Dead?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    There was no fierce fight or blood splashing battle. So I took it lightly without leaving a trace of fireworks and got a mysterious monster.


    "Its spirit is completely destroyed. It''s not too much to say it''s dead." Tang chuxue responded faintly.


    "It''s so strong... What you just used is the spiritual secret?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward quickly, and the soles of his feet stepped heavily on the ground. Then he took out the destruction knife from the storage ring, and cut open the head of the dark green Wolf with a knife. Suddenly, the blood splashed everywhere, making Tang chuxue frown and take a small step back.


    "What are you doing? Make it like this..." she shouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, it''s the demon pill." Ye Feng groped in the wolf''s forehead indifferently. Before long, a flesh colored round pill the size of a peanut appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Demon pills are contained in the heads of monsters above the Xuan level.


    This demon pill is the crystallization of the yuan force of a congenital demon beast. It basically gathers 70% of the energy of a demon beast and is worth no less than thousands of spirit stones on the market.

 Chapter 208

    Holding up the flesh colored round pill, Ye Feng motioned to Tang chuxue and asked, "do you want it?"


    The flesh colored round pill was stained with blood and some white flocs, which made Tang chuxue shake his head in disgust.


    "I knew you wouldn''t want it, but I didn''t respect it." Ye Feng smiled cunningly, wiped his clothes without mind, and pocketed the demon pill.


    As for the wolf corpse, it''s also an income if you can take it out, but it''s obvious that Ye Feng''s storage ring is not so big.


    If only the storage space could be used.


    Unfortunately, the innate fire spirit inside is so terrible that Ye Feng doesn''t dare to release it at will anyway.


    After cleaning up, they entered the canyon. Everything in front of them seemed to come to the fairy tale kingdom.


    The whole valley is not big. At the moment, the valley seems to be covered with blue and purple stars, like a dream and fantasy. It seems to have a mysterious feeling of deep space.


    Of course, the ground is not covered with stars, but small blue and purple flowers.


    Modesty grass is in the flowering season. The buds the size of sesame are fine, delicate and full of beauty.


    Seeing this scene, snow in the early Tang Dynasty was in a good mood. She inadvertently brought a little smile on her face.


    "There are so many yellow terrace spirit grasses. If you pull them out and take them back, even if the value of a single plant is not high and the victory lies in a large amount, I''m afraid it''s also a lot of wealth." Ye Feng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Tang chuxue, who was about to enter the flowers.


    "Ye Feng, can''t you have a little mood? Is wealth spirit stone so important? It''s just... A money fan." Tang chuxue glanced back at him with dissatisfaction and contempt in his eyes.


    "Sentiment? A young lady like you, who was born a noble, doesn''t understand the sadness of us low-level people. Maybe you can take the earth Lingshi as a sentiment, but for small people like us, everything is not as important as the Lingshi..." Ye Feng responded faintly.


    He thought of the difficult environment when he first crossed here.


    I thought of my sister Hualing who didn''t know life and death.


    Even if there is only a bowl of plain food, the innocent little girl chooses to give it to herself. But he failed to protect her. Now he doesn''t even know where Hualing is.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness.


    Sensing that Ye Feng''s mood was momentarily low, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty subconsciously swallowed back her sarcastic words, and at this moment, she suddenly looked up and looked at the front.


    Another violent mental throbbing was aroused from a dark cave at the top of the canyon.


    "Empty beast?" Ye Feng was also surprised by this scene, and his eyes recovered their original heat.


    "Huh?"


    But suddenly, there was a sound in their ears, which made them a little suspicious.


    The sound sounds too messy. There are not only the roar of beasts, but also the breath of reptiles, and even the long song of birds.


    How can a small Canyon cave accommodate such a variety of monsters?


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked at each other, raised their mental strength, and slowly approached the cave step by step.


    Just as they approached the entrance of the cave, about ten feet away, Ye Feng suddenly changed his face and shouted, "run!"


    Tang chuxue''s reaction was also very fast. Hearing Ye Feng''s cry, she hurried back and jumped like a fairy.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Two huge white figures sprang out of the darkness.


    The speed is as fast as two white lightning. A big mouth in the triangular head opens 180 degrees, revealing the black and red snake letter that can''t handle. It''s actually two big snakes about ten meters long.


    Ye Feng stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day footwork to avoid the attack of the white snake.


    The two big snakes couldn''t catch the attack, but they didn''t continue to attack. One left and one right were separated. The high snake head stared at the two people, and the throughput of letters made people shudder.


    "Roar..."


    The earth trembled and the sound of dull footsteps came from the cave. A giant bear two feet high appeared at the cave entrance.


    Ye Feng was stunned in an instant.


    It''s not that this giant bear makes Ye Feng perform so unbearably. It''s really because the vast team behind the giant bear is too huge.


    Snakes, bears, tigers, leopards, goats and green cattle... Finally, when they heard the sound of wings fluttering, a light cyan giant eagle with sharp teeth and wings spread more than five feet flew out. The entrance of the cave is only three or four feet wide. I don''t know how it flew in.


    All of them are mysterious level monsters. The surging and tumbling breath is earth shaking. There are no less than ten, and there are many kinds.


    "Shit! How can there be so many? Is there a xuanjie monster sports meeting just now?" Ye Feng couldn''t help yelling at the monster staring at them.


    "Step back, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you for a while." Tang chuxue''s fingers shook again, and a string of silver ornaments hanging on her fingertips made a clear sound like a bell.


    The sound came into Ye Feng''s ears and made him clear, but more than ten xuanjie monsters with a tendency of encirclement in front of him confused the rhythm suddenly.


    The bird''s wings covered the sky and roared.


    In the sky, the pale blue giant eagle with a wingspan of more than five meters took the lead in launching an attack. The strong wind from the bird''s wings immediately blew a piece of open-minded grass on the ground out. After a long sound, it came like a shell.


    The earth roared, and the huge figure of the giant bear rolled down like a mountain. As for other goats, green cattle, tigers and leopards, long snakes and so on, they went to follow up, trampling on the ground in a mess.


    At this moment, all monsters launched an attack.


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    Two leopards and monsters covered with money stripes and the violent bear of the middle grade of the Xuan level rushed at Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Be careful yourself, I don''t need you to worry!"


    Ye Feng smiled and said a word to Tang chuxue. As soon as his wrist was raised, a red gas roared at the fast thunder leopard.


    Qiang!


    When the broken knife came out of its sheath, Ye Feng cut it out with a knife. A repressive and violent breath was scattered from the light of Ye Feng''s knife. The grade reached the ground level, and the artistic conception of "flame knife" rose with it.


    display of fireworks and a sea of lanterns!


    Thunderbolt thunder leopard, the inferior demon beast on the top of the mysterious stage, just ejected a flash of lightning and was split in half by a heavy and fierce breaking knife.


    Next to Tang chuxue was obviously stunned.


    Kill a demon beast of the lower level with one knife. What strength is this?


    However, Ye Feng''s surprise was far more than that.


    After killing thunderbolt thunder leopard with a knife, Ye Feng''s real Qi was like magma. He rolled up the steaming flame and swept away towards another thunder leopard. The thunder leopard monster, which should have been disturbed by the sound of snow bells in the early Tang Dynasty, didn''t know how to dodge. In an instant, it burned into a ball.

 Chapter 209

    The blood light aroused the ferocious nature of the black level middle-class monster bear.


    Its eyes instantly turned scarlet, leaving an inch long bear''s paw on the ground. After roaring upward, its mouth sent out ripples.


    "Sonic attack?"


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and Kunpeng''s nine day body method was like clouds and flowing water. He stepped out with an oblique step and cut out with another knife.


    Seeing the figure in front of him, he suddenly bullied close to his side. The violent bear two feet tall stood up. The whole huge body was like a wall. The thick and thin palms of two buckets opened and held them down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s smile suddenly became a little strange.


    His body suddenly turned a corner and disappeared from under his huge palm. Then he appeared behind the violent bear and swept by with his breaking knife.


    "Roar..."


    A large amount of blood light sprinkled into the sky.


    Ye Feng''s set of flame Sabre technique has reached the ground level. It''s not to mention that it''s a top-notch sabre. After several months of cultivation, it has reached the point of great success. In addition, there is an increase in the number of top-notch spirit weapon breaking sabres at the moment, which can be imagined.


    With a direct knife, cut the black bear in two.


    Three knives!


    Only three knives were used to kill two lower level monsters and one middle level monster.


    The inferior monster of the Xuan level is equivalent to the congenital one to three, but the violent bear of the middle level can compare with the congenital four or five martial arts. Although these monsters have been shocked by the bell sound inspired by Tang chuxue, and become anxious, violent and low defense, there is no doubt that being able to do this step is enough to reflect the strength of Ye Feng.


    Half a step was born, killing the middle-class monster of the Xuan level was like looking for something. This strength shocked Xue Jiao''s body in the early Tang Dynasty and almost caught by the giant eagle flying down in the air


    "Kill!"


    There was no time to collect the internal alchemy at this time. Ye Feng burst out a bloody knife gang and hit him straight. He rushed into the battle regiment of Tang chuxue like thousands of troops.


    At the beginning of the knife, the flames soar to the sky!


    The blade awn excited by the shattering knife is extremely powerful. It directly splits the head of a cow demon in the middle, and a quail egg sized inner pill rolls to the ground.


    In the next moment, Ye Feng blasted out nine knives and killed all the other monsters fighting with Tang chuxue.


    These monsters were inspired by Tang chuxue''s spiritual secret method, leaving only the bloodthirsty instinct, but completely ignoring evasion and defense. Combined with Ye Feng''s amazing attack power, they killed more than a dozen xuanjie monsters, which took less than a incense, which can be described as chopping melons and vegetables.


    The whole canyon was red with blood. The originally dreamy and beautiful canyon became bloody. There were the remains of monster viscera everywhere, and the air was full of a strong smell of blood.


    At this moment, a trace of horror appeared on Xue''s face in the early Tang Dynasty, and the look at Ye Feng became different from before.


    "You... How could..." her voice seemed suspicious.


    "How could it be so awesome, right? Yes, I''m so awesome." Ye Feng responded with a big grin as he kept harvesting the demon beast Neidan.


    If it had been put before, Tang chuxue would have scoffed at it, but this time she didn''t say much, just quietly watched Ye Feng split a monster''s head and pull out the demon pill


    Soon, the demon pills of more than a dozen xuanjie monsters were collected by him. At this time, they also had time to focus on the dark cave in front of them.


    In their perception, wave after wave of ripple like mental fluctuations are strong and weak for a long time.


    "What do you think?" snow frowned slightly in the early Tang Dynasty, with a trace of prudence on her face.


    There is no doubt that these different kinds of monsters were controlled by some powerful spiritual force, which caused different kinds of monsters to be in the same hole. Now the spiritual fluctuation still exists, which also shows that the empty beast did not tear away the empty space and run away while fighting outside.


    In this way, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty hesitated.


    The spiritual strength of this psychic monster obviously far exceeded their expectations. Now it still stays in the cave. If it rashly enters, who knows what kind of crisis will appear inside?


    Perhaps it was a mistake for the four presidents of the inscriptions association to send these young disciples in and domesticate the void beast.


    "Go in and have a look." Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of perseverance and said in a deep voice.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded and was about to step in, but with an arrow, he rushed ahead and broke into a dark cave.


    This guy is not without merit.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow had such an idea in her heart.


    It was quite dark in the cave. They couldn''t see their fingers. They each stimulated their spiritual strength to the extreme.


    Tang chuxue didn''t care that Ye Feng attacked fiercely. After all, the martial arts she practiced were not good at attacking, but Ye Feng even had a wider range of spiritual exploration than her, which made Tang chuxue very depressed.


    Ye Feng gave a warning in advance when he was in danger several times.


    You know, she is a spiritual talent, Wu Mai. Wu Mai attribute is a rare colorful divine light. It can be said that she has invincible spiritual power at the same level. She has never seen a martial artist with lower cultivation than herself, and the scope of spiritual exploration is wider than herself.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s cultivation is so much lower than her.


    Is it true that the young man''s real details have far exceeded himself?


    Tang chuxue thought about this problem while walking. Just thinking of this, the steps ahead slowed down and almost let Tang chuxue hit Ye Feng''s back head-on.


    "How?" she hurriedly stopped and asked quietly with a cold heart.


    "You see!" Ye Feng let half of his body, stretched out his hand and pointed to the front, "is that the empty beast?"


    In the front was an empty field. In the middle of the field, there was a flaming beast standing motionless. At the edge of the cave several feet behind the beast, there was a pile of plush, soft silver, similar to the creature of antenna baby.


    "I haven''t seen it either, but it should be." snow guessed at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, paying attention to the giant beast in front.


    The giant beast was full of light blue flame, with a height of five or six meters. There were fluffy long hairs on the side of the huge head. Two foot long Mori white tusks protruded from the mouth. Between breathing and breathing, thick fireworks came out of the nasal cavity.


    "This is... The top-grade monster on the Xuan stage, the flaming lion king?" Ye Feng screamed when he saw the shape of the fiery red beast.


    The middle level monster of the Xuan level is only equivalent to the congenital four to six. Like the violent bear he just killed with a knife, only the congenital five is less than the strength, but the top level monster of the Xuan level is at least more than the congenital seven. According to the heavy authority shown by the giant beast in front of him, it even has the strength of eight or nine.


    In this way, it has exceeded the level that maple leaf can compete with.


    Even if Tang chuxue joined hands, they may not be the opponent of this flaming lion king. Needless to say, there is also an antenna baby with incomparable mental power eyeing around.

 Chapter 210

    "What now?"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Tang chuxue was also flustered. If Ye Feng hadn''t added a sense of security to her and met such a top-grade monster on the xuanjie stage, she would certainly turn around and leave.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Looking at dozens of feet ahead, Ye Feng''s face sank like water.


    At this point, it is naturally impossible to give up.


    Normally, the two sides are close to such a close distance. The top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level should have found their traces long ago. However, at the moment, although the flaming lion spewed out terrible fireworks in his nostrils, his steps did not move at all. I don''t know whether he was waiting for the opportunity or something else.


    "Strange, clearly found us, how do not move......" leaf maple heart has a trace of surprise.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, who had excellent eyesight, saw a silver flash under the empty beast''s ass and a round thing appeared.


    He realized it in an instant, took a step forward and rushed at the burning lion.


    "Do it!"


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?" Tang chuxue was a little silly. When he reacted, his figure was several feet away.


    "It''s laying eggs. The void beast controls the flaming Lion King and is guarding it to lay eggs. I''ll entangle the lion. Go and tame the void beast quickly." Ye Feng shouted.


    No wonder it neither sent away nor took the initiative to attack. It was at the critical moment of laying eggs.


    Once the void beast has finished laying eggs, Ye Feng and he have no choice whether they fight or go. Now, it is the best opportunity.


    "Fool, you don''t want to die?" snow stamped his foot at the beginning of Tang Dynasty.


    She knows that Ye Feng is powerful, but the gap in cultivation is too wide. How can half a step congenital challenge a flaming Lion King of the top grade of the Xuan level.


    "Don''t be a bitch. Go ahead quickly. Success or failure depends on it." but Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all. As he jumped forward and approached quickly, he raised his dark breaking knife high. "Big guy, if you look loyal, why don''t you be a subordinate to me?"


    "Roar!"


    The flaming lion king suddenly turned around, locked Ye Feng with scarlet lantern like eyes, and gave a low roar.


    It was controlled by the empty beast and lost its mind completely. All that remained was instinct. As soon as a human warrior approached, it immediately roared up to the sky, four iron claws stepped on it, and its huge body jumped up and ran into the air. Its front claws had exposed a sharp blade like steel. It was fast thunder and lightning, and grabbed it hard at Ye Feng.


    It''s equivalent to the innate eight or nine heavy power. With a hard blow, even Ye Feng can''t be hard.


    "Hey, be careful." seeing such a sharp blow, Tang chuxue''s heart was about to jump out. After a cry, she ignored Ye Feng and directly bypassed the battlefield and ran to the empty beast.


    Now that Ye Feng has gone, she must have to take a risk.


    If this claw is firmly grasped, it will definitely be killed in one blow.


    However, when the Lion King''s claw was about to grasp the middle leaf maple''s body, he suddenly made a stroke under his feet, and his body moved several feet strangely, which was very dangerous to avoid the attack.


    "Bang!"


    The flaming Lion King fell like a hill, and the rocks under the steel claws were as fragile as tofu, leaving five inch deep cracks on the ground, and stone debris flying everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared not far from it.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a top-grade monster on the Xuan level. The power of one claw just now has exceeded 50000 kg at least. Ye Feng''s strength at this time is only 20000 kg at most. With the increase of martial arts and spirit tools, he will not be the opponent of the flaming lion king. He must not be tough.


    "Roar!"


    When the blow failed, the flame lion roared, opened his huge mouth, and a galloping flame fell like sky fire, sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    "Awesome!" there was no leakage in the front and back moves. Although it was a monster, it moved continuously and quickly. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t respond.


    Seeing the fire approaching, it''s too late to dodge. At the critical moment, he raised his arms and protected his head.


    "Boom!"


    With a blast, Ye Feng was surrounded by the fire, and there was even an impact in the fire, blowing his whole person out like a fireball.


    In mid air, the fireball exploded, and Ye Feng''s slightly embarrassed figure flipped in the air and fell back to the ground.


    But there were faint signs of burning on his body, especially his clothes and hair, which were scorched black and very shocking.


    "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is also a fire attribute and has the same root. Otherwise, if he is burned by the demon fire, he will become a piece of barbecue." Ye Feng whispered.


    The fire attribute Wu Mai''s resistance to fire has been greatly improved. Coupled with his strong physique, he has only suffered a slight injury. Otherwise, with his half step innate cultivation, he will never be so relaxed in front of the demon fire flame emitted by the top-grade monster on the Xuan level.


    Seeing that his opponent was not finished, the flaming Lion King became more angry and hit Ye Feng.


    Its fiery red hair stood upright, emitting a terrible and tyrannical atmosphere. With this impact, its figure turned into a streamer, and it was about to hit Ye Feng''s body in an instant.


    One divides into two. At the moment, as like as two peas, the two figures are just like the same figure, which makes it clear to the lion that it is the real body at a time.


    "Come on, come on..."


    The two figures are doing the same action, and the mockery is very obvious.


    Seeing that the weak warrior mocked himself, the flame lion opened his mouth and roared, and a fireball the size of a basketball flew out of his mouth.


    "Peng!"


    Ye Feng cleaved a knife, and suddenly the flame flew, and the fireball was smashed.


    One man and one lion fought in the cave. Relying on the body method of "Kunpeng nine days", although Ye Feng had no way to take this giant lion, it was obvious that the flaming Lion King could not kill him.


    On the other side, the competition between Tang chuxue and the empty beast has reached a white hot level.


    In terms of spiritual strength alone, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty is by no means the opponent of the void beast. Just because the void beast can easily control more than ten xuanjie demon beasts, the spiritual strength obviously reaches an unimaginable level, which is far beyond the level of the master.


    However, at the moment, the mental power is competing, but it falls behind.


    It''s really because behind its ass, there is a small section of blood stained eggshell.


    Every time this psychic monster like Teletubbies struggles to give birth to the giant egg, colorful radiance will invade my forehead. Forced by helplessness, it can only choose to hold the golden egg back temporarily.


    As a result, under repeated involvement, the silver light on the empty beast gradually faded, and where it occupied, it had accumulated a pool of silver liquid, and the spiritual fluctuation aroused was more and more lax.


    It seems that it won''t be long before we can decide the outcome here.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt a little at ease. As long as Xue in the early Tang Dynasty took the void beast and cooperated with himself, they worked together to defeat the flaming lion king. Maybe it''s possible.


    But just when he relaxed his vigilance a little, suddenly, the flaming lion twisted his neck. It seemed to summon the call of the void beast, let Ye Feng go and pounced on Tang chuxue.

 Chapter 211

    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and hurriedly jumped forward to block the way.


    "Smelly lion, your opponent is me." he sneered, his whole body was full of Qi, and his sense of war was clear. The broken knife in his hand immediately killed him.


    The most powerful blow of the flame knife.


    "Flames soar into the sky."


    With this knife, there was a concussion in the void, and the flame attribute gushed out. A broken sky knife Gang attacked and killed the flame lion king with an incredible track.


    Mental strength is extremely dangerous. If this lion intervenes in the past, snow in the early Tang Dynasty will suffer.


    We have to buy her a little more time.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s active attack at the moment can only be described as helpless.


    He had no choice but to fight with the flame lion to provoke the lion and draw its attention back. Therefore, this Sabre almost exhausted its whole body strength, and even burst out the power of artistic conception, which is powerful enough to pose a great threat to the top-grade monsters of the Xuan level.


    The flaming lion shook his red head and jumped up.


    In an instant, its temples were wild, and its huge head leaked on the domineering side had a close contact with the broken knife.


    "Poof..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted and his arms felt numb. The broken knife was like cutting on a piece of fine iron, and the long knife bounced back. Then there was a terrible tearing force on the lion''s head, as if to tear his body, and the whole body was hit by great force.


    At this moment, a fine light flashed in his eyes, his muscles burst, his feet worked, his legs took his waist, his spine tightened like a full God bow, and suddenly rotated, offsetting most of the impact.


    Rao is so, the leaf maple in the air on the top still spits out a mouthful of blood, and the figure slams into a human shaped hole in the hard rock wall.


    The power of the flaming lion really surpasses him too much.


    After being hit by Ye Feng with the power of artistic conception, the flame lion''s forehead was also cut to kill a long blood mark, but this extremely sharp knife still couldn''t break the lion''s head.


    The blood splashed everywhere and the hair broke, which completely aroused the ferocity of this powerful monster.


    After a pause, the mad lion roared up to the sky. The roar shook the sky. The air flow all over the sky was rolled back by the huge roar, and a fishy wind was set off in the cave.


    It''s the top grade of xuanjie. It''s really terrible.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. The impact just now made him suffer a lot of injuries. His bones are numb at the moment. He can''t recover his action ability without the adjustment of several interest time.


    The lion has forced himself to such a point.


    Ye Feng felt as if he had become meat on the chopping board and wanted to be slaughtered.


    no


    You can''t give up easily.


    Even if the body can''t move, there is still mental strength and can struggle.


    In an instant, Ye Feng took a deep breath, concentrated, inspired the animal training skill taught by Ding Rushan, and tried to make the last resistance.


    The beast training skill can only tame monsters whose cultivation is lower than their own.


    According to Ye Feng''s cultivation, it''s wishful thinking to domesticate the top grade of the Xuan level.


    But Ye Feng can''t take care of too much at the moment. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Although he also knows that he can''t tame this top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level, he can at least delay a little time, and maybe he can stick to Tang chuxue to help.


    A yellow light shrouded the body of the flaming lion king. The spiritual impact of level 8 intensity made the body of this mysterious top-grade monster who had lost self-consciousness suddenly shake.


    Its pupils are dilated, and its pupils are at a loss. Its originally rapid and electric action will inevitably slow down.


    In his mind, the void beast controlled his spirit and had a fierce confrontation with the spirit force invaded by Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately... Ye Feng''s level 8 mental power, even with the bonus of animal training, still can''t get the upper hand. Although the steps of the flame lion are slow, the distance between the two is still a little close.


    Ten feet.


    Five feet.


    Three feet


    Why don''t you stimulate Prince Mo''s border formation to delay time?


    Ye Feng shook his head. If the enchantment array had been used earlier, it would still be useful, but it certainly can''t be used now.


    After a few breaths, the flaming lion opened his mouth to Ye Feng''s head. Ye Feng could even clearly smell the strong sulfur smell from the lion''s mouth.


    "Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, I''m sorry!"


    He shouted, and the broken forbidden sign in his hand was ready to go. At the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t take care of Tang chuxue. He had done his best to help Tang chuxue delay until now.


    As for the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, I can only wish her luck.


    At the last moment when he was about to trigger the breaking of the forbidden sign and transmit it, suddenly, sudden changes occurred.


    The ferocious and domineering flame lion stumbled, and his forward steps suddenly stopped. His body seemed petrified at the moment. The spirit of the void beast against Ye Feng retreated like a tide in an instant and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The spirit inspired by Ye Feng quickly invaded the Lion King''s knowledge of the sea and suddenly connected its mind.


    Roar!


    The flame lion made a low roar, but the cry was completely different from the previous huge roar full of cruel and murderous intention. Although it was dignified, it had a trace of submission.


    Ye Feng was surprised and delighted to feel that he had completely controlled the mind of the flame lion king,


    Is that tamed?


    I''m not dreaming, am I? Unexpectedly, he tamed a top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level for no reason.


    Doesn''t it mean that animal training can''t tame monsters with higher levels than yourself?


    How did this happen?


    At this moment, even he felt a little confused.


    Originally, he intended to stimulate the breaking of the forbidden talisman to escape, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t have to continue to escape, but tamed a top-grade flaming Lion King on the Xuan stage out of thin air.


    Is it


    Is it snow in the early Tang Dynasty?


    Yes, it must have been Xue in the early Tang Dynasty who tamed the void beast at the last moment, so that the void beast cut off the connection with the top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level. Because he had been fighting against the spirit of the void beast, he took this opportunity to fill the gap after the evacuation of the void beast, so that the flaming Lion King took advantage of the void while he did not control his mind, The purpose of domestication was achieved.


    I''ll go


    Didn''t expect this to work?


    This is really a blessing in disguise. I acclimated an impossible high-level monster by mistake.


    "Tang chuxue!" Ye Feng shouted excitedly, but he didn''t hear Tang chuxue''s response.


    He grabbed the lion''s sideburns and stood up. He looked at her, but he saw snow standing in place with a frown in the early Tang Dynasty, holding a small silver beast in his arms, and the little beast''s head was soft and drooping on her soft chest.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, snow''s beautiful eyes were full of helplessness.


    Ye Feng patted the head of the flaming lion king, who skillfully retreated to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked quietly.

 Chapter 212

    "Dead... Empty beast, dead. I killed it. I shouldn''t have done such a thing when it was difficult to give birth." Tang chuxue''s voice was a little ashamed.


    Although the void beast was tamed, the psychic monster died as soon as it was tamed because of dystocia and the dual invasion of Tang chuxue and Ye Feng''s spiritual power.


    Ye Feng was speechless about it.


    This empty beast is really powerful. It is difficult to give birth, but also to resist the domestication of Tang chuxue, and to distract himself from manipulating the flame lion against himself. For himself and Tang chuxue, it is a very perfect ending to do this step.


    "Come on, you can tame it at ordinary times? On the contrary, we both have to explain here." Ye Feng comforted, but then pointed happily, "you see, I tamed this big guy."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue''s eyes lit up and looked along Ye Feng''s instructions. Sure enough, she found that the mighty and tall top-grade demon beast, the flaming lion king, followed Ye Feng like a kitten.


    "This... How did you do it?" even her face showed disbelief.


    "Maybe it''s the death of the empty beast and the disappearance of the spiritual power that controls the mind of the lion king. I just took advantage of it. Anyway, it''s listening to me now." Ye Feng couldn''t say a clear reason. Therefore, he patted Tang chuxue on the shoulder and said with relief, "well, well, don''t cry and lose your face. At least it left an egg. It can also be regarded as completing the task of President Ding."


    He looked around and saw that there was a big egg the size of an adult fist in the place where the void beast had existed. The whole body of the egg is silver and bright, emitting a powerful spiritual atmosphere that is difficult to distinguish.


    "Empty beast egg, you put it away." Ye Feng went over, picked it up and handed it to Tang chuxue.


    "Here... There''s another one!" Tang chuxue reached out and handed the body of the empty beast to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a look of horror.


    Under the belly of the empty animal''s body, a small half of the bleeding egg shell is exposed, but the color of this half is completely different from that in Tang chuxue''s hand. It is silver white, like a full moon, emitting a faint silver light, but the one that causes the dystocia of the empty animal emits a faint golden light.


    Put the animal corpse flat on the ground. Ye Feng felt the sharp short sword that had lost its sword meaning from the storage ring, hissed, directly cut the lower abdomen of the empty animal, and the golden egg rolled out.


    The head is as big as the mouth of a bowl, nearly twice as big as a silver egg.


    "What a big egg. It should have mutated. No wonder it will be difficult to give birth." Ye Feng felt it and shook his head, "but unfortunately, it''s just a dead egg."


    Both of them felt that there was no trace of life on the golden giant egg, but such an egg was useless.


    Void beasts are rare, and mutated void beasts are unique. Just imagine that the dystocia void beast can easily control the top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level. If it is not dystocia and variation, I''m afraid it''s no problem to control the more powerful earth level demon beast.


    However, a dead egg is useless.


    Impolitely put the golden giant egg and the empty animal body into the storage ring. Ye Feng stood up and saw that Tang chuxue had recovered his peace. He was staring at himself coldly. His expression looked a little unfriendly, which made Ye Feng feel fluffy.


    What''s the matter with this woman? She turns over faster than she turns over.


    "What do you mean by sorry?" Tang chuxue said coldly.


    "It''s not interesting." Ye Feng scratched his head and replied with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing interesting? I think you''re leaving me and running for your own life."


    "Cough... What is escape? It''s just a temporary strategic retreat. I have to keep my useful body." Ye Feng suddenly looked at her strangely and said confidently: "it seems that our relationship is not good enough to sacrifice for you."


    The clank words made Tang chuxue blush and become particularly angry.


    Just run away. This guy is so righteous that he can''t refute it.


    In fact, under the circumstances just now, it is not easy for Ye Feng to delay until the flame lion approaches. She consciously has no reason to blame Ye Feng.


    However, the thought that Ye Feng actually had the idea of "leaving her to run for her own life" made her very unhappy.


    "Shameless."


    Tang chuxue snorted coldly and swept away towards the cave.


    "Huh?"


    Just after taking two steps, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty suddenly stopped and looked at the hole, with a cold breath surging on her body.


    Ye Feng also felt that there were three strong smells and appeared in the outer canyon.


    Outside the cave.


    The three figures stood in a triangular position. Their clothes and clothes were not much different from those of the martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty. They were the three geniuses of the northern Han Empire who entered this space.


    Seeing so many mysterious monster corpses on the ground, the three were obviously surprised.


    "It turned out that a big war broke out here. No wonder there was so much news. I don''t know which country did it." standing in the middle was a handsome young man, who said something thoughtfully and stared at the cave entrance.


    "Brother Han Lun, according to my younger brother, the spiritual fluctuation that the three of us just sensed is in this valley. Maybe there is the empty beast we are looking for..." another fat young man, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "Go in and have a look."


    The handsome young man headed by Han Lun nodded.


    His accomplishments were the highest among the three, reaching the congenital quintuple. He naturally became the leader of the northern Han group. Moreover, his status was extraordinary and his speech was very deterrent.


    Zhang Biao, a slightly fat young man, has three innate accomplishments, while Zhu Haoran, another martial artist, has four innate accomplishments.


    Hearing Han Lun''s words, the three approached the cave step by step.


    The figure of Tang chuxue appeared directly at the entrance of the cave.


    "Ha ha, it''s the martial artist of the Western Tang Dynasty..."


    Including Han Lun, the three men of the northern Han Empire were shocked when they saw the graceful figure at the entrance of the mountain, and even their eyes brightened.


    Among the martial arts of the four countries entering the space here, if they are from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty, they may have to weigh it. On the one hand, the strength of the West Tang Dynasty is the weakest. On the other hand, the two countries are in a state of hostility. Before entering the space, they will always mention it in Changyang Jiuqiao. If they meet the martial arts of the West Tang Dynasty, they will be killed without amnesty.


    "What''s in the cave? Have you caught the empty beast? If you know it, hand it over."


    Han Lun''s eyes were sharp and stared at Tang chuxue.


    "Brother Han Lun, we don''t need to be polite when we meet the martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty. Whether the empty beast falls into their hands or not, take it first." Zhu Haoran stepped forward with a bad look and a long sword in his hand.

 Chapter 213

    "Yes, the man killed her. This chick will stay first. As long as we serve her comfortably, maybe we can spare her a cheap life. Hey hey." the fat Zhang Biao smiled obscene.


    The three approached Tang chuxue step by step, especially Zhang Biao, whose face was trembling with excitement.


    "Die!"


    Tang chuxue''s pretty face was full of evil spirits. She looked coldly at the three people in front of her. In her eyes, the killing was completed.


    "I''ll give you the middle one and I''ll deal with the other two." Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the mouth of the cave and said to Tang chuxue.


    "What?"


    Zhang Biao and Zhu Haoran were stunned, and then they burst out laughing at the same time.


    "Ha, ha ha... This half born boy is really... Very funny. I Zhang Biao lived to be nineteen and have never heard such a funny joke in my life."


    "Who doesn''t want to be in the limelight in front of the big beauty, but, smelly boy, it depends on the situation..."


    "It''s just something like a mole ant. Don''t be ashamed. Brother Haoran, don''t talk to him, kill him, and then take the chick at one fell swoop. Hey hey, I won''t rob you of other things. I Zhang Biao only want this chick."


    They were very happy when you said a word to me, but at this moment, they saw a different color in the eyes of Han Lun, who was the strongest, and looked sharply into the dark cave.


    There, a burning flame suddenly surged up, jumped up and swept out of the heads of Tang chuxue and Ye Feng standing at the entrance of the cave.


    With a roar, a huge flame lion with open teeth and claws and a strong oppressive smell appeared in front of the three people.


    "Fierce... Flaming Lion King..."


    "The top-grade monster on the Xuan level."


    Zhang Biao and Zhu Haoran''s wild laughter stopped suddenly, with a surprised look on their faces, and their footsteps retreated subconsciously.


    "My pet happened to be hungry, so I took you guys for a tooth sacrifice." Ye Feng smiled coldly and said in a cold voice, "kill!"


    The lion king, who was up to two feet high, received the message from Ye Feng. He immediately gave a low roar, raised his claws and rushed at Zhang Biao.


    Tang chuxue and Han Lun on the other side also moved their hands in an instant.


    "Zhang Biao, you entangle the monster. I''ll kill the boy. As long as the master dies, the flaming Lion King will not fight with us to the end." Zhu Haoran said eagerly.


    "Wait a minute. Brother Haoran, you are stronger than me. I wish you a family tour. The dragon body method is unique in the northern Han Dynasty. Moreover, I am so fat. How can I run past the top-grade monster of the Xuan level? In this way, you entangle the lion king and I will destroy the half step."


    Without waiting for Zhu Haoran to speak again, Zhang Biao''s figure floated, turned a corner and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, this dead fat man!"


    Zhu Haoran scolded secretly, but when he saw that the Red Lion King had jumped down from a high position, he was helpless and immediately exercised the "dragon body method" to avoid it.


    At this time, he can only trust Zhang Biao to kill the owner of the Lion King earlier.


    Zhang Biao said that he was so fat that he could not run away from the flame lion. In fact, it was just a word of shirking. Although his speed couldn''t be compared with Zhu Haoran, it was obviously not slow. In an instant, he was close to the position of Zhang Xu on the side of Ye Feng''s body.


    If he can be selected into this team, he can be regarded as a leading figure in the young generation of the northern Han Empire, regardless of his spiritual strength or martial arts strength.


    At the moment, he went all out, and his whole body expanded into a strong momentum. There was a rolling heaven and earth energy accumulated above his head, which actually formed a fierce spirit snake virtual shadow, flashing and flexible.


    "Stinky boy, go to hell!"


    He gave a burst of drink. He pointed to Ye Feng. The ghost snake above seemed to become a living creature and attacked Ye Feng.


    The void made a hissing and cracking sound. The power inspired by the ghost snake''s virtual shadow is very terrible. Even ordinary people with four or five innate martial arts are difficult to resist. If the situation is not particularly critical, using the ancestral secret method of "ghost snake vanishing shadow" to deal with a half step congenital is simply overqualified.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t even look at Zhang Biao. In the face of the snake like lightning, he couldn''t see the expression of fear on his face. The corners of his mouth held a faint smile, showing the ultimate calm.


    "Lion rage!"


    Ye Feng''s whole body was shocked, and the surging Qi surged out. Immediately, he punched out, hard regretting the ghost snake''s virtual shadow.


    An equally powerful virtual shadow of the lion king is generated at Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng has already achieved great success in the ground level martial arts of beast king fist. With his power of nearly 20000 kg, it broke out in an instant. It is by no means that a congenital triple warrior can resist it.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the most powerful martial arts skill of this move came out, it immediately showed great power. The momentum of destroying the dead and decaying was unstoppable. The spirit snake virtual shadow seemed to hit an iron plate, and a little star light appeared in an instant, leaving nothing stirred by the Lion King virtual shadow.


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Zhang Biao''s face was as wonderful as it was.


    Before, he thought it was a waste to use his family''s unique knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect that I was regarded as a unique skill to rely on. Under the hands of this half-step innate martial artist, I was incredibly vulnerable.


    How is this possible?


    In front of this young man with a smile in his mouth, is it really only half a step?


    Zhang Biao suddenly had a terrible idea in his mind.


    How can such a person be half born with such a strong combat power and a demon and pet who has reached the top grade of the Xuan level?


    Got it!


    Xitang must be plotting a huge conspiracy.


    This guy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. In fact, he is the most powerful and sharp existence in the West Tang trio. No wonder he has been so calm from head to toe.


    At this moment, Zhang Biao, who was surprised to realize that he was aware of the inside story, was scared out of his wits and retreated quickly.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." Ye Feng said with a smile, "don''t waste your meat."


    Ye Feng could not see any killing on his face, but his action was very fast. He saw the right time, took steps, caught up with the retreating Zhang Biao in one step, and then pointed out.


    "Poof!"


    The domineering spirit breaks through the air.


    Zhang Biao has lost his sense of war at the moment. He turns all yuan strength into armor and covers his body. However, the Qianyuan Qi strength inspired by Ye Feng destroys the dry and decadent. Generally, he tears a hole in the "Yuan Qi armor" and goes straight into the fat man''s throat.


    Through inertia, Zhang Biao stumbled forward and ran for several steps. After several steps, he covered the round holes running through the throat with his hands. He didn''t even shout out a scream, and stared at the round eyes and fell down.


    One punch and one finger.


    Zhang Biao, die!


    "Zhang Biao, you are a dead man. Did you get the boy or not!"


    I have to say that the "dragon body method" of Zhu''s family is worthy of being the top-grade body method martial skill of the Xuan level. Under the fierce pursuit of the flaming lion king, Zhu Haoran actually took the time to complain.

 Chapter 214

    But Zhu Haoran obviously didn''t find the situation on Ye Feng''s side.


    "You''re right. He''s a dead man now." Ye Feng''s voice sounded in Zhu Haoran''s ear. At this moment, Zhu Haoran saw Zhang Biao''s figure falling to the ground.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    For a time, Zhu Haoran was stunned.


    "Go down and ask him yourself." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At the same time, Ye Feng ran towards Zhu Haoran, but he didn''t do it directly, but his feet shook falsely, and his action flashed in front of Zhu Haoran.


    Zhu Haoran''s only way is blocked. If he continues to run forward, he is bound to hit Ye Feng.


    If at ordinary times, there is no flaming Lion King chasing him behind, Zhu Haoran is naturally not afraid of Ye Feng''s blocking, but at the moment, as long as his figure slows down slightly, the flaming Lion King will attack without hesitation.


    The pace of the dragon is exquisite, and Zhu Haoran''s speed is only a little faster than the flame lion king. A man and a beast are only a few feet apart. He can even feel the flame like breath coming from behind.


    Zhu Haoran glared at Ye Feng, took two steps to the right, changed direction, and planned to avoid Ye Feng.


    Just ran a few feet forward, but he was stunned to find that the road in front of him was blocked by the half step congenital boy.


    Evil door.


    "Fuck you."


    Zhu Haoran scolded angrily and hurriedly turned left. Although the delay of each time was up to one or two breath, the flame lion approached to an extremely dangerous point.


    Hiss.


    The armor transformed from vitality was torn apart by the lion''s claws.


    Sooner or later, he clenched his teeth fiercely. Zhu Haoran bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. In an instant, he accelerated the speed by 20% and promoted it to the extreme. Only then can he avoid the killing of the flaming Lion King and open a short distance again.


    "Fortunately, I''m proud of the northern Han Dynasty. No one can compare me. When I find a chance, I must cut this hateful boy thousands of times."


    He was cursing fiercely as he walked with his head down.


    "What are you talking about?" but a relaxed voice came from his ear.


    Zhu Haoran turned sideways in horror, his eyes pupil suddenly contracted, and his eyes showed a ghost like expression.


    Because he saw that not far from the other side, the hateful boy in his mouth with a light smile was particularly clear, running side by side with himself.


    How is this possible?


    It''s the dragon body method of Zhu family''s unique skill and the top grade of Xuan level.


    Among the young generation of the King City of the northern Han Dynasty, few people can surpass themselves in speed, and the speed bonus just improved with the help of blood essence is still there. How can this boy catch up with his unparalleled speed?


    Look at the way he smiles at the corners of his mouth. He''s relaxed and comfortable. Does he... Still have spare strength?


    Ye Feng answered Zhu Haoran''s doubts with actions.


    Under the other party''s frightening eyes, Ye Feng''s steps accelerated abruptly, surpassed Zhu Haoran more than ten feet in an instant, and blocked his escape position again.


    Just like the previous times.


    In other words, if Zhu Haoran continues to go straight, he is bound to hit Ye Feng.


    This boy is really annoying. It''s no longer a problem of blocking the road. It''s chiguoguo''s teasing himself.


    Shit.


    I wish Haoran evil to the side of courage.


    Hit and hit, even if you delay a few interest rates, but this boy must kill him.


    He stepped up again abruptly and rushed to Ye Feng regardless of everything. In the process of running, he put an extra long knife in his hand to condense yuan force and split it with one knife.


    The strong momentum made the surrounding air roar.


    "Want to work hard?"


    Ye Feng noticed the power contained in this knife.


    This person''s strength is not weak, but when he saw the man''s action of gathering yuan force, Ye Feng just smiled. When the knife light came down, he moved to the side with light steps and easily avoided the sharp blow.


    "Bang!"


    The blade of the long knife blasted into the place where Ye Feng had just taken his place and hit a deep and long huge pit.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s understanding, he dodged. Zhu Haoran couldn''t help smiling, "your mother, smelly boy has the ability. Don''t hide. I blocked my way again and again, and I thought you weren''t afraid of death..."


    "Really? I don''t know if you''re afraid to die!" Ye Feng didn''t care when he heard the scolding voice, and pointed at his back.


    In the congenital stage, we can''t send and receive yuan forces freely. No matter who, once the yuan force is gathered, the movement under his feet will inevitably slow down. Although Ye Feng did not stop Zhu Haoran''s road, his goal has been achieved.


    What he wants is the time wasted by Zhu Haoran''s cohesion.


    "Roar..."


    A flame swept through the sky and covered the earth, directly wrapping Zhu Haoran''s body in.


    "Not good! Vitality changes armour!"


    Sensing the surging heat, Zhu Haoran was shocked and changed color. A vigorous armor with green light appeared on his body surface, barely isolating the flame spewed out by the flame lion king.


    However, the flame has made him in a hurry. At the moment when the vitality armor is condensed into shape, the real killing move of the flame Lion King is approaching.


    "Miso..."


    A foot long sharp lion claw penetrated the flame, and then easily tore the cyan armor. Unexpectedly, Zhu Haoran''s chest was pierced by the Lion King''s claw.


    "Ah..."


    There was a tragic voice in the light of the fire. In an instant, he became a burning fireman. Then he was picked into his mouth by the king of the flaming lion. After a few "Baji Baji", he disappeared.


    Ye Feng was stunned. The Lion King moved too fast. Damn it, the storage ring hasn''t been stripped from his hand yet.


    The ground shook here, while Tang chuxue and Han Lun on the other side were relatively quiet.


    The fight of the inscriptionist is so civilized. Both of them use spiritual attack. One yellow light and one color light come and go quietly. There is no smoke of gunpowder, but it is full of crisis.


    Han Lun is the first genius in the northern Han Dynasty. His mental strength has reached level 8, and he has to be above the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. However, snow in the early Tang Dynasty has an extremely rare talent of spiritual martial arts. The colorful divine light can easily resolve Han Lun''s attack every time.


    The two lights are deadlocked. Although Tang chuxue''s colorful magic light has the upper hand, it can''t win directly in a short time.


    However, at this moment, Han Lun''s eyes looked frightened.


    Because he found that Zhu Haoran and Zhang Biao, who entered here with him, were picked up by the half born boy alone in such a short time.


    One man and one beast have come towards them.


    In particular, the majesty of the flaming Lion King is overwhelming. Han Lun''s breath was short, his mind was stretched to the limit, and his mental power inevitably came to a short pause.

 Chapter 215

    Tang chuxue''s mood he Qimin was sharp. He immediately seized the opportunity. The colorful divine light smashed Han Lun''s yellow spiritual light like a bamboo, and disappeared into his head.


    "Poof!"


    Han Lun''s eyes were loose and fell to the ground with a puff.


    "Done? Hmm? He''s not dead yet? Ha ha, Tang chuxue, why are you so stupid that you can''t even kill a person?"


    Seeing that Han Lun''s body was still twitching, Ye Feng walked forward indifferently. Without saying a word, he inspired a Qianyuan Qi in his hand and directly penetrated the back of Han Lun''s brain. Then he neatly touched Han Lun''s storage ring and threw the body to the flaming lion king.


    "Don''t kill..."


    It was not until the sound of "Ga Bang GA Bang" sounded that the stunned snow in the early Tang Dynasty screamed.


    Unfortunately, it''s obviously more than one beat late.


    In an instant, a black gas flashed. Ye Feng seemed to know that there was something more in the sea, which made him vaguely feel that something was wrong.


    Tang chuxue stared at him coldly, with consternation in his eyes.


    "Ha ha... Why are you looking at me like this? I have flowers on my face?" Ye Feng smiled, pretending not to care.


    "I told you not to kill him. Why did you kill him..." Tang chuxue was speechless.


    "When you said not to kill him, I already killed him." Ye Feng replied, seeing Tang chuxue''s strange expression on his face, "well, kill him too. The body has been destroyed. It''s a big deal. I''ll share the things in his storage ring with you equally."


    "You..." hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tang chuxue''s chest fluctuated violently and said angrily, "do you think I want his things?"


    "Don''t you want it? Ha... That''s the best. But why don''t you let me kill him? The president said, don''t be merciful when you meet people in Beihan." Ye Feng smiled and put back half of the storage ring.


    "I didn''t let you kill him, but I didn''t kill him in this way." Tang chuxue looked at him, shook his head and said, "do you have a feeling now that something is entangled in the sea?"


    "Eh, how do you know?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Of course I know." Tang chuxue said unhappily. "This person has a spiritual mark left by the master of inscriptions. Whoever kills him, the spiritual mark will be marked in the other party''s knowledge of the sea. You know what''s more in the sea. Don''t I have to say more?"


    "This..." Ye Feng''s face changed. "What spiritual mark will be left in my sea of knowledge? Will there be any negative effects?"


    "No negative effects, but the spiritual imprint on you means that you killed this person. The master who left the imprint must be the Changyang nine orifices of the northern Han Empire. Since this person attaches importance to separating the Yang nine orifices from a trace of spiritual identity and status, he is absolutely extraordinary." Tang chuxue looked at Ye Feng and said a few words pitifully: "You''re finished. Yang Jiuqiao won''t let you go."


    "How do you know that?" Ye Feng was startled and asked quickly.


    "It''s very simple, because I also have similar marks on me. If anyone kills me, this mark on me will leave a mark on the other party''s knowledge of the sea. As long as it is close to a hundred miles, it can be perceived by the president''s grandfather..." Tang chuxue said faintly.


    Tang chuxue''s words made Ye Feng frown. Like Ding Rushan, Yang Jiuqiao was the master of inscriptions. If he wanted to kill himself, he might be able to kill himself a hundred times with a flick of his finger.


    This time, it seems really reckless.


    "Is there any way to eliminate this mark?" after pondering, Ye Feng asked the last question.


    "Of course there are ways. But you can''t do it," Tang chuxue shook his head and sighed when he saw Ye Feng looking forward to himself, "When Grandpa president planted the mark for me, he said that only those who are mentally stronger than him can eliminate this mark. The spiritual cultivation of yangjiuqiao is half as good as Grandpa president. Therefore, unless you find someone whose mental strength is higher than grandpa president, there is no other way."


    Listening to her explanation, Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    If Tang chuxue had explained earlier, he would not have started rashly.


    After all, Han Lun has just lost his consciousness. Taking him to feed the monster and even throwing him into the crack of the void can completely destroy him, but now he is in trouble


    "That''s it. Damn it." Ye Feng beat his feet hard.


    Now we can only place our hope on chairman Ding. When we came in, the four presidents explained. No matter what happened inside, they can''t do it again after they come out.


    I hope the guy who died in his own hands is not important enough to break Yang Jiuqiao''s face.


    A moment later, Ye Feng regained his composure. Instead of paying attention to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, he took out the storage ring of Han Lun and Zhang Biao and injected his spiritual strength into it.


    There are more than 400000 inferior spirit stones and several bottles of pills inside, but there are not many things.


    However, there is a long sword in Han Lun''s storage ring. From the spirit inspired from it, the grade reaches the Yellow level.


    "Well, what is this?"


    At the bottom of the storage ring, Ye Feng felt out a leather bag.


    It looks like a storage bag, but there is nothing in it.


    "This is a spirit beast bag, which has its own space. You can put tame monsters, such as your flaming lion king, in it." Tang chuxue said.


    She also has one in hand. Not only does she have it, but every leader in the four countries has a spirit beast bag in his hand. Of course, the purpose is to hold the empty beast.


    The storage ring can only store dead things, but the spirit beast bag can carry living monsters. Naturally, the value is ten times more expensive than the storage ring.


    Now it''s cheaper, Ye Feng.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng immediately took out his bag and flew into the air at the flame lion king. Suddenly, the big guy who was angry all over in front of him immediately disappeared.


    Originally, Ye Feng was still worried. After going out, he followed a mysterious monster behind him. What should he do.


    That''s definitely going to cause a sensation in the whole capital.


    Moreover, the flaming Lion King is full of fire and can spit out a series of sparks when he makes a noise. If he touches it next to it, it will cause a fire. With this spirit beast bag, he doesn''t have such trouble. How can he not surprise Ye Feng?


    When he cleaned up everything, Tang Chu Xue looked at him and asked, "Ye Feng, there are still many days before the entrance is opened. What shall we do next?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "naturally, I packed all the useful things in this space."


    He looked at the open-minded grass everywhere in the canyon, cried happily and said, "come on, pull the grass first."

 Chapter 216

    "Come on, pull the grass first."


    "Pulling weeds?" the snow in the early Tang Dynasty was stunned.


    "Modesty grass is not only the spirit grass of yellow terrace, but also one of the favorite foods of void beasts. When you hatch a small void beast, these are the most suitable nutrients."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue frowned and didn''t start.


    What is she? The status is respected, even compared with the powerful princess, how can she do the rough work of pulling grass?


    "You pull it out."


    "If you don''t want it, then I''m not polite." after Ye Feng smiled, he got busy quickly.


    About an hour later, maple leaf pulled out all the remaining modesty grass in the whole Canyon, tens of thousands of them, and stuffed one of the storage rings full. And his strong recovery ability is also reflected. In such a short time, his injury has recovered.


    "All right."


    When he stood up panting, he saw snow smiling at him in the early Tang Dynasty and stretched out a white and slender palm: "bring it."


    "What?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Open heart grass, didn''t you say that open heart grass is the spirit grass that empty beasts like to eat most. Thank you for helping me." Tang chuxue said with a smile.


    "You..."


    It was really a lazy young lady''s temper, and Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    After thinking about it, he threw the storage ring away.


    This time I entered this small world, I got a lot of benefits. Just give her a little modesty grass.


    "Thanks," said Tang chuxue happily.


    "Hey hey, as long as you remember my good." Ye Feng took the opportunity to flirt. When he saw that the snow face in the early Tang Dynasty was going to be cloudy and turn cloudy, he hurried to walk outside the canyon, "let''s go. There''s nothing good in this place. Go outside and have a look. Maybe we can find some rare spiritual herbs."


    "Roar!"


    Just as they left the canyon, a wild roar suddenly sounded in the distance, shaking the whole area.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    Feeling the strong breath from afar, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked at each other.


    "It should be the wind chasing leopard, a top-grade demon beast of the xuanjie level. It can be regarded as the strong one among the xuanjie demon beasts. Its strength is comparable to that of the congenital seven or eight heavy warriors."


    "Go and have a look. Since the void beast is dead, it''s better for you to tame a top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level. After all, it''s very difficult to find monsters of this level within the scope of a powerful country." Ye Feng suggested.


    "You have a good idea." Tang chuxue''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Feng''s flaming lion king made Tang chuxue feel very hot. The level of wind chasing leopard was not under the flaming lion king. Although it was slightly inferior in strength, its speed was better than the flaming lion king.


    Moreover, Tang chuxue also firmly believed that his colorful divine light, combined with the art of animal training, could also surpass the level to domesticate the top-grade demon animals of the Xuan level.


    They hurried to the place where the roar came.


    In a wilderness about dozens of miles away from them, a figure was fighting with a leopard with shiny black hair.


    The panther was so fast that it ran like a black streamer.


    On the other side is a handsome young man with a trace of pride on his face. A long sword in his hand emits golden sword light, which inspires sword Qi from time to time, and continues to attack the black leopard.


    The movements of the Panther are vigorous and light, coming and going like the wind. The other is a sharp sword, especially the golden sword light. When it is waved at will, it will leave traces as deep as several feet on the ground.


    Where one person and one leopard pass, countless trees are smashed and fly, and the land is blown up, which makes people feel very frightened.


    The speed of the top-grade demon beast chasing the wind Leopard on the Xuan level is too fast. The strength is also not under the handsome youth. Although the youth''s sword technique is excellent, he is a little embarrassed when he meets an opponent who comes and goes like the wind, and sweat beads are gradually dripping on his forehead.


    Feeling that he was not the opponent of the wind chasing leopard, he suddenly said something in his mouth, stretched out his hand and suddenly patted on his chest.


    Suddenly, after a "click" sound sounded, a blood colored armor appeared on the body. At the same time, the armor suddenly produced more than a dozen blood colored barbs inward, and the red light flashed into some secret orifices of the young man''s body.


    The next moment, his breath suddenly rose, the blood vessels on his skin trembled, and he actually became like a cyan earthworm, and his body erupted into a burst of fried bean like explosion. In the explosion, the handsome young man slowly rose, and countless blood red holy lines poured out from the body surface and spread all over every inch of his body.


    Although cultivation has not changed, it is still a congenital quadruple, but the aspects of movement, strength and agility have obviously improved to a higher level.


    However, after using this strange bloody armor to stimulate the potential, the handsome young man did not fight bravely and hard as Ye Feng imagined. Instead, he took the opportunity of soaring physical fitness to rush towards the rear.


    He ran away.


    "Silly fork." seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his head.


    If the man goes ahead bravely, there is about a 23% chance to drive the wind chasing leopard back.


    Monsters are also smart, especially powerful monsters that reach the top grade of the Xuan level. They won''t pester a powerful warrior until they have to. But now the handsome young man actually chose to run away and expose his back in the eyes of feline monsters. Isn''t this red fruit looking for death?


    Run? How can you run away.


    The wind chasing leopard is good at speed and is known as the wind chasing leopard, unless a martial artist like Ye Feng, who practices the martial arts of heavenly body method, may run better than the wind chasing leopard in such an endless wilderness.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng''s speculation is not wrong.


    About ten minutes later, the time for blood armor to stimulate its potential passed. The speed of the young man suddenly dropped wildly, but the wind chasing leopard, whose body was like electricity, hung behind him like a cat catching mice.


    The young man finally showed a panic expression on his face. His steps were scattered. It can be seen that he had confused the rules and lost his due spirit in his sword moves.


    "This man uses a sword. He is a martial artist of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Ye Feng, we have to deal with the leopard anyway. We might as well save his life by the way." it won''t be long before the young man will die in the mouth of the wind chasing leopard, Tang chuxue said aloud.


    Women are soft hearted. They can''t see monsters hurting people.


    "It doesn''t matter to save him, but I''m afraid to save a white eyed wolf." Ye Feng replied with narrowed eyes.


    Previously, before entering this small world, martial artists from the four major countries met. Ye Feng couldn''t find the impression of other martial artists on his side.


    Those so-called gifted children see themselves and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Part is contempt, part is greed, and part is contempt plus greed. Since I''m not my friend, it''s better to do more than one thing. It''s good not to take advantage of the fire. Why take this risk.

 Chapter 217

    "Our powerful country fought endlessly with the northern Han Dynasty and made friends with the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. I think it is necessary." at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue insisted on her own opinion. Seeing that Ye Feng was unwilling to take action, her figure directly swept away in the direction of the youth and the wind chasing leopard.


    Ye Feng sighed and could only keep up with him with a bitter smile.


    The handsome young man''s breath is weak. Under the attack of the wind chasing leopard, he can''t continue to escape. In a moment, there are several more blood marks on his arm. If he doesn''t have the strong blood red armor to protect his body, he must have been killed by the wind chasing Leopard.


    Gritting his teeth and returning a sword, he forced the wind chasing leopard back one step. The handsome young man was secretly scolding why the other two people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty didn''t arrive, but he saw a beautiful woman like an immortal sister flying towards him.


    His eyes were straight and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Isn''t this the great beauty of Xitang?


    I didn''t expect it to be her. Well, I must be a talented person. I just showed my good strength, which attracted the attention of the great beauty. I fell from the sky and came to rescue her.


    "In the next Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Li Qingyuan, thank you for your help..."


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue didn''t even lift her head. She stopped the wind chasing leopard and directly shrouded it with a colorful divine light.


    Ye Feng also ran over, looked at him, waved and shouted, "all right, it''s none of your business. Don''t get in the way."


    Li Qingyuan was arrogant and was scolded by Ye Feng for one and a half steps. He was very unhappy at once, but he didn''t turn over at the moment because he had just been saved.


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ye Feng. Instead, he continued to bow his hands to Xue in the early Tang Dynasty and said, "I''m Li Qingyuan, the direct son of the Li family in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, and I haven''t asked my teacher''s sister''s name yet..."


    "I said, are you finished? Don''t you see that Xiaoxue is training animals? What are you talking about? At this time, you might as well stop your blood first." Ye Feng stopped him impatiently.


    Li Qingyuan was repeatedly blocked by Ye Feng. Li Qingyuan was angry, but when he saw the fierce light in Ye Feng''s eyes, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps and finally had to leave.


    But there was a trace of reluctance and anger in his eyes.


    "Smelly boy, if it weren''t for now, I would definitely want you to look good..." he was furious.


    Seeing Li Qingyuan walking away slowly, ye Fengcai stood beside Tang chuxue and pressed the array for her.


    Domesticating the beast depends on her own spiritual power, and outsiders can''t help at all. Fortunately, judging from the current appearance, Tang chuxue''s seven colors have completely suppressed the wind chasing leopard. As long as she is given a certain time, there should be no big problem in domesticating the monster.


    I''m lucky.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing that if the empty beast died at that time and the spiritual power to control the flame lion dissipated in an instant, he would not be able to tame the flame lion. After all, there is too much difference in cultivation between the two. The more powerful the monster is, the more self-esteem it has. How can it be accepted by a martial artist who has never reached it?


    About half an hour ago, Tang chuxue''s colorful magic light had completely disappeared into the head of the wind chasing leopard. There was a faint tenderness in the eyes of the wind chasing leopard, but at this moment, Ye Feng looked up slightly and saw three figures behind him, galloping here like a sharp arrow.


    "Huh?"


    He saw at a glance that the leader was Li Qingyuan who had just left. As for the other two, they should be the other two of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    I hope these three guys are not here to stir up the game.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce again.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene in front of him from a distance, except Li Qingyuan, the other two of the three showed a trace of horror.


    The martial arts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty mainly focus on kendo. Kendo is sharp and has the strongest attack power, but it is a little inferior in spirit. There is no way to compare with other countries. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the three of them, even Peng Yue, who is the strongest, to tame the top-grade monsters of the Xuan level.


    Now, they saw the scene that the wind chasing leopard of the top grade on the Xuan stage was about to be tamed.


    At the moment, the gorgeous woman is at the critical moment of animal training. She has no time to separate. She is only supported by a half step congenital boy. Isn''t it a good opportunity?


    The three were palpitating, and there was a strange look in their eyes.


    "Brother Peng Yue, although we didn''t go to war with Xitang in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, our relationship has never been very harmonious. These two people are obviously talented people in Xitang. In particular, the woman is as beautiful as a flower. Her strength is not weak. She can tame the wind chasing leopard? If she tames the wind chasing leopard, she will become you in the martial arts of the four countries one year later My enemies. Why don''t we take the opportunity to take them down... "Li Qingyuan, who was rescued by snow in the early Tang Dynasty, was the first to make a noise.


    Ye Feng was right and saved a white eyed wolf.


    Another thin and dark martial artist Yin measured with a smile: "brother Li is right. If we don''t go to a few competitors, no one will rob the void beast with us."


    "In this way, the void beast belongs to brother Peng Yue, and the third, the wind chasing leopard belongs to you. As for the great beauty of Xitang, she just saved her little brother. Naturally, the little brother should ''repay'' her."


    Li Qingyuan emphasized on "reward", and the obscenity in his voice was obvious. He could see through what he was thinking at a glance.


    "Second brother, I''d better give you the wind chasing leopard. Brother also wants to taste the taste of great beauty." the thin martial artist said obscene.


    "Ha ha, you''re young and don''t learn well. In that case, don''t kill your second brother after he''s finished, so you can enjoy yourself..." Li Qingyuan said loudly.


    "No!" Peng Yue stared and shook his head to express his opposition.


    "Why, boss." Li Qingyuan and the skinny warrior looked at each other, unwilling in their eyes.


    "Hum..." Peng Yue snorted coldly, but then "you can''t be your turn until you''re happy."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that big brother is good at it."


    "Bullshit, this woman is as beautiful as heaven, as cold as ice, with a trace of dignity in the cold. Which man doesn''t want to go, your eldest brother, I''m only 20 this year, and I''m also a vigorous young man... It''s so decided. The boy is killed, the woman stays and plays slowly, and everyone shares their things." Peng Yue said.


    At the same time, they laughed and walked quickly.


    Hearing the malicious laughter, Ye Feng looked cold and stared at Li Qingyuan who came forward and said, "why? Haunted ah, what do you want to do when you bring someone here?"


    "The eldest brother and the third are the two of them. Otherwise, I Li Qingyuan would have killed this beast. Please give me this breath and cheer up for us in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty." Li Qingyuan put him in his eyes, turned his eyes, pointed to Tang chuxue and said loudly

 Chapter 218

    "Ha ha, I knew it would be like this. We saved your life. You don''t want to repay, but you shamelessly bite back?"


    Ye Feng laughed angrily.


    At this moment, he was really angry.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    Just now, if Tang chuxue didn''t save him, he must have become something in the mouth of the wind chasing leopard, but he didn''t expect to be really said by himself and saved a white eyed wolf.


    Confuse black and white and right and wrong.


    "Hum, you Xitang don''t pay much attention to our Eastern Zhou Dynasty. This matter is bad in nature and can''t be done well, so you must give me an explanation now." the thin young man said fiercely.


    "Let''s talk about what you want to say?" Ye Feng moved his heart, but there was no flaw on the surface.


    "Hmm? What''s your identity? Go away and let the chick talk to the three brothers." the skinny young man looked at Ye Feng with extreme contempt and walked straight to Tang chuxue.


    He must interfere with Tang chuxue''s domestication. Otherwise, once Tang chuxue successfully domesticates animals, they will have the help of the wind chasing leopard. Although they are also confident to win the two people in front of them, they may also produce variables.


    "Let''s talk about it first. Maybe I can decide..." Ye Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as his arm was raised, he directly blocked the other party''s way.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die." how did the thin young man put a half step congenital warrior in his eyes.


    He has three innate accomplishments, and as a gifted disciple, his combat power is no less than the ordinary five innate accomplishments. He is very confident. He can knock the tangled smelly boy to the ground and even kill him with one shot.


    After a low roar, the thin young man turned his fingers into claws and pinched it to Ye Feng''s throat.


    A blue claw shadow appeared in the air immediately, bringing a strong wind.


    Obviously, this is to take Ye Feng down in the shortest time and don''t let him get in the way.


    "Brother Peng Yue, the third brother is good at cultivating the heavenly eagle and white bone claw. He is quick and like an eagle. He is just fierce, fast and dense. Well, his xuanjie martial arts should have a small success." Li Qingyuan flashed a different color in his eyes, looked at Peng Yue and said.


    Peng Yue nodded and said lightly, "the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to jump around in front of the three of us. Isn''t he impatient?"


    The martial arts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty focused on cultivating Kendo and mainly focused on killing and cutting. Compared with other countries, the martial arts strength was even stronger. Although the third man didn''t draw his sword now, the claw method was fierce and unpredictable. It was easy to strike a half step in a congenital triple.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Facing this seemingly fierce claw, Ye Feng just said four words coldly.


    If you don''t dodge, you''ll blow out the same punch.


    Bang


    A loud noise.


    "My hand!"


    The next moment, the shrieking sound of the skinny young man killing a pig sounded, and the whole fist and phalanx were broken, a blur of flesh and blood.


    Ye Feng just hit a punch at random. He didn''t even use his martial arts Qi, but used his physical strength.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s great strength in his body has almost reached the physical limit, and his strength is close to 20000 kg. In addition, he moves quickly and sends out a punch at will, which has great destructive power. Is it a congenital triple martial artist who can compare his hands and feet with one claw?


    Holding the injured right hand, the thin young man subconsciously stepped back and showed infinite resentment in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    Underestimate the enemy.


    I was plotted by this half born boy. Damn it.


    The five phalanges of the right hand are broken and can''t hold the sword in a short time. For a swordsman, such damage is fatal.


    "Damn it!"


    Peng Yue began to face up to Ye Feng. With one punch, he could defeat his congenital triple opponent, which deserved his attention.


    "Old three, you go down to heal, old two, you go and catch that chick, this boy, I''ll deal with it myself."


    Peng Yue''s body was slightly shocked, and a long golden sword came out of his hand. Then he shot directly, and a dark golden sword awned at Ye Feng.


    This is the most conservative way to play.


    Even if the boy has the strength to shake himself, as long as he catches the chick, he''s afraid he won''t kneel down and kowtow?


    At that time, we must come back with interest on him.


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear him make such an arrangement.


    The process of taming animals is very strict. You must completely infiltrate your spirit into the monster''s mind. In a short time, you will lose all perception of the outside world. In particular, Tang chuxue has reached the critical moment of taming the wind chasing leopard, and she is devoted to it. It seems that she doesn''t even know that the battle broke out on the scene.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t protect yourself. How can you save her?"


    Li Qingyuan glanced at him triumphantly and ran towards the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    But he just took two steps. Ye Feng had escaped the attack of the golden sword. With his wrist raised, a monster bigger than the wind chasing leopard and fiercer in breath suddenly appeared. The majestic and tall flaming lion king was like a loyal guard beside Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Top grade monster of Xuan level!!


    At this moment, Peng Yue finally showed a look of horror.


    How could he have this rank of war pet?


    This was unexpected.


    No one expected that a half step congenital boy could tame the mysterious level monster, and he was also the flaming lion king with few combat power in the top grade of the mysterious level.


    If they had known he had such a pet, the three might not have dared to start fighting with them at all.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    "Boy!" Peng Yue looked at Ye Feng and shouted angrily, "don''t think you can be arrogant with a monster. I''m born with five weights. I have a sword in my hand. It''s a medium-class spirit tool in the Xuan level. In front of me, you''re just a mole ant."


    Sword is the first of hundreds of soldiers. The attack power of sword practitioners is more terrible than other weapons.


    What makes Ye Feng more afraid is that the golden long sword in Peng Yue''s hand is indeed several times more fierce than the general yellow terrace spirit weapon.


    Ye Feng estimated that Peng Yue, with such a sharp weapon in hand, although his accomplishments are congenital five, his real combat power is absolutely comparable to the congenital seven or even eight.


    Such a person is mostly unmatched by himself. The gap between their cultivation is too big.


    However, his purpose is not to defeat them all alone. As long as he persists until the end of the animal training in the early Tang Dynasty, it will not be difficult to deal with Peng Yue.


    "Do it. Don''t let him delay."


    Peng Yue seemed to see through Ye Feng''s heart and issued attack instructions. He didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to delay. The golden sword gas gushed directly from the tip of the sword, turned into a dark golden sword awn, and cleaved down at Ye Feng.


    At the moment of the sword, Ye Feng felt a strong threat.


    This man''s sword is fast and fierce. It''s hard to defend and avoid.


    He is worthy of being a Kendo genius of the Eastern Zhou empire. Even martial artists of the same level can rarely retreat under this sword.

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that the sword was about to hit Ye Feng, Ye Feng turned strangely at his feet. Kunpeng''s nine day body method was applied and twisted to the side at an incredible angle. The deadly sword that came from the fierce shooting failed at once.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark golden sword awned across the void and pulled out a slender gap tens of meters long on the ground.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Fortunately, I have Kunpeng''s nine day body method. The speed is far faster than that of ordinary congenital martial arts. Otherwise, if I was hit with this sword just now, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die.


    This man''s strength is terrible.


    It seems that this is the only way.


    When his mind turned, he gave instructions to the flaming lion king. The Big Mac rolled up in front of Peng Yue with a strong momentum.


    Let the flaming lion deal with Peng Yue and clean up the other two first.


    "You mother, if you have the ability, fight with me for a hundred rounds."


    Peng Yue rushed several times in a row and was blocked back by a fiery lion king like a wall. Once he was almost scratched by a steel claw, which made him furious.


    The defense of the flaming Lion King is very terrible. Before, Ye Feng inspired his martial intention and used the shattering knife to cut and kill him on his forehead. He didn''t hurt the monster. Although Peng Yue has a medium-grade spirit weapon in the xuanjie level, it''s also very difficult to hurt the monster.


    "You''d better fight a hundred rounds with my little brother."


    Ye Feng said something in his mouth, but his eyes always observed the movement next to him. When he saw Li Qingyuan holding a long sword and running frantically towards the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, he suddenly pulled out a residual shadow of his body and walked around. He incredibly appeared on Li Qingyuan''s side, with killing intention in his eyes.


    This man will bite the hand that feeds him. He must be killed first.


    "Smelly boy, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Li Qingyuan scolded. The sword move was illusory, and the sword light suddenly rose. The spirit sword in his hand suddenly shot a long sword Gang, which turned into a sword net and covered Ye Feng''s head.


    At the moment when the sword Gang burst out, the ubiquitous vitality of heaven and earth in the sky suddenly made a ripple, which instantly made his sword Gang soar by more than ten feet.


    Innate martial arts master can improve martial arts and power with the help of heaven and earth vitality.


    This is the reason why Li Qingyuan used the blood god armor to avoid the chase of the wind chasing leopard, resulting in a sharp decline in function.


    The innate quadruple has been able to rely on 40% of the heaven and earth vitality. If he is at his peak, the heaven and earth vitality attached to the sword can double the strength of the sword.


    At the moment when Li Qingyuan stabbed out his sword, Ye Feng moved.


    The long-standing broken knife in his hand suddenly burst out.


    Whew!


    The harsh sound was about to tear the eardrum. This knife, with a thick flame, fell from the sky and rolled up a heat flow.


    At the same moment, Ye Feng madly urged his spiritual power to reach the eighth level, and the crazy spiritual fluctuation was poured out. The secret method of "Dementor needle" was displayed at this moment. Under the cover of thick knife light, he shot at Li Qingyuan silently.


    Hiss!


    The power of this knife alone made the skinny young man who was going to help shrink back.


    The five fingers of his right hand were abandoned and he couldn''t hold the sword. Now he holds the sword in his left hand. Although he has far more cultivation than Ye Feng, it seems that the space has been cut in half. How dare he step forward?


    Boom!


    In general, when Li Qingyuan''s sword was still a few meters away, Ye Feng''s destruction knife had been cut down from top to bottom like lightning.


    The terrible momentum made Li Qingyuan look frightened.


    Instinctively, Li Qingyuan madly urged the yuan force in his body to instill it into the blood color armor. The blood god armor stimulated a red vigorous Qi to protect his body, which glittered with aura fluctuations, and his defense power almost doubled.


    A knife with the potential of running thunder collided with the blood red shield.


    Boom!


    This extremely strong collision broke out a large circle of vitality fluctuations and scattered in all directions.


    Light scattering, close the knife.


    Li Qingyuan''s body soared up. When he flew up, blood was already shooting out of his mouth like a fountain.


    Bang!


    With a dull hum, he was cut out by Ye Feng''s heavy knife and fell to the ground. To Ye Feng''s horror, his knife just didn''t split him in half, but just hit him like a ball for several feet.


    The bloody armor on this man is so powerful. It''s really a treasure Ye Feng has never seen.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the thin young man on the side made a voice like pumping cold air.


    The expression on his face also solidified at this moment,.


    Frozen with shock.


    Li Er Ge, who is stronger than himself, was defeated by a half step congenital warrior.


    Moreover, he was defeated by a knife.


    With only one knife, he patted the dick with blood god armor to fly out.


    It makes him unbelievable!


    You should know how many of them, but the three most outstanding talents under the age of 20 in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, were able to kill more than one or two levels in ordinary times. The skinny young man can easily kill his peers. He never thought that the three of them would be defeated by others.


    And still more so.


    Li Qingyuan was covered in flesh and blood and had a frightened expression on his face. While he was leaning on the ground with a sword and trying to get up, he suddenly lost the figure of Ye Feng.


    He felt his neck tight and a powerful hand lifted him up in the air.


    Then three or two, the blood god armor was forcibly stripped off.


    "You turn black and white upside down and bite the hand that feeds you. You are a villain. If you stay in the world, you will only waste food." Ye Feng''s voice echoed in the wilderness with the spirit of killing.


    Anyone can hear it. Next, Ye Feng will cut this man.


    "Stop! Boy, it''s too late to stop now. If you kill our people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, you will cause great disaster."


    Peng Yue forcibly got rid of the entanglement of the flaming lion king, flew forward and shouted, "killing Li Qingyuan is equivalent to fighting with our Eastern Zhou Dynasty. We fight together in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty, and the whole western Tang Dynasty will destroy the country."


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng stood proudly and his voice rang between heaven and earth. Li Qingyuan in his hands flushed and struggled powerlessly.


    "I, Ye Feng, although I have average cultivation and poor character, I have my own indomitable and proud bones. If I meet such a shameless person, I can''t kill him. Why do I practice martial arts? If I don''t kill this person, I, Ye Feng, have a bad heart."


    "You want to unite the northern Han Dynasty and destroy the Western Tang Dynasty in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Then I''ll talk to Ye Feng here again."


    "Kill me Xitang alone, I''m Ye Feng, double it!"


    "Kill me ten and I''ll kill all of you!"


    "Swear by this, heaven and earth can learn!"


    With these words, the five fingers of his right hand closed fiercely. Peng Yue only heard the sound of crisp bone fracture. Li Qingyuan''s head bent and his breath was lax. He was directly pinched and broke his neck.

 Chapter 220

    "You... A hundred deaths are not enough for atonement."


    Peng Yue was filled with endless anger.


    The more amazing the strength of the young man in front of him, the more determined he was to kill him.


    Peng Yue had a faint feeling in his heart that if he could not kill him today, he might bring endless future trouble to the Eastern Zhou Dynasty in the future.


    "Old three, tie the lion to me! Even if you die, you will give me more than ten breath!" Peng Yue burst into a drink.


    Under his furious roar, the thin young man clenched his teeth and swallowed a pill, and his breath suddenly expanded.


    With a solemn look, he turned and ran towards the flaming lion king.


    Peng Yue showed a cruel and unusual killing intention in his eyes. At this moment, he can''t take care of it anymore. He tries his best to kill Ye Feng in the shortest time.


    "The poisonous dragon breaks the air to kill!"


    A sword was stabbed out, the shadow of the sword flickered, and the momentum was terrible. A sword awn several meters long roared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. "Kunpeng nine days" was used to the extreme. He tried his best to dodge. While dodging, he had worn the blood god armor on his body.


    Although he avoided the frontal attack of the sword, it was only the residual wave that escaped, which still shook Ye Feng, and his body was overturned by the strong yuan force.


    The cultivation gap between Ye Feng and Peng Yue is too obvious. In addition, Peng Yue can easily have the ability to challenge more levels. This gap is difficult to make up with talent and martial arts.


    "Is that all?" Peng Yue smiled coldly, his whole body''s cold killing intention almost condensed into essence, suffocating.


    "The poisonous dragon kills the soul."


    He was determined to kill, roared and cut down with a sword.


    The golden spirit sword cleaved down from the air, and a terrible sword wave jumped out wildly.


    The surrounding air seemed to be torn apart by invisible force, and the dark golden sword awn, which was terrible and powerful, fell rapidly towards the top of Ye Feng''s head. This sword not only attacked fiercely, but also shot like electricity, blocking Ye Feng''s retreat.


    He made up his mind to kill the boy in front of him when he was overturned by the sword Qi just now and his steps were unstable.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng frowned and his body was slightly on one side. At the same time, when the soles of his feet stepped on the ground, the whole figure jumped up in the air and fell with a knife from top to bottom.


    In this knife, Ye Feng once again used the power of artistic conception, and at the same time stimulated a fire yuan essence, the power of breaking out, not under the six or seven heavy master of ordinary congenital.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the air, and the black and red flames rolled up and collided with the dark golden sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds, Ye Feng and Peng Yue were shaken out at the same time.


    Ye Feng was protected by the blood god armor. At the moment of the dark golden sword light and his body, a red armor rose to isolate most of the sword light damage. However, on the arms and thighs, where the blood god armor body could not be protected, blood was inevitably left, such as the baby''s open mouth.


    On the contrary, Peng Yue was obviously not seriously injured, but his face was a little blue, and his body retreated more than ten feet one after another after being shaken by Juli.


    His face looked more gloomy.


    Ye Feng left him too much shock!


    Half a step congenital, take a sword without killing yourself?


    Not only did he not die, but he also shook himself back a few steps, which is unthinkable for Peng Yue.


    As the first young master under the age of 20 in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, even if he meets a level opponent, he always has no one under him. Peng Yue can easily defeat the five or six innate martial arts with one move.


    But now, was forced to such a point by a half step congenital martial artist?


    Raised his numb right hand, the mysterious level spirit instrument glowed. Peng Yue''s face was so gloomy that he almost shed blood. He said in a cold voice, "good, very good. Half a step was born to take my two swords. Maybe I''m not your opponent in time. Unfortunately, you''re not the climate after all, so today, you''ll die!"


    His whole body was more murderous, and his momentum was earth shaking.


    "Come if you have the ability. If you can''t kill me today, you won''t have any chance in your life." Ye Feng''s whole body seemed to become a bloody man. After stabilizing his body, he replied coldly.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured. Fortunately, his body was strong enough to be domineering, but he had used the power of artistic conception just now. Next, what would he take to resist Peng Yue''s next sword?


    Ye Feng can''t just rely on his body method to dodge, because he knows that once the other party can''t help himself, he will turn to Tang chuxue.


    This time, there will be no good luck in domesticating the void beast in the cave.


    Therefore, we must entangle Peng Yue, hang the appetite of this powerful expert, and let him have no time to distract himself.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Peng Yue looked ferocious and said with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you can take my move again and kill the poisonous dragon!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand, and the golden spirit sword flew into the air, and spun quickly in the air. It was like changing into a golden whirlwind, setting off a strong wind and waves, and sweeping towards Ye Feng in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were as cold as iron.


    He knew that if he didn''t take it, it would be over.


    The other side is really terrible, and its combat power is comparable to that of the congenital eight fold martial arts. It can be imagined that the blow under the rage is powerful.


    Glancing at the early Tang snow dozens of feet away, Ye Feng gave an earth shaking roar.


    The situation forced him to have any reservations.


    With this roar, the set of blood red armor from Li Qingyuan suddenly stabbed back into the depths of Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s breath suddenly rose, the blood vessels on his skin trembled, and he actually became like a cyan earthworm, and his body broke out a burst of fried bean like explosion. His height was tall, and countless blood red holy lines poured out from the body surface.


    At this moment, Ye Feng feels that his strength has greatly increased, and his speed, agility, defense and so on have all been significantly improved.


    Boom


    Step out.


    "Damn!" seeing that Ye Feng used the "blood god armor" secret method to stimulate his potential in front of his own face, Peng Yue immediately felt full of humiliation, but showed a trace of contempt.


    This armor was originally worn by his second brother. He naturally knows the function of blood god armor secret method.


    In addition to the amazing defense, the blood god armor can also use blood as the driving energy to draw almost one-third of the martial artist''s blood essence once, which improves 100% of the increase of body function and lasts for a incense burning time.


    Just the increase of various functions of the body, there will be no change in Qi, Yuan force and spirit.


    It looks beautiful, but how powerful can all the functional attributes of a half-step congenital warrior be? Even if the increase is doubled, how can you resist your big killing move?

 Chapter 221

    "Ignorant young man. Do you think you can resist my killing moves? You don''t pay attention to my ''poisonous dragon turnover killing''


    As soon as the voice of cold words fell, Peng Yue held up his right finger and looked at Ye Feng a little.


    Suddenly, the crazy rotating golden sword awned, condensed into a golden sun in the air, rolled and rolled down along the direction of his fingers, carrying the power of Wan Jun.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    Only he feels his current strength.


    Maybe other martial artists, even those who are half congenital, will not greatly improve the "blood god armor", because the blood god armor can not increase the true Qi and Yuan strength. After reaching the congenital, the attack means of martial artists is nothing more than using yuan strength, or with the help of heaven and earth yuan strength. Except for a few physical cultivation, few fight with physical strength.


    Only oneself, under the phagocytosis of eternal pulse, all attributes of the body almost reach the acme below congenital.


    Therefore, this blood god armor is simply tailored for maple leaf, which can give full play to his maximum potential.


    The Qi in Ye Feng''s body was running wildly, and his whole body strength gathered and surged in the palm of his hand. At the same time, his body rushed towards Peng Yue quickly.


    "Kunpeng nine days, out!"


    He shouted angrily, and a strange scene suddenly appeared.


    The as like as two peas in the body, the same as the body, suddenly appeared, and the sun was directly on the top of the head.


    The blood god armor secret method also has a similar increasing effect on the split body, so that the split body has strong attack and defense at this moment, which is enough to temporarily resist the "poisonous dragon turnover kill" for a few breath time.


    And some of these few breath time buffers are enough for Ye Feng to break through the sword and kill.


    He was faster than lightning and ran closer and closer to Peng.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that the other party avoided the killing attack and approached himself instead, Peng Yue made a fierce look in his eyes, a stroke with his fingers, and a sharp sword came out.


    "The flying crane spreads its wings and the fierce tiger goes down the mountain!"


    In the course of running, Ye Feng''s whole body gushed out terrorist forces, and his fist condensed into a huge tiger virtual shadow. This virtual shadow is not huge, but it condenses as the essence and meets the invincible sword intention.


    "Bang!"


    In the next moment, the sword idea collided with the tiger''s virtual shadow. Suddenly, there was a collision of lightning and flint. The fire was splashed everywhere and extremely violent.


    A terrible momentum rolled down.


    The sword meaning was sharp. Naturally, it didn''t need to say much. In an instant, Ye Feng broke the virtual shadow of the fierce tiger. He was very worried and threw the broken knife forward. The sword meaning hit the broken knife. The angle was one side. He fell behind Ye Feng and left a deep and long crack on the ground, which seemed to divide the open field into two parts.


    With a bang, the broken knife also flew far away.


    Ye Feng had no time to pick up his weapon. Time was extremely precious to him. Under the speed bonus of blood god armor, his Kunpeng Jiutian body method was so fast that he had grabbed Peng Yue''s side not far away.


    "Roar!" the next moment, he sent out a deep explosion roar, which was as loud as nine days of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Ye Feng''s whole body momentum broke out. Under Peng Yue''s surprised eyes, the figure was like a great beast, holding it up with both hands.


    Peng Yue was slightly surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    I didn''t expect that the "poisonous dragon turnover kill" and the sword attack could not stop the boy''s pace.


    But what''s the use of close proximity? Does this boy want to fight hand to hand?


    Ha ha, it makes people laugh.


    Congenital double, you can achieve vitality and change armour.


    His vitality is so huge. This boy has no weapons in his hands and is barehanded. I''m afraid he can''t even break his vitality armor.


    This idea was just generated in Peng Yue''s mind. Then, the overwhelming power of Ye Feng''s explosion came, which immediately made Peng Yue change his face.


    For a brief moment, his surprised face was replaced by fear.


    "The old bear hugged his waist and the elephant king shook his nose."


    Ye Feng''s body strength is nearly 20000 kg, and the increase of blood god armour is doubled, that is, 40000 kg. With the increase of ground level martial arts "king of beasts fist", is this strength comparable to ordinary half step congenital martial arts?


    Under the action of such a powerful force, Ye Feng''s move "old bear hugs the waist" and his hands break pieces of the vitality armor inspired by Peng Yue, and his skin cracks inch by inch, making blood stains all over his body.


    Then Ye Feng hooped Peng Yue''s body and threw it hard. His whole person immediately soared out like clouds and fog, and was thrown out for tens of meters.


    "Brother Peng! Ah..."


    On the other side, the skinny young man was not the enemy of the flame lion, and barely supported until now.


    He had expected Peng Yue to kill Ye Feng, but he saw the terrible scene that Peng Yue was thrown out for tens of meters. Suddenly, his figure slowed down a little and his steps faltered.


    The flaming lion would not be polite to him. He stretched out his claws and threw him to the ground. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed him directly.


    At this moment, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, dozens of feet away, breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, which had been closed for a long time. In the eyes, there is also an infinite light of surprise.


    With a move, the wind chasing leopard with dark and shiny fur jumped to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Finally tamed the wind chasing leopard.


    It''s not easy.


    If it were not for the help of the colorful divine light, it would be too difficult for innate Wuzhong to tame the top-grade monsters of the Xuan level. It can even be said that he couldn''t do it at all. It''s a miracle that Ye Feng took over the flame lion by mistake.


    "Eh? This is not the Li family of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Why did he die?"


    Seeing Li Qingyuan''s body not far ahead, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty was surprised. When she saw Ye Feng and Peng Yue fighting fiercely, she changed her face and drove the wind chasing leopard to surround her like frost.


    Failed!


    Peng Yue looked miserable. He was defeated and defeated by a half step congenital warrior. It can be said that this time he was defeated.


    Now the second and third are dead. The strength of each other''s one man and one woman is not under their own, and they also have two xuanjie top-grade monsters. This defeat is absolutely irreparable.


    Even if he was unwilling again, there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    "Smelly boy, you are finished. If you kill our people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, your Xitang will be finished. Peng Yue will repay you a hundred times today''s humiliation."


    After staring at Ye Feng with great resentment, Peng Yue flashed a light, and the figure disappeared in front of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    Escaped.


    Obviously, it used a transmission spell like "breaking the forbidden charm" to get out of this space.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter? How can you fight with the people''s Congress of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty? It sounds like you have an irreconcilable hatred." Tang chuxue looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Ye Feng was now covered with blood and his face was very pale.

 Chapter 222

    "Kill two of them and escape one, you can see." Ye Feng replied lightly.


    "Just now you have one against three?" Tang chuxue blurted out.


    "Just a fluke." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "The martial arts of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty are called sword cultivation. They attack very strongly. You can''t beat three with one!" Tang chuxue exaggerated his mouth.


    You know, the people who enter this space are all geniuses of their own countries. Their strength is completely at the same level, and they can even meet more challenges.


    In the face of three people''s accomplishments far surpassing his sword cultivation in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, Ye Feng fought three with one enemy. Unexpectedly, he killed two and beat one away?


    Although Ye Feng himself has become a blood man, it''s really incredible.


    "What can I do? If I don''t work hard, you''ll be taken by them. Unfortunately, I didn''t leave the most powerful one with me. I don''t know if the news leaked out will really bring trouble to Xitang?" Ye Feng answered while picking up his own broken knife.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue didn''t know what round rice meant. She was still in the stage of being shocked by Ye Feng''s amazing feat.


    Even with the help of the flaming lion king, but similarly, he still has to protect himself, with one enemy, three, two deaths and one escape, half a step congenital, who can do it?


    This performance was completely beyond her expectation.


    That''s three Eastern Zhou swords with extremely sharp attacks


    After a short silence, Tang chuxue finally said, "the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the Western Tang Dynasty may not break out a war for several young disciples, but there is no doubt that these people have the identity of genius. They should come from some great families. At least I know that the Li family in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty is not under our Tianyin mountain Tang family. Ye Feng, you should be extra careful when you kill their people."


    "Come if you want."


    Ye Feng nodded disapprovingly.


    The road of martial arts is doomed not to be smooth. He fought all the way from Zhaojiazhuang. Who died under his hand is not a genius. How can Ye Feng take these things to heart?


    The duration of the blood god armour secret method has passed. The sequelae caused by blood loss makes Ye Feng feel a little weak. After he simply explained to Tang chuxue, he swallowed several pills and sat up cross legged.


    After several successive wars, Ye Feng has touched the bottleneck of half step congenital perfection. With a few days of free time, it''s better to have a try.


    It''s time to break through


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in a flash. Today is the date agreed by the four presidents, and the void crack of the world will be torn open again.


    Not far from the entrance, there are three talented young people quietly lurking at the moment.


    These three people are naturally the only three left in the southern Qin Empire.


    Two congenital quintuples and one congenital quadruple are outstanding in strength.


    The most powerful one is like a tall and straight green bamboo, tall and thin. Although he just stands at random, he has a sharp momentum, as if the whole person is a sheath sword.


    He is the most outstanding Prince of the southern Qin Empire. Ying Sheng, the master of inscriptions, is also the proud disciple of Zhao, the green robed man of the southern Qin inscriptions Association.


    Ying Sheng is surrounded by two people. The cultivation on the left is also a congenital five fold, with a symmetrical figure and a light smile. This person''s surname is Meng Chong, the son of Meng Xian, a general of the southern Qin Dynasty.


    The congenital quadruple on the right is called Chaoyuan ba. He is strong and tall, his muscles are coiled, and his body is full of explosive strength.


    Seeing that the opening time of the crack was getting closer and closer, however, I didn''t see the figure of talented disciples from other three countries. Originally, I won without a smile. Two straight sword eyebrows frowned on my face.


    "Strange, at this time, why don''t the people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty show up? Is there an accident?" Meng Chong looked ahead and didn''t see any figure, so he asked.


    "They have an accident. What are we worried about? I hope all those people are dead. In that case, the four countries will be able to lose a group of difficult opponents next year. Now it''s silly to wait for a ball here..." Chao Yuanba whispered.


    The younger generation of the four countries compete with each other, and the four countries can fight each other. It is only held once a decade. They compete with each other for their ancestral country''s gas transportation. It is bloody and cruel. If there are few talented opponents in other countries, their own side can take more initiative.


    That''s why Chao Yuanba said so.


    "Country barbarian, what do you know?" Meng Chong shook his head with a trace of contempt in the corners of his mouth.


    He and the second prince both came from the top of the Empire and had a prominent family background. However, chaoyuanba was only born at the grass-roots level. Unexpectedly, he also entered here through selection, which naturally made Mengchong have a superior psychology.


    "Meng Chong, what do you mean?" was scolded by him. Chao Yuanba''s face turned red and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hum... Reckless people, what do you say!" Meng Chong refused.


    When Chao Yuanba was about to get angry, Ying Sheng in the middle said, "both of you, stop for the prince."


    Although the voice was light, it had the dignity of the superior, which made them dare not quarrel.


    "We didn''t find the empty beast. Maybe people from other three countries will take it away, so we have to stay here to see who has such opportunities and skills. Hey hey, there''s a saying: the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches, and getting the empty beast in front doesn''t mean getting the empty beast."


    Seeing that Chao Yuanba still looked like he didn''t understand, Ying Sheng smiled and said, "the strength of the three of us is second to none among the martial arts of the four countries. If people from other countries come to meet, the prince certainly doesn''t mind bullying people and checking them carefully. If there is a void beast, isn''t it in our bag?"


    Ying Sheng turned to Meng Chong and said, "Xiao Chong, Cao mang has been a hero since ancient times. Our nanqin has the current territory status, which was developed by our parents'' hard work. You must not despise others. Don''t forget that you and my ancestors were just a humble Cao mang hero in those years."


    Meng Chong nodded slightly.


    Chaoyuanba is even more inspired and energetic.


    In just a few words, the two people were convinced. This victory really knows how to win people''s hearts and understand the art of emperors.


    "The second prince, the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty are not afraid. What should we do when we meet people from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?" Meng Chong asked after a little silence.


    "The martial artists of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty practice Kendo hard and are not good at mental strength. According to the prince''s inference, even if they find the empty beast, they should not be able to domesticate it. So when you see the three people of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, let them go." Ying Sheng replied after thinking for a while.


    Kendo warriors are powerful. Even if they win, they are unwilling to take the initiative to provoke.

 Chapter 223

    "Yes!"


    The three waited quietly for a moment. When Chao Yuanba began to become impatient again, finally, two figures appeared in the woods ahead.


    Chaoyuanba took the lead in shouting: "second prince, someone is coming."


    "It''s from Xitang." Meng Chong was also very happy in his tone.


    Tang chuxue and Ye Feng left a deep impression on them. One is as beautiful as heaven and the other is in a mess. Now there are only two of the three people in the Western Tang Dynasty. Don''t they just become soft persimmons for them to knead?


    "Stop them." Ying Sheng nodded.


    The three jumped out and swaggered past, blocking Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    "How can I help you?" Ye Feng stepped forward with a smile and asked. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue looked ahead and didn''t stop for a moment on the three faces at all.


    This behavior made the three southern Qin warriors, including Ying Sheng, feel a trace of evil fire in their hearts.


    "Take out your storage rings and spirit beast bags, and our second prince will check them." Meng Chong looked at them obliquely, in a bad tone.


    "Our storage ring, why should we check it for you? Why isn''t it yours? Let''s check it." Ye Feng didn''t get angry and continued to ask faintly.


    "Why? There are so many why. Haven''t you heard the four words'' bullying others''? We just want to bully others!" Meng Chong said.


    He suddenly felt that the boy opposite not only had low cultivation, but also seemed a little stupid.


    "Of course I''ve heard of bullying, but I can''t see who you''re fighting?" Ye Feng looked at Meng Chong, Ying Sheng and Chao Yuanba, pretending to be puzzled.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Meng Chong looked at him strangely and was impatient.


    Chao Yuanba said with a smile, "this boy is sincere enough for my appetite, boy. Let me tell you. It''s natural to rely on the potential of our second prince. Our second prince has strange bones, strong cultivation and outstanding strength. If you don''t obey, you''ll suffer later."


    "Strong cultivation and outstanding strength?" Ye Feng smiled, looked at the win behind Chaoyuan Ba and said, "I can''t see it."


    "What?" Chao Yuanba and Meng Chong''s face changed.


    Smelly boy is impatient. He said such words in front of the second prince.


    Ye Feng continued, "well, if any of you three can beat my little brother, we''ll hand over the storage ring and spirit beast bag. There''s nothing to say."


    "Ha ha, that''s not easy. Your boy is only half born. Your little brother, I''m afraid he hasn''t even arrived. I''ll come..."


    Chao Yuanba laughed, rolled up his sleeves, took a step forward, went to Ye Feng and looked around, and then showed a strange expression, "which is your little brother?"


    There are only Ye Feng and early Tang Xue in Xitang. There is one younger sister. I haven''t seen it.


    "This is my little brother."


    Ye Feng took out the spirit beast bag and shook it at will. The huge body of the flaming lion appeared in front of the people like a mountain. Chao Yuanba looked stunned. In an instant, he gave a loud cry. He was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and ran away.


    Hiding behind Ying Sheng, he stopped and secretly looked at the behemoth up to five or six meters in front of him.


    The powerful and surging breath of the top-grade monster on the Xuan level and the raging flame emitted from the whole body shocked Chao Yuanba and Meng Chong''s thinking and made them silly.


    "Top grade monster on the Xuan level..."


    "Flame Lion King..."


    Their eyes showed a look of horror. Such a monster was enough to make them lose the courage to fight.


    "You guys, do you still want our storage ring?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hum. It''s just a top-grade monster on the Xuan level. Although it''s powerful, do you think it can scare us?" seeing that the second prince Ying Sheng didn''t have much panic on his face, Meng Chong clenched his teeth and shouted angrily.


    How can the three of us, as geniuses of the southern Qin Dynasty, be frightened by a monster? If it gets out, won''t it make people look down on three points?


    I have to say a few words to support me.


    But while he was talking, his steps involuntarily approached the winning side, which was obviously fierce and weak.


    "Really? A top-grade monster on xuanjie can''t scare you?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Of course!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Meng Chong and Chao Yuanba scrambled to shout.


    "Powerful, really powerful. Even a top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level can''t scare you."


    "Well, what about the two ends!"


    At this time, Tang chuxue finally spoke. With her cold voice, a giant panther with a head only one circle smaller than the flaming lion king, who also has a strong authority, suddenly appeared next to the flaming lion king with an oily fur.


    "Another, another head!"


    "Xuan... Top grade monster of Xuan level, chasing... Chasing wind leopard."


    Meng Chong and Chao Yuanba had a dull voice and stammered.


    At this moment, even though the winning face was calm all the time, the two top-grade monsters of the Xuan level could completely sweep the three of them.


    It''s really unexpected that these two people each subdued such a sharp monster.


    The Xitang group in front of them has been upgraded from the previous soft persimmon to an iron plate that they can''t chew.


    "Sorry!"


    Ying Shenggong arched his hand: "these two guys are crazy. They offend two adults. Don''t take their nonsense to heart. The void crack will open right away. I''ll go first."


    "Why? So I want to go?" Ye Feng''s face sank and said disdainfully.


    "Forget it. Let them go." Tang chuxue shook his head slightly.


    This time, kill three people in the northern Han Dynasty and two people in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. If you tie the knot with the southern Qin Dynasty, the Western Tang Dynasty will really fall into the situation of everyone shouting.


    Perhaps Ye Feng can have no scruples, but Tang chuxue had to consider these problems.


    Hearing Tang chuxue''s words, the three hurried away under Ying Sheng''s leadership.


    "Hum, a group of bullies who are soft and afraid of hard have taken advantage of them."


    Ye Feng put away the flaming lion king, looked at the fast running back and scolded. Tang chuxue also took back the wind chasing leopard.


    At this moment, there was a bright light above his head. After a bright light flashed, a larger and larger black hole appeared in the sky several miles away from Ye Feng and them.


    Exit, open


    ¡­¡­


    In the Xuanyuan ancient land outside, four masters of inscriptions sit on the four sides of the dark giant hole, each using strong spiritual force to involve the giant hole, so that the black hole space is maintained at about ten feet.


    The four super strong men all looked like water without saying a word. Although there was no expression on their faces, the quiet atmosphere also made the place a little nervous.

 Chapter 224

    Calculating the time, it was the agreed time limit, and the four people had broken through the void, but so far, no disciple had come out of it, which naturally made them a little uneasy.


    After all, they are all talented people carefully selected by their respective countries. The death or injury of the last one will be a great loss to the four countries.


    Just when the four Presidents were restless, after a while, a light suddenly began to flash wildly in the seemingly calm black hole, and there was a dull sound of rumbling.


    "Someone''s coming out!"


    I don''t know who said it. The four people''s eyes "Shua" looked at the exit of the black hole.


    A vigorous wind blew by, and three figures appeared on the nearby ground at the same time.


    After the four people swept their eyes, the chairman Zhao of nanqin looked happy. All three of them who entered this space returned safely, which is a great good thing.


    I don''t know if the three of them have domesticated the void beast?


    President Zhao opened his lips and seemed to ask. Unfortunately, his eyes soon showed disappointment.


    Seeing this scene, the other three were naturally relieved.


    Nanqin has two innate quintuples and one innate quintuple. It has the strongest strength among all the disciples. Since they didn''t succeed in the empty beast, the others consciously have a greater opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the void beast has no fate with us in nanqin. Since it''s over here, I won''t delay. I''m leaving now."


    President Zhao acted without hesitation. He arched his hands at the other three people. There was a broken sound in the air. A small spirit boat appeared out of thin air. He took Ying Sheng and the three people to shoot towards the south.


    Just as the spirit boat disappeared in the sky, the black light group in the air roared again, and some disciples were transmitted from it.


    This time, Ye Feng and snow in the early Tang Dynasty naturally came out. Seeing the figure of snow in the early Tang Dynasty, Ding Rushan fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart, relaxed on his face and stepped to meet him.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the situation?"


    Tang chuxue gave a brief account of her experience after going in.


    After a long time, there was nothing strange in the black hole. Ye Feng naturally knew that no one would come out of the black hole. He was a little uneasy. After all, Yang Jiuqiao and the strong man of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty were super strong in the king''s realm. However, looking at the expression on the face of the strong man of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, it was obvious that Peng Yue did not contact him after using the "break the forbidden sign" to escape from the space, He didn''t know what was going on inside.


    The strong man glanced at Ye Feng and asked, "have you seen my disciple of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?"


    Ye Feng was briefly silent and shook his head.


    The strong man didn''t doubt them. After all, in terms of strength, as a sword cultivator, Dongzhou''s strength is only stronger than that of the same level. Is it a congenital five fold, one and a half steps that can be destroyed?


    To the nine orifices of Yang, his eyes swept over them again and again.


    "Hum, boy, have you ever seen the three men of Han Lun in northern Han Dynasty?"


    It seems that he has sensed the spiritual mark left by Ye Feng in the God sea. He looks bad. He comes to Ye Feng step by step, and his body gradually releases a powerful and unparalleled breath.


    Bad thing.


    The snow in the early Tang Dynasty turned pale.


    Ye Feng looked as usual and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "You lied. I clearly sensed my spirit from you. You said, did you sneak in and kill Han Lun?"


    "Elder, I''m just half born. Even if I sneak attack, I can''t succeed. Is it your mistake?" Ye Feng leaned towards Ding Rushan, but said so.


    "The spiritual imprint was made by me personally. How can I make a mistake? Well, with your strength, it''s really impossible to get Han Lun alone. It must be you and this girl who jointly attacked!"


    Yang Jiuqiao''s face looked more and more gloomy and murderous.


    Even if he thinks Ye Feng will not be Han Lun''s opponent, the spiritual mark left in the other party''s knowledge of the sea will not be wrong.


    On the West Tang side, the only woman with congenital Wuzhong has the strength to kill Han Lun. It is very likely that they worked together to kill Han Lun and two others.


    "Yang Jiuqiao, our people in the West Tang Dynasty, when is it your turn to bully like this?"


    An equally vast breath rose, Ding Rushan walked forward slowly, and the edge exposed on his body was like a steel needle.


    "When we went in, we had a clear agreement that no matter what happened inside, we should not retaliate at will after coming out. Why, what do you want to do when you are the president of the general association of inscriptions of one country and yell at two young people? Do you still want to do it?"


    "Hum, old man Ding, do you know the identity of Han Lun? Since the spiritual mark left by me appears on your people in Xitang, it means that you people in Xitang killed him. How can you give it up? These two people, you must give them to me and let me take them back to the northern Han Dynasty and give them to Han Lun''s teacher. I advise you not to set yourself on fire."


    "Give them to you? You fart." Ding Rushan''s light dazzled for a few minutes and shouted, "it''s a big joke. If I can''t even protect two young people, what face will I have to be the president of the inscription Association of the Western Tang Dynasty? Dare you touch them and don''t die."


    Yang Jiuqiao snorted coldly, and the cold ground oppressed by the majestic breath sank down. "It''s up to you. Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''ll kill the boy now."


    Boom


    With that, he made a move, and a terrible yuan force surged towards Ye Feng.


    Before this terrible energy, all the strength, true Qi and defense of Ye Feng were insignificant enough to be ignored.


    "Break it for me!"


    A huge long knife came from the side, which was as solid as the essence. With an invincible blade, it cut into the void in front of Ye Feng, and immediately cut off the yuan force attack.


    Ye Feng flew back.


    "Hum!"


    Yang Jiuqiao frowned and his right hand shrank back. There was a huge and unparalleled suction on his hand, which led Ye Feng to fly up involuntarily and was photographed by him in the air.


    "Old man, deceive people too much."


    Ding Rushan suddenly became angry and stepped out with one step. Yuan force was diffuse. The illusory knife shadow in his hand did not cut the vitality of Ye Feng this time, but directly split into Yang Jiuqiao itself.


    "You want to die."


    As a last resort, Yang Jiuqiao could only stop photographing Ye Feng. He clapped his wrist forward, and a huge palm with five fingers burst out and rolled down towards Ding Rushan.


    Along the way, the ice burst, the vitality was surging, and the frozen solid ground was broken into a deep pit dozens of meters long.


    However, the nine orifices of Yang displayed a superb martial arts skill.


    Moreover, Ye Feng saw that this big palm was not the manifestation of virtual shadow, but grew flesh and clear palmprint, just like a giant palm 100 feet high, which was incomparably real.


    This real feeling makes Ye Feng think that this big palm is not illusory vitality, but a real hand. One palm is enough to break the mountain and crack the earth.

 Chapter 225

    "The sword means to kill."


    Ding Rushan, who was standing in the same place, was dressed in calm clothes and fluttered backward. His center of gravity was slightly lowered, and his palm seemed to chop out slowly and quickly. He puffed. A thick knife was condensed like a glow, and cut through his powerful palm, making a sniffing sound.


    The sky shaking explosion, the violent brilliance, the rolling air waves, and the vigorous wind sweeping, the power of artistic conception.


    The two fought evenly, and no one could do anything about each other.


    Just as Ye Feng hesitated to escape first with the help of the broken forbidden sign, the strong man of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty who had been standing next to the black hole and waiting, suddenly looked at Ye Feng with a cold look.


    This cold look was full of strong killing intention, which made Ye Feng''s heart an exciting spirit.


    "Not good. Most of them are Peng Yue, who escaped from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. At this critical juncture, he contacted this person."


    Ye Feng secretly complained.


    President Ding is entangled by the nine orifices of Yang and has no time to separate at the moment. If this great master of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty wants to attack himself, who can stop him?


    Forget it, thirty-six tricks. Let''s go. Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. In an instant, he inspired the "breaking forbidden sign" that had been prepared for a long time. The Yellow spell immediately turned into a bright light and wrapped his figure in it.


    "Do you think you can run away from the president by just ''breaking the forbidden sign'' when you kill my children of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?"


    The strong man roared, his right hand became a sword finger, and swept forward violently. A sword light flew, and many air ripples were split on all sides, as if his sword pointed out and turned the air into water waves.


    These martial arts are really amazing.


    "Ye Feng, be careful." Tang chuxue screamed.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He obviously felt that the sharp sword light surged in the void where the forbidden sign was broken. It seemed that there was a tendency to cut through the void and force himself out of it.


    Even Ye Feng knew that if he didn''t intercept it and let the sword light pierce the void, he would never escape death.


    I can''t wait.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Ye Feng ejected a round ball in his hand. At the same time, blood red light came up. The blood god armor originally collected in the storage ring was also immediately set on him.


    "Damn it, you got the blood god armor of Li family? Hand it over!"


    The strong man stepped forward, his ferocious expression getting closer and closer, and in an instant, a yellow border formation suddenly appeared, blocking him out.


    Hiss


    The invincible sword Qi was also forcibly blocked. Although the yellow border of the sharp shot was disillusioned, the sword Qi dissipated first.


    This bought Ye Feng a lot of time.


    "Huh?"


    The strong man frowned wildly and jumped, banging several punches on the border. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise and repeated explosions.


    Huang Mengmeng''s barrier mask can''t stop the king''s master''s angry attack. It''s too late. At the moment, there is no Ye Feng in it


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the edge of a valley tens of thousands of miles away from the capital, a embarrassed figure appeared out of thin air and fell hard from high altitude.


    This figure is naturally the leaf maple out of danger.


    He looked miserable. Except for the blood god armor, all his clothes turned into rags. At the moment when his feet landed, his mouth opened and couldn''t help spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    The king''s realm master is too strong.


    Even with the barrier of the barrier array, the last few punches of the strong man broke out, through the strong aftershock of the barrier, still hurt Ye Feng''s internal organs and made him seriously injured.


    However, he finally came out of Xuanyuan ancient land alive.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood again. Ye Feng fell to the ground with a soft body and showed a trace of killing intention in his bloodshot eyes.


    "In the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty, don''t give me time to grow up. If one day, my leaf maple is bound to return it a hundred times."


    Fortunately, in the last few days, Ye Feng was successfully promoted to the state of half step congenital perfection, and his strength has improved. If he is still in the late half step congenital stage as when he entered, it is still unknown whether he can resist the afterwave attack of the strong man.


    Lying on the ground, he gasped for breath. He reluctantly took out a few bottles of pills from the storage ring. After a little identification, he swallowed them directly, regardless of whether it was right or not.


    Until this time, maple leaf was in a loose mood and fell into a coma.


    The king''s great master, even the residual power, is not something that the innate martial arts can bear.


    If ye Feng''s physique was not abnormal, and the "blood god armor" offset most of the damage, even the congenital top experts could not survive under the powerful aftershock inspired by the president of the inscription Association of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    I have to say that this time, Ye Feng definitely escaped from death.


    This area is inaccessible. Several hours later, several young men and women came along the mountain road.


    There are two men and two women.


    The accomplishments of these young men and women are not weak. Two of them have reached the congenital level. The other two are also half step congenital perfection. They should be the children of the nearby zongmen family who have experienced and hunted monsters in this place.


    The first one is a beautiful woman of about 17 or 18 years old. She is born with a heavy weight and walks in the middle of the four. Although she looks quiet, she has an extraordinary temperament and should be the leader among the four.


    Another congenital who walked side by side with her was a young man in his twenties, with a gray face and an excessive appearance of wine and color. His divine form was barely natural and unrestrained.


    Although the man''s cultivation reached the congenital duality and was a bit higher than that of the beautiful woman, he showed a flattering look in his speech and behavior, and his constant flattery to the beautiful woman was a little disgusting.


    "Cousin Lin Xi, the monster in Tiexuan Valley is too weak. It''s not as good as the demon mountain sealed by our fire gate. We only hunted a few yellow level monsters after entering the mountain for more than ten days. We didn''t meet a Xuan level. It''s not fun. Next time you come to our fire gate, my cousin will take you to the demon mountain."


    The young man spattered.


    The beautiful woman known as Lin Xi frowned, but did not speak. Behind her, a young girl in blue who was slightly younger than her couldn''t help it. Her face showed a cynical expression and said in a loud voice: "young master shuishanbiao, if we really want to meet a mysterious monster, we can''t run away. Aren''t we all going to be finished?"


    The strength of the monster is higher than that of the warrior of the same level.


    Young men''s accomplishments are innate. Even if they encounter a mysterious inferior monster, they may not be able to do it. Maybe you can''t kill them. You''ll become the rations of monsters.


    The girl in blue obviously knew that the malicious young master was talking nonsense, so she made a ruthless sarcasm.

 Chapter 226

    Lin Xi is the eldest young lady of the Lin family in Ningwu city nearby. The Lin family in Ningwu city is a martial arts family that can rank among the top three. Lin Xi is the existence of the first cultivation talent of the younger generation of the whole Lin family. The eight martial veins just broke through and entered the congenital state last year.


    18-year-old congenital, which is a rare genius for a county family.


    Lin Tianqiu, the owner of the family, has only such a precious daughter as Lin Xi. In addition, Lin Xi has outstanding talent. Naturally, he will be trained as a successor. In a few years, the whole Lin family will be handed over to Lin Xi.


    The young master Shuishan from the fire gate of Tianyuan county is Lin Xi''s cousin. He came to the Lin family for some reason a few months ago and pursued Lin Xi.


    You said it would be OK to pursue sincerely, but this guy doesn''t know what''s going on. Relying on his identity as a congenital expert, he did evil and flirted in Ningwu City, which made people angry and hated everyone in the Lin family, including Lin Xi. He just endured it in the face of his relatives.


    The three of Lin Xi entered Tiexuan Valley for trial this time, and he followed him, saying all kinds of sarcastic words all the way, which was annoying.


    For the sarcasm of Lin Xiaoying, a young girl in green clothes, Shuishan''s face was a little embarrassed, and he was scolding in his heart: "little hoof, sharp teeth, wait a few days... Hum, let''s see how the young master can hurt you."


    A few people walked along the mountain road. After a while, they opened up in front of them.


    This has left the scope of Tiexuan valley. Lin Xi and Lin Xiaoying have relaxed a lot. At this time, Lin Xiaoying suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to a place in the distance and said, "eh? Miss, there''s someone over there!"


    The four people looked up and sure enough, they saw a young man in red armor but in rags lying tens of feet ahead, looking like they didn''t know life or death.


    "Good luck. The dead man has a storage ring on his hand. Look at the armor he is wearing. It seems that it is not ordinary armor. It''s cheaper for us."


    As a congenital expert, Shuishan''s eyesight is naturally excellent. He saw clearly Ye Feng''s clothes and the storage ring in his hand. He jumped and ran straight towards him.


    Just as he went to pick the storage ring on Ye Feng''s finger, a figure grabbed in front of him and raised his hand to separate his palm.


    "Cousin Shuishan, this man is not dead yet!" said Lin Xi with a wrinkled willow eyebrow and a frosty face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, really..."


    Shuishan stood aside with an embarrassed look. In fact, he didn''t know that the people on the ground were not dead, but whether this person was dead or alive was none of his business. He just had to get someone else''s storage ring.


    The other two also stepped forward and looked at the water mountain with contempt.


    Lin Xi squatted down and saw a 15-year-old boy with a handsome face lying unconscious. At this time, the boy''s face was bloodless and pale. There were still a lot of blood stains on the ground. Obviously, he was seriously injured and vomited blood here and fainted.


    The faces of several people were stunned and slightly stunned.


    They didn''t see any trace of walking. This person seemed to fall from the sky out of thin air.


    "Strange, was he thrown here? Why didn''t he leave any footprints?"


    Lin Xiaoying looked around and asked strangely.


    "What''s going on? It''s strange!" the other man was puzzled.


    "Anyway, since I met you, you can''t die."


    Lin Xiluo pondered and raised his hand. A medicine bottle appeared in his palm. He poured out a pill with a strong fragrance and stuffed it directly into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Eldest lady, that''s a top-notch elixir of the Yellow rank. It''s a healing King''s elixir worth thousands of liang of red gold. The master specially gave you a life-saving elixir. You took it to a stranger who doesn''t even know the details?" Lin Xiaoying exclaimed.


    "That''s right. Cousin Lin Xi, although Wang Dan is nothing to me this day, it''s also a waste to take it for an ordinary martial artist who doesn''t know his life or death!"


    Shuishan said. It''s like he took out the wound medicine.


    "Xiaoying and cousin Shuishan are destined to meet. Since we met, we naturally can''t die." Lin Xi shook his head, with a trace of firmness on his gentle face.


    Hearing what she said, Shuishan could only nod helplessly.


    Tianwang pill has a good effect. After taking it, Ye Feng''s face soon showed a trace of blood color, and his breath was much more stable. However, there was still no sign of waking up.


    "Lin Feng, take him on your back and we''ll go back to the city." Lin Xi Dynasty scanned around. There are often monsters in this iron Xuan valley. It''s not right to let the young man lie here in front of him.


    Save people to the end, you can only take them home.


    Another tall young man behind her nodded and carried Ye Feng. The three ignored the young master of Shuishan and walked back to the city along the mountain road.


    "Waste a good pill and take him back? Smelly girl, it''s thousands of times better for a comatose boy than me. Hum, in two days, when I get your Lin family''s wealth, I must let you live or die."


    Looking at the distant figure, Shuishan''s face became extremely gloomy and said quietly.


    By the way, he even hates Ye Feng. His mind is not much bigger than the eye of a needle.


    After several hours of fast travel, Lin Xi and others returned to Ningwu city.


    Like balicheng, a prefecture of Tianyuan, Ningwu city is a small county in the county. The Lin family is one of the three martial arts aristocratic families in Ningwu city. In addition to Lin Xi, a legitimate genius, there are two congenital strong men in the family.


    Lin Tianqiu, the leader of the Lin family, and Lin Fangda, the elder.


    However, the three are only the early accomplishments of congenital. The most powerful elder Lin Fangda is also congenital triple.


    Returning to Lin''s house, he saw that Ye Feng still didn''t wake up. Lin Xi directly took him into the inner yard, found his father Lin Tianqiu, and asked his father to check the injury for Ye Feng.


    "Dad, this man was rescued by his daughter in Tiexuan valley. He has been in a coma and hasn''t woken up. Look at his injury? Is there any help?"


    Put Ye Feng on the bed. Lin Xi asked a middle-aged man who was about 40 years old and had a calm face.


    "Well, you saved someone again? Girl, don''t bring anyone home at random. Dad has only one daughter, and he made you the successor of the next leader of our Lin family, the eldest elder, and several collateral elders. They all have a lot of opinions. Take outsiders to the inner court casually, and they have to make use of the topic..."


    "Dad, people lie outside Tiexuan Valley, where monsters haunt. My daughter can''t die?" Lin Xijiao said.

 Chapter 227

    "Xiao Xi, you are good at everything, but you are too kind and weak. Being a father is a little worried about this. That''s why your cousin came to our Lin family. You see, your cousin Shuishan has excellent cultivation and is an elite disciple of the fire sect. It''s your best help. With him, those collateral elders in the family don''t dare to bully you. The elder should also consider one or two. It''s better..."


    Lin Tianqiu looked at his beloved daughter and said.


    "Kiss each other, don''t you? Dad, you''ve said this many times. And you don''t know your cousin''s virtue, looking for flowers and willows, swaggering and domineering. How can your daughter promise to marry him?" Lin Xi bit her lips and shook her head resolutely.


    "Well, people are not romantic and waste their youth. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous? When they become a family and a career, their mind will naturally settle down..." Lin Tianqiu continued.


    "We''ll talk about it later..." Lin Xi held Lin Tianqiu''s arm and forcibly pulled him to the bed. "Dad, please help him first. Just now his daughter has fed him a Tianwang pill..."


    "Even the heavenly king Dan has been taken by him? Silly daughter, you are really generous." Lin Tianqiu said slightly dissatisfied.


    "It''s not a matter of human life, Dad. Don''t be petty. Look, look..." Lin Xi was coquettish and smiled with Lin Tianqiu.


    He stretched out his hand to take Ye Feng''s pulse, input a wisp of Yuan force, and checked Ye Feng''s viscera. After half a ring, he said, "it''s strange that this man''s cultivation is obviously not high, but his breath is very stable. His body seems to have amazing recovery ability and is repairing his injury all the time. But his previous injury was too serious, which made him unconscious."


    "Amazing recovery ability? It''s impossible. Daughter, look, he doesn''t have any innate breath. How strong can a martial artist be? Has the Tianwang pill given to him worked?" Lin Xi asked in surprise when he heard his father''s words.


    "The medicine power of Tianwang pill is on the one hand, but according to me, it''s because he has strong recovery ability that he can survive. It''s okay. He can wake up in three or four days at most and rest for a period of time. Recovery is no problem."


    When Lin Xi heard the speech, a relieved smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s all right."


    Lin Tianqiu saw that his precious daughter was very interested in the comatose martial artist he picked up. He pondered a little and said: "girl, this man''s origin is unknown. The strength of the person who hurt him is extremely strong. It is estimated that his cultivation is far above that of his father and elder. I don''t know who is sacred. You take him back rashly, but this treatment is very inappropriate..."


    Lin Xi nodded and said, "when he gets better, his daughter will ask him to leave, but next time in this situation, her daughter will do so!"


    Lin Xi knew what his father said was reasonable.


    She knew nothing about the people she saved. In other words, she didn''t know the details at all. She rushed to save him. She stepped back ten thousand steps to let his enemies know. The whole Lin family had to take a lot of risks for this. After being known by those side branch elders, they have to chirp endlessly.


    It''s just that Lin Xi''s nature is kind and doesn''t save when he dies. It''s not her style at all.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, willow shoots on the moon, a house outside Lin''s house.


    The house is very large, but there are few people in the house, which seems very empty.


    This house is the private house of a housekeeper of the Lin family, but now it has become the foothold of young master Biao Shuishan in Ningwu city.


    Originally, Shuishan lived in Linfu.


    However, the young master was naturally fond of looking for flowers and willows. No woman was unhappy all night. In the house, he was not only stared at by Lin Tianqiu, but also watched by Lin Xi and the servants of the Lin family. He was far less carefree and happy than outside. Therefore, he took the initiative to move out of the house after living for a few days. The Lin family naturally wanted it, and the housekeeper let him out.


    Master Shuishan has moved into this mansion since then.


    At this moment in the past, young master Shuishan must be surrounded by warblers, singing and dancing, immersed in the arms of beauty, but today, he is alone, standing alone in the open yard, as if waiting for something.


    After a long time, the dark clouds covered the moon, and the sky was even darker.


    There was silence around, but the congenital double young master Shuishan felt some sounds with his ears moving slightly.


    "Two senior brothers, you don''t need to be so careful when you get here. Please come out and see me."


    There was a sound of Nighthawk ticking in the distance, and there was no other movement.


    After waiting for a while, two heads were rustling at the top of the wall, and two martial men in black appeared. They were wearing the same clothes, looked cold and emitting thick blood.


    The two figures jumped into the hospital and got into the big house on the water mountain. It was the last time Ye Feng left Tianyuan King City that one of the experts who wanted to intercept Ye Feng, the Yao brothers.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. After all, this is not the Tianyuan Prefecture. We''d better be careful just in case."


    Yao said to Shuishan walking behind him with sharp eyes in his big eyes.


    Shuishan smiled and said, "brother Yao is really cautious. He doesn''t forget to relax his vigilance when he comes to such a small place."


    "When he came, elder martial brother Shan told us not to be so reckless as before. Don''t we dare not listen to elder martial brother Shan''s words?" boss Yao looked up at Shuishan and said.


    When he mentioned the word "senior brother Shan", Shuishan nodded with a little more prudence.


    "Younger martial brother Shuishan, you''ve been planning this all the time. Tell me about the specific plan. Let''s be prepared."


    Yao''s second son swaggered down, took the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Last time I received a message from two senior brothers that I wanted to go to the capital of a powerful country with senior brother Shan to catch a martial artist named Ye Feng. My younger brother thought that I had to pass through Ningwu city to go to the capital of a powerful country. In that case, I might as well do a big job by the way."


    Shuishan said heavily, his face full of killing intention.


    "Oh?" the Yao brothers looked at each other with great interest.


    "Junior brother Shuishan, as far as I know, the Lin family in this city is your uncle''s family. Are you willing to give us some of your uncle''s wealth spirit stones?"


    Boss Yao showed a trace of banter on his face. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. Doesn''t even his relatives let go of this water and mountain?


    "Without the help of senior brothers, this family''s business can''t fall on my mountain. Moreover, he is unkind and unjust. None of the Lin family is good. Up to the elder and down to the servant, they don''t like my younger brother. If possible, I don''t mind killing them all."


    There was a trace of cruelty in Shuishan''s eyes.


    In particular, the thought of cousin Lin Xi repeatedly refusing himself and treating himself worse than even an outsider made him gnash his teeth with anger.

 Chapter 228

    "During this time, I have clearly understood the bottom of the Lin family. In addition to the fact that Lin Tianqiu, the head of the family, is a congenital double, there is also a congenital triple elder. As long as these two people are removed, younger martial brother, I can firmly control this century old family. At that time, I will never break my promise and send 200000 spirit stones to each person!"


    At the thought of controlling the whole Lin family and trampling Lin Xi and Lin Xiaoying on their crotch, Shuishan couldn''t help but stir up.


    If the martial arts aristocratic family like the Lin family hadn''t been intertwined for many years, he didn''t know how to relate to the other two aristocratic families in the city. He even had an uncontrollable impulse to directly lead the Yao family brothers to the Lin house.


    After barely calming down, Shuishan asked coldly, "by the way, when will senior brother Shan arrive?"


    "Senior brother has something important to do. Maybe he can arrive today, or maybe he will wait two or three days..." boss Yao replied.


    "Well, wait a few more days. When we meet senior brother Shan, hey hey, senior brother Shan, who has five innate qualities, is in charge. Even if the whole Ningwu city is lifted, no one can help me wait. Then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three showed a cruel and proud smile at the same time


    ¡­¡­


    Day the next day.


    Sleepy day and night, Ye Feng finally woke up, and his eyes suddenly opened when he was lying in bed.


    When he saw the bad environment around him, he found himself in a beautifully decorated room, lying on a fragrant big bed, and was stunned.


    "It should have been saved."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and looked inside.


    At the moment, his internal organs were displaced to varying degrees, and even some places were directly cracked.


    If such a serious injury occurs to an ordinary martial artist, he may not live long. Fortunately, Ye Feng has experienced the quenching of Lingquan body. In addition, the evergreen pulse has refined countless strange gain spirit herbs, making his body very strong. Such injuries are not a big problem for him.


    Although the body is not a big problem, the injury is too serious. There are a lot of congestion in the body, which can''t be eliminated for a while and a half. It seems that it''s better to dissolve all the congestion first.


    Otherwise, it is easy to cause hidden dangers to the body.


    Ye Feng calmed down, called Zhenqi and began to remove congestion.


    This trip to Xuanyuan ancient land actually offended several King''s realm super masters one after another, and one of them left a spiritual mark in his mind, which made Ye Feng flash a bitter smile on his face.


    The king is a great master. It''s too far from his current state.


    The first reason why I could escape from death this time was the long-distance transmission of breaking the forbidden talisman. On the other hand, I happened to have a boundary array refined by the array master.


    But these two things, even for the innate martial arts teacher, are both things that can be encountered and can''t be found. If you use them, you won''t have them.


    He thought slightly.


    It seems that after returning to a powerful country, the first task is to buy some similar life-saving things.


    Of course, the crisis encountered is unprecedented, but the opportunity is also great. Whether it is the blood god armor or the flaming lion king, Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly increased.


    Now, even if he meets the great master of congenital eight or nine, Ye Feng doesn''t need to care too much. And when you get promoted, your own strength may be able to challenge the extremely talented people.


    As time passed, when Ye Feng closed his eyes and meditated, footsteps came from the door, and then the closed door was gently pushed open.


    Ye Feng opened her eyes and saw a beautiful woman in a green rose yellow shirt, holding a wooden basin in her hand, and stepped into the room with light steps.


    When she saw the boy looking at her in bed, the beautiful woman smiled gently, surprised in her voice and said, "ah? Did you wake up so soon?"


    This beautiful woman is naturally Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi wondered slightly about Ye Feng''s ability to reply. He was really strong. His father said that it would take him almost three or four days to wake up. Unexpectedly, only the past day, the boy woke up himself.


    A half step congenital martial artist showed a side that her congenital master could not do, which really made Lin Xi a little incredible.


    "Wake up. You saved me?" Ye Feng grinned. He lost too much blood and made his lips a little pale.


    "Yesterday, I happened to pass by Tiexuan Valley and saw you unconscious by the mountain road. There were monsters in Tiexuan Valley, so I brought you back to our Lin family." Lin Xi said softly and put the wooden basin on the table with a basin of warm water and a towel.


    She stretched out her hand to wring out the soft towel. Seeing that Ye Feng woke up, she wanted to hand the towel to Ye Feng, but after a little meditation, she still walked over and wiped it on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng said gratefully.


    He can feel that Lin Xixiu is powerful. As a congenital master, he personally serves his half step congenital martial artist. It has to be said that this is the friendly side of a beautiful woman''s character.


    "Where is this place?"


    "This is Ningwu city. You are in our Lin house now!" the pretty woman replied, "my name is Lin Xi."


    "Ningwu City, Linfu? Linxi!" Ye Feng was stunned, and then asked, "which county?"


    "Ningwu city is a small city on the border of a powerful country, almost 50000 miles away from the capital luo''an." Lin Xi wiped the blood on Ye Feng''s face, looked at his face and asked, "are you a martial artist in the capital? How can you appear outside Tiexuan Valley? And who hurt you?"


    "Is it 50000 li away from luo''an city?" 50000 Li is not far. If there is a famous horse like wulongju, you can get back to luo''an city in a few days at most.


    Seeing Lin Xi looking at himself suspiciously, Ye Feng replied, "I''m Xiaye Feng, a martial artist of Tianyuan Prefecture. I went to the powerful martial arts mansion to study. I didn''t expect to meet my enemy halfway and was injured and unconscious by them..."


    Ye Feng described it half true and half false.


    "OK, you are seriously injured. My father said that you should rest for a period of time to fully recover. Don''t say so much now. Just lie down and have a good rest. I''ll get you something to eat." Lin Xi nodded without saying anything. After scrubbing Ye Feng''s hands and face, he picked up the wooden basin and went out.


    Looking at the back of Lin Xi leaving, he smelled the fragrance left in the room, and Ye Feng showed a light smile on his face.


    Seriously injured?


    The injury is no longer serious.


    Just now, Ye Feng has eliminated most of the congestion in his body. Maybe he can recover in a few hours.


    He continued to close his eyes and clear the congestion. By the way, he waited for the food sent by Lin Xi. He said that he hadn''t eaten for a long time. He didn''t think it. When Lin Xi said it, he really felt an impulse to eat.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for the shadow of Lin Xi. Ye Feng felt a little strange. After listening to it for a while, he got out of bed, pushed the door and went out


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 229

    There is a quiet area in the Lin family''s conference hall, and the dropping of needles can be heard.


    If you are outside, you will think that the hall is empty, but as long as you open the door and enter, you can find that there are more than ten people in it at the moment.


    The master Lin Tianqiu, the elder Lin Fangda, and the eldest Miss Lin Xi were among them. The others are also collateral elders with status and status in the Lin family.


    All the people looked solemn. Lin Fangda, the elder sitting in the middle, looked gloomy and angry.


    "Lin Xi, an outsider of unknown origin, how can such a person be easily brought into the inner courtyard? You really don''t know anything. How can you take charge of my Lin family''s business in the future?"


    "Elder, I''ve made it clear. His name is Ye Feng. He''s a student going to the capital Wu Fu. He passed through our Ningwu city and was wounded by his enemies. Saving one life is better than building a level-7 futu. Why can''t I save him?"


    Lin Xi, who sat down, said decisively without the tenderness and softness of the previous talent.


    "Who knows if what he said is true or false? The three aristocratic families of Ningwu, the Zhu family and the Leng family, have always been eyeing the Lin family. Only because of my existence can they temporarily suppress one or two of them. If the other party sends villains to sneak in and plot against me, wouldn''t it be a terrible disaster at that time."


    "Besides, even if this man is not an undercover sent by Zhu and Leng, his origin is mysterious, and I don''t know where to hurt him. You rashly saved him. If his opponent is a great master, how can we afford to provoke the Lin family?"


    Seeing that Lin Xi actually contradicted himself, Lin Fangda flew into a rage, patted the back of the mahogany chair and shouted.


    This immediately attracted a lot of discussion from the others present.


    In the final analysis, it is not the master Lin Tianqiu who controls the power of the Lin family, but the stronger elder Lin Fangda. Hearing what he said, several side branch elders immediately chattered.


    "Lin Xi, as the heir of the Lin family, you have to stand in the position of the Lin family whenever and wherever. How can you act recklessly?"


    "I have long said that it''s not a good omen for a hen to take charge of the morning. Since the owner has no children, he might as well choose a man from other branches of the family as the heir of our Lin family. Lin Xi, a girl, married out early."


    "The Deacon is right. In my opinion, Shuishan is a good child. He has reached the congenital double cultivation at a young age. His future is unlimited. Besides, he is the grandson of the old master, and he is also a descendant of the Lin family. The elder might as well consider it?"


    "Forget Shuishan. He has bad conduct and doesn''t have a surname of Lin after all. It''s necessary to be the head of our Lin family. I think Lin Xiaohao, the nephew of the elder, has a good character and can properly cultivate one or two."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the noisy opposition in the hall, Lin Tianqiu showed a helpless expression on his face and quietly said to Lin Xi: "Xiao Xi, how can you contradict the elder? Apologize to the elder quickly, and then send the leaf maple out of the house..."


    Lin Xi snorted coldly and said: "I''m not wrong. Why should I apologize? Father, you can''t be so patient anymore. The matter of Ye Feng is just an excuse. In fact, these people want to occupy our Lin family''s property. Today we drive Ye Feng away, and Chen Feng and Li Feng will come out tomorrow. One day, the Lin family will become a Lin family that doesn''t belong to our father and daughter!"


    "You are bold."


    "Girl film, girls are extroverted. Sooner or later, it''s water poured out. It''s really presumptuous."


    Lin Fangda''s face became very severe and said coldly, "Lin Xi, if you continue to talk nonsense, don''t listen to advice and go your own way, I have the right to convene a Presbyterian meeting to change your identity as the successor of the master!"


    As soon as he said this, some other deacons and elders showed a cold smile in their eyes. It seemed that they were eager to see this happen.


    Lin Tianqiu was confused and quickly arched his hands to Lin Fangda: "elder, Xiao Xi is young and not sensible. Don''t worry about her. I''m the master, that''s it..."


    "Dad!" Lin Xi categorically interrupted Lin Tianqiu''s words, with a cold voice and sneered, "what does it matter if you don''t be the leader of the Lin family? It''s not the big elder who controls everything behind him. It''s better not to be the leader of the Lin family than to be a puppet."


    Lin Fangda took a deep breath, his eyes seemed to burst into flames, clenched his fists and said, "OK, OK, the little girl has grown up and her wings are hard. I dare to talk to me like this. I decided..."


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, an earth shaking noise came from the outside. The closed door of the conference hall was suddenly smashed open. A huge stone lion, originally entrenched on the steps, was stuck on the wooden door flying into the hall.


    At the door, a figure appeared.


    Someone smashed the door of the Council hall with such a big stone lion?


    "Bold!"


    "What man, come to my Lin family!"


    Everyone stood up in a hurry and looked at the hall door.


    There, a 15-year-old boy was particularly conspicuous. He took a firm step and didn''t care about the murderous eyes of a Lin family expert in the hall. He went straight into the hall.


    "Leaf maple?" Lin Xi''s eyes were very surprised.


    Lin Fangda shouted in a deep voice, "who is he? Why did he appear in our Lin''s inner yard?"


    "Elder, he is Ye Feng saved by Xiao Xi. I, I''ll let him leave now."


    A drop of cold sweat flowed from Lin Tianqiu''s forehead, and his eyes looked at Ye Feng with a trace of anger.


    Just because he saved this person, his daughter was denounced by the elder and others. The elder threatened to convene a Presbyterian meeting and abolish his daughter''s identity as the successor of the family owner. Now this unscrupulous smelly boy smashed the door of the conference hall with a stone lion?


    Doesn''t he think it''s messy enough?


    Is he willing to put his daughter in an irreparable situation?


    "This man is the boy saved by Lin Xi? He''s so brave that he broke my Lin family''s appearance."


    "He is so arrogant and domineering. At first glance, he knows that he is not the son of an aristocratic family cultivated by a large family and sect. Lin Xi makes friends with bandits. What qualifications do he have to sit as the head of the family?"


    "Didn''t you say that this man was seriously injured and unconscious? Why, I can''t see that he looks hurt at all."


    "Yes, it must be Lin Xi''s plot. She may want to take the opportunity to test the elder''s reaction. Funny, it''s lifting a stone and smashing her heel. This girl is bound by herself."


    A cadre of elders immediately guessed baseless again, and the hair obviously pointed to Lin Xi. There was a lot of noise in the hall, and everyone criticized it. It seems that Lin Xi''s position as the main successor of the family can''t be maintained anyway.


    "Ye Feng, why are you up? The injury is not healed. Why are you here if you don''t lie down to recover?" Lin Xi frowned.


    "These old guys are barking loudly. I really can''t hear them. Miss Lin, they obviously want to occupy your Lin family''s property. Do you want me to help?" Ye Feng asked with his sleeve.


    "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk.


    "Wait!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 230

    "Wait!"


    Just when Lin Xi wanted to push Ye Feng out of the Council hall, one of the fat figures in his 40s and 50s in the elder''s seat gave a cold drink.


    Lin Xi frowned.


    This side branch elder named Lynn is the most energetic one who just shouted.


    Without him, he has a son whose accomplishments have reached half a step. If Lin Xi loses his successor position, his son may not have the chance to run the Lin family.


    "Break the door of the conference hall and disturb our high-level meeting of the Lin family, boy, do you think you can be unscrupulous with Lin Xi supporting you?" Lin en sneered.


    Like Ye Feng, his cultivation is half congenital.


    But Lynn knew that the boy in front of him was seriously injured. He just woke up from a coma. A seriously injured martial artist of the same level has no strength. What''s to worry about?


    "Elder, what do you think to do? Or I''ll take him down, break his hands and feet and throw him out of the forest house." Lin Enyin said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng frowned and glanced at each other coldly. Suddenly, he turned his head and smiled at Lin Xi and said, "you see, I can''t go now if I want to go."


    Lin Xi angrily said, "Lin en, you are bold. Ye Feng is my friend of Lin Xi. You dare to do it."


    Lynn didn''t care. "Why don''t you dare? You''re about to be dismissed as the heir of the family owner. Can you tell us what to do? Get out of the way. This boy humiliated the Lin family and must be punished."


    With these words, Lynn grabbed Ye Feng''s chest directly.


    Lin Xi was furious and shot almost at the same time.


    Boom!


    The palms of the two men collided with each other, making a loud explosion.


    Half a step, how could Lin en be Lin Xi''s opponent? Immediately, everyone saw Lin en''s fat body, flying back like a shell, retreating dozens of steps and directly flying back to the seat where he got up. Then they sat down.


    Click.


    The strong seat could not bear the force, and suddenly broke into a pile of wood chips, making Lynn sit on the ground. The edges and corners of the wood chips scratched several blood marks on his ass, making him cry like a pig.


    This is the reason why Lin Xi is merciful. Otherwise, she can kill a warrior with this strength.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Fangda exuded a violent force. His hair and clothes were calm, and there was a "crackling" gas explosion between his five fingers.


    "Lin Xi, for the sake of an outsider, you dare to hurt our Lin family side branch elders in front of our elder for no reason?"


    The congenital triple pressure attacked and crushed Lin Xi, which made her step back a few steps.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face showed a deep chill.


    What elder of the Lin family actually bullied Lin Xi by virtue of his cultivation?


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, what congenital triple and congenital quadruple are not shit.


    Just as he was going to kill Lin Fangda directly, suddenly, a "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Get out of the Lin family!"


    The sound wave suddenly appeared, and the rolling sound came into the hall, which made several of the weak elders turn pale and shaky if they were struck by lightning.


    Congenital quadruple, drinking Qi like thunder.


    Lin Fangda frowned wildly and his expression became very dignified.


    At this time, he couldn''t care about Lin Xi, who was disrespectful to himself. He flashed, grabbed the front and jumped out of the hall.


    Lin Tianqiu, the leader of the family, and a group of side branch elders also rushed out after him,


    "Ye Feng, go now while no one is paying attention to you. Otherwise, once the elder makes a move, I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Lin Xi looked anxious and whispered to Ye Feng,


    "I''m afraid you elder will be too busy for yourself." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head when he saw Lin Xi''s worried seizure of the door.


    At this time, how can I leave?


    That''s not interesting enough.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square outside the hall, there were several flesh and blood bodies, all dressed in Lin''s clothes. At a glance, it was known that they were Lin''s people.


    In the middle position, there are four figures standing. Except for the water mountain in front, none of the other three elders of the Lin family have seen.


    But the momentum presented by the three people made Lin Fangda, the first expert of the Lin family, look dignified and full of fear.


    A pair of brothers who look alike should be born two or three times.


    Especially the one in the middle of the back, about thirty years old, has a white face and long beard, and his eyes are as sharp as a blade. His breath is unfathomable, which makes Lin Fangda unable to perceive the innate weight of the other party.


    He came uninvited, but also used the technique of "drinking gas like thunder" to make "all the Lin family get out" and gave them a bully. It was definitely a bad comer.


    "Shuishan, who are these? What can I do for you?" the master Lin Tianqiu frowned and asked.


    "Master Lin..." Shuishan elongated his voice.


    Seeing that he was not called "Uncle" but "master Lin", Lin Tianqiu frowned more closely.


    "These three are all senior brothers of our school. They went to the powerful martial arts house and passed through Ningwu city. Unfortunately, they lost their spirit stone bag. It is said that the Lin family is a great aristocratic family in Ningwu city. They all belong to the same martial arts, so they came here to talk about it." Shuishan turned his eyes and glanced around the whole audience before he said loudly.


    Hearing that it was just the autumn wind, Lin Tianqiu and Lin Fangda slowed down.


    Lin Tianqiu hugged his fist and said, "since it''s your senior brother, our Lin family will entertain you naturally. Please come to the front yard hall to serve tea..."


    "You don''t need to serve tea. Several senior brothers still have important things to do. Lin family leader, give me the money." Shuishan glanced at Lin Tianqiu and said bluntly.


    "Well, in that case, everyone will give 10000 spirit stones." Lin Tianqiu''s face was as heavy as water.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones? You are beggars among our martial brothers." Shuishan shook his head with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Xi stepped forward and angrily said.


    As his cousin, Shuishan colludes with outsiders to blackmail his uncle''s family. He has such a bad character. He can really be said to be a shameless man.


    My father let himself marry such a mean man before.


    "Not much, a million spirit stones." seeing Lin Xi coming forward, Shuishan smiled.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the Lin family was shocked. A small county family like them would hurt their muscles and bones if they could take out 100000 spirit stones. One million is such a distant astronomical number.


    It seems that these guys from Shuishan belt came here to make trouble. When they think of this and look at their cultivation strength, everyone looks ugly.

 Chapter 231

    Shuishan continued to tease: "of course, if Lin Xi is willing to marry his cousin and let me become the owner of the Lin family, several senior brothers will certainly sell me a face and take 200000 spirit stones each."


    "Bah. You can''t think about it." Lin Xi spit on the ground contemptuously.


    Seeing Lin Xi''s disdainful look and action, Shuishan seemed to be strongly stimulated. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and his expression became extremely ferocious: "senior brothers, it seems that the Lin family doesn''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. In that case, we don''t need to be polite. Let''s go and destroy the Lin family."


    He stepped back.


    "If you don''t give the spirit stone, you''ll die!" the boss of the Yao family roared, and his whole body burst into force. He clapped it with one palm, and the palm wind was fierce, attacking the front side branch elder of the Lin family.


    The innate triple master hits with great strength and is very powerful.


    "Ah!" the side branch elder was about to retreat, but it was too late. He was hit by the front and died miserably on the spot after a scream.


    "Big brother, good kill!" Yao''s second son smiled, jumped up, punched out his fist and attacked another Lin elder.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the Lin family elder was also shot out and hit the stone pillar in the corridor. Unexpectedly, he knocked the stone pillar down directly, fell to the ground and died.


    The two men were in a hurry and immediately made the Lin family in a mess. Several side branch elders fled towards the back one after another. In front of the congenital two or three heavy fighters, they had no power to fight back.


    Only Lin Xi, Lin Tianqiu and Lin Fangda, who were also born, stood in front.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Shuishan, this chick looks really smart. After taking it later, elder martial brother, I''ll play first." Yao second brother looked at Lin Xi and drooled.


    Shuishan replied shamelessly, "elder martial brother Yao is free. Anyway, I don''t care if I abandon my cultivation and sell it to the brothel village after playing."


    "Xiao Xi, you go first. There''s a father here!" Lin Tianqiu had a long sword in his hand. The sword flower flashed and stabbed Yao''s second son.


    But Lin Xi didn''t listen at all. She scolded and took the initiative to face the water and mountains.


    The elder Lin Fangda is now in a big fight with the Yao family. As for the rest of the Lin family, there is too much difference in strength to help.


    Ye Feng stood not far away and watched Lin Xi fight with the Shuishan. For a moment, he didn''t mean to make a direct move.


    Both of them use swords. Although Lin Xixiu is a bit lower than Shuishan, his strength is not under Shuishan. You come and I go on both sides. They fight very tightly. The congenital double Shuishan can''t help Lin Xi in a short time.


    Another reason why Ye Feng stopped to watch the war was that he found that the martial arts skills and skills of Shuishan three were actually similar to GUI Shenzi.


    Are they all from the fire gate of Tianyuan Prefecture?


    Fire sect disciple, what are you doing in Xitang all the way?


    This made Ye Feng feel a little curious.


    Several Lin family side branch elders want to run out of the Lin house and go out for help. However, before they left the yard, they were easily killed by the most powerful senior brother Shan who followed Shuishan.


    The huge sound and vitality fluctuation soon disturbed the whole Ningwu city.


    "What''s the matter? How can the Lin family have such a strong vitality fluctuation? It seems that there is still a strong murderous spirit?"


    The inborn experts of the Zhu family and the Leng family immediately felt the abnormality and talked about it one after another.


    "Go and have a look. It seems that someone is seeking revenge. The Lin family is in trouble."


    "Hahaha, I hope the Lin family will die from birth, so that we can divide the Lin family''s industry. There was no need to have three martial arts families in such a small place as Ningwu city!"


    Including the two heads of the family, several congenital strong men rushed to the Lin family. Their faces were full of schadenfreude. Many people were ready to annex the Lin family.


    After a while, these congenital experts appeared on the wall of Lin''s house. However, when they perceived the cultivation of senior brother Shan, everyone was shocked, looked at each other, and made a plan to wait and see the change.


    Congenital quintuple, such cultivation can frighten Ningwu City, a small border town.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Lin Fangda and boss Yao, who fought the most fiercely, have already shown their housekeeping skills.


    One is the Wu pulse of fire attribute. The long sword in his hand is red, like a burning flame.


    The other is the earth attribute, which turns Qi into armor. A thick layer of earth attribute armor appears on the body surface. The whole person seems to have expanded a circle, as if he has become a giant.


    Lin Fangda''s fire attribute martial vein has some advantages in attack, but it can''t be broken easily in the face of boss Yao''s earthy yellow vitality armor.


    You come and I go, and they fight each other.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the sword Gang shot by Lin Fangda fell like a fiery red meteor. The sudden power formed a visible shock wave, which directly rolled boss Yao up and made him stumble for a moment.


    Several Lin family side branch elders around could not bear it and retreated one after another.


    "The sword must snow." seeing this scene, Lin Fangda consciously found the opportunity and stabbed it with a red spirit sword.


    "Poof!"


    The yellowish armor was finally broken, and a blood hole appeared on boss Yao''s shoulder. The long sword disappeared into the flesh and blood, making his blood like a spring.


    However, he was very fierce. At this moment, he grabbed the sword body, raised his fist and hit it fiercely.


    There is a strong earth attribute defense energy in the hand, which actually offsets the sharpness of the long sword.


    "No!"


    Lin Fangda pulled out the sword, but he couldn''t pull it out. At this moment, the figure of boss Yao was like a crazy bear. He howled wildly, hit Lin Fangda, and directly flew the elder of the Lin family into the air.


    Then there was a crackling meal, and the other party''s fists rained on Lin Fangda. After landing, Lin Fangda was blue and blue, and his breath was greatly attenuated.


    "The elder was defeated."


    "The elder''s breath is weak. This is, this is that the fierce man broke the Dantian and wasted his vitality."


    "What should we do? What should we do now? Will our Lin family suffer the disaster of extermination today?"


    The remaining side branch elders of the Lin family are like ants on a hot pot. Everyone has no idea. One of them actually said, "why don''t you let Shuishan be the master of the family, and then marry Lin Xi. Anyway, Shuishan is not an outsider..."


    "Pa......"


    Before the voice fell, the side branch elder who said this was controlled by a strong force. He couldn''t help flying and bumped directly into boss Yao who wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lin Fangda.

 Chapter 232

    Bang


    Boss Yao raised his fist and hit the man with fierce fist strength, so that he didn''t even hum and died directly.


    "Who is it?"


    The rest of the Lin family elders trembled with fear and thought there were other enemies hiding in the dark. As soon as they turned around, they saw Ye Feng''s figure standing behind them with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s you?"


    "My Lin family saved your life. Why did you kill my Lin family elders?" one of them angrily pointed to Ye Feng.


    "Because the old boy''s speech is not human, which makes me uncomfortable."


    Ye Feng replied.


    After saying this, Ye Feng walked towards Lin Xi step by step.


    "Ye Feng, you want to die, go back quickly." Lin Xi shouted.


    "You saved me, and I will repay you." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "Ha ha, you shameless brat. He''s only half born. Why should you repay him? Do you think you can save her or keep the Lin family?"


    The ferocious attack on the water made two moves, suppressed Lin Xi, looked at Ye Feng with disdain and said.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to pay attention to each other and looked at Lin Xi: "Miss Lin, take a break and I''ll take care of him for you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone next to them was stunned, and then they all showed a pair of stunned expressions.


    Even Shuishan was stunned.


    Who''s cooking? Take care of yourself?


    Did you hear me right?


    The 16-year-old boy in front of him didn''t say anything about his accomplishments, and he was unconscious yesterday. It was Lin Xi who asked people to carry him back to Lin''s house.


    Although I don''t know why he is standing here, anyway, it''s only one and a half steps congenital. In the face of congenital duality, he actually uttered such crazy words. It''s definitely that his condition is too serious and his injury has not recovered.


    I''m afraid the injury has gone to the forehead.


    Shuishan hissed and shook his head in disdain. The boy didn''t know the strength of innate martial arts, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing.


    Lin Xi was also stunned, and a bright light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Although she didn''t think Ye Feng had the strength to defeat Shuishan, she thought of Ye Feng''s extraordinary place and heard Ye Feng say such words again, which lit up a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Maybe... Ye Feng really has an incredible hand.


    The situation has deteriorated. Defeating Shuishan is of no help. After all, Shuishan''s strength is the weakest among several enemies. Even if you can kill this person, it is impossible to reverse the war situation.


    There is no way to stop the collapse of the Lin family.


    However, the Lin family has come to this point. It can be said that he brought it and created it by Shuishan. Without killing Shuishan, the resentment accumulated in Lin Xi''s heart can''t be vented at all.


    "OK. Ye Feng, I believe you. Kill him for me." Lin Xi bit his thin lips, leaving an iron blue mark on it, and the blood flowed out.


    Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "I will not only help you kill this man, but also help you kill them. With me, your Lin family is safe and sound!"


    He casually pointed at Shan elder martial brother standing in the distance with his hands holding his chest. At the moment, the other party stared at himself with cold eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be a very strange look shining.


    Surprise, joy and doubt


    Ye Feng''s tone sounded very casual, as if he had killed Shuishan and the unfathomable master. It seemed to him that it was no different from eating and sleeping, which raised a sense of contradiction in Lin Xi''s heart: did this guy transfer instead of getting well?


    "You... Be careful..."


    "Niang Bi, do you really think this young master doesn''t exist?" their muttering made the water mountain on one side almost burst his lungs.


    What Ye Feng said, he naturally heard it clearly.


    He was completely angry. First, Ye Feng''s arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. Second, Lin Xi''s expression at the moment fell into the eyes of Shuishan, which made him angry.


    He pursued Lin Xi for several months, but he never saw Lin Xi have such a tone and expression.


    "Boy, I''ll chop you into meat sauce first, and then play with this smelly woman in front of everyone in Ningwu city." in the angry voice, there was a strong killing machine in Shuishan''s eyes and a sword stabbed.


    This sword carries the power of wind and thunder.


    I don''t know why, seeing this expression that didn''t pay attention to himself at all, Shuishan''s hatred for Ye Feng was lively and turbulent, so that he couldn''t suppress his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    If he had left a little hand to Zhan Linxi before, at the moment, Shuishan gave full play to his full strength and vowed to expose the shameless boy in front of him with a sword and nail him on the floor.


    The wind and cloud change color as fast as lightning.


    The whole audience was shocked when a sword was shot.


    Standing on the wall in the distance, several congenital experts of the Zhu family and the Leng family showed shocked expressions.


    As for Lin Xi and the Lin family, they were even more frightened.


    This sword is too fierce and too fast.


    "What a powerful sword..." the decadent Lin Fangda muttered to himself.


    The water mountain is like a thundering sword, which makes the elder of the Lin family feel that even when his Dantian is not broken and at the peak, I''m afraid he can only avoid the edge for a while. Such a powerful sword can''t be matched by a half step congenital warrior?


    The smelly boy picked up by Lin Xi was scared silly and didn''t even move.


    He shook his head slightly, and the slightest hope that had flashed in his heart disappeared, with a thick contempt on his old face.


    Miso


    The long sword pierced the void, burst into dazzling sparks, and invaded Ye Feng in an instant.


    I seem to have seen the gorgeous scene when the blood essence soared high after a sword pierced the heart, which made the lips of Shuishan slightly upturned.


    However, at the next moment, the evil smile he had just raised was suddenly stiff, because Shuishan found that the figure who had been sentenced to death by himself had disappeared.


    Suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared here at all.


    "How could this happen?" Shuishan was puzzled. Just when he was going to look for the trace of Ye Feng, a voice without emotion came into his ears.


    "Your movement is as slow as a dog."


    The voice was very light and close. It seemed to be telling close to his ears, which shocked Shuishan all over and showed a frightened expression on his face.


    He quickly turned his head.


    Ye Feng appeared on his side with a light smile on his face and slapped him on the head.


    This slap is very casual. There is no trace of martial arts. It is an ordinary slap with five fingers.


    But this slap fell, as if with irresistible power. The feeling of water supply mountain was like the impact of strong wind and waves.


    Wow.


    A crisp sound, accompanied by the sound of bone fragmentation, Shuishan''s body fell to the ground, and his face was half crushed by a slap taken by Ye Feng at the moment.


    Poof!


    The wild blood spilled into the sky, and there were no teeth left

 Chapter 233

    The scene was silent, and everyone stared at the scene that had just happened in front of them.


    Simple, rough and direct.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Shuishan, a powerful congenital double expert, was knocked down by a slap. He was defeated so thoroughly that he was vulnerable.


    Lin Xi''s beautiful eyes are round, her mouth is slightly open, and her head is temporarily absent-minded.


    From what Ye Feng said and his indifferent expression, Lin Xi guessed that Ye Feng might have the strength to beat Shuishan. However, she just held a little hope. She didn''t expect that this hope had become a reality in an instant.


    Not only won, but also won too simply. With only one slap, he directly photographed the water mountain he hated.


    This was an unexpected thing.


    Lin Fangda beside him also looked dull. Just now, he also felt that there was only one dead end for the half step congenital boy to encounter the sword of Shuishan, but the plot changed faster than he expected, so that Lin Fangda even forgot the pain in Dantian.


    It can only be described in incredible words.


    "Ah... It''s impossible! How can you defeat me? I''m a master of congenital duality..."


    The slurred water mountain made an unbelievable cry.


    "Master, you head." Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention. He still had a faint smile on his face and took a step forward.


    Click.


    Directly stepped most of the body of Shuishan into the ground.


    In an instant, the surroundings were clean.


    Stepping on the water mountain, Ye Feng looked up with a smile and waved to boss Yao.


    "You... You."


    Boss Yao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. A half step congenital boy suddenly became a murderous God who can easily determine people''s life and death. This gap change is too big.


    Facing Ye Feng''s contemptuous provocation, he dared not venture in.


    "Your name is Ye Feng? Ye Feng from Tianyuan county?"


    The Shan elder martial brother not far away didn''t look so indifferent at the moment. He stared at Ye Feng with sharp Eagle like eyes and asked.


    However, the expression on his face was not as shocking and fearful as others, but full of deep joy.


    A martial artist whose name is Ye Feng who can defeat the congenital double with one palm. Except for the person he is looking for, the whole Xitang should not find the second one.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. The school secretly ordered him to find Ye Feng, who was arrested, and unexpectedly appeared in front of him out of thin air. Even though Shan long has always been very deep in the city, he can''t help but show a surprised expression at the moment.


    You know, if you have to go to the capital of a powerful country to catch Ye Feng, the difficulties you encounter are obviously thousands of times more than here.


    After all, his five innate accomplishments are placed in the powerful capital of luo''an, and he can catch a lot of them with one hand.


    "I''m Ye Feng, Ye Feng from Tianyuan county. Why, do you want to avenge GUI Shenzi or peep at what I got in the secret territory?" Ye Feng stood opposite him and asked indifferently.


    "Do you... Know us?"


    Shan long was surprised.


    "How can I know you? I only know that you are just a few dregs of the fire gate." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Half step congenital, frankly speaking, congenital five fold is a slag?


    Even Lin Tianqiu and Yao Laoer, who were on one side, stepped back a few steps and stopped the attack. Everyone looked at Ye Feng with strange expressions in their eyes. Looking at him seemed to be a fool.


    act recklessly and blindly.


    Does he think he can be arrogant in front of the congenital quintuple by defeating a congenital quintuple?


    Standing on the high wall to watch the battle, several congenital experts from the other two families did not hide the sarcasm on their faces and shook their heads at Ye Feng.


    This guy is so crazy that he doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Shan Long''s face remained unchanged.


    But he Yao''s boss and Yao''s second brother shouted wildly.


    "Elder martial brother Shan, is he the leaf maple we have been looking for?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to go to Xitang. Smelly boy, you can catch it and return to the Mountain Gate with us."


    "What if I don''t get caught obediently?" Ye Feng played cruelly on his face.


    "Then we''ll break your hands and feet and carry you back."


    Before the voice fell, under the sign of Shan long, the Yao brothers looked at each other like two pretty bears, one left and one right, and jumped on Ye Feng.


    The fierce strength of the Lin family in the courtyard caused the collateral elders of the Lin family to stagger one by one, and the whole person flew up in the air.


    Only Ye Feng, who was in the center of the storm, stood still.


    "Ye Feng, be careful!" Lin Xi looked complex and squeezed his fist.


    It can be said that all her hopes now fall on Ye Feng.


    Just now, Ye Feng understated the killing of Shuishan, which gave Lin Xi great confidence. However, at the moment, the opponent he had to face was by no means comparable to Shuishan. The two brothers were several times better than Shuishan in terms of cultivation and strength.


    In particular, the congenital triple boss Yao abolished the strongest elders of the Lin family.


    Is it really possible for Ye Feng to turn the tide and save the defeat?


    Boom, boom


    Two giant bear like figures have been running close, the air flow is rolling, the earth is shaking slightly, and the vitality of heaven and earth is gathering madly on them.


    Five feet.


    Three feet.


    At the same time, the Yao brothers stretched out their arms and walked like a meteor catching the moon. Their body moved forward in an instant along the power. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed to Ye Feng, carrying the fluctuating palm of their vitality and pressing down on Ye Feng''s body.


    Boom


    A figure cut through the void, and then the vitality fluctuated like a mountain, shaking the whole forest house.


    "Eh?" the two brothers of the Yao family were stunned at the same time. They found that they didn''t catch Ye Feng and almost bumped into each other. They were surprised and swung their huge fists at their backs.


    "Hum!"


    A cold voice spread all over the venue. Ye Feng''s fist was as fast as lightning and unstoppable. It directly disappeared into the waist of the second child of the Yao family.


    Yao''s second son screamed and his body shrank subconsciously. He focused on his right leg and wanted to dissolve the powerful force from his waist.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and kicked the outside of Yao''s second right knee.


    With a "click", his thigh as thick as a bucket broke and collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Yao''s second son rolled on the ground with his knees in his arms, and his mouth screamed and roared in pain. However, boss Yao took this opportunity to catch Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Xi screamed.


    Being caught by the congenital triple expert and pulled out is enough to tear a mysterious monster into two halves. Ye Feng is only half congenital, and has just awakened from a coma. How can such a weak body bear it?


    "Don''t worry. Although he is so big, his strength is as small as a woman."


    Ye Feng didn''t care and smiled at Lin Xi.


    There was a sensation around.


    The boy was crazy. He was grabbed by a congenital triple power warrior. He had time to talk and laugh with people.

 Chapter 234

    "Smelly boy, if you hurt my second brother''s leg, give it back with your own hands and feet. Give it to me, break it!" he smiled grimly, exhaled, and pulled Ye Feng''s right hand with both hands.


    Ye Feng did not move.


    Pull again.


    Still no response.


    Boss Yao''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Say it, like a woman, without strength." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Boom..." the people around turned the sky with a roar.


    Even if ye Feng slapped over the water mountain just now, it was not shocking at the moment. In front of a strong man like a violent bear, this half step congenital boy with thin arms and tender legs could bear it so easily.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Some people really think that boss Yao is not strong enough. Defeating elder Lin is a clear proof. In that case, it only shows the horror of the young man in front of him.


    Infinite terror


    Lin Ximei looked at Ye Feng in a daze, and her eyes were colorful.


    What is genius? This is the real genius!


    Compared with Ye Feng, she herself, including all the geniuses in Ningwu City, is simply ugly.


    "Have you had enough?" he kept pulling for several times. Boss Yao even used his milk strength. He couldn''t do anything for Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng looked at him and became cold and said.


    "I..."


    Boss Yao rolled his throat and suddenly felt dry.


    "That''s enough, it''s me." Ye Feng looked at boss Yao coldly. The corners of his mouth rose. As he spoke, he had held boss Yao''s arm thicker than his thigh with his backhand, and a light red flame was attached to his fist.


    There is no equal confrontation, no burst of energy and explosion, just like an adult strong man against a three-year-old child.


    Ye Feng''s five fingers directly penetrated the earth attribute vitality shield that had just made Lin Fangda suffer, grabbed boss Yao''s arm and gently pulled it out.


    The other party''s whole thick arm was broken from his shoulder and blood flowed.


    Boss Yao screamed and retreated quickly.


    "I surrender!" seeing the vigorous killing intention in Ye Feng''s eyes, boss Yao was very frightened.


    However, since Ye Feng has shown an undisguised intention to kill, it is obviously useless to beg for mercy.


    "From the moment you show up, you should understand that this is a road you can''t turn back." Ye Feng took a step forward.


    "Ye Feng, you are too arrogant! The Yao brothers have conceded defeat. What else do you want?" Shan long scolded coldly.


    "This is arrogance? Let me show you what is the real arrogance!" Ye Feng said coldly. His figure is like lightning. Several residual shadows wrapped around the Yao brothers. It''s hard to see which is Ye Feng''s real body.


    Then there was a crackling sound.


    The hands and limbs of the Yao brothers, including the ribs on their bodies, were all broken by Ye Feng with great force. The pupils of the dead still emit panic and despair, making the scene in front of them ferocious.


    Everyone, including the Lin family, subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Feng almost used the most cruel means to break all the bones on the two people. Compared with the water mountain just now, the two people died in great pain.


    The water mountain was trampled to death with one foot.


    The Yao brothers, however, were first trampled off by Ye Feng and didn''t swallow their last breath until the last moment. It can be said that they tasted all the pain and despair.


    "You... Well, well, don''t think you can be arrogant with me after winning a few wastes. In my eyes, you are just a waste, so you have more power and faster speed. But you know, martial arts, only yuan power and martial skills are everything." as soon as the voice fell, Shan Long''s eyes killed Sen Han. He had a long knife in his hand, and one knife hit Ye Feng''s head.


    "Flame crazy knife!"


    This knife suddenly split out, and in an instant, the blade shadow all over the sky came violently. There are hundreds of Dao shadows in the sky. Each one contains a hot breath, which is earth shaking.


    It''s the sword technique used by GUI Shenzi. The famous mysterious level skill of "fire gate", flame crazy knife.


    The sabre technique is violent. It integrates the special mental technique and is extremely powerful.


    It was displayed by Shan long, who had five innate accomplishments, which was many times stronger than GUI Shenzi.


    Sen Han''s blade was like the hand of hell, covering Ye Feng''s head in an instant.


    "You are wrong. What represents everything is not Yuanli and martial arts, but strength!" different from what everyone thought, in the face of Shan Long''s must kill blow, Ye Feng not only didn''t have a trace of panic, but still hung up a smile.


    Shua!


    His figure quickly backed away for a few steps, and his wrist shook. A huge flame lion suddenly appeared where he had stood. Countless knife awns inspired by Shan long hit the flaming lion, just like tickling it, and a few hairs didn''t fall off.


    "Ah!"


    "What is this?"


    "Monster, xuanjie monster!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Lin mansion, everyone looked frightened and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Ye Feng, a young man, is so powerful that he has a mysterious monster and a pet. It''s completely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    The half step congenital warrior tames the mysterious level monsters. Moreover, look at the soaring pressure of the flame lion, which makes many congenital experts feel terrible from the bottom of their hearts. Obviously, it is not an ordinary inferior mysterious level monsters.


    It''s the top grade of xuanjie. It''s almost unheard of.


    Ye Feng shocked them so much that people around him felt numb. It''s not half congenital. It''s not too much to say that it''s a virtual realm master with such strength and cards.


    "How could it be? The top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level, the legendary flame lion king!"


    The retreating Shan Long''s pupils contracted and instantly recognized the rank of the flaming lion in front of him.


    His cultivation strength is average among the five innate qualities, and he can''t challenge beyond his level. If he meets the lower level monster of the Xuan level, he may win miserably. The middle level monster of the Xuan level can only escape at the first time.


    But if you encounter a mysterious top-grade monster like the flame lion, you can''t even escape.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    "You can die at ease."


    Ye Feng drank coldly without hesitation, driving the flame lion king to kill him.


    He released the flaming Lion King at this time in order to frighten the curfews for the Lin family.


    Just now, Ye Feng noticed that the innate experts standing on the wall watching the war saw that the Lin family was in great trouble, but he didn''t mean to help. Instead, they all showed greedy eyes, hoping to hurt both of them.


    These are obviously the people of the other two aristocratic families in the city. Although they don''t know the inside story, Ye Feng can also see that the relationship between the Lin family and the other two aristocratic families in Ningwu city is not very good.


    Lin Xi saved herself. She is the next leader of the Lin family. Now the most powerful elder has become a loser, which directly leads to the decline of the overall strength of the family. If you are not sure, some blind guys will take advantage of the Lin family.


    Even though he shows his strong strength, his accomplishments will be despised more or less, and may not be able to deter those congenital experts. At this moment, it is naturally necessary to release the flame lion to shake the scene.

 Chapter 235

    In addition to this reason, there is another reason that Ye Feng has to do so.


    He just woke up from a coma, and the bruise in his body did not completely recover. It was easy to deal with the two or three congenital Yao brothers. But in the face of Shan long with a spirit weapon and long knife, if he fought forcibly, although there would be no problem in winning, it would not be cost-effective if he affected the five internal organs and six internal organs and caused the injury to break out again.


    Ye Feng looked on coldly.


    Sure enough, after the flame lion appeared, the innate experts on the wall showed a frightened look in their eyes, and their eager careful thoughts were restrained.


    "Roar..."


    After a few breaths, the powerful flame lion killed Shan long. Three other bodies on the ground were also fed to the monster after Ye Feng took off the storage ring.


    Until now, other people around him had recovered from the shock and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes as if they were looking at a God.


    "Miss Lin Xi is my good friend of Ye Feng. Whoever goes against Miss Lin is against me. Those who go against me just now are the end."


    Ye Feng''s fierce eyes swept over the wall.


    Where his eyes saw, the house owners and experts bowed their hands at him with a polite smile, but Ye Feng didn''t fake color to these people.


    They are all those who have fallen into trouble and can''t afford to be respected by Ye Feng.


    With his words, the status of the Lin family in Ningwu city has definitely increased rather than decreased.


    The elders of Lin family''s side branch all timidly nodded their heads and looked at Ye Feng with honest eyes, docile like a little sheep.


    As for Lin en, who just shouted to do something to Ye Feng, he hid aside and trembled. He didn''t even have the courage to look straight at Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the outsider picked up by Lin Xi, who they decided to drive away, has such powerful energy.


    If he hadn''t saved the Lin family, they would all die today.


    At this moment, these collateral elders are both frightened and afraid of Ye Feng. How dare they have two hearts?


    Ye Feng was too lazy to share common knowledge with these little people. After glancing around, he fell on Lin Fangda and said faintly, "old man Lin, this is also a warning to you. For the sake of all your accomplishments, I can let bygones be bygones. But if you let me know that your Lin family still treat Lin Xi like this, don''t blame me, Ye Feng."


    Lin Fangda said miserably, "I''m really blind and blinded by profit. Thank you, young Xia ye, for saving the Lin family. From now on, everything of the Lin family will be decided by Lin Xi."


    Since Lin Fangda has become a disabled person, Lin Tianqiu and Lin Xi''s father and daughter can naturally suppress these side branch elders who are not even born.


    Ye Feng ignored them, smiled at Lin Xi and said, "Miss Lin, I''m in the Wu mansion of the West Tang Dynasty. No matter what trouble I encounter, although I send a message to the Wu mansion to find me, I don''t mind coming to Ningwu city."


    "I didn''t expect... You are so strong." Lin Xi nodded stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes looking at Ye Feng were still unbelievable.


    "Things are almost done here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave." Ye Feng said.


    "Hey... Are you okay with your injury? Do you want to stay for a few more days." Lin Xi wanted to stop talking.


    However, as soon as she spoke, she felt something wrong, and her face turned a little red. Ye Feng can beat two or three congenital experts. If the injury is not good, it is strange.


    "I have to hurry back to the capital as soon as possible. If Miss Lin wants to see me, you can come to the capital Wu mansion to find me..." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Lin Xi subconsciously said, "OK!"


    Instead, his face turned more red and scolded: "who wants to see you..."


    Ye Feng smiled, hugged her and immediately turned around.


    He didn''t put the flame lion into the spirit beast bag, but directly turned over and sat on the lion''s back. The flame lion jumped up and scared a congenital heavy warrior at the top of the wall to give way.


    The speed of the flame Lion King is much faster than that of the most divine horse. However, Ningwu city is 50000 miles away from the capital. It takes at least a few days to ride the flame lion king.


    Ye Feng calculated that if he entered Xuanyuan ancient land for more than ten days this time, plus the delay along the way, he may not catch up with the assessment of entering the West Tang Wu mansion.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to Miss Wu Fu for this reason, so he had to return to luo''an city in the shortest time.


    When the huge lion shadow disappeared at the top of the wall of Lin''s house, Lin Xi jumped on the wall and shouted anxiously to Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, thank you!"


    In the distance came Ye Feng''s faint laughter.


    "The kindness of a drop of water is rewarded by Yongquan. Ha ha, Miss Lin, you are kind-hearted by nature. No matter where you can go, I hope you can keep your original heart unchanged."


    Lin Xi smiled.


    Then, her face was filled with a trace of perseverance. Ye Feng''s words seemed to break her heart and make her smile as bright as flowers


    ¡­¡­


    In order not to miss the examination of Wu Fu, Ye Feng rode the flaming lion and finally returned to luo''an before sunset on the sixth day.


    Dozens of miles away from the huge city gate, he found a hidden place and took the flame lion back into the spirit beast bag.


    The top-grade monsters of the Xuan level are rare in the whole power of the Western Tang Dynasty. If the master of virtual realm owns the flaming lion king, he will certainly be praised and admired by others, but if the master of this war pet is only an acquired warrior, the result will be completely different.


    I don''t know how many powerful people will spy on me.


    Maybe in a few days, the flame lion will change its master.


    Ye Feng understands this truth.


    After entering luo''an City, Ye Feng did not go directly to the Wu mansion, but returned to master Dong''s house and reported peace with master Dong and Huo Jinger. Then he walked in the direction of the Wu mansion.


    Today''s Wufu is naturally different from the past.


    Along the way, there are young talents who have passed the trials of various counties and countries and have the examination qualification of the outer court of the Wu mansion. They can even see some talents who are no more than 20 but have entered the congenital talent.


    Ye Feng also saw several familiar faces from Tianyuan Prefecture, but he didn''t find the three princes and others. When he saw Ye Feng, the young martial artists from Tianyuan Prefecture showed a look of avoidance.


    He killed the four sides during the trial. It can be said that he lifted the Yellow list of the prefectures to the sky. The fierce name is outside. The prefectures of Tianyuan have the examination qualification. They are basically the children of several aristocratic families and clans. Most of these people have suffered in the hands of Ye Feng. How can they not be afraid?


    Ye Feng ignored this and went straight to Wu Fu.


    Just when he came to the gate of Wu mansion, at the same time, a pair of malicious eyes stared at him in the dark.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 236

    Somewhere in the inner courtyard of Wu mansion.


    "The boy finally showed up? Shit, Ben Shao thought he wouldn''t come to the examination." tie Hualong patted his thigh excitedly.


    During this time, he has been looking for the trace of Ye Feng, but he has not found the figure of Ye Feng, which makes him very depressed. But today, it is the day for everyone to participate in the assessment of the outer court. Tie Hualong specially sent someone to stare at the gate of the city and the Wu mansion. Sure enough, he waited for him.


    "The children of the lower prefectures have finally had the opportunity to participate in the evaluation of the outer court. How can they give up for nothing? Tieshao, you see, what shall we do next?" a martial artist nearby nodded and bowed.


    "Since we have the whereabouts, it''s easy to do. How dare you offend my young master? I won''t let him enter the martial arts house. Hey hey, when he leaves the capital area, we''re afraid we won''t find a chance?" Tiehua Dragon said gloomily.


    "Iron is little and wise! However, I''m afraid we can''t interfere with the external Hospital Assessment..." the young martial artist scratched his head and said.


    "That''s a problem... Hmm? Yes. Dafei, you''ll do it later..."


    Once Tiehua longan beads turned, he came up with a trick and whispered a few words in the dog''s leg Dafei''s ear.


    The dog leg looked embarrassed on his face and said, "iron is less. If the female devil noticed, wouldn''t it lead to trouble?"


    "Fool, can''t you leave earlier? The female devil doesn''t have a clever plan. How does she know we did it?" the iron dragon scolded.


    "Yes... I''ll arrange it now!" Dafei hurriedly trotted away.


    The iron dragon behind showed an evil smile and was in a happy mood. Instead, he became laughing


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another place in the city.


    A black robed figure was hidden in the darkness, motionless, as if it had been integrated with the darkness.


    A moment later, another black robed figure appeared, a tall and thin man.


    The tall and thin man bowed to the man in the dark and shouted, "Sir, the target has been found."


    "Hmm?" the voice in the dark was like a death knell and said, "where is it?"


    "The target is about to enter the Wu mansion. It should be to participate in today''s assessment outside the mansion." the tall and thin man replied respectfully.


    "We don''t have much chance to start when we become students of the martial arts house. Keep the order and let our chess pieces in the martial arts house behave well. Be sure to interfere with the target and pass the examination."


    The man in the dark said coldly.


    "If you interfere with the examination, you may expose the identity of the chess pieces." the tall and thin man was stunned and said after thinking about it.


    "Challenge the authority and goal of the organization. You must die. You don''t hesitate to waste a chess piece!"


    The voice in the dark became impatient


    "Yes, sir..." the tall and thin man was cold and bowed down quickly.


    "Go! Let the chess pieces act according to their orders, and there must be no mistake."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure in the dark completely disappeared, leaving only the tall and thin man still standing respectfully


    ¡­¡­


    It is near the end of the assessment, so there are not many people entering the Wu mansion at this time. The guards guarding the gate of the Wu mansion have become lazy and absent-minded, just thinking of dealing with today''s work as soon as possible.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming, one of the guards in the uniform of foreign students casually asked, "native place, name, gender, age..."


    "Tianyuan County, Ye Feng!" Ye Feng replied with a smile, "gender should also be said?"


    "Let''s just talk. There''s so much nonsense. These are the rules. The first thing to understand the rules if you want to jump the dragon''s gate and become a student of our Martial Arts House." the guard stared and scolded impatiently.


    "Chen Da, what are you doing? It''s so impolite. How dare you blow your nose and stare at young master Ye Feng?"


    Just as Ye Feng smiled calmly and planned to reply, there was a sudden reprimand from the side. Chen Da, the guard who was originally impatient with Ye Feng''s face, saw a figure in yellow clothes coming out next to him, immediately changed his expression and became full of laughter.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I don''t know that this little brother Ye Feng is your friend."


    The visitor was wearing a uniform of the same style, except that the guard Chen Da was wearing a green shirt, and Zhou Xuechang, who spoke for Ye Feng, was wearing a yellow shirt.


    Cyan uniforms are for students from outside the government, while yellow is for students from inside the government. It is said that there are a very small number of elite students who wear more high-grade white uniforms.


    Zhou Xuechang ignored Chen Da''s flattery, but hugged Ye Feng and said, "young master ye, you''ve finally come? Our Miss has been waiting for you for several days."


    "Miss you? Yes..." Ye Feng was a little confused and asked back.


    He can''t remember which Miss Zhou he knows.


    "Mr. Ye is really a noble man who forgets things. After only a few days of separation, he forgot our young lady? Our young lady has always been thinking about Mr. Ye!" said Zhou Xuechang with a smile.


    "Oh... So you''re Miss Tang''s man. How about Miss Tang''s safe return? Isn''t she hurt?" hearing what Zhou Xuechang said, Ye Feng finally remembered.


    This person must be Tang chuxue''s man.


    I used the forbidden talisman to send away in Xuanyuan ancient land. I knew nothing about the next thing. However, Tang chuxue and President Ding are both influential figures. It''s not difficult to get out of danger.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about them.


    "Of course I''ve come back, otherwise I won''t let you wait for Mr. ye here. Are you hurt? It looks like you''ve been slightly hurt. She said there''s something important to discuss. Please ask Mr. Ye about the details in person after seeing the young lady. I''m just a messenger and guide." Mr. Zhou replied, and then made a "please" action.


    Unexpectedly, Tang chuxue was injured.


    Ye Feng was a little anxious, nodded and stepped inside.


    Not everyone can enter the gate of the martial arts residence. Even those who take part in the examination must get a pass token from the guard to enter.


    That''s what Chen Da did.


    However, there was an unworthy inner prefectural senior Zhou who led the way. Chen nature didn''t dare to do this, and made way with a smile on his face.


    They chatted as they walked, and soon walked a distance. The senior Zhou seemed to be very qualified. Many martial arts students bowed down and gave way to him along the way, or shouted "senior" to say hello, with fear in their eyes.


    It can be seen that Zhou Xuechang is also a dignified figure in the martial arts house.


    "The passing rate of the foreign government''s assessment is less than 30%, but I see that childe Ye is confident in himself." seeing that Ye Feng is not as cautious and worried about gain and loss as the general martial artists participating in the assessment, Zhou Xuechang asked in surprise.

 Chapter 238

    "Hehe, now that you''re here, just go all out to do it during the assessment. You''re worried. It will only increase your burden and be of no benefit to the assessment."


    Ye Feng casually perfunctory two sentences, secretly strange in his heart: didn''t Tang chuxue tell you that I can play three congenital quintuples the day after tomorrow?


    With such strength, the whole west Tang Dynasty can''t find a second one. If you don''t even pass the assessment of the outside government, it can only show that the Wu government of the West Tang Dynasty has no eyes.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Zhou Xuechang''s face showed a trace of curiosity.


    It seems that the half step congenital warrior in front of him is really a little special.


    The martial arts mansion is divided into internal and external residences, and the external residences are divided into level-1, level-2 and level-3 students. The disciples escorted by various prefectures and countries can only become level-1 students in the external residences after passing the examination.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to pass the examination because of the inherent strength of half a step. After all, there are also many congenital heavy martial arts students in foreign first-class students. If they encounter such an opponent during the assessment, whether they can pass depends on the situation.


    Few people can be as calm as Ye Feng.


    After walking a little further, the front is a row of Baoguang Yingying courtyards with quiet environment and excellent geographical location.


    In front of a quiet yard, Mr. Zhou looked up at the sky, pointed to the yard ahead, and said to Ye Feng, "Mr. Ye, wait here. Go down and ask the young lady to come and see you. Please don''t leave, or my young lady won''t see Mr. Ye for a while. I''ll be blamed."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "then as soon as possible. I hope Miss Tang won''t delay my assessment."


    Zhou Xuechang nodded and left. Ye Feng stood quietly in the courtyard and began to wait for Tang chuxue.


    This should be the residence of Xue in Wu mansion in the early Tang Dynasty. It''s really a very clean and elegant place.


    "It seems that heaven and earth are full of vitality."


    After a little understanding, I felt the surging aura from all directions, which was several times richer than the outside.


    It must be faster to practice here than outside.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snow made an appointment to meet her. I don''t know what''s important to discuss?


    This gorgeous beauty has a close relationship with President Ding and has great energy in the martial arts house. She can instruct people like President Zhou to be younger brothers. It seems that the Tang family in Tianyin mountain has more profound information than she imagined.


    After waiting for a while, he never saw the figure of snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Slowly, Ye Feng was a little anxious.


    It''s getting late.


    After a while, the assessment of the foreign government will be over.


    He looked up slightly and saw a quiet gravel road under his feet, about a hundred meters long, leading to the depths of the courtyard, and Zhou Xuelong just went along the gravel road.


    Since waiting is not the way, you might as well find it yourself.


    Find Tang chuxue early, and you can catch up with the examination.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng raised his feet and walked towards the front.


    Entering the yard, in front of it is a two-story attic. Above the attic is a plaque with three big characters "qingshuiju".


    Ye Feng listened attentively for a moment and vaguely heard a woman''s voice inside. He was thinking of seeing Tang chuxue early and didn''t delay his assessment. As soon as his figure flashed, he pushed open the open wooden door of the attic.


    Walking into the attic and bypassing several screens, Ye Feng suddenly smelled a faint fragrance of flowers in his nose.


    He was slightly surprised, but it was not strange to think of the fragrance of flowers in a girl''s residence in early Tang Dynasty, so he continued to walk in, pushed open another door and went in.


    The next moment, Ye Feng saw a picture for which countless men would spit blood.


    I saw a delicate yard in front. There was a bath in the middle. The water was covered with petals. A snow-white woman sat in the bath. It was just a back, so beautiful that it was suffocating and could not find a flaw.


    Although most of her snow-white body was submerged in the water, she could still see the outline of Ruo Ying Ruo, and water droplets rolled down from her skin.


    Under the sunset, it looks very fragrant.


    After seeing the woman in the bath, Ye Feng''s heart jumped and screamed, "ah! Tang chuxue is actually taking a bath. No wonder he hasn''t come out to see himself for so long."


    Although I saw Tang chuxue''s ketone body in that small space, it was completely different from the current situation at that time. Now I rush in. Isn''t this little woman going crazy?


    Ye Feng looked around. Fortunately, there was no one around. The early Tang snow in the bath didn''t find that she had come in, so she slowly stepped back and was ready to leave quietly.


    But just then, a light and happy voice outside the door came in, "Miss, the jasmine petals have been found. They were originally placed..."


    The door was pushed open again. The maid with a maid braid on her head came in with a copper basin. When she looked up, she almost collided with Ye Feng.


    With a bang, the thick fragrance of flowers spilled all over the ground.


    Startled by the sound, the graceful figure in the bath suddenly turned around and saw a young man appear in the courtyard. She was suddenly distracted, stunned and completely forgot to cover.


    At this time, the maid who was a little slower screamed: "ah... Who, who are you..."


    Still noticed.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and was going to apologize like Tang chuxue, but the next moment, the bitter smile on his face turned into shock.


    Because he found that there were two bright red white ketones in the bath, and the stunned face was... Not snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Regardless of the twists and turns, Ye Feng jumped out with an arrow and ran away directly.


    "Rats, adulterous thieves..."


    "I must kill you!"


    When he completely escaped from the attic, there was a cry of infinite anger behind him


    "How could this happen?" the schoolmaster Zhou seemed so unreliable that he put himself in someone else''s yard? What''s more, he went down that road. Why did he suddenly disappear?


    The more you think about it, the more maple leaf feels wrong.


    There''s something fishy about this.


    Didn''t... Fall into a trap?


    Ye Feng was surprised. He looked at the sky and suddenly shouted bad.


    He ran quickly towards the location of the examination hall. But just after he ran a few tens of feet away, there was a clear and distant bell above his head, which represented the end of today''s assessment time.


    It''s too late.


    Ye Feng was slightly annoyed and slowed down.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, it''s you?" just then, at the door of the examination hall in front, a voice full of ridicule and contempt suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 239

    Subconsciously, Ye Feng turned and looked at the sound source.


    "Hua Tianli? It''s this guy." it''s really a narrow enemy. The person in front of him is Hua Tianli.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng and Huo Jinger set out from Tianyuan Prefecture in advance and came to the Wu Mansion by themselves, so there was no dispute with this guy behind them.


    However, thinking of the scene that had just happened, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Zhou Xuechang''s appearance will not be so coincidental.


    It must have been arranged in advance. Perhaps it is the trap set by Hua Tianli, who has always been against himself, who deliberately wastes his time and makes himself miss the assessment.


    With this thought, Ye Feng''s anger rose.


    "Ha ha... Isn''t this the great genius of our Tianyuan Prefecture? Tut Tut, how arrogant and domineering it was to kill Lu Yuanhong and GUI Shenzi at that time. However, I don''t seem to see your name on the admission list of foreign governments. Why, the great genius will also be rejected by the martial arts government? Ha ha, it''s very gratifying." Hua Tianli stepped up quickly.


    He looks good, looks cheerful, and his accomplishments have improved a little. He has reached the mid-term of his birth. His temperament has become more sharp and vigorous.


    It seems that he must have passed the examination and become a member of the Wu mansion.


    Hua Tianli was accompanied by four or five young martial artists, all of whom had achieved innate accomplishments, and were wearing foreign blue uniforms. They should be old students of previous sessions.


    "Hua Tianli." Ye Feng said coldly, "your Chinese family really has great power. You must have arranged for the inner school master Zhou just now?"


    "Mr. Zhou?" Hua Tian was stunned.


    "Second childe, who is this man?" at this time, several martial artists behind came forward, and the first man looked at Ye Feng and asked impolitely.


    He is a third-class student in Waifu, Zhang Mingguang.


    Zhang Ming is only 19 years old, but he is already a third-class student. He is a third-class student outside the government, but he needs to have congenital triple strength.


    The Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty can be divided into outer mansion, inner mansion and elite mansion.


    Generally speaking, those who have just passed the examination or entered the martial arts house for one year and have only one congenital double cultivation can only be level-1 students. If they have two congenital double cultivation, they can be upgraded to level-2 students, triple level-3 students.


    The higher the level, the stronger the strength.


    Hua Tianli has just passed the examination and become a new student of the martial arts mansion. Generally, he has nothing to do with level three students like Zhang Mingguang, but he can''t stand it. Hua Tianli has a good big brother, Hua Tiancheng. His high talent and strength has already shocked the whole martial arts Mansion. It is said that once he entered the congenital, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He was accepted as a personal disciple by the vice governor. Now he has become one of the top ten elites of the martial arts mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Zhang Mingguang is Hua Tiancheng''s running dog.


    "Mr. Zhang, this man seduced the woman my eldest brother liked when he was in the county and country, and repeatedly opposed the Chinese family. He even wanted to kill me during the trial. It''s a pity that God has eyes and let him fail the examination..." Hua Tian looked at Ye Feng and whispered, "Hum, he bullied me badly at the beginning. Are there any ways to help me get him?"


    Hua Tianli has a deep resentment against Ye Feng.


    It''s rare to have someone to support at this time. How can you miss this opportunity to make Ye Feng ugly?


    "Didn''t pass the examination? OK, second childe, you wait. Leave the following to me." Zhang Mingguang smiled.


    He stepped forward and looked at Ye Feng up and down. His eyes showed a touch of disdain. He said coldly, "I''m curious. You''re a half step congenital waste. You didn''t even pass the examination. What qualifications are you to be called a genius by the second childe of China?"


    Ye Feng just glanced at him lightly and didn''t answer. Instead, he continued to ask Hua Tianli, "is that what Zhou Xuechang, who was instructed by you to deliberately delay me to participate in the examination?"


    This appearance of not putting Zhang Mingguang in his eyes immediately made Zhang Mingguang and the other three angry.


    It''s only a half step. You don''t even have the qualification to become a foreign student. How dare you take their old students seriously?


    "Mr. Zhang, since he has not passed the examination of the foreign government, he is not a student of our Martial Arts House. Since he is not a student, is it a great crime to break into the martial arts house without permission?"


    "The rules of the martial arts house. Those who break into the martial arts house without permission, as students of the martial arts house, we are qualified to break his legs..."


    "That''s right. If you dare to resist, you can even kill!"


    Ye Feng glanced at them lightly and said coldly, "I advise you not to throw your life here in order to flatter others."


    Ye Feng can roughly guess the accomplishments of several people in front of him. Zhang Mingguang is the most powerful, but his breath and perception are almost the same as the boss of the Yao family who was easily killed by himself. The other three are even worse. At most, they have the strength of the second brother of the Yao family and Shuishan.


    If he wasn''t in the Wu mansion, he couldn''t do it at will. With their repeated words and provocations, Ye Feng would have let them lie down.


    "What?"


    "Ha, ha ha... The boy is so funny."


    Zhang Mingguang was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so arrogant.


    In his opinion, as long as he hums casually, the latter should have the consciousness of kneeling and begging for mercy. Unexpectedly, the other party actually said such words, which made him feel helpless.


    "Brother Guang, it''s not labor to deal with such a rookie. You let your little brother come and crush him with one finger." before Zhang Mingguang opened his mouth, a martial artist around him flattered.


    "Yes, it''s just a half step inborn mole ant." the other two echoed.


    These are congenital double, and I thought to myself that I have been in the martial arts house for two or three years. I didn''t pay attention to a half step congenital martial artist who didn''t even pass the examination.


    How can we miss this opportunity to perform in front of Hua Tianli and Zhang Mingguang.


    "OK, Chen Tianyi, you kill him for me. We will testify for you that this boy broke into the Wu mansion and hurt people in the face of our investigation. That''s why you accidentally killed him." Zhang Mingguang smiled and said without scruples.


    Since the other side is not a student of Wu Fu, it is not that he has the final say, even if ye Feng dies here, nobody dares to ask.


    The old student named Chen Tianyi smiled and suddenly burst into a killing intention.


    He took one step and looked at Ye Feng with extreme contempt.


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t open your eyes, I''ll waste your eyes and let you know that Wu mansion is not comparable to your rural place."


    After a low roar, Chen Tian five fingers into claws, fiercely waved and attacked Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng gently one side of his body, stretched out his leg and tripped on Chen Tian''s foot. Chen Tian kept jumping to the ground, and a solid dog came to chew the mud.

 Chapter 240

    "Ah..."


    Chen Tianyi''s mouth just hit the ground, his teeth fell off, tears and blood flowed into his mouth, making him furious.


    He jumped up in a frenzy and drew his sword.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. A sword sweeps Ye Feng''s throat.


    The long sword was like destroying the withered and decaying. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed in front of Ye Feng, but he saw that Ye Feng stood motionless. Seeing the long sword and body, he grabbed it directly.


    "You mother, I cut off your hand first." Chen Tian was overjoyed and shouted.


    But his happy expression didn''t keep a breath, so he showed his frightened eyes, because ye Feng''s right hand had held the tip of the sword, and he couldn''t stab half an inch, or even pull it back.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed coldly. The long sword was cut by his fingers. Then Ye Feng stepped forward. He clapped his back hand and the broken sword plunged into Chen Tianyi''s shoulder blade.


    Poop


    "Ah..."


    Chen Tian screamed and startled Zhang Mingguang. When they looked up, they found that Ye Feng kicked Chen Tianyi''s right leg and made him fall forward. When their bodies were staggered, Ye Feng''s palm back was cut on Chen Tianyi''s throat cartilage like a knife.


    Poof


    Chen Tianyi was hit hard in his throat. He couldn''t breathe. He covered his throat and fell down. His head hit the stone heavily. His eyes turned over and passed out.


    Congenitally double, he attacked empty handed Ye Feng with a weapon, but he failed to make a move in Ye Feng''s hand. He was seriously injured and unconscious, which made Zhang Mingguang and others cold.


    Ye Feng looked very indifferent on his face. He looked up at Hua Tianli slightly, and an amazing momentum burst out on him. He kept regressing. The other two people were almost the same as Hua Tianli. They looked at Ye Feng in front of them in horror, and their eyes were full of fear and panic.


    Let Hua Tianli daydream, but also never thought that in the past such a little time, Ye Feng has strong strength, and the general assembly has reached such a point.


    If you lift weights lightly, you can put down the congenital double.


    "Without Yuan Li, it''s true that cultivation is the day after tomorrow, but how can we defeat Chen Tianyi in this way? Chen Tianyi is a waste, but cultivation has been congenital double." Zhang Mingguang said secretly in his heart.


    He felt uncertain.


    Congenital triple was shocked by a half step congenital warrior. This face was lost to grandma''s house.


    "But that''s good. I seriously hurt students from other places inside the martial arts house. Ha ha, I don''t have to do it. As long as I call law enforcement disciples, this boy can''t fly!" Zhang Mingguang thought for a moment, not angry but happy. He raised his eyes and looked at Ye Feng like a prey.


    But before he could call out, a majestic voice came from the rear.


    "Who is fighting in the Wu mansion?"


    Speaking, he was an old man in black robes, like a peerless sword standing proudly on the top of the mountain, overlooking Ye Feng and others. His clothes swayed with the wind and gave off a strong smell.


    "It''s elder Gao."


    "I''ve seen elder Gao." Hua Tianli''s eyes brightened. Elder Gao Dawei was the foreign elder who presided over the assessment. Only Hua Tianli knew that elder Gao and his father Hua Yuansheng were close friends in those years.


    He just learned from elder Gao that Ye Feng was not among the students who passed the examination.


    "I inform elder Gao that this man broke into the martial arts house without permission. We noticed that younger brother Chen Tianyi came forward and questioned him. As a result, he was seriously injured by his sneak attack. I''m going to take him and hand him over to the law enforcement disciples. Since elder Gao is here, please support justice."


    Zhang Mingguang told the villain first and took the first step.


    Ye Feng gave him a faint look and didn''t stop Zhang Mingguang from talking freely.


    From the happy look in Hua Tianli''s eyes, Ye Feng can infer the elder''s position. He wants to see if the martial arts elders will deal with this matter fairly and fairly.


    "Who are you? Why did you hurt our martial arts disciples?" elder Gao asked indifferently.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m the student who came to take part in the assessment this time." Ye Feng answered in an unassuming way.


    "Since I''m a student participating in the assessment, why haven''t I seen you?" elder Gao presided over the assessment today. He met everyone, but he didn''t have the impression of Ye Feng.


    However, Hua Tianli said hello earlier. Even if ye Feng took part in the assessment, Gao Changlao would block it and delete it.


    "Hua Tianli used a trick to let an inner government student surnamed Zhou take me elsewhere, which delayed the time and missed the examination," Ye Feng replied.


    "It''s nonsense. It''s just a half step. It takes so much trouble to find you? It must be your own laziness and failure to work hard, delaying the assessment time, but shifting your anger and responsibility on others!" Gao Changlao said with a gloomy face.


    Now that Hua Tianli has said hello to him, how can he find any inner government students to help?


    Isn''t that unnecessary!


    "If you don''t believe it, many people have seen it along the way. When you ask, you will know why you are full of lies." hearing what he said, Ye Feng suddenly gave up hope to the elder Gao and spoke coldly.


    He even dared to talk back to a strong king like Yang Jiuqiao. How could he care about a foreign elder?


    Elder Gao, at best, has eight or nine innate accomplishments. Although Ye Feng can''t beat him at present, Ye Feng has the super thug of the flaming lion king, but he doesn''t have to be afraid of him.


    "You are bold."


    "How dare you contradict elder Gao?"


    "Elder Gao, why don''t you invite law enforcement disciples to take down these madmen?"


    With the support of Gao Changlao, Zhang Mingguang and others came back again. They jumped up and down one by one like a clown. One of them trotted away all the way. It was obvious that he was looking for some law enforcement disciple.


    Ye Feng looked at these people''s actions lightly, but there was no just emotional fluctuation on his face.


    "It''s not a student of our Martial Arts House, but he beat a disciple of another house seriously in the martial arts house. He behaved badly. He is the enemy of our Martial Arts House and must be punished!" Gao Dameng snorted coldly, looked straight at Ye Feng and killed him. It was obvious that Ye Feng contradicted him, which made elder Gao angry.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Feng smiled without anger and asked disdainfully, "Gao Changlao, what''s your identity? Can you represent Wu Fu?"


    "In other words, should I be punished? Can you do this?"


    "Ignorant boy, you are so arrogant." elder Gao said coldly. He had seen two law enforcement disciples in red coming here quickly.


    By the way, many people gathered around.


    As an elder of the foreign house, Gao Dameng is usually high above the others. How can he endure such ridicule from a half step congenital warrior? If the law enforcement disciples don''t come again, elder Gao will personally take down the arrogant and domineering smelly boy.

 Chapter 241

    "Law enforcement disciple, this man attacked our martial arts disciples secretly. His nature is extremely bad. He should have been executed according to the laws of the martial arts house. Take him down quickly, break the Dantian and drive him out of the house. If you resist, you can kill him on the spot."


    Hearing elder Gao''s order, Zhang Mingguang, Hua Tianli and others showed a ferocious smile.


    "Break the elixir field and drive me out of the house? Kill me on the spot? It depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Feng still said quietly.


    It seems that there''s no way to be good. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when I participated in a foreign assessment. It''s false to say that he doesn''t hold back, but since the matter has been found on his head, Ye Feng will never let them fiddle with it at will.


    If you want to make trouble, make it bigger.


    The big deal is that one beat and two scattered.


    Just when Ye Feng was going to give these people an unforgettable lesson, suddenly, his ear moved and heard a voice.


    "Ye Feng? Is that you? Are you back?"


    Tang Qingxue''s voice.


    How can Tang Qingxue contact himself?


    "How do you know I''m back?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    In addition to the necessary accomplishments, it is also necessary to have a clear location and coordinates of the other party. For example, Ye Feng clearly knows that Tang chuxue is in the capital, or even in the Wu mansion, but she is not sure where she is. It is impossible to transmit the sound in the past.


    Unless you use special notes.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue not only knew that she was back, but also could find herself with voice transmission. That would be a problem.


    "Before we entered the small space, Grandpa Ding deliberately left a spiritual mark on you and ye Chen. As long as you appear within a few miles around him, Grandpa Ding can feel your breath."


    No wonder.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    Since snow in the early Tang Dynasty was so important in Ding Rushan''s mind, how could Ding Rushan not take any precautions? Even if ye Chen didn''t die in his own hands, he would never escape Ding Rushan''s palm.


    "Qingxue told grandpa Ding everything in detail. This time you made great achievements. Grandpa Ding said you would be rewarded heavily, so as soon as he felt your breath, he asked me to send a message to you. By the way, where are you now?"


    Tang chuxue on the other side continued to ask.


    "I''m not far from the assessment Hall of the foreign government. I''m in trouble here." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Assessment hall? Wait, I''ll be there soon." Tang chuxue''s voice disappeared.


    Ye Feng looked puzzled.


    Ding Rushan wants to reward himself? The president of the inscriptions Association, one of the three giants of the Western Tang Dynasty, has so-called numerous rewards. I don''t know what it will be!


    "Look at him. He seems to be transmitting?"


    "Ha ha, who can he call? This boy is just a rural steamed stuffed bun. When he was in the Tianyuan Prefecture, he was valued by the prefecture king, but even if the Tianyuan Prefecture king came forward, the Wu mansion would not give him this face."


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s a great crime to break into the Wu mansion and hurt the students."


    Hua Tianli and others clamored.


    Gao Changlao and two law enforcement disciples watched him preach, but they didn''t stop him.


    "You keep yelling. I''ll give you a chance to find all the big people you find and see who has the ability to get you out of the Wu mansion."


    Hua Tianli looked at Ye Feng ruthlessly.


    This time, we must not let this boy get away easily. We must destroy him.


    Hua Tianli secretly signaled that several people surrounded Ye Feng to prevent him from escaping.


    After a while, a white shirt floated in the distance, and a lonely, high and cold graceful figure came as if it didn''t carry a trace of human fireworks.


    Seeing the figure in white, all the people in the martial arts house, whether outside or inside, respectfully dodged aside.


    Not to mention the stunning appearance of the graceful figure in white, this white uniform that only elite disciples can wear is enough to deter most of the students in the martial arts house.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the Western Tang Wu mansion, but there are only thousands in the inner mansion. As for the white shirt elite, there are only ten.


    No problem, just ten.


    One is not many, one is not many, one is chosen from ten thousand, and each is a real genius. Its status should be higher than that of the elders outside the house.


    "God, there are elite students to assess the hall?"


    "That''s... The symbol of our Martial Arts House, super beauty, one of the only two girls among the top ten elites, Tang... Learning sister Tang chuxue..."


    "It''s really a worthwhile trip today. I saw sister Xue in the early Tang Dynasty. Alas, I can''t sleep at night."


    "It is said that this elder martial sister Tang is extremely high and will never give false color to any male student. I don''t know what alerted her today? Is there a martial artist worthy of her attention participating in the assessment?"


    "Hey, if sister Tang chuxue came to see me during my assessment, I''d like to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was as numb as a chicken. Looking at Tang chuxue''s frosty expression was like looking at a fairy in the sky. Many old students talked and guessed the reason why Tang chuxue came to the assessment hall.


    Even elder Gao Dameng, who has been cold, and two red shirt law enforcement disciples, have a little more eagerness in their eyes.


    "Sister Tang Xuejie, did you come to find childe Hua?"


    Seeing her coming from a distance, Zhang Mingguang brightened his eyes and looked suspiciously at Hua Tianli.


    "Well, it''s possible. After all, Hua Tiancheng, the elder brother of Prince Hua Tianli, started his career last year and accumulated huge savings the day after tomorrow. After entering the first day, he made great progress by leaps and bounds. He has been accepted by vice president Fang as one of the top ten elites. At the moment, the Chinese elites are latent in the depths of the sect and are likely to participate in the martial arts meeting for the four countries next year on behalf of the martial arts house. His brother After entering school, sister Tang Xuejie, who is also an elite, came to look after one or two. She should...... "


    Kang Ziping, another old student, nodded.


    "Among the freshmen, only childe Hua can afford to be sister Tang chuxue. Come and meet her." people around nodded one after another.


    Hua Tianli didn''t have any unreasonable thoughts, but he was immediately complacent after listening to these people''s flattery.


    He was also attracted by Tang chuxue.


    Bing qingyujie, with a noble and elegant temperament, such a peerless beauty like a relegated immortal, it seems that only a person like himself deserves it.


    "Sister Tang Xuejie."


    "Sister Qingxue."


    Along the way, people gave way one after another, and there were constant greetings all the way. Unfortunately, Tang chuxue didn''t hear it. There was no expression on Gao Leng''s fine carved jade face.


    She went straight this way.


    For a moment, even Ye Feng, who was going to be taken down, forgot.


    The figure finally approached.


    Hua Tian cleared his throat and arranged his clothes with great concern. Then he bent down and took a step forward and said with an arched hand: "sister Tang Xuejie, I was lucky to pass the examination and become a foreign student. Unexpectedly, even sister Tang was shocked. I''m ashamed and overjoyed. I''m flattered..."

 Chapter 242

    "Get out of the way!" said snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Ah..." Hua Tianli was confused.


    "I said, get out of the way."


    All around was stunned, and Hua Tianli blushed.


    He was not looking for himself. He quickly gave way to one side and was lost.


    Tang chuxue''s cold eyes swept over their faces. Even when she saw the law enforcement disciples and elder Gao, she didn''t stop at all. Until she saw the leaf maple at the end of the crowd, her face finally showed a faint smile.


    This smile melted the ice and snow, like a spring breeze in the severe winter.


    She smiled.


    Snow in the early Tang Dynasty smiled at a man.


    Who is it? Can Tang chuxue, the ice cold elite of the martial arts house, show a smiling face?


    "Ye Feng, it''s very kind of you to be safe."


    "You''re fine, too. I was worried about you before. A guy just told me that you were slightly injured."


    "Is there such a thing? Who is so boring to cheat you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked calmly. Although they were a little excited, they looked more like old friends reunited.


    This feeling of living and dying together is naturally not comparable to a general friend.


    The people around stared at Ye Feng with round eyes and incredible eyes, and their mouths couldn''t close anymore.


    Hua Tianli was even more lost, as if he had been struck by thunder. Even elder Gao thought something was wrong.


    "Just now you said you had a little trouble. What happened?"


    Tang chuxue''s reaction to the people around her was as if she didn''t feel it. At the moment, in her eyes, only Ye Feng was left.


    "When I left Xuanyuan ancient land, I used the forbidden talisman to send it to a small place 50000 miles away from the capital. I just returned today. Then, another inner government student surnamed Zhou cheated me to a place in your name, which led me to miss the examination of the outer government."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "These people, however, said that I intruded into the martial arts house without provocation. The guy even started at me carelessly and was beaten down by me. The elder Gao called the law enforcement disciple and said he wanted to break my Dantian and abolish cultivation."


    "Break your elixir field? Abolish cultivation? Who gives them courage?" Tang chuxue''s beautiful eyes swept away from the people again and fell on the tall and long old man with the highest status and wearing a black robe.


    From the way she frowned, I knew she was very unhappy.


    "Who is in charge here?"


    "Tang elite, the elder is responsible for today''s assessment outside the house." Gao Dameng bowed and said helplessly.


    Elite disciples, each of whom is an outstanding genius with unique talents, are sure to be promoted to the virtual world in the future. However, the elders of the foreign house are only held by those with congenital high martial arts, so the status of the elite disciples of the Wu house is higher than that of the elders of the foreign house.


    For example, when Gao Changlao sees snow in the early Tang Dynasty, he must salute first.


    "Are you going to abolish Ye Feng''s cultivation? What qualifications do you have to be such a master?"


    Tang chuxue''s voice was silent, but the words naturally took a trace of killing breath, which made Gao Dameng''s heart tremble.


    "Elite Tang, this son didn''t participate in the assessment of the foreign government. Naturally, he is not a student of this government. Since he is not a student of this government, he can''t enter the Wu government. Moreover, he beat a foreign student seriously. My elder is also business." Gao Dameng argued cunningly.


    "Didn''t participate in the assessment outside the government?" a trace of sarcasm shot from the eyes of snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Exactly. This man''s name is Ye Feng and he comes from Tianyuan county. I presided over the assessment today. I didn''t see this man at all. Tang elite, look, there''s no name on the freshman list."


    Gao Dameng takes out a list and wants Tang chuxue to have a look, but she gets rid of it at will.


    Gao Daming sneered in his heart. Even if you are the elite of the martial arts house, what about Tang chuxue?


    In the Wu mansion, you can''t get rid of the rules. If you ask for a favor and say a word in private, it won''t be a problem for Ye Feng to leave safely, or even take him back to the outside mansion.


    But if you don''t give face at all in front of the elder who presided over the assessment in the early Tang Dynasty, and just want to be domineering with the title of elite, don''t blame everyone for being business.


    "Ye Feng, you missed the examination, but you vented your anger on the foreign students and beat one of them seriously. You know your crime!"


    Gao Dameng looked cold and stared at Ye Feng and drank coldly.


    "Really?"


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow seemed not to hear.


    "Ye Feng, do you remember what I said just now, Grandpa Ding wants to reward you heavily?"


    Her cold eyes swept over these ruther faces, but she became gentle when she turned to Ye Feng. Suddenly, there was a bright yellow scroll in her hand.


    Tang chuxue said faintly, "everyone, kneel down to receive the order of the house Lord."


    Decree of the governor?


    Gao Changlao, two law enforcement disciples and other old disciples knelt down like a reflex. Hua Tianli also knelt down after looking at Gao Changlao.


    "The master of the house said: Ye Feng is a gifted son. He is an unparalleled genius. He preaches my will and is exempt from entrance examination..."


    Boom


    Listening to Tang chuxue''s reading here, the surroundings roared and shook, and everyone''s eyes showed surprised and uncertain eyes.


    This, this is a great honor.


    For the children of Wu mansion, the position of the mansion leader should be higher than his majesty, the powerful country leader of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    The martial arts house has its own system. The decree of a powerful country does not enter the martial arts house. The students of the martial arts house only have the master of the house, and there is no monarch or his majesty.


    And this leaf maple can go up to heaven to listen and let the government Lord issue the will of exemption from entrance examination?


    Special Niang, who said he was a country steamed stuffed bun just now, and the biggest backer was only a princess far away from the horizon?


    Gao Changlao and Zhang Mingguang looked at each other, showing strong fear and uneasiness. As for Hua Tianli, he was disappointed and showed ruthlessness in his eyes to Ye Feng.


    "Silence."


    Tang chuxue''s voice was cold, and the discussion around him suddenly became silent. Then everyone knew that the will of the house Lord had not been read out.


    She continued to say in a cool voice: "... I am exempt from the examination and am specially granted the identity of an elite disciple. I am the 11th elite of the martial arts house of the West Tang Dynasty. I admire it."


    There was silence around, and everyone forgot to get up.


    Elite disciple


    Did you hear me right?


    Everyone''s face showed an expression of doubt and fear. If Tang Qingxue hadn''t come to read the decree, and everyone knew Tang chuxue''s identity and status, it would never be possible to make a false decree. These people present must doubt the authenticity of the "governor''s decree".


    I can''t even say that I have become the eleventh elite.


    You know, there have always been only ten elites in Wufu, and there have always been only ten. This eleventh is the first time since the founding of the world.


    Even when Hua Tiancheng was accepted as a pro biography by the vice president of Fang''s mansion, he did not directly obtain the elite status. It was only a few months ago that one of the elite was promoted to virtual realm and turned into an inner mansion elder that he became the tenth elite.


    The content of this order has gone beyond the imagination of everyone present.

 Chapter 243

    A half step congenital martial artist who didn''t even participate in the assessment of the outside house, unexpectedly ascended to the sky step by step. He didn''t become a student of the outside house or the inside house, but became a superior martial arts elite.


    In front of him, how could he de let the house master break the rules and give it out of thin air? It''s just a pity that the red robed disciples didn''t do what they wanted. After careful examination for a moment, his expression became more respectful. He held the scroll firmly in his hands, moved it to the flat shoulder position and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "I''ve seen Ye Jingjing!" he said respectfully.


    This move has undoubtedly explained the problem.


    Another red robed law enforcement disciple also bent down and said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen Ye elite!"


    "I''ve seen Ye elite!"


    In addition to Gao Daming, Zhang Mingguang and Hua Tianli, other people around shouted in unison. Even the other two younger brothers who followed Zhang Mingguang quickly left them for a few steps after seeing the situation was bad, sending out an exceptionally loud voice of congratulations.


    Ye Feng grabbed the bright yellow scroll, held it high, and looked at Zhang Mingguang with burning eyes.


    Zhang Mingguang gritted his teeth and knelt down: "I''ve seen Ye elite..."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and stared at Gao Dameng.


    "Cough... I''ve seen... Ye Jingjing."


    Ye Feng stared at him with compelling eyes. Even though Gao Dadeng''s cultivation was much better than him, he had to bow his head under the aura of "elite", and said a helpless and vague sentence.


    The old face turned red.


    Ye Feng looked up and said proudly, "it seems that no one doubts the authenticity of this order. That is to say, I, Ye Feng, is the real martial arts house." this time, forget it. If I know you''re still mixing with Hua Tianli, it''s not a matter of slaps. "Ye Feng looked at the three and said faintly.


    Not loud, but domineering.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not." Zhang Mingguang replied tremblingly.


    The little people who thought they could bully at will suddenly become the elite of the martial arts house. Such a huge reversal contrast is enough to frighten them.


    These three people dare not continue to work for the tiger in the future.


    "Light snow, what if the elders outside the house provoke the elite?"


    When Ye Feng said such a sentence, even elder Gao couldn''t help shaking his body. The two law enforcement disciples and the people around him looked up one after another with admiration in their eyes.


    This guy is so awesome.


    I can''t even let go of the elders of the foreign house.


    Listen to him. Do you really want to settle the general ledger with elder Gao?


    "The elite status of the martial arts house is higher than that of the elders of the foreign house. When the elders of the foreign house see the elite, they must give way first, otherwise they will commit the following crimes. However, the martial arts house has no regulations on how the elders should collide with the elite."


    The mature law enforcement disciple replied.


    Ye Feng''s eyes have been dribbling around Gao Changlao, making his hair stand on end.


    After hearing these words, he smiled and moved his eyes away.


    Although elder Gao was dissatisfied on the surface, he gave a "hum", but he felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    He was really afraid that Ye Feng would cling to him.


    "Ye Feng, I want to go first. You can put away the notes. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time."


    There were more and more onlookers around. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue was impatient and continued to stay here. With a flick of her finger, she ejected a yellow spell to Ye Feng.


    Then she drifted away.


    It was not until the snowman shadow disappeared in the early Tang Dynasty that elder Gao showed a look of regret.


    At the beginning, he had received the favor of Hua Yuansheng, Hua Tianli''s father, and Hua Tiancheng''s relationship, so he promised Hua Tianli to put Ye Feng together, but unexpectedly, this boy had a relationship with the master of the mansion and became a martial arts elite with a higher status than himself.


    Can such a person offend himself?


    Thinking of this festival, Gao Dameng grabbed Hua Tianli, who was dizzy on the ground, hastily arched his hand at Ye Feng without looking back and took people away.


    "Ye elite, you must not be very familiar with the martial arts house. Please follow me. I''ll take you to the core hall. As long as you show the order of the house and complete the certification, you can fully have the identity of an elite disciple."


    The mature law enforcement disciple spoke very kindly.


    "Thank you, senior. What''s your name?" Ye Feng asked politely.


    "My surname is Han, and I have a single name. I''m a second-class student in neifu."


    Both internal and external schools are divided into level-1 students, level-2 students and the most advanced level-3 students according to their accomplishments. If the disciples of external schools fail to enter the internal school for more than five years, that is, they cannot enter the congenital quadruple within five years, they will be removed and returned to their hometown.


    The inner residence can stay for ten years at most, and the accomplishments can reach more than seven innate levels. At the end of ten years, a few of them will be promoted to elders of the outer residence, and most of them will return to their respective prefectures or join the military ranks of powerful countries in the western Tang Dynasty.


    In addition, there are a very few of the best people who will continue to stay for further study, train into a virtual realm master and become an inner house elder.


    It has been eight years since Han Chong joined the martial arts mansion. He is currently a second-class student in the inner mansion. His accomplishments have reached the congenital five fold, and he can become a law enforcement disciple with real power, which fully shows that he is not stupid.


    Ye Feng is qualified to let the head of the government issue oral instructions in person and give him an elite identity. It is obvious that he is either outstanding in strength and talent or terrible with a strong background.


    You should know that once you become an elite of the martial arts house, a virtual realm master can''t run in the future. Even those with the most outstanding talents are expected to be promoted to the realm of king or even surpass king. Either way, they are all genuine and unparalleled strong people. Stamping their feet will cause the vibration of the mainland.


    Such a person, how can you not make good friends?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 244

    Along the way, Han Chong explained the rules of Wu Fu to Ye Feng.


    Of course, these rules are basically only for students from outside and inside the government.


    The elite of the martial arts house have great authority and almost have the power to live and kill the students inside and outside the house. Just as Xue said in the early Tang Dynasty, as long as there is no human life.


    You can beat, scold, insult and punish.


    In a word, with this identity, you can walk horizontally in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty in the future.


    Cool.


    The more you go inside, the higher the concentration of heaven and earth vitality.


    Obviously, there is a powerful soul gathering array in the Wu mansion, covering some important areas.


    Han Chong pointed to a bright courtyard in the distance and said with envy: "Ye elite, your future residence should be over there. The residence of elite students has a small Juling Dharma array alone. The vitality is the most abundant in the whole martial arts house. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to three days in the inner courtyard."


    Ye Feng was startled.


    It''s not because the vitality of heaven and earth surprised him, but he recognized that he had just been to that place. The courtyard pointed by Han Chong, "qingshuiju" is one of them.


    Did you just see the bathing woman, who is also the elite of the martial arts house?


    Zhou took himself and left him in that area. It seems that he really has a sinister intention.


    Because according to Han Chong''s explanation, if you break into the elite residence without permission, even if you are killed, you are to blame. No one can complain for yourself.


    "Han Xuechang, I don''t know how many of the top ten elites in our Martial Arts House were women?" Ye Feng was surprised, but asked quietly on his face.


    "There are only two of them, Tang Qingxue ranked eighth in the elite list, and one..." Han Chong turned his head and looked around. After confirming that there was no one on the side, he carefully said, "ranked third in the elite list."


    "What''s your name?"


    Seeing his look, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Ye Jingjing, this... You''d better go to the core hall yourself when you have a chance. Her name is taboo. I don''t dare to talk nonsense." Han Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Ye Feng was very curious.


    Who the hell?


    Han Chong, a law enforcement disciple, dared not even say a name.


    Isn''t that beautiful woman who has been seen by herself a murderous female demon?


    However, since Han Chong doesn''t want to answer, Ye Feng doesn''t want to force others. It''s OK to ask when Tang Qingxue meets next time. As soon as the topic changed, he asked, "does Mr. Han know this man?"


    He simply described the face of "Zhou Xuechang".


    After pondering for a moment, Han Chong said: "this person should be Zhou Dafei. He is a first-class student in the inner house, and his cultivation strength is average. However, this person is usually very close to the iron family, as if he is a distant relative of the second master of the iron family. Relying on this relationship, he has always been domineering in the Wu house and bullied the students outside the house..."


    "Iron home?" Ye Feng nodded with interest.


    It seems that things are about to come out. It turns out that the dwarf of the iron family is obstructing behind his back. What happened just now has nothing to do with Hua Tianli.


    However, even so, Hua Tianli''s four slaps are not unjust. If he pesters himself again, Ye Feng decides to abolish him directly next time.


    "What''s the holiday between Ye Jingjing and Zhou Dafei? Do you want to take someone to vent your anger?" Han Chong asked.


    "Zhou is just an errand runner. I want to find someone behind him. I''m afraid Han Xuechang may not be willing to offend!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Han Chong immediately smiled awkwardly. In his status, it''s no problem to find trouble with Zhou Dafei, but it''s a little difficult to offend the people behind Zhou Dafei, that is, the children of the iron family.


    The iron family, the dragon family and the situ family, the three martial arts aristocratic families, have been inherited for thousands of years. In the whole western Tang Dynasty, they are just less powerful than the royal family, the martial arts house and the inscriptions Union.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much of Han Chong''s reaction. He glanced and saw a huge square in front of him.


    At the end of the square, there is a magnificent hall. If there is a tianque standing, it is magnificent.


    The plaque in front of the hall is impressively engraved with three golden characters "core hall".


    People come and go in this square. Along the way, there are many students from home and abroad in yellow and green robes.


    Han Chong said: "Ye elite, the core hall is a very important place in the Wu mansion. The release, payment and quota registration of tasks are all carried out in this hall..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, several figures came up. The first was two inner house students in yellow robes. There were four or five people behind them. Two were in outer house uniforms, and the other three were in civilian clothes like Ye Feng. However, looking at their high spirited appearance, they should all be disciples who passed today''s assessment.


    Among them, a valiant young man saw Han Chong, then his eyes swept on Ye Feng, and his face showed some cynicism.


    "Han Chong, as a law enforcement disciple, brought new people to pick up the task before it was time for the delivery function?"


    "Ye Jingjing, I''m sorry," Han Chong said helplessly to Ye Feng.


    "Who is this guy?" Ye Feng looked up. The valiant young man looked down at Han Chong, but ignored Ye Feng.


    He regarded Ye Feng as a foreign student who passed the examination today.


    "This man is a collateral disciple of situ''s family. His name is situ ba. Don''t ignore him. Just treat him as a mad dog." Han Chong said depressed.


    "Who do you think is a mad dog? Han Chong, you just approved this red skin. Hum, you actually do private affairs during your career. Believe it or not, situ overlord sent a note to make you lose your identity as a law enforcement disciple?"


    Situ BA''s ears were excellent. He was so angry when he heard what Han Chong said. His figure blocked their way.


    "I don''t care who you are or what holiday you have with Han Chong, but you''re in my way now. That''s not good." Ye Feng stepped forward and looked at situ Ba faintly.


    "Han Chong, where did you bring this newcomer? Ouch, how arrogant, I''m so afraid..." situ BA''s sarcastic expression became stronger.


    How dare a new student who doesn''t even have a foreign uniform say such a thing to himself?


    Didn''t you find yourself wearing a yellow robe?


    The martial arts house has strict rules and strict boundaries at each level. The status of the inner house is far above that of the outer house. If the outer house students commit crimes and provoke the inner house students, it is the same as provoking the elite. As long as they don''t kill people, they can do anything.


    Situ Ba didn''t dare to do anything to Han Chong. After all, Han Chong now represents the law enforcers of the Wu mansion, but he has no pressure on a new student.


    "Han Chong, this is what your law enforcement disciple saw with his own eyes. This boy offended me first." situ Ba said angrily.

 Chapter 245

    "Situ Ba, don''t mess around. Do you know who is in front of you?" Han Chong shouted.


    In fact, he wanted situ Ba to die himself.


    He said so, but he didn''t know Ye Feng''s elite identity. Of course, he won''t really let situ Ba hurt Ye Feng. As long as the other party has this motive, Han Chong can grasp situ BA''s handle.


    "I don''t care who he is? Let him remember the rules of our Martial Arts House today. It''s not enough to break the rules below and abolish his accomplishments." situ Ba said angrily.


    "If you break the rules below, you will lose your accomplishments. That''s what you said." Ye Feng stared at situ overbearing.


    "Your mother!" situ BA''s yuan force surged in his body, flowing down his arm to his palm. His five fingers merged, condensed into a palm knife, and waved it to Ye Feng.


    Tianjue palm blade is a lower level martial art of the Xuan level. It is a common martial art both inside and outside the martial arts house. It is powerful.


    "Situ Ba, how dare you..."


    Han Chong was about to come forward to subdue situ Ba, but just took a step, he saw that Ye Feng stepped on his feet and shot at a faster speed. His arm shook, his backhand slapped and fanned situ BA''s face.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face.


    Situ Ba flew out upside down, his body rotated 360 degrees in mid air, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The smiles on the faces of the students at home and abroad who followed him froze and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Several of them didn''t even see how situ Ba flew out.


    Ye Feng shot too fast.


    Even Han Chong stopped unbelievably.


    "You... You... You commit the following crimes... You''re dead. I want to complain..."


    Situ Ba held his hands on the ground and raised his head hard. His mouth was full of blood. His left face was swollen, purple and red, just like a pig''s head.


    Ye Feng slapped him so hard that he knocked his teeth off the ground and broke his jaw and cheekbones.


    At the moment, situ Ba couldn''t speak clearly and ran away with his mouth full of wind.


    "This man is in my way. Do it to me, Han Chong. It''s not too much for me to slap him in the face." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Han Chong! As a law enforcement disciple, how can you sit back and watch new students from outside the house beat up students from inside the house? Don''t take this boy down quickly!"


    Another yellow robed man who followed situ Ba came up and pointed to Han Chong and said angrily.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, do you know who this is? Ye Jingjing, the 11th elite specially given by the master of the mansion. Situ Ba, you are the following culprit. Fight against the elite of the martial arts mansion. Even if you situ family can''t protect you today." Han Chong shouted coldly.


    "What?"


    "The eleventh elite?"


    "When did our Martial Arts House have the 11th elite? And it''s still a half step congenital martial artist?"


    "How is this possible?"


    The news just now has attracted a crowd of onlookers. Hearing what Han Chong said, they immediately talked and looked unbelievable in their eyes.


    If someone else says so, it will be regarded as talking nonsense.


    But it happened that this came from a law enforcement disciple in red robe.


    "Really... Really."


    Situ Ba, who was picked up by others, looked at Ye Feng with fear and awe.


    If Han Chong''s words are true, he will not be wronged if he is slapped. It can even be said that such punishment is light. At this moment, situ Ba began to believe Han Chong''s words. After all, a half step congenital martial artist can easily defeat his congenital quadruple master, which has explained a lot of problems.


    Such a person really has the possibility of becoming the elite of the martial arts house.


    "Ye elite is the 11th elite specially given by the governor. I, Han Chong, accompanied Ye elite to register in the core hall. Situ Ba committed crimes and was taught a lesson by Ye elite. It''s his own fault." Han Chong shouted very hard.


    At this time, Han Chong understood how Ye Feng''s name of "the eleventh elite" came from.


    I just sold it a little carefully. I don''t know if ye Jingjing noticed it. At this moment, Han Chong can''t help feeling a little uneasy. If Han Chong had previously regarded Ye Feng as just a


    If the warrior with a strong background treats it, now, Ye Feng easily slaps the congenital four fold situ Bahou, and his reverence has completely come from his heart.


    It seems that you are right to accompany Ye elite to register in the core hall this time.


    The Ye elite has an unlimited future.


    Han Chong looked at Ye Feng''s expression and immediately became extremely respectful.


    "Let''s go. Don''t waste my time!" said Ye Feng faintly.


    How could he not know that Han Chong was just so careful?


    However, since Han Chong wanted to curry favor with himself, it was only a small effort to give him a long face. What''s more, situ Ba really offended himself.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Han Chong led Ye Feng to the elite living area of Wufu.


    Different from the inner and outer houses, each elite has a separate exquisite courtyard. In each courtyard, a special vitality fluctuation can be easily detected.


    "This is the other garden where you live and practice in the martial arts mansion. I specially asked the deacon of the core hall. This Danding garden has a quiet environment and no less vitality than other places. I think it can satisfy you."


    Han Chong pointed to the door number of another garden and said softly.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Followed Han Chong''s steps into the yard.


    It seems to be a small villa with complete internal organs. There are not only buildings and temples, but also small bridges and flowing water. It is towering with ancient trees. You are completely in the clouds, like a fairyland among people.


    "This is the martial arts training room. There is a Juyuan array in it. You can draw all kinds of vitality by stimulating the array."


    Han Chong introduced Ye Feng to a slightly remote house.


    The size of the martial arts room is about tens of feet. There is a complex array in the center. There are many obscure runes engraved on each crystal column. These runes are intertwined with each other, which looks very mysterious.


    "This array is good." Ye Feng nodded slightly and was quite satisfied with the Juyuan array.


    "The Juyuan array in the elite practice room is a three-level array, which can increase the vitality concentration by three times." Han Chong was very envious of this array and said, "In the martial arts mansion, except for the deepest little heaven, it belongs to the three-level Juyuan array. Our students in the inner mansion are the two-level Juyuan array. As for the outer mansion, we can only use the one-level Juyuan array with a double increase. I believe Ye Jingjing can enter the congenital realm in a short time and obtain the qualification to enter the little heaven for latent cultivation in the future."


    "Little heaven?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "Xiaotianjie is a small thousand world opened up by the generation leaders and elders of our Martial Arts House. It is said that there is a five level Dharma array handed down from ancient times, which can increase the vitality of heaven and earth by five times. If you enter it for latent cultivation, there are many benefits. However, the xiaotianjie is not open to internal and external students, and only internal elders and martial arts elites can enter it for cultivation." Han Chong explained.


    "Ye Jingjing, your special elite robe will be delivered to you in a few days, so you can only wear civilian clothes these days. This is my messenger. You can call me Han Chong anytime."


    After ordering everything, Han Chong plans to leave.


    "OK, thank you."


    After he left, Ye Feng began to look at his yard

 Chapter 246

    "The environment is really good, but the Juyuan array is like floating clouds to me. If I practice, I must enter the round platform space. As long as there are enough spirit stones, I can adjust the practice concentration to ten times."


    Now he has reached the stage of half congenital perfection, and he also has a "broken heaven pill" given by master Dong. Maybe it won''t be long before he can impact congenital.


    In Xuanyuan ancient land, after killing the talents of the other two countries, Ye Feng''s originally shy money bag bulged again. With the storage rings of Shan long, Shuishan and others obtained in Ningwu City, he now has a total of 89.


    Because several of them belong to the lineage of a big family with good origins, there are few others in the storage ring, and the most is the spirit stone.


    All in all, Ye Feng had more than 1.5 million spirit stones.


    "With my rich cultivation resources, it''s not difficult to enter the innate world in a short time."


    For Ye Feng, the biggest weakness is cultivation.


    Half step congenital perfection. Although it is one step away from congenital, it is not congenital after all. It is impossible to call the vitality of heaven and earth as naturally as congenital martial arts.


    Ye Feng''s current strength, combined with the blood god armour, can compete with Peng Yue, the Eastern Zhou swordsman of congenital Wuzhong, but Peng Yue has the combat power to defeat congenital Qizhong, that is to say, if ye Feng uses all his strength, he can challenge congenital Qizhong.


    Once promoted to congenital, even without the help of blood god armor, Ye Feng can consciously defeat the general congenital seven masters.


    Such achievements are shocking to the world. I''m afraid no one in the whole Yuan Wu mainland can do it again.


    But for Ye Feng, he still feels that time is pressing.


    The fate of his father and Hualing is like a sharp sword hanging over his head, which makes him carry an urgent heart all the time.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng had a sense of urgency that time waits for no man. He entered the mysterious round platform and began to practice.


    In space-time, Ye Feng spent 10000 spirit stones, adjusted the time to 1:100, then took out a bottle of pill and began to take it.


    This bottle of "Manxue pill" was obtained from Han Lun''s storage ring. Ye Feng knew it was a kind of elixir suitable for cultivation.


    There is even a hint of hidden spirit and blood essence in the inside, which has many benefits for the Warrior: increasing strength, strengthening flesh and blood, slowing down aging and prolonging life.


    Generally speaking, half step congenital martial artists can almost touch the congenital bottleneck by taking several "Manxue pills" and being diligent in cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng''s body is too strong, but he has few martial veins. Therefore, he wants to rely on the medicine power cultivation of Dan medicine and touch the congenital bottleneck. I''m afraid he may not be able to take all this bottle of "pretty blood pill".


    As Yuanling said at the beginning, if ye Feng wants to improve rapidly, he can''t rely on his own cultivation, but on the swallowing power of eternal pulse.


    However, although there are various kinds of miraculous drugs sold in luoan City, some good medicinal materials are often tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of miraculous stones. Ye Feng seems to have a lot of millions. If all of them are used to buy miraculous drugs, they will not even be enough to promote him.


    Cultivation is a bottomless pit, and there is not enough spiritual stone, which is also a helpless move.


    So now Ye Feng can only practice with this method.


    After taking the "Manxue pill", Ye Feng felt that his whole body was full of strength. Both the blood flow rate and the running speed of real Qi accelerated a lot.


    Standing up, he hit the "king of beasts fist" once.


    After this set of boxing was promoted to the lower level of the ground level, Ye Feng has reached a great level of cultivation, but he has never touched the degree of perfection. By using the medicine of "Manxue pill", on the one hand, he can fully stimulate the medicine while practicing boxing, and on the other hand, he can also improve the proficiency of "beast king boxing".


    "Bull crouching", "Black Turtle pulling out of the mountain", "old bear hugging his waist"


    Until the last "lion rage".


    Ye Feng stepped out in one step, his body bent slightly, his hands opened into the seal of a lion''s claw, flying in the air, and his powerful breath flourished.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist falls down by itself. It is very fast. There are residual shadows everywhere. The fist strength is extremely violent.


    The beast king fist of Dacheng state has been able to stimulate the virtual shadow of beasts. Once it is promoted to the perfect level, the power of the virtual shadow can be increased ten times. When it is punched out, the power can be comparable to the top grade or even the top grade.


    However, only when the cultivation reaches the perfect level will the transformation take place. Before reaching this level, the power of beast king fist can''t keep up with Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. In the mysterious round platform, Ye Feng practiced hard for five or six months.


    Every day, in addition to cultivating his martial arts skills, he will spend most of his time purifying real Qi. He can''t help quenching and condensing. Five or six months of hard cultivation have filled Ye Feng''s Dantian to the full extent.


    However, it has never touched the congenital bottleneck.


    If he didn''t touch the congenital bottleneck, Ye Feng didn''t dare to take the "broken sky pill" rashly.


    "Manxue pill" has long been gone. Even some other miscellaneous pills and spirit grass to improve his cultivation have been exhausted, but the expected congenital bottleneck has not appeared, which makes him feel a little depressed.


    The "king of beasts fist" has not reached perfection, but the flame Sabre technique has reached great success.


    "It seems that making cars behind closed doors is not good for breaking through the congenital."


    After spending hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, Ye Feng decided to go out without good results.


    Of course, only two or three days have passed since the five or six months of cultivation in the mysterious round platform.


    Congenital is a crucial watershed for martial artists.


    Before being born, he mainly refined Qi and blood and tried to temper the body. Everything he did was the preparation of martial arts. After being born, he refined refined Qi and transformed blood Qi and true Qi into yuan force. Only then did he really touch the fur of martial arts and pave the way for the later spirit of refining Qi and transforming God.


    Leaving Danding garden, Ye Feng thought about the problem of "congenital bottleneck" and walked with his head down while meditating.


    How can we realize the congenital bottleneck?


    How can blood and Qi be transformed into yuan force?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    Perhaps it will be helpful to learn about the experience of our predecessors, or to listen to how they have achieved innate martial arts.


    On reading this, Ye Feng nodded and had an idea in his heart.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, his ears moved slightly and heard a sharp wind behind him.


    Someone attacked himself.


    He pointed his toes, took two steps forward, and then turned around and punched out.


    "Boom..."


    The fist hit a figure who rushed up and directly hit the latter several feet away.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t feel the man''s intention to kill, so he showed mercy. He only used 23% of his strength to fight and fly the man who attacked himself

 Chapter 247

    "Shit! Smelly boy, it''s so heavy."


    A familiar voice rang.


    Ye Feng looked back. Huo zhenkang, the third prince he hadn''t seen for a long time, rubbed his chest and stared at himself with a painful face.


    "It''s you." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Mother, Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you? I wasn''t your opponent before, but now, I''m advanced. How can I not be your opponent?" the three princes struggled to get up and shouted.


    Ye Feng spread his hand, made a helpless expression and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I also want to ask you, why are you here? It''s strange that I''ve never seen you in the place where foreign students live, and I''ve looked for the list of foreign students, and I don''t have your name... Didn''t you pass the examination?"


    The Third Prince did not know that Ye Feng had become the elite of the martial arts house.


    Although many people gathered around the event on the day of assessment, it was only a small group for the whole Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. Most students did not know that there was an elite named Ye Feng in the Wu mansion.


    The third prince looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Although there was only a 30% pass probability in the foreign house, it was absolutely impossible to pass with Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even if one of the links is brushed, it must be fishy.


    "Is someone playing tricks?" he asked after frowning.


    "Someone did do something."


    "Is it Hua Tianli again? I''ll help you clean him up one day. The third prince came up and pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve and said," but now, you come with me. "


    "Where to?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, the fourth is beaten. Although the fourth is not right with the prince, he is also the prince''s brother at least. He was beaten, but the prince must stand out for him. I wanted to go to the inner house to find the second brother, but there must be no problem with you, a pervert." the third prince said.


    "Does anyone dare to beat the fourth prince?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" the third prince replied angrily, "this is not our own county. Alas, I thought I could be proud when I entered the Wu mansion. Unexpectedly, I became more and more timid. But speaking of it, Ye Feng, you have to be responsible for this!"


    Ye Feng said strangely, "why should I be responsible? I don''t know what happened."


    "You didn''t bring the huangbang master of Tianyuan prefecture to a pot. How could Yinlong Prefecture be so arrogant? Depressed, you haven''t seen the turtle like people in Yinlong. You''re really angry. But our Tianyuan Prefecture is weak, and there is no one in this class."


    After complaining, the third prince grabbed Ye Feng and said, "last time, you said it yourself. If there is you in the county, you will not be suppressed by the warriors of other counties!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    I did say something similar.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you back if anyone hits the people in Tianyuan county. I''m Ye Feng. I''ll do what I say." Ye Feng shook his arms and said coldly.


    "OK, OK, you come with me!"


    Along the way, the three princes explained the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Tianyuan Prefecture and Yinlong prefecture have always been at odds. In addition, the Yellow list elites of Tianyuan Prefecture are almost swept away by Ye Feng, and their strength is far inferior to each other.


    This time, the four princes had a quarrel with one of the other princes. After a word of disagreement, they started to fight. As a result, they were hurt by the martial artists on the silver dragon side.


    In this way, Tianyuan naturally quit and made an appointment with the other party to fight in the duel field. The people of Yinlong County don''t take Tianyuan fighters in their eyes, arrogant and overbearing, and let them play at will.


    The third prince was angry. He wanted to go to the inner house to find the second prince for help, but unexpectedly, he met Ye Feng on the way.


    They walked through a small half of the martial arts house and went directly to the duel field.


    Martial arts are strictly prohibited in the capital of the Western Tang Dynasty. On the contrary, martial arts are popular in the martial arts house, and fighting is not prohibited. There is even a duel field for students to compete and challenge.


    By the time they arrived at the huge duel field, a large group of people had gathered inside.


    Of course, many of them watched and participated in the fun before, but they are basically dominated by the martial artists of the two major prefectures of Tianyuan and Yinlong.


    Seeing the third prince approaching, Tianyuan''s momentum increased a little. Several shouted, "the third prince is back."


    "The third prince called a helper!"


    "I''ll go. Why only one and a half steps? What''s the use of that?"


    Some martial artists who do not know Ye Feng are disappointed, while those who know Ye Feng, such as feiyunzong and huohuomen, have strange expressions on their faces.


    They naturally know Ye Feng''s strength, but similarly, they have a lot of gratitude and resentment with Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng, it''s not good to say hello or not.


    "Ye Feng? Brother, it''s Ye Feng. Now we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Beiqingman and beihaiming of Chaoyuan sect were also among them. When they saw Ye Feng coming with the three princes, beiqingman cried out in surprise.


    "Strange. Don''t you see Ye Feng on the freshman list? And you see, he doesn''t wear a foreign uniform. Didn''t Ye Feng join the Wu mansion?"


    Behemoth shook his head suspiciously, wondering what was going on.


    "Ha ha... Huo Laosi, we heard that you and your third brother were at odds since childhood. I didn''t expect it to be true? Didn''t he move to help the soldiers? He found a half born rookie? It seems that he deliberately didn''t trust your life and sold you."


    Another group of people stood opposite the martial artists in Tianyuan Prefecture.


    The first two men and one woman are the most conspicuous. The man in the middle has wheat skin. He is not handsome and even a little strange. However, his eyes are especially divine. When people look at him, they unconsciously fall into it.


    Beside the man, there is a young girl with beautiful appearance and slender figure. She always has a charming smile on her face. She holds the man''s arm in one hand and seems to be the man''s lover.


    The other man next to him was dry and thin. He looked like a broken bamboo pole. His hands were as thin as chicken feet and looked like a skeleton. He looked very terrible.


    The man who speaks now is this skinny skeleton man.


    "Wutingsun, you fart!" the fourth prince was pressed by a bunch of warriors from Yinlong County, with ragged clothes and blood on the corners of his mouth. Although he scolded angrily, he turned his head and shouted angrily at the third prince, "third, let you find the second brother. What are you doing with Ye Feng?"


    Although the four princes also think that Ye Feng is very powerful, but only compared with banbu congenital, many people in Yinlong county have advanced congenital, and even have congenital double martial arts. What''s the use of finding Ye Feng who hasn''t even reached congenital?


    The third prince was depressed and said, "I can''t find my second brother. I didn''t pass the notes back. Let Ye Feng deal with them, almost!"

 Chapter 248

    The third prince said this, but the man led by Yinlong county and the woman next to him seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed.


    This smile was out of control, which made many young martial artists in Tianyuan County frown.


    The third prince said angrily, "what are you laughing at!"


    "Laugh, you simply don''t know heaven and earth."


    The girl stood up and said, "it''s foolish of you to find a half step congenital warrior to deal with us? With him, you don''t have the qualification to fight with our big prince. What did you say to deal with us?"


    "Yes, the eldest prince is the first expert in the Yellow list of our Yinlong Prefecture. My Wuting sun is the third in the Yellow list without advanced congenital. This princess An''an is the second in the Yellow list. Not to mention the two of them, they are my Wuting sun. You can kill five with a slap!"


    The skeleton man wutingsun Gaga smiled.


    The martial artists of Tianyuan Prefecture who were present heard this, and their hearts clicked.


    Yinlong County once ranked first, second and third in the Yellow list. They all gathered here. No wonder the momentum of these three people is so strong.


    You should know that the military style of Yinlong Prefecture is three points stronger than that of Tianyuan Prefecture. In the past decades, it is the same ranking in the Yellow list. After entering the Wu mansion, it will surpass the Tianyuan Prefecture.


    This time, three masters, Hua Tiancheng, GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong, came out of the Tianyuan Prefecture. Originally, the martial artists of the Tianyuan Prefecture thought they could cheer up and restore the previous decline. They were shamed. However, unexpectedly, GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong were killed by Ye Feng. Although Hua Tiancheng became the tenth elite of the martial arts family, he didn''t appear in public for more than half a year. There are rumors, He has been latent in the little heaven.


    In other words, far water can''t save near fire, and we can''t count on it at this time.


    In this way, it seems that the only hope falls on maple leaf.


    However, Ye Feng is still half congenital. At the moment, none of the three experts in Yinlong Prefecture is congenital. Among them, the first prince in the Yellow list, Wu tingrong, has reached the congenital double.


    The strength contrast is so obvious that it''s no wonder the other party is arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "Hateful! Yinlong county has trampled us all under our feet and can''t save the four princes. We Tianyuan county people will be bullied and humiliated by them. We won''t be able to lift our heads when we see them in the future."


    "Yes. Isn''t Ye Feng very good? Let Ye Feng deal with them alone. If Ye Feng hadn''t killed GUI Shenzi and Lu Yuanhong, how could our Tianyuan Prefecture be so decadent now?"


    I don''t know who said it, which aroused the resonance of many people. Even those who were not disciples of Feiyun sect and Huohuo sect glared at Ye Feng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The third prince immediately retorted, "Ye Feng is only one person after all, and he has no advanced congenital. How can he deal with the three masters?"


    "I heard that after the trial, Ye Feng once said that if there was him in the county, he would not be bullied and suppressed by the warriors of other counties... Now? If I say he is a traitor and a spy, maybe it is the bad elements sent by Yinlong county to install in our county, deliberately weakening the strength of our county."


    A warrior stared at Ye Feng and said unkindly.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He looks familiar. He should be one of the people that Feiyun sect tried in the secret place.


    During the trial, Ye Feng severely beat Feiyun sect in the face and even threatened to kill them at the mountain gate, which made Feiyun sect lose face. The elders and disciples of Feiyun sect were thinking of revenge all the time.


    At ordinary times, if he heard such words, Ye Feng might laugh it off, but now, when everyone shares a common hatred against Yinlong County, there are still rumors and rumors, trying to push himself to the opposite of everyone, it must not be spared.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps moved in an instant, the figure disappeared from the original place, and then appeared in front of the man of Feiyun sect like a ghost.


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap in the face rang through all directions. The person who took the slap flew upside down and rotated 360 degrees in the air. Then he fell to the ground heavily.


    The teeth on the ground are stained with blood.


    The man was terrified, covered his face and trembled all over.


    "Hiss..."


    All the people around took a breath of cold air, and they all showed a ghost look in their eyes to Ye Feng.


    There are also many congenital heavy fighters in the Tianyuan Prefecture, but they have not found out how Ye Feng did it and how he returned to the original place.


    This speed has exceeded their imagination.


    "I am Ye Feng. Can you humiliate me? If you talk nonsense again, I will abolish your Dantian cultivation."


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold.


    "Ha ha... It''s arrogant and overbearing. It''s wonderful... Fighting in a nest. Since Tianyuan can''t accommodate you, it''s better to go to Yinlong. Don''t worry, our Yinlong county is thirsty for talents. As long as you are obedient, our eldest prince will accept you as a running dog..."


    The skinny young wutingsun pointed to Ye Feng, and said recklessly with an ironic arc at the corners of his mouth.


    His words made the martial arts of Tianyuan Prefecture glare at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked cold, walked slowly forward to the field, raised his voice and said to the people around him, "I said at the beginning that if there was me in Tianyuan Prefecture, I wouldn''t let the martial arts of Tianyuan Prefecture be bullied in the martial mansion. Yes, now I repeat, if anyone offends my Tianyuan Prefecture, I, Ye Feng, will come back for you with capital and interest."


    "What I say will be put into practice."


    "So, you three, go together."


    He looked at the skinny young man and the smiling big prince wutingrong, and what Princess An''an, suddenly stretched out his fingers to the three of them.


    Boom


    The whole duel ground was boiling at this moment.


    Countless amazement, surprise and even ridicule are presented in everyone''s eyes.


    Crazy! Proud! Arrogance! overbearing! I don''t know heaven and earth


    Now Ye Feng can''t just use one word to describe it.


    One and a half steps of congenital existence, unexpectedly declared war on three congenital martial artists of genius level, and spoke wildly to let them go together?


    On the side of Yinlong Prefecture, the big prince utinrong''s face changed slightly, and then despised it. Such existence is not worth his shot at all. Princess Ann is too lazy to do it. Since the boy wants to die himself, let''s find someone to kill him.


    If the three people go together, they may really fall into his trick and frame up a false name of beating more than others, relying on the strong to bully the weak and being invincible.


    Maybe this boy wants to use this kind of indiscriminate means to stink the name of Yinlong county.


    "Special mother, I''m so angry. Jia ganghao, go ahead and kill this dead guy!"


    The skeleton youth wutingsun was very angry and said to a half step congenital warrior behind him.


    Jia ganghao, tall and big, is a tough guy. He is as strong as a black bear. He ranks eighth in the Yellow list of Yinlong Prefecture. However, he is very strong at the same level.


    At the moment, he looked at Ye Feng with disdain in his eyes

 Chapter 249

    "Don''t worry, Prince seven. I''ll let him know what heaven is high and earth is thick, such an arrogant boy."


    Jia ganghao banged towards Ye Feng, and the stone slabs on the ground were shaking.


    After getting close to Ye Feng, Jia ganghao turned his fist and waved a fist to Ye Feng''s chest.


    With one punch, the tiger is alive. It seems that it has the power of ten thousand kilograms. It seems that even a stone mountain can explode.


    "Hum, see how you drag."


    Seeing this, Wu tingrong and others showed a sneer, waiting to see how the raving man ended.


    The three princes and other people in Tianyuan Prefecture raised their spirits and focused on observing Ye Feng''s actions.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and there was a sharp expression in the corners of his eyes. Facing the fist, his body remained motionless, his right hand was raised slightly, and his speed was extremely fast. He held the fist from Jia ganghao like a pair of pliers, making it slow.


    When his palm was held, Jia ganghao felt a great force, and he even felt pale and powerless.


    "How can this be possible?" Jia ganghao was surprised. "How can you have so much strength?"


    However, just when he looked surprised, Ye Feng pulled his arm and led his body around, making him completely out of balance. Then the soles of his feet moved and hit Jia ganghao''s chest with a heavy top knee, directly pushing him out a long way.


    The sound of bone fracture came out clearly.


    Dong!


    The figure like a big stupid bear fell back to the ground, shaking the whole field.


    Jia ganghao, who is known as "iron and steel", didn''t know how many broken ribs he had, and he had already fainted.


    Quiet


    It was surprisingly quiet around.


    After a long time, a cheer broke out on the side of Tianyuan county. Ye Feng could defeat Jia ganghao. People on the side of Tianyuan County believed it, but it was beyond everyone''s expectation to defeat each other with such understatement.


    "Seven younger brothers, this man seems to have some strength. Go ahead and make a quick decision."


    Wu tingrong, the eldest prince of Yinlong Prefecture, looked ugly and said to the thin young man.


    "OK. I''ll kill him." the thin young wutingsun couldn''t sit still. After shaking his figure, he flashed in front of Ye Feng, "boy, I didn''t expect you really have two brushes, but when you meet the prince, you can only blame yourself."


    "Same." Ye Feng spit out two words.


    Wutingsun didn''t react: "what''s the same?"


    "Just like him, one move, one second." Ye Feng said softly, pointing to Jia ganghao who fell unconscious.


    What


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, the whole audience was silent and could not even hear the sound of breathing.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Feng, and everyone''s expression seemed to say: are you crazy?


    The other party is the Third Master of the innate yellow list, which is equivalent to the strength of Lu Yuanhong after he was promoted to the innate. Ye Feng actually said, one move, one second?


    Only a madman can say such words.


    The third prince was also stunned and stared at Ye Feng for a long time.


    But in his heart, he has cried his father and mother: "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, what are you going to do? Don''t put yourself in instead of saving the fourth."


    "Your mother. What a crazy tone! A half step inborn mole ant dares to speak like this in front of the prince. The prince will kill you."


    Wu tingsun was furious. His roaring voice came from his throat, and his eyes shot a vicious light. It seemed that he would cut Ye Feng thousands of times in the next moment.


    "Seven younger brothers, don''t keep your hands. This man is a little evil." the eldest prince, Wu tingrong, said directly to Wu tingsun.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If this guy can stand within three moves, I''ll take his last name." utingsun''s eyes were fierce and his voice was hoarse.


    Ye Feng said calmly, "my Ye family has no unfilial children like you."


    "You dare to be tough when you''re dying! Die!" wutingsun couldn''t help it anymore. He shouted wildly and shot directly.


    "Silver dragon eight methods!"


    With this violent blow, a faint silver light and shadow appeared in the air, as if a long silver dragon was about to appear.


    It is the high-level martial arts skill of the royal family of Yinlong Prefecture, which has reached the top grade of the Xuan level.


    Once you reach the ground level, you can really reveal the virtual shadow of the silver dragon, but the light and shadow in mid air is vague and unclear, and the grade has not reached this step.


    Although it is only the top grade of xuanjie, it is already a powerful martial art compared with the young martial arts of the two major prefectures here.


    It seems that wutingsun was really angry and used the means of pressing the bottom of the box as soon as he shot.


    In the face of wutingsun''s strong attack, Ye Feng showed a trace of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. When the shadow of others came close, Ye Feng suddenly moved forward at his feet, raised his arm suddenly and blew out his fist.


    Boom


    At the next moment, wutingsun was struck by lightning. After his body shook, his proud expression disappeared. A surging force broke his right hand and a huge impact crashed into his body.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Uttingsun spewed out a mouthful of blood. He tried to stabilize his body, but the huge anti integration force from his body made him fly back uncontrollably.


    Ye Feng really beat him with one move.


    How is that possible!


    The other party is only half a step innate. How can he stop the attack of the top martial arts of the Xuan level and defeat himself unstoppably?


    That''s weird!


    It''s beyond everyone''s understanding.


    The shock at the scene was not only utin sun, but everyone stared at the scene like a dream.


    "My God! Ye Feng really beat wutingsun with one punch, the third expert in the Yellow list of Yinlong Prefecture?" the three princes responded first and lost their voice directly.


    Others are going crazy like hell.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The seventh brother must have not used his best just now."


    Wu tingrong and Princess an were also stupid. They looked at each other and said.


    But it''s already here. No matter whether you don''t exert all your strength or the other party''s sneak attack, the victory or defeat has been decided anyway, as evidenced by the moaning uttingsun lying on the ground.


    "As I said earlier, if you three go together, you have to come one by one to die."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, but no one coaxed this time. The warrior of Tianyuan County looked at him and his eyes completely changed.


    Instead of accusing him of being arrogant and reckless as before, he showed excitement, appreciation, and even a lot of surprise and fear.


    As for Yinlong Prefecture, it has become fear and terror.


    "Tingrong, I think this guy is well prepared. It''s better to..." Princess an''s eyes have the meaning of backing out. This Ye Feng can defeat wutingsun with one punch, and although she ranks ahead of wutingsun in the Yellow list, her strength is not much different.


    In other words, Ye Feng has the ability to beat her with one punch.


    "We can''t just forget it. If we can''t hold down the Tianyuan Prefecture this time, it will be a great damage to our silver dragon''s dignity." Wu tingrong shook his head and said.


    "What about that?" Princess Ann''s face showed contradiction.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 250

    "Well... I''ll delay here first... You''ll send a message to your second brother immediately and let him come quickly." Wu tingrong said firmly in his eyes after thinking for a moment.


    "My second brother? He''s a student in the inner government... Is it really going to be so big?" Princess Ann worried.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Since our new students can''t hold them down, let the old students come forward. In any case, we must severely crack down on the arrogance of Tianyuan Prefecture and country, so that they won''t dare to make any rash moves when they see our silver dragon in the future!" Wu tingrong said ruthlessly.


    "Well, don''t make any trouble..."


    When Wu tingrong said this, Princess An''an could only do it. She felt a messenger and began to transmit the sound.


    "Let the four princes go and compensate 100000 spirit stones. Then the people who beat the four princes stand up and apologize. I can let bygones be bygones." looking at Wu tingrong, Ye Feng said faintly.


    Wu tingrong flashed a trace of hostility on his face, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "Ye Feng, you think you beat my seventh brother, I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Although Ye Feng can easily defeat wutingsun with his own eyes, his strength is not comparable to that of wutingsun after all. He is still quite confident that he can defeat Ye Feng.


    Besides, we are ready for a large number of strong reinforcements. How can we bow to the prefecture of Tianyuan at this time?


    Wu tingrong even wants to win Ye Feng with his own strength, so as to reach the peak of his reputation.


    However, when he thought about it, his eyes turned, the corners of his eyes tilted, and Ye Feng and the three princes flashed away with a strange look on his face.


    "Ye Feng, it seems that you are very confident in yourself! In that case, why don''t we gamble?"


    Wu tingrong''s eyes showed a touch of cunning. He looked at Ye Feng and the third prince and said.


    "How do you bet?" said the third prince.


    "It''s very simple. Ye Feng has a fair fight with the people of Yinlong county. Ye Feng wins. The prince releases Huo Laosi and is willing to compensate one million spirit stones. If Ye Feng loses, Huo Laosi will be released, but you take out one million spirit stones."


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned.


    He saw at a glance that utinrong must be brewing a plot.


    A million spirit stones?


    The third prince and other martial artists in Tianyuan Prefecture showed a trace of hesitation. One million is an astronomical number for a group of new students.


    "Why? Can''t you take out this spirit stone? Still have no confidence in Ye Feng?" Wu tingrong showed a mocking look.


    As soon as he ran with words, the three princes immediately took a step and shouted, "bet!"


    After all, Ye Feng just played down and beat wutingsun. It''s really not too easy. Even if the strongest wutingrong comes out, he will certainly not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    None of them could have taken out a million spirit stones alone, but there were so many people in Tianyuan Prefecture and state, many people and great power. If you put together, you can still put together this number.


    "Happy!" Wu tingrong laughed and said, "Huo Laosan is sure enough..."


    "Isn''t it heroic! Hum, it''s just a million spirit stones..." the third prince hit his swollen face and filled himself with fat.


    "Stupid as a pig!" the Princess Ann behind Wu tingrong disdained.


    "Little Niang PI, don''t think that the prince can''t beat women, which makes the prince rise and fight correctly." the third prince said.


    "You fight with me? Come on, bet a million spirit stones. Whoever wins will take them." Princess Ann sneered.


    What is the strength of the third prince?


    Three plus one can''t be her opponent.


    "Good men don''t fight with women." the third prince''s face was not red and breathless, but he was so angry that Princess Ann''s towering chest fluctuated continuously.


    "Ann, forget it. It''s important to talk about business." wutingrong stopped the quarrel between the two people and looked at the third prince and said with a smile, "Huo Laosan, you have too thick skin. I can''t trust you. We have to find a notary for this bet."


    "Bah, I''m Huo laosanding. I''m Ding Mao. I spit on a nail. Don''t you believe me? I don''t believe you! I have to find a notary." the third prince angrily said.


    "Since you''ve had such a good time, why don''t you all play together and let me be your notary?"


    Just then, suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded behind him. A young man who was not tall and described as obscene walked through the crowd.


    "Neifu student!" seeing the yellow uniform on this man, the three princes and the people of Tianyuan county changed their faces.


    In terms of Yinlong Prefecture and state, Wu tingrong showed a smile on his face. He seemed to know this man well. He bowed and said, "I''ve seen Mr. tie and Mr. Zhou."


    Ye Feng, like a mountain peak, did not move, but glanced coldly at the short man in front of him, and his eyes fell on a man behind him.


    Tie Hualong, Zhou Dafei.


    He knows both of them.


    It seems that Zhou Dafei, who designed to frame himself last time, was indeed arranged by the young master of the iron family.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s cold face, tie Hualong was not angry. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "I, tie Hualong, a second-class student in the inner court, should be more than enough to be your notary. Why, you are not welcome?"


    The third prince didn''t know that Ye Feng had a festival with tie Hualong. Seeing Ye Feng''s cold look, for fear that he would cause trouble, he hurried forward and said, "welcome, the iron family is one of the three aristocratic families in a powerful country. We naturally trust the children of the iron family."


    Wu tingrong also replied: "there is an iron senior to do notarization. No matter how thick skinned some people are, they must be unable to cheat."


    "Your mother, who cheated? If you don''t trust me, we can make a heaven contract in front of tie Xuechang!" the three princes were angry and glared at Wu tingrong.


    "That''s the best."


    Tie Hualong waved his hand at will and said, "I''m here. Are you afraid you''ll cheat? Don''t use the Tiandao contract. Everyone is a martial arts student. Why tear the dough?"


    Hearing what he said, Wu tingrong hurriedly said, "Mr. tie, I have no problem."


    "I don''t mind either." the third prince nodded.


    There are iron dragon notaries and so many martial artists present. No one dares to go back.


    "OK!" Tiehua dragon mouth horn raised, and his voice was suddenly raised. He was about to announce it loudly. However, at this moment, Ye Feng stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I have an opinion."


    "What? Do you have a problem?"


    "Ye Feng, aren''t you afraid? You weren''t arrogant just now. Why? After such a meeting, you know you''re afraid?" Wu tingrong frowned and spoke in a hurry.


    "In my opinion, he doesn''t trust himself..." tie Hualong said with a gloomy face, staring at Ye Feng with very cold eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the three princes were very anxious and quietly pulled Ye Feng''s sleeves.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 251

    "Ye Feng, what are you doing?"


    The iron family is one of the three powerful aristocratic families. Its strength is stronger than that of the Tianyuan Prefecture, especially in the capital. That is the genuine local snake. The three princes are willing to offend any other Prefecture, but they are not willing to offend the local snake of the iron family.


    Seeing the iron dragon look like this, it seems that he has some dissatisfaction with Ye Feng.


    The Tianyuan Prefecture was suppressed by the Yinlong Prefecture. If you offend the iron family because of this small matter, it will be more than worth the loss.


    "Who said I was afraid?"


    Ye Feng glanced at Wu tingrong and tie Hualong with a arrogant look, and said with a loud smile, "I just think that a mere one million spirit stones are qualified to work with less iron? Well, I have almost one million spirit stones here. We take out two million from Tianyuan and two million from Yinlong. If we want to do it, we should do it bigger and make a small fuss. I''m not interested in Ye Feng."


    Two... Two million!


    Ye Feng is alone and can get a million spirit stones?


    This number has made everyone present ashamed.


    The fine awn in Tiehua longan flashed, and Wu tingrong was filled with a touch of joy. They looked at each other. Wu tingrong said, "Ye Feng, do you really want to bet two million with us?"


    "The spirit stone is here. Don''t worry? You can ask Tieshao to ''notarize'' a little."


    Ye Feng glanced at tie Hualong and stressed that the word "Notarization" was particularly powerful.


    At his sign, the three princes handed the two collected spirit stone bags to tiehualong. Soon, Yinlong county also gathered two million spirit stones and handed them to tiehualong.


    That''s four million dollars.


    Holding a few heavy spirit stone bags, the iron dragon''s eye flashed greedily.


    Ye Feng also didn''t think so. He looked at tie Hualong and said, "now, I have no opinion. Please announce."


    "I declare that the warrior sent by Ye Feng and Yinlong county will win the war. Whoever wins will get the other party''s two million. It will take effect immediately and both sides can''t go back." tie Hualong shouted, and his voice rang through the scene.


    "OK!" the onlookers cheered in unison.


    Now that the notary had made the announcement, the matter was completely settled. The three princes couldn''t help humming a little song and were very happy.


    He has great confidence in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can defeat Wu tingsun, the third in the Yellow list in one second. Even though Wu tingrong is the first in the Yellow list and has stronger strength, it must not take Ye Feng ten moves to win.


    I''m afraid Wu tingrong is out of his mind and unexpectedly put forward such a gambling agreement?


    It seems that this time, the Tianyuan Prefecture and state can not only be shamed, but also make a lot of money.


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely and asked, "are you so happy?"


    "Wu tingrong took the wrong medicine, and he thinks too highly of himself? What about congenital duality? How can he beat you. This time, he can step on Yinlong county and take a large amount of spirit stone. Doesn''t it make me happy that pie falls from the sky?" the three kings said with a smile.


    There''s no pressure at all.


    Ye Feng''s mouth turned up, smiled and said, "you''re wrong. You''re only half right about this."


    "Half, what half?" said the third prince.


    "It has nothing to do with Wu tingrong. It doesn''t matter what strength he is..." Ye Feng explained.


    "What do you mean? How can it have nothing to do with him? Will Yinlong County send that chick to fight you? Ha ha, that''s not to laugh off her big teeth." the third prince smiled.


    "If you think again, is the strongest person in Yinlong County wutingrong?" Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the three princes strangely.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? As the first master of the Yellow list, Wu tingrong is not the strongest. Who is the strongest? Did he buy the first master of the Yellow list?" the third prince''s brain is really not very enlightened. After bowing his head for a long time, he still doesn''t understand what Ye Feng means.


    "You... The woman just said you were as stupid as a pig. Hey, you''re right..." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, although you are my brother-in-law, relatives return to relatives. Some words go too far, but I will be angry." the third prince pretended to be angry.


    "Well, I see. I speak to you frankly." Ye Feng said with a smile, "we''ve been talking for so long. Why don''t they urge me to fight?"


    "Why?" the three princes were equally confused.


    Seeing Wu tingrong''s appearance, with a spring breeze on his face, he talked and laughed with the Princess Ann around him. It seemed that he didn''t mean to come up and do it.


    "Because they are waiting for someone. Stupid. You didn''t hear what they said just now?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ye Feng fought with the warriors sent by Yinlong county." Ye Feng repeated it again. Seeing that the three princes were still confused, he finally couldn''t help but uncover the answer, "I fought with the warriors of Yinlong county. On our side, we designated Ye Feng, but on the side of Yinlong County, we didn''t say who the station must be, right?"


    "Yes... I didn''t say it must be udinrong."


    "Let me ask you, what about the old students of the martial arts house? Are the old students from the Yinlong County considered as the martial arts masters of the Yinlong county? Among the new students recruited this time, Wu tingrong may be the first master of the Yinlong county. However, the first master of the Yinlong County in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty is not Wu tingrong, but an old student who has long entered the martial arts house."


    "Even from the inner government."


    Ye Feng showed a sharp edge in his eyes and stared at the complacent Wu tingrong and tie Hualong.


    At this time, the three princes stared at the round eyes in horror, and their open mouths couldn''t close.


    He finally discovered the fishiness.


    I was fooled.


    "Humble... Despicable! Shameless! Do they want to find old martial arts students or even inner martial arts students to compete with you? How can they fight? Let you take one and a half steps to fight against congenital five or even six experts? Isn''t this money corruption?"


    The third prince''s eyes were red, and a surge of anger surged up.


    "Why didn''t the notary, master tie Hualong and master tie just mention it?" he asked fiercely.


    "Can''t you see? They were originally together, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? We just wanted to find a notary, and he came out? And the dwarf had a festival with jing''er and me before." Ye Feng sneered.


    It''s clear when you think about it. As a student in the inner government, how can you come here to join the fun and even become a "notary" so coincidentally?


    This iron dragon is definitely called by Wu tingrong to play the double reed.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, the three princes froze. The whole person was confused and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Special mother, cheated!"


    After a long time, he patted his thigh and his face was very ugly.

 Chapter 252

    The three princes finally understood why wutingrong wanted to bet with them and why tiehualong would take the initiative to stand up as a witness.


    All this is a conspiracy.


    A plot against Tianyuan Prefecture.


    One million, no, no, two million. Among them, there are more than 100000 of the three princes themselves, which is almost all his possessions.


    It will be gone soon. Even if there is no Lingshi, maybe his four character comment of "stupid as a pig" will be spread and become a joke.


    After a while, the three princes finally managed to calm down their breathing.


    "No, Ye Feng! Why did you see that there was something fishy here? Instead of exposing it, you added a million?"


    Suddenly, the three princes patted the melon seeds and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Now I want to ask this question?" Ye Feng was really speechless. The reaction of the three princes was really


    "Since they want to play big, I''ll play with them. This time, I''ll make them lose a mess."


    Two million spirit stones are almost the limit of both sides. If Ye Feng didn''t have one million, Tianyuan Prefecture couldn''t figure it out.


    To infer from this, although the number of people in Yinlong Prefecture is more than Tianyuan, it is not easy to take out such a spirit stone.


    Ye Feng wanted to give them a profound lesson and empty out the new family while taking advantage of this war.


    As for what kind of people they want to fight with themselves, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it at all.


    The most powerful three-level students in the inner house are only born six or seven. Ye Feng feels that he has the capital to fight alone, but if he releases the flame lion king, the eight or nine elders in the outer house will not be his opponent.


    Yinlong county is not shameless. Go to find an elder to duel with him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, a team of more than ten people came quickly towards this side.


    In front of the more than ten people, four were wearing yellow uniforms of the inner government, and behind them were old students from the outer government. They were arrogant and looked forward to flying in their eyes, showing a strong arrogance and overbearing. They didn''t pay any attention to the people of Tianyuan Prefecture.


    They all had a sneer on their faces. The first few looked at Ye Feng and the third prince standing in front like looking at the dead.


    Seeing this group of people enter the hall, the martial artists of Tianyuan Prefecture all showed their fear. They didn''t understand why so many old students came all of a sudden.


    "An''an, I heard that the Tianyuan county is asking you for trouble? What''s the name of maple, and hurt the seven Prince''s grandson?"


    The first of them, a yellow robed warrior, had a murderous spirit in his eyes and said coldly, "what maple are you?"


    Ye Feng looked at the man. There was no other expression on his face and nodded: "yes, I am Ye Feng."


    "Do you know who I am?" the man shouted.


    Ye Feng looked unchanged and said coldly, "how do I know who you are? Your name is not written on your forehead!"


    "Ha ha. This boy is really arrogant. Well, death will make you understand. I, marquis Wuyuan, am An''an''s second brother and a second-class student in the Wu house." the young man in yellow robe has a strong murderous spirit and says in a big way.


    A yellow robed neifu student standing next to him said with a cruel smile: "if we beat our people, we must pay back the silver dragon a hundred times. Moreover, this is a duel field, so the company commander can''t take care of it."


    Another student said, "boy, please hand over your storage ring and kowtow for mercy. Maybe you can leave a small life."


    "Tie Hualong, they want to fight in groups. Since you are a notary, don''t you care?"


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to it and directly turned to look at tiehualong.


    "Oh? So Tieshao is here? Why is Tieshao so interested today?" Wu YuanHou and others found the existence of tiehualong and Zhou Dafei and bowed their hands.


    The local snakes are afraid of everyone, especially those who are not powerful warriors. They are far away from the sky and the emperor. No one dares to offend these local aristocratic families when they learn martial arts in the capital martial arts house.


    "Brother Wu." tie Hualong hugged his fist and said, "you Yinlong and Tianyuan County just made a bet and invited Ben Shao to do a notarization. Therefore, brother Wu should do it according to the rules."


    "Bet? What''s going on?" Wu YuanHou turned and looked at Wu tingrong strangely and asked.


    The latter hurried forward and whispered to Wu YuanHou and others.


    "Ha, ha ha... Eldest prince, how could there be such a fool? He gambled two million with us Yinlong for one and a half years?" Wuyuan Hou soon understood the cause and effect, and his grinning mouth looked very happy.


    "Then I will try my best to win the bet and breathe for the seven princes."


    Wu YuanHou stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked a circle of lips, showing his cruelty.


    Hearing his words, Tianyuan County burst into a pot.


    "What? Is he going to play?"


    "How could it be that the students from neifu compete with Ye Feng?"


    "Yinlong county is really shameless. As a student of neifu, he has to play against our Tianyuan County for one and a half steps."


    "I thought there was something wrong with this. Iron is less. You are a notary. Tell me what''s going on."


    "It''s just a joke in the world. I''ve never heard of such a joke... Are you not afraid to be laughed at by all the students of the martial arts mansion when you tell it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Ye Feng hit the mark.


    The third prince is also excited. Although he has more confidence in Ye Feng, it depends on who Ye Feng''s opponent is!


    Before, the three princes also expected Yinlong county to retain some face and send a foreign student to participate in the war. That''s OK. Ye Feng may have some chances of winning, but unexpectedly, they called Wu YuanHou, an internal master.


    If you want to become a second-class student in neifu, you need to have at least five or six innate accomplishments. Marquis Wuyuan''s words are arrogant, and your strength should be higher than the general five or six innate martial arts. In this way, Tianyuan has a fart chance of winning.


    What''s the need to bet like this? It''s completely turned into fraud and blackmail.


    In a roar, Tiehua Dragon God was cold and shouted: "just now I announced that the warrior sent by Ye Feng and Yinlong county will win the war, who will get the other party''s two million spirit stones, which will take effect immediately, and both sides can''t go back."


    "Isn''t Marquis Wuyuan from Yinlong county? Why can''t he join the war?"


    "Are you Tianyuan prefectures, when my notarization does not exist?"


    "You can choose to give up, but the two million spirit stones must be awarded to the silver dragon!"


    Tiehualong''s words made everyone in Tianyuan County angry except Ye Feng, but speechless

 Chapter 253

    According to such an agreement, people do have the qualification to fight.


    Blame only Tianyuan for being fooled by the other party and being caught by them.


    The three princes looked depressed and became powerless, and all the people in Tianyuan Prefecture sighed. This time, they lost a million spirit stones for nothing, and they were put together by Yinlong Prefecture.


    This grievance is really annoying.


    "Three princes."


    At this time, Ye Feng, who had not responded much, finally opened his mouth and patted the third prince on the shoulder: "relax. I''ll take this spirit stone."


    "But..." the third prince said in amazement.


    "Nothing, but it''s just a second-class student in neifu?" Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Ye, your words alone are enough to convict you of a great crime of disrespect to the elders of the inner house. It''s not too much to break your hands, feet and limbs and drive out of the Wu house!"


    "It''s really a man who doesn''t know what to do. He''s arrogant and outrageous..."


    A group of foreign students gathered around Yinlong county and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Really? A bunch of losers only know how to talk. If you have the ability, do you come one by one or together?" Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "What a arrogant boy! How dare you let us go together? Don''t do it with senior Wu YuanHou. Today I''ll teach you a painful lesson and let you know what heaven and earth are."


    One of the foreign students couldn''t help being angry by Ye Feng. He strode forward, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ye Feng.


    This guy did it directly.


    Pa


    But just as that hand was about to touch Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s palm came first, and somehow had firmly grasped his wrist.


    The powerful force made him unable to advance or retreat.


    "This boy can stop Lu Yangyun''s attack?"


    The people of Yinlong were very surprised.


    Although Lu Yangyun is only a second-class student in the foreign house, there is also a congenital double repair. It should be more than enough to deal with Ye Feng. How can he be easily blocked by Ye Feng as soon as he makes a move?


    However, after the next scene, their surprise turned into shock.


    Ye Feng made a slight effort on his wrist and pulled it down suddenly. Just listening to the "click", Lu Yangyun''s arm had been broken by Ye Feng.


    This is not over yet. Ye Feng raises his leg and kicks. Everyone hears a "click" again. Lu Yangyun''s left leg is also broken, and the figure falls to the ground and screams bitterly.


    "Shua."


    Just as the people in Tianyuan county were still hesitating whether to help, Ye Feng grabbed one of the most energetic disciples like a ghost, punched him out, fell on the face, and directly beat him to scream.


    "Shit, it''s a rebellion. Let''s do it!"


    Seven or eight students from other places, who were still in charge of gambling or not, immediately rushed forward.


    The nearby tiehualong and wuyuanhou people hold their breasts with both hands and ignore this scene.


    "Hum, just in time."


    In the face of all kinds of martial arts attacked by seven or eight people, Ye Feng sneered, his eyes flashed like a flash of lightning, and his body suddenly surged with a red awn.


    "Boom..."


    The red light was everywhere, just like a small sun rising. The dazzling light made the people around unable to open their eyes. A strong momentum was sent out, which made the three princes who came forward to help and several unwilling empress Cang of Tianyuan County retreat.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of muffled noises came out.


    When they felt the threat receding and opened their eyes, everyone was stunned.


    Among the seven or eight foreign students who went up to siege Ye Feng in Yinlong County, many of them were level 2 and level 3 old students. At the moment, they all fell to the ground. They either broke their arms or broke their legs. They were in a mess and howled in pain.


    Ye Feng looked at Wu YuanHou, tie Hualong and others who were also stunned not far away. He said coldly, "it''s a group of waste. You don''t have the qualification to start with me, Ye Feng."


    There were several other martial artists of Yinlong Prefecture who had planned to do it. Their hearts trembled and their faces were ugly. They retreated a few steps one after another, and even some of them were no exception.


    "My God, this boy... Why is he so terrible? The momentum he just had, where is a half step congenital garbage? It''s even more terrible than the senior of Wuyuan Hou."


    "What''s going on just now? I didn''t see it."


    "This man showed his strong martial arts skills and moved very fast, like several incarnations, and knocked them all down at once..."


    "What is it?"


    "That kind of momentum should be ground level martial arts."


    "Ground level martial arts? Doesn''t it mean that only the elite in the martial arts house are qualified to practice ground level martial arts? He can''t be the elite of the martial arts house!"


    "There may be another opportunity..."


    At this moment, people around talked about it. Not only the people in Yinlong county were unimaginable, but even the martial artists in Tianyuan county showed incredible eyes. Of course, they should be more calm than Wu YuanHou and others.


    After all, there was news that Ye Feng did get the earth level script during the Tianyuan trial.


    What is it, but no one knows.


    No wonder Ye Feng had the courage to let them go together. It turned out that he relied on this set of powerful ground level martial arts


    While some people in Tianyuan Prefecture praised Ye Feng, they had more confidence in Ye Feng.


    It''s just that, even if you have advanced martial arts skills, you seem to be a little worse in the face of the five innate internal school elders


    "Tieshao, the people of Yinlong county have fought with Ye Feng. You see, the victory and defeat are clear at a glance. Ye Feng won completely. We Tianyuan won the gambling appointment just now."


    The third prince frowned and said to tie Hualong.


    "Big prince Wu, are these players on the ground sent by your silver dragon?" tie Hualong smiled and looked at Wu tingrong.


    "How could it be? There are so many talented people in Yinlong Prefecture and country that they will not be sent to play?" Wu tingrong replied shamelessly.


    "Then what''s the matter with Ye Feng?" the third prince asked.


    Wu tingrong didn''t lift his head. He snorted coldly, "it''s purely personal. It has nothing to do with this gambling appointment."


    "Prince Huo, can you hear me clearly? Those people are not participants in the war in Yinlong county. Besides, this notary has neither announced the beginning nor the end of the competition. How is this called the competition?"


    Tie Hualong made eye contact with Wu tingrong and smiled.


    "You... Are so mean..."


    The third prince was so angry that he had to argue. Next to him, Ye Feng stopped his impulse and said with a smile: "in that case, don''t waste time. What monkey is going to fight here, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 254

    "I am Wu YuanHou!" said Wu YuanHou.


    "I don''t care about the round monkey and the square monkey. You''re the only one anyway. Come out, iron dragon. You can announce the beginning." Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Wu YuanHou said nothing, shook his shoulders, and his bones echoed.


    He walked steadily towards Ye Feng, grinned and said, "you are too arrogant, surnamed Ye. Do you think I should waste your hands or your legs?"


    "Do you have this ability?" Ye Feng retorted.


    "Forget it, it''s better to waste your hands and legs together. Even if you really cultivate ground level martial arts, you won''t be able to fight again in the future."


    He stopped talking nonsense with Ye Feng. With a push of the soles of his feet, he suddenly rushed out, as fast as a gust of wind.


    The biggest advantage of congenital martial arts is that they can use the vitality of heaven and earth to make themselves fast and powerful. They can kill each other with one move before the other party reacts.


    However, Ye Feng is not an ordinary half step congenital warrior.


    After practicing the "Kunpeng nine days" body method, he also came faster than Wu YuanHou in speed.


    "Kunpeng Jiutian" is a real martial art of Tianjie body method. No one has seen it in the whole western Tang Dynasty.


    At the moment when Wuyuan Hou rushed forward, Ye Feng stepped forward and hit the counterattack move. A fist exploded. The red real gas wrapped around the fist and emitted the hot gas, making the whole fist like a red steel fist just pulled out of the boiler.


    "Bang!"


    Wu YuanHou and Ye Feng hit each other with their fists.


    As soon as he touched Ye Feng''s fist, his face changed slightly. He only felt a huge force pouring into his arm from Ye Feng''s fist, which made his skeletal muscles ache and crack.


    Besides, the heat excited by Ye Feng''s fist seems to dissolve the vitality armor, which makes his skin burn.


    Aware of the bad, Wu YuanHou immediately backed back and distanced himself from Ye Feng.


    One right hand trembled gently in the sleeve.


    Fortunately, I just saw the opportunity quickly and retracted my hand in time. Otherwise, maybe the whole fist will be burned.


    "The fire attribute of domineering Qi is true Qi. Have you not only cultivated the martial arts of the earth level, but also the martial arts of the earth level?" Marquis Wuyuan asked with contempt on his face.


    Tie Hualong and several other students in the inner government can naturally see that Wu YuanHou seemed to have suffered a lot in Ye Feng''s hand in the fight just now.


    Wu YuanHou''s accomplishments are very clear to them. In the later stage of congenital quintuple, he will even be promoted to Liuzhong and become a third-class student in the inner government. Such strength is enough for him to have arrogant capital. Throughout the Western Tang Dynasty, Wu Fu can be domineering.


    But how could such a character be eaten by a half step congenital boy?


    What a surprise.


    Tie Hualong noticed the red light in Ye Feng''s fist just now, and a trace of greed appeared on his face. He said to Zhou Dafei behind him, "this boy has rich financial resources. He should have purchased the skills and martial arts of the ground level. It seems that our goal should be a little bigger. Don''t stare at the Yellow level unique spirit weapon breaking knife."


    "Well, yes, he has a great future. We''d better turn war into friendship with him." Zhou Dafei agreed timidly.


    He has now begun to regret the last time he took Ye Feng to the residential area of elite students.


    But Zhou Dafei is also very puzzled. Why can Ye Feng come out safely?


    Didn''t he meet that man?


    Hearing Zhou Dafei''s answer, tie Hualong angrily scolded: "Dafei, can you have ambition? Who said to turn fighting into friendship with him? Will he send you spirit stones and ground level martial arts skills with him?"


    "I mean, don''t stare at the broken knife. Focus on his storage ring, stupid!!"


    Zhou Dafei was stunned and sweating


    On the court, Ye Feng stared at Wu YuanHou and said with a smile, "I have not only practiced the earth level Kung Fu and martial arts, but also practiced the heaven level body method. Try it."


    With these words, Ye Feng''s body walked seven or eight steps like a ghost, and then suddenly appeared in front of Wu YuanHou. His real Qi was running rapidly, and his fist head was like a shell.


    The strength of the whole body was mobilized at this moment and hit with one punch.


    "Flying cranes spread their wings" followed by "wild cattle crouching".


    Move beast king fist for two times in a row, get close and attack suddenly.


    "So fast!"


    Wu YuanHou had a fist fight with Ye Feng just now. He suffered a little loss and didn''t dare to despise it any more.


    He was trying to take out all his skills and completely crush Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast. In the blink of an eye, the figure came to him.


    The fist blow came in an instant.


    He quickly displayed his most powerful martial arts.


    "Lion tiger broken gold fist".


    This fist technique does not belong to the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty, but the ancestral martial arts of the Wu family of the royal family of Yinlong Prefecture. Its grade has reached the top grade of the Xuan level. It can be said that it is powerful and the strongest martial arts of Wu Yuan Hou.


    With a fierce punch, all the yuan forces of the whole body gathered in the right arm. At the same time, the Wu pulse power inspired by Wu YuanHou was also poured in madly, making a light golden light appear on the fist.


    The metallic power of Wu pulse surged at this moment.


    At this moment, Wu YuanHou''s whole movie changed into gold, as if he had become a bronze man. In particular, his right arm was made of gold. He also punched Ye Feng''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other again, and the wave aroused in an instant made the surrounding circle of onlookers brush back a few steps.


    Ye Feng and Wu YuanHou''s figures are separated, which seems to be equal.


    However, only Wu YuanHou himself knew that he had lost again in this attack.


    Because his whole right arm was numb at the moment, accompanied by bursts of severe pain, and the yuan force excited by himself was defeated by Ye Feng with real Qi, which made his internal organs very uncomfortable.


    "This guy, even if he is fast, how can he be so powerful?"


    "Do you really want to take out the means to press the bottom of the box to deal with a half step?"


    Forcibly suppressing the discomfort from the inner organs, Wu YuanHou became very upset.


    But before he could think about it, Ye Feng, who had just stepped back, shot again, kicked his legs, jumped to a high place, and then fell from a high position.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    As a last resort, Wuyuan Marquis once again played the "lion tiger broken gold fist".


    "Bang!"


    He was staggered back by the force.


    Ye Feng''s action was natural and unrelenting. After landing, he hit the elephant king''s nose.


    "Bang..."


    Wu YuanHou only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood came up. He swallowed it forcibly, but then he hurried back in embarrassment.


    Directly retreated into the crowd of Yinlong county.


    "Ha ha... We won."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 255

    "Xuanjie shooting!"


    "The killing move in the falling star gun technique? It''s a unique skill in the inner house. It''s very powerful. Unexpectedly, Hou Wuyuan has practiced this martial art, and it seems that he should have achieved great success."


    "Congenital seven is rebuilt. With Dacheng''s streamer falling star attack, the opponent is... Half step congenital..."


    "Shit, what''s all this..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial artists around were crying out in surprise. At this moment, even Yinlong Prefecture and country felt disheartened.


    A half step inborn martial artist even forced him to take pills to temporarily improve his cultivation. It was not enough. He even asked the other party to show his unique skills with bare hands and use the force of the martial vein.


    Even if they are defeated, the Tianyuan prefectures are still glorious even though they are defeated.


    Once such characters grow up, even if they only break through from half a step to the congenital, they may be able to sweep the military personnel of Yinlong Prefecture and state of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    In the future, I''m afraid Yinlong Prefecture will never look up in front of Tianyuan.


    Wu tingrong, who was watching the war, looked ugly and was lucky at the same time.


    Fortunately, Wu YuanHou, the head of the inner school, was called. If he took the opportunity to kill Ye Feng, there is still room for redemption.


    Otherwise


    This person did not die and became a nightmare for Yinlong county.


    "Must give this prince... Kill him!" Wu tingrong opened his lips and prayed slightly.


    I hope it''s over.


    But just then, a faint voice sounded from the field.


    "You are entitled to let me use weapons."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and clang. A long black knife flashed in his hand.


    After shaking, the long knife cleaved out with lightning.


    If you use Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng can easily avoid this move.


    But tie Hualong said he was obscene. Ye Feng wanted him to see who was more obscene than him.


    Therefore, he should take advantage of the situation, hit head-on, crush Wuyuan Hou with absolute strength, and completely win the battle.


    Boom


    The black long knife collided with the golden long gun. After the explosion, the vitality was vertical and horizontal, and the gun awn flickered.


    Both of them retreated violently at the same time.


    "What? Ye Feng, actually took the shot!"


    "It''s incredible. I don''t know how many realms their accomplishments are different. He can compete positively with Wu YuanHou..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd of onlookers was in an uproar, and there were voices of discussion one after another.


    In the field.


    Wu YuanHou''s face is very ugly. If he can''t catch up with Ye Feng just now, he can still argue that speed is not his strength, but now, the other party actually takes his strongest attack. Even if he narrowly wins the battle, he will be unable to lift his head in the West Tang Wu mansion.


    By a half step congenital suppression into such a situation, today, his face has been completely lost.


    "Surnamed ye, I admit you have some strength, but if you leave alive today, how can I stand in the Wu mansion in the future?"


    Wu YuanHou cold drink.


    "Come on, what means do you have to make it out." Ye Feng smiled noncommittally.


    There was a dignified flash on Wu YuanHou''s face.


    Ye Feng''s strength greatly exceeded his expectation. He has completely put away his contempt.


    At this moment, with a smile, Ye Feng rushed out abruptly and quickly approached Wuyuan Hou at an incredible speed.


    Shua!


    Waving the long knife, a dragon like black light rippled up.


    The speed of this knife is as fast as lightning. The momentum of this knife is like lightning. It can be said that there is no trace. The light of the dark knife flashed and disappeared, and then appeared near the neck of Wu YuanHou.


    what?


    Wu YuanHou was shocked and turned pale. Suddenly, his hair exploded all over his body, and an extremely dangerous feeling rose in his heart.


    He has never seen such a fierce and domineering knife move.


    This is a heavy long sword, not a light sword, but it is so fast in Ye Feng''s hands that it is absolutely beyond Wu YuanHou''s expectation again.


    Fast and fierce, powerful and heavy, can only be described by these eight words.


    There was no time to make any changes. Wu YuanHou shouted loudly and held the gun in both hands. He could only stand up and block the long gun forward according to the blade.


    Bang dang


    It seems that a great bell rang at the scene.


    When the long knife was cut on the body of the gun, Wu YuanHou only felt a strong force coming from his arms. Both hands were numb for a while. His body was shocked and stepped back more than ten steps.


    Ye Feng''s blood was boiling all over his body, and his true anger flowed. However, after a trace of contempt flashed on his face, he took the knife again.


    The majestic Qi, combined with the power of the flesh, swept across with a knife.


    Just now is the "electro-optic flint".


    This Sabre is "wildfire burning the prairie", all of which are killing moves in the fire Sabre technique.


    The red awn was shining, and the sharp sound of the knife cut through the air, sending out a violent sound of "Wuwuwuwu", under the hood of the Marquis Wuyuan.


    "Go away!"


    Wu YuanHou gave a violent drink and the long gun danced, forming a gun curtain. At the same time, his vitality turned into armor, and a golden light appeared all over his body, which made his whole figure look like a golden Bodhisattva.


    However, good-looking is good-looking, but the practicability does not seem to be very strong.


    Boom


    The smashing knife suddenly cut down, and the powerful force directly cut down the figure of Wu YuanHou. Tie Hualong would have a big advantage if he was taller than him in the past.


    Of course, the head was not cut off, but the ground could not bear such a great force, which made the two legs of Wuyuan Hou fall into the ground.


    "How... How can there be such a strong power?


    Wu YuanHou was shocked and roared.


    His hands gushed blood from the mouth of the tiger. Under the blow of Ye Feng just now, his palms were cracked. His arms were also numb and sour, and he could hardly hold the long gun in his hand.


    Not only that, his blood surged all over his body, and his throat couldn''t help but be sweet. Marquis Wuyuan wanted to swallow the gushing blood as he had just done, but he couldn''t do it this time. His mouth opened and the blood gushed wildly.


    "Why? I can''t bear it with only two knives? Your cultivation temporarily improved by pill won''t be so unbearable."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, his voice just fell, and the broken knife shot again. He didn''t give Wu YuanHou a chance to breathe at all.


    "Flames rise to the sky"!


    Flame Sabre is the strongest killing move.


    After this knife was wielded, Ye Feng felt a throb in the Dantian and couldn''t help but let him hear a light sigh.


    Whew!


    When the knife and light moved, there was a sudden dance of flame, and the temperature suddenly rose. Ye Feng broke up a fire yuan essence, and stimulated the use of a vein of strength. At this moment, under the fury of real life, the surging flames surged up into a number of high walls, and surged towards the black and far away.


    Roar!


    A breath of death wrapped around Wu YuanHou''s heart. He roared and his whole body glittered with yellow light. All the martial pulse strength and vitality were stimulated into the spirit weapon spea

 Chapter 256

    "Streamer falling shadow attack!"


    This time, Wu YuanHou no longer merely defends. He urges the Wu pulse, runs the yuan force of the whole body, and displays his strongest move, replacing defense with attack.


    Because he knows that pure defense can never resist this knife. Only attack, there is a chance of winning.


    After releasing all the martial vein power, the strength of Wu YuanHou is slightly higher than that of Fang.


    However, the increase is also limited, because he just stimulated the power of Wu pulse.


    The shadow of the gun trembled and looked like a wandering dragon. The golden tip of the gun pierced the sky and fought back against the rolling flames.


    Boom!


    The yellow gun shadow and the fire wall finally collided.


    At this time, the powerful yuan force showed its power, breaking a whole flame wall several feet high, shaking and breaking, extinguishing a large flame and emitting billowing smoke.


    After a moment, the flame wall dissipated completely.


    With a heart hanging, many martial artists in Yinlong County shouted and cheered at the same time.


    "Worthy of being the head of the inner academy, we are the second-largest expert in Yinlong Prefecture. We can actually block such a turbulent and steaming fire attack..."


    "Just with this attack, Wuxue has made great strides to threaten the West Tang martial arts house!"


    "Our Yinlong Prefecture is pressing down on the small country of Tianyuan..."


    "It''s blocked."


    Wu YuanHou also breathed a sigh of joy.


    "Is it necessary to be so happy?"


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s voice sounded slowly in his ear. Then, a huge black knife magnified in Wu YuanHou''s eyes.


    "Your attention should not just be on the fire wall just now. The fire wall is just some real Qi scattered by me. Shouldn''t the real attack be this knife?"


    Poof!


    Under the frightened eyes of Wu YuanHou, the black long knife arrived in an instant.


    When the light of the knife passed, Wu YuanHou broke his arms at elbow level. Then the back of the knife patted him back and flew him out.


    Two blood arrows soared, and Wu YuanHou''s body flew upside down like a broken sack and fell to the ground.


    silent!


    There was a dead silence around.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe what was in front of them.


    The result was completely beyond their expectation.


    Ye Feng has a strong crush on Wuyuan Hou!


    Just now, Wu YuanHou said he would break Ye Feng''s limbs. Now he has been cut off by Ye Feng and has become a complete loser.


    A moment later, all the people reacted. People from both Tianyuan and Yinlong broke out earth shaking voices.


    "Oh, my God, Wuyuan Hou has lost. This is Wuyuan Hou who took Ba yuan Dan!"


    "Peerless genius, real peerless genius, half step congenital defeat congenital seven, how can such a person appear in this world?"


    "Tianyuan Prefecture is about to rise..."


    "Did our Tianyuan Prefecture win this duel? Two million spirit stones..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud exclamations and discussions continued to be heard.


    side.


    Even the iron dragon had a round mouth and shocked eyes at this moment.


    Ye Feng''s talent strength is no less than that of any genius who left a reputation in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Among the top ten martial arts elites at present, I''m afraid no one can beat congenital seven in half a step.


    Such an incredible thing, put aside in the past, is simply unimaginable.


    Can you just let Ye Feng, who has a gap with himself, take these four spirit stone bags?


    This is a whole four million spirit stone!


    Looking at the fainting figure of Wu YuanHou not far away, tie Hualong frowned wildly, and his eyes turned in circles.


    "Tie Hualong, can you announce it now? Didn''t you say that if you don''t announce it, the competition can''t end?"


    Ye Feng has put away the broken knife and said contemptuously.


    The iron dragon breathed heavily and his heart sank. Greed overwhelmed the shock and fear in his heart, making him think of a cruel trick in the blink of an eye.


    "Ye Feng, as a newcomer to the foreign government, you seriously injured the head of the internal government in the fair competition. You broke people''s limbs and used cruel means. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    "Ha, ha ha... I''m cruel and cruel? I''m still guilty? Didn''t you hear that he wanted to break my four legs? He wanted to break my four legs. I just cut his hands. I''m merciful. As for what you said about the newcomer from the foreign government seriously injuring the head of the internal school? I''m sorry. I''m not a student from the external school of martial arts, so I don''t have to abide by this rule..."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and looked at the iron dragon''s light answer, "do you want to be greedy for ink this 4 million spirit stone?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these four million spirit stones. Naturally, I will hand them to Prince Huo. What did you say? You''re not a foreign student? Don''t abide by the rules?" tie Hualong gave a vicious sneer, and his eyes flashed.


    "That''s right! I''m not a foreign student!"


    Ye Feng also wants to see what kind of mystery he can make.


    "You''re really bold. If you''re a foreign student, you can''t do more than one crime, but you''re not even a foreign student. If you cripple my internal student, it''s a dead end." tie Hualong turned back and asked, "Dafei, has the law enforcement disciple come?"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a killing opportunity. The iron dragon not only wanted to swallow the spirit stone, but also wanted to sink himself to death.


    I called law enforcement disciples to deal with myself.


    Unfortunately, his identity is destined to make him feel overwhelmed.


    Since the law enforcement disciples are going to come, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. It depends on how the clown jumps down.


    "Ye Feng, why aren''t you a foreign student?" the third prince looked at Ye Feng suspiciously and asked.


    "Really not..." Ye Feng grinned.


    "If you don''t hurry, leave it to me..."


    The third prince immediately became anxious. If Ye Feng was not a member of the martial arts house, he would hurt an inner disciple in the martial arts house. The responsibility is absolutely huge. The law enforcers of the martial arts house will not listen to your excuse.


    "If I leave, I won''t get back the four million spirit stones." Ye Feng said softly.


    "It''s just four million spirit stones. You can make money without spirit stones. What''s the use without people?"


    "That''s right. How important is the spirit stone? Besides, it''s not easy to earn millions of spirit stones with your strength and talent? In this way, if you let these four million spirit stones out, I won''t do activities for you. Maybe you can avoid responsibility and let you enter the foreign house... Ye Feng, Prince Huo, what do you think?" tie Hualong said triumphantly.


    Ye Feng was speechless and said to Prince Ye San, "how can there be such shameless wonderful flowers in the world? This cheek, tut tut Tut, when a notary is unfair, he still wants to swallow the bet."


    Tie Hualong''s old face changed and glanced at Ye Feng coldly.


    "However, I''m not interested in entering the foreign house. If you don''t hand over the spirit stone again, I''ll ask for some interest on you." Ye Feng looked at tie Hualong coldly and disdained.


    "Ye Feng... You''d better go quickly. If you don''t go again, you can''t go..."


    The third prince looked into the distance and saw a red figure coming quickly.

 Chapter 257

    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what to do. You can''t go now. As soon as the law enforcement disciples arrive, you''ll have to die. Ha ha..."


    Tiehualong also saw a scene in the distance and laughed wildly.


    However, he was also attentive. Ye Feng''s strength made him extremely afraid. He was really afraid that at this time, the desperado took risks and attacked himself.


    Ye Feng looked at the dwarf in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. His momentum rose. His eyes looked down at tie Hualong and sneered, "iron dwarf, aren''t your backers law enforcement disciples? I''ll stand here and wait to see if your backer is reliable."


    "Who is it? Dare to make trouble in Wu mansion?"


    "Iron childe. Did you summon me to wait for you just now?"


    Two figures in red robes came down from the sky. No matter Wu tingrong of Yinlong prefecture or the three princes of Tianyuan Prefecture, when they saw these two figures, they unconsciously bowed and saluted.


    It''s not that the status of law enforcement disciples is respected, but the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge. Sometimes, the identity of law enforcement disciples is enough to make people sell some face.


    "Jin Daoming enforces the law and Yuan Shi enforces the law. This is the person in front of him. He is not a student of our Martial Arts House, but when he is competing, he interrupts the two arms of the student of Wuyuan marquis in the inner house. He is bold and does not pay attention to our western Tang martial arts house at all. Please take these lawless people as an example."


    Tie Hualong arched his hands and said to the two law enforcement disciples of Jin and yuan.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "One and a half steps congenital, break the arm of Wu YuanHou in the inner house? How is this possible?"


    They looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, and then looked at Wu YuanHou, who had wrapped up his injury in the distance. At the moment, Wu YuanHou''s face was bloodless and his expression was extremely depressed. Wu tingrong next to him nodded.


    "You really hurt Wu YuanHou?" the tall Jin Daoming said coldly.


    "That''s right. I had a fair duel with Wu YuanHou. His skill was inferior to that of others. I broke his hands. It''s my mercy. Otherwise, how could he still be alive at the moment?"


    Ye Feng had no other expression on his face and answered lightly.


    "Who are you? Are you a martial arts student?" Jin Daoming asked again.


    "Of course!" Ye Feng said.


    "Fart, he''s not a martial arts student at all. His name is Ye Feng. He''s from Tianyuan Prefecture. Just now I''ve summoned someone to ask. No new student or old student from other places is named Ye Feng. Unless he''s a martial arts student... Hey hey, but how is this possible?" tie Hualong said with a gloomy smile.


    "There are no such people in the inner house," whispered the martial artist of Yinlong Prefecture.


    "Leaf maple?"


    Yuan Shi, another law enforcement disciple behind Jin Daoming, was surprised.


    "Since you said you were a student of our martial arts residence, why didn''t you wear a student uniform? Needless to say! Let''s go and go with us to the law enforcement hall!" Jin Daoming''s voice became very cold, and a trace of killing intention appeared on his body.


    Since this person pretends to be a disciple of the Wu family, it doesn''t matter whether he hurts Wu YuanHou or not.


    In any case, as a law enforcement disciple, it is necessary to take the other party back to the law enforcement hall for interrogation.


    "Wait! You said your name was Ye Feng?"


    Yuan Shi stepped forward. Although he still had a trace of doubt, his tone and expression seemed very respectful.


    "That''s right. I''m Ye Feng... As for who I am, as law enforcement disciples, haven''t you heard my name? If you haven''t, you can ask Han Chong." Ye Feng said faintly.


    There was an incomprehensible silence in his voice.


    "Hahaha... What a arrogant guy! He even made a show in front of the law enforcement disciples. Have even the law enforcement disciples heard your name? You two, not soon..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yuan Shishen interrupted tie Hualong and looked at Ye Feng with a completely different look.


    Both what Ye Feng said and Han Chong he mentioned can basically prove that Ye Feng is the "11th elite of the Wu family".


    Although the news has not spread among the students at home and abroad, as a law enforcement disciple, Yuan Shi knows it.


    Jin Daoming also reacted. As soon as his look changed, he looked at Ye Feng with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Ye Feng, ye elite?" he asked nervously.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng raised his head and answered.


    A gold token had appeared in his hand and was taken back after flashing in front of them.


    "It''s really Ye elite..."


    "Jin Daoming (Yuan Shi) of the law enforcement hall, I''ve seen Ye Jingjing!"


    The two law enforcement disciples in red robes quickly bowed and saluted, in a respectful tone.


    Tiehualong, who had been scolded by Yuan Shi and was still slightly unhappy, was silly at this moment, including Zhou Dafei, Wu tingrong and others. All of them turned into wood at the moment, and their expression was completely dull.


    "Ye... Ye elite..."


    "What leaf elite?"


    "Don''t be presumptuous! This is Ye Feng and tie Hualong, the 11th elite of the martial arts family. If you speak rudely against Ye elite, don''t admit your mistake and apologize quickly." Jin Daoming obviously has something old with tie Hualong, so he took the opportunity to remind him.


    "Yes, but when will there be an elite ye in the Wu mansion..."


    The iron dragon didn''t react and still stammered.


    Let him give full play to his imagination, he can never think of it. Just now he was mistaken for an outsider and called law enforcement disciples to arrest Ye Feng, who was actually an elite of the martial arts house.


    No wonder he said he was not a foreign student


    Even if you don''t know.


    But I thought of swallowing each other''s 4 million spirit stones. And as a notary who just competed, he made difficulties. At this moment, tie Hualong''s heart is cold, and the whole person is not good.


    "Admit your mistake and apologize? Then you don''t have to." Ye Feng replied coldly, "hand over the four million spirit stone bet just now. I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Yes, yes... Thank ye... Elite, generous."


    The iron dragon''s face was bloodless and offered the four spirit stone bags in the storage ring.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and took it. Then a trace of sadness appeared on his face: "you''re welcome. I''m not very generous."


    With this, he acted like a ghost, deflected his body to the left, and punched the iron dragon at a very fast speed.


    In fact, tie Hualong has been guarding against Ye Feng, but on the one hand, Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than he imagined. On the other hand, he thinks that he has handed over the spirit stone. Ye Feng has to worry about the iron family. In addition, he has been paralyzed by this sentence, and there is no way to avoid it.


    This punch hit the iron dragon Dantian heavily, which directly made him roll out. When he fell again, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The iron dragon screamed in horror, "ah... Ye... Ye Feng, you broke my Dantian."


    "Didn''t you say... Give me a chance..."


    Blood hung from the corners of his mouth, and he stared at Ye Feng with extreme resentment.

 Chapter 258

    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to live forever!"


    Ye Feng raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The iron dwarf is greedy and vicious in heart. He will repay the evil. How can he let go easily?


    "Our iron family will surely take revenge on you..." tie Hualong said.


    "I said, I will destroy anyone who wants to provoke me. If you provoke me, I will destroy the iron house!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and his words were very domineering.


    Then his eyes swept one by one from Wu tingrong, Princess An''an, Wu YuanHou and several inner government students in Yinlong county. Whoever his eyes fell on, he would directly bow his head. No one dared to look at Shang Ye Feng.


    Whether it is identity, status or strength, Ye Feng has made the people of Yinlong County unable to believe any idea of revenge.


    Ye Feng is here. Don''t mention the martial artists who continue to bully Tianyuan Prefecture in the future. As long as Tianyuan Prefecture doesn''t take the initiative to find their trouble, Wu tingrong and others will be thankful.


    "You can go!"


    Ye Feng waved his arm.


    In case of amnesty, Wu tingrong and others hurried away with the injured Wu YuanHou. Tie Hualong also took a hard look at Ye Feng and hobbled behind.


    Looking at the smaller figure of the latter, Jin Daoming respectfully reminded: "Ye elite has offended the iron family. Be careful in the future."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "the iron family is not so great. I hope the iron family can have self-knowledge and don''t provoke me again."


    Jin Daoming was speechless by his simple words.


    Mingming is only a half step congenital Xiaowu, but it feels like facing the master of virtual realm to Jin Daoming and Yuan Shi. It seems that Ye Feng can become an elite. It really has incredible ability.


    He wanted to say more about the iron family, but seeing Ye Feng waving carelessly, Jin Daoming had to leave with Yuan Shi.


    After the two law enforcement disciples left, Ye Feng took out two of the spirit stone bags and returned two million spirit stones to the third prince.


    Then, he asked a few more words before leaving slowly in the incredible eyes of a group of martial artists in Tianyuan Prefecture.


    Even the people of Feiyun sect and huohuomen dare not complain about Ye Feng at the moment.


    After all, the identity strength is an unreachable gap. If the previous Ye Feng still makes them unable to be completely convinced, at the moment, the identity of the elite of the martial arts house is enough to make Feiyun sect, flaming fire gate and others dare not have other reveries.


    Ye Feng is destined to be the most dazzling star in the sky.


    A message sign and voice sign were quietly distributed out


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the courtyard where the elite live.


    After a set of continuous and detailed fist techniques, Ye Feng exuded sweat on his forehead, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Just a few days ago, in the first world war with wuyuanhou, when the most violent knife was inspired, Ye Feng felt that he had touched the congenital bottleneck.


    Therefore, after several days of preparation, he realized that it was natural and planned to take "broken sky pill".


    Congenital, martial arts must enter a level.


    In the innate realm, real Qi is transformed into yuan force. You can use the power of heaven and earth yuan Qi to attack and defend, and the power is greatly increased.


    With the help of one congenital weight, one can become the vitality of heaven and earth, and nine congenital weight is 90%.


    As for the inborn supremacy, when the soul is injected into the emptiness, the power of the Wu pulse is completely stimulated. Once entering the emptiness, the power of the Wu pulse can be transformed and formed, and all kinds of Wu souls can be derived. There is a great breakthrough in strength.


    And after the birth, there will be other incredible effects.


    For example, the innate dual vitality of armor, the innate triple ability to resist the air, and so on, are of infinite use.


    The premise is to realize the vitality of heaven and earth, and transform the true Qi into yuan force with the help of the subtlety of vitality.


    Ye Feng sat with his knees crossed, and the Qianyuan skill worked slowly. The spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth turned into heat and flowed into his body through the dilated pores.


    With the operation of Qianyuan skill, real Qi gushes out of the meridians, washes the elixir fields and flows all over the body.


    In this cycle, leaf maple absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth faster and faster. The sixteen meridians opened up soon reached saturation and made all preparations for the impact state.


    "Next, it''s the most important moment."


    Ye Feng took the broken sky pill, and then took out several medium spirit stones to ensure that both physical and mental strength were in the best state.


    "Impact realm, let''s start!"


    Without wasting any time, he immediately launched an impact on the innate realm.


    The vigorous yuan force in the Shatian pill turns into a hot stream, which flows through the meridians and finally converges in the abdominal Dantian.


    Real Qi changed into another form in an instant, like a river washing a levee.


    Dantian, which originally contained genuine Qi, began to expel differences and expel Yuan Li that did not belong to genuine Qi.


    True Qi turns yuan, but their home hasn''t changed. It''s still Dantian, so at the moment, Ye Feng will use his vitality to conquer his Dantian full of true Qi.


    This is almost a cruel act of self mutilation. Use your own yuan power to attack your own Dantian. But this is a cruel process that every warrior must go through.


    Martial arts practitioners practice against the sky and fight with heaven and earth. In itself, they change their lives against the sky.


    The way of martial arts is doomed to be full of difficulties. Only those with excellent talent and tenacious heart can set foot on the peak and achieve the supreme road.


    With the more yuan force transformation, the true Qi becomes weaker and weaker, and the attack on Dantian becomes more and more fierce.


    A sharp pain came from the body and hit the whole body in an instant.


    Ye Feng felt that every inch of his muscles and every bone seemed to be torn and crushed. Even a man like him couldn''t help shaking and shouting.


    "Stick to it. This is just the shallowest step on the road of martial arts. If you can''t surpass this step, how can you climb the peak of martial arts?"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted on never giving up.


    Promotion is a way for a warrior to enter the door from the foundation, just like a silkworm chrysalis turning into a butterfly. If you want to succeed, you must bear unimaginable pain.


    Under such a wave of impact, Dantian finally quietly opened the door like a portal and began to have magical changes. The Qi in Ye Feng''s body was gradually transformed into yuan force, gradually enriching the whole Dantian.


    Gradually, Ye Feng clearly felt that his abdomen began to heat up. Then, the heat flow gathered more and more in the Dantian. After a roar, all the real Qi was finally transformed into Yuanli.


    The severe pain gradually faded away. Ye Feng wiped away a cold sweat and looked a little relieved.


    This first step is finally successful

 Chapter 259

    Of course, it is not enough to impact the innate, just the true Qi and yuan, but also to break through the bottleneck of the mind, that is, the so-called Tianmen.


    The source of congenital lies in the mind.


    Refining Essence and transforming Qi, the combination of God and Qi, this is the key.


    Hiss


    The endless expansion of vitality impacted Tianmen. Ye Feng only felt that his mind was turning upside down. It seemed that a giant was making a breakthrough in it.


    "The root of yin and Yang, the father of the sun and the moon, the foundation of water and fire, the vitality of heaven and earth, huishuo Yin and Yang, infinite wonderful functions, changes in heaven and earth... Give me... Change... Change... Change... Change!"


    After three shouts, the brain vibrated.


    With a roar, there seemed to be a hidden door crashing open overhead. Inadvertently, heaven and earth changed color. The starry night seemed to turn into day. Rolling clouds fell from the sky, rushed through the gate of heaven and entered their own body.


    The mind space is getting bigger and bigger. The spirit is connected to the sky and the yellow spring. It seems to undertake the vitality of the whole heaven and earth.


    And the vitality in the Dantian is like a wild dragon.


    The Qi dragon composed of pure vitality has boundless power, which is several times larger than the power that can burst out of the body, making Ye Feng''s body power soar from 20000 kg immediately.


    Two in case


    Twenty three thousand


    Twenty seven thousand


    Thirty five thousand


    When it reached about 40000, it slowly returned to normal.


    Ye Feng jumped up and stood in the courtyard. He only felt that he had great power


    It''s done.


    Ha ha ha


    He laughed loudly and finally entered the congenital realm, which was a solid step on the road of martial arts.


    At the same time that Ye Feng rushed to open the gate of heaven, a particularly bright golden light suddenly burst out in the mysterious round platform in his mind, straight into the sky, and then presented a majestic and sacred golden totem in the unknown void.


    This totem, as high as ten thousand feet, is boundless, emitting a faint golden light all over the sky.


    At this moment, all martial artists in the whole Yuan Wu continent felt that there was a breath drawn in their body, just like a golden ocean in the void, but the breath in their body turned into a small drop of water and wanted all rivers to return to the sea.


    But before the breath left the body, the golden totem suddenly dissipated, making the feeling of traction last for less than a moment and disappear.


    Such a strange situation, for ordinary martial artists, nature can''t even perceive it.


    However, it is different for some powerful kings and even super masters above kings.


    There was a great man who was latent in the tower. Suddenly he opened his eyes. After a flash, he appeared on the top of the tower in an instant.


    This man uses his divine power to reach the limit of his eyesight, trying to see where the attraction in the void comes from.


    Unfortunately, this process disappeared too fast, or the empty golden totem was too far away for him. In the blink of an eye, everything returned to normal, and he was also confused and got nothing.


    "Just now that power... What is it? It devours nothingness and disturbs my Taoist heart..."


    After a long time, the big man uttered a murmur, with a trace of awe and respect


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ye Feng certainly didn''t know that he had just caused a great change. He had entered the cultivation room, where various test props were placed, and smoothly entered the congenital. He wanted to find out what step his strength had reached.


    Move the yuan force to the right arm, pinch the fist with five fingers and hit the force measuring column in the middle with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the ground shook suddenly, and an amazing number appeared above the force measuring column.


    41600 Jin.


    The general half step congenital perfection has a strength of almost 5000 kg. After entering the congenital, the strength can be significantly improved, but it will not exceed 10000 kg.


    Even if it is congenital Jiuchong, the strength will not reach the value of 40000 kg, but Ye Feng broke out the basic strength of 40000 kg when he just stepped into congenital.


    This is because he didn''t use his martial arts.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng punched again.


    This time he went all out and even inspired the strength of Wu Mai. He showed the most powerful fist among the beast king''s fists.


    "Lion rage"!


    Boom


    After a burst of shaking, the force measuring column collapsed and broke in two.


    Wu Fu''s strange test of power can resist the blow of 100000 Jin, but now it''s broken, which shows that the instant explosive power of Ye Feng''s fist has exceeded 100000 Jin.


    Such an amazing scene made Ye Feng a little surprised.


    "It is said that there is a body refiner who specializes in physical body. He has no yuan power, but his power is extremely powerful. He can play a million pounds of explosive power when he is born perfect. I don''t know whether I can achieve it in the future?"


    In the congenital environment, the limit of body refiners is one million kilograms, and no one can surpass this limit.


    As for ordinary yuan Force fighters, it''s great if their explosive power can reach 200000 or 300000. They don''t go the same way.


    "With my current strength, I should be able to sweep under the congenital seven weight!"


    Before breaking through the congenital, Ye Feng easily defeated Wu YuanHou after taking Ba Yuandan. Of course, with the help of drug stimulation, he temporarily improved his cultivation. The real strength of Wu YuanHou must be slightly worse than the real congenital seven weights, but similarly, Ye Feng is far from comparable before.


    Half a step into the congenital, the strength has been nearly doubled. To deal with the congenital seven fold, Ye Feng is confident that he can do it easily as long as he is not a first-class genius.


    Great progress has been made in strength, but Ye Feng knows that this is only one of many aspects. There will be a leap in physical agility, defense, attack, spiritual power and so on.


    "Now, let me try the mental strength!"


    After birth, the Tianmen gate is opened, which can rely on the vitality of heaven and earth. However, the Tianmen gate is linked with the mind and mind of the brain. For martial artists, it is not strength and other physical functions that improve the most after entering the first day, but the spirit.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power is so powerful that he reached the eighth level in the later half of his life. As for the current level, he can''t know until the inscriptions are measured. Now he can''t test it.


    However, the improvement in perception can be calculated.


    He had been able to sense the space about thirty feet around. Within thirty feet, wind and grass could not escape his perception.


    Ye Feng sat on the ground with his eyes closed, breathed and breathed, calmed down, and felt the surrounding environment wholeheartedly.


    A spiritual force is excited from the top of the head, just like a transparent gas, which radiates in all directions with leaf maple as the cente

 Chapter 260

    After a breath, mental perception easily broke through the original thirty feet.


    Thirty five feet


    Forty feet


    Forty five feet


    Fifty feet


    This mental wave had been excited for fifty feet before it stopped.


    Within a radius of 50 feet, Ye Feng can clearly capture the pictures of mosquitoes and flies climbing, and even the dust blown by the wind falling to the ground


    Fifty feet.


    A martial artist who is not specialized in spiritual power can only reach such a range of divine perception unless his cultivation reaches the virtual realm.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s mental power sensing range at the moment has caught up with the master of virtual realm who has surpassed him


    This data once again excited Ye Feng.


    However, after the master of virtual realm has successfully injected the soul into the form, he can let the martial soul leave the body and inject his spirit into the martial soul for a short time, which can leave the body for a few miles at most.


    This is what maple leaf does not have at present.


    Once again, he realized it carefully. Suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Because, just now, Ye Feng found a situation that had been ignored by himself.


    With a slight frown, he held out a golden round egg from the middle wing of his storage ring


    Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty didn''t realize the breath of life in the mutant animal egg laid by the empty animal, but at the moment, under the more powerful mental force scanning, Ye Feng was surprised and suspicious. The egg judged to be a dead egg by himself jumped slightly and incomparably.


    Is there an illusion?


    Wait for a moment quietly. Almost a incense burning time has passed, and the golden round egg still has no movement.


    I can''t feel any vitality from it.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. It seems that he has just really had an illusion.


    He sighed and was about to put the egg into the storage ring, but at the moment when his finger just touched the eggshell, Ye Feng clearly felt a slight tremor inside the golden egg again.


    If there is no life, it will flash away.


    Even though the tremor was extremely subtle and indistinguishable, Ye Feng was still surprised. As long as the mutant animal egg was still alive, it could be rescued.


    He quickly put away the golden round egg and shot the figure out of the door.


    If you want to completely activate this empty beast egg, only one person in the whole western Tang Dynasty may be able to do it. If time continues to delay, the weak vitality of the golden egg may dissipate at any time


    ¡­¡­


    The hall of Dong mansion is brightly lit.


    Master Dong and Ye Feng almost met head to head. On the table under their eyes, there was a round egg covered with red silk. The surrounding lights were shining, but the golden luster of the round egg shell was slightly dim.


    After a long time, master Dong sat down in the chair.


    His eyes stared ahead, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the five fingers of his right hand beat rhythmically on the table, as if he were concentrating on thinking.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to disturb master Dong''s thinking. He could only sit and stare with anxiety.


    After a while, master Dong recovered, looked at Ye Feng with his eyes under Bai Mei and said, "this egg really has a glimmer of vitality, but if you want to hatch it, it''s not generally difficult. I suggest you give up."


    "Why?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    This is a void beast egg, and it is also a mutant void beast egg.


    Ye Feng has seen the power of the void beast. How can president Ding Rushan give up when he peeps at what he wants?


    "Because even if I refine Yuanyang holy water, soak it every day and expand its vitality, there is still less than 10% assurance that it can hatch."


    Master Dong looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly.


    "Ten percent? Even if it''s half percent, I''ll try. Please master it!" Ye Feng said decisively.


    Seeing this scene, master Dong shook his head slightly, but he knew Ye Feng''s character very well. As long as it was what Ye Feng identified, it was estimated that he could not change it.


    "Yuanyang holy water is a rare and incomparable ground level elixir. It has the miraculous effect of human flesh and bones in life and death. Some other auxiliary drugs are OK, but the five main drugs, each of which is extremely rare. There is only one yin-yang treasure in my collection for many years."


    "I''ll do something else..." Ye Feng nodded.


    "In that case, I''ll try it reluctantly! You''ll stay with me and I''ll keep it for you. It can prolong its vitality for about three months. Therefore, you must find the five elements blood, lihuolinglian, Ziquan treasure meat and huichunxuanshi as soon as possible."


    After writing down the names of several holy herbs he had never heard of, Ye Feng roughly understood the information of these herbs, and finally asked, "master, what clues do you have?"


    "Ziquan treasure meat, I''ve seen it in the inscriptions Union. I can win almost 500000 spirit stones for my face!" master Dong nodded. "As for the others, you can go to the treasure Pavilion of the martial arts mansion or the black market of the capital. Maybe you have a chance to find them... I''ll give you three months at most. If it exceeds three months, I have no way."


    Ye Feng hugged his fist, stood up, took out a spirit stone bag and put it on the table. He said, "I will bring the other three spirit materials as soon as possible. Here are a thousand spirit yuan stones. Please, master."


    A thousand spirit stones is equivalent to a million spirit stones.


    But one million spirit stones can''t buy "Yin-Yang Baozhi" and "Ziquan baorou". Master Dong suffered a little loss.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to take advantage of master Dong. He wants to keep the remaining two million spirit stones to buy the other three spirit materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Wu Fu, it was already bright and a new day began.


    Ye Feng''s title of "the eleventh elite" has been widely known. Naturally, many students from home and abroad came up to greet them. However, at the moment, Ye Feng was not interested in chatting with them and walked quickly towards the location of treasure Pavilion.


    Half an hour later, he came to a huge attic.


    On the gilded plaque above the attic gate, the three characters "treasure Pavilion" are flying.


    Zhenbao Pavilion is a shop subordinate to the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. Like the inscriptions Union, it has many treasures that can not be seen by the outside world, whether it is spiritual materials, pills or weapons. If there is no treasure Pavilion, it is even more impossible to have them in the shops in the outer square city.


    Moreover, many materials in the treasure Pavilion cannot be purchased by Lingshi alone. They need the Wu Fu points owned by Wu Fu students to exchange.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the treasure Pavilion, a beautiful young maid came forward and asked.


    She did not recognize Ye Feng''s identity.


    The white uniforms of the elite of the martial arts house have been taken, but Ye Feng thinks it''s too flashy to wear this uniform, so he usually focuses on ordinary clothes.


    Inside the martial arts mansion, students from both inside and outside the mansion should wear uniforms. As a noble elite of the martial arts mansion, Ye Feng naturally has some privileges.

 Chapter 261

    "I want to buy some holy materials," Ye Feng said directly.


    "Buy spiritual materials? Please follow me!"


    The beautiful maid led the way. Soon, Ye Feng went up to the second floor and came to the counter specializing in selling spiritual materials.


    On the counter was an old man in grey robe. After seeing Ye Feng, he looked at Ye Feng''s clothes and asked with a smile, "young master, what level of spiritual material do you need to buy?"


    "I don''t know if Zhenbao pavilion has these things?"


    Ye Feng explained the five elements of blood, Lihuo Linglian and huichunxuan, and roughly described the shape and function of these spiritual materials.


    "What?"


    The old man in grey robe was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s words and said uncertainly: "childe, the several kinds of spiritual materials you said are at least rare spiritual materials above the top grade of Xuan level, five element blood and Lihuo Linglian, and even things of grade up to the ground level..."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I can''t decide such a thing. Young master, sit down for a moment and I''ll inform the pavilion leader!"


    With that, the old man hurried to the third floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Ye Feng can only wait quietly.


    Not long after, the old man hurried back and said to Ye Feng, "young master, please welcome me."


    "Lead the way." Ye Feng said.


    The third floor of Zhenbao Pavilion is richly decorated, even separated by small private rooms, which should be used for entertaining distinguished guests.


    He went up to the third floor and entered one of the largest rooms. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Feng was suddenly stunned.


    There was a woman sitting inside, and she was an extremely beautiful and beautiful woman.


    This woman is a young woman of about twenty-eight years old. Her facial features are exquisite, her face is charming, and her skin is as white and tender as snow. Wearing a red tight leather skirt, she perfectly outlines her plump figure.


    This is a mature, charming, plump and enchanting peerless beauty.


    It is Yan Siya, the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Please sit down!"


    Yan Siya smiled and smiled. Her whole body exuded an attractive smell, and even her voice was charming.


    It''s really the best in the world. Even in previous lives, Ye Feng rarely saw women with such temperament.


    Ye Feng looked at Yan Siya and smiled.


    The expression in his eyes was just a man''s expression of appreciating women. It seemed that he saw a delicate art without any idea of obscenity and lust.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    Yan Siya gently picked Liu Mei and couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng for a few points.


    She was very confident in her appearance. In the past, when those men saw her, they were either obsessed with lust, or they were ashamed and couldn''t lift their heads in front of themselves.


    But the boy, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, had clear eyes and showed a completely different look from other men.


    "I''ve seen the pavilion leader under Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng sat not far from her and said his name.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feng''s name, Yan Siya''s eyes flashed a light, as if she could see through the reality of her whole body.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    It seems that this charming and enchanting treasure Pavilion owner has deep strength and is not as simple as it seems.


    "Hehe! It turned out to be Ye Feng, the 11th elite of the Wu family. He is indeed a young hero. You don''t have to see it. My surname is Yan. I''m several years older than you. Since I''m a member of the Wu family, you can call me elder Yan."


    Yan Siya always has a charming smile on her face.


    "Elder Yan?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Yan Siya said with a smile, "I heard that childe Ye wants to buy land level spiritual materials? Have you ever heard of the rules of Zhenbao pavilion?"


    "What are the rules of treasure pavilion?" Ye Feng''s eyes showed confusion.


    "In the treasure Pavilion, there is not much to say about the ordinary yellow level spiritual materials. The Xuan level spiritual materials need the identity of the martial arts students. Half of the spiritual stones and half of the martial arts points can be purchased. As for the earth level spiritual materials, they are not sold, but can only be exchanged with points."


    "Khan... Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    After all, he entered the Wu mansion for a short time. Zhenbao pavilion was also his first time. He didn''t know these rules at all.


    "To tell you the truth, Mo Fang went to the warehouse to check the three kinds of spiritual materials mentioned by Mr. Ye just now. We have only one kind of treasure Pavilion... Five element blood. However, the five element blood belongs to the lower level spiritual materials. The price of treasure Pavilion is 100 points of Martial Arts House points. Since Mr. Ye is an elite of martial arts house, the leader of this pavilion can give Mr. Ye a discount and 90 points."


    Yan Siya looked at Ye Feng''s frown and said faintly.


    "Elder Yan, where can I earn points? How long does it take to earn 100 points?"


    "It usually takes at least a year or two for internal disciples to get 100 points..." Yan Siya said.


    Hearing her words, Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned more closely.


    Master Dong gave him a deadline of three months. In a year or two, the graves of the empty beast Dan were covered with grass.


    "Why? Mr. Ye seems to be in a dilemma. I don''t know what Mr. Ye uses to buy five elements blood?" Yan Siya asked curiously.


    "It''s life-saving. It won''t come back after more than three months." Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" after thinking for a moment, Yan Siya nodded. "Since childe Ye is the elite of the martial arts house, it shouldn''t be difficult to earn 100 points. In this case, the Lord of the pavilion makes the decision and gives childe Ye credit for the five elements of blood."


    "Really?" Ye Feng''s face showed a surprised look.


    "Saving people is like fighting a fire. You said it was for saving lives..." Yan Siya''s smile was particularly charming.


    This... Ye Feng scratched his head. He didn''t know whether he should say that he only bought five elements blood to save an egg, but what if Yan Changlao repented and didn''t bite the credit?


    He decided to hide it.


    "Then thank you for growing old. I will earn points as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Yan Siya nodded, took out a gray cloth bag and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Here is the ''five elements blood'' you want."


    Seeing that Ye Feng collected the spiritual materials into the storage ring, Yan Siya suddenly said: "since you want to earn points, you happen to have a very rich task right now. Moreover, as an elite of the martial arts house, you should have no problem with your strength and qualification. Why don''t you try?"


    "Oh? What mission!"


    "The martial arts mansion is about to select the quota of next year''s four countries meeting martial arts. As long as you can pass the competition, you can directly get a reward of 100 points. Moreover, once you make great contributions to the neutrality of next year''s four countries meeting martial arts, you can not only get more points, but also get the honor of practicing earth level martial arts."


    Yan Siya glanced at Ye Feng and said.


    "Young master Ye doesn''t know the use of points? Points are good things. In addition to exchanging materials in our treasure Pavilion, you can also go to the core hall to exchange all kinds of secret scripts, or exchange the time to practice in the little heaven, or even exchange all kinds of identities directly."


    "Exchange identity?" Ye Feng was surprised.

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, the price of the core hall is clearly marked. The elders of the outer house have one thousand points and the elders of the inner house have ten thousand points." Yan Siya said with a smile, "I''m the owner of the treasure Pavilion. I exchange 30000 points..."


    This made Ye Feng sweat again and asked, "can points be exchanged for spirit stone?"


    "One point can be exchanged for 10000 spirit stones in Zhenbao Pavilion."


    "Then I have to go and have a look."


    One point points ten thousand spirit stones, which makes Ye Feng have some interest in his heart. After all, he lacks spirit stones at any time.


    He continued to inquire about some things. Ye Feng didn''t stay and left.


    "Miss, this elites Ye is just a born child. How can he pass the four nations martial arts competition? Besides, I told him so much? This is not your consistent style?"


    Just after Ye Feng left, the grey robed shopkeeper Mo appeared in the room again and asked suspiciously.


    "I feel that this person is extraordinary. Maybe if I want to stir the stagnant water of Xitang, I should land on the head of Ye elite..."


    Yan Siya''s eyes looked ahead and happened to see Ye Feng''s back. At the moment, in the beautiful eyes of the owner of the treasure Pavilion, there was a different brilliance


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the treasure Pavilion, Ye Feng summoned Han Chong.


    There were only a few people he knew in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty, such as Tang chuxue and the third prince.


    As an elite of the martial arts house, Ye Feng has been practicing hard, which has impacted his innate nature. As a result, he doesn''t know much about the situation of the martial arts house. This time, if the owner of Zhenbao Pavilion didn''t look at the face of his elite and be willing to let him credit, Ye Feng really needs to put a black eye on his eyes and don''t even know where to earn points.


    He wanted to find the third prince, but on second thought, the third prince, like himself, belongs to the new man of the martial arts house. Many situations may not be understood by old students like Han Chong.


    Anyway, the other party wants to flatter himself. It''s better to give him a chance.


    Sure enough, before long, Han Chong appeared in front of him.


    Today, he didn''t wear the red robe of law enforcement disciples, but an ordinary yellow uniform of neifu.


    "I''ve seen Ye Jingjing! Why, ye Jingjing also wants to see the excitement?" Han Chong came forward to say hello.


    Just now when he was summoned, he made it clear that he was going to the Selection Office of the number of martial arts places of the four countries of the martial arts house, so Han Chong asked.


    "Well, there''s nothing left or right. Go and have a look. Don''t delay your cultivation?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "It''s my honor to go with Ye Jingjing. Besides, I also want to see the grand occasion. Eh, ye Jingjing, congratulations. I didn''t expect to see you in a few days. You have successfully advanced?"


    Han Chong''s words have a strong meaning of flattery.


    "It''s time for promotion," replied Ye Feng lightly.


    Half an hour later, they appeared near the selection platform.


    The four countries will fight for gas.


    In fact, there are many Sanpin sects in the four countries. Each faction will finally send five disciples into a unique secret territory to obtain Qi.


    This kind of thing can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. Many forces on the mainland firmly believe in it, so they all attach great importance to it.


    The meeting of the four nations is held only once every ten years, which can be said to be the most grand event in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    In order to compete for the illusory luck, each force took 12 points of strength to participate. In previous sessions, the four major countries have always been able to maintain a leading position.


    The power of the Western Tang Dynasty ranked fourth in the last meeting, which was the penultimate of the four countries.


    So this time I decided to be ashamed of myself and started the selection of martial arts players early.


    The selection platform built in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty is high and large, very magnificent.


    "There seems to be a lot of people."


    Looking at the sea of people around, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    There are at least thousands of people around here.


    "The martial arts meeting of the four countries is related to the luck of a powerful country. As long as it can pass the selection, the reward for a powerful country is very rich, so not only our Martial Arts House, but also the inscriptions Union, the royal family and even the three aristocratic families will send disciples to participate." Han Chong introduced it to Ye Feng.


    "Han Chong, do you know where to sign up?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Sign up? Over there!" Han Chong pointed to the front, but suddenly stared and was surprised. "Are you going to sign up for the selection, too?"


    "Why, no?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Well... Ye elite, to be honest, you have a bright future. You can become a great talent in the Western Tang Dynasty as long as you practice in the martial arts house for a few years. Why rush for a moment?"


    "On the selection platform, people from all major forces are treated equally. No one will worry about your identity as an elite in the martial arts house. Once you fight for life and death, you will have no eyes for knives and guns, just in case..."


    Han Chong explained with worry.


    There is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Those who participate in the selection of the four countries will almost gather the heroes of the whole powerful country. The general three-level students in the inner government are not qualified. They must be the best among the three-level students, and there may even be Wufu elites similar to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng has the title of elite, his accomplishments are really not worth mentioning.


    Congenital heavy, all over the street.


    Of course, Han Chong doesn''t know the real strength of Ye Feng.


    If he knew that Ye Feng could handle Wu YuanHou after taking drugs before half a step congenital, he would not persuade him so.


    "How can there be so much in case?" Ye Feng smiled.


    Is it your own style to fear your head and tail?


    The road of martial arts is not smooth, and the three-level students in the inner house are born with six or seven weights, and the strongest will not exceed eight. If they don''t even dare to go on such a selection platform, how can they achieve great things?


    Besides, it is very important for you to get these 100 points.


    The Lord of treasure Pavilion gave himself face, but he couldn''t keep owing it back.


    "I know in my heart that I must participate in this selection."


    The voice was not loud, but firm and powerful, which completely made Han Chong lose the courage to dissuade.


    Who is Ye Feng?


    The leader of the mansion specially gave it to the 11th elite of the martial arts mansion. Can you easily convince such people?


    Han Chong nodded and said no more.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion around the selection platform.


    A middle-aged martial artist stood on the stage and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Ye Jingjing, that''s Fang Tianlei, the deputy head of the house. I didn''t expect that the Wu house paid so much attention to this selection. It was actually presided over by the deputy head of the house."


    Seeing the middle-aged martial artist on the stage, Han Chong was a little excited.


    Fang Tianlei is one of the most powerful figures in the Western Tang Dynasty except the three giants. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he is about to touch the realm of the king.


    At the moment, a virtual shadow of a wild animal appeared above his head, soaking up the world and showing his domineering spirit.


    This is the soul of his martial vein, Douluo yuan beast.


    Obviously, it has been very condensed, and it is about to form and condense the real normal phase.


    Seeing his appearance attracted everyone''s attention, Fang Tianlei nodded on the stage, waved his hand and spoke.

 Chapter 263

    "Everybody!"


    The sound is like thunder, especially with a strange power, which covers the square for miles. Everyone, whether standing far or near, can clearly hear Fang Tianlei''s words in his ears.


    The original noisy selection platform soon became quiet.


    Fang Tianlei''s keen eyes swept through the audience like a cold air.


    After a while, he said in a loud voice, "I''m Fang Tianlei, deputy head of the martial arts house. I''m responsible for the selection of the four nation martial arts competition."


    After a pause, Fang Tianlei''s voice was more solemn, "The meeting of the four countries in martial arts is very important to the luck of many countries and sects in the yuan and Wu mainland. Therefore, today''s initial selection is also required. The age must be below 30 and the strength must be at least congenital. This is the most basic point. In addition, if you want to participate in the challenge competition in two days, you must pass the registration examination organized by the royal family."


    With that, he swept the audience with his fine eyes.


    The eyes seemed to see through people''s hearts. Under the attention of these eyes, everyone was like naked, and the functional data of the whole body were exposed.


    In this way, when Fang Tianlei''s eyes touched Ye Feng, he seemed to see through Ye Feng''s strength at once. He couldn''t help but give a light eh, which seemed a little surprised.


    His eyes could not help but stay on Ye Feng for a moment before he left.


    "The vice governor is really powerful."


    After the shadow of others disappeared, Ye Feng quietly said to Han Chong.


    "Deputy mansion leader Fang is the second expert of our martial arts mansion. By the way, Hua Tiancheng, the tenth elite, is favored by deputy mansion leader Fang and accepted as a pro. Ye Jingjing, your Tianyuan Prefecture is amazing this time. Unexpectedly, two talents have become the elite of the martial arts mansion. This situation is not common even in the whole history of the martial arts mansion."


    Han Chong said with great emotion.


    "He is the master of Hua Tiancheng?" Ye Feng moved in his heart.


    Hua Tianli disappeared after being knocked unconscious on the day he entered the government for examination. Hua Tiancheng has never appeared in public, but it is obvious that Huo Jinger is here. As long as he is a man, Hua Tiancheng will never let Ye Feng go easily.


    Ye Feng also knows this. He also treats the genius who sees the head but not the tail as an imaginary enemy.


    There will always be a frontal collision between two people.


    Ye Feng knew that Hua Tiancheng had been handed down by a big man in the martial arts house, but he didn''t expect that the big man would be the unfathomable vice president Fang on the stage.


    The registration review is on the edge of the challenge arena, because it is just a primary election, which is basically a passing through.


    Most martial arts practitioners do not dare to participate in such challenge selection, so most of the applicants are level-3 students in the inner government. Of course, there are level-2 students with self-conscious strength, and their accomplishments are almost more than five or six times congenital.


    Ye Feng walked over and was responsible for reviewing several martial artists from the royal family. Seeing Ye Feng walking forward, one of the ugly young people was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, brothers, look what I see? A... Congenital heavy goods... Ha ha, this goods also want to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries?"


    "What? Congenitally heavy? Jing Yuxuan, you can''t be dazzled?" a thin martial artist behind him wondered.


    "It''s absolutely true. God, how poor is the quality of the martial arts house? Even people who have just entered the congenital have come to sign up for the martial arts association of the four countries?"


    "Go away, go away, what''s the fun of being born again?" Jing Yuxuan, an ugly young man, said to Ye Feng.


    "This is the 11th elite of our Wu family, Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng hasn''t spoken yet, but Han Chong, who brought him here, can''t help but shout angrily.


    The royal family and the Wu family also have the inscriptions guild, which are the three forces of the Western Tang Dynasty, but these three forces are usually very strong. No one can see whose strength, especially the royal family, always thinks that they are the orthodoxy of a powerful country.


    Thinking of crushing the Wu mansion and the inscriptions guild.


    Hearing this sentence, Jing Yuxuan and several other martial artists, including the thin martial artist behind him, were all shocked by the name of the elite.


    But soon Jing Yuxuan looked at Han Chong and said, "I don''t care whether he is elite or not. Since we are responsible for the selection, of course we should control this pass. How can we let a congenital heavy warrior pass? Didn''t you listen to your vice governor? It''s about the luck of a strong country. It''s no joke."


    His cultivation is one higher than Han Chong, reaching the congenital six fold, and he doesn''t give face at all.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. The elite of our martial arts family don''t need to sign up to participate in the selection! Why can''t they even report their names when they come to you?" Han Chong blushed.


    "By what? By this."


    The ugly young man raised his fist and said, "get out of here and don''t ask for trouble."


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to argue with him, but it obviously made him very unhappy.


    What''s the matter? Is it great to have high accomplishments?


    "With your fist, right? Do you think your fist is very hard? Otherwise, I''ll let you punch three times to see if your fist is hard?" Ye Feng said lazily.


    Jing Yuxuan was slightly stunned. He immediately reacted and stared round his eyes again. "Hahaha, I heard right. What elite said he wanted me to hit three punches?"


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing."


    Ye Feng interrupted him. He took out a spirit stone bag and threw it on the table. He said, "let''s make a small bet. I think your royal disciples are the rich second generation from a big family. The most on them is spirit stones. I have one million here, and you take out one million. Then you hit me three times. I bet your fist is not hard enough. How about it?"


    He walked forward with a smile, looked at Jing Yuxuan and said indifferently.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    This, on the contrary, made several royal warriors a little wary.


    However, when they saw the bulging spirit stones, there was a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Although Royal warriors come from various counties, aristocratic families and military children, one million spirit stones are still quite attractive for their martial artists.


    "Dry, everyone gathered together the spirit stone and won everyone''s points."


    Jing Yuxuan couldn''t take out a million spirit stones alone. He could only gather them together with four or five other companions.


    A new born garbage said that his fist was not hard enough. He wanted to get three fists from him and took out a million spirit stones to bet?


    Isn''t this pie falling from the sky.


    If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it will be difficult to look up in the capital in the future.


    "Ye Jingjing, this..."


    Seeing Ye Feng take out so many Lingshi and make such a bet with royal disciples, Han Chong''s face changed slightly and gave a voice to remind.


    Jing Yuxuan, an ugly young man, obviously has more than six innate accomplishments. Even if a million spirit stones float in the water, he can ridicule others. If he is cruel enough and suffers serious injuries, it will not pay off.


    At that time, if you lose money and get hurt, you will be regarded as a joke by them.


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, his face full of strong self-confidence.


    Seeing him like this, Han Chong stopped talking.

 Chapter 264

    "Boy, get ready. One punch, I only need one punch and I''ll put you down!"


    Jing Yuxuan punched at the moment he spoke. He was cautious enough to ask Ye Feng to be ready, but he didn''t give time for preparation. He punched directly before he finished.


    The body is like a tiger going down the mountain. It approaches quickly. The huge pressure makes the people around bear strong pressure.


    "Yuxuan''s move ''green dragon goes out to sea'' is good. It gives full play to the power of the top martial arts of the Xuan level," said one of his companions.


    "If this punch goes on, there may be only half of the boy opposite. This boy is too arrogant. Even Mo Qingfeng, the first genius of our royal family, doesn''t dare to take Jing Yuxuan''s three punches." the thin martial artist replied.


    "Top martial arts of xuanjie level?" Han Chong took a breath of cold air.


    Three fists of xuanjie top martial arts issued by a congenital six fold martial artist? This elite leaf is... Crazy.


    A kind of sadness rose inexplicably in his heart. He wanted to stop it, but he stopped.


    "If you bet with someone like me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Go away."


    Jing Yuxuan''s face was almost crazy. He still had spare strength. He was afraid that Ye Feng would flee and dodge. However, his fist was about to reach his body, but the other party still didn''t mean to retreat. He suddenly looked hard and burst out with 12 points of fist power.


    "Pa!"


    A heavy punch hit Ye Feng in the chest without any fancy.


    Such as defeat leather.


    The huge impact made Ye Feng fly out.


    "It''s easy to get a million spirit stones. Hey, there''s nothing more labor-saving than making money in the world."


    Jing Yuxuan clapped his hands.


    Eh, the moment he lowered his head, he was surprised to find that there was no blood on his fist.


    "Use some strength. Your fist is really not hard enough."


    Just as he looked at the palm of his hand, a familiar lazy voice sounded in his ear again, which startled Jing Yuxuan. He couldn''t help but step back and take a small step.


    "You... Are you okay?"


    "You''re really kidding. I don''t think I have enough strength to loosen my muscles and bones with your tickling punch just now. Come on, the second punch."


    Ye Feng twisted his neck, and his bones made a gurgling sound. It seemed that Jing Yuxuan''s fierce punch just now was really just moving his muscles and bones for him.


    "You want to die."


    The blood gas surged up in the body, and Jing Yuxuan''s anger erupted. This time, the speed of the punch was three points faster than the previous "Qinglong went to sea".


    It is also a move in the top martial arts of the Xuan level.


    "The dragon is in the sky".


    If "the green dragon goes to sea" is just the starting style of this set of xuanjie top-grade martial arts he has cultivated, then "the divine dragon in the sky" is undoubtedly the final move.


    Faster, harder, more explosive.


    Power increased by more than 30%.


    Even Mo Qingfeng, recognized as the first genius of the royal family, dare not take such a fierce blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s figure was like a broken kite, flying out for several feet.


    There was a dead silence around.


    Jing Yuxuan spit in the distance and said ruthlessly, "yes, see if you''re still dead..."


    He couldn''t say the last word "death", because his round eyes saw that the congenital heavy garbage that should be beaten into a corpse jumped up quickly, and then appeared in front of him again like a gust of wind.


    Except for the grinning expression on his face, he didn''t spit blood. The speed didn''t look like a broken bone.


    "Hey, Yuxuan, can you hit your second fist?"


    In the crowd, an accomplice who had just left god suddenly shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Didn''t I hit my second punch?"


    Jing Yuxuan was a little confused, "but I''ve already played."


    Is there a ghost in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty?


    Jing Yuxuan was excited, but suddenly his mind flashed and thought of a crucial problem.


    "OK, you cheat."


    Jing Yuxuan rushed forward, grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and shouted excitedly, "did you wear super mysterious level spirit weapon armor and thought I didn''t know? Ha ha, I said, my mother, almost made Jing start to doubt life. Eh, where''s the armor? Where''s the spirit weapon armor on you? Honestly, did you take it off?"


    While talking, he tore off Ye Feng''s clothes and put his hands on Ye Feng''s chest.


    But Ye Feng''s chest is bare. Where is there any spirit weapon armor?


    "Hey, hey, have you touched enough? You are a big man who likes to touch men? No wonder your fist is not hard enough."


    Ye Feng quickly pushed him out, shook his head and added, "it''s not hard to be a man."


    Really not?


    Jingyuxuan''s head burst into a cold sweat and felt that he couldn''t even squeeze his fist tightly.


    How did this happen?


    It''s really weird today.


    A congenital heavy, can''t you break it?


    "Hey, if you don''t hit the last punch, hand in the spirit stone, and then admit that you''re not hard enough." Ye Feng''s lips turned up and urged.


    "This......" Jing Yuxuan was sweating and had no confidence in himself.


    The first of the two punches just now was not very good, but the second one, the "dragon in the sky", can be said to have erupted all his combat power and asked him to hit the third one. At the moment, his spirit has lost and he may not be as fierce as he was just now.


    Moreover, even if the power of boxing is as sharp as that of just now, there is nothing to do with each other.


    At this moment, he looked hesitant and looked at several companions like asking for help.


    "Lao Jing. Did you call several ladies in Chunhua building yesterday? Withered? If you can''t, get out of the way and let me come."


    You know, they also have a share in this million spirit stones.


    Seeing that Jing Yuxuan was shriveled, the skinny young man among the Royal warriors stepped forward and rubbed his hands.


    "Yes, let Chi Laosan come. Although Chi Laosan''s cultivation is the same as ours, his strength is still above us."


    "Is it a little too much for us to do so? I don''t know if ye Feng is willing to change."


    "Why? Everyone has a share in Lingshi. Naturally, everyone should take turns to fight. In my opinion, Lao Jing just hit one punch, and we have to fight two more..."


    "That''s shameless. I''ll go up late and fight the last punch. Win or lose. Don''t lose the face of our royal warriors."


    "OK, that''s it..."


    Several other warriors of the royal family discussed in private.


    "Hey, boy, Jing is ill today, so we''ll fight another person for the third punch." Jing Yuxuan''s words are justified because he can''t get home.


    "Change people?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved to the thin warrior Chi Laosan. Seeing that the other party was eager to try, he couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "whatever you want. But then again, this is his last punch."


    "Don''t worry, we Royal warriors say nothing. We can rob and fight if we can, but we don''t cheat." Jing Yuxuan said.

 Chapter 265

    "Your name is Ye Feng, isn''t it? Boy, you can only blame your bad luck when you meet my late third."


    Chi Laosan walked towards Ye Feng with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng gently nodded, stretched out a hand and made a request to him.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Chi Laosan flashed a sharp light in his eyes and took a step forward. In an instant, his Qi and blood increased and his momentum increased greatly.


    At this moment, Chi Laosan''s thin figure seemed to have infinite vitality. The whole body turned into an angry dragon, waved his fists and smashed it hard at Ye Feng''s heart.


    The people around me were thrilled.


    This punch. It seems much more ferocious than the two fists just now.


    "Huh? No."


    With the spirit outside, Ye Feng keenly noticed a trace of abnormality.


    In an instant, he clearly saw through the mistake, immediately took a slight step back, his fists were one before and one after the other, and he made a move of "ox devil top corner", and his fists were hit violently.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful force came first and hit Chi Laosan.


    No one thought that Ye Feng would make a move.


    In an instant, the figure of Chi Laosan was shot out like a meteor.


    "You, damn it, foul. You said you were hard hit by us. How can you sneak attack?"


    Jingyuxuan and several other royal warriors rushed over together. Jingyuxuan scolded Ye Feng.


    "Foul? Then let''s see who committed the foul first."


    Ye Feng, whose face was a little gloomy, laughed and went to Chi Laosan, who clenched his right fist, and poked out his fist.


    A faint blue light appeared.


    There was an inch long short needle in Chi Laosan''s fist. The tip of the needle flashed a strange blue light. It was obvious that the short needle was smeared with something that made the martial artist shameless.


    "Poison needle!"


    The martial arts students nearby were immediately angry. Han Chong gave a loud drink, rushed forward, pushed Jing Yuxuan away and protected Ye Feng.


    "You Royal martial artists still have a shame? Let you even fight three times and change people. Unexpectedly, you still use such indiscriminate means to murder the elite of our Martial Arts House?"


    There was an uproar all around, and the crowd was excited. Chi Laosan''s skill caused public anger.


    Ye Feng is at least the 11th elite of Wu Fu in the Western Tang Dynasty. The despicable behavior of these Royal warriors completely exceeds the bottom line of the surrounding Wu Fu students.


    Do you really think people in the Wu mansion are so easy to bully?


    The people around showed their eyes that wanted to eat people, which made Jing Yuxuan and four or five royal warriors frown wildly.


    Even they can''t figure out why Chi Laosan did this!


    Is it just for the bet of a million spirit stones?


    Is the third late going to be dizzy with the spirit stone? I can''t imagine such a Yin move.


    Even if the poison needle penetrates the heart and kills the other party just now, there must be a moment of exposure afterwards. At that time, can he still live?


    Kill a martial arts elite by such means. If you trace it, you will be implicated.


    Jing Yuxuan and others were scared into a cold sweat and looked cautious. The more they thought, the more strange it was.


    "Gentlemen, this should have nothing to do with these people." Ye Feng said to the angry martial arts students around, and then looked at the frightened Jing Yuxuan and others and asked, "do you think so?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with us. As Lao Jing said just now, grab and kill if you want, but it doesn''t lie."


    Jing Yuxuan hurriedly nodded.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to calm down earlier. They knew that such a thing would happen, so they must have let Ye Feng sign up smoothly.


    "Why do you want to do this, you have to ask Chi Laosan himself." Ye Feng frowned,


    "Yes!" Jing Yuxuan stared at Chi Laosan, with a cold look in his eyes and said, "Lao San, to be honest, why do you do this?"


    "No reason!" Chi Laosan''s gloomy face was covered with his own blood, "because his name is Ye Feng, and Ye Feng must die!"


    While talking, he tried his best to leap up, transported all the yuan force to his fingertips and gave directions to Ye Feng''s head.


    He wants Ye Feng to die!


    Jing Yuxuan made a move to intercept, but as soon as he came into contact with this finger wind, he was immediately rippled away like destruction.


    Chi Laosan''s real strength is obviously not a little more than what they just said.


    This man is hidden and has another intention.


    Unfortunately, cleverness was mistaken by cleverness. Just now, Ye Feng was startled by secretly carrying a poison needle. Ye Feng was too honest two times before. He gave him an illusion that Ye Feng would eat his fist as obediently as he did the previous two times. As a result, he didn''t make any preparation and punched Ye Feng seriously.


    Facing the attack on his finger, Ye Feng smiled coldly and raised his hand to punch.


    The punch seemed ordinary, but the power burst out was frightening.


    One of his right fists turned red and glared.


    Fists and fingers collided, and an energy ripple broke out between Ye Feng and Chi Laosan.


    "Boom!"


    Chi Laosan flew out directly, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood again in the air, the whole right arm was fragmented, all the bones were shattered, and the figure landed miserably.


    The surrounding martial arts students, including several royal martial arts masters such as Jing Yuxuan, were all suppressed.


    Jing Yuxuan just started to intercept Chi Laosan, but he was defeated by understatement, which made Jing Yuxuan and others understand that Chi Laosan is much stronger than them and has at least seven or eight innate strengths.


    But Chi Laosan was vulnerable in Ye Feng''s hand.


    One punch, you can''t lose any more.


    In front of them, the strength shown by the innate martial arts elite completely shocked several of them at the moment.


    Jing Yuxuan''s face became extremely strange when he thought that he had just mocked wantonly and let Ye Feng "roll away".


    With such cultivation and talent, even Mo Qingfeng, the genius of the royal family, who is known for hundreds of years, may have some gaps compared with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just stepped back a little, stood firm, stared at Chi Laosan and asked, "who ordered you to kill me?"


    "Ha ha... Do you really want to know? Unfortunately, I won''t tell you. It''s time to report the reason you created at the beginning. Someone will come to you..."


    Jing Yuxuan was so angry that he was about to go up for questioning, but he was stopped by Ye Feng.


    Chi Laosan''s face flashed a piece of gray and rotten gas, and the whole person was paralyzed in an instant. Then his body melted into a mass of black poisonous blood, and even his clothes were corroded, leaving nothing behind.


    Jing Yuxuan quickly retreated.


    What a domineering poison.


    "Who wants to kill you so much?" Jing Yuxuan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. But this man is hiding among your royal warriors. You can report it when you go back. Maybe you can take him as a breakthrough and find out some clues." Ye Feng said.

 Chapter 266

    Jing Yuxuan nodded, turned to look angry and scolded: "it''s really cheap for an assassin to lurk among us. Otherwise, if you catch him back, you will be able to find the black hand behind the scenes."


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly and said, "what''s the use of saying these now? He''s hiding among you for not a day or two, but you don''t know at all. According to this, there must be many such people in the royal family. If I were you, I''d hurry back..."


    "Why?" Jing Yuxuan scratched his head and asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: "if something like this happens, the royal family must be cleaned up. Go back and report it at the first time. It can not only wash away their suspicion, but also earn a contribution. Isn''t it much more useful than doing registration here?"


    Although Jing Yuxuan was rude and domineering, he said that one was one. He had a little appetite for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng couldn''t help mentioning one or two.


    Sure enough, after understanding the meaning of the vernacular, Jing Yuxuan happily hugged Ye Feng, explained to the others, threw the one million spirit stone bag he had bet to Ye Feng, and then left quickly.


    As for Ye Feng, showing such strength, it is obvious that there is no question whether he can pass the registration


    ¡­¡­


    In the capital, there is a tall and majestic mansion.


    This mansion is the famous Prince Han''s residence.


    At the moment, in a small side hall of the mansion, there was a dark light, and three martial artists were plotting.


    If ye Feng is here, you will find that these three people know each other and have suffered in their own hands.


    They are mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and situ ba.


    "Just received the news, Ye Feng, has signed up to participate in the martial arts selection of the four countries..."


    The iron dragon with a very pale face bent down. He was abandoned by Ye Feng. He suffered the most among the three.


    But Mo Yixiao, the little prince of the cold Prince''s house, will never be under the iron dragon.


    Last time, he was beaten by Ye Feng in public at the gate of the inscription trade union. It can be said that he lost his face. During this period, he has been hiding in the palace. The first is to recover from the injury. The second is to be ashamed to see others.


    "He''s looking for his own death," Mo Yixiao said with a gloomy face. "It''s said that he has become an elite of the martial arts house. It''s basically impossible to attack him in the martial arts house, but if he gets on this challenge stage, it''s another matter."


    The four countries will have martial arts. The whole powerful country, including the royal family, the martial arts house, and many other powerful countries will send the most outstanding and powerful martial artists to participate. When they get on the selection platform, ye Fengwu''s elite identity can''t protect him.


    We must accept the challenge of fairness and justice.


    "As long as Ye Feng can make a fool of himself, even if he loses face, it''s good to be angry." situ was overbearing.


    "It''s better to abolish his elixir field and let him never come out."


    "I''ve said hello to my eldest brother. When I meet Ye Feng, he will avenge me." tie Hualong''s face is gloomy. Although he has no cultivation, his eyes are more fierce than in the past.


    His eldest brother, tie Changkong, is one of the most powerful level three students in the Wu family. His accomplishments have reached the late stage of congenital seven fold. It is said that he is very likely to be released to the army and get the title of commander.


    The army has always been the territory of the royal family. Prince Han, Mo Yixiao''s father, faced off with the northern Han Empire on the border.


    In order to hold this thigh, the iron family has always been very close to the cold Prince''s house.


    "Your eldest brother hasn''t left the Wu mansion yet. He must be suppressed by Ye Feng in identity, so if he really wants to meet Ye Feng, he may not be killed."


    At the thought of the humiliation last time, Mo Yixiao Junyi''s face began to tremble, his chest repressed a group of anger, and he couldn''t swallow or spit out.


    "My prince will ask Mo Qingfeng, the first genius of the royal family, to do it tomorrow. With his help, it will be safe."


    Mo Qingfeng is known as the great genius of the royal family once in hundreds of years. Although he is only born with five weights, he can easily defeat the martial artist with seven or eight weights. It is even rumored that this man is deeply valued by his Majesty the Lord. Some time ago, he was given a powerful spiritual weapon at the mysterious level.


    Moreover, there is also hearsay news that he has successfully condensed the seed of sword intention.


    This is something that the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty has been difficult to do for decades.


    "Of course there will be no problem if Mo Qingfeng makes a move. However, Mo Qingfeng is arrogant. Prince Xiao, will he promise to abolish Ye Feng for us?"


    After thinking for a moment, tie Hualong asked anxiously.


    "You have to try, or I won''t be reconciled." Mo Yixiao bit his teeth hard and suddenly smiled, "in fact, there is a good candidate in the prince''s mind. Hualong and situ, do you remember what happened in Liuyuan last year?"


    "Who is it?" situ Ba asked curiously.


    Tie Hualong''s eyes brightened, gestured and said, "is it... Who is it?"


    "Yes, it''s him..." Mo Yixiao said excitedly.


    "If he can do it, it''s the best." tie Hualong nodded slightly excitedly, "eh... Prince Xiao, this thing really has room to operate. I''ll arrange it immediately after I go back..."


    "Who are you talking about?" situ Ba wondered.


    Mo Yixiao whispered three words in his ear. In a flash, situ Ba also showed an expression like enlightenment. Then they all laughed in a Yin voice. It seemed that they saw Ye Feng kowtow and beg for mercy in the challenge arena, and then abandoned


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Ye Feng walks out of his residence. Han Chong is already waiting outside. With him are more than ten martial artists, such as the Third Prince of Tianyuan Prefecture.


    The news that he signed up to participate in the martial arts selection of the four countries association has spread like the wind. Some martial artists in Tianyuan Prefecture who have not much resentment with him have come to cheer.


    Among them, there are many old students in and out of the hospital.


    After all, everyone comes from the same Prefecture and country. The stronger and more stable Ye Feng''s position is, the greater the benefits the whole group can get. Now the martial artists of Tianyuan Prefecture and country have a feeling of elation when walking in the martial mansion.


    Don''t mention the old enemy of Yinlong county. When they see the people of Tianyuan County, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. They have to make a detour from a distance.


    Even several prefectures far more powerful than Yinlong and Tianyuan, their subordinates must yield three points when they see them.


    Everything is because ye Feng is willing to come forward to support them.


    On the contrary, another elite Hua Tiancheng did not show up from head to toe, resulting in a sharp decline in his prestige in Tianyuan Prefecture.


    "Ye Feng, are you ready? The selection will begin in an hour."


    The third prince Huo zhenkang was particularly excited.


    If ye Feng can successfully become one of the members of the guild of the four countries, there is no doubt that the reputation of Tianyuan Prefecture will become louder. At that time, there will be face and lining, which will naturally benefit them a lot.


    Moreover, the Third Prince wanted to tell everyone in the Wu house that Ye Feng was his prospective brother-in-law.


    Of course, in front of Ye Feng, he didn''t dare to talk casually

 Chapter 267

    "Let''s go!" Ye Feng nodded faintly. He specially changed into a white elite disciple uniform today. The whole person was energetic and particularly eye-catching.


    "Ye elite is sure to win. They will be shortlisted smoothly." Han Chong arched his hand and smiled.


    The party walked towards the selection challenge platform.


    At this time, many people had gathered there. They were all young talents from various forces around the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. There were many martial artists around a list.


    On the list, there are more than 80 successful finalists. In addition, there are general introductions, such as origin, accomplishments and so on.


    As for the specific arrangement of the challenge, it is not known at present.


    Ye Feng and others casually found a place to sit, quietly waiting for the selection to begin.


    His name naturally appears on the list.


    Moreover, because of the assassination, Jing Yuxuan and several other royal martial artists in charge of registration were afraid and paid special attention to Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s name ranked at the top.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t think of this limelight. He always pursues to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and keep a low profile.


    Unfortunately, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Every time Ye Feng wants to keep a low profile, but every time he attracts everyone''s attention, which makes his reputation in the martial arts house very strong. Coupled with the deliberate arrangement of Mo Yixiao and tie Hualong, many martial artists pay attention to him curiously as soon as Ye Feng enters the site.


    Many people even pointed and whispered.


    Ye Feng ignored all this and looked like an old God.


    As time goes by, there is still a long way to go before the selection. Some of the great figures belonging to several important forces of the powerful country, some of whom are regarded by most martial artists as gods and dragons, have also appeared one after another and appeared on the high platform set up on the side of the challenge platform.


    As a half master, Fang Tianlei, the Deputy master of Wu mansion in the West Tang Dynasty, sat in the middle of the high platform and looked calmly at the rolling flow of people below. When he saw Ye Feng, there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    Ye Feng had been assassinated before. The news was sent back to the royal family. Sure enough, several potential killers were dug up among the Royal warriors. However, these assassin killers who do not know their origin, like Chi Laosan, took medicine and killed themselves immediately after exposure, leaving nothing behind.


    He was so angry that he was the commander of the martial arts master in the palace. His Majesty''s brother Prince Qi was furious and vowed to catch all these blind guys.


    This time, Prince Qi sat on Fang Tianlei''s right hand side.


    The prince has an extraordinary appearance. He is about thirty-four or five years old. He is wearing a python robe of high quality. His face is more handsome than most people, but there are obvious wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, which makes his description look a little old.


    Moreover, Prince Qi seemed to frown slightly as soon as he took his seat, as if he had been thinking about something.


    Perhaps such a person in his high position needs to think and worry about a lot on weekdays. Coupled with the assassination two days ago, the high-ranking Prince Qi looked very ugly.


    Of course, he is not worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    The person who came to sit in the inscriptions union was master Dong, an old acquaintance of Ye Feng. He was dressed in yellow robes, looked kind and graceful, and sat on the left side of Fang Tianlei.


    He also paid attention to Ye Feng under the challenge platform. After smiling and nodding to Ye Feng, he closed the door and refreshed himself.


    "Master Dong, I heard that Ye Feng was awarded the 11th elite by the master because he was introduced by you? And is it true that Ye Feng came from the master''s door?"


    Prince Qi took a deep look at master Dong. Although his tone was flat, his hostility to Ye Feng was obvious.


    At his level, he naturally knows something about Xuanyuan ancient land.


    You know, Ye Feng was not qualified to enter the ancient land at the beginning. It was only after Ye Feng had the support of master Dong and defeated Mo Yixiao, a member of the royal family, who got this opportunity.


    If Mo Yixiao enters Xuanyuan ancient land, does it mean that the identity of the eleventh elite given by the house Lord will also fall on Mo Yixiao?


    As a royal nobleman, Prince Qi was naturally dissatisfied that Ye Feng stole the honor belonging to Mo Yixiao.


    Master Dong opened his eyes slightly, glanced at Prince Qi, and said faintly, "Ye Feng is not my disciple. He can get a special gift from the house Lord. It depends on his own skills, which has nothing to do with me."


    His majesty has only three younger brothers, Prince Han, Prince Qi and Prince mo. since Prince Mo and master Dong have broken their face, Prince Qi will not be able to make friends with him. Master Dong can hear the meaning of Prince Qi''s words.


    It is nothing more than that Ye Feng has left the relationship from his current status and relied on his own help.


    Prince Qi only saw the benefits that Ye Feng got, but he didn''t think about it. If Mo Yixiao entered Xuanyuan ancient land, it would be a problem whether he could come out alive. How can he help Tang chuxue get empty animal eggs like Ye Feng?


    "Ha ha. Master Dong, don''t mind."


    Prince Qi smiled and said: "I just want to know the background of Ye Feng. Why didn''t those killers kill Zhu Shuanghua, the seventh elite, Tang chuxue, the eighth elite and Hua Tiancheng, the tenth elite, but deliberately tried to assassinate him, the eleventh elite? Is it because ye Feng is too arrogant and domineering and makes trouble everywhere by relying on his elite title? Even secretly formed an indissoluble relationship with someone "A great enemy?"


    "Prince Qi, don''t you shoulder the responsibility of the great commander of the capital? Isn''t it your great commander who is responsible for this kind of thing? Why do you ask me instead? If I have to answer these questions, what do you want the great commander to do?"


    Master Dong flew a trace of sarcasm and a slightly mocking way in his expression.


    "And if ye Feng hadn''t been assassinated before, your highness, I guess you know nothing about the fact that there are many killers among the Royal warriors. It seems that your highness pays too much attention to some things, but neglects the surface of some really important things..."


    This time, he stabbed the hornet''s nest. Prince Qi''s eyes were suddenly cold and his tone was aggravated. He said in a cold voice, "master Dong! Do you mean that I''m not qualified to be the commander of the capital?"


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want me to think so, find the murderer and eliminate the organization behind them as soon as possible!" master Dong closed his eyes.


    "You..."


    Prince Qi suddenly stood up from his seat with cold light in his eyes.


    Look at this posture, it seems that you will turn your face on the spot.


    Fang Tianlei didn''t expect that in a few words, Prince Qi and master Dong, who can be said to be big people at the peak of the Western Tang Dynasty, would make such an unpleasant scene in public and quickly became peacemakers.


    "Two, two, I think it''s almost time. It''s better to hurry up and start."


    "Hum..." Prince Qi shook his sleeves and sat back in his chair angrily.

 Chapter 268

    A total of 83 people passed the registration examination. Wu Fu divided them into three groups, because in addition to the candidates originally determined by several powerful countries, there are only three places selected.


    In other words, each group can be successfully shortlisted only if it obtains the first result.


    Ye Feng was arranged in the third group.


    However, as soon as the three groups of lists were announced, there was another uproar around.


    There is no other reason. In fact, the three groups of lists do not know who they belong to, and the arrangement of strength and weakness is extremely uneven.


    In the first and second groups, there are not many famous people at all, while in the third group, there are almost the best young martial artists among many forces in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Mo Qingfeng, tie Changkong, situ Qing, and Ye Feng.


    This third group can be described as the real death group.


    The thunder god looked uncertain. He glanced at the angry king Qi and said, "Your Highness, the list is too wide. Is it unfair to arrange it like this?"


    The list was arranged by the royal family. Prince Qi was busy tracking down the killers lurking in the royal family. All these little things were left to the people below, so he didn''t look at them. At the moment, he was also muttering.


    However, Fang Tianlei asked this question, but he didn''t sell it. He stared at it and said, "what''s unfair? The four countries will compete for Qi luck. If they are assigned to the group with poor strength, it means that they have Qi luck. To put it another way, if the general assembly makes such arrangements when the four countries will meet next year, will vice president Fang feel unfair?"


    Fang Tianlei was helpless and was about to announce the implementation, but at this time, master Dong, who had been silent for a long time, said: "I also feel unfair. This list needs to be rearranged!"


    "What?" Prince Qi''s eyes flashed and his expression stiffened.


    "This selection is jointly organized by the royal family, the martial arts house and our inscriptions guild. Since vice president Fang and I feel that the list is inappropriate, we naturally need to rearrange it. Why? Prince Qi wants to cover up the sky?" master Dong said coldly.


    "The selection is about to start, but you said to rearrange the competition list? Hum, old man Dong, I see you are against the king everywhere and deliberately making things difficult." Prince Qi was furious.


    "Your Highness, I finally understand why you have accomplished nothing in tracking down the killer." master Dong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the two people were going to quarrel again, Fang Tianlei was also very helpless. He hugged his fist and said, "master, I''m afraid it''s too late to change the list temporarily. I have a compromise. It''s better to divide this selection into primary selection and semi-finals, and each group selects two of the strongest to enter the semi-finals. In this way, there will be no problem of fairness and won''t waste too long."


    "Of course, if you can''t even enter the second group, it means that this person''s strength is really not good. At that time, even if you participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries, it won''t play a great role..."


    He looked at them and added.


    After pondering for a long time, master Dong nodded and said, "I agree with vice president Fang."


    Prince Qi snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Since the resolution was reluctantly passed, a moment later, the selection challenge officially began.


    Eighty three applicants were divided into three groups.


    Each group decides the two strongest players, enters the semi-finals, and finally selects three.


    The broad selection platform is divided into three parts. Vice president Fang, master Dong and Prince Qi preside over one arena respectively. The challengers of each arena draw lots, and the winner advances to the next round.


    The candidates of the third group soon gathered at the edge of challenge arena No. 3, which was presided over by Prince Qi.


    Of course, there are other elders in the inner house as judges. People of such status as Prince Qi and master Dong can''t go on the stage to do such rough work in person.


    "In the primary election, the first of the three groups, the royal family Chen Ming fought against the prefecture and country chongtianyu."


    On the challenge arena, the referee announced loudly.


    The two fighters jumped onto the challenge platform and fought fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the field of the third group, the third round of competition was soon carried out. On the stage stood a dignified martial artist with cold eyes. He came from the iron family and was also the famous internal master tie Changkong of the West Tang martial arts house.


    His opponent was Qi Dapeng, a young martial artist from other martial arts families.


    Qi Dapeng''s cultivation is the congenital six peaks.


    Qi Dapeng is also a genius who can fight beyond his level and is famous in the city where his family is located.


    "Three knives defeat you!" tie Changkong drew out the long knife.


    His accomplishments reached the late stage of congenital seven fold. Besides, he was born in the inner house of the martial arts house. How can he pay attention to people like Qi Dapeng?


    "Although your cultivation is better than me, it''s a fool''s dream to defeat me with three moves."


    As a genius of the Millennium martial arts family, Qi Dapeng was arrogant and angry at tie Changkong''s contempt.


    The other party is really crazy.


    At the beginning of the game, Qi Dapeng used his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. He also understood that tie Changkong was by no means an idle person. His cultivation was high and put down the big talk of "three moves", so he came up and made every effort to attack.


    One move, the xuanjie martial arts handed down by the Qi family was easily flashed by tie Changkong. Then tie Changkong kept walking and made three knives, forcing Qi Dapeng to be in danger.


    The first knife broke Qi Dapeng''s body protection force.


    The second knife blows Qi Dapeng''s weapon away.


    The third knife hit Qi Dapeng on the shoulder, and took a pat with the trend, flying him out of the challenge platform.


    "The third group, the third game, tie Changkong wins!"


    The referee announced loudly with a look of approval in his eyes.


    Tie Changkong is a third-class student in the inner house. He is likely to become an inner house elder like him in the next few years. He can easily defeat the disciples of other martial arts families. He is also the head of the martial arts house.


    "That''s great!"


    "Tie Changkong''s cultivation has reached the later stage of congenital seven fold, with strong strength. It is also the existence of the top ten in our inner house."


    Han Chong whispered to Ye Feng, looking at the iron sky on the stage with some fear in his eyes.


    "Surname tie? Should it be the iron family?"


    Seeing that tie Changkong easily defeated Qi Dapeng, Ye Feng looked provocatively at himself. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and flashed a smile on his face.


    "Yes, he is the most promising son of the younger generation of the iron family!" Han Chong nodded.


    "Ye Feng, since he is from the iron family, you should pay more attention. You look at him with bad intentions. It is estimated that you will help the dwarf iron Hualong." the three princes nearby said with great worry.


    Tie Changkong is a genuine congenital seven heavy, not the seven heavy that Wu YuanHou took drugs to forcibly improve his cultivation.


    If tie Changkong is against Shangwu YuanHou, it is estimated that it will be as easy to defeat Qi Dapeng with three knives

 Chapter 269

    While the third prince reminded Ye Feng, tie Changkong jumped off the challenge platform and walked not far away from Ye Feng. A pair of murderous eyes stared at Ye Feng and said coldly, "Ye Feng, ye elite! I advise you not to go up. When you get on the challenge platform, everyone lives and dies regardless of each other. Your elite identity can''t protect you."


    "Why should I rely on the status of elite?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "if I meet you in the challenge arena, I can defeat you directly."


    "You are really arrogant."


    Tie Changkong''s face changed and said with a sneer, "but you''d better pray not to meet me. Otherwise, give back the other way. I''ll use your means to deal with my cousin. The martial arts house won''t raise a waste without cultivation. Your end is doomed to be very sad."


    Ye Feng turned his head as if he hadn''t heard it, and his eyes fell in the distance, but he didn''t mean to continue talking with tie Changkong.


    Tie Changkong''s strength is really strong, but such strength is not enough to keep Ye Feng in mind.


    He simply despised tie Changkong.


    What makes Ye Feng really worthy of attention is the other characters in the third group. At the moment, on the other side, Ye Feng has felt the sense of killing from far to near.


    Together, he couldn''t help a trace of cold fluctuation.


    The one who sent out this wave was a lonely boy with his hands on his back, handsome and extraordinary, who looked heroic and pressing. He was stepping towards the challenge platform.


    Wherever he went, the crowded crowd quickly gave way to a passage, leaving an open space within a distance of about two feet in front of him and behind him.


    Dugu Aotian''s whole body was like a sword out of scabbard. Everyone could feel his cold sword all the time.


    Unless you stimulate vitality armor, it is possible to counteract it.


    But who can inspire armor and consume their yuan power? It''s better to step back and stay away from him.


    When he reached a position more than ten feet in front of the stage, Dugu Aotian stopped and looked up at the challenge stage.


    The surrounding area is empty, and the close crowd and the open circle form a very different scene, which makes the figure look like a feeling of being alone and hanging with each other.


    "You will soon pay for your arrogance."


    Tie Changkong also noticed the appearance of Dugu young man. Although he hated Ye Feng, after saying this, his eyes were also attracted by the lonely young man, with consternation and fear in his eyes, and then left.


    Similarly, tie Changkong didn''t take leaf maple seriously.


    In his mind, revenge for cousin tie Hualong is just a trivial episode. His real energy is also focused on the three groups of the most powerful people.


    For example, the lonely boy like a sword


    "The first genius of the royal family..."


    "Mo Qingfeng!"


    "Look at him, he has really condensed the sword idea to the level of the seed of the sword idea..."


    "Terrible! Why did he come? Did he sign up for the selection?"


    "Indeed, the three groups were selected with Mo Qingfeng''s name, but with his talent and strength, he can definitely get the quota automatically. How can he still need to participate in the selection?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People all around talked and were surprised.


    Indeed, as the first genius of the royal family, Mo Qingfeng is fully qualified to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries on behalf of the royal family. He doesn''t need to sign up for the election as he is now.


    Does his arrival mean something else?


    Everyone has a feeling that Zhang Er monk can''t touch his head. If Mo Qingfeng participates in the selection, the third group will compete fiercely. I''m afraid it will be three points fiercer than everyone''s guess before.


    It can be predicted that Mo Qingfeng will take one of them.


    The others can only fight for the only seat left.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the fourth game, Ye Feng of Wufu against Zhu Xue of Zhenwu Prefecture."


    Ye Feng finally heard his name.


    This is his first game. His opponent Zhu Xue comes from a subordinate county and country. His cultivation is congenital six times. If he has no ability to challenge beyond his level, he can only be said to have come to pass.


    Or try your luck.


    Now, when he got on the challenge stage and saw Ye Feng, Zhu Xue looked stunned, and then became very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that I was really lucky. My opponent was a... Born heavy.


    Ye Feng stood opposite Zhu Xue and looked at him with a faint smile. The opponent''s strength is ordinary, but his eyes are somewhat rebellious.


    I can understand.


    Any person who can cultivate six or seven innate martial arts before the age of 30 can be called a genius in subordinate counties and countries. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation to produce such a figure in an ordinary county.


    "I''m Zhu Xue, from the Zhu family of Zhenwu Prefecture." on the challenge stage, Zhu Xue stared at Ye Feng and reported to himself.


    "Ye Feng," said Ye Feng faintly.


    "Give you a chance to do it first." Zhu Xue said strangely. "Let me see how you are qualified to stand on this stage."


    With that, Zhu Xue''s eyes coagulated, and his vitality rolled in his body, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    After reaching congenital, Yuan Li''s range of separation is wider and more solid. With the help of heaven and earth''s vitality, he can even kill the enemy several miles away.


    Feeling the fluctuation of vitality, Ye Feng looked indifferent.


    He didn''t seem to mean to take the lead.


    "Boy, in that case, you won''t have a chance."


    His hands moved, and his majestic vitality gathered in front of him. Under the traction of his hands, he evolved a vortex.


    Then Zhu Xue pushed his hands outward, and a powerful force was suddenly released from his hands.


    The space on the challenge platform seemed to vibrate under the rotation of the vitality of heaven and earth, which gave Ye Feng a feeling of being attracted and unable to move freely.


    "Your technique seems to be good." Ye Feng commented calmly, "even if you haven''t reached home yet, if you are given a few more years to practice, you can challenge beyond your level."


    "Talk big. Who are you to comment on the great yin-yang hand of the Zhu family?"


    Zhu Xue was stunned by Ye Feng''s words, and then he was very angry and smiled.


    It''s just a congenital one. Why do you comment on the "great yin-yang hand" of the Zhu family''s unique school?


    Let him do it. Instead of doing it, he comments. This boy is really funny.


    At the moment when the cyclone of left Yin and right Yang just appeared, Zhu Xue rushed close, his hands in one fell swoop, his palms carrying the rolling vitality of heaven and earth, shrouded down against Ye Feng.


    This martial arts is quite exquisite.


    First, use the power of yin and yang to influence each other''s movements and body methods, and then gather the vitality of heaven and earth to give a blow. Both control and killing tactics are extremely dangerous.


    But Ye Feng''s strength is so strong. How can Zhu Xue''s traction entangle his figure?

 Chapter 270

    As soon as he earned a little, Ye Feng got rid of the attraction of the force of yin and Yang. When he saw that the other party''s palm was killed, he showed a smile on his face, clenched his hands and shot at the top at the same time.


    The top horn of a bull.


    Hands on both sides of the head are like two ox horns. This is the Yellow level ox demon boxing that Feiyun sect learned during the assessment.


    But with Ye Feng''s understanding of Boxing at the moment, the power of hitting is not weak.


    His fist moved like a bull out of a hole and rolled away angrily with a powerful momentum.


    "Is this a cow?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s very vivid movements, his fists were like horns and his body was like cattle, the onlookers were surprised


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" everyone seems to be asking.


    It seems that the grade is very low.


    There is only one innate cultivation. I challenge a congenital six fold on the challenge platform. I still use the simplest yellow fist technique. Excuse me, is Ye Feng the elite of the martial arts house?


    It''s embarrassing for the martial arts house.


    Many people shook their heads under the challenge arena. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to see Ye Feng flying down with a fist by a martial artist of average strength in a subordinate county.


    Only prince Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This leaf maple is not simple!"


    At this moment, the fists of both sides intersected, and a loud noise came from the challenge arena.


    The cyclone released by Zhu Xue suddenly collapsed, and Ye Feng''s horn collided with his hands, making a dull noise. Then everyone saw that Zhu Xue flew into the air.


    Of course, it was not a congenital triple void step, but was directly shocked into the air.


    Under the gaze of startled eyes, Zhu Xue flew out upside down and fell down on the challenge stage. He fell down on the stage quite embarrassed. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    How is that possible?


    A congenitally heavy martial artist defeated congenitally six heavy and top-grade Xuan level boxing by using yellow level boxing?


    And with just one punch, he lost.


    Dong!


    When the landing sound sounded, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd.


    No one expected that the first war would be so clean and tidy.


    "Is this too fast?" they stared at the front and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that it''s over as soon as the fight. Zhu Xue, who was born six times, was hit and flew. They haven''t enjoyed it yet.


    There are even people who don''t understand what''s going on.


    Only prince Qi and the referee could see what was going on.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s strength and attainments are far above Zhu Xue. There is a great gap between the two sides in both their understanding of martial arts and their own strength. Therefore, Zhu Xue will be defeated at one stroke and will not even have the chance to resist.


    Ye Feng smiled and stepped off the challenge platform.


    Somewhere under the stage, in the dark, several people''s faces were uncertain. They stared at Ye Feng''s figure and didn''t know what they were thinking


    At the moment, tie Changkong''s expression has also changed. There is less banter and more dignified on his face.


    Ye Feng abandoned the Dantian of the iron family''s children. It was chiguoguo who slapped the iron family. Although the iron family''s senior management didn''t come forward to say anything because of Ye Feng''s identity as the 11th elite, there had been an uproar within the family.


    This is a rare opportunity to abandon Ye Feng. Tie Changkong will not let it go.


    Moreover, once Ye Feng is abolished, he will certainly not be able to maintain his elite status. At that time, the iron family will have countless ways to avenge tie Hualong, whether driving out of the Wu mansion or sending him back to his hometown.


    Originally, tie Changkong thought that Ye Feng was born heavy. No matter how the cow goes, it is impossible for the cow to go anywhere.


    But now it seems that Ye Feng can get the favor of the house Lord and give it to the 11th elite. It is really unique.


    You can easily beat your opponent with one punch in the challenge of level 56. These strength talents can be said to be one of the few talents in the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty in recent 100 years.


    "Ye Feng, if you know how to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future, my iron family will not be opposed to people with strong talents like you?" tie Changkong''s face is cold and his eyes are full of killing intention. "It''s just that you abandoned the dragon. We iron family can''t let a martial artist who doesn''t respect the iron family grow up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, the two sides going to war are... Royal Mo Qingfeng and Wu Fu Qin Tao!"


    Hearing Mo Qingfeng''s three words, countless spectators around were boiling. Mo Qingfeng really wanted to play.


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, Mo Qingfeng, like a Xuan eagle, swept onto the challenge platform.


    His breath became stronger and stronger, which made the referee frown and take a small step back.


    Prince Qi on the stand smiled and nodded gently.


    Mo Qingfeng, the first genius of the royal family, looks at his momentum at the moment, which really condenses the "autumn wind sword meaning" into the seed of sword meaning.


    On the Yuan Wu continent, the power of artistic conception is the strongest energy among all known attacks.


    Generally, martial artists can understand the rudiment of artistic conception only in the innate environment, and then slowly solidify it. When they are promoted to the virtual environment and the soul injection of martial pulse is successful, they will be promoted step by step to form the seed of artistic conception.


    However, some martial artists who have special talents in one aspect or focus on a certain martial art will understand the embryonic form of artistic conception in the day after tomorrow. After entering the first day, they can reach the seed of artistic conception faster than ordinary martial artists.


    The most representative character Ye Feng encountered was Lin Bixie. He was obsessed with Kendo and understood the meaning of sword in half a step.


    Unfortunately, he was defeated by maple leaf. He couldn''t accept such stimulation and became a madman.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Bixie can understand the meaning of the sword is that the Lin family has a jade pendant with the meaning of the sword.


    His understanding of Kendo cannot be compared with Mo Qingfeng.


    No matter in terms of cultivation or artistic conception, Mo Qingfeng has to surpass the original Lin to ward off evil spirits too much.


    The power of sword meaning seed is not comparable to the rudiment of artistic conception.


    Such characters, at the same stage, are almost invincible against the enemy.


    At the moment, Mo Qingfeng came to the stage. After a roar around, he immediately became silent. Qin Tao, the opponent whose name was reported by the referee, didn''t even have the courage to go to the stage.


    He arched his hands at the referee under the stage and said reluctantly, "I give up this challenge."


    Knowing that you can''t fight, you don''t have to humiliate yourself. If there is little difference in strength, you can fight and get some experience. Now the strength gap is like a natural moat. You can''t learn anything and you may suffer life danger. Why bother.


    The referee nodded and agreed to Qin Tao''s request.


    As an elder of the inner house, he naturally knows that Qin Tao can never be mo Qingfeng''s opponent. It''s not surprising that Mo Qingfeng''s cultivation is only innate five, but it''s not uncommon to be able to kill the innate top experts with the power of sword.


    At the moment, standing beside Mo Qingfeng, he had a sharp feeling on his back. It was tight and loose, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "This time, Qin Tao gave up and Mo Qingfeng advanced."


    The referee quickly shouted, hoping that Mo Qingfeng would step down quickly.

 Chapter 271

    Hearing Qin Tao''s conversation with the referee, Mo Qingfeng showed a trace of disdain between his eyebrows. Pointing to Qin Tao, he shouted, "you coward rat, the martial arts house is ashamed of you. If you have the ability, come up and fight."


    According to Mo Qingfeng''s strength status, he can have a quota of four countries, but he still participated in the selection.


    For what?


    For the sake of actual combat.


    In the past few months, he broke through the closed door and managed to condense the prototype of the sword idea to the seed level, but he could not receive and receive freely in a short time. Only then did he want to temper himself with the help of actual combat, so that the seed was introverted and solidified, rather than releasing his energy as now. He didn''t even dare to make people close.


    Finally, when he came to power, his opponent was afraid to fight and chose to give up, which made Mo Qingfeng not angry?


    In the face of his scolding, Qin Tao looked gloomy, but he didn''t have the courage to fight with Mo Qingfeng


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the challenge continues.


    Ye Feng''s opponent in the second round was also knocked off the challenge arena with three and two punches.


    "People can''t judge by their appearance. Their strength doesn''t depend on their accomplishments. Ye Feng is worthy of being the elite of the martial arts house. He won two rounds in a row, and he won by understatement."


    "Maybe he didn''t meet real experts. You see, after so many battles, those famous experts have basically been promoted. This round he has no opponents. In the next round, Ye Feng will probably meet them, and it''s inevitable to be eliminated."


    "I think so too. Among the three groups of people who can be promoted, Mo Qingfeng naturally goes without saying that the other is either situ Qing or tie Changkong. In any case, it will not be Ye Feng. His cultivation is too low."


    Different sounds sounded.


    As they said, the experts in the three groups did not encounter in advance


    The one who met Mo Qingfeng in the second round abstained automatically, making Mo Qingfeng even more angry.


    In the upcoming third round, the winner is equivalent to entering the top four. In this way, the battle will certainly become particularly fierce.


    Under the sign of Prince Qi, the referee loudly announced the beginning of the third round of challenge.


    The first game is Ye Feng against tie Changkong.


    Hearing his opponent, Ye Feng looked up slightly and looked in the direction of tie Changkong.


    At the same time, if tie Changkong received the perception, his eyes were also locked on Ye Feng.


    Neither of them spoke, but their intention to kill each other had been revealed.


    There will be a war between them.


    This battle is not just a martial arts competition. Since tie Changkong talks about abolishing Ye Feng, Ye Feng will be even more impolite.


    Anyway, an iron dragon has been abolished and has formed a deep hatred with the iron family. Since it is so, why care about abolishing one more?


    Han Chong stood behind Ye Feng and reminded him, "Ye elite, the strength of tiechangkong is not bad. The inner house can reach the top ten. He has also mastered the power of artistic conception. You should be careful of his intention."


    Ye Feng''s performance in the first two rounds of challenges was very conspicuous, but as the surrounding observers said, he didn''t meet a real expert. Tie Changkong was one of the three groups of experts. His strength was very terrible. In addition, he was very hostile to Ye Feng. Han Chong gave a voice to remind him.


    "Dao Yi? I will too." Ye Feng''s face was calm and looked indifferent and stepped on the challenge platform.


    He is not afraid of things.


    Since the iron family doesn''t let go of themselves and sends tie Changkong, the first expert of young disciples, to deal with themselves, Ye Feng will never be soft hearted.


    What martial arts aristocratic family, capital local snake, these frightening things don''t work here.


    He always pursues that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay it back ten times.


    Tie Changkong swept onto the challenge platform, facing Ye Feng in front.


    The sparks in their eyes were burning. This duel also attracted the attention of everyone in the audience.


    The third prince looked at Ye Feng with worry on his face and asked softly, "will Ye Feng be the opponent of this guy?"


    "I don''t know. The opponent Ye Jingjing met in the first two rounds was too weak to let him give full play to his strength, so... I don''t know what step Ye Jingjing really reached." Han Chong was confused. "I heard that ye Jingjing beat Wuyuan Hou last time?"


    "No mistake. But I think he didn''t use his best when he beat Wuyuan Hou last time."


    "Tie Changkong, not Wu Yuan Hou Kebi." Han Chong nodded and stopped talking.


    On the other side, the eyes of tie Hualong, Mo Yixiao and situ Ba also focused on the challenge platform at this moment.


    Tiehua Longxing said: "my eldest brother said that as long as Ye Feng meets him on the challenge platform, he will never care about Ye Feng''s elite identity. If he has the opportunity, he will abolish Ye Feng''s Dantian cultivation."


    "If Ye Feng becomes a loser, the day he leaves the Wu mansion will be a bad time. The prince will cut him into a human stick."


    Mo Yixiao''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "But what if your elder brother is not Ye Feng''s opponent?" situ Ba said untimely.


    "How can it be? My eldest brother has condensed the iron blood Sabre of the iron family. With the sabre technique handed down by our family, it is enough to kill the congenital eight." tie Hualong retorted.


    Mo Yixiao said, "if your eldest brother is really defeated by Ye Feng, we should arrange in advance to contact Liu Yuan."


    "Don''t worry, in a word, today is Ye Feng''s unlucky day!"


    "His bad luck is just the beginning, far from the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng, finally let me meet you."


    Tie Changkong stood on the challenge platform with a color on his face.


    "You''ll regret meeting me."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen countless people in tiechangkong, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a reckless and ignorant person like you."


    Iron sky smiled ferociously.


    They have nothing to say.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng waved to him with a smile, and his tone was as relaxed as ever.


    This made tie Chang''s face purple with air. His strength climbed up, and a long and wide black heavy knife appeared in his hand.


    Iron family disciple mainly cultivates Sabre technique.


    The black heavy knife in tie Chang''s empty hand is still above the shattering knife that Ye Feng grabbed from tie Hualong.


    Black frost sabre, a real mysterious level spirit weapon, weighs thousands of Jin. There is a black and red fog around the sabre, emitting a palpitating momentum.


    "Ma TA Kunlun!"


    This is a strike of iron family''s iron blood Sabre technique. It moves with heavy gravity and cooperates with the mysterious level spirit weapon to effectively split the power of mountains and rivers.


    Iron long air conditioner moved his whole body. When the momentum climbed to the extreme, he suddenly burst into an angry drink.


    The next moment, he leaned forward and stepped on the challenge platform, but he stepped on a deep footprint.

 Chapter 272

    The blade of the black frost Sabre sounded a whine, and the black air on it turned and wound, and suddenly turned into a black awn, surging towards the leaf maple.


    "Iron blood Sabre technique."


    "The iron family''s Sabre technique can shock the mind and make people weak. People who are not strong enough in martial arts and Taoism will be completely restrained once they encounter this Sabre technique."


    Seeing this scene, many people under the challenge arena changed their faces slightly.


    This is the top level martial art of the iron family. Among the younger generation of the iron family, only tie Changkong has practiced this Sabre technique. It is said that this Sabre technique is powerful and makes people look at it in combination with the iron blood Sabre of the iron family.


    Looking at the momentum of tie Changkong''s sabre, it is obvious that this Sabre technique has been cultivated to a good level.


    In the just two rounds of challenges, tie Changkong has never used this knife technique.


    This knife carries an amazing momentum.


    It seems that he really wants to defeat Ye Feng and give him extreme humiliation while abolishing Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, the boy was stunned." the iron dragon in the distance laughed wildly.


    "My iron family''s Sabre technique is powerful and vigorous, with an indomitable momentum. In particular, this set of iron blood sabres is unparalleled and can really shake people''s hearts."


    "I hope your cousin can be merciful. Don''t kill him with a knife."


    "Prince Xiao is right. Each of us should cut a knife on this leaf maple to repay the shame of the past."


    Situ Ba also made an angry voice


    Above the challenge arena, Ye Feng stood on his feet, feeling the black knife, but his face didn''t change much.


    As always calm.


    "Who do you think you are? You want to press me?"


    The corner of leaf maple''s mouth lifted a curved arc.


    When he first entered Xuanyuan''s secret place, ye Chen collapsed on the spot in the face of Ding Rushan''s thunder, but Ye Feng could bear it. How could he be shocked by the momentum inspired by a congenital martial artist?


    At the moment of the black Dao Mang''s sudden attack, suddenly, Ye Feng''s feet moved, and there was also a long knife in his hands.


    Then, a hot breath suddenly swept out of the blade.


    Fire sabre, wildfire.


    He held the knife in both hands, rolled it up and down, and a piece of purplish red light bloomed, like the flame of volcanic eruption, and then these purplish red lights swept out of the knife.


    Under this hot breath, the void above the challenge platform is distorted and seems to be burned. It is difficult to bear this temperature.


    "What a frenzy."


    The stream of fire swept away, as if to burn everything.


    Tie Changkong''s pupils contracted. He only felt that as soon as the black awn excited by him approached the flame, he immediately made a nourishing sound, and there were signs of collapse.


    A sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Let tie Changkong look tight and inexplicably feel a panic.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise, and the black awn and flame disappeared.


    Tie Changkong took several steps back and almost fell from the challenge arena. Ye Feng, however, only flickered slightly.


    The two stood high and made a judgment.


    Whether it was cultivation or weapons in hand, tie Changkong had to surpass Ye Feng, but the consequence of fighting was that he fell behind, which made everyone on and off the stage uncontrollable and burst out bursts of screams.


    "How? Can it be like this?" Mo Yixiao asked puzzled.


    "Don''t you think there is no doubt that you will win? I think the situation is very bad..."


    Situ Ba also began to shake his head.


    "Well... My eldest brother must be temporarily weak, let him relax his vigilance, think he has the upper hand, and then break out a blow to kill him." tie Hualong bited his lips and analyzed.


    However, whether the analysis is right or not should be known by looking at his face of defeat.


    "Hey..." Mo Yixiao sighed, reached out and touched a messenger, and quietly began to sound at the spell


    ¡­¡­


    The two people in the challenge arena stood face to face again. This time, tie Changkong finally took back the contempt on his face and completely burst out all his momentum.


    I could feel his vitality rolling like waves and murderous spirit overflowing. Just facing him, I felt as if I was going to be drowned by the overwhelming evil spirit.


    Iron family skill, iron blood and evil Qi.


    Compared with the evil spirit of tie Changkong, Ye Feng is much more introverted.


    His figure stood straight on the challenge arena, like a mountain peak, with a steady and solid sharp momentum.


    It seemed that he heard the voice of his momentum being broken, and the skyward blood wave was cut open by the other party''s long knife. Tie Changkong shouted angrily: "I didn''t expect that you have some strength. You deserve my best. You are proud enough to force me like this."


    The previous pairing actually fell below.


    This is what tie Changkong didn''t expect. At the moment, he must come up with all his means.


    But he still has great confidence in himself.


    Anyway, tie Changkong felt that he was much better than the boy in front of him in terms of cultivation and knife intention


    "Is it useful just to talk? Come on!"


    Ye Feng put on his eternal signboard smile.


    Even if he had to face the iron sky with all his strength, he still had a smile on his face, and his expression was not startled or frightened.


    "Boom!"


    The blood gas filled the sky and seemed to wash away the air above the head. The strong vitality turned into clearly visible ripples and spread in all directions.


    All the fighters below the challenge platform saw a dark red blood light on the platform, which covered the whole surrounding environment with a light blood color.


    As if the void had become a sea of blood.


    "The iron King''s three moves, the first move, the broken knife is ruthless"


    Holding the knife, tiechangkong gave a big drink. Suddenly, the black frost knife in his hand became bright, and the black fog wrapped around it became blood red at this moment.


    A bloody dragon like blade, shining with black brilliance, shot away at Ye maple.


    His first knife was infused with the "iron blood knife" condensed by himself. He was solemn and fierce, with a boundless domineering atmosphere, as if he had enveloped Ye Feng under the knife awn.


    The broken knife is ruthless, ruthless, and the head is broken. If you cut it down, there will be no bones left.


    The iron King''s three moves, which are the most violent in the iron family, can only inspire the real power of the martial arts who refine the meaning of iron blood sword.


    Among the younger generation of Tiejia, only tiechangkong can do it.


    In the face of this sweeping and tumbling knife meaning, Ye Feng finally showed a rare dignity on his face.


    If the previous tie Changkong made him unable to raise too much interest to deal with, then at the moment, Ye Feng began to take it seriously.


    He poured the Yuan Li into the knife, and broke out the power of the martial arts. The essence of a fire element burst instantly. At the same time, Ye Feng rolled up the red waves and climbed steadily.


    Kill with one knife

 Chapter 273

    The dark breaking knife turned red in an instant, as if it had just been taken out of the furnace, and hit the earth shaking iron blood knife in the iron sky.


    The wind and clouds surged. In the face of this knife, the people around burst into a cry of surprise.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s behavior, the exclamation was magnified infinitely in an instant.


    What does Ye Feng want?


    Does he want to directly shake the iron family''s reputation?


    Sooner or later, Ye Feng has given the answer with action.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shock of the long knife, the blood sea dragon dissolved in the high temperature, and the scene was like a blood rain.


    After tearing up the blood dragon, two heavy knives of different styles collided without fancy.


    The sword will be destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s sword dissolved the other party''s iron and Blood Sword intention with the attribute of fire. It was like a God coming to earth.


    The terror in the iron hollow was expressed. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s knife seemed simple, but it actually contained such a powerful power.


    The vigorous body strength, the strange force of the martial arts, and the essence of the broken fire element, the perfect integration of the three forces, made him feel irresistible.


    At this moment, he knew the power of Ye Feng.


    It''s not that Ye Feng''s opponent was too weak, but that although he had only one congenital weight, his real strength was no less than the usual seven or eight congenital weights.


    Therefore, his cousin tie Hualong was defeated by Dantian with one punch, and several opponents who took part in the challenge also lost so easily and completely.


    He didn''t have much time to think about it.


    The heavy sabre carries a high temperature flame. After breaking through the blade blockade, it hits tiechangkong''s chest directly.


    Tie Changkong had no room to deal with it. At the critical moment, he could only reluctantly step back and shoot back towards the back of the challenge platform in a hurry.


    But in this way, the momentum has weakened, and suddenly fell into the situation of being beaten passively. It is not easy to regain the upper hand.


    "Dang!"


    The two swords fought again, making a clear sound of gold and iron.


    The fierce impact made tie Changkong bite his teeth and fly out again.


    The steps have even reached the edge of the challenge arena.


    "What? The iron King''s three moves inspired by the idea of breaking the strong and defeating the iron sky iron blood knife?"


    "Tiechangkong has been forced to retreat to such a point that it has now challenged the edge of the platform. There is no retreat."


    "Well... It seems that Ye Feng just stabbed at will. It seems that he didn''t use martial arts at all. It''s incredible that he can do this without martial arts. If he uses the high-level martial arts that elite disciples have, where will tie Changkong win?"


    For most of the people under the challenge stage, both tie Changkong and Ye Feng are masters of the martial arts house, giving them an unfathomable feeling.


    Tie Changkong was born with seven accomplishments in the later stage. Among the three-level students in the inner house, he is one of the few people. It is said that he will be released to command the party no later than next year.


    This strength is enough to crush most people present.


    As for Ye Feng, he became famous. I heard that he was a freshman who entered the martial arts house this time, but somehow he was valued by the house leader and was specially given to become the 11th elite.


    In the previous rounds of matches, both of them easily defeated their opponents and were shortlisted.


    In fact, as we all know, in the previous rounds of competition, neither of them has made full efforts, so this round of strong meeting will break out such a wonderful battle.


    Originally, in their imagination, Ye Feng has come to an end and will be eliminated by tiechangkong in this round.


    But unexpectedly, after several fierce battles, the cultivation was far higher than that of Ye Feng, and tiechangkong, which was favored by the public, was completely suppressed by Ye Feng and fell behind.


    All the people present, especially Mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and other people who resent Ye Feng''s heart, can imagine their loss at this moment.


    "Iron turns into a dragon, your brother seems to be in danger. That Ye Feng broke your brother''s iron blood sword intention with just one knife at will? How is it possible? Did he also understand the artistic conception?"


    Mo Yixiao said angrily.


    Tie Hualong stared at the two people in the challenge arena. A pair of gloomy triangular eyes were full of resentment: "there is still a chance. My brother''s most powerful knife hasn''t been used. Once he uses the most powerful killing move in the iron King''s three moves, Ye Feng is definitely not an opponent."


    "Really..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the edge of the challenge arena, tiehualong can only dodge Ye Feng''s attack, but soon he can''t retreat.


    "Ye Feng, you are really strong, but you think you can beat me, that''s wrong!"


    While talking, a refining knife light burst up, and even the solid challenge platform under his feet was crushed by the air waves stepped by the iron sky.


    "Three forms of iron King - killing God and Buddha!"


    Boom


    Tie Changkong bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence seemed to burn on the tip of his tongue. At the same time, a red vortex was rolled up on the body of the long knife in his hand, and the ejected blood essence was instantly sucked into it.


    Suddenly, the intention of the knife was condensed like essence, and the power was about times stronger than the first knife before.


    Facing such a fierce knife, Ye Feng was also slightly surprised.


    It seems that this guy is really going to work hard.


    "The power of this Sabre is stronger. If I use the power of artistic conception, I can beat him. But even if I defeat tie Changkong, there are several rounds of fighting waiting for me, and the opponent I encounter may be stronger. Therefore, I can''t easily use the power of artistic conception this time."


    Ye Feng thought step by step.


    It''s not that he can''t block this knife, but if he blocks it hard, he can only use the artistic conception. Ye Feng should keep the artistic conception power to fight against the strong behind.


    Seeing the surging blood wave coming straight, the powerful knife Qi was like the flood of the levee. Facing the overwhelming knife Qi, he had an idea.


    Stay away from the edge.


    Tie Changkong has made more progress in artistic conception than Ye Feng. If Ye Feng can only use artistic conception once in a short time, tie Changkong can barely use it two or three times.


    However, no more than three times.


    As long as he avoids these powerful attacks, without the support of artistic conception, Ye Feng wants to defeat tie Changkong as if he were looking for something.


    As soon as he thought so, he started Kunpeng''s nine day body method and retreated violently.


    Never procrastinate.


    Boom


    A knife with great power came and swept the whole challenge arena.


    But although the meaning of this Dao is sharp, how can you get Ye Feng? A knife swept through, and even a fur of Ye Feng didn''t touch it.


    Of course, tie Changkong''s fierce sword also forced Ye Feng to the other side of the challenge arena. For the people watching the battle, Ye Feng was repulsed and seemed to feel that the victory and defeat had been reversed.


    "Ha ha. I said, my brother can definitely abolish this boy in this challenge. You see, one knife makes Ye Feng embarrassed. It only takes one knife..."


    The iron dragon roared with joy.

 Chapter 274

    Mo Yixiao and situ Ba also showed light in their eyes.


    As for Han Chong, the three princes and other martial artists in Tianyuan Prefecture, they squeezed a cold sweat for Ye Feng.


    They have never seen Ye Feng suppressed like this.


    "Tie Changkong is going to win. He''s playing the iron King''s three moves of the iron family. Ye Feng can''t resist the second move alone. The third move is more powerful than the analogy. How can Ye Feng take it?"


    "Well, his good luck has come to an end. After all, he has only one innate weight. If he is well trained, Ye Feng may be qualified to show his style in the next round of Wuzhong of the four nations association in ten years."


    Many martial artists said so.


    Only prince Qi and martial arts experts like Fang Tianlei could see that Ye Feng''s behavior had retreated without confusion, and there was no panic at all. Even his face, which had turned into a dignified face, had once again appeared a signboard smile.


    Prince Qi shook his head, his eyes shining.


    Ye Feng, it can be said that he has basically won this game.


    "Boy, you have the ability to take my last knife."


    Look obviously weak, a lot of iron Changkong gnash his teeth and say.


    Only he knew that the first two knives didn''t hurt Ye Feng. What price would he have to pay if he wanted to use the third sword of the iron King''s third style?


    It''s just that the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. It''s impossible to be forced to such a situation without a third knife.


    While talking, he spewed out several mouthfuls of blood essence, his breath suddenly climbed to the extreme, and his yuan strength broke out. He held the black frost knife high above his head with both hands. With the prosperity of the knife, his yuan strength rushed to the knife in his hand like a flood that opened the gate.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the yuan force, momentum and even blood gas accumulated in tiechangkong are declining rapidly.


    It can be said that this knife almost drained everything in tiechangkong, making all his energy and spirit integrated into the black frost knife. It can be imagined how tragic the power can be.


    Just less than a breath, the tall figures in the iron sky have shrunk by several inches. They suddenly rise from meridians, in which blue and black blood flows. At this moment, he has instilled all his mind into this knife.


    Put all your eggs in one basket.


    "If you die, the iron king will kill you - break the heaven and earth..."


    With only the strength left, he gave a loud roar, and the iron long sword burst out in his empty hand. The whole challenge arena was completely shrouded by this sword. It seems that if the sword goes on, the challenge arena will no longer exist.


    Even the judges next to them subconsciously jumped out of the challenge arena and didn''t dare to leave more time.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud and clear dragon chant, the blade ran straight into the sky. Countless people around were shocked, and everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Under the challenge arena, Mo Qingfeng rarely shows a trace of dignity.


    Everyone is guessing this question: how should we deal with this knife if we change it to ourselves?


    Soon these people found that in the face of this earth shaking knife, don''t say to resist, even if it is evasion, they can''t do it.


    Because, in the congenital stage, I''m afraid no one''s body method can match the sabre volley.


    "Ye Feng, you must die!"


    "Unfortunately, under this knife, I''m afraid he will be dead."


    "It''s cheap for him to cut him to death. Originally, the Prince wanted to humiliate and torture him and cut him into a stick."


    Tie Hualong, Mo Yixiao and situ Ba all clenched their fists, looked nervous, and looked at Ye Feng on the stage without blinking.


    Unfortunately, they could not see any fear from Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much pressure in his heart.


    The power may destroy the sky and the earth if it has been prepared for too long, but it lacks due dexterity and can''t kill people, then everything is empty.


    Powerful? We can not answer.


    It''s not that you have to take the knife.


    If it is someone else, perhaps on the narrow challenge platform, it is difficult to avoid the attack of opening the iron sky.


    But Ye Feng is different. He has a heavenly body method. Kunpeng is nine days away. He can go and stay. He is so confident.


    At the moment when the sword came, Ye Feng stepped out step by step, and Kunpeng''s nine day body method was unfolded. In situ, all he left was a separated shadow.


    His figure was so fast that it was almost invisible. Therefore, except for some people with good eyesight, all the people watching the war just saw Ye Feng standing on the stage, as if he had reluctantly made a counterattack.


    Hiss


    After a long sound, Su Sha Dao directly chopped the "leaf maple" into countless pieces. The clouds were light and the wind was light. The whole leaf maple disappeared directly as if it had disappeared.


    "Awesome!"


    There was a sensation around


    "Incredibly... Cut Ye Feng into Qiu powder? There''s not even a bone left? This knife..."


    "Can I still absorb each other''s blood essence? Why didn''t I even see the scene of blood gushing?"


    "Although this knife is very strong, it seems a little unreasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a rolling sound of discussion under the stage. Tie Changkong, who couldn''t continue to stand, closed his eyes and listened. Even if he was weak, he still had uncontrollable excitement in his heart.


    Just now, this knife completely hurt his vitality. It was almost impossible for him to continue fighting and get the quota of the four countries'' martial arts.


    But it''s all over.


    Ye Feng is dead. He has protected the face of the iron family and avenged his cousin tie Hualong. But the price is also huge. In order to stimulate the last knife, I have to repair it for at least half a year to recover.


    Whether to earn or lose is a confused account. Even he is not sure.


    Forget it, now that it''s over, he''d better go back to the iron house for rest as soon as possible. He struggled to open his eyes and planned to call the iron family disciples to escort him back to the house.


    Just at this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came into my ears.


    Tie Changkong opened his eyes in a hurry. What he saw in front of him made him unable to hold on any longer. With a plop, he knelt down on one knee with a long knife in his hand.


    Surprise, confusion, consternation, fear


    Endless negative emotions appeared in tie Changkong''s eyes, because he saw that Ye Feng, who should be killed by himself, actually stood in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Not even half of the fur was cut.


    "You..." he ejected a few mouthfuls of blood essence.


    "For the sake of begging for mercy on your knees, forgive your death!" Ye Feng said faintly, in a clear and loud voice.


    There was another sensation around


    Tie Changkong knelt down and begged for mercy? Ah, iron house, this time it''s a fall down.


    The face of thousands of years of aristocratic family has disappeared.


    "I didn''t..." tie Changkong struggled to distinguish, but Ye Feng interrupted him. "However, the capital crime is avoidable, and the living crime is inevitable. I will abolish your cultivation as the price for your offending me, Ye Feng."


    "Don''t... referee! I admit defeat."


    Tie Changkong''s eyes were wide open, and his bloodless face was as white as snow.


    He never thought that Ye Feng would not let him go when he was miserable in such a situation

 Chapter 275

    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to pop up a Qi force and easily stabbed into the Dantian belly of the iron sky.


    Iron Changkong''s expression solidified in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    He only felt a sharp pain, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew down the challenge arena like a broken kite.


    Until then, the inner house elder appeared in front of Ye Feng. Facing this scene, he could only show a bitter smile.


    There is no need to offend Ye Feng, the promising elite of the martial arts house, for a useless man who has lost his cultivation.


    This battle is over.


    Tie Changkong was defeated. He knelt down and surrendered and was abandoned by Ye Feng.


    Such an outcome is simply a human tragedy that no one can imagine.


    A congenital Qizhong, who was in the top ten in the inner house, was defeated by the congenital Yizhong martial artist and ended up in such a miserable end.


    All this is weird.


    You know, there are six small realms between them.


    Especially in the last scene, it was clear that the amazing knife cut by tie Changkong could save the defeat. Many people even saw the scene that Ye Feng was killed to pieces, but in the end, Ye Feng was intact, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one knows how he did it.


    Only a few of the most powerful people on the high platform saw some clues.


    The deputy leader of Fang''s house looked stunned and said, "the iron family boy is a congenital seven strength. He used the most powerful move iron King three moves and still failed. This Ye Feng is really the first genius Fang has met."


    "The last body method and martial arts used by the boy are so exquisite that even the prince can''t see his deeds clearly."


    Prince Qi also reacted from the shock and said in a deep tone.


    The stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, it''s not a good thing for Prince Qi. He doesn''t want to see this scene.


    As for master Dong, because he is not good at martial arts, although he feels that Ye Feng has just acted a little strange, he doesn''t show too many shocking expressions.


    After all, Ye Feng''s shock was enough to numb the nerves of the Dandao master.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to his unique spiritual strength, this boy''s martial arts cultivation can also be listed as a peerless genius.


    At this time, master Dong suddenly realized that perhaps Ye Feng insisted on taking the road of martial arts. Instead, it was a wiser choice for him. Such a person has an unlimited future, and he must devote himself to maintaining it.


    From this moment on, master Dong strengthened his faith in maintaining Ye Feng.


    Fang Tianlei calmed down, guessed and said, "I can''t see it completely. If I guess correctly, the pace of this body method should be a high-level martial art. I heard that Ye Feng was born in Tianyuan Prefecture. In the last selection test, he entered an ancient secret place and got a ground level martial art!"


    "Ground level martial arts!" Prince Qi looked stunned.


    The ground level martial arts are extremely excellent in the whole powerful country. In the martial arts mansion, only the elders and elites of the inner mansion have the opportunity to learn.


    However, if a ground level body method can deceive himself and a great master like Fang Tianlei, Prince Qi thinks it is impossible.


    "Maybe it''s not as simple as the earth steps?"


    Prince Qi had a layer of doubt in his heart. However, master Dong is nearby. Naturally, he can''t directly ask Ye Feng to come up and let him completely explain what happened.


    Fang Tianlei also thought of this possibility and looked suspiciously at Ye Feng who was still standing in the challenge arena.


    At this time, the iron family appeared and carried the iron sky of a dead dog off the challenge platform.


    The iron dragon remained in the distance, murmuring something unconsciously in his mouth.


    He is unwilling.


    He must stay until the end and see with his own eyes what a miserable end Ye Feng will fall into.


    When Ye Feng stepped down, Han Chong, the third prince and others quickly surrounded him.


    "Ye elite..."


    "Ye elite..."


    There were bursts of cheers on all sides


    Everyone respects the strong. Ye Feng beat the seven innate talents with one innate weight. His talent is so terrible that it naturally attracts the admiration of many martial artists


    "Ye Jingjing, you are really powerful... However, now that tie Changkong is abandoned, I''m afraid the iron family..."


    Han Chong shook his head with a wry smile and shocked his face.


    Tie Changkong is the most promising son of the tie family. He was dismissed by Ye Feng. As a great aristocratic family that has been rooted in the capital for thousands of years, will they give up?


    "Tie Changkong planned to kill me. How can Ye Feng be merciful? As for the iron family, I said last time. I hope they know themselves clearly and don''t provoke me again."


    Ye Feng answered calmly.


    "Niu, Ye Feng, you are really my idol." the third prince said excitedly.


    As for the other martial artists around, no matter the students from the inner house or the outer house, they all looked at Ye Feng with a dull face. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could say such a cow and fork.


    These martial artists from different places are elated and flattering Ye Feng.


    Especially for people in Tianyuan Prefecture, there is such a powerful elite to support Tianyuan people. In the future, everyone''s life in the martial arts house will be easier.


    In the distance, Mo Yixiao looked at Ye Feng, his face was gloomy and wanted to shed blood: "situ, Liu Yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Situ Ba also clenched his teeth and whispered, "Prince Yixiao has been contacted. He is furious when he hears our report and will come soon... Just..."


    "Just what?" Mo Yixiao said.


    "But he didn''t sign up. I don''t know if vice president Fang will let him participate!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This person has different status. He can do it... Ye Feng must die!" Mo Yixiao said.


    ¡­¡­


    The challenge continues in an orderly manner.


    "Next game, Mo Qingfeng is in love with situ." the referee glanced at the crowd and announced loudly when everyone was quiet.


    Mo Qingfeng stepped onto the challenge platform, looking a little anxious.


    In the first two rounds, all the fighters who met him gave up automatically, so that he had no chance to fight at all. This round, the opponent was situ Qing, who could be juxtaposed with tie Changkong.


    Situ Qing is also famous. He must not let him down.


    Sure enough, after he stood firm on the stage, situ Qing, dressed in yellow, jumped up and stood opposite him.


    Situ Qing arched his hand and said, "Mo Qingfeng, although you are strong, I want to try..."


    "Well, you are the first warrior who has the courage to fight with me. I won''t kill you in this war." Mo Qingfeng said proudly.


    In the face of his arrogant words, situ Qing didn''t retort, and there was no anger on his face.


    It is really Mo Qingfeng''s strength that has made situ Qing feel difficult to catch up with. He just relies on the will of the warrior to keep him from giving up.

 Chapter 276

    On the stage, the two stood more than ten feet apart.


    Maybe he was afraid of Mo Qingfeng at the bottom of his heart. Situ looked cautious and didn''t take a passive strategy. After a slight pause, he launched an active attack.


    What he wielded in his hand was a long gun.


    As soon as the wrist was raised, a powerful momentum was integrated into the long gun. Suddenly, a gust of wind swept up on the challenge stage, and the sharp gun shadows appeared, with a tendency to pierce the void.


    Situ Qing''s ranking in the Wu mansion is even higher than that in the iron sky. He is really a great person.


    The opposite Mo Qingfeng stood still.


    His jacket made a hunting sound in the strong wind, affecting everyone''s mind on and off the stage.


    However, when his palm shook and there was a simple silver sword in his hand, the whirlwind originally inspired by situ Qing on the challenge platform seemed to be cut in half.


    Facing the half of situ Qing, the wind is still surging, but Mo Qingfeng has dissipated.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is one.


    Before the long sword came out of its scabbard, it had such power that it immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "It is said that sword meaning is the most powerful of all artistic conception. Even if situ Qing is powerful, I''m afraid he may not be able to stop sword meaning. What''s more, what Mo Qingfeng condensed is already the seed of sword meaning."


    "Mo Qingfeng''s sword Qi is invincible. I''m afraid it can cut the attack of situ Qing with one sword."


    "No mistake. I''m afraid situ Qing can''t stick to the three moves."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene on the stage, Fang Tianlei showed a surprised look in his eyes and said: "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that Mo Qingfeng condensed the sword idea to this step. Before the sword came out of its sheath, his momentum seems to be able to resist the whole world. I don''t know what level of sword idea this son understands?"


    The power of artistic conception is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The power of the lowest sword is naturally different from that of the higher sword.


    "Hehe, let me give you a little help, vice Lord Fang. I''ll see if you go on." Prince Qi didn''t say anything. Hehe smiled and ignored it.


    Fang Tianlei nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Anyway, as Prince Qi said, as long as Mo Qingfeng broke out, he can see it naturally with his eyesight.


    "Wipe out thousands of troops!"


    The thunderous cry sounded. He was oppressed by Mo Qingfeng in his momentum. Situ Qing saw that he had fallen into a position, and immediately stopped hesitating. After his figure was vertical, he swept out with two long guns in his hand.


    Boo!


    With one shot, the calm aura created by Mo Qingfeng was broken, and the fierce airflow swept in with a more terrible momentum, which made many martial arts empress Cang retreat around the challenge arena.


    Mo Qingfeng smiled coldly, and the ancient long sword finally came out of its scabbard.


    Shua!


    In the void, the pure sword idea flashed away. The air flow provoked by the long gun was like a leaking ball, and the momentum was one of decline.


    "The sharp edge of situ Qing was cut off."


    "Mo Qingfeng... Really powerful."


    "It seems that the winner will be decided soon."


    "This man is really a divine man. He gives me the illusion of facing the Yangtze River with one sword."


    On the high platform, Fang Tianlei showed his dignity and said, "he has the ability to cut off the general trend. He has reached at least the third class. I didn''t expect such a Kendo genius to appear in our powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty."


    According to ancient books and records, artistic conception can be divided into nine grades, but in the yuan and Wu mainland, the most powerful artistic conception grade in recent ten thousand years is five grades. The artistic conception that ordinary martial artists can understand is basically the lowest first grade.


    Mo Qingfeng understands that the meaning of the sword can reach the third class. No wonder people like Fang Tianlei have to show surprise.


    "Master Fang has good eyesight. What Qingfeng understands is the meaning of Guan Hong sword, one of the three artistic conception of our royal family. It belongs to a variant of the meaning of autumn wind sword. The grade is the third class." Prince Qi smiled


    Situ Qing''s expression on his face was more cautious. He just hit and instilled his artistic conception.


    However, Mo Qingfeng has to surpass him more than one in terms of sword meaning level and product level.


    This Mo Qingfeng was the first person who made him reach the infinite pressure since he understood the gun potential.


    The momentum you have painstakingly created can be described as vulnerable in front of each other.


    He took a deep breath of the climate, provoked the gun shadow all over the sky, and integrated Yuan Li into his shooting method to attack Mo Qingfeng.


    The marksmanship is flexible and vigorous like a dragon.


    There was a hissing sound on the challenge platform. Countless gun shadows appeared and changed. Each gun shadow was like a long snake spitting out letters, spraying a sharp smell.


    Facing the gun shadow pouring down from the sky, Mo Qingfeng''s face was very cold.


    "Broken!"


    The sword came out.


    Qiang


    A long sound.


    A sharp Qi enough to cut off the mountain peak rushed into situ Qing in the air.


    Bang Dang!


    It was like the sound of the mountain breaking. Under the meaning of this sword, all the gun shadows disappeared. Situ''s lover shadow fell from the air, spitting blood and flying out.


    He stumbled to the ground, put away his long gun, hugged his fist and said, "Mo Qingfeng, you are really powerful. I admit defeat."


    Mo Qingfeng smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    In the just hit, he also felt that he had benefited. At least he lost a lot of his sharp spirit.


    Both ended at the same time.


    Situ Qing was defeated. Mo Qingfeng and Ye Feng were the only people who kept the record of total victory in the third group. They have qualified in this group and are qualified to enter the semi-finals.


    At the moment, the other two groups have also decided the outcome, and a total of four people have won the qualification.


    One of the first group, named longchen, is a child of the dragon family, one of the three aristocratic families. He has the highest accomplishments among all those who have been promoted to martial arts. He is strong all the way and is as strong as a bamboo. He is promoted with a teenager named Ren Anping, who is the seven innate strengths.


    In the second group, Qi Yuankai and Feng Ye, who were promoted, were both born seven.


    However, Ye Feng feels that Feng Ye''s strength seems to be stronger than Qi Yuankai and Ren Anping.


    Feng Ye, from a small subordinate County, is not well-known. He is about eighteen or nine years old. He has always had a rare ruthlessness and calmness on his face.


    Such a person, with a strong character, dares to fight and fight, is the most difficult opponent to provoke.


    Besides Mo Qingfeng, the last thing Ye Feng wants to meet is Feng Ye. Of course, the final is still conducted by drawing lots. Whether we can meet it or not depends on luck.


    The final six promotion quotas were officially determined: Mo Qingfeng, Ye Feng, Feng Ye, long Chen, Qi Yuankai and Ren Anping.


    All six stood on the stage.


    Among them, Mo Qingfeng is undoubtedly the strongest. There is no problem in getting a quota. As for the other two, it seems that everyone has the same strength

 Chapter 277

    Although Ye Feng has only one innate weight, since he can beat tie Changkong to win the promotion, the martial artists on the scene can no longer underestimate him.


    The strength of tie Changkong and situ Qing is not much different from that of long Chen.


    At the moment, the crowd whispered.


    On the high platform, Prince Qi, Fang Tianlei and master Dong also showed thoughtful expressions.


    "Vice president Fang, look, who will the other two places be spent?" Prince Qi glanced at the six people and couldn''t help asking.


    His eyes, however, inadvertently looked more at Ye Feng.


    He always felt that although Ye Feng''s cultivation was low, he might become a dark horse in this selection. Although he had a deep hatred for Ye Feng, Prince Qi could not ignore Ye Feng''s first-class strength.


    "Your Highness, if you let the vice governor speculate, the other two should be long Chen and Ye Feng."


    Fang Tianlei looked at Prince Qi and said casually, "one of them has the most profound cultivation, but the other is difficult for the vice governor to see through. Although Feng Ye and others are very powerful, I am most optimistic about them."


    The answer Prince Qi thought in his heart should be similar to Fang Tianlei. He smiled and said, "in that case, let them start early."


    Fang Tianlei nodded and was about to announce it. Suddenly, a man insinuated on the platform and bowed to this side.


    Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei both looked surprised. When they looked up, Fang Tianlei had seen the appearance of the visitor. He was a proud young man who was about 17 or 18 years old and wore the uniform of the elite of the martial arts house.


    "Zhu Shuanghua? Well, what are you doing on stage?"


    As soon as he said the name of the cold and arrogant boy on the stage, a commotion broke out under the stage, and the minds of Mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and others were also raised in an instant.


    "Zhu Shuanghua, the seventh elite of xiawu mansion, has met Prince Qi, deputy mansion leader Fang and the master." the cold and arrogant young Zhu Shuanghua said with an arch hand, "I just closed my door from the heaven. I heard that I am here today to select the candidates for the martial arts meeting of the four countries next year, so I specially came here to ask your Highness Prince and the mansion leader to help me participate in the competition and win glory for our powerful country."


    As soon as these words came out, the voice under the stage became even more sensational.


    "What? The seventh elite Zhu Shuanghua will also participate in the selection?"


    "But the preliminary contest is over. Isn''t Zhu Shuanghua breaking the rules?"


    "As the seventh elite of the martial arts family, I certainly have a little privilege. Besides, what''s the relationship between participating in the preliminary competition or not? Will Zhu Shuanghua be eliminated by the preliminary competition with such strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Tianlei on the high platform frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to Prince Qi and master Dong: "You two, it''s reasonable that Zhu Shuanghua hasn''t signed up and participated in the preliminary competition. It''s against the rules to directly enter the semi-finals. However, the martial arts meeting of the four countries is really important to our powerful country. Next year, it''s more appropriate to send the most powerful young disciples to compete for Qi. If you two don''t have any opinions, the vice president agrees to join Zhu Shuanghua."


    Master Dong nodded.


    What Fang Tianlei said is the truth. Since the selection is not over, there is no reason not to let the strong participate.


    The stronger the strength is, the greater the luck you will win for the powerful country, which is good for everyone.


    Seeing that Fang Tianlei and master Dong agreed, three votes passed and two votes passed, Prince Qi naturally could not have an objection, but also nodded slowly.


    Fang Tianlei said, "Zhu Shuanghua, after the discussion of the vice president and the two hosts, we agree that you can directly enter the finals. This selection will select three of you from seven."


    Hearing the announcement made by vice president Fang, Mo Zixiao, tie Hualong and others looked at each other with inexplicable excitement in their eyes.


    They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Zhu Shuanghua, the seventh elite of the Wu family, is the Liu Yuanwu who hangs in Mo Yixiao''s mouth.


    Zhu Shuanghua thanked and stood in front of the six people. His eyes glanced around coldly. A faint pressure broke out on him and finally fell on Ye Feng.


    "Are you the new 11th elite? Ye Feng?"


    "It''s me." Ye Feng nodded slowly.


    From Zhu Shuanghua''s eyes, Ye Feng saw a trace of ruthlessness. Even Ye Feng felt very strange. This was the first time he heard Zhu Shuanghua''s name. They had no disputes before. How could this seventh elite of the martial arts house observe himself with such eyes?


    "I give you a piece of advice. Stay away from Chu Xue in the future. I don''t want to hear your name have anything to do with Chu Xue."


    Zhu Shuanghua looked at Ye Feng with a smile. The words he said were old-fashioned, as if the object of his speech was a dog and a cat.


    After listening to Zhu Shuanghua''s words, Ye Feng smiled very brightly.


    "Hmm? What are you laughing at?" Zhu Shuanghua looked at Lin.


    Ye Feng smiled and said calmly, "I''m close to Chu Xue and far away. I don''t need your advice. I can also give you a piece of advice. The first few people who talked to me like you were abandoned by me."


    "What..."


    It was not only Zhu Shuanghua who heard Ye Feng''s words, but also the other five people on the stage.


    Even Mo Qingfeng, who looked at the sky with both eyes, couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Ye Feng.


    Several students of the Wu family, such as long Chen and Qi Yuankai, were even more surprised and stunned.


    Zhu Shuanghua, who is the seventh elite, has eight innate accomplishments and is almost invincible among all the students at home and abroad.


    Haven''t you seen him disdain to take a look at the old strongmen in the house, such as long Chen and Qi Yuankai


    Ye Feng is really arrogant and domineering, leaving people speechless.


    "Ha ha..."


    When did Zhu Shuanghua hear such words? His fingers trembled with anger by Ye Feng. He stared at Ye Feng with cruel eyes and wanted to stare him directly.


    However, in the face of his murderous eyes, Ye Feng was calm, understated, with a signboard smile around his mouth, completely ignoring this person''s existence.


    "OK... Hello... You wait for me..."


    The exuberant blood on Zhu Shuanghua''s head rushed into the air, which washed away the void, and the whole challenge platform was shrouded in thick blood.


    Seeing this scene, long Chen and others were frightened.


    It''s a tragedy. It''s probably a desperate fight. If anyone meets Zhu Shuanghua, he won''t have any hands left.


    Damn Ye Feng, how can you be so arrogant and don''t take others to heart?


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, as soon as Zhu Shuanghua came on the stage, he was at odds with Ye Feng. See if he''s still alive!"


    Mo Yixiao and tie Hualong in the distance all looked happy, and their laughter showed a strong sense of schadenfreude.

 Chapter 278

    Zhu Shuanghua once beat a prince of a county who had spoken a few more words with Tang chuxue in the famous Liuyuan of the powerful country, and even asked the latter to withdraw directly from the martial arts house. His domineering and covetous attitude towards Tang chuxue was remembered by all martial artists in the capital.


    Now seeing the scene above the challenge arena, the eyes of these guys who have enemies with Ye Feng burst into light.


    Tie Changkong failed, but Zhu Shuanghua will never fail.


    After all, one is only a third-class student in the inner government, while Zhu Shuanghua is a genuine elite. They are not at the same level at all.


    Ye Feng is so hard to deal with tie Changkong. How can he deal with Zhu Shuanghua, who is more powerful?


    If ye Feng bowed his head and was soft, their plot might not succeed, but Ye Feng''s answer could be regarded as a model of arrogance and arrogance, which aroused Zhu Shuanghua''s anger. It seems that this time, Mo Yixiao and tie Hualong are expected to take revenge.


    Originally, as long as we fought again, we could decide three places. We joined Zhu Shuanghua and one more. We can only continue to draw lots to decide our opponents in the next round.


    Seven people, two against two, there must be a lucky one, this round is empty.


    Ye Feng''s luck is not very good. Of course, he can''t be said to be bad. He doesn''t have a round of empty space, but his opponent is Qi Yuankai, a student in the martial arts house.


    When they got on the stage, Qi Yuankai was different from tie Changkong. He had no entanglement with Ye Feng before. Facing Ye Feng, an opponent with the title of elite, he naturally had some fear in his heart.


    Originally, even if his strength was not strong, it was worse than iron sky. In addition, he was suppressed by Ye Feng. The result of this challenge can be imagined.


    After about a incense stick, Qi Yuankai was hit by Ye Feng, and the challenge ended.


    Ye Feng''s winning can be said to be relatively easy.


    But in the No. 1 challenge arena next to Mo Qingfeng, he was more relaxed than Ye Feng. With only three swords, he defeated long Chen, the son of the dragon family, and promoted smoothly.


    On the No. 2 challenge arena, Zhu Shuanghua fought Feng Ye.


    As the seventh elite of the Wu family, Zhu Shuanghua''s strength is obvious, and he joined out of thin air. He didn''t consume his spirit before, so he has the upper hand.


    However, Feng Ye, one of the subordinate prefectures, has an invisible tenacity. He fought with Zhu Shuanghua for several times on the challenge stage. Although he did not occupy an advantage, he did not fall behind.


    Now the challenge of the first and third challenge arena is over, and almost everyone''s attention is focused on the two people here.


    There was a lot of noise around, all talking.


    "It''s really not easy for Feng Ye to support Zhu Shuanghua for so long! Do you think he will lose?"


    "I think so. Zhu Shuanghua is too powerful. He is the seventh elite of the Wu family. He is born eight times. He can abuse any inner family student and fight him. Feng Ye is unlucky."


    "Look, maybe Feng Ye will take the initiative to admit defeat soon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the whispering voice from the crowd, Ye Feng looked at Feng Ye and shook his head slowly.


    If Zhu Shuanghua really wants to embarrass himself, it will be good for him to let Feng Ye consume more of his energy and mind at the moment.


    You can even use Feng Ye''s attack to make yourself see some of Zhu Shuanghua''s means.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of Zhu Shuanghua, but since he has such an opportunity, he naturally needs to grasp it better.


    Feng Ye''s eyes are full of war. Such a person is essentially similar to himself. Even if he dies, he will not be soft.


    How is it possible to make him admit defeat?


    The two people on the stage are surging. You come and I go.


    Every shot carries the turbulent vitality.


    Zhu Shuanghua''s mouth was lifted, and a light black fog surged on his body. Driven by his yuan force, the fog became turbulent. For a moment, it turned into a black dragon, but for a moment, it turned into a giant shadow. Controlled by his mind, it sent out a cold and incomparable evil spirit, making him go up and send out a strong evil smell.


    "Black ice and evil spirit!"


    Some people who know Zhu Shuanghua read these words.


    Xuanbing black evil Qi is one of the unique skills of the Wu family in the Western Tang Dynasty. The grade has reached the ground level. Only the elite of the Wu family are qualified to practice.


    This strange yuan force can be transformed into any shape, unpredictable and very powerful with the help of the increase of heaven and earth yuan Qi power.


    The black Qi is like a dragon, attacking Feng Ye.


    Before approaching each other''s body, there is a cold breath, as if to freeze the whole world.


    The surrounding martial arts spectators felt this scene and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Feng Ye''s figure on the stage retreated rapidly. His cultivation was not as good as Zhu Shuanghua, and his martial arts were even worse. However, somehow, Feng Ye''s thin and steep figure could always swim freely in the black air.


    "The beacon fire has no pulse!"


    Flying up, the figure soared to the sky, but the weapon in his hand was a thin and long black sword. A long thread of fire red came out of the sword, dividing the black air in front of him into two pieces.


    The dark thin sword slowly turned red, releasing surging heat.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded secretly: "Zhu Shuanghua''s Wu pulse belongs to the Yin cold attribute, but Feng Ye, like himself, belongs to the fire attribute, which happens to have natural restraint against the Yin cold attribute."


    If you were yourself, you would also be superior in martial vein.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that his evil spirit was restrained by the other party, Zhu Shuanghua frowned slightly, but there was no big reaction on his face. What if Wu Mai was restrained.


    Everything depends on strength.


    The spirit of the black evil spirit swirled in the air like a huge wind tunnel. Those who swept it could turn over at any time. In Zhu Shuanghua''s hand, there was an extra sharp sword.


    "I''d like to see if your fire attribute is powerful or my dark ice attribute is stronger."


    Stepping over the challenge arena, Zhu Shuanghua overlooks the four sides, and Sen Leng''s killing intention blooms.


    On the whole challenge stage, there are flames on one side and cold wind on the other.


    Formed a very strange two sides.


    Feng Ye''s whole body was shrouded in a fiery red. His expression was firm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a bold and resolute expression.


    At this moment, Zhu Shuanghua, who was floating in the air, burst into a drink. The sword in his hand sent out a cold sword meaning, pierced the void and waved it down to Feng Ye.


    "Heartless fire!"


    Feng Ye danced the black thin sword. A line of fire also shot out of the sword body. He hissed and stopped the attack of the frozen sword.


    They both fell to the ground at the same time.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that Feng Ye, who was born in a subordinate County, should be so powerful and give full play to the strength of fighting with the elite of the martial arts house.


    On the high platform, Prince Qi and several other big people were also slightly moved.

 Chapter 279

    "Vice governor Fang, what do you think of this competition?" Prince Qi couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Tianlei stared for a moment and said, "Feng Ye''s martial arts foundation is very strong. Unfortunately, his martial arts level is not high. In addition, his accomplishments are slightly lower than Zhu Shuanghua. If he has no other means, he may be defeated by Zhu Shuanghua in a moment."


    Prince Qi nodded.


    Of course, he also saw that Feng Ye''s fire attribute Wu pulse certainly restrained Zhu Shuanghua''s Wu pulse, but now Zhu Shuanghua did not simply use Wu pulse to fight, and Zhu Shuanghua surpassed Feng Ye in overall strength.


    And looking at Feng Ye''s readiness, it is obvious that he is very afraid of Zhu Shuanghua''s black evil spirit, and tries his best to protect himself with sunshine firepower and prevent the black evil spirit from approaching.


    The cultivation is not as good as the other party, and it takes time and effort to guard against the evil spirit. As time goes on, it is expected that the yuan strength in the body will be insufficient and defeated.


    Under the challenge arena, Ye Feng looked at the battle on the challenge arena, and his face had lost the previous smile.


    Zhu Shuanghua is indeed very strong.


    Both his martial arts skills and his Yin cold evil Qi are enough to pose a threat to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng''s cultivation can reach the congenital triple, he is qualified to fight with Zhu Shuanghua.


    But now, only congenital weight, this gap is really too big.


    Maybe in the face of Zhu Shuanghua, he must use the blood god armor to stimulate his physical potential in order to have the possibility of winning.


    "Feng Ye, I didn''t expect you to be able to endure, but I think you can hold on until when."


    Zhu Shuanghua was already very manic when he fought against him for many times in a row. As an elite of the martial arts house, Zhu Shuanghua had an unbearable impulse to fight with him for such a long time.


    With an angry roar, his whole body was almost frozen into essence, giving people a feeling of almost suffocation.


    The challenge in the No. 1 challenge arena and No. 3 challenge arena nearby has long ended, but until now, he can''t find a chance to win his opponent. Zhu Shuanghua is going crazy.


    In an instant, in addition to stimulating the sword Qi to shoot one by one, the black evil spirit condensed above Zhu Shuanghua''s head changed into a startling black dragon again and rushed towards Feng Ye.


    As a result, the pressure on Feng Ye suddenly increased by a large part.


    He gasped slightly and his eyes were sharp, but there was a state of constant strength in his body.


    While fighting, you have to protect yourself with pure yuan force to prevent being invaded by the spirit of black evil. The consumption of Yuan force is really large.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    Suddenly, Feng Ye looked up. There was a red light in his eyes, and a stream of Ling Ran''s killing intention gushed out.


    Aware of the brilliance in Feng Ye''s eyes, Zhu Shuanghua inexplicably felt a tight heart, "does he have a more powerful means?"


    After a flash in his head, Zhu Shuanghua''s face became extremely cautious.


    Everyone on and off the stage was stunned at this scene and didn''t understand what Feng Ye said.


    But the answer was soon revealed. The next moment, Feng Ye''s body suddenly soared into the air, and his whole body exuded dazzling brilliance, winding layers by layers, as if he had become a golden arhat, with flames all over the sky.


    "This is..."


    On the high platform, master Dong, who felt extremely powerful, suddenly opened his long closed eyes and showed strange light in his eyes.


    Fang Tianlei looked at Prince Qi and asked, "master Dong, what''s the matter with him?"


    Master Dong has a wide range of knowledge. Although he may be the weakest among the three in martial arts cultivation, he has more knowledge than Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei. At the moment, he shows such a look, which is obviously disturbed by the movement made by Feng Ye.


    "This person may have completed his martial arts and condensed his magic power!"


    After calming down a little, master Dong pointed to Feng Ye and said with a radiant eyebrow.


    "What? Perfect martial arts? How could it be!" Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei opened their mouth at the same time, with a shocked face.


    Martial body is also called spirit body. As long as you cultivate some martial skills, you can refine some martial body. The probability of occurrence is not small.


    The "immortal star body" mentioned by Yuan Ling was one of the most powerful martial arts.


    However, it is extremely rare to perfect the cultivation of martial arts and condense magical powers.


    Basically, it is impossible in the congenital stage.


    Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei naturally know the horror of martial perfection.


    Martial arts practitioners mainly cultivate martial body and Yuan force. If they want to have martial body, they have to go through hard and long cultivation.


    Even if the great masters who have reached the level of Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei have not reached the stage of perfect martial arts, how can the other party do it?


    Not to mention refining magic powers.


    Seeing that both of them were unbelieving, master Dong said slowly: "Martial arts can be divided into innate martial arts and acquired martial arts. Generally, we think that the perfection of martial arts is obtained through a long time of hard cultivation, and we must achieve a certain level of cultivation before we can have the opportunity to achieve it. However, it is recorded in ancient books that a very small number of people are born with martial arts. Their physique is far better than that of ordinary martial arts, and their function is equivalent to the perfection of acquired martial arts. If If I''m not mistaken, Feng Ye belongs to this kind of warrior who is born with martial body. That''s the so-called innate martial body. "


    Innate martial arts are not only much stronger than those of the same level, but also the most frightening thing is that when they grow to a certain extent, they can stimulate and refine their own talents and magical powers.


    It''s a natural martial skill that is more suitable for martial artists than any martial skill. Once it is displayed, it''s extremely powerful.


    Such martial artists are strong and have a faster cultivation speed than ordinary people. Their path of martial arts is much smoother than ordinary people, and their achievements are often not low.


    However, there are very few martial artists who can have innate martial body. There are not many in the whole western Tang Dynasty, so that great figures such as Prince Qi and Fang Tianlei have looked away.


    "Master Dong, if Feng yezhen has innate martial arts, another peerless genius will appear in our powerful country. Can you see what martial arts he is?" Fang Tianlei was a little excited.


    Master Dong''s eyes sank, shook his head and said, "I''m just speculating. I can''t see what the innate martial body is. Maybe it''s related to his martial vein attribute."


    "Oh..."


    Fang Tianlei returns his attention to the field again.


    He''s ready to do it.


    No matter whether Feng Ye really has innate martial arts, even if there is only a chance, he will not miss this seedling and will never let Feng ye be hurt in Zhu Shuanghua''s hands.


    In fact, the probability of martial arts in the congenital stage is really too little. This talent is even more than Mo Qingfeng, who condenses the seeds of artistic conception in the congenital stage.

 Chapter 280

    On the challenge stage.


    Feng Ye''s red figure has risen to a height of about ten feet, and his whole body emits a burning brilliance.


    Zhu Shuanghua looked at the changes in front of him, and his breath gathered.


    Above his head, dark clouds gathered all over the sky, and the black spirit rolled and condensed into a color like thick ink.


    It''s almost condensed into reality.


    Both sides are poised to inspire their most powerful blow at this moment.


    "Wow!"


    Zhu Shuanghua stabbed out the sharp sword in his hand, and the sword became more and more fierce. A dark evil spirit roared out under the control of his sword intention.


    "Hiss..."


    The evil spirit is like a sharp arrow, shuttling through the void. The surrounding space is brought out of the hazy black fog. The whole area is as cold as ice and stabs Feng Ye.


    "Boy, you don''t have to be mysterious. It''s your glory to die under my black evil spirit Tianjue arrow."


    When an arrow was shot, Zhu Shuanghua''s long sword was extremely fast and gave directions to Feng Ye. More black evil spirits separated and became black arrow shadows. Driven by his arm, the black evil arrows gathered into an arrow rain and surged towards each other.


    At this moment, Feng Ye''s figure suddenly moved.


    "The sea of fire is boundless!"


    He suddenly opened his eyes angrily, closed his hands for 11 beats, suddenly opened them, waved a brilliant brilliance from his palm, and hit back at the rapidly rushing evil Qi coagulating arrow.


    Feng Ye''s innate martial body is the flame spirit body.


    "Boundless sea of fire" is the only talent that "flame spirit" can inspire.


    Whether the martial arts are strong or not depends on the strength of the martial arts. Secondly, it depends on the number of gifted magic powers. The more magic powers, the more sharp the martial arts are.


    "Flame spirit body" has only one kind of gifted magic power. It can be said that it is one of the lowest martial arts in the congenital martial arts.


    Rao is so. This power has been earth shaking and powerful.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience held their breath, dared not blink, and focused on the competition between the two on the stage.


    Perhaps with this long-standing attack on both sides, the two will soon be able to decide the outcome.


    Fang Tian''s Thunder God was tense and his strength was surging. He was ready to take the shot.


    As for Prince Qi and master Dong, there was also a slight shortness of breath.


    Ye Feng shot a fine light in his eyes. He weighed in his heart. If he was on the stage and encountered such a powerful attack from these two people, how should he deal with it?


    "Bang!"


    The thrilling moment finally came. The attacks of Zhu Shuanghua and Feng Ye collided, and a bright light broke out in the sky, with sharp and harsh voices.


    Before long, everything disappeared. The dark and dignified arrow rain disappeared, and the golden light disappeared.


    The next moment, Feng Ye''s body suddenly sank, the light dissipated, and the figure fell back to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    His body fell heavily on the challenge arena, making the whole challenge arena roar and tremble.


    Looking at Zhu Shuanghua again, he just stood with a gloomy face and a pair of lines and silk did not move.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Ye seemed to have a trace of invisible black air around him. His clothes and hair were all covered with a layer of frost at this time. It seemed that he couldn''t help it anymore, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Obviously, he was hurt, and he was very badly hurt.


    "Feng Ye lost and Zhu Shuanghua won."


    "After all, Zhu Shuanghua''s strength is unfathomable because he is an old martial arts strongman and an elite."


    "But if Feng Ye can reach this step, it should be regarded as glory after defeat."


    "Powerful... Strong... It''s worth visiting today to see such a battle."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a voice of discussion under the stage. Hearing such a voice, Feng Ye struggled to spit out a few words, and was a little distracted for a moment.


    "Am I really defeated?"


    Even though he has innate martial arts, on the one hand, his martial arts level is not high. On the other hand, although Feng Ye has inspired the natural powers of martial arts, it is obvious that he only knows a trace of fur and fails to give full play to the full power of "boundless sea of fire".


    When Feng Ye forcibly supported his body and wanted to admit defeat, but at this moment, an incredible scene happened.


    Zhu Shuanghua, who had been standing in front, shook his feet, closed his eyes and rolled down the challenge platform


    "Boom..."


    No one thought of this scene.


    Everyone thought Zhu Shuanghua won, but Feng Ye remained on the stage. In this way, the victory was reversed. The winner of the challenge obviously became Feng Ye.


    A human shadow swept past and took Zhu Shuanghua and Feng Ye away from the challenge platform.


    This figure is the deputy head of Fang Tianlei''s mansion who presides over the assessment.


    Just now, even he was surprised. He didn''t expect that both sides would be hurt. It seems that Feng Ye''s innate martial body is stronger than expected.


    Now, although Feng Ye won the battle, it is obvious that he was invaded by Zhu Shuanghua''s black evil spirit, and the whole person is trembling. If the black evil spirit is not eliminated in time, there will be a lot of hidden dangers in the future.


    As for Zhu Shuanghua''s life and death, Fang Tianlei must also take him back for the first time.


    In this way, the only people left are mo Qingfeng, Ye Feng and Ren Anping.


    Everyone looked at Prince Qi and master Dong on the high platform.


    After a little meditation, Prince Qi said slowly, "Zhu Shuanghua and Feng Ye must take a place. Now you three still have to eliminate one."


    His eyes slowly swept over Mo Qingfeng and Ye Feng, and finally fell on Ren Anping. He said, "Ren Anping, of the three, your strength is the weakest. Now my prince gives you a chance to choose an opponent at will. If you win, you can get a name, otherwise, you will be eliminated. Do you have any opinion on this arrangement?"


    Ren Anping was very helpless, but when Prince Qi spoke, he only nodded and replied, "I choose to challenge Ye Feng!"


    Everyone knew it would be such a choice. Give him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to challenge Mo Qingfeng.


    Everyone below was whispering.


    Began to guess the outcome of the challenge.


    "Wait!"


    But just as Ye Feng was going to be invited to fight, suddenly, another voice came, and then a graceful figure appeared in the distance under the stage.


    Dressed in white and with long sleeves like the wind, she is actually a beautiful young woman of about eighteen or nine years old.


    The woman was very slim and beautiful. She stepped onto the challenge platform step by step.


    For a moment, all around the challenge platform was completely quiet. Everyone stared at the beauty in white standing on the platform. It was really amazing, just like a fairy coming out of the picture.


    Many people under the stage made amazing sounds.


    Because many people have never seen such a woman before, and looking at her posture and blocking her exit seems to disrupt the rhythm of the challenge.

 Chapter 281

    "Who is this man? There is no such a beautiful woman in our royal family. Is it from your inscription guild?"


    "No, the inscriptions master''s mental strength is strong, but his force is slightly weaker than that of ordinary martial artists. Moreover, all those who can enter the martial arts association of the four countries are martial arts geniuses. They are extremely tenacious and have little mental restraint, so they are not suitable for such a challenge. Moreover, I have never seen such a woman in the guild."


    "She looks very weak. Don''t she know what she''s going to do on stage? Is she going to challenge several geniuses on stage?"


    "Why didn''t the referee stop her from coming on stage? What about her good looks? This is a selection competition. It''s related to my good luck in China. How can I be interrupted again and again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng was also curious. He didn''t know how the woman in white came to the stage.


    Neither Prince Qi nor master Dong made a sound to stop it, which made Ye Feng a little more confused.


    It seems that two big people on the platform know this woman


    He couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly let his heart thump and screamed in his heart.


    Because the young girl in white, who caused a sensation at the scene, was the woman who took a bath when she first entered the martial arts house.


    And from the cold eyes she glimpsed by chance, Ye Feng also saw a trace of sadness in the woman''s eyes.


    She must have recognized herself.


    The woman in white got on the stage, stood in front of her and said to Ren Anping at will, "you change your personal challenge."


    This remark immediately stunned everyone under the stage.


    Ren Anping was stunned and his face immediately sank.


    At least he was an expert who came up step by step after several battles, but the white woman''s voice was flat. It seemed that she didn''t take him seriously and ordered him at will. She simply thought he was a servant and never called.


    You want me to change one and I''ll change one? Who are you?


    Is he so easy to bully?


    Besides, let him challenge Mo Qingfeng and give Ren Anping another courage. He doesn''t dare.


    On reading this, Ren Anping''s eyes were cold and shouted, "why should I change people? Ren Anping is going to challenge Ye Feng!"


    "Really don''t change people?" the woman in white didn''t see anger on her face, but continued to ask.


    "Of course." Ren Anping nodded.


    "Then go down."


    The woman in white waved her hand and didn''t see how she did it. Ren Anping flew up in the air in an instant and was directly photographed on the challenge platform by her wave.


    "This..."


    Everyone on the four sides was a sensation at the moment, and until this time, Han Chong and other old students in neifu were shocked and changed color, and a person''s name came out of their mind.


    Prince Qi on the high platform looked at master Dong. They all showed a helpless look. They naturally knew who the woman in white was sacred. They recognized each other as soon as they played.


    But even if Prince Qi and master Dong are in high positions, they can''t intervene after seeing this woman. They simply act as if they didn''t see it. They close their eyes on the stage and turn a blind eye to what happened on the challenge stage


    The woman in white shows such a skill, not to mention Ye Feng, that is, Mo Qingfeng is afraid of it in her eyes.


    Because he knew that even he could never play down Ren Anping so lightly.


    This woman... Is amazing.


    After shooting Ren Anping, the woman in white turned to Mo Qingfeng with an expressionless look and said coldly, "you can go down."


    Mo Qingfeng frowned and was about to say something, but inadvertently he hesitated. It seemed that he had received someone''s voice. There was a look of horror in his eyes. After looking at the cold face of the woman in white, he jumped off the challenge platform.


    As a result, Ye Feng and the woman in white were left on the stage.


    "Do you know why I came up?" the woman in White asked.


    Ye Feng nodded, looking a little embarrassed.


    The woman in White said, "take my three moves. If you can catch it, write it off. If you can''t catch it, you''ll die!"


    Ye Feng nodded again, concentrating and standing with a horizontal fist. The whole person was integrated with the surrounding space.


    This woman''s strength is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, but Ye Feng will not be discouraged. People are strong and he is strong. Ye Feng maintains full fighting spirit all the time and will never fear or shrink back because of each other''s strength.


    At the moment, he threw himself into the battle.


    The defeat of Zhu Shuanghua hit Mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and others the most.


    No one expected that after some painstaking arrangement, Zhu Shuanghua was provoked to deal with Ye Feng. In the end, Feng Ye, a nobody, would spoil the good thing.


    Originally, they had nothing to do but watch Ye Feng get the quota of the four countries'' martial arts, but they didn''t expect another turn now.


    This powerful woman in white is going to fight Ye Feng.


    Even say "can''t catch, die".


    Suddenly, the three guys'' hearts, which had been barely extinguished, became lively again.


    "Come on, I''m ready."


    "The first move, seven burning silver lights!"


    The five fingers of a woman in white are clenched into fists, and her feet are like a high wind, which is faster than the general congenital seven or eight heavy martial arts.


    Most martial artists at the bottom of the challenge arena can''t even see the figure of the woman in white. They can only see a vague white light, let alone catch her punch.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    Instead of using the power of artistic conception, he poured yuan force into his arm, then improved his spirit, and judged the way of the other party''s attack with his own eyesight and hearing.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body moved one step to the left and avoided most of the boxing strength of the woman in white. At the same time, Ye Feng''s arm fell down and hit back at the woman in White''s waist.


    Boom


    Yu Jin and Ye Feng''s fists excited each other, rippling out a ripple.


    But Rao was less than one-third of the other party''s spare strength, which still made Ye Feng''s body unable to maintain balance. In an instant, he was blown back.


    This woman''s strength is really powerful and terrible.


    "The second move, flying lightning."


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to stabilize his figure, the white woman''s body turned over in mid air and came again. Her fist formed an arc, and her four fingers pressed down slightly. In addition to the stronger power of the chest fist, the other four fingers also blew four afterwaves, each blocking Ye Feng''s front, back, left and right respectively.


    Just now, Ye Feng avoided most of her fist power and let the woman in white know that Ye Feng''s perception and body sensitivity have reached a level far beyond his cultivation level. Therefore, this time, she wants Ye Feng to hide and avoid.


    You have to take a hard punch.


    Her fist appeared in front of Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    If you are hit by a punch, you will be seriously injured, or even directly exploded.

 Chapter 282

    "Iron Python turn over!"


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s body twisted, and the whole body turned over at an incredible angle. A wisp of strong wind raised by the trend formed a virtual shadow of Yuan force in front of him, just like a big snake rolling and dodging.


    Snakes can avoid most injuries during movement.


    Ye Feng also wanted to reduce most of the opponent''s boxing strength with the help of this action.


    "Bang!"


    The little fist of the woman in white hit the snake shadow. The virtual snake shadow didn''t even roll full, and immediately disappeared, but the remaining fist power came.


    The powerful explosive force shook Ye Feng upside down, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Without giving Ye Feng any chance to breathe, the woman in white immediately took another step forward and played the third move.


    "It''s so powerful. If I hadn''t improved my physique and strong body defense, this punch alone would have killed me directly."


    Ye Feng changed his constitution because he had been quenched by Lingquan. In addition, he refined and absorbed countless spiritual grass to enhance his body. His body defense is far from comparable to that of ordinary people. Like Jing Yuxuan, who was born six times before, it is impossible to hurt Ye Feng no matter how he plays.


    But now, the use of "iron Python turning over" has eliminated most of the yuan force and still injured Ye Feng. It is conceivable that the woman in white is powerful.


    We can''t continue to be beaten. We should take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and knew that if the other party continued to move, this third move was very likely to make himself more seriously injured.


    He wants to take defense as an attack and strive for a chance for himself.


    "Lion rage!"


    In an instant, one did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to attack the woman in white.


    Below the challenge stage, everyone held their breath and stared at the battle on the stage without blinking.


    Tie Hualong stared at Ye Feng, who was embarrassed, and said happily, "the second move will make the boy hurt and spit blood. See how he can crack the third move."


    Mo Yixiao asked, "Hualong, is this woman you arranged to deal with Ye Feng? Why does she seem to have a deep hatred with Ye Feng and want to take Ye Feng''s life?"


    "Can say yes, can also say no." tie Hualong looked at Mo Yixiao and lowered his voice to answer mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Prince Yixiao, you don''t know her, but you must have heard her name..." tie Hualong whispered. Seeing Mo Yixiao''s curious expression, he looked at the woman in white on the stage with fear and said, "Prince Yixiao must also know that there are two stunning beauties among the elite of our Martial Arts house..."


    "Of course. Ouyang Huan, the sixth elite of Wu family, and Tang chuxue, the eighth elite..." Mo Yixiao nodded.


    "In that case, can''t Prince Xiao guess who the man is?" the iron dragon said heavily.


    "Do you mean? This woman in white is the sixth elite Ouyang Huan?" Mo Yixiao was startled, and his voice was lowered. "Ouyang Huan? How is this possible! She... She is... XUANBANG martial artist..."


    There are 72 people in the Yellow list in the prefectures. When it comes to a higher-level powerful country, there are XUANBANG. The number of XUANBANG is only half of that in the Yellow list, only 36 people. That is to say, the martial artists who can be listed in the XUANBANG are already the most powerful innate martial arts teachers in the whole western Tang Dynasty.


    There are only a few such figures in the capital.


    It''s no wonder Mo Yixiao and most martial arts watchers don''t know who the woman in white is.


    Who would have thought that Ouyang Huan, who ranked in the XUANBANG list, would appear here.


    "Hualong, I really can''t see that you can invite a XUANBANG warrior."


    After consternation, Mo Yixiao looked up and said with infinite joy.


    Ouyang Huan is very low-key and doesn''t appear in the martial arts mansion at ordinary times. If Zhu Shuanghua competes, it''s understandable, but most of the students in the mansion only hear his name and don''t see his face. How can Ouyang Huan be so high-profile this time?


    How dare you challenge a congenital one in full view of the public?


    Isn''t she afraid that others say she bullies the small with the big?


    For Mo Yixiao''s question, tie Hualong also has an incomprehensible bitter look on his face. How can he invite Ouyang Huan, who is listed in the XUANBANG list? Don''t say it''s him. Even if the top level of the iron family comes forward, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to him.


    It seems that Prince Qi and master Dong have turned a blind eye to this incredible thing.


    Perhaps only Ye Feng, the party concerned, knows one or two of the joints.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Mo Yixiao nodded and asked, "do you think Ye Feng can catch the third move of Ouyang ring?"


    "Impossible."


    Tie Hualong sneered and shook his head and said, "this leaf maple is born with a heavy weight. If it can catch the three moves of XUANBANG martial artist and kill my head, I don''t believe it."


    Mo Yixiao nodded and said, "yes! XUANBANG master, what kind of person. Few of the congenital top masters in the same realm are opponents of XUANBANG martial arts. The gap between them is too big?"


    "Maybe the next punch! The maple leaf is going to die. I really look forward to this scene coming soon."


    Tie Hualong and situ Ba can''t wait.


    Ouyang Huan actually took action against Ye Feng.


    Congenital nine, ranked XUANBANG. It can be called the first person below the virtual world among the martial arts students.


    If ye Feng can block Ouyang Huan''s three moves with a heavy congenital weight, there is only one possibility, that is, Ouyang Huan releases water and shows mercy, but even so, the news will cause a huge shock.


    "The third move!"


    Facing Ye Feng''s active attack, the momentum of Ouyang Huan, a woman in white on the stage, became stronger and stronger. The surging yuan force formed circles of water lines around her body.


    Similarly, there was a little more curiosity about Ye Feng in her eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the fact that it happened last time that it was too embarrassing, Ouyang Huan would have an impulse to spare his life by virtue of Ye Feng''s ability to take two moves at the congenital stage.


    But now, everything depends on fate.


    Floating in white, she is like a Lingbo fairy. She is like a lotus with water vapor winding around her. It seems that even her boxing is accompanied by the sound of gurgling water.


    It can be viewed from a distance, but it can not be blasphemous. In the figure, it is naturally dignified, or a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    It can be seen that the blow she wants to make must be like nine days of thunder, carrying the power of surprise.


    "Roar!"


    With one move of five fingers, the vitality of the surrounding world gathered frantically. In the water vapor, a lotus appeared. Each petal floated between Ouyang Huan''s fingers and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Spirit deer hit the horn!"


    Ye Feng hit with his fists and hit a fluttering petal accurately.


    However, this punch, with an explosive force of more than 100000 kg, only reluctantly shook the petals out.

 Chapter 283

    Ye Feng felt that his fist seemed to hit an iron wall and made a clank sound of metal.


    "Wow!"


    His body was shaken back a few steps uncontrollably, and he became numb from his wrist to his arm. It seemed that he could not use too much power.


    And the petals of the flowers went forward and stirred up in the follow-up.


    "That''s great. It seems that we can''t keep it any more."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and took advantage of the time brought by the retreat to raise his left arm. All the yuan forces of his body rushed towards his left arm. In his body, the artistic conception power that had been brewing for a long time finally broke out at this moment.


    A refined red light, carrying the overbearing martial arts artistic conception, collided with the scattered seven or eight lotus petals.


    "Pa......"


    Two different great forces intersected with each other, making a harsh sound.


    Under the impact of artistic conception power, the petals turn into nothingness, but each impact also makes the artistic conception power consumed less and less. In the end, this powerful power finally disappeared, and the last petal quietly disappeared into maple leaf''s chest with strange wind.


    Ye Feng was shocked violently, and his body trembled violently as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He held his body firmly and stepped back.


    Although he looked very embarrassed, he didn''t fall to the ground. He still strongly supported his body and kept standing.


    "Wow..."


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, his arms were in pain. If Ouyang Huan punched again at this time, he would die.


    Staring at the shaky Ye Feng standing opposite, Ouyang Huan whispered, "the first move I played took 20% of my strength, the second one took 30% of my strength, and the last one took 50% of my strength. I''m proud to be able to catch my three moves. I don''t think anything happened before. I hope you''ll forget it completely."


    Ye Feng said with a bitter smile, "last time, I was framed."


    Ouyang Huan didn''t listen to his explanation, but nodded slightly. The floating figure in white jumped down the challenge arena and disappeared after a flash.


    Seeing her leave, Ye Feng finally supported and sat down, but Ye Feng was not too discouraged. After all, the strength of the woman in white was the first person she encountered. If, as she said, she only used 50% of her strength to deal with herself, the woman in white who didn''t even know her name was absolutely terrible.


    It''s no shame to lose to such a person.


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t use all his means just now.


    If the power of blood god armor is aroused, even though it will not be the opponent of this woman, it will not necessarily be injured.


    Of course, what happened last time was that he recklessly broke into the courtyard where others lived, so that such an embarrassing thing happened. No matter what reason he had, he could be blamed.


    This is also one reason why Ye Feng is unwilling to wear blood god armor and use the flame lion king.


    Injured and vomited blood, which is equivalent to receiving the punishment of a woman in white. If you really use all means to forcibly accept the other party''s attack and don''t let others speak like this, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble coming to the door next time


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Huan, a woman in white, left and returned to calm.


    "Now the prince announces that the three who have passed this selection are..."


    When all the dust settled, the prince Qi on the high platform slowly stood up and announced, and everyone was watching the arrival of this moment.


    The noisy challenge platform was silent on all sides.


    "... Mo Qingfeng, Ye Feng and Feng Ye."


    Although everyone knew that it should be the three of them, it still caused a shock when they said it from Prince Qi''s mouth.


    In particular, Ye Feng, who was born with one weight, defeated tie Changkong and blocked the three moves of Ouyang Huan, a super powerful XUANBANG expert, which can be described as attracting everyone''s attention.


    It seems to be a famous saying that Ye Feng, who is specially given as the 11th elite by the government leader, is definitely a rare genius once in hundreds or even thousands of years.


    At this moment, Ye Feng even overshadowed Mo Qingfeng.


    "Ye elite!"


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Invincible!"


    Han Chong, the three princes and the martial artists of Yuanwu Prefecture all came to the stage to lift Ye Feng. Everyone was so excited that they were about to cry.


    As for Mo Yixiao, their faces were iron blue, especially the iron dragon, which looked ugly and frightening.


    The iron family suffered heavy losses this time. They lost a talented disciple, tie Changkong. The reputation of the whole family will fall to a low point.


    The two outstanding children of the third generation were all destroyed by Ye Feng and their accomplishments were abandoned. Such a great humiliation is a major event that the iron family has never encountered since its establishment in the capital of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Tie Hualong asked several servants of the iron family to lift tie Changkong and stared at the cheering crowd here. Mo Yixiao and situ Ba were also dejected.


    "Go!"


    Mo Yixiao waved hard and hurried away with a group of people.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ye Feng''s steps are somewhat vain.


    The woman in white may have stayed in love as she said, but the yuan force from the last petal still bruised his internal organs. At this moment, although she was reluctantly suppressed by Ye Feng, physical weakness is inevitable.


    Ye Feng must go back as soon as possible to dissolve the strange yuan force left in his body.


    People no longer stay and leave together.


    After returning to the courtyard where he lived, Ye Feng immediately entered the state of cultivation after explaining Han Chong, the third prince and others.


    He is too weak now and needs to recover urgently.


    After entering the first days, the normal operation of the body can be maintained by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Martial artists can also take pills and absorb the energy of the spiritual stone, but Ye Feng is different from others. As long as they have all kinds of spiritual grass, the eternal green pulse can absorb enough nutrients from it.


    Just a moment ago, Ye Feng gave Han Chong a million spirit stones and asked him to help collect all kinds of spirit grass and medicine.


    As long as there is a steady supply of spirit grass energy, he can recover quickly with the fastest speed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, when Ye Feng closed the door and began to heal, Mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and others also returned to the cold Prince''s house.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Yixiao looked gloomy and ferocious. He kicked away a servant who came up to flatter. His anger was like a mountain flood.


    "Damn! It''s so damn!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    His face was twisted, his brains were exposed on his forehead, and the murderous spirit around him seemed to make him crazy, so that people in the king''s house were afraid to come forward to serve him.


    Tie Hualong and situ Ba followed Mo Yixiao, with the same gloomy and terrible face.


    Unexpectedly, all the tricks were exhausted this time, and Ye Feng still failed to stop his progress. Even Ouyang Huan, a master of XUANBANG, let Ye Feng escape.


    At this moment, Mo Yixiao and others feel that there is nothing they can do.

 Chapter 284

    "Is that it? Is it just like watching Ye Feng improve his cultivation step by step? It''s even more difficult for us to want revenge in the future."


    Mo Yixiao''s whole body''s killing intention could not be contained, and the most vicious voice rolled out from his throat.


    "Prince Xiao, it''s not time for complete failure."


    The iron dragon stepped forward and opened his mouth carefully with a gloomy face.


    "Do you still have any good way?" Mo Yixiao said angrily.


    "As long as it''s a person, there are defects and shortcomings. Maybe we can''t get Ye Feng, but as long as we grasp his weakness and want to fight and kill, we''re not allowed to knead..."


    Tie Hualong smiled, and Huo Jinger''s shadow flashed in his mind.


    When he was fighting for the broken knife, he saw that the relationship between Ye Feng and Huo Jinger was extraordinary. Although Ye Feng is very powerful now, at least he can''t find a candidate to deal with him in the younger generation, but that chick seems to be in the state of refining Qi.


    Not even half a step.


    It''s easy to get started. As long as you catch her, you''re not afraid that Ye Feng is not obedient.


    The iron dragon smiled even more.


    "You mean..." Mo Yixiao asked.


    Tie Hualong looked forward to Mo Yixiao and situ ba. A sinister trick was brewing in his mind: "Ye Feng... There are people he cares about... As long as we seize the opportunity to deal with him, it may not be too difficult..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Ye Feng was at ease in the courtyard where he lived.


    In fact, after only one night outside, Ye Feng recovered from his seemingly serious injury.


    In his spare time, he practiced Sabre and fist techniques in the mysterious round platform, and even entered the simulation space to challenge tie Changkong and Ouyang Huan, a woman in white.


    Ouyang ring will not use only half of its strength in the simulation space.


    In the past few times, Ye Feng was basically killed face-to-face. The best time was to fight for several times with the help of the body method of "kunpengjiutian", which lasted only five minutes.


    The horror of XUANBANG master almost exceeded Ye Feng''s imagination.


    But Ye Feng was not discouraged.


    He naturally understands the truth that there are people outside the world. After swallowing a large number of spiritual grass and spiritual materials purchased by Han Chong for him, Ye Feng''s strength has been slightly improved. Now his cultivation has reached the later stage of congenital one weight. At the same time, his body strength, agility, speed and other functions have been improved in a small way.


    Three days later, Ye Feng entered the simulation space with enough Qi and could easily kill tie Changkong who had fought with him before.


    It''s just that Ouyang Huan can''t stop the other party''s full motivation.


    Yes, if you don''t use the "Kunpeng nine days" body method, Ye Feng takes the next move from this XUANBANG expert.


    One move will directly defeat or even kill.


    It seems that we have to keep working hard.


    At the moment, Ye Feng still has a large number of high-grade yellow grass and middle and low-grade Xuan grass, all of which are bought by Han Chong. Of course, Ye Feng understands that the price of so many spiritual grass and spiritual materials should be far more than one million spiritual stones, and a large part of them should be dedicated to him by Han Chong, the three princes and other martial artists of Tianyuan Prefecture.


    After all, the improvement of their strength has brought great benefits to the martial arts of Tianyuan Prefecture. Hearing that Ye Feng collects spiritual grass and spiritual materials, many martial arts have donated spiritual grass that they can''t use temporarily.


    Among them, there are not only elixirs to improve yuan power, but also elixirs to improve power, heal wounds, detoxify and increase blood gas.


    Zero total, no less than hundreds.


    Ye Feng roughly calculated that as long as he couldn''t stop swallowing so many spirit grasses, it was enough to support his cultivation to a great perfection.


    Two days later, the rewards for the selection of the martial arts quota of the four countries were also distributed. In addition to the 100 points of martial arts points mentioned by the master of Zhenbao Pavilion, there were three thumb thick and thin pills with blood red and rich blood gas.


    This is the mysterious level elixir "true pretty blood elixir" specially made by the Wu family. It is said that it integrates the essence blood of the earth level monster, and the effect is several times better than the pretty blood elixir he had previously taken.


    After showing his peerless talent on the challenge stage, Ye Feng gradually entered the vision of the senior level of Wu Fu or powerful country.


    For the outstanding warriors like Ye Feng and Feng Ye, the powerful country will not be stingy. Usually these people are worthy of blood training.


    After receiving these rewards, Ye Feng couldn''t wait to refine.


    "Han Chong, I want to shut down for a period of time. Don''t let anyone disturb me these days. If someone comes to me, tell them that I''m closing down and have a congenital double impact."


    Ye Feng greeted Han Chong and entered the mysterious space.


    "What? Elite Ye is going to attack the congenital duality so soon?"


    Han Chong was quite surprised. Only he and the three princes knew that Ye Feng had entered the congenital, just a few days ago.


    Although it is said that some martial artists have accumulated a lot in the day after tomorrow, after the impact of congenital success, they can jump three levels directly, and even practice to congenital triple or quadruple in one night.


    For example, Hua Tiancheng, on the occasion of impacting congenital success, worked hard and directly promoted to congenital triple.


    But Ye Feng is not so. His physical body is incomparably strong, and the energy required to impact the realm is also earth shaking. At the time of impact, he has consumed almost all kinds of accumulation.


    The ability to touch the congenital bottleneck so quickly depends on the absorption and transformation of various spiritual herbs and materials in recent time.


    Although Han Chong is very close to Ye Feng, it is related to the secret of eternal pulse. Ye Feng will not speak to him.


    After entering the mysterious round platform, Ye Feng entered the cultivation space, took out one of the "Zhenman blood pills", took it directly into his mouth and began refining.


    Three days passed in a flash. The outside world was three days. In the cultivation space, it was 30 days and a month. Ye Feng completely refined two real pretty blood pills. While refining, he also absorbed all the spiritual grass and spiritual materials on hand, and successfully broke through the congenital duality.


    To achieve the congenital double, the strength of leaf maple has increased by nearly 10000 kg, reaching about 50000 kg. At the same time, the capacity of Tanaka''s Yuanli has expanded by about 20%.


    Every time we break through the realm, Dantian will expand to a certain extent. Especially after congenital, the true Qi turns into yuan force. Although it seems that Yuan force runs all over the body all the time and seems to be filled in all meridians of the body, Dantian is still the root of all yuan forces.


    Dantian expansion, that''s the top priority.


    Although Dantian has only expanded by 20% this time, because ye Feng''s base is much stronger than the general congenital dual martial arts, it looks like only 20%, but the increased combat power is not low.


    In the congenital stage, a master''s competition, even a little advantage, can become the key to win.

 Chapter 285

    "This really pretty blood pill is really a good thing. It can not only improve the cultivation yuan strength, but also enhance the strength."


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Feng is in a good mood.


    And a really pretty blood pill.


    With the help of the remaining Zhenman blood pill, Ye Feng is sure to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of congenital duality.


    Of course, refining Zhenman blood pill, on the one hand, improves the cultivation. On the other hand, because this Zhenman blood pill is refined from the blood essence of the land level monster, which naturally has the characteristics of a monster. After taking two blood pills, Ye Feng feels that his physique is stronger, his meridians are broader, and his explosive power becomes stronger.


    "When you reach the congenital duality, you can turn your vitality into armor. I don''t know if you can condense the virtual shadow of vitality?"


    On the third day outside, Ye Feng finally appeared and came outdoors from the practice space.


    In the congenital stage, each heavy ascension will bring a small leap, and there will be an unexpected effect.


    For example, the innate duality, which turns vitality into armor, can condense vitality into vitality armor. The vitality armor of most martial artists is a shield outside their body. According to their own martial vein attributes, the colors and attributes of the shield are also different.


    But there is also a part, vitality armor is not just a shield.


    It can turn into all kinds of shapes with all kinds of incredible and wonderful characteristics.


    Think of it as an enhanced version of vitality armor.


    For example, a gluttonous shadow can devour the yuan power attacking the body and reduce damage. Yuan hedgehog virtual shadow can rebound some attacks, and so on.


    Ye Feng wanted to see if he had the opportunity to condense What miraculous vitality virtual shadow.


    "Yuan Qi coagulates armour!"


    When he came to the courtyard, Ye Feng''s heart moved. With the majestic yuan force running in his muscles and veins, he rippled a trace of Yuan force all over his body. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered and wrapped his whole body in it.


    With his cry, bursts of vitality surged in the void.


    This kind of sound, roughly speaking, is just the wind and cloud tumbling and the heaven and earth surging, but it seems to have a roar of beasts in the sound.


    The sound sounded, and the blood in Ye Feng''s body rolled at the same time, which seemed to be drawn and resonated by it.


    The chirps like a dragon and Phoenix Symphony become vivid and vivid.


    At this moment, the vitality Armor Impacted out of Ye Feng''s body is thickened layer by layer, and the blood red yuan force is diffuse. A red giant bird with two feet of wings is shown on Ye Feng like a real projection.


    This giant bird has a long tail and plumes. The color of its whole body is not the same as that of the birds seen in ordinary days, but red. If you look carefully, the red color is also mixed with golden lines, which is noble, and its singing sound is particularly ethereal.


    Although the virtual shadow is very shallow, the smell is obviously different, especially the sound of chirping, which is like returning to the ancient mang wilderness with leaf maple.


    "Is this... Rosefinch or Phoenix? I didn''t expect that I could condense such vitality and virtual shadow? I don''t know what characteristics it has?"


    Ye Feng was a little excited.


    But at this time, I can''t feel the effect of Yuan Qi virtual shadow.


    He took Yuan Li back into his body. In a twinkling, the virtual shadow of the giant bird with divine power disappeared.


    "With my current strength, now I fight with Mo Qingfeng. Are you sure of winning?" Ye Feng, who took back his strength armor, muttered to himself.


    Although he felt the power brought by his promotion, Ye Feng did not underestimate several talented people he had previously encountered.


    Especially Mo Qingfeng, who came to participate on behalf of the royal family.


    The autumn wind runs through the rainbow sword idea, which has condensed the seeds of sword idea. With such strength, even in the face of Ouyang Huan, a woman in white, there is an opportunity to win by one or two points.


    After all, the sharpness of sword meaning is unparalleled. Under the carelessness, the seed of sword meaning can even kill the master of virtual realm.


    Ye Feng is conscious of Mo Qingfeng and has no assurance of victory, unless he improves his cultivation to the congenital triple.


    Congenital triple, can condense emptiness, and can resist Qi in a short time.


    There is a great improvement in speed.


    Now Ye Feng''s "Kunpeng nine days" body method has reached a small success, and can sweep dozens of feet in the blink of an eye, but such a speed seems to be inferior to the attack of sword seeds.


    Once the artistic conception is promoted to the seed stage, in addition to being more powerful, the speed becomes more unpredictable.


    Now Ye Feng can avoid the iron blood artistic conception inspired by the iron sky, but he is not sure that it is faster than the sword idea seed.


    After being promoted to the congenital triple, Ye Feng gets the blessing of flying against Qi. Ye Feng realizes that the speed can be accelerated by times. At that time, I''m afraid the sword meaning seed can''t help himself. He naturally has a better chance of winning against Mo Qingfeng.


    "Congenital duality, I didn''t touch the mystery of Royal Air flight. No matter how fast it is, it can only reach one breath and one hundred feet."


    "At my current level, using Kunpeng''s nine day body method, the speed is almost one breath, eighty or ninety feet, and has not reached the limit. Once promoted to triple, the speed limit can reach two or three hundred feet, an increase of two to three times. The gap is very huge."


    One breath is almost equivalent to one second.


    In other words, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng can appear beyond 80 or 90 feet. Such a speed has been very terrible, but it still has no great advantage compared with some congenital triple characters who are good at speed.


    You can''t dodge the collapse of the sword seed.


    In the day after tomorrow stage, Ye Feng almost reached the limit that the day after tomorrow warrior can reach.


    Whether it is strength, defense, or speed, you can say the class is outstanding. No one in the whole Yuan Wu continent can match it.


    However, the day after tomorrow is only a basic stage for congenital. No matter how strong the day after tomorrow is, it will be eclipsed in front of the cultivation gap.


    Ye Feng wants to reach the limit perfectly in every realm.


    Only when we do our best in every small realm can we have broader growth space in the future and be proud of the world.


    "Now I have no shortage of strength, and my body method speed has reached a level unimaginable to ordinary martial artists of the same level. I can only wait until I am promoted to the congenital triple. However, although I have no problem dealing with ordinary congenital six or seven heavy martial artists, I can''t resist in case I encounter an expert who is proficient in artistic conception power, or a person with strong martial arts and perfect body like Feng Ye." Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    The battle between Feng Ye and Zhu Shuanghua made Ye Feng feel the perfect strength of martial arts.


    Although he has a star stone, he is just what yuan Ling said about the "immortal star body". Even if ye Feng meets the cultivation conditions, it is by no means possible to achieve it in a mere congenital environment.


    Ye Feng also understands this truth.

 Chapter 286

    Ye Feng also understands this truth.


    He must cultivate a low-level martial body and enhance his defense. When his accomplishments are improved and meet the requirements of cultivating "immortal star body", he can specialize in this powerful body.


    This kind of secret script should exist in the Wu mansion.


    Speaking of it, he has never been to the library Pavilion of the Wu mansion since he entered the Wu mansion. According to Ye Feng''s identity as the 11th elite, he is qualified to select several xuanjie skill methods to practice in the library Pavilion.


    Action is better than heart.


    Soon, with Han Chong leading the way, Ye Feng got a defensive martial art from the library, called "golden bell body protection formula".


    The product level reaches the middle level of Xuan level. Although it does not belong to the top defense skill, this set of defense skills can be used together with vitality armor. If they are superimposed in pairs, Ye Feng''s life protection ability will be greatly increased.


    Moreover, according to the instructions, after the martial arts cultivation is complete, the "Golden Bell spirit body" will not conflict with any other acquired martial arts, which is just suitable for Ye Feng''s cultivation now.


    With his current spiritual cultivation, it will take about one to two years to successfully cultivate a medium-grade defense skill of xuanjie level. It will take about five years to successfully cultivate the top martial arts of xuanjie level. If it is a mysterious and unique martial art, it will take at least ten years.


    This is because ye Feng''s spiritual cultivation is strong, almost reaching the Ninth level, so the cultivation speed will be so fast.


    If you are a general congenital warrior, it will take at least a few years for the middle grade of the Xuan level.


    This is also one of the reasons why Feng Ye''s use of martial arts in the congenital seven fold stage at this age shocked Prince Qi and master Dong.


    Only when the cultivation of martial arts reaches the perfect stage can it be transformed into a gifted divine power.


    Even the inscriptions master with strong spiritual power needs decades or even hundreds of years to cultivate a xuanjie martial body to a great circle and develop magical powers. At least the elders in the middle and later stages of the virtual world, even the great masters of the virtual world like Fang Tianlei, reach this step in the Wu house of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    It has to be said that the world of martial arts is ever-changing, and there are all kinds of possible things.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the faster the speed of cultivating such martial arts.


    Spiritual power can only be auxiliary. Generally speaking, it is mainly based on the cultivation of martial arts and the understanding of martial arts. Of course, on the basis of the same realm of martial arts, the stronger the spiritual power, the more effective everything will be.


    After getting the "golden bell body protection formula", Ye Feng didn''t think about anything like refining talents and powers.


    Everything he did had a great purpose, so that he could increase his defense, improve his life-saving ability, and lay a good foundation for cultivating "immortal star body" in the future.


    As for the perfection of this "golden bell body protection formula" and the talent and magic power condensed, it is not considered for the time being.


    As long as you cultivate this defense skill to a small degree, Ye Feng''s defense ability can be greatly improved.


    Powerful power, super speed and overbearing body strength. At that time, I''m afraid Ye Feng will become a nightmare for all martial artists under the virtual environment.


    After getting the "golden bell body protection formula", Ye Feng entered the deduction space and spent 15000 spirit stones to improve the product level by a small step to reach the top-notch stage of the Xuan level.


    In this way, the "golden bell body protection formula" in his hand is not the original "golden bell body protection formula". When he cultivates to the same level, his defense is as much as 50% higher than that of the middle grade of the Xuan level.


    This defense skill is divided into four levels. In the first level, at the entry stage, a golden bell shield similar to the vitality armor appears around the body to improve the body''s defense by 30%.


    At the second level, in the Xiaocheng stage, the golden bell shield becomes solid, the golden bell spirit body is formed, and the body surface color becomes light gold. In addition to increasing 50% defense, it can also offset metal attacks.


    At the third level, the Dacheng stage, the martial arts formula is used to turn the whole body into golden color. The skin is shaped like bronze, which can enhance 80% defense, greatly reduce metal attacks and slightly offset attacks from other attributes.


    At the fourth level, that is, the final stage of perfection, the color changes into red gold. The musculoskeletal parts inside and outside the whole body are as hard as red gold, double the defense, offset most attribute attacks, and absorb a small part of metal attacks.


    Derived from a gifted magic power - swallowing gold and soul, turning the metal power absorbed within a certain period of time into an attack means,


    Of course, even if ye Feng wants to achieve this step, it will take at least more than ten years in the congenital environment. For ordinary martial artists, it basically needs to reach the level of virtual environment.


    Ye Feng is also the first time to cultivate such defensive martial arts. He can only keep exploring. Soon, the cultivation of "golden bell body protection formula" encountered some problems. With the progress, the cultivation of martial arts has encountered a bottleneck.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. Instead, he practiced the body method of "Kunpeng nine days", which is his consistent practice method.


    He never sticks to the bottleneck. Cultivating martial arts skills is the same as increasing knowledge. Sometimes he bypasses the analogy and focuses on a corner, which may let you break through this bottleneck, but the biggest possibility is to waste time, resulting in twice the result with half the effort.


    Go around and change your mind.


    Or when the state goes up, and then look back, the bottlenecks or problems encountered before often disappear.


    At present, this is the case. As soon as Ye Feng realized that the "golden bell body protection formula" had little effect, he changed to practice the body method. His figure wandered around the courtyard in circles, and even appeared behind him.


    The speed is faster and faster. The small courtyard seems to be full of overlapping shadows, and dozens of leaf maples are running and stirring.


    In the distance, Han Chong and the three princes stared at Ye Feng in the courtyard, some stunned.


    "How can it be so fast? What level of martial arts is Ye elite''s body method? Even if only the ''shaking shadow footwork with the wind'' cultivated by the elite of the martial arts house, it can''t reach this speed in the congenital dual stage..."


    Han Chong''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Shaking shadow step with the wind" is already a very high-level body method and martial skill in the martial arts house. It is a top-notch skill of the Xuan level.


    The martial arts opened by the students outside the martial arts house have the highest level, only the middle level of the Xuan level.


    It''s an old student of foreign residence. You can cultivate the top-grade products.


    As for the elite, they are qualified to cultivate one or two low-level martial arts skills.


    However, only the "shadow shaking footwork with the wind", although the grade is a unique product of the mysterious level, it is not open to internal students for free. Only by paying 100 points can you obtain the cultivation qualification.


    One hundred points is equivalent to one million spirit stones. Most inner government students can''t get this number. Therefore, none of them can practice this skill without great talent or rich people.


    Han Chong naturally failed to step into this ranks.


    At the moment, all he could see in his eyes was envy, admiration and so on.

 Chapter 287

    The third prince looked at the remnant of Ye Feng walking around the garden and said with great envy: "I heard that Ye Feng got the ground level martial arts in our Tianyuan trial. I seem to have heard from my sister that it is a martial arts skill. Is it the one Ye Feng practices? It''s really... Too strong."


    He looked greedy in his eyes and suddenly asked Han Chong, "Han Xuechang, look at your appearance, you are also very yearning. You said, let Ye Feng teach us? Will he not teach?"


    "No, no, no... The three princes joked. The law is not passed on. Can the martial arts of the earth level be demanding?" Han Chong looked frightened and shook his head.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I know who Ye Feng is best. He won''t hide. Let''s go and ask." seeing Han Chong''s hesitation, the third prince smiled, "learning a body method and martial arts is equivalent to an extra means of escape. Don''t you go? Don''t envy me at that time!"


    Hearing what he said, Han Chong was obviously moved. He bit his teeth and said, "OK, let''s go and ask Ye elite. If ye elite is willing to teach, it''s natural... We can''t get it."


    Han Chong also knows that if he misses this opportunity, it will be difficult in the future.


    After they looked at each other, they walked towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing them coming, Ye Feng stopped practicing.


    "Ye Feng, what advanced martial arts are you cultivating? Is this body method martial art the one you got in the county trial?" the three princes asked.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "yes, this Kunpeng Jiutian body method martial arts is the middle grade of the earth level. It was obtained from the trial at the beginning. What? You two want to learn, I can teach you!"


    Han Chong almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Ground level middle grade.


    Even if you are the elite of the martial arts house, the most powerful martial arts you can learn in the martial arts house are only inferior.


    Let alone this is a life-saving body method and martial art.


    Just take it out and be willing to teach yourself?


    At this moment, Han Chong had an impulse. The scholar died for his confidant. I''m afraid Ye Jingjing''s kindness will need his own life to repay in the future.


    The third prince looked at him and laughed, "I said, Ye Feng is not the kind of person who likes to hide. He has no words..."


    Han Chong thanked Lingyi and said, "Ye elite, I won''t learn in vain. I''m willing to give 100 points."


    "No. you helped me buy all kinds of spiritual herbs and materials during this time. You won me a lot of practice time before and after running. I''m very grateful, and I also know that it''s impossible for a million spiritual stones to buy such a number of spiritual herbs. I think Han Chong, you posted a lot of them upside down."


    Although Han Chong didn''t know him for a long time, he called him. He was diligent and pertinent and did a lot of things for himself. For such a person who sincerely worked for himself, Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t cool their hearts.


    Revenge is necessary. Yes, of course.


    kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished.


    Moreover, what he intended to give to Han Chong and the three princes was only to deduce the ground level middle-grade martial arts before evolution, not to refine the separate heaven level martial arts.


    Seeing Han Chong, the third prince said, "Han Xuechang, we are all friends. Friends have the friendship of money. It''s vulgar to talk about money. If you talk to Ye Feng about money and 100 points, you can''t get a top-grade martial art at all."


    The worst ground level martial arts skill requires 100 points in the martial arts house, that is, one million spirit stones.


    If you sell it according to the market, it will never be less than five million. If you put it in the auction house, you will definitely be robbed by the powerful forces.


    What the third prince said is very reasonable.


    Ye Feng was willing to teach them, not for Lingshi''s sake.


    Hearing what the third prince said, Han Chong showed a ashamed look on his face and arched his hands and said, "Ye elite, as long as it''s your command, I Han Chong will come and go in the wind and rain."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "it''s not so serious. It''s just a ground level martial art."


    He wrote down the formula of "Kunpeng nine days" and handed it to Han Chong and the third prince. He said, "this is all the mental skills of this martial art. You have remembered it carefully, but whether you can succeed depends on your own savvy talent."


    Ye Feng is telling the truth. Ordinary martial arts people are not strong enough in spirit. Of course, there will be no big problem in learning xuanjie and huangjie martial arts, but once the grade reaches the ground level, it is often more profound and difficult to understand. The cultivation level is not enough, and they can''t learn the charm of it at all.


    Han Chong is a little better. The cultivation of the three princes is congenital. It is estimated that he can only understand the essence of one or two points at most before the realm is upgraded to a sufficient level.


    According to Ye Feng''s estimation, it will take almost several years for the three princes to cultivate the "Kunpeng Jiutian" of the middle grade of the ground level.


    If the enhanced version of Tianjie is taught to him, even if the three princes can understand their qualifications, they don''t eat or drink, and do nothing else, it will take at least ten years to reach their current level and refine a separation.


    In that case, it will delay the practice, but it will not be beautiful.


    The pamphlet written by Ye Feng was taken over. Han Chong and the three princes remembered it carefully before burning the paper in their hands to ashes.


    The skill has been taught to them. Whether they can understand it or practice successfully does not belong to the category that Ye Feng can worry about.


    "You can ask me when you encounter the bottleneck of cultivation, but ultimately you have to study it by yourself. Of course, although your footwork is good, you can''t delay your cultivation. After all, we martial arts still talk about success or failure based on our cultivation strength."


    Ye Feng said.


    "We should bear in mind the words of Ye elite! We will not delay our practice."


    Han Chong nodded with infinite joy. His eyesight was higher than that of the third prince. Naturally, he could see the power of the body method of "Kunpeng Jiutian".


    Even if you only cultivate to a small degree, your combat effectiveness or escape ability will not be comparable to those in the same realm.


    After remembering all the contents, Ye Feng roughly explained the tips to remember this set of steps, and carefully demonstrated it several times in the courtyard.


    Although they are not highly gifted, they may have advanced at this age. Obviously, they have no problem in understanding. After roughly mastering the know-how, they began to practice at ease.


    Ye Feng also followed them. Anyway, there was no one else in the courtyard, which was very empty.


    He returned to the cultivation room himself, but Han Chong and the third prince still practiced the body method of "Kunpeng nine days".


    This ground level body method absolutely attracted their whole body and mind. At this moment, even if a naked beauty appeared at the door to seduce them, Han Chong and the third prince would not leave easily.


    For any martial artist, the attraction of martial arts is beyond doubt. Once he embarks on the road of martial arts cultivation, some things have to give up, but some things have to be rooted in his mind and engraved in his mind foreve

 Chapter 288

    When he returned to the cultivation room and closed the door, Ye Feng entered the mysterious round platform again, took the last really pretty blood pill and began to refine.


    After refining this pill, Ye Feng will go out. Because there is no pill spirit grass, it is too difficult for him to rely on his own cultivation to improve his realm with his talent of two martial veins.


    After only a little while in the cultivation space, Ye Feng refined this really pretty blood pill. The blood gas in the pill permeated the whole body, making him obviously feel a slight increase in strength, and the progress of cultivation finally entered the junior high school period of congenital double.


    When he came out of the room, it was already the next morning.


    Ye Feng unexpectedly found that two figures were still chasing proudly in the outer courtyard.


    Han Chong and the third prince are still practicing the body method of "Kunpeng nine days"?


    Ye Feng stood on the side and looked. The two figures shuttled back and forth. Their footwork was flexible. Although they were different from themselves, they were already a little faster than ordinary congenital martial artists.


    Han Chong, in particular, has reached the innate five fold in his original cultivation. His understanding of martial arts is far above the three princes. His feet are elegant, and a remnant shadow is pulled out behind him. His speed is very fast.


    "Those who can enter the martial arts house to practice are worthy of being martial artists with good talents. After my explanation and a short period of practice, I''m afraid Han Chong and the third prince can introduce this set of footwork. At that time, it''s not easy for martial artists of the same level to catch up with them."


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    At the moment, Han Chong also found Ye Feng''s figure. They moved under their feet like Kunpeng spreading their wings. They quickly appeared in front of Ye Feng and said happily: "Ye elite, you''re up? Thank you for the kindness of Ye elite. After cultivating this set of martial arts skills, my speed has almost reached 50 or 60 feet a breath."


    Compared with Ye Feng, this speed is naturally a lot worse. After the congenital triple, he can fly in the air, and his speed has been greatly improved. However, generally, those who do not practice special body methods are only thirty or forty feet a second.


    In just one night''s practice, Han Chong increased his speed by nearly 50%.


    This is his understanding of the "Kunpeng nine days" body method. It is at the initial stage, and there is still a great room for growth. He can''t help but be happy.


    Ye Feng said, "practice well. Once you are officially Xiaocheng, your speed will at least soar to more than one hundred feet per breath. Now I''m going to Zhenbao Pavilion. Do you want to continue practicing or go shopping with me?"


    "I''ve been practicing all night. Let''s go with you." the third prince was quite tired and gasped.


    Cultivation can''t be in a hurry.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    In the treasure Pavilion.


    On the third floor, a maid walked into the most luxurious and luxurious room, bowed down and said, "Your Excellency, the former martial arts elite Ye Feng is here again. Mo Lao is receiving on the second floor. Would you like to see him in person?"


    Today''s Yan Siya is wearing a big red dress. She is lazily leaning on the cotton pier in the center of the room. Her hair is high in a bun. There are three golden hairpins in her hair, bright beautiful eyes, crimson lips, blow broken skin, and a pair of full crisp peaks in front of her chest. Although covered with a layer of gauze, she can still see the proud outline.


    In this way, there is an attractive style everywhere.


    Hearing the maid''s report, Yan Siya raised her eyes slightly and said, "come so soon? I heard that Ye Feng was badly hurt by Ouyang girl''s palm in the selection competition? Well, go and bring him up."


    "There are two martial arts students with Ye Feng. Would you like to bring them to the pavilion master?" the maid asked in a low voice.


    "Forget the others! You let Lao Mo receive them."


    The maid bowed away.


    Yan Siya nodded, narrowed her eyes into a seam, and said with a smile: "it seems that I''m right. Did Ye Feng really pass the selection? Maybe something interesting will happen in the next powerful country! Ye Feng, you make me look forward to it very much. Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng was soon taken to the third floor by the maid.


    There was no Yan Siya on the third floor. Ye Feng sat in the VIP room and the maid served tea. He waited patiently. He couldn''t see any anxiety on his face and looked very calm.


    A moment later, footsteps came from outside.


    Yan Siya came in.


    At this time, Yan Siya has changed into a set of more formal clothes, without the previous laziness and attractiveness, but it looks more temperament and charm.


    She moved slowly and looked at Ye Feng''s expression very much.


    Ye Feng put down his tea cup, stood up from his chair, saluted Yan Siya respectfully and said, "Ye Feng has seen the pavilion Lord."


    Yan Siya smiled and nodded slightly. Every time she saw Ye Feng, it gave her a very calm feeling. It seemed that Ye Feng had a maturity and steadiness inconsistent with her peers, which made it difficult for Yan Siya to regard him as a sixteen or seventeen teenager.


    "I heard that you passed the pass, defeated the outstanding son of the iron family, and successfully won the quota of martial arts of the four countries? I''m sure you''re right..."


    Sitting on the side of Ye Feng''s body, Yan Siya''s body is straight, making the amplitude of her chest tilt forward, revealing a snow-white under her neck.


    She sat next to Ye Feng and outlined a beautiful curve. Her long hair was scattered on her back like a black waterfall.


    Ye Feng sat precariously and looked straight at him. He said, "I''m just lucky. I didn''t meet such experts as Mo Qingfeng and Feng Ye in the challenge."


    "As a martial artist, strength is important, but luck is absolutely indispensable. Anyway, you did it." Yan Siya smiled.


    Ye Feng tried to control his eyes and try not to fall on Yan Siya.


    Seeing him like this, Yan Siya asked again, "so what''s the matter with you this time? You don''t just come to see me."


    She leaned towards Ye Feng, her charming body almost stuck with Ye Feng, and the fragrance from her body was like a tempting devil, drilling into Ye Feng''s nostrils.


    As soon as Ye Feng turned his head, he saw the snow-white skin exposed on Yan Siya''s chest. Although he was separated by his clothes, he still looked very fragrant and gorgeous.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he suffocated slightly, his heart beat wildly, and immediately forced his eyes away.


    After calming down, Ye Feng said, "last time, thanks to your advice, you let me go to the selection competition to get points. Ye Feng didn''t live up to your expectations and won the quota. At the same time, he got 100 points issued by the Wu mansion, which paid off your debt. Thank you for your care."


    Yan Siya''s eyes showed a bright light and said, "it''s just 90 points. You don''t have to take it too seriously. If you''re short of money, it doesn''t matter to come back after some time."

 Chapter 289

    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. Anyway, this integral is not useful outside except in the treasure Pavilion."


    Yan Siya nodded. Since Ye Feng insisted on returning it, she would not refuse.


    As soon as he turned it over, there was a jade medal in his hand. Ye Feng also took out the bronze medal he issued in the core hall. Once the two brands were handed over to each other, 90 points were drawn in the past.


    After all this, Ye Feng will get up and leave.


    Staying alone with the charming treasure Pavilion owner makes Ye Feng feel a little stressed.


    Yan Siya showed a beautiful smile and said, "Ye Feng, last time I heard you talk about it, you still need to leave fire Linglian and return to spring Xuanshi?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and looked happy. He asked, "is there any goods in Zhenbao pavilion?"


    Yan Siya''s mouth was slightly hooked, her eyes showed a bright soft light, and shook her head: "that''s not right. I just received some news. In this way, you take my note and go to the black market to find a Mr. Zhao da. He may have something you need..."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the door of the treasure Pavilion, Ye Feng was excited. He didn''t expect to have the same news of the last two holy materials so soon.


    Although I don''t know why Yan Siya should help herself so wholeheartedly, Ye Feng also knows that Yan Siya won''t cheat him.


    "Black market?"


    Suddenly hearing this term, Han Chong was shocked into a virtual sweat, his mouth opened wide and his face hesitated.


    "How?" seeing his reaction, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately smiled and said, "is the black market very powerful?"


    Look at Han Chong''s reaction. It seems that the black market is a terrible force, at least the one that makes people talk about tigers.


    Han Chong swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and took a deep breath before slowly saying: "Ye Jingjing, you don''t know. The black market is a very strange organization of our powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. Although the powerful country has three forces: the royal family, the martial arts house and the inscription guild, the black market can still stand under the joint pressure of the three parties. If you really want to say it, the black market is the real first force of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty."


    "The first force in a powerful country?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He raised his eyebrows and showed great curiosity on his face. He said, "can''t even the three forces of the royal family, the martial arts house and the inscription guild pull down the black market?"


    Han Chong nodded and explained with a serious face: "no mistake, the black market is a place to hide dirt. Although it also exists in the capital, it is not controlled by the three major forces. It is rumored that the background of the black market is extremely strong. It is also rumored that the killers hidden in the royal family come from the black market, which makes Prince Qi have no fire..."


    "What do you mean? The man who assassinated me last time is also a man in the black market?" Ye Feng replied after pondering for a moment.


    "There is a great possibility. After all, I can''t think of anyone who will send death killers to hide in the royal family in addition to the black market." Han Chong nodded heavily.


    He looked at Ye Feng and the three princes and continued: "Ye elite, the black market is a very terrorist force. A few years ago, there was a master in yellow robe in the inscriptions guild who was assassinated by the killers of the black market."


    "Even master Huang Pao dares to assassinate?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "will the inscription guild and the royal family allow such forces to exist?"


    Every master in yellow robe is a wonderful existence, which can play a great role in a powerful country in some way. The black market actually killed a master in yellow robe, but he still exists unharmed. It has to be said that such existence is really terrible.


    Han Chong sighed, twitched the muscles on his face, and said, "after that, the royal family, the inscriptions guild and our Martial Arts House sent dozens of virtual world masters. Hundreds of congenital martial arts entered the black market and wanted to wipe out the organization, but as a result, they didn''t know what had happened, and it ended in nothing."


    "But... Today is the first time I heard the name of the black market. Why do people in the black market want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng is also a little confused, and listening to the meaning of the last killer Chi Laosan''s words, it seems that their organization has a deep hatred with itself.


    "I don''t know. In fact, the killer organization is only a part of the black market." Han Chong said after thinking about it, "in the black market, dragons and snakes are mixed, and many inferior routines emerge one after another. If we don''t know the black market routines and enter like us, we will be eaten without residue."


    According to Han Chong, he obviously doesn''t know much about the black market.


    As for the third prince, let alone a rookie.


    Someone who knows the black market routine?


    Who on earth knows the black market routine?


    Ye Feng decides to go out first and ask Master Dong.


    The three of them went straight ahead and soon came to master Dong''s residence.


    "Leaf maple?"


    Just as he was about to enter the door, Ye Feng heard the master''s voice coming from outside the residence. Looking back, he saw master Dong, Huo jing''er and long Yuantu get off the carriage.


    Huo jing''er was wearing an orange inscription robe and looked happy. Seeing Ye Feng, she trotted over all the way and looked very happy.


    It is not difficult to guess that master Dong and Huo Jinger have just returned from the inscription guild.


    "Ye Feng, the teacher said that you were injured a few days ago? But these days happened to be the day for the qualification certification of inscriptions. Otherwise, I would have come to Wu Fu to see you."


    Huo Jinger, who had not seen for a long time, was surprised and happy. He looked around Ye Feng, but hung the three princes nearby.


    "Hey, seven younger sister, I didn''t see the third brother standing here. It''s really an outgoing girl. She has only one leaf maple in her eyes. She doesn''t say hello to her brother when she sees her." the third prince said very reluctantly.


    Huo jing''er smiled and said, "you''re not hurt again. If you''re hurt, hum, I won''t come to see you..." it made the third prince very angry.


    "It''s okay, a little hurt."


    Ye Feng smiled and touched Huo jing''er''s robe and said, "it''s not easy. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Jing''er, you have become an engraver?"


    "That''s... Don''t look who my teacher is." Huo jing''er said proudly.


    Master Dong was surprised to see that Ye Feng was all right. He saw that Ye Feng was injured by Ouyang ring. At that time, master Dong observed Ye Feng''s injury. Although he had no fear of life, it was inevitable to lie down for a few days.


    After all, Ouyang Huan is a master of XUANBANG, and his strength is there.


    But I didn''t expect that in the past three or four days, Ye Feng not only appeared in front of him, but also made further progress in cultivation.


    This boy really makes himself unable to understand.

 Chapter 290

    "Ye Feng, do you have something to do with the master?" Huo jing''er asked when he saw that Ye Feng was obviously in trouble.


    "Yes, I do have something to ask the master," said Ye Feng.


    "Don''t go into the mansion!" master Dong nodded, but Ye Feng said, "it''s not a big deal. I got the news that there may be a medicinal material needed to refine Yuanyang holy water in the black market. Would you like to ask the master, can someone familiar with the black market recommend it?"


    "Black market? Hehe, you can ask the right person."


    Master Dong smiled, looked back at long Yuantu, the second disciple who had not been exported, pointed to him and said, "Yuantu often enters the black market. If you want someone to lead the way, isn''t he the best candidate?"


    Master Dong often needs some rare medicinal materials to refine pills. Although there is the support of the inscriptions guild and the royal family, most of them need to be found by themselves. Long Yuantu, a disciple of master Dong and a child of the three aristocratic families, naturally has to enter the black market once a month to collect some medicinal materials that can not be found by the outside world.


    That''s why the master said so.


    "So, I''ll trouble brother long."


    Unexpectedly, things went so smoothly. Ye Feng arched his hand at him with great joy. The latter saluted back very kindly and said, "brother ye, you are jing''er''s good friend and the master''s friend. That''s someone long''s friend. Why be polite."


    "Let''s go now."


    Time is precious. Without collecting the five main medicines for refining Yuanyang holy water, Ye Feng can''t settle down.


    "Yes." long Yuantu nodded.


    "I''m going too," Huo Jinger said.


    Since they came to the powerful country, she rarely met Ye Feng. She had to delay with Ye Feng for a while this time.


    Looking at Huo jing''er''s pleading appearance, Ye Feng smiled, nodded and agreed, and immediately let Huo jing''er give a jump.


    The third prince was dissatisfied and tooted his mouth at her.


    The party left Dong''s house and walked towards a place in the northeast of the capital.


    This is where the "black market" of Los Angeles is located.


    The black market was a chaotic place for the power of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    It is not controlled by the royal family or any other forces. For some people, it is more like a disorderly place. In the black market, as long as you have the ability, no matter what your status, you can live like a prince.


    Of course, disorder is only aimed at people who do not understand the black market. In fact, this area is also controlled by a powerful force behind it.


    "This is the black market?"


    Huo jing''er looked at the dark area ahead and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "So the black market is a black market..." then she said a word, but it made everyone else sweat.


    Long Yuantu shook his head very speechless and said, "because the royal family once launched a encirclement and suppression on this area a few years ago, this place looks a little dilapidated, but despite its appearance, there are some places in it that can''t be compared with even the most precious and luxurious princes'' residence."


    Ye Feng looked at the pavilion market not far in front of him. He vaguely felt that this place seemed to be shrouded in a huge array, even isolated from part of the sun, so it looked darker.


    It is actually an ancient city.


    But the city wall is lined up by shops. It can be imagined that if it is at its peak, the prosperity of this area will never be lower than that of Wushi, the largest city in the city.


    I don''t know who opened up this place?


    The five figures soon came to the entrance of the black market.


    The closer he gets to this area, the more maple leaf feels the extraordinary of this place. It seems that there is a very depressing atmosphere, which makes his yuan force discount. He speculates that he should be affected by this array.


    Among them, Huo jing''er didn''t notice the abnormality at all.


    The innate eight fold dragon Yuantu breath has obviously decreased by a large part. It seems that the rule here is that the more skillful people are, the more obvious their sense of depression will be.


    There was no guard at the entrance. Following the steps of long Yuantu, five people entered directly.


    "Ye Feng, the enemy''s road is narrow!"


    Just when the five of Ye Feng had just entered the black market, several figures appeared in front of them. One of them saw Ye Feng and Huo jing''er and made a gloomy and cold sound.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the figure was very familiar. It was Hua Tianli who was stunned by his slap last time and then disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t expect to see the haunting Hua Tianli here.


    Seeing his cold face clearly, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help sinking. Hua Tianli disappeared for some time. I don''t know how he appeared on the black market this time?


    And looking at him without fear, it is obvious that there is support behind him.


    That''s not a good thing.


    Hua Tianli stood at the front of more than a dozen people, his eyes fixed on Ye Feng, and occasionally showed a look of resentment, but he looked at Huo Jinger and the third prince. It should be that even they were jealous.


    At the moment, behind him, there are more than a dozen martial artists surrounded by one of them.


    Ye Feng observed the breath of the more than ten martial artists, each of whom was similar to Han Chong. They should be four or five congenital characters. As for a middle-aged man who was generally held by their stars and the moon, Ye Feng couldn''t see through each other''s cultivation strength.


    Judging from his cold momentum, this man''s cultivation is far above the long yuan map. Ye Feng even felt the general feeling of facing Ouyang Huan, a woman in white last time.


    killer.


    The middle-aged man is definitely a great master.


    No wonder Hua Tianli is going to be unscrupulous.


    Ye Feng secretly called bad luck. Martial arts are strictly prohibited in the capital of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty, but there are no such rules in the black market, and it is difficult for powerful countries to interfere with what happened inside. Therefore, Ye Feng noticed something bad when he met Hua Tianli here.


    Hua Tianli took several martial artists and went straight to Ye Feng. A pair of cold and fierce eyes stared at him, showing a slight invisible color on his face: "Ye Feng, you didn''t expect to meet me here."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "Hua Tianli, you are really haunted. How can you run into you everywhere? You said, did you arrange a killer to assassinate me last time?"


    "What are you talking about?" Hua Tianli was slightly stunned, frowned and said.


    From his expression, Ye Feng couldn''t see any clues, but immediately he smiled and asked the killer to assassinate a martial arts elite. No one would admit it.


    If the people in Wu mansion know that he hired a killer to deal with himself, Hua Tianli will be unlucky.


    Moreover, the matter involves the royal family. I''m afraid that by that time, the whole Tianyuan Prefecture, country and Chinese family will be overwhelmed.

 Chapter 291

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, it will come out one day." Ye Feng didn''t quarrel with Hua Tianli, looked at him and asked, "now, good dogs don''t stand in the way. I have something else to do."


    "You!"


    Hua Tianli''s face was green with iron. Last time he was slapped by Ye Feng and fainted. Later, he was taught a lesson by the foreign elder Gao Dameng, which left an indelible shadow on Ye Feng''s fragile heart. Even if someone supported him at the moment, he didn''t have the courage to challenge Ye Feng.


    But let him leave like this, Hua Tianli is very unwilling in his heart.


    "Tianli, who is this man? It seems arrogant..." at this time, the middle-aged man surrounded by the martial arts came up, glanced at Ye Feng with cold eyes and asked with a trace of disdain.


    "Brother Wei, this is the great talent of the martial arts mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty, and Ye Feng, the eleventh elite specially given by the mansion master." Hua Tianli turned his eyes and flashed a strange smile around his mouth.


    Brother Wei doesn''t know the origin of this. His blood is so strong that Ye Feng and others are slightly moved.


    The long Yuantu next to him took a step forward and stood between the middle-aged man and Ye Feng.


    Long Yuantu often goes in and out of the black market. Naturally, he knows what a middle-aged man is.


    No one has ever seen the true face of the real helmsman behind the black market, but in addition to the real helmsman, the black market is divided into five regions, and each region has a manager in charge.


    These stewards are all masters of cultivation above the virtual realm. As for the real helmsman, it is said that like the three most powerful masters of the Western Tang Dynasty, they are all kings of cultivation.


    The king is almost the peak of the Yuan Wu continent.


    Wei Tuo, a middle-aged man, is the younger brother of Wei Zhen, the second of the five managers. His accomplishments have also reached the virtual state of refining the soul of martial arts.


    "He is the leaf maple you said who wants to peel off a layer of skin?" Wei Tuo stared at leaf maple with fierce eyes.


    "Brother Wei, I''m longyuantu, the son of the dragon family, and also a disciple of master Dong. Please give me face," longyuantu said.


    "What are you? You want me to give you face? Get out of here." Wei Tuo''s body inspired a virtual shadow. It was a tiger going down the mountain. The powerful breath hit the Dragon Yuantu, his face was very white, and he staggered and withdrew.


    Empty state, enter the empty state.


    Wu pulse infuses soul, which can manifest the empty shadow of Wu soul.


    Although Weituo''s soul injection has not been successful for a long time, he has a martial soul after all. Obviously, this strength can''t be borne by the congenital eight fold long Yuantu.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    There is no doubt that Hua Tianli doesn''t know how to get involved with this person. At this time, he has to deal with himself.


    He and Hua Tianli could be called enemies like the sea. Since the first time they saw Hua Tianli, they took over beams. During the Tianyuan trial, Ye Feng even had the idea of killing Hua Tianli. Unfortunately, he ran away.


    After entering the martial arts mansion, because he realized that Hua Tianli had opened the level with himself, Ye Feng just slapped him and taught him a lesson last time.


    Unexpectedly, it left a curse.


    Seeing Ye Feng and others'' faces unchanged, Hua Tianli smiled coldly and sent a message to Wei Tuo: "Brother Wei, the boy had the benefit of Tianyuan trial. He had at least one local level martial arts script. I received the news that the script he got was a rare body martial arts skill. The product level was no lower than the middle level. If he put it at the auction, he could sell at least five million spirit stones..."


    "Five million..."


    Wei Tuo smiled and looked at Ye Feng with greed.


    "Although the black market can''t help fighting, I''m really short of spirit stone recently. However, if I attack people and rob property for no reason, I''m afraid other managers will sue my brother..."


    "That''s not easy?" Hua Tianli smiled gloomily and shouted: "Ye Feng, how dare you insult yourself in public, and dare to say that the black market is a place to hide dirt? You really don''t pay attention to so many heroes in the black market..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Hua Tianli''s words, many people immediately felt puzzled.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. When did he insult him and speak ill of the black market?


    Even Wei Tuo was stunned and immediately realized that Hua Tianli was making excuses for him.


    Didn''t you say it''s hard to fight for no reason? There will be no problem for a person who insults the black market and speaks ill of the black market to teach him a lesson.


    Good guy, there are really such thick skinned people in the world. Hua Tianli is amazing.


    "Hua Tianli, it seems that the last two slaps didn''t wake you up, but made your face thicker."


    How can Ye Feng not understand Hua Tianli''s meaning? Although he doesn''t know what they are plotting in secret, now the result is ready to come out.


    "In that case... I''ll give you a long memory."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and made a bold move. He directly threw a slap at Hua Tianli.


    No one expected that Ye Feng would make a move. He slapped Hua Tianli in the face in front of a virtual realm master. Even Wei Tuo didn''t have time to respond.


    If Hua Tianli just made an excuse for Wei Tuo''s move, now it can be said that his goal has been fully achieved.


    Many people around were stunned and looked at Ye Feng with surprise, fear and awe.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to beat me..." he got up from the ground in embarrassment. Hua Tianli''s face was twisted and his mouth was bloodshot. His fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Feng. He wanted to tear Ye Feng to pieces with his own hands.


    But he didn''t dare to get too close to Ye Feng. Instead, he hid behind Wei Tuo.


    Hua Tianli''s strength is poor, and Ye Feng is not afraid of heaven and earth. He is worried that if he stands too close to Ye Feng, he won''t know what kind of reckless disaster he will suffer next time


    "How about beating you? If you haunt me, next time, I''ll kill you! Kill your Hua family." Ye Feng''s face was cold and his eyes looked at Hua Tianli.


    He was really angry.


    Hua Tianli is really endless. Now if ye Feng finds a chance, he will never be merciful.


    "Smelly boy, you want to die!" was scolded and threatened by Ye Feng. Hua Tianli felt the blood flow all over his body and roared: "kill him, brother Wei, kill this man for me..."


    Weituo also reacted. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he really didn''t believe that there were innate martial artists in the world who dared to beat their own people in front of their own face?


    "Little boy, you don''t pay much attention to my Weituo. If you leave at will, how can I stay in the black market in the future?"


    With a roar, Wei Tuo stepped forward, and the fierce tiger virtual shadow exposed on his body immediately gave birth to a powerful and incomparable pressure, enveloping Ye Feng''s body like an invisible giant beast

 Chapter 292

    Weituo was obviously angry, and the ghost of Wu was aroused. He didn''t spare any room to frighten Ye Feng, an unscrupulous boy.


    "Wu soul empty shadow..."


    Ye Feng''s face flashed a strong sense of vigilance. Up to now, he has never shaken face-to-face with a warrior of such a level.


    As soon as the ghost of Wei Tuo''s martial spirit appeared, the huge pressure oppressed Ye Feng, which immediately made him short of breath and flushed his face. There was a vague sense of oppression when he faced the internal alchemy of the mirage dragon beast.


    In particular, what Ye Feng cares about, Weituo''s Wu soul virtual shadow actually has the function of suppressing Yuan Li. At this moment, it is all put on Ye Feng, making him feel a mess in his body, and Yuan Li in Dantian becomes disobedient.


    For Ye Feng, who is born with a double state, the difference in state is too far away.


    Moreover, there is an essential difference between the virtual environment and the congenital, not to mention the congenital duality. As soon as the Wu soul virtual shadow hits, even the congenital eight or nine, it will be suppressed.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ye elite."


    Long Yuantu and Han Chong screamed at the same time, but under the pressure of the virtual realm master, they could only protect themselves. As for the three princes and Huo jing''er, their faces were white and trembled. Even the residual power of the ghost of martial arts was beyond their level of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, you also have today..."


    Seeing Ye Feng tottering under the pressure inspired by Weituo, Hua Tianli flashed out with a smile.


    "You kneel down, kowtow to me, and then offer all your secrets and all the treasures you get. I can consider letting brother Wei save you a little life."


    He said triumphantly that no matter how strong Ye Feng was and how strange his strength was, he could never compete with the master of virtual realm.


    "You... Dream!"


    Ye Feng''s face turned blue. Under the huge oppression of Wu soul virtual shadow, although his body trembled, he never bent down for half a minute. Facing Hua Tianli''s successful face, he just drank these words coldly.


    At this time, you can only rely on yourself.


    In front of master Xu Jing, long Yuantu and Han Chong are just furnishings.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual power has been communicated to the spirit animal bag around his waist. It can be seen that Weituo is still hesitant to hurt the killer. If the other party really has such an idea, Ye Feng can only ignore it and release the flame. The Lion King tries his best.


    If you don''t, you''ll kill Hua Tianli.


    Inspired by Ye Feng''s spirit, the flame lion in the spirit beast bag gave a silent roar, and a crazy demon force surged out, shaking the virtual shadow of the tiger shrouded over Ye Feng''s head.


    The flaming lion king, the top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level, although he is not yet the opponent of the virtual realm master, it still has some effects to resist the martial soul virtual shadow that Wei Tuo has not completely formed.


    "Eh?"


    Aware of the huge demon force emerging from Ye Feng, Wei Tuo uttered a surprise.


    His face suddenly became cautious.


    For the time being, no matter how the congenital double boy in the opposite side can survive under the stimulation of his own ghost virtual shadow, only the wisp of Demon power that Wei Tuo realized just now can''t let him not face up to three points.


    This boy, it seems that he has another card


    "Brother Wei, first break his legs and waste his strength to see if he can be so tough." Hua Tianli shouted with a twisted face and a gloomy look.


    "Hua Tianli!"


    Ye Feng roared in a low voice, and his firm eyes stared at Hua Tianli. He almost hid behind Wei Tuo: "you have done a great evil. Pray that I won''t meet you in the future. I will kill you!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is murderous and unyielding, but he can''t hear any fear and panic. Such momentum makes endless thoughts surge in the hearts of the people around him.


    Long Yuantu, Han Chong and others were also infected by Ye Feng''s momentum. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling of Qi and blood churning, washing away the virtual shadow of Wu soul, and they took a step forward one after another.


    One must not be arrogant, but one must not be without pride.


    Ye Feng''s unyielding and proud character brought them great strength and confidence.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s momentum, Wei Tuo didn''t give in at all. Wei Tuo understood that it was impossible for such a person to hand over his kung fu script obediently. His eyes looked cold.


    "Good boy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You really deceive me. Weituo dare not kill you?"


    Wei Tuo smiled coldly, showing his ruthlessness in his eyes, and sneered: "give you another chance to hand over the storage ring and spirit beast bag, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel..."


    "Brother Wei, it''s not enough to hand over the storage ring and the spirit beast bag. At least we should abolish his Dantian Yuanli." Hua Tianli smiled coldly and said reluctantly, "if you cut the grass and don''t remove the roots, there will be endless trouble."


    This made Weituo nod subconsciously.


    Ye Feng''s character and strength are enough to arouse Wei Tuo''s fear. Such a person continues to destroy his hope today. Once he grows up in the future, he will regret sooner or later.


    "In that case." Wei Tuo''s eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of Senran killing intention: "you can only blame your bad luck today."


    "Get down on your knees!"


    He drank suddenly, his breath was like thunder, the virtual shadow of the fierce tiger in the air was solidified for two minutes, and he raised his head to the sky and roared silently.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, the pressure on Ye Feng suddenly soared, and the whole space seemed to be compressed into a ball, so that Ye Feng, the first to bear the brunt, was squeezed by invisible force, and his face was congested, as if he would explode at the next moment.


    Master Xu Jing''s strength is terrible.


    Even if Weituo is just a newcomer to the virtual environment, it is a terrible existence for everyone on the scene, so that Ye Feng and others have no power to fight back.


    "Weituo, you deceive people too much!"


    Long Yuantu could no longer control it at the moment. He had a long sword in his hand. A huge sword Qi was sent out, and the thick yuan force roared at Wei Tuo.


    "Overestimate."


    Seeing long Yuantu''s angry hand, Wei Tuo didn''t care. He pinched a magic formula with both hands. The tiger virtual shadow pounced down in the air, and one claw broke the sword Qi of long Yuantu. Then, the tiger virtual shadow gave another claw, and a sharp Qi roared out.


    Pa


    Long Yuantu''s bodyguard Yuan Li rippled and then was torn. His whole figure flew backwards, and several bloodstained scratches appeared on his chest and fainted.


    "Elder martial brother long." Huo jing''er exclaimed, jumped at long Yuantu, picked him up, and hurriedly stuffed several pills into his mouth.


    However, long Yuantu''s attack just now also alleviated the pressure on Ye Feng. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the yuan force suppressed in Ye Feng''s body suddenly turned around.


    Dantian Yuanli and body strength surged out at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    His mind moved. The flaming lion in the spirit beast bag was inspired to roar, and the surging power burst out in an instant. After a red golden light shone, the huge monster appeared in front of Ye Feng, roared up and collided with Weituo''s fierce tiger virtual shadow.


    There was a whirl.


    The demon force from the top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level was rampant, which made the hearts of all the martial artists present jump with horror.

 Chapter 293

    "Monster!"


    "Mysterious level monster... It seems that it is still a top-grade monster on the mysterious level..."


    "Is it the war pet of Ye Feng? How can this be possible? How can the little man with congenital duality subdue the top-grade monster of the Xuan level?"


    "No wonder this person is so bold and unafraid. He used to rely on the top-grade monster of the Xuan level. If he was born under the virtual environment, he could be domineering. But now, Lord Weituo is a real master of the virtual environment... It''s not enough to have a top-grade monster of the Xuan level if he wants to come to our black market..."


    "You should be careful later. The fire at the gate will affect the fish in the pond. It''s important for us to keep our lives..."


    There was a lot of discussion on the four sides. Even if the men brought by Weituo saw the huge flaming lion in front of them, they had to retreat for three points.


    If these people just have a trace of admiration for Ye Feng''s unyielding pride, then at the moment, they subconsciously show a kind of fear in their eyes when they look at Ye Feng.


    No one ever thought that the little man with only two innate qualities could drive the top-grade monster of the Xuan level.


    Who dares to despise people with such strength?


    There was a loud noise in mid air.


    The flame lion and the tiger''s virtual shadow go back and open three points at the same time.


    "Hum!"


    Weituo''s heavy pressure on Ye Feng was broken. His figure retreated and looked at the huge beast rolling with fire in front of him. He was hesitant and scared in his eyes.


    Ye Feng stared at Wei Tuo and Hua Tianli with a pair of resolute eyes, with an expression on his face. He said word by word: "do you still want my storage ring and spirit beast bag? Do you still want to waste my Dantian Yuanli?"


    At this moment, even Weituo''s face became very ugly.


    Because he suddenly found that it seemed impossible for him to easily win the leaf maple.


    The virtual realm master can naturally deal with the top-grade monsters of the Xuan level, but the problem is that Wei Tuo is only just entering the virtual realm at present. His ghost has not been completely solidified, and the monsters standing in front of him are obviously the flaming lion king who can rank among the top-grade monsters of the Xuan level.


    Even if he could kill the lion king, Weituo himself would have to pay a very painful price.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. In order to deal with a born double little man, is it worth it or not?


    Weituo, who is difficult to ride a tiger, has a hundred grass mud horses running through his heart, and his eyes at Xiang huatianli have become very unfriendly.


    "Wei... Brother Wei, I, I didn''t know he had such a pet... I''ve never seen it before..." Hua Tianli explained with dementia on his face.


    He knows what strength Ye Feng is. Although he has only two congenital weights, his strength can be compared with seven or eight congenital weights.


    But no matter what, it''s impossible to tame the flaming Lion King of the top grade of the Xuan stage.


    At this level, monsters have great intelligence. Let alone those who are born with martial arts, even the master of virtual realm can''t succeed easily.


    Everything is so weird.


    Far beyond the knowledge of all martial artists present.


    It''s not just Hua Tianli who feels incredible. Everyone around him has a blank brain,.


    They stared blankly at the monster that could directly rival the ghost of martial arts. They couldn''t express any other meaning except that they were surprised.


    "Who is it? Fooling around in the black market?"


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded in mid air.


    Everyone looked up and saw a figure in a black robe standing in the void in mid air. The figure in a black robe was about 50 years old. It described it as thin and steep, with an eagle nose and a deep and long legal pattern on the side of the nose. It gave people a very bad feeling.


    Weituo, including those martial artists brought by Weituo, immediately changed color on his face when he saw the figure in black robe. Some martial artists subconsciously stepped back for several steps, and seemed to be very afraid of the figure in mid air.


    "Vito, I''ve seen five deacons."


    With a sharp look on his face, Weituo arched his hand to the black figure.


    "It''s brother Wei. Why, brother Wei is so angry that he wants to deal with some congenital boys?" the fifth deacon said with a hint of ridicule.


    His eyes swept over Ye Feng and others. When he saw the flaming lion king, his small eyes like sesame and mung bean bloomed.


    "Hey, that boy, no matter what holiday you have with Weituo, since you are in the black market, the Deacon is willing to be a peacemaker, on the condition that you have to give the flaming lion king to the deacon, what do you think?" the black robed figure five deacon in mid air stared at Ye Feng, the long legal lines twitched and said in a cold voice.


    "No wonder everyone says that the black market is a place to hide dirty things. It turns out that all of them are people who kill people and seize treasure and are open to money." Ye Feng slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "but if you want to easily get benefits from me, you can''t do it."


    The five deacons standing in mid air had a gloomy face and were obviously not a good bird.


    Since he wants to get Ye Feng''s flaming lion king, Ye Feng will not be polite to him.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? This is a big man who is one of the five deacons in the black market. You''re a little double born. It''s impolite not to kneel down and kowtow when you see the senior master..." Wei Tuo gave a cold drink.


    "Senior master? I think it''s just like bandits. I''m never polite to robbers who want to rob me." Ye Feng angrily frowned.


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, everyone couldn''t help being stunned, and his eyes showed horror.


    Who would have thought that under such circumstances, he dared to speak so arrogantly to the fifth deacon and the master of virtual realm such as Weituo.


    The black market deacon is obviously a big man at the same level as master Dong of the inscription trade union. If Ye Feng can fight Weituo with the help of the flame lion king, then with a five deacon at the moment, the flame lion king can no longer be Ye Feng''s support.


    "Ha ha... No one has ever been arrogant in front of me. Boy, you are the first." the fifth deacon grinned angrily.


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently, and a trace of irony hung around his mouth. The meaning of ridicule was very obvious.


    This man is angry with Weituo gully and wants to occupy his own flaming lion king. He has to pretend to be a senior expert. It''s really disgusting and unbearable.


    "Today, I unexpectedly let the Deacon see a mysterious level monster that can barely see past. At the right time, my residence lacks a mountain guarding spirit beast, Wei Tuo. You can rest assured to do it later, and the monster will be handed over to the Deacon."


    "What? The fifth deacon is willing to do it? That''s a good feeling. I''m worried about how to deal with this monster. I can''t wait for the help of the fifth deacon..." Wei Tuo suddenly looked surprised and smiled.


    As soon as they sang and answered, it was as if the flame Lion King and Ye Feng had already become the things in their bags, and they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.

 Chapter 294

    Hearing the conversation between the two masters, Ye Feng finally showed a trace of gloom on his face.


    This is to carve up yourself.


    He didn''t expect that when he first entered the black market, he would meet two masters at the virtual realm level to start with himself.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng, it seems that it''s hard for you not to die this time." Hua Tianli looked at Ye Feng with a mocking smile.


    At this time, he can''t wait.


    Seeing that more and more people gathered around, Hua Tianli was really afraid of twists and turns, and hurriedly urged Wei Tuo to do it.


    "Brother Wei, this boy is full of tricks. His strength is not weak. It''s better to make a quick decision."


    Weituo''s eyes were also full of murders, and his indifferent eyes swept over Ye Feng.


    Once a person like Ye Feng offends, he''d better try his best to eradicate it, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future. At this moment, with the help of five deacons, Weituo has decided to start without mercy and eliminate the future trouble once and for all.


    Weituo came forward with a cold smile. His cruel voice almost squeezed out of his teeth and said, "boy, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the storage ring and waste the elixir field. I may forgive you for not dying."


    At this time, Weituo will pretend to be magnanimous.


    "If this is also called opportunity, you''d better leave it to yourself!" Ye Feng smiled arrogantly without fear.


    "Smelly boy, you''re really arrogant. You can do evil by nature. You can''t live by doing evil by yourself. You''ve asked for everything." Wei Tuo''s face stiffened and his whole body trembled, and the ghost of martial arts that had just dissipated condensed again.


    Endless momentum surges wildly. A beautiful tiger is exposed. If it wants to bite people.


    In addition to Han Chong and the third prince Huo Jinger, the people around immediately subconsciously retreated.


    Wei Tuo is really angry this time. Even if he first enters the virtual realm, he will fall apart. He is not joking.


    While lamenting Ye Feng''s proud face, most people are secretly lamenting Ye Feng''s unwise.


    In the face of such a situation, you still have to give in and give tit for tat. What''s the reason for this boy?


    "I want to be both a watch and a memorial archway. I''ve never seen such a shameless martial artist as you. Come on. If you want something from me, take it yourself."


    Ye Feng smiled boldly, and his whole body also gushed out a strong momentum.


    However, this momentum can not be compared with the ghost and shadow of the martial arts master of the virtual realm.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s breath was exposed and wanted to fight with the virtual world Master Wei Tuo, everyone showed a frightened expression.


    "This boy, don''t you want to fight Lord Wei head-on?" someone made a low voice, full of disbelief.


    "If this person can still compete with Lord Weituo by relying on the top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level, then at the moment, the demon beast is obviously watched by the five deacons. He has only two innate qualities. Why should he fight with the master of the virtual realm?"


    Almost all congenital martial artists are thinking about this problem.


    The gap between congenital and virtual environment is larger than that between acquired and congenital.


    If there is still a great chance that the day after tomorrow''s peak can surpass the level and overcome the congenital, then the probability of the congenital overcoming the virtual environment has undoubtedly decreased to an incredible level.


    Only XUANBANG martial artists may be able to do it.


    But don''t forget, the congenital martial arts can be listed in the XUANBANG list. The worst one has at least nine innate accomplishments. Almost all the others are congenital extreme and half step empty realm. In front of this leaf maple, the accomplishments are... Two innate accomplishments.


    Such a gap, let alone a positive hard shake, can be completely crushed even if the master of the virtual realm can inspire a trace of momentum at will.


    Ye Feng wants to fight Weituo?


    People really have to admire his courage.


    "Ye Jingjing! Let me... Help you." Han Chong clenched his teeth, his eyes turned blood red, fiercely drew his sword in his hand and wanted to come forward to help.


    "Stand back!" Han Chong took a step forward and heard Ye Feng''s roar.


    There was an irresistible determination in his voice. He was disappointed. A trace of blood just aroused retreated, and his eyes showed a dead gray look.


    How?


    Long Yuantu, who is much stronger than himself, can''t bear the volley blow of the ghost of martial arts. At the moment, I don''t know life and death. I''m afraid I''ll be torn into pieces before I get close.


    Han Chong fell to his knees with a thump and sobbed uncontrollably.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with master Xu Jing, but what can we do now?


    Hua Tianli wants him to die. Wei Tuo wants to get the secret script of the skill and the storage ring. The five deacons peep at his flaming lion king. Either way, it goes beyond Ye Feng''s bottom line and has no room for negotiation.


    At this moment, there is only one war!


    Or that sentence, people can not have pride, but not without pride. How can Ye Feng be soft?


    If it comes to a situation of hundred deaths and no life, Ye Feng will use his last mace to burn the ghost black market and run away


    Of course, we haven''t reached that stage yet.


    Ye Feng''s lips closed tightly into a line, and his strength soared. The vitality of heaven and earth gathered from all directions. With the influx of vitality, Ye Feng''s figure rose uncontrollably in the air, and his eyes shot a decisive look.


    The flaming lion seemed to feel the war spirit inspired by Ye Feng, roared up to the sky, and the flame shot out in an instant.


    However, just as the flame lion king was about to rush out, the five deacons standing in the air smiled coldly, and their black robes swept and surged. In an instant, a strange rope gathered by black fog flew out of his right hand, which entangled the flame Lion King''s body like a living creature.


    The monster''s huge body seemed to be bound and could only stand where it was and struggle.


    Seeing this scene, Wei Tuo relaxed his body and mind, showed an unscrupulous smile at the corners of his mouth, and said contemptuously to Ye Feng: "without the help of that monster, you want to deal with me? The next life..."


    "Fighting is just one thing, whether to fight or not is another."


    Ye Feng could not see too many other expressions on his face. The impact of the vitality of heaven and earth made his whole body swell for several points. The yuan force in the Dantian meridians was surging. On his body, the vitality turned into armor and was ready to go.


    This time, his opponent was the master of virtual realm. Except for the battle of sacrificing his life, Ye Feng didn''t think about much else in his heart.


    "Chatter!"


    Wei Tuo gave out a cruel and cold laugh, his body gave a meal, the strength in his palm gathered, pulled along his palm, the fierce tiger leaped in the air and jumped ten feet in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The black painted ghost shadow of Wu soul was like a great beast in the wilderness. It opened its teeth and claws and killed Ye Feng with a fierce intention.


    At this moment, everyone felt the strong wind blowing on their faces. Many martial artists with average strength were trembled by the ghost of Weituo''s martial spirit. While their bodies retreated, their footsteps turned around. They seemed unable to walk on the road. They could only roll out in embarrassment.


    However, Ye Feng, who was in the range of tiger avalanche, did not retreat even a small step.

 Chapter 295

    In the face of Weituo''s mountain like rolling attack, Ye Feng was like a King Kong iron casting. Facing the killing of the fierce tiger, he rushed forward a few steps.


    "Flames soar to the sky, martial arts artistic conception... Kill!"


    A cold cry was heard in the bloody rain aroused by the tiger''s virtual shadow. Ye Feng''s figure stood in the wind and waved an earth shaking blow with a broken knife in his hand.


    A streamer.


    A shadow.


    A red light turned into a dazzling sky fire in an instant and shot out quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking noise and the concussion of less than half of the black market trembled slightly. Alarmed by this sound, several dark shadows that could not see clearly appeared in the sky of the black market


    Ye Feng used the artistic conception of martial arts to stimulate the strongest blow of flame knife.


    In the face of the martial spirit of the master Xu Jing, Ye Feng had to fight this move.


    This is a unique Sabre technique at the ground level. With the strength of artistic conception, it should not be a problem if the cultivation can reach the innate eight or nine levels, and it should be hard to connect with the master of the virtual realm.


    But at this time, Ye Feng was only born with two things. No one could predict whether he could stop the killing of the fierce tiger.


    However, at the moment, everyone present was shocked by his momentum, and there was only a sound of pumping.


    Everyone was stunned.


    There are only two innate talents. It can be said that the cultivation of these martial artists is close to the bottom. However, with a knife that just broke out, who can compete with many innate experts at the scene?


    This son is really gifted.


    "Maybe this is your strongest blow. But..." Wei Tuo stood not far away, his eyes full of contempt, looked at Ye Feng and sneered, "the strength of the master of the virtual realm and the mystery of the martial spirit, in fact, you can understand as a congenital boy?"


    A tiger roared in the air.


    The sound flashed away, followed by a strong collision and a vibration of vitality that shook the world.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce tiger virtual shadow collided with the knife awn inspired by Ye Feng. Although the artistic conception force was slightly blocked, only a moment later, the fierce tiger virtual shadow swallowed up the knife awn, and then turned into black light, passing through many obstacles and impacting.


    Ye Feng''s blow to stimulate the power of artistic conception is really not enough in front of the master of virtual realm, and it can''t intercept at all.


    Facing the black light, Ye Feng''s face trembled slightly. The next moment, his voice sounded again.


    "Vitality turns into armor..."


    "Golden Bell protector..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a streamer appeared on Ye Feng, and the light was yellow and red. First, a thick and red armor covered Ye Feng''s whole body, and then his whole body became yellow and orange, as if he had become a bronze man in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Wei Tuo frowned slightly. He could feel the black light transformed by his martial spirit. When he hit the other party''s strength armor, he had an obvious weakening.


    But it doesn''t matter


    "Bang!"


    The dull black light quickly tore off the red vitality shield, and the remaining strength impacted the golden light man again.


    Ye Feng''s body was like being hit by a running rhinoceros.


    In the blink of an eye, he was hit dozens of feet.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think you are? If the innate double can stop the ghost of Wei Tuo''s martial arts without dying, I, Wei Tuo, will be your last name in the future!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure tumbling in the air, Wei Tuo burst out an unbridled laugh.


    The martial artist injects the soul from the innate emptiness and derives the soul of martial arts. This attack of the ghost of martial arts is the strongest move of his own attack.


    Can be said to be integrated into the body essence, the most powerful energy.


    In Weituo''s opinion, the fierce tiger''s virtual shadow turned into a black light attack just now, unless it is the same strong person in the virtual environment who uses the martial spirit to transform into vitality armor, he can have a chance to resist.


    If you can''t reach the virtual world, even the congenital top experts need the help of powerful magic weapons to resist it.


    Ye Feng is only born with two things. Even if the virtual shadow of Wu soul is first offset by the strength of artistic conception, it is by no means that people at his level can bear it. Therefore, Wei Tuo will say such words proudly.


    "Brother Wei, this boy must have died and didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to resist your martial spirit attack. Even if his body is really made of fine iron, it will be beaten into a scrap iron." Hua Tianli''s face had a slander smile.


    The others were shocked.


    Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that even if he failed to prevent Weituo''s attack, it exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    None of these congenital martial artists dare to underestimate Ye Feng, because they know that even if a wisp of leftover material and residual power fall on themselves, they can completely beat them into powder. Even without reaching the body, just relying on the overwhelming momentum can make the martial arts in the virtual environment unable to resist and kneel to the ground.


    This is a fear from the heart, a threat from the depths of the soul.


    Ye Feng''s means overturned their cognition. Never had a congenital low martial arts person had the courage to fight with the master of virtual realm.


    From the strong defense that Ye Feng just showed, if the person who took the shot was not promoted to the virtual world like Wei Tuo, and the master who injected the soul successfully condensed the martial spirit, he would be able to resist the attack of the people in the congenital top and XUANBANG.


    But now, I''m afraid, as Hua Tianli said, it''s more or less bad.


    Many people dried their saliva and sighed.


    A young master of peerless genius seems to have been wiped out by Weituo in the black market.


    "Ye Feng." Huo jing''er looked at the figure hit by Ye Feng. He looked very sad. He was black and almost fainted on the side of long Yuantu.


    The faces of Han Chong and the third prince were also shocked and frightened, but their strength was too poor. It was difficult to fight with Weituo, even if they were close to this battlefield.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Feng''s figure collapsed a house, fell heavily into a piece of dust, and knocked a huge hole in the ground.


    Looking at the messy place, the scene was silent except for the sad voice of Huo Jinger and others.


    Ye Feng lost.


    However, the unyielding momentum and powerful power shown by his competition with the master of virtual realm shocked the people present inexplicably, and no one dared to disrespect Ye Feng.


    Such a figure, if given a space for growth, may become a top existence based on the whole Yuan Wu continent in the future.


    "It''s a pity... It''s a pity. The young man is talented, but he doesn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time. He finally came to this point."


    Someone whispered.


    "You know a ball. If I say, it is precisely because ye Feng has an indomitable strong will that he can come to this step. If everyone is like you, kowtow and admit defeat when they meet someone stronger than yourself, how can he achieve this?"


    Another voice retorted loudly.

 Chapter 296

    "In any case, this is the loss of the power of the Western Tang Dynasty..."


    "However, I don''t think it''s easy for Ye Feng to die. Maybe there''s another turn..."


    "Look. There, there is still moving. Ye Feng must not be dead!"


    Just as the sound sounded, suddenly, a red figure flashed in the dust, and there was a sudden movement in the distance.


    "Boom..."


    Vitality vibrated, and the sound of air shaking came from the air. Everyone was stunned, because they all saw that a pair of Red Wings several meters long appeared behind Ye Feng, and his whole body was covered with a scarlet armor with barbs, rising slowly.


    The wings on the back are the virtual shadow of rosefinch condensed by Yuan Qi Hua Jia.


    The strange armor on his body is the blood god armor obtained from Xuanyuan ancient land.


    "Hoo!" the rosefinch''s virtual shadow suddenly shook, and Ye Feng''s figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the people again.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was bleeding, but his breath was not weak. Instead of being killed by Weituo as these people had expected, he looked more powerful than before.


    The blood flowing on his body, murmuring, penetrated into the blood god armor, and the body potential was completely stimulated at this moment. Whether it was strength or speed, it was far better than that just now.


    After the rosefinch''s wings spread, Ye Feng''s figure stopped before the stunned Wei Tuo and Hua Tianli, and then he raised his head.


    "Why, how could this happen..."


    Wei Tuo looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. His pupils suddenly expanded, but he was a little incoherent.


    As for Hua Tianli, he was even more sluggish. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be in such a situation.


    At the moment, the shock and fear in his eyes were extremely complex.


    "Just now you said, if you can''t kill me, I''ll give you my last name. You said, from now on, will you call you ye Tuo? Or will you continue to call you Wei Tuo?" Ye Feng stood far away, his bloodshot eyes staring at Wei Tuo, and his voice was full of ridicule.


    What he said was like slaps with infinite power, slapping Weituo one by one, making Weituo''s face purple.


    "This..." there was no laughter around, but there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Many people, until now, have not been able to react, or even understand what happened.


    What they see in front of them is beyond their inner capacity.


    How is this possible?


    A congenital double warrior who was hit by the martial soul of the master of the virtual world, not only didn''t die, but he didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    No one would believe such a strange thing if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were almost staring out, and there was a glimmer of brilliance in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Huo jing''er showed a look of surprise and joy. Her tight body finally couldn''t support it. After the cry, her body collapsed. Fortunately, she was held by the three princes.


    "Jing''er, I''m fine. He can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng looked at Huo jing''er with concern, and his words shocked everyone.


    I don''t know how many times he mocked Weituo.


    The look of the people around them became frightened. Ye Feng''s words made them speechless. Even if he had just left his life in Weituo''s hand, he provoked and humiliated a virtual realm master so many times. Do you really think the other party is a vegetarian?


    Still too young.


    I don''t know. Just let it go.


    With this war, it is enough to become famous. Why do you repeatedly touch the bottom line of Weituo?


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wei Tuo''s face was dignified for three minutes. At the moment, his gloomy face was almost dripping blood. The disappeared ghost ghost shadow on his body gathered again and soared into the sky. At this moment, the ghost ghost ghost shadow almost condensed into essence, and a tiger ghost shadow that was stronger than before roared upward, as if venting his dissatisfaction.


    Weituo''s whole body trembled slightly and roared: "you have completely aroused the anger in my heart. In that case, I will send you to heaven."


    His gloomy eyes swept over Ye Feng, and finally slowly fell on long Yuantu, Huo Jinger and others. "Based on your repeated provocations to Wei Tuo, you must pay a painful price. All your friends will be implicated. If you want to blame, it''s your little boy who doesn''t know good or bad..."


    Using the ghost of martial arts, he failed to kill even a congenital double martial artist. Weituo has become a laughing stock in the black market and even among the powerful martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    He''s completely crazy.


    In fact, even if ye Feng didn''t continue to humiliate him, Weituo couldn''t lose this face and let Ye Feng leave.


    Congenital Liangzhong has such strength. If he grows to congenital high weight or even virtual environment, with Ye Feng''s temperament, how can he live?


    So, Ye Feng, must die!


    At this moment, he has a will to kill heart to Ye Feng, deliberately pointing the spearhead at Huo Jinger, long Yuantu and others, which is just a strategy of Weituo.


    He wants to use Ye Feng''s friends to contain Ye Feng''s mind, so that one blow will kill him.


    At the moment, I looked at the five deacons coldly, and there was a flash of killing intention in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Previously, he didn''t know what kind of secret technique he used to control the action of the flaming lion king. This secret technique should greatly consume his own mind, so the five deacons still had no time to pay attention to or interfere in the struggle between Ye Feng and Weituo.


    Moreover, the fifth deacon also thought that since the top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level, the flaming lion king, had been controlled by himself, Weituo was no longer incompetent to deal with a congenital double boy, it should be easy to catch.


    But the ending was beyond everyone''s expectation, including him. Ye Feng didn''t die, not only didn''t die, but also looked like a rising momentum.


    Such talent and strength also make the fifth deacon, a great expert in the virtual world, marvel. In addition to Mo Qingfeng, some talents of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty are weak compared with Ye Feng.


    If people like Ye Feng are allowed to grow up, those who offend him may have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The monster that covets others naturally belongs to the person who offends ruthlessly. In that case, how can he sit and watch Ye Feng leave alive?


    The fifth deacon has made up his mind that even if ye Feng can escape from Weituo, he will not hesitate to destroy him or kill him directly.


    As Wei Tuo''s whole body burst out, the virtual shadow of the giant tiger on his head almost condensed into essence. After a roar, the fierce tiger suddenly jumped up, as if he could see a group of scarlet vitality spewing out in horror.


    This time is different from before.


    If Weituo didn''t take Ye Feng to heart before, but just launched a general martial soul attack, then at the moment, he went all out to drive the martial soul and instilled his whole body into the virtual shadow of the tiger.


    If this can''t kill Ye Feng, Weituo doesn''t have to continue to mix in the black market in the future.

 Chapter 297

    The wave of vitality shocked half of the world, and the boundless killing intention invaded. The distance between Ye Feng and Weituo was only tens of feet. The overwhelming martial spirit almost wrapped Ye Feng in it. With the Hukou''s vitality, Ye Feng was torn apart at any time.


    Except that the five deacons and the flaming lion continued to stagnate in place, others, including some congenital warriors watching the battle on the periphery, saw this scene and staggered back out one after another, unwilling to be affected by the aftershock.


    Huo jing''er, the third prince, and the injured long Yuantu were pushed out of a safe distance by Han Chong in time.


    Seeing a black tiger shadow rushing over their heads, they all held their breath and their nervous hearts were about to jump out.


    "Ye Feng, you must be all right!"


    Huo Jinger''s expression was dull and her mouth murmured prayers.


    The power displayed by Weituo''s strike shocked the people nearby.


    At this moment, even the five deacons could not help nodding, showing a trace of appreciation in their eyes.


    If ye Feng could barely catch the blow just now, Wei Tuo was angry and his power was more than double that of the original. Even an old virtual realm master like the fifth deacon had to retreat from the blow.


    Such an attack power is beyond the imagination of congenital martial arts.


    If you fight hard, you will die.


    Escape, there may be a chance of life.


    A red leaf maple stood in the air, looking like he had no intention of running for his life.


    His behavior was not beyond the expectation of others. The excitation speed of the martial spirit was far higher than that of ordinary martial artists. In an instant, it could reach hundreds of feet. He was born with two things. He could not waste time in the air, and his escape was in vain. It was impossible to escape the pursuit of the martial spirit.


    In that case, it''s better to save your strength and wait for death.


    However, looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, his eyes were filled with a trace of firmness, without any fear, and he seemed to have no consciousness of waiting to die.


    This


    What does he want? At this point, does he still want to resist?


    Everyone''s hearts were filled with great shock and surprise.


    Who could have thought that even under such circumstances, Ye Feng was still unyielding and fearless, and had to fight to the end


    This guy... Is really stubborn


    "Hahaha... Boy, I''d like to see what kind of waves you can make if you don''t wait to die in such a situation... Die!"


    Wei Tuo sent out a violent laugh and sent his vitality into the soul of the martial arts. The giant tiger jumped to the top of Ye Feng''s head, took a big mouth and bit it at Ye Feng.


    "Since you want me to die so much, it seems that I don''t need to be soft hearted."


    Ye Feng had the strength to answer. His voice disappeared, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Poof..." just when everyone was a little confused, suddenly, Ye Feng spread his hands forward, and a bright light suddenly grew up.


    There was a shrill scream in front of him.


    There was a vague light and shadow forming in the howling, and the surrounding temperature was violent hundreds of times in an instant. At this moment, Weituo''s soul had rushed to


    Boom


    In the blink of an eye, the dark giant tiger collided with the fuzzy light and shadow like a fireman.


    For a time, the fire was booming, and the impact position almost became an extremely brilliant extreme light spot.


    Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Weituo was surprised, but the surprised expression on his face had not disappeared in time. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost contact with the Wu soul.


    In an instant, Vito''s face changed greatly.


    The martial artist enters the virtual realm and injects the soul to achieve the virtual realm master realm.


    The soul of a warrior can be said to be the essence of the master''s deposition. Once it is formed, it is like a part of your body. If you want to make it like your arm, you can never do anything like it.


    If such a thing really happens, there is only one possibility, that is, their own martial spirit is quietly destroyed.


    It is inevitable that the martial soul will disappear and the realm will fall back to the innate state. Moreover, it will be hundreds of times more difficult to re condense the martial soul next time than the initial soul injection. Unless there is a special opportunity, it can basically declare that there is no possibility of promotion to the virtual realm in this life.


    What is this vague light and shadow?


    How could it be so easy to destroy the soul of the black tiger who has instilled a full Yuan force and is attacking with all his strength?


    Is Ye Feng not a congenital double, but a hidden king master?


    At this moment, Wei Tuo was scared out of the sky. He held a lucky heart and tried his best to communicate his black tiger martial spirit. But at this time, the light was shining in front of him. In a sky of fire, the vague light and shadow of unknown object rushed out with a violent and sharp scream.


    They are too close.


    Before Wei Tuo made any response, the shining light and shadow had rushed into Wei Tuo''s chest. In full view of the public, his powerful and ferocious figure made a "hiss" sound, and instantly vaporized into nothingness


    "How... How did this happen?"


    "This is... Innate fire spirit..."


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of the five deacons who controlled the flame Lion King not far away contracted, and his eyes flashed with horror. An idea suddenly flashed in his mind. At the moment, he could not afford to continue to subdue the flame lion king. With a flash of dark robe, the figure suddenly disappeared hundreds of feet away.


    After the fuzzy light and shadow fell on Wei Tuo, he stood in place for a while, and then rushed to the martial artist on the side.


    A group of warriors brought by Weituo didn''t understand what happened. They were trying to save Weituo, so they were attacked by this light and shadow, and then vaporized into nothingness like Weituo.


    There is no residue left.


    Hua Tianli turned around and ran away, but how fast could he be? He was caught up by the shadow of fire in an instant. As soon as he jumped, there were no people.


    Even the screams were too late.


    In the more than half a year when Ye Feng was trapped in storage space, he was aware of the essence of blood that came out of the surrounding warriors. At this moment, he became more violent and bloodthirsty like a beast who escaped from the cage.


    This kind of heaven and Earth Spirit, the lack of intelligence, only incinerates all the instincts to absorb the essence and expand oneself. For it, without partners or enemies, what it sees is "the essence of heaven and earth".


    The more powerful the warrior is, the more attractive it will be. If the five deacons didn''t run away at the first time, I''m afraid the big black market figure would die here inexplicably.


    How could Hua Tianli think that Ye Feng had such a fierce thing in hand? The villain who fought against Ye Feng everywhere finally disappeared. He died so that there was no residue left. After vaporization, he left a pile of white ash, which was blown by the wind and disappeared in an instant

 Chapter 298

    Among the many martial artists who watched the good play nearby, it was better to perceive the bad in advance. Some people who were close or didn''t walk fast enough suffered from the disaster of pond fish in an instant. About dozens of people were knocked down and vaporized by the red light of fire whose face was unclear and didn''t even know anything.


    In just a few decades, all the people present, except Huo Jinger, the third prince and a few martial artists hiding behind Ye Feng, disappeared without a trace.


    The flaming lion king was also included in the spirit beast bag by Ye Feng for the first time.


    Before this is almost able to burn out all the innate fire spirits, the masters of the virtual world don''t see enough. Although the flaming lion is a mysterious and top-grade monster with the attribute of fire, it must be difficult to resist the original power of the domineering fire system.


    After killing dozens of people in succession, there was no one except Ye Feng within hundreds of feet of the body side of the innate fire spirit.


    Sensing this situation, congenitally Huoling turned his body and looked at Ye Feng with a faceless face. After a meal, he rushed towards Ye Feng... Then he was re sealed by Ye Feng''s old skills and entered the storage space.


    Everything returns to calm.


    It seems that nothing has changed, except that there are dozens of hundreds of figures of martial artists, including master Xu Jing Wei Tuo.


    It can be said that he died quietly.


    If there were not many black marks left on the ground, it would be like complete vaporization. Nothing could be left.


    The remnant''s eyes at Ye Feng have completely collapsed.


    Even the three princes, Han Chong and others are completely shocked.


    No wonder, facing the aggressiveness of Weituo and the fifth deacon, Ye Feng was completely fearless and indomitable, and even had the courage to fight back again and again. It turned out that he was in control of such a big killer.


    It''s a pity that Wei Tuo, a virtual realm expert, was not easy to offend. He listened to Hua Tianli''s provocation and offended Ye Feng, a freak, and finally caused great disaster.


    "Ye... Ye Feng, you are so bad." Huo jing''er, pale, looked at Ye Feng and suddenly said with shame.


    "What do you mean?" in a frightened look, Ye Feng put away the blood god armor and returned to normal.


    He used the blood god armor before and was attacked by Weituo''s soul. Although he was not seriously injured, he was able to bear it. He had consumed a lot of mind. At the moment, he looked very depressed.


    "You have such a good helper. Why don''t you release it earlier? I''m worried. And if you release it earlier, elder martial brother long won''t have to be hurt?" Huo jing''er said angrily.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    How can this be used casually?


    Ye Feng is unable to control this congenital fire. He has a strong attraction for the flesh and blood of the warrior. Once he is disappearing in the field of Ye Feng, he will probably destroy the whole Luo an city. By that time, he himself has become the arch criminal who has led to this catastrophe.


    If it was not a last resort, how would Ye Feng be willing to take such a risk?


    The innate fire spirit is too destructive to ordinary innate martial arts. It can kill a virtual realm master in just a few tens of breath. It seems that dozens of innate martial arts can only be used as a deterrent weapon until they find a way to completely control the innate fire spirit.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect such an ending.


    "Ye Jingjing, let''s go. The black market is a hornet''s nest. I''m afraid they won''t give up after killing so many people." Han Chong said hurriedly.


    Ye Feng shook his head and stared at the front.


    This wanton massacre in just a few decades must have alerted the real experts in the black market. There are several figures in the distance, moving towards this side very quickly.


    If you want to go at this time, you must have been unable to go.


    However, they have something similar to nuclear weapons in their hands. Many people in the black market have seen the massacre just now, and they must also weigh the consequences of really irritating themselves.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s body was very straight, his mood calmed down a lot, and his slightly pale face hung a signboard smile again


    ¡­¡­


    "What a surging fire Yuan gas..."


    "Who dares to make trouble on the black market?"


    A moment later, several figures approached quickly. These first wave of black market experts, without exception, were all born with more than eight or nine weights.


    This level is almost the backbone of the black market.


    It is very difficult to succeed in injecting the soul when people are born into emptiness. Even in the black market, there are a small number of emptiness masters such as Weituo.


    More than ten figures surrounded Ye Feng, Huo Jinger and others in an instant.


    The second and third groups of black market fighters also came in a very short time.


    It was quiet all around. These people had learned something about what happened here from the nearby population.


    So for the time being, no one dared to act rashly. Yan Jin stared at Ye Feng and Huo Jinger.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to make trouble in our black market? Even kill our black market virtual environment master?"


    The first black robed old man looked at Ye Feng with deep fear.


    Ye Feng fought against the master of the virtual world with his innate dual talents. Although he showed his peerless talents and did not frighten these black market warriors, the existence of the statue that could kill Weituo in an instant was enough to attract the attention of all the top leaders of the black market.


    At this moment, these people in black surrounded Ye Feng. Everyone''s eyes were sharp, but their mental power scanned everywhere. They were afraid that the great murderer would come out and kill the four sides again.


    "Who am I? I just want to get into the black market and find someone. As for what you said about me? Killing the master of the black market, yes, I killed people, but they are to blame."


    Ye Feng''s chest was straight.


    "You tell me, Weituo and others have a way to die... If it''s not your fault, I''ll let you go, but if... Hum, I''ll let you know the consequences?" the old man in Black said coldly.


    A man beside him had a sharp voice and said, "deacon, what''s the nonsense with him? Whoever dares to kill our black market, just take it directly."


    "Fart!"


    The black robed old man gave a cold drink and looked around with low eyes. He wanted to take Ye Feng down, but didn''t listen to the report from the people around him? The calm young man in front of him can easily kill the master of the virtual world, although his cultivation is congenital double. If he gets stiff, I''m afraid he will lose both sides.


    So after his brow turned, he shouted impolitely, "there are black market rules in the black market. No one can act recklessly and plunder the property of other martial artists. If so, why call it a ''market''?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the old man in black, and was reprimanded. He suddenly looked embarrassed.


    However, as the third deacon of the black market, the old man in black robe has high power and strong strength. Even if he is not angry, he dare not show it too much. He tried again and said: "deacon, this guy has killed the virtual environment of our black market... And Lord Weituo, he is the brother of the second deacon..."

 Chapter 299

    "So what?" the old man in black wanted to slap the talkative guy and glared at him.


    The man immediately swallowed the superfluous words.


    Ye Feng was surprisingly calm at the moment. He took a step forward and talked about what happened after entering the black market.


    Many people saw this scene with their own eyes. The old man in black can naturally distinguish the authenticity of what Ye Feng said.


    After a long time, there was a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    So it seems that Wei Tuo wants to rob property, and the five deacons covet each other''s monsters. They really deserve it.


    "You said you came to our black market to find someone?" he stared at Ye Feng with a pair of Eagle like eyes, and the old man in black asked.


    "I''m looking for a Mr. Zhao in the black market..." Ye Feng didn''t shy away and told the truth.


    "Mr. Zhao Da?"


    Hearing the name, many people in black showed strange expressions on their faces. Even the man who had shouted to take Ye Feng showed disdain and mocked: "Mr. Zhao Da, not everyone can see..."


    Ye Feng ignored him. His palm shook and a note appeared in his palm, which was written by the owner of Zhenbao pavilion to Mr. Zhao da.


    The three deacons in black robe reached out and took it. After carefully checking it for a while, they slowly nodded: "since they came to see Mr. Zhao Da, they are the guests of the black market. Chen San, you should take them quickly."


    "As for Wei Tuo and other killed martial arts practitioners, they take their own blame for making money. The Deacon will naturally report it to me... Hmm? What are you doing? I''m scattered?" the three deacons in black robe said this, threw their sleeves and left.


    He''s going downhill.


    The third deacon has always been at odds with the second deacon Wei Zhen, that is, Wei Tuo''s eldest brother.


    In addition, now we know from other populations that the innate fire spirit is powerful, so that the scheming three deacons are not sure of winning. Once they turn their face with the boy in front of them, it is guaranteed that he will be like Weituo before, with no bones at all.


    How could he take such a strange risk for a Weituo and a group of congenital warriors who don''t have much heel?


    Ye Feng didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    It seems that the deterrence of innate fire spirit is on the one hand. On the other hand, Mr. Zhao Da recommended by Yan Ge master should have an extraordinary position in the black market.


    Seeing the third deacon and a group of people in black go away, although some of them look angry, they have to leave under the power of the third deacon. Ye Feng hurriedly pulled Huo jing''er and whispered, "jing''er, you go back first. I can go to see Mr. Zhao Da alone."


    The black market is full of filth. Although it is said that things happen for a reason, the innate fire spirit has just killed Wei Tuo and many innate warriors, which can be said to have seriously offended the black market.


    If he is alone and can pat his ass at any time, it is not so convenient to take Huo Jinger and the third prince.


    Huo Jinger stopped talking.


    "You see, elder martial brother long has been seriously injured. It''s better to escort him to master Dong''s residence first..." Ye Feng hurried.


    Huo jing''er nodded reluctantly and told him, "you must be careful alone."


    "Don''t worry, you can see that I can kill master Xu Jing with my back hand. I can''t. I''ll burn this place..." Ye Feng smiled.


    The party left first. When they were completely out of the scope of the black market, Ye Feng nodded and said to the "Chen San" explained by the old man in black, "let''s go."


    A moment later, Chen San took Ye Feng through a large market shop and stood on the hillside of the black market near a mountain in the northwest.


    There is a long stone step in front of the mountain, leading to the top of the mountain.


    Chen San pointed to a building on the top of the mountain without expression and said, "the Mr. Zhao you are looking for is right above. However, I am only responsible for bringing you here. Whether you can see Mr. Zhao depends on your own ability."


    Having said that, he turned and left.


    Ye Feng also wanted to ask about Mr. Zhao da. Seeing that his attitude was not very friendly, he had to give up.


    This area seems to have reached the core of the black market. It is said that there are many internal organs and crises in the black market. Few people outside can come to the real core.


    It may even be one of the most important places on the black market.


    Ye Feng kept on secretly in his mind, but once he came, he was at ease. When he came to this step, he couldn''t turn back.


    He looked up at the four sides and walked calmly towards the stone steps.


    As soon as I stepped on the stone steps, I felt that several very vigilant spiritual senses were released and looked at myself up and down.


    Perhaps he realized that Ye Feng''s cultivation was general. After a few silent touches of spiritual power, he converged back.


    Ye Feng had no expression on his face, but he smiled in his heart.


    The other party regards himself as an ordinary congenital martial artist, but he doesn''t know that his spiritual strength is incomparable. He has almost reached the level of eight or nine. It''s a lesson to explore himself so openly.


    Of course he wouldn''t expose it. He stepped up.


    All the way up to the end of the stone steps, Ye Feng''s steps slowed down. There was nothing in front of him. It seemed to be a flat land, but when he was just underground, Ye Feng clearly saw a large area of buildings here.


    After his mind moved, Ye Feng released his mental power. A little later, he raised his hand, shot a red light from his fingertips, and hit the seemingly empty place in front.


    There was a wave in space.


    A door suddenly appeared in front of him. Behind the door stood two young men in robes.


    "Eh, it''s only congenital duality. How can we find the key to breaking the ban?" one of them looked surprised and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    The other said coldly, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m Xia Yefeng. I''d like to see Mr. Zhao Da..."


    "We don''t care who you are. If the congenital warrior wants to see Mr. Da, he must be introduced. If not, where are you going back and forth?" the cold man impatiently interrupted Ye Feng.


    Hearing the man''s words, Ye Feng nodded, looked calm, took the note out of his arms, stretched out his hand and handed it over.


    At this time, the man who had been startled took over. They looked at it with a strange expression in their eyes.


    "Is the Lord of the treasure Pavilion of Wu mansion your introducer?"


    "Nothing wrong." Ye Feng answered honestly.


    "Wufu and our black market have always had many contradictions. How can the Lord of Zhenbao Pavilion know Mr. Da?" they both seem to be surprised.


    "Maybe they have a personal past, Mr. Da... It''s strange. They can make any friends. Well, since they found here and there are referrals, it''s not against the rules. We have no reason not to let you in." after repeatedly confirming the note for several times, one of them opened the light portal in the center.

 Chapter 300

    On the stone steps appeared a passage of about ten feet wide.


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng dared not neglect, arched his hand and hurriedly entered it.


    But after seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Feng was surprised.


    Originally, there seemed to be nothing outside. He thought it was just a cover for each other. However, after entering here, what appeared in front of him was a bare mountain. On one side of the mountain wall, there was a big hole. It seemed that Mr. Zhao lived in this cave.


    When Ye Feng was surprised and uncertain, the cold man just pointed to the cave and didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng can only step into it in one step.


    After walking along the cave for less than half an hour, the interior suddenly opened up, and a very huge hall actually appeared in the cave.


    Standing at the door of the hall, Ye Feng''s eyes were attracted by the front, and he only felt that the hall in front of him was very strange.


    The lighting conditions inside the cave are naturally very general, and the hall is very broad. Although there are many huge butter lamps in the East and West, emitting a faint smell, the internal space is too large. Although there are many butter lamps, it still looks a little dark.


    In the corner of the hall, there were several huge shelves standing against the wall, which were filled with all kinds of tripod furnaces, raw materials, and some strange items that Ye Feng had never seen.


    He felt a little strange and stared. At this time, an old man in gray with a goatee appeared next to Ye Feng.


    The old man narrowed his small eyes and was obviously surprised to see Ye Feng, but soon turned into a surprise. He smiled at Ye Feng and said: "Little brother, I''m very young. It''s my first time to come here! There are fewer and fewer people here now! I''ve been tired of seeing those smelly faces one by one for a long time. It''s great to have a different young man come here. Come on, let''s talk for a while."


    The old man with a goatee shook his head and said, with a bit of prudence on his face.


    Ye Feng was surprised and turned to take a deep look at the old man.


    The old man with a goatee is not simple. He can appear beside him silently. If he didn''t take the initiative to speak, Ye Feng didn''t even find his existence.


    I think it should be Mr. Zhao da.


    He hurriedly saluted and said, "elder is Mr. Zhao Da? I met Mr. Zhao Da under Ye Feng..."


    Ye Feng puts his posture very low.


    "What, Mr. Zhao Da doesn''t like Mr. Zhao da. I don''t like this. If you really treat me as a friend, call me Lao Zhao."


    The old goat beard frowned and said, as if he cared about his name.


    "Lao Zhao..." Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and called out according to his meaning.


    Mr. Zhao Da looks like a wonderful man.


    "That''s right, little brother. What''s the matter with you here? You won''t come to chat with me to relieve the boredom." he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with satisfaction, and Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "I want to refine a pill, but I still lack two main materials. Lord Yan of the treasure Pavilion of the martial arts house recommended me to find you, so I came here to buy it." Ye Feng tried to make his words appear gentle and circuitous, and didn''t want to attract too much attention.


    Mr. Zhao Da was stunned, his small eyes narrowed, and began to look up and down at Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that his mind was completely shrouded in a huge spiritual fluctuation. It seemed that even the smallest changes in his heart could not escape the perception of goatee.


    He knew that Mr. Zhao DA in front of him was using some secret method to detect himself and see if he was telling the truth.


    However, Ye Feng told truth from head to toe, and did not mean to deceive or hide. He frankly allowed this spiritual wave to sweep across his sea of knowledge.


    After a long time, the huge fluctuating energy inspired by Mr. Zhao Da was taken back. The old man also showed a satisfied expression and looked more favored.


    He nodded at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "Yan asked you to come to me to buy medicine? No problem. I have a lot of medicine here. What do the children want?"


    "Leaving the fire Linglian, returning to the spring Xuanshi..." Ye Feng''s reply.


    "This is to refine the holy water of Yuanyang?" Mr. Zhao Da looked at Ye Feng strangely, touched his beard, and said calmly: "I have the truth of huichunxuan, and I know where to find huolinglian..."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Originally, when Mr. Zhao Da revealed that he wanted to refine the holy water of Yuanyang, Ye Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhao Da not only returned to the mysterious reality of spring, but also knew where there was lihuolinglian, and even said what medicine he could refine.


    Don''t look at this strange old man in a humble way. He really can''t judge his appearance.


    "Little brother, don''t be happy too early. Even if you are introduced by girl Yan, you must do something for me if you want to buy medicine from me..." seeing Ye Feng''s happy appearance, Mr. Zhao''s goatee turned up and his walnut like wrinkles rippled.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect him to make such a request.


    Mr. Zhao Da''s strength is unfathomable and his spiritual power is also huge. In Ye Feng''s impression, even if master Dong tries his best to stimulate spiritual fluctuations, he can''t reach Mr. Zhao Da''s level. His feeling is somewhat similar to that of the president of the inscriptions he saw in Xuanyuan ancient land last time.


    Such an expert, although he doesn''t understand why he is so happy to see himself, he wants to do everything with his status in the black market. Is it so simple?


    But now, he said he wanted to do something for him? I''m afraid it''s much more difficult than I thought.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked bitterly.


    "Little brother, what do you want to refine Yuanyang holy water for?" Mr. Zhao Da suddenly smiled strangely and asked casually when he saw Ye Feng.


    "I need to save a very important thing with holy water." in front of this old face, Ye Feng dared not hide anything and said truthfully.


    Mr. Zhao Da nodded, his face became a little nervous, looked at the entrance of the hall, then approached Ye Feng''s ear and quietly asked, "no matter what you want to do, since girl Yan entrusted you to come to me, it should be a trustworthy person. I don''t have much time to wait, so you must help me with this."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect Yan Siya to ask herself to find Mr. Zhao da. She had such a purpose. She frowned deeply for a moment.


    What they both have to do secretly is certainly not a small matter. I don''t know whether it is possible to complete their cultivation strength

 Chapter 301

    "In fact, the thing I want you to help has something to do with Lihuo Linglian, so it can kill two birds with one stone. Do me a favor and get lihuolinglian by the way. If it works, I have a huichunxuanshi here. You can take it..."


    The expression on Mr. Zhao Da''s face looked like a strange old man who deceived children.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Feng couldn''t help but move his mind.


    Lihuolinglian and huichunxuanshi belong to the earth level spiritual materials, and their value is far above one million spiritual stones. The most important thing is that there is no market in a short time. It seems that you can do this deal yourself or you have to do it if you don''t.


    After frowning and pondering for a long time, Ye Feng showed perseverance in his eyes. He nodded slowly and asked, "well, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng agreed, Mr. Zhao Da also breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately smiled and said, "little brother, have you ever heard of Tianhuo mountain?"


    "Tianhuo mountain range?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned and quickly asked, "but the Tianhuo mountain range as famous as the fiery Valley?"


    "Yes, it''s the Tianhuo mountain range, one of the four dangerous places in the Western Tang Dynasty," said Mr. Zhao da.


    "Our powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty is a country of fire virtue, and several dangerous places are related to fire. That day, in the depths of the volcanic vein, there is a place called the burial pit, which is filled with fire poison all year round and can corrode Yuan Li''s mind. Even if the cultivation reaches the level of virtual environment, entering the range of the burial pit will be indelibly damaged, and the strength will be greatly reduced. An carelessness will also lead to the fire devil entering the body and becoming a human ghost No, the ghost''s corpse is stiff. "


    "It''s impossible for a little guy like you to connect near." Mr. Zhao Da frowned and said.


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely and didn''t understand what he was trying to explain.


    "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "I need you to go into the crematorium..." Mr. Zhao said solemnly.


    "But... Didn''t you just say that there is no possibility of my connection?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "With your cultivation, if you don''t do any protection, if you enter the crematorium like this, there will be no bones left, and there is no possibility of becoming dead. However, if you take the ''Qingxin pill'' specially made by me and apply this bottle of ''xiaohuosan'' on your skin, it will be another matter."


    While talking, Mr. Zhao Da had two small porcelain vases on his palm.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the purpose of entering the crematorium?" Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense with Mr. Zhao DA and went straight to the subject.


    Mr. Zhao Da also became very cautious and said: "Little brother, I won''t beat around the bush if we are destined for each other. There''s a big secret hidden in the crematorium in the Tianhuo mountain. It''s related to my life and death. I''ve been waiting for many years, but now I can''t wait any longer. You''re the person recommended and arranged by girl Yan. I can trust you, so although your cultivation is too poor, it''s difficult It must fall on you. "


    It seems that this matter is really very important to Mr. Zhao da. In order to win over Ye Feng, the old man even told his brothers.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng nodded and motioned him to continue.


    Since Mr. Zhao Da said so carefully, Ye Feng naturally understood that it would not be easy to help him.


    And to be honest, Ye Feng can''t believe it. With Mr. Zhao Da''s status and identity in the black market, who can''t be hired? It sounds like he''s waiting for Yan Ge''s master to arrange it?


    Look at his cautious appearance, there must be something in it.


    And in order to leave fire Linglian and Huichun Xuanshi, Ye Feng can''t risk it.


    Mr. Zhao Da stared at Ye Feng for a long time, as if he was determining something.


    Finally, he chose to open his mouth and said, "I see that my little brother has great spiritual power and should also be an inscriptionist. In that case, I want to ask, has my little brother ever heard of strange fire?"


    "Different fire?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned and shook his head suspiciously.


    "Haven''t you heard?" this answer seemed to surprise Mr. Zhao da. He frowned and said with a bitter smile: "it''s understandable that ordinary people haven''t heard of different fire, but as an engraver like my little brother, I haven''t heard of different fire, which makes me a little confused!"


    Ye Feng blushed, smiled awkwardly, and replied, "I haven''t been an engraver for a long time, so I haven''t understood some common sense deeply and systematically... What''s this strange fire?"


    Mr. Zhao Da looked into the distance and said in a quiet tone: "There are some different fires in the vast heaven and earth, perhaps the flame carried by the meteorite center, or the lava fire burned for thousands of years in the depths of the volcano... These different fires are more powerful than the flame catalyzed by the fire attribute martial vein. The smelter can incinerate all kinds of solid materials, refine medicine and improve the medicine of Dan medicine However, these different fires in heaven and earth are extremely violent. It is rare to meet each other on weekdays, and even if you see them, it is very difficult to take them for your own use. "


    He paced back and forth and continued a moment later.


    "Many inscriptionists have been looking for it all their life, but in the end they have failed to get what they want. After all, the existence of different fire is very rare. To control different fire, you need to introduce the fire into your body. Different fire is all violent destruction. Even metal materials such as refined steel mother, which are famous for their firmness, can''t resist the burning of different fire, let alone our fragile human beings So, only a few lucky people, by chance, can refine a small cluster of different fire and cultivate it into their own fire, and these people, without exception, are the leaders of inscriptions... "


    "If you have different fire, you can get twice the result with half the effort. The stronger the grade of different fire, the more powerful the fire attribute power will be. More than 300 kinds of different fire are recorded in the ancient inscriptions. But now, our yuan Wuda Lu Yuan Qi has declined, many different fires have long disappeared, and only the upper, middle and lower three grades and eleven remain Species... "


    When Mr. Zhao Da said this, he obviously hesitated. Finally, he looked at Ye Feng with a very surprised expression and said, "as I know, one of the ancient strange fires that will soon be lost... Qingwu youFire... Ranked seventh among the three and eleven kinds of strange fires recorded..."


    "Green black quiet fire?" Ye Feng was slightly stunned and asked, "it sounds very powerful."


    All the inscriptionists knew the power and value of different fire, but Ye Feng had never heard the name before, so the words asked made Mr. Zhao Da slightly puzzled.

 Chapter 302

    Seeing that Ye Feng really knew nothing and didn''t seem to be joking, Mr. Zhao Da nodded and continued to explain: "Every kind of strange fire is said to have earth shaking power. Now I know that the whole Yuan Wu continent has less than one slap of the inscriptions of strange fire. First, it is very difficult to smelt strange fire, and second, it is also extremely precious and rare. If the news that the sky fire mountain has green and dark fire spread, I''m afraid there are some hidden in the dark in the four countries The powerful zongmen family in China will send experts to rob them. At that time, it''s not too much to say to succeed. "


    After listening to Mr. Zhao Da''s words, Ye Feng has some basic understanding of different fire.


    He listened silently and waited for Mr. Zhao Da to continue.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhao Da shook his goatee and stuffed the two porcelain bottles in his original hand into Ye Feng''s hand. At the same time, a simple and incomplete sheepskin scroll was opened in front of Ye Feng.


    It was a map, but there was a faint twinkling light on it.


    "This is the map of Tianhuo mountain range?" seeing the map spread out by Mr. Zhao Da, Ye Feng poked his head over.


    "No, no, no, no... maps of the Tianhuo mountains are sold everywhere, but I''m unique in the whole western Tang Dynasty, and I can''t buy 10 million spirit stones." Mr. Zhao Da smiled proudly and said to Ye Feng.


    "Can''t buy ten million spirit stones? How can it be? You''re not kidding?" Ye Feng shook his head noncommittally.


    The old man looks mysterious. He doesn''t know how many layers he can trust.


    Don''t meet a strange old man who likes to boast.


    It seemed that he saw Ye Feng''s question. Mr. Zhao Da looked at Ye Feng, shook his eyebrows and said, "why? Don''t you believe it? Do you know what picture this is?"


    "What picture?" Ye Feng asked weakly.


    "This is a map of different fire inherited from ancient times, which is engraved with a unique Dharma array. As long as you feel different fire, you will form special runes in the map. That is to say, with this map, you can find the traces of different fire. Although the location is not necessarily very accurate, the maximum deviation will not exceed 100 li..."


    Mr. Zhao Da said discontentedly.


    "I guessed for most of my life and just figured out one or two of them. I inferred that there was a strange fire in the crematorium. Such a strange treasure, let alone 10 million, you can''t buy any spiritual stones."


    "What do you mean? With this picture, you can find the strange fire?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    There are such strange things in the world.


    If it is true as Mr. Zhao Da said, this picture is indeed priceless.


    Of course, the premise is that strange fire is as precious and rare as Mr. Zhao Da said earlier.


    "Eight or nine is not ten!" Mr. Zhao Da quickly put away the ancient and simple picture scroll in his hand. "It''s not difficult to find the different fire according to the picture. It''s rare that after finding the different fire, how to seal it and bring it back to me."


    "Mr. Zhao, I have a question. I don''t know if it''s appropriate to ask..." Ye Feng sighed softly, frowned slightly and said.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Since you have this map that can detect different fires, why don''t you do it yourself? Why don''t you let the next born double warrior bring it back?" Ye Feng said his question.


    Mr. Zhao Da''s strength is obviously unfathomable, and he has this strange fire map in his hand. As long as he goes out, the probability of getting any green, black and quiet fire is ten million times greater than himself.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it''s inconvenient for him to make a move, there are a large number of martial artists who are better than Ye Feng in the black market. Anyone can do this. Why wait for Yan Ge''s leader to introduce himself and let him help?


    It was as if he was waiting for himself. It was incredible for Ye Feng to say it.


    "Nonsense. If I could go, I would have gone long ago?" Mr. Zhao Da rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "I''ve been in this ghost place for 30 years, and I can see less than 100 people every year. It''s hard to say. I''m imprisoned here, and there''s no possibility of independent action..."


    "Imprisonment?"


    Ye Feng was confused.


    Mr. Zhao DA has a high status and strong strength. How can he be imprisoned.


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I like joking? I said imprisonment, that is, imprisonment, no freedom, life is better than death. If I didn''t have a lot of time, you would find you, a congenital double?"


    Mr. Zhao Da was very helpless and suddenly changed his expression.


    "You hear me clearly." he suddenly lowered his voice and said: "In this ghost place, the master of virtual world is not allowed to enter, and ordinary people who are not recommended by the master of virtual world are not allowed to enter. That person has always been worried about me. He kept me alive just to let me refine pills for him for free, but... I can break the seal and prohibition left in my body by refining green, black and quiet fire. At that time, I don''t have to continue Stay here and be angry. "


    "Little brother, I have the prohibition planted by that man himself. As soon as I leave this place, I can be perceived by him immediately. Moreover, other people in the black market are his disciples. How can I entrust the secret related to my life to those bastards? I can only be convinced by the people recommended by girl Yan. That''s why I chose you."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood a general idea.


    Mr. Zhao Da himself can''t go to the Tianhuo mountains, and he can''t trust others in the black market. In addition, he doesn''t have much time, and the triple factors are combined into one, so the task will fall on him.


    It seems that if he doesn''t accept it, the old man will certainly not hand over "huichunxuanshi" and "lihuolinglian" to himself.


    "I promised to go to the crematorium for you to look for different fire. However, as you said just now, different fire belongs to violent destruction. Even the metal material known for its firmness like refined iron and steel mother can''t resist the calcination of different fire. My strength is low. Even if I can find a green and dark fire, how can I get it?"


    After meditating for a moment, Ye Feng said his biggest doubt.


    Over the years, perhaps there are not a few people recommended by Yan gezhu, but Mr. Zhao Da did not rashly tell the news of different fire. I''m afraid how to collect different fire is a serious problem.


    If we can''t solve this problem, even if we can find different fire smoothly, it won''t help.


    Mr. Zhao Da was worried. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "You''re right. This is what I''ve been thinking about for the past ten years. Different fires burn everything. Only with the help of a special seal can I bring it out of the crematorium. Over the years, I''ve refined several seal symbols, but I''m not sure whether I can restrain the green and dark fire temporarily."


    He sighed again, "Hey, if you give me another ten years, I will be able to raise the level of the seal. Unfortunately, there is no time to wait..."

 Chapter 303

    "Do you have the courage to try?"


    Mr. Zhao Da suddenly turned his head, stared at Ye Feng with a pair of small eyes, and asked very carefully.


    "Can I say no..." Ye Feng whispered softly with black lines all over his head.


    Mr. Zhao Da also knew what Ye Feng was worried about and said with embarrassment: "Little brother, I also know that this task is very dangerous. Of course, I won''t let you help in vain. As long as you can bring Qingwu Youhuo, huichunxuanshi and lihuolinglian belong to you, and I owe you a favor. If you like, you''ll worship you as a brother. As long as I have a day, I won''t let anyone run wild on you."


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhao, if you don''t know, I''d better wait for me to get the different fire. If you can''t seal the different fire with these seals, I''m afraid it''s useless to have any more promises."


    Mr. Zhao Da also smiled.


    Seeing that Ye Feng stretched out his arm to him, without thinking, he put the different fire map and a small brocade bag in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "There are three ground level seals and six top-grade seals in the brocade bag. Whether you can succeed depends on your luck."


    "You''re so relieved to give me everything?" Ye Feng turned around and looked at him seriously. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with my treasure?"


    "Ha ha, if the person introduced by Yan wench doesn''t even have this moral character, it can only blame me for seeing the wrong person with Yan wench. Besides, if you can''t succeed this time, I won''t use keeping these things. It''s better to cheaper you than to cheaper the person." Mr. Zhao Da nodded and said brightly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the green dark fire should be buried in the crematorium at the core of the Tianhuo mountain. It used to be a place with extremely strong fire. It''s said that the Tianhuo mountain is a place left over from the war between gods and demons. The fire is extremely full. Especially within hundreds of miles around the crematorium, the fire has been transformed into poison gas, which I have just learned I''ve made it clear to you. "


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. If there was no elixir liquid previously given by Mr. Zhao Da, even if he knew there was a strange fire in it, ordinary people would have nothing to do.


    "Having said so much, now it''s time to tell you the whereabouts of lihuolinglian. You must be able to guess. Yes, where the spirits of heaven and earth are derived, there are usually associated spirit plants. This lihuolinglian is the companion of Qingwu Youhuo. As long as you find one of them, the other must be nearby."


    Ye Feng looked surprised and immediately asked, "old Zhao, you should know something about the crematorium. What should be paid attention to?"


    Mr. Zhao Da shook his head and sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I can only talk on paper. After all, I have been imprisoned here for nearly 30 years. But I wanted to enter the depths of the crematorium, but I failed because I didn''t refine the elixir to restrain the fire poison, so I don''t know what was going on inside."


    "After entering the Tianhuo mountains, you have to act according to your own circumstances. Don''t say much. I hope you can return safely. After you get the strange fire, you should return here as soon as possible..."


    Ye Feng has stayed for a long time since he came in. Although the man who imprisoned Mr. Zhao DA has relaxed his vigilance for more than ten years, he will inevitably have long dreams if he stays too long.


    He turned and left.


    After leaving the black market, Ye Feng didn''t rush into the Tianhuo mountains, but walked around the city a few times and went back to Dong Fu.


    After confirming that long Yuantu, Huo Jinger and others had returned safely, they left luo''an city.


    At the same time, some forces in the city who paid special attention to Ye Feng began to stir up.


    Prince Han''s residence.


    "Ye Feng went to the black market? Then he left the city alone? What is he going to do?" Mo Yixiao said after looking down at the person reporting the news with cold eyes.


    "Look at the direction he is heading. It seems to be one of the four famous dangerous places in the powerful country, the Tianhuo mountains!"


    Tiehua Dragon God was strange and said: "Tianhuo mountain is not a natural martial artist like us. No matter what he does, he must not be in the King City during this time. He can find a chance to take that chick."


    "Ye Feng can''t be spared. Since he''s going to Tianhuo mountain, it''s too risky for us to go in person, but it doesn''t prevent us from sending someone... Hey, who hasn''t got a virtual realm master yet..." situ Ba Yin measured with a smile.


    "The virtual realm master in the family doesn''t move at our command, but our iron family can send two or three congenital eight or nine experts..."


    "Our royal family, too..."


    "Hey, hey, this boy is really looking for his own death."


    You can''t do it in luoan.


    But after leaving the city of luo''an, no matter what title Ye Feng has, it''s not easy to secretly send several experts to kill him. As long as he doesn''t know it, who can know who can do it in the dark?


    Besides, Tianhuo Mountain vein is a forbidden area for ordinary martial artists. It''s not too much to say that it''s a step-by-step crisis. No one will know what''s going on inside. If you find some experts to touch your fingers secretly, you can make the boy die quietly.


    This is undoubtedly a great opportunity to start.


    "Hualong, you go and arrange to deal with the chick. The prince goes to find the person who killed Ye Feng. Let''s do it at the same time to make sure everything is safe."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a secret place in the black market.


    A black robed figure was hidden in the darkness, motionless, as if it had been integrated with the darkness.


    A moment later, another black robed figure appeared, which was the five deacons who fled when facing the innate fire spirit.


    The fifth deacon hugged the people in the dark and said, "second brother, I heard that the boy came out of Mr. Zhao DA and went to Tianhuo mountain."


    "In my opinion, the old man has been trapped there for so long. Most of them can''t stand it. They are going to take a risk." the black robed man, who is respected as the second brother by the fifth deacon, sounded like a death knell and said: "that boy killed my brother. Whether it''s the next chess piece arranged by the old man or not, I Wei Zhen will personally take revenge for my brother."


    "Second brother, I''ll go with you." the fifth deacon nodded and said coldly, "the thing inspired by the boy seems to be an extremely powerful innate fire spirit. I don''t know how he brought the fire spirit body to him. Second brother, before you and I join hands to kill the boy this time, we must first ask about many secrets hidden in him..."


    Every time I think of Ye Feng''s potential, the fifth deacon is like a thorn in the back. If Ye Feng can''t be killed, his life will not be easy in the future.


    "Fire spirit body? You can''t read it wrong?"


    "Absolutely not. In addition to the strange fire and the innate fire spirit, what other things with fire attribute can easily kill brother Wei and dozens of innate martial artists?" the five deacons complained deeply, and the deep legal lines on their faces twitched uncontrollably.


    "Although it can''t be compared with the different fire, if you give a fire spirit to the master, he must be very happy... And if you can really get the different fire that the old thing has worked hard for decades, you and I have made great contributions."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Wei Zhen, a black robed man, had a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 304

    At the periphery of Tianhuo mountain, Ye Feng shuttles through it alone.


    With his powerful mental power, he naturally sensed several tails hanging behind him, but Ye Feng always had a faint smile around his mouth and didn''t take each other to heart.


    These people won''t do it easily until they know what they want to do when they enter the Tianhuo mountains.


    But if we wait until then, maybe it''s too late.


    As long as he entered the Tianhuo mountains and came to the range of the burial pit mentioned by Mr. Zhao Da, the other party was restrained by fire poison. Ye Feng was confident to deal with any enemy, even the master of virtual realm.


    After all, with the strength of Mr. Zhao Da''s cultivation in those years, without sufficient preparation, Ye Feng couldn''t break into the crematorium. Ye Feng didn''t believe it. These tails behind him didn''t know which force they came from, and their strength was comparable to that of Mr. Zhao da.


    In that case, don''t worry.


    The two figures followed Ye Feng not far behind. The two men were strong and vigorous. They were about thirty or forty years old. They had reached the congenital nine weights in all their accomplishments.


    Looking at their lips moving, but they didn''t make any sound, they knew that they must be whispering in the dark.


    "Damn it, brother Zuo, why should we listen to Mo Yixiao''s arrangement, delay our cultivation, and pursue and kill the boy in front for no reason?" one of the bald men said angrily.


    "Who wants people to have a father to be a prince? Heavenly king and noble, our brothers have no power and power, and have not been promoted to the virtual world. Of course, Mo Yixiao can call us like dogs." another older black faced strong man, brother Zuo, replied with a gloomy face and the same unwilling face.


    Both of them are martial artists in the royal family. Driven by Mo Yixiao, they chase Ye Feng.


    However, Mo Yixiao is cold and thin. He is extremely arrogant at ordinary times. He simply despises people with lower status than him. Therefore, both the bald man and the black faced elder brother Zuo are very dissatisfied with this task.


    Of course, as the son of Prince Han, Mo Yixiao''s orders can''t be disobeyed by anyone.


    "Brother Zuo, do you really want to follow him into the Tianhuo mountains? Since our task is to kill the boy in front, we might as well do it directly? I heard that the Tianhuo mountains are mysterious and there are all kinds of strange things in them. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed..."


    The bald man said helplessly.


    "We''d better wait and do it here. First, if he escapes back to luo''an City, we''ll kill him. Second, if he kills people, he can''t destroy the body. If Mo Yixiao is found here, it must be you and me..." brother Zuo with a black face is much more careful than the bald man. He looked at the surrounding environment and replied in a low voice.


    Fighting is strictly prohibited within the city of luo''an, let alone killing at will.


    As a royal warrior, he naturally can''t break the law, so although Zuo blackface and bald man Ouyang Hao want to kill Ye Feng and go back to work, they can''t do it nearby. They must follow Ye Feng into the depths of Tianhuo mountains.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed exceeded their estimates, and was far from as easy to deal with as they thought. After leaving the city of luo''an, Ye Feng displayed Kunpeng''s nine day martial arts to speed up his journey.


    Tianjie''s body method is so fast. Although Ye Feng doesn''t give full play to his strength, Rao is so fast, which makes Zuo heilian and ouyanghao scold their mother and try their best to keep up with Ye Feng.


    According to their cultivation strength, they can only hang far behind Ye Feng, and it is possible to be easily thrown away by Ye Feng at any time.


    At the beginning, they thought Ye Feng had found them, so they began to run for their lives. However, later, they found that Ye Feng had been in no hurry and didn''t go all out. In addition, they had time to stop and have a rest in their spare time, which made them barely follow.


    That leisurely look doesn''t look like running for life.


    So Zuo heilian and Ouyang Hao decided that Ye Feng didn''t find them at all, but just hurried a little faster.


    Ye Feng''s speed has made Zuo heilian and ouyanghao feel very difficult to deal with. They have to think that they can''t start until they enter the depths of the Tianhuo mountains. It''s strange that their mood can be "beautiful".


    Along the way, Mo Yixiao''s ancestors of the 17th and 18th generations have been greeted by the two royal warriors he sent


    In fact, if ye Feng wants to get rid of the small tail hanging behind him, it is completely an easy task. He just deliberately asks the two people behind him to follow.


    In the dark, Ye Feng could feel that someone was peeping at him, but he didn''t know where he was, whether he was far or near.


    With such strength, those who spy on themselves are obviously much stronger than the two straw bags behind them.


    These people and horses obviously don''t belong to the same road. In that case, it''s better to let several people and horses fear and contain each other. In this way, it can prevent the hidden experts from starting too early. After entering the Tianhuo mountains, they can find the opportunity to break one by one.


    Two days later, Ye Feng had come to a vast mountain range, and the temperature around him suddenly increased a lot, but the roar of all kinds of monsters came from the mountain range, which was chilling to hear from a distance.


    Ye Feng looked light on the surface, but he also felt a trace of feeling in his heart.


    Tianhuo mountain range is one of the four dangerous places for powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty. At the beginning, there was a foreign body such as congenital fire spirit in the fiery valley of Tianyuan Prefecture. Since it is as famous as the fiery Valley, the hidden crisis can be imagined.


    The temperature of Tianhuo mountain is extremely high, but the vegetation in the periphery is very vigorous. There are towering ancient trees everywhere. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea if you drill in alone.


    Ye Feng converges his whole body breath and completely hides it. Unless a master probes with spiritual perception, it is difficult to find his trace.


    At this time, the two people hanging behind him had been thrown somewhere by him. Even the feeling of peeping at him seemed to have faded away.


    As he moved forward, he slowly restored Yuan Li with a spirit stone.


    It will be dark in an hour or two. The Tianhuo mountain at night is the most dangerous. All kinds of monsters and dead bodies turned by fire poison in Mr. Zhao Da''s mouth will come out for activities, so keep your mental and physical strength at the peak at any time.


    After an hour, Ye Feng slowly entered the periphery of the Tianhuo mountains.


    The physical strength consumed by running all the way has been fully recovered, and the vitality in the body is almost condensed.

 Chapter 305

    As night falls, all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects will be scattered in the mountains. Ye Feng can''t waste time in the air. However, after his body inspires vitality armor, his solid armor protects his whole body, as if shrouded by an egg shaped round shield. Don''t pay too much attention to general low-level poisons.


    After running fast for two days in a row, he estimated that he was probably in the outermost area of the Tianhuo mountains, and there was still a long way to go from the crematorium in the central area. Therefore, except for the high temperature, maple leaf did not feel any discomfort here.


    The Tiantian volcanic vein stretches for thousands of miles. As long as you continue to walk inward, you can reach the famous crematorium in another day or two.


    The gas of fire poison is rampant within the crematorium. Even the masters of the virtual world dare not enter rashly. They can only move in the marginal areas at most.


    Ye Feng naturally doesn''t think that his strength can match that of the master, but with the "Qingxin pill" and "xiaohuosan" provided by Mr. Zhao Da for internal and external use, he has the opportunity to go deep into the crematorium, explore the internal secrets of the crematorium and look for the green and dark fire.


    A bright moon hung high in the sky.


    He spread out the "Kunpeng nine days" body method, moving like the wind and moving forward rapidly. Any leap up and down is a distance of tens of feet, which can be said to be as fast as thunder.


    By moonlight, the mountains in the distance are like giant dark shadows and towering clouds. At the peak of the mountains I don''t know how far away, there are faint red clouds shrouded in fire red. Under the night, it''s like a strong sky fire burning all year round.


    Tianhuo mountain is named for this.


    It is said in ancient times that in the war between gods and demons, there was an ultimate master of the devil''s way refining pills here. Before the final war, he accidentally overturned a group of extremely important Dan fire, which led to the failure of the ultimate master of the devil''s way in the war and the prosperity of the God''s way.


    It is said that the magic flame pill has been burning for tens of thousands of years for a long time, which makes the flame in this mountain range last forever. Although there is fire poison, it also makes the gas of fire yuan particularly strong in this tens of thousands of miles area, so that it leads to a dangerous place like a crematorium.


    If there is a strong country in the Western Tang Dynasty where there is the most likely different fire, it must be this crematorium.


    After several hours of attack, at sunrise in the East, Ye Feng also crossed a jungle. When he looked up, he unexpectedly found that there was a small Terran tribe here.


    At this time, although the day is not yet bright, many people have started their day''s work and can see many martial artists walking in teams.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Tianhuo mountain range is one of the four dangerous places. The fire poison is rampant in the mountain range. If more fire poison is absorbed, people will become unconscious corpses? Not to mention that there are many demons and beasts in the vast mountain range. How can there be tribes here?"


    Ye Feng had deep doubts in his heart.


    Ye Feng felt a little tired after running for several days along the way and got rid of the people hanging behind his ass. he found an inn and was ready to have a rest. By the way, he learned about the general situation inside the Tianhuo mountains.


    After entering the only Inn, Ye Feng swept it with his mental strength and was surprised to find that there were many martial arts experts gathered in this small inn, most of whom had more than congenital accomplishments.


    Of course, there are no experts at the virtual environment level.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    How can these warriors appear in the periphery of Tianhuo mountain?


    "My guest, you also went into the Tianhuo mountains to pick fire spirit grass?" the shopkeeper greeted the customer with a smile when he saw the customer coming to the door.


    Huoling grass is a kind of spirit grass with strong fire yuan Qi. It can nourish the martial pulse of fire attribute. The grade varies according to the year.


    The fire spirit grass of ten years is the top grade of the Yellow level, and it can reach the bottom grade of the Xuan level in 30 years. As for the unique fire spirit grass of the Xuan level over a hundred years, one plant can sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in the square market.


    When Han Chong collected medicinal materials for Ye Feng, there was a considerable part of Huoling grass.


    Of course, it is basically based on the upper grade of the Yellow level, and there are not many lower grades of the Xuan level.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and nodded. With his innate double cultivation, he was not a challenge in this inn. The inn owner mistakenly thought that he was like other martial artists and came to Tianhuo mountain to pick fire spirit grass, which was not suspicious.


    Moreover, Ye Feng lacks information about the Tianhuo mountains. The shopkeeper has been rooted here for many years. Obviously, he should know very well about the mountains.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m new here. I don''t know where I can find the good Huoling grass on the grade?"


    "My guest, is this your first time to Tianhuo mountain?" the innkeeper looked at Ye Feng and said slowly: "Lao Jiu knows the general distribution of Huo Ling grass. Within a hundred miles of our tribe, it is regarded as the periphery of Tianhuo mountain range. Generally, with good luck, we can pick the Yellow terrace Huo Ling grass of ten or twenty years. As for the Xuan terrace Huo Ling grass, we have to enter the interior of Tianhuo mountain range."


    He paused, full of good intentions and said: "however, I have some good advice. According to my guest''s cultivation, it''s too dangerous to enter the mountain. Whether it''s the most representative monster Huolin beast in the Tianhuo mountain or the omnipresent fire poison, my guest can''t cope with it. Once you encounter a dead body, it''s ten dead."


    "Yeah..."


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Ye Feng nodded noncommittally.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t come to pick fire spirit grass as the shopkeeper said. This time, he had to enter not only the interior of the Tianhuo mountains, but also the most dangerous crematorium in the core area.


    Seeing his insincere appearance, the shopkeeper shook his head, took out a booklet from the counter drawer and said, "my guest, if you must enter the mountains, here is a booklet introducing the details of Tianhuo mountains, which brings together what the old generation has seen and heard. It will certainly help you. Why don''t you buy one?"


    "OK, one."


    "Just ten spirit stones." the shopkeeper smiled.


    Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t care about a few holy stones. He paid happily. He took the brochure about the Tianhuo mountains and looked at it at will.


    After a long time, Ye Feng finally understood why the shopkeeper said that if you enter the Tianhuo mountains, you will die without life.


    In the final analysis, it is still because of the existence of fire poison and corpse stiffness.


    Corpse stiffness is a unique product of Tianhuo mountains.


    The closer to the crematorium at the core of the mountain, the more intense the fire poison gas is. If a certain amount of fire poison gas is inhaled by congenital martial arts, they will basically be poisoned and die.


    However, there are also some martial arts practitioners whose accomplishments have reached more than half a step virtual environment, or whose body is very strong. Their internal organs are solid and their tenacity is far higher than that of ordinary congenital. They will not die directly after being poisoned by fire. Unknowingly, these martial arts practitioners will burn fire poison into their brain, burn their spiritual consciousness and turn into immortal walking corpses.


    In other words, a person who can become a corpse is either an expert at the level of virtual environment or a particularly powerful congenital.

 Chapter 306

    Corpses die of fire poison, but they have an irresistible temptation to fire poison. They wander in the mountains all day to absorb fire poison and improve their strength.


    In addition to losing self-awareness and only knowing how to kill, these corpses retain most of their martial arts abilities. In addition, their bodies are quenched and transformed by fire poison. They become particularly tough, so they are more powerful than when they were alive.


    Therefore, for ordinary martial artists in junior high school, this thing is really more difficult to deal with than monsters such as fire Lin beast.


    Of course, the possibility of encountering stiff corpses outside the crematorium is almost nil. At most, it will encounter Huolin beasts.


    The more you go inside, the greater the possibility and the stronger the strength of corpse stiffness, especially in the burial pit. Because you occupy a good position, the fire poison you absorb is more pure, and you even have the opportunity to be promoted to a corpse demon. Your actual strength is not weaker than the virtual realm master.


    As for whether there is a corpse King more powerful than the corpse demon, it is unknown. It is not recorded in the booklet.


    Generally, people who can see corpse demons can''t bring out the news.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Ye Feng naturally understands how powerful the master of virtual realm is.


    Before, a Wei Tuo who had just entered the virtual environment completely made Ye Feng unable to compete. Ye Feng used all his cards and even broke out the strength of artistic conception to resist the blow of Wei Tuo''s ghost, which can be said to be very reluctantly.


    Had it not been for his innate fire spirit and his current cultivation strength, Ye Feng thought to himself that he could not live under Weituo.


    I can''t even escape.


    But now, according to the pamphlet, corpses are stiff because they have a special interest in fire poison, and the burial pit is the birthplace of fire poison. The strength of them is no less than the number of corpses of the master of virtual realm, and it will never be too small.


    How do you get in?


    Is it necessary to use a congenital fire spirit when you encounter a dead body?


    This is impossible.


    In the place where there is little fire energy in the outside world, it''s good to say that since the burial pit is the birthplace of fire energy, nature also has a great attraction to the innate fire spirit. Once it is released in that place, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, this rare fire spirit will fall into the arms of the burial pit and completely disappear in Ye Feng''s vision.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Compared with ordinary martial artists, he has one advantage, that is, he has fire attribute martial veins in his body and is not too afraid of the power of fire yuan. Even in a place with abundant fire yuan such as a crematorium, fire attribute martial veins can play a more powerful role.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, there is still no great chance of winning when it meets the master of virtual realm.


    The gap between them is too wide, just like water can conquer fire, but a glass of water must be useless in the face of skyrocketing fire.


    "In the crematorium in the Tianhuo mountains, my strength is certainly three points stronger than that outside, but it''s far from enough to fight against the virtual realm master, or the corpse devil comparable to the virtual realm master, unless my strength improves again in a short time... It seems that it''s an almost impossible task for Mr. Zhao Da to entrust me to collect different fire..."


    Ye Feng was lost in thought, but only a moment later, a determined look came out of his eyebrows.


    "Anyway, since I have promised him and come here, I have to see the style of the crematorium anyway... As for whether it can be done, let''s talk about it at that stage..."


    ¡­¡­


    The more you go inside the Tianhuo volcano, the more grotesque the scenery you see.


    There are towering ancient trees everywhere, but these trees become very strange. Each tree has a height of tens of feet, but the branches and leaves are often very sparse, as if only the trunk were left.


    As for the ground, the weeds all over the ground have disappeared, only pieces of red and dry earth and rocks.


    It is extremely dry here, and water has increased. Except for towering ancient trees with huge roots, some small trees and grass can''t survive at all.


    In this way, the common poisonous insects and snakes in the jungle also disappeared, leaving only those fire monsters suitable for living in dry and high-temperature areas.


    The most common is the fire Lin beast.


    The deeper the water is, the bigger the fish is. So is the Tianhuo mountain. The closer it is to the burial pit, the more ferocious the fire Lin beast bred in it.


    Ye Feng was on guard all the way. Seeing these ancient and simple giant trees, he was not surprised that Tianhuo mountain could breed strange grass like Huoling grass.


    On the body of the ancient tree, the thick vines hang down like a python. Ye Feng can feel many abnormalities with his powerful mental power. Sometimes he detects that there are monsters passing by from a distance. He often chooses to avoid if he can. In fact, some people rush towards him and kill him.


    But along the way, there was no crisis.


    In this way, he passed through the periphery without fear and danger, and slowly entered the inner area with corpse stiffness and fire Lin beasts recorded in the book.


    After walking for a while, the evergreen pulse in Ye Feng''s mind suddenly moved. He saw that not far away, there was a place with an area of three feet, where inch grass was not born, revealing the fire red rock.


    Under this rock, a spirit grass, which is also fire red, grows stubbornly.


    This spirit grass is about one foot tall and emits warm heat. It is very close to the color of the surrounding rock surface. If you don''t look carefully, it is very easy to ignore the past.


    This is the fire spirit grass.


    With the reminder of eternal green pulse, Ye Feng will not miss it.


    "One, two, three, three fire red leaves should be the top grade fire spirit grass on the Yellow stage of ten years."


    After uprooting the fiery red grass, Ye Feng moved his mind and drained it with the eternal green pulse. After that, this force flowed into the body along the meridians and was absorbed by his fire attribute Wu pulse without suspense.


    Ye Feng sensed the change of his own strength with his spiritual strength, which only made him a little disappointed. A yellow terrace top-grade fire spirit grass is certainly not enough to make his fire attribute vitality grow too much. After entering the congenital duality, it is a drop in the bucket for Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengwei is a little lost.


    After all, it is still at the entrance stage of Tianhuo mountain. Although the power of Huoyuan is rich, it is not enough to go against the sky.


    It''s just a wonderful fantasy to use devouring fire spirit grass to greatly improve cultivation in a very short time.


    Now this cultivation level needs at least the fire spirit grass of the top grade of the Xuan level or even the quality of the ground level, so that it may have a significant improvement in strength.


    He went on and walked for a while. He vaguely heard a fight in front of him.


    In the wild and dangerous places like the Tianhuo mountains, we should not only guard against monsters and dead bodies, but also against other martial arts.


    People come here from all directions to pick fire spirit grass and hunt the demon beast inner pill. It can be said that it is common to kill people and rob treasure and destroy their bodies here. It is countless every day.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about this for the time being, because the martial artists who haunt this area basically focus on the congenital three or four reconstruction.


    With such strength, if you don''t open your eyes and dare to make your own ideas, Ye Feng doesn''t mind eating black and giving a good lesson.

 Chapter 307

    Jumping over a small hillside, you can see that there are people flashing in front, and the fighting sound is becoming clearer and clearer. You can clearly hear the sound of swords and swords and the low roar of animals.


    The spirit was aroused, and Ye Feng immediately knew the situation at a glance. In the forest across a flat slope, four warriors were killing a monster.


    This monster is red all over. It should be the fire Lin beast described in the pamphlet.


    It looks like a large pangolin, with thick scales on its back, red and purple, emitting strong fire power. It looks not only rough and fleshy, but also a tail with sharp spines gives people a strong sense of oppression. You can break big stones with a random pull.


    Judging from the momentum emitted by this monster, the strength is probably the inferior of the Xuan level, and will not be weaker than the general congenital triple or quadruple martial arts.


    The four martial artists who besieged it, two men and two women, dressed in uniform, obviously came from the same family or sect. The two women were in their early twenties and were born with a heavy weight. The younger one was a beautiful girl, about 17 or 18 years old, but only half a step ahead of heaven. Both of them were holding long swords.


    The grade of the weapon is not high, so the attack power is not enough. It looks like the sword Qi is surging everywhere. However, if you cut it on the monster''s thick scale, you can only splash a spark at the starting point, which can''t kill at all.


    Another young man, who is about the same age as a woman in her twenties, has only congenital duality. Although his strength is stronger than that of the two women, he can not hurt the fire scale beast at all. He can only cooperate and assist on one side to attract its attack.


    The real main attack force is a middle-aged man in his forties, who has almost five innate accomplishments.


    This man is wearing a black suit and holding a long black stick in his hand. He doesn''t have certain cultivation strength for such a fire monster covered with Lin armor. It''s certainly not easy to use a sword. Instead, heavy weapons such as a long stick are effective.


    The middle-aged strong man has strong cultivation and is not weak. What''s rare is that he knows very well about the habits of the fire scale beast. While the fire scale beast is attracted by the other three people, he can find its weakness every time when the monster is distracted, and can quickly and ruthlessly draw a stick on its forehead.


    Gravity is fierce.


    Although the forehead of the fire Lin beast is also covered with scales, it can''t bear the repeated hammering of the heavy stick. Each hit can make the monster slow down.


    Slowly, the monster began to bleed in its seven orifices, and its steps faltered.


    There was joy in their eyes.


    After fighting for a while, the skull of the fire scale beast was about to be broken. Suddenly, it suddenly gave a low roar, then hit its nose heavily, and smoke came out of its dark nostrils.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    It seems that the fire Lin beast has reached the end of the crossbow and is going crazy.


    Once the fire Lin beast is crazy, it will spray out the sky flame and launch the last desperate blow.


    It''s a desperate means. It''s a super flame formed by the fire Lin beast condensing the fire yuan force in its body. Once it spits out, the strength of the fire Lin beast will be greatly weakened. Therefore, such monsters will not use this double-edged sword like killer mace until they have to. At most, they will fire a few small fireballs at ordinary times.


    Of course, such a big killing move has amazing lethality and killing range. It can only be used once or twice in a lifetime. With the cultivation of a middle-aged man, he couldn''t resist it at all. Immediately, he burst out: "get back..." the figure took the lead in withdrawing from the battle circle.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the fire Lin beast''s four hoofs heavily stepped on the ground, shaking the earth.


    The youngest woman was inexperienced. In addition, she had just relaxed her vigilance. Inadvertently, she was impacted by this great force, and immediately gave a charming cry, as if she was drunk and could not stand stably.


    The fire Lin beast who found the target pointed its open mouth at the young woman, and could see the bright and lustrous scarlet in it.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Both the old woman and the young man screamed. They all understood the power of the fire Lin beast''s last blow. At this time, they were too busy to see anything but the young woman''s look and fell to the ground in panic.


    When he fell down at this time, he was in a situation of death.


    The older woman closed her eyes in pain, and even the middle-aged man stamped his feet.


    However, at such a critical juncture, I don''t know why, the fire Lin beast suddenly hit his nose again, and his bloody nostrils wrinkled, but swallowed the domineering flame that was about to burst into his throat.


    The young woman kept rolling and climbing. After taking the opportunity to escape more than ten feet away, she turned pale and touched her chest with lingering fear.


    The middle-aged strong man can''t understand why such a strange thing happened. Did the fire Lin beast miss the good opportunity?


    According to his understanding of this monster, it is simply unimaginable.


    When I think about it, I just vaguely heard a very slight sound of breaking the air, but at this time, I had no time to look around. The middle-aged strong man broke out all over, and the long black stick in his hand was covered with a layer of yellow light.


    "Through clouds and fog!"


    After a big drink, he used his strongest martial skill and knocked on the head of the fire Lin beast.


    With a slight click, the fire Lin beast''s head, which had been badly hurt, was concave, and it was obvious that the skull had been torn apart.


    A painful wail and roar came out of his mouth... The fire scale beast fell to the ground heavily.


    At this moment, middle-aged and strong men have leisure to check around.


    About twenty or thirty feet away, Ye Feng smiled and silently bounced another stone in his index finger out.


    Seeing that there was only a young man with congenital duality in his vision, the middle-aged man frowned, looked at Ye Feng slightly and looked around again.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe that a born double warrior has the ability to stop the fire Lin beast from releasing the last big kill move.


    But there was silence all around. Except for young man, no one could be seen again, which made middle-aged man suspicious.


    Did you hear me wrong just now?


    The fire Lin beast is not interrupted to cast spells, but terminates independently?


    Well, the monster must have been hit hard by itself many times and was seriously injured. It''s difficult to play to its due level. It must be so.


    In that case, there is no need to pay too much attention to the young man ahead.


    The middle-aged strong man, like a fire Lin beast, swallowed the "thanks" he was going to say, turned to Ye Feng and said loudly, "this friend, is also here to pick fire spirit grass? Do you want to go with our teachers and disciples? We''ll share the good fire spirit grass equally."


    "This place is already inside the Tianhuo mountains. There are many Huolin beasts. With your innate double cultivation, if you continue to go deep, you will die."

 Chapter 308

    When the middle-aged man said so, the other three noticed Ye Feng.


    There was some surprise on their faces.


    How dare you enter the Tianhuo mountains alone?


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "no, I''m used to being alone."


    Ye Feng refused, and the middle-aged strong man didn''t say much. The young man next to him, who was also born with two things, showed dissatisfaction on his face and said in a low voice: "it''s really unkind. The master thinks highly of him if he is willing to take him. We don''t want to take his oil bottle."


    "By the way, master, what happened just now? This monster is obviously crazy..."


    He hesitated to speak and felt a lingering fear.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Xiaoxue is lucky, and her life shouldn''t be unique..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng in the distance, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, I did hear a slight sound of breaking the air. It will not be the congenital double young man with a sunny smile on his face. Let''s rescue him


    Although their voices were not big, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength was so strong that he could perceive everything within a hundred feet. Of course, he knew it. He almost had to laugh when he heard something like auspicious people and heaven.


    Just now, if you didn''t use yuan force to shoot a stone into the nostrils of the monster, how could the monster be polite to them?


    However, these people have shallow knowledge and are obviously martial artists from a small place. Ye Feng will not have the same knowledge with them to save the young woman''s life, nor is it for revenge.


    The young girl narrowly escaped death. Her mood hasn''t recovered yet. The middle-aged man eased a little and was about to take them away.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly asked, "guys, have you picked Huoling grass over 30 years? I can buy it at a price higher than the market price."


    Ye Feng appears here and rescues easily. He just wants to ask if the other party has fire spirit grass of about 30 years.


    Now the Yellow terrace fire spirit grass of ten years has little effect on him, but in thirty years, the product level reaches the lower grade of Xuan level, and there is a chance to pick it without going too deep. He wants to test whether the fire spirit grass of this level is worth wasting his time to pick it.


    If the effect is still small, he will not stay near this area. Instead, he should choose to enter the core area to find something older, or even go directly to the crematorium.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the middle-aged warrior felt a little strange.


    The fire spirit herb must be refined into a pill before it can be taken. This gives him a very strange feeling. Why do you buy 30 years of fire spirit herb here? Can you refine pills directly?


    How could he know that Ye Feng has eternal pulse, which can directly absorb the spiritual power of fire spirit grass and expand himself.


    After looking at Ye Feng, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "thirty years? Just how many plants have been picked in these two days. What price do you pay?"


    Ye Feng calculated and said, "generally, the spirit grass at the bottom of the Xuan level is about a thousand spirit stones. I''ll give you twelve."


    When Ye Feng said this, the young warrior next to the middle-aged strong man brightened his eyes and whispered, "master, this boy seems to be very rich..."


    The middle-aged strong man ignored the disciple''s voice and said to Ye Feng, "this price is OK. I have three trees here. I''ll sell them to you."


    He took out the fire spirit grass from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also threw out a spirit stone bag. After the other party accepted it, he glanced and confirmed that the number was correct, so he nodded.


    Ye Feng then left without looking back.


    Until Ye Feng completely disappeared, the young martial artist whispered again: "master, this guy has average cultivation and is very rich. Why don''t we rob him directly? If he doesn''t know good or bad, the sky fire mountain is high and the emperor is far away, there''s nothing he can''t afford to die..."


    The middle-aged man glared at him, shook his head and said, "smelly boy, did you hear a broken voice when your younger martial sister was in danger just now?"


    The young martial artist didn''t understand why the master asked, and shook his head in doubt.


    "You didn''t hear it, but I heard it."


    "Do you mean? An expert shot to save the younger martial sister''s life in the dark?" the young martial artist showed a surprised look and suddenly turned his head and looked around.


    "Eight or nine is inseparable from ten. There is no one else here. If so, the expert who helped us is probably just this man." the middle-aged man said suspiciously.


    "How could it be? Shifu, this guy is just like a disciple. He has a double nature. Even if you can''t stop the Huolin beast from going crazy, how can this guy have that ability?" the young martial artist smiled and shook his head.


    "What you see may not be as simple as you. It''s also a congenital duality. If it''s you, do you have the courage to come here alone?" the middle-aged man despised.


    "What am I doing here alone? I want to die. Any fire Lin beast can kill me. Moreover, there are people who beat black hands with muggers everywhere. A congenital double, it won''t take a day or two, and there must be no residue..."


    Speaking of this, the young warrior suddenly realized and looked at the place where Ye Feng left.


    That location is not the periphery of Tianhuo mountain, but the more dangerous core area of Tianhuo mountain.


    Not to mention that he was alone, the four of them, led by the innate five fold master, never dared to take a step. Just now, the young man who wanted to plunder entered them without hesitation.


    "It''s hard... Didn''t... The man just hide his true accomplishments? But look at his age, it seems that he is about the same age as younger martial sister..."


    "Fool!" the middle-aged strong man gave the young warrior a shudder, "even cultivation can be hidden, not to mention appearance? Have you forgotten the incident that happened in our county some time ago?"


    As soon as he drank, the young warrior suddenly burst out a gurgling sweat on his forehead.


    It''s not surprising that many martial arts practitioners like to cover up their true accomplishments with all kinds of strange skills and secrets for convenience.


    There are also some old monsters with strange temper in the yuan and Wu mainland. They are obviously in their 70s and 80s, but they like to dress up as young girls.


    Some time ago, there was such an old monster in their county. As a result, I met a royal child in the county city. He was so brave that he went up to flirt. As a result, he was killed by the old monster. Even a large number of Royal experts died, and almost changed the Dynasty.


    Now, as soon as the middle-aged strong man mentioned it, the young martial artist immediately assigned Ye Feng to the level of "old monster". At the thought that he had just proposed to let the master kill and seize the treasure, how could he not be scared into a cold sweat?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    On the other hand, Ye Feng didn''t expect that his just random move had mistaken people for an "old monster".


    He held a fire spirit grass in his hand and continued to move forward without stopping. A moment later, the spirit on the fire spirit grass dissipated, and all the fire attribute yuan power had been absorbed by the eternal pulse.


    The 30-year-old Huoling grass does not have a great effect on the improvement of cultivation. I''m afraid it has to absorb hundreds of plants in order to promote itself to the congenital triple.


    This is a little unrealistic in terms of time.


    Although Mr. Zhao Da did not set a time limit, Ye Feng also learned from Mr. Zhao Da''s words that he could not wait for months. Ye Feng himself must refine Yuanyang holy water in recent time to activate the vitality of empty animal eggs.


    It seems that it is quite difficult to raise your strength to a higher level before entering the crematorium.


    However, Ye Feng was not discouraged. He had made enough mental preparations before coming to Tianhuo mountain. Can different fire be easily obtained? If so, they would have been taken away long ago. How can they wait until now?


    Ye Feng was bowing his head and meditating. Suddenly, he heard a loud animal roar behind him, like the sudden sound of spring thunder, straight into the sky.


    Then came an urgent scream.


    Ye Feng heard that these screams were just made by two female martial artists in those people.


    He got up and galloped back. According to the voice he heard, most of the monster roaring like thunder was a more powerful fire Lin beast.


    Spread out the body method, and the figure is like an electric light. Because the speed is too fast, the surrounding scenery seems to be distorted.


    Ten miles away, it was only a dozen breaths before Ye Feng arrived. In his eyes, he was a huge monster covered with light red scales. It looked a little similar to the previous one, but the luster shining in the scales was brighter, and the huge bone armor protruded all over was thicker.


    Obviously, this fire Lin beast is a bit higher than the previous one.


    Reached the middle grade of xuanjie.


    At this time, in front of the fire Lin beast, four people stood there in panic. The middle-aged warrior was holding a huge stick and his face was a little pale. He could clearly feel that the fire Lin beast had locked him. As long as he moved, he would face the fierce and domineering attack of the demon beast.


    "How could it be! How could the fire Lin beast of the Xuan level appear in the Tianhuo mountains? Generally, according to the situation, it needs to go deep into the interior for at least a hundred miles before it will encounter the monster of this level..."


    The middle-aged man kept complaining and was stared at by the Huolin beast. He didn''t dare to breathe. The other three young men and girls were almost desperate. Even the master didn''t dare to do it easily. I''m afraid they couldn''t contain it.


    At this time, the fire Lin beast suddenly roared and felt something. It slowly turned around and saw that behind him, a teenager appeared at some time, holding a long knife and standing nearby at will.


    Although the young man didn''t have a strong momentum, he somehow gave the fire Lin beast a feeling of extreme danger.


    "It''s him?" the middle-aged man and others found that Ye Feng had returned. "How did he come back? Did he come back specifically for the fire Lin beast?"


    Realizing this, the middle-aged man just felt a little confused.


    What''s he doing?


    Is he really an old monster with hidden cultivation?


    "Roar!"


    The fire Lin beast made a threatening roar. It had turned its target to Ye Feng because it felt the threat from the boy.


    It''s the power of fire.


    Huolin beast has extraordinary sensitivity to fire. Although Ye Feng''s breath is introverted, it can vaguely feel that Ye Feng also contains a force of fire. Although this force is very vague, it contains a bold and thick breath, which makes it scared.


    Ye Feng did not attack, but waited patiently. A monster equivalent to five or six innate weights could not pose a great threat to him at the moment. Moreover, he also wanted to see the attack means of Huolin beast and prepare for further going deep into the Tianhuo mountains.


    The atmosphere was at an impasse for a moment.


    The middle-aged man looked at Huolin beast and Ye Feng nervously. He wanted to run away with the three people, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. What if Huolin beast suddenly turned around and attacked them?


    After repeated battles in his mind, he decided to stay and watch the change.


    The fire Lin beast roared several times and warned Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng not only didn''t leave, but approached it step by step.


    The monster was finally angry. With its manic blood flowing on its body, how could it tolerate the provocation of a human being.


    "Roar!"


    The fire Lin beast roared, opened his mouth and spit out a red fireball, which came straight at Ye Feng.


    The fireball was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng didn''t dodge. He was ready to resist this attack when his yuan force worked to the extreme.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Why didn''t he hide?


    Although the speed of thunder ball is fast, the minimum reaction should also be done. Besides, the teenager should have some cards


    "Hiss!" the fireball went straight into Ye Feng''s body, and the two women shouted very sharply.


    However, they expected that the bones of maple leaf to be blown up did not exist.


    The fireball hit Ye Feng''s body, as if a clay ox had gone into the sea. It didn''t stir up any waves, and even Ye Feng''s clothes didn''t burn!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. After a few breaths, his eyebrows stretched out, and the power of fire contained in the fireball was absorbed by him.


    This fireball is more irritable than ordinary flames, but it can''t break through the shackles of fire attribute Wu pulse in maple leaf. It just struggles a little and can''t avoid being absorbed in the end!


    After completely absorbing the power of the flame, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face. He has confirmed that the principle of mutual restraint and mutual generation between the same attributes is that the element power in his body is stronger than anyone else.


    Whoever is strong can restrain who.


    His own fire attribute, Wu Mai, is better than the fireball inspired by the fire Lin beast in grade. It''s like the same origin and belonging to the clan, which has been absorbed.


    It poses no threat to yourself.


    In this way, I found a shortcut to improve my strength.


    That is to improve your cultivation strength by absorbing the vitality of fire attribute.


    In this way, as long as you have enough fire yuan Qi, it should not be difficult to improve cultivation. Among the Tianhuo mountains, the most important thing is the vitality of fire attribute.


    Huolin beast saw a fireball hit Ye Feng without any reaction. There was a trace of panic in the red pupil. It roared several times. Seven or eight fireballs vomited out of its mouth at one time and flew rapidly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not dodge and received all the orders.


    This time, the middle-aged strong man looked silly directly, and his three disciples subconsciously rubbed their eyes, thinking they were too frightened and dazzled.

 Chapter 310

    How is this possible? Even the master of virtual realm can''t stand where he is and let the fireball bombard him.


    The middle-aged man swallowed a mouthful of water. Is this still human? Is his body made of fine iron?


    Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t listen to my stupid apprentice and do the stupid thing of blocking and robbing, otherwise they would all be dead!


    Huolin beast spit out more than a dozen fireballs at one breath, and finally began to be afraid.


    It realized that the enemy in front of it could not be dealt with by itself.


    With a roar, he spit out a larger fireball, and then the fire Lin beast turned and ran away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity. Kunpeng''s nine day body method was launched. His body instantly appeared on the side of Huolin beast and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng''s solid fist hit the Huolin beast on the forehead. The Huolin beast was covered in armor. Only the bald part of the forehead would choose to attack here.


    Sure enough.


    "Peng" made a loud noise, and the huge force emerging from Ye Feng''s fist surged into Huolin''s mind in an instant, stirring its brain into a ball. Huolin howled miserably, his huge body shook violently, and "Hua La" fell down.


    Because of the terrible weight and the great inertia brought by the high-speed sprint, the fallen Huolin beast hit a big tree.


    The towering ancient trees held by several people were broken in two.


    The middle-aged man watched Ye Feng kill a fire Lin beast weighing nearly 10000 kg with a punch, just like killing a dog with a punch. His expression was the same as seeing a ghost.


    It''s a fire Lin beast. It''s a medium-grade beast of Xuan level. It''s covered with scales and armor. It''s almost invulnerable.


    He wouldn''t be too surprised if Huolin beast was killed by Ye Feng''s gorgeous martial arts, but how could it be killed by one punch?


    When the middle-aged man looked at Ye Feng again, his eyes were full of fear.


    He stood still and dared not move. His three disciples were also dull faced and kept swallowing saliva. In particular, the young man carefully kept a distance from Ye Feng. The scene that Ye Feng killed Huolin beast with one punch just now was too shocking.


    The young warrior was more sure of what he thought.


    This guy seems to be a young man like himself, but in fact he must be an old monster who doesn''t know how old he has lived.


    It''s said that some old monsters like to pick Yin and replenish Yang, so they have the skill to keep their face. It looks like they''re about fifteen or sixteen


    After Ye Feng killed the Huolin beast, he opened fire on the head of the Huolin beast with a knife and dismembered it with a few knives. He was looking for the inner alchemy of the Huolin beast.


    Monsters above the Xuan level will form internal alchemy in their bodies, which is also the source of their power.


    "Master, master, he is really an old... Old monster..."


    In the young warrior''s view, the existence of Ye Feng has violated common sense.


    "Fart, what old monster?" the middle-aged man shouted angrily, "it''s the old master. It seems that it was the old master who saved your younger martial sister just now."


    "Yes, the real cultivation of the old master is..."


    "It should be an empty realm..." after the middle-aged man said this accomplishment, he was also trembling.


    Master Xu Jing, if you look at your own counties and countries, you can''t find a few.


    "Elder Xu Jing? Is this true?"


    The voices of the two female disciples were also trembling. For them, the concept of the virtual realm master was so far away. At least they had never seen a virtual realm master in their whole life.


    They dare not think.


    The virtual realm is called a master because it has reached this level and is qualified to establish a sect in one county and state, establish a foundation for thousands of years and dominate one side.


    For ordinary martial artists, they are completely legendary characters, which is not much different from the real immortal.


    The middle-aged strong man said: "only the master of virtual realm can kill a middle-grade demon beast of Xuan level with one punch. It''s ridiculous. I wanted to pick fire spirit grass with the old master..."


    He gave a wry smile and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng quickly took out the inner pill from the Huolin beast. The monster was large. The inner pill was the size of an egg and dark red, just like a ruby emitting vigorous heat.


    Inner alchemy is different for different levels of monsters.


    Just now, the middle-aged martial arts men hunted the mysterious and inferior monster. Their internal alchemy was only as big as the pigeon egg. Moreover, because they consumed part of their energy in the fierce struggle, the purity of Huoyuan essence was far less than that of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not much. He is not only stronger, but also because he was almost killed by Ye Feng, the energy in the inner alchemy remains full.


    Holding the inner pill in his hand, he read it and absorbed the energy impolitely.


    The color of Nathan suddenly faded.


    The power of fire yuan contained in this internal pill is almost equivalent to seven or eight fire spirit herbs of 30 years.


    According to this view, hunting this fire monster is an effective way to improve its strength.


    Ye Feng was standing in the middle of his head and was about to leave. Suddenly, his steps stopped and looked up to the front.


    "Huh? Another one?"


    The ground shook. Thousands of feet away, an amazing Huolin beast rushed here at a very fast speed.


    The middle-aged strong man and others looked at each other, especially when they heard the roar of the beast with a tyrannical atmosphere, which made the four people nervous. This fire Lin beast seems to be more powerful, for example.


    Hesitated for a moment, the middle-aged strong man hurriedly said to Ye Feng: "old... Old master..."


    "What do you call me, old man?"


    This honorific surprised Ye Feng. He looked stunned. Did he look very old?


    The middle-aged strong man suddenly reacted. Those old monsters like to dress up like 17-year-old girls. Naturally, they don''t want others to think they are "old". Now they rashly call others old elders. Isn''t it a violation of their taboo?


    He was so frightened that he quickly straightened his way: "senior..."


    "Each fire Lin beast has its own sphere of influence. Generally, it is impossible to have two fire Lin beasts in the same area, but there are three in succession here, and the grade is higher than one. This is very rare..."


    Ye Feng''s understanding of Huolin beast is not as thorough as that of a middle-aged man, but he also feels that things are a little strange.


    Look, the new fire Lin beast is equivalent to the top grade of the Xuan level.


    First, I killed a lower grade of xuanjie, then came a middle grade of xuanjie, and now I encounter a higher grade of xuanjie. You know, there is still a distance from the interior of Tianhuo mountain, and the concentration of fire energy here is also very general. How can fire Lin animals appear one after another?


    There must be something strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked, looking at the top-grade fire Lin beast that was constantly approaching.


    He wanted to hear the explanation of the middle-aged strong man, but when the middle-aged strong man and others saw the red top-grade Huolin animal coming out of the trees, they were frightened in their eyes, and subconsciously retreated back. They couldn''t even speak.


    It seems that we should get rid of this big guy first.

 Chapter 311

    Ye Feng took out the shattering knife from the storage ring.


    "The top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level is equivalent to the congenital eight or nine heavy martial arts. I didn''t expect to appear outside the Tianhuo mountains. It''s strange."


    Generally, people who come here to pick fire spirit grass and hunt monsters are only born two or three times. If they encounter monsters of this level, they can''t even run away, as the young martial artist said.


    There is only one dead word.


    Ye Feng was also surprised, but it was too late to think about it. The fire Lin beast was close. After a roar, a flame spewed out at him.


    The flame was red, emitting a high temperature enough to melt gold and iron. Across the distance, the middle-aged and strong men retreated quickly.


    Ye Feng still didn''t hide and let the fire hit him.


    "Boom..."


    The fireball exploded outside the vitality armor inspired by Ye Feng, and a surging heat poured into his body. The feeling of warmth was stronger than just now. The red flame was much more violent than the original fire Lin beast in the xuanjie level.


    Unfortunately, most of the damage was removed by the vitality armor, leaving only the pure fire yuan Qi. Such a blow has become a good thing for Ye Feng to nourish the fire yuan.


    Therefore, Ye Feng, who stood in place, did not move, and allowed himself to be surrounded and burned by a group of flames that looked particularly turbulent. The sound of "hiss" all over his body made the Adam''s apple of the four people around him twitch fiercely.


    Although middle-aged strong men and others regard Ye Feng as an old monster, now they see that Ye Feng can stay still in the raging fire, making their hearts like the lake in the storm.


    After absorbing the pure fire yuan Qi contained in the flame, Ye Feng realized it with his spiritual strength. This time, he finally felt that his cultivation had increased a little.


    This made Ye Feng happy.


    It seems that the concentration of fire yuan Qi excited by the top level demon beast on the Xuan level is much higher than that excited by the middle level fire Lin beast.


    In that case, what about the top quality of xuanjie?


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of expectation.


    He must continue to go deep. Along the way, he is bound to encounter the fire Lin beast of the mysterious level.


    In his opinion, he can basically ignore the fire damage of the fire Lin beast. Then, even the top-grade fire Lin beast on the Xuan level equivalent to the innate eight or nine levels of martial arts can''t do anything to him.


    Instead, you can use the fire yuan Qi released from them as a tonic to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    Of course, if it is a fire Lin beast with a grade up to the ground level, Ye Feng can only run away. He was not stupid enough to use his flesh to resist the attack of earth level monsters.


    However, soon, Ye Feng found that he thought too naive.


    The Qi of fire yuan contained in each Huolin beast is limited, and it is impossible to stimulate the fireball to spit out indefinitely. Therefore, when the top-grade Huolin beast in front of the Xuan level saw that its proud flame attack was ineffective against the other party, he immediately turned his body, and a thick and long tail bar was like an iron whip, which was aimed at Ye Feng.


    There was a rapid whine in the air.


    No matter the attack speed or intensity, this attack will never lose the innate top martial artist''s effort.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, Kunpeng''s nine day body method was applied, and the figure disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The ground was directly smashed into a deep ditch by the fire Lin beast''s tail, and the dry earth raised dust all over the sky.


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of air conditioning, which is so powerful.


    He can hard resist the elemental attack of fire Lin beast, but he dare not try to hard resist the physical attack of fire Lin beast.


    "Or make a quick decision and enter the interior as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky and felt there was no need to waste time here. He raised his broken knife and gave full play to the speed.


    He jumped up with a knife and his figure was like a meteor falling to the ground and rushed to the fire Lin beast.


    Hula


    On the blade, a flame like a red glow blooms. This blade comes down from the sky and carries the sound of the wind. Its momentum is no less than the blow of the giant tail of the Huolin beast just now.


    "Boom!"


    The breaking knife is a unique spirit weapon. It is far from the middle and lower grade of the Yellow terrace held by middle-aged and strong men. With the violent power of Ye Feng, a knife directly breaks into the top of the Huolin beast and cuts a deep and long blood line.


    The power of artistic conception broke out in an instant. Half of the Huolin beast''s head was split under a heavy knife. Then, Yuan Li poured in and instantly destroyed the Huolin beast''s sea awareness brain.


    Being hit hard, the howling Huolin beast pulled its tail against Ye Feng, but he easily avoided it.


    Another knife.


    The top-grade demon beast on the Xuan level finally couldn''t help striking twice. His body shook and fell to the ground.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, it may take a little effort to deal with the congenital eight or nine heavy martial arts, but the monster is a monster after all. Although its strength is strong, it is much easier to deal with as long as it finds the corresponding method of restraint than the martial arts of the same level.


    After killing the Huolin beast, Ye Feng moved quickly. He took out a red inner pill with a head as big as a small apple from his severed head.


    With a move of thought, the eternal green pulse absorbed all the fire yuan Qi. With this energy pouring into the body, Ye Feng felt that his cultivation had been significantly improved by a small part.


    Ye Feng was satisfied with this and nodded. It seemed that as long as he could kill about twenty or thirty top-grade monsters of the same level and absorb the energy from his inner alchemy, he could improve his cultivation to the congenital triple.


    Ordinary congenital duality, for example, the young martial arts who stand not far away and have a frightened look in their eyes at the moment, only need to absorb the energy from several xuanjie top-grade monster inner pills, which is enough to fill their elixir fields and reach the limit of yuan power.


    However, compared with them, whether it is the capacity of Dantian or the absorption capacity of the body to the yuan force of fire attribute, ye maple is far more than a part, and the energy that needs to be promoted is several times as much as them.


    Of course, everything is good, there are disadvantages, and there are disadvantages, there are advantages.


    For the innate duality like the young martial artist, it is unthinkable to kill a top-grade demon beast of xuanjie level.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the middle-aged man stared at Ye Feng and seemed to hesitate.


    Seeing Ye Feng finish all this quickly, the middle-aged strong man finally couldn''t help saying, "senior..."


    Ye Feng looked back at the middle-aged strong man and said, "well, now let''s continue the topic just now. Each fire Lin beast has its own sphere of influence. Why do several fire Lin beasts appear one after another in this area..."


    The middle-aged strong man wanted to stop talking and said, "senior, I''m just a guess, but it''s hard to say whether I''m accurate or not. So if I''m wrong, please forgive me."

 Chapter 312

    After all, this kind of thing can''t be guaranteed. The middle-aged man can''t be sure.


    But he knew that some old monsters were eccentric and liked to kill people and destroy the family, so he put the ugly words in front of them.


    "It doesn''t matter, just say it..." Ye Feng smiled at him casually.


    Obviously, his accomplishments are so much higher than himself, but he is an elder. The middle-aged man seems to be quite cautious.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, the more cautious you are, the longer you can live. This is the best way for some small martial artists without power to protect themselves.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The middle-aged strong man was flattered and said, "I have been picking fire spirit grass in this Tianhuo mountain for a long time, and hunting some weak fire Lin animals for a living, so I have accumulated a lot of experience and know this mountain forest very well."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    There are such medicine gatherers or Orc hunters everywhere, and there is basically nothing they don''t know.


    There are even some unknown gossip. They are also Menqing. The martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty occasionally organizes martial artists to enter a certain area for trial. They often invite some local snakes who are familiar with the environment as guides.


    It seems that this middle-aged martial artist should be such a candidate.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, the middle-aged man continued: "as far as I know, there will be no fire Lin animals with a grade of medium grade or above in this area, but now there are three in a row. One of them is a top grade of Xuan level, which is unusual."


    "Huolin beasts need to handle a huge amount of Huoyuan Qi every day. They often delimit their own territory. The Huoyuan Qi in one territory is limited, and no one is willing to be absorbed by other Huolin beasts. Therefore, no accident, Huolin beasts will not leave their territory. Moreover, the stronger the Huolin beast, its active territory is often in the place with strong Huoyuan Qi, which is the Huoyuan in this area The Qi is very ordinary. Obviously, it is not enough to attract fire Lin beasts above middle grade. Then, there is only one possibility... "


    The middle-aged man looked around and his voice stopped.


    "What''s possible?" Ye Feng said curiously.


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice and said, "there must be something that can attract Huolin animals near this area..."


    "Oh? What would it be?" hearing this sentence, Ye Feng suddenly became interested.


    "I don''t know, master. The Tianhuo mountain range is rich in fire element gas, which will breed some natural materials and earth treasures with fire attribute, such as fire spirit grass, which is only the most common one. Sometimes there are fire spirit stones, fire spirit beads, etc. These things can be perceived by some powerful fire Lin beasts who are very sensitive to fire element..."


    "Do you mean that these three fire Lin beasts are attracted by some kind of fire genius earth treasure?" asked Ye Feng.


    The middle-aged man nodded excitedly: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it should be so, and it won''t be too far from here..."


    "Well, this guess is also somewhat reasonable." Ye Feng nodded, then looked at the middle-aged strong man strangely, smiled and asked, "but there''s one thing, I think it''s a little strange. Why do you tell me this news? Since there is a fire genius treasure here, don''t you get more benefits from monopolizing this treasure?"


    "Well, this... Hei hei... To tell you the truth, with our strength, if we go to treasure hunt alone, there is a 99% chance that there are no bones. Besides, I see you are old... Well, your strength is excellent. The most rare thing is that you have a good character. Unlike the old monster who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones, so you are willing to tell the truth about this news. If possible, I''ll tell you I''m willing to act as a pawn for you and help you find it together. At that time, I''ll have no regrets if you give me a reward or two for your hard work... "


    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile.


    Listening to what he said was not like a lie. Ye Feng nodded again and said, "whether what you said is true or not, this news is very valuable to me. As for what reward you want, it depends on what kind of treasure I can get."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are sincere, I will never let you suffer."


    The middle-aged man was delighted.


    Ye Feng is generous. He is willing to pay 1200 spirit stones for buying a 30-year-old fire spirit grass. If he really wants to get great benefits, he must not treat himself badly as he said.


    "Well, thank you, elder."


    The middle-aged man told his disciples to wait for him in the tavern of the human tribe. Then he followed Ye Feng on the road.


    This person really knows about the Tianhuo mountains, or the habits of Huolin beasts. Coupled with the perception and cooperation of Ye Feng''s powerful spiritual power, they walked all the way. After a little while moving towards the northeast, the terrain in front suddenly became strange.


    Ye Feng has been able to perceive that the Qi of fire yuan contained in the air has gradually become very rich.


    This place is hundreds of miles away from the crematorium. It has a strong spirit of fire yuan. Obviously, it is not because it is close to the crematorium. In this way, it is easy to see why there is such a strange situation.


    It seems that it is really a rare genius earth treasure with fire attribute. Ye Feng and the middle-aged strong man are excited.


    There is a small valley ahead. This valley is covered by towering ancient wooden cages, and a huge stone is covered outside. It is very hidden. If it is not for the guidance of a middle-aged man, it really takes a lot of trouble to find this place.


    "Elder, I feel that the fire energy in the valley is extremely strong. In my opinion, it should be the things in it that attracted the fire Lin beast..."


    Even the middle-aged strong man with average strength felt the difference. He pointed to the entrance of the valley and said happily.


    "Just..."


    "But what?" asked Ye Feng.


    "The valley is dozens of miles away from the place just now. How could those fire Lin beasts suddenly run there?" the surprised look on the middle-aged man''s face slowly subsided, and his face became a little ugly, "If I''m right, there must be something more powerful in the valley than the top-grade fire Lin beast of the Xuan level, which drives them to leave here, so that they can flee there..."


    Ye Feng deeply agreed with the speculation of the middle-aged strong man. He inspired his spiritual power to explore, but the situation inside was beyond the scope of spiritual exploration. Ye Feng nodded and said, "in that case, you can wait here and wait until I go in. If I can deal with the strong existence inside, it''s not too late to ask you to go in."


    If ye Feng can kill the creatures in the valley, nature will be safe, but if even Ye Feng can''t do anything, it''s obviously useless to bring such a middle-aged man with average strength.


    The middle-aged man was really afraid that Ye Feng would let him in as cannon fodder. When he heard Ye Feng say so, he quickly nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 313

    The road leading to the entrance of the valley is not wide, about several feet, but it is deep and long. Similarly, there are no small trees such as weeds and shrubs in the valley. There is a bare area inside, and even there are towering ancient trees everywhere outside.


    This place is like a strange depression without any plants.


    Ye Feng scattered his mental strength and stepped into it carefully.


    After walking for about tens of feet, the front suddenly becomes larger. The valley is like a gourd. Although the entrance is small, there is a great space inside.


    Ye Feng always kept a high vigilance in his heart. At this time, he suddenly felt a killing opportunity locked himself in his heart.


    A feeling of extreme danger rose from the bottom of my heart.


    The next moment, the red light flashed, and a flame rolled towards Ye Feng without suspense.


    "Fire Lin beast."


    Ye Feng instantly pulled out the destruction knife. The fire Lin beast was stronger than the two he had met before, and the flame that rushed to him was more tyrannical. Even Ye Feng didn''t dare to stand in place and resist like the top fire Lin beast on the Xuan level.


    He dodged and avoided most of the fire attacks, but absorbed a small part of the fire yuan Qi into his body.


    At this time, the Huolin beast lurking in the valley roared, and then seven or eight red flames bombarded the past.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Ye Feng kept walking. When the first fireball shot at him, Ye Feng only dared to absorb about one tenth of the fire Yuan energy. Slowly, he gradually increased the absorption. The second fireball changed to two-thirds of ten, the third and the fourth, almost resisting the attack of the second half.


    The rocks on all sides were melted by the fire. Even if there was only half of the power, Ye Feng still felt unbearable.


    He felt that the absorption of the fire attribute Wu pulse in his body had reached the limit, making the body meridians rolling, and a strong sense of swelling pain and high temperature came. At first, Ye Feng was a little unbearable, but as time passed, his face became particularly excited.


    The yuan force in the body rises and fills up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s so fierce and persistent. If I can absorb it for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll soon enter the congenital triple... According to this situation, the Huolin beast''s grade is unusual. It obviously exceeds the top grade of the Xuan level, but it can''t reach the earth level. It should be a monster equivalent to the top grade of the Xuan level... It''s really powerful..."


    Recognizing the strength of the fire Lin beast, Ye Feng was very excited.


    There is no doubt that this fire Lin beast is the guy who occupied the whole valley.


    This valley has become its territory. Just now, the Huolin beasts who are not as powerful as it have been driven tens of miles away by it.


    I just don''t know if the genius treasure that caused the explosion of fire Yuan gas in the valley has been swallowed up by it


    The powerful Huolin beast also found that the usual invincible force of fire bombardment did not achieve any results. The grade reached the top grade. The spirit of the monster would not be too low. When he sensed that it was wrong, he immediately roared and collided with Ye Feng.


    It wants to use its hegemonic power to kill the human who broke into the territory.


    The top-notch monster of the Xuan level is equivalent to a half step virtual environment. With such a powerful blow, Ye Feng certainly didn''t dare to block it. He shouted loudly, took a step back with his left foot, raised his arms high, and burst out with Yuan force. The broken knife in his hand was like a move of "wildfire burning the prairie", and hit it heavily.


    "Boom!"


    A knife hit the back of the fire Lin beast, but failed to break the thick scale of the fire Lin beast. Ye Feng''s body jumped up with strength, but the fire Lin beast still collided like a rhinoceros and opened a huge hole in the mountain wall.


    The whole earth shook violently, as if Mars had hit the earth.


    Outside the valley, the middle-aged man heard the roar and fierce impact inside, and his face turned white.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go in with the "old master". Otherwise, I''m afraid I could bleed from my seven orifices just because of this powerful and boundless explosion.


    Such a powerful Huolin beast, I don''t know if the senior expert can match it.


    Once he has a problem, he should evacuate as soon as possible.


    "Whoosh!" the Huolin beast who hit the Zhongshan wall didn''t turn back. Instead, he rolled his tail and pointed it at Ye Feng.


    In the wild howling sound, all the strength of Ye Feng gathered in his wrist, shattering the essence of a fire yuan, breaking his knife in his hands and not hesitating to fall down on the tail of the fire.


    "Click!"


    There was a loud explosion at the scene. Ye Feng''s destruction knife still failed to resist the great power of the fire Lin beast and was bounced back.


    Even with Ye Feng''s strength at the moment, he is by no means the opponent of a top-notch monster. How powerful this rebound force is, so that blood stains appear on his palms and tiger mouths.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s strong body was in a mess. In addition to the cracking of the tiger''s mouth, he stubbornly resisted the aftershock.


    The scales on the fire Lin beast''s tail were obviously not as thick as those on his back. He was also badly hurt in this blow, and his tail vertebra was cut by the broken knife.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng no longer wastes time and directly opens the power of artistic conception.


    A trick of "flaming up the sky", with fifty thousand pounds of body strength, plus the essence of a broken fire yuan, so that in a short time to increase the fire property more than doubled VAILLANT, this is the most powerful blow that Ye Feng can break out.


    After this blow, Ye Feng could not continue to use his artistic conception for a short time. He had decided to stay in the valley for a while to recover, and then leave when he fully recovered to his peak.


    Huge forces are intertwined on the destruction knife.


    The valley suddenly bloomed with gorgeous and dazzling brilliance, as if a sun rose out of thin air.


    The dazzling light made the middle-aged man far away from the valley see it, and then he heard an earth shaking noise, as if the whole valley was about to collapse.


    The whole area, including the ground under his feet, trembled violently, and a large number of falling rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. At this moment, the middle-aged strong man climbed and fled hundreds of feet away


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, all the dust settled. In the valley, the blood from the Huolin beast had dyed the ground red and evaporated in an instant. Ye Feng half knelt on the ground, supported the destruction knife with his right hand, looked at the huge Huolin beast body in front of him, and gasped heavily.


    Just now, the blow reached the limit of Ye Feng. When it passed, Ye Feng felt as if he had been drained and mentally exhausted.


    Fortunately, a knife severed the head and cut off the neck of Huolin beast. If this knife could not achieve such effect, Ye Feng had to take the opportunity to flee and come back here after recovery.


    Put a handful of pills into his mouth, and Ye Feng took out several spirit stones to constantly absorb the energy inside

 Chapter 314

    Soon, his strong recovery ability made his face turn ruddy gradually. Except that his two arms were still sour and numb, everything else should be all right.


    Conveniently took out the inner pill of the dead unique Huolin beast. After absorbing it, Ye Feng stood up and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this moment, his cultivation has reached the late stage of congenital duality. Ye Feng has benefited a lot from both absorbing the fire Lin beast to stimulate the fire Yuan gas in the fireball and the energy dedicated by this inner pill. His cultivation has increased by a large part.


    It seems that reaching the congenital triple should not be a problem before entering the crematorium.


    After a little trimming, Ye Feng continued to walk towards the interior of the valley.


    He has explored with his spiritual force. There are no other creatures in the valley. At the end of the valley, a warm jade about the size of a millstone and shining red all over is lurking quietly.


    The heat emitted by this red warm jade is not turbulent, and even the temperature of the general flame has not reached. However, the fire power contained in it is so rich that Ye Feng is stunned.


    It seems that this red warm jade is purely condensed from the gas of Huoyuan. The fog like gas of Huoyuan has reached the point of solidifying into essence.


    Inexhaustible Huoyuan power rushed out of the red warm jade. There is no doubt that it is because of this warm jade that the Huoyuan gas in this valley is so abundant.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    This red warm jade should be what the middle-aged strong man called the fire attribute heaven and earth treasure. You can feel the powerful power contained in it from a long distance.


    As soon as Ye Feng was happy, without a moment''s hesitation, he directly collected it into the storage ring.


    He has never seen anything like it, but the middle-aged strong man lives in the Tianhuo mountains all year round. Maybe he will know what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley, the middle-aged strong man has been waiting nervously. Just after an earth shaking noise, there was a sudden silence inside. At the moment, there was no movement.


    He did not dare to leave at will, nor did he dare to enter the valley to find out. He could only hide outside the only entrance and observe quietly, and made a plan to run away as soon as there was a storm.


    Just when the middle-aged man couldn''t figure out what was going on inside, suddenly, he heard a steady footstep in his ear.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and looked up, he saw Ye Feng''s figure appear at the entrance.


    "Elder... What''s going on inside?"


    From the hiding place, the middle-aged man jumped up to Ye Feng in three steps and two steps, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Inside there is a fire Lin beast of xuanjie peerless......" Ye Feng replied.


    "Absolutely... Unique? What should we do? What should we do? The mysterious level is a unique product, which can only be subdued by the strength of the virtual realm master. Where can we find a master? And even if we find the virtual realm master, such a strange treasure will surely fall into his palm, and we can''t get much benefit..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, the middle-aged man suddenly looked broken down, rubbing his hands and muttering uneasily.


    The middle grade fire scale beast in the Xuan level left him helpless, not to mention the top-grade monster far beyond the middle grade.


    "What are you doing? What are you looking for?" Ye Feng looked at him strangely and said calmly, "I''ve killed that unique Huolin beast."


    "What... What?"


    The middle-aged man stumbled and almost fell to the ground, "you, you''re not kidding... That''s the top quality of the Xuan level..."


    "Do I look like I''m joking? If you don''t believe it, look what it is..."


    Ye Feng shook his hand silently and made a loud noise. A meat mountain with the size of tens of feet appeared in front of the middle-aged strong man. His huge body still exuded a heavy momentum, which immediately made the middle-aged strong man jump back.


    "What are you flustered about? It''s just a corpse of Huolin beast..."


    Ye Feng was more speechless.


    The middle-aged strong man has five innate accomplishments. He is really timid


    "Really... Dead?" said the middle-aged man.


    This is the fire Lin beast equivalent to half a step in the empty world. Even if the congenital top martial artist meets such a guy, he has to run away.


    But now, such a body is lying in front of him.


    Suddenly, he looked at Ye Feng with infinite dignity and reverence.


    If there were doubts before, now he has completely determined that the old demon who looks like a teenager in front of him... No, no, elder, he is really a real virtual realm master


    From the expression on the old man''s face, it is obvious that he is very satisfied with the things found in the valley.


    So it seems that I should have a good harvest


    Ye Feng took out the smooth stone the size of the grinding plate with a warm smell. He pointed to the stone and asked, "have you seen such a thing before?"


    The middle-aged man showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. His eyes fell on the stone and looked carefully. At the same time, he touched it from time to time. After a long time, he looked at Ye Feng: "elder... This is the" genius treasure "found in the valley?"


    "That''s right. There is only such a strange thing in the whole valley except the unique Huolin beast..."


    "Impossible... No reason..."


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked strangely.


    "Judging from the material and appearance, this should be a piece of Chiyang warm jade, but I''m not sure about one thing. Chiyang warm jade can''t have such a huge fire Yuan gas... Elder, I''m sorry to have a shallow knowledge, this..."


    The middle-aged man touched his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "Hmm? It''s just Chiyang warm jade? Is it valuable?" Ye Feng didn''t think so.


    "Chiyang warm jade is the spiritual material of the Xuan level. Although it is not very rare, such a large piece is worth at least 8000. I''m not sure how much it is. Why don''t... Let''s go back and ask the innkeeper to estimate the price?" the middle-aged strong man hesitated.


    There was a slightly disappointed expression on his face.


    Thousands of eight thousand spirit stones obviously failed to meet the expectations of middle-aged and strong men.


    "That''s OK, I still have something important..." put the fiery red stone away, Ye Feng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve been busy and helped me a lot. Well, this unique Huolin animal body belongs to you."


    "Really... Really?" the middle-aged man was overjoyed.


    "Of course!"


    The corpse of a mysterious and unique demon beast is of great value. In particular, the scales, bones, knives and guns behind the fire Lin beast are not hurt. With good inscriptions, it can refine a powerful defensive spirit weapon, magic shield, and a lot of pills can be extracted from its blood and flesh. This corpse alone can almost sell nearly 200000 or 300000 spirit stones.


    Help people find a piece of Chiyang warm jade worth only eight thousand spirit stones, but they get a reward of two or three hundred thousand spirit stones. This


    No one believes it.


    The middle-aged man felt dizzy. He never expected Ye Feng to be so generous. With this thought, I felt a little ashamed to accept the body of Huolin beast.

 Chapter 315

    "Elder, I have two fire spirit grasses here, which I got by luck a few days ago. I give them to you. Please accept them anyway..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to turn and leave, the middle-aged strong man hurried forward and stopped him. He felt a small leather bag with both hands. There were two strange looking fire spirit grass in it, which slightly stimulated the gas of fire yuan.


    "Nine red leaves? This is the top-grade fire spirit grass on the Xuan stage of at least 70 or 80 years? Do you really want to give it to me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    The fire spirit grass of the top grade of the Xuan level contains the same Qi of fire yuan as the inner pill of the top grade demon beast of the Xuan level.


    The price of these spirit grass and spirit materials will be doubled every time the grade is increased. If the lower grade fire spirit grass of the Xuan level is only worth 1000 spirit stones, the middle grade is 10000, and the upper grade is almost 40000 or 50000. As for the top grade, it needs 200000 or 300000. Once the grade reaches the ground level, it will be the same as the fire spirit lotus and Huichun Xuan reality you are looking for. There are no one or two million that can''t be won.


    Although Ye Feng does not lack this spirit stone, now for him, even if he can improve his strength a little, he may have more opportunities in the next progress.


    "Just make a friend of the elder..."


    As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man was stunned.


    What.


    An old man in the virtual world who needs to look up, what did he say to make a friend with him? What''s his identity? Who are they? Why make friends with others?


    Is it because he sent two fire spirit grasses worth less than 100000?


    He was rich and generous. Without blinking an eye, he gave himself a rare Huolin carcass worth 200000 or 300000... Are only two Huoling grass God horses?


    The middle-aged man wanted to slap himself, but at this time, ye Fengping''s voice came from his ear.


    "Well, then I''ll make your friend, Ye Feng."


    "What... What, master ye, just now I''m just hot headed, not intentionally offending..." the middle-aged man immediately waved his hand and explained incoherently.


    "I, Ye Feng, am only 16 years old this year. I have only two innate accomplishments. You don''t have to have one elder. Since I''m a friend, please tell me your name?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and happy. He quickly arched his hands and said, "master ye, in next Zhou Delun, the leader of Tianle school in Tai''an County... Master Ye is really only sixteen?"


    "If fake, change?" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, I can''t see it at all. Brother Ye is really a young hero and a genius..." since he is only sixteen, Zhou Delun is embarrassed to continue to call him an elder. He changed his title, but his tone is full of exclamation.


    "I can''t see that brother Zhou is still the leader of a school! Disrespect." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Brother Ye is amused. There are only four people in Changle sect. I am the leader. The other three brothers ye have seen just now. They are the next three useless disciples. Our prefecture is not far from a powerful country on Sunday. Brother ye must come and have a look if he has a chance and give us three moves and two moves by the way..." the middle-aged strong man scratched his head excitedly.


    "OK, let''s say goodbye here. Next time when we pass through Zhoutian County, Ye Feng will visit us..."


    Ye Feng didn''t go on.


    Seeing Ye Feng away, Zhou Delun was pleasantly surprised. It seems that this time he not only made a fortune, but also had a relationship with a talented person with strong strength and unlimited talent. In the future, it will be of great benefit to the development of Changle school.


    With this thought, the smile on his face was hard to restrain. He really made a lot of money during his trip to Tianhuo mountain


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhou Delun, Ye Feng continued to return to the hidden valley and began to study the fiery red stone that looked like Chiyang warm jade.


    This is obviously not the Chiyang warm jade mentioned by Zhou Delun.


    If it can drive the spirit of fire yuan in the whole valley and even attract a mysterious and unique fire Lin beast, which is a red sun warm jade worth only 10000 spirit stones, there would be no genius treasure at the bottom of that day.


    As soon as the fiery red warm jade with the size of the millstone was taken out, Ye Feng felt that it was almost condensed into the essence of the fire Yuan gas. With such a strong fire Yuan gas, Ye Feng felt that it was impossible to reach this level even in the core of the crematorium.


    He plans to absorb fire yuan in this valley and smoothly advance himself to the congenital triple.


    After entering the congenital triple, you can waste time in the air in a short time. With the heavenly body method Kunpeng for nine days, your speed will be greatly improved.


    Ye Feng''s current limit speed is almost 100 feet per breath. If he advances to congenital triple, he can at least double to 200 feet per breath.


    With such speed, some masters of virtual realm who are not good at speed may not be able to catch up with themselves.


    Then, in a dangerous place like a crematorium, there is no doubt that there is one more means to protect life.


    When everything was ready, Ye Feng first meditated and rested, completely replenished the lost yuan force, calmed his mind and feet, and covered his right hand on the fiery red warm jade.


    Using the eternal pulse, Ye Feng introduced the fire yuan Qi emitted from the warm jade into his body.


    This Huoyuan energy is so majestic that just when Ye Feng inspires the eternal pulse, in a moment, the overbearing Huoyuan power enters Ye Feng''s body. There seems to be a torrent in his meridians, which breaks all kinds of orifices all the way and rages like a runaway wild horse.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, even if your accomplishments reach the innate six or seven levels, allowing such undiluted and tyrannical fire yuan Qi to flow into your body and wander in the meridians will cause damage to your body, and may even burn the meridians directly, so as to become possessed by fire.


    However, Ye Feng''s body muscles and veins are far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. In addition, the evergreen veins filter some harmful substances. Such absorption is within the range that Ye Feng can bear.


    In this way, he assiduously absorbed the fire Yuan energy in the red warm jade, just like the spring silkworm, constantly nibbling.


    Almost half an hour later, Ye Feng suddenly throbbed in his body. Dantian was finally full. He also felt that he had touched the congenital triple barrier.


    At this time, it is useless to continue to absorb the Qi of fire yuan. If the barrier does not break through, it cannot enter the congenital triple, and the excess energy can only evaporate automatically.


    Ye Feng took back his right hand and took back the fiery red warm jade that looked unchanged.


    The energy of the fire element in this warm jade is incredible. After more than half an hour of absorption, Ye Feng improved his cultivation from the late stage of the double to the top, but only stole a drop of the nine cattle. That is to say, as long as he broke through the barrier and entered the congenital triple, Ye Feng can still use this jade to quickly improve his cultivation to the peak of the congenital triple.


    Such a strange treasure is really a waste of genius.


    Now, we are going to find a breakthrough opportunity. Ye Feng is full of expectations

 Chapter 316

    Leaving the valley, Ye Feng continued all the way.


    The more you enter the interior, the more fire Lin beasts and other monsters you encounter. Ye Feng even scanned a dead body with his mental force during a journey. The strong breath from the other party scared Ye Feng to turn around and leave.


    Fortunately, the corpse was stiff and leaf maple was not found.


    When he arrived at a place less than 100 miles away from the crematorium, Ye Feng felt a little hard at this time.


    "Whoosh!"


    The breaking knife cuts through the void like lightning. With one knife, it cuts off the huge body of a Huolin beast, and Yuan force surges in. The Huolin beast, which is equivalent to an eight fold warrior, fell to the ground immediately.


    He raised his cultivation to the top of the double barrier. After touching the triple barrier, Ye Feng''s strength improved a little, his yuan power in his body became stronger, and his attack power was more than a little stronger.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Ye Feng to kill a mysterious fire Lin beast without using his artistic conception.


    After all, Huolin beast''s domineering defense is much higher than that of ordinary congenital eight or nine heavy warriors.


    After exhaling and breathing a little, Ye Feng dug out the Huolin beast inner pill, put it into the storage ring and put it away.


    The yuan force in his body has reached saturation, so there is no need to continue to absorb the Qi of fire yuan. Now several storage rings are almost full, and can''t hold the huge fire Lin beast corpse.


    This Huolin beast corpse worth 200000 spirit stones can only be wasted.


    At this time, he remembered the advantages of the storage space in the mysterious round platform. Unfortunately, it was sealed with the innate fire spirit, but now he couldn''t continue to use it.


    He looked up and looked at the red sky in the distance. The place filled with red clouds was getting closer and closer. Ye Feng could feel the great pressure. Under the red cloud, it should be the burial pit.


    He didn''t stop, spread out his body method and continued to jump forward.


    But at this moment, the blue light flashed, and a blue yuan force was excited towards Ye Feng with a lightning speed.


    Ye Feng frowned and hid to one side. Blue Yuanli hit a mountain stone, which filled the surrounding with fire red dust.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, finally let me catch up with you."


    A voice of ecstasy sounded not far above Ye Feng''s head. He went along with the prestige and saw the wind and cloud dancing in the sky. A bald man stood there in the air with a strong authority.


    The bald man seemed to be one of the two people who had been following him from outside the capital.


    Shortly after entering the Tianhuo mountains, Ye Feng threw off those tails. Later, he forgot about it. Unexpectedly, the other party was unwilling to spare no effort and unexpectedly chased here.


    "Who are you? What are you chasing me for?"


    Ou yanghao, a bald man, was only born eight times. Ye Feng was naturally not afraid. He stood far away opposite him and looked at him and asked.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As for what I do after you? Hum, it''s natural to take your head. Smelly boy, run around. You can die if you delay me for so long."


    Ouyang Hao roared. At the same time, his arms suddenly waved, and a force to pull the mountain rose. The figure shot at Ye Feng like an arrow.


    The innate eight fold breath burst out and surged in. Where it passed, pieces of vitality surged, the space was distorted, and the momentum was quite strong.


    Ouyang Hao and Zuo heilian have been following Ye Feng into the Tianhuo mountains, but Ye Feng left them behind long ago. Unfortunately, the task assigned by Mo Yixiao must be completed. Therefore, these days, the two have looked separately, especially Ouyang Hao, who is of average strength, and suffered a lot in the Tianhuo mountains.


    I don''t know whether his luck was too good or too bad. He accidentally found Ye Feng first.


    He is a reckless man, and his self-sustaining cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Feng. At this time, when he sees Ye Feng, it can be said that he meets him on a narrow road. There is no reason to be polite to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ouyang Hao is ferocious and murderous. He wants to kill Ye Feng with one move. He quickly leaves this ghost place and goes back to work.


    But in Ye Feng''s view, the congenital eight fold warrior is not his opponent at all.


    Ye Feng is a top-notch Huolin beast of this level. He killed several heads along the way. Seeing his fierce attack, Ye Feng just raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "anyway, there are no more than a few enemies of Ye Feng. Since you don''t want to say, I''ll catch your black faced accomplice and cross examine it slowly."


    The voice fell, the flame surged in the eyes, the yuan force in the body also began to change rapidly, and the breath climbed in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    After the breath adjustment, Ye Feng stopped talking nonsense, raised the broken knife in his hand, and the figure jumped forward. With a sudden step, he rushed to the sky and cut off the oncoming Ouyang Hao.


    This knife is as powerful as thunder and as light as electricity.


    A piece of horse training flashed in mid air, and then roared.


    It was just an ordinary knife, but the power aroused obviously overshadowed the bald man Ouyang Hao.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the rolling light of the knife, Ouyang Hao''s face changed greatly and his steps couldn''t help but lag slightly. Previously, he thought that the other party''s congenital double boy was not easy to catch, so he was domineering, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s random knife broke out such a momentum?


    At this moment, fear appeared in his heart and he wanted to retreat and dodge.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance to continue to live. After a knife flashed, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Ouyang Hao, and then suddenly appeared not far behind him.


    "Puff..."


    With a soft sound, the congenital eight heavy Royal warrior broke in two under the light of Ye Feng''s knife, and a bald head rolled out like a meat ball.


    He didn''t believe it until he died. He just hung up and was killed by a congenital double warrior


    With a slight hook of his finger, a faint light shot into Ye Feng''s palm. Naturally, it was a storage ring carried by the bald man.


    Ye Feng was worried that he didn''t have enough storage rings. There was no place to put things, so someone came to the door.


    However, the storage ring had just started and had not had time to check one or two, but Ye Feng suddenly turned his body, then turned his extremely dignified eyes behind him, and shouted coldly: "who is it?"


    However, the place was empty and no sound came back.


    Ye Feng frowned and said to himself, "is it... I made a mistake?"


    Because he was not sure whether someone was really around him, he just felt a breath fluctuation that was not quite right. The just shouting was just a temptation.


    Although there are no other abnormalities, it''s just that feeling. It''s really strange.


    Ye Feng felt it carefully again. After confirming that there was no one around, he flew into the vast jungle.


    Soon after his figure left, the sky nearby was distorted, and a graceful figure appeared in place

 Chapter 317

    This wonderful figure is actually a person Ye Feng knows. It is Yan Siya, the owner of the treasure cabinet of the Wu mansion who introduced him into the black market to find Mr. Zhao Da, who is very helpful to Ye Feng.


    "What a sharp mental power. Even if the leader of the pavilion was within a hundred feet of him, he almost detected it. This leaf maple is really unexpected..."


    Yan Siya looked up to the distance, and a hint of caution suddenly appeared on her smiling face: "however, it is more difficult than expected to achieve different fire. I hope he can live up to the expectations of me and Mr. DA and complete it smoothly... It will not waste my cabinet leader''s spending so much time to distract the two black market experts for him..."


    After saying this, Yan Siya looked at the direction Ye Feng left. Her figure shook and disappeared in place again


    ¡­¡­


    He went on for almost a whole day and gradually approached the edge of the crematorium.


    Tomorrow, we will really step into that vicious place.


    After a long time of fighting with monsters, Ye Feng''s combat skills are becoming more and more skilled. He also felt more and more that the barrier that prevented him from entering the congenital triple was gradually becoming thin, and seemed to have a tendency to rush away at any time.


    The night had hung down. Ye Feng simply ate something. Then he jumped up an ancient tree dozens of feet high and began to meditate and regulate his breath.


    At the congenital level, you can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and supplement it. Therefore, even if you don''t sleep or eat for a few days, there will be no problem. Just after entering the crematorium, the next battle will be more and more cruel. It is very necessary to raise your spirit and keep your body at its peak.


    That night, his thoughts were very messy. One side of the distant sky was red. It seemed that even the moonlight turned red, which reminded him of Hualing''s voice and smile and the bloody massacre in Zhaojiazhuang.


    Hua Ling, are you still alive?


    If you''re still alive, where are you?


    And his father ye Tian.


    After coming to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng also asked master Dong to continue to pursue the origin of the Yellow spell. However, master Dong was vague every time. It seems that the spell left by Zhao Dapeng at the beginning is a reminder sent by Lord Yan.


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    Master Dong must be to protect himself. He doesn''t want to bump into the bottomless horror darkness when his strength is low. However, his father is his father after all. Ye Feng''s soul has nothing to do with him, but he has the blood of the Ye family. This strong signal from his bones constantly drives Ye Feng to be conscious, independent and stronger.


    At this moment, he can only hope that the next road will be smooth.


    Find the strange fire smoothly, bring the green, black and quiet fire back to the black market and give it to Mr. Zhao Da, then activate the empty beast egg and hatch a powerful empty beast. I hope that with the help of powerful animals such as the empty beast, I can find my father ye Tian and Hua Ling as soon as possible, and the family will be reunited.


    What is on the road to the peak of martial arts, what is famous all over the world and invincible all over the world, is empty for Ye Feng, and there is no family in his heart.


    The only thing he expects most now is this


    The next day, just after daybreak, Ye Feng was ready to go.


    The whole night''s meditation made him more aware of his expectations and heavy responsibilities. For his family, he could only go on as always, and then go out of the crematorium alive.


    The heat wave is surging, and sometimes there is thick smoke. In this area, there are fire red rocks everywhere, bare and not long. Occasionally, red hot springs or magma can be seen.


    In addition to the most tenacious ancient wood, there are no other creatures in the line of sight.


    This is a genuine ten thousand year old crematorium, which is extremely unsuitable for human survival. Within thousands of miles of this crematorium, occasionally there will be drug collectors or orcs who are not afraid of death who break in, and people are rare.


    This place can be said to kill machines step by step, and even the air is filled with a faint fiery red color. And Ye Feng recalled that he originally wanted to have a good rest and recuperate last night, but he inexplicably recalled the past, resulting in some depression today.


    It seems that this area is very strange as Mr. Zhao Da said. The colored air also has some fire poison, which can quietly affect the mind of martial artists.


    At this thought, Ye Feng was afraid. He poured a "Qingxin pill" from a porcelain bottle given by Mr. Zhao da. After swallowing it, he plunged into the fiery red.


    "The crematorium, I''m coming."


    ¡­¡­


    However, when Ye Feng plunged into the crematorium area, behind him, a black figure was slowly approaching.


    Thousands of feet away, there is a black figure similar to human beings running silently. This figure looks a little stiff, but the speed is obviously beyond the understanding of ordinary people. It looks like a ghost. One step is ten feet.


    Under the red smell, Ye Feng felt a lot worse and didn''t know it.


    The black figure''s clothes were dilapidated, and some places had even rotted into a ball. Look at the scarlet color in his pupils, full of violence and blood, and there was no mercy in his eyes. It seemed that he looked human, but in fact he had long lost his humanity.


    Look at its galloping direction. It''s obviously coming for Ye Feng.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the black figure was close to the position less than 100 feet away from Ye Feng. Then his action slowed down, his dilapidated body was hidden in the tall ancient wood, and began to approach Ye Feng step by step.


    Its human nature has disappeared, but its hunting nature remains, which makes it able to do so.


    Until the black figure was less than ten feet away from Ye Feng, the latter finally realized the crisis.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Almost in an instant, Ye Feng suddenly felt a cold killing attack behind him, which changed his face.


    "Roar..."


    In the next moment, the bleak roar cut through the silence in this strange space. A full red light in the air hit like lightning. The black figure opened two palms and ten fingers, and the sharp nails seemed to be made of fine iron. Under the red light, there was a heavy chill, and it was approaching Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Dead!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng still kept his inner calm. As soon as he felt out the broken knife in his hand, he chopped it with a move of flame knife.


    Suddenly, the knife light sounded and the wind rippled around.


    "Clang..."


    The heavy blade cleaved the corpse''s stiff right hand, but it didn''t cut it in two, but made a sound of cutting fine iron.


    Ye Feng felt a huge shock from his wrist, which made him numb.


    After being surprised, Ye Feng quickly stepped back. The figure rolled on the ground in an instant, very embarrassed, but narrowly escaped the claw attack of the dead body''s other hand.

 Chapter 318

    Hiss


    A towering ancient wood with thick and thin hugs was broken like tofu under the attack of corpse stiffness, which made Ye Feng beat a spirit.


    Fortunately, his reaction speed is fast enough. Otherwise, he just let the other party catch him. I''m afraid his flesh body may not be able to resist.


    He retreated more than ten feet when the big tree fell. At this moment, Ye Feng had a chance to have a good look at the creatures attacking him.


    It''s a figure almost two meters high. He''s ragged and can''t see any color for a long time. Only the body exposed outside is dark in color, and there''s a breath that makes the hair count down to the sky.


    The corpse was stiff. In addition to the suffocating spirit of corruption, the ten fingertips had inch long fingernails, which also flashed a demonic luster and gave people a full threat.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to meet these guys just entering the crematorium..." Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and scolded.


    Fortunately, it should only be a weak corpse.


    Otherwise, I would have taken off a layer of skin if I didn''t die.


    "Roar..."


    Before Ye Feng had too much reaction time, the corpse was stiff and roared, the muscles of the whole body were tense, and the figure shot at him like an arrow.


    Ten fingers stood up like sharp blades again and hissed when they crossed the void.


    Naturally, you can''t run around in this crematorium. It seems that you have to solve this thing first.


    Ye Feng''s face sank, a touch of perseverance appeared at the corners of his mouth, and the formula was drawn. The broken knife also went to face the corpse.


    He knew that the mental power in the sea was diffuse, and felt the every move of the corpse. There were many illusions under his feet. After avoiding the sharp claws of the corpse, the broken knife was filled with strong yuan force, which was impressively inserted into the heart of the corpse like a sharp knife.


    When the blade was about to touch the dead body, the other party''s Scarlet eyes flashed a touch of surprise. It seemed that he found an abnormality. His body twisted slightly to avoid the killing of the broken knife.


    "Bang!"


    The knife stabbed the corpse''s stiff ribs and made it howl. The dark body was shocked back several steps by the great force.


    "Pa pa..."


    The soles of the feet rubbed violently with the ground, leaving several obvious footprints on the hard surface. The corpse was stiff and looked at Ye Feng incredulously. It really can''t imagine why human beings with low cultivation in front of him have such powerful power.


    "What a hard body. It seems that the grade of shattering Dao is still lower. After going back, at least we have to make ordinary real mysterious level spirit tools." Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Just now a knife left only a shallow wound on the dead body, and it couldn''t penetrate its skin at all.


    After a pause in place, the corpse was stiff and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of fear in his eyes. Suddenly, the soles of its feet were on the ground, and its body jumped up with strength. In its hands, it waved a series of fierce claw awns. The thick yuan force swept through, and drew a dark light in the air, completely enveloping the maple leaf.


    After detecting the strength of corpse stiffness defense, Ye Feng did not hesitate. Kunpeng''s nine day footwork came out at his feet, leaving only a residual shadow in place.


    At the same time, his wrist turned, and with a flash of red light, the blood god armor had been worn on Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    The fierce claw awns of the corpse suddenly hit him and pierced the residual leaf maple figure in situ.


    The claw awn that lost the target "banged" and bombarded a hard fire rock nearby into debris.


    "This attack..." seeing the power of the other party''s claw awn, Ye Feng couldn''t help smashing his tongue. He thought that the residual shadow of Kunpeng''s nine day body method could more or less resist the dead for a moment, but he didn''t expect it to collapse at one touch and didn''t play any role at all.


    Fast, strong defense and fierce attack.


    If I don''t have the heavenly body method and the perceptual assistance of spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s a near death situation if I want to fight this dead body.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing that he had been dodged by the other party for several times in a row, his body was stiff and angry. There was a trace of anger on his expressionless face for the first time.


    Just as it roared angrily, Ye Feng suddenly issued an invisible pressure on the broken knife in his hand, followed by a sharp light blade.


    It seemed that he felt dangerous. In the dead mouth, a gray and black vitality was flowing wildly.


    Before this gray and black vitality spits out, Ye Feng feels an extremely cruel and bloodthirsty meaning, which seems to condense the most bloody and violent negative will in the world.


    "This evil spirit..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, but he had no time to think more at the moment. With his thoughts surging, the light blade excited by the breaking knife gathered together, and the power of artistic conception broke out, cutting down quickly towards the dead body.


    Several light blades that gather the strength of Ye Feng''s artistic conception go together. The momentum is several times better than cutting down one after another.


    "Hoo!"


    The ghostly red glaring in the dead eyes was even worse, and the gray black evil spirit in the bloody mouth had also taken shape. It suddenly opened its mouth and vomited, and the gray black evil spirit collided with the light blade falling in the void.


    "Qian Yuan Qi Jin!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s hand formula was introduced, and several sharp voices rang out in the field. Five dry energy was emitted from the five fingers of his left hand, quietly shooting at the dead pupils.


    At this time, the two sides each stimulated the most powerful strength to compete, and the dead mind was completely placed on the artistic conception light blade. The Qi strength of Qianyuan did not fluctuate much. Now launch a sneak attack, and the probability of success should not be small.


    "Wave!"


    Several light blades were cut off and the void shook. The artistic conception power contained in the light blade also exploded in an instant. The hot flame churned and the light shone. The whole area was like a red sun rising and the space was expanding. The hot atmosphere made this place like an oven.


    However, such a sharp artistic conception force, after touching the gray and black evil spirit, turned into nothingness like corruption.


    As for the steaming flame, I''m sorry. Corpse stiffness, a creature that lives in the burial pit, has a natural resistance to the power of fire yuan, and naturally can''t cause damage to it.


    The blow of the shattering knife just seemed amazing, but it didn''t hurt the corpse.


    "It''s so bad."


    Ye Feng was shocked. The power of artistic conception was his most powerful means of attack, but he couldn''t stand a blow under the fierce fight with the corpse?


    It''s just a low-level corpse at the periphery. Is it so difficult?


    However, Ye Feng''s combined attack just now is not without achievements,


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the corpse was stiff and gave a miserable cry.


    Two of the five "Qianyuan Qi" successfully hit the dead body''s left eye, and the green blood column sprayed out, and the strange blood immediately flowed down the dead body''s dark skin.


    The eyeball of the left eye was exploded by the "Qianyuan Qi force", and the corpse was stiff and gave a howl. Only the fierce light in the left right eye was exposed, and the figure was like a tiger down the mountain towards Ye Feng

 Chapter 319

    The sharp claws roared and surged.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Feng''s body twinkled. With his mental perception, he accurately resisted claw shadow attacks. Fortunately, after wearing the blood god armor, Ye Feng''s agility and strength have been greatly improved, so that he can barely resist under the hard collision with the corpse.


    However, the power of artistic conception has been stimulated once, but it is not possible to urge it again in a short time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The corpse was stiff as if crazy, followed Ye Feng''s figure, and the fierce attacks were like a shadow.


    If ye Feng hadn''t had extraordinary mental power and heavenly body method, I''m afraid he would have died under such a fierce attack.


    "This monster is really powerful. It can still play such a powerful attack after being hit by Qianyuan Qi. Now my artistic conception power is exhausted and there is no means to kill it. What should I do? Can I only endure until the next artistic conception power is ready?"


    Ye Feng was thinking like this. When he said it, another sharp claw awn grabbed his head like lightning.


    The speed was a beat slower. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge.


    Ye Feng was so nervous that he bit his teeth and moved his mind. A fire red strange bird suddenly appeared on his body, which changed his strength into armor. At the same time, he tried to push the light mask excited by blood god armor up.


    At this moment, only with these two means to resist a blow.


    The fierce claw awn broke through the air and sent out bursts of sonic booms. When it was about to attack Ye Feng, the fire red rosefinch strange bird waved its wings and protected Ye Feng, impressively resisting the claw awn.


    "Dong!"


    The claw awn hit the rosefinch''s virtual shadow and sent out a burst sound. Soon the red light was collected and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the residual wave of the claw awn fell down, and the blood god armor burst out a rolling red light, such as the sea tide, which instantly dissolved the excess fierce strength.


    Ye Feng''s figure trembled slightly and immediately stepped back a few steps. His face was slightly white. When he looked down, the blood god armor seemed to be safe and sound without any damage.


    "It''s all right!" seeing this, he put down his hanging heart somehow.


    "Hoo!"


    Just when Ye Feng secretly rejoiced that he had resisted the attack of the corpse''s stiff claw, a group of gray and black evil spirit had spewed out from the mouth of the corpse''s stiff fangs and shrouded down towards Ye Feng.


    This time, the gray and black evil spirit did not agglomerate as before, but scattered in the air, expanded and released, and even shrouded the position of several feet around, so that Ye Feng had nowhere to escape.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the whole body was gray and black, Ye Feng was forced to excite the flame lion out.


    However, under the attack of this gray and black evil spirit, the flame around the flame lion rose, and then it was wiped out in an instant. This top-grade monster on the mysterious stage, which has always been invincible, suddenly swayed and unsteady like drunk.


    The poison is so strong that even the flame lion can''t resist it.


    Ye Feng''s face was bitter and astringent. It seemed that he could not escape death after all.


    The gray and black evil Qi can easily corrupt even the artistic conception power. The power can be seen in general. Now the vitality armor has been scattered by the dead claw. The blood god armor can only protect against physical attacks, and there is nothing to do with this nihilistic means.


    Do you really want to die here this time?


    Father and Hua Ling, but they are still waiting for their own rescue!


    "Eh, what a strong smell of corpse evil spirit, this violent and cruel smell. It seems that you haven''t smelled such a good smell for a long time. Hey, boy, can you give me this corpse evil spirit?"


    Just when Ye Feng was unwilling, there was a slow voice in his mind.


    It''s yuan Ling that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Ye Feng''s face was so excited that he quickly shouted, "your mother, take it quickly if you want!"


    "Then Benyuan spirit is welcome." the voice of Yuanling in the sea of God sounded again.


    "Hoo!"


    As the wind roared, a powerful swallowing force surged out of Ye Feng''s head. The air in the void immediately moved and formed a small vortex, pulling the gray and black evil Qi from around.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side not far from Ye Feng''s side, the corpse was stiff, with a frightened look in his eyes. His face looked like a great enemy and became restless.


    As the gray and black evil Qi dissipated and weakened, finally, the corpse stiff changed from the first huff and puff to back suction, trying to take back the evil Qi it vomited.


    The days and months multiplying the corpse and the essence of life are the source of the source of its strength.


    The stronger the spirit of corpse evil, the stronger the power of corpse evil.


    Once absorbed by the yuan spirit, the overall strength of the dead body will immediately disappear. At that time, it can''t survive in the burial pit.


    Monsters, other corpses and occasionally intruders are all their great enemies, so when they see each other, they are not afraid of the attack of their own corpse evil spirit, and even absorb the original power that they rely on to protect their lives. Even if this corpse is not smart, he knows that something bad is going on.


    However, the power of Yuan Ling is far from being comparable to this corpse.


    The suction between the two is not directly proportional. Not only the spirit of corpse evil excited by corpse stiffness is absorbed by Yuan Ling, but also light fog is ejected along the seven orifices of corpse stiffness, which is also continuously pulled and absorbed by the small vortex on Ye Feng''s head.


    They can''t escape or recover at all.


    "Wave!"


    After a few minutes, with a light sound, all the gray and black evil Qi around flashed away, and all were swallowed up by the yuan spirit in a very short time.


    Not only could not see a trace of gray black evil spirit in the whole void, but even the spirit of corpse evil spirit in the corpse stiff body was absorbed, which made this corpse stiff enough to compare with the master of half step virtual realm, and its strength decreased to the point of congenital one or two at most.


    In other words, now the corpse is stiff and completely fragile.


    That kind of feeling from strength to weakness in an instant is too abnormal. Ye Feng even saw the powerful monster that almost killed himself just now, and almost fell to the ground.


    He smiled and stepped forward in vain.


    "Woo!"


    The corpse was frightened in his only eyes. He looked at Ye Feng and was about to run away. However, Ye Feng would let it leave. The broken knife was thrown out and directly cut in two, and the raging flame burned the corpse''s whole body.


    At this moment, he was calm in his heart, put away the blood god armor and the weak flame lion king, and sat down on the ground with a somewhat listless look.

 Chapter 320

    "Well, boy, it''s done. Benyuanling will go now... See you later!"


    "Don''t go..." Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Why?"


    "Well... It seems that I remember you prefer this stuff with obvious negative effects... I just want to ask, do you want more of this corpse evil spirit? As long as you help me, I will help you absorb a hundred times... Or even a thousand times the grade, such as this high corpse evil spirit..." Ye Feng said in a deep voice full of temptation.


    There was a brief silence in my mind.


    "Don''t lie to me, boy. Say it first. Ben Yuanling just absorbs the spirit of corpse evil, but won''t do anything else for you. Don''t blame me if you hang up."


    "No problem, no problem..." Ye Feng''s heart was dark and cool, and he agreed.


    The strength of the corpse who lost the spirit of corpse evil spirit decreased obviously. It was as if he had been hollowed out. It was easy to deal with more than a little. There was a yuan spirit to restrain them. He realized that the crematorium was not as terrible as he thought.


    Ye Feng was going to continue to go deep, and at this moment, suddenly, a burst of anger surged up in his body, which made Ye Feng''s heart tremble.


    Then he beamed with joy.


    Ha ha... It''s really a double blessing. In the war with this corpse just now, I finally completely opened the congenital triple barrier. I''m going to advance.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, the smooth progress of the congenital triple leaf maple was full of energy and came to a low-lying basin.


    The basin is thousands of meters round and covered with turbid fog. People can''t see how deep the abyss below is. There is a strange smell of sulfur in the air. At the same time, there is a feeling of anxiety.


    "The fire poison in this place is a little stronger than that in other places. It seems that it is already inside the crematorium."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt that the black hole basin in front of him was shrouded in a strong fire poison.


    He has been promoted to the congenital triple. His body strength has reached 70000 kg, and his speed has increased greatly. Now he can reach about two hundred feet in one breath. With the help of Yuanling, he has been smooth all the way. He killed several weak corpses and appeared in this place.


    Although standing on the outside of the basin, the breath inside made him have a feeling of poor breathing.


    This is because he took the "Qingxin pill" refined by Mr. Zhao da. At the same time, Ye Feng also smeared "xiaohuosan" on his skin. Without these two miraculous drugs to protect his whole body and absorb this fire poison, Ye Feng will be unable to move a step.


    The gas of fire poison is very powerful. It can not only corrode the mind and mind, but also attack the body. Ordinary congenital martial artists can''t resist it at all. Even if the master of virtual realm is surrounded by such strong fire poison, his strength should be greatly reduced.


    Once the fire poison invades the sea of knowledge, it may become the kind of corpse that is neither human nor ghost.


    No wonder, with Mr. Zhao Da''s strength, he did not dare to go deep into the crematorium without "Qingxin pill" and "xiaohuosan".


    The risk is too big.


    Ye Feng also understood in his heart at this time why there was such a strange fire as Qingwu youFire in this place.


    In addition to the need for an infinite rich fire yuan environment, the formation of different fire is also a very long and far-reaching process. If it is an area that can be easily visited by some martial artists, once the signs of different fire are found, they will be collected by martial artists. How can we wait until the day when different fire takes shape?


    This area just meets the above two conditions.


    Filled with fire yuan Qi and domineering fire poison, few people are willing to go deep into it for tens of thousands of years, forming a favorable situation for the breeding of different fires, which makes the birth of Qingwu youFire.


    Looking at the poisonous fog churning basin in front of him, Ye Feng also inspired his vitality armor even if he was protected by pills. After calming his mind, he stepped into it step by step.


    All the way to here, the green and dark fire is close at hand. Even if the crematorium is 18 layers of hell, he has to go in and break through.


    Shortly after Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, two other figures appeared at the edge of the crematorium.


    Both of them were dressed in black robes and had strange expressions on their faces. They were Wei Zhen, the second deacon of the black market, and Tong Ming, the fifth deacon.


    "Second brother, I finally found out the boy''s breath. It seems that he should have entered it. What should we do now? Otherwise, we''ll stay here and wait for the rabbit?"


    The fifth Deacon''s bright copper coat was not neat, his face was a little pale, and there seemed to be spots of blood on his right chest.


    After discovering the particularly turbulent fire and poison gas in the basin, he was obviously a little uncertain.


    He and the second deacon Wei really wanted to find out the details of Ye Feng. They followed him all the way from the city of luo''an, but somehow, they somehow lost the trace of Ye Feng in a few days. They caused chaos and collision in the depths of the Tianhuo mountains for many days, and then they tracked Ye Feng again.


    Unexpectedly, the boy was bold enough to enter the crematorium.


    On the way, they naturally encountered a strong corpse freeze. Although they joined hands to kill along the way, their strength was slightly low. Only the five deacons Tongming, who was double in the virtual environment, inevitably suffered some injuries. In addition, his cultivation was slightly weak and he had some difficulty in fighting fire poison. In his mind, he had the intention to quit.


    Hearing Tongming''s words, there was a trace of excitement on the second deacon Wei Zhen''s face.


    "The Tianyuan mountain crematorium is one of the four dangerous places in the powerful country. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many experts have died in it. Five younger brothers, think about it. Why did a born double boy come to this dangerous place? And why did he get here?"


    "Did old man Zhao really teach him everything he had studied about different fire for decades?" Tong Ming was not a fool and understood what the second deacon said.


    "In my opinion, old man Zhao not only told him everything about the strange fire, but even gave him a lot of protective articles, which enabled him to go here. Therefore, as long as we can find this person, we can probably find the strange fire that makes the master miss so much."


    The second deacon showed a yearning look on his face and continued: "the master has stayed in that realm for decades and has been collecting different fires in all directions. Now there is such a good opportunity in front of us. How can we give up?"


    "Well, it''s not the same for us to wait here. Anyway, after the boy collects the different fire, he must return the same way."


    The fifth deacon whispered.


    He was really afraid of the environment in the crematorium.


    "You''re stupid. It''s so easy to subdue the strange fire? Even if old man Zhao comes here, he may not be able to subdue the strange fire. What''s the probability that he can successfully subdue the strange fire? If he doesn''t follow him, it''s difficult for us to find the trace of the strange fire in case he dies inside. So we must follow him step by step. Once he finds the strange fire, I We''ll kill the boy at the first time. I think your cultivation should be enough to support the attack of fire poison... "


    The second deacon Wei Zhen gave the fifth deacon a cold look and said impatiently.

 Chapter 321

    It seems that this is the truth.


    Now they are not afraid of Ye Feng collecting different fire. Instead, they are afraid of Ye Feng dying in it.


    Mr. Zhao Da gave the different fire map to Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng died in the depths of the crematorium and the different fire map was destroyed, even if he completely cut off the hope of finding the different fire, there was no other way for them to do it well, except to hit the Universiade.


    No one knows what kind of environment is inside the crematorium.


    Before that, Wei Zhen and his family naturally understood that there might be different fires in the crematorium, but they never had the courage to go in and look for them. Now it is rare to have such a good opportunity for them to follow the vine. How could Wei Zhen choose to give up?


    "Enter!"


    He almost squeezed out a word from his teeth, then took a deep breath, stimulated his vitality, protected his whole body, and stepped in step by step.


    The fifth deacon can only sigh and follow into


    The fire poison inside the crematorium is diffuse. Once they enter it, they are like falling into a fiery red world. Even if they are protected by vitality armor and some defense magic weapons, their spiritual knowledge is greatly reduced and their minds are dizzy.


    Around, I don''t know how far I''ve gone. I just feel that the light is getting darker and the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    In the end, the light is completely lost, and the soil under your feet becomes hot rock.


    In this case, the vision and mental power are attenuated to the extreme, where can you feel the breath of Ye Maple before entering.


    In other words, the two black market deacons lost the trace of Ye Feng again.


    "Old five, I didn''t expect that the situation here is so complicated. You and I might as well act separately and have a better chance of finding the boy." there is another fork in the road ahead. At this moment, even the second deacon Wei Zhen feels helpless.


    You can''t delay here too long.


    The fire poison corrodes the vitality armor very quickly. Even he can''t delay too long. In this way, looking for someone in this vast area like a blind man is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Second brother, the fire poison attacks the vitality armor very fast. I''m afraid I can only stay here for half a day..."


    The fifth deacon said somewhat depressed.


    "That''s limited to half a day. After half a day, whether you find the boy or not, you and I will meet at the exit."


    The second deacon Wei Zhen''s voice raised a trace of anxiety, "hurry up. The more nonsense, the smaller the chance of finding the boy... If you hadn''t been timid and afraid to enter just now, we might have caught up with the boy!"


    "Yes..."


    The fifth deacon Tong Ming didn''t dare to answer back. He quickly found a fork in the road and groped for it. Now, he can only hope that they can gain something in half a day.


    However, Tongming neglected one thing.


    The more inside, the more toxic the fire is. Maybe it can keep him here for half a day. But as he goes deeper, the concentration of the fire poison increases, and he can only stay for more than two hours at most.


    Just when the fifth deacon felt that he was out of strength and wanted to give up and return, suddenly, there was an earth shaking dull noise several miles ahead, and then he felt an unusual fluctuation of vitality.


    There are no outsiders here. Ye Feng must have made the noise.


    In other words, Ye Feng is not far ahead.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, stamped his feet, accelerated his speed, and rushed to the sound.


    In the dark depths of the crematorium, six senses were blinded, and everything within a few feet could not be seen clearly. In fact, it was quite risky to move fast, but the fifth deacon was worried so much. Now in his mind, he had only the idea of finding Ye Feng as soon as possible and leaving this ghost place as soon as possible


    The fifth Deacon''s guess was right. Ye Feng came here following the guidance of the different fire map. As a result, he was entangled by a senior corpse.


    The corpse of this level is stiff, and its strength is equivalent to the seven or eight great masters in the virtual world. Without yuan Ling''s restraint on the Qi of corpse evil, Ye Feng can be killed in a face-to-face manner.


    However, some yuan Ling, a perverted creature, existed. Sheng Sheng limited the high-level corpse stiffness, reduced its strength to a great level, and reluctantly stayed at the congenital eight or nine heavy. After a fierce battle, he was killed by Ye Feng.


    Just now, the earth shaking sound was caused by their respective killing blows. Unexpectedly, it attracted the attention of the five deacons.


    After killing the senior corpse, Ye Feng continued to move forward. The burial pit has a huge area. The green dark fire should hide in the most dangerous central area.


    The fire poison here is already very strong. Although he made preparations in advance, Ye Feng was almost out of breath.


    The short distance of thousands of feet feels like thousands of miles, which is very long.


    No one knows what is under his feet. In such a dangerous and unpredictable place, if he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss of eternal doom.


    "Hmm? Someone is following up. It seems that someone has to kill you. Unexpectedly, he dares to enter such a place." Yuan Ling''s voice came from Ye Feng''s mind.


    Just absorbed the spirit of a senior corpse, which made yuan Ling feel good, and said something by the way.


    "Someone follows me? Is it the black faced?" Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "there is a way in heaven. He doesn''t go, but hell has no door. I''m afraid I don''t need to do this place. It''s only fire poison that can make his bones disappear."


    He didn''t know that in addition to the bald men, two deacons of the black market followed him. Subconsciously, he regarded the five deacons close behind him as a left black face, so he didn''t pay much attention to Yuan Ling''s reminder.


    "Boy, you have a big appetite. You don''t care about the virtual world? But there''s nothing. It''s just a virtual world. Ben Yuanling could kill a large area by farting..."


    "What? Behind me is an empty realm?" Ye Feng suddenly changed color.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? How can ordinary congenital little people come here?" Yuan Lingdao.


    "Then we have to hurry." Ye Feng said hurriedly.


    The corpse with the strength of the virtual world is stiff. Due to the restraint of Yuan Ling, he can deal with it easily, but yuan Ling can''t restrain the human virtual world Master. It''s impossible to fight a virtual world Master with his own cultivation strength.


    Since this place can block spiritual awareness and has dark vision, people may not be able to find themselves if they find a place to hide.


    He hurried forward, but just as he had just run out of dozens of feet, the voice of Yuanling in his mind suddenly sounded eagerly, "come on... Left, you go to the left!"


    Ye Feng thought that Yuan Ling was kind enough to lead the way for him. He suddenly deviated and rushed to the left road. He heard yuan Ling continue: "Ben yuan Ling is hungry and thirsty. There are many dead bodies on the left. Well, there are several high-level dead bodies just now..."


    "What?"

 Chapter 322

    "What?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    It turns out that this guy didn''t lead him to get rid of the people behind him, but just to lead him to find corpses and absorb the spirit of corpses and evil spirits?


    It doesn''t matter at other times, but now Ye Feng has learned that the man behind him is a virtual realm master.


    Pit... Too pit... It''s a huge pit.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very sad.


    Once you move your hand, the vitality fluctuation and movement stimulated will inevitably turn yourself into a bright lamp in the night and attract the master Xujing to find yourself more quickly. What will you do at that time?


    "You don''t care about yourself..." Ye Feng angrily said, "if I hang up, this place is inaccessible. You can lie here all your life. Hum, maybe next time your master will be dead..."


    "Hey, hey, this is Benyuan spirit''s thoughtless... But you don''t know that negative evil Qi has great temptation to Benyuan spirit and can restore a little magical power to Benyuan spirit, so it''s difficult to control for a moment... Well, it''s no use complaining now. Why don''t you kill those corpses first and then go back to deal with the virtual environment behind?"


    Yuan Ling said embarrassed.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment. At this point, it seems that he can only do so. However, if the master of the virtual realm arrives when he is dealing with the dead body, wouldn''t he be attacked back and forth?


    While he was still considering the contradiction, "boom!" suddenly, dozens of feet ahead, the ground was lifted directly, and several dark things drilled out of the ground and rushed towards him.


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng''s face changed.


    These black things are all dead


    Doesn''t it mean that every corpse has its own territory? How did it get together? Are these guys in a meeting?


    "How could this happen?" he screamed when he saw more than a dozen dead bodies suddenly appeared in front of him. The whole person was not well.


    Yuan Ling''s voice was very calm and said, "these corpses are stiff and can''t resist the temptation of Huoyuan to them, just as Ben yuan Ling likes their corpse evil spirit. Maybe there''s the thing you''re looking for."


    "You mean... Strange fire?"


    Yuan Ling''s words surprised Ye Feng and said in horror, "is the green black fire right ahead?" he hurriedly touched Mr. Zhao Da''s picture of different fire, but the light spots in the picture were really bright, but there was still some distance from here.


    This is really... Strange


    "Do you want to know?" Yuan Lingdao.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Since you want to know, just go and have a look at these dead bodies..." Yuan Ling said smartly.


    It was easy to say. Ye Feng rolled his eyes, but even if he didn''t want to do it at this time, he couldn''t do it.


    "Roar!"


    Almost in an instant, the deafening roar resounded, the vitality around exploded instantly, and several corpses rushed over with fierce claws. Each statue has the strength of the master of the virtual world. This strength can make people burst into a desperate chill.


    "Ha ha... Refreshing..."


    Yuan Ling was elated. There was a huge vortex on Ye Feng''s head. The gas source of violent, cruel and corrupt corpses was constantly sweeping away from the top of each corpse. At this moment, all these monsters who rushed fiercely became soft legged crabs, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng roared. There were wolves in front and tigers behind. He told him to face the master of virtual realm and would rather deal with the dead.


    Besides, there is no reason to retreat at this time.


    He had sensed that although there were many dead bodies, their combat power was declining step by step, and soon there were only about two or three innate strengths left.


    "Lightning flint, flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng stepped away, and the broken knife carried a rolling flame. He cut out with one knife, and countless knives spread in an instant.


    Suddenly, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, several corpses in front of him immediately collapsed. After being cut off by the destruction knife, they were burned to ashes.


    "Come on, come on, go ahead, there are many on the left and there. Anyway, these things have no spirit of corpses and evil spirits. You can''t help fighting. You just kill them all the way. Go wherever there are many dead bodies. I believe we will find out the secret here soon." Yuan Ling smiled and was very proud in his laughter.


    "Yuan Ling, you are cool now, but you absorb so much corpse evil Qi. I don''t know what effect it has?" asked Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t understand it. For the sake of your hard service, benyuanling promised you that if you encounter a crisis that is difficult to resolve, benyuanling can do it for you for free."


    In the final analysis, if ye Feng really hangs up, it won''t be good for yuan Ling. In addition, he can absorb so much corpse evil spirit this time, which makes him in a good mood.


    "It''s almost the same." Ye Feng said, waving a broken knife and killing a path of blood.


    He has a feeling that Yuan Ling''s strength is extremely strong. It can be seen from the fact that Yuan Ling absorbs the spirit of corpses and plays with these powerful corpses between applause. This guy''s low, unfathomable.


    Now that you get a promise from the other party, maybe your life will be a little more guaranteed


    At the same time, hundreds of feet behind Ye Feng.


    Sensing the existence of Ye Feng, the fifth deacon Tongming accelerated his pursuit, but he was also attacked by the corpse as soon as he stepped into this place.


    Deacon five is naturally in a bad mood.


    If there are only a few low-level corpses, the fifth deacon can cope with them. But if there are more than five, or if there are intermediate corpses, the situation is a little bad. He must also be in a hurry. At the first time when he senses Ye Feng''s breath, Tongming has inspired the messenger and informed the second deacon Wei Zhen to come and meet.


    At this moment, listening to the sound of crackling and fighting ahead, Tongming has many doubts in his heart.


    If this congenitally double smelly boy is not afraid of fire and poison and can go deep here, he has received the help of the elixir presented by Mr. Zhao da. What''s the matter when he encounters corpse stiffness and can survive under the powerful attack of corpse stiffness?


    According to Tongming''s previous understanding of Ye Feng, he was born double and could only deal with a low-level corpse.


    At the moment, the other party obviously didn''t use the innate fire spirit, but he could kill all sides in a dead forest, and he could swim more freely than his own virtual realm master. This situation... Has really exceeded his understanding.


    It''s so weird. Let''s wait until the second comes to meet.


    Tongming felt a deep chill.

 Chapter 323

    "Julian ape!"


    Tongming dared not be careless. There was a ghost shadow of martial spirit above his head. It was a giant ape more than three feet high. His arms were strong and his strong fists waved, pounding out a low-level corpse in front.


    However, at the same time, several corpses around were stiff, especially one of them, which stimulated the spirit of corpse evil, and immediately made Tongming feel the surging pressure of Chong Tiansha evil, almost unable to breathe.


    In the area of the crematorium, the fire poison corrodes the vitality of the martial artist all the time, greatly weakening his strength. A great part of the yuan strength should be used to control the yuan strength armor and resist the fire poison into the body, which greatly reduces the strength of Tongming. Needless to say, in order to save yuan strength, he dare not use some powerful martial arts that consume more yuan strength easily.


    "Damn it!"


    Tongming scolded angrily. In his hand, there was a long sword with surging light, which burst out several sword Qi. Combined with the attack of ape Wu soul, one sword per person was also attacked and defended under the siege of several corpses.


    He has seen the figure of Ye Feng in his sight.


    Ye Feng on the other side is cutting wildly.


    When he waved his long knife, the huge blade awn soared under the heavy blade. Each knife could chop over a dead body, and then incinerate and destroy it.


    In this case, Tongming was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    The black market deacon is going crazy.


    The same as like as two peas stiff as a figure, why do they encounter a powerful monster that is nine or even half of the natural world, and the other party seems to have two or three congenital defects. What is the difference between the two?


    Is this bullying an honest man?


    No, it must be weird.


    The fifth deacon Tong Ming''s eyes were fierce and his vitality was shocked. He forced several corpses to be stiff and came closer to Ye Feng''s position


    The sword light surged, the fire waves rolled, and several corpses blocking the road in front were stiff. Finally, Ye Feng killed them all, and no new corpses emerged for the time being.


    It was too simple to think before coming.


    Since there may be green and dark fire in the crematorium, and the different fire is so precious, I''m afraid many people with great powers have explored this place again and again for tens of thousands of years.


    Then the strange fire always existed.


    That means it''s very difficult to get this strange fire. Even if the master of virtual environment enters here, he can only drink hatred and return. It''s clear that there are so many dead bodies in front of him. Dead bodies are not naturally raised. The original body of each dead body is an existence that almost reaches the cultivation of virtual environment.


    However, it is a pity that these powerful beings have become monsters without people and ghosts.


    If yuan Ling didn''t absorb the spirit of corpses, Ye Feng could be buried here at any end, not to mention being surrounded by such a large-scale corpse team.


    "Mr. Zhao Da really flattered me. Fortunately, Yuan Ling is a pervert. Otherwise, with my strength, how can I get back the green black fire." Ye Feng secretly congratulated himself.


    "Boy, why did you stop? Let''s move on..." Yuan Ling said.


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned to the one not far behind him. He looked at the familiar figure and frowned: "I know that man. He is a deacon in the black market. Unexpectedly, he tracked down here. It seems that we have to solve him first before we can find what I''m looking for."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others. He worked hard to get different fire, which made them cheap.


    The fifth deacon also found that Ye Feng was observing himself. He tried his best to jump into the air and stood in the air like that. Then he looked down on Ye Feng coldly and shouted, "smelly boy, hand over all the things old man Zhao gave you, otherwise, you will have no bones."


    "Are you not afraid of my innate fire spirit?" asked Ye Feng.


    The fifth deacon looked sluggish, then sneered: "do you think you don''t know? The innate fire spirit is the spirit of heaven and earth, and it can''t be controlled by you at all. If you want to have the ability to control it, why don''t you use it? Therefore, if you listen to the Deacon honestly, you can still live."


    "Ha ha, just a martial artist who has entered the emptiness and emptiness. How dare he say such big words? Ignore him. Ben Yuanling sees that he can''t protect himself. We''d better do business." Yuan Ling in his mind said faintly.


    "How do you say that?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "Look behind him."


    Following Yuan Ling''s instructions, Ye Feng looked up and smiled.


    The fifth deacon didn''t know the existence of Yuanling. When he saw Ye Feng laughing, he flew into a rage.


    "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Feng smiled but didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and pointed behind him.


    When the fifth deacon looked back, his face suddenly changed. Not far behind him, a dead body came close very quickly.


    This corpse is obviously taller than ordinary corpses, and the evil spirit and authority revealed is also very strong. It is obviously an intermediate corpse.


    Such a corpse stiff can almost compare with the two or three heavy martial arts in the virtual world. If it is in other places, the five deacons have a better chance to kill it with the power of the spirit tool in their hands. But now they are trapped in the burial pit, and most of their vitality is almost corroded by the fire poison. Corpse stiff can absorb the fire yuan to improve their strength, one positive and one negative, Whoever is killed will be killed.


    "You play slowly, I won''t disturb you." Ye Feng said with a smile on his face.


    "Smelly boy, don''t run!"


    The fifth deacon was furious. He was about to pursue Ye Feng. However, at this moment, a huge roar burst into the sky. The middle-level corpse stiff had rushed towards Tongming. Before the shadow approached, the gray corpse evil spirit sprang up everywhere, as if the whole area was covered with a layer of fog.


    The fifth deacon was surprised and angry. His figure suddenly accelerated and wanted to distance from the dead body.


    But the speed of corpse stiffness is also very fast, especially the corpse evil spirit with strong corrosive effect, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, which makes it difficult for him to get rid of.


    Ye Feng looked at the fifth deacon Tongming and suddenly thought of something in his heart. He murmured, "do you know if there are other experts in the black market besides this guy? If there are other experts walking with me, I have to speed up."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stop again. Under the reminder of Yuan Ling, he swept away to the left front.


    Naturally, there were many middle and low-level corpses along the way. However, the corpses were absorbed by Yuan Ling. They were like a toothless tiger. They were easily killed by Ye Feng. It took only half an hour to get close to the core area of the crematorium.


    Close to the core area, the concentration of fire poison gas naturally doubled, and the rich poison gas almost condensed into essence, making him breathe very heavily.


    "It''s really difficult to get to this place. The fire is so poisonous that it''s hard to breathe." Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    The powerful fire poison, the vitality armor on the outside of the maple leaf''s body surface, and the derived rosefinch virtual image are all shaky.


    If it were not for the "Qingxin pill" and "xiaohuosan" carefully prepared by Mr. Zhao Da, as well as the support of Zhuque virtual shadow, he could not stay in such a place for even a breath.

 Chapter 324

    The fire poison here never stops. People walk here. Once they inhale the fire poison, it is a great thing. Even if ye Feng has a magic medicine to protect himself, he is also nervous. I don''t know if he will be broken by the fire poison after staying for a long time, so that he will become a corpse without human nature outside.


    He accelerated forward and continued to walk for a few miles. After a sudden step, he looked at the front in amazement, and the whole man stood there.


    In front of thousands of feet away, Ye Feng saw an unforgettable scene for life.


    Deep in the red luster of the burial pit, there is a huge lava lake with rolling flames. The bubbles rolling like human heads rise from the bottom and spread on the lava lake, which will immediately emit fireworks like fire poison. In the middle of this fiery lake, Ye Feng surprisingly found a little green and a little pink.


    It was a bright lotus flower. Below it was a green lotus leaf with an area of about Zhang Xu. At the top of the lotus leaf was a dark green lotus canopy. The strong contrast between the green, pink and dark red lava lake surface gives leaf maple an almost flirtatious beauty.


    At the top of the lotus canopy, which is not yet strong and full, stands a fist sized bird on one leg. It is shaped like a crow, but not as black as a crow, but with a little red. It looks light transparent, hazy and exquisite.


    However, this seemingly insignificant translucent bird emits far more surging heat than the whole lava lake, just like a small sun in the sea of fire.


    This is... Lihuolinglian?


    And the light red crow like little Firebird, so powerful, is it... The green dark fire you are looking for?


    At this moment, Ye Feng breathed rapidly and his heart beat rapidly.


    "Quack!"


    At this time, a strange smile suddenly came from all around, with a sad and sharp voice, which was very harsh.


    Laughter awakened Ye Feng from his addiction.


    "What?" he was shocked, turned and looked, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    On the other side of the lava lake, a huge corpse, two people tall, stared at himself with scarlet eyes. This sharp and ugly harsh laughter came out of the mouth of the huge corpse.


    You know, ordinary corpses, even high-level corpses, can only send out a simple tone similar to roaring. Ye Feng has killed dozens of corpses along the way, and has never heard other sounds from these corpses.


    Apart from being so tall, this corpse can also make a strange smile. Obviously, it is not comparable to ordinary corpses in terms of spirituality, and its guard here is obviously for the things that appear in the lava lake.


    "Eh? Benyuan spirit sensed the evil spirit of the corpse from it!" the Yuanling in his mind told Ye Feng with "joy".


    "Corpse evil spirit? What''s the difference with the corpse evil spirit you said before?" Ye Feng''s heart sank and asked uneasily.


    "There''s a big difference. The Qi of corpse evil is the common Qi condensed by corpse stiffness, and the Qi of corpse evil. According to the name, it can be known that it is the Qi condensed by corpse evil. The power of the two is very different. Well, Benyuan spirit can popularize science for you. It''s like one is the true Qi before your martial arts have advanced, and the other is Yuanli. Although the name is similar, the essence is different It''s totally different. By absorbing the evil spirit of corpse demons, Ben Yuanling will certainly get more benefits... But your boy may be in trouble. "Yuan Ling said.


    "Focus!" after listening to a lot of useless nonsense, Ye Feng was even more upset.


    "The big guy who smiles at you is a corpse demon! Actually, his power is almost equal to that of the king level masters among you!" Yuan Ling said with a sigh.


    "In other words, even if Benyuan spirit absorbs its condensed corpse evil Qi, its remaining strength is completely four or five times into the void. It''s also very simple to deal with you. Benyuan spirit thinks you''d better go quickly..."


    Do you want to give up when you come here and watch Lihuo Linglian and Qingwu Youhuo appear in front of you?


    Ye Feng''s heart turned sharply and looked at the lava lake. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Is it advance or retreat?


    Where should I go?


    Still hesitated for a long time, Ye Feng still clenched his teeth and left without listening to Yuan Ling''s advice.


    Anyway, he has come here. He must try. Even if he can''t accept the green dark fire, he must find a way to get the Lihuo Linglian.


    And there may not be no chance.


    Because the huge corpse devil smiled at himself and made no substantive move. Instead, a pair of scarlet eyes full of violent resentment looked into the lava lake. From this pair of inhuman eyes, Ye Feng saw greed and desire.


    This corpse demon covets things in the lava lake!


    At this moment, a loud and sharp sound suddenly sounded in the lake, and the vitality of the whole area began to riot.


    It''s the wave emitted by the translucent Firebird. It sounds like... Birdsong?


    The Qi of fire yuan suddenly rolled around.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about what happened. He heard the corpse demon opposite him spit out a violent roar, vaguely like a word "kill". For a time, it was like the tide surging, and the sound waves were deafening.


    "What''s the matter? These two powerful statues seem to be... Going to fight..."


    Ye Feng was a little confused. At this time, he heard the rumbling vibration from the ground, like countless beating drums roaring in the distance. He could even feel the faint vibration of the ground, like a giant beast running.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly looked back and saw that not far away, a huge, powerful senior corpse rushed towards him. Behind it, because it was too fast, it even brought out a burning streamer, making the residual shadow behind it like the light left by a jet plane.


    At the same time, there are many similar lights in the distance.


    "Damn it, how come so many senior corpses suddenly appear?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. With the help of Yuan Ling, he can barely deal with a senior corpse. His two ends must be shriveled. If there are more than three, it is impossible to defeat. But at the moment, there are no fewer than dozens of streamers coming from all directions, that is, at least dozens of high-level corpses of the same level rush in, and it is impossible for them to compete anyway.


    Things can''t be done.


    "Run away..."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and sighed. Without saying a word, he jumped into the air.


    However, the high-level corpse rushed under him with a rolling red shadow, but he didn''t mean to stay at all, and continued to impact directly towards the lava lake.


    Ye Feng found that this corpse was not to deal with himself

 Chapter 325

    Not against yourself, is it


    Remembering the high pitched and sharp voice he heard before, Ye Feng felt a tight heart. Could it be a declaration of war?


    Is it the Firebird that declared war on the dead in this area?


    If this is the case, Ye Feng''s heart beats faster and Snipes and mussels compete for profits. In this way, it seems that he really has a chance.


    At this time, he found that within his sight, there were hundreds of slightly weaker red shadows surging towards the lake. With the brilliance of the flame in the lava lake, Ye Feng saw that dozens of intermediate corpses were stiff and gathered here one after another.


    "The strength of this little Firebird is beyond my imagination."


    It should be Qingwu Youhuo. That''s right.


    Ye Feng raised his figure. As his vision became wider and wider, he saw a wider range.


    In this area, whether high-level, middle-level or low-level corpses continue to gather. It seems that an army has heard the assembly bugle sounded by the master general. Under the command of the powerful corpse demon, the high-level corpse has flown into the lava lake and shot away at the Firebird, while the intermediate and low-level corpses are closely around the edge of the lava lake.


    These low-level corpses are stiff and are not qualified to directly participate in the war. Firebirds are so powerful that even a trace of afterwave power is enough to kill them.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has determined that his guess is that there will be a war on both sides.


    That may be your only chance.


    Ye Feng was very excited. He spread out his body method and approached the lava lake silently.


    Because the corpse''s attention was attracted by Firebirds in the lake, this distance made Ye Feng unobstructed.


    Occasionally, one or two heads were too close. Ye Feng directly asked yuan Ling to absorb their corpse evil spirit, and then cut them.


    Of course, Ye Feng kept vigilant all the time, but maybe his cultivation was too general to attract the attention of the corpse demon and Firebird. It''s true that the two statues have at least reached the level of King Wu. How can they distract their spirit from paying attention to small shrimps like Ye Feng?


    Along the way, Ye Feng tried to restrain his breath.


    His place is thousands of feet away from the lava lake. Although Ye Feng can''t run at full speed at the moment, it''s only a short distance.


    After burning incense, he approached the edge of the lava lake. Strangely, even though many corpses could clearly perceive his existence, they did not encounter any obstacles.


    Is it... The fire poison and vitality in this area fluctuate too violently, blinding these low and intermediate corpse stiff six senses and making them think they are the same kind?


    It is possible that at least the closer he is to the lake, the more he feels dizzy and distended.


    He also knew that the elixir given by Mr. Zhao Da was not omnipotent. He must make a quick decision and leave here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be lucky. You happen to meet two strong players competing. Maybe with the help of Ben Yuanling, you really have a chance to succeed..." Yuan Ling said.


    Above the green lotus in the middle of the lava lake, the Firebird is not as translucent as before, but leaps in the air. The whole body is bright like a small sun. On the four sides of the Firebird, led by the corpse devil, more than a dozen senior corpses are stiff in all directions, surrounding the bright and dazzling Firebird in the middle.


    Although we haven''t started yet, look at this posture, the war is imminent.


    "Why do they want dogs to bite dogs? Fighting among themselves?" Ye Feng asked vaguely.


    "What is infighting? Strange fire is the spirit fire of heaven and earth, but the corpse is a monster corrupted by fire. They don''t belong to the same race at all, so they can''t live in harmony. In addition, both sides are peeping at the spirit grass in the center of the lake, fighting a big fight, and even one side completely destroys the other..." Yuan Ling explained.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly opened up.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, who can win this war, who can get great benefits.


    This corpse demon was transformed from a powerful king who was corrupted by fire poison ten thousand years ago. It controls many middle and low-level corpses in this area. Mr. Zhao Da also said earlier that lihuolinglian is the companion spirit plant of Qingwu Youhuo. Lihuolinglian will most likely appear in places with Qingwu Youhuo.


    In other words, lihuolinglian is born for Qingwu youFire, which plays a very important role in Qingwu youFire.


    Now lihuolinglian is about to mature. The corpse devil wants to take this plant as his own, but he meets the green dark fire that guards lihuolinglian step by step and condenses into this Firebird, which leads to the current situation.


    The two sides are facing each other over the lava lake, and a large number of corpses around are eyeing the edge of the lake.


    As for Ye Feng, he hid in a dark corner, restrained his breath and waited quietly.


    The confrontation continues.


    The corpse devil stood proudly in the air, and the energy of fire poison blowing from the head-on sent out its huge breath. There was no doubt that a vortex was formed in the lake below, but the surrounding sky was flashing red purple lights like spirit snakes, but it was completely unmoved, and the purple thunder fire seemed to be spiritual, avoiding the corpse devil and a group of senior corpses nearby, as if they had an invisible force field around them, Distorts space.


    "Gaga... Qingwu, today, Linglian will be ripe. My king, it''s inevitable..."


    In the sky, the corpse devil suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a slightly stiff man''s words.


    A monster can speak, which Ye Feng met for the first time. However, later, Ye Feng remembered that the corpse devil itself is a strong man in the human king''s realm and can speak. It''s not surprising.


    Is it useful to just follow a fire and say such words?


    However, the situation was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The bird opposite seemed to understand. After hearing the corpse demon finish, the light on the bird was suddenly bright, and the purple thunder and fire flashing in the field became denser than before.


    The corpse devil looked fearless and said loudly: "ten thousand years ago, I wanted to subdue and refine you when I entered the crematorium... However, I fell short... I couldn''t resist the invasion of fire poison at the last minute. Now, in the past ten thousand years, I have been dreaming of this day all the time. If I refine you and devour the Linglian, I will have the opportunity to achieve the Holy Land..."


    "You fulfill me, that is, you achieve yourself. Don''t you want to make your glory of green, black and quiet fire more brilliant in this king?"


    The corpse devil finished and began to laugh wildly. Ye Feng listened and looked strange.

 Chapter 326

    It turns out that this corpse demon was the king who entered the crematorium ten thousand years ago and was corrupted by fire poison?


    And listening to its tone, it seems that it came to subdue the different fire of Qingwu youFire. As a result, it didn''t succeed. Instead, it fell here. There is such an irreconcilable relationship between the two.


    Residual thoughts are left in the corpse demon''s heart, so that it never forgets, and even turns into obsession.


    It seems that this time, this corpse demon not only wants to get the lotus of Lihuo spirit, but also wants to refine the green black quiet fire again. Once it is allowed to refine the green black quiet fire, in time, it may evolve into a corpse king.


    Ye Feng was thinking that the battle in mid air had begun.


    Qingwu Youhuo took the lead in launching the attack.


    A red flame came out of it without symptoms. At first, the flame was only a few feet long, but in an instant, the flame rose into the sky. With the flame, there were even subtle purple thunder lights, which made the whole lava lake look like the end of the world.


    The body of Qingwu Youhuo became bright and beautiful at this moment. The dazzling brilliance made Ye Feng subconsciously close his eyes.


    The huge pillar of fire rushed into the sky, and the whole lava lake was stirred by vitality. The irritable fire system vitality can melt the molten iron and form a huge flame vortex.


    The flame whirlpool slowly rotated. In the center of the whirlpool, it was a dark color, as if the sky had been torn open, revealing a mysterious channel.


    Looking at this situation, the corpse demon''s red pupils showed a dignified feeling.


    Under him, dozens of senior corpses were stiff, but they roared together. They opened their mouths one after another, and the solid spirit of corpse evil flew into the sky. At the same time, the body of corpse devil also spit out a dark Danzhu.


    The corpse evil spirit inspired by those high-level corpse stiffness immediately attached to it, making the dark Danzhu power soar.


    The breath on the body of the corpse devil suddenly became huge.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng subconsciously stepped back dozens of feet.


    He is only a hundred feet away from the war center. Although this position is very far away, who knows how far it can be inspired by the aftershocks of the two Wuwang level masters?


    It would be terrible if the city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond.


    The red flame is burning, burning more and more intense. The vortex under the lava lake has rolled to tens of feet. An amazing flame jumps up from it, as if it had spirit. It goes straight to the sky like a pillar of fire. Thunder lights shine and illuminate the whole sky.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, the corpse demon has no reservation. It concentrates all the corpse evil spirit into the dark Danzhu, and a dark but gray ball quickly forms.


    At the beginning, the ball was only the size of a fist. With more and more corpse evil spirit absorbed, it expanded to tens of feet, even more than the corpse devil itself.


    The center of Danzhu has become pure black, flashing a suffocating smell of corruption.


    Without symptoms, the whole vortex suddenly closed, and the leaping flame rushed towards the location of the corpse devil.


    This blow was like a fire dragon leaping out of a lava lake. While hitting the corpse demon, it also covered a large group of senior corpses.


    For Qingwu Youhuo, these corpses are accomplices. Naturally, we should get rid of them and then quickly.


    The corpse devil murmured a sentence in his mouth, and then gave a loud roar. It controlled the palm of the dark Danzhu and waved forward. The round ball hit the fire dragon like a meteor.


    The sky was shining, and the two hit each other with great power, so they collided without fancy.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion pierced the clouds and cracked the rocks.


    The void seemed to be torn, and the whole crematorium was shaking.


    The fiery flame fell down like countless meteorites. These corpses were stiff and had strong resistance to the flame. However, the trace of thunder arc in the flame made the corpses suffer greatly. They were invaded by the insignificant thunder arc. Some corpses with insufficient cultivation would spit fresh blood, seriously injured and fall from the air, even those powerful corpses, They all have to tremble and temporarily lose their ability to move.


    Lightning is the bane of all filthy things, but corpse stiffness obviously belongs to the restrained things.


    Some free electric arcs are scattered. There are many middle and low-grade corpses on the edge of the lava lake. As long as they are scraped by this electric arc, their bodies will turn into dust immediately.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene from a distance and was extremely shocked. Fortunately, he had foresight. Otherwise, if he was hit by the afterwave of the thunder arc, I''m afraid he would not be spared.


    If a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall, it''s better to stay away from it a little bit.


    He subconsciously stepped back several feet


    "Boy, Ben Yuanling felt that there was something very attractive to me in the front place. Go and have a look." when he stepped back, the voice of Yuan Ling came from his mind.


    "Leave now? No, leave huolinglian... What to do?" Ye Feng glanced at the green in the center of the lava lake.


    The earth shaking vortex just now didn''t destroy this spiritual material. It seems that Qingwu Youhuo arranged the boundary early when launching the attack.


    "The two sides are evenly matched. Although the corpse devil''s strength is slightly inferior, there are so many corpses under his hand. You can''t tell the outcome for a moment and a half... And if you pick that lotus pod now, it''s equivalent to a tiger''s mouth snatching food. It''s your own death." Yuan Ling said, "besides, if Ben yuan Ling guessed correctly, that place should be the corpse devil''s nest."


    "Corpse devil''s nest..." Ye Feng was startled by Yuan Ling''s words.


    "It is located at the core of the crematorium. It can''t be dead except the corpse demon."


    Corpse stiffness has a strict hierarchy. According to the concentration of fire Yuan gas, the territory is successively discharged from the core of the burial pit to the periphery. This lava lake can be said to be the birthplace of fire source. Both fire Yuan gas and fire poison are the most rich, and can attract the attention of Yuan spirit. It is obviously impossible to be an ordinary thing.


    Such a speculation may really be the nest of the ten thousand year old corpse devil.


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly changed. This corpse demon was transformed from a master of the king of Wu realm ten thousand years ago. His intelligence has not been lost. If it is really its nest, maybe you can find what this master of the king of Wu carried in those years.


    Even if those things that were tens of thousands of years ago had already been invaded and corrupted, in these ten thousand years, there are still many masters at the virtual realm level who have been transformed into medium and high-level corpses. What about their remaining equipment and weapons?


    At least Ye Feng didn''t see any medium and high-level corpses stiff, and there was something like a spirit tool in his hand.


    Maybe these spirit tools and magic weapons are all gathered together by the corpse demon.


    It''s not impossible.


    Realizing this, Ye Feng''s mind was burning

 Chapter 327

    However, if you want to reach what yuan Ling said, you have to go through the Dead Sea in front of you. As soon as you see the dense middle and low-level dead in front of you, Ye Feng''s scalp feels numb.


    At this time, you can''t use the yuan spirit to absorb the spirit of the corpse evil spirit. Once you do so, it is likely to cause a wide range of fluctuations. If you are noticed by the corpse evil in the fierce battle, you will die without a burial place.


    What? Or not?


    After a short battle between heaven and man, Ye Feng made a decision.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    Done.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it were not for the war between the two powers, Ye Feng might not have the opportunity to get close to the lair of the corpse devil even if his cultivation reached the virtual realm guru or even the kingdom of King Wu.


    Wealth insurance.


    Martial arts is not a smooth road. If there is no spirit of adventure, Ye Feng will not appear in this place. With Ye Feng''s qualifications and talents, coupled with the existence of Yuan spirit, it may not be a problem to practice to the congenital, virtual realm, or even the king realm of a higher realm step by step.


    But Ye Feng can''t wait now.


    Father ye Tian and sister Hua Ling are still waiting for him to rescue. Ye Feng must greatly enhance his strength in the shortest time before he can find his father and Hua Ling.


    His time, a moment can not be wasted, the immediate opportunity, one can not be missed.


    Ye Feng took a deep look at the fierce fight over the lava lake, converged his breath, and quietly swept away along the position pointed by Yuan Ling like a civet cat.


    The war is still going on, and all the corpses'' attention is focused on the fierce battle. No one has noticed that a human warrior with only three innate accomplishments is approaching the corpse devil''s nest and wants to enter the corpse devil''s nest to dig for benefits.


    "Do you see the cave in front? The breath that attracts Benyuan spirit comes from inside. Come on..."


    It took about ten minutes to travel. Ye Feng was hundreds of feet away from the cave mentioned by Yuan Ling. This distance was usually less than a breath later, but now it was like a natural moat for him.


    Although he passed through the dense area of middle and low-level corpse stiffness without danger, Ye Feng observed that in front of the cave mentioned by Yuan Ling, there was a high-level corpse stiffness emitting a fierce smell, standing motionless.


    Basically, all the senior corpses in the surrounding area have gone to the war, and only this corpse remains here.


    It seems that this place is really the nest of corpse demons, and this senior corpse is rigidly stationed here, which is the guard specially arranged by corpse demons to take care of the nest.


    From the other party''s Scarlet eyes, this senior corpse is dedicated to his duty. He is not attracted by the earth shaking war in mid air, but full of vigilance.


    In other words, maple leaf can no longer hide its perception as before.


    The distance of 100 feet was obviously close to the investigation scope of senior corpse stiffness. Before Ye Feng made any action, he saw a brush, and a scarlet eye came, which scared him to stop and dare not make any changes.


    Fortunately, the senior corpse was stiff and just looked at it without making any other behavior.


    It seems that it is more difficult to enter the nest of corpse demons quietly.


    And Ye Feng also knows that time waits for no man. Time is life. Once the war is won, no matter which side wins, it will become impossible for him to collect the green dark fire and get the lihuolinglian.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Yuan Ling, do you have any way to attract the attention of the senior corpse?"


    After a short meditation, Ye Feng hit yuan Ling with his idea.


    "Of course there are ways, but Ben Yuanling said to do it for you once before. Are you sure you want to use it like this?" Yuan Ling said lazily.


    "Forget it. There''s nothing in the cave that attracts me anyway. I''d better find a chance to pick Linglian." Ye Feng wanted to leave.


    "There''s nothing to attract you, but there''s something to attract me. I can''t go." Yuan Ling scolded angrily.


    "What can I do if I can''t get in?" Ye Feng pretended to be very innocent.


    It''s impossible to break through at this time. Yuan Ling knows that.


    "Are you..."


    After a short silence, Yuan Ling''s voice continued to ring, "I count to three, you use the fastest speed to enter directly."


    "Good!" Ye Feng smiled in his heart and promised to come down quickly.


    "One, two, three..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng stabbed him. At his current speed of one breath and two hundred feet, it didn''t take a blink of an eye to get from his stand to the entrance of the cave.


    While Ye Feng''s figure swept out, Ye Feng was surprised to find that a trace of black gas was emitted from his body. The senior corpse was stiff as if it had been covered by the black gas and turned a blind eye to himself.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the essence flashed, and Kunpeng''s nine day body method spread out, flying into the hole like an arrow.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s figure just disappeared, the wisp of black gas disappeared. The senior corpse was stiff and looked around strangely, but where can you find Ye Feng''s trace. Nothing special was found, and then it was guarded wholeheartedly as before.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Feng was ecstatic. Things that can be favored by corpse demons can''t be ordinary things. As long as you find one, I''m afraid you''ll develop.


    I hope there is something exciting in this cave.


    He quickly ran towards the interior. The interior of the cave was not as dark as expected. The walls were inlaid with pearls, and the cleaning was also very clean.


    Of course, now, Ye Feng can''t think about these for the time being. He raised his vigilance and walked forward carefully.


    After walking a distance, there was another space in front of him. Ye Feng only felt the dazzling red light and felt the strong spirit of fire yuan, "well, it''s all fire spirit grass?"


    Looking at the fire spirit grass not far away, there are hundreds of half feet high. The leaves of these fire spirit grass are dark red. Each plant has more than ten leaves, and even many have fruit as big as a pine cone. The surging spirit of fire yuan is emitted from these fruits.


    "Fire spirit grass with fruit? These are all ground level quality?" Ye Feng breathed quickly. According to the original pamphlet description, ordinary fire spirit grass can not bear fruit. Only when it has been more than a hundred years and reached the ground level quality, can it be possible to refine fire spirit fruit on the branches.


    In other words, the hundreds of fire spirit grasses in Ye Feng''s eyes are basically things that have reached the earth level after more than a hundred years.


    Any earth level spirit grass is worth millions of spirit stones. Here


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was almost dizzy.


    This hundreds of years of earth level fire spirit grass is a rare thing in the outside world. It is also that the corpse devil has lived for thousands of years. If it wants to plant fire spirit grass, it has a lot of time. As long as it is patient, I''m afraid it can be planted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This is the advantage of long life. Only long life can cultivate such miraculous medicine. For example, some thousands of years old aristocratic families in Wangcheng, and some aged medicinal materials will also be cultivated in the spiritual garden of the family. This is the so-called inside story.


    A century old family can''t do this.

 Chapter 328

    Ye Feng no longer hesitated. His hands moved like flying. He emptied one of the storage rings, whizzing. In a short moment, hundreds of ground level spirit grass in this small place fell into Ye Feng''s bag.


    After the looting, the surprise in his heart was even worse. He didn''t stop for a moment and continued to move forward.


    The cave extends all the way down to the bottom of the earth.


    Soon after, Ye Feng suddenly opened up in front of him. At the end of the cave, a huge stone chamber appeared. Looking at the traces around the stone chamber, it is obvious that the stone chamber is not natural, but dug the day after tomorrow.


    The stone chamber is 100 feet wide!


    After entering the stone chamber, Ye Feng took a breath.


    According to the depth estimation, it has been deep underground at this time. No one expected that there would be such a place at the bottom of the crematorium.


    Many shining pearls are dotted inside and outside the stone chamber. There are many beautiful demon fur on the ground. It seems that this corpse demon was also a generation who liked ease and pleasure before it fell. Although it degenerated into a corpse demon, this nature has not lost.


    Ye Feng was a little speechless. It was obvious that the stone chamber artificially opened was covered with soft fur. The corpse demon was almost the same as when he was alive.


    In one corner of the stone chamber, there are swords, guns, swords and halberds. Although many of them have lost their spirituality, there are also several, which still look like normal magic weapons. The power emitted by these things undoubtedly didn''t make Ye Feng''s heart palpitate.


    Without too much hesitation, Ye Feng directly swept all the things, whether useful or useless, into the storage ring.


    After all this, Ye Feng went to the inside of the stone room. It seemed to be a door inside. The voice of Yuanling in his mind rang again: "go in. Come on..."


    It hurried.


    After entering this slightly smaller stone room, there are more magic weapons and spirit tools in the corner of the other party. However, these magic weapons and spirit tools with ancient and extraordinary shapes are all spiritually lost and turned into ordinary things like scrap iron, which makes Ye Feng a little disappointed.


    In this space, a gem emitting purple light is placed in the most central position. The gem is the size of a fist. The most strange thing is that something is sealed in the gem, beating like a heart.


    Next to the purple gem, there are four spirit tools as listed in the array. Every time the purple gem beats, a spirit is aroused from the spirit instrument and absorbed by the purple gem.


    "That''s what you''re looking for?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a real evil crystal, and even a real evil body has been derived from it." Yuan Ling laughed wildly for a while, but then muttered, "well, it''s not simple. He actually knows the four elephant condensation evil method. Is this person... Is it him?"


    "What is zhenshajing? Who is he?" in addition to looking a little strange, Ye Feng didn''t see how special this strange gem is.


    "Now is not the time to say this. Take it and go quickly." Yuan Ling said.


    Ye Feng picked up the stone and started. At the moment, his heart throbbed violently. It seemed that a strange picture appeared in his mind.


    He is an indomitable giant, holding an axe and roaring up to the sky.


    In the cry, it seems to contain a kind of unwilling, or indomitable, with an exciting feeling.


    Ye Feng even had an impulse to roar with the giant. The blood flowing in the meridians became turbulent and tumbling at this moment, and a heart beat especially violently. If Ye Feng''s body was not tough and strong, maybe his heart would break through the barrier of the skin and jump out of the chest.


    "You want to die? Don''t you put it away?" Yuan Ling shouted.


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold and quickly put this "true evil star stone" into the storage ring.


    Then he spread his mental strength and made a rough exploration. After confirming that there were no other treasures in the big, small and small stone chambers, he spread out his body method and quickly ran to the cave exit.


    He was really afraid that the battle outside had been decided.


    Qingwu Youhuo won. It''s good to say that he can still save his life. But if the corpse devil wins and is blocked in the cave, his life will probably be explained here.


    The corpse devil''s nest is almost thousands of feet deep into the belly, but this length is only a matter of breathing for Ye Feng. From entering the nest to leaving, Ye Feng stayed in the cave for only a few minutes. The external war continues, making him secretly breathe out a long breath.


    After more than ten breaths, Ye Feng''s figure had approached the edge of the cave, and his speed slowed down.


    First, he scattered his mental power and explored the behavior of the senior corpse outside the cave. Sure enough, the senior corpse was still loyal at the exit of the cave.


    Although the earth was overturned not far away, it didn''t matter to this senior corpse. The task given to it by the corpse devil was to take good care of the nest.


    Perhaps the magic weapons Ye Feng got were not very useful to the corpse devil, but the fire spirit grass and the "zhenshajing" found in the small stone room would never allow any loss.


    But unfortunately, with the existence of Yuan Ling, Ye Feng has quietly ransacked the corpse devil''s nest.


    The old technique was repeated. After Yuan Ling counted to three, Ye Feng''s figure swept out of the cave at high speed. From the beginning to the present, the senior corpse stood at the mouth of the cave so foolishly that he didn''t expect anyone to go in and now he came out again.


    After a period of time, Ye Feng finally got out of the sight of the senior corpse and returned to a relatively safe place.


    The battle in the lava lake continues, and both sides seem to be evenly matched. The purple thunder fire excited by the Qingwu Youhuo has killed several senior corpses. However, the team is too large. When one group is dead, another group surges up. In this way, the Qingwu Youhuo is strong, but it is difficult to gain the upper hand.


    At this time, the green dark fire has turned into a body. It is a huge virtual shadow of Firebird with wings spread for tens of feet. As soon as the wings vibrate, it forms a flame tornado, dancing up and down around the corpse demon.


    The corpse devil also had a huge black and long bone knife in his hand. Each knife hit, which made the Firebird virtual shadow have to retreat.


    Ye Feng was stunned to see this scene of destruction of the sky and the earth.


    This level of fighting, not to mention the aftermath, even the aftermath, can completely kill him.


    Suddenly, the Firebird''s long beak opened and vomited, and a small and insignificant flame flew out of its mouth. The surrounding purple thunder light gathered into a stream, forming a purple flowing fire and strangling the corpse demon.


    Seeing this small flame, the corpse devil''s face changed greatly, issued a powerful roar, and spit out black red beads again. In a moment, there were countless corpses around, whether high-level, intermediate or low-level, all inspired the spirit of corpse evil from the body and gathered on the black red beads.


    "Boom!"


    The purple flowing fire and the Danzhu wrapped around the spirit of corpse and evil spirit collided with each other. They were evenly matched and rolled back by the shock at the same time.


    Before this extremely fierce collision, Ye Feng had already found a safe shelter and hid himself. He didn''t stick out his head until the earth shaking explosion ended.


    However, this look changed Ye Feng''s face in an instant.

 Chapter 329

    Just now, after the heavy blow, the corpse demon, a dark red pearl with infinite evil spirit, flew backwards, and the place where he flew was not far from Ye Feng''s hiding place.


    At the moment, a whirlpool suddenly appeared above Ye Feng''s head, pulling the dark Danzhu towards him.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s face is green.


    Obviously, Yuan Ling coveted many corpse evil spirits attached to the pill, and even the dark pill was condensed from the pure corpse evil spirits of corpse demons, which had no temptation to Yuan Ling.


    Previously, he was afraid of the strength of the corpse devil. He didn''t dare to seize it by force, but now he is so immortal that this Danzhu, which yuan Ling has been coveting, actually fell not far from Ye Feng''s side. In this way, where can it control the greed in his heart?


    Whatever it is, corpse devil or not. It''s dangerous or not. Suck it first.


    In an instant, a thin and long dark silk thread was pulled out of the Danzhu falling in the middle of the vortex, pouring into the Tianmen above Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the corpse demons in the air and several senior corpses nearby were stiff, all projecting scarlet eyes.


    They were stunned by the human move in front of them.


    "Yuan Ling, what are you doing..." Ye Feng was shocked and angry when he sensed the scarlet eyes gathered on him.


    "It fell from the sky and was picked up on the ground. Hey, hey... There is no reason why Benyuan spirit doesn''t take the things sent to the door." before the voice fell, the whole dark evil pill turned in the vortex, differentiated into almost pure black corpse evil Qi, and finally absorbed by the vortex.


    Ye Feng seemed to see yuan Ling''s satisfied face with burping in his mind.


    Egg, he''s really going to kill him this time.


    The corpse demon in the distance had realized that he had lost contact with Sha Dan.


    This Sha Dan is completely condensed by the evil spirit of the corpse devil. It can resist the bombardment of green, black and quiet fire. It can be said that it is the root of the strength of the corpse devil. Now it is suddenly taken away by a small martial artist who seems to have only congenital triple. Even if the corpse devil doesn''t understand what''s going on, he knows that the big thing is not right.


    In an instant, its strength declined layer by layer, and soon fell from the realm of King Wu to the realm of emptiness, and it seemed that it was still declining.


    Without the help of the corpse devil Dan, the corpse devil can only use the corpse devil''s evil spirit to resist. Coupled with the decline of strength, he is no longer the opponent of the Firebird. He was killed by the thunder fire of the Firebird in an instant.


    Yuan Ling''s move virtually helped Qingwu Youhuo and gradually divided the victory and defeat on the field.


    Although the corpse devil roared repeatedly, more and more senior corpses fell under the purple thunder fire. Soon, all senior corpses involved in the war were almost dead and injured. The only heads were seriously injured and dared not come forward easily.


    Qingwu Youhuo probably wanted to solve the opponent once and for all, and began to stare at the continuous bombardment of the corpse demon.


    "Give it back!"


    After a furious roar, the corpse devil finally gave up the entanglement with the green black Youhuo and directly left the battle circle.


    Ye Feng was pale with fear.


    Even if the corpse demon who has lost Sha Dan is weakened, he will definitely have high strength in the virtual environment. It will be a second kill to meet himself.


    You can''t even run, and you can''t run past each other.


    It seems that the only way to go is that.


    Ye Feng looked nostalgically at the fire lotus in the lava lake. Even if it was right in front of him, it was still missed. It was conceivable that he was unwilling, but there was no way. Let alone that corpse demon wanted to break himself into pieces. If he wanted to pick the spirit lotus, he had to ask the more powerful Qingwu Youhuo whether he agreed or not.


    Ah... After a long sigh, Ye Feng saw the tall corpse devil path coming straight towards him.


    When he finds something in his hand, he will inject yuan force into it.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed, his eyes widened greatly, and an open mouth couldn''t be closed in an instant.


    Because he found that the figure of the corpse demon appeared hundreds of feet away, and its speed was definitely several times faster than that of Ye Feng. However, its direction was somewhat different from that of Ye Feng. After only two or three flashes, the figure of the corpse demon was farther and farther away, and it was about to disappear soon.


    It''s running for its life


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered it.


    At the moment, the corpse demon should be infinitely angry, but at the moment, it doesn''t care about itself at all.


    At a fixed look, it was true. Behind the corpse devil''s ass, a small spark that looked insignificant, shaped like a translucent fire red crow, pursued closely like a bone maggot, leaving no chance for the corpse devil to breathe.


    It''s really... A narrow escape this time.


    Ye Feng was terrified and wanted to scold yuan Ling, but he heard yuan Ling speak first.


    "Why are you standing there? Isn''t this the best time to pick Linglian? There won''t be a shop after this village."


    Ye Feng was shocked and the corpse devil fled, but Qingwu Youhuo chased the corpse devil. Now, although there are still several senior corpses above the lava lake, they are decorated one by one. Their bodies are incomplete. Their combat effectiveness is not less than what they usually have. With the help of Yuanling, they can''t stop themselves.


    If you don''t start at this time, when will you stay?


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng turned and shot over the lava lake. At a distance of about three or four miles, Ye Feng spared no effort to display the Kunpeng nine day body method, which took more than a dozen breaths at most.


    Originally, he thought those senior corpses who didn''t come and leave would come to find their own trouble, but the fact told him that he thought too much. When those corpses saw the corpse demons, they ran away in a panic, one by one, as if they had no backbone. In an instant, most of them scattered around, and the remaining ones also coveted "lihuolinglian".


    This thing is coveted by corpse demons. It must be a great fire treasure. These corpses were experts in the virtual environment before they died. After corruption, they also have a strong spiritual knowledge. Is there any reason why they don''t know the goods?


    However, there was a light curtain around Linglian. On the light curtain, there were purple thunder fires like small spirit snakes. A senior corpse was stiff and stretched out his hand to pick it. After a hula, he was invaded by the purple thunder fire. In an instant, his body trembled wildly and fell into the sea of lava fire. There were no bones left.


    Several other senior corpses were stiff. Seeing this scene, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    As an unclean thing, corpses are stiff. What this creature fears most is lightning.


    Ye Feng didn''t have such concern. He flew close, took out the unique spirit weapon breaking knife, poured his whole body''s strength, and sent out a knife awn across a distance of Zhang Xu, and fiercely cut to the light curtain.


    Boom


    Curtain of the light surged, but this cut did not open.


    However, Ye Feng was not attacked. He was happy. He knew that he only needed not to directly contact the thunder and fire. The time was urgent, so he couldn''t think more. He immediately devoted all his efforts, and a thick flame flashed on the broken knife, and another knife cut down towards the light curtain.

 Chapter 330

    This time, the color of the light curtain faded for several minutes, and the purple thunder and fire around it also dissipated.


    Ye Feng took back the knife and cut it again. He cut more than ten knives in a row. Each knife cut the light curtain by one point. He shot faster and faster. Finally, after killing an unknown number of knives, the whole light curtain completely dispersed, and all the thunder and fire dissipated in an instant.


    At the moment when Ye Feng cut the light curtain, Yuan Ling was not idle. He stimulated a vortex to absorb all the high-level corpse zombie evil spirit floating over several lava lakes. Originally, these corpse stiff strength had been lost. When he was so engaged, he immediately fell into the lava fire like dumplings.


    Breaking the light behind the scenes, Ye Feng never stopped. He uprooted lihuolinglian and stuffed it into the storage ring.


    Then he cast Kunpeng for nine days and left a residual shadow in the original void. His real body quickly fled in the opposite direction of the Firebird chasing the corpse demon.


    At this moment, the dark green fire that chased the corpse devil for tens of miles suddenly made a sad sound. It seemed that it felt something wrong, and immediately turned around and shot back towards the lava lake.


    In the pursuit just now, the corpse devil was badly hurt. One of his claws had been burned into nothingness, and his body was full of blisters, which made it look more ferocious and terrible. Ye Feng picked the lotus canopy of lihuolinglian and saved the corpse devil once.


    In just a moment, its whole demon body will be incinerated into ashes by Firebirds.


    Seeing the green and dark fire leaving, the corpse devil gave a humanized sigh, and then the scarlet and fierce awn in his eyes flashed. After a slight pause, the corpse devil did not continue to escape, but looked at the lava lake, and then continued to come here.


    The speed of qingwuyou fire is very fast, which can be described as a flash. The fire shadow here just disappeared and appeared a few miles away. At this time, the figure of Ye Feng just jumped to the edge of the other end of the lava lake.


    The virtual shadow left by Kunpeng for nine days was burned by the Firebird in an instant. Then the Firebird found the figure of Ye Feng. After a flash, it had approached Ye Feng rapidly.


    The powerful flame energy is overwhelming, and the surrounding temperature soars sharply. Even though ye Maple also has the fire attribute and martial vein, it can''t withstand the attack of this towering flame.


    At the moment, in the face of such a powerful Firebird, whether it is the innate fire spirit, the flaming lion king, etc., it''s just to die.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth fiercely.


    Only a dead horse can be a live horse doctor.


    In a hurry, two simple black scrolls appeared in his hand, which was the seal given by Mr. Zhao da.


    Strange fire cannot be destroyed, but can only be fused or sealed.


    Generally speaking, inscriptionists or some powerful beings fuse different fire, they seal the different fire first, and then refine it slowly.


    He quickly opened the seal scroll and input a force into the scroll to activate the scroll.


    "Whoosh..."


    The power of the seal scroll was immediately stimulated, and the power of the seal turned into colorful lights to flow through the air, like a big hand, and firmly grasped the green, dark and cremated Firebird.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the ground level seal spell can seal the green dark fire, but there''s no way at this time. He must try.


    The initial situation was very good. In the twinkling of an eye, the Firebird was sealed into the scroll.


    However, at this time, the seal spell in mid air became extremely unstable.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, after a few breaths, the Yellow spell could not bear the powerful power of the green dark fire. It was forcibly washed away, and the scroll was directly destroyed.


    "This..."


    The sudden scene changed Ye Feng''s look and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    However, it''s no wonder that Mr. Zhao Da only gives the ground level spell. If he converts the finished product level, he can only seal the things of the level of the virtual realm master. How can he get the Qingwu Youhuo with the strength of the king''s realm?


    The Firebird appeared in the air once again gave a long cry, turned into a streamer and rushed at Ye Feng.


    Once again inspired a ground level seal, temporarily delayed for a while.


    Ye Feng exclaimed, "Yuanling, can you put this thing in the storage space?"


    "It''s a little difficult. If your storage space is upgraded to level 5, it must be no problem. Level 1 will be difficult. It''s careless to install a fire spirit and install different fire? I don''t think so. Why don''t you try?" Yuan Lingdao.


    "What if I can''t fit it?"


    "I can''t fit it. You''re like the seal just now. Hula, there''s no more." Yuan Ling replied.


    "Your mother," said Ye Feng angrily, "do you have any other way? Didn''t you say you could do it for me? I asked you to do it now."


    At this time, the second step seal spell also exploded with a bang. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and patted the last one.


    Mr. Zhao Da only gave Ye Feng three ground level seals. As for the other mysterious level seals, Ye Feng didn''t plan to take them out. Joking, the ground level spells can only resist a few breath. I''m afraid the mysterious level ones won''t work at all. At this moment, he can only place all his hopes on Yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling made a promise before. He made a shot. Now, it''s time.


    "Alas." Yuan Ling sighed, "boy, Ben yuan Ling can do it, but afterwards you must find the corpse devil and let Ben yuan Ling absorb the corpse devil''s evil spirit."


    It has the ability to eat the Firebird, but it has to pay a great price. So many corpse evil spirits have been eaten for nothing.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If I die here, you''ll stay under the lava forever." Ye Feng roared. When is it? I still bargain with myself.


    Fuck you!


    Being threatened by Ye Feng, Yuan Ling also scolded his mother.


    With a roar, the last seal and spell on the ground steps exploded, and the green dark fire was furious at the moment. Its wings flashed and stabbed in an instant.


    Yuan Ling didn''t hesitate and came out of Ye Feng''s head.


    At this moment, a cloud of translucent pale gas appeared on the top of leaf maple.


    This mass of gas seems to be accumulated from the most vicious, negative and violent things in the world. It immediately pollutes the whole sky. It seems that as long as it is contaminated with that trace, it will fall into a state of eternal doom. What kind of corpse evil gas or even corpse evil evil gas can be called pediatrics in front of this small mass of gas, which is not worth mentioning.


    The Flamingo formed by the cremation of qingwuyou was wrapped by the gas, which was like sucking poison gas. Its light suddenly decreased, and soon gave out a shrill shriek, rushing left and right, trying to break through the gas package.


    Unfortunately, struggle is useless.


    The Firebird became dizzy and was caught by an invisible hand. The infinite flame heat was all controlled and could not be emitted at all. Then yuan Ling dragged it slowly and disappeared into the divine sea of Ye Feng.


    A moment later, the four sides were clear, the gas disappeared, and even the original fire poison dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 331

    Just now, is this thing full of infinite negative factors the noumenon of Yuanling?


    Ye Feng was still thinking about this problem. Yuan Ling''s voice came from his mind. It sounded very weak.


    "OK. Boy, you''ve made a lot of money. Benyuan spirit has accumulated a long time of energy and consumed it all at once. I''ll do good things to the end and erase the consciousness and spirit of this strange fire and refine it for you. Don''t forget to find the corpse demon..."


    "Well... You''ve worked hard."


    Ye Feng agreed. He was content to escape from death, not to mention refining different fire as Yuan Ling said


    what? Refining fire


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered it.


    Self refining fire? This strange fire, but it is hard for countless King''s realm experts to get, at least Mr. Zhao Da, who has been dreaming of it for decades


    Now the task has been completed. Not only has the Qingwu Youhuo been finished, but also the Lihuo Linglian has been picked. What Ye Feng wants to do now is to leave here quickly.


    However, just as Ye Feng turned to go, a tall figure suddenly emerged from the void, suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    "What do you want to do with me?"


    The corpse demon figure appeared, and a low voice sounded. Pointing to Ye Feng, he said, "give it back to me, give back the king''s corpse demon Sha Dan to the king, and then hand over Linglian and Qingwu Youhuo. The king can let you live, become a dog of the king and work for the king."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the corpse demon dared to come back.


    Moreover, it should have seen the scene that Qingwu Youhuo was subdued by itself, so it had the courage to appear in the way.


    "Yuan Ling! Do you still have a way to deal with it?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "At most, it can only absorb its corpse evil spirit and reduce its cultivation strength. Ben Yuanling has accumulated energy for a long time and all of it has been burned by this dead bird. What do you want me to do with it?" Yuan Ling said wearily.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Even if it absorbs all the evil spirit of the corpse devil, it can only reduce its cultivation to about the high weight of the virtual environment. Even if it is hurt by the green black fire, the strength of the corpse devil will never be lower than the four or five weight of the virtual environment. It is still easy to kill Ye Feng.


    Have you done so much, but you have to fall short?


    "Don''t think!" Ye Feng subconsciously roared.


    "Then... You''ll die and kill you. I''m afraid I can''t find what belongs to me?"


    The corpse devil is impatient and continues to talk to the little man in front of him. If he hadn''t just seen the congenital triple little man suck away the evil pill, then subdue the green and dark fire, and reveal the scene that will shock the corpse devil, wouldn''t it take more words?


    The black gas on it was shining, and the power burst out made Ye Feng embarrassed. He couldn''t even stand firm.


    In front of such a strong man, Ye Feng''s strength is insignificant.


    "Bold, autumn resentment, how dare you hurt my successor in front of me?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out of Ye Feng, full of domineering, and suddenly made the corpse demon stunned on the spot.


    Especially when he heard the word "autumn resentment", Ye Feng obviously found that the whole body of the corpse devil was shocked, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his red eyes.


    "Who is it? Who are you?" the corpse devil suddenly burst out a thunder like voice, but the voice could not help trembling.


    Only the corpse devil knows what the word "autumn resentment" stands for.


    Ten thousand years ago, my real name... Even ten thousand years ago, few people knew my name, let alone now ten thousand years later?


    "When you were a little girl, I mentioned you. Why, after only ten thousand years, dare to throw me out of the sky?" the voice from Ye Feng''s body was like a tide, with an unspeakable dignity.


    "You... You... Are you... Master Shenji...?" this sentence completely smashed the evil spirit of the corpse and made its voice go down immediately.


    "Where is the God King? Taiyi''an? You''re not confused!"


    "It''s really master Shenji, Tu Qiuyuan... I''ve seen master... But, master, how can you appear here?" the corpse devil restrained the authority shown in his body, and his expression has completely become respectful, bowing to Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng don''t know what to do.


    Now the voice pretending to be "master Shenji" comes from the mouth of Yuan Ling.


    But how can yuan Ling know the real name of the corpse demon? And how could yuan Ling know that this corpse demon was instructed by "master Shenji" when he was a child?


    No clue at all.


    "I''ve been closed for a long time. I''m excited. This time, a wisp of Yuanshen came to protect me. I went into the crematorium to collect the green and dark fire. I didn''t expect to meet my old friend..."


    "You mean? This young... Young man is your apprentice? No wonder, no wonder he has such ability at a young age. He has done something he didn''t do in the next year. Master Shenji, this time the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Everyone doesn''t know a family. Since he is your apprentice, the previous things will be written off..."


    After the corpse devil pondered for a moment, even though he was very unwilling, he really didn''t dare to offend the foreign expert "master Shenji", and said in a deep voice.


    "So, I accept your love, disciple, just go." Yuan Lingdao.


    Ye Feng nodded and restrained his joy. He was about to turn and leave slowly. However, he only took two steps and heard the voice of the corpse demon behind him: "wait a minute."


    "Hmm? What else?" Yuan Ling said calmly.


    "There''s just one thing I don''t know. How did master Shenji recognize me? Besides, I''ve been dead for thousands of years. Master Shenji, even you, can''t have a life of ten thousand years?"


    The corpse devil''s tone showed a trace of hostility again.


    "Master Shenji" was the first person in the yuan and Wu mainland at that time, and his cultivation reached the holy level. In the later stage, in front of the Shenji, what King Wu and Tu Qiuyuan were insignificant young people, and he could kill one piece with his backhand.


    Tu Qiuyuan was lucky enough to get the advice of the divine machine when he was young, so he entered the realm of King Wu. Later, in order to collect the different fire, something happened halfway into the crematorium that made him unable to bear to recall, and then fell.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the pain of the injury, the corpse devil, who is known as Tu Qiuyuan, really didn''t want to say this. But now Qingwu Youhuo and Lihuo Linglian are charged by the other party. Even the corpse demon Sha Dan, which has been painstakingly condensed and contains almost half of its strength, has been swallowed by the other party, which makes it difficult for the corpse demon to swallow this tone.


    It didn''t know that Ye Feng had just robbed its nest by taking advantage of its war with Qingwu Youhuo, and even stole the "zhenshajing" that took thousands of years to make it impact the holy order and become the corpse king. If you know this situation, not to mention the arrival of a wisp of primordial God of "master Shenji", it is the "master Shenji" himself. It will not give up.

 Chapter 332

    "It''s only a small matter to recognize you. As for why I have such a long life, ha ha......" Yuan Lingtu burst out an old-fashioned laugh.


    The laughter frightened the corpse devil, and subconsciously said, "hard, have you, you have broken through into that realm?"


    "You have a little eyesight!" Yuan Ling said shamelessly. "I have infinite luck. I have successfully stepped into the divine realm thousands of years ago. I can wander outside and dominate this world."


    Hearing the confirmation of "master Shenji", the violent spirit on the corpse devil disappeared completely.


    The divine realm is supreme, which is a rumored realm. The Yuan Wu mainland has been separated from the God devil war, and the vitality of heaven and earth has dissipated. Since then, no one can be promoted to this realm.


    Unexpectedly, master Shenji did it.


    That''s right. If anyone in the yuan and Wu mainland can be promoted to the realm of the divine realm, it seems that this "divine machine elder" is the only one.


    At this moment, the corpse devil had no more doubts in his heart. He suddenly bent his front knee, knelt down and banged his head at Ye Feng: "master Shenji, Qiuyuan had your advice in those years, or it can be said that it was your son. Please help Qiuyuan for the sake of that year."


    "Qiu yuan, do you want me to avenge you?" Yuan Lingdao said.


    "Master Shenji, it''s exactly what happened." the corpse demon''s body was lower. The elder, who won the name of "divine machine" by unpredictable means in those years, has now stepped into the realm of God. This method of anticipating things like God is obviously more powerful.


    "Death is like a lamp out. You have been dead for nearly ten thousand years. Why stick to this obsession?"


    "Elder, I''m really unwilling to die. If I hadn''t been a corpse demon and couldn''t live without the place of crematorium, I would have gone to find that traitor in person..." the corpse demon''s voice was low, and the strong resentment appeared again.


    "I won''t take revenge for you personally..." Yuan Lingdao said. The corpse demon''s breath was more huge, and the shocked Ye Feng''s face was ugly. He quickly changed his mind, "okay... Don''t get excited. I didn''t say I wouldn''t take revenge for you. If you don''t think about my identity, how can I take revenge personally? Well, I can let the little apprentice do it for me."


    "That''s the same. Thank you for agreeing to my request." the corpse demon said happily.


    "What happened that year? With your cultivation, it should not be difficult to subdue the dark green fire. Even if you can''t subdue it, you won''t be killed by the fire poison..." Yuan Ling asked.


    "Hey..." the corpse devil sighed humanized and said slowly, "At that time, I was prepared to go to the place with the counter disciple, and it was just at the moment when the fire lotus came to maturity. This is the companion of fire and lotus, which is the companion of green and black fire. It will mature once in a period of ten thousand years. After each maturity, the green and black fire draws the essence of 9 lotus seeds in the lotus canopy, and it will enhance a grade."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Lihuo Linglian is only a ground level elixir?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Once every ten thousand years?


    After maturity, can Qingwu Youhuo be directly promoted to level 1?


    How can such an effective thing be just a miraculous medicine of the earth level?


    For Ye Feng''s interruption of his memory, the corpse devil was naturally slightly dissatisfied, but when he thought that he was a little apprentice highly valued by "master Shenji", he had to land on each other with his revenge plan, and he could only explain patiently.


    "The general Lihuo Linglian is really only the earth level, but the Lihuo Linglian associated with the green black and quiet fire is certainly not an ordinary earth level. The Lihuo Linglian associated with 3000 years has three lotus seeds, which is the lower level of the heaven level. The Lihuo Linglian associated with 6000 years has six lotus seeds, which is the middle level of the heaven level. It has reached 90000 years as it is now, and even fully mature. It has nine lotus seeds, which is the upper level of the heaven level "What you want."


    Nine lotus seeds


    Heaven top grade


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Before, he only took Lihuo Linglian as the elixir of the earth step. Unexpectedly, the salted fish turned over, and the objects of the earth step became the top grade of the heaven step. The grade was upgraded by so many levels. I''m afraid the effect was directly doubled. Moreover, there were as many as nine lotus seeds.


    Just now, Ye Feng only wanted to run for his life, but he had not carefully observed the successful lihuolinglian.


    Seeing that he was stunned, the corpse devil nodded and said, "it is precisely because of the nine lotus seeds that have reached the top grade of the heaven level that my traitor who has followed me for hundreds of years and has reached the top of the virtual realm has a different heart. When I was about to succeed in collecting the green black fire, he suddenly attacked me, causing me to be hurt by the green black fire and lose my mind, so that the fire poison attacked me and became what I am now..."


    The corpse devil shot a spark of hatred in his eyes and roared: "master Shenji, it''s unreasonable for this villain to deceive the master and destroy his ancestors. Do you think this person should die..."


    For the sake of heaven level elixir, he plotted against the master and led to the fall of the master. Such a person is indeed shameless.


    Ye Feng was rushed out by a word of anger.


    "Is there such a scum? I have strength and will help you clean up the door."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. It''s not enough to calm the people''s anger that such an angry man doesn''t die... However, Qiu yuan, you''ve been doing this for ten thousand years? I''m afraid you''ve already turned into a pile of rotten wood and bones..." said Yuan Ling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems so.


    Corpse demon and Ye Feng were speechless for a moment.


    The time of ten thousand years is too long. It is impossible for ordinary virtual realm masters and King realm experts to have such longevity. Only when the realm reaches the holy level above the king realm can they live so long.


    In other words, the disciple of corpse devil is either dead, or his cultivation reaches the holy level or even surpasses the holy level. In either case, Ye Feng can''t avenge it.


    "What the elder reminds me is that it''s really... My obsession..."


    The whole body of the corpse demon seems to be languishing. It has existed in the crematorium for thousands of years, and it is such a thing.


    Before he became the corpse king, he couldn''t leave the crematorium too far. Tu Qiuyuan, the corpse devil, wanted to collect Qingwu Youhuo and promote him to the corpse king, and then kill out of Tianhuo mountain to seek revenge for the rebellious disciples of that year.


    But it just forgot a little.


    How can ordinary people have such a long life?


    With such a long life, it can''t provoke the same. If its traitor is still alive, even if it is promoted to the king of corpses, I''m afraid it won''t be the opponent of others.


    "Anyway, as long as there is a chance, I will take revenge. Please master Shenji. The corpse devil clenched his teeth and filled with violence." I know that if the villain is still alive, his strength must be incomparably strong. It''s not easy to let another villain take revenge for me, and there may be a great risk. Master Shenji, I... Would like to dedicate our butcher''s four elephant condensing evil array... "

 Chapter 333

    "This... Is not right..." Yuan Ling said quietly after his voice trembled.


    "It''s right, it''s right. This array doesn''t belong to your magic eye, master Shenji. But the only thing I can do at the moment is the four elephant condensing Sha array handed down by the butcher''s ancestors. In this ancient jade, the location of my butcher''s Treasure Collection over the years is recorded. If there is no accident, the cultivation secret script of the four elephant condensing Sha array is also included. Please accept it."


    With these words, the corpse devil was deeply afraid that the "divine machine" elder would not agree. He shot an object from his body, but it was an incomplete ancient jade, which flew to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng grabbed it and heard yuan Ling say "OK" before he received the storage ring.


    The corpse devil nodded happily, but then suddenly became angry and rolled, gnashing his teeth and said, "my traitor, his name is Feng zaidian. If he is dead, you will destroy his roots for me and kill all his descendants. If he is still alive, after killing him, be sure to cut off his head and bring it to me!"


    "The wind is in the sky?" Yuan Ling clicked.


    "Why?" the corpse devil asked, "master Shenji, have you ever heard of this name?"


    "No, no, you don''t have to worry. After you go out, I will start a forum and calculate whether he will survive in the world..."


    "OK, that''s good. By the way, a lot of fire spirit grass has been planted in the lower cave. Young brother, I think you have the martial pulse of fire attribute. Fire spirit grass has an obvious effect on improving cultivation. Why don''t you wait here for a moment and let me pick some to send you?" the corpse demon said with a relaxed and very polite manner.


    "No, no, No. I''ve got lihuolinglian. How can I take your huolingcao? Don''t be polite." Ye Feng was surprised by this.


    If the corpse devil returned to his nest and found that it had been swept away by people, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    Let it notice that zhenshajing is missing. I''m afraid this guy will be furious. He can think that he did it himself.


    At this moment, only sneaking out of the crematorium as soon as possible is the king''s way.


    Ye Feng quickly whispered to Yuan Ling.


    "Qiu yuan, since you and I have a deep relationship, it''s right for me to ask my disciple to do something small for you. Besides, haven''t you told me the specific location of the ''four elephants condensing evil method'', and forget the others. Well, I''ll say goodbye to you here without delay. When you disobey the law, let the disciple bring his head back to you to comfort your spirit in heaven."


    "Linglian has other uses, so I can''t give it to you. However, Linglian still has some roots and leaves left in the lake. Autumn resentment, go and find it. It may be useful to you." yuan linglao Cheng suggested.


    It also thought of a way to delay the corpse devil as much as possible, at least let the corpse devil find the situation in the nest later, leaving more time for Ye Feng to escape.


    "Thank you, master Shenji. Thank you both." the corpse devil arched his hands.


    "Then, disciple, let''s go!" Yuan Ling said.


    Ye Feng nodded, exercised his body method and left.


    The corpse devil stood in place and waved all the time. As soon as Ye Feng even looked back, he shouted affectionately: "thank you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuanling, what kind of master Shenji are you? Also, the master Shenji is really a strong man who has stepped into the divine realm?" Ye Feng used Kunpeng''s nine day body method to the extreme, and his feet churned like flying. With the reminder of Yuanling, he avoided many dead bodies along the way and soon left the core area of the crematorium.


    "What do you say?" Yuan Ling said faintly.


    "I guess you must have lied to it, but how do you know the real name of this corpse demon? And its relationship with the master of divine machine?" Ye Feng was curious.


    "To tell you the truth, my fake magic weapon just now was once my master in those years, and the previous master..." Yuan Ling''s words surprised Ye Feng.


    "What? Your last master is a strong man in the divine domain?"


    "Of course he didn''t get promoted to the divine realm. He died 9000 years ago. But I''ve been with him for thousands of years and know him very well. Naturally, I know some of the relationship between him and Tu Qiuyuan." Yuan Ling said.


    "Then how do you know that this corpse demon was Tu Qiu''s resentment ten thousand years ago?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "It''s not easy. In the small world of the Yuan Wu mainland, only the butcher can understand the real Shajing. Tu Qiuyuan, the old ancestor of the butcher, disappeared inexplicably, which caused a lot of waves ten thousand years ago. However, at that time, the magic machine had closed the door of life and death, and some things Ben Yuanling knew later. Just now I got the real Shajing from the corpse demon''s nest and saw the simple cloth of the" four elephant ningsha array " The method of setting makes Ben Yuanling think of some past events. "


    "Unexpectedly, Tu Qiuyuan fell into the crematorium, and was plotted by his precious apprentice Feng in the sky... Hey, it''s really pathetic. But Tu Qiuyuan is not a good man. It''s nothing to play with it." Yuan Ling sneered.


    "Oh? Wasn''t he a good man when he was alive?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Tu Qiuyuan has a nickname called ''thousand faced man Tu''. Do you think he will be a good man? I don''t know how many people think of his death. There is a saying that like father, like son. It''s no accident that Feng can deceive teachers and destroy ancestors in heaven." yuan Ling said contemptuously.


    "Then do we want to help it take revenge?" after saying this, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and said, "worry about it blindly. I''m afraid there are no bones in the wind for ten thousand years. How can I take revenge for him?"


    Yuan Ling looked solemn and said, "you''re wrong."


    "What?"


    "The wind may not have died in the sky. Because..." Yuan Ling paused and stopped.


    "Because of what?" Ye Feng''s heart tightened and his steps slowed down.


    "Because, 300 years ago, I saw the wind in the sky. Well, I saw the wind in the sky with my former master... At that time, his cultivation was almost the peak martial Saint..."


    "What... Have you seen the wind in the sky? Where have you seen him? Are you sure that the wind in the sky is Tu Qiu''s resentment against the wind in the sky?" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that a trip to the crematorium would involve so many people and things ten thousand years ago.


    "Alas, Benyuan spirit has consumed a lot this time, so I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Your cultivation level is too poor now. Some things are beneficial and harmless to tell you now. Let''s talk about it again. The most important thing now is to escape quickly. If Benyuan spirit guesses correctly, Tu Qiuyuan will almost find some flaws. If you don''t go again at its speed, you can If you leave the crematorium, it can also cut you off in the Tianhuo mountains. At that time, you will face great disaster. I''m gone. You can do it yourself. "


    After Yuan Ling''s voice sounded, he soon fell into silence. This time, no matter how Ye Feng called, there was no reply.


    It seems that dealing with the dark green fire really cost it a lot.


    Ye Feng looked chilly and his feet were a little faster. He walked all the way. His figure was like the wind and electricity. He saw that he would soon leave the scope of the burial pit. He was slightly surprised. However, when he was about to rush out of the scope covered by the fire fog, suddenly, two figures appeared quietly in the front

 Chapter 334

    "Ha, ha ha, smelly boy, you are so lucky that you came out alive?"


    Speaking, the man''s face was dark, one arm had disappeared, and the whole face was full of fire bubbles invaded by fire poison, which made him look extremely ferocious and terrible. From his ragged clothes, Ye Feng could barely recognize it. It was just after tracking himself, but he fell into the black market five deacon Tong Ming surrounded by corpses.


    As for the figure with burning eyes beside Tong Ming, it should be the second deacon Wei Zhen.


    Just now, Tongming was entangled by the intermediate corpse and fell into the siege of corpse. It was impossible to break through with his strength. Fortunately, he sent a messenger to contact Wei Zhen earlier. Wei Zhen arrived at the moment of crisis, which spared him.


    Later, due to the battle between Qingwu Youhuo and corpse demons, the vitality of the core area of the crematorium was shaken. In addition, they saw hundreds of dead sea, which frightened the two black market deacons and dared not go further. For the sake of safety, they decided to return to this peripheral area with slightly weaker fire poison.


    It was obviously unwilling to let them return empty handed.


    They stayed here all the time, monitoring the movements in the crematorium.


    When they want to come, Ye Feng can''t continue to live in such a violent vitality fluctuation and dead sea, but they just don''t give up. Unexpectedly, they really let them wait for the opportunity to see Ye Feng gallop from it.


    "Our brothers have been waiting for you for a long time," said the second deacon Wei Zhen.


    His figure trembled, his eyes flickered with an undisguised killing intention, and Ye Feng said with a little finger: "leave the storage ring, and then tell all the secrets you know, or leave your life!"


    He is really qualified to say such words with his seven strength in the virtual environment.


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t think of any way to deal with the two guys, suddenly, a space on his side began to beat slightly, and a light voice rang up: "if you want Ye Feng''s storage ring and secret? It depends on whether I agree or not."


    Then, the space broke open and a graceful figure appeared.


    The figure has a green butterfly mask on his face, and his open wings cover most of his face. He can''t see who he is.


    But there is no doubt that she is a young woman.


    "Who are you? You don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to take care of our black market?" seeing that an expert broke through the void and appeared here, and obviously wanted to intervene, Tong Ming was surprised and shouted angrily, "pretend to play tricks! Don''t you have the face to see people?"


    "Old five, this person has followed us. It must be someone we know. I''m afraid a black market name can''t hold her down?" the second deacon Wei Zhenyin said.


    "Second brother, was it this man who obstructed us before? He made us walk around the Tianhuo mountains for several days? That''s why we lost the trace of the boy?" Tong Ming suddenly turned back and asked.


    With his and Wei Zhen''s abilities, how can he not catch up with a congenital two or three heavy warrior?


    As soon as they entered the Tianhuo mountains, they were led astray, making them lose the trace of Ye Feng. Otherwise, I''m afraid Ye Feng won''t be able to enter the crematorium and will be taken down by them.


    "What do you say?" Wei Zhen asked with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "It''s really... Hateful!" copper Mingqi didn''t beat out.


    If this woman didn''t step in, would she lose an arm and fall into the current situation? At this moment, he looked at the masked woman with ferocious eyes. I''m afraid he wanted to take off each other''s mask and see who this man was.


    After looking at the masked woman, Ye Feng felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember each other''s identity for a moment.


    "Ye Feng, give them to me. Go quickly and go back to find Mr. Zhao da. Don''t delay his great event."


    The masked woman ignored Tongming and Wei Zhen''s words, but stepped in front of Ye Feng and sent a message to let Ye Feng leave. From this sound, Ye Feng immediately recognized this person''s identity - Yan Siya, the leader of the treasure Pavilion of the Wu mansion.


    The appearance of the Lord of treasure Pavilion calmed Ye Feng a lot.


    However, there are two masters of the virtual realm in front of her, and there are even two masters such as deacon Wei Zhen. Yan Siya''s strength should be very high. She may not be able to stop them. She is not sure about it.


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t pay attention to himself, Wei Zhen roared, shot directly, stabbed out a sword gas across the air, and rushed towards Yan Siya.


    Yan Siya reacted very quickly, and her figure was even faster. She moved a little to avoid Wei Zhen''s attack.


    "Old five, this woman must be the backhand arranged by old man Zhao. I''ll deal with her and you catch the boy. He must not escape from us alive today." Wei Zhen said coldly.


    A recent attack made him roughly speculate about the cultivation of the masked woman.


    Although the opponent''s body method is agile, his strength should not be as good as himself. It should not be a problem to defeat her alone. As for the born triple smelly boy, let the old five deal with it.


    Although the old five was seriously injured and consumed almost all his strength, it should be no problem to deal with a congenital triple.


    Wei Zhen felt that his side was in control of the battle.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I caught the boy and scraped out his secrets. You and I have made great achievements." Tong Mingyin smiled and turned to Ye Feng.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng looked at Tongming, who had only one hand left, and his breath was very unstable. The virtual realm master suffered a lot this time. It would be good if he could retain three or four points at present.


    But also to separate the strength to restrain the fire, so it seems that I may not be able to fight him.


    Besides, he also has the killer mace of innate fire spirit. It''s really not good. He releases the innate fire spirit. He feels that he has sufficient confidence to be invincible.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng no longer hesitated and directly shot. After a flash of red light on his body, he directly wore the blood god armor on his body. At the same time, the light of the burst knife was full, and he cut it off with a startling knife.


    "Die!"


    Tongming didn''t expect that the congenital triple boy dared to take the initiative to fight himself. He immediately roared. A huge ape figure appeared behind him, which was the ghost of his martial spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared, raised his arms, protected the bronze Ming, and fought with Ye Feng.


    Of course, the ghost shadow of this person''s martial arts is not comparable to those who first entered the virtual world like Wei Tuo. It is almost condensed into essence. His hair and skin are like a violent ape.


    "How powerful." Ye Feng''s body stagnated and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    There is an essential difference between the virtual world and the innate world. Once the martial soul virtual shadow is condensed, its combat effectiveness soars several times. In particular, Tongming''s martial soul virtual shadow has a very high grade. It seems that when he enters the virtual world, the soul injection thing is a rare genius treasure, which makes him refine such a powerful martial soul.

 Chapter 335

    In addition to the Wu vein level, there is another thing that plays a great role in the Wu soul.


    That is the soul injecting object used when injecting soul into emptiness.


    The level of soul injecting items must be above the ground level. In order to achieve the congenital seven or eight weights, martial artists subconsciously need to prepare for soul injecting into the void. Usually, they often try their best to collect some rare genius earth treasures. At this level, even if their strength is weak and there is no shortage of spirit stones, it is not difficult to find several kinds of middle and lower grade materials of the ground level as soul injecting items.


    However, if there are only lower and middle-level materials in the ground level when injecting the soul, even if the martial arts player has more martial veins and higher grades, the condensed martial soul level will not be higher. Those with better talents, upper and middle-level talents, lower and lower talents, and even those with low Tianfu and bad luck will fail to inject the soul because the level of soul injection items is lower, There is no way to advance into a virtual realm master.


    Every level of difference between Wu soul and virtual shadow, the strength is earth shaking.


    Now the giant ape virtual shadow on Tongming''s head has obviously reached the first-class level. It has both strength and defense. It has extremely strong combat effectiveness and amazing explosive power. It can be learned from this that the level of the soul injecting object used by this person when he entered the emptiness absolutely reached the heaven level.


    "Hum! A guy who overestimates himself..."


    Tongming sneered and said sarcastically, "boy, you''re born triple and want to fight with me. You really think too much of yourself."


    "No, no, I don''t think highly of myself. I just... Despise you!" even in the face of Tongming''s first-class martial spirit, Ye Feng was not afraid at all. After saying this, he saw the opportunity and waved it with a knife.


    A powerful move in the flame knife - Ghost fire and fox singing.


    There is a huge fire red knife awn in the air, which contains the breath of violent artistic conception and power.


    With this knife, Ye Feng spared no effort, and the 16 muscles and veins in his body worked to the extreme at the same time, almost instilling the yuan force all over his body, and stimulating the strength of artistic conception at the same time.


    "The green ape raises the sky!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Tongming''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the congenital triple martial arts person broke out a knife and had such power. After the giant ape virtual shadow roared, his arms were lifted, and his two giant arms with the thickness of a bucket were put up to hold the chopped broken knife.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng''s knife with all his strength, almost more than 200000 kg of giant force plus the strength of artistic conception, was forcibly resisted by the other party.


    However, although the resistance was resisted, the penetration brought by the great power still made the copper Ming''s body sink suddenly. The fire red rock under his feet couldn''t support it and sank down, hitting his figure back a few steps.


    "Ha ha... Master Xu Jing, it''s not enough. If you want my storage ring, come and get it if you have the ability."


    Ye Feng observed the battle between Yan Siya and the second deacon Wei Zhen not far away. They had no time to take care of themselves for a moment, and their hearts moved.


    He must leave.


    The corpse devil guard is not sure when he will hunt down. The other three people present are masters of the virtual world. They should all have things to protect their lives. Moreover, the main goal of the corpse devil''s hunt is bound to be on themselves. If you don''t go at this time, when will you wait?


    So after he mocked, his figure jumped out tens of feet.


    "Damn, want to run?"


    Tongming''s whole body sends out a towering anger, and the roaring voice rolls out from his throat. He wants to break Ye Feng into pieces.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could erupt such terrible power. He still underestimated the boy who could come out alive from the core of the crematorium.


    As a black market deacon and master of virtual realm, when did you suffer such oppression?


    The two ran to the periphery of the crematorium one after another.


    Ye Feng showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, and with the help of blood god armor in a short time, he jumped three or four hundred feet. This speed was faster than the injured Tongming. Soon, his figure gradually became smaller in the eyes of Tongming full of resentment.


    After almost running for ten minutes, one by one, they had completely separated from the periphery of the crematorium and came to the Tianhuo mountains. Ye Feng stopped.


    I can''t keep running.


    The duration of blood god armor is only about 15 minutes. Without the support of blood god armor, he will be caught up by Tongming. At that time, he will have a weak period for a period of time because of using blood god armor. I''m afraid he won''t even have the power to fight back.


    This is one reason.


    On the other hand, if the corpse demon chases out from the depths of the crematorium, it is bound to pass through the place where it stayed before. Yan Siya and the second deacon Wei Zhen are still fighting there. The corpse demon can''t turn a blind eye to the two virtual world masters. With the help of these two people to delay time, there is no doubt that they have a lot more chances to escape.


    Now, get rid of Tongming here and go back to luo''an city.


    Ye Feng has made a decision.


    However, Tongming''s strength is there. Relying on his innate triple cultivation, he is not his opponent.


    On reading this, Ye Feng has a little more perseverance in his eyes. Maybe he can change himself while Tongming hasn''t caught up.


    He made a quick decision and found a green lotus canopy from the storage ring, which looked like a Jasper Carved lotus canopy.


    The lotus pod is about the size of a fist. As the corpse demon said earlier, there are nine crystal clear and light green lotus seeds arranged in the shape of nine palaces. Each lotus seed blooms a glittering treasure light. Even if they have not been removed from the lotus pod, the light smell still makes Ye Feng sweep away the boredom of the previous fire and poison attack.


    Relaxed and happy, spiritual.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly pointed to a crystal lotus seed about the size of peanuts and jumped into his mouth.


    The lotus seed melted at the entrance, and a not so violent warm current went straight into the inner abdomen along the throat. At the moment when the warm current entered the abdomen, Ye Feng suddenly felt that there was a violent force raging in the meridians, as if he wanted to tear his body apart.


    "Ah!"


    The sudden pain made Ye Feng scream out.


    His breath became weak in an instant, and even the blood god armor on his body became dim for three points at this moment.


    Lihuolinglian, which has matured for tens of thousands of years, is a top-notch product of heaven. How amazing the energy contained in it. How can it be swallowed like eating fruit?


    In Ye Feng''s body, countless red flames filled it and constantly collided with his Dantian. All 16 meridians turned red in an instant, running through the dark red flames like mercury.


    This Mercedes Benz collision was transformed into leaf maple, which became a huge tear pain similar to the explosion.


    His whole body was dripping with cold sweat, and beads of sweat oozed from his forehead.


    After the first scream, Ye Feng didn''t make a second sound. At the moment, he clenched his teeth and kept himself absolutely awake. If he passed out at the moment, it would be over.


    Ye Feng has to bear all the hardships for his father, for Hualing and to live well in Yuanwu mainland.


    He knows this truth better than anyone.


    So no matter how painful it is, he won''t give up easily.

 Chapter 336

    The breath in his body soared, but the soaring yuan force was too majestic. If Ye Feng''s body was not extremely tough, his muscles, bones, skin and membrane had been quenched by the spirit spring, and then he took countless refined magic drugs to expand his meridians. At the first time, he would be burned by the spirit lotus medicine, and the smoke would disappear.


    But Ye Feng withstood it.


    Both mentally and physically, he accepted it, and his cultivation began to soar.


    The initial stage of the congenital triple flashed by, the middle stage, and then the later peak. Even if there was a bottleneck of breaking into the quadruple, this invisible barrier was not worth mentioning under the action of huge medicine, just like the flood destroyed the dam, it was cleared without a trace.


    Slowly, time passes by.


    The flow of medicine has slowed down and reached the range that maple leaf can bear.


    Congenital quadruple... Early stage.


    Medium term


    Later


    After reaching the innate four fold peak and touching the five fold barrier, Ye Feng''s vitality finally calmed down. Of course, some Linglian properties can only be scattered into all parts, a small amount of which can be absorbed by the body musculoskeletal meridians, and others can only be wasted.


    By this time, all the pain on Ye Feng had come to an abrupt end.


    He opened his eyes, stabilized his body, and began to observe the reactions inside his body.


    The strength soared to almost 100000 kg, the spiritual perception was 200 feet, and the various functions of the body more than doubled before swallowing the spirit lotus. Perhaps it was the improvement of cultivation, or maybe part of the medicine of the spirit lotus flowed into the blood god armor with the blood, and the duration of the blood god armor became about 15 minutes again.


    There should be no problem.


    Ye fengshu took a long breath, squeezed his fist and looked back.


    There, Tongming showed a slightly embarrassed figure, and the corruption of healthy qi came here.


    "Right here, I''ll send you to heaven." Ye Feng took out the destruction knife, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly soared


    "Smelly boy, you run so fast... If you can run again, why don''t you run?"


    Just as Ye Feng increased his momentum to the peak, Tongming was approaching. Seeing Ye Feng waiting here, he thought Ye Feng had completely accepted his fate this time, and his tone was full of ridicule.


    He was greeted by a flash of lightning.


    "Old man, you covet my flaming Lion King and try your best to chase me into the crematorium. Today I''ll count the new and old grudges together and take your dog''s life!" Ye Feng is full of confidence.


    In front of him, the strength of the great master of virtual realm is declining sharply, but he is at the peak. I just want to try him to see if I can kill such a person.


    "Arrogance!"


    Tongming was surprised, sneered and roared. The giant ape reappeared on his body and blew out a punch at the knife light.


    Now his strength is declining sharply, and he also has the idea of making a quick decision. Therefore, this punch has almost stimulated the power of 70% of the martial soul. It can be said that one punch can break mountains and rivers.


    Opposite Ye Feng did not retreat, nor did he dodge at all. He pulled a knife flower with a heavy knife in his hand, and the long knife cut down with the trend, directly attacking the attack of the giant ape''s soul.


    This is a unique fire Sabre technique on the ground level. Its power is extremely powerful, and the light of fire red Sabre covers the sky and the earth.


    "One punch to send you to heaven!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng chose to fight with his own martial spirit, Tongming showed a ferocious look on his face.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Congenital triple? Well, if it''s quadruple, what if it''s congenital quadruple? Congenital jiuzhong can''t shake his soul attack. This boy has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. It''s best to kill him with a fist, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    "Boom!"


    Two completely different forces collided together, and several big trees around couldn''t resist the impact power and were uprooted.


    Ye Feng only felt a huge force surging up along the broken knife. His body was shocked. Empress Cang retreated after being punched by the giant ape''s soul.


    However, under this knife, Tongming obviously felt bad. The knife erupted by Ye Feng was extremely powerful. His figure stagnated and his body suddenly sank for several points.


    Even the ghost shadow of the great ape''s martial spirit appeared on his head was shocked and almost scattered by a knife.


    "The martial spirit of the master of the virtual world, especially the top-grade martial spirit of the spiritual material of the heaven level, is really powerful." Ye Feng withdrew for several feet one after another, leaned against a big tree to stabilize his figure, and a blood thread spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The innate four peaks have a body strength of more than 100000 kg. Coupled with the increase of blood god armour, combined with the top-grade martial arts, the explosive power is obviously more than 200000 kg, but it is still repulsed by the other party.


    Tongming is still very weak. If it''s normal, I''m afraid the other party''s blow will really kill him.


    In fact, with Ye Feng''s four innate accomplishments, Tongming has been called incomparable against the sky.


    No one will believe it.


    At the moment, Tongming was obviously stunned. There was an irrecoverable shock in the corners of his eyes. The shock was definitely stronger than that of Ye Feng.


    "How is that possible?"


    He is a triple martial artist in the virtual world. His concise martial soul is also a first-class martial soul giant ape. Although he was injured, this blow just knocked the other party back a few steps. He didn''t kill the other party, nor did he even have an obvious injury.


    This boy is really powerful and incredible.


    We must not let him continue to survive. If we kill him, we may get all the benefits of the other party. Maybe at that time, we will have the ability to challenge more and more levels.


    Thinking of this, Tongming''s little mind became active, and the surprise in his eyes disappeared.


    "Hey, boy, if your cultivation is a little higher, maybe I might capsize in the gutter... Pity, pity... Ha ha!" he laughed.


    In the laughter, the giant ape appeared on the top of his head and pounded his chest.


    If the previous giant ape was only a few feet, then at the moment, under such violent actions, the giant ape''s martial spirit rose rapidly and became a real "giant" ape, with its breath rising step by step.


    The surrounding vitality vibrated violently, and the sand and stones on the ground were brought up by its banging sound, as if thousands of troops and horses were about to impact.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s face show a cautious look.


    Obviously, Tongming used some secret method to press the bottom of the box, which raised the strength of Wu soul in a short time.


    The giant ape on Tongming''s head stopped hammering until it rose to about ten feet. At this moment, the virtual shadow obscured the sky and the sun, just like a giant spirit.


    "Boy, you are capable. Take my punch again."


    Tongming''s momentum has withered a lot. It seems that using this move will also consume him a lot. It''s like beating an ant with a sledgehammer. If you fight him hard, you can imagine the end.

 Chapter 337

    Ye Feng is not a fool. Now the giant ape''s strength has improved, but Tongming''s own strength has decreased a lot. It''s almost the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He has a flash in his eyes and Kunpeng''s nine day body method is fierce at his feet. In an instant, the figure becomes blurred.


    "Boom..."


    The huge fist of several Zhang''s size fell, smashing Ye Feng''s original standing place into a big pit of about Zhang''s depth, and the dust was everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared not far from the side.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability!" copper Ming shouted angrily, instructing the giant ape to flee to him and sweep away.


    "Don''t run, don''t run."


    After avoiding the attack of the giant ape, Ye Feng suddenly stopped and raised the shattering knife, as if he wanted to resist the attack of Wu soul virtual shadow.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re dead." Tong Ming roared fiercely. The giant ape''s fists came out together, just like a thunderbolt in the air. In an instant, sand and stones flew on the ground, and two terrible fists fell against Ye Feng.


    The strength of each fist is at least more than 300000 kg. When both fists are together, people of the same level dare not block it hard.


    Smelly boy has too much confidence and wants to fight hard?


    Tongming smiled on his face. He couldn''t help but chatter and laugh at the thought of Ye Feng''s secret and even getting different fire.


    Boom


    Before the fist front arrived, Ye Feng''s momentum had dispersed, and his clothes were torn under the impact of the air wave. Then came the skin, which could not bear the impact of air waves and cracked inch by inch.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, with a bang, the sand and dust splashed everywhere, leaving a huge pit on the ground. The figure of Ye Feng was devastated and directly hammered into the deep pit.


    In the strange laughter, the giant ape''s fist didn''t stop, but continued to explode one punch after another, and hammered it cross.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what''s good or bad. Offending the Deacon will leave you dead."


    At this time, Tongming slowed down. Even if it was an iron man, it was completely blown into a discus.


    As soon as his breath stopped, the ghost of martial arts in the air poured into the Tianmen gate above his head like a tide.


    Without the giant ape and leaf maple, there was only a deep pit in front of him, plus the overflowing dust.


    But when Tongming wanted to jump into the pit to collect the storage ring on Ye Feng''s body, suddenly, Ye Feng''s faint voice sounded behind him.


    "You don''t think you can kill me so easily? It''s ridiculous."


    what?


    Tongming was shocked and changed color, and his whole body was about to condense again in an instant. However, at this time, his mind was shocked, and the martial soul that wanted to protrude could not condense at all.


    Ye Feng launched a mental attack.


    The Dementor needle was like a sharp knife, which stabbed him heavily in the copper Mingshen sea, disturbed his nerves, and made his eyes black at this moment, and burst into an earth shaking scream.


    When Ye Feng was born, his mental strength almost reached level 8 to 9. Now his cultivation has improved. Although he did not deliberately cultivate his mental strength, his mental strength at the moment obviously exceeds level 9.


    Level 9 is almost the same as master Dong.


    If Tongming is in full power and keeps vigilant, Ye Feng may not be able to hurt him.


    Now, however, on the one hand, Tongming''s strength has dropped to the point where the oil is almost exhausted and the lamp is dry. On the other hand, he saw his martial spirit giant ape beat Ye Feng. Who thought that "Ye Feng" was just a fake body refined by Kunpeng for nine days. When he was completely out of guard, how could he not be attacked by Ye Feng?


    At this moment, the five deacons of the black market, like all martial artists who suffered mental attacks, had only one action: holding his head with both hands and screaming.


    Ye Feng didn''t stay any longer. He broke the knife in his hand, and with a knife, he cut off Tongming''s head. Then he grabbed the storage ring on his finger and disappeared into the sky fire mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Ye Feng''s figure has separated from the range of Tianhuo mountains. In the distant sky, the towering wall of luo''an city is like a lying tiger, crawling majestically on the vast land.


    He finally took a long breath and came back safely.


    The corpse devil can''t leave the crematorium. Now this place is safe. As long as you step hundreds of miles further into the wall of luo''an City, even if another virtual realm expert who chases you appears in front of you, you can''t do anything about yourself.


    This made Ye Feng feel relaxed and put his heart back.


    After staying in the Tianhuo mountain and the crematorium for many days, we should not only keep vigilance in our hearts, but also have a gray or red color in our eyes every day. Now when we see the green water and green mountains, we really feel like an separated world.


    This time, Ye Feng felt that he had experienced far more difficulties and dangers than ever before. A little carelessness was the situation of ashes. He came back alive partly by luck, and the other half was entirely due to Yuanling.


    Unfortunately, there was no news from Yuanling at the moment. No matter how Ye Feng called, there was no response. Ye Feng even entered the disc space and didn''t see this guy.


    I don''t know where to hide.


    Fortunately, he has returned safely and doesn''t need Yuanling''s help in a short time. However, Ye Feng has another thing to look for Yuanling. He previously collected Qinglian Youhuo and said he wanted to refine it for himself. Now he doesn''t know where to hide this strange fire.


    How can I go to the black market and explain to Mr. Zhao Da without different fire?


    And to be honest, Ye Feng is really reluctant to give up the different fire to Mr. Zhao DA at the moment.


    While thinking about this problem, he flew forward. He saw that he was less than a hundred miles away from the city of luo''an. He could enter the city smoothly in a few hours, but at this moment, he suddenly felt the vitality fluctuation from the roadside in front.


    "Hmm? There''s an ambush!"


    Ye Feng frowned and restrained his breath. After jumping, he hid on a huge tree on the side.


    After a while, two warriors in yellow armor flashed out of the hiding place and quickly ran towards this side.


    "Royal warrior!"


    Ye Feng recognized each other''s clothes and frowned.


    When he left luoan City, two royal warriors secretly followed him. The bald congenital eight fold warrior wanted to kill himself, but he was beheaded by himself. Until now, he came out of the sky fire mountains, but another black faced Royal warrior never showed up.


    Seeing the Royal warrior ambush here, Ye Feng was naturally more alert.


    Can these two people have anything to do with the black faced guy?


    Cultivation seems to be a little poor. What are you doing here?


    "Eh, I saw a figure flashing here just now. Why did it disappear all of a sudden? Am I dazzled?"


    One of the two royal warriors had only five innate accomplishments.

 Chapter 338

    "Brother Zuo asked us to monitor this road and find a boy with congenital duality, but we''ve been waiting for so many days. We see no less than dozens of congenital duality every day. We report it, but there''s nothing wrong. What does he want to do?"


    Another royal martial artist has a slightly higher cultivation and only about six congenital weights. It sounds that both of them should be pulled by left black face.


    "I don''t know. I seem to have received a secret order from Prince Xiao to deal with a martial arts student. I heard that Ouyang Hao was also ordered to deal with the man. As a result, after entering the Tianhuo mountains, he suddenly disappeared for no reason."


    The man with congenital quintuple looked around and said mysteriously.


    "Tianhuo mountain is one of the four dangerous places in a powerful country. The crematorium is extremely dangerous. It is said that the master of virtual realm will never return when he goes in. He won''t go there?" congenital Liuzhong was suspicious.


    "It''s possible! It''s full of corpses that are neither human nor ghost. Brother Zuo, don''t let us go there to find someone..."


    "I won''t go even if I''m killed..."


    Ye Feng almost understood when he heard this.


    It must be the left black face who couldn''t find himself, but he didn''t dare to disobey Mo Yixiao''s order and sent people everywhere to trace him.


    If he doesn''t show up, he has died in the crematorium, and he has completed the task.


    If he shows up, it''s not too late for him to deal with himself again.


    It''s a good abacus.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and jumped out of the hiding place.


    "Really? Who is it? What does it do?"


    Such a movement naturally attracted the attention of the two royal warriors, who immediately surrounded them with a bad look.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me? I''m the martial arts student you''re looking for." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What?" the man''s face changed and took out his weapon with a clang.


    The congenital Liuzhong stared at Ye Feng for a while, waved his hand and said, "this friend, don''t joke. The person we''re looking for has only four peaks in the early days of congenital Liangzhong, my friend. There''s too much difference in cultivation. How can it be the person we''re looking for?"


    "I''m really the person you''re looking for." Ye Feng was a little sad and laughing.


    However, after entering the congenital, it is very difficult to improve every small level of cultivation. The average number of people can only advance once a year. Who can directly promote from the initial stage of congenital double to the peak of quadruple only a few days apart?


    I''m afraid Zuo black face will doubt Ye Feng''s identity.


    "Your name is Ye Feng?" hearing what Ye Feng said, the congenital Liuzhong man''s eyes were cold and stared at him and shouted.


    "If it''s fake, change it." Ye Feng''s mouth turned up. He couldn''t see any urgency on his face. He stared at him lightly and said.


    After seeing Ye Feng, congenitally Wuzhong whispered to the Royal warrior of congenitally Liuzhong, "brother Lin Yu, this man''s age and outline are seven or eight points similar to the Ye Feng shown to us by brother Zuo. He didn''t lie. It''s estimated that he is this man."


    "I told you earlier, I''m Ye Feng, Ye Feng from Wufu. Why, do you want to move me?" Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated and his tone was a little sarcastic.


    "Move you? Ha ha, it''s so easy for you to offend our royal family? Come with us, or you won''t have good fruit." the martial artist who called Lin Yu smiled darkly in his eyes.


    For them, there is no difference between congenital quadruple and congenital double.


    Can a born quadruple warrior be compared with himself and the born quintuple Zhu Da?


    "It''s OK to go with you, but can I ask where to go with you?" Ye Feng still smiled and said calmly.


    "Of course it''s to see our eldest brother Zuo. Eldest brother Zuo has been ordered by the leader to..." Zhu Dawan disdained, but Lin Yu interrupted him. "What''s the long winded? You''ll know when you go. Why, you don''t have other ideas? To tell you the truth, if you don''t come with us, we''ll break your legs and drag you to see eldest brother Zuo."


    With that, a strong momentum appeared on the man, and his eyes stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    "I''m an elite student of the martial arts house. If you want to move me, aren''t you afraid of violating the regulations of the king''s city?"


    In the face of the momentum erupted by Lin Yu, Ye Feng still looked indifferent, and there were no other emotional fluctuations on his face.


    "The elite of Wu mansion?" Lin Yu sneered. "What about the elite of Wu mansion? Does our royal family have to look at the face of your Wu mansion? Besides, the rules are only relatively weak, and the strong always override the rules. The people who arrange this matter to deal with you have a high status. Killing you is like killing an ant. How can the Wu mansion do?"


    "Are the rules relative to the weak?" a trace of mockery appeared at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Of course!" Zhu Dawen sneered, "it''s a pity that you can never understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "I understand." Ye Feng''s lips bent, with a somewhat evil smile, said faintly, "but I think it''s the key to distinguish which is stronger and which is weaker than this problem..."


    "Arrogance." Lin Yu''s face sank and waved, "go!"


    Zhu Da, who was ready to move, smiled grimly and stepped out to kill Ye Feng.


    Royal martial arts, Bibo boxing.


    Lin Yu''s five fingers and one hook show a clever claw technique.


    The two royal warriors fought together, and their vitality fluctuated like a tide, which seemed to drown the four sides. They evolved a huge fist one by one, and their strength was majestic, looking like a mighty force.


    Lin Yu''s five fingered claws emit a brilliant cold light. The sharp breath is more terrible than a sharp blade.


    Two people attack left and right, and shoot at the same time, which makes people unavoidable.


    Even if they are born with seven or eight weights, they should avoid the edge under the joint raid. Needless to say, the opponent is still a teenager with lower cultivation than them.


    "How can a born warrior with two, um, four levels treat big brother Zuo like a big enemy? Such a small person can be cleaned up with any action." Lin Yu smiled coldly, as if he had seen Ye Feng kneeling down in pain and begging for mercy.


    Unfortunately, the opponent they met was Ye Feng.


    Facing the fierce blow of the two people, a light red mask appeared on Ye Feng. The figure stood in the mask and didn''t move.


    "This boy is really trying to die. He can''t move? Do you want to use the vitality shield to hard accept their attack?" Zhu Da asked. He was surprised and then very angry.


    This is red fruit. I didn''t take myself in the eye.


    It''s just a born quadruple. I don''t know how to live or die.


    "No." but soon, Lin Yu''s eyes with higher strength suddenly shrunk.

 Chapter 339

    When the two men grabbed the middle leaf maple mask with their fists and claws, a hot fire attribute yuan force diffused. On the fire red yuan Qi shield, a rosefinch virtual shadow spreading its wings to dance suddenly appeared. As soon as the wings vibrated, a hot breath fluctuated from the virtual shadow.


    Bang!


    The red light flickered, and the fists and feet of the two royal warriors matched with the virtual shadow of the rosefinch rising in the wind.


    The vigorous vitality collided with each other, causing a ripple wave in the air. Then, two strange cries were heard. Lin Yu and Zhu Da asked the two royal warriors whose accomplishments were much higher than Ye Feng. Their hands, heads and faces were scalded with hot heat, and their hair and clothes were lit. At the moment, they jumped and jumped, The clown flapped the burning flame.


    A moment later, they just put out the flame and stared at Ye Feng with a frightened face. At the moment, in their eyes, there was no arrogance just now.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible!


    Lin Yu and Zhu Da asked each other and looked at each other. The boy in front of him didn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments to tease himself. He was born with four weights. How could he condense the virtual shadow?


    And the shadow is so powerful.


    No wonder Zuo blackface regarded him as a character.


    On this thought, they hurried to start, but they underestimated the enemy.


    "Brother Lin Yu, hurry up, stir up the messenger and let brother Zuo and them come quickly to deal with the boy." Zhu Da asked angrily, regardless of the sharp pain on his face.


    Lin Yu next to him looked frightened and hurriedly felt a messenger to stimulate him.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Ye Feng put away his strength armor and said with a smile, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go with you..."


    "What? Would you like to go with us?" Lin Yu was surprised, and there was an indelible doubt in his tone.


    "Of course. As you can see, I didn''t fight back when you hit me just now, but... That''s just self-protection." Ye Feng stall said.


    "Let''s go, boy. Don''t blame us for not reminding you in advance. When we meet brother Zuo later, don''t be so arrogant." Zhu Da asked.


    "Was I arrogant just now? My attitude has always been very friendly. Look, with a smile..." Ye Feng''s words made Zhu Dawan and Lin Yu speechless.


    It seems that this is true. This boy should be afraid of his identity as a royal warrior.


    But it seems to be on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    The three walked in one direction and soon entered a towering forest. After walking into the forest, a group of people came quickly with big steps in front.


    "It''s brother Zuo with a black face."


    "There are so many people. Well, that''s great."


    Lin Yu and Zhu Dawan quickened their pace and hurried to meet.


    Somehow, although Ye Feng did not show any murderous spirit and hostility, he did not reduce his fear to the two royal warriors, and even made them want to avoid them like snakes and scorpions, thinking of throwing out the hot potato behind their ass as soon as possible.


    First, because ye Feng just showed his strength. Second, the boy is too calm. It seems that he will face not bad enemies, but a group of old friends who come to talk to him.


    There was always a smile on his face and his voice was very gentle. The extreme self-confidence revealed made Lin Yu and Zhu Da feel numb.


    It''s alright now.


    Not only the left black face came, but also seven or eight Royal warriors. It''s unbelievable to deal with a congenital quadruple warrior in such an array.


    "I''ve seen brother Zuo."


    The two held fists, and then Lin Yu pointed to Ye Feng, who fell more than ten feet behind him, and said, "fortunately, we have brought Ye Feng, brother Zuo, smoothly."


    "Brother Lin and brother Zhu have worked hard. They made their first contribution. Afterwards, someone left reported to them and asked for them." Zuo black face said happily.


    "Eh, these bubbles on your faces? They seem to be hurt?" asked one of the Royal warriors.


    "Skin injury, no problem, no problem..." Lin Yu and Zhu Da asked and waved their hands quickly.


    "It seems that the two must have fought a war with the boy surnamed Ye. Unexpectedly, the boy can hurt brother Lin and brother Zhu. It seems that they have some strength." another royal warrior said.


    "How strong can it be? It''s just a congenital quadruple. In my opinion, brother Lin and brother Zhu must have been injured by carelessness..."


    "Why is it congenital quadruple? I remember Prince Yixiao ordered it. It''s congenital double? And there seems to be something wrong. Look at his appearance and smile. Can''t you find the wrong person?"


    Left black face looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    He found Ye Feng standing opposite him, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" asked Zuo black face.


    "Haven''t you seen me the other day? There is a bald man with you." Ye Feng answered slowly.


    Hearing him say the three words "bald man", the left black face immediately calmed down.


    That''s right.


    That''s the guy, but what the hell is this guy doing?


    Don''t you know that your side came to kill him?


    "Ye Feng, do you know why we are looking for you?" asked the left black face.


    "How do I know? I won''t come if I know." Ye Feng said.


    "Hum... You offended Prince Mo Yixiao and dared to come here with our people to see me? You really don''t look down on our royal warriors." Zuo black face became gloomy.


    "So it''s Mo Yixiao''s arrangement?" Ye Feng asked calmly. "Tell me, what do you want to do to me? Or what does Mo Yixiao want to do to me?"


    "Prince Yixiao means that he doesn''t want to see you again alive. But God has the virtue of living well, and we don''t have to kill you. If you obediently hand over the storage ring, I can consider only abolishing your Dantian and driving you out of the powerful country..." Zuo black face said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" Ye Feng said faintly, "the bald head who followed me with you seemed to have said similar words. Unfortunately, I killed him."


    Ye Feng''s words made a group of Royal warriors restless. The left black face also burst out with strong authority, which was obviously surprised by Ye Feng''s words.


    "What? You killed Ouyang Hao..."


    "Then you can''t stay. If you kill my royal warrior, not only you can''t live, but also your relatives and friends, parents and relatives will be implicated."


    "Brother Zuo, why do you talk so much with him? Take it directly and take his head back to Prince Xiao..."


    "If you kill the Royal warrior, even my relatives and friends, parents and relatives will be implicated?" Ye Feng said coldly, "If you Royal warriors want to kill me, I will wait to die. Are you Royal people the only powerful country? Others are like grass mustard? If you want to deal with my relatives, friends, parents and family, not to mention a group of Royal running dogs, even Mo Yixiao, I will cut off his head."

 Chapter 340

    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die." the left black face snorted coldly, "is the life of our royal warrior comparable to that of mole ants like you?"


    "Today, let you know what life is better than death."


    With that, a strong momentum burst out on the left black face and stretched out a move: "take it down for me."


    A long impatient Royal warrior immediately took a step forward and rushed at Ye Feng.


    "Do you think you dare to kill my royal family with the support of the Wu mansion?" left black face smiled coldly, as if he had seen Ye Feng falling to the ground like a mangy dog, and a cold arc was raised between the corners of his mouth.


    This boy is really in debt. First he offended Prince Xiao, and now he killed Ouyang hao?


    I don''t know if what he said is true or false. Ouyang Hao was born eight times. His strength is only below himself. How can he be killed by a born four times warrior?


    But if Ouyang Hao was still alive, how could he still have no news after so many days?


    Thinking of this, Zuo blackface was a little impatient. He wanted to beat Ye Feng to the ground and then force him to ask the real inside story.


    Ye Feng is about seven times old. He is tall and muscular. Such momentum makes Ye Feng tremble slightly, and the blood in his body is rolling.


    But Ye Feng didn''t step back.


    "Get out of here!"


    This time, he was not as arrogant as he had been when dealing with Lin Yu and Zhu Da. His hands moved. There was a red light flashing in them, and his fist was raised, and he attacked the man.


    A hot smell came from him.


    Bang!


    His vitality vibrated and made a loud noise. Ye Feng directly fought with the Qizhong master.


    "Shit, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. This boy is so hard?" a hint of irony flashed across his left black face.


    Isn''t this death?


    Congenital quadruple, actually compete with congenital quadruple?


    And when the fist comes out first, Hu Yong, the left black face, knows his strength.


    This man has a mysterious and advanced Royal Boxing - "seven evil spirits extremely fire boxing", which is violent and ferocious. In terms of boxing alone, he can be called the first of all these people. Even if his cultivation is twice higher than him, he doesn''t dare to fight with boxing easily.


    With this punch, I''m afraid the smelly boy surnamed ye will turn into a pile of rotten meat in one arm.


    He guessed so.


    However, Hu Yong, who competed with Ye Feng, suddenly changed his pupils and his face. He spit out two words, "not good."


    The two fists hit each other, and a vigorous vitality collided with each other, which set off a ripple wave like a strong wind in the air. Several royal warriors who didn''t fight stared at the dead, waiting for Ye Feng to fly by a fist.


    But


    Only Hu Yong himself knew that the situation was bad. His face changed greatly and empress Cang retreated. At this moment, he realized that his yuan power had been burned, and there was a feeling in his heart that the whole fist was about to be burned to nothingness.


    The smell made him feel a palpitation.


    "What a hot breath." Hu Yong retreated, but in addition to the hot heat, Hu Yong ignored the violent power surging from Ye Feng''s fist.


    The fist power in Ye Feng''s hand burst out in an instant, and rushed forward with his fist.


    A red fist shadow tore the void. It was extremely fast. Before other royal warriors could see where the red light came from, Ye Feng''s fist hit Hu Yong''s chest.


    Boom


    The tall figure flew out several feet on the spot. Hu Yong spread to the ground like a dead dog. He had more breath and less air intake, and was seriously injured.


    "What''s the matter?" the Royal warriors around shouted in unison, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Hu Yong, who was born seven times, didn''t take the young man in front of him?


    I was hit hard by him and was seriously injured. What''s the matter?


    Except Lin Yu and Zhu Da, who had suffered a lot, the others looked at each other, and their faces showed horror and disbelief.


    This sudden change made this group of Royal warriors who were arrogant no longer dare to despise Ye Feng.


    The left black face was also stunned.


    Just now this scene happened so suddenly that it was a matter between electricity, light and flint.


    Ye Feng''s figure stood steadily, stared at the Royal warriors gathered around, and said coldly, "you are also ordered to act. You have no grievances with me, so I won''t kill you. But if you keep pestering, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Go away, otherwise, if I can kill a bald man, I dare to kill all of you."


    "Ha ha... Ye, you''re really boastful. Who do you think you are? I''m born quadruple. I abuse you like a pig and dog." Zuo black face laughed angrily at Ye Feng''s words.


    He has never seen such an arrogant man.


    Not to mention the innate quadruple, it''s a great master in the half step virtual realm. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill all the more than ten Royal warriors present.


    Moreover, the massacre of Royal warriors, as long as the news is leaked, will immediately set off a huge wave in the royal city.


    Among the three powerful forces, the royal family, the martial arts house and the inscription guild, the royal family ranks first, because the military power is controlled by the royal family. Other high-level experts may be the same, but the royal family has an army.


    This is a huge force.


    At some times, the Wu mansion and the inscription guild had to make way for the royal family.


    This also led to the arrogance of the Royal martial arts, who relied on their superior personality. In particular, the left black face relied on Mo Yixiao to do things, which can be called no taboo.


    In the wild laughter, the left black face took one step, and the innate nine heavy momentum burst out. The whole forest was filled with a strong breath, making people feel that the blood would explode.


    Under this momentum, Ye Feng''s look was completely cold.


    Give face, don''t be ashamed.


    I''ve even killed the master of the virtual world. How can I be afraid that you''re just born?


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ye Feng said coldly, a powerful spiritual wave swept out of his divine sea, and the momentum of the left black face suddenly disappeared for him.


    "Smelly boy, you have a way. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    The left black face was slightly surprised, his steps stepped out abruptly, pinched the formula with his two palms, and shouted, "avalanche hammer."


    At the beginning of the boxing style, a huge hammer shaped virtual shadow evolved with great momentum. One punch seemed to knock down the mountains. The fluctuation of vitality made the surrounding void tremble slightly.


    Boom


    As soon as the "mountain hammer" was hit, Ye Feng couldn''t help being slightly surprised. There were indeed many experts in the royal family, and there were a large number of unique talents. If he still stayed in the innate double before entering the Tianhuo mountains, he might not be able to bear it safely.


    But now, his cultivation has soared to the congenital quadruple. Although the other party''s attack is strong, it is not enough to make him feel too much pressure.


    In addition, I have the experience of killing the virtual world. Is the Wuhun virtual shadow comparable to the "avalanche hammer"?

 Chapter 341

    Seeing Ye Feng standing motionless, there was a surprised look on his face. Other royal warriors showed a look of excitement and relaxed.


    "Smelly boy has been frightened by big brother Zuo. He''s not dead this time?"


    Zuo heilian is an expert in the royal family. He was born nine times. The young man in front of him just defeated Hu Yong, but his accomplishments are only born four times. The difference between the two is too great, and his strength is obviously different.


    Just as these people looked on coldly and waited for the left black face to blow Ye Feng to death, Ye Feng, who had not moved before, finally shot.


    In the face of the "mountain hammer" shot down in the air, he just stepped forward and punched directly in his hand. As in the face of Hu Yong, he once again took the "mountain hammer" with a black face on his left.


    "I don''t know what to do?" someone shouted.


    Most people followed the noise.


    Only Lin Yu, who had brought Ye Feng before, suddenly shrunk his eyes and felt a strong unease in his heart. He was not very optimistic about the left black face. Just now Ye Feng was able to defeat Hu Yong at will. In addition, he launched an attack under the joint efforts of himself and Zhu Dawan. The other party''s grain silk did not move, but hurt himself.


    The strength of the congenital quadruple young man in front of him is not directly proportional to his cultivation.


    Now seeing Ye Feng''s hand, Lin Yu was deeply disturbed. He quietly pulled Zhu Dawen''s sleeve beside him. They subconsciously stepped back for a few steps.


    Bang.


    Fire red light broke out in the void. Ye Feng''s fist strength tore the void. The flashing red light directly defeated the hammer shadow of "mountain collapse hammer" excited by left black face.


    Boom


    There was a shock all around. Left black face felt a surge of power over the mountains and the sea. His "mountain collapse hammer" martial arts skills, which he regarded as relying on, collapsed instantly. His whole heart vibrated with the shock of vitality, and his face also showed an incredible expression.


    When he found that the only thing that defeated the "avalanche hammer" was an ordinary punch, his left black face looked ugly as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "How is this possible?"


    He was shocked. How could a born quadruple teenager have such strength?


    He is a congenital nine fold master. He can step into a half step virtual environment in one step, but in front of the young man, he seems to have lost all his vulnerability.


    What kind of Freak is the man Mo Yixiao asked himself to deal with?


    At this moment, Zuo heilian was at a loss, and at the moment he was shocked, Ye Feng hit him with a fist.


    Brush


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, but he couldn''t bear to start. After the fist strength tore the "mountain collapse hammer", he took advantage of the situation to take the left black face''s chest. There was no slippage in speed, so that the left black face could not be avoided at all.


    Just now, he had given a warning, but he was regarded as a joke by Zuo blackface and other royal warriors, and even threatened himself with his relatives and friends. In that case, will Ye Feng be polite to them again?


    Don''t mention the only royal martial arts, which angered Ye Feng. Even Mo Yixiao, he would kill him.


    With a fist as powerful as lightning, the left black face had no reaction. He felt his chest hot, and then the vitality armor was torn open in an instant.


    The strength contained in the opponent''s fist is irresistible. His vitality armor is eroded and decomposed in an instant under the steaming red light, and the surging yuan power surges in.


    "Ah!"


    Left black face felt that his chest bones were all broken. The severe pain twisted his face. The scream suddenly sounded. Then the whole man flew out like Hu Yong and crashed into the crowd.


    Bang!


    Several royal warriors who came forward to rescue were also hit with broken bones and fell down.


    "Big brother Zuo!" seeing that Zuo black face was boxed, other royal warriors immediately panicked, and their faces showed a dilemma.


    The figure of Lin Yu and Zhu Da Wen retreated a few steps, and the expression on their face became very strange.


    What kind of monster did you bring?


    Even the left black face, a congenital nine strong man, is vulnerable to attack in front of him. How strong is Ye Feng?


    Isn''t Ye Feng just an ordinary student in Wufu? From Tianyuan, an inferior Prefecture, he has an average status and low accomplishments, but how... How can he have such a strong strength?


    At this moment, all royal warriors set off a storm in their hearts, and their eyes looking at Ye Feng became very different from before.


    With his fist closed, Ye Feng stood steadily in the crowd, looked around, and a strong spiritual force overturned, enveloping several royal warriors who could still stand.


    Under the shock of this powerful spiritual force, everyone only feels cold inside, and everyone has a feeling of fear.


    It seems that what they are facing at the moment is not a congenital martial artist, but a real virtual realm master.


    "You... Do you really have only the congenital quadruple?" the left black face turned into the left white face at this time, with a thick fear in your eyes.


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and a sense of killing filled the air.


    "No, don''t kill us." only a few Royal warriors felt the smell. They were all shocked by the momentum of Ye Feng.


    "If you dare to kill us, the royal family will not let you go," said one of them.


    This made Ye Feng''s evil spirit greatly increase.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of the man who said this. With one punch, the warrior''s body was torn apart and died.


    When he started to kill, the rest of the Royal warriors trembled with fear. Under the oppression of Ye Feng''s strong spiritual power, these warriors felt that there was a big mountain above their heads, crushing them, making their feet soft. Even those with slightly less spiritual power could not help kneeling down.


    "I just said, are your royal family people? Others are also people. If anyone mentions the word royal family in front of me again, he will come to an end." Ye Feng shouted coldly.


    "Go to hell!" two royal warriors attacked Ye Feng while talking, trying to kill him by surprise.


    However, how can all this escape the control of Ye Feng''s spiritual power?


    Boom


    He made a decisive move and directly broke the heart pulse of one of them. At the same time, he pointed out the Qianyuan Qi strength of his finger. The other person, who was a congenital six fold martial artist, had no time to hum, pierced his heart and died directly.


    Qianyuan Qi strength increases with the improvement of cultivation. At this moment, the power is no less than the ground level martial arts. In addition, with the help of Ye Fengqiang''s vitality, he can cave gold and crack stones. Generally, it is difficult for those born with seven or eight heavy weapons to resist.


    Two people were killed in a few breaths. Where did the remaining Royal warriors dare to act rashly? Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes was like seeing a god of murder.


    "How did we get into trouble with him?"


    "Mo Yixiao sent us to chase this man, just to let us die..." they looked frightened and their hearts were full of regret.

 Chapter 342

    As a royal warrior, no one dares to sell their face when walking around the powerful country. These people are used to bullying. Have you ever seen someone kill them, such as killing dogs and chickens?


    At the moment, these people trembled one by one, and they didn''t even have the courage to look straight at Ye Feng.


    "Ye... Ye Feng, how can you let us go?"


    Left black face looked decadent and weak. He was badly hurt by Ye Feng''s fist.


    Now he saw Ye Feng''s character clearly. He was not threatened and deterred by the name of the royal family. He had no choice but to be soft.


    "I can let others go, but you are the culprit. If I don''t kill you, how can I deserve these dead people?" Ye Feng said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "No... no, no, you can''t kill me. My left black face is a special martial artist of the royal family, and his status is far from their comparable status. It''s not a big problem to kill them according to your status, but if you kill me, it''s a great crime, and the identity of the martial elite can''t protect you." left black face saw Ye Feng walking towards him step by step, and his figure subconsciously retreated back, But after saying these words, I suddenly noticed something wrong.


    Ye Feng is a bold man. He won''t care whether he makes a special confession or not. It seems that everyone is the same to him.


    In an instant, the left black face reached his heart and roared out a sentence: "Ye Feng, I''ll tell you something. After listening to it, it''s not too late for you to decide whether to kill me or not."


    "Say!"


    Ye Feng spits out a word coldly, and his steps stop three feet away from his left black face


    This distance to kill him is just a matter of raising your hand. However, according to the meaning of left black face, this matter can determine his life and death. It should not be an ordinary small matter.


    Let''s hear what he wants to say.


    "Before you left the king''s city for the Tianhuo mountains, Mo Yixiao called Ouyang Hao and me into the cold Prince''s residence and told us to kill you halfway and destroy your body. You must know all these things by now." Zuo blackface coughed twice and vomited blood from his mouth.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "In addition to the two of us, Mo Yixiao has several aristocratic children around him, including a short man I just know..." seeing that Ye Feng didn''t show impatience, he looked at him with a dark face and continued to say.


    "That man is tie Hualong, the son of the iron family. At that time, we were ordered to leave, but when I came to the entrance of the hall, my pace slowed down a little, so I heard some conspiracies against you!"


    "What plot? Hum, am I afraid of their plot?" a sneer came out of the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    After returning, I asked master Dong to refine the holy water of Yuanyang, incubate the void beast, and then refine the different fire. At that time, even the void masters such as Tongming, the fifth deacon of the black market, need not be afraid. Why should Mo Yixiao and tie Hualong engage in several conspiracies against themselves?


    Seeing a trace of shame on his firm face, his left black face shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Ye Feng, you have great strength and potential. Maybe you don''t have to be afraid of Mo Yixiao and tie Hualong. However, the conspiracy I heard was not aimed at you... At that time, tie Hualong said to Mo Yixiao that you should give it to Ouyang Hao and me, and the little girl next to you should give it to him..."


    "What?" Ye Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Tiehualong knows the little girl beside him? Is that... Huo Jinger?


    This iron dwarf is so bold that he even thinks of Huo jing''er?


    At that moment, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with infinite anger. With a wave of one palm and a roar, the left black face was bombarded with a big hole on the side of his body, which made the left black face look pale and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Can''t such news buy back your life?


    Of course not. The importance of Huo jing''er in Ye Feng''s heart is far from enough when a hundred left black faces are superimposed.


    "Hand over your storage ring. If you don''t want to die, stay away from scum Mo Yixiao!" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    Left black face looked wide and nothing was more important than his own life. He took the lead in contributing the storage ring. Several royal warriors, including Lin Yu and Zhu Dawan, all handed over the storage ring.


    Then, Ye Feng couldn''t care to talk nonsense with them any more. When he patted on the spirit beast bag, the huge flaming Lion King appeared in front of them. After a few days of rest, the flaming Lion King''s injury recovered. At the moment, Ye Feng was burning with anxiety. He didn''t care whether he would be shocked or not. He sat on the back of the lion queen and ran straight towards the King City.


    "Top grade monster on the Xuan level..."


    Until Ye Feng''s shadow completely disappeared, Zuo heilian and others just widened their eyes, and their brains felt that they were about to turn around.


    It has the strength to easily defeat congenital jiuzhong and a mysterious top-grade monster and pet


    The question is, he was surrounded by more than a dozen Royal warriors just now, and he didn''t release his war pet. What does this mean?


    It shows that Ye Feng is completely confident to deal with so many people alone. He is simply dismissive of him.


    On reading this, and then thinking of Ye Feng''s talent with infinite potential, Mo Yixiao arranged himself and others to kill him?


    Fuck!


    Zuo heilian and several other royal warriors spit hard and greeted Mo Yixiao''s ancestors of the 18th generation


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Ye Feng''s anxiety can be imagined.


    It''s been at least seven or eight days since I left luo''an city and entered the crematorium. Maybe the iron dwarf had already sent someone to move his hand. Jing''er fell into the hands of that despicable guy. Coupled with their hatred for themselves, how can there be good fruit to eat?


    He has lost his father and Hualing. Is he going to lose jing''er again now?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was burning with anxiety. He ignored the horror brought by everyone along the way when he saw the top-grade demon beast of the Xuan level, the flaming Lion King running on the road. He drove at full power and rushed to the King City.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the gate of the city.


    How dare the martial arts guards who guarded the city gate obstruct such a monster and let him go from a distance, so that he entered the city unimpeded and rushed to master Dong''s residence in the shortest time.


    "Jing''er?"


    Put away the flaming lion king, and Ye Feng shouted as he ran towards Dong''s house.


    "Is Ye Feng back? Looking for jing''er? I haven''t seen jing''er for so few days, so I''m so anxious?" long Yuantu, who was startled by the cry, greeted him with a smile from the inner hall of Dong mansion.


    After several days of repair, although long Yuantu''s injury is not very good, his spirit is already very strong.


    Seeing Ye Feng, he laughed and joked.


    Seeing the smiling face of Long Yuan''s picture, Ye Feng knew that Huo jing''er was in no condition. He was relieved and came up to salute: "senior brother long. It seems that senior brother Long''s injury is all right?"

 Chapter 343

    "There is a master''s good medicine. As long as you don''t die, you can be saved. Ye Feng, how did you get this time? It''s all right to come to jing''er in such a hurry?" long Yuantu asked curiously.


    "Everything was in danger. It can be said that it was successfully completed." Ye Feng answered the previous question of long Yuantu, but turned to the east station and wanted to see it for a while. He asked, "where''s jing''er? I just received the news on the way that someone in the iron family was going to be bad for jing''er, so I hurried here to disturb elder martial brother Long''s recovery."


    "It''s bad for jing''er?" long Yuantu smiled and said, "nothing. Jing''er has been studying alchemy in the mansion these two days. Just now he discussed with me the prescription of one of my medicines... Here you are. Go to the Dan room to invite Miss Huo out and say that Ye Feng is coming."


    Long Yuantu welcomed Ye Feng into the hall and ordered a servant girl beside him.


    Hearing long Yuantu''s answer, Ye Feng understood that maybe tie Hualong did have a heart for Huo Jinger, but maybe Huo Jinger didn''t leave home these days, making the iron dwarf helpless.


    I wish I hadn''t succeeded yet. We must solve this problem as soon as possible.


    While thinking, he sat down with long Yuantu in the hall and offered tea. Ye Feng suddenly asked, "the master is not in the house?"


    Now the five main medicines have been obtained, among which lihuolinglian is an extraordinary top-grade elixir on the heaven level, refining Yuanyang holy water. This effect is by no means comparable to that of ordinary Yuanyang holy water. If there was only a 30% probability of hatching empty beasts, now it has been increased to at least 50%.


    "The master went to the inscriptions guild. During this time, it seems that he wants to help President Ding refine a miraculous medicine. I will send a message to the master later to tell you the news of your return." long Yuantu replied.


    After a brief chat, long Yuantu sent Huo Jinger''s servant girl to the Dan room just now, but she came back. When she saw long Yuantu and Ye Feng, the young servant girl reported: "Lord long, childe ye, miss... Not in the Dan room?"


    "What?"


    Ye Fenghuo stood up.


    Long Yuantu also showed a surprised look on his face and asked in a low voice, "Miss Huo is not in Dan''s room? Did you say where she went?"


    "According to the boy guarding the Dan room, about an hour ago, Miss Huo hurried out of the mansion... The boy was outside the hall." the servant girl was very clever. She brought the Dan room boy when she asked Huo Jinger if he was not there.


    "You let him in..." before long Yuantu finished his words, Ye Feng jumped out of the hall.


    When he went out, a half-year-old boy about 12 or 13 years old at the door was already answering Ye Feng''s question: "about an hour ago, someone came into the house to report who''s body was found outside the city and what''s his name..."


    He looked up at Ye Feng and continued with some panic: "the young lady left the pill room at that time. She didn''t even take care of the yellow top pill being refined. When she left, she looked anxious and very flustered..."


    Both of them had a click in their hearts.


    "It''s broken. It must be a trick to lead a snake out of the cave. Why don''t you report to me..." long Yuantu said angrily.


    The boy was so frightened that he burst into tears. While crying, he explained, "Miss, you are injured and need to rest..."


    Long Yuantu''s face is as heavy as water.


    Huo jing''er was originally the leader of the wind and fire. Moreover, she knew that Ye Feng had gone to the Tianhuo mountains. Although Ye Feng was strong, Tianhuo mountains were the four dangerous places of a powerful country, and any situation could happen. When someone said that Ye Feng''s body had been found in the mountains, she had long been flustered. Where could she think of telling long Yuantu about it.


    Moreover, Huo Jinger often went out of the house before. He didn''t specifically explain who to report to. How can the boy guarding the Dan room be bothered?


    "Did you say where you went?" Maple Leaf''s eyes were red.


    The boy responded: "it seems to be outside the city..."


    "Outside the city?" Ye Feng thought.


    The more anxious and flustered you are, the more you have to calm down.


    He shook his head. He had just returned from outside the city and rode the flaming Lion King along the way, which attracted the attention of many people and even caused a short sensation. If Huo Jinger left the city, he would certainly meet himself one step ahead of time.


    But it didn''t.


    That is to say, Huo Jinger was supposed to leave the city, but he encountered a situation before he left the city. This range is only a few miles from Dong Fu to the city gate.


    "Elder martial brother long, it''s not too late. I''ll find it now." thinking of this, Ye Feng hurried out.


    Long Yuantu nodded heavily, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, your wound hasn''t healed yet. I''ll go." his figure disappeared from the dragon''s eyes with a roar like an arrow.


    Look at this. Something big is going to happen.


    Long Yuantu stamped his foot fiercely and rushed straight to the engraver''s Union.


    Huo jing''er is fine if nothing happens. If something happens, according to Ye Feng''s character, it will turn the king city upside down. He must find master Dong to discuss countermeasures as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    He inspired his spiritual strength to the extreme. As soon as he got out of the gate of Dong mansion, Ye Feng did not miss any detailed place and searched one by one along the way.


    Huo jing''er only has the cultivation of refining Qi. Such cultivation is hardly worth mentioning in luo''an city where experts gather. Any congenital expert can quietly put her down and take her away.


    If, as Zuo heilian said, Mo Yixiao, tie Hualong and others laid hands on Huo Jinger, they can''t blame themselves for killing a corpse and flowing into a river.


    I hope I''m just worrying.


    It''s only about ten miles from Dong''s house to the city gate. According to Huo Jinger''s personality, she will definitely want to go outside the city for the first time. Then, she must go in a straight line.


    Sure enough, after counting the interest, Ye Feng found clues in an alley three miles away from Dong''s house.


    His mental power felt a slight invisible fluctuation of vitality in it.


    Someone used yuan force here.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean anything. The King City is full of martial arts, and everyone can use yuan force. However, since Ye Feng sensed the residual vitality fluctuation, he would not let it go. He looked carefully on the four sides outside his spiritual strength.


    Soon, he had a simple judgment.


    Huo Jinger was indeed kidnapped.


    Ye Feng''s whole body was stiff. He felt the blood flow back in the meridians. His eyes were red and terrible. The whole person was a boiling volcano, which was about to erupt in an instant.


    Anger, outrage.


    "We must find jing''er!" for a long time, Ye Feng roared, and his whole body was full of horror.


    Whoever attacked Huo Jinger would surely die.


    Huo jing''er is the most important person to Ye Feng except Hua Ling. He will never allow Huo jing''er to have an accident.


    If she was really hijacked by those pests for revenge, the consequences would be unimaginable, but now, almost half an hour after Huo Jinger was hijacked, where was she hijacked? This cannot be revealed from the fluctuation of vitality in this place.


    "Iron dragon?"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He already had a direction in his heart.


    Instead of bumping around, it''s better to kill the one hit directly to the other''s nest.


    "Iron turns into a dragon, Mo Yixiao, I will make you pay the price!" Ye Feng looked gloomy and roared in his heart.

 Chapter 344

    Iron house.


    Is Ye Feng''s first goal.


    Anxious and angry, Ye Feng didn''t dare to delay for a moment any longer. He turned over and rode on the flaming Lion King and ran directly to the iron family castle, the location of the iron family.


    As one of the three aristocratic families in luo''an City, the iron family is also a big force in the whole King City. There are virtual territory elders in the family. They are heavily guarded at ordinary times. Most people don''t even have the qualification to step into the iron family.


    Beside the gate road of TongWai tiejiabao, a row of neat warriors stood with their heads held high and looked at passers-by with superior self-confidence in their eyes.


    Each of these martial artists has innate cultivation. It''s really frightening for many people to stand in a row with such momentum.


    In the surrounding area of Tiejia castle, Tiejia is the unique master. He is usually domineering and has done many evil things.


    Because of their strong strength, the king city guards often turn a blind eye, which encourages their arrogance.


    "Who is it? Outside the iron family castle, anyone needs to... Walk..."


    Seeing a huge monster coming from afar, a row of martial artists standing guard outside Tiejia Castle immediately came up to intercept it. Even if you see mysterious level monsters, these accomplishments are roughly one or two in nature, but they are not afraid.


    I have to say that the quality of these iron family warriors is not high, but they used to be arrogant and overbearing. They thought it impossible for someone to make trouble in the iron family castle, so they sounded fearless.


    Ordinary people who are born with one or two martial arts can''t speak in front of xuanjie top-grade monsters such as the flaming lion king. They don''t have the courage to block the way, but the children of the iron family don''t pay much attention to it.


    This is also the foundation of the iron family in luoan city for thousands of years.


    There is no innate martial artist who can run wild in the iron family castle. The masters of the virtual world have to retreat. The strong background gives every iron family child the confidence to burst the shed, making them feel that the iron family is the best.


    When you come to the iron house, you have to coil the dragon and lie down the tiger.


    Although the mysterious level monster has a strong momentum, the knight above is not old and his cultivation is not good. In their opinion, which young generation should come to the iron family to pay a visit, so his momentum is not weak.


    However, in the face of a group of congenital martial arts, the flame lion not only kept walking, but also faster for several points.


    "No!"


    "What''s the boy doing?"


    Most people dodged, but there were still a few arrogant and overbearing young martial artists who were used to it. With a roar, they were directly knocked upside down and flew out by huge monsters. Look at the blood spitting at their mouths. They were not seriously hurt, but they lost their hair.


    "Smelly boy! Did you die? Did you come to my iron house?"


    The others flew into a rage.


    However, these warriors were obviously fierce and weak, and they shouted angrily. It can be seen that the young knight didn''t give iron family face at all and drove the monster to hurt people. Suddenly, no one had the courage to continue blocking the way, but pretended to bark beside him.


    "Listen!"


    Ye Feng stood on the back of the flaming lion king with killing intention in his eyes. Looking at these minions, he shouted: "go and call out the iron dragon to me quickly, or I will kill in the iron house today."


    "How dare you..."


    A warrior stared at Ye Feng and scolded him angrily. However, he didn''t finish his words. The condescending Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his fingers trembled, and a sad voice burst out from the tip of his fingers. His powerful Qi immediately pierced the warrior''s forehead, white and red, and the man immediately fell to the ground and died.


    There was a commotion around.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood that the boy who came to the iron house on a monster was not a guest, but a kicker.


    They usually have no problem scaring ordinary people. Obviously, they can''t continue to be arrogant when they encounter such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tie Hualong is in a good mood today.


    Ye Feng went to the Tianhuo mountains. Mo Yixiao arranged the innate jiuzhong expert to intercept and kill. It can be said that he will die.


    Even if he can come out alive, as long as he takes the little girl who follows him and holds Ye Feng''s life gate, he will not be at the mercy of himself and others in the future?


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. What makes tie Hualong feel comfortable today is that his family specially invited an alchemy master to help him and his cousin tie Changkong. As long as it is properly maintained and combined with the pill refined by the alchemy master, it is not impossible to repair the elixir field.


    In other words, both he and tie Changkong will recover their strength one day.


    Thinking of his Dantian, tie Hualong gnashed his teeth at Ye Feng.


    Now this heart stab is finally dispelled.


    The only pity is that he didn''t see Ye Feng die in front of him, which made tie Hualong secretly unhappy.


    If ye Feng didn''t die, but was brought back by the abandoned Dantian like himself, that would be good. When you enjoy the woman Ye Feng likes, let the boy watch, so as to bring you the greatest pleasure. Think about it. Well, it''s a very pleasant thing.


    "Hualong, Congratulations, it''s possible to restore the Dantian, and you''re not old, and it''s not impossible to reach the virtual world in the future." an elder at home smiled at tie Hualong and said.


    This elder is one of the second generation disciples of the iron family.


    The iron family has a prominent family background and profound heritage. The elders are all masters of the virtual environment.


    As for the second generation of the iron family, it is natural that the master of the family, tie Boran, has the strongest cultivation. In addition, tie Zhongda, the father of tie Hualong, is also a great expert in the congenital extreme and half step virtual environment. As for those who have reached the congenital eight or nine weight like the elder just now, there are dozens of people in the iron family.


    With such strength, the city of luo''an will not fall for thousands of years.


    "Thank you, seventh uncle."


    People are in good spirits at happy events. Even though the seventh uncle tie Ruyi is only a second generation collateral branch, tie Hualong has become a disabled man and has a lower status. Naturally, he has to smile.


    "Uncle gave a banquet in the inner courtyard to invite master Ning. Uncle Qi, please take a seat quickly."


    After a brief chat, tie Hualong piled up a smiling face and sent the uncle to the inner yard.


    This made him very impatient.


    If you are still in cultivation, why do you have to talk so much with these iron family side branches? It''s all due to the damn Ye Feng. Now you have to look at these people''s faces and make false promises to them.


    Thinking angrily, he raised his feet and entered the inner yard.


    Banquets and seating arrangements have long been arranged inside. Iron family wealth is thick, and the arranged banquets are naturally countless delicacies.


    Those who can enter the inner courtyard are the second generation of the iron family with a certain status. As for the ordinary three generations of disciples, they can only sit in the outer courtyard. Of course, as their lineage, tie Hualong and tie Changkong are qualified to enter the inner courtyard.


    Moreover, the family held this banquet for them.

 Chapter 345

    The owner of the house, tie Boran, sits on the main seat. As the owner of the iron family, tie Boran is not very old. He looks about 50 years old, but his cultivation is unfathomable. He looks dignified and has an introverted and calm atmosphere. Sitting in the most focused position of the whole audience, his every move attracts the attention of everyone present.


    Tie Bolan has reached the virtual realm for half a step. Maybe he can officially enter the virtual realm and become a master in a very short time. In this way, the iron family will have another master at the master level.


    On the main table, in addition to tieboran, tiezhongda and other Tiejia second-generation lineages, there is an old man with a long beard and looks quite elegant.


    This person is the alchemy master mentioned in Tiehua Longkou.


    When it comes to alchemy in the Western Tang Dynasty, it is natural that master Dong is the best. However, the three generations of Tiejia, the two lineages of tiechangkong and tiehualong, were abandoned by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng and master Dong had no choice but to give up their proximity and seek distance, and went to a subordinate second-class county to find the alchemy master Ning Quanshen.


    After a complex examination and test, master Ning Quanshen also lived up to expectations and said that he had a great grasp of the treatment of the injuries of tie Changkong and tie Hualong. Only then did he be respected as a distinguished guest by the iron family and welcomed to the upper seat.


    Being able to make friends with the iron family, this Dandao master is also satisfied at the moment and enjoys the compliments of the surrounding people.


    Tiebiran sat in the middle, drinking and preparing, listening to the sound of silk and bamboo in his ears, looking very relaxed.


    Of course, he is not the only son of tie Changkong, but as a genius of the iron family, tie Changkong has become the iron blood evil Qi and iron King three styles handed down by the iron family at a young age. Such a talent is certain to enter the virtual environment in the future. He has been vigorously cultivated by family resources all the time.


    Who thought that the Dantian would be abandoned for some reason.


    Tie Bolan doesn''t know the entanglement between tie Hualong and Ye Feng. He simply thinks that Ye Feng has abandoned his son tie Changkong, that is, he doesn''t give himself and the iron family face. It''s conceivable that he hates Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, the 11th elite of Wu Fu, doesn''t pay much attention to the iron family.


    Is the iron family a generation that allows bullying? As long as you have a chance, you must not let this person go.


    "This man will die!"


    Tieboran has included Ye Feng in the category of the enemy to be killed. If he hadn''t worried about each other''s elite identity, he would have personally entered the Wu mansion and broken Ye Feng into pieces.


    He put his mind back on the banquet and was thinking of complimenting master Ning Quanshen, who was a fairy spirit around him. At this time, a fire light suddenly lit up in front of him, which was a note.


    "Someone broke into the iron family castle and killed and injured the guard disciple..."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Which unscrupulous man bullied the iron family?


    Tiebo banged on the table, which immediately attracted suspicious eyes around him. He was about to find a second-generation expert to go out and have a look. Suddenly, he heard a powerful monster roar in the distance. A few miles away, a huge monster jumped tens of feet and came here with a thick flame.


    The flame reddened half the sky.


    Tieboran and some senior leaders of Tiejia immediately stood up looking at each other.


    Everyone in the field saw the huge red lion. Anyone entering the iron family castle had to get off his horse and walk. This was a rule handed down by his ancestors, but the huge lion ran so wildly, and no one went up to intercept it.


    After all, there are limited people who are not afraid of death. Those people have been hit by the flame lion.


    "I just heard that a young man swaggered through the market on a mysterious monster. How did he come to our iron house?"


    "What a mighty lion? Am I right? This grade has at least reached the top grade of Xuan level! I don''t know who it is?"


    "It''s fierce. It doesn''t look like a guest..."


    "Run amok in Tiejia castle. Hum, I want to see who comes..."


    For a time, many children of the iron family talked about it one after another. Many of them had sensed that it was bad. They looked at the master tie Boran one after another. They didn''t know what the master had just received and said.


    Only less than ten seconds later, the tall flaming lion jumped up with a burning flame. After a roar, he went straight into the inner courtyard with the momentum of looking at the world.


    Boom!


    The flames were everywhere, and the flaming Lion King fell on the square in the middle of the inner courtyard. The hot fire flow lifted several nearby tables to fly out, which attracted a scream. Some martial artists with weak cultivation were also shocked by the majesty inspired by the lion king.


    Everyone present was stupid.


    The iron family has been based in luo''an city for thousands of years, and it has never happened that monsters have been driven into the inner courtyard.


    It was chiguoguo who hit the iron family, the three aristocratic families in Wangcheng, in the face.


    How can this be tolerated?


    In an instant, the iron family''s children all glared at each other. Everyone burst into a momentum of soaring into the sky and had the posture of coming forward to do it at any time.


    A young boy jumped down from the Lion King''s back. At this moment, the surroundings were quiet.


    Dozens of hundreds of eyes stared at the figure.


    The man was dressed in ordinary clothes and was not tall or short. He was very symmetrical.


    His nose was high, his face was firm, and he could vaguely see some young faces with a palpitating anger. This made him look dignified and inviolable.


    He simply stood there, but a wave of vitality scattered like ripples, so that people can clearly feel the evil spirit contained in it from a few feet away.


    Heavy, giving people a feeling that it is difficult to breathe.


    Everything is all right. You can see that you killed the enemy of the iron family with great anger. However, the cultivation of this young man is a little incomprehensible.


    "Who?"


    "Congenital quadruple?"


    "Who is this? You are so brave that you dare to break into the iron house without permission?"


    "Don''t act recklessly. This man swaggered into our iron house. There must be something behind him..."


    "The third brother is right. Maybe it''s a disciple of a virtual realm master. Otherwise, how can the innate quadruple drive the xuanjie monster?"


    Some of the second and third generation disciples of the iron family talked about it one after another. Some people wanted to come forward and do it directly, but they were stopped by others.


    Most of them may have heard the name of Ye Feng, who abandoned tiechangkong and tiehualong Dantian, but few of them have really seen Ye Feng''s face.


    However, tiehualong has been silly. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes and almost thought he was dazzled.


    Ye Feng!


    Is it really maple leaf?


    It''s impossible! It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng entered the Tianhuo mountains. It doesn''t mean that many royal experts were sent to intercept it? Shouldn''t he have become a dead man?


    One question mark after another appeared in tiehualong''s mind, but Ye Feng''s appearance was illusory and unreal like an illusion.


    "Pa......"


    He slapped himself in the face. After feeling the burning pain on his cheek, tie Hualong finally understood that the leaf maple in front of him was true


    Shit.


    Ye Feng is still alive?


    At this moment, it is conceivable that tiehualong was shocked, puzzled and frustrated... His eyelids beat violently, his fists were tightly clenched together, and his palms were all cold sweat.

 Chapter 346

    Ye Feng is not dead!


    Why? Why isn''t he dead!?


    Not only did he not die, but he also reached the congenital quadruple? It''s only been a few days. Why?


    The iron dragon roared in his heart.


    The fear and unwillingness in his heart made him tremble.


    Ye Feng, what are you doing at the iron house? Is it to seek revenge? Does he know what he wants to do?


    On this thought, the iron dragon with a ghost in his heart has absorbed the air conditioner and subconsciously hid behind his father tie Zhongda


    In addition to the iron dragon, another person was also moved by it. This person is iron Changkong.


    Speaking of it, if tie Hualong hadn''t provoked discord, tie Changkong might not have made enemies with Ye Feng, and if he didn''t make enemies with Ye Feng, he wouldn''t have abandoned Dantian.


    At the moment, just immersed in the joy of tiechangkong, the smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by deep horror.


    Previously, he planned that after master Ning repaired his Dantian, he would make painstaking efforts, openly challenge Ye Feng and avenge Ye Feng''s Revenge of abandoning his Dantian.


    But at the moment, tie Changkong was completely shocked and lost his mind.


    More than half a month ago, only the congenital leaf maple could defeat him and abolish the Dantian. Now less than a month has passed, how can he become... Congenital quadruple?


    Congenital quadruple, jump to several realms


    Even if he is such a cultivation genius and has the huge resource support of the iron family, it took at least three or four years to cultivate from the congenital one to the four, but in front of this guy, the enemy he wants to revenge only took more than half a month.


    If you go on like this, when your Dantian recovers and your strength recovers to compete with Ye Feng, I''m afraid the other party''s cultivation will be equal to yourself.


    Yes, it''s cultivation, not strength.


    Congenital one heavy and congenital seven heavy have different strength. One hundred congenital one heavy can''t beat one congenital seven heavy.


    Congenitally heavy leaf maple can defeat congenitally heavy himself. How terrible will congenitally heavy leaf maple be?


    Will you have the strength to compare with the innate extreme and even half step virtual environment?


    Tie Changkong only felt as if he were dead. What revenge and what shame he had felt before the snow had become a thing of the past at the moment. He could hardly imagine it.


    "Iron dragon! Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng, who fell to the ground with both feet, glanced at a group of iron family children and shouted expressionless.


    Although the sound was not loud, it had a strange penetrating power, which made everyone inside and outside the iron family castle clearly hear this sentence.


    This man drove the monster into the inner yard of iron family castle to seek revenge. The object is iron dragon.


    "Who are you? You broke into my iron family and killed my iron family children. Do you really think you can run amok with the support of someone?"


    Tiebo ran looked at Ye Feng coldly. He also mistakenly thought that Ye Feng had backstage support, so he looked like no one else was killing the door.


    Otherwise, the congenital quadruple will make trouble and kill in the iron house? Unless the donkey kicks the brain.


    "He... Is Ye Feng!"


    Tie Changkong''s face was very bitter. He stared at Ye Feng and said almost word by word.


    "What?"


    "Which leaf maple? The leaf maple that abolished your Dantian cultivation?"


    Tie Boran was stunned by what tie Changkong said.


    In an instant, their hearts were filled with anger.


    Did Ye Feng really eat the leopard courage of Tianwang Laozi or something? Abandoned his son Dantian, so deeply hated that he dared to break into the iron family castle to kill?


    Moreover, from the strong cold killing intention on Ye Feng, everyone knows that he deliberately came to the iron house to kill.


    Is it true that there is no one in the iron house?


    This son''s talent is amazing. In a short time, he has been promoted from congenital one to congenital four. I''m afraid he can really achieve great things over time. However, the boy doesn''t know whether it''s better to say he''s bold or arrogant, but he doesn''t know how to bear it?


    There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in.


    Otherwise, in another ten or eight years, the iron family may not be able to get him.


    Ye Feng asked for it.


    At this moment, tiebo ran felt a sense of killing. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh: "bold madman, break into our iron house and kill our iron family children. Our master doesn''t care what trouble you have with Hualong. If you don''t give me an explanation today, what''s the face of our master in charge of the iron house?"


    Ye Feng was proud and fearless. He took a step forward, stared at tie Boran with sharp eyes, and said word by word: "if you don''t hand in the iron dragon, I, Ye Feng, wash your iron house today."


    This remark surprised the whole audience.


    "What?"


    "Bloody iron house? Ha ha, did I hear you right?"


    "A congenital quadruple said to the owner of our half empty world that he wanted to wash the iron house with blood? It''s so crazy and ridiculous. Where did he get the confidence?"


    Many iron family children were shocked, and many of them burst out laughing.


    I''m afraid the boy doesn''t understand the situation? On the territory of the iron family, he threatened to wash the iron family with blood? Is this what normal people should say?


    What''s more, his accomplishments are only congenital quadruple. Even if he adds a mysterious top-grade monster, so what?


    You know, the iron family is not the only dozens of children of two or three generations who appear here.


    The elders of the family, a generation of masters who secretly practice, are all immortal masters of the virtual realm, with a full number of four or five.


    How can Ye Feng be arrogant in the iron house with so many masters of the virtual world? Besides, it''s not necessary to mention the great masters of meditation. Tie Boran, the leader of the iron family, can kill this son hundreds of times with one hand at will.


    "Blood wash our iron house? Ha ha..."


    The powerful tiebo was furious and laughed back. He had been in charge of the Tiejia family for decades and had never heard such a joke. He was so angry that his beard trembled and stopped drinking: "My master originally wanted to ask what happened, but now he has changed his mind. He has undertaken everything Hualong has done. I want to see how you little rabbit can wash our iron house."


    "Is it because of you?"


    Ye Feng sneered and didn''t speak. He had seen the figure of the iron dragon and immediately drove the lion Dynasty to go there.


    While moving forward, Ye Feng''s momentum could not be condensed, and his spiritual strength was also diffuse, monitoring every move within a radius of tens of feet.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng is really reckless to rush into the iron house.


    However, Huo jing''er was hijacked by tiehualong, and accidents may happen anytime, anywhere. How can Ye Feng go to the peace talks calmly.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already given up for Huo Jinger.


    When you get angry with crown, you will become a beauty. Everything will be done again.

 Chapter 347

    "Zhongda, you can entangle the monster for a while. Rufeng and Ruying, you two take the boy. Our main family will hang him up and whip him for three days." tie Bolan pointed and gave a signal.


    "Yes."


    Three figures jumped out. One of the middle-aged people was tie Zhongda, the father of tie Hualong. His cultivation was the top nine in nature. The other two were second-generation disciples of collateral lineages.


    Among the three generations of Tiejia, tiechangkong has the highest cultivation. However, at the moment, he has been abandoned by Ye Feng to Dantian.


    Ye Feng was able to defeat seven heavy tie Changkong more than half a month ago. Therefore, to be on the safe side, tie Boran ordered two congenital eight heavy second-generation children to subdue Ye Feng.


    Two congenital eighties, dealing with a congenital fourfold, no one can find fault.


    One of them, a strong man with a lion nose and a tiger, ran to Ye Feng with a ferocious smile.


    This strong man, named tie Rufeng, was born in a branch of the iron family. He has a good talent, so he has reached the congenital eight fold in his thirties.


    However, tie Rufeng is not stupid. Now that the young man can beat Tian Qizhong when he is born with one weight, he is afraid that his strength may surpass himself. In the process of running, he has seen the shadow of iron Ruying beside him.


    They are close brothers from the same iron family. They have been cooperating for a long time since childhood. They have a tacit understanding for a long time, almost like one person.


    At the same time, he attacked Ye Feng''s vital points from two directions.


    The powerful force, the burst vitality and shock made the whole venue blow a strong wind.


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    A powerful spiritual shock broke out.


    Ye Feng didn''t make a move at all, but his mental power burst out in an instant. The mental strength of up to nine steps burst out wantonly with the soul taking needle, and he went straight to the two people who were running fast.


    Poof


    The two men''s forward movement suddenly stopped. Suddenly, they held their heads in both hands and screamed miserably. Tie Rufeng''s body rolled out more than ten feet like a ground gourd, but tie Ruying struggled to get up, and then staggered into a table.


    The dishes splashed all over the floor.


    Ye Feng didn''t even use one move, and the two congenital eight masters were in a mess.


    All the iron family children around stared round in amazement.


    "How could it be? Without seeing him, he defeated two innate eight masters of our iron family? How did he do it? Can he do magic?"


    "You''re a monster. His spirit fluctuates violently just now. He must have launched some spiritual secret method! However, the two brothers tie Rufeng and tie Ruying are so resolute that they have experienced many storms and waves in their life. How can they be hurt by the spirit fluctuation inspired by the only four innate martial arts?"


    Said a second-generation son of the iron family with good eyesight.


    He has good strength and sees much better than others.


    However, there is also an incredible feeling in my heart at the moment.


    If you want to defeat the mental defense of the innate eight fold martial arts so easily, you need to have at least eight or nine mental strength, and all the mental strength masters of that strength have the identity of a master.


    Is this boy who doesn''t have a long hair a master of inscriptions?


    At this moment, even master Ning, who was seated in the middle, looked solemn.


    Because among these people present, only he knows that with his spiritual strength, it is obviously impossible to easily defeat the spiritual protection of the innate eight fold martial arts and let them collapse without fighting.


    Look at the appearance of the young man in front of you. He is only 16 or 17 years old at most. Apart from his amazing momentum, how can he have such a strong spiritual power?


    Master Ning subconsciously stood behind the crowd. He was willing to make friends with the iron family and repair the Dantian for the three generations of disciples of the iron family. But would he take over a feud with a peer with infinite talent and potential for a little profit?


    Iron Changkong''s palm is full of cold sweat.


    Now he realized that Ye Feng didn''t use his full strength to beat himself last time. At least he didn''t use his mental strength.


    If ye Feng showed a similar spiritual attack in the battle, he would have been defeated long ago.


    Tie Changkong has a aura of genius from his small head. Originally, he thought that although his talent potential is not enough to compare with a few elites in the martial arts house, it should also be close to the so-called peerless genius. But now, compared with Ye Feng, who is much younger than himself at the same age, it seems to have become a joke.


    Maybe it''s not wise for the iron family to provoke this person


    He looked at his father.


    Tie Boran looked very embarrassed. The two collateral clan brothers he ordered to go out were put down without even a chance.


    Before that, he had guessed the strength of Ye Feng.


    The other party has the courage to break into the iron mansion alone. His strength is certainly not weak. At least iron Rufeng and iron Ruying are two congenital eight weights. Even if he has to spend some hands and feet to defeat him.


    Powerful strength and demon like spiritual talent. This son is so terrible. If he can''t stay this time, there will be endless trouble for the iron family in the future.


    Tie Bolan thought of this, and the killing machine in his heart became more violent.


    Ye Feng on the opposite side looked cold and glanced at several senior leaders of the iron family: "this time I won''t kill anyone. If I don''t hand in the iron dragon again, or someone continues to shoot me, iron family leader, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The faces of all the iron family children have changed.


    Ye Feng''s behavior shocked a large number of people just now, and Ye Feng''s object is also very clear. He wants to find tiehualong. If it''s normal, tieboran won''t take tiehualong to heart, but now Ye Feng comes to the door and makes such cruel words in front of him. If the Tiejia step back, they really don''t have to mix in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty in the future.


    The iron family, one of the three great aristocratic families, was killed by a congenital quadruple warrior, and didn''t dare to fight back. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t it a disgrace to the iron family?


    Looking at the leaf maple moving forward step by step, tiebo Ran''s face was cold and gloomy, and there was no smile on his face.


    He finally understood the fact that this maple leaf was really crazy to an infinite extent.


    Step by step, Ye Feng''s momentum gradually became strong.


    Not far away, the iron dragon, who had been hiding behind his father, began to shudder.


    Tie Zhongda is now entangled with the flaming lion king. All the children of the iron family are shocked by Ye Feng. If the owner doesn''t speak, no one will protect him.


    Tiehualong felt great pressure, as if ye Feng approaching himself was like a god of death, and he was waiting for the God of death to harvest his life.


    "Ignorant young man, do you really think there is no one in my iron family?"


    At this time, a huge voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ears. Then, the figure flashed, and a figure ran between Ye Feng and tie Hualong. This person is the lineage of the iron family, that is, tie Jiming, the third brother of the owner tie Boran, who was born in the middle of the ninth heavy.

 Chapter 348

    There are three members of the tie family, tie Boran, tie Zhongda and tie Jiming.


    Now the second tie Zhongda is entangled with the flaming lion king. Tie Bolan, as the owner of the house, has no reason to do it casually. As for other collateral children, even if they go up, they can''t stop the arrogant boy. Only tie Jiming comes out in person.


    Ye Feng glanced at tie Jiming and said in a cold voice, "tie Hualong does all kinds of evil. Do you really want to stand out for him?"


    "Bullshit, this is my iron family castle. Hualong is my nephew. Our iron family is a legitimate family. Even if we have committed heinous acts and have our own family rules to deal with, how can we easily give it to an outsider? Besides, you, surnamed ye, intrude into the iron house and kill my iron family. Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, or you can save your life!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, "in that case, you can die."


    After listening to the high-level words of the iron family, Ye Feng has no good feelings for the iron family.


    What does it mean to commit heinous crimes and hand them over to family rules?


    How can family rules not be selfish and bend the law? Especially in front of the iron family, who dares not to sell face?


    No wonder the iron dragon''s conduct is so bad.


    Huo Jinger is a disciple of master Dong. They all dare to hijack. It can be seen that there will be fear in front of ordinary martial arts or ordinary people without foundation?


    The iron family has become a scourge in the king''s city. There are all kinds of scum. Ye Feng was not a murderous person. When he thought of this and killed the children of the iron family, he would never have any ideas.


    "It''s only four times since I was born. I think I''m too big to talk like this? Well, I''ll show you the power of my iron family magic skill today."


    Tie Jiming shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, his whole body burst out, and a golden yellow force gushed out of his body.


    The martial vein attribute in his body is metal, which is famous for attack, and his power is the most domineering. This golden light shines on his head, as if he had become a golden general, shining and dazzling.


    Tie Jiming also cultivates the iron King''s three forms, the divine skill of the iron family. However, tie Jiming cultivates higher than tie Changkong, and the cultivation time immersed in this martial art is several times longer than tie Changkong. With his metallic yuan power, the power can be imagined.


    "Ye Feng, I will avenge our two nephews. I won''t kill you, but I will also destroy your Dantian!"


    Yuan Li surged on a long knife held in his hand. The light of the knife suddenly lit up. The target of cutting is Ye Feng''s Dantian lower abdomen.


    He wants to return the other way and cut off the Dantian of Ye Feng with a knife.


    The spirit tool long knife is as fast as lightning. It brings a golden streamer, especially the sonic boom generated by the surge of vitality. It almost pierces people''s eardrums. You can know that it is excited quickly.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Ye Feng had a trace of irony in his eyes. He looked as usual and didn''t see much action. He also had a long knife in his hand. At the same time, his whole body was red and Yuan force rushed out like a flame.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    A knife cleaved down, and some people with insufficient cultivation retreated violently around the wind. In this knife, there was a rolling flame, just like the thunder and earth fire was lifted by this knife, rolling like a tide and surging.


    Boom


    Two long knives of different styles collided with each other.


    The five elements grow and conquer each other, and fire can conquer gold.


    No wonder Ye Feng wants to show a mocking look. In a blow of the same cultivation strength, the gap between Shengke and others is big.


    Tie Jiming has the strength comparable to Ye Feng, but this pair of knives immediately felt bad.


    When the golden long knife in his hand collided with Ye Feng''s fire blade, he only heard a "roar". The yuan force in his hand was restrained and retreated step by step. It''s good to play 70% of the power of this knife.


    However, the fire power excited by Ye Feng''s blade soared in an instant, and the flames transpiration. He rolled up the fire wall about a foot high, and coerced tie Jiming into it.


    "No!"


    Tie Jiming shouted and hurriedly retreated. All the iron family present were shocked and changed color. No one thought that Ye Feng''s martial vein attribute happened to restrain the metallicity of tie San Ye.


    It happened to happen.


    Ye Feng has the strength to fight against the innate eight or nine heavy experts. These people present have no doubt, but he didn''t make a move just now and didn''t expose the martial vein attribute. Although tie Changkong and tie Hualong knew something, they didn''t say hello to others in the family in advance. In this way, tie Jiming was completely unprepared.


    "God wants to kill you, you have to die!"


    In the explosion, Ye Feng''s voice roared. While the flame soared, the long knife in his hand did not slow down. After he coerced tie Jiming into the sea of fire, the blade turned and another fire Sabre technique was performed.


    "Electro optic flint."


    This Sabre is good at speed. Its power is not as powerful as "fire rising to the sky". But it is faster than "fire rising to the sky". It was the best blow to deal with tiejiming''s hasty retreat.


    The red knife light came in an instant.


    Tie Jiming felt a sudden shock in his heart, and his steps burst back. The long knife blade in his hand sounded the sound of purring, purring and shrieking. The golden light on it turned and wound, and instantly turned into a golden dragon, surging towards Ye Feng.


    "Iron and blood Sabre technique - Sabre town mountain and river"


    The iron family''s Sabre technique can shock the mind.


    This is the top level martial art of the iron family. This Sabre technique is powerful with the intention of iron blood sabre.


    At this moment, the air around him quickly twisted, and the floor tiles under his feet also turned over. He was surrounded by golden light and resisted the attack of fire. The ferocious look on tie Jiming''s face became more and more terrible.


    With the prosperity of the golden light and the attack of the golden dragon, the Third Master of the iron family has almost come up with all his strength to deal with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, holding the knife in both hands, rolled it up and down, and a piece of purplish red light bloomed, like the flame of volcanic eruption, and then these purplish red lights swept across the blade.


    In this hot atmosphere, the temperature of the whole iron home yard rises sharply, which seems to burn the whole space.


    "What a frenzy."


    The fire swept away, as if to burn everything, and people around them retreated one after another.


    Tie Jiming''s pupils contracted. He just felt that as soon as the Golden Dragon excited by himself approached the flame, he immediately made a Zizi sound. Unexpectedly, there were signs of collapse.


    A sense of danger sprang up from the bottom of his heart, which made tie Jiming feel inexplicably flustered.


    Ye Feng smiled on his face.


    Fire attributes naturally restrain metallicity. Maybe tie Jiming can easily defeat the left black face at the same level. When he meets Ye Feng, he can only say that he is unlucky.


    When he turned the long knife in his hand, the fire was fierce for three points. It seemed that an angry tiger was shining in the fire.

 Chapter 349

    "Boom!"


    The red angry tiger opened its mouth and directly bit the rushing dragon. The dragon and tiger fought. In an instant, the Golden Dragon''s light dimmed and was swallowed by the flame giant tiger with its big mouth.


    what!


    Tie Jiming can''t believe his eyes.


    However, at this time, he was stunned. After devouring the golden light, the flame angry tiger attacked him in an instant.


    In the backhand, tie Jiming clapped a palm to stop the impact of the angry tiger.


    "Boom!"


    However, his metallic vitality was completely restrained. How could he resist the hastily excited palm? The remaining power of the fiery red angry tiger collided with tie Jiming''s vitality armor.


    The flame was blazing with high temperature. He immediately pierced the gold vitality armor and directly hit Ji Ming''s chest.


    The scorching heat rolled up, and the surging flame rushed into tie Jiming''s body meridians. His body shook, his nostrils bled, his face was pale, all his hair was burned in an instant, and he screamed miserably in the sea of fire


    Seeing this scene, all the disciples of the iron family were in a panic. At least one-third of them rushed forward to help, while another seven or eight people surrounded Ye Feng with anger in their eyes.


    As long as tiebiran gives an order, these people will break Ye Feng into pieces in an instant.


    "Good! Good!" tie Bolan shivered with anger. "What are you doing? Take down the bastard who broke into the iron family castle and killed my iron family children."


    His third brother was easily injured by Ye Feng. Now his whole body is burned by a raging fire. Although it may not be fatal, serious injuries are inevitable.


    Tie Boran could not care about the iron family''s face at this time. With a wave of his right hand, seven or eight second-generation disciples of the iron family gathered around Ye Feng.


    We will not take into account what deceives the small with the big and what deceives the little with the more.


    Ye Feng first killed the guardian disciple, then hurt tie Rufeng and tie Ruying. He even burned his lineal tie Jiming seriously in front of everyone. If he escaped, the sign of the iron family would stink.


    Now, only by killing this boy on the spot can we not degenerate the prestige of the iron family.


    Three of the seven people around Ye Feng are congenital Jiuchong, and the other four are experts above eightfold. Those below eightfold don''t need to come up at all.


    Seven congenital eight or nine heavy experts besiege one congenital four heavy. If this thing spreads, even if the iron family can take Ye Feng, it will lose its face.


    Seeing this scene in the field, tie Changkong only felt on pins and needles, and his heart hung to his throat.


    "Send a message to my grandfather and ask the elders of the family to come forward. Otherwise, today our iron family will be demolished by this ye."


    He said helplessly to a middle-aged man next to him.


    He is completely numb to Ye Feng. Before Ye Feng fought with himself, he could still do some tricks under him, but now Ye Feng easily defeated third uncle tie Jiming, which is unimaginable.


    Now, the boy is going to fight his father and seven second-generation uncles of the iron family on his own?


    Ye Feng, Ye Feng, how can you suddenly become so powerful? Does this give others a way to live?


    "Kill the Buddha!"


    In the center of the inner courtyard, tieboran stood proudly and had also joined the war. He used the iron King''s three moves inspired by the idea of iron blood knife to "kill God and kill Buddha", which filled the whole battlefield with black Qi and authority.


    Behind tiebiran, three 89 heavy iron family''s second generation make it the same "iron blood knife meaning", and the knife Qi rolls like thunder, blocking all the retreats of Ye Feng.


    Then, the remaining four second generation of Tiejia, with their long knives, inspired a strong sense of knife, which blended with tieboran''s "killing God and Buddha", making this attack power soar and the tumbling vitality swept down.


    The vitality is surging, and the void seems to vibrate at this moment. Tie Boran, the leader of the iron family, cooperates with seven experts and goes all out.


    At this point, if you can''t win Ye Feng, the iron family will lose face.


    Tie Boran, who was half a step away from the virtual world, combined with the joint attack of seven iron family experts, was so powerful that others in the presence only felt the blood essence surging all over, as if the vitality thunder to be excited was shaking the blood and blood surging, breaking out of the body, which was unspeakable.


    Most people stepped back in unison, while a few Tiejia second generation who felt that their strength was not weak supported their vitality armor and stood in place to resist the erosion of vitality thunder.


    "The master of the house makes a move. This boy has no chance to live!"


    "In fact, other people are just in case. It''s enough to have the owner. They''re just in case the boy surnamed Ye jumps over the wall and is safe."


    "It''s natural. Half a step is empty. Can it be matched by the innate quadruple boy? After taking him, we should tie him to the gate of our iron family castle in the sun and rain, but don''t let him die, so as to vent our anger!"


    The iron dragon hiding in the darkness of the crowd also showed a trace of happiness and ridicule in his eyes at the moment.


    Ye Feng, Ye Feng, you are still too young. Do you think you are invincible?


    I was so angry that I ran to the iron family castle.


    If you don''t be too arrogant and promote at this speed, no one in the iron family can deal with him in a few years. At that time, you can''t expect your family to stand out for him.


    Under the absolute strength, even if you lose a little face, the owner will definitely sacrifice himself in exchange for the safety of the whole iron family.


    Now it''s all right. Just four times broke into the iron family and shouted to kill. Now they are besieged by the experts of the iron family. If they don''t die, they will become waste. And even if he can defeat the owner and join hands with seven second-generation uncles, what''s the use? Don''t forget, the iron parent hasn''t appeared yet, but they are all real masters of the virtual realm.


    At this point, the iron family will not let Ye Feng leave at will anyway.


    It can be said that this smelly boy will die this time!


    Thinking of this, the iron dragon''s liver jumped fiercely, and his palms were all cold sweat.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Feng was so angry that he went into the iron house to find himself.


    Is... Just for that one thing?


    But I haven''t done it yet


    This maple leaf is really out of his mind. Tie Hualong, who shook his head, feels very inexplicable


    In the field, Ye Feng finally became cautious in the face of the stormy attack from eight iron family experts.


    Although Ye Feng has the record of killing Tongming, the fifth deacon of the second great master of the virtual world, Tongming''s strength decreased sharply at that time. He broke one hand and his overall strength was almost exhausted. At the moment, tie Biran, the owner of the iron family, is at the peak, although he is only half a step away from the virtual environment.


    With the help of seven iron family experts, tie Biran''s combat power at the moment can be compared with the real great master of virtual environment.

 Chapter 350

    This battle is the strongest opponent Ye Feng encountered.


    Ye Fengyi and Suo Dantian broke out the essence of a fire yuan and instantly raised the Qi of the fire to the extreme. At this moment, the vigor of the yuan Qi broke down, and the spirit of the fire and Yuan Qi screamed in his hands. He cried out with a series of exploding sound in his body bones. And puffed the flames over his head.


    Crazy yuan force erupted like a volcano.


    "Flames soar into the sky."


    Boom


    Ye Feng cut it out with a knife, and the terrible gas explosion echoed in the air. Time seemed to stand still at that moment, and everyone around was stunned.


    The dazzling red light obscured their vision.


    At this moment, in the inner courtyard of tiejiabao, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes and covered their ears.


    The power of fire and hundreds of thousands of kilograms of giant force were combined and swept up. A whirlwind of tens of feet was set off on the four sides. The dome of the nearby pavilion was completely lifted, and the banquet table was turned into a mess.


    Those iron family children who didn''t retreat were also pushed backward in an instant. Some of them with weak strength were directly rushed to vomit blood on the spot.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    More than a dozen iron family children bumped into walls, trees and people, causing chaos in the whole inner courtyard.


    The startling explosion finally stopped, and when everything calmed down, there were only two people who could still stand in this mess.


    One is tie Boran, the owner of the iron family, and the other is Ye Feng.


    As for the other seven iron family second-generation disciples who were born eight or nine times, they were all bleeding, their hair curled up, and they vomited blood one by one. Even two or three people fell to the ground. Their life and death were unknown.


    With one blow, he stopped the eight experts of the iron family from attacking together. He also hurt the iron family seriously. This leaf maple


    Against the sky!


    Ye Feng holds a shattering knife, the tip of the knife is supported on the ground, and his long hair dances in the strong wind formed after his vitality rages. At this time, his chest fluctuates continuously, and there is a touch of blood on his lips. His expression looks a little pale.


    After all, the eight masters are extraordinary. In this collision, Ye Feng also suffered serious injuries, but these injuries are not so important under his strong body and recovery speed.


    He still has the power of a war.


    In the face of such a fierce opponent, tie Bolan looked gloomy and fierce, unconsciously stepped back, his lips trembled, and there was deep fear in his heart.


    This man is really


    At the age of 16 or 17, he is born with four weights. With the power of one person, he can resist the half step virtual environment and fight with seven experts together?


    Once such a talent grows up, I''m afraid it will become a dazzling star shining the whole Xitang in a very short time.


    However, such a peerless genius now has an endless quarrel with the iron family. Tie Bolan has the idea of regret for the first time, but at this stage, as the owner of the iron family, how can he have a choice?


    Kill


    This man will die.


    Otherwise, the iron family will be defeated in its own hands.


    Under such a threat, tiebo ran had no more half reservation. When he bit the tip of his tongue, a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the treasure long knife in his hand. The original iron blue treasure knife became bright red and strange at this moment.


    This is a killing move issued at the cost of self damaging blood essence in the "iron blood war spirit".


    What is iron blood?


    Iron will, the price of blood.


    Once this move is launched, it will cause great damage to itself, but the effect is also obvious. The increased combat power can definitely be improved to a great extent in a short time.


    Tie Boran, as the leader of the iron family, is usually superior. Is there a moment when he is forced to use his blood essence.


    From this, we can also see his attention to Ye Feng.


    Tiebiran''s momentum soared wildly.


    "Kill!"


    He didn''t intend to leave Ye Feng any chance to breathe. Tie Boran stepped on the ground with his feet, his body burst up, and cut his knife to Ye Feng''s neck.


    When the knife was cut out, the body of the knife became bright red, emitting a faint buzzing, as if it had set off a blood wave.


    Pang Ran''s matchless fighting spirit was brought into play at this moment, and its power was no less than that blow just now.


    "Ye, see how you block my knife."


    Tiebo shouted fiercely.


    Boom


    The red long knife rolled up the rolling wind and thunder. The light of the knife contains the will of iron and blood. If you die or I forget, there is a momentum of indomitable.


    The vitality in the inner courtyard was drawn by the war, forming a vortex, which swept straight towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered.


    The whole body also stimulated a large amount of blood and was absorbed by blood god armor. At the same time, the force of feedback brought the whole figure of Ye Feng to a large circle. The fire attribute enhancement of the fire yuan essence had not dissipated. At this moment, Ye Feng felt himself at the peak.


    Even if you have a strong sense of war, what are you afraid of?


    Ye Feng poured all his vitality and strength into the broken knife. The heart of the knife was one, and the power of artistic conception burst out suddenly.


    One step did not let him go, and he also cleaved a knife at tiebo ran.


    When the knife was cut out, Ye Feng''s bones made a crackling sound, and the broken knife hit the blood vortex with a turbulent momentum.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Earth shaking, a series of explosions shook the whole tiejiabao.


    The blood color vortex was constantly crushed by the artistic conception power of Ye Feng. At the same time, the artistic conception power inspired by Ye Feng was also constantly melted. Both sides broke out with all their strength, and barely fought a close match.


    "How possible!"


    Tie Bolan''s eyes shot a look of horror.


    He didn''t expect that he burned his blood essence and launched an iron and blood war attack, which was easily resisted by the injured Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng opposite also looked cautious. The current situation is that the two sides are evenly matched, but such a situation is obviously not good for him.


    This is the iron family''s nest, not to mention the iron family elders who are hidden in the depths and haven''t appeared yet. Even in the inner courtyard, there are still many experts who can threaten themselves.


    Falling into a protracted war is obviously detrimental to oneself.


    We must defeat tieboran in the shortest time and take away tiehualong.


    His eyes were cold. In an instant, the mental force in his mind was compressed into a little, and suddenly burst out. The Dementor needle broke his face with a little, directly passed through the blood vortex, and invaded tieboran''s face door.


    The fierce attack erupted by the two men is coming to an end. At this time, there is not much power, but at the same time, the invisible and infinite spiritual attack inspired by Ye Feng comes quietly.


    According to tie Boran''s cultivation, as long as he was calm and focused, even though Ye Feng''s spiritual power was very strong, he wouldn''t be hurt too much.


    At the level of tieboran, it has become a subconscious behavior for defense experts to launch mental attack.


    But at the moment, tieboran was still in shock. He was quietly invaded by Ye Feng''s Dementor needle. When he felt it, the effect of the Dementor needle had been brought into play in an instant.

 Chapter 351

    Tie Bolan only felt a tingling in his mind.


    He was so surprised that he hurriedly transported the strength of his body to the extreme, trying to prevent the sting of the Dementor needle. It''s just a little slower in time. The vitality of the whole body has not been transferred to Shenhai. The Dementor needle has been impolitely stabbed in, and in the blink of an eye, it broke the vitality protection reluctantly invoked by tie Boran.


    Tie Bolan''s face changed greatly.


    He clearly felt the invasion of each other''s mental power.


    This is not for fun. While he was frightened in his heart, tie Boran tried his best to resist. However, at this moment, how could he resist the impact of Ye Feng''s strong spiritual power?


    After a short numbness of one or two breaths, his eyes were congested, and he suddenly uttered a crazy cry. Like all the martial artists who suffered mental attack, he hugged his head and fell down.


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream did not stop. Ye Feng''s figure approached the past like a ghost. The broken knife sent out a continuous knife awn, forcing several iron family warriors who came forward to rescue back several steps. At the same time, he pointed out his fingers, quickly cut off the meridians running in tie Boran''s body, and controlled the iron family owner in his hand.


    Until he grasped the soft tie Biran, Ye Feng''s heart that had been hanging all the time, he finally settled down.


    So far, you can say that you have taken the initiative.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this scene, the scene was silent.


    The owner was captured.


    A half step virtual world expert was captured alive after being defeated by a congenital four little man.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    How did this happen?


    Before, many people subconsciously thought that the owner of the house would catch everything. They even thought of all kinds of torture means to deal with Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the victory or defeat was announced in an instant. They didn''t even have the opportunity to let others help. The boy surnamed ye had seized the owner of the house.


    Tie Bolan was disheveled, his eyes were dull, his vitality was sealed, and he had no resistance.


    He is the leader of the iron family and the head of the family. At this time, he is carried with one hand like a chicken


    "Let go of our master." people around us were about to rush up, but Ye Feng''s overbearing voice rang in the air: "stop!"


    "Whoever wants to move, don''t blame me. Ye Feng is cruel and cruel!"


    When tieboran in his hand was lifted forward, Ye Feng shouted. Suddenly, including tie Zhongda, who was still fighting with the flaming lion king, and many Tiejia children who wanted to rescue tieboran, all retreated one after another.


    No one dares to bear the black pot of trapping the owner to death.


    "Ye! Let my eldest brother go. If my eldest brother gets hurt, the iron family will destroy you." tie Zhongda shouted angrily at Ye Feng.


    "Do you want me to release the iron master? It''s easy to exchange your son tie Hualong." Ye Feng looked at him proudly and said.


    "Don''t think about it!" tie Zhongda pointed to Ye Feng and shouted to the people around him, "the elders will arrive soon. Let''s go up and entangle this man. Don''t let him escape."


    The second generation of several iron families looked at each other.


    Up? How do you go at this time? If the other party jumped over the wall and really killed the owner, didn''t they kill the owner?


    Tie Zhongda said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Come with me and kill this liao..."


    Ye Feng gave him a cold look and said with a smile, "you seem to want to stimulate me to do it hard? It seems that you want him to die in my hands? In that case, will you be the leader of the iron family?"


    "You... Mean, nothing at all... I''m loyal to my eldest brother. You can''t spread rumors and slander." tie Zhongda said cunningly.


    In fact, Ye Feng was right.


    Tie Zhongda now wants Ye Feng to kill his eldest brother tie Boran.


    Tie Jiming and tie Changkong are the only two people who are qualified to compete with him for the position of the next leader of the iron family. However, among the two people, tie Changkong was abandoned by Ye Feng. It is unknown whether he can recover in the end. The third brother tie Jiming was seriously injured by Ye Feng. Among them, he is the only one who has not been damaged.


    If the master position of the house is not handed over to him, who will it be handed over to?


    But this idea can only be thought in mind for the time being. It is obviously impossible for tie Zhongda to admit it when Ye Feng speaks out in front of so many second and third generations of children.


    Just such a sentence has made many iron family children look at themselves with strange eyes.


    "Do you want to change it or not?" Ye Feng sneered.


    Tie Zhongda didn''t say anything, but several second-generation disciples of the iron family shouted: "change... Let''s change. Just let our master go and let tie Hualong go."


    "Iron turned dragon, don''t get out quickly. Do you still want to see the owner humiliated by the boy?"


    At this time, you don''t want to offend tie Zhongda. You just want to exchange tie Bolan, the owner of the house, safely.


    Tie Hualong panicked and retreated back. Immediately someone grabbed him and pushed forward.


    "Hualong! You... Don''t be afraid. Tell ye in front of your uncles what happened. As long as we are reasonable, hum, my iron family will not allow outsiders to be tyrannical?" tie Zhongda looked blue and stared at the second generation disciples, watching tie Hualong escorted forward by them.


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    Tiehualong is his only son. Although he doesn''t make much progress, people are ugly, but they are connected by blood. A son is a son.


    It''s strange to fall into the hands of this cowardly Ye Feng and come to a good end.


    At this moment, tie Zhongda''s heart is like a knife cutting. He is full of incomparable resentment against Ye Feng. At the same time, he also blames his son for his ignorance. Why provoke such outlaws?


    Ye Feng pursed his lips and looked at tie Hualong with cold eyes. At the beginning, there was only a little twists and turns. This guy hated himself and repeatedly opposed himself. This time, he actually did something like hijacking Huo Jinger.


    This man, damn it!


    "Ye Feng! You have broken my Dantian and abolished my accomplishments. What else do you want? Do you really want to kill everything and leave me a way back? You... Don''t deceive people too much..." tie Hualong bit his teeth and shouted.


    "I deceive people too much?" Ye Feng sneered. "You take advantage of me to Tianhuo mountain and send experts to deal with me. If I hadn''t been strong and lucky, I''m afraid you would have succeeded by now. There is hatred between you and me. I have nothing to say to deal with me, but you shouldn''t do it. You shouldn''t do it to the people around me."


    When a group of iron family disciples heard this, they all looked bad and looked at the embarrassed iron Hualong.


    There is a saying in the cultivation world that misfortune is less than family. This is the law that everyone should abide by.


    After all, in the Jianghu, who hasn''t killed anyone and who doesn''t have an enemy. If you take revenge on each other''s relatives and friends, it will definitely violate the taboo of the whole martial arts world.


    If this is true, the boy surnamed ye can stand up when he breaks into the iron family castle in a rage and kills and injures people. The iron family can only hand over the iron dragon and let him deal with it.

 Chapter 352

    Tiezhongda Tieqing, with a face, shouted, "Hualong, did you do this?"


    Tie Hualong blushed and replied hesitantly, "I... I didn''t do that. It was Prince Xiao''s idea, and I didn''t order the royal family. If you have the ability... You, go find him!"


    This is a disguised recognition of Ye Feng''s words.


    Who doesn''t know that he is very close to Mo Yixiao, and both of them have a feud with Ye Feng. Mo Yixiao uses the Royal martial arts to revenge Ye Feng. Tie Hualong must also be involved in it.


    "Bastard, look how much trouble you have brought to the family." tie Zhongda sighed and said no more.


    As for the other iron family disciples, they fell on the iron dragon with angry eyes.


    If it weren''t for the absurdity of the iron dragon, how could such a thing happen today?


    Now even the owner of the house has fallen into the hands of others. He has lost his face and won''t say it. I''m afraid the whole powerful warrior will say that the iron family is not good.


    This man is really damn.


    The iron dragon god is decadent, and he doesn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "You admit the best, Mo Yixiao. I''ll find him sooner or later." Ye Feng picked his eyebrows, sneered and said, "in that case, you still don''t give jing''er to me."


    "What?"


    The iron dragon''s pale, bloodless face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Are you still pretending to be stupid? Do you think I don''t know your arrangement? You can''t direct the Royal warrior, so Mo Yixiao arranged to deal with my royal warrior. What you did is even more disgusting. You tricked Huo Jinger to kidnap her while I''m away. If jing''er lost a hair, I''ll let your iron family bury her!"


    Ye Feng is furious and grabs tie Boran''s arm. Everyone around the iron family is terrified. For fear that Ye Feng will really kill his own master in one fell swoop.


    "I didn''t!"


    Completely listening to Ye Feng''s words, tie Hualong immediately shouted like grasping a life-saving straw, "Huo Jinger was hijacked? I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it..."


    He shouted: "yes, we did arrange it like this before. However, I just casually said that I had such a plan. I didn''t start with Huo Jinger. Ye Feng, don''t talk about it..."


    Tie Hualong really wants to start with Huo Jinger, but Huo Jinger either takes care of long Yuantu or makes alchemy at ease. He has never left master Dong''s residence, so he has no chance to start.


    Tie Hualong didn''t have the courage to break into master Dong''s residence and arrest people.


    These days, it was because the family invited master Dandao to come to the door, so this matter has been delayed.


    However, tie Hualong knows that he didn''t do it himself, which doesn''t mean Mo Yixiao and situ Ba won''t do it. It seems that they can''t wait to bypass themselves and take Huo Jinger.


    "Hum..." Ye Feng snorted coldly and said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "I really didn''t hijack Huo jing''er. Father, I was wronged..." tie Hualong roared.


    "Ye Feng, do you have conclusive evidence? I believe my son. He said he didn''t do it. If you don''t have evidence, don''t wronged a good man." tie Zhongda glanced at tie Hualong and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    "Good man? If your son is a good man, there will be no bad people in Xitang Qiangqiang." Ye Feng said coldly, "if you give your son to me, I will release your iron family owner. If you continue to delay and hurt jing''er, I will make your iron family... Blood flow into a river."


    Ye Feng would never believe tiehualong''s words, and even if it wasn''t made by tiehualong, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You!"


    Tie Zhongda is angry and helpless.


    But at this moment, there was a big drink in the distance, such as rolling thunder, "how dare you, who are you and why do you come to my iron house?"


    Everyone in the field followed the prestige and saw a flash in the void. Two figures in gold robes came in the air at a very fast speed. The faces of the two figures were very old, but the breath contained in them was obviously not comparable to those of the second generation of iron family present, and the speed of flying in the air was very fast. There were hundreds of feet at first sight, and they came in front of them in an instant.


    The iron family''s sons suddenly shouted with ecstasy.


    Tie Zhongda and tie Hualong also breathe a long breath at the same time.


    "Three elders and six elders!"


    The iron family three old fellow Iron Pagoda, six old fellow iron floating city, one virtual world three heavy, one virtual world dual, in the entire iron family seven elders, the strength can say not weak.


    Every iron family elder is meditating in the family secret place. This time, two virtual realm masters came at the same time. Obviously, there is too much noise here.


    As soon as the two golden robed virtual world elders appeared, all the iron family children saluted deeply and respectfully.


    "I''ve seen three elders and six elders."


    The iron elder six old fellow Iron Fly city saw Ye Feng to hold the iron Bo, suddenly became angry. He suddenly appeared beside Ye Feng, his eyes full of killing opportunities, like an angry Beast.


    "Ignorant young man! Don''t let go of my iron master!"


    Tiefu city is about to come forward with a sword.


    Three the old fellow iron is very cold, humming, "don''t be impulsive."


    Tiefu city''s old face turned white, took a step back with his teeth, but his eyes stared at Ye Feng fiercely, full of deep-rooted killing intention.


    "In the sky, what do you say? What''s going on? How can you get this done?" the iron elder three old fellow shook his hand and his voice was very low.


    Tie Changkong stepped forward from the back, came to tie futu, and whispered a few words.


    After a moment, tiefutu slowly raised his head. A pair of godless eyes looked at Ye Feng. He barely kept a trace of peace on his face and said, "your name is Ye Feng? Are you an elite student of the martial arts house?"


    Although tiefutu hasn''t seen Ye Feng, he has already heard his name.


    The elite of Wufu defeated tie Changkong strongly in the four countries meeting martial arts challenge, and abolished the Dantian cultivation of the two tie families.


    During this time, Ye Feng''s name was mentioned many times in front of him, especially the 11th elite identity specially given by the Lord of the Wu family, which can''t be ignored by several elders of the iron family.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng nodded without any nonsense and said directly, "now the owner of your iron family is in my hands. If you want him to live, you can exchange it with iron dragon."


    "Smelly boy!" the iron floating city on the side suddenly raised his voice, burst into a strong momentum, pressed against Ye Feng and shouted, "you killed and injured my iron family children, and dare to take my iron family owner to negotiate terms with us? You don''t want to live."


    Ye Feng was not afraid of the threat of Tiefu city. He straightened his chest, his eyes became more firm, and said coldly, "I, Ye Feng, a congenital quadruple, is worth it for you to be the iron family owner in a half empty environment. And if you dare to do it, your iron family will be destroyed..."


    There was a determination to move forward in the cold voice, and the iron family children around fell into a dead silence.


    In front of two virtual realm masters, Ye Feng was so arrogant and domineering.

 Chapter 353

    Tie futu''s expression stiffened for a moment. He looked at tie Biran in Ye Feng''s hand, and his heart was suddenly cold. A pair of dark old eyes burst out.


    If the other party really makes a move to kill tie Boran, even if he is broken into thousands of pieces, it is difficult to recover the loss of the iron family.


    "I have a grudge against Ye Feng. I can do anything against Ye Feng, but the dragon has an adverse scale, and those who touch it die. Tie Hualong and Mo Yixiao take my relatives and friends. If I don''t get her back and get justice for her, how can I impact the peak of martial Arts in the future? If I don''t take tie Hualong away this time, my heart of Ye Feng''s martial arts is not smooth..."


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and glanced at the iron family, and said in a clear voice.


    Tie futu frowned.


    He has appeared here, but the boy opposite is still talking rampantly. He must take the legitimate children of the iron family. But if you don''t agree to his request, you really want to kill the owner tie Boran and let the iron family have a foothold in a powerful country in the future?


    "I''ve heard a little about what you said. But tie Hualong has just explained that he didn''t do it. Did you find the wrong person?"


    Tie Fudu said slowly. He is a real high-level figure of the iron family. He usually doesn''t pay attention to the small things below, but I expect what Ye Feng said should be no more than ten. After all, the iron family knows something about the temperament of iron dragon. He can definitely do such a thing.


    "He said he didn''t do it, so he didn''t do it?" Ye Feng angrily said.


    "Well, as you said, tie Hualong sent someone to catch your friend, but you killed my iron family children, hurt Ji Ming, and even humiliated my iron family owner. If I let you leave with tie Hualong, my iron family can''t afford to lose this face." tie Fudu spoke in a low and slow voice, but the meaning of it was self-evident.


    Even if you give up tieboran, the iron family owner, you have to leave Ye Feng.


    He was also forced to think about the iron family in the future.


    Just now, he had heard about the previous situation with several second-generation children of the iron family.


    Although Ye Feng''s accomplishments were not worth mentioning, he actually took the joint strike of tie Boran and seven congenital high and heavy warriors.


    Tie Boran was already in a half step empty state. With seven experts, he was defeated by Ye Feng and captured tie Boran. Several other congenital experts were also seriously injured, but Ye Feng was not hurt.


    It seems that the other party is not weaker than the ordinary virtual environment, that is to say, he almost has the strength of XUANBANG experts.


    "The strength of XUANBANG master..."


    Tie futu''s face was gloomy and very ugly.


    It seems that the boy in front of me is only sixteen today.


    At the age of 16, he was born with four weights and had the strength of XUANBANG experts. This is something that has never happened before. Even though Tiefu Tu is well-informed, he thinks it is unimaginable.


    As a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, the number of congenital experts has exceeded 100000, including thousands of people who have reached the top of congenital and half step virtual realm, but only 36 remain in the XUANBANG list.


    This shows how difficult it is to have XUANBANG strength. A young man, however, has the gift of such a monster. Such a person will undoubtedly be vigorously cultivated by a powerful country. At that time, it will not be difficult to attack the virtual environment.


    Ye Feng was born with four levels, so he had the strength of XUANBANG experts. If he really set foot in the virtual world, wouldn''t he be powerful without the edge?


    If possible, tie futu is absolutely unwilling to be the enemy of Ye Feng, but now he has a feeling that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    First, being bullied to the door, killing and wounding the children under the door, they have to smile and send them out. How can their iron family gain a foothold in a powerful country. Second, even if ye Feng is sent away, it is difficult to ensure that Ye Feng will not turn back and retaliate in the future. The iron family can forget the dead and injured children, but will Ye Feng forget the feud with the iron family?


    Think about it. A master who is so powerful and has such incredible talent is as powerful as his family. Where can tie futu calm down to think about problems.


    After careful consideration, tie futu felt that Ye Feng''s obscurity had been above the importance of tie Boran. Even if he gave up Tie Boran and changed the iron family to be the master, he would take this opportunity to kill this son.


    In an instant, his breath expanded, and there was a divine light on his wrinkled face. Seeing this scene, except tie Zhongda and tie Hualong, all the other iron family children looked at each other.


    Three elders, unexpectedly want to give up the master.


    He''s going to kill the hateful boy in front of him himself?


    "Today, your iron family will have mountains of bones and rivers of blood..."


    Ye Feng stood up with his head held high, looked contemptuously at the two virtual realm masters and said, "your iron family news is so blocked. Haven''t you heard what happened in the black market some time ago?"


    The iron floating slaughter seems unheard of.


    His breath was brewing to the extreme, and the bones of his fists made a crisp crack sound, and a black and red light filled his body, which was somewhat similar to the iron blood evil spirit shown by tie Boran before.


    But no matter the color or the prestige steaming on him, they are far from comparable to tiebiran''s generation.


    "I devote myself to cultivating martial arts. How can I inquire about those miscellaneous bad things? Ye Feng, I blame you for being too unscrupulous. When you are reborn in your next life, you must remember my words. You can''t easily provoke some families!"


    The great master moved forward slowly step by step, and was not affected by Ye Feng''s words at all.


    When cultivation reaches the virtual realm, killing and cutting decisively, how can the decision be interrupted by a few words.


    Ye Feng is dying. Do you still want to disturb your rhythm with sophistry?


    The nearby Tiefu city is eyeing Ye Feng and brewing his breath. At this moment, even if ye Feng uses the transmission symbol, he is confident to oppress the other party from the void.


    In other words, even if the two masters of the virtual world lose face and work together to deal with the boy, they are bound to kill Ye Feng.


    "What happened on the black market some time ago? What happened?"


    All the children of the iron family scoff at Ye Feng''s words just now. Tie Changkong, standing in the distance, frowns slightly. Among these people present, except tie Hualong, only tie Changkong knows Ye Feng best.


    According to Ye Feng''s personality, he will never say anything irrelevant to the current situation when the war is imminent.


    Some time ago? What happened on the black market


    "No!"


    Suddenly, tie Changkong''s face changed greatly, and two words burst out in his mouth.


    What happened last time was blocked by the black market.


    However, there were too many people who saw this scene that day. Although the black market was closed, there was no way to completely block it. Among them, a few words spread.


    Tie Changkong happened to have heard of some.


    It seems that dozens of martial artists died in the black market, including a virtual realm master. Who did it? But someone recognized that one of them was long Yuantu, the second disciple of Dong Qishun, the chief alchemy master of powerful countries.


    Long Yuantu, master Dong... Ye Feng


    Is it Ye Feng who caused an uproar in the black market?


    On reading this, tie Changkong''s frightened face changed greatly. He subconsciously cried out: "wait a minute, Grandpa three, this leaf maple..."

 Chapter 354

    Anyway, it''s late.


    Tie futu''s momentum has been brewing to the extreme. With his status, even the owner doesn''t care. Once he makes a decision, will he give up because of tie Changkong''s word?


    "Boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the light in the inner courtyard of the iron house was very bright. The storm formed by the condensation of vitality completely shattered the ground, and the halls and pavilions on the four sides collapsed. Even in a large pond next to it, several thick water columns rose out of thin air and soared upward, just like a water dragon hanging in the air being involved by a whirlwind.


    It''s so powerful that everyone is stunned.


    Master Xu Jing is really extraordinary. Such a terrible fight scene, let alone positive confrontation, is within ten feet from him. He may be hanged by the vitality storm, and his bones may not exist.


    All the other old fellow, except the six elder iron and floating city, were out of the air.


    In their view, under this blow, Ye Feng was broken to pieces, but tie Boran, the iron family owner controlled by Ye Feng, must also be spared.


    Facing the storm like blow, Ye Feng, who was at the center of the storm, suddenly flashed a trace of yin and Li in his eyes.


    The fierce attack from the triple master of the virtual world, Ye Feng felt that he wanted to resist it very reluctantly, and maybe he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Since the elder of the iron family wants to kill himself so much, no wonder he is cruel.


    In an instant, Ye Feng raised his wrist and threw tiebiran in his hand towards the storm vortex sweeping in. At the same time, a scarlet glow suddenly bloomed in front of him, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increased. The vitality vortex near Ye Feng''s side was directly destroyed by the high temperature and turned to calm.


    At the beginning, tie futu was delighted to see Ye Feng throw out tie Biran.


    As a master of the virtual world, he still has the ability to send and receive freely. Before, tie Boran was taken hostage by Ye Feng. He would rather be broken than complete. But now tie Boran has been out of the control of the other party, so he naturally needs to be saved.


    Tie Fu Tu held up his five fingers and made a big hand out of his imagination. Once he pulled tie Biran into his huge hand.


    However, just as he was about to take tiebiran out of the storm vortex, his eyelids suddenly shook and felt bad.


    The vigorous Qi of fire attribute that sprang up around disordered the vitality fluctuation of the whole sky, and actually made the vortex of vitality excited by itself dissipate.


    What is it?


    Tiefutu was surprised. When he looked up, he saw a fiery red light man without face in his field of vision. Then, the light man who didn''t know his origin rushed towards him quickly.


    When the rage fire attribute burst from the light man rushed, the vortex of vitality became disordered in an instant.


    At the same time, tie futu''s huge hand excited by Yuan force was also sluggish, and his five fingers were lax, so that the figure of the owner tie Boran fell uncontrollably.


    At the moment, the whirlpool of vitality on the four sides was so fierce that it was separated from the protection of the illusory giant hand of Tiefu tu. tiebo ran, who was cut off from his vitality, could not make any resistance at all. In an instant, a scream came from the whirlpool, and then blood and flesh splashed everywhere.


    The master of the iron family, half empty expert tie Boran, died in the hands of his elders.


    Everyone around was stunned. Even tiefutu himself was a spirit in his heart at the moment.


    But before he could react, the faceless fire man, the innate fire spirit released by Ye Feng from the storage space, had rushed over like flying.


    This innate fire spirit has a characteristic. The essence and vitality of the martial artist is of great benefit to it. Therefore, whoever has the highest martial arts cultivation is the most attractive to it.


    Once released, the first target is Tiefu Tu in the middle of the triple virtual environment.


    The fire shadow surged, and the disordered vitality vortex could not stop the pace of the fire spirit. In the blink of an eye, it approached quickly.


    A terrible fire shadow is hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. The flame gas on this fire shadow is earth shaking and can burn nothingness.


    "Cut!"


    Tiefutu finally recovered from the absence of killing the master. He was furious. His overbearing and arrogant voice was like thunder. He was angry and spread all over the ears of the iron family.


    Shua!


    It''s dark and the awn of the knife cracks the sky. The iron blood evil spirit is like a rolling angry dragon, which makes people lose their mind.


    Whew


    The evil spirit is smoothed with a knife to kill the innate fire spirit.


    The innate fire spirit also perceived the strength of the person in front of him, but the more powerful it was, the more useful it was to him. It sent out a silent roar, and the fiery red body turned into a streamer at this moment, and the fire shadow was extremely fierce.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than ten roars tore everyone''s eardrums. In a blink of an eye, tiefutu waved dozens of knives one after another. The iron King''s three moves were perfect in his hands and played infinite mystery.


    Boom


    The giant sword made a long chant, and the harsh sound spread all over the surrounding area, startling half of the King City of luo''an.


    "Put it out!" Tiefu Tu shouted.


    The iron blood evil Qi had already hit the body of the innate fire spirit, and burst into it.


    The body of the fire spirit suddenly darkened, but in an instant, the violent flame jumped several feet high, making the whole sky bright.


    Tiefutu felt the yuan force he sent into each other''s body, and immediately lost any contact with himself. His thin face showed a trace of horror for the first time.


    The flame energy is so strong that it directly incinerates the vitality?


    For example, the much larger innate fire spirit kept walking, and the whole body seemed to be boiling. Even though some fire yuan Qi dissipated, it didn''t seem to cause much damage to it.


    On the contrary, its speed was twice as fast as before, and the burning flame made the iron floating city on the side startled.


    Just now, Tiefu Tu seems to have killed dozens of knives, but in fact, it is only in an instant, so that Tiefu city does not have a heart of assistance. He is still watching Ye Feng''s actions for fear that Ye Feng will escape in disorder.


    "Iron King''s three moves - killing gods and demons!"


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tiefu Tu has cut dozens of knives in succession. The track of each knife is very strange. Each knife wants to isolate the innate fire spirit several feet outside his body. However, the innate fire spirit is like a bottomless abyss, incinerating all the yuan force and evil Qi he inspired, and the knife light crosses over the fire spirit, which is also useless.


    The body of the fire spirit is unreal and can be deformed at will. It is not afraid of physical attack at all.


    In an instant, the distance between the two is quite close.


    Finally, fear flashed on tie futu''s face and he stared at the fiery red man who leaped one step. His whole body was shocked, and the virtual shadow of Wu soul gushed out from the top of his head. It was a huge crazy knife with dark paint and no brilliance.


    Boom


    With the crazy knife cutting down from top to bottom, the whole innate fire spirit was divided into two valves.

 Chapter 355

    It seems that he was cut by the martial spirit crazy knife of Tiefu Tu, and suffered great damage in this blow. The innate fire spirit screamed like substance.


    Tiefutu was secretly happy, but his eyes widened suddenly.


    Because he found that he had been cut into two pieces of fire, but suddenly he became two smaller firemen. After screaming, he rushed to his body from left to right.


    Boom!


    An explosion sounded, and the two little firemen overlapped on Tiefu tu. the domineering Huoyuan instantly burned the vitality armor inspired by Tiefu Tu, including the mysterious step robe he was wearing. With a puff, this powerful virtual environment master was also unable to resist the burning of pure fire. In an instant, all the blood essence was swallowed by the fire spirit, and the whole person turned into a piece of fly ash.


    The three elders of the iron family and the triple expert of the virtual world, tie futu, suddenly disappeared in situ


    No bones, no debris, completely burned into nothingness!


    Tiefu city and the children of Tiejia family all took a breath of air-conditioning. Their hair suddenly began to rise. They looked at the innate fire spirit slowly forming a ball in horror, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Tiefu Tu is the third elder of the iron family. He has only a handful of strength among the iron family.


    But now, I didn''t even have time to show my martial arts skills. In a few blinks, I was burned by this burning man, and even the Tiefu city on the side had no time to support.


    What the hell is this burning man?


    Why is there such a big killer hidden in the boy surnamed ye?


    At this moment, many people understand the meaning of what Ye Feng just said. At the same time, some people also understand why Ye Feng has the courage to bully in tiejiabao.


    But unfortunately, it is too late to understand this truth.


    The owner of the house is dead, the three elders are dead, and now they are going to die.


    After a short time of fusion, the two little fire men gradually showed a faint shadow of facial features because they absorbed the blood essence and vitality of the triple master of virtual environment, and their strength soared. The flame was more fierce, even on their faces without facial features.


    The whole figure became real.


    It turned its head indifferently, sensing its eyes, and not yet fully showing its eyes, to another master of the virtual realm -- the six old fellow iron floating city.


    "To swallow up the essence of vitality, this is not a living thing! This is a spirit of fire, and a spirit of fire."


    Congenital fire and spirit are the creatures of heaven and earth, and are naturally shaped by absorbing energy and essence.


    The stronger the strength, the more common with human beings.


    The facial features of the fire spirit in front of him have appeared, which is a terrible state. If the facial features of the other party are completely formed, it can be called a disaster in one area. Even the king master can''t be its opponent.


    No wonder


    The three elders of the empty realm are not the opponent of this fire spirit.


    And every time a certain amount of energy is absorbed, the strength of fire spirit will be improved. Now, the most important thing is to let the two or three generation of iron family members get rid of the perception of fire spirit as soon as possible. Otherwise, under such a fierce and inhuman spirit, the whole iron family will be destroyed by a net.


    At that time, as Ye Feng just said, he will break his family and destroy the family, and blood will flow into a river.


    These heaven and earth spirits can''t be matched by these iron martial artists present.


    "I''ve sent a message to the elder. Take other elders out of the pass to kill this thing. You can leave quickly!" Tiefu city is also a little bold. At this moment, I didn''t just run for my own life and made some simple arrangements.


    Seeing that the innate fire spirit had rushed towards him, he triggered a triple light mask on his body one after another, and his figure swept away towards a position behind the iron family castle.


    It is the resting place for the iron family castle elders.


    The innate fire spirit cannot be subdued by a single virtual realm master. You must join other iron family elders to encircle and suppress them together.


    All the iron family children scattered in a mass.


    Tie Zhongda is about to protect tie Hualong to escape. Ye Feng will not allow tie Hualong to leave. He rioted and blocked them in front of the lion king.


    "Want to go? Leave the iron dragon."


    At this point, there is no possibility for the two to resolve the contradiction. At this time, if tie Hualong leaves, the other party may even kill Huo Jinger to vent their anger.


    "Ye, my iron family is against you."


    Tie Zhongda was so angry that he almost blew up the elixir field. He raised his knife and killed Ye Feng.


    For a moment, dozens of martial artists with some blood and strong cultivation from the iron family appeared and surrounded Ye Feng tightly.


    Ye Feng was not afraid. He picked his eyebrows and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Since these people are stubborn, they will all be killed.


    Boom


    A knife light hit Ye Feng''s chest. Tie Zhongda knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, but he couldn''t watch his son fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    Ye Feng sneered. He didn''t even hide. He straightened up and took a step forward.


    Tie Zhongda didn''t hesitate to speed up and kill him mercilessly.


    Boom!


    In the process of approaching, Ye Feng raised his fist and burst out a fist at the falling long knife. The power emerging in his fist could not fall. Tie Zhongda''s spirit weapon and long knife hit in the air could not fall. His body radiated a towering light. Yuan force and power developed at the same time. Tie Zhongda didn''t even have the opportunity to change his moves, and his eyes were shocked.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and clenched his iron fist. After one fist opened the other''s weapon, the other fist directly hit tie Zhongda''s chest.


    The powerful force immediately made tie Zhongda fly out, his chest bones were all broken, and his broken body hit the distance like a broken kite.


    "If you don''t take away the iron dragon, I won''t stop. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure flashed, he immediately caught up with the iron dragon who wanted to retreat into the flow of people. As soon as his arm grew, he directly pinched the iron dragon''s neck.


    "Iron turns into a dragon. Do you think you can escape today? Tell the whereabouts of jing''er and I''ll leave you a whole body." Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    His combat power is no less than that of the virtual realm master. In addition, the current iron family master is either dead or disabled. The virtual realm master does not come out, and no one is his opponent.


    Even if dozens of iron family disciples around him fight together, it is impossible to leave Ye Feng.


    The strong and domineering atmosphere of dozens of iron family experts did not dare to breathe. Among them, tie Changkong, tie Jiming and others turned pale.


    Now it''s not good to let Ye Feng go, nor is it good not to let him go.


    "I really didn''t catch her..." tie Hualong was terrified.


    "Pa......"


    Ye Feng slapped him heavily in the face, which made his nose crooked to one side and lost a small half of his teeth.


    "You... You let me go, I''ll tell you!"


    "It seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River!"

 Chapter 356

    "Say, I said... I didn''t catch Huo jing''er..." seeing Ye Feng raise his hand and slap down again, tie Hualong quickly changed his mouth, "it must have been sent by situ ba. If I guess correctly, your friend, nine times out of ten, is in the Chuang Tzu outside situ''s house..."


    Situ ba


    Zhuangzi outside the city?


    It''s time to kill!


    "Take me!"


    Ye Feng looked up at the people around him and burst out an invincible momentum. They kept falling back. Those three generations of disciples of the iron family were unbearable. They looked at Ye Feng in horror and their eyes were full of panic and unwilling.


    The flaming Lion King opened the way in front. They walked towards the outside of the iron family castle step by step. There were hidden grievances in the Tiehua longan. He knew that as soon as he left the iron family gate, he would never come back.


    But at this time, tie Zhongda was unconscious, and others had no backbone. Who else had the courage to come forward to obstruct Ye Feng?


    Just as iron dragon was lost and slowly becoming desperate, suddenly, the old fellow of the six elders, the iron floating city and the place where the spirit was left, were suddenly and darkly flashing red.


    The innate fire spirit has gone and returned.


    The iron family was so frightened that they couldn''t take care of the iron dragon and ran away one by one.


    This thing is a true murderous God. It has no humanity. Whoever hits it will become a fireman and die instantly.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect the innate fire spirit to come back so soon, and it seems that the Qi of fire yuan has dissipated a lot. Compared with the light and shadow just now, there is obviously a great gap.


    This is not a small setback and was hurt.


    When he returned to the inner courtyard of the iron family at the moment, he must feel that the martial arts gathered here is to absorb their blood essence and vitality and supplement their own energy.


    Looking at the rear of tiejiabao, Ye Feng showed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    The iron family is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. Does it have the strength to defeat the innate fire spirit? It seems that he has to take a step first. Of course, the innate fire spirit is his killer mace. If possible, Ye Feng is unwilling to abandon it.


    Screams sounded on all sides.


    Ye Feng looked up, and within the scope of his vision, the innate fire spirit had broken into the iron family martial arts and killed them.


    Ordinary inborn martial arts people can''t resist. Even if they swoop, they disappear. Their speed is not as fast as the fire spirit. They can''t escape. In less than a few decades, the second and third generation disciples of the iron family were seriously killed and injured, and dozens of them died. All the injured tie Zhongda, tie Jiming, including tie Changkong, were incinerated by the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit''s body surface is dark red, and slowly becomes bright in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah..."


    Just as Ye Feng was going to come forward to collect the fire spirit, a sad and choking tone came from the air.


    A strange old man with no hair and beard and obvious burning marks on his face appeared out of thin air. When he saw the killing of the children of the iron family below, he made a loud cry of grief and anger.


    A strange old fellow sprang up, and two more ugly figures arrived. One of them was the six elder iron floating city who had fled. Apparently, the old man and the other man were also iron elders.


    "Big elder, four elders, six elders... Save... Save me!"


    Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s sudden surprise, tie Hualong shouted and ran towards the bald old man.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes angrily. Although he had figured out that the person who hijacked Huo Jinger was situ Ba, tie Hualong was absolutely damned. How can Ye Feng let him live.


    In an instant, his fingers shot out with a little strength, and the Qianyuan Qi shot out. In an instant, the iron dragon body was blown apart, and it was too late for the three elders of the iron family to rescue.


    "Beast, you have committed heinous crimes. Kneel down and die!"


    See Ye Feng in their face to kill iron and dragon, bald headed old fellow, that is, iron elder elder iron iron glowing and angry face, burst out of breath.


    The momentum of the empty environment was like the will of heaven. He pressed Ye Feng. He knelt down and killed him.


    In front of this supreme momentum, Ye Feng''s face was pale and sweaty, but he clenched the broken knife and forced support. His iron bones clanked, his clothes and robes were almost torn, and his black hair danced. He felt that he had withstood tens of thousands of kilograms of force, which changed the shape of his legs, but he would rather die than kneel.


    "It''s easy for you to kill me. You don''t deserve me to kneel!"


    In the cold laughter, the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose, and the broken knife in his hand sent out a sky flame, burning half of the sky red.


    "Then I''ll help you..." tie Futeng sneered. A mole ant dared to kill the iron family''s children in front of him? Now most of the second and third generation disciples of the iron family have suffered heavy casualties. Killing this boy can''t recover the weakness of the iron family.


    As an iron elder, the iron is so strong that he wants to pick up the leaf maple.


    He struck out with one blow.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s body flew into the air and exploded in the air. His whole body showed his white bones and blood.


    Had it not been for the blood god armor to block the deadly killing machine, this blow alone would have seriously injured Ye Feng.


    The strength of the great elder of the iron family, reaching the initial stage of the seven fold virtual environment, is much stronger than that of the recent tiefutu and others.


    Meanwhile, four old fellow iron floating and six old fellow iron floating city simultaneously launch, suppress to the inherent fire spirit, the inherent fire spirit body flame erupts, is like the scorching sun, the rolling heat flow flows into the void, vibrate the entire area.


    "Roar!"


    It roared like a wild beast, rushed into the galaxy, and pressed everyone''s Qi and blood to a standstill.


    At this moment, the innate true fire broke out suddenly. The two virtual realm masters of the iron family didn''t dare to forcibly encircle. They were broken through the circle of joint encirclement by the innate fire spirit and turned to the most powerful iron float.


    The voice broke through the air, and the strong people in the shocked virtual environment all had bad Qi and blood, as if they were stared by the supreme power. Iron floated and his eyes tightened. He couldn''t continue to shoot Ye Feng, and burst out an iron blood evil Qi bombarding the innate fire spirit rushing in front of him.


    Whew


    A black dragon broke through the air and shocked the whole powerful king city for nine days.


    There was an overbearing and terrifying Qi coming from the iron floating palm, which instantly shook the innate fire spirit, and the soaring Qi all over the body became much dimmer again.


    This startling blow made the innate fire spirit suffer indelible damage.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that he felt something bad, and the innate fire spirit finally became afraid. He broke away from the three virtual masters and fled to the other side.


    And that place, however, is the location of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was about to repeat his old technique and put the innate fire spirit into the storage ring, but now he forgot one thing. He forgot to take the flame lion back the spirit bag one step ahead of time. When he saw the powerful fire spirit body raid, the flame lion was eager to protect the Lord. He jumped forward first and blocked the advance of the innate fire spirit.


    One fled in a panic, the other was loyal to the Lord, all of which broke out his most powerful blow.

 Chapter 357

    Boom


    Two distinct fire attribute yuan forces agitated with each other and burst into a dazzling halo. The location space collapsed and the violent space wind blade tore everything apart.


    Everything around him burned to nothingness. Even the three elders of the iron family looked pale at each other in front of such explosive powers, and stepped back. Ye Feng was also shocked and withdrew dozens of feet away.


    The dazzling halo soon dissipated, and there was no shadow of the innate fire spirit.


    The whole body was red, just like the burning flame. The Lion King staggered and took the first two steps. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and roared and ran towards Ye Feng''s standing place. However, he fell to the ground before he reached it.


    "Lion king?" Ye Feng exclaimed.


    In a hurry, there was no time to think about the disappearance of the innate fire spirit. After raising the flame lion into the spirit beast bag, he quickly retreated by using the body method of "Kunpeng nine days".


    "Fourth and sixth, you two must catch this man alive. I want to frustrate my bones and ashes, dig out his heart and sacrifice my iron family children."


    The iron old fellow is iron and iron, and he is angry and angry.


    As the master of the iron family, he must count the losses of the iron family at the first time. He is just a four fold little man. Without the innate fire spirit, he is nothing in the eyes of iron float. If you weren''t extremely angry, you would catch Ye Feng and tie Futeng. You don''t have to send two empty realms.


    "Big brother, the remotest corners of the globe are all the things that this kid has done. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will catch him back!" he said, with a flash of his figure. The iron old fellow of the six iron elder city was gnashing his teeth and leaping hundreds of feet, heading towards Ye Feng to chase him away.


    Four the old fellow''s iron air is also in a hurry.


    The cultivation of iron floating sky is higher than that of iron floating city, but the body method is not as good as that of iron floating city, but one step behind.


    The three men, one in front and two behind, were very fast and swept towards the periphery of the King City.


    The iron family suffered heavy casualties this time.


    Half of the disciples of the second and third generations died, and all the three tieboran brothers of the family leader''s lineage died. Just now, the innate fire spirit chased Tiefu city and fell into the siege of six elders of the iron family. After a fierce battle, the innate fire spirit was beaten down, but three elders of the iron family also died.


    With the old fellow old fellow old Iron Pagoda burned out, the four masters of the iron family died, leaving only three old fellow iron men, four old fellow iron floating men and six elder elders.


    The leader of the family fell, leaving only three of the seven elders, and countless disciples of the second and third generations were killed and injured. It can be asserted that after this war, the iron family will greatly reduce its power and exist in name only. Even with the support of the powerful Royal family, it will not be able to hold the position of the three aristocratic families.


    Such deep hatred is caused by Ye Feng in front of him. At this moment, even if ye Feng cramps and peels his skin, it is difficult to recover the great loss of this day


    ¡­¡­


    After a little half an hour, the angry iron floating city jumped deep in the air, with three feet of pure light in its eyes, and all its strength gathered on its eyes. Its eyes were like hawks and falcons, looking through heavy clouds and fog to see everything within a hundred miles.


    As a master of the virtual realm, his vitality gathers in his eyes and drives his cultivation to the limit. His eyesight is very amazing.


    As long as the eyesight of a strong man with two virtual environments like Tiefu city is within reach, there is no problem after searching for a hundred miles in a few breaths. Of course, the consumption is also very large.


    As for why Tiefu city did this? There is only one reason, that is... He lost Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, Tiefu city was still full of confidence. Without the innate fire spirit, how could the other party''s four little people escape from his palm? Therefore, if you put down your cruel words in front of the elder, you are bound to pull Ye Feng back to the iron house to pay tribute to the dead children.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy''s cultivation was not high, but his body method speed was incredibly fast. At the beginning, old iron didn''t catch up with him, and Ye Feng escaped from the city.


    Fortunately, the profound cultivation of master Xu Jing appeared.


    Speed is important for such long-distance pursuit, but internal strength is also important. Not long after leaving the city, Ye Feng was finally caught up.


    But


    Just when Tiefu city was so angry that it wanted to cut "Ye Feng" into serious injuries and bring him back, it was shocked to find that the "Ye Feng" he had chased for a long time had turned into a remnant of a statue that was difficult to distinguish between true and false


    This discovery surprised and angered Tiefu city. He could not have imagined that the split shadow condensed from the martial arts skill "Kunpeng nine days" of Tianjie body method would be so realistic. I blame myself for my carelessness. After Ye Feng disappeared in a forest just now, when I saw him again, the other party''s speed decreased significantly.


    At first, I thought Ye Fengyuan was weak, and Tiefu city was happy. Now I think back, it should be in the forest that Ye Feng lost his shadow temporarily in his vision. The boy turned into this remnant and played himself


    In this moment, Tiefu city has searched for dozens of miles, but it has not been found yet.


    However, it calmed him down. It was just because of his anger that he was deceived by the smelly boy. When his cultivation reached his level, his state of mind naturally tempered to a higher level.


    Suddenly, a streamer flashed from a distance and fell into the ears of Tiefu city.


    After hearing this, the six elder of the iron family showed a trace of disappointment on his face, "there''s no harvest there..."


    "Fourth brother, expand the scope of exploration and take the boy back anyway, even a corpse!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a rune flew out of Tiefu city.


    Then he continued to check with enough eyesight, and distributed the yuan force combined with spiritual force. A moment later, Tiefu city''s face flashed with joy. He saw a quietly lurking figure more than ten miles below the left.


    "Cunning bastard, do you think you can escape? You don''t pay much attention to me."


    The iron floating city flashed like lightning.


    When the two are close to an appropriate distance, the momentum of Tiefu city is mentioned. This time, we must hit the one and let the smelly boy surnamed ye escape.


    Ye Feng hides his figure and moves forward quietly.


    My act of breaking into the iron house today can be described as taking a shudder from the fire. I didn''t feel it when I was in the iron house castle. Now I escape. I really have a lingering fear when I recall my previous actions.


    Fortunately, now that Huo jing''er''s whereabouts have been detected, Ye Feng must hurry to the Chuang Tzu outside the city that tie Hualong said.


    Situ family and iron family are generally one of the three aristocratic families in Wangcheng. Now they have no killer mace on hand. How can they save jing''er?


    Headache!


    Thinking about this problem, maybe we can only send a message to master Dong and ask them to come forward as soon as possible.


    Easily inspired a messenger, and then Ye Feng briefly explained the situation with Tang chuxue. At this moment, naturally, how much capital should be taken out.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s expression suddenly changed.


    A huge sense of crisis suddenly surfaced in maple leaf''s heart.

 Chapter 358

    The rosefinch virtual shadow yuan Qi and armor all opened. At the moment of turning around, a thunderbolt yuan force tore open the heavy void and roared towards Ye Feng.


    This yuan force contained a terrible power, which immediately changed Ye Feng''s face.


    Still found.


    It seems that some people take it for granted that they want to easily get rid of the elder of the iron family with a split shadow.


    The thunderbolt speed of Yuan Li was fast to the extreme. Almost at the moment when Ye Feng noticed it, he raided in front of him. If Ye Feng hadn''t moved forward very fast, there was a difference between it and the Yuan Li inspired by Tiefu city. I''m afraid this blow would have hit Ye Feng already.


    But even so, the time left for Ye Feng is very short.


    Instinctively, Ye Feng leaped forward, and his face looked clear. At this moment, he mobilized his body strength, and his right index finger suddenly turned back and poked out. Qianyuan Qi force was formed in Ye Feng''s fingers, and his amazing momentum was shot out in a flash.


    Hiss!


    The void behind him twisted for a moment, and a sharp finger light met Yuan Li like a meteor and collided with each other.


    "Ye ye, this time, still not be obediently killed!" the iron old fellow of iron elder six in the midair rushed to grin and grinned.


    But soon the smile on his face flashed away.


    "How is that possible?"


    The situation was beyond his expectation. In the void, the other party''s hasty strength offset most of the yuan force.


    Finally, less than 23% of the yuan force left fell on Ye Feng''s body. After being blocked by Yuan Qi armor and "Golden Bell armor", Ye Feng''s figure was shocked and jumped forward.


    He totally resisted his blow.


    This was beyond the expectation of Tiefu city.


    From its appearance to now, Tiefu city has never seen Ye Feng''s means. He only knows that this boy is very powerful, but he always thinks so in his heart. Even if this boy is strong and fierce, he is only born with four weights. How can he resist the double blow of the virtual environment?


    But unexpectedly, the other party not only resisted, but also because he was pushed by his own yuan force, the speed was 20% faster in an instant, making the figure that should have stopped him, dozens of feet behind.


    Almost at the same time, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s body surged. He quietly urged the blood god armor, and a blood light integrated into his body.


    Whoosh


    Kunpeng increased rapidly for nine days, and his running speed nearly doubled.


    This scene, but let the eyes of Tiefu City stare out.


    Just now, Ye Feng escaped. It can also be said that he was fooled by the other party and was deceived by the other party with a split phantom. But at the moment, the boy surnamed Ye actually ran away under his own eyes. Isn''t it a great lie in the world.


    "Smelly boy, don''t run if you have the ability. Fight with me for 300 rounds."


    With a roar, Tiefu city was like lightning, chasing after Ye Feng''s ass.


    "Do you want to be shameless? Let me fight with you, the master of virtual realm, for 300 rounds? You can''t win me with three combinations, that''s a false name."


    Running back and forth, Ye Feng''s words made the six elders of the iron family angry.


    But when Qi returned to Qi, there was nothing to do. Tiefu city found that it just couldn''t catch up. Can''t you catch up with a born quadruple master?


    Is that possible?


    But that''s the truth.


    Anyway, I just can''t catch up. The gap between the two is widening.


    Ye Feng uses the heavenly body method and the assistance of "blood god armour". This speed is by no means lower than that of the virtual environment guru. Moreover, the two guru elders of the iron family are not good at body method speed.


    Of course, the use of blood god armor will have a period of weakness, but Ye Feng has strong physical strength, huge vitality and rapid body recovery, resulting in a significant reduction in the degree of body weakness caused by the use of blood god armor, and the lost blood essence can also be quickly recovered.


    "Damn it! Iron blood flies away."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to disappear from his vision, Tiefu City roared, bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. His external evil Qi was suddenly strong, and a dark red blood light appeared at his feet.


    Suddenly, the speed of Tiefu City soared immediately.


    This is a unique skill script of the iron family. With the help of blood essence, you can greatly improve your potential. Tie Boran has also used it before. Unfortunately, tie Boran''s cultivation can''t reach the empty realm. After improving your potential, he is still defeated by Ye Feng.


    But at the moment, when Tiefu city uses this secret method, the effect is different. After launching the iron blood flight, his speed has obviously improved, and his breath has also risen to the triple level of the virtual environment.


    In this way, the speed exceeds that of Ye Feng blessed by blood god a.


    A little distance from the previous one is also approaching quickly.


    Ye Feng, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, felt the changes behind him, and his expression became very severe again.


    The six elders of the iron family use secret Dharma blessing. Under this terrible speed, it won''t be long before they can catch up with themselves.


    Even if I can''t catch up with myself, as long as I get close to a certain range and the other party moves behind me, I must be forced to distract myself from defense. Although I just broke the other party''s attack with Qianyuan Qi, Qianyuan Qi has been used several times. I used it several times in the previous war. Up to now, I can stimulate two or three fingers at most.


    There is a big difference in accomplishments between the two sides, and there is an essential difference between the master of virtual realm and congenital.


    If ye Feng now has eight or nine innate accomplishments, he may be able to fight. If Ye Feng''s accomplishments are in a state of positive confrontation, he will be killed by the six elders of the iron family.


    Escape, can''t escape; Yes, I can''t.


    For a moment, Ye Feng almost fell into a situation of death.


    "What should I do?"


    His eyebrows frowned into a Sichuan word, and he turned fiercely in his mind, "can I only use that move? No... how can I leave without jing''er?"


    If you want to overcome the virtual world with innate strength, it is nothing more than hard work, surprise and so on, but when there is too much difference in strength, hard work has become a floating cloud.


    Just like Ye Feng and the iron old fellow six, the iron elder city of the elder, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    The weak overcame the strong. If the early generation of the virtual frontier is to be in the early stage, for example, Wei Tat before the black market, and the strength of artistic conception, coupled with the strong physical body, maybe it will be able to overcome the weak, but it is unlikely that it will be in front of the iron and gas city that has reached the second half of the virtual reality.


    Even if ye Feng uses all his strength, he is a pediatrician in the eyes of the other party. He can''t fight hard.


    Originally, Ye Feng relied on the speed of blood god armor and the body method of Tianjie, but he could still escape.


    But now that Huo jing''er is in situ BA''s hands, Ye Feng wants to rush to situ''s Zhuangzi outside the city as soon as possible to meet Master Dong and others, so it is impossible to play with Tiefu city endlessly.


    He originally wanted to meet Master Dong to deal with the iron family elders behind him.


    On second thought, master Dong must rush to situ''s house to rescue Huo Jinger at the first time. Moreover, after all, master Dong has mainly refined pills and inscriptions. Although his cultivation is not weak and his spiritual strength is even stronger, he is not good at martial arts combat and may not be the opponent of the three virtual world masters of the iron family.


    In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to leave the trouble to master Dong.


    Isn''t it just a virtual environment? Well, since you want to play so much, you''ll die.

 Chapter 359

    As soon as he read, Ye Feng''s heart was ruthless and rushed to the sky. With a fierce look in his eyes, he sent a messenger to master Dong again. After that, his figure deviated and hurried to the location of Tianhuo mountain.


    The fire poison in the Tianhuo mountains has a strong attenuation effect on the masters of the virtual world. In particular, the crematorium has both dead bodies and fire poison, which is very dangerous, as evidenced by Tongming, the five deacons of the black market.


    He suffered enough in the crematorium and was finally killed by Ye Feng.


    There are still many elixirs for relieving fire poison on Ye Feng, and the main reason is that Yuan Ling has awakened.


    With the cooperation of Yuan Ling, Ye Feng can walk freely as long as he is far away from Tu Qiuyuan''s corpse demon and is buried in the crematorium.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know whether there were other corpse demons inside, but now, in addition to going to the crematorium, he couldn''t think of any other way to deal with the iron family elder who was chasing him.


    That''s the only way.


    Unfortunately, it is two days away from the Tian volcanic vein, and the crematorium is further away. The top priority now is how to distance from Tiefu city.


    At least for now, it won''t be long before Tiefu city can catch up and kill itself easily.


    Ye Feng wants to use fire poison to deal with the iron family elder. The first problem he faces is how to persist until he goes deep into the Tianhuo mountains.


    "Ye Feng, it''s no use just trying to escape. The other party is faster than you, and once the blood god armor on you has a continuous effect, the speed will slow down by three points, and he will catch up with you at that time."


    Yuan Ling''s voice came over.


    "What about that? Can you still do it?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was steeply full of hope.


    "I''m kidding. You can''t count on me. Ben Yuanling has to recuperate for at least a few years before he can deal with an empty world." Yuan Ling mocked.


    "What do you think I should do?" Ye Feng was very helpless.


    "I can''t deal with him. Maybe you can," Yuan Ling replied.


    "What?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    You can? How can I? Is it hard to deal with?


    Even if you work hard, you may not be able to frustrate the six elders of the iron family.


    "Don''t forget the green, black and quiet fire..." Yuan Lingdao said, "the power of different fire is infinite. Isn''t it more than enough to kill one or two virtual realm masters?"


    "Really?" Ye Feng looked a little happy.


    Of course he didn''t forget the green dark fire. However, Ye Feng always felt that it would take a long time to refine such things with infinite power, and far water could not save near fire. Now the biggest crisis is Tiefu City, which is getting closer and closer to him.


    "Cough... Don''t be happy too early. It''s certainly not a problem to kill the Xujing master with different fire, but the premise is that you have to get close to the other party and make the other party unprepared." Yuan Ling poured a ladle of cold water.


    Close to each other, but also the other side unprepared? How is that possible.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    Now, as long as the six elders of the iron family catch up with him, I''m afraid that if they disagree, they will first break their hands and feet, and then abolish Dantian cultivation. How can they easily approach him?


    "Why are you crying? You can''t kill him. It''s easy to delay a little time... As long as you follow my instructions, as long as you can stimulate a little power of different fire temporarily, it''s enough to make him dare not approach you too much..." Yuan Ling''s words immediately gave Ye Feng a little more confidence.


    "Well, what am I going to do?"


    "Benyuan Spirit teaches you a little trick to drive different fire and integrate different fire into vitality. Now you hold yuan and keep one, and condense Qi to God..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, Ye Feng suddenly turned in a direction and dived towards the northwest. The surrounding vitality immediately gathered and blurred Ye Feng''s body shape.


    The iron floating city, which was in hot pursuit behind him, was in a hurry and followed closely.


    After a few breaths, he locked Ye Feng''s body again, and a happy look appeared on his face.


    Because he found that Ye Feng''s speed has slowed down. Originally, his speed of using iron blood to fly away was above Ye Feng. Now, as soon as Ye Feng''s speed slows down, the gap between the two is closer. It seems that it won''t be long before he can catch up with the boy.


    This made Tiefu City overjoyed.


    After all, using iron blood to fly away requires continuous ejection of blood essence to support. Although old iron has advanced cultivation and a large number of blood essence, it may be good to save nature. It''s not good to vomit more blood essence.


    This is a matter of cultivation. The consumption of blood essence is too large. It''s very difficult to advance to the next level.


    Tiefu city has stayed for several years in the middle of the double virtual environment. If too much blood essence is consumed, it will be far away to advance to the triple or even the late double in this life.


    Add a handful of oil.


    Take this boy, cramp and skin!


    At this moment, a ferocious expression appeared on Tiefu city''s face.


    Ten miles!


    Bali!


    Five miles


    The distance between them is rapidly shortening. As long as they can get close to about three miles, they have almost reached the attack range of Tiefu city. The martial arts displayed by the master of virtual realm are enough to affect Ye Feng in front.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body slowed down again, making Tiefu City jump from five miles to three miles and directly to more than one mile.


    At this moment, Tiefu city was overjoyed again and stretched out his palm to Ye Feng in front. At the same time, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and the dark black light became bright again. His momentum was also raised quickly.


    "Boy, you''ve reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Ha ha... It''s hard for you to die if you fall into my hands." old iron''s eyes burst out a terrible light and he was about to take it in the air.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly turned back, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    His fingers connected, whew, whew, whew, several shrill and piercing sounds sounded in the void, and three insignificant green streamers flew to the six elders of the iron family like fireflies.


    "Hum... The light of fireflies also puts a milli awn?"


    Seeing that the green and quiet streamers inspired by Ye Feng have no momentum, Tiefu city''s old face shows a smile. It doesn''t care. It slaps out casually. After trying to disperse the three streamers, he takes Ye Feng.


    However, after his palm power touched these green lights, Tiefu city''s eyes suddenly shrunk.


    Because the three green and quiet streamers excited by Ye Feng easily pulled away the blockade of his yuan force, like rolling oil and melting snow, he flew to himself in the blink of an eye.


    Evil door.


    It''s an evil door.


    Not to mention the differences in accomplishments between the two people, the yuan force in the virtual environment and the innate yuan force are two different levels. How can the seemingly insignificant blue streamer inspired by the other party have such a great power?


    Hiss!


    Tiefu city took a breath of cold air, and the majestic yuan force urged it. The yuan Qi armor stood in time and became crystal clear, as if covered with a layer of jade armor.


    While the vitality armor protects the body, Tiefu city still doesn''t give up and wants to continue to shoot at Ye Feng.


    However, his own speed was very fast, and the speed of the counterattack of those cyan streamers was not slow. They superimposed in pairs and shot in front of the iron old man in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 360

    Hiss


    The first blue streamer hit the vitality armor and made a sound like tearing silk. The iron floating city felt extremely dangerous.


    At this moment, he didn''t care to grasp and hit Ye Feng. He closed his hands and tried to deviate the following two cyan streamers from the direction. At the same time, the body twisted at an incredible angle, narrowly avoiding the invasion of the other two streamers.


    Boom


    The shock wave from the side stirred up circles of ripples in the air. Tiefu city felt that the streamer tearing its own strength armor hit his chest like a mountain, which made his speed drop suddenly. At the same time, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to spit blood.


    Fortunately, a layer of spirit weapon armor was lined inside the vitality armor, but now the armor had been ignited by the flowing fire and burned rapidly.


    Pop pop


    Iron Fushen hurriedly patted at the fire place for a while. It was not easy to extinguish the flame on his body. Looking down, he saw that his spiritual armor, which has reached the top grade of the Xuan level, has been burned out into several black holes, looking like a great loss of spirituality.


    At the same time, he was also very shocked.


    How can the yuan force inspired by a born boy be so powerful and strange?


    Once again, he looked up and scolded. While he was busy putting out the fire, Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared a few miles away.


    Iron Fu Shen''s face was gloomy and fierce. After stamping his feet, he chased forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? The power of this fire control method is OK by integrating different fire into yuan power..."


    On the other side, the voice of Yuan Ling came from Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Powerful, really powerful. It was impossible to force the master of the virtual world back half a step with my strength, but it was different after using the method you taught. Just now I saw that old iron man was in a mess, but he suffered a little." Ye Feng looked happy on his face.


    Yuan Ling taught Ye Feng a skill to integrate different fire into his vitality to attack and hurt the enemy, which made Yuan Li have some effects of different fire and greatly increased his attack power.


    Just now, Ye Feng inspired three spirits, which was still under his initial learning and practice. He integrated less than one ten thousandth of the strange fire, but still forced old man tie back.


    It was so wonderful that Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    "But you can''t be careless. Just now you just hit the other party suddenly. Now people are on guard. If you want to achieve good effect, it depends on your understanding of the skill. Well, Ben Yuanling estimates that as long as you can integrate different fire into yuan, the force rate reaches one tenth, which is enough to cause a fatal blow to him." Yuan Ling said after thinking for a moment.


    "Take advantage of the fact that you have opened a distance now, you should practice quickly!"


    Now leaf maple can use less than one ten thousandth of the power of different fire.


    Qingwu Youhuo ranks seventh in the list of Chinese different fires. There is no doubt that it is powerful. It can easily pick one by one, which is equivalent to the corpse demon Tu Qiuyuan in the middle and late period of King Wu''s territory. If you play well and use it to deal with a double master of virtual territory, you will be overqualified.


    But it''s a pity that the time is too short. Even though Ye Feng has a high understanding, he doesn''t know much about different fire after all. It''s hard to integrate.


    Of course, although he didn''t hurt old iron just now, Ye Feng''s goal was achieved.


    He once again opened the distance with the iron old man.


    The three integrated a little yuan strength of different fire power, which made the iron old man in a hurry. The pursuit speed instantly dropped to zero, and then he had to put out the fire. He was afraid. Together, he delayed more than ten breath.


    Ye Feng''s forward speed reached more than 200 feet per breath, and the distance was more than 2000 feet.


    When the iron old man picked up the speed again, there was more than ten miles between the two. Such a gap, at least let old iron spit more blood.


    It is estimated that in addition to using the secret method of blood essence to stimulate old man tie, some of them were given Qi by maple leaf.


    Anyway, seeing old tie''s angry appearance made Ye Feng feel very relieved.


    Don''t you like chasing?


    This time, I will catch up with you forever.


    Half an hour later, because the continuous effect of blood god armor had passed, the figure of Tiefu city behind him became clear again. Soon, he pulled his distance from Ye Feng to about 100 feet.


    Although Tiefu city can make moves farther away, he has tried several times before. The boy surnamed Ye has strong defense. If he moves more than 100 feet, he can''t break the other party''s protection. Instead, he can run faster with his own yuan power.


    Only close to within a hundred feet.


    Unfortunately, when he was about to move with a ferocious smile, there were several blue streamers in front of him.


    This time, the blue streamer seemed to be brighter than the previous one.


    Although there is no particularly violent sound of breaking the air, Tiefu city understands that this streamer attack power is very terrible and can easily tear its own strength armor.


    He wondered if the innate fire spirit had been refined by the boy surnamed ye?


    It''s impossible. When the innate fire spirit disappeared, it was fighting with the flaming lion monster. It had nothing to do with the boy.


    I''m afraid the iron old man wouldn''t know if he wanted to break his head. Ye Feng didn''t refine the innate fire spirit, but refined the green dark fire which is countless times stronger than the innate fire spirit.


    Several blue streamers flashed towards Tiefu city again.


    Ye Feng in front even smiled back at old iron when he had time.


    Seeing this scene, the iron old man''s lungs were about to explode. He simply played with him between his hands, but the iron old man had no good way to deal with it. He had to slow down and avoid the streamer attack first.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The three streamers passed by him and shot into the surrounding mountains and rocks. The sound like highly toxic corrosion frightened Tiefu city. Without looking back, he knew that the power contained in the three streamers was enough to cave the golden crack stone.


    Although he avoided the streamer raid inspired by Ye Feng in time, he was not embarrassed, but the speed he had just raised dropped sharply again. When he raised his Qi to catch up again, the distance between him and Ye Feng was opened to several miles.


    It can be said that the pursuit war seems to have fallen into such a cycle without solution.


    If Tiefu city wants to catch up with Ye Feng who is running fast, it must use "iron blood flying escape" to push his speed to the limit. Only in this way can he have a chance to approach Ye Feng.


    However, he had to guard against the blue streamer emitted by Ye Feng. If the speed is pushed to the limit, or the distance is too close, it is very likely to be hit.


    Ye Feng always excites the cyan streamer at a distance of about 100 feet every time.


    More than a hundred feet, Tiefu city''s attack on Ye Feng became painless.


    Several times in a row, he ran for most of the day. Each time, it was such a result. For the fourth time, the iron old man was forced to be too hasty and almost got caught. Although he was not injured in the end, he burned a lot of beard and hair on his head. He was so angry that he really vomited blood.


    This result is beyond the imagination of the iron old man. It''s really terrible for him.


    We should not only spit blood with anger, but also stimulate the "iron blood flying escape" to spit blood. Under the double spitting of blood, even if he is a master of virtual realm, he feels a little unbearable again and again.


    If it wasn''t for the big old fellow who had boasted of Haikou before the iron boom, he would hate his teeth with teeth.

 Chapter 361

    Looking at the furious appearance of the six elders of the iron family behind him, Ye Feng almost has an impulse to circle around the King City. If he delays for a few days, he may kill old iron.


    Blood essence is always limited. Even if the master of virtual realm''s blood essence is like mercury, Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. His blood essence can''t be sprayed out?


    However, after careful calculation, Ye Feng finally gave up the dangerous idea.


    The iron family also has a virtual realm master following behind them, wandering around in circles. If they are stopped by the other party first, they will be ten dead and lifeless.


    Only by going all the way to the Tianhuo mountains can you surprise old iron. Secondly, you can also let Yuanling absorb some corpse evil Qi and help it recover.


    "Ye, you bastard, will fall into my hands later. I must pick your skin and cramp you, and frustrate your bones and ashes!" Ye Feng forced you back again with three lines of green, and Tiefu City scolded.


    In such a long time, the iron old man sprayed at least ten mouthfuls of blood essence. He already felt that his breath was a little disordered.


    After going back, I have to stay in seclusion for a few months, otherwise it will cause too much damage to the foundation and have no hope of promotion in my life.


    Now that we have reached this point, Tiefu city is also a broken pot. We have to catch Ye Feng.


    "The old fellow has been stuck with you." you run on to see where you can go. "He ran, and kept pouring his medicine into his mouth. He then sent his specific directions to the four elders.


    Huh? Look at this position. It should be heading for the Tianhuo mountains.


    Tianhuo mountains?


    Smelly boy, you really don''t know what to do. Do you rush into such a dangerous place?


    Tiefu city has a moment of hesitation at this moment.


    However, the congenital quadruple boys dare to enter, and they have no reason not to enter.


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng had just come out of the crematorium. On that day, the volcanic vein was a tiger''s den for others, but it was just the same for Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s figure was about to enter the dense woods, Tiefu city was ruthless, and its body speed suddenly rose again and followed it like a shadow.


    But


    Just as his figure had just burst into the sky fire mountains, suddenly, behind a big tree in front of him, three green and faint flames flew out.


    Ye Feng deliberately arranged the three lights behind the big tree in advance. Tiefu city had just entered the forest, but the speed did not slow down at all. It happened that it was blocked by the big tree. It was like Ye Feng buried three thunder there, and he hit it himself. He didn''t even have time to brake.


    In a hurry, the iron old man clenched his teeth, waved his hand suddenly, and tried his best to split an empty palm. He barely patted a cyan flowing fire close to himself on the right for an angle. Then, as soon as he closed his eyes, he couldn''t care that there was a thick and thin tree in front of him. He turned his direction and crashed into it.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Three slight explosions shot three holes into the huge wood in front of him. The ancient tree dozens of feet high burst into flames and immediately became a piece of dark charcoal.


    While Tiefu city changed color, there was a loud bang. His figure had come into close contact with a giant tree of the same thickness on the right.


    Master Xu Jing didn''t build it.


    The collision, like a rhinoceros, smashed the thick and thin tree on the right into two parts, but he was not hurt much. He just shed a little nosebleed, and then the left eye frame became a panda''s eye.


    This appearance obviously made him feel that he had lost his old face and could not see anyone in the future.


    At the next moment, the iron old man''s angry roar rang through the whole valley: "Ye, your mother has a ball, and I will grass your ancestors."


    ¡­¡­


    "The power is enough, and the flexibility and concealment should be strengthened. Otherwise, old iron will be in a mess." Ye Feng, who is running fast in the woods in the Tianhuo mountain range, looks sad.


    There''s no way. His accomplishments are limited, and the time to practice this technique is too short. To do this, Ye Feng''s understanding has surprised yuan Ling.


    In other words, the boy didn''t have a martial vein at the beginning, and his talent was low. But he can get to the present step in just over a year. I have to say that Ye Feng''s understanding is superior, and he doesn''t lack opportunity and luck.


    As he had just left the Tianhuo mountain range, Ye Feng was very familiar with this place and did not slow down at all. Moreover, the fire poison there was particularly strong, and the fire poison there was general, which was recorded in the pamphlet bought in the previous inn.


    So Ye Feng went all the way to those places with strong fire.


    There is also fire poison in the Tianhuo mountains, but it is not very strong. Obviously, it is not enough to pose a fatal threat to the virtual realm master.


    If you want to leave the iron old man, you can only take him into the crematorium.


    However, before the big meal, it''s also good to order dessert for old iron.


    Take a "heart clearing pill" to dissolve the fire poison. Ye Feng thought secretly and rushed to a valley in front of the right.


    In this valley, it is marked in the pamphlet that the concentration of fire poison is OK in the Tianhuo mountains. And often places with strong fire poison, accompanied by fire Lin animals, may make old iron suffer a little.


    The iron elder six old fellow iron floating city looked like a strange leap. What he saw was still some horror. In addition to holding Ye Feng tightly, he now needs some mental strength to understand whether the boy in front has left any ambush.


    The situation just now is too dangerous.


    Even Tiefu city knows that if it is successfully plotted by the green Liuhuo just now, its own body defense can not prevent the attack of hegemonic fire.


    Why did the boy suddenly have such a powerful attack?


    It seems that there are many secrets in this man.


    The iron family suffered heavy casualties this time. It''s very difficult to recover the glory of the past. Only by getting the secret of this boy can we make up for the loss.


    So we must catch him, force him to ask all his secrets, and then dig out his heart and liver to pay tribute to the dead children of the iron family.


    Tiefu city thought hard and saw Ye Feng break into a small valley. He didn''t hesitate to follow.


    "Huh? Fire poison? Shit, please."


    The moment he saw that the valley was filled with fire poison, Tiefu city changed his face and immediately cut off his mouth and nose breathing, but even so, he had inhaled a trace of fire poison, which made him feel bad in his heart.


    Yuan Li in the body turned several times before he dispelled the inhaled fire poison.


    "Why is he all right? Yes, the fire poison is colorless and tasteless, and most people can''t feel it. But when you absorb enough, you will corrode the martial arts person''s mind and become stiff. Hum, smelly boy, you will soon become a monster without people, ghosts or ghosts." old iron said bitterly.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. He stimulated the vitality of the body protection. A hazy yellow light floated on the outside of the body surface, and then he carefully explored forward.


    Tiefu city is a powerful aborigine. In addition, the Tianhuo mountain range is so close to the King City. I have entered this mountain range in the past. I know some discretion here.


    As long as you make enough preparations and don''t go into the crematorium, the general fire poison can''t help yourself.


    I just don''t know whether the boy fled to such a place with confidence in his heart or in panic?


    This makes old iron a little uncertain

 Chapter 362

    "Fire Lin beast?"


    After running forward for a while, a huge beast appeared in front of Tiefu City, but before the fire Lin beast attacked, he shot in advance.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    A long knife appeared in his hand, and the knife was vigorous. The Huolin beast with strength almost the top grade of the Xuan level was cut to pieces by the knife light before it could spit out the flame.


    Looking back at this scene, Ye Feng''s body vibrated slightly, and the master of virtual realm was really powerful.


    Unexpectedly, he killed a top-grade Huolin beast on the Xuan level, but he didn''t expect it. With a little fire poison and a Huolin beast, he entangled the old iron man, flashed his body and directly crossed the valley at a low altitude.


    On the way, Ye Feng went to some places with strong fire poison concentration from time to time, and often there would be fire Lin animals and dead bodies in those places. After two days of running around, he had almost reached the other side of the crematorium.


    Tiefu City obviously vomited blood one after another, but he never gave up. When he saw that Ye Feng fled to the crematorium, he rushed in without hesitation, and his eyebrows tightened.


    Tiefu city has seen a little strange.


    The places Ye Feng walked through were places with high fire poison concentration. Logically, he must have inhaled a lot of fire poison, but now he has nothing at all?


    Even after inhaling fire poison, you have to call Yuan Li to drive it away. Otherwise, a little makes a lot, which may cause big trouble. How can this congenital quadruple boy be afraid of fire poison?


    This boy really has something to rely on.


    Looking at Ye Feng, whose figure disappeared in the crematorium, Tiefu City rarely stopped.


    If you go in, you may be ambushed. If you don''t go in, you must be escaped by this smelly boy.


    Not reconciled.


    After I got here, I vomited dozens of blood. How can I be willing to let go like this? After a short thought, Tiefu city was reluctant to give up Ye Feng. After gritting his teeth, he also broke into the crematorium.


    Near the entrance of the crematorium, Ye Feng quietly lurked in a dark place and waited.


    Restrained by the poison of fire, the martial arts will have a short process of blinding the six senses after entering the crematorium. After Ye Feng first entered it, he knew that old man tie would chase him in and planned everything long ago.


    He deliberately found a place with two dead bodies cruising.


    These two corpses are stiff, one is of intermediate grade and the other is of low grade. It''s not enough to deal with the double masters of the empty world like old iron, but with the hidden leaf maple, the effect must be different.


    Ye Feng let Yuanling temporarily isolate the corpse''s perception of himself, hide in a suitable position and quietly observe the movement at the entrance.


    At this moment, he had the heart to think about other problems.


    After more than two days, I wonder if master Dong has rescued jing''er,


    This time, the iron family was uprooted. It was inevitable to shock the King City. Maybe it would also shock the whole Yuan Wu continent. It was a big accident.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t regret it at all.


    For the people close to him, Ye Feng won''t frown when he goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire.


    If the events of that day made him do it again, he would not hesitate to break into the iron family castle again.


    Ye Feng must let all those who are aimed at him know where his bottom line is.


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it die.


    His inverse scale is his relatives and friends. If anyone moves Ye Feng''s inverse scale, he must be prepared to make the corpse flow into a river, even if the other party is a big family, a large family, even the royal family.


    You can move me, but not my women and relatives.


    So he will kill tiehualong cleanly. Even if tiehualong is not the executor of this matter, he is obviously one of his accomplices who want to deal with himself.


    After killing tiehualong, Ye Feng felt that his breath was much smoother in his chest. But this matter is not over. He wants to kill situ Ba and Mo Yixiao. He wants everyone to know what can be done and what can not be done, even if you are a royal child and a noble in heaven, it is the same in front of yourself.


    Thinking of this, the spirit felt that the vitality at the entrance fluctuated violently, and the old iron man was coming in soon.


    Ye Feng held the shattering knife with a touch of perseverance in his eyes. At the same time, the blue streamer of the starting point has begun to brew at his fingertips.


    The iron old fellow six iron floating city is an old traveller.


    After protecting his whole body with vitality armor, he did not relax his vigilance, and the speed of entering the crematorium was not very fast. It''s no wonder that it''s easy to suffer when you take a cut and gain wisdom, especially between such scene changes.


    For the first time, he lost Ye Feng. The second time, he broke a tree and his nose and eyes were swollen.


    Now it''s the third time.


    He didn''t have the yuan spirit to cover his breath. As soon as he entered the crematorium, the strong vitality fluctuation of the virtual realm master attracted the attention of two dead bodies.


    Whew!


    One before and one after, two corpses were stiff and rushed towards Tiefu city at the same time.


    The iron old man was surprised.


    He watched Ye Feng come in, but there was no Ye Feng in front of him. Since Ye Feng entered before him, it must be Ye Feng who had to deal with the dead body. How could he suddenly disappear?


    Of course, now is not the time for him to think about these problems. Low-level corpses are easy to deal with. Intermediate corpses have about one weight of strength in the virtual environment. In addition, it is not very easy for Tiefu city in the middle of the virtual environment to clean up two corpses in order to resist the attack of fire and poison.


    "Ma TA Kunlun!"


    Tiefu city was full of energy, and the long knife in its hand turned yellow. Countless strong winds rushed out, accompanied by the sad light of the knife, which made people''s scalp numb.


    This is one of the three moves of the iron king. At that time, tie Changkong also used it when fighting with Ye Feng. It can be said that it has great power. Especially when it is exercised in the hands of the master of the virtual realm, the power naturally increases by an unknown number of times.


    "Click!"


    White light burst out, and the low-level corpse was stiff. One arm was cut in two.


    Then Tiefu City roared, his body jumped out, cut the huge knife in his hand, and the blood flashed. With another "click" sound, the low-level corpse was stiff, and a huge hole was opened in his body.


    Tiefu City wielded its sabres like the wind and killed the corpse. It was quickly cut to pieces. With a crash, the low-level corpse fell to the ground and turned into a piece of debris.


    Killing a dead body makes Tiefu city look quite relaxed.


    But at this moment, the attack of another intermediate corpse is imminent.


    "Iron Xuan Xuan kills!"


    The long knives in the hands are full of vitality and talismans.


    With a long sword of earth yellow radiance, he chopped heavily on the blood claws of the middle-level corpse. The yellow earth attribute Wu pulse yuan force poured into the body of Tiefu city from head to foot, making him like a soldier and servant.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The fierce collision sounded, and the corpse was stiff with a blood claw, which was twisted to pieces under the "iron Xuan Xuan killing" of Tiefu city.

 Chapter 363

    "Boom!"


    The blood claws broke, and a pungent green poisonous blood spilled out, but the "iron Xuan Xuan kill" issued by Tiefu city also collapsed.


    A huge pit was blown out of the ground, and the fiery gas rose into the sky, and the Tiefu city itself was shocked back and forth.


    Intermediate corpse stiffness has the strength no less than that of the virtual realm master. When Yuan Li needs to resist fire and poison, such a powerful attack can break out. The strength of the six elders of the iron family is self-evident.


    However, Ye Feng won''t let him kill the dead body easily.


    Hoo!


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and was inspired by his mental strength. Yuan Li surged out of his body. The three streamers that had stayed in his hand for a long time were inspired out in an instant.


    Ye Feng knows that this is his own opportunity. Although it may not be a real battle of life and death, this situation is very beneficial to himself.


    Hiss


    At the moment of the sound of breaking the air, the iron floating city, which had just calmed the fluctuation of Yuan force in the body, flickered to the extreme.


    Ye Feng had attacked him several times, but he was afraid.


    This cyan flame has amazing lethality and the ability to burn in the void. Once touched, it is very difficult to extinguish it. Iron old man would rather be touched by dead claws than be hit by cyan streamer.


    But soon, he knew he was wrong and his face became very ugly.


    The three point blue light just blocked the retreat behind the iron old man. Ye Feng forced him to face the poisonous blood from the middle-level corpse.


    Corpse stiffness poison blood has a similar effect with fire poison, which can corrode vitality. If the vitality armor on the surface of Tiefu city can resist the attack of fire poison, plus this piece of corpse poison, the vitality mask on his surface is in danger.


    This corpse poison may not hurt Tiefu City, but once the vitality shield is broken, it is inevitable for fire poison to enter the body.


    Once the fire poison precipitated in the body is excessive, Tiefu City dare not continue to imagine


    Boom, boom


    The three streamers excited by Ye Feng exploded not far behind Tiefu City, and suddenly burst out three fireballs, sealing several directions behind Tiefu city. What makes Tiefu depressed is that the three fireballs spontaneously ignited without anything, and the scope of diffusion is huge. They are still lasting.


    Shit!


    Tiefu''s eyes were scarlet.


    Just now, he fought with the intermediate corpse stiff and cut off the other party''s arm, which has made him explode to the extreme. At the moment, there was poisonous blood before and flames after. In addition, the injured corpse stiff was like a mad cow covered with red cloth. He launched a crazy attack on him. For a time, he really fell into a wolf''s dilemma.


    At this moment, it seems that we can only take out the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    The vitality of Tiefu City poured into the Dantian and gave a short burst of drink. In an instant, the yellow light on his body was full, and the vitality on all sides surged, forming crystals like armor outside his body.


    A scene that shocked Ye Feng happened.


    Under the double oppression of fire poison and corpse poison, the surface of earthy yellow armor crystal shines with a light brilliance. It can be seen that it has obviously withstood considerable pressure, but it is not broken.


    Click


    The intermediate corpse is stiff, and a sharp claw is also grasping on the crystal armor. Similarly, after a clear sound broke out, it returned in vain.


    Even though Tiefu city was hit three times, the figure did not step back, but took several steps forward against the trend, which was farther from the blue fireball inspired by Ye Feng.


    "This is the spirit body with earth attribute? What a powerful defense!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed. Seeing that Tiefu city had broken through the attack circle, he quickly flicked his finger and ejected a blue streamer again, shooting at the iron old man protected by earthy yellow armor like a sharp arrow.


    Whew!


    Bang!


    This time, perhaps it was because Tiefu city was inconvenient to move after stimulating the earthy yellow armor. Unexpectedly, it failed to escape. The cyan streamer bombarded his armor crystal, and the brilliance exploded. Tiefu city''s face shook and rubbed, like a robot being bombarded backward.


    Click.


    The earthy yellow crystal of Li Li broke, and then there were continuous clicks. As the first crystal broke and began to burn, the earthy yellow crystal armor all over his body seemed to have a chain reaction, like broken glass.


    Almost at the same time, the corpse was stiff and the second claw collapsed.


    Bang.


    A loud noise hit Tiefu city. Tiefu city''s vitality armor finally couldn''t bear the last blow. It sank hard. Then it spread like ripples, and his defense was finally broken.


    However, the corpse was stiff, and one claw of the golden crack stone in the hole still failed to hurt him, but left five claw marks on him.


    "It''s really sharp. It''s amazing."


    Ye Feng secretly uttered a cry of surprise.


    I secretly attacked Tiefu city with the help of favorable weather and geographical conditions, but I didn''t expect such fierce multiple attacks. I still couldn''t get old tie injured. The opportunity has been lost. It seems that I have to retreat and look for the next opportunity.


    But when Ye Feng wanted to shrink back, he found that there was a red light flashing on an old face of Tiefu City, and an abnormal red halo suddenly appeared.


    Although he suffered many attacks and was not injured at the same time, the impact of the final dead body attack was very amazing. If Tiefu city uses a secret method to defuse the blue flowing fire of fire poison, corpse poison and leaf maple, it depends on its own body strength and body defense to bear the stiff blow.


    In this way, it is bound to suffer from the impact of huge impact force, which makes Tiefu city become disordered at this moment.


    He took two breaths involuntarily, trying to stabilize his vitality.


    It was these two tones that made old iron unlucky.


    A big mouthful of slightly fishy and sweet air poured into the throat of Tiefu City, and immediately made Tiefu City stare out like a toad.


    Fire poison is colorless and tasteless. This smell with fishy and sweet taste belongs to the corpse poison gas left around. The effect is very good. With the poison gas entering his throat, old iron immediately felt dizzy.


    Poisoned.


    I was poisoned.


    This is just the onset of corpse poison. The thought of quietly turning himself into a dead fire poison can be imagined on the iron old man''s face.


    He wanted to use his kung fu to force the poison gas away from his body, but now Ye Feng and the injured intermediate corpse were stiff, but he didn''t give him this time.


    On the one hand, Tiefu city needs to decorate the vitality armor again. On the other hand, he has to face the combined attack of intermediate corpse stiffness and Ye Feng. In addition, using the secret method of pressing the bottom of the box will consume a lot of vitality. Even though old tie has deep cultivation, he can''t slow down for a while.


    At this moment, Tiefu city saw that the blue streamer at Ye Feng''s finger began to generate again.

 Chapter 364

    You have to leave here first to force out the toxicity in your body.


    The iron old man no longer hesitated, and Yuan Li hurried fiercely. The earthy yellow crystal armor smashed by Ye Feng with a green black fire appeared again, holding his whole body inside. Almost at the same time, Tiefu city turned around and swept straight towards the exit not far away.


    "What? Ran away? The old elder of the iron family and the master of the virtual realm scared away?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes contracted and glanced to the side. There, he should be disturbed by the vitality fluctuation caused by the violent collision here, and two intermediate corpses cruised rigidly.


    You can''t let him go.


    Iron old man left completely. It''s OK. I''m afraid he''s in the dark. I''ll do it after I go out.


    I don''t have time to spend with him.


    On reading this, Ye Feng flashed a trace of ruthlessness in his heart. Instead of hiding in the distance, he killed the past towards Tiefu city.


    "Iron old man, don''t you really want to kill me? I''m standing here now. If you have the ability, don''t run. Let''s fight 300 rounds!" Ye Feng shouted at Tiefu city.


    After inhaling the poison gas just now, out of that instinctive prediction of the danger, Tiefu City wanted to go outside to expel the poison immediately.


    But he didn''t expect Ye Feng to dare to chase himself.


    Smelly boy, you''re crazy. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?


    I''m afraid you won''t show up.


    Suddenly, Tiefu City smiled fiercely. Even if he was poisoned by fire and corpse, it won''t take much time to deal with the boy. Now he comes close and takes him. He can finish the matter within three moves.


    The figure of Tiefu city suddenly rotates in the air, steps out in one step, and blows out at Ye Feng like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    With a blast, Ye Feng''s figure fell in response to the sound, and became fragmented in an instant.


    "Shit... Fake."


    Seeing that he was confused by the other party''s separation again, Tiefu city''s face was gloomy as if it was going to drip water, but it was not his fault. If you want to blame him, you can only blame Ye Feng for being too cunning.


    In such a dark place with six senses shielded, it is difficult for the master of virtual environment to distinguish the true and false of Ye Feng''s separated virtual shadow.


    Sensing that he had been deceived, the iron old man continued to run towards the exit after scolding his mother twice.


    However, Ye Feng delayed for a little while, and the two intermediate corpses in the distance were stiff. The corpse whose arm had just been broken outside had formed a trend of encirclement, and looked around covetously. While his eyes fell on the exit position, Tiefu city was so angry that he vomited blood again.


    In which place, I don''t know when Ye Feng released six or seven blue streamers, a little green and faint, the fire light was scattered, frozen and suspended, blocked most of the exit range, flashing a strange luster.


    It seems that he can''t leave without these streamer powers.


    The smelly boy surnamed Ye is as cunning as a fox.


    At this moment, Tiefu city can only look up to the sky and sigh


    Three corpses attack. The monster corpses will not attack fiercely, but it is powerful in its strength and body strength.


    Reaching the intermediate level of corpse stiffness, the power of each fist and claw is more than 100000 kg. In addition, it is very difficult to damage the tough body after the transformation of Huoyuan Qi, which is difficult for ordinary martial artists to deal with.


    At ordinary times, Tiefu City, the great master of the virtual realm, would not be afraid of such creatures, but now he was poisoned and his vitality was restrained by fire poison. There was a difficult Ye Feng to do something on the side. He was flustered, and his actions would inevitably be unable to follow his heart.


    The three corpses rushed to the iron floating city, which people had swept into in the air. They couldn''t dodge at all, so they had to fight hard.


    With a dull hum, his body was stopped by three dead bodies.


    As soon as the speed stagnates, falling into siege is irreversible, and the two sides are locked in a tight fight in an instant.


    Ye Feng has been cruising on the edge. Occasionally, he notices that Tiefu city wants to escape, which will stimulate a few cyan streamers and drag his feet. The iron old man was so angry that his teeth itched, but he was very surprised that Ye Feng appeared in front of the dead body, but these dead bodies always turned a blind eye to him, as if he were a transparent man.


    Do you mean they''re together?


    This idea has repeatedly emerged in Tiefu city.


    But how is this possible?


    Ye Feng is clearly a human warrior.


    Poof poof!


    Bang Bang


    The sound of body interaction kept ringing. After only more than ten breath time, the old iron man couldn''t bear it. The unearthed yellow crystal armor appeared all over his body again, but after being hit by corpse stiffness several times, Guanghua would flash quickly and seem to be about to collapse.


    Tiefu city is in a great hurry.


    In particular, the feeling of dizziness is more intense.


    If you keep pestering, even if you can kill three dead bodies, it won''t help. In the end, you will only be a boy surnamed Ye.


    In an instant, Tiefu City pushed its yuan force to the extreme, and its internal force seemed to explode. With a long knife in his hand, he "fought at night in all directions", banging and banging the three corpses out for several feet. Then he no longer hesitated. With his feet, the whole person jumped up high and swept wildly towards the exit position.


    He was in a hurry to escape.


    But don''t forget, how could Ye Feng give him an easy chance to get out of trouble?


    Hiss


    Three fingers popped out of his hand, and the three fingers shot continuously. When the light of the earthy yellow crystal armor on Tiefu city was dimmed, he hit Tiefu city. At this time, his protection was the weakest.


    Click.


    The earthy yellow crystal armor broke again under the two streamers of leaf maple, and then the third cyan streamer broke the vitality armor and hit the right shoulder of Tiefu city.


    Even though master Xu Jing''s body was incomparably strong, Ye Feng melted thousands of dark green fire in these blue streamers. The flame power contained in it was so strong that it quickly burned at the shoulder of Tiefu city with a roar, which forced him to stop again.


    The blue light was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and the vitality of the burning iron old man hissed.


    Subconsciously, Tiefu city took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out.


    But he forgot another thing. The breath in his stomach was mixed with sweet and fishy smell. It was inhaled so rapidly. The double toxicity superimposed, and Tiefu city immediately whispered bad.


    At this moment, he felt the earth spinning, and his body was aware of extreme discomfort.


    However, with the ejection of this mouth of blood essence, Tiefu city used "iron blood flying escape" again, and pieces of earthy yellow crystal armor were scattered on the body surface. After a flash of blood, his falling body accelerated sharply. After gritting his teeth, he went straight to the exit.


    Even if the cyan streamer arranged at the exit burned everywhere, he didn''t dare to stay inside the crematorium

 Chapter 365

    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Seeing that old iron was injured and fled in confusion, how could Ye Feng miss such a good opportunity? The same "Kunpeng nine days" body method flashed and plundered out of the crematorium.


    In front of Ye Feng, Tiefu city was not well dressed, and there was a scorched black everywhere. The figure shook and fled in a panic.


    The blue flame on his right shoulder had been extinguished, but the place where he had just been burned by the flame was dark, revealing his scorched muscles, and even half of his shoulder could not exert force.


    As far as Tiefu city is concerned, the shoulder injury is still the second. In the previous battle, he has inhaled several mouthfuls of corpse poison, and has obvious poisoning symptoms. Moreover, due to the continuous high-intensity battle, Tiefu city has been unable to get rid of the toxin. Now tielao head only feels dizzy and whirling.


    Deep in my mind, there was another strange feeling, like drinking too much wine, which made old iron slow to respond, and even some things that were not very impressive at ordinary times had a tendency to forget.


    That''s what kills people.


    Fire poison unknowingly invades into his divine sea. If there is no appropriate rescue method, Tiefu city will become a dead body


    Now he was terrified.


    What killed Ye Feng and what avenged the iron family were all thrown out of the sky.


    Now his only belief is to run out of the Tianhuo mountains to ask the big elder and the four elders for help while he has not completely changed his body.


    Ye Feng hung hundreds of feet behind him. As long as he saw Tiefu city''s posture of turning back, he jumped away like a monkey. Tiefu city had nothing to do with him. Instead, old tie wanted to get rid of Ye Feng and go back to heal as soon as possible. But at this time, Ye Feng can''t let go easily.


    If you drag around like this, I''ll retreat when you enter, and I''ll chase when you retreat. Naturally, the speed will not be too fast. After a day or so, they are still wandering in the Tianhuo mountains.


    At the moment, something is quite wrong with Tiefu city.


    Sometimes when walking, he would stumble or shake his body uncontrollably for a long time. The most important thing is that the memory left in his mind is suffering from fire and poison, and some things have been completely forgotten.


    What''s your last name


    What''s your name


    Why did you enter the Tianhuo mountains?


    Tiefu city only feels that these memories are slowly leaving the body, and the brain is blank. The direction of going back, or the habitual martial arts and skills, are somewhat blurred, but there is only one idea in his mind. He knew that the man behind him was his own enemy, and he fell into the current situation. It can be said that everything was given by the other party.


    Tiefu city knows it can''t go on.


    Taking advantage of the last memory, the hatred of Ye Feng and the bloodthirsty instinct of corpse stiffness, he suddenly turned around and spit out several mouthfuls of blood essence one after another.


    At this moment, "iron blood feidun" used the extreme, even broke out its potential or something. At the moment, his speed surged, reaching four or five hundred feet per breath, twice as fast as Ye Feng.


    "Chatter... Surname... Ye, even if I don''t want this old life, I''ll tear you... To pieces today."


    Tiefu city is desperate to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    At this point, he gave a violent drink and grabbed Ye Feng with one claw.


    Yuan Li cemented into giant claws. The wind and thunder were faint. Where he passed, he rolled up endless sand and formed an earthy yellow tornado. The ground was immediately torn apart by the wind.


    Seeing that the other party was threatening, Ye Feng appeared in front of him as soon as he dodged. Ye Feng''s face was dignified.


    At such a speed, there is obviously no way to escape. We can only choose to fight the front.


    His yuan force connected to the green dark fire and quickly integrated a wisp of green dark fire into it.


    "Boom!"


    The highly compressed yuan force erupted like a volcano, Ye Feng roared, his muscles and bones shook and burst, and his body strength was urged to the extreme.


    "Different fires burn out."


    The fist is wrapped with a layer of blue streamer, and the flame is flying wantonly. This method of integrating different fire is Ye Feng''s biggest reliance at the moment.


    With a blue flowing fist, it pounded heavily on the giant claws of Tiefu City, and the blue flame rose in an instant, just like a green dragon.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce yuan force collision, the giant claws of Tiefu City, rushed away with a strange fire in Ye Feng''s fist, and then burned into nothingness.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s figure was knocked out by the huge force. After a mouthful of blood was ejected from the air, he still stood firmly opposite Tiefu city.


    "What?"


    Iron floating city showed incredible on his face. Ye Feng''s strength simply exceeded his understanding, as if he were omnipotent.


    If the boy let himself suffer a great loss, it''s nothing. It can only be said that the other party keeps scheming, or that he is careless.


    But now, the innate quadruple actually broke its own attack.


    You know, just now he consumed a lot of blood essence and burst out 300% of his body potential. The power he can play in a short time has exceeded the peak period. Old iron is completely trying his best to kill Ye Feng when his mind is not completely confused.


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified not far away. With his just hit, he excited all the different fire energy he could integrate.


    The origin of Qingwu Youhuo was refined by him. Although it can slowly condense this energy, it is the same as the essence of artistic conception power. It is consumed and needs to be accumulated slowly before it can continue to be used.


    There is no doubt that such a powerful attack can no longer break out in a short time.


    The strength of the two great masters of the virtual world is really strong. Even though the old iron man has become half dead, he is still terrible.


    Just now, it seemed that he was resisted by himself, but in fact, he was at a great disadvantage, because at the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t continue to use Qingwu Youhuo energy to hurt the enemy.


    Different fire cannot be used.


    In the case of significant difference in strength, even the flame Sabre technique with full strength is just a slightly more powerful martial skill in front of Tiefu City, which can''t take too much advantage.


    What Ye Feng can rely on seems to be the power of artistic conception that can erupt once.


    "Spell it!"


    He fiercely clenching his teeth, the second veins of the body, a flame mark, three fire yuan essence, in this moment burst two, a huge Hao Ran fire momentum momentum evaporated.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can only go all out.


    His momentum rose sharply.


    "What!?"


    Tiefucheng''s pupils contracted, and he felt that there was something wrong with his head.


    It must be an illusion. How can you improve your momentum at this moment?

 Chapter 366

    Between the electric light and flint, life has been doubted by Tiefu city. Ye Feng''s broken knife is in his hand. With a move of flame knife, he cuts down straightly. The fiery red and hot temperature makes the whole void feel boiling, as if one bubble after another burst.


    "Hum, Wu soul manifesting!"


    The shoulders of Tiefu City shook, and Yuan Li condensed into a yellow Giant Eagle above his head. His ghost shadow was an earth attribute divine eagle, emitting a loud and incomparable Eagle Song, killing wantonly.


    The iron family has a profound foundation, and the master of virtual environment is the highest power of the iron family. The soul injecting object used when the iron floating city enters the virtual soul injecting is very high, which leads to his martial soul virtual shadow level reaching two levels of inferior.


    Power is naturally not comparable to an ordinary master like Tongming.


    However, just as his soul Eagle flew up and a pair of sharp claws fell down to grasp the broken knife, an incredible scene happened. Ye Feng''s figure flashed, as if it had penetrated the space and came to Tiefu city in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Tiefu city was shocked. At the critical moment, his figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, he took photos with both hands, and more than a dozen earthy yellow palms met Ye Feng''s attack.


    This boy.


    The iron floating city was so angry that its claws caught it down and the dust was flying.


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Feng scream, his fighting power can not be sustained. Just now, two fire elements have been erupted successively, that is, in order to enhance the explosive force in a short time, they can fight together with the iron floating city, and can only use the artistic conception of one time. It is Ye Feng''s only reliance today. He must find a punctual machine and win the battle in the most appropriate situation.


    If you can''t seriously hurt or kill Tiefu City, you''ll probably be unlucky.


    Under the action of the thin yuan force, Ye Feng squeezed the broken knife handle with both hands and swept out mercilessly.


    All his bones "crackled" and made a loud noise, urging his whole body to pour all his strength into the breaking knife.


    Two yuan forces are shaking at high speed, and ripples have appeared on the four sides.


    Ye Feng felt that his body seemed to be twisted into an energy storm. Even with his strong body, he felt abnormal pain at this moment, and some couldn''t bear such a void shock.


    "Ho!!"


    Tiefu city also had a twisted face and a ferocious face. Above his head, the virtual shadow of the huge martial spirit Eagle became like a living creature, spreading its wings and Howling into the sky.


    The two sides collided.


    The air rippled like water waves.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion was earth shaking, and the sky seemed to change color. The fiery red energy vortex excited by the shattering knife directly crushed one eagle claw of the Wu soul virtual shadow, but the other was inserted into a sea of fire and grabbed down at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, an electric knife light also shrouded the body of Tiefu city.


    It''s a completely losing game.


    Ye Feng knew very well that his artistic power could only be used once, and after the essence of the dispersing fire yuan, the sustained effect lasted for the most time.


    Of course, the iron old man opposite can''t afford it.


    As long as he can stop his attacks several times, the iron old man will become stiff even if he doesn''t die. At that time, he can retreat and kill, so he has no scruples.


    But the premise is that you must stop the attack of the enemy''s ghost shadow.


    So at the moment, Ye Feng can only use all his strength to fight to the death.


    His cultivation strength is not as good as that of the other party, but his flesh is strong enough and his defense is terrible. After absorbing so many miraculous drugs and quenching his body in Lingquan, Ye Feng''s flesh is no less than that of the virtual realm master.


    On the contrary, in Tiefu City, his vitality armor is certainly strong. Unfortunately, now, the iron old man''s stimulation of the ghost of martial arts is the end of a powerful crossbow. There is no more blood essence for him to stimulate the previous kind of earthy yellow crystal armor again.


    In this way, I still have a chance.


    Tiefu city''s face was indifferent, and his dull eyes rotated. He didn''t expect that the boy would be so fierce.


    "Hum, I''m an eagle, a second-class martial spirit... I don''t believe it. One claw can''t kill you..."


    There were several fights here, but both of them were angry and fought desperately.


    In particular, Tiefu city was played like a dog by Ye Feng from beginning to end. Now his body doesn''t listen to orders, his brain is numb, and he will soon become dead. All that remains in his heart is his anger. He is willing to kill Ye Feng even if he dies.


    No matter how rebellious the boy is, his cultivation is too weak. This is a fact that no one can change.


    "Die!"


    Tiefu City shouted angrily, and finally broke out a wave of momentum.


    The light of the earth god eagle with only one claw left above his head soared. The one claw was magnified and extended several times in an instant. Then, the vitality armor on Ye Feng and the light mask of blood god armor were all torn like rotten wood.


    One claw hit Ye Feng''s chest firmly.


    At that moment, Ye Feng felt as if his chest had been hit by a high-speed train.


    The skin and flesh of his chest broke into powder in an instant. This great force passed from the muscle to the body, collided with the solid bones, and finally stopped.


    As early as when Ye Feng was refining his body, he experienced Lingquan quenching his body. Coupled with the soaking and moisturizing of countless drugs, he has long condensed his bones harder than refined iron.


    This huge impact force broke into the body and twisted the bones like a spirit snake, dissolving most of the impact force. However, there was still a lot of energy rushing into his viscera.


    Poof


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of blood, flies out upside down and sprinkles a blood line in mid air.


    As for Tiefu City, the situation is not much better.


    His body is out of control now, and only the inspired ghost still has his will.


    Therefore, the sword light waved by Ye Feng just now has no barrier. There is only a small amount of vitality armor left when breaking the iron floating city. Although most of the vitality armor dissipated when breaking the vitality armor, the artistic conception power contained in it is still heavily split on the body of the iron floating city. Under the attack of this power, it seems that the old iron man''s appearance is much more miserable than Ye Feng.


    A knife mark went straight from his chest to his lower abdomen, pulled down obliquely, and several ribs were broken.


    It''s just strange that the wound is so huge, but there is no blood in it.


    Most of the essence blood of Tiefu city has been consumed, and now the fire poison has erupted, and the body has obviously become corpse, which will soon become like a piece of wood.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the fear in Tiefu city can be imagined. But at this time, does he have any other way?


    "It''s all... You... It''s all your fault... I''ll break you... Into pieces!"


    Stammering and scolding, Tiefu City reluctantly mobilized only a little strength, forcibly pressed down the artistic conception force pouring into the body, and struggled to march to the place where Ye Feng fell.


    Just a few tens of feet away, it usually takes no breath, but now it is like a natural moat.


    Just now, I saw the spirit Eagle tearing Ye Feng''s defense like rotten wood and flying him tens of feet. Tiefu city thought Ye Feng would die.


    No one with innate martial arts can withstand the physical attack of his own martial soul.


    But Ye Feng''s death is not enough to let him vent his anger. He wants to tear Ye Feng inch by inch into pieces, and then devour Ye Feng''s blood essence and flesh.

 Chapter 367

    "Hmm? Not dead? Why... Why did you stand up?"


    It was not easy to walk to Ye Feng''s side, and Tiefu city suddenly stopped.


    His face instantly became stunned, unbelievable, and then completely dark.


    He saw that Ye Feng, who had just been hit by himself, was not dead. After spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, he stood up, then took a breath of cold air with a grin, stuffed a pill into his mouth at will, and walked towards himself like no one else.


    The scar on the chest is recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Tiefu City widened his eyes. How badly was this boy hit by the spirit Eagle just now? Chest muscles are almost gone. How can they be all right now?


    The iron old man felt that his head had regained some consciousness and his scalp was cold. Even to his despair, this guy can''t die at all.


    Is he really a born quadruple warrior?


    Shouldn''t this be the quadruple of virtual environment?


    How could I, or the iron family, meet such a great evil star?


    Now, the situation is getting worse and worse. It is difficult for Tiefu city to continue to launch effective attacks. His mind and body are no longer under his control. But he is not reconciled. How can Tiefu city be reconciled to watching Ye Feng live?


    Ye Feng looked at him and grinned, revealing a row of blood stained teeth. He took a lihuoling lotus from the storage ring and put it into his mouth.


    At the beginning, he got a total of nine lotus seeds from the fire spirit, and used one when fighting Tongming, which made his cultivation climb to the present congenital four peaks. Now, Ye Feng took the second one.


    How extraordinary is the top-grade elixir of heaven?


    If this lotus seed is put in the auction house, it can definitely shoot an unimaginable sky.


    If you swallow it in this way, the medicine power will be lost. It can''t be compared with that you can enlarge the medicine power after refining into pills. Now you have reached the congenital four peaks and touched the five bottlenecks. If the bottlenecks are not broken, any more energy will be wasted.


    But now, Ye Feng can''t manage too much. He can afford to consume a lotus seed that is only a top-grade lotus seed.


    Seeing what Ye Feng threw into the entrance, the whole body breath suddenly began to improve, and the taste in Tiefu city can be imagined.


    The boy is so weird that he can''t let Ye Feng recover.


    "I must kill you!"


    Tiefu city gave a big drink and vomited out the last blood essence again. The ghost of Wu, which was already dim, burst out again, and pressed a claw down on Ye Feng.


    The surging yuan force formed a virtual shadow of an eagle several feet long on the head of Tiefu city. The old iron man''s terrible old face had been distorted. At this point, he had forgotten his life and death.


    Only one thought, kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just swallowed lihuolinglian. He just felt that a big stove was lit in his stomach, and the thin energy burst out and galloped freely in the meridians of his whole body.


    At that moment, he felt his blood was burning, and his body felt like it was going to burst.


    The bottle neck of the congenital quintuple was broken in an instant. At the same time, other majestic energy invaded all parts of the body, muscles, bones, skin and membrane.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the bones of his body made a crackling sound. The sound of these bones became a piece. Finally, it turned into a loud sound of dragon singing and rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s momentum climbed to the extreme!


    All potential, all energy and all strength are poured into the broken knife in your hand. The wind roars and hangs the Loess all over the sky, forming an energy storm.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng waved a knife.


    At this moment, time seemed to be still, and the flame filled the whole battlefield. Between heaven and earth, it seemed to become a rolling flame furnace. The whole world lost its color, and the energy fluctuations were transmitted, but there was no strange sound.


    The fire waves soared to the sky, and the enchanting flame was like a Flaming Lotus in full bloom in the middle of the night.


    With the roar of Tiefu City, the ghost eagle''s virtual shadow was torn to pieces by the wanton flame storm. He watched Ye Feng''s huge long knife break the ghost''s virtual shadow, and then... It fell like lightning and broke his body.


    "Ah..."


    The iron old man''s face was ferocious and unwilling. He grabbed the broken knife and roared wildly.


    "I... i... unwilling... Unwilling!"


    The approach of death made Tiefu City wake up unprecedentedly. He stared at Ye Feng with an extremely resentful eye.


    "Ye, you must die... Our iron family... Will never... Let you go!"


    At the moment when the voice sounded, Tiefu city tried its best to urge the last bit of power he had left, which inspired a messenger.


    "Hum!"


    In the cold hum, a long sword rolled out sharply, which made the head of the six elders of the iron family, the master of the virtual realm, fly into the air.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, there was no blood gushing out of the old iron man''s neck


    It seems that he has really reached the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. All the blood essence in his body has been consumed.


    At this time, Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the shriveled head of old iron, Ye Feng suddenly found that there were already two masters of virtual realm who died in his own hands.


    This is the great master of the virtual realm. He can be called the backbone of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. He killed two by himself in just a few days? More than six or seven died indirectly under their own hands.


    In this regard, Ye Feng can''t help being a little proud.


    "If I don''t provoke you, you should be self-sufficient. Don''t provoke me." he looked coldly at the direction of the powerful King City, with a chill in his eyes.


    Iron old man inspired the messenger at the moment of death. He must want to summon other elders of the iron family. Just in time, he can leave a lesson for them.


    After a while, on a big tree in situ, Ye Feng looked at his careful arrangement. After a sneer in his eyes, he jumped up and went towards the position of the King City.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away, the message came into the hands of the iron old fellow, the four iron elder who was searching along the way.


    "Old six!"


    After listening to the content inside, the iron float lost his voice and screamed. He almost fell out of the air. Then, his angle deviated, and his glory flashed. The whole man galloped towards the location of Tianhuo mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the sky volcano mountain, the iron old fellow of four iron elders has been searched for a day, pressing the impetuosity of the heart, gathering the yuan force in the high altitude, searching for another mountain top, and looking very gaunt on the face.


    Anyone who runs recklessly day and night and keeps on searching the mountain will look like an iron floating sky.


    That is to say, the master of the virtual realm could not have done it if he had been born with martial arts.


    I can''t help it. The message received by tiefukong was too shaky.


    "Fourth brother, the boy surnamed Ye killed me. You must avenge me!"


    In a short sentence, every word is enlightening, and the startled iron floating in the air is too empty.

 Chapter 368

    Ye boy?


    The smelly boy who killed the whole iron family? He''s not born with quadruple. How can he kill Lao Liu?


    A congenital four fold small martial artist who kills the old six in the middle of the two fold empty realm?


    Are you kidding?


    But rather baffling the voice of the arraignment of the six old fellow, he must have thought that this was a joke to himself.


    After receiving the messenger, tiefukong immediately sent a message to ask, but then he was completely crazy - the mud ox went into the sea and there was no news. From hundreds of miles away, there have been dozens of notes, all like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response.


    Iron float understand, old six really had an accident.


    According to the previous message, the iron floating sky collected and searched along the way into the Tianhuo mountains. After careful collection and search day and night, it was roughly found where the old six sent the last Messenger. While searching, he didn''t give up and continued to stimulate the messenger, but there was still no reply.


    At this moment, how can iron float not believe that Lao Liu was really killed by the smelly boy surnamed Ye.


    But live to see people, die to see corpses


    "There are vitality fluctuations here. It seems that after a big war? Hmm? It seems that there is the smell of old six."


    Not far from the place where Tiefu city was killed, the iron floating figure fell from the sky. After a few breaths, he saw a scene that made him very angry.


    In that place, a shriveled corpse was hung on a towering tree. The corpse had no head. From the perspective of clothes and body shape, iron float changed his face and recognized who the corpse was.


    Isn''t it the old six iron floating city who grew up with himself and entered the virtual world at the same time.


    Didn''t expect that Lao Liu really burst his body in the wilderness and lost his head? For a moment, iron floated into the sky and felt sad. He threw out his palm and broke the whole tree in two.


    "Old six, you''re really dead. Where''s your head? Was it cut off by that bastard surnamed ye?"


    The sad voice made the green veins on the iron floating forehead appear, and his face was a lot older.


    He turned around and looked around. After a while, he found the head of his old six iron floating city hanging on the trunk of another big tree nearby.


    At the moment, the head was completely bloodless, dry and shriveled. A pair of eyes full of resentment opened angrily, obviously dying in peace.


    The iron floating sky was sad, shouted, jumped up the tree, stretched out his hand and grabbed the head of the iron floating city.


    However, at the moment when his palm touched his brother''s head, a flame suddenly burst out inside the shriveled head of Tiefu City, and a green and faint flame suddenly lit up, burning the head to ashes in an instant.


    The fire fell on the iron float''s palm and spread naturally. Suddenly, the iron float''s whole right hand burned violently, making him scream.


    The iron floating wrist trembles quickly to stimulate vitality and want to put out the flame.


    But this strange blue flame is like a maggot on the tarsal bone. It not only burns the flesh, but also "Zizi" a lot of vitality. Seeing that the flame has burned the palm of the right hand into white ash, and then it continues to spread upward, the shocked and angry iron float fiercely clenched its teeth, and a finger of the left hand points at the joint of the right hand.


    "Patter."


    One right arm broke at the elbow.


    At this point, the iron floating sky with an iron blue face just cracked his teeth and canthus and issued an earth shaking roar: "bastard surnamed ye, I swear to the sky that I won''t frustrate you and break you into pieces. It''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    As can be imagined, old fellow, four elder men, iron and air, but he has searched the land around the square, and he has not found any clues left by Ye Feng. The iron elder can only be very angry and take the iron free city''s headless body away from the volcano mountains.


    Since then, it can be announced that in the battle against Ye Feng, the iron family was in a mess, and those who lost can''t lose any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo''an, the powerful king city of the Western Tang Dynasty, is a luxurious courtyard that covers an area no less than tiejiabao. An old man is slowly boxing.


    The old man has luxurious clothes, a lion nose and tiger eyes, and the beard on his chin has turned white. He looks a little old. He just moves steadily and has an introverted breath. At a glance, he knows that he is a strong man of cultivation.


    On one side of the steps stood a middle-aged scholar with a folding fan in his hand and a strange expression on his face.


    A moment later, when the old man finished a set of boxing and hugged the yuan, he didn''t look back, but asked in a loud voice, "Mr. Yin, you won''t stand here so free to watch me fight? Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Mr. Yin, a middle-aged scholar, smiled and said, "ancestor, did you hear that just yesterday, an amazing event happened in the iron family."


    "Big event? The iron family is deep-rooted and has lush branches and leaves. Among the three aristocratic families in Wangcheng, it is still ahead of my situ family. What''s amazing? It can''t be breaking down the family?"


    The old man, situ Dugu, the ancestor of situ family, looked at the direction of Tiejia castle and joked absently.


    The dragon family, the iron family and the situ family are all three aristocratic families in the imperial city. The iron family relies on being close to the royal family, and their relationship with the situ family is not good on weekdays.


    So situ Dugu was indifferent to the iron family.


    "Although it''s not like breaking down the family and destroying the family, it''s not much better than breaking down the family and destroying the family. According to Yin, the second and third generations of the iron family are dead and injured, and four or five elders of the family are dead. Now the iron family can only support the iron floating, iron floating and iron floating city..." Mr. Yin, a middle-aged scholar, said calmly.


    "What?"


    Situ Dugu looked back with a little shock in his eyes.


    "How could this happen? Did the iron family provoke a king and be killed? Tut Tut, iron float usually has higher eyes than the top, and it is possible to offend the king. Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure. It''s really happy."


    "Yes, the people of the iron family are arrogant and arrogant. It''s reasonable for everyone below the old iron family to make waves and be retaliated by others by relying on the power of the iron family."


    Mr. Yin waved the folding fan and said in a gentle voice, "it''s true that rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is difficult to change..."


    "Speak in a more popular way," situ Dugu frowned. "Don''t you know I hate Yanwen most?"


    "Yes..." Mr. Yin quickly said with a smile: "yes, dogs can''t eat shit..."


    The ancestors have no objection now. It''s obviously the right appetite.


    Mr. Yin stopped and then continued: "The old iron man''s dog can''t change his shit. His disciples don''t know how high and powerful they are. They somehow offended an elite disciple of the martial arts house. They were slaughtered by the elite disciple and fled the king''s city. Old iron arranged for the remaining two brothers, tiefukong and tiefucheng, to go out of the city to hunt down. Even if they could kill the elite of the martial arts house, the glory of the iron family will be great from today on Gone forever. "

 Chapter 369

    "Ha ha, this is called retribution. Tie Futeng is only a little better than me by virtue of his cultivation. He has never paid attention to me and our situ family. Now he has stepped on the coffin board, and he has encountered such a tragedy. I really want to have a few drinks..."


    Situ Dugu laughed, then suddenly patted his head and said, "by the way, Mr. Yin, you said it was an elite of the martial arts family who entered the iron family? It is reasonable that the elite of the martial arts family are more talented. These young people may grow up in the future, but now their cultivation should be ordinary. How can they toss the iron family so miserably?"


    Mr. Yin smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll continue to inquire about the specific details. However, the decline of the iron family is inevitable. The old ancestors should think about how to take advantage of such a good opportunity to replace the iron family..."


    "Yes... Yes, yes, go and find out the situation, and then tell me to go down. All the direct descendants of situ''s family will gather in the hall. I want to give a lecture!"


    Situ Dugu waved his hand bravely and was in high spirits


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, dozens of situ''s legitimate children gathered together and waited for their ancestors to show up.


    These situ family children have more or less heard of some tragedies in the iron family. At this special moment, the old ancestors gathered them again to explain some important things.


    If the iron family weakens, the pattern of the King City will change. It must be a good thing for the situ family. Most of the situ family''s children are happy to see their success, and their faces are full of schadenfreude.


    Only one of them stood in a corner of the hall, feeling uneasy and timid.


    Of course, this man is situ ba.


    When the iron family had an accident, situ Ba didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning. He thought that the iron family must have offended a powerful king expert, which would lead to retaliation. However, after all, he and tie Hualong have been very close to Prince Han''s son Mo Yixiao. The three are in collusion. You and I are not good. When something happened to "good friend", situ Ba asked someone to inquire about some information.


    However, after the inquirer came back and reported it, situ BA was immediately frightened that seven souls were missing six souls, and he was terrified all day.


    He was completely frightened.


    The iron family, which is as big as a giant and stronger than the situ family, was turned upside down by a young man and suffered a disaster almost like the disaster of extermination.


    This young man is the elite of the martial arts house. He has a lion king monster.


    In such a contrast, this person''s identity is ready to come out. Isn''t it Ye Feng who they have been planning to deal with?


    At the beginning, situ Ba still had some luck.


    Isn''t Ye Feng dead?


    He saw with his own eyes that Mo Yixiao had assigned several innate nine great masters to kill Ye Feng in the Tianhuo mountains in the cold Prince''s residence. It is reasonable to say that Ye Feng with ordinary cultivation could not live.


    However, the news was confirmed one by one. The young man was indeed Ye Feng. That day, Ye Feng rode the flaming lion into the city, which once caused a lot of noise in the king''s city.


    Well, even if ye Feng came back alive, the man who reported the news said that after he came back, he killed Ben Tiejia castle alone, took the iron family''s nest, and then killed several iron family elders, which made situ Ba feel like a arabian night.


    In the past two days, he spread his hands widely and spent a lot of money to inquire about the situation at that time.


    But the more you inquire, the more you understand the details, the more cool situ BA''s heart becomes.


    The young man who killed the corpse of the iron family into a river is indeed Ye Feng, an elite student of the Wu family.


    Ye Feng once asked the iron family to hand over the iron dragon before breaking into the iron family and killing.


    After that, the two sides became deadlocked. Ye Feng killed the four sides, singled out the iron family leader tie Boran and many experts, and captured tie Boran alive.


    The iron family virtual environment expert came forward, and Ye Feng was not afraid. He actually made a powerful fire spirit who didn''t know where to come from. During the war between the two sides, four iron family virtual environment elders died, and more than half of the second and third generations of direct disciples died


    Tie Hualong was killed by Ye Feng on the spot.


    Then Ye Feng escaped from the King City. The two elders of the iron family are now pursuing


    Every news came like a huge hammer hitting situ BA''s heart, leaving him completely and panicked. He wanted to hide in a hole in the ground.


    In the encirclement of iron old fellow elders and iron elders, and four elders and six elders, Ye Feng could escape smoothly.


    Situ Ba secretly scolded the iron parents as "idiots". At the same time, he was terrified, and his fear of Ye Feng also climbed to the extreme.


    This evil star, don''t find yourself.


    These two days, situ begged God to worship the Buddha. On the one hand, he prayed that the two elders of the iron family could kill Ye Feng. On the other hand, he also hoped that he would have a "deep friendship" with tie Hualong. He hoped that iron dwarf would not sell himself to Ye Feng before he died.


    Because only he knew why ye fenggan took such a risk to enter the iron house alone.


    The little Nizi who is said to have a good relationship with Ye Feng is now hidden by him in the Chuang Tzu outside their situ family''s city


    Ye Feng refused to let go of tie Hualong who was not involved in this matter. If he knew that the person who really started it was himself, wouldn''t this great evil star want to destroy his family? Situ Ba kept complaining. After a long time of thinking, he had decided to pay attention. He wanted to throw the hot potato back to Mo Yixiao and let him deal with it.


    Yes, we must send the little girl named "Huo jing''er" to the cold Prince''s residence as soon as possible.


    Situ Ba mused. His eyes moved to the door of the hall. Two figures came one after another. It was Mr. Yin, the most valued military division of his ancestors and ancestors.


    Seeing all the children in his family, situ Dugu''s eyes showed a slight color. It seems that compared with the old enemy tiefuteng, he still manages his own family well. There is no generation like iron Hualong who likes to make trouble at home.


    Just now, Mr. Yin had almost understood the cause and effect of the incident and told situ Dugu.


    While secretly lamenting Ye Feng''s infinite potential, situ Dugu felt very lucky that he had to explain to his children that no one in the martial arts world could be unscrupulous. Sometimes he often neglected a minor detail, which could determine the success or failure of a family.


    There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. There are too many experts and scholars. If you don''t pay attention, if you offend someone who shouldn''t offend, you may break down your family at any time.


    Sitting on the master''s chair in the middle of the hall, the old ancestor situ Dugu glanced at his children one by one, and said in a loud voice: "it must have happened to the iron family. Everyone has heard of it. The iron family has an unhealthy style. It used to be tyrannical in the King''s city, and the iron float is not strict in management and education, which will lead to the great disaster of almost breaking the family now."


    Standing in the front position, the situ family nodded endlessly.

 Chapter 370

    Situ Changhe, the eldest son of situ Dugu, said with a smile, "my situ family is different from the iron family. My family style and discipline can be an example of the King City. This is due to my father''s strict management of the family."


    Others are flattering.


    Situ Dugu obviously enjoyed it very much and said excitedly: "now the iron family is declining, that is when my situ family rises. Let''s think about how to fight a big battle in this period of time and take back the territory and forces that the iron family robbed from my family."


    "Our ancestors are wise. In my opinion, we should contact the dragon family and divide the iron family completely..."


    "The iron family will die if they do more injustice. God is destined to let the iron family destroy the family. My situ family can just annex the iron family and rise up."


    "Ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    As a disciple of the situ family, you speak to me with high fighting spirit. It seems that after the defeat of the iron family, the King City will be the world of the situ family.


    Among the people, only situ Ba shrank in the corner and said nothing with an ugly face.


    "Xiaoba, why are you like this? You can''t be ill?"


    A middle-aged warrior noticed his abnormality and asked in a strange voice.


    Congenital experts have different physique from ordinary people. Generally, they can avoid all kinds of diseases. However, some people who are not very good at cultivation will also encounter three disasters and nine difficulties and various diseases.


    "Third uncle, i... I''m fine. I''ve been practicing the first layer of Xuanyuan holy Dharma these two days. I''ll just have a rest for a while." situ Ba reluctantly smiled.


    "Have you started to practice Xuanyuan holy Dharma now? Well, you are really impatient to practice Xuanyuan holy Dharma..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes brightened and stopped talking after a few words of persuasion.


    Xuanyuan holy Dharma is a secret of situ family. Only those with more than eight innate martial arts are qualified to practice it. However, situ Ba is the grandson of situ Dugu, the old ancestor. It is understandable to give him an exceptional reward.


    Just when situ BA was frightened and didn''t know what to do, a messenger came in at the door.


    Mr. Yin behind the old ancestor stepped forward and took it in his palm. Then, Mr. Yin showed a happy face and whispered in situ Dugu''s ear.


    "What?"


    Situ Dugu had the same body for a while and laughed, "master Bi Ying, vice president of the inscription Association, and Dong Qishun, chief alchemy master, came to visit together? Ha ha... These two are powerful celebrities. Please don''t move at ordinary times... Mr. Yin, why do they come to situ''s house today?"


    "According to Yin''s conjecture, it must be for the iron family. My ancestors, this is the chance of situ''s family. I climb the high branch of the inscription Association and make friends with master Dong. I think situ''s strength and status must be higher..." Mr. Yin said.


    "Open the front door and I will go to the door to meet the two masters in person." situ Dugu was so angry that he walked directly to the door without waiting for Mr. Yin to finish.


    All the children of the situ family followed their ancestors happily.


    Only situ BA''s face was earthy and his figure fell at last. He noticed that no one had noticed him on all sides. Suddenly, he ran into a corridor and disappeared.


    He doesn''t dare to stay here.


    At this time, I can''t manage too much. First, I''ll save my life. Then, situ Ba slipped out of situ''s house directly through the back door. While sending a message to Mo Yixiao, he hurried to Zhuangzi outside the city.


    "Hahaha... Vice president Bi and master Dong, you''re here. I''m Peng Bosheng of situ''s family... What''s the matter?" situ Dugu smiled bravely and met the door, half said, but forgot the last word.


    "Hui!" Mr. Yin quickly added.


    "Yes, yes, bright!"


    Everyone in situ''s family was laughing, while vice president Bi Ying and master Dong were not good looking.


    Soon, situ Dugu realized this.


    "Brother situ, your situ family is not authentic. What do you want to do to kidnap the little disciple? Is it difficult to go to war with me, a bad old man?" master Dong shouted fiercely.


    Judging from his calm face and words, master Dandao, who used to be kind to everyone, is really very angry today.


    When master Dong said such words, the scene was suddenly cold, and everyone in situ''s family was shocked.


    Someone kidnapped master Dong''s disciple?


    This... There will be no misunderstanding.


    Situ Dugu looked at Mr. Yin suspiciously. Mr. Yin was also the second monk in law. No one thought that these two distinguished guests came to ask questions this time.


    "Master, where does this start? Our situ family respects the master like heaven and man. How can we do such a bastard? Is there a misunderstanding?" Mr. Yin looked embarrassed and came forward to apologize.


    "Yes, yes..." situ Dugu agreed.


    "Hum!" master Dong was angry. "Brother situ really didn''t know about it? Then, brother situ must have heard about the iron family?"


    "That''s nature." situ nodded alone.


    The iron family has made a lot of noise and has already disturbed the whole western Tang Dynasty. However, what does this have to do with master Dong''s Apprentice?


    Not to mention that situ Dugu was full of doubts, but Mr. Yin, who wanted to be regarded as the military adviser by situ Dugu, was also confused.


    Seeing this, master Dong relaxed a little. He understood that situ Dugu was hot and didn''t seem to be faking. He said positively: "I''ll tell you clearly. The iron family came to this point precisely because ye Feng thought that the bastard tiehualong of the iron family kidnapped little disciple Huo Jinger..."


    "Ye Feng?" situ Dugu was stunned.


    Mr. Yin, a middle-aged scholar nearby, quietly explained: "it''s the martial arts elite who made a big noise in the iron family. It is said that he captured tie Boran alive and killed the master."


    Situ Dugu looked at master Dong and asked, "what is the relationship between Ye Feng and master Gao Tu?"


    "Ye Feng dares to break into the iron family castle and kill for his disciples. What do you say?" master Dong asked.


    Situ Dugu still couldn''t figure it out. Mr. Yin reminded him again: "master Dong''s apprentice is Huo Jinger. She should be a young girl."


    At this moment, the old ancestor of situ family fully understood.


    This is, rush the crown and be angry as a beauty.


    But why did master Dong say that his family hijacked his apprentice?


    At the thought that Ye Feng made the iron family restless and suffered heavy casualties, and now people suspect that situ''s family succeeded, situ Dugu was surprised and his face suddenly changed.


    It''s not good.


    If ye Feng comes to his own house, maybe the three aristocratic families of powerful countries will become the dominant family of the dragon family.


    As can be imagined, the old family is still slightly inferior to the iron family. The old fellow is not the iron rival of iron family. The iron family is so much more vulnerable to the leaves that the family is offended by this leaf.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t do it, it''s not fun to offend master Dong.


    At the thought of this, situ Dugu lowered his attitude and asked, "master, just tell me which disobedient disciple did this. No matter who he is, I will find him out and never tolerate him."

 Chapter 371

    "Ye Feng said that the man was called situ Ba, a disciple of the Wu family. Do you have this man in situ''s family?" master Dong said calmly before his anger disappeared.


    Stuba?


    Situ Dugu''s beard shook. He was his grandson!


    But at this time, my father can''t control it. How can I care about one of so many grandchildren.


    His beard shook, and his voice shook all over the country. He shouted at the place where his children stood: "where''s situ BA''s little beast? Get out of here."


    Everyone looked at each other, and the old ancestors were angry. These people didn''t even dare to say a word.


    No one responded.


    Situ Dugu became more and more angry and was about to explode. The third uncle who had just talked to situ Ba stepped forward and replied: "my ancestor, Xiao Ba, he was just here. Just now everyone was busy coming out to meet the two masters. He ignored him for a moment. After a while, the Gong Fu disappeared."


    what?


    It seems that what master Dong just said is true.


    The little beast did a good deed and was guilty of being a thief. When he heard that master Dong came to the door to ask his teacher for guilt, he ran away.


    This is to put the situ family in a desperate situation.


    Situ Dugu was so angry that he burst out: "Huan te Niang stood stunned one by one and went to catch the little beast... Even if the whole King City was overturned, the little beast would be caught by me."


    "Make sure that master Dong''s disciples are intact," Mr. Yin added.


    That''s the top priority.


    Master Dong''s beloved disciple has no accident, and there is still room for recovery. But if anything happens, I''m afraid situ''s family will suffer the disaster of covering the nest like iron family


    In an instant, situ''s house, which was originally jubilant, suddenly jumped into chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, old man Dong found situ''s house?"


    In the cold Prince''s residence, in a luxurious bedroom and on a soft golden silkworm velvet couch, a handsome young man leaned against the pillow and held a charming beauty in his hand.


    In front of him, a girl like a servant girl knelt and beat her legs for him, while on the other side, another charming woman took off a plate of crystal grapes one by one, pinched them gently with her slender jade fingers and put them into the mouth of the young man. However, with the flash of fire in front of the young man, the man''s comfortable look suddenly changed, and with a crash, he jumped away from several women serving him.


    This young man is naturally Prince Han''s son Mo Yixiao.


    Mo Yixiao has great talent and strength. He is an outstanding generation among the royal children. He has not weak martial arts talent and spiritual talent.


    Not only that, he is also Prince Han''s only son and the successor to the next Prince''s title.


    It can be said that as long as the power of the Western Tang Dynasty is not destroyed, the prosperity of the Tamo family can be maintained endlessly. With such status, I am the genius of all the young martial artists in the royal family, whose talent is second only to Mo Qingfeng. It is not too much to say that I am the pride of heaven. I have everything, fame, wealth and status.


    However, outside the last inscription Association of powerful countries, because of a little conflict with Ye Feng, they broke out in a war. As a result, Mo Yixiao, a congenital triple, was defeated by Ye Feng, who had not advanced, and was beaten in public.


    Mo Yixiao grew up. How could he have suffered such injustice and humiliation?


    It can be said that since then, Ye Feng has become a nightmare in his heart. For a long time, Ye Feng can''t even mention the word in his ear.


    His hatred for Ye Feng is never under the iron dragon abandoned by Ye Feng.


    A few days ago, he thought it was easy for him to send several congenital eight or nine Royal warriors into the Tianhuo mountains to kill Ye Feng. Mo Yixiao once thought he didn''t need to worry about the name "Ye Feng" in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the good times would not last long, so I heard the news that the other party returned safely from the Tianhuo mountains. Just when Mo Yixiao was angry and scolded the Royal warriors with black face Zuo as a rice bucket bag, there came another shocking event in the iron family.


    With his own strength, Ye Feng entered the iron family, almost picked out most of the foundation of the iron family and fled.


    The two virtual realm masters of the iron family have been chased out of the city.


    Mo Yixiao was shocked when he heard the report in front. Like situ Ba, he was trembling with fear. However, the news from behind made him feel a lot at ease.


    This time, Ye Feng will die.


    No one can run for his life under the two great masters of the virtual world. Once Ye Feng dies, he can naturally rest easy, but just now he received a voice from situ Ba, which greatly reduced his interest and ignited his nameless fire in his heart.


    Situ Ba reported that master Dong and Bi Ying, vice president of the inscriptions Association, had found the situ family. He asked Mo Yixiao to meet in Chuang Tzu outside the city, and asked him to prepare a spirit stone for him to run away.


    This matter must not involve yourself.


    The person who ordered situ Ba to hijack him not only is Ye Feng''s friend, but also has the identity of master Dong''s personal disciple. If people know that the main messenger behind them is themselves, they must give an explanation to master Dong and the inscription guild. At that time, the royal family may not be able to keep itself.


    Situ Ba has been exposed.


    In that case, let him bear it alone.


    Mo Yixiao''s heart was cold, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and his eyes showed a cruel killing intention inconsistent with his age.


    "Come!" he sat up from his bed and shouted at the door.


    The door of the bedroom was soon opened. A strong Royal warrior came in and said, "son, what can I do for you?"


    "You take the order of my cold Prince''s residence and transfer some people to the royal family." Mo Yixiao said coldly.


    "Yes." the fierce Royal warrior turned and wanted to leave.


    "Wait."


    Mo Yi, who was lying on the bed, suddenly shouted behind him. The man stopped, turned around and waited for the prince''s son to give instructions.


    Mo Yixiao on the bed said to himself, "all the dogs raised by our royal family are wine bags and rice buckets. No, it''s a secret this time. I''d better go by myself so that they don''t screw up again... Hey, take my amulet and please come to Prince Han''s house."


    They are worshipped by the royal family and have the same status and strength as the elders of the great family. They are all experts in the virtual world.


    In his mouth, this dynasty worship is a great master who cultivates in the empty world. He often works for Prince Han. Mo Yixiao can occasionally instruct one or two.


    There are so many things happening in the King City of luo''an these days that Mo Yixiao has a strong unease in his heart. He vaguely feels that it may not be easy to go to situ''s family Zhuangzi outside the city this time. He is really worried that he doesn''t take a great expert in the virtual world with him.


    If ye Feng doesn''t die for a day, he can''t sleep and eat well


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 372

    After leaving situ''s house, situ Ba ran to Zhuangzi outside the city at full speed.


    The result is self-evident. Tie Hualong must have told the truth, and situ Ba knows the temper of his ancestors very well. If he knows that he did it himself, he will definitely slap himself.


    Life is too long. Situ Ba is only thinking about how to survive. As for whether his departure will bring great disaster to situ''s family, I''m sorry, that''s not in his consideration.


    Xitang can''t stay any longer. He throws the matter here to Mo Yixiao as soon as possible, and then flies away.


    As for Mo Yixiao, situ Ba didn''t intend to let him go easily, at least let him give a certain price.


    Leaving Xitang, he lost the protection of his family. It''s not easy for him to be so natural and unrestrained as before. For the rest of his life, situ Ba decided to ask Mo Yixiao for an explanation.


    A million spirit stones.


    Yes, not less than a million spirit stones. I have done so much for him. Now I betray my family and only ask him for a million spirit stones. It''s not too much.


    He whispered to himself in his heart.


    "Throw the hot potato to Mo Yixiao as soon as possible, and then get the Lingshi from Mo Yixiao and leave Xitang today." the eyes of Ye Feng and the gloomy expression of his ancestors echoed in his mind, and situ Bayi''s cold sweat.


    "Master ba... I have something to report..."


    Seeing situ BA Tieqing''s face breaking into Zhuangzi, the deacon in charge of the village rushed forward in a hurry.


    "Take me to that girl!" situ Ba roared like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    The deacon was stunned for a moment and said with a trace of tears: "I was about to report this to young master ba. That... That girl... Disappeared."


    "What are you talking about?" situ BA was stunned. He immediately grabbed the Deacon''s chest and clothes and shouted, "say it again!"


    "The girl you brought back, this morning, for no reason... Disappeared."


    The deacon was so frightened that his tongue began to knot.


    Situ BA''s face was very gloomy, and his mouth was panting violently.


    Huo jing''er is still in his own hands. Maybe he can also be used as a chip, but he didn''t expect to rush to Chuang Tzu. What he got was such a news.


    Situ Ba felt that the sky was about to fall down, and a green vein on his forehead was wheezing and twinkling with pain.


    "Who was it? Who let her go? Or did she escape herself?"


    "I don''t know. In the morning, the villain sent someone to deliver food, and the door and room locks were all good. The two congenital experts who guarded the girl were also outside the room, but in the room, Leng couldn''t find the girl''s shadow. No, the whole Chuang Tzu searched and didn''t find her. The villain was about to send someone to report to master ba..." the Deacon said tentatively.


    "How could she disappear for no reason? Could it be that the two guards secretly let her go, or even... Hiss..." situ Ba gasped and forced himself to calm down.


    He didn''t know about the theft. Besides, there was such a beautiful young girl in the room who lost her resistance.


    "What about those two people."


    The Deacon''s tongue turned and suddenly exclaimed, "young master, do you suspect that they have tampered? In this case, they can''t have killed people."


    Boom!


    This sentence was like a thunder, which suddenly exploded in situ BA''s heart. He immediately felt dizzy and the whole person was shaky.


    "Young master, young master Ba, are you all right?" the Deacon hurriedly held situ Ba and looked at the sweaty young master at home.


    No doubt, judging from the young master''s expression, this time it''s a big trouble.


    "Come on, take me to the room where she is being held and call the two guards!" situ pushed the Deacon away and stumbled towards the backyard.


    If something really happened to Huo jing''er, it was inevitable that he would die. Maybe the whole situ family would be buried with him.


    Although situ BA was ready to run away, he was not willing to leave the family that had made him rich and delicious for more than ten years.


    After three steps and two steps, situ Ba came to a unique courtyard in the backyard. Inside and outside the courtyard, there were several little servant girls muttering something.


    Nothing more than seeing a ghost, a big living man disappeared quietly.


    Some even said that Huo jing''er was the reincarnation of ghosts and gods. If he offended her, he would cause great disasters. Situ BA was worried and looked extremely cold.


    But at this time, he had no time to tangle with these servant girls. He pushed open the closed door and stepped into it.


    All the furnishings in the room remain the same, and there are no signs of damage to the doors and windows. After Huo Jinger was hijacked by them, he has been sealed his meridians and tied his hands and feet. He is no different from an ordinary person. If an ordinary person can escape quietly under the eyes of two congenital experts and kill situ Ba, he will not believe it.


    Those two people must have done something.


    Just when situ BA was furious and wanted to call them for questioning, there was a scream outside the door. Situ Ba heard the voice of the Deacon and several servant girls just now. He was shocked and almost peed.


    Did Ye Feng kill the door so soon?


    Footsteps came from far to near, and then a voice sounded at the door: "little bully!"


    When he heard that it was mo Yixiao, he was relieved.


    "Prince Yixiao, it''s you?" when he opened the door, situ Ba saw Mo Yixiao enter the room, followed by a figure wearing a gold mask who couldn''t see the age of cultivation. He looked stunned and relaxed a lot.


    He was just worried about Huo Jinger''s disappearance. Mo Yixiao is here. Even if he has a backbone, he can just dump this matter to Mo Yixiao. He just needs to get the spirit stone and leave.


    Mo Yixiao ignored him and sat down in the middle.


    The man with the golden mask stood beside Mo Yixiao, and there seemed to be blood dripping on his fingertips.


    "Why kill them?" asked situ ba.


    "They know too much." Mo Yixiao''s voice was indifferent.


    Situ Ba nodded and became upset again: "Prince Yixiao, things are bad. Old man Dong found the door. Moreover, Huo Jinger disappeared for no reason. What should we do now?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Mo Yixiao looked at situ Ba and asked coldly.


    "Anyway, I don''t care about this. You give me a million spirit stones and I''ll leave luo''an city immediately. That maple leaf is a great murderer. If I fall into their hands, I''ll die for ten times..." situ Ba looked at the door and said anxiously.


    "It''s ok if you leave. If you leave, the business here will be over. Worship in the imperial court, and you will send away the son of situ for me." Mo Yixiao said casually, with a hint of cruelty in his eyes

 Chapter 373

    "Prince Yixiao, I can''t just leave. You have to give me a million spirit stones. Didn''t it be made clear in the messenger just now? I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come back in my life after I left the powerful country, and now I can''t go home to get the spirit stones. What''s the matter?" situ said hastily after being stunned.


    "What does a dead man want from the spirit stone?"


    The man with a golden mask walked forward to the worship. Suddenly, he slapped it out and hit situ Ba on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Situ''s knees sank, his head burst, blood gushed, and he was killed on the spot.


    When his body fell down, there was still a suspicious light in his eyes. Situ Ba wouldn''t think that Mo Yixiao killed people.


    "When it was offered to the emperor, situ Ba said that the captured people disappeared for no reason. Is what he said true or false?" Mo Yixiao looked up at situ BA''s body and asked.


    "Just now, this person''s mental fluctuation is not obvious, and most of it should be true. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that even he himself is kept in the dark." Chao replied.


    "Hum, whether he is true or false, if none of the people in the Chuang Tzu stay, it will be a headless pending case at that time. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. My prince will go first. Do good things and come to the king''s residence to find me."


    Mo Yixiao frowned and stepped out of the door.


    But just as he walked out of the room, his figure suddenly stood still.


    Because at this moment, a figure appeared in the courtyard outside.


    The man''s face was as cold as ice. He was young. His evil face exuded a sinister murderous opportunity, as if an ancient demon God had come. He had a very strong evil spirit. He should have seen the dead people scattered in the yard. He looked at Mo Yixiao with a particularly cold look. Under this look, Mo Yixiao even felt creepy.


    "Ye... Ye Feng! Is that you?"


    Mo Yixiao gasped in surprise and stepped back. After the worship of the golden armor mask was blocked between the two, he felt a little at ease. Looking at Ye Feng''s sarcasm, "you''re really lucky. I didn''t expect to survive the pursuit of the two virtual world elders of the iron family. What''s more, you dare to appear?"


    "Where''s jing''er?" Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and his sarcasm seemed unheard of.


    "What gold and silver, the prince doesn''t know what you''re talking about? Hey, good dog is out of the way. Get out of the way for the prince." Mo Yixiao shouted with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "If you don''t hand over jing''er today, I, Ye Feng, will take your head."


    Ye Feng''s terrible hoarse voice seemed like a devil in hell. There was no emotion and emotional fluctuation, which made Mo Yixiao''s scalp numb and his whole body tense.


    Subconsciously, he began to distinguish: "if you had come earlier, you might have asked situ Ba, but this man has committed many evils and many wrongs, and he will die himself. He has been ordered to be killed by my prince. Ye Feng, you can go to situ''s house to end your grievances with situ Ba and don''t mess with my prince here."


    "Since you refuse to hand over jing''er, go to hell and repent!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng''s momentum soared suddenly. A startling force shook the void, the sky fell and the earth cracked. Mo Yixiao''s body shadow shook and his whole body tightened.


    "You''re bold. You''re talking to royal nobles and a prince''s son like this. You''re going to rebel..." the front worshipper opened his mouth deeply, and a pair of extremely cold eyes revealed a killing intention.


    "Shut up."


    The dull sound fell, and the whole yard fell into a dead silence, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Even Mo Yixiao''s expression was stiff. He looked at Ye Feng from a distance and his heart trembled.


    The boy is crazy.


    Actually scolded a master of virtual realm on the spot and told him to shut up?


    This maple leaf is so crazy that it is boundless and arrogant.


    "What a arrogant boy! Be arrogant in front of this offering and seek death!" for a long time, he was so angry that he pointed at Ye Feng and roared.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like that.


    He stared at Ye Feng like a hawk and falcon, and seemed to want to know what made a teenager so unscrupulous.


    "Ha ha... This man is really... Prince Xiao. Do you mind if I kill him?"


    "This man is arrogant and insults the master. Although he does, I can testify for the sacrifice."


    Mo Yixiao stepped back and said.


    Even if ye Feng obeys the rules, he will never let Ye Feng continue to live.


    When he beat himself a few months ago, this maple leaf was half born, but now only in the past few months, his cultivation has reached the point where he can''t see through.


    It''s not too much to say a thousand miles a day.


    Mo Yixiao hates Ye Feng deeply. How can Ye Feng continue to grow?


    So this time, I took the pilgrimage with me. Just in case, when I met Ye Feng, I took the opportunity to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, he really did what he wanted. At this moment, Mo Yixiao''s pride can be imagined.


    "You are disrespectful to the royal family. According to the law of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, you should be executed." the dynasty said coldly.


    "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability." Ye Feng gently moved the handle of the knife and said faintly.


    "Boy, you''re so arrogant. Let''s see if our worship has this ability." with a wave of the worship hand, his vitality covered the sky and the sun for tens of feet, turned into a sky covering hand and grabbed Ye Feng, so that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    He is not as weak as a bright and iron floating city. Although their accomplishments are not as good as the former, the worship of Chao is at its peak at the moment, and the strength that can erupt is naturally very strong, which is three points stronger than Tiefu city and others.


    In an instant, he took control of the situation.


    Shua


    When the broken knife was cut out, the blade awned and cut through the sky. Ye Feng''s body seemed to rise several feet suddenly, and waved the knife to the huge palm.


    Boom


    This knife is extremely sharp and invincible, but after hitting the huge palm, the huge palm gathered by vitality did not dissipate, hitting a huge fire and burning the void.


    Miso


    Ye Feng stepped back a few steps and twisted his body. His body burst out with more than 100000 kilograms of strength and fiercely fought back against the giant palm offered to the North Korea.


    Bang!


    Finally, the vitality giant palm was broken and cut into nothingness by this knife, but Ye Feng was not relaxed. He was shot upside down by the powerful power contained therein and hit the outer wall, causing the whole wall to collapse and break down.


    "Huh?"


    The worship of the dynasty was surprised. Obviously, it was unexpected that a born five heavy warrior could stop his yuan force''s attack. However, since he had shot, he must be killed completely.


    He kneaded a Dharma formula with his hands and his index finger. He gathered Qi into a sword. The sharp sword Qi destroyed the withered and decayed, took people''s soul and soul, and greatly changed Mo Yixiao''s look behind him.

 Chapter 374

    "Seven Star Sword Qi!"


    "Chao''s worship actually used his famous and unique skills. It seems that he is really angry. This fool is inexplicable. How can he humiliate a master face to face."


    Mo Yixiao''s mouth showed a touch of irony and disdain. Looking at Ye Feng was like looking at a dead man.


    As soon as you enter the innate world, you become a God. The master of the virtual world has countless levels higher than the innate strength. It can be said that he is the God of God. How can he be humiliated at will?


    This boy has a lot of self-confidence... Crazy, it''s endless.


    A sharp sword with a length of about three feet was gathered at the fingertips of the worshippers in the dynasty, flashing senleng sword Qi, which was no worse than the real mysterious level spirit weapon.


    Whew


    He didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe. The figure swept towards the yard and directly controlled the spirit sword to kill Ye Feng.


    The spirit sword gathered by Yuan Li was as fast as lightning. It ignored space and time and killed Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Flames soar into the sky."


    Boom, boom


    When Ye Feng''s Dantian shrinks and explodes, all his vitality is instilled into the breaking knife. Yuan Li is more like a towering River breaking the embankment. Together with his body strength, his robes are hunting, his black hair is flying, and his bones are making a crackling sound explosion at the moment.


    "Broken!"


    After a furious drink, he was like a beast out of the cage. With a long knife, the void broke, and the fiery red blade cut open the space like a withered and decadent, and fiercely hit the three foot spirit sword.


    There was a dull explosion everywhere, and the whole Chuang Tzu was shaking like an earthquake at the moment.


    The three foot spirit sword trembled like a poisonous snake, and the Spirit Light puffed. The sword Qi power burst out from the sword body tore Ye Feng''s mouth, and his skin was also scratched with blood marks. In an instant, Ye Feng was shrouded in blood light.


    However, the injury and bleeding did not make Ye Feng''s body shrink a step.


    He is like an old plum, proud and clanking, in full bloom against the sword.


    The gap in realm cultivation is still too big. Although most of the powers are played, they can fight the virtual realm master with five innate hard skills, but they are still reluctant.


    Miso


    The earth under his feet could not help breaking, and the figure retreated violently until it retreated to the collapsed wall, which was finally a sword blow to the worship.


    "Incredibly... Resist?"


    Mo Yixiao took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Ye Feng like a monster.


    He knew the power of the sword worshipped by the Ming Dynasty, which was people''s martial arts at the bottom of the box. Since such martial arts were used, it also said that the worship of the Ming Dynasty had gone all out, and there was no intention of mercy at all.


    However, Ye Feng, who was born with five weights and only 16 years old, still took it down, which shocked Mo Yixiao.


    Before he could recover from his surprise, he sent a sword to the worship again.


    Ye Feng''s body shook and his veins burst, and the blood god armor began to absorb the energy contained in Qi and blood.


    "Ah!"


    After a roar, his steps suddenly accelerated, and the last strength erupted. He shook wildly, and the broken knife in his hand collided with the sword, which was deafening.


    This time, he fought back with all his strength. After all, the three foot spirit sword was not a real xuanjie spirit weapon. He couldn''t stand the attack of Ye Feng''s broken knife several times. After a while, his vitality collapsed and the three foot long sword turned into nothingness.


    Ye Feng was also physically overdrawn. His figure retreated more than ten steps and his face was pale.


    Gudu gudu


    He took a long breath and relaxed the elixir of Lihuo Linglian left in all his limbs and bones. In an instant, he gathered and swam away all his limbs and bones, which brought new energy to Ye Feng and made his face ruddy in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    His strength is rising rapidly, and his state is also rising. He has directly rushed to the mid-term state of the congenital quintuple, and is still rising. The yuan forces in his body are gathering more and more.


    The worship under the golden mask showed a trace of shock in his eyes.


    This boy is really weird. He seems to have recovered enough combat power in such a short time.


    There were only a few breaths in time. Even under these breaths, he might not be able to condense into a three foot spirit sword as before, and burst out "Seven Star Sword Qi" again.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s internal medicine power turns into yuan power and hardens his body. This medicine power can only be stimulated from the muscles, bones, skin and membrane of his body under great pressure. Therefore, every time he fights with an expert, he can make great progress and improve his cultivation.


    Sensing that his strength was slowly accumulating back, Ye Feng smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, allowed the blood to flow from countless subtle wounds cut by the sword gas just now, took a big step forward, and looked squarely at the eyes of worship.


    The worship of the dynasty is obviously a virtual realm master. The realm is beyond Ye Feng''s weight, but under Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a feeling of being despised.


    It was as if the young man opposite looked at himself, not a master level master, but an ordinary opponent.


    Ye Feng understood that the other party''s attack had almost gone all out. If the other party''s strength was three points stronger, it would definitely hurt his own foundation, but the other party''s attack was followed by himself, and his cultivation broke through, and he just didn''t reach the limit.


    In other words, the master of virtual realm in front of him has no need to be afraid.


    "Master Xu Jing... Ha ha..." after murmuring a few words, Ye Feng turned to a big laugh. In the laughter, his voice was quite happy, "but so!"


    The laughter seemed to be full of some kind of pride, but it fell in the ears of the worship in the dynasty, but it was particularly harsh, which contained a thick contempt.


    The worshiper became angry with shame. He didn''t kill the boy for two consecutive moves, but was ridiculed and despised by him, which made him very humiliated.


    The killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    In a short while, Ye Feng gradually approached the late stage of congenital quintuple. He only needs another war and should be able to break through again.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the worship of the dynasty, with a strong sense of war in his eyes. Holding the broken knife, he stepped forward and stood right in front of the worship of the dynasty. The long knife pointed to the cold voice, "give you another chance, now, get out!"


    Mo Yixiao and Chao looked at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to provoke again.


    This, this is your mother. It''s speechless.


    "Boy, you are really beyond the expectation of this offering." a sneer appeared at the corners of the offering mouth, and then moved forward a few steps, looked at Ye Feng three feet apart, and said in a deep voice, "over time, you may become a great weapon. Maybe you want to stimulate me and take the opportunity to break through, but are you really arrogant enough to stop me from killing?"


    Before the words fell, his palms were folded, his body exuded towering majesty, and his vitality collapsed around him.


    In an instant, it seemed that a sword shadow appeared in the sacrificial body of Chao, incarnated as a sharp sword. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and a cold sword shadow appeared in his hand.


    Mo Yixiao, who was hiding behind him, felt his skin as painful as being scratched by a knife. He was shocked by the sharp sword.


    Ye Feng also contracted his pupils and felt the power of worship at the moment.

 Chapter 375

    The sword shadow in the opponent''s hand is similar to the martial soul shadow of the virtual realm master. However, the virtual realm masters Tongming and Tiefu city that Ye Feng encountered before are just simple to stimulate the martial soul shadow to hurt the enemy independently. However, the worship of the dynasty turns the martial soul shadow into a sword and uses killing moves. It can be seen that his ability to understand and adapt the martial soul is better than the dual virtual realm Tiefu city and others.


    The killing mechanism contained therein is earth shaking.


    At this moment, in the face of life and death, Ye Feng knew he couldn''t have any more reserves. Every muscle and vein of his body stretched out, desperately absorbed the residual medicine of Linglian, flashed a red light in his broken knife, shook and roared, and roared out with the gas of rolling fire yuan.


    "The sword means to shine on the seven stars."


    Waving to the worship, the sword was as powerful as a rainbow. The cold light shone on the heaven and earth. The light of the long sword in the hand soared. A bright light cut through the void, and all the shackles in the middle were torn apart.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Wow


    The sound of the broken space sounded in Mo Yixiao''s ear. Only this sound made him almost stand unstable.


    Of course, there are reasons for the strong intention of offering swords in the dynasty, but there are also some reasons for the sharp momentum of Ye Feng.


    This guy who beat his ass a few months ago because his cultivation was not as good as his own. At this moment, he can issue such a powerful Sabre technique to resist the master of the virtual realm.


    It is beyond Mo Yixiao''s imagination.


    A trace of regret flashed through his heart. If he had known that Ye Feng would become so powerful, why would he have to be an enemy?


    But at the moment, the contradiction between the two is irreconcilable. Even if he is willing to put down his face and uncover the beam, Huo Jinger''s disappearance is related to himself. He knows very well that Ye Feng will never let himself go.


    Therefore, we still hope that the worship of the DPRK can kill him.


    Boom... Long


    The earth shaking impact raised the general sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV, and the sound of swords and swords continued. Mo Yixiao could not continue to stay in place, and empress Cang stepped back.


    But his eyes were reluctant to move away from the two people on the court.


    He wants to see Ye Feng killed by a sword offered to the emperor.


    Miso


    At the moment of the sword impact, Ye Feng was defeated after all. The shadow of the Wulin sword was in the hands of the master of the virtual realm. One move was faster than another, and he gave full play to his great power, which made him collapse at any time.


    However, the fire Sabre technique of the top grade on the ground is also exquisite. Even if it fell downwind, it also resisted the attack of the seven star sword for a time.


    "This Sabre technique? Good grade! Kill this boy and maybe you can get a lot of benefits from this man." the worship in Chao''s eyes was full of killing opportunities, and he was a little greedy for the sabre technique used by Ye Feng.


    Shuttle


    While fighting back, Ye Feng dodged and moved with his exquisite steps. Ye Feng broke out all kinds of forces in his body to the extreme in a short distance.


    There is too much difference in cultivation between the two. While the worship of the dynasty wants to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng is also looking for opportunities. Only when he bursts out the power of different fire at the most critical moment can he completely defeat the master of virtual realm.


    Wow


    Another extremely sharp "seven star sword" came out from the shadow of Wu soul sword.


    The meaning of the first seven star sword and the power of Ye Feng dissipated in the air, but the cultivation reached the virtual realm, and the power of artistic conception contained in the body was a huge gap from the innate time.


    The seven star sword idea enshrined in the dynasty is not only powerful, but also can inspire the second way in a very short time.


    Obviously, it is not comparable to Ye Feng''s artistic conception.


    Whew


    The sound of breaking the air filled the sky. Almost in the blink of an eye, the powerful seven-star sword reached Ye Feng''s side. His vigorous armor was about to fall. Part of his breath broke through the obstruction of the energetic armor and shook Ye Feng''s limbs in the air.


    Boom


    The sharp sword will directly break through all defenses, pass through Ye Feng''s chest and shoot on a rockery on the side. The hard rockery suddenly exploded into a pile of stone chips. Its power is earth shaking.


    "Ha ha, this time, you''re not dead!"


    Even Mo Yixiao felt that under this sword, Ye Feng was about to fall, and his face became particularly happy.


    However, the worship of the dynasty, which had also shone with a trace of joy, showed a trace of shock in front of and behind the scenes.


    "Smelly boy, he''s so crafty. Unexpectedly... He''s just a fragmented shadow?"


    He is confident that he will be able to kill any opponent with two swords in a row, not to mention that the other party is only a small man with five innate qualities.


    I didn''t expect that I was cheated and wasted two swords in front of a very similar body, which makes the worship of the imperial court who claims to be an elder expert why?


    The anger offered to the emperor has reached the limit. If his eyes can kill, Ye Feng obviously has died millions of times.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the worship soon found the real trace of Ye Feng.


    Just now, although Ye Feng cheated the sword idea worshipped by the dynasty with the body method of "Kunpeng nine days", the sword idea was more powerful, but it was inevitable to resist all of it. The blood color instantly dyed his body red. After absorbing this wisp of blood, the blood god armor became glittering and shining, and his divine light soared.


    After so much blood, Ye Feng''s face was very pale, but he was energetic and his spirit was good.


    Boom, boom


    Yuan Li rolled in his muscles and veins, roaring like a mountain torrent when a flood broke through the dike. The wound healed quickly under Yuan Li''s package, and the remaining sword intention invading Ye Feng''s body was continuously forced out.


    Under the huge pressure just now, the elixir power of lihuolinglian finally broke out.


    Ye Feng''s majestic aura smashed the bottleneck of the congenital five peaks and entered the congenital six peaks. The storage capacity of vitality instantly increased several times, and various data such as body strength, agility and explosive power increased again. There was even a Yuanli stream in the Dantian, which was growing continuously.


    The broken flesh body was quenched and refined into a steel body by Yuan Li. The seemingly breakable skin can resist the impact of spirit tools.


    His whole person is like a volcano about to erupt. If he doesn''t move, he will fall apart.


    "Finally broke into the congenital six fold!"


    Congenital six fold, all orifices are accessible.


    The body has 108 orifices, and the aura is full of 100 orifices. The whole person will undergo great changes. If it is said that the congenital one and five are the congenital foundation building stage, there will be a leap after being promoted to the sixth level, and really enter the stage of congenital success.


    Reaching this level, it can be said that it has been regarded as a congenital medium and high martial artist.


    At this moment, the drug properties of the two lihuolinglian were completely refined by Ye Feng, which made him climb continuously. In the shortest time, in less than a month, he reached the congenital six fold.


    This is almost unheard of in the history of the Yuan Wu mainland.


    No one in the Yuan Wu mainland has the eternal green pulse like Ye Feng, who can directly and perfectly absorb the medicinal power of spirit herb and store it in the muscles, veins and bones of the body. If other martial artists swallow a Lihuo spirit lotus at the congenital stage, they will definitely explode and die in an instant.

 Chapter 376

    "Thank you for helping me get promoted to six times."


    A trace of black hair between Ye Feng''s forehead swayed with the wind, covered half of his face, looked up slightly and offered it to the emperor. There was a slight smile and arrogant way at the corners of his mouth.


    Clearly said "thank you", but everyone can hear the meaning of the words. The worship in the dynasty felt that the other party''s red fruit hit him in the face.


    He wanted to kill Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect to help him tap his potential and become a stepping stone to help him break through.


    At this time, the face of the worshipper was livid, and the rage in his heart could be imagined: "boy, you are really good enough. Can you leave alive today?"


    "Ha, ha ha... Talk big. You couldn''t kill me when I was born with five weights. Now I''m promoted to six weights. Do you still have hope?"


    Ye Feng''s cold eyes swept over the worship body and fell on Mo Yixiao with a frightened face behind him.


    The sharp light made Mo Yixiao tremble.


    He had a hunch that Ye Feng was so powerful that although he was a master of the virtual world, he might not be able to take advantage of it today.


    In other words, it may not be safe to stay here.


    His eyes are shooting at the four sides. Mo Yixiao has begun to look for a way out


    Shua!


    After advanced congenital Liuzhong, Ye Feng''s ability to rely on the vitality of heaven and earth soared, his body was upright, and his shadow stayed in the air.


    His black hair danced without wind, his tough and resolute face showed indomitable spirit, and the broken knife in his hand was wrapped with strips of red awns, like streamers burning on the knife body, filled with burning gas.


    The body of the broken knife pointed to the worship, and the cold voice said, "I, Ye Feng, will kill this person today. God will stop killing God and devil will stop killing devil. If you still want to protect him, we''ll fight one without dying."


    insane!


    Arrogance!


    overbearing!


    God stops killing God and devil stops killing devil!


    Ye Feng issued a declaration of challenge to the worship of the DPRK.


    If the pilgrim refuses to move away, he will work hard. With such an overbearing momentum, the pilgrim''s lips will twitch slightly.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a madman.


    Congenital Liuzhong can radiate his overbearing and crazy momentum. This arrogance that doesn''t take the world''s martial arts in the eyes makes him tremble at the moment.


    The other party is not just talking happily.


    Just a few times, the worship of the court no longer dared to despise the resolute young man in front of him. He knew that he had just used a few percent of his strength. Instead of killing the other party, he made the other party break into the congenital six fold with the help of his own pressure.


    From five to six, it is a watershed with clear boundaries.


    The boy named Ye Feng has suddenly increased his strength.


    However, the virtual realm master is the virtual realm master. On the face of it, he is more powerful than Ye Feng. Even if the other party''s momentum is terrible, it is impossible to scare a virtual realm master to the point that even Lien Chan dare not fight.


    If the worship of the Dynasty left in despair, there would be no need to stay in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    "OK! I''m going to have a look today. How can you be immortal!" after a sneer, the murderer was exposed. After the breath was aroused, the figure rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Hiss, hiss


    The breaking knife blooms and tears the void.


    Sing!


    The figure of the worshipper in the dynasty moved, and the spirit sword in his hand appeared again. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. The sharpness of the spirit sword was even higher than that of the mysterious level divine soldiers. As long as the vitality was not weakened, the spirit sword would not be damaged.


    The almost nihilistic sword body erupted into terror, and his face showed disdain.


    The sword intention is attached to each other, which makes the shadow of Wulin sword more powerful.


    The cultivation has reached the master''s realm, and the understanding of the meaning of the sword enshrined in the dynasty has reached the level of the seed of artistic conception. In terms of artistic conception level alone, it is more than one notch higher than Ye Feng. No wonder he knew Ye Feng was very difficult and would still be so strong.


    "Seven Star Sword idea, sword idea seed! Boy, you can die!"


    Boom


    There was a roaring sound of dragons and tigers in the air, and the sword in the hands of the worshippers was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Wu soul virtual shadow and sword meaning seed are completely integrated into one, shattering the void, instantly breaking the space, and stabbing Ye Feng in the blink of an eye.


    Before people arrived, Sen Leng''s sword Qi had torn Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Hiss


    The sound of clothes breaking is particularly harsh. But Ye Feng couldn''t see any fear and retreat in his eyes.


    "God stops killing God and devil stops killing devil!" Ye Feng whispered again, his blood was surging, and the barbs of blood god armor penetrated into his body one by one, gurgling and absorbing Ye Feng''s blood essence.


    In an instant, the veins on his forehead burst, and a violent blood gas jumped up for nine days.


    Ye Feng was wrapped in a bloody glow, as if he were going to break the cocoon and be reborn.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Shua Shua


    Ye Feng had already burst out to the peak of his momentum. His vitality poured out like no cost. His body drove the broken knife to rotate rapidly, forming a huge knife manggang cover all over his body.


    Dangdang!


    The swords collided and made a piercing sound.


    The magnificent yuan force worshipped in the dynasty poured out from the shadow of the martial soul sword. It was invincible and had infinite force. Almost instantly, it shook Ye Feng back. He defeated Ye Feng, but did not break through the blade manggang cover.


    A grimace at the offering.


    Boom!


    The seed of sword intention broke out and collided with the body of the broken knife. A wisp of sword intention rushed into Ye Feng''s body, and the defense was broken. Although the body was strong, it seemed extremely fragile under the sword intention. It ran through the body in an instant, leaving a blood hole in him.


    One move, Ye Feng was injured again.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is not strong enough, but that the master of Xujing is too terrible and the seed of sword meaning is too fierce.


    However, even if ye Feng was wounded, the pilgrim was not satisfied with his blow.


    He broke out the peak sword of the sword meaning seed, which was enough to kill a master of the same level, but the boy opposite who had just been promoted to the congenital six fold, took the sword meaning seed and suffered only a slight injury?


    Although he was injured, Ye Feng didn''t have any decadent color on his face. He grinned and became confident.


    If you can block the first move, you can block the second move.


    The master of virtual realm in front of me is not afraid.


    "Ghost fire fox chirps. Broken!"


    He did not retreat but entered. The figure sprinkled a snowflake in the air and raised his knife to break the void.


    "Boy! I offer to send you to hell! Seven star sword array."


    The sword Qi broke through the air and was extremely fierce. Not far from the assassination in front of Ye Feng, the shadow of Wu soul sword shook, and seven different sword flowers formed the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars, forming an array.


    Boom, boom


    Both sides are extremely strong, leaving no room. They want to kill each other with one move. The whole Chuang Tzu began to shake and some buildings collapsed one after another.


    The seven star sword array is like seven bright lights, locking around Ye Feng. Trapped in the seven star sword array, Ye Feng only feels an unimaginable sense of crisis in his heart.


    Shua Shua


    He didn''t think much. In an instant, he cut at least dozens of knives. Each knife was filled with all his vitality. It was as fast as lightning. The sharp blade split the space and formed a storm vortex.

 Chapter 377

    Boom, boom


    Dozens of Dao mangs with amazing power collided with the seven star sword array worshipped by the dynasty.


    Waving the sacrificial sword faster, he wrapped dozens of knives in it. Although the attack of Ye Feng''s sword awn was dissolved, the seven star sword array was shaky, especially the strength of counterattack, which made the worship of Chao have a thrilling boiling of Qi and blood. He felt that his yuan power was consumed in an instant.


    Ye Feng sneered, desperate, crazy roared, "if you dare to stop me, I''ll never die with you."


    "Soul taking! Flame rising to the sky! Artistic conception power."


    Boom!


    This knife contains the profound meaning of artistic conception. It is as powerful as a mountain. It is blood red all over. You can''t see whether it is blood or flame. It is as thrilling as a blood man under the light.


    The blade is unstoppable, especially with the spirit attack of the Dementor needle, which frightens the mind. Although the spirit attack can not cause too much damage to the master of the virtual realm, there is still a moment of stupidity in the worship of the emperor.


    He was so stunned that he had lost the chance to dodge and could only fight with his sword.


    "Seven Star Sword meaning, sword meaning seed, give it to me."


    The worship was completely angry. The whole person was also crazy, and his eyes became scarlet and ferocious.


    At this moment, he also used his strongest combat power. The core of Jianyi - Jianyi seeds were released to kill Ye Feng.


    In this way, if we continue to entangle, on the one hand, we can''t afford to lose face. On the other hand, Ye Feng is young and rising like the rising sun. As a royal worship, the worship of the dynasty has become old and frail, and his energy is slightly lower than that of the young. Endless entanglement is not a good thing for him.


    Boom


    After an earth shaking collision, vortices appeared in the sky. The ground of situ family Zhuangzi suddenly cracked, and a huge crack was split by the energy of both sides.


    Ye Feng''s seven orifices burst with blood, his flesh and blood exploded, and his body shook upside down like a broken kite.


    Card eraser


    He bumped heavily into a building, making the whole three-story building explode into pieces, and then the rolling flame engulfed him in an instant.


    It''s no better to worship in Korea.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s triple attack was combined into one, which made the explosive force of this attack exceed hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Combined with the restraint of the spiritual attack Dementor needle, the face of the worship in the dynasty was as white as paper.


    He flew hundreds of feet backwards before he managed to keep his body balance. When he saw Ye Feng fall into the building, his eyes were full of murders. He didn''t care about his own state. As soon as he rushed, his spirit sword cut open a white dragon like sword Qi and cut it straight towards the place where Ye Feng fell.


    Ye Feng was about to crack, and the fire wrapped him. At this moment, he felt the other party''s fierce killing opportunity, and Ye Feng clenched his teeth again and spit out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Green black and quiet fire!"


    Sing


    A flame rose from him and quickly circled around Ye Feng''s body surface. In an instant, other flames were quietly extinguished as if they had encountered the king''s nemesis, while Ye Feng''s figure was suspended for several feet in the air. He suddenly turned around and cut out in front of the figure worshipped.


    At this time, I can''t control whether to expose different fire, as long as I can help myself through this crisis.


    The green dark and quiet fire integrated into the vitality and immediately formed light textures on the body of the broken knife. Then, these textures rushed to the dynasty under the transportation of Ye Feng''s vitality.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    WOW!


    A terrorist killing machine burst out from the smashing knife. The blade is so crazy, so violent, cold and hot, forming an abnormal and strange attack


    As soon as the pupil of the worshipper shrinks, his eyes finally show horror.


    Click


    The piercing sound of tearing the eardrum made the eyes of the worshipper burst out blood. With the blow of green and dark fire, it was better than the master of virtual realm. The Wulin spirit sword in his hand was burned into nothingness in an instant. His mind was hurt at the same time as the Wulin, and his mouth sprayed blood and crashed down.


    Poof!


    The reluctant leaf maple spewed out a mouthful of blood again, turned his body into streamer, and hit the fallen worship.


    There was a loud bang, but in an instant, Zhuangzi was almost wiped flat, a huge pit appeared on the ground, and two figures crashed into the pit and disappeared.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ah


    Violent collision, tumbling and surging vitality. Soon, there was a shrill scream inside the pit. The sound was slightly old and weak. It sounded as if it belonged to the worship of the virtual realm master Dynasty


    Then everything came to an abrupt end and the four sides returned to peace.


    A moment later, there was dust rising in the pit, and a bloody body jumped out of it and appeared on a piece of ruins. Ye Feng was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, bleeding all over, but still indifferent on his face.


    Now that Ye Feng appears, there is no doubt that the worship of the dynasty is obviously over.


    He raised his eyes and looked to the distance. There was a figure jumping wildly. Looking at Mo Yixiao''s hurried figure, Ye Feng''s voice was hoarse and seemed to mutter to himself: "you just ran to the ends of the earth. I''ll accept Ye Feng''s life."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s terrible and abnormal. Damn bastard, you can''t even deal with the master of virtual realm. What to do, what to do..."


    "He certainly won''t let me go. If he asks me about the whereabouts of my little girl, how can I answer? The devil knows where the woman has gone. I tell him the truth, will he believe it? He certainly won''t believe it. I don''t even believe it myself..."


    "I have to run. Yes, run to the palace. There are so many experts in the palace. As long as he dares to break into the palace and chase me, it will be rebellion and a great crime, so do it..."


    Mo Yixiao was terrified and inexplicable. The fear in his heart made him completely lose his courage to fight Ye Feng.


    He didn''t want to recall what he had just seen.


    The great master of the virtual world and the royal family with incomparable strength were sacrificed by Ye Feng.


    Cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. This strength is also very powerful and terrible. Mo Yixiao knew that Ye Feng was a genius. When Tianxiu defeated himself, he admitted that Ye Feng was a genius.


    But even a genius can''t be so rebellious.


    A 16-year-old boy, born six times, fought hard and killed a master.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would believe it. Speaking of it, if someone told me that a congenital six fold martial artist killed a virtual realm master, I would certainly scoff


    Mo Yixiao stumbled and used all the yuan force in his body to rush in the direction of the city gate. He knew that Ye Feng would not let himself go. The other party was so strong. Only by escaping to the city gate as soon as possible and letting the city guard resist for himself for a moment, could he escape under the murderous God who was not afraid of death.

 Chapter 378

    Unfortunately, Mo Yixiao underestimated the speed of Ye Feng.


    Cultivating the martial arts "Kunpeng nine days" of Tianjie body method, Ye Feng''s current speed can reach hundreds of feet at a breath. Although Mo Yixiao is trying his best to run for his life, this gap is as far away as the gap between the virtual realm master and the innate martial arts master. Even if he is allowed to run for half an hour first, Ye Feng can intercept him before he reaches the city gate.


    If Mo Yixiao takes the lead in leaving at the beginning of the battle, there is still the possibility of escaping from heaven.


    But at that time, I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so terrible and kill the empty realm.


    Now, it''s too late.


    A figure with a thick smell of blood came down from the sky and fell in front of Mo Yixiao, Prince Han''s son.


    For Mo Yixiao, this figure is a hell Messenger, a demon from the depths of the earth. Even though Ye Feng looked at him, his eyes were very calm, but Mo Yixiao still couldn''t help screaming.


    "Ah... Don''t, don''t kill me, Ye Feng. I''m the prince''s son. I''m going to inherit the throne in the future. If you dare to touch me, it''s an unforgivable crime to conspire against me!"


    "Say! Where is jing''er? Or... What have you done to jing''er?"


    Ye Feng asked coldly. His voice was cold and creepy.


    "I really don''t know. Situ Ba told me that he had arrested your woman and invited me to come here for discussion. However, just now he said that your woman was missing and disappeared in the room where we met for no reason. I, I blame him for his boldness and moving your woman, which killed him angrily..."


    Mo Yixiao stepped back and explained with a frightened look.


    "Nonsense! Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ye Feng was unmoved, stared at Mo Yixiao with gloomy eyes, approached him step by step, and said: "there are only two ways in front of you. First, hand over jing''er intact. Second, if you continue to be tough, I''ll cut your bones and flesh one by one, and still have the ability to let you tell the truth."


    "What I said is true... Ye Feng, I know there may be some misunderstandings between us, but..."


    "Pa......"


    A crisp applause rang on Mo Yixiao''s left cheek, and a row of teeth on his left suddenly disappeared, leaving him unable to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    "I really don''t know where your woman is..." Mo Yixiao cried with blood on his lips.


    "Pa......"


    Ye Feng''s response was a second slap. Mo Yixiao''s right teeth also flew up.


    "Don''t... don''t fight!"


    Pop, pop, pop


    Ye Feng''s hand was like the wind. In an instant, the elegant Prince Han''s son became a fat pig without teeth. His nose was blue and his eyes could only open a slit.


    "Your mother... I... Fought with you."


    His eyes were full of resentment. Mo Yixiao Mian stressed to gather strength. After a shrill scold, he waved his fist and rushed at Ye Feng. But before he got close, he got a kick on his stomach and was kicked several feet in the air. Then, Ye Feng put his strength on his shoulder. Mo Yixiao''s whole right arm suddenly exploded, and his bones and blood were everywhere.


    "Ah... Ye, you must die."


    "Fight? What do you fight with me? Your family background, your status and your strength are despised in my Ye Feng''s eyes. If you hadn''t been bold and bullied my Ye Feng''s relatives and friends, you would be rubbish and waste, and even have no qualification to be my enemy."


    "Whoever wants to move me, I''ll kill him. Tie Hualong is dead. The iron family protects tie Hualong. Nearly half of the deaths and injuries under Ye Feng are in name only. Situ BA''s life is good. He has gone to see the king of hell easily. You are the villain behind the scenes who plans others all day and secretly plots. It''s unreasonable for me not to kill you."


    "Mo Yixiao, give you an ultimatum to tell you where Huo Jinger is?"


    Ye Feng stepped on Mo Yixiao''s head and stepped into his bloody head like a pig''s head towards the ground. The killing intention in his voice was clear.


    As long as Mo Yixiao says a word "no", this foot will crush him immediately.


    "Ye Feng, calm down... If you destroy the whole iron family, my royal family will not do anything to you. But if you kill me, it will be a great crime and a heinous crime. You have no place to stand in the Western Tang Dynasty. You have outstanding talent. Now you are an elite student of the martial arts family and have a great future. Don''t make a mistake and become eternal hatred. You will make a lifelong mistake for just a woman ¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yixiao struggled, hoping for the last prayer.


    He doesn''t understand the importance of family in Ye Feng''s mind. Even though Huo Jinger can only be said to be Ye Feng''s relatives and friends, he is not a real family, but he is hampered by Ye Tian and Hua Ling. Ye Feng is completely sincere and unreserved to every friend.


    "I, Ye Feng, stand upright, be friends and love, have clear gratitude and resentment, and why not splash blood ten steps."


    When Ye Feng stepped on the soles of his feet, he ejected a strong yuan force and stepped Mo Yixiao''s whole body into the ground.


    His body, limbs and head were all crushed by great force. He went to see the king of hell before he could hum.


    In fact, at this moment, Ye Feng already knows very well that Mo Yixiao really doesn''t know Huo Jinger''s whereabouts.


    Jing''er may be as he said... Missing.


    Otherwise, with Mo Yixiao''s temperament, under the threat of life and death, do you have the courage to continue to hide yourself?


    Jing''er is missing. How could she be missing?


    Was it saved or secretly murdered. Ye Feng felt that she couldn''t guess anything just by standing here. She had to go to the place where she stayed last to find out if there were any clues.


    That yard just now? room?


    I hope that the war between myself and master Xu Jing did not raze the room to the ground.


    Ye Feng turned his head and ran towards the Chuang Tzu of situ''s house.


    Most of Zhuangzi have collapsed, and smoke is still burning in several places. Except those killed, all the servants of Zhuangzi have fled. Ye Feng is moving forward quietly, and his spiritual strength is released to the extreme.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation reached the congenital six fold, his spiritual strength increased again, and his controllable distance reached nearly two hundred feet. If the spiritual power is gathered in one place and spread out, the distance will be even wider.


    Now he was almost in the yard of the previous war.


    Just now, Ye Feng found that the courtyard is located in the back of the whole Chuang Tzu, and then there is a field.


    His steps seem random, but in fact he accurately controls each step.


    The flame has been extinguished, and the blue smoke has curled up. Perhaps the explosion and movement just now have alerted the King City dozens of miles away. First, everyone is watching. Second, this is the Chuang Tzu of situ family. Ordinary people can''t come if they want to visit.


    However, no matter how long it took, it was almost half an hour before someone came.


    Ye Feng must find possible clues in the shortest time and leave as soon as possible.

 Chapter 379

    More than half of the room had collapsed. Situ BA''s body was buried under a beam, revealing only the lower part of his body below his thighs. Ye Feng stretched out his fingers and lifted the beam in the air.


    The skull of the corpse was broken, and his eyes continued to open reluctantly. He looked ferocious and his face was full of consternation.


    Ye Feng angrily hit him in the air and smashed his body into pieces. Then he swam away in the broken room.


    The spirit is inspired to the extreme and feels everything in it.


    Indeed, there is the residual smell of Huo Jinger. Everyone has different fragrance or breath. Ye Feng who is familiar with Huo Jinger can naturally feel it. This special taste really belongs to Huo Jinger.


    But that''s all.


    With the special breath that Ye Feng perceived, he couldn''t find anything at all.


    At best, it can only prove that Huo Jinger appeared or stayed in this room.


    He frowned slightly.


    I searched back and forth in the room, but after a long time, I still couldn''t find any obvious clues.


    Slowly, Ye Feng''s heart gave birth to a trace of irritability.


    When he was about to give up, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly came from his mind: "your mood fluctuated very badly. Why? Didn''t you find it?"


    "Nothing special. Is it true that jing''er successfully ran away as Mo Yixiao said?" Ye Feng shook his head after thinking for a moment.


    There is no possibilities.


    Huo Jinger''s strength he knew very well that if she had the ability to escape, she would not have been caught so easily by them before.


    "You continue to wander around the four sides, and Ben Yuanling will find out if it can help you find clues." Yuan Lingdao.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng slowed down and searched in the small room almost step by step.


    Every step he took, he had to stop and stop for a few seconds. He didn''t move on until Yuanling gave a response.


    Slowly, he immediately set foot in the whole room. When he appeared at a position near the windowsill, Yuan Ling suddenly said, "stop and take a step back."


    Ye Feng acted according to his words.


    One step back, that is, the position of the window. The window is aimed at the fence in the backyard. Outside the fence, there is a field.


    "There is a special breath fluctuation. Here... Someone has come." Yuan Ling said slowly.


    Ye Feng was stunned and asked, "did someone climb over the wall from the windowsill and take jing''er away?"


    "How could it be!" Yuan Ling denied, "no wonder you can''t perceive it. Ben yuan Ling only perceives a slight spatial fluctuation. If he guesses correctly, an expert should tear the void, enter the room and take away your jing''er."


    "Spatial fluctuation? Tearing the void?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bulging and felt a little unbelievable.


    If you want to achieve this step, you need to reach the cultivation of the king''s realm. In Xuanyuan ancient land, President Ding Rushan clearly mentioned this problem.


    Throughout the power of the Western Tang Dynasty, there are only three experts who are capable of tearing apart the void and moving the void. There are only three masters, including his majesty Mo Shen, the president of the inscriptions Association Ding Rushan and the divine dragon. Even Ye Feng, the elite of the martial arts house, has never met the head of the house, Yuan Xiaolong.


    Was it one of the three big men who secretly took Huo Jinger away?


    impossible.


    What kind of status do the three of them have? They can destroy an aristocratic family by just saying a word. Why do they need to do such a thing in person?


    But Ye Feng couldn''t help believing yuan Ling''s judgment.


    "Are you sure?" Ye Feng scratched his head and asked.


    "Of course. This fluctuation is very secret and difficult to detect, but naturally it can''t hide from Ben Yuanling''s perception. The answer can be revealed. Wang Jingwu took the person you''re looking for. Ben Yuanling thinks you can rest assured that people with such status can''t find trouble with a small shrimp that hasn''t been achieved in nature no matter how poor they are." Yuan Lingdao.


    After listening to Yuan Ling''s explanation, Ye Feng felt much more stable.


    Indeed, as Yuan Ling said, it is impossible for an expert in the king''s territory to deliberately embarrass Huo jing''er, an acquired martial artist. Since that person used such strange means to take Huo jing''er away, perhaps it was her chance.


    I have nothing to worry about. In other words, it''s no use worrying about myself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s figure drilled out of the windowsill. The fence in the backyard didn''t collapse. After a slight jump, Ye Feng climbed over the wall.


    He must leave.


    Come and return, such a period of stay is enough for too many people to come. Now I''m sensitive. No matter which side of the force I meet, it may be very easy to conflict.


    After looking at the distance, Ye Feng kept walking and was about to plunge into the field.


    But... At this moment, a crisis flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    He looked up, everything was so dead, and there was no figure in his sight.


    However, Ye Feng knew that the nearest martial artist had appeared on a big tree more than 100 feet to the left.


    The breath emitted by this martial artist is very weak, and his breathing is also controlled very smoothly. If Ye Feng''s perception is amazing, it is difficult to capture this change.


    And even Ye Feng has been so close, he still keeps a latent posture, and his breathing rate has not changed.


    In fact, in addition to this person, there are two martial artists who are far away. They form a triangle and surround him. These two people hide better and are far away. Even Ye Feng can''t feel any smell from each other.


    He just had a faint feeling.


    This is the special feature of the promotion of congenital six fold. It can pursue profits, avoid disasters and feel the spirit.


    Although the specific perception of vitality and things is not as good as spiritual power, for some nihility, similar to ethereal and unpredictable symptoms, it is beyond the spiritual strength.


    There are two kinds of perception, one is real and the other is virtual. The stronger the spiritual power, the more real this perception presents. We can cooperate with each other and complement each other.


    Ye Feng can clearly know that the breath revealed by the three warriors who don''t know which force they belong to has no small killing intention. It''s not just a spy sent by one of the many forces in the West Tang King City to check the news.


    Which force is it from?


    Situ family? Iron house? Or the Royal warrior?


    They were sure that they would appear in Chuang Tzu outside situ''s city and ambush here in advance.


    However, whoever shows his intention to kill himself anyway will not be his friend.


    It''s time to kill.


    From the hidden warrior on the big tree, Ye Feng smelled a slightly fishy smell, but it seemed that there was a good smell.


    This is the smell of poisonous dragon grass. Maple leaf is no stranger.


    The juice of this poisonous herb is natural and highly toxic. It is almost impossible for martial artists to force the poison out under the virtual environment, and it is even more deadly for martial artists below congenital.


    However, it is shameful for martial artists to feed poison on swords and blades. Even in the whole Yuan Wu continent, only some invisible killer organizations will do so. For example, in the notorious "heaven and earth killing", there are a group of killers who like to smear highly toxic on their swords.


    Hiding with poison feeding weapons, these people may only come to kill themselves, but how do they know to ambush here in advance?

 Chapter 380

    These people know they will come to this Chuang Tzu?


    So that''s the only one.


    Nodding, Ye Feng had the answer in his heart.


    He didn''t show any abnormality, and his pace was neither fast nor slow, just as if he didn''t notice someone lurking and went all the way.


    Soon, they came not far from the tree, and the other two could clearly feel their breath.


    Three.


    Only three.


    Ye Feng plans to make a quick decision.


    The King City forces are crisscross, and there is no complete secret. Since one family knows that they will appear here, more people will know that they must be one step ahead.


    He didn''t even look at the crown of the big tree. One of them was lurking in the crown.


    However, suddenly, his right hand had held the body of the broken knife, and the speed was extremely amazing, pulling out a knife awn in the air.


    A red knife light forms instantly, flashes and disappears.


    In the red light, the whole tree was directly rooted and broken, rumbling, the tall crown fell down, and the leaves and trunk made a deafening sound, which was particularly harsh in this silent field.


    The killer hidden in the crown of the tree was ready to burst into action at the next moment. He didn''t expect his deeds to be exposed, nor did he think that Ye Feng would cut off the tree without reason and without asking the reason.


    The foot was broken, the killer''s body was unstable, and fell from the tree.


    However, in the process of falling, the yuan force in the killer poured out unreservedly. In the crown of a fallen tree that blocks the sky and the sun, he had no time to show his powerful martial arts. He just put his feet on the trunk and bounced. The human figure was like a cheetah, plunging towards Ye Maple at a vigorous speed.


    This is a middle-aged martial artist in his forties. His eyes are narrow and long. His eyes look like hawks and falcons.


    Such a response is not unpleasant, it can also be said that he is well-trained. He is used to doing similar things at ordinary times, but there is still a shocked expression on his face. But soon, the shock turned into horror. The figure had not rushed to Ye Feng''s side, but Ye Feng''s in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    Before he had time to think about how such a strange thing could happen, a fiery red knife light, like red lightning, crossed in mid air, breaking the heavy blade of the knife and hitting him on the shoulder.


    The killer let out a dull hum and the figure fell down.


    However, the young man, who had not been in his eyes before, was as accurate as the killer''s forward speed and angle. The long knife came first, and he hit the edge of the knife.


    The middle-aged warrior heard the sound of his shoulder bone hair breaking, and there was tearing pain in his chest.


    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but how could he easily change his position and retreat with the impact of the original downward killing and the dignified blow of the shattering knife?


    There was a crash.


    The sharp blade passed by, a cold feeling. The middle-aged warrior seemed to see his internal organs scattered all over the ground. The hot blood sprayed out of his body, and countless blood beads splashed on the ground. They soon infiltrated into the loess, leaving only a pool of dark traces.


    ¡­¡­


    Two corpses fell in front of him, but Ye Feng was surprisingly calm. He stood firm beside the corpse, raised his head and looked not far away.


    A young warrior in black and a middle-aged man in a gray robe have appeared on the left and right of Ye Feng.


    The young warrior in black doesn''t have a beard. He looks less than 30 years old. He has a tall nose and a long bony joint. His right hand holds an eyebrow length short staff. There was a burst of anger in his eyes. It seemed that he had an irreconcilable hatred with Ye Feng in his eyes.


    Another middle-aged man in a gray robe has a long horse face and a thin body. If his eyes are not too cold, he looks no different from the shopkeepers of many stores in the King City.


    The two men''s accomplishments are not weak, but they are definitely not strong. They are both congenital nine weights.


    "Although I don''t know who asked you to kill me, it seems a little difficult for you with your cultivation."


    Feeling the rolling breath that the two people began to send out at the moment, Ye Feng was very busy and said slightly in a sympathetic tone: "if you come half an hour faster, you should be able to see that I will kill a virtual realm master..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the middle-aged man in gray robes was expressionless, but the young martial artist in black angrily said, "the Yellow mouth child is shameless. Can the master of virtual realm be killed by your cultivation?"


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Feng smiled gently.


    Just as his voice fell, a breath with amazing vitality fluctuation had been close to the ground and shot to the throat of the young martial artist in black.


    The young Black Warrior didn''t expect Ye Feng to say that he would not kill anyone, but his reaction was also very quick. The long stick in front of him, which was aroused by Ye Feng, was impacted on a long stick and a brilliant spark was stirred up.


    The strong power made the young martial artist in black step back and change color creepily.


    This boy, he shoots a vitality in the air. Does he have such power?


    It seems that he just killed the killer hiding in the tree. He didn''t rely on sneak attack or luck. He is really a great enemy in his life.


    He could not help but put away his contempt.


    "Ye, you are also a gifted person. At ordinary times, we really don''t want to provoke people like you, but someone bought your life at a sky high price, and you also have the blood of our organization members." the young martial artist in black looked at Ye Feng in the distance, with a trace of fear in his eyes and said calmly.


    "You... Are the people killed by heaven and earth?"


    Ye Feng looked at the two people in front of him. After a little calculation, he guessed their identity.


    This killer organization told itself when it was in Tianyuan county. Unfortunately, all the killers sent died in their own hands. At the time of the last selection of the four countries, some royal warriors took risks to plot against themselves. Although Ye Feng did not find out the black hand behind the scenes, he was basically sure that it should be the "heaven and earth kill" organization.


    I didn''t expect to join in again this time.


    And three congenital nine masters were dispatched at once.


    "You have a little eyesight. Even if we kill the people we want to kill, even the master of virtual realm will die. Ye Feng, you accept your life." the young martial artist in Black said with a trace of pride.


    "Look at your cultivation level. I''m afraid it doesn''t enter the stream in the killing of heaven and earth. At most, it''s a mysterious brand. If you want me to kill Ye Feng, you have to send out a local brand expert, a mysterious brand killer, to die in vain." Ye Feng''s starlight in his eyes, suddenly a smile flashed on his face and said, "Since you''re here to kill me, why don''t you do it? I guess, well, nonsense, maybe the main force to kill me is not you, but another expert? You don''t want to do it, just want to delay time and wait for the real expert to come?"

 Chapter 381

    "Hahaha... You''re really smart. Unfortunately, it''s too late." the young martial artist in black laughed and knew that Ye Feng had seen through his tracks, but he didn''t deny it. He shouted coldly: "shopkeeper Xuan, you set up the array and I''ll hold him."


    The grey robed horse faced middle-aged man, who had not spoken, had a bloody war flag in his hand, and he waved it vigorously.


    While waving, the battle flag was rapidly enlarged, and blood light flew out quickly, scattered around him with leaf maple as the center. On the four sides of leaf maple, a slightly smaller flag also appeared, which was quietly arranged there at some time.


    The blood light connected these large and small flags together to form a light red curtain that enveloped the leaf maple.


    The middle-aged man in gray robe and horse face never stopped talking. The light red mask became rich layer by layer. It looked like a red iron curtain. The young martial artist in black knew the strength of the iron curtain, smiled and relaxed a lot.


    But soon, the smile on his face converged and turned into extreme shock.


    Because ye Feng, who was covered by a red iron curtain light mask, stretched out his hand to draw a knife and hit with his backhand.


    The blow seemed unimpressive, but the power contained in the sabre technique was great. Once the knife was released, the whole red iron curtain began to shake violently. The small flags arranged on the side of Ye Feng began to crumble, and there was a tendency to fly up by roots.


    The middle-aged man with a gray robed horse face looked fierce, and the bloody battle flag in his hand shook violently, which stimulated several particularly strong blood lights. Only then did he appease the fluctuations borne by these small battle flags.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    As he was shrouded in the light curtain, Ye Feng also felt that the situation was slowly moving towards an unfavorable angle for himself. He could not be trapped here. Tiandi kill sent three congenital eight or nine experts here just to delay his time. There is no doubt that the person who really launched the killing move must be the master of virtual realm.


    Although it is said that I killed the virtual realm master just now, the strength difference between the master and the master is 18000 miles. No one knows what kind of master I will be.


    Ye Feng naturally doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    Before people arrive, we must break the red iron curtain and leave here as soon as possible.


    Just now, Ye Feng only used 60% or 70% of his strength to shake the small flags around him. It seems that it is not very difficult to break the red iron curtain.


    Ye Feng concentrated and calmed down. Yuan force in his body poured into his palm like a flood. The body of the broken knife became red in an instant. He aimed at the curtain above his head and made another knife.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise on the four sides, and there was a gap between the thickness of fingers at the force of the whole red iron curtain.


    "No, shopkeeper Xuan, the boy''s attack power is amazing. It seems that he can''t be trapped by your xuanjie array alone. In this way, you remove one array flag and let me go in and delay for a while so that he won''t go all out to break the array." the young martial artist in black frowned wildly.


    If this trend continues, Ye Feng in the hood can cut open the iron curtain and get out of trouble without three or five knives.


    It is said that the boy is very fast. If he can''t keep him, he will be scolded by the superior.


    Hearing the words of the young warrior in black, the middle-aged man in gray robe nodded without saying a word, held the right hand of the bloody war flag, and a small flag in front of him jumped up, revealing a gap for only one person to enter. The young warrior in black was vigorous and rushed into it.


    The jumping flag was inserted back to its original position, and the whole array was running at high speed again.


    "I was thinking about how to get out, but you came in?" seeing the young martial artist in black entering the light curtain, Ye Feng looked at him, grinned and showed a neat white tooth, "aren''t you afraid of no return?"


    "It''s useless to say more. If you have the ability, take out all your strength and fight with me." the young martial artist in Black said, shaking his eyebrow stick, and the long stick trembled violently like a spring.


    Then he let out a loud cry. With the sound of the broken silk, his clothes were directly shocked into pieces and scattered, revealing his strong muscles like granite.


    The man doesn''t look tall, but his muscles are perfect.


    With the gathering of Yuan Li, his bones and joints broke out a light noise, and the green tendons on his skin were winding and twisted like earthworms, just like the bodybuilder of later generations.


    "Boy, you say you can kill the virtual world? My strength is far from that of the virtual world Master. It depends on whether you have the ability to kill me!" the young warrior stepped forward and stepped down, directly stepping on the solid soil to make a deep footprint.


    It seems that this person should be born with divine power and have great confidence in his own power.


    Ye Feng had no time to entangle with him. He put away the shattering knife and took out a short iron bar that had not been used for a long time. He held it tightly in his right hand and rushed out quickly.


    "Go to hell!" the young warrior slammed his feet on the ground, the rock he stepped on burst, and his body rushed up like a chariot.


    "Drink!" the eyebrow staff clenched with both hands smashed down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was suddenly not afraid. Speaking of strength alone, who was he afraid of in the virtual environment? At that moment, he kept walking, raised the short iron bar horizontally, and greeted the other party''s smash without fancy.


    "Boom!"


    The huge impact force made the other party retreat a few steps, but Ye Feng directly stepped on the ground and fell into the ground. This blow did not use any martial arts and skills, but fought completely with physical strength.


    And from the results, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength surpasses the other side.


    "What?"


    The young martial artist was shocked and changed color. Since he became a martial artist, there has never been a martial artist of the same level who can match him in strength. I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had average cultivation, but his strength was so strong that he actually beat himself in the competition?


    "Come again!" he shouted, then clenched his teeth, and a sense of anger rose in his heart.


    Try to swing a stick again.


    Ye Feng will not give in naturally.


    There was another earth shaking noise. The Qimei stick collided with Ye Feng''s short iron stick, making a sound of metal extrusion and deformation. The whole long stick was bent into a bow, as if it was overwhelmed and about to be broken.


    Ye Feng''s seemingly insignificant broken iron rod was intact.


    The powerful forces collided and made the ground under their feet produce cobweb cracks. This time, in addition to the sudden retreat of their figure, the young warrior also had a cavity of hot blood shooting upward in his chest. Just when the hot blood was about to gush out of his mouth, the man made a hate, Shengsheng stopped and swallowed his mouth full of blood at the same time.


    In this way, although there are no symptoms on the surface, the injuries to the viscera are not light when the Qi and blood are forcibly suppressed.

 Chapter 382

    After two hard encounters, the young warrior suffered a great loss. He didn''t dare to say the second "come again". He just felt frightened and weak.


    Is this still human power.


    How can you have such a powerful force?


    Is this boy in front of you a real martial arts refiner?


    The horror surging in his heart made him dare not continue to act rashly.


    "Don''t you want to come again? Are you still coming?" Ye Feng asked softly. But before the young warrior responded, his body burst out like an arrow, and the short iron bar in his hand brought a turbulent wind.


    The strong wind roared and the mountains shook.


    The power contained in this stick presented by Ye Feng is much stronger than the previous two avalanches. When this stick was hit, the young warrior turned pale and hurried back like a rabbit.


    He knew that he could not resist the blow on his own.


    It turned out... It turned out that the boy surnamed Ye didn''t exert all his strength when he fought with himself.


    The power of self-confidence is not worth mentioning in front of others.


    For a moment, the young warrior''s heart was filled with unspeakable loss. His eyes looking at Ye Feng were no longer the same as his previous contempt.


    Fortunately, the boy will be dead soon. As long as he can persist until the boy arrives, judging from the deep hatred between the two sides, the boy surnamed ye will never leave his life. Without this freak, his physical strength can still continue to dominate among many congenital martial artists in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    With such an idea, he quickly retreated, trying to avoid Ye Feng''s attack and continue to delay time.


    But he forgot one thing.


    If he is in a vast space, he may still have the possibility to continue to struggle with Ye Feng, but at the moment, both sides are in the iron curtain of the Dharma array, which greatly limits their mobility. How can he delay by running away?


    After only one breath, the young warrior noticed this, because he had his back against the iron curtain and there was no space behind him.


    "Shopkeeper Xuan, let go of the Dharma array and let me out."


    Seeing the heavy and fierce iron bar hitting himself, the young warrior was in a panic and slightly turned his head to the gray robed horse face maintaining the Dharma array.


    But for one thing, the Dharma array can almost isolate the internal and external voices. The young warrior''s cry for help may not be heard clearly. Second, Ye Feng is very close to him now. Once the Dharma array is opened, why is Jiang Ye Feng trapped?


    When the diving dragon comes out of the abyss, it is beyond their control.


    Therefore, even though the young martial artists shouted at the top of their lungs, the iron curtain of the Dharma array did not loosen at all. From the perspective of action, the middle-aged people in the outer gray robe cast spells a bit faster, twining with red lights, making the whole iron curtain unbreakable.


    "You mother, Xuanyi mountain, don''t let me go out." the young warrior scolded angrily.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to save some energy. When the array mage outside opened the iron curtain to let the young martial arts out, he suddenly threw down his fierce hand and came out easily, but he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in the gray robe who arranged the array actually abandoned his companions.


    But that''s nothing. The iron curtain of this array is not unbreakable. After killing the young warrior, he can still break it.


    It just takes a little time and effort.


    Across the red light curtain, Ye Feng''s eyes projected through the light curtain. He saw that the middle-aged man in the gray robe was sweating and looked nervous. In addition to waving the bloody flag, he took out a thing like a round bronze mirror and couldn''t help adjusting the direction of his steps.


    At this time, the young warrior has been forced to cling to the iron curtain by Ye Feng.


    "Who colluded with Tiandi kill to let you deal with me, and then where is the gathering place of Tiandi kill in Xitang? Say it, I can consider giving you a pleasure." looking at the retired young martial artist, Ye Feng looked at him calmly and asked.


    The murderous spirit revealed in the words has been exposed.


    Tiandi kill, the killer organization, has dealt with himself many times. Especially when he was in the fiery Valley, the innate master with bow almost had no way to catch up with him. If the mysterious round platform had not opened up a storage space, he would have been burned to ashes by the innate fire spirit. This revenge must be repaid. Ye Feng has never been a "Buddhist" youth.


    Now he doesn''t take the initiative to find the trouble of killing heaven and earth, because ye Feng knows that his strength is not good. When his cultivation is improved in the future, he will take back his capital with interest.


    "I won''t tell you any secrets about the organization, and I can''t reveal who made the order. However, if you let me go, I can give you a hint..." the young martial artist has completely lost his previous spirit and said dejectedly.


    "Oh? In fact, I don''t need you to say that I know it''s the iron family!" Ye Feng shook his head, flashed a trace of ridicule on his face, and walked to the young warrior. "I can''t let you leave alive. Die."


    "Then I''ll fight with you!"


    The young martial artist suddenly looked fierce, and his eyes became extremely fierce in an instant. His right foot was on the ground, and his body jumped like a shark. The dark eyebrow staff flashed dazzling thunder in his hand, and there were electric arcs around. He turned the long staff into a windmill in an instant. Everywhere he passed, thunder arcs surged, and there was a crackling sound explosion around.


    Everything is weak to confuse Ye Feng''s mind.


    The man''s sudden strike carried an amazing momentum. It is not only powerful, but also contains strong lightning attribute.


    Ye Feng took his time and retreated quickly. When the rotating long staff was about to roll to his side, the short iron staff came out. The momentum of Qimei staff was frustrated, and the speed inevitably slowed down.


    But there was a flash of color in the young warrior''s eyes.


    With the power shown by Ye Feng, it''s not difficult to stop the long stick from hitting, but now there''s more than just power at the long stick dancing like a windmill.


    The attached lightning attribute is the key to the expectation of young martial artists.


    If ye Feng uses his body method to dodge, there''s nothing to say. His subsequent means will not be able to be used. In the face of Ye Feng, he can only sit and wait to die, but now the boy who doesn''t know his life and death actually parries and resists with his weapon. Isn''t the lightning attribute contained in the long staff good enough to pass it on?


    Sure enough, as he thought, the power of thunder broke out, and the thick current invaded Ye Feng along the short iron bar like a python.


    At such a close distance, it was impossible to dodge. In a flash, all the purple electric snakes disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    If you are hit by a powerful lightning current, you will be paralyzed instantly. When an expert fights, such paralysis is fatal.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve been fooled..."


    A series of malicious laughter rang out. The young warrior swung his long stick with both hands, jumped high into the air and chopped it down from top to bottom.


    "I let your head explode."

 Chapter 383

    It''s not easy to find a chance to fight back. The young martial arts will show mercy. The Qi Mei staff is full of momentum with a whistling wind. It seems that they want to earn back all the previous food with one stick.


    However, he only hit half of the stick, but he was caught by one hand.


    For a moment, the young warrior felt as if his hands were clamped by pliers, and his bones were about to break.


    "Ah..."


    He burst into a roar, and his eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    How is that possible?


    The boy has clearly won his own thunder method. How can he be like nobody?


    Generally speaking, he is confident in his thunder method. Most people think that he is a pure martial arts player with natural divine power. Few people know that he is actually a thunder body weekend. Therefore, he can often be unexpected and even overturned many times by him against the trend. Therefore, he has a strong reputation in the heaven earth killing organization.


    This time, the man used the same method to deal with Ye Feng. He clearly saw that Ye Feng was invaded by thunder snake, but the result was in front of him. Ye Feng had nothing at all.


    How could it be all right?


    He looked frightened. His hands grabbed by Ye Feng desperately released purple lights and wanted to turn over Ye Feng, but Ye Feng seemed not afraid of lightning at all. He let the violent current flow into his body, and then became silent like a mud ox into the sea.


    No one will understand the mystery of eternal green pulse. Let alone this person inspires such a little lightning force, even if it is ten times and one hundred times stronger, it is not enough to paralyze Ye Maple''s body.


    Take as much as you want.


    Seeing that his lightning power attack was ineffective, the young warrior bit his teeth and shook his hand to break away. However, there was a huge power gap between the two. His hand was caught by Ye Feng, just like iron casting. No matter how hard he struggled, he remained motionless, but his own hand was about to be broken.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see too many expressions on his face.


    The two were enemies. No matter what the other party did, they wouldn''t make him angry.


    Of course, I have to say that the other party''s move is very insidious. If it''s not for himself, if he meets other martial artists, he is likely to be deceived. A paralyzed warrior''s reaction speed is greatly reduced in a short time. How can he be hard hit by the opponent''s long stick infusing his whole body strength?


    The young warrior was caught with both hands and could only raise his feet and kick Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng just grabbed his arm and pulled it gently.


    After entering the congenital six fold, the strength has reached more than 200000 kg. The two great masters in the ordinary virtual world don''t have such terrible strength. Can young martial artists compete?


    At this time, the muscular young warrior was as weak as a chicken in Ye Feng''s hands and had no resistance.


    "Let go of my hand."


    The young warrior roared angrily with pain.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng smiled gently and really let go, but he was dumped by Ye Feng and let others fly in the air.


    "Ah..."


    The young warrior just let out a scream.


    His body hit the red iron curtain in an instant. Ye Feng''s throwing force was so huge, and the iron curtain was firm and solid. Just listening to a loud noise, the other party''s whole body exploded, blood and flesh flew, and directly exploded into pieces.


    This person was killed by Ye Feng.


    After the young martial artist was killed, the next moment, the yuan force surged in Ye Feng''s body, and the vast force poured into his palm like a backward river.


    With an earth shaking noise, the short iron bar in Ye Feng''s hand burst into dazzling fire and hit hard on the red iron curtain.


    Wait a minute


    Two


    Three times


    Click, click.


    Until the third time, the whole iron curtain made a sound similar to the fragmentation of glass. The four square array flag was about to fall. The gray robe outside the array turned pale. In an instant, he spit out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the bloody battle flag, trying to stabilize the array again.


    However, Ye Feng''s heavy blow came in an instant. This fourth blow made the brilliance of the iron curtain spread like water, and all small flags flew up. Then a bright flame broke out and burned into nothingness. The light of the whole red mask dissipated instantly with the pulling up of the array flag.


    Maybe this array is closely related to the middle-aged in the grey robe. With the destruction of the array flag, his whole face looks decadent, his face has lost a trace of blood color, and his cultivation strength also plummeted at this time.


    Ye Feng''s figure shot out like a sharp arrow and appeared in front of the middle-aged man in gray robe.


    Hoo!


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure in front of him, he breathed out a long breath, and a sudden chill in his bone marrow. When his eyes looked at Ye Feng, they were full of fear. At the same time, his face was dull, and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "My iron curtain Dharma array once trapped a virtual realm master. How... How could it be easily broken by congenital martial arts?" the middle-aged man in gray robe muttered to himself with a daze in his eyes.


    Tiandi kill sent the three of them this time. I thought they were overqualified to deal with a congenital martial artist. I didn''t expect to be beaten by Ye Feng. I didn''t even delay more time.


    I''m afraid the young man in front of me has reached an unimaginable level.


    "Isn''t he what he saw in front of him, just a congenital six fold martial arts teacher?" just in a flash, thousands of thoughts flashed in the heart of the middle-aged man in gray robe, and finally came to such a result. In addition, he couldn''t think of any other reason, because all this was incredible.


    Is this what a congenital six fold teenager can do?


    In the face of this array mage with changeable look, Ye Feng looked cold and fierce. His eyes were like a blade. He swept the man, and the killing intention spread out unabashed.


    "What else do you want to say?" Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and he couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations, which made people feel afraid.


    "I... have nothing to say!" the middle-aged man in the gray robe sighed, and did not say a word under the scanning eyes of Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is like a murderous God, and just now he also heard the dialogue between the two in the array. It''s impossible for Ye Feng to spare himself.


    "In that case, let''s die." Ye Feng raised his hand slowly, forming strong vitality in his palm.


    "Kill me and you can''t go. We summoned the man the first time we saw you. He may arrive soon." the middle-aged man in the gray robe slowly closed his eyes.


    "Who?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Tiefuteng, the eldest elder of the iron family, gave the condition that 20 million spirit stones take your head, or 10 million spirit stones delay you for a period of time until the iron family experts pick you up... I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that the three of us couldn''t even get 10 million spirit stones, and we had to pay the price of life." the middle-aged grey robe said.


    It happened to coincide with my expectation. I was willing to give 20 million spirit stones to buy my head. The iron family really paid a lot of money.


    Ye Feng smiled.

 Chapter 384

    Qianyuan Qi!


    Then Ye Feng''s fingers moved, a red awn flickered, and pierced the throat of the middle-aged man in the gray robe like an arrow.


    If the old fellow is really iron, he must leave quickly, and the red mane flickers away. The blood bubble is still stirring in his throat, and the breath is still there. His eyes are staring at the front, staring at the corner, but unable to say a word.


    "If you want me to die, you have to be ready to die, so you can go at ease."


    As if he heard Ye Feng''s words, the middle-aged man in the gray robe closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    After killing this person, Ye Feng took down the storage ring from the three corpses, and then the fire flashed and burned them to nothingness.


    We have to leave as soon as possible.


    However, just when he had such an idea in his mind, he suddenly saw a little star in the field, which seemed to be a figure. Moving at will, he shuttled thousands of feet, with an incredible speed.


    Only three or two breaths could see clearly the figure of the comer. He was a bald old man. Ye Feng had a click in his heart and a bitter smile on his face.


    Iron came faster than I thought. Moreover, this speed obviously uses some kind of secret blessing, which is far more than Ye Feng himself. It seems that it is difficult to go.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t fly this time!"


    Before the human shadow arrived, a vast and ethereal vitality fluctuated, but it overturned as early as the curtain of heaven. The voice was rolling, with a trace of cold solemnity in the majesty.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The iron old fellow the imprint is engraved on my heart.


    The iron family, which is booming and won the name of the three aristocratic families, was destroyed by Ye Feng in half a day. Then, in order to chase Ye Feng, one of the three remaining virtual environments of the iron family fell. The other also broke an arm and his cultivation strength decreased greatly.


    Everything is given by the boy in front of me.


    Iron float wants to swallow leaf maple alive.


    Before the cold words had completely fallen, there was a light in his hand. A long knife puffed and flickered, and an ancient breath suddenly erupted like a volcano. Above his head, a virtual shadow of the wolf king emerged, which coincided with the knife awn of the long knife.


    Soul and sword!


    For a moment, tie Futeng, with rolling momentum and holding a long knife, came to kill Ye Feng.


    "The virtual shadow of the martial spirit is consistent with the meaning of the sword. The people of the iron family really use the martial spirit better than the martial arts in the general virtual environment. It has a bit of flexibility." Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his spiritual power was released, sensing the fluctuation.


    He didn''t run for his life for the first time, but stood in place and felt it with mental strength.


    Inexplicably, he seemed to have a little more understanding in his mind. He seemed to have caught something, but it was empty. He felt a little worse.


    "Boy, dying, do you still want to understand the mystery of my iron family sword?"


    I don''t know whether he is arrogant or stupid. The iron float who killed him was even more angry. He was almost unconscious and fierce. His body came like a Sirius and tore the sky like a long knife. He appeared on the head of Ye Feng in an instant.


    It only takes half a breath to kill Ye Feng.


    "The meaning of iron family Dao? Yes, this is the artistic conception of Dao Dao. It is a powerful force better than the artistic conception I can understand at present. I see. I see. I see!"


    Ye Feng shouted in his heart.


    As soon as tie Futeng shot, he burst into a shocking momentum, which made Ye Feng feel a little different in a daze.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that this was the meaning of the knife born in his heart. He didn''t realize it until he was drunk by the iron float.


    Ye Feng''s time to understand the artistic conception is not short. His mastery of knife skills can be said to be outstanding, but he has not been able to improve the artistic conception into the meaning of knife.


    The old fellow master of the virtual master of war, the other side of the sword Yi seed let Ye Feng feel a sense of bottleneck, now witnessed the iron elder elder iron iron float this virtual six Super Super Master, face to face, combined with Wu soul to cast iron knife, a more important reason is to let Ye Feng personally on the scene, in the heart of a kind of enlightenment.


    At this moment, the original artistic conception power changed from ordinary artistic conception to Dao meaning, directly jumped over the embryonic realm and condensed into a Dao meaning seed in the body Dantian.


    Although it''s just a simple promotion, it can increase the artistic conception power several times.


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his eyes and woke up from his understanding state. Immediately, his palm moved and a fire burst out. The fire was as bright as the sun. As soon as Fang burst out, the dazzling light filled the whole field.


    Followed by a strong breath.


    This breath is even stronger and sharper than the great master in the empty world.


    Facing the iron float, Ye Feng waved a knife. This knife didn''t use any knife skills. It was just to walk at will and wave away with a knife, but it contained all Ye Feng''s strength, vitality and spirit, as well as all the knife meaning just realized the transformation.


    A bright light, fast as the stars, greets the light of the knife falling towards the iron float.


    When the blade appeared, a powerful momentum rushed towards the iron float like a blade.


    "What''s the matter? The innate realm, actually understand the meaning of the knife?"


    Iron floated a little and found out the details of the other party. Soon his eyes were fierce and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. "Already have a trace of the charm of the sword? And it''s still the seed of artistic conception..." he was slightly stunned and found the change of Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I can break all the shackles with my powerful sword. You are a boy who has just realized the meaning of the knife. You are a genius in vain." at this moment, the momentum of the long knife in tie Futeng''s hand soared and fell to Ye Feng in the void.


    Meaning runs through the sky!


    Once the knife came out, it pierced the void like a startled goose and went straight ahead.


    This knife contains a powerful "potential", which can break all shackles. Combined with the amazing cultivation of iron floating and the power of Wu soul virtual shadow, it can be called perfect.


    Ye Feng''s sword seed is like a lonely boat, falling into the ocean of storm.


    However, the leaf boat was tenacious and tenacious, rippling and standing with the waves.


    Two different Dao meanings finally met, "Ka Ka!"


    The bright light inspired by Ye Feng was completely crushed. He tried his last strength and chopped it in the sense of iron blood knife. A powerful force of counterattack swept over. Ye Feng spit blood and flew out of his body.


    Boom


    The sword light in iron float''s hand cut the earth into a gully dozens of feet long and several feet deep.


    no way out.


    Ye Feng has tried his best to do this.


    The other party is the six major experts in the virtual realm. He has long understood the meaning of the knife. Regardless of the strength or artistic conception, Ye Feng is far behind. It is valuable to be able to resist the iron floating shock.


    Not to mention the innate Liuzhong, under the iron floating sword, all the low weight masters in the virtual world will be killed with one knife.


    Had it not been for the lightning and flint room that Ye Feng realized the mystery of the meaning of the knife, he would have no possibility to take it alone.

 Chapter 385

    There were too many pauses before it was time. Ye Feng, who vomited blood wildly, had flashed and rushed in the opposite direction. There was a great gap in strength. There was no way to live, even if he couldn''t walk, he had to try.


    Ye Feng has just done his best. He can''t catch the iron floating second knife anyway.


    "Do you think you can run at this time?"


    Tie Futeng subconsciously grabbed his palm, as if to crush Ye Feng''s bones, "it''s really not simple. He can catch my knife without dying. However, it seems that he has done his best."


    His eyes closed slightly and a sense fell on the far away maple leaf.


    General masters of the virtual world can lock their opponents with their strength in a short distance, not to mention big masters like tie Futeng? In this regard, the elder of the iron family naturally has considerable attainments.


    He smiled, and a magnificent killing intention rose. He put his hand to the premise and cut it out again. Unexpectedly, he broke the void in front of him.


    The killing intention gushed out and quickly formed a knife light, which rushed to the back body of leaf maple hundreds of feet away.


    However, the distance between the two is far after all. The iron floating knife forcibly tears the void, and the killing must be incomparable with that before.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce space storm sounded behind Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng! Be careful of that guy''s empty killing."


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "What?! it''s four or five hundred feet long. You can attack me so far away?"


    Ye Feng was shocked. At the beginning, Tiefu city had to be close to its own hundred feet in order to cause damage to itself, but the elder of the iron family could control such a long distance?


    "Nonsense. A really powerful warrior has a strong mind and takes people''s heads hundreds of miles away. It''s not a small matter." Yuan Ling replied.


    Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and saw the knife light coming face to face, breaking through the barrier of space and distance. Although his strength was greatly weakened, if he didn''t respond, he would certainly cause fatal damage to himself.


    The virtual realm Liuzhong is already regarded as a top expert in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. Such a person is eighteen thousand miles away from Ye Feng. His attack can definitely kill Ye Feng.


    Especially at this time, Ye Feng has been hurt, and his lucky understanding of the meaning of the knife evaporates. If he turns back and forcibly accepts the other party''s knife, there is only a dead end.


    We must not force the enemy.


    Ye Feng knew very well that it was impossible to stop the blow with his own strength.


    The only way is to run as fast as possible and let the vitality slowly annihilate in the space. After all, the virtual realm is six fold, and it can''t shuttle through the void like King Wu''s realm and ignore the rules of space.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng broke out at full speed and plunged into the field in the distance.


    As long as you run faster than this knife, you can greatly reduce or even ignore each other''s damage.


    At that moment, Rao was calm and comfortable, and Ye Feng changed slightly. He compared the speed with the knife Qi excited together. This has never been done before.


    Once you make a wrong judgment, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously hit and you''ll be doomed.


    Boom


    One before and one after, a figure and a streamer jumped forward at an unimaginable speed. Its impact caused a violent tremor in space. This tremor alone collapsed the vitality of the four sides.


    But Ye Feng''s figure is not as fast as Dao mang after all.


    After several breaths, Ye Feng only felt that there was a strong force on his back impacting his internal organs, as if he wanted to tear his body completely apart. Although it is only the end of a powerful crossbow, this powerful force is still incredible.


    This force, even the ordinary congenital heavy and strong, will be torn to pieces.


    "Peng!"


    The vitality armor on Ye Feng''s body surface was smashed like bean curd, which only offset less than one-third of the knife light.


    Blood god armor.


    Golden Bell protector.


    Leaf maple clenched his teeth and directly opened all defense. Jin Zhong''s body protector has been greatly cultivated by him. He has condensed a simple "Jin Zhong spirit body". Although this spirit body is not very excellent, it has particularity in defense. It can greatly reduce metal attacks and slightly offset attacks of other attributes.


    Originally, the physical strength of Ye Feng was extremely terrible. Coupled with the "Golden Bell spirit body", the physical strength instantly increased to an unimaginable level. With his strong physical body, he stubbornly withstood the impact of the rest of the knives and awns.


    Ang


    With a clear sound of Feng Ming, a red rosefinch shadow appeared on Ye Feng. He was like a phoenix flying through the fire.


    Flutter


    A dull voice came out, and Ye Feng''s body was shocked violently. He stubbornly withstood his remaining power. The huge recoil force made his body move forward. After spitting out a large mouthful of blood essence, "wow", he jumped up and continued to move forward.


    He even made two knives, but the other party was still not dead. Iron float''s face was more gloomy than before, and his heart sank to a low point.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the faster he will kill Ye Feng.


    Moving and thinking, his figure swept thousands of feet like a big bird and chased straight towards the place where Ye Feng fled. Although the other party was not dead, it would be inevitable to be seriously injured. If Ye Feng could run away in this way, how can he continue to be a man?


    The distance between the two sides is approaching rapidly.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was full of blood and fled in a panic, iron float showed a ferocious smile again, raised the spirit weapon long knife in his hand, and the ghost wolf king virtual shadow on his head also roared proudly.


    Seeing this knife thrown out, you can kill the boy who almost broke the iron family, but... At this moment, suddenly, the void in front fluctuated and ripples, and the expression on iron float''s face solidified instantly.


    The void fluctuates violently!


    Is there a king who takes the space to tear?


    How can this place attract the attention of the king?


    There is only one reason. Is it for maple leaf?


    Thinking of this, iron floated, his face was cold, his steps were a minute faster, almost improving the speed to the extreme, and the vitality in his body also rushed to the palm of his hand.


    Whoever comes and why? He wants to kill Ye Feng before the other party shows up.


    Ye Feng, die!


    It''s no use coming.


    When the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will kill Ye Feng first.


    The blade in his hand soared, and the earth shaking blade quickly fell.


    "Iron float, dare you!"


    The void broke open, and two vague figures appeared in the air. They seemed to feel the killing intention condensed in the attack of iron float. An old voice shouted angrily. Then, circles of corrugated ripples spread rapidly, and rolling waves generally enveloped iron float.


    "Mental attack? Old man Dong, I knew you would mind your own business."


    Tie Futeng didn''t have to look up to know that the old voice was Dong Qishun, master of Dandao. He just ignored the spiritual impact of master Dong. He would rather bear the impact of master Dong than cut Ye Feng in two.


    Otherwise, once he misses this opportunity, old man Dong forcibly protects Ye Feng and wants to kill him.


    The intention of chongtian Dao is aroused again and will never be merciful.

 Chapter 386

    "Old man, you''re crazy!"


    Master Dong shouted in horror, but he couldn''t help it.


    Master Dong is good at alchemy inscriptions. He is not as good as the elder of the iron family in terms of combat strength. Besides, he is determined to kill Ye Feng. The intention of the knife has been shot. Even if the spiritual impact can hurt the iron float, Ye Feng will die.


    At this moment, the other of the two figures quickly threw a streamer in his hand, and Kan grabbed Ye Feng before the knife hit him.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion, the sharp and incomparable knife intention hit the streamer, and a continuous sound wave burst out.


    Ye Feng was blown up by this huge force and flew directly into the sky, swaying and floating down, and was involved in the past by master Dong.


    The streamer was like a balloon, which wrapped him in it. Although he was dizzy after being blown up, it all offset the fatal blow of the iron float.


    At this moment, tiefuteng also suffered from the spiritual impact of master Dong. His face turned white, his steps staggered and embarrassed, and withdrew for dozens of steps, which continued to stand firm on the wasteland.


    Filled with anger, he shouted, "Bi Ying! Do you want to be the enemy of my iron family?"


    With the joint efforts of the two inscription masters, tie Futeng not only didn''t kill Ye Feng, but also suffered a slight injury. It can be said that the success fell short. How can the iron float swallow this tone?


    "Iron floats, you stop!" Vice President Bi and master Dong, who are white haired, stand side by side, looking at the fierce iron master who refuses to stop, "can''t you see? It''s not that I and master Dong want to oppose you. That''s what President Ding means. For this reason, President Ding even borrowed two ground level treasures, Liuyun handkerchief and Lingkong ferry..."


    "No matter who I mean, the boy surnamed Ye has a deep hatred with my iron family, and I will kill him." tie Futeng stuffed several pills into his mouth, stared and was about to come forward again.


    "You are bold. Don''t you even pay attention to President Ding?" Vice President Bi said with a moving face.


    "I won''t sell when the heavenly king comes! Get away, or I''ll kill you both." iron float looked ferocious, his bald head turned red, and his vitality surged in an instant. On his head, the huge wolf virtual shadow was grinning and ready to move.


    Vice President Bi and master Dong are both masters of inscriptions. They are not strong in martial arts. Their combat experience is far from being compared with that of tie Futeng. Although they are one-to-two, tie Futeng does not pay attention to the two masters.


    "OK. OK, let me experience the iron family''s iron blood fighting spirit."


    Ye Feng''s eyes in the package of Liuyun handkerchief are closed. He should be stunned by the violent energy just burst. Master Dong''s spirit is explored. He knows that he is no big problem and has a lot of peace in his heart.


    Then he took a step forward and looked coldly at the iron float.


    "It''s up to you?" tie Futeng laughed wildly. "Three moves. Three moves can''t kill you. I''ll let you go."


    "Arrogance!" master Dong must be angry. Zhang was about to go forward to fight, but vice president Bi Ying stopped him, looked at tie Fu and said coldly, "elder tie, do you really want to fight with our two old men?"


    I felt the cold light in vice president Bi''s eyes, and iron floated. In fact, if he didn''t have to kill Ye Feng, I really didn''t want to make such a stiff quarrel with Vice President Bi and master Dong.


    The two of them have a high status. Bi Ying is the vice president of the inscriptions Association. Master Dong has the identity of the chief alchemy master of a powerful country. His appeal within the scope of a powerful country is very amazing. It can be said that every day, kings of counties and counties queue up to ask for medicine. If you really want to offend these two people, as long as you say hello, countless people are willing to work for them.


    No family or sect is willing to offend a master of inscriptions, let alone two here.


    "Vice President Bi, this boy surnamed Ye almost destroyed our iron family and killed the murderer of my sixth brother Fucheng himself. Even if I don''t want to risk my life, I will kill him. In a word, you two stand by and our iron family will come to thank you. If you have to stand up for him, I''m sorry."


    After a short thought, iron floating finally opened his eyes coldly.


    "Your iron family is a scum, and Ye Feng just acts for heaven..." master Dong shouted.


    "According to you, my iron family is dead?"


    The iron floated and the eyes sank. The eyes swept towards them like a sharp blade, with a cold tone.


    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. Everything has its antecedents and consequences. Your iron family did evil first. How can you blame Ye Feng for killing? Tie Futong, if you want to fight, we are not afraid of you!" master Dong raised his eyebrows and glanced at him. "Ye Feng, we must protect."


    "Chatter..." iron floated with a creepy laugh and said, "it''s good for you two to protect yourself under my long knife. It''s not enough to save this person."


    "So, what about me?"


    Just as he was laughing and talking wildly, suddenly a clear female voice came not far away, and then several people felt a strong momentum coming here.


    A graceful figure floats flexibly. It looks like a graceful woman with a jade mask on her face. Look at her body method speed, such as butterflies around flowers. It''s beautiful but very fast. Obviously, her cultivation is very clever.


    "Who are you? Why should you meddle in the grievances between our iron family and ye?"


    The iron is floating, the eyes are cold and fierce, like a sword ready to be scabbard at any time, which makes people feel frightened.


    "Elder tie, don''t forget that Ye Feng is the eleventh elite given by the Lord of the martial arts house. I, Yan Siya, have been added as the Lord of the treasure Pavilion of the martial arts house. How can I watch the martial arts house elite being slaughtered?" the woman with a jade mask is Yan Siya who saved Ye Feng in the crematorium. She didn''t hide her identity, The voice said his origin and identity clearly.


    "It''s the master of Yan Pavilion." Vice President Bi and master Dong came forward to salute.


    The inscriptions association has always had a good relationship with the Wu family. The two forces have always worked together to compete with the royal family, so they have known each other for a long time.


    Yan Siya also saluted them.


    Now there are two inscriptions masters and a master of virtual world. The strength comparison is never under the iron float. In this way, the big elder of the iron family knows that he has no chance to kill Ye Feng today.


    "Well, well, the inscriptions will always work with the Wu family to bully our iron family? Pity me. The iron family is loyal to the Western Tang Dynasty and has made great contributions. Is there any justice? Is there any royal law?"


    Tie Futeng was extremely angry, but he dared not let him do it at this time.


    The master of inscriptions is not good at fighting personally, but it is the most powerful auxiliary profession. There are two masters of inscriptions nearby to fight against a virtual realm master with good cultivation. Iron Futeng himself may fall.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Although he was angry, he did not go crazy. When he saw that the situation was bad, he immediately retreated.


    "Old man Dong, Lord Yan, can you stay with this boy all your life? Ha ha... I will kill Ye Feng in this life!"


    He said cruel words in his mouth. The roaring voice of iron float didn''t fall, but the whole person disappeared in the distance like a ghost

 Chapter 387

    "Guys, shall we..." Yan Siya raised her hand and made a gesture of splitting down.


    "Forget it, old iron wants to go. The three of us can''t keep him." Vice President Bi shook his head. "Let''s see how the boy is."


    The three gathered around. Vice president Bi took back the "Liuyun handkerchief" wrapped on the outside of Ye Feng''s body surface, revealing the figure of Ye Feng with his eyes closed. Master Dong inspired a wisp of spiritual strength to explore, looked relaxed and said, "it''s all right, but he just couldn''t bear the violent vitality shock and fainted."


    Take out a medicine bottle from the storage ring, pour out two black and red pills that dribble and rotate, and stuff them into Ye Feng''s mouth. After a few seconds, Ye Feng wakes up.


    "Thank you, masters, and... Lord Yan''s help." Ye Feng got up and thanked him.


    "You boy... It''s so impulsive to make such a big thing." Vice President Bi looked at Ye Feng with a pale face and smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, Ye Feng, jing''er was taken away. If you wait for our two old men to come forward, how can you get to this point? The iron family is the most valued family among the three aristocratic families in the King City, but you almost killed it. Now old iron doesn''t care about his face. You do it yourself. In the future... You can''t do anything in a powerful country..."


    Master Dong also sighed and shook his head.


    The iron family was fling caution to the winds by Ye Feng. It was a bitter and bitter feeling. As a big elder, iron would naturally go all out to chase Ye Feng, and such a powerful and powerful man tried to kill Ye Feng.


    No one can guarantee Ye Feng''s safety in the future.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot a trace of perseverance. Looking at the two old men, he said, "you can move me, but you can''t move the people around me."


    Vice President Bi shook his head, but Yan Ge''s master''s beautiful eyes coagulated, looked at Ye Feng and nodded.


    After a meal, Ye Feng continued to say, "in addition to the iron house, there is another person I killed."


    "Who is it?" master Dong said.


    "Mo Yixiao."


    "What? Prince Han''s son?" Vice President Bi''s face turned white and his body suddenly shook.


    "Yes, Mo Yixiao did the whole thing behind his back. The purpose is to deal with me. I, Ye Feng, have gratitude and revenge."


    "But do you know that Mo Yixiao is Prince Han''s only son, heavenly king and noble. He killed the people of the iron family. It''s good to say that it''s a provocation to the royal family. How can your majesty give up?" Vice President Bi''s two white eyebrows trembled and his tone was a little stiff.


    This is totally different. I moved an iron family. Based on Ye Feng''s outstanding talent and potential, his majesty may not take him.


    But now Ye Feng''s killing of the prince''s son Mo Yixiao is equivalent to plotting rebellion and violating the supreme law of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. In order to protect his dignity, the royal family must make an example of Ye Feng.


    This is a provocation to the royal family. No one can protect Ye Feng unless an expert at the level of president and governor comes forward.


    Facing the accountability of vice president Bi, Ye Feng''s chest stood up and proudly said, "the big husband lives in heaven and earth. He can walk upright and sit upright. There are some things he must do!"


    "You..."


    If it weren''t for master Dong''s face, Bi Ying would really want to leave, regardless of the unkind guy.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t stay in a powerful country." master Dong frowned and hesitated.


    Where does Ye Feng go when he leaves Xitang? The subordinate prefectures must not be able. Can you let him go to several other big countries?


    Such a good seedling, whether it is martial arts potential or spiritual talent, Ye Feng is the first person seen by master Dong. Wouldn''t it be sad if he was taken away by other countries?


    Vice President Bi naturally understood this truth, but Ye Feng''s killing Mo Yixiao was no longer tolerated by the Western Tang Dynasty. For a moment, he had nothing to do. Perhaps only after a while, when the Lord''s majesty calms down, please ask President Ding to come forward, and then get Ye Feng back.


    Only Yan Siya with a mask smiled, "don''t worry about the two masters. Things may not be as bad as they imagined. Ye Feng, let me take them away!"


    "I''ll take him... To meet someone. That person may have a way to keep Ye Feng intact."


    Hearing this, master Dong showed his brilliance in his eyes. After looking at vice president Bi, he asked eagerly, "is it... The black market?"


    "That''s right!" Yan Siya nodded. "Ye Feng promised to help him do something, but as far as the leader of this cabinet knows, he should have finished it successfully. I was going to take him to see that person. If it goes well, Ye Feng will not only be fine, but also have a chance to ascend to the sky."


    She paused and said, "and even if that person doesn''t want to, our pavilion Lord will help Ye Feng..."


    Ye Feng understood that the man mentioned in the main mouth of Yan Ge should be Mr. Zhao DA in the black market.


    It''s just that Mr. Zhao Da himself is a prisoner. He is imprisoned in the black market. Why does it sound like he has great ability?


    attain the highest level in one step?


    What day is it?


    He guessed in his heart, but if Huo Jinger hadn''t happened, Ye Feng would have gone into the black market to find Mr. Zhao da. There were some changes in Qingwu Youhuo. Although he brought back the different fire, the different fire was refined by the yuan spirit and integrated into his body meridians. He could not transfer the different fire to Mr. Zhao da.


    "Then... Ye Feng, just go with master Yan Ge."


    After a little silence, master Dong looked back at Ye Feng.


    "Master, jing''er, she..." Ye Feng felt it necessary to inform master Dong that Huo Jinger was missing and might be taken away by a king master.


    "Jing''er is blessed with good looks. You don''t have to worry." master Dong smiled. Vice President Bi also smiled and said, "I don''t know how you two little things can have such incredible luck..."


    Seeing their expressions, Ye Feng finally settled down completely. It seems that the two masters should already know who took Huo Jinger away.


    A happy look appeared in his eyes and said quietly, "is it president Ding?"


    "No!" master Dong shook his head and saw Ye Feng''s urgent eyes. He understood that with Ye Feng''s personality, if he didn''t tell him Huo Jinger''s real whereabouts, there might be a moth.


    "It''s an expert of President Ding''s school... I haven''t known this for a long time. That expert came to Xitang at the invitation of President Ding. Somehow, he took a fancy to jing''er''s talent and decided to take jing''er to the mountain for cultivation..."


    "Ding Huichang is an expert in his school? What talent does jing''er have? What mountain does he want to take jing''er to?" master Dong said, but the problems in Ye Feng''s mouth came out one by one.

 Chapter 388

    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Anyway, you just need to know that the little girl Hong Fuqi is safe and sound now." Vice President Bi drank and pulled master Dong''s sleeve, "old Dong, this boy will be handed over to master Yan. Let''s go!"


    Some things can not be disclosed casually according to their identity.


    Master Dong smiled kindly, then took a bag from the storage ring and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "What is it?" Ye Feng reached out and took it.


    As soon as the spirit perceives it, he has the answer.


    Master Dong said: "the one whom Yan Ge mainly took you to see, the strength of Dandao is far above me. Ye Feng, everything you prepared is here. Since Yan Ge master leads the way, I can rest assured. I don''t worry about this, but... The main medicine is left..."


    He doesn''t know that Ye Feng has got lihuolinglian.


    Ye Feng was very grateful. He didn''t say thanks for his kindness. Master Dong really had no reservations about himself. It seems that he can only find a chance to repay his kindness in the future.


    He nodded and put the bag into the storage ring.


    Over there, vice president Bi began to urge. Master Dong turned around and was about to go through the void with Vice President Bi into the "flying ferry". At this time, Ye Feng suddenly remembered an event, which immediately made him cold in his heart and said, "master, parting is imminent. I don''t know when Ma Yue will meet next time. Can you tell me the origin of the messenger."


    Master Dong obviously recognized the origin of the communication Rune left by Zhao Dapeng at that time, but master Dong was worried about Ye Feng''s lack of strength and was afraid that he would act impulsively, so he didn''t tell him the exact origin.


    Master Dong, who stopped, turned slightly and showed a cautious expression on his face: "Ye Feng, your strength has been greatly improved, but you still can''t afford to offend each other in a short time..."


    "Master... Father and foe are sworn against each other! Even if you don''t tell me, Ye Feng will do everything possible to find out who is behind the damage to my Ye family and save my father." Ye Feng looks firm and has unshakable determination in his voice.


    No one can make Ye Feng give up this belief.


    If master Dong doesn''t say it, go find someone else. Ye Feng will never give up.


    Seeing his expression, master Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "hey... Just, I tell you four words, maybe it has something to do with what you want to know. Remember..."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Megatron Tiannan!"


    What do these four words mean?


    Ye Feng was a little confused, so he wanted to ask again. Master Dong had stepped into the vortex of "crossing the sky" inspired by Vice President Bi, and the figure disappeared in his vision.


    "Lord Yan, have you ever heard of Megatron Tiannan?"


    Helpless Ye Feng can only turn to ask Yan Siya.


    "Megatron Tiannan? No? Is it a person? Or what sect family?" Yan Siya said strangely.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Feng shook his head, but nodded again. Anyway, he will find the answer of these four words as soon as possible. Master Dong has given clues, and it is obvious that the four words "Megatron Tiannan" are much easier to search than a mysterious communication spell.


    Yan Siya doesn''t know. Naturally someone knows.


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge cave where Mr. Zhao Da lives in the black market, Yan Siya and Ye Feng are standing in front of Mr. Zhao Da with messy hair and sloppy clothes.


    After not seeing him for a while, Mr. Zhao Da became haggard. What he exuded was a strong sense of death, which made Yan Siya quite sad.


    "Ha ha... Boy, it''s not bad. You''ve really come back alive? How''s it going? Where''s the strange fire? Take out the strange fire quickly." he couldn''t wait, grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and looked around.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and didn''t know how to answer: "Mr. Zhao... Sorry..."


    Hearing these two words, Mr. Zhao Da frowned, and his face was about to be folded into a paper plane. He looked very disappointed.


    "Hey, it seems that the chance is still a little bad. Life, it''s all life..." he looked up and sighed, with an unspeakable bleakness in his voice.


    This time, Mr. Zhao Da had to give up his heart because he didn''t have time to wait.


    Originally, Ye Feng was entrusted with this impossible task. Mr. Zhao da just took the dead horse as a living horse doctor. It is common sense that he could not get a different fire. For tens of thousands of years, how many virtual realms and even the king and strong have failed to subdue the green and dark fire in the crematorium, not to mention Ye Feng, such a born boy?


    He just had a chance in his heart. At the last moment, he just gave it a try.


    "I knew that even if there were Qingxin pill and xiaohuosan, congenital boy couldn''t get Qingwu Youhuo. Hey, forget it. Complaining is not my old Zhao''s character. It''s good for you to come back alive... Well, you didn''t go into the crematorium?" Mr. Zhao looked at Ye Feng in amazement and doubted.


    "I went into the crematorium... Twice." Ye Feng reported truthfully.


    "It''s precious to be able to enter the crematorium... So you entered the crematorium but didn''t find the green dark fire?" Mr. Zhao Da nodded and narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not..."


    "What do you mean, did you find the green dark fire?" Mr. Zhao Da''s narrowed eyes widened abruptly.


    "And the lotus leaves the fire," Ye Feng added.


    "Good guy! I''m sure Lao Zhao didn''t see the wrong person. Girl Yan, the boy you recommended is good. Hey... It''s a pity that he missed the powerful fire in the end." Mr. Zhao Da looked very lonely and sighed.


    What a pity.


    If you don''t enter the crematorium, or enter the crematorium but can''t find a different fire, it''s OK.


    But now it''s not the case. He actually found Qingwu Youhuo, but failed to succeed. This is the most pity.


    "Er, Mr. Zhao, I didn''t lose touch with different fire. Although the process was a little difficult and dangerous, I got both Qingwu Youhuo and lihuolinglian..." Ye Feng whispered.


    "It''s all right if you can''t get it. The chance hasn''t come yet... What?" Mr. Zhao jumped up and screamed, as if he had been stung by a wasp. He looked at Ye Feng with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Say it again!" he said eagerly.


    "I said that when I entered the crematorium this time, I successfully collected Qingwu Youhuo and lihuolinglian. But now, I can''t give you the different fire..." Ye Feng replied shyly.


    "Ye Feng, don''t sell off. Old Zhao and I are very curious. Quickly tell the story from head to toe, but there are still many serious things to do." Yan Siya shook her head with a smile and said in a charming voice.


    "All right."


    The three sat down around an old table full of bottles and cans. Ye Feng explained some of them roughly

 Chapter 389

    Of course, it''s about the part of Yuan Ling. Ye Feng naturally hid it. He only said that he was lucky to break into the depth of the burial pit and saw the fight between different fire and corpse demons. Both sides were hurt. The different fire was collected by the ground level seal. As a result, the ground level spell could not seal the green and dark fire, but the different fire somehow ran into his body and integrated with the yuan Qi and Wu pulse.


    During the conversation, Mr. Zhao Da inspired spiritual fluctuations and perceived the authenticity of what Ye Feng said. However, Ye Feng''s spiritual cultivation was not much weaker than him. In addition, he had long been prepared and naturally did not perceive anything.


    When Ye Feng almost made things clear, Mr. Zhao DA and Yan Ge master looked at each other, and their eyes were full of surprise, strangeness and disbelief.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s a miracle to survive such a harsh environment, not to mention the green black Youhuo and lihuolinglian. In front of this boy, in addition to his infinite talent and strength, his luck is also outstanding, breaking through the imagination of two senior experts.


    "Mr. Zhao, look at this... What to do? What''s the situation here?"


    Yan Siya took an interesting look at Ye Feng and asked carefully.


    "I''m extremely embarrassed. I''m afraid... There won''t be much in the future. I can''t escape this disaster without the help of different fire." Mr. Zhao Da replied calmly.


    Ye Feng guessed the relationship between Mr. Zhao DA and Yan Siya. Hearing what he said, he asked curiously, "what do you mean, old Zhao?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I ran into a bottleneck when I rushed to the territory some time ago. The strong rush made a trace of evil spirit that had been suppressed in the martial vein bite back. It can be said that I was possessed by evil spirits. Now only by successfully breaking the territory can I eliminate this evil effect. But I also know that since I failed to rush to the territory before, the possibility of success is even more slim. I can only borrow it You may have a chance to help the different fire to refine the evil spirit... There is no different fire, hey hey, my life will be explained soon. "Mr. Zhao Da is upright and said with a smile without scruples.


    "I don''t regret my death, but I''ve been pressed under his palm all my life, but it''s hard to swallow, so I can only ask girl Yan to help find candidates, but I didn''t expect it to be a little worse after all."


    "Old Zhao, there is no strange fire. But look, can this help you?"


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng reached out and took out something.


    It is a green lotus seed that emits a clear spirit smell.


    Mr. Zhao Da''s life must be saved. First, he must repay his previous kindness. Second, he can get a great opportunity from Mr. Zhao DA by listening to the previous conversation between master Yan Ge and master Dong. Third, Ye Feng also asked him to help refine Yuanyang holy water and hatch void beasts.


    And he can get lihuolinglian. Mr. Zhao DA has made great contributions. How can Ye Feng watch such an old man fall into a desperate situation?


    "This is the lotus seed of lihuolinglian... Eh, it''s strange, this grade..."


    Mr. Zhao DA and Yan Siya are well-informed people. At a glance, they perceive the unusual smell of the lotus seed.


    "Tianjie..."


    "Heaven''s top grade!" Ye Feng nodded decisively.


    "It''s really a top-grade thing on the sky. Old Zhao, if you have this thing, it should help you promote..." Yan Siya looked very excited and said in surprise to Mr. Zhao da.


    Mr. Zhao Da picked up the lotus seed and stared at it for a long time. It seemed that he was determining something. Then he gently smelled the smell, but his fingers trembled involuntarily. Ye Feng could also see his mood from this action.


    "It''s extraordinary. Maybe it can... Or... Anyway, this is Lao Zhao''s last chance. I must try it. You two just wait here for a moment..." he was more excited, squeezed the lotus seed in his hand and entered the inner room.


    "Is this?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "We should open the furnace to refine the elixir. Master Dong also said just now that old Zhao is one of the most accomplished elixir masters in the yuan and Wu dynasties. If you refine a elixir with the help of your top spiritual lotus, he may be a bit sure to hit the king again..." a blush flew across Yan Siya''s face.


    At this time, she had taken off the jade mask to cover her face, which made Ye Feng look at the gorgeous woman for a few more eyes.


    "Wang Jing..."


    The realm of terror.


    Ye Feng was shocked. Although he had made some preparations, he was confirmed by Yan Siya, which still surprised him.


    "I''m surprised... Ye Feng, if you can sit here, it means that your identity has been recognized by me and old Zhao. There are some things that you are qualified to know now."


    After some careful consideration, Yan Siya showed a smile on her face.


    "Please tell me," said Ye Feng.


    "In fact, Mr. Zhao and I both came from the same school. In a sense, Mr. Zhao Da is my martial uncle..." Yan Siya said, which immediately made Ye Feng freeze.


    Isn''t Yan Siya the owner of the treasure Pavilion of the Wu mansion?


    How could it have such a relationship with a master of Dandao inscriptions imprisoned in the black market?


    Same school?


    What school will it be?


    Ye Feng suddenly flashed countless questions. At this moment, he vaguely felt that his previous perception of the Yuan Wu continent had been completely destroyed. At this moment, all the four major countries, the royal family, the inscriptions Association and the Wu government, became chaotic.


    Just now, it''s strange that President Ding of the inscription Association of great powers still has a school. Now there are the schools of Yan Ge master and Mr. Zhao da. These huge religious doors towering in the sky. Are you finally going to show your true side in front of your eyes?


    Ye Feng stared at Yan Ge master''s gorgeous and exquisite face with burning and divine eyes, and the curiosity in his eyes was tireless.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Ge master smiled and said: "Ye Feng, you are too young and your accomplishments are not very wise. I don''t know that some things are very normal. I wouldn''t tell you these things now. However, since you can''t stand in a powerful country, it''s necessary to find a place to settle you down. My cabinet leader thinks that the school behind me and old Zhao may be a good place for you to settle down."


    "I don''t know who you and old Zhao''s school are?"


    Ye Feng slowly calmed down the shock in his heart. His cultivation is too low. He doesn''t know that some of the top secret in the mainland are completely reasonable.


    "Wan Jue Zong." Yan Siya slowly spit out three words.


    "Wanjuezong?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Before reaching the virtual realm, not many people have heard of the name wanjuezong, but Ye Feng, have you ever heard some secrets of the war between gods and demons in the yuan and Wu mainland?" Yan Siya''s eyes lit up and asked.

 Chapter 390

    "I''ve heard that in the war between gods and Demons 30000 years ago, two peerless experts belonging to the two gods and Demons fought with great strength, which broke the earth and separated the Yuanwu county from the ancient continent and became the present Yuanwu continent."


    Tang chuxue talked about this. It seems that Tang chuxue is the children of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain left over from the Shinto.


    There is also a demon yuan sect, which specializes in harming people.


    Yan Siya nodded and said with a smile: "in the war between gods and demons, there are seven Shinto schools, eight magic schools, and wanjue school is one of the seven Shinto schools. In addition, there are nine palace Xuan, Tianji hall, Tianyin mountain, benlei temple, Xingxiang temple and qianniao Zhai, which are famous and spread through the ages!"


    Yan Siya''s words lifted many doubts shrouded in Ye Feng''s heart, making him seem to see the sun through the clouds and reopen a new world.


    "Now the Yuan Wu continent is divided into four countries: the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the southern Qin Dynasty, the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty. But how many people know that almost all of the four countries on the mainland are controlled by these seven super forces," Yan Siya said.


    "Take the Western Tang Dynasty as an example. Your majesty is the Mo family in the Tianji hall. President Ding of the inscription association comes from the jiugongxuan, and the Lord of the yuan family of the Wu family was born in the benlei temple. Of course, whether it''s the royal family, the inscription association or the Wu family, there are many people of other major forces. At intervals, the heads of these forces and sects will change in turn."


    "What about the royal family?" hearing these secrets, Ye Feng''s heart fluctuated again.


    "The royal family is slightly different, because the royal family is controlled by all the seven sect leaders. The powerful Royal Family Mo family is the leader of Tianji hall. Unless Tianji hall changes people to be the leader, the identity of the heavenly king and noble will fall on other people. However, it is generally controlled by Tianji hall. If it is spied by other forces, it can''t happen It''s bloody. "


    Yan Siya explained.


    Her so-called bloodbath, in secular terms, is to change the dynasty. After all, the identity of the leaders of the four great powers is very respected. No matter which of the seven occupies such a good position, it will not be easy to let them out. It''s good to say that if they are peeped by outsiders, there will be a war.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Yan Siya continued: "we fought in the Western Tang Dynasty for many years in the northern Han Dynasty. It was nothing more than the discord between Tianji hall, one of the seven sects, and qianniazhai, which controlled the northern Han Dynasty. However, the seven sects obviously belong to the Shinto side. The high-level openly fought against each other. To be punished by the Shinto oath, we can only fight secretly with such a hand."


    "The martial arts meeting of the four countries you recommended me to participate in? Isn''t it still a dispute between the seven Shinto families?" Ye Feng asked with a sudden stagnation in his heart.


    "That''s right. The four countries meeting martial arts is a fight or selection among the seven super powers'' young children. In fact, we all know that the four countries are not a unit of honor or disgrace at all, but are secretly divided into seven families. Only then can the royal family suppress the inscriptions and the martial arts house." Yan Siya nodded and replied.


    "But all the sites in Yuanwu mainland are occupied by the Shinto side. What''s the matter with the eight magic sects?" Ye Feng continued to ask.


    "That''s because the war between the gods and Demons ended with the defeat of the demon sect, which led to the great depletion of the power of the demon sect. In recent tens of thousands of years, they have been killed by the Shinto people, but they have not disappeared from beginning to end. I don''t know how many have survived? 12000 years ago, our seven major forces worked together to suppress and kill the demon sect with one heart and one mind, Kuang Fuzheng road. The demon warriors didn''t dare to appear at all, and they would be killed as soon as they appeared, but In recent thousands of years, the seven forces have done a lot of immoral and eccentric things for their respective interests, resulting in the growth space of the evil way. These street mice hidden in the dark have a tendency to rise again. "


    There was a trace of sadness in Yan Siya''s beautiful eyes. It can be seen that she is a firm supporter of Shinto.


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    After all, this is not a piece of iron. In the past tens of thousands of years, the seven forces have fought openly and secretly for their respective interests. The covenant formulated in that year has long been a dead letter. Like Tianji hall and qianniazhai, it should have torn his face. There is no consistent determination to "support the right way" any more, so that the door of the demon sect like "Moyuan sect" can take advantage of it.


    No matter what, ask about "wanjue sect".


    Listen to the meaning of Lord Yan Ge, she wants to recommend herself to wanjuezong. Without knowing some information, she rashly enters such a super power, but there is no residue to be eaten.


    "Lord Yan, I don''t know what kind of identity you and Zhao have in wanjue sect?"


    Ye Feng has a trace of curiosity.


    One is the leader of the treasure Pavilion of the martial arts mansion, and the other is a Dandao master who is even better than master Dong. They are in a high position in a powerful country. However, it sounds that the status of a powerful country is far below the seven forces. Don''t go to the "wanjuezong" to find that both the leader of the Martial Arts Pavilion and Mr. Zhao DA are small losers.


    "There are seven forces, and the virtual world is like clouds. The king master is only an elder. I left wanjue mountain to work in the martial arts house. I have the identity of an elite disciple of our branch. As for old Zhao, because of his outstanding alchemy, although he has not been promoted to the king''s territory, he is also a respected Dandao master in the sect and an elder in the sect..."


    Yan Siya opened her lips and answered with a smile.


    Elite disciple and inner sect elder, their identities should not embarrass themselves.


    "I really want to thank Lord Yan. He has always taken good care of Ye Feng. Now he plans to introduce Ye Feng into a great force like wanjuezong. He doesn''t thank you for his kindness. If Lord Yan has anything to do in the future, just tell him." Ye Feng said gratefully.


    "Well, Ye Feng, you don''t have to be so polite. You have to pass the entrance examination to join wanjue sect. But with your talent and strength, there won''t be any problem. You and I will be the children of wanjue sect in the future. In that case, you''d better call me elder martial sister to avoid seeing too much."


    "Then, but I don''t respect you. Elder martial sister Yan!" Ye Feng arched his hand.


    Calling a virtual world expert, especially a peerless beauty as a senior sister, is naturally cool.


    "Younger martial brother Ye." Yan Siya smiled like a flower and returned a gift.


    "When I came to work in a secular country, I was responsible for excavating talents for the sect. Younger martial brother, if you successfully pass the examination, I hope you will consider the elder martial sister''s introduction and join the branch where she is?"


    "That''s natural. There are people who are easy to handle affairs. With the support of the elite disciple of elder martial sister, younger martial brother, why would I invest in another branch? By the way, elder martial sister Yan, what are the branches of wanjue sect?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Wanjue sect has five branches, which are called wanjue five peaks. Lingyun peak, the main peak, focuses on cultivating Kendo, and its strength is the most powerful..." Yan Siya looked at it with concern.

 Chapter 391

    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. I''m practicing the sword technique. I''m bound to follow it in the future. I''m sure I won''t go to the main peak to learn the sword." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "OK... That''s good..." Yan Siya smiled with relief.


    After all, Zhufeng''s strength is the strongest, and the clan welfare treatment of Zhufeng''s disciples is also the best. According to Ye Feng''s talent and strength, she is likely to be favored by Zhufeng. Now, listening to him, she has a lot of peace of mind and continues: "In addition, there are Mingguang peak, deer ear peak, Canglong peak and wushuangfeng where elder martial sister is located. These four branches are all inclusive and can learn anything... But younger martial brother ye, you can join deer ear peak and we have no Shuangfeng, but elder martial sister doesn''t want you to join Mingguang peak and Canglong peak..."


    Ye Feng was puzzled. He wanted to ask why. Instead, he saw Yan Siya look unhappy. Suddenly he smiled and said, "is the branch where elder martial sister is called wushuangfeng? The name is good. I like it. Well, if I can join the sect smoothly, Ye Feng will join wushuangfeng!"


    Yan Siya was very satisfied with the crisp reply. Looking at the boy several years younger than herself, Yan Siya smiled and said, "younger martial brother ye, elder martial sister, I accept your love. Do you have anything else to ask? If there''s no problem, let''s go and see how martial uncle Zhao is?"


    There was already a faint fragrance in the inner room of alchemy, refreshing. It seems that Mr. Zhao DA has almost succeeded in alchemy in such a short time.


    "There''s one last question." Ye Feng looked up at the inner room and said in his mouth.


    "You said..."


    "Younger martial brother, I just wonder who imprisoned Zhao... Martial uncle Zhao here. According to his meaning, it seems that many years have passed. Are we wanjuezong and let an elder be humiliated?" Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    If this is the case, the seven forces are in vain. Ye Feng gave them a discount in his heart.


    "This... Is not what you think!"


    Yan Siya pondered for a long time, showing a helpless look on her face and said, "in fact, the one who imprisoned martial uncle Zhao is also an elder expert of the sect... It can''t be said that he was imprisoned. Martial uncle Zhao failed in the gambling fight and was forced to refine pills for him for more than 30 years. However, the two sides agreed that martial uncle Zhao can leave freely as long as he is promoted to the king''s realm."


    "So it is." Ye Feng''s suspicion decreased slightly.


    With Mr. Zhao Da''s cultivation as a king, it''s not easy to leave the lax black market, but it''s a promise to stay here for decades without making a step out of the black market, which makes Ye Feng more respected.


    However, the tone of the second deacon and the fifth deacon in the black market seemed not to have great respect for Mr. Zhao Da, the sect elder, which was somewhat puzzling.


    The ten thousand juezong peaks stand everywhere. It seems that they are not monolithic.


    Forget it, now these things are not for you to worry about. Let''s go and see what kind of magic pill Mr. Zhao DA has refined.


    Before they reached the inner room, Mr. Zhao Da stepped out with a happy face.


    He held a small porcelain bowl in his hand. In the middle of the bowl, there was a green pill as big as a dragon''s tooth, emitting a curl of Dan fragrance.


    The smell made me feel relaxed and happy, and my depression dissipated.


    "Good Dan!" Ye Feng blurted out.


    "Little brother, you also know Dan?" Mr. Zhao Da showed a trace of pride on his face and said, "little brother, this top-grade Linglian on the heaven level has made me into a top-grade lotus heart pill. With the help of this pill, the probability of promotion to the king''s realm is about 70%. Well, it seems that my life should not be lost."


    "70%?" Yan Siya''s eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "Girl Yan, 70% is already very high. Who can say that he is 100% sure of being promoted to the king''s territory? If this heaven level divine pill is not enough to make me succeed, it can only say that Lao Zhao has not become a master of the king''s territory in his life."


    "Life should be like this, no one can blame!"


    Mr. Zhao Da shook his head slightly.


    "Uncle Zhao, when will you rush through the pass?" Yan Siya understood that she said so much at this time, which could only distract Mr. Zhao DA and turn off the topic.


    "Any time is OK. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today, when you are both here, Lao Zhao can explain what will happen if he fails to cross the border." Mr. Zhao laughed.


    "Martial uncle, are you no longer ready?" Yan Siya replied cautiously.


    "No, it''s not too late. We''ll do it right away!" Mr. Zhao said.


    Yan Siya nodded.


    Ye Feng thought it was incredible.


    How could it be so casual to impact the king''s realm? Even if you had to concentrate, calm down and keep your mind closed for a few days to adjust your various functions to the highest level. In Mr. Zhao''s eyes, this impact on the king''s realm is like eating and sleeping so casually.


    He did not know that it seemed that Mr. Zhao Da was doing as usual. In fact, the evil spirit in his body had been eaten back to the extent that he had to do it. It was possible to explode at any time. Once the time dragged on, he might not have the opportunity to impact the realm.


    It''s just a last resort.


    Yan Siya''s accomplishments are much higher than Ye Feng''s, so she can see this, so she agrees with Mr. Zhao Da to take risks. Because of this, Yan Siya is still worried about the 70% chance of success of this lotus heart pill.


    Mr. Zhao Da, this is a last ditch battle, struggling to make the last fight.


    Success is carefree. Failure is the only way to die.


    This is something no one can change.


    In the inner room, a futon was placed on the ground. Mr. Zhao Da sat directly on it, while Yan Siya and Ye Feng naturally could only stand next to each other. Originally, Ye Feng wanted to go out, but for some reason, Mr. Zhao Da didn''t let them leave.


    "I''ll start right now. If I don''t succeed, girl Yan, you can bring me wanjue mountain for Lao Zhao..."


    Mr. Zhao Da glanced at them and said slowly.


    "Martial uncle is sure to succeed and turn bad luck into good luck!" Yan Siya hurriedly said.


    "I hope so." Mr. Zhao Da nodded slightly and turned his palm. Put the "lotus heart pill" in front of him and said softly, "whether you can break through in one fell swoop depends on the of this thing."


    Mr. Zhao Da stopped talking and took out one bright stone from the storage ring. Each of these stones was the size of a palm, glittering and translucent, with a bright luster in the middle. The vitality emitted was so strong that it was frightening that the whole inner room was filled in an instant.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he could naturally see that the spiritual stones stacked on Mr. Zhao Da''s side were not ordinary spiritual stones. Each one carried more aura than the middle and top-grade spiritual stones.

 Chapter 392

    "These are top-notch spirit stones. One is equivalent to a thousand pieces."


    Yan Siya explained, "when martial uncle Zhao attacks the realm, you will practice meditation next to him. It will be of great benefit to you to witness the virtual realm master attack the king realm."


    "I''ll stay and won''t disturb old Zhao?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "How good are you?" Yan Siya smiled. "Well, martial uncle Zhao will soon start to attack the king''s realm. I will protect the Dharma for martial uncle Zhao and take care of yourself."


    In the room, Mr. Zhao Da sat cross legged, closed his hands, pulled the spirit tools in the spirit stone to form a vortex, and quickly absorbed them into his head.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure that was more than ten times stronger than before suddenly spread out from the meridians and muscles in his body. For a time, his whole body was like being put into a raging fire, wrapped in a blazing flame, making the surrounding temperature rise violently.


    Looking at Mr. Zhao Da like a fire man, Ye Feng flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes. It turned out that the great master was also a fire attribute Wu pulse.


    With Ye Feng''s perception, we can naturally clearly sense the fire Yuan gas surging out of Mr. Zhao Da''s body. At present, we murmured in a low voice: "it''s really good for me to understand that a master with the same attribute attacks the king''s realm. Now such an opportunity can''t be wasted."


    He also sat down cross legged and slowly observed and understood.


    This kind of opportunity is hard to buy. Imagine which virtual realm master would let others stay around when he attacked the king''s realm? It''s a matter of life and death.


    Mr. Zhao Da didn''t treat Ye Feng as an outsider. Secondly, Ye Feng had no other place to go and could only rely on it.


    The surrounding vitality whirls rapidly, and a stream of pure and incomparable energy penetrates from the spirit stone. Finally, it is poured into Mr. Zhao Da''s body. With the passage of these pure energy, the original crystal clear and exquisite spirit stone slowly fades. According to this degree, I''m afraid that in a short time, there will be a huge energy in tens of thousands of exquisite spirit stones, Will be absorbed by him.


    While absorbing the energy of the spirit stone, due to the strong attraction in the body, it can also extract and absorb energy from the vitality between the surrounding heaven and earth. However, the energy directly absorbed from the heaven and earth is countless times more mottled than the energy obtained from the spirit stone, but it is more abundant and inexhaustible.


    Therefore, with this two pronged approach, vigorous energy is pouring in in a continuous manner, tirelessly filling the body like a bottomless hole.


    However, although Mr. Zhao Da absorbed it very quickly, the energy required for the Jin stage was too huge.


    He had failed to attack the king''s realm before. This time, it was even more difficult to break through. The energy required was naturally huge.


    With the passage of time, the surging momentum in Mr. Zhao Da''s body gradually shows signs of weakening. Especially after the last trace of pure energy among the four sides of the spirit stones was absorbed by him, he lost such a huge energy support. Relying solely on the intake from heaven and earth is not enough for the advanced needs of supply and demand.


    At the time of Jin Jie, the most taboo was the lack of energy supply in the middle, which would directly lead to the failure of Jin Jie. However, in the state of cultivation, Mr. Zhao Da had no other choice but to continuously operate the skill and want to absorb more vitality from heaven and earth.


    The energy of heaven and earth is inexhaustible, but after all, it needs to be transformed and purified. What can be absorbed is only a small amount, and this little vitality is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for Mr. Zhao Da, the king of the Jin Dynasty.


    Breaking the king, ordinary people want to reach this point, all need a long time to accumulate.


    This cumulative time sometimes reaches tens or hundreds of years, which can also see how huge the energy required to break through this barrier is. Mr. Zhao Da had a previous impact, and the accumulated unique Lingshi consumed a lot. In addition, this forced breakthrough finally led to the insufficient storage of Lingshi.


    On one side, Yan Siya looked at the exquisite spiritual stone that completely transformed the waste residue, glanced at a touch of anxiety between Mr. Zhao Da''s eyebrows, and pondered a little. When her palm shook, she took out many spiritual stones from her storage ring and piled them on Mr. Zhao Da''s side again.


    Around, the concentration of vitality rose again, and the huge pure energy filled it again.


    The sudden addition of energy is undoubtedly a timely help to Mr. Zhao da. The pure energy pouring into his pores again madly finally eliminates the fatigue in his body. When his mind moves, it runs continuously in the meridians like spring water, and finally pours into the Dantian to contribute to his promotion.


    Directing the energy to run along the meridians, a steady stream of vitality roared past, and finally rushed straight into the Dantian.


    At the moment when the surrounding vitality was about to return to normal, the strong suction burst from Mr. Zhao Da''s body suddenly stopped. His body trembled slightly, his pores contracted slowly, and imprisoned all the sufficient energy absorbed without spilling.


    Above his head, a fist sized red light suddenly rose like a bright sun, emitting a hot and dazzling light, illuminating the whole inner room.


    "This is Mr. Zhao Da''s martial spirit? What is this martial spirit? Why is it like a ball?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. He could feel the terrible power condensed in the red ball above Mr. Zhao Da''s head.


    It seems to see through what Ye Feng thought. Yan Siya said calmly: "the martial soul has become a pill. The master advanced king is to condense the virtual shadow of the martial soul obtained from the original soul injection into a pill. The next step is the real key step. Breaking the pill into a God and giving birth to a truly powerful martial soul, which means that the advanced success..."


    "Otherwise..."


    She didn''t go on.


    In Mr. Zhao Da''s body, a huge momentum rushed into the overhead ball like a sharp blade after completing the operation, as if he wanted to help the soul wrapped by the fiery red ball break out of the cocoon.


    "Buzz!"


    With the infusion of this force, the red ball suddenly trembled, a low buzzing came out quietly, and finally echoed in the inner room.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    Quietly, a subtle and rhythmic sound sounded in the ball. Listening carefully, it was as mysterious as the beating of the heart. It seemed that there was a life that was about to be bred.


    At this moment, not only Mr. Zhao Da himself, but also Yan Siya and Ye Feng were full of expectations.


    However, at this moment, Mr. Zhao Da suddenly frowned, with a look of pain in his walnut like face. A black air rushed into his body, instantly formed a small thing similar to a skeleton in mid air, and grinned at the four sides

 Chapter 393

    Before the smile fell, the whole black gray skeleton was wrapped around the red round pill. Then, in Ye Feng''s incredible eyes, he opened his shriveled white teeth and bit off the burning red pill with a bang.


    "Wow..."


    The sound of a baby crying came from the round pill. Just now, the mysterious "plop" heartbeat also weakened a lot.


    "Not good!"


    "The evil spirit is making trouble again..." Mr. Zhao Da''s face changed and stretched out his fingers. The "lotus heart pill" in the porcelain bowl in front of him suddenly flew up, "I hope this lotus heart pill, this ghost thing can like."


    As soon as the "lotus heart pill" flew up, under the control of Mr. Zhao Da''s vitality, it gave off a particularly strong fragrance. When he smelled this smell, he turned his head humanely, and after a short stop, he let go of the round pill and rushed towards lotus heart pill. Then he condensed into two claws at the position of his ears and hugged it "Lotus heart pill" gnawed.


    "I''ll go."


    Ye Feng''s surprised eyes stared. Good guy, it turned out that Lao Zhao refined a Tianjie pill with the top grade lihuolinglian lotus seed, which was actually used to attract this ghost?


    Does this work?


    He looked up and saw that Lao Zhao had already made his breast-feeding strength out by taking advantage of the skull to chew the lotus heart pill. He planned to hatch the martial spirit in the round pill as soon as possible.


    Of course, this idea is good, but he neglected one thing, that is, the speed of skull gnawing "lotus heart pill" is much faster than he thought.


    Lotus heart pill is about the same size as a skeleton. It would take a long time to eat something about the same size as yourself. But the skeleton chews up unexpectedly fast. It''s a big piece with a quack. Look at the speed. It won''t be finished until Lao Zhao hatches his martial spirit


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhao Da''s face turned red. It was a matter of life and death. He couldn''t care about anything. He took out all his spirit and vitality and hit the round pill above his head again and again.


    Now this situation becomes speed.


    One was able to bite and fly, while the other was red faced. He tried to "uh huh" like a big one to get the martial spirit out of the round pill. Under the indoctrination of Lao Zhao''s vitality, the fiery red round pill "flopped" The heartbeat became stable again. At the same time, there was a crack in the middle, and lifelike light was transmitted from it. There was a solemn and primitive flavor in the whole room.


    "How is it?" Ye Feng pinched sweat for Mr. Zhao DA and whispered to Yan Siya, who was also absorbed next to him.


    He felt that Lao Zhao was probably too late. If there were no back moves, perhaps the impact realm would soon fail.


    "The situation... Is very dangerous. You can see that it swallows lotus heart pill too fast..." Yan Siya looked dignified.


    Mr. Zhao Da is a leading figure in wanjuezong. He is especially outstanding in alchemy. He is rarely close to wushuangfeng. If he loses the protection of such a figure, wushuangfeng will be bullied by other peaks.


    One thing Yan Siya didn''t say to Ye Feng just now is that wanjuezong has one main vein and four branches. Naturally, there is no need to compare the main veins. Among the four branches, wushuangfeng is at the bottom, and it is very likely to be swallowed up by Mingguang and old peaks. This is also the reason why she tried her best to recommend Ye Feng to join wushuangfeng.


    If Mr. Zhao Da is successfully promoted to Wang Jing, with the care of such a master of Dandao, perhaps wushuangfeng''s status can be improved. As for the fresh blood of Ye Feng, it is the key to revitalizing wushuangfeng in the future. For her, both the old and the young are indispensable. It can be said that at this moment, Yan Siya''s inner anxiety is not under Mr. Zhao da.


    She was very clear in her heart that if Mr. Zhao Da failed to hatch the ghost before the little ghost swallowed up the "lotus heart pill", he would inevitably fail to advance. This failure, Mr. Zhao ran out of oil and light, and he would definitely not live.


    Ye Feng seemed to see the anxiety in Yan Siya''s heart and said in a warm voice: "elder martial sister, this ghost thing doesn''t look strong, and it''s only eating now. It''s not defensive at all. Maybe you can kill it with thunder..."


    "Don''t be reckless. I heard martial uncle Zhao say that this evil spirit was the curse of a great demon sect expert in those years. It is connected with his mind and spirit. Only he can refine it. If outsiders forcibly interfere, martial uncle Zhao may spit blood and die in an instant."


    Yan Siya waved her hand and said, "this thing is like a maggot of tarsal bone, lurking in Uncle Zhao''s body. He can''t drive it away with his old man''s ability. You and I can''t help. Alas, unfortunately, uncle Zhao might not be so embarrassed if you can get different fire."


    Ye Feng is speechless about this. He has a different fire, but he can''t do it casually. Once Lao Zhao really spits blood and dies, won''t he become Lao Zhao''s murderer?


    "Evil spirit spirit?" this thing sounds like the spirit of a corpse. I don''t know if yuan Ling can do anything?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stepped back a few steps, put his mind into his heart, and called Yuan Ling instead.


    "Yuan Ling..."


    After a long time, Yuan Ling''s lazy voice finally came back to his mind: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s not said that Ben yuan Ling will keep him for a period of time. Don''t bother me if you have nothing."


    "Hey... Isn''t this a good thing? You said last time that you like to swallow all kinds of negative attributes?" Ye Feng touched his head and said.


    "Yes! Why, are you going to the crematorium again?" Yuan Lingdao said.


    "That''s not true. There happens to be an evil spirit here, which seems to be similar to the evil spirit of corpse demons. I don''t know if it suits your taste. Why don''t you swallow it?" Ye Feng pointed to the skull not far from Mr. Zhao Da''s head, which is about to finish the lotus heart pill.


    "Bah, bah, bah... Yuan Ling doesn''t eat everything. What evil spirit gas is just a trace of vicious curse. This thing is just condensed by mental power. There is no substance, and the taste is smelly... Whoever eats will be unlucky!" Yuan Ling said angrily after glancing at it casually, "Yes, your boy is not so kind. Do you want me to sacrifice myself and save the old man?"


    "Hey, hey, this... If it''s just a small effort, I think it''s better to help others. After all, saving people''s life is better than building a level-7 floating butcher. If you can''t decide the skeleton head, the old man must be finished." Ye Feng advised.


    "Save it, Benyuan spirit doesn''t have that ability. This curse can only be eliminated by the person who cursed or whose cultivation is higher than that of the person who cursed, or it can only be refined by himself. If Benyuan spirit is in full bloom, you can just blow your breath to deal with this evil spirit, but now, do you think I have such ability?" Yuanling asked with a sneer.


    "Then there''s no way?" Ye Feng was very helpless.


    "Is there any way?" Yuan Ling sold it and stopped talking.

 Chapter 394

    "What''s the way? Good Yuanling, if you can help him deal with the skull, Ye Feng will help you find enough negative evil Qi to swallow up..." Ye Feng prayed.


    "Cut... Do you still have few places to accept my love? Forget it, for your good attitude, benyuanling will teach you a move for free, but it depends on yourself."


    "OK, OK, you say..." Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly.


    "Benyuanling said just now that only those who have more spirit or accomplishments than the mantra can eliminate it, but I think you are not qualified. Since the mantra maker can make the old man helpless, it must not be a mere void or a congenital rookie like you. Based on this, there is only one way..."


    It paused and said, "the old man must refine this ghost by himself."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "no, if he wants to have this ability, he will get to this point? Originally, I went deep into the crematorium to look for different fire in order to let him absorb the power of different fire to refine this thing, but different fire was integrated into my body meridians by you. Can you pull the green dark fire out of my meridians?"


    "If I have this ability, are you willing to give the strange fire to the old man?" Yuan Ling suddenly asked.


    "Of course! The big husband promises to do what he promised others. This strange fire is not mine." Ye Feng said decisively.


    "It''s kind of righteous." Yuan Ling''s voice was a trace of praise, and then said, "however, different fire has been integrated with your martial vein, and Ben yuan Ling can''t pull away... However, if he can''t pull away, it doesn''t mean that the other party can''t use it. As long as his mental strength is enough, he can borrow the different fire in your body and refine the curse gas by relying on his own ability..."


    "This is the fundamental way to eliminate it. Otherwise, even if the old man can break through the realm, it is useless. The curse will always break out one day. Moreover, the higher his body cultivation is, the stronger the curse will be. The next time he wants to refine, the difficulty will increase by geometric multiples, and sooner or later he will devour all the blood essence energy in his body."


    "Hey, hey, time is pressing. Don''t talk nonsense. Teach me how to pass the strange fire to him."


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. The gray black skeleton had eaten up the lotus heart pill and turned to fly towards Mr. Zhao Da''s red round pill.


    Uh huh, Mr. Zhao Da, who has been for a long time, has not been able to fully hatch the martial spirit.


    As long as the skull is chewed down, it can make less than half of the martial spirit shrink back.


    "Mind and spirit communicate, heaven and earth change position, borrow him... Vitality." Yuan Lingdao.


    "How can I borrow it?"


    "You don''t have to borrow it. You can''t borrow it if you want. You just need to eliminate the hostility and use the method I taught you before to condense the strange fire into the vitality and stimulate it on hand... Come on, if the evil spirit frightens the old man''s soul back, even if he can refine it, he won''t have enough vitality to do it again."


    "Success or failure, this is the last fight!"


    Ye Feng no longer hesitated and shouted, "old Zhao, I have integrated different fire into my vitality. You can use my vitality to refine this thing."


    "Huh?"


    Mr. Zhao Da, who was already waiting to die, suddenly looked up, "the smell of different fire? How did this boy integrate different fire into his vitality?"


    After all, he was a master of fire control. In the blink of an eye, he felt that Ye Feng had a huge energy in the fire light condensed in his hand. At present, he had no time to think about other problems. With one move, he directly sucked the flame.


    A wild and domineering attraction suddenly came.


    "Flutter..."


    Ye Feng seemed to have lost his strength and turned to the ground with a dull look.


    This initiative has been "borrowed" by great experts who have raised their countless realms. Only Ye Feng can understand the taste. If someone takes a breath, he can be drained


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of this regiment''s vitality with strange fire, Mr. Zhao Da, who sat in the inner room, suddenly opened his eyes, and his sharp and pure light burst out like substance. A powerful breath spread from the body. When the breath gushed, he looked up fiercely, and a red three legged dragon pattern Dan Ding appeared on his head. With the powerful breath, he spun round and round, making a sound like thunder.


    Boom!


    This sound sounded, and the powerful energy ripples surged indoors. Suddenly, Mars sputtered. Some furnishings in the house were swept by this energy ripple and turned into fly ash in an instant.


    After the earthquake destroyed all the surrounding furnishings, this energy ripple still didn''t stop. It directly swept the whole cave where Mr. Zhao Da lived. For a time, there was a roar inside and outside the cave, and cracks spread from the boulders. Finally, the whole cave was covered.


    A moment later, the cave was in a mess.


    Everything soon returned to normal. A dark shadow flashed out like a ghost. Finally, he stood tall. His old face was much younger than before. A slightly smooth face was full of ecstasy.


    "I''m finally an expert in the king''s realm."


    "Ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I have today."


    Mr. Zhao Da laughed. There was no previous decadence and aging in his voice, and the whole person became energetic.


    He not only made great progress in cultivation, but also eliminated the hidden dangers in his body and refined the evil spirit that had accompanied him for decades. This tone was really sour and domineering. For a time, Mr. Zhao Da seemed to find the feeling of being arrogant and confident in the future when he was young.


    "Congratulations, martial uncle. Congratulations, martial uncle. You have achieved the king''s realm!"


    Yan Siya arched her hands around him, and her face was also full of joy.


    succeed.


    Martial uncle Zhao finally achieved the king''s realm, and wanjuezong has another real big man. Martial uncle Zhao has always been friendly with his father. He is in charge of the main peak. Those who want to have the idea of no two peaks openly and secretly always have more scruples.


    With the support of Uncle Zhao, I may not have to worry about that person and have the opportunity to return to wushuangfeng in advance


    "Where''s little brother? Where''s little brother ye? Why is he still dizzy? Should it be all right? I can advance smoothly. Little brother Ye has made great contributions. I must worship him... As a brother!"


    Mr. Zhao Da''s bright voice echoed inside the cave.


    "Martial uncle..."


    Yan Siya thought about it from her meditation. Her face showed surprise and blurted out: "how can that be? Ye Feng has promised to join us. That is wanjue sect, an ordinary disciple. You are an inner sect elder with a high status and can be called the pillar of our wanjue sect. How can you become a brother?"


    "Isn''t that disturbing the generation and shaking the mountain gate? You must not mention this again..."

 Chapter 395

    "What is the pillar of the top beam? There are no fewer than dozens of experts in the king''s realm of zongmen. When will I get an alchemist to top the beam? Little brother ye also wants to join wushuangfeng. Well, that''s really a good thing, but it''s also a good thing to make obeisance to me. Ha ha ha, I''m Lao Zhao today, three happy!" Mr. Zhao laughed again.


    People have a good spirit at happy events, not to mention a narrow escape from death and go to another floor.


    Mr. Zhao Da took a pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into Ye Feng''s mouth. Then he pointed out the location of Ye Feng''s Dantian. In an instant, Ye Feng woke up from his sleep and only felt that his Qi and blood had disappeared, recovering in the Dantian at an incredible speed.


    "Brother, are you okay? Come on, read along with me: Huang Tian is at the top and thick earth is at the bottom, my old Zhao... Zhao wuheng and you Ye Feng are sworn as brothers with different surnames today. In the future, we will share weal and woe. We don''t want to live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month... Yan girl, you witness for our brothers!" Mr. Zhao fell on his knees beside Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand what''s going on. He has forcibly held Ye Feng''s body and chattered in his mouth. Then he banged his head three times and cracked the ground.


    Yan Siya was ashamed and said, "martial uncle, how can you be disrespectful for your old age? Make sworn brothers with... And Ye Feng?"


    "Why don''t you respect me for my old age? When Ye Feng went to the crematorium, I told Zhao that if you could help him, you would be sworn to him as a brother. Today, Ye Feng did more than help him. Without him, Zhao would be a cold body. Girl Yan, you can''t obstruct this..." said Mr. Zhao.


    "What... What..."


    Ye Feng was so excited that he finally figured out that Lao Zhao wanted to bow down to himself?


    This


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m Ye Feng joining wanjuezong. That''s your younger martial nephew. How can we be brothers with you? If we bow down, I''m afraid we''ll be laughed at..." Ye Feng was still very weak and smiled bitterly.


    "Who dares to laugh at me?" Mr. Zhao Da put on his face. "The eldest husband talks and does everything. He says he wants to bow down to you. If you''re afraid of being laughed at, don''t join wanjue sect. Lao Zhao, I recommend you to join other major schools. Well, I''m always sworn up to a disciple of other sects. I won''t be laughed at."


    "Don''t... martial uncle Zhao, you, how can you do this..." Yan Siya stamped her feet in anger, blushing and speechless.


    In order to make obeisance to Ye Feng, I have a bad idea to let Ye Feng join other forces. How can I do that? Yan Siya would never give Ye Feng a good seedling for nothing.


    "Then let me bow down to Ye Feng!"


    Mr. Zhao Da won''t let him go.


    "Well..."


    Forced by helplessness, Yan Siya looked at Ye Feng. Seeing his same helpless face, she had to promise.


    This martial uncle Zhao has been imprisoned in the black market for 30 years. He has a strange temper. Maybe he will really introduce Ye Feng to other sects. This should not delay the plan to revitalize wushuangfeng.


    "Yes, brother, you read it with your eldest brother: the yellow sky is above and the thick earth is below. Zhao wuheng and Ye Feng are sworn brothers with different surnames today. They will share weal and woe in the future. They don''t want to live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month..." at last, Mr. Zhao suddenly looked up and smiled and said, "You don''t have to say this last sentence. Our brothers share weal and woe. Lao Zhao is my age. If you die in the same year and month as me, you will lose a lot."


    "Do you really want to bow down?" said Ye Feng, looking at Mr. Zhao DA and Yan Siya.


    Mr. Zhao said firmly, "of course!"


    Yan Siya can only nod.


    Ye Feng is not a person who likes to stick to small things. Seeing that Mr. Zhao is not joking, he nodded positively and said, "OK, then I, Ye Feng, will become a brother with brother Zhao. I will share weal and woe. I don''t want to live in the same year and month, but die in the same year and month!"


    Instead of listening to Mr. Zhao Da''s words, he abandoned the following sentence and said it completely, revealing his inner decision.


    Since we become brothers, we become a family and live and die together.


    "Good, good. Good brother!"


    Mr. Zhao Da clapped his chest with joy, "ha ha, since I have achieved the king''s realm, I can leave this ghost place and return to wanjuezong. Girl Yan, are you going back with us or?"


    Yan Siya''s eyes were dark and bleak: "Siya wants to go back with martial uncle, but..."


    "But what? Did someone bully you in the sect? Tell Lao Zhao, I''ll go back and vent my anger for you." Mr. Zhao Da was very domineering when he saw her ugly face.


    "No more." Yan Siya smiled and resumed her normal way: "Siya still has a year or two to do in the treasure Pavilion. She can''t go back to the mountain until the sect sends new disciples to settle their errands."


    Ye Feng sensed a trace of invisible anger and sadness from her eyes. I''m afraid the stunning Pavilion leader has unspeakable troubles, as Mr. Zhao Da said.


    But Yan Siya didn''t want to say, and Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Mr. Zhao Da didn''t notice this detail, nodded and said, "that''s good, girl. You can rest assured to go back to the Wu house. All the affairs of brother ye can be handed over to Lao Zhao. Well, we may stay here for a day or two, and then go back to wanjue mountain when I''m completely stable."


    "Martial uncle, Ye Feng has offended the royal family. You must ensure his safety..."


    Yan Siya took care of her.


    This martial uncle Zhao is eccentric and sometimes unreliable. After a period of contact, Yan Siya also knows him well.


    "I know, I know..." Mr. Zhao Da waved his hand impatiently, with an expression of "I still need you to say." Ye Feng is my sworn brother of Lao Zhao. Didn''t you hear that just now? We don''t want to live in the same year and month, but to die in the same year and month. Unless Lao Zhao dies, he must be alive. "


    "Well... OK!" Yan Siya turned and looked at Ye Feng, with a soft light in her eyes and said, "younger martial brother ye, when you went up wanjue mountain and saw the master of wushuangfeng, you said I was all right in Xitang. Please don''t worry about him. Then..."


    She tilted her head slightly, frowned and said quietly, "if others ask me, don''t tell outsiders where I am."


    Ye Feng shook his body and looked up at her. Yan Siya smiled bitterly and shook her head, as if to ask him not to continue asking. It seems that Yan Siya, the leader of the treasure Pavilion, looks powerful and domineering, but he also has a lot of difficulties. He nodded, which made Yan Pavilion leader breathe a long breath.


    "Martial uncle, younger martial brother ye, if I go, I can go back to no twin peaks in one year or three years. We''ll have a drink and have fun then."


    After bowing to Mr. Zhao DA and looking at Ye Feng with deep meaning, Yan Siya, the beautiful owner of the treasure Pavilion of the martial arts house, moved lightly, unfolded his graceful body method and left the dilapidated Cave

 Chapter 396

    "Yan ma... Ah, it seems that the old man left tens of thousands of mountains for decades, and the days without Shuangfeng are getting worse and worse." after seeing the Yan Siya''s shadow disappeared, Mr. Zhao make complaints about it.


    "Brother Zhao, why is this?" Ye Feng was stunned, and his expression was a little strange.


    "Isn''t that nonsense, brother? You see, girl Yan can''t stay in the mountain gate. She has to go to Xitang to avoid trouble. Girl Yan is the baby daughter of Yan Xi, the elder of wushuangfeng peak. She can''t even protect her baby daughter. Life without Shuangfeng will be better? Brother, let me see, don''t go to wushuangfeng when you enter the sect. Wanjue sect has only the main peak It''s the most powerful force. You can''t suffer with the elder brother. "


    "I promised elder martial sister Yan to join wushuangfeng." Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    He is not a person who goes back on his word. Let alone Yan Siya''s care for herself. Even if an ordinary person agrees to each other, he will never go back on his word.


    "That''s all right, brother. Don''t force you. Brother, you''ve just overdrawn your strength. Take advantage of this time to rest and go to wanjue mountain immediately when I''m stable!" Mr. Zhao Da took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Ye Feng. He purred, "I really don''t want to stay here any longer..."


    "Elder brother, that man has trapped you for more than 30 years and let you leave?" Ye Feng took the medicine bottle and asked.


    "Hum. Of course he won''t be reconciled, but he''s already come. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it again." Mr. Zhao Da said in a deep voice with his eyes staring at the direction of the hole.


    "Although I''m not his opponent now, I can''t be humiliated by him. Ling Jue Tian knows my character. I didn''t dare to bully me too much before I broke the border. Besides, I''m successful now. Don''t worry about him!"


    Ling juetian


    Ye Feng muttered these three words. This person should be the master behind the whole black market and a big man who can subdue the royal family, the martial arts house and the inscription Association.


    The big man didn''t know what to do with the cheap big brother in front of him. He was trapped for more than 30 years.


    Ye Feng no longer thinks about these things that have nothing to do with himself. He first adjusts his state. He fought with iron float and suffered some injuries. However, under the influence of his strong physique, he has been well. He has just been borrowed by Mr. Zhao da. His vitality is seriously empty. Now he has a bottle of pills made by the alchemy master to help him, It''s probably only a few hours before you get back to your peak.


    Sitting cross legged, Ye Feng began to reconcile.


    Mr. Zhao Da also returned to the inner room, concentrating and calming his Qi and stabilizing his cultivation.


    After half a day, Ye Feng regained his look. Looking up, Mr. Zhao Da still closed his eyes, exuded rolling heat, and was in a stable state of cultivation.


    Ye Feng knows that this is not a process that can be achieved overnight. Stabilizing the realm is a major event for martial arts. The stronger the cultivation is, the more indispensable this step is. Mr. Zhao Da is promoted to the realm of king, and this process must be quite long.


    In that case, it''s better to take advantage of this time to sort out your previous harvest.


    During this period, Ye Feng killed many royal warriors and robbed their storage and control. In particular, he killed five black ministers, and six iron elders, the iron old fellow and the royal family, master the three great masters.


    WOW!


    Ye Feng waved his big hand, and a lot of storage rings surging with spiritual light appeared in front of him. They piled up in front of him, occupying almost half of the table.


    Among the dozens of storage rings, there are three high-level storage rings, and the others are low-level ones. The spirit stones poured out of the spirit stone bag are now piled together. They are piled like a hill in front of Ye Feng. They are dazzling. They almost buried his whole person. It''s like sleeping in the spirit stone pile.


    Next, Ye Feng began to count.


    This time was very long. It took him more than an hour before he finished counting.


    Even if ye Feng had been prepared, he couldn''t help looking dull and shocked.


    According to the statistics of all the items in the storage ring obtained this time, there are more than 13.3 million inferior spirit stones, hundreds of various martial arts secrets, more than 30 spirit tools such as swords and weapons of the Xuan level, and hundreds of bottles of pills of a certain level. In addition, there are countless miscellaneous crystal stones, monster materials, gold tickets and so on. Finally, Ye Feng was too lazy to order.


    After counting these, Ye Feng was stunned in his place, and it took a long time to get back to his mind.


    If all these miscellaneous things were converted into spirit stones, I''m afraid they would exceed the figure of 30 million.


    "There are so many sleeping slots! Killing and robbing is really the best shortcut to get rich."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and the whole person was flushed.


    Of course, this is because there are three storage rings for virtual realm masters. Each virtual realm master has tens or even hundreds of times the wealth of congenital martial arts masters. The spirit tools and pills they use are expensive things worth millions of spirit stones in the outside world.


    There are also some martial arts skills. For example, Ye Feng found a secret script of "xuanjingling shield" in the storage ring of Tiefu city. The product level reached the top grade of Xuanji. If it wasn''t for the earth attribute martial pulse to be suitable for cultivation, Ye Feng would have practiced it at the first time.


    "Xuanjingling shield" should be the powerful defense skill inspired by Tiefu city. Ye Feng has experienced the power of this defense skill. On the premise of sufficient yuan power, he has no way to take him at all.


    Only by integrating the different fire into the vitality can you break through the defense of "xuanjingling shield", so that this martial art did not play a great role.


    But how many people have different fire in the whole Yuan Wu continent?


    It was not until a long time later that he suppressed the excitement in his heart and put all his items into the storage space.


    Then Ye Feng took out his storage ring.


    Speaking of this trip to the crematorium, the value of all the storage rings is by no means as great as Ye Feng''s own.


    In addition to the six heaven level top-grade fire spirit lotus, it also has what Ye Feng got from robbing the corpse devil''s nest. Among them, there are hundreds of earth level fire spirit grass with a fruit as big as a pine cone. Each earth level fire spirit grass can sell millions of heaven levels. The value of this fire spirit grass alone has reached 100 million


    A hundred million pieces of spirit stone


    Swallow a mouthful of saliva, Ye Feng specially installs these fire spirit herbs with a storage ring and puts them into the storage space.


    Finally, there are three weapons and equipment.


    A sword, a gun, a giant axe.


    At first, there were many weapons from the corpse devil''s nest, but later Ye Feng found that most of them had been damaged in the long years, and their spirituality had been lost. Only these three kinds still maintained some powers. From the aura of the equipment, if they were intact, this sword, gun and axe should be more than the ground level, After all, at least it''s a spirit tool used by a good player in the virtual world.

 Chapter 397

    Unfortunately, time has wasted everything. These three handles should have been famous magic weapons in those days, but now they have become dilapidated second-hand goods. Maybe they are worth millions at most.


    With a slight sigh, Ye Feng gathered it together with other weapons.


    Fortunately, there is no suitable spirit tool long knife inside, otherwise Ye Feng will be distressed.


    Tidy up everything, Ye Feng''s face showed a suspicious look, his wrist shook, and there were two more things in front of him.


    Perhaps, only these two things can be said to be the greatest harvest Ye Feng can get from this trip to the crematorium.


    One is "zhenshajing". Although I don''t know what purpose it has at present, it may make Yuanling do whatever he wants to get. It will certainly not be an ordinary thing. As soon as his fingers touched the slightly beating crystal, a palpitation rose again in Ye Feng''s heart, and a strange picture appeared in his mind.


    A towering giant, holding an axe, towering and roaring up to the sky.


    In the cry, it seems to contain a kind of unwilling, or indomitable, with an exciting feeling.


    He had an impulse to roar with the giant. The blood flowing in his meridians became turbulent and rolling at this moment. He dared not touch it again. He quickly put the crystal with purple light into the storage space.


    Then, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on another thing, that is, to kill the unique Huolin beast and get the "Chiyang warm jade" in that valley.


    As soon as the smooth stone, the size of this millstone and emitting a warm smell, appeared, the vigorous fire yuan Qi rose on the four sides, making Mr. Zhao Da, who had originally closed his eyes and concentrated, open his eyes in an instant.


    "What a strong fire yuan Qi, is this?"


    "This is what my younger brother got in the Tianhuo mountains. Some people say it''s a piece of Chiyang warm jade, but my younger brother feels that according to the concentration of fire yuan, it must be not as simple as ordinary Chiyang warm jade." Ye Feng holds the red stone of fire and walks to Mr. Zhao da.


    Mr. Zhao Da comforted his palm on the stone, closed his eyes and felt it for a while, and said in a deep voice: "it must not be Chiyang warm jade. This stone contains a strong and pure fire yuan Qi. If used well, it can be forged into a heaven level auxiliary spirit, which has a strong increasing effect on the fire attribute martial pulse."


    He has no eternal pulse like Ye Feng, and can directly absorb the energy of the stone. But according to Mr. Zhao Da''s eyesight, he can naturally see through the extraordinary place of the stone at a glance.


    "Heaven level spirit tool?" Ye Feng''s eyes changed. "Brother, can you refine it?"


    Ye Feng can absorb the energy in this stone, but the energy is directly absorbed, which is similar to killing a chicken to lay an egg. Over the years, it will eventually be absorbed, and the magic weapon refined into a spiritual weapon is completely different.


    "I can''t. I can only refine pills and can''t refine utensils. However, I know an expert who can refine utensils. According to the extraordinary quality of this thing, it is possible to reach the heaven level."


    Mr. Zhao Da shook his head.


    "Then... Can you ask him for help..." Ye Feng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s not a big problem. I haven''t seen that old guy for decades. Now I''m making great progress in cultivation. I''m going to talk to him. It''s up to me. But brother, I''ll borrow it first. Although the benefit of this thing is not worth 1% of the spirit weapon, such abundant fire energy is very good for my stability." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "Brother, just take it. Since you and I have become brothers, don''t be too polite." Ye Feng answered very readily.


    "Well, well, it took me a few days to completely stabilize the king''s realm. With the personal assistance of this thing, I can save at least half of my time... This ghost place can stay a moment less..."


    Mr. Zhao Da pointed out happily, "Chiyang warm jade" flew up and was placed in the position of Dantian. A pure fire yuan Qi was absorbed into the body along the Dantian. Then he closed his eyes again and his breath became gradually stable and dignified


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Ye Feng and Mr. Zhao Da appeared in front of a high mountain hundreds of thousands of miles away from the power of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    The seven forces have built a long-distance transmission Dharma array in every country. Although this dharma array consumes a lot of resources and needs to be guarded and maintained by experts at ordinary times, and each transmission needs to consume a lot of spirit stones, all this is just a drizzle for the seven forces.


    With Mr. Zhao Da''s cultivation as the king, it is naturally easy to use it with leaf maple. However, they are now here, but they are not the place of wanjue Mountain Gate, wanjue mountain, but a place called flame peak.


    Naturally, there is a reason to come here, because Mr. Zhao Da''s old friend, the master of refining utensils, lives in seclusion on the top of this high mountain.


    "Brother, are you still an engraver?" Mr. Zhao Da was surprised.


    Ye Feng is young. Apart from his excellent martial arts accomplishments, he has a rare identity as an engraver? Is it really a rare genius?


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t intend to hide anything from Mr. Zhao da. They met each other. The stronger their talent potential, the more happy the cheap brother should be.


    "What level of mental strength have you reached?"


    Mr. Zhao Da didn''t think so. He thought that Ye Feng, who had just obtained the qualification of an engraver, was a general engraver with a mental strength of up to four or five levels. Naturally, it was nothing to him.


    "This......" Ye Feng looked at Mr. Zhao DA and smiled. His body was shocked and an invisible spiritual impact was released.


    The vegetation on the four sides seemed to be crushed by an invisible hand in an instant. They fell down together, and then straightened up in an instant. The coverage of spiritual power reached hundreds of feet.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhao Da''s eyes lit up and his voice became a little excited. "Is this intensity almost level 8 or level 9?"


    "There should be nine levels," replied Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t know the specific levels, but he has more than level 8 strength before he enters the congenital. After entering the first day, especially after reaching the congenital six fold, his mental strength will have a great leap. There should be no problem with level 9 strength.


    "Tut Tut, you have such strong mental strength. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Yan didn''t mention this to me..." Mr. Zhao said angrily.


    "Well... You didn''t ask me, and Yan Ge master shouldn''t know how many levels of mental strength I have!" Ye Feng looked innocent.


    When Ye Feng said this, Mr. Zhao couldn''t help but say something. He suddenly looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "smelly boy, I knew you had such a strong spiritual power, brother, I won''t make obeisance to you!"


    "Why is this?" Ye Feng was so confused by what he said.

 Chapter 398

    "What do you think of Lao Zhao''s alchemy?" asked Mr. Zhao da.


    "According to master Dong, the chief alchemy master of powerful countries, your alchemy is superb and far better than him," Ye Feng said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. There are few people in the whole yuan and Wu mainland who can match Lao Zhao''s Alchemy skills. But in those years, I devoted myself to studying this way and didn''t have time to accept disciples. Later, I wanted to find disciples, but I was trapped by Ling juetian for more than 30 years. If it weren''t for the help of my brothers, most of my alchemy would be lost this time?"


    Mr. Zhao Da shook his head slightly as he said.


    Ye Feng understood what he meant and said with a smile, "brother Zhao has entered the king''s realm now. There will be a lot of time in the future. It will not be a problem to find a few talented disciples."


    "Yes, ha ha... It''s not a loss to have one less apprentice and one more brother. Well, it''s not a loss, but a big profit." Mr. Zhao smiled and looked at Ye Feng, "Brother, why don''t you stay with me? In your spare time, I can teach you some Dandao skills. You are young, but you have spiritual cultivation equivalent to a master. If you don''t learn a craft, you will waste this incredible spiritual talent."


    "I''d better... Forget it. After all, I have promised elder martial sister Yan that joining wanjuezong must enter wushuangfeng. It''s not very suitable to stay with you."


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and immediately politely refused.


    He didn''t want to practice alchemy. If Ye Feng wanted to take the road of alchemy inscription, he wouldn''t refuse master Dong at the beginning.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need any alchemy. The eternal pulse can directly take away the medicine of spiritual grass and refine it into any pill, which may not have such effect. Instead of wasting time on the pill, it''s better to practice martial arts hard.


    Mr. Zhao Da saw Ye Feng''s hesitation, and the smile on his cheek slowed down. He looked at Ye Feng for a moment and asked, "it doesn''t matter. After all, if my brother wants to practice Dan, just ask me."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "there''s really one thing to ask brother for help! The last time I said Yuanyang holy water, now all the five main medicines have been collected..."


    "Hehe, it''s a little help. When we get back to zongmen, brother will do it for you immediately." Mr. Zhao Da picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. We''re about to go to the place where the old bald donkey lives in seclusion. The old guy had a long relationship with Lao Zhao and me. It can be said that it''s not too much to be a brother of life and death, and... Maybe he needs a brother to help him."


    "Let me help? What can I help?" Ye Feng said strangely, but he didn''t stop at his feet, keeping up with Mr. Zhao Da''s pace.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    ¡­¡­


    The flame peak is as high as ten thousand feet and breaks through the sky.


    This height is hard for ordinary people to reach, and only powerful martial artists can climb to the top. Here, all kinds of vitality are fierce and tyrannical. Experts below the congenital level will basically be impacted and killed by the turbulent flow of vitality.


    At a certain place on the top of the flame peak, there is a huge fire ignition array, which leads down the vitality of fire and forms an endless sky fire. Although the artificially built array is far less large than the Tianhuo vein burial pit, because of its small distribution range, the concentration of flame vitality is particularly strong within the enveloping range of the array.


    In the middle of the Dharma array, there is a bare stone hut, which is difficult for creatures to get close, and it is particularly abrupt at the top of the flame peak.


    Ye Feng looked at the whole piece from a distance like a burning sky fire and felt the strong vitality of the fire. He was very shocked. If Mr. Zhao Da hadn''t told him in advance, it''s hard to imagine that there were people living in seclusion for a long time in such a place.


    "It hasn''t been seen for decades, but the old bald donkey has made such a momentum? If alchemy here, the success rate will be one or two percent higher than that in other places!" when he jumped to the top of the mountain and saw the scene in front of him, even Mr. Zhao Da was a little surprised.


    Ye Feng also took a breath.


    With the help of favorable weather and geographical conditions, and combined with a powerful array, the Qi of fire elements around the body is pulled over to form a general effect similar to the spirit gathering array. However, it can be predicted that the "old bald donkey" in Mr. Zhao Da''s mouth is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Also, how can ordinary people live in such a bad environment for a long time?.


    An expert in the world can''t infer from common sense. It must be that the master of weapon refining has such ability. He must be able to refine "Chiyang warm jade" into a powerful celestial spirit weapon.


    Inevitably, Ye Feng''s heart is full of expectation.


    "Old bald donkey, Xuanyu old bald donkey, don''t get out quickly." Mr. Zhao Da gathered his anger and shouted at the middle stone house.


    "AMI, you tofu. Who is a bold man who dares to come to my flame peak and run wild..."


    In less than three breaths, a tyrannical atmosphere rose into the sky. The closed stone door of the stone house was vigorously pushed open. A strong monk with a curled red beard on his chin with a bare forehead fell in front of them.


    The monk looks 50 or 60 years old. He is a little younger than Mr. Zhao da. He is two meters tall. His upper body is shirtless, showing strong and solid muscles. He is carrying a huge hammer in his hand. He doesn''t know whether he is forging or his habitual weapon. This outfit makes him look powerful at a glance.


    Although it was true, he could hear that he was very dissatisfied with others calling him "old bald donkey".


    "Shit, old bald donkey, I haven''t seen you for decades. You still have such a hot temper? Don''t you even recognize me?" Mr. Zhao Da raised his head, hugged his chest with both hands and looked at the bald blacksmith.


    "Are you old ghost Zhao?"


    The bald monk had a strange light in his eyes. He looked up and down at Mr. Zhao Da, and soon became happy. He put away his huge hammer, "ha ha", smiled and rushed up, and gave Mr. Zhao an enthusiastic bear hug.


    "Old ghost Zhao, I haven''t heard from you for decades. Unexpectedly, you are still alive?"


    "Ha... If you go to see the Buddha, I don''t think Lao Zhao can hang up."


    They both laughed at the same time, with the joy of meeting again. This joy, which has not been seen for decades, can''t be expressed once they meet again.


    "Eh... Are you the king''s territory? Your curse? Has your curse been refined by you?" a moment later, the bald monk looked at Mr. Zhao Da for a few eyes and asked with infinite surprise.


    "Aren''t you going to invite us in to have a good chat?" Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "OK, Jin Jin... This is your master, old ghost?" the bald monk pointed to a passage in the Dharma array. Then he looked back at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Gao Tu, you head, he is Lao Zhao''s brother, Ye Feng!"


    "What..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 399

    The stone house in the Dharma array looks small outside, but it actually has a radius of hundreds of feet.


    Ye Feng followed the two old guys into it. There was a mess inside. Everywhere was filled with all kinds of rare refining materials, refined steel mother, purple gold and black iron. These things were like garbage everywhere.


    When the monk in front took one step, there was a two-step distance between ordinary people. He brought Mr. Zhao DA and Ye Feng into the stone house. With one move, he took several iron piers in the air, showing his strong cultivation strength.


    This is a stone house located in the center of the fire igniting array. Perhaps due to the long-time flame, the stone walls on all sides show a red color.


    "The place is simple, old ghost Zhao, and this... Little brother, sit casually. In other words, we haven''t seen each other for nearly 40 years?"


    "Not forty years, to be exact, almost thirty-eight years and six months." Mr. Zhao Da sat down and seemed to recall the past a long time ago, "In those years, we, and the grey nose of the astrological view, had a conflict with a demon sect expert. Although we worked together to defeat the man, we were cursed by him. Life is better than death. After decades, these things just happened in front of us, but I remember them clearly."


    "Yes. It''s a pity that the grey nose has disappeared, and my Xuan is still breathing. Only you, old ghost Zhao... You have achieved the king''s land smoothly and profitably..." the bald blacksmith said with a bitter smile.


    "Grey nose is dead?" Mr. Zhao Da was surprised.


    Among the three, Mr. Zhao DA and the bald monk Xuanyu, one alchemy and one weapon, fell behind gray nose in terms of martial arts talent. Mr. Zhao Da thought that gray nose should attack the king faster, but unexpectedly, it has fallen.


    "Don''t you know that? Grey nose has been dead for more than 20 years. According to the people in the astrological view, he was bitten by the demons when he attacked the king''s territory. He became possessed by the demons and fell... Hey, hey, shit demons, it''s not that thing!"


    Monk Xuanyu scolded angrily, and his eyes showed fear.


    Mr. Zhao Da nodded. He naturally understood how sharp the evil spirit curse in his body was.


    Xuanyu''s cultivation has already reached the level of impacting the king''s realm, but he has been afraid to take this step, so he describes himself as surviving.


    "Don''t panic, old bald donkey. Your opportunity is coming. I brought my brother Ye Feng to you this time just to help you promote. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid anymore." Mr. Zhao said.


    "What? Old ghost Zhao, do you have a way to get rid of the curse of evil spirits?"


    Monk Xuanyu looked surprised, subconsciously looked at Ye Feng around him and asked, "did you find a different fire?"


    "No..." Mr. Zhao Da shook his head, saw monk Xuanyu''s look dejected and smiled, "I don''t have different fire, but my brother refined the ''green dark fire'', which is the seventh in the list of different fire..."


    "Ha ha, old ghost Zhao, you like to joke with the monk. If you say you have refined strange fire, I believe it, but I don''t believe what you say the little brother has refined green dark fire." monk Xuanyi suddenly stood up and burst out laughing. The vast vitality scattered everywhere, and there was a violent atmosphere in the whole stone house.


    Obviously he was a little angry.


    "Old bald donkey, we are good brothers who went to the battlefield together and touched chickens together. Don''t you believe what Lao Zhao said?" Mr. Zhao''s face sank.


    "What you said is true? He really refined the strange fire?" monk Xuanyu looked surprised and uncertain on his face. He looked at Ye Feng and Mr. Zhao da.


    "Of course! It not only refined the green, black and quiet fire, but also... My brother can integrate the different fire into his vitality. You should understand what it symbolizes without me saying more." this sentence made monk Xuanyi''s look greatly changed.


    Of course he knew what it meant.


    If the congenital six heavy boy in front of him refined the strange fire, monk Xuanyu didn''t care much. After all, it was someone else''s thing, and he couldn''t turn it into his own use, but old ghost Zhao said that the boy could integrate the strange fire into his vitality.


    Once the different fire is integrated into the vitality, as long as the other party is willing and with his spiritual strength, he can naturally borrow the vitality.


    In other words, he can use the other party''s different fire to melt the curse gas.


    After receiving the news of the fall of grey nose, monk Xuanyu dared not take the risk of breaking the territory. Therefore, he has been trapped in the king''s territory for more than ten years. Like Mr. Zhao Da, the evil spirit is full of endless difficulties and dangers when he is promoted to the king''s territory.


    He thought he had no hope of promotion in his life, but suddenly a big pie fell from the sky, and then the pie hit himself in the face.


    For a moment, the expression on the monk Xuanyu''s face was very rich, and his big red beard trembled uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Zhao... Elder brother, what you said is true? This little brother Ye Feng can really..."


    His voice almost choked.


    It can be seen how much pain the evil spirit has brought to him.


    "Master Xuanyu, I really can. Brother Zhao borrowed my green dark fire to dispel the curse effect, so he can successfully become a king expert."


    Ye Feng stood up without reserve and said that although being evacuated is a very painful thing, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of being able to bestow kindness on a prospective king. Moreover, Ye Feng is also a model youth who is willing to help others.


    "It''s not too late. Old bald donkey, I think you have already cultivated your strength to the peak of half step king. Get ready and strive to break through as soon as possible. We have something else to ask you for help..."


    Mr. Zhao Da said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later


    Monk Xuanyu has been preparing for the destruction of the environment. The number of unique spiritual stones collected is several times that of Mr. Zhao Da''s breakthrough. There are 30000 pieces. The whole stone house is full, and the indoor vitality is incomparably abundant.


    At the same time, the operation of the ignition array has been promoted to the extreme. From the outside, the whole flame peak seems to be shrouded in a red mask, overflowing with heat.


    Ye Feng and monk Xuanyu sat facing the plate, while Mr. Zhao Da protected the Dharma.


    The destruction soon began. As Mr. Zhao Da did at the beginning, monk Xuanyi absorbed enough vitality. After the inner pill of the yuan God appeared on his head, a gray black evil spirit formed a skeleton with the same shape and gave a chattering and strange smile.


    While the gray black skeleton rushed to the inner alchemy of the yuan God, Ye Feng, who was already ready, inspired all the yuan strength of his body and instilled all the green and dark fire he could melt into his vitality. He was stretched out his hand and borrowed the past.


    With the help of green, black and quiet fire, monk Xuanyu himself tempered his yuan force and reached the half step King''s realm for more than ten years. His vitality has already been extremely pure. It''s natural to refine this evil spirit.


    A moment later, there was a surge of vitality and laughter in the stone house. The curse that had plagued the master for decades dissipated, making him successfully advanced to the king''s territory and among the real top experts in Yuanwu mainland.

 Chapter 400

    "Brother Zhao and brother ye, I must thank you very much. You are the merit Buddha of the monk. Say, if you need any help, just ask. As long as the monk can do it, he will go through fire and water."


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water..." Mr. Zhao Da took out the "Chiyang warm jade". Before he explained his intention, monk Xuanyu''s eyes stared at the warm jade the size of a millstone and couldn''t move it.


    "What is this?"


    "Master, do you know this thing?"


    Ye Feng trembled in his heart. He knew that this stone was not as simple as "Chiyang warm jade", but since Mr. Zhao Da couldn''t say what it was, he could only call it Chiyang nephrite all the time. According to the current situation, the master smelter in front of him obviously saw some clues.


    Monk Xuanyu didn''t answer. Instead, he took out a simple bronze mirror the size of a palm from the storage ring on his finger, leaned down and observed it carefully. He even planed a little stone foam with his fingernails, put it into his mouth, tasted it, and then frowned while looking at it.


    After studying for half an hour, monk Xuanyu nodded cautiously.


    "It''s really that thing!"


    "Old bald donkey, what is it? You said it clearly." Mr. Zhao Da shouted impatiently.


    "Brother Zhao, do you remember why we had a conflict with the king of the demon clan?" monk Xuanyi carefully put the "red sun warm jade" back on the stone table in front of him. After his eyebrows showed, he asked such a question.


    "You''re not talking nonsense, of course I remember. That time, old man Gu Mu of qianniazhai discovered an ancient secret place. It''s said that there was a rare treasure that was very useful for qianniazhai. He invited the three of us to explore with him, but he bumped into the demon king... Old bald donkey, why have you become so old-fashioned? We''re not nostalgic now, so don''t sell the key , tell us what this is. "Mr. Zhao said discontentedly.


    "Fire dragon bone." Xuanyu and Shangdao.


    "What?"


    "This is a fire keel." he raised his voice and repeated, "the solitary wood master of qianniazhai found a fire keel as big as his fist in that ancient secret place and promoted his'' flying fire bird ''from the lower grade of the ground level to the upper grade of the ground level..."


    "What else? Old man Gu Mu... Hum... It''s really hidden deep enough..." Mr. Zhao Da''s face was as heavy as water.


    At the beginning, the four people joined hands to enter the ancient secret place, and soon met a demon sect king. When they started, the solitary tree master qianniazhai had no shadow, and both sides were hurt. Although they expelled the demon sect king, they were cursed by each other and were forced to leave the secret place.


    Master Gu Mu later explained that he was trapped in a broken Dharma array, because everyone has been friends for decades and centuries. Mr. Zhao DA and others have no doubt. Now it seems that the old man must have a lot to hide from them.


    "Old bald donkey, this time we climb the king, we must go to qianniazhai to find old man Gumu and say that if he hadn''t disappeared inexplicably, the three of us might not have ended up like this. We pity gray nose..." he said in a deep voice.


    "Master Gu Mu''s status is not what it used to be. His accomplishments have reached the later stage of the king''s territory. I''m afraid you and I may not be able to get an explanation."


    "If you can''t get it, you have to get it!" Mr. Zhao Da was furious and patted the table.


    "Elder, can fire dragon bone really improve the level of monster?" Ye Feng was shocked in his heart.


    What can upgrade the monster level? Even a small piece can upgrade the lower level monster to the top level? There are few such things in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    But I have a big piece


    Monk Xuanyu didn''t continue to talk about the topic of solitary master mu with Mr. Zhao da. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "sure, of course, the fire dragon bone contains a strong fire Yuan gas, and the monster that wants to be promoted must be a fire monster."


    "This thing is also very useful for ordinary martial arts people, but if it falls into the hands of a sectarian force such as qianniazhai, which mainly controls animals, it is absolutely priceless. It can''t be compared with any heaven level spirit tools. Brother ye, your wealth is not revealed, and you must not let others see it."


    Once the monster recognizes the Lord, its loyalty, needless to say, is more reliable than the human warrior.


    Moreover, the life span of monsters is long. The mysterious level monsters can survive for hundreds of years, and the earth level monsters can survive for thousands of years. As for the heaven level monsters, the Zhenshan beast of qianniazhai is a green Unicorn that reaches the top grade of the heaven level. Its strength is not weaker than the saint level, and its life span has reached nearly 10000 years.


    It is said that over the years, qianniao Zhai has tried every means to find something that can improve the level of monster like "fire dragon bone", trying to make green Qilin advance again. Once the top-grade green Qilin of heaven level is promoted to the level of holy beast, it can basically crush other forces in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    Although the fire dragon bone can''t make the green Unicorn with water attribute advanced, the Millennium Zhai is a large number of super domesticated animals. There are also many high-level demon animals with fire attribute.


    In other words, Ye Feng has such a fire keel in hand. If the news is learned by Millennium Zhai, it will be taken by them.


    "Of course, I''m sure I can make this thing into a good spirit weapon, but compared with human warriors, the effect of fire dragon bone is greater for demons and beasts. Instead of making it into a spirit weapon, brother ye, do you want to consider it?" monk Xuanyu smiled.


    "I''ll think about it." Ye Feng thought for a while, nodded and showed a trace of joy on his face. "I happen to have a fire monster here without spirit tools. If you can, please ask elder brother and master for help to improve the grade of this monster. It''s best to directly raise it to the heaven level..."


    He released the flame lion from the spirit beast bag.


    Since he was possessed by the innate fire spirit that day, this mysterious monster has been in a half coma state. At the moment, he lies down in front of two king masters, with his eyes half open and half closed.


    Although half dead, the smell of fire yuan on his body is particularly strong, which makes the flame lion shine and show a trace of extraordinary.


    "Top grade monster on the Xuan level? It''s ok... But I''m kidding if I want to be promoted to the heaven level."


    Xuan Qi monk walked around the flames lion king, strange way: "vitality, blood and blood are exceptionally strong, especially in the body seems to contain very strong fire yuan essence, but it looks strange."


    "Brother ye, you still have such a monster? I don''t know, brother." Mr. Zhao narrowed his eyes and projected his spiritual power on the flaming lion king.


    Soon he also felt some symptoms, and there was a strange flash in his eyes

 Chapter 401

    "This monster has been with me for a long time, but it was possessed by the innate fire spirit. Now the fire spirit haunts it, it will become like this." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    He mentioned the last war in Tiejia castle.


    "The old man''s heart is strange. How can a mysterious monster in the district possess such an exuberant flavor of fire yuan?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s valuable. The innate fire spirit almost burns everything. This monster''s body can support the invasion of the fire spirit. It can also be said to be a different kind in the Xuan level."


    Mr. Zhao Da nodded.


    Ye Feng asked, "two, is there a way to save my monster?"


    "This situation should be that the innate fire spirit is competing for control with this monster. It''s actually simple to want this monster to return to normal. Just erase the fire spirit''s divine knowledge." the two kings smiled at each other, and monk Xuanyu said lightly.


    Although the innate fire spirit is sharp, it can only dominate among the martial artists in the junior high school stage of the virtual environment. It can''t even beat a six heavy iron floating in the virtual environment. It''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of the two king experts.


    "Leave it to the monk. Then... Brother Zhao and brother ye, you will stay here for a few days. The monk gives you the best place to practice. The spirit of fire and Yuan is incomparably strong. It is definitely better than your place of practice, brother Zhao! You should be in your own home. Don''t be polite."


    "Ha ha... Do you think I will be polite to you?" Mr. Zhao Da laughed.


    Ye Feng also smiled.


    "Then follow me."


    Monk Xuanyu pushed open a heavy stone door engraved with seals in the corner of the stone house, pointed to a fiery red space in the door and said to Mr. Zhao DA and Ye Feng behind him.


    "Here it is!"


    As the door opened, Ye Feng only felt the vitality of heaven and earth like the tide, and the vitality of fire was rich to the point of almost turning into essence.


    If you can practice here for a period of time, it won''t take long to ascend to the congenital six fold peak.


    "The stone chamber made of pyrolite? Moreover, it suppresses the source of the whole fire ignition array..." Mr. Zhao Da said the reason and was secretly surprised.


    The concentration of fire yuan here is far better than the broken cave in the black market, even the cave in wanjue mountain before.


    It is indeed the only thing for those who practice martial arts with fire attribute.


    It''s strange that the old bald donkey didn''t choose to do it in this stone chamber when he broke the environment. It seems that he has full confidence in his vitality and cultivation. If there were no restriction of evil spirit, I''m afraid he would have broken through and entered the king''s realm long ago.


    Ye Feng helped him a lot. No wonder the old bald donkey wanted to give up this holy land of cultivation.


    Seeing the surprise on Mr. Zhao Da''s face, monk Xuanyu showed complacency. He was naturally very satisfied with his cultivation place. This is the place where he usually practices. He chose the cave in this inaccessible flame peak, first, to arrange the fire ignition array, and then, this is the cultivation treasure land.


    This is the center of the whole fire peak earth vein source. The vitality of heaven and earth is as thick as the essence. In addition, the fire ignition array he arranged with painstaking efforts has almost become a holy land for fire fighters to practice.


    "You two are at ease to practice here. When the monk wipes out the wisdom of the fire spirit, you must return brother ye to be a living and powerful monster." monk Xuanyu said, turning around and leaving.


    "Wait..." Mr. Zhao Da stopped him, handed over the "fire dragon bone" and said, "it''s necessary to jump around. If you have a chance, first promote the monster to the ground level."


    "It''s extremely rare. It''s used on a mysterious monster. It''s outrageous. Do you really want to use it?" monk Xuanyu asked Ye Feng.


    "Use it." Ye Feng nodded without hesitation.


    Where can I find a ground level monster with fire attribute?


    Such monsters are extremely difficult to subdue in the king''s territory. How can you easily recognize yourself as the Lord?


    Moreover, the flaming Lion King has experienced several wars with Ye Feng, and has already had a trace of feelings with him. Now it is possible to be promoted. Ye Feng naturally wants to give it this opportunity.


    "That''s OK!" without saying anything more, monk Xuanyu grabbed the "fire dragon bone" and went out without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone door closed with a click, and the engraved fire ignition array lit up in the room, which imprisoned all the accumulated fire yuan Qi in the stone room.


    Ye Feng looked around the secret room. The layout inside was very simple. Except for two old futons on the ground, it was basically empty.


    It seems that this is just a place for Xuanyu cultivation.


    If you reach their level, you certainly don''t need sleep. You can recover to full spirit after a few hours of meditation.


    "Brother, it''s not a big deal to erase the fire spirit and divine knowledge. There''s a ''fire dragon bone''. Your monster can be ten times stronger in the blink of an eye, but the old bald donkey won''t be so fast. It''s better for brother to teach you some alchemy these days. How about?"


    Mr. Zhao Da sat down on one of the futons, looked up and smiled at Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng and he became brothers and could not accept Ye Feng as an apprentice, such a piece of jade with infinite spiritual talent was placed in front of him. Like the original master Dong, Mr. Zhao Da was naturally itchy and unwilling to let go.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "big brother, little brother really has no intention."


    Mr. Zhao Da was slightly stunned, showing a trace of disappointment on his face and said, "really don''t want to learn alchemy? I think you don''t learn a craft, which is a waste of your spiritual talent."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "that''s not true. A strong spirit must have the benefits of a strong spirit, which is also of great benefit to martial arts. In particular, taking spiritual shock as an auxiliary means of martial arts sometimes has incredible effects."


    "That''s right, but take the spiritual shock as an attack means. When you meet the other party''s spiritual strength is stronger than you, it''s easy to suffer from it. The best stage of spiritual power is still in the inscription refining tools and alchemy."


    "Why are alchemy masters and weapon masters basically martial artists with fire attribute, because only those with fire attribute can easily control the flame, which is indispensable. Moreover, you can integrate green, black and quiet fire into your vitality by refining different fire. If you master the clever method of controlling fire, you can get twice the result with half the effort, and the inspired martial arts and powers will become particularly powerful."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not convinced by himself, Mr. Zhao Da said helplessly: "brother, brother, I don''t force you to refine pills, but my sect has a fire attribute fire control skill. How about I teach you to learn it while I have time now?"


    "Fire attribute skill..."


    Mr. Zhao Da waved and said, "sit down, brother. I''ll try your fit with the spirit of fire yuan."


    Although I''m sure I won''t go to alchemy, it''s good for me to practice a gated fire control skill and understand how well I agree with the Qi of fire yuan according to the standards of Yuan Wu mainland.


    Ye Feng no longer resisted, nodded and sat cross legged in front of Mr. Zhao Da

 Chapter 402

    "Concentrate and calm your Qi, and try your best to understand the vitality of heaven and earth, especially the control of the vitality of fire."


    Mr. Zhao Da said with a serious look. At the same time, he put his two fingers on Ye Feng''s forehead, and the mental fluctuations were transmitted to Ye Feng''s God sea along the body contact.


    As a master of Dandao, Mr. Zhao Da''s spiritual strength has definitely reached an amazing level. If master Dong is equivalent to Ye Feng, and there is almost only more spiritual strength than level 9, the spiritual strength of Mr. Zhao DA and the Xuanyu monk here should be about level 12 or 13.


    From master to master, just like from virtual realm to King realm, there is an immeasurable natural graben.


    With his eyes closed, Mr. Zhao Da carefully perceived the fluctuation of Yuan force in Ye Feng''s body and the transfer of spiritual energy, judging the fit of Ye Feng''s fire yuan Qi.


    This is a very rigorous process.


    About half an hour later, Mr. Zhao Da opened his eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in his wise eyes, "strange, with your spiritual strength and your talent, it seems impossible..."


    "How?" Ye Feng''s heart coagulated.


    "Your agreement with the spirit of fire yuan is only about 30%..." Mr. Zhao said slowly.


    Thirty percent?


    What is this concept?


    Ye Feng has never contacted or even heard of any degree of fit before. It seems that this value makes Mr. Zhao Da dissatisfied.


    Sure enough, Mr. Zhao Da shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I thought your fit should be about 50 or 60. I didn''t expect..."


    The 30% fit is also good for ordinary martial artists, but Ye Feng''s spiritual strength is too outstanding, which leads to Mr. Zhao Da''s high expectations, so he has such a response.


    "A martial arts cultivator with ordinary fire attribute can only be called a fire control genius if he has a spiritual intensity like you, and the fit of fire yuan Qi must be at least more than 50%. Brother, the fit of fire yuan Qi can only be said to be ordinary."


    He was vaguely disappointed.


    Whether refining pills or utensils, the requirements for other attributes are not high, but the fit of Huoyuan Qi is very harsh, 30%, less than 30%, which naturally can not satisfy Mr. Zhao da.


    "But brother, you don''t have to be depressed. The low fit of fire yuan Qi doesn''t mean poor cultivation talent. The total fit of each martial artist''s five elements is the same. Only the mental strength can be appropriately improved. If the fit of fire attribute is low, there will be enough room for other fit." Mr. Zhao Da said with relief.


    Ye Feng also understands this truth.


    If the total element fit is compared to one, the gas fit of Huoyuan is 30%, and the rest is 70%.


    If Huoyuan''s gas fit reaches 50%, there is only half of the remaining space.


    In other words, the higher the degree of fit of a certain attribute, the narrower the degree of fit of other attributes. Perhaps, although I now focus on the martial vein of fire attribute, the attribute with the highest degree of fit is not necessarily fire.


    It''s possible.


    Since the eternal evergreen vein can derive the second martial vein with fire attribute, it is also possible to derive the third and fourth martial veins with gold, wood, water, soil and other attributes.


    To exaggerate, it''s not impossible to complete the five elements


    On such a second thought, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly became active. Anyway, he didn''t intend to take the road related to pure fire attribute.


    "Elder brother, with a fit of 30%, you should be able to practice the fire control skill you said?" he asked.


    "Of course, the higher the degree of fit, the greater the affinity for the Qi of fire yuan. At the same time, it will also improve the martial arts power of similar skills, but in terms of your cultivation, the 30% degree of fit is not bad."


    Mr. Zhao Da''s eyebrows beat slightly, and after a moment of meditation, he asked, "brother, let me ask you, are you willing to practice this gated fire control skill?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Mr. Zhao Da is a powerful king and an inner sect elder of 10000 of the seven forces. The fire control skill he took out to practice for himself will certainly not be of low grade and power.


    Ye Feng has been looking for a suitable skill for his cultivation to make up for the low grade of Qianyuan decision. It''s not easy to find a high-grade fire attribute skill in the secular country.


    In the yuan and Wu mainland, only the seven forces that have inherited a large number of doors for tens of thousands of years can have powerful skills above the ground level.


    "Brother ye, your strength and talent are far superior to those of the same level, and your strength is no longer weaker than that of an ordinary congenital top martial artist. Your martial arts talent must be as high as your spiritual power. However, our Lingyun peak''s door fire control method is exquisite, and it''s very difficult to learn successfully. You must understand it carefully!" Mr. Zhao looked at Ye Feng and reminded him in a voice.


    After a period of contact, including sensing Ye Feng''s body data with mental strength just now, with Mr. Zhao Da''s cultivation and eyesight, he naturally found something unusual about Ye Feng.


    Of course, he certainly didn''t think that Ye Feng had only two martial veins at present. He didn''t ask why Ye Feng had such strong strength, but since he wanted to teach Ye Feng an advanced skill, some of the things that should be explained must be explained clearly.


    "Besides, you haven''t officially joined wanjuezong after all, and you''re not a member of Lingyun peak, so now what my brother can pass on to you is only the first volume of this gated fire mind method. You should remember that you can''t easily disclose this skill."


    Mr. Zhao Da continued.


    Every sect regards inheritance as the lifeblood. Inheritance is the foundation of the continuation of the sect. Once the advanced skills and martial arts are acquired by outsiders, the super power of wanjuezong will be investigated to the end anyway.


    Similarly, in wanjuezong sect, there are different branch peaks, and the exclusive cultivation skills of this peak cannot be transmitted to others at will.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not a person who doesn''t know what to do."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    In fact, he is not afraid of the leakage of the skill, because after learning this mental skill, Ye Feng will certainly use "deduction space" to deduce it to a higher level. Even if Lingyun Feng detects it at that time, the two skills stand high and low. No one can say that this is Lingyun Feng''s skill.


    "Well, benfeng''s fire control skill is called ''divide and deify fire decision''. It has been handed down from the time of the war between gods and demons in ancient times, but it''s a pity... The war was very cruel, resulting in a lot of missing content of this skill. Otherwise, several other forces in the yuan and Wu mainland will be jealous."


    Mr. Zhao Da sighed here.


    Thirty thousand years ago, the war between gods and Demons broke out. Although Shinto had the upper hand, the strength of the demon sect was also incomparably strong. Finally, although Shinto eliminated all the forces on the surface of the demon sect, it also paid a heavy price, and many magic skills, magic tools and treasures were destroyed.


    The skills that wanjue sect practices now are basically the remnants of the skills left over from that year, which have been repaired and evolved by wanjue sect experts from generation to generation. However, to say that the original skills that can be practiced are only "divine fire determination" and several other remnants.


    The worst grades of these skills are the top grade of the earth level.


    There is even a core skill "wanjue divine sword way", which is a real heaven level skill.

 Chapter 403

    "Most of the skills of the seven holy places were lost in those years, and only a few of them could be preserved by each force, and there were very few Tianji levels. All these skills and martial arts were the things that their respective holy places relied on. In particular, our wanjue sect''s'' Divine sword path ''was a high-quality product of Tianji. If it were not for the extremely difficult cultivation, it would be early to establish the sect''s Jiugong Pavilion and Tianji hall with a sword They joined hands to oppress the door. "


    Mr. Zhao Da stared at Ye Feng and said.


    "It''s said that when you cultivate the highest ten thousand swords, you can differentiate ten thousand sword Qi. You take the first level hundreds of miles away. It''s the most peerless magic skill in the yuan and Wu mainland. Brother, do you really not consider cultivating Jiandao?"


    "This...... can wushuangfeng practice ''Divine sword way''?" Ye Feng was a little excited.


    Ten thousand sword Qi, taking the head of a person hundreds of miles away, is really too powerful.


    "Theoretically, all the elite disciples of the five peaks are qualified to practice, but as far as I know, almost 90% of those who practice ''Divine sword'' over the years are the disciples of Lingyun peak, the main peak." Mr. Zhao said truthfully after thinking about it.


    It is an indisputable fact that Lingyun peak is dominant.


    Basically, all the disciples with a little talent potential are recruited by Lingyun peak. If this situation continues, wanjue sect may change its name to Lingyun sect sometime.


    Mr. Zhao Da also thinks for Ye Feng. In wanjuezong, joining Lingyun peak and joining Wushuang peak are completely two concepts. There is a great gap between the two peaks, regardless of their status or the top martial arts and skills they can cultivate.


    "Ninety percent!"


    The words made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    However, since he promised Yan Siya to join wushuangfeng, he would certainly not break his promise. Ye Feng said to him that one is one and two is two.


    "That''s good. At least one famous forehead belongs to other branch disciples."


    Mr. Zhao Da sighed. The boy really didn''t know what to say.


    Disciples of other branches want to cultivate this heaven level martial art. God knows how expensive it will cost.


    "If you want to cultivate the top secret skills of wanjue sect, obtaining the cultivation qualification is only the simplest foundation, and then you can''t learn it if you have the cultivation qualification. You must also pay an amazing number of sect points. Tut Tut, other branch disciples, I think it''s difficult to do this. Unless..."


    When Mr. Zhao Da said this, he suddenly made a sound, then showed a bitter smile on his face, but he shut up.


    "Unless what?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "Well... It''s too early to talk about these now. You will naturally know in the future that my brother won''t say these words that make you feel blocked." Mr. Zhao Da shook his head, resumed his indifferent look on his face, and said, "now, I''d better learn ''divine fire decision'' well first!"


    Seeing that Mr. Zhao Da''s face was pale, it was obvious that the "unless" mentioned in his mouth was very difficult to reach, and Ye Feng continued to ask without curiosity.


    "I''ll teach you the first part of the skill formula of ''divine fire determination'' first, and you must remember it. Remember it and then practice slowly. If you don''t understand anything, you can put it forward at any time. Now concentrate and stay one."


    He put his hands on Ye Feng''s shoulders, and they closed their eyes at the same time. After a while, Ye Feng felt that there was a profound meaning of the Scripture, which poured into his mind along Mr. Zhao Da''s thinking.


    This is an ancient book combining martial arts and martial arts. It can open up 64 meridians in the body. In addition, there are many fire control skills. After advanced cultivation, it changes in thousands of ways. It can not only use the Qi of fire yuan to evolve fire armor, flame shield and other protection methods, but also evolve fire dragon, fire crow, fire knife, fire sword and other attack moves.


    In addition to the direct use of flame, you can also seal the Qi of fire yuan on the weapon magic weapon to increase its power.


    Ye Feng was very interested in all kinds of secret methods.


    The evergreen veins in Ye Feng''s body are very strong, resulting in the fire property of derivative and transformation second strong veins, especially second fire veins condensed three fire yuan essence, burst out instantly, can greatly enhance the fire property VAILLANT.


    In the past, Ye Feng could only erupt the essence of fire yuan, and put the fire attribute energy simply in the sword skill. Although VAILLANT was good, its skills were very simple.


    Now that he has learned the "divine fire determination", the means of use has undoubtedly been enriched by tens of times. In this way, it simply complements each other for Ye Feng, making him a leap in all aspects.


    He was surprised and remembered the essence of this skill in his mind.


    While Ye Feng practiced "divine fire determination", Mr. Zhao Da also meditated and practiced on one side, but occasionally looked up at Ye Feng.


    He taught Ye Feng only one-third of the "divine fire determination".


    According to the records of the ancient books of wanjue sect, the complete version of "divine fire determination" is the same as the "wanjue divine sword way". It is ranked among the top-grade in the Tianjie martial arts. It was once one of the two magical powers at the bottom of the box of wanjue sect. This skill was originally divided into three volumes, but now it is incomplete. Even Mr. Zhao Da only studied the first two volumes.


    The third part, that is, the second volume of Kung Fu, has long been lost in the long river of history.


    In the fourth part, the skill is damaged, and the power must be greatly reduced, resulting in the magic skill of the top grade of the heaven level, which is now reduced to the top grade of the earth level. Similarly, the most powerful move of "ten thousand swords return to the sect" has also been lost, and the product level has fallen to the middle level of the heaven level.


    Rao is so. There are still very few people qualified to practice these two skills, and they must pay countless points. Now, without the consent of the sect, he privately taught Ye Feng the "divine fire decision", which can be said to have violated the sect rules.


    I hope this boy will live up to his expectations.


    Mr. Zhao Da looked a little helpless.


    Both of them were practicing in such a dull way. Ye Feng was deeply immersed in the "divine fire decision", and Mr. Zhao Da also meditated by the way to absorb the Qi of fire yuan and continue to stabilize the realm.


    According to Mr. Zhao Da''s estimation, with Ye Feng''s 30% Qi fit of Huoyuan, it takes a long process to understand and learn this top-grade skill. After all, it took him several years to cultivate the first volume with his 50% Qi fit of Huoyuan.


    "It''s really... Ah... Wasting such excellent spiritual talent. If the coincidence degree reaches more than 50%, even if brother Ye doesn''t want to take the road of alchemy and inscription, I will force him up. And if the coincidence degree is 50%, I will teach brother Ye ''divine fire determination'' without authorization. Even if people in the sect detect it, it''s a saying."


    Mr. Zhao Da subconsciously hopes that Ye Feng can improve the fit to a higher level. In this way, his alchemy will be inherited.


    Of course, it is impossible to accept Ye Feng as an apprentice.


    But these false names don''t matter to Mr. Zhao da. He sincerely wants to carry forward his alchemy


    "What a pity."


    After sighing again, Mr. Zhao Da stood up and turned out of the narrow training room.


    This "pity", I don''t know whether it''s lamenting that Ye Feng''s fire element fit is too low, or it''s a pity that Ye Feng is unwilling to follow his own alchemy?


    Maybe it''s both

 Chapter 404

    "The warrior can''t directly control the fire. Only by controlling the yuan force combined with the Qi of the fire yuan can he achieve the purpose of controlling the fire..."


    Ye Feng sat cross legged, his eyes didn''t open, but his mouth was talking to himself.


    Just now, he has memorized the first volume of "divine fire decision" in his heart, and now he began to understand it slowly.


    This sentence also comes from Ye Feng''s own understanding.


    After saying this, the vitality of heaven and earth around Ye Feng suddenly gathered. With his hands slowly drawing a circle, a fire red ball cover gradually formed around him. The yuan force was operated according to the method of "divine fire decision", and the ball cover became thinner and more transparent.


    Then, Ye Feng suddenly broke his drink, waved his palms towards the outside, and the whole ball mask immediately turned into a flame and covered him.


    The whole body is red and looks like a transpiration burning flame, but the condensation is like the essence.


    "You can greatly improve your resistance to other attributes by isolating the vitality of other attributes with an almost real flame."


    Ye Feng stood up slowly, but the flame was like wearing on him. Although it was burning, he didn''t feel the high temperature and heat at all. It seemed to be a coat of special material, but the flames soared in some places, and Ye Feng''s real clothes were exposed in some places. It was obvious that the vitality coverage had not reached the level of perfect uniformity.


    "Flame feather coat, condense it for me."


    Ye Feng continued to stimulate the vitality in his body. Finally, the flame outside his body was completely stabilized. The whole flame suddenly dissipated and became a red light film as thin as a cicada''s wing, tightly wrapping Ye Feng''s whole body.


    The Qi of Huoyuan completely converges and covers tightly, which is no different from wearing a dress.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked down at the parts below his arm. There was a strong sense of joy in his heart.


    This is a change of "divine fire determination" -- Flame feather coat. It uses the close fire yuan Qi to isolate the influx of other yuan Qi. With such a red light film, it is equivalent to an additional layer of defense, which can greatly reduce the yuan Qi damage of other attributes.


    It can even be said that Ye Feng will not be burned if he stands in a flame at the moment.


    Because his whole body has been covered with a strong layer of fire power. Only when the fire power transmitted from the outside breaks through the fire feather defense, can he be hurt.


    The invasion of other vital forces such as poison gas, gold, wood, soil and water are all the same.


    One method, ten thousand methods.


    Now that he understood the essence of fire control, Ye Feng became familiar with other methods recorded in "divine fire determination".


    With a movement of mind, he extinguished the flame feather coat, and Ye Feng raised his palms. A fire yuan Qi appeared between his palms. With the injection of vitality, the fire yuan Qi moved closer and closer to the middle, becoming more and more concentrated, and slowly became a fist sized red ball. It seemed that the heat overflowed and contained hegemonic power.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng grabbed the ball with his right hand and threw it at the side stone wall.


    At the next moment, the ball flew out like a shell, exploded with a bang, and hit the protective array of the stone wall, causing the whole stone chamber to shake slightly twice.


    The ignition array arranged by monk Xuanyu is not easily destroyed by Ye Feng, but Rao is so. The area shrouded by the ball explosion is still scorched black, as if it had been really hit by a bomb.


    Footsteps came from outside the door. It seemed that he felt the movement in the secret room. Mr. Zhao Da pushed the door in and just saw the scene.


    Seeing that Ye Feng fired a red flame bomb and hit the stone wall violently, Mr. Zhao Da stared in horror.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Mr. Zhao Da would not believe that all this was true.


    "Flame bomb? Brother ye... What you just did was the flame bomb technique of ''divine fire determination''?"


    There was a strong disbelief in his tone.


    How much time has passed?


    At the beginning, I was 50% fit, but I still used the first volume of "divine fire determination" for several years. It is not easy to understand "divine fire determination", not to mention performing the art.


    At this moment, Mr. Zhao Da was surprised.


    Ye Feng''s fire yuan Qi fit is far less than him, but the speed of understanding "divine fire decision" is far beyond his expectation.


    "HMM... flame bomb, and a flame feather coat. One attack and one defense!"


    Ye Feng nodded, then his body shook, his vitality condensed on the body surface, and once again formed the red light film covering the body as before. There was a faint flame burning on the light film, and the red light emerged. He saw Mr. Zhao Da grow up again, and then a surprised expression that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Brother Zhao, why is it like this? Is this... Difficult?"


    Ye Feng asked strangely.


    Although he knew that it was a bit surprising for him to understand "divine fire determination" so quickly and cultivate into two kinds of techniques, he would not let a king master show this look?


    Ye Feng didn''t think how difficult it was to cultivate this "divine fire determination". At least it was a lot easier than the Tianjie martial arts "Kunpeng nine days".


    Perhaps, this is due to their strong spiritual talent.


    Mr. Zhao Da looked at Ye Feng strangely. The fit of Ye Feng''s fire yuan Qi was measured by himself. Indeed, it was only 30%. I thought Ye Feng would encounter many difficulties in practicing "divine fire determination". I didn''t expect that in less than half a day, my brother not only understood the skill, but also successfully practiced two of them


    Did you make a mistake in your test? Ye Feng''s fit is not 30%, but 80% or 90%?


    Mr. Zhao Da was suspicious and wanted to catch Ye Feng and test his fit with the spirit of Huoyuan again. But after thinking about it, Ye Feng still held back. Ye Feng is still in the stage of understanding and learning. It''s not good to interrupt and interfere in this way.


    Let''s see again.


    With this in mind, Mr. Zhao Da sat down not far from Ye Feng. He always felt that what happened to Ye Feng was a little incredible. Maybe the boy was lucky and found out the know-how of these two martial arts by mistake, but good luck can''t be with him often. Maybe next, the boy has a lot of questions to ask himself.


    After such a thing beyond his imagination, he is not in the mood to practice by himself now.


    Mr. Zhao Da was just looking at Ye Feng.


    But soon, Ye Feng''s performance blinded his eyes again.


    After another hour or so, Ye Feng gathered his strength, and there was a small fire dragon winding in front of him, flying up and down, flexible and mobile.


    This is the illusion of "fire dragon".


    Then came the "fire cow", "fire wolf" and so on.


    In the end, Ye Feng covered the arms of his body with flames, making the whole arm show mysterious runes. One arm is red. This is the attachment of flame, which enhances the attack power


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 405

    At this moment, Mr. Zhao Da doesn''t understand that this is not a matter of luck, but Ye Feng''s understanding of this skill, which has reached the level of arm following his heart.


    It can be said that the first volume of "divine fire decision" has no secret here.


    Mr. Zhao Da was completely numb, and his eyes looked at Ye Feng with a trace of complexity.


    Now he finally understood why Ye Feng could refine the green, black and quiet fire in his innate realm, and even integrate the different fire into his vitality, which is unimaginable to ordinary people. This is no longer a matter of savvy or incomprehension. In other words, Ye Feng, a son of heaven''s pride, has unimaginable luck.


    Such a person, with great luck, can get twice the result with half the effort and succeed easily.


    People with such good fortune will have unlimited achievements in the future. They worship ye Feng. To outsiders, it seems that Ye Feng has taken a big advantage, but as long as they grow up like this, it may not be long before they climb high


    At this moment, Mr. Zhao Da''s eyes showed unimaginable dignity.


    If he had only thanked Ye Feng for saving himself with a different fire, from now on, he really planned to lower his posture and treat Ye Feng as a real brother.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng stopped practicing the "divine fire determination" technique and began to practice the original skill, his cultivation speed once again made Mr. Zhao Da realize how wise his choice was.


    Ye Feng, a meddling in the chamber, seems to have formed a vortex of vitality. The surrounding fire is very strong. It is constantly gathering into the everfount. As long whale water is absorbed, the essence of the energy gathered by the fire is gathered.


    Such a terrible amount of Huoyuan gas throughput shocked Mr. Zhao da. This kind of whale suction speed is no less than his full absorption.


    However, he is a super expert in the king''s realm, and the other party only has six innate weights.


    Mr. Zhao Da only felt that the abnormalities presented to Ye Feng refreshed his understanding of the world again and again. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had an eternal pulse in his body, which was unique in absorbing energy and completely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    The "Qianyuan Jue" skill he had previously practiced was only the top grade of the Xuan level, and there were 16 meridians running in his body. However, the "sub divine fire Jue" belonged to the top grade of the earth level. The grade had risen a whole territory, and the running meridians reached 64, four times that of the "Qianyuan Jue".


    All along, Ye Feng has been looking for a powerful set of major cultivation methods. The "divine fire determination" provided by Mr. Zhao Da is just like sending charcoal in the snow, allowing him to fill the defect that the upper level of the cultivation method is too low.


    The extremely strong vitality of fire, combined with the "divine fire determination" of the top-grade skill of the earth level, and the crazy absorption of vitality by the eternal green pulse, the cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day.


    His breath soared, and his cultivation grew higher and higher.


    Three days later, a sound of "wave" came from Ye Feng''s body. Under the action of the fire ignition array, he finally broke through the bottleneck of the congenital six peaks and successfully entered the congenital seven peaks. At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth in the secret room suddenly contracted and the vitality concentration decreased greatly, but there was a roar of vitality in the huge array outside the stone house.


    "Congratulations, brother Ye. Congratulations, brother Ye. It''s a double blessing. Your monster is going to be advanced today..."


    Mr. Zhao Da knew what happened to the vitality variation of the ignition array without going out. He was too busy to congratulate Ye Feng.


    "Really. Let''s go and have a look."


    Unable to continue to stabilize the realm, Ye Feng jumped up, pushed open the stone chamber door and rushed out.


    For Ye Feng, the importance of the advanced level of the top-grade demon beast, the flaming lion king, is completely beyond himself. It is natural for him to be promoted to the congenital seven levels, and the advanced level of monsters, especially from the Xuan level to the earth level, is definitely a qualitative leap.


    It''s like a human warrior who injects his soul into emptiness from birth. The success rate is extremely bleak. It''s too much for every one in a hundred.


    The difficulty of the advanced level of monsters is ten times and a hundred times higher than that of human warriors. Monsters of this level, such as the flaming lion, basically don''t have any hope without the catalysis of "fire dragon bone"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the stone house, there are many fire walls, and the gas of fire yuan bursts into the sky.


    Ye Feng''s ears had heard the roar of beasts and the roar of vitality. He hurried out to have a look, but he saw the Xuanyu monk with his head bare. On one hand, he inspired a vitality to control the stability of the ignition array, while on the other hand, he threw a fist sized fire red object.


    It''s the "fire dragon bone".


    Not far away from Xuanyu monk, the revived flaming lion king stood in high spirits. The innate fire spirit was wiped out by Xuanyu monk. On the contrary, the pure fire yuan force became a part of the Lion King''s body. The monster momentum emitted was not the same as before.


    In other words, even if not advanced, the flame lion is ten times more powerful than before.


    Click!


    He swallowed the "fire dragon bone" into his mouth. As soon as he entered his belly, he immediately turned into rolling energy and scattered it to the four limbs and bones of the flame lion king. In an instant, a strange wave suddenly came out from the lion king.


    Roar!


    The flame Lion King roared with his head held high. The roar was like thunder, like a command. In the roar, the air of fire yuan began to gather and toss over it. Monk Xuanyi pointed a finger and the fire ignition array caused unparalleled energy to pour into the lion king.


    It emits strange fluctuations, becoming more and more intense.


    Ho ho!


    The roar of the mighty lion became louder and louder. The vitality rolled and gathered in the void, like a mountain, crashed down, and went into the flame lion king.


    The monster''s size expanded rapidly, and its breathing time soared from three or four feet to five feet. Its huge size showed its extraordinary.


    Of course, it''s not just that the body size has become huge. The smell of the lion king is also soaring. The terror and pressure that emanates has a feeling that Mr. Zhao DA has to face up to behind him.


    "Breakthrough!"


    "Now it''s a top-notch product of xuanjie......" Mr. Zhao Da said quietly.


    "Moreover, the breath didn''t stop, it was still expanding..." Ye Feng looked ecstatic when he sensed the change of breath on the flame lion.


    "Roar!"


    With the last roar of the fire lion king, the rich fire yuan Qi surged from its forehead like substance. With a flash of brilliance, the golden flame suddenly changed into a black gold color, glittering and powerful.


    At this moment, the surging tide of vitality finally subsided, and the soaring breath gradually became stable

 Chapter 406

    "Ground steps... Inferior!"


    A fierce beast with a height of five feet and a black gold flame all over stood majestic.


    Ye Feng showed his surprised eyes. This size and momentum are really different from the previous flame lion king.


    The lower level is equivalent to a master who has just entered the virtual world. With such a powerful pet, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he encounters a master level master, he doesn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    He turned his head and felt the breath of Ye Feng. The flaming lion jumped gently, and the huge figure jumped up for tens of feet and fell in front of Ye Feng. Then a pair of eyes showed intimacy and kindness. He fell down and showed his submission to Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, I''m lucky to live up to my fate. The monk has raised the grade of your lion king from the top of the Xuan level to the bottom of the earth level."


    Monk Xuanyu kneaded a few Dharma formulas and reset the ignition Dharma array. Then he came forward with a smile and said.


    At the same time, his palm shook and a large piece of fire red "fire dragon bone" was thrown to Ye Feng.


    The "fire dragon bone" consumed by the flaming lion king from the top grade of the Xuan level to the ground level is only as big as his fist, almost one tenth, and most of the rest are naturally returned to Ye Feng.


    "This monster is at its peak and has room to grow. As long as it is instilled with its pure fire yuan Qi in stages, it should not be a problem to cultivate it into middle-grade, top-grade and even top-grade products in the future."


    Monk Xuanyi''s words surprised Ye Feng.


    "Pure fire yuan Qi? Excuse me, master, what do you mean?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Heaven and earth spiritual materials contain very strong fire elements, and, for example, this fire ignition array has many pure fire elements..." Mr. Zhao Da explained at the back.


    "Then? Is this kind of spirit grass OK?" Ye Feng thought for a moment, touched the forehead of the flaming lion king, and suddenly took out a herb from the storage ring.


    This herb has a fruit as big as a longan on its branch. It is red and emits a warm smell.


    "Fire spirit grass? This is the ground level fire spirit grass of at least 500 years? This is a good thing..."


    As soon as Mr. Zhao Da''s eyes brighten, the growth cycle of Huoling grass is not long. Generally, it''s very good to find those with 70 or 80 years and xuanjie quality on the market. Ye Feng''s hand actually has fruit, which is a real ground level spirit grass.


    "Yes, this is the ground level fire spirit grass that my younger brother got in the crematorium. I don''t know if it can be used to cultivate my monster?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Of course. However, you may not know, brother. Fire spirit grass reaching the earth level is quite rare. Each plant can sell more than one million. Moreover, it is a long process to cultivate monsters. One plant and two plants are certainly not enough..."


    Mr. Zhao Da said tactfully.


    "In fact, I have a lot of such spirit grass." Ye Feng smiled and felt a lot from the storage ring and raised it at Mr. Zhao da. Each of these spirit grass grew fruit like the one seen by Mr. Zhao Da, which was obviously of ground quality.


    The two masters immediately straightened their eyes. No one thought that Ye Feng collected so many step spirit grass.


    "OK... Well, when I didn''t say. If the quantity is enough, you can really cultivate this monster to the top of the lower level, and then cooperate with the fire keel to make it advanced to the middle level or even the top level..."


    Mr. Zhao Da felt that Ye Feng had broken through his bottom line again and again.


    Since I got acquainted with this brother with very ordinary cultivation, the other person has brought me more surprises and shocks than I have lived for hundreds of years.


    "Old bald donkey, it''s a matter here. I and brother ye will go back to wanjue sect right away. How about you? Do you want to think about it and come with us? If you are willing to join us, our sect leader will definitely meet you."


    Mr. Zhao Da raised his white eyebrows and asked the same stunned monk Xuanyu.


    Hearing Mr. Zhao Da''s words, monk Xuanyu turned solemn on his face: "Amitabha. Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Although there are no monks in the benlei temple, the monks are always people in the benlei temple."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines high and there are no clouds.


    In the depths of 100000 mountains, with a powerful roar, a giant beast with a height of five feet and flashing black and gold lights galloped and jumped in the sun.


    It appeared hundreds of feet away at a stroke. I''m afraid it''s hard to reach even if the master of virtual environment goes all out.


    On the back of the black and gold beast, two figures, old and young, sat upright. Even though the beast ran, jumped and galloped quickly, they were always straight and motionless.


    These two figures are naturally Mr. Zhao DA and Ye Feng.


    A few days ago, Mr. Zhao DA and Ye Feng said goodbye to monk Xuanyu and left the flame peak. There was a ground level flaming lion king instead of walking. Naturally, the speed was greatly accelerated. At the moment, it was not far from the wanjuezong Mountain Gate.


    If the Yuan Wu continent is regarded as a circle, the most peripheral area is the 100000 mountains that make all martial artists on the mainland pale.


    The 100000 mountains are just a general term. The continuous towering mountains closely embrace many prefectures and countries under the command of the four countries of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, the southern Qin Dynasty, the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty. The seven forces of jiugongxuan, Tianji hall, Tianyin mountain, benlei temple, wanjuezong, Xingxiang temple and qianniazhai, that is, the seven holy places left over after the war between gods and demons, are located in the depths of 100000 mountains one by one.


    Wanjue mountain is also one of the 100000 mountains, towering in the sky and rarely visited by people at ordinary times.


    "Brother, the big mountain ahead is the wanjue mountain." Mr. Zhao Da stood on the flaming Lion King and pointed to a continuous high mountain.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked at the mountains he pointed out.


    The broad mountains seem to have no end, with beautiful peaks and a vast atmosphere.


    Especially in the depths of the mountains, there are several peaks rising into the sky, standing among the mountains like giants. As long as you come here, you will be attracted by these giant peaks.


    "That''s the five great peaks, among which the stars are in full swing, and the largest and highest peak is the Lingyun main peak." Mr. Zhao Da pointed a little farther away and pointed to the magnificent peak that Ye Feng was gazing at.


    "That''s the Canglong peak. Over there is the deer ear peak. The unparalleled peak is opposite the deer ear peak. As for the other Mingguang peak, you can''t see it from this angle."


    "Is that no double peaks?" when Mr. Zhao Da pointed to an extremely steep dangerous peak, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a little radian.


    If there is no accident, it will be where you can recuperate for a long time.


    "These mountains near wanjue mountain have basically forbidden seals, so we can''t fly at high altitude at will, so let''s go to wanjue hospital first." Mr. Zhao Da said with a solemn face. After glancing at the square mountains in front of him, he turned his head to Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 407

    "The wanjuebie hospital is at the foot of wanjue mountain. According to the calculation of time, there are a few days before the next opening examination. You can wait for the examination in the other hospital, where you can provide wine and vegetable accommodation for the previous examination disciples free of charge..."


    Mr. Zhao DA has left wanjuezong for decades. Now he has returned to the kingdom of king. He needs to go to the main peak to recover his life first, but he can''t go up the mountain with Ye Feng in his current status.


    "Don''t worry, all elder brothers will have proper arrangements, and with your strength, you won''t have any problem passing the examination and even becoming an inner disciple." Mr. Zhao said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao is free. I''m not a child, either."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly. At the moment, a tall building complex had appeared in his eyes, which was the "ten thousand unique courtyard".


    Perhaps, as Mr. Zhao Da said just now, it is very close to the five-year opening examination of "wanjuezong". There are many martial artists in the huge square outside the other hospital, basically martial artists with certain backgrounds from four countries, who come to wanjuezong to participate in the examination.


    As soon as the flaming Lion King landed, it immediately attracted the amazement and shock of these people.


    "Look... I don''t know where the expert drove such a powerful monster on his way?"


    "This pressure... Is it a monster on the earth level?"


    "The old man in front has unfathomable accomplishments. The man behind should be the same as us. He is the martial artist who participated in the assessment this time. Tut Tut, he is born with seven weights, very general..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t judge indiscriminately. At present, wanjuebei hospital has gathered many talented elites from the whole mainland. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth..."


    ¡­¡­


    They jumped off the lion''s back. Ye Feng put away the flame lion king. After Mr. Zhao Da gave a few simple instructions again, the figure flashed and disappeared out of thin air.


    The whole square is extremely wide, all of which are paved with white jade. It is clean and tidy. Tall trees are planted on the side of the square. The building of wanzibieyuan is naturally the tallest of all the surrounding buildings, beautiful and magnificent.


    The martial artists who appeared in the square basically had eight or nine innate accomplishments. Ye Feng even realized that there were several masters who could not find out the specific accomplishments.


    It seems that it is not easy for ordinary martial artists to pass the examination and become a member of wanjuezong.


    After a little look, Ye Feng walked directly to wanjuebei hospital. Since Mr. Zhao Da asked him to wait in another hospital for a few days, he certainly won''t walk and bump around. He''d better wait for the examination to begin.


    The original intention of wanjue sect to build wanjue courtyard is to temporarily resettle the martial artists participating in the entrance examination. This period coincides with the examination season. There are many people. As soon as Ye Feng steps into the main gate of the other courtyard, he looks up and sees a dense crowd. There are at least hundreds of martial artists sitting or standing in the courtyard of the other courtyard.


    These people have a remarkable feature, that is, they are young and have strong cultivation. Needless to ask, they must be outstanding genius figures in various countries, one by one with eyes higher than the top, and one who doesn''t look at others.


    Especially when he saw Ye Feng coming in alone, and his accomplishments were only seven, he immediately pointed out in private, and many even showed sarcastic expressions.


    Ye Feng ignored them and walked through the crowd into the lobby similar to a restaurant.


    As one of the seven holy land level forces, wanjuezong is rich and powerful. They are likely to become the younger generation of martial artists of zongmen. They will not be allowed to wait. There are free wine and vegetables. It is rich and high-grade. Even the waitresses are young and beautiful beauties, shuttling through the crowd like butterflies around flowers.


    Ye Feng was also hungry. His stomach made a noise and planned to eat first.


    There are about dozens of tables in the hall, but they are basically full of people. Only one by the window is still empty. Ye Feng is about to walk towards the empty table. At this time, there is a deacon of another hospital wearing a long shirt and looking like the shopkeeper of the restaurant. He rushed ahead of Ye Feng and blocked Ye Feng''s figure.


    Then he flattered and said to a young man in Chinese clothes behind him: "the third childe, the abbot has long told me to take care of your Fang family. Moreover, the three heroes of the Fang family are famous in Da''an Prefecture and country. There is absolutely no problem in passing the examination. In the future, we will be the same martial brothers. At that time, the Deacon will ask the third childe to take care of you!"


    His attitude was so flattering that he bent 90 degrees.


    "It''s easy to say."


    "Third childe, this table is specially reserved for you. Sit down for a while. Good wine and dishes will be delivered soon."


    The young man in Chinese clothes, known as the third childe of Fang, looked at Ye Feng with a smile, swaggered and sat down with several guards.


    The robe deacon turned around and glanced at Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng dressed in ordinary clothes and clothes, and then seeing that Ye Feng was only a person, he didn''t take any servants to protect him, and his accomplishments were at the bottom of the whole hall, his smile immediately disappeared, became cold and even arrogant.


    The robe Deacon''s waist was stiff, his chin was slightly raised, and he squinted at Ye Feng with disdain in his eyes.


    He has seen a lot of people dressed like Ye Feng. At a glance, he knows that he will not be a child of a big family, and there will be no powerful backing behind him.


    Besides, the first seven? Tut Tut, how can such accomplishments also participate in the examination of wanjue sect?


    It must be impossible to become a disciple of the sect''s factotum.


    The robe deacon has the identity of an external disciple. Like the third childe Fang, the martial arts with the support of elders behind him naturally have to work hard to curry favor with him, but the congenital seven fold martial arts belong to an unworthy little man in his eyes, and the smelly airs came up immediately.


    He likes to take a bump on his shoulder, pushes aside Ye Feng and says, "walk, stand away, pestle like a stick, and affect the third childe''s appetite. What should I do?"


    Seeing his attitude, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and sneered in his heart: "dogs look down on people!"


    However, he didn''t intend to have a general understanding with such people. He slowly sat down at the next table and said in a deep voice, "good wine and food, I want to eat."


    "Wait!"


    The robe deacon said a word coldly and swaggered away.


    "Brother, you''re new here? Don''t mind. Such a bully should be worthless all his life." a simple and honest young man had already sat on the table. Seeing Ye Feng''s fierce eyes in his eyes, he quickly raised his hand and pressed his arm and said softly.


    Ye Feng nodded and calmed down. He really couldn''t stand the face of the robe deacon.


    However, this guy is a genuine external disciple. As an examiner, he has a dispute with an official disciple. The pros and cons can be imagined.


    "My name is Pang Lin, 18 years old, from the southern Qin Empire. What''s my brother''s name?" the simple and honest young man introduced himself to Ye Feng. It seems that the young man who calls himself Pang Lin has a quite straightforward temperament.


    "Ye Feng, 16, a student of the powerful military mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty." Ye Feng returned a salute.

 Chapter 408

    "It''s brother Ye. Brother ye, with your accomplishments, it''s difficult to pass the examination. As far as I know, the last time, that is, the opening of wanjue sect five years ago, the worst factotum disciples all had congenital eight fold, while all the external disciples were nine fold..."


    Pang Lin has seen the true cultivation of Ye Feng and has just entered the seventh level.


    He said bluntly.


    "Let''s have a try," replied Ye Feng with a smile. Then he looked up at panglin and asked, "brother Pang has eight accomplishments? It seems that he has great confidence in himself."


    "Exactly!" Pang Lin nodded simply and honestly, with a determined look on his face. "There must be no problem to join wanjue sect and become a factotum disciple, but I Pang Linzhi is not here. I must become an external disciple of wanjue sect..."


    At this time, the table of the third childe Fang next door was constantly served with good wine and dishes.


    Ye Feng glanced, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    In this bowl of dishes, several of them are actually made of the bones and meat of xuanjie monsters, which is rich in a considerable amount of vitality. This table of wine and dishes is sold in the most noble restaurant in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, at least not less than thousands of spirit stones.


    Wan Jue Zong is provided free of charge in other hospitals. It can be said that he is rich and powerful.


    The cooking should also be quite delicious. The third childe Fang and the four guards immediately ate it, and there was a pungent smell from time to time.


    "Why don''t we serve our wine and vegetables?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Looking around, it seems that only the third childe Fang has such treatment at their table.


    "Wine and vegetables? Brother ye, you think so naive. I Pang Lin sat here for two days. I only smelled it but didn''t eat it."


    The simple and honest young Pang Lin''s dark face flashed an angry look, stared hard at the robe deacon of the young master and son who came from nowhere, and said reluctantly.


    "Is there such a thing? Doesn''t it mean that there are free drinks and dishes before entering the religious examination?"


    "That''s what I said, but as you can see, wine and dishes are provided to powerful young masters and sons. How can we, a martial artist without background, take the humble deacon to heart?" Pang Lin said reluctantly.


    It''s hard to tell whether you can enter wanjue sect and become a factotum disciple. There''s no way to eat monster wine and vegetables in other courts.


    What else can you do if he doesn''t offer you? Is it difficult to quarrel with people in other hospitals?


    In that case, the losers are not those who have no background in martial arts, so although Pang Lin is angry, he has nothing to do.


    Maybe his complaint was a little louder, and was heard by the people at the side third childe''s table. One of the guards laughed and said: "the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, followed the third childe, the children are also stained with light. They can eat demon meat and drink spirit fruit wine. Unlike some poor martial artists who have no money and strength, they can only smell the taste and swallow saliva, ha..."


    "That''s... Following the third childe is not only popular and spicy, but also taken care of by the founder. It''s no problem to pass the examination. When we go to wanjue mountain, our brothers become a member of the holy land. Who dares not to sell face? Some people can only complain... Let them envy..."


    "Third childe, this time you and the eldest childe, the second childe, must be able to become internal disciples. The three heroes of the Fang family have achieved remarkable results. They will be famous in the northern Han Dynasty in the future... No, they will be famous in the whole Yuan Wu continent!"


    He flattered very loudly. The young man in Chinese clothes, Mr. Fang San, showed a smiling face and was very happy. Several other guards flattered and agreed one after another.


    "Hum... It''s strange to be so proud of dog legs!" Pang linben was very dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but turn his head and despise it.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Lying trough, boy, you don''t want to live? Have the courage to say it again!"


    Young master Fang''s face sank, and the four guards immediately gathered around.


    "What can''t you dare?" Pang Lin, who was so angry, stood up and said with a cold smile, "when the dog leg is as happy as you, it''s estimated that there won''t be many in the whole Yuan Wu continent. You are just four wonderful flowers..."


    "Little rabbit, dare to mock our Fang family. Do you know the origin of my childe?"


    "I tell you, my childe is Fang Wei, the third young master of the Fang family of the northern Han Dynasty aristocratic family. He has great talent. This time, he will join hands with the second childe Fang Zhen and the eldest childe Fang Hao to participate in the wanjue sect examination. He will certainly become an inner disciple!"


    At this time, the conflict here has attracted the attention of many people, and many people came to watch.


    When the guard said this, some people familiar with the Fang family in the crowd shouted in a low voice: "the Fang family in the northern Han Dynasty is a great aristocratic family that has been inherited for thousands of years. It is said that there are elders of the Fang family who are elders of wanjuezong clan!"


    "There''s nothing wrong, and I also heard that Fang Hao, the eldest young master of the Fang family, is a once-in-a-thousand-year-old martial arts genius. He''s only 19 years old and his accomplishments have reached half a step empty realm... Tut Tut, it''s amazing. Fang Wei, the third young master of the Fang family, is Fang Hao''s brother. It can be seen that he is definitely a very talented person and thing."


    "Who is that kid of the Fang family? It''s dark. You can see it''s a fool from the countryside. It seems that cultivation is only eight in nature."


    "He''s coming to an end. It''s estimated that he will be beaten to death. The elder of the Fang family has a background. Even if he kills someone in another courtyard, the Deacon won''t care."


    "Of course, it''s too late for the deacon to curry favor with the Fang family? Eh, he seems to have gone out. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t need the Fang family''s people to do it. The guy who looks down on others will throw the boy out."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the people around, the third childe of the Fang family, including four guards, was arrogant, and his nostrils were facing the sky.


    "Little rabbit, kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then roll as far as you can. Our three CHILDES have a lot of people. Forgive you this time..."


    One of the guards looked arrogantly at panglin and sneered.


    Pang Lin had a sharp flash in his eyes.


    If he met such a person in other places, he would do it without saying a word. Even these guards and the third childe have higher cultivation and stronger strength than him. He will never be afraid.


    But this is the wanjue courtyard. Wanjue lives under the mountain gate. Once he starts rashly, his assessment will be over.


    And he must join wanjue Zong to shoulder the expectations of the whole Pang family. Thinking of this, panglin took a deep breath and forced the anger in his heart down.


    Seeing the dark face opposite, the boy was silent. Several guards of the Fang family thought that the other party was cowardly and afraid. They were stunned by the strong background strength of the Fang family, and immediately became more arrogant and domineering.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to the third childe."


    One of the guards stepped forward, stretched out his arm and pressed panglin''s shoulder directly.

 Chapter 409

    At this time, Pang Lin''s anger could no longer be suppressed. His eyes were full of killing opportunities, and he roared: "bullying is too much!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Give your arms a lift and double punch!


    The roar of a tiger suddenly sounded, and the guard''s face changed greatly. A fierce tiger shadow suddenly appeared. He opened his teeth and claws, threw himself into the air, and a violent wind swept around.


    Cloud from dragon, wind from tiger.


    tigers howl with the rise of winds.


    Yuan Li, like a fierce tiger down the mountain, hit the guard heavily, directly bumped him into the air and vomited blood in the air.


    Although both of them were born with eight weights, Pang Lin did not make a move. Once he made a move, he showed his strong strength and lost a master of the same level in seconds.


    No wonder he has the determination to become an external disciple. He was able to challenge beyond his level and has the strength no less than the innate nine.


    The faces of the onlookers also showed expressions of defiance.


    "Awesome. This seemingly insignificant silly boy can defeat the martial artist at the same level with one move!"


    "He dared to challenge the Fang family. He should have some strength. However, the strength of the Fang family is far beyond his imagination. Let alone the famous genius Fang Hao, this young master Fang Wei can easily surpass this person here."


    "I think this silly boy is going to be worse. If he had been soft and kowtowed a few heads just now, Fang Wei would have spared him, but he even hurt the Fang family guard and lost the Fang family''s face. With Fang Wei''s arrogant temperament, he will certainly return a thousand times and a hundred times. I''m afraid he will suffer this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Pang Lin was a boxing guard. Fang Wei, who was sitting on the golden saber, showed a ferocious look in his eyes and shouted, "you bitch, dare to fight against our Fang family. You''re looking for death!"


    His feet flashed, and the figure quickly appeared in front of Pang Lin and gave him a hard blow.


    Pang Lin''s pupil contracted, and he felt a strong crisis from this palm, which was also a punch.


    They hit each other with a fist and a palm. With a bang, the wind overflowed, and a big pit exploded on the ground. Then they retreated four or five steps, but it was even.


    Fang Wei''s accomplishments are much higher than those of Pang Lin, at least in the early stage of the ninth birth. As the son of the Fang family, he can be said to be a little genius. Pang Lin is very easy to deal with his dog legs. If he really wants to meet such a talented person, he thinks he must be at a disadvantage.


    I didn''t think so!


    Pang Lin''s spirit perked up and his chest straightened a little.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Wei smiled grimly and said, "smelly boy, you don''t think that palm just now is all my strength? I tell you, that palm just now was just a test, and at most it used almost 30% of my strength!"


    "We Fang''s lineage, everyone is a genius!"


    Before his voice fell, his bones burst, his momentum rose, and a strong vitality wave broke out in an instant.


    The powerful momentum spread, and the people around, including the other three guards, were all shaking and retreating under the shock of this momentum. In the whole circle, only Ye Feng was still sitting smoothly.


    There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces.


    "Although Fang Wei has the worst strength among the three brothers of the Fang family, he should be able to crush the same rank. He is indeed an elite..."


    "Yes, no wonder he is so arrogant. It seems that there must be no problem passing the examination..."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? There are elders in wanjuezong as elders..."


    ¡­¡­


    We can''t let his momentum continue to brew.


    As soon as panglin gritted his teeth, he shouted fiercely: "third childe Fang, right? I panglin will let you have a look. The martial artists from a small place also have the courage to fight hard!"


    With that, he took a step forward and punched forward.


    "The tiger treads on the mountain and river!"


    A Fierce Giant Tiger rushed out with Yuan Li, roared wildly and bombarded Fang Wei.


    "Overestimate."


    Fang Wei snorted coldly, lifted up a palm wind on his right palm and cut off the giant tiger.


    In front of his palm, he suddenly swept up a wave of vitality, surging, as if it were a big wave, which immediately involved the tiger in the wave.


    Panglin''s giant tiger tried his best to roar and wanted to break through the wave package, but panglin couldn''t get rid of it, just like the giant tiger fell into the sea and was busy and was about to be destroyed.


    Boom


    The vitality tide finally killed the giant tiger. Then, some of the remaining powers, like runaway horses, fought back at panglin.


    Time seemed to be quiet at this moment, and then Pang Lin saw the blue waves surging in, but his strength had dissipated and could not be resisted. The remaining power of the sweeping wave hit him, and he flew away from his place with a flush on his face.


    This was a sign of vomiting blood, but before the blood gushed out of his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    You can''t lose your life, but you can''t lose your face.


    "Boy, pay a heavy price for your ignorance."


    Fang Wei gave a cold drink and winked at the surroundings. The three guards who had not done anything nearby immediately gave a ferocious laugh and hit panglin who had not yet landed.


    According to Pang Lin''s skill, if you are not injured, you still have some chance of winning against three eight fold warriors of the same level.


    But now I''m hurt, and I can''t use my strength in the air. I can only watch the six fists gradually enlarge in my eyes.


    With the master behind them, these guards obviously won''t show mercy. But at this time, Pang Lin was helpless. Originally, Pang Lin planned to turn his strength into armor and exert all his strength, hoping to do his best to defend the fierce attack of the three people.


    But in that way, although there is no worry about life, it is inevitable to add injury to injury.


    Wanjuezong''s assessment is like thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge. It was very difficult to become an external disciple. Once injured, there will be no hope at all.


    Remembering all the humiliations he had suffered in the past, Pang Lin''s face was cold and his eyes shot a trace of determination.


    Just go back?


    Continue to be humiliated and tortured?


    That''s worse than killing him.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. In that case, fight.


    At this moment, Pang Lin gave up any defense. Instead, he focused his power on his right fist and waved away at the first Fang guard.


    When you die, you have to pull a cushion.


    However, at the moment when he reported that he would die, suddenly, his shadow flashed in front of him, and an unexpected figure blocked between the guards and panglin out of thin air.


    Ye Feng stood proudly with a smile on his face and met the six fists of the three guards. The attack of the three congenital eight heavy warriors seemed to be three flies flying in front of him

 Chapter 410

    "Sleeping trough! What is this boy going to do?"


    "Does he want to save that guy? Yes, they must be together at the table just now."


    "In that case, we''ll clean it up together. Even those with seven innate martial arts dare to stand up and press any finger to death..."


    ¡­¡­


    But... The voice didn''t fall, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Then there were three screams. The figures of several guards of the Fang family flew back in the air, and Pang Lin''s fist with all his strength also hit the air.


    Peng


    The four fell back to the ground in about the same time. The only difference is that after the Fang family''s guard landed, he groaned and couldn''t get up again, while Pang Lin just stumbled and then stood still.


    "Ye... Brother ye, you..."


    He couldn''t believe looking at Ye Feng. At this moment, Ye Feng''s towering figure became particularly tall and powerful in Pang Lin''s eyes. No one would have thought that it would be this congenital seven heavy Xiaowu who saved him.


    "Brother Pang, don''t you blame me for shooting without saying hello?"


    Flicking a trace of dust on his clothes, Ye Feng asked with an understatement and a smile.


    "How... How could it be... But brother ye... They... Be careful." panglin was incoherent. He had a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t finish saying a word. He found that he couldn''t see through Ye Feng, who was two years younger than him.


    "It''s just a few tujiwa dogs. I''ve taught such people a lot before." Ye Feng smiled easily and answered casually.


    There were shouts of surprise, the sound of cold air, and a few humble cheers.


    "I didn''t see clearly just now. The three Fang guards... They didn''t fly back by themselves, did they?"


    "What do you say?" a voice nearby exclaimed, "awesome! It''s really awesome. The young man is hidden. How can he be so strong? It''s clear that he has only seven innate weights, but it gives me the feeling that he is extremely innate, uh huh, and even has the momentum of half a step empty space..."


    "But it was the Fang family that he dared to offend. Even if he could defeat Fang Wei, don''t forget that the Fang family still had Fang Zhen and... Fang Hao..."


    "If you are rash and offend Fang Wei, you will offend the elder behind the Fang family. For an irrelevant outsider, you lose a lot for a small reason, which is not done by a hero..."


    "Bah, this is the real hero. What is a hero? If I didn''t have less strength than others, I would have been in the limelight. How can I miss such a good thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK... OK, hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet a diving dragon? Just entering Qichong? Well, your strength is really beyond my expectation..."


    Fang Wei, the third young master who had sat back in his chair, stood up again. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Feng. There was a flash of brilliance in his burning eyes, as if he wanted to see Ye Feng clearly.


    No one expected that a role ignored by them, a Xiaowu who has only seven innate weights and has just entered the seven weights, would bring them such a shock.


    With one move, he killed the three eight strong martial arts. He played down the matter and despised the Fang family.


    This casual, this natural and unrestrained, there are many talented people from various countries and families who come to participate in the assessment. How many people can compare?


    "Just now it''s just an appetizer. Teach these dog legs a lesson. Now it''s your turn to be the master..." Ye Feng gently pointed to Fang Wei.


    "You want to fight with me? Do you know who I am? I am..."


    Fang Wei looked cold, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng drank softly, shook his head and mocked, "don''t repeat it. I don''t need to know who you are. It''s not that a dandy from a big family is arrogant here with several dog legs. I, Ye Feng, despise a guy like you most. If there is no family behind you? What are you? Maybe you''re not as good as these four dogs."


    These words were incisively and vividly, and before the sound fell, cheers and clapping were heard around.


    "Ha ha, well said, well said. It''s really in my heart."


    "We sat here for a few days without drinking a mouthful of water. When the third childe of the Fang family came, he had good wine and food to serve. Damn it, he could even enjoy the next few dogs. Can''t we, the talented people from all over the world and the good martial artists recommended by various countries, even compare with four dogs?"


    "At least my prince is still the son of a country. He was also ignored by the Deacon Niu. If it weren''t for the assessment, my prince would have overturned this other restaurant..."


    For a time, the crowd was excited and cursed.


    Among the martial artists waiting to take part in the assessment here, there is Fang Wei. It can be said that there is no one in a hundred. Most of them have been affected by the arrogance of Deacon Niu. It is rare for someone to let Fang Wei eat. Naturally, these people all want to see a good play and see how deacon Niu ends.


    Fang Wei''s face finally showed shame and anger.


    "Whoever dares to provoke our Fang family is looking for death!"


    He stepped forward and swept his threatening eyes through the crowd. Suddenly, all the noise around him shrank back. Fang Weihu shook his body, looked up at Ye Feng and shouted: "smelly boy, it''s still time for you to abolish your accomplishments. I''ll spare your life. If you let me do it, it''s not as simple as abolishing your accomplishments!"


    "I will break your five limbs inch by inch, making you a complete waste."


    Fang Wei was almost speaking word by word.


    Ye Feng nodded slowly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "you do this, won''t wanjuezong interfere?"


    "Ha ha... It seems that you really don''t know enough about wanjuezong. You haven''t officially become a disciple of wanjuezong at all. Wanjuezong won''t take care of 10000 dead garbage like you. Besides, I might as well tell you that the most typical way for wanjuezong to train disciples is" survival for the fittest "!"


    Fang Wei looked at Ye Feng like a fool, and his face was disdainful.


    "In that case, I''m relieved!"


    "What''s at ease?"


    What Ye Feng said made Fang Wei not return to his mind for a moment, but soon he understood what he meant. Before the voice fell, Ye Feng disappeared in front of him, and then suddenly appeared in front of Fang Wei.


    He raised his arm and punched Fang Wei on the chest.


    "Did the little boy attack secretly?"


    The speed of Ye Feng''s exposure made Fang Wei afraid to be careless. After giving a cold hum, he swept up a wave of vitality as before and went to kill Ye Feng

 Chapter 411

    "Big waves face the sky!"


    "You are all dead. The third childe will avenge us..." one of the guards struggled to get up and was surprised to see Fang Wei''s palm.


    The other three looked forward to the scene.


    They seem to have seen what will happen next. The smelly boy will be seriously injured by the palm of his third childe, and even split and dead.


    "Big wave facing the sky palm" is a unique skill of the Fang family and a top-notch product of the Xuan level. The third childe of his family has reached the level of Xiaocheng. Just now he can easily beat the black faced country boy with one palm and let them see the powerful power. Now he is used to deal with a congenital seven heavy weak chicken. Can he catch it easily?


    When the third childe abandons the boy''s cultivation, he will certainly give himself a few to do the thing of breaking his five limbs inch by inch. At that time, we must take all measures to let the smelly boy know how unwise it is to provoke the four dogs of the Fang family... Well, four tigers.


    But a scene that shocked everyone appeared.


    After Fang Wei''s palm came out, it didn''t achieve the effect of defeating Pang Lin just now. Ye Feng turned a fist directly through the waves and appeared in front of Fang Wei.


    The billowing tide and surging vitality are in vain.


    Then the fist, which was as powerful as thunder, hit Fang Wei impolitely.


    Fang Wei was terrified in his eyes. When his mind turned, his vitality armor had reached his body, but it still didn''t play the role of interception. The vitality armor was exploded in an instant, and Ye Feng''s fist hit him on the chest. Wow, Fang Wei, the third childe of the Fang family, gushed blood and flew out like four dogs.


    His chest was sunken. It was obvious that several ribs had been broken, and even his internal organs had been damaged, because there were a lot of flesh and blood fragments in the ejected blood.


    "Boom..."


    Fang Wei, who screamed, fell heavily on the table full of wine and vegetables, breaking the table.


    He looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable eyes and exclaimed, "you, you are a waste who has just entered the seventh weight. How... How can you be so powerful?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "yes, I''m such a powerful seven fold waste. But if I''m a waste, you can''t even catch my fist. Isn''t it a hundred times more waste than waste?"


    "At your level, I just shouted that I could easily enter the inner door of wanjue sect. It was like losing wanjue sect''s face..."


    As he spoke, Ye Feng walked slowly towards Fang Wei.


    Fang Wei blushed like blood, and his face was full of fear. He struggled back reluctantly, looked at several guards and shouted in horror: "come on, you go up, stop this guy..."


    "Whoever goes up? I''ll kill whoever!" Ye Feng sneered.


    The four dogs of the Fang family trembled with fear. Look at me and I''ll look at you. At this time, there''s no courage to stop Ye Feng, but the third young master ordered that you have to go if you don''t go. Otherwise, you won''t have good fruit to eat when you go back.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    One of the guards suddenly reached his heart and shouted: "the vitality of the boy who entered me just now burst out. Wow... I fainted..."


    Once you close your eyes, it''s done.


    "I seem to be so dizzy, ah..."


    The other three people did the same. Even the one who was the least injured and was beaten by Pang Lin closed his eyes and went to the follow-up to "faint", which immediately attracted laughter around.


    "You..."


    "You... Don''t come here! My eldest brother is Fang Hao!" Fang Wei shouted like a frightened bird.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "now you know you''re afraid. You weren''t very arrogant just now. If you didn''t waste your Dantian, you''d have to break my five limbs. I really want to see how you can break my five limbs."


    Fang Wei looked at Ye Feng with a very ashamed face and said bitterly, "boy, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I just want to deceive people too much. What can you do? Your Fang family may be great in the eyes of others, but it''s not bullshit in my Ye Feng''s place... There is a prince''s son in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty who pretended to be forced in front of me and was cut like I cut vegetables. Is your lineal identity more noble than the royal family and Prince''s son of the powerful country?"


    "Or do you think your Fang family can beat the powerful country leader?"


    Ye Feng''s expression was full of contempt. Looking at the third childe of the Fang family was like looking at a dog.


    A flush flashed across Fang Wei''s face. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Yeh, stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Our Fang family and our Wei didn''t offend you much at least."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Feng looked very cold and fierce. He went to Fang Wei, looked down at him with fierce eyes, and said slowly, "now you want to meet in the future? Did you think about leaving a line when you started with brother panglin just now?"


    "If I hadn''t done it? Or if I wasn''t here, I''m afraid brother panglin has become a cold body. If I''m not as strong as you, I must have really broken five limbs and been abandoned Dantian..."


    Ye Feng has vitality concussion in his hand, emitting a faint fiery red smell.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Wei looked at him in horror and roared, "surnamed ye, there are elders in our Fang family who are sect elders."


    "Fang Wei is one of the three great talents of the Fang family. If you dare to do anything to me, my eldest brother and second brother will never let you go."


    Ye Feng sneered and shook his head: "now tell me this? It seems that you really don''t repent. Well, I''ll wait. Wait for the other two geniuses of your Fang family to come to me... By the way, don''t mind telling you, I, Ye Feng, was cruel and cruel. I annoyed me. I''ll kill one and two."


    After a sound, the smile on Ye Feng''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said coldly, "don''t you want to abolish my cultivation? Then I''ll abolish your cultivation now, one report for another, and see how arrogant you will be in the future."


    With that, the palm of his hand was raised, and a fiery vitality flew up and directly hit Fang Wei''s lower abdomen Dantian.


    This vitality was very overbearing and powerful. In an instant, his Dantian was shocked to pieces, and his vitality passed madly.


    "Ah..."


    Feeling the sharp pain from his lower abdomen, Fang Wei looked as if he were dead gray, with a desperate expression on his face. He knew that his cultivation had been abandoned by the other party.


    What joined wanjuezong to become the favored son of heaven, what became a person of honor, and how to establish wanjuezong became a thing of the past at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng really had the courage to do so. He wanted to keep going with the Fang family... He stared at Ye Feng with venomous eyes, and the hatred in his eyes could not be expressed in words.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. Fang Wei, who has cultivation, is still like a local chicken and tile dog in front of him, not to mention such a useless man now?

 Chapter 412

    Facing the four Fang guards who closed their eyes and pretended to be dizzy but were still trembling, Ye Feng stretched out his fingers, and the four people immediately screamed in pain.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Take this waste and get out."


    With that, he kicked Fang Wei away.


    "Yes, yes!" the four guards quickly raised Fang Wei and ran away.


    "You wait, smelly boy." no one dared to shout at Ye Feng until he ran out of the gate of other courtyard.


    Ye Feng''s voice came back from afar: "remember my name. My name is Ye Feng. Before the assessment, I will stay in other hospitals. If the Fang family wants revenge, I will accompany them at any time..."


    "However, that''s the same sentence. Since you want to abolish others, you should be prepared to be abandoned by others!"


    The sound, like blue waves and tides, rang above the whole other courtyard.


    The hand is like electricity and will not be tolerated.


    There was silence around. Everyone was shocked by Ye Feng''s decisive nature of killing and cutting. The congenital seven heavy boy in front of them became different in their eyes at the moment. Many people looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, adding a bit of fear and fear.


    "Good fellow, we are determined to kill. A genius like the third childe of the Fang family will abolish when he says to abolish. Such a person can be called ferocious and bold. We can''t provoke him."


    "Doesn''t he know that the eldest son of the Fang family is near another courtyard? Also, doesn''t he know that there is an elder Wan Jue Zong behind the Fang family?"


    "Everyone knows that it''s impossible that he doesn''t know. That''s unscrupulous. Maybe he has strong confidence in himself."


    "It seems that this good play is far from over..."


    "There must be a battle between dragons and tigers in a while. Hey, hey, I hope these powerful figures will lose both sides. In this way, we will lose many opponents less, and we can get three more points if we pass the assessment."


    "What you said is not wrong. Let''s wait and see what happens, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to be a great genius. You''ve gone astray. Just now I said it''s difficult for you to pass the examination..." Pang Lin sat back in his position, and there was still a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Any talented master is just a little better than them." Ye Feng restored his original humility.


    He felt that the dark youth in front of him was essentially the same as himself, with a heart that would never be humiliated.


    Looking at the blood stains on panglin''s chest, Ye Feng said, "brother Pang is not seriously injured. This injury should recover soon and will not affect the subsequent assessment."


    "I hope. Ah, but I Pang Lin now know that there are people outside the world. It seems that with my strength, I can win the factotum disciple at most..." Pang Lin smiled bitterly.


    At first, he was ambitious. His goal was to be an external disciple. After all, he can also challenge higher levels and win more with one.


    But only a third childe Fang can easily defeat him. Now Ye Feng, who is sitting and talking face to face, makes him feel great pressure.


    Congenital Qizhong has such strength. It''s too strong.


    If all the martial artists participating in the assessment are like Ye Feng, not to mention the external disciples, even the factotum disciples are reluctant.


    "Why should brother Pang lose heart? Brother Pang''s skill is also extraordinary. As long as you use some aspects well, improve your skills and practical combat ability, and want to challenge the number of external disciples, I think it''s not difficult..." Ye Feng smiled and suddenly his voice sank.


    In the first war between Fang Cai and Fang Wei, Pang Lin''s martial arts were very powerful. It can be seen that the level of this fierce tiger virtual shadow martial arts is not low, and Pang Lin will lose very quickly. First, because his cultivation is not as good as Fang Wei, he crushed his moves; Second, there is a lack of practical combat, only know how to work hard.


    In the face of an opponent who is weaker than himself, this kind of playing method is naturally unfavourable and can win easily. However, if you encounter a person who is stronger than yourself, you will be subject everywhere and the loser will be in a mess.


    Ye Feng thinks that panglin still has potential to be tapped if he has some suggestions.


    "Really? Brother ye, if my Pang Lin''s strength improves and I can become a disciple of wanjue sect, I will follow the lead of brother ye in the future!" Pang Lin said with joy in his eyes and determination after hugging his fist.


    "Brother Pang, strengthen the actual combat and look for the opportunity to win in the battle..." Ye Feng was about to explain in detail. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth bent a radian, looked up at the direction of the entrance of the hall, and said easily, "the opportunity is coming. Pay attention to the observation and see how I do it..."


    "How?" some strange Pang Lin looked down Ye Feng''s eyes, and suddenly understood what Ye Feng said about "opportunity".


    Near the door, one of the four fangs who had just left was leading a dignified young martial artist to rush in.


    "The second childe, it''s him, it''s him... The boy named Ye Feng, who abandoned the cultivation of the third childe and talked wildly, saying that our Fang mansion was just like this... He also said that he was waiting here step by step. Even if the second childe... And the eldest childe went up together, he would be beaten down by him..."


    The words of the guard immediately made a group of Fang family martial artists following behind angry, and even Fang Zhen, a young martial artist, turned ferocious and iron blue.


    "Asshole! How dare you provoke the Fang family so much that you don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Who does he think he is? Cao Lei of Lingyun peak or Bai Xu of Canglong peak? He talks big and is not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue?"


    "I don''t care who he is. Since I hurt the third childe, it''s the enemy of our Fang family. I abandoned the boy, cramped and skinned, and let him kneel at the door of other hospitals..."


    At the same time, six or seven Fang family thugs had rushed close and rushed to Ye Feng with a ferocious spirit.


    The Fang family is prepared this time. In order to ensure that the three CHILDES can successfully pass the examination, they are basically the martial arts masters with more than eight innate qualities. Of course, there are restrictions on the age of Wan Jue Zong''s entry into the examination. Only those with bone age below 25 are eligible to participate. Therefore, it is extremely rare to enter the semi emptiness or even the emptiness realm.


    Among the martial arts under the age of 25, there are not many who have reached the semi emptiness level. For example, Fang Hao, the eldest son of the Fang family, is only 22 years old and has semi emptiness peak strength.


    But such people are all geniuses, and naturally they will not live under people.


    The six or seven congenital eight heavy fighters joined hands, and the momentum was naturally extraordinary. Centered on Ye Feng, there was no one around for several feet, including Pang Lin, who was pushed out of the battle circle by Ye Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng was fearless. The figure easily rushed forward and flashed past the first two fists and one leg

 Chapter 413

    Generally, the first to attack the body must be the most powerful.


    This is a typical way to avoid the important and avoid the actual and attack the weak. Then Ye Feng appeared in the rear, his arms shook with strength, and his fists raised, "wild cattle crouched", "elephant king threw his nose" and "spirit deer hit the horn"


    One move of the king of beasts fist is played one after another.


    There was a roar of dragons and tigers everywhere. The strong wind overflowed. Everyone''s face changed greatly and their steps retreated one after another.


    Bang Bang


    Heavy fists bombarded several guards at the back. Those guards were directly hit by the powerful power contained in Ye Feng''s fists and flew into the air, spitting blood in the air.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    At this time, Ye Feng fell over and met the most powerful three.


    The two punches and one foot he dodged just now came from the attack of these three people.


    In terms of speed, Ye Feng, who has the assistance of Tianjie body method, undoubtedly wants to get out of the eight guards of Fang''s house several times faster. He defeated other opponents, but the three guards haven''t had time to turn around. In an instant, Ye Feng made a move to "turn over the iron Python", swept his long legs, kicked the three people out like kicking a ball, and knocked down a table and chair again.


    Lift lightly as if it were heavy. You can easily handle seven martial artists whose accomplishments are more than one. Ye Feng''s strength has made all the faces of the onlookers show unbelievable expressions.


    "This..."


    "How could it be? These are seven congenital eight good players. They were beaten by this humble and beautiful young man in disorder?"


    "This leaf maple is so powerful. What martial arts does he use and how can he speed so fast?"


    "In addition to his martial arts skills and speed, Ye Feng has amazing insight, avoids the important and takes the light, easily evades the attack of the three strongest martial arts in front, defeats the four weaker people in the rear, and then makes a time difference with the momentum of thunder. When the three martial arts in front fail to keep up, he uses powerful moves to win in one blow. Such a person can be called a genius Genius in... "


    "Well... This person may have the opportunity to pass the examination and become an external disciple..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Fang Zhen, the second son of the Fang family, looked cold, his anger could no longer be suppressed, and his eyes showed surging murders.


    This leaf maple simply regarded the Fang family as a stepping stone and stepped on the heads of the Fang family step by step.


    As soon as he read it, his face was full of anger, and he issued a gloomy low roar: "young master ye, I want to see if you have the life to become an external disciple of wanjue sect."


    With a bang, Fang Zhen had a long sword in his hand. It was cold. At a glance, he knew that it was at least a spirit weapon above the Xuan level, carrying endless edges, and stabbed Ye Feng hard.


    When the sword was stabbed out, there was a bleak sound breaking the air in an instant, and the cold wind was howling and biting.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly cooled down. The martial artists participating in the examination in the hall were better. The maid servants immediately shivered and fled out of the hall.


    Between Ye Feng and Fang Town, ice ridges quickly climbed up, as if they had come to the cold ice world.


    It can be seen that several young masters of the Fang family have famous names, and most of them rely on their own strength. This sword alone integrates the meaning of the cold ice sword into it, and erupts into an extremely powerful power, which makes the people around them moved and screamed: "the second young master of the Fang family really deserves his reputation. This sword is enough to rank in the outer gate of wanjue sect."


    "The outer gate? You underestimate the second childe Fang. The goal of Fang Zhen is to directly enter the inner gate like Fang Hao!"


    "I''m afraid it''s still difficult to enter the inner door with this sword alone, but... Young master Fang''s skills are more than that, and there must be more powerful killing moves."


    "Ye Feng is also very powerful, but his cultivation is poor by more than two realms. It may be troublesome."


    Fang Zhen''s face was even more gloomy and his eyes were sharp. Looking at Ye Feng seemed like looking at a dead man.


    He seemed to have foreseen that Ye Feng was stabbed by a sword and his body burst into a beach of ice.


    If you don''t kill the boy, you can''t vent your resentment. Take advantage of the presence of so many people, kill Ye Feng on the spot and show your thunder means, so as to save the lost face for the Fang family.


    The faces of several Fang martial artists knocked over by Ye Feng showed excitement. The guard who brought them in shouted arrogantly: "second childe, kill this boy with a sword. It''s cheap for him. We must cut off his hands and feet and let him wail for at least three days and nights before he dies."


    "Yes. Let everyone here see what will happen if you offend our Fang family!"


    The people of the Fang family all feel that Fang Zhen has a chance to win. They have just been defeated by Ye Feng. They are arrogant and arrogant and come back.


    Even more rampant than before.


    These people have all seen Fang Zhen''s action. Fang Zhen''s strike with the meaning of cold ice sword once frozen a virtual realm master and lost his attack power in a short time.


    The master of the virtual realm will be frozen. He is just born with seven children. He can''t be stronger than the master.


    Congenital sevenfold may be able to defeat seven or eight congenital sevenfold, but they will never believe that Ye Feng can have the strength to block this sword.


    Hearing the cheers of the people, Fang Zhen''s cold face was more ferocious. He laughed and said, "it''s not enough to kill those who offend our Fang family!"


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    This guy is too arrogant and domineering. Originally, he just wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the other party would kill and act recklessly.


    If you are not strong enough and are hit by this sword, even if you hit a trace of fur, you will be frozen by the extreme cold contained in the meaning of the sword. Once so, you can imagine the end.


    Since Fang Zhen is so cruel, hey hey, you can''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "do you really regard yourself as a holy land?"


    With that, Ye Feng''s palm was steaming with strong fire light, and a fire awn like red practice flew up.


    The fire control technique in "sub cremation divine decision" - red fire dragon.


    The power of beast king fist is limited. It''s nothing to deal with the thugs of Fang family, but it''s not enough to deal with the cold ice sword intention of Fang town.


    This move of ChiYan fire dragon controls the flame beam with vitality. After Jackie Chan''s type, it is used to hurt the enemy. It not only has the arrogance of fire yuan, but also mixed with the pressure of Tianlong. Although Ye Feng can''t imitate the galloping momentum of ancient fire dragon, he still has the power and arrogance, which is very fierce.


    In particular, the fire dragon roared faintly, and the air flow surged, which made people stunned, and the steps retreated wildly

 Chapter 414

    In the air, a fire dragon with a length of about Zhang quickly swam away. As soon as its claws were patted, the direction of the long sword in Fangzhen''s hands deviated. It was originally aimed at the cold ice sword shot by Ye Feng, but it involuntarily deviated from the direction and deviated from the past several Zhang from Ye Feng''s side.


    "Hiss" sound, transparent frozen side tables and chairs are frozen to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Zhen''s face finally showed a look of horror. He poured yuan force into the long sword and tried to attack Ye Feng again.


    But the next moment, the seemingly small fire dragon impacted like a living creature and hit the sword. The fierce fire yuan Qi and the cold ice sword attack each other and make a strange sound of "hiss hiss".


    Fang Zhen''s face became more and more ugly. His figure retreated gradually. Soon, his whole body was taken off the ground with his feet and flew backwards.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around us was shouting.


    The other fangs were completely stupid.


    How is that possible?


    The other party used a move casually, which actually offset the fierce cold ice sword intention of the second childe? And it seems that the aggressive young master Fang seems to be defeated by the fire dragon of the other party.


    If you lose, isn''t it?


    At the thought of Ye Feng''s ruthlessness, several thugs look at me and I look at you. The voice of cheering for the second childe Fang is obviously much lower.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Zhen let out a low roar, bit the tip of his tongue and ejected blood essence. With the help of the power of blood essence, the vitality in his body ran wildly, and the sword intention inspired by the long sword in his hand increased for a moment.


    Boom


    The cold ice sword and the red fire dragon exploded in mid air at the same time. Everyone stepped back a few steps by the huge energy fluctuation. The whole hall was half frozen and half flame.


    Fang Zhen''s eyes were full of fierce color, but there was no arrogance at this time. He looked at Ye Feng with a little more fear. Suddenly, he turned around and ran quickly outside the hall.


    The strength of the other party exceeded his expectations.


    The cold ice sword idea that I had painstakingly brewed was easily broken. In front of this congenital seven heavy boy, I must ask my eldest brother Fang Hao to do it.


    Ye Feng gave a sneer: "do you still have time to escape now?"


    The vitality blended, and a fire red ball was quickly condensed in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. "Go", and Ye Feng''s finger bounced. The fire red ball as big as longan suddenly shot away towards the back of Fangzhen, whistling and stabbing people''s eardrums.


    "Bang..."


    The flame bomb blasted Fang Zhen''s back and directly blackened him.


    The shrill young master Fang''s blood gushed wildly and crashed into the wall of the hall. Only then did he fall heavily into the courtyard outside.


    "You..."


    Fang Zhen, who was not in the shape of an adult, couldn''t believe it. He pointed to Ye Feng step by step with trembling fingers: "you, you... Beat me seriously."


    Before he finished, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the people around had been shocked and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Good domineering fire attribute martial arts, which condenses the vitality of fire attribute into a group and bursts out in an instant. The power is tens of percent stronger than simple excitation."


    "That''s right. There''s the fire dragon above. The fire control method of Ye Feng is very clever, and it looks dignified and unpredictable. It should be of high grade. According to my estimation, it has at least reached the ground level..."


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of cold air pumping at the scene. After all, so many elite martial artists gathered here, but if you cultivate the martial arts and skills of the ground level, the number will never exceed 10%.


    "Unexpectedly, this ugly leaf maple is hidden. Is he also from a super large family?"


    "Don''t judge people by their appearance. Maybe they don''t like to show off with a group of people like the childe brothers of the Fang family? This time, the Fang family really kicked the iron plate..."


    A group of people exclaimed and exclaimed one after another. All of them looked at Ye Feng with a mixture of respect and fear.


    Only those martial artists brought by Fangzhen are frightened. It''s not good to go or not to go.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has come to Fang town. He looks down on a group of scorched second childe Fang, steps on each other''s face with one foot, and coldly says, "this injury is serious? I haven''t abandoned your cultivation!"


    "What?" Fang Zhen was stunned, and then his whole body trembled with fear.


    "You just want to kill me. If I hadn''t been stronger than you and lost in your hand, would you let me go?"


    Everyone knows that this is impossible. The thugs of the Fang family just now shouted to make Ye Feng wail for three days and nights before he died.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he was trampled on his face by Ye Feng. Such actions and words made Fangzhen feel extreme humiliation. But he couldn''t help it. At the moment, the second childe Fang''s face turned red and his heart was full of extreme humiliation.


    He didn''t dare to talk back. He didn''t even dare to twist his head at the foot of Ye Feng.


    He knew that if ye Feng had the courage to abolish his third brother''s Dantian, he also had the courage to abolish himself.


    Just when he was going to admit defeat, suddenly, a angry voice sounded, "Damn it, what are you doing? Little bastard, you are so brave that you dare to make trouble in wanjue courtyard!"


    The old bull deacon who looked down on people came back.


    After going out for a while, there was such a bad fight in the hall of other hospitals. In particular, it was Ye Feng, an unknown little bastard. Deacon Niu was very angry.


    Although I don''t know who is trampling under his feet, in any case, half the wall was blown down in the wanzibie hospital, and the tables and chairs inside were in a mess. The boy killed a thousand knives, which is not enough to offset his crime.


    We must get rid of the quota and drive him out, so that he can completely cut off the hope of joining wanjuezong


    "Deacon, Deacon Niu, save people. That''s my second childe..."


    "Ye, he''s going to abolish the second childe Dantian!"


    As soon as deacon Niu appeared, the martial arts thugs of the Fang family immediately seemed to see the Savior and ran forward crying and shouting.


    "Your second childe? What''s your family?" deacon Niu felt that a guard looked familiar and asked suspiciously.


    "Fang family!"


    "The Fang family of elder Fang Wenshan..."


    "What?"


    Hearing these words, Deacon Niu was stunned and his figure stayed on the spot. "The second childe of Fang Wenshan''s hometown was... Beaten into a pig''s head with coke outside and tender inside?"


    "In addition to our second childe, our third childe was abandoned by the boy surnamed ye..."


    Another great bad news made deacon Niu''s face tremble and his face was blocked into sauce red.

 Chapter 415

    God


    What''s all this and what?


    Fang Changlao told him to take care of one or two people in the Fang family, but he didn''t expect that he only went out for a while. The second childe of the Fang family was beaten into a pig''s head and stepped on the soles of others'' feet. The third childe was even worse. Unexpectedly, he made people lose his accomplishments?


    This... This, the elder Fang is so angry that he can''t shirk his responsibility for his death?


    Deacon Niu was frightened, his hands twitched restlessly, and his eyes fell on Ye Feng in the yard.


    We must not let the boy run away. We must catch the murderer and hand him over to the Fang family. Only in this way, it may calm elder Fang''s astonishing anger.


    "Boy, you have committed an unforgivable and heinous crime by making trouble and causing people to be disabled in wanjuebei hospital. Now, kneel down and kowtow to confess your crime. If you have the courage to resist, wanjuezong will catch you back and punish you even if you run to the ends of the earth! Then, kill you all!"


    Deacon Niu''s voice was cold, and his words had a strong sense of killing.


    The implication is that if ye Feng runs away, he will not only die, but also involve his family.


    "Ha, ha ha..." when the Deacon said such words, Ye Feng kicked Fang Town away and laughed up to the sky. "You are a deacon of a small hospital. Who gave you the qualification to destroy people? If you didn''t flatter the Fang family and disrespect me just now, I, Ye Feng... Would kill you."


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad. I think you''re flattering and dazzled. You can''t tell the East, West, North and south." Ye Feng pointed to the Deacon Niu. A stack of angry reprimands made the Deacon Niu tongue tied and his face red and black with anger.


    "You... You..."


    As a disciple of wanjue sect, Deacon Niu is also a congenital nine fold martial artist. How could he ever be despised by a boy who is not even a disciple of the sect.


    Ye Feng''s righteous words made him angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. In an instant, his momentum soared and his figure was eager to try. He couldn''t suppress it completely. He was about to go up and do it immediately.


    This time, it''s not as simple as taking Ye Feng personally. Deacon Niu has made up his mind to kill Ye Feng whether the boy surnamed Ye surrendered or not.


    It''s a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage. Even the deacon of wanjue sect dares to scold and ridicule. Damn, you''re going against the sky


    However, at the moment when he was about to explode, a voice suddenly came from the door. The voice was full of indifference and coldness: "wait!"


    A young man, about twenty-one or twelve, stepped in slowly.


    The young man was neither tall nor short. He was dry and thin and looked ugly. However, as he stepped into the gate of another hospital, he gave everyone the feeling that he was as tall and steep as a mountain.


    He stood there like a mountain. Everyone needs to admire to see the top of the mountain. It is full of the breath of towering mountains. It has a huge momentum and people dare not underestimate it.


    At the sight of this man''s face, Deacon Niu, including the Fang family, looked happy, but the surrounding people couldn''t help calming down.


    Many of them looked at the thin young man. There was something called "fear" in it, and even some people had an indelible fear on their faces.


    "We don''t need the deacon to worry about the affairs of the Fang family... The Fang family will solve them."


    This person is naturally Fang Hao, the eldest son of the Fang family. At this moment, he was like a high God. He didn''t have much expression on his face and said coldly.


    "Yes... Yes... Mr. Fang is enough to frighten the curfew... It''s the Deacon who... Doesn''t think well." deacon Niu nodded and bowed like a deflated ball and resumed his original flattering expression.


    The blackened Fangzhen lay on the ruins and cried, "brother... You must avenge me."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng with resentment on his face.


    There are also several martial arts masters of the Fang family shouting: "eldest childe, you have to decide for us. And, third childe... This man surnamed Ye has abolished the cultivation of third childe."


    Fang Hao''s eyes were colder.


    He didn''t pay attention to the clamor of these people. He looked indifferent. His cold eyes fell on Ye Feng. After a long time, he shouted in a deep voice: "it''s you. Hurt my second and third younger brothers?"


    "Kneel down..."


    "Cut yourself!"


    Fang Hao had a faint look on his face. He said it with a straight face, as if he said it was natural, and he must not disobey it.


    what?


    Ye Feng was stunned and opened his round mouth. Even many people around him looked strange.


    There are such arrogant people in the world.


    Open your mouth and let people cut themselves. Mother, is this funny ratio sent by the ancient emperor.


    Ye Feng always thought he was arrogant. He didn''t expect to compare with Fang Hao, who was thin and dry in front of him. It was a big difference. This guy didn''t know that he had this virtue since he was a child, or he was kicked in the head by a donkey. The degree of pretending to force him to behave completely reached the limit.


    Especially the solemn expression, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha..."


    He burst into a long laugh.


    Fang Hao''s face flashed a trace of shame and anger, and his face became extremely gloomy. "It seems that you regard our Fang Hao''s words as a big joke. In that case, let''s... Break to pieces..."


    Fang Hao walked forward slowly. Every step forward, all the martial artists on the scene brushed back. Everyone looked dignified and showed deep fear in their eyes.


    This is a famous semi empty expert. If you don''t do it, it will be earth shaking.


    At the same time, the onlookers also whispered.


    "Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is really not afraid of death. In the face of Fang Hao, a talented disciple of the Fang family, he is still not afraid and uninhibited..."


    "What do you want him to do? He is already riding a tiger. Is it true that he knelt down and cut himself as Fang Hao said?"


    "Ye Feng''s strength may not be under Fang Hao. This is a good play between two tigers. Some have seen it."


    "Ha ha, I hope they both lose. If they compete for the inner door quota, we will have a better chance of winning..."


    "Why do you want to compete for the inner gate? All the people here are dead, and you won''t have a chance. You''d better save it..."


    "You... Your mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Fang Hao approaching step by step, Ye Feng''s body was straight, and his feet stood still and did not give in. At the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth, he also pulled out an arc. He smiled slowly and said, "since you are so arrogant, let me see how much arrogant capital you have?"


    "Well, since you must let me do it, I''ll help you!"


    Before the sound fell, Fang Hao had a spirit weapon treasure knife in his hand. As soon as he got out of the scabbard, he made a long dragon chant, which was shining and cold.


    This Sabre is a rare and excellent spirit weapon.


    Then he showed a touch of pride at the corners of his mouth and sneered, "if you can catch me, I Fang Hao, spare you a dog''s life."


    Before the words fell, the long knife in his hand was slowly raised, and a powerful force hovered up and down the blade, condensing but not sending, showing a pure means of controlling vitality.

 Chapter 416

    This force slowly twines, with some special energy fluctuations, like slow, like fast, and even forms a very bright light spot, similar to the shape of a shining seed.


    The feeling is that after seeing this seed, there is an extremely strange feeling in my heart. It seems that their mind is also absorbed by the energy wrapped in the knife, which changes with its change.


    Fang Hao is worthy of being a gifted master. With one move, the sabre technique can produce the power to affect the hearts of others.


    Someone exclaimed: "Dao Yi, this is Fang''s... Mixed hole Dao Yi."


    "Unexpectedly, Fang Hao has understood the meaning of mixed hole Dao to the point where it is the seed of Dao meaning. He... Hasn''t broken through into the virtual realm yet..."


    "Dao meaning seed? Is it a kind of artistic conception?" someone asked quietly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. These people here are all talented people recommended by various countries. Should they all understand the artistic conception?" the man who spoke in front asked. Seeing that everyone nearby nodded, he continued to explain, "In fact, the artistic conception we understand is only the rudiment of the lowest level of artistic conception. On this rudiment, there are artistic conception seeds. If the seeds continue to improve, they can condense into Dan... This is the way to promote the law of artistic conception."


    "Every time we raise a level, our power will increase greatly, just like our martial arts people from the day after tomorrow into the innate state, and then into the virtual state. Generally, most martial arts people, at least after cultivating to the virtual state, can improve the artistic conception law to the seed level... Although it''s only a small level, it''s a great leap..."


    "Whether it''s the understanding of the knife technique or the understanding of the meaning of the knife. People who understand the seed should go to a higher level than those who only have the rudiment of artistic conception. This power is different from heaven and earth, and is completely different from the same level!"


    Hearing the man''s explanation and seeing Fang Hao''s knife, the eyes of the people around him suddenly changed again.


    If there were people laughing at him for being too arrogant and rampant before, now, basically no one will think that he made Ye Feng commit suicide, which is a big talk.


    Genius is worthy of being a genius. You can speak by yourself!


    Many people even have admiring eyes.


    In front of a master who understands the power of high-level artistic conception, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with it, and it is reasonable to show admiration and worship.


    "Mr. Fang unexpectedly understood the meaning of the knife. Ye Feng can never be his opponent."


    "I''ve long said that this boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He thought he would be invincible if he could defeat the second and third of the Fang family? He even ruthlessly abandoned others'' cultivation. Such a person doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and there''s no way to kill himself."


    "But didn''t Mr. Fang say that as long as he can catch a knife, he will spare his life. The boy surnamed ye can''t even catch a knife?"


    "I think it''s hard. If you can catch it, how can eldest childe Fang say such a thing? Do you really think he will spare Ye Feng? It''s impossible..."


    "It''s dangerous..."


    Almost everyone thought Ye Feng couldn''t live.


    The martial artist of the Fang family was even more arrogant and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "Big brother, if he catches your knife, he won''t really let him go? He must kill this guy and kill him in two parts."


    "Ha ha, the eldest childe is sure to kill. Besides, even if the eldest childe says he will practice and let Ye Feng go, we can ask deacon Niu to do it. Don''t worry, second childe. This surnamed ye will die today."


    These people say that they are unscrupulous. They have regarded Ye Feng as a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mixed hole Dao meaning? Dao meaning seed... Is your support just Dao meaning seed?"


    Sensing the power winding around Fang Hao''s blade, Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Hao stretched out his forefinger and was ready to move. He said angrily: "boy, it''s still time to kneel down and cut yourself. You can leave a whole corpse. When someone Fang''s intention is inspired, you will be broken into thousands of pieces..."


    "Hahaha, kneel down and decide yourself? You can say that? Do you think you are an expert in the king''s territory? You just walk into the void for a half, and there is no condensed residue of the martial spirit. You dare to talk in front of me Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng smiled happily, and a surging sense of war surged in his heart.


    He dares to fight and kill the master of the virtual realm. How can he care about a person who has not really entered the virtual realm? Moreover, Fang Hao''s arrogant attitude really angered Ye Feng and made him angry.


    "It''s useless to say more. You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand."


    With a miso, the broken knife came out of its scabbard, and then cut out with a knife.


    This Sabre is not the flame Sabre technique that Ye Feng is good at, and there is no specific Sabre move. It is just a simple and direct Sabre that pulls out an arc in the void.


    But it is such a simple knife that it makes people around feel very different.


    Some martial artists who saw this knife also found that with the weakening and disappearance of the arc in the void, a particularly dazzling bright light spot also appeared on the tip of Ye Feng''s knife. The mysterious feeling just caused by Fang Hao''s "mixed hole knife idea" was derived again and turned into a stronger thriller.


    Ye Feng''s knife doesn''t have the sense of confusion of time and space, but it seems to crush down a majestic mountain.


    Towering and immortal.


    This momentum was mixed with Ye Feng''s personal body, perfectly integrated with his vitality, and soared sharply together.


    It hit the hearts of the onlookers.


    Most of the people present are martial artists who understand the artistic conception. Although few have reached the seed stage, they can feel the power contained in this momentum.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Ye Feng with fear. The incredible on his face was obvious to all.


    "Seed? It''s also the seed of Dao meaning... This man is so old that he... Also understands the seed of Dao meaning..."


    "What is his idea of Dao? The idea is like a towering cliff, which gives me a feeling of ancient barbarism, towering and immortal... The sense of oppression brought to me is clearer and more obvious than Fang Hao''s mixed cave Dao idea. Is it possible that his understanding of Dao idea is more mysterious than Fang''s'' mixed cave ''?"


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. There are nine levels of artistic conception. The mixed cave artistic conception of the Fang family is the third level of artistic conception. It already belongs to a very good artistic conception in our Yuan Wu mainland. In addition to the seven holy places and several super aristocratic families, there are only a few that can surpass the mixed cave artistic conception..."


    "The boy''s artistic conception doesn''t know what grade it is. It seems... Very tall..."


    Ye Feng''s artistic conception has a trace of towering and immortal ancient flavor.


    This is his integration of the "green dragon sword idea" of the Lin family of Tianyuan Prefecture, as well as the ancient sword idea contained in the mysterious short sword in the secret territory of Tianyuan. In addition, the special sword idea transformed from his own perception does not belong to any artistic conception law force in the world. Therefore, not to mention those martial arts watchers, Ye Feng himself does not know what grade the sword idea he understands belongs to

 Chapter 417

    Except that Ye Feng barely used it once against the iron float, it is only the second time Ye Feng has used it in actual combat.


    Fang Hao''s arrogant attitude stimulated Ye Feng and made him feel like fighting for the length of time. Therefore, he made every effort to flourish. The sword idea seeds he used carried the feeling of immensity and immortality, which should come from the power of the mysterious short sword, towering and immortal.


    After this knife was cut out, Ye Feng also realized something in his heart.


    He transformed his own idea of Dao, which was very immature. He realized Fang Hao''s idea of mixed hole Dao, and cut out the artistic conception mixed with the idea of the ancient sword on the silk. After a knife was cut out, Ye Feng''s mind suddenly became clear, and his understanding of his artistic conception suddenly increased by three points.


    If it was just a grass-roots creation, now it has a heat of about 10%.


    Generally speaking, only by understanding the meaning of this Dao to the highest level of 10%, can we infer its real grade. Now Ye Feng''s artistic conception power is actually... None of them.


    However, although there is only one in a hundred, the power contained in this Dao is no less powerful than Fang Hao''s mixed hole Dao.


    Mixed cave artistic conception is the ancestral artistic conception of Fang family, and the product level reaches level 3.


    As the most outstanding disciple of the Fang family, only Fang Hao is qualified to understand this artistic conception. Other Fangzhen and others cultivate the second-class cold ice sword meaning, and Fang Hao does not live up to the expectations of the elders of the Fang family. After more than ten years of cultivation, he has cultivated the mixed cave artistic conception to the seed of artistic conception.


    This is also the root of Fang Hao''s arrogance.


    Now he suddenly realized that the powerful power contained in Ye Feng''s knife was no inferior to him. Fang Hao''s face solidified and his eyes also showed great surprise.


    Even let him cry out: "Dao Yi seed, how can you... Understand Dao Yi seed?"


    The sneering Ye Feng smiled and said, "why can''t I understand it? I not only understand it, but also the grade of my sword meaning is many times higher than that of your Fang''s mixed cave. If you don''t believe it, take me a knife and try it."


    Before the words fell, the towering and huge energy had gone directly to the idea of hundong Dao.


    Two bright seeds collided together in mid air, and the bright light rose everywhere and roared. The surrounding void seemed to hit a shocking thunderbolt, and many people were shocked to fly upside down. Even though all the people present are basically congenital eight or nine masters, they can''t bear the artistic conception seed power burst out by the two genius level masters and dodge one after another.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of the explosion went up and down, and the two figures of Ye Feng and Fang Hao also retreated at the same time.


    The voice continued for several seconds before the surroundings settled down. The people were shocked to find that after a fight, although the two had stood far away, they seemed to stand high and make a judgment.


    The muscles on Fang Hao''s face trembled. At the moment, his clothes and clothes were marked one by one. They were in tattered condition. It was obvious that he had withstood the impact of a lot of artistic conception.


    Ye Feng, who stood a few feet away from him, also had a bitter smile on his face. Only half of the broken knife in his hand was left, "bang Dang", and the upper half shook, went too far and fell to the ground.


    In this artistic conception competition, it is obvious that Ye Feng has the upper hand. However, the grade of the unique broken knife of the Yellow rank is far lower than the spirit weapon treasure knife in the other party''s hand, but it is cut and broken by the other party.


    So it was a draw.


    "This... How can it be? The knife meaning understood by the boy surnamed Ye really overshadows Fang Hao..."


    "So powerful..."


    "But after all, there is a gap in his birth. You see, the knife in Ye Feng''s hand has not even reached the Xuan level. Now it has been cut off. With the help of the power of the treasure knife, how can Fang Hao block the next blow?"


    "It''s impossible to inspire the sword with empty hands..."


    "Fang Hao will never miss such a good opportunity. If Ye Feng doesn''t go again, it''s dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha... Although you try your best, the Deacon will watch the door for you. Today, you must let the blood of Ye splash a hundred steps."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had no weapons in his hands, Deacon Niu was particularly elated. The nature of dog legs was exposed. A brisk pace rushed to the gate and became a guard dog.


    "Ye Feng! Next knife, get ready to be torn to pieces by me..."


    Strong momentum is brewing. Fang Hao slowly raises his arm. Inspired by the intention of the sword, the sword reveals its brilliance


    He just said that as long as he took the next knife, he would let Ye Feng go, but at the moment, it is obvious that he has gone back on his word. The artistic conception power of the other party is stronger than him. Now he can beat Ye Feng with the help of weapon power. There will be no such good thing next time.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head gently.


    Dao Yi, like Jian Yi, needs to use similar weapons to produce the most powerful power. Naturally, the power of other weapons will be greatly reduced. However, Ye Feng is not flustered or afraid. He has many means to defeat the enemy.


    Just now I chose to fight with the knife. I just didn''t want to see Fang Hao so popular and wanted to suppress his arrogance.


    Just about to take out the broken iron stick to resist the enemy, but at this moment, a high voice suddenly came from the door: "Ye Feng? Who is Ye Feng? Where is Ye Feng?"


    A figure came in stride.


    He is a white faced young warrior of about thirty.


    The young warrior was different from others. He was wearing a green robe. There were five peaks in the middle of his chest, forming the shape of a palm. In the middle of the peak, he embroidered a big word "Wan" with gold.


    Seeing the young warrior, the correct thing is that after seeing the clothes he was wearing, everyone looked solemn and looked in awe.


    Even the second arrogant deacon Niu, after shaking the fat on his face, directly came forward and bowed down to salute.


    Because the green ten thousand character robe worn by the young martial artist is the customary uniform of the inner disciple of wanjue sect, that is, the young martial artist has the real inner disciple identity of wanjue sect.


    In the seven holy places like wanjuezong, the disciples of the inner gate are basically experts in the virtual world or semi virtual world. Those who are born eight or nine times can only be an outer gate. The factotum disciples have the innate six or seven times cultivation, and their overall strength is incomparably strong. This is the most important reason why the seven holy land level forces can surpass the secular world.


    An inner disciple walked in the four secular countries. The LORD had to receive and entertain him personally. Now he suddenly appeared here, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Niu Guangxian, deacon of the other academy, has seen senior brother."


    Deacon Niu shook his body, ran quickly to the inner disciple in small steps, pointed a little, and Ye Feng said: "Report back to elder martial brother, that guy is Ye Feng. He is so bold that he provokes trouble in our wanzibie hospital. If he moves, he will hurt people''s limbs and destroy people''s Dantian. It can be said to be extremely vicious. Now Fang Hao, the eldest childe of the northern Han family, is about to kill this insidious, vicious and shameless generation. Don''t bother elder martial brother..."

 Chapter 418

    The disciple in the green robe frowned and stared at deacon Niu in disgust. Sen Leng immediately asked deacon Niu to step back.


    He stepped forward, went directly between Ye Feng and Fang Hao, looked at Fang Hao and said coldly, "don''t you know to put away your weapons in front of me?"


    Fang Hao was stunned and said, "I''m Fang Hao, the lineage of the Fang family in the northern Han Dynasty..."


    "Fang family of the northern Han Dynasty? Is it very good? If it is very good, why do you want to take part in our introduction examination of wanjuezong?"


    In a word, Fang Haojie had nothing to say.


    Deacon Niu, including Fang Hao, was stunned. Especially Fang Hao, the whole person was stupid. Then his face turned red and an extreme sense of shame came to his heart.


    He felt that he had lost his face and felt that everyone was laughing at him.


    He said the name of "Fang family in the northern Han Dynasty", but he was ignored by chiguoguo and ridiculed like this?


    The inner disciple didn''t look at Fang Hao any more. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng. He changed his face and said with an eager smile, "are you Ye Feng? But Ye Feng from Xitang?"


    When such a virtual world warrior came forward, it seemed that the fight could not start, and it was obvious that he was defending himself. Ye Feng put away half of the broken knife, arched his hand and asked with a smile, "exactly. Have you seen this elder martial brother? What''s his name?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s confirmation, the inner disciple in green robe looked happy and quickly saluted: "Chen Jie, the inner disciple of Lingyun main peak, went down the mountain to take care of brother ye... Entrusted by martial uncle Zhao."


    Hearing the name "brother Ye", the crowd roared around.


    This is Xujing master, a genuine disciple of wanjue sect, and... Lingyun peak, people who know the inside know that it is the main peak of wanjue five peaks, which is far above the other four branches.


    A disciple of the inner sect of the main peak and the great master of the virtual world called a martial artist who had not passed the examination and had only seven innate qualities... Brother Ye!


    What''s going on?


    Is this very young boy with an unimaginable background?


    Deacon Niu was even more shocked, and subconsciously threw his eyes to Fang Hao for help.


    "It''s elder martial brother Chen Jie. Elder martial brother Chen is polite. Just call me Ye Feng. After all, when I enter wanjue sect, we are the same martial brothers."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "Well, Chen asked him to call younger martial brother Ye. By the way, younger martial brother ye, what''s going on? How did he fight with people?" Chen Jie glanced at Fang Zhen lying not far away and Fang Hao with no place to vent his anger. He guessed something and asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng nodded: "some people bully others. Younger martial brother really doesn''t like such a dandy. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Chen Jie laughed and said, "just now, martial uncle Zhao said that younger martial brother Ye is upright and can''t see some heresy and evil tendencies. Well, it''s all right. Such a dandy will fight. In wanjuezong, we don''t know how many conflicts will happen every day. We can only blame ourselves for not being good at learning."


    "But most of these garbage can''t even enter the mountain gate."


    His voice was very indifferent, but everyone recognized the tragic meaning.


    Wanjuezong is by no means a happy place. People without strength may end up very miserable.


    Hearing that Chen Jie said that he and others were rubbish and dandies, Fang Hao glared at Chen Jie and said in a harsh voice, "elder martial brother Chen, you must intervene in this matter? I''m a member of the Fang family in the northern Han Dynasty, and my uncle is an elder of wanjue sect..."


    "Sect elder?" Chen Jie frowned at him.


    "Chen... Elder martial brother Chen, the uncle of Prince Wan, is Fang Wenshan, the elder of the inner gate of dragon head peak!" Niu Guangxian said boldly.


    "Dragon head peak, inner gate elder Fang Wenshan?"


    Chen Jie looked at him with disdainful eyes and suddenly laughed: "are you the nephew and grandson of Fang Wenshan, the inner gate elder of Longshou peak? Cow, it''s really cow... But..."


    Chen Jie paused and asked, "do you know who Ye Feng is?"


    "Isn''t he just a country bumpkin?" asked deacon Niu trembling.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chen Jie''s face let go and scared deacon Niu three points shorter.


    He raised his voice and said, "Ye Feng, that''s the master of Dandao, the main peak of Lingyun, the inner door elder, Mr. Zhao Wuji and Mr. Zhao Da..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Jie turned his head and looked around. He saw that everyone held up his neck and listened carefully. After a short pause, he took a deep breath and continued, "... Knot ~ bye ~ brother ~ brother ~"


    Boom


    The surroundings were shocked again, and there was a lot of noise


    The sworn brother of master Dandao and master Zhufeng?


    Elder Zhufeng, they are not all great figures in the king''s realm and immortal people. How can such people... Make sworn brothers with a congenital boy


    I went. I''ve seen a ghost.


    Deacon Niu''s throat seemed to be forced into a goose egg the size of a fist. His expression was amazing.


    Before the surrounding voices calmed down, Chen Jie looked at Fang Hao and said, "you''re just a nephew of a branch elder. Ye Feng is the brother of the inner gate elder of my main peak. I''m from day to day. Do you want me to intervene in this matter?"


    "Plop..."


    The Deacon cow in the back knelt on the ground with his knees soft.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t need to be familiar with them. Martial uncle Zhao took care of me and specially asked me to tell younger martial brother Ye about some matters needing attention in the entrance examination. Why don''t we go inside and talk in detail?" Chen Jie didn''t even look at the kneeling Niu Guangxian and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "that feeling is good. Please bother elder martial brother Chen."


    "Where, where, uncle Zhao''s orders must be implemented in place. Come, younger martial brother ye, please..."


    Chen Jie politely stepped aside and made an invitation.


    Ye Feng was about to step up. Seeing Pang Lin who was also stunned next to him, he smiled and said, "elder martial brother Chen, this is Ye''s friend over there. He has long admired wanjue Zong and wants to worship the sect. I wonder if we can listen to his advice together?"


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s friend is my friend. Of course, no problem. Please." Chen Jie laughed.


    "Brother Pang, please!" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Pang Lin felt that a huge pie fell from the sky and almost knocked him out happily.


    I didn''t expect that I would have such a good fortune this time. I got to know Ye Feng, a powerful genius. If I didn''t say it, would I still be qualified to listen to an inner disciple''s assessment?


    In this way, we can naturally make preparations in advance and greatly increase the probability of passing the assessment.


    Under the envious eyes of the people around him, Pang Lin was ecstatic and stammered, "Ye, brother ye, I, I really can?"


    "Of course, isn''t brother Pang Ye''s friend?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Yes, of course, all my life..."


    "That''s all right."


    The three entered the hall of the other hospital. From beginning to end, Ye Feng didn''t look at Fang Hao not far away

 Chapter 419

    Fang Hao stood there, his face livid with anger. He stared at the back of Ye Feng and Chen Jie with resentment on his face and muttered to himself: "I remember, Ye Feng, Chen Jie, I will never forgive you. My Fang family absolutely wants to snow today''s humiliation..."


    He only dared to complain behind his back to express his dissatisfaction.


    After saying these cruel words to support the scene, Fang Hao hurriedly left with Fang Zhen and Fang Jiawu, who were frightened.


    The people around them also dispersed slowly. In the bleak courtyard of the other courtyard, there was only one deacon Niu, who knelt down and trembled.


    At this time, he naturally regretted his intestines


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the hall, they found a relatively clean table and sat down. Soon, good wine and food were served.


    Although Chen Jie is a master of the virtual world, he has a good temper and gets along well. In addition, entrusted by Mr. Zhao Da, Ye Feng raised questions one by one. He didn''t hide it at all. It can be said that he knows everything and talks endlessly.


    After entering the assessment secret territory, hunt monsters to obtain points.


    Chen Jie specially emphasized two points.


    Of course, the most important thing is to survive. If you die in the secret place, it must be futile to get more points, which will only benefit others in vain.


    The second point is to try every means to improve the points.


    It doesn''t matter whether they hunt monsters or other teams. Like other holy land forces, wanjue sect believes in the dogma of "natural selection and survival of the fittest". The people who accept disciples at each peak only look at the final result and don''t care about the process in the middle.


    In a word, only integral theory can succeed or fail.


    "Brother ye, I don''t know if I can come with you?" panglin looked at Ye Feng and Chen Jie and asked.


    Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to all, more than ten times stronger than him. It''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort and be particularly relaxed to follow behind such a big master.


    "Younger martial brother, maybe I''m going to disappoint you. Wan Jue Zong''s entry-level assessment is conducted once every five years, and tens of thousands of people participate in the assessment. After entering, they randomly choose their foothold. Moreover, the assessment secret place has its own space, which is extremely huge. If there is no special contact means, it''s generally difficult to have a chance to meet."


    "Tens of thousands of people? It seems that there are only a few hundred here?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "Hehe, this other hospital is just one of many other hospitals. I started to accept disciples. There are dozens of excellent martial artists recommended from all over the yuan and Wu mainland." Chen Jie explained with a smile.


    I see. Ye Feng and Pang Lin nodded.


    This other courtyard is located in the depths of 100000 mountains. The number of people should be relatively small. After all, there are no experts to lead the way, and ordinary people can''t find this place.


    "Of course, some aristocratic families and secular royal families will prepare special means of communication in advance, which can gather together in the secret territory to form forces of different sizes. Therefore, scattered martial arts practitioners must suffer a lot. In the assessment, they are likely to be stripped or even killed by various forces. Remember to be careful." Chen Jie continued.


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin didn''t care about this. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s not the case in Yuanwu mainland.


    "Brother Pang, go with fate. Maybe we have fate!" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Yes... I think I can definitely meet..." Pang Lin also replied with a smile.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Chen, didn''t you say that success or failure is based on points? How many points do you need to become an internal disciple?" Ye Feng asked after taking a sip of wine.


    "There are changes in each session. Cao Lei won more than 30000 points and became the first in the assessment in the last session. Later, he joined us lingyunfeng. The first in the last session was Canglong Feng Bai Xu, and the points were almost 30000. Well, there are three internal disciples in each session. If you want to become an internal disciple, 20000 points should be the lowest number."


    Chen Jie thought for a moment and said softly.


    "It''s easier to be an external disciple, usually about 5000 points." Chen Jie looked at panglin.


    Both nodded.


    "OK! I see." Ye Feng has a goal in mind.


    30000 points.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to compete for the first place, but becoming one of the three inner disciples is the lowest requirement


    After more than an hour, Chen Jie left and took away the Deacon Niu who had been kneeling on the ground. Look at the "sad and sad" expression when deacon Niu finally left. There is no doubt that this person will not end well.


    This is also the end of such despicable villains. Everyone is elated and can''t say it''s too much to applaud.


    And they looked at Ye Feng''s expression, and their eyes were full of fear and fear, as well as a trace of respect.


    In the next few days, naturally, according to the rules, all kinds of good wine and dishes are provided free of charge. More and more martial artists in other hospitals gather, and the number has reached thousands. The surrounding atmosphere has become dignified. Wan Jue Zong will be assessed. Maybe... It will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, early in the morning, Ye Feng was closing his eyes to nourish his Qi and trying to figure out some of the essence of "sub cremation divine decision". At this time, suddenly, his eyes opened and showed infinite dignity in his eyes.


    Because he felt a huge breath coming to this place not far from the other courtyard.


    This breath was so powerful that it almost suffocated him. It was like a huge mountain. Even Mr. Zhao DA and the original president Ding failed to have such an amazing momentum.


    Everyone around was also frightened. Although everyone was frightened, no one spoke. Some handmaids and servants with inferior strength even fell directly on the ground.


    At the next moment, everyone heard a loud voice: "all the martial artists participating in the entrance examination will gather in the square in front of the other hospital! The entrance to the examination secret place will be opened in half an hour, waiting for the past..."


    This voice is like a bell and a big Lv. Although it is gentle, it is open and loud. Everyone can hear it clearly, as if the speaker is on his side.


    After the sound, everyone was shocked, and then quickly walked towards the square in front of the other courtyard.


    I can see some excitement from the faces of the martial artists around me. After waiting so long, the assessment will finally begin today.


    "Brother Pang, let''s go too!" Ye Feng said hello and went with panglin.


    At this time, a group of people had gathered in the huge square in front of the other courtyard, with a number of almost 13400. According to Chen Jie''s description, the number of martial artists who want to enter wanjuezong through the examination is huge, and the total number is definitely more than tens of thousands. Here, there is only one of dozens of individual hospitals.


    More than 1000 people gathered here and naturally formed small groups one by one according to their origin or strength.


    The arrival of Ye Feng also attracted the attention of most martial artists

 Chapter 420

    Seeing Ye Feng and Pang Lin enter the square, many people stop talking and look at them, especially the eyes on Ye Feng. There are admiration, envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Especially the Fang family, they gathered together, and Fang Hao, who took the lead, looked at Ye Feng, full of resentment and strong killing intention.


    The Fang family was originally one of the stronger groups, but now the old Sanfang Wei was abandoned by Ye Feng, and the old Erfang town was seriously injured. In addition, six or seven martial guards were seriously injured and could not enter the secret place. As a result, the number of people was reduced by more than half, and the overall strength decreased significantly.


    Originally, the three legitimate CHILDES of the Fang family could achieve excellent results. Of course, it is impossible for all of them to become inner disciples, but the most powerful Fang Hao has a high probability of becoming inner disciples and Fang Zhen and Fang Wei become outer disciples.


    But now being suppressed by Ye Feng, their overall strength has declined, and even destroyed their spirit to a certain extent. Except Fang Hao, others may return in vain. Why don''t you hate Ye Feng?


    "Hum... Ye, there are no inner disciples in the secret territory to protect you. At that time, it depends on how you die!"


    Fang Hao''s eyes are like poisonous snakes. He doesn''t hide his endless hatred and plans are brewing in his heart.


    Many of these disciples gathered in the square have seen Ye Feng for a long time and seen his strength. However, some of them came a few days later and did not witness Ye Feng''s demeanor against Fang Hao.


    Soon there was a whisper around.


    "How can a congenital seven fold appear here? I heard that the death rate of 10000 Jue cases has reached more than 30%. Isn''t this a gift?"


    "Shut up. Do you know who he is? He is the leaf maple..."


    "Is he Ye Feng? The guy with an inner disciple behind him? Tut Tut, but that''s it."


    "You haven''t seen Ye Feng beat Fang Weifang town. Even Fang Hao, who is half empty, inspired the seeds of knife intention, and suffered a loss in Ye Feng''s hand. If you continue to talk nonsense, please stand away from me to avoid getting angry."


    "Ha ha, you are too timid. A congenital seven weights will scare you..."


    "There are some geniuses whose strength can''t be measured by cultivation. Although Ye Feng has only seven innate qualities, he definitely has half empty strength. In my opinion, he has one of the internal disciples this time..."


    "Hey, you think too much of him. Every time wanjue sect opens, only the three with the highest points are recruited as internal disciples. They are born with seven weights, which has never happened in tens of thousands of years since the founding of the sect."


    There was a loud voice in the crowd.


    Others spoke with more or less scruples, and their voices were generally very low, but this man was not afraid and immediately attracted a sideways glance.


    The speaker was a fat young man, tall and strong, and his accomplishments were also half empty.


    "What''s Ye Feng? What''s it like to defeat Fang Hao? Fang Hao may not be able to reach the top three among thousands of people here with the strength of Dao Yi seed, but you know? The number of martial artists participating in the wanjue sect assessment is dozens of times higher than here. Even the first person in another hospital can''t say he can reach the top three."


    "What''s more, how can a really powerful person make a random move before the examination? Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Everyone knows the truth of making a lot of money with a dull voice. How can a real expert put himself on the cusp of the storm?"


    "Ye Feng just defeated a few losers. If I thought that I could get into the inner door, I Liu Runze wouldn''t pay attention to him." the fat young man continued to talk.


    Originally, when he said that "what Ye Feng defeated was rubbish", a group of people in the Fang family looked bad. Several were about to swear at their mother, but the fat young man immediately asked them to swallow the dirty language that was about to be exported as soon as they signed up.


    "Liu Runze? Liu Runze, who is the 29th in XUANBANG, is known as a sword breaking the sky?"


    "When I went, it was this man. No wonder he was not afraid to offend the Fang family and Ye Feng. It is said that this man had long understood the meaning of the sword. The meaning of the sky breaking sword was like a mountain. He once killed the virtual realm... He even came to join wanjuezong..."


    "Yes, Ye Feng, this arrogant guy, can''t imagine how powerful the XUANBANG warrior will be!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you are on the XUANBANG list, you are eligible to directly join the seven holy places? Why do XUANBANG experts have to participate in the assessment?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Why don''t you ask Liu Runze yourself..."


    Many people were talking, and there was a lot of noise in the square.


    In particular, the appearance of Liu Runze, the XUANBANG martial artist, has added many variables to this assessment, because according to the past practice, the 36 great masters of XUANBANG in the yuan and Wu mainland can become the inner disciples of holy land forces without assessment.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the sounds around him.


    He just looked at Liu Runze, a fat young man not far away, and seemed to feel something. The XUANBANG master also happened to project his eyes. They had a "intimate" collision in mid air, and both saw a strong sense of war in each other''s eyes


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart.


    Liu Runze is definitely stronger than Fang Hao.


    XUANBANG master deserves his reputation!


    ¡­¡­


    After another moment, suddenly, a magnificent momentum surged in the distant sky.


    The originally noisy square suddenly became very quiet at this moment.


    All the examiners in the audience once again felt the same majestic pressure as before. Everyone looked serious and tried their best to run against each other. At this moment, they just felt as if there was a huge mountain falling from the sky and rolling down, making it difficult for them to even breathe.


    When they looked up, they saw an old man in purple robe with white hair standing in the air, emitting a surging momentum.


    This person should be the inner sect elder of wanjue sect who presided over the assessment.


    The examination elder glanced at the square below and saw that all the martial artists looked up at themselves. He couldn''t help smiling and said in a loud voice: "You are all young talents recommended by various places to participate in this introductory examination. I won''t say much about some basic knowledge of the examination. I think everyone should know something about it. In previous assessments, countless martial artists died in the secret territory. Those with insufficient strength want to quit now. It''s still time. Does anyone want to quit?"


    The purple robed elder said and stared down.


    There was some commotion in the square, but since they had come here with great pains, naturally no one would flinch easily, and the martial artists present were young talents, who had strong confidence in themselves.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that no one chose to quit, the purple robed elder nodded and continued to speak

 Chapter 421

    "Everyone who takes part in the assessment will get a token, which will record the points of each of you. After entering the secret territory, you will get 10 points for killing a level-1 monster, 20 points for level-2 monster, 100 points for level-3 monster and 500 points for level-4 monster! 1000 points for the highest level-5 monster..."


    "You can also obtain many natural materials and earth treasures in the secret territory. You can keep them for yourself or convert them into points. The top three disciples will become internal disciples of our sect. The top 500 will be qualified as external disciples, and the top 2000 are factotum disciples."


    "In addition, those with the first score will be trained by our sect and have the qualification to practice the top-level martial arts of our sect... Those with the top ten scores can exceptionally practice the middle-level martial arts of our sect. Those with the top 100 scores can practice a lower level martial arts of our sect..."


    As soon as the purple robed elder finished his words, he immediately caused a commotion among the martial arts examiners.


    Of course, most people don''t expect to score the top ten, but everyone can compete for the top 100. A low-grade martial art is also a rare divine power for secular martial arts.


    For a moment, many people jumped with enthusiasm.


    "Silence! I would like to remind you that if you are killed by others during the trial, your points will be accumulated into the opponent''s token. This sect only focuses on the results, not the process. All fighting in the secret territory is considered normal. The sect will never come forward to avenge you."


    When the purple robed elder said this, his voice was suddenly cold. He said in a cold voice: "everything is based on points. Whether you steal, abduct, rob or kill, only points are the standard to measure success... Therefore, after entering the secret territory, it is your task to use all means to obtain more points!"


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Elder Zipao''s words are very consistent with those reported by Chen Jie.


    Wan Jue Zong, including the other six holy land forces, all encouraged competition. There are many ways to score. You can hunt monsters and get accumulated scores from other Tiancai and Deborah. However, the fastest way is to kill. No matter how many points the other party earns, it can become your own in an instant.


    That''s why Chen Jie told me again and again, and even mentioned that he would unite some people and act in a team.


    After all, there are a large number of people. If someone wants to kill and grab points, it must be measured. If he is alone, even XUANBANG experts may be secretly attacked by other martial arts.


    Interests move people.


    Whether it was the original Tianyuan secret place trial or the current wanjue sect entrance examination, it advocated the principle of "survival of the fittest".


    In this world, chiguoguo is a world that respects strength. Without strength, you will be humiliated and even lose your life.


    "That''s all I''ve said. You can do it yourself. Now, I''ll open up the entrance to the secret place right away..."


    The purple robed elder said slowly.


    There was not much fluctuation in his tone. He had seen many people die. Even if all the martial artists escorted by more than 1000 countries died here, he would not care. If he wanted to join wanjuezong, he had to go through many passes and obstacles.


    Wanjuezong doesn''t want those rookies and weak chickens. He wants talents who are qualified to be really strong.


    Only in this way can we always maintain the name of the Holy Land and establish a firm foothold in this continent.


    All the people around were staring at the purple robed elder to cast magic. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Everybody!"


    The crowd followed the voice and saw that the speaker was Fang Hao, the eldest son of the Fang family.


    Fang Hao stood in the crowd, cheered, and then suddenly turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Just now, the assessment elder said that after entering the secret territory, you can use any means to obtain more points. Moreover, the elder also said clearly that all fighting in the secret territory is considered normal and will never take revenge... So..."


    A sneer crossed his face.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of mystery he wanted to play with. He looked at him indifferently and despised him.


    Fang Hao suddenly showed an evil smile on his face and said in a high voice: "you present, Ye Feng is the great enemy of our Fang family. As long as you can kill him in the assessment secret place, we Fang Hao are willing to give 10000 points."


    "Ten thousand points, buy Ye Feng a small life. If you don''t want points, our Fang family is also willing to give a spirit stone... Ten million!"


    As soon as Fang Hao said this, the whole audience was suddenly quiet. The next moment, the whole square suddenly burst into a sensation, and everyone was stunned by the great benefits promised by Fang Hao.


    Then, Ye Feng felt that countless fierce eyes were projected on himself.


    This vision basically contains no taboo killing opportunities.


    Even some martial artists who know Ye Feng''s strong strength make no secret of it, because in their opinion, after Fang Hao gives such conditions, Ye Feng will no doubt not be able to get out of the examination realm alive.


    He is already a dead man.


    A dead man is useless no matter how powerful he is. What are you afraid he will do?


    In an instant, the killing intention surged in the square, and a cold wind attacked, just like the cold winter coming in advance.


    Even with the power of Ye Feng, this moment was locked by more than 1000 murderous eyes, and I felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    Fang Hao''s words aroused everyone''s intention to kill Ye Feng.


    Ten thousand points, or ten million spirit stones.


    The former can let people enter the outer gate of wanjue sect without suspense, and even with their own points, they have a certain probability of becoming a superior inner gate disciple.


    The latter, ten million spirit stones, is a huge sum of money on any martial artist. The master of virtual realm should be jealous.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart is very hot.


    For most of the people present, it is not easy to reach the top 500 among tens of thousands of martial arts. The most advanced level 5 monster in the secret territory has only 1000 points, and it has to kill 10 heads to reach 10000 points.


    Level 5 monster, as the highest score in the secret realm, is powerful.


    Then, compared with a congenital seven fold warrior, who would you choose?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Although many people know that Ye Feng has at least the ability to fight half a step in the empty world, which martial artist present doesn''t claim to be a genius? Many of them also have the ability to kill beyond their level, and their cultivation is generally higher than that of Ye Feng. They all think that killing Ye Feng is much simpler than killing ten level-5 monsters.


    In terms of ten thousand steps back, even if some of them feel that their individual strength is not as good as Ye Feng, they can invite several martial artists to act together and divide up points.


    I have to say that Fang Hao played this move too hard.


    Cruel and poisonous.


    It pushed Ye Feng to the opposite of everyone

 Chapter 422

    "Ten thousand points... If I meet Ye Feng in the secret place, I will start."


    "As far as I know, the third of the last three inner disciples only got a little more than 20000 points. If I had 10000 points, plus the 10000 points I got from killing Ye Feng, wouldn''t it..."


    "Brother, the general score of external disciples is almost 5000 points. Why don''t we... Let''s work together... Well, you know, the points will be divided equally at that time, maybe we will all be qualified to become external disciples of wanjue sect..."


    "After entering the secret place, I stopped doing anything. I stared at Ye Feng and looked for a chance to start. Then I got 10000 points and found a place to hide. When the assessment time of the secret place is over, I can be sure of nothing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the twinkling of an eye, many martial artists began to collude openly and secretly, and even someone directly threatened to kill Ye Feng.


    Fang Hao''s offer was so generous that many people couldn''t refuse.


    Only Pang Lin blushed, glared at the murderous eyes around him, and shouted, "whoever wants to kill Ye Feng will step on Grandpa''s body."


    "Boy, do you think we dare not? If we kill you, I will step on you more!"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little gloomy. He never thought that Fang Hao was so insidious.


    In order to deal with himself, he offered 10000 points and brazenly encouraged everyone to kill him.


    In an instant, he became the enemy of all martial artists.


    Not only the more than 1000 here, Fang Hao''s price is enough to impress 99% of the martial artists who enter the examination secret territory.


    One against ten thousand, even tens of thousands!


    Fang Hao smiled, but his eyes were very cold.


    The reason why he is willing to offer such a price to chase Ye Feng is also to be on the safe side.


    Fang Hao didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s strength. He felt that although Ye Feng''s artistic conception strength was strong, his cultivation was several grades lower than himself, and it wouldn''t be too difficult to kill Ye Feng without a weapon.


    However, he knows that since the examination secret place can accommodate tens of thousands of people, it must be very large. The area may reach tens of thousands of miles. All martial artists who enter the secret place appear at random in a certain place. How difficult it is to find one person.


    It would be embarrassing if the boy found a place to hide, or if he couldn''t find him.


    In that case, it will cost a high price and make Ye Feng die hard.


    "Ye Feng, this is the end of offending our Fang family. Don''t worry. After you die, the inner disciple Chen Jie should come to you soon."


    Fang Hao sneered.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng stared at Fang Hao coldly, turned to the purple robed elder and asked, "this elder, this man openly offered a price to kill me. Is wanjuezong allowed such a thing?"


    "He can ask others to kill you. That''s his skill. I won''t interfere." the purple robed elder shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng and said: "I just said that you will be responsible for all the consequences after entering the secret place. If you are afraid of being chased, you can give up entering..."


    Hearing this answer, Ye Feng smiled.


    He didn''t expect the purple robed elder to stand out for him.


    Of course, if ye Feng tells the name of Mr. Zhao Da, the purple robed elder may accommodate one or two, but Ye Feng is such a person.


    He asked the purple robed elder such words just to confirm one thing.


    Wan Jue Zong''s assessment only focuses on the results and does not look at the process. Finally, there is only the success or failure of integral theory.


    That is what the purple robed elder said: after entering the secret territory, you will bear all the consequences.


    "OK, I see. I won''t give up." Ye Feng replied with a smile, with a trace of coldness on his face.


    Since someone wants to kill himself, Ye Feng will not keep his hand. If it''s a big deal, he will kill all the martial artists who are willing to kill him.


    "Excuse me, elder, is there no problem killing many people inside?"


    The purple robed elder sniffed and said, "if you have the ability, kill them all!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    Then, he glanced at the audience fiercely, and finally fell on Fang Hao. He said proudly: "although I, Ye Feng, don''t want to kill, someone wants to kill me. Naturally, I can''t let you kill me. You guys, before you start, you must weigh your respective strengths, but you don''t want to kill or be killed... Ha ha!"


    Before his voice fell, he laughed wildly. In his laughter, there was a soaring breath, revealing infinite domineering.


    If you want to fight, fight.


    If you want to kill, kill.


    Ye Feng will never shrink back and avoid. In such a world where the strong are respected, cowardice will only be bullied endlessly. Only by showing his means can he be respected.


    Kill them to fear, kill them to fear, will let these people fear you, fear you, respect you.


    With such momentum, the purple robed old man slowed down his face and looked at Ye Feng a few more eyes: "this son can become a big weapon!"


    "All grievances and grievances can be solved after you go in. That''s the same sentence. Wanjuezong doesn''t want waste, just genius. Now, I won''t waste time, and the door of the secret realm will be opened."


    The purple robed elder kneaded a Dharma formula. Suddenly, a golden token appeared a few feet above everyone''s head and hung motionless in the sky.


    There is a number zero in the middle of this golden token.


    After killing a monster, the number will change after receiving the spirit of the monster. Similarly, after killing a warrior, the token on the opponent''s head will be broken, and the number will be superimposed on the token that killed the person.


    And as long as I agree, I can also transfer the points to the corresponding person.


    Anyway, wanjuezong only recruits disciples according to the final points.


    When everyone had a gold token on his head, the purple robed elder looked dignified and tied up a complex seal on his hands. In the eyes of the people below, there was a loud noise of "rumbling". The space above the square suddenly twisted, and a white light door several meters high slowly appeared, flashing dazzling light, I can''t see what''s inside.


    Many people first came into contact with such a small world and immediately shouted softly. However, Ye Feng saw a similar scene in Xuanyuan ancient land. He knew that such a void plane only used this light gate to connect with the Yuan Wu mainland, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Inside is the examination secret place. You can enter in order..."


    The purple robed elder stood with his hands tied, glanced at a group of people below, shook his head and said slowly.


    "Also, you people, don''t think about 10000 points. The secret space is tens of thousands of miles. After entering the portal, you will appear at a random place. It''s not easy to meet Ye Feng. Besides, according to my opinion, you''re not the opponent of Ye Feng at all. Don''t let your untouchable desire deceive your mind, down-to-earth and step by step It''s the right way to hunt monsters and get points... "

 Chapter 423

    Elder Zipao''s words made many wise warriors nod and give up their hostility to Ye Feng.


    However, there are still more than half of the people, but they are not moved at all.


    For them, it''s far easier to rob and kill than to hunt monsters and get points. Of course, Ye Feng is not the only one they want to rob and kill, and other martial arts examiners are targets.


    After a short pause, the purple robed elder added: "the assessment meeting will end in five days, and the secret place will be closed automatically. Those who are still alive will appear in wanjue square. At that time, the five peaks will select their disciples according to your token points. Finally, I warned you not to take action after leaving the secret place. Those who violate will be killed!"


    There was a severe sense of killing in the voice, which shocked the bodies of all martial artists.


    "Yes!"


    "Go in."


    A group of disciples near the portal raised their body method and quickly flew into the light gate.


    Others rushed towards the light gate.


    "Brother panglin, almost, we''ll go in."


    Ye Feng waved to panglin, and the figure moved forward. In an instant, the figure disappeared in the light door.


    "This boy is really not afraid of death."


    Fang Hao, who was not far away, scoffed. When he saw Ye Feng entering the examination secret place, he flashed away with a sneer on his face. He also jumped to the light transmission door with seven or eight Fang martial artists


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng stepped into the light door. After it was dark in front of him, he soon recovered a clear and bright day.


    This is the advantage of strong mental power.


    General congenital martial arts people, from a small world to another space, short-term dizziness is necessary, and even those with insufficient strength will faint or vomit.


    He found himself in another space, where he was in a mountain grassland surrounded by green mountains and a small lake next to the grassland.


    This new space gives him the feeling that there is a special smell in the air, which seems to have a faint smell of blood. However, the vitality of heaven and earth here is stronger than that of the yuan and Wu mainland, and people feel refreshed.


    Since Yuanwu County separated from the ancient continent 30000 years ago, its vitality has been seriously exhausted. The strength of several small worlds that Ye Feng once entered has exceeded that of Yuanwu continent.


    "The vitality in the testing secret territory is so strong, but it can be occupied by wanjue sect. The seven holy places really deserve their reputation."


    If ordinary martial arts practitioners spend a long time here, it will be of great benefit to improve their accomplishments. Unfortunately, the secret realm is only open for five days.


    "Roar!"


    While he was still looking around, suddenly, several deafening roars of monsters came, and then streamers of light roared from all directions to the position where he stood.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the situation clearly, Ye Feng''s forehead brushed out a cold sweat.


    At the critical moment, the shadow of others suddenly flashed, "Kunpeng nine days" body method was used in an instant, and the body shape suddenly disappeared in place.


    Boom


    Where Ye Feng just stood, there was a continuous explosion. Yuan forces with different attributes collided and crossed vertically and horizontally, forming a yuan force storm with a radius of several meters.


    In just a blink of an eye, it turned into a rotten land within a hundred meters. There was a hole in the solid rock layer, gravel everywhere, and all the vegetation on it was crushed.


    Ye Feng, dozens of feet away, looked at the scene. Rao was always calm and comfortable. He couldn''t help but be frightened.


    The foothold of this transmission is a little back.


    If you didn''t have a heavenly body method and strong mental power, you would have suffered a great loss under the bombardment of others, even half empty martial artists and even XUANBANG experts.


    Five monsters launched this attack.


    One head is the top grade of xuanjie, and the other four heads are all the top grade of xuanjie.


    Such a large number of powerful monsters broke out a blow, and at the moment when they just entered the secret territory, Ye Feng estimated that only the top few could resist the attack of this intensity.


    It was found that Ye Feng had escaped their attack. The five monsters each roared. The first flying tiger with wings was very angry. As soon as its wings vibrated, it rushed at Ye Feng like lightning.


    To Ye Feng''s horror, in the roar of the winged flying tiger, the other four top-grade monsters on the Xuan level separated from each other, forming a semi encirclement trend, and launched an attack on Ye Feng Qi.


    This


    Ye Feng was confused.


    It''s too strange in this secret territory space. At the same time, there are many monsters of different grades. Moreover, these monsters have extremely high IQ and launch attacks as if they were organized and commanded.


    This is something that the outside world can''t imagine.


    However, he was surprised. Now that he had avoided the sneak attack at the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the top-grade monster of xuanjie.


    A sneer came to the corner of his mouth.


    Boom!


    A flame bomb shot away without warning. The directly fried winged flying tiger trembled and fell from the low air. Then Ye Feng cut two knives with his backhand. The short iron rod mixed with strong vitality swept across the four top-grade monsters.


    The shattering knife is broken, but Ye Feng still has a short iron stick. Although it will greatly reduce the attack of the knife, it can be used to deal with these monsters.


    "The flames burn to the sky!"


    "Boom..."


    The red knife light was like flowing clouds and water. It cut a huge hole directly above the heads of the two monsters.


    However, another shocking thing happened to Ye Feng.


    Although the short iron bar almost opened the ladle for the two monsters, it didn''t see the scene of blood and flesh flying and brain overflowing. Instead, it flashed two bright lights. Then, the two attacked top-grade monsters disappeared directly. Ye Feng only felt a light above his head. The word "zero" in the hanging golden token seemed to have changed.


    At the moment, the other two top-grade monsters on the Xuan level have rushed to the, leaving him no time to pay attention to how many numbers become. He punched one of them with his left hand, but the short iron stick on his right hand lifted up a stick flower, chopped it heavily on the waist and abdomen of the last monster, and directly smashed it in two.


    Another light flew up.


    There are no corpses left by monsters, and there are no blood fragments.


    The winged flying tiger who had just been blown up had taken a breath. Seeing this scene, he showed a touch of fear with great humanization. Then, the extremely unexpected thing happened to Ye Feng again.


    As soon as the wings of the mysterious and unique monster shook, it made a crash and rushed directly into the air.


    Run away!


    And ran very crisp.


    Monster can escape?


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand how such a thing can happen. It''s not a monster. It can sneak attack, attack together, and even escape. It''s a group of human warriors.


    Even the thunder leopard that was slapped by Ye Feng was moaning and turned his ass

 Chapter 424

    "Damn it, you attacked me and still want to go?"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and waved it. A big flame hand appeared in the air. It was full of flames and full of vitality. With a slap, he fished Lei Guangbao back.


    "Roar..."


    Lei Guangbao seemed to be aware of the end of the world. After turning his head to Ye Feng and making a sad and angry roar, two purple and black thunder lights were emitted from his nostrils, intending to make a dying struggle.


    "Die!"


    Whew


    Ye Feng held the big flame hand in the air with five thick and thin fingers of the bucket, pinching the purple and black thunder light into debris. At the same time, the spirit of fire yuan rolled down with an amazing sound of breaking the air and wrapped the whole thunder light leopard in it.


    In the next moment, layer after layer of flames were steaming and burning. The big leopard who was still twisting gave a sad cry. Then, the light flashed, and the palm of the huge flame hand was empty.


    The technique of "divine fire determination" is really easy to use.


    After finishing the thunder leopard, Ye Feng looked up and found that the winged flying tiger had flown hundreds of feet high. He didn''t continue to pursue and checked the data in the golden token.


    Eighty o''clock.


    Kill four xuanjie top-grade monsters, and each brings it 20 points. In other words, the xuanjie top-grade monsters are equivalent to the second-class monsters in the mouth of the purple robed elder.


    Then, according to this inference, it is a top-notch product of Xuan level. The winged flying tiger that escaped should belong to level 3 monster and have 100 points.


    Ye Feng didn''t chase.


    Although if he launches Kunpeng''s nine day body method continuously, he may have a chance to catch up with the winged flying tiger. But Ye Feng knew that the sky might be much more dangerous than the ground. When he went up in the air, in addition to bearing the rolling of vigorous Qi, the target was too prominent and vulnerable to monster attacks.


    In such a mysterious place as examination space, he can''t be too casual.


    After all, the purple robed elder once mentioned that there are five levels of monsters in the secret territory. According to the conclusion that the top-grade monsters in the Xuan level are only three levels, there is no doubt that the five levels of monsters have reached the ground level, and most of them are still the middle level of the ground level.


    It has been equivalent to the triple or quintuple existence of the virtual environment.


    The heart reads a move, leaf maple releases the flame, the Lion King follows the side of the body, but he himself begins to look dignified and observe around.


    Ye Feng was not shocked that the monsters in the secret territory would attack secretly and flee when they saw the situation was bad. What shocked him most was that the monsters here understood the division of labor and cooperation, and there were orders.


    Since ancient times, monsters have only focused on individual existence. Except for social monsters of the same race, other monsters have a strong sense of territory and exclusion.


    But today, in this examination secret land, the five monsters encountered by Ye Feng belong to different races. Some of them fly in the sky and run on the ground. If the five monsters touch their heads in the yuan and Wu mainland, the first thing is to fight each other.


    But here it has become a cooperative siege, and powerful monsters can command weak monsters and cooperate with each other.


    According to the fact that there was no body and flesh after killing the monster, Ye Feng can basically conclude that the monster haunted here is not a real entity, but a virtual body simulated by the super powerful person with vitality or spirit.


    We can''t compare the monsters here with the outside world.


    This point, even the previous Chen Jie did not mention to himself.


    That would be trouble.


    If this place is specially arranged and secretly controlled by the top management of wanjue sect, it is natural that monsters can not be treated as a group without wisdom.


    Imagine that there are a large number of powerful individuals who know how to sneak attacks and flee, organized and commanded. Such a group of ferocious things meet here. Ordinary eight or nine heavy warriors, let alone hunt them, will lose one by one and be hunted by them.


    At this thought, Ye Feng''s scalp became numb, and he felt very strange.


    But what is wan Jue Zong''s purpose? To send so many warriors here to die?


    Elder Zipao said that the death rate of wanjue sect should reach more than 30%. Ye Feng even felt that this figure was relatively conservative. Perhaps the purple robed elder was afraid to scare the martial artists who came to participate in the assessment and deliberately said something lower.


    Thirty percent?


    I''m afraid 30% can get out alive!


    After all, the level five monster is equivalent to the existence of the middle grade of the earth level. Under the command of such a group of powerful monster organizations, a group of congenital warriors can survive for five days. It should be said to be a great thing.


    Ye Feng was also very happy.


    Fortunately, there are no level-4 and level-5 monsters in the place where I am sent in. Otherwise, I will be absent-minded for a moment when I first enter. Once I am attacked by the earth level monsters, I can imagine the end.


    Or be careful.


    He released his mental power in circles like a water wave, scanned the range of 200 feet on his side, and realized that there was no crisis, so he planned to leave.


    "It seems that we really have to find powerful teammates to fight side by side, so that we can hunt enough points to become internal disciples..."


    Riding on the flaming lion king, Ye Feng quickly left this place.


    About a short time later, in the area where Ye Feng just stayed, flying or running, dozens of streamers suddenly appeared, all of which are top-notch monsters of the xuanjie level, and even several. The breath is particularly powerful, which is not less than that of the flaming lion king.


    If ye Feng was present, he would see at a glance that the first monster to lead the way had wings. It was the winged flying tiger who failed to attack himself and escaped at the first time.


    Shit


    I even know to bring help to find the field


    This intelligence... Is it as simple as an ordinary monster


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Jue Zong''s examination secret place is definitely more dangerous than Ye Feng originally thought. However, the vitality concentration of this place is much higher than that of the Yuan Wu mainland, resulting in a lot of green water and green mountains, and a lot of spiritual herbs and elixirs.


    Along the way, Ye Feng found a lot of yellow and Xuan level spirit herbs. Naturally, these spirit herbs were absorbed by Ye Feng. Although his cultivation has been promoted to the congenital seven fold, it is better than nothing. Ye Feng''s cultivation still depends on swallowing the medicine. If he wants to cultivate himself, he can''t compare with the martial arts talents with many martial veins.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t come to improve his cultivation in the secret realm.


    It lasted only five days, so how to collect 30000 points in five days became his first consideration.


    A mysterious top-grade monster, 20 points.


    The top-notch monster of the Xuan level only has 100 points.


    Thirty thousand points, that would have to kill three hundred top-notch monsters, and sixty every day. It''s a terrible thing to think about.


    After entering the examination secret place for more than an hour, Ye Feng cooperated with the flame lion king to kill more than dozens of level-2 monsters, but the points in the token on his head were only four or five hundred points.


    It''s obviously far from the expected goal. It seems that we have to find another way

 Chapter 425

    For most of the day, Ye Feng flew in one direction. Although the speed was not too fast, it was at least hundreds of thousands of miles down, but strangely, there was no trace of people.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people entering this secret place. How can there be no one?


    In addition to the fact that this secret place is broader than I thought, maybe all the martial artists who appeared here were basically killed by demons.


    Ye Feng''s guess is not wrong.


    He was randomly sent to a more dangerous internal position. Of course, many other martial arts were also sent nearby, but there were Xuanji and even earth level monsters in this place. This was a tragedy. Secretly, I don''t know how many innate martial arts died.


    After all, there are not many fighters like Ye Feng who can sneak attack and kill from several powerful monsters.


    More and more monsters have been encountered along the way, becoming more and more powerful.


    When they first entered the secret realm, they were mainly the top-grade monsters on the Xuan level, occasionally mixed with several top-grade monsters. But now, almost all the things that come into Ye Feng''s eyes are the top-notch products of xuanjie.


    This level of monster is easy to deal with. Ye Feng is worried that he will encounter level 4 monster, that is, the earth level monster. What should he do?


    In particular, it''s very troublesome to encounter more than two ground level monsters. As for more than three ground level monsters, I have only the chance to turn around and run away.


    As for the five level monster, Ye Feng has not encountered it yet.


    If you encounter it, the specific situation depends on your luck. Maybe you can''t even escape.


    Looking at the slowly changing sky, Ye Feng has a headache.


    A long time passed soon, but his points are only more than 600 at present. This number is quite terrible for ordinary martial artists, but for Ye Feng, it is obviously not enough to satisfy him. It seems that he has to kill enough monsters to obtain points in the dark.


    He was thinking like this. Suddenly, his face coagulated, and naturally covered him with the Qi of Huoyuan.


    Dozens of feet away from Ye Feng, there are several red eyes, which are particularly frightening.


    The red mans surged with cruel killing intention, and the surging terror made Ye Feng clearly aware of the strength of the owners of these red Mans. There was no doubt that the fourth terrace monster appeared not far in front of him.


    The powerful smell of terror made the flame Lion King share a common hatred and burst into a majestic roar.


    One end, two ends


    The two giant wolves with two heads are majestic and stand on a high slope staring at Ye Feng.


    This is the lower level monster... Double headed demon wolf?


    Level 4 monsters have 500 points per head.


    Ye Feng didn''t retreat. He was full of fighting spirit and planned to fight.


    Roar


    In the huge roar, the four red lights seemed to shoot from the front like a startling rainbow, accompanied by an incomparably fishy smell. Almost at the same time, two double headed demon wolves jumped up, and the sad sound of breaking the air sounded from the side of Ye Feng. The sharp wolf claws like steel knives cut to Ye Feng like lightning.


    Without Ye Feng''s command, the flame Lion King has taken the lead in jumping on one of them. The black and gold streamer drags a long phantom behind the body, absorbs the power of the innate fire spirit, and the flame Lion King promoted to the ground level is undoubtedly stronger than the double headed demon wolf.


    Whether it is strength, defense, explosive power and other attributes, it should surpass the double headed demon wolf.


    "Lion King, you and I kill the enemy side by side."


    Ye Feng smiled loudly, and a flash of flame suddenly flew out of his hand. He fought back one of the red Mans. At the same time, he dodged to avoid the others. His figure moved, which had urged the body method of "Kunpeng nine days" and rushed away.


    If it is a double headed demon wolf with three lower ranks, Ye Feng must have to give way, but when there are only two ends, he can fight with the flaming lion king.


    One on one, who is afraid of who.


    The double headed demon wolf is not easy to deal with among the lower level monsters on the ground level. Except that both heads can stimulate the evil spirit to hurt the enemy, this kind of wolf demon moves quickly, faster than lightning, and faster than ordinary human virtual environment masters.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. The strength and resistance of this monster are relatively poor.


    In this way, Ye Feng consciously has a great chance of winning.


    After the evil spirit attack that seemed to spray from the flame was ineffective, while the flame lion king was entangled by one of the two headed demon wolves, the other turned a corner like lightning and met Ye Feng.


    The fiery red vitality armor appeared, and at the same time, the effect of blood god armor was brought into play. Ye Feng became fiery red. His body suddenly turned into a streamer, leaving only a residual shadow in place.


    Kunpeng Jiutian''s self-contained "separated shadow" is difficult to distinguish between true and false, even the master of human virtual environment. Naturally, the double headed demon wolf can''t distinguish it.


    Hiss


    A sound like tearing the silk sounded. The sharp wolf claws had torn the standing "Ye Feng" into two parts, and the residual shadow quickly dissipated. At the same time, Ye Feng''s real body appeared on the other side of the demon wolf. The short iron stick waved in his hand turned into a red fire stick and hit the demon wolf''s ass hard.


    Perhaps Ye Feng''s speed is not much better than that of the double headed demon wolf on the ground level, but as long as he cheated the demon wolf''s attack, he is better than it in strength. With the help of a short iron rod, this heavy blow makes the demon wolf reach the ground level and can''t bear it.


    Boom


    Half of the demon wolf''s ass collapsed instantly. Although there was still no scene of blood splashing, there was no doubt that the demon wolf was seriously injured and his mobility decreased significantly.


    In this way, it has no advantage over maple leaf in the speed it relies on.


    When the battle reaches this level, as long as there is no accident and the victory is established, it is a matter of time.


    After more than half of the column incense, Ye Feng successively exploded the two heads of the demon wolf with a short iron rod, and the ground level monster was converted into 500 points, contributing his modest strength to Ye Feng''s becoming an inner disciple of wanjue sect.


    And beside, the flaming Lion King has quickly killed another double headed demon wolf to the ground.


    The Lion King originally wanted to eat and feast on the flesh and blood of the earth level monster. However, after biting the throat of the demon wolf, the food in his mouth flew out of thin air, which made the Lion King''s eyes full of confusion.


    Looking at a big "thousand" jumping out of the token on his head, Ye Feng''s face was filled with a brilliant smile. If there are four level ground level monsters for himself to hunt, the speed should be enough to save 30000 points.


    However, this is an ideal state. After all, the probability of two ground level lower level monsters is still very small. Especially in a short time, we can''t find enough single ground level monsters to hunt. If there are three or more of this grade, Ye Feng will run away.


    "I have to keep looking... Maybe that''s the position..."


    Ye Feng looked into the distance and his ears stirred. He seemed to hear a fierce roaring monster waiting for him to harvest.


    After his mind moved, he jumped onto the back of the flame lion and continued to move forward.

 Chapter 426

    It has to be said that with a ground level flame lion around, Ye Feng has brought great help. If the flame lion hasn''t been promoted, entering this place can''t help much. In that case, it''s hard for Ye Feng to hunt 30000 points by himself.


    Just before they came out, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his spirit felt some strong breath, and his face was happy.


    "It seems that another ground level monster is in front. The density of ground level monsters here is much greater than when they came in."


    He was about to drive the lion Dynasty to the perception place. Almost at the same time, three figures suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s vision.


    "Eh? A man is born seven times, but he brings a ground level monster?"


    "This man actually has 1630 points? He must have been hunted and killed all the way by the monster under his crotch. Our brother''s luck, tut Tut, really has nothing to say..."


    The three accelerated their steps and formed a semi encirclement trend, encircling Ye Feng and the flaming lion king in the middle.


    Among the three people, the one who stopped in front of Ye Feng was a young master with half empty cultivation. The left and right sides also had congenital nine weights. Moreover, look at the clothes and robes worn by the three people, with obvious family traces. They should be children from the same big family.


    Ye Feng glanced at them. He had no impression in his mind, and the other party obviously didn''t know him. He gathered around to find his own trouble, entirely because he left the order.


    In other words, there is a bright little sun on everyone''s head. It is clear at a glance how many points each person has.


    It''s 1630 points. You can''t do it if you don''t want to make people hot.


    Among the three of them, the half empty young master has 740 points, and the other two, one 620 and one 550, add up to about 1600 points of Ye Feng. No wonder he wants to play Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Hey, boy, do you want to give us all the points, or do you want to work for us, the fifth son of the Eastern Emperor?"


    The man on the left was a man with acne on his face. He didn''t look good and showed a funny look at the corners of his mouth.


    The fifth son of the Eastern Emperor? There are only three.


    Yes, the other two may not be able to meet. These five people should have some special means of contact. No wonder they can quickly get together into a team after entering the secret place for only half a day.


    Many people have great power. One and a half step into emptiness and two congenital nine weights. With such strength, they are really qualified to wander in this area.


    However, if you want to make your own ideas, it''s not enough


    "Boy, you look like you want us to do it by ourselves? Is this land level monster your support? Hey, three brothers, I have killed several land levels along the way." the nine heavy warrior on the right stepped forward.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked stunned, but then he smiled.


    These three people don''t take themselves seriously, do they?


    It seems that they really mistakenly think that the more than 1600 points on their head are all obtained by the flame lion king.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the man in the middle frowned, and a killing intention appeared on his face, "what are you laughing at? Inexplicable? If you don''t hand over the points, there will be only one dead word..."


    "Well, well, I won''t laugh."


    Ye Feng''s face sank steeply, his fingers a little, and shouted at the three of them: "now, start robbery!"


    "As like as two peas in the middle," you can only turn your points together without giving up points. "


    In this way, Ye Feng can easily sweep away the three warriors alone, not to mention that he still has the big killing weapon of the flaming lion king.


    He once killed many masters of virtual realm independently. Although they are only one weight of virtual realm, the real virtual realm and half stepping into virtual realm are completely two concepts, just like congenital and half step congenital.


    One master of virtual realm is worth ten and a half years.


    In the final analysis, his reputation was not loud enough. He killed the master of virtual realm by several levels. This amazing achievement that was widely praised by the whole yuan and Wu mainland did not spread.


    Otherwise, when the three meet themselves, they should run away like a mouse meets a cat. How dare they think of robbery?


    The middle half of the young man stared at Ye Feng with wide eyes, as if he saw a monster. His face was full of ridicule, surprise and inconceivability.


    Congenital seven heavy, and it seems that he has just entered seven heavy, and he even talks wildly about robbing his team


    "Ha ha... This boy should have never heard of our five sons of the Eastern Emperor... Old five!"


    He stretched out his hand smartly. The boy with acne on his right face was in high spirits. He cleared his throat and spoke loudly.


    "Boy, I''ll just say it once. Listen clearly."


    "We, the fifth son of the Eastern Emperor, are the five most outstanding talented disciples of the three generations of the eastern royal family of the Eastern Zhou empire. The eldest brother, donghuangchong, and the second brother, donghuangming, are all 24 years old this year and have half entered the empty cultivation. The third brother, donghuangyong, is 23, the later stage of the ninth birth, and the fourth brother, donghuangjie and I, donghuangliang, are all in the middle stage of the ninth birth. Don''t mention the four brothers, you are such a small dish The bird is my donghuangliang. One finger can crush you a hundred times. "


    "It''s a matter of course that our fifth son of the Eastern Emperor robbed you. You should be honored to be robbed by us. What''s the merit of your fledgling vegetable chicken? Your first seven heavy cultivation, or the earth level monster under your ass? I tell you, we''ve killed many earth level monsters!"


    Dong Huangliang, a young man with acne, looked at Ye Zhen and talked about it for a long time.


    His face was complacent and his voice was very loud, but Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing again.


    "It''s really famous and shocked Yuanwu..." Ye Feng said.


    Donghuangliang was very proud: "then you don''t hand over your points soon..."


    Before he finished, Ye Feng nodded to himself and said, "if I rob your fifth son of the Eastern Emperor, I can get your points and be famous once. Well, kill two birds with one stone! OK, ok... It''s such a happy decision."


    what?


    The three sons of the Eastern Emperor looked at each other and looked ridiculous and angry.


    "Boy, what I said is true." the Eastern Emperor Liang was furious.


    "What I said is also true!" Ye Feng said slowly with his mouth closed.


    "Damn it, the boy doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Don''t talk nonsense with him. I''m entangled with the demon beast with the fourth brother. You can kill him and get the points again." Dong Huangming, who stepped into the middle half empty, has taken out his weapon.


    It''s a sharp sword with bright light.


    "Good!"


    The Eastern Emperor brightened his eyes, smiled grimly on his face, and went up to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 427

    Whew!


    A red egg, as big as a flame bomb, flew out of Ye Feng''s palm steeply. In an instant, it blew to donghuangliang''s chest.


    At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Liang''s expression changed dramatically. He was no matter how silly he was, he was also a congenital nine heavy warrior. Naturally, he could detect the terrible power contained in the flame bomb.


    A bright sword light was emitted from the long sword in his hand, and the sword intention was huohuohuo. Then the Eastern Emperor Liang did not stop. The long sword continued to wave, and two sword lights soared one by one, integrated with the first bright sword light, making the sword intention momentum contained in this sword reach the peak in an instant.


    This is the most powerful move that Donghuang Liang will do.


    Overlapping sword meaning, a sword, is worth twice or even three times the power at ordinary times.


    As soon as the three swords came out, even the Eastern Emperor Liang couldn''t help showing his color on his face.


    But in the face of the surging sword idea, Ye Feng was very calm, as if the surging sword idea was just a breeze.


    "Burst!"


    He drank a little, and the flame exploded at the moment when he came into contact with the sword meaning. A red light collided with the embryonic sword meaning of the Eastern Emperor.


    Powerful force fluctuations swept the scene in an instant.


    Suddenly, Emperor Liang''s complacent face suddenly turned into incomparable surprise and shock.


    Under the explosion of flame bomb, his proud overlapping sword idea was like destroying the withered and decadent, completely vulnerable.


    How could this happen


    Dong Huangliang''s eyes widened steeply, but before he could aftertaste it, the whole man flew out uncontrollably.


    Click, the vitality armor broke at the first time, and the spirit weapon and long sword in his hand were shaken out by the huge force. The whole person was fried black and gave off a smell of barbecue.


    "Old five!"


    At this moment, donghuangming and donghuangjie noticed something bad. After a loud shout, they both threw themselves into attack.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng pointed at the East Huangming, and the flaming lion Wang roared and sent out a fire breath, which pulled the semi emptier into the battle circle. In this way, the only opponent Ye Feng had to face was the East huangjie in the middle of congenital jiuzhong.


    He laughed.


    Such an opponent is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes. You can win it with three moves and two moves.


    Within a few seconds, Dongfang huangjie was easily killed by Ye Feng. After Ye Feng killed Dongfang huangjie, the golden token on the other party''s head was broken instantly, and all points seemed to be pulled by mysterious forces. They didn''t enter the token on Ye Feng''s head, making his number soar.


    Six hundred twenty.


    Add Ye Feng''s own 1630, and the number will increase to 2250.


    "No wonder everyone likes killing people. This speed is much faster than hunting monsters."


    Ye Feng nodded and saw that the most powerful donghuangming was in danger under the attack of the flaming lion king. He could only do his best to support it. He didn''t intervene for the time being. Instead, he sent out a fierce spirit again to harvest the donghuangliang previously blasted out by the flame bomb, making his score reach 2800 points.


    "Old four, old five!"


    Dong Huangming cried out with grief, and his hatred for Ye Feng was unforgettable in his eyes.


    Ye Feng said, "you can''t blame me. You started with me first. Since you want to kill, you should be ready to be killed."


    "Boy, I have the guts to leave a name. My Donghuang family is not finished with you."


    Hastily avoiding the huge claw blow of the flame lion king, Dong Huangming shouted with rapid fluctuation in his chest.


    "If you can leave alive, it''s natural that you killed me. What do you need to know my name? But if you want to die here, a dead man, why do you need to know my name?" Ye Feng said with an indifferent smile.


    "You... Your mother..." the Eastern Emperor Ming was so angry that he breathed.


    "Hey, hey, if your skills are not as good as others, it''s not good to curse." Ye Feng frowned.


    "I just want to scold. I want to scold not only your mother, but also your whole family and the whole village... Ah..."


    Before the sound fell, donghuangming looked at his chest incredulously. There was an extra hole the size of a thumb, which just penetrated the heart, and the blood gurgled out of the hole. Then, the wind blew up, and the fierce flame lion slapped him in the air.


    "Miso..."


    Jin Guang flew up, and the number on Ye Feng''s head became "3540".


    "No quality guy!"


    Looking at the fallen body of donghuangming, Ye Feng shook his head and collected the storage ring of the third son of donghuangming in the air. Then he flicked his finger and burned the three bodies to ashes.


    "More than 35000. The score has risen... Now I finally understand how so many points came from the first place in the last two sessions..."


    30000 points, but only five days.


    It is equivalent to hunting twelve level-4 monsters or six level-5 monsters every day.


    Those are all ground level monsters. It is not a simple thing to find so many ground level monsters, regardless of whether they have the strength of leapfrog challenge or not.


    In this way, only by constantly competing and plundering can it accumulate.


    There is no reason in this world to advocate force and the law of the jungle.


    To understand this, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    He can not take the initiative to rob and kill others, but for those who want to make up his mind, it can only blame their bad luck.


    What can we do?


    Before you have enough strength to change such rules, you have to obey


    After finishing everything, Ye Feng rode on the flaming Lion King and ran to the place he had just perceived.


    Just after he left for a few moments, a blue figure suddenly appeared quietly at the place where Ye Feng killed the three people.


    "This man is a little interesting..."


    Looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s departure, the blue figure whispered in a soft and moving voice.


    The man''s face was covered with a Lavender Mask, which covered her face. She couldn''t see her appearance at all. However, a branch and several plum blossoms were embroidered on the mask, and it seemed that she was graceful. She should be a young girl.


    Apart from this, nothing else seems to be wrong.


    However, if you move your eyes up a few feet, you will find a terrible situation.


    The number displayed in the golden token on her head was huge, reaching 6300 in horror.


    Ye Feng killed many mysterious and earth level monsters along the way. In addition, he killed the third son of the Eastern Emperor. Now he only has 3500 points, but the Lavender Mask woman actually... Only entered the examination secret realm for half a day, he has reached this terrible number


    How did she do it?


    Has she even shot dozens of people?


    Or did you successfully kill dozens of monsters above the top grade of xuanjie?


    However, either one seems to prove that the mysterious girl with half a plum blossom engraved on the purple mask has unimaginable strength


    With such a powerful opponent appearing in the examination secret realm, the pressure on Ye Feng will become very huge


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 428

    In the gray forest, the sun shines through the dense leaves on the ground full of dead leaves, forming spots of light, bringing a glimmer of light to the gray forest.


    Ye Feng has been wandering in this forest for two or three hours. He hasn''t met anyone. He has met many monsters, and all of them have been killed by him.


    His overhead points have risen to more than 4100 points.


    In addition, there are some mysterious level spirit plants, which are all swallowed by leaf maple. As for the spirit grass spirit fruit of yellow level, it has little effect on the congenital seven heavy leaf maple.


    Not far away, a fishy wind blew, and the rustling sound came from all directions.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and stopped. The flame lion also made a low roar, indicating that a powerful monster would appear in front of him.


    Sure enough, before a few seconds, two giant bears as high as two feet appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The two giant bears are taller than ordinary monsters, with black fur and extremely long arms. When the bear stands up, his arms can fall to his knees. His huge body weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. With one step at will, he can leave two clear footprints in the hard rock mud layer.


    Giant Xiong Sen''s cold eyes looked at Ye Feng, leaving a smile in his eyes. Obviously, his IQ was very high.


    Lower level monster, long arm demon bear.


    Ye Feng recognized the origin of the two giant bears. It was the long arm demon bear. It was said that the demon beast was powerful. A pair of long arms were as hard as refined steel. The firmness was completely comparable to the mysterious level spirit weapon, and the strength was very powerful.


    "Ka!"


    The sound of dead branches breaking sounded. After a pause, the two demon bears were frantically tearing at Ye Feng. Seeing the appearance of the demon bear, Ye Feng shouted, "Lion King, you deal with the bear on the left, and I deal with bear two."


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered the flaming lion king to jump on. Then Ye Feng made progress and rushed directly to the demon bear on the right. The short iron rod slammed out and crashed. The demon bear was dizzy and his body was stunned.


    Ye Feng was fast and shot faster. Almost between electricity, light and fire, he hit the forehead of the demon bear in front of him.


    Unfortunately, under the action of Ye Feng''s powerful stick, the demon bear only shook a few steps and burst into a more violent roar.


    "The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. This defense... Is worthy of being a ground level bear monster."


    Ye Feng stepped back, stared at the demon bear and said to himself.


    The demon bear''s defense is very high. If Ye Feng''s short iron stick hits them like the previous double headed demon wolf, maybe one stick can cause them great damage, and the bear two just fainted for a few seconds, and there is no sign of injury at all.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Xiong Er has stretched out his huge bear claw and slapped it hard at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng directly opened Kunpeng''s nine day body method, and his body immediately retreated back, while avoiding the sharp claws of the black bear.


    Although it was delicious, it was photographed. Ye Feng thought to himself that even with the blood god armor, he must slap a mouthful of blood.


    After avoiding the two claws of Xiong er''s attack, Ye Feng rushed forward directly, slashed again, and hit the black bear staggering and retreating.


    The long arm demon bear has great strength and high defense, but it suffers a loss. It is far inferior to Ye Feng in speed. It is useless to recruit vigorously.


    Moreover, every time Ye Feng attacks, he bypasses the demon bear''s two long arms as strong as fine iron, and focuses on attacking the demon bear''s forehead every time. Even if the giant bear''s skull is made of iron, under the strong percussion of Ye Feng, the attack and hissing sound become weaker and weaker.


    "Almost."


    Looked up at the fight between the flame Lion King and Xiong Da, and Ye Feng was determined to kill in his eyes.


    Whew!


    Once again, after avoiding the bombarded bear claws, he jumped up high, and the short iron bar in his hand became as red as fire in an instant, and the Qi of fire yuan began to condense.


    The powerful fire yuan Qi accumulates on the short iron stick, which is shaped like a mysterious rune.


    "Go to hell!"


    Condescending, a stick fell, the fire flashed, and the air in front suddenly became hot.


    The long arm demon bear was obviously very confident in his iron arm. Seeing this scene, he suddenly raised his right arm to block up, and then his left claw suddenly grew and grabbed at Ye Feng''s heart.


    Bang dang


    The short iron stick cuts the iron arm of the demon bear. First, there is a sound of gold and iron. Then, it forcibly breaks the tendon of the hard arm, and then smashes it on the demon bear''s spirit cover.


    Boom


    The earth shook slightly, and the giant bear sat down on the ground. Just when Ye Feng was amazed that the other party didn''t hang up like this, the bear body gradually became nothingness, and a golden light rose into the sky. The points on Ye Feng''s golden token were 500 more.


    After killing Xiong Er, it was easy. Ye Feng assisted the flame lion king to kill Xiong Datong, who was already at a disadvantage. After receiving 500 points again, the data displayed in his token reached 4540 points.


    Nodded with satisfaction, Ye Feng continued to move forward with the flaming lion king.


    Another hour later, he killed many monsters along the way, and his score has soared to nearly 5000 points


    ¡­¡­


    "Who... Who... Killed my brother!"


    At the place where Ye Feng killed the third son of the Eastern Emperor just now, another fuzzy figure appeared, and then slowly became clear. It was a pale, skeleton shaped young man, with an extremely resentful look staring at the scorched black ground in front of him.


    "You think you''ll be fine if you burn the body to ashes. I donghuangchong... I''ll find you soon, and then dig out your heart and revenge for my brothers..."


    The pale young man who claimed to be the Eastern Emperor suddenly closed his eyes, and a succession of black breath suddenly emitted from the whole body. The gray black breath danced back and forth like a ghost on the scorched black ground, and fiercely made a cry like sound of "purring purring", forming a terrible ghost face and drifting away towards the depths of the dense forest.


    That position is the direction maple leaves.


    The Eastern Emperor Chong opened his eyes and flashed the light of ghost fire in his deep eyes.


    He quickened his steps steeply, and there seemed to be an air flow under his feet. The black light flashed, and the shadow followed the gray and black breath silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Flame bomb, explosion!"


    With Ye Feng''s low drink, another demonized beast on the ground level turned into golden light, and the score increased by 500.


    The integral increases very fast.


    In less than a day, Ye Feng has raised his points to more than 7000 points. This achievement is obviously great. However, after entering this area, because he encounters ground level monsters every time, Ye Feng consumes a lot of energy and has a feeling that his physical strength can''t be supplemented.


    He swallowed several pills and held a middle-grade spirit stone in his hand to absorb the spirit and restore yuan power.


    Here, Ye Feng must go all out to maintain his peak combat power at all times.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly looked up and looked into the deep forest in the distance. Suddenly, the blood god armor covered his whole body silently.


    A ghostly gray black fog floated by, and then the black light dispersed, and a bony figure appeared dozens of feet in front of Ye Feng.


    "I feel the blood of our eastern royal family in you... You killed my three brothers?"


    Donghuangchong slowly took a step forward, and the gray black fog gathered in the palm of his hand to form a skeleton shape, which was particularly terrible with his gloomy face.

 Chapter 429

    Are you the boss of the Eastern Emperor or something? Ye Feng''s body was upright, his eyes became a little dignified, and the yuan force and spiritual force in his body worked at the same time. This person has a special form and his accomplishments are half empty. Moreover, looking at his means of controlling the gray and black fog, he is almost superb. It seems that this person is not an ordinary martial artist. At least in terms of spiritual strength, he is absolutely outstanding and first-class. Such people, in terms of combat effectiveness, can''t compare with those of the same rank. Ye Feng had to be careful. I am donghuangchong.


    The Eastern Emperor raised his eyebrows suddenly, with a trace of greed in his eyes. The other party actually has more than 7000 points? Hum, the more points, the better. Don''t say you killed your three brothers. Even if you didn''t kill them, so many points are also a crime. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Anyone who sees more than 7000 points will be jealous.


    Kill the people of my Eastern Emperor family. As compensation, everything you have is mine. You, including you, a war favorite monster, will become my servant. Donghuangchong continued to speak gloomily. The skull condensed by the gray and black fog in his hand actually opened his mouth and smiled silently, looking very happy. Look at you, you seem to have confidence in the two of us? Ye Feng stroked the black gold smooth fur of the flaming Lion King and asked carelessly. Haven''t you heard of my name? Isn''t it the fifth son of the Eastern Emperor? Ye Fengdao. The fifth son of the Eastern Emperor? No, no, no, it''s just my four ignorant little brothers who put gold on their faces. I also have a name called... Ghost childe! Donghuangchong said. Never heard of it! Ye Feng directly interrupted him. Ignorant young generation, you''ve always heard of XUANBANG. I, the ghost childe, ranked 33 in XUANBANG! As soon as the Eastern Emperor said this, he let Ye Feng face it up. Unexpectedly, this pale young man who looks like a hungry ghost is a XUANBANG expert. There are only 36 places in the XUANBANG of the Yuan Wu mainland, and each of them is an expert who has stepped into the virtual peak. Imagine how many martial artists in the Yuan Wu mainland have reached this level, but only 36 people can be listed in the XUANBANG. Obviously, their strength can not be compared with that of ordinary martial artists. Ouyang Huan, the sixth elite of the martial arts family of the Western Tang Dynasty, is a XUANBANG expert. At the beginning, Ye Feng took Ouyang Huan''s 50% power blow in the challenge arena, got hurt, vomited blood and collapsed. It can be seen that XUANBANG expert is really powerful. But at that time, Ye Feng had only one congenital weight, but now he has reached seven congenital weights. Although Ye Feng was surprised, he would not be frightened by the name of donghuangchong''s XUANBANG 33.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance, and the sea can''t be measured. Ye Feng sighed. The Eastern Emperor is full of complacency and plans to listen to Ye Feng''s compliment without closing his eyes. However, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood by what Ye Feng said. Ye Feng looked at him solemnly and then said: you are a guy like a tuberculosis ghost. People who don''t know think you are born hungry and dead. Unexpectedly, you can also be included in the Xuan list? Well, it''s a little amazing. Well, if you contribute less than 3000 points in your token, I will bypass the disrespect of your Eastern royal family to me... Otherwise, when Ye Feng joins wanjue sect and learns the supreme magic power and heaven level skill, I will surely level your Eastern Zhou Eastern imperial family The Eastern Emperor was stunned. Then he laughed, but the smile on his face was obviously worse than crying: chatter... Boy, do you know what will happen to those who die in the hands of my ghost childe? What will happen if you die? Ye Feng smiled. You may not know that death is not the most desolate end for congenital martial arts. Sometimes, it is a luxury to die happily. The most desolate thing is... The spirit is detained and will never be reborn. Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed like a night owl. I''ll show you what happens when the spirit is arrested and never surpasses life.


    With a pinch of his hand, the gray and Black Skull in donghuangchong''s hand suddenly twisted up and down like a living creature, and the gray and black fog spewed out. The gray and black fog turned into many distorted and terrible faces. These faces, including men, women, the elderly and children... Each face has an extremely sad and desolate expression, full of infinite pain, Seems to be trying to escape the shackles of the fog. Unfortunately, these painful faces often struggle out of the fog within a certain range, and will be sucked back by the skeleton''s mouth. Then there will be countless ghost claws and mouths in the fog. Just looking at the desperate expression, you can feel the pain they bear. While Ye Feng was staring, suddenly, the shrill ghosts howled, steeply changed from nothingness to essence, and drilled into Ye Feng''s ears. No! Ye Feng''s face changed sharply. Hum... The mental energy in my mind began to vibrate in an instant. Circles of mental protection protected the divine consciousness. There was Guanghua in the protection circle. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in my ears became particularly clear. Smelly boy, you''re not dead yet... Ha ha.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face changed greatly, the ghost childe donghuangchong burst into a loud laugh. At the same time, a copper bell appeared in the five fingers of his left hand, and suddenly shook the gray black skull head in his right hand. The frightening bell rang like rain. It seemed that the attack signal was launched, and the gray and black fog no longer restrained the faces who wanted to escape. Suddenly, there were terrible faces, old or young, male or female, grinning silently at the same time, and the original pain disappeared. At this moment, they turned into ecstatic posture and surged towards Ye Maple like a tide. At the same time, the gray and black fog covered Ye Feng''s body in an instant, making him gray. What vitality armor and what blood god armor all lose their function at this moment. What''s more, the fire lion king didn''t receive the attack signal given by Ye Feng. He was also confused by the spirit of the ghost childe, and stood beside him without any reaction. Boom... Ye Feng''s eyes were dark. He just felt the earth spinning. When he opened his eyes, he felt as if he had fallen into boundless hell. There were ghost faces everywhere.


    Under the attack of an amazing number of faces, his whole Shenhai began to fluctuate. The spiritual energy hidden in the Shenhai had a feeling of coming out of his body and being absorbed and swallowed by the faces! This is a situation that has never happened, which makes Ye Feng''s heart cold. It seems to be careless. Knowing that the other party may be a spiritual master, he still fell into his trap. However, before the time of despair, Ye Feng urged all his spiritual power, and the Dementor needle flew up and down, turning into a flying sword, stabbing the faces trying to devour his spiritual energy one by one.

 Chapter 430

    However, there were too many faces surging over in a short time, which made it difficult for Ye Feng to keep up with the speed of the Dementor needle. In this way, it is inevitable to be in a hurry and fall into the disadvantage. The two psychic masters quickly entered the struggle. Donghuangchong wants to devour Ye Feng''s spiritual energy by relying on ghost faces, but Ye Feng can''t help exterminating these ghost faces with the help of a Dementor needle. Now it depends on who can''t support them first.


    Once Ye Feng loses, it will be doomed. It is really possible that, as donghuangchong said earlier, the spirit will be detained and will never be reborn, and he will become one of those faces.


    This was the most thrilling scene Ye Feng encountered. The degree of crisis was not under the virtual environment experts such as Tongming and iron floating at that time. Opposite, the ghost childe donghuangchong also showed a trace of surprise on his face. Boy, it seems that your mental strength is not weak. You can persist for so long under the soul eating black fog of young master. However, you are unlucky to meet young master! When the Eastern Emperor smiled, the bronze bell in his hand could not help shaking. Every time he shook, the faces would be like beating chicken blood, becoming particularly crazy, making it too late for the Dementor needle to block the assassination. Every ghost face was trained by the soul. He sealed tens of thousands of pieces in the gray black fog. Gradually, Ye Feng felt dizzy. He knew in his heart that this was the reaction of the shock of spiritual energy. It''s not that Ye Feng''s spiritual strength is lower than that of the other party. In fact, the spiritual secret method of Dementor needle is too low, and it is forced by spiritual force, which is too far from the secret method driven by the increase of spiritual tools.


    If you dare to kill my son of the eastern royal family, I will certainly take away your soul and refine it into a ghost face in my soul eating black fog, so that you can work for me forever. Well, if you can hold on for so long, your mental strength must be extraordinary. It can greatly enhance the power of soul eating black fog... Chatter... The Eastern Emperor filled with a strange smile and flew a drop of blood essence into the gray black fog with a little finger in his left hand.


    Suddenly, as if sharks smelled the smell of blood, the faces became more violent in an instant, and the attack became more crazy. no Ye Feng sent out a fierce roar in the dark, and the spiritual power was called to the extreme in an instant. The soul taking needle was flexible like a match. He did his best to stab and explode the faces that wanted to devour the spiritual energy one by one. His eyes were closed. Now the spirit is fully invested in the fierce battle, and there is no time to call other forces to fight back. Ye Feng knows that if this continues, he will eventually lose. Now he seems to be guarding a city. However, the faces besieged by all sides are invincible. Once a gap is broken through, there will be signs of large-scale rout. At that time, it will really be over. We must find a way to change the crisis in front of us.


    He could not be flustered, let alone anxious. He slowly relaxed his mind, reluctantly separated the spiritual force driving the Dementor needle, and suddenly injected it into the body''s military pulse. At the moment of spiritual power injection, the eternal green pulse seemed to be activated, and the vitality surged around the whole body in an instant. Vitality is useless at the moment. Ye Feng is not enough to fight against the soul eating black fog and break out a physical attack to hurt donghuangchong. But what Ye Feng wants to give is just a signal. Just a signal to the fire lion to attack and kill the enemy.


    The spirit of fire yuan was injected into the fingertip of Ye Feng''s right hand, and then a dim fire light rose. At the moment of spiritual power injection, this fire detonated in an instant. Give me... Kill! The fire light and the idea transmitted by Ye Feng rose almost at the same time. Like the confused flame lion king, the black and gold body suddenly vibrated and raised to the sky with a deafening roar. It recovered from its loss, turned its huge body into a stream of flame, and hit the body of the Eastern Emperor who was trying to urge the soul eating black fog. The fire lion will not attack others, but now Ye Feng has given instructions.


    Boom! The Eastern Emperor Chong shot a trace of horror in his eyes and wanted to dodge the attack of the flaming lion king. Unfortunately, at the moment, he was also in a state of extreme concentration. He couldn''t help controlling his body and was directly hit. His body was knocked away, and his mental strength was short, which immediately interrupted the connection with the gray and black fog. The grimaces that crazy rushed to Ye Feng disappeared, and the gray black fog shrouded on Ye Feng''s side rolled back like the ebb tide. But even if the body was hit again, the left hand of the Eastern Emperor was still not relaxed. He firmly grasped the copper bell in his hand and was about to shake again, commanding the ghost face to attack.


    Unfortunately, it''s late. A flash of time is enough, and Ye Feng''s spirit has returned to Qingming. In an instant, a huge fire suddenly lit up the whole sky. In the fire, Ye Feng''s angry face made the Eastern Emperor tremble. Hoo Hoo! While the heavy sound of breaking the air sounded, the terrible flame had killed the body of the Eastern Emperor with violent power. Ye Feng, who was full of anger, seized the opportunity to escape from the illusion of hell and launched a strong attack on the ghost childe who set himself in. Almost fell into a terrible situation. Donghuangchong has completely annoyed Ye Feng. As soon as he makes a move, it is the killing move in the flame knife... The flame soars to the sky. And it was also a knife with fire element attribute added by the sub cremation God decision. If it weren''t for the flaming lion king, this time, Ye Feng absolutely capsized in the gutter and plotted against each other in his best spiritual field. At the moment, he was obviously angry and wanted to cut the Eastern Emperor into meat and mud. Donghuangchong showed a trace of pity in his deep eye socket. Instinctively, he decided to pinch his hand and close the gray and black fog. At the same time, his figure retreated and flashed back like a ghost. In addition to the spiritual secret of soul eating black fog, donghuangchong''s martial arts cultivation is also good. The movement is fast and the body response is also very agile, surpassing most martial artists of the same level. But the next moment, his face changed.


    Ye Feng''s flame knife light was as fast as his shadow. It was obviously far above him. So fast! After a cry of surprise, the gray black fog wrapped around his palm suddenly erupted again, forming a gray black armor shape on the outside of his body, just like the vitality armor, wrapped his body tightly. Your mental strength is outstanding and your speed is so fast. I don''t believe it, and your strength can be strong enough to break the soul eating black fog armor... However, before you finish speaking, donghuangchong regretted and gave a scream full of pain.

 Chapter 431

    The soul devouring black fog armor that donghuangchong thought was extremely tough was easily broken under the attack of Ye Feng''s flame blade. Unfortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t use a shattering knife. After all, the short iron bar is a blunt tool. Otherwise, this knife can definitely cut his whole person in half like a watermelon. Rao was so thin that his whole body was like a ball, swept out by great force, and his whole body exploded.


    Flame bomb! A compressed fire yuan Qi flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and flashed to the injured Donghuang. At the same time, Ye Feng''s yuan force was called to the extreme again. Damn it. I hurt my childe. Die! The ghost childe who flew backward raised the gray and black fog. This time, it turned into a ghost hand and grabbed it at the flame bomb.


    Boom! The fire was everywhere, and the violent explosion sounded. The huge hand condensed by the soul eating black fog was exploded by the high temperature of Huoyuan. Countless shrill screams suddenly sounded in the air, and ghost faces reappeared. However, at the next moment, these ghost faces were all evaporated by the high temperature, and even the color of the fog faded. Ah... My soul eating black fog & rsquo This time, it was more painful for the Eastern Emperor than he had just hurt himself. He let out a very painful scream. This soul devouring black fog, I don''t know how much it cost donghuangchong and how many people he killed, before it slowly increased to its current power. However, he forgot that the most feared thing of this dark attribute is masculine substances such as lightning and flame. Once burned by the flame, the refined soul will die out in 7788. The power can be described as one in ten. The ghost childe, the Eastern Emperor, is full of skills. Most of them come from here. Such a explosion is like pulling out the teeth of a tiger, which greatly reduces his strength.


    I will kill you! The hoarse donghuangchong sprayed a mouthful of blood essence and reluctantly gathered the remaining gray fog back, but he also knew that it was impossible to kill Ye Feng now. Not to mention that the power of soul eating black fog is greatly reduced. Even in its heyday, I''m afraid I can''t help the boy in front of me, let alone a land level monster. The strength of this congenital seven heavy boy is far beyond his corresponding realm. Powerful spirit, fast speed and fierce attack. The most important thing is that cultivation is just the beginning of the seventh heavy. If such a person is promoted, it is inevitable to be listed in the XUANBANG. I''m afraid the top three of the XUANBANG are very likely to occupy a place. The Eastern Emperor Chong uttered a strange cry, and the blood gushed out of his body suddenly expanded strangely. He sprayed wildly and wrapped his whole body. A large amount of gray fog poured in, and the whole body soon burst into a blood fog. Ghost escape. In the next moment, his whole body turned into a blood light. The speed was incredible. He drilled directly into the deep forest... Yes, he wanted to escape. If you escape to the ends of the earth, I will destroy you. Lion King, chase.


    Ye Feng, who had never suffered such a great loss, shouted angrily. He turned over and jumped on the back of the lion king, and was about to chase after the blood light drilling into the dense forest... However, at this time, something startled Ye Feng appeared. The blood light of donghuangchong, who had just fled in embarrassment, flashed back again. Run fast and come back faster.


    What''s going on? Are you trying to find yourself? Hum... A cold hum came from his nostrils. Ye Feng opened his eyes and held a short iron bar, waiting for the arrival of donghuangchong. However, he soon realized that it was wrong. Ouch! Almost at the same time, a roar of monsters with ups and downs came from all directions. In Ye Feng''s mental power induction, more than dozens of terrifying earth level monsters were following donghuangchong''s back and approaching him rapidly. Subconsciously, he glanced around. With only one look, Ye Feng was stunned. In his field of vision, in the dark forest ahead, at least hundreds of monsters are rushing here. Especially in the dim light, the scarlet demon light excited from the monster''s eyes is violent and cruel, which is particularly frightening. Moreover, not far from himself, Ye Feng sensed that there should be several extremely powerful breath dormant in it, ready to move. Ground level middle grade? Level 5 monster? holy crap Is this a hornet''s nest or something? Looking at a large number of monsters rushing from all directions, Ye Feng finally understood the meaning of the return of the Eastern Emperor. The ghost childe of XUANBANG 33 didn''t want to fight for himself at all. At this time, he was desperate for his life. He just felt that the pressure was too much easier in the face of dozens of hundreds of ground level monsters and even ground level middle-grade monsters than in the face of Ye Feng. Almost at the same time, maple leaf moved. Of course, it is not a move to the Eastern Emperor, but a lightning leap to sit on the flaming lion king, drive the lion king and retreat madly towards the rear.


    I''m kidding. Let alone Ye Feng, he is a real king''s realm expert. He doesn''t dare to face such a large group of monsters. If you don''t go, you will be in big trouble once surrounded by monsters and beasts in all directions. In an instant, the flaming lion urged its limit speed for the first time, with four hoofs flying and galloping fast, and the Kung Fu of a few breaths rushed out for several miles. However, Ye Feng showed dignity in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a group of monsters also appeared in front of him. They rushed here with open teeth and claws, and will soon have close contact with themselves. Roar! The flaming lion jumped into the air and wanted to break through the interception of these monsters. In mid air, a winged flying tiger suddenly opened its mouth, spit out a sharp arrow like evil spirit, and split into the air and shot at Ye Feng and the flaming lion king. At the same time, there were several other evil Qi attacks in various forms below, which roared at them at the same time. Fortunately, the level of these monsters here is only the top grade or top grade of the Xuan level, and there are no powerful earth level monsters. With the strength of Ye Feng and the flaming lion king, they can barely support one or two under the intensive attack of these monsters.


    On the one hand, the fast running lion king got rid of most of the attack. On the other hand, Ye Feng expanded the strength of vitality armor and blood god armor by an integral multiple, covering the lower half of the lion king and forced a hard rush. He hesitated for a moment. Roaring... The huge explosion sound shook the whole dense forest. Although the light of the blood god armor light shield exploded and scattered, it was messy. The lion king with leaf maple on his back bumped the winged flying tiger flying head-on. However, in the front, there were two top-grade monsters of xuanjie and several top-grade monsters of xuanjie in an instant. Get out of here. Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce. Once blocked by these monsters, dozens of more advanced monsters on the back can catch up with themselves in an instant. At that time, there is absolutely only a dead end. He had been inspiring the fire yuan Qi in his hands, and suddenly soared. A flame bomb condensed in the void in front of him. The red aura seemed to permeate Ye Feng''s whole body like no cost. At this moment, we can only go all out and break away from the encirclement.

 Chapter 432

    Ye Feng''s fire yuan Qi can only make him condense as many as five flame bombs, that is, if he can''t get out of the encirclement before the five flame bombs are exhausted, it will be more or less bad. Boom, boom! Bang Bang... Three loud noises spread far away, and terrible energy erupted in front of him. The power of the flame bomb was by no means covered. It immediately blew up five or six monsters in the way into golden lights, and the score of the token on Ye Feng''s head also increased a lot.


    However, with the delay of only one or two breath, the blood mask formed by the blood god armor on his body surface was broken. Only the rosefinch virtual shadow vitality armor was still on his side. Just looking at the dim light of the rosefinch virtual shadow, it was obviously not enough to support the next wave of evil attack. Roar... There was another explosion, and the virtual shadow of rosefinch finally turned into a little red light, which dissipated after a shrill cry.


    At the last moment, it blocked most of the attacks from the side for maple leaf. The remaining power hit Ye Feng hard. It was a golden light ball ejected by a mysterious and unique monster. The light ball broke, and the metallic vitality turned into a sharp knife. Countless subtle wounds were cut on Ye Feng, making him a bloody man in an instant. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body was extremely tough after being quenched by Lingquan. Otherwise, this blow alone could seriously hurt Ye Feng and directly beat him down from the flame lion.


    Fuck, die! Resisting the bitter pain, Ye Feng burst into a drink, waved one of the last two flame bombs in his hand, and directly blasted several monsters coming from the side, including the metal beast that hurt Ye Feng into a golden light.


    It''s a little cleaner around. step on it. He ejected the last flame and blocked the way of the last few mysterious step monsters. As soon as Ye Feng patted the lion''s forehead, the flame lion jumped up and flew tens of feet. Finally, he jumped out of the encirclement circle and fell on the outside. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng finally breathed out. As long as we can get out of the siege. Take off the encirclement and follow the steps of the flame lion king. The countless monsters behind you who don''t know where to drill out should not catch up with you. When he looked back, he saw that the figure of Donghuang Chong was still shining among the demons and beasts. This guy''s strength was really good. He could hold on for so long even if he was caught up. Forget it. For the sake of stopping monsters for me, I''ll spare you this time. Ye Feng, whose lips were slightly blue, shook his head and said to himself, but at the moment he turned back, he happened to see the Eastern Emperor''s blood fog burst open. Then, after numerous monsters roared violently, they rolled towards him. The ghost childe, who was ranked in the XUANBANG, stopped Ye Feng for less than ten seconds and hung up. Run, run, don''t look back, go straight ahead.


    Ye Feng trembled and pointed to the front roaring. The flaming lion spread his hooves, and in a breath, he ran out of two or three miles, carrying leaf maple and rushing away to the useless distance. A ground fire spirit grass was directly thrown into the mouth of the flaming lion by Ye maple. With the outbreak of this extreme speed, the Demon power consumption of the flame Lion King is a test, and the surging fire yuan Qi of the fire spirit grass can naturally make up for the loss of the lion king and make it more lasting. At the same time, Ye Feng also stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth. When Mr. Zhao Da left, he gave him a lot of elixirs for consumption, so that he could use them when practicing. Naturally, this is not the time to save.


    Both physical strength and Yuan strength need to be supplemented as soon as possible for Ye Feng. Just now, he condensed five flame bombs, which almost let him use all the fire Yuan energy in his body. In addition, he used to compete with the Eastern Emperor. This continuous consumption makes Ye Feng with a very deep Heritage feel unbearable. At the moment, he is a little top heavy. I didn''t feel it when I was trying hard just now. Now Ye Feng only feels that taking a breath makes his veins jump in pain at the forehead. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no outbreak of fighting, we must adjust it as soon as possible.


    After swallowing many lingcao pills, Ye Feng pointed out a direction to the flaming lion king. Then he refreshed himself, closed his eyes and began to recover. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Feng wakes up from his cultivation state. After secretly looking inside, he realizes that his physical strength has almost recovered, and his vitality has reached 70% or 80%, and the sharp pain on his body has been greatly relieved.


    However, there is still some emptiness in the spirit. After all, spiritual strength is the most difficult to recover. It would be nice to say if there is a yuan God stone that nourishes the spirit. Unfortunately, Ye Feng gave all the yuan God stones to master Dong in exchange for the earth level spirit grass that refined the holy water of Yuan Yang. I don''t know how many miles I escaped. It should be safe now. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and felt a little strange. Where do so many crazy monsters come from? Things seem a little bad. So many powerful monsters gathered together to form a powerful force enough to crush the whole assessment secret territory. If these monsters were specially arranged by the top management of wanjuezong, what do they want to do? Do you want to kill all the tens of thousands of martial artists who have entered the secret territory this time? Boom... The sky behind me, which is not too far away from me, is full of wind and clouds, and even a dull voice like thunder, mixed with the roar of many monsters.


    All this made Ye Feng frown into a ball. After a chill in his heart, he gathered his spiritual strength and released it towards the back. If ye Feng''s mental power radiates from his own origin like radar, he can almost sense the wind and grass within a radius of 300 feet. But if it is excited in a straight line towards a place, the distance is much farther, at least ten miles away. Hiss! Sensing the situation within ten miles behind him, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his face became wonderful. Because he obviously felt that he thought he was far enough away from the previous place and that he should be safe. However, now he found that those crazy monsters were not getting rid of by himself, but followed closely behind him and were coming fast in this direction. And overwhelming, dense. If there were only hundreds of monsters encountered by Ye Feng, there was no doubt that there were many times more, thousands, almost infinite, stretching for tens of miles. Let me go... Wanjuezong, what the hell is going on? His pupils contracted for a while. After scolding his mother, he stuffed a handful of fire spirit grass into the mouth of the flaming beast king again, which accelerated the pace of the demon beast under his crotch

 Chapter 433

    In addition to Ye Feng, there are many warriors who are also running for their lives. From time to time, people with poor strength or slow body method are killed in the pursuit of monsters. I can''t help it. I don''t have to fight at all. Ye Feng saw with his own eyes a strong man with an iron bar. Maybe he felt hopeless to escape and turned around to try his best. However, he didn''t even attack several times, so he was directly buried in a sea of monsters. Don''t talk about fighting. This momentum of galloping horses is a word of death. If you don''t die, step on two feet again. As for many martial artists who flew into the air and wanted to flee for their lives, they were also bombarded by strange demons. There is no cover in the air, and the figure of the warrior is particularly eye-catching. Tens of thousands of evil spirits are like hitting a target. One volley can sweep one piece without thinking about dodging or defense. That''s impossible. The best way is to run fast enough like Ye Feng. Mom, where do so many monsters come from? What are they doing?


    What''s the secret place... Let''s hunt monsters, or let monsters hunt us? Cao his mother, wanjuezong really wants to cut off his children and grandchildren.


    It seems that such a thing has never happened before. Although the monsters in the secret territory are very powerful and have high IQ, such a large-scale animal tide... Has never happened.


    I beg your pardon? Animal tide? Yes, it''s the beast tide... One by one, the martial arts examiners were driven by monsters from all directions, and the fleeing team grew a lot. From these martial arts, Ye Feng also heard some useful or useless news intermittently. Animal tide


    The monster in the secret realm is not a creature with flesh and blood. How can it form a beast tide? These monsters are controlled by a powerful force in the dark. Does this force come from the top of wanjue sect, or for another reason? An idea was generated in Ye Feng''s mind. From the moment he entered the secret territory and was attacked by monsters, Ye Feng felt that this place was full of strangeness. It seemed that there was an invisible hand controlling everything in the secret territory. For what purpose? For what? Ye Feng only felt a paste in his mind... But in fact, he didn''t want to dig the inside of the secret realm. At this moment, how to escape from Shengtian and leave his life to wait for five days is the most important thing. Run... Only run. You don''t have to run faster than monsters, but you must run faster than other martial artists. Fortunately, with the fire Lion King of the earth level as a mount, Ye Feng''s speed is outstanding among a group of fugitives and has been running in the front of the team. Keep catching up and moving forward. With a miso, the flame lion took an arrow step and surpassed another. The appearance of the flaming Lion King startled the swordsman who had just been overtaken by Ye Feng. A large, wide and long sword under his feet shook violently, and the tall figure almost fell off the sword. Fortunately, this person''s sword defense method is very clever. After several hand decisions, the sword body returns to stability and the figure can maintain balance. Excellent posture and walking against the sword are exactly the style of the sword immortal. This made Ye Feng envy in his eyes. He couldn''t help but turn back and fight with the swordsman.


    Eh... Is that you?


    It''s you? Scared me, I thought I was caught up by a monster so soon. The swordsman said with some palpitations. Ye Feng knew this man, and it was Liu Runze, who said he was rubbish and was the 29th on the XUANBANG list, who was known as breaking the sky with a sword. For this XUANBANG master, Ye Feng has no complaints in his heart. After all, what others say is the truth. If you want to survive better in the world of martial arts, it is essential to make a lot of money with a dull voice. Ye Feng himself is used to keeping a low profile and often does things like dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. Liu Runze''s tall figure stood on the sword body. The speed of the imperial sword was naturally strong. When he saw that he was surpassed by Ye Feng, a little energy was injected into the sword body from his fingertips. The speed of the long sword under his feet immediately increased by two points and caught up with the flame lion king. It seems that this guy is still quite arrogant and doesn''t want to be compared by Ye Feng. However, this temporary means of relying on vitality to stimulate the speed of the sword, after all, can not last. After more than ten breath, the speed of the sword slowed down again, while the flame lion ran more evenly. In this way, it was natural to surpass. Liu Runze was about to stimulate his vitality and speed up again. When he turned his head, he saw Ye Feng sitting on the Lion King''s back with a big 8000 data on his head. He immediately blushed and sighed. His score is almost more than 5000, not less. At least in this fleeing crowd, Ye Feng can''t find anything higher than Liu Runze, but compared with Ye Feng, there is obviously a big gap. The speed is not as fast as Ye Feng, and the points are not as many as Ye Feng. What''s his pride? One by one, they hurried forward for dozens of miles. Ye Feng glanced at the corner of his eyes and suddenly saw a bright light in front of him. He had never spoken, but suddenly said to Liu Runze: it''s not the way to escape. Today is the third day of the secret territory, and the secret territory will not be closed until two days later. When everyone''s strength is exhausted, he doesn''t even have the strength to fight, and all of them will die under the tide of animals. What do you have to do? Liu Runze''s body shook and turned to look at Ye Feng. There are people gathering along the way. The outbreak of animal tide is from the inside out, but the distribution of martial artists is everywhere. Therefore, naturally, there are a group of lucky people who can run thousands of miles less than them. Now there are almost tens of thousands of people behind their hips.


    In fact, we have a large number of people, but we are confused by monsters in momentum, and there is no strong organizer to gather. This is like defeating the army. We can only run for our lives. If someone follows me, turns around and fights, and stands firm, the animal tide is not enough to fear.


    Ye Feng said heavily. Are you going to fight with the beast tide? But you''re already in the front. Liu Runze''s fierce eyes flashed a light. Running further ahead, it''s all running for life... We enter the secret territory to hunt and kill the monsters in the secret territory. We don''t come in to hunt and kill the monsters. It''s not my intention to be chased like a lost dog by the monsters like this. Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp and swept towards Liu Runze. Then he said that there was no way to lose the war. But if he didn''t even have the courage and strength to fight in the end, he would be easily trampled into meat and mud by monsters. I''m not willing. Liu Runze did not speak. Ye Feng''s words made him irrefutable. And indeed, as Ye Feng said, today is the third day. Don''t mention whether you can run a way to survive. Even if it is, it will be extremely humiliating. With thousands of points on your head, you will become a disciple of wanjuezong. I''m afraid you will be teased by previous disciples in the future.

 Chapter 434

    Liu Runze, you are a master of XUANBANG. You have a strong reputation and appeal. Are you willing to lead you back to war with me? Ye Feng''s eyes were bright. He seemed to have insight into people''s hearts and stared at Liu Runze. Hum... It''s just seven times innate, but you have to fight thousands of mysterious and earth level monsters? What gives you courage and courage? Ye Feng, aren''t you afraid of death!


    It is better to die heroically than to live humiliation. Even if I die, I can at least stop the momentum of the animal tide. If I don''t form a momentum, the animal tide is not enough to fear. There are tens of thousands of martial artists who have entered the secret territory. It is not impossible to kill them all. Ye Feng slowed down the pace of the flaming lion king. Liu Runze''s face sank like water, but the speed of the imperial sword was not slow by the second half. Sword light soon surpassed Ye Feng, and Liu Runze was at the forefront of the team. Ye Feng shook his head slowly. It seems that this XUANBANG master doesn''t have the courage and courage of the first World War beast tide... Then, he can only rely on himself. In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was endless killing intention. At this moment, his breath soared and showed the power like a God. Just when he took out the short iron bar and was about to break back into the surging animal tide approaching, suddenly, Liu Runze''s voice was heard in his ears.


    I''m a great XUANBANG expert. One sword breaks the sky. How can I be compared by you, a seven heavy Xiaowu? If you want to kill, I''ll kill with you.


    Ha ha, well, I knew you Liu Runze was not a coward. Ye Feng burst out laughing. He pointed to the left front, and a valley seemed to stand dozens of miles away. He said with a positive look: see, there is a valley over there, which may be the best place to defend. My original intention is to guide the flow of monsters and people over there, and temporarily resist the impact of animal tide with the help of the terrain of the valley.


    Once we stabilize our feet, we can greatly reduce the lethality brought by the animal tide, and the surrounding fighters will continue to gather. It should not be difficult to survive the remaining two days. OK, just go over there. Liu Runze nodded. If you want to prevent monsters from attacking, it is naturally more advantageous to defend with the help of terrain than in plain and open areas. In a short time, Ye Feng can make such a judgment. In any way, it can be said that Liu Runze is brave and resourceful. As a XUANBANG expert, how can he be easily compared by a martial artist who has just entered the seventh weight? Suddenly, a lofty spirit rose in my heart.


    Ye Feng, I want to compete with you. This animal tide, who of us killed more monsters. As you wish! Throwing down four words, Ye Feng drove the flaming lion king to run towards the valley that appeared in the view. Liu Runze followed closely. With their two leaders, the follow-up fighters also deflected the direction, attracting the rolling beast tide to the valley... Wind and clouds surged, lightning and thunder, and the vitality tide became disordered and abnormal. The curtain of an earth shaking battle will be lifted here... Just when Ye Feng and their plan to fight the animal tide in the valley ahead, in the depths of Lingyun peak, the main peak of wanjue sect, in a huge palace, two figures in white robes with noble temperament and seemingly supreme breath are sitting on the throne in the hall. In the middle of the palace, the precious light shines and a clear projection shows the scene in the secret place in front of the two people. Countless monsters rushed in from all directions. At the same time, tens of thousands of martial arts examiners were drowned and killed by the violent animal tide. At every moment, even every breath, they could vaguely hear the bleak and cruel screams, as well as scenes of blood splashing and blood flying. The blood seeps into the soil and will dry up into a pool of scorched black in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the whole secret land has become Shura hell, devouring human blood. Looking at the tragic scene on the projection, an old man with a strange and elegant appearance sat down at the head. He couldn''t bear to look on his face and let out a long sigh. Martial uncle, is this... Really good? I''m afraid that the tens of thousands of martial arts examiners who enter this scale will lose at least half. In this way, Yu benzong''s reputation, or a heavy blow... The man on the throne is also an old man. From the appearance, he has lived for at least hundreds of years, because his dry body is like a corpse that has been buried. However, although the white robed old man looks old, his white hair is unusually thick. Sitting in the hall, he is like a god Buddha, giving people an unshakable feeling. This person is the supreme elder of wanjuezong, a famous generation of super experts, and one of the top people in Yuanwu mainland - Nie Wushen. Xuanhai... His eyes were half open and half closed. Under his upper and lower eyelids, he shot a fine awn from time to time. This is a helpless move. You have been with me for many years. You should know that if you can''t satisfy him, let alone our wanjuzong, there will be great disasters in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    But... This way is not a way, the appetite of that thing is getting bigger and bigger. Uncle Shi, every five years, we will send more than 10000 warriors to the essence of Qi and blood, this time even reached tens of thousands of huge, once the endless growth of its greed, how to do next time? What will you do in the future? The old man in elegant white robe, known as xuanhai, still advised. There are so many martial artists in the yuan and Wu mainland. Those who can enter the secret realm of assessment are talented young talents. Even though xuanhai people, as the leader of wanjue sect, have strong cultivation and are used to surging clouds, they can watch such a large number of talented young martial artists die and suffer heavy casualties, but they can''t be as calm as a mirror. Now this approach is simply making trouble for the tiger. The pure light from Nie Wushen''s eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts. His voice sank: xuanhai! You should remember that everything I do is for the sake of the sect. As the leader of wanjue sect, you must not have the benevolence of women. And... This is about the whole Yuan Wu continent. It''s up to you and me... Yes!


    The elegant white robed old man xuanhai shook his body and bowed down. You don''t have to worry. There are only a few places for the sect every time. The real genius won''t fall into the secret realm. Xuanhai, I know that you are kind-hearted, which makes you provoke the leader. Your vision should be more long-term... The overall situation is like this. Everything is determined by heaven. Not only do we want to do this, but also other holy places... Nie Wushen said calmly that there is no way. The first task now is to suppress the will of that thing, Never let it make a comeback... Disciple, I''ve been taught. Xuanhai''s head fell a little lower, but then he suddenly raised it and looked at the Taoist priest, but that thing... Is it really so terrible? The whole clan joined hands up and down, and even... The seven sects joined hands, what can they do

 Chapter 435

    Nie Wushen smiled bitterly and didn''t answer the words of Lord xuanhai.


    However, there is no answer. In fact, the meaning is self-evident.


    If the demons handed down from ancient times can be completely destroyed, why wait until now?


    Over the years, the vitality of the Yuan Wu mainland has gradually declined, and the cultivation has been inferior from generation to generation. However, the thing has been restrained for tens of thousands of years, but it is ready to move. If it goes on like this, the great disaster will break out again one day. At that time, I''m afraid the whole small world will be destroyed


    Now we can only try our best to delay, hoping... That day will come later.


    Seeing that martial uncle, the peerless expert, was no longer silent, the xuanhai people could only project their eyes on the projection in the hall. This view made him sit up straight involuntarily and let out a light EH in his mouth.


    Wan Jue Zong''s first person, the supreme elder Nie Wushen, opened his eyes suddenly.


    "Under such a turbulent animal tide, unexpectedly... Someone wants to turn the tide?"


    "And look, cultivation is only the first seven times?"


    "Martial uncle, this son..."


    "This son can be taught!"


    After saying a few words, Nie Wushen''s eyes closed completely.


    Whether he can teach or not depends on whether the boy has a life to come out alive. If there is only one heart that wants to turn the tide, but there is no matching strength, it can only be said that the boy is just bold and overestimated


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the valley, Ye Feng stood proudly with a knife. The flaming lion king stood in front of him on the right. Dozens of feet away on the left, XUANBANG Master Liu Runze also looked solemn, and a spirit sword in his hand flashed a treasure light.


    They are like two door gods, one left and one right, guarding the only channel in the middle of the valley.


    Seeing such a picture, many martial artists subconsciously slowed down. Their eyes fell on Ye Feng and Liu Runze. It seemed that they had a determination to fight the beast tide.


    The martial artists who can enter here to participate in the assessment are the elites selected from all over the world and are chased and killed by monsters in the secret territory. That''s because there are no leaders. Everyone fights separately and is scattered, which makes it impossible to compete with monsters.


    But now it''s different. The valley has an excellent geographical location. The peaks on both sides go straight into the sky, leaving only a gap of about 100 feet in the middle. In this way, as long as you can stand firm at this gap, you can greatly alleviate the fierce impact brought by the animal tide.


    The sky is full of dark clouds, and there are strong winds sweeping in the distance. With the sound of the wind, the roar of all kinds of monsters is gradually clear.


    No matter whether anyone is willing to follow, Ye Feng''s heart is much more relaxed when he sees the trend that many martial artists stop and slow down.


    He insisted on staying, of course, not to make cannon fodder for other fighters.


    If only he and Liu Runze want to quell the monster, it must be impossible.


    Ye Feng is also making this bet. He believes that some of these warriors are full of blood. As long as he and Liu Runze can stand firm, more and more people will definitely join the team of killing monsters.


    After all, the upcoming monster is certainly a deadly beast in the eyes of cowards, but in the eyes of strong experts like Ye Feng and Liu Runze, it is a golden number of points.


    Wealth and honor... Seek in danger. If you want to be a disciple of wanjue sect, you will have a great opportunity to kill the monster tide here.


    Gradually, the warriors who rushed to form a tacit understanding. The brave man formed a human wall and stood at the front of the team. Even if some warriors who had fled into the valley saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help stopping and running.


    These people may still be watching, but Ye Feng believes that as long as the animal tide is effectively stopped, these martial artists who are still in the wait-and-see stage will become a new force to kill monsters.


    Ten


    A hundred


    A thousand


    The number of people is increasing, and blood gas rushes into the sky. The cold war sword and steel sword show the meaning of killing.


    Every martial artist who is willing to stand in the front row has no bad personal quality. Especially when they are forced into a desperate situation, they show a momentum that only the iron and blood division who has experienced the battlefield can have and treat death like home.


    In the roar, you can see the dust covering the sky brought by the monster''s attack and rolling, sweeping most of the space, just like a large black cloud rolling in, and there are all kinds of electric lights with different colors in the cloud pile.


    Ye Feng is at the forefront of the team.


    His eyes were firm, his fingers pointed obliquely to the ground, and in the face of the upcoming animal tide, he said that it was impossible to be afraid at all. However, Ye Feng was not flustered. With his strength, he could get rid of it as long as he didn''t fall into the group surrounded by monsters.


    But fleeing is not Ye Feng''s final choice. His purpose is to defeat the animal tide and hunt more points.


    A black line appeared on the horizon, and then a faint shadow could be seen. At first, the shadow was only the size of a flying insect, but after several breaths, the sound of buzzing was loud, flying at high speed in the form of blocking the sky and the sun.


    The animal tide finally officially came.


    There was a heavy sound of breathing around, and the human wall defense line did not retreat half a minute.


    Naturally, the timid will not stand in the front of the team. Since they dare to build a wall here, all these martial artists driven by Ye Feng have experienced a sea of corpses and blood.


    The first batch of flying monsters were naturally the fastest. Looking at a whole black line rolling, it was obvious that the number should not be less than a thousand.


    "All are flying monsters, and mainly xuanjie monsters."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly, and the pressure in his heart was light.


    Flying monsters are good at speed and their attack defense should be slightly weaker. As long as they and others can successfully kill these monsters, more people will take the initiative.


    After all, the number of monsters is concentrated. As long as you have strength, it''s not difficult to get a lot of points.


    "Here we are. Get ready. The monster is approaching. The first wave of attack, let''s say hello as far as possible."


    With his loud cry, everyone was ready to go.


    Ye Feng was at least the first to stand up to intercept the existence of animal tide, and there was a score number far higher than others on his head. This roar undoubtedly played a role in stabilizing people''s hearts.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    With the roaring sound of breaking the air, sword Qi and knife awns split out like a storm, and flying monsters in the air were attacked one after another. Once some of the top-grade monsters in the Xuan level were hit by the light and body, they would be killed directly into a golden light, and many flying monsters with stronger defense rolled and fell from the air.


    If you hit the ground, it will also become a golden light.


    In addition to having no blood and bones, these monsters will also fall to death when they fall from a place dozens of feet high. They don''t need to go up to mend the knife at all.

 Chapter 436

    Thousands of flying monsters were killed in an instant. However, those easy to be killed are monsters below level 3. Among them, more than a dozen level 4 monsters with strength equivalent to half entering the virtual or even virtual environment have rushed close at full speed.


    After only one round of long-range attack, the two sides fell into hand to hand combat. In front of them was a powerful level-4 monster long winged giant snake, which spewed out a dark green evil spirit, directly swept several fighters and brought a scream.


    "Xuantian turns snake? Come down!"


    When the level-4 monster giant snake was about to rise into the sky, Liu Runze jumped up, the long sword in his hand sent out a sword light, cut down, and directly cut off half of the wings of xuantianhua snake.


    With a long shrill cry, xuantianhua snake fell down and didn''t touch the ground. Liu Runze inspired a sword again and split it into two pieces.


    Boom


    The golden light soared, and the number of tokens on Liu Runze''s head increased by 500.


    "It''s worthy of being a XUANBANG expert. It''s really sharp."


    The martial artist on the side gave a sigh of admiration and killed a level 4 ground level monster with two swords at will. It has to be said that Liu Runze''s attack is quite powerful.


    Sword cultivation is indeed a famous existence among all martial artists.


    "Awesome!"


    "I got 500 points easily."


    "What are you waiting for? Kill for points."


    The morale of many martial artists was greatly boosted, especially when they watched the number on the head of several powerful experts increasing. For a time, the golden light in the air continued, making the martial artists who watched the situation from a distance ready to move.


    Liu Runze''s long sword made a sound of dragon singing, and turned to look at Ye Feng with challenging eyes. However, when his eyes fell on Ye Feng, what he saw immediately left him standing on the spot.


    "Whoosh..."


    A red blood vulture, whose strength was equivalent to half entering the void, roared past. With a shake of its wings, it shot dozens of hundreds of sharp arrow like feathers, which made several martial artists on Ye Feng''s side in a hurry. Then the red blood vulture fell from the sky, and its sharp claws caught the weaker one.


    Just as the red blood vulture screamed and wanted to fly back to the sky, a fire red gas shot at it.


    The red light of the fire was like a line of fire. It immediately caught up with the red blood vulture, wrapped around the red blood vulture''s neck, and then closed quickly.


    The line of fire suddenly disappeared.


    "Peng!"


    With a dull noise, the body of the red blood vulture suddenly shook, and its head and body were divided into two parts, which directly changed from the air into a golden awn and disappeared without a trace.


    "So... Dead?"


    The captured warrior fell from a height of several feet, staggered and stood on the ground with lingering fear. He looked at Ye Feng with great gratitude, but before he could return to his mind, he saw Ye Feng standing behind a tall red monster, shaking his fingers, pinching various Dharma formulas, and seemed to draw lines of fire in different forms in the air.


    This line of fire condensed by the Qi of fire yuan dances with the wind.


    Each can accurately wrap around the body of a monster, and then shrink inward to become a flame blade that can cut everything. Those who killed flying monsters before were entangled by this insignificant red light. They can''t resist at all, and will be burned into a golden light immediately.


    Just a few breaths, more than half of dozens of level 2 and level 3 flying monsters were killed and injured.


    The rest turned around and ran away. Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t let them do what they wanted. Ten fingers controlled the fire line to float and wind it up to clean up the area.


    Although Ye Feng is in this position, there is no powerful level 4 or 5 monster, but he can be slaughtered so easily, which is really beyond the expectation of Liu Runze and several other martial artists around him.


    Looking at this miraculous means, many martial artists were unbelievable for a moment, and they all... Died?


    It''s too easy.


    The ground level monster standing in front of Ye Feng didn''t even make a shot. The points on his head soared thousands of points.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng didn''t even use his weapons. It was the fire line condensed by controlling the Qi of fire yuan in the air. If it was wound once, it could kill a mysterious monster in a second. It was terrible.


    Completely compared Liu Runze.


    Originally, he stood several positions ahead of Liu Runze. Although he was only a few feet ahead, it was the real one who bore the brunt. There were most monsters near him.


    However, after more than a dozen flying monsters were easily killed by him, other monsters screamed, and even began to turn around one after another and flee towards the back or above.


    "Don''t let either end go."


    Ye Feng''s eyes sank.


    These flying monsters only have fast feet and fly in front to harass. After a while, a large group of stronger and more monsters are killed, which is the beginning of the real war.


    According to their intelligence, they are likely to kill a horse returning gun. At that time, it will become very troublesome to fight on two lines, not only in the sky, but also in the face of powerful and highly defensive land monsters.


    We must kill as many of them as possible while they escape now.


    Ye Feng''s performance just now has greatly increased his prestige unconsciously. If a martial artist saw that he, a congenital seven small martial artist, had such high token points from the flame lion, then at this moment, after Ye Feng showed such exquisite fire control means, he completely subdued a large group of people and made them obey Ye Feng''s orders from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Kill, kill!"


    All of a sudden, these fighters launched various means of attack and massacred wantonly.


    Ye Feng also continued to control the winding of the fire line to kill the enemy. He singled out those monsters who escaped fast. As for those who did not escape fast enough, he naturally handed them over to other warriors.


    This method of controlling the fire line is the most labor-saving attack method of Ye Feng.


    Before the arrival of the real war, we must maintain every point of energy and make every shot just right.


    This is the first batch of vanguard troops attacked by the animal tide. The real war is coming soon. We must ensure that our yuan strength, physical strength and spiritual strength are at the peak at any time.


    Golden lights came and went, and all kinds of flying monsters disappeared in the air like raindrops. Thousands of flying monsters attacked, but only two or three percent escaped back.


    The casualties of the martial artists who built the adult wall were not tragic. In contrast, hundreds of thousands of points soared on everyone''s head. In this way, other martial artists who stayed in the valley and watched did not want to waste time and delay.


    Every point may lead them to miss Wan Jue Zong.


    As soon as I read this, all these warriors surged up at the moment


    "Good! Everyone is full of war spirit, and there will be fighters coming from all directions. It is not impossible for us to win this battle."


    Ye Feng nodded and filled his mouth with a handful of pills. He felt very relieved.


    With the participation of these people, perhaps it will not be too difficult to deal with most of the next monsters.


    Come on.


    He looked ahead.


    The earth and mountains were shaking in sight, and a rolling black line surged towards the valley.

 Chapter 437

    Seeing that the two or three hundred flying monsters fled back like death, Liu Runze saw the fixed figure on Ye Feng''s head: 11350 points. His face was a little ugly and shook slightly, and his heart gave a sneer.


    After a great war, I also increased nearly 2000 points, and the token data reached 7100.


    However, compared with Ye Feng, the congenital seven heavy Xiaowu, this gap has become larger and larger.


    Moreover, Liu Runze saw with his own eyes that these were the points obtained by Ye Feng''s hunting and killing monsters. His ground level spirit beast was a pet. Just now, he was just guarding the front side and didn''t attack.


    This leaf maple is really powerful.


    No wonder Fang Hao can eat flat.


    While Liu Runze shook his head and sneered, who didn''t notice that Fang Hao, the eldest son of the Fang family mentioned by him, was staring at Ye Feng with a gloomy face and extremely strong resentment on his face.


    "What kind of skill is this? What kind of martial arts? Why is it so powerful? Besides the idea of seed knife, this boy can also use such exquisite fire control moves? It seems that it''s not as easy to deal with him as he imagined..."


    "It seems that... We have to find another helper..."


    ¡­¡­


    The monsters flying in the sky have just disappeared in the eyes. Before they fully recover their strength, the rolling monsters are approaching on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was startling, and the evil spirit swept into the sky. The monster who ran to the place was not yet close enough, which made many martial artists show fear on their faces.


    Whether in quantity or strength, running monsters are much more powerful and terrible than flying monsters.


    It can be said that at this moment, it is the real time to see the truth.


    Boom!


    The sound of monsters running is like thunder. How spectacular the scene of tens of millions of monsters running side by side. Except here, it is difficult to see such a thrilling scene in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    "We must stop this first wave of impact, otherwise, once the human wall collapses, it will become a very difficult thing for people and formations to unite again."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring and looked at the animal tide transmitting to Liu Runze.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Liu Runze.


    "You and me, go up and resist the first wave of impact. As long as you and I don''t retreat, the people behind will continue to rush up, and our human wall will be more and more dense! When the formation is completely stabilized, I believe the victory will be closer and closer..." Ye Feng turned to Liu Runze and shouted, "do you have the courage to move forward ten feet with me!"


    This excitement made Liu Runze''s face sink and blurted out: "I''m a XUANBANG expert. There''s no reason to be afraid of you, a congenital seven."


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ye Feng laughed wildly. Under the gaze of a frightened eye, he suddenly walked forward and stood at the front of the team, followed by the flaming lion king.


    Liu Runze on the other side jumped ten feet after a cold hum.


    Just a few moments after they stood still, the first wave of land monsters had approached.


    This long-distance attacking land monster has wolves and leopards. Its grade is basically about level two or three. Its strength is equivalent to that of a congenital martial artist.


    Their slender and vigorous bodies are full of explosive power. Their fingers have sharp claws as sharp as a blade. Sen''s white tusks are exposed outside, and their green eyes are full of killing and bloodthirsty. Their desire for the blood essence and vitality of martial artists has lost their intelligence at this moment.


    At this moment, the only thing left in the minds of these monsters is the idea of tearing the warrior''s body and drinking blood.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng took the lead, the Qi of fire yuan in his hand was surging, and the blood god armor formed a red mask to cover the shadow of others. The whole body of the flaming lion was burning with rolling flames, and then he ran into the monster group with Ye Feng.


    Liu Runze also took out his housekeeping skills. The long sword in his hand should be a high-grade magic weapon. At this moment, with the infusion of vitality, it has changed into a huge sword shadow with a length of tens of feet.


    One sword sweeps across, and the sword Qi is invincible.


    His sword technique is open and close. Every sword can bring golden light.


    Two people and one beast, like two nails, pushed into the front of the beast tide, attracting the attention of all the monster beasts in the front.


    The first wave of monsters rushed towards the two people and formed two battle groups with them as the center, blocking the way of the monsters.


    As a result, the speed of the beast tide attack has slowed down greatly, which has brought invaluable buffer time to the rear fighters.


    "We are all geniuses selected by countries on the mainland. How can we fear a group of animals?"


    "Follow those two masters and kill them!"


    "Kill monsters and earn points..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, both the warrior guarding in front of the valley and the warrior avoiding into the valley were aroused by the masculinity and blood in the blood. Some people shouted loudly, raised their weapons, ran up quickly and joined the fighting team.


    Sure enough, as Ye Feng expected, as long as you delay the first wave of the monster''s impact, a warrior will launch a counterattack.


    At this moment of life and death, no one will fear and no one will continue to escape.


    Because they also know that Ye Feng and Liu Runze have won them the best opportunity to fight back. If they are not timid and cowardly, what qualifications do they have to become a member of wanjue sect, one of the seven holy places?


    Kill


    Kill


    There was a sound of shouting and killing. The golden light was shining and the blood flow was vertical and horizontal. The entrance position in front of the whole valley has completely become a Shura hell.


    All the martial artists killed happily and incisively. After more than a dozen breaths, a large area was cleared in front of them, and the points on many people''s heads increased.


    Liu Runze danced with a sharp sword, and the huge sword light burst. This kind of rampant killing is most suitable for his open and close attack. The virtual shadow of his huge sword is suitable for killing the enemy on a large scale. Coupled with his superb cultivation of semi emptiness, killing Wolverine and clouded leopard, which are only equivalent to eight or nine innate weights, can only be described as slaughter.


    One man and one sword are unstoppable.


    The speed of killing the enemy is terrible.


    However, Liu Runze inadvertently took a look at Ye Feng, but let him take a cold breath again.


    Ye Feng turned into a fire shadow and rolled with a raging flame. The flame was as large as the fire lion on the ground level next to him. Where the number of monsters was the largest and most dense, each of the two regiments had a large fireball with a radius of several feet.


    In an instant, only two charred marks will be left on the ground. All monsters close to the two big fireballs evaporate into pieces of golden light.


    The fireball rolled over and the golden light appeared. It was very beautiful.


    Boom


    More than 20 monsters died on the spot. Then Ye Feng moved and appeared in another place where monsters were concentrated. The figure fell from the air


    Roaring... More than ten monsters flash golden light

 Chapter 438

    "This... Is too exaggerated..."


    Liu Runze swallowed a mouthful of water in amazement.


    Although the strength of these Level 2 and level 3 monsters is not strong, they are at least middle-class and top-grade monsters of the xuanjie level. Relying on the power of the xuanjie spirit sword in their hands, they can kill several heads with one sword. However, with their strong yuan power, Ye Feng broke out into a fireball, burned the void, and killed a group of monsters with one drill?


    Coupled with his equally sharp ground level war pet, the killing speed of one person and one beast is really terrible.


    Liu Runze was shocked to find that the integral gap between himself and Ye Feng once again opened a distance beyond his reach.


    Seventeen thousand three hundred five.


    Eight thousand nine hundred sixty.


    The gap is almost doubling.


    But... Killing monsters with such an overbearing method will certainly lead to a lack of vitality.


    Hum


    Young man, although his talent is amazing, his mind is immature. In order to show off his instant happiness, he wastes his strength. Is it really good?


    Dare you use such means under the attack of animal tide? Once Yuan Li can''t keep up, how can he face a more powerful and more numerous animal tide?


    On reading this, Liu Runze shook his head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng rushed all the way to kill the monster, which turned into points. He didn''t even have to fight against the monster of this grade. He directly stimulated the fierce spirit of fire yuan. Once killed, a large area.


    Indeed, as Liu Runze guessed, the speed of killing the enemy is amazing, and the gas of fire yuan that can be consumed is also huge.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care. The consumption of Huoyuan gas was almost the same. It directly let the eternal pulse devour a ground level Huoling grass, and the lost Huoyuan gas was continuously replenished from the energy source, and even the replenishment speed exceeded the consumption speed to reach the overflow state.


    This is also the reason why he inspired this wide-ranging attack.


    Under his terrible killing, the monsters at the front of the battlefield gradually became sparse, and when Ye Feng thought whether to go deep into the monsters and let go of the slaughter, suddenly, an angry roar came from the front.


    A double headed demon wolf with two huge heads rushed over.


    The double headed demon wolf belongs to level 4 monster, and its strength is comparable to the lower level of the earth.


    Then there was another roar. Next to the double headed demon wolf, there appeared a long arm demon bear, which was also a lower grade demon beast of level 4.


    The evil spirit emitted by the double headed demon wolf and the strong life and protection of the long armed bear will easily cause death and injury once they rush into the group of ordinary warriors. They may even be broken through the defense gap and let the monster attack. In this way, it will have a great impact on morale.


    Ye Feng simply and decisively greeted him.


    Liu Runze saw Ye Feng moving forward and his eyebrows were cold. He also wanted to rush forward to help. In the case of one-on-one, he consciously had the strength to kill four order monsters, but if one-on-two, there would be a lot of risk.


    But before he could make a move, Ye Feng suddenly pulled out a long shadow behind him, and the fire red streamer appeared dozens of feet away.


    Kunpeng''s nine sky body method, sky level body method and speed are obviously not comparable to those of Liu Runze.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A golden light shone. All the second and third level monsters were burned to ashes by leaf maple. The golden light was dazzling and left brilliant brilliance.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of this hateful human warrior who slaughtered wantonly, the long arm demon bear roared angrily, the bear held it up, and the double headed demon wolf also spit out two evil lights of different colors and attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng put away the scattered fire yuan Qi and dealt with the level-4 monster. The flame from the body surface must not work. He kept walking, pulled out a short iron rod and threw it out while passing the double headed demon wolf.


    "Click!"


    The short iron stick with red awn pulled out a virtual shadow in the air and knocked it on one of the demon wolf''s heads. The demon wolf''s body suddenly shook and the whole forehead was lifted away. This seemingly not heavy stick actually smashed the demon wolf''s head like a piece of rotten wood.


    "Roar..."


    The demon wolf roared bitterly, and another head flashed a touch of scarlet in his eyes, and the evil spirit spewed out was like an orange streamer.


    Ye Feng''s foot speed suddenly increased by three points. The orange evil spirit suddenly fell into the air and shot into the ground behind Ye Feng. Suddenly, with a hiss, a group of foam like bubbles rose within a few meters, which was faintly full of fierce smell.


    This evil spirit has a strong corrosive effect.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s speed was unexpected and he avoided it.


    The double headed demon wolf was about to continue to shoot out the second way. Unfortunately, there was no chance. The short iron rod of Ye Feng who turned his body knocked down again. Under one rod, only the remaining head disappeared into the neck cavity. The lower grade demon wolf on the ground became a golden light and became Ye Feng''s point.


    Eighteen thousand four hundred cents.


    Another long armed demon bear with strong defense fought with the flaming lion king.


    After Ye Feng killed the double headed demon wolf, he released his hand to cooperate with the lion king, and soon killed the demon bear again.


    Understatement even killed two inferior monsters on the ground level, but he didn''t have any damage at all. This scene stunned the people around him.


    Liu Runze involuntarily spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and was shocked.


    He can''t imagine how the seven innate martial arts can be so strong. With the cooperation of one person and one beast, he can easily kill two level-4 monsters equivalent to the master in the early stage of the virtual world.


    Before, whether Ye Feng''s points exceeded himself or Ye Feng killed two or three levels of monsters with exaggerated methods, Liu Runze didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s talent is indeed amazing, but he doesn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time, and doesn''t understand the truth that "too hard is easy to break".


    Such a person is too sharp. He may be one step ahead of himself in a short time, but as long as he continues, there will always be a moment of frustration. At that time, it is not impossible for him to surpass and even suppress Ye Feng greatly.


    But until now, Liu Runze finally understood that Ye Feng''s previous actions were not simply to show off.


    But he is so strong. Strong enough that he thinks it''s just a very common thing. In the eyes of others, he becomes a young man who is not sensible and tries to force things for the sake of a moment.


    So


    It has always been their preconceived ideas that mislead themselves and despise each other''s seven innate accomplishments.


    This man is absolutely the first of many talents he has ever seen.


    Liu Runze flashed a helpless wry smile on his face. At the moment, he looked at Ye Feng with admiration, which was obviously different from before.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t know the change in Liu Runze''s heart. After killing two level-4 ground level inferior monsters, his steps suddenly stopped, the speed slowed down for a few minutes, twisted his neck and looked back to the rea

 Chapter 439

    Because just now, Ye Feng felt a trace of killing machine projected from the distance behind.


    Although the silk killing machine was very weak and difficult to detect, it was still perceived by his powerful spiritual power.


    Someone is peeping at themselves


    "Fang Hao?"


    Ye Feng gave a cold hum in his heart. With his spiritual perception, he naturally realized Fang Hao''s existence long ago.


    But for Ye Feng, Fang Hao is not enough to attract too much attention. Although the seed knife intention of the eldest childe of the Fang family is powerful, it is actually the same thing. If he has the courage to attack himself, Ye Feng has 100 ways to twist his head.


    Ye Feng won''t let him go easily just because the other party provokes the martial arts examiner to be hostile to him with 10000 points.


    But now the first task is to defeat the animal tide. He doesn''t want to destroy the good situation of fighting the animal tide because of personal resentment at this time.


    In other words, Ye Feng focuses on the overall situation and doesn''t want to find Fang Hao''s trouble for the time being.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t do this, but it doesn''t mean Fang Hao is willing to wait.


    He peeped at Ye Feng in the dark and showed a strong intention to kill. As long as Ye Feng was negligent, he would be hit by the thunder of Fang haodao.


    Besides Fang Hao, Ye Feng also felt that he was locked in a faint secret atmosphere.


    Spread the spiritual perception, but didn''t notice anything wrong.


    This made maple leaf frown slightly.


    If his perception is correct, the owner of this strange breath is obviously proficient in concealment and can hide his spiritual power. Well, it can be concluded that this person is not Fang Hao. The eldest son of the Fang family doesn''t have this ability.


    There is another master in the dark.


    You must be vigilant.


    There are a large number of capable people among the martial artists who have entered the secret realm of assessment. Previously, a donghuangchong almost made Ye Feng suffer a great loss. He is never arrogant enough to rely on invincible in the world.


    Therefore, the urgent task now is that no matter who the strange smell comes from, Ye Feng must find it at the first time, just in case.


    "Well... Why don''t you... Just do it."


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, a faint invisible smile appeared on his lips. Suddenly, one person and one stick rushed into the animal tide


    At this time, the battlefield has been in chaos. Since the surging pace of the beast tide has been stopped, the warriors are naturally no longer afraid. They have already killed out of the valley and fought with monsters. Although there are a steady stream of monsters in front, similarly, other nuclear weapon examiners entering the secret territory are also gathering here.


    After all, this valley is the only place within tens of thousands of miles that can directly resist the animal tide.


    Many monsters fell down and became points. Similarly, many martial arts died and blood flowed into the ground, but at least human martial arts fought together to resist the animal tide, and more people survived than died.


    Ye Feng killed more and more deeply. He was very fast and almost lost everything he passed.


    Behind Ye Feng, hundreds of feet to the left, there was a fuzzy shadow hidden in the crowd. Fang Hao''s figure appeared at the other end. The two seemed to form a tacit understanding and quietly attacked each other in a left-right direction.


    "Hum, is it going to be exposed at last? Let me see. Who has the courage to attack me?"


    One man and one beast rushed into the beast tide and gradually opened the gap with the battle group in front. In this way, it is easier to find out the hidden enemy, but it fell into the depths of the beast tide.


    One carelessness is the situation of no bones.


    It has to be said that Ye Feng is a bold artist. Of course, this is also because ye Feng found that most of the existing level II and level III monsters, and occasionally several level IV monsters, but they do not pose a great threat to himself.


    He was pounding and slaughtering among the demons and beasts. It was like a drop of rolling oil falling into the snowflake. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed into a depth of several miles. He almost couldn''t see a warrior figure on the other side of the valley.


    Fang Hao clenched his teeth and followed Ye Feng closely. With Fang Hao''s strength, he could kill a level-4 monster alone. Although he had not encountered a crisis so far, Fang Hao consumed a lot of energy. He was so angry that he whispered in the dark: "Mom, this boy is really not afraid of death. What''s going to happen when he goes deep into the monster group?"


    On the other side, the hidden figure did not stop for a moment.


    This person seems to be wrapped with some strange and strange energy, forming a black fog, covering the body breath. No matter where he goes, he can deceive the perception of monsters and make them unaware at all.


    "He found me. But he couldn''t specifically lock me, so he continued to go deep and wanted to lead me." the shadow''s voice was very hoarse. He couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, and he didn''t know whether it was always less.


    "What? Can he perceive you? Lying in the groove, this boy is really arrogant. Since he senses you, he should run away quickly. How dare he lead you to appear?" Fang Hao looked puzzled.


    Only he knew how powerful the shadow he invited was.


    "You underestimated him..." the dark shadow sighed. "Maybe it''s unwise for you to provoke such a person. You also saw his means to kill monsters. If I didn''t owe you a favor, I... Wouldn''t disturb this muddy water."


    "No? Are you afraid? You are..." Fang Hao''s face was livid.


    The shadow interrupted him, "people should know themselves clearly. No one is invincible in the world. Well, three swords, I only have three swords. Three swords can''t kill him. I won''t care about you anymore!"


    "But..."


    Fang Hao wanted to say something more, but the shadow ignored it.


    His figure became more blurred at this moment, like a light black storm, quickly approaching Ye Feng in front.


    Ye Feng''s exposed means made the shadow aware that he was not fully sure to kill him. However, he did not think that the other party had the ability to kill himself.


    Ten thousand steps back, he has a special method of hiding his breath. Even if he can''t help this leaf maple, he can retreat all over.


    It''s almost time to do it.


    Although the density of animal tide here is much thinner than that in the most dense place, there are more and more level-4 monsters around. If you continue to delay, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no powerful level-5 monsters. The shadow can not guarantee its hiding method and can hide the perception of level-5 monsters.


    That is equivalent to the existence of a master in the middle of the virtual realm.


    "Do it!"


    The shadow accelerated suddenly.


    At this moment, he restrained all the killing opportunities, and his whole body was flashing a hazy black magic light, which was integrated with the surrounding colors, making his body disappear in the void like a ghost

 Chapter 440

    Fang Hao, who was not far away, leaped up and killed a blade in an instant with the high-grade spirit tool long knife in his hand.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t escape death today."


    Brush!


    The sword is startled by the sky. As a rainbow runs through the sky, although it is not very big, there is a strong "potential" connotation in it. Fanghao is like a powerful sword, with the potential to cut the sky and break the ground, which makes people afraid.


    But in a flash, he even made nine knives, like a sky net covering the four directions, blocking Ye Feng''s way.


    Roar


    The flaming Lion King''s red eyes were full of fire. His claws vibrated and swept away like a sharp blade towards the blade stimulated by Fang Hao. There was a black light on his black and gold claws. The claws were made of black iron and showed a sharp smell.


    Not only that, the flaming lion roared, and a powerful heat wave spewed out of his mouth, drowning Fang Hao like magma.


    The level of the flaming Lion King reached the ground level. In addition, refining absorbed the innate fire spirit. The breath of fire yuan was stronger than the middle-class monster. This claw roared, and the strength burst out. It immediately resisted Fang Hao''s attack.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s attention is extremely focused. He must concentrate on dealing with the dark shadow.


    Ye Feng can truly perceive that the dark shadow is not far from his side and may launch a fatal blow at any time.


    The strength of the shadow is obviously stronger than Fang Hao


    Boom


    Fang Hao''s "mixed cave sword" seed, carrying all the aftershocks and waves, was attacked by the knife light and the sharp claw of the flaming lion king, and the sound of metal impact resounded through.


    The sword meaning seed cut on the lion''s claw, but burst out a dazzling light, and failed to cut off the lion''s claw. This scene made Ye Feng feel a little at ease.


    He was really afraid that Fang Hao''s sword seed would cut the lion king. Since he could resist it, it would be all right. While Ye Feng was at ease, a light invisible to the naked eye suddenly flashed not far from Ye Feng''s side.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    The almost completely hidden black sword light stabbed Ye Feng in the throat under the cover of the movement made by Fang Hao and the flaming lion king.


    "Finally?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    If the shadow didn''t make a move, he couldn''t perceive each other''s existence, but as long as he started, even though the fluctuation of vitality was very subtle, it was still impossible to escape Ye Feng''s perception.


    Killers are the most feared before they do.


    Once the shot is taken, it depends entirely on its own strength.


    Ye Feng''s whole body was full of Yuan force. A short iron stick pulled up a knife light in his hand, and the red light flickered. A powerful stick hit back straight at the dark shadow face door.


    There are no powerful moves, relying on the power of noumenon.


    Decisive and direct.


    Especially in this attack, there is a momentum of indomitable and dying together.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that the shadow was willing to cooperate with Fang Hao to attack him. On the one hand, it may be the reward given by Fang Hao. On the other hand, it may also be that he took a fancy to his points. No matter which kind, he could not escape the word "interest".


    What he wants is money. He will never be willing to fight with himself and hurt both sides.


    The shadow took the lead, which can be described as seizing a chance. If they want to regain this chance, they must pay some price when their strength is similar.


    But now this kind of play can undoubtedly achieve this in an instant.


    Sure enough, facing the stick that Ye Feng bombarded to his face, the dark shadow showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. The sword light from the assassination rolled back and lit on the short iron stick.


    Miso


    With a slight sound, the short iron bar deviated from some angle.


    Ye Feng raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Without waiting for a complete defeat, he swept across before the shadow shot for the second time.


    It is still the most simple and direct move. However, with the blessing of his great power, the power of this staff is very terrible.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind roared, and the black sword Qi had no time to recover. It was crushed by a stick. Ye Feng smiled loudly, kept walking, and hit the shadow''s chest with a punch from his left hand.


    When the master fights with the master, the balance of victory is always slowly tilted, which can not be achieved overnight. No doubt, Ye Feng calculates the other party''s mentality of not willing to lose both. He not only equalizes the disadvantage, but also has a little advantage.


    "Click..."


    With one blow, his body broke.


    "Hmm? Just a remnant?"


    Between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng heard a slight sound of breaking the air.


    The shadow''s strength was really strong. When Ye Feng had the upper hand, he could still cheat Ye Feng''s fist with the residual shadow and stab it with a sword. Then he drilled Ye Feng''s left rib with a tricky angle and wanted a sword to penetrate his Dantian.


    Ye Feng took a step back and hit the short iron bar with ease.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud explosion, the heavy short stick crashed the short sword. The dark shadow hummed, handed the sword to his left hand, and his body retreated rapidly. After a flash, the human shadow disappeared again in the void like a ghost.


    Ye Feng also felt a shock under his ribs, his upper clothes were pierced by the sword Qi, and a shallow white mark appeared on the blood god armor.


    that was close.


    If this staff hadn''t come in time, it would have been ripped open.


    This opponent is really not to be despised.


    Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes.


    Although his eyes were closed, his spiritual perception was stimulated to the limit. Any slight fluctuation could not hide Ye Feng''s spiritual consciousness.


    In front of the left, there was a very subtle vitality that could not be checked.


    Ye Feng frowned and his fur tightened suddenly. He felt the extreme danger.


    This sword didn''t shine any light, nor did it have a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. Even ordinary martial artists couldn''t feel the subtle fluctuation of vitality, but Ye Feng still noticed it.


    In an instant, a short sword appeared and rushed to Ye Feng''s heart. Then, the sword meaning on the sword tip suddenly spread like hair.


    Every one of them has a hissing sound, like the hissing of thousands of poisonous snakes.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s hair exploded.


    This sword is so terrible that you can''t see any attack track.


    How can you resist or dodge without seeing the sword light?


    If it is other martial artists who simply use the naked eye to judge the sword move and sword meaning of the shadow, it is definitely too late to react when they see the sudden rise of the sword light.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s mental strength was meticulous, and he sensed a slight fluctuation of vitality in advance, which led to the opponent''s strange and hidden sword losing its due role.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng broke his drink, turned his arm into a phantom, waved the short iron stick with an indisputable frequency to the naked eye, and instantly connected dozens of sticks.


    His weapon is not as light as the other party''s short sword, so it doesn''t work if he wants to repeat his old skill and hit the other party with life-threatening means.


    The shadow has obviously considered this in advance, which makes Ye Feng have to change his previous battle strategy

 Chapter 441

    The shadow of each staff is combined into a huge black net, which completely blocks the sharp sword meaning.


    At the next moment, air waves such as water sweep through.


    Boom!


    The strength burst, and the sharp sword was intended to shoot out in all directions. The dark shadow failed, and the figure disappeared again under Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s gone again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot a light.


    The shadow appears and disappears, and his sword technique is very strange. If he sneaks down again and again, he may get caught if he is careless.


    We can''t let him continue unbridled.


    Ye Feng frowned and gathered his strength. Kunpeng''s nine day body method was used to the extreme. The whole person shot like a streamer to the place where the dark shadow disappeared.


    The red light in his hand flashed, and there was an additional line of fire. Then the line of fire formed a lasso shape and shrouded in the approximate position where the shadow disappeared.


    The other party''s concealed body method is very strange, but the fire line inspired by Ye Feng has covered a range of several feet. Under this large-scale indiscriminate attack, unless the figure disappears directly in place, it is impossible to escape just by hiding the figure.


    What Ye Feng has to do is force the shadow to appear.


    As long as he is forced out of his hiding form and fight head-on, Ye Feng will not fear this person at all.


    Sure enough, the fire lasso broke a gap somewhere, and a faint shadow quickly retreated towards the periphery.


    "Can''t you hide..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. He was almost invisible at his feet. The shadow flashed slightly and approached the side of the shadow.


    The shadow also saw that Ye Feng''s speed was amazing. As soon as his deeds were exposed, he didn''t want to escape or continue to hide. Instead, he gave a "Shua" sound and sent out a black sharp sword light.


    "Soul chasing sword."


    This kind of fast sword is faster than the reaction speed of ordinary people. If an ordinary congenital warrior has no time to make any reaction, he will be killed by the second.


    Soul chasing sword, sword, soul chasing sword, fast as lightning, one hit will kill.


    However, this sword technique is difficult to work on Ye Feng, because ye Feng''s speed is still above the shadow.


    Dang.


    There was a loud explosion in place. Ye Feng''s short iron rod cut directly on the blade of the dark shadow sword, and they retreated at the same time.


    The shadow was shocked and retreated more than ten steps, while Ye Feng only retreated three steps.


    "What a fast reaction speed!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    The dark shadow''s arm holding the sword was trembling slightly. Ye Feng''s counterattack was not only fast and fierce, but also with amazing power, so that he didn''t dare to approach again.


    Ye Feng did not attack rashly.


    This dark shadow can''t see the height, fat and thin. Even the token on his head is shrouded in a mysterious smell like black fog. I don''t know how many points he has. However, no matter what kind of body method is hidden out of thin air or a strange sword skill, this person is enough to enter the top level of martial arts examiners.


    "Who are you? Are you greedy for Fang Hao''s 10000 points?" Ye Feng asked calmly with a slight pick in his eyebrows.


    "Ten thousand points? Ha ha..." the shadow laughed hoarsely, and the black gas was fluctuating. In the black gas, it seemed that he was covered with a mask. "I don''t want to give you a hand, but I owe the Fang family a favor."


    He paused and continued: "I promised Fang Hao to make three swords. I''ve just made two swords. I''ll practice them. No matter whether you can catch my last sword or not, I won''t interfere in your affairs."


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with such an assassin expert who can hide at any time.


    If you meet such a person, unless you are 100% sure you can kill him, you''d better leave some room. Of course, if the other party goes back, Ye Feng will not give up.


    The shadow nodded, and then the air around him rolled up to form a strong wind. The black fog made a sound in the strong wind, and the scarf on his face seemed to be looming and purple.


    In an instant, his eyes became very sharp, and a sword shadow jumped in his pupils.


    "Seven kill sword - absolutely!"


    The shadow moved, his body flashed and his sword stabbed out.


    This sword seems fast or slow, urgent or slow. When it comes out, the endless sharp Qi tears the sky, and even the surrounding wind seems to become a sharp sword of the wind, cutting the void.


    The heart is empty.


    With one sword, there is no friendship.


    Feeling the power of the sword of the shadow, Ye Feng had an illusion that his scalp was numb, and his subconscious body retreated rapidly.


    At the same time, the short iron stick in his hand danced, forming a thick stick curtain layer after layer. The seed leaves of Dao Yi were inspired with the shadow of the stick.


    The sword Qi of the dark shadow instantly cut to the staff screen in front of Ye Feng, and the endless edge tore everything.


    The sound of wheezing continued.


    The shadows of the staff broke continuously, and the sword Qi was invincible. Finally, it was cut on the vitality armor of Ye Feng.


    Bang


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s body was cut off and flew several feet upside down.


    However, he was not hurt. Although the opponent''s sword Qi was sharp, it was almost wiped out by the shadow of the staff and the intention of the knife. The remaining power was not enough to break the vitality armor.


    But the power revealed by this sword has made Ye Feng blush. If this man broke out such a sharp sword at the first time, it would be hard for him to resist in a hurry.


    "OK, good..."


    The shadow only said three words. The shadow disappeared again. Ye Feng could feel that he had left quickly. Ye Feng even felt that the strange fog on the shadow was shaking very badly.


    Obviously, he took the last "Jue" sword, which made him lose his mind and it was difficult to keep his mind calm.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Ye Feng also left a question in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the flame Lion King and Fang Hao are still fighting fiercely.


    Fang Hao''s strength can kill level 4 monsters equivalent to the lower level of the earth level in the secret territory.


    Each knife cut out is a very sharp knife intention.


    The Fang family''s mixed cave sword idea has the characteristic of reversing time and space. If ordinary martial artists fight Fang Hao, they will be dizzy and their strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, after the flame lion refined the innate fire spirit, the condensation degree of the fire yuan Qi is far higher than that of the ordinary land level monsters. In this way, the two sides are evenly matched, and one person and one beast are inseparable.


    Fang Hao thought that it would not be easy to kill a lower level monster with his own strength and the top-grade moon burning knife on the Xuan level. But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his expectation. He used several knife seeds successively, but he couldn''t cut the flame lion king, and even had an attack transition, He was caught by the big guy and broke his strength armor, which surprised him in a cold sweat.


    So at the moment, when he was frightened, Fang Hao chose to play steadily and never dared to rush forward easily.

 Chapter 442

    Fang Hao is very aware of the power of the shadow. At least he knows that the shadow can''t use three swords to kill him. Maybe one sword can send him to heaven.


    So when the shadow just said that he only had three swords, Fang Hao was helpless, but he didn''t say much.


    Three swords.


    To deal with a congenital seven heavy warrior, it is absolutely high to see Ye Feng.


    He made wishful thinking and hoped that after the shadow quickly killed Ye Feng, he would clean up the monster.


    Just then, he suddenly heard a loud bang, like thunder on the ground. He turned his head in horror and saw that Ye Feng was the only one left where the dark shadow was fighting with Ye Feng.


    At first, Fang Hao didn''t care, because he had seen the ghosts and ghosts of the shadow. He basically wouldn''t show up in front of people. Maybe this time he entered the invisible state again.


    But soon Fang Hao noticed something was wrong.


    Why did Ye Feng come carelessly towards himself?


    Huh? What''s going on?


    He was stunned for a moment. He had just devoted himself to dealing with the flaming lion king. He didn''t hear the dialogue between the shadow and Ye Feng, and didn''t understand what had happened. But when he saw Ye Feng''s light move, he couldn''t guess.


    "Has the man left? His three swords... Failed to kill ye?"


    Taking a closer look, Fang Hao immediately panicked.


    Not to mention that he didn''t kill, he didn''t even see any half injured on Ye Feng. That is to say, the great master who can kill himself with one sword can''t get Ye Feng with three swords.


    Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than expected.


    Now Fang Hao has a hard time dealing with the flaming Lion King alone. Coupled with the stronger Ye Feng, one enemy against two, isn''t it inevitable?


    Thinking of this, Fang Hao felt cold in his heart, his momentum soared, and a powerful blade soared into the sky. The cold blade idea permeated all directions and was extremely overbearing.


    The seed of mixed hole knife intention erupted again.


    Fang Hao, who released his sword intention, was like a humanoid saber with an unparalleled edge.


    "Take my knife!"


    Fang Hao soared into the sky and suddenly flew to a height of several feet. A wave of Yuan force surged like magma. The light of the burning moon knife in his hand exploded and hit the void heavily.


    The air is broken, the hot blade burns out nothingness, and the dazzling blade light eclipses the sun in the sky. Only this blade is left between heaven and earth.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Feng gave a cold hum.


    Is this going to work hard?


    Fang Hao''s knife is really powerful, even pulling Ye Feng''s heart. The flaming Lion King is Ye Feng''s right arm. Once he is injured by Fang Hao''s knife, he will regret it.


    In an instant, Ye Feng quickly swept forward and flew up. At the same time, he also inspired the seed of knife intention.


    With a loud drink, the short iron rod in his hand chopped fiercely, the fire waves raged, the blade awned into the sky, and two shiny blade seeds collided with each other in mid air.


    Boom


    Full of vitality.


    A figure was knocked out and quickly retreated.


    "Despicable man, you can''t win by fighting more and attacking less. Grandpa won''t accompany you today!" Fang Hao shouted loudly.


    He doesn''t intend to fight Ye Feng here anymore.


    If you know you can''t be stubborn, you''re looking for death.


    Just find an excuse to run away.


    "Ha ha, if you want to run, you can run. If you fight more and attack less, you will be fair and aboveboard if you find a killer to kill me?" Ye Feng smiled, and his voice was full of contempt.


    The eldest son of the Fang family is really shameless. He has to find such an excuse if he wants to run.


    However, since the two sides have accepted the death feud, will Ye Feng sit and watch him leave?


    Fang Hao found a strange killer with such strength this time, which almost crushed Ye Feng. Who knows if he would secretly target himself like Hua Tianli at the beginning?


    At this point, Ye Feng will solve the problem once and for all.


    While talking, he had quickly swept towards Fang Hao''s position. Ye Feng''s speed was so fast that once Kunpeng started nine days, he could reach three or four hundred feet at a breath.


    Fang Hao originally thought that Ye Feng was powerful and understood the seeds of artistic conception at a young age. In any case, he could not have much advantage in body method. After pulling away, he could easily leave.


    But this idea is destined to become a pain that he can''t eliminate in his life.


    At present, Ye Feng''s most powerful is not power defense, artistic conception, etc., but the Tianjie body method Kunpeng Jiutian.


    Just for a moment, Fang Hao stood stunned, because he found that, somehow, Ye Feng actually appeared in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? How can it be so fast? Is this guy still not human?"


    Fang Hao''s face solidified, and the first drop of cold sweat finally appeared on his forehead at the moment.


    He found that he had miscalculated from head to toe.


    He ignored the strength of Ye Feng, the strength of Ye Feng and the speed of Ye Feng


    "Do you still want to run?" Ye Feng held his chest in his hands and looked at Fang Hao coldly. Next to Fang Hao, the flaming lion king looked covetously and made a low roar.


    "Ye, you... Don''t deceive me too much. Let me go safely. Maybe we can be friends..." Fang Hao said with a lag.


    "Do you want to be friends?" Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a playful smile, and then said three words, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "I''m Ye Feng''s friend. I don''t care how high his cultivation is and how strong his strength is. However, he must be indomitable and bloody. He is a real man. You, a little Fang''s son, bully others and have a vicious mind. If you can''t fight, you use intrigues and even find a killer to assassinate me. If you can''t kill him, you want to escape. You can''t escape. What are you talking about making friends with me Ye Feng Friends? In my eyes, you are not a man at all. What qualifications do you have to be my friend of Ye Feng? "


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Fang Hao was so angry that he turned black and trembled all over.


    "Smelly boy, who do you think you are? A country steamed stuffed bun. It''s shameless to give face. In that case, try and see if you can stop me."


    With that, Fang Hao suddenly felt a shock, his face became extremely pale, and then a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his mouth.


    His breath rose in an instant, and his speed was as fast as a sharp arrow, reaching an incredible level.


    In the yuan and Wu dynasties, every clan family has the means to press the bottom of the box. The Fang family''s "blood essence and Qi lifting technique" can greatly improve its strength in a short time at the cost of self-destructive cultivation and blood essence.


    Including speed.


    Fang Hao has lost his fighting spirit. He didn''t think about using "blood essence and Qi lifting" to improve his strength and put Ye Feng right. At the moment, he just wants to run for his life. At such a speed, even the real master of virtual realm may not be able to catch up with him within the effective time of "blood essence and Qi lifting".


    This is also Fang Hao''s last resort.


    Of course, the "blood essence Qi lifting technique" can only maintain the Kung Fu of a incense stick, but for such a period of time, I believe it is enough for him to get rid of Ye Feng and find a safe place to survive.


    After using this secret method, cultivation will drop by a level, and it is difficult to recover to the peak in the future. Fang Hao would never have used this move if he had not been forced to this point by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 443

    Hum


    Ye Feng showed a sneer on his face and didn''t make any attack at all. In fact, it''s too late for him to attack. Fang Hao''s current speed is too fast.


    Almost one breath can reach a thousand feet.


    The air trembled and the strong wind roared constantly. Fang Hao''s figure chased the stars and the moon and generally rushed to the location of the valley, because he knew that as long as he could enter the valley, there would be a vast sea and sky. He could find a place to hide and wait for the secret place to open.


    Once you leave the secret place alive, the Fang family has an elder in wanjue sect. It''s difficult to be an inner disciple of wanjue sect, but it''s easy to be an outer disciple.


    However, the plan did not change quickly.


    Fang Hao was going to run away, but Ye Feng didn''t think about it. During the dialogue just now, Ye Feng had already done some tricks in the dark.


    Maybe he was stunned by Ye Feng''s angry scolding. He didn''t notice it at all.


    "Peng!"


    After only a few steps, he heard a loud explosion. Fang Hao''s vague body seemed to have tripped over something. His whole head was heavy and his feet were light, and he fell into the air.


    In his lower leg and knee, a piece of blood splashed everywhere, his bones and flesh burst to pieces, and one right leg had been broken in two.


    After a shrill scream, Fang Hao''s figure fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    From beginning to end, Ye Feng stood in place without any action.


    Suddenly suffered such a heavy blow, Fang Hao''s lower body was dripping with blood, especially his lower leg was broken and became disabled. He could only lie on the ground and cry.


    "Ah... Ye, what did you... Break my right leg..."


    A mouth, a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the same time, Fang Hao sat up trembling on the ground, his eyes full of unbelievable, looking at his truncated right foot, his face as gray as death.


    "Sorry," Ye Feng said slowly.


    "I just made a simple arrangement when we were talking, like this." Ye Feng shook his fingers, and a thin and long fire line was pulled out along his fingers, and then formed a big ring.


    It''s like drawing a circle of fire with them as the center.


    Of course, this line of fire is only the thickness of his little finger, which can be distinguished by the naked eye. With Fang Hao''s ability, in fact, he can detect the fire element fluctuations emitted by this small trap as long as he pays a little attention or perceives it. Unfortunately, he only ran for his life, ignored this detail and didn''t notice his feet. As a result, Ye Feng plotted against him.


    "Despicable! Shameless! Treacherous villain!"


    Fang Hao, who was in a rage, cursed.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "it''s natural to use some shameless means to deal with the shameless and treacherous villains."


    Fang Hao was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    However, seeing Ye Feng approaching him slowly, his face became very frightened and pale.


    There is no doubt that the eldest son of the Fang family is not the kind of person who looks back on death.


    "Ye Feng... You... You can''t kill me. Our Fang family is a martial arts family of ten thousand years. My uncle Fang Wenshan is the inner door elder of dragon head peak. If you kill me, there will be endless future troubles. Even if you can become an inner door disciple of wanjue sect, you will never have a way to survive..."


    Hearing his plea for mercy, Ye Feng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy is really a soft egg.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your Fang family? The elder of the inner gate of Longshou peak is just a branch elder. Ye Feng has never taken him to heart. Fang Hao, just accept your fate."


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend you or provoke everyone to make them enemies with you. If you spare me, I''ll release the news. The reward of 10000 points before is invalid. Ye Feng, if you want to think clearly, it will definitely make you less annoyed." Fang Hao suddenly woke up a lot and grabbed the last straw.


    "So?" Ye Feng stopped his steps and pondered slightly.


    Indeed, as Fang Hao said, now many martial artists who enter the secret territory know that Fang Hao offers a reward of 10000 points to buy their own head. If Fang Hao cancels the reward and lets those people know that it is not good to hunt down themselves, it can really make them give up their hostility to themselves.


    "Yes, yes, as long as I take back the reward, your strength is so strong that no one is willing to oppose you. Ye Feng, you can certainly become an internal disciple of wanjue sect. Why do you have to be knowledgeable with me..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitant expression, Fang Hao thought he had moved Ye Feng. The more he said, the more excited he was. His hands also began to explore many first-aid pills from the storage ring. At this time, a red awn rushed down and exploded a big hole in Fang Hao''s chest.


    Flesh and bones splashed everywhere, fresh blood everywhere.


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his face, stood proudly on the spot.


    From the passing vitality on Fang Hao''s face, we can see that he can''t live anymore


    His eyes lost their look, he raised his hand blankly, trying to hold down the blood flowing from the wound, but he couldn''t do it at all, "you... You''re not afraid of them... They all chase you..."


    Fang Hao''s voice was full of confusion.


    "I, Ye Feng, stand tall and upright. How can I be afraid of those petty people who covet 10000 points? Fang Hao, blame your Fang family for not opening their eyes. Since you repeatedly want to kill me, how can I easily let you go?" Ye Feng was expressionless. He looked at Fang Hao contemptuously and said, "when I was in another hospital, I said that whoever wants to deal with me, Ye Feng, should be ready to die."


    "You... Can''t die easily... Just wait for endless pursuit... Ha... Ha ha..."


    After barely doing it for two times, Fang Hao finally relaxed his eyes and fell down powerlessly.


    This outstanding son of the Fang family is expected to become a genius of wanjue sect. In this way, he was killed by Ye Feng. He even hung up without opening a decent war.


    I really died wrongly.


    Looking at his dead face, Ye Feng gently shook his head and looked at the four sides.


    More than half a day later, at this time, the follow-up powerful monsters attacking from the core of the secret territory have gradually rushed to the battlefield. Compared with the amazing number of monsters, the warrior team is obviously much weaker.


    You can''t stay here anymore.


    Provoking the storage ring on Fang Hao''s right hand finger, Ye Feng hurried towards the valley defense line.


    All the way, he found that the animal tide had gradually stabilized, but the number of high-level monsters he saw was increasing.


    "Three heads, four heads... Seven heads, seven heads, four level monsters..." within the sight range, there were seven full head lower level monsters on the ground, which made Ye Feng frown.


    The number of level 4 monsters is increasing. If this goes on, there may not be a more powerful level 5 monsters.


    Because ye Feng had heard that at the end of the animal tide, there came a terrible pressure that made him tremble. There, the sky was covered with black clouds, just like before a heavy rainstorm.

 Chapter 444

    Level 5 monster


    It''s definitely the momentum of level five monster.


    Such a grade is equivalent to the existence of three or four virtual environments. Once attacked by monsters of this level, no one has the hope of victory.


    "It seems that the situation is not good." Ye Feng''s heart is heavy and his feet are a little faster.


    This is not only his idea, but also the idea of all martial artists, including Liu Runze.


    Maybe something was brewing. After killing and retreating the attack of this wave of animal tide, the demon beasts in front of the valley did not continue to attack. Instead, they retreated together, leaving a buffer zone of about hundreds of feet with the human warriors in the forefront.


    But everyone did not cheer or rejoice because they found that these monsters seemed to be waiting for something.


    Everyone became embarrassed.


    As you can see, the individual strength and quantity of monsters are much more terrible than before. If there are five level monsters, the previous escape may be repeated.


    The power of level five monsters is beyond the power of these martial arts in the virtual world.


    Once exposed to level 5 monsters, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    The pressure in the dark is like a sharp sword hanging over the head of a warrior, which makes everyone''s heart become very heavy.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the valley, many martial artists paid attention to him.


    The warrior respects the strong.


    Ye Feng was the first person to stand up to resist the animal tide. Moreover, in the previous war, Ye Feng took the lead in the number of demon beasts, which can be seen from the token number above his head.


    After killing Fang Hao, Ye Feng''s points have reached 23700.


    "Ye Feng!"


    XUANBANG expert Liu Runze stepped forward.


    His clothes are a little messy, but his breath is still very strong. The battle just now did not frustrate the XUANBANG master.


    "Although the animal tide retreats temporarily, I believe the next battle will become more cruel. What do you suggest?"


    "How is our situation?" asked Ye Feng.


    He is very concerned about this problem. He is alone. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop the animal tide. If he wants to stick to it, unity and unity are the key.


    "About one third died and many were injured. This is the result of relying on the valley terrain defense, otherwise the number of casualties will increase significantly. I''m worried that it won''t last long..."


    Liu Runze glanced around, lowered his voice and said to Ye Feng, "you see, someone has begun to shake. If... The next wave of monster attacks are more fierce, someone will choose to retreat. As long as one person opens this head, this place can''t be defended."


    People have selfish desires. If the valley can be defended, they don''t mind staying here to kill monsters and get points.


    But once you realize that the situation is wrong, you''ll be embarrassed. Dead Taoist friends don''t die. How can these young talents selected from all over the yuan and Wu mainland fight to the end?


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and nodded.


    His eyes looked into the distance.


    Behind countless monsters, thick black clouds filled the sky and covered most of the sky, making the area as thick as night. At a glance, you can feel the extraordinary evil spirit below.


    Perhaps it was sent out by the powerful monster who commanded the beast tide. At the moment, countless monsters in front are eyeing, but they don''t act rashly. They are waiting for the powerful monster to send out all attack instructions.


    The situation is at stake.


    What should I do? What the hell should I do?


    Ye Feng''s mind was calculating rapidly. Suddenly, an amazing idea flashed through his mind.


    From the moment he entered the secret place, he knew that all the monsters here knew how to obey orders.


    It must be under the command of a powerful monster to set off such a large-scale beast wave and kill martial artists. But if someone kills this powerful monster, I don''t know what will happen?


    Will losing the leader directly lead to the collapse of the animal tide?


    It''s also good to relieve the pressure on many martial artists here.


    For a moment, his eyes became cloudy and uncertain


    "How? What are you going to do?" Liu Runze looked at Ye Feng and looked forward. He looked strange and couldn''t help but exit.


    "Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first..." Ye Feng smiled strangely and spit out a sentence gently.


    "What..."


    Liu Runze suddenly showed a trace of fear in his eyes and blurted out, "you won''t, do you want to play a level five monster?"


    "That''s right. This is the only way for us to defeat the animal tide." Ye Feng said without scruples.


    "Can''t do it... Level five monsters have three or four levels of strength in the virtual world. Ye Feng, you are really strong, but you should also understand that after entering the virtual world, there will be a multiple gap in strength for each level of cultivation. Maybe you and I can kill two or three lower level monsters at the same time, but it''s impossible to pay the middle level."


    Liu Runze looked very dignified.


    "You''re right... It''s impossible for me, Ye Feng or brother Liu, to deal with level 5 monsters alone, but it shouldn''t be difficult for us to find some powerful martial artists here!" Ye Feng looked at him firmly and asked.


    "After all, they can''t compare with the martial arts masters. As long as there are four martial arts masters with the same strength as you and me, it''s still possible to hunt and kill a level 5 monster. Brother Liu, are you willing to run away like a dog or fight with me?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Liu Runze, who frowned, fell into meditation. After a long time, he suddenly took a deep breath and looked up and said, "OK, I''m Liu Runze, count one."


    "Ha ha, I knew brother Liu was a righteous man." Ye Feng looked appreciative in his eyes and patted him on the shoulder excitedly.


    Liu Runze smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The difficulty of the task of hunting a middle-grade ground level among thousands of monsters and beasts is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Maybe this time, it will be trapped by a guy who is much younger than himself.


    But now that he has made a promise, of course he will not go back on his word.


    "Just now, when you were away, many martial arts examiners came together. One of them had a chance to meet me. I know his cultivation strength should be higher than me."


    Liu Runze pointed to the valley.


    There stood a figure of a man and a woman. The man was a tall young man in yellow, about 20 years old. His body showed an unfathomable breath. There were no people within a few feet of them. He could feel his strength from a long distance.


    Liu Runze said to Ye Feng, "that person is Ding Tianhe, the eldest disciple of the star meteorite sect of the second grade sect and the 27th in the XUANBANG."


    "XUANBANG master?" Ye Feng nodded and said with a cold look in his eyebrows, "if this person helps, maybe the three of us will be enough to kill the level five monster who commands the beast tide."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 445

    "Younger martial sister, there are violent animal tides everywhere in the assessment secret territory now. We have no other place to settle down. We heard the news and knew that there were martial arts fighting against the animal tide here. We came thousands of miles away, but elder martial brother thought the valley would fall soon. Why don''t we leave here as soon as we have some time?"


    Ding Tianhe, a young man in yellow, observed the situation around him and said to a girl about eighteen or nine years old.


    The girl he called younger martial sister was wearing a white dress with a high chest and beautiful appearance. She was a beautiful woman with both temperament and appearance.


    She glanced around uneasily. Obviously, she had no idea. She was about to nod her head and agree with Ding Tianhe''s suggestion, when she saw two figures coming towards them.


    "Huh?"


    Ding Tianhe frowned, stepped forward and stood in front of the beautiful woman. Obviously, his younger martial sister was his forbidden brother and could not be touched by other men at all.


    "Brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see brother Ding in such an environment." Liu Runze hugged his fist and smiled across the distance.


    "Liu Runze? Is it you? This is..." Ding Tianhe casually hugged his fist without too much politeness. Liu Runze ranked 29th in the XUANBANG. Under him, Ye Feng had more than 20000 points on his head, which attracted his attention.


    "Under the maple leaf."


    "Leaf maple?"


    Never heard of such a name, nobody.


    Ding Tianhe turned to feel Ye Feng''s accomplishments. He immediately took a trace of disdain in his eyes. He didn''t focus on Ye Feng anymore. He looked at Liu Runze and asked, "what''s the matter with Ding?"


    "Brother Ding, you have just arrived here, but you can see the situation clearly. Now there are more and more monsters coming together, and there are powerful five-level monsters behind them. It''s hard for us to defend until the secret territory is opened."


    Liu Runze stopped not far from him and thought about the sentence.


    Ding Tianhe frowned, looked at Liu Runze without leaving a trace, and asked, "brother Liu, I''m afraid you didn''t come here to chat with Ding. There''s no need to beat around the bush. Just say what you want to say. Don''t waste Ding''s time."


    In the distance, monsters roared one after another.


    Obviously, the next wave of animal tide attack will soon sweep over. Since Ding Tianhe plans to leave with his little junior sister, he naturally doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with Liu Runze.


    "Well, brother Ding, speak quickly, then I''ll make it clear. I think brother Ding also knows that the monsters in the secret territory are different from those we have been exposed to in the past. They are not low in intelligence and follow the command. Therefore, we suspect that there is also a powerful monster behind the beast tide. Maybe as long as you kill the monster, the monster group will not attack and collapse..."


    Liu Runze pointed his finger to the distance.


    There, black air filled the air, dark clouds shrouded, like the end of the world.


    "Kill the powerful monster commanded by the secret?" Ding Tianhe, a young man in yellow, raised his head and his voice was full of ridicule. "Liu Runze, you''re not kidding. Who do you think you are? You also want to kill the medium-grade monster of the earth level? I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Of course, it''s impossible to be alone, but the three of us may not be able to work together." Liu Runze was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to answer like this.


    "Three people together? You, me, who else? Him? Ha ha..."


    Ding Tianhe laughed wildly as if he heard the funniest joke in the world, "I think you''re crazy. You should join hands with a congenital seven heavy boy to kill a level-5 monster. If a level-5 monster farts casually, I''m afraid it can blow him away. Liu Runze, you''re going to die. I won''t stop you. Please don''t hinder me here. Go, go, go, go."


    "Ding Tianhe, you..."


    Liu Runze is not angry.


    Ding Tianhe''s words made his lungs explode.


    Although he doesn''t have much friendship with Ding Tianhe, everyone is a XUANBANG expert at least. It''s ok if he doesn''t give face and doesn''t want to fight. There''s no need to say such a thing. Come and humiliate Ye Feng and himself.


    "Brother Liu, forget it. Everyone has his own aspirations. Some people are actually cowards despite their reputation. Such people will only do bad things when they go with us at a critical moment." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s rude words made Ding Tianhe''s face sink suddenly.


    He squinted at Ye Feng and said with a grim smile, "the dying man, Ding didn''t want to argue with you, but you actually said such words... That''s the case. Ding won''t accept your points."


    Speaking of this, Ding Tianhe suddenly coagulated at the corners of his mouth and waved with two sword fingers.


    The sharp sword Qi broke through the air and hit Ye Feng''s face door directly.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The two swords are shot from left to right, and the breath is fierce. Although Ding Tianhe only hits casually, after all, as a XUANBANG expert ranking higher than Liu Runze, his strength is very strong. If ordinary people are born with eight or nine heavy martial arts, it is difficult to resist under the combined attack of these two swords, and they may be seriously injured.


    When Ding Tianhe came, he was angry at Ye Feng''s satire. In front of his beloved little martial sister, he was ridiculed as timid as a mouse by a congenital seven fold martial artist. How could he not be angry.


    Second, naturally, I covet more than 20000 points in the maple leaf token.


    He now has almost 10000 points. With Ding Tianhe''s strength, he may not have no hope of becoming a disciple of wanjue sect. Naturally, the more points, the better. If he has more points, he can also increase them to younger martial sister. I believe that younger martial sister will not refuse his double cultivation proposal as last time.


    At that time, they will become disciples of the holy land with tens of thousands of Jue sects and double lodging and double Fei. Isn''t it a great pleasure in life?


    "What? Angry?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    He had already seen Ding Tianhe unhappy.


    If people don''t want to talk, Ye Feng won''t force it. You go your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge, but this guy will shoot himself if he doesn''t agree with you? Do you really think of yourself as an ordinary congenital seven fold warrior?


    The fire red light flashed and died. Ye Feng hit out his fist and met the two sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    With two explosions, the sword Qi was broken, and Ye Feng was unharmed and motionless.


    Instead, Ding Tianhe involuntarily took a small step back.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as he picked his eyebrows, his face turned red and looked like a pig''s liver. "The boy still has some skills. He can stop me by five... Well, 20% of his strength, but you think this strength can provoke me. That''s a complete miscalculation."


    Ding Tianhe was so angry that his breath expanded on his body that he wanted to shoot at Ye Feng again. However, at this moment, there was a sudden commotion in front of the valley, and there was a shaking sound in the distance.


    Everyone changed color in an instant. The girl in white behind Ding Tianhe screamed: "senior brother, the monster, the monster is coming..."

 Chapter 446

    Ding Tianhe looked at the entrance of the valley, turned back and shouted to Ye Feng, "boy, you''re lucky today."


    "Oh? I''m lucky?"


    Ye Feng felt very funny. Ding Tianhe really didn''t use a bit of strength in the fight just now, but as he said, there was still 50%, but similarly, Ye Feng just punched at will, and what erupted was only physical strength.


    Which is stronger or weaker is directly judged in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This man''s combat effectiveness is only a little higher than Liu Runze.


    In the eyes of other martial artists, such a person naturally belongs to the master Gao, but he doesn''t care about Ye Feng. If the monster doesn''t attack again, Ye Feng has more important things to do. He doesn''t mind cleaning up this person here.


    "Brother Liu, the situation is urgent. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng threw down a word and ran directly to gukou.


    "Just the two of us?" Liu Runze asked nervously after him.


    "That''s all I can do. I''m not strong enough to stand in front of level 5 monsters. If I go more, I''ll die. We''ll fight. If the situation is bad, there''s still hope of escaping back..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dust everywhere, yellow dust all over the sky, rumbling and roaring, especially the frightening roar of monsters surging from the dark, almost frightening the minds of some cowards.


    Standing above the valley, you can clearly see the monster.


    Different from the previous time, most of the monsters attacked this time are level 3, and there are many level 4. The number of level 2 has become very small, and the worst level 1 monsters are almost invisible.


    It should be that one of the powerful beings noticed that the entrance was blocked by a large group of first-class and second-class monsters who couldn''t help much, which reduced the power of animal tide to the bottom of the valley.


    Seeing the overwhelming scene, Ye Feng didn''t have much expression on his face. He said to Liu Runze, "brother Liu, it''s up to you and me whether we can make it happen."


    Liu Runze did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "Over there, kill!"


    Pointing to the dark clouds surging behind the herd, Ye Feng swooped down from the top of the cliff and rushed into the herd in an instant. The human shadow was incredibly fast.


    Liu Runze once again launched the art of defending the sword. The figure stood on the enlarged giant sword and passed away in the same flash.


    They both know very well that they can''t entangle too much with the monsters killed in front, and keep their greatest strength. Only by killing level 5 monsters can they save the defeat.


    Seeing that the two figures did not enter the animal tide, a trace of ridicule flashed on Ding Tianhe''s face.


    It''s inevitable that two guys who overestimate their strength should challenge the five level monster equivalent to the three or four levels of the virtual world.


    It''s a pity to waste tens of thousands of points.


    Let them die. They can also delay the pace of the animal tide and give themselves more time to escape.


    After a contemptuous smile, he no longer ignored the fierce battle in front of the valley and sneaked away towards the rear with a young girl in white. For Ding Tianhe, other people are dead or alive, regardless of his shit


    Monsters with strong breath rushed and collided along the way, making a piece of gravel all over the valley and yellow sand flying.


    On their mouths, they hold human broken bones, and their sharp claws are stained with dark black blood stains that don''t know how long.


    The blue eyed wolf, the unicorn Python and the huge golden thread tiger are all three-level monsters. They appear continuously like going to the market.


    The figure ran wildly, and the ground trembled under the iron hoof.


    This kind of aggressive formation, carrying the evil spirit, is unstoppable.


    When the green eyed wolf in front stepped on a dusty area, a red light sword gas suddenly exploded below. In an instant, it passed through the green eyed wolf''s jaw, pierced the animal''s skull and broke out from above his head.


    The golden light flying all over the sky is dazzling.


    In the wave of monsters, the pot was blown open. Green eyed wolves, unicorn python, golden thread tiger and so on carried the Demon power one after another, and the light of the whole body was surging.


    But before they had time to respond, the sand under their feet surged again, and two figures appeared in the herd.


    The sword was full of Qi, and the light of the knife was heavy. With the sound of hissing into the meat, the monster after monster turned into golden light and disappeared.


    In a short moment, the surging herds from this place disappeared.


    When the last monster was killed, Ye Feng looked at the place where the black cloud rolled over and whispered to Liu Runze, "there are three miles ahead."


    Then he chose a direction and jumped forward. Liu Runze followed him smartly, like a clever and aggressive cheetah.


    A little half an hour has passed since they came out of the valley. Ye Feng and Liu Runze will naturally remove the animals with low intensity. Most of the other time, they are moving forward without stopping for a moment and shuttling to the front.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the target.


    About a fragrant Kung Fu tree passed again. Ye Feng looked up and noticed that they had completely entered the range covered by dark clouds. His pace slowed down and raised his right hand: "stop."


    Liu Runze immediately stopped.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and felt it for a moment and said, "there''s something moving in front of the right."


    This area was shrouded in thick black fog, and the effect of eyesight was reduced to the extreme, but there was no way to shield Ye Feng''s spiritual perception. Here, the benefits of strong spiritual power suddenly appeared.


    "Hide the breath, as if something came."


    Ye Feng gave a reminder.


    There is a strong breath approaching ahead.


    Ye Feng''s figure lurked behind a rock and felt it with cold light.


    On one side, Liu Runze moved with a long sword. After converging his breath, his figure fell on the ground and was ready to attack.


    The two formed a pincer attack one after the other, waiting for the prey to approach.


    A moment later, a heavy voice sounded in my ears, and the breath approaching gradually became stronger and stronger.


    A giant ape with white hair, three feet tall and green light flowing in his eyes appeared in front of them.


    Level 4 monster, white haired violent ape, whose strength is comparable to the double martial arts in the virtual world.


    The physical strength is so powerful that a pair of fists can even smash a hill.


    Monsters are also strong or weak. If Ye Feng''s previously killed two headed wolves and long armed demon bears are of average strength among level Four monsters, then this agile and powerful white haired explosive ape undoubtedly belongs to a more difficult existence.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to Liu Runze, who understood and quietly waited for the violent ape to approach.


    After a little while, the distance between the violent ape and the two people was less than ten feet. Ye Fengyuan''s strength slowly gathered and his eyes were firmly nailed to the ape. Suddenly, his right hand bent his fingers and bounced, and a pure red flame bomb went straight towards the violent ape.


    When the flame bomb was fired, Liu Runze was also full of vitality and waved a sword light

 Chapter 447

    The violent ape roared, his eyes red, and a huge palm went straight towards the flame bomb.


    "Give it to me, pop!"


    With a roar, the powerful fire energy shocked the violent ape''s claws, several fingers flew to the sky, and the huge body was shocked to take a step back.


    At this time, the fire twined, and Ye Feng''s figure rushed out like a shell and hit the flesh of the violent ape.


    Hum!


    When the two collided, Ye Feng immediately felt that his throat was sweet, but then he stubbornly pressed down the sweet meaning, and his fists burst out and met him again.


    Bang bang!


    It''s like thunder exploding one after another, and the explosion sounds like one.


    Although Ye Feng was hurt again and again, with his powerful body and the movement of body method, it was enough to delay the action of violent ape.


    The scarlet eyes of the violent ape get worse. When was it so embarrassed by a congenital warrior?


    With a roar, the violent ape suddenly changed color after a fierce hammer in the chest.


    Ye Feng felt dangerous and flew back.


    "Roar!"


    The white figure flashed, and the violent ape bullied into the space. The bloody claw scratched a faint trace in the space and caught Ye Feng''s chest.


    Bang!


    The robe on Ye Feng''s chest was immediately broken, and the vitality armor was also broken. A deep scratch appeared dazzling and shocking on the red blood god armor.


    If ye Feng didn''t have strong defense, he would be caught, his chest would be broken and his heart would be pulled out.


    His body was shocked by the aftershock and shot back. At this time, the sword light brewing by Liu Runze finally hit him.


    Colorful vitality and brilliance flowed on the xuanjie long sword in his hand.


    "Sky breaking sword!"


    A low cry sounded, a huge sword light flashed, and then the startling sword idea gushed out like uncontrolled tidal energy. Shining eyes and sword meaning, condensed to the peak.


    The white haired violent ape''s eyes flashed, and a trace of fear flew through his scarlet eyes.


    The monster who has reached this level is extremely sensitive to danger perception. It has felt that a power that even it will die is gathering. Its body suddenly turns sharply, moves quickly, and runs several feet away in an instant.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Ye Feng has dragged on long enough.


    "Kill!"


    The sword light fell on the violent ape and seemed to turn into a star that pierced the void and passed through the body.


    Boom... Boom


    There was a burst of light around the violent ape.


    When Ye Feng stepped forward, the violent ape had turned into two golden streamers, which shot into their heads respectively, and their points increased by hundreds of points at the same time.


    Together, they successfully killed this powerful level-4 monster.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liu Runze looked at Ye Feng with concern.


    "It''s all right." Ye Feng grinned. Although there was still pain at the place where he was hit in the chest, it was obviously not enough to hurt him.


    "The strength of the monster is getting stronger and stronger. The goal should not be far from us."


    "Then we should be more careful. I think we are looking for it, and it may also be looking for us..." Ye Feng judged.


    Taking this valley as a stronghold, human warriors have killed many monsters, and the power of animal tide will be weaker and weaker.


    The existence of level 4 monsters, which is equivalent to the existence of human virtual environment masters, is naturally impossible. Each reduction is a huge loss for the monster side.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think there will be so many level 4 monsters in the whole secret territory.


    Moreover, every human warrior is growing.


    Fighting involving life and death is always the only way to hone martial arts and make them stronger.


    With each passing day, you may be able to delay until the secret realm opens again.


    Just as they were about to move forward again, suddenly, a strong smell of monsters burst out all around.


    A few miles ahead, an extremely powerful and frightening breath slowly oppressed them like winding around their heads, making Ye Feng and Liu Runze involuntarily fight a cold war.


    Fortunately, both of them have strong cultivation skills and are extremely strong minded. After a slight spiritual shock, they drove out the oppression of this strong breath.


    Ye Feng returned to his mind, looked forward, and then sneered: "it seems that that''s what we want to kill."


    "What is it? I don''t think it''s just a middle-class monster at the ground level..." Liu Runze''s face turned white.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ye Feng said.


    As a XUANBANG expert, how could Liu Runze show weakness? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he immediately despised it and said, "fear? You, Master Liu, I don''t have the word ''fear'' in my mind."


    "Want to excite me? Don''t look down on me." he raised his spirit sword.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "well, we have come to this step. We have to try anyway. Even if the monster King behind the scenes is not a medium-grade monster at the ground level, we have to take a risk."


    Since they came here, would they be frightened away by a threat?


    Continue to move towards the depths, and gradually, the overwhelming huge pressure becomes gradually dignified. Just after Ye Feng and Liu Runze go deep into the black fog for thousands of feet, hum!


    With a big tremor, a bright Rune suddenly appeared in the black fog, conveying waves of terror.


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    How can these strange runes suddenly appear?


    "Be careful, this is a void rune." Liu Runze shouted fiercely and rushed to the rear regardless of everything.


    Just then, the dark space above became distorted, as if the water had been broken, and a claw wrapped with a terrible smell stretched out from the inside.


    A cold light, attached to the cold beast''s claws, poked out of the void.


    The animal claws are haunted with layers of horror, revealing mysterious and ancient fluctuations.


    When Ye Feng appeared in that strong breath, the hairs on his arm were standing upright, and he suddenly jumped forward.


    "Go back!"


    After a violent drink, Ye Feng gushed vitality on his body surface and took out a long knife from the storage ring.


    "Two human beings who are not afraid of death have rushed to the king..." there is no emotional voice, with a cold breath, which makes people creepy.


    The arm muscles are twisted, and all the strength bursts. Coupled with the Qi perfusion of fire yuan, Ye Feng has raised his strength to the limit at the moment.


    "My king, is it useful to resist?" the voice became colder and colder, like from the cold hell.


    He forced down his inner shock and resisted the pressure that made him want to kneel down and worship. Ye Feng shouted, held the knife in both hands, waved it from bottom to top, and cut a knife against the claws of the terrible beast.


    "Mole ants, overestimate your strength... Die." the voice suddenly took a layer of bloody meaning.


    The Demon power on the beast''s claws was diffuse, and a dark wave appeared. The amazing evil spirit gathered in an instant.


    Boom


    Fang Hao''s moon burning knife suddenly collided with the beast''s claw. Ye Feng retreated back uncontrollably, and his feet ploughed two deep marks on the ground.


    His whole body strength accumulated and sent out a knife, but it was easily scattered by the beast''s claws.


    At this time, there was a burst of brilliance on the animal claw. A demon force wrapped in the dark stretched out from the front of the claw, condensed into a pure competition, and shot at Ye Feng at a very fast speed.

 Chapter 448

    As soon as Ye Feng pressed down and rolled up his throat, he looked up and saw a black awn coming.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart flashed a feeling of facing death.


    The black mang gathered by this demon force is so terrible. Let alone that Ye Feng is in a state of injury and retreat, even at the peak, he can''t resist it. And Ye Feng couldn''t even dodge under the lock of the opponent''s Qi machine.


    There''s nothing to do.


    It''s like watching a death sickle cut at his neck, but there''s nothing to do.


    Ye Feng''s forehead suddenly burst into a dense cold sweat.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Liu Runze sent out a sword intention. When he was close to the black awn, he was pulled out by the beast''s claw and directly beat the sword intention into pieces.


    The light moved forward quickly and saw that it had rushed several inches in front of Ye Feng''s eyebrows. At this critical moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    "Out!"


    As the word broke, a black sword light came, rolled up the startling sword momentum, and quickly caught up with the black awn that was about to penetrate the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The two lights collided violently. After a flash, they disappeared at the same time.


    "Eh... Why is there a mole ant hidden? Unexpectedly, it can cut off the king''s Tianjue evil spirit?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the cold voice in the void, and Ye Feng''s body finally tossed out at the moment, avoided the aftershock and narrowly escaped death.


    "It''s him!"


    Ye Feng also had infinite surprise and regret in his heart. Unexpectedly, he was saved by the dark shadow invited by Fang Hao.


    Why is he here?


    How could he help himself?


    Although there are too many puzzles, now is not the time to think about them.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glimpse, taking advantage of the instant of the evil spirit, and fiercely gnash one''s teeth, burst out the essence of the fire element in the Wu vein, and once again raised the Qi, and burned the moon knife in his hand, he tried to excite his own knife and meaning seed.


    This time, his target was no longer the animal''s claw, because ye Feng had just made contact. He knew very well that it was impossible to hurt the animal''s claw.


    He bombarded the seeds of Dao Yi into the void like a black hole.


    In an instant, terrible energy waves erupted inside.


    "Back!"


    Ye Feng gave a loud drink. He didn''t know whether he was reminding Liu Runze or the dark shadow. Then he flew fast to "Kunpeng nine day body method", and retreated like a rabbit.


    This method of tearing the void pays great attention to the balance of vitality in the channel. Only when the cultivation reaches the realm of King Wu can it continue freely.


    If the other party''s accomplishments reach the realm of King Wu, then naturally there is no need to escape or fight. Just close your eyes and wait for death.


    However, since the black awn excited by the animal claw can be resisted by the three people together, it shows that the strength has not reached the king''s step. In this way, it may destroy the balance of the void channel and force the mysterious animal claw back.


    This is the best way. If you can''t do it, the lives of the three may be sent here.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can only try his best.


    The seed of Dao Yi inspired a bright light and quickly shot into the dark void channel. The animal claws were surprised and felt wrong. They immediately wanted to retract the channel and eliminate it with the same sword meaning against Liu Runze.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Feng said: "explosion."


    Like an induction, the dazzling explosion light like the sun lit up, and the channel forcibly tearing the void began to break, and soon collapsed like a chain reaction.


    Swept by the shock wave shattered by the void channel, Ye Feng vomited blood wildly. His eyes looking into the air were very happy: "beast, go back and see how arrogant you are this time."


    If you are outside the channel and still have to be hit so violently, don''t say anything about the animal claws inside the channel.


    But since this thing can tear the void, its strength must be very close to the king''s master. If the void collapses, it can''t die. Maybe it will be hurt.


    Unexpectedly, the man behind the animal tide was so powerful.


    It seems that it is impossible to kill it.


    How can we calm down this animal tide when we wait for others? Is there really no way to fight the animal tide? At this time, Ye Feng was a little confused


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when the passage collapsed, in the secret place, I don''t know how far away, in front of an altar that was strange and mysterious and exuded a vast and simple atmosphere, suddenly lit up a strange mysterious Rune light.


    Then, a dazzling light appeared on the altar, rolled and flashed for a moment, then subsided, and slowly formed a huge head with a radius of several feet.


    This head has two horns, but there is only one round eye in the middle of the forehead.


    At the moment, red and white alternate in one eye, bursting out a crazy anger full of infinite killing intention, looking in the direction of the valley.


    "Damn... A human mole ant actually hurt the king''s body and destroyed his plan... Damn... It''s really... Damn..."


    The roar of deep resentment was earth shaking.


    After the roar lasted for a period of time, the cold light in the eyes of the huge head flashed, and a scarlet tongue like a python stretched out from the big mouth, ate it on the lips, and showed an evil smile: "mole ants... Bad for the good of the king, the king has remembered your taste... You will be doomed after all..."


    With these words, the huge terrorist heads exploded and turned into turbulent black lights again, all of which disappeared into the altar.


    The whole secret world suddenly calmed down


    The black fog shrouded over the secret territory also poured away like a tide. The riot demons and beasts that had sprung out from all directions gradually calmed down. They were stunned. After a short pause, they turned their hips and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall deep in the gate of wanjue sect, seeing the scene of the retreat of the black fog, there was a glimmer of light in the eyes of supreme elder Nie Wushen and the patriarch xuanhai people.


    "They... Actually did it."


    "That thing evolved into a separate body, which is less than one tenth of the strength of the body, but it is not the martial arts under the virtual environment. Unexpectedly, it was bruised by his way of breaking the void channel, and the animal tide was calmed down."


    "Martial uncle, is this... The so-called luck in the dark?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, xuanhai people definitely belong to the peerless experts in the world, but at the moment, like children, their faces are full of excitement that is hard to hide and say excitedly.


    Air transportation


    "Maybe!"


    Nie Wushen looked quite pleased, nodded and said, "in this way, it can''t be regarded as the interference of people in our sect. Even if it is angry, it can''t blame us. It can delay for several years. This child is also valuable. He has strength and luck. The most valuable thing is that he has a heart of martial arts and Taoism with faith..."


    "Xuanhai, when they come out, you should cultivate. We wanjue sect need such pillars."

 Chapter 449

    "Follow martial uncle''s law."


    Xuanhai people bowed.


    The performance of Ye Feng and Liu Runze, xuanhai looked in his eyes from head to foot, but the dark shadow at the last moment left a touch of doubt in his mind.


    "The last sword, it seems... Where have you seen it... Why do you look so familiar?"


    ¡­¡­


    The defense line in front of the valley has been broken through, and the human and animal fighting has turned into the interior of the valley.


    The war was unprecedentedly fierce. In this war, more than half of the assessors were killed and injured. There were also a group of people like Ding Tianhe who ran away. At the moment, there were only four or five hundred people who could stand and fight.


    When the situation was at stake and everyone felt that the defeat was irreparable, suddenly, a warrior killed a monster, suddenly feeling a light pressure.


    He looked around and suddenly found an amazing situation, which made the martial artist cry loudly.


    "Ah..."


    "Why, why are those monsters retreating?"


    Soon, everyone noticed the scene, everyone showed an unbelievable expression on their faces, and the sound of laughter filled the sky.


    "Won."


    "We stopped the animal tide... It was defeated, ha ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the animal tide receded, Ye Feng and Liu Runze''s faces were full of surprises.


    Both of them did not expect to cause such a situation. Ye Feng inspired the seed of knife intention to defeat the void channel, just to force the powerful animal claw to leave to protect themselves. Unexpectedly, the wrong circumstances led to the collapse of the animal tide.


    This is really unexpected.


    At the thought of the crisis he had just encountered, Ye Feng was still terrified. If the dark shadow didn''t break out a powerful sword at the end and repel the attack of animal claws, it can be said that his little life would basically be explained here.


    Still think things too simple.


    While agreeing with Liu runzhe to catch the thief and the king first, Ye Feng never thought that the object he wanted to hunt was so powerful.


    The purple robed elder of wanjuezong said that the most powerful monster in the secret territory is only level 5. By calculation, it is almost the strength of the intermediate level of the earth level.


    Such strength, with the full cooperation of Liu Runze, Ye Feng consciously had the opportunity to kill it. However, unexpectedly, the strength of the broken void attacking its own claws completely exceeded the expectation. Under the attack of the claws, there was no force left to resist.


    In the end, the elder of wanjue sect doesn''t know that there is such a thing in the secret territory?


    Or did they know they had it but didn''t tell?


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart was heavy.


    forget it.


    Since the animal tide has retreated, it has completed this task without danger.


    Ye Feng stood up, arched his hands at the dark place and said, "the grace of saving lives is unforgettable. Thank you for your help."


    However, there was no response nearby. I didn''t know that the shadow had left, or continued to hide in the dark.


    "The beast tide has collapsed. Now is the best time to earn points. Ye Feng, why don''t you and I hunt down monsters separately?" Liu Runze looked at the fallen monsters and his eyes were full of war.


    Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t have any opinions and nodded.


    "Take care, I hope to see you among the inner disciples." after a fist, Liu Runze pursued with his sword.


    "Take care!"


    Looking at his far away back, Ye Feng didn''t stop. He walked fast and rushed into the scattered monster team


    A large number of monsters retreated. The strength of the beast tide is far lower than before. Now it has begun to retreat. Countless monsters have fallen into chaos. From time to time, martial artists chase them out and hunt them for points.


    The surviving warriors are now in high morale. At this moment, everyone turns into a god of killing, chasing after the beast tide.


    They want these monsters to know who is the master of all creatures.


    They want to release all the oppression they have suffered these days.


    In the fierce attack of the beast tide, all those who can fight up to now are talented people selected from a hundred. They are powerful, and the number of points displayed on the token on their head is amazing.


    None of them is below 5000.


    In this way, the problem comes. Monsters within tens of thousands of miles are either killed in the outbreak of animal tide, or most of them escape into the depths of the secret territory. If you want to continue to obtain points, you can only find monsters tens of thousands of miles away.


    This is the fourth day of the secret territory, that is, there is only the last day left.


    Even a martial artist who is good at speed body method cannot travel thousands of miles a day and hunt monsters thousands of miles away.


    It is impossible to gain points by killing monsters.


    In this way, we can only put our ideas on the heads of the nearby martial artists.


    For some people, having the current points is enough, but most people are not satisfied, because no one knows how many points wanjue sect''s internal and external disciples need. The numbers are different in each session. In case, the points are not enough.


    Besides, even if you don''t make other people''s ideas, you can''t stop others from making your ideas.


    "Go to hell."


    A tall young man inspired his sword spirit and killed the last top-grade mysterious monster, with hundreds of numbers jumping on his head.


    "Ha ha, happy." just as he laughed wildly, suddenly, a teammate who had fought side by side slashed his weapon on the tall young man when passing by his side.


    "You... Why?" the tall young man stared round his eyes, covered his wound and fell unwilling.


    "Sorry, brother, who makes your points so attractive?"


    The weapon was pulled back from the tall youth, and the blood splashed. His former teammate looked ferocious and showed a cruel smile.


    With the tide of demons and beasts receding, the scene of human warriors killing each other is staged in the secret place all the time.


    The whole sky was covered with blood again.


    At this moment, for the sake of interests, those who had joined hands to fight against monsters and beasts showed their ugly and greedy human nature one after another, fighting each other and screaming one after another.


    Ye Feng was also watched.


    And it''s not just one or two who stare at Ye Feng.


    Although he showed his great strength in the tide of fighting animals, he couldn''t stand the particularly "shining" number on his head, more than 28500 points.


    Moreover, many people also know that they can get 10000 points from Fang Hao as long as they kill the congenital seven.


    They don''t know that Fang Hao has died under Ye Feng.


    That''s about 40000 points.


    You only need to kill Ye Feng. You can get the number of inner disciples at your fingertips.


    It''s so tempting.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was surrounded by a group of martial artists, one, two, three, four, five, six in all.


    In the eyes of these six warriors, Ye Feng is simply a mouth watering sweet pastry

 Chapter 450

    "Brothers, kill him and divide the points equally. Everyone is qualified to enter the outer door of wanjue sect." the leader is an 18-year-old boy with a beautiful face, some morbid pale skin and a ferocious smile on his face.


    Ye Feng glanced around without expression. Of the six martial artists present, one and a half stepped into emptiness, one was born with nine weights, and four were born with eight weights.


    So six people peep at their points?


    "Boss, kill more such boys. I''m afraid we can all enter the inner door." the congenital nine heavy warrior pointed his long gun at Ye Feng and showed greed and cruelty in his eyes.


    "You think beautiful. Can you enter the inner door of wanjue sect casually? With your cultivation, if you enter the inner door, there will be no residue to be eaten." the handsome young man despised.


    This guy is really crazy. How dare congenital jiuzhong covet the inner gate of the holy land?


    Besides, how many people like Ye Feng have 28000 points in the whole assessment secret territory? You can kill as many as you want.


    But after killing the boy, there''s some hope of letting himself enter the inner door.


    At this thought, the young man couldn''t help getting excited. He wanted to take Ye Feng down immediately.


    Although Ye Feng knows that he is very strong, the handsome young man will not think that the other party can deal with the six of them at the same time with the repair of congenital seven.


    "Go!"


    He waved his hand.


    The congenital nine heavy warrior took the lead to shoot Ye Feng with a long gun.


    The handsome young man also rushed up with a grim smile. His weapon was a long knife with a blood red blade, emitting amazing vitality fluctuations.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    At the same time, all six people jumped on Ye Feng. In order to score points, naturally, there was no benevolence, righteousness and morality to speak of. They joined hands to fight together. One shot was to go all out and get the maximum benefits in the shortest time.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind roared.


    Six different weapons attacked Ye Feng. These people can survive the outbreak of monsters. Obviously, they all have some means. They show their strong combat power as soon as they make a move.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Without waiting for them to encircle, Ye Feng broke his drink, raised his long knife, lifted up thousands of flames, and directly swung away the weapons in the hands of the beautiful young man.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Then the long knife was swept away, and the most powerful move of the flame knife was suddenly shot. Under the explosion of Fang Hao''s top-grade spirit burning sabre, I only heard the sound of blood fog exploding everywhere.


    The three martial artists with only eight innate accomplishments were all split out, and the powerful fire Yuan gas was emitted everywhere. All of them burned a raging flame, and then roared into a blood rain, leaving no residue.


    "What?"


    The eyes of the pretty boy opened round in an instant.


    He knew that Ye Feng was very strong, but how could he be so strong that he just started to fight with six to one and was killed by him in an instant?


    Is this still congenital sevenfold?


    "Yes, kill my brothers, and I''ll avenge them!" the congenital jiuchongwu assassinated Ye Feng with one shot, but the handsome young man changed his face. He has realized that this Ye Feng in front of him can''t be provoked by himself and others.


    "Second, come back..."


    Unfortunately, it was too late to shout. The congenital nine heavy warrior had rushed to Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    A knife was cut out and collided with the long gun in the hand of the congenital martial artist. The Pang ran unparalleled knife intention suddenly broke out. The powerful force cut on the long gun, hissed, and directly cut the spirit weapon and long gun in his hand into two parts.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light burst and the sword intention remained. A blood mark was cut on the congenital nine heavy martial arts. In an instant, the blood mark elongated and deepened, and the other party''s body was divided into two, which was also cut in two.


    "Damn it!"


    When the young man saw this scene, he made a quick decision and immediately clenched his teeth. Without saying a word, he ran back directly.


    In addition, there was the last congenital eight peak warrior left. When he saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits and quickly turned and ran away.


    He was also witty and chose the opposite direction of escape from the beautiful boy.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was cold, his fingers bounced, and a red light hit the congenital eight heavy man, but his figure was chasing the more powerful half empty boy.


    That red light, it is the leaf maple condensed into a flame bomb.


    As soon as he left Ye Feng''s fingers, his speed was as fast as electricity, and he immediately caught up with the back of the congenital eight fold warrior.


    With a bang, the fleeing warrior''s upper body was blown up, and then the fire Yuan gas penetrated into the other party''s body like a poisonous snake.


    Barely continued to run forward for a few steps, the warrior''s whole body burst into flames, and then burned quickly. After only a while, it turned into a pile of ashes.


    "You''re the only one left. Please stay with me." at the same time, Ye Feng has caught up with the handsome boy.


    "Back to the peak!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s speed, the beautiful young man with blood red eyes knew that he could not be spared. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he accumulated his yuan strength in his hand, turned back and chopped head-on towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also pulled out from bottom to top with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    When the two knives collided, the vitality fluctuated. The handsome young man felt that he was shocked by lightning. Blood flowed from the mouth of the tiger in his right hand, and the long knife in his hand immediately flew out of his hand.


    Under the influence of the power of terror, his throat was sweet and he spewed a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng''s face was expressionless and didn''t give him any more chance. The handle sent out another knife and cleaved on his body.


    Half of the corpses suddenly flew up, and the boy''s dull eyes flashed unwilling and despair. In a flash, his body suddenly exploded and exploded into a blood mist.


    But Ye Feng stood in the back, the number on his head jumped quickly at this moment, and soon soared to 40000.


    In just ten breath time, six martial artists, including one and a half into emptiness and one congenital nine, all killed.


    "Killing is really the best way to get points."


    Looking at the startling number on his head, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Twenty eight thousand points can make a group of people crazy. Now it has risen to forty thousand points. Aren''t all those who see their own martial arts salivate?


    But there''s no good way.


    Unless the token points are covered by secret methods like a dark shadow, they will certainly emit a strong smell like a bright lamp and attract groups of flies and mosquitoes.


    Come on, come on.


    As long as you are not afraid of death.


    Ye Feng will never leave his hand to those who covet his own martial arts.


    He won''t take the initiative to attack the assessor who enters the secret territory, but if the assessor hits his attention, he can only blame the other party for not having eyes


    Huh? There''s another one

 Chapter 451

    Kill, kill.


    Half a day later, Ye Feng''s head reached 53000 points.


    This figure, placed in any previous session, can be stable into the inner door of 10000 Jue Zong.


    It''s really something special this time.


    In the past, the examiners of martial arts were scattered in tens of thousands of miles around the secret place. As soon as five days came, they would be automatically transmitted. At the last moment, everyone was careful and hid their tracks. At most, they hid in the dark against others.


    But the animal tide drove nearly half of the martial arts examiners to this valley.


    Because there are no fewer than tens of thousands of corpses fallen by the beast tide, and the number of demon beasts is unprecedented. In this way, as long as the martial arts who can survive the attack of the beast tide, each will get a lot of points.


    Now these people gather in a certain range and kill each other. With fewer and fewer people, each martial artist has thousands of points on his head, and then these surviving people besiege Ye Feng in groups. Why doesn''t his points on his head soar?


    As time went by, more and more martial artists died in Ye Feng''s hands. His accomplishments remained in the congenital seven fold, but his combat ability was improving by leaps and bounds, especially his fire control techniques.


    Provoking a storage ring on a dead warrior''s finger, Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth. He could feel a lot of hidden people around him, but when he saw strong people dying under his own hands, he had to weigh it carefully if he wanted to pay attention


    More than an hour later, more than ten figures came here. Each of these people has a strong breath and strength.


    The first one, with deep eyes and thick breath, exudes the same authority as Liu Runze.


    This man is also a genius in a certain country. He is a young talent who has a little chance to compete for the number of internal disciples - Zhu xiazhou.


    After checking the situation here, he found that there were traces of war on the ground and several broken bodies. Zhu Xiayu looked indifferent and asked a person behind him.


    "You mean, these people were killed by that leaf maple?"


    "Brother Zhu, there''s nothing wrong. Many martial artists witnessed the scene with their own eyes. If Ye Feng hadn''t been too strong, those people would have gone up and started." a small young man behind him replied.


    "Ye Feng''s points have really reached more than 40000?" Zhu xiazhou continued to ask with a flash of greedy light in his eyes.


    "It was more than 40000 just now. Now if you kill these people, the score must have exceeded 50000." the little youth nodded.


    "OK, kill Ye Feng. I guarantee that you can all enter the outer gate of wanjue sect. Now, cheer up for me and go after me."


    After pondering, Zhu xiazhou ordered the people around him.


    However, thinking that Ye Feng could kill so many people and easily kill level 4 monsters in the animal tide, Zhu xiazhou felt that he was not safe enough. He turned back and asked, "send a message to inform my eldest brother and see if he can catch up."


    "Yes, brother Zhu!"


    Someone answered.


    Immediately, a group of people quickly chased up according to the traces of Ye Feng''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the last half day in the secret place.


    In the dense forest, there is a low mountain peak, on which a boulder is raised, and the figure of Ye Feng is sitting on the boulder at the moment.


    He looked plain and didn''t show a smile occasionally, so he knew that Ye Feng was in a good mood at the moment.


    Dozens of people were killed before and after. In addition to amazing points, the harvest was also full.


    Not to mention the spirit stone, there are a lot of genius treasures just looking for in this secret place. For Ye Feng, the spirit stone is very important, and the genius treasure is also very important.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng waved his arm and dozens of storage rings appeared in front of him.


    These storage rings are from the people killed by Ye Feng.


    Killing and seizing treasure is naturally the most profitable activity in the world.


    Ye Feng looked carefully. Among the dozens of storage rings, there were millions of spirit stones, dozens of various skills and skills, and more than a dozen precious genius gems.


    "Is this... Five color flower?"


    Ye Feng showed a happy face and took out a five-color petal from one of the storage rings. The color on each petal is different and exudes a charming atmosphere.


    Multicolored flower, which is a kind of ground level spirit grass that is very precious, is not less precious than his fire spirit grass. Even if they swallow it directly, they can greatly enhance their accomplishments and even break through the realm.


    "A multicolored flower and more than a dozen other miraculous drugs. I don''t know if I can be promoted to the congenital eightfold?" Ye Feng thought secretly.


    If other ordinary martial artists use these spirit herbs to refine pills, they will be able to upgrade and rebuild. However, Ye Feng needs a lot of energy for promotion. In addition, he has only two martial veins at present, and the vitality required for promotion and cultivation is far from that of other martial artists.


    Eat it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he grabbed the five color flowers in his hand, and Ye Feng began to refine with the eternal pulse.


    The medicine power of this earth level spirit herb is really huge. Swallowed by the eternal green pulse, the huge medicine power immediately turned into pure aura and began to churn up and down in the elixir field.


    Ye Feng sent all these auras into the Wu vein. In this way, his cultivation began to rise gradually.


    However, although the medicine power of the earth level spirit herb is strong, it is still a little worse to promote Ye Feng to the congenital eight fold.


    After refining the power of the five color flower, Ye Feng swallowed many other spiritual herbs and herbs.


    The refining speed of eternal green pulse is very fast. Before long, all the miraculous medicines obtained from these storage rings will be consumed by Ye Feng.


    After less than half an hour, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the medicine had been refined. Although his cultivation did not reach the congenital eight fold, he almost reached the peak of seven fold, and the prescription came into contact with the eight fold bottleneck.


    "There are only two martial veins. It''s too few. It seems that we still need to make continuous efforts to break through the eightfold."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself: "but as long as I go out, enter the cultivation space, compress the time and practice slowly, I believe I can reach this state soon."


    Ye Feng now has tens of millions of spirit stones. If he used to use a small amount of spirit stones to cultivate at a ratio of one to ten, now he can undoubtedly spend it to his heart''s content.


    After going out, the first task is to hatch the empty beast, and then improve the cultivation level and the level of martial arts and skills.


    He made up his mind.


    Ye Feng knew that the mysterious round platform in his body was the capital of his rise, but he had been fighting and killing for a long time and had no time to calm down and practice.


    "This secret place will be closed for more than one hour. You should be able to enter the inner door of wanjue sect with your own number of points."


    Looking up at the hour, Ye Feng began to look forward to the future life. But just then, his expression moved, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Huh?"


    In his perception, with his position as the center of the circle and four sides, almost more than ten people surrounded him silently

 Chapter 452

    "Unexpectedly, I''m going out soon. Someone else will give me points?"


    With a sneer, Ye Feng took out the moon burning knife, stroked the blade and waited quietly.


    Whoosh!


    The other party came very quickly. Just after a few breaths, the figure flashed, and more than a dozen people surrounded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked around. The lineup of the people who came this time was really not weak. Unexpectedly, in addition to one and a half who stepped into virtual martial arts, more than a dozen people were all born nine heavy.


    The points above their heads also surprised Ye Feng.


    Except that the person who has entered the virtual martial arts has tens of thousands of points, at least one of the other congenital nine has more than 5000 points.


    Taken together, the total has almost reached more than 70000.


    "Boy, are you Ye Feng? Do you want to hand over the points, or do you want us to do it ourselves?"


    Zhu xiazhou in the front looked cold and looked at Ye Feng coldly, showing a trace of irony in his eyes.


    He doesn''t think that the other party can escape under such a lineup. With such a strong lineup, even if the master of virtual realm falls into the siege, he can only be caught without a hand. What''s more, the other party has only seven innate weights?


    "Why should I hand over my points?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu xiazhou and asked calmly.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhu xiazhou raised his eyebrows. Ye Feng''s calmness surprised him. He not only looked at Ye Feng up and down, but also sneered and said, "human life is not worth money. You have such high points, and many people want to kill. In that case, if we kill you, it''s not called killing innocent people."


    "If you want to do it, come. Why do you find so many excuses?"


    Ye Feng smiled, looked at Zhu xiazhou and said. Then he glanced at the people around him and said faintly, "I have to remind you that there are many points on my head. Many of their original masters are actually the same as you..."


    "What''s the same?"


    "It''s the same to deliver it to the door, and it''s the same overkill."


    Ye Feng''s face was plain and didn''t pay attention to everyone at all.


    "Arrogance!"


    The cold drink sounded, and Zhu xiazhou, with a cold face, stepped forward and said, "Ye Feng, I repeat, do you hand in the points or not."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng smiled and said, "I''ll say it again. Now go away. Don''t let me see it. I''ll spare you a way to live."


    Ye Feng''s tone was very flat, as if he was saying what he wanted for dinner.


    The group of people he faced were not ordinary people. They participated in the assessment. Which one was not a famous genius in the secular world, and his accomplishments were all far above him, but Ye Feng''s words seemed to be natural to him.


    "Ha, ha ha ha..."


    Many people, including Zhu xiazhou, burst out laughing.


    It can be said that if these people add up, even if the real disciples of wanjue sect and the guru of Xujing have to weigh and do it, who dares to say that they will spare them a way to live if they don''t let him see it?


    This guy doesn''t know heaven and earth. He''s so arrogant.


    "Boy, with your words, if I don''t kill you, how can Zhu xiazhou stay in wanjuezong in the future?" Zhu xiazhou''s voice was cold and slowly pulled out his weapon, and his powerful pressure immediately spread everywhere.


    Some martial artists who were close even felt that they were directly pressed by a mountain and couldn''t breathe.


    Although this pressure is not aimed at them, it is only a small aftershock that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Zhu xiazhou''s strength is only a little worse than that of XUANBANG experts. As for his eldest brother Zhu Xiayu, he is one of the top 20 experts in XUANBANG. With this relationship, Zhu xiazhou naturally developed the arrogant momentum of "self-respect".


    "Second brother, wait a minute. Why bother you to deal with a congenital seven heavy boy? I''ll kill him." behind him, a congenital nine heavy medium-term martial artist shouted and went straight forward for a few steps.


    What Ye Feng said just now, and the expression of disdain, really made the martial artists present unbearable.


    Several martial artists are ready to kill Ye Feng.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    Slowly raised his head, Ye Feng looked at the martial artist from a distance. A little starlight burst out of his pupils. Suddenly, the martial artist in the middle of the ninth heavy felt stiff, and his spirit and Yuan force seemed to be at a standstill.


    What''s going on?


    He changed color in horror.


    Ye Feng''s eyes looked like an ancient giant beast, with an unparalleled breath of terror. Just staring at him made his forehead sweat and his body tremble.


    "Why, why can''t I move?"


    In the middle of the ninth heavy period, the martial artist felt that there was a powerful and unparalleled breath pressed on him, which made him not only unable to move freely, but also almost stagnant in his body.


    Before he could figure out why, Ye Feng''s figure had stood up from the boulder and bent his fingers at will.


    "If I didn''t teach you a lesson, I really thought that Ye Feng could only talk in vain? Give it to me and suppress it!"


    A huge and inexplicable pressure appeared on Ye Feng. The closer he was to him, the heavier the pressure he felt. Moreover, with the excitation of the pressure, the flame streamer ejected by Ye Feng''s fingers was like lightning, breaking layers of void and shooting towards the strongest jiuzhong medium-term warrior.


    The huge momentum oppressed everyone around. Their faces sank and they retreated one after another. However, only the nine heavy medium-term warrior who had taken several steps and stood in the front was still standing foolishly. He didn''t seem to know how to dodge or fight back at all.


    The flame streamer hit the man''s chest with amazing speed.


    "Huang Herong, don''t you go back quickly?"


    Zhu xiazhou''s expression was so frightened that he quickly made a voice to remind the warrior to avoid. Unexpectedly, what I saw was just the scene of each other spitting blood and flying out.


    Under the suppression of that powerful momentum, Zhu xiazhou noticed that his reaction was slower than Ye Feng''s speed.


    Maybe there is only one breath, but we can''t underestimate the time of this breath. In the eyes of experts, one breath is enough to judge people''s life and death.


    In one breath, you can do a lot of things.


    Even killing most of the people present.


    How can Ye Feng inspire such a strong spiritual aura? Also, why does Huang Herong seem stupid?


    Is it


    "Mental attack?" the four words flashed in his mind made Zhu xiazhou tremble. He felt a fear spreading at the bottom of his heart. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to suppress that feeling, because he felt that this feeling made him very ashamed.


    I''m a half empty genius. I''m scared by a congenital seven fold warrior?


    If this is spread, will it not kill people with laughter.


    At the moment, Huang Herong, the nine heavy medium-term warrior who said he would kill Ye Feng, had fallen to the ground, his head tilted and hung directly. In his chest, a blood hole the size of a fist gurgled out of his blood, and his chest was blackened from his face.


    It''s just a random blow to kill a congenital Jiuchong. The strength of Ye Feng is almost against the sky.


    Huang Herong added more than 6000 points to Ye Feng''s token, making his integral number more than 60000 points.

 Chapter 453

    "Now, you should know that what I just said is not a joke."


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and fell on Zhu xiazhou and a martial artist. These people immediately felt as if they had been locked by a huge atmospheric machine, which was shocking.


    "Do you want me to hand over my points?" Ye Feng said coldly. His body suddenly jumped down from the boulder and shouted, "I gave you a chance. If you don''t repent, then go to hell!"


    Boom!


    A fiery red fire yuan Qi rose from Ye Feng. Its powerful power instantly shrouded the surrounding area for tens of feet. Ye Feng''s moon burning knife was like a lightning bolt, and the biting artistic conception of the Dao went straight to the sky.


    Wow


    The knife awn, which was tens of feet long, invaded out, and the seed of knife meaning shone brightly at the front of the knife awn, which suddenly changed the color in everyone''s eyes.


    With the support of Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method, Ye Feng''s body was like a strong wind. He immediately approached Zhu xiazhou and roared down with a knife.


    "Kill, do it together and kill him for me!"


    Zhu xiazhou drank wildly. Although Ye Feng was shocked by his momentum just now, considering that he has more than ten experts, how can it happen that he can''t kill a congenital seven heavy.


    However, as soon as the voice side spoke, the next moment, his eyes flashed a look of horror.


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast.


    Moreover, the spirit of these people, led by Ye Feng''s just spiritual aura, can''t organize effective resistance in such a short time.


    Pooh!


    Knives flashed and blood gushed.


    Zhu xiazhou, a semi strong man, had no backhand power in front of Ye Feng''s knife meaning seed, and was knocked out by a knife.


    "Kill!"


    After an angry drink, Ye Feng directly killed into the crowd. The knife light kept shining, red mans surged, and all around was shrouded in the Qi of Huoyuan.


    This place immediately heard another shrill scream. At the same time, the broken limbs and arms flew into the sky, and the blood splashed like a fountain.


    Ye Feng is like a tiger down the mountain with red eyes.


    The speed is fast and powerful. With the help of Fang Hao''s mysterious and top-grade spirit burning sabre, the sabre was killed and the soul was chased by the sabre.


    No one is his enemy.


    Regardless of speed, strength and Yuan force, is Ye Feng just a group of congenital martial artists? In addition, under the suppression of Ye Feng''s spiritual aura, many of these fighters have not even recovered from the shock and awe. How much combat power can they afford in a hurry?


    It can be said to be all-round rolling.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is not afraid of any siege. For him, the more the number, the better. Anyway, it''s one by one. Who can resist the attack of knife seeds?


    In less than a week, no one could stand in the audience except Ye Feng.


    More than ten people brought by Zhu xiazhou to kill Ye Feng have all died in the wilderness.


    Zhu xiazhou was not dead yet. He lay not far away with blood all over his body. In particular, a huge knife wound on his body almost cut him in two from under his shoulder.


    I''m sure I can''t live with such an injury.


    "Impossible, this... How impossible..."


    With a mouthful of blood, Zhu xiazhou''s eyes were covered with ashes. In any case, such a result was beyond his imagination.


    The two and a half stepped into the void and several congenital nine weights were cut into melons and vegetables by a congenital seven weight boy. They were killed in a moment. If someone told him that such a thing would happen, Zhu xiazhou would never believe it.


    However


    Glancing at Zhu xiazhou, who had not died yet, Ye Feng ignored it. After putting away the moon burning knife, he ejected a flame and burned Zhu xiazhou to ashes. Then he harvested his own booty from the corpses one by one.


    There was no pity in his eyes.


    Since people want to kill him, Ye Feng will not keep his hand.


    Let them go and let these people tangle with more warriors next time and invite more powerful beings to pursue and kill themselves?


    The Yuan Wu continent is a world that respects martial arts. The weak eat the strong. There is no right or wrong, only the strong and the weak. Ye Feng knows this very well.


    There is no clear boundary between right and wrong. Only winners are qualified to write history.


    Only by stepping on bones one after another and constantly improving, can we become a real strong man and reach the peak of martial arts in the future.


    From the storage rings carried by the fingers of these warriors, Ye Feng found a lot of spirit grass and spirit plants. Especially here in Zhu xiazhou, there was a top-grade three eyed golden dragon fruit on the ground. When his fingers were grasped, they roared, and the eternal green pulse began to devour madly.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s vitality gradually approached the seven peak bottleneck. After a big war, coupled with the drug power of the three eyed golden dragon fruit, in an instant, his vitality in the Dantian began to surge, and the vitality of blood throughput increased several times, causing waves in the martial vein.


    It''s time to break through.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and felt out a lot of middle-grade spirit stones with both hands. The whole person was quiet in a sea of vitality.


    The vitality twined one after another, and was quickly absorbed into the body by the eternal green pulse. Combined with the medicine power of three eye golden dragon fruit, even if ye Feng''s body was strong and the yuan power needed to break through cultivation was great, at this moment, he also met the promotion conditions.


    Under the impact of wave after wave of vitality, the seven bottlenecks opened. After a moment of cultivation, he broke through the shackles and stepped into the congenital eight levels.


    Yuan force is like the sea, Yuan Qi is like the tide.


    Ye Feng''s physical strength and vitality concentration have made another leap, and his spiritual perception has also increased to a range of almost 350 feet.


    A moment later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and burst out a bright light in his eyes.


    Finally born eight.


    "For myself, only all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs are the key to the rapid improvement of cultivation."


    He couldn''t help but utter a slight sigh. However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s head was slightly on one side, as if facing a dense forest in the distance, and sneered.


    "Come out, don''t hide!"


    Before the voice fell, a yellow figure appeared behind a big tree.


    "Ding Tianhe? Unexpectedly, you are haunted." seeing this figure, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared in his voice.


    "Didn''t you expect? 133400 points... Ye Feng, you are really a good means." Ding Tianhe stared at Ye Feng''s points on his head and showed greed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Feng''s strong spiritual perception surprised him, what shocked Ding Tianhe most was the number on Ye Feng''s head.


    One hundred thousand three hundred and forty-five cents.


    More than 100000 points, plus 39000 points of Ding Tianhe himself.


    That''s more than 140000.


    This data is enough to make Ding Tianhe and his younger martial sister join the wanjuezong inner door at the same time. At this moment, Ding Tianhe is hot in his heart. How can he restrain his excitement, take a deep breath and approach Ye Feng step by step.

 Chapter 454

    "Did you kill them?" Ding Tianhe suddenly asked when he came to a few feet in front of Ye Feng and pointed to the corpses all over the ground.


    "What? Do you want to avenge them?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha..." Ding Tianhe said with a cold look and a sudden laugh, "how could you kill them? That''s a favor for Ding. Otherwise, after getting your points, Ding still has to work hard to deal with these wastes. How can you kill you directly and get more than 100000 points at a time?"


    "Ding Tianhe, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard the saying that you can''t beat wild geese, but you''re blinded by wild geese? These people are all your lessons." Ye Feng replied calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If someone Ding is listed in the XUANBANG list, how can he be compared with this group of waste."


    Ding Tianhe stepped forward, stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and said slowly: "you, surnamed ye, originally had so many points. As long as you hand them in obediently, Ding can spare your life, but you were so arrogant in the valley that you ridiculed Ding as a coward rat. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel this time..."


    "I fell into your hands?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    When did he fall into his hands.


    It seems that Ding Tianhe''s self-confidence is really not generally strong.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    "Die!"


    Seeing his expression, Ding Tianhe''s anger soared in his heart. When he was not angry, his momentum soared. It was like a vortex formed with him as the center, and strong winds spread out in all directions. Of course, most of them were aimed at Ye Feng.


    Just a congenital seven fold... Oh, eight fold, so arrogant in front of yourself?


    Doesn''t he know that XUANBANG masters are the most powerful among those who have entered the virtual martial arts?


    There are thousands of congenital martial arts in the whole Yuan Wu continent. I don''t know how many, but there are only 36 in the XUANBANG.


    These thirty-six people, not to mention the best among the congenital martial arts, have the ability to win even in the face of one or two great masters in the ordinary virtual environment.


    Although Ding Tianhe did not rank very high in the XUANBANG, he also had a record of killing the virtual world. No wonder he knew that Ye Feng was very strong, but he was still so confident and arrogant.


    There are martial artists gathering around.


    Ye Feng had been spied on by many people. In addition, the killing of Zhu xiazhou made a lot of noise, which made more and more assessors scattered around to observe his movements.


    Seeing Ding Tianhe standing like a javelin, everyone subconsciously kept a certain distance.


    "This momentum... Is too strong."


    "Ye Feng is dead. He has been targeted by XUANBANG expert Ding Tianhe? And look at his appearance, he doesn''t pay attention to Ding Tianhe at all. It''s too arrogant."


    "More than 100000 points... You see, Ding Tianhe has less than 40000 points. This score is too poor. No wonder he wants to trouble Ye Feng."


    "Really special Niubi, 100000 points, can definitely enter the inner door of wanjue sect. Unfortunately, since Ding Tianhe likes it, we have nothing to do. Alas, we missed it."


    "Ye Feng''s strength is not weak. Maybe this war will hurt both of them. At that time, hey hey... Boss, do you want us..."


    "You don''t want to pull us into the water, but dare to make the idea of XUANBANG master? Don''t think about it. If you can''t kill this person, but are missed by people like Ding Tianhe, where will we live in the future?"


    "Yes, no, Dante Tianhe, we can''t afford it. Most of the leaf maple is not what we can provoke. His more than 100000 points are sent by Zhu xiazhou."


    "Zhu xiazhou hung up. His eldest brother Zhu Xiayu is the top 20 master in XUANBANG. I can predict that Ye Feng''s end will be very sad..."


    "Cut, what you said is all nonsense. Ye Feng must die in Ding Tianhe''s hands. Zhu Xiayu wants to avenge his brother. I''m afraid it''s his turn to the next life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the whispers from the four sides in his ears, Ding Tianhe''s mouth flashed a ferocious arc.


    There is no doubt about their strength and their prestige.


    But that''s not enough.


    I want to kill Ye Feng with the strongest and most cruel means, so that the name of "Ding Tianhe" will ring in wanjuezong, and even the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    "Ye Feng, I will let you kneel at the foot of Ding and scream, so that you can understand how stupid it is to offend Ding Tianhe."


    "Cha!"


    Ding Tianhe drew out his long sword.


    This is a three foot long sword with spots of blood. It seems that a dragon shadow is taking off on the sword. After watching it for a long time, it will give people a feeling, as if the Dragon shadow will be killed at any time.


    "Cut dragon sword!"


    This sword made all the martial artists around feel cold in their hearts.


    It is said that Ding Tianhe''s Dragon cutting sword came from an auction house in a large country. It cost him tens of millions of spirit stones. It is a powerful weapon handed down from ancient times and a unique product of xuanjie level.


    Ding Tianhe had the strength to kill the virtual world. After getting this sword, he became even more powerful.


    Seeing the Dragon chopping sword and feeling Ding Tianhe''s arrogant momentum, almost everyone is sure that Ye Feng can''t support three moves and two moves under Ding Tianhe.


    This person''s strength definitely belongs to the abnormal level, but the ranking of 27 is slightly lower in the XUANBANG, which makes most people ignore the strength of Ding Tianhe.


    They don''t want to think about it. There are only 36 places in the whole XUANBANG.


    Ye Feng slowly pulled out the moon burning knife and calmly stood in front of Ding Tianhe.


    He was restrained, hidden but not hair, standing like a mountain peak. Ding Tianhe''s momentum was inspired to him and was naturally split by him. It didn''t seem to have any impact on Ye Feng.


    Although the momentum was not strong, Ye Feng did not show his decline.


    The war was imminent, and all the martial arts held their breath. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Feng and Ding Tianhe.


    "Ye Feng, you should understand that the whole martial arts world depends on strength. People who don''t have strength but like arrogance usually die quickly. Now you can die."


    After a violent drink, the figure of Ding Tianhe moved. His steps stepped forward, and the Dragon cutting sword rolled up a rolling wave of vitality in an instant, and a sword stabbed Ye Feng.


    The vitality condensed into a vigorous wind, sweeping Ye Feng. At the same time, there is a dark smell in the vigorous wind, which makes people unpredictable.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at it either. He cut it with a backhand knife.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling Gang wind was split by Ye Feng and turned into nothingness. Ye Feng stood in place unharmed, with a trace of irony on his face.


    "At least you''re a XUANBANG expert? That''s a little strength? Ding Tianhe, can you respect yourself?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 455

    "Hum... You want to provoke me with such a mean way? Ye Feng, you underestimate Ding."


    Ding Tianhe looked a little cold and arrogant, "but if you are so anxious to die, I will... As you wish."


    While talking, black streamers formed on him, and the light arc lingered, as if winding and stretching like a black thunder snake.


    "Hmm? What''s this move?"


    Many of the martial artists present had some knowledge of Ding Tianhe, but when this move came out, there was a sound of surprise around.


    It seems that Ding Tianhe has never been used.


    "It seems to be a subtle move that forces the spirit out and integrates it with the martial arts attack. Ding Tianhe''s sword technique is originally very sharp and powerful. Combined with the power of spirit, isn''t the next sword going against the sky..."


    "Mental attack... But Ye Feng''s mental strength should be strong, and his mental defense will not be weak."


    Many people saw the scene when Ye Feng killed Zhu xiazhou. Obviously, more than a dozen people such as Zhu xiazhou were stunned by Ye Feng with spiritual breath, resulting in a severe decline in strength, which was why Ye Feng cut vegetables.


    This also shows the strength of Ye Feng''s spirit.


    Ding Tianhe is a master of XUANBANG, but I haven''t heard of his achievements in spiritual power. Attacking Ye Feng with spiritual power may not be able to get benefits.


    At this time, Ding Tianhe, with his sword in his hand, was wrapped with black violent thunder. With the fluctuation of vitality, he was huffing and puffing like a poisonous snake, giving people great pressure.


    A ferocious arc appeared at the corners of Ding Tianhe''s mouth.


    No one knows that his move was realized recently and has never been used before.


    Inspire your mental power and directly instill it into your weapon. It can not only increase your martial arts attack, but also restrain the momentum of the other party.


    "Ye Feng, let you have a try. My spirit matches the power of martial arts." Ding Tianhe shouted in his heart, and the expression on his face became crazy.


    One sword kills the soul.


    Ding Tianhe moves like the wind. His body and the sword in his hand merge into a black streamer and shoot at Ye Feng in general.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth picked slightly,


    When the moon burning Sabre was cleaved out, the fire red light soared and fell from the air. It hit the black sword light of dingtianhe like a burning star.


    Powerful power, combined with the Qi of fire yuan, shows its power when the moon burning knife cuts.


    "Boom!"


    The black sword light was broken, and Ye Feng''s blade awn also disappeared. They retreated a few steps again.


    Ding Tianhe''s spiritual arc did not seem to have the expected effect.


    "Mental attack seems useless to you..." Ding Tianhe didn''t care very much. After laughing, he stroked the blade with his right hand and said coldly, "it''s just... Spirit is only the embodiment of one aspect of will. My strength is far from as simple as this attack. If you have the ability, take my sword again!"


    While talking, his body suddenly moved, and his seemingly straight body became very light and flexible. A series of residual shadows left behind, making people unable to distinguish between reality and reality.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the rapid movement of Ding Tianhe, the speed of the red dragon cutting sword is also extremely fast. The sword light shines in the whole audience, like stars in summer.


    However, it''s not surprising that the stars left behind. It''s strange that the stars inspired by Ding Tianhe''s sword didn''t disappear with the wind, but just like the essence, formed countless shining lights and shadows.


    With his constant attack, more and more light and shadow soon flew all over the sky like a butterfly and became a living creature.


    It is not difficult for most martial artists to use the fast sword to stimulate the residual shadow of the Tao. However, generally, when a sword is excited, the vitality will dissipate soon. Like Ding Tianhe, the vitality accumulated in the sword light will not dissipate. It also has the ability to kill. Such a means can not be called a unique skill.


    Countless light spots were woven into a big net, and until this big net completely shrouded Ye Feng, Ding Tianhe''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and the Dragon cutting sword fell from top to bottom.


    This action is like the commander launching an attack command.


    The big net formed by the light spot was immediately shrouded over Ye Feng. The chilly vitality fluctuated, giving people a frightening illusion, as if the countless sword lights had energy from the depths of hell.


    "What''s this... What means? It''s a fierce attack, mixed with Ding Tianhe''s vitality. What kind of martial vein is he? The vitality inspired is so strange that it can make me feel frightened from so far away?"


    "Ding Tianhe seems to be a different martial vein. I don''t know what it is."


    "Whether it''s a sword move or the vitality power contained in it, this sword is beyond our imagination. It depends on how Ye Feng resists it."


    "How else can we stop him? He is completely shrouded by the sword light. Under such an attack, there is no retreat, no escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The surrounding fighters screamed one after another.


    Only Ye Feng remained motionless and stared at the light and shadow net shrouded by Ding Tianhe.


    No retreat, no escape?


    But why return? Why did you run away?


    "Ye Feng, die!"


    "Whoosh!"


    All the light spots wrapped leaf maple in it and flew over in an instant, like a violent storm.


    The chilly vitality fluctuated and the palpitation was creepy.


    However, at this moment, in the face of the countless light points from the sharp shooting, a slight invisible contempt smile flashed on Ye Feng''s face.

 Chapter 456

    Kunpeng nine days.


    Ye Feng''s Kunpeng Jiutian body method has already reached the point of Xiaocheng. He stepped out at an incredible speed, which made him avoid the attack of lightsaber from an almost incredible angle.


    In particular, the "virtual shadow separation" brought by this body method has played a confusing role, making all the sword light scattered by Ding Tianhe rush towards the separation.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just like ten thousand arrows, countless sword lights poured on the body. The scene was shocking.


    The cold vitality in Ding Tianhe''s sword light seems to have a strong corrosive nature. A little contamination will make him separate and dissolve a lot of liquid.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s separation was completely melted.


    But at this time, no one noticed what a separate body would become. Their eyes all focused on Ye Feng and Ding Tianhe.


    At the moment when Ye Feng used the Kunpeng Jiutian body method to get rid of the sword light, Ding Tianhe suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng with a sneer.


    It seems that Ding Tianhe has already calculated that there will be such a trip, waiting for Ye Feng to throw himself into the net.


    "Is it easy to control each other''s every move?"


    "Ding Tianhe is really strong. Under such a war, he can still calculate Ye Feng''s behavior. It seems that he is indeed superior in the XUANBANG."


    "This leaf maple is not simple. Anyway, I didn''t see how he escaped from the encirclement. He not only escaped himself, but even left a separate body to delay Ding Tianhe''s attack. Maybe he can really defeat both sides with Ding Tianhe."


    "Hey, hey, does that mean we still have a chance?"


    "Let''s die. The strength of these two people is completely different from ours. If we make their ideas, it''s like dying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding Tianhe did estimate Ye Feng''s next move.


    Different from other people''s estimates, his mental power is also strong, except that his sword is sharp and his martial vein attribute is strange. It''s just that in the past, meeting ordinary martial artists was not enough to make him use his mental strength.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared in front of him, he immediately roared. There was a gloomy breath flowing on the edge of the red dragon cutting sword.


    "The cold wind is killing."


    When the sword stabbed, the vitality broke out, and the surrounding became cold, as if to freeze the whole area.


    "You calculated step by step and your strength matched with your mental strength. You can really show off your ferocity before ordinary martial artists. You just met me and want to disappoint you."


    Ye Feng did not take it seriously. In the vein, a fire yuan essence exploded and the fire Qi in the body suddenly doubled.


    The moon burning knife in his hand suddenly burst into flames.


    "Electro optic flint."


    Infusing the whole body strength and vitality on the "flame knife" and fusing the strike of the knife meaning seed has been called one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box of Ye Feng.


    In addition to incorporating strange fire, such powerful attack moves can be regarded as earth shaking.


    "Boom."


    Hot and cold.


    The two distinct vitality attributes collided violently, and the air waves excited were equally terrible. The sand, soil and gravel on the four sides flew and shot out, making a dense and cramped explosion sound in the surrounding dense forest.


    At the place where Ye Feng and Ding Tianhe fought, this area was in a mess within tens of feet.


    Even the warrior was wounded by the sputtered vitality and burst into a pig like cry.


    "Lie in the trough, step back quickly, or we will all suffer from the disaster of pond fish."


    "It''s just the strength of Yu Wei. If I fight with them, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life."


    "It''s really terrible. Unexpectedly, the boy surnamed ye can resist such a blow from Ding Tianhe. His strength is indeed far beyond our imagination."


    Under the impact of the explosion, Ding Tianhe''s figure could not move backward along the rear, leaving clear footprints on the hard ground.


    Ye Feng was also shocked and flew several feet. After a long knife was supported, he barely stood firm.


    "XUANBANG master, really deserves his reputation."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dignified and looked at Ding Tianhe opposite. His face was a lot more cautious.


    Just a blow, it can be said that he has already broken out ten of his seven or eight strength, using the knife idea, and adding the essence of the fire yuan yuan, is facing the spell of Tianhe sword, but it has not taken up too much advantage.


    Just now, when the swords collided with each other, Ye Feng seemed to feel that an extraordinarily strange force came from each other''s long sword, which forcibly reduced many of his powers, which made his "flame knife" strike fail to achieve the expected effect.


    That strange power seems to be quite different from Ding Tianhe''s cold Wu pulse vitality, and should not belong to his own power.


    In that case, where does this force come from?


    How strong is it if it all evaporates?


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, and there was a trace of surprise on his face.


    However, at the moment, Ding Tianhe''s face was more frightened than Ye Feng.


    It never occurred to him that the killing moves he developed with ease and labor, and even a blow with that force, were easily resisted by Ye Feng


    How is this possible?


    Ding Tianhe felt a little cold in his heart.


    Only Ding Tianhe knew where the strange power he had just used came from.


    In the yuan and Wu dynasties, the price of the top-quality spirit weapon of the xuanjie level was generally 45 million spirit stones to the top, but the Dragon cutting sword cost Ding Tianhe tens of millions of spirit stones. There was no reason for it, because the long sword was sealed with the spirit energy of a Tianjie monster.

 Chapter 457

    It is said that the smelter who refined the sword killed a powerful Tianjie monster and sealed the spirit of the monster in the sword by means of inscriptions.


    That is, the soul of the weapon as said by the general warrior.


    The strength of the soul depends on whether the spirit of the monster is strong or not, and the second is the level of the means of inscriptions.


    For the same demon spirit, the more skillful the engraver is, the stronger the refined spirit will be.


    Under the action of advanced inscriptions, the soul can become an extremely powerful spirit tool by attaching it to anything.


    For example, if you attach the soul to a dead leaf, the fragile dead leaf will be able to cut the spirit weapon. The stronger the soul, the stronger the power of the dead leaf. It is not impossible for the soul of the powerful spirit weapon in the divine domain to cut the dead leaf into the top treasure of the heaven.


    If the inscription master can only transform part of the demon spirit energy and give play to a little bit of demon body combat power, a powerful inscription master can seal 100% of the demon spirit power in the spirit tool.


    As for the more brilliant inscription master, he can even use the mysterious inscription secret method to make the power of the soul greatly exceed the combat power of the primitive monster.


    Just imagine that the spirit weapon is sealed with the spirit of the heavenly level monster. The lethality of this spirit tool alone is equivalent to a heavenly level monster. If only a congenital warrior takes it in his hand and stimulates the spirit, the increase of the warrior''s combat power can be far above the spirit tool itself.


    Of course, although Ding Tianhe''s Dragon chopping sword is sealed with the spirit of the heavenly level monster, the master who originally refined the sword is not very proficient in inscriptions, and the spirit only plays about one tenth of the strength of the monster itself.


    But the strength of one tenth of the heaven level monster is also quite terrible.


    Ding Tianhe''s cultivation was already half empty. With the help of the soul of the Dragon chopping sword, his power can be imagined. In addition, he also uses the assassin''s mace martial arts. The combination of the three is unimaginable.


    However, such a sword was blocked by Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng was shaken back, he was not injured. On the contrary, he also went back several feet.


    If we only rely on our own strength, we have already lost.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of this congenital eight child has been strong to what extent.


    At this moment, Ding Tianhe was afraid of Ye Feng. Maybe he made a wrong calculation when he came to find Ye Feng this time


    The martial artists scattered on all sides gathered around again, and several talked excitedly.


    "The strength of Ye Feng and Ding Tianhe really have a fight, but he didn''t get hurt?"


    "It''s still a little short. You see, Ye Feng seems to have stepped back a few more steps..."


    "Maybe he''s already hurt. We can''t see if he''s hurt internally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, these fighters who thought they had seen through Ye Feng''s real combat power underestimated the fight just now, because they didn''t see the soul of Ding Tianhe''s spirit weapon.


    First, they didn''t know that there was a soul sealed in the Dragon chopping sword. Second, the action of Ding Tianhe Exciter''s soul is very secret, and there is no dew at all.


    Although his weapon soul only has one tenth of the strength of the heavenly level monster, it is a heavenly level monster after all. It is used to deal with a congenital warrior who has not reached the virtual realm. Originally, he thought that he used an ox knife to kill chickens and was overqualified.


    However, such a powerful attack could not help Ye Feng at all. Ding Tianhe''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    At this time, Ye Feng stepped forward with a moon burning knife, the tip of which pointed to Ding Tianhe, and his sense of war was booming.


    "I don''t know what kind of cards you have, but I believe that you can''t borrow unlimited power just now. Ding Tianhe, come on, let me see how many kilograms you have."


    "Wait!" Ding Tianhe took a step back and shouted.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Ding Tianhe looked at him, his face was not red and his heart did not jump and said, "Ye Feng, I just made a move to force you to use the strongest blow and see if you have the strength to have the qualification of an internal disciple. Well... You have passed the test of Ding and are indeed qualified to become an internal disciple of wanjue sect. You don''t need to continue to fight this war."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a roar on all sides


    "What?"


    "I''ll go. What''s going on? I don''t understand what Ding Tianhe said."


    "Ding Tianhe... He withered..."


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny that XUANBANG master actually recognizes advice in front of a congenital eight fold small martial artist? What tests whether Ye Feng has the qualification of an internal disciple? He himself is not an internal disciple of wanjue sect. What qualifications do he have to test others? It''s clear that he is afraid of Ye Feng''s strength and doesn''t dare to do it."


    "Is... Ye Feng really so powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion around. Ding Tianhe''s words had turned up a storm


    "Hahaha..."


    After Ye Feng was stunned, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you are really good, Ye Feng. I also want to consider for you and for wanjue sect. After all... Congenital Bazhong has become one of the seven holy places, and it is difficult to convince the public..." Ding Tianhe continued.


    "Take your head!" Ye Feng directly and decisively interrupted him.


    "What do you mean?" Ding Tianhe asked with a flash of anger on his face.


    "Think for me, think for WAN Jue Zong?" Ye Feng smiled. "Are you kidding? What qualifications do you have to think for me? If you can fight, you''ll fight and kill, but if you can''t fight, you''ll admit advice? There''s no such cheap good thing in the world. Ding Tianhe, you should think about the consequences at the moment you fight. If I lose under you, will you let me go easily?"


    Ye Feng sneered and shook the moon burning knife. The Qi of fire yuan continued to stir up at the blade.


    The raging flame lit up Ding Tianhe''s fierce and ferocious face.


    "Ye, don''t push an inch, and don''t think I''m afraid of you. Ding just thinks that if we lose both of us, we''ll only get rid of these guys in vain."

 Chapter 458

    "If I inspire the spirit of the heaven level instrument in the Dragon chopping sword, you will be dead and lifeless." Ding Tianhe''s eyes become scarlet and his murderous spirit is suddenly rich several times.


    Just now he did admit to counseling, but since Ye Feng didn''t give him the steps, Ding Tianhe naturally wouldn''t beg for mercy with dead skin and rotten face.


    Moreover, as he said, all the power of the Tianjie monster was released in an instant and could absolutely wipe out an area. However, if he did, the soul of the instrument would be destroyed. It was not a critical moment. He was reluctant to give up the Dragon cutting sword that cost tens of millions of spirit stones.


    "The soul?" Ye Feng flashed a trace of curiosity. "It turns out that the mysterious power just now comes from the soul in your hand?"


    As an inscriptionist, Ye Feng has seen the introduction of the soul of the instrument in many inscriptions, but the soul of the instrument is very rare. Ye Feng''s cultivation has not reached that step, but he has never touched the real object.


    Like the power of artistic conception, it can greatly increase the combat power of fighters.


    If ye Feng didn''t use the flame lion to fight Ding Tianhe, he had to be careful when he heard Ding Tianhe''s words.


    In an instant, the tall and powerful flame lion appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "You..."


    Ding Tianhe''s eyes were scarlet and shouted angrily, "Ye Feng, I advise you to stop when you are good. Ding cuts the soul of the dragon sword, but he is a heaven level monster. If you think that driving the earth level monster can resist the strongest blow from the heaven level ghost, you are very wrong."


    While talking, his face was as cold as frost and his vitality was surging. In the red blade of the Dragon cutting sword in his hand, the dragon shaped virtual shadow seemed to roar violently, shaking the whole long sword in bursts.


    The vitality and prestige contained in it became more and more prosperous, which immediately made Ye Feng and the flaming lion ready.


    Ding Tianhe is going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    He invoked all the forces in his body.


    "Mr. Ding said again, Ye Feng, are you willing to stop?" after raising the momentum to the extreme, Ding Tianhe finally gave a cold drink.


    Ye Feng pointed to his throat with the tip of the long knife in his hand, and the knife awn hissed: "if you can give this sword to me, I can let you leave."


    "Let me give you the Dragon cutting sword?" Ding Tianhe was completely angry. "You are dreaming. This sword cost me 30 million spirit stones. How can you give in to each other!"


    "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Ye Feng no longer hesitates. The condensed soul of the Tianjie monster may indeed be very powerful, but if ye Feng lets Ding Tianhe leave with such understatement, he can''t do it.


    Anyone who has the courage to peep at himself will pay a painful price.


    This is maple leaf''s consistent principle.


    After a cold drink, he cut it out with a knife, and the Qi of fire yuan soared, making the whole sky transpiration with thick flames.


    "Damn it. You asked for everything. Go to hell!" a trace of madness flashed in Ding Tianhe''s eyes. "Dragon chopper soul, give it to me and come out!"


    "Roar!"


    On the three foot long sword, a blue shadow soared out, like a sea like prison, just like a volcanic eruption.


    At first, the blue shadow was about a foot long, but soon it expanded with the wind and suddenly became a huge blue dragon with teeth and claws, surging towards the leaf maple.


    At the same time, Ding Tianhe''s veins were twisted, and the blood vessels in his hands burst. After shaking his wrists, he pulled up several sword flowers with the blood red dragon cutting sword, and stabbed Ye Feng with the blue giant dragon virtual shadow.


    Crackling


    The void burst into pieces, and the surrounding vitality exploded in the air. In the explosion, there seemed to be a long sound of dragon singing. Although the Dragon singing was ethereal, it seemed to echo in people''s ears for some reason, straight into their minds, shaking the divine sea of Every warrior.


    The surging Blue Dragon and sword light made Ye Feng''s pupils shrink slightly. The Qi and power of fire yuan almost burst to the extreme. In an instant, there was a green flame blooming in his Wu pulse.


    Facing the strongest attack from Ding Tianhe, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this moment, he can only inspire the last killer mace, integrate the green and dark fire into his vitality, and release it together with the outbreak of knife intention.


    "Boom, boom!"


    It was like a God coming down to earth. Ye Feng held a moon burning knife, which meant that the seed cut through the void, especially the green burning flame at the top of the seed tore open the virtual shadow of the green dragon in the air.


    However, after all, it is the spirit of the heavenly level monster. Even if only 10% of its combat power is transformed, when it blooms the last light, its power is still terrible. In the fierce energy impact, the green dragon scattered into countless streamers. Although most of it was extinguished by the different fire, there are still many shooting at Ye Feng like a meteor.


    "Roar..."


    The flaming lion king with a loud roar killed him, and his sharp claws beat quickly, smashing most of the green light into pieces.


    However, there were still several streamers hitting Ye Feng, and the shield of vitality armor and blood god armor were broken at the same time. Ye Feng snorted and retreated quickly.


    He felt as if his soul had been pierced by something, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 459

    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, you asked for everything. Go to hell."


    Ding Tianhe, who was aware of this scene, laughed wildly, and the space under his feet was distorted to avoid the interception of the flaming lion king. A sharp sword stabbed Ye Feng''s throat.


    This sword is just right.


    Ding Tianhe''s insight is amazing. Ye Feng and the flaming lion have all their strength to deal with the bombardment of the weapon soul, and Ye Feng is obviously hurt by the green light of the weapon soul. In the view of Ding Tianhe and many martial artists around him, what does he take to resist this thunderous sword at the moment.


    However


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Just as Ding Tianhe turned to look for it, suddenly, a knife light broke through the broken vitality light curtain and hit Ding Tianhe''s head.


    "What!?"


    Ding Tianhe was shocked.


    He never expected that Ye Feng''s recovery speed would be so amazing that he could press down the injury caused by the bombardment of the soul in an instant.


    At this time, he consumed more than half of his yuan force, and there was no soul in the Dragon chopping sword.


    Biting his teeth and using his last strength, Ding Tianhe put all his eggs in one basket. He once again issued a sword and stabbed Ye Feng in the chest. He only attacked and failed to defend. Ding Tianhe knew that he could not resist Ye Feng''s attack, but even if he died, he would kill him together.


    "Ridiculous..."


    Sen Leng''s two words echoed in Ding Tianhe''s ear.


    This was the last sound Ding Tianhe heard. At the next moment, his head flew directly to the sky. Ye Feng cut off his neck with a knife, and a bloody awn ran through the air.


    Ding Tianhe stabbed Ye Feng with a sword, but he was resisted by the flame lion with his claws.


    Behind him, a headless body slowly fell to the ground.


    Whether it''s strength or speed, Ding Tianhe is not Ye Feng''s opponent. Moreover, Ye Feng has a ground level monster to help. After eliminating the attack of the soul, there is only the word "second kill" to deal with Ding Tianhe.


    Absolute strength.


    "You deserve to die."


    Ye Feng put away the moon burning knife, looked at his clothes penetrated by blood, and slowly spit out four words.


    After swallowing several healing pills, maple leaf began to recover quickly.


    It was not easy for Ye Feng to win this war.


    His clothes were in tattered condition, and his whole body was pierced by several holes by the blue light excited by the weapon soul. The weapon soul of the heavenly level monster was indeed powerful. Although he had only 10% strength, if ye Feng didn''t inspire the green dark fire to press the array, the final victory or defeat would be difficult to predict.


    Rao was so hurt when the flaming lion resisted and intercepted him.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s strength in killing Ding Tianhe is enough to deter those martial artists who observe the situation around him.


    There was no exclamation, no admiration, or even any movement.


    The surrounding group of warriors left quietly one by one.


    Ye Feng was injured, but his strong strength has made these warriors lose their courage to fight him. No one has the courage to stay and fight Ye Feng.


    Ding Tianhe is a real XUANBANG expert. After listening to the last conversation between Ding Tianhe and Ye Feng, it is obvious that he has a spirit of a Tianjie monster. With such strength, he was killed by Ye Feng?


    Originally, no one was optimistic about Ye Feng, but the real result was unexpected. Ding Tianhe died.


    This can be achieved by congenital eight fold.


    This son can almost be described as abnormal.


    Such a person, when he is promoted to half empty, I don''t know how strong he will be?


    No. 1 in XUANBANG?


    Or, far more than the number one in the Xuan list?


    Thinking of this, who else dares to stay here?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the ruined scene, Ye Feng stood quietly.


    The points on his head soared to an astonishing number at the moment.


    1413 percent.


    This figure completely crushed the first place in previous sessions. I don''t know how many times.


    A moment later, under the dual action of pill and his strong restoring power, the wound on the body has begun to heal rapidly. He can even feel the numbness and itching caused by the rapid growth of muscles. The healing of bones and internal organs will be slower, but it won''t take too long.


    With a move, Ding Tianhe''s storage ring fell into Ye Feng''s hands. It was a black and simple storage ring. It was heavy and bigger than the storage ring of ordinary martial artists.


    Obviously, the grade of this storage ring is not low.


    "XUANBANG master, ranking 27th, must have accumulated a lot of wealth." Ye Feng sighed in his heart that Ding Tianhe''s cultivation has reached half emptiness, but he has the strength to kill the emptiness. Since he wants to prepare for entering emptiness, he must have accumulated a lot of wealth over the years.


    Willing to use 30 million spirit stones to buy a mysterious and unique long sword with an instrument soul can also prove that this person has rich financial resources. I don''t know how many good things are in this ring?


    Put the Dragon chopping sword away. Although the sword has lost its soul, it is still a top-notch spirit weapon of the Xuan level. It is the highest level spirit weapon Ye Feng has ever seen. Although he can''t use it, he can also sell millions of spirit stones.


    After putting everything away, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to leave the area, but began to meditate and repair in the center of the site.


    It''s almost time. Just stay here and wait for the secret place to open.


    The flaming lion stood on his side to protect him.


    Ye Feng is not afraid that other martial artists will come to deal with him. His strength has not decreased too much. No one can do anything to assess Ye Feng in the secret territory. Moreover, he has the mysterious "Kunpeng nine days" body method. If he wants to escape, no one can catch up

 Chapter 460

    Boom


    When examining the space of heaven and earth in the secret territory, a rumble and trembling sound suddenly came out, and the whole area began to shake.


    Ye Feng, who was closing his eyes for rest, suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the sky above his head turned into a huge vortex, flashing a soul like luster.


    His mind moved, he immediately understood what was going on, and quickly put the flame lion guarding one side into the spirit beast bag.


    It''s time to close the secret place.


    At this moment, a white light fell from the vortex and formed some communication with the golden token on Ye Feng''s head. This token began to flicker and burst out a wave of spatial meaning.


    Then the white light flashed, and the figure of Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in situ.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    At the same time, in various places of the examination secret territory, white lights flash up and shadows disappear


    The next moment.


    On a huge square poured with white jade, countless lights and shadows fell to the ground, and there were many people on the square in an instant.


    This space square is all paved with white stones of the same color. It is bright, clean and beautiful. Compared with the luo''an King City of the Western Tang Dynasty, I don''t know how many times it is beautiful, wide and clean.


    Compared with this, luo''an, which is a big city in the Yuan Wu continent, is simply a rural town.


    This is the gate of wanjue sect. It''s like a fairyland. Except for the presence of these martial artists, each one has a bloody smell, which destroys some beauty. It''s really like the world where immortals live.


    However, Ye Feng was not in the mood to appreciate the magical beauty around wanjuezong, but frowned and looked around.


    A personal shadow fell and stood in the wide square. All the martial artists who left the examination secret place alive only occupied a corner of the huge square, making the place particularly empty.


    The number of people who survived was... Less than 3000.


    At the moment, the martial artists who appeared in this square looked sad, confused, excited and surprised.


    These people looked at each other one by one, but they were speechless.


    Five days ago, when he entered the secret territory, tens of thousands of people were selected to assess martial arts, but less than 3000 survived. The discount rate reached at least 90%.


    It can be called hell on earth. It''s very tragic.


    Ye Feng''s 140000 points are naturally one of the focus of attention, but the sound of horror soon came from the crowd.


    As soon as he turned his head, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Because ye Feng found that in an inconspicuous position on the edge of a square not far from himself, there was a graceful woman wearing a green robe and mask. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but the points on the woman''s head... Reached more than 154000


    Even more than myself.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng shook his hair and smiled bitterly. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger under the sky. There are a lot of talents.


    While Ye Feng looked at the mask woman, the woman''s eyes suddenly swept towards Ye Feng. As soon as her eyes crossed, Ye Feng suddenly raised a trace of doubt.


    This look seems familiar.


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him. Just as Ye Feng was still carefully aftertaste, a surprise voice came from his ear: "ha, brother ye, hello cow, unexpectedly... 140000..."


    "Brother panglin?"


    Ye Feng looked back with a smile. Sure enough, he saw Pang Lin coming towards him.


    Pang Lin at the moment is different from that five days ago. His body is full of spots of blood. There is a bandage with black and dirty blood wrapped around his chest. Although his spirit is still strong, it can be seen that he is also seriously injured.


    Just look at the long and black bandage trace. As long as the wound is a little higher or an inch deeper, panglin is definitely a dead man.


    Obviously, Pang Lin''s life was not easy in the five days in the secret territory.


    But then Ye Feng turned his surprised eyes to Pang Lin''s head. In addition to the fact that his accomplishments had been promoted to the congenital nine weights, he found that Pang Lin''s points had even reached 12000 points.


    This figure is really very good for a martial artist who has just entered the congenital nine fold.


    Pang Lin not only survived the attack of animal tide, but also made proud achievements.


    "You''re not bad, too. Twelve thousand points is more than enough to become an external disciple of wanjue sect."


    Ye Feng, who came forward, held panglin''s palm. Perhaps it was the vibration from his arm, which made panglin grin with a painful expression.


    "Are you hurt? Don''t get in the way." he quickly let go and let him go. Ye Feng asked shyly.


    "It''s no problem. After the beast tide ended, several unkind people wanted to make up their minds and were killed by me. This wound was left by one of the nine peak experts." Pang Lin''s face was full of pride, but then he said to Ye Feng with gratitude, "brother ye, if you hadn''t taught me some combat experience in other hospitals, maybe you wouldn''t see me this time."


    Ye Feng did not teach panglin specific martial arts, but taught panglin how to make use of his strengths, develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, and give full play to his strongest attack.


    For a martial artist, these things are more effective than martial arts moves at some times.


    "Where? It''s not because brother panglin is not weak. You can get through it at one point. How dare Ye Feng take credit?" Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    "Brother ye, I''ve made up my mind about you. I didn''t say anything. If you have any orders in the future, I''ll come and go in the water." panglin was still grateful.


    An honest man like Pang Lin often finds it difficult to change what he believes. Since he wants to insist on saying so, Ye Feng can only go with him with a bitter smile.


    "Brother Pang Lin, in the future, we will support each other, make common progress and climb the peak of martial arts together!"


    "OK..."


    Two palms held together again


    At this time, a large group of people appeared at the entrance of the square. Ye Feng raised his head and cast his eyes on the past

 Chapter 461

    At the front were eight or nine Wan Jue sect elders in purple robes. Behind them, a group of sect disciples in various costumes surrounded them.


    One of the most middle purple robed elders walked up the steps, holding a jade book in his hand. After sweeping a number of martial artists present, he spoke loudly: "wanjue sect opened 7633 times and accepted disciples. The examination is completed."


    "Major changes have taken place in the secret territory of this assessment, resulting in a wave of animals. However, since you can all come out alive, that is, those with great talent and strength are all qualified to join our wanjue sect." the purple robed elder shouted.


    Three thousand examiners in the square, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    All are eligible to join wanjue Zong. What does that mean?


    You should know that Wan Jue Zong has chosen three inner disciples, five hundred outer disciples and one or two thousand factotum disciples. This rule has been handed down all the time. It has never happened that all martial artists have joined Wan Jue Zong.


    The purple robed elder smiled and finally solved the mystery when he saw the people whispering. He said: "in order to make up for the loss this time, the patriarch decided to expand the number of internal disciples. The number of internal disciples is unlimited. As long as the score exceeds 50000 points, he can become an internal disciple of our wanjue sect."


    "The number of external disciples is not limited to the number of disciples. It''s enough to reach 10000 points. Others can be listed on the wall of wanjuezong sect, become factotum disciples and practice in the mountain gate."


    what?


    It''s true?


    The square suddenly boils, and many people shout happily to sweep away the previous decadence.


    This is undoubtedly good news. After all, according to the past situation, wanjuezong recruited three inner disciples, five hundred outer disciples and more than 1000 factotum disciples at most. More than 3000 people present had to brush off less than half.


    Now everyone can join wanjuezong. Although too many people have died, this news has really improved the morale of those in Changwu. In particular, some martial artists with insufficient points will naturally be ecstatic.


    It''s also good to be a factotum disciple. Wanjuezong arranges factotum disciples to be assessed every year. If they pass, they can become external disciples.


    If you stay, there will always be hope.


    "There are 1376 external disciples with more than 10000 points. Now, everyone listens to the arrangement. The elder will arrange which branch you belong to."


    "Those who report their names stand under the names representing their respective branches."


    Then the purple robed elder waved.


    On the other side of the square, the names of five peaks appeared out of thin air, each with golden eyes.


    They are Lingyun peak, Mingguang peak, deer ear peak, Canglong peak and wushuangfeng.


    Then he began to recite loudly.


    Ye Feng heard someone around him muttering like a prayer: "don''t be divided into no twin peaks, don''t be divided into no twin peaks."


    He could not help shaking his head slightly.


    No two peaks have little potential, and the strength is the weakest among the ten thousand and five peaks. Everyone knows this very well.


    In those years, the great Shinto figures of wanjuezong''s founding sect received five disciples. These wanjuezong five peaks are the tradition left by these five disciples.


    At the beginning, the five peaks had their own strengths and were equal. At that time, wushuangfeng was also famous and prosperous. It even ranked first among the ten thousand unique five peaks for thousands of years.


    I don''t know when wushuangfeng has gradually declined. Especially in the last hundred years, there has been no big man or outstanding disciple with strong cultivation.


    As a result, the less resources the peak gets, the more difficult it is to cultivate outstanding people, forming a vicious circle. In recent years, even internal news has spread, and the unparalleled peak is likely to be swallowed and divided by the other four peaks.


    Now there are two or three big cats and kittens in this branch, leaving only a dozen people. They are usually bullied and humiliated by other peaks. Not to mention, even Yan Siya, the only elite disciple, is forced to live in the city of luo''an and become the owner of a treasure Pavilion. Such an embarrassing situation makes wushuangfeng almost neglected.


    It is rumored that once entering wushuangfeng, not to mention all kinds of powerful martial arts and skills, even the elixir, spirit stone and other resources required for cultivation can not be guaranteed, and the whole branch is poor.


    As long as you enter wushuangfeng, you will be unlucky.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t take these messages to heart. He promised Yan Siya to join wushuangfeng, so he would speak more than practice.


    The purple robed elder began to read his name: "Lingyun peak, Lian Tianrui, Nie Junming, Qi Mingzhi... Mingguang peak, Shi haodang, PI Zhizhuan..."


    Names came out of his mouth.


    The people he read his name stood out from the crowd, then came to the bottom of the name marked his branch and lined up.


    Among them, the warrior assigned to Lingyun''s main peak is beaming and elated.


    Those assigned to other peaks, such as Mingguang peak, deer ear peak and Canglong peak, although they are not sad, their momentum is obviously much lower than those of the main peak.


    As for the non bimodal


    i ''m sorry.


    It seems that no warrior has been divided into wushuangfeng for the time being.


    The purple robed Elder spoke very fast. He soon read more than 100 names. The main peak accounted for about half, and the other three peaks each accounted for one-third. However, there was no double peak.


    The purple robed elder who signed up seemed to automatically ignore the non bimodal. Although there were no bimodal font names in the air, it was empty below.


    "Long Changlao, why don''t I have Shuangfeng and none of the external disciples assigned to me? Does it really deceive me that there are no Shuangfeng and no one?"


    Next to him was a thin and steep purple robed elder who looked like a dry little old man and said angrily.


    "Master Yan Feng..."


    Long Changlao, who signed up, looked at the little old man and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at the remaining martial artists in the square and shouted, "wait, is anyone willing to go to wushuangfeng to be an external disciple?"


    There was a roar of opposition at the scene.


    "No twin peaks? I won''t go even if I''m killed..."


    "It''s OK for other branches. If it''s arranged in wushuangfeng, I''d rather be a factotum disciple in other branches..."


    "Yes, if we are forced to join wushuangfeng, then... I will not enter wanjue sect. Where can I go to the seven holy places..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Dragon elder sneered at the little old man who looked very unhappy and said: "Lord Yan Feng, it''s not me long Xiulan who has a problem with you. You can see that this is the case. If I force them to join Guifeng, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of inconvenience. In a word, if someone is willing to take the initiative to go to your wushuangfeng, I won''t stop it. Now, please respect my arrangement."

 Chapter 462

    The little old man Yan Feng gave a cold hum in his nostrils and sighed. He didn''t say anything more.


    Yan Xi knows what the situation is without twin peaks. If it goes on like this, the branch strength is bound to be weaker and weaker, and there is no hope to rise.


    A peak without new disciples, what about revival?


    But Yan Xi, after all, is the leader of one peak. Let him compete for a group of wuzhe who don''t want to join wushuangfeng and forcibly join wushuangfeng. He can''t do such a thing. And it''s not without a lesson. In the last few sessions, several martial artists were arranged to enter wushuangfeng, but as a result, nine times out of ten they found an excuse to leave.


    If you can''t keep their hearts, can you keep their people?


    Yan Xi was helpless to close her eyes and stood aside. Her old face trembled. She was unwilling to stay here.


    But he can''t help it.


    The whole wushuangfeng has no purple robed elders except himself. If he doesn''t stay in town, maybe these old people who eat people and don''t spit bones won''t even keep a factotum disciple for him.


    Oppressive, depressed, helpless


    Assignment continues.


    All the 1376 names were read, and the external disciples were assigned.


    The main peak accounts for more than 700 people, and the other three peaks have an average of about 200, except for the words "no double peaks".


    Yan Xi''s old face was white with anger.


    But there was no sympathy, but attracted several gloating eyes, which made master Yan Feng ashamed to find a hole to drill down.


    Pang Lin was lucky and was assigned to Lingyun peak.


    Next, it''s the inner disciple''s turn.


    This time, more than any previous session, more than 50000 points, as many as seven people.


    In addition to the mysterious masked woman and Ye Feng, Liu Runze also ranked among the inner doors with 73000 points.


    The inner disciples have a certain right to speak, so the distribution is not as one size fits all as the outer disciples, but let these seven people choose freely.


    In this way, it is naturally very beneficial to the main peak. Lingyun peak is the only one. Imagine which is not open-minded and will join other branch peaks?


    Unless there is a relationship, for example, like Fang Hao, there are elders in the family who are internal elders in other branches.


    Sure enough, the masked green robed woman with the highest points directly stood at the front of the main peak team.


    "With 154200 points, the name is... Well, banzhimei, congratulations on banzhimei becoming the inner disciple of Lingyun peak of wanjue sect..." elder long Xiulan announced loudly.


    150000 points, a figure that has not appeared in recent 10000 years. If it were not for this coincidence, it would not have been so high.


    However, in any case, having such points is enough to show the strength of the masked Tsing Yi woman banzhimei.


    "Banzhimei? It should be a pseudonym, but why does this woman in green give me some familiar feeling? Where did I meet her?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen the woman.


    "Ye Feng. 1413 points."


    Long Xiulan reported Ye Feng''s name and points.


    Ye Feng stepped forward.


    Long Changlao smiled and said, "you little boy, your accomplishments are not high, but this score is much higher than the elder''s expectation. The elder is very curious about you. How about joining our main peak? I can make an exception and accept you as a personal biography."


    As soon as these words came out, all the other martial arts examiners showed envy, but among the old disciples gathered behind the purple robed elders, there was a sound of exclamation and introduction.


    "Lying in the trough, long Changlao unexpectedly made an exception to accept a congenital martial artist as his personal biography? He''s an old man, but one of the four elders of our main peak, this Ye Feng... What can he do?"


    "What is he de? If you could get more than 140000 points when you joined the sect, long Changlao would make an exception and accept you as an apprentice."


    "Are you kidding me? Our most powerful Bai Xu in the last session had only 28000 points. And elder martial brother Bai Xu was directly accepted by the Mingguang peak leader as a personal pass."


    "You know a fart, the master of Mingguang peak and baiwangtian peak is Bai Xu''s grandfather... Besides, how can this boy compare with Bai Xu?"


    "Don''t be jealous. 140000 points is enough to prove that this person is a genius, and long Changlao won''t read people wrong..."


    "Pie fell from the sky. I think he''s going to faint happily..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice of envy and jealousy from his ears, Ye Feng looked indifferent on his face. He didn''t want to faint happily as those old disciples imagined.


    He walked to the smiling old dragon''s face and made a deep salute. What he said made everyone shut his mouth in an instant, and startled eyes flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you... Elder Long''s favor, but what I want to join... Is wushuangfeng!"


    Ye Feng said softly.


    Although the voice is light, it is firm and resolute, showing the momentum of indomitable.


    "What..."


    After a brief silence, the sound of shock sounded on all sides, rolling like a tide


    "Did I hear you right... The boy turned down the proposal of the Dragon elder to accept him as his own biography?"


    "Does he know what it means for elder long Xiulan to accept him as a personal biography? Just refuse? There are fools like him in the world?"


    "He not only rejected the Dragon elder, but also said he wanted to join wushuangfeng..."


    "Can''t you be brainwashed by old man Yan secretly? It''s possible to lose the garbage branch of wushuangfeng whenever it''s gone..."


    "Hey, in my opinion, maybe this man fought too fiercely in the secret place, causing his blood to attack his heart and his brain to become difficult..."


    "Fool, real fool..."


    "The fool openly brushed the dragon''s face. Someone on the main peak can''t sit still... I''ll go. Look, the little witch witch Xiaoyu is out."


    The voice didn''t fall.


    At the front of a group of old disciples, a girl in white came out.


    The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, with delicate facial features, long eyelashes and bright eyes. Although she is young, what brightens people''s eyes is that her figure is very proud, and her bimodal chest is taller than any woman present.


    The face is young, but it is very beautiful. It has the appearance of a country and a city. It can be described as a typical child face giant milk.


    "What''s your name?" asked the young girl in white.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Ye Feng, do you understand the rules? Do you know who you''re talking to? Long Changlao, but one of the four elders of our main peak, the famous King of sword repair, he wants to take you as his personal biography and let you join our main peak. It''s your luck for eight years. How can you refuse?... now he''s kowtowing to the Dragon elder and admitting his mistake, and then standing there obediently..."


    The young girl in white has a lofty momentum in her voice, as if she was born a proud peacock. She will never let anyone disobey what she says and does.

 Chapter 463

    "I''m really reckless. Please forgive elder long and this elder martial sister."


    Ye Feng is ashamed to bow his hand.


    "It''s almost..." the girl in white pouted, nodded and turned to go.


    Long Changlao also stroked his beard, but he heard Ye Feng continue: "however, I have made up my mind. What I want to join is that there are no twin peaks."


    "You..."


    The girl in white had a huge face - she was so angry that her chest shook violently. She burst into an amazing momentum like a female tiger, and Ye Feng, who directly impacted, staggered and retreated two steps.


    Yan Xifeng, who had just returned from the surprise state, hurried forward and dumped his sleeves to eliminate this amazing momentum. Then he protected Ye Feng like a baby behind him and looked at the Dragon elder covetously: "long Xiulan, you said yourself that as long as someone is willing to join me, there is no Shuangfeng, you will never stop..."


    Long Chang''s face showed some embarrassment.


    "Forget it. Little fish, since Ye Fengzhi is not in our main peak, why force him."


    "Hum... I don''t appreciate it."


    The young girl in white, named Xiaoyu, brushed her sleeves back in discontent. Before she left, she didn''t forget to stare at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was quite helpless. Unexpectedly, he just joined wanjuezong and offended a powerful figure.


    And a woman.


    Isn''t there a sage who once said that only women and villains can''t offend.


    This time, maybe life will be difficult in the future.


    Lord Yan Xifeng pulled Ye Feng to his side and said in surprise, "can you call Ye Feng? Are you really willing to join us? No twin peaks? Become an inner door... Well, the personal disciple of the Lord of this peak?"


    He was deeply afraid of Ye Feng''s regret and directly gave his identity as a disciple.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded and stood respectfully in front of him.


    "OK, ok... Hahaha..." Yan Xifeng was pleased and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wushuangfeng hasn''t recruited powerful inner disciples for many years. Those who joined wushuangfeng in the past, that is, some martial artists with unknown circumstances, and once they know the embarrassing position of wushuangfeng, they will basically find an excuse to sneak to other peaks.


    Yan Xi could do nothing about it.


    There are only more than ten people left in the whole peak, and they are all those whose cultivation strength is not good and are despised by other peaks.


    With a small number of people and poor strength, it is easy to be bullied by other branches, resulting in particularly low morale. There are even rumors of abolishing the pulse of wushuangfeng. Only Yan Changlao tried his best to oppose it, which has been delayed until now.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Ye Feng, who scored 140000 points and ranked second, refused the solicitation of long Xiulan, the main peak, and took the initiative to join wushuangfeng. This was a great morale boost, so Yan Xifeng was not happy.


    If the apprentice recruitment ceremony had not been completed, Yan Xi wanted to immediately lead Ye Feng back to the peak and celebrate.


    This time I opened the mountain gate and got a leaf maple. It doesn''t matter whether others want it or not.


    Lord Yan Feng thought so, but at this time, another unexpected thing happened. There was a voice among the external disciples who had just been set aside; "Disciple, I also want to join wushuangfeng. Please help me."


    Under the eyes full of mockery, Pang Lin, who was seriously injured, came out of the main peak team.


    "Who is it? Unexpectedly, he wants to leave Lingyun peak and join wushuangfeng?"


    There was another sound of surprise around, and many people sighed one after another. In addition to Ye Feng, another fool appeared.


    "You... Want to join us, too?" Yan Feng''s eyes lit up again and asked happily.


    Pang Lin turned a blind eye to the disdain and firmly replied, "disciples are willing to join wushuangfeng!"


    Then he looked at Ye Feng with a smile behind Yan Feng and said slowly, "brother ye, I''ll go wherever you go. I''ll recognize you, Pang Lin!"


    "Good brother!" Ye Feng nodded happily and pulled Pang Lin into the team without twin peaks.


    Like himself, Pang Lin has his own pride in his bones. He will always do what he believes. Only such a person can climb the highest peak of martial arts in the future.


    "Our brothers work together to carry forward wushuangfeng. At that time, those who are unwilling to join wushuangfeng will regret it!"


    "I believe you! Firmly believe." Pang Lin said.


    "Ha ha... These two guys are so funny."


    "Wushuangfeng accepted two disciples this time, but they are both fools."


    "How silly and naive..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was crazy laughter around. Even the little witch and fish showed a trace of ridicule. One first entered the eightfold, one first entered the ninfold, and two congenital rookies actually said they wanted to carry forward the dying unparalleled peak?


    Is this treating the children of other branches as dead?


    Hum


    When wushuangfeng is divided up, we must make the most hateful "Ye Feng" cry and beg him to join Lingyun peak, and then kick him away with one foot to teach him a profound lesson and let him understand how serious the end of blowing the good intentions of elder long is.


    Witch fish thought evil


    In this ironic laughter, Ye Feng and Pang Lin had straight chests, and their faces were filled with self-confidence.


    Laugh, laugh.


    It won''t be long before you can''t even cry


    ¡­¡­


    This little episode didn''t waste much time. Soon, all the examiners had been assigned.


    Among the remaining five martial arts examiners of more than 50000, four chose Lingyun peak, and only one female martial artist Meng Wuhuan chose deer ear peak suitable for female disciples'' cultivation.


    Among the more than 1000 factotum disciples, Lingyun peak also accounts for more than half, and Mingguang peak, deer ear peak and Canglong peak are only divided into about 150.


    As for no two peaks, there are only a mere 20 people.


    Factotum disciples have no human rights, low cultivation and weak strength. They are assigned to wushuangfeng. Although these 20 people are dissatisfied, they have nothing to do.


    After everything stopped, long Changlao said loudly, "in the next few days, you can stay at the main peak to see the details of the sect of wanjue sect, including the library Pavilion, the integral Pavilion, the cultivation hall, and the merit hall for receiving the sect mission. You can get familiar with it in these days. However, you can''t break into some places you shouldn''t go in."


    "After three days, go to the branch peak to report. At that time, the points you get will be distributed along with the zongmen waist card."


    This caused another sensation. After saying this, long Changlao and Yigan purple robed elder turned and left.


    Yan Fengzhu also patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. After simply telling them a few words, he didn''t continue to stay.


    However, many disciples stayed. Many people pointed at Ye Feng and Pang Lin and made no secret of the sarcasm on their faces

 Chapter 464

    Liu Runze chose Ling Yunfeng.


    He went to Ye Feng and said reluctantly, "Ye Feng, why do you bother? There is no way to compare wushuangfeng with Lingyun peak."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "brother Liu, I promised to join wushuangfeng after entering wanjuezong. Besides, I think it''s OK to go anywhere. Gold will always shine."


    Liu Runze was stunned. With Ye Feng''s talent and strength, it was true, but then he said with a bitter smile: "but if you refuse the Dragon elder in public, it is equivalent to offending Lingyun''s main peak. It will be very sad in the future."


    "If the main peak disciple doesn''t even have this tolerance, then... Hey hey, offend, offend." Ye Feng said without paying attention.


    If a martial artist is afraid of wolves before and tigers after, dare not say or do anything, and is afraid of offending people everywhere, it can be expected that he will never achieve anything on the road of martial arts.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much else, but he has great courage and is not afraid to offend people.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, the sound of unbridled laughter suddenly came from behind. Ye Feng frowned slightly. Looking back, two strange disciples swaggered over.


    Both of them should be old disciples of wanjuezong. They are both half empty accomplishments.


    It was one of the young disciples in his twenties who laughed wildly. His expression was full of ridicule and raised his chin. His expression was full of disdain and arrogance.


    He looked at Ye Feng arrogantly and said to one next to him, "elder martial brother Yan, this boy is really arrogant and ignorant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Lingyun peak at all. He talks nonsense. Younger martial brother, but he can''t see it."


    "Yes, but younger martial brother Gu, let them go to wushuangfeng. Those who join us in Lingyun peak are all talented people. This kind of congenital waste deserves to stay at wushuangfeng."


    The "elder martial brother Yan" next to him said. Then they looked at each other and burst out laughing with joy.


    "What are you talking about?" Pang Lin roared, but Ye Feng gave a cold look at the two people, stopped Pang Lin who wanted to rush up, and said calmly: "brother Pang Lin, we have just joined wanjuezong, and there is no need to create complications. After all, the crime of beating a fellow disciple is serious or not, but it spread. Others will say we are too arrogant."


    "What? Ha ha..."


    Yan Wencai and Gu Yangyan, two old disciples of lingyunfeng, were stunned when they heard Ye Feng''s words, and then they were very angry and laughed.


    A rookie martial artist who has just entered the eightfold martial arts, facing his two and a half people who have entered the virtual martial arts, unexpectedly said such arrogant words.


    And what else did he say? He was afraid that others would say they were too arrogant?


    Shit, isn''t that arrogant enough?


    What a ghost.


    Although they haven''t become the inner disciples of Lingyun peak, they are also old-fashioned outside masters. Their strength is more than that of the same level martial arts in the secular world. They can be said to be young talents. How have they ever been treated so despised.


    Suddenly, the younger Gu Yangyan was furious and his whole body momentum soared. He had to teach this new guy a lesson.


    Yan Wencai was relatively mature and stood in front of Gu Yangyan and said, "younger martial brother Gu, don''t be impatient. Don''t fall into this boy''s trick."


    "What trick?" Gu Yangyan angrily said, "I''m not afraid of what trick he uses. Don''t let this boy know some rules. Younger martial brother, I can''t get out of this tone."


    "No, you see, there are so many people staring around. This boy is vicious. He must have the idea of asking us to fight. Then he can show sympathy and give us a Lingyun peak to bully no twin peaks. The old disciple is accused of bullying the new disciple... We must not be fooled by him." Yan Wencai said to a gentleman with a mean heart.


    Gu Yangyan thought about it.


    It''s nothing that Lingyun peak bullies Wushuang peak, but most of the good performers in the square are new disciples. If they are said to be old disciples, wouldn''t it affect their reputation?


    "Really... It''s sinister enough. But younger martial brother is really upset to let this boy be so arrogant..."


    Yan Wencai said with a smile: "as long as he remains in wanjuezong, it''s not easy for the people of our main peak to deal with an unparalleled disciple. Don''t worry, he can''t fly out of our palm. Besides, you just saw that the little witch doesn''t like him. The boy''s end is doomed to be sad and desolate."


    Gu Yangyan nodded. He looked at Ye Feng and said with a cold smile: "boy, my senior brother wanted to teach you what rules are, but now I''ve changed my mind. Let you go for the moment today. Don''t be seen by me anywhere else..."


    Ye Feng looked at them with a smile and said faintly, "if you want to do it, do it. If you don''t do it, get out quickly."


    The smiles on the two faces suddenly stopped, with a look of resentment in their eyes.


    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Yangyan''s temper came up again.


    Yan Wencai hurriedly took Gu Yangyan out and scolded as he walked: "little rabbit, wait for me."


    Liu Runze is very helpless. He is a newcomer. Although he has the identity of Lingyun peak''s inner disciple, he can''t manage such a thing. However, he knows Ye Feng''s strength. Ling Yunfeng''s two external disciples really want to fight Ye Feng. It''s really going to suffer a heavy loss.


    After saying a few words, Liu Runze also left.


    At this time, another person came over and waved when he saw Ye Feng from a distance.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I knew you would definitely pass the examination. I heard that great changes have taken place in the secret realm of the examination. Martial uncle Zhao is very worried about you."


    Chen Jie strode forward and said happily.


    Ye Feng hugged his fist and said with a smile, "let elder brother Zhao and elder martial brother Chen worry."


    Chen Jie asked with concern, "how about joining which peak? But we Lingyun peak?"


    "Brother panglin and I have entered wushuangfeng."


    "No double peaks?" Chen Jie''s face changed. He thought Ye Feng didn''t have enough points or suffered unfair treatment. He frowned. "Don''t worry, old Zhao has something to do now. I''ll take you to him later. I have to get you to Lingyun peak..."


    "No, no, no... elder martial brother Chen misunderstood. We voluntarily chose to go to wushuangfeng." Ye Feng quickly explained.


    "However, martial uncle Zhao is the elder of Lingyun''s main peak. If you stay in Lingyun peak, martial uncle Zhao can take care of one or two. If you go without Shuangfeng, you will be out of reach. Moreover, if there is no Shuangfeng, you may collapse whenever..."


    Chen Jie was trying to persuade, but Ye Feng said with great pride: "elder martial brother, I have made up my mind. With me, Ye Feng, wushuangfeng will never collapse, but will become more prosperous!"


    Pang Lin also nodded firmly.


    Chen Jie smiled helplessly and could only say, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I wish the two younger martial brothers a bright future and shine in wushuangfeng. If you encounter any problems, you can come to Lingyun peak to find me."


    He was very talkative, and he had a deep relationship with Mr. Zhao DA and Zhao wutrace, so he was also very close to Ye Feng.


    "Well, let''s not say that. After each entry-level disciple enters the mountain gate, he has a few days to get familiar with the situation of the sect. I happen to be free these two days, so I''ll take you around."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 465

    Chen Jie took Ye Feng and Pang Lin around the main peak and introduced to them the main places of wanjuezong, such as library Pavilion, cultivation hall, integral Pavilion, merit hall and so on.


    Wanjuezong is vast. This Lingyun peak alone is like an isolated scene: there are lakes, mountains, plains and fields, and some strange flowers, trees and medicinal materials are planted.


    In addition, there are pavilions and temples everywhere. The more they are in the central position, the more noble they are.


    Especially in the most central area, Ye Feng saw a golden tower floating in the air, surrounded by a layer of thumb thick golden light, mysterious and magnificent, emitting an ancient desolate atmosphere


    "What''s that? The whole tower is floating in mid air..."


    It shocked Ye Feng and panglin.


    Each scene and object here is full of strange artistic conception and pattern, which is different from the secular country.


    In particular, the floating golden tower in the middle, with extraordinary momentum, gives people an illusion of being in the vast ancient times.


    "This is the famous wanjue pagoda. It is the center of our sect. There are endless secrets hidden inside. It is a powerful spiritual weapon handed down from ancient times. The supreme elder is in charge of it himself." Chen Jie gave the answer.


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin were shocked. Such a huge and towering golden pagoda is actually a spiritual weapon.


    "What rank?" panglin asked.


    Chen Jie shook his head. "I only know that wanjue tower is the symbol of wanjue sect. I don''t know what grade it is and what powerful role it plays. However, this tower will be opened once a month. After paying certain points or spirit stones, all internal and external disciples can use the form of breaking into the tower to measure their strength and determine their ranking in the sect."


    "Oh?" Ye Feng was not interested and asked, "elder martial brother, why don''t you tell us?"


    "The tower is a fairyland world. When you break through the barrier, your body will not enter the tower, so you will not be really injured. If you die in the fairyland, the assessment will automatically terminate, and then the personal ranking will be determined by the final number of levels and kill points. The whole wanjue tower has as many as thirty-three levels, and each level is divided into three levels. Congenital above is called the bright moon list, and congenital below is called the star The best record holder of the star list is a senior genius named "Luo Tianyi" thousands of years ago. He reached the third level of the seventh floor and scored 793 points. "


    "Keep the Millennium record?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but be ashamed. This "Luo Tianyi" can really be said to be famous forever.


    Chen Jie said with a smile, "do you know who this'' Luo Tianyi ''is?"


    "Who?"


    "I''ll sell this elder martial brother for a while. You''ll naturally know in the future. I''d better tell you about the following congenital conditions." Chen Jie said.


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin nodded.


    "At present, among the congenital martial artists of wanjue tower, the best result is the first level on the fifth floor. Qu Yifan, my main peak''s disciple, scored 536 points."


    "The second is also my main peak disciple, He Fei, with 503 points."


    "The third is my main peak disciple, Ouyang Yu, with 491 points..."


    There are five unique peaks, and Lingyun peak is the only one. It can be seen that the first three are Lingyun''s main peak disciples.


    Chen Jie said with a smile, "all those who can break into the fifth floor are gifted. The top three in the star list are all figures in the XUANBANG list in the yuan and Wu mainland, and Qu Yifan is the fourth in the XUANBANG list..."


    Ye Feng nodded and suddenly asked curiously, "elder martial brother Chen, how much did you rank on the star list before you set foot in the virtual world?"


    "Hehe, elder martial brother has little talent and learning, and his strength is low. His best achievement at the beginning was to rush into the first level of the fifth floor, get 511 points, and once ranked third in the star list..." "it turns out that elder martial brother Chen is also a genius with excellent talent." Pang Lin was amazed and looked at Chen Jie with admiration.


    "Where, where, compared with elder martial brothers Cao Lei and Bai Xu, my achievements are not worth mentioning." Chen Jie waved his hands very modestly.


    As they talked and walked, they soon passed the central area where the wanjue tower was located and came to a white jade square slightly smaller than the previous square.


    There is a surging flow of people here. There are rows of buildings. Flags and handwriting of different colors are flying on each building. There are more than ten miles around, just like a small city.


    The closer it is to the square, the taller the building is, and the more powerful the flag and font floating above it.


    "Black Dragon Club..."


    "Sun Moon Alliance..."


    "Wind and thunder flag..."


    "Tianjian Alliance..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the most powerful flags in the middle, Pang Lin couldn''t help but ask, "elder martial brother Chen, how come there are so many Gang forces on the Mountain Gate of wanjue sect''s main peak? Are they all those sect forces in our wanjue sect''s residence?"


    "Younger martial brother Pang, you are mistaken. These flags do not represent external gangs, but the alliance of forces organized by the disciples inside the sect..." Chen Jie laughed.


    "Alliance of forces?" hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right." Chen Jie said, "the sect encourages disciples to compete. The stronger the disciples are, the more resources they can obtain. Therefore, the disciples of the sect organize their own power alliance and group action. In this way, they can compete with a stronger existence."


    "Joining these alliances has many advantages. For example, if you are bullied, an alliance will come forward for you. In addition, the price of some monster materials, spirit grass and medicine traded within the alliance is more affordable than going to the points pavilion to exchange."


    "Some leagues even hold various activities regularly, such as team hunting monsters, or exploring a secret place together... In this way, joining the power alliance has more advantages than fighting alone in the sect," Chen Jie explained.


    "Moreover, these power alliances, regardless of the peak head, all peak disciples can join as long as they can meet their conditions. It can virtually strengthen the cohesion of the whole wanjue sect, which was strongly advocated by the sect... Two younger martial brothers, it is very necessary to join an alliance if they want to stand out in wanjue sect. Do you want to take you to see it?"


    Chen Jie''s words surprised Ye Feng and Pang Lin. it turns out that there are so many small mountains in wanjuezong?


    Two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Do you have to consider adding an alliance observation.


    Chen Jie seemed to see their ideas and said with a smile, "I''m one of the elders of the sun moon alliance, one of the five forces. In this way, it''s better to join our Sun Moon alliance. I don''t need any assessment if I have a senior brother."

 Chapter 466

    "Sun Moon alliance? Is that the flag?"


    Pang Lin pointed to a bright red flag that shines day and night in front of him. The buildings under this flag cover a huge area and have a certain momentum.


    "That''s right. The current leader of the league is senior brother Zhang Hailong, the third expert in the bright moon list. However, senior brother Zhang is busy attacking the king''s territory. The affairs in the league have been handed over to the two vice leaders Shi Min and General Zhao. The relationship between brother Wei and senior brother Shi is pretty good..."


    Along the way, they have learned from Chen Jie that there are no less than a hundred alliances of great and small forces.


    Among them, the five strongest are "black dragon club", "wind and thunder flag", "Tianjian League", "sun and moon League" and "Seven Star Club". There is no other reason. The leaders of these major leagues are all the top figures in the "bright moon list" of wanjue tower. With the support of inner doors and even elite disciples with such strength, they can naturally accumulate popularity and reputation and respond to every call.


    The members of the power alliance are all composed of wanjuezong disciples. Once the cultivation of the alliance leader breaks through the king''s territory and becomes a sect elder, he can''t continue to hold this position.


    This is the rule and practice handed down by the alliance of forces.


    However, the alliance leaders of those big leagues often only have a name. After all, for the martial arts, the realm is the most important. They can''t delay the progress of cultivation in order to deal with some mundane affairs.


    Of course, there are big leagues and small leagues.


    Even some small forces have only more than a dozen people and do not recruit new people. They should be composed of several close friends at ordinary times.


    The "Sun Moon alliance" that Chen Jie took them to belongs to a three-level alliance. There are only five such alliances, so it is called the five major alliances. It is located in an excellent geographical location. The building with the sun moon cross glow flag is also magnificent, revealing a trace of strictness.


    Because today is the first day when the examination of wanjue sect''s Secret territory is closed, many power alliances are recruiting new people, people come and go in the square, and many people are publicizing under their own banner.


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin''s dress up can be seen at a glance that they belong to the new people. There are several people who don''t know what alliance want to come up to greet them, but after seeing Chen Jie, they immediately retreat.


    Among them, there are many powerful virtual world warriors and inner disciples. It can be seen that Chen Jie also has some fame and status in wanjue Zong''s main peak.


    All the way, the three soon came to the outside of the "Sun Moon alliance" building. A beautiful girl in white stood at the door. When she saw Chen Jie coming, she immediately greeted him with a smile on her face, "elder martial brother Chen, you''re coming. Who are these two?"


    "Younger martial sister Yan, these two are new junior brothers. I''ll take them to join the league. Is senior brother Shi there?"


    Chen Jie introduced to Ye Feng and Pang Lin, "this younger martial sister Yan Yaya is a disciple of Lu Er Feng and handles some affairs for the league."


    "Ye Feng (Pang Lin), I''ve seen elder martial sister Yan." they arched their hands.


    "Hello, younger martial brothers." Yan Yaya is not old, but her strength is not weak. Her accomplishments are half empty. She is shy. When she said this, a trace of red glow flew across her cheeks.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Shi happened to be looking for you to meet you in the merit Hall..."


    "Really? What''s the matter with me? Have you received any big task?" Chen Jie asked.


    "The little sister doesn''t know. Why don''t you go directly? I''ll take them in..." Yan Yaya said.


    Chen Jie pondered for a moment and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, if you have anything to do, let''s have a look first. It won''t be a problem if elder martial sister Yan is here." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Younger martial sister Yan, younger martial brother ye and younger martial brother panglin will give it to you." Chen Jie explained two words, bowed his hands to Ye Feng and left straight away.


    When Chen Jie disappeared, Yan Yaya said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye and younger martial brother Pang, please come with me. I''ll take you to elder martial brother Qian, who is responsible for the assessment of new people. Elder martial brother Chen is the elder of the league. With his introduction, you two will certainly be able to successfully join our Sun Moon League."


    Ye Feng nodded and followed Yan Yaya into the solemn gate with panglin.


    As one of the five forces, the sun moon alliance wants to join a large number of external disciples, and the assessment is relatively strict. Fortunately, Yan Yaya leads the way. The three people enter the inner courtyard unimpeded and come to the outside of a large hall.


    There was a table in the inner courtyard. There were more than ten people standing on one side. They should be new disciples who had passed the examination. There were several others under examination. Yan Yaya took them in. A blue warrior sitting behind the table immediately cast his eyes on them.


    "Elder martial brother Qian Jingtian..." she gave a crisp cry and said to the man, "these two Ye Feng and Pang Lin are newcomers to the sect this time. Elder martial brother Chen Jie recommended them to join the league."


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin smiled and waved, looking at the crowd very friendly.


    However


    "The candidate recommended by Chen Jie?"


    Qian Jingtian, sitting in the middle, glanced over Ye Feng and Pang Lin with a smile in his eyes and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter with Chen Jie? Why do you even bring such rubbish to join the league? It''s true that everyone in the sun moon League accepts it? Ya Ya, it''s not senior brother. I refute your face. These two people can''t join the league."


    Zhang Hailong, the leader of the sun moon alliance, did not care, and the affairs were handed over to Shi Min and Zhao, the two vice leaders.


    Chen Jie has a good relationship with Shi Min, but Qian Jingtian is one of Zhao''s generals. If Ye Feng and Pang Lin''s accomplishments are half empty or more powerful, Qian Jingtian naturally has nothing to say, but now Qian Jingtian has a handle on the first eight and the first nine.


    He not only won''t let Ye Feng and Pang Lin join the league, but even take this opportunity to humiliate Chen Jie.


    "Our Sun Moon alliance has the current momentum and status. It depends on strict assessment. All the people who join the alliance are powerful. If anyone introduces some dogs and cats indiscriminately and lowers the level of the alliance, how can we maintain the status of the five major leagues? Every member of the alliance needs to pass the Yan Jin test." Qian Jingtian pretended.


    "Elder martial brother Qian said exactly."


    Several dog legs around suddenly clapped and clapped, watching Ye Feng and panglin gloat.


    "But..."


    Yan Yaya said anxiously.


    "Nothing, but..." Qian Jingtian''s face sank, but then he showed a hint of obscenity and said with a smile, "I will naturally explain this to General Zhao''s deputy alliance leader. I can''t keep Chen Jieyuan''s old position. Ya Ya, why don''t you live a good life with elder martial brother Qian in the future."


    Someone nearby laughed, "follow elder martial brother Qian, you will have great sexual happiness..."


    "You... How can you do this..." Yan Yaya''s temper was weak. When they said so, her face turned red, angry and anxious, and her tears were about to fall down.

 Chapter 467

    Ye Feng looked at her, and her eyes gradually became indifferent.


    Perhaps he can endure humiliating and mocking Ye Feng, but he can''t make a beautiful girl humiliated in front of him.


    He took a step forward, blocked Yan Yaya behind him, looked at Qian Jingtian and others and said faintly, "elder martial brother Qian, right? Since you said you need to pass your Yan Jin assessment to join the sun moon alliance, let me ask, how can you do it?"


    Qian Jingtian said with a malicious smile: "it''s very simple. These are new disciples who have just passed the test. Their strength is OK. You must defeat them in the first step of joining the league."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng''s concise reply, and then looked at the people next to him with indifferent eyes, "you guys, who will come?"


    The more than ten newcomers who passed the examination looked at each other. Seeing the projection of Ye Feng''s eyes, they couldn''t help but step back together.


    Ye Feng may not know them, but do any of these warriors not know Ye Feng?


    Some of them have even seen Ye Feng''s murderous means with their own eyes. Although others have not seen it personally, they also know that Ye Feng is the second of his new disciples with 140000 points. How can they have the courage to fight him head-on?


    "Well? What''s going on?"


    Qian Jingtian''s face changed color and couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.


    These guys, it is clear that any one''s cultivation is far above each other. Why don''t they even have the courage to fight? I just said that they were powerful people who passed the test. Didn''t I slap my face on the spot.


    "Your name is Wei Jiahui, right? You go."


    If no one takes the initiative, there will be only roll call.


    Qian Jingtian stretched out his hand and pointed to the tallest martial artist, and said loudly.


    Wei Jiahui happened to be one of the few people who had seen Ye Feng kill Ding Tianhe and Zhu xiazhou. He suddenly looked surprised, stepped back, waved his hand and said, "no, no, no... I''m not strong enough. I''m afraid I''m not Ye Feng''s opponent. Senior brother Qian... Please choose another one."


    "NIMA!"


    Qian Jingtian glared at him fiercely, pointing to the man next to Wei Jiahui, who stepped into the virtual martial arts one and a half, "Shen Shaowei, go..."


    Before he finished, Shen Shaowei suddenly squatted down and groaned, "ah... Elder martial brother Qian, younger martial brother seems to have eaten badly. This... No, I''m going to pay tribute first... Please wait."


    He ran out of the yard in three and two steps.


    "Waste, rubbish, they are a group of cowardly rats! If anyone doesn''t, he won''t be eligible to join our Sun Moon alliance! We don''t need cowards."


    Qian Jingtian was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring loudly.


    These people came from admiring the name of the sun moon alliance. In his opinion, as long as the killer mace of not allowing them to join the alliance is released, someone will come out and fight.


    But the result was beyond his expectation again, and even made Qian Jingtian shocked and inexplicable.


    Wei Jiahui glanced at Ye Feng and Qian Jingtian. Suddenly, he arched his hands and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "Cut, is it really great?"


    "That is, if you don''t join the sun moon alliance, it''s a big deal to go to the black dragon club and Tianjian alliance. You can fight hard with Ye Feng."


    "That''s right. Let''s work hard before we officially join the league? And look at this money. Elder martial brother Qian looks sneaky and smiles at beautiful girls. He doesn''t seem to be a good person. It''s a bullshit Sun Moon League. You can''t join it."


    "Walk, walk with me. My brother sends a message to me. The ''wind and thunder flag'' is nearby. They are thirsty for talents..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, more than ten people who had just been recruited walked away under Qian Jingtian''s frightened eyes, almost making him spit out an old mouthful of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    "What..."


    "Why?"


    "This guy''s name is Ye Feng? What''s the origin?"


    "Elder martial brother Qian, what should I do now..."


    An old disciple of the sun moon alliance is also stupid.


    The ducks that took most of the day to recruit all flew away.


    You should know that the more disciples of these alliances, the stronger their strength. That''s why every alliance attracts people everywhere in the square.


    If a new disciple cannot be recruited, it is equivalent to a broken generation. It is inevitable to weaken after a few years. Once the momentum drops, fewer disciples will come to join. At that time, it will fall into a vicious circle and it will be difficult to get up again.


    I''ve been so busy that I managed to recruit more than ten. As a result, they all ran away. This is the case. Not to mention that Qian Jingtian, the person in charge, will be punished, that is, vice alliance leader Zhao will be killed.


    "Shit... You say, are you two sent by other alliances to make trouble here?"


    Qian Jingtian, who was evil, stood at the table and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, you really like joking." Ye Feng looked indifferent and said in a loud voice.


    "I, Ye Feng, and brother Pang Lin, are all new disciples recommended by elder martial brother Chen Jie to join the sun moon alliance with elder martial sister Yan. You bully others and look down on us. Instead, you flirt with elder martial sister Yan, which makes many new junior martial brothers dislike your character and makes everyone mistakenly think that the alliance is a group of lecherous people, so they all leave. It can be said that because of your personal performance, It has greatly affected the prestige of the sun moon alliance and corrupted the alliance style of the sun moon alliance. "


    "Now you don''t want to repent and spit out blood. You put the responsibility on us. Elder martial brother Qian Jingtian, do you really think you can cover up the sky here?"


    "Where did you get your courage?"


    "Who gave you this courage?"


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s tone rose abruptly, and his voice broke out like a raging wave.


    Qian Jingtian looked gloomy and hated Ye Feng to death.


    The smelly boy who doesn''t know his life and death said that he affected the prestige of the sun moon alliance. Who gave him courage and courage?


    I bah!


    What kind of thing is this smelly boy to teach himself?


    However, he turned to hate, but he didn''t look at it. He smiled and said: "the group that just rolled out are all cowards. I don''t need such cowards in the sun moon alliance. Boy, you must pass the examination if you want to join our Sun Moon alliance, but now that there are no new people to be your opponent, then you have to change others..."


    Qian Jingtian smiled and said, "younger martial brother Lei Tian Lei, come and assess them..."


    A tall and strong man came out in response, stood in front of Ye Feng, looked down on him, and said contemptuously, "congenital eight? Heroes need strength to save the United States. People like you can only make people laugh."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lei is right. If you want a hero to save the United States, you must have enough strength." everyone sneered and laughed at Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, as long as he can take over my three moves and two moves, he will have a chance to get close to ya ya chicks." Lei Tian said.


    There was a frivolous laughter all around

 Chapter 468

    This sun moon Alliance... Ye Feng''s senses are so bad that he can''t imagine that Chen Jie and Yan Yaya will stay in such a chaotic alliance.


    He did not know that the sun moon alliance was divided into two factions. One was headed by Shi Min, who was upright and upright. Naturally, the disciples he led were all upright men.


    As for the other vice alliance leader, Zhao will be insidious and vicious. It''s not surprising that there are men like Qian Jingtian and Lei Tian.


    At this time, a man suddenly pointed to Ye Feng and Pang Lin and said loudly: "ah, I remember, these two are not willing to join Lingyun peak, but go to hold two big fools without bimodal thighs?"


    "Ah? What? Younger martial brother, what you said is true? Someone really refused to accept elder lingyunfeng and longxiulan?"


    "Yes. It''s like Ye Feng. Ha ha, big fool... No wonder I don''t know the heaven and earth." coax laughter broke out again, and even Qian Jingtian, who is in a bad mood, showed a smile at the moment.


    The whole wanjue sect has spread about what happened when it opened and accepted disciples.


    Some people rejected the proposal of the Dragon elder to accept it as a personal transmission, but joined wushuangfeng.


    This man is only a born eight fold small martial artist, with all his accomplishments. It can be said that he is at the bottom of all new disciples. And this guy even talked a lot later, saying that he wanted to revitalize unparalleled peaks.


    You know what a fool can do.


    Unexpectedly, these two fools were recommended by Chen Jie to join the sun moon alliance?


    Isn''t Chen Jie a fool when he makes friends with a big fool?


    For a time, Qian Jingtian and others laughed more wildly.


    Ye Feng looked at them with a cold look. He suddenly asked, "is it enough to laugh? Come when it''s enough."


    "Ha ha, this fool is in a hurry to reincarnate?" Leitian walked forward indifferently, raised his tall and solid fist and said fiercely: "boy, if you can''t bear it for a while, kneel down and beg for mercy. I can be merciful if you have a bad mind."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you are the same. If you can''t bear it, ask for mercy."


    "Ha ha, this man is really stupid to say such a thing in front of me? I''m in the top 100 of the star list with more than 400 points."


    Lei Tian doesn''t mind laughing. He really treats Ye Feng as a fool.


    Qian Jingtian sat back in his chair and said lazily, "younger martial brother Lei, do not kill him. Just break one or two legs, so as not to scare away other newcomers who want to join our Sun Moon alliance."


    Lei Tian said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qian, don''t worry about my work."


    He looked at Yan Yaya, who was full of anxiety, smiled and said, "younger martial sister Yan, if you call me brother Lei, I promise to break only one leg of him. How about it?"


    Yan Yaya blushed and said angrily, "elder martial brother Leitian, you are a semi weak strong man, ranking 100 in the star list. Do you lose face when dealing with a congenital eight fold martial artist? And if you really beat younger martial brother Ye Feng, elder martial brother Chen will avenge him."


    Obviously, Yan Yaya didn''t think Ye Feng could beat Lei Tian.


    At this time, elder martial brother Chen is still one mouthful. If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel.


    Lei Tian thought like this in his heart, but he said shamelessly: "I''m just testing those who join the League for the league. I''ve done nothing wrong. Why should Chen Jie avenge me?"


    "You... Shameless!"


    Yan Yaya blushed and trembled, but Ye Feng turned back and smiled at her and said, "elder martial sister Yan, don''t you just step into virtual martial arts one and a half? I''ve killed a lot of such goods."


    According to Chen Jie, the top three people in the star list are XUANBANG experts, which is almost equal to the strength of Ding Tianhe. However, Ding Tianhe has a soul long sword and a dragon cutting sword, which should be more powerful than ordinary XUANBANG experts.


    How can Ye Feng regard the top 100 martial artists in the star list?


    Seeing the warm smile on Ye Feng''s handsome face and the confident words he said at the moment, Yan Yaya thought it was impossible, but she still calmed down a lot. After nodding, she flashed aside.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Jingtian, Lei Tian and others showed an undisguised color of jealousy in their eyes.


    Yan Yaya is gentle and beautiful. She is very popular in the sun moon alliance, but Yan Yaya is not in their camp. Qian Jingtian and Lei Tian tried to pursue her in the past, but she prevaricated.


    But now, for the sake of an outsider, Yan Yaya scolds them shamelessly in public, and even is very clever in front of Ye Feng.


    In this way, no wonder these people are going crazy.


    In the yard, Qian Jingtian and the old disciples of Yigan Sun Moon alliance retreated to the side, leaving a space in the middle.


    Ye Feng and Lei Tian are facing each other from afar. Looking at Ye Feng, Lei Tian shows a ferocious smile on his face. Suddenly, he gives a loud drink, his body supports, and his whole body makes a crackling sound of bone joint explosion.


    Then a hard blow out.


    This fist contains powerful power. Leitian inspires all his vitality and leaves no strength to defend.


    In his opinion, with his all-out strike, the congenital eight heavy boy must have no power to parry in front of him. Maybe one punch will be hit hard and fly. Where else need defense?


    He didn''t even inspire his strength armor.


    The contempt and contempt for Ye Feng almost reached the limit.


    The other party''s big and arrogant behavior made Ye Feng''s eyes flash a cold and fierce.


    The people watching the war, especially those who stand in Leitian''s position, all shouted loudly one by one.


    "Senior brother Lei, punch the boy down. Let him know what strength he must have to enter our Sun Moon alliance."


    "The smelly boy came to my sun moon alliance station to make trouble. Isn''t he looking for a dead end?"


    "I also owe elder martial brother Qian a lot. I give him a chance to join the league. If someone else changes, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should be beaten to death..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of Tucao sound, make complaints about Yan Ya and Pang Lin on the side are indignant, but they have no way, especially to see a ray of thunder that sprung up in Lei Tian''s fist. This powerful force gives them a feeling of not feeling well.


    However, seeing Ye Feng''s calm face gave them a little confidence.


    In front of Lei Tian''s arrogance, Ye Feng couldn''t help sneering.


    Ye Feng can feel the energy contained in each other''s boxing. It''s amazing. After all, he is an external disciple of the holy land level sect. With half stepping into virtual cultivation, his strength is already an extremely powerful generation in the outside world.


    It would be hard for me to take over a few months ago.


    Even if you can barely take it, you will be seriously injured.


    But now, Ye Feng''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. He looks like one day, which is very different from that a few months ago.


    He stood in the same place and watched Leitian strike himself with a powerful fist, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 469

    "Ha ha, the fool seems to be scared. Why don''t he move?"


    "It''s said that he is a fool. What else do you want him to do? Besides, he can''t move if he wants to. It''s locked by senior brother Lei''s powerful breath."


    "Hey, I think this fool is too pitiful. Elder martial brother Lei is an expert who can reach the fourth floor of wanjue tower. He is two levels higher than him. The gap is too big."


    Seeing Ye Feng standing still, they all thought that Ye Feng was either stunned or locked by Leitian and could not escape.


    Lei Tian also looked at Ye Feng and joked, "fool, don''t want me to kill you. Kneel down for me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a killing machine. Suddenly, he smiled coldly and said, "want to kill me? You... Are not qualified."


    "It''s over. I''m speechless. When I die, I have to provoke Lei Tian. He''s afraid senior brother Lei can''t kill him..." someone shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    The speed was faster than their eyesight. Some even rubbed their eyes, just a daze. Ye Feng, who was called a fool by them, appeared behind Lei Tian in an instant.


    A fierce fist wind sounded.


    Spirit deer hit the horn!


    Ye Feng''s two fists hit out in a series and bombarded Lei Tian on his back.


    After a loud noise, Lei Tian''s huge figure flew into the air and flew towards several stunned old disciples of the sun moon alliance.


    Two of the old disciples saw Lei Tian flying and quickly reached out to pick it up, but they never expected that Ye Feng''s strength was so great. As soon as his four arms touched Lei Tian''s body, they suddenly felt like lightning. They only heard a few clicks, and the two people made painful calls at the same time.


    The four arms were broken by the surging force.


    Then, with a roar, several old disciples fell into a ball, and Lei Tian''s figure fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Lei Tian has broken tendons and fractures all over his body. It is obviously impossible to recover without a few months'' rest. Moreover, even after recovery, his strength will drop greatly. Let alone keep the top 100 of the wanjue tower star list, I''m afraid he can''t get in the top 500.


    Ye Feng showed mercy and didn''t punch him to death.


    Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness at this moment exceeded that of any congenital martial artist present.


    When I first entered the congenital eight fold, I lost half a second and stepped into the virtual strong in an instant?


    The courtyard was very quiet. Everyone stared at the scene. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Then the next moment, Yan Yaya and Pang Lin burst into a sound of surprise.


    Qian Jingtian''s smile solidified. He looked at Ye Feng with disbelief. Suddenly, his face sank and shouted loudly: "good guy, pretend to be crazy and fool, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and seriously hurt my sun moon alliance disciple. He also said that it was not sent by other forces alliance to make trouble?"


    "It seems that only I can do it myself. After I take you down, I will break my hands and feet, waste my cultivation and give Leitian justice."


    Qian Jingtian stood up with a cold look.


    He can''t do without it.


    He is the only one in this courtyard, and the others are congenital martial arts. According to the combat power of Ye Feng just now, he is powerful and moves very quickly. One punch can seriously hurt Lei Tian, who is not weak. None of the old disciples of the sun moon alliance present will be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Qian Jingtian lost face in front of everyone. How can Ye Feng really join the sun moon alliance smoothly?


    "Elder martial brother Qian, if you are an empty realm expert and deal with a congenital eight heavy, aren''t you afraid to attract a curse of bullying new people?" Yan Yaya didn''t expect Qian Jingtian to be so shameless.


    Everyone saw that Lei Tian was vicious and had a tendency to kill Ye Feng with one punch.


    These qian Jingtian ignored, but after Ye Feng defeated Lei Tian, he went back on his word, labeled Ye Feng as "sent by the alliance of other forces to make trouble", and even had to deal with Ye Feng himself?


    "Hum, in order to protect the reputation of the league, I Qian Jingtian lost some personal reputation. What''s the matter?" Qian Jingtian looked at her and replied shamelessly.


    "Elder martial brother Qian, good job."


    "Elder martial brother Qian is really dedicated to the public. My sun moon alliance is growing because of people like elder martial brother Qian."


    "We must abolish this boy''s accomplishments and give senior brother Lei justice, otherwise, other power alliances will really take our Sun Moon alliance as a bully..."


    The others made a lot of noise. Everyone saw Qian Jingtian''s ferocious face and walked towards Ye Feng.


    Yan Yaya was worried.


    Ye Feng is a friend of Chen Jie. Elder martial brother Chen entrusted him to himself. If Qian Jingtian abandoned his cultivation here, what face will he have in front of elder martial brother Chen in the future?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She stepped forward and stopped in front of Ye Feng and said ruthlessly, "elder martial brother Qian, if you want to deal with Ye Feng, kill me first."


    "You... Girl, don''t eat inside out. Get out of the way." Qian Jingtian glanced at him and said coldly.


    Yan Yaya blushed with anger and said in a cold voice, "Qian Jingtian, don''t frame me here. You want to make trouble with elder martial brother Chen Jie three or four times, but you don''t dare to challenge elder martial brother Chen face to face. Secretly, you attack the congenital martial artist recommended by elder martial brother Chen. Are you interesting?"


    Yan Yaya is not very rigid. She is usually calm to everyone. She has never said anything like this. Today she was really angered by Qian Jingtian, so she broke out and said such a thing.


    These words are indeed true. Everyone of the sun moon alliance disciples present knows, but speaking in front of Qian Jingtian is two different things.


    In an instant, Qian Jingtian became angry and scolded angrily: "smelly girl, for a little white face, I toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill?"


    His momentum suddenly lifted up and grabbed Yan Ya with one claw.


    "Get out of here."


    Master Xu Jing, if you don''t make a move, you will be shocked.


    Qian Jingtian''s claw is hard and powerful. It can cave in gold and crack stones. It exudes an unparalleled breath. In addition, his angry hand is extremely fierce.


    Yan Yaya has only half empty cultivation. How can she resist such a sharp attack.


    At the moment when she lost her color, Ye Feng reached out and gently pushed Yan Yaya on her shoulder, pushed Yan Yaya away for several steps, and hit her out with a heavy fist at the same time.


    After a loud sound like hitting a bronze bell came out, Ye Feng didn''t move in place. On the contrary, Qian Jingtian, an expert in the virtual world, was shaken for several steps.


    "What?" the people around him, including Pang Lin, stared in horror.


    Pang Lin knew that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, but no matter how strong it was, in his imagination, it was impossible to fight a holy master with the congenital eight fold. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng vaguely gained the upper hand just now.


    How is this possible

 Chapter 470

    "Your mother......" Qian Jingtian''s face turned black.


    It''s a great humiliation. It''s a great humiliation.


    I was shocked back by a congenital octet.


    "Smelly boy does have some strength. No wonder he dares to make trouble in the sun moon alliance. If he has the ability, take me a few more moves." he looked cold and didn''t intend to keep his hand at all.


    "Come again, come again!" Ye Feng was not afraid.


    Just after a punch hit, Ye Feng also had some estimates of Qian Jingtian''s strength. Although the other party was the virtual realm master of wanjue sect, his accomplishments should only be the virtual realm. The power erupted has not reached the point that he can''t bear.


    In that case, there is no fear.


    There are several masters who have been killed by themselves.


    After a little pause, Qian Jingtian turned his claw into a fist, condensed his vitality, and punched Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng called the Qi of Huoyuan and cooperated with his powerful power. After a roar, Qian Jingtian was shocked back again with an ugly face.


    "Lying trough!"


    Unwilling Qian Jingtian punched three times in a row.


    Ye Feng also gave three punches.


    In this way, the two fought five fists. With each punch, Qian Jingtian stepped back. After the five fists, he had stepped back five steps in a row and almost ran into the old disciples of the sun moon alliance.


    This face is really lost.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and burst out all the resentment in his heart. He was killed. He drank coldly: "the sixth fist!"


    Boom


    After this hard fight, Qian Jingtian seemed to have exhausted his strength and could not retreat.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure was strong, he came to him easily and continued to punch.


    His fist power is strong and heavy. Once he really hits, an iron man will be beaten in two. Although Qian Jingtian''s behavior just now makes Ye Feng very shameful, it''s also inappropriate to kill in the sect soon after he joined the sect.


    Therefore, Ye Feng received a lot of strength in this punch. He just wanted to defeat this person and take a breath.


    But at this moment, Qian Jingtian''s eyes flashed a touch of bitter resentment and a trace of fierce killing intention.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to stop, a ghost shadow suddenly appeared on his head. At the same time, Qian Jingtian raised his hands and played a large earthy yellow longan bead.


    The bead looked ordinary, but it gave Ye Feng a very dangerous feeling, which made him suddenly cry bad and hurried back.


    The ghost of martial arts thrown out of Qian Jingtian''s head was like a net, which blocked Ye Feng''s retreat.


    In an instant, with a loud bang, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the buildings of the sun moon alliance began to shake.


    The earthy yellow beads exploded and turned into an amazing flame, just like a volcanic eruption. The rolling smoke and flame swept the whole maple leaf in


    There was a cry in the crowd, and someone shouted, "it''s thunderbolt thunder beads. Elder martial brother Qian used thunderbolt thunder beads?"


    Thunderbolt thunder bead is a disposable spirit consuming weapon. It is refined by a senior inscriptionist who depicts a burst Rune array on the monster pill.


    The power of this disposable spirit weapon depends on the inscription strength of the inscriptionist and the grade of demon pill, but the lowest level thunderbolt thunder bead needs to consume a land level demon pill. In addition, it is difficult to refine, and the price is often very amazing.


    The thunderbolt thunder bead used by Qian Jingtian has amazing explosive power. It carries rolling flames, which can be described as a sharp weapon for killing.


    With the cooperation of his martial spirit and virtual shadow, he succeeded in a perfect turn from defeat to victory and killed Ye Feng who had the upper hand.


    "Hahaha... Smelly boy, fight with me. I''ll let you die without a place to bury."


    A burst of arrogant laughter came out, and Qian Jingtian''s face was twisted and ferocious.


    Yan Yaya said angrily: "despicable, the master of the virtual realm fought a congenital eight fold, and even used thunderbolt thunder beads?"


    "Why not?"


    Qian Jingtian shouted arrogantly, "this boy came to our Sun Moon alliance to make trouble and hurt people. As the person in charge of this recruitment, Qian Jingtian naturally wants to kill him at all costs. Who has a problem? This fool, garbage, what is a waste of money? A certain thunder bead, a hundred congenital eight weights, is not worth more than this thunder bead."


    Qian Jingtian characterized Ye Feng as a troublemaker and provocation, which is not the test of joining the League just now. In this way, all means can be used naturally.


    But thunderbolt Leizhu was bought at a high price from an auction. It was originally used to save his life. Unexpectedly, it was wasted on Ye Feng today, which really made him heartache.


    As a master of the virtual world, it''s really shameful to deal with a congenital eight fold by means of thunderbolt Leizhu. However, the people around him are his running dogs. Naturally, they won''t say much. Some even shouted: "elder martial brother Qian, good job."


    "This boy is so bold that he hurt the people of our Sun Moon alliance. Do you still need to tell him about benevolence, righteousness and morality?"


    "Hum... Not only does this person deserve to die, but in my opinion, Yan Yaya leads these two people into the important place of the league. They are suspected of internal and external collusion. They should also be taken together."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. The one surnamed Ye is still alive and seriously injured this time, but there''s another one surnamed Pang who must be arrested and tortured to find out the behind the scenes."


    "Elder martial brother Qian has made great contributions to our Sun Moon alliance. When the alliance leader breaks through the realm and becomes an inner sect elder, elder martial brother Zhao becomes the alliance leader, and elder martial brother Qian is the Deputy alliance leader..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Jingtian was so happy that he laughed wildly. He just thought it was worth wasting a thunderbolt thunder bead.


    "Save people!"


    Pang Lin''s face was livid and said to Yan ya that they were about to jump into the sea of fire and rescue Ye Feng.


    "Still want to save people? Dream!" Qian Jingtian shouted wildly, "Yan Yaya eats inside and outside, and enters the sun moon alliance with these two people to plot against each other. I have taken them all. If you resist, you can kill them on the spot."


    The disciples of the sun moon alliance gathered around with a grim smile and shot at Yan Yaya and Pang Lin. Yan Yaya''s strength could only protect herself, but Pang Lin was a little inferior. They soon fell into a desperate situation and were hit one after another.


    In an instant, he was covered with blood.


    But he was resolute, gritting his teeth and struggling to resist, and his steps moved bit by bit towards the burning red flame in the sky.


    He wants to rescue Ye Feng.


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the fire, and a human red light rose into the sky, killing it in mid air like a divine dragon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The shadow of seven or eight fists fell from the sky. Every sun moon alliance disciple who came forward to attack was hit with a punch, knocked out by great force, and vomited blood one by one.


    "Ye Feng... Are you not dead?"


    Pang Lin and Yan Yaya were extremely surprised.


    "Just a thunder bead on the ground, trying to blow me up? How could it be! Brother panglin, are you okay..."


    Ye Feng, who was covered with a red light curtain, fell in front of them. After the light curtain dispersed, he saw a light smile on his face and his whole body intact.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." Pang Lin sat down panting and said it''s all right. He really can''t continue to stand.

 Chapter 471

    "This... How is it possible?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Qian Jingtian''s frightened eyes stared out.


    Under the thunderbolt and thunder bead bombardment of the ground steps, the boy didn''t die? Not only did he not die, he didn''t even look hurt at all.


    Is the thunder bead you bought at a high price a defective one.


    It seems that this is the only explanation. Damn it, it''s a famous auction house in the Mainland


    Profiteer!


    Qian Jingtian felt his heart dripping blood and scolded angrily in his heart.


    In fact, he misunderstood the auction house.


    Of course, this thunderbolt thunder bead is not defective. Just as Qian Jingtian thought, that auction house is one of the top auction houses in the mainland. Everything sold is genuine and can stand the test.


    But this thing is wrong to use against Ye Feng.


    After melting the green and dark fire, Ye Feng can melt the different fire into the vitality. The inspired vitality armor naturally has a trace of different fire power. This thunder bead is refined from the fire attribute demon pill. Although the earth level monster demon pill is also extraordinary, how can Ye Feng''s vitality armor be broken in front of the different fire?


    In other words, maple leaf''s vitality armor can basically achieve fire attribute exemption.


    Unless the level of the fire attacking him is strong, it will surpass the green dark fire.


    It''s just that there are only a few such flames in the Yuan Wu mainland. Of course, Qian Jingtian can''t take them out.


    Taking advantage of Qian Jingtian''s stare, Ye Feng shot at Qian Jingtian like a ghost. With one punch, a huge red fist appeared out of thin air and bombarded Qian Jingtian heavily.


    With a scream, Qian Jingtian vomited blood and flew out, knocking down a wall.


    Ye Feng showed his intention to kill in his eyes. He jumped up mercilessly, and another heavy fist blew out. Qian Jingtian crashed into a wall again, and the figure fell out of the gate of the sun moon alliance building.


    Several sun moon alliance disciples shouted angrily, "stop!"


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about them at all. It was like he didn''t hear it. Yuan Li condensed and blasted Qian Jingtian again.


    Qian Jingtian''s chest collapsed and gushed blood. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    If his accomplishments had not reached the virtual realm and his body was much stronger than his nature, he could not bear the bombardment of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked up to him, stepped on his face and said with a sneer, "you can do something to me, plot against me, sneak attack me, and I won''t kill you... But, shouldn''t you, shouldn''t you do something to my friend?"


    This man is despicable, shameless and obscene. He even uses thunderbolt thunder beads to sneak into Ye Feng. Ye Feng won''t hurt the killer. He''ll be finished if he teaches him a lesson.


    But he actually attacked panglin and Yan Yaya, adding to panglin''s injury, which had not healed, which angered Ye Feng''s anger.


    He was really moved to kill.


    The rest of the sun moon alliance disciples nearby all looked unbelievable. They were shocked to see Qian Jingtian trampled by Ye Feng.


    Pang Lin shouted: "brother ye, what are you doing with this despicable scum? Kill him."


    Yan Yaya cried eagerly, "younger martial brother ye, you can''t kill him."


    Hearing that Yan Yaya wouldn''t let Ye Feng kill herself, the fear just revealed in Qian Jingtian''s eyes immediately disappeared and said with a grim smile: "boy, you don''t dare to kill me, and you can''t kill me. Ha ha, kill me, our Sun Moon alliance will never let you go..."


    The purpose of the alliance of forces was originally to unite. There was a place for discussion after being wronged and bullied.


    If a member is beheaded in his own league station, it will be a slap in the face of chiguoguo. If you don''t revenge this revenge, it will definitely chill the hearts of all members. Imagine an alliance where no one is willing to stand out for you. Who will join?


    Yan Yaya and Qian Jingtian both understand the Tao. This is the one who asks Ye Feng not to kill, and the other is unscrupulous. They believe that Ye Feng doesn''t dare to kill him.


    "Elder martial sister Yan, why can''t you kill him? Will zongmen be punished if you kill him?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Although we wanjue sect encourage competition, we must be punished for blatantly killing people in the sect... Even if the sect does not commit a crime, you will be unable to do anything in wanjue mountain in the future. Senior brother Zhao general, including alliance leader Zhang Hailong, will not let you go..." Yan yaya looked at Ye Feng''s explanation in a praying tone.


    Yan Yaya is a member of the sun moon alliance after all.


    Now there is a riot here. Qian Jingtian is beaten and flew to the door by Ye Feng. Many people gather around the square. If Ye Feng kills Qian Jingtian, it is bound to have a negative impact on the reputation of the sun moon alliance.


    No matter which side, it''s what she doesn''t want to see.


    "Well, since elder martial sister Yan pleaded, I''ll spare your life." Ye Feng looked down and saw the color on Qian Jingtian''s hateful face. He couldn''t help but crush it with his feet and trample him out with a scream. Then his voice turned and said, "but the death penalty is avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape."


    He raised his leg and stepped on Qian Jingtian''s right arm.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, a strong and cold voice came from a distance. The sharp knife generally pierced into Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng was cold in his heart. He knew that an expert came to rescue Qian Jingtian, accelerated his speed, and suddenly stepped down.


    "Click..."


    With a scream, Qian Jingtian''s right arm was trampled into a blur of flesh and blood, and his bones, muscles and fists burst into powder.


    A figure came like a flying figure. Before the figure came close, the overwhelming vitality and authority shrouded down, just like a big mountain falling down, making Yan Yaya and panglin on one side groan and stagger back.


    Ye Feng, the first to bear the brunt, was crushed by rolling, which filled his spirit with oppression. A red mask burst out on his body, forcibly supporting the huge momentum falling from the sky.


    The one who issued this threat was a fierce man of about 30. The man was wearing a green shirt and had a strong figure. He was rolling with the sharp breath of a blade. He looked at Ye Feng with anger in his eyes.


    "Senior brother Zhao is here."


    "I''ve met senior brother Zhao. Please come forward for us and take these two guys who come to our Sun Moon alliance to make trouble and hurt people."


    As soon as this person appeared, all the sun moon alliance disciples bowed down and showed enough respect.


    Several of Qian Jingtian''s men were relieved and bold again. They surrounded Zhao to sue the villains first and chattered.


    Zhao Jiang stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes. The pressure burst out was huge for three points, which almost made Ye Feng bow down, "I told you to stop just now, didn''t you hear?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Ye Feng''s face flushed. He struggled to earn and forcibly lifted his head.


    Originally, if Zhao would ask, Ye Feng didn''t mind confrontation, so that Zhao would understand who was right and who was wrong.


    However, after hearing the report from the disciples of the sun moon alliance, General Zhao did not ask the cause and effect of the incident at all. Instead, he directly oppressed people with momentum and looked menacing. He didn''t look like a fair and just person.


    In that case, how could Ye Feng be humble?


    If you bow your head, be soft and beg for mercy at this time, where is your dignity?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 472

    "Younger martial brother ye, elder martial brother Zhao is a seven fold expert in the virtual world. He is powerful. Don''t force resistance, lest, lest..." Yan Yaya looked anxious and sent a voice to remind Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, Yan Yaya immediately lost her beauty.


    Dare to speak like that, contradicting the dignity of General Zhao.


    "Bold, what are you that dares to contradict elder martial brother Zhao?" a sun moon alliance disciple stepped forward fiercely.


    "Hmm!" General Zhao showed a sneer on his face and stopped the disciple, "So what? Well, so what! You hurt many disciples in the sun moon alliance, and even broke an arm of younger martial brother Qian, who was responsible for recruiting new students. I heard that you were introduced by Chen Jie, so you should kneel at the gate of the camp for three days and nights, and deal with it when Shi Min and Chen Jie come back from their tasks."


    "What?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows moved and his face was cold.


    Kneel here for three days and nights and deal with it after Chen Jie and them come back?


    "Hahaha... Who do you think you are? The sect elder in the sect, the strong one in the king''s territory? It''s just an empty territory. What qualifications do you have for me to kneel down and ask me to be dealt with?"


    Ye Feng''s throat made a "cluck cluck" sound. His brain was green and his blood essence and vitality flowed in the martial veins of his body. Then he roared. The roar was full of anger and his vitality was inspired.


    As soon as he stood up, he broke through the suppression blockade of General Zhao, and his strong strength surged out, overturning a group of congenital disciples of the sun moon alliance around him.


    Even General Zhao didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was so careless that he shook his body and stepped back slightly.


    Although it was only half a step, such a scene completely stunned everyone.


    The seven strong people in the empty world are forced to retreat by the congenital eight strong people?


    "What is this man''s realm? How can he even shock senior brother Zhao back!"


    "It''s terrible. First I beat elder martial brother Qian, and now I fight elder martial brother Zhao. His momentum is not weak. This man is definitely a genius."


    "If I offend this person, I don''t know whether my sun moon alliance is wise!"


    After breaking away from the momentum of General Zhao, Ye Feng only felt that the meridians and Dantian were empty, and his strength was exhausted. He could only stand by holding on.


    But he''s smiling, confident.


    He broke through the momentum of General Zhao and rolled it. As General Zhao just said, let him kneel down and kneel for three days and nights, which has become a big joke.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways. I underestimate you. But with your strength, it''s not enough to make trouble in our Sun Moon alliance."


    Zhao Jiang frowned, gathered a huge momentum again, and a faint light appeared in his hands.


    He wanted to do it himself.


    "Zhao Jiang!"


    Ye Feng''s body was shocked violently and his eyes were red. He took a step forward and suddenly burst into a loud voice, "Elder martial brother Zhao, I was recommended by elder martial brother Chen Jie to join the sun moon alliance today, but I was obstructed and humiliated by your dog Qian Jingtian. Now, in front of so many people present, you, a seven major guru in the virtual world, first crush me without telling me. After I break it, you have to do it directly to me?"


    "Your accomplishments are far above me. I will never be your opponent, but if you really ignore your face and lose the reputation of the sun moon alliance, I, Ye Feng, will not hesitate to fight."


    Ye Feng''s words were resounding, and his voice spread far away. After a short silence, there was a sound of approval and applause around.


    By this time, the square was already full of people.


    The sun moon alliance is one of the five major alliances. If something like this happens today, why don''t other alliances gather around to watch the excitement?


    Moreover, there are several big leagues nearby, such as "wind and thunder flag" and "black dragon club". I wish the sun and moon League would collapse. Originally, Zhao would not be reasonable. If Ye Feng was crushed and knelt down with momentum, they would have nothing to say, but now the momentum was crushed and broken by Ye Feng, and a seven major master in the virtual world actually wanted to fight against the congenital eight fold martial artist?


    This is a little unreasonable.


    Rumors such as "bullying the small with the big" and "bullying the weak with the strong" have faintly sounded in the square.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Naturally, he can ignore Ye Feng''s words and force his hand, but once this matter is spread, who else is willing to join the sun moon alliance? Once the reputation of the power alliance stinks, it is definitely a loss outweighing the gain.


    Although Zhao Jiang was unwilling, he had nothing to do.


    After looking around, he restrained his breath after a slight meditation, looked coldly at Ye Feng and said, "boy, you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Do you say you beat the people of our Sun Moon Alliance for nothing? As the vice leader of our alliance, how can I let you leave?"


    "It''s very simple. You give me a year." Ye Feng''s voice was cold.


    "One year? What do you want to do? Do you want to use this year to practice hard and avenge me?" Zhao said contemptuously.


    "Not bad. I don''t know if you dare to give me this time. If you dare not give me this time, you can kill me immediately, or you can find other disciples to destroy me secretly afterwards." Ye Feng bit his teeth and burst out a voice from between his teeth.


    "If you give me a year, one year later, either Ye Feng challenges you Zhao Jiang in public, or the power alliance formed by Ye Feng challenges your Sun Moon alliance. The loser should accept all the conditions of the winner!"


    What


    The people around were stunned by Ye Feng''s bold words and ambitions.


    A congenital eight fold disciple challenged the seven great masters of the virtual world for a year. This... How is this possible.


    Whether it is a single person challenge or a power alliance challenge, it is completely impossible.


    A person with congenital eight fold martial arts can''t even enter the void in a year. How can he defeat the seven fold of the void?


    As for the alliance of forces, that''s nonsense. I''m afraid this new disciple doesn''t even have the qualification to form the alliance of forces. How can he challenge such a behemoth as the five major leagues in a year?


    The reason why the sun moon alliance can become one of the five major leagues is that it has gained such status and reputation through the continuous efforts of countless generations of disciples. How can it be achieved overnight?


    Ye Feng''s challenge was as ridiculous as a farmer saying to the emperor, I want to take your throne.


    "Hahaha..."


    "This boy really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''m afraid he won''t catch up with senior brother Zhao all his life."


    "This... It''s speechless. Even if the record of Luo Tianyi and the star list in those years is maintained, it''s impossible to say that you can challenge a seven great master in the virtual world in a year."


    "It seems that the boy is afraid that Zhao will kill him now. He deliberately comes up with a delaying plan. As for the challenge a year later, it''s nonsense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 473

    No one was optimistic about Ye Feng. Even Pang Lin and Yan Yaya shook their heads with a bitter smile.


    As long as they are normal people, they will not make such a bet.


    Ye Feng, I''m really desperate


    "You little man like an ant, dare to challenge me. Don''t give you a year, it''s nothing to give you ten years. Don''t worry, the people of the sun moon alliance won''t trouble you this year. I''ll let you practice hard for a year and see how you challenge me at that time. All the witnesses here are witnesses. If you don''t challenge me at that time, I''ll come and kill you in person."


    Zhao Jiang is not a fool. He won''t let Ye Feng find an excuse to fool around and directly say his words to death.


    "Then wait..." Ye Feng was not afraid.


    "Let''s go." he picked up Pang Lin, squeezed out a passage in the crowd and slowly left the alliance square.


    Yan Yaya naturally couldn''t stay any longer and left behind them.


    Looking at their backs, someone asked reluctantly, "elder martial brother Zhao, just let them go?"


    "Although this person has some talent and strength, do you think it''s possible to defeat me in a year?" Zhao looked a little cold, and then sneered, "I have a large number of vice alliance leaders, so let him live another year, so what?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the alliance square, Yan Yaya looked at Ye Feng and said with a bitter smile, "younger martial brother ye, you really shouldn''t have made such a war agreement with General Zhao."


    "No harm," replied Ye Feng.


    "What will you do in a year? We wanjuezong encourage competition, so this verbal agreement is very common. If you just want to delay Zhao Jiang with this method, you will make a wrong calculation. After a year, Zhao Jiang will kill you, and no one will say he is not..." although Ye Feng''s strength is incredible, Yan Yaya will never think that Ye Feng has the strength to challenge Zhao Jiang a year later.


    "If he doesn''t kill me now, that''s the biggest mistake of his life." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    In this regard, Yan Yaya and Pang Lin can only be regarded as Ye Feng bragging, but they don''t know that Ye Feng was still a waste that was bullied and didn''t even have a military vein a year ago.


    We can''t even solve the problem of food and clothing.


    Now Ye Feng has grown into a towering tree, which can easily defeat the virtual environment.


    And now Ye Feng has the most spiritual stones on hand, a total of forty or fifty million. With the help of cultivation space, he slows down the cultivation time by one to one hundred. One year is equivalent to one hundred years for ordinary martial artists.


    Even most of the time, Ye Feng doesn''t shut up in the cultivation space, but at least there is always a period of ten or twenty years of cultivation.


    With the help of eternal green pulse and cultivation space, if ye Feng can''t beat a virtual environment seven times in ten or twenty years, what qualifications does he have to climb a higher Wudao mountain?


    Therefore, the one-year war agreement is not a random data, but a detailed consideration in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Elder martial sister Yan, I''m really sorry that you have been implicated this time." Ye Feng said.


    Yan Yaya sighed and said, "how can I blame you? I didn''t think about it properly. General Zhao and senior brother Shimin were competing for the position of alliance leader, but I let you get involved in this muddy water in the absence of senior brother Shi and senior brother Chen."


    Her eyes were a little sad. She looked at Ye Feng and Pang Lin and explained: "in fact, most of us in the sun moon alliance are still good. Others are not like this. Unfortunately, they all followed senior brother Shi Min on the task."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He naturally trusts Chen Jie''s character.


    "Elder martial sister Yan, if you''re not happy in the sun moon alliance, well, if those bastards Zhao will bully you in the future, it''s better to leave the sun moon alliance. Anyway, I''ll set up a new alliance and invite you to join." Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "OK, let''s wait until you form a power alliance. However, forming an alliance is not that simple..."


    Yan Yaya looked at Ye Feng with a trace of wonder in her eyes. "Younger martial brother ye, your strength is really beyond imagination. You can defeat Qian Jingtian with eight innate talents. He has been in the virtual world for two years. Today''s World War I, you made you famous, which is very good for building your own alliance."


    Ye Feng smiled: "elder martial sister Yan is flattered."


    Yan Yaya said with a smile, "so, what are you two going to do now?"


    Ye Feng said, "I don''t know. There''s still some time. Why don''t you stay at the main peak and take a stroll!"


    Yan Yaya smiled and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be your guide. Younger martial brother Pang, is your injury okay? Can you afford it?"


    "No trouble, no blood." panglin grinned.


    The three strolled around Lingyun peak.


    When Yan Yaya led the way to explain, Ye Feng knew that Lingyun peak was not just the main peak where wanjuezong gate was located.


    Wan Jue Zong can be said to be a huge country.


    There are many mountains. Some places are the residence of the sect disciples, some places are the practice places of the sect elders, and some places are the places where some important halls in the sect are located.


    In particular, there are dozens of Lingyun peaks in alliance square like the one just now, which are found in all walks of life.


    For example, there are miraculous drugs, miraculous tools, trading places such as miraculous animals, auction houses and so on.


    Wanjue sect has tens of thousands of external disciples and thousands of internal disciples, and countless factotum disciples and ordinary people rely on wanjue sect. Some people have lived on several peaks of wanjue mountain for generations, opening restaurants, spinning and clothing bureaus, blacksmith shops, or helping to plant some spiritual herbs and herbs, and so on.


    Among them, the most important places are naturally set up in Lingyun peak, the main peak.


    Whether a peak is prosperous can be seen from the number of people. Lingyun peak is indeed very prosperous, surpassing any powerful country on the mainland.


    The three strolled until the evening. Yan Yaya sent Ye Feng and Pang Lin away.


    Today is the third day. Early tomorrow morning, the new disciples will go to their respective peaks to report. Ye Feng and Pang Lin will come towards the unparalleled peak.


    Wushuangfeng is about more than an hour away from the main peak. When they come to the bottom of wushuangfeng, the moon has already risen high.


    A straight road leads to the peak. It''s strange. There is no one on the whole road, even the night watchman.


    They have been to the peak. The peak site is also huge. There are rows of buildings and towering towers, showing that the peak has been prosperous in the past, but now it is dark. Most buildings have no lights, so the whole peak is shrouded in a strange dark.


    It''s like it''s been abandoned for a long time.


    Ye Feng sighed. In the name of the seven holy places of wanjue sect, there would still be such a bleak branch in the sect. It''s really strange.


    "Brother ye, there''s a voice over there," Pang Lin said, pointing to the palace like tall building in the middle.


    "Go and have a look."


    They walked straight and quickly

 Chapter 474

    When I was approaching the door, a arrogant and frivolous voice came from my ears, "Hey, you two boys, why don''t you get over here?"


    The speaker was leaning against the gate of the palace building, a young warrior in his twenties wearing a green robe.


    This person slanted his eyebrows and cold eyes, his voice was cold, and even had a strong contempt.


    Naturally, the young martial artists had already seen it. Originally, they were going to come and ask. It was strange to hear each other drink.


    Pang Lin said: "it seems that everyone knows that we will report today."


    Ye Feng nodded and thought how could this guy speak so impolitely? Is this what the old disciple said to give the new disciple a blow?


    It''s a mistake to make a plan here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking up at the young martial artist in Qingyi,


    The young martial artist glared and said angrily, "what are you looking at? Elder martial brother He Fei has a call, and the other unparalleled peak internal and external disciples came early. You two are lame. Why are you so late?"


    Pang Lin touched his head and said, "I''m sorry. I just came from the main peak. I didn''t know there was a senior brother summoned."


    The young martial artist scolded angrily: "get in now. It''s like rubbish. It''s a waste of senior brother He Fei''s time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly moved. The young warrior was startled by his sudden surge of momentum. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Before he spoke, Ye Feng and Pang Lin had passed by his side and entered the hall.


    The interior space of this building is huge. The hall in the middle is hundreds of feet wide, and the four walls are lit with butter lamps, but it is too vast, which makes the four sides of the hall look very dark.


    There are not many people inside.


    There are more than ten people gathered in the center, wearing uniform clothes. On a nanmu big chair inside, there is a martial artist in green shirt, about thirty or forty years old. His breath is cold, and his accomplishments have reached the virtual realm.


    This person should be the elder martial brother He Fei mentioned by the young martial artist. There is no doubt.


    The man was sitting with a cold look. Next to him stood two young people in the same clothes as the martial artist at the door. When he saw Ye Feng coming in, one of them frowned and motioned them to stand at the end of the crowd.


    The momentum of the more than ten people standing was much more depressed than the three in front.


    All of them were in low spirits. Their accomplishments were eight or nine times innate. There were even one or two and a half people who stepped into virtual martial arts, but they all shrank their heads. It seemed that He Fei on the seat had supreme authority and oppressed them so that they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Everyone?"


    He Fei asked lazily.


    "Everyone is here except the eldest martial brother." a half-year-old man in his forties who stepped into the virtual martial arts, with an old face, turned his head and counted the number of people and replied.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Pang Lin, two strangers, he was no different.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" He Fei said.


    "I don''t know if elder martial brother he will come to wushuangfeng in the evening. What''s important?" the mature martial artist asked softly.


    "Ask knowingly... Li Yingfa, if you continue to act like a fool in front of me, he can''t guarantee that elder martial brother Long''s anger will not be vented to you ordinary disciples next time." He Fei raised his chin and looked at him with a proud look on his face.


    Especially when he said "elder martial brother long", Ye Feng obviously saw a group of people in front of him shaking together.


    And Ye Feng was more and more confused. Things seemed a little different from what he expected.


    This group of people gathered here not to give themselves a blow.


    What are they doing?


    "Who is he?" quietly poked the back of the person in front with his finger. Ye Feng asked softly.


    "Elder martial brother He Fei, don''t you know? You... And you... Are not from canglongfeng?" the man looked back. He was a simple and honest young man. He looked at Ye Feng and Pang Lin and his face was very strange.


    "Canglong peak? Isn''t there no double peaks here?" Ye Feng was more and more strange.


    "Brother ye, can''t we go the wrong way?" Pang Lin also muttered.


    "No, no, no... there are no twin peaks here, but elder martial brother He Fei and the people around him belong to Canglong peak. By the way, who are you?" the simple and honest young disciple asked.


    "We are new disciples. There is no Shuangfeng report here..."


    The simple and honest young disciple was obviously stunned. Then he piled up a bitter smile on his face and said: "a few days ago, I heard that two big fools chose to join us at the initiation ceremony. It turned out that it was you two..."


    Two big fools


    Ye Feng, with a black thread, arched his hand and said, "if you''re right, it''s us two fools. What''s your name, senior brother?"


    "I don''t deserve it. My name is Wu Liyan..." the simple and honest disciple scratched his head and was about to bow back. But before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a young man in green: "Wu Liyan, senior brother He Fei is talking. You guys are chattering. Don''t you want to live?"


    Wu Liyan immediately shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say more.


    A flash of anger flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Although he felt that he had just joined wushuangfeng and should not make trouble before he knew the cause and effect of the matter, these Qingyi people should be canglongfeng disciples, but they summoned all the people without Shuangfeng, scolding and bullying like their own servants?


    Who can bear it.


    "What are you? When our disciples of this peak talk, what are you talking about?" Ye Feng flashed a cold and fierce color in his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "What?"


    "Someone dares to contradict us. When did wushuangfeng have two more spikes?"


    "Elder martial brother He Fei, it seems that we are too kind to these garbage at ordinary times, which makes them bolder. Now we all learn to talk back."


    "We must teach them the rules... Let them know their identity, hum... People without twin peaks should be inferior by nature..."


    The three Qingyi people were very arrogant. After looking at each other, they showed a ferocious smile and surrounded Ye Feng step by step.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp color. He could see that all the disciples of wushuangfeng were a group of straw bags. Under the bullying and bullying of the four canglongfeng disciples, none of them had the courage to stand up and say a word.


    "People without twin peaks should be inferior by nature? Ha ha..." Ye Feng burst into laughter, and his breath was choked with laughter.


    When stepping on the building on the top of wushuangfeng mountain, Ye Feng felt full of suffocation. Especially after entering the hall, what he saw was really shocking.


    The more than ten people without Shuangfeng were almost all the disciples of the whole peak. They were humiliated and scolded arbitrarily by the four Canglong peak disciples. Even the words "people without Shuangfeng should be inferior by nature" were said in public.

 Chapter 475

    Is this the branch you want to join in wanjuezong?


    Is it a place for yourself to rest for some time in the future?


    No wonder those who assess martial arts are unwilling to join wushuangfeng.


    It is not only the lack of cultivation resources, but also the oppression of other branches. More importantly, these disciples without Shuangfeng have completely lost their bloodiness and their ideals and beliefs in cultivating martial arts.


    It can be said that from the root, the whole non bimodal collapsed.


    Ye Feng felt that he wanted to revive wushuangfeng. The first point was to focus on arousing the martial arts heart of these disciples present and let them all understand that only an indomitable martial arts heart is the most important to cultivate martial arts.


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the heart of martial arts cannot be lost.


    Start with these little bastards.


    From Ye Feng''s laughter, there was a trace of difference. A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the three martial artists in green clothes. Just now, the gatekeeper shouted, "little rabbit, you have to pay for your madness!"


    Before the words fell, the man condensed his strength and punched Ye Feng hard.


    Just now he didn''t like Ye Feng. Coupled with Ye Feng''s provocation, how can this self-conscious superior canglongfeng disciple hold back?


    The man''s eyes brightened with a blow.


    In his opinion, he was just a little man born with eight weights. His fist was enough to fly him out, and even he would be seriously injured and fall to the ground.


    He never had any scruples about wushuangfeng disciples.


    If you want to fight or kill, you can do whatever you want.


    Because now all the wushuangfeng disciples are soft eggs, and all those who have the ability have switched to other branches.


    Continue to stay in the non bimodal, leaving only more than a dozen soft legged crabs who have neither strength nor background and dare not resist at all. Don''t say scolding and beating. Even if you kill them, no one will stand out for them.


    Unfortunately, at the next moment, Ye Feng soon taught him how to be a man.


    After grinning, Ye Feng''s smile was full of irony. He didn''t look at each other, but also blew out a punch.


    The two fists collided with each other, and the green warrior''s face turned into horror. He felt a powerful force coming, and then a sharp pain in his arm.


    With a loud bang, he was directly hit and flew more than ten feet, his right arm was broken, his mouth vomited blood and screamed.


    The other two looked at Ye Feng with infinite surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    And when did wushuangfeng disciple have the courage to fight back?


    "Are you going to rebel? Is there no double peak? Is he going to rebel?"


    The two men roared, but there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Except He Fei, the other three had almost the same accomplishments. Since Ye Feng could punch one fly, he could easily get rid of the other two.


    "Rebellion?"


    Ye Feng said faintly, "these two words come out of your mouth and make people laugh."


    He gathered suddenly and scared them back. Ye Feng looked at these people contemptuously: "the people of Canglong peak, we have no Shuangfeng to bully, and have the face to say that we want to rebel? Give you three seconds and get off without Shuangfeng. Otherwise, don''t blame me, Ye Feng, for being rude."


    "Yes, get out of the wushuangfeng and give you a way to live." Pang linli shouted.


    Li Yingfa and other unparalleled disciples looked at each other. Most people didn''t know where these two hairy boys came from.


    It sounds like an unparalleled disciple. I''ve never seen him before.


    There was a trace of fear on the faces of some cowards.


    Of course, He Fei is not afraid of Ye Feng and panglin, but He Fei. Several people in canglongfeng suffered a loss and were ordered to roll down without Shuangfeng. If this retaliates, won''t it involve everyone?


    Some people even whispered to the most prestigious Li Yingfa to stop Ye Feng and Wu Shuangfeng.


    However, Li Yingfa was silent and looked on coldly like an outsider who had nothing to do with himself.


    He Fei, with a cold look, jumped down from the middle chair, walked to Ye Feng and said in a harsh voice: "let''s roll down without twin peaks? Ha ha... Now I give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy, and then slap yourself ten times. My Lord has a lot of money. I''ll spare you this time, otherwise..."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, stared at He Fei and asked, "what else?"


    "Otherwise... If I do it myself, it''s not just a matter of suffering. Even if I abolish your cultivation, no one will stand out for you." He Fei''s eyes were sharp.


    Ye Feng smiled: "really? But I don''t need someone to stand out for me. I, Ye Feng, will stand out for myself."


    With these words, Ye Feng was impatient and continued to talk to He Fei. His figure moved and punched him.


    "Smelly boy, you''re looking for your own death!"


    He Fei drank violently, took a step forward and punched out. Two cyclones, one Yin and one Yang, intertwined with each other, strangled Ye Feng like two flying fish.


    As like as two peas, the two cyclones are exactly alike, but they are all white and black.


    Seeing this scene, one of the Qingyi disciples was surprised and shouted, "elder martial brother he has achieved great success in cultivating the chaos of yin and Yang?"


    "Yes." another Qingyi disciple next to him said, "the chaos of yin and Yang is a unique martial skill of the Xuan level. It''s said that it can be combined into the shape of eight trigrams. Its power is amazing."


    The man in front: "with this set of martial arts alone, no one can take over this group of garbage without Shuangfeng. It seems that this boy will be unlucky soon."


    "That''s right, but then again, no one except Yan Siya is the opponent of elder martial brother He Fei. Elder martial brother He Fei can sweep everything without using the martial arts of Yin-Yang chaos..."


    "Hey, wushuangfeng has become a garbage dump. Who will stay if you have the ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said that the martial arts of "Yin-Yang chaos method" is a fist technique created by an elder master of Canglong peak who understood the avenue. The product level reaches the top grade of Xuan level, which is also a unique skill of Canglong peak.


    The two yin-yang fish are strong and soft. When they reach a high level of cultivation, they can be combined into the shape of eight trigrams. They are both strong and soft. Their power is doubled. Their attack power is very powerful. Generally, it is very difficult for martial artists who first enter the virtual realm to resist.


    After He Fei punched, he dropped his hands and looked coldly and proudly at the unparalleled disciples around.


    He was aware that the other party could not bear his blow at all. Under the attack of "Yin-Yang chaos", he was enough to win with one move.


    The disciples of wushuangfeng don''t know what intrigues they are secretly engaged in. Taking the lead, Li Yingfa often obeys his own orders and never takes his orders in the eye. This time, he mostly found these two kids who are not afraid of death to fight against him.


    If you don''t give them a painful lesson, will you really ignore what elder martial brother long told you to do?


    So He Fei used this set of extremely powerful martial arts to attack. He was ruthless and determined to set an example

 Chapter 476

    Facing the roaring attack of yin and Yang, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head, grinned and smiled brightly. It seemed that the amazing martial arts came from the opposite side, which was like a breeze in his eyes.


    After a smile, Ye Feng straightened his chest, rippled a red light on his body, rushed forward, didn''t dodge, and directly hit the cyclone integrating Yin and Yang.


    With a roar, the black-and-white yin-yang fish hit his body surface, and the red mask disappeared with a crash before it was supported for a long time. The black-and-white Qi twined around Ye Feng in an instant, like two swimming fish, up and down, tossed each other, and slowly formed a gluing trend.


    Everyone knows that once the black and white Qi are intertwined, it is like Yin and Yang embracing each other and has a strong attraction.


    And this huge and incomparable attraction is enough to crush an iron man into a pile of fragments.


    Some of the disciples of wushuangfeng made a cry of surprise.


    Others closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Even He Fei was stunned. Then he showed a trace of irony on his face and said with a wild smile: "smelly boy, you dare to make trouble with this ability. Say it quickly. You ordered you to make trouble?"


    "If you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance..."


    "Why should I be instructed when Ye Feng acts? The disciples of Canglong peak are arrogant and domineering in wushuangfeng? If this is a rebellion, what if I rebel once?"


    Ye Feng walked towards He Fei without realizing it.


    One black and one white breath wriggled, trying to entangle with each other, but it could not be completely closed. Ye Feng seemed to have some magic power, which made the yin-yang fish unable to be one at all. There was no way to get him, so that everyone around the unparalleled disciples showed a confused look.


    Lian Hefei couldn''t believe it and said in a surprised voice, "how is it possible?"


    The other two Qingyi warriors looked at each other and gave a sharp drink at the same time. One left and one right pulled out their long sword and stabbed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s speed accelerated abruptly, his figure flashed and came to one of them.


    Before the green warrior could react, his fist was raised and roared. The green warrior flew out with his sword and his bones were broken.


    Then, he turned back slightly, avoided the stabbing of the green warrior on the right, and grabbed the long sword in the palm of his hand. Ye Feng smiled and twisted his palms. The spirit weapon long sword of high grade was immediately pinched into a scrap iron by him. Under the man''s shocked eyes, ye Feng clapped a palm at will.


    With a "pop" sound, the outer disciple of Canglong peak lost all his teeth. He was photographed and flew out like a dead fish. He lay next to the other two people and couldn''t get up.


    At the moment, He Fei''s eyes are full of dignity.


    Just now he said that Ye Feng had this strength, but in the blink of an eye, the other party showed a strength that far exceeded his expectations.


    When did wushuangfeng have such a sharp disciple?


    It seems that I have never heard of such a person before.


    Is it


    The two new entrants... Big fools?


    He Fei has heard more or less about the rumors about the two people. Is this man in front of him one of the fools?


    If such a person is a fool, there will be no normal people in the world.


    He Fei had a little surprise in his heart, but he didn''t have time to meditate slowly at the moment. The black and white Qi on Ye Feng was gradually dim, and the "Yin-Yang chaos method" couldn''t last long. A figure of Ye Feng had come towards He Fei.


    "Hum... You''re trying to die yourself!"


    A new disciple, although he resisted the "chaos of yin and Yang" just now, he just surprised he Fei.


    Eightfold congenital is not enough for He Fei to pay attention.


    "Waste, don''t you leave your last words with me?" He Fei shook up and said with a grim smile.


    Ye Feng said faintly, "it''s you who want to leave your last words."


    "What?"


    The disciples of wushuangfeng around were stunned again, and then whispered again.


    There is no doubt that He Fei is powerful. There is no double peak in the virtual world. Even the disciple with the highest cultivation is not necessarily his opponent.


    And Ye Feng, who was born eight times, dared to say such a thing


    Although Ye Feng''s performance just now brightened everyone''s eyes, he really wants to fight against He Fei. No one will think he has any chance of winning.


    "Senior brother Li, Ye Feng is the only genius willing to take the initiative to join this peak in recent years. Do you want to watch him die in vain?" Wu Liyan couldn''t bear it and walked forward and whispered.


    Li Yingfa shook his head and replied, "If He Fei can''t solve it, how can we put the future without twin peaks on him?"


    "But..."


    "I''d better... Take another look. The feeling of this young man... Is very strange. I don''t think he is the kind of person who can only talk." Li Yingfa said.


    Wu Liyan sighed, nodded and stopped talking.


    Indeed, as Li Yingfa said, although He Fei is arrogant and arrogant in front of himself and others, in Canglong peak, that is, an ordinary inner disciple, if ye Feng can''t even deal with an ordinary inner disciple, how can he compete with the inner disciples and elites of Canglong peak


    Also, that powerful senior brother long


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you successfully angered me."


    He Fei felt that he had received an unprecedented great humiliation. With a low cry, the huge momentum of the virtual environment burst out and made the people around him retreat a few steps.


    He originally wanted to crush and kill Ye Feng directly, but now he has changed his mind. He wants to use the most cruel means to make Ye Feng live better than die.


    With a sudden step on his feet, he jumped several meters into the air. Immediately, with a wave of his right hand, a fierce and decisive killing intention immediately spread.


    "Brother ye, be careful!" Pang Lin shouted when he felt almost frozen into real terror.


    "Just eight mole ants born, die!"


    At this time, He Fei jumped up in the air and gave a loud drink. His yuan force came out like a galloping beast. Behind him, a huge dark head was condensed.


    This huge head can only see a general outline, but the pressure can not be ignored, giving people a very huge visual feeling. Especially in the head, there is a ghost like fog, as if countless evil spirits are floating in it.


    "Dragon Bone Demon skull?"


    "This is... The dragon bone of Canglong peak?"


    When I looked up and saw He Fei''s huge head, many disciples of wushuangfeng screamed. At this moment, even Li Yingfa couldn''t help but have a little more dignity on his face.


    He didn''t expect that He Fei''s ghost shadow would be "dragon Bone Demon skull"

 Chapter 477

    It is said that the most magical secret treasure of Canglong peak is a Canglong skeleton inherited from ancient times.


    With the help of the remaining dragon blood essence, the disciples of this branch can have powerful and magical power to refine the "dragon Bone Demon skull" when entering the void.


    Once this special martial spirit is condensed successfully, its grade will reach more than two levels, with great power. In addition, it can be promoted slowly with the help of dragon blood essence. Therefore, as long as the talented martial spirit of Canglong peak is favored by the senior management of Canglong peak, it will often choose to refine this martial spirit when entering the virtual world.


    Unexpectedly, He Fei is also one of the excellent disciples favored by the high level of canglongfeng.


    Of course, he Feicai''s empty realm is very important. He Feicai hasn''t been in the empty realm for a long time. Although he condensed the "dragon bone magic skull", he Feicai''s vague appearance should be that he hasn''t been promoted once.


    But even so, the power is very powerful.


    "The dragon soul breathes!"


    Just as Li Yingfa and others were shaking in their hearts, a violent drink came out from high above, and a trace of black gas came out of the mouth of the terrible huge head.


    The black air soon formed a palm print of Abbot Xu. Suddenly, the air suddenly tightened, like a sudden collapse of a steep mountain peak, the surrounding vitality sank inward, and the huge palm print crashed into Ye Feng.


    The threat of terror came overwhelming. With this clap, all the martial artists around retreated to the four sides of the hall.


    "Go back!"


    Li Yingfa was shocked. He was a little stunned. He didn''t wait for any reaction,


    "Boom!" a loud noise shook the surrounding earth, and the whole hall seemed to shake and look shaky.


    A huge palm print appeared, and the ground fell several meters deep.


    The dust is flying, the rocks are falling, and the scene is very terrible.


    "Boy, I dare to be arrogant in front of He Fei. I''m doomed to die without a place to bury." He Fei fell and stood on the edge of the huge palm print laughing, "who do you think you are? No twin peaks, destined to die soon..."


    The gloomy voice echoed in the night like a heartless death knell.


    "Really?"


    However, before He Fei''s voice fell, a rather ironic sneer sounded in his ear.


    The figure flashed.


    Ye Feng leaped out of the huge pit in one step. Looking at his appearance, he was unharmed.


    Li Yingfa and many other unparalleled disciples looked at each other. Just now Li Yingfa thought that Ye Feng had no bones under the palm of the other party''s dragon breath transformation. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s performance was unexpected.


    Can this person really turn the tide and be worth following?


    Li Yingfa, like in a dream, looked up in horror and looked at Ye Feng without blinking.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s whole body was shrouded in a fire red shield. The whole body was ablaze with flame and golden light, which brightened the dark hall.


    In addition to stimulating the power of bleeding God armor, Ye Feng also used Golden Bell armor and vitality armor.


    Coupled with his strong physical body, under the superposition of several weights, Ye Feng''s defense is far more powerful than expected. Moreover, the dragon breath contained in He Fei''s "dragon Bone Demon skull" is not very pure.


    "How could this happen?"


    He Fei looked at Ye Feng and noticed that the other party was not dead or even injured. His face showed extreme shock.


    He is a top power in the virtual realm, and what he condensed is the "dragon Bone Demon skull". Even the virtual realm master of the same level can''t bear the blow just now.


    Ye Feng is a congenital eight fold Xiaowu. How did he do it?


    Is the blood red armor covered with barbs on his body a spirit armor above the ground level?


    He Fei showed greed in his eyes.


    "Boy, no wonder you are so arrogant. You used to wear a powerful spirit armor, but you think you can compete with me? Then you are very wrong. When I deprive you of your spirit armor, it depends on how you die."


    He thought he knew all the cards of Ye Feng, and He Fei was more murderous. The cold and evil spirit almost solidified the surrounding air.


    Ye Feng''s strength has made He Fei afraid.


    Whether he easily defeated the three congenital disciples of Canglong peak, or resisted his "Yin-Yang chaos method", or even the blow of "dragon''s skull", his strength is enough to be called an outstanding talent.


    If Canglong peak wants to suppress wushuangfeng, it must not allow wushuangfeng to exist.


    At this moment, He Fei has decided to destroy Ye Feng, otherwise when he improves his cultivation, he will inevitably bring trouble to Canglong peak.


    Looking at He Fei''s fierce killing intention, Ye Feng said faintly: "first, my strength is not as simple as a spirit armor; second, you haven''t deprived me of the ability of spirit armor!"


    "Arrogance!"


    He Fei roared, his strength condensed in his hand and punched fiercely. At the same time, his "dragon Bone Demon skull" trembled slightly and made a sound similar to roaring.


    The sound spread in all directions like a shock wave. If the unparalleled disciples present were struck by lightning, many people covered their ears in pain, fell on the ground, and some shed blood from their mouths and noses. Only a few people, such as Li Yingfa, the strongest, managed to maintain their standing posture.


    But look at the pain they show, it is obvious that they can only barely support.


    "Sonic attack?"


    Facing the attack of He Fei''s ghost and Yuan Li, Ye Feng didn''t have any panic on his face. After a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, the moon burning knife had appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    However, to deal with a virtual environment, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t need to summon the flaming lion king.


    With a kick on his right leg, he suddenly rushed forward and attacked by the overwhelming sound waves. Ye Feng''s figure, like a wild cow, directly hit He Fei''s fist.


    "Idiot?"


    Seeing Ye Feng not retreat but advance, He Fei flew a trace of irony on his face.


    Naturally, the closer the distance, the more powerful the sound wave attack is. Those unparalleled disciples can''t stand standing outside. How dare this boy come close?


    As soon as he gets close to the position of "dragon Bone Demon skull", I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it himself. The boy will collapse because he can''t bear it directly.


    Hum


    So arrogant, use "dragon puppet sound wave" to shock you into a real idiot.


    Ten feet


    Bazhang


    Wuzhang


    Why haven''t you responded yet?


    The fist he hit was almost in contact with Ye Feng, but it was expected that the scene did not happen.


    He Fei''s heart sank, but he didn''t have time to think about these at the moment. After a loud bang, his real fist collided with Ye Feng''s knife.


    A strange blue flame flew out of the blade, emitting a violent smell.


    "Bang!"


    After the explosion, He Fei''s figure shook slightly. Under the bombardment of the powerful force of the "flame knife", he went backwards.


    At the same time, the blue flame excited by Ye Feng''s knife awn suddenly flew up. After a short pause, it disappeared into the "dragon Bone Demon skull"

 Chapter 478

    The sound wave attack triggered by the Dragon Bone Demon skull stopped suddenly.


    Soon, there was a "hiss" in the air, and the huge fuzzy head burned into a dazzling fireball from the inside out.


    There was a terrible cry, and He Fei''s face, which was retreated by the earthquake, suddenly flashed a very frightened expression.


    He never thought that his "dragon Bone Demon skull" would be lit.


    How could there be such a strange flame at the end of the sky that could burn the devil''s skull with the smell of the dragon''s head


    That''s my own condensed martial spirit.


    He Fei, who was in a hurry, wanted to take back the ghost ghost, but the burning "dragon Bone Demon skull" was not controlled by his mind. In full view of the public, a big fireball jumped wildly over the hall for a while. After a few moments, everyone heard a sad scream, the demon skull disappeared, and only a faint cyan flame floated in the air.


    He Fei''s last connection was completely broken.


    In an instant, he spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, his face was very pale, and his breath burst down.


    The ghost shadow of the martial arts is closely related to the martial arts. The "dragon Bone Demon skull" was burned by the green dark fire. The blow to He Fei is not ordinary, which makes his cultivation regress. At the same time, his body and spirit have suffered indelible trauma.


    He Fei raised his head, and his pale face was filled with venomous eyes, staring at Ye Feng like a furious beast.


    "You... You ruined my soul... Ye, i... I''ll kill you..."


    Wu soul was abolished. His achievements in his life were limited to this. It can be said that he was completely destroyed. Why not hate it.


    "You are not my opponent if you have a martial spirit. Now the martial spirit has been abolished and you still want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng smiled and split three knives in an instant.


    The vitality breaks through the air and forms three blades, emitting a faint red light.


    The three knives split in this instant were as fast as electricity, and contained powerful power. The first knife awn smashed the fist territory issued by He Fei.


    The second blade breaks He Fei''s vitality armor.


    The third way, He Fei was killed at a very fast speed. He Fei was as gray as death. At the moment, he could not retreat and block.


    With the hissing sound, the sharp knife light flashed, and He Fei''s clothes turned into countless pieces.


    Seeing that a knife was about to divide him, who knew that the light of the knife was close to He Fei''s body, Ye Feng laughed, turned his hand, turned the blade into the back of the knife, and came out a great force to smash He Fei out.


    He Fei vomited blood and his seriously injured body flew out for several feet. Then he fell to the ground.


    "If I kill you, I will pollute the hall of wushuangfeng!"


    "Go back and tell the rest of you that you can''t tolerate the arrogance of the people of Canglong peak one day when I have Ye Feng on Wushuang peak."


    "Now, I''ll give you three breaths to disappear from my eyes. If you don''t get into trouble again in the future, you won''t be so lucky today..."


    Ye Feng made a deafening sound and stared at the three green warriors who were crowded together and couldn''t close their mouths.


    "Go, go... If you don''t go, this bold guy may be able to do anything.


    "Go back and report to senior brother long and other senior brothers. We must make a comeback and kill this bastard."


    While whispering, the three Qingyi warriors raised He Fei and hurriedly escaped from the hall.


    "Go away."


    Pang Lin laughed in the back.


    Li Yingfa and Wu Liyan looked at each other, saw a glimmer of brilliance in each other''s eyes, and gathered around with others.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng''s ability really amazes us. We have no twin peaks. Except elder martial sister Yan, none of us has the strength of younger martial brother Ye." Li Yingfa praised.


    "It''s a pity that elder martial sister Yan doesn''t have twin peaks. Otherwise, it wouldn''t make the disciples of Canglong peak so arrogant." Wu Liyan''s voice was a little angry.


    "How many senior brothers, are the disciples of canglongfeng domineering? Hasn''t anyone been in charge before?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    Li Yingfa and others looked at each other. After being silent for a long time, they had no choice but to answer: "when elder martial sister Yan was still there, elder martial sister Yan would manage."


    "Elder martial sister Yan? But elder martial sister Yan Siya?"


    "Yes, the daughter of the peak master, I am the only elite disciple of unparalleled peak." Li Yingfa nodded.


    "Elder martial sister Yan has been away from wushuangfeng for several years?" Yan Siya has been the owner of treasure Pavilion in West Tang Wu mansion for more than two years. Ye Feng was surprised by Li Yingfa''s answer.


    Has Canglong peak been so domineering for two or three years?


    "To be exact, elder martial brother long Aoyun of canglongfeng has been pestering elder martial sister Yan for almost three years. Elder martial sister Yan had to go down the mountain in order to avoid him. No one knows where she went. Long Aoyun couldn''t find elder martial sister Yan, so he asked the disciples of canglongfeng to make more trouble with us. Our strength is low, so we can only dare to be angry and dare not speak." Li Ying gave a bitter smile.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Feng frowned and remained silent.


    Yan Siya ran to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to avoid the entanglement of elder martial brother long? No wonder she said not to reveal her deeds.


    According to this view, the Dragon Aoyun of Canglong peak should be very strong.


    "Don''t you care about this?" Pang Lin said sadly.


    "No matter!" Li Yingfa said two words and then added, "the peak master can''t manage."


    "Why is this?" Ye Feng and Pang Lin were puzzled.


    "Hey," Li Ying sighed, "At the beginning, someone went to the peak to make trouble. The leader of the peak once taught several disciples of other branches and even killed one. But then, in the next period of time, several of our disciples of wushuangfeng died inexplicably in a sect mission, and they were all small and powerful virtual martial artists. Of course, the leader of the peak was angry and went to the main peak to theory. As a result When I get back, I don''t care about such a thing anymore. "


    Wu Liyan on his side looked around and said, "we guess that the peak master and several other peak masters have reached some agreement. In order to protect our useless disciples, the peak master has to swallow his anger and is inconvenient to come forward."


    There is no double peak. Only Yan Xi, the leader of the peak, is a strong king. Compared with other branches, his strength is too poor, and his arms can''t bend his thighs.


    When he was bullied to his peak, he couldn''t show up. It''s conceivable that Yan Xifeng was oppressed in his heart.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    He knew that wushuangfeng was bullied by other branch disciples, but he was so unscrupulous that Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    However, since he came, he would not tolerate such things to continue to happen.


    What Canglong peak, Mingguang peak and Lingyun peak? Ye Feng will never spare them as long as he dares to make trouble without Shuangfeng.


    "By the way, I just heard that there is a big senior brother in wushuangfeng? Why doesn''t he show up?" a little starlight burst out in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When Ye Feng and Pang Lin entered the hall, they clearly heard Li Yingfa say, "everyone else has arrived except senior brother."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 479

    "Cut..."


    When Ye Feng mentioned the word "big brother", many faces showed contempt. They wanted to make a group of bloodless people show such expressions. It can be seen that the word "big brother" is really about to rot.


    "It''s strange that he will come forward."


    "The eldest martial brother was the only one who came back alive that time. All the martial brothers with him died. After that, he seemed to have changed. He didn''t care about anything. Every time the disciples of Canglong peak made trouble, he was drunk. We thought he didn''t exist and expected him to stand up for us?" wuliyan said sadly.


    "Where is he?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Nine times out of ten, I have been drunk in the back residence. Canglongfeng Hefei and others also know his virtue, so they automatically ignore him." Li Yingfa replied.


    "What did He Fei want to do when they gathered everyone in the evening?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "It''s not for elder martial sister Yan. Every few months, long Aoyun will send He Fei and others to track down elder martial sister Yan''s whereabouts, but how do we know? In the past, let them scold and make a fuss. One of them said discontentedly.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you beat He Fei like this, canglongfeng will never give up..."


    "Yes, yes, on the surface, it taught the people of Canglong peak, but in fact it hurt us."


    "What if they retaliate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people sighed and talked.


    These people didn''t dare to resent Ye Feng, but they were oppressed miserably. Their blood had long been wiped out and became timid.


    Ye Feng stared coldly and said in a deep voice, "since I dare to fight, I will take full responsibility. If we are like you, we are willing to be a shrinking turtle in order to survive? Hum, because of this, no twin peaks will collapse so quickly."


    The voice of the crowd was suppressed. Ye Feng pulled out the high tone and continued: "What do we live for? What do we martial arts practitioners practice martial arts for? In other words, we are fighting. The road of martial arts is a road of struggle. As long as we have the courage, determination and work together to build a city, even if our strength is not as strong as others, how can the people of Canglong peak be so arrogant?"


    Most people are speechless about it.


    Li Yingfa, Wu Liyan and other disciples showed a thoughtful look.


    Ye Feng made some sense.


    The Yuan Wu continent is a world of the law of the jungle, which pursues the respect of strength. Your opponent won''t let you go because you shrink back and compromise.


    On the contrary, when you encounter power, if you don''t fight and are willing to be a shrinking turtle, you will be suppressed and bullied by others as garbage.


    Take a step back, he will go further and become more and more intense. The unparalleled peak over the years is going weak step by step, and now it is almost to the point of survival in name.


    However, now, Ye Feng''s innate eight fold cultivation is too low after all. Although he showed great strength and beat He Fei, what is He Fei?


    Not to mention that compared with the elite disciple long Aoyun, even among the ordinary inner disciples of Canglong peak, they can''t rank.


    Driving them down the mountain now is likely to lead to crazy revenge on Canglong peak. At that time, it is unknown whether Ye Feng can protect himself. Li Yingfa, Wu Yingyan and others have endured for many years. How can they suddenly change their hearts and become brave and strong because of a few words?


    At least they have to wait and see if ye Feng can survive the next bloody storm


    From the moment Ye Feng and them went up the mountain, there was a pair of eyes watching them silently in the dark. The scene in the hall also fell into these eyes without leakage.


    What Ye Feng did this evening was far beyond the expectation of the owner of the eyes, and brought him one surprise after another, especially the last performance of Ye Feng and the last paragraph of Ye Feng''s words shook the hearts of Li Yingfa and others, as well as the hearts of the owner of the eyes.


    Did you make a mistake when you took the step of compromise.


    One wrong step


    Step by step


    ¡­¡­


    Wushuangfeng has a huge territory and few people. Of course, Ye Feng can choose the place to live.


    He and Pang Lin chose an adjacent single door courtyard respectively.


    The courtyard is very simple. At the end of the courtyard is a small wooden house, that is, two floors high. Compared with the gorgeous buildings in Lingyun main peak, it can be described as shabby. Of course, Ye Feng won''t take these into account and had a simple rest all night.


    Early the next morning, before it was completely bright, Wu Liyan knocked on Ye Feng''s courtyard door.


    Wu Liyan took Ye Feng to the highest position of the peak. There was a relatively magnificent tall building standing on it. Although it was slightly dilapidated along the way, this building was unique on the unparalleled peak.


    Introducing Ye Feng into it, Wu Liyan turned and guarded the door of the hall.


    Walking down the passage, there is another hall inside. It is bigger than the hall last night, but it is empty. There is only a chair at the end of the hall.


    There was no one on the chair, but on the back wall of the chair, there was a portrait of one person hanging high.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and looked up.


    The painting is the back of a white man outlined with only a few strokes, with his hands on his back and his clothes as the wind, standing on the top of a high cliff and looking up at the moon.


    This tall man in white shirt carries a stone tablet, about three feet long and one foot wide. It looks like a strange sword box, with eight or nine tadpole shaped ancient characters engraved on it.


    At first, Ye Feng didn''t think there was anything unusual.


    However, after only two eyes, he was attracted by the portrait.


    When he looked at the stone tablet inside, he felt a faint threat, giving people a vast and simple ancient meaning, as if he were in the wilderness.


    Ye Feng involuntarily stepped forward and stood under the wall to take a close look. But at this moment, there was a roar in his mind, and the tadpole shaped ancient characters on the stone tablet twisted, flying from the stone tablet one by one and shooting at Ye Feng.


    Surprised, Ye Feng quickly retreated, rubbed his eyes and looked up again, but he returned to normal in front of him.


    The portrait is still hung on the wall, and there is no change in tadpole shaped ancient characters.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to look any more. He returned to the main hall and waited quietly. Before long, a figure came out of the side door behind the hall. The man was short. Although his momentum was unfathomable, he always had a sad expression on his face, which was the main Yan Xi of wushuangfeng.


    Seeing Ye Feng, he relaxed a lot and squeezed out a smile on his sad face.


    "Ye Feng, you''re coming."

 Chapter 480

    "I''ve seen the peak master." Ye Feng bowed respectfully.


    "Here, don''t be so formal. Sit down." Yan Xifeng sat down in the chair under the portrait, then pointed to the chair next to him and motioned Ye Feng to sit down.


    Ye Feng nodded, "yes."


    Lord Yan Xifeng observed Ye Feng up and down. After nodding with satisfaction, he quickly showed a bitter smile and said faintly, "Ye Feng, speaking of it, I want to thank you."


    "Thank me?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    "Hey, if it weren''t for what you said last night, the master of this peak didn''t know that he had done everything wrong."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s surprised look, Yan Xifeng smiled bitterly and said, "we have no double peak for a long time. The main of this peak thought that as long as we give way and don''t compete with other branches, they might let us go, but they didn''t think that the people''s hearts will never be enough. Sometimes, if we give in properly, it may not solve the problem."


    "What you said last night awakened the master of this peak..."


    "Was the Lord of the peak in that hall last night?" Ye Feng understood.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I knew it as soon as you set foot on wushuangfeng. I heard what you hurt the disciples of Canglong peak and finally told Yingfa, Liyan and others. I woke up the dreamer with a word. Looking back, I really did wrong in the past. Fortunately, when we were about to collapse wushuangfeng, God sent you."


    Lord Yan Xifeng looked a little excited. Looking at Ye Feng, he suddenly said, "with your talent, don''t say entering Lingyun peak, just several other branches will be cultivated with great efforts. A lot of resources and countless martial arts are piled up, which is enough to make you impact the virtual environment and rank in the bright moon list in a very short time."


    "But you didn''t join Lingyun peak. Even if you don''t hesitate to offend long Xiulan, you''ll come. I have no Shuangfeng. Alas, how can you compare the icing on the cake with sending charcoal in the snow? At such a critical juncture of life and death, I''m very grateful to you."


    Yan Xifeng paused and said, "but because of this, I''m very sorry for you."


    "You should know that we have no twin peaks, all kinds of pills, lingshizongmen welfare have not been said, and they have to be humiliated and suppressed by other branches..."


    Ye Feng said, "peak master, you don''t have to say that. In fact, I joined wushuangfeng. I wasn''t sent by heaven. I was recommended by elder martial sister Yan..."


    "Elder martial sister Yan? Which elder martial sister Yan?" Lord Yan Xifeng was stunned.


    "Elder martial sister Yan Siya..."


    "What? Siya? Have you seen Siya?" Yan Xifeng stood up and couldn''t wait to ask, "where is Siya?"


    I didn''t expect Yan Siya''s whereabouts. Even Yan Xi didn''t know.


    However, since Yan Siya chose to hide, it should have her reason.


    After meditating, Ye Feng said, "I''m sorry. The disciple promised elder martial sister Yan that she couldn''t reveal her whereabouts. Elder martial sister said that one year later or half a year earlier, she would return to no twin peaks."


    "Good, good..." Yan Xifeng sat back in his chair, nodded and said, "as long as I know whether Siya is doing well or not."


    "Please rest assured, master Feng. Elder martial sister Yan is in no danger."


    Ye Feng can only answer in this way. How does he know if he is doing well.


    "Master Feng, elder martial sister, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Hey, I''m to blame for this." Yan Xifeng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "A few years ago, Canglong Fenglong Zaixing proposed to marry us without Shuangfeng. His precious son, long Aoyun, has outstanding talent and looks like a talent. Moreover, the master of this peak thought he could use the power of Canglong peak to make me rise again without Shuangfeng. He was obsessed for a moment, so he agreed to his request."


    "Siya disagreed. Alas, she had seen through the boy''s character for a long time. Later, the Lord of the peak knew that long Zaixing''s baby son not only coveted Siya''s beauty, but also long Zaixing was thinking of me without Shuangfeng."


    "It''s too late when I know. Siya left without saying goodbye and disappeared after leaving wanjuezong. The boy surnamed long, supported by his father, bit the engagement and sent someone to me every three or five times to make trouble... He Fei, who was hurt by you yesterday, came to wushuangfeng to trace Siya''s whereabouts at the instigation of long Aoyun..."


    Hearing this, the doubts in Ye Feng''s mind immediately disappeared.


    It turned out that Yan Siya hid in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty and didn''t dare to return to the sect. Was it to... Escape marriage?


    Yan Xifeng asked about Yan Siya again, and Ye Feng picked some key points and told them again. Originally, her daughter left without saying goodbye and her whereabouts were unknown. It was a thorn in Yan Xifeng''s heart. Now she was relieved and paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, there''s one thing. I''m still hesitant. But with your performance yesterday, I may be able to shoulder this important task. In addition, you are the person recommended by Siya, and I''m very relieved..." they talked for a while. Yan Xifeng nodded with satisfaction and looked at Ye Feng.


    "What''s up?"


    "The master of this peak has something for you!" Yan Xifeng''s tone became very cautious. After a pause, he explained, "this thing is also a rare treasure. The master of this peak passed it to you. I hope you can use it to carry forward. We have no twin peaks, but whether we can get it in the end depends on your ability..."


    He stood up and walked towards the passage where he had just come.


    Ye Feng followed him closely.


    They walked forward one after another. After about ten breaths, they entered a secret room.


    This secret room is only ten steps square, and there is nothing in it.


    Lord Yan Xifeng stopped ahead.


    Just as Ye Feng hesitated to look at the walls around the secret room, Yan Xifeng patted his palm, crossed his fingers and drew a complicated spell.


    As the runes flashed, slowly, the whole chamber of Secrets flashed. A trace of vitality fluctuated on the mirror like wall on the right, revealing a light door that only one person could pass through.


    "That thing is inside. You can get it. It''s not only your nature, but also our nature without double peaks. But if you can''t get it, you can''t force it. Your current cultivation is too low."


    Yan Xifeng stood aside and motioned Ye Feng to go in through the light door.


    Ye Feng stepped in.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that there should also be a secret room with treasures here, but when he really entered here, he was completely stunned and almost thought he had entered the wrong place.


    In front of us is a huge stone peak similar to stalagmites, towering into the clouds. Purple thunder flashes in the clouds, and dark clouds cover the sky and the earth.


    Is the treasure mentioned by Lord Yan Xifeng on this stone peak?

 Chapter 481

    I have to climb up and have a look.


    However, after approaching, Ye Feng found that there was no ready-made Road on the stone peak. If you want to go up, you have to climb along the cliff yourself.


    It''s not hard for me. With his current cultivation, there is certainly no pressure to climb a mountain.


    Ye Feng smiled proudly: "why is it difficult?"


    With a leap in the air, he jumped up two feet, and the figure fell on the stone wall. However, at the moment, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of such a jump, after touching the cliff, Ye Feng''s body sank fiercely, and the weight of his body seemed to increase several times. The stone peak seemed to be magnetic, doubling the gravity.


    "It''s a big deal to slow down a little. It''s nothing!" Ye Feng grabbed the stone wall with both hands and climbed up.


    Although gravity doubles, maple leaf climbs very fast.


    The powerful potential in the body is brought into play at this time.


    In the meridians, vitality surged up.


    Whenever Ye Feng feels slightly tired, a warm force will be generated from his body to help him eliminate this fatigue, and will bring him a stronger feeling and make him full of strength again.


    In this way, instead of slowing down his speed, he felt the strength in his body, making him more energetic.


    In the end, he almost jumped up to a height of one or two meters, which made Ye Feng jump up to two or three hundred feet quickly.


    However, when he jumped over the watershed of 300 feet, Ye Feng felt his body stagnate, and the gravity seemed to double again.


    Moreover, in addition to the intensification of gravity, there were white thunder light with thin fingers around Ye Feng''s body from time to time, which began to sweep like an arc.


    One of the electric arcs crackled and sank into the outside of maple leaf''s body surface, making maple leaf feel a slight itch.


    If this were put in peacetime, it would not have any impact on Ye Feng, but now he is hundreds of feet high. If his body is paralyzed by electricity, it''s not fun.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and inspired vitality armor to resist the attack of thunder, light and arc.


    He continued to climb up and soon entered the 600 foot area.


    This is already the middle area of the stone peak. Suddenly, the gravity increased to four times, making it difficult for Ye Feng to move. Moreover, the density of the thunder light from above obviously increased a lot. The white arcs that used to be only the thickness of fingers were almost changed into blue thunder light with the thickness of arms.


    It''s too much to resist with vitality armor alone.


    At this point, Ye Feng had to consume yuan force and stimulate the strength of breaking empty fist to break the arc.


    The climbing speed obviously slowed down a lot, but the figure of Ye Feng was still climbing steadily and slowly.


    Soon he jumped to a thousand feet.


    After entering this area, although the gravity did not continue to intensify, the thunder light has changed a pattern, from the original white to blue, and it is dense, almost becoming a vast ocean of thunder and lightning. Ye Feng has to stop and adjust for a moment every time he goes up, and use yuan force to break some blue electric light that has done great harm to himself into pure Lei Yuan Qi.


    He slowly continued to climb up, his mind sank into it, and Ye Feng could clearly feel the profound meaning of lightning contained in it.


    "These blue thunder lights are completely composed of Lei Yuan''s Qi, but they are not as simple as before. It can be said that this is the most original and primitive state of lightning."


    Artistic conception is the rule. In this world, nothing can be separated from the rule.


    From the change of years to the evolution of celestial bodies, to the growth of plants and trees. Every thing and every change is inseparable from rules.


    Even a drop of rain and a grain of sand contain the power of law.


    In other words, all the blue thunder lights here are the artistic conception of thunder. It is conceivable that hundreds of thunder artistic conception are attacked and killed at the same time, which brings pressure to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t stop for a moment. When he climbed to 1200 or 300 feet, Ye Feng also collected an unknown bead hanging on the cliff with a faint light.


    1300, 1400, 1500


    The blue thunder became more and more close, making it almost impossible for Ye Feng to move.


    Boom


    A thunderstorm exploded on Ye Feng''s head, making his hair stand up, showing an angry look. Ye Feng''s whole body stiffened by electricity, his right hand loosened, didn''t grasp a raised rock and fell into the air.


    However, after gritting his teeth hard, a red light appeared on Ye Feng, forming a shield to protect him. Then his left hand inserted into the stone body and hung above the cliff.


    By the thunder, Ye Feng looked up. In a dark cloud, the faint white peak didn''t go deep into the cloud. He didn''t know how far it was before he could reach the peak.


    In the front, the blue thunder light has turned purple, like a purple sword, splitting into the air and killing, breaking out infinite pressure. There is no doubt that the purple thunder light power is stronger than the blue one.


    But Ye Feng still doesn''t want to give up.


    After a short pause, he went up against the thunder again.


    "If you go up again, I''m afraid you can''t hold on under such dense lightning." at this moment, a long lost voice came from Ye Feng''s ear.


    It''s Yuanling.


    "I must get the treasure given to me by the peak Lord." Ye Feng said with his teeth clenched.


    His eyes showed perseverance. He had to try his best to have no twin peaks and for himself.


    The treasure on the peak must be very powerful, because Lord Yan Xifeng said that as long as Ye Feng can get it, it is not only the creation of Ye Feng, but also the creation of the whole non bimodal.


    "OK. Then, try it."


    Yuan Ling agreed with Ye Feng''s opinion. It appeared on Ye Feng''s head. Thunder light cleaved on it, as if it had shot into the bottomless abyss. Yuan Ling resisted all the purple thunder light attacked by Ye Feng.


    "The eternal green pulse can devour a certain paralyzing effect, and Benyuan spirit can help you. But what peak master is not fooling you. How could he let you, a congenital eight fold Xiaowu, come to such a place to get things?"


    "This... I''m not sure, but he certainly won''t fool me. There''s definitely treasure at the peak."


    With the help of Yuanling, Ye Feng''s climbing speed became faster again.


    After a incense stick, he pressed his hands on the stone wall, tried his best to jump, and finally reached the peak.


    The whole peak was only a few feet in size, and the top was very flat. Ye Feng glanced at it and didn''t see anything.


    "Up there."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 482

    "Up there."


    Yuan Ling reminded in his ear.


    Ye Feng looked up. Sure enough, in the sky above the top floor, countless purple thunder snakes with thick and thin buckets surged, with an indescribable momentum, and a purple thunder ball was suspended three feet above his head, twining with lightning, emitting a powerful and incomparable authority.


    That''s it?


    Ye Feng was startled.


    How do I get this?


    He can climb to the top, most of them rely on Yuan Ling''s help. Now he can''t move. If he wants to jump up and collect the purple thunder ball, he will be attacked by countless purple thunder snakes immediately.


    Did you finally get here and watch the treasure in front of you, but you have to give up?


    "I''m not reconciled." Ye Feng shouted, with blood in his eyes.


    For wushuangfeng, for himself, for Hualing, and for his father ye Tian, we must take this thing.


    "Yuan Ling, success or failure depends on this. Be sure to help me get the things in that thunder ball."


    At this moment, the momentum in Ye Feng''s body has climbed to the extreme. At the same time of the outbreak of fire yuan Qi, a fire red light and shadow expands. The rosefinch''s posture evolved from Yuan Qi armor shows and spreads its wings, which also attracts and disperses the attacks of purple thunder snakes, reducing the pressure on Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, if you want to resist the thunder attack and get it smoothly, I''m afraid the evil Qi contained in my body is not enough. You need energy to replace it..." Yuan Lingdao.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Feng shouted.


    "Spirit stone, a large number of spirit stones, at least 10 million inferior spirit stones..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng broke several storage rings without hesitation.


    Yuan Ling said he wanted ten million, and he took out more than ten million.


    At this moment, the storage rings exploded in the void. In a short time, the rich and infinite vitality fluctuation made the vitality concentration in this heaven and earth rich thousands of times, but these vitality condensed and did not disperse. Under the control of the yuan spirit, a bubble was formed to wrap Ye maple in it.


    Then fly towards the sky.


    Ye Feng grabbed at the purple light. Between his tentacles, he trembled, and his whole body was paralyzed and stiff by electricity.


    Ye Feng whispered something bad. His mind moved. He opened the storage space and quickly received the purple thunder.


    Purple thunder disappeared.


    At that moment, the whole void trembled, and all the purple thunder snakes at the top of the stone peak became crazy. The crackling thunder roared like a flood.


    There was a roar in the air, and the vitality shook,


    Countless purple thunder snakes intertwined to form a purple ray Thunder Dragon with a length of twenty or thirty feet. After opening his mouth and spitting out a thunderbolt, he shot at Ye Feng.


    "Give me energy." Yuan Ling shouted.


    Several storage rings are broken. I don''t know how many souls are petrified for pure vitality.


    With a bang, it formed a nearly substantial yuan balloon and hit the purple ray Thunder Dragon.


    Ye Feng''s figure fell to the ground.


    He had not recovered from his stiffness, so he had to roll outside and directly turn out of the area of the peak.


    Hoo Hoo


    The violent wind rang in his ears, and Ye Feng fell down. At this time, the yuan balloon controlled by Yuan Ling had broken under the claws of Lei long. The powerful impact power turned the top of the mountain into a sea of thunder, carrying an infinite breath of destruction.


    When the turbulent and infinite breath of destruction was about to reach the body, Yuan Ling moved back to the depths of Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Run, this thing is too powerful. Your peak master must have asked you to die. Don''t mention your innate nature, that is, Wang Jingwu, nor the Thunder Dragon opponent condensed by the purple light..."


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Feng still couldn''t move and let his body fall freely. In this way, the speed was not slow.


    "Lightning attribute is the bane of Benyuan spirit. Fortunately, you just burst out with enough energy. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable..." there was a trace of fear in Yuanling''s voice.


    This is the first time Ye Feng sensed his fear from Yuanling.


    It was too late to count, but Ye Feng knew that the number of spirit stones he had broken was no less than twenty or thirty million.


    Twenty or thirty million spirit stones


    I don''t know if the thing I charged is worth the price.


    "I''m gone. Next, Ben Yuanling can''t help, but you see, as long as you stay away from the lightning void above, the Thunder Dragon''s power will weaken. If you fall faster, it can''t help you."


    After saying this, the trace of Yuan Ling completely disappeared.


    Ye Feng barely turned over in mid air. Sure enough, as Yuan Ling said, after entering the upper layer of Shifeng from the top of the peak, the destructive momentum of Lei long was greatly weakened, and the individual shrank a big circle.


    From twenty or thirty feet at the beginning, it has become only ten feet.


    But even so, it is still far more powerful than maple leaf.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng is still in a state of paralysis, even at its peak, it is impossible to compete with this guy who has shrunk by more than half.


    A roar came from above, and the purple Thunder Dragon was approaching like a lightning, making Ye Feng want to cry without tears.


    How can the speed of a free falling body compare with that of lightning?


    No way out.


    Ye Feng''s idea moved and hurriedly summoned the flame lion king from the spirit beast bag.


    However, regardless of everything, he called his whole body strength and used the body method of kilogram falling, which made the falling speed faster by several points.


    Ye Feng knew that the flame Lion King could not resist for too long, but as long as he delayed for two or three seconds, he could enter the middle of the mountain.


    Perhaps suppressed by some powerful rules, the product of this lightning condensation, the higher the height, the stronger the strength, the lower the strength, the weaker the strength. At the moment, Ye Feng can only take a risk.


    Boom


    The fierce beast roared behind him, and the thunder burst into a sound. Ye Feng silently recited three two one in his heart. Before a word was exported, he directly took the flame lion back into the spirit beast bag with his mind.


    The delay of these three breath times was enough to make him fall hundreds of feet and enter the bottom of the relatively safe mountain.


    The flaming Lion King has been with Ye Feng for a long time and has helped him a lot at a critical moment. Ye Feng doesn''t want it to hang here.


    It was felt from the divine mind that the flame lion was badly hurt and had been stiff and unconscious by electricity.


    It''s powerful.


    The flaming lion king, whose strength has almost reached the middle grade of the ground level, can''t even hold on to three breath under the shrunk Thunder Dragon claws. Fortunately, he took it back in time and breathed a sigh.


    "Boom..."


    In the loud noise, Ye Feng''s feet finally stepped on the ground and fell from thousands of feet high, which just made him tremble all over and vibrated his internal organs. He jumped up from the dusty pit and moved his hands and feet.


    The stiffness of the body has disappeared.


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he was about to open his steps and walk towards the light door not far away. Suddenly, he looked stunned and stopped.

 Chapter 483

    Because ye Feng found that he never intended to let go of his Thunder Dragon when he pursued it from above. At this time, he could not be called a dragon at all.


    The body shrunk seriously, leaving only the thickness of the arm, and the momentum erupted can not be compared with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth at the beginning.


    Sure enough, as Yuan Ling speculated, the farther away from the thunder sky overhead, the weaker the strength of the Thunder Dragon.


    Ye Feng pulled out the moon burning knife and stared at the little Thunder Dragon falling from the sky, with a trace of cold in his eyes.


    The paralysis disappeared, but the Thunder Dragon became weak and became a thunder snake. And now I''m down-to-earth. I can go whenever I want. What else to be afraid of?


    Shit.


    Weren''t you arrogant just now?


    It''s embarrassing to chase yourself. Even Yuanling and the flaming lion are in a coma to protect themselves. It''s not Ye Feng''s character to give up without revenge.


    With a long roar, Ye Feng jumped up, and the moon burning knife split out. There was a dense whine, and dozens of knives were cut in an instant.


    Ziguang thunder snake is fast. Fast speed is an advantage, but sometimes it will become a disadvantage. It is because the speed is too fast and there is no time to dodge. Ye Feng''s dozens of knives hit the thunder snake''s body.


    There was no sound. The moon burning knife hit the Raptor, as if it had hit a piece of air. The knife passed through the body of the Raptor, but the purple ray Raptor seemed not to have been hurt, and still electric shot at Ye Feng.


    "Incredibly, the physical attack is invalid?" Ye Feng retreated and said in his heart.


    Indeed, this thing is not a living creature like a monster. It is made of pure Lei Yuan''s Qi. Ordinary martial arts can''t hurt at all.


    "It seems that you can''t deal with it with ordinary attacks."


    Seeing that Ye Feng couldn''t hurt himself, Ziguang thunder snake was very arrogant. He disdained to shout at Ye Feng, and then began to attack violently.


    Speed is like electricity, shuttling back and forth. Every time he hits Ye Feng, he will bring him a strong sense of paralysis, which makes Ye Feng afraid of hands and feet.


    For a time, Ye Feng was forced by such a small thunder snake, and was embarrassed.


    However, he was not in a panic. The purple ray thunder snake was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not cause fatal damage to Ye Feng. Ye Feng stepped back and raised the Qi of Huoyuan.


    Each knife is inspired with a trace of knife meaning. The knife meaning is combined with the Qi of fire yuan to deal with the product condensed by this vitality. As expected, it has a great effect.


    With each knife, a purple thunder light will be torn off the thunder snake. After a few knives, the size of the thunder snake will shrink sharply again.


    The thunder snake seemed to feel something. After hissing angrily, it was about to flee upward.


    At this time, there was a slight fluctuation in the storage ring that Ye Feng was wearing. Slightly surprised, Ye Feng took something out of it, but it was the unknown bead that he collected when he was climbing the stone peak.


    At the moment, the faint light of the egg sized ball is more than before.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and his finger bounced and shot the ball at the laser snake.


    Boom


    In the flashing sphere, a little purple snake can be seen wandering inside. After a little flash, the little purple snake disappeared, but the whole sphere became a purple light dense, emitting a rolling thunder yard atmosphere


    "Originally, this round ball has the wonderful function of absorbing lightning?" Ye Feng thought.


    He raised his head and continued to look up at the towering stone peak. Then he stepped into the light door with ripples next to him


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, in the secret room where Ye Feng entered, Yan Xifeng sat quietly cross legged. There was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    "Although Ye Feng has strong talent and cultivation, he is too weak. Hey, I wonder if he can get that thing smoothly? If he misses, gets hurt or even dies in the thunder prison space, we will lose a lot without Shuangfeng."


    And in this way, I can''t explain to my daughter in the future.


    Yan Xifeng sighed slightly.


    For a congenital eight fold martial artist, the test he prepared is really too arduous. Perhaps it will be better to wait until ye fengxiu is promoted to the virtual environment.


    However, time waits for no one. Wushuangfeng has no time for Yan Xifeng to wait too long.


    "Well, it''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. This boy doesn''t seem to have died prematurely. There''s nothing wrong with Ben Feng''s doing so..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng gave himself an excuse to feel better.


    Just as he was still sighing, a wave came from the light door on the side wall, and the figure of Ye Feng jumped out of it.


    "Come out? OK, just come out..." Yan Xifeng was surprised, and then asked, "how about getting it?"


    "Peak leader, what ghost is inside? How could it be so terrible? Fortunately, the disciple ran fast and almost couldn''t come back to see you." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    "So, you didn''t get it?" Lord Yan Xifeng looked a little lonely, and the joy on his face turned into happiness at the moment. "Hey, forget it, if you don''t get it, you won''t get it. It''s just to increase some experience. After you enter the virtual world, the Lord of this peak will let you have a try... I believe you will have that strength at that time."


    "No, no... I got it. The disciple just felt strange."


    Ye Feng shook his head again and again.


    The purple light flew out of the storage space and appeared in the secret room.


    It was so quietly suspended, flashing a blurred purple light, and occasionally a free arc broke out.


    Lord Yan Xifeng almost fell to the ground with shock and horror on his face.


    "You, how did you bring this..."


    "Why, I took it wrong? It''s impossible. There''s only one thing at the top of the peak... You, you don''t want me to catch the purple ray Thunder Dragon. I said to the peak master, you look up to the disciples too much. The disciples are born with eight weights. How can you deal with such a guy..." Ye Feng said endlessly, salivating.


    "Hiss..." Yan Xifeng took out the air conditioner.


    Thunder Dragon, even the purple ray Thunder Dragon has appeared. This boy still has some self-knowledge. He knows that the congenital eight can''t deal with the purple ray Thunder Dragon.


    Not to mention the innate eight fold, he himself, the king''s realm master, is definitely not the Thunder Dragon opponent condensed by the purple electro-optic light at the top of the peak.


    At this moment, the expression on Yan Xifeng''s main face should be more embarrassed.


    "Lord Feng, I have a great trust from you. I can only go there as you said. I''ll go there after I enter the void..." Ye Feng felt very guilty when he saw the lost look of Lord Yan Xifeng.


    The peak leader placed great hopes on himself, but he failed to complete the task of the peak leader, which made him sad. Look at this look, I don''t know whether to cry or laugh. I''m afraid the peak leader is very disappointed with himself.


    Ye Feng is a little helpless.


    But there''s no way. It''s not easy to escape back. If there''s no yuan spirit and no broken twenty or thirty million spirit stones, it''s definitely dead this time.


    Let yourself deal with the endless lightning and purple Thunder Dragon at the top of the peak. It''s too reluctantly... It''s not reluctantly. It''s just to send it

 Chapter 484

    However, after a long time, the ghost like look on Yan Xifeng''s face gradually calmed down. He looked at Ye Feng and grinned. At the beginning, he was still expressionless. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar of laughter broke out: "ha ha ha..."


    I don''t know how long it had been suppressed. Yan Xifeng''s smile lasted for dozens of breath. Ye Feng was dizzy with the tumbling vitality, which raised a kind of fear in his heart.


    I won''t be fooling Feng Zhu.


    Or the peak leader wanted to shock himself alive with laughter. When Ye Feng was going to leave the secret room first, his right hand was tightened, but Yan Xifeng held it tightly.


    "OK, OK. Ye Feng, you... You are definitely sent by heaven. You are the great savior sent by heaven to save me without twin peaks..."


    It''s over. It''s stupid.


    As I said before, I was introduced by Yan Siya to wushuangfeng.


    Ye Feng struggled hard, but Yan Xifeng grabbed his palm, but he didn''t move like an ant shaking a big tree.


    "Feng Zhu, calm down." Ye Feng shouted reluctantly.


    Lord Yan Xifeng was stunned.


    After a while, he finally returned to normal. He was very embarrassed to let go of Ye Feng''s right hand, took a deep breath and slowly asked, "boy, do you know what the master of this peak asked you to take in Lei Yu space?"


    "What is it? Isn''t it this?" asked Ye Feng''s second monk, who couldn''t touch his head and pointed to the suspended thunder light.


    "Of course not." Yan Xifeng''s main beard turned up, stretched out his hand and said, "didn''t you see such a big and round bead on the way to climb Shifeng?"


    "You mean the ball?"


    Taking out the little purple snake sealed, Ye Feng blurted out.


    "That''s right. The thing you took from Ben Feng is the thunder pearl. But you made a big joke with Ben Feng. You, you went to the top of the peak and brought the jiujue Tianbei..."


    There was a tremor in his voice, a tremor of joy to the extreme.


    "Lei Guangzhu can harden your physique, and can inspire powerful Lei Guangzhu to hurt the enemy. It is a spiritual weapon reaching the middle level of the earth level. The Lord of the peak gave him to you. On the one hand, you can quench your body with Lei Guangzhu, on the other hand, you can have a certain self-protection. The Lord of the peak thought it was unknown whether you can get Lei Guangzhu with your cultivation, but I didn''t expect you , but, but... "


    He has nothing to say.


    With the cultivation strength of Lord Yan Xifeng, it''s no big problem to climb to the peak.


    But how dare he easily try to collect this strange treasure.


    This is the strongest treasure of wushuangfeng handed down from ancient times. It hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. No one can collect it for many years.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a peak master of wushuangfeng who wanted to forcibly collect this strange treasure. As a result, he was paralyzed by thunder and died under purple Thunder Dragon. The fall of this peak leader directly led to many rare martial arts faults of wushuangfeng, which foreshadowed the decline of wushuangfeng in the future.


    Lord Yan Xifeng once thought of taking a risk, but wushuangfeng is struggling to support him. If something happens to him, the building will collapse in an instant, and there will be no possibility of rising again.


    That''s the tragedy.


    Jiujue Tianbei can save wushuangfeng, but wushuangfeng has no one who can pick up the jiujue Tianbei.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was asked to go in and get a thunder bead, but the boy brought back the jiujue Tianbei by mistake. Did you say that Yan Xifeng was surprised?


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t understand what it meant to Yan Xifeng or wushuangfeng.


    Let Ye Feng flash to one side, Yan Xifeng master pinched the formula with both hands, and the suspended purple light gradually dispersed, finally revealing the true face of the "jiujue Tianbei".


    It is a long strip-shaped stone tablet about three feet long and one foot wide.


    As soon as he saw this stone tablet, Ye Feng couldn''t help but give a light sigh.


    Isn''t this what the master in white carries in the portrait of the hall.


    Seeing Ye Feng showing a different color, Yan Xifeng nodded and said, "yes, the jiujue Tianbei was the personal thing of the first generation of peak masters who had no bimodal branches in those years. It is said that the magic power is infinite. However, if you want to drive this thing, you must first communicate with the Tianbei and sign a contract. Come on, you drop a drop of blood essence."


    "What, what?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The first generation peak Lord''s personal thing, which is infinitely magical and has the power to climb mountains and fall into the sea? To yourself?


    Isn''t that a joke.


    Although Ye Feng also wanted it very much, judging from the behavior of Lord Yan Xifeng just now and the expression in his eyes, it is obvious that this very strange stone tablet is a peerless deity.


    How can I? I just joined wushuangfeng for a few days, and I have only eight innate accomplishments. How can I control such a divine thing?


    "Peak master, I''m afraid I can''t play a big role with the nine Jue Tianbei. If I want to make wushuangfeng rise again, I still rely on a king level master like you. It''s better for peak master to hold the nine Jue Tianbei." Ye Feng said later.


    "You think I want to give it to you..."


    Looking at the stone tablet reluctantly, master Yan Xifeng was very helpless: "the jiujue Tianbei is so magical. Only those who take it out from LEIYU space can sign a contract and have the opportunity to understand the mystery of the Tianbei. Others can get it, that is, an ordinary stone tablet that cannot be destroyed."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was skeptical, Yan Xifeng stared at him and said, "otherwise, how could this thing have been hanging on the top of the peak for thousands of years? Every generation of our wanjue sect will have peak experts who surpass the king''s territory, but let them do it. The jiujue Tianbei is no longer my thing without twin peaks."


    Ye Feng came to understand.


    If it could be taken out for others, wushuangfeng would have invited the peak expert of the main peak. But it is precisely because the jiujue Tianbei has such an unwritten rule or characteristic that wushuangfeng is not willing to give up to other branches at all.


    I''d rather stay in the thunder prison space than make it cheaper for others.


    That''s cheap.


    Ye Feng nodded happily.


    "Brush!"


    When the finger shakes, a little crimson appears at the fingertip.


    Then he ejected this drop of blood essence on the Tianbei. Suddenly, the vitality around him trembled slightly, the stone tablet was shining brightly, and countless runes lingered around him. Then, stars penetrated into Ye Feng''s body.


    A moment later, this infinite magical thing that Yan Xifeng said suddenly flashed in the air and disappeared. When it reappeared, it had been hung on Ye Feng''s back, such as carrying an ordinary stone tablet, as if it were one with Ye Feng.


    Moreover, the whole stone tablet was shaking slightly, driving the blood gas in Ye Feng''s body, which made him realize that it was like a peerless strong man massaging and transporting blood for him all the time.


    This made Yan Xifeng master look stunned and muttered to himself, "yes, yes."

 Chapter 485

    Ye Feng didn''t know why, so he asked, "how did it happen?"


    "It is recorded in ancient books that jiujue Tianbei has powerful energy, which can only be used if it is carried close to the body. It seems that these are true. In those days, a senior expert of wushuangfeng understood the mystery of Tianbei and finally became a peerless expert. Wushuangfeng became the top powerful force in the whole Yuan Wu continent at that time, but unfortunately, with that senior Flying up, this peak has declined from generation to generation, so that no one can take out the jiujue Tianbei for thousands of years. Ye Feng, you have a good chance to get this, so you must make good use of it... "


    Ye Feng nodded and stretched out his hand to pull at the corner of the stone tablet, but the stone tablet remained motionless.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "peak Lord, how can I put it away?"


    "Well, I don''t know. It seems that I''ve never put away the nine Jue Tianbei, and why?" Yan Xifeng shook his head. Then he went behind Ye Feng and looked at the inscription with admiration.


    "How can I sleep in the future?"


    Although the perception is as light as nothing, it is always very inconvenient to carry such a large stone tablet. Ye Feng lies down. Strangely, as soon as he lies down, the stone tablet is automatically lined on the side of Ye Feng.


    As soon as he stood up, the stone tablet appeared on his back again.


    Sleeping is no problem.


    However, after thinking about it, Ye Feng immediately looked embarrassed and said, "peak master, if a disciple carries such a divine object around, if he is recognized, won''t he be robbed by countless experts as soon as he goes out?"


    "You can rest assured that the jiujue Tianbei hasn''t been born for nearly three or four thousand years. We wushuangfeng have always claimed that this object has been lost. No one would have thought that it would be carried on a congenital boy. Moreover, if some old people knew that you were carrying the jiujue Tianbei, they wouldn''t dare to attack you easily." Lord Yan Xifeng went back to Ye Feng.


    "Why?"


    "This is the wonder of jiujue Tianbei. It is said that people who sign a contract with Tianbei will automatically get the protection of Tianbei. If they are killed, Tianbei will release an unbreakable powerful curse. Don''t ask me what it is, I don''t know. Anyway, it is said that those old friends will never try easily..."


    "Of course, they won''t try it in person, but they may not let some younger children do it. So now your top priority is to improve your cultivation and strengthen your strength. Now I''ll give you ten days to quench your body with thunder light ball and refine the nine realms. At least they should reach the fifth realm, wash the marrow perfectly, be strong inside and strengthen your whole body."


    "Refining the body in the nine realms?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "That''s right. In the yuan and Wu dynasties, body training can be divided into nine realms: iron skin, copper skin, bone forging and marrow washing. The first four realms are to exercise muscles, bones and skin membrane, making bones as hard as iron and as flexible as steel." Yan Xifeng nodded and continued, "the last five realms are: inner strength, courage, five elements and no leakage. As for the further realm, it''s not something you and I can touch..."


    "The Lord of this peak sees that your body is far stronger than the martial arts competitor. You have almost jumped over the superficial realm of iron sheet and copper skin and reached the stage of marrow washing. As long as you use the thunder light ball well, it is enough to enter the fifth territory. Through breathing and breathing, you can make your internal organs particularly strong, breathe continuously and far-reaching, have a long physical strength, be disease-free and invincible. Just stay here and practice well."


    Yan Xifeng was more satisfied with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng not only has a good relationship with himself, but also has a rare heart, talent and Qi. All of them are amazing. If Ye Feng cultivates to the virtual state as soon as possible, he can help himself to pick up the beam.


    With the nine Jue Tianbei in hand, once the mystery is understood, the rise of no twin peaks is just around the corner.


    During this period, Lord Yan Xifeng will never let Ye Feng have an accident.


    "Lord Feng, it''s no problem for me to stay and practice, but there''s one thing I need to trouble you..." let me meditate and practice hard, and Ye Feng has no opinion.


    He was going to digest it.


    "Disciple Zhao Wuji and Mr. Zhao Da, Lingyun''s main peak, are close friends and become brothers..."


    "What? Are you Zhao Wuji''s sworn brother?"


    Lord Yan Xifeng was in a mess.


    Zhao Wuji, of course, knows that he is also the only elder of Zhufeng who has a deep friendship with him. Zhao Wuji was promoted to the king''s realm and returned to Zhufeng. He hasn''t visited him yet.


    A master of alchemy is rare even in wanjue sect. The status is high, but also above the general inner door elders. Even compared with the peak masters of other branches, Zhao wutrace is no less inferior.


    Unexpectedly, this congenital boy is a sworn brother with Zhao wutrace?


    It really surprised master Yan Xifeng again.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take a trip for you." take a deep breath and reply to the ups and downs, Yan Xifeng said slowly.


    "Disciple, there is a void animal egg here, which lacks vitality seriously, leaving only a trace of vitality. I told brother Zhao before that I would ask him to help refine Yuanyang holy water. Now that the disciple has no time to get away, please ask the peak master to bring the materials for refining holy water and the void animal egg to help the disciple hatch it." Ye Feng took all the things out of the storage ring.


    "Empty beast? This kind of strange beast is quite rare... Well, don''t worry, the peak leader will do it for you."


    Lord Yan Xifeng naturally has no opinion.


    Void beast is a rare spirit monster. It can enhance Ye Feng''s strength, that is, it can enhance wushuangfeng''s strength. Besides, Lord Yan Xifeng himself is going to visit Zhao wutrace in person


    ¡­¡­


    In the small secret room, Ye Feng sat cross legged, and his mind had entered the mysterious round platform.


    This time, he had planned to adjust the time to one to one hundred for cultivation. Unexpectedly, the system gave a prompt that this progress can be selected only after all eight spaces in the nine palace round platform have been upgraded to level 2.


    The eight spaces are:


    Time and space: depending on the proportion of injected spirit stone, the time in the space can be adjusted.


    Cultivation space: put in the spirit stone to change the vitality concentration in the space. At the same time, it can simulate the vitality attack of various attributes.


    Storage space: storage space. It is said that after upgrading to level 5, it will become a world within.


    Battle space: copy the battle image to review any previous battle scene.


    Deduction space: it can automatically deduce skills and combat skills, which can improve and repair deficiencies.


    Glyph space: it is purely used to improve proficiency. Inscriptions in it will not consume any materials.


    Ye Feng had previously set foot in the above six spaces, but the last two spaces were always blocked by thunder. Ye Feng entered here many times and never entered once.


    System promotion requires 10 million points of energy, that is, 10 million lower level spirit stones.


    If other congenital warriors were replaced, this huge number would be unimaginable. Fortunately, Ye Feng still has as many as 30 million spirit stones. At present, according to the system prompt, take out 10 million spirit stones and put them into the energy tank

 Chapter 486

    "Ding... If you meet the promotion conditions, will you upgrade all the eight spaces to level 2?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "yes."


    The starting point in the space lit up. Less than ten seconds later, Ye Feng obviously felt a difference from the previous one.


    "Congratulations, the system has been upgraded to level 2 to open the energy attack space."


    With this sound, there was a click, a space that Ye Feng had never entered before. The electric light fluctuated and vaguely exposed the dark entrance.


    "It turns out that the last two spaces need to be upgraded before they can be opened. What does energy attack space do?"


    Ye Feng has some curiosity.


    Forget it, it''s still important to cultivate.


    He put the spirit stone into the energy tank, the turntable opened slowly, and the pointer fell on the battle space. Ye Feng moved in his heart and walked towards that position.


    Step into it, in a place more than ten feet away from him, there stood a cold-blooded, fierce man in his thirties. He was wearing a green shirt, with a strong figure and a sharp breath like a blade. He was the vice leader of the sun moon alliance, General Zhao.


    Before Ye Feng had any action, Zhao squeezed his fist and bumped into Ye Feng at an incredible speed.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face changed. He immediately kicked his legs on the ground, and his body shot backward, exiting more than a hundred feet in an instant.


    However, Ye Feng''s backward speed must not be better than the impact of General Zhao. Before he could stand firm, General Zhao had caught up with him, his fists were raised up and down, and two fist shadows suddenly appeared in the void.


    Only a roar of a tiger sounded, and the two fist shadows suddenly roared at Ye Feng like a giant hammer.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his body trembled. After taking out the moon burning knife, he burst into a loud drink. His most powerful knife intention seed was stimulated to form a streamer and cut off towards the shadow of the fist.


    According to Ye Feng''s conjecture, he will certainly not be Zhao Jiang''s opponent, but he will try his best to stimulate the seeds of knife intention, and he can spell a few moves.


    However, the situation was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The strength of the virtual environment is far from what he is now.


    Touching a shadow of the fist hit by the other party, the seeds of the past invincible sword will be scattered in an instant, but the attack of the shadow of the fist will be slowed down a little.


    Then the shadow of the two fists turned into one before the other, trembled slightly in the air, and continued to shoot at Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he drank in a low voice, the blood god armor wrapped by the red light flashed, and a red shield appeared on the body surface. At the same time, his vitality armor and Jinzhong body protection method were improved to the extreme, and met the fist shadow.


    Ye Feng decided to give it a try to see if he could try to take this level of attack.


    A loud bang.


    With a burst of red light rolling, Ye Feng''s whole body exploded.


    Blood god armor shield, vitality armor, golden bell body shield, and Ye Feng''s own strong body protection. As soon as Fang touched the fist shadow, he suddenly collapsed in the void and was completely vulnerable.


    After the first mock exam, the wind was heard in the ears, and the sound of the buzz came from the ears. The scene was blurred and appeared again on the gray mysterious circular platform.


    "So strong..."


    Feeling the battle just now, Ye Feng couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face.


    The gap between him and General Zhao is too big. Just this time, Ye Feng has a general understanding of the seven masters of the virtual world.


    Stronger than he thought.


    Not to mention forcing the other party to stimulate the ghost of martial arts, even if only a fist shadow is sent in the air, it will completely break Ye Feng''s proud attack and defense system.


    The two are not at the same level at all. In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to continue to find general Zhao to die. He''d better improve his cultivation and enter the virtual environment as soon as possible.


    After adjusting the time to 1:100, Ye Feng entered the time space.


    Ye Feng took out Lei Guangzhu. After the spirit weapon in the ground level was sealed with Lei snake, there were strips of Lei patterns all over the body, and occasionally thunder arcs were excited.


    It has been learned from master Yan Xifeng that this Lei Guangzhu can be used to quench the body of Lei Yuan. The specific method has been taught to him by master Yan Xifeng.


    Sit cross legged, Ye Feng fingers a little, Yuan Li holding Lei Guangzhu slowly flew to Ye Feng.


    In an instant, Ye Feng grabbed the ball and pressed it to the lower abdomen of Dantian. Then, he let go of all his defenses and put the whole body in a relaxed state.


    "Crackle!"


    An electric arc beat and excited Lei Yuan attribute, which made a hole in Ye Feng''s lower abdomen clothes. A strong sense of paralysis entered the Dantian and swam all over the body with the operation of meridians.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng snorted stiffly, and his body trembled violently, like being struck by lightning.


    No defensive measures were used.


    Although he was prepared, the power of Lei Guangqiu was beyond his imagination. The violent force of thunder ran wantonly along the meridians of his whole body, which made Ye Feng feel as if there were thousands of steel needles pricking, numb and painful.


    He clenched his teeth and tried to control Lei Yuan scattered in his body and run according to his intention.


    But Lei Yuan ran around in his body, which was difficult to restrain. Soon, Ye Feng fell into a state of paralysis.


    How did this happen?


    Ye Feng''s hands and feet were stiff, but he was very sober. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t say that Lei yuancui experienced such difficulties.


    He didn''t know that Lord Yan Xifeng just asked him to harden his body with a thunder ball.


    The body of the thunder light ball is the spirit weapon in the ground level, which contains strong vitality of thunder attribute. It is more than enough for ordinary congenital martial artists to quench their bodies.


    However, Ye Feng sealed a purple thunder snake in the thunder ball before leaving the thunder prison space.


    Although the thunder snake is much weaker than the purple ray Thunder Dragon, it can reach the purple level, and the energy contained is also extremely terrible. In addition, the thunder energy of the thunder light ball itself is superimposed in pairs and released close to the body, and it can''t use the energy to resist. It''s a difficult process. Can it be borne by a person with only eight innate martial arts?


    With more and more Lei Yuan instilled in the Dantian, Ye Feng''s whole body was gradually filled with purple vitality, and the whole body showed a jumping arc.


    Although his noumenon is also strong, if purple Lei Yuan''s tyranny is allowed to continue, his body will be destroyed in a mess.


    At this time, Ye Feng has sensed a trace of bad. His face is bloodless and his body twitches. He wants to call Yuan force to resist Lei Yuan.


    However, at the beginning of the non resistance policy, Lei Yuan has occupied almost all the meridians in his body. The yuan force just invoked has been melted as quickly as the snow under the scorching sun.


    That''s stupid.


    His body shook and fell hard to the ground

 Chapter 487

    Raging Lei Yuan rushed straight to the heart of maple leaf.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that once his heart was paralyzed, he might die indistinctly. He sighed slightly, and his heart moved. He could only call the eternal pulse.


    The eternal pulse has the function of swallowing negative attributes. Ye Feng has tried this for many times, but the swallowed negative attributes will not be transformed into the noumenon. Previously, Ye Feng didn''t want to waste the precious Lei Yuan Qi in Lei Guangqiu, which suppressed it from acting.


    Now it is excited, and such powerful Lei Yuan energy is sent into its mouth, making the eternal green pulse hiss with excitement.


    "Whoosh!"


    This spirit vein took the initiative to attack the purple Lei Yuan like a poisonous snake on the prey, and directly devoured it madly.


    Purple leiyuan was like an enemy and began to retreat madly. However, no matter how purple leiyuan struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    With maple leaf, where can it go?


    The surging power of Lei Yuan surged in like a tide, and then was swallowed up like a tide. It was as if he had directly absorbed it with the eternal green pulse. He just experienced this link raging in Ye Feng''s meridians, which really quenched the residual vitality and dregs in his body.


    In other words, it has just played a good quenching effect.


    Ye Feng''s stiff body was baptized by Lei Yuan''s Qi. Fortunately, his meridians were tenacious. As soon as Lei Yuan retreated, he immediately tried his best to convey his vitality, moisten his internal organs, and finally hold on.


    Clench his teeth and resist the numbness from the meridians. Ye Feng introduces some of the remaining residual thunder power into his internal organs and limbs, and continues to wash away the impurities in his body.


    Although most of Lei Yuan''s Qi is swallowed by the eternal green pulse, the remaining ray is also effective.


    As time passed, the luster of Lei Guangqiu obviously weakened, and the purple Lei Yuan pouring into Dantian gradually dried up.


    Ye Feng''s stiff body can''t help recovering. He clenched his teeth and sat up. He uses his vitality to drive Lei Yuanzhi''s energy to carry him away.


    On his forehead, on his well-balanced body, big beads of sweat soon seeped out.


    The color of these sweat beads, gray with a trace of black, smells like a bad smell.


    When Lei Guangzhu is completely free of Lei Yuan''s Qi, Ye Feng knows that the quenching is coming to an end.


    At this time, his body had completely returned to normal. When Ye Feng was thinking of washing off the dirt on his body, suddenly, the magnificent vitality spewed out from the eternal green pulse, which shocked Ye Feng''s body, and then his face soon showed an expression of surprise and joy.


    In his body, there was only one eternal green pulse and one fire attribute Wu pulse, but now, after absorbing a lot of purple Lei Yuan, there was another brand-new Wu pulse beside the fire attribute Wu pulse.


    The third martial vein was born?


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. He quickly closed his eyes and looked inside. He found that this martial vein contained a trace of lightning will, suspended quietly in his body, and released a trace of purple arc all the time.


    Although Lei Guangqiu no longer instills Lei Yuan into his body, his vitality can continue to harden his body with the help of the thunder arc released from the thunder attribute Wu pulse.


    I didn''t waste my time to suffer. Unexpectedly, a thunder attribute Wu pulse was derived.


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly relaxed. He just felt dizzy and lost consciousness.


    Just now, this process consumed Ye Feng''s great mental and Yuan strength. It can be said that the physical endurance reached the limit. Now he completely relaxed and immediately fainted.


    While Ye Feng fell into a coma, on his side, the "jiujue Tianbei" that had been stuck to him suddenly appeared several fuzzy handwriting. These handwriting cruised back and forth. Suddenly, as instructed, it emitted a wisp of black gas and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body


    About an hour later, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    There was a bright glow in his eyes.


    "Hmm?" recalled the first scene, but Ye Feng had a trace of doubt on his face. Just now, he obviously ran out of oil and light, and fell asleep after excessive consumption. But only in the past for a while, he became lively again. Instead, he felt that his spiritual temperament had improved to a higher level.


    "What''s going on?"


    Can the eternal green pulse derive the third martial pulse and improve their spiritual vitality and recovery speed?


    After a little calculation, Ye Feng knew it was impossible.


    The number of martial veins will not affect the recovery speed. Moreover, this newly born martial vein is a thunder attribute, not a recovery aid.


    But why on earth did you become so energetic so soon? After a while of suspicion, Ye Feng, who couldn''t figure out what was going on, slowly forgot it


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Ye Feng entered the mysterious round platform every day to improve his cultivation and strength.


    With the help of the thunder attribute in the body, the speed of Ye Feng''s quenching body increased significantly. Within a few days, more than half of the impurities in the body were forced out. Once the impurities were removed, the speed of vitality running in the meridians increased by three points, and the toughness of body muscles, bones and meridians also increased significantly.


    Ye Feng has gradually touched the fifth stage that Yan Xifeng said.


    After reaching this realm, the body is solid and tenacious, the internal organs are particularly strong, and the physical strength is long. Generally, martial artists need to reach at least two or three times of the virtual realm to reach this level, and Ye Feng almost achieved this when he was born eight times


    One day a month later.


    A loud bang!


    In the battle space, Ye Feng''s figure was knocked out, smashed a huge stone, splashed all over the sky, and vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Empress ye fengcang withdrew.


    Behind him, Zhao followed.


    Another punch flew up and killed Ye Feng.


    After months of continuous training, Ye Feng has barely been able to block Zhao Jiang''s one or two punches, try his best to stimulate a knife attack, and occasionally push Zhao Jiang back a few steps.


    Unfortunately, there is still no word of death.


    Although his strength has improved, the gap between him and General Zhao is still huge. Every challenge always ends in failure.


    More than half a year later.


    Or in combat space.


    Ye Feng''s standing body was split in an instant, but it was just an illusion. His real body appeared behind General Zhao. With a knife, a huge knife light suddenly broke through the air, and "whoosh" appeared several feet behind General Zhao in an instant.


    Zhao Jiang didn''t look back. He punched with his backhand. A violent shock came from the void, and a fist shadow came in an instant.


    A loud bang.


    Knife light and fist shadow immediately hit each other, and suddenly their vitality shook.


    The next moment, the shadow of the fist flashed, breaking the light of the knife in an instant. Then, Yu Shi flew away to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 488

    Ye Feng twisted his steps and used Kunpeng''s nine day body method to quickly dodge. He narrowly avoided the fist shadow raid, but he was still scratched by the fist shadow, his clothes were cracked, and a deep bone blood mark appeared on his body.


    Zhao Jiang''s figure turned around and let out a low drink.


    A thick blue fist shadow at the mouth of the bowl was sent out in an instant. At the same time, his steps moved and appeared in front of Ye Feng, blocking his way to avoid, making him unavoidable.


    When Ye Feng''s mind turned, a red and a purple light flowed on his body surface, and his strength increased again.


    Then he shot a ball out of his hand and met the blue shadow.


    Poof.


    The ball flew upside down and exploded in mid air, in which countless thunder arcs were fired out, eliminating the shadow of the blue fist.


    Just when Ye Feng was happy, at the next moment, a figure flashed like a ghost, stabbed in his chest, looked down, and was pierced by Zhao Jiang''s fist.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in the battle space.


    This is the result of Ye Feng''s hard work for more than half a year.


    Today, although he is far from Zhao''s opponent, he can fight back occasionally.


    In the past six months, in addition to fighting with Zhao Jiang regularly, taking medicine day after day and honing various martial arts skills in space, his cultivation has risen to the middle of the congenital eight fold, and his strength has been greatly improved compared with the first time he fought with Zhao Jiang.


    More than half a year in time and space, but less than four or five days have passed.


    In other words, after only four or five days, Ye Feng succeeded in quenching Lei Yuan''s body, and the realm of body refining climbed to the fifth realm, and his cultivation also improved to a higher level.


    Such achievements are almost impossible for other martial artists, but Ye Feng is not satisfied.


    Cultivation is too bad.


    If this short board is not made up, it can not be Zhao Jiang''s opponent at all.


    Now, only as soon as possible into the virtual, congenital eight fold, has to start to prepare for the virtual.


    After thinking about this, he couldn''t continue to immerse himself in hard cultivation. The figure flashed and came out of the hall where Lord Yan Xifeng shut him up.


    As soon as he went out, he met Wu Liyan outside the hall. Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, Wu Liyan came forward unexpectedly and said, "younger martial brother ye, have you passed the customs?"


    Ye Feng nodded and asked, "where''s the peak master?"


    "The peak master is not in the peak. He asked me to wait for younger martial brother ye here and said that younger martial brother ye would be closed for a period of time. When you come out, let me hand over this token of wanjue sect''s inner disciple to younger martial brother Ye. The peak Master said that younger martial brother ye would be closed for a few days. Unexpectedly, you came out so soon?"


    As he spoke, Wu Liyan felt a silver waist token from the storage ring.


    Wan Jue sect''s factotum disciples wear ebony waist token, while the external disciples wear bronze. This silver waist token is worn by the internal disciples and represents their identities. In addition to finding sect points, there are other unknown functions in the waist token.


    Ye Feng got 140000 in the secret realm of assessment, which is converted into zongmen points, that is 140000.


    Integration can not only buy all kinds of spiritual grass, materials and tools in the sect, but also exchange for skills and enter some special cultivation places for cultivation. It has many functions.


    Ye Feng took the token and put it into the storage ring. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "senior brother Wu, I want to form my own power alliance. I don''t know how to operate?"


    "Build your own power alliance? You?" Wu Liyan was surprised.


    "That''s right."


    "That''s not an easy thing." Wu Liyan shook his head and looked at Ye Feng strangely. "To form a power alliance, you need to be recognized by the main peak alliance hall, and then you need to meet the conditions of at least ten people. These are even better. The most important thing is that it takes one million points to form an alliance."


    One million points, let alone congenital disciples, are inner disciples above the virtual realm. It''s very difficult to accumulate this number.


    Moreover, for most martial artists, instead of spending so many points to form a power alliance, it''s better to go to the Sutra pavilion to exchange one or two advanced skills.


    In particular, wushuangfeng disciples have basically zero martial arts and skills. If they want to obtain powerful secrets, they can only exchange points for this way.


    "OK. I see. The task of earning points is to get it in the merit Hall of the main peak?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes... But younger martial brother ye, do you really want to form a power alliance?"


    Wu Liyan wanted to say something, but as soon as he looked up, he saw that Ye Feng''s figure had swept hundreds of feet forward and soon disappeared.


    This speed is so fast


    Wu Liyan was stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook his head, and then his heart was bright. What younger martial brother ye did may not be understood and imagined by a martial artist of his own level


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wushuang peak, Ye Feng swept directly towards Lingyun peak.


    Lingyunfeng is the core of the whole wanjue sect and the location of some public facilities. Chen Jie has taken Ye Feng to the merit hall to take over the task, so it''s easy to find it.


    Carrying a tall and large stone tablet, Ye Feng was dressed strangely. As soon as he entered the gate of the merit hall, he attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He walked casually in the hall of merit and virtue, and roughly checked the situation in the hall.


    The first floor of the hall of merit has a radius of tens of thousands of feet. On a huge jade tablet in the middle, countless religious missions are displayed.


    There are all kinds of things.


    Searching for people and things, picking spirit grass, killing monsters and so on.


    Ye Feng was almost dazzled. He stayed inside for a whole hour before he roughly sorted out the task of wanjuezong.


    It is roughly divided into five grades, and below 500 points is a low level.


    500 to 1000 points are intermediate.


    1000 to 3000 points are advanced.


    3000 to 5000 points are the top.


    In addition, there are sometimes unique tasks with more than 5000 points.


    Any disciple, including the factotum disciple, can pick it up here.


    However, when receiving the task, you must pay 10% of the reward as a deposit. For example, the top task with 5000 points needs to pay 500 points. If it is not completed within the specified date of the task, I''m sorry, the points will be confiscated, and the task will be released again.


    The model is fairly fair.


    Ye Feng observed the task jade Bi. On the first floor, there are mainly primary and intermediate tasks, and there are many high-level tasks, but top-level and unique tasks are rare.


    He took out the identity token issued by the zongmen and looked at the task like others. The light in the token flashed and the deposit to be paid was automatically deducted. The task on the jade wall of the task was erased and then appeared in his identity token.


    After waiting for half an hour, Ye Feng was quick in hand and eyes. He connected seven or eight tasks, all of which were top-level.


    Seeing this scene, other disciples nearby naturally whispered with great dissatisfaction

 Chapter 489

    "What''s the matter with this boy? How did he steal so many top tasks at one time?"


    "There are only eight innate talents. Top level tasks generally need half empty accomplishments to be completed, and so many are taken at the same time. Is there time?"


    "If you can''t finish it, you have to deduct the deposit. There are many points and there''s no place to spend. What''s your heart?"


    "I didn''t worry about him. He took all the top tasks. What should we do? Are you willing to take some garbage tasks with hundreds of thousands of points..."


    Many people look at Ye Feng with bad intentions.


    No wonder they are dissatisfied.


    There are so many top-level tasks. Many people have been squatting here for a long time and want to brush a top-level task.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t need to be carefully selected like other disciples. He looks at the details of the task carefully. He often takes it as soon as he refreshes it and glances at it. In this way, there is naturally less that others can grab.


    But there''s nothing to say. Everyone depends on their ability. If you have the ability, you can grab it.


    After a while, Ye Feng took a total of nine top tasks. It took more than ten days to complete these tasks.


    Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, the red light on the jade wall flashed, and many people on all sides screamed. It turned out that he had refreshed a unique task.


    Without waiting for the people around him to see the content of the task, Ye Feng had a little token and directly pocketed the unique task that might not be able to brush out in one day.


    "Lying trough!"


    An external disciple beside him immediately quit and yelled at him: "what''s wrong with him? You little rabbit won''t come to make trouble and take the unique task without looking at it? Can you finish it with your cultivation?"


    The man went to Ye Feng and shouted arrogantly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care, looked at him and said slowly, "you don''t care if I can finish it. Anyway, I''ll pay the deposit first. This task is mine."


    "I advise you to transfer the unique task. You have wasted so much time. You have to compensate me a thousand points, otherwise... Hum..."


    He gave a sneer, threatening his words.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at him and walked towards the door, "otherwise what?"


    "Or I''ll make you look good!" the external disciple jumped forward and stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    Ye Feng stared and said in a cold voice, "get out."


    "How dare you let me go? You''re looking for death." the external disciple''s eyes flashed fiercely and punched out.


    Ye Feng has a strong chest.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, who stood where he was, did not move. Instead, the external disciples who hurt people were bounced out by great force.


    With a scream of "ah", he hugged the right hand that broke the bone, showing fear in his eyes, but his mouth was fierce and cowardly, and shouted: "little rabbit, this is Lingyun peak, I''m a disciple of Lingyun peak, how dare you hurt me? You, wait..."


    The man hurried to the outside of the merit hall and shouted while running.


    Ye Feng didn''t care either. After dusting his chest, he turned and went out.


    Just now, he didn''t use his vitality to change his armor. He resisted the attack of the next congenital jiuzhong disciple with his body, and also broke the other party''s arm bone. If he put it in front of the quenched body, he would not be able to do it.


    Lei Yuan quenched his body, which made Ye Feng''s body strength reach the fifth state of body refining, and his physical constitution became much stronger.


    In the hall behind Ye Feng, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Just born with eight weights, how could he be so powerful? He broke Xiong yuan''s arm without a shot?"


    "What he holds in his hand is the silver medal of the inner gate. He should be the inner gate disciples of other branches. However, it seems that he is very green in the past. The inner gate disciples have no good fruit for those who hit the main peak."


    "Ah? I remember!" suddenly someone patted his head and said, "this man is a new disciple. He seems to be called Ye Feng. At the initiation ceremony more than ten days ago, this man refused the invitation of the main peak elder long Xiulan''s personal disciple, but took the initiative to join wushuangfeng. But at that time, he didn''t carry such a strange stone tablet..."


    "Yes, I remember. He was still in the power alliance square, making a bet with General Zhao of the sun moon Alliance for the next year, saying that he would fight with General Zhao on the stage of life and death in a year..."


    The words of these two people made the first floor of the whole merit hall stir, and everyone showed a shocked look on their faces.


    Refuse to become elder long Xiulan''s own disciple?


    A year later, with the empty territory of the seven heavy Zhao will fight for life and death?


    This requires how much courage and courage to make such a decision.


    No wonder he took so many difficult tasks without blinking his eyelids. There is no doubt that he is a peerless genius.


    Xiong yuan, the outsider disciple of the main peak, even preached people?


    Now there''s a good play. A large group of people rushed towards the hall door


    Ye Feng, who left the merit hall, looked at the sect mission he had received and was about to perform one of them.


    At this moment, a noisy footsteps came from behind, and several abusive voices entered Ye Feng''s ears.


    "That''s the boy. Elder martial brother Gu, the boy didn''t pay attention to me at all. I asked him to apologize. He broke my arm with a black hand."


    "If you don''t give him some strength, don''t our main peak disciples be looked down upon by those branch disciples?"


    "Brother Xiong is right. This is the territory of Lingyun peak."


    "Little rabbit, stop..."


    Ye Feng frowned and suddenly looked back. He saw the external disciple who had just punched himself, but had his arm broken, running towards him with several popularity.


    "Is that you?"


    When one of them saw Ye Feng, his face immediately became very gloomy.


    It was Gu Yangyan who provoked Ye Feng after the opening ceremony.


    "I said, who dares not to take our main peak in the eye? It''s you trash. Surnamed ye, you hurt my younger martial brother''s right hand. How should I calculate this account?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said coldly, "I don''t think you know the situation. This guy punched me and broke his arm. Do you still want to settle with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yangyan''s face became ugly, but he obviously didn''t want to let Ye Feng go. He disdained: "what atmosphere do you boast, punch you, and break your arm? Do you think anyone believes such a big talk?"


    "Who cares if you believe it or not, I, Ye Feng, don''t have time to talk to you here. If you know the truth, get out quickly."


    The other party is very arrogant and bullies Yunfeng disciple. Ye Feng won''t give him any face.


    "Good boy, you''re really arrogant. You''re finished. A garbage without double peaks is still so arrogant on our main peak. I''ll let you know what heaven and earth are."


    Gu Yangyan''s face was as ugly as it was, and his anger climbed up in his heart.


    Garbage without two peaks ran to the main peak to show off. Without educating Ye Feng how to be a man, how to set off the difference of Lingyun peak?

 Chapter 490

    Ye Feng waved his hand carelessly and outlined a evil smile at the corners of his mouth: "if you have the ability, let me see this garbage. What kind of genius are lingyunfeng?"


    "That''s what you said. I abandoned you!"


    Gu Yangyan, who looked ferocious, gave a fierce roar, and a long sword appeared in his hand, stabbing Ye Feng hard in the throat.


    His cultivation is half empty. As soon as he makes a move, Ye Feng sees that his strength is OK.


    Half stepping into emptiness can defeat the masters who have just entered the emptiness realm in the secular world.


    But such a level is not worth mentioning in front of Ye Feng.


    He stepped back and avoided the edge of the long sword. Ye Feng didn''t mean to draw a knife. He stretched out his two fingers and clamped his spirit weapon long sword upward.


    Gu Yangyan pulled hard.


    Ye Feng stood still, and the long sword could not be pulled out from between Ye Feng''s fingers.


    "What? How did this happen?"


    This time, Gu Yangyan, including Xiong yuan, and several other disciples of the main peak were silly.


    Try again.


    Still motionless.


    "Let go!"


    Gu Yangyan, who was very angry, gave a big drink. He gathered his strength, worked hard on his waist, and tried his best to pull the long sword back.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let go."


    Suddenly a finger.


    At the moment, Gu Yangyan almost used his milk strength and tried his best to do it, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to really let go, and the strength he sent out all over his body rushed into the air. Suddenly, he seemed to have been punched with all his strength, and a figure knocked back.


    Ye Feng didn''t intend to let him go easily. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. His body rushed forward and punched him directly on his lower abdomen.


    The other party''s body was like flying high and flying out for more than ten feet. Only then did he fall back to the ground and spit blood at his mouth. He was seriously injured.


    From head to toe, Ye Feng punched, and this punch did not use too much power, so he played the arrogant disciple Zhufeng between his hands.


    Ye Feng shook his head in disdain and said to Gu Yangyan, who couldn''t get up: "you''re such a waste. Dare you say we don''t have bimodal garbage? I don''t know what you have to be arrogant?"


    Gu Yangyan''s face flushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fainted with anger.


    Xiong yuan and two or three other external disciples came together. They were afraid of Ye Feng''s revenge. They were trembling. They didn''t even dare to take a bite.


    "Cut..."


    Ye Feng looked at these people with contempt. He was not interested in teaching them a lesson at all. Gu Ziyang grew up and left


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying in the trough, this leaf maple is so powerful that it can seriously hurt Gu Yangyan who is half empty with one punch?"


    "It''s nothing to hurt Gu Yangyan or even kill Gu Yangyan with one punch. What''s really powerful is that he clamped each other''s spirit weapon long sword with two fingers. I''m afraid the master of virtual realm didn''t dare to do so..."


    "It''s really powerful. Such a powerful person has joined wushuangfeng. Is it really possible for wushuangfeng to rise?"


    "That''s not true. After all, his cultivation is too low, and if a branch wants to rise again, the master of virtual realm is useless. It can be easily erased in the eyes of the king''s experts."


    "Yes, unless he can be promoted to the king''s realm, but Ye Feng doesn''t know how to converge and his edge is too exposed. It''s not too much to say that he is erecting enemies everywhere. How can Lingyun peak and Canglong peak give him room to grow up? Alas, it''s a pity..."


    There was a deep sigh.


    Most people don''t understand why Ye Feng doesn''t go on the bright road and just wants to join wushuangfeng?


    If you become lingyunfeng''s own disciple of long Xiulan, it''s no problem to be arrogant and high-profile, but now it''s quite different. The louder Ye Feng''s reputation is, the more people will deal with him, and the end will be more desolate


    For the exclamation or sigh of the people behind him, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention at all. At the moment, his mind was immersed in the identity token.


    The task displayed on the token is a red skull, shocking, and there is a handwriting prompt under the skull.


    Unique task: investigate the disappearance of martial artists in Jianfeng city.


    Detailed explanation of the task: in recent years, hundreds of thousands of martial artists have been missing near the Jianfeng city of Dayan Prefecture. The lowest accomplishments of these martial artists are above the gas refining period, and the most powerful are the supreme elder of liangpinzong Feixing sect and the double masters of virtual environment. It directly led to the forced migration of three one-level sects and one two-level sects in Dayan Prefecture, causing a very strong impact on the secular world.


    Task difficulty: excellent.


    Task reward: 20000 points of zongmen points and 500000 inferior spirit stones.


    It is suggested that this task should be taken by the disciples of virtual sect.


    After reading these, Ye Feng frowned and fell into meditation.


    This task is obviously not easy to complete.


    How can we successfully complete the investigation instead of killing any monster?


    Moreover, since there are two masters in the virtual world missing, it shows that the secretly existing forces have the strength to kill the two masters in the virtual world. No wonder the task will be suggested to be picked up by the disciples in the virtual world.


    However, since he has taken over, there is no reason to give up. 500000 spirit stones can be ignored, and 20000 door points are still attractive.


    It seems that I have to go to peak city.


    ¡­¡­


    Sifang town is a remote town outside Jianfeng city.


    The small town has a small area and a resident population of tens of thousands. There are countless such towns in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    On the road not far from the town, a figure was walking slowly.


    "According to the investigation, within a few hundred miles of Sifang Town, there are the largest number of missing soldiers, and the first recorded missing case is here."


    This figure is naturally Ye Feng. It has been three days and two nights since he left wanjue mountain. In these three days and two nights, Ye Feng has been nonstop and investigated many places near Jianfeng city.


    Doubts gathered, and all the spearheads pointed to the Sifang town.


    "Go and explore first."


    When Ye Feng entered the town, his divine consciousness expanded. After a little while, he walked towards a restaurant in the middle of the town.


    The restaurants in this small town are naturally not high-grade. There are more than ten tables in them, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, almost all of them are full of people.


    And they are all martial artists with high cultivation.


    Ye Feng secretly wondered that this kind of small town of subordinate counties and countries has a great existence of congenital martial arts. Now there are dozens of them all at once, which makes people confused.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    He suppressed his accomplishments in the innate weight, and then quietly entered the restaurant.


    The vast majority of martial artists present were higher than the congenital weight, which naturally did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Very low-key, casually found an empty corner to sit down. Ye Feng ordered some wine and vegetables and was about to start listening to others. At this time, another old man and a young man quickly entered the restaurant

 Chapter 491

    Among the two, a Taoist in grey in his forties was walking in front of him. He was born nine times. Behind him should be his nephew in his later life. He was less than 20 years old, but there were also born two times, with a little pride on his face.


    It''s a good talent to break through congenital at this age. At least there should be seven or eight martial veins to support it.


    The two men entered the restaurant and looked up, but there were more than ten tables in the restaurant. The grey Taoist frowned. The young man behind him immediately looked at Ye Feng and seemed to want Ye Feng to give up his position.


    "Isn''t this Taoist priest Dugu he of Tiandao gate? Ha ha, Taoist priest, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." when we saw the grey Taoist, a rough and crazy middle-aged man at the door suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Dugu he turned his head and smiled. He arched his hands and said, "it was Qiu yuan, deputy leader of Zijin sect. I didn''t expect to see him in Sifang town today."


    Qiu yuan laughed and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come here, brother. You can get close to the Taoist priest."


    "Then nag."


    Dugu he waved and the young man behind him gave up his intention to let Ye Feng give way and sat down beside Qiu yuan.


    They exchanged greetings. After a while, Qiu yuan deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "Taoist Dugu, what are you doing here?"


    Dugu he smiled and said, "it should not be a secret. Deputy gang leader Qiu, jindaomen, Dahe Gang, you Zijin Gang, several first-class families of the county have all come. Just outside the town, the Taoist priest also saw the star picking son of Feixing sect. If it wasn''t for that, how could such a small place attract so many innate experts?"


    Qiu yuan flashed a surprised look on his face and asked, "yes, the Tiandao gate ranks in the forefront of the first-class sect in our county and country. There''s no reason not to come and have a look. But the Taoist priest really saw the people of the flying star sect outside the town?"


    Dugu he nodded and said: "how could I deceive vice leader Qiu, zhaixingzi and his younger martial brother Yan Benyue, and more than a dozen second-generation martial artists of Feixing sect? Look at their appearance. The Taoist even heard that the disciples of Feixing sect said to block the whole crow mountain..."


    "What? The flying star sect has a huge power. If this is the case, it will be troublesome. Taoist priest, do you have any good suggestions..." Qiu yuan''s face changed greatly.


    "Our sects are only the first-class sect, but the flying star sect is the second-class sect. It has a deep foundation. It''s the only way to get a share in their hands..."


    Dugu he put out his finger, dipped some wine and wrote on the table


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng turned his attention away from them and began to listen to others.


    He found that almost everyone in the restaurant talked about the same thing, but no one said what it was.


    This makes Ye Feng more curious.


    An idle man with a trace of treachery in his face looked in the hall, and then approached Ye Feng.


    Whether Ye Feng agreed or not, the man sat opposite Ye Feng, lowered his voice, smiled and asked, "little brother, don''t you look like a local? Is it for that big event?"


    Ye Feng said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    The treacherous man smiled, stretched out his finger, gestured and whispered, "little brother, I have a message. Do you want to hear it? Just ten spirit stones."


    Ten spirit stones?


    Although it''s a little expensive, ye Fengling stone now counts in tens of millions. Naturally, I don''t care about this little money.


    With a slap, he took out ten spirit stones and put them on the table.


    "Hey, hey, little brother is a fan. I''ll tell you the news." then the treacherous man reached out and grabbed the spirit stone.


    Ye Feng turned his hand, pressed the spirit stone under his palm, smiled and said, "what''s the news first? If there''s no problem, the spirit stone is naturally yours."


    A touch of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the treacherous man. He stared at the glittering spirit stone and said.


    "During this period of time, at midnight, the crow mountain in the east of Sifang town will be filled with red light, which will last for a long time. Occasionally, the sound of dragons and tigers can be heard. Many people in Sifang town and even Jianfeng city can see it."


    "According to the calculation of master Luo Tuosheng of the King City of the prefecture, strange treasures will be born in the red light of the crow mountain these days. Look, little brother, these are experts from various families in the prefecture. They all want to take a chance in the crow mountain..."


    A treacherous man is God''s way.


    "How long has it been? Many warriors should go there every day?" asked Ye Feng.


    "There are dozens of people every day these days, especially today, because the red light emitted last night is particularly strong. The strange treasure mentioned by master Luo Tuosheng may be born tonight." the treacherous man replied.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng nodded slowly and suddenly asked, "where have all the martial artists who went to crow mountain? I don''t seem to see them here?"


    "This... I haven''t seen it before, and I don''t know where I went. After all, martial artists come and go high, and most people can''t see them. Maybe these people still stay in the crow mountain and wait for the opportunity..."


    Seeing that the treacherous man didn''t look like lying, Ye Feng nodded and pushed the Lingshi forward: "take it."


    A surprise flashed across the man''s face. After putting away the spirit stone, he looked greedily at the storage ring on Ye Feng''s finger. Instead of staying in the restaurant, he turned and left directly.


    Ye Feng was lost in thought.


    As the treacherous man said, the red light spread all over the sky for many days, and even disturbed the whole county. A large number of martial artists came to Sifang town every day, but no one seemed to have seen them back when they went to crow mountain.


    Is the appearance of the red light a coincidence, or is it related to the disappearance of previous fighters?


    It seems that I have to go to crow mountain in the east of the town tonight.


    In a position near the window of the restaurant, there was a big man in black.


    He sat alone and drank wine slowly. Suddenly, the man in black turned his head and shouted to a young man in gray on a nearby table, "who are you? Why are you staring at me?"


    The young man in gray had a heavy face and said defiantly, "you are Ge Biao, the abandoned disciple of Tianji hall?"


    "I am Ge Biao!" the man in black licked his lips and showed cruelty in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t find the wrong person. The Tianji hall issued a huge gap. Let me take your head back." the young man in gray stood up slowly.


    "Tianji Temple abandoned disciple Ge Biao?" Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the big man in black in front of him curiously.


    There was a long scar on his face, which almost split his whole face in half from top to bottom. His eyes were shining and emitting a cruel smell.


    He took out his identity token and looked at it. He couldn''t help smiling

 Chapter 492

    A message appears in the token.


    Task: kill Ge Biao.


    Evil deeds: betray the school and be cruel and easy to kill.


    Strength analysis: congenital six peaks.


    Task difficulty: top.


    Task reward: 4000 points.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that a top-level task could be accompanied by a top-level task. Killing Ge Biao is one of the top-level tasks he took over.


    Ge Biao''s cultivation is congenital six fold, while the young man in gray clothes is congenital seven fold. His strength is stronger than Ge Biao.


    Ge Biao could not see any fear on his face. He stared at each other coldly and said, "little rabbit, I advise you not to mind your own business. People who mind their own business often die quickly."


    "I''ve tracked you down for two months. How can I let you escape from under my nose and die."


    The young man in gray stood up and pulled out his long sword.


    Hum


    An invisible wave rose, and the young man''s grey robe made a sound of hunting without wind. The fierce sword burst out from him, making the air flow in the whole restaurant as sharp as a sword.


    Hoo Hoo


    The air was whistling and rolling towards Ge Biao like countless sharp swords.


    At the same time, the sword moves of the young man in gray clothes have also started. Under the infusion of vitality, the long sword in his hand is shrouded in a golden light, like a small sun shining golden sword light.


    The light is dazzling.


    "Sword eclipse day!"


    Three words came out of the mouth of the young man in gray clothes. The long sword moved in his hand, and countless sword shadows Huo Shengwei. After the sword light trembled, he stabbed Ge Biao.


    The sound of brushing continued.


    The dazzling sword light, like sword rain, will drown Ge Biao.


    Under such a fierce sword, it seems that the whole void is shrouded and there is no escape at all.


    Seeing someone fighting, people in the restaurant cast their eyes, and many people stared at each other''s every move.


    As soon as the young man in grey made a move, he gave full play to his full strength and made an amazing momentum.


    "Eclipse sword? Is it the son of Xu family, a Kendo family in Wangcheng?"


    "Among the second generation of the Xu family, there are not many people who can give full play to the eclipse of the sun sword. This person should be Xu Zhan, the young expert who joined the Sanpin sect."


    "That guy is dead."


    "Yes, it''s said that Xu Zhan killed the congenital nine heavy martial artists with one sword." a young man nearby agreed, "he used sharp means as soon as he came up. It seems that he attaches great importance to ge Biao. He abandoned the disciples of Tianji hall? I don''t know what sect Tianji hall is?"


    Many people shook their heads one after another, but Dugu he and a few other elders showed a little dignity in their eyes.


    The seven holy places, which were handed down tens of thousands of years ago, do not walk in the secular world like ordinary zongmen aristocratic families, but few people know.


    An expert who can kill the congenital eight fold can fight against a congenital six fold with one sword. Everyone thinks that GE Biao must be unable to resist it.


    However, Ge Biao, who sat motionless, showed an expression of indifference. He didn''t even put down the wine cup in his hand. He shook his head and said with a grim smile: "the sword is as powerful as the sun, and the light is 10000. This sword technique is fairly good, but... Hey hey."


    After drinking the wine, he slapped his left hand on the table, but the glass held by his right hand flew out like a top.


    A faint blood light came out of it, which suddenly broke through Xu Zhan''s seemingly sharp blockade of "sword eroding the sun" as if there was nothing.


    At the next moment, he appeared in front of Xu Zhan, a young man in gray.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came out, and there was incredible horror in Xu Zhan''s face. When he loosened his right hand and clattered, the long sword fell to the ground.


    Then he covered his throat in pain.


    Only a few martial artists close to him could see the wine cup shot by GE Biao, which was embedded in Xu Zhan''s throat at the moment.


    Blood flowed down his neck. After a while, Xu Zhan fell down like a dead fish.


    Dead.


    "How... How can it be so strong?"


    "This man suppressed cultivation, obviously more than the congenital six."


    "And how did he do it? The blood color yuan force he instilled in the wine cup can easily break Xu Zhan''s sword shadow blockade?"


    "Is he a master?"


    "It can''t be a grandmaster. If he is a Grandmaster, his wine cup will certainly penetrate Xu Zhan''s throat, but even if he is not a Grandmaster, Ge Biao''s strength is enough to crush most people present..." Dugu he shook his head and whispered to Qiu Yuan nearby, "this person may be of great use to us."


    "What does Taoist priest mean?" Qiu yuan looked at GE Biao with a grimace on his face and said with a cold look, "Ge Biao doesn''t look good. He''s not a good friend. Once he forms an alliance with him..."


    "So what? It''s easier to fight alone than flying star sect." Dugu he smiled.


    Qiu yuan thought for a moment, nodded, got up and walked towards Ge Biao.


    "Special Niang, the world is really chaotic. There are so many people who are not afraid of death." Ge Biao took a wine glass and filled it with wine. After a mouthful was dried, he looked at Qiu yuan coldly and said.


    Sensing the strong killing intention projected, Qiu yuan stopped and stopped two feet away from him.


    "Ge Zhuang Shi." Qiu yuan spread his hand, indicating that he had no malice, "can you come over and have a chat?"


    "What are you talking about? I advise you, my head is not so easy to cut off. Don''t hit my attention."


    "How dare you? I''m Qiu yuan, the deputy leader of Zijin sect. I want to ask Ge Zhuang to discuss a big event." Qiu yuan smiled.


    This guy is a Lao Tzu. If he hadn''t borrowed him, Qiu yuan really didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him.


    "If you have something to say, fart." Ge Biao didn''t give vice leader Qiu face at all, and he didn''t have a good head. He drank wine in a big way.


    "OK, Ge Zhuang''s heroic spirit." Qiu yuan''s fierce look in his eyes disappeared. After turning around and looking around, he said loudly, "gentlemen, crow mountain has been booming recently. It must be that everyone gathered in this place where birds don''t shit after hearing the news of the birth of treasures?"


    Ge Biao said coldly, "so what?"


    "Originally, in our Yuan Wu continent, the birth of treasures was naturally based on virtue, but now we get the exact news, but the flying star sect plans to bully others, block the crow mountain area and swallow the treasures alone. Everyone comes from all parts of the county and country. Should they not want to go this trip in vain?"


    A white bearded old man said, "what? Is there such a thing?"


    Dugu he stood up and nodded, "it''s true. I heard it with my own ears."


    "The flying star sect is not authentic in doing so."


    "But the flying star sect is a second-class sect. There is a virtual realm master in the sect."


    "What about the virtual realm master? Can a virtual realm master kill us all?"


    Qiu yuan''s words were confirmed by Dugu he, which caused a lot of noise.


    Even Ge Biao showed a strong evil spirit

 Chapter 493

    "The flying star sect is bullying others. What shall we do? We first-class sects, small families and small businesses, are we allowed to be bullied by the second-class sect?" Qiu yuan quietly encouraged.


    Dugu he said, "people don''t want snakes to swallow elephants. They can block crow mountain this time and swallow treasures alone. They will bully everyone next time, so they can''t compromise."


    "Yes, we must not compromise. If we want to unite, I don''t believe it. Can a second-class sect crush so many of us?"


    "Many ants kill elephants. As long as we work together, the flying star sect must not be too arrogant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qiu what sect leader, I can hear what you mean, but I want to work for you? Fight against the flying star sect together?"


    "Hey hey, how can you call hard work? It''s called concerted efforts. Otherwise, even if Ge Zhuang is strong enough, he hasn''t reached the level of fighting against the flying star sect with one person. He still can''t enter the crow mountain and will miss the Yibao." Qiu yuan smiled.


    After pondering for a moment, Ge Biao patted the table, shaking several wine and vegetables on the table: "OK. I can promise, but if there is a peerless treasure, I won''t give it to you."


    "This is nature. After entering the crow mountain, you can help yourself." Qiu yuan answered very readily.


    Ge Biao glanced around the restaurant and suddenly grinned: "but since it comes to working together to deal with the flying star sect, all the people here, as long as they have congenital cultivation, have to go. I don''t want to give anyone a free price."


    "Everyone wants to go?" many martial artists showed embarrassment in their eyes.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to go against the flying star sect, especially some small sects that are not strong enough. Even if they go in, they are not likely to get strange treasures, but if they offend the flying star sect, it will be enough for them to break the sect and destroy the door.


    "We give up."


    Soon, two martial artists put forward different opinions. "Our brothers happened to pass Sifang town. They didn''t want to stir up the muddy water and leave."


    "Can''t go!" Ge Biao drank coldly.


    They ignored and kept walking.


    "Hum, I have reason to suspect that you two are spies. I want to go to the flying star sect to report." Ge Biao''s figure is like electricity, his eyes show ferocity, and an arc blood line is sent out in his hand. Silently, the two people are blown out of the restaurant by a powerful force, and their bodies explode and fall apart.


    Many martial artists turned pale with fear.


    "Who else is going?"


    After killing two people in a row, Ge Biao scanned the audience with cold eyes.


    There were a few who wanted to leave, but now they dare to act rashly and sit down again.


    Dugu he and Qiu yuan stared at each other and shook their heads without interfering.


    Ferocious and domineering. Kill when you disagree.


    However, we just use each other. As long as we can open the mountain closure situation of the flying star sect, the well water will not invade the river.


    "Ge Biao doesn''t want people to go. I''m afraid he''s not afraid that these people will go to the flying star sect to report..." Ye Feng silently observed all this in the dark, and a trace of doubt flew in his heart.


    Because Ge Biao didn''t forbid those who were born with the following martial arts, as well as ordinary people in the restaurant to leave.


    If they are afraid to leak, these people will also leak.


    Does he have any other purpose?


    Ye Feng wanted to kill Ge Biao directly and complete the mission of zongmen, but after thinking for a moment, he didn''t act rashly. He was aroused by GE Biao''s curiosity.


    Besides, Ye Feng also wants to explore the secret of crow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, with bright moon and few stars, and the whole sky was shrouded in a moonlight.


    In addition to the original martial artists in the restaurant, there were nearly 20 more than 60 people.


    Without exception, all these people were attracted by the "peerless treasure". After they gathered together, they headed for the crow mountain. Some martial artists wanted to slip away, but Ge Biao killed them without hesitation, which cut off the idea of others.


    Although Dugu he and Qiu yuan verbally condemned Ge Biao''s cruelty, they were complacent in their hearts.


    The more people gathered, the more confidence your side will have. In other words, the greater the success rate of uniting against the flying star sect.


    Ge Biao''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people will not do them any harm. Moreover, as long as they pass the flying star sect, they have even thought about it and find a chance to kill Ge Biao. First, they can remove a powerful opponent and second, they can buy people''s hearts.


    As for why Ge Biao did this, they didn''t think about it.


    Maybe this guy is so short-sighted and cruel to kill.


    Crow mountain is in the east of Sifang Town, about 50 or 60 miles away from the town. It takes less than half an hour for these more than 60 congenital experts to pass.


    Ye Feng followed at the end of the team.


    At this time, suddenly two people slowly surrounded him.


    One of the greedy scar men looked at Ye Feng with a trace of irony on his face and whispered, "boy, someone just sold us a message that you have a lot of spirit stones. Now, hand over your storage ring and all spirit stones. Our brother can let you go."


    "Yes, otherwise, you will die to see the treasure born in crow mountain today." next to it was a one eyed dragon, who pretended and shouted.


    Ye Feng looked stunned, then a bitter smile appeared on his face, and a very absurd feeling rose in his heart.


    When you go out, you really can''t reveal your wealth. Once it is revealed, some people want to make their own ideas.


    The man who sold the news to these two people must have been the treacherous man.


    Perhaps from taking out ten spiritual stones at will and buying a piece of unimportant news, the man inferred that he was a fat sheep, and then sold it again.


    But I''m really fat, but I''m not a sheep.


    The other party was born with one or two things. He robbed himself, which made Ye Feng cry and laugh.


    Seeing that he didn''t take out the spirit stone, scar face immediately felt despised. Cold voice said, "little rabbit, you dare to laugh when you meet our brother?"


    Ye Feng pointed to ge Biao in front of him and asked, "you two are so aboveboard to rob me of my property, so you are not afraid that he will kill you?"


    As soon as scar''s face was stunned, Ye Feng hurried past them.


    The one eyed dragon scolded fiercely and was about to come forward and do it.


    But scar''s face reached out to stop him. A touch of malice flashed on his face and said faintly: "second brother, don''t be impulsive. Ge is a murderer. Maybe he will really do it."


    The one eyed Dragon said, "did you let this fat sheep go?"


    Scar''s face shook his head and said with a smile, "how is it possible? Don''t worry, he can''t escape our palms. When he gets to the place, can he still control his surname Ge?"


    "We don''t think of any exotic treasures. We fish in troubled waters. Maybe we can make a fortune this time."


    "Boss, you''re right, but the smelly boy is so arrogant that he must be cut down later."


    "That''s nature..."


    They stared at Ye Feng and showed a cruel smile


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 494

    Soon we arrived at crow mountain. The dark crow mountain was shrouded in darkness, which looked strange and quiet.


    On the winding mountain road like a snake, there were more than a dozen dark figures standing. When they saw a large group of martial artists coming, one of them went to the middle of the mountain road and stretched out his hand to intercept: "stop, the flying star sect works in crow mountain. No people are allowed to approach."


    He should have a certain status in the flying star sect. He has nine innate accomplishments and his tone is very arrogant and overbearing.


    Ge Biao''s face was cold, and he said with a smile: "the flying star sect works in the crow mountain. We have to get out of the way? What kind of bird is the flying star sect? It''s just a second-class sect, and we really treat ourselves as a dish?"


    "Yes, although the flying star sect is a big force in our county, it can''t bully others."


    "The crow mountain can''t fight with your flying star sect. Why should we go?"


    "Those who see the strange treasure have a share. If your flying star sect wants to swallow it alone, we won''t promise..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man who was blocking the road said in a cold voice: "what strange treasure? Nonsense. My flying star sect is doing great things here. How can outsiders interfere? If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Hum, great."


    Qiu yuan jumped out first and punched a disciple of Feixing sect next to Yan Benyue, directly throwing up blood and retreating.


    This fist completely provoked the anger of the flying star sect. Yan Benyue roared and rushed up with others to fight with the group of fighters from Sifang town.


    Screams continued to ring, and some people were injured or even killed. The scene was in chaos.


    With the long howling of Yan Benyue, some disciples of Feixing sect came to help.


    Obviously, as Dugu he said, the flying star sect is well prepared. This time, it is inevitable.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to get involved in the chaotic war. He moved slowly and hid in a dark corner. He looked carefully at the situation on the scene and noticed that the path on the right was empty. He was happy and found a good opportunity to jump over.


    Just after walking hundreds of feet, when Ye Feng couldn''t see the battlefield below, at this moment, there was suddenly a Yin grin ringing in his ear.


    "A small miscellaneous fish born with heavy weight, also want to sneak up the mountain to fish in troubled waters?"


    A cold looking Feixing sect disciple came out from the dark place of the mountain road. His cultivation was about congenital five fold. He stood in front of Ye Feng with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "Little rabbit, it''s your bad luck. The leader has orders. Whoever breaks into the mountain tonight will be killed. Just die."


    This made Ye Feng feel angry.


    What GE Biao said is really right. The flying star sect is only a second-class sect. It is so arrogant.


    Whoever breaks the mountain will be killed.


    Do you really regard crow mountain as your own territory?


    Not only to swallow the coming treasure, but also to kill people?


    "Does your leader really say that? What if I turn around and leave now?" Ye Feng asked coldly and deliberately.


    The Feixing sect disciple looked more and more disdainful and sneered: "it''s too late to leave now. Who made you come here? Die."


    Then he punched Ye Feng hard.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly and sighed helplessly.


    This flying star sect disciple only has five innate qualities. In Ye Feng''s eyes, it''s nothing but bullshit. But this guy was cheated by his hidden cultivation. He regarded Ye Feng as a congenital trait. He was arrogant and overbearing. He really didn''t know how to live or die.


    It can be seen that the flying star sect is not a good thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to continue to waste time. He didn''t even pull out the moon burning knife. Seeing that the other party hit hard, he just greeted it with an understatement.


    Bang


    The vitality shock was not violent, but the momentum contained in Ye Feng''s fist broke out in an instant.


    When the two fists intersected, the flying star sect disciple was directly beaten out, and his body was completely exploded in mid air, turning into a blood mist.


    When he killed the man with a fist, Ye Feng, who was no longer hesitant, was about to drill into the mountain path. Suddenly he noticed something different behind him. He turned around and saw a strange scene.


    I saw the scar face who had threatened me just now, standing more than ten feet away, and the whole person was completely stupid.


    It turned out that the two brothers, scar face and one eyed dragon, deliberately wanted to rob Ye Feng, a fat sheep, so they kept staring at Ye Feng.


    Just now, Ye Feng found that the path wanted to go up the mountain. Scar face and one eyed dragon consciously found a good opportunity and followed them secretly.


    But unexpectedly, there was a congenital five fold Feixing sect disciple blocking the way on the way. How dare the congenital three fold scar face show up, and even dare not escape? I was deeply afraid that the Feixing sect disciple would turn around to deal with himself, so I had to hide first for the time being.


    Then he saw a terrible scene.


    The boy who had only one innate weight and was regarded as a fat sheep by his brothers actually punched him very casually and killed a innate five fold expert who he didn''t dare to provoke.


    One punch.


    With only one punch, it was a blood mist in mid air


    This scene completely shocked scar''s face. He almost peed in his pants. At the moment, he was trembling all over.


    "Boss, the boy is right ahead. Why don''t you do it? Let''s make a quick decision."


    The one eyed dragon, who was several steps behind, didn''t see the scene of Ye Feng''s power. He jumped over quietly. When he saw Ye Feng standing not far from the front, he excitedly encouraged scar face to start.


    But before he ran forward happily, a figure was shot next to him. A disciple of Feixing sect, who was born six times, observed the move here and flew over with a fierce roar.


    "Hou Laoliu? Where the fuck have you been? Elder martial brother Yan asked you to block this path, but you let three small dishes touch here?"


    "Ten heads are not enough to cut off the great event of the supreme elder. Forget it. I''ll help you kill them first. You have to invite me ten times to return to Yanlou."


    The disciple of the flying star sect, who was born six times, jumped forward while roaring. His body was like a flying eagle in the air. His five fingers made a sound of "hissing" and puffed. He bowed down and grabbed the leaf maple in the air.


    This claw contains a very strong metallic yuan force. Ordinary people with congenital triple or quadruple martial arts can''t avoid it. They have to be caught and burst their heads under each other''s claw.


    "Ah, mine."


    Suddenly, a flying star sect expert appeared. The one eyed dragon staggered and rolled down the mountain road with his head in his arms.


    However, before he got up from the ground, what he saw in front of him scared the one eyed Dragon

 Chapter 495

    Ye Fengwen silk, more than ten feet away, did not move. He quietly waited for the other party to grasp his side with this claw. As soon as he raised his hand, he held his arm.


    Then, under the horrified and inexplicable scream of the flying star sect disciples, they shook with the trend. Their original posture like a sick eagle turned into a lazy sloth in the scar face and one eyed longan.


    The whole body of the flying star sect disciple was shattered by the great power passed by Ye Feng.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng''s soft body was flying in the clouds. It flew up for dozens of feet and hit a rock. With a sound of Peng, it sputtered a large amount of blood.


    Scarface and the one eyed dragon stood foolishly aside and lost their souls.


    These two disciples of flying star sect, one is born with five weights and the other is born with six weights.


    Neither of them can provoke. When they meet such masters, Scarface and one eyed dragon can only kowtow and beg for mercy and kneel down to call Grandpa.


    But these two powerful masters are as fragile and unbearable as eggs in front of the fat sheep they like.


    One blow, one blow.


    Throw it at will and kill the other.


    What I saw just now completely numbed the nerves of the two brothers, Scarface and one eyed dragon, so that they didn''t even have the courage to take a step.


    "Crazy, it must be an illusion."


    A moment later, the one eyed dragon shook his head and said a few words gently.


    "Illusion? Hehe, you think too much."


    I don''t know when, Ye Feng has come to them, looked at them and said with a slight smile.


    "No, don''t kill us."


    Scarface''s whole body strength was evacuated, and his knees softened and knelt down. Pa pa... He knocked his head several times.


    The Cyclops also knelt down to one side.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Ye Feng didn''t let them go.


    These two guys are obviously not good goods. Keeping them will only harm people. It''s their luck that they fall into the hands of Ye Feng, but who let them buy the news of the treacherous man in the restaurant and even treat Ye Feng as a fat sheep.


    "I... we are willing to hand over all the spirit stones and our storage ring..."


    Life is long and close. Seeing Ye Feng kill two flying star sect disciples without blinking, scar face doesn''t have the courage to continue bargaining, so he hurriedly says.


    "No, after killing you, I can take it myself." Ye Feng said.


    The words made both of them paralyzed.


    "Little brother..."


    "Who is your brother?" Ye Feng''s voice was fierce and slowly approached them. With each step forward, the amazing killing intention perceived by scar face and one eyed dragon would be stronger.


    Such momentum, even the strongest congenital they have ever met, can''t break out.


    At the thought that their two brothers actually regarded such a powerful master as a fat sheep, and their scar face and one eyed dragon turned white, they regretted it.


    "No, don''t do it, just let us go, i... I''d like to tell you a great secret." scar said with cold war on his face and teeth.


    When Ye Feng stopped, his face showed a joking expression: "Tianda secret? What Tianda secret?"


    "In fact, there are no exotic treasures in the crow mountain, but... There is a devil in the huge hole in the hillside..." scar''s face clenched his teeth and said intermittently.


    "Devil?"


    "No mistake, the big devil who kills without blinking an eye."


    "To tell you the truth, our brothers used to be the elders of Dahe gang. Dahe Gang is also a famous big gang around here. It has been rampant for many years. We have been near crow mountain many times, so we know some of the inside stories..." scar face said helplessly.


    "Two years ago, we accidentally entered the cave. The situation inside was terrible. There were blood everywhere and bones like a mountain, filling up a lake... Moreover, hundreds of martial artists poured into Sifang town these days. They only saw someone go in, but they didn''t see anyone come out. It must have been swallowed up by the devil who ate people and didn''t spit bones in the cave..."


    Scar''s face looked frightened and said honestly.


    The one eyed Dragon said, "hundreds of people, and even several super masters in succession... They also went in and didn''t come out."


    These words made Ye Feng''s eyebrows cold.


    The one eyed dragon is a congenital double. The super master he said must be a master of the virtual world.


    But if all the masters of the virtual world have gone and never returned, things will be big, and there may be an unknown secret.


    "So, young master, you''d better leave as soon as possible. There are no treasures in this place. Even if there are, there are definitely powerful demons guarding it..."


    "Have you two ever seen the devil in the cave with your own eyes?" Ye Feng pondered for a long time and stared at them fiercely.


    "No, you don''t think about it, young master. Super experts will never return. Small characters like us will die if they see the devil. Over the years, people often hear screams from the cave..."


    The two men looked at each other with deep fear in their words.


    Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "to be honest, how long have these screams lasted?"


    "Three years?"


    "No, no, no, four years..."


    "Either three or four years, there will be several years."


    Scar''s face trembled and began to recall, "many martial artists were inexplicably missing near Jianfeng City, and there was no reason to find out. Dahe gang was implicated and had to move to other places. Our brothers were forced by their vitality to do business without capital. This place is remote. Our brothers used to like to bring their favorite fat sheep here for slaughter."


    "Two years ago, our brothers took care of a fat sheep again. When we were about to leave, we heard screams from the mountains. At first, we thought we had met our peers..."


    "Some people came to Sifang town to grab jobs. Naturally, we had to find out. As a result, we followed the voice into the cave, but we were scared to death."


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "The whole cave is full of blood, and there is still a very strange smell. Not long after entering the cave, we met an old acquaintance... An existence we can''t afford to offend, but we have drained our essence and blood and turned into a mummy."


    Scar''s face trembled all over, and the one eyed dragon''s eyes were full of fear. It seemed that they were frightened to recall this matter at the same time.


    "In this way, we dare not go further and escape down the mountain at one go. Since then, we dare not come here again. Even the area near crow mountain rarely comes. If we hadn''t met you, Hei hei..." scar''s face smiled.


    It naturally means that if they had not met Ye Feng, they would not have appeared here this time

 Chapter 496

    Ye Feng nodded slowly.


    What these two people said is reasonable. They have a long life. I believe they can''t deceive themselves.


    Perhaps the secret of the crow mountain is related to the unique task he received to investigate the disappearance of the warrior.


    If that''s the case, I can''t leave now if I don''t find out.


    "You two are not open-minded guys. My idea was to die..." Ye Feng said coldly. The huge pressure made them sweat hard on their heads. "However, the situation you told me attracted my interest. You two can stay first..."


    Hearing this, they were relieved, and the cold sweat fell down.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you. It''s our brothers who have no eyes..." scar nodded and bowed, and turned to walk with the one eyed dragon.


    "Hmm? Did I say to let you go?" Ye Feng gave a cold hum in his nostrils and immediately scared them to kneel down together.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t kill us?"


    "I didn''t kill you, but I didn''t let you go. Now, show me the way." Ye Feng pointed ahead.


    "What way?"


    "Hum... Ask clearly."


    "Young master, don''t you want to go up the mountain? There is really a murderous devil in the mountain. Once it is found, it will not protect your life..." scar face cried.


    "Yes... Yes, I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child..." the one eyed dragon also begged.


    "Shut up!" Ye Feng''s face was as gloomy as water, and a strong breath burst out, which immediately made scar face and one eyed dragon tremble, and there was a feeling of falling into the Jiuyou abyss, with cold hands and feet.


    "As long as you take me into the cave, you will naturally get rid of me. But if you don''t lead the way, I don''t care. I''ll send you two to heaven now."


    "Well, ok..."


    "But you have to keep your word..."


    Knowing that Ye Feng will not let them go easily, scar face and one eyed dragon have to admit their fate.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always said that I will practice it."


    Ye Feng followed them and walked towards the remote mountain road to the inside of crow mountain


    The two took Ye Feng to bypass a mountain and drill into a bush. They didn''t know it. Under the dark moon at night, there was a scuffle on all sides. No one found that there were a few martial artists missing


    About half an hour later, almost halfway up the mountain, scar face didn''t take Ye Feng to the front mountain, but took Ye Feng to a small pool in the back mountain.


    In this pool, the water is reddish in color, with a trace of fishy smell, like blood seeping from the ground.


    "Young master, there is an underground river at the bottom of the pool. There is no other place except us." hum... Although this place is not simple, it can''t scare me. But Ge Biao, there is really something you said here? "


    Ge Biao said, "of course, it was because he knew the news that GE was abandoned by the zongmen and even sent people to hunt him down. Madam Zhang doesn''t have to doubt GE''s sincerity. The purple gold gang and tiandaomen are the names Ge brought."


    "Ge Biao, you beat five thundering bastards and betrayed us this day." Ye Feng heard an angry curse, like Qiu yuan''s voice.


    "The thing that doesn''t know how to live or die is against our flying star sect." someone scolded.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..." Qiu yuan screamed bitterly, as if he had suffered a little.


    These sounds gathered together and gradually formed a clear picture in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Tiandao sect, Zijin sect and other Yipin sects wanted to unite against the flying star sect. They specially invited Ge Biao to join them, but they didn''t expect that GE Biao was originally with the flying star sect, and it sounded that the people of the flying star sect would appear here because Ge Biao told them that there was something that made the supreme elder of the flying star sect very jealous.


    Ge Biao was chased and killed by Tianji hall. Is this what was involved?


    In the end what is it?


    Ye Feng became more and more curious

 Chapter 497

    "I hope what you said is true. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking your head back to the Tianji temple to receive a reward."


    "How dare, how dare Ge Biao play tricks in front of Zhang Tai after eating bear heart and leopard courage?"


    "Hum! It''s good if you know. Now that you''ve reached the place, tell me, Ge Biao, where is what you''re talking about?" Zhang Taishang''s old voice carried great prestige and rolled like thunder.


    It seems that he has some doubts about GE Biao''s previous words.


    "That thing is bloodthirsty by nature. If Ge Mou guesses correctly, he should hide in the blood lake. This thing grows very harsh. Only the blood essence of congenital martial arts can lure it out. Zhang Taishang, if you want to find it, instill enough martial arts blood essence into the lake now." Ge Biao said angrily.


    "Wu Zhe''s blood essence?"


    "That''s right. But don''t bother too much. Ge Mou had expected all this. The blood essence has been prepared for your flying star sect." Ge Biao''s voice was ferocious.


    There was a close whistling sound.


    Roaring, the figure of a congenital warrior from Sifang town flew up in the air, then exploded above the blood lake and broke into a blood mist.


    Every drop of blood essence flows into the lower part, making the bloody smell in the cave more intense.


    There were about 60 or 70 of these congenial warriors who came voluntarily or forcibly from Sifang town. After a bloody battle with the flying star sect, there were still about 50 left.


    At this moment, these people know what GE Biao''s purpose is to force them to come to crow mountain. They are frightened and afraid of cracking.


    "Ge, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. You can''t die easily..." Qiu yuan shouted angrily.


    He was imprisoned for his cultivation. At this time, he had no strength to resist.


    "I don''t know whether I want to die well or not, but I know that you must not die well." Ge Biao smiled and punched the deputy leader of Zijin sect to fly over the lake and smashed the corpse into powder.


    Suddenly, the scene fell into chaos, with all kinds of cries, angry curses and sighs.


    Ge Biao said, "you of flying star sect, do you want me to kill Ge Biao one by one? Don''t waste time. Let''s do it together."


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Taishang was indifferent.


    The leader of the flying star sect standing under him picked Xingzi and gave cold instructions.


    Screams came and went. A group of experts slaughtered dozens of martial artists who imprisoned cultivation. Naturally, it was like chopping melons and vegetables. Within ten seconds, there were no more martial artists from Sifang town except Ge Biao.


    These guys coveted some born treasure, but they didn''t even know what the treasure was, so they went to see the king of hell.


    The thick smell of blood seeped into the lake water. The blood essence of dozens of congenital warriors contained very strong masculine blood gas. In an instant, the water waves gradually rolled up in the center of the huge lake, as if the water was boiling. It seemed that something was coming out of the lake.


    "Your Highness, it''s effective." chuixing Zi and a group of flying star sect disciples showed a happy look in their eyes.


    Ge Biao stepped forward two steps, approached Mrs. Zhang and said quietly, "Mrs. Zhang, in fact, to find out this thing, the blood essence of these dozens of congenital martial artists is not enough, and there is still a lack of something..."


    Zhang Taishang stared at the boiling lake with bright eyes. His heart was obviously very excited and asked, "what is missing?"


    "What is missing is your blood essence Yuanyang..."


    In an instant, Ge Biao suddenly excited a blood light in his hand, and puffed it on Mrs. Zhang''s back with a lightning speed.


    "What!"


    "Good guts. Can you hurt me?"


    Zhang Taishang''s two white eyebrows shook and gathered their vitality. He clapped his backhand at GE Biao. At the same time, a thick light shield suddenly appeared on his body to block the blood light excited by GE Biao.


    But in an instant, a trace of amazement appeared in Zhang Taishang''s calm face, which made his face change greatly.


    Ge Biao''s blood light touched the surface of the light shield and tore away the defense of the light shield. After a flash, he immediately disappeared into the body of Empress Dowager Zhang.


    At the same time, the cave shook with a roar.


    Ge Biao''s huge body was knocked upside down by Tai Zhang''s palm, hit the cave wall heavily, and broke a thick and thin stalactite in two.


    He fell in mid air and spewed several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    But Ge Biao''s eyes were shining with excitement. He couldn''t care to wipe away the blood from the quarrel, so he shouted wildly,


    "Emissary, emissary, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life and brought a triple master of virtual realm..."


    "Jie Jie......"


    A cold and strange laughter sounded from nowhere. The laughter was soul-stirring and shocked the whole cave with rolling echoes.


    A large group of disciples of Feixing sect with insufficient accomplishments suddenly became dejected. After a flash of confusion in their eyes, they walked step by step towards the deep blood Lake boiling like boiling water.


    Picking Xingzi, Yan Benyue and several other talented congenital heavy warriors can only protect themselves and try their best to call their spiritual strength to fight against rolling strange laughter.


    "Soul snatching magic sound?"


    Zhang Tai was as heavy as water and drank coldly, "who is playing tricks here?"


    Just now, a blood light penetrated into the body. Empress dowager Zhang yunqi made a careful inspection, but he didn''t feel any changes in the body, so he felt a little at ease.


    But at this time, hearing the strange laughter that could capture people''s hearts and souls also made him a little frightened.


    This time, he was trapped by GE Biao and fell into a carefully arranged conspiracy.


    "I''m flying star sect elder Zhang Hongfa. Your Excellency took great pains to lure me and my disciples. What advice do you have?"


    The strange laughter stopped suddenly.


    The boiling blood lake gradually became calm. In the middle of the lake, the blood gathered into a huge palm shape like a tide, and slowly held up a sarcophagus.


    A moment later, the coffin opened and a blood red figure flew up.


    The blood red figure was only about three feet long. His hands and feet were crystal clear, white and red. He floated in the air. From his back, he looked like a four or five-year-old boy.


    The blood shadow turned slowly.


    When he turned around completely, Zhang Hongfa, zhaixingzi, Yan Benyue and others were startled.


    The blood red boy''s face is very old, and the wrinkles are stacked one after another. The boy''s shape, height and the face of the dying old man are combined together, making him look with an extremely strange smell of yin and evil.


    "I don''t have any advice. I just want to borrow your blood essence."


    The voice of the blood red boy was very old, just like the strange laughter. After saying these two words, he opened his mouth and a blood spring flew up from the lake and was sucked into his mouth.


    He jabbed his mouth twice, suddenly vomited out again, frowned and said to himself, "it seems that the purity is still a little lacking. Well, if you integrate into the essence blood Yuanyang of the old ghost of the flying star sect, the Huayuan blood array should be able to operate."

 Chapter 498

    "Ge Xuetu, you did a good job. When our messenger takes care of the old ghost and these cubs, I will reward you with a trace of evil spirit."


    The blood red boy turned to ge Biao as if there were no one else.


    "Thank you for your love!" Ge Biao said with great joy. "Messenger, old ghost Zhang has been recruited, Hei hei..."


    "It''s much easier to deal with. Jie......"


    After evil smiled, the blood red boy''s small hand bounced, and a mass of blood directly shot at the star picking boy and Yan Benyue by the lake.


    Zhang Hongfa let out a cold hum and waved a ball of Yuan force in his hand. In the middle of the ball of blood, Yuan force vibrated. He only heard the sound of "Peng", and the blood turned into bits and pieces of water scattered on the ground.


    Seeing here, the blood red boy didn''t continue to fight them.


    After all, compared with the master in front of him, this chapter''s Dharma promotion is his most important enemy.


    He put his hands around his chest and looked at Zhang Hongfa with an evil smile. There was a trace of banter on his old face.


    Zhang Hongfa sneered, "devour blood essence and use blood as an array? I didn''t expect you to hide here to practice magic skills?"


    The blood red boy''s face showed a surprised look. Then, he smiled and said, "your eyes are good. You can see that this is the messenger of the soul yuan blood hall, but it doesn''t matter if you know. I''m here to refine the blood crystal stone and lack a blood essence Yuanyang of the martial artist in the virtual world. It''s you."


    The blood red boy''s voice was very hoarse and strange.


    "Do you have this strength? I think you are nothing more than a virtual world. Although you are good at magic skills, your cultivation is not as good as me. How can you deal with me? Just right, kill a demon sect messenger and get a lot of rewards from Holy Land Forces..."


    When Zhang Hongfa said this, he gave a big drink and his whole body soared.


    There was a long sword in his hand. When he waved it, Yuan Li turned into a sword more than ten feet long and stabbed the blood red boy''s eyebrows.


    However, the fierce sword was only half full, and it was several feet away from the blood red boy''s figure. Zhang Hongfa suddenly felt that the Dantian was shocked, and it seemed that there was a thick plasma to close the meridians around him. The original smooth yuan force suddenly stagnated at this moment.


    The sword disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Hongfa''s face changed greatly and his heart was finally shocked.


    It must be the blood light that GE Biao shot into his body just now. This blood light can shield and isolate his yuan force.


    "Pick the stars, run to the moon, and you guys, go up and delay me for a moment..."


    "Yes!" only the remaining four or five people answered, raised Yuan Li, and cut off the blood red boy with several swords and shadows.


    At this time, a strange smile sounded.


    The figure of the blood red boy burst from the blood lake, flew dozens of feet, and approached several people quickly.


    Those swords are too light to get him at all.


    Even if you hit his figure, it won''t work at all.


    The gap between emptiness and congenital is too big.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hongfa was shocked and shouted, "don''t hit hard, get back!"


    But it was too late. The blood red boy was very fast and had come to less than ten feet.


    His figure danced in the air like a ghost. When the man was still in the air, the blood light excited in his hand burst out one after another.


    "Give me the messenger to die. Hahaha."


    How powerful is the attack sent by the empty realm Duo? Can it be resisted by a group of ordinary innate martial arts?


    The blood light shot out like a meteor and shot through the bodies of zhaixingzi and others in an instant. Then their blood essence rolled back with the blood light and integrated into the huge blood lake.


    The strength gap is too obvious.


    The people of flying star sect can only show off in Sifang town or Jianfeng city. They can''t resist in front of this demon sect disciple and blood red boy, but they just die in vain.


    "Pick the stars and run to the moon!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hongfa was furious. He stared at the other party with blood red eyes and shouted, "demon, I''m going to kill you."


    The blood red boy said with a strange smile, "you old ghost can''t protect yourself. Why kill me? Ha ha, hand over your blood essence Yuanyang!"


    After a fierce drink, the blood red boy held yuan in his hands, and an extraordinarily huge blood light was emitted from his hands.


    Zhang Hongfa, with a pale face, quickly waved his sword to resist.


    But just now, his vitality was only half mentioned, and his meridians were blocked by something. It was difficult to make an effective counterattack. In an instant, the blood light excited by the blood red boy was like a living creature around Zhang Hongfa''s neck, and his head was separated from his body.


    The supreme elder of the flying star sect died very oppressed.


    An empty realm master''s blood essence containing strong masculine blood was dragged away by the blood light and projected into the middle of the lake


    "Boom..."


    As this wisp of blood essence disappeared into the blood lake, blood color spells with a radius of about Zhang were shining on the four sides of the whole lake. It seems that a great array has been activated.


    In the spell, the magic Qi rolled up one after another, making the whole lake whirl like just now.


    With the whirlpool like rotation of the lake, countless blood lights converge from the four sides and condense into an octagonal bright red crystal in the middle of the whirlpool. The ruby generally emits a bright glow, making the light in the stone cave bright for several points.


    Seeing the bright red crystal gradually condensed into shape, the blood red boy''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    "Ha ha... Nine masters of the virtual world and 999 martial artists have refined their blood. They set up an array to refine and transform their blood with the art of refining blood. It took five years. This blood crystal stone has finally achieved success today."


    "Congratulations, congratulations..."


    Ge Biao dragged his injured body out of the dark. A few wisps of magic gas in the rune array fell into his body, which greatly boosted his spirit.


    "You have made a lot of contributions this time. Our messenger has arranged a Tianluo magic array here to nurture magic Qi with the help of blood essence at all times. It should be very effective for you. You should quickly absorb and cultivate... Promote the virtual world as soon as possible and work for our messenger."


    "Yes!"


    Ge Biao nodded happily, looked solemn and kneeling on the ground, and was about to begin to absorb the evil spirit. However, at this moment, he suddenly "eh" and turned his head to look in another direction.


    The evil spirit from the blood color spell array suddenly changed its direction for some reason, as if it had been swept by something.


    The blood red boy''s gloomy eyes also looked at an underground river somewhere by the lake


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 499

    "Who is it?"


    The blood red boy burst into a fierce drink.


    Three heads popped out of the river.


    An innocent leaf maple, a frightened scar face and a one eyed dragon appeared in the vision of the blood red boy and Ge Biao.


    Ye Feng didn''t really want to come out.


    At the moment, the "jiujue Tianbei" on Ye Feng''s back, I don''t know what kind of change has taken place. It even emits a slight brilliance, attracting the rolling magic gas from the blood color spell array.


    It''s like a small vortex, which makes a large amount of magic gas flow into the stone tablet. At the same time, several tadpole shaped ancient characters gradually emerge on the inscription, cruising and moving. It seems that this vitality makes them very happy.


    How did this happen?


    The blood red boy was stunned by the strange scene in front of him.


    But then he became ecstatic.


    There is no doubt that the stone tablet on the boy in front of him is absorbing evil Qi independently.


    Only the disciples of the demon sect with his status know that the spirit tools that can independently absorb magic Qi can be called peerless magic treasures, which are very rare in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    Although I don''t know what it is, my intuition tells the messenger of the soul yuan blood hall that the stone tablet on the back of this small character is definitely not an ordinary thing.


    Its value may be much higher than the blood spar that has been painstakingly refined for five years.


    "It''s you? How could it be you three little miscellaneous fish? He? How did you get in?" Ge Biao recognized Ye Feng at a glance. For those who have the courage to compete with themselves for evil Qi, Ge Biao naturally has no good face to show them.


    He walked forward in a dignified manner and slapped Ye Feng.


    Completely treat Ye Feng as a congenital Xiaowu.


    "You don''t have to worry about how we got in."


    Ye Feng gave a long smile: "Ge Biao, I want to borrow your head."


    As he spoke, his right index finger turned red, like red steel, and his finger moved forward slightly.


    A firebomb blasted out.


    Ge Biao''s seemingly domineering claw was directly eliminated. Ye Feng''s foot made a mistake, Kunpeng''s nine day footwork started, instantly crossed a distance of several feet and blinked in front of Ge Biao.


    Then he moved his finger forward again,


    Just a little. This finger easily broke Ge Biao''s vitality armor. He didn''t have time to fight back. He had to give way sideways and try to avoid the key of opening his chest.


    The violent finger force directly pierced a blood hole in his left shoulder, and blood splashed out.


    Ge Biao, who retreated in horror, was shocked and roared wildly: "little rabbit, you, aren''t you born heavy?"


    Ye Feng showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile: "when did I say I was born heavy?"


    Ge Biao was hurt with one blow, and Ye Feng was powerful and unforgiving. With the burning moon knife in his hand, he cut it hard.


    Ge Biao quickly resisted with sufficient strength, and his fists burst out one after another. His vitality surged towards Ye Feng''s long knife, and the figure retreated back at the same time.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s speed is much faster than Ge Biao. After catching up with Ge Biao, he cleaved with a long knife. Ge Biao screamed, broke his elbows in two, and his blood gushed out.


    Then another knife flashed, and Ge Biao''s head fell off his neck. Together with the storage ring on his broken hand, he was taken away by Ye Feng.


    Two knives.


    Just two knives, but in the blink of an eye, easily killed Ge Biao, and even let the blood red boy on one side have no time to rescue.


    "Nine masters of the virtual world and the refined blood of 999 martial artists refine blood essence stones? It seems that hundreds of thousands of martial artists in Dayan Prefecture are missing. The culprit is your excellency?"


    After killing Ge Biao, Ye Feng looked at the blood red boy. Not only did he not tremble like the scar face and one eyed dragon beside him, but he even couldn''t see too much tension on his face.


    "Hmm? Congenital eight?" the blood red boy in the air picked his eyebrows.


    I don''t know how to write the word "death" when I dare to talk to myself like this.


    But he didn''t do it directly. Instead, he stared at Ye Feng up and down with great interest.


    There are many secrets about the boy.


    Not to mention the strange stone tablet on his back that can absorb the evil spirit, just killing Ge Biao easily aroused the vigilance of the blood red boy.


    There are not many people who can understate and kill Ge Biao in the virtual environment.


    Only those excellent disciples from the holy land level forces in the Yuan Wu mainland can have such strength.


    And since it''s that kind of big power, there may be real experts lurking in the dark


    Thinking of this, the blood red boy looked dignified, separated a wisp of spiritual power and spread out in all directions. After winding around the whole cave, he soon took it back.


    Then, the strange boy floating in the air smiled. With his grin, the smell of cruelty and terror soared.


    "Boy, you''re the only one... Hahaha, are you here to deliver treasure for our messenger? You''re so confident. You have the courage to face our messenger alone!"


    With the strength of the blood red boy, you can naturally see through the real cultivation of Ye Feng at a glance.


    In the Yuan Wu mainland, there are seven Shinto sects. These seven holy land level forces really don''t pay attention to others, but actually send a congenital eight fold small martial artist to die here?


    The blood red boy took it for granted that Ye Feng was sent by the forces behind him. However, blood crystal stone has been perfect. He will leave Dayan Prefecture soon, so he doesn''t care much.


    He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked the corners of his mouth. He had regarded Ye Feng as something in his bag. A strange smile appeared on his face. He suddenly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. He said coldly: "no matter who you are, now obediently give the stone tablet you are carrying to our messenger. Then you can die."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Just when the blood red boy was secretly proud and thought he had controlled Ye Feng''s mind, he saw a trace of sarcasm on Ye Feng''s face and said with a smile: "why don''t you be good and give me the thing just refined."


    The blood red boy''s eyes flashed and spit out a few words coldly: "give it to me and kill him!"


    The cold voice, like the meditation of the God of death from the Jiuyou abyss, has an inexplicable power.


    The scar face and one eyed dragon around Ye Feng suddenly shocked after listening to the sound, and their eyes instantly lost their focus. After looking at Ye Feng a little blankly, they supported their hands at the same time and roared and killed Ye Feng like a beast.


    "Mind control magic?"


    The blood red boy''s magic is really strange. He can control the mind of the congenital martial artist quietly.


    However, it''s too belittling to let Xiuwei''s shoddy scar face and one eyed dragon kill themselves.

 Chapter 500

    Ye Feng sneered and moved his mind, which also stimulated a strong spiritual force and invaded the minds of scar face and one eyed dragon.


    The two men whirled like headless flies in a daze.


    "What?"


    This time, the blood red boy''s face finally showed a surprised look.


    He was originally a master of latent spiritual strength. The strength of spiritual strength has reached nearly ten levels. As long as he is not a congenital martial artist with outstanding spirit, he basically has no ability to resist under his "soul grabbing magic sound".


    But now, the boy opposite is not only not controlled by himself, but also affects the characters controlled by himself.


    In other words, the boy''s mental intensity is quite terrible.


    Moreover, the other side is only the innate realm. After the martial artist enters the virtual realm from the innate, his spiritual strength will also be improved. Doesn''t that mean that once the boy enters the virtual realm, his spiritual strength will surpass himself?


    This person must be a genius in the right way and must be killed.


    Blood red boy''s killing intention increased sharply.


    "Kill him, kill him..."


    The wave of "soul snatching magic sound" rang, but scar face and one eyed dragon were always at a loss. They took two steps and retreated one step, and their raised hands were quickly put down. They could not form any attack at all.


    "Damn it!"


    After a few breaths, the blood red boy became impatient and suddenly pushed his lips to roar.


    "Peng!"


    For a moment, the heads of scar face and one eyed dragon exploded like watermelon and died on the spot.


    Ye Feng stepped back indifferently to avoid the splashing blood.


    These two people are not good people. If Ye Feng didn''t die here, it wouldn''t be a problem to let them go, but now they are shocked by the blood red boy''s mental power. Naturally, it''s none of his business.


    "Boy, you have a good mental strength. But you think you can escape from our messenger with such a small skill. That''s wrong." the blood red boy sneered.


    But he was only a little serious.


    As a master of both virtual realm and blood spar, he will never pay attention to the general virtual realm of the same level. The little man of congenital eight is even less worth mentioning.


    So far, the blood red boy has not considered whether the other party is his own opponent.


    In his opinion, the exchanges just now were just a warm-up. I really want to do it. It''s not easy to find out what''s in front of me.


    With a move, a blood light appeared in the palm of the blood red boy, "you can die!"


    "Chi!"


    The blood light went straight to Ye Feng. Ye Feng smiled faintly and didn''t dodge. He just flashed a red light all over his body, raised his right hand and grabbed the blood light in his hand.


    Try a little harder.


    "Peng!"


    The blood light exploded in Ye Feng''s palm like fireworks, and Ye Feng''s right hand was protected by vitality. After a flash of red light and faint golden light, his palm was unharmed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The blood red boy, who has always maintained the image of a mysterious expert, finally changed his face.


    Although he didn''t use any powerful attack just now, he also used 60% or 70% of the yuan force. Moreover, his magic skill secret method can melt the general yuan force, but he was blocked by the other party casually?


    And it seems that the other party doesn''t make much effort.


    At this moment, the blood red boy almost thought that Ye Feng was the real master of the virtual realm.


    But now there is no one else. Why should the master of virtual realm pretend to be born with eight weights?


    Can''t it really be so strong?


    Just such an idea came out of his mind, he could only restrain it forcibly, and didn''t have much time for him to think about it, because ye Feng had rushed madly towards him.


    Ye Feng, holding a shattering knife, stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day footwork and directly killed the blood red boy''s body.


    With a knife, the vitality roared, and the space was burned by the soaring fire yuan Qi. It seems that the temperature of the whole cave has increased by dozens of degrees, from cold winter to hot summer.


    The fire red blade cut the strange head of the blood red boy.


    "Boy, let me blood moon evil boy to see how good you are."


    After a strange cry, a slightly lighter figure flew up above the blood red boy''s head, which was also an old face and directly welcomed Ye Feng''s knife.


    "The ghost of your fellow''s martial arts is as ugly as yourself."


    Ye Feng laughed, and the body was like a volcano, and the essence of a fire element burst.


    The Qi of fire yuan is poured into the body of the burning moon sabre. It is domineering. One Sabre has the power to break the sky and the earth.


    The knife went straight to the middle of the head of the ghost ghost of the blood moon evil child.


    "Ah..."


    The blood moon evil child''s mouth gave out a sharp whistling sound like a beast. At this moment, the ghost virtual shadow was wrapped by blood light. While welcoming Ye Feng''s blade, he suddenly stretched out two palms and grabbed the body of the burning moon knife.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The blade was infused with the flame vitality of just Yang. The grasp of Wu soul virtual shadow directly made his hand smoke, and the blood light was melting rapidly.


    But despite its grinning appearance, it still clung to it.


    The blood moon evil child showed a ferocious smile, and the yuan force of his whole body burst out. The blood light in his hand soared and galloped towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered, the blade gave a slight meal, and an exceptionally bright knife idea seed burst out of the burning moon knife.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave was shocked by the blood light, just like a heavy object hitting the ground, and the rocks burst into pieces. However, Ye Feng''s figure passed by like smoke.


    At the same time, the seeds of his sword intention revealed a towering and immortal sharp breath, which excited the eyebrows of the ghost of Wu.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight and inaudible sound, this shining artistic conception seed entered from the forehead of Wu soul virtual shadow, and then spread. In an instant, the boy virtual shadow clutching the moon burning knife burst into a terrible cry.


    Boom


    The explosion was fragmented and turned into blood light, which quickly injected into the Tianmen gate on the head of the evil child of the blood moon.


    "Ah..."


    The blood moon evil child was struck by lightning, his eyes were scarlet like demons, and his eyes showed infinite resentment, "Damn it, you, you boy, hurt my martial spirit..."


    The warrior enters the virtual soul and injects the soul. The virtual shadow of the martial soul is connected with the noumenon. It can be said that it is a part of the warrior itself. Once destroyed, my spiritual strength will inevitably suffer heavy damage.


    Even the accomplishments have to plummet back to nature.


    Fortunately, the martial spirit of XueYue evil child is different from that of ordinary people. If it is an ordinary martial artist, the blade meaning seed of Ye Feng just now can completely kill the martial spirit.

 Chapter 501

    "What''s so great about hurting your martial spirit? My goal is to kill you!"


    Ye Feng retreated two steps and avoided the bombardment of the two blood lights of the blood moon evil child again.


    "It''s really no big deal to hurt my martial soul. Our demon sect cultivates noumenon. Today, you will die."


    The blood moon evil child''s whole body was full of blood light, and his body grew up a little.


    Bloody hell.


    This is a powerful magic skill of soul yuan blood hall.


    As the messenger of the soul yuan blood hall, the evil child of blood moon is a double expert in the virtual world. There is no doubt that he has great power. At this time, when he shows the bleeding hell, he will be filled with blood, and the surrounding space is immediately filled with condensed blood.


    It''s like falling into a sticky hell. It''s inconvenient to move and makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Only the aftermath is so. If you face it head-on, you can imagine how terrible it would be.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of prudence, and his whole body was urged to the extreme. In the face of this war, he couldn''t keep his hand at all.


    Although Ye Feng defeated Qian Jingtian and He Fei, the strange demon master in front of him is obviously stronger than those two. If he is careless, he will fall into the situation of no bones.


    The blood moon evil boy opposite turned into a giant of about Zhang Xu, less than three feet, more than three times higher, and held a blood spear of two Zhang in his hand.


    Just now he was careless and let Ye Feng hurt the martial spirit. However, the cultivation method of the demon sect is very different from that of other martial arts. For the demon martial arts, the martial spirit is not more powerful than the body.


    After the momentum was brewing to the extreme, he hit it with a spear, Yuan Li wrapped around the rolling blood gas and killed Ye Feng.


    The blood light floated one by one, shocking.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    Ye Feng clenched the moon burning knife in his right hand and split it with unstoppable force.


    On the moon burning knife, there were faint flames and thunder surging, crackling and sending out amazing sounds.


    Thunder and fire.


    This is a new skill that Ye Feng understood after refining the third martial vein.


    At the same time, the thunder attribute meta force and fire attribute meta force are poured into the weapon. This move contains two different attributes. If it works well, it can play the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    In particular, the two attributes of thunder and fire obviously have the power to restrain the evil skills of the blood moon evil child. If it is not for the two attributes of thunder and fire, Ye Feng must at least use the intention of knife to resist the attack of the blood moon evil child.


    "It''s actually thunder and fire!"


    The blood moon evil child was surprised.


    Although his magic skills are very powerful, thunder fire can restrain evil magic, which is an essential rule of heaven. His strength is far from breaking the rules. Naturally, he should be restrained.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s knife coming with a fierce breath, the blood moon evil child raised his blood spear to block it. However, at this time, Ye Feng''s knife disappeared in front of him.


    After blinking, the knife light seemed to penetrate the space and cut in front of him in an instant.


    What a fast speed!


    The blood moon evil child''s face changed greatly. At the critical moment, his body quickly retreated, his right hand raised, and the blood spear was rescued in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud noise made the whole cave rustle and drop stone debris.


    The light of fire, thunder and blood gathered together, making people''s vision blurred, and their figures became more and more shadowy.


    "Kill!"


    In the chaos, the blood moon evil child swept a spear at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said nothing and waved the same knife.


    Each impact shocked the blood moon evil child''s mind and felt incredible.


    Mingming is a congenital eight re cultivation. His strength, Yuan strength and even artistic conception strength are not inferior to his virtual realm master. In particular, the double attributes of thunder and fire contained in the blade and the artistic conception seeds from time to time make the blood moon evil child feel helpless.


    "Hmm? This guy... Is definitely a genius expert among the seven forces. If you can kill him, you will be rewarded by the blood hall. But, damn it, how can this guy be so strong?"


    The blood moon evil boy only felt that the blood spear in his hand had become heavy several times, and his actions encountered great resistance.


    The two sides fought dozens of times, and each time the anti shock force from the weapon made the blood moon evil child have an awkward impulse not to fight.


    Does hematite need its power when it has just been condensed and perfected today?


    It seems that this is really the only way.


    When he clenched his teeth in the dark, the evil child of blood moon broke off drinking.


    "Hum, die!"


    Boom!


    The blood spear broke out with powerful energy and directly dispersed the blade of Ye Feng. Then he roared and split down again.


    Dang


    When the knives and spears intersected, Ye Feng only felt a strong force, his right leg softened, retreated several steps, and his blood rolled in his body.


    Hiss.


    The outer vitality armor was shattered into nothingness, and the blood god armor could not stop the power of the spear just now, so that Ye Feng was stabbed into a blood light.


    This blood light contains a trace of bloody murderous gas, which has a tendency to corrode the body.


    Ye Feng was shocked and called the eternal green pulse to absorb the blood light entering the body. Then he looked up at the blood moon evil child.


    Just now, he suffered a small loss, but the blood moon evil child obviously suffered a big loss.


    He was hit by the thunder fire in the moon burning knife and cut a large piece of flesh and blood off his shoulder.


    This guy, do you want to lose both?


    But the next moment, Ye Feng understood each other''s intention.


    Above the head of the blood moon evil child, a bright blood red crystal radiated the light of evil charm, and under the light of this silk, the wound on the blood moon evil child''s shoulder healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and it completely returned to normal after only a few breath.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes finally showed a trace of fear.


    The head was big and a piece of meat grew in an instant.


    This guy relies on a treasure that can recover quickly like blood spar. He wants to fight with himself and fight a war of consumption.


    If the other party has no hematite, Ye Feng will never pay attention to it in terms of resilience and body strength.


    But now it''s different. The recovery ability of blood spar is too amazing. In other words, as long as the other party doesn''t lose his head, even if he cuts off one hand and one leg, I''m afraid he can recover in an instant.


    As a result, the resilience they rely on has become worthless.


    "It''s tricky. What can I do?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He doesn''t have many unique moves to kill each other. Daoyi seed may be able to do this, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to use it easily.


    After all, the consumption of artistic conception is not low every time you use the sword. When the artistic conception power is exhausted, you will be in danger at that time.


    The blood moon evil boy looked at Ye Feng with a ferocious smile on his face, "hahaha, boy, I have to say that you are a very difficult guy, but it''s a pity that you still want to die under our messenger today. Let our messenger condense your blood essence into the blood spar..."

 Chapter 502

    "The blood crystal stone in your hand can''t be used indefinitely. It depends on the two of us. Who can endure better than who." Ye Feng said coldly without fear. "If you have the ability, come."


    "Hum, although the blood essence contained in the blood crystal stone is not enough to use too many times, it''s more than enough to kill you." the blood moon evil child shouted, and his blood yuan burst out recklessly.


    He ran the high-level skill of "blood hell".


    The blood moon evil child just touched the threshold of this level of skill.


    The devil''s way is domineering and fierce. If you manage to master the insufficiently proficient skill, you may hurt yourself and even go crazy directly, but the blood moon evil child still uses it.


    Ye Feng drank to break the flaw. He was desperate.


    The ferocious momentum was towering, blood light surged and flowed, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying. At this moment, the blood moon evil child, up to Zhang Xu, became like the blood devil king from Jiuyou, and was invincible.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s pupils contracted slightly. He knew what the other party was doing.


    However, at this stage, Ye Feng was fearless and his heart was boiling.


    "Come on!"


    "The resilience is amazing, isn''t it? Then I''ll kill you with a knife."


    Hoo


    The raging fire was leaping on the leaf maple long knife. The two fire element essence of the second veins burst into pieces and integrated into the Dan Tian, which made the fire property VAILLANT double.


    "Kill!"


    The blood moon evil child held a blood spear and stepped out suddenly. The earth was directly crushed by his foot. The vast blood yuan condensed into a blood red dragon and fell on the head of Ye Feng.


    "Wow!"


    The blood gas in the whole cave surged, and the bloody lake water was pulled by this spear, forming a tornado like blood wave after tornado, which came madly.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and his eyes were deep. Yuan Li communicated the two attributes of thunder and fire and poured them all into the moon burning knife.


    Fire yuan essence explosion scattered, ray yuan attribute excitation.


    In the highly compressed Dao meaning seed, all the terrorist energy erupted in an instant. At this moment, Ye Feng also exuded an ocean like momentum, which is no less than the blood moon evil child.


    Boom


    The first time the knives and spears intersected, Ye Feng stepped back several steps, and his body shot several blood lights.


    The blood moon evil child was also blown away by the powerful energy contained in the moon burning knife, and his chest was covered with blood and flesh.


    He smiled strangely, took out the blood crystal stone and turned it around in the wound, and the injury immediately recovered.


    The second bombardment.


    There are two more places for Ye Feng to hang colors, especially his left shoulder was pierced by a blood spear, and his left hand can''t exert its strength. The blood moon evil child was more seriously injured, and one left arm broke


    However, under Ye Feng''s frightened eyes, the place smashed by the burning knife began to grow like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    He must not be given time to recover.


    At this time, Ye Feng had put all his eggs in one basket. The seed of knife intention detonated in the highly compressed power of fire and thunder. At that moment, he was full of blazing flame and lightning, and the manic flame and thunder were intertwined into brilliant brilliance.


    Boom!


    The dark cave seemed to light up a gorgeous red sun, everything was swallowed up, and the vision was completely filled with blazing light!


    Countless stalactites fell on his head, and the whole cave collapsed. In the vortex of fire, thunder and blood light, Ye Feng and blood moon evil child flew out at the same time.


    The difference was that Ye Feng turned over, his face was very pale, and after spitting out several mouthfuls of blood, he knelt on one knee and struggled to stand up. The blood moon evil child fell heavily to the ground, pulled out a wound several feet long and inches deep in his lower abdomen, and his internal organs showed up.


    But


    He''s still alive.


    Ye Feng looked at the blood moon evil child who was seriously injured and dying. Although the light of blood crystal stone was much dimmer, the blood moon evil child put it on the wound. Soon, he stood up again.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and stared at the blood moon evil child quickly recovering his vitality.


    This is the last blow that Ye Feng can burst out. After this blow, the power of fire yuan, Lei Yuan and artistic conception in his body has been consumed.


    Just now, several flame bombs were fired with different fire, but none of them could kill the blood moon evil child.


    Shit, how do you fight?


    "Ha ha... Boy, you can''t get up. I''ll show you what skills you have."


    "No? Can''t get up? Ha ha, now, die."


    The blood moon evil boy laughed wildly. He didn''t wait for his body to recover. After he got together, he ran quickly towards Ye Feng. The blood spear in his hand burst out amazing light again


    Ten feet


    Wuzhang


    Three feet


    The distance is getting closer and closer, and the situation is becoming more and more critical. At this time, Ye Feng still can''t call enough vitality and artistic conception strength. He can only watch the ferocious blood moon evil child approaching himself step by step.


    "You can... Die. Smelly boy, after killing you, our messenger will absorb all your blood essence and seal your spirit in the blood spar forever..."


    The blood moon evil child raised the blood spear, aimed at Ye Feng''s head, and waved it with all his strength.


    When this spear is shot, it can be said that life and death are divided. Ye Feng can''t send out the power to resist this spear anyway. He can only sit and wait to die.


    However, Ye Feng on the ground did not show the horror expected by the bloody moon evil child in his face, but suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    What the hell?


    The blood moon evil child was surprised and the blood spear in his hand suddenly accelerated.


    Under the gaze of his surprised eyes, Ye Feng, who seemed to have no power to fight back, kicked his legs fiercely, and the figure jumped up.


    When his figure jumped into the air, Ye Feng opened his mouth and suddenly ejected an extraordinarily bright white light.


    Boom


    The white light collided with the blood devil and knocked his whole body out.


    Just as an invincible white lightning was spit out by Ye Feng, the white light was destroyed and decayed in an instant. Before the blood spear and the body, it disappeared into the chest of the blood moon evil child, and then tore open a hole with the thickness of a bucket.


    There was no blood splashing or flesh avalanche. It was as if it had been dissolved by high temperature. All the flesh, bones and internal organs of the blood moon evil child turned into nothingness at this moment.


    The grimace on his face was instantly stiff, and the eyes were full of endless fear.


    "You... What attack is this?"


    "How could it be... So powerful..."


    Looking at the transparent hole in his chest unbelievably, the blood moon evil child seemed to question and mutter to himself.


    In any case, he would not think how the boy could break out such a powerful blow.


    "Give me... Die!"


    With a condescending blow, Ye Feng''s last remaining strength and Yuan force were all consumed at this moment

 Chapter 503

    The light of the knife flashed, and the blood moon evil child broke his left arm at the shoulder.


    The blood spar that he held in his left hand, which could instantly recover from his injury, also fell out of his broken arm and rolled away.


    With a roar, the dust splashed everywhere, and the tall body fell down. While landing on the ground, the body shrunk sharply, and immediately became less than three feet tall.


    But the huge hole in the chest is still shocking.


    The blood moon evil child''s old face was very white. He was unwilling to "Er Er" scream twice. His scarlet eyes stared at the blood crystal stone more than ten feet away, and climbed there with great difficulty.


    However, only after climbing out of a foot or two, the action was fixed, and the vitality was completely cut off.


    The messenger of soul yuan blood hall and the remaining evil of the demon sect finally hung up.


    Exhausted Ye Feng sat on the ground and was very glad to spit out a long breath. He had all his cards. If he couldn''t kill the devil, he had to run away.


    Fortunately, the energy blow from the explosion of more than 30 million spirit stones finally achieved practical results. With his careful cooperation, he played with one blow.


    This white light is the energy attack mode that was started only after the mysterious dome was upgraded to level 2.


    Ye Feng knows that the energy attack mode is temporarily divided into levels 1 to 9. Level 1: Smash 10 million spirit stones, which is equivalent to a powerful blow from a heavy warrior in the virtual world. The second level is 20 million, which is comparable to the double of virtual environment


    Level 9 is equivalent to nine levels of emptiness, but it needs 90 million inferior spirit stones.


    Ye Feng has only 30 million left of all his possessions, that is, he can only make a triple blow equivalent to the virtual environment.


    Thirty million spirit stones can only attack once. If you can''t kill with one blow, it''s useless under the powerful recovery effect of blood spar.


    So Ye Feng has been waiting.


    Wait for the best time.


    There is no doubt that he finally waited for it.


    Just now, Ye Feng exhausted all his strength, vitality and artistic conception, but why didn''t the blood moon evil child run out of oil? If it had not been for the blood spar, he would have been defeated.


    So at the last minute, Ye Feng burned more than 30 million inferior spirit stones in an instant, stimulating energy attack.


    The power of the white light undoubtedly made the blood moon evil child unable to resist.


    With such power and sneak attack, even when the blood moon evil child is in its heyday, it is estimated that it can not be avoided, not to mention that it is also at the end of a powerful crossbow now?


    In addition, the God who finally exhausted all his spare power to make up for it cut off his left arm and made the blood spar away from his body, so he was lucky to kill the demon head.


    In retrospect, in addition to the fact that the energy attack is very powerful, Ye Feng also accounted for a trace of luck in killing the blood moon evil child.


    The recovery ability of this blood spar is too powerful.


    Strong enough to be almost abnormal.


    Staggering forward, Ye Feng picked up the dark red blood spar.


    This mysterious crystal stone, whose color has faded a lot, shows extremely powerful blood gas fluctuations. As soon as it is held in hand, the injuries suffered by Ye Feng''s body feel itchy at many wounds. After a few breaths, all these wounds heal, and there is no trace of scars.


    While he was carefully exploring the use of this strange treasure, a little red flew from the lifeless blood moon evil child and disappeared into the blood spar in the palm of his hand, making the red light transmitted from the spar more pure.


    This is the blood essence of the blood moon evil child.


    i see.


    Ye Feng nodded. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the problem of blood spar energy consumption.


    He collected the blood crystal stone into the storage space and collected the bodies of blood moon evil boy and Ge Biao. Ye Feng sat cross legged and began to recover the exhausted yuan power in his body


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Ye Feng left the cave.


    The disappearance of the martial arts in Dayan Prefecture is already clear. It is the remaining evil of the demon sect who absorbs the martial arts'' blood essence and condenses the blood crystal stone here. Ye Feng has successfully completed this unique task and completed Ge Biao''s top task. It''s time to go back and recover his life


    Another day later, in the gloomy and terrible cave, a man in blood with a blood cloak suddenly appeared.


    The man walked around the blood lake where the blood smell dissipated a lot, and finally showed a trace of doubt in his eyes outside his cloak.


    He kneaded the formula with both hands, and his vitality gathered on the formula. The spell array overflowing with magic light on all sides appeared again from the invisibility.


    The lake water boils like the blood moon. When the evil child condenses the blood crystal stone, it is the same.


    Of course, at this moment, there will be no hematite in the center of the boiling Lake vortex.


    Seeing this scene, the body of the man in blood trembled. Suddenly, his arms vibrated, and his blood cloak fell apart in an instant, revealing an old face with twisted muscles.


    If there are martial artists from Dayan Prefecture, you will recognize that this old figure is luotuosheng, a master respected and worshipped by martial artists in the King City of the prefecture.


    However, at the moment, the famous luotuosheng master did not have the fairy spirit of the past, but looked terrible and ferocious.


    "Who? Who... Stole my blood spar?"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the lake surged up with infinite blood and gas, which gathered into a slightly vague picture. It turned out that it was going back to time and space, which would happen in front of luotuosheng.


    In the picture, Ye Feng''s figure is faintly discernible.


    "Boy, is it you? Is it you who broke my soul yuan blood hall and stole my blood spar?"


    Luo Tuosheng raised his hands a little, and all the pictures disappeared in an instant. A little blood light flew out of it and suspended in front of him.


    He held out a finger with long fingernails, dipped it in the blood light, then put it in his mouth and closed his eyes.


    A moment later, Luo Tuosheng opened his eyes steeply, showing a trace of cold resentment in his eyes.


    "Boy, even if you hide in the dark hell, you can''t escape from your palm. Give it to me and wait..."


    The blood light exploded, and a blood mist broke out. When the blood mist dissipated, the figure inside had already disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t know that he had been watched by a big figure of the demon sect. He returned to wanjue mountain and handed in the task to the merit hall. His clan points almost reached 200000.


    The distance from the establishment of a power alliance of one million is not a little big.


    But it''s not urgent. I can only earn points slowly.


    After returning to wushuangfeng, Ye Feng returned to his residence and began to shut down again.


    This battle of life and death with the blood moon evil child made Ye Feng touch something, especially the cross application of the two attributes of thunder and fire, which can stimulate powerful effects. Ye Feng must explore it well.

 Chapter 504

    "In the yuan force, there are two distinct attributes of thunder and fire. If you force them to intersect with thunder and fire, it will cause an explosion. However, if you don''t have a suitable method of excitation, you may hurt yourself."


    "But thunder and fire are both violent and domineering attributes, and each power is very amazing. If we can perfectly integrate and explore the method of thunder fire communication, this power must be much stronger than a simple attribute."


    In the cultivation space, Ye Feng controlled a flame bomb with his left hand, but the arc surged in his right hand, and thunder jumped between his fingertips.


    After a period of exploration and research, Ye Feng didn''t get any substantive harvest, but the idea of blending thunder and fire gave him great inspiration and let him see a way to improve his combat effectiveness.


    Of course, just having such an idea to complete this improvement, he could not do it before.


    This is different from simply indoctrinating yuan force into weapons. With weapons as the carrier, the two attributes of thunder and fire can be perfectly integrated. Now without the middle carrier, it is difficult to integrate fire yuan and Lei Yuan and burst out strong destructive power under their own control.


    But Ye Feng wants to try.


    While controlling the flame bomb, he carefully approached the thunder arc excited by his right hand. Two yuan forces with different attributes suddenly burst out like a highly compressed lava fire encountering lightning.


    One hand is flame, the other hand is thunder. Flame intersects with thunder, which is equally fierce and violent.


    The two kinds of energy hovered and intertwined, coupled with the increase of Yuan force, the energy climbed, and the air began to vibrate violently, as if to be torn apart by this powerful energy.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that he could not control the blending of the two energies. If he went on like this, he might explode as soon as he touched it and blow himself up.


    Theoretically, the most fundamental thing is that cultivation is restricted.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is only in the late stage of the congenital eightfold.


    It is very difficult for people with this cultivation to control single attribute meta forces, not to mention blending two different attribute meta forces together.


    Just when he wanted to recover these two yuan forces, Ye Feng suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    Since it is too late to release at close range, it will explode as soon as it is touched, then how about first exciting the flame bomb and then detonating it with Lei Yuan''s Qi?


    The idea moved his mind.


    Although this idea is immature, it may be dangerous to operate rashly.


    But what does danger have to do with it? Death in the battle space will not have any impact on himself. Thinking of this, Ye Feng can no longer suppress this strong idea in his heart. He comes out of the cultivation space and enters the battle space.


    His challenge this time is still General Zhao.


    "I don''t know if this move is OK..."


    While using his body method to resist the powerful attack of General Zhao, Ye Feng quietly aroused the green dark fire and placed six flame bombs around.


    With his cultivation at the moment, he can only arrange six flame bombs to call different fire at most.


    Zhao will chase and kill madly, but he doesn''t see the firebombs around him.


    After he entered the trap area, Ye Feng transported Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method to the extreme, leaving a residual shadow in place. His body has quickly swept several feet away.


    When he looked back, he just saw that General Zhao punched his shadow into pieces, and now general Zhao''s position also fell in the middle of the six firebomb traps.


    Ye Feng shook his fingers without hesitation, and a silver arc shot out from his fingertips and disappeared into a flame bomb in front of him.


    Boom


    The power of fire and lightning intertwined into a light ball and exploded at an incredible speed, which shocked Zhao Jiang''s figure.


    Ye Feng ejected with both hands one after another, and the thunder light was excited one by one. He detonated the remaining five flame bombs arranged in the area at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a deafening explosion, and the incomparably violent energy fluctuation burst out. Zhao Jiang roared and fell into a piece of gravel and dust in the explosion.


    Seeing the power presented, Ye Feng was stunned.


    What a terrible power.


    Based on Ye Feng''s current cultivation, simply using different fire to stimulate a flame bomb can only hurt one or two masters in the virtual world at most.


    But at the moment, the use of Lei Yuan blasting and the blending of thunder and fire have increased the explosion power of flame bomb several times out of thin air.


    Although it''s not enough to blow up general Zhao, if it''s the fourth or fifth master of the virtual world, he accidentally falls into the trap he arranged in advance. It''s sure that an old life will be blown up.


    Could even be killed on the spot.


    I have only eight innate accomplishments. With this move, I can even threaten the lives of the four or five great masters in the virtual world.


    I have to say that the improved thunder fire bomb is too rebellious.


    If I could find out this move earlier, I might not have used up 30 million spirit stones when I fought against the blood moon evil child earlier.


    The battered Zhao will fly from the explosion circle and jump at Ye Feng. Ye Feng doesn''t continue to resist and let Zhao kill him.


    "My advanced flame bomb... Well, thunder fire bomb, as long as you can hit all of them, you should be able to hit the master of the virtual realm two or three times. However, the master of the virtual realm is not a fool. He will not easily bear all the power of thunder fire bomb like General Zhao just now, nor will he be in a trap..."


    For the next two days, Ye Feng stayed in the battle space to improve the shortcomings of thunder fire bombs.


    After all, he has just started and is not particularly skilled. He still needs to be familiar with it now.


    It was not until the morning of the third day that Ye Feng walked out of his residence with a smile. With Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he had a great grasp


    Ye Feng just walked out of the courtyard and was stunned.


    Because he saw a man in black sitting on the doorstep with his back to himself.


    The man in black has a broad back, but his waist is slightly bent, and his body emits a strong smell of alcohol. When he hears footsteps behind him, he turns his head.


    Ye Feng saw a slightly pale face, in his thirties, with a beard on his chin, describing what seemed to be very decadent.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" the man in black stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    There was a little anger in his voice.


    "Exactly! Are you?" Ye Feng nodded and then asked.


    "Since I''m a disciple without twin peaks, how can I not even know who I am?" the man in black shook his head and added, "I''m Luo Qian."


    "Luo Qian? The elder martial brother before wushuangfeng?" Ye Feng smiled.


    To be honest, Ye Feng has no good feelings for this person.


    So I haven''t been looking for him, but I didn''t expect that they came to the door this time

 Chapter 505

    The man in black didn''t reply. He just stared at Ye Feng and a cold feeling appeared in his eyes. "Do you know what you have done has brought great disaster to wushuangfeng."


    "Hehe, do you want me to be a shrinking turtle like you?" Ye Feng sneered.


    The man in black was stunned. He had a long sword in his hand. He frowned and said, "no wonder everyone says you are arrogant. In that case, let me see how capable you are."


    "You are not my opponent," said Ye Feng directly.


    Luo Qian''s accomplishments may be good, but he is not strong enough. His momentum is a little weaker than other masters of the virtual realm. How can he be his opponent.


    "Hum, talk big. If you can beat me, I will not only ignore your business in the future, but also give you the title of senior brother wushuangfeng. But if you can''t even beat me, I advise you to die yourself, but don''t hurt others."


    Luo Qian said solemnly.


    Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and waved, "don''t talk more nonsense. Come on."


    "I''m senior brother wushuangfeng, let you do it first." Luo Qian''s voice was cold.


    Ye Feng did not continue to be polite with him. After a faint smile, he jumped out of the yard and shouted, "look at the fist."


    Before the words fell, the fist in his hand had played nine boxing shadows one after another.


    The nine fists shrouded Luo Qian''s front, back, left and right, blocked all his escape directions, forcing him to fight hard.


    Luo Qian showed a trace of disdain on his pale face and said, "congenital eight, do you want to fight hard with my virtual environment?"


    When the long sword in his hand shook, a sharp edge of the sword came out.


    In front of his sword, his vitality formed a huge downhill tiger, roared up to the sky, with a very strong impact, and bit off Ye Feng''s arm.


    Flying Tiger sword is a top-notch martial art of the Xuan level. When you reach a high level, you can form a vigorous giant tiger in the sword. It can assist the sword attack and increase its power. It can be regarded as a relatively powerful martial art.


    The fierce tiger shadow formed by vitality bumped heavily into Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng''s beast king fist has reached the lower grade of the earth level.


    Logically speaking, the virtual realm uses the unique martial arts of the Xuan level, and the power is higher than the lower martial arts of the innate eight levels, but the purity of their yuan power is far from the same level.


    And Ye Feng''s strength also surpassed Luo Qian.


    Such a gap is enough to decide the outcome.


    Luo Qian has some confidence in himself. He thinks that the fierce tiger virtual shadow condensed by the flying tiger sword can easily knock Ye Feng''s fist shadow away, and then he can easily defeat the other party.


    However, the result was greatly beyond his expectation. After the fierce tiger virtual shadow collided with one of Ye Feng''s fist shadows, both sides actually dissipated.


    But don''t forget, the flying tiger sword can only condense a tiger down the mountain, but Ye Feng hit nine fist shadows one after another, and the remaining eight fists still rushed at Luo Qian.


    He was lucky. He managed to parry four punches in his busy schedule, but he couldn''t do anything about the remaining punches. At almost the same time, he hit Luo Qian''s body.


    At the same time, Luo Qian''s body surface flashed, and a light green vitality shield was generated.


    The vitality shield was shaky by Ye Feng''s four fists, and broke in an instant.


    Luo Qian''s body was shaken upside down by the power contained in his fist. After turning several somersaults in mid air, he stepped back in embarrassment.


    Between one move, stand high and low.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly. No wonder wushuangfeng is declining like this. Luo Qian, the two most powerful senior brothers in the virtual environment, is not as powerful as Lingyun peak''s heavy martial arts in the virtual environment. This gap is too obvious.


    It was not easy to stop. Luo Qian''s pale face was more red. He looked at Ye Feng, nodded heavily, and said, "Ye Feng, you have some skills. You won."


    "However, if you have this ability, I still hope you don''t meddle in your own affairs, which will only bring us more hardships. Hey... You do it yourself."


    With these words, he sighed deeply, put away his long sword, shook his body and left sadly.


    Looking at his very lost back, Ye Feng suddenly felt that this senior brother Luo Qian didn''t seem to be a bad man.


    "One day, you will find that you are wrong." Ye Fengtu said loudly to his back.


    Ye Feng could see that Luo Qian''s body trembled suddenly when he heard this sentence


    This episode didn''t make Ye Feng stop at all. After Luo Qian disappeared, Ye Feng went down the mountain path and planned to go to Lingyun peak to take more tasks and get more points.


    Not long after he went down wushuangfeng, Ye Feng, walking on the mountain road, suddenly felt an extremely dangerous smell behind him.


    This breath was cold and vicious. In a moment, the cold hairs on his neck exploded, and he felt a strong crisis in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s muscles tightened up. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method opened, accelerated and rushed forward for tens of feet.


    As soon as his figure left the area, a fierce and turbulent yuan force beat firmly at the foot of the ground.


    Bang


    In an instant, the gravel splashed, and the hard rock was torn apart, forming a deep pit with a radius of several feet.


    To Ye Feng''s horror, it was clear that this Taoist power was fierce and domineering, but it was silent when it was hit. If his spiritual perception was not very keen, he could not be aware of the strange appearance of the coming danger.


    Looking at the huge palm print pit on the ground, Ye Feng suddenly had a trace of fear in his mind.


    I met a master.


    He slowly looked up and looked back. He saw a young man in a white robe standing on the mountain wall, staring down at himself, his eyes full of contempt.


    This man has excellent posture and looks very handsome, but under the tall bridge of his nose, the tip of his nose is in an inverted hook shape, which makes him look a little more gloomy and cruel.


    When Ye Feng saw a green dragon head engraved on the right shoulder of his robe, he immediately knew it and said in a deep voice, "are you a disciple of Canglong peak?"


    "Ye Feng? It''s really a little capable to avoid my blow."


    A contemptuous smile appeared on the white robed youth''s face: "I am Liang fan in the inner gate of Canglong peak."


    He looked at Ye Feng, stepped down from the mountain wall and said, "you don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. You fought against our Canglong peak and hurt He Fei and two external disciples of this peak. It''s really bold. Now do you abandon your cultivation? Or do you have to let me do it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 506

    He Fei of Canglong peak, with two external disciples, came to his house to bully the people without Shuangfeng. If Ye Feng was given another chance, he would never hesitate to teach these people a lesson.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has no psychological burden to hurt them.


    Staring at Liang fan in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t have much fear. His voice was cold and said, "you Canglong peak disciples ran to wushuangfeng to bully. Can we only be bullied by you if we don''t have Shuangfeng?"


    Liang fan nodded grandly and said overbearing, "there''s nothing wrong. We canglongfeng want to bully you, so you can only be obedient."


    "Our sect respects martial arts and advocates the strong. Without Shuangfeng, we can only be crushed under our feet. Not only can Canglong peak be bullied and humiliated wantonly, but also Lingyun peak, Mingguang peak and other peaks. Who treats you as a branch of the sect?"


    "Whoever dares to resist, there is only one end, that is - death!!"


    His face showed a cruel smile: "you hurt He Fei and the other two external disciples, not only you have to pay a painful price, but also the unparalleled disciples who have nothing to do with this matter have to accept the punishment of our Canglong peak..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing his words, Ye Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "Liang fan, right? I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. Wounding the disciples of canglongfeng will pay a heavy price? And other irrelevant people will accept your punishment? Bah!"


    "What do you think Canglong peak is? Lingyun peak? Or the master of wanjuezong? Even if Lingyun peak disciple has the courage, I don''t have trouble with Shuangfeng. I, Ye Feng, will never be merciful and beat him all over the ground."


    "Last time I just taught him a few lessons. Now, I''m here to talk. If there''s another time, then... Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "You..."


    Liang fan trembled all over. The original elegant and calm expression disappeared. The whole face turned red. It was obvious that he was angry and exploded by Ye Feng.


    He took a deep breath and his momentum soared to the sky.


    In terms of bickering, it is obviously not Ye Feng''s opponent. At this moment, Liang fan can only do it directly and break Ye Feng into pieces.


    Sensing the momentum gradually gathered on the other party, Ye Feng took a step ahead and burst out a fierce drink: "kill."


    Kunpeng launched his nine day body method, took a step of ten feet, and instantly crossed in front of Liang fan. The moon burning knife in his hand came out of the scabbard, then cut it out heavily, and a knife awn fell on Liang fan''s head.


    His Sabre is as powerful as a awn. It is powerful enough to kill a heavy warrior in the virtual world.


    But Liang fan didn''t put it in his eyes. He didn''t even step back, and his face was disdainful.


    Yuan Li condensed in his hand. Liang fan clapped his palm, and the heavy palm force pressed on Ye Feng''s blade.


    This palm looks ordinary, and its prestige is not very amazing. However, when it comes into contact with the blade of maple leaf, the power burst out unexpectedly.


    Ye Feng immediately felt a big mountain rolling over, which made him just inspire half of the knife awn, and there was a tendency to roll back.


    This man is really powerful.


    He was surprised and shouted, and a force of artistic conception with "majestic" breath suddenly bloomed in the light of the knife, which barely broke the heavy mountain like palm power.


    Bang


    Two distinct forces make a dull crash.


    Liang fan did not move, but Ye Feng was retreated three steps by the earthquake.


    Three deep footprints were left on the ground.


    A cautious expression flashed on Liang fan''s face, and then he quickly showed a ferocious smile. He said coldly: "it''s really a little level. He has understood the seed of Dao meaning. No wonder he can defeat He Fei..."


    "But so what? Ten He Fei are not Liang fan''s opponents. Boy, if you have this ability, you will have bad luck because of you."


    The more outstanding Ye Feng''s talent and strength, the more impossible it is for canglongfeng to sit and watch him grow up. If Liang fan had planned to let Ye Feng go, he would have to be cruel at the moment.


    It is related to the interests of the peak. He dare not gamble and can''t afford to gamble.


    At this point, he gave a violent drink and slapped Ye Feng again.


    Yuan Li condensed into a huge palm. The wind and thunder were faint. The sand and dust rolled up everywhere, forming a roaring wind. The whole ground was torn apart by the huge wind.


    This palm, earth shaking and mountains shaking, has an irresistible trend.


    At this time, Ye Feng has been very determined to use the blood god armour. The whole body is dripping with blood, and the essence blood converges into the blood god armour, which makes Ye Feng''s momentum start to rise.


    Liang fan''s accomplishments have at least reached the triple of virtual environment.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has faced such a powerful expert.


    There is a great gap at every small level above the virtual environment. Before, Ye Feng defeated Qian Jingtian, He Fei, and even killed the blood moon evil child, but these people are only one or two in the virtual world. Some congenital top experts, such as those who are at the top of the XUANBANG list in the yuan and Wu mainland, can defeat or even kill.


    However, cultivation has reached the triple of virtual realm. Even the top five experts in the XUANBANG can''t win.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s cultivation at the moment is only the later stage of the congenital eightfold.


    Such a huge cultivation gap made Ye Feng look dignified. Yuan Li directly communicated the martial vein attribute in his body and instilled it into the body of the burning moon knife.


    "Boom!"


    The highly condensed yuan force erupted like a volcano. Ye Feng roared and burst all over his body. Both the body force and the yuan force in his body were urged to the extreme by him.


    "Fire in July!"


    On the moon burning sabre in your hand, flames are flying wantonly, which makes this Sabre have the attribute of domineering and violent flame.


    The red moon burning knife chopped heavily on Liang fan''s huge palm, shrouded in red light, and Ye Feng''s whole body was like a burning man.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A clear crack came, and Liang fan''s heavy palm was twisted to pieces under Ye Feng''s flame knife technique.


    "What?"


    Liang fan''s eyes showed strong disbelief. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his understanding.


    Congenital eight fold, how can you resist your own wind and thunder palm?


    Wind thunder palm is a rare ground level martial art.


    In wanjue sect, only the disciples of the inner sect are qualified to cultivate the martial arts of the earth level. Their accomplishments are at least above the virtual realm, but they use the wind thunder palm and are resisted by the congenital eight heavy boy?


    He must not be allowed to continue to live.


    Liang fan felt fear in a congenital warrior for the first time


    He didn''t know how Ye Feng''s strength could reach this step, but there was no doubt that whether Ye Feng used a secret method or swallowed some elixir to improve his combat power in a short time, he could resist his own wind and thunder palm blow with the innate eight repair, and was absolutely qualified to cause the palpitation of the whole wanjue sect.


    Once Ye Feng is really valued by the top management, it can be imagined that his cultivation will be rapidly improved. At that time, with his full malice towards Canglong peak, he may really become a big trouble for Canglong peak

 Chapter 507

    "Boom!"


    The huge palm burst to pieces, but Ye Feng did his best to send out a knife, which also dissipated without trace.


    A huge pit was blown out on the ground, and the fluctuation of vitality made a faint roar near the whole mountain.


    The power of this fight is no less than that of the two great masters of the virtual realm.


    Ye Feng opened the blood god armor and hit it with all his strength. Although it seems that he has defeated the opponent''s palm power and is close to the enemy, he is already at a disadvantage.


    Because only Ye Feng knows that his current state cannot last.


    The opponent is more powerful than anyone Ye Feng has ever met. There is a huge gap in cultivation. He can''t make up for it through skill or martial arts. If he wants to defeat this person, he has to take risks.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    It seems that there is only one chance.


    At the moment, he can''t think more. Liang fan, who wants to kill Ye Feng, has connected his palms between lightning, fire and stone. The sound of wind and thunder in the whole area is loud, and his palm power is as heavy as mountains and seas.


    However, at this time, the opposite Ye Feng actually made an unexpected move for Liang fan.


    He put away the moon burning sabre, the top-grade spirit weapon on the Xuan stage in his hand. Instead, he held Liang fan''s mountain like palm power with five fingers, and a fist was ready to go.


    "Are you going to fight hard with me? Ha ha, I don''t know how to die!" Liang fan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, no..." Ye Feng replied proudly, "if you have the ability, just fight with me."


    "Arrogance. Ignorance. I don''t know who gave you such courage."


    For Ye Feng''s request for death, Liang fan naturally wanted it. After scolding twice, he took back several palms he had inspired and turned to a new palm.


    With more palms, the power is naturally dispersed. Now with only one palm, you can give full play to your 100% combat power.


    Liang fan doesn''t intend to leave any chance to Ye Feng. He wants to take the opportunity to shoot Ye Feng''s bones.


    Looking at the approaching palm, Ye Feng was not afraid. He also shouted and punched.


    In an instant, the palms and fists bombarded together at an amazing speed.


    At the moment of palm strength and body strength, Ye Feng felt that he was hit hard by a fast-running rhinoceros. The mountain like force from his fist made him fly uncontrollably.


    Ye Feng''s feet sank, grinding the ground.


    At this moment, maple leaf''s body surface glittered several times, blood god armor, golden bell armor and vitality armor were all opened, and the defense was improved to the extreme.


    "Hey, boy, you can die."


    Liang fan, with a ferocious face, smiled contemptuously, and his palm power was full at the moment.


    The sound of wind and thunder was loud all around.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he could not see fear and panic. He quickly raised his left hand. Among his five fingers, a free arc leaped.


    "It''s you who die!"


    A funny smile flashed across his face. His right hand retracted in the moment. In the air, there was only a green ball flashing a dark breath, which was quickly pressed on the palm of Liang fan''s right hand by Ye Feng with his left hand.


    The arc poured in and exploded, and the ball burst into cyan brilliance.


    Liang fan didn''t care, but at the moment when the thunder and fire bomb exploded, he felt this earth shaking power and changed his face in an instant.


    His eyes also showed incredible amazement.


    It''s just that the fists and palms are intertwined at the moment. You can''t stop and retreat anyway.


    "Boom!!"


    The thunder light surged, the flame soared to the sky, and the sky seemed to change color. The surging thunder fire dual attribute energy directly crushed Liang fan''s right arm and right palm, and the huge explosive force shook him out from a distance.


    Ye Feng''s trauma is still above Liang fan.


    In addition to the disappearance of his left arm shoulder to shoulder, the whole person also bumped up like a rag, and the skin and meat on his chest instantly became meat sauce. However, this force spread to his body, but was stubbornly resisted by Ye Feng.


    After Lei Yuan quenched his body, Ye Feng''s body refining realm was raised to the point of "inner strength" in the five realms, making his internal organs as solid as gold.


    Under the huge explosive force, maple leaf''s body twisted like rubber, dissolving most of the impact. Although there is still a lot of energy rushing into the internal organs, it is not fatal enough.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood wildly, flew out upside down and crashed into a mountain wall behind him.


    This is a blow that can hurt General Zhao


    For a long time, there was a scream of anger and pain above the explosion point.


    "Ah..."


    Liang fan, who tightly covered the broken arm of his right hand, looked like crazy and roared into the sky. His eyes burst out with endless cruelty and resentment.


    In any case, he would not have thought that the boy surnamed ye would use such a tragic means to lose both sides with himself?


    This practice of killing the enemy 100 and losing yourself 300 can be called a super model of harming others and not benefiting yourself.


    "You... Damn you."


    With a cry in his voice, Liang fan pulled up a residual arm and walked slowly towards Ye Feng trapped in the big hole on the mountain wall step by step.


    "You ruined my arm... Smelly boy, you deserve to die... I Liang fan won''t kill you in vain..."


    Under the earth shaking explosion, Ye Feng must be seriously injured and disabled even if he doesn''t die, but Liang fan''s arm is somehow lost. How can he give up?


    How can Ye Feng''s hatred be offset if he doesn''t cut off his head and break his body into pieces?


    Up to now, Liang fan''s mind is still chaotic. He can''t understand how he came to this point.


    Don''t you just fight a congenital eight fold Xiaowu?


    Don''t you just want to kill a wushuangfeng disciple?


    How... How can you let the triple self of the virtual world break an arm?


    If there is no magic medicine for the regeneration of a broken limb, you will become a disabled person in your life. If you lose one arm, a sharp decline in strength is inevitable, and even affect Yuan Li''s cultivation.


    I''m a genius of canglongfeng.


    At a young age, he is already a triple master in the virtual world. Everyone respects him. He can be called a person with boundless prospects.


    But now


    The regretful Liang fan''s chest was burning with flames, and his killing intention filled his whole brain, step by step, walking heavily towards Ye Feng


    However, before he took a few steps, the sound of shuttle came from the mountain wall. Then, a situation that shocked Liang fan happened.


    Ye Feng jumped out of the mountain wall.


    Although his clothes were shabby and he had a painful expression of pulling his teeth and grinning, it was a fact that Ye Feng appeared in front of him.


    Can''t wait for Liang fan''s leaf maple to die?


    Not only did he not die, but his left hand... The wound on his chest?


    holy crap.


    Liang fan was stunned and stood on the spot. He threw himself out of the sky about breaking Ye Feng into pieces. He watched Ye Feng stand in front of him and casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, which was like nothing.


    "This... How can this be possible, you... How can you..." looking at Ye Feng, he seems to have gone to hell in the daytime.

 Chapter 508

    "How can there be nothing, right?"


    Taking back the blood spar and moving his newly grown left arm, Ye Feng still asked with his teeth.


    Liang fan nodded foolishly.


    "Do you want to know?" asked Ye Feng.


    Liang fan nodded again.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." Ye Feng''s face suddenly sank and his turbulent breath filled again, which made Liang fan step back involuntarily.


    "I see. You must have a peerless elixir. Hand it in... As long as you hand it in, Ye Feng, I swear to Liang fan, I will not only spare you, but also introduce you to our Canglong peak."


    Liang fan appears greedy in his eyes.


    He now regrets and hates.


    But nothing is more important than having one of your arms grow back.


    "I mean you''re stupid, or you''re too stupid and naive. Do you think I need you to spare me now?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "As for joining the Canglong peak? Hey hey, Ye Feng even refused to join the disciple of long Xiulan, one of the four elders of Lingyun peak. Do you think you will pay attention to your Canglong peak?" Ye Feng''s voice gradually turned fierce and the tone became higher, "If you have strong strength, you can bully others, sneak attack and plot against others. If you are injured, change your face immediately and let me treat your injury? Do all the good things in the world have to be taken by your Canglong peak disciples?"


    "Liang fan, I tell you, if you want to be able, you''ll kill me, Ye Feng. But if you don''t have the ability, go to hell."


    As Ye Feng denounced, the moon burning knife in his hand roared out again.


    Liang fan''s face was red and white, all ferocious and unwilling.


    How dare he go to war with Ye Feng?


    I''m kidding. The explosion just now can''t kill him, and he''s alive again in the blink of an eye. If he goes on like this, he can only die by himself.


    After hastily resisting a few moves, Liang fan suddenly jumped out of the battle circle, the wind and lightning rushed under his feet, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng did not continue to pursue.


    The empty world is triple. You can''t kill him, the congenital eight. You can still run if you want to run.


    Looking at Liang fan''s disappeared back, Ye Feng was thoughtful.


    After He Fei was driven away, canglongfeng quickly sent Liang fan to deal with himself, but he was disabled. There is no doubt that they will not give up. In the near future, the people ordered to deal with themselves will be stronger and stronger.


    Ye Feng''s victory over Liang fan was just a fluke. However, Liang fan could be more careful. It would be Ye Feng who lost.


    It''s really not worth mentioning that the innate eight are rebuilt.


    It seems that we should improve our accomplishments as soon as possible, and we can''t slack off in one step.


    Ye Feng sighed gently, changed his ragged clothes and galloped towards Lingyun peak.


    On Lingyun peak, he first went to the merit hall to take a few tasks. Just as Ye Feng was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure coming towards him.


    "Ye Feng, are you back?"


    This man is Chen Jie. When he saw Ye Feng, a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!" said Ye Feng.


    "I''m so sorry about the last time. I also blame me. Although I know that Zhao Jiang and senior brother Shimin on our side are on the wrong road, I recommended you to join the league in his absence, which caused you so much trouble." Chen Jie said apologetically.


    "How can I blame you? Elder martial brother Chen is also kind. I just didn''t expect that there would be such shameless villains as General Zhao and Qian Jingtian in the sun moon alliance." Ye Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, most people in the league are still good." Chen Jie said with a smile on his face, "senior brother Shi Min and I just came back from the mission two days ago. I heard about your bet with Zhao Jiang. Don''t worry. Now let''s go to senior brother Shi and let him be a peacemaker. Let''s help you lift this unfair bet first..."


    Zhao Jiang is so shameless that he signed a gambling agreement with Ye Feng to decide his life and death in a year.


    Seven empty realms fight a congenital eight? Will the congenital eight have a chance? This is simply impossible.


    If ye Feng is killed by Zhao Jiang, how can he tell Mr. Zhao Da?


    "Elder martial brother Chen, I won''t bother you to intervene in the gambling. Hum... Zhao won''t let me go, and I won''t let him go! There will be a war between us." Ye Feng said proudly with a chill in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Chen Jie was stunned and then shook his head. "How can this be? General Zhao is a seven fold expert in the virtual world. Even I am far from his opponent. Only senior brother Shi Min can press him a little..."


    "Ye Feng, don''t be impulsive. It''s definitely not fun. If you don''t get rid of the bet, Zhao will make a move in a year, and no one can stop it."


    "Don''t worry, I know propriety." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "But..." Chen Jie was very anxious and wanted to say something, but he saw the determination in Ye Feng''s eyes. After a long time, he could only smile and nod.


    "Well, anyway, there is still a year to go. Let''s think about it later." in Chen Jie''s opinion, this is just Ye Feng''s plan to slow down, or Ye Feng is arrogant and unwilling to put down his face and beg General Zhao.


    Young man, it''s necessary to be so arrogant!


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    However, Ye Feng insisted that he was helpless.


    "By the way, Ye Feng, don''t you have anything important now? Come with me to meet martial uncle Zhao. He mentioned you many times, and it seems that you, master Yan Xifeng without twin peaks, are also a guest in martial uncle Zhao''s cave today." Chen Gera said with Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Yan Xifeng is here too?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    The caves of the inner door elders of Lingyun peak are all at the top of the peak. Since Mr. Zhao Da was promoted to the king''s territory, as his master of Dandao, his status is only slightly lower than that of the four elders, and he is still above the general inner door elders.


    The cave is actually a very imposing building. The gatehouse is ten feet high and the courtyard wall is five feet high. It is very rich and gorgeous. It is a hundred times more imposing than the palace where Yan Xifeng lives without two peaks.


    In the spacious and clean yard.


    Wearing a purple robe, Mr. Zhao Da was sitting opposite Yan Xifeng, playing chess on a white stone beside the pool.


    After entering the yard with Ye Feng, Chen Jie went out.


    "Feng Zhu, brother Zhao." when he came to them, Ye Feng bowed slightly.


    Of course, the main object of this worship is Yan Xifeng.


    Yan Xifeng dropped a son and said to Mr. Zhao, "brother Zhao, Ye Feng is my unparalleled disciple, but he became a brother with you. In this way, the Lord of this peak has overwhelmed you."


    "Lao Zhao, I''ve been locked up in the West Tang Dynasty for more than 30 years. I''m open to life and death. How can I care about these false names?" Mr. Zhao shook his head with a smile, casually pointed to a stone bench next to the white stone and said to Ye Feng, "my brother, don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Ye Feng nodded and sat down beside the chessboard

 Chapter 509

    But think about it, for the sake of no twin peaks, Lord Yan Xifeng has broken his heart over the years. He is not in the mood to play chess with people.


    "Well, Ben Feng lost. Brother Zhao, get down to business."


    After kneading the black and white pieces into a pile, Yan Xifeng said to Mr. Zhao da.


    Mr. Zhao Da nodded and looked at Ye Feng: "brother, I know you don''t enter Lingyun peak and even refuse to become a disciple of long Xiulan in order to repay a favor of Yan girl. Now, there is an opportunity for wushuangfeng to rise again. Do you have the intention to do it?"


    An opportunity for the resurgence of wushuangfeng?


    When wushuangfeng declined to such a situation, Ye Feng couldn''t think of any way to make it rise again except to improve his cultivation and expand his strength.


    He was slightly stunned and said, "brother Zhao, I don''t know what it is. As long as it is beneficial to wushuangfeng and goes up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''m willing to have a try."


    This reply made master Yan Xifeng very satisfied. Mr. Zhao Da pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "have you ever heard of the martial arts of the four countries in the Western Tang Dynasty?"


    "The four nations can fight?" Ye Feng blurted out.


    He not only heard of it, but also, at the suggestion of Yan Siya, passed the selection of the "four countries meeting martial arts" of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. He was one of the candidates for the whole powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to attend the meeting martial arts in Tianlong city.


    Ye Feng roughly explained the situation again.


    Yan Xifeng and Mr. Zhao Da looked at each other and suddenly smiled at each other.


    "Ha ha, brother Yan, it seems that Siya has already found everything and made arrangements for you in advance."


    "Hey, this girl is well intentioned... If she can return to the peak, she will have a better grasp."


    Ye Feng is a little confused. Does Mr. Zhao Da''s opportunity mean that "the four countries will fight"?


    However, the four countries'' meeting of martial arts is not just a competition between the four major countries in the yuan and Wu mainland to compete for good luck. How can it involve 10000 Jue Zongs at the holy land level?


    Sensing Ye Feng''s doubts, Mr. Zhao Da said slowly: "when it comes to Qi Yun, it sounds very ethereal, but there is no doubt that this mysterious thing is real."


    "On our way to the peak of martial arts, some martial arts practitioners get twice the result with half the effort. They can pick up treasures when they go out for adventure and walk. Sometimes they even sleep and dream, and they don''t know why they break through the realm in their dreams."


    "While some other martial artists, despite their extraordinary talents and numerous martial veins, it is still very difficult to improve their accomplishments. Nine times out of ten they can be promoted successfully, but suddenly something happens, which leads to promotion failure and even obsession. All kinds of hardships are unspeakable..."


    "No one can explain the mystery. Even some saints who do not appear in the world can''t tell the reason for such a thing. Therefore, we boil it down to two words, that is, Qi and luck."


    "The four countries will fight for this kind of luck?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Nothing wrong."


    Mr. Zhao Da nodded. "After tens of thousands of years of research by our martial artists, so far, we can roughly divide Qi into two types. Some Qi can only increase personal Qi and can not act on the sect door, which is called petty Qi; but some Qi can be integrated into the foundation of the sect door to increase Qi for the sect door, which is called great Qi..."


    "The once-in-a-decade martial arts meeting of the four countries only competes for petty luck. However, according to the past classics, every time, the underground dragon tomb in Tianlong city will be opened, and there will be atmospheric transportation and angry people in the blue sky... This time is 50 years, and this year is 50 years. It is very likely that the so-called Qi will appear in the year when the underground dragon tomb is opened Son of fortune... "


    Yan Xifeng showed his brilliance in his main eyes, stared at Ye Feng and said: "Ye Feng, if you can really revitalize the people without twin peaks, then this meeting of the four countries will be our last chance."


    "So this peak is mainly for you to go all out and try your best to seize more Qi luck and become the son of Qi luck in this meeting..."


    "Brother Yan, your request is too strong for people. My brother is only 16 years old this year. If it takes another ten years, I believe brother Ye has such ability, but now, how can you let him compete with those peerless talents for the son of good luck?" Mr. Zhao Da gently shook his head and disagreed with the request put forward by Lord Yan Xifeng.


    Only those with real bone age less than 30 are eligible to participate in the martial arts of the four countries.


    For any sect, luck is the most important thing. At that time, the most outstanding young martial artists under the age of 30 in the yuan and Wu mainland will appear. There are a lot of talents, and the XUANBANG experts are not worth mentioning at all.


    The only "son of luck", how can Ye Feng, such a congenital martial artist, get involved?


    "Let Ye Feng compete with those peerless talents for the son of luck. The master of this peak also knows that it is difficult for him. Alas, after all, he has suffered a great loss in his age, and his cultivation is too weak..." Yan Xifeng sighed, "but there is no way. We have no twin peaks, and we can''t wait for the next 50 years."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly, took a deep breath and nodded: "disciple... I will do my best and try my best, but it''s not certain whether I can become a ''son of luck''."


    Naturally, he will not underestimate those peerless talents.


    After all, some evil warriors under the age of 30 have reached the four or five levels of emptiness. Now Ye Feng is by no means their opponent.


    "It''s no use talking about this now. It''s more than three months before the four countries meet the martial arts. Brother ye, during this time, you can practice well. However, in addition to improving your accomplishments, there''s one thing that must be done before the four countries meet the martial arts." Mr. Zhao Da looked at Ye Feng and said loudly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Break through the wanjue tower, and increase the points to more than 460 points."


    "Why 460 points?" Ye Feng said strangely.


    "Four hundred and sixty points is almost to break through the second level on the fourth floor of wanjue tower and be able to rank among the top ten of the star list... If you can''t even get into the top ten of the star list, what are you going to do in the four countries? Send vegetables?" Mr. Zhao Da glared at him.


    Lord Yan Xifeng added: "we wanjuezong participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries. Congenital disciples are not selected separately. The ranking in the star list shall prevail. Only the top ten martial arts are qualified to follow the disciples of the virtual world to Tianlong city."


    "So you must not forget this, otherwise you won''t be qualified at that time."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    In the top ten of the star list, Ye Feng feels it''s not difficult. How can he say that he has the strength to defeat the empty realm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 510

    When Mr. Zhao Da came out of his cave, Ye Feng went directly to the "wanjue tower".


    The most famous building of wanjuezong is located in the center of the largest square on the top of Lingyun peak. It is said that it has 33 floors. It towered into the clouds and couldn''t see the top of the tower.


    Standing on the square, you can see that the whole tower emits a faint luster. It seems that there is an invisible power to isolate the surrounding martial arts and prevent them from getting too close.


    Wanjue tower was not an ordinary building, but an ugly and powerful spirit weapon with high grade.


    Ye Feng came to the square in front of the tower. Last time, Chen Jie said that the pagoda was only opened once a month. Each time he broke into the tower, he needed to pay a certain spirit stone or points.


    Moreover, since the news of the martial arts meeting of the four countries has spread, most of the 10000 juezong external disciples who are qualified to compete for the top ten want to reach the top ten of the star list and win a place to go to Tianlong city.


    So now the crowd on the square in front of the tower is surging. Although it can''t be said that people are close to each other, the density is several times higher than usual.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know anything about wanjue tower. Naturally, he''s not sure how many points he can get to the first floor.


    Outside the tower, there was a tall and fat man who was half empty. He was talking loudly with several external disciples in high spirits.


    Ye Feng also stopped and listened quietly to the conversation of those people.


    "I''ve been in zongmen for five years. I''ve broken through this wanjue tower three times."


    "The first time I entered the sect, I was a new disciple, just like you rookies. I had only nine innate accomplishments. At that time, I was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. I thought I was a member of the sect holy land. I was also a little genius in my previous County and country. I had great ambition not to regard the martial arts in the world. As a result, Hei hei..."


    Gao pangzi sold a pass and attracted several outside disciples to shout together.


    "What was the result?"


    "Naturally, the result is a miserable word. I only broke through the first level of the third floor and got 300 points. Although I won''t lose my life, I can''t avoid internal and external injuries. I came out of the tower for the first time and repaired it for more than a month."


    The tall fat man''s words moved people around one after another.


    "Senior brother Gao, how about the second time?"


    "Of course, the second time is better than the first time. Both my own strength and my experience in running into the tower have been improved. It was probably the year before last. After I entered the semi empty space, I came again. I ran into the third level and the third level, and the score was close to 380, but I still couldn''t squeeze into the star list."


    Without waiting for questions from the people around him, Gao pangzi continued, "this is the third time that happened a few days ago. I consciously made great progress in cultivation, and I also wanted to go to Tianlong city. As a result, ah..."


    Gao Pang suddenly sighed and said, "the more so, the more awed he is about the star list. Those senior brothers and sisters who ranked at the top are really too strong. Fat man, I did everything I could. Finally, I just managed to reach the fourth level and was kicked out at the first level, with 417 points."


    "More than 400... Elder martial brother Gao, that''s the top 100 on the star list."


    Someone exclaimed.


    The fat man laughed at himself: "the top 100 have hair. Only the top 10 are qualified to go to Tianlong city. I really don''t know what kind of perverts are those who reach the third level on the fourth floor..."


    Other martial artists showed curiosity on their faces, stared at Gao pangzi and asked, "senior brother Gao, please tell us about the situation inside the tower. In case we break into the tower next time, we''ll be prepared."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Gao, we are all in an alliance. You are a senior brother. You have strong strength and know a lot. Just tell us." another martial artist flattered.


    Gao Pang was obviously very useful. His smile was very bright. After coughing twice, he said, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as you go in once, you''ll know what''s going on. It''s not a bad rule to tell you. First of all, wanjue tower has a total of 33 floors, and each floor has three levels."


    "If you are born nine times, you can probably reach the third level. If you are half empty, you may reach the fourth level. If you are half empty, you should be able to pass the first and second levels of the fourth level. Only a genius level semi empty expert can challenge the third level of the fourth level. If you pass, congratulations. You can go to Tianlong city. If you fail, you will have no choice As the saying goes, after all, the vast majority of our disciples are impossible to pass... "


    Everyone around nodded, and another warrior asked, "what kind of opponents are there?"


    The tall fat man smiled gently and said, "of course, all are martial arts, but they are not ordinary martial arts. You just came out of the entrance examination, it''s very simple. Just change the monster in the secret territory into a martial arts."


    "What? What level is that?"


    "The first level is very simple. There are only congenital seven heavy fighters. The first level, the beginning of the thirty-three seven heavy fighters, the second level, the middle of the thirty-three seven heavy fighters, the third level and the late of the thirty-three seven heavy fighters. There are ninety-nine seven heavy fighters in total. When you finish killing the last one, there will be a Zhenguan martial artist with ordinary strength and congenital eight heavy fighters. Kill him and you can enter the second level, And get 100 points. "


    The tall fat man said lightly.


    "The second level is not difficult. All of them are congenital octave. Like the first level, after killing 99 octave warriors, nine Zhenguan warriors appear, and get 100 points to enter the third level..."


    "According to your strength, the third level is a little difficult. You will kill 99 congenital nine heavy soldiers, and the cultivation of Zhenguan martial artists will be improved to the virtual realm... Don''t knock hard when you go in. If the situation is wrong, crushing the pass token will be automatically transmitted. As long as you are not greedy, there will be no life danger."


    Gao pangzi''s words gave people around him, including Ye Feng, a general understanding of wanjue tower.


    It turns out that it is to kill different levels of energy bodies.


    However, all the masters on the fourth floor are virtual realm masters. It is necessary to kill 99 primary masters of virtual realm, and only one secondary master of virtual realm can enter the fifth floor. It is naturally very difficult for half of those who enter virtual martial arts. Therefore, Qu Yifan, who scores more than 530 points, can rank first in the star list.


    As for Luo Tianyi, the historical record holder of the star list, mentioned by Chen Jie at the beginning, it is said that he has reached the third level of the seventh level.


    That is to say, Luo Tianyi killed dozens of triple masters of the virtual world with half stepping into the virtual cultivation. These achievements against the sky can indeed be passed down through the ages.


    However, Luo Tianyi''s achievements are unattainable, but it should not be difficult for him to pass the fifth layer.


    Ye Feng slightly bent a smile around his mouth and turned to the disciple in charge of wanjue tower.


    He decided to take this opportunity to have a try

 Chapter 511

    Ten people are allowed to enter the wanjue tower at the same time. People are constantly transmitted from the tower and people are constantly entering.


    The tower lights from the first floor to the third floor light up and dim, light up and dim, and cycle endlessly, but above the fifth floor, they never shine once, and even the tower lights on the fourth floor are not much.


    You have to pay 10000 points every time you pass. If it''s normal, it won''t be so busy. But now it''s more than three months away from the four countries'' meeting of martial arts. Before meeting martial arts, the wanjue tower will only be opened three times, one day at a time, which leads to an endless stream of people coming to the tower.


    Finally, it''s Ye Feng''s turn.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll break into the tower..."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and just said a few words politely. Suddenly, an unreasonable voice came from behind, "break into the tower? Roll away. What''s the fun of the congenital eight heavy vegetable chicken?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng looked back and saw four or five external disciples standing behind him. Look, the clothes are people from Lingyun peak. All the accomplishments are half empty. It was a tall and strong young disciple who spoke. Beside him was a beautiful woman wearing goose yellow clothes.


    "Brother Xiao is right. I don''t know what to think. Even if I squander my points, I also waste other people''s time. I hate it." the beautiful woman also squinted at Ye Feng and said in a whine to the tall young man, with contempt in her voice.


    "Boy, elder martial brother Wang and elder martial sister Hu asked you to get away. What are you doing standing with a dead man card on your back?" behind them, two dog legs helped to speak.


    When someone saw the elder martial brother Wang and the beautiful woman, they shouted in surprise and whispered, "isn''t this Wang Xiao, who ranked 12th in the star list, and Hu XiuXiu, who ranked 19th in the star list? It seems that they also want to fight, reach the top 10 in the star list and get a place to go to Tianlong city."


    "Wang Xiao is arrogant and has a bad temper. With Hu XiuXiu, a coquettish fox, adding fuel to the fire, if the boy doesn''t move away, he will suffer."


    "They are the disciples of Lingyun peak. They are overbearing..."


    Ye Feng looked at the four people behind him, frowned and said, "there seems to be no rule that congenital eight weights can''t break into wanjue tower?"


    "You mother, why are you going in there? You can slip around on the first floor at most. I don''t care how many points you have, but it''s a great sin for you to waste my time." young man Wang Xiao was very arrogant, one by one.


    Ye Feng sneered: "who wastes who time is not sure."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Xiao burst out laughing. Suddenly the laughter stopped, his face sank, staring at Ye Feng and said, "if you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Feng hummed and smiled, but he ignored him.


    "Fuck you..."


    Just when everyone thought that maple leaf was going to be unlucky, a beautiful and petite figure came over from the crowd.


    The figure looks lovely and beautiful, but it has a pair of large breasts that make people pale. His skin is white like snow. At the moment, he gently holds his snow-white chin, stares at Ye Feng surrounded by Wang Xiao, and frowns: "isn''t this Ye Feng? Why did he break into the tower?"


    Seeing the figure of Tong Yan Ju Ru coming out of the crowd, all the disciples around were surprised, bowed and said, "I''ve seen the witch sister!"


    Wu Xiaoyu didn''t look at the saluting disciples and went directly to Wang Xiao and others who were about to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    Seeing the witch fish coming, the arrogance of Wang Xiao and Hu XiuXiu suddenly disappeared, and their faces showed some fear. They respectfully asked the witch fish carefully: "sister wizard, do you want to break through the pass, too? Please first, please first."


    The witch fish shook his head, pointed his white finger at Ye Feng and said, "let him come first!"


    "This?"


    Wang Xiao looked embarrassed.


    The appearance of the little witch made him feel as if he had come out to beat himself in the face.


    When did you provoke her? There''s no reason. I''ve always been respectful to her. Is it because the boy in front of me has an old relationship with the little witch?


    Yes, it must be


    "Huh?"


    He was still thinking, but the witch fish nearby gave a cold hum and said, "what? Did you not hear what I said or didn''t you hear it clearly? Do you want me to say it again?"


    "No, no, No. if the witch sister says what to do, then what to do!" the frightened Wang Xiao quickly said in fear.


    Bad. If you offend this boy, will the little witch take an excuse to clean herself up?


    Wang Xiao was so frightened that he was half short.


    Wu Xiaoyu ignored him, looked at Ye Feng indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "you lost the face of lingyunfeng and martial uncle long last time. I also want to see how good you are. Today is your first time to break into the tower and give you a chance. As long as you can enter the fourth floor, I won''t care about you for the time being."


    "But if you can''t even go to the fourth floor, I''m sorry. I want you to lie in bed for three months..."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiao was relieved and showed a relieved expression.


    It''s just that the Little Witch wants the boy to look good in front of her


    Congenital eight, the first time to break into the tower, let him go up to the fourth floor?


    The little witch is too cruel. She obviously wants him to die.


    "Sister wizard, you think too highly of him. If he can go up to the fourth floor, I Wang Xiao will cut off his head and kick it." Wang Xiao''s heart moved and immediately thought of an idea to flatter the witch fish.


    Ye Feng looked at the witch fish with Tong Yan''s huge milk and said, "what if I break through the fourth floor?"


    Wu Xiaoyu said "break through", but Ye Feng said "break through". It''s a world apart.


    "Little waste, don''t waste everyone''s time. Kowtow to elder martial sister Xiaoyu and admit your mistake, and then roll as far as you can." Hu XiuXiu sneered.


    "Little trash? Ha ha... A group of frogs at the bottom of a well. Don''t worry, I can go to the floor where you can break through. It will only be higher than you." Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this long lost title.


    "Cut, talk big. Who won''t boast?" people around showed contempt.


    Wang Xiao scoffed and said, "why do you say so much? Can you go straight into the tower and fight?"


    Ye Feng looked at the guy jumping up and down, with a contemptuous smile on his face and asked, "do you want to bet?"


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This boy is so brave. He actually offered to bet with Wang Xiao?"


    "What''s the use of having courage? If the cultivation is too low, how can the congenital eightfold break into the fourth floor?"


    "Generally, the first level of the fourth floor is the most for those who enter the virtual level. It''s not bad for congenital nine to enter the third floor. If they break through the level for the first time, they have to give a discount. I think this boy can break into the second floor at most."


    "I''ve lived for a long time. I''ve been living for many years. I haven''t seen such an arrogant guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 512

    "What? You want to bet with me? Ha ha, boy, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am? Well, don''t say elder martial brother Wang, I won''t give you a chance. What do you want to bet?"


    "Let''s talk about it first. Don''t take out some rags and make a fool of yourself..." Wang Xiao smiled at Ye Feng.


    "How about zongmen points?" Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "Points? Ok... You can bet as much as you want? In a word, senior brother Wang, I''ll accompany you to the end." Wang Xiao replied carelessly.


    New disciples have only eight innate factors. How many points will they get?


    It''s great to have thousands of thousands. As the 12th expert in the star list, Wang Xiao claims to be rich and powerful, and doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    "I still have 200000 on me. Round it up, then... 200000."


    Ye Feng kept smiling.


    "How much?" Wang Xiao, Hu XiuXiu and others were surprised. Even Wu Xiaoyu couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng again.


    "200000... Why, you can''t take it out alone?" Ye Feng glanced at Wang Xiao, who was blushing, and looked at Hu XiuXiu and the other two behind him. "Then, can the four people get together?"


    These people''s faces are a little hung up, especially Wang Xiao, who just asked Ye Feng to "don''t take some rags out to shame". As a result, people''s zongmen points are far more than those on him.


    "Lying trough, this boy is so arrogant."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I bet with him. It''s a sure bet."


    "It''s strange not to gamble. 200000 points are readily available. How many tasks do you have to do?"


    "According to my younger brother, it''s elder martial brother Wang''s luck. It seems that elder martial brother Wang will shine brightly this time when the four countries meet with martial arts."


    Four people pieced together and managed to get 200000 points.


    With witch fish as a witness, naturally no one dares to make trouble.


    After their turn, another five people gathered together and ten people entered the wanjue tower at the same time.


    A large group of disciples surrounded the tower. Everyone was waiting for the result. The witch fish stood in front with excellent demeanor, and a pair of beautiful big eyes stared at the tower lamp of wanjue tower.


    After about half a column of incense, the figure of the first martial artist who failed to break through the pass appeared outside the tower out of thin air.


    He is a new disciple, and his cultivation is the later stage of congenital nine fold.


    The man''s face was very white, and there were a lot of blood stains on his body. He was seriously injured.


    People around laughed and said, "it''s really useless. It seems that this is the first floor. I can''t break through."


    With depression on his face, the man said, "I was too careless. I was sure I could have entered the second floor, but when I was at the third level of the first floor, I accidentally got a move..."


    In the sound of ridicule, the new disciple had no face to continue to stay, and squeezed out of the crowd to heal.


    A moment later, the tower light on the second floor was on. For most wanjue sect disciples, it was not difficult to break through the first floor.


    After entering the second floor, the difficulty of breaking through the pass is significantly improved by a large part. Soon, it will be transmitted by the armed one. They are mainly new people, most of them are congenital jiuzhong, and there are one or two and a half disciples who step into emptiness.


    At the same time, against more than 30 people in the late stage of congenital eight fold martial arts, even if they are half empty, they will be injured and eliminated if they are not careful.


    However, Wang Xiao, Hu XiuXiu and Ye Feng were not seen by the people under the tower.


    After entering the third floor, a incense stick passed, and two people were eliminated.


    When the people around looked closely, it was the other two people on Wang Xiao''s side. There was still no Ye Feng. Now there were only Wang Xiao, Hu XiuXiu and Ye Feng left in wanjue tower.


    "Can you last so long on the third floor? Among the new disciples, the boy just now is very good."


    There were sighs around.


    "That''s right. The accomplishments are only congenital eight weights, and it''s the first time to break through the barrier. You know, the martial artists in the third tower are at least congenital nine weights and congenital eight weights, and challenge more than 30 congenital nine weights at the same time. Tut Tut, this achievement can be called great wherever you put it."


    "But you can''t compare with elder martial brother Wang and elder martial sister Hu XiuXiu. After all, they are both top experts in the star list. They have entered wanjue Tower many times. They are far better than that boy in terms of strength and combat experience."


    "Smelly boy, I bet with senior brother Wang that I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth... Hum."


    The last speaker was one of the two eliminated dog legs of Wang Xiao. He was very upset to see that Ye Feng insisted longer than them.


    Just then, the tower lamp on the fourth floor lit up, and Wang Xiao, a dog leg, cried happily: "ha ha, look, elder martial brother Wang is powerful. He has gone up the fourth floor so soon?"


    "It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a master of the twelve stars list."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Wang has made great progress in strength in the past six months. Maybe he has the opportunity to rank among the top ten stars this time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, it is less than two incense sticks before the three enter the third floor. Such a killing speed fully shows that the person entering the fourth floor is powerful and can deal with the same level of Zhenguan martial artists.


    In their imagination, this person must be the most powerful senior brother Wang Xiao.


    Everyone under the tower was talking, and the words were full of flattery to Wang Xiao.


    Only the witch fish had a high and full chest, raised his head and looked motionless at the fourth floor of the tower. There was a glimmer of intelligence in his eyes. He seemed to want to see through who the man in the tower was


    ¡­¡­


    After another moment, the tower lights on the third floor suddenly went out.


    In the wanjue tower, the tower lights on each floor will always be on as long as someone is on this floor. In other words, the tower light goes out, which means that there is no one on the third floor.


    But


    I didn''t see anyone send it.


    There was another sensation in the crowd: "curious and strange, there was no one on the third floor, and the boy didn''t transmit it. Did he also go up the fourth floor?"


    The tower lamp on the fourth floor was lit just now. I can only know that there are people on this floor, but I can''t figure out how many there are.


    In the expectation of these people under the tower, it is valuable that the congenital eight fold leaf maple can persist in the third floor for so long, and it is impossible to enter the fourth floor at all.


    The martial arts of Zhenguan on the third floor are half empty peak. Can they be killed by the innate eight fold?


    The impossible


    "He won''t be eliminated long ago, but we didn''t see..." a warrior asked.


    "Impossible. Even if you don''t see it, are so many people present blind?"


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m not sure what stealth skills the boy used when he wanted to lose 200000 points..."


    "Do you think a congenital eight fold can deceive elder martial sister Wu Xiaoyu by using stealth martial arts? Please stop talking, will you lower the IQ of our wanjue sect disciples?"


    "I have a guess..." another warrior said after thinking for a moment

 Chapter 513

    "What?" the crowd asked.


    "Is he dead? As we all know, if you feel defeated in the process of crossing the pass, you can crush the tower breaking token and send it. But what if it''s a second kill?"


    "It hasn''t happened in the past. Those with martial arts have no time to respond and are killed. Therefore, they can''t be transmitted..."


    "It seems..."


    "There''s such a possibility. Sister wizard just said that if he couldn''t break into the fourth floor, he would have to lie in bed for three months. The boy must have been afraid of sister wizard''s reputation and forced him to support it. As a result, he hung up before he had time to transmit..."


    People nodded one after another, and the more they thought about it, the more they felt that it was very possible.


    It''s not the first time that the little witch killed people with one word.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with frightened and frightened eyes, the witch fish frowned, sank his face and shouted, "shut up."


    The surroundings suddenly became silent, and the witch fish looked at the fourth floor of wanjue tower again.


    She naturally knows that maple leaf can''t hang.


    Elder long Xiulan likes people who want to be their own disciples. How can they die on the first three floors of wanjue tower?


    If you guessed correctly, the first person who entered the fourth floor just now was not "elder martial brother Wang", but Ye Feng.


    These short-sighted and blind guys regard Ye Feng... And themselves as who they are?


    However, Wu Xiaoyu is too lazy for them to be knowledgeable and will not say more to these external disciples


    The breakthrough continues.


    Just after the lights of the third floor tower went out, a light flashed, and a slender figure appeared in the transmission space.


    After reaching the fourth floor, Hu XiuXiu could not hold on to the fourth floor for too long and was immediately eliminated.


    Although surrounded by more than 30 and a half people who entered the first pass of the fourth floor, she only killed a few, but the sum of the first three floors, plus additional subsidy points for each town pass, gave her 433 points in total.


    More than 20 points higher than the last time.


    Hu XiuXiu looked excitedly at the star list hanging outside the tower.


    Sure enough, his name has risen from 19 to 15. At present, he is next to Wang Xiao.


    However, Wang Xiao is still fighting on the fourth floor. When he comes out, his points will certainly increase, and his ranking will inevitably rise several places.


    I just don''t know if I can squeeze into the top ten.


    The top ten of the star list is a watershed. If you go to the top ten, you will not only get a lot of rewards from the sect every month, but also be qualified to participate in the martial arts association of the four countries. It has a strong attraction to external disciples.


    Among the four floors at the moment, Ye Feng has reached the third level.


    More than 30 virtual shadows appeared in front of him. All of these virtual shadows were martial artists who entered the later stage of the virtual world. The strength of each individual was very good. In a secular country like the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, they could compete with the virtual world.


    However, such strength is already vulnerable in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing a large group of martial artists rushing up, Ye Feng took his time and transported the sub cremation God to the extreme. His whole body''s fire attribute vitality soared, and his body strength seemed to be used up.


    "Kill!"


    Although a warrior has no weapon in his hand, the fist shadow inspired by his vitality also has the explosive power of easily breaking fine iron.


    Facing the warrior, Ye Feng suddenly waved his palm and wrapped a red light on his fist.


    "Die!"


    He uttered a loud roar, and his fist was like a flying fire meteor, with a flame light.


    "Bang!"


    Without a hum, the figure turned into nothingness, while Ye Feng kept castrating and forced his feet. Kunpeng''s nine day body method was inspired. Like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he rushed directly into a piece of martial arts.


    Fire and rain transpiration, light flashing, can only be described as unstoppable.


    Under Ye Feng''s fist, there is no general at all. If you punch at will, you can kill one.


    Soon, more than 30 and a half people who entered the virtual martial arts were cleaned up. There were no bodies or blood on the ground. The space was empty and there was nothing.


    Ye Feng remained vigorous and waited quietly with his fist.


    The previous experience of the third floor told him that the Zhenguan martial artist on the fourth floor would appear soon.


    Sure enough, after ten breaths, a faint light and shadow appeared, and in the hands of the martial artist in the town, he held a sharp sword tightly.


    There are no weapons in the front floors. This is the first warrior with weapons that Ye Feng came into contact with.


    "The empty world is heavy!"


    It''s much more difficult than half stepping into the void.


    The martial arts practitioners in the virtual realm usually have reached the fourth stage of practicing the nine realms of the body. Their vitality enters the body and washes the bones of the whole body. Their defense is greatly increased. Even Ye Feng is difficult to kill with one punch.


    This kind of warrior has flexible body method and fierce attack. It''s not easy to hit.


    Moreover, the archetypes of martial arts in wanjue tower are measured by the strength of the disciples in wanjue sect. They are much stronger than secular martial arts. In particular, the martial arts at Zhenguan on each floor are more powerful than the virtual environment of the outside world.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the martial artist in front of the town.


    In fact, I have fought with General Zhao no less than ten times in the battle space. The empty environment is heavy, and it is difficult for him to lift his spirit.


    "Whoosh."


    The martial artist of Zhenguan took a sword flower and stabbed Ye Feng with a sword.


    Ye Feng''s body shape accelerated abruptly. After passing the sword by mistake, his body appeared in front of the Zhenguan martial artist at an incredible angle. He raised his hand and hit him in the chest.


    After Kunpeng''s nine day body method was completed, Ye Feng''s speed far exceeded the general low weight of the virtual environment. At the same time, his explosive strength also made the punch as powerful as a mountain and extremely fast.


    The Zhenguan warrior''s long sword crossed his chest and held Ye Feng''s fist. However, the red light on Ye Feng''s fist flashed and a flame spewed out directly, which made the Zhenguan warrior stagger and backward several steps by the huge force.


    The posture is in disorder.


    Ye Feng, with a slight smile, flew a fist and pursued the victory. His fist fell like rain. The martial artist in Zhenguan hurriedly parried. Where could he Parry? In an instant, his sternum was broken and the middle door was wide open.


    Then Ye Feng made up another punch and split him in an instant. A ray of golden light flew from his body and disappeared directly in situ.


    Counting fists at random, without breaking out the most powerful force or using spirit tools, he killed the Zhenguan martial artist in the empty realm and entered the fifth floor.


    This achievement is enough to shock the whole wanjue sect


    ¡­¡­


    The tower light on the fifth floor of wanjue tower lights up.


    At this moment, the people outside the tower were disturbed again.


    Now only Wang Xiao and Ye Feng are left in wanjue tower.


    "Someone broke into the fifth floor, into the fifth floor of wanjue tower. It can definitely be ranked in the top 10 of the star list?"


    "The first five are possible. Senior brother Wang Xiao has accumulated a lot and become famous in the first World War!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 514

    "Yes. It must be senior brother Wang Xiao, but the tower light on the fourth floor is still on, and the boy should not be dead. Unexpectedly, he broke into the fourth floor and insisted on it for so long? It seems that he is also a great figure and wants to stir the whole sect."


    No one will think that Ye Feng has entered the fifth floor.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is unsightly. He has eight innate qualities. He can persist in the fourth floor of wanjue tower for so long, which is enough to shock these external disciples. How can he enter the fifth floor?


    Even the witch fish were slightly stunned.


    Is it true that Wang Xiao, a disciple of the outer gate, entered the fifth floor?


    She doesn''t believe Ye Feng has the ability to enter the fifth floor.


    Hu XiuXiu and the other two dog legs were elated. It seemed that the man who broke into the fifth floor was himself. They looked at others with a condescending look.


    If Wang Xiao can enter the fifth floor, he will be vigorously cultivated by the zongmen. I''m afraid he can walk across the whole wanjue Zong in the future.


    Hu XiuXiu looked very proud.


    But at the next moment, on her charming face, the look of ecstasy suddenly froze like ice.


    A flash of light flashed, and Wang Xiao''s figure, which Hu XiuXiu was very familiar with, had appeared in the transmission area.


    Wang Xiao has a lot of blood on his body and his face is pale, but his spirit is OK. He should also know that his achievements are good.


    He raised his head slightly and saw all the people around him staring at him. Wang Xiao was surprised and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Because at this time, people have seen that the lights on the fourth floor of wanjue tower are off, while the lights on the fifth floor... Are still shining!


    The witch fish shook his body, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "how many passes have you passed, younger martial brother?"


    Seeing Wu Xiaoyu''s question, Wang Xiao replied with a trace of excitement: "tell elder martial sister Wu that younger martial brother passed the second level on the fourth floor and failed in the third level. He got 461 points in total."


    He looked up at the star list and immediately raised his hand to make an exciting move.


    Wang Xiao''s ranking is now ninth.


    Sure enough, it entered the top ten of the star list.


    But the people around him still stared at him with a very strange look, so that he finally noticed something wrong and turned his head to the direction of wanjue tower.


    At this sight, he almost sat down.


    "What... What''s going on? Who''s still in there?"


    "Who hasn''t come out with the same batch of people who entered the tower as us?"


    "Ye Feng!" the witch fish took a long breath and said deeply.


    Wang Xiao a head of fog: "who is Ye Feng?"


    "It''s the boy who bet you 200000 points. He''s Ye Feng." Wu Xiaoyu said a few more words.


    "What?"


    "Is he Ye Feng? I heard that last time, he taught Qian Jingtian a lesson in alliance square, made senior brother Zhao down, and made a bet with senior brother Zhao for the next year. It seems that his name is Ye Feng!"


    "Also, on the day of the opening ceremony, someone was unwilling to join lingyunfeng, and even refused the kindness of elder long Xiulan to accept him as a pro disciple. He insisted on going to wushuangfeng. That person was also called Ye Feng!"


    "Some time ago, lingyunfeng disciple Gu Yangyan had a quarrel with others outside the merit hall, and was seriously injured by a wushuangfeng disciple. It is said that it is also called Ye Feng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, everyone was talking, and everyone''s face showed an expression of enlightenment.


    The images of so many Ye Feng unconsciously overlapped in everyone''s mind and became the face of the boy who had just entered the tower. At this moment, everyone else restrained their restlessness. Only four people, such as Wang Xiao and Hu XiuXiu, became very ugly.


    Obviously, they offended a peerless genius.


    Not only offended, but also... Lost 200000 points, almost all of them


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the fifth floor, all the opponents around Ye Feng became a great master in the virtual world.


    This is a rather frightening scene. Although Ye Feng is as fast as the wind and has extremely strong defense, he still feels great pressure when he fights with more than 30 virtual masters in a narrow space.


    After all, he was born eight times, and he didn''t even reach the eight times peak.


    There was no pause at all. From the moment when he entered the fifth floor, Ye Feng fell into a fight and kept killing for a moment.


    He felt that his physical strength and vitality were being consumed madly.


    At the beginning of the first level, the thirty-three martial artists in the virtual realm were finally killed by him, but the first level was only the beginning. After entering the second level, the martial artists appeared more powerful.


    Master Xu Jing''s fists and feet are not easy to get. Some of them have spirit tools in their hands. Even Ye Feng is struggling in the Vietnam War.


    "Chi!"


    One knife killed the last martial artist in the middle of the empty realm. Ye Feng, who was pale, breathed heavily. He had planned to go out.


    The second level on the fifth floor.


    This achievement should be able to enter the top three of the star list. Ye Feng doesn''t think Wang Xiao can reach this step.


    In fact, he still has the power of World War I. in the fight just now, Ye Feng didn''t use blood spar, nor did he use the artistic conception of knife intention to attack.


    However, he also knew that even if the blood spar recovered from the injury, the consumption of physical strength and Yuan strength could not be made up in a short time, which would make him enter the sixth floor at most.


    Cultivation is a hard wound.


    The cultivation is insufficient and the element force capacity is limited. It is impossible to support long enough under such an attack.


    I still need to improve my cultivation.


    Seeing a dark figure of the warrior in front of him, Ye Feng crushed the token to break into the tower, and the figure passed away


    ¡­¡­


    "Come out, come out."


    There was a cry of surprise outside.


    Many people turned their eyes to the list of stars. They saw a golden light flying from bottom to top, and immediately appeared in the top ten of the list.


    The first ten, the first nine, pushed past Wang Xiao, and the golden light still kept on.


    "Good guy, how many points is this? Unexpectedly, he broke into the wanjue tower for the first time and directly reached the top 10 of the star list?"


    "What''s important is that this guy''s accomplishments are born eight times..."


    "Peerless genius, we have no such talent for at least a hundred years."


    "Don''t quarrel and see how many places he can rise to..."


    The golden light is still climbing.


    "Huh?"


    Always rushed away from the fourth and third positions. At the second position, the light finally vibrated suddenly and shaped in an instant.


    Then "Ye Feng" appeared impressively on the star list.


    Ye Feng, second!


    519 points


    Only ranked below Qu Yifan, a disciple of Lingyun peak, and even surpassed the old strong ones, he Jianfei, who was the second and Ouyang Yu, the third.


    "He was born eight times..."


    After seeing Ye Feng''s ranking and points, there was a continuous sound of air-conditioning

 Chapter 515

    The witch fish were shocked and moved.


    At the beginning, she was not so abnormal. Wu Xiaoyu knew that when she was born with eight weights, her points were a little more than 400 points, ranking 70th and 80th in the star list.


    You know, there are 200 stars in the list of cultivation accomplishments. Basically, all the stars that can be listed on it are half empty. It is conceivable that the congenital eight fold wants to occupy a place in the top 200.


    But Ye Feng is in the top two. I''m afraid Luo Tianyi, the record holder of the star list, can''t do that.


    This man


    Is it really so powerful?


    Is it more evil than the legendary Luo Tianyi?


    Witch fish finds it hard to imagine.


    "It''s impossible. He must have swallowed some pill to temporarily improve his accomplishments. Yes, it must be Bawang Dan. He can forcibly improve his accomplishments in a certain time." Wang Xiao flashed a ferocious look on his face and stared at Ye Feng with red eyes.


    "He''s cheating!"


    Wang Xiao will never believe that a congenital eight fold can surpass himself and rank second in the star list.


    And if he admits that Ye Feng has such strength, it means that they have lost the bet and have to hand over 200000 points.


    The disciple of Lingyun peak, the main peak, how can he lose to a garbage without two peaks?


    "Which eye did you see me taking Bawang Dan? Did you want to cheat?" Ye Feng gave them a cold look and said Wang Xiao''s purpose.


    Hu XiuXiu said arrogantly, "you need to ask? How can you kill the fifth layer with your cultivation? You bet with us, but you cheated shamelessly. Not only can you win our 200000 points, but you will be punished and give us your 200000 points."


    Ye Feng turned to look at the witch fish, smiled and asked, "sister wizard, these are your main peak disciples. It''s not good to be so naughty in front of everyone."


    Wu Xiaoyu looked a little complicated. Maybe he saw her inner doubts. Wang Xiao stepped forward and pointed to Ye Feng with a sneer: "smelly boy, you cheat and say we are naughty? You dare to cheat in front of our main peak disciples. You really don''t want to die?"


    "Now hurry and give us 200000 points, and then knock three heads. I won''t have the same experience with you, otherwise, hehe..."


    He sneered, and a dog leg next to him said, "otherwise, I''ll let you climb back to wushuangfeng."


    The sound was cold and murderous.


    Ye Feng squinted at the clowns and said shamelessly, "this is your main peak''s consistent style? Your main peak disciples are really overbearing."


    "How about being overbearing?" Wang Xiao laughed wildly. "In wanjuezong, our Lingyun peak is heaven. Everyone should listen to us. Don''t say you are a garbage unparalleled disciple."


    Ye Feng showed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I''ll poke a hole in your day today!"


    Wang Xiao and Hu XiuXiu seemed to have heard the funniest joke. One of the dog legs laughed and said, "poke a hole in the sky? It''s up to you, smelly boy, the overlord pill that temporarily improves strength. Eating it once will weaken for ten days. Now I''ll stand here and see how you poke it."


    Ye Feng sneered, "really?"


    Before the words fell, he made a decisive move. The index finger of his right hand turned into a red flowing fire and pointed out to the dog leg.


    The dog leg snorted coldly, "how dare you attack my main peak disciple without bimodal garbage? Look at me, I''ve wasted your claws."


    The right hand punched hard, and a shadow of the fist hit Ye Feng''s finger. It was a very strong fist in the outer door of the main peak, chongtian fist.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng just took overlord Dan to forcibly improve his cultivation. At this time, he must be in a weak period, and his strength will be greatly reduced. There will be no one in ten.


    If you can break the other party''s arm with your fist, ha ha, defeat the second expert in the star list with one fist, and spread it in the future, won''t you have a bright face and honor your ancestors?


    But something that shocked him appeared.


    Ye Feng pointed out that his extremely sharp vitality broke his Qi strength directly, and then lit it on his fist.


    The man''s right fist was broken into pieces and blood gushed out.


    He screamed and stepped back.


    Surprised, Wang Xiao stepped forward to stop Ye Feng and shouted, "smelly boy, the end of the crossbow is still so arrogant. It seems that if you don''t give up today, you can be our main peak disciple at will?"


    "We have no double peak disciples, and we can''t provoke them at will." Ye Feng sneered and pointed out again.


    Wang Xiao sneered and said, "do you think I''m him? Did you use the same trick against me? You want to die."


    With that, he gave a punch, and a huge virtual shadow appeared on his fist, which was a bull with favorable horns.


    This bull is about ten feet tall and its sharp horns are like blades. Although it is still vague as a whole, it also exudes a strong momentum.


    Hu XiuXiu was pleasantly surprised and said, "brother Xiao, no wonder you''re so powerful. You''ve condensed a martial spirit?"


    Wang Xiao laughed wildly and said, "yes, I have gathered my martial soul and will really enter the void soon. Even if the boy''s medicine is still there, he must not be my opponent."


    With his hands in a posture, he punched hard, and a bull more than ten feet high rushed towards Ye Feng with his horns.


    Ye Feng''s explosive finger force collided with his bull''s virtual shadow. The two sides were evenly matched and stepped back at the same time.


    He just came out of the wanjue tower. He had no time to recover the consumed yuan force, and his strength was less than 20% of his usual strength.


    Wang Xiao has been out for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao said with a wild smile: "just say how this boy can kill the fifth floor. Look, this boy''s strength is only so. In a while, the overlord pill will completely disappear and become a dead dog."


    "Then let you see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly made three punches.


    The shadow of the three fists rushed down, and the king of beasts fist came out at the moment.


    The shadow of these three fists is as fast as thunder. From a distance, three fists are like one fist.


    The first punch smashed the unreal shadow of the bull gathered by Wang Xiaoning.


    Then the second fist hit Wang Xiao''s chest quickly.


    Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s fist power would be so strong. He drank wildly and tried his best to attack again.


    However, not to mention that his martial spirit virtual shadow has just gathered, and he has not even done it. Even the real strong man in the virtual environment can not stop Ye Feng''s attack. Only after a tremor, the virtual shadow burst again, and then Ye Feng''s third fist has been pounded down.


    This time, Wang Xiaogen could not continue to refine his martial spirit and could no longer resist it. He was directly hit by Ye Feng

 Chapter 516

    Boom


    The vitality armor inspired by Wang Xiao''s body watch broke in an instant, and the whole person was hit in the air like a balloon.


    After falling heavily from the sky, he looked at Ye Feng in disbelief and asked in horror, "you, how can you hurt me?"


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Xiao and said slowly, "I just said that it''s not enough to poke a hole in this sky and only hurt you. You must abolish your accomplishments..."


    "Ye Feng, enough is enough. This man is my main peak disciple. How can I let you abandon your accomplishments..." the witch fish shouted coldly.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t put what she said in his ear at all. He pointed in the air and pointed at Wang Xiao''s Dantian position. He directly pierced his Dantian and completely abolished his cultivation.


    Wang Xiao screamed and fainted.


    At this time, Hu XiuXiu on one side had been soft and fell to the ground. Her face was pale, and she didn''t even want to resist.


    "You... Damn it! You turned a deaf ear to my words?"


    Why was the witch fish so despised by a congenital martial artist? Suddenly, his face was frosty, and his body erupted into an extremely arrogant atmosphere.


    This kind of breath was only felt by Ye Feng in the face of General Zhao.


    But now he has improved a lot in the face of General Zhao. Although he has suffered a severe physical loss, he has not been frightened by the witch fish.


    He looked up at the witch fish and said coldly, "why? Does the witch sister also want to teach me a lesson? Does the witch sister also think that I took what overlord pill when Ye Feng broke into the fifth floor?"


    Wu Xiaoyu''s exaggerated huge chest fluctuated, and he was obviously very angry by Ye Feng.


    Now, of course, she made it clear that Ye Feng did rely on her own strength and did not take overlord Dan.


    But the man clearly heard that he told him to stop, but he still abandoned Wang xiaoxiuwei and beat lingyunfeng and his own face, which made the witch fish gnash his teeth.


    If you don''t give him a little power, you really think your name is white.


    "Hum..."


    "I don''t care whether you take overlord pill or not, and I don''t care about your hatred." Wu Xiaoyu''s face is as heavy as water and his voice is cold. "However, as a disciple of unparalleled peak, you abandon my cultivation of Lingyun peak disciple in front of me. Can you say that you are provoking our Lingyun main peak?"


    "Lingyun peak''s reputation should not be humiliated. Ye Feng, you have maintained that you have no twin peaks, but this girl, you should also maintain Lingyun peak."


    Ye Feng looked at her coldly, raised his mouth and said: "You people of Lingyun peak can bully us without Shuangfeng at will? Then if you can''t bully us, I''ll spare him? There''s no such reason in the world. No matter which branch it is and how powerful its strength is now, as long as you bully us without Shuangfeng, I must get back this justice, unless you kill me now."


    "Really? Do you think I dare not?"


    Wu Xiaoyu was full of fire in his heart. Now he was sneered at by Ye Feng, and suddenly his anger increased.


    "You''re a little witch. Why don''t you dare?" Ye Feng retorted.


    "Then I''ll chop you!"


    She was more angry in her heart. The more she looked at Ye Feng, the more she felt angry. She gave a soft drink and split her hand at him.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Feng quickly dodged.


    The speed of Kunpeng''s nine days was very fast, turned into a residual shadow, escaped from the palm of the witch fish, and rushed towards her at the same time.


    Wu Xiaoyu was slightly surprised on his face. Unexpectedly, the boy could escape his palm? This speed is no less than that of the three or four heavy martial arts in the virtual world.


    But for her, Ye Feng''s speed is still not enough.


    With a sneer, she turned her split palm, and a fierce palm wind flew Ye Feng''s figure more than ten feet away.


    Ye Feng fell dizzy and fell straight to the ground, his lips bleeding.


    "Smelly woman, if you don''t kill me, I will take revenge in the future!"


    Turning over and jumping from the ground, Ye Feng''s heart was also full of anger.


    Just because you can''t beat the witch fish now doesn''t mean you can''t beat it in the future. You must repay this revenge yourself.


    "If you don''t keep your mouth clean again, I''ll really kill you." the witch fish went to Ye Feng with a wicked face, and his killing intention surged up.


    "I''m an indomitable leaf maple. Would I be afraid of your threat? I have no twin peaks, and I won''t be afraid of your Lingyun peak anymore." leaf maple tit for tat


    Except for Mr. Zhao DA and Chen Jie, he has no good feelings for lingyunfeng.


    Wu Xiaoyu was originally a hot character. Ye Feng''s tone and attitude finally completely angered her.


    Shua, there was an extra long sword in the white right hand. The witch fish kept walking, steady and powerful: "in that case, I''ll kill you. I''ve killed a lot of wushuangfeng disciples, no less than you."


    Seeing the cold look in his eyes, Ye Feng''s heart was like water, and his strength was slowly improved. In the dark, he also gathered the different fire silently.


    The people around are thrilled.


    Ye Feng rushed to the star list with his congenital eight fold, and provoked the witch fish like this?


    This is Ling Yunfeng''s little witch. There are not 100 or 80 people who died under her sword. They are irritable and surprisingly difficult. They will never be soft to a person who mocks her.


    The boy surnamed Ye is really brave. Isn''t he really afraid of death?


    Vowing to die to maintain the dignity of no two peaks?


    That''s a little silly.


    Unfortunately, a genius is about to fall


    However, when the people around him sighed, the witch fish approached Ye Feng step by step. When he was about three feet away from him, his figure suddenly stopped.


    She frowned, her eyes full of unwilling and anger. Although she looked at Ye Feng''s killing intention, she took back the spirit sword in her hand.


    Ye Feng was also at ease.


    The strength of Wu Xiaoyu is too strong. Even compared with Zhao Jiang, it is only a little worse.


    If he didn''t have to protect wushuangfeng and couldn''t let wushuangfeng be looked down upon in front of so many people, he wouldn''t rashly stimulate this terrible girl in the name of "little witch".


    "Hum... Ye Feng, you''re lucky this time."


    After dropping a word, the witch fish was full of vitality and knocked over several unlucky people who were optimistic about martial arts one after another.


    "Why? Just go?"


    The people around were puzzled.


    Why did the little witch who was going to kill leave suddenly.


    This is not her usual style.


    "Look at the appearance of witch fish just now. It seems that someone sent a message to her to stop her from killing Ye Feng." someone whispered.


    "Who is it? Is it the high level of the sect? Ordinary inner sect elders and little demons can''t be so obedient."


    "You ask me, who do I ask? If you have the ability, ask her yourself." the man rolled his eyes and said

 Chapter 517

    "Yes... At least Ye Feng is also a genius. He ranks second in the list of stars in the congenital eight fold. This is a rare peerless figure in our family for hundreds of years. Even if Luo Tianyi did it in those years, he may not be able to do it."


    "Maybe that''s how it alerted the high level of the sect. Well, as soon as the little witch left, no one cares about them. These 200000 points still have to be taken out obediently..."


    "After losing points and being abandoned, Wang Xiao was kicked to an iron plate. The boy has a promising future and is not afraid of death like a jerk. He contradicts the little witch. Even the little witch can''t take him. It seems that there will be no double peaks in the future. He can''t bully like he used to."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t it just congenital eight?"


    "Just born eight? Well, you try..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of people around, Hu XiuXiu trembled and took two dog legs on her back. Wang Xiao was about to sneak away. Leng Buding saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes projected, and immediately scared her not to act rashly.


    Obviously, Ye Feng is in a bad mood at the moment. If they dare to default, they may really waste their cultivation like Wang Xiao.


    The sad Hu XiuXiu can only transfer 200000 door points to Ye Feng''s identity token


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjue tower continued to break into the tower. A group of star list experts came to break through the pass. Many martial artists were watching the war in high spirits, but Ye Feng left early.


    You can''t see the battle scene in the tower at all. It''s just a waste of time to stay under the tower.


    Through several squares, Ye Feng came to wanjuezong Sutra pavilion after half an hour.


    There are two Sutra pavilions on Lingyun peak. One is the Sutra pavilions of wanjuezong sect, and the other is the Sutra pavilions of Lingyun main peak. Of course, the Sutra pavilions of the main peak will not be open to the children of other branches such as Ye Feng. However, the Sutra pavilions of zongmen and other branches can also exchange the points of zongmen for various skills.


    All the classics obtained through the exchange of zongmen points can only be cultivated by yourself and can not be spread.


    Wan Jue Zong has established the school for tens of thousands of years, and the inside information is very profound.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the Sutra pavilion was four stories high, towering and majestic, just like a giant.


    He had some basic knowledge of this sutra Pavilion before.


    On the first floor, there are all martial arts and skills below the lower grade of the ordinary Xuan level for external disciples and factotum disciples to choose and practice. Generally, the sect points required are only a few thousand.


    On the second floor, there are at least the top and middle level skills of the Xuan level, and even a small number of unique skills of the Xuan level for internal disciples to practice. The required sect points range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    As for the third level, you must have the identity of an elite disciple to enter. All the stored are high-level supernatural powers above the earth level. Of course, if you want to cultivate these skills and martial arts that reach the earth level, the worst ones need hundreds of thousands of sect points.


    There is also a small attic above the third floor, that is, the so-called fourth floor. This floor is not accessible to ordinary elders and disciples. You can enter the attic only after you get the personal guidance of the supreme elder of the sect or the sect leader.


    It is said that wanjue immortal classics and wanjue divine sword Dao, the lower martial art of the heaven level, are stored here.


    Ye Feng has come to the present step by step with the "flame knife" and "king of beasts fist".


    After these two sets of martial arts have been improved and perfected by the divine eye in the deduction space, the grade and power are very extraordinary. However, with the increasing level of the opponents contacted by Ye Feng, relying only on these two sets of martial arts has made him feel powerless. Therefore, he came here this time to exchange for a martial art that has a greater gain for himself.


    With the help of divine eyes, you can upgrade the middle and top grade of ordinary Xuan level to the ground level. If you are lucky, you can even reach the high grade of the ground level.


    After arriving at the Sutra Pavilion, he handed his identity token to the elder guarding the pavilion.


    This silver token not only represents the identity and branch of Ye Feng''s inner sect disciple, but also records in detail Ye Feng''s sect points, the difficulty and times of completing sect tasks, etc.


    If there is a ranking on the star list, it can also be displayed.


    The elder guarding the pavilion explored at will and said to Ye Feng: "wushuangfeng inner gate disciple, Ye Feng? Although you only have innate cultivation, as an inner gate disciple, you are qualified to enter the second floor..."


    Just at this point, he suddenly shook his body and stared at Ye Feng up and down for a moment, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "519 points, ranking second in the star list? This... You''re second in the star list? How did you... Do it?"


    Ye Feng nodded and replied, "I accidentally entered the fifth floor when I broke into the tower just now. As for how to do it, do you need to explain these details when entering the Sutra pavilion?"


    "That''s not necessary... I''m just a little surprised. In that case, you go in. The top three disciples in the star list, whether internal or external, are qualified to enter the third floor to choose a skill and martial arts for free." the elder guarding the pavilion scratched Bai Xu and smiled, and returned the identity token to Ye Feng.


    But he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, but they were still like staring at an alien, full of confusion and curiosity.


    It''s not unusual to be second in the list of stars.


    Curiously, the cultivation of the young man in front of him was obviously only congenital eight fold.


    There are 200 stars in the list, but there are no less than thousands of people who have entered the virtual martial arts. So it''s a great honor not to mention the congenital eight fold, but the congenital nine fold.


    However, like Ye Feng, the congenital eight fold ranked second in the star list. The elder guarding the pavilion lived in wanjuezong for hundreds of years and met him for the first time.


    There is no doubt that this boy must be a rare genius once in a thousand years.


    Thinking of this, the elder guarding the pavilion pondered for a while and then whispered to Ye Feng, who was still bowing and saluting: "since you can rank the second in the star list with the congenital eight fold, the elder will give you an opportunity. In the middle of the second column of the bookshelf on the third floor, there is a secret of Tongtian sword, which is very sharp and powerful. You can take it for cultivation."


    Ye Feng was overjoyed and bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, children can teach." the elder guarding the pavilion smiled and nodded.


    Step into the Sutra Pavilion, where many disciples are choosing to read the books of skill and method.


    But the whole floor was quiet, and no one made a sound.


    The first floor is just a place for external disciples and factotum disciples to choose their skills. Naturally, they won''t have too good skills. He didn''t waste time and went directly to the stairs from the second floor to the third floor.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there is a small transmission Dharma array. Ye Feng takes out his identity token. At the entrance, the Dharma array opens, and the figure is transmitted into the second floor in an instant.


    Compared with the first floor, the number of books and the number of disciples selected here are much less

 Chapter 518

    Ye Feng heard some disciples breathe long and evenly. Especially when they understand the skill in the jade slips, they even breathe for half a column of incense.


    The breath is like a dragon.


    "Most of the people here are experts in the virtual world..."


    After taking a breath, Ye Feng didn''t stay much and went directly to the third floor.


    He wants to get the "Tongtian sword formula" mentioned by the elder guarding the pavilion.


    As soon as he got out of the three stairs, Ye Feng felt an invisible pressure coming on his face.


    At first glance, there were only four or five people on the whole third floor. Several were seriously reading books, and two were talking in a low voice. They were talking with several skill scripts.


    The identities of these people are different from those of the first and second levels. They are either elite disciples or external elders, but no matter which identity they are, they all reveal an unfathomable atmosphere - at least they are high in the virtual world.


    An old man nearest to the stairs heard the movement and looked at Ye Feng.


    This is an outside elder, whose accomplishments are about seven or eight in the virtual world. When he saw someone with innate martial arts coming upstairs, a trace of doubt first appeared on his face. Then he seemed to think of something. The doubt on his face turned into surprise. He stared at Ye Feng for a while, then shook his head and muttered: "Top three in the star list? What''s the matter? How can the congenital eightfold reach the top three in the star list?"


    However, the outside elder didn''t talk to Ye Feng. After talking to himself, he bowed his head again and observed the jade slips in his hand.


    Ye Feng looked around. The layout of the third floor was similar to that of the first and second floors, but more primitive and exquisite.


    Rows of bookshelves are not made of ordinary wood, but valuable sandalwood. The aroma of these sandalwood is mellow, durable and has the function of calming and condensing Qi.


    While observing, Ye Feng walked towards the second column of bookshelves mentioned by the elder guarding the pavilion, and the middle column.


    There were not many books or jade slips on the shelf on this floor, so it was very easy to find. A moment later, Ye Feng saw a jade slip engraved with the words "Tongtian sword formula", which made him relaxed, hurried to speed up his pace and grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    Infiltrate the spirit into it. The jade slips have the annotation and overview of this secret script.


    "Tongtian sword formula is a top-grade sword move on the earth level. A sword can stimulate infinite power. Those who practice this sword formula must have the momentum of indomitable martial arts and the will of martial arts that are not afraid of difficulties. This martial arts is best performed with the intention of sword. If you are not interested in sword, please choose carefully. The required sect points are 2.5 million."


    Seeing this note, Ye Feng stuck out his tongue and was startled by this number.


    Two and a half million sect points, darling, let alone external disciples, even ordinary internal disciples, I''m afraid they can''t collect so many points in their whole life.


    As for what the notes said, those who are not interested in kendo should choose carefully, but Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    Although he is used to using the knife and understands the meaning of the knife, he is not sure that he will take the road of specialized cultivation of the Dao in his heart.


    The methods of swords and swords are interlinked. There is a saying that one method can lead to ten thousand methods. Ye Feng can understand the meaning of swords. When he specializes in swordsmanship, he can naturally understand the meaning of swords.


    As long as the power of martial arts is strong enough, it is no problem to use a knife or a sword.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with the "Tongtian sword formula" recommended by the elder guarding the pavilion, whether it was the top grade of the earth level or the huge score of 2.5 million.


    Holding the jade slip in his hand, he turned his head and looked around.


    The three floors of the Sutra pavilion are not big, and the number of martial arts and skills is not large, but they are all inclusive. There are all kinds of martial arts and skills of all kinds of weapons. It is rare to have a chance to come in. Ye Feng naturally doesn''t want to leave so easily.


    Even if you can''t continue to choose other scripts, it''s good to have a long experience.


    "Liangyi imperial sword, the middle grade of the earth level, the required zongmen points, 1.5 million..."


    "The great compassion bitter devil fist technique is a medium-class fist at the ground level. The required sect points are 1.5 million..."


    "Xingluo wanjue refers to the inferior of the earth level. The required zongmen points are 700000..."


    "If you don''t break the return to Yuan skill, you are inferior to the earth level. The required zongmen points are one million..."


    "Divine fire determination, intermediate grade of the earth level, required zongmen points, 2 million..."


    "Divide and deify fire to decide?" Ye Feng''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s gated fire control skill actually needs 2 million gate points. No wonder brother Zhao asked him to keep a secret when he taught him.


    Taking a quick look at the flowers all the way gave Ye Feng a feeling of wide vision.


    He also found a rule that all the three layers are secret scripts of the earth level. Among them, the martial arts of the lower level need at least 700000 sect points to exchange, and the skill of the lower level needs one million.


    Then the medium level martial arts skill of the ground level is 1.5 million, and the medium level skill of the ground level is 2 million.


    Top martial arts of the earth level, 2.5 million, top martial arts of the earth level


    I don''t seem to see this level of skill. Wan Jue Zong may have it, but it should be on the fourth floor.


    In other words, even elite disciples and external elders of the sect have no authority to practice the skills and unique martial arts that reach the top level of the earth level.


    It''s no wonder that Kung Fu has always been scarce than martial arts, and I''m afraid wanjuezong, one of the seven holy places, won''t exceed one slap.


    Just thinking so, Ye Feng suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm? What''s the secret?" he found a broken book in one of the shelves.


    It''s either a jade slip or a book with yellow handwriting. It''s only a dozen pages thin. Five big characters are written on the cover, which makes Ye Feng''s heart beat.


    "Star body protection skill? Star... Body protection?"


    Ye Feng picked it up carefully and inspired his spirit to watch the annotation of the book, but as soon as his spirit touched the surface of the book, it suddenly disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    There''s no way to get any information.


    He turned his head and looked carefully at the bookshelf where the book was placed. Only then did he find that there was another small note next to it.


    "The Xingchen body protection skill is a remnant left from ancient times. Its grade is unknown. It is said that there is a chance to refine the ''Xingchen bully body'' and cannot be verified. The required sect points are one million."


    Star bully?


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered the "immortal star body" mentioned by Yuan Ling. It is said that it is firmly listed in the top five of the world''s top three thousand body skills. Look at the name, is there a certain connection between the two?


    "This star body protection skill is similar to ''immortal star body''. Maybe it is the remnant of ''immortal star body''. In that case, I will make a lot of money. I can calculate a complete ''immortal star body'' cultivation method with the help of deduction space..."


    In an instant, his heart pounded wildly

 Chapter 519

    Would you like to try?


    After all, there is only one chance. If you choose this "star body protection skill", you must abandon the "Tongtian sword formula", and if you want to enter these three layers, you must have the identity of elite disciple.


    Without this identity, even more points are useless.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart is very contradictory.


    On the one hand, if he chose the "Tongtian sword formula", he can indeed improve his combat effectiveness in a short time, but on the other hand, if the "star body protection skill" is really a remnant of the "immortal star body", if he misses it, he will naturally regret it in the future.


    "Hey... Forget it."


    After careful thinking, he still made a decision and chose to take away this "star body protection skill".


    "Tongtian sword formula" is a top-level martial art. Although there are few similar martial arts in Yuan Wu mainland, it is not unique. Ye Feng at least has the opportunity to get an alternative martial arts secret script.


    But the "immortal star body" is the only one.


    Most importantly, look at the tattered appearance of this secret script. I''m sure it will turn into a pile of tatters at any time. Once so, if you have a star stone in the air but no method of cultivation, you must regret it all your life.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng carefully collected the remnant skill, and then reluctantly put the "Tongtian sword formula" back in place.


    Now that he has decided to choose "star body protection skill", he will not continue to delay on the third floor, and the transmission comes to the second floor.


    But just as Ye Feng''s figure appeared on the second floor, a burst of noise was suddenly heard in his ears.


    "Stunned Blue Mountain, what do you mean? I got this'' four elephant sword chop ''first."


    Across a row of bookshelves, there are two inner disciples standing face to face, both looking aggressive.


    The speaker was a man in blue. He looked less than 20 years old. Ye Feng looked familiar. He had met in the opening examination before. He should be one of the newcomers who had more than 50000 points in the secret place examination and was accepted as an inner disciple by Ling Yunfeng.


    The other was twenty-six or seven years old. He was dressed in yellow clothes. He was powerful, with an eagle nose, long and narrow eyes and a cold light. He knew at a glance that he was not a good provoker.


    Both of them hold the same jade slip in their right hands. It should be the martial art of "four elephant sword cutting". No one will let anyone.


    The man in yellow was stunned by the blue mountain''s eyes and shouted, "who said you got it first? Obviously, I got it first. You are a new beginner. Although you have the identity of an internal disciple, you haven''t even injected your soul into emptiness. How dare you be so arrogant in front of senior brother me?"


    The man in green raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked up slightly, looked down at the man in yellow and shouted, "stunned Blue Mountain, don''t shout blindly. Do you know who I am? My son Chang Shaoyuan and the elder Chang Gaoyi of my family, if you offend me, you will kill you every minute after you go out."


    "What? You, you are the grandson of elder Chang?" stunned Lanshan immediately loosened his hand and let Chang Shaoyuan get the jade slips.


    Chang Shaoyuan patted him on the shoulder with a jade slip and looked arrogant: "even this time, there will be highlights in the future. Many people in zongmen can''t afford to offend you, a virtual world and a couple of small martial arts..."


    "Yes... Yes, I took a look and didn''t recognize it as childe Chang. I offended." stunned Lanshan said with a smile.


    He changed his arrogance and arrogance and immediately attracted many people around him to laugh.


    However, those who can enter the second floor are all inner disciples, and most of their accomplishments are still on the stunned blue mountain. Even though he is very angry, he has no place to get angry at the moment. Only his face is red and full of chat, which can be said to be a shame.


    "Go away." Chang Shaoyuan waved impatiently, took the "four elephant sword" jade slip and left without looking back.


    When Chang Shaoyuan''s shadow disappeared in the transmission array, he was stunned by the blue mountain''s face. There was nowhere to send an unknown fire. He wanted to find someone to vent his anger, but he couldn''t find it. As soon as he looked up, he saw the only congenital martial artist on the second floor looking at him. He immediately shouted angrily, "you waste and garbage, look again, I dug your eyes."


    Of course, this congenital martial artist is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly. He didn''t happen to be here. He became the other party''s vent bucket.


    "Bully, I''m the grandson of an inner sect elder. You''re too scared to fart? Do you know who I am?"


    The blue mountain was stunned and arrogant. He asked, "who are you? Are you also a relative of the inner door chief''s hometown?"


    There was another roar of laughter around.


    Stunned Blue Mountain reacted and understood that he had been fooled by Ye Feng.


    In front of him, this boy is only born with eight weights, and he is wearing a non bimodal dress. When will he have the courage to ridicule himself?


    His anger surged up, his clothes danced without wind, and his momentum came out through his body, emitting strong pressure. It seemed that he was about to start.


    "Stunned Blue Mountain, are you crazy? Dare to do it in the Sutra Pavilion." one of the inner disciples of the main peak scolded.


    Stunned blue mountain gave a pep talk.


    I was so mad that I forgot that I was still in the Sutra Pavilion and didn''t go out.


    If you do it in this place, you''re definitely looking for your own death.


    Quickly converged Yuan Li, stunned Blue Mountain, fiercely stared at Ye Feng, lowered his voice and threatened, "wait, even if you are the son of the master of wushuangfeng, I will drive you out."


    Ye Feng frowned. He was like a mad dog. He would bite if he caught someone, but he couldn''t do it in the Sutra Pavilion. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to go out to fight.


    Don''t waste your time and choose a powerful martial art.


    Ye Feng ignored the madman, went to the bookshelf and began to choose carefully.


    "The boxing technique of bullying Yang is the top grade of Xuan level. It needs 80000 points to reach Yang."


    "Bright light chopping is the middle-class product of the Xuan level. It is very fast. The light flashes and the head falls to the ground. The required sect points are 50000."


    "Kill God explosion, the top grade of the Xuan level, condenses the vitality a little, and instantly breaks out to hurt the enemy. The required zongmen points are 90000."


    "The cloud expelling palm is a unique product of the Xuan level. It can beat the clouds like a startling wave, and its power is overwhelming. The required zongmen points are 220000."


    ¡­¡­


    "The top-notch palm technique of Xuan level?" Ye Feng moved in his heart. Although there are a lot of points required for exchange, on the other hand, the more powerful it must be.


    That''s it.


    After choosing this palm technique, Ye Feng took the jade slips of "cloud expelling palm" and the secret script of "star body protection skill" to register with the elder guarding the pavilion.


    "Elder, the disciples have been selected."


    The elder who guarded the pavilion looked at him, threw back the secret script of "star body protection skill" to Ye Feng, and said calmly, "I took it wrong. Go and change it."

 Chapter 520

    "Elder, the disciple picked this one..."


    "No mistake?"


    The elder guarding the pavilion said earnestly, "don''t you take the Tongtian sword formula? Tongtian sword formula is the strongest martial skill of three-tier attack, and the points required are up to 250000. You have a chance to get it for free. Why not take it? Instead, it''s useless to take this one, which only needs one million points?"


    "Elder, I dare to ask if this remnant really has the opportunity to refine the ''star bully body'' as described in the annotation?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "There''s a fart chance. Isn''t it written that it''s not verifiable? What''s not verifiable, that is, no one can verify it, that is, no one has ever condensed the success. That''s the ''star bully''," the elder guarding the pavilion stared at beads and shook his head.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s said that this'' star body protection skill ''is the basic introduction formula of some very powerful ancient bully. If it''s complete, and you have the indispensable star stone to refine'' star bully '', you really have a chance to cultivate'' star bully ''..."


    "But that''s just a rumor... Rumor, you know?"


    He paused, aggravated his tone and shouted, "First, there is no star stone in the Yuan Wu mainland. Second, even if you can find the star stone, you can''t practice it. This script is broken, and no one knows the subsequent cultivation methods. Otherwise, how can the peerless magic power of ''star bully'' be condensed on the third floor of the Sutra pavilion? How can it only take one million points?"


    The more he listened, the more surprised Ye Feng was. However, he didn''t show too many surprise expressions on his face. He bowed to the elder guarding the pavilion and said, "thank you for telling me!"


    The elder guarding the pavilion looked slowly, nodded and said, "you are a rare genius in our family for hundreds of years. I''ll give you another chance..."


    "Elder, I still want to choose this'' star body protection skill ''and ask the elder to complete it." of course, Ye Feng won''t change at the moment, and replied firmly.


    what?


    "Hum..."


    The elder guard''s face sank and said nothing more. He drew 220000 points from Ye Feng''s identity token, and then coldly shouted, "you have a month to practice the star body protection skill and cloud expelling palm. After a month, you must return the original script regardless of whether you have achieved success or not. If it is overdue, you will be severely punished."


    "Yes, disciple..."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Sutra Pavilion, Ye Feng directly returned to wushuangfeng.


    The more he thought of what had happened during the day, the more palpitating he became.


    Outside the wanjue tower, the little witch would never let herself go if the witch fish didn''t receive any transmission.


    Ye Feng certainly has a way to escape, but he will not use that means unless he really has to.


    After all, the world and what he has to do.


    His father, Hua Ling and even Huo Jinger are all concerned about his life and death. He has to look for them in the Yuan Wu mainland until he finds them.


    Strength.


    In the final analysis, the strength is still insufficient. In the hands of Wu Xiaoyu, Zhao Jiang and canglongfeng longaoyun, they can''t even protect themselves. What else can they do?


    This time, in addition to improving the cultivation to the innate nine weights, you have to practice into a "cloud palm".


    In the cultivation space, Ye Feng sat quietly cross legged. He breathed evenly. Between swallowing and spitting, there was a feeling similar to swallowing and spitting, showing Ye Feng''s powerful visceral power.


    Slowly, he calmed and condensed Qi, and gradually adjusted his mind to the best state.


    In front of Ye Feng, there is a jade slip of "paiyun palm", but Ye Feng can''t use it now.


    After entering the mysterious round table, Ye Feng used the last more than 300000 pieces of middle-class spirit stones, that is, more than 3 million lower class spirit stones, improved the deduction of "cloud expelling palm" and renamed it "Jingtao cloud expelling palm", and the product level was also upgraded from the top of the Xuan level to the bottom of the heaven level.


    While the power increases greatly, the comprehension difficulty and cultivation intensity have undoubtedly increased countless times.


    Even if there is a low configuration version of "cloud expelling palm" as a reference, it also needs high understanding to achieve success in a short time.


    Savvy has nothing to do with martial vein talent, but it is inextricably linked with spiritual strength. It happens that Ye Feng''s martial vein talent is not very good, but his spiritual strength obviously exceeds that of most martial artists.


    Infiltrating his mental strength into his mind, Ye Feng thought about the practice formula of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" a little. Slowly, the rudiments of this palm technique came to his mind.


    After a while, Ye Feng suddenly stood up and took the jade slips in front of him into his arms. Then his legs separated and his waist disc sank. He applied the yuan force in his body to his whole body. His feet were like tiger claws, his claws fixed on the ground, and his two arms began to flick gently according to some mysterious law.


    Ye Feng imagined himself standing on the calm sea. The waves fluctuated slightly with the breeze, and his palms swayed with the waves.


    Suddenly, the sea was stormy and became a rough sea. At this moment, Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly rose to the extreme, exhausted all his strength and took a slap.


    This palm seems to suppress and restrain all the surging sea waves in front of us.


    In an instant, the muscles around him were pulled into a tight bow. The vitality in his body quickly integrated into the muscles and bones, which made the muscles and bones degenerate and become more powerful and tenacious. He even integrated with the arms and palms, with a feeling like the arms follow his heart.


    There are only three moves in this set of palm techniques, and each move has an indispensable and powerful role.


    To be exact, as long as you master these three palms, you can attack, defend, and even attack in defense.


    The first palm "ten fold waves" focuses on prevention, and the surging yuan force forms the palm shadow all over the sky, such as the sea waves, which are stacked and endless. It protects the whole body, weakens all kinds of vitality attacks, and makes itself solid and invincible.


    The second palm "the cloud breaks the sky", a powerful attack move, one palm breaks the sky, can increase the basic yuan force attack several times or even dozens of times, with infinite power.


    The third palm "frightening waves and removing clouds" integrates attack and defense. Both attack and defense are as powerful as Tianjie martial arts, but it is very difficult to cultivate.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be promoted to the martial arts level of heaven.


    "Jing Tao Pai Yun palm, the clouds break the sky."


    Ye Feng''s luck lies in his chest and his Qi follows his heart. First, while launching Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he quickly stepped on his steps, rushed out, and hit two palms with one up and one down.


    He practiced again and again until he exhausted all the yuan power in his body. He wiped his sweat, grabbed a few spirit stones with both hands, absorbed Reiki and replenished it into an endless stream of yuan power.

 Chapter 521

    Time passed quickly. In the mysterious round platform, Ye Feng practiced for several months.


    Every day, he spends most of his time practicing "Jingtao paiyun palm". After several months of hard training, he can play the first palm "ten waves" and the second palm "clouds break the sky".


    With one palm, Yuan force surged.


    In the shadow of the palm, it made a surging sound, and finally cultivated the first and second palms of the "Jingtao cloud removing palm" to Xiaocheng.


    Inside for months, outside for three days.


    It takes so long to master Tianjie martial arts, even with Ye Feng''s spiritual intensity and high understanding.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is to use the Jingtao cloud expelling palm with my current cultivation achievement?"


    Ye Feng came out of the mysterious round platform and came to the yard outside his residence. He looked at a huge stone in the yard with his eyes flat. Then he turned his vitality and accumulated his strength in his legs and palms.


    "The clouds break the sky."


    He stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method and rushed out suddenly.


    As the speed soared, the body shook regularly, just like the waves lapping on the bank, and there were bursts of "clattering" sounds. The yuan force in Ye Feng''s body suddenly gushed out of the palm.


    Although it''s just a palm move, it has mobilized the strength of every muscle of the whole body, and its explosive power is quite amazing.


    "Wow..."


    The palm power soared more than ten feet away. The huge stone in the middle of the yard, up to three feet high, was impacted by this force, showing that there was a deep palm print. Then, taking the palm print as the center, it made a clear "click" sound. After a crack, it was fragmented and turned into a pile of stone debris.


    The Jingtao cloud expelling palm can break the sky with one palm. It has the power of sweeping mountains and seas.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the power of this palm.


    Although "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" has not been cultivated to a small degree, the power of stimulation is better than "beast king fist" by several points.


    We can see the difference between the earth order and the sky order.


    Although his martial arts have been improved, Ye Feng has nothing to do with his accomplishments.


    Ye Feng has a strong body, and the capacity of meridians and Dantian is several times that of other martial arts of the same level. As a result, the vitality required for promotion is several times that of other martial arts of the same level. Moreover, his promotion depends on the eternal green pulse to absorb the power of miraculous medicine. The vitality obtained by cultivating martial arts is far from meeting the needs of promotion.


    Now his cultivation stagnated at the late peak of the congenital eightfold, and he was unable to break through and enter the eightfold peak for a long time.


    This made Ye Feng break his head.


    Before, you can use the method of absorbing spirit stones to accelerate the promotion, but now, after the promotion of "cloud expelling palm" to "Jingtao cloud expelling palm", you concentrate on Cultivation for a period of time, and the last tens of thousands of middle-grade spirit stones have been consumed.


    As for the hard won "star body protection skill", Ye Feng didn''t practice at all, because he lacked energy and God''s eye couldn''t help him deduce and improve it.


    It seems that we have to find a way to make crazy money.


    Standing in the yard, Ye Feng was thinking about how to earn a large amount of spirit stone. At this moment, Pang Lin''s voice sounded outside the yard.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, are you there?"


    When he opened the gate, Ye Feng said with a smile, "brother panglin, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You were in seclusion a few days ago, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you first." panglin scratched his head and explained, "Well, elder martial brother Li Yingfa said that there are a batch of miraculous medicines in the medicine garden where there are no Shuangfeng. It''s time to harvest them. These miraculous medicines are above the Xuan level. After picking them, Fengtou can get a lot of income. But in the past years, when picking miraculous medicines these days, disciples from other branches always come to beat the autumn wind and even forcibly rob them, elder martial brother Li They are worried that something similar will happen this time. They want to ask you for help. Let me ask if you are free... "


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s about Fengtou''s interests. What else can we say? Let''s go."


    They came to the square at the gate of Fengtou hall side by side.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Pang Lin coming from afar, Li Yingfa, Wu Liyan and others were elated and said one after another: "younger martial brother Ye is here, this time there must be a big harvest."


    "Yes, every year in the past, at least half of the miraculous drugs we picked were robbed by Lingyun peak and Canglong peak with various excuses. I remember that Canglong peak hurt senior brother Li Yingfa the previous year, otherwise senior brother Li might have succeeded in entering the virtual world."


    "The most irritating ones are the disciples of the main peak. They have to take half the magic medicine openly and honestly. They shamelessly say what the protection fee is. Take it and go. Who are they protecting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen people have been robbed of most of their income for no reason. Even the most timid and cowardly people have burst out complaining and dissatisfaction.


    Except for the eldest martial brother Luo Qian, everyone else seemed to be present. Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said in a high voice, "if anyone dares to rob our elixir again this time, we must let them climb away from wushuangfeng!"


    "Yes, let them climb away from wushuangfeng."


    The crowd was excited and in high spirits. The party walked towards a mountain that was a little shorter than the top of the five peaks.


    The peak called "Xiaoyao peak" is a medicine garden handed down from ancient times. With the weak potential of wushuangfeng and the lack of special personnel to take care of it, the upper half of Xiaoyao peak has been covered with weeds and trees, which is deserted. Only under the hillside are all kinds of spiritual grass and plants.


    From a distance, it seems that a yellow curtain of light enveloped it.


    Ye Feng and others came to the foot of the mountain and stopped in front of the light curtain.


    "Younger martial brother ye, wait a moment, wait for me to activate the opening token!"


    Li Yingfa, who was at the front, said. After that, he took out a yellow token with a strong ancient flavor from the storage ring, chanted words in his mouth, and a yuan force wrapped around it, emitting a bright brilliance.


    Suddenly, Huang Mengmeng''s mask took him as the center, revealing a gap several people wide.


    "Let''s all come in with me. After entering the medicine garden, don''t disperse at will and act together." Li Yingfa held up the order and led him into the light mask first.


    Seeing the surprise in Ye Feng''s eyes, Wu Liyan next to him explained: "elder martial brother Li is holding this peak charm. Only holding this charm can you open the entrance of the medicine garden."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It should be so. If this medicine garden was not banned by the Dharma array as the common medicine garden, I''m afraid it would have been plagued by the disciples of other branches.


    "The medicine garden is our only income without Shuangfeng. Among them, the conditions for picking several kinds of miraculous drugs are very harsh, not one day later or one day earlier. This law has been understood by other branch disciples. On this day every year, they wait outside the medicine garden to blackmail us..." Wu Liyan said angrily and leaned over, Signal Ye Feng and Pang Lin to go first.


    In the past, there were no twin peaks. No one could compete with other branches of martial arts. They could only suffer a heavy loss

 Chapter 522

    Ye Feng did sense that there were several smells in the dark. It should be the spies sent by other branches to play the front station.


    But he didn''t take it to heart.


    These disciples who make small troubles and take advantage of others are mainly ordinary disciples. At most, they are mixed with a few unhappy inner disciples. When they come to master figures like Zhao Jiang and Wu Xiaoyu, they naturally can''t do such shameless things.


    So Ye Feng didn''t care.


    More than a dozen people soon entered the medicine garden. As soon as they entered it, Ye Feng felt that there was abundant aura here, and there was a smell of medicine in the air, which gave people a boost.


    As soon as Li Yingfa received the order, Huang Mengmeng''s mask continued to be closed.


    He said, "let''s go and pick the elixir. It''s the old rule. You can''t go on the hillside."


    "After half a day, let''s gather here."


    The people without bimodals nodded one after another, and then they were busy.


    Pang Lin asked, "elder martial brother Li, why can''t you go up the mountainside?"


    Pointing to the lush jungle, Li Yingfa said to Ye Feng and Pang Lin: "this small medicine peak has been our exclusive medicine garden without double peaks since ancient times. Thousands of years ago, the predecessors of this peak planted countless precious miraculous drugs in this peak, and the more you go up, the higher the rarity of miraculous drugs..."


    Pang Lin was stunned and said strangely, "shouldn''t we go to the peak to pick those rare herbs?"


    Li Yingfa smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Pang doesn''t know. It''s true. However, younger martial brother Pang also saw that there are only a few innate disciples left of wushuangfeng. After so many years, he has no ability to take good care of the mountain, resulting in the rampage of monsters on the hillside."


    He suddenly lowered his voice and whispered to Ye Feng two people, "there is a rumor that even at the top of our little medicine peak, even the spirit grass has absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, which has transformed into a spirit demon."


    "So the peak leader warned us not to go up the mountain at will..."


    "Spirit demon level spirit grass?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    With the plants and plants of wisdom, unity can be called spirit demon.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary spirit grass to breed wisdom. If you want to grow into a spirit demon, the grade should be at least level one.


    Can there still be Tianjie spirit grass in the medicine garden without Shuangfeng?


    In other words, if there were spirit demons in this small medicine peak, those high-level dignitaries of wanjuezong would have been jealous for a long time. Take various means to seize it.


    In the eyes of Mr. Zhao Da, a master of alchemy, such things as spirit demons are absolutely peerless treasures of great value.


    Perhaps, as Li Yingfa said, it is just a rumor.


    Everyone scattered to pick medicinal materials. The mature spirit grass in the medicine garden is called "Yangshen bean", which is a top-grade product of the Xuan level. It is the main medicine of "sanzhuan Yangyuan pill" taken by those refining virtual martial arts. Each plant can sell tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Everyone is lowering their heads to concentrate on picking. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s mind suddenly tightens and looks up to the left.


    Only a roar was heard. A huge wild boar, more than three feet high, knocked down many big trees along the way and rushed down from the hillside.


    This giant wild boar has white sharp tusks and black hairs all over it. It emits a violent wave of vitality. It stands by the medicine field and stares at a group of unparalleled disciples.


    "On the ground... Top... Top grade monster, mixed yuan demon pig?" someone shouted.


    In the past, monsters broke into the medicine field, but never such high-level monsters appeared.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It must have been startled by the news when we came in. The Hunyuan demon pig is naturally close to the magic medicine. Maybe it takes our medicine field as its territory..."


    "The monster at this level also has at least seven or eight weights of strength in the virtual world. It''s not something we can deal with... And..." Li Ying turned pale and looked at the giant wild boar not far in front of him.


    "And what?" asked Ye Feng.


    "And we can''t avoid it, otherwise the mature ''Yangshen bean'' will be swallowed up by the demon pig, and even the medicine field will be destroyed. It''s really troublesome." Li Yingfa said.


    The medicine garden is full of aura. The fragrance of the mature medicine could have attracted many monsters. Wushuangfeng lacks experts to take care of this area. As a result, no one knows that there will be a mixed yuan demon pig with high-grade medicine field as its territory.


    Ye Feng looked around. Every disciple of wushuangfeng was pale with fear. He bowed his head for a long time and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Li, why don''t I lead away the monster first, and you take the opportunity to collect the elixir..."


    "This... I''m afraid not. This is a top-grade monster on the ground..." Li Ying said with pale worry.


    "I can try!" Ye Feng''s face was also a little cautious.


    The top-grade monster on the ground level is equivalent to seven or eight times of strength in the virtual environment. In a positive duel, everyone will not be the opponent of the demon pig, but the monster is a monster after all. Ye Feng is still a little confident to lead it away.


    "Well... Younger martial brother ye, a large area at the foot of the mountain is full of medicine gardens. You can only lead this demon pig to other places, but it''s too dangerous to cross the hillside. The most important thing is safety. Maybe you can take it around near the hillside."


    "As long as you give us half an hour, we can collect the mature ''Yangshen beans''... After going out, please ask the peak Lord to come and kill the monster."


    "OK." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing that the demon pig was ready to move with a loud nose dozens of feet away, he immediately showed his body method and flew directly towards the Hunyuan demon pig.


    The figure was still in the air. A yuan force burst into the air and hit the monster''s head like a bomb.


    This little attack naturally didn''t hurt the demon pig, but Ye Feng''s goal was achieved and successfully attracted its attention. The Hunyuan demon pig''s eyes were scarlet for a moment, gave an angry roar, and rushed straight to Ye Feng.


    Long fangs are like knives. This collision is powerful enough to overthrow a mountain.


    Wushuangfeng disciple couldn''t help shouting for it, but Ye Feng was suddenly not afraid, stepped up three points and rushed to the Hunyuan demon pig.


    Then, he made a mistake and passed close to the demon pig and the demon beast.


    Pa


    Another energetic palm print hit the demon pig''s body. After completely pulling the demon pig''s hatred on himself, Ye Feng took a deep breath and quickly swept away towards the other side of the mountain.


    Crazy general Hunyuan demon pig turned his ass and brought all the dust under his feet.


    "Let''s speed up the picking process, otherwise younger martial brother ye will be in danger." looking at the one person and one pig that are gradually away, Li Yingfa roared fiercely, and more than a dozen people were busy immediately


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 523

    The small medicine peak is much lower than the top of the five branches, but the area is also quite vast. According to Li Yingfa, Ye Feng takes the Hunyuan demon pig in a circle in the distance.


    His speed almost increased to the extreme, and the trees on both sides whizzed back, but the smell of mixed yuan demon pig behind him was slowly approaching Ye Feng.


    "It''s terrible." Ye Feng was secretly frightened.


    Originally, he thought he had Kunpeng Jiutian body method and should be faster than Hunyuan demon pig in speed, but he obviously ignored one thing. This is in a gully mountain. Demon animals such as Hunyuan demon pig can play their own advantages more quickly than Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s plan to go around in circles and delay time will certainly not work.


    It seems that we can only take a chance.


    Feel the strong smell of fishy smell and low roar from behind. As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth, his footsteps deviated, and the figure turned to shoot at the top of the mountain


    At this moment, at a certain position on the top of the mountain, a figure in white rose like a morning mist.


    It seems that she is a beautiful woman with noble temperament. She is dressed in white and her dress belt is the wind.


    However, the figure of this female nun can be said to be too hot, with standard breast enhancement and thin waist. Even wearing this loose white gown, you can feel her slim waist full of a grip.


    The slightly wide white gown was put on her body, and the neckline was very low, revealing a deep snow-white gully, which was extremely attractive.


    The most important thing is that the white woman''s eyelashes are very long, which is a standard thin willow eyebrow. The facial features on the melon seed face are flirtatious and charming. With a long white shirt, it is sacred and flirtatious, charming and very dignified. It can be called an excellent hot beauty, which can most cause male hormone secretion.


    At the moment, with her lips tightly closed, she stood at the top of thousands of blade high mountains. A pair of watery peach eyes seemed to have insight into everything, and seemed to be searching for something.


    A moment later, the woman in white focused her eyes on Ye Feng, who was running and running for her life. Then she showed a dignified touch and whispered to herself: "it''s true magic breath. It''s true magic breath... But how is it possible that the man''s breath... How can it appear on a small martial artist?"


    Looking at Ye Feng who fled directly to the top of the mountain, she looked a little more.


    "Is it the separation of the man or the spirit that took the house? What''s the purpose of me? After tens of thousands of years, does that guy still want to make an idea of a demon girl?"


    "Hehe, I want to see what kind of conspiracy he has..."


    Then the woman in white swept her eyes around with a smile.


    She kneaded a hand and decided. Originally, she was startled by Ye Feng and Hunyuan demon pig. Several powerful monsters appeared on the top of the mountain, and immediately retracted as if under strict orders.


    Then, the graceful figure spread like fog, as if it had never appeared before, and disappeared without a trace


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng continues to run up, and he has improved his speed to the extreme.


    But the Hunyuan demon pig is getting closer and closer to him. In just a moment, the demon pig can catch up with him.


    He tried his best to boost his vitality. His body was white, and the sweat was directly evaporated into gas. Even Ye Feng''s breathing became difficult, but he still had to run wildly.


    Because ye Feng knew that as long as he slowed down a little, the Hunyuan demon pig behind him would launch a fatal attack, and at the moment, he was undoubtedly unable to stop the monster''s attack.


    So only run, even if you can''t run, you can only do your best to live.


    Soon, Ye Feng was not far from the peak, and a flat space of about hundreds of feet appeared in front of him.


    To Ye Feng''s amazement, there are several kinds of spiritual plants that are rarely seen in the outside world on this flat open space.


    How did this happen?


    I went all the way up and didn''t meet any other monster except the Hunyuan demon pig behind me.


    In that case, how could Li Yingfa describe this small medicine peak as a dangerous place with many crises, and even no disciples of wushuangfeng came up to pick up miraculous medicine?


    Ye Feng continued to run for a distance and stopped.


    He sensed that the Hunyuan demon pig didn''t continue to chase himself.


    After entering this area, the attention of the Hunyuan demon pig was obviously attracted by the rare medicinal materials with great aura. He gave up tracking Ye Feng, gave an excited call, and ran directly to a ruby like magnificent and fresh red vine hanging below a cliff.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of heartache.


    This peerless spirit grass, which is obviously of high grade, is about to fall into the mouth of pigs. How can it not hurt people.


    However, when the demon pig chewed on the ruby vine in high spirits, suddenly, a light white fog appeared in front of it, which turned into the appearance of the white beauty just now. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the sword finger in his hand sent out a streamer.


    With a hiss, the Hunyuan demon pig, which was as powerful as the seven or eight heavy ones in the virtual world, didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. The blood splashed everywhere. It was cut in two directly from the neck, and the pig''s head fell to the ground.


    Ruby vines are derived like living creatures. With a crash, the vines plunge into the blood. Three or two times, they absorb the essence and vitality of the mixed yuan demon pig.


    Only a pool of blood and a skeleton were left in place.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. A pig is actually salivating for the spirit plant raised by this demon girl?" the beauty in white didn''t touch a trace of blood, floated in the air, despised and looked down at Ye Feng.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the charming woman who was very angry.


    "Little girl, tell me, who are you? What are you doing here? If my sister thinks you''re lying, she won''t mind turning you into fertilizer for spiritual grass like this pig."


    Her face was still a smile, not much in her heart.


    But the voice is very light, with a slight hoarseness. This voice alone is full of unspeakable temptation.


    When Ye Feng recovered from his horror, he was stunned in his heart, but his face was silent. Looking at the graceful woman suspended in front of him, he said, "I''m just an ordinary wanjue disciple. Who are you?"


    The charming and gorgeous woman in white gave a "giggle" laugh. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, her figure floated close for a few minutes, but the mountain wind picked up her loose white gown, revealing a bare thigh under it.


    "Ordinary wanjue sect disciple? Do you think my sister will believe it? Not to mention ordinary wanjue sect disciple, who is the inner sect elder of wanjue sect and the leader of Yifeng, can''t have the spirit of true magic. Do you think my sister is so easy to cheat..."


    When he collided with her eyes, Ye Feng was confused in his mind, and the whole spirit seemed to be involved in a colorful vortex

 Chapter 524

    A pair of beautiful eyes of a charming and gorgeous woman are filled with a layer of mysterious light. It turns slowly, as if it has become a vortex. It seems that it can absorb Ye Feng''s eyes and spirit together.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng whispered that it was bad and wanted to move his eyes away, but it was too late.


    After an earthquake in his mind, he felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, falling all the time, but he couldn''t fall to the end.


    He came up with an explanation, but he couldn''t do it. The whole person was completely in chaos and confused. He had to try his best to resist the attack of the other party''s spiritual power.


    "Little, the strength of divine consciousness is not weak..."


    The charming and flirtatious woman always had a lazy faint smile on her mouth and stared at Ye Feng without blinking.


    After saying this, the brilliance in her eyes suddenly became brighter, and Ye Feng''s face finally showed a painful expression, and blood flowed out of her seven orifices.


    Mental defense, broken through.


    He felt that his whole body couldn''t keep expanding. The skin bag seemed to have no room for his body and was about to explode. However, his whole body seemed to be suppressed. He couldn''t make a sound, and even his fingers couldn''t move for half a minute.


    When the extremely unbearable leaf maple was about to be overwhelmed, suddenly, the jiujue Tianbei on his back gently vibrated, and several inscriptions on the stone tablet suddenly appeared without signs. Each ancient and simple inscription exuded a faint black air, forming an ancient and old handwriting. It rushed with the brilliance inspired by the charming and seductive woman, which immediately darkened the brilliance in her eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the charming and seductive woman couldn''t help laughing.


    After her five white fingers, jiujue Tianbei automatically and slowly flew over.


    "It''s the nine Jue heaven monument."


    "It seems that my sister has wronged you. You are indeed a disciple of wanjuezong without Shuangfeng."


    "It''s strange. When did wushuangfeng become so generous that he was willing to give the jiujue Tianbei to a congenital Xiaowu?"


    The charming and seductive woman seemed to talk to herself.


    One side of Ye Feng''s pressure was light, and he recovered from the spiritual repression, with a trace of horror in his eyes.


    This flirtatious woman is so powerful that she can hold herself down in an instant in terms of cultivation and spirit. I''m afraid Mr. Zhao DA and master Yan Xifeng can''t do it.


    But the woman was as simple as raising her hands and feet.


    I''m afraid I would have died this time if jiujue Tianbei hadn''t shown a strange appearance.


    Now that the stone tablet falls into the hands of such a powerful man, how can we get it back?


    "Elder, are you going to rob the jiujue Tianbei?" Ye Feng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the white woman floating in the air.


    "What if I don''t take it away? What if I take it away?" the charming and seductive woman still looks like a smile, but her eyes are more curious.


    "Your strength is unpredictable. If you really want to forcibly seize it, I can''t help it. However, the monument bears the hope of the rise of no twin peaks. Since you can recognize the jiujue Tianbei at a glance, you should have an old friend with no twin peaks, so please raise your hand and return the Tianbei to me."


    Ye Feng straightened his chest and said in an unassuming manner.


    "You''re a little girl, but you''re also interesting." the charming and charming woman smiled, but her eyes fell on the monument and said, "you said that my demon girl has an old relationship with wushuangfeng and is an old friend of wushuangfeng? That''s wrong. Except for that person, wushuangfeng is my biggest enemy. In those years, I was the man without Shuangfeng. I forced my demon girl to stay here for thousands of years, and I can''t get away now..."


    "What..."


    Ye Feng has great fear.


    Hell, did you meet a dead enemy without two peaks?


    "Hehe, you don''t have to panic. It''s a mistake to trap Ben Mengji here, which saves him countless troubles."


    Ye Feng is a little skeptical, but he feels that this woman has no hostility to him now.


    If there is hostility, you can kill yourself with a slap. Why bother?


    Ye Feng asked, "elder is so powerful that I''m afraid it''s just an easy thing to leave here?"


    The charming and seductive woman sighed, shook her head and looked into the distance: "some things are too far away from you, you won''t understand!"


    "But since you have brought the jiujue Tianbei, I don''t want to live here anymore. Take me away from here."


    "What?" maple leaf was speechless.


    "Why, you don''t want to? If you don''t want to, my sister has to kill you and find another person who is willing to take my sister away..." the charming and seductive woman grinned with a faint smile on her face.


    Ye Feng didn''t know if she was joking, but the charming and flirtatious woman in white called herself a flirt. Maybe she was really eccentric. Maybe she just escaped death.


    This kind of person, killing herself won''t give her any psychological burden.


    And Ye Feng thinks, perhaps, taking her may not be a bad thing.


    "Well, I''m willing to follow you. I can''t wait for it. What should I do? Can I take you away?" Ye Feng replied quickly.


    "It''s simple, like this..."


    The charming and seductive woman''s body suddenly burst into pieces and turned into wisps of white fog. Then these fog, like life, drilled into the nine Jue Tianbei inscriptions suspended in the air.


    The figure disappeared, but there was a clear sound from the Tianbei.


    "Jiujue Tianbei has the wonderful function of nourishing the spirit and is the best thing to send the soul. This demon girl can send the spirit in the Tianbei for the time being, so as not to reveal the spirit of the demon... And attract the attention of Wan Jue Zong... Well, and that person."


    "So... Elder, you are not human..." Ye Feng reacted from surprise.


    A great living person, no matter how brilliant his cultivation is, can''t break down into vitality and disappear for no reason. Although there are experts in refining the spirit in this world, without the nourishment of the body, the spirit will soon fail.


    Unexpectedly, jiujue Tianbei has the same function of nourishing the soul as the human trunk.


    "Of course, this demon girl is not a human. Under the divine realm, no one''s longevity can exceed tens of thousands of years, but demons, demons, spirits and monsters are not included. I''m not afraid to tell you that this demon girl is a demon and a great demon in ancient times."


    The charming and seductive woman smiled and said, "so you don''t have to call me elder, just call me elder sister."


    "Sister?" Ye Feng felt that the first two were big and looked very embarrassed.


    "Hehe, why can''t you say it? Well, my sister''s real name is magic dance. If you really can''t say it, call me magic dance."


    "Well, magic dance... Sister." Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Cluck..."


    The white fog filled the air, and there was a clear and charming laughter in the air, and the charming figure of the magic dancing witch reappeared.

 Chapter 525

    The light body flutters in the sky like a flying fairy.


    "Since you called me sister, I really can''t hurt you. Well, if your cultivation is stronger and your promotion reaches the virtual realm, come here again, then my sister will officially consider whether to leave with you."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "why?"


    The magic dancing witch flew to the position three feet in front of Ye Feng. She held her cheeks on her head and feet. She looked at Ye Feng for a moment and said with a smile: "this is not a betrayal."


    "The evil spirit on my sister''s body is too strong. Even if there are nine Jue Tianbei, it can''t guarantee that it won''t invade your body. The evil spirit does too much damage to the innate martial arts. It invades one point. At least it will affect the progress of cultivation, and at worst it will be life-threatening. According to your strength, you may be able to bear it after you are promoted to virtual."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "In addition, there''s another reason..." the magic dance witch thought for a while, but suddenly shook her head. "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you so much now. It''s related to your life and death. You''d better come here after you become a martial artist in the virtual world..."


    "There are several spirit grasses on the top of the peak, which were spawned by my sister with Demon power. You can choose one."


    "So many spirit grass, can I only choose one?" Ye Feng, who was a little disappointed, brightened his eyes and asked immediately.


    "Little boy, you can''t be greedy."


    Month after month and year after year, the spirit of the dance was uncovered. "The peak of the trees is all the power of the elder sister, which is inspired by the power of the elder sister, plus the spirit of the world, which has been derived from the essence of the sun and the moon. Every plant is a rare treasure."


    Spiritual grass with wisdom?


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    The same spirit grass, with and without wisdom, can be said to be a world of difference. When we first met, the magic dance witch was very generous to herself.


    "Well, little brother, thank you for your magic dance sister."


    "You can choose one by yourself. Oh, sister, let''s go first..."


    Having said this, the shadow of the magic dancing witch scattered into a white mist in the void.


    Ye Feng nodded and watched the magic dance witch disappear. After a long time, he was happy, laughed and jumped out like lightning.


    When he was in the air, he had inspired a vigorous spirit, swept through the vigorous Qi, and grabbed the crystal clear vine just now.


    This plant is very strange. It is one or two feet long. There are several crystal fruits on the top. You can see that it is by no means ordinary.


    Ye Feng held out his hand, and the spirit plant struggled hard, tossing up and down like a python, with great strength.


    "Good guy, it has really derived autonomous psychic consciousness."


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised and ruthlessly uprooted one of them. Ruby vine Lingzhi calmed down and was firmly held in the palm of his hand.


    "Devour..."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly used the eternal green pulse to absorb the medicine.


    The ruby vine in the palm felt the crisis and suddenly struggled again. This time, it was very powerful and almost broke away from Ye Feng''s palm.


    The spirit of this plant has been opened. As long as it continues to grow here, it may be able to slowly improve its intelligence and turn it into a high-level spirit demon like magic dancing witch. How can it be willing to be easily swallowed up by others?


    Ye Feng smiled, and the palm of his hand surged, and the suction soared sharply, absorbing the resistance consciousness of the vine first.


    In this way, the ruby like vines became honest, and then the huge drug power was slowly melted into an air flow and integrated into the Dantian, limbs and meridians of leaf maple.


    With the huge medicine running, Ye Feng also felt as if he had enlightenment in his heart.


    The understanding of the rules of heaven and earth in my mind, the vague feeling, gradually becomes clear.


    Congenital jiuzhong is the last small realm of congenital realm. If you go up, you will step into emptiness.


    Ye Feng knew that this clear feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the sun came from his true understanding of entering emptiness. Now his cultivation is only the peak of the eightfold and has not completely entered the ninth fold. When he is really promoted to the ninth fold, this feeling will become clearer and clearer.


    He looked inside himself and saw that a vague and simple door had appeared in the depths of his mind.


    A little transparent light permeates through it. It seems that as long as you open the door, which is not very clear at present, there is another vast mysterious space behind it.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    As long as the soul is successful, we can open the door completely and enter the real void and open up a new world.


    But now, the portal is still very vague and can''t be seen clearly, let alone opened.


    "After entering the innate jiuzhong, it can be done naturally. Step into the semi emptiness and have a glimpse of the mystery of injecting the soul into the emptiness."


    He gave a low roar, and the suction of the evergreen pulse intensified. With Ye Feng''s absorption of the medicine spirit of the ruby vine, there was a loud "roar" in his body soon.


    The capacity of Yefeng Dantian gas lake has been expanded again.


    The meridians have also become 10% thicker than before.


    Every time we break through the realm, the Dantian can be doubled, but this time, the expansion of Dantian has reached nearly 1.5 times.


    Don''t underestimate the extra half. A real martial arts master can win even a little advantage.


    "Maybe this is the benefit of the elixir to open up the wisdom. It can not only improve cultivation, but also expand the total capacity of Dantian meridians?" Ye Feng felt the changes in his body and was very happy.


    The stronger the strength, the better.


    Moreover, Ye Feng knows that the value of having a spiritual elixir lies not in expanding the Dantian and meridians, but in its strengthening of the spirit.


    With the continuous transformation of medicine, Ye Feng''s mental strength is becoming stronger. His mental induction has reached more than 400 feet away and is still expanding.


    Boom... The huge vitality like a torrent washes the whole body, repels all the impurities contained in the meridians, and condenses into small cyclones one after another.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was as bright as electricity.


    The whole man looked elated.


    "At this time, I finally stepped into the innate nine weights. It''s another step closer to injecting soul into emptiness and becoming a martial arts master!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly showed a smile.


    "After stepping into the ninth heavy, my strength and spirit are stronger. My strength must have exceeded 500000 kg, and my spiritual perception has made great progress. The area that I can feel has increased by more than 200 feet. Now I can detect every move within 500 feet!"


    "The body has become more agile and tough, and the strength has been greatly improved."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 526

    At this time, Ye Feng''s Ruby vine medicine was not completely absorbed, and at least half of it was left.


    Of course, if ye Feng is willing, he can continue to absorb and directly improve his cultivation to the middle and late stage of jiuzhong or even the peak.


    To improve the martial arts level, every step must be solid. Although the general promotion speed of triple jump is very cool and energetic, and it can improve some strength in a short time, the hidden dangers left behind are equally huge.


    Once the breakthrough is reached, the hidden danger of false foundation will break out, resulting in promotion failure and even obsession.


    Ye Feng won''t do such a stupid thing. He knows that only one step at a time can he climb the peak of Wudao.


    After a short adjustment, he collected the ruby vine with a lot of medicine into the storage space, stood up and threw a fist at the sky: "sister magic dance, I Ye Feng will be promoted to the virtual world as soon as possible and come here to find you again."


    "Now, say goodbye!"


    Before the voice fell, Ye Feng''s figure was like a runaway wild horse, flying away towards the bottom of the mountain.


    In the middle of the air, deep in the clouds, the magic dancing witch with an extremely angry figure stared at the figure of Ye Feng, who was about to disappear, and her face still hung with a smile.


    But her eyes are sharper than before. If you look carefully, you can still find a trace of cruel coldness in her charming eyes.


    "Do you think jiujue Tianbei can hide it from me? I''m so familiar with your breath. I know that you must have left that real evil spirit..."


    "Ha ha, Yan Mo, I''m looking forward to it. What conspiracy are you playing with this little dot?"


    "But no matter what tricks you play, Ben Mengji will accompany you to the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, Li Yingfa and others are waiting anxiously.


    Ye Feng has been away for at least more than an hour. Just now Li Yingfa told him that he could return as long as he insisted on half an hour, but now after so long, wushuangfeng disciples have to worry.


    The appearance of Ye Feng has made wushuangfeng have some hope. In case of an accident here, it''s really sad.


    Just when a group of people were at a loss and didn''t know whether to look for Ye Feng or continue to wait, suddenly, a figure flashed, and Ye Feng appeared on the side of them.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Fengye, you are back." Li Yingfa and others are very happy.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is not hurt?"


    "How''s the Hunyuan demon pig?" several people chirped.


    "Well, I''m not hurt. The demon pig was led to the top by me and should not come down. Elder martial brother Li, all the miraculous medicines here have been picked?" Ye Feng made up a lie.


    "OK, but I still have to report this to the peak master. There is a top-grade monster in the medicine garden. After all, it is a serious problem. If you are not careful, the medicine garden will be destroyed." Li Yingfa said as he opened the light curtain of the medicine garden.


    A light door appeared, and Ye Feng sent them out of the medicine garden in turn.


    However, before they had a firm foothold, a very arrogant and domineering voice shouted in their ears.


    "Ma Dan. This group of garbage finally came out."


    "Why did you go in so long? It''s delaying elder martial brother Zhao''s time."


    "According to the old rules, half of the collected elixirs should be handed over, and then if we waste so long time, we have to charge at least 20% more."


    Three warriors in lingyunfeng costumes formed a semi encircling circle, surrounding a group of people in wushuangfeng.


    Behind the three, there are two others standing.


    One of them was a tall middle-aged man with a mountain like breath and a mountain like figure.


    His face wore a lofty expression, full of pride, and he did not hide his contempt for the disciples of wushuangfeng.


    When Li Yingfa and others saw the middle-aged man, everyone''s pupils shrank, giving birth to a suffocating feeling.


    It''s troublesome now. In the past, the strongest people who robbed the spirit grass were just one or two empty places. However, the middle-aged man in his thirties brought them extremely powerful pressure and overwhelming, almost making them out of breath. His cultivation must be very strong.


    How can you afford to provoke such an expert?


    It seems that we can only be exploited by them this time.


    "What are you doing foolishly, a bunch of rubbish? Don''t come to meet my main peak disciple, senior brother Zhao Tongming."


    "Ha ha, they must be subdued by elder martial brother Zhao''s momentum. Elder martial brother Zhao is a triple expert in the virtual world. I''m afraid they can''t even speak in front of elder martial brother Zhao."


    Most of the three outer disciples of Lingyun peak entered the virtual cultivation. Behind them, in addition to Zhao Tongming''s triple virtual environment, the other is the single virtual environment.


    The five people all looked at Ye Feng with extremely arrogant eyes, as if the identity of Lingyun peak disciple was far higher than wushuangfeng.


    "Listen, according to the past practice, 50% of the protection fee. But this time you delayed so long, which delayed elder martial brother Zhao''s time, and you have to charge an additional 20%


    "A total of 70%. If you hand it in, you can leave safely. But if anyone dares to say no, hum, don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The three and a half disciples looked at each other and laughed, full of ridicule and disdain.


    "What..."


    "70%?" Li Yingfa and others turned white.


    Wushuangfeng''s annual income basically depends on this medicine garden. If they take 70% of it, plus 30% of the total amount from canglongfeng, in other words, wushuangfeng doesn''t even have a fart.


    How is that possible.


    "Senior brother, seventy percent... It''s too much. Fifty percent, we have to leave some for us."


    Li Yingfa stepped forward and bowed his hand and begged.


    "Pa......"


    A slap fell heavily on Li Yingfa''s face. One of them shouted proudly, "what the fuck do you dare to bargain with us? 70%, not even a point less."


    "What the fuck is your identity? If you open your mouth, you''ll take 70%?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward and suddenly gave a loud break. It was full of frightening power, just like a thunder in the sky.


    The three disciples of lingyunfeng were surprised and stepped back one after another.


    Ye Feng''s broken voice was so powerful that they all felt a surge of Qi and blood and impetuous.


    However, after seeing clearly Ye Feng''s age and accomplishments, the three faces couldn''t help showing a strong angry look

 Chapter 527

    Just now, Ye Feng cut off his drink and startled them back. In their imagination, they must think that a virtual realm master came forward. Unexpectedly, it was a 16-year-old boy.


    And this boy has only nine innate accomplishments?


    Suddenly, their faces showed anger and disdain.


    The half step into the virtual martial arts from Lingyun''s main peak was scared away by a congenital nine double unparalleled peak disciple?


    You''ve lost your face.


    The three people looked at Ye Feng coldly. One of the tall young people watched Ye Feng come forward and licked his lips gently. A touch of ferocity appeared in their eyes.


    "Little beast, are you a new disciple who just started this year? You are so bold that you talk to us like that?"


    Speaking of this, his face looked more ferocious. He turned back and said to Zhao Tongming, the triple martial artist in the virtual realm, and the first martial artist in the virtual realm, "senior brother Zhao, senior brother lie, don''t let them see blood. I''m afraid these garbage won''t willingly hand over the elixir."


    He laughed wildly and said, "younger martial brother, let them learn a lesson, especially this blind guy. We must let him know that our lingyunfeng disciples are heaven."


    Then he punched.


    It was so powerful that a sonic boom sounded in the air.


    This punch has brought the strength of semi emptiness into full play, and it is even possible to defeat the emptiness. This is one of the reasons why this person despises Ye Feng and others.


    Lingyun peak''s half stepping into the virtual world really has the possibility of defeating other branches'' virtual environment.


    In addition to this, the others looked like they were watching a good play. They thought that this fist could not be taken by a congenital nine heavy warrior without Shuangfeng.


    It''s possible to kill the smelly boy who doesn''t have eyes.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know Ye Feng''s strength. In Ye Feng''s eyes, he is like a local chicken and tile dog. He can''t lift Ye Feng''s interest at all.


    With a sneer, Ye Feng didn''t use his martial arts, and he also blew out a blow without any fancy.


    Two fists collided.


    "Ah..."


    The lingyunfeng disciple uttered a scream. The arm bone was suddenly broken by great force, and one arm hung down soft.


    He gave a pig like scream in his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face retreated pale.


    The others were shocked and looked at Ye Feng incredulously: "how... How could this happen?"


    "The boy has hidden his accomplishments. He must be a virtual realm master? Look, he is also dressed as an inner disciple." someone screamed. One of them screamed as if he had discovered a new world.


    In their expectation, no one in wushuangfeng could defeat the half empty disciple of the main peak with one punch with the innate nine cultivation.


    Ye Feng ignored their screams, but looked at one of them and said faintly, "just now, you beat elder martial brother Li?"


    The man''s heart was full of great fear and fear for Ye Feng, but there was support behind him, but he refused to give in. "What if it was me? Do you still want to call back?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "yes, I''ll double the number of people who beat us without Shuangfeng!"


    Before the words fell, he slapped the man''s left face.


    The man instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was too late. With a slap, the left cheek had shrugged high and became red and swollen.


    He retreated in horror, but found that under the cover of Ye Feng''s palm wind, there was no way to hide, no way to avoid.


    There was another sharp pain, and a crisp sound came from the right cheek.


    There was a clear palm print on the left and right faces. The man''s mouth was open, and the blood flew out with broken teeth.


    "You..." the last one who stepped into the virtual martial arts couldn''t help but was about to come forward to besiege Ye Feng, but Ye Feng glared at him, "what are you?"


    "If you dare to do it, I''ll destroy you directly!"


    Seeing the murderous look in his eyes, the man was cold in his heart and didn''t dare to say a word more. He winced and looked at the two virtual disciples in the rear, "senior brother Zhao and senior brother lie... This madman is bold..."


    Ye Feng looked at the middle-aged man, and said in a cold voice, "here, but do you has the final say? Now we must have a good talk."


    "Hum! What virtue is it to take care of yourself without taking a bath?"


    Before the middle-aged man spoke, the empty space on his side was heavy, but the young man disdained to sneer: "just by you, how are you qualified to talk to elder martial brother Zhao? What do you have to say to me?"


    Ye fengleng shouted, "you can''t be the master. Go away!"


    The young man''s face suddenly became sinister, and he said in a cold voice, "little rabbit, look for death!"


    But before his voice fell, he looked surprised, and his breath condensed in an instant, because ye Feng didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and had already hit him hard.


    This man also has some skills. He instinctively mobilized his strength to punch, but as soon as his fist touched the beast king fist inspired by Ye Feng, it made a sound of bone fracture.


    A huge force, like destroying the withered and decayed, directly cracked his arm bones, and Yuan force surged up, making his body fly uncontrollably.


    Just when the young man''s eyes showed infinite fear and fear, a powerful big hand put on his shoulder and pressed his body back to the ground. Then, a huge yuan force came from the big hand on his shoulder. Fortunately, the young man in the empty world blocked Ye Feng''s fist without serious injury.


    "Zhao, senior brother Zhao..."


    He stepped back three steps, his face white with fear, and his whole body trembled like a pendulum.


    "Younger martial brother lie, get out of the way."


    Zhao Tongming patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to stand aside.


    At this moment, with Zhao Tongming''s eyesight, Ye Feng''s strength can''t be seen. He should far surpass several lingyunfeng disciples he brought.


    I didn''t expect that the garbage unparalleled peak actually hides dragons and crouching tigers. A congenital nine fold martial artist can crush the empty realm?


    It seems that we can only do it ourselves.


    "You." Zhao Tongming pointed to Ye Feng, and his body was full of Pang ran Qi. The momentum was like a mountain, which was by no means comparable to those disciples just now.


    This person gives Ye Feng the feeling of being as tall and calm as a mountain. Standing there is like standing in front of a huge mountain.


    "The following offenses hurt our lingyunfeng disciples. Now, in addition to giving all the magic medicine, we have to compensate the three younger martial brothers, five million spirit stones each."


    His face was light and his words were straight and strong, as if his words were natural and inviolable.


    That attitude is completely standing in the position of the superior and giving orders to Ye Feng and others

 Chapter 528

    Li Yingfa and others are as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, how can he be the opponent of the three major experts in the virtual world because of his cultivation in the early stage of congenital jiuzhong. Originally, they wanted to bring maple leaf to support the scene, but unexpectedly, it turned into a disaster.


    If you want to give all the magic medicine, you have to compensate people for 15 million spirit stones. They can''t afford to sell it.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what should I do? How can I do this?" Li Yingfa cried and beat his chest and feet.


    Ye Feng just smiled.


    Zhao Tongming frowned and said, "do you think you''re joking with you? Leave the medicine and stone and get out of here, or everyone will leave an arm!"


    "Although your strength is good, if you really want to fight with me, it''s not enough. One move, as long as one move, I can kill you directly!"


    His voice was very sure, as if he had expected the result. It seemed that Ye Feng would really be killed by him.


    Ye Feng still had a faint smile on his face: "the virtual environment is triple, and it''s not so great."


    When he was in the late stage of the eightfold, he beat away Liang fan, the triple master of Canglong peak. Although he used a little means, he also roughly found out the strength of the triple martial arts in the virtual environment. Now his cultivation has been improved to the congenital nine fold. In addition, he has cultivated the Tianjie palm "Jingtao cloud expelling palm". His strength is completely different from that a few days ago.


    Ye Feng felt that he had the strength to fight with Zhao Tongming, the lingyunfeng expert.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Tongming looked up at the sky and laughed. After laughing, he suddenly sank his face and shouted, "arrogance. Just now I just didn''t want to bully the small and see things like you. Unexpectedly, it contributed to your arrogance?"


    He flashed a trace of anger on his face and said calmly, "since you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I''ll help you!"


    With that, Zhao Tongming''s momentum was brewing, and the heavy sense of oppression like mountains and rivers fell on Ye Feng.


    He did not use weapons, bare handed, still extremely despised Ye Feng.


    "You hurt our disciples inside and outside Lingyun peak. Even if you kill you, the sect can''t do anything to me. In that case, I''ll use my latest understanding boxing to let you know what despair is."


    "It''s lucky for you to die under the ''Dragon elephant Juli Fist'' of my middle-class boxing on the ground level, boy."


    Zhao Tongming gave a long roar, and the yuan force in his body was mobilized. A wisp of blood gas overflowed from his pores, condensed into a light blood column and rushed directly to his head.


    At the same time, his body made both dragon chanting and roaring sound.


    "Shua!"


    After his body moved, he pulled out a residual shadow and punched Ye Feng.


    "It''s over, it''s over. This elder martial brother Zhao has also practiced the medium grade fist technique of the ground level. How can younger martial brother ye be his opponent?"


    "I heard that ''Dragon elephant Juli Fist'' takes one million sect points to learn at the third level of the Sutra Pavilion. Moreover, most internal disciples are not qualified to enter the third level. They must make great achievements for the sect, or rank high in the stars list and the bright moon list..."


    "He didn''t talk big. There are three empty realms. With the medium level fist technique of the ground level, which congenital martial artist will be the enemy of his move?"


    "It''s terrible. We''re all going to die..."


    People without two peaks lamented one after another. Li Yingfa, Wu Liyan and even Pang Lin felt that Ye Feng had no chance of winning.


    The gap between them can not be calculated by Daoli. Such a gap has exceeded the limit that normal martial artists can bear.


    For at least a thousand years, Wan Jue Zong has never heard of any innate nine fold martial arts master who can defeat the triple master of the virtual realm.


    The disciples of lingyunfeng were very excited and shouted when they saw Zhao Tongming''s great power and played the middle-class fist technique of the ground level. Their power was overwhelming.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, you must take a good break. There is no spirit of Shuangfeng garbage. It''s just nine innate weights. Do you really think you can go against the sky?"


    "Yes, I dare to fight with our main peak disciples. Is wushuangfeng trying to rebel? Elder martial brother Zhao killed him with one punch. It''s cheap for him. According to younger martial brother, it''s best to abolish his cultivation and take him back to the main peak and let him kneel at the gate of the main peak mountain for seven days and nights to make an example."


    "The boy doesn''t take care of himself. Congenitally jiuzhong even started with elder martial brother Zhao... He doesn''t know how to live or die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people shouted and looked elated. It seemed that the place hurt by Ye Feng didn''t hurt. They were elated and the feeling of being high came back.


    "Are you good at martial arts?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao Tongming who came up to kill, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" when those lingyunfeng disciples saw Ye Feng''s expression, they thought he was strong outside and strong in the middle. They were afraid in their hearts, and their cry became more rampant.


    "It''s no use being afraid, but if you kneel down and knock each of us three times now, maybe you can consider sparing your life."


    "The lack of pity for the life and death of small animals is that they are implicated in wushuangfeng."


    "They asked for it..."


    Ye Feng looked at these people, just like the stunned blue mountain he had seen in the Sutra Pavilion before. They were all bullies.


    He was filled with contempt and did not open his mouth to refute.


    For such people, they can only go back and beat them in the face so hard that they cry for their parents and dare not make trouble again next time.


    But if you show a little retreat, the other party will advance an inch and don''t treat you as a person at all.


    Zhao Tongming was as fast as a thunderbolt. He came to him in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t even have time to think for Ye Feng.


    Facing this punch, Ye Feng gave a cold drink and jumped up in the air. His body was like a big bird. He bowed down and punched hard at the shadow of the fist.


    The tiger of beast king fist goes down the mountain.


    A tiger roared at the scene.


    There was also a cry of surprise around.


    Ye Feng didn''t give in as they expected, and didn''t kowtow and beg for mercy. Instead, he directly met the difficulties and fought with fist to fist to shake Zhao Tongming''s powerful middle-class fist technique.


    Seeing that Ye Feng actually chose to fight with himself, Zhao Tongming was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. "Boy, you don''t take Zhao in your eyes. My ''Dragon elephant Juli Fist'' is a fist technique from the beginning to the sun. One fist can blow down a hill and fight with me. Do you want no bones?"


    "The ''Dragon elephant Juli Fist'' is really powerful, but I don''t think you have practiced well. Why not take your fist?"


    The leaf maple falling in mid air is proud and unafraid.


    "Smelly boy, die!"


    Zhao Tongming seems to have a heavy potential, but his action is not slow.


    I only heard a loud bang, like a comet hitting the earth, sending out a violent vitality shock. Ye Feng''s shadow was hit high and flew directly into the ai

 Chapter 529

    Next to the unparalleled peak, they shouted again.


    The people of Lingyun peak are naturally very happy.


    "Ha ha, the smelly boy talked a lot and said a lot. But he was hit by elder martial brother Zhao and flew to heaven."


    "I don''t know how many hands he broke, and the bones and muscles in his body have been shaken to powder? Elder martial brother Zhao''s fist can''t be resisted by ordinary masters of the same level. Can it be a congenital nine heavy garbage?"


    "This self indulgent waste tries to challenge the dignity of Ling Yunfeng. It''s cheap for him to die..."


    Zhao Tongming also looked up with deep disdain in his eyes and said, "how can the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon? Maybe you feel very strong, but how can you be an opponent of Zhao?"


    But as soon as he said this, Zhao Tongming''s proud face suddenly changed and turned to a trace of horror.


    Because he saw that Ye Feng, who had been beaten into the air, was not as broken as he thought. On the contrary, the figure adjusted its posture from top to bottom and waved down at his head.


    The figures are several feet apart and have not been close yet. The fluctuation of vitality is overwhelming and surging.


    Zhao Tongming was stunned.


    His body froze and did not move!


    Because he knows that Ye Feng''s palm, which has gathered momentum from the sky, has covered his front, back, left and right. No matter how he retreats and dodges, he can''t escape.


    It''s like being in the rough sea. No matter which direction you go, it will be huge waves to meet him.


    Zhao Tongming dared not neglect this momentum in the face of the shockwave slapping the shore.


    He shouted, and a thick giant palm appeared above his head.


    "The ghost of martial arts is empty, and dragons and elephants compete for supremacy."


    With the sound of Zhao Tongming''s drinking, the virtual shadow giant palm with clear flesh and blood meridians quickly condensed into a giant fist about the size of Zhang, and punched Ye Feng hard at the top of his head.


    The strongest killing move of dragon elephant Juli fist is inspired by the ghost of Wu. This power makes everyone change color in an instant.


    "Too... Too strong."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao said that he could collapse a hill with one punch. I thought he might exaggerate earlier. Now it seems that he has reservations..."


    "This punch will certainly turn the boy into a powder. But younger martial brother, I''m very surprised. I''ve already beaten the boy away. Why does elder martial brother Zhao use the ghost shadow of martial arts to break out the strongest blow?"


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. This is a performance for the garbage of wushuangfeng. Also, we must set an example and completely destroy their heart and self-esteem, so that the garbage won''t get lucky and have other ideas. Hum, want to compete with us Lingyun peak? How can it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom


    The earth shaking explosion and vitality fluctuation made the land roll back within dozens of feet, and the dust filled the sky, just like after a strong earthquake, turning into a deep pit.


    The whole small medicine peak was obviously shaking violently.


    Everyone around was stunned by the fluctuation presented by the collision. After a long time, several disciples of lingyunfeng began to ask each other: "how''s it going? How''s it going? Did the boy hang up?"


    "Hanging is inevitable. I''m sure I can''t even find the bones. But now the dust is diffuse, and I can''t see the situation inside..."


    "You see, elder martial brother Zhao came out. He seems to be carrying a man in his hand..."


    As for the people without double peaks, everyone was depressed. Li Yingfa, Wu Liyan and others were completely stunned and stood in place.


    There were also several unparalleled disciples who accused him powerlessly.


    "It''s over, it''s over, not only the leaf maple, but also our unparalleled peak."


    "We shouldn''t have brought him here. Now that things are like this, how can we... Explain to the peak master..."


    "I''ve long guessed that he will drag us down. Ye Feng''s cultivation is not good, but he is brave enough to cover the sky. Hey!"


    "I have offended Canglong peak. Now even the main peak has offended hard. I have to compensate them for 15 million spirit stones. Elder martial brother Li, you have to carry this pot."


    "Our unparalleled peaks have been so miserable. I don''t know why this leaf maple should harm us?"


    A green vein on Pang Lin''s forehead banged. Suddenly he jumped up, pointed to these unparalleled disciples and angrily scolded: "bastard! What nonsense are you bastards and scum talking about? If Ye Feng hadn''t beaten He Fei away, if ye Feng hadn''t led the Hunyuan demon pig away, if ye Feng hadn''t stopped these robbers for us, you would have been so leisurely and clean these days?"


    "Fart. What did Ye Feng bring? Honor? Self-esteem? Wealth or status? No, not at all. All he brought us was disaster." one of the triangular eyed men glared at panglin and said nervously.


    "It''s better to live than to die. What''s the matter with ambition? Living is the most important." someone said next to him.


    "Dead, at least..." at the beginning, the man said half, suddenly stopped, but his eyes showed a ghost look, his face was full of horror, and his body shuddered.


    "Niu Er, there''s nothing you can''t say. Look how scared you are. According to me, it''s better if ye Feng dies. If this guy who likes to make trouble everywhere dies, we can be as clean as before without Shuangfeng. After a period of time, without Shuangfeng decomposition, we can add other sub peaks. Isn''t it a hundred times better than staying in wushuangfeng?"


    "Hum, I really don''t want to stay in wushuangfeng anymore. If there was a place, I would have left early." the triangular eyed man squinted at Pang Lin and Li Yingfa and complained bitterly.


    "Don''t you want to stay in wushuangfeng? Well, from now on, you, Zhou Laosan, and you, Niu Er, you, you and the five of you are no longer the outer disciples of wushuangfeng."


    A voice came, which was like magic, making all the people around raised their heads and looked over there.


    Ye... Ye Feng?


    The dust gradually fell in the distance, and finally saw the man''s face.


    Pang Lin, Li Yingfa and others were shocked to find that the one who came out was wushuangfeng... Ye Feng!


    There are only two people inside. Ye Feng came out. Then, it''s conceivable who was carried by Ye Feng like a dead dog.


    How did this happen?


    Including younger martial brother lie, Ling Yunfeng and Zhou Laosan, whose name was named by Ye Feng, stood there blankly, with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    Everyone was appalled to the extreme.


    What''s going on?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 530

    Pang Lin and others were really surprised and going crazy.


    They uttered exclamations and shouts that they did not know what to say.


    "Ha ha, Ye Feng is alive, Ye Feng is still alive..."


    "Did he defeat Zhao Tongming?"


    Ling Yunfeng looked at each other and showed a strong disbelief in his eyes.


    "How could it be? How could elder martial brother Zhao be defeated by a congenital warrior?"


    "Yes, illusion. It''s definitely an illusion. It can''t happen at all."


    "There are three levels of emptiness and medium level martial arts. If elder martial brother Zhao can defeat in this way, doesn''t it mean that this boy has the ability to challenge level 5?"


    "It''s impossible. Such a person, don''t say that wanjuezong doesn''t exist, and the other six holy places won''t exist..."


    "It must be an illusion. Come on, let''s close our eyes and read one, two, three together. The illusion will be broken!"


    Looking at these lucky lingyunfeng disciples, Ye Feng threw Zhao Tongming in his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t be naive. Victory is victory and defeat is defeat. There are not so many illusions in this world."


    Zhao Tongming''s face was like purple gold. He closed his eyes and vomited dirty blood after a big cough. Only then did he recover some spirit.


    He took a deep breath, stood up, and then went to Ye Feng. He looked gloomy and said, "the hatred of a palm is unforgettable. Zhao was convinced that he was defeated, but in the future, Zhao will ask you for advice."


    "You are not my opponent today, so you can''t beat me all your life." Ye Feng shook his head in a cold voice and told him a bloody fact.


    Congenital nine, can not win, then it will never be better than Ye Feng.


    Zhao Tongming also seemed to understand this truth. He looked dejected. After a bitter smile, he said to the other four people, "this time we recognize the plant... Let''s go..."


    "Why, so I want to go." Ye Feng moved, but directly stopped their way.


    "You, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not good for you to advance by an inch." one of the external disciples shouted with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    Ye Feng looked up at him with cold eyes. The man was so frightened that he immediately hid behind Zhao Tongming.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Tongming shook his head reluctantly. His skill was inferior to that of others. He was defeated in the hands of a congenital nine heavy warrior. What else to say.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that there was an evil spirit in wushuangfeng.


    Ye Feng ignored Zhao Tongming''s question, but turned to Li Yingfa and said, "elder martial brother Li, our medicine garden is harvested once a year. How much is the spiritual grass harvested each time?"


    Li Yingfa didn''t understand why Ye Feng asked such a question, but in his mind, Ye Feng was naturally not as simple as a new disciple. After looking down for a while, he honestly replied: "according to this year''s harvest, the value is about 50 million spirit stones."


    "Fifty million spirit stones, half of which are taken by them every year, is twenty-five million spirit stones?"


    Ye Feng looked at several people in lingyunfeng. He looked at Zhao Tongming with a sneer on his face and said faintly, "OK, I won''t accept you more. Take out 50 million spirit stones and let you leave smoothly. But if I can''t take them out, I''m sorry. I''ve abandoned many lingyunfeng disciples, and I''m no less than you."


    "What? Let''s take out 50 million spirit stones? Otherwise we will be abandoned?" lingyunfeng people were in an uproar!


    "You, how dare you do that?"


    Zhao Tongming''s face was rather ugly.


    In the past, Ling Yunfeng was the only one who bullied others, but now he has been bullied by people without Shuangfeng. Why should he be a proud inner disciple?


    But now the situation is stronger than people. He has personally experienced the means and strength of the young man in front of him.


    He thought deeply and didn''t attack immediately, but asked with a sneer, "do you really want to do this? Abandon me lingyunfeng disciple, have you considered the consequences?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "it''s no big deal! Three days ago, I abandoned Wang Xiao outside wanjue tower."


    "What? Elder martial brother Wang was abolished by you?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang is one of the top ten figures in the star list..."


    Lingyunfeng looked at each other. At this moment, even Zhao Tongming''s eyes showed horror.


    In the top ten of the star list, his status is completely different from that of ordinary internal and external disciples. He did hear the rumor that Wang Xiao was abolished by others, but he never thought that the person who abolished Wang Xiao defeated himself and blackmailed 50 million spirit stones.


    Zhao Tongming looked at Ye Feng in front of him with great fear.


    Ye Feng has been wearing a faint smile on his face. It seems that there is no fluctuation.


    A moment later, Zhao Tongming finally gave up his last struggle and took out his storage ring. Softened, "fifty million spirit stones, let''s give them!"


    "Well, elder martial brother Zhao..."


    As soon as these words came out of his mouth, the other four people in lingyunfeng were stunned and looked at Zhao Tongming with disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother, what about abolishing Wang Xiao? We are internal disciples. How dare he do it?" younger martial brother lie, who is a leader in the virtual realm, said reluctantly.


    "Hum, what do you know? Although Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to you and me, you know, there was senior sister wuxiaoyu of benfeng outside the wanjue tower. I heard that even senior sister wuxiaoyu couldn''t do anything about this person and finally had to let him leave..."


    "Younger martial brother lie, don''t you know the temper of elder martial sister witch? Don''t you think about it. This person didn''t even start with elder martial sister witch, but let him leave unharmed. Is there any reason behind this?"


    "And since he dares to abolish Wang Xiao in front of elder martial sister Wu, do you think he will have scruples about you and me?"


    Every time Zhao Tongming said a word, younger martial brother lie''s face turned pale.


    As Zhao Tongming said, if even the witch fish can''t help him, what ability do you have to entangle with him?


    Thinking of this, younger martial brother lie had no choice but to nod. Just like the other three, he took out the storage ring and took out all the spirit stones inside.


    After all, the spirit stone is only an external thing. If you lose it, you can earn it back, but if your cultivation is abandoned, everything will be over.


    At this moment, how dare they take such a risk?


    Five people pieced together and managed to come up with more than 41 million, but the distance of 50 million was 89 million less.


    Zhao Tong said to Ye Feng with an embarrassed face: "younger martial brother ye, can you accommodate..."


    "I don''t know. When we plundered the elixir from wushuangfeng in the past, did you ever think that there would be today?" Ye Feng said with a smile. Then his face sank and shouted coldly: "you can''t lose one of the 50 million spirit stones. I''ll break one of your fingers. When your fingers are broken, you''ll break your toes."

 Chapter 531

    Zhao Tongming was very helpless. After a long sigh, he asked in a low voice, "can you exchange zongmen points for ten spirit stones..."


    "Zongmen points? That can be considered." Ye Feng looked at Li Yingfa and Li Yingfa nodded.


    After exchanging the remaining 8 million spirit stones for 800000 points, Ye Feng waved, "now there are no double peaks, not the previous double peaks. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the range of no double peaks in the future."


    After taking a deep look at Ye Feng, Zhao Tongming took lingyunfeng and left in embarrassment.


    "Elder martial brother Li, let''s divide the 50 million spirit stones together." Ye Feng said in a relaxed voice to Li Yingfa and others.


    "Yeah!"


    Wu Liyan, Pang Lin and others cheered. Only Li Yingfa frowned and said, "younger martial brother ye, if it weren''t for you, let alone the spirit stone, or the magic medicine we picked, all of them would be plundered by him, so we can''t take the 50 million spirit stones."


    "Elder martial brother Li, what you said is nonsense. We have no twin peaks. We are a whole. We are both prosperous and lossy. I don''t ask them to compensate the spirit stone for myself. I share 50 million spirit stones equally like everyone else."


    "Of course, these people just said they would quit the non bimodal, then they won''t have their share."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhou Laosan and others with cold eyes.


    Zhou Laosan and Niu Er, as well as the three martial artists who were named and dismissed by Ye Feng as non Shuangfeng external disciples, were pale and trembling. However, it was too late to regret at this time, so they had to leave bitterly.


    These people are originally poor in cultivation, and their character is not good. It is impossible for other branches to take them in. In other words, now the whole wanjue sect has no place for them.


    Yuanwu mainland also did not regret selling drugs.


    Before, who would have thought that Ye Feng could defeat the triple master of Lingyun peak virtual environment?


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, five people of Lingyun peak walked dejectedly.


    "Oh, isn''t this lingyunfeng senior brothers? Why, this time wushuangfeng opened the medicine garden, and the harvest is still satisfactory?" four martial artists came across. Look at their clothes, they should be canglongfeng disciples.


    The team is led by an inner disciple of the virtual environment double, who is coming towards the medicine garden.


    Seeing Zhao Tongming of Lingyun peak, the inner disciple of Canglong peak looked cold and quickly let him stand by the mountain road.


    "Satisfied with your head..."


    The fierce and fierce young man make complaints about his anger, but he was interrupted by Zhao Tongming''s eyes.


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied, without Shuangfeng, this harvest is huge, even more than a few years ago, ha ha..." Zhao Tongming pretended to be happy and laughed.


    "Really?" several disciples of canglongfeng showed greedy faces.


    "You go too. If they slip away, the floating wealth will be lost." Zhao Tongming said.


    "Thank you for your reminding. The younger martial brothers will take the first step..." the virtual world disciple did not doubt him. He arched his hand at Zhao Tongming, waved his hand, and accelerated his pace with the excitement of others. "Brothers, hurry up. This time, we must let wushuangfeng bleed once and kill them well!"


    "Hum..."


    After they went away, Zhao Tongming snorted coldly and said, "when we earn money, we should lose money together. It''s unreasonable for us to hold our breath."


    "Yes, and in this way, the boy offended canglongfeng at the same time. As far as I know, canglongfeng and long Aoyun are not good tempered. Their life will certainly be difficult. Elder martial brother, this is killing two birds with one stone..."


    Younger martial brother lie smiled at me.


    "That''s... The relationship between canglongfeng and wushuangfeng is very bad. I hope... They are worse than us..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Several Lingyun peak disciples looked at the direction of the disappearance of the four people of Canglong peak, and suddenly burst into laughter. They seemed to feel that they had just eaten flat in the hands of wushuangfeng and were not so unhappy.


    Half an hour later, the four of canglongfeng fled with ragged clothes and swollen nose and eyes.


    The double inner disciple of Xujing, who had previously greeted Zhao Tongming, was particularly embarrassed. While running away, he scolded: "Lingyun peak, these bastards, deliberately fooled us. Lie in your mother!"


    "My spirit stone, and... Points..."


    The sad voice echoes in the mountain path for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Back to wushuangfeng, everyone''s morale was high and looked happy.


    This has not been seen in wushuangfeng for many years.


    Now there are only fifteen or six disciples from the inner and outer sects of the whole branch. This time, nearly eighty or nine million compensation spirit stones were obtained from Lingyun peak and Canglong peak, which were distributed to everyone. Everyone received five or six million inferior spirit stones, which was unimaginable in the past. Naturally, all unparalleled disciples were pleasantly surprised.


    Looking at the joy of the whole peak, Ye Feng also showed an indifferent smile.


    It seems that the first step has been taken successfully to improve the morale of wushuangfeng.


    In the next few days, he locked himself in the yard and began to concentrate on quiet rest.


    The cultivation improvement brought by absorbing the ruby vine medicine made him step over the eight peaks and directly enter the congenital nine. Ye Feng must spend some time to purify and refine the boastful yuan force and remove impurities, so as not to have an unstable foundation and affect his soul injection into emptiness.


    And at this level, we should start to slowly find suitable soul injection objects.


    It is very important for a martial artist to inject soul into the void. It is a connecting realm in the process of climbing the peak of martial arts. If you want to condense a powerful martial soul, the thing that injects soul must conform to the martial vein attribute of the noumenon.


    Ye Feng now has two martial veins of fire and thunder in his body. The best soul injecting object is one with the same attributes of thunder and fire.


    However, this kind of spirit is very rare. The grade of soul injection is doomed to the grade of martial soul after entering the virtual world. Naturally, the higher the level, the better. General earth level spirit can''t enter Ye Feng''s magic eye at all.


    This matter is not urgent and needs to be searched slowly.


    Ye Feng calmed down and entered the practice space every day. While stabilizing the realm, he carefully pondered the three moves of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm".


    Ye Feng doesn''t aim too high, step by step, slowly.


    He knows a truth. Practice makes perfect martial arts. It''s impossible to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Several martial arts skills have made achievements at the beginning. Ye Feng spent most of his time on Cultivation and Yuan Li.


    At the top of Xiaoyao peak, he absorbed the huge Ruby vine medicine. This medicine made him advanced to the congenital nine fold and greatly improved his cultivation.


    Of course, there are still some drugs that have not been absorbed by the body and remain.


    Just through this period of time, slowly absorb and transform, refine every day, and further refine the drug power penetrating into the blood essence skin membrane

 Chapter 532

    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days passed.


    Ye Feng has completely absorbed the remaining medicine, and his cultivation has reached the peak in the early stage of jiuzhong, only half a step away from the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    As for the internal yuan force, it even exceeds the vast majority of those who enter the virtual martial arts, which is not inferior to the real virtual realm masters.


    Moreover, Ye Feng firmly believes that if he wants to break through into the middle of the ninth heavy, there is no bottleneck, and he doesn''t even need to continue to absorb the excess medicine from the ruby vine in the storage space.


    "I believe it won''t take long for me to break through and enter the middle of the ninth heavy."


    Ye Feng has a strong intuition about the changes in his body.


    In fact, most martial artists are confident in themselves. When they reach a certain level, they have a similar feeling.


    Just when Ye Feng was thinking of cultivating the first and second style of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" to a great success, suddenly, he received the voice of Li Yingfa in his ear.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you still in seclusion? A disciple of Zhufeng visited and said it was your old friend."


    "Zhufeng''s old friend? Is it elder martial brother Chen Jie?" he stood up from the state of cross knee meditation. He sorted his clothes, stopped practicing hard and walked out of the yard closed for many days.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, he saw Li Yingfa standing with a young swordsman.


    It''s not Chen Jie in Ye Feng''s guess, but Liu Runze who hasn''t seen for many days.


    As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he saw that Liu Runze''s head was filled with faint essence and breath like a sword. It was obvious that his cultivation had made great progress and had successfully broken through into the virtual environment.


    "Brother Liu, congratulations."


    The two entered the inner courtyard hand in hand. After a few greetings, Liu Runze said with a smile: "Ye Feng, I heard that you are now the second expert in the star list? I entered the virtual environment directly this time, and I can''t leave a place in the star list. Why don''t you and I compete and let me see your strength?"


    Liu Runze was originally a master of XUANBANG. He was arrogant, but he was convinced by Ye Feng in the secret realm of assessment.


    Now he has succeeded in the advanced virtual environment. His pride is back and wants to compete with Ye Feng again.


    Of course, the competition is a competition. It''s just a competition. There''s no hostility.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and nodded.


    He stood directly in the middle of the courtyard, stood straight there, and said to Liu Runze, "brother Liu, come on."


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Runze chuckled, stepped forward, raised his hands, and burst into a sharp breath. Then he kicked his toes and rushed over.


    "Storm!"


    His arms burst softly, his muscles stretched out, and his hands clapped out like a storm.


    Liu Runze knew that Ye Feng''s strength was strong. He only retained two points of strength and hit Ye Feng''s body with great speed.


    The surging yuan force poured out of his palm and turned into an invisible storm. At a distance of about ten feet from Ye Feng, the strong yuan force blew Ye Feng''s clothes.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Liu Runze is worthy of being a master of XUANBANG. After entering the virtual realm, his strength and vitality have increased several times. With this set of palm techniques, he can bombard the ordinary virtual realm. The master can''t touch the north. It''s not simple.


    It''s just that you can''t get benefits from yourself.


    "Bang!"


    He took a palm at will, and the speed of his hand was faster than that of Liu Runze. When the palm power came first, he shook Liu Runze back a few steps.


    "Brother Liu, you don''t have to keep it here. Take out all your strength."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then don''t blame me for your boy being hurt by me." Liu Runze shouted.


    "If you don''t go all out, I''m afraid you''ll lose miserably."


    "Good boy, I make you arrogant."


    Liu Runze didn''t keep his hand this time. He moved forward quickly and hit the second palm


    Third palm


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    He moves very fast and his palms are flying, like continuous peaks, surging towards Ye Feng layer by layer.


    But Ye Feng stood still, took the move, held his whole body tightly under his palm, and blocked all the palms played by Liu Runze.


    Liu Runze became more and more frightened. After shooting dozens of palms in a row, Dantian''s vitality finally stagnated, so he immediately backed back, stopped his hand and didn''t continue to move.


    "Good guy. Don''t fight..." wiped the sweat off his forehead, and Liu Runze said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, brother Liu is good at swordsmanship. Why not use a sword?"


    Ye Feng looked up at him and said.


    "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t fight, you''re a monster. I''m not your opponent with a sword. In that case, it''s better to be clumsy." Liu Runze gently shook his head, half true and half false said, "it''s good to find out your bottom this time. Otherwise, it''s bad luck to challenge you in the talent competition?"


    "What talent contest?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "It''s the youth talent competition held by the power alliance a few days later. You haven''t received the invitation yet?" Liu Runze said strangely.


    "It seems that... I really didn''t receive it. I''ve been closed a few days ago. I don''t know about it." Ye Feng scratched his head and asked, "what''s the youth talent competition for?"


    "The talent competition is held every five years. It is hosted by the trade union of zongmen power alliance. The initiator of this competition is senior brother Bai Xubai of Mingguang peak, the first master of the last newcomer. At that time, the top ten martial artists in this assessment and the top ten experts in the star list will participate."


    Liu Runze said this and gave a slight meal.


    Bai Xu is well-known. He was the first newcomer in the last session. He is also the leader of mingguangfeng. His strength is unpredictable. Under his call, Wan juezong''s qualified young martial artists will participate in this talent competition.


    A trace of pure light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "This is a grand gathering for the young generation of wanjuezong disciples."


    Liu Runze narrated, "After all, the martial arts of the four countries can win luck. Ordinary congenital martial artists and even one or two great masters in the virtual world can''t play. The talent competition is equivalent to a martial arts meeting in our sect. There is even news that young martial artists who have achieved good results in the talent competition are also qualified to go to Tianlong city... And they have won a good place in the talent competition and can stand out for themselves The branch where it belongs wins glory and adds color... "


    "Then I have to go and have a look. It''s strange that I really didn''t receive any invitations..."


    "It''s all right. It''s almost time. I''ll summon you. You and I will go together."


    Liu Runze will leave soon.


    For the talent competition, it just left a ripple in Ye Feng''s heart, which soon left him behind.


    Ye Feng yearns for the peak of martial arts. For him, the only thing he needs to do now is to improve his cultivation and strength.


    He focused on the cultivation of palm technique, fist technique, knife technique and Yuan force, each of which was tireless and greatly improved

 Chapter 533

    At the moment, many young disciples in wanjuezong received the news of the "talent competition" and received invitations.


    After all, it is a five-year conference, and the initiator is Bai Xu, which makes many martial artists who claim to be young experts flock to it, and they are ready to become famous in the competition and become famous in the first World War


    ¡­¡­


    In a simple and elegant courtyard of Lingyun peak.


    A martial artist was filled with a faint light as red as blood. His movements were like the wind and his palm power was like a mountain. He radiated strong power when he raised his hands and feet, and beat a King Kong iron man in front of him into powder.


    Then the warrior held yuan Shouyi, exhaled an arrow in his mouth, and pressed his hands down.


    Boom


    With him as the center, an invisible air wave dashed for several feet, stirring up the gravel and dust in the courtyard one after another.


    "Proud blood Dragon... Great success."


    "Yes, Yifan can cultivate the top martial arts skills of this ground level to a great level. You are the first below congenital."


    On the steps of the yard stood an old man in a pan gold robe. Seeing this scene, he nodded slightly, showing a look of appreciation.


    "Thank you for your hard teaching. If you hadn''t given me some advice, I couldn''t have reached this step so soon." the martial arts master saluted the old man in golden robe respectfully.


    "Cultivating martial arts above the ground level requires a strong understanding talent. If it was someone else, even if I taught carefully, I couldn''t achieve such an achievement as you so quickly."


    It is difficult to cultivate the martial arts of the ground level, not to mention to cultivate it to the level of Dacheng. There is a huge gap between the small and the big, and the big and the peak of this level of martial arts.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners may not be able to see their miracles all their life, and they can''t achieve success in cultivation.


    "However, Yifan, as you are the top of the star list, I have high hopes for you. In the next period of time, there can be no slack. No matter the talent competition or the martial arts of the four countries, I must go all out to win a good place."


    The gold robed old man''s face sank, his majesty showed, and his eyes stared at Qu Yifan like electricity.


    Qu Yifan knelt down on one knee. "Don''t worry, sir. No one will be my opponent. Even if there are one or two masters in the ordinary virtual environment, the disciples are also confident to win."


    "Well, that''s good..." the gold robed old man nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s just the master. I don''t know something about the disciple..." Qu Yifan looked puzzled in his eyes.


    "You say."


    "Why did the senior master send someone to cut off the invitation to the boy a few days ago? Even if the boy is strong, he is still a congenital martial artist. The disciple is sure to defeat him completely."


    There was a detached confidence in his tone.


    "Yifan, I''m not the old man. Other people''s ambition will destroy their prestige. I''m afraid there is still a little gap between you and him." the old man in golden robe shook his head. "You don''t have to intervene this time. I''ve arranged a suitable person to deal with him... Your goal is to win the first place in the Caijun competition."


    Qu Yifan suddenly felt very angry and looked up at the location of wushuangfeng.


    "But without an invitation, will he go?"


    "He''ll go... He''s not a man willing to be insipid."


    "Yifan, you don''t have to ask who the man is. You''ll know when the time comes."


    With these words, the old man in golden robe turned and left.


    Qu Yifan was left alone in the courtyard. The old man in gold robe just ignited his unwillingness and anger. At the moment, it has become more and more prosperous.


    Qu Yifan would never think that anyone would be his opponent in the virtual world.


    His master not only despised himself and said he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, but also concealed a lot of things.


    At least Qu Yifan didn''t know who the golden robed old man arranged.


    It seems that I haven''t set foot in the core circle of Ling juetian, one of the four elders of Ling Yunfeng.


    "OK... Ye Feng, this time, I''ll cut you. I''ll take your head to prove to the world that I bend Yifan is the strongest congenital."


    "I want him to know that he underestimated me and misjudged me..."


    Qu Yifan roared silently in his heart. What he saw was the vigorous fighting spirit with a flame like breath


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Early in the morning, Ye Feng received a summons from Liu Runze and asked him to go to the venue of the competition, which is located in a building in the power alliance square.


    Ye Feng took Pang Lin, and they immediately set off to rush towards Lingyun peak.


    Although he didn''t receive the invitation, both the ranking in the star list and the second place in the scores of new disciples are enough to prove that Ye Feng has the name of genius. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he gets the invitation or not.


    He knows nothing about the talent competition, but Pang Lin around him. He has heard a lot of news these days and looks excited.


    "Talent competition" is a grand event for the young generation of wanjue sect. Only martial artists recognized as young talent will be invited by the organizer. This competition is held in the power alliance. The initiator is senior brother Bai Xu, who ranked first in the scores of the last newcomers. Basically, the top ten disciples in the score assessment of the secret place, the top ten experts in the star list, and some days in major leagues Just my children, they all received invitations to participate in the competition... "


    Pang Lin roughly described the situation of some "talent competition" for Ye Feng.


    In the talent competition once every five years, several recognized young talents were selected through competition.


    But this time, because the martial arts meeting of the four countries is about to open, this talent competition can also be regarded as the front road of the "martial arts meeting of the four countries". Only young martial artists who have won the title of "top ten young talents" can have the opportunity to go to Tianlong city.


    "Strange, I just can''t figure it out. Brother ye, you are the second expert in the star list. Why didn''t you have an invitation?"


    "We have no twin peaks, and no one has received the invitation." Pang Lin''s voice was angry.


    "Hehe, this is completely abandoning my unparalleled peak... We have no unparalleled peak. We are also a member of wanjuezong. I want to see how capable other branches and the so-called young talents in the power alliance are."


    Ye Feng said proudly. In his heart, they have aroused a strong fighting spirit.


    Let yourself have the name of wushuangfeng and rise with the convening of this talent Conference


    ¡­¡­


    A glow rises, and the whole Lingyun peak shines brightly.


    Today''s power alliance square is very lively. The huge venue is full of branches and many alliance fighters.


    Those who can stand here are basically the leaders of the younger generation with strong cultivation.


    Only those who have half entered the virtual martial arts can appear here. Otherwise, they don''t even have half entered the virtual cultivation. Do you mean to call yourself a young talent?


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin entered the square slowly.


    Most people didn''t know them. When they saw that they were wearing non bimodal clothes and had only nine innate accomplishments, everyone immediately despised them and made a mocking voice.

 Chapter 534

    "Wushuangfeng is really not ashamed. Two congenital nine weights have come to participate in the talent competition?"


    "Ha ha, if these two boys are also young talents, I''m afraid those factotum disciples at Fengtou can be called geniuses."


    "It seems that there is no need to exist without twin peaks. These two people may be absolutely outstanding at their peak."


    "Eh, you see, those two rubbish goods have even walked towards the main venue? What do they want to do? Do they want to enter the main venue directly?"


    "You must have an invitation to go in. Ha ha, it''s humiliating..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a "bang" in the square, just like looking at a Western mirror. Many young fighters approached the main venue and the entrance of a tall building.


    "Please show me your invitation cards when you enter the main venue."


    Outside the building gate, seven or eight young fighters were divided into two rows and stood bravely.


    These warriors are full of amazing breath. Above their heads, masculine blood gas fluctuates, showing their strong strength.


    No one dares to make trouble here.


    Those qualified to enter the inside took out a red invitation card with their names written on it, and the power alliance sent special personnel to verify them one by one and be meticulous.


    "You two stop. Inside is the main venue of the talent competition. You can''t enter without an invitation."


    Before Ye Feng and Pang Lin reached the door, a young warrior came forward and stopped them.


    "Elder martial brother, Ye Feng, who is next to me, is the second best player in the rookie points and the second best player in the star list. Since the ''talent competition'' is held, Ye Feng''s score is naturally enough to enter. What invitation do you want?" Pang Lin blushed and argued to the young martial artist.


    "Sorry, there are orders above. Only those who hold the invitation can enter. We only look at the invitation, not others."


    "If there is no invitation, you can only wait for the result in the square."


    The young martial artist was unmoved and looked like a business man with a cold face.


    "Senior brother..."


    Just as Pang Lin was about to argue, there was a burst of wild laughter behind him.


    "Ha ha... The newcomers are the second greatest in terms of points? They are also great when they are on the star list? They didn''t get it by eating a Bawang pill to consume their potential? After using Bawang pill, don''t think about improving the realm within ten years. If we wanjuezong''s young talents are like him, the sect will be finished."


    "Yes, with the help of medicine, he wants to be a young talent of our sect? Unfortunately, senior brother Bai Xu is so smart that he didn''t send him an invitation at all, but the boy is shameless to participate in the competition."


    "Such shameless people, rubbish with poor cultivation, I don''t know why they were fooled into this sect by him..."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and looked along the voice. He saw two young martial artists about eighteen or nine years old, singing and talking, and then staring at himself proudly.


    The two men were dressed in lingyunfeng clothes, with obvious disdain on their faces. It seemed that they were very ashamed to see Ye Feng here.


    When the martial artists around saw their faces clearly, there was a cry of surprise immediately.


    "Ma Peng, No. 9 in the star list, and Wu fan, No. 17."


    "They are the main peak disciples. They have always been friends with Wang Xiao. They must be dissatisfied that Wang Xiao was abandoned by Ye Feng. Maybe they still want to avenge Wang Xiao?"


    Ye Feng looked at the two people in front of him faintly, frowning. He didn''t want to see them.


    What they said made Ye Feng feel very funny.


    Taking bawangdan, you can''t be promoted within ten years?


    But he abandoned Wang Xiao outside the wanjue tower, which completely proved that he didn''t take such tiger and wolf medicine to temporarily improve his cultivation. In other words, Ye Feng rushed into the fifth floor of the wanjue tower and ranked second in the star list.


    Now one star list is the ninth and one star list is the seventeenth. They are arrogant and look down on themselves. It''s really ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s silence was regarded as weakness by Ma Peng and Wu fan.


    Ma Peng looked at Ye Feng with disdain on his face, then glanced at Pang Lin with disdain and said, "it seems that the two garbage haven''t even joined an alliance? Get out. You don''t have a seat without twin peaks in this talent competition."


    Wu fan also looked up to the sky and gave a burst of disdainful Laughter: "ha ha, think about it and make people laugh off their big teeth. No Shuangfeng is garbage, and the disciples who came out are also garbage. Compared with Lingyun peak, they are not worthy of carrying shoes."


    "Why don''t you get out of here? It''s embarrassing to get in the way here..."


    The more they talked, the more energetic they were, and even many martial artists nearby began to coax.


    Maybe he can bear to ridicule Ye Feng himself, but the ridicule has no two peaks, which makes Ye Feng feel a trace of anger in his heart.


    He asked the young guard, "did you just say that if you want to enter the main venue, there must be an invitation, and you only look at the invitation, not others?"


    The young guard was stunned and nodded: "you can enter with an invitation. If you don''t have an invitation, don''t make trouble here."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng spit out a word, turned to Ma Peng and Wu fan and said, "we''re going in. Now, give me your invitation."


    "What?"


    "Ha ha... The boy is crazy. He dares to talk to our brother like that."


    "Younger martial brother Wu, it seems that his bones are itchy, so you can loosen them for him." Ma Peng shouted gloomily.


    Wu fan smiled proudly and said lightly, "no problem. To deal with this kind of goods, I only need to use one punch at most and let him kneel down and kowtow."


    With that, he gave a cold drink and slowly punched Ye Feng.


    With this punch, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, and all around were bound by a huge force, as if the whole person had fallen into an endless quagmire, which gave people the illusion that there was no escape and no retreat.


    Wu fan smiled proudly and said, "little garbage, if you kneel and kowtow now, I can spare you a small life, but if you dare to say no, my yuan force will press down like a mountain and directly press you into a pool of meat mud."


    "My fist power is hard for ordinary experts in the virtual environment to bear. As for you, wushuangfeng is a garbage. You must die no more."


    "Ha ha, talk big."


    Ye Feng smiled: "can you blow less cow ratio?"


    "You lingyunfeng, do your best to boast."


    In the fierce wind, Ye Feng just shook his head and punched at will.


    This punch was also insignificant, but after Ye Feng punched, Wu fan''s face changed in an instant.


    The vigorous vigorous Qi He sent out was directly torn by Ye Feng''s fist. Then Ye Feng stepped forward and appeared in front of Wu fan

 Chapter 535

    Ye Feng''s fist was full of energy. He punched Wu fan in the stomach. The black tiger took out his heart and beat his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Blood flowed from his mouth, and his whole body trembled violently like a pendulum.


    "You are bold!"


    When Ma Peng saw this scene, his face changed and his figure moved forward in horror. His hands formed a pair of dragon claws. One claw grabbed Ye Feng''s forehead, while the other claw grabbed Ye Feng''s fist arm: "little rabbit, how dare you hurt my lingyunfeng disciple? I''ll make you die."


    Ye Feng showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "what''s the great thing about hurting your lingyunfeng disciple? If you don''t obediently take out the invitation, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    With a slight force on his fist, Wu fan burst out for several feet in an instant. Then Ye Feng bent his wrist and grabbed the right claw attacked by Ma Peng.


    "Hiss..."


    Ma Peng seemed to be holding on to an iron plate, and the power inspired in his hand immediately dissipated.


    While his vitality dissipated, his whole right hand had fallen in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, as if it had been tightened by an iron hoop and could not move at all.


    I made a lot of money and didn''t move.


    Ma Peng finally changed his face. He also wanted to try his best to resist. An amazing force came from Ye Feng''s wrist. It seemed that even the bones were pinched and exploded, making Ma Peng scream.


    "Pain... Pain!" he faltered.


    "If you don''t move, it won''t hurt." Ye Feng smiled.


    Bending his knees and squatting in front of Ye Feng, Ma Peng dared not make any rash moves any more.


    Ye Feng was condescending. He stared at Ma Peng with cold eyes. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked calmly, "now, can you take out your invitation?"


    A trace of edge fell on Ma Peng''s face. The eyes in Ye Feng''s eyes were like two cold sharp blades, making his hair stand upright.


    Ma Peng knows that as long as he says a "no" in his mouth, the end will not be as simple as suffering.


    "I give it, I give it!"


    Ma Peng''s voice took a trace of cry: "you let go of my hand, I now... Give you the invitation. I, I promise, I''ll never say you''re rubbish again."


    Ye Feng gave a cold hum of disdain, turned his head and swept to the martial artists on the four sides: "whether I am Ye Feng garbage and whether I have no Shuangfeng is garbage is beyond your judgment. In this talent competition, I, Ye Feng, will correct my name for no Shuangfeng!"


    "Who dares to say that I have no bimodal is a garbage man, this is the end."


    With a slap, he slapped Ma Peng on the forehead, directly knocked him to the ground and fainted.


    Then Ye Feng''s sharp eyes swept over the one who did martial arts.


    These people who were just making fun of him and laughing at him were as dull as a wooden chicken, and their faces were full of fear and shock.


    After touching Ye Feng''s radiant eyes, they all lowered their heads one by one, and no one dared to look at Ye Feng.


    Downplay and admire Ma Peng and Wu fan at will. The strong strength shown by Ye Feng has made these wanjue martial artists who claim to be young talents ashamed.


    It''s too powerful.


    Even if Qu Yifan, the top star in the list, can beat Ma Peng and Wu fan so easily and freely, it''s not certain.


    It is said that Ye Feng is listed in the star list. As time goes by, there are more and more martial artists at noon.


    Among them, Lingyun peak has the largest number of people, with 14 or 5. There are more or less seven or eight people in other bamboo sheds. Only Ye Feng and Pang Lin are in the bamboo shed.


    In the other bamboo sheds nearby, there were some young masters of virtual realm.


    It''s great to be able to enter the virtual world under the age of 30, so the cultivation is generally only one or two times.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    It seems that nine out of ten martial artists who will participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries will be selected from the martial artists present. The "talent competition" held this time is really to select the list of "martial arts meeting of the four countries".


    He was thinking about this problem. Just then, a white figure walked on the waves and appeared in the middle of the lake in an instant. As soon as he saw the figure, waves of greetings came from the bamboo shed

 Chapter 536

    "Senior brother Bai!"


    "Hello, senior brother Bai Xu."


    "Elder martial brother Bai, hard work!"


    Especially the bamboo shed of Mingguang peak, everyone jumped and shouted.


    Bai Xu is about twenty-three or four years old. He has elegant manners and looks very natural and unrestrained. At the moment, he stands on the lake in the air, and the whole person transmits infinite courage.


    He has great strength and accomplishments. He entered the four fold virtual environment at a young age. He also has the identity of the leader of Mingguang peak. He has always had a strong appeal in the whole young generation of wanjuezong.


    This can become the initiator of this "talent competition".


    "Junior brothers and sisters, thank you for coming to participate in the talent competition. The rules are the same as before. Heroes are based on strength. Whoever has the ability will become the first young talent of wanjuezong... Ten congenital talents will be selected this time and follow us to Tianlong city to participate in the martial arts competition of the four countries. I hope everyone will be the first and qualified to go out to compete for luck and honor for the sect Yao... "


    Bai Xu exchanged a few words of light greetings, said some scene words, then went away with a fist and handed the competition time to the martial artists sitting in each bamboo shed.


    Such events mainly focus on competition and exchange. As long as they are qualified to enter the main venue, each martial artist can go to the heart of the lake to show their martial arts and skills, or find someone to compete and challenge.


    Soon, a warrior flew out of a bamboo shed.


    "I will meet Lu Tao under the seven stars, throw bricks and attract jade, and show my martial arts and wind chasing palm."


    When he clapped his palms forward, the palm wind surged and was extremely fierce. It seems that he has cultivated the middle-class palm technique of the xuanjie level to a great level.


    After a set of palm techniques, there was some applause around.


    Someone said with admiration, "Lu Tao can stand it if he can cultivate this set of palm techniques to such an extent that he can''t do it in a few years of hard practice."


    Generally, those who step into the virtual martial arts will only accelerate to impact the realm and improve their accomplishments, and will not consume too much energy in the middle-class martial arts of the Xuan level.


    After all, after entering the virtual world, you can become an internal disciple. You can go to the second floor of the Sutra pavilion to choose higher grade and more powerful martial arts.


    After playing the palm technique, Lu Tao hugged several bamboo sheds by the lake and said, "I don''t know which senior brother or sister is willing to compete with me."


    "I''ll meet you with Wu Min of the wind thunder flag."


    A young disciple jumped out of a bamboo shed nearby, acting like the wind and floating to the center of the lake in an instant.


    The two soon fought together.


    Wu Min, an external disciple of the wind thunder flag, cultivates a set of mysterious and unique fist techniques with great power. Moreover, his accomplishments seem to be higher, at least reaching the late stage of half emptiness.


    After more than ten moves, Lu Tao was driven into the lake and turned into a drowned chicken.


    Fenglei flag disciple wins.


    "Hum! With your strength, do you want to be one of the top ten talents of this year?"


    The man was elated and despised.


    Soon someone came on and picked him off the horse, and then there were martial artists from other forces


    Gradually, the scene became tense and intense, and gradually there were casualties and bloodshed.


    After all, the fist and foot have no eyes. Everyone will show mercy in order to become famous.


    Moreover, many of the Alliance forces are secretly competing, and they must compete on such occasions.


    In fact, Ye Feng is not interested in the current competition. Now the players are basically middle-class and upper class goods. The battle between martial artists at this level is too childish for him.


    A real top expert will not shoot casually.


    However, just as he was half closing his eyes to refresh himself, suddenly a mocking voice came from his ear.


    "No twin peaks, surnamed ye, do you have the courage to fight with me?"


    Ye Feng ignored this ridicule.


    Still half closed his eyes and didn''t even take a look.


    However, his silence was regarded as weakness by the other party.


    Just listen to the man continue to shout: "I''m Guo Dechuan, ranking ninth in the star list, Ye Feng, don''t you claim to be the second in the star list? Why, you don''t even have the courage to fight with me, don''t you live up to your name as a star list expert? Ha ha, in that case, why don''t you roll out here with your tail. There''s no rubbish like you on our star list."


    In this case, Ye Feng disdained to pay attention, but Pang Lin next to him felt extremely harsh. In particular, the contemptuous eyes of the martial artists around him made panglin fidgety.


    "Is it No. 9 in the star list? It''s nothing great, brother Ye. I''ll meet him and kill his spirit."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, looked at the man standing in the middle of the lake and said to panglin, "brother panglin, this man is not weak. Are you sure?"


    "I am not sure of defeating him, but I have the courage to defeat him."


    Pang Lin''s tone carries a momentum of courage.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded approvingly, "develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, and look for opportunities."


    Training and fighting with experts is a shortcut for martial artists to improve their combat effectiveness, especially those who are stronger than themselves.


    The difference in strength between the two is not very great. Since Pang Lin volunteered to fight, Ye Feng won''t stop him. After a few words, he will let him end.


    In the middle of the lake, the two stood opposite each other.


    Guo Dechuan''s cultivation reached the peak of semi emptiness. In terms of momentum, it was obviously more prosperous than Pang Lin, who had only the later stage of congenital jiuzhong.


    But Pang Lin has a spirit of not afraid of twists and turns, which makes the foundation of cultivation very stable, thick and simple.


    Facing Guo Dechuan standing opposite, he had no fear on his face.


    "You are Ye Feng without twin peaks?" Guo Dechuan shouted at him. "I heard that you are very arrogant and often oppose me lingyunfeng? Elder martial brother Qu asked me to come out and teach you a lesson. Now, do you kowtow and admit defeat, or do you want me to do it?"


    Pang Lin said, "I''m Pang Lin without twin peaks, not elder martial brother Ye."


    Guo Dechuan looked at him strangely and shouted, "boy, you''re not my opponent. Let garbage leaf maple come and fight with me."


    "Why, don''t you dare to fight? Hum, I''m afraid it''s in vain to be the second in the list of stars."


    Pang Lin said in a deep voice, "if you want to fight, why so much nonsense?"


    "The garbage that doesn''t know how to live or die is good. I''ll teach you a lesson first, and then teach the one surnamed Ye." Guo Dechuan showed a trace of coldness in his eyes. His eyes looked at Ye Feng provocatively, waved his fists, and a strong yuan force hit panglin.


    Pang Lin roared, picked up Yuan Li and greeted him with the same ferocity.


    The two collided with each other. Panglin leaned back heavily, and a red cloud flashed on his face, but then he returned to normal.


    Obviously, Guo Dechuan''s strength is very strong. Pang Lin fell in the bottom with this punch.


    But it was strange that there was a ripple in the lake under his feet, but the shadow was not shaken out.


    There is a big gap between them. Guo Dechuan''s punch failed to make Pang Lin retreat?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 537

    Guo Dechuan became angry from embarrassment. He is a good player on the star list. Even ordinary masters who have just entered the virtual realm may not be his opponent. Now they are fighting a silent and unknown congenital jiuzhong, but they can''t win with one punch?


    Everyone is laughing at the fact that wushuangfeng is rubbish, but they can''t even make a quick decision. How can they bear it?


    After a sneer, he hit again.


    Pang Lin shook heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he still didn''t retreat.


    But the lake under his feet blew a vortex, and the ripples spread out in circles.


    People around him saw that Pang Lin should have stepped on the water and borrowed his skillful strength to transfer the power of hitting him to the lake. He did not rely entirely on his body to receive the fist power of the other party.


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    Pang Lin has opened his mind since he was instructed by himself. He has entered the house in the application of martial arts and the training of martial arts skills.


    He would have been able to challenge beyond his level. In this way, his combat power will naturally be stronger.


    Seeing that Pang Lin easily took his two punches, Guo Dechuan felt that he had lost face and became anxious.


    He jumped up and attacked panglin with his fists like a storm.


    The vitality is surging and the shadow of the fist is heavy.


    Pang Lin is not in a hurry. He has a fist to fist and a move to open it. He is very strict in defense.


    He knows that compared with Guo Dechuan in cultivation and martial arts, he has a big disadvantage. Only by starting with skills and waiting quietly, can he have the hope of defeating his opponent.


    He attacked more than ten moves in a row. Although it seems that Guo Dechuan is fighting under Pang Lin, only he knows that most of the strength of this seemingly stormy attack has been transformed by his opponent and transferred to the water.


    It gave him the feeling that all his fists were on the water, and his fist power failed, which could not hurt the enemy.


    As a result, Guo Dechuan''s heart became more anxious, and his boxing techniques were a little chaotic.


    There was a sound of discussion around.


    Ling Yunfeng''s disciple is arrogant and has always looked down on other branch martial artists, so Pang Lin dealt with Guo Dechuan for a long time with his ingenuity, and many martial artists began to cheer him up.


    One is the one who wants to be angry.


    Second, Pang Lin really did awesome.


    Pang Lin also attracted a lot of people''s attention when he was able to achieve the current situation with great disadvantages in cultivation and martial arts.


    Aware of this scene, Guo Dechuan''s state of mind completely collapsed, his eyes were scarlet, and there was only one idea in his heart: beat down the congenital nine heavy Xiaowu as soon as possible.


    In this way, the moves are more chaotic, and some flaws are exposed in the action.


    Suddenly, Pang Lin''s eyes were shining, and suddenly gave a thunderous explosion, as if he had caught an opportunity.


    His right fist was pounded out. In an instant, the right palm became another color, flashing free luster, passed through Guo Dechuan''s protection and hit him hard on the chest.


    Pang Lin had always been in a defensive position. Guo Dechuan didn''t expect that he could fight back.


    This punch was hit in the chest, and the whole figure was immediately hit and flew. Guo Dechuan gave a painful cry, "plop", and fell into the lake.


    The outcome is divided.


    He arched his hands towards several bamboo sheds on the four sides. Pang Lin didn''t intend to stay to challenge anyone. He was about to leave the center of the lake.


    However, at this time, with a "crash", the water splashed everywhere, the lake broke open, and Guo Dechuan jumped out of the water. He jumped to panglin angrily, lifted his right hand, and a black light flew out of his hand and hit panglin on the shoulder.


    The blood light bloomed, Pang Lin made a stuffy hum, broke the lake with one foot, and then shook and stood firm again.


    He stepped back a few steps, looked at Guo Dechuan and roared, "you, you are shameless. You still attack when you are defeated?"


    Guo Dechuan sneered: "who said I was defeated? Did I admit defeat? Since the battle is not over, I can use any means. How is it called a sneak attack?"


    Panglin was speechless for a moment.


    Although there is no explicit provision, in the previous competition, as long as one party falls into the water, naturally even if he loses, no one will shamelessly come out of the water and continue to fight.


    Guo Dechuan has a thick skin and obviously doesn''t care about it.


    His face was ferocious, and there was a strong killing in his eyes.


    "Boy, you beat me into the water? It made me lose face in public. He''s right. Go to hell."


    After saying something in a low voice, Guo Dechuan appeared a dark short sword in his hand. After the sword flower shook, even people and swords swept up. People and swords were integrated and electric fired at panglin.


    The short sword is wrapped with an extremely sharp sword Qi. It flashes silver on the lake. The sword is extremely sharp.


    He was hit into the water by panglin just now, which made him hate. After the sneak attack was successful, he immediately tried his best to take the opportunity to kill panglin.


    Only by killing panglin can he relax his anger.


    This extremely fierce sword stirred the vitality of heaven and earth, and half the lake was rippling with waves, which had a great energy.


    Not to mention being injured now, Pang Lin is at the peak. Facing this sword, he can only retreat and resist it.


    With a look of horror in his eyes, Pang Lin rushed towards the lake. However, his speed after injury can no doubt be compared with Guo Dechuan''s sword.


    Seeing that a sword was about to stab Pang Lin, all the people around were shouting.


    At this moment, a vague figure flew to panglin''s side in an instant.


    The figure pulled Pang Lin behind him and waved his hand. Guo Dechuan only felt an amazing force pouring into his wrist. He couldn''t hold the short sword in his hand anymore and flew out directly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Four crisp slaps sounded.


    Guo Dechuan''s momentum stagnated and his mouth was full of blood. He was stunned on the lake and his figure was shaky.


    When he saw clearly the face of the figure in front of him, he burst out a roar and gnashed his teeth: "leaf maple? I grass your ancestors."


    He spread his hands and rushed fiercely at Ye Feng.


    The expressionless Ye Feng waved his hand again, and Guo Dechuan''s figure immediately flew into the air like a kite. His chest collapsed, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, "plop" fell into the lake.

 Chapter 538

    Four or five figures jumped out of the bamboo shed of Lingyun peak at the same time.


    One of the burly men shouted angrily at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, the talent competition is a fair competition. After playing, outsiders can''t interfere. How can you bully and hurt my lingyunfeng disciple for no reason?"


    "Shut up."


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold and looked at Lingyun peak, "half into the virtual battle, congenital jiuzhong, sneak attack when defeated, and kill. This is what you call a fair competition?"


    "I''ll teach him a lesson. When it comes to you, it becomes arrogant. He has just lost, but he still has to sneak attack and plot, and even kill my brother. Why don''t you come out and fart?"


    "In your eyes, only this shameless villain is human, and we wushuangfeng disciples can kill at will?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, there was a cry of anger from shame to anger.


    "Presumptuous."


    "Bold."


    "How can the garbage without double peaks be compared with my main peak disciple?"


    "Smelly boy is too arrogant. Do you know who is talking to you? This is senior brother Ouyang Yu, my inner disciple of Lingyun peak and the third best expert in the star list."


    "Offending elder martial brother Ouyang is a great capital crime. Don''t kowtow and apologize quickly?"


    "Ha ha..." in the face of this shameless scolding, Ye Feng burst out a startling smile.


    "You... What are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? I''m laughing at you people. Don''t be shy. He''s only the third in the star list? What''s my Ye Feng? A guy who was trampled by me made me kowtow and apologize to him? Can he afford it?"


    Ye Feng pointed to Ouyang rain and shouted proudly.


    Ouyang Yu was so angry that his face blackened and his whole body trembled: "surnamed ye, it seems that you want to fight life and death with me?"


    "A battle of life and death? Hey hey!" ye fenglang smiled, "you don''t deserve it."


    "You say I''m arrogant? Well, today I''ll show you what is real arrogance." his eyes swept around, a faint voice sounded, and the whole audience was shocked: "I, Ye Feng, stand here and challenge you... Everyone."


    all?


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. In a word, Ye Feng directly let the four sides burst into a pot.


    Even Pang Lin and Liu Runze frowned and secretly said that Ye Feng''s words were too much.


    You know, in addition to the external disciples, there are also a group of young Xujing masters here.


    Ye Feng''s words included those arrogant inner disciples?


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, too overbearing


    This is to really go against the sky.


    "What?"


    "Crazy, wushuangfeng, this guy is completely crazy..."


    "Is he going to challenge all our young masters?"


    "Well, who does he think he is? Senior brother Bai Xu and senior brother Cao Lei dare not say similar words. Does he think he is the reincarnation of Luo Tianyi, who has been famous for thousands of years?"


    "Ha ha... I''ve seen arrogant, but I''ve never seen arrogant like this guy..."


    "There are no two peaks in garbage. If this person exists, it will only become a laughing stock..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise in the main venue. Everyone looked at Ye Feng as if he were a madman, making ruthless ridicule and ridicule.


    Ye Feng stood in the center of the lake and looked coldly at the people. His war intention was stronger and stronger, and his heart was more and more firm.


    Since you want to make trouble, it''s better to make a world turn.


    Don''t these people look down on themselves and have no twin peaks?


    Well, let them know who is the real genius and who is rubbish.


    Today, Ye Feng wants to tell all the people of wanjuezong that no Shuangfeng has its own, and it is no longer something they can despise and humiliate.


    With Ye Feng as the center, within a few feet, the lake under his feet was boiling, and the hot air surged out, making Ye Feng on the lake like a God coming down to earth, showing an extraordinary temperament.


    Seeing this scene, the sarcastic voice on the four sides suddenly lightened. Except for a few frog like goods at the bottom of the well, they were still shouting. The real experts sensed the will transmitted from the lake.


    War, war


    He is determined to fight and indomitable.


    "This boy has some skills... Elder martial brother Qu, elder martial brother Ouyang, let me Luochen try his cards!"


    Another thin young man said to Qu Yifan, who was shining brightly in his eyes, and Ouyang Yu, who was very angry.


    "Yes!"


    Qu Yifan nodded expressionless.


    The thin young man named Luochen rushed out in an instant and shot into the middle of the lake like a sharp arrow.


    "It''s falling dust. Falling dust is on the stage!"


    "No. 5 on the list of stars."


    "I don''t know if Qu Yifan will make a move."


    Most of the people around knew this thin and dry figure and exclaimed one after another.


    The original Wan Jue Zong took three seats in the 36th XUANBANG of the Yuan Wu mainland. In addition to Liu Runze, the other three were Qu Yifan, he Jianfei and Ouyang Yu, ranking in the top three of the original Star list.


    It can be said that Luochen is the strongest warrior under XUANBANG.


    Many people know him very well.


    "Let me see how good you are, you big talker."


    Falling dust stood opposite Ye Feng, his mouth turned up, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    It was Ye Feng''s words that aroused public anger.


    However, Ye Feng easily hit Guo Dechuan with a punch just now, showing his incomparably strong strength. At this moment, Luochen did not despise him.


    Especially now, Ye Feng inspires his vitality and makes the whole lake boiling within a few feet of his shelter.


    This control of Yuanli is at your heart. You can''t let the dust fall and don''t cheer up.


    Buzz!


    Falling dust took the lead at the first time. One palm turned like scarlet, emitting a faint smell of blood.


    This is an advanced martial skill he has cultivated. It can stimulate his whole body''s Qi and blood and increase his attack power.


    Then, the momentum on his body exploded wildly, and a blood light rushed into the sky on his head. Even the vitality armor was blood red.


    Ye Feng held his chest in both hands and stared at the martial artist who was still climbing in front of him, with a lazy look and action.


    When he was born with seven weights, he could kill XUANBANG masters such as Ding Tianhe. Now when Ye Feng''s combat power is more than the seven weights, I don''t know how many times it has been improved. He can''t lift up his spirit because there is only one martial artist who hasn''t entered XUANBANG.


    "Damn, you despise me so much."


    Boom!


    Falling dust shot his hand, his body soared into the sky, his big hand shot down in the ai

 Chapter 539

    "Jing Xue San Shen Zhang!"


    After a big drink, falling dust''s whole right hand grew up to the size of a PU fan. It was red, and blood gushed to Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng didn''t lift his head either. He still held his hands in front of his chest and let falling dust slap him on his arm.


    "What''s the matter? Niu Bi blew into the sky. Why, why did he get hit?"


    "The blood essence palm technique of falling dust can integrate blood and gas into yuan power, increase power, and give play to the attack power. It can be ranked in the top three among all the top martial arts skills of the Xuan level. Isn''t the whole person going to be torn apart?"


    "He? Yes, I said, this garbage is crazy..."


    There was a roar around.


    "Go to death!" falling dust showed a little joy in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to let himself hit with one palm.


    "Blood essence scattered divine palm" is the sharpest spear. No innate martial artist can ignore the power of this palm technique. Since Ye Feng despises himself so much, let him eat his own fruit and taste the power of "blood essence vitality" in one palm.


    Boom


    He slapped Ye Feng''s body, bit the tip of his tongue, and suddenly took a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the huge palm that had become scarlet like blood, which made this palm heavy several times in an instant.


    A flash of light shone on the body surface of leaf maple.


    I didn''t see the fragmented body, nor was I knocked out in the air. Falling dust only felt that he was like a mountain like a prison, just like hitting a stone.


    Clearly hit in the real place, but did not get any effect.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    His face changed greatly and he was completely confused.


    "The palm technique is good. But it''s not good enough for me. Go away."


    Ye Feng''s understated voice came from his ear. Then he saw his two arms holding on his chest supporting outward. Just after spraying a mouthful of falling dust of blood essence, he sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    Of course, this was not inspired by falling dust, but was spit out after ye Fengyuan rebounded and hurt his lungs.


    Although Luochen tried to resist, there was a riot of vitality and Qi and blood in his body. After all, he couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s counterattack. The figure was directly blasted into the lake, and then he retreated in embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s over like this? Falling dust, didn''t he hit the other party?


    "Yes, but it seems that Luochen is injured. He''s not acting on purpose!"


    "How can lingyunfeng master cooperate with wushuangfeng garbage to act? It must be that Ye Feng used some trick..."


    "This is too exaggerated. Luochen slapped him with the ''essence blood dispersing palm'' and hurt himself? If so, who else can hurt him in the virtual environment?"


    There was an uproar around, and no one understood what had happened.


    Even Qu Yifan frowned and didn''t see through the scene just now.


    However, Luochen has failed, and he also knows that Luochen will never eat inside out.


    This leaf maple is really so strong?


    Somehow, Qu Yifan suddenly remembered what master Ling juetian had told him, and his heart suddenly became very uncomfortable.


    "Let me come!"


    Ouyang Yu finally couldn''t stand it and strode to the middle of the lake.


    "Ye, don''t think you can hide it from me. Just now you took Luochen''s palm, and Luochen vomited blood and lost, but you were safe. Have you practiced any powerful forging skill and refined your martial arts?"


    "However, if you think you can beat me with just a little martial arts, it''s impossible. Fight life and death with me."


    The tall Ouyang Yu''s face was cold and proud, and his voice was grim.


    "I told you, you don''t deserve to die!" Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "Damn it!" Ouyang''s teeth itched with anger.


    Shua!


    He moved and rushed towards Ye Feng. The figure was still in the air, and there was a long gun in his hand.


    Ouyang Yu smiled grimly on his face and said fiercely, "boy, what''s the use of a strong martial body? I don''t believe it. Can you still block the sharp edge of my xuanjie top spirit weapon long gun?"


    In the face of this fierce shot, Ye Feng had a circle of light lines on his body, and a red light wrapped him, making his whole person as bright as a small sun.


    However, his figure was still motionless.


    It''s like growing in the middle of the lake.


    "Die!"


    Ouyang Yu drank fiercely, the spear danced, the spear awn was dazzling, and stabbed Ye Feng directly in the chest.


    Seeing the other party''s move, Ye Feng flashed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes and raised his hand and punched.


    The next moment, the fist and the spirit weapon spear suddenly hit together.


    Dang!


    A roar of gold and iron was deafening. Ouyang Yu''s face changed greatly. Ye Feng''s fist was filled with an extremely terrible force, such as lightning, which shook his tiger''s mouth and broke instantly. The spirit weapon and long gun could not be held, and he was blown out with a whoosh.


    But his long gun shot did not stop Ye Feng at all.


    A fist shadow castrated more than once, roared and directly hit Ouyang Yu.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound, just like the falling dust just now, Ouyang Yu, the fourth best expert in the star list, was also understated by Ye Feng, hurt with a punch and flew out from a distance.


    The lake splashed and sent out circles of ripples, which made everyone''s heart beat a little faster.


    "As I said, you''re not qualified to fight with me."


    Looking at Ouyang rain jumping up from the lake again, Ye Feng said coldly.


    But this time, Ouyang Yu didn''t feel that Ye Feng was deliberately belittling himself, but showed a touch of horror.


    It''s really not difficult for Ye Feng to beat Ouyang Yu with one punch.


    Even he doesn''t need to run the yuan force of thunder and fire attribute. He can easily crush each other only by physical strength.


    At this moment, it was still noisy and completely quiet.


    Some external disciples who just mocked Ye Feng, and some virtual internal disciples who watched the war, all sucked the cold air and looked at each other.


    Liu Runze, who is familiar with Ye Feng, also opened his mouth and looked dull.


    It was just this scene that surprised them.


    Besides Qu Yifan and he Jianfei, the main peak of the original third-largest expert in the star list, the most powerful external disciple failed so easily?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 540

    Before the advanced virtual realm, Liu Runze had a duel with Ouyang Yu. They were close to each other, and no one could do anything.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so vulnerable in front of him. Has Ye Feng''s strength really been so strong?


    It seems that Ye Feng still retained a lot in the last duel in wushuangfeng.


    At this moment, Liu Runze only had a bitter smile and had to admire Ye Feng. Only with such strength can we have the confidence to say: challenge everyone present.


    In lingyunfeng bamboo shed, Qu Yifan, who could have remained calm, had his face completely solidified and extremely dignified.


    Qu Yifan suddenly found that he had lost his courage to fight Ye Feng.


    Just now, he still couldn''t help himself. He wanted to go on the stage and teach Ye Feng, a shameless boy who didn''t know heaven and earth. Fortunately, he didn''t move. He watched Ye Feng beat Luochen and Ouyang Yu, so that Qu Yifan understood the difference between himself and Ye Feng.


    My master is right. I am really not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    After taking a deep breath, Qu Yifan looked around and looked at several bamboo sheds around.


    The master said that he had arranged a person to deal with Ye Feng. This person must not be a congenital martial artist. In other words, only the virtual realm master, and at least the virtual realm master with more than two or three accomplishments, can he defeat Ye Feng.


    There are few such people in the whole main venue.


    I don''t know who this man is?


    Where are you now?


    "Who else will challenge?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that I, Ye Feng, are rubbish and that we are all rubbish without Shuangfeng? If we dare not even challenge a piece of rubbish, does it mean that you are inferior to rubbish?"


    "If no one has the courage to fight, then don''t talk about the words'' no twin peaks are garbage ''in the future."


    Ye Feng, standing in the middle of the lake, had a cold voice, but it fell in everyone''s ears like thunder, shaking their hearts and minds.


    The shock in everyone''s heart is nothing to add. This maple leaf is really dead.


    How dare you make such remarks similar to group ridicule with the innate nine cultivation?


    "Ye, you are too arrogant."


    "Do you think you can get rid of the fact that no twin peaks are rubbish by showing off your martial arts here? It doesn''t exist..."


    "Today, I Chen Dong made an exception to let you know how to converge in front of the virtual environment."


    A tall figure came out of a bamboo shed with only three or four people.


    This man is about twenty-five or six years old. He is handsome, has deep eyes, and has a pure and vast breath. He is an expert in the virtual world.


    And he is also a double master of virtual environment.


    "It''s Chen Dong!"


    "Chen Dong, inner disciple of Canglong peak and expert of Tianjian alliance, ha ha, this boy is going to suffer."


    Who is Chen Dong? He is a dual martial artist in the virtual world. His strength is not comparable to falling dust or Ouyang Yu. And before entering the virtual world, Chen Dong was also a master of the star list and a rare genius of the young generation.


    Among the young disciples under the age of 30, they are strong enough to rank in the top ten.


    "Let me tell you today that there are no twin peaks. It will always be garbage. It will never change because there has been a you. Just accept your life." Chen Dong said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Then step into the lake and walk slowly towards the center of the lake.


    His face is not good-looking. Canglong peak and Wushuang peak have always been at odds. In the past, he has always stepped on Wushuang peak under his feet. Today, he was beaten in the face by a congenital martial artist in public. As an expert in the second reconstruction of virtual environment, his face naturally has no brilliance.


    Facing Chen Dong with a murderous face, Ye Feng''s face is still indifferent, as if he fought with him as before, and is still just a congenital martial artist.


    This expression and expression of contempt for everything made Chen Dong''s heart uncontrollable and violent.


    Buzzing.


    Clothes and clothes are windless, emitting a vibration like sound.


    He was full of vitality, forming a vortex on his side, attracting a pool of lake water to rotate slowly.


    Chen Dong''s footsteps made footprints on the lake.


    The lake could not be submerged in the footprints he stepped on the water. Obviously, it was full of vitality and lasted for a long time. With each step, his momentum increased.


    When he gradually approached the center of the lake, Chen Dong''s momentum had been brewing to the extreme, the rotation speed of the peripheral lake was faster, and the lake rolled back, leaving an incomparably powerful oppression to the people around him.


    If you are an ordinary innate martial artist, even a strong generation like Qu Yifan and he Jianfei will be cold hearted and frustrated in the face of the momentum inspired by the double master of the virtual realm.


    But his amazing momentum did not have any effect on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, standing ten feet away from Chen Dong, looked calm and still light.


    But there was an uncontrollable cry of surprise around.


    "This momentum... Is amazing."


    "Elder martial brother Chen is worthy of being the leader of the middle-aged and young generation in the inner school, but this momentum is enough to frighten the innate."


    "The boy wushuangfeng is finished. Who makes him so arrogant? He is born nine times. He even talks about challenging all of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Dong challenges Ye Feng and makes Qu Yifan and others look a little slower.


    Qu Yifan even suspected that Chen Dong was the master Ling juetian who arranged to deal with Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is beyond imagination, there are nine innate accomplishments. It can''t be Chen Dong''s opponent. The master arranged Chen Dong to deal with Ye Feng


    Liu Runze''s face showed a trace of dignity.


    Can Ye Feng really defeat Chen Dong? Although Liu Runze thinks Ye Feng can easily surpass himself, from the momentum shown on the lake, Chen Dong is also much better than him.


    Hey.


    Ye Feng is still so reckless.


    With his strength, there should be no problem if he wants to get the quota of the top ten young talents. Why do he have to make things so far?


    In other words, even if ye Feng can beat everyone present, what''s the use?


    No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than Bai Xu and zongmen''s real elite talents.


    Now isolate him, it will only make his adverse situation worse

 Chapter 541

    Above the lake.


    Chen Dong has reached the place five feet away from Ye Feng. His momentum has finally climbed to the extreme.


    "Ye Feng, you rubbish without double peaks, I''ll give you the last chance to kneel down and kowtow and spare you."


    Ye Feng looked at Chen Dong and said coldly, "if I hear you say ''no bimodal garbage'' again, I will make you regret it all your life."


    "Ha ha... Let me regret it all my life? I bah, you unparalleled peaks will no longer exist soon. When I make you disabled, I will see which branch will take you in, you garbage."


    "Go to hell!"


    "All around."


    At the next moment, Chen Dong''s shadow flew up and shot suddenly.


    At this moment, his momentum was suddenly depressed. It seemed that all of them gathered in the fist in his hand. A huge shadow of the fist burst out, and the dazzling light hit Ye Feng directly.


    This fist is ready, incomparably powerful and as thick as the sea, making the lake like the sea. The waves churn, surging up tens of feet high waves and crashing into the past.


    It is Chen Dong''s medium-grade martial arts of the ground level, which shocked the thunder hand.


    Even ordinary double masters in the virtual world have little power to parry when they are crushed by such overbearing and fierce fist techniques. They can only escape and dodge.


    However, his opponent is Ye Feng.


    In the face of Chen Dong''s punch, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and his face showed an obvious sarcastic look.


    To say that Chen Dong is not as strong as Zhao Tongming, what is there for him to fear and shrink back?


    Therefore, in the face of this seemingly powerful punch, Ye Feng did not dodge. He just flashed a red light on his body, aimed at Chen Dong''s powerful punch, and also hit a punch.


    His fist technique is also mediocre. It''s very different from Chen Dong''s fist, which is rolled by the lake and as powerful as a mountain.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this rubbish doesn''t have any excellent martial arts skills. Does he even want to compete with senior brother Chen Dong?"


    "Wushuangfeng has no details at all. I''m afraid the most powerful is the xuanjie martial arts, and he doesn''t know it at all."


    "I must be punched into the bottom of the lake to feed fish and shrimp..."


    There was a sound of mockery around.


    There''s no way. Ye Feng''s punch is too insignificant.


    If Pang Lin borrowed his ingenuity against Guo Dechuan just now, Ye Feng is fighting with Chen Dong with his fist.


    Why is he?


    Boom!


    Two fists collided.


    In full view of the public, Chen Dong''s fist suddenly stagnated, and then disappeared. He was blasted by Ye Feng''s fist, and the raging force swept dozens of feet around, making the whole lake roar and explode, causing startling water spray.


    "What''s the matter? That boy actually blocked elder martial brother Chen''s boxing?"


    Qu Yifan''s whole body jumped up.


    Ye Feng broke up Chen Dong''s "authority in all directions" with a casual punch?


    Others are also shocked. Is this boy so powerful?


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s body was shining red, but his skin was a little golden. It was thought that Ye Feng had just received a slap from falling dust, but it caused falling dust to vomit blood and hurt. Many people reacted that Ye Feng should have practiced some advanced body refining skill.


    The innate nine fold can be compared with the virtual environment two fold. This person''s potential is really unimaginable.


    Chen Dong frowned slightly. Ye Feng easily caught his ground level martial arts with a fist, and it was so easy?


    It''s not a good thing for Canglong peak to have such a guy in wushuangfeng.


    Of course, although Chen Dong was shocked, he would not be afraid of Ye Feng. One punch was useless. He suddenly shouted, punched again, and hit seven in a row.


    The shadow of the seven fists shone one by one, like seven bright stars, and went to Ye Feng like lightning.


    "Seven Star Lianzhu."


    It''s the strongest killing move among the thunder shakers.


    No matter which position he stands, Chen Dong will not sit back and watch Ye Feng continue to grow.


    "Ye, follow your garbage peak and go to hell."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    This guy repeatedly humiliated wushuangfeng, which has aroused the anger in Ye Feng''s heart. Originally, he didn''t want to go too far, but he just said something. Chen Dong still spoke rudely and said rubbish one by one. Do you really think what he said is farting?


    In that case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    Ye Feng''s wrist shook, a red awn rose in the wind, instantly turned into a palm shape, and bumped into Chen Dong''s seven star Pearl attack.


    Where the red palm passes, everything burns to nothingness.


    At this moment, his palm power, carrying the power of destruction, burst out unparalleled power.


    It is the attack move in "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" that "the cloud breaks through the sky".


    Boom


    In an instant, Chen Dong''s fist shadow of "seven stars and beads" was completely suppressed and blasted out. The red palm also flew in front of Chen Dong and pressed it against Chen Dong''s door.


    "What? What grade of martial arts is this?"


    Chen Dong changed color in horror.


    The power of this palm was beyond his imagination.


    Two consecutive punches were defeated by Ye Feng at will, which surprised Chen Dong.


    Facing this palm full of infinite power, Chen Dong was already frightened. He didn''t dare to connect it. His body soared to the sky and flew into the air.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that you should have cultivated some powerful martial arts."


    Standing in mid air, Chen Dong looked gloomy and said coldly, "however, even if you are strong, you can''t beat me. The virtual environment and congenital are not at the same level at all."


    "Wu soul virtual shadow, come out."


    After a sharp drink, a black fog rose in the Tianmen above Chen Dong''s head.


    "At the beginning, I accidentally got a piece of heaven rank cangxiong skull left over from ancient times in a secret place of zongmen. I used it to focus on the soul and refine the empty shadow of cangxiong BA''s body and soul. After Ba Xiong bent over, his body was extremely powerful and could move mountains and fill the sea!"


    "Now, let you trash taste the taste of being crushed by me!"


    When the black fog invaded the body, Chen Dong suddenly roared. In his voice, there was an unspeakable meaning of pain, as if he was bearing great pain.


    Then his skin cracked and his bones crackled.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, his body began to expand rapidly.


    Originally, Chen Dong''s body was similar to that of Ye Feng, but the black gas was like an expander, which soon turned him into a giant up to two meters high, emitting a simple and domineering atmosphere.


    This is the breath of the ancient heaven level monster.


    At this moment, Chen Dong fell from the sky like a meteor.


    "Nine absolutely destroy the world!"


    "Take my last shot."


    A terrible fist shadow rolled down from high altitude, and the fist awn fell to the earth like a meteorite, killing Ye Feng

 Chapter 542

    "If you insult me, this is the end!"


    The voice of indifference came from Ye Feng''s mouth. The next moment, Ye Feng sent out a palm shadow with a width of several feet, rushed up into the sky and directly photographed Chen Dong who fell.


    Boom


    Bright lights burst out in mid air.


    The huge palm patted on the shadow of the fist of "nine absolutely annihilating the world", and instantly patted the fist leaked from the domineering side silently.


    Then the remaining huge palm patted Chen Dong''s body, as if it flew a fly and flew into the air again.


    Hiss


    In the air, there was a sound of air leakage. The huge body quickly became smaller. Chen Dong, who was in ragged clothes, closed his eyes and fell from the high air. "Plop" fell into the lake. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ye Feng stood proudly on the lake with a cold face. He didn''t even look at it. It was as if he had just done a trivial thing, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    There was silence around, and everyone was stunned at the not tall body.


    Qu Yifan, Liu Runze, Pang Lin and others were shocked.


    This is a two-fold virtual environment, and it also used a blow from the soul of martial arts. How could it be so vulnerable in front of Ye Feng?


    At this moment, when they looked at Ye Feng in the middle of the lake, their eyes were full of horror.


    These people don''t know what to say.


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng stood proudly in the void, and his voice spread all over the audience.


    "Ye Feng, you''ve gone too far."


    Shua!


    Step out, a white figure appeared on the lake, staring at Ye Feng with cold eyes.


    "Bai Xu... Is senior brother Bai Xu..."


    There was a trembling sound on all sides.


    "I don''t think you''re here to participate in the talent competition, but to make trouble."


    "If you mess around again, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    Bai Xu spoke coldly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone around him was shocked. The whole area showed a commotion, and then became more silent.


    Wushuangfeng, surnamed ye, is so arrogant that even Bai Xu can''t help fighting.


    Also, if the talent competition allows a congenital nine fold martial artist to be domineering and arrogant, I''m afraid all the faces of those who enter this main meeting place will be lost.


    If ye Feng''s masters are defeated and spread, will they not be laughed at by other holy land forces?


    How could Bai Xu, as the initiator of the talent contest, allow such a thing to happen?


    Mingguangfeng is a disciple of mingguangfeng. The last newcomer has the first score and four levels of virtual environment. Bai Xu is undoubtedly the first person present.


    Ye Feng glanced at Bai Xu with a smile in his eyes and said, "senior brother Bai, it''s a coincidence that I, Ye Feng, don''t know something. I''m going to ask senior brother Bai."


    "What''s up?" Bai Xu said coldly.


    "This talent competition can be said to be the front stop of the ''four nations meeting martial arts'' challenge, shaking the whole zongmen. If you want to enter the main venue, you can only get an invitation from the power alliance."


    "Then I''d like to ask, what qualifications do you have, or what are the criteria for sending invitations?"


    "Why did Ye Feng, the second star in the list and the second newcomer in the score, the inner disciple of unparalleled peak, not receive the invitation? On the contrary, the tujiwa dogs I defeated just now came to the meeting like a personal model dog?"


    "Bai Xu, senior brother Bai! Please give me an explanation."


    If ye Fengzhen had words, Bai Xu was speechless for a moment.


    There is no double peak potential decline. In the talent competition held in the past few sessions, except Yan Siya, there are basically no people qualified to accept the invitation.


    Over time, no double peaks were excluded.


    Although there was a leaf maple this time, Ling juetian, one of the four elders of Lingyun peak, specially said hello; Second, the power alliance doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng. It always feels that it doesn''t matter whether to send invitations to people without twin peaks. This leads to Ye Feng''s qualification to participate in the meeting, but he can only enter by getting the invitation from others.


    It indirectly caused Ye Feng''s resentment, which made him launch arrogant challenges in the main venue.


    Now Ye Feng asks a question on the spot. Bai Xu naturally can''t mention the lingjue day. He can only talk about wushuangfeng.


    "Hum..."


    "When we act, we don''t need to explain more to you. As long as you know, once you enter the unparalleled peak, you should behave obediently and humbly. Only in this way, you won''t bring harm to your peak branches."


    "You also have some talent and strength, but you shouldn''t be proud of your talents and hurt so many young talents of our sect, which disrupted the order of the conference. Just, Bai, because you are a new disciple of our sect and don''t understand the rules, just admit your mistake and apologize. I''m willing to make a statement here. You are one of the top ten talents..."


    Bai Xu looked at Ye Feng from above, and the slightest contempt for Ye Feng in his eyes was very good, showing a graceful momentum.


    "Tut Tut, elder martial brother Bai''s breadth of mind is really incomparable to ordinary people."


    "But it''s not cheap for him to let go of Ye Feng and give him a place in the top ten talents."


    "Look, look, this is the gap between you and elder martial brother Bai. What about him this time? Compared with the whole sect, what''s the point of the top ten talents? Can they escape from elder martial brother Bai''s palm? Naturally, there are thousands of ways to knead him in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the bamboo sheds around the lake, there was a sound of flattery.


    "I apologize for my mistake and give me a place in the top ten talents? Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng gave out a long laugh that shook the blue sky.


    "I''m Ye Feng''s indomitable and famous man. Why do you need to admit your mistake and apologize to get any places? The bullshit talent competition you''ve held and the top ten young talents are not worth a penny to me."


    "Now I stand here and accept the challenge of all of you, in order to correct my name for wushuangfeng, and to tell you that you can''t ridicule and humiliate me if there is no Shuangfeng one day when I am with Ye Feng."


    "Bai Xu, senior brother Bai, you are like birds of a feather with them. They are all people who fish for fame and steal fame. If you have the ability, fight with me Ye Feng openly..."


    Ye Feng''s words rang through the scene and hovered over the main venue for a long time. Everyone understood and understood Ye Feng''s real purpose.


    At this moment, the whole audience was silent, and the needle could be heard.


    However, soon, the short silence was broken by the noise, and there was a sound of discussion in all the bamboo sheds around the lake

 Chapter 543

    "What... What..."


    "He refused elder martial brother Bai''s kindness and said that elder martial brother Bai was fishing for fame and deceiving the world?"


    "What about him? Did I hear wrong, or did this boy, who doesn''t know heaven and earth, never hear of senior brother Bai Xu?"


    At this moment, the whole audience was shocked. Even if ye Feng just punched Chen Dong, it did not cause such a violent sensation as it is now.


    What Ye Feng said now really pushed himself into an irreparable situation.


    There is no room for redemption at all.


    Liu Runze and Pang Lin were stunned, and helpless and bitter smiles appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Does this guy have to make things so big? Doesn''t he know to take it as soon as it''s good?


    Refuse Bai Xu, challenge Bai Xu, and even say that Bai Xu is a person who deceives the world.


    I''ll go. It''s breaking the sky.


    As for Qu Yifan and other people who are full of hatred for Ye Feng, they are naturally surprised and angry, but also mixed with a little joy.


    Ye Feng didn''t give Bai Xu face, so provoked Bai Xu, it was really suicide.


    No one would think that he would come to any good end by challenging Bai Xu.


    It is said that as long as Bai Xu gains a little luck in the martial arts of the four kingdoms meeting, he is qualified to become a real elite disciple of wanjue sect. This person''s strength is beyond the imagination of any innate martial artist or even ordinary virtual realm master.


    This smelly boy, ha ha


    Qu Yifan showed a cruel smile. At this moment, he suddenly felt very relieved. He didn''t seem to have to worry about the leaf maple anymore.


    "Bai Xu, do you dare to fight me?"


    Ye Feng stood proudly in the void, and his voice spread all over the audience.


    There was a sharp light in Bai Xu''s eyes.


    Of course he is not afraid of Ye Feng. Ye Feng challenges him and agrees with him.


    "Nephew Bai, if possible, kill or abolish him."


    A voice came from nowhere and passed into Bai Xu''s ears. If Qu Yifan could hear it, he would be very surprised.


    Because this voice is his incomparable familiar breath, which is the voice of master Ling Jue Tian.


    Bai Xu is the candidate arranged by Ling juetian.


    No one would have thought of it.


    After all, Bai Xu has nothing to do with the main peak. He is detached and is a disciple of Mingguang peak. Only a few of the older generation know that Bai Xu''s grandfather, Bai Wangtian, the master of Mingguang peak, has a lot of friendship with Ling juetian.


    Bai Xu nodded gently, with a sinister look in his eyes and a dark smile.


    Even without Ling Jue Tian''s orders, Bai Xu would not spare Ye Feng.


    This inborn nine heavy boy said he deceived the world.


    act recklessly and blindly.


    "In that case, Bai Mou is as you wish." Bai Xu''s voice is very cold and does not contain a trace of emotion. "You will pay a painful price for your arrogance and ignorance."


    Ye Feng sneered and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Bai, you now represent the young generation of wanjuezong. I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    Bai Xu just smiled coldly and said, "Ye Feng, do you think you have the ability to compete with me now?"


    "At the age of seven, Bai Xu opened nine martial veins, killed the master of virtual realm at the congenital stage, won the first place in the assessment score of the last newcomer, and ranked the first in the star list for two years. He stepped into virtual realm at the age of 19. Now he is 23, and there are four levels of virtual realm. His talent and qualification can be said to be outstanding in the whole wanjue sect."


    "If you, a local steamed stuffed bun who doesn''t know where you come from in the countryside, are lucky enough to be a member of my wanjuezong and join the branch peak head without bimodal garbage, you should pick up your tail and be a man."


    "However, if you don''t want to make progress and don''t say it, you will be arrogant and ignorant, disrupt this talent competition, hurt many of your own talents, and even export shamelessly to provoke Bai."


    "As the initiator of the talent contest, how can Bai allow you to be arrogant here?"


    Bai Xu stepped on the lake, and the water waves pointed out light ripples at his feet.


    He walked towards Ye Feng step by step, an invincible momentum surging on him, and his body was blooming with a faint light, like an invincible king.


    This momentum is far from being comparable to Chen Dong.


    If ye Feng had not advanced the congenital nine fold, under the deterrence of this amazing momentum, I''m afraid he had to avoid the edge for a while.


    But now, Ye Feng''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Both cultivation and martial arts Yuanli are different from that more than half a month ago.


    "Then come on. It''s useless to say more. You won''t know until you fight."


    Ye Feng had gathered his strength, his voice was flat, and there was no fear on his face.


    Buzz!


    A long knife appeared in Bai Xu''s hand. The blade was shining with gold, and there were small golden dragons swimming up and down.


    "If you can take my three knives, I''ll spare you."


    He gave a break.


    As soon as the sound fell, the long knife in his hand was like a piece of refining, which stimulated a golden blade and swept across.


    The dazzling radiance flew from the blade, and several golden dragons gathered together. They cut off Ye Feng''s neck like stars and the moon.


    "Forget it, senior brother Bai Xu, I eat with my own strength. I don''t need you to spare me."


    Ye Feng smiled, his breath soared suddenly, and the moon burning knife in his hand was cut out with the same knife.


    The blade is like a Wang Qiubo, rotating round and round, blocking the golden Youlong blade from several feet away. A moment later, you long''s sword disappeared, and Ye Feng was unharmed.


    "Good boy, what kind of sabre skills? Can you stop my Youlong Sabre?"


    Bai Xu was surprised and his face became dignified for a few minutes.


    The seemingly random knife just now, although Bai Xu didn''t inspire much combat power, he was so easily resisted by Ye Feng. It can be seen that the boy''s strength is really very unusual.


    He is not afraid that Ye Feng can beat him, but with his innate nine, Ye Feng can barely compete with his three or four masters in the virtual environment. This talent potential really makes him feel a little creepy.


    Over time, as long as he can bear it, he may really have a chance to soar.


    Ye Feng took Bai Xu''s knife and showed his strong strength, which made the surrounding martial artists talk again.


    "Ye Feng blocked elder martial brother Bai''s first knife. It seems that he didn''t use much power."


    "It''s really powerful. Congenitally jiuzhong is against senior brother Bai Xu, and it doesn''t look weak. This strength is going against the sky."


    "It seems that he was born seven times when he was assessing the secret realm. How long has it been? In less than two months, his accomplishments have reached nine times. He has improved quickly and has strong strength. Is it true that this boy is a rare genius?"


    "If he has the cultivation of empty space at the moment, maybe he can really compete with senior brother Bai Xu?"


    "How can it be? Who is senior brother Bai Xu? The first genius of Mingguang peak. If I can compete with other four masters in the virtual world, I may believe it, but if I can compete with senior brother Bai, how can he be promoted to one in the virtual world?"


    Everyone talked and expressed their views.


    Ye Feng defeated many good players one after another, and even Chen Dong, who was double in the virtual world, was defeated by him. Now he easily caught Bai Xu''s knife, which has made many martial artists begin to change their views on him at the beginning and slowly agree with his strength.


    However, this is not enough. What Ye Feng does next moment is once again beyond everyone''s expectation

 Chapter 544

    Even though everyone guessed that Ye Feng was still not Bai Xu''s opponent, with the combat power shown in recent wars, even those other branch disciples who were unhappy with Ye Feng would never dare to face Ye Feng and say that he was rubbish.


    Ye Feng''s talent has completely deterred this group of so-called young talents.


    After a knife took Bai Xu Youlong''s attack, Ye Feng went on to do what he did and blinded everyone''s eyes again.


    He didn''t mean to retreat at all, let alone wait for Bai Xu to launch a second knife attack. As soon as his figure jumped up, he shot wildly at Bai Xu.


    Not far away, Bai Xu''s white clothes were like snow, and his face was like frost. A pair of dark eyes stared at the fast approaching leaf maple.


    Ye Feng''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he thought that no matter how powerful the congenital nine heavy martial arts person was, it was impossible to stir up too much waves in his own hands. The cultivation was placed in front of him. Ye Feng should have been the limit to defeat Chen Dong. When he met himself, he was not a grasshopper who could be crushed to death with one finger at will.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong.


    After blocking his knife, he took the attack as the defense, but attacked himself. Such courage, courage and strength are the first person of the young generation that Bai Xu saw in wanjuezong.


    This makes Bai Xu, who has always been high above the world and has been praised to heaven by countless juezong disciples, feel a burst of shock.


    How can a congenital warrior be so powerful?


    For a moment, Bai Xu was nervous.


    "Bai Xu, do you still have the confidence to kill me with three knives?"


    Ye Feng''s figure approached quickly, and the moon burning knife in his hand had sent out a red knife awn.


    Fire waves attack, a knife comes out, clouds increase and fog surrounds.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s provocative voice, Bai Xu still stood steadily with a knife. His voice was cold and said, "your strength is not weak. Generally, two or three empty environments are not your opponent, but if you think you can fight yourself, you think more!"


    "My strength is beyond your comprehension."


    This sentence just fell, Bai Xu raised his wrist, and the golden long knife in his hand made a dragon chant. There was a dragon scale like texture on the blade, and a five clawed Golden Dragon with two horns soared up into the void and rushed at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, a mighty and majestic spirit filled the air in an instant.


    "Tianlong sabre, Huilong roar."


    Huh?


    By Bai Xu''s overwhelming pressure, Ye Feng''s figure slowed down a lot, and a trace of dignity also shot out of his eyes. The power of this blow may not be very good, but the powerful breath contained in it surprised Ye Feng.


    Can it affect yourself?


    You should know that Ye Feng''s spiritual accomplishments are no less than those of spiritual masters. The momentum and pressure of the four great masters of virtual environment can''t make Ye Feng feel like this at all.


    It should be the momentum contained in this pressure, and the grade has reached a certain height.


    However, it just surprised Ye Feng. His strength was not enough to defeat him.


    At this moment, the two martial veins of thunder and fire in his body suddenly moved, wrapped in red light and occasionally free from purple arcs.


    After the power of the burning moon knife was waved, the thunder light exploded. The thunder had the ability to destroy everything, and the threat immediately disappeared.


    Bai Xu doesn''t expect to intimidate Ye Feng with a trace of coercion. Momentum coercion is only an incidental benefit reducing effect of this knife. His most lethal attack is still behind.


    Bai Xu, with a trace of pride in his eyes, rose to the sky at this moment, and the long golden knife waved suddenly.


    Ow!


    The sound of the thundering dragon roared through the whole space. A golden dragon virtual shadow with a length of several feet roared and roared again. After the golden light flashed, the Dragon shadow knife had killed Ye Feng''s head. A pair of dragon claws emitting a fierce breath grabbed Ye Feng''s brain bag like lightning.


    "This Bai Xu is really powerful."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree, Bai Xu can have such a prestigious position in the young generation of wanjuezong, which is by no means groundless.


    This blow is so powerful that it can instantly kill a double martial artist like Chen Dong. Even if ye Feng has defeated Zhao Tongming, it is difficult to protect himself under this knife.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    A fire attribute essence disperses, the leaf maple war strength opens, the physical strength is like the tide, Yuan Li does not like the capital like instillation into the burning moon knife.


    The blade''s awn soared, and a red flame fell like the red sun, and instantly bombarded the Golden Dragon shadow.


    Boom


    The Golden Dragon shadow was directly cut and exploded by the fierce fire of Mars. The devastating impact wave made the whole lake surge. Many bamboo sheds below were swept by this air flow, and people turned upside down.


    Some congenital martial artists with poor cultivation immediately jumped out of it in a panic.


    Ye Feng''s figure was also shocked into the bottom of the lake, and his body was stabbed by several golden lights, overflowing with blood.


    But in the blink of an eye, his wound immediately recovered and still jumped out of the water.


    "It''s all right?"


    Bai Xu''s killing intention was even worse. After a loud drink, he took out the knife again.


    Two knives failed to defeat Ye Feng, which has made him feel that he has lost face.


    "Tianlong sabre, ever-changing."


    The golden brilliance bloomed again and shrouded in leaf maple.


    Each golden light was a small blade, which covered the sky and broke into parts. I saw the golden light exploding all over the sky, as if countless golden crows were flying out of the sun and rolling towards Ye Feng.


    Countless golden lights are constantly changing, some become sharp blades, some become arrows, and others are like rainstorm and lightning. The scene is shocking.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dignified. He held the moon burning knife tightly in his right hand and danced. Red knife curtains covered his whole body.


    At this time, his place was completely covered by the golden light excited by Bai Xu. Only after blocking this wave of attack could he have the opportunity to fight back.


    The light of the knife is vertical and horizontal, and the meaning of the knife is like a piece of refining. It is waved in the sky.


    Boom, boom


    One after another explosion continued to sound, the golden light was constantly destroyed, and Ye Feng''s knife intention was also continuously consumed.


    The whole lake has become a chaotic place. There are scattered vitality and chaotic airflow everywhere. The scene of two people fighting over the lake is completely invisible.


    All the people watching the war were staring. No one thought that Ye Feng really had the strength to fight Bai Xu.


    Everyone can see that this war can only be described as a close match. Even though Ye Feng may still be in the downwind, it is only a little inferior at most.


    Compared with Bai Xu, it''s only a line away. It''s funny that such people have just been ridiculed as garbage.


    Perhaps these talents are rubbish and are the real frogs at the bottom of the well.


    At this moment, except for some people who hate Ye Feng, there are some guilty and self mocking expressions on other faces.


    The battle continued. Gradually, the roar finally subsided. A moment later, people could see two figures separated on both sides of the lake.


    Ye Feng had some blood on his body, but those blood stains had dried up. Except that his face was a little white, he couldn''t see any obvious scars.


    But Bai Xu looked gloomy, his lips tightly closed into a line, but there was no natural and calm when he first appeared

 Chapter 545

    After a little silence, Bai Xu, with an iron face, finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "Ye Feng, you are really very strong. I admit that you are the first person of the young generation of wanjuezong. As long as you can practice in peace of mind, over time, your future must be above me."


    When Bai Xu said such words, all the martial artists around him made an uproar.


    To be recognized by Bai Xu, Ye Feng will undoubtedly soar to the sky and emerge.


    "But..."


    But then Bai Xu''s voice was silent, and there was a trace of cold in his tone: "you are too arrogant. Your arrogance is almost arrogant. If you don''t teach you a lesson and let you go on like this, sooner or later there will be problems, and even may bring great disaster to my wanjuzong."


    "So, today, someone white wants you to know what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains."


    Although he tried his best to cover it up, it was difficult to suppress the killing intention from his heart, which made Bai Xu''s expression very strange and his voice hoarse.


    A faint smile hung on Ye Feng''s face. He shook his head slightly and showed a trace of banter in his eyes.


    A dignified guy.


    Look at his appearance, obviously he won''t let himself go.


    Just fight. But he just said some hypocritical words, as if the whole thing was provoked by Ye Feng. It was because of Ye Feng''s arrogance.


    Senior brother Bai is still standing on the commanding height of morality and judging himself.


    Ye Feng dismisses this.


    The fight just now has made him feel that Bai Xu''s strength is by no means small. If he wants to deal with him, it is inevitable to play all his cards, and even if he plays all his cards, he may not be better than him.


    But this war is imperative.


    If you want to wash the humiliating hat on wushuangfeng''s head, Ye Feng can''t stand the slightest retreat.


    In that case, come on.


    Ye Feng has never been afraid of wolves before and tigers after.


    If you want to fight, fight, even if it turns him upside down.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s pride surged up in his chest and raised himself to the sky with a long smile: "ha ha ha... Bai Xu, senior brother Bai, I have seen your ability just now. If there are any powerful means, just use them."


    "You are a disciple of Mingguang peak and I am a disciple of wushuangfeng. Everyone has the same identity. Why do you pretend to be self righteous and press people with a big hat?"


    "Wushuangfeng''s Pro disciple? Well, in that case, you pro disciple, go to hell with wushuangfeng!"


    Ye Feng was so angry that Bai Xu finally tore off the last veil on his face.


    With an angry hum, his momentum rose again.


    All the people around saw was that golden lights gushed out of Bai Xu''s body, and then a golden ghost shadow was formed on his head.


    With the golden light pouring in, Bai Xu''s ghost shadow became higher and larger, and finally grew to about ten feet.


    The huge shadow blocked out the sun, even the light above his head.


    Just now, Chen Dong''s black bear bully body is compared with Bai Xu''s virtual shadow, which is the difference between elephants and ants.


    Earth shaking cries of surprise have been heard in the crowd.


    In the past, no one has seen Bai Xu''s ghost of martial arts. We all know that Bai Xu, as the grandson of the master of Mingguang peak, must have a strong soul of martial arts. However, now that he has seen this huge golden shadow with his own eyes, all martial artists are sweating for their lack of imagination.


    It''s really this shadow. It''s incredible.


    It''s like the shape of a gold armored warrior, wearing gold armor, with a gold giant helmet on his head, and holding a gold giant sword seven or eight feet long in his hand.


    The whole body is bright with gold, which is really like the gods coming to earth


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and even some new disciples were shocked and speechless.


    After a while, someone burst out a burst of crazy exclamation: "what is this martial spirit? So high and so big, is it... A martial spirit above level 3?"


    "Level 3? You underestimate Mingguang peak too much. In order to make senior brother Bai Xu condense this giant god of the ghost of the martial arts, the master of Mingguang peak spent a lot of money. It is said that the soul injection object is an ancient secret treasure of the highest level of heaven, worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Senior brother Bai Xu also lived up to his expectations. The grade of the giant god of the golden armor has reached level 4, middle grade."


    "Level 4... Medium grade..."


    Everyone around was silent.


    It''s good for an ordinary master of virtual realm to have two levels of martial spirits.


    The strength of Wu soul virtual shadow is soaring every time it differs by one product.


    With the improvement of the master''s accomplishments, the virtual shadow of the Wulin will gradually become solid and become a golden pill. After the king''s territory is advanced, the pill will be broken into a God and completely transformed into a Wulin entity.


    The virtual environment stage can be divided into five processes: the first entry of virtual shadow, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, the peak and the conclusion of Dan.


    Just like martial arts cultivation, these five stages progress layer by layer, and the next stage is much stronger than the previous stage.


    For example, it is also a two-level martial soul. The cultivation of the two-level inferior martial soul virtual shadow has reached a small success, which can be better than the two-level superior martial soul virtual shadow just condensed. However, in the face of the three-level martial soul virtual shadow, even if you cultivate the two-level inferior martial soul virtual shadow to a great success, you may not be the opponent of the three-level martial soul virtual shadow just condensed.


    According to the solidifying degree of the golden armor giant god on Bai Xu''s head, it is obviously still in the initial stage, but this momentum is earth shaking, which is far more powerful than the two or three levels of martial soul virtual shadow of ordinary Xiaocheng and Dacheng.


    "Level 4 medium-class martial spirit is too powerful. With the help of this virtual shadow, senior brother Bai Xu''s strength..."


    Some people marvel at infinity.


    Pang Lin stood far away by the lake, his face anxious.


    His lips trembled slightly, as if praying for Ye Feng, and a deep color of worry appeared in his eyes.


    He was very worried about Ye Feng. After all, Bai Xu is not an ordinary person. Among the young generation of wanjuezong, Bai Xu''s strength is obvious to all. Ye Feng can support Bai Xu''s three knives, which is enough to stand out from the vast majority of people present.


    But now, seeing the empty shadow of Bai Xu''s level 4 medium-grade martial soul and feeling the powerful momentum emitted by the golden armor giant god, Pang Lin doesn''t think Ye Feng can still catch the other party''s attack?


    In such a situation, if you are careless, you will be doomed.


    Pang Lin doesn''t worry

 Chapter 546

    The golden giant ghost, about ten feet high, stood behind Bai Xu, with two bright lights in his eyes, focusing on Ye Feng.


    Bai Xu looked cold, his mouth turned up slightly, and there was a hint of contempt on his face.


    "Dead under Bai''s martial spirit, Ye Feng, you are a mole ant with nine innate weights, which is enough to be proud."


    "It''s a pity that it''s hard to turn back when you open the bow. It''s not easy to summon Bai, the golden armor giant God. Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t let you go. You can die!"


    Yuan Li locked Ye Feng, Bai Xu walked slowly forward, pointed his right hand at Ye Feng and made a chop down action.


    As his right hand fell down, the huge virtual shadow on his head was also the sword in his hand. The huge sword glittered with a glow like brilliance and cut down heavily towards Ye Feng.


    The eyes of the golden beetle giant God are as huge as a bucket, without a trace of emotion, just like the gods overlooking all living beings, cold and arrogant.


    "Wow..."


    The giant sword is cut down and wrapped with an unparalleled power.


    With a long sword of seven or eight feet long and the arm of the golden beetle giant god, it almost covers most of the whole lake. No matter how Ye Feng runs or hides, it is shrouded in the sword body.


    The disciples around the lake, who were watching, retreated one after another.


    Standing dozens of feet away from Jinjia giant god, they all felt the terrible killing intention. An extremely violent vitality tide came face to face, making the lake splash tens of feet high waves.


    Everyone was shocked. At such a distance, the target of the giant sword was not them. Just being affected by some vitality had made them unable to stand.


    So, what kind of pressure did Ye Feng, who was attacked directly below, suffer?


    If you chop this sword, I''m afraid you won''t have to wait until the body and body of the sword are crushed by the vitality like a mountain, and the crushed bones will disappear.


    However, in the face of this earth shaking sword, Ye Feng still can''t see the meaning of fear or retreat on his face.


    Is this sword strong?


    Strong, very strong, so strong that Ye Feng didn''t dare to compete.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If these attacks are used to attack cities and pull out strongholds, or kill monsters with large size, they can really play an unexpected and wonderful role. They can be used to deal with a quick warrior, which is too cumbersome.


    Is the cannon powerful? Of course, it''s powerful. A wall can collapse and an elephant can be blown apart.


    But can a cannon kill a flying fly?


    The answer is self-evident.


    With this sword, the lake was split in half, and the lake water instantly increased by a small half. You can even see the scene of mud rolling at the bottom of the lake and rock cracking underground.


    However, this sword did not work. Ye Feng''s figure disappeared from Bai Xu''s eyes long before the giant sword fell.


    "Kunpeng nine days" body method has been applied to the extreme. Ye Feng''s current speed has reached more than 500 feet per breath.


    The speed is so fast that ordinary martial artists can''t see Ye Feng clearly.


    They could only see a faint shadow running around Bai Xu, or the golden beetle God, on the lake.


    Bai Xu turned quickly, and the speed of commanding Jin Jia''s giant God was not slow. But Rao was so, but he still couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng.


    Boom, boom


    After several swords, the whole lake was in a mess.


    Every sword shot by Jinjia giant god can bring up an unparalleled vitality storm. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is the fly that can''t be hit by the cannon. The human figure moves freely in the vitality storm, but it is still very lively.


    "My God..."


    "Can you fight like this? The boy''s speed is too fast."


    "What else can he do? He can only dodge and run for his life. If he is careless, as long as he is covered with a fur by a giant sword, he will be seriously injured by at least half paralysis."


    "But elder martial brother Bai Xu still can''t help Ye Feng. I''m afraid it takes a lot of yuan to stimulate the ghost of martial arts."


    "Yes, in contrast, although Ye Feng is dangerous, he obviously consumes much less yuan power... Is that what he is playing?"


    "How can you compete with senior brother Bai Xu who is born nine times? If this goes on, Ye Feng must have exhausted his yuan strength first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were shouts around.


    This scene is really too thrilling. Ye Feng is like walking a tightrope on a cliff. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces.


    But put yourself in a position to think, who can stick to this step with so many people present?


    What Ye Feng has done has refreshed the understanding of the martial artists on the scene again and again.


    But as they said, Ye Feng will only have a dead end after all, because his total yuan force is absolutely different from Bai Xu, the four fold virtual environment.


    The difference in accomplishments is too great, which leads to a great gap in the capacity of Yuan force in Dantian meridians.


    Although Ye Feng''s body savings are far more than those in the same realm, they may not have one tenth of Bai Xu''s.


    Of course, if ye Feng wants to go, no one can stop him, but judging from his move around Bai Xu and Jin Jia giant God from the beginning, he is not willing to run away in a panic.


    Ye Feng wants to win!


    He wants to defeat Bai Xu, an impossible figure, in full view of the public.


    "Yes, I see how long you can run..."


    Bai Xu''s mood has become very excited. His elegant and unrestrained behavior has long disappeared, his long hair is messy, his face is ferocious, and even his rude words burst out.


    However, when Bai Xu''s furious command Jin Jia''s giant god chased Ye Feng with a sword faster than a sword, Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped, and the figure suddenly came towards him.


    "Hum... Don''t dare to confront my martial spirit. Do you think my attack will be weaker than that of my martial spirit?"


    The orifices and acupoints in Bai Xu''s body lit up and formed a pattern of huge dragon claws. He raised his arms and the golden Gang Qi gushed out like an inverted golden torrent.


    The golden giant god roared up to the sky.


    A terrible sound wave vibrated and was extremely powerful. Everyone felt the eardrum buzzing. Some people were even roared by this sound, which directly made their mouth vomit blood and their faces pale.


    Even Ye Feng''s fast approaching figure couldn''t help pausing.


    "Dragon soul strike. Give it to me and die!"


    Bai Xu gave a loud drink, and his body shape was approaching. He cut off the golden long knife in his hand, and the air was split.


    Boom


    The two knives collided with each other and made a loud noise. Ye Feng sprayed blood wildly. His whole body was hit by the fierce force and knocked out tens of feet. He looked tired. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured

 Chapter 547

    In the air, Ye Feng vomited blood essence and meat everywhere. Bai Xu''s startling blow made Ye Feng suffer extremely tragic damage.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, Ye Feng still had a smile in his eyes.


    He barely supported his figure and stood on the turbulent lake. The blood essence stone collected close to him flowed in his body, emitting a majestic breath of vitality and repairing the injury in his body very quickly.


    And his eyes also looked at Bai Xu, who became almost violent.


    Around Bai Xu''s body, every two or three feet, there is a green ball as big as a walnut.


    One, two, three.


    Three in all.


    The three balls were connected in series by a blue purple arc, emitting a breath of terror and domineering destruction.


    Just now, Ye Feng risked his life to approach Bai Xu, released a flame bomb in a very short time, and fired it with Lei Yuan at the moment of being hit. At this moment, the three lightning bombs have reached the critical explosion point.


    "What a terrible smell. What''s this...?"


    Bai Xu''s eyes were cold, and he finally noticed the abnormality around him.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the gap between Ye Feng''s serious injury and kill him without delay, but the breath of terror and destruction emitted by the small fire bead in front of him made his pupils shrink instantly.


    Perceiving something wrong, Bai Xu quickly kneaded a Dharma formula. In mid air, the giant sword in the golden armor giant God''s hand disappeared, his hands closed and held him under the golden giant palm.


    "Burst!"


    Indifferent voice, gently spit out from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    With the sound falling, the "flame bomb" transformed from three green and dark fires connected in series burst like three ignited bombs under Bai Xu''s shocked eyes.


    Boom


    Thunder blooms and flames fly.


    The huge flame storm, like a mushroom cloud, suddenly emerged over the lake. The earth shaking explosion made countless people roar. The violent temperature spreading from the sky suddenly evaporated and dried up the water of the whole lake.


    A touch of horror appeared on all faces.


    Among the blue and purple mushroom clouds, the golden lights soared, and then dissipated. The continuous soaring dissipated, and the soaring dissipated repeatedly, until the rolling flame was completely exhausted, and the wisps of golden light also dispersed.


    Looking at the figure who can barely stand, but has become battered, Wan Jue Zong''s young generation watching the war has changed their faces.


    They were completely stunned.


    Such a powerful big bang made them shocked and unable to say anything in a short time.


    Above a dilapidated lake, white Xu''s lips were bleeding, his hair and clothes were burnt black, and the golden giant god ten feet high above his head was still floating. However, at the moment, the golden light was almost indistinguishable.


    Especially at the two huge arms, countless black holes were exposed, and only three and a half of the ten thick fingers were left. Just after the earth shaking explosion, the virtual shadow of the four martial spirits was almost wiped out, and its prestige had disappeared.


    The fourth grade martial spirit is indeed very powerful, but it is still a little worse after the outbreak of "green, black and quiet fire".


    "Ha ha... Smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to brew such a powerful attack. It''s almost, it''s almost..."


    "You can''t kill me, so now, let me kill you!"


    Bai Xu laughed wildly and stumbled, but he still rushed to Ye Feng


    "Elder martial brother Bai Xu is all right? Ha ha, that boy is finished."


    "This will not kill senior brother Bai. It''s too powerful. It''s worthy of being a four grade martial soul. Both attack and defense are far beyond our imagination."


    "But what makes me more curious is this leaf maple. He only has nine congenital weights. How can he make such earth shaking news... Compared with him, we are not all dregs."


    "Ye Feng has just been seriously injured by senior brother Bai. Although I don''t know why he can make such a destructive explosion, he has damaged senior brother Bai''s golden armor and martial spirit. Senior brother Bai must kill him quickly. Alas, maybe what he can stay will only be a secret and a legend..."


    "There are too many secrets about this boy... Didn''t old man wushuangfeng Yan give him all the good goods at the bottom of the box?"


    "There is such a possibility. There is no double peak for thousands of years. After all, there are still some details... Unfortunately, it will be wasted..."


    In the discussion of the martial artists around, looking at Bai Xu who ran towards him, a trace of irony flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Bai Xu thought he had been seriously injured by him.


    Now Bai Xu is also injured, but he still has to continue to fight with himself. He is unwilling to let go of this good opportunity to kill himself.


    Since this person has the heart to kill himself, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t want to leave such a powerful opponent.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm! The clouds break through the sky."


    Ye Feng used the strongest blow directly.


    In an instant, an unparalleled palm power, accompanied by an incomparably dazzling red light, such as the scorching sun, wrapped in a palm wind and hit Bai Xu.


    "What?"


    "You... You''re not seriously injured."


    At this moment, Bai Xu''s face finally changed greatly. He was defeated by Ye Feng''s palm power. His Qi and blood surged and his five internal organs vibrated, and the yuan power in his body could not be condensed.


    Bai Xu never thought of it. With the exaggerated recovery ability of blood essence stone, Ye Feng''s injury has been well for a long time, but he still looks covered with blood and looks very embarrassed.


    Wow


    The vitality vibrated, the strong wind swept the earth, and there was a harsh howl. A dazzling palm image rushed towards Bai Xu''s chest.


    No!


    Bai Xu''s frightened eyes flashed wildly, and the figure retreated quickly without hesitation.


    However, he forgot that he had just been injured by thunder and fire, and he didn''t suppress the injury. At this time, there was no time to urge how much yuan force. How could the speed be comparable to the Tianjie palm played by Ye Feng who was about to fully recover?


    Boom.


    A huge and incomparable air current surged, and the vitality could not help exploding. It almost formed a real air wave in the air. The dazzling red palm shadow, carrying the supreme power, was close to Bai Xu.


    As long as there is one or two more breath, this powerful palm will be slapped on Bai Xu''s chest.


    Everyone stared round and looked at the scene strangely.


    Senior brother Bai Xu, a disciple of Mingguang peak, a quadruple master of virtual environment and a high-ranking senior brother, is really going to die here?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 548

    At this time, a vast breath rushed into the sky, and an old man in purple robe with half white hair leaped out from nowhere.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Before the shadow was near, the two words had come out of the old man''s mouth and followed his words. They sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    When Ye Feng, who was about to kill Bai Xu, heard the sound, he immediately felt that the yuan force of his whole body was stagnant, his whole body was out of control, and his action slowed down involuntarily.


    As soon as the old man drank, he immediately brushed his sleeve and shook it. The palm shadow yuan force inspired by Ye Feng directly collapsed in the invisible. Then he held Bai Xu, stuffed a pill in Bai Xu''s mouth, and stared at Ye Feng like an eagle.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill me personally?"


    There was an undisguised contempt in his eyes. He flashed his killing intention and stretched out his fingers.


    Whew


    A terrible wind broke through the void, left a faint trace in the air, and shot directly at Ye Feng''s heart at a lightning speed.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng whispered that it was not good. There was a breath of destruction in the finger wind popped up by the old man in purple robe, which is not what he can resist now.


    Ye Feng tried to urge Yuan Li in his body and was about to use "Kunpeng nine days" to try to dodge.


    But at this moment, another short purple robe figure appeared. In a flash, it fell in front of Ye Feng. The wisp of finger wind ejected on him and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Then the little figure held his thin five fingers into a fist and sent out a fist.


    Boom


    The figure of the old man in purple robe staggered back a few steps, and a trace of anger appeared on his face: "old man Yan, do you want to fight with our Mingguang peak?"


    "Hum, Bai Laoer, as the elder of mingguangfeng, you are not afraid to lose your old face when you attack a young generation in congenital period?"


    It was Yan Xifeng who showed up.


    He a short and thin figure blocking Ye Feng''s side, and asked coldly with a calm face.


    The purple robed old man who helped Bai Xu was Bai Wangtian''s brother, the elder Bai Baotian.


    He looked cold, glanced at master Yan Xifeng, and said in a bad voice: "old man Yan, this young generation has disturbed this talent competition. As the initiator of the competition, Bai Xu stopped it, but he was secretly injured. This young generation even had to kill me. Mingguangfeng passed Bai Xu personally. Don''t you deserve it?"


    "Hum, you mingguangfeng pass on your life. I have no twin peaks. It''s grass mustard?" Lord Yan Xifeng sneered. "Besides, a four fold master in the virtual environment can''t beat half a step. What face do you have to be the initiator of the talent competition? It''s thanks to you."


    "You!"


    Bai reported that his beard trembled and his face turned red.


    However, he did not continue to argue with Yan Xifeng.


    At their level, it is clear in their hearts that everything is based on strength. If the strength is not enough, it is futile to argue. If the strength is smart, they can do whatever they want, and there are no rules to speak of.


    His cultivation is not as good as Yan Xi, but the whole wushuangfeng is Yan Xi, a king expert. Mingguangfeng has suffered a loss this time and will retaliate here sooner or later.


    "Xiao Xu, let''s go." Bai told heaven.


    Bai Xu nodded, took a deep breath, stared at Ye Feng fiercely, and said coldly, "Ye Feng, you''re lucky this time. I''ve been trapped by you. Next time you won''t be so lucky. I Bai Xu will take revenge!"


    Bai Xu''s face looked very ugly.


    At the beginning, he never thought he would be defeated by Ye Feng.


    But at the moment, there was still one thing that made him feel very strange.


    Ye Feng was seriously injured by the "joint attack of the dragon soul", and his internal organs and blood essence vomited out, but suddenly, how could he become lively? And how could he break out such a powerful attack that he could damage his level 4 martial spirit, the golden armor giant god?


    How many secrets are there in this boy?


    Ye Feng naturally sniffed at Bai Xu''s words.


    Although Bai Xu is stronger than himself now, Ye Feng is confident that he can surpass him in a short time. With his nine innate accomplishments, he has the courage to face Bai Xu and challenge Bai Xu without care. How can he be afraid of the future?


    Ye Feng didn''t put the other party''s threat in his heart at all. He smiled and said, "wait for you at any time."


    "Hum..."


    Bai Xu didn''t say much. After glancing at Ye Feng again with a gloomy face, he turned and left directly with Bai Tiantian.


    Yan Xifeng looked at Ye Feng and suddenly smiled on his shriveled face. He said happily, "boy, you really gave Ben Feng a great surprise!"


    "I have no twin peaks. I haven''t seen a person like you for a long time..."


    "Thank you, Lord Feng, for saving me just now!"


    Ye Feng bowed and thanked.


    Lord Yan Xifeng waved his hand: "you''re welcome. Go back first. Since you have the strength to defeat the white boy, I have to explain something to you."


    With this, Yan Xifeng flew up and Ye Feng followed.


    Two king level masters appeared. Bai Xu and Ye Feng left one after another. These wanjuezong young disciples who came to participate in the talent competition did not disperse for a long time.


    It was not until a long time later that everyone left, with a shocking color on their faces.


    Ye Feng, who was born nine times, defeated the famous Bai Xu. The news spread out like wings, causing the whole sect to shake.


    Is it true that no two peaks will rise again from now on?


    Countless people speculated on this topic one after another. For a moment, Ye Feng''s name resounded through wanjue five peaks


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of Mingguang peak, there is a tall building with strong vitality.


    This is the place where Bai Wangtian, the leader of Mingguang peak, and Bai Baotian, the eldest elder of Mingguang peak, have a clean cultivation.


    At the moment, in a main hall inside the building, two old people with white hair and purple robes sat cross legged relative to each other, while Bai Xu, with an iron blue face, stood in front of them.


    "Xiao Xu, a little setback may not be a bad thing for you." Bai Wang said faintly.


    Bai Xu raised his head slightly and looked at his grandfather with some uncertain looks.


    "Failure is to give you a chance to grow up, let you understand that there are people outside, and there are days outside, and let you know your shortcomings." Bai Wangtian continued, "your growth is too smooth. From small to large, you have never experienced failure, but you should know that no one can go smoothly. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you lose confidence in yourself."


    Bai Xu''s eyes glowed with light.


    He was defeated by Ye Feng, which made him lose face and even hurt his martial arts belief.


    But Bai Wangtian''s few words full of truth made him quickly regain his confidence.


    "Grandpa, and the second master, don''t worry, I Bai Xu is not so easy to be defeated. I will get up from where I fall. Next time, I must step on the leaf maple face to face..."


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong."


    Bai Wangtian looked at his proud grandson and shook his head lovingly

 Chapter 549

    Bai Wang blinked in the sky''s eyes, shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Your opponent should not be an unknown nobody in wushuangfeng. You should have a long-term vision. This time, you go to Tianlong city to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries to compete for luck. Your goal is Wu Xiaoyu, Cao Lei, and the peerless genius of the first echelon of other holy land forces."


    "Just a congenital Xiaowu is like an ant. Success or failure, you should not take him to heart..."


    Bai Tianleng smiled and said, "brother, in the past, we didn''t suppress them like Lingyun peak and Canglong peak. Instead, Yan Xi felt that we were easy to mess with. Hum, we dared to provoke Mingguang peak this time. We must teach them a profound lesson."


    After a little meditation, Bai Wangtian said, "it''s natural to settle with them. But at present, Xiao Xu''s most important thing is to refine the golden armor martial spirit as soon as possible. There will be a period of time before the martial arts meeting of the four countries will begin. In a few days, I will personally take Xiao Xu to refine the martial spirit. I must strive to refine the ''golden armor giant god'' to Xiaocheng level before the martial arts meeting."


    "The ''golden armor giant god'' is a level 4 martial spirit. Once it is small, its strength will soar. At that time, it is natural to hope to squeeze into the first echelon, enter the core area of the secret territory, and even have the opportunity to see the opening of the Dragon tomb and compete for the title of ''son of luck''


    "Yes!"


    Bai Xu nodded heavily, and his eyes couldn''t wait.


    The four countries meet once every ten years, but it takes 50 years for the underground dragon tomb to open. In the yuan and Wu mainland, basically all qualified young martial artists want to enter Tianlong city to compete for gas luck. This level of event is a big day for countless young talents to wait.


    If you have the opportunity to become the only "son of luck", in the next 50 years, your sect will be able to lead all forces in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    This is a great honor and the best opportunity for martial artists to become famous all over the world.


    Such a big event is really not worth mentioning compared with the shame of defeating Ye Feng Yixue''s previous defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace with the portrait of "jiujue Tianbei" hanging at wushuangfeng, people, old and young, sat face to face.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect that you greatly surprised Ben Feng''s master this time and defeated Bai Xu..." Yan Xifeng said with surprise when he looked at Ye Feng.


    Although he was optimistic about Ye Feng before, this time Ye Feng''s performance was unexpected and brought him great shock.


    "The disciple just corrects the name of wushuangfeng. We wushuangfeng are not garbage, nor can other branches be bullied." Ye Feng closed his lips and said with determination.


    "Nothing wrong."


    Yan Xifeng nodded, but there was a trace of distress on his face. He said to himself, "Bai Xu has a good reputation. He has some reputation among the young generation of zongmen. This time he was defeated in public, which made him greatly ugly. Bai Wangtian of Mingguang peak is the best protector. I don''t know what kind of trouble will happen?"


    Soon he began to cheer up again, and his old face was red: "we can no longer continue to retreat. Ye Feng, you can rest assured, no matter how, the owner of this peak will surely defend you to the end."


    "Now it''s more than a month before the four countries will be able to practice martial arts. During this time, you can practice here. The Lord of the peak has more and more confidence in you."


    He said with some excitement, red and satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "With Bai Xu''s strength and four grade martial spirits, you should be at the level of the second echelon, and may even enter the first echelon. Your strength to defeat him shows that you may also enter the first echelon. In this way, you may really hope to become the son of luck."


    "Feng Zhu, what did you say about the first echelon and the second echelon?" Ye Feng touched his chin and looked at Yan Xifeng with burning eyes.


    "Well, this is just a general division of strength." Yan Xifeng explained after hearing the speech.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t know. During the martial arts stage of the four countries, all martial artists under the age of 30 will be transmitted into a small world, which is similar to the secret realm when they enter the sect."


    "There is a huge area. The martial artists in the Yuan Wu continent divide it into five levels: the outermost, the outer, the middle, the inner and the core area. The first echelon is naturally the peerless figures from the holy land level forces and are qualified to enter the core area. For example, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu of wanjue sect are recognized as the first in the seven holy places The seed players in the echelon are most likely to become the "son of luck."


    "Although Bai Xu''s cultivation strength is strong, it is not enough to compare with Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu. Therefore, he can only be regarded as a member of the second echelon. Martial artists at this level can almost enter the internal area."


    "The third and fourth echelons correspond to the middle level and the external area. As for those ordinary martial arts, they can only make trouble in the most peripheral stage and take a chance. The Qi they can get is very different from those at the previous levels."


    Yan Xifeng explained while Ye Feng nodded. He probably had an outline understanding of the four countries'' competition for Qi.


    "Originally, the master of this peak thought that it would be great for you to enter the second echelon, but I didn''t expect you to beat Bai Xu. This potential may not be unqualified to enter the first echelon."


    Yan Xifeng''s eyebrows danced and his interest was high.


    "Ye Feng, you are born nine times and have such strength, which is amazing to me. Maybe you are the one sent by heaven to revitalize my unparalleled wind peak."


    At this point, he sighed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He felt a small storage ring from his arms and put it in front of Ye Feng.


    Lord Yan Xifeng said solemnly: "But one thing you must remember is that the more you enter the depths of the secret place and get close to the core position, the greater the risk you will suffer. Whether it is the air transport animals that haunt inside or the martial arts of other forces encountered along the way, it will be a severe test for you. I have a few things here. Take them away. Maybe you can save your life in a critical moment."


    Ye Feng was surprised and said, "what is it?"


    Yan Xifeng smiled, twisted his beard and said, "just open it and have a look."


    Ye Feng nodded and took out the things in the small storage ring. There were not many things in it. There was only a red pill as red as blood and two dark yellow palm spells.


    "Is this?" he looked curiously at Lord Yan Xifeng

 Chapter 550

    "These two pieces are a thousand mile instant running amulet and a overlord pill. Pouring vitality into the instant running amulet can make you escape thousands of miles in an instant. As for overlord pill, hehe, I don''t need to say more about its efficacy." Yan Xifeng smiled at him.


    "This is overlord Dan?" pinched the Yin red pill, and Ye Feng was surprised.


    Previously, he broke through the fifth floor of wanjue tower and was suspected to have taken Bawang Dan. Therefore, Ye Feng had heard about the name of Bawang Dan. Now he saw it for the first time, which made him a little surprised.


    "Bawang pill is the medicine of tiger and wolf. It has powerful effect. After taking this pill, you can improve the master of virtual realm to one level, and those with innate martial arts can directly improve two to three levels in a short time. However, the essence of this pill is to greatly stimulate the body potential, which will lead to the damage of meridians. You can''t advance to the next level in a short time. Therefore, you can''t easily take it until the critical moment of last resort "Take it," Yan Xifeng explained.


    Ye Feng nodded, not polite, and put these things into the storage space.


    During the martial arts meeting of the four countries, Tianlong city must be full of talents and experts. Their cultivation is still too low. They may not be able to run unchecked as before. The gift given by Lord Yan Xifeng can really save his life in a critical moment. It plays a great role.


    Lord Yan Xifeng wanted to explain more to Ye Feng, but at this moment, his ear suddenly moved, as if he had received some important information, and immediately stood up with a solemn look.


    "You stay here to cultivate yourself. The LORD sent a message to the Lord of Lingyun peak to go to the main hall of Lingyun peak."


    When Ye Feng saw that he looked cautious, he couldn''t help asking, "Feng Lord, is something big?"


    "I don''t know. The patriarch didn''t mention it. He just ordered that the leaders and elders of our four branches gather in the main hall of the sect gate of the main peak. Hum, maybe this matter has something to do with you. Bai Wangtian, an old man, is the best protector in his life. It''s hard to take this opportunity to provoke trouble."


    There was a sudden bright light in his eyes, and his thoughts were obviously restless.


    But soon, Yan Xifeng''s master recovered his calm and said to Ye Feng, "when the sky falls, the master of this peak will bear it. You don''t have to worry. Just practice at ease."


    "Our unparalleled peak is no longer the unparalleled peak that people bullied before. Our peak owner wants to see what tricks they can play..."


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of wanjuezong sect is very imposing, which is the place of the whole wanjuezong high-level discussion.


    The main hall is in the shape of five corners, and a row of high-end and atmospheric jade seats are placed in each corner, especially the main seat, which is high and unique.


    When Yan Xifeng stepped into the main hall, many purple robed elders had been seated on Lingyun peak, Canglong peak, Mingguang peak, deer ear peak and other seats.


    Among them, there are four Lingyun peak, three Canglong peak, two Mingguang peak and deer ear peak. He is the only one without two peaks.


    Elder Zipao is the highest level of wanjue sect and the power center of the sect. He helps the sect leader manage the whole wanjue sect and has great power.


    In front of the seat without Shuangfeng, Yan Xifeng sat down without any expression on his main face.


    Judging from the bad eyes of the branch peak leaders and the purple robed elders, the patriarch convened the people to discuss this time. Nine times out of ten, these people will take advantage of the topic and play some tricks against wushuangfeng.


    Yan Xifeng knew it and was ready in his heart.


    After a while, a slender and elegant old man in purple and gold robes entered the hall.


    This elegant old man is xuanhai, the leader of wanjue sect.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Seeing the figure of xuanhai people, the other peak leaders and elders all got up and saluted with fists.


    Xuanhai people smiled, nodded and went straight to the tallest seat in the center.


    "It''s important to gather all the younger martial brothers together to discuss with them." after sitting down, he glanced at the whole hall with a little dignity and said slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, please speak." elder Ling Yunfeng and long Xiulan hugged boxing.


    Others also looked at xuanhai people one after another.


    "In recent days, there are frequent traces of demon sect disciples in our Yuan Wu Mainland..."


    The voice of xuanhai people was not loud, but it echoed as clearly as in their ears, making everyone present listen attentively.


    "Some time ago, there were external disciples in our sect. They detected the disappearance of thousands of martial artists in Dayan Prefecture. It was the soul yuan blood hall, a branch of the demon sect, which almost destroyed a small sect called Flying Star sect. Therefore, after discussion, the seven holy places and four countries decided to reorganize the demon elimination alliance and open the list of demons..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of more than a dozen big people in the hall became very dignified.


    Kill the devil list.


    None of them had heard of these three words, but none of them had seen them with their own eyes.


    This is a list of points for killing evil masters many years ago. In recent ten thousand years, with the disappearance of the remaining evils of the demon sect, this list has gradually lost its necessity for existence and has long ceased to be used.


    I didn''t expect to reopen now.


    Are the forces of the demon sect ready to make a comeback?


    If you hide and don''t make a move, it will be a heavy blow.


    Since the forces of the demon sect have gradually surfaced and are no longer as willing to be silent as they were in the past ten thousand years, they have even attracted the attention of the seven holy places, reorganized the demon elimination alliance, and then opened the list of killing demons, it naturally shows that after ten thousand years of dormancy, this huge thing hidden in the depths of Yuanwu mainland for many years has found some assurance against the seven holy land forces.


    It''s no wonder these big people here will become so cautious.


    The xuanhai man''s voice was low and continued: "first, second, the Dragon tomb may be opened again. According to my Lord''s inference, there must be demons going to Tianlong city to compete for martial arts luck. There may even be demon masters sneaking into the secret territory to kill the talented disciples of various forces. This has to be prevented. All junior brothers need to be prepared in advance."


    After a slight pause, xuanhai people scanned the faces of the other four sub peak leaders one by one and said: "this trip to Tianlong City, risks and opportunities coexist. The leader personally led the team. Among them, the disciples with strength and great luck will become the first batch of candidates to join the demon elimination Alliance..."


    "What?"


    Several peak masters and elders looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    It seems that the patriarch attached more importance to the four countries'' meeting than expected.


    Those who join the demon elimination alliance can get a demon elimination token. If they kill the children of the demon sect, they will get points, and then automatically generate a list of killing demons. This demon elimination score is much more valuable than the clan score. It can be exchanged for countless genius earth treasures and magic skills from seven holy places and four countries.


    Some of them are rare. Even the branch peak leader and senior elders have to be very excited.


    Therefore, those who can join the demon elimination alliance can get great benefits. In the future, they will have the opportunity to become the top level of the sect and stir up the beam of wanjue sect

 Chapter 551

    "Next, the sect leader announced the list of disciples participating in the martial arts meeting of the four countries. After you return, you younger martial brothers should mention more about these disciples. The most outstanding young disciples of the sect can run for the election. The sect leader doesn''t want them to die miserably under the thieves of the demon sect."


    "Before going to Tianlong City, with the consent of the supreme elder, our sect leader will open the ''void fairyland'' once, so that these young talents of our sect can enter the void fairyland and absorb the ''Psychic Qi'' for cultivation once in these days..."


    Xuanhai people''s voice turned and said.


    Boom


    As soon as he said this, many other peak leaders and elders showed surprise, and many people whispered.


    The "void fairyland" in the deepest part of wanjue sect is filled with rich and incomparable vitality of heaven and earth. It is a small world formed by wanjue sect for tens of thousands of years. Countless sect experts and giants have jointly used their great magic powers to break through the void and absorb the psychic Qi from the space-time gap of the mysterious and distant world.


    In the void fairyland, every breath of aura absorbed by the experts from the innate realm, the virtual realm, and even the king''s realm will improve their accomplishments, and their bodies will be shaped and consolidated again. Their accomplishments can be thousands of miles a day.


    However, because the psychic Qi in this "empty world" is very noble and rare, and every disciple will lose one when he enters it to practice and absorb. Therefore, generally, this small world is not open to innate and virtual disciples. Only elite disciples who have made some special contributions can be allowed to enter it.


    Even ordinary branch elders will not have such treatment.


    Although these great figures and the top leaders of wanjue sect have entered the void fairyland more often than ordinary disciples, they have only practiced a few times.


    Unexpectedly, these candidates had a good chance to win such a special honor. No wonder everyone was shocked.


    Xuanhai people ignored the private comments of the people present. With a little finger, a golden light suddenly flashed in the center of the hall, and a huge spell appeared in the middle, with many names written on it.


    He read down in turn: "Ling Yunfeng: Cao Lei, Wu Xiaoyu... Chen Jie, Jing Lanshan... Liu Runze, Chang Shaoyuan, Qu Yifan, banzhimei, Ouyang Yu..."


    "Canglongfeng: Liang Zhen, Zhou Chenggang... Xing Qi, Huo Zongyi... Li Daoxing, Niu Yunqian..."


    "Mingguangfeng: Bai Xu, Bai entu... Lian Neng, Zhan Shuanghu..."


    "Lu Erfeng: Cui Yuanji, Wang Yun... Dream without joy..."


    "No double peaks..."


    Xuanhai people looked at the master Yan Xifeng. After a little pause, they slowly opened their mouth: "Ye Feng, panglin."


    Yan Xifeng''s main body was shocked and his spirit came immediately.


    There are two places for wushuangfeng.


    Of the two, Ye Feng naturally goes without saying that Pang Lin''s strength, Yan Xifeng, the master, is also well aware of his innate nine weights. He can barely fight with the top ten experts in the star list, but after all, he has not ranked among the top ten in the star list. He was not qualified to go to Tianlong city.


    In doing so, the patriarch should be extra kind.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Lord Yan Xifeng was grateful and was about to thank him, but a cold voice suddenly came over: "wait!"


    "Lord, younger martial brother thinks that there is one person without Shuangfeng who is not suitable to be one of them." the person who speaks is Bai Baotian, the elder of mingguangfeng.


    "Which one?" the xuanhai man asked sideways.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "Why?" xuanhai asked again.


    "Ye Feng doesn''t focus on the overall situation. He messes up the talent competition, and even... Hum."


    Bai Tiantian said angrily: "This man is unruly and arrogant. He has wounded his fellow disciples many times within two months of entering the sect, and he is vicious. Even the disciples of Lingyun''s main peak dare to abandon their accomplishments, which leads to our sect''s grievances and people''s self-danger. Such a eccentric is no different from the demons of the demon sect. Since we wanjue sect is one of the holy places of the right way, how can we be merciful if we don''t get rid of him Send this ferocious and arrogant man to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries? "


    "Arrogance? Ferocious quirks? Master Bai Feng, you convicted Ben Feng Ye Feng as soon as you came up. Are you making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Lord Yan Xifeng sneered and asked.


    "Old man Yan, don''t you think he''s guilty?" Bai Wangtian stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Guilty?"


    Yan Xifeng sneered, looked directly at Bai Wangtian and asked loudly, "let me ask you, what''s the crime of Ye Feng?"


    Bai Wang Tianming was a little angry and shouted, "it''s not a crime to arbitrarily disable people''s cultivation, hurt their peers and disturb the talent competition?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Bai Wangtian''s words, Lord Yan Xifeng suddenly laughed. Then, he looked around the people and said loudly: "the seven holy places advocate natural selection and the way of survival of the fittest. He can''t help fighting with the door. As long as there is no human life, ordinary injury and bleeding is not a big deal!"


    "How many times have you hurt and maimed my unparalleled peak disciples?"


    "As for what you said about disturbing the talent competition, it''s nonsense. I was there. Ye Feng and Bai Xu Guangming had a big one-on-one fight. Bai Xu was defeated by Ye Feng. I can only blame him for his poor academic skills and had nothing to do with the talent competition."


    Yan Xifeng smiled at the xuanhai people and immediately turned to Bai Wangtian brothers and asked loudly, "fighting with Bai Xu highlights Ye Fengwu''s outstanding talent. We wanjuezong don''t cultivate such outstanding disciples. Do we have to suppress xuezang?"


    Bai Wangtian was speechless for a moment.


    He did not expect that Yan Xifeng, who had always been unwilling to make trouble, would become so righteous for a leaf maple this time.


    Immortal xuanhai nodded and said, "although Ye Feng acted recklessly, his talent strength is really not simple. Now it''s time to work for our sect. Several younger martial brothers must put down their prejudices and work together."


    When the patriarch spoke, Bai Wangtian had nothing to say, but he was the best protector. Ye Feng defeated Bai Xu and made Bai Xu lose his face in public. Bai Wangtian couldn''t restrain his resentment and looked at Ling juetian, one of the four elders of Lingyun peak, who sat aside.


    Ling Jue Tian understood, gave a sneer and said, "hum, elder martial brother, that''s important. How much can a born nine weight do for our sect?"


    "In order to protect Ye Feng, who has no twin peaks, elder martial brother, is not afraid of cold? Do you know that most of the martial artists who Ye Feng abandoned his cultivation are from our main peak of Lingyun, including one of the top ten disciples in the star list with great potential..."


    Another elder, Miao Tianrui, also said in a strange way: "yes, sect leader senior brother, don''t forget that you are the sect leader of our sect, but you also have an identity as the peak leader of Lingyun peak. It''s OK not to stand up for the disciples of our peak. You have to protect Ye Feng at this time, which really disappoints the disciples of our peak..."

 Chapter 552

    Long Zaixing, the leader of Canglong peak, also nodded, stood up and said: "According to the leader''s senior brother, the martial arts meeting of the four countries is indeed very important. Since we reopen the list of killing demons and become a member of the anti demons alliance, the moral character of the disciples participating in the martial arts meeting becomes very important. On the one hand, strong strength is, and their character must be absolutely excellent. Although the boy surnamed Ye has good talent, his character doesn''t sound very good..."


    After a pause, he looked at the xuanhai people and said, "learn from the past, senior brother, don''t forget the people on the top of wanjue tower."


    As soon as these words came out, the xuanhai people''s face changed greatly, and a fine awn shot out of their eyes. The suppressed dragon Zaixing shook his body and quickly lowered his head.


    Obviously, the person on the top of wanjue tower mentioned by the Lord of Canglong peak violated the taboo of the patriarch.


    Xuanhai''s face was solemn, his sleeve waved, and he no longer looked at Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing. There were two elders of lingyunfeng. His voice said coldly: "the list was decided by martial uncle and his old man. It''s so settled. There''s no need to say more. And to tell you the truth, I wanjuezong is facing disaster, and Ye Feng is the person martial uncle likes to rob."


    "What?"


    "Is it the Supreme Master''s meaning?"


    Xuanhai people moved out the supreme elder Nie Wushen. This time, not only Bai Wang Tian and long Zaixing did not dare to make a sound, but also Ling Jue Tian and other elders of the main peak were silent.


    Who is Nie Wushen?


    Although xuanhai people are the leaders of wanjue sect, their cultivation status is a little higher than those peak leaders and elders. Ling Jue Tian, Miao Tianrui and others have always been dissatisfied, which can be seen from their impolite questions.


    But Nie Wushen is a supreme existence of wanjue sect. His divine power is unparalleled. His words and deeds represent supreme authority. People in xuanhai have to kneel and kowtow in front of Nie Wushen.


    Since this is the will of the supreme elder, how dare others have opinions?


    The needle dropped in the hall for a moment.


    After a long time, long Zaixing, the leader of Canglong mountain, suddenly turned his eyes and said.


    "Since Ye Feng is a disciple valued by the Supreme Master, we can''t ruin his old man''s affairs. However, Ye Feng injured many people and ignored the law of the sect. Wushuangfeng is to blame, and we must pay some price for it."


    "Ha ha." Lord Yan Xifeng gave a long, sad laugh, "I have no twin peaks. What else can Lord Long Feng see?"


    Long Zaixing ignored Yan Feng''s ridicule. His voice continued coldly: "I heard that there is a medicine garden in wushuangfeng, and it is only the production of tens of millions of spirit stones a year. Ye Feng has hurt my disciples of Canglong peak, Lingyun peak and Mingguang peak many times. Yan Feng, just take the medicine garden to compensate..."


    "Hum."


    Yan Xi was furious.


    This shameless guy is playing the only medicine garden idea of wushuangfeng?


    "Why, reluctant?" Bai Wangtian smiled coldly, "old man Yan, the peak master is not afraid to put his words here. Ye Feng''s strength is passable, but in the eyes of several peaks, it''s like a local chicken and tile dog. If you don''t know the truth, just keep your medicine garden..."


    "You..." facing the threat of Baiwang Tianchi fruit, Yan Xifeng''s main white beard floated, his chest fluctuated, and said sternly, "you, who is surnamed Bai, dare you move?"


    "Ha ha... If the person who should be robbed is too small for the Supreme Master, how can he be robbed for the Supreme Master?" Bai Wangtian smiled shamelessly.


    "That''s right, I''m waiting to try robbery for the Supreme Master." long Zaixing''s eyes narrowed down and stared at Yan Xi tightly.


    As soon as they sang and agreed, they obviously had already made the idea of no bimodal medicine garden.


    Of course, they don''t really like the output of tens of millions of spirit stones. The income of 50 million spirit stones every year is a great wealth in the eyes of ordinary disciples, but it''s not worth mentioning in the eyes of big men such as long Zaixing and Bai Wangtian.


    If you plan to get the medicine garden, you have another purpose


    "In a word, will you give it or not?" Bai Wangtian said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "OK, ok... What''s wrong with the medicine garden? I just want to keep my wushuangfeng disciples safe, but now, listen to me. If an elder level expert takes action against Ye Feng secretly, don''t blame my old man for breaking the jar."


    Yan Xifeng''s master''s face turned black, and his eyes flashed away, obviously out of anger.


    "OK. That''s it, so it''s settled."


    Xuanhai people''s eyes fell on Lord Yan Xifeng, but they didn''t stay on him for too long, even if they looked at the people again.


    "At noon tomorrow, our sect leader will open the ''void fairyland''. After you go back, immediately call all the people on the list to Lingyun peak for standby. This is the last help we can give to the candidates before the martial arts meeting of the four countries. What results we can achieve depends on their own creation."


    "When they come out from the inside, they will almost set off for Tianlong city. I hope that this time, the luck of the sect that wanjue sect can seize will not fall far behind other holy land forces as before!"


    When xuanhai people said these words, even shameless people like baiwangtian and longzaixing appeared a trace of guilt and embarrassment in their eyes.


    Although wanjuezong is still one of the seven holy land forces, it has been at the bottom for nearly a thousand years.


    Compared with the Tianji hall and Jiugong Xuan, which rank among the best, it''s a world apart, that is, the Tianyin mountain and Xingxiang view behind have gradually opened some gaps. If we don''t catch up, I''m afraid the senior leaders of zongmen will really lose their face


    ¡­¡­


    The list of martial arts of the four countries has finally been determined. For Lord Yan Xifeng, although Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing blackmailed a medicine garden, there are two places to enter the void fairyland for cultivation and participate in the martial arts of the four countries at the same time. This outcome is barely acceptable.


    After all, he knows the production of xiaoyaofeng medicine garden, which has about 50 million spirit stones a year.


    Yan Xifeng had been in charge of Xiaoyao peak for many years, but he was also kept in the dark. He didn''t know that there was an evil spirit on the top of the peak that even he had to look up to.


    After the meeting in zongmen hall, he rushed back to wushuangfeng to inform the good news.


    In the courtyard, Yan Xifeng looked at Ye Feng and Pang Lin standing in front of him. There was some excitement on their withered faces, which also made Ye Feng and Pang Lin smile.


    "You two must raise your face for me this time. Enter the void fairy world tomorrow and show all your skills. Just absorb the spirit of channeling in the fairy world. Don''t be tied up. Don''t let those damn guys look down on us."

 Chapter 553

    "If you''re lucky, these days can let you both step into the realm of semi emptiness, improve your accomplishments, compete for luck in the Tianlong secret realm, and give you a greater chance to live..."


    "Peak Lord, is the psychic Qi in the void fairy world really so powerful?"


    Ye Feng felt a little incredible.


    It takes at least a year or two for a martial artist on the general star list to step into emptiness from the congenital nine fold promotion. Ye Feng has not broken through the congenital nine fold for a few days, but the peak Master said that he can achieve this step by practicing in the void fairy world for a few days?


    Isn''t it amazing to cultivate speed like this.


    "That''s... It''s said that the ''void fairyland'' of our sect communicates with a middle-class world, and the psychic Qi in it is all from the upper world, which is many times more pure than the vitality we usually cultivate. Otherwise, how can those peerless talents of the sect, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, reach the six or seven levels of the virtual world at their current age?"


    Yan Xifeng explained.


    "In addition, when you come out of the void fairyland, the patriarch will directly open the Dharma array and lead you to Tianlong city. You must be more careful when entering the Tianlong secret place to compete for Qi luck."


    "The Tianlong secret territory is extremely cruel. There is a real law of the jungle. The most outstanding young talents of the whole Yuan Wu continent will gather in it. Every martial artist, whether from the same clan or other forces, may be your potential opponent. You must not make deep friends. It secretly coincides with the will of heaven. Everyone peeps at the thing of Qi. In order to compete for Qi, brothers turn against each other, There are many things about husband and wife hurting each other... And... "


    Speaking of this, Yan Xifeng paused and looked at Ye Feng and Pang Lin with dignified eyes.


    "And what?" panglin asked strangely.


    "And you should be extra careful of other children of our sect, especially the people at the top of Lingyun peak, Canglong peak and Mingguang peak, who have adventures in Tianlong secret territory. Remember not to get too close to them..."


    Yan Xifeng''s subject is slightly sad.


    Other holy land level forces are often the most powerful to rely on, but they are like mortal enemies in wushuangfeng. The lack of human nature makes him feel like death.


    In other words, when you go to Tianlong City, you have no backup and allies. You can only rely on yourself for everything


    "Remember the words of the Lord of this peak. You still have a chance to come back alive, otherwise you will have to die there!"


    "Yes..."


    Ye Feng and Pang Lin nodded heavily.


    Ye Feng has confidence in himself, but he never underestimates others.


    Bai Xu, who is in the second echelon, has to play his cards to win. Moreover, this time, Tianlong city will gather almost most of the peerless figures in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    He will meet all kinds of talents in it, among which there must be more powerful people than Bai Xu, even Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu.


    Wan Jue Zong is not as powerful as several other holy places. For Ye Feng, if he wants to stand out in the martial arts of the four countries and compete for the only "lucky son", it is no less difficult to ascend to heaven. There is even a great possibility that he will lose his life on that cruel land.


    He is also very clear in his heart that there are only a few martial artists who can climb the peak of martial arts. A large area of so-called genius will eventually become a stepping stone to others'' success.


    This time, the four countries will meet martial arts, which is not comparable to any challenges they have experienced in the past, but Ye Feng will never flinch and give in.


    People are stronger than others, which is his nature from the bottom of his heart.


    In order to pursue the peak of martial arts, in order to find his father and sister Hua Ling and Ye Feng, he has no way back


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, there was a great deal of noise and excitement on the main peak of wanjuezong Lingyun.


    The list of martial arts of the four countries association has been determined, and today, the patriarch xuanhai people will open the void fairyland and let more than 30 young talents running for the martial arts of the four countries enter to practice.


    This topic has long been a hot topic, affecting the minds of countless sect disciples.


    When the whole main peak was crowded, Ye Feng and others had appeared in a huge palace in Lingyun peak under the leadership of the patriarch.


    The wide hall is full of dense air. A row of portraits of masters of wanjue sect and generations are hung around it. In the middle, there is an altar full of strange runes. Faintly, there are powerful energy fluctuations emanating from these runes.


    "All of you present are the best of the martial arts under the age of 30. What my lord sees in you is not only your cultivation strength, but also your growth talent in the future. This time, I specially asked the supreme elder to open the void fairyland, which is a good fortune for you. I hope you can achieve honor and luck for the sect in the next four kingdoms martial arts."


    Xuanhai people stood at the top of the hall and looked around at the people. They glanced at Cao Lei, Wu Xiaoyu and other talented disciples, and finally landed on Ye Feng standing in an insignificant corner.


    After a pause, he continued: "through the altar in the middle, you can enter the void fairyland. The inner part of the fairyland is not large. It is divided into separate spirit rooms. With your spirit throughput capacity, three people and one room are enough. Therefore, our Lord opened ten of them. After entering, they can practice at ease."


    "Yes!"


    More than half of the more than 30 people did not quite understand what the patriarch meant by "aura throughput", but since the patriarch said so, he naturally nodded at the same time.


    Ye Feng also showed some surprise in his eyes.


    It seems that those separate spirit rooms in the fairyland should be prepared for experts above the king''s realm. The three most powerful people present must not be as good as a king''s realm expert. Three people and one room will not hinder their absorption of practice.


    "The sect leader now opens the altar. You can enter it in order. Remember, there are supreme elders in the void fairyland. After you enter, remember not to make a noise, let alone fight and disturb the vitality inside. If you violate it, you will be disqualified and severely punished..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the people in xuanhai flashed light in their hands, and their Dharma Seals changed. In an instant, a pillar of vitality shot out of his hands, and then the sound of Sanskrit singing sounded on the altar.


    "Buzzing!"


    A bright aperture rose slowly from the top of the altar under the gaze of Ye Feng and others, and then spread into a light door. Vaguely, Ye Feng could feel that there was an extremely pure vitality of heaven and earth inside the light door.


    "Go inside, there is the void fairyland. As for how much benefit you can get from it, it depends on your own ability." the xuanhai man clapped his hands, and the whole light door became completely solid.

 Chapter 554

    "Yes!"


    Hearing the hint of Lord xuanhai, they could enter, and a trace of heat flashed in their eyes.


    They all understand the rarity of the void fairyland. Only after they become elite disciples can they have a chance to enter. Most people don''t have such a chance at all.


    Poof


    The witch fish immediately turned into a fuzzy figure, flew out and disappeared into the middle light gate.


    Cao Lei Fang Zheng''s face wore a faint smile. One step behind her, he also followed closely. After the two entered, the others went to follow up and rushed into the light door with excitement.


    Ye Feng nodded to panglin. They entered one after another. Behind them, there was a glance at Ye Feng. There was a deep chill in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Feng entered the light door, there was a brief darkness in his sight, but soon a soft light appeared in front of him. At the same time, there is a refreshing breath, out of control, into the nose.


    Once this pure energy enters the body, it immediately makes the meridians of the whole body become flexible and lively, as if every cell is cheering.


    Looking up, Ye Feng found that at the moment, he and others appeared in a space surrounded by milky white fog. This space can''t be seen at a glance, but every hundred feet away, there are spherical transparent bubbles suspended.


    The color in the bubble is more thick and solid than that outside the bubble.


    "Eh, didn''t you see the spirit room mentioned by the patriarch?"


    "Is it difficult to achieve meditation and cultivation here?"


    Many people were surprised to look at those magical and huge transparent bubbles and made an inquiry for unknown reasons.


    For a time, everyone stood in place and didn''t know what to do next.


    Cao Lei jumped out of the crowd and said with a loud smile: "junior brothers and sisters, this ball is the spirit room. The spirit of channeling in it is stronger. Don''t waste time. You can form a team of three and enter the cultivation automatically?"


    Cao Lei''s cultivation is the highest among all people. Like Wu Xiaoyu, he has the identity of an elite disciple and has a momentum when talking.


    Moreover, he had entered here before. Hearing what he said, all the people suddenly realized that they formed a team with their friends or fellow soldiers in twos and threes.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go together." Pang Lin said after Ye Feng.


    "OK!" they walked towards a transparent ball nearby.


    Ye Feng''s figure moved forward, passed through the transparent barrier like a film, and appeared inside the ball.


    Being in it, Ye Feng immediately felt a very strange energy, which was mild and powerful, and seemed to have a refreshing coolness.


    Wow


    The milky white fog fluctuated, and a trace of pure yuan force was constantly instilled into Ye Feng''s body as if inspired. These milky white energy seemed to have spirituality. After entering Ye Feng''s body, it automatically vibrated and gathered into the Dantian spiritual pulse.


    When these auras surged out, Ye Feng could vaguely detect that the bones and orifices in his body were making an urgent sound. That feeling, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, began to grow rapidly and become stronger and tenacious.


    "OK..."


    He couldn''t help but make a joyful voice and was about to greet Pang Lin to enter, but when his eyes touched, he saw that Pang Lin''s body was knocked away by a warrior passing by quickly from the back. Then the light flashed, and two other figures stepped into the transparent ball in front of him.


    Pang Lin was stunned and tried to come in, but the transparent barrier bounced him away as if it were elastic.


    The rule of the spiritual cultivation room formulated by the patriarch is that only three people can enter.


    The two faces crowded in had color, and looked at Ye Feng with a mocking face, which was obviously intentional.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help his eyes.


    Both of them are martial arts practitioners in the virtual environment. One of them, Ye Feng, looks familiar. He is actually the stunned Blue Mountain who had a quarrel in the Sutra Pavilion last time, but the other doesn''t know. However, from the momentum, his cultivation is higher than that of the stunned Blue Mountain, which is almost like the middle and later stages of the triple virtual environment.


    There was a look of contempt in their eyes. It was clear whether they were friendly or malicious.


    "What do you two want to do?"


    The patriarch said that there should be no fighting and noise in the void fairyland. Of course, even without this rule, Ye Feng won''t take them in his eyes. He''s just a little strange.


    If you don''t go to other spiritual chambers, do you have to come here to diaphragm yourself?


    "What do you want to do? Practice, what else can you do?" stunned Blue Mountain greedily breathed two mouthfuls of aura, which seemed to be a little impatient.


    "Yes, if you don''t come here to practice, can you talk with a congenital martial artist?" another person sarcastically said.


    "Since it is cultivation, there are many spiritual chambers, why must we compete for this spiritual chamber?" Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Ye, you should speak with evidence. You can''t be insincere. Who robbed you? Elder martial brother Zhou Chenggang and I have long liked this spirit room, but you took the lead. Did you rob our spirit room?" stunned Blue Mountain glared at Ye Feng provocatively.


    "Younger martial brother consternation, you are a master of the virtual world. You can''t be embarrassed by a congenital martial artist. Forget it, there are three people in one room. When it''s full, the outside can''t come in and the inside can''t go out. We''ll try our best to practice with him." Zhou Chenggang said without waving his hand.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no way, it can only be like this." stunned Blue Mountain smiled maliciously.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what medicine they sell in the gourd, but as Zhou Chenggang said, they can''t get out after coming in. Anyway, all the spirit rooms are the same. For Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter which room they practice in.


    He just felt that these two people were not as simple as they said, just to cultivate this door.


    forget it.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to absorb more psychic Qi.


    Ye Feng no longer wasted time. He didn''t continue to pay attention to them. He found a place in the spirit room and sat up cross legged.


    Stunned Lanshan and Zhou Chenggang looked at each other and smiled, one left and one right. They sat down not far from Ye Feng''s side and also began to absorb the spirit of channeling.


    Ye fengduan sat in a dense milky white aura. There was light around his body, and countless lights flickered. Every trace of psychic aura showed a strong cohesive force.


    These psychic Qi are not scattered, but condensed into various spells, connected end to end, very spiritual.


    A mysterious array of talismans surrounded Ye Feng, and then he gently moved it to bring the skill into his body. At this moment, it seems that he is no longer a body of flesh and blood, but has become a light and a cloud.

 Chapter 555

    The psychic Qi of milk sucks into the body through the pores on the surface of the skin, which makes Ye Feng feel a wonderful attraction. The whole body is in this aura. It seems that the whole body has been massaged. It is like a baby sucking the body with their small mouth. It is warm, crisp and especially comfortable.


    This is to use the psychic Qi in the void fairyland to quench the body, so that the functions of the body are more perfect, the bones are more dense, the muscles are more solid, and the skin is more tough.


    With the breath of maple leaf, a lot of waste gas spits out from the body.


    The symbols that he appeared all had their own functions. Some absorbed impurities, some consolidated their bodies, and countless rounds of revolutions, ceaselessly quenched around the body, and extracted the essence, which seemed to solidify the body of the warrior into a piece of iron plate.


    WOW!


    With more and more psychic Qi surging in his body, Ye Feng also clearly felt that his original "Vajra body protection skill" had stagnated in the realm of Dacheng and could not break through for a long time. At this moment, it was natural and directly entered the peak.


    After being tempered by Lingquan and Lei Yuan, my physique slowly became stronger again at this moment.


    Moreover, under the surge of these channeling spirits, a part of the dark red fire yuan essence suddenly began to move.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng exclaimed.


    The fire element essence of the fire property, which seems to blend with the spirit of the channeling, has changed from dark red to blood red. Moreover, the essence has become rich three points, but the quantity seems to be less.


    This kind of change surprised maple leaf.


    Although he didn''t understand how this could happen, Ye Feng was secretly happy. He knew that his fire attribute Yuan Li had been purified.


    It seems that the channeling Qi here can not only greatly improve cultivation, but also purify yuan power.


    Such aura, compared with the vitality of the Yuan Wu continent itself, this rank is really strong. I don''t know how many times.


    The purification process can not be achieved overnight. As the fire attribute yuan force in the Wu pulse gradually becomes pure, Ye Feng''s mind moves, and the speed of throughput and absorption speeds up by three points. Suddenly, there is more channeling Qi pouring in.


    While Ye Feng was trying his best to purify the yuan force in his body, Zhou Chenggang and stunned Blue Mountain sat quietly at two positions on his side, with no sign of cultivation.


    But their eyes fell on Ye Feng''s figure, with a surge of cold in their eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, you can almost start."


    Suddenly, the empty environment was stunned, and the blue mountain''s lips opened slightly, and some impatiently sent out a voice.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer. It''s not time for ye to be promoted. Even if we plunder all the channeling Qi, it can only prevent him from being promoted at most, so as not to affect his cultivation..."


    "We''ll do it when he hits the bottleneck. Younger martial brother, think about it. When you reach the critical juncture of breaking the environment, the powerful spiritual power flowing into the Dantian meridians suddenly disappears. What will happen?" Zhou Chenggang replied with a smile.


    "You can''t be promoted at the slightest, but you can''t be promoted at the heaviest. You can damage the Dantian meridians and become possessed..." stunned Lanshan answered after a little thought.


    "Yes, that''s the only way to complete the task assigned by the peak master perfectly. The boy offended so many people and made him come back to the void fairy world in vain. He just made him cheap. He must suffer some pain... I believe in that case, the peak master and elder Ling will have many rewards. It''s possible for them to accept you and me as their own disciples..." A somber smile appeared on Zhou Chenggang''s face.


    Before entering the void fairyland, long Zaixing and Ling juetian arranged two people to stare at Ye Feng and gave them a set of Dharma array that can quickly absorb vitality.


    Its original intention is not to let Ye Feng get any benefits in the void fairyland, but Chenggang is more insidious this week.


    He not only wants to plunder Ye Feng''s psychic spirit, but also let Ye Feng encounter a crisis in the process of promotion.


    Zhou Chenggang''s words made stunned Lanshan look happy. Then he turned his lips and said: "it''s just... It''s really unpleasant to watch this boy absorb the spirit freely. How about we absorb the spirit, senior brother?"


    "No. the aura of channeling is so wonderful that it has a strong attraction to us martial artists. Once you feel that your accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds, you can''t stop. If you miss something important, you''ll be in trouble." Zhou Chenggang also showed a trace of flesh pain and comforted himself, "Forget it, why don''t you let this boy absorb it for a moment? He is only born with jiuzhong. How much can he absorb when he opens his belly? Besides, I can''t wait for him to absorb more Aura, so that he can meet the requirements for promotion to the later stage of jiuzhong as soon as possible..."


    Stunned Blue Mountain thought that it was really this reason. He nodded and agreed, and his spirit was still concerned about Ye Feng.


    Master Xu Jing''s vitality throughput is far higher than that of congenital martial arts. What''s more, long Zaixing and others have prepared a set of Dharma array to accelerate the absorption of Reiki for them.


    In the eyes of Zhou Chenggang and stunned Blue Mountain, Ye Feng''s combat power is strong, but his ability to throughput is absolutely different from himself.


    Otherwise, he would not still be in the congenital stage.


    The channeling Qi in each spirit room is limited. Three martial artists with similar throughput capacity can absorb about one-third of the spirit Qi, but if one party absorbs more, the other party will be damaged.


    They paid such attention. When Ye Feng was promoted, he suddenly plundered the psychic Qi in the spiritual room, so that he could not absorb enough strength in a short time. In this way, he could not be promoted successfully. Moreover, the promotion was interrupted, and the damage to the warrior was extremely heavy.


    At that time, he will not only go deep into Baoshan, but also return empty handed. He may also suffer an indelible blow.


    Ye Feng naturally knows nothing about the conspiracy secretly discussed between the two. He is still immersed in absorbing the spirit of channeling, and uses the spirit of channeling to purify the power of fire yuan and Lei Yuan.


    About half an hour later, all yuan forces in the body were finally purified, and Ye Feng began to convert Reiki into cultivation.


    His accomplishments were rising, and the yuan force contained in Dantian gradually solidified. Soon, he reached the point of impacting the later stage of jiuzhong.


    "Huh?"


    The time has come.


    Seeing Ye Feng sitting quietly, his momentum is condensed, and his face also shows a cautious color. Zhou Chenggang and stunned blue mountain all show happy expressions.


    This is the moment they are waiting for.


    Although it is only a small realm from the late stage of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong, which is far from as thrilling as jiuzhong''s breakthrough into the half step virtual realm, there is no doubt that time in the void fairy world is very precious. Zhou Chenggang and stunned Blue Mountain are not willing to continue to waste.


    So I choose to do it at this moment

 Chapter 556

    Zhou Chenggang''s eyes showed a dark color, his wrists shook, and several Rune lights swept out of his palm, and suddenly turned into a small hexagonal Rune array on his side. Then the spell light flashed, roared, and a small vortex formed rapidly. The milky white psychic Qi that originally surged around Ye Feng was immediately pulled and turned in a direction, It became a surge towards the hexagonal Rune array.


    Similarly, Lanshan is as like as two peas.


    The absorption force formed by the two vortices is quite strong. The psychic Qi in the transparent ball was enough for the three to practice, but now it was swept by them directly.


    The position of Ye Feng was sandwiched between the two vortices. The milky white psychic Qi faded rapidly with the naked eye, and soon became as if there were nothing.


    This is caused by pure aura being sucked away.


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes when he sensed the abnormality, and a startled color flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that they would use such a shady move to deal with themselves.


    From their behavior, it is obvious that they are prepared and should be specially used for themselves. According to the swallowing speed brought by the operation of the Dharma array, I''m afraid the psychic Qi they can absorb will be as little as nothing.


    And now, it is the critical moment for Ye Feng to rise to the ninth peak.


    Originally, it was easy to improve the small realm in the void fairy world, but now let alone the spirit of channeling, that is, the ordinary vitality of heaven and earth has been swept away by the other party using the Dharma array. In this way, the lack of vitality makes it difficult to promote success.


    Zhou Chenggang and stunned Lanshan looked at Ye Feng, who looked cautious, and kept driving the Dharma array to swallow the spirit of channeling, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother. The speed at which we breathe energy is so fierce. I don''t know if it affects you? If it does, I''m sorry..."


    "Yes, yes, who calls us two masters of the virtual world? If you want to improve your accomplishments, you need too much channeling Qi. You can''t keep up with your vitality throughput... Since you are in the same room for cultivation, forgive each other."


    "Hey, hey, you have to forgive me if you don''t forgive me, but you can''t drop it here..."


    "You''d better show your powers..."


    The elated Zhou Chenggang and the stunned Blue Mountain sang in unison, and the action of pinching the formula became faster and faster.


    The milky white psychic Qi converged into two rolling torrents and disappeared into the hexagonal symbol array separately. What was left to Ye Feng was only a vacuum.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Lack of vitality, promotion will inevitably fail, and if the impact realm fails, it is not simply to wait for the next impact.


    At the time of promotion, Dantian and meridians will expand to the maximum state. If they lack enough strength to fill, they will be easily damaged between expansion and contraction. Dantian and meridians are very important to martial artists. Once damaged, there will be endless trouble.


    Now at the critical moment of breaking through the bottleneck, it is unrealistic to stop, and it is difficult to break through the bottleneck and be promoted. Ye Feng is not willing to give up.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    At the beginning, I absorbed the spirit spring water by using the eternal pulse in the blessed land of wandering Zongye family.


    Of course, like other spiritual herbs, spiritual spring water is still a kind. However, this psychic Qi belongs to nothingness. I don''t know if it''s ok?


    Action is better than heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng took a deep breath, changed his fingerprints, held yuan Shouyi, and directly stretched out two palms to the void.


    At the same time, the eternal pulse activated in his body.


    Hum


    If there was no vibration sound, it came out from maple leaf''s body. With it, a black hole formed in front of the two palms, and a moving swallowing force broke out almost in an instant.


    Suddenly, the milky white psychic Qi attracted by the two vortices of the Dharma array sent out a "Wuwuwuwu" roar, shot towards him, and then rushed into the black hole in an instant.


    Its speed and intensity are many times stronger than the normal array vortex excited by Zhou Chenggang and Zhenlan mountain?


    Feasible!


    Ye Feng felt a joy in his heart. Under the linkage of eternal green veins, his mind and black hole were integrated, and he immediately felt the endless channeling Qi pouring into his body. At this moment, his meridians and Dantian all throbbed violently, just like a hungry man who found a clear spring in the desert, emerging with surging vitality.


    With the emergence of powerful phagocytic force in the black hole, an amazing scene appeared.


    In the whole transparent sphere, the source of psychic gas is constantly pouring into the black hole, while elsewhere, the unique milky white fog dissipates at an amazing speed, just as all psychic gas in the whole cultivation space is absorbed by Ye Feng using the black hole.


    The sudden change solidified the sneer on Zhou Chenggang and stunned Lanshan''s face.


    They were shocked and hurriedly urged the Dharma array. The light of the hexagonal Rune array was brighter and more powerful attraction broke out.


    "Firefly light!"


    Ye Feng sneered and mobilized the eternal pulse to absorb with all his strength. A strong wind blew in front of the black hole, directly involving the vortex suspended above their heads.


    The hexagonal small Rune array also seemed to be unbearable. In an instant, the light burst and burst.


    "You two are to blame. This trip to the void fairyland is destined to let you return empty handed!"


    With the help of the absorbing power of the eternal pulse, Ye Feng cracked their Rune array, and a trace of contempt flashed on his face.


    After the palms were lifted inward, the powerful and incomparable phagocytic power was born. Then, the Milky channeling Qi around directly disappeared into the black hole.


    Under such terrible swallowing, the milky white aura in the whole cultivation space became dim almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even no residue was left to the stunned Zhou Chenggang and stunned blue mountain.


    "Zhou... Elder martial brother Zhou, what''s the matter... Our aura, ah, ah... This boy is so vicious that he robbed our aura with some evil method? It''s really hateful. I''m going to kill him!"


    Stunned, blue mountain''s face turned red and shouted reluctantly.


    "No! Who dares to do it in the void fairyland? The patriarch said that the Supreme Master''s clean repair in this small world disturbed the Supreme Master, and there was no place for you and me to die." Zhou Chenggang said coldly and stopped quickly.


    "That''s it? As long as this black hole exists, we can''t absorb much psychic gas. How, how willing."

 Chapter 557

    "If we are unwilling, there is no way. We should know how to bear everything. Even if we really do it, we are not sure to beat him, but we will be punished. Now stay away from him, and those marginal places can drink more or less soup. Hum, when we leave the void fairyland, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to find this place?" Zhou Chenggang was silent, looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Stunned, blue mountain clenched his fists and his eyes flickered wildly. After a long time, he took a deep breath and nodded slowly.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only watch the huge psychic spirit lose touch with himself. He was very helpless and sat down with Zhou Chenggang towards the edge of a distant corner.


    They know that if they don''t stay away from Ye Feng, this trip to the void fairyland will really be in vain.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, ignored the two clowns, focused on gathering Qi, and began to refine the aura flowing into his body.


    Wow


    In the transparent color cultivation spiritual room, he sat quietly in the middle of the ball, with extremely rich milky white aura flowing in the body meridians, making the blood all over his body sound like "Hua La".


    The psychic Qi in each cultivation chamber is constant, and the amount of it can fully support the cultivation needs of three young martial artists.


    In other words, if Zhou Chenggang and Qiong Lanshan didn''t make such a move, even if they were allowed to absorb more, Ye Feng wouldn''t do much.


    But since they were arranged to deal with themselves, Ye Feng would not be soft hearted.


    When the eternal green pulse is applied, it almost absorbs more than 90% of the energy in the whole spirit room, and the channeling gas flowing into the black hole is almost condensed into essence.


    Seeing not far away, Zhou Chenggang and stunned Blue Mountain scratched their hearts and gnashed their teeth. They wanted to kill Ye Feng directly.


    But they dare not.


    Soon, his whole body was wrapped and wound by the rich milky white aura, forming a white light cocoon. The intensity was beyond imagination.


    With such a concentration of psychic Qi, cultivation naturally rose steadily. The bottleneck of the previous jiuzhong later period had been easily broken, allowing Ye Feng to enter the jiuzhong peak, and step by step towards the semi emptiness, making him touch that layer of film again.


    But for a moment, there was no way to make Ye Feng directly break through the bottleneck and enter the real semi emptiness.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The swallowing power of eternal green pulse stopped.


    The energy in the meridians and Dantian has become saturated. The yuan power of both fire and thunder has been purified to the extreme. However, the psychic Qi existing in the whole body does not seem to dissipate too much.


    In other words, he can''t store more psychic Qi in his body.


    "Ha, ha ha... This boy sucks up?"


    Zhou Chenggang''s eyes in the distance were stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    With his triple vision of emptiness, it is natural to see the embarrassment of Ye Feng at the moment.


    If ye Feng can''t break through the bottleneck and enter the half step virtual environment, he can''t expand the capacity of the elixir field. When the aura in his body is saturated, it will be a big event.


    "Boy, don''t you know how to suck? Can you continue to suck?" stunned Blue Mountain mocked with joy.


    "You can''t suck. If you suck again, it''s going to explode. Younger martial brother stunned, it''s our brothers'' turn now, ha ha..." he stood up from the corner of the cultivation spirit room with a wild smile, and Zhou Chenggang swaggered towards Ye Feng.


    "Hum..."


    Looking at the ugly faces of the two people, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word, but soon they stretched out again.


    "Shit, I can''t suck it. It''s not cheap, you two."


    With a flash of light in his mind, he directly opened the storage space.


    I saw that the psychic Qi condensed into a mass disappeared in an instant when the storage space was opened.


    Zhou Chenggang and stunned Lanshan, who had just taken two steps, were stunned. They raised their heads at the same time and showed endless surprise in their eyes.


    This... What''s going on?


    Ye Feng just used the black hole to absorb the psychic Qi. At least it has gone through a quite long process, but now all the psychic Qi in the whole psychic room has disappeared in an instant in front of his two people?


    "You did it?"


    "Smelly boy, spit out all the psychic Qi for me."


    They screamed, and their eyes suddenly turned scarlet as blood.


    "Yes, I did it. Since you are against me, aren''t you ready to be retaliated by me?"


    Ye Feng said faintly with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "You, fuck me."


    At this moment, stunned blue mountain could not stand it any more. His vitality was condensed, and there was an aura long sword in his hand.


    He was furious and rushed at Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t..."


    Zhou Chenggang quickly gave a sharp drink, but obviously he didn''t have time to stop the impulse to startle blue mountain.


    At this moment.


    A virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the cultivation spirit room, which was a dignified image of an old man. With a flick of his finger in the void, a huge force surged out. Then he was stunned. The figure of blue mountain bounced up like a ball, bumped into a transparent ball, and disappeared instantly after spitting a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Coming and going quickly, the virtual shadow of the old man in the spirit room dissipated at the same time, leaving only a trace of heavy mountain like pressure.


    Is this


    Zhou Chenggang was trembling, and Ye Feng''s eyes also showed a particularly dignified color.


    Such coercion is definitely the most powerful existence he has ever perceived.


    The appearance of the mysterious old man of virtual shadow made Zhou Chenggang completely afraid to act rashly.


    His face could not help twitching. Finally, he took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, returned to the original corner and entered the state of cultivation.


    Zhou Chenggang didn''t dare to look at the direction in which ye fengpan sat, because he was worried that he would not be able to control his anger and shot with hatred. In that case, it''s better to be out of sight


    For Zhou Chenggang''s self deception, Ye Feng only took back his eyes at a casual glance, and then immersed his mind into the mysterious round platform space.


    There is such a powerful virtual shadow old man. He doesn''t worry about what tricks the triple master of the virtual environment who lives in the same room dares to play


    "Ding, if the energy meets the promotion conditions, whether to promote the storage space to level 2."


    The system prompt echoed in Ye Feng''s ear, giving Ye Feng an unexpected joy.


    "Promotion!"


    He nodded his head without hesitation.


    The system prompt sound sounded again: "Ding, the energy meets the promotion conditions, whether to promote the storage space to level 3."


    "Promotion..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 558

    The spirit of channeling is obviously a much higher energy than the vitality and spirit stone in Yuanwu mainland. A moment later, Ye Feng took back his mind with satisfaction.


    This time, the energy in the spiritual cultivation room was absorbed, so that the storage space was promoted to level 3. Needless to say, there was still some excess psychic Qi.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to use it to deduce and perfect the "star body protection skill", but the remaining psychic Qi was insufficient, and the deduction of this magical skill was not successful.


    Ye Feng can only give up temporarily.


    But think about it, even if the "star body protection skill" can be deduced and improved into a "immortal star body" cultivation method, it can''t be refined in a short time. In that case, it''s better to save the remaining psychic Qi. After entering the Tianlong secret realm, you may be able to save your life at a critical juncture.


    It can be regarded as an extra means to protect your life.


    Ye Feng''s trip to Tianlong city is full of infinite confidence.


    The more energy required to deduce the "star body protection skill", the more it shows the high grade of "immortal star body". In the future, I must have a chance to enter the void fairyland. Since the "psychic Qi" can be saved in the storage space, one day I can save enough deduction energy for the divine eye


    At that time, it must not be too difficult to find the trace of my father and Hua Ling with the help of such magic skills


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, a solemn voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, which made him end his cultivation state.


    "The void fairy world will be closed within ten breaths. All disciples will come out as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw that the translucent light mask of the cultivation spirit room had spread out. There was a trace of energy fluctuation in the vast space, and then the light door opened at that time also appeared in their eyes at this moment.


    Looks like we''re leaving here.


    For this place, Zhou Chenggang obviously didn''t want to stay any longer, so as soon as he saw the barrier disappear, the light door appeared, and his body immediately flew out.


    Ye Feng''s movement is not slow, his bottleneck is not broken, he can''t enter the half step virtual environment, and now he has no psychic Qi to absorb, and he can''t stay.


    When he moved, he followed others and threw himself into the light door.


    With everyone''s departure, the original silence in the void fairyland was restored again. An old man in sackcloth with long beard and long hair gradually appeared from the void.


    The old man''s eyes shine with mysterious divine light. His eyes seem to penetrate nothingness. It is the supreme existence of wanjue sect and the only supreme elder Nie Wushen.


    "What did I see? There are no twin peaks... Jiujue Tianbei was born? And... This son seems to have a secret that I can''t understand..."


    "Hehe... I didn''t mean to be careless. I chose him as the robber of our sect... I hope this boy will live up to my expectations..."


    "The general trend of zongmen and the future of Yuanwu depend on you..."


    With these words, the golden light in Nie Wushen''s eyes soared and scattered like substance.


    And when the light dissipated, his figure had disappeared in place


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the door, in the main hall where the altar is located, lights emerge one by one, and more than 30 people appear one by one under the gaze of xuanhai people, the leader of wanjue sect.


    When everyone appeared, xuanhai people nodded indifferently.


    "This time, the void fairyland lasted three days. One person didn''t listen to the leader''s warning, wanted to commit murder and hurt others, removed the quota of martial arts of the four countries, and imprisoned for three years as an example."


    "What?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "Who is that bold guy?"


    There was a whisper around, and many people were surprised. Only Ye Feng had a faint smile on his face.


    Naturally he knew who the patriarch was talking about.


    Looking at Bai Xu not far away, he looked calm and could not see any different color on his face.


    "Didn''t Bai Xu arrange those two people just now?" Ye Feng has some doubts about this. Of course, doubt belongs to doubt. Even if he has evidence, he can''t take Bai Xu.


    "This is the last thing that benzong can do for you before the four countries meet. I hope it can help you in the future."


    The voice of xuanhai patriarch continued to ring.


    "It''s still a few days before the Tianlong secret place is officially opened, but today, my Lord will lead you to Tianlong city!"


    "After entering Tianlong City, you will lose all the help of zongmen, the seven holy places and other forces. Countless geniuses will enter the secret territory to compete for air luck. In the next period of time, Tianlong secret territory is both a place of opportunity and a grave of death."


    "As for what kind of luck you can get in the secret territory, it depends entirely on your own strength. My lord warns you that you are not strong enough. You must not aim high and enter dangerous places."


    "Remember my sect leader''s words. Less than 30% of the martial arts masters of the four countries have survived. Most of them don''t know enough about themselves. They only explore the strength outside the secret territory, but try to touch the inside of the secret territory. You are the best of our young disciples. Our sect leader doesn''t want you to make unnecessary sacrifices. I look forward to you Wait, you can return safely... "


    Lord xuanhai''s eyes fell on Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu. Instead, he looked at others. With a fierce look in his eyes, he shouted: "my Lord now opens the transmission method array. You wait to enter behind my Lord, and then set off for Tianlong city."


    "Yes!"


    All the people spit out a word "yes".


    Lord xuanhai nodded, took out seven huge five-color unique spirit stones from the storage ring, stretched out his fingers and played repeatedly. The seven unique spirit stones roared out with a powerful energy, and finally landed steadily in the seven directions of the middle altar.


    "Buzzing!"


    As the spirit stone bloomed in five colors, the transmission altar trembled slowly, and the runes carved on the altar also burst into bright light.


    After that, a pillar of light slowly spread from the center of the altar.


    "Let''s all come up." looking at the gradual expansion of the coverage of the light column, the xuanhai people looked solemn and drank, and their figure flashed in the center of the light column.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered again without the slightest hesitation. They all jumped onto the altar and went straight into the shadow of the light column.


    When more than 30 people all stood firm, xuanhai talents kneaded the formula with both hands and stimulated an amazing yuan force.


    The sky light column became bright and bright. With a roar, the whole hall shook violently, and the light gradually faded.


    When the light dissipated, the altar was already empty


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    Tianlong city is located in the northwest of Yuanwu continent.


    This city has existed since the beginning of ancient times, and its history is far before the war between gods and demons. It has never belonged to any country, any force, and has a very special position in the Yuan Wu continent.


    Due to the particularity of this city, at the beginning, Tianlong city was only the venue for martial arts competition among the four countries, but I don''t know which year, the so-called "luck" came out from the secret territory, which finally attracted the competition among the seven holy land forces, and gradually evolved into a place for martial arts players under the age of 30 in the yuan and Wu mainland to compete for deer at this stage.


    It is said that the Tianlong secret place, which is opened once every ten years, communicates a great world, and the "Qi luck" coveted by countless martial artists comes from that great world. Once the title of "son of luck" is obtained, it may be engraved with the mark of the unknown world, and there is a trace of qualification to fly to the world.


    Of course, the above content is just a legend.


    After all, no one has entered the so-called world in the past ten thousand years, but it is undeniable that the Qi obtained in the Tianlong secret realm can greatly change a martial artist''s qualification, potential, cultivation, strength and even life


    There is no doubt about this.


    There are even rumors that Tianlong city is the closest place to the world. Living in the city for a long time, martial artists can also get "Qi luck" flowing out of the world, which is of great benefit and is not limited by age.


    As a result, there were a number of martial artists in the Yuan Wu mainland who liked to stay in Tianlong city and stayed here for a long time.


    Boom


    On the huge transmission square outside the city, suddenly a space twisted, the light flashed, a light column tore the space and fell in the center of the square. A moment later, the light column dissipated, and dozens of people flashed out.


    In addition to the seven holy land level forces, there are only four countries that can come to Tianlong city through the transmission array.


    The general subordinates of the prefectures and states have no such skill. They often need to travel several months in advance. If they are in the southeast of the mainland, they even need to travel tens of thousands of miles to come here.


    Seeing dozens of figures falling to the ground in the transmission array immediately attracted the attention of a group of people around.


    "Like a man of wanjue clan?"


    "Unexpectedly, the patriarch xuanhai people personally led the team. It seems that Wan Jue Zong attaches great importance to it this time..."


    "How about paying attention? Xuanhai can''t enter the secret place in person? Hey, if the younger generation of disciples suffer the same painful setbacks as the previous times, wanjuezong may really weaken."


    "Yes, the disciples of these great forces who came to the meeting are the best among them. Unlike the cannon fodder from small counties, they don''t feel bad when they die..."


    "It is said that Wan Jue Zong is not very harmonious with Tianji hall and Xingxiang temple, and has a general relationship with Tianyin mountain. In the past few sessions, more disciples died under these sects than under the claws and teeth of monsters..."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? There''s no harmony in the seven holy places now. It''s not tens of thousands of years ago... It''s not a piece of iron."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s feet stood on the ground and transmitted from a long distance, tearing up the void, making his head a little dizzy. However, soon, he regained consciousness and swept away the weakness caused by transmission.


    Then his eyes also looked forward.


    "This is Tianlong city?"


    Ahead is a huge and majestic city with a towering wall of ten feet. In addition to emitting a majestic and ancient atmosphere, this place seems to be no different from the powerful luo''an city of the Western Tang Dynasty where Ye Feng stayed.


    The party drifted away.


    At the gate of Tianlong City, a team of guards is stationed here.


    Seeing these guards'' accomplishments, Ye Feng and Pang Lin looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces.


    These guards are all born eight or nine times. The leader looks like a leader. He is an illustrious master.


    It is worthy of being the Tianlong city. If the master of virtual realm is a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, he is a rare expert. He can also mix with an inner disciple Dangdang in wanjue sect, but this Tianlong city is only the guard of the gate?


    Many martial artists come for "Qi luck" and would rather be guards than stay here.


    After entering the city, Ye Feng soon found that the number and quality of martial artists here are far more than anywhere.


    There are few people below congenital. Even the busboys in some shops and stores around the square have congenital strength.


    This is unimaginable elsewhere.


    Along the way, he also saw various shops selling spirit tools, pills and inscriptions.


    These shops, any one of which is placed in the King City of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, have a large scale. The things sold in them are rare treasures. Generally, people with innate martial arts take out all their savings and may not be able to afford them.


    Ye Feng could not help feeling that if he did not reach the current height, Tianlong city would not be able to come all his life and could not see such a scene.


    Many people also noticed the shops in the city. The things inside made them very jealous. Many spiritual materials and treasures could not be found in wanjuezong.


    Xuanhai people are worldly savvy. They understand the thoughts of their disciples, shake their heads, smile and wave their hands and say, "our sect leader will go to the residence first. It will take another two days to open the secret place. You can stay free. If you have any problems, come to the residence and find me. When it opens, you can also go to the entrance of the secret place by yourself."


    "However, you must remember not to provoke right and wrong. It is forbidden to use force in the city. Once you are detected, you will be killed, and our sect can''t save you. Therefore, no matter how much resentment you encounter, you can only solve it after entering the secret territory..."


    "Yes."


    The crowd nodded quickly.


    "Go!"


    Wan juezong''s disciples soon left in twos and threes.


    "Brother ye, how about we take a look?" Pang Lin asked, standing behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was about to nod and promise, but inadvertently, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a familiar beautiful figure jumped into his eyes.


    "Sorry, brother Pang. Go around by yourself. I seem to have met an acquaintance."


    Seeing the graceful figure and several young martial artists step into a large-scale building, Ye Feng hurriedly said to panglin and ran over there


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 560

    "Hey..."


    Pang Lin wanted to say something. There was no figure of Ye Feng in front of the flower. He could only nod and say, "well, see you in two days."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng stepped into a tall building, which is a huge trading place. The space is very broad. There stands a white jade column carved with gold and jade, which is luxurious and elegant. There is a transparent crystal counter every certain distance.


    There are different things in the counter, including shining treasure ware, monster inner pill emitting strong vitality fluctuation, and spirit grass and spirit material with powerful aura. Even Ye Feng saw some rare precious secrets.


    Each counter was surrounded by a group of fighters.


    The martial artists who can appear here are very young. Most of them are born with eight or nine heavy accomplishments. Many of them have stepped into emptiness. Occasionally, they can see several masters of emptiness, swaggering through.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and suppressed his accomplishments to about congenital Qizhong. His eyes immediately looked at a counter in front of him.


    There, a graceful figure has a temperament like snow. She wears a white dress, elegant and noble, just like standing out from the crowd. She can detect the coldness and beauty from a distance.


    A trace of heat rose in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Sure enough, it was snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, I met Tang chuxue here.


    Compared with more than half a year ago, her momentum was obviously thick. Her cultivation was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, and even reached the middle and late stage of congenital nine weights. It seems that in order to meet the martial arts of the four countries, President Ding of the inscriptions association made a huge capital on Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, which made her cultivation progress rapidly.


    After a long separation and reunion, Ye Feng was about to come forward to greet Tang chuxue. Suddenly, he saw a young man standing next to Tang chuxue with luxurious clothes and a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    At the moment, the arrogant young man pointed to a white bead the size of an egg in the crystal counter and said to Tang chuxue, "Miss Tang, look, this is a clam bead of red tiger yuan clam. Such a large one is definitely more than a thousand years old. This kind of clam bead can greatly enhance your mental strength and is most suitable for you, but..."


    The young man is not only richly dressed, but also has the spirit of an emperor. Even his accomplishments are extremely brilliant. From the huge momentum emitted, it is obvious that he has reached one or two levels of the virtual environment.


    Behind him were three young men in black, whose accomplishments were more than half empty.


    The white beads were shining with gold, as if they were showing their uniqueness.


    "The childe is really good at seeing. The 1100 year red tiger yuan clam beads can more than double the spiritual intensity. There is only one in the whole Tianlong city..." the boss is a middle-aged man in a long shirt and in his forties. He said with great complacency.


    Tang chuxue''s eyes fell on the mussel bead, obviously very excited.


    "How much?" after reading it for a long time, she asked for an inquiry.


    "Eleven million spirit stones." the middle-aged man in long clothes said quietly.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow showed a trace of disappointment in her eyes, shook her head and planned to turn around and leave.


    "The sword is given to a famous scholar. The Pearl matches the beauty. This girl, your temperament is perfect with the red tiger yuan clam pearl. If you really want it, I can give you a preferential price, 10 million spirit stones..." the middle-aged man in the long shirt looked at the snow in the early Tang Dynasty with appreciation and said with a smile.


    "Forget it, I won''t have so many Lingshi until next time." Tang chuxue smiled and was about to leave the counter.


    "Girl, good things can''t wait until the next time. The martial arts of the four countries will be opened. I don''t know how many young people will come to our Tianlong city. You don''t buy it now. When you want to buy it next time, there will certainly be no more. After all, the thousand year red tiger yuan clam beads are very rare..." the middle-aged man in the long shirt said gently.


    "That''s right. Miss Tang, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a spirit stone. Our big prince does. Just nod your head. The big prince must have bought this red tiger yuan Beng pearl for you." one of the several martial artists in Black said.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t come again."


    "Miss Tang has carefully studied her mental strength and won the red tiger yuan clam bead. Naturally, she can greatly increase her strength and compete for good luck..." several other people in black helped her cavity one after another, as if snow in the early Tang Dynasty would regret not buying the red tiger yuan clam bead for life.


    The gorgeous young man, known as the big prince, smiled and looked at Tang chuxue. He seemed to be waiting for her to speak.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue frowned and said faintly, "when I gather enough Lingshi, I will buy it naturally. Why do you need someone to give it to me?"


    The gorgeous young man smiled and said, "Miss Tang, as soon as you turn around, there must be no such treasure. Why don''t you let the prince buy it for you."


    "Great prince, you and I are just from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. We are not close friends. How can I accept such a valuable gift?"


    "I''m lucky to get it, but I''ll lose my life. It''s just something outside my body, so I won''t let Tang chuxue sell myself."


    Tang chuxue didn''t intend to accept the gift from the other party at all.


    The noble young man is mo CHENFENG, the great prince of the powerful country. He has been practicing in the Tianji hall at ordinary times. This time, in order to strive for Qi luck for the Western Tang Dynasty, he temporarily joined the team of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Mo CHENFENG was attracted by Tang chuxue''s unique style and was shocked for a moment. During this period, he has been walking around Tang chuxue with several younger martial brothers. People with a clear eye can see what he is playing. Although Tang chuxue is very annoyed, Mo CHENFENG''s status is noble and his cultivation strength is among the best among the powerful forces in the Western Tang Dynasty, Tang chuxue also had no choice.


    Just now he found Tang chuxue and said that he found a rare "red tiger yuan clam pearl" here. Tang chuxue would follow him to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, Mo CHENFENG wanted to make Tang chuxue give in by means of red tiger yuan bengzhu. He also underestimated Tang chuxue''s character and regarded her as a general woman who loves money.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, the snow said a few impolite words, and Mo CHENFENG''s face changed.


    As the great prince of a powerful country and a disciple of Tianji hall, he is likely to ascend the throne and become the leader of a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. When was mo CHENFENG so rejected by a woman?


    Suddenly, his face was frozen with a smile. At this moment, suddenly, a clear voice came from the side: "well said, chuxue, how many spirit stones do you need? I''ll lend you."


    "Who?"


    Mo CHENFENG frowned wildly, but Xue in the early Tang Dynasty was inexplicably excited at this moment. Her eyes glowed with brilliance. She suddenly turned back and shouted with infinite surprise.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "It''s really you. Why are you here? Where have you been these days?"


    "Did you also come to participate in the martial arts meeting of the four countries? Well, yes, I remember when you were in the martial arts house, you also passed the primary election of the martial arts meeting. OK, that''s great..."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue asked several questions in a row. Her face was bright and colorful. She was very different from her usual cold appearance.


    Ye Feng looked at her with a smile and walked towards her, holding her hands together.

 Chapter 561

    This move immediately made Mo CHENFENG''s face black, and a trace of cold in his eyes.


    But he knows that Tang chuxue is cold and arrogant. He is pure and clean. Don''t let people shake hands at ordinary times. He doesn''t even bother to talk to others.


    Ye Feng, who came out of nowhere, um, Tang chuxue didn''t resist the small role of congenital seven, so he grabbed it with him in front of his own face?


    Just as he was still gnashing his teeth, Ye Feng simply took out a storage ring, handed it to Tang chuxue and said, "chuxue, it''s hard to say. Let''s find a place to talk about other things slowly. Are you not enough spirit stones? I still have five or six million here, you take it first..."


    "Well, I''m still three million short. I''ll pay you back next time."


    Tang chuxue completely changed her attitude. Without being coy, she took Ye Feng''s storage ring, crisp and neatly pointed out 10 million spirit stones, handed them to the middle-aged man in a long shirt and bought the "red tiger yuan bengzhu".


    "Chuxue, this child is..."


    Mo CHENFENG felt that he couldn''t keep silent like this. With a dry smile, he pretended to be magnanimous and stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Ye Feng


    However, Ye Feng''s move made him freeze his smile on his face.


    "Please, let..."


    Ye Feng seemed not to see it. He patted on his outstretched right hand. His body leaned forward, but he pulled over Tang chuxue.


    Mo CHENFENG only saw a big smiling face like sunshine.


    "There are too many idle people here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s find a clean place to talk?"


    "OK..."


    Tang chuxue also seemed to have no entanglement with Mo CHENFENG. With a slight smile, he skillfully followed Ye Feng and left.


    Leaving only Mo CHENFENG with an iron blue face, he stood in place.


    Looking at their backs, Mo CHENFENG only felt that it was unreasonable.


    "Check, find out for Prince Ben, what''s the origin of this maple and what''s its relationship with Tang chuxue. Why is this smelly mother''s skin like a different person when you see him?"


    "Yes, your highness," said the man in black with respectful tone.


    "It''s better that it doesn''t matter, otherwise, the prince''s *......% * £¤%%..." as soon as dirty words spewed out from the Mo dust vent, he was going to be mad


    ¡­¡­


    They walked side by side in the street. It was a great joy to meet again after a long separation. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue asked Ye Feng about his experience after leaving the powerful country.


    In this regard, Ye Feng just smiled gently and didn''t tell her that he was a disciple of wanjue sect.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue looked up and looked at Ye Feng quietly. She suddenly thought that it would be difficult to enter Tianlong''s secret place because ye Feng was only born seven times now?


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s cultivation talent and strength, Tang chuxue felt sorry.


    If ye Feng could be born in the big gate, his accomplishments would not be only congenital seven. This young man, with his own blood, came to this step, which is valuable.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Feng turned his head and found that Tang chuxue was looking at himself. He couldn''t help smiling and asked.


    "Well, I was thinking, at least you are also a member of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. After the Tianlong secret territory is opened, you can go with me and take care of each other."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow looked at him and said in an uncertain voice.


    "When I left Xitang, I killed the royal family and several big family disciples..." Ye Feng hesitated.


    "This is a problem, you know, some time after you disappeared, the iron family and the royal family went crazy. They were generally looking for you, but it didn''t end until they couldn''t find you. I''m not worried about others, but the man was the great prince of power. Mo Yixiao, who was killed by you, was his cousin..." Tang chuxue sighed helplessly and looked up to the sky.


    "If only I could be promoted to the virtual world as soon as possible, I would not only protect you, but also recommend you to join Tianyin mountain. It''s only a matter of time to get ahead according to your qualifications."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Tang chuxue thought he was just smiling bitterly, waved his hand in distress, sighed and said, "Hey, forget it, don''t say it, come back to the station with me first. For my face, vice president Fang will definitely let you return."


    "Is vice president Fang leading the team?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Master Xu Jing is led by grandpa Ding. It''s said that he wants to enter the middle floor or even the interior to rob Qi luck. Grandpa Ding and they don''t know where to practice these days. Now there are only our congenital martial arts in the residence, which is under the care of vice president Fang..."


    "The big prince just now should also be a virtual realm expert?"


    "Yes, relying on my status as a disciple of Tianji hall and a royal lineage, I''m bothered all day long..." Tang chuxue frowned wildly.


    Ye Feng nodded, couldn''t bear to refuse Tang chuxue''s kindness, and followed her to the front.


    The seven holy places and the four countries belong to the great forces in the yuan and Wu mainland, and have their own stations in Tianlong city.


    The residence of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty is in the west of the city, which is a small manor.


    Push the door to enter, the main hall door is open, and dozens of people are gathering in it, including men and women. Zhu Shuanghua, the seventh elite of the Wu family, and Mo Qingfeng, a royal genius, are impressively listed.


    Tang chuxue went in with Ye Feng, and immediately everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    With a little excitement, she said to the crowd, "everyone, look who I brought?"


    "This is Ye Feng, the elite disciple of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. He has strong strength. He also passed the primary election of the martial arts association of the four countries. He practiced outside before. This time he came to join the team."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and looked at everyone with kindness. After all, everyone came out of the same place. Except for a few people, Ye Feng had no contradiction with these young martial artists present in the past.


    Moreover, more people and more strength can provide more protection after entering the Tianlong secret territory.


    I thought we might not be very welcome, but we wouldn''t reject it, but I didn''t expect that after everyone turned around and saw Ye Feng, many faces showed ridicule and disdain.


    There were a few, even with undisguised hostility in their eyes.


    Zhu Shuanghua came over, stared at Ye Feng coldly and said mercilessly, "Ye Feng, you killed the Royal Children in the powerful King City, and then escaped from the powerful country like a lost dog. Now you dare to show up?"


    "In order to arrest you, the royal family and the iron family offered a huge reward of 10 million spirit stones. Everyone said, should we take him down and take him to receive the reward?"


    At the beginning, Zhu Shuanghua wanted to challenge Ye Feng in the challenge arena, but he lost both sides with Feng Ye, who was born in a subordinate County, and missed the opportunity to challenge Ye Feng.


    When he recovered from his injury, Ye Feng had already disappeared, leaving a thorn in his heart.


    Now Ye Feng is walking with Tang chuxue again. His jealousy naturally grows like a flame

 Chapter 562

    "Zhu Shuanghua is right. Everyone can get hundreds of thousands of ten million spirit stones. It''s also a small fortune."


    A lot of people around laughed.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that in a few months, you would also be promoted to congenital seven weight? However, congenital seven weight is still just a waste in our eyes. If it''s also powerful, wouldn''t all of us here be geniuses!"


    Zhu Shuanghua looked at Tang chuxue coldly and said coldly, "younger martial sister Tang, the so-called expert in your mouth is too worthless? This leaf maple may be able to show off its power outside, but here, or the whole Tianlong City, it''s rubbish."


    "Don''t you drag us down when you bring back a congenital seven heavy garbage and enter the Tianlong secret place at that time?"


    Tang chuxue glared at him fiercely and said, "what about congenital Qizhong? The strength of Ye Feng is not measurable by cultivation. I know this very well..."


    Seeing that he defended Ye Feng so much, Zhu Shuanghua flashed a touch of anger on his face and sneered: "is it strong or not? It counts only after playing. If he has the ability to let him fight with me?"


    "Do you want to be shameless? You''re half empty. You''re competing with a congenital seven fold single? Hum, if you like single competition so much, you''d better let Tang chuxue fight with you."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow eyebrows stood up, and the voice was unusually cold. A cold chill suddenly appeared around, as if the temperature in the whole hall had suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Zhu Shuanghua and some other martial artists were afraid to say a word when the powerful spirit broke out.


    Tang chuxue''s spiritual power is extremely strong. She once defeated the one master of virtual realm in public. It is rumored that even the ordinary two masters of virtual realm may not be able to resist her spiritual attack. Zhu Shuanghua realizes that he will not be Tang chuxue''s opponent.


    Besides, he adores Tang chuxue. How can he fight with her?


    But the more snow in the early Tang Dynasty defended Ye Feng, the more jealous Zhu Shuanghua became.


    "Ye, can you just hide behind women and eat soft food? Younger martial sister Tang can protect you for a while, but she can''t protect you for a lifetime. Hum, wait..." he glared at Ye Feng and shouted.


    Half into the void, even say such words in front of your own face?


    Ye Feng almost laughed.


    Of course, he will not be afraid of Zhu Shuanghua''s challenge, but the use of force is strictly prohibited in Tianlong city. No one can violate the rules of the city even in the stronghold of the Western Tang Dynasty. Zhu Shuanghua was blinded by jealousy, but Ye Feng didn''t lose his mind like him.


    And to be honest, such a clown would not let Ye Feng put him on the table.


    Therefore, Ye Feng just held his chest with both hands and looked at the people in the hall calmly.


    Such a gesture was regarded as weakness by other martial artists. Suddenly, there was a sound of ridicule around.


    "Ha ha... What martial arts elites and powerful talents are nothing more than bullying the soft and fearing the hard."


    "What''s the promise of hiding behind a woman? If this boy hadn''t been supported by Tang chuxue, he would have been beaten and didn''t even know his parents..."


    "Now Tang chuxue can protect him, but what will he do after entering the secret territory? Does he still hope that Tang chuxue can help him compete for Qi?"


    "It''s a shame that we Xitang gave such rubbish. I''m ashamed to be with him!"


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve to stay in the powerful country. It''s better to report to vice governor Fang and drive him out..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dirty words made the snow in the early Tang Dynasty close her lips. She held Ye Feng''s palm tightly with one hand. It seemed that she was afraid that Ye Feng could not restrain herself and clashed with the martial artists in the hall.


    "Shut up to Prince Ben."


    Just as the smile on Ye Feng''s face gradually faded, suddenly, a voice sounded, and several figures came in from the outside.


    "Everyone is a martial artist of the Western Tang Dynasty. Why did infighting start before they entered the secret territory?" the great prince walking in the front was righteous and strict. After looking around, he scolded the people.


    "In any case, Ye Feng is a person who came out of our powerful country. This time he came to meet, he also wanted to contribute to our powerful country. We martial artists stand firm and smile to eliminate gratitude and hatred. Why do we always hold on to the old broken things?"


    After the powerful prince spoke, no one had the courage to disobey. Zhu Shuanghua glared at Ye Feng angrily and retreated back.


    "Thank you..." Tang chuxue turned around and said faintly.


    This "thank you" pierced Mo CHENFENG''s heart like a sharp arrow. Tang chuxue thanked herself for an outsider? Mo CHENFENG''s anger is burning in his heart. At this moment, he wants to break Ye Feng into pieces.


    However, he still had a very generous smile on his face, "I didn''t say. If Ye Feng can come back, I Mo CHENFENG, on behalf of the royal family, will be the first to welcome him."


    Ye Feng arched his hands at him and said with a smile, "really? Hehe, thank you very much."


    How can Ye Feng not see the jealousy and killing intention in Mo CHENFENG''s heart.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Mo CHENFENG, like Zhu Shuanghua and others, just wanted to humiliate himself and drive himself out of the team of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty. However, after seeing the efforts of snow in the early Tang Dynasty to maintain himself, the jealousy in his heart has completely changed into a surging killing intention.


    Mo CHENFENG also understands the consequences of using force in the city.


    Therefore, we should stabilize Ye Feng and find a chance to attack Ye Feng after the secret place is opened. Second, you can naturally win the favor of Tang chuxue.


    However, he was destined to miscalculate.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about such people or things at all.


    Not to mention the generation of Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua, those who participated in the martial arts meeting in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, were not enough to make Ye Feng show half of his fear.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and a round of silver light spread down, shining the earth white.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to feel something and suddenly opened his eyes on the couch.


    He walked slowly over, opened the door, and his eyes fell on a big tree in the corner of the courtyard.


    There was no trace of people on the tree, but when Ye Feng stood at the door and looked at the tree, a hoarse voice came from the tree crown: "are you coming?"


    "Coming." Ye Feng nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the courage to come back." there was a sense of killing in your hoarse voice.


    "There''s nothing to dare. Xitang is just a corner of Yuanwu, not a sea of swords and fire, nor a Senluo hell." Ye Feng''s answer is still indifferent.


    "Your strength has been recognized by me. You are the only person qualified to fight side by side with me in Xitang..." after a few moments of silence, the hoarse voice sounded again.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll give up taking revenge for him. After entering the secret territory, would you like to steal Qi with me? In the future, you will become the master of the Western Tang Dynasty and be proud of Yuanwu!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 563

    "Impossible!" Ye Feng shook his head. "Different people don''t plan on each other. You and I will never become friends."


    "Really, ha ha..." the hoarse voice sneered twice, raised the tone, and the mood was steaming: "in that case, I will kill you after entering the secret place."


    "Although there is a war between you and me, you can''t decide whether you can kill me..." Ye Feng said calmly.


    The branches swayed in the moonlight and made a slight "rustle".


    The hoarse voice did not ring again.


    Ye Feng closed the door and went back to his couch, lost in thought.


    From beginning to end, he couldn''t see the figure with a hoarse voice.


    But Ye Feng has a very accurate intuition in his heart. This person''s cultivation may not be very high. At most, it is one or two empty environments. However, his actual strength is absolutely earth shaking and can''t be underestimated.


    As the man said, the only person qualified to fight side by side with him in the whole Xitang is Ye Feng.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Huan and Mo Qingfeng.


    Such a character, there will be no one except "he".


    This peerless figure, who only appears in rumors but has never seen before, is finally going to meet face-to-face this time.


    Close your eyes. Soon, Ye Feng regained his original peace of mind.


    No one can disturb his martial arts heart


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of Tang Dynasty strolled in Tianlong city.


    With Ye Feng, Tang chuxue always felt relaxed and comfortable. She changed her usual cold nature and smiled like a flower. From time to time, a bright smile appeared on her pretty face, such as green lotus blossoming and beautiful. I don''t know how many martial artists attracted her attention. Even Ye Feng was attracted by Tang chuxue''s amazing temperament.


    Sensing Ye Feng''s slightly fiery eyes, Tang chuxue actually blushed and gave birth to a blush.


    She quickly turned her head and dared not look at Ye Feng again. That appearance was very inconsistent with her usual cold character, showing the state of a little daughter.


    "What''s the matter with me? Is it......" she couldn''t help asking herself.


    Suddenly, her chest fluctuated slightly, and her heart beat couldn''t help accelerating for a few minutes.


    Uh!


    Seeing Tang chuxue''s appearance, Ye Feng was stunned. This beautiful girl, who has always been very cold to people, was looked at by herself and was actually shy.


    She can''t be... Like herself?


    It seems that he is still very attractive.


    Ye Feng touched his chin and smiled. He couldn''t help farting in his heart.


    The two men bought some pills for emergency needs and were walking out of a medicine shop. At this moment, a large group of young men and women came in front. There were more than ten people, men and women, but without exception. They all had extraordinary temperament and arrogance. One of them was a tall, plump and beautiful woman, who was surrounded by them like a Phoenix.


    Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, who was originally in a happy mood, was stunned when she saw these personal shadows. She turned around in a hurry and retreated towards the medicine shop that had just come out.


    The tall, plump and luxurious woman obviously saw her. She was stunned at first, and then her eyes burst into a light, and she directly took the others away.


    "Tang chuxue, you little bitch, why, when you see my Tang family, you don''t come up to see the ceremony, but plan to hide?"


    The gorgeous woman showed a mocking look on her face and walked straight in front of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue with light steps. The threatening eyes in her eyes stared at Tang chuxue tightly.


    "Hum? I''m not from the Tang family for a long time. Why should I salute you?" at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue was a little overwhelmed, but soon, she straightened up and looked back impolitely.


    "Not from my Tang family? Good! Good! Very good!"


    The gorgeous woman''s face was like frost, and her chest began to fluctuate slightly. Her anger could not be suppressed and began to rise slowly.


    "Your father and you little bitch made my Tang family lose face in Tianyin mountain. Now you want to write it off if you are not from my Tang family?"


    "The Tang family killed my father, and you took away my destiny yuan soul. What else do you want? Do you want to kill all?" Tang chuxue looked at the beautiful and gorgeous woman in front of him, took a deep breath and said deeply.


    "Miss three, what''s going on?"


    "Who is this woman? She doesn''t seem to pay attention to us?"


    A group of martial artists behind the noble woman asked one after another.


    "Hum, a shameless little bitch. His father didn''t know how to love himself. He gave birth to her with the demon girl of the demon clan. Our Tang family raised her so much. He ate and wore our Tang family''s clothes. Now he says he''s not from the Tang family?"


    "Is she Tang zongtao''s daughter?"


    "I''ve also heard of this. Tang zongtao was originally the most outstanding young genius of the Tang family. He was an outstanding figure in our Tianyin mountain. However, he was seduced by demons and Demons after going down the mountain for training, resulting in ruin. Unexpectedly, I saw Tang zongtao''s remaining sin here today?"


    "This girl really has the inheritance of a demon girl. She is so rampant. If she can''t use force in the city, she will collide with Miss Tang San with her attitude and let her know the power of younger martial brother..."


    "But this woman is also somewhat beautiful, and her temperament is good. She has a cold temperament."


    "Yes, yes, hey, people want to conquer her desperately after watching her cry for mercy..."


    A group of people behind him spoke in all directions, making Tang chuxue look more and more ugly and shaky.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and fierce. When he heard this, his face was cold.


    He took a big step forward and almost hit the young warrior who spoke last.


    In the eyes, it was even colder and the killing opportunity was awe inspiring: "people say people''s words and dogs say dogs'' words. If the people in Tianyin mountain are all like this, they should be killed!"


    "Boy, who the fuck are you? Dare to take care of our Tianyin mountain?"


    "Is it difficult to think of heroes to save the United States? Ha ha, I don''t weigh my own strength. I''m born with seven things, pure garbage."


    "Ye Feng, forget it, let''s go."


    Tang chuxue grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and pulled him back.


    She was really afraid that Ye Feng couldn''t stand the stimulation, so she forced herself to stand out and attack these Tianyin mountain disciples.


    This group of people is not comparable to those who are powerful in the Western Tang Dynasty. The worst is half stepping into the virtual realm. There are several two or three times in the virtual realm. The leader, Miss Tang Qingqiu, has unfathomable cultivation. It is said that she is a figure in the first echelon.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know heaven and earth. He''s still so arrogant in front of us?"


    "If it weren''t for the forbidden use of force in the city, I would have beaten out all his Xiang."


    "Yes, I hope the dog men and women will seek their own blessings. God bless us not to meet in the secret place..."


    Ye Feng was dragged away by the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, but there was a sound of abuse behind him. However, the people of Tianyin mountain didn''t dare to do it casually, so they had to leave.


    Looking at their backs, Miss Tang San looked cold and proud, but her eyes showed a trace of disbelief.

 Chapter 564

    "Elder martial sister Qingqiu, what''s the matter?" one of the most vigorous young martial artists asked with a flattering smile.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the mental strength of this little bitch has broken through the tenth level?"


    "What?" the young warrior was surprised, his face changed, and then said with a smile: "The ten levels of mental strength is really amazing. However, it is impossible to compare with you. Elder martial sister is a dragon and Phoenix among people. She is firmly in the first echelon with elder martial brother lengxingchen. That little bitch has not even reached the virtual realm. At best, she just wanders outside or in the middle of the secret realm. When you become the" son of luck ", you don''t look at her with eyes..."


    Miss Tang San ignored the young warrior''s words.


    She frowned slightly and said to herself, "it''s impossible... I practiced tianmeng secluded body and plundered a wisp of destiny yuan soul on her. Theoretically, the little bitch can never rebuild martial arts, let alone raise the spiritual intensity to level 10..."


    Tang Qingqiu shook her head, puzzled in her eyes. After thinking for a moment, she said to herself, "is it Ding Rushan who helped her find a substitute for yuan soul?


    At this point, a strong killing shot out of her eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Xiangfei, follow her. After entering the secret territory, find a chance to kill her for me!"


    "I have a hunch that keeping this little bitch may become a big trouble for my Tang family in the future..."


    The haughty and luxurious woman shot a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    Although Tang zongtao is from the Tang family, he is only a branch of the Tang family. He is not valued too much by the Tang family. Finally, he is forced to die by the Tang family.


    It can be said that the snow in the early Tang Dynasty not only has no connection with the Tang family, but has a deep hatred.


    Even if she couldn''t practice, she didn''t expect to meet her inadvertently this time. She unexpectedly raised her spiritual strength to level 10 with innate cultivation, which greatly surprised Tang Qingqiu.


    In that case, Tang Qingqiu can''t tolerate her to continue to survive. Cutting down the roots is the best way.


    Duan Xiangfei, a young martial artist, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. A trace of debauchery appeared on his face: "elder martial sister, I do business, you can rest assured."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Tang chuxue''s mood was very low, even a little dejected.


    "My father met my mother and fell in love at first sight. They were in different opposing classes and different identities, but they wanted to overcome many difficulties and get together. As a result..." her voice was very low, but her face was still calm. It seemed that she was telling something that had nothing to do with herself.


    "Since I was a child, I have lived in contempt and ridicule."


    "When I was ten years old, the Tang family killed my father. I was alone, despised and bullied in the Tang family..."


    "My family elder sister, Miss Tang Qingqiu, took away a wisp of Yuan soul from me by despicable means. It''s just that she is the lineage of the family leader and the daughter of the Tang family, but I have such an identity. Otherwise grandpa Ding brought me into the martial arts house, I can''t go on the road of cultivating martial arts. At this time, I''m either dead or an idiot..."


    "Ye Feng, my mother was scolded as a witch of the evil cult. No one knew about it before, but since I was bumped into by Tang Qingqiu and others in Tianyin mountain today, the news will spread. I have a hunch that I, the elite of the martial arts house, will soon become a street mouse called by everyone in their mouth. Ye Feng... Don''t follow me, you''d better go by yourself."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue said quietly. To Ye Feng, she could only sigh in her heart.


    The development of things deviated from her expectation. She didn''t expect to be recognized by Tang Qingqiu and Tianyin mountain at this juncture. Not to mention the powerful Tianyin mountain, the Tang family or the third Miss Tang can''t deal with it now.


    In this way, let Ye Feng follow, but it will bring him great trouble.


    "Chuxue! You''re worried."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were particularly gentle and smiled at Tang chuxue''s cold face.


    "If it hadn''t been for what happened just now, the Tianlong secret place would open tomorrow. Maybe I wouldn''t have gone with you. But now, it has strengthened my mind. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you..."


    "No matter who you are, I, Ye Feng, will stand on your side. If people of the Tang family or Tianyin mountain want to bully you, they should ask me if ye Feng agrees." he said proudly.


    In essence, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue are the same people. They have no father or mother since childhood and are despised and ridiculed by others.


    However, because of this experience and their tireless pursuit of martial arts, their path of martial arts will definitely go further than ordinary martial artists.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. In the eyes of Tang chuxue full of surprise, he told his life.


    Starting with his father ye Tian, he talked about the leader of Zhao family villa and his son Zhao Lun, and then he talked about how he wanted to enter the Feiyun sect, the first grade sect, but was abandoned because of the problem of Wu pulse.


    Finally, Hua Ling, the sister who helped each other, disappeared. He pursued the footprints of his father and Hua Ling step by step until now.


    They talked to each other and opened their hearts. Gradually, the last estrangement in their hearts disappeared.


    The willow shoots on the moon


    Tang chuxue snuggled up on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, chuxue, from now on, no one can bully you. What belongs to you, what destiny yuan soul you said, I Ye Feng will help you get it back!" Ye Feng said decisively.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xuejiao''s body was shocked, and her eyes showed a trace of disbelief. She sighed: "but... She is the lineage of the Tang family and the elite of Tianyin mountain. Her cultivation is unfathomable..."


    "So what?" Ye Feng replied proudly, with a momentum like the sky in his voice.


    Tang chuxue nodded slightly. She turned around. Some glittering and translucent things in her eyes inevitably fell down. From small to large, did Tang chuxue ever meet someone who was so sincere to him like Ye Feng


    Two people snuggled quietly, and no one said anything more. No one could predict whether the road ahead was dark or bright. Maybe it''s unwise to provoke Tianyin mountain, or a great enemy like the Tang family, but Ye Feng has no regrets.


    Ye Feng understood that he had an extra responsibility.


    From today on, like her father and Hua Ling, early Tang snow will leave a strong mark in her heart. For early Tang snow, Ye Feng doesn''t hesitate to be the enemy of all the warriors of the whole Yuan Wu


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the stars were still hanging in the dark sky.


    The silent Tianlong city suddenly became noisy at a certain moment. I don''t know when to start, it was full of mysterious luster, which rose into the sky, shining in all directions of the whole Tianlong city.


    Inside and outside the city, all the martial artists were shocked by the dozens of skyrocketing light columns, and excited voices came from everywhere.


    "Opened... Secret territory, opened!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 565

    Soon, all the fighters of Xitang power gathered in the front yard of the station.


    "The Tianlong secret place has been opened. It is now known that there are 17 channels to enter the secret place in the whole Tianlong city. With our strength, it is most suitable to enter from the eighth or ninth entrance."


    Prince Mo CHENFENG stood in the courtyard and raised his voice to a group of martial artists.


    The martial arts above the virtual realm in the strong country of the Western Tang Dynasty may have entered the secret realm from other entrances.


    This powerful country has become the leader of a group of people.


    Ye Feng glanced at the people around him. These people were born martial arts. Such cultivation strength is generally suitable for activities in the outer and middle layers of the secret territory.


    The eighth entrance is in the north of the city, and the ninth entrance is closer to the residence of the powerful country. How to enter the secret territory and how to seize air transportation in the secret territory have been arranged before, and no one has said much.


    A crowd of people rushed towards the ninth entrance.


    "After entering from the ninth entrance, he will appear in the middle layer of the secret territory near the interior. Although the prince''s strength is enough to enter the secret territory, considering the overall situation, the prince decided to go with you first and protect you for a period of time until you can stand firm in the secret territory."


    Looking at the intimate Tang chuxue and Ye Feng, Mo CHENFENG is angry, but he still has a warm smile like the spring breeze on his face.


    "Hehe, thanks to the big prince."


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously in his heart, but his mouth didn''t say anything.


    It seems that Mo CHENFENG is deliberately looking for his own trouble. Ye Feng has no friendship with the powerful Royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty. Since he died, Ye Feng doesn''t mind cleaning up.


    "Let''s go. Although the secret place has been open for a long time, if we can enter it early, we can seize the first opportunity." Tang chuxue turned around and looked at Ye Feng faintly.


    The center of her eyes was full of leaf maple, and there was no room for anyone else.


    Ye Feng nodded and walked side by side with Tang chuxue.


    "Bitch. You don''t want to be ashamed. You humiliate the prince like this. After you clean up Ye Feng in the secret place, you must let you live under the prince''s crotch..."


    Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua, who were behind them, looked extremely gloomy


    The crowd surged along the way, and countless warriors rushed from all directions and marched along the established route.


    The Tianlong secret place is only opened once in ten years. Most martial artists who meet the conditions in the whole Yuan Wu continent will come to take a chance.


    Naturally, there was a lot of noise along the way.


    However, the accomplishments of those who are qualified to enter the secret realm from the ninth entrance are generally around the ninth floor or half empty.


    Occasionally, there are several virtual realm masters, which are basically ordinary masters from ordinary counties and countries.


    The powerful people of the Western Tang Dynasty soon reached the square where the entrance was located.


    In the middle of the huge square, there is a vortex with a diameter of tens of feet, emitting scattered and blurred light. It is from this that the sky light column shines directly into the sky, indicating the way for the martial artists.


    As long as they enter the scope of the vortex, their shadow will disappear with the surge of light.


    There are a large number of people, and the scope covered by the vortex is huge. The number of martial artists entering the secret territory is no less than dozens every moment. Human shadows turn into light one after another, and then disappear rapidly.


    "Today, all the young talents of Yuanwu gathered here. After entering the Tianlong secret territory, they plundered Qi and fortune. There are great opportunities, but also full of endless dangers. People in our powerful country should listen to my prince''s orders and come together."


    "Now the prince counts one, two, three, let''s enter together..."


    Mo CHENFENG commanded in the crowd, but his eyes always fell on Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    In addition to Mo CHENFENG and some of his men, Zhu Shuanghua and several other martial artists also stared at Ye Feng.


    Their eyes showed a strong killing. Maybe as soon as they entered the secret realm, they would start with Ye Feng.


    "What to do? Ye Feng, these people seem to have a bad heart."


    Tang chuxue sensed the malice around him and whispered.


    "Ha ha, let''s go in and talk about it as they like." Ye Feng replied without mind.


    "But..." at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue hesitated. There were still several experts among these people.


    The strength of Mo CHENFENG alone cannot be underestimated. Moreover, several of Mo CHENFENG''s men, who followed closely, knew at a glance that they were the best of the semi empty masters. They were introverted and acted like a smart cat catching mice. They walked fast, but they couldn''t hear any sound at their feet.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since they are determined to die, let them come."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    He stretched out his hand and took Tang chuxue''s white hand. The two people held hands together in public and flew to the vortex in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua were angry and almost gnashing their teeth.


    The boy took away his goddess as if there were no one else?


    But Tang chuxue didn''t refuse, and they had no choice but to "enter!" in the shout of Mo CHENFENG, in a twinkling, dozens of martial artists from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty followed them into the Tianlong secret territory.


    There was a loud bang.


    Many figures disappeared in the middle of the square.


    Tang chuxue, who entered the secret place hand in hand with Ye Feng, was shaken in her heart and her face was slightly red. Fortunately, no one could see her shy appearance during the transmission.


    It was the first time for her to hold hands with a man in full view of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    With a roar, I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue stepped firmly on the ground.


    In front of them was a heaven and earth covered with dense Qi. There were no sun, moon and stars above the vast sky. Only light fog similar to colorful clouds could be seen floating.


    Ye Feng looked around. The place where they were was was a mountain, surrounded by green mountains, and there was a small lake next to the grassland.


    Just from the aftertaste of his short absence, he suddenly felt that the vitality of heaven and earth in this space had reached a quite amazing level.


    He took a hard breath, and immediately a stream of xionghun yuan Qi poured into the body along his nose, directly turned into rolling yuan force, and precipitated into the Dantian like heat flow.


    At the next moment, some vibrations appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Yuanwu mainland is more than one grade different from that here. The speed of cultivation here is absolutely beyond imagination.


    And


    "There is a kind of magical energy in these vitality..."


    He half closed his eyes and gathered the vitality of Dantian in the palm of his hand

 Chapter 566

    This is a very condensed vitality.


    In this group of vitality, I can still see a trace of red small energy inside, like a living creature.


    Although the small red energy is small, it has a heat like the hot sun. Just an inch long and a small strand like hair makes Ye Feng''s palm hot.


    Give him a very strong feeling.


    "What is this...?"


    "This is luck..." Tang chuxue''s surprised voice came to his ear.


    "What!"


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    He felt the strong breath of the free palm of his hand, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Qiyun Qiyun, Ye Feng always thought it was ethereal, but he didn''t expect that it could be condensed and captured like the essence of energy. He could absorb it from the void only by taking a breath.


    Tianlong secret place is indeed the most magical place in the Yuan Wu mainland. No wonder countless martial artists flock to it.


    "Ye Feng, I didn''t expect you to plunder a trace of Qi so soon? We are now in the middle layer of Tianlong secret territory. Although the Qi concentration is stronger and thicker than the outer layer, basically only one or two masters of the virtual realm can catch it in the breath and breath. Tut tut, you can do it? If this goes on, I''m afraid your Qi improvement will be quite amazing..."


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue looked over her head and looked at the red hair in Ye Feng''s hand. There was a trace of excitement on Lengyan''s face.


    Ye Feng looked equally happy.


    General congenital martial arts can''t do like him.


    Although the vitality of heaven and earth here contains Qi Yun, it is not easy to extract Qi Yun from the vitality.


    After all, this energy is too difficult to control for martial artists who have not stepped into the virtual world.


    In order to plunder a trace of "Qi luck", congenital martial artists must concentrate on gathering Qi, cross knee meditation, and call Dantian Yuanli and heaven and earth Yuanqi to communicate with each other.


    But Ye Feng is different. His inner organs are strong, and his keen perception of vitality has long been beyond the ordinary virtual realm masters. Therefore, the efficiency of capturing and plundering Qi is bound to be much higher than that of ordinary congenital martial artists.


    "There is a limit to the total amount of air transport in each region. The so-called plundering air transport not only refers to plundering from the vitality of heaven and earth, but also from other martial arts. You and I will do it quickly."


    There was a trace of desire in Tang chuxue''s voice.


    This is what we have worked so hard to get here, isn''t it?


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded, but as soon as his voice fell, there was an unbridled laughter: "ha ha..."


    "Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, of course, you can plunder freely and capture the Qi in the vitality of heaven and earth, but Ye Feng doesn''t have to be so troublesome..."


    "Because he will soon become a corpse, a dead man. What does it take so much luck to do?"


    When they looked back, they saw that Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua had surrounded Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty with six or seven martial artists.


    In the eyes of some other martial artists around the Western Tang Dynasty, there was a trace of dissatisfaction on several faces, but no one dared to plead for Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua.


    In the eyes of these people, Ye Feng has been sentenced to death at the moment.


    The boy is too careless. Doesn''t he see it at all? Mo CHENFENG has hidden evil intentions from beginning to end. Does he dare to come in?


    Looking coldly at Mo CHENFENG and others, Tang chuxue said indifferently: "who wants to kill Ye Feng, first ask me if Tang chuxue agrees."


    A layer of frost like cold momentum was aroused from her and poured out in all directions, which made the fear in the eyes of the martial artists around them.


    Seeing her blocking in front of Ye Feng and defending Ye Feng, Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua were almost crazy with jealousy.


    "Snow in the early Tang Dynasty, Miss Tang, give you the last chance to follow the prince. When the prince ascends the throne and becomes king, you will be the hostess of my powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty."


    "But if you are stubborn, you must protect this smelly boy. Don''t blame us for being ruthless. Hey hey... At that point, your end is probably no better than Ye Feng..."


    Mo CHENFENG licked his lips. His evil eyes looked at Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, and his voice was full of threats.


    "The Western Tang Dynasty is a powerful country, and the royal family can''t hide the sky. If you take people to besiege me and Ye Feng, you won''t be afraid of being led by President Ding. Does the old man know?" Tang chuxue looked flat, but he also heard a little angry.


    "There''s no need to oppress me with old man Ding. I''m the heir of the royal family. You don''t think that in their mind, your early Tang snow is heavier than my mo CHENFENG..." Mo CHENFENG laughed and didn''t care at all.


    With the support of the whole western Tang royal family, he was able to compete with the inscriptions, so he was not afraid of President Ding of the inscriptions behind Tang chuxue.


    Moreover, Mo CHENFENG has another identity. He is a disciple of Tianji hall. Among the seven holy places, Tianji hall has the best strength, which makes him arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Ding Rushan at all.


    "You..." Tang chuxue''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down, and a surging evil spirit appeared on her.


    Ye Feng smiled at her and said, "chuxue, why bother talking to them? Since people don''t open their eyes, just kill them directly. Isn''t it a waste of saliva?"


    "What..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "The boy didn''t understand the situation. He was born eight times and said he was going to kill us?"


    "A guy who hides behind a woman and eats soft food is so boastful. I''m really laughing to death..."


    Mo CHENFENG also sneered with disdain: "dying, dare to boast here!"


    There was a sound of crazy laughter all around. Even Tang chuxue''s face showed an expression of surprise and anxiety. Didn''t Ye Feng''s words annoy them?


    Things don''t look good anymore.


    "Ye Feng, you''ll take advantage of the chaos and go first. Don''t worry, they can''t help me. When I get away, they''ll find a way to contact you." Tang chuxue said.


    Mo CHENFENG looked ferocious: "it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. In that case, we''ll clean up the boy first, and then taste your taste..."


    "Ha ha, brothers, kill Ye Feng, this iceberg beauty. Everyone has a share."


    As they said this, their faces were full of debauchery. Some of them swallowed saliva like a pig brother and laughed at Tang chuxue.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow was so angry that her body trembled and her face turned white.


    Ye Feng''s expression suddenly became cold: "I didn''t expect you scum from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. You can do evil by nature. You can''t live by doing evil by yourself. Today, you''re all going to die here!"

 Chapter 567

    "He''s right. It''s too late to say such a thing." Mo CHENFENG said with a smile: "it''s just a small role with eight innate characters. Any one of us can kill you here. You''re still talking nonsense?"


    Then he looked back at Zhu Shuanghua and others and said, "killing such a soft egg has polluted the prince''s hands. Who is interested in taking care of him for the prince?"


    A young warrior in black came out, glanced at Ye Feng disdainfully and said, "big prince, I''m willing to help."


    This martial artist in black is one of the three subordinates brought out by Mo CHENFENG from Tianji hall. His accomplishments are half empty.


    Mo CHENFENG nodded and smiled, suddenly looked at Tang chuxue with tight lips and said, "Wang Tong, the prince suddenly changed his mind. Don''t kill him, just break his limbs and waste his Dantian. The prince wants him to see how we play with this little bitch who toasts and doesn''t eat and punish..."


    The black warrior who called Wang Tong smiled licentiously: "yes."


    He went to Ye Feng, his killing intention surged up, smiled and said, "remember my name, my disciple outside Tianji hall, Wang Tong."


    "You have too much nonsense about him." Ye Feng very arrogantly hooked his hook finger and said lightly, "come on."


    "Damn it. I tore you alive."


    Wang Tong was obviously angered by Ye Feng''s arrogance. His face became ferocious. His momentum soared. He spread his hands and jumped at Ye Feng fiercely.


    After his palms were photographed, his palms quickly changed from flesh color to golden color, looking as if they were made of steel.


    The vitality in his hands was directly transformed into a sword light. He was extremely sharp and stabbed at Ye Feng.


    This move is as powerful as a mountain. It is very ferocious and powerful. Other martial artists around are shocked.


    It turned out that several people in black around the eldest prince were disciples outside Tianji hall.


    Those martial artists thought happily, "fortunately, they didn''t conflict with the big prince. Otherwise, they would not only violate the future Lord of the powerful country, but also offend the holy power Tianji hall, and there would be no good fruit anywhere."


    The palm power of Wang Tong, the disciple outside Tianji hall, has a strong metallic vitality. He can directly stimulate him to hurt the enemy like a sword.


    And look at this momentum. The sword Qi condensed with vitality is far more sharp than ordinary spirit tools. It is almost invincible and has very strong lethality.


    It seems that Ye Feng, who eats a soft meal, can''t stop the blow. I just don''t know if Tang chuxue will rescue him?


    In the face of a powerful blow, Xue''s face changed color in the early Tang Dynasty. She wanted to do it, but Mo CHENFENG obviously knew she would do so, and her figure was in the middle of the two.


    After such a delay of one or two interest, Ye Feng has made a bold move.


    He couldn''t see any expression in his eyes. He just raised his right hand gently and slapped it casually against the sword light.


    It is the "wild ox crouching" in the king of beasts.


    In front of him, a vitality suddenly gathered to form a huge ox demon virtual shadow with double horns and cast like bronze, which sent out a powerful impact.


    The ox demon virtual shadow and the sword light collided together, and a loud noise sounded. Before Wang Tong reacted, all the sword lights were annihilated. The two sharp and long ox horns of the ox demon virtual shadow that rushed to him had hit his chest.


    He looked frightened and hurried back, but where could he avoid it?


    Ye Feng''s fist shadow instantly broke through Wang Tong''s vitality armor, making him "wow", and his mouth spewed out red blood, even mixed with fragments of internal organs.


    The whole person was hit and flew several feet in the air, seriously injured.


    Ye Feng showed a gloomy smile in his eyes. As soon as he rushed, he saw a flash of white light, which had appeared beside Wang Tong''s dying body and stamped in the air.


    A huge force surged out. Wang Tong showed deep despair in his eyes and screamed: "don''t..."


    "Click..."


    There was an itching sound at the scene, and Wang Tong''s scream stopped suddenly. The whole body was trampled into the solid soil by Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Mo CHENFENG, Zhu Shuanghua and others watched Wang Tong be easily killed by Ye Feng. Their faces were unbelievable.


    "How could it be? A congenital eight fold warrior killed the half empty Wang Tong in the blink of an eye... How could it be..."


    "Did he hide his accomplishments? Was he actually a great master in the virtual world?"


    "It''s impossible... He is definitely not an empty realm. The prince can''t feel any breath of emptiness from him. It must be that Wang Tongfang despised the enemy."


    Mo CHENFENG mended his head and looked at Ye Feng who stepped on Wang Tong, "smelly boy, you are finished. You have the courage to kill the outer disciples of our Tianji hall and offend our Tianji hall. Although the world is big, there is no place for you..."


    "Shut up."


    Ye Feng looked at the self righteous guy dismissively. "What''s the reason? Is it difficult that if your Tianji hall disciples want to kill, others can only let you kill? Do you really regard Tianji hall as the master of the yuan and Wu mainland?"


    Mo CHENFENG was stunned. After a long time, he looked at Ye Feng and nodded slowly. He said in a cold voice, "there''s nothing wrong. Tianji hall is the master of the Yuan Wu continent. The people we want to kill should not only be killed obediently, but also kneel down and wash their necks."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng raised himself to the sky and burst out a laugh. In his proud laughter, his voice was particularly cold: "then I want to have a look. What will happen to the people who killed your Tianji hall?"


    "I will not only kill the disciples of the outer gate of Tianji hall, but also kill your so-called inner gate... I, Ye Feng, don''t believe this evil!"


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Mo Chen looked ferocious and jumped up. He had never seen anything as arrogant as Ye Feng.


    "You guys, go together and break the boy into pieces!"


    "Yes!"


    The other six or seven people, including Zhu Shuanghua, shouted and took out their spiritual tools to kill Ye Feng.


    At this time, Tang chuxue suddenly roared up to the sky.


    With this light howling, her pretty face became extremely cold, and a seven color light flew over her head, enveloping Zhu Shuanghua and others like lightning.


    As soon as the color light came out, Mo CHENFENG''s face suddenly changed, revealing a color he couldn''t believe: "it''s seven color divine light, seven color spiritual impact!"


    The next moment, the expression on his face stagnated

 Chapter 568

    Because, under the cover of this seven color light, circles of spiritual ripple like substance bloomed. Those who originally attacked Ye Feng were as stupid as a fool and stood still.


    The expressions on their faces remained ferocious, gnashing their teeth one by one, and they also had a surge of vitality, but they just couldn''t move.


    This is one of the Spiritual Secrets inspired by snow in the early Tang Dynasty: shock and awe.


    Tang chuxue''s spiritual strength is as strong as that of Ye Feng. However, under the instruction of President Ding, her spiritual secret method is stronger and more professional than that of Ye Feng. In addition, with the cooperation of special colorful spiritual strength, she can defeat the double masters of the virtual world.


    Now it''s used to deal with several people who have stepped into virtual martial arts. Naturally, it''s a cow knife to kill chickens. It''s overqualified.


    This kind of secret method belongs to a wide range of martial arts. For a time, Mo CHENFENG lost his combat effectiveness.


    Among the seven or eight people who wanted to be unfavorable to Ye Feng, Mo CHENFENG was the only one who was barely controlled by the "shock and awe" secret method. Seeing the scene in front of him, he showed a trace of violence in his eyes, bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    A huge ghost of martial arts appeared on the top of his head. It turned out to be a black centipede with a length of ten feet and countless tiny tentacles.


    "Little bitch, get out of here!"


    The huge centipede opened its teeth and claws and rushed towards the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Mo CHENFENG knows that he may not be the opponent of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue alone, but now all his men are controlled by Tang chuxue with spiritual secrets. Only by defeating Tang chuxue first can they recover their combat power.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    So many people rushed up. The boy surnamed ye must be killed. It would be easier to deal with Tang chuxue instead.


    But he didn''t know that, in fact, there was no need for snow in the early Tang Dynasty to deal with them.


    Ye Feng can kill them all with one move.


    Seeing a big centipede rush out of Mo CHENFENG''s head and attack Tang chuxue with open teeth and claws, Ye Feng hissed, his breath surged, Kunpeng''s nine day body method was launched at his feet, and the figure was directly blocked in front of Tang chuxue.


    "Yes, you boy, die first!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to block the knife for Tang chuxue, Mo Chen smiled coldly and fiercely, and all yuan forces poured into the virtual shadow of Wu soul.


    In an instant, above the black shadow of the centipede, the terrible cold spread wildly around.


    Where the cold air passed, even the air was frozen. In an instant, the whole area was covered with thick solid ice.


    The cold air swept past, and it seemed that the cold air could penetrate through the vitality armor, with the penetration of terror and hegemony, and went straight to Ye Feng.


    This blow carries unparalleled power.


    Neither the ghost of martial arts nor the cold feeling aroused by the ghost of martial arts can be resisted by ordinary masters of virtual realm.


    Mo CHENFENG is the successor of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. The soul infusing object found by the leader of the powerful country for him is an ancient strange beast, xuanbing cold centipede. The level of Wu soul virtual shadow is high, reaching level 3, far higher than that of the same level.


    The earth shaking blow surged towards Ye Feng, which made Tang chuxue''s eyes show a trace of horror.


    "Go back!"


    She let out a cry of surprise. The spiritual power was slightly relaxed. Zhu Shuanghua and others, who were "stunned" by the spiritual secret law, immediately restored their action ability.


    However, Ye Feng still stood in place, with a look of light clouds and wind.


    When xuanbing cold centipede was about to kill him, palms appeared all over his body.


    The palms are rolling like a tide, and the layers are almost infinite.


    Although the first few layers could not bear the killing of the black ice cold centipede, they were quickly broken and frozen into debris, but then they were like huge waves, one wave after another, endless. The ghost of Wu soul inspired by Mo CHENFENG looked crazy and overbearing. The black ice cold centipede was fiercely killed at the top of leaf maple head, but it just couldn''t fall down.


    It is the first move of "stormy wave palm" to "ten waves".


    Strong protection and extraordinary effect.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Mo CHENFENG was silly. Zhu Shuanghua and others were so frightened that they stood in place and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Your performance is over!"


    Ye Feng glanced at Mo CHENFENG with ironic eyes, and then drank a little. The yuan force of his whole body was shocked. A huge palm shadow was born from his palm. There was nothing he could do in the sky. His dark ice cold centipede was patted by his palm and turned into powder in an instant.


    The virtual shadow of Wu soul is closely related to the martial arts in the virtual environment. Suddenly, Mo CHENFENG vomited a mouthful of blood and staggered back.


    There was a deep look of terror in his eyes.


    No one has ever been able to defeat his own xuanbing cold centipede.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of a congenital eight fold martial artist, the virtual shadow of the three-level top martial soul I''m proud of was even vulnerable?


    Boom!


    He didn''t have much time to be shocked and dazed. Ye Feng, with a smile on his mouth, suddenly flashed a dazzling red light, just like a burning man, and his body rushed towards Mo CHENFENG.


    The frozen air was forcibly torn open without any blocking force to him. Those ice dregs were rushed by the violent breath of his flame and made a "hiss" sound. They melted into a piece of water vapor before they landed.


    "Die!"


    Mo CHENFENG didn''t care to wipe the blood foam from the corners of his mouth. As soon as his palm turned over, a long sword stabbed Ye Feng.


    "Tianji hall earth level sword skill!"


    "Thousands of mountain birds fly..."


    When the sword was stabbed out, the endless cold gathered in an instant, and hundreds or even thousands of sword shadows were formed. Each sword shadow was cold and extremely fierce.


    This set of swordsmanship is the most powerful martial skill cultivated by Mo CHENFENG.


    It''s powerful to use it with his Yin and cold vitality. Now Mo CHENFENG''s level 3 Wulin virtual shadow has been defeated by Ye Feng. Only by using this sword skill can it turn defeat into victory.


    Thousands of cold ice swords suddenly shot at Ye Feng. The terrible cold made the martial arts around retreat. Zhu Shuanghua and others had a feeling that their yuan strength was solidified.


    This power can''t be underestimated.


    But who is Ye Feng?


    His strength is so strong that even a genius level and four masters in the virtual world like Bai Xu will be defeated by him. Mo CHENFENG, a heavy martial artist in the virtual world, how can he be arrogant in front of Ye Feng?


    The body was slightly shocked, the yuan force was surging, and the smell of fire rose into the sky. All the cold ice sword ideas dissipated invisibly.


    "Tianji hall disciple? No more."


    Ye Feng didn''t dodge and came to Mo CHENFENG. A fist in his hand was like a thousand pounds falling. With strong physical strength, it all gathered on one fist.


    Boom


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s fist hit Mo Chen''s wind sword heavily, and the cold ice sword didn''t leave a word. Even the long sword of the top spirit weapon on the Xuan step in his hand exploded at this moment and became a piece of scrap iron.

 Chapter 569

    Mo CHENFENG was bleeding from the tiger''s mouth and trembling all over. His eyes showed a ghost look.


    At this moment, he realized how powerful and insurmountable the opponent he wanted to kill.


    How old is he.


    Moreover, even if the other party conceals some accomplishments, it is obviously not a virtual realm master


    At this moment, Mo CHENFENG''s heart is dripping blood. He regrets that he shouldn''t offend such a figure.


    What Tianji hall disciple wants to kill someone. The other party has to wash his neck and kneel down to be slaughtered. He has become a laughing stock.


    Unfortunately, the world also has no regret medicine to sell. Mo CHENFENG''s understanding is too late.


    "I have no time to play with you. Now, great prince, I Ye Feng, let you know what despair is."


    Ye Feng''s body is like electricity and flies to the side of Mo CHENFENG''s body.


    "Wanjing people disappeared!"


    Mo CHENFENG is unwilling to sit and wait to die. Taking the palm as the sword, he inspires a sword spirit again. The chill roars vertically and horizontally, which has a great tendency to freeze the world.


    Ye Feng, whose mouth was slightly upturned, did not dodge and let him hit him.


    "What?"


    It''s all right?


    In a moment, there was a crisp sound. Ye Feng''s palm power cut Mo CHENFENG''s arms and cut his arms off shoulder to shoulder.


    Ah!


    He let out a scream and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Mo CHENFENG''s face was pale and his arms were bleeding. Without his arms, he still struggled back.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the powerful prince of the Western Tang Dynasty and the heir of the monarch. If you kill me..." looking at Ye Feng''s tall figure, Mo CHENFENG suddenly screamed bitterly. However, slowly, his voice became lighter and lighter.


    Because even he knew that since Ye Feng had the courage to cut off his arms, he naturally had no burden on him.


    It''s just self deception to say this.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng approached with a cold voice and looked contemptuously at this arrogant Royal son.


    "Don''t mention that you are just a prince, the monarch of the Western Tang Dynasty, and even the Lord of the Tianji hall. If you annoy me, Ye Feng will kill you."


    "You..." knowing that there was no way out, Mo CHENFENG bit his teeth and burst into a drink, "Damn, you still don''t do it? Kill Ye Feng together!"


    "Longwei suppression!"


    Ow!


    A dragon''s chant resounded through the sky. Suddenly, a golden dragon appeared from Mo CHENFENG''s chest.


    The Golden Dragon shadow roared for tens of feet, and the dragon was mighty. In an instant, it hit Ye Feng, flashing Golden Dragon claws, sharp and unparalleled, and grabbed Ye Feng''s head like lightning.


    This golden dragon shadow, carrying an ancient desolate and simple atmosphere, especially the vast dragon power inspired, shrouded Ye Feng in it, just like a great master with incomparably strong spirit launched the spiritual secret art, making his whole person unable to move.


    Although it was not enough to make Ye Feng kneel, it made it difficult for him to act.


    Symptoms were just as like as two peas Zhu Shuanghua and others were stunned.


    The same awe and awe technique, compared with that inspired by Tang chuxue, is one in the sky and one in the ground. I don''t know how many times the gap is. It can also be seen that the Golden Dragon sealed on Mo CHENFENG''s chest has an extraordinary origin. It is his last means of life protection, and its power is even more powerful than everyone''s imagination.


    When Zhu Shuanghua and others saw that Ye Feng couldn''t move, they all shot a trace of joy in their eyes, clenched the spirit tool in their hands and attacked Ye Feng.


    "No!"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue was about to come forward to help, but she had just entered the range of Ye Feng. A golden light also shot out of the Golden Dragon shadow''s eyes, which made her like a lightning strike, and her figure was instantly hit and flew tens of feet away.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows looked more dignified.


    Like Mo CHENFENG, who was born into a noble royal family, would he not have the means to press the bottom of the box?


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the attack of Zhu Shuanghua and others, but the claw of the Golden Dragon brought mountain like pressure to Ye Feng.


    Since this golden giant dragon can show such a strong dragon power, this dragon claw blow must also be earth shaking.


    But now his spiritual thinking is suppressed by Long Wei, just like a ghost pressing his body. His body can''t move, and there is no possibility to even stimulate the "escape spell" to escape. In this way, it''s a fantasy to escape the attack of the Golden Dragon''s giant claw.


    The earth shaking dragon claw was shot down with the shrill wind.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to be under this claw, his bones did not exist. In the eyes of Mo CHENFENG and others, there was surging joy.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly, the stone tablet on Ye Feng''s back, that is, the jiujue Tianbei, seemed to feel something, suddenly sent out a vibration, and then several small tadpole like ancient characters quietly appeared on the tablet.


    Under the golden light, no one could perceive the scene.


    One of the little tadpoles, which was insignificant, jumped and walked for a while, as if it had opened a hole.


    In an instant, the vast dragon power inspired by the golden dragon, as if inspired, went to follow up and poured into the hole, as if swallowed by a small tadpole. It was only a breath or two, and suddenly disappeared.


    The little tadpole, which originally appeared in light ink, showed a trace of golden color. After swinging its tail, it swayed and slowly disappeared in the inscription.


    Jiujue Tianbei returned to normal, and the irresistible breath of Longwei also disappeared at this moment. People around only felt the golden light, and the heavy feeling of oppression in their hearts disappeared.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t understand what had happened.


    However, he was very clear that his body, which could not move at all, had returned to normal.


    At the same time, the Giant Claw of the golden dragon, which pounded at him like the destruction of heaven and earth, was only a short distance from him.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think too much, and his vitality soared. He used the "Kunpeng nine days" body method to the extreme. The figure could shoot out from under the dragon''s claw before the Golden Dragon''s Giant Claw patted on his head.


    Boom


    The earth shaking sound rang around, and the dust rose on my face. There was a huge pit several feet deep on the very hard ground.


    Zhu Shuanghua and other people close to him were all shocked out of the air in this huge noise. Several weak fighters were even violently shocked by the majestic yuan force.


    Roar


    There was a vague dragon chant in the air, and the Golden Dragon shadow faded. After a flash, it completely dissipated in the void.


    The strength of this claw was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Let alone the innate martial arts can''t bear it. Even if the high and heavy master in the virtual environment is photographed like just now, he must have no bones.


    However, Ye Feng somehow narrowly escaped death. On the contrary, the vitality fluctuation brought by the dragon claw hit by Zhu Shuanghua and others shocked and injured the internal organs of Dantian

 Chapter 570

    This


    "He, how could this happen..." Mo CHENFENG trembled his lips and couldn''t speak.


    This will not die, so that Ye Feng escaped a disaster. At the moment, Mo CHENFENG is completely speechless.


    Only he knows how powerful the ancestral dragon sealed on his chest is.


    The dragon''s power is vast, and no one can stop it under the king''s territory. The startling blow of the Golden Dragon''s giant claw can kill most of the nine major masters in the virtual territory.


    The only disadvantage is that it can only be used once.


    All along, this has been Mo CHENFENG''s arrogant capital. In his imagination, having the seal of Zu long is equivalent to the protection of a king respecting realm expert. In the Tianlong secret realm where only virtual realm and congenital martial arts exist, he can be domineering and have no taboos.


    But he didn''t expect that the goods he regarded as relying on at the bottom of the box were used as a last resort on the first day of entering the secret territory, but the result was that even a congenital Xiaowu didn''t die.


    Mo CHENFENG spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Feng on one side gave a sharp drink.


    His palms rolled out together, "the clouds break the sky".


    The Tianjie palm technique of Xiaocheng realm roared out and bombarded Mo CHENFENG, who had lost resistance.


    The next moment, Mo CHENFENG''s whole body was torn apart and blown to pieces.


    Ye Feng''s killing did not disappear, but turned his palms to Zhu Shuanghua and others.


    At this time, they have not reacted from the Golden Dragon''s giant claw. They can only watch the fierce palm power and body, and the powerful torrent of vitality swept them inside and tore their bodies.


    The others were directly slapped and killed.


    Only the most powerful Zhu Shuanghua, although he was also beaten out and seriously injured, was still alive.


    He fell out for tens of feet, lay on the ground, looked at Ye Feng with disbelief on his face, pointed to him and hemoptysis: "you, how did you become... So powerful?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "why can''t I be so powerful? I told you before."


    Zhu Shuanghua couldn''t say a word.


    Before that, he didn''t take what Ye Feng said to heart at all. He just thought that Ye Feng was blowing nonsense. Unexpectedly, everything was true.


    "You deserve to die if you help the tyrant."


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be so careless this time. After pointing out Zhu Shuanghua''s head, he turned and walked towards Tang chuxue.


    Tang chuxue was blown back by the golden light emitted by the golden dragon, which was also seriously injured.


    For the scene that had just happened, both of them were palpitating.


    People like Mo CHENFENG, who came out of large doors and countries, may not have much strength, but everyone has the means to protect their lives.


    It seems that the next time we meet such people, we must fight the lion and the rabbit and kill them completely by thunder.


    Otherwise, it may be yourself.


    Others who had witnessed the Western Tang Dynasty''s great power in the first World War were still in shock.


    They looked at Ye Feng with admiration and even fear.


    Is this still human?


    How could he be so powerful? At the congenital stage, he easily killed the master of virtual realm and the talented disciples such as Zhu Shuanghua. In his eyes, he was even more vulnerable. With only one move, he killed four or five and a half virtual masters.


    It''s like killing chickens and dogs.


    These people could hardly believe this fact unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    However, the bodies of Mo CHENFENG and others are in front of them, so they can''t help but believe it.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly looked back at them.


    When they came into contact with Ye Feng''s eyes, the expressions on the faces of the powerful powers of the Western Tang Dynasty were a little chatty. After all, when Mo CHENFENG wanted to deal with Ye Feng just now, they chose to stand idly by. At this time, Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua were dead. Ye Feng was so powerful that if he turned his face and settled accounts, none of them would be his opponent.


    Just thinking so with fear, Ye Feng has come towards them.


    In front of these people, Ye Feng looked at them and said slowly, "everyone must have seen just now that I''m not going to kill them, but they''re going to kill me. I have clear gratitude and resentment. I''ll kill whoever kills me. Since this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    "I want you to tell other people who enter the secret territory of the powerful country, Mo CHENFENG and Zhu Shuanghua, to live up to their death. I, Ye Feng, am not afraid of other people''s revenge on me."


    "But one thing, be sure to remember. If someone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend. If someone offends me, I''ll kill his whole family!"


    After finishing these words, Ye Feng didn''t look back and walked forward with Tang chuxue.


    Look at the direction they are walking, but they are moving towards the interior of Tianlong secret territory


    ¡­¡­


    A sharp knife light flashed, and the fiery red vitality was suddenly stimulated and bombarded heavily on the chest of a monster.


    The monster continued to run forward. It just felt an abnormal vitality passing by, and then it didn''t feel it. It didn''t seem to matter.


    Proudly roared at the human in front of him, and the inferior monster on the ground step slammed into Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled, put the burning moon knife into the sheath and looked at it with his back.


    The monster that had just rushed to half suddenly "boom", and the vitality in his body exploded violently.


    The monster''s body immediately shook and fell heavily to one side. There was blood exuding from the monster''s seven orifices and pores. The body didn''t move after convulsing for a while.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and broke the forehead of the monster.


    A small red ball about the thickness of his little finger appeared in maple leaf''s hand.


    This round ball is not an elixir of monsters, but a unique "Qi Yun bead" of monsters in the secret territory of Tianlong.


    Sensing the vigorous Qi in the red ball, Ye Feng still burst out strong power without yuan force. Ye Feng smiled and Dantian began to run quickly.


    After a while, all the red vigorous Qi was absorbed by Ye Feng. This red vigorous Qi scattered into all parts, and Ye Feng also had a surprise in his heart.


    He knew that he was about to break into semi emptiness.


    About hundreds of feet away from Ye Feng, Tang chuxue is also in the process of hunting monsters and then refining and absorbing "Qi luck".


    This is the third day they entered the Tianlong secret place. After two days of contact and understanding, Ye Feng roughly understood what the so-called "Qi luck" is.


    In fact, it is a special kind of energy. However, the grade of this energy is a little higher than the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the Yuan Wu continent. It can change all attributes and functions of martial artists, rather than just improving their cultivation as vitality.


    According to Tang chuxue''s description of Qi, this special energy vigorous Qi can be divided into seven colors of "red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple". At present, the red vigorous Qi they kill monsters or plunder from the void is only the lowest existence

 Chapter 571

    After entering the secret realm, the concentration of Qi will become closer. In this way, you can extract orange vigorous Qi, even yellow or green vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi of yellow and green level is not only of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts, but also plays an incredible role in improving the martial soul, artistic conception grade, or quenching the martial body to make it reach the perfect stage.


    In other words, this energetic vigorous Qi is equivalent to a universal elixir. After refining, martial artists have many benefits, enough to change their future, which will be described as "Qi luck" by the Yuan Wu mainland.


    As for the original master Yan Xifeng, for Ye Feng, the secret land also has the "atmospheric transportation" to change the current situation of the whole peak, which makes Ye Feng somewhat difficult to understand.


    He still doesn''t understand what Yan Xifeng''s words mean.


    However, the boat goes straight to the bridge. In the world of martial arts, many things can''t touch the north. It''s just that your realm is too low or your level of contact is not enough.


    In the dark and deep Tianlong secret place, a man and a woman have been flying towards the inner area of the secret place. The speed of progress is several points faster than the fastest Oolong foal in the secular world.


    But looking at this man and woman walking side by side, with a steady breath, it should be that they are far from reaching their limit and still have a lot of spare strength.


    These two people are naturally Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    The goal of their advance is inside the secret territory.


    After trying for two or three days, they both felt that the red Qi and vigorous Qi concentration at the middle level could not meet their own needs. Based on this, entering the secret territory became their only choice.


    Ye Feng even suggested entering the core area of the secret land to experience.


    However, Tang chuxue feels that it is too reluctant to enter the core area according to their current cultivation, so they plan to improve their cultivation first, and then decide whether to go to the core area no later than when Ye Feng steps into the semi emptiness and Tang chuxue is promoted to the emptiness.


    While moving forward, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue also met some people from other countries and forces.


    However, both sides hold a very strong vigilance. When they see the shadow from a distance, they will touch it.


    Everyone knows that in Tianlong''s Secret territory, the most dangerous enemy is not monsters, but human fighters from other sects and countries.


    There is no other reason. Although Qi Yun, a special energy body, can be refined by martial artists, the refining speed is very slow, so most martial artists condense it into Qi Yun beads and carry it with them. In this way, as long as you kill other martial artists, you can get each other''s Qi beads. It''s not too much to say that it''s a huge profit.


    In the past, in the martial arts of the four kingdoms Association, there were a group of martial artists who specialized in such activities of killing and seizing treasures. None of the martial artists who were left alone, or whose strength was not as good as the other party, let go, which led to the extremely high loss rate of martial artists who entered the Tianlong secret territory.


    If you don''t walk with other forces, it has become a wise saying in Tianlong secret territory.


    Ye Feng was naturally not afraid of the robbers in this place. He even longed to meet some in his heart. However, I don''t know whether he was lucky or not. He was calm all the way, which can be described as plain sailing.


    In such a fast way, the outline of a mountain haze slowly appeared in the endless plain ahead.


    Looking at the towering outline of the great bank, Tang chuxue and Ye Feng looked at each other and nodded.


    This mountain range is the dividing line between the middle layer and the interior of the secret territory. If you cross the mountain range, you can really enter the inner area of the secret territory.


    The shadows they saw in front of them gradually gathered.


    There are many martial artists like Ye Feng and Tang chuxue who are not weak and want to enter the internal experience. Similarly, there are also a number of unhappy people who want to return to the middle level for self-protection.


    There are many martial arts here. People have many eyes. Naturally, they dare not be so brazen about killing and looting. Therefore, the martial arts gathered around can be a little relieved. We keep a certain distance and rush towards the only channel.


    "Ye Feng, Tianlong''s secret place is a world of the jungle. Strength is the rule and fist is the order. We may be able to do well in the middle layer, but the martial arts who are capable of internal activities basically have the strength of the virtual world. Even one or two ordinary masters of the virtual world can''t walk in it. After passing through the mountains, you and I should be extra careful."


    When she came near the entrance of the passage, Tang chuxue thought a little, and then reminded Ye Feng.


    "What I always uphold is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. However, if someone wants to hit our attention, it can''t blame me for being soft hearted." Ye Feng grinned at the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, revealing a sunny smile.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded and smiled softly.


    Ye Feng''s temperament is very to her appetite. In the world of martial arts, being too low-key is not a good thing. Cowardly concession will only make trouble more.


    It is getting closer and closer to the mountain channel. There are tens of thousands of feet on both sides of the mountain. Only a few feet wide channel in the middle connects the inside and outside, which makes this place form a natural pass to isolate the martial artists from both sides.


    This mountain ranges across more than half of the secret territory. This may not be the only entrance and exit, but one thing is certain that there is only a flat access within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Maybe you can climb over the mountains from other places to enter the interior, but let alone the mountain is as high as ten thousand feet. The roar of monsters and monsters makes many people pale.


    From time to time, fighters came from everywhere and ran towards the narrow passage.


    These martial artists are mainly half empty, with strong self-confidence on their faces. They are obviously the kind of talented children who can challenge beyond their level. They want to try their luck in the secret territory. Occasionally, there are martial artists in the virtual world who come out, but they are basically dejected, causing ridicule and laughter from those martial artists who want to enter the interior.


    However, not long after they entered the channel, the smile on these faces suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone saw that there were seven or eight figures standing there not far from the front, blocking most of the passage, and the speed naturally slowed down.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue also slowed down and looked forward.


    "Lying in the trough, blocking the traffic, what''s going on ahead?" someone who was angry shouted.


    "I planted this tree and opened this road. If you want to think about this road, leave the money to buy the road!"


    "Special Niang, this passage was opened up by our yinwu county. If you want to pass by, it''s very simple. Each person can pay me ten red gas beads or one orange gas bead."


    At a time when everyone was puzzled, among the seven or eight people blocking the channel, a powerful voice rumbled. The sound contained amazing yuan force fluctuations, which changed many people''s faces

 Chapter 572

    "You fart. This passage is steep and dangerous. It stretches for tens of miles. How can it be opened up by manpower? Hum, you''re blocking the road and robbing. Is a small county power afraid of death?"


    The fighters who come here are young talents who have great confidence in themselves. Many of them even come from the four major countries. How can they be willing to accept the extortion of a subordinate county?


    Immediately someone retorted loudly.


    The speaker of yinwu county was a strong man in his twenties and eights. When he heard this, a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    With a wave of his palm, a figure threw out and hit the front of the team heavily.


    The man was a blur of flesh and blood. His hands and feet were soft and interrupted, but he didn''t die. The vitality fluctuation broke out on him was quite amazing.


    "This guy is a double master in the virtual world. He doesn''t want to buy us money. He still speaks unkindly to our yinwu County, so our eldest brother takes action to abolish him. If you don''t want to give yuan Qizhu, I don''t care where you come from and go back, but if you want to pass, you''d better know better..."


    The strong man stepped on the figure who had been unable to struggle in front of him, and the latter gave a particularly sad howl.


    From the fluctuation of vitality emitted by people, there is no doubt that they belong to the dual masters of virtual environment.


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists around showed a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The bloody fact made many people react. This is Tianlong''s secret place. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. No matter how strong your background is, people don''t bird you or even kill people. There''s no way at all.


    The two great masters of the virtual realm have been abolished. What''s more, they are half into the virtual martial arts?


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the scene. What he saw in front of him appropriately explained what Tang chuxue had just said.


    While most people were still thinking about what to do, suddenly, an amazing vitality fluctuation filled the ranks of yinwu County, and a cold voice echoed above them.


    "Ten red Qi beads can be refined in one day at most. But if you can''t give up such a little money, don''t blame me for Ma yuanxiong''s lack of face."


    "Virtual environment triple?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Some of the martial artists who used to make other calculations did not dare to act rashly.


    The triple warrior in the virtual world is a rare expert in the middle layer and internal connection area. No wonder yinwu prefecture has the courage to block and rob here. It turns out that it has such strength.


    After a moment of silence, someone finally paid ten Qi pills to the strong man according to the anger in his heart.


    Once someone takes the lead in this kind of thing, others will not resist.


    The stream of people moved slowly forward.


    Just look at the endless team in front of us. There are no fewer than hundreds of people. There are ten red gas pills per person. There are almost thousands, and more people are coming here.


    One and a half people who enter the virtual martial arts can barely extract ten red Qi transport beads every day. The extraction speed of Ye Feng is much faster than that of ordinary congenital martial arts people, and the number is only 20 or 30 a day. Moreover, Ye Feng has tried. The Qi transport Gang Qi is different from the external aura, and the eternal green pulse can not be swallowed directly as in the void fairy world.


    For the seven or eight people in yinwu County, this is a huge income, and even makes Ye Feng jealous.


    Just when he thought that he would pay ten gas beads obediently and pass this level like others, or get a vote, Tang chuxue stopped beside him.


    Unconsciously, the team came to an end, and it was their turn.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s accomplishments clearly, the strong man of yinwu county showed a disdainful smile on his face and said to several companions behind him: "strange things happen every year. There are so many this year. He is born with eight weights. Does he even want to enter the secret realm to take a chance? Ha ha ha, I really don''t know life or death?"


    Then the strong man and the others burst out a burst of banter and laughter.


    Then he saw the snow in the early Tang Dynasty on the side of Ye Feng. His eyes suddenly brightened and became greedy and evil.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, snow is not only beautiful, but also has a cool and gorgeous temperament, which makes ordinary men feel amazing when they see her at the first sight.


    "What a handsome beauty... Brother Ma, this beauty is really good. How about staying? Hey......" in front of Ye Feng and early Tang Xue, the strong man laughed recklessly.


    Other people in yinwu county were also shocked by the beauty of Tang chuxue.


    "Chick, what do you do with a congenital eight heavy garbage? Stay in our Yinlong County, and we will give you 20, no, 30 Qi Yun pills every day."


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you are really favored by the second prince, you will develop and soar to the sky, and you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future..."


    "Even if you don''t meet the requirements of the second prince, boss Ma will make you want to be immortal and die every day..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These people speak more and more vigorously, more and more unbearable. All kinds of foul language emerge one after another. Everyone''s eyes fall on Xue in the early Tang Dynasty and can''t be moved anymore.


    "Chuxue is a mess. Don''t take these words to heart." Ye Feng turned to Tang chuxue and said.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow had a murderous twinkle in her eyes and a cold face.


    The strong man next to him had a heavy face, stared at Ye Feng coldly and said in a cold voice, "yes, I''m talking to xiaoniangpi. What are you talking about? How dare you call us scumbags? If you don''t want to die, kowtow and admit your mistake!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was not light just now, and many people heard it clearly. The martial artists around had long been dissatisfied with the yinwu county that blocked the road and charged fees. Now when they saw resistance, they immediately gathered around and looked at the scene in front of them like watching a good play.


    However, most of these people shook their heads reluctantly when they felt the cultivation breath on Ye Feng.


    "Where did the boy come from? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I even scold these ''bastards'' as bastards?"


    "That''s right. Don''t say that the eldest of them has triple accomplishments in the virtual world. Even this strong man can easily slap him to death."


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He looks very arrogant!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid it''s not arrogance, but ignorance. The beautiful woman around him will follow him. It must be bad luck this time..."


    A group of people were talking about it one after another. They all felt that Ye Feng was going to be finished this time.


    Look at the angry look of strong men and yinwu county. Even if the beauty in white is willing to stay, the boy will kowtow and admit his mistake again, and the other party will not easily let him go.


    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng seemed not to hear the words of a strong man. He just looked at the snow in the early Tang Dynasty calmly and didn''t mean to kneel down and kowtow at all

 Chapter 573

    "Chuxue, do you mind if I kill all these bastards later?"


    "Among them, there are three masters in the virtual world. Can you do it?" Tang chuxue asked coldly.


    "It''s not a big problem to be a master from a mere county country." Ye Feng nodded.


    The expression of the two people''s words was very calm, but it made the killing intention in the eyes of these people in yinwu county more and more obvious.


    It''s almost on the verge of an explosion.


    Ma yuanxiong, the eldest among them with the highest cultivation, looked more gloomy and seemed to be dripping water.


    If two great masters who are similar to him talk to each other, he can accept it at least, but now who says to his face that he wants to kill them all?


    They are two congenital martial artists who are only 16 or 17 years old.


    How can he bear it?


    Not loud laughter has been heard around. If you can bear it, how can yinwu County deter other warriors?


    Boss Ma looked at the four sides with stern eyes, and a strong yuan force burst out, making the coax laughter stop suddenly.


    At this time, everyone could see that the murderous opportunity appeared in the man''s eyes. It seemed that he was ready to kill the boy at any time, and then play with the white beauty around him.


    But before boss Ma could make a move, the strong man jumped out first, opened his palm as big as a PU fan, and waved it to Ye Feng with a disdainful slap on his face.


    "Shit, if I can''t slap you, I''m a son of a bitch."


    "Ha ha... It''s strange that people in yinwu county should have such a quirk? They like to say they are sons of bitches?" Ye Feng smiled and looked full of banter.


    While talking, he waved his hand and patted the strong man''s face with a powerful force.


    Ye Feng''s palm moves as fast as electricity. Although his hand is slow, the speed after his hand is incredibly fast.


    Everyone felt a flower in front of him. In an instant, a small palm had pressed a heavy palm on the left face of the strong man. In an incredible cry, a body much taller than Ye Feng flew up in the air and rotated 720 degrees in the air. Just then, he wrapped up the figure of the strong man who was spraying blood and roared and hit other people in yinwu county.


    "Plop..."


    "Oh..."


    At that time, there were several extremely sad screams. In addition to the strong man who had been slapped by Ye Feng and had already died, there were also three or four national warriors of yinwu County who were hit by the strong man''s body. They were also broken and fractured, a piece of flesh and blood was flying, and even their bones were shattered.


    On the side of yinwu County, screams came and went one after another, but there was another scene among the surrounding martial artists: there was no sound, and everyone was as dumb as a chicken, looking at the scene with unbelievable faces.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After a moment, the crowd burst into incredible cries.


    "Well, how could this be possible? What did I see? The boy slapped the people of yinwu county to death?"


    "However, he was born eight fold. How could he kill a man who had entered the peak of virtual martial arts? It was some peerless genius who could defeat the man who had entered the peak of virtual martial arts at the time of born eight fold, but he just used a slap."


    "I''m crazy. I''ve never seen such a thing before. How is this possible? Isn''t he the great master of the virtual realm who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?"


    "It''s impossible. How can we not perceive the breath of the virtual realm master? This young man is by no means a virtual realm master. Even if he hides his accomplishments, he can''t step into the virtual realm at most..."


    "It''s too powerful. It''s unexpected. No wonder he dares to challenge each other!"


    "However, there are three masters in the virtual world... What will he do next? I''m afraid the end will be more desolate if he kills the other person..."


    At this moment, Ma yuanxiong listened to the discussion in his ears and his face was very gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the boy opposite was so fierce that he directly killed the strong man and injured several other men.


    Coldly looked at the body on the ground, Ma yuanxiong spit out two words: "waste!"


    Then he looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice, "this waste is not worth dying. It has simply disgraced our yinwu county. However, don''t think that if you kill him, you can be arrogant in front of my ma yuanxiong."


    "I want to kill you. One finger is enough!"


    Ye Feng looked at him with a cold smile in his eyes: "originally, as long as I handed over all the Qi Yun pills, I could let you go alive, but now, you bastards have offended my friends, so you have to die."


    "Talk big. I''ll take a look at you, a congenital martial artist, how can I make Ma yuanxiong die!"


    As he spoke, he spread his arms and a torrent of Yuan force rushed into the sky. The surrounding martial artists were shocked by the majestic momentum inspired by him and stepped back one after another.


    However, Ye Feng, who stood in front of the man, did not move, with a sneer on his calm face: "really?"


    He suddenly stretched out three fingers.


    Ma yuanxiong snorted coldly and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Feng said, "three moves, you are in my hands. If you can survive three moves, I won''t kill you."


    Ma yuanxiong was stunned, and then gave a burst of unbelievable Laughter: "ha ha, boy, are you crazy? You said you could kill me with three moves? Are you so arrogant that you can''t see the strength gap between us?"


    Although the surrounding martial artists also expect Ye Feng to win, it is impossible to kill a triple master in the virtual world with three moves.


    The other way around.


    No one will feel that there is a problem when the triple master of the virtual realm kills the congenital eight with three moves. But now, a congenital eight fold martial artist said that he would kill the triple master of the virtual world with three moves


    Ye Feng''s arrogance makes people speechless.


    "This guy, I really have nothing to say..."


    "He even said three moves to kill the triple of the virtual world and slide the great Ji of the world. Will there be such a person in Yuanwu mainland?"


    "Although this person is a genius, if he doesn''t change his boastful nature, I can guarantee that this person can''t achieve much..."


    "There is no future. He will die soon. How can yinwu County let this boy go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People around are crazy laughing at Ye Feng''s boasting. Only the snow in the early Tang Dynasty shows a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes. After that, she is immediately full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    She knows Ye Feng''s character well. Maybe Ye Feng is impulsive, but she will never talk nonsense.


    He said he could do it, then he must be able to do it

 Chapter 574

    After the crazy laughter fell, Ma yuanxiong''s face immediately became ferocious and roared: "little rabbit, come on, let uncle Ma see how much you can do."


    Ye Feng answered him with a burning knife light.


    He was impatient to talk nonsense with the people in yinwu county. A surge of fire Yuan gas broke out in his hand. After a sharp drink, he jumped up in the air.


    In the case of the explosion of a fire yuan essence, ye Maple''s burning moon knife slanted from the top to the bottom, and the fire red knife awed glittering, setting out a mysterious arc.


    There was a loud bang, a circular arc, and there was a fire red knife light about a foot, which was bombarded by him in the air.


    It was like a small sun with a diameter of one foot, with a fanatical atmosphere, shooting at Ma yuanxiong.


    All the things in front of this round of flame like knife light, whether trees or boulders, were broken by a knife. The knife awn made a whine in the void, accompanied by a flame, which was very powerful.


    It is the most powerful blow of the best martial art "flame knife" of the earth level: burning to the sky.


    Seeing this overbearing red knife light, all the martial artists around couldn''t help shaking. They felt as if their heartstrings had been stirred and their hearts beat violently.


    However, Ma yuanxiong on the other side showed a trace of irony in the corner of his eyes. He also had a thick backed golden long knife in his hand. The blade was fierce and powerful.


    "Smelly boy, you''re looking for death! With my knife, you can definitely split you into two with a knife." Ma yuanxiong said coldly.


    However, a scene that shocked him appeared. After his knife hit out and collided with the flame knife light cut by Ye Feng, the two even retreated several steps in a row.


    "Although your Sabre is powerful, your cultivation is too low. It''s impossible to defeat me." Ma yuanxiong said shamelessly after a flash of embarrassment on his face.


    "Really? Try my second knife again!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The figure pounced forward, and the sabre move was the same as before. It was the same move "burning the sky".


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, it seems that you can only cut like this. Well, this must be your most powerful move?" Ma yuanxiong couldn''t help but relax when he looked at the figure killed.


    If this boy only knows such a powerful Sabre technique, there''s no need to take it too seriously.


    He roared wildly. The purple gold long knife in his hand also shot a knife awn again and cut it heavily towards Ye Feng.


    A heavy sword Qi like a mountain swept up.


    At the moment, Ma yuanxiong''s face shows a touch of color. This move is his proud Sabre skill. Combined with his cultivation and the increase of spirit tools, it is enough to cut one or two masters in the ordinary virtual environment into meat and mud.


    If the opponent''s knife is only as powerful as just now, it is absolutely impossible to escape the end of one knife and two paragraphs.


    Soon, however, Ma yuanxiong''s face showed surprise.


    His strong cultivation made him realize in advance that the other side''s knife was obviously different from the previous one. There was a sharp and killing breath in this knife.


    "Is it Dao Yi?"


    "And it''s the seed level Dao meaning..."


    Ma yuanxiong''s face changed.


    If it''s just the power of ordinary artistic conception, it won''t make him lose his attitude. In fact, he feels that the meaning of the knife is very strong, which has been promoted to the seed of the meaning of the knife. Moreover, the power of artistic conception itself is of a very high grade, which can hardly be seen in his life.


    In an instant, Ma yuanxiong gave a low roar, and an air flow appeared above his head.


    As soon as the air flow was excited, it was wrapped around Ma yuanxiong''s purple gold long knife body like a living creature, making the spirit weapon shine in an instant.


    The excited knife light is also three points brighter than before.


    "What about the meaning of the sword? Uncle Ma''s martial spirit blessing can increase 50% of your combat power enough to defeat you." Ma yuanxiong burst out.


    Two different powerful forces came together and exploded like a bolt from the blue. The eardrums of the surrounding warriors were numb and their feet staggered.


    They could not bear the power of this sword at all. Everyone turned pale and couldn''t help but retreat violently.


    With the blessing of Ma yuanxiong''s martial spirit, Ye Feng didn''t get much advantage just now. They retreated a few steps again and were still in the same situation.


    It seems that what Ye Feng said just now is impossible to kill each other with three knives.


    Of course, no one took what he said seriously at all. Everyone just looked at it as a joke.


    "Boy, you can''t do anything with a knife. See how you kill me with three moves!"


    Ma yuanxiong''s face was a little more cautious. He no longer regarded Ye Feng as an ordinary congenital eight fold warrior.


    Although it is too exaggerated to say that he killed himself with three knives, this boy is by no means an ordinary person. His combat effectiveness seems to be as good as his own.


    We must do our best to defeat him. Otherwise, I lost all my face and didn''t say it. There was no face to block the road and charge fees here in yinwu county.


    At the moment, Ma yuanxiong is ready to fight steadily.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there a third knife? You have the ability to take my last knife." Ye Feng smiled a playful smile and said slowly.


    In an instant, the burning moon knife was released, and Ye Feng cut out the third knife.


    However, what makes people feel incredible is that his sword still shows his just move of "burning the sky".


    This time, not only did Ma yuanxiong show contempt in his eyes, but even the martial artists around him thought it was too childish.


    The same move, no matter how powerful, can''t be used repeatedly.


    Just think, how can you defeat an equally powerful opponent if you know everything about your attack route, blade posture and intention?


    "Hey... It seems that the boy can only use this knife..."


    "Yes, his Sabre technique is very powerful. According to the grade, it has at least reached the level above the middle and top grade of the earth level. It seems that this Sabre technique is a remnant he didn''t know where to learn. It''s only one move."


    "Qian donkey''s skills are poor. The sabre technique is mastered by the person in yinwu county. The other party can fight and retreat, and can be invincible."


    "Moreover, he just showed his sword intention and managed to compete with Ma yuanxiong. However, the sword intention consumes a lot and can only be played two or three times at most. As long as Ma yuanxiong avoids the edge, it won''t be too difficult to kill him..."


    "Hey... Let''s prepare the Qi Yun beads. I hope yinwu county will not raise the threshold of charging because this boy offended them..."


    The martial artists around have issued a voice of discouragement, and several have begun to take out the beads of Qi.

 Chapter 575

    Ma yuanxiong laughed and said, "smelly boy, are you still doing this? Since uncle Ma can block your second knife, he is more sure to take it. Hum, uncle Ma knows your routine. Now, you can die..."


    In the wild laughter, the martial spirit on Ma yuanxiong''s head continued to bless the purple gold long knife. The heavy and solid knife awn led a dull whine wind to face the knife cut by Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, the blade intention contained in Ye Feng''s blade technique is powerful, but it is of no use at all. If you use it again and again, the blade intention will only fail again and again. Just now, it will be directly broken by your own blade.


    Then, you can cut him in two.


    The cold Sabre light of PI Lian is about to collide with the thick Sabre Qi of mountains.


    However, at this moment, a scene that made everyone stunned appeared.


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a smile like a trick succeeded. Suddenly, a purple thunder light came from the burning moon knife. The speed of his knife increased several times suddenly.


    It seems to be extremely powerful. It''s like the sword Qi of pressing down the mountain. It didn''t have time to stop the lightning sword light. It lagged half a step and failed.


    The blade of Ye Feng disappeared into Ma yuanxiong''s body with an extremely fierce attitude.


    Ma yuanxiong''s face was frozen with a look of disbelief. His eyes widened and showed infinite despair and fear. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a change.


    He stood there motionless. Suddenly, a blood line appeared in the middle of his forehead, and then hissed. The whole body split in two, exploded and splashed with blood.


    A faint red light flashed on the side of Ye Feng


    There was a blood rain all around. The blood rain fell on the heads and faces of the martial artists around, but they were numb. No one wiped them with their hands at all.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    With one knife, Ye Feng, who was even found out by the other party, cut Ma yuanxiong in half with the same trick in the last knife.


    How is this possible?


    Does this boy know magic?


    Ye Feng also stabbed into the scabbard. Ling ran came to the world like a God, making the people who were still laughing at him tremble.


    It really took only three sabres to kill the triple master of the virtual world based on the innate eight cultivation.


    There are such people in the world. These people who claim to be young talents are like frogs at the bottom of a well.


    In the eyes of countless people looking at Ye Feng, in addition to admiration, there was a trace of worship. They made a voice they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "How is it possible? How did he do it?"


    "Am I wrong? There is an illusion? It can''t happen at all."


    "The empty world triple was killed by the innate eight. This has not happened in the Yuan Wu mainland for tens of thousands of years."


    "It''s incredible. If I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it..."


    Tang chuxue also stared round her eyes and was stunned on the spot.


    Although she had confidence in Ye Feng and knew that since Ye Feng dared to make such wild remarks, she should be sure to defeat the virtual master of yinwu County, she never thought that Ye Feng really killed the other party with only three knives.


    "What? You didn''t even see it?"


    Walking to Tang chuxue, Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I just feel that the vitality you instilled in the blade is different. It doesn''t seem to be the vitality of fire yuan before." Xue frowned at the beginning of Tang Dynasty and replied gently after recalling it.


    Ye Feng nodded and explained: "Huoyuan is characterized by great power and amazing explosive power."


    "I attacked Ma yuanxiong with the fire yuan increasing Sabre technique two times ago, which made him think that my three sabres would surely produce a stronger blow. Unexpectedly, I overcame him at the last minute and replaced the explosive fire yuan with Lei Yuan."


    Ye Feng''s explanation finally made Tang chuxue suddenly realize.


    Each attribute has its own efficacy. Fire yuan is fierce, water yuan is soft, and gold yuan is sharp. There is no difference between attributes. If you want to give full play to the powerful efficacy of Yuan force, it depends on the flexible combination and application of martial artists in actual combat.


    Everyone knows the truth in this regard. However, martial artists have different understanding of Yuanli and can give full play to different effects.


    Moreover, the general martial arts are dominated by the single attribute yuan force. It is very rare that Ye Feng has the dual attribute yuan force of fire and thunder at the same time, at least below the king''s territory. Controlling multi-attribute meta force has such an advantage that it can be flexibly transformed and used, so as to be unexpected and win the strong with the weak.


    Originally, Ye Feng used the power of fire yuan to stimulate with the intention of knife. It was powerful, but the speed was a little slow.


    The third Sabre is replaced by Lei Yuan''s blessing. Although the power is reduced a lot, the speed is much faster than the previous two sabres.


    In this way, Ma yuanxiong also deals with these two knives. How can he not eat them?


    After a brief conversation with Tang chuxue, Ye Feng moved and swept up one side of the cliff under the gaze of many awed eyes.


    He looked down at the crowd, and a faint voice sounded in each warrior''s ear: "this channel is originally used for the passage of martial artists. Yinwu Prefecture and country will kill themselves if they commit many injustices and bully others. They block the way and rob here. Now the evil people are killed by me. Now I announce that they can pass free of charge without paying any more fees."


    Ye Feng naturally disdains this activity of making a fortune.


    Moreover, doing so is easy to attract the rebound of other forces. For the sake of regional interests, Ye Feng has become a public enemy shouted by everyone in the whole Yuan Wu mainland. Ye Feng is not as crazy as Ma yuanxiong.


    The warriors behind them heard this and everyone cheered.


    It takes most people a whole day to refine the ten red Qi pills. Now Ye Feng has exempted the fees they have to pay, which is undoubtedly good news.


    The sound of surprise spread throughout the channel. Those who had looked at Ye Feng with some fear finally became soft at this moment and turned into a kind of admiration.


    With such strength and such integrity, this son has an unlimited future.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care about the subtle changes in the eyes of these people. After the flow of people resumed one by one, he swept his eyes and stared at the remaining five national warriors in yinwu Prefecture.


    Among the martial arts masters of yinwu County here, Ma yuanxiong is the only one in the virtual world. Since Ma yuanxiong has been split into two pieces by Ye Feng, the other five martial arts masters who are still alive can''t afford to work hard with Ye Feng and curl up and tremble

 Chapter 576

    "Hand over all the Qi beads and roll as far as I can!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly.


    One of the martial artists shivered and collected the Qi transport beads in several storage rings and presented them to Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Why is that? Isn''t it... What are you hiding?" Ye Feng''s spirit seeped into the storage ring. A moment later, his face sank and a murderous breath bloomed, frightening the warrior to flop and kneel to the ground.


    The red gas beads in the storage ring add up to about three or four hundred, and there are seven orange beads.


    Such a quantity can be regarded as a huge sum of money for any martial artist, but it is unknown how long yinwu prefecture has been intercepting and charging here. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that there are only a few hundred?


    "Don''t dare. Brother......" the warrior said with a sad face.


    "Huh?"


    "Dada... Sir, I don''t have the courage to deceive you. The air luck beads received before have been sent to the second prince a few hours ago. These air luck beads are really all of us..."


    Ye Feng''s huge mental strength swept over him and knew that he didn''t lie. He asked some questions about the "second prince" in yinwu County, and then waved his hand.


    "Go away!"


    Several fighters rolled away.


    Ye Feng didn''t go back on his word.


    He is not a good killer. Since these five people are no longer a threat to him and do not disobey himself, Ye Feng will not choose to kill them all.


    This storage ring was put into the storage space. Ye Feng took out another one with a flash of light in his hand.


    This belongs to Ma yuanxiong. This guy should be regarded as the No. 2 person in yinwu County, second only to the "second prince" who hasn''t met yet. Moreover, as a triple master of the virtual world, he wants to make himself happier by coming to his collection.


    Ye Feng''s mental power quickly intruded into it. After a while, a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    Indeed, as Ye Feng had expected, although Ma yuanxiong''s storage ring had no air luck beads, there were nearly thousands of spirit stones.


    Apart from lending Tang chuxue 3 million yuan, the spirit stone on Ye Feng''s body is only more than 2 million yuan.


    Not to mention that there is no way to deduce martial arts skills or stimulate the "vitality bullet" of the mysterious round platform. Even if it is used to improve cultivation, it is greatly insufficient. An additional income of tens of millions of spirit stones can only slightly alleviate Ye Feng''s demand for spirit stones.


    "With my own 2 million, there are only 12 million spirit stones now. It''s impossible to deduce and improve the star body protection skill. It seems that this is a arduous task with a heavy task and a long way to go..."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly and sighed immediately. Anyway, he had to get a lot of spirit stones and Qi Yun pills quickly.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the wonderful use of the spirit stone. The Qi Yun pill can also improve the body attributes and make him enter the virtual environment as soon as possible.


    Now he has spoiled the good deeds of yinwu county and country here. No one is sure whether the powerful "second prince" who is said to have five empty realms will kill him.


    Whether he enters the virtual environment or has a huge amount of spirit stones, he won''t have too many scruples even in the face of the strong five or even six in the virtual environment.


    "Ye Feng, what about this man?"


    Ye Fengtu in meditation heard the voice of Tang chuxue.


    Looking up, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a bloody body not far in front of Tang chuxue.


    This body is the double master of the virtual realm who was used by the martial arts master of yinwu county to establish power. His hands and feet are broken, and his vitality is weak to the extreme and dying.


    "How is he?" Ye Feng asked.


    "I can''t save him." Tang chuxue replied, "his hands and feet are broken into meat mud, the Dantian is damaged, and his meridians are broken. If he hadn''t been a master of virtual realm, he would have been killed under such a serious injury."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He is not a moral saint. It is impossible for him to use precious blood spar to rescue a warrior of unknown origin.


    Moreover, the blood spar is not endless. There is not much energy in it. Just now, Ye Feng absorbs Ma yuanxiong''s blood essence, which can only make the blood spar play its role once or twice at most.


    "Ma yuanxiong, you must die!"


    While Ye Feng hesitated to give him a pleasure, the man suddenly opened his eyes, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from his mouth and scolded vaguely.


    "Ma yuanxiong has been killed by me. Don''t worry about it!"


    Ye Feng said softly.


    "What?" hearing the news, there was a trace of joy on his face. He tried to open his eyes and look at Ye Feng, "the thief, he, he is really dead?"


    "Why should I lie to you?" said Ye Feng.


    "OK, ok... Ha ha, the thief didn''t expect to die before me... In this way, I will die without regret..." after saying this, the head tilted and directly settled the account.


    Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty were filled with emotion.


    This Tianlong secret place may have endless opportunities for some people. However, for some martial artists with insufficient strength or poor luck, it is like hell on earth and Shura killing field. If they are careless, they will die.


    I don''t know how many people in the whole Yuan Wu continent came to adventure, and how many can go out alive?


    Just as they shook their heads and sighed, suddenly, Ye Feng gave a light sigh, pointed a little, picked up a yellow spell from the man''s chest, and then made a sound while burning.


    "Younger martial brother LV Guangxian, we found an ancient relic two thousand miles east of the secret territory. After receiving this communication spell, come and meet quickly..."


    The sound disappeared and hissed, and the spell also burned into a wisp of smoke.


    "Ancient relics?"


    Ye Feng showed a funny smile on his face and looked at the direction mentioned in the messenger.


    "Do you want to have a look?" Tang chuxue asked quietly.


    "Of course. But don''t worry. Wait until I find a place to break through my cultivation and enter the half step empty realm."


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret valley, Ye Feng sat cross legged, and Tang chuxue on the other side also raised his spirit and guarded around him.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation has long touched the bottleneck. After refining the red Qi and vigorous Qi in the past two days, he feels that the bottleneck has a tendency to loosen. Now, naturally, he wants to work hard to impact the half empty realm.


    In this secret territory, the opponents they encounter are young talents from various forces in the yuan and Wu mainland. Any one has at least two or three accomplishments in the virtual territory.


    If ye Feng doesn''t improve his cultivation, he can barely cope with the three or four levels of the virtual environment, but it''s very difficult to compete with the first tier talented experts from the top forces.


    Once the constraints on cultivation exceed a certain limit, they are absolutely rolling

 Chapter 577

    The huge vitality flows like mercury in the meridians.


    With his eyes half closed, Ye Feng had a look of pain on his face. He pointed and took out a storage ring.


    This storage ring is naturally filled with Qi Yun beads.


    There are three or four hundred red air beads and seven orange beads.


    Red and orange Qiyun beads can only be regarded as the most basic Qiyun beads. The grade is not high, and there are not many Qiyun contained. But even so, it is still a luxury for a congenital martial artist to impact half emptiness.


    This thing is very effective for all aspects of martial arts. It is undoubtedly a waste to simply use it to impact the realm.


    But what Ye Feng is most afraid of is waste.


    In order to improve his accomplishments and combat effectiveness in a short time, everything is worth it. He didn''t pay attention to just some Qi beads.


    Grabbing the orange gas beads, Ye Feng urged the eternal pulse in his body and began to devour it.


    The surging vigorous Qi enters Ye Feng''s body. After repeated refining, the impurities contained in it are removed, leaving only pure energy vigorous Qi. Finally, it is refined into yuan force and integrated into Ye Feng''s Wu pulse and Dantian.


    Time passed slowly.


    An hour later, the orange air beads had already been refined. At the same time, Ye Feng almost swallowed 70 or 80 red beads. The smell of the whole body showed a red color. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in a flame.


    Almost.


    Wow.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng took out all the spirit stones.


    The vitality of his elixir field had been tempered to the extreme. Now, with the addition of Qi Yun beads to enhance the attributes of all aspects, the bottleneck is ready to move.


    Fortunately, he got 10 million spirit stones from Ma yuanxiong. Otherwise, he might not be able to break through with only his own 2 million.


    Looking at the huge amount of Lingshi in front of him, Ye Feng took a deep breath, grabbed the Lingshi pile with both hands, and suddenly shouted, "explode it for me!"


    Suddenly, millions of spirit stones broke into strong aura, forming a spirit fog, wrapped his whole body in it, and spirit power poured into his body from each pore of leaf maple.


    The Wu pulse suddenly boils, and the vitality rushes in it. Under the control of the mind, it rushes towards the loosened bottleneck.


    The reason why Ye Feng needs to consume so many spirit stones when he breaks through the half empty realm is that he has a very solid foundation. No matter the expansion of Dantian and meridians, or the tenacity of his body, he is far beyond the ordinary congenital nine peak martial artist.


    This is also the reason why he is strong.


    In this way, it also causes the yuan force and accumulation required to break through and enter the next level, which is ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary martial artists.


    However, as long as he can be promoted, a mere Lingshi is nothing to him.


    For martial artists, nothing in the world of martial arts is more important than cultivating into strength


    Time passed slowly, and most of the day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng, who knelt down like an old monk, did not move. Every once in a while, the spirit stone in front of him would be as little as millions. The transpiration spirit fog always wrapped him and poured into Ye Feng''s body, making a loud "rumble" sound similar to a waterfall falling into the pool.


    After a long time, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, with dazzling lights in his eyes, and the sound of roaring straight into the sky in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    With this long roar, the Dantian in the lower abdomen of leaf maple began to vibrate violently, soared rapidly, and the vitality in the meridians surged like a spring tide.


    That layer of bottleneck film that blocked Ye Feng from the semi emptiness was washed away in an instant. Around Ye Feng, the air flow surged, the vitality soared, and the momentum increased to the top.


    After a moment, everything was calm.


    "Ha ha, I finally broke through the semi emptiness, and the door of the emptiness opened a gap."


    "As long as we can find the right soul infusing object, Ye Feng will attack the virtual world and it will be just around the corner..."


    Ye Feng, who was relaxed and happy, laughed wildly for a moment, breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "after entering the semi emptiness, my strength has increased several times. Now I can almost defeat the previous Bai Xu without strategy?"


    "But Bai Xu can only stand out in the second echelon. Compared with the little witch Xiaoyu of Lingyun main peak and senior brother Cao Lei, there is a big gap. If I want to reach their level, my strength is far from enough..."


    Bai Xu, who is the fourth person in the virtual environment, is a figure in the second echelon. Even if he goes to a higher level during this period, he barely ranks among the first echelon at most, which belongs to the bottom of the echelon.


    Among them, such as Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei can easily crush Ye Feng with one finger when they are in wanjue mountain. Even now, Ye Feng has advanced and stepped into emptiness, there is still no chance of winning against them.


    However, among the seven holy land forces, Wan Jue Zong ranked last. It can be seen that Wan Jue Zong''s so-called most outstanding genius is also inferior to the top elites of the other six holy land forces.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s body was strong and his eyes burst with confident eyes.


    I have to work harder. I''m half empty, but I barely let myself have the power of self-protection. Only when I really enter the empty can I be among the first echelon and have the opportunity to compete with the top talents in the yuan and Wu Mainland


    "Ye Feng, did you succeed?"


    With a flash of white light, Tang chuxue appeared in front of Ye Feng and asked with concern.


    "Success!" Ye Feng nodded and was about to share his joy with Tang chuxue. Suddenly his eyebrow moved and looked up to the front.


    "Do you also feel it? There are two strong smells approaching here. Perhaps it was your long howling that alerted them. These two smells obviously have malice. Should we avoid them first?" Tang chuxue hesitated.


    "If they came to trouble us, it should be too late to avoid now..." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Tang chuxue and said, "besides, why do you want to dodge? If there are really unkind people coming to trouble us, it happens that I can try my current strength!"


    At the moment of speaking, two figures carrying swords appeared in the distance of the valley.


    They are two young swordsmen in green robes, about twenty-five or six.


    They looked at Ye Feng and Tang chuxue coldly, and felt their accomplishments. At the same time, they looked stunned. It seemed difficult to hide their disappointment in their eyes, but when one of them saw Tang chuxue''s beautiful face, they became happy again.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, there are only two small shrimps. There''s no oil and water. However, that chick looks really good. She can have fun and relieve her boredom."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 578

    The other in the hands of the two green robed swordsmen, that is, elder martial brother Ning, was obviously bad for women. After hearing this, he looked contemptuous in his eyes and shouted, "younger martial brother Luo, don''t forget the business."


    "Elder martial brother, just once. I don''t have a chance to meet such a beautiful creature at ordinary times." younger martial brother Luo replied with a smile.


    "Hey, you don''t repent. You''ll die in a woman''s belly sooner or later. Forget it, it won''t be an example. I''ll go there and see if you''re done. Come and meet as soon as possible. Don''t delay what elder martial brother told me..." elder martial brother Ning shook his head and scolded with a smile. Once he deviated, he was about to move towards the other side.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go..."


    Younger martial brother Luo was about to nod his head and answer. Suddenly, Ye Feng standing on one side suddenly shouted, which made a trace of surprise flash in the eyes of the two green swordsmen.


    "You tell me not to go?" elder martial brother Ning, who stopped, looked at Ye Feng strangely and asked subconsciously.


    "Nonsense, do you still have a third person?" Ye Feng smiled and stepped forward, pointed to the suspicious two people and said solemnly, "if you leave, what if this boy can''t get rid of us? What if we get rid of him? What if we want to get rid of you, but we can''t find you?"


    "What?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Elder martial brother Ning and younger martial brother Luo looked at each other. At the same time, they burst out a series of startling laughter.


    It is Ye Feng''s idiotic move that makes Ning Luo feel that there are too many wonderful flowers in the world.


    One and a half people who entered the virtual martial arts even said such words to themselves, a virtual environment triple and a virtual environment double.


    Even if the strength is very strong, these situations are true, then it certainly can''t be said like this? In doing so, wouldn''t it make them prepare in advance?


    The boy has a brain problem, or... Yes, he must have a brain problem.


    Elder martial brother Ning and younger martial brother Luo will never think that a small half empty martial artist can compete with them.


    "Boy, for the sake of your bad mind, I Luo Chong can save you a small life, hand over the storage ring and valuable things, and then roll as far as you can."


    "As for this chick, after I''m tired of it, if she''s still alive, I''ll let her go..."


    Younger martial brother Luo smiled darkly, and there was an amazing vitality surging all over his body.


    "I think it''s your brain. I''m so straightforward. Why don''t you understand? It''s OK to leave your storage and quit. But you make me look very annoying. I have to waste your Dantian." Ye Feng''s voice is very indifferent.


    You can scold him, but you can''t flirt with Tang chuxue.


    The unbearable words of the man surnamed Luo made Ye Feng kill.


    "Younger martial brother, this boy should be able to tease us like this. In that case, why don''t you show him the skinning sword technique of our Eastern Zhou Dynasty immortal killing sword sect and peel his skin to see if he is still in the mood to speak eloquently?"


    Senior brother Ning, who was in the virtual environment, looked at Ye Feng jokingly.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking under his calm expression. He hooked his hook finger at them, and said in a gentle voice: "you two had better go together to save time."


    "Ha ha, what do you think you are? You deserve us to go together?" Luo Chong sneered disdainfully.


    However, elder martial brother Ning''s face was more dignified. Looking at Ye Feng, he gently shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Luo, there is no one else here. Let''s make a quick decision!"


    Naturally, the implication is that there are no outsiders here. The two great masters of virtual realm work together to deal with one and a half virtual worlds, and they will not be laughed at by others.


    Ye Feng''s calm and incomparable expression put some pressure on senior brother Ning, so that he didn''t dare to trust him.


    Since he appeared in the inner area of the secret territory, this boy may really have some special means. In case of capsizing in the gutter, no one in Yuanwu mainland will sympathize with them.


    "You are too arrogant. Even though you are a kind of peerless genius who can challenge more and more, after all, you have only half entered the virtual cultivation. It is absolutely unwise to provoke our martial brother like this. Boy, when we kill you completely, you will regret it!" he said in a cold voice, and the long sword that has been behind you also made a soft sound and appeared in his hand.


    The rolling vitality is surging and the killing intention is diffuse.


    Ye Feng looked at them, smiled contemptuously and said, "my strength is beyond your expectations. I can clearly tell you that you must regret it. You shouldn''t provoke me..."


    This obviously completely angered the two people of the immortal sword sect.


    Senior brother Ning and Luo Chong looked at each other and nodded. They moved, separated left and right, and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Since the other party compared what he said so well, Ningyuan and Luo Chong were more vigilant. They formed an array, and the sword light trembled, showing the ability of the master of the virtual realm.


    Just as they swept out, they were filled with strong yuan force fluctuations, and there were faint signs of gathering together. They took the lead in attacking the past like wolves.


    "Smelly boy, the cow is more powerful than the sky. I don''t know how much ability you have. Take my sword."


    The surging vitality is intertwined with each other. The momentum is huge. Luo Chong''s confidence increases greatly. After an angry drink, the sword shadow in his hand roars out. A sharp sword is like a spirit snake coming out of the hole and stabbing Ye Feng.


    They both learned from the same school and were proficient in some kind of joint magic. The momentum condensed by their joint efforts was very strong and integrated as one of the four major experts in the virtual world.


    However, in the face of this fierce sword attack, Ye Feng stood still under the stunned eyes of the other party. Until the bite sword was about to reach his body, he just smiled and struck out with one hand.


    This palm looks ordinary. When it came out, it didn''t even bring a little bit of Yuan force fluctuation.


    This made Luo Chong, who was approaching quickly, flash a sneer on his face while he was angry.


    Smelly boy is too big. Who does he think he is? He wants to rely solely on strength to deal with his sword attack?


    Zhuxian sword sect is one of the few three grade sects in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It respects the sword and pays the most attention to killing and attacking. A sword can wipe out rivers and mountains. When there is little difference in cultivation, who has the courage to challenge the sword intention of his disciples empty handed?


    What''s more, there is still a big gap between them.


    However, before the sneer in Luo Chong''s eyes completely dispersed, the next scene made him stare round his eyes and gape

 Chapter 579

    Because when Ye Feng''s palm collided with the sword idea, it was not the former that collapsed. On the contrary, the sword idea, which condensed most of the yuan strength of the two people, was forcibly blocked by Ye Feng''s palm, and then a loud bang directly turned into scattered vitality and cut countless cracks on the ground.


    Not to mention Ningyuan and luochong''s silly eyes, even Tang chuxue''s eyes showed a shocking color.


    With the strength and strength of the body, they are forced to take the sword attack of the next double swordsman expert in the virtual environment. This... Refreshes their three views.


    I''ve never seen such a thing, I haven''t even heard of it.


    Even if ye Feng killed Ma yuanxiong with three knives, he racked his brains and used some means, but at the moment, he lost the other party''s sword intention with empty hands. Tang chuxue couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    It seems that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds after his promotion. At least Tang chuxue knew that Ye Feng was not so strong when he fought against Ma yuanxiong.


    "This man is weird. Younger martial brother, you and I can''t keep our hands. We must attack together with France."


    Ningyuan''s face was not much better, but as a triple expert in the virtual realm, he was a figure who had seen the world. After being calm, he gave instructions to Luo Chong.


    Luo Chong nodded. Their faces were dignified, their hands stimulated a vitality at the same time, and they were entangled in the air. Suddenly, they all erupted a yuan force fluctuation that was three points stronger than before.


    This "skill of uniting Dharma" is a unique skill of Zhuxian sword school. It can combine several martial arts practitioners of the same skill with Yuan force by strange means, so that those who participate in the skill of uniting Dharma in a short time have the superposed yuan force strength.


    "Hmm? This martial art is good."


    Sensing the wonderful use of this technique, Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    In the world of martial arts, all kinds of magical powers and wonderful methods are emerging one after another.


    Of course, even so, they didn''t make him care too much.


    Combining the yuan forces of both sides seems to improve a lot of powers, but it is inevitable that each martial artist will have high and low cultivation levels under the influence of the internal Wu pulse attribute, which will lead to the impure yuan forces forcibly mixed. It is unknown how much power he can exert.


    Time is money. There''s no need to keep pestering here.


    Ye Feng moves like the wind. After a meal on both feet, the body method of "Kunpeng Jiutian" is like a ghost.


    "Bang!"


    The air under his feet suddenly exploded, and his body shape almost swept out like a shell. When Ning yuan and Luo Chong perceived that Ye Feng was close to their sides, his wrists shook, and a circle of fire red yuan force came out of his hands, which directly isolated the vitality of the two people.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, be careful." seeing this scene, Ning yuan quickly yelled at Luo Chong.


    "You should be careful!"


    There was a loud smile behind him. Ningyuan suddenly felt cold in the back of his head. His hair blew up without looking at it. He quickly turned back and stabbed the long sword of the spirit tool in his hand towards the rear.


    "Heaven''s heart punishes evil!"


    A milky white sword Qi burst out for several feet, bringing a sad wind.


    However, the sword failed and did not stab any entity, which changed Ningyuan''s face again. In a moment, he secretly shouted bad. After the earthquake, the thick golden vitality was stimulated and condensed into a thick layer of vitality armor on the outside of the body surface.


    "Bang..."


    As soon as the light of vitality armor flashed, Ye Feng''s fist came and hit the armor unreservedly. Suddenly, a surging force like a wave came out of his fist.


    Boom!


    One punch fell.


    Ningyuan''s face turned pale in an instant, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Because he felt that the strength armor condensed by himself was pierced as if it were decaying, and the other party''s turbulent fist force bombarded his body like a smooth stream.


    "Don''t..."


    Just shouted these two words, "click", the vitality armor was completely broken, and Ningyuan''s physical body was also bombed by Ye Feng''s violent power in an instant.


    Previously, Ye Feng had to use three knives to kill Ma yuanxiong, but now it takes only... One punch to kill Ningyuan, who is also the triple master of the virtual world!


    Looking at his elder martial brother being beaten by the other party, Luo Chong, who was originally ferocious and stabbed with a sword, immediately took a breath of cold air and showed infinite fear in his eyes.


    After a footstep, he shot out quickly in the opposite direction.


    "Lecherous, do you still want to go?"


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously.


    At Luo Chong''s speed, it is obviously impossible to escape in front of Ye Feng.


    The speed of "Kunpeng nine days" is unparalleled. Ye Feng''s speed at the moment can run five or six hundred feet in one breath. Luo Chong just shot out dozens of feet. With a flash of white light in front of him, Ye Feng''s figure has been blocked in front of him.


    At the next moment, a fist became bigger and bigger in front of Luo Chong. Before he could make him raise his hand to parry, he roared, and his powerful fist blew him into the sky. Then it was like a firecracker and turned into a pool of blood mist.


    Not far away, the early Tang snow standing in place couldn''t help but yell in secret.


    With her calm state of mind, she was touched by what she saw at the moment.


    Under Ye Feng''s command, a triple master of virtual environment and a double master of virtual environment have no resistance like a three-year-old child. They can''t take one move in one form. They even have no time to use the ghost of martial arts, so they are blown up.


    How strong is this guy?


    And it''s so strong to step into the void. Once you really step into the void, I''m afraid it''s


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow showed a glimmer of luster in her eyes. Perhaps with the help of Ye Feng, she really had hope to get back what belonged to her


    After cleaning up the two Eastern Zhou warriors, Ye Feng took a move in the palm of his hand and flew up two storage rings from their bones, which fell firmly into his hands.


    With a rough sweep of mental strength, Ye Feng''s face quickly flashed a smile.


    These two unsightly guys may have robbed many people in recent days. Although there are only hundreds of Qiyun beads in the storage ring, there are a lot of spirit stones, even reaching 256 million.


    Previously, Ye Feng had consumed more than half of his 12 million spirit stone reserves.


    The shortage of spirit stone naturally annoyed him.


    Now, although there is still a great gap from the astronomical figure that impacted the virtual world, it has made a good start and added a lot of confidence to him.


    After all the items in the storage ring were transferred into the storage space, Ye Feng smiled faintly, moved and walked towards Tang chuxue

 Chapter 580

    Looking at Ye Feng approaching, snow in the early Tang Dynasty had a trace of tenderness in her eyes and asked, "now, shall we go to the ancient ruins mentioned in the messenger?"


    "It''s almost time... With my current strength, I don''t worry about others unless I meet the first echelon warrior!" Ye Feng pondered a little and looked to the East.


    "I just don''t know what will be in the ruins? Yellow vigorous Qi, or what genius treasure? I happen to lack a suitable soul injection object."


    "Ha ha, how can you think so well!" at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snow-white glanced at him and said with a smile, "let''s go. If you''re a little late, it''s estimated that you won''t have a drink of the soup."


    "Hey, hey, then I''ll... Kill and win the treasure!" Ye Feng smiled easily.


    Not long after Ye Feng and Tang chuxue left, suddenly, there was a sudden sound of breaking wind above the dark valley, and then a red light fell from the sky like lightning.


    When you see the red light clearly, you will find that the red light is a huge monster full of fierce gas. On the body of the scarlet monster, there is a figure standing straight.


    He is a young man with blue hair, straight nose, square mouth and electric eyes. There is a vigorous yuan force steaming up on his body. Especially in front of the young man with blue hair, there is a shining sword suspended. Faintly, there is a very powerful energy fluctuation.


    The red monster stopped in the valley, and when the blue haired youth saw the broken corpses on the ground, his eyes burst with a strong sense of killing.


    "Who is it? How dare you kill my disciples of zhuxianjian sect? Two younger martial brothers, I, lansha, will avenge you!"


    "The sword is psychic. Follow me quickly..."


    After stretching out his hand and pinching a few Dharma formulas, his vitality was surging. The sharp sword flashing bright light suddenly shot straight in the direction of Ye Feng and early Tang Xue.


    Then the red light flashed, and the red monster also took a huge step. It kept up with the sharp sword and ran forward


    ¡­¡­


    More than 2000 miles away, at the speed of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, it is only a day''s journey at most.


    They didn''t know their whereabouts had been followed, and they ran all the way to the East, talking and laughing.


    The two marched forward for more than half a day. Suddenly, the sound of weapon collision came from a mountain depression in front, and there was a wave of vitality. It seemed that someone was fighting there.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked at each other, then accelerated their steps and jumped towards the depression.


    After about half a column of incense, he had bypassed the mountain and saw the scene in front of him. A man and a woman were fighting with a monster at the ground level.


    At this moment, the battle is over. The man''s long sword is cut off, and a sword Qi directly cuts the forehead of the monster on the ground. After an earth shaking roar, the monster falls to the ground, and the demon pill and the condensed Qi beads in his brain have fallen into the palm of the male warrior.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, the purity of this Qiyun bead is good. This harvest is not small."


    From the point of dress and address, it is obvious that the two men are from the same school. The men are dignified and tall, and the women are tall and graceful. They are very beautiful and moving, and their eyebrows exude vitality.


    After seeing the woman, Ye Feng felt that the other party was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen her before.


    But I can''t remember when and where.


    At this time, the man and woman also noticed that someone was approaching. The male warrior frowned, pointed his long sword to Ye Feng and said coldly, "who? What do you want to do secretly?"


    The sword tip suddenly aroused a sword spirit and burst at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue had just stood there to have a look. There was no malice, and they didn''t expect each other to attack without asking the reason.


    The sword was fast and fierce. With the whine of the wind, it came to him in an instant.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and took a step to the side. Skillfully and skillfully, he avoided the attack of the sword, and the sharp breath shot into the back ground close to his body, stirring up a large piece of dust.


    The tall man didn''t expect Ye Feng to escape. He immediately stared at Ye Feng like a great enemy, pinched the sword formula in his hand, and wanted to attack again.


    However, when he saw Ye Feng''s accomplishments clearly, he immediately relaxed, put a contemptuous smile on his face, and sneered: "the little martial artist who has half stepped into the emptiness goes deep into the secret territory? He doesn''t know whether to live or die..."


    As he joked and smiled, he looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes lit up again.


    Tang chuxue gave him a stunning feeling.


    The handsome and tall younger martial sister beside the tall man may be inseparable from Tang chuxue in appearance, but Tang chuxue''s unique iceberg beauty temperament undoubtedly set her off particularly noble and pressed her down.


    Every man will have a shock when he sees the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Just half into the virtual Xiaowu, should he have such a beautiful woman to accompany him?


    The tall man couldn''t help being jealous.


    He was full of vitality, stared at Ye Feng and said after pondering for a moment: "boy, you hide here with bad intentions to peep. You must want us to lose with the monster, and then kill us and pick up a big bargain when we get hurt, right?"


    "I can''t keep you, a small shameless man like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a few steps forward. The long sword shook a sword flower, and he was going to shoot Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng was angry and funny. He stood there and shook his head.


    This guy is so speechless.


    I don''t know whether he is naturally cautious or his personality is a little distorted. He has made an excuse for himself and will hurt the killer? Such hypocrites who are dignified and like to stand on the high ground of morality are even more hateful than real villains who rob and kill.


    In that case, Ye Feng won''t have any burden in his heart if he kills him.


    With a sneer, Ye Feng hugged his chest with both hands and waited for him to come up and do it.


    The beautiful and tall woman looked up at Ye Feng and early Tang Xue. A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes and quickly stepped forward to stop the tall man: "elder martial brother, don''t fight and kill. They don''t mean any harm."


    The woman is about twenty-two years old. She is dressed in a blue long shirt. She looks very beautiful and has a surprised expression in her eyes.


    Ye Feng was also confused. She had seen it, but she couldn''t remember it. Looking at the tall woman, she recognized herself.


    She looked at Ye Feng and walked towards them: "are you... Ye Feng?"


    "Exactly! Girl is... It seems that we have met somewhere, but my impression of the girl is very vague." Ye Feng nodded and hesitated, looked at the tall woman in front of him with clear eyes and said.


    "It''s me..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 581

    "It''s really Ye Feng from Tianyuan county? What a coincidence, but... Don''t you have only one martial vein? How... How can it be... Half empty?" the tall and beautiful woman covered her Yan Tao''s mouth with her white palm, and the surprised look in her eyes was even more.


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng finally realized it. He patted his forehead and said, "are you the Zhen fairy of Qingyu mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s Zhen Wan!" the tall and beautiful woman nodded.


    They smiled at each other.


    It turned out that this man was Zhen Wan, an elite disciple of Qingyu mountain of Sanpin sect.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng took the lead in the assessment of feiyunzong, but he was retaliated by Hu daotong, who used the excuse that Ye Feng had only one military vein, and was not hired. At the beginning, there were so many congenital martial artists present, but only Zhen Wan sympathized with Ye Feng and even wanted to bring Ye Feng back to Qingyu mountain. However, he was rejected by Ye Feng, who was proud and Clank.


    Zhen Wan threw out an olive branch. Ye Feng was naturally grateful. There was always an image of Zhen Wan in his mind, but Zhen Wan wore a veil that time, so Ye Feng only felt familiar, but didn''t recognize it directly.


    And Zhen Wan''s impression of Ye Feng is also very good.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today in the Tianlong secret place.


    Looking at the handsome young man with a smile in front of him, Zhen Wan had a strong unbelievable face.


    She knew the details of Ye Feng and that there was only one Wu vein in Ye Feng''s body.


    A martial vein, according to the practice of the Yuan Wu mainland, there is no possibility of impacting the innate in this life, but Zhen Wan never thought that in only two years, Ye Feng entered the innate state, and his cultivation soared to half empty.


    This surprised Zhen Wan. At the same time, he even lost some color on his face: "your cultivation is incredible..."


    "Fairy Zhen, you are also very powerful. You are already a master of the virtual world at such a young age."


    Ye Feng was also very emotional, smiled and said, "I really wanted to thank you for that."


    "I still looked away. I knew you had such a strong cultivation talent. Anyway, I should take you to Qingyu mountain instead of asking you to do a sword boy..." Zhen Wan replied shyly.


    Qingyu mountain disciple and sword holding boy are completely different. One is from Qingyu mountain of Sanpin sect, and the other is from Zhen Wan''s side. It''s not too much to say that he is a servant. Zhen Wan didn''t value Ye Feng''s cultivation talent at that time, but cherished Ye Feng and wanted to give him a hand.


    The tall man looked at them talking and remembering the past, with deep jealousy in his eyes. He went to Zhen Wan''s side, smiled and asked, "younger martial sister, what''s the matter? This Xiaowu is your acquaintance?"


    Zhen Wan nodded and said, "two years ago, Ye Feng met me when he participated in the assessment of Feiyun sect. I didn''t expect to meet here today."


    "Feiyun sect? Is it a pinzong sect in Tianyuan county?" the sarcastic expression on the tall man''s face became more intense. He looked at Ye Feng disdainfully and said with a smile: "it turns out that you are a disciple of Feiyun sect. If you can have such accomplishments, you can be regarded as the top person among them?"


    "Elder martial brother, Ye Feng is not a disciple of Feiyun sect. Ye Feng just participated in the assessment of Feiyun sect, but was rejected by the assessment elders..." Zhen Wan frowned and replied.


    When the tall man heard this sentence, he immediately looked at Ye Feng and laughed: "ha ha, isn''t it? It''s really yours, boy. You have to refuse even a grade sect. It seems that this martial arts talent is really not covered?"


    Everyone could hear the sarcasm in his tone. And a look of old age made Ye Feng very tired of it.


    Had it not been for Zhen Wan''s face, Ye Feng would have crushed the triple goods of the virtual world to death.


    Zhen Wan smiled helplessly: "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Feng has great martial arts talent..."


    "Very powerful? Is it as powerful as me? I only have nine martial veins." the tall man looked at Ye Feng proudly, but his eyes fell on Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Tang chuxue didn''t look at him at all, which made the flame in his heart burn more prosperous.


    How can we not show off in front of two super beauties?


    "Boy, how many martial veins do you have? My younger martial sister says you have great martial arts talent. Why don''t you talk about it?"


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhen Wan glared at the tall man angrily and said to Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, "don''t mind. This is my elite disciple of Qingyu mountain..."


    "I''m fan Mingjian, the eldest martial brother in Qingyu mountain. Who is this beauty?" the tall man stretched out his palm to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty without waiting for Zhen Wan''s introduction.


    "Cheap?" Ye Feng was stunned and thought to himself, this guy is really as cheap as his name.


    "This is Xue from the beginning of the Tang Dynasty. We are both from the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. Nice to meet you." Ye Feng touched Fan Jian''s hand before he grabbed it, and said lukewarm.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s the children of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. Miss Tang, although the children of the martial arts house have strong strength, they are still reluctant to join the secret territory. Why don''t you follow me and my younger martial sister? Don''t worry, follow me, we are a family, and the bead of Qi and fortune can''t live without you." Fan Jian looked at Ye Feng angrily and brazenly dug up a corner.


    Both the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty and Qingyu mountain belong to the three grade forces, but Fan Jian, as a major disciple of the inner sect, has a great sense of superiority because of his strong strength.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue didn''t even look at him.


    Zhen Wan also said, "yes, Ye Feng, it''s too dangerous for you two to walk in this secret place. It''s better to join us. There are many people and great strength..."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhen Wan''s sincere expression and knew that she was kind. She couldn''t bear to refuse. She nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go together!"


    "Who wants to be with you?" Fan Jian turned his eyes and was about to refuse.


    "Really? Chuxue, since people don''t welcome it, let''s go."


    "Elder martial brother..." Zhen Wan also complained bitterly.


    Fan Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Looking at the cold posture of snow in the early Tang Dynasty, he swallowed his saliva and said reluctantly: "well... OK, but I''ve made it clear that there is no pie in the sky. Whoever can do more will take the big head. If he doesn''t do anything, don''t want to get a lucky bead."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good..."


    Zhen Wan wanted to say something more, but Fan Jian just threw his sleeves, stared at Ye Feng and hummed coldly: "hum, taking this oil bottle is to see your face, younger martial sister. Does someone still want to get something for nothing?"


    Ye Feng smiled magnanimously at Zhen Wan and said, "fairy Zhen, it doesn''t matter. Chu Xue and I came in to open our eyes. It''s not a matter whether Qi Yun beads or not..."


    "Cut!"


    Fan Jian straightened his chest proudly and swept forward with a wind

 Chapter 582

    The four continued on their way.


    Zhen Wan is very curious about Ye Feng. He walks beside him and looks at Ye Feng up and down.


    After all, if anyone can change from the day after tomorrow''s Qi refining environment into a semi empty master in two years, everyone will feel that there are great secrets in each other.


    In particular, Zhen Wan also knew that Ye Feng had only one Wu pulse.


    The more attention she paid, the more she was amazed at Ye Feng, because she could see some situations. Ye Feng not only achieved this level of cultivation, but also had a solid foundation and extremely stable foundation. There was no symptom of unstable foundation if he broke through two or three levels a year.


    This made her more curious about Ye Feng, smiled and asked, "Ye Feng, what happened after you were rejected by Feiyun sect? How could you make such rapid progress?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and didn''t hide too much. He roughly told him about his affairs in Tianyuan Prefecture and West Tang Wu mansion.


    However, he did not mention joining wanjue Zong.


    Zhen Wan listened like a myth, and his eyes showed a look of appreciation. He smiled and said, "Ye Feng, you are really a ghost. No one thought that a martial artist with a martial vein could come to this step. The elder Hu of Feiyun sect was out of sight."


    Ye Feng sneered: "sooner or later, I will make them regret."


    Zhen Wan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ye Feng meant. He was about to ask. Fan Jian, who was walking next to him, saw that they were talking and laughing, had a close attitude, and his face had already become dark like an iron pot.


    The jealousy on his body completely covered up the momentum of the virtual environment.


    He has been pursuing Zhen Wan, otherwise he would not enter the secret place alone with Zhen Wan. In his heart, he has already regarded the tall and beautiful junior sister Zhen as his personal belongings.


    Now she was talking so intimately with a young man. Fan Jian was jealous. His face showed a disdainful expression and said, "hum, boy, you''re really talking big. But it''s just half empty garbage. What can make Feiyun sect regret?"


    "Younger martial sister Zhen and Miss Tang, you should be careful. This kind of garbage has no ability. You just eat with one mouth and skin, but don''t let him be deceived. Then you will regret the loss of both human and financial resources!"


    Ye Feng lost his smile.


    This guy is really cheap. He just seizes the opportunity and doesn''t forget to slander himself all the time.


    Seeing him, Ye Feng took a cold look in his eyes and completely regarded Fan Jian as a clown.


    Ye Feng''s expression made Fan Jian very unhappy. He stared angrily and said, "is he? What are you looking at? The skin is itchy?"


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, and his body was filled with a cold killing idea.


    This guy repeatedly challenged his bottom line. If he hadn''t killed Zhen Wan in his face, how could he allow him to provoke himself again and again?


    However, at this time, Zhen Wan, who was deeply afraid of Ye Feng''s loss, stopped between the two and quietly said to Ye Feng, "sorry, Ye Feng, my senior brother is such a bad temper. Don''t be general with him."


    Then she turned to Fan Jian and said, "elder martial brother, Ye Feng is not a liar. I also believe he has the ability to make feiyunzong regret. You know, just two years ago, he was only refining Qi, but in two years, he has soared to half empty. Don''t you feel terrible about the speed of cultivation?"


    Fan Jian was stunned and laughed.


    "Younger martial sister Zhen, you still say he''s not a liar? It seems that you were definitely cheated by him? You broke through the congenital in two years, and jumped from the congenital to half empty? Do you believe such nonsense? Is he the reincarnation of ancient sages?"


    "It''s impossible. You two little girls have shallow knowledge and will believe his nonsense?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. When I meet Fan Jian, the little liar will soon show his true shape. When senior brother I expose his true face, you should know how to repay him..." he said, Fan Jian smiled, then glared at Ye Feng, and turned away with disdain.


    Ye Feng shook his head slowly. Looking at Zhen Wan''s face, he didn''t have the same experience as Fan Jian.


    He can almost see that Fan Jian has about three levels of strength in the virtual world and can barely enter the second echelon, but it is very different from Bai Xu.


    If you really want to move your hand, just like Ning yuan of the immortal sword sect, you can blow him up with one punch.


    Fan Jian swaggered ahead. I didn''t know he had gone to hell just now. Had it not been for the kindness of Zhen Wan, who was worried about Ye Feng''s loss, he would have let Ye Feng clean up.


    The four people kept flying forward. Soon, a fork appeared in front of them.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked to the East. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I received the news that an ancient relic appeared hundreds of miles to the East. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Before the words fell, Fan Jian on one side sneered.


    "Ancient relics? Are you kidding? There are indeed some ancient relics in Tianlong secret territory, but they are random every time. How do you know when things happen hundreds of miles away? Can you predict?"


    "Little liar, it''s not so easy to cheat in front of Fan Jian."


    He was elated, as if he had exposed Ye Feng''s fraud.


    "Believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, you can''t go with us." Ye Feng sneered.


    "Of course I won''t go with you. Younger martial sister Zhen and Miss Tang, let''s go to the West. You see, the vigorous Qi concentration here is much stronger than that in the East, and the refined Qi beads must be more pure..."


    Fan Jian said as he walked to the other side.


    Originally, Fan Jian thought that with their cultivation strength, Zhen Wan and Tang chuxue would certainly obey him and walk with him.


    However, the result surprised him, but the two beauties approached Ye Feng.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that even Zhen Wan''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation, looked at Fan Jian and said, "elder martial brother, it''s only a few hundred miles. Why don''t we go and have a look first, in case there are ancient relics..."


    "Younger martial sister Zhen, why are you so naive? Yes, according to the classics, every 50 years, when the underground dragon tomb is opened, there are many ancient relics in the Tianlong secret territory, and you can even get great benefits from the relics. But you don''t want to think about it. How can ancient relics be so easy to find? Even if there are relics, they are usually in the core of the secret territory."


    Fan Jian sneered, looked at Ye Feng and said, "as I said, this boy must be cheating. He wants to deceive you to a place where there are few people and do bad things."


    "So younger martial sister Zhen and Miss Tang, don''t be fooled. If you go with an honest man like me, your safety can be guaranteed..."

 Chapter 583

    "I have strong cultivation, elegant appearance and jade trees facing the wind... Cough..."


    Fan Jian said to himself. When he looked up, he saw that Ye Feng and Tang chuxue had gone to the East, and Zhen Wan hesitated for a moment, followed by them.


    "Hum, you..."


    At this moment, Fan Jian really had the impulse to leave directly.


    However, when he saw the wonderful two ketone shadows of Zhen Wan and Xueman in the early Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and forcibly restrained the anger in his heart.


    Then his eyes showed a cold smile.


    "Yes. The little liar is too cunning to use such despicable means? Hum, if there are no ancient relics ahead, I can kill him openly. At that time, I''m afraid that two little girls will disobey me? Hehe..."


    He smiled, glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and followed up slowly.


    They walked hundreds of miles ahead and killed several monsters along the way. Ye Feng found that the surroundings slowly became quiet. The roars of monsters in the mountains and forests became less and less. In the end, they almost couldn''t hear them at all.


    The trees on the four sides are getting denser and denser.


    Among these trees, there are wisps of black fog, which makes the surrounding environment particularly gloomy and terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Fan Jian was surprised and muttered, "similar to the records, the gas of black demons is everywhere. Is there really an ancient relic here?"


    "Ha ha, if it is really an ancient relic, it will be developed. It is said that there will be a transmission token entering the underground dragon tomb in each relic, in case I get it..." he fantasized.


    Ye Feng didn''t like this guy any more. His voice was cold and said, "didn''t you just say I was a liar?"


    "Hum..." Fan Jian snorted coldly, turned his eyes and nodded. "Yes, the truth of the matter should be like this. You have a bad intention to deceive two girls that there are ancient relics here. In fact, you have a bad intention. As a result, you didn''t expect to make a mistake. There is really a relic here..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare at his nonsense and superior imagination.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing to say? I guessed it right. Little liar, don''t let me find evidence, or I''ll break you to pieces..."


    "Do you have this ability?" Ye Feng sniffed.


    "Miso..." Fan Jian pulled out his long sword and pointed to Ye Feng in a cold voice, "why, I really want to try?"


    Ye Feng looked at him faintly, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of murderous gas came naturally.


    But at this moment, he suddenly looked up and looked strangely ahead.


    There was a loud noise hundreds of feet ahead, which attracted the attention of the four people. As soon as their faces changed, they hurried to the place where the sound originated.


    A tall shadow appeared in the field of vision. After making a roar in the black fog, it rushed over to the four people.


    Before they got close, Ye Feng and others smelled a strong smell of blood in their noses. Look at the tall shadow. Although it has a human shape, it is much higher than ordinary humans. It is more than ten feet high, just like a little giant.


    The little black giant was murderous. His weapon was a huge black knife like ink. People wanted to vomit when they smelled it.


    It doesn''t look like a human or a monster. I''ve never seen such a creature.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and was about to start, but Fan Jian had directly grabbed in front of him and ran a few steps ahead. There was a surprise in his voice and shouted, "this is... The puppet of the devil? Ha ha, I found the treasure."


    He stabbed out with a fierce sword. With a bang, the long knife in the hand of the tall black creature was hit by the sword Qi, and even his arm was cut to pieces by Fan Jian.


    But as if there was no pain, the tall black creatures kept killing.


    In the roar, a fierce fishy wind came up and fought with fan Jiandou.


    "What is the earth devil puppet?" before the meeting, the strength of the giant creature was not very strong, and Ye Feng didn''t mean to intervene. He stood in front of Tang chuxue and Zhen Wan and asked.


    "It seems that there is really an ancient relic ahead..." Zhen Wan had a surprise on his face, looked around and explained, "the demon puppet is a strange creature condensed by the magic gas in the underground dragon tomb. This creature only moves around the ancient relic. Since the demon puppet appears here, it must indicate that the ancient relic is not far from us."


    "I didn''t lie to you..." Ye Feng smiled and then said, "there''s no need to be so excited?"


    "Ye Feng, you don''t know. Because the magic Qi of the earth devil puppet comes from the underground dragon tomb, it is recorded in the classics that each earth devil puppet has an air transport bead of not low grade, and these air transport beads even contain a trace of dragon Qi and dragon breath..."


    "The ancient real dragon is the most powerful divine beast whose grade is far beyond the heaven level. It''s afraid of a trace of dragon breath left after death. Over the past years, it still has an unspeakable role. It is said that refining a certain number of such Qi transport beads can give the martial arts a Dragon momentum..."


    After Zhen Wan explained a few words, he saw that Fan Jian couldn''t help the demon puppet for a moment, pulled out his long sword and joined the battle circle.


    "I''ll help elder martial brother. You two don''t have enough accomplishments, so you don''t have to do it. However, you must pay attention to the surroundings."


    The attack and defense of the earth devil puppet are not outstanding, but it is strange that the recovery ability of this creature is particularly amazing. When the war began, Fan Jian had blown off its long knife and even cut off an arm, but the black fog surged around and poured into its wound, and condensed the broken arm quickly.


    Fan Jian didn''t expect this to happen.


    He thought it was easy to deal with the earth devil puppet with weak breath. As a result, he fought for a while. Although he hurt the other party several times, he couldn''t kill it with one blow. On the contrary, he was caught by the puppet and had several more blood marks on his shoulders.


    Surprisingly, with the invasion of the surrounding black gas, the wound began to exude black blood, which was obviously highly toxic.


    Zhen Wan leaped in the air, and the long sword came out of its scabbard.


    In her hand is a long transparent crystal sword, thin as Zen wings, flashing a faint white light, like a curved moon wrapped by clouds, bringing a trace of emptiness.


    When the sword body came out of the scabbard, there was a soft sound and a white light gushed from the sword body.


    The demon puppet seemed to feel the danger and roared. A substantial black fog appeared in his fists and hit the white sword light excited by Zhen Wan.


    Zhen Wan''s Willow eyebrows stood up and his strength was poured into his hands. The white light suddenly brightened for several minutes and directly scattered the black fog.


    Her figure flashed behind the earth devil puppet very gracefully. The crystal long sword swept it, and a wound several feet deep was broken in the puppet''s waist, from which a wisp of particularly strong black magic gas escaped

 Chapter 584

    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Zhen Xianzi''s sword technique is sharp and sharp. With the sword in her hand, her attack power is quite strong."


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue Dian said, "her cultivation is not as good as Fan Jian, but her strength is stronger than Fan Jian."


    After stabbing the demon puppet with a sword, Zhen Wan shouted to Fan Jian, "elder martial brother, you''re hurt. Go and get rid of the poison. Let me deal with the puppet."


    "But..." Fan Jian looked pale and opened his mouth to say something.


    Zhen Wan looked through his heart and said, "don''t worry, since it''s your first hand to kill this puppet, its luck beads will belong to you."


    Fan Jian nodded with satisfaction, withdrew from the battle circle, touched a large handful of pills and swallowed them.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that this person would be so wonderful that he should even take advantage of such a bargain? I couldn''t help looking at him and shaking my head.


    "Smelly boy, what are you looking at? If you mean it or not, you know to stand and watch a good play?"


    Fan Jian, who became angry from shame, vented his anger on Ye Feng''s head.


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng retorted, "if I kill it, will the luck beads belong to you or me?"


    His tone made Fan Jian even more angry. He snorted coldly: "I''m afraid the half empty garbage like you will be swallowed by the earth devil puppet as soon as you go up. How dare you say to kill it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst with murderous opportunities, and the vitality of Dantian has surged up.


    Just now, Fan Jian fought with the devil puppet for a moment, which made Ye Feng completely see through his strength, that is, the general triple combat power in the virtual world.


    Maybe it''s more powerful than Ningyuan of the immortal sword sect, but it''s limited.


    Such a person doesn''t even have the qualification to become Ye Feng''s opponent. Killing him is only one or two moves at most.


    At this time, with a roar, the sword in Zhen Wan''s hand sent out a bright white light, and the sword cut off the huge head of the demon puppet.


    The tall body fell down, and wisps of particularly strong black fog gushed out of the neck cavity of the earth devil puppet, which disappeared in the air. On the ground, only a hexagonal orange air bead was left, emitting a shocking smell.


    Fan Jian''s greedy eyes flashed. He didn''t quarrel with Ye Feng. He grabbed the orange gas bead quickly and quietly collected the storage ring.


    Then he laughed and said, "younger martial sister is really powerful. Although I have consumed almost this land demon puppet just now, it has been killed so soon. Younger martial sister''s strength has improved again."


    It sounds like Zhen Wan can kill the demonic puppet. It''s all his credit.


    Zhen Wan smiled and said nothing more.


    Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of Tang Dynasty despise this person''s behavior even more. It''s really strange that this shameless guy is the senior brother of Qingyu mountain.


    I hope this person doesn''t challenge his bottom line again


    The four people continued to move forward, and the black fog above their heads became thicker and thicker, just like a dark cloud. There was going to be a torrential rain in that place.


    Ye Feng and others seem to have entered a big mountain, with towering peaks on all sides and only a basin in the middle.


    The basin surrounded by mountains seems to be polluted by black magic gas. Although the trees in it are not dead, they become as dark as ink. There are not too many branches, but their trunk is straight and thick and pokes into the black clouds. In the middle of a large forest, a bright yellow building can be seen vaguely, shining with treasure. It seems to be a huge temple common in ancient times.


    Fan Jian''s face became very excited and excited. He shouted, "that place must be an ancient relic. Hurry up and move faster. Maybe other martial artists have gone in one step ahead of us."


    "All the treasures in the ruins are mine. No one can take them away from me..."


    "Shameless..."


    Although Ye Feng scolded in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t slow down. He also wanted to go into the so-called ancient ruins earlier.


    However, when they entered the basin, a huge roar like an explosion came out, and a huge monster knocked several big trees in front of the four people.


    This huge monster looks like the previous demon puppet, but it is almost four meters tall. It is a little taller than the puppet we met before. There is also a layer of heavy armor on the outside of the body surface, wearing a helmet on the head and covered with black gas. The pure black giant sword in his hand is about ten feet long, and the whole body of the sword emits rolling flames.


    Its scarlet eyes glowed with red blood and stared at the four maple leaves.


    After a short pause, the blood red light in the giant monster''s eyes grew violently, raised his hand and a sword, and countless big trees broke together in front of him. The dark shadow rushed towards the four people in the crash of the fallen tree.


    At the same time, the red giant sword in its hand excited a magma like flame and swept over with a sad and fierce vigorous wind.


    The sweeping sword was so powerful that Zhen Wan, Tang chuxue and Fan Jian changed their faces.


    The fool saw that the grade of the demon puppet in front of him was undoubtedly much stronger than the original one. If the only puppet killed by Zhen Wan was an ordinary puppet, then this one has definitely reached the elite level.


    According to the ancient books, the demonic puppets can be divided into ordinary, elite, general, Lord and so on.


    The worst ordinary puppet has only one or two levels of attack and defense, and the elite level has three or four levels of strength. However, under the almost endless blessing of magic Qi, this creature is extremely difficult to kill within the scope of the ruins, but it is hundreds of times more difficult than the virtual realm masters of the same level.


    When a sword came, Zhen Wan shouted, "elder martial brother, this puppet is powerful. Let''s attack back and forth."


    Fan Jian sneered, looked at Ye Feng and said, "you can''t let this boy watch a good play every time. He must do it. If he doesn''t do it, I won''t do it."


    Zhen Wan''s face changed and said, "such a powerful elite puppet, don''t you let Ye Feng go to die?"


    "I don''t care."


    Fan Jian was still chattering. The giant sword of the elite demon puppet had surged. Zhen Wan gritted his teeth and jumped on his body. The long crystal sword in his hand stabbed the puppet in a scarlet eye.


    Suddenly, it was like a touch of silver brilliance, and an empty spirit sword stabbed out.


    Zhen Wan used a very advanced sword technique, which was also used to chop off the head of an ordinary puppet.


    However, now, her sword split on the giant sword of the elite puppet, and a violent shock wave burst out. As soon as the figure of the elite demon puppet stagnated, the sweeping giant sword was blocked. However, Zhen Wan was knocked out by great force at the same time, and his face turned white in the air and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The gap in strength is very obvious.


    Just one attack, Zhen Wan was slightly injured, and it aroused the ferocity of the elite demonic puppets.

 Chapter 585

    The powerful demon puppet roared up to the sky and cut off the sword towards Ye Feng and Fan Jian.


    The huge sword rolled up the flames in the sky. The power of this sword is more powerful than the sweeping sword just now.


    Seeing this scene, fan Jianyin smiled, stepped back quickly and left Ye Feng behind. Obviously, he wanted Ye Feng to bear the attack of the giant sword alone.


    Zhen Wan was so angry that his face was cold. He looked at Ye Feng standing where he was. He flashed a decisive color in his eyes, clenched his teeth, and suddenly jumped up at a high speed. He gave a soft drink in his mouth: "the sword swings the star river!"


    The crystal sword in her hand immediately drew a bright track, a dreamy starlight River, which spread down from the body of the sword like a waterfall, covering the surrounding area.


    The sword light burst into bits and pieces. At the same time, all the stars became very flexible under the agitation of Zhen Wan''s vitality, and rushed towards the huge body of the elite demon puppet.


    These numerous stars contain infinite energy. When they encounter the body condensed by the puppet''s magic Qi, they pierce each other''s thick armor like hot oil melting snow, and then dissolve fist sized round holes on its body surface.


    For a moment, the dark devil spirit overflowed, making the body of the elite demon puppet shrink a big circle in an instant.


    This sword was so powerful that it hit the elite demon puppet in one go.


    But obviously, this sword should exceed Zhen Wan''s ability. After forced urging, she turned pale and tired. She retreated a few steps and had no ability to continue the attack.


    Zhen Wan shouted to Fan Jian, "elder martial brother, this demon has been knocked down by me. Now it has the strength of an ordinary demon puppet at most. As long as you can kill it, its luck beads also belong to you."


    A trace of greed appeared in Fan Jian''s eyes.


    As long as I kill an ordinary demon puppet, I can get the luck beads of the elite demon puppet. There is no doubt that I have taken a big advantage.


    But he deliberately wanted to kill Ye Feng. He smiled. Although he pretended to draw his sword, he always stood behind Ye Feng.


    The sword Qi was cut on the earth devil puppet, which made it roar again and again. Suddenly, the earth devil puppet roared, and the red sword in his hand flew out, bringing a burst of sad and vigorous wind. The vitality of heaven and earth in the whole area was stirred.


    The flying giant sword carried hundreds of thousands of kilograms of heavy force, like a meteorite falling, and flew towards Fan Jian and Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead!" Fan Jian, hiding behind Ye Feng, couldn''t help laughing in the dark when he saw the red giant sword coming.


    Now he is standing behind Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is half empty, it is impossible to completely block the blow of flying sword. But as long as Ye Feng blocks a little, he will have time to get rid of the flying track of the giant sword.


    Killing this smelly boy and avoiding a powerful blow will undoubtedly kill two birds with one stone. It''s so cool that it can''t be any better.


    The smiling Fan Jian stared with round eyes. Seeing the huge flying sword approaching like lightning, his eyes also showed an expression of great joy. However, the next moment, his mouth couldn''t close.


    Because in an instant, Ye Feng, who was originally standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared like a ghost.


    Losing the shield in front of him, the giant flying sword turned into a direct attack on Fan Jian, but Fan Jian, who originally wanted to see a good play, had lost the best chance to dodge.


    In other words, it''s too late for him to dodge now.


    A red light, shining like an electric light, is approaching.


    There was no time to think about why Ye Feng disappeared. Fan Jian saw a touch of flesh pain in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted on his chest. When the giant sword flew away to only ten feet away, a sky light flashed on his side and turned into a light wall to block the powerful blow.


    The sound of rumbling continued.


    With each explosion, the light wall will blow up a large area, and a part of the giant sword power will be lost.


    Finally, when the light wall completely disappeared, the power of the red giant sword was almost diffused. Fan Jian sent out several sword moves one after another and reluctantly resisted it.


    Although he resisted, it didn''t mean that Fan Jian could be unharmed. He also suffered a lot of residual power. A mouthful of blood gushed out and queen Cang retreated.


    "Ye Feng, you little bastard, where are you dead? Dare to Yin me?" Fan Jian showed a ruthless killing intention without taboo on his face and angrily scolded ahead.


    "What do you mean I''m dead? What do you mean I''m Yin you?" Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded on the other side.


    With the appearance of his figure, where he stood, a huge figure gradually turned into a black fog, and quickly lost in the void.


    "Since you don''t want to kill this demon puppet, I''m the only one to do it. Tut Tut, this lucky bead seems to be of good grade..."


    Ye Feng, who was standing at leisure, caught a round yellow bead between his two fingers and looked at Fan Jian with a mocking face.


    "What... What?"


    Fan Jian looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Feng killed the elite demon puppet while he tried his best to resist the giant sword?


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a ferocious look flashed on Fan Jian''s face, and his voice scolded fiercely: "Damn, damn, you are so damn."


    "Unexpectedly, I picked up a big bargain when I joined hands with younger martial sister Zhen to destroy the vitality of this elite puppet? Just now, I was cheated again, which made me lose the life-saving means given by the school. Little rabbit, if you don''t obediently give me that lucky bead and kowtow to admit your mistake, I, Fan Jian, will kill you this time!"


    Zhen Wan couldn''t see it anymore. He frowned wildly and said, "elder martial brother, just now I asked you to kill the earth devil puppet, but you hid behind others and emptied the gun. You obviously want to kill Ye Feng? Now people kill the earth devil puppet, but on the contrary, you say he picked up your cheap?"


    "Hum, I Zhen Wan really saw the wrong person and walked with a shameless villain like you?"


    "Zhen Wan, you are bold!"


    Fan jianben was very angry. He heard Zhen Wan speak for Ye Feng and even scold himself as a shameless villain. How can he restrain his anger?


    He looked at the three people very badly and disdained to say, "it seems that you don''t pay attention to my senior brother? For an outsider, you should commit the following crimes?"


    "Your swordsmanship is strong and you have a ground level spirit weapon in your hand. I was worried about you at first, but now, it seems to hurt you a lot by forcibly stimulating the sword just now. It doesn''t make me afraid."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 586

    "Zhen Wan, younger martial sister Zhen, don''t say that elder martial brother, I don''t care about the feelings of my fellow disciples. In this way, I''ll give you another chance to swear to your ancestors and ancestors. If you are willing to commit yourself to me and be a double cultivation partner with me, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise... Hey hey, elder martial brother, I''ll rape first and then kill, and then rape and then kill..."


    Fan Jian didn''t pay attention to the half empty Ye Feng and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Even if ye Feng killed the elite demon puppet, Fan Jian thought it was because Zhen Wan and he consumed all the magic Qi of the elite demon puppet.


    Now Zhen Wan can''t use his strength to launch an attack. In his eyes, the three people present have become the targets of his random ravage. He shows his evil thoughts deeply buried in his heart.


    Zhen Wan and himself repair together. Ye Feng naturally wants to kill. As for Tang chuxue, if she is willing to serve herself, she doesn''t mind taking her. If not, kill her after playing. In this way, you can also get the vitality beads of the elite demon puppets, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    Killing a few people in Tianlong''s Secret territory and doing something evil with anger and resentment has no psychological pressure on Fan Jian.


    Ha ha


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Listening to the unbridled laughter, Zhen Wan was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    She never knew that human nature could be distorted to such a degree. For a long time, although Fan Jian, the eldest martial brother, was a little petty, she still had a good impression.


    But now, this man finally showed his evil face, which frightened Zhen Wan for a moment.


    Ye Feng, however, had long expected the result, and instead hung a smile on his face.


    He has been waiting for Fan Jian to show his final face. If Fan Jian is still the previous senior brother of Qingyu mountain, Ye Feng can kill him, but in that case, Zhen Wan will not be able to face it here.


    But now, the complacent Fan Jian can be said to be looking for his own death.


    Now it''s time to kill him. The more you think of this guy''s despicability, the more you want to kill him


    But at this time, there was a howling sound in the air, and then a sharp long sword came with a bright sword light.


    Not far away, there was red light flashing and dull footsteps from far to near. In the view of the four people, there was also a red giant monster up to four or five feet high, coming quickly with heavy steps.


    There was a young man with blue hair standing on the monster, looking at them indifferently.


    Fan Jian was surprised, and a dignified color appeared on his face.


    Those who come are not good, and the good ones don''t come. Look at the murderous appearance of the blue haired youth. Obviously, he doesn''t come to talk and make friends. What surprised Fan Jian is that both the blue haired youth on the monster and the unknown monster with red all over showed strong cultivation accomplishments, which made him afraid.


    "What''s the name of this friend? I don''t know why he came here?"


    "Kill the disciples of my immortal sword sect. Do you think you can deceive them by pretending to be crazy?"


    The blue haired youth held his chest in his hands and looked at the four people coldly.


    "Zhuxian sword sect? Are you... Lansha?" seeing the other party''s long flowing blue hair, Fan Jian''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he called out the name of the blue haired youth.


    Zhuxian sword sect and Qingyu mountain are one of the well-known Sanpin sect forces in the yuan and Wu mainland. They have heard of some of the best of them more or less.


    This lansha is the most outstanding expert of Zhu Xianjian sect, who can be ranked in the second echelon.


    "It''s brother lansha. He''s the eldest disciple Fan Jian in the inner gate of xiaqingyu mountain. Did brother lansha make a mistake? We haven''t met any disciples of your sect all the way." Fan Jian broke out in a cold sweat at the forehead, wiped a hand and arched his hand to explain.


    "You fart!"


    LAN Sha coldly shouted, "how can my spirit sword deceive me? It brings me thousands of miles away, which means that the murderer is here. You look dignified. You know that you are a hypocrite who killed my two younger martial brothers. Do you have the courage to kill but not the courage to recognize?"


    "I really haven''t killed..."


    Fan Jian, who scratched his head, looked embarrassed. LAN Sha''s cultivation was above him. In addition, he had a powerful monster. If Zhen Wan was not injured, they might have the capital of World War I.


    But now Zhen Wan can''t use his strength in a short time. How can he be LAN Sha''s opponent if he is left alone?


    "Brother lansha, I''d like to swear to God that I''ve never killed your disciples of zhuxianjian sect..."


    "It''s no use arguing any more. Since I''m here, you''re all going to die!"


    LAN Sha sneered and pinched the sword formula in the void. The sharp sword that had been circling and flying in the air broke out in an instant.


    Among the four, Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty half entered the virtual cultivation, which naturally did not let him pay attention to it. In addition, there was an injured woman. The three were not afraid. Let alone LAN Sha believed that Fan Jian killed Ningyuan and Luo Chong. Even if the murderer was not them, he would not miss such a good opportunity to kill and win treasure.


    "If you deceive people too much, aren''t you afraid of losing both sides?"


    Fan Jian also understands this truth.


    He had regarded LAN Sha as deliberately finding fault. He thought that he was also the inner disciple of Sanpin sect. How could he be bullied by another Sanpin sect?


    "Feilan crazy sword formula!"


    There was a cry in his mouth, and countless sword flowers appeared on the long sword in his hand. The sword shadows rose everywhere in the void. The surging sword Qi was like a mountain on the top, roaring towards the blue Sha and assassinating the past.


    Fan Jian''s sword formula is very powerful, and he is ready to attack, which is more powerful than the attack of the four great masters of the ordinary virtual world.


    Where the strong sword Qi passes, the rocks are broken, the trees are broken, and the void vibrates in circles. The vitality condenses into a little.


    There was a smug smile on his lips.


    Under his sword, even if lansha''s cultivation is higher than himself, he will retreat from it when he feels the power of the sword.


    In that case, it may dispel the other party''s evil thoughts.


    Killing people and seizing treasure can only be done with full confidence. Tianlong''s Secret territory is in crisis step by step. If you are injured during robbery, you can''t keep it even if you get great benefits. Maybe when, you will become the object of looting by others.


    That''s what Fan Jian thinks.


    Therefore, the most powerful blow broke out, trying to frighten the blue evil spirit and make the blue evil spirit dare not act rashly.


    However, in the face of the powerful blow from Fan Jian, LAN Sha looked very flat, and there was no nervous expression on his face.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    He sneered. His blue hair danced strangely behind him. The sword light flashed in the hovering sword, and the sword Qi broke through the air. The sharp and unparalleled sword Qi came out in an instant.


    Ding


    The two swords collided together. Under Fan Jian''s frightening eyes, the "feilan crazy sword" Qi he inspired was even vulnerable and lost in the collision.


    LAN Sha''s sharp sword was extremely sharp. He easily tore open the Yuan Li blockade and attacked Fan Jian like lightning

 Chapter 587

    "What?"


    Fan Jian''s pupil shrank suddenly and was stunned. He didn''t expect LAN Sha''s strength to be so strong. With one sword, he defeated him as the sword formula he relied on.


    When the sword Qi was approaching, he suddenly roared, and his vitality surged. In an instant, it formed a vitality armor, covering the surface of his body.


    At the same time, Fan Jian was unwilling to admit defeat. He pulled out his long sword from bottom to top and hit the oncoming sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi first hit the yuan Qi armor. The yuan Qi armor was only blocked for a moment, and then it was broken. Then, a sword light cut the body of Fan Jian.


    Boom.


    With a bang, Fan Jian''s whole body was cut into the air by the sword, and a touch of blood was spilled into the air.


    He let out a scream, knocked down and fell heavily to the ground.


    LAN Sha''s strength exceeded Fan Jian''s expectation. A sword is as powerful as bamboo


    "Now, you all obediently hand over your storage ring, and then judge yourself. If I let lansha do it, the end will be very desolate!"


    The blue evil spirit standing on the red monster didn''t even look at Ye Feng, and shouted coldly and proudly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Wan''s eyes shot a trace of determination.


    She struggled to get up, but she spared no effort. As soon as she moved, she vomited blood. However, she still stood in front of Ye Feng and early Tang snow.


    "Ye Feng, and Miss Tang, I can barely resist him for a moment. You two had better run for your lives separately."


    After a little meditation, Zhen Wan looked at Ye Feng with apology and whispered, "I''m not his opponent. Even if I''m not injured, I''m not his opponent and can''t take care of you."


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared that made LAN Sha, Zhen Wan and Fan Jian fall to the ground.


    Ye Feng, who was half empty, walked forward slowly and stood between LAN Sha and the crowd.


    Zhen Wan said anxiously, "Ye Feng, you don''t want to die. Go quickly. He can kill you with one sword."


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Fan Jian''s eyes and sneered: "younger martial sister Zhen, you really care about him. This half empty boy is going to die. It''s worth your recklessness?"


    "LAN, you should pay attention. My younger martial sister told them to run separately. Don''t let anyone go. Ha ha, even if you want to die, everyone has to die together..."


    He actually reminded LAN Sha at this time.


    "Fan Jian... You... You are so cheap!" at this moment, even Zhen Wan couldn''t help scolding.


    "Zhen Xianzi, you can rest assured, and this person will be handed over to me." Ye Feng sipped his mouth and pointed to Fan Jian carelessly. "As for this cheap guy, Chu Xue, you stare at it for me. When I clean them up, I''ll find this bitch to calculate the general ledger."


    "Ha ha... I don''t know what the heaven and earth are, but I dare to be so arrogant. Think about how I''ll die in a moment." Fan Jian laughed with jealousy and anger.


    For his words, Ye Feng walked slowly and firmly towards lansha as if he hadn''t heard it.


    From a commanding position, he looked at a man and a half who stepped into the virtual martial arts and slowly approached himself. The blue evil spirit standing on the red monster held his arms with both hands and hung a thick joking smile on his face.


    He wants to see what Ye Feng is going to do.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the huge red monster, looked up and said to LAN Sha, "you wronged him."


    "What wronged him?" Lan Sha smiled and frowned.


    "In fact, he didn''t kill your two useless younger martial brothers. They have nothing to do with him." Ye Feng said softly.


    "What?" Lan Sha suddenly felt as if he couldn''t see through the young man in front of him. He asked suspiciously, "how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple, because I killed them all. One is Ning and the other is Luo? Isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was very calm, as if he was saying something that had nothing to do with himself, while Zhen Wan and Fan Jian on the other side had wonderful expressions on their faces.


    Zhen Wan blushed a little more and said with a little surprise: "it turns out that Ye Feng has been hiding his strength? He can kill two masters of the immortal sword sect?"


    There was hope in her eyes. Maybe Ye Feng could really pose some threat to LAN Sha!


    Fan Jian felt his face burning, as if he had been slapped by someone.


    He had been laughing at Ye Feng''s low accomplishments before, but he didn''t expect that this boy had the strength to kill the two experts of the immortal sword sect? Compared with myself, it seems that it''s no less disappointing.


    However, the boy seems to be out of his mind. He says in front of LAN Sha that he killed two younger martial brothers of LAN Sha. What does he mean?


    What does he want to do?


    Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    Fan Jian sneered and said: "hum, hide your true strength, but let us fight and kill, which hurt us all. This boy obviously harbored evil intentions."


    "But he miscalculated. What if he could kill the two younger martial brothers of lansha? Can lansha''s younger martial brother be compared with lansha? If the mechanism counts, the boy will still die?"


    Fan Jian''s voice was full of disdain, contempt and hatred. He even counted the account of his injury on Ye Feng''s head.


    Zhen Wan''s eyes darkened.


    Indeed, LAN Sha and other outstanding experts are certainly different from ordinary disciples of the immortal sword sect. How can Ye Feng, who is half a step away from the virtual world, be his opponent no matter how powerful and how against the sky?


    If ye Feng has such strength and runs for his life unexpectedly, he is sure to succeed.


    Unfortunately, now he pulled his hatred on himself, and it became impossible to run for his life.


    Hey


    On reading this, Zhen Wan looked at Ye Feng with a complex expression and sighed bitterly.


    "Hahaha... Boy, for your honest sake, I won''t let you die too fast."


    Ye Feng''s words obviously angered LAN Sha. He turned his head and looked at the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. "Chick, I''ll give you a chance. You said, how do you want him to die?"


    Tang chuxue, whose face was calm, shook his head and replied solemnly: "you are such a big voice. You are not Ye Feng''s opponent at all. You still ask me such a question?"


    "What?"


    When LAN Sha heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng again. He didn''t find anything outstanding about Ye Feng.


    "It''s only a half step into the virtual cultivation. Even if it''s a peerless genius, it''s still vulnerable to attack here! Since you''re all anxious to die, go to die." after sneering, LAN Sha gave a fierce drink. The red monster under him suddenly roared, his eyes radiated scarlet light, lifted his giant claw, slapped it down on Ye Feng''s head

 Chapter 588

    Boom


    The monster''s huge palm was photographed and brought up the fierce wind like thunder.


    This palm has the power of hundreds of thousands of kilograms and is powerful enough to crush a mountain peak.


    However, Ye Feng stood in place, did not dodge, and looked at the red giant palm like a dark cloud.


    "Ye Feng, hide quickly..." Zhen Wan urgently shouted.


    Fan Jian pointed to Ye Feng and laughed, "this boy is so arrogant that he really shocked me just now. He turned out to be an idiot. Ha ha..."


    But before he finished laughing, Fan Jian''s wide mouth seemed to be stuck, which made him tremble, and his eyes were shocked.


    Because, under their incredible eyes, facing the monster''s huge palm rolled down like a mountain, Ye Feng just took a big step forward and held his right hand up.


    Bang


    The red monster''s huge palm with sharp nails fell from top to bottom, and was held by Ye Feng with one right hand and one hand.


    How is this possible?


    The grade of the red monster has at least reached the ground level. It is conceivable that the strength of such a huge monster can be resisted by the congenital warrior?


    Not to mention Ye Feng, who held the monster''s giant palm, only used one hand?


    The scene in front of us was like an elephant stepping on an ant, but it was resisted by the ant. It became completely strange and speechless.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Fan Jian''s forehead burst out a cold sweat of soybean, and he was scared into incoherence


    "Isn''t it tired to stand so high and talk to me? Come down here." before LAN Sha made the next reaction, Ye Feng''s hand under the red monster''s giant palm suddenly aroused a great force.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    With one palm, the void ripples everywhere. The surging palm power was like the waves of the sea and rolled up, so that the red monster several feet high was overturned out in an instant. The blue ghost on the monster''s back also couldn''t stand stably. His body jumped forward, jumped down from the monster and fell not far in front of Ye Feng.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge and dull voice in the distance. The dust was flying. The red giant monster of lansha was severely lifted, a dog bit the mud and knocked down dozens of trees.


    There was silence around.


    Zhen Wan and Fan Jian were stunned. They looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. Fan Jian''s eyes were dull, and a voice stirred in his heart: "how can it be? How can a person who has stepped into a virtual Xiaowu be so powerful?"


    "Even the three or four masters of the virtual world can''t overturn such a huge earth level monster. Can the power of this boy... Reach the five levels of the virtual world?"


    At this moment, Fan Jian was frightened and afraid, and his mind was at a loss.


    "Boy, you really have two brushes. Now I believe it. You are the murderer who killed my two younger martial brothers!"


    "However, if you can provoke me with the powerful means in the future, you will be completely wrong." the dark and fierce look flashed in the blue Sha''s eyes, the breath surged on his body, and the thick vitality gathered in his palm. Over his head, the psychic sword flew faster and faster.


    "If you can do it, don''t be beaten by me like your two younger martial brothers." ye fenghun patted his palm carelessly.


    "Hum, die!"


    LAN Sha drank coldly and immediately took his hand. The sword light flashed and the sword Qi rushed into the sky. An unparalleled sword Qi suddenly cut down and stabbed Ye Feng like lightning.


    For the same sword, compared with the fight against Fan Jian, both yuan force and power are increased by three points.


    It seems that Lan Sha didn''t do his best to deal with the strongest blow of Fan Jian just now.


    The sharp sword is as powerful as thunder and lightning.


    Ye Feng, who put away the smile on his face, showed some prudence. LAN Sha''s sword almost has the power of Bai Xu at the beginning. Even though Ye Feng has raised his cultivation to a semi empty state, the sharp sword light still can''t be underestimated by him.


    "Take my palm again and the clouds will break through the sky."


    Boom.


    Lifting the yuan force in his body, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and clapped a palm at LAN Sha. A huge palm force rolled back like the Milky way, and the surrounding seemed to become a sea of shock and anger, a sea of vitality and violence.


    Boom!


    The deafening explosion made the surrounding vitality churn. LAN Sha''s sword Qi dissipated directly under Ye Feng''s palm, and the spirit sword was patted out by the palm power.


    The vitality forms a violent explosion, and the destructive shock wave sweeps in all directions.


    Fan Jian was shocked, forcibly lifted his vitality and quickly retreated.


    Tang chuxue also picked up Zhen Wan, far away from the scattered impact.


    After Ye Feng patted the sword Qi with his palm power, the rest of the wave still attacked and killed LAN Sha in the chest.


    LAN Sha''s face changed greatly. He immediately stepped back and dodged. He withdrew quickly for tens of feet before he stood firm. His eyes looked at Ye Feng.


    Just now, he sensed the power of Ye Feng. Whether it was overturning his mount red monster or smashing his channeling sword, LAN Sha was shocked.


    He no longer dared to regard Ye Feng as an ordinary half empty Xiaowu.


    This person is either a person with infinite potential, or from some super power. In the face of such a peerless genius, let alone without the assurance of victory, it may not be possible to win several times in a row.


    In that case, it seems unnecessary to continue to entangle here.


    With a move in the air, LAN Sha took back his psychic sword. LAN Sha quickly ran to the red beast, didn''t care to dust off the beast''s ass, jumped up and retreated towards the other side.


    "Hum... I have something important to do today, so I won''t care about you. But wait and kill my disciples of zhuxianjian sect. I LAN Sha will never let you go."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, he chose to avoid being laughed at.


    "Hey, hey, whatever you want!"


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked joking.


    LAN Sha''s strength is not weak. Although Ye Feng has the ability to kill him, it must take some time to clean him up completely. Now the ancient ruins are in front of him, but Ye Feng has no intention to find him trouble.


    However, LAN Sha can let him go. There is a man, Ye Feng can''t let him go so easily.


    With a little smile on his face, he walked towards the trembling Fan Jian step by step.


    The smile on Ye Feng''s face looked very gentle, but in Fan Jian''s eyes, it scared him three points more than the most cruel and terrible expression.


    "You... What do you want? I''m the senior brother of Qingyu mountain..."


    Great uneasiness surged into Fan Jian''s heart, which made him cry out like a fierce man

 Chapter 589

    "The eldest martial brother of Qingyu mountain? Yo, I''m so scared... You bitch, did you ever think about it when you called me a garbage and liar just now?"


    "You not only scolded me, but also humiliated Chu Xue and Zhen Xianzi. Now, what do you think I will do?"


    Ye Feng showed a mocking smile of disdain at the corner of his mouth, squatted down, and patted Fan Jian''s face with his palm.


    Fan Jian''s face turned red, and his face was as hot as being slapped by Ye Feng.


    But he didn''t dare to take any rash action at all, but in his heart, he shouted reluctantly: "Ye Feng, I must break you into pieces. And Zhen Wan, you little bitch, I must let you moan in pain under my crotch..."


    Suddenly, he didn''t know where to get his strength. He suddenly broke away from Ye Feng''s palm, jumped up and kowtowed to Zhen Wan.


    "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister Zhen, I was wrong..."


    "I''m not human, I''m cheap... I shouldn''t treat you like that..."


    "For our sake, let me go and spare me this time... From now on, elder martial brother will change his face, be a new man and change his name to fan Bujian..."


    He knew it was no use asking Ye Feng. The only weakness he wanted to leave alive was Zhen Wan.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would be so shameless. He didn''t react for the moment.


    "Ye Feng... It''s not easy for me to cultivate him in Qingyu mountain. Can you finally give me a face and let him go?" Zhen Wan''s eyes are red. He didn''t turn his head at first, but finally he couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng and pleading.


    "Hey." Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile. "Zhen Xianzi, a dog can''t change his shit. Do you believe he will change his mind and start a new life?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Zhen Wan shook his head.


    "Do you want me to let him go?"


    "After all, he is my senior brother of Qingyu mountain. How can I watch him die in front of me..." Zhen Wan''s answer was very decisive, which also made Fan Jian feel extremely humiliated.


    At the moment, his hatred for Zhen Wan and Ye Feng is almost the same in his heart.


    "All right, hand over your storage ring and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again." Ye Feng said coldly.


    "What... Have to hand over the storage ring? I, I''m willing to apologize." Fan Jian''s face was pale and stammered.


    "Your apology is useless. I have limited patience. Hand over the storage ring and roll as far as I can." Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent.


    After Shao Qing, Fan Jian, who was livid, took a deep breath, took out the storage ring and put it on the ground. Then he staggered out.


    He hurried for dozens of feet, but he turned back and looked at Ye Feng and Zhen Wan coldly. His killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he stepped into the dark forest.


    Zhen Wan looked at Fan Jian''s departure and said bitterly, "I''m sorry, Ye Feng, it''s difficult for you. I know he has regarded you and me as the biggest enemy in his life. Maybe he will trouble you in the future..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not embarrassed. If I''m embarrassed, I''ll let a dog go."


    "And do you think I''ll care if he bothers me?" Ye Feng didn''t care. He smiled. Suddenly, he looked at Zhen Wan and said, "it''s you who offended the villain. You should be careful when you go back."


    "I will be careful." Zhen Wan nodded.


    Ye Feng picked up the storage ring on the ground with his fingers and handed it to Zhen Wan.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This storage ring belongs to you. You must have been taken advantage of by him according to your temperament. Now it''s natural to return it to its owner." Ye Feng said brightly.


    "How can I do this? If it weren''t for you, I would be miserable if I fell into the hands of this man with human face and animal heart. How could I want this storage ring?" Zhen Wan hurriedly refused, and a blush flashed on his face.


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite. Well, I''m short of spirit stones. All the spirit stones belong to me. You can leave other things. After all, there are the skills and martial arts of Qingyu mountain inside. It''s not good for me to fall into the hands of an outsider." Ye Feng''s mental strength intruded into the storage ring, took out about 67 million spirit stones, and then thrust the storage ring into Zhen Wan''s hands.


    Zhen Wan had no choice but to accept it.


    "By the way, how''s your wound? Can you still move?" Ye Feng asked again.


    Zhen Wan shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not a serious injury. It''s just a forced killing move. The yuan force is exhausted and the Dantian meridians are empty."


    Then she took out a white jade box, poured out two green pills and swallowed them.


    Across the distance, you can smell a light and elegant medicine fragrance, which makes Ye Feng feel comfortable. Obviously, this pill has extraordinary effect.


    After taking the green pill, Zhen Wan crossed her knees and breathed in for a moment. There was more blush on her pale face, and Yuan Li soon recovered.


    She stood up slowly. Although she had not recovered to her peak, the situation was much better than before.


    Looking at Ye Feng and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, Zhen Wan smiled and said, "nothing''s wrong. Let''s go."


    "Just now the blue evil spirit also entered the temple. There may be many experts of other forces peeping at the ruins. After entering, you two, don''t be too far away from me."


    Ye Feng nodded and took the lead in walking towards the magnificent tall building


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it has been two or three days since the Tianlong secret territory was opened. There are all kinds of looting and killing in the inner area of the secret territory, the middle layer and even the outer edge of the secret territory.


    No one pays too much attention to these things.


    All of the talented disciples who have entered the Tianlong secret realm are busy with what they think is important.


    Somewhere in the secret place, on a bare low mountain, a distinguished young man with blood red long hair and shawl, white as snow, charming and handsome, sitting on the top of the mountain quietly with his eyes closed.


    Behind him stood dozens of young martial artists in the same clothes. However, on the four sides of this small mountain, there were many corpses with different clothes, all young talents from other sects.


    At this time, the sound of breaking wind came from the air, and a figure in blood robe swept rapidly from the sky. In a moment, it came to the top of the mountain and appeared in front of the blood red long haired youth.


    "I''ve seen your Highness the devil!"


    The blood robed figure bowed to the blood red youth sitting cross legged.


    "Blood bat, how''s the exploration?"


    The young man with long blood red hair opened his eyes, and a wisp of red strange luster appeared in his eyes, which made the blood robed figure standing next to him look tight, and quickly reported it respectfully.


    "The opening of the Tianlong secret place is even more wonderful than we can imagine. Now, just in the inner area of the secret place, there are four ancient relics. Each relics has been infiltrated by our elite disciples. Your highness, wait for the good news."

 Chapter 590

    "Everywhere? Plus the relics opened at the core of the secret place, there will be no less than 20. Blood bat, you send orders. Your highness must get more than 10 transmission tokens before you can have some confidence in successfully obtaining that thing."


    Blood red, long hair, even more enchanting brilliance in the pupils of young people.


    "Yes, blood bat. But..." a trace of doubt flashed on the face of the figure in the blood robe.


    "You are your Highness''s brother. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly." the blood red young man with long hair, that is, his Highness the devil in the mouth of the blood bat, showed a trace of family affection on his face.


    The blood bat looked upright, bowed his head and said, "no, your highness, the devil, your subordinates just don''t know one thing. You only need one transmission order to enter the underground dragon tomb? Why did your highness get ten? This time, the Tianlong secret territory was opened, and each of the seven holy places and four countries of Shinto sent an elite team. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get ten transmission orders..."


    "Besides... As your highness, I''m afraid you can''t be aboveboard and compete with Shinto forces for the son of good luck?"


    "Ha ha..." when he heard the blood bat''s words, the devil laughed. "Do you think our sect has devoted itself to layout for many years in order to be a meaningless name? What son of Qi is just a false name. What''s the use of our sect''s rise again?"


    "Why do we work so hard?" the blood bat was puzzled.


    "We are looking for something that has been lost for tens of thousands of years... As for what it is, your highness can''t tell you yet. As long as we get that thing, the rise of benzong is just around the corner... And..."


    The devil''s highness flicked his finger, and a circle of transparent spiritual shock was sent out. After sensing that there was no abnormality around, he flashed a sinister red light in his eyes and whispered, "For this matter, the patriarch has been operating for many years and has buried many foreshadows in many holy places and national forces. This time, many people will enter the Tianlong secret territory. Your highness wants you to contact someone..."


    "Who? What''s his name? Which faction does he belong to?" the blood bat bowed and asked.


    "I don''t know which faction he belongs to, let alone what his name is. When you see this sign, you will understand."


    His Highness the devil quietly kneaded a hand and suddenly turned a pattern in front of the blood bat.


    The pattern was very vague at the beginning, but it gradually became clear, forming a round figure, vaguely like a petal


    Suddenly, the figure broke and disappeared.


    "Do you see clearly?" his highness asked.


    "Clear."


    The blood bat nodded with surprise.


    "Well, go." His Highness the devil closed his bloody eyes slowly.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The blood bat bowed back, withdrew for a few feet, and suddenly jumped into the air. His body turned into a huge blood bat. After his wings vibrated, he disappeared into the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Soon we got close to the location of the temple, which was a huge hall with a radius of several miles. However, it was built for a long time, the four sides were very dilapidated, there was dust everywhere, and there were signs of collapse in some places.


    At the entrance of the temple, there is a high platform, in which a strange astrolabe pattern emits a dreamy light.


    On one side of the high platform, there are seven light columns that can''t reach the top at a glance. They intersect with the chart pattern below to form a huge cyclone.


    It seems to communicate with another world, with waves of obscure waves shining around with the light.


    The three stopped in front of the high platform. Zhen Wan was more cautious in his eyes and said, "Ye Feng, Miss Tang, this cyclone should be a channel to enter ancient ruins. Maybe the three of us should be separated temporarily."


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked strangely.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that only by passing the test can we enter the ancient ruins, and everyone must complete the test independently. The cyclone here will send us in separately. But it doesn''t matter. As long as we can pass the test, we can meet inside." Zhen Wan explained.


    "How''s it going? Are you coming in?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Feng shook Tang chuxue''s hand. The latter also nodded firmly,.


    Since we have come to the entrance of ancient relics, how can we not seize such an opportunity?


    Every time the underground dragon tomb is opened, there will not be many people entering. Only those who get the transmission order are qualified. Whether they can enter the underground dragon tomb is very important for competing for the "son of Qi luck".


    "Go in. I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Zhen Wan quickly swept towards the cyclone, and his figure lost its trace in an instant.


    "Chuxue, don''t care if you can get benefits. Everything should focus on saving yourself." Ye Feng looked at Tang chuxue a little heavy and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be rash." Tang chuxue nodded calmly, smiled suddenly and said, "I''m not as unbearable as you think..."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was slightly relieved. After looking at Tang chuxue, he moved and plunged into the cyclone


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and dark, the light was shining, and he felt a little dizzy. When he completely stabilized, he had found himself in a strange place.


    This is a small space. The two sides are like cages, but the middle is covered with a layer of gray fog. The field of vision is only a few feet.


    Ye Feng stood in place and realized it with his spiritual power. There was a strange fluctuation of vitality in the gray fog. Even his spiritual power could not reach far.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He thought that the test was to kill monsters, but at present, it seems that this is not the case.


    In that case, it must have another role in the gray fog that can suppress the vision of divine consciousness.


    The spirit is fully stimulated, and Ye Feng carefully observes the surroundings.


    The front, back, left and right are hazy, just like being in the cloud mountain and fog sea. Even if he tries his best to stimulate his spiritual power, he doesn''t feel anything.


    This strange feeling of being in an unknown area and seeing nothing clearly made Ye Feng feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the transmission array is very mysterious, which transmits each martial artist into an independent space. As Zhen Wan said, the assessment in ancient relics can only be completed independently. To pass the assessment, you must completely rely on your own ability.


    In that case, you can''t stay here. It will only waste time.


    As he watched carefully, he walked slowly towards the.


    The gray fog sea in front of us is rolling, and the fluctuation of vitality is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Just as Ye Feng set foot in a certain range, suddenly, there was a palpitating roar, the fog sea rolled, and all the gray fog condensed into a tall demon puppet in an instant, fighting towards Ye Feng

 Chapter 591

    Roar


    This seems to be a particularly solid earth devil puppet, making a roaring sound, and the overwhelming momentum seems to surpass the two masters of the general virtual environment.


    "Is this the so-called test?"


    Ye Feng, who was standing in place, smiled gently, and then turned his palm. With a move of "wild cow crouching over his body", the magnificent yuan force surged, which immediately split the body of the demon puppet, and the gray black fog dispersed.


    On the ground, there is only an orange gas bead left.


    The test of such intensity is naturally a piece of cake for maple leaf.


    "Well, when I half step into the virtual cultivation, I have to face the demon puppets who almost have the dual strength of the virtual environment. If ordinary martial artists want to pass through this space, they have some pressure. At least they have the strength to challenge beyond the level."


    "Chuxue and Zhen Xianzi should also pass smoothly?"


    However, there was no time to take care of them at this time. Ye Feng''s spirit perked up and continued to move forward.


    Not to mention the ordinary level earth devil puppet with only one empty world, even the more powerful earth devil puppet will not stop him.


    For Ye Feng, no matter how dangerous it is ahead, he must break through.


    Only after passing the examination here can they be qualified to compete for the treasures in the ruins, obtain the transmission token and step into the underground dragon tomb.


    For himself, in order to have no twin peaks, Ye Feng must move forward.


    The void trembled ahead. This time, the gray fog condensed into two puppets like before, running towards Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng clapped a palm, and the palm power of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" swept away the fog in the whole void. Before the two fierce demon puppets could get close, they were torn into scattered fog by the power played by Ye Feng''s palm technique.


    Ye Feng''s attack at the moment has gone beyond the virtual environment. It''s too much.


    No step could stop him.


    "It was one end just now, and now it''s two ends. Is it three ends next?"


    "Hey, hey, but for me, if the test difficulty is only at this level, let alone three, it''s ten or 100. It doesn''t take much effort. It''s just to send air and beads to me."


    Casually waved his palm, brushed away the black magic gas brought by the dissipation of the earth devil puppet, Ye Feng picked up the air luck beads, his eyes were firm, his eyes were frozen, and his steps moved forward again


    ¡­¡­


    After less than half an hour, Ye Feng''s spirit felt that the road ahead had reached the top.


    After repeatedly defeating the demonic puppets, he was almost at the end of this passage.


    However, although he came to the end of the channel, he didn''t see another channel or transmission array in front of him, which made him hesitate and showed a trace of hesitation on on his face.


    Is it difficult that you didn''t pass the test?


    No way.


    At the most time, five demonic puppets attacked Ye Feng at the same time in the fog sea, and all of them were easily defeated by him. Moreover, if even a warrior of his strength could not pass, how many of all those who entered the Tianlong secret territory were qualified?


    But there is no way ahead


    Three feet


    Two feet


    Yizhang


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and went on.


    Hoo!


    Just as he was about to reach the top of the road, the void in front of him trembled, and the fog on all sides disappeared like a tide in an instant. Instead, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and a mechanized voice was heard in his mind: "Congratulations, you passed the test."


    "You are the 13778 warrior who has passed the test... You are both wise and brave. You are qualified to be baptized!"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. The sound was very similar to the system sound issued by the "mysterious round platform".


    "The 13778th warrior who passed the test? Baptized? What baptism?"


    But no one answered his question.


    Hum


    The light in front of him alternated several times. The next moment, Ye Feng appeared in a small hall.


    "Is this the interior of ancient ruins?" he glanced at the four sides with curiosity.


    Within the sight range, several young martial artists appeared.


    "Eh? Why did one and a half enter the virtual Xiaowu? What''s the matter? Did the test system make a mistake?"


    "How did half stepping into emptiness pass the test? At least you need to defeat the five headed demonic puppets? Is it a congenital warrior with lower test difficulty?"


    "Don''t worry about him, isn''t it better for a rookie? Anyway, we just need to gather enough five people."


    "Yes, yes, if there is a super master in the first echelon, there are many treasures in the transmission order symbols in the ruins. Where can we get us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four young martial artists appeared around Ye Feng. Two were wearing white robes, one was wearing black robes, and the other was wearing red robes.


    It seems that the two people in white robes should come from the same force. One of them is tall and thin, with a cold face and an undisguised arrogance on his face. The strength of the other person was slightly weaker than that of the tall and thin young man. Looking at Ye Feng, his expression was also full of contempt.


    The one in black looked more gentle.


    As for the young man in red robe, his face looked strange, and his whole body still exuded a strong smell of blood, which gave people a feeling that strangers were not allowed to enter, and people knew it was not easy to get along with at a glance.


    "Hey, boy, what''s your name, from which force, and how did you pass the test? Don''t you honestly explain it?"


    The weaker white robed man shouted at Ye Feng impolitely.


    This voice has a high appearance, as if he is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and Ye Feng is his slave. It can be called unscrupulous.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He could feel that the cultivation of the four young people around him was not weak. The white robed man who asked himself was the weakest in the period, and almost had the strength of Fan Jian.


    Virtual environment is triple.


    As for the other three people, they feel like lansha.


    Obviously, if you can pass the test and appear here, you will have the ability to defeat five double masters of virtual environment at the same time.


    However, such strength, of course, can be domineering among others, but it doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes in front of yourself. Yelling at yourself like this, do you want to die?


    Ye Feng''s sharp eyes flashed by, and just at this time, several corners of the hall glittered with light at the same time.


    In front, back, left and right, there are five positions, and a bright light rises in each position.


    "The number of people has been met. The Dharma array has been activated. Don''t talk nonsense first. As far as I know, there are several ancient relics in each hall like this. Don''t let others rob first."


    The young man in black with a gentle look pointed to the light on the four sides and said

 Chapter 592

    With these words, the young man in black took the lead in standing in one of the lights and shadows, and the other three followed suit, just like him.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Why don''t you stand where you should stand?"


    Seeing Ye Feng still standing in place, the weakest man in white immediately gave a rude scold, looked at him disdainfully and said.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to stay here and wait for Tang chuxue and Zhen Wan, but when he heard the young man in black robe say so, he knew that even if they passed the test, they could not appear in the hall, so he nodded slightly and walked towards the last remaining light column.


    The weakest man in white despised and smiled, so he didn''t say anything more.


    In his eyes, there are two people on his side, and the strength of senior brother Chen Haozhi, another tall and thin young man in white robes, can almost enter the second class. He obviously has a big advantage in this five person team.


    He didn''t dare to provoke the other two people, but the boy who finally came in just stepped into the void. In his opinion, he can be easily run over by him like an ant. Is there any reason not to be domineering?


    As everyone knows, with the power of Ye Feng, it''s really as simple as stepping on an ant to kill him


    Soon, after a roar, the white light was dazzling, and the five people were transmitted out of the hall and appeared in a broad mountain.


    "Ha ha, I finally left that ghost place. Now, is this boy useless?" as soon as I recovered from the transmission state, the man in white with the weakest strength laughed and looked at Ye Feng maliciously.


    "What? Do you want to kill him?" the young man in black shook his head and said with a sneer. "You''d better not do that. Many places in ancient ruins need everyone''s cooperation before they can pass. You can''t pass without any one. If you kill him, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Younger martial brother Zhudong, if he can''t get in the way, let him continue to follow." Chen Haozhi, a tall and thin young man, said.


    "Is there such a rule? Yes, it''s really troublesome. It''s cheap for the garbage." hearing the words of senior brother, Zhu Dong, a man in white, dared not disobey. He squinted at Ye Feng and shouted coldly, "you can follow if you want, but you can''t just eat and don''t work. Little garbage, you can explore the way in front of me."


    Ancient relics are only opened once in decades. It is a completely strange place for several people present. Someone really needs to explore the way.


    This made both the black robed youth and the red robed people have no opinion.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and took two steps forward to cover up the killing intention in his heart.


    He didn''t say much either. After looking up at his position, he walked in the front.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, even if the four people on the scene go together, he is sure to destroy each other.


    But Ye Feng didn''t think it was necessary.


    At least not now.


    He doesn''t know what happened in the ancient ruins. If, as the young man in Black said, five people need to be gathered in some places to go further, it would be bad to do it now.


    In that case, it''s better to bear it first.


    Anyway, I have far more mental power than the four people present. It''s the most suitable way to explore the way.


    As for this unsightly man in white, Zhudong, let''s keep his dog''s life for the time being. It''s not too late to clean him up after successfully getting the transmission order.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking ahead and exploring the way obediently, Zhu Dong was even more elated.


    A typical little man is successful.


    But he didn''t know that he had put his number on the God of death. His life was coming to an end


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, Chen Haozhi, a tall and thin young man, jumped up in the air and cut out his long sword in his hand, forming a huge sharp sword spirit and severing the thick neck of an elite demon puppet.


    The tall demon puppet suddenly turned into a wisp of black gas, and an air luck bead also fell on Chen Haozhi''s hand.


    The strength of the demon elites is very strong, especially their resilience is amazing. Generally, the two or three heavy warriors in the virtual environment lack the means to kill with one blow, and it is often difficult to take advantage.


    But the five people in the team, except the other three, have the ability to kill the demon elite alone.


    In this way, the speed of the five people is not slow.


    Half an hour later, they had killed more than ten elite demonic puppets along the way. The three people took turns to fight. Although they lost some strength, they were also within their bearing range.


    Only when you meet an ordinary demon puppet, you will give it to Zhudong to solve. As for Ye Feng, the of red fruit has been ignored.


    Once he even wanted to fight, but Zhu Dong scolded him, saying that he was simply wasting time.


    In this way, Ye Feng naturally enjoys leisure.


    He found that there were some advantages for people with poor strength to follow such a team. At least it saved a lot of trouble. When they met the demon puppet, they just had to watch.


    Hey, I just don''t know what happened to Tang chuxue and Zhen Wan?


    Ye Feng thought about the safety of the two women and couldn''t help stopping to look back.


    "You rubbish, you know how to be lazy. Let you explore the way ahead and stand still. Why? Can''t you even do such a small thing?" Zhu Dong shouted at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to have a common sense with him. He smiled indifferently and shook his head.


    "You? What''s your smile? What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I beat you all over the face?" the angry Zhudong was ready to walk towards him.


    At this time, the black robed warrior next to him could not help but say again: "at least we are in the same team. Don''t find fault if you have nothing to do."


    The strength that the black robed warrior just showed was not weak, and he was familiar with the interior of ancient ruins, which made Zhudong and Chen Haozhi have some fear. In addition, another blood robed man looked very cold from head to foot, which made Zhudong unable to distinguish between enemy and friend. He could only stare at Ye Feng and scold a few words.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of coldness.


    I just taught a bitch Fan Jian a lesson. I didn''t expect such a low-key guy to appear again.


    The martial arts world is really cruel. If you have a lower cultivation, you will be discriminated and bullied by others.


    If he hadn''t blackened his eyes inside the ancient ruins, he needed the help of these people. According to Ye Feng''s temperament, he would have killed this dog eyed guy.


    As for now, I still have to endure for a moment, at least until I find Tang chuxue and Zhen Wan.


    Without saying a word, he continued to walk forward. The scene in front of him was strange and changed

 Chapter 593

    In this space, the four sides are covered with black fog, and it is impossible to distinguish between East, West, North and south. Fortunately, among the five people, the young man in black has a special study on the secret place. Every way forward, he will simply point out a direction.


    According to his position, Ye Feng found that the number of demonic puppets encountered by the team was gradually increasing, and his strength had been significantly improved.


    There are even more powerful demonic generals than elite demonic puppets.


    The demon general was about five feet tall, covered in black armor and huge helmets, and held a long black sharp knife in his hand.


    The broad blade like a door panel shines with a cold black fog, which can almost freeze the soul of ordinary warriors.


    Under the crotch of the earth devil puppet, he rode a monster like a rhinoceros. Of course, it is not a living creature. It is also made of lacquer black magic gas. One person and one beast lie in front of the road, with a powerful momentum that one man can''t open.


    Seeing the behemoth blocking the way, several people showed a trace of prudence in their eyes. The red robed man said coldly: "according to the division of the earth devil puppets in the Tianlong secret realm, the strength of the earth devil general is almost four to five in the virtual realm. However, as we all know, as long as this creature is in the moist range of black devil Qi, it is obviously more difficult to deal with than the five masters in the virtual realm."


    "It seems that this time, we have to cooperate with each other."


    Hearing what he said, several people nodded deeply.


    Chen Haozhi, the young man in black robe and the man in red robe are all made up of four parts of the virtual world. They are also rare martial arts talents in the outside world and have the ability to challenge higher and higher levels.


    But if we can deal with the demon general alone, no one is sure. Joint combat is undoubtedly the best way we can think of at present.


    "Who''s the fortune bead?" Chen Haozhi asked, staring at the demon general in the distance.


    "Whoever can finally kill it belongs to him," said the young man in black.


    "I don''t mind." the blood robed man also nodded and turned to Zhudong and Ye Feng, "you two, if you have a chance, you should not hesitate to fight. If you kill the immortal demon general, all our previous efforts will be in vain."


    Zhu Dong glanced at Ye Feng contemptuously, "I''ll do it. As for this garbage, forget it..."


    "I''ll do it too." Ye Feng cut off his words impolitely.


    "You? Come on, I''m afraid you don''t need the general of the earth devil to come near. The power it emits is enough to make you kneel down. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to cry later..." Zhu Dong sneered disdainfully.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t you think your heart is too wide?" Ye Feng said with a deep look at him.


    Swept by his eyes, somehow Zhudong''s body stiffened, like being struck by lightning, and the whole person was stunned at this moment.


    From Ye Feng''s humble eyes, there was a trace of killing.


    Zhudong''s heart became extremely frightened at this moment.


    When Ye Feng''s eyes moved away from him, the creepy killing intention also disappeared. Zhu Dong, who had not yet understood what was going on, suddenly became angry with shame. He felt that he would be deterred by a half empty Xiaowu, which made him lose his face.


    "Little garbage, you..."


    "You really talk too much about him, shut up!" the man in the blood robe angrily scolded.


    He can''t stand the chatter of the East.


    Chen Haozhi, a tall and thin young man, glanced at the blood robed man and Ye Feng, and looked at the embarrassed Zhudong, without saying anything more.


    Instead, the young man in black stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "don''t say two words. Even if we have to settle accounts, we''ll wait until we kill the big guy."


    With these words, the long sword in his hand aroused a light and shadow, and he cut out a sword at the general of the earth devil.


    At the same time, the blood robed man and Chen Haozhi also jumped in the past. Chen Haozhi used the same sword. The sword was bright and the sword moves were unpredictable. However, the blood robed man did not know which force he was from. The weapon in his hand was a short knife one and a half feet long. The knife technique was tricky and strange, which made him feel that it was impossible to prevent.


    The strength of the demon general was really strong. As soon as the heavy long knife in his hand was shot, the three people noticed the great pressure.


    But these three people are not vegetarian. Three distinct attacks form a vast torrent, breaking out a soul stirring momentum, sweeping the past, making the explosion continue in this space.


    The three attacks are mighty and powerful enough to crush all the existence in front.


    Under these three attacks, it is impossible for any of the five heavy martial arts in the virtual world to stop and be completely killed.


    However, the general of the earth devil just crossed the huge knife in his hand, which blocked the short knife attack of the blood robed man. At the same time, he allowed the two sword lights of the black robed youth and Chen Haozhi to fall on himself, and a huge fist in his left hand, like a drum beating giant hammer, hammered down on the black robed youth.


    The black robed youth had no choice but to avoid it. The long sword could not break the general''s armor.


    Among the three, only Chen Haozhi achieved some actual results. A sword pierced the general''s chest with a strong black air.


    But such a little injury did not stop the trend of the demon general at all. As a black fog filled the wound cut by the sword light, the huge creature was as good as before in an instant.


    It was easy to deal with it. On the contrary, the general of the earth devil cut and killed the three of them. They only parried and had no power to fight back.


    A moment later, the three people all made a real fire and showed their abilities. Only then did they suppress the powerful attack of the general of the demons and slowly reverse the adverse situation.


    Roar!


    The demon general was annoyed by the three people. Scarlet anger flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth and spewed out a black magic gas, which surged towards Chen Haozhi.


    Hum


    The surrounding void was violently twisted. The black magic Qi didn''t know what strange effect it had. Chen Haozhi didn''t dare to bear it easily and hurriedly retreated towards the four sides.


    He didn''t know what powerful body method and martial arts he had displayed. His body shape flashed gently and shifted the track in an instant, but the black magic gas surged in an instant and wiped out his vitality armor. Chen Haozhi''s face turned black and a layer of black gas rushed up his eyebrows, so that he didn''t dare to continue to call vitality. In an instant, his figure jumped towards the back, Temporarily withdraw from the war circle.


    "Red blood kill!"


    While the general was distracted from Chen Hao, the man in the blood robe raised his short knife and stabbed it into the center of the general''s eyebrows. There was a gray spot there, which should be its weakness.

 Chapter 594

    Boom


    When the short knife had no handle, the general of the devil shook his body and gave an earth shaking roar, but the rhinoceros monster under him rushed forward as if he had received the instruction.


    "Not good!" the man in the blood robe separated two residual shadows of true Qi and hurriedly withdrew.


    Bang bang!


    The two shadows were torn up in an instant, and his real body was still a beat slow. He was hit and flew out by the raised one horn top of the monster''s forehead.


    In an instant, there was only one black robed young man left among the three masters. The only good news was that the general of the devil was also seriously injured in this exchange. The black robed young man was full of momentum and tried his best to run yuan force, constantly instilling it into the long sword in his hand.


    "Lian Tian Yi Jian!"


    Holding the sword with both hands, the mind of the black robed youth was unprecedentedly concentrated. The whole person''s spirit seemed to be integrated into the sword potential and sword meaning. A green and faint light flashed, and then split into the eyebrows of the general of the earth devil.


    Boom


    For a moment, the sword was as bright as cyan, and hit the head of the demon general.


    A black light splashed everywhere. Its huge head was split in two. Countless dark fog steamed. The black robed youth also rebounded. After flying more than ten feet upside down, he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and half knelt on the ground with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, he suffered such great damage, but still failed to kill this powerful demon puppet.


    Now the three masters were injured at the same time. Seeing this scene, the blood robed man and Chen Haozhi drank loudly: "you two, give it to me!"


    Because everyone knows that this is the best time to kill the demon general. If they delay for a moment and have the tonic of black magic gas, the demon general will soon recover from his injury. At that time, their best end is to run away.


    "Look at me!"


    Zhu Dong''s eyes showed a trace of joy.


    The whole forehead was split in two. With such a serious injury, everyone can see that the general of the devil is at the end of his strength.


    It''s time to pick up the bargain.


    He jumped and swept the general''s neck with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, Zhudong underestimated the strength of the general of the earth devil. Although the sword directly cut into the other party''s neck, he didn''t cut off the thick and thin neck of the bucket.


    On the contrary, it was the huge long knife in the hand of the general of the earth devil who cut down heavily. Although he didn''t hit it, the strong momentum still scared Zhu Dong''s footsteps. He was rubbed by the dark blade, and suddenly blood gushed out, which scared him to scream and run back.


    The wounded general seemed to recognize him. He rode a monster with his feet and chased him crazy.


    Zhudong was so frightened that his heart was about to fly out. When he looked up and saw Ye Feng standing not far away, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    He ran towards Ye Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Ye Feng.


    This guy is obviously trying to bring disaster to the East.


    In Zhudong''s eyes, Ye Feng''s cultivation is much weaker than himself, and he will certainly run faster than Ye Feng. When the demon general catches up with Ye Feng, he should kill him first. In this way, he will win a little time for his escape.


    Besides, if you pick up the boy by the way, you can avenge yourself for mocking yourself just now.


    Running close to Ye Feng, he shouted: "little garbage, didn''t you say you can do it too? If you can do it, you can do it quickly?"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and sneered: "of course I will do it. Can I just run for my own life like you?"


    "Hum, rubbish who can only talk big. It depends on how you die!" Zhu Dong was very angry, but there was a trace of color in his ferocious face.


    Although the general was badly hurt, he still had the ability to easily hurt him.


    In other words, the threat of this high-level biological body can deter those who are not as good as them.


    Just now, even the triple self of the virtual environment was shocked by the fierce momentum. Ye Feng''s cultivation was only half empty. I''m afraid as long as he was close to a certain range, let alone hands, the simple wild pressure was enough to scare his legs soft and couldn''t even run.


    Little garbage, why don''t you be arrogant for a while?


    After a while, you will die.


    Zhudong took a leisurely figure, ran past Ye Feng and threw Ye Feng to the demon general who came after him.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at him. He just stared at the tall black creature like a mountain. When the general of the earth devil ran about five feet away from him, Ye Feng pinched his hands, suddenly shot a flame bomb and flew into the broken head.


    Immediately, he also drank a short character: "burst!"


    The red light bloomed, and the explosion was earth shaking.


    The demon general''s head hung on one side. In an instant, it was like a watermelon being blown up. It exploded and scattered.


    The huge body fell to the ground, turned into magic gas and fled everywhere.


    As soon as the general of the earth devil hung up, even the rhinoceros like monster condensed from the gray black magic gas under his crotch turned into fly ash in an instant.


    After the dark body dissipated, a fist sized yellow and green gas bead appeared on the ground.


    No matter the size or color, this Qiyun bead is far better than what we have seen before. The color is yellow and green.


    Ye Feng''s fingers were hooked, and the yellow and green gas beads were easily collected into his palm.


    Chen Haozhi, the young man in black robe and the man in red robe looked at this side from a distance, with strong disbelief in their eyes. As for Zhudong, he was confused and foolish.


    Although they hoped to kill the demon general, they never thought that the demon puppet would simply hang in the hands of a half empty warrior.


    "Is there a powerful thunderbolt thunder bead on this little garbage?"


    "Damn it, why don''t you take it out earlier? Hum, if you blow up this demon puppet with thunder beads earlier, we don''t need to be hurt at all!"


    Zhudong''s face was white and red. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Ye Feng. Instead, he let him pick up a big bargain.


    Hearing Zhudong''s words, the other three showed a flash in their eyes.


    It should be so. The boy used disposable treasures such as Thunderbolt Leizhu to shoot Leizhu into the split head of the demon puppet and explode it from the inside out. Of course, he can kill the seriously injured demon general at once.


    "Little garbage, please give up the Qiyun beads. We can spare you this time." Zhu Dong shouted greedily at the Qiyun beads in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Offer it? Yes, then you say, who can I give it to?" Ye Feng looked at him indifferently, and said faintly with a smile in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Zhudong immediately choked.


    There is only one Qiyun bead. Who is it for?


    He won''t be willing to give it to anyone unless he gives it to himself.


    But Zhudong knew very well that it was possible for this boy to give anyone, but it was impossible to give him Qi Yun beads

 Chapter 595

    "All junior brothers, forget it. We have already said that whoever kills the demon general finally belongs to who. How can he turn back?" Chen Haozhi winked at Zhudong.


    If Qi Yun Zhu stays on the boy, he may become his own. Once Ye Feng gives it to the other two, he will have no chance with them.


    "Yes, I can only say that the little brother is lucky and uses thunderbolt thunder beads properly. If he doesn''t shoot into the broken head of the general of the devil, even if thunderbolt thunder beads have good lethality, it''s difficult to directly blow it up. At that time, we''ll be bad."


    The young man in black was pale, and there were still blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    The blood robed man also nodded.


    Looking at the Qi Yun bead with excellent appearance in Ye Feng''s hand, although the three made their own ideas, they were not as brazen as Zhudong.


    As I said just now, whoever kills the demon general''s Qi luck beads will belong to him.


    They belong to different forces and have little difference in strength. If one party forcibly seizes, the other two will not sit idly by. In this way, they will not have any possibility of getting hold of them, but will be hostile to the other two.


    We are all understanding people. We can cultivate martial arts into the realm of emptiness. There are not many stupid people like Zhudong, but there will never be too many


    Several people had a rest for a while. Everyone''s injuries were not serious. After a while, they recovered and continued to move forward.


    All the way to the direction of the black robed youth. After a long time, there was a magnificent palace ahead. The black robed youth showed a surprise in their eyes. They should have reached their destination.


    However, the victory is in front of them, but now their opponents have also become particularly powerful.


    There were three of them along the way. With the concerted efforts of several people, they were lucky to kill them. However, in this way, all four people except Ye Feng were injured.


    Ye Feng estimated that it might be difficult to deal with another general of the devil if he didn''t use his real strength.


    The palace in the distance is still about ten miles away.


    After some discussion, they all felt that they must expand the team and strengthen their own strength.


    The five people found a safe place to meditate and recuperate, and perhaps many teams like them were approaching the palace. When they recovered their injured strength, they finally waited for another team.


    What makes Ye Feng''s heart wide is that Tang chuxue is holding a small snow-white beast and is impressively in that team.


    Tang chuxue, who saw Ye Feng, was also very happy and rushed towards him. This move attracted jealous eyes.


    Zhu Dong''s eyes were full of evil thoughts. He stared at Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty and spat: "little garbage has great luck. Unexpectedly, there is such an attractive female companion?"


    "Yanfu? That may not be a blessing..." Chen Haozhi said with deep meaning.


    Zhudong''s body vibrated and then nodded, "elder martial brother is right. Beauty is a disaster. She has no strength. There is no residue to be eaten, and the little garbage is bound to be finished..."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, hey hey, shall we......" he said with a bad smile.


    "Wait until you go out. Try not to cause trouble in the ancient ruins." Chen Haozhi scanned the others with a dark look.


    The two teams naturally merged at the moment, and the number expanded to ten.


    The martial artists who appear here are basically from great forces. They may be arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, but they have strong strength and far-reaching vision. They know that the more people there are in a dangerous place like ancient ruins, the farther they can go.


    Except Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, all the other ten members of the team are experts with more than three levels of emptiness.


    After all, those who can pass the test and enter here can basically be called young talents. If they want to kill five demons puppets alone by force, they must have such strength at least. Six of them are the four most powerful ones, and even reach the five most powerful ones.


    A virtual environment is five fold, six virtual environments are four fold, one virtual environment is three fold, and Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty are two and a half virtual environments.


    Ye Feng was very surprised that Tang chuxue could come here. He couldn''t help but quietly pull her to ask.


    Tang chuxue stroked the bright fur of the snow-white beast in her arms, smiled and said, "I told you not to underestimate my strength. Not to mention the five headed demon puppets, I have a way to come more..."


    They whispered. Unexpectedly, her intimate attitude with Ye Feng has made Ye Feng the target of public criticism unknowingly.


    Zhu Dong, Chen Haozhi, and two other four martial artists in the virtual world all exuded the meaning of obscenity in their eyes.


    After a rest, suddenly a thick voice came from the distance: "everyone, come and gather now, let''s start right away!"


    This voice is flat and light. It seems that the volume is not high, but it seems to ring in everyone''s ear. Everyone listens very real.


    Soon, everyone gathered in an open space. Nine people formed a circle, and standing in the center of the circle was a tall young man.


    The young man was about twenty-eight years old. He was almost two meters tall. He was full of muscles. He was wearing a short fur vest, revealing a solid chest. There were shocking scars on his body.


    The scars give people a feeling of panic and make everyone respect the young man.


    This is the mark left after countless killings and battles.


    It can be seen that this burly and tall young man not only has profound cultivation, but also his practical combat ability can not be underestimated.


    At this moment, the tall young man looked around at the people, sounded like a flood bell, and said in a deep voice: "I have no trace of Tianji Hall Music..."


    "Tianji hall disciple?"


    The surrounding roared to open the pot. Ye Feng''s body was also shocked, and there was a little more prudence in his eyes.


    Le Wuji has a strong cultivation. Although Ye Feng guessed that he might have come from the seven holy places, now he says that he is a disciple of "Tianji hall", which still caused a lot of fluctuations.


    The seven holy places are also strong and weak. For example, wanjuezong is at the bottom of the seven holy places, while Tianji hall is one of the top forces.


    In addition, there is another reason, Tianji temple and wanjuezong have been in a state of hostility for nearly a thousand years.


    It is said that every such secret land adventure with the participation of many forces, the two factions will fight on a large scale. Obviously, Wan juzong belongs to the hunted party and often ends badly.


    Ye Feng originally thought that he would encounter an expert among the seven forces after entering the core area of the secret place. Unexpectedly, he encountered him in advance in this ancient relic.


    In that case, you have to be extra careful.

 Chapter 596

    "Everyone! If you guessed correctly, that Palace should be the core of this ancient relic. It is said that the transmission token that can enter the underground dragon tomb must be in the palace. Our goal is to enter it as soon as possible..."


    Le Wuji''s voice was loud, his eyes were sharp, and his beast like eyes swept towards the people: "I don''t care how you rob and fight in the back, but before reaching the palace, everyone is a whole and must work together. If I know who is fighting against others, my men won''t show mercy."


    He was fairly fair, powerful and famous, and naturally became the leader in the team.


    After listening to what he said, others did not mean to refute.


    Le Wuji is very reasonable. The closer he is to the palace, the number and strength of the demonic puppets will increase exponentially. It can be said that every step is full of crisis. If there is a generation who knows no good or evil, the team of ten people may be destroyed.


    "Do you remember?" Le Wuji shouted coldly.


    "Remember."


    "Remember, then keep up with me. There can''t be cowards or stragglers in my happy traceless team..." happy traceless is arrogant and majestic. His eyes swept from the crowd with a hint of irresistible meaning.


    Ye Feng showed some appreciation in his eyes.


    The man''s temper suits his appetite. If he has a chance, he can make friends.


    Of course, the premise is that the music is traceless and will not provoke yourself


    The party quickly walked forward and cleaned up a lot of demon elites and demon generals along the way. After a while, they went out more than ten miles. They saw that they were getting closer and closer to the palace like building, and their morale was high.


    Youle Wuji, the five masters of the virtual world, led the team and killed the demonic puppet many times faster than before.


    Most of the time, you don''t even need someone else to do it.


    Le Wuji took them all the way with a sweeping posture.


    After walking on for a while, I saw that the huge portal of the palace was already in my mind. A particularly sacred atmosphere rippled above the huge palace, and the gray and black fog on the four sides dissipated a lot. It seemed that this place was incompatible with other places.


    Seeing this scene, everyone cheered and was about to rush forward.


    However, at this moment, the dark and gray magic spirit suddenly dispersed in the distance, and three huge and solid figures came out of it.


    These three tall figures are three demon generals.


    On their side, there are seven or eight slightly smaller demon elites and ordinary demon puppets.


    The crowd stopped abruptly, and many people were surprised to see the dark area in front of them.


    There are so many demonic puppets here at the same time?


    Originally, a team of five was reluctant to deal with a demon general. Now there are three at the same time, but it is beyond the limit they can deal with.


    Le Wuji raised his eyebrows and shouted, "ladies and gentlemen, the front is our destination. These demonic puppets in front of us are the last force to stop us. If we defeat them, we can enter the palace directly."


    "I don''t need to say anything about what''s in the palace. If you''re not afraid that the treasure and transmission token will be taken away by other martial artists, you can get back to me. Anyway, without your burden, I have more hope to rush over..."


    When he said this, everyone was aroused and raised their spirit one after another.


    "Brother Le, we are willing to fight hard."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Please assign tasks as soon as possible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Le Wuji laughed and shouted, "in that case, listen to my arrangement. I''ll deal with the first head, you three, the second head, and you guys deal with the leftmost head..."


    "As for the remaining shrimp soldiers and crab generals, give them to the three of you, no problem?"


    Pointing to the remaining seven or eight demonic puppets, Le Wuji said to Ye Feng, Tang chuxue and Zhudong.


    A demon general is more difficult to deal with than ten elite demon puppets, and for those who lack strength, the elite demon puppets can break separately. If they meet the demon general, they will only have a dead end.


    Le Wuji''s arrangement is reasonable.


    Looking at the huge figure in front of him, Zhu Dong looked embarrassed and said timidly, "this... Seems to be a little more..."


    He suffered some minor injuries in the previous battle, which made it very difficult for him to deal with an elite demon puppet, let alone face so many at the same time.


    Just thinking of passing the buck, Tang chuxue and Ye Feng looked at each other, but stepped forward and said, "no problem."


    "Ha ha, good."


    Le Wuji thumbed up, but his eyes stared at Zhudong with special contempt, "an old man, the virtual environment is triple, but he can''t even compare with the little girl who stepped into the virtual world?"


    "I... i..." Zhu Dong was scolded by him. His face was green and white. He was very incoherent.


    Le Wuji didn''t continue to say anything to him. As soon as he stretched out his arm, a short hammer appeared in his thick and tough five fingers. The hammer body had ancient and simple patterns. After a loud drink, he took the lead in rushing towards the tallest demon general.


    "Do it!"


    Others also formed a team and killed them over there.


    "Hum, chick, you are very good. You and this little garbage are very good? Since you said there was no problem dealing with them just now, these monsters will be left to you. I have no ability. I can only deal with one at most."


    Zhu Dong wanted to strip Tang chuxue naked and ravage him. After nagging a few words, Gu Zi led an elite demon puppet to one side.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue naturally don''t care about his little tricks.


    They didn''t want to join hands with Zhudong.


    "Chu Xue, let me deal with them." looking at the remaining six demonic puppets approaching quickly, Ye Feng took out the moon burning knife and stopped in front of Tang Chu Xue.


    The six demons puppets have two elite levels, and four are ordinary demons puppets. Ye Feng wants to kill them. Although he can do it easily, he naturally can''t keep a low profile and expose some strength.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Xue at the beginning of Tang Dynasty shook her head slightly and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, it''s time for you to see my means."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Tang chuxue had a white bead as big as an egg in her hand. It was the "red tiger yuan clam bead" bought with 10 million spirit stone. With her slightly reciting some strange mantra, "red tiger yuan clam bead" sent out a circle of milky white brilliance and penetrated into her eyebrows.


    Then, Tang chuxue gave a light reprimand, and a channeling silver bell set on her hand suddenly sent out a clear bell sound. A seven color brilliance was inspired to go to an elite demon puppet who first rushed in the direction she pointed out

 Chapter 597

    In an instant, the elite demon puppet, who was originally ferocious and waved a huge knife, suddenly stopped a few feet in front of them.


    Its scarlet eyes scattered in the pupils, showing a confused look, looking around blankly, as if it had lost its attack target.


    Ye Feng was startled.


    Tang chuxue obviously used her strong spiritual power to affect the thinking of the demon puppet.


    Her seven colors of spirit are really strange.


    General mental attacks can only affect ordinary warriors, or spiritual creatures with entities such as demons and beasts, but Tang chuxue can even control this earth demon puppet condensed from black magic gas, which is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    It''s -- it''s amazing.


    Another demon puppet came close.


    When the bell rang, seven colors of light came out, and the puppet was fixed in place as if he had been hit by the body fixing method.


    After a while, all the six demons were controlled by Tang chuxue, but at this moment, a little sweat also appeared on her beautiful and delicate face.


    Mind control is different from the use of meta power. Unless the thinking of the controlled creature is completely changed, the mind power must be poured into each other from beginning to end.


    Although snow in the early Tang Dynasty can affect the actions of the earth devil puppets, she still can''t completely control each other''s thinking. In this way, she can stimulate six seven colors and affect six earth devil puppets at the same time, which has almost reached her limit.


    "Fool, why don''t you kill them? Well, you''d better kill those two elite puppets first. They have strong resistance. Maybe they can break the connection with my ''mind control spell'' and restore their attack ability soon..."


    Tang chuxue said to Ye Feng as she shook her hand and strung a silver bell.


    Ye Feng recovered from the shock. Yuan Li poured into the moon burning knife, easily cut off his head and cut off the neck of the elite demon puppet.


    "Miso..."


    Six swords in a row, six tall bodies fell to the ground, and the strong black fog even wrapped the two figures in them. After a moment, only six Qi Yun beads of different sizes and colors were left on the ground.


    It''s... it''s so easy.


    When Ye Feng picked up the pneumatic beads one by one, he found that the battle at the scene was in a white hot stage. Only his own side had finished the work early.


    "Chuxue, you are so awesome..."


    Ye Feng sincerely exclaimed.


    "I can only bully these low-level demon puppets. Those who reach the level of demon general should not be controlled by my mental power." Tang chuxue put away the "red tiger yuan bengzhu", smiled at Ye Feng and said.


    Ye Feng sneaked around and saw that other martial artists had no time to take care of their own side. Then he quietly asked, "honestly, how strong are you now?"


    He knew that this was by no means the full strength of Tang chuxue.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty did not play any role in holding the silver-white little beast in her arms. Only Ye Feng knew that the little beast was a famous empty beast, and the biggest role was to increase the spiritual strength of the warrior.


    "I don''t know." Tang chuxue wrinkled her nose mischievously. "To be honest, I didn''t know that my ''mind control method'' could also affect the creature of the earth devil puppet. I found it out inadvertently in the previous test..."


    Ye Feng took a step closer and almost touched his lips to Tang chuxue''s jade like earlobe. Just then he quietly asked, "I don''t want to know these. I just want to find out which virtual martial artist you can control?"


    He quietly pointed to the music without trace in the distance and said unkindly, "can he?"


    "Bah..." Xue quenched Ye Feng at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, "do you think I''m a God and want to control the five aspects of the virtual world when I step into the virtual world? Moreover, the will of martial arts can''t be shaken for a person who has experienced a sea of corpses, mountains and blood like Le Wuji. If you want to control his spiritual thinking, at least you need to practice the ''great mind control method'' to the level of great success. I only have a small success now..."


    Hearing what she said, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help showing disappointment.


    "But......" Tang chuxue also whispered in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Suddenly, the disappointed look shining on Ye Feng''s face disappeared. Instead, his eyes brightened and showed an unbelievable look. He asked eagerly, "really?"


    "Eight, nine, ten." Tang chuxue nodded confidently, then suddenly shouted, "Hey, what are you talking about now, Ye Feng, do you want us to help?"


    "Help!" put away the tone, and Ye Feng made a decisive decision.


    This is not helping others, but helping yourself. If you can enter the palace as soon as possible, you will have a greater chance of getting good things in the palace.


    After all, there may not be only ten people who enter this site.


    Among them, there are many experts who are qualified to join the first echelon.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to help himself, Le Wuji had solved the demon general he was going to deal with independently. With his help, the other demonic puppets turned into a black fog. With the help of others, Zhudong finally got out of the elite demonic puppet.


    He thought that Ye Feng and Tang chuxue must have hung up in front of a group of demon puppets, but he didn''t expect them to stand in front of him intact.


    Zhudong looked at Le Wuji, and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. He thought they were saved by Le Wuji first. He said sarcastically, "I think you are so powerful that you don''t rely on others for help? But you two are really lucky. Although your strength is low to explosion, your ability to escape life is against the sky. Unexpectedly, you can''t die like this?"


    "Ha ha, really? Your skills are also good, but you have been slightly injured..." Ye Feng and Tang chuxue laughed.


    "Hum..."


    Zhudong gave them a cold look. There was a killing opportunity in his eyes. Then he turned and left.


    Zhudong thought that Le Wuji saved Ye Feng, but le Wuji thought that the three people worked together to destroy the remaining demonic puppets. No one had any doubt, because no one could imagine that Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty could easily kill a large group of elite demonic puppets?


    No one thought that Tang chuxue''s spiritual strength was so strong under the increase of "red tiger yuan bengzhu"


    Things here have come to an end. Time is precious. Led by Le Wuji, a group of people quickly approached the huge palace shaped building.


    The black fog around the huge palace dissipated one after another, and the people ran closer and closer. At this moment, many people were shocked, because in the Square ahead, there were figures in their vision

 Chapter 598

    "Unexpectedly... So many people have gathered here?"


    "It seems that we have received the news of ancient relics and have come from other places. We have fallen one step behind them..."


    "But the treasure is clearly in front of us. Why don''t these people enter the palace and stand in this square in a daze?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people whispered as they ran. There was no doubt that their team was not the first to come to the palace.


    "It seems that those who can pass the test will finally gather here."


    Ye Feng glanced and found that there were almost forty or fifty people standing in clusters in the East and west of the square. They all came from different families and countries on the mainland.


    His eyes moved forward.


    The huge palace gate in front was closed tightly, flashing a layer of blurred magic light, and black magic flames erupted from time to time.


    It should be that these people present encountered difficulties and were unable to open the Palace door, so they had to stay in the square temporarily to find opportunities to enter the palace.


    They quickly flew towards the Palace Square. When they entered the square, they saw the scene in front of them. They couldn''t help holding their breath one by one, and their faces showed shock.


    This is a super vast giant building with a closed door tens of feet high. The whole body is made of some strange metal. It is smooth and delicate. There are countless complex and exquisite patterns on it.


    On the surface of the giant portal, there are many black magic flames running around.


    Although it was still several miles away from the palace, Ye Feng could feel the hot heat emitted by the black magic flame. Obviously, this flame had the powerful ability to burn out the void. No wonder it could make these powerful young experts present helpless.


    Seeing someone approaching again, especially sensing the strength of the leading music without trace, the martial artists standing in the square showed a bit of vigilance.


    Of course, there are also people from the same sect who meet each other and feel happy about the rise of their power, but most people are observing silently and have deep fear of each other.


    If a force does not have a strong man, even if it can enter the palace, it is difficult to occupy any advantage in competing for treasures.


    Even if you grab it, you can''t keep it. It''s easy to be killed and robbed by other fighters.


    Buzzing


    Just as everyone was secretly looking at the martial arts or forces around them, suddenly there was a loud buzzing sound, and the whole earth trembled slightly. The dark demon flame originally wrapped gradually began to dissipate, and a dazzling light bloomed in the middle of the huge portal.


    There was a path after the light.


    "What''s the matter? We waited for two or three days and used all means to find a way to enter the palace, but... Why did these people automatically open the gate of the palace?"


    "Damn it, it''s better to come early than coincidentally..."


    The gate opened slowly in a corner, and a cry of surprise rang through the square.


    "The ancient relics are strange everywhere. Many places have to meet a certain number of people before they can be opened. It should be that we feel that the number of people gathered in the square exceeds a certain number and meet the opening conditions..."


    The young man in black with some knowledge of ancient relics narrowed his eyes and looked forward with hot eyes.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s a great good thing for Ye Feng and others to open the palace gate at this time.


    The door is still slowly opening, and the dazzling light blooms like an obsidian sun, transmitting an ancient and desolate vitality wave.


    This wave swept through like a sea tide, as if it had penetrated people''s hearts, making everyone present feel like they had been baptized, and the frightened people trembled.


    However, after this wave swept through, everyone became more excited.


    Because at this moment, the dark devil flame completely disappeared, and the door opened enough room for people to pass through, and gradually became solidified.


    The passage into the palace, which will not last for a year, will soon take shape.


    The palace is so mysterious and powerful, and it is the core of this ancient relic. It is said that there are treasures everywhere, and even a transmission token to enter the underground dragon tomb. If anyone gets it in one step, he can immediately ascend to the sky step by step, and has the luck that countless martial artists can''t get in a lifetime.


    Of course, it is impossible for the vast majority of martial arts players to obtain the transmission token, but it is not a big problem to get some other treasures.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, more than 50 people rushed towards the entrance of the palace.


    "The palace is about to be completely opened."


    "Come on, there must be a great opportunity inside. If you are one step late, you can''t drink half a mouthful of soup..."


    The eyes of the warriors of the major forces were glowing. For a time, countless figures passed by and everyone competed for the first.


    "The transmission token in this relic belongs to the southern Qin Empire..."


    "Look who dares to compete with me in nanqin?"


    Six or seven young men in gold armor scanned the four directions with greedy eyes. After a cold hum, they grabbed the front several steps and occupied the whole front position.


    These six or seven Southern Qin warriors not only have a large number of people, but also have more than three or four accomplishments in the virtual environment. They are not weak. Therefore, they seem particularly arrogant. They even have the idea of monopolizing the benefits. They only enter first after the channel is completely revealed.


    However, not many people take their threats to heart. Such tyrannical behavior has aroused the anger and killing intention of other fighters.


    "What bullshit? What happened to nanqin? Is it great?"


    "Whoever has the ability will be advanced, and everyone will show their magic power..."


    "Ha ha... Can we make way for the Tianji hall? Get out of my way. Whoever gets in my way will die."


    The short confrontation did not last long. Yue Wuji, who ran forward, laughed wildly, and hit a golden warrior not far from him.


    This golden warrior is the weaker one in the southern Qin Dynasty. He has only three medium-term accomplishments in the virtual environment, and he is wounded.


    He didn''t expect that Le Wuji would take the lead in attacking. In addition, Le Wuji''s strength was so strong that he was immediately shocked by the fast and incessant attack of this fist and hit him directly in the heart.


    With a loud bang, the golden warrior''s upper body armor was directly exploded, and the figure flew back and hit the palace wall, almost bombarded into a mass of meat mud.


    After killing this person, Le Wuji never stopped, and his face showed a ferocious killing intention. Instead, he jumped at another southern Qin warrior beside him

 Chapter 599

    Le traceless violently wounded people, which completely opened the prelude to scuffle and killing. Seeing someone start, more than 50 people here immediately fell into crazy killing. Everyone wanted to kill others, and then entered the Palace first.


    At this moment, even if you don''t take the initiative to attack others, others will kill you.


    Those who start first can naturally occupy some advantages.


    In an instant, the square was in a mess.


    Le Wuji and other strongest people fight ahead. If anyone dares to block their way, they will kill anyone. Even several experts fight for one step first. Everyone knows that there is only one transmission token and there are not many treasures in the palace. We must start first.


    In the blink of an eye, death and injury began to appear. Many martial artists with general strength who wanted to enter the Palace first died on the spot.


    "Ye Feng, what should we do? Shall we do it too?" Tang chuxue asked, looking at Ye Feng around her.


    "No hurry. Look again." Maple Leaf shook his head and stood where he was, but his eyes scanned around.


    "The front passage can only allow one or two people to pass through. Now those who are crowded over there are those martial artists with the strongest cultivation strength. If they are forced to squeeze up, there will be conflict. Once they move their hands, they will be delayed even if they are not injured..." he carefully observed the situation in front of him.


    Everyone wants to enter the palace quickly, and no one will let anyone.


    And once it falls into chaos, it will only waste more time.


    In addition to le Wuji, two other people attracted Ye Feng''s attention. One of them was a green robed swordsman with a cold face and a very dull expression.


    Although this man''s accomplishments are only in the middle and later stages of the four levels of emptiness, he is fierce. He has a sharp sword in his hand, which radiates light. When he makes a move, he can be called extremely sharp.


    Every sword shot must bring a blood flower. This person''s sword technique is one of the smartest and fastest people Ye Feng has seen so far.


    His steps were very smooth and not wide, but every step forward would be closer to the palace.


    A four fold martial artist in the virtual world saw him walking and jumped forward to intercept him.


    "Shua", the green robed swordsman waved his long sword, but his steps were still moving forward smoothly.


    Then the warrior who intercepted him was about to give a powerful blow. When he saw the lightning attack, his face suddenly changed, his whole body froze, and his eyes showed an expression of disbelief.


    He seemed to want to retreat, but it was too late. After the shock of his body, a shallow wound appeared in his throat.


    The wound grew rapidly, and blood spewed out from it, bringing up gorgeous blood flowers. The warrior''s body also fell slowly at this moment.


    The green robed swordsman took another step forward. The vitality armor blocked the splashed blood from his body without even a trace of blood.


    Soon, he walked side by side with Le Wuji.


    Le Wuji didn''t seem to mean to shoot at him. He just tilted his head a little, showed a trace of prudence in his eyes, and shot forward quickly.


    The other was a man in a blood robe.


    The blood robed man seems to be an old acquaintance with the blood robed man in Ye Feng''s original team.


    Now they are walking together. Two bright red robes move forward together in the wind. There is no way to see what they have used. All the martial artists who block in front of them will stagger away after a slight pause, and then stagger to the ground.


    These people can''t see any wounds on their bodies, but at the moment of falling to the ground, their faces will become snow-white, as if their blood was attracted away.


    It can be called a ghost. Two red figures move towards the palace portal. Their steps are only a few steps slower than Le Wuji and the green robed swordsman


    The scuffle did not affect Ye Feng and early Tang Xue in a short time. First, they stayed behind and didn''t rush forward like others. Second, the cultivation of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue is too weak. They are half empty, and they are ignored. No one will pay attention to them.


    As long as it doesn''t hinder the pace of other warriors, no one will waste time killing them.


    However, falling in the end is not what Ye Feng wants.


    He didn''t act, just looking for a suitable time.


    "Go!"


    After roughly judging the strength of the martial artists present, Ye Feng spit a word out of his mouth. His figure moves and quickly approaches the palace portal with Tang chuxue.


    In this way, the peace that existed in them was broken.


    Just took two steps, they heard a fierce drink, a powerful knife light, which had quickly bombarded Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Half empty little miscellaneous fish also come to play the autumn wind? Die for me."


    The one who made the move was a young Taoist dressed up in Taoist costume, with triple cultivation in virtual environment.


    The sharp light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed by, and the reverse lip smiled and said, "really? Then you die first."


    As soon as he raised his fist, he would punch it out. At this time, Tang chuxue suddenly smiled and said with a smile, "Ye Feng, let me help you. You try to keep your strength to deal with those real experts."


    While talking, the silver bell in Tang chuxue''s hand made a clear sound, and the blurred seven color light shot into the eyes of the young Taoist.


    The other party became dull and sluggish in an instant.


    After all, Tang chuxue had not advanced into the virtual realm, and could not completely affect the thinking of martial artists with such cultivation strength. However, this short pause was enough for Ye Feng. After grinning slightly, Ye Feng easily and casually avoided the falling knife light, and then hit him with a punch.


    The young Taoist vomited blood wildly in mid air, his chest was sunken, his eyes stared out like a dead fish, and he was dead when he landed.


    There is no mercy. In such a place, whoever dares to show mercy will die.


    Anyone who is still alive will become his own enemy.


    The two figures continued to move forward, and just walked forward a few steps. At this time, Chen Haozhi suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking the way of Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    He pointed to Ye Feng with a long sword in his hand and said with a sneer, "do you two want to go in, too? It''s just wishful thinking. Is this place qualified to enter only half empty?"


    Zhu Dong stood beside Chen Haozhi with disdain on his face. "I''ve seen you two unhappy for a long time. I didn''t have time to pay attention before. Now, the man killed the woman... Hey hey..."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, "go away!"


    Chen Haozhi and Zhudong''s faces were gloomy at the same time: "I don''t know how to cut you, little bastard."

 Chapter 600

    Ye Feng didn''t want to waste time with them at all. He raised his eyebrows and glanced forward.


    Just now, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty joined hands to kill the young Taoist priest, making Chen Haozhi understand that these two people may not be as simple as half stepping into emptiness.


    But he has great confidence in himself. At the same time, he also believes that Ye Feng can kill the young Taoist with one punch because the young Taoist''s own strength is too weak.


    Seeing Ye Feng jumping forward, Chen Haozhi''s face was cold and his long sword stabbed out.


    "Elder martial brother, why use an ox knife to kill a chicken? You might as well give it to me," Zhudong volunteered behind him.


    It seems that he acquiesced to Zhudong''s request, and Chen Haozhi''s figure stopped.


    Zhudong ran to the front fiercely. However, he hadn''t taken two steps yet. His sudden steps stagnated, and his eyes showed extremely frightened eyes.


    Because he was shocked to find that Ye Feng quickly approached his senior brother Chen Haozhi and raised his hand with a punch.


    After the two figures crossed, Chen Haozhi, an expert elder martial brother whom he regarded as relying on, didn''t dodge and stood like a fool. Then he was hit in the head with an effortless punch by the smelly boy who always looked down on him.


    The head was broken in four, and the scene was in a mess. Chen Haozhi''s headless body slowly fell down and fell in Zhudong''s eyes, which seemed particularly terrible.


    How is this possible


    Shouldn''t the other party be killed by the elder martial brother?


    At this moment, Zhudong trembled with fear.


    Before he knew what had happened, a seven color light came into his eyes. Zhudong became confused in an instant, his breath was lax and his steps faltered.


    Whoosh


    Two figures leaped past him, and Ye Feng and Xuesi didn''t stop at all.


    They did not care about such things as the East, and went all out to the entrance of the palace.


    Just as Zhudong continued to move forward unconsciously, a strong man with broad arms and round waist approached with a ferocious smile. At the beginning, he hit Zhudong, who was confused by the seven colors, into his neck.


    Bang.


    Zhudong''s body was knocked out by a strong man. I don''t know how many people stepped on his body and were trampled into a pile of meat mud in an instant


    After breaking the blockade of Chen Haozhi and Zhudong, Ye Feng quickly approached the entrance of the palace.


    At this time, rule Wuji, the people in blood robes and several of the strongest people in the southern Qin Dynasty have successfully entered the palace. The remaining second rate warriors are naturally impossible to intercept the figures of Xia Ye Feng and Tang chuxue. After a little while, they smoothly plunged into the channel.


    Hoo!


    As soon as he entered the palace channel, Ye Feng felt a palpitation in his heart. It seemed that the whole palace was covered with a layer of mountain like authority.


    "It''s not easy in here!"


    In his heart, he looked at Tang chuxue and continued to enter step by step.


    The next moment, the light flickered in front of him. When Ye Feng glanced ahead, a strange landscape had appeared in his sight.


    He and Tang chuxue couldn''t help but stop and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Exposed in their eyes are disc-shaped stone platforms one after another, with a radius of about ten feet. The shape is like a hexagon, very regular.


    Between the stone platform and the stone platform, there is a path for only one person to pass through, surrounded by a black fog. It is estimated that if you fall down, you will not be able to come up alive.


    In particular, what surprised Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty was that among the stone platforms connected like honeycomb, there would be a mysterious mask on some stone platforms. It was too far away to see what was inside, but the occasional luster undoubtedly filled everyone''s mind with expectation.


    There is no doubt that what is covered under the hood must be some treasure left over from ancient times.


    On the four sides of the stone platform where Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty live, you can see people coming and going, and you can also hear the excited shouts and shouts passed on.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip. There are treasures everywhere here. As long as you open the mask, the treasures can be easily obtained..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. But the mask can''t be opened casually. It''s recorded in ancient books. Generally, only experts who have achieved the five levels of cultivation in the virtual environment can easily obtain the things in it. If the three or four levels of martial arts in the virtual environment want to break the mask, they need to use some powerful means."


    "I don''t know how many stone terraces appear in each palace, and over the years, many treasures in the stone terraces have been taken away by the martial artists who entered here before. If you want to get good things, you still need to see the opportunity. But the only thing is certain. Every time the underground dragon tomb is opened, there must be a transmission token in the center of these stone terraces. Of course, ordinary people don''t expect that... "


    "It''s said that whoever gets the transmission token, no matter how hidden, will show a mysterious aura on his head. People within a radius of tens of feet can clearly see it, just like a light that points out the direction for other martial arts... Therefore, unless it''s the most powerful expert in the first echelon who no one dares to provoke, how dare ordinary martial arts dare to make the idea of transmitting the token £¿¡±


    "Everyone wants hot potato, but few can really hold it... For the martial arts with insufficient strength, the transmission token is even a life urging token..."


    "Hurry up. After the palace entrance is opened, the ancient relics will be automatically closed within five hours. Whether you can get those treasures depends on these five hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these tempting voices, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue did not act rashly, but first carefully sensed the surrounding fluctuations.


    Because there are lights shining everywhere in these regularly shaped stone platforms, which are obviously protected by ancient arrays.


    There is only one way to go from this stone platform to another, that is, the narrow channels connected to each other, but these channels are mysterious. It is clear that the two stone platforms are close at hand. When you walk along the channel, sometimes you can reach it smoothly, but more often, you are farther and farther away from it.


    In this way, it creates great uncertainty.


    Time is limited. If you don''t pay attention to observation and act rashly, it will only make people lose more than gain.


    All the stone platforms are slowly rotating around a central point, and there is a bang on the four sides soon, and occasionally there is a surprise sound.


    "Ha ha! I''m lucky. I got a mysterious and unique spirit weapon!"


    Within the sight range, the warrior broke the light mask and got a shiny axe shaped spirit weapon. Although he was not a handy weapon, the axe was engraved with many inscriptions, and the grade reached the top grade.


    If you take it out for sale, you can sell hundreds of millions of spirit stones. It''s a big harvest.


    However, lucky people only account for a small part of the total. More martial artists have suffered a series of hardships. Either they are not strong enough to open the mask, or they triggered some kind of prohibition. Ye Feng and Ye Feng saw with their own eyes that the martial artists on another stone platform nearby were unlucky

 Chapter 601

    This person didn''t know what prohibition he had touched. While bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    After a burst of black fog surged, there was a huge black Jiao, which was tens of feet long and had a single horn. In an instant, there was a fishy wind and a surge of anger, which attacked the warrior with amazing vitality.


    When the black Jiao appeared, the eyes of those who saw the black Jiao showed frightened eyes.


    The strength of the black Jiao was unfathomable and powerful. Just a sweep of the tail, the surging black Qi drowned the warrior.


    Then he heard a crisp sound of bone fragmentation. The warrior was thrown by the giant tail of the black Jiao, directly pulled out and fell into the black fog nearby.


    The shrill scream went from near to far, and finally became completely inaudible.


    After killing the warrior, the black Jiao roared fiercely and threw his body into the black fog abyss, just like a dragon into the sea and disappeared in the fog in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could there be such a powerful creature?"


    Others who saw this scene showed surprise and fear in their eyes, and their mood became particularly dignified.


    Although the strength of the martial artist just now can not be said to be outstanding, it is also quite good. However, in the face of the attack of the huge black Jiao, there is no room for any counterattack?


    When most people meet this black Jiao, don''t they have no chance to live?


    It seems that there are not only treasures in this place, but opportunities and crises coexist.


    As a result, the surrounding fighters fell into a brief silence and did not dare to bombard the hood as before.


    Throughout the palace, the atmosphere became very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, there are dragons here..." Ye Feng frowned and felt a touch of pressure.


    Dragons are often more powerful than other monsters. There are dragons in the palace, which naturally puts a lot of pressure on Ye Feng.


    He had the strength to choose a demon general, but he still felt that he would not be the opponent of the black Jiao.


    It''s just that the item in the Shitai mask can be obtained by a martial artist, so it must be reasonable for him to succeed.


    Ye Feng never believed that everything depended on luck. If he made a particularly powerful black Jiao wantonly hurt people, the palace would lose its meaning of existence.


    Of course, it''s much more difficult to get treasures now.


    This is inevitable. If anyone can easily get the things, where will there be anything left for them in the ancient ruins over the years?


    It seems that if you want to gain something, you must use your brain. You can''t rely on brute force alone.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng diffused his spiritual power and carefully sensed the stone platform and the rotation trend of the stone platform.


    When the mental power spread, some subtle fluctuations exposed around were also perceived by Ye Feng in his mind.


    "These stone platforms are obviously operating according to some law. As long as we find the law, we may be able to achieve our goals more easily."


    Ye Feng secretly pays attention to the rotating stone platform, as well as those martial artists who break the light mask prohibition, who are still on the surrounding stone platform at the moment.


    After a period of observation, he finally found an unknown phenomenon.


    Those are the inscriptions engraved on the stone platform.


    When the stone platform rotates to a certain angle, some inscriptions on the stone platform will shine. Only in this period of time, breaking the light mask will not touch the prohibition. If the inscriptions do not flash, as long as the power or vitality fluctuates to a certain extent, various changes will occur, and even disturb the powerful black Jiao hidden in the black fog.


    Once this thing appears, you can imagine the end of the warrior.


    "There is no problem with this stone platform. Any stone platform is the same. Only when it rotates to a certain angle, excites the inscriptions, and breaks the mask when the inscriptions are lit up will there be no problem." Ye Feng observed carefully and got the answer in his heart.


    "But how can I get to the stone platform I want to go?"


    However, there are still some doubts in his heart.


    Learned the secret of breaking the mask, but if you can''t find the stone platform with the treasure, it''s still a very embarrassing thing.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng began to carefully observe the track of the stone platform. For a time, pictures were replayed in his mind. He tried to find clues from these pictures.


    "Inscriptions. It should still be inscriptions."


    Huoran, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and fell on a stone platform in front of him.


    He looked at the stone platform, which was not close to their current position, or even a little far away. There were almost three or four stone platforms in the middle.


    Just because all the stone platforms are rotating, Ye Feng keenly observed that when the angle reaches a certain degree, one of the inscriptions on the stone platform will light up, and at the same time, there is also a similar inscription on the stone platform.


    After several judgments, Ye Feng decided that this was no coincidence.


    He quickly made a choice.


    "Light snow, follow me, this way."


    Counting the countdown silently in his mouth, suddenly, Ye Feng moved his figure, pulled over Tang Qingxue, stepped obliquely and crossed one of the channels.


    When the footsteps fell to the ground, the inscriptions on both sides shone at the same time. In a flash, Ye Feng''s body shook slightly, and a faint feeling appeared in his mind, which was almost the same as when he was transmitted through the light door.


    When he opened his eyes and looked ahead, Ye Feng''s eyes inadvertently showed a little excitement.


    "Indeed!"


    succeed.


    Although separated by a very long distance, Ye Feng has now confirmed that he has come to the stone platform he just saw. There was no mistake in his judgment. In this way, he was relieved.


    Since there is no problem in choosing the road, it can be predicted that there will be no problem in breaking the hood.


    He took out the moon burning knife and walked step by step to the central area of the stone platform, where a light mask covered it, and a small fiery red gourd seemed to be covered in the faint cyan runes.


    When he came to the edge of the light mask, Ye Feng waited quietly and didn''t do it immediately.


    Because the stone platform has not yet rotated into the predetermined track, the inscription that resonates with the stone platform track has not yet lit up.


    Tang chuxue stood beside Ye Feng silently. Although she didn''t know what Ye Feng was waiting for, she was full of confidence in Ye Feng.


    Unconditional confidence

 Chapter 602

    "Chuxue, you stay a little away from me, and then, by the way, help me protect the Dharma."


    Tang Chu Xue nodded and stepped back.


    Her explosive power and strength are not worth mentioning compared with Ye Feng, so it''s obvious that breaking the mask can''t help.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Ye Feng concentrated on gathering Qi and lifted the vitality in the Dantian. The moon burning knife in his hand has been out of its sheath.


    Soon, the stone platform moved to a certain area, on which there was an inscription that was not carefully seen but could not be detected at all, which began to shine faintly.


    It''s almost time.


    Ye Feng silently counted in his mouth.


    Three


    Two


    One


    When the bright light of the inscription reached its peak, Ye Feng raised his knife in an instant. The moon burning knife in his hand took up the red light and fell down like a horse.


    The knife cut on the light cyan mask and made a dull "puff" sound. The two streamers became particularly bright. While the light was bright, the whole stone platform "roared" and sent out a slight vibration. At this moment, all the cyan lights quickly faded with the lifting of the blade.


    The cyan mask was instantly broken.


    With a flick of the palm, a vitality swept over the red gourd on fire. Just in a moment, the red gourd fell into Ye Feng''s palm. Then Ye Feng moved his foot, stepped back a few steps, and held a knife to concentrate.


    Even though he consciously mastered the law of breaking the ban, he was still not careless and was ready to face the mysterious black Jiao.


    As time went by, the powerful and mysterious black Jiao did not appear in the stone platform where Ye Feng and Tang chuxue were.


    Slowly, Ye Feng spit out a long breath and put away the moon burning knife.


    It should be safe.


    Once the judgment is accurate, you can calmly face everything in this area as long as you master the rules of inscription lighting.


    Ye Feng''s heart was filled with joy. He looked at the fire red gourd in his hand. At the same time, he easily pulled out the gourd stopper.


    "What pill is in this gourd?"


    Hoo


    When the plug at the mouth of the gourd was pulled out, a very strong vitality spread from inside, which shocked Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    Inside the gourd, there are seven or eight little finger sized round pills, which are crystal clear and extraordinary at a glance.


    "What pill is this..."


    "I don''t know. Many ancient pills have been lost now, but the Dan Qi of these pills is so pure that it is obviously good for improving cultivation..." Xue replied in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Well, with these ancient pills, I''m afraid you and I can impact the virtual world in a very short time."


    Ye Feng''s mouth also raised a faint smile.


    Just when he wanted to put away the fiery red gourd, suddenly, the light on the edge of the stone platform was bright, and two figures came in.


    From the slightly confused eyes of the two figures, we can see that they should have come to the stone platform by mistake.


    They were swordsmen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. They came from the same sect. One was Li zeqiong and the other was Huang Jingcheng.


    "Eh... It doesn''t seem to be where we''re going. Why... Are you here?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s good to be here. We''re lucky. Ha ha..." the tall Huang Jingcheng laughed and showed greed in his eyes.


    Both of them saw the fire red gourd in Ye Feng''s hand. As for the cultivation of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, they perceived it just outside the square.


    impressive.


    After all, there were no other congenital martial artists except the two of them.


    "That''s true. Younger martial brother Huang, what is this boy holding in his hand? Did he break a light mask? He got the ancient treasure?" Li zeqiong had a surprised look on her face.


    But after this surprise, his eyes immediately became very hot.


    Pill!


    And it''s also an ancient pill that has been lost.


    A trace of greed quickly climbed in their eyes.


    In ancient times, there was abundant vitality, and the refined pills often had incomparable magical effects. Therefore, the Yuan Wu continent at that time could create a group of peerless experts whose accomplishments reached above the holy land.


    But now, as the vitality of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, some pills, even if there are prescriptions handed down, can not be refined because of the lack of raw materials.


    Maybe the pill in the fiery red gourd belongs to this kind of thing?


    For a moment, Li zeqiong and Huang Jingcheng looked at each other, their eyes were hot, and their hearts were ready to move.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this ancient treasure is a waste for two and a half people who have entered the virtual martial arts." Huang Jingcheng said unkindly.


    "That''s right..." Li zeqiong nodded.


    "Rob the fuck!"


    They almost spoke their hearts with one voice and pulled out their long swords at the same time.


    "Want to rob us?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a faint smile. As soon as his palm turned over, he first put away the fire red gourd.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the two swordsmen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty without fear. The light flickered in his dark eyes, with a sharp look of moving soul.


    His fierce eyes swept through them, making each other frown.


    For some reason, Ye Feng''s glance made the two swordsmen of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty feel a certain danger.


    I can''t tell what''s going on, but the smell made them step back.


    "This boy is weird. How can he release such a terrible smell?" Huang Jingcheng trembled.


    "It''s only half empty. I''m afraid he''ll hit the ball."


    The other party is obviously just a congenital martial artist. He is a triple virtual environment. Why are he afraid of hands and feet?


    Even if his eyes are sharp again, so what?


    Can''t you stare at me at a glance?


    "Little rabbit, hurry to hand over the red gourd... Well, your storage ring. Our martial brothers are kind-hearted and can let you two live..." Huang Jingcheng stepped forward and shouted with disdain on his face.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, "get away from me. I don''t want to waste time!"


    Huang Jingcheng''s face was gloomy: "it''s really shameless. How dare you speak to me like this?"


    Before the words came down, Ye Feng hit him with a fist that he didn''t care about.


    "Yes, this boy is more arrogant than us..."


    Unexpectedly, a half empty boy dared to take the initiative to shoot himself. Huang Jingcheng scolded angrily. With a wisp of sword Qi in his long sword, he stabbed at Ye Feng.


    He thought his sword was enough to pierce the other party into a bright hole, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his attack at all. He hit Huang Jingcheng''s sword with his fist.


    Huang Jingcheng felt that there was an extremely powerful force in his hand. The long sword couldn''t hold it at all. He was directly shocked and flew into the air.


    Then, under his horrified eyes, Ye Feng waved his other fist, roared, and hit Huang Jingcheng heavily on the chest, beating him out of the stone platform and falling quickly towards the nearby black fog abyss.


    Until now, Huang Jingcheng still has an unbelievable expression on his face. He can''t believe that the other party''s skill is so strong

 Chapter 603

    Ah


    The scream went on for a long time.


    Li zeqiong, who saw this scene, was completely stupid.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would suddenly be in trouble, and then his younger martial brother Huang Jingcheng would be knocked down into the black fog abyss by his fist in an instant, even making it too late for him to rescue.


    "Younger martial brother Huang!"


    He let out a shrill cry of sorrow.


    "Your martial brother seems to have deep feelings?" Ye Feng jokingly looked at him and smiled.


    Li zeqiong suddenly turned around, pointed the long sword at Ye Feng, and shouted ferociously: "smelly boy is really cruel and cruel. My younger martial brother Huang is too kind. He just asked you to hand over the storage ring. How can you sneak attack so despicably?"


    "Sneak attack? Kind? Well, I''ll be kind too. If you hand over your storage ring, I won''t kill you, how?" Ye Feng mocked.


    Two robbers who are going to kill and seize treasure actually tell themselves kindness, which makes people laugh.


    "Damn! I... I killed you to avenge younger martial brother."


    The long sword in Li zeqiong''s hand was stabbed like a poisonous snake, and the meaning of the sword soared wildly, setting off a storm of thunder and lightning.


    He decided to cut off the half empty boy in front of him, torture him severely, and then kill him. As for the female martial artists on one side, they have to humiliate them a hundred times in order to vent their anger.


    The cultivation between the two is a whole four levels. Li zeqiong doesn''t think Ye Feng will be his opponent at all.


    In his opinion, Huang Jingcheng must have been too kind to be driven into the dark fog abyss, and then the boy was particularly cunning and cruel, so he was attacked by him.


    But the same shocking scene happened a moment later.


    Ye Feng moved like the wind. His feet shook for only a moment. The figure disappeared from Li zeqiong''s sword. Then he appeared on Li zeqiong''s side and grabbed his spirit weapon long sword.


    This claw contains a strong force and is full of indomitable momentum. Five fingers hit each other like lightning, bringing out a series of purple arcs. It looks particularly beautiful and tragic.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s fingers had been heavily pinched on Li zeqiong''s long sword.


    The long sword in Li zeqiong''s hand broke in two like scrap iron.


    "What?"


    His face was horrified, and he took a few steps back with a damn expression.


    His long sword is at least the top spirit weapon of the Xuan level. How can it be caught in two by a man who stepped into the empty Xiaowu with bare hands?


    I just didn''t wait for him too long.


    As like as two peas of Li Zeqiong''s sword, the action of Ye Feng''s action is just like that of Huang Jing City. It is not because Li Zeqiong is better than Huang Jingcheng.


    A fist flew up and landed on Li zeqiong''s chest, beating him flying.


    While Li zeqiong''s body flew to the dark fog abyss, Ye Feng touched his arm, and the storage ring with Li zeqiong''s fingertip changed its owner. Then Li zeqiong also fell into the bottomless abyss like a broken kite.


    In the whole process, Ye Feng only used one or two punches to kill the two great players of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. Lifting heavy as light, it was amazing to lose his big teeth.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded slightly on one side.


    Only when she saw Ye Feng''s real strength, and Ye Feng broke the ban, she should find out some routines in this place, so she could get the red gourd so smoothly.


    I don''t know how many people can find out these routines here!


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that he and Ye Feng can seize more opportunities?


    Thinking of this, Rao is Tang chuxue''s calm heart. At the moment, he feels a little excited.


    "There are so many guys who don''t open their eyes." Ye Feng said simply. After a moment, his eyes lit up and locked another stone platform, "let''s go this way."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue hurriedly followed.


    "Here is a treasure armor?"


    In this stone platform light mask, there is a silver treasure armor, emitting brilliant starlight, and vaguely an obscure wave.


    It''s definitely a protective spirit weapon of the top grade of the Xuan level.


    The role of defensive spirit tools is often higher than that of attack spirit tools. The price is also much more expensive in the outside world. After all, sometimes they can save their own lives.


    Find the right opportunity, Huhu two knives break the mask, Ye Feng directly handed the starlight armor to Tang chuxue.


    "Chuxue, here you are. You can wear it now."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, although Xue has strong spiritual power, her cultivation strength is her weakness. If she is careless, she is very easy to be killed by other martial artists. Now wear a mysterious top-grade treasure armour, which can take some damage for her.


    "OK..." at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue''s eyes showed a trace of tenderness. She skillfully put on the starlight armor. Immediately, she had a deep and distant temperament, and the whole person became super dust and refined.


    They slowly went deep into this space, and the income along the way was naturally very rich.


    Gradually, they are also approaching the most central position. After all, for Ye Feng, what he wants most is undoubtedly the "transmission symbol".


    Moreover, as long as Ye Feng can advance to the virtual realm, he is not afraid of the most powerful group of people in the Tianlong secret realm.


    If, after receiving the transmission order, the surrounding warriors will form an aura according to the transmission order, which is bad for themselves, Ye Feng doesn''t mind killing.


    Which road of the strong is not dyed with blood?


    Being afraid of hands and feet is not Ye Feng''s consistent style


    After more than three hours, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty gained a lot and gradually explored the past towards the deepest part of the palace.


    Although it was not early for them to enter the palace, because ye Feng roughly found out the secret of the inscriptions in the stone platform, it was not necessarily slower than anyone.


    At the moment, the number of stone platforms presented in front of them is already small, just like an inward vortex, slowly beginning to shrink.


    Instead, the surrounding fog became stronger. In front of Ye Feng and snow in the early Tang Dynasty, there was a fog, which covered his sight in darkness. Ye Feng tried to inject his spirit into it, but took it back a moment later.


    In the black fog sea, even the mental power was difficult to detect too far, and seemed to devour the mental power, which made his mind tremble, and the feeling of dizziness immediately rose in his mind.


    "It seems that we are about to come to an end." Snow''s eyes in the early Tang Dynasty were slightly coagulated, and there was a dignified appearance in her dark eyes. She stood in place and asked quietly, "Xiaofeng, are we really going to seize the transmission token?"


    "I don''t care about ordinary treasures at all. When I enter this ancient ruins, my biggest wish is to get the transmission token." Ye Feng nodded, and a faint smile appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    Only when you get the transmission order can you have the opportunity to enter the underground dragon tomb and plunder greater Qi.


    General spirit tools, skills and pills are really hard for Ye Feng to move

 Chapter 604

    "OK." Tang chuxue''s answer was calm.


    As long as Ye Feng makes a clear decision, she will certainly help her. No matter who her opponent is and how powerful she is, she is just like ordinary people in the eyes of snow in the early Tang Dynasty. What about the five empty realms? What about the first echelon experts?


    No one can stop them.


    Ye Feng held Tang chuxue''s white hand tightly. Of course, there was no need to be polite like "thank you". He looked at the central position of the fog sea. After a pause, he slowly said, "there will be a war in a while. Chu Xue, you and I will act according to our circumstances. If the situation is unfavorable to you, use the" thousand mile instant symbol "to send it out."


    "In any case, life comes first..."


    Ye Feng took out a pale yellow spell and handed it to Tang chuxue.


    save against a rainy day.


    Their accomplishments are really too low. In front of experts such as Le Wuji and green robed swordsman, Ye Feng never dared to be big, so Tang chuxue put himself in danger.


    Each of these people is a strong enemy.


    It can be said that in some cases, it is easy for the other party to kill Tang chuxue, just as it is easy for Ye Feng to kill one or two heavy fighters in the ordinary virtual environment.


    Tang chuxue nodded. Her eyes were as clear as a clear spring: "you don''t have to worry about me. Tang chuxue won''t be your burden."


    "And if you die, I will try my best to avenge you..."


    Well


    "This should be the deepest part of the palace. If you guessed correctly, the transmission token is in the fog sea." Ye Feng pondered a little and said immediately, "after stepping into the fog sea, you should follow me step by step. You will meet those most powerful opponents at any time."


    After saying these words, Ye Feng calmed down, stepped forward and stepped into the dark fog sea.


    Tang chuxue followed him closely.


    The fog sea could not help wriggling, like a huge black gastric sac, quickly swallowed the two figures


    The next moment.


    With the change of space, Ye Feng felt a darkness in front of him and appeared in a dark world.


    The world is dark, and the world is full of black magic gas, which makes the eyes seem to become gloomy.


    Standing in the dark fog, Ye Feng couldn''t stop rolling under his feet. Ye Feng looked up and looked ahead. In an instant, he stared round his eyes.


    I didn''t know how far ahead, a mass of Rune light was shining and converged into a dazzling token shape. It was particularly eye-catching in the dark magic gas, which attracted the attention of Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Transfer order character?"


    "That token, if there is no accident, must be the transmission token to enter the underground dragon tomb..."


    As the voices of the two people spoke, the surrounding fog suddenly began to churn. Ye Feng was in a cold heart and felt that the vitality fluctuations were transmitted from the four sides.


    He turned around and found that the black fog seemed to turn into an old hen laying eggs. As soon as it surged slightly, a strange creature condensed by magic gas would appear in the void.


    There are lions, tigers, eagles, bears, cattle, leopards, jackals and wolves, as well as large and small demonic puppets in all kinds of shapes.


    At this moment, I don''t know what kind of force drove me to rush towards Ye Feng and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    The number is overwhelming. These magic Qi creatures of different shapes form a layer by layer surrounding circle, which surrounds Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    In the darkness, only the eyes with scarlet, a magic light full of cruelty and greed, stared at the two people.


    "How to do?" said Tang chuxue.


    "What else can we do? Just take it as a test and kill it." Ye Feng turned his head and looked at her.


    I had expected that it would be difficult to get the transmission token, and look at the current situation, it is really the only way.


    While Ye Feng and Tang chuxue were talking, countless demons had rushed over with their four hoofs, overflowing with demonic Qi, with a very oppressive momentum.


    At the moment, the number of magic Qi creatures formed in the black fog sea is no less than tens of thousands, including many large animals, running together. The scene is quite shocking.


    The dense creatures surged wildly, forming a wave of lacquer black, quickly approaching the two.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng gave a roar and directly lifted the moon burning knife to kill the approaching demon. The light of the knife exploded and dragged out black mist.


    Although there are a large number of creatures condensed from the peripheral magic Qi, their strength is very general, almost around the congenital period.


    In a few breaths, Ye Feng had cut down a large area.


    Every time you kill a demon, in addition to losing most of the magic gas, there will be a wisp of thin red vigorous gas that seeps into Ye Feng''s body.


    After absorbing the wisps of vigorous Qi, Ye Feng felt that the vigorous Qi turned into an invisible energy after entering the body.


    This energy, like the spring rain, moistened his limbs and bones. It not only went deep into the flesh and fascia, but also loosened some blocked meridians that had not been completely opened.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. "Can you get Qi luck by killing these demons? Well, there''s nothing wrong. The so-called Qi luck is originally a kind of high-level vitality with high cohesion. Killing these creatures with vitality will naturally benefit."


    Running Yuan Li, Ye Feng impressively found that this vigorous Qi made his cultivation more stable, and there was a faint trend to step into the middle stage of semi emptiness.


    While he was pleasantly surprised, he was constantly thinking: which world did the Tianlong secret realm communicate with, and the level of vitality was so high?


    Moreover, the number of demons here is unknown. Although the Qi in each head is not worth mentioning, a little makes a lot, but it is much larger than that in the outside world.


    Ye Feng pays attention to Tang chuxue with his eyes.


    The benefits of mental attack are reflected at this moment. The shrouded range is huge. Often a circle of colorful light is emitted, and the black creatures surrounded will fall down.


    In this way, the amount of red Qi and vigorous Qi that Tang chuxue can absorb is not under leaf maple.


    Ye Feng felt at ease. After breaking a gap, he said to Tang chuxue, "killing these creatures is of great benefit to cultivation. Chuxue, you and I might as well act separately, move closer to the middle, and strive to get the greatest benefit in the shortest time."


    "OK. Let''s compare and see who''s faster..."


    Tang chuxue looked at Ye Feng with a beautiful smile. Before Ye Feng could continue to speak, with a move like a bright moon, the silver sound sounded, and a large number of colliding demons fell around.


    Then her figure kept on, plunged into another pile, and emptied the position about ten feet around.


    The speed is incredible.


    Ye Feng was naturally unwilling to be outdone. After a loud drink, the moon burning knife aroused a sea of fire and burned dozens of black demons in front into ashes

 Chapter 605

    The two people were about a hundred feet apart, and at the same time, they killed them along the way towards the brightest transmission order sign in the middle. Behind them, I don''t know how many demons fell, and the Qi absorbed by the two people also reached an amazing number.


    A little half an hour later, with a roar, Ye Feng took the lead, advanced and stepped into the virtual middle stage.


    On the other side of the Tang Dynasty, Chu Xue also felt that the bottleneck in her body began to loosen gradually. She was happy to feel that she continued to absorb it. It won''t be long before she will impact the virtual world


    On the periphery of the black fog sea, Le traceless tall figure appeared. After a brief glance at the four sides, he suddenly laughed.


    "Hey, it seems that I have come to the center of the palace!"


    "When I get the transmission order, I will enter the underground dragon tomb and compete for the son of Qi."


    With these words, he took a big step forward and stepped into the fog sea without trace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, two people in blood robes came together.


    The blood light on the two people flickered and contained a surge of blood gas. Even if they were hundreds of feet apart, they could feel that powerful momentum.


    "Elder martial brother, the evil spirit here makes me a little uneasy. Shall we go in?" one of the blood robed people asked.


    "Of course, we must complete the task assigned by his Highness the devil..."


    Another man in blood robe rushed into the fog sea without looking back.


    ¡­¡­


    A human figure, acting like electricity, came to the bottom of the black surging fog sea in an instant.


    The figure was dressed in green robes and held a sharp sword.


    The man''s expression was numb, and he didn''t seem to see any joys and sorrows on his face. A little later, he seemed to feel a magical atmosphere in the fog sea, and then he made a sound to himself.


    "The transmission order, myself, is inevitable!"


    The cold voice came from the green robed swordsman''s mouth. Then his body flashed, jumped into the fog sea and disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Qiyun Gang Qi has infinite magical effects, which greatly increases Ye Feng''s confidence and greatly urges Yuan Li to kill wildly.


    At the moment, with Ye Feng''s two people approaching to the interior, the demons they encounter are becoming stronger and stronger, and almost all have the strength of the virtual environment.


    Although it is more difficult to kill than the demons in the congenital period, similarly, after killing these demons, the color of vigorous Qi has changed from the lowest red to orange.


    If the grade is better, the benefits are naturally greater.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is rising. After swallowing orange Qi, his physique, defense, strength and various physical skills are becoming stronger.


    However, at this moment, his heart suddenly moved, looked back into the distance, and seemed to feel a trace of abnormality.


    "There are other fighters coming in... And it seems that there are more than one or two."


    The range of the black fog sea cage is huge. The middle transmission token is almost hundreds of miles away from the edge. After more than half an hour of fighting, Ye Feng and Ye Feng have plunged into about half the distance.


    He felt several vitality fluctuations scattered in other parts of the arc, not close to them.


    Obviously, Ye Feng has taken one step ahead of everyone and approached the transmission order.


    However, as the two people kept moving inside, the demons they attracted were constantly increasing, and they were under more and more pressure. Accordingly, they attracted more demons, and naturally there were fewer other warriors.


    In other words, those martial artists coming in from behind must travel much faster than them in the early stage.


    The gap between the two sides will continue to narrow.


    It''s a long way to go to get the transmission token.


    "That doesn''t bode well."


    Ye Feng frowned and fought for a long time. Although their accomplishments could not be increased, the yuan strength, mental strength and physical strength consumed were also a huge burden.


    If everyone gets close to the transmission token, Ye Feng understands that what they have to face must be several super experts such as Le Wuji.


    With each passing day, Ye Feng is not afraid of the last one, but if he has two, there will be some crises. If he faces three at the same time, he must run away.


    Once there are four, maybe you can''t even escape and die here.


    This could not help but sink his heart.


    "What the fuck are you worried about? You''d better kill it first!"


    After the thought moved, Ye Feng immediately abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts rising in his heart and accelerated the pace of killing.


    The surrounding fog filled in one after another. Although countless fell, the gathered demons made up for the vacancy more quickly, and the number did not seem to decrease.


    What made Ye Feng anxious was that he sensed that several other energy fluctuations were rapidly approaching the transmission symbol in the central position.


    This makes him dare not neglect it. Under the action of turbulent yuan force, the moon burning knife has become a sharp tool for killing. In particular, a flame bomb occasionally fired by Ye Feng can empty the virtual world demons within a radius of more than ten feet after being detonated by Lei Yuan.


    Boundless killing enveloped one side, the knife light shone, the magic Qi echoed, and the vigorous Qi gathered into Ye Feng''s body.


    At this moment, only the word "killing" remained in his mind. He grew up in killing and made progress in killing. His comprehensive strength also continued to advance by leaps and bounds at the moment


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng was so angry that when he was intoxicated with the pleasure brought by the improvement of his power, suddenly, there was a particularly powerful spiritual wave not far from him.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, some joyful voices came from snow.


    "Xiao Feng, i... I think I''m going to be promoted..."


    Boom


    Ye Feng had an exciting spirit in his heart. After cutting two demons with a knife, he shot straight at Tang chuxue.


    It is an earth shaking event for a martial artist to be promoted to the virtual realm. In the process of promotion, as long as he is slightly affected, he will lead to failure in entering the virtual realm. Now in this dark fog space, although it is full of great crisis, there is one thing that can not be compared in other places.


    That is, there is a huge vigorous Qi here.


    The role of Qi Yun is undoubtedly much greater than the vitality of heaven and earth. I believe with the help of a lot of Qi Yun, Tang chuxue''s promotion will not be too difficult.


    "Is it going to impact the virtual world now?" Ye Feng asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded and said, "the accumulation of Yuan force in my body has reached the limit. Originally, I didn''t want to impact the virtual environment at this time, but... I shouldn''t be able to suppress it. I absorbed too much Qi."


    "In that case, you can rest assured of promotion. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you." Ye Feng stood on her side and flew out several demons.

 Chapter 606

    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue smiled and didn''t say much. She arranged a simple Dharma array at will, and then sat cross legged in the Dharma array.


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and took out the air luck beads he had hunted before, as well as a huge amount of spirit stones, which were all stacked around the Dharma array.


    Promotion to the virtual world requires unparalleled energy, and the stronger the strength of a martial artist, the more energy he needs to swallow.


    Ye Feng is also trying to be foolproof.


    For him, Tang chuxue''s impact on the virtual world is the same as his impact on the virtual world.


    With a handful of spirit stones exploding, the internal vitality of the Dharma array has become extremely strong. In the early Tang Dynasty, the whole person was submerged by the Milky spirit, and the strong vitality poured into the whole body.


    Dantian, located in the lower abdomen of the body, also became throbbing at the moment.


    Everything is natural, and even has almost broken the bottleneck of the virtual environment.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth is for my use!"


    When the vitality poured into the body of Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, her bright eyes also showed a kind of solemn color.


    Her eyes moved and a seven color light appeared on her head. It seemed that a huge cyclone was generated at this moment.


    The cyclone is covered with seven color lines, like an abyss, and the smell is palpitating.


    Looking at this huge cyclone, Ye Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue. It seems that Tang chuxue''s promotion to the virtual world has made a lot of noise, but it also surprised Ye Feng a little. I don''t know what the soul injection object used by Tang chuxue is?


    There are various forms of soul injecting objects, which can be panacea, rare animals, or even some magic weapons.


    Due to the different nature of each soul injection object, the derived magical effects are also different. For example, the martial soul virtual shadow condensed with a spirit sword as the soul injection object must be the attack type of the main killer.


    When some spiritual materials of heaven and earth elixirs are used to inject souls, the magical powers of Wu soul virtual shadow will also be mainly auxiliary.


    We can''t say which is more powerful.


    There is a saying in the yuan and Wu mainland, which is called "there is no strength in martial arts, but there is a high or low realm". The same is true of the martial soul.


    At present, Ye Feng has not reached the step of soul injection. He waits attentively and can''t stop killing the approaching demons. At the same time, he also injects the orange Qi obtained from killing the demons into the Dharma array to contribute to Tang chuxue''s promotion.


    After a while, the expression on the snow face in the early Tang Dynasty inside the FA array became extremely dignified.


    She kneaded the formula with both hands, and a circle of light patterns bloomed on her head. Countless spiritual stones and Qi broke, forming a vitality storm.


    Swallow!


    With a soft drink from her mouth, the seven color cyclone immediately swept all the vitality and Qi into her head.


    When all the vitality poured into the cyclone, Tang chuxue''s figure could not help trembling slightly. In her arms, there appeared a lovely beast the size of a civet cat, but with silver color all over.


    Since then, Ye Feng finally saw the soul thing of Tang chuxue and showed a smile in his eyes.


    you ''re right.


    It''s the void beast we got at the beginning!


    This mysterious little beast is hard won. It can be coveted by kings and masters. Its natural grade is very high. Moreover, the void beast has the magical power to improve spiritual power. For Tang chuxue, nature is the best thing to focus on the soul.


    Hoo!


    At the moment when the empty beast appeared, the seven color cyclone on the snow head in the early Tang Dynasty operated rapidly, and a faint shadow emerged from the empty beast''s head and quickly disappeared into the cyclone.


    Then the cyclone began as like as two peas, and quickly transformed into a huge four or five inch silver giant animal, which was the same as the vanity of her arms.


    After a faint roar, the huge silver virtual shadow with all the vitality of heaven and earth, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, drilled into the Tianmen gate above the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    In her knowledge of the sea, the ghost of martial arts has evolved and formed, quietly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth and expanding her body.


    After another half an hour, the ghost of the void beast finally absorbed and grew to a certain extent. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue''s bright eyes opened, a strong momentum burst out on her, and her temperament became several times stronger than before.


    "Finally stepped into the virtual world."


    Feeling the cohesion of Wu soul virtual shadow and the strength of his own breath, Tang chuxue''s eyes flashed a happy brilliance.


    At the moment of her success, she felt the close relationship between herself and the virtual shadow of the empty beast. At the same time, she also clearly knew the magical power of her martial soul virtual shadow.


    After a little meditation for a moment, snow in the early Tang Dynasty smiled brightly, which was obviously very satisfied with it.


    However, she still didn''t stand up from the meditation state. Instead, she kneaded her hand, and the ghost of the empty beast appeared on her head. At the same time, a mysterious and strange smell also filled her body.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, circles of seven color light patterns spit out from the giant beast''s mouth, forming a gorgeous aperture and appearing behind Tang chuxue.


    When the seven color aperture appeared, the demons within a radius of dozens of feet were solidified. As soon as they were close to the scope covered by the aperture, they all fell to the ground.


    Even Ye Feng was shocked by this terrible spiritual fluctuation.


    "The spirit of Chu Xue has become incredibly powerful."


    Concentrating and calming, Ye Feng guarded her with a knife. After a little induction, he found the strange appearance of Tang chuxue at the moment.


    At this time, Tang chuxue''s momentum soared, and there were vast fluctuations and flashes in the seven color aperture. When you look carefully, it seems that there is an ancient god in it, which makes people tremble. At the same time, there is a feeling of being overwhelmed by this terrible momentum.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s mental strength is also outstanding, so he can bear it.


    "What she practiced should be an ancient skill."


    Ye Feng could not help nodding. Relying on his perception just now, he could find that Tang chuxue''s spiritual attack was stronger than before. There was no doubt that with the opportunity of refining and awakening the ghost of martial arts, she planned to promote her skill.


    "Xiao Feng, I wake up the soul of martial arts. It seems that there is a trend of breaking through from childhood to Dacheng. Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse now. It still needs some time."


    Snow in the early Tang Dynasty in the Dharma array sat cross legged, holding the posture of five hearts to the sky, with a trace of vulgarity in the sacred.


    She already had the momentum of a strong man.


    This momentum is frightening, like a fairy coming to earth, and even gives people a feeling that they don''t dare to stare at her.


    "Don''t worry about practicing. By the way, the pill in the gourd may be useful to you..."


    Although every minute is very precious and has a great relationship with whether you can get the transmission order, for Ye Feng, the improvement of Tang chuxue''s strength is undoubtedly more important than what "transmission order".


    Without hesitation, he ejected the red gourd he had just got

 Chapter 607

    "Mind control method, sincerity is spirit!"


    Tang chuxue didn''t hesitate, even took out a few pills and swallowed them.


    When the ancient pill was swallowed, an extremely vast soul force rushed to her mind.


    This kind of soul yuan force has a more peculiar function than the heaven and earth yuan force. It can directly rush into her divine sea and encourage the spirit.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue keenly captured the effect of the medicine. Her mind moved, and the heart control method began to absorb and refine. With the supplement of this ancient pill, her spiritual power reached the peak in an instant.


    After awakening the ghost of martial arts, Tang chuxue''s spiritual power increased by several points, which originally seemed a little empty.


    However, with the supplement of ancient elixir at this time, the spiritual power reached saturation again, and the barrier of mind control Dharma was like being impacted by waves of torrents, which was soon washed away, and immediately, strong spiritual fluctuations began.


    The spiritual breath finally calmed down slowly, and invisibly, the intensity increased by one point. The seven color aperture was recovered and immediately integrated into her mind.


    A strong sense of sureness poured into her heart with the indoctrination of these spiritual forces.


    "The mind control method has finally stepped into Dacheng."


    Feeling this change, the happy snow in the early Tang Dynasty couldn''t help sighing after spitting deeply.


    Compared with before, her strength has been improved several times.


    And this day also made her wait for a long time


    The cultivation entered the virtual realm, the martial soul and virtual shadow condensed and awakened, and even the great mind control method was cultivated to the great success realm. Such achievements made Tang chuxue full of confidence in herself.


    It''s time to move on.


    After being completely stable, Tang chuxue stopped practicing and withdrew the array.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Feng asked eagerly.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue looked at him with shame and didn''t say much, but stimulated a seven color spiritual fluctuation. Suddenly, among the demons surging in front, there was a lot of people.


    Among them, there are many creatures at the level of elite demon puppets.


    Before the promotion, Tang chuxue could only temporarily affect the thinking of the elite demon puppets, but now, it is the second kill directly, which makes Ye Feng stunned.


    Too strong


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng pointed to the front and showed a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    He sensed that several strong vitality waves were approaching rapidly towards the transmission token. After such a long delay, Ye Feng had given up his plan to compete for the transmission order, but now, there are sharp large-scale coverage killers such as Tang chuxue. Maybe it''s still time


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, somewhere in the black fog sea, a strong young man, ho ho ho ho ho, hit and killed seven or eight powerful demons. His body soared to the sky and jumped straight towards the transmission order symbol that had appeared in his vision.


    This person is the disciple of Tianji hall. His accomplishments have reached the music without trace in the later stage of the five fold virtual realm.


    Le traceless soared into the air and moved very fast. He stepped forward for several feet. Although there were still many demons intercepting on the way, the speed of the breakthrough was still dizzy. In an instant, he flew out for several miles.


    Seeing that the distance from the transmission token is getting closer and closer, the only transmission token in this ancient relic will fall on Le Wuji''s hand. Even Le Wuji''s own eyes are full of joy.


    However, at this moment, there was a dazzling sword light, which broke through the air attack from the other direction, pierced the void and directly hit the back of the head without trace.


    "Huh?"


    The sword light came fiercely and had great energy. He didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and drank loudly.


    The fist in his hand turned into a thick fist, and immediately hit with the light of the sword attacking him.


    Boom


    After the explosion, the black fog around the powerful explosion dissipated, Le''s traceless body paused, and his eyes looked sharply at the rear.


    "Le Wuji, I''m here. You can''t get the transmission order in Tianji hall!"


    The wooden green robed swordsman appeared not far from Le Wuji.


    "Cold star!"


    Seeing the green robed swordsman, a trace of anger flashed in Le Wuji''s eyes and shouted, "do you want to get the transmission token?"


    "The treasures of heaven and earth, where those with virtue live..."


    The green robed swordsman just said such a word faintly. His body also rose into the sky and quickly swept away from the other direction towards the transmission token.


    "In that case, let''s see the truth!"


    Le Wuji snorted coldly, gathered his strength, punched again, and killed the green robed swordsman Leng Xingchen in the air.


    Then the two quickly tangled and fought together.


    Although the cultivation of Le Wuji is one higher than that of lengxingchen, sword cultivation is the most powerful existence of all martial arts. Le Wuji has no good way to deal with lengxingchen.


    In a short time, no one can do anything.


    At the moment when the two masters were fighting fiercely, suddenly, several more shadows approached and appeared around the transmission order.


    They are two other people in blood robes and three golden warriors in the southern Qin Dynasty.


    In this way, Le Wuji and lengxingchen stopped fighting and stopped dozens of feet away.


    They are not fools. They won''t do what the snipe and clam compete for the benefit of the fisherman.


    The four forces and seven warriors all focused on the transmission token in the middle, and no one dared to act rashly. Because we all know that as long as someone shows that he wants to pick up the transmission token, he will become the target of public criticism and be intercepted and besieged by other three parties.


    Even the most powerful Le Wuji is only a little higher than the others on the scene. The gap is limited. It is impossible to succeed under such circumstances.


    No one gives in, and no one is willing to let other warriors get this transmission token.


    For a moment, everyone present was restrained.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and early Tang Xue are also gradually approaching nearby. When they see the covetous array of the four forces in front, they are surprised and can only stop.


    "What should I do? Unexpectedly, after staying for a while, so many strong people came here."


    "Look at this. One hair will move the whole body. No one dares to act rashly."


    "Chuxue, with your current ability, can you get me a chance to have three breath time? If you give me three breath time, I''m sure to snatch the transmission token and then retreat." Ye Feng asked quietly, estimating the distance between the people in front and the transmission token.


    "Sanxi? As long as they are all in the shadow of my mind control method, it should not be difficult to affect their Sanxi time."


    Tang chuxue nodded

 Chapter 608

    "OK, let''s try it for the moment. However, after you exercise the mind control method, you must transmit it immediately and never stop." Ye Feng''s face was dignified and his voice was hasty.


    There will be a casting process of two to three seconds to activate the thousand mile instant charm. Once you take the hand at this time and seize the transmission order charm in front of you, when these strong people return to God, they will become angry and suffer crazy revenge.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want Tang chuxue to be too dangerous.


    "I listen to you. After going out, you and I will find a chance to meet." Tang chuxue said faintly.


    "Well... Go and have a look first. We''ll wait for the opportunity."


    Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty whispered in secret and approached step by step.


    Seeing someone approaching again, and just two small martial artists, the seven masters in front stood proudly in place, with a trace of surprise on their faces.


    But no one came out to say more, because no one cared about them at all.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue''s accomplishments are too weak. Even though Tang chuxue has advanced to the virtual realm, they are still vulnerable in the eyes of the seven people in front of them. What makes them wonder is how one and a half martial artists came here?


    Moreover, seeing that there are so many experts gathered here, these two people dare to take risks to come together, then some don''t know what it means.


    Can they still have the courage to peep at this "transmission token" under the eyes of the seven masters?


    Several of them showed disdain in their eyes. That kind of expression, like dignitaries overlooking ordinary people, was full of disdain.


    They turned a blind eye to this and walked aside. It seems that they have kept a certain distance from the seven people. As long as there are people who observe carefully, they will find that their position is in the middle of the four forces.


    It''s about ten feet away from everyone.


    It''s only a hundred feet away from the "transmission token" that blooms lifelike brilliance.


    The scene was very quiet without any waves due to the arrival of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    The martial arts in the presence belong to different forces. Everyone looks like they are bound to get the transmission token. However, at this moment, the strange treasure is clearly in front of everyone, but no one has the courage to take the lead.


    Moreover, close to this position, the bright light emitted by the rune dispersed the surrounding black fog, and even the endless demons along the way disappeared.


    Such a scene can be regarded as strange and calm, which is a little scary.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Le Wuji''s face looked uncertain. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and burst into a burst of laughter.


    After looking at the crowd, Le Wuji said in a loud voice: "there is only one transmission order. Everyone wants it but doesn''t dare to do it. It''s not a way to consume it so foolishly..."


    "What do you want? Are you willing to give up?" Leng Xingchen, a swordsman in green robes, shouted numbly.


    "That''s naturally impossible. Now, there are seven people here..."


    Le traceless glanced at Ye Feng and early Tang Xue and said faintly, "these two, one finger can be crushed to death. Naturally, it doesn''t have to be taken into account. We might as well discuss it well..."


    "For example, who has the strongest strength will take this transmission token?"


    "What you think is beautiful. You might as well give the transmission order to you directly." one of the three Jinjia warriors in the southern Qin Dynasty opened his mouth.


    At the beginning, the martial artists of the southern Qin Dynasty wanted to block the road into the Shitai palace, but le Wuji took the lead and killed one, and the two sides formed an enemy gap.


    Moreover, Le Wuji''s cultivation is the strongest, and his strength is at least the most powerful in the open. Isn''t it an idiot to put forward this request?


    "Really? Ha ha, if you don''t agree, then..." the happy traceless voice with a grin said, "cut it first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure suddenly fell like a tiger down the mountain. It took a gust of wind and rushed to the three martial artists of nanqin.


    His right fist hit hard, and an extremely strong shadow of the fist hit the other party all over the world.


    It turned out that he just said these words. Where did he really want to "discuss with others"?


    Le Wuji seems to be rude, but in fact he has a great mind. He is purely to paralyze the other party, and his real purpose is to cover for his sneak attack.


    Yes, of all the people present, he is indeed the strongest.


    However, if the situation in front of us is not broken, if Le Wuji directly attacks the transmission order, the other parties will certainly unite to give a big blow. At that time, will there be a chance of success?


    So at this moment, he decided to start in order to open up this embarrassing situation.


    He is confident that once the four forces start a scuffle, it will be him who can survive in the end. At that time, no one will compete with him for the "transmission token".


    The reason why he chose the Jin Jiawu of the southern Qin Dynasty is that Le Wuji sensed that except Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, the strength of the three of the southern Qin Dynasty is the weakest and is the easiest to open the situation.


    The martial artists of the southern Qin Dynasty obviously didn''t expect him to suddenly get into trouble. Their individual strength was not as good as Le Wuji. In addition, they were sneaky attacks. The one who was the first to be attacked had no time to resist, so they had to dodge, or even couldn''t dodge.


    In a hurry, the warrior of the southern Qin Dynasty tried his best to lift the yuan force in his body, and the golden armor on his body burst into sky light in an instant, forming a light mask and fell on him.


    However, the strength of Le Wuji''s fist is far beyond the limit that the golden armor can bear.


    After the roar, the golden armor light shield was scattered, and the afterwave of fist power hit the warrior''s chest, directly making a deep groove, and the vitality armor failed to play any blocking role.


    At this moment, more than a dozen ribs in the whole chest of the golden warrior were broken, and the figure was shot out in the air. Before landing in mid air, it spewed out several mouthfuls of blood, broken meat and some visceral residues.


    With just one punch, he was seriously injured and completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    But at the same time, the attack of the remaining two golden Warriors also fell on Le Wuji. Le Wuji was really powerful. Just now, he had the intention to break the situation, attack more and defend less. He took the attack of the other two people, and was pulled out two long blood marks by two sharp swords.


    Blood shot.


    Le Wuji didn''t care. After laughing, he continued to launch a strong attack.


    Seeing this scene, Leng Xingchen and the two people in blood robes were shocked, and their faces were full of vigilance. Their minds were involved in the present war.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the sharp light flashed: "first snow, do it!"

 Chapter 609

    In an instant, Tang chuxue''s fingers were like butterflies around flowers, and the Dharma formula was folded. A silver ghost shadow of the empty beast suddenly flashed on his head. The huge beast roared silently up to the sky, and a circle of seven colors seemed like ripples in the center of the lake. Taking her as the center, she scattered in all directions.


    The seven color aperture covers a range of tens of feet. At this moment, all martial artists existing in this circle are trembled by a circle of substantial spiritual ripples.


    Everyone''s eyes are blurred and disappointed.


    Even Le Wuji and lengxingchen are no exception.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue could only briefly control the spiritual thinking of two or three masters of the virtual realm before entering the advanced virtual realm. Now, as soon as she entered the virtual realm, she condensed and awakened the martial spirit of the virtual beast, and cultivated the great mind control method to a great level. Her strength suddenly climbed several steps and burst out unimaginable power.


    At this moment, for Le Wuji and others, time seemed to stagnate, making them all stand on the spot.


    The outbreak of such a powerful spiritual attack also made the snow reach the limit in the early Tang Dynasty. With this attack, her face turned white, and the ghost of the empty beast on her head disappeared like a tide.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s up to you next. We''ll... See you outside."


    Whispered this sentence. The figure of Tang chuxue scattered like stars. In a very short time, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    "See you outside!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng has already used the body method of "Kunpeng nine days" to the extreme and flew towards the transmission order symbol as fast as possible.


    The place where they originally stood was a hundred feet away from the transmission of the command. At the speed of Ye Feng, they could reach it in less than half an breath.


    However, when Ye Feng took his hand and grabbed it to transmit the charm, the shining charm unexpectedly rose in light and sent out a ring of resistance aura. It seems that he has general spirituality and doesn''t want to be easily available.


    Ye Feng''s speed inevitably slowed down, and the figure was pushed out by the halo of resistance.


    Leaf maple suddenly changed color.


    Distance, speed, time, mental strength, etc. he takes all kinds of data into account in advance, but ignores that the transmission token itself also has a trace of will.


    This is no joke.


    Le Wuji and others may recover from the spiritual impact inspired by Tang chuxue at any time. Once they can''t succeed in the shortest time, and then escape, even if ye Feng is more than an ox, it must be a dead word under the siege of four or five masters at this level.


    Sooner or later, he raised all his yuan strength, bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood god armor on his side lit up a light, with a faint flame around it.


    Ye Feng''s feet stung, and the figure shot away at the transmission token again like an arrow.


    Sensing the surging yuan force approaching, the transmission token still excites a circle of resistance aura as before, trying to push him away.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Ye Feng''s tongue burst with spring thunder and gave a loud drink. At the same time, his five fingers burst out several thunder yuan''s power.


    After a burst of "crackling", Ye Feng''s right hand finally successfully broke the resistance aura, stretched out his hand, and held the transmission order symbol only the size of his palm.


    It''s cold and heavy.


    Ye Feng gave a loud drink and yanked it out.


    He was so powerful that at this moment, he finally took off the transmission order, and then he moved his mind and collected the storage space.


    Finally got it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have time to turn around to observe the surrounding situation, quickly take out the "thousand mile blink sign" and immediately inspire him to leave.


    However, the time of such a meal has made several experts wake up from their absence.


    Seeing someone snatching food from the tiger''s mouth, and still the half empty boy, the green robed swordsman Leng Xingchen''s eyes were cold, and his mouth was full of anger.


    "Die!"


    Between the lightning and flint, his action floated up like a ghost. With a sharp sword, a cyan sword light attacked Ye Feng''s back heart very quickly.


    Together with the sword light, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and a strong killing intention immediately filled the whole audience.


    Ye Feng, who was arousing the "thousand mile instant symbol", only felt the cold killing intention all over his body, the cold hair all over his body exploded, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    He sighed slightly.


    It seems that you can''t resist each other''s sword at all. You still underestimate the strength of these quasi first-line echelon experts.


    If it''s just the sword of the green robed swordsman, Ye Feng does have a way to fight next, but it''s obvious that the green robed swordsman has returned to normal, and several other masters must have recovered their action ability.


    In this way, it only takes a moment or even a half to delay, and the killer attacks of Le Wuji, blood robed people and the martial arts of the southern Qin Dynasty will follow one after another. At that time, even if the "thousand mile blinking sign" is excited, it will inevitably become a cold corpse.


    However, the sword of cold star is as powerful as thunder. In any case, it must be resisted first.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and was about to respond. At this moment, Le Wuji in the back rushed up wildly. Before the shadow came, his vitality was oppressed like a mountain, and he raised his fist to give a volley blow.


    Wow


    It seems that half of the sky will be blasted. The power of this blow is amazing.


    But what is also surprising is not only the strength of this attack, but the bombardment target locked by Le Wuji''s fist strength. It is not Ye Feng who won the "transmission order", but the cold star who was stabbing Ye Feng with a sharp sword.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The green robed swordsman''s face was thrilled. He could not imagine that Le Wuji would attack himself at this moment.


    In the roar, Leng Xingchen was very helpless and had to take back his sword with amazing killing intention to fight against Yue wutrace.


    No one dared to despise Le''s earth shaking blow.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you''re doing? Since you want to deal with me together, will I be like you? Ha ha, I can''t give you Jiugong Xuan anything I can''t get without trace?"


    The music traceless tone made the cold star flash a flush on his face.


    Just now, he did contact the man in blood robe and wanted to take advantage of Le Wuji''s fight against the two golden warriors of the southern Qin Dynasty, and the three parties joined hands to solve this great trouble first.


    Unexpectedly, he had already seen through


    "Hum... Do you think if you stop me, this boy can take away the transmission token? Have your spring and autumn dream..."


    Turning back and brushing several swords, Leng Xingchen had fought with Le Wuji. While they talked, the two blood robed people and the remaining two golden warriors were almost close to Ye Feng''s side.

 Chapter 610

    "Heart sucking method!"


    The man in the powerful blood robe smiled darkly, closed his hands and waved at Ye Feng.


    "Plop..."


    An inexplicable palpitation.


    Ye Feng''s heart beat violently and his blood surged all over his body. He felt like he was gone from his body, which made him fall into the ice cellar.


    "What''s the origin of the blood robed man? What a strange attack!"


    In an instant, Ye Feng concentrated and calmed down. The vitality in his body passed quickly in the martial vein, and the defense means such as vitality armor and golden bell body formula were also improved to the extreme.


    The steps staggered forward, and Ye Feng finally isolated the connection between the blood robed man and his heart and blood, and jumped up several steps with an ugly face.


    At the same time, the attack of another blood robed man and two gold armor warriors was shot down at the same time.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is not going all out.


    He suddenly clenched his teeth, slightly deflected his body, and blocked the blood robed man with a short knife by using the jiujue Tianbei on his back. In a hurry, Ye Feng hit a punch in his hand, a move of "wild ox crouching" and a move of "elephant king shaking his nose", shook a spirit weapon long sword that came first, and Kaman stabbed him from his side.


    As for the attack of the last golden warrior, Ye Feng, who did his best, was powerless at the moment.


    He could only adjust his position reluctantly and let the sword that hit the throat pierce into his shoulder.


    Pooh


    The spirit sword brought out a pot of blood.


    Ye Feng''s body was shocked, and the figure retreated quickly, quickly distancing himself from them.


    This time, the fight was very fast, and all kinds of moves were only in the blink of an eye, but anyone''s attack could kill him on the spot.


    However, the result was unexpected. With the help of various means, Ye Feng only suffered a slight injury.


    With blood spar in his hand, this injury is naturally insignificant to him and will recover soon.


    In the face of the attack and killing of the four masters, his strength completely shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "Today''s kindness will be reported in the future. Ha ha... Goodbye."


    I don''t know whether this is to le Wuji or to others. In the laughter, his figure spread like stars and disappeared into a streamer on the spot.


    "What..."


    "I waited for four people to besiege a half empty boy, and unexpectedly... Let him run away?"


    "How could this be possible? Are you sure he''s half empty? Even if he''s surrounded by the four of us, he''ll pay a heavy price."


    "It''s incredible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, a group of wine bags and rice buckets, even if you have to wait until you get the transmission order and enter the underground dragon tomb, there is only one dead end."


    Huhu clapped two fists of music without trace, forced the cold star back a few steps, stood proudly, glanced at the blood robed people with a little shame and anger, and laughed wildly.


    Since the only "transmission order" has been taken away by Ye Feng, there is no need to continue fighting at this time.


    After all, it''s not easy to kill anyone. You have to pay the price of bleeding, and it''s likely to be taken advantage of by a third party.


    But in any case, so many experts failed to return. Instead, one and a half empty boys took away the transmission token. In addition to le Wuji, everyone looked ugly.


    The green robed swordsman Leng Xingchen gave a cold hum, stared at Le traceless, angrily shook his sleeve and left.


    The others scattered.


    Only le Wuji, who stood with his chest in his arms, looked at the place where Ye Feng had disappeared, revealing a trace of reflection in his eyes.


    "Half stepping into the void actually has such strength, which makes me look out of sight..." he said to himself, but then smiled and nodded, "this boy and the girl with him are both promising people. Unexpectedly, my unintentional move just now has forged a good relationship..."


    "However, I didn''t succeed in transmitting the order. I want to enter the underground dragon tomb. I have to think of other ways... It''s really troublesome..."


    After frowning and shaking his head, the happy traceless figure also slowly disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng only felt dizzy in his mind.


    I don''t know how long it has been, his body suddenly sank and fell on a wasteland.


    Looking around, there are lush weeds all around. There is no shadow around, and there is no black fog nearby. It should have been separated from the scope of ancient relics.


    "The thousand mile blink symbol is transmitted randomly. I don''t know where it sent me?"


    "There is also the first snow. We should contact you at the first time."


    Ye Feng secretly thought about this problem.


    He took a breath of air. When his mind was completely settled, he looked into the distance. Then he found a direction and flew over there.


    I don''t know how big this area is. At a glance, it is full of barren weeds and nothing else.


    Joo!


    Suddenly, a sharp voice came over Ye Feng''s head. There was a huge fierce bird above the sky. He found the trace of Ye Feng and flew over quickly.


    This fierce bird is an unknown big bird with a wingspan of several feet long. Its whole body is as dark as ink and looks like a giant eagle. Its huge sharp mouth and claws glitter with a cold light. In particular, it is full of evil spirit. It obviously belongs to the earth level monster.


    It flew so fast that it approached Ye Feng''s side in the blink of an eye, and its cold claws grabbed Ye Feng''s head like lightning.


    "Die!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the cold light flashed and he punched out. The fist awn and claw hit each other hard.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the fierce bird was blown out for tens of feet.


    But it didn''t lose its combat effectiveness as Ye Feng expected. After hissing, the fierce bird and monster turned a somersault in the air and fired again.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. Although his fist was just a random blow, it didn''t use much power, but it was enough to kill the common inferior monster, but the fierce bird monster took his blow and didn''t hurt at all.


    It seems that this place should still be in the inner area of Tianlong secret territory. The blood of the monster is pure and stronger than that encountered by the outside world.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and almost speculated about the current situation.


    Tianlong secret territory is an ancient secret territory. The monsters in it are all left over from ancient times, but they are much stronger than ordinary monsters of the same level.


    Looking at the fierce birds and monsters that continue to fly, Ye Feng pulls out his knife in his hand, burns the moon, breaks through the void, cuts out a fire red blade, hiss, and finally splits the fierce bird into two pieces.


    A small orange gas bead fell between the palms of his hands and was absorbed by Ye Feng using the eternal green pulse. The great benefits he perceived made him feel a little happy in his eyes.

 Chapter 611

    When Tang chuxue was promoted to the virtual realm, Ye Feng gave her most of the spirit stones and all the Qi beads. Now it can be said that she was shy in her bag.


    His accomplishments broke through the half empty middle period soon, but the Qi Yun bead had a significant effect on the martial arts. In addition, Ye Feng had an eternal pulse and was not refined slowly like other martial arts. In this way, the strength of accomplishments could be expected to advance by leaps and bounds.


    While flying, he looked everywhere for traces of monsters.


    After a little while, Ye Feng hunted and killed more than a dozen monsters, all of which were inferior to the ground level, and the obtained Qi Yun beads were also orange. The absorption and refining of these more than a dozen Qi Yun beads has made Ye Feng''s cultivation slowly move towards the later stage of semi emptiness.


    Roar


    At this time, Ye Feng''s ears suddenly burst into a majestic roar, which sounded not far from his position.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s face was happy. The roar was desolate and powerful, which contained a powerful fluctuation of Demon power, which was stronger than the lower level monster he had previously hunted.


    His figure moved and jumped straight to the place where the roar came from.


    After more than ten rises and falls, on the hillside in front of Ye Feng, there appeared a beautiful giant tiger with shiny fur. It was seven or eight feet long and more than two feet high. There was a majestic King character on its head. It was burning all over and stood in the wind. The momentum of the tiger standing in the dragon''s position was very majestic.


    "It''s a middle-class monster on the ground level. Is it... The king of flame tiger?"


    Ye Feng was suspicious in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he once killed low-level tiger monsters in the big black forest, but the beautiful tiger in the big black forest is only the lowest yellow level monsters. But the front end is full of momentum. You can feel the ferocious breath hundreds of feet away.


    In particular, the body is burning a rolling flame, and its strength is far from comparable to that of the outside world.


    "Fire attribute? It can be used to nourish the flame lion king. See if it can increase the injury of the lion king!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    At the time of collecting the jiujue Tianbei last time, in order to save Ye Feng, the flame lion king was wounded by the terrible thunder dragon, and then stayed in the spirit beast bag for rest.


    Fire attribute is the original attribute of the flame lion king. It must be good for it to devour a high-level monster with the same attribute.


    Ye Fengji rushed over, directly shot, waved the moon burning knife in the air, and a red knife light cleaved and killed the giant tiger.


    Roar!


    The flame giant tiger also saw the murderous approach of the warrior. After a roar, the tiger''s tail shook. The long black tail, which was five or six feet long, was like a dragon, and swept away at Ye Feng.


    Boom


    With a bang, the light of the knife collapsed, and the huge body of the flame giant tiger only retreated a few feet. Then, the front claws supported on the ground, the waist and crotch made great efforts, jumped into the air in an instant, and the tiger jumped down from top to bottom.


    The thick and incomparable flame force makes the ground soil where its soles touch the ground scorched to black.


    "The middle grade of the ground level is really powerful. It almost has the strength of the five heavy warriors close to the virtual world!"


    Ye Feng slightly exclaimed.


    However, even if the flame tiger king is comparable to the five masters of the virtual world, he will still die when he meets Ye Feng.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng took out the knife again. There was a seed of artistic conception in the light of the knife. The terrible knife meaning of several feet tore the sky and cut towards the king of flame tiger like lightning.


    Boom!


    The vitality was surging, and the terrible sword intention directly broke the front claw attack struck by the giant tiger, and chopped on the king character in the middle of the head of the flame tiger king.


    This knife is filled with powerful seeds of knife meaning. Although the flame tiger king has rough skin and thick flesh, he can''t bear it just by relying on his fur. He is dazzled and shoots blood essence about Zhang high in the middle of his head.


    Roar


    After a terrible howl, his body was shaky. He reluctantly stepped back, sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    Ye Feng stepped forward a few steps and hit the dying flame tiger king on the head with a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    Blood sprayed, brain splashed, and the flame tiger king died on the spot.


    Immediately, he took out the air transport beads of the flame tiger king neatly and threw the body of the demon beast to the flame lion king in the spirit beast bag. When he finished all this and was about to swallow the Yellow air transport beads he had just obtained, suddenly, a proud laughter full of Joy came from the distant sky.


    "Hahaha..."


    Quietly put away the Yellow air beads. Ye Feng looked up and saw a warrior flying rapidly in the sky.


    The young martial arts man has a powerful look with sword eyebrows and stars, but Ye Feng can''t feel how much he has reached the virtual realm.


    The stronger the mental power, the stronger the perception in this aspect.


    Ye Feng can find out the martial arts accomplishments that are three times higher than himself. He can only estimate the martial arts accomplishments that are more than three times higher. There is no doubt that the cultivation of this young martial artist is more than three times in the virtual world.


    Shua


    The man flew so fast that he fell from the sky and stood not far in front of Ye Feng in just a few seconds.


    Then he smiled and stared at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of greed and joy, as if ye Feng was like a rare treasure.


    Ye Feng looked confused.


    In other words, this guy can''t be a good one. Why stare at himself with such eyes?


    On such a thought, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his mind and shouted angrily: "brother, yes, I''m really handsome, young and energetic, but no matter how handsome the blockhouse day is, there''s no need to look at me with such eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young warrior was obviously surprised by Ye Feng''s words.


    Then he looked at Ye Feng carelessly, showing a trace of contempt in the corners of his eyes, frowned and said, "boy, where did you pick up the transmission order? Don''t you know that everyone who gets the transmission order will have an abnormality on his head?"


    Sweat


    Ye Feng quickly looked up.


    Sure enough, there was a faint golden halo hanging three or four feet above his head, with a golden word "Ling" in the middle. At the moment, it was emitting light towards the four sides, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Every person who has a transmission token will have a strange shape on his head. Ye Feng has heard others talk about it for a long time, but he has experienced several expert interceptions in ancient ruins, narrowly escaped death, and his spirit has always been in the limit state. This matter has been forgotten by him.


    So that he really didn''t notice the light and characters on his head.


    It turned out that this thing attracted each other.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a sad expression and shook his head like a self mockery.


    His expression made the young warrior look happy: "ha ha, it seems that you really picked it up. But now it''s cheaper for yourself."

 Chapter 612

    The young martial artist turned his head to look at Ye Feng. Although there was a chill in his eyes, the joy was obviously not pretended.


    It''s really a pie in the sky. There should be a transmission token here, and the owner of the transmission token at the moment is a half empty Xiaowu?


    I don''t know how many young talents have entered the Tianlong secret territory, and how many of them want to get a transmission token.


    He didn''t have much hope at first, but he didn''t expect that there was no place to find. It didn''t take much time to come out and kill a monster. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a person who stepped into virtual martial arts with a transmission token on his head?


    Well, I must have gained a lot of luck after I entered the secret place, which led to a great opportunity.


    The young martial artist has long observed Ye Feng''s accomplishments. He didn''t pay attention to the half empty Xiaowu, so he said lazily: "boy, now listen, I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to take the initiative to hand over the transmission token and all the storage rings. For your respectful sake, I can keep you alive."


    "As for the second one, I''ll kill you and waste some time to get it... Which one to take, you can do it by yourself..."


    This guy is looking for death!


    A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng said faintly, "ha ha, really, you said everything I want to say."


    "What do you mean?" the young warrior frowned.


    "Hand over all your storage rings, and then, give me how far away, how far away!" Ye Feng''s face suddenly sank, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The sound billowed and rushed straight to the young warrior.


    How far is it? How far is it?


    The young warrior''s eyes narrowed, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. The whole face turned red.


    He looked at Ye Feng in a gloomy and incomparable way and shouted in a low voice, "boy, you''re too crazy. Where are you a martial artist? You dare to talk to me like this."


    The young martial artist guessed that Ye Feng should be a peerless genius of a holy land level force. If he is one of the elite disciples with lofty status from the seven holy places, it is indeed possible to obtain a transmission token with the help of others. In that case, there may be their own martial brothers within a certain range.


    In this way, the other party''s arrogance is over.


    If he wants to rob, he must see the situation clearly.


    "Where am I a martial artist?" Ye Feng''s tone was ironic. The other party was obviously fierce and weak. Therefore, he could also make a judgment. This person would not be a member of the first echelon.


    If you are the first echelon of those big experts, where do you need so much nonsense?


    They don''t care about the sect forces behind each other.


    If you don''t agree, kill it.


    "I am a powerful warrior in the Western Tang Dynasty." Ye Feng said faintly, with a smile on his face.


    He is not a liar, and there is no need to lie, because since the martial artist opposite is not a member of the first echelon, he will die.


    This man robbed himself?


    Now I''m worried that I''m shy in my bag and lack of spirit stones and gas transportation beads. Is there any reason to let go when someone delivers them to the door immediately.


    "Xitang?"


    The young warrior was stunned, then his face showed a relaxed color and laughed: "hahaha! You are so arrogant, I thought you were a super genius from a holy land force. It turned out that you were only from Xitang!"


    "Although in the yuan and Wu mainland, the power of the Western Tang Dynasty is also a big country, no matter how powerful it is, it is only a three-level force. Compared with our jiugongxuan, it is not worthy to carry shoes."


    The young martial artist smiled with disdain: "you have no origin and no cultivation. You are so arrogant in front of me. If I don''t kill you, it doesn''t seem that our Jiugong Xuan is too kind."


    Having said this, the young warrior gathered his strength and suddenly squeezed his fist with both hands and bombarded Ye Feng.


    "Jiugong Baji fist!"


    With this punch, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed, as if all the air in it had been violently compressed, and the middle was dark.


    The black fist awn swept all the way, and even the sound was swallowed up. The fist awn had a huge and unparalleled power, which made Ye Feng''s vitality armor shine far away.


    "This fist technique is just fierce and has at least reached the middle and top grade of the ground level."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were frozen. His cultivation matched with the power of this boxing. The power of this boxing was no less than that of Bai Xu at the beginning.


    It seems that even if you can''t squeeze into the first echelon, you must be the best in the second echelon.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng did not dare to despise it. The fire attribute power in the Wu pulse was inspired, and Yuan Li bloomed. With a move of "cloud breaking the sky", the right palm slapped the other party''s fist.


    Bang


    The overwhelming palm power has the fire attribute of crazy tyrant, yuan power blessing, and infinite power. It instantly broke the dark fist awn. The roaring strong wind swept the young martial artist with red flame.


    "What?"


    The young warrior was surprised.


    He never thought that Ye Feng''s palm was so powerful that he crushed his fist.


    "Jiugong Baji boxing" is a unique skill of Jiugong Xuan. Only elite disciples are qualified to practice. Although young martial artists do not have the identity of elite disciples, they are lucky to be taught because they have made great achievements for the sect.


    He is also a cautious person. In the face of a person who stepped into a virtual Xiaowu, he used his unique skill at the bottom of the box.


    I thought some of them were overqualified, but I didn''t expect that they would be vulnerable to each other''s hand as a good move to rely on?


    How can he not be surprised?


    However, in addition to being surprised, the young martial artist did not react slowly. When the palm power was about to come, his body suddenly retreated, and then he hit several punches in a row, which resisted Ye Feng''s "Jingtao cloud expelling palm".


    "How could it be... So strong!"


    There was a trace of horror on his face. When did the power of the Western Tang Dynasty appear such a super master?


    With the strength of this punch, he is fully qualified to join the first echelon.


    However, the other party is clearly just a congenital martial artist who has not yet entered the virtual world. At the congenital stage, he has the strength to join the first echelon. This


    At the moment, the young warrior''s mind is messy.


    His heart was filled with regret.


    "I have something important to do. Forget it today. We''ll have a competition next time."


    After his face changed several times, the young martial artist characterized the fight as a "Duel", played a retreat drum, took off, and wanted to leave.


    "Duel? Do you think I have so much time to play duel with you?" Ye Feng acted like the wind and drank coldly, blocking his way, "hand over your storage ring, or die!"


    "You... Don''t deceive people too much. I''m the inner disciple of Jiugong Xuan."

 Chapter 613

    The young warrior looked uncertain. Looking at Ye Feng, he said coldly, "it''s just a third-class country. Do you know the consequences of provoking our holy land forces? I advise you, according to your potential and talent, you have a great future. Don''t be impulsive and cause great disasters."


    "What so much nonsense!" a sarcastic smile came up at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "If you don''t hand over the storage ring, you''ll die!"


    Ye Feng said no more and shot in an instant.


    The essence of a fire element in the body is shattered. In the hand of Ye Feng, a flame bomb is condensed.


    The burning flame breath tore the air with a violent voice and came in a flash. In an instant, it was close to the young warrior.


    At the same time, with a flick of his finger, a purple and black Lei Yuan came in an instant and disappeared into the flame bomb. Under the birth and detonation of Lei Yuan, two different yuan forces were forcibly integrated together, giving birth to great energy.


    Boom


    A black round ball with raging thunder and flame explosion has already burst out its power.


    The young warrior has been guarding against Ye Feng''s shot, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng didn''t make a real shot this time. Instead, he shot an object in the air. When he was about to make a fist to resist, the thunder fire bomb exploded in an instant, making his body tremble and the vitality of his surroundings become chaotic.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the powerful dual attribute power has poured towards him.


    "What!"


    The young warrior was terrified in his eyes.


    He never thought that he didn''t need to be close at all. The half empty Xiaowu in front of him could explode such a powerful attack.


    Hiss!


    The vitality armor was as fragile as paper and broke in an instant. Then, some life-saving means emerged from the young martial arts, which was also annihilated under the dual attributes of thunder and fire in an instant.


    He retreated quickly, but how could he match the speed of his vitality.


    At the next moment, the young warrior was like a firecracker that was lit. He blew out tens of feet away and fell to the ground. His clothes were ragged, his head was in ruins, and his mouth was covered with blood. He didn''t have the dignified look he had at the beginning.


    Ye Feng walked forward, sneered at the embarrassed young martial artist, and raised his palm slowly.


    Seeing this scene, the young warrior was shocked and shouted, "stop!"


    "What? Do you have a last word to tell?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly.


    "Don''t kill me, i... I''ll give you my storage ring..."


    The young warrior barely supported him and sat up. He took off a ring on his finger, took the initiative to erase the yuan force pinned in the ring, and catapulted straight towards Ye Feng. The speed can be described as quite rapid and decisive.


    He knew that the other party had shot down this blow, and he must have no power to resist it. If he really died here, he would be wronged.


    Ye Feng nodded and absorbed his spirit into the ring.


    There are almost tens of millions of spirit stones and dozens of orange or yellow Qi luck beads inside. As an inner disciple of Jiugong Xuan, the young martial artist is not weak, and his wealth is also very satisfactory to Ye Feng.


    "If you had offered the storage ring at the beginning, how could it be like this?" Ye Feng incorporated the storage ring into the storage space, and the chill on his face remained.


    "You... Don''t you want to go back?"


    The young martial artist was stunned and immediately woke up. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and said, "I have handed over the storage ring..."


    "If I kill you, I can still get it." Ye Feng said.


    "However, if you kill me, you''ll take over the deep hatred with my Jiugong Xuan. It''s not good for you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll destroy the body. No one knows I killed you." Ye Feng said again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young warrior fell into a brief silence and watched Ye Feng approach him step by step. He suddenly smiled bitterly on his face and said, "you are a decisive guy. You have already started to kill me. You don''t have to talk so much nonsense to me..."


    "Hey, hey... You''re so stupid. You finally reacted? Yes, I''ll kill you. Just point at it." Ye Feng stopped, smiled and said to him.


    "Come on, what do you want from me?" the young warrior shook his head with a bitter smile.


    At the moment, he is a piece of fat on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered by Ye Feng. Obviously, he knows in his heart that maybe if he is careless, he will really be killed by the other party and die.


    "I don''t want much... Well, it can also be said that I don''t care much about you. The fist technique you just used barely caught my eye." Ye Feng blinked and said softly.


    As for what to do, he needn''t say more.


    "Do you want my nine palace and eight pole boxing? No way. Nine palace and eight pole boxing is the secret of our nine palace Pavilion. It''s as high as the top grade of the earth. Only elite disciples can practice it. If I reveal this boxing and find it out, I will definitely die when I return to the sect, and you will also be chased and killed by our nine palace Pavilion..." the young martial artist was surprised and angry and shook his head again and again.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he popped a finger at will, splitting a rock on the side of the young warrior.


    "You can''t escape death when you return to zongmen? Do you want to die now?" his voice was cold and filled with evil spirit.


    "Even if I teach you the secret of the mental skill of ''Jiugong Baji Fist'', it will be difficult for you to refine it, because the foundation of this boxing lies in the Jiugong Qi we have studied hard since childhood..." the young martial artist said helplessly. Unfortunately, Ye Feng interrupted before he finished his words.


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Ye Feng seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on his face and said faintly: "think about it, even if you give me the mental formula, I may not be able to refine it; if you refine it, you may not know it by Jiugong Xuan; if you know it, you may not be traced back to you; if you trace it to you, you may not kill you..."


    "But..." he shouted in a cold voice, "my patience is limited. Now I count one, two, three. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill you and destroy your bones!"


    "One..."


    "Two..."


    Three words didn''t exit. The young martial artist in front of him turned white and his lips trembled slightly. Ye Feng also heard the formula skill sentence by sentence in his ears.


    He smiled and listened attentively


    After a little while, the young martial artist looked dejected. He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said, "there are nine moves in nine palaces and eight poles boxing, and each move has great power. Unfortunately, my cultivation strength is not good, but I only practiced the third move. Otherwise, you must not be my opponent."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 614

    "Maybe!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about the attitude of young martial artists. Anyway, for Ye Feng, this set of boxing skills falls into his own hands. The stronger the power, the more beneficial it is to himself.


    The young martial artist said that Jiugong Baji boxing needs to be driven by Jiugong Qi to play its role. Ye Feng didn''t take this to heart.


    He has the "divine eye" in the deduction space and spends a lot of spirit stones. He can completely modify the "Jiugong Baji boxing" into another completely different and brilliant martial art. The power will only be more powerful than the current set of boxing.


    Similarly, Ye Feng is not afraid of young warriors learning "Guo Jing", and to create a set of specious "the nine Yin manual" to deceive themselves.


    "Now... Can I go?"


    After staring at Ye Feng, the young warrior staggered to his feet.


    "Sorry, you can''t go yet!" Ye Feng shook his head.


    "You!"


    As soon as the young warrior''s face stagnated, he almost had to scold, but when he saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes, he immediately pressed back his anger.


    "You don''t have to worry. If you don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Now, just answer me a few questions honestly."


    "You ask!" the young warrior said with lingering fear.


    "Where is this..."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, looking at the back of the nine palace Xuan disciple who was gradually disappearing, Ye Feng smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    From the young warrior''s mouth, he understood a lot.


    At the moment, I still exist in the inner area of the secret territory, and there is the only city in the Tianlong secret territory about a day away from my current position.


    This place called the Dragon King City, in fact, should not be called a city, but a foothold spontaneously formed by martial artists who enter the secret territory to experience.


    Due to its unique geographical location, most martial artists who have achieved a certain degree of cultivation strength will stay there.


    Ye Feng must go to Longwang city.


    Because the Dragon King City guards the only channel from the interior to the core area, Ye Feng must pass there if he wants to enter the core of the secret place. Secondly, the place with surging people is well-informed. If you want to meet the snow in the early Tang Dynasty as soon as possible, this Dragon King City should be a unique choice.


    But here comes the problem.


    Now with the mysterious aura of "transmission order" on his head, it can almost be predicted that as long as his cultivation appears within the scope of Dragon King City, it will definitely attract countless martial artists to covet and peep.


    Of course, Ye Feng, a general martial artist, will not be afraid, but once two great masters like Le Wuji join hands to make his idea, it will be difficult to bear it.


    And Ye Feng also knows that Le Wuji''s strength, even if it can squeeze into the first echelon, is mostly just the existence of the bottom.


    Among the real first echelon experts, the little witch Xiaoyu of wanjuezong and the eldest martial brother Cao Lei are much stronger than him.


    Ye Feng is not arrogant enough to be the best in the world.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After fighting all the way, Ye Feng''s cultivation gradually solidified. In addition, he has now obtained tens of millions of spirit stones and many Qi luck beads from young martial artists. With these things, he can try to impact the semi empty later stage.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng left here, ready to find a place to shut up.


    The first priority of this retreat is to enter the realm of semi emptiness, then restore the body function to the peak state, and then set out for the Dragon King City.


    At the moment, it can be said that there are more than half of the talented people in the yuan and Wu mainland in the Dragon King City. Perhaps any one of them will have more than three or four levels of strength close to the virtual world. If the cultivation strength is no longer improved, it is difficult to fight with those real top talents.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists, his cultivation is the biggest constraint on him. If the gap between the two sides is too large, he may not be the opponent of others, even if he has different fire, seed knife intention and all kinds of incredible means.


    If you take a wrong step, you will go wrong step by step immediately. There can be no mistakes.


    If not for worrying about Tang chuxue''s safety, he needs to meet Tang chuxue as soon as possible. He even plans to wait until he is promoted to the virtual world.


    Time waits for no man. The top priority now is to use all means to improve cultivation.


    After identifying the position, he kept running forward. Not long after, a mountain haze appeared in Ye Feng''s sight. His body accelerated and flew past.


    Found a cliff, opened a simple cave on the cliff, and Ye Feng entered a closed state.


    For Ye Feng, as long as there are Lingshi and other resources, time is not a problem.


    After entering the mysterious round platform, Ye Feng took out all the Qi transport beads, because he had swallowed a batch of Qi transport beads by using the eternal green pulse. At the moment, all the Qi transport beads on him are from young martial artists.


    Not much.


    There are only 53 pieces in total, but the grade is good. They are mainly orange air transport beads, and there are 67 yellow air transport beads.


    Although the level of orange and yellow air transport beads is not high, the energy contained is also quite huge for martial artists who only half step into emptiness.


    Of course, it takes a long time for ordinary martial artists to refine one, but Ye Feng doesn''t have this problem.


    Therefore, he plans to use the orange air transport beads to raise his cultivation to the limit of half entering the middle stage of emptiness, and then use the spirit stone and the remaining yellow air transport beads to impact the realm.


    Ye Feng made a quick decision, urged the eternal pulse and began to swallow it quickly.


    The surging medicine power enters Ye Fengwu''s pulse. After continuous refining and essence, the impurities are abandoned, and only pure energy is left. Finally, it is refined into yuan power and integrated into Dantian.


    Time is slowly passing.


    After half a day, Ye Feng finally swallowed up more than half of the energy contained in dozens of Qiyun beads. He felt that he had climbed his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of emptiness. Moreover, because Qiyun Gang Qi also contained various other benefits, Ye Feng felt that his spirit, physical strength, vitality and breath had increased significantly.


    A few hours later, all the Qi transport beads were swallowed up. The yuan force in Ye Feng''s body reached the limit of entering the middle stage of emptiness, leaving only that layer of film, only one step away from the later stage.


    The time has come.


    Wow.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng poured out tens of millions of spirit stones and piled them on his side.


    The six or seven yellow gas beads were held in the palm of his hand.


    According to Ye Feng''s previous breakthrough experience, tens of millions of spirit stones may not be able to support his breakthrough, but fortunately, there are these yellow gas beads.


    Each yellow air transport bead is equivalent to ten orange air transport beads, while one orange air transport bead is equivalent to ten red air transport beads. Moreover, the energy level contained in the air transport bead is several levels higher than that of the spirit stone. It should be almost.


    Slightly adjusted his mind, Ye Feng took a deep breath and suddenly burst into his mouth: "explode for me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 615

    In an instant, countless spirit stones were crushed into powder, and amazing vitality fluctuated on the side of Ye Feng.


    The eternal green pulse was urged to the extreme by him. At the moment when a large number of spirit stones were broken, Ye Feng also squeezed the Yellow air transport beads in his hand, and the pure energy poured into the deepest part of his body madly.


    The vitality of the toss, leaf maple began to absorb refining, impact into the late realm of semi emptiness.


    The reason why he needs so much energy to break through a small realm is that his foundation is extremely solid. The meridians Dantian has been expanded to a rather terrible level, and he also has two different attributes of martial veins. Only when these two attributes meet the conditions can he be promoted to the next realm.


    Although the promotion is difficult, it also makes Ye Feng''s strength far surpass that of the same level.


    Time is passing little by little.


    The figure of Ye Feng sitting cross legged is like a pine, and the body is surging with torrents, with bursts of roaring.


    Ye Feng felt that under the impact of this torrent, the film that blocked his promotion was finally torn open and about to break through. At this time, the energy contained in all spirit stones and yellow air beads had been refined.


    "Shit. It took tens of millions of spirit stones to break through one and a half into the virtual middle stage, and it''s not enough to add so many orange and yellow Qi Yun beads?"


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    He has now reached the critical point of breaking through cultivation, but sadly, all the spirit stones and Qi Yun beads have been used up.


    Although Ye Feng can directly devour the vitality in the refining void with eternal green pulse, it is obvious that it is not worth mentioning to absorb the heaven and earth aura of refining only with such speed.


    If there is no vitality to continue to supplement, cultivation will not be able to break through, and the used spirit stones and Qi transport beads will be completely wasted.


    The next promotion needs to start all over again.


    "It seems that we can only use this thing."


    Ye Feng searched the storage space with his spirit, and there were really no spirit stones and air transportation beads in it.


    In addition to dozens of ground level fire spirit grass, only half of them are red and Ruby like vines.


    He took out the ruby vine without hesitation.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng held half of the vine and began to devour it.


    The vine that reached the peak of the medicine garden was obviously of high grade, and even opened a trace of intelligence. With the support of this thing, a roar broke out half an hour later, and the bottleneck of Ye Feng''s half entering the later virtual stage was finally broken away.


    Suddenly, the internal meridians and the elixir field trembled violently, and the elixir field soared rapidly, which expanded his yuan force capacity several times.


    Fortunately, ruby vine still has a lot of medicine, which is absorbed by Ye Feng and slowly added into it.


    After a period of time, everything around returned to calm.


    Ye Feng, sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and returned to reality from the mysterious round platform.


    "Finally promoted to the late stage."


    Maple Leaf breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the remaining vine residue and the empty spirit stone bag, and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a night back before liberation. It''s as poor as a wash."


    "However, any effort is worth it. My cultivation has made a breakthrough and my strength has been greatly improved. If I can only achieve the equal strength of harmony without trace in the past, I should have surpassed his level at the moment."


    "I just don''t know if I can compete with the real experts in the first echelon such as Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei... Moreover, Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei are not the most terrible existence of these characters..."


    There is a long way to go if you want to go to the end.


    Among the seven holy places, Wan Jue Zong is at the bottom. It can be seen that the most powerful disciples of Wan Jue Zong can maintain an average level in the first echelon.


    In addition to le Wuji, Ye Feng has not seen those super powerful people in several other holy places. He knows that with his current cultivation strength, he must be far from their opponent.


    However, now that he has stepped into the late stage of emptiness, he is getting closer and closer to breaking through the emptiness. Once he really enters the emptiness, even in the face of the most outstanding talents in the great forces such as Tianji hall and Jiugong Xuan, he also has great confidence to compete.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes glittered, and his eyes showed an incomparably firm look.


    "Dragon King City! I''m coming!"


    After a cry from the bottom of his heart, he flew away like the wind towards the direction previously pointed by the young martial artist


    ¡­¡­


    After a full day of continuous and rapid running, a huge mountain appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The continuous mountain haze towered into the clouds, and the upper half of it even completely plunged into the orange clouds, lying on the ground like an ancient giant beast.


    Ye Feng stopped and looked far away.


    At the bottom of this towering mountain, you can vaguely see a square outline the size of a matchbox, in which many people smaller than ants are constantly going in and out.


    Compared with that tall mountain, the so-called Dragon King City looks weak, and in front of such magnificent ancient mountains and rivers, human power is hardly worth mentioning.


    However, the ultimate purpose of martial arts cultivation is to go up against the sky. Such a large group of young talents from the yuan and Wu mainland enter this dangerous place to win. Isn''t it just fighting against the sky and changing their destiny?


    Looking at the huge mountain haze across the vast wilderness, at this moment, Ye Feng''s heart beat faster and his eyes became hot gradually.


    For him, this Dragon King City is the beginning of the competition for Qi luck.


    Only after entering the city can he get in touch with the top talents in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Life or death, blessing or misfortune, Ye Feng put aside, took a little deep breath, raised his vitality, accelerated his pace and galloped towards the Dragon King City under the mountain haze.


    The ancient and majestic city, located between the mountains, is like a natural barrier, isolating the interior of the secret territory from the core area.


    When Ye Feng flew to a certain distance, suddenly, he suddenly felt several extraordinarily powerful smells.


    One, two.


    There are two strange smells, which seem to lead each other and make people feel each other.


    "Hmm? How can you feel like this? Is it difficult..."


    Ye Feng looked at his head. Sure enough, as he expected, the aura of the transmission order on his head sent out bursts of shocks. It seemed that there was a spiritual wave invisible to the naked eye, which spread out to the four sides.


    There is no doubt that there will be this attraction between the martial arts and the martial arts who have the "transmission token".


    In this regard, Ye Feng suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. He had a hunch that things might not be as simple as he thought before

 Chapter 616

    But now that they have arrived here, Ye Feng can''t shrink back at all.


    After quickly adjusting his mind, he quickened his pace, and the figure rushed towards the city like an arrow.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t want to be too eye-catching, but he couldn''t keep a low profile even if he tried to keep a low profile. Just a few decades away from the Dragon King City, someone noticed the strange scene on his head, and in an instant, the dark tide surged up.


    "God... Look what I see, the transmission token? Moreover, the person who has the transmission token is a congenital Xiaowu?"


    "How is this possible? Am I dazzled? Or did the man deliberately hide his accomplishments?"


    "The transmission order talisman can only appear in the ancient ruins. There is only one piece of each ruins. It is said that only four ruins have been found in the whole secret territory... Those talented disciples of super power have great difficulties in getting one..."


    "It''s strange... The other three transmission runes were taken away by Liu Shuyu, the elite disciple of Tianji hall, Guangming monk of benlei temple and Han Yue of qianniazhai. All of them are great experts in the first echelon. Behind them is a holy land level power. Only after receiving the transmission Rune can they be protected, but now, a congenital Xiaowu dare to be great The mold detail comes to the Dragon King City with the transmission order? He''s not afraid of being eaten? "


    "Don''t worry about him! Younger martial brother Chen, you and I hurry to do it. It''s better to start first and grab the transmission order sign..."


    "Absolutely not! Elder martial brother, you see, that thing is like a light that has attracted the attention of countless martial artists. Even if we take the lead in grabbing the hand from this fearless boy, how can we not be robbed by others? It will become a target of public criticism at that time, and we will all have no bones..."


    "What about that?"


    "Only send a message to elder martial brother Yang first and ask him to quickly summon people and come to meet again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Similar voices and whispers come and go, and many messenger symbols fly into the sky at this time.


    In just a few Jixiang Kung Fu, the martial artists behind Ye Feng were attracted by magnets from all directions, increased from several to dozens, and finally almost turned into black.


    Without a certain strength, they can''t get here at all, let alone get the transmission order. Before they can''t find out Ye Feng''s real strength, most people try their best to maintain their restraint.


    Moreover, everyone knows that although it is good to transmit the order, it must be held by life.


    At present, there are more than ten large and small forces in the Dragon King City. If anyone gets the transmission order, he will be equivalent to taking over the hot potato. If this force lacks the first echelon expert to carry the tripod, it will inevitably attract other forces to attack. At that time, this thing will become a life-threatening talisman.


    Therefore, although this group of people closely followed Ye Feng step by step, and their eyes showed greed and salivation, no one had the courage to do it rashly.


    Ye Feng''s mouth turned up slightly, chewed a grass root calmly, turned his head and glanced at the four sides, and went straight to the city gate in front.


    When he stepped into the city gate, the surroundings became quiet.


    Many of them showed admiration in their eyes.


    This boy really dares to enter.


    There are only two gates in and out of the Dragon King City. In other words, it is difficult to get out after entering the Dragon King City.


    Didn''t he know that so many people followed behind him in order to get the transmission token on him?


    Who on earth gave him dependence?


    Just one and a half who stepped into the virtual Xiaowu, unexpectedly stood on the cusp of the storm.


    After entering the Dragon King City, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly condensed. He could detect that there were several extraordinarily strong smells in this small city.


    Standing in the same place, Ye Feng looked at the center of the city after sweeping his line of sight towards the front.


    The two strong breath that he felt from a distance stood there, and similarly, there were several ways to compare the existence of the two breath, with overwhelming momentum, high above and undisguised.


    "People in the first echelon!"


    Ye Feng''s smile faded a lot and was replaced by a touch of prudence.


    There is no doubt that the masters of those breath should be the strong ones in the first echelon. Undoubtedly, their strength is stronger than those of Le Wuji. And at the moment, there is a strong breath, which seems to be coming this way.


    Ye Feng wanted to find a quiet place to wait for the arrival of Tang chuxue after entering the Dragon King City. After meeting, they entered the core area of the secret place together.


    But now it seems that this idea is a little extravagant.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Many times, you don''t do what you want.


    In that case, we can only show our own means and let these people who make their own ideas put out the idea.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Ye Feng''s face, which had not disappeared for a long time, hung up again. At this moment, in front of the road, a group of martial artists surrounded by a young expert with exquisite clothes, hand folding fan and elegant appearance came over and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    One of them pointed to Ye Feng and said respectfully to the elegant young master, "the second prince, that''s him!"


    "Really?"


    The second prince of the young master folded his fan and turned his eyes to Ye Feng. Then his eyes narrowed gradually like poisonous snakes. Suddenly, he raised his head and laughed: "Hahaha, the heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. Smelly boy, he killed the people of our yinwu county and robbed the luck beads of our yinwu county. How dare he swagger to the Dragon King City? Do you really think you can be unscrupulous with such a little strength?"


    Wow


    Hearing the second prince''s words, many people around turned their surprised eyes to Ye Feng.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that this man had killed the people of yinwu county and robbed the luck beads of yinwu county?


    In the Dragon King City, who doesn''t know that ye Yushang, the second prince of yinwu County, is a villain who must report. It seems that he will take the opportunity to seize the transmission order on this holiday today.


    However, there was no mood fluctuation on Ye Feng''s face for the surprised eyes around and the murderous sound of night rain war.


    He just raised his head, smiled at the corners of his mouth, looked at the night rain war with clear eyes, and said with a smile: "you''re talking about the horse who robbed the road and collected tolls. What kind of bear? This is a lawless man without any ability. I killed it for you to help you yinwu County..."

 Chapter 617

    "It''s shameless. Even if Ma yuanxiong collected a little toll for the prince, can you kill him?" night Yushang''s expression was cold, and he folded his fan and lit Ye Feng''s nose and shouted: "Now I give you a chance to make up for your mistakes, hand over the transmission order and storage ring, and then abolish your accomplishments. The prince can save you a small life. Otherwise, in the hands of the prince, you will suffer ten or a hundred times as much pain as death."


    "I really don''t know where you came from. Is it because of your four or five important accomplishments in the virtual world?" Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    These royal children, who are rich in clothes and food and born in noble families, often like to be high above them, as if all the others are slaves who can be slaughtered.


    Ye Feng despises such people most.


    "I say again, hand over the transmission order and your storage ring, and then abolish his cultivation." Yeyu Shang stared at Ye Feng, his cold face full of Su Sha, and Ye Feng''s just answer made him extremely dissatisfied.


    Just one and a half step into emptiness. Even if you have some strength, why do you talk to yourself like this.


    If there were not too many people looking around, would ye Yushang tell him such nonsense with a high sounding voice.


    "It''s useless for you to say it a hundred times." Ye Feng showed a trace of sarcasm on his face and hooked his hook finger at Yeyu Shang. "If you want to transmit the order, show me your ability."


    "You!"


    Yeyu Shang finally changed his color and said in a harsh voice, "smelly boy, the prince has given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. You must find your own way to die, then... No wonder I am."


    He stepped forward and his body shook slightly. Suddenly, a strong breath like a storm surged up from his body. In an instant, it shrouded the area.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding people, including the group of people following Ye Feng in the rear, became extremely vigilant.


    However, no one came up to interfere. We all want to see what kind of ability this congenital Xiaowu who has the courage to enter the Dragon King City under the transmission command has.


    It is rare that the night rain war of yinwu county is willing to be the touchstone. Why not?


    "Smelly boy, offending the prince is the biggest mistake of your life. Die!"


    Night rain Shang looked at Ye Feng indifferently. After saying this sentence, his sudden fist burst out. On his fist, there was a roaring yuan force roaring out, and then directly condensed into a huge fist shadow. With the fierce spirit enough to blow out a mountain, he blasted at Ye Feng.


    Yuan Li condensed into a fist with a radius of about 30 feet, and the cohesion was like the essence. You can clearly see the nails and even pore texture on the fist fingers. With amazing speed, he directly hit Ye Feng''s body.


    In an instant, boundless dust rolled up around and flooded a large area.


    Seeing this scene, many people screamed, and many people shook their heads. The boy was forced to coax and swagger into the Dragon King City. He was arrogant in a mess, but he was vulnerable. He was killed by night rain war casually?


    In the Dragon King City, although yeyushang is one of the more powerful fighters, it can never be ranked in the top ten.


    His cultivation strength is just like Le Wuji, and he can only squeeze into the first echelon.


    If I had known this boy''s strength, I should have started first outside the city. Among them, the people who first found Ye Feng regretted that their intestines were green.


    However, before they finished sighing, the crowd broke out again.


    "The boy is not dead? He''s still alive."


    "He''s not only not dead, he doesn''t seem to have anything..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes looked into the field.


    Sure enough, the dust gradually dispersed. Everyone saw a figure standing in place unharmed. Looking at the expression on his face, it seemed that the blow that was enough to flatten a mountain did not cause even a trace of damage to him.


    This


    Seeing clearly what I saw in front of me, there was a sound of cold air.


    The group of people who were still regretting, but now they have become happy again.


    Everyone is thinking. Since this half empty Xiaowu can get the transmission token, how can it be as simple as it seems?


    Under the gaze of surprised or shocked eyes, Ye Feng walked forward slowly, and his plain voice was sent out like a tide for a moment.


    "As I said earlier, if you want to get the transmission token, you must show your true skills. If you only have this ability just now, you will be a little too much to covet the transmission token."


    He turned to look around, with a cold voice, which also expanded in the small city, as if it clearly rang anywhere in the city.


    "You all listen to me clearly! After being with me for so long, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Of course, I, Ye Feng, don''t mind you snatching the transmission order, but similarly, if anyone makes a move, he must be ready to be killed by me."


    "If a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, I will pay it back a hundred times."


    The deafening sound rolled out, but it made the expressions on many faces very wonderful.


    The boy is really crazy.


    Dare to say such a thing? Is he going to provoke all the warriors in the whole Dragon King City?


    Although Ye Feng unexpectedly took the move of night rain war without injury, the strength of night rain war is not outstanding in the Dragon King City. There are many people who are stronger and better than him.


    However, the boy said such words at this time, which was really confusing.


    On a high tower in the city, a lion nose youth in blue stood, and above his head, there was a circle of blurred luster like leaf maple, with a golden word "Ling" shining.


    This person is Liu Shuyu, the elite disciple of Tianji hall, one of the two masters in the Dragon King City who got the transmission token.


    Looking down at the movement here, Liu Shuyu heard Ye Feng''s words in his ears, and his face was also surprised.


    Liu Shuyu is very clear about the strength of night rain war.


    The best of the second echelon may not be able to enter the first echelon.


    But with such strength, it is also not easy.


    Originally, in his opinion, the Xiaowu who came against the transmission order and caused a sensation in the whole Dragon King City, no matter how strong, was only one and a half who stepped into the virtual martial arts. When he met an expert like yeyushang, he must not be able to even make a move, and then he will be beaten into meat patties.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. The strong blow of Yeyu Shang didn''t cause half of the damage to the boy at all

 Chapter 618

    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Liu Shuyu sneered in his nostrils and observed the scene with interest on the tower.


    Now most of the first echelon experts have entered the core area of the secret territory, and few people stay in the Dragon King City.


    But not much doesn''t mean No.


    At the moment, there are almost two or three first echelon experts like Liu Shuyu in the city. Among them, only Liu Shuyu and the bright monk of benlei temple have the "transmission order". For one or two others, the "transmission order" has a strong and incomparable attraction.


    After all, when their strength reaches this level, the Tianlong secret land is opened. Their biggest wish is to enter the underground dragon tomb.


    Now this half empty boy is a little strange, but if he thinks that he can compete with the night rain war, he can be compared with the real first echelon experts, I''m afraid it''s a little naive.


    As one of them, Liu Shuyu is most aware of the huge gap between the first echelon and the second echelon.


    Not only from cultivation, but also from the details of the sect.


    None of the experts who can join the first echelon are disciples of the seven holy land level forces. The details are not comparable to the night rain war at all. The martial arts and skills they cultivate are at least above the ground level. The spirit tools they use are rare in the outside world. In this way, we can imagine the improvement of their strength.


    As a disciple of Tianji hall, one of the seven holy places, Liu Shuyu naturally doesn''t pay too much attention to martial artists from ordinary counties like yeyushang


    The excited dust finally dispersed, and Ye Feng''s straight, pine like figure walked slowly towards the night rain war.


    He received the blow of night rain war, but he couldn''t see any difference at all.


    Looking at the young figure coming slowly, the night rain war''s eyes also became dignified for several points at this moment.


    However, his fear was only a flash, and he regained his original coldness and arrogance. He smiled and said, "I should know that you have some abilities to kill Ma yuanxiong in yinwu county. However, Ma yuanxiong is only a dog under the prince. If you think you can compete with me by this alone, you are very wrong."


    "Today, the prince will kill you. Otherwise, what face does the prince have to stay in the Dragon King City?"


    His voice was extremely cold, and his murderous intention soared to the sky.


    "You don''t have to stay here, because soon you will become a corpse." Ye Feng waved his hand carelessly.


    Between the palms, there was a faint red light flashing, and an indescribable powerful yuan force quietly spread, dispelling the faint cold meaning brought by the night rain war.


    "Arrogance, ignorance. Die."


    The night rain war roared, and Ye Feng was obviously very angry.


    After his strength gathered, his palm shook, and there was a long silver gun in his hand.


    The silver spear is covered with cloud like lines. Vaguely, there is a kind of icy smell fluctuating and emitting. Obviously, this spear is a very powerful spirit weapon.


    "Evil ice king gun!"


    With the silver long gun in hand, night rain Shang played a gun flower and showed a proud look on his face.


    Then he stomped on the ground heavily, and the hard stone layers under his feet were shattered. His body was also shot out like lightning. With a silver gun in his hand, he drew a light icy track in the void and stabbed Ye Feng fiercely.


    Whoosh


    A bright silver shot away, not yet close to the side of Ye Feng, but the cold and incomparable cold has come like severe winter, making the surrounding feel cold and chilly.


    Seeing ye Yushang''s extremely sharp blow coming, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly and his palm explored forward. The moon burning knife appeared in his right hand. After the knife light flashed, a red knife awn condensed in the knife.


    Bang


    The silver spear and the moon burning knife intersected, and the two distinct yuan forces collided with each other, breaking out a circle of strange ripples.


    For a time, two strong winds, one cold and one hot, blew alternately, giving people around a very uncomfortable feeling, making them step back one after another.


    Seeing this half empty Xiaowu, he even chose to fight with himself. A sneer passed in Yeyu Shang''s eyes and shocked his body. With the continuous infusion of Yuan force, he saw a layer of solid ice rapidly accumulated on the silver spear.


    The ice layer showed a blue and quiet color. It was very cold at a glance. It wound up directly along the blade of Ye Feng''s moon burning knife and spread to his arm.


    "Miso..."


    The blue and quiet Yan Bing is quite strange. When he was infected with the moon burning knife, he directly destroyed the power of fire yuan accumulated at the blade. It seems that this kind of cold and freezing is not afraid of flame combustion at all.


    At present, Ye Feng was surprised.


    It''s not that Yeyu Shang''s yuan force is strange. Obviously, this is the strange effect of the silver gun in Yeyu Shang''s hand.


    It seems that this long gun is extraordinary and of high grade.


    The eyes were squinting, Ye Feng raised Yuan Li, his arm slightly trembled, and the essence of a fire element in the martial vein exploded and scattered, and the ice that had been wound up was shattered into powder. After that, the surplus force continued, and the blade of the body fell off smoothly, and the vaporization of the rolling fire yuan was swept into the night rain by the essence of the fire.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng resisted his own attack in the twinkling of an eye, and also took advantage of the attack, Yeyu Shang also showed a surprised expression.


    It seems that this half empty boy really has great strength.


    After the cold hum, the surging yuan force surged out of his body. The "evil cold ice king gun" in his hand was full of infinite cold. The air of cold ice surged from the tip of the gun, and then condensed into a blue ice Jiao at an amazing speed.


    Although the face of the ice dragon is blurred, it is blue in color. The sharp corners on its head carry a pure ice artistic conception. The thick and thin body of the bucket is like a python, showing a strong momentum of freezing everything.


    "Poison Jiao comes out of the water!"


    An equally cold blast came from the mouth of Yeyu Shang, and then his silver spear flew out at this moment, perfectly integrating with the surging blue ice Jiao.


    Shuangjiao tangled with each other and ran away angrily to Ye Feng.


    "How awesome..."


    The attack of night rain war made many martial artists around change their faces.


    They knew that in the face of the double Jiao attack of the night rain war, the general four heavy martial arts in the virtual environment could not resist. Such a powerful momentum made Liu Shuyu and several first echelons who were watching the war secretly show a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Under the pressure of these two dragons, Ye Feng''s heart was bright. It was obvious that yeyushang had demonstrated his unique skill.


    Such power is really thrilling

 Chapter 619

    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng stepped on the "Kun Peng nine day footwork" and stepped back towards the right rear. His internal force unreservedly urged him to take advantage of the time when he broke the essence of a fire yuan. The knife was drawn from top to bottom, and a fierce wall of fire was generated in front of him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng handed the knife to his left hand and slapped his right hand forward.


    It is the second move of the Tianjie palm technique "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" that the cloud breaks through the sky.


    At this moment, all vitality changed into towering waves, surging on the fire wall in front of us, pushing the whole wall like flame to roll towards the attack of night rain war.


    "Bang!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    At the moment of the collision of the two sides'' moves, the flames, strong winds, huge waves, severe ice, and the scattered broken, the ripples were in a circular shape and stirred in all directions.


    The surrounding void suddenly sank inward, which made many martial artists who were too close feel the suffocation for a moment.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, several different yuan forces dissipated, and two figures were also retreating.


    As their footsteps fell, they left a long and deep footprint on the ground.


    Ye Feng, who first took a step to stabilize his figure, flashed an invisible smile on his face.


    Just now, he almost found out the real strength of Yeyu Shang.


    His fighting power may be a little better than some of the best in the second echelon, but his noumenon strength can not reach the level of Le Wuji. He just broke out such a powerful blow, partly relying on the power of the silver long gun in his hand.


    "Boy, you''re really a little difficult. You stopped my double Jiao attack?"


    The footprints of yeyushang are obviously more than those of Yefeng.


    At the moment, his face became particularly gloomy, and the thorniness of the smelly boy in front of him exceeded his imagination.


    It can be said that the previous joint attack of the two Jiaos gave full play to their own strength. Even some weak first echelon experts may suffer a big loss, but the half who stepped into the virtual Xiaowu took it down.


    Besides, how many steps did you take less than yourself?


    This shocked Yeyu Shang. At the same time, he also had a strong sense of fear for Ye Feng.


    But he will not give in willingly. The transmission token that countless people yearn for is right in front of him. As long as you kill this boy, the transmission token is in your bag. Yeyushang will never be willing to give this strange treasure to others.


    "Although your strength is enough to make you proud, the prince must let you know that with your cultivation, you are not qualified to obtain a transmission token!"


    When he said this, he stepped out one step, and a roar came from his throat. The surging yuan force swept out. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated, and a huge Dharma phase was condensed directly above his head.


    Vaguely visible is a tall figure with lofty crown, closed eyes and extremely dignified appearance.


    "This is the Dharma phase of the holy ancestor of yinwu county. The holy ancestor of our Dynasty was a powerful saint in those days. He created the foundation of the county for thousands of years. A trace of spiritual will left behind was refined into a martial spirit by the prince. Boy, today you are lucky to try the attack of the super strong in the saint... Ha ha..."


    The night rain mourned and laughed hysterically. The vitality wave broke out in the Dharma phase, which made some martial artists around tremble.


    Even Liu Shuyu and others subconsciously frowned.


    Sage FA Xiang


    I didn''t expect a yinwu county to have such details.


    It seems that I made a judgment earlier and thought that the details of yinwu Prefecture and country were not good. There was a slight gap between yeyushang and the first echelon warrior. He still thought too simply


    The sage''s Dharma phase, which is like a mountain and a prison, shows supreme dignity, which contains a trace of sage''s will. Such a fierce momentum finally makes Ye Feng''s face gradually dignified.


    How powerful is the sage realm? Ye Feng didn''t know that even a sage''s Dharma phase left over thousands of years ago, a trace of sage''s will, most of its strength was indisputable, and he couldn''t be despised.


    It seems that we must try our best to face the move of night rain war.


    "Even I don''t know. The night rain war melted a trace of sage''s will. Fortunately, the boy turned his cards out. Otherwise, once we met face-to-face, we might be caught off guard..."


    Liu Shuyu looked at Ye Feng in the field, then looked at the night rain war, and then commented on a bald monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    When he entered the empty realm, he forced the night rain war to such a point that Ye Feng''s talent surprised him.


    At the same time, he brought a trace of happiness.


    People like them have never regarded Ye Feng as a real opponent from the beginning, but the night rain war is likely to pose a threat to them.


    If the sage Dharma phase breaks out unexpectedly in the war, the consequences


    Liu Shuyu couldn''t help but feel a chill on his forehead


    "Sage Dharma, sage will... Maybe it''s really strong, but if you think that a trace of sage will can make me lose my fighting spirit, it''s a dream!"


    Ye Feng sneered, without the slightest timid expression on his face.


    "Come on, I also want to see how powerful the attack of saints will be?"


    Ye Feng took the moon burning knife back, and then his body shook, and a strange blood red armor appeared on him.


    Blood god a instantly took away a lot of Ye Feng''s blood essence, making his physical function quickly climb to the limit at this moment.


    Ye Feng, who pinched his fist, didn''t step back but entered, and began to run quickly towards yeyushang.


    With the increase of the running speed, his figure gradually became blurred, and his fist came out in an instant. Suddenly, there was a sharp roar in the air, just like the sound of a meteor falling to the ground and breaking through the air.


    Hearing such a bleak sound, the surrounding martial artists and Liu Shuyu changed their faces at the same time.


    Because this sound is not excited by Yuan force, but caused by the violent friction with the vitality of heaven and earth when the speed and force reach a certain limit.


    Boom!


    The vitality of the surrounding world suddenly boiled at this moment, and the violent force swept through like a storm. The fluctuations formed by high speed and great force attracted the color of countless people.


    "This... How is it possible that those who step into the virtual Xiaowu can have such strong strength and speed?"


    "He didn''t use too much yuan force and did it completely by virtue of his physical strength. Did he want to use his physical strength to resist the sage''s Dharma and martial spirit of night rain war?"


    "It''s terrible. Just such a punch, we have four or five dashes in many virtual environments. Among the first and second echelon experts, how many can easily bear it?"


    "This guy is a freak... I don''t know what it is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Dragon King City, countless whispers broke out in an instant. Many frightened eyes looked at Ye Feng. Obviously, no one thought that a person who stepped into the virtual Xiaowu could cause such a movement

 Chapter 620

    "Hum, even if your physical strength is strong and fast, how can you compare with the prince''s Dharma and martial spirit?"


    "In this case, you just walked into the void for one and a half and chose to fight with me? You just don''t know what to do!"


    Yeyu Shang was also shocked by this scene at the beginning, but immediately a strong killing opportunity surged in his eyes.


    As long as you kill this boy, all the martial arts around you have been stunned by their own sage Dharma phase martial spirit. Isn''t it in your bag to transmit the order?


    In that case, we must make a quick decision.


    After a sneer, the night rain hurt his body, and the Wu soul on his head burst out a bright light. In the dignified and solemn virtual shadow of Dharma, there were almost violent waves sweeping away.


    It can be seen that at the moment, he also urged Yuan Li to the extreme. In the face of Ye Feng''s earth shaking attack, although he only used his physical strength and explosive power, he still surprised Yeyu.


    Boom


    The sage''s Dharma phase stood in the void, and the voice was boundless and simple. The momentum of stepping into the sky made the distance spread by the surrounding martial artists more than a few feet again.


    The void is crushed and the air flow is running wildly. The whole Dragon King City is really shrouded by an earth shaking atmosphere.


    "The sage pointed!"


    Night rain Shang raised his arm. The Dharma phase Wu soul on his head also raised his right hand. Their posture was perfect.


    At this moment, his breath broke out to the top. After drinking these four words, the sage Faxiang''s right index finger burst out a bright light, seemingly slow, but actually fast, pointing out to Ye Feng''s fist.


    A bright star lit up.


    Bang bang.


    Where the starlight passes, the void blooms with countless fireworks like gas explosions. This finger shrouds Ye Feng with irresistible destructive power.


    And in the "sage one finger" point to kill, Ye Feng''s face still maintained its due calm.


    However, judging from the green brains rising from his forehead, the other party''s blow also made Ye Feng go all out.


    Seeing that one fist and one finger were about to collide, Ye Feng''s fist did not fluctuate in any element force from beginning to end.


    Does he really want to touch the Holy Spirit of the Dharma phase of the night rain war with his own physical strength alone?


    It''s too bold.


    Although Ye Feng''s half empty yuan force is not worth mentioning in front of the sage''s Dharma and martial spirit, it can at least offset some damage. If only relying on strength, I''m afraid that if this huge finger is pressed, Ye Feng''s whole person will be crushed into a mass of meat mud.


    The speed between the two approaches rapidly. When the distance shrinks to only half a Zhang, suddenly, all the blood in Ye Feng''s body boils, and finally, a light cyan flame is wrapped outside his fist.


    This flame... Is not condensed by the power of fire.


    The essence of light cyan flame is the means by which leaf maple finally presses the bottom of the box - Green Black quiet fire.


    Moreover, the peerless fire, which ranked seventh in the list of different fires, directly revealed its body, like a sharp sword and a hard armor. It was held in his right fist and transported out with great power and speed.


    "Look at me, Ye Feng, break your Dharma and martial spirit!"


    The low and short cheers showed the domineering spirit.


    As soon as the pale cyan flame that can almost melt everything appears, the surrounding temperature soars to Baidu in an instant, as if it fell into a flame furnace.


    "Dong!"


    In mid air, the sage''s Dharma phase, which was three feet high, seemed to shake his heart violently.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and there was a blue fire shining in his pupils. At this moment, the green dark fire tore the void and smashed on the fingers of the Dharma Xiang Wu soul.


    The vitality between heaven and earth exploded, and amazing waves swept away.


    Under the gaze of countless dull eyes in the Dragon King City, one punch and one finger finally touched together like a comet hitting the earth in the most direct and simple way.


    "Bang!"


    The earth is shaking.


    At this moment, the ancient city left over from ancient times shook like an earthquake. There was a huge noise, which spread for hundreds of miles. Circles of violent energy ripples rippled open, forcing those who had already been far away to run towards the outside again.


    Liu Shuyu, who had been standing on a distant platform to watch the war, and two or three other first echelon experts, now looked very dignified, and their bodies swept over the battle between the two sides.


    Night rain war and leaf maple this war, no doubt let them attach great importance to it.


    Boom


    Circles of vitality fluctuated and spread in all directions. The ghost virtual shadow of the night rain war and the human shadow of Ye Feng stood still.


    "It seems that your holy ancestor FA Xiang of yinwu county is just like this. Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng''s right arm kept the bombardment posture, and the soles of his feet stepped on the earth, which had already cracked the position of several feet around.


    However, the light cyan flame at his right fist was still dancing lightly at the moment, and its light became more and more dazzling.


    With the sound of his voice, the light cyan flame suddenly rose, breaking the blockade of the powerful yuan force poured by the ghost virtual shadow, and winding it around the thick fingers.


    The strength and terror of the green dark fire reveal endless power at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    The flame burns the void and makes people''s teeth itch. The yuan force inspired by the Dharma phase Wu soul is rapidly disappearing. The finger pointed out by the night rain Shang Wu soul falls downwind at this moment, and it is possible to be burned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was pumping air-conditioning on one side.


    "How can it be? The prince''s martial spirit has condensed the sage''s Dharma and contains a trace of sage''s will. It can never be defeated by one and a half who step into virtual martial arts!"


    Under the light blue flame, the sound of night rain shock and anger also sounded again.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the spirit of FA Xiang Wu, who was fighting with Ye Feng above his head, suddenly opened and closed his eyes.


    A golden vision with infinite depth was transmitted out, and under the gaze of this frozen vision, the soul of Dharma Xiang Wu of Yeyu war spewed out words, and a voice of throbbing soul resounded through the scene.


    "Who provokes this Saint Feng Ying, kneel down and die quickly!"


    Boom


    Like Huang Zhong Da Lu, the will of a saint cannot be violated.


    When this majestic voice sounded, all the martial artists within a radius of tens of feet around showed an extremely frightened look.


    Under the pressure of such breath, they followed their words. No matter how powerful they were, they had no power to disobey. They were subdued by the great will and knelt down in unison

 Chapter 621

    "What?"


    "The will of the sage is comparable to the existence of the law of heaven..."


    "The boy is finished, but it''s incredible to force Yeyu Shang to use this move."


    "Even if we exist like this, we will be defeated under the crushing of the will of the sage..."


    "The night rain mourns this man, which is hidden deep enough..."


    Liu Shuyu, a bald monk with dark skin and thick eyebrows, and a young man in purple robes quickly withdrew hundreds of feet. Only then could they avoid the pressure of the huge will and not kneel down on the spot.


    What was revealed in the eyes of the three people was also full of horror.


    The will of a saint can almost turn the world around.


    With this skill, he was able to join the first echelon, but the night rain war did not show the mountain and dew, and even hid them.


    What does he want to do?


    Fortunately, he was forced out by an insignificant half empty Xiaowu. At this moment, Liu Shuyu and others were very worried about the night rain war.


    In the center of the battle circle, Ye Feng, who was under the pressure of the will of the sage, turned blood red and his brain became chaotic.


    "Kneel down, kneel down..."


    Only these two words sounded repeatedly in my ears.


    Even though ye Fengwu''s will is strong, it is difficult to compare with the will of saints. When his steps are soft, he is about to bend his knees and kneel like those martial artists around him.


    But at this moment, a voice in Ye Feng''s brain suddenly made him happy: "eh... How can there be a breath of martial saint? Ye Feng, are you fighting with a martial saint?"


    "Yuanling, help me!"


    Ye Feng''s body had leaned forward, but the appearance of Yuan Ling made him bite his teeth and straighten his body.


    "What? Is that little martial Saint going to kill you?" Yuan Ling asked.


    "Nonsense... Can you deal with it?" Ye Feng could not bear it. Blood flowed from his mouth, nose, eyes and seven orifices.


    "If it''s the kind of Saint warrior with flesh and blood, Ben Yuanling can''t help it, but there''s only a trace of residual will. What''s the big deal?" Yuan Ling sneered and continued, "it''s so deceptive that he bullies the people Ben Yuanling looks after while Ben Yuanling is sleeping? Hum, erase this trace of residual will first."


    Before the voice fell, a gray ball of light floated out of Ye Feng''s head and went straight into the Dharma phase Wu soul of the night rain war.


    In an instant, Ye Feng, including everyone, was under less pressure.


    That kind of blessing on himself, the overwhelming momentum of great authority, fell apart in an instant, and when Ye Feng returned to God, he realized that Yuan Ling had already returned.


    "Done..."


    It said easily: "the remaining will of the little martial saint has been swallowed by the Benyuan spirit. If you have the opportunity, you can plunder his Dharma vitality."


    "Plunder the vitality of the law?"


    "No mistake, the law is the essence of the Holy Spirit. There is a hint of the Holy Land in nature. If you use divine eye to calculate, you may get a hint of the mystery, which is very good for your practice." Yuan Ling nodded.


    "OK!" Ye Feng nodded heavily.


    Will is equivalent to spirit, and will crushing is actually similar to spirit attack. It is only a form aimed at the state of thinking and has no actual combat power.


    Now that the will of the sage has disappeared, Ye Feng will not pay attention to the Dharma and martial spirit of Yeyu war.


    A fierce light burst out in his eyes. Suddenly, he straightened up and completely restored his previous heroic posture. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method swept out. In a flash, he appeared in front of the obviously dull FA Xiang Wu soul.


    Then a light cyan flame appeared on his arm. The green dark fire was urged out by Ye Feng again. His whole arm was shining with a light cyan light at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    Yeyu Shang also realized that it was wrong.


    There are not many saints'' will condensed by themselves, but it should be no problem to stimulate them three or two times. How can they disappear after only a few breath time?


    "Grandpa?"


    "Holy Father?"


    Let him break his throat and brain melon seeds, he would never think that the will of the sage he regarded as relying on was swallowed up by the yuan spirit quietly.


    "Your ancestors don''t want you."


    "Now, take a punch from me!"


    In the burst of applause, Ye Feng''s whole body strength seemed to condense in his right arm at this moment. A ferocious color brushed his face. His arm waved and his fist with light cyan flame bombarded the spirit of Dharma.


    This punch was made by Ye Feng with anger, which released all the power, yuan power and even green, black and quiet fire in his body.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s angry fist and the fierce and domineering fire, the arm of FA Xiang''s Wu soul shows that it has melted into nothingness.


    The blue flame swept up. Soon, the whole solemn spirit of the Dharma phase was surrounded by the flame, and a dull low roar tossed around in the flame.


    Slowly, finally, under the gaze of countless shocked eyes, the whole son burst into a different vitality.


    "Hmm? The vitality of FA Xiang?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his arms danced wildly. The eternal green pulse opened the phagocytosis mode and absorbed the strange vitality wrapped by the green dark fire into his body.


    "Ah..."


    The figure of Yeyu Shang flew out upside down and pulled out a ditch hundreds of feet on the ground. Only then did he stand firm in a very embarrassed way.


    "Pooh!"


    Directly ejected a mouthful of blood, and the horror on the night rain Shang''s face naturally needs no more words. He didn''t think that he would be hurt by a person who stepped into the virtual martial arts.


    Sage Dharma phase, sage will.


    Now, the will of the sage has disappeared without a trace. Even the vitality of the Dharma phase has been plundered by the other party by strange means. He is not wronged by this old blood.


    Around the Dragon King City, it seems that there is silence at this moment.


    Even Liu Shuyu and others, who are hundreds of feet away in the air, have become very cautious when they look at Ye Feng.


    This boy can hurt the night rain war. If the night rain war uses the spirit of the Dharma phase, its strength is not lower than them.


    In other words, the small martial artists who are half empty ahead may not have the ability to hurt them, but they also have the strength to join the first echelon.


    This... Is incredible.


    Half into the virtual, you can enter the first echelon? With such talent and strength, even the top peerless talents in the whole Yuan Wu continent have to look at each other when compared with the person in front of them.


    At the same time, many martial artists around could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If ye Yushang hadn''t taken the lead to find out Ye Feng''s real strength, I''m afraid there would be a large number of unsightly warriors coveting to transmit the order and turn to Ye Feng.


    In that case, many people will suffer greatly.

 Chapter 622

    "No wonder he has the courage to enter the Dragon King City under the transmission order. It turns out that... He has such strong strength."


    There are several powerful people. Some cold colors are flashing in their eyes. It seems that it is almost impossible to seize Ye Feng''s transmission token.


    "The monk didn''t understand that even if we were crushed by the saint''s will of the night rain war, we had to retreat. How could that boy bear it when he was in the war circle and faced the saint''s will?" the bald monk with thick eyebrows and big eyes said with his hands folded.


    "He not only accepted it, but also used strange means to destroy the strong will of the sage, which enabled him to defeat the spirit of the Dharma phase behind." the purple robed youth also nodded with great fear in his eyes.


    "This person should still have a card that hasn''t been used. We can''t see through him at all. I really don''t know which sect force Ye Feng came from? Why have you never heard of his name?"


    Liu Shuyu of Tianji hall also looked at Ye Feng with a shaking look and made a low voice.


    Not far away, Ye Feng looked coldly at ye Yushang, who was embarrassed, bleeding at the corners of his mouth and looked very ugly. He glanced around the martial artists who gradually became afraid of him. He knew that after this war, there would be a place for Ye Feng in the Dragon King City.


    The strength of night rain war can undoubtedly be among the first echelon.


    An expert who can hurt people in the first echelon will not have any blind guys, and dare to continue to covet his transmission token.


    This is the powerful deterrent brought by strength.


    Now, it is what maple leaf needs.


    With the swallowing of the eternal pulse, the vitality of the Dharma phase in the soul of the night rain war finally disappeared, and all of it was absorbed into the body by Ye Feng.


    This battle obviously had a great loss on the green dark fire. When all this was done, Ye Feng took back the blue flame.


    Although the light gradually faded, the killing intention in his eyes did not weaken at all.


    Previously, Ye Feng said that if people do not offend me, I will not offend. If people offend me, they will return it a hundred times.


    Since ye Yushang is cruel to himself and wants to capture the "transmission order", Ye Feng will not be polite to him.


    He looked down at the corners of his mouth with blood, but his eyes were still dark and cruel. Ye Feng''s killing intention was surging.


    It has to be said that this person really has a proud capital. With the help of high-grade spirit tools such as silver spear, he also has the power of World War I. However, he was forcibly abolished by Ye Feng and swallowed the vitality of FA Xiang, which has more or less damaged the foundation. Now his combat power has decreased a lot.


    Ye Feng always takes advantage of his illness to kill him.


    As long as it is the enemy, he will not have any mercy. Since the night rain war is relatively weak, how can he miss such a good opportunity?


    In an instant, his palm was raised and the moon burning knife flashed out again.


    After stepping on the "Kunpeng nine day footwork", Ye Feng gave a low and fierce drink, and once again swept over the night rain war.


    The sharp blade cut directly at the night rain who couldn''t decide whether to continue the attack.


    Hoo Hoo


    The light of the knife is diffuse, and a refined red blade cuts through the void. The sharp breath gives people an unstoppable feeling.


    "Boy, the prince has planned to let you go. How dare you commit murder?"


    Night rain Shang turned pale and said angrily.


    Having lost the artistic conception of a saint and the vitality of the Dharma phase, he originally planned to eat a dumb loss. Later, he looked for an opportunity to retaliate, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng dared to take action against himself under the salivation of so many martial artists?


    Isn''t he afraid of losing both sides under his own counterattack?


    "You let me go? Ha ha, you let me go, but I won''t let you go."


    Laughter rolled in.


    Ye Yushang''s face was livid with anger by Ye Feng''s words. At present, he couldn''t care to suppress the surging vitality in his body. He danced with a silver spear in his hand, like a stream of frost, and quickly swept around with a violent wind.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay it back a hundred times! If you fight me, you are at odds with me. Today, I will kill you."


    While talking, he started ruthlessly.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s arm shook, the sharp knife mang pounded heavily on the frost like silver spear, and suddenly burst into countless brilliant sparks.


    Pedal pedal!


    In this face-to-face struggle, the night rain war of the four peaks of the virtual world was shocked and retreated one after another.


    His strength could not be compared with Ye Feng''s freak. Moreover, the destruction of the Wu soul made him suffer a lot of internal injuries. Now he has a direct regret with Ye Feng. Even if the level of the spirit tool in his hand is higher than Ye Feng''s burning knife, he also fell behind.


    The people looked at the night rain war, and the corners of their eyes could not help twitching slightly.


    They can''t imagine how one and a half who stepped into the virtual martial arts could force the four or five heavy night rain war in the virtual environment to look like this.


    "Without what your ancestors left you, you are like a dog!"


    Ye Feng showed contempt in his eyes. The Vietnam War was fiercer and fiercer, and there was a surge of golden light on his body.


    At this time, he also operated the "golden bell body protection formula". The general body refining skills can often improve strength, not just defense.


    Of course, the power of "golden bell body protection formula" is not great, but it becomes a little exaggerated under the gain of blood god armor. In addition, Ye Feng deliberately despised the night rain war, and he was suddenly angry. The injuries in his internal organs suddenly burst out at this moment, making him a little slow when he raised his hand.


    The heavy pressure from his arm made him feel powerless.


    "No!"


    The idea of night rain war suddenly turned. In an instant, he felt something bad. His face suddenly changed and his body retreated.


    "Want to go? It''s too late!"


    The figure of night rain war just retreated, but Ye Feng with the sound of Qingyue clinged to it like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Stepping on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, his speed was so fast that he waved the moon burning knife in his hand, and a red light appeared on the knife body. Then the long knife was shocked. The moon burning knife had torn the void and broke into the layers of solid ice defense brought by the "evil ice king gun" of night rain war with an extremely strange track.


    "Die!"


    When the defense was broken, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, Yuan force was surging, and the burning moon knife path with fire fell straight towards each other''s chest.


    This knife is extremely sharp. If you are directly hit, you will die.


    However, when the moon burning Sabre hit the target, a layer of Ice Armor suddenly burst out on yeyushang. In an instant, the blade was as heavy as a hundred times, as if it was blocked by great resistance and difficult to fall.


    "Ha ha... Your Huoyuan can''t break my strength armor at all. Today''s revenge, the prince will double it back to you in the future. I won''t accompany you!" night Yushan looked at Ye Feng ferociously and laughed wildly

 Chapter 623

    "Hum, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng''s arm shook suddenly, and the power of Lei Yuan in his body poured out at this moment. In a crackling sound, a purple light flashed through the ice and electrocuted the night rain.


    Although the ice armor can block other yuan force attacks, Lei Yuan is not included. He is wrapped in the ice, which improves Lei Yuan''s power.


    In a hurry, Yeyu Shang''s body became paralyzed and twitched like a goat.


    Yeyu Shang was injured originally. When he was electrocuted by Ye Feng''s Lei Yuan, he was even more hurt. In an instant, Yuan''s strength was lax. There was a feeling that he couldn''t support it. The whole person was shaky and curled up in a ball.


    He looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and fierce killing intention. At this time, infinite fear finally came into his heart.


    This boy really wants to kill himself.


    But now, I can''t fight; I can''t escape. As for the other people in yinwu county he brought, they were a mob. Even if they rushed up, they could not escape being slaughtered.


    After sinking in his heart, Yeyu Shang fiercely turned his head and looked into the air, and drank fiercely: "Liu Shuyu, monk Guangming, and brother Luo Chu of qianniazhai, if anyone saves my life, I am willing to tell you the secret of the holy land left by the emperor of our Dynasty..."


    "What..."


    Hearing this sentence in the air, Liu Shuyu shocked their bodies and showed a moving look in their eyes.


    The mystery of the holy land is incomparable to the martial arts in the virtual and King land. No treasure can match it.


    Originally, they had no relatives with Yeyu Shang and would not stir up the muddy water. However, now Yeyu Shang actually offered such a price, which made Liu Shuyu and another first echelon expert named Luo Chu not excited.


    Among the three people, only Luo Chu didn''t get the transmission order. He had planned to rob. When he heard the promise given by Yeyu Shang, he couldn''t help it, and an excited expression appeared on his face.


    "Enough!"


    There was a cold roar in the air. Luo Chu, dressed in purple clothes, flew over here, "Ye Feng? Even if you have some gratitude and resentment with yinwu County, how dare you be aggressive when you destroy people''s martial spirit and seriously hurt them?"


    "Now, you apologize to Prince Yeyu Shang. Let it go."


    There is a trace of undeniable meaning in the voice. It can be said that it highlights the identity of qianniao Zhai elite disciple and the first echelon expert incisively and vividly.


    Now for Ye Feng, Liu Shuyu and monk Guangming have not underestimated at all. The night rain war stimulates the artistic conception of saints and the Dharma phase of saints. Obviously, Ye Feng is fully qualified to be on an equal footing with them.


    But for one thing, Ye Feng''s cultivation is too weak. For another, Luo Chu was born in a prominent family and used to being superior at all times. At this time, he even put on such an airs and lived under Gao Lin. It really makes them speechless for a martial artist whose strength is not weaker than him.


    Even Liu Shuyu shook his head slightly.


    The bright monk announced the Buddha''s name.


    Sure enough, hearing this man say such words, he even let himself admit his mistake with yeyushang? Ye Feng''s thick eyebrows looked up into the air. After a long time, a burst of startling laughter broke out.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?" Luo Chumei frowned and drank coldly.


    Ye Feng ignored his question. After calmly laughing, he pointed the moon burning knife at Luo Chu and asked contemptuously, "what are you?"


    "What qualifications do you have to gossip about me?"


    The scene "roared" and blew the pot open. Ye Feng''s answer was more frightening than defeating night rain war, but it caused a commotion among the martial artists around.


    Luo Chu is a real first echelon expert and an elite disciple of qianniazhai. He has a noble status. In the eyes of other martial artists, he is very different from yeyushang.


    After all, the night rain war on the bright side is only a prince of a prefecture, and the cultivation strength can only be ranked in the second echelon.


    His holy land will and sage Dharma are magical, but for most martial artists, it is equivalent to a one-time lethal attack skill. If it is used up, it will be gone. It can not be used repeatedly like his hard-working martial arts.


    Ye Feng was able to defeat ye Yushang and showed great strength, but such a merciless scolding of a first echelon expert still shocked them and felt unacceptable in a short time.


    "You..."


    Luo Chu was so angry that he trembled all over, and his evil spirit surged, and a powerful momentum erupted like a mountain flood.


    However, his momentum was insignificant in front of Ye Feng.


    Even the sage''s will can''t crush Ye Feng. The five levels of authority in a virtual environment can''t play any role except to annoy Ye Feng more.


    "What are you? If you talk well and give yourself enough respect, maybe I Ye Feng will sell you a little noodles, but since you are rude to me and want to interfere with me based on your strength, I''m not as good as you want."


    "Luo, remember, your arrogance and ignorance killed this man..."


    At this point, the voice was abrupt.


    The blade in Ye Feng''s hand turned, and a cold and incomparable knife awn rowed to the night rain war neck that was still shaking in place.


    "Stop."


    On the other side, Liu Shuyu hurriedly shouted in mid air and gave a sound to stop drinking.


    However, hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce. Instead of stopping waving the knife, he increased the speed of chopping the moon burning knife by three points.


    "Hiss..."


    The blade flashed, the blood splashed everywhere, the head of the night rain war flew high, and the eyes of death were full of infinite reluctance and fear.


    In the presence of Liu Shuyu, Luo Chu and all the martial artists present, Ye Feng stabbed ye Yushang, stretched out his hand and put his storage ring into his bag. Only then did he look coldly at Luo Chu and Liu Shuyu flying here.


    He stood upright with no fear on his face. Instead, he had an unyielding will to face difficulties.


    Perhaps it is not wise to offend Liu Shuyu, Luo Chu and others when many experts in the Dragon King City look around, but Ye Feng is such a character.


    People respect him a foot, he respects people a foot.


    vice versa.


    Ye Feng will never shake his head and beg his tail and flatter arrogant people.


    "Damn, it''s so damn..."


    Ye Feng didn''t give face at all. He even counted the account of killing yeyushang on his head, which made Luo Chu completely angry.


    Since he became an elite disciple of qianniao Zhai, has he ever been so despised and humiliated?


    What Ye Feng had done just now could be called uncovering his scales. In an instant, Luo Chu''s eyes were scarlet and his anger exploded to the extreme.


    In addition to becoming angry, Ye Feng killed Yeyu war, which also turned the "mystery of the Holy Land" promised by Yeyu war into a flower in the mirror and a moon in the wate

 Chapter 624

    Angrily staring at Ye Feng, Luo Chu said grimly: "the smelly boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, just one and a half steps into the void, disobeys the intention of brother Liu in Tianji hall and dares to kill in front of us?"


    "Do you know how precious the mystery of the holy land is? It''s worth 10000 times more than your life!"


    "And you humiliated yourself in public? Today, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes down to earth, he can''t save you."


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng smiled coldly: "want my life? With you, I''m afraid I may not be able to do it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Luo Chu stared at Ye Feng indefinitely for a long time, and suddenly looked up to the sky with a long smile. He said to Liu Shuyu, "brother Liu, you can see that this arrogant boy doesn''t care about you and me at all. Why don''t you... You and I fight together and kill him completely."


    "Although yeyushang is dead, his relics fall into the hands of the smelly boy. After killing him, I Luo Chu only need to transmit the order, the storage ring of yeyushang, the ground level long spear spirit weapon, and other things on the boy, all belong to you. I will never compete with you for half a point! What do you think of brother Liu?"


    No one knows what is in the night rain Memorial storage ring.


    But the silver long gun "evil cold ice king gun" is a rare ground level spirit weapon, not to mention that it may get the "mystery of the Holy Land".


    Therefore, Liu Shuyu naturally wanted Luo Chu''s proposal.


    He smiled in a cold look, nodded and said, "brother Luo''s words are right with me. I don''t like this boy, but I can''t own the relics of night rain war. At that time, I will return them to yinwu County..."


    "Brother Luo Chu, you and I killed this boy out of righteous indignation. This boy will cause storm in the city as soon as he enters the city. As disciples of the seven holy places of the right way, how can I continue to leave this guy who kills innocent people to make waves in the city?"


    "Brother Liu is really kind-hearted. There are elite disciples like brother Liu in Tianji hall, which is the blessing of my seven holy places and the righteousness of Yuan Wu..." Luo Chu nodded in praise.


    "Where, where. In addition to the devil, we still have to rely on everyone... But brother Luo Chu''s proposal is not wrong. Everyone can kill such evil demons at will." Liu Shuyu smiled, stood in the air and looked down at Ye Feng. He felt that he had suddenly become a Bodhisattva to save the world.


    "Brother Liu is powerful and domineering."


    "Just now I thought this boy was very strange. How can ordinary people hold on to the will of the sage? He may be a disciple of the demon sect..."


    "Very likely... If he is really a disciple of the demon sect, he can''t be let go."


    "It''s everyone''s responsibility to kill evil and evil people."


    "Kill... Kill him..."


    There was a roar of mountains around.


    If ye Feng has the virtual world rebuilt into four or five, and kills the night rain war, no one dares to say anything more. But the problem is that his cultivation is too low. He has achieved this in the congenital stage. For other martial artists, Ye Feng is a freak, a person enough to cause their inner fear.


    In addition, now incited by Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu, these martial artists here are eager to make Ye Feng look good. Naturally, all kinds of slanders and blows come one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face became cold and said faintly, "since I dare to enter the Dragon King City, I have made this preparation. Anyone who has the courage can come up and try!"


    His body soared into the sky with a surging vitality and a burning breath.


    The crowd was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the boy was not afraid of death.


    They looked at Ye Feng with a bit of fear. First, it was because of his strength. Second, it was because of his indifferent tone.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the shouting of the martial artists around him at all.


    "This guy is a ruthless man!" many martial artists just bluff, but they have already retreated in their hearts. Some people even summed up Ye Feng as one of the people who must not offend.


    However, both Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu are ready to join hands to kill Ye Feng.


    For the two of them, they are vested interests in killing Ye Feng. Others can''t get any benefits at all.


    At this moment, a burst of broken air howling came, and a human shadow approached here quickly.


    "Who wants to kill Ye Feng? So many people, do you want to bully more than less?"


    Shua, the figure had appeared directly in front of the people. After a faint aroma dispersed, the figure appeared not far away from Ye Feng.


    She is a graceful and hot beauty.


    In particular, her big watery eyes are full of the temptation of moving heart, like a ripe watertight peach, which makes all male warriors feel a strange impulse when they see her.


    This person is actually the owner of the treasure Pavilion of the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty and the daughter of the master of wanjuezong''s unparalleled peak, Yan Siya.


    "Yan Siya of wanjue sect?"


    "Well, younger martial sister Yan, why do we want to kill this boy? What does it have to do with you? Do you also like the transmission token on this boy?"


    Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu''s faces changed slightly. Liu Shuyu stepped forward, looked at Yan Siya with a smile and said.


    "What does it mean to have anything to do with me?" Yan Siya looked at Liu Shuyu, Luo Chu and other humanitarians with a frosty face and a cold voice. "Ye Feng, who you said is an evil and heretic, is my unparalleled disciple of wanjuezong, my father''s own disciple and my only younger martial brother. Do you say it has anything to do with me?"


    "What?"


    "Is he a disciple of wanjuezong? And he is also your junior brother of Yan Siya?"


    Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu looked at each other, and their faces became very surprised.


    They dare not provoke Yan Siya.


    Not only because Yan Siya is a hot and handsome super beauty, but also because Yan Siya also belongs to the top experts in the first echelon, and her strength is better than that of Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu.


    Moreover, since Ye Feng is a true disciple of wanjue sect and comes from one of the seven holy places, it has nothing to do with the demon sect. These martial artists present may not follow their instructions and kill Ye Feng.


    As a result, Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu seem to have no chance of winning against Ye Feng and Yan Siya.


    "Ha... Ha ha, what a surprise. It turns out that brother Ye is a master of wanjue sect. It''s disrespectful."


    "In fact, we should have thought that apart from our seven holy places, which sect force can cultivate peerless figures such as brother Ye. It seems that the flood washed the Dragon King temple this time, and the family doesn''t know the family..."


    Even though they hate Ye Feng so much that they itch, Liu Shuyu and Luo Chuming have changed their faces. They have to restrain the infinite killing intention in their hearts, pile up smiling faces and say

 Chapter 625

    Yan Siya ignored them, but showed a look of impatience on her face. Jiao drank and said without face: "who is a family with you? Get out quickly. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu were obviously full of fear for her. She scolded them on the spot. They didn''t dare to answer back. They nodded and said ruthlessly, "good, good!"


    Then they stared at Ye Feng and Yan Siya angrily, turned and left quickly.


    The bright monk in the distance followed them.


    When the figures of the three masters disappeared and the other martial artists around them gradually dispersed, Yan Siya recovered her original style and stared at Ye Feng up and down without blinking.


    Ye Feng touched his nose and said with a embarrassed smile, "elder martial sister Yan, why are you staring at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    "Smelly boy, it''s not easy for you!" Yan Siya sniffed and scolded, "in just half a year, you have been promoted to half empty? Well, it''s OK to have this cultivation, but I didn''t expect you to get the transmission token. Moreover, just now it seems that you killed the night rain war in yinwu county?"


    "Younger brother, how can you compare with elder martial sister? After a few words, he scolded the two shameless guys." Ye Feng moved in his heart and suddenly asked, "by the way, elder martial sister, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Elder martial sister, I''m only in my twenties this year, and I''m not in my thirties. The Tianlong secret realm has been opened. How can I give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Naturally, I want to take a chance." Yan Siya said with a smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back with elder martial sister."


    Yan Siya looked around. In the distance, there were many martial artists staring at them.


    She showed a look of contempt on her face. She didn''t care. She took Ye Feng and flew over to a foothold in the Dragon King City.


    "What a lie!"


    After their figures gradually disappeared, Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu appeared again. Looking at the back of Ye Feng and Yan Siya, Luo Chu finally couldn''t help his anger and slapped a big tree in two.


    "I didn''t expect Yan Siya to support this boy."


    "Yan Siya gets the cooperation of this person, and their strength is not much worse than us... No wonder she hasn''t entered the core area of the secret territory..." Liu Shuyu''s eyes slowly moved back from a distance, looked at Luo Chu and said faintly.


    "Brother Liu, do you mean? She stayed here to wait for the place to open?" Luo Chu frowned.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Otherwise, why do you think she wants to stay in the Dragon King City? Brother Luo, it seems that we have another strong opponent."


    "But how can Yan Siya know that this matter is so confidential?" Luo Chu said suspiciously.


    "Secret? I don''t think so. At least you, me and the monk all know it. As an elite of wanjuezong, her cultivation strength is better than you and me. What''s strange to know about this... Monk, wanjuezong wants to intervene. What do you think?"


    Liu Shuyu looked up at the bright monk not far away and asked.


    "I just want to get one of them. I don''t care about the other things, and it has nothing to do with me..." the bright monk looked at them indifferently, put his hands together, and walked into a nearby building.


    Obviously, he is not willing to meddle in the dispute between the two sides.


    "This wood... Hum!" Luo Chu whispered, "does he really think we can''t do without him? Brother Liu, why don''t we..."


    Luo Chu shot a sharp kill in his eyes and stretched out his hand to wipe his throat with a cold look.


    Liu Shuyu shook his head, smiled and said, "now is not the time to turn against him. If you want to enter that place, you need to borrow the great Brahma thunder sound power of benlei temple. When we are all right, it''s not too late to clean up the wooden monk."


    "I''m just worried about Yan Siya and the leaf maple..."


    "What are you afraid of? The boy may not be able to compete with me, and the mysterious flame he displayed is of great power, but it can''t stand consumption and can''t continue to display. Fight with me. I have 100 ways to kill it!" Luo Chu said darkly.


    From his voice, you can also hear a hint of unconvinced.


    One and a half empty boys, unexpectedly, their strength is so brilliant that they even attract the fear of themselves and Liu Shuyu, which makes Luo Chu jealous and hate Ye Feng.


    "Even if you and I can kill them alone, it will hurt the enemy by a thousand and lose 800." Liu Shuyu sneered and looked out of the city. "It seems that we have to stay here for a few more days."


    "That''s OK. I''ll send a message to several experts of our sect and let them meet in the Dragon King City. At that time, I''ll make the smelly boy die!" Luo Chu nodded after pondering.


    He clenched his fists slowly, and the hatred surging in his eyes gradually turned into an evil meaning. Evil said: "and Yan Siya''s angry woman, I must strip off her clothes and play with her for three days and nights, so that she can''t survive or die..."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Yan Siya, Ye Feng was also excited.


    It seems that he has really been blessed with good luck. He not only met Yan Siya in the city, but also the most gratifying thing for Ye Feng is that Yuan Ling woke up from his deep sleep.


    "Yuan Ling, how are you recovering?" he asked while flying.


    "Nothing serious. Tut Tut, your boy really impressed Ben Yuanling. I haven''t seen him for a short time, and his cultivation strength has increased to such a level?" Yuan Ling''s voice came, "eh, the smell of this place... Is it strange... Is this the Dragon King City in Tianlong secret territory?"


    "It''s really in the Dragon King City!" Ye Feng replied.


    "Ha ha, you have developed this time. Since you are in the Dragon King City, Ben Yuanling may be able to help you get a little chance."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows brightened and asked, "what chance? Do you even know where the chance is in Tianlong''s Secret territory?"


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid no one in the world can understand the Tianlong secret place better than Ben Yuanling." Yuan Ling said triumphantly, "after all, Ben Yuanling entered the secret place not once or twice. Moreover, two of Ben Yuanling''s previous masters once won the title of" son of Qi "with the help of Ben Yuanling..."


    "What?" said Ye Feng with some moving face, "what you said is true?"


    "I can cheat you?" Yuan Ling rolled his eyes and said angrily, "of course, Ben yuan Ling won''t work for you in vain. You must provide enough vigorous Qi. You must let Ben yuan Ling swallow enough. It''s rare to come to Tianlong secret place. At least let Ben yuan Ling break through."


    "You can also break through with the help of vigorous Qi? Doesn''t it mean that only magic Qi is useful to you?" Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows and said

 Chapter 626

    "That''s right. Ben Yuanling is only interested in magic Qi... Hey, silly boy, it''s lucky to have vigorous Qi. I don''t need to say so deeply..." Yuan Ling''s spirit was shocked, and Ye Feng felt that his divine consciousness was constantly inspired around.


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng was surprised secretly.


    Is it difficult that the vigorous Qi, which is regarded as a rare treasure by all martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty, is actually one of many evil Qi?


    This is a big joke.


    "I''ll talk to you about it later. By the way, don''t you bother with such a ghost on your head?" Yuan Ling pointed to the transmission order halo on Ye Feng''s head and said.


    "Do you have a way to shield?" Ye Feng asked pleasantly.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of things, he has always been used to low-key behavior, or likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Now he swaggers through the market under the aura of "transmission order", attracting the coveted eyes of other martial artists all the time, which really makes Ye Feng extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hey, Benyuan spirit is omnipotent..."


    While talking, Ye Feng suddenly felt a light on his head. When he looked up again, the aura of the word "Ling" really disappeared.


    Yuan Ling is really weird. I don''t know how to hide the aura.


    At least Ye Feng can''t do this. He can''t eliminate the strange aperture on his head by putting the "transmission order" into the storage space.


    "Eh... Xiao Feng, your transmission order sign?"


    Yan Siya in front seemed to feel something. She looked back at Ye Feng and showed surprise in her eyes.


    "Nothing. It''s so popular that I hid it." Ye Feng wrote back lightly. Yan Siya nodded thoughtfully without saying anything more.


    No matter which martial artist has his own secret, Yan Siya naturally understands this.


    After about a incense burning Kung Fu, they came to a building in the city. Yan Siya slowed down and took Ye Feng into it.


    I don''t know when the Dragon King City began to exist. There are many buildings in it. The Tianlong secret place is opened every ten years. Now this city has been divided by many powerful martial arts or forces. Everyone occupies some territory.


    With Yan Siya''s ability, it naturally has a relatively intact foothold. It is a four-way courtyard with a single door and a single courtyard.


    There were four or five martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty in the courtyard. When they saw Yan Siya go out for a moment, they brought a young man in. A slightly surprised look appeared in their eyes.


    Especially after sensing Ye Feng''s cultivation, everyone looked at him.


    "Eh? Is that you?"


    One of the young women saw Ye Feng and blinked. After blinking, she couldn''t help but give a light eh, and an incredible voice came out of her mouth.


    "Are you... Elder martial sister Ouyang Huan?" Ye Feng grinned and said hello.


    This young woman was framed by tie Hualong''s men when Ye Feng first entered the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. As a result, Ye Feng saw Ouyang Huan, the elite of the Wu mansion, taking a bath, and they took over a big beam. Although things have passed for so long, Ouyang Huan still couldn''t help blushing when he saw Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, have you come to the Dragon King City, too? Are you here alone?"


    The blush on Ouyang Huan''s cheek flashed away, and then his black eyes opened, revealing a little confused expression.


    Ye Feng has many standards. She still has points.


    At that time, when the powerful power of the Western Tang Dynasty held the challenge of the number of places in the primary election of the four nation society of martial arts, it was recognized by Ouyang Huan. At that time, Ye Feng even received three palms of half her strength reluctantly, and even suffered minor injuries.


    Although more than a year has passed, it''s just a blink of an eye for martial artists. Ouyang Huan can''t imagine that Ye Feng''s cultivation has incredibly soared to half empty?


    Of course, the more martial arts practitioners reach a high level, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Ouyang Huan naturally won''t think that Ye Feng now has the strength to easily defeat her and can even enter the first echelon.


    The Dragon King City is located in the Tianlong secret territory. At least those who can come here are martial artists with certain strength. Why should they have strong cultivation strength. That''s why she asked.


    "Me? I''m not alone. I entered the secret place with elder martial sister Tang chuxue. Unfortunately, I was separated later. I came to Longwang city to meet her here. Unexpectedly, I met several unattractive people when I first entered the city, and then I met elder martial sister Yan."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Although what he said was true, the meaning of Ouyang Huan and others was completely different.


    In their understanding, Ye Feng followed Tang chuxue and got the protection of Tang chuxue. Only then did he have the opportunity to come to the Dragon King City. As for entering the city, he also encountered trouble and was saved by Yan Ge Lord.


    Everyone showed a sudden look.


    Only why Ye Feng called elder martial sister Yan, the leader of Yan Pavilion, surprised Ouyang Huan and others.


    Yan Siya is only a little older than them, but the identity of the leader of Zhenbao Pavilion is the same as that of the elder of the martial arts house. In terms of seniority, he is higher than the elite disciples of the martial arts house. Ouyang Huan and others call Yan Siya respectfully as the "leader of the Yan Pavilion".


    However, Yan Siya himself did not object. Ouyang Huan and others naturally had nothing to say.


    "Younger martial sister Tang chuxue is here too? You are so bold that you dare to enter the secret territory half empty?" after listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, one of them looked like a young man in his twenties and said after looking at him.


    The man was wearing a luxurious black robe with inscriptions on it, showing a strong momentum.


    Ye Feng saw it and couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    This momentum fluctuation is bigger than any spiritual weapon Ye Feng has ever seen, and even the "evil ice king gun" he just got is a little inferior.


    A shock flashed in Ye Feng''s heart: "how can there be such a rich and powerful person in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty? I''m afraid the rank of this robe is at least a spiritual weapon above the ground level."


    As for his accomplishments, compared with the Dharma clothes on his body, they are somewhat insignificant. Probably, they are only in the middle and late stages of the triple virtual environment, which is only slightly better than Ouyang Huan and the other three.


    But on his face, he looked very proud.


    "Who is this?" Ye Feng asked faintly.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is elder martial brother Cang trace. Elder martial brother Cang is the first elite in our Martial Arts House. He has been practicing in Tianyin mountain in recent years, so you should not have seen him." Ouyang Huan said.


    Cang scar looked up and down at Ye Feng with a strange look. He suddenly raised his voice and snorted coldly in disdain: "Hey, boy, I ask you, you said you went in with younger martial sister Tang. Now, where are younger martial sister Tang''s people?"

 Chapter 627

    "It''s elder martial brother Cang." Ye Feng said without salt: "I don''t know where chuxue is. I met some changes with chuxue a few days ago, so I was separated. That''s why I came to Longwang city to wait for her to meet."


    "Chuxue? You actually call younger martial sister Tang chuxue? Can you call chuxue as you like? Do you deserve it?"


    Cang scar glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and his face was full of jealousy.


    He is a disciple of Tianyin mountain. He was an elite disciple with Tang chuxue in the West Tang martial arts house. He secretly coveted it. Even in Cang scar''s mind, he regarded Tang chuxue as his own forbidden land.


    Now Ye Feng steps into the virtual Xiaowu one and a half, and unexpectedly cries happily one by one. Doesn''t it make Cang scar itch his teeth?


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely.


    In other words, this guy can eat flying vinegar like this, and there is no city government at all. He is going to lose the face of the first elite of the martial arts house.


    "Hum, inside the secret territory, it is very dangerous for martial arts people below the virtual territory. Younger martial sister Tang has to take care of you, who is a drag. If something happens to her, I must ask only you!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng ignored himself, Cang scar was jealous and angry. He turned his head and deliberately said loudly to Yan Siya.


    "Elder martial sister Yan, you really shouldn''t bring this guy here. I''m going to enter the core area in two days. There are crises everywhere. If I have to bring him then, won''t it drag us down?"


    Yan Siya snorted coldly, and her eyes showed a look of anger.


    This Cang trace is the first elite of the Wu family, and has another identity. He is a disciple of Yuan Xiaolong, the leader of the Wu family. He has a very respected identity and status. In addition, he has been practicing in Tianyin mountain, which leads him to develop a supercilious temperament.


    But in any case, the strongest person in the Dragon King City is himself, not him. Cang scar said such words to Ye Feng in front of his own face, which is almost beating his own face.


    Before Yan Siya could speak, Cang scar continued to point to Ye Feng and disdained to say, "elder martial sister Yan, what''s going on?"


    "After entering the core of the secret realm, generally the martial arts practitioners with two or three levels of cultivation in the virtual realm are unable to protect themselves. With such a drag bottle, how can they do?"


    "Since I am the first elite of the martial arts house, I must safeguard the interests of the powerful country everywhere. Let me take him into the core place, which will only drag us down. Maybe because of his relationship, our people will encounter failure and death."


    In addition to Ouyang ring, there were two or three other martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty. Hearing Cang scar''s words, they couldn''t help nodding their heads, and even some people shouted.


    Cang scar became more and more energetic. He looked at Ye Feng and sneered, "so I think we don''t need waste. You''d better get out by yourself."


    "As for younger martial sister Tang''s maiden name, you can''t shout blindly. If I hear the word ''first snow'' from your mouth, I''ll knock off your teeth... Hey, do you hear clearly?"


    Ye Feng''s face was still indifferent, but in his eyes, he was angry.


    He doesn''t want to have a common understanding with Cang scar, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict with Cang scar because he comes.


    But the man was so vicious that he humiliated himself and even put Yan Siya in an embarrassing situation.


    If it weren''t for Yan Siya, Ye Feng really wanted to take care of him on the spot. However, Yan Siya hasn''t spoken yet. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to do it at will. He just looks at Yan Siya.


    Yan Siya frowned slightly and was about to speak. Cang scar laughed quickly and disdainfully, stared at Ye Feng and said, "boy, what do you think elder martial sister Yan does? Look at your appearance. You look like a little white face. You don''t have much ability. Do you want a woman to stand out for you?"


    Cang trace takes Ye Feng''s eyes for Yan Siya''s advice as if he were asking for Yan Siya''s help.


    This sentence finally completely aroused Yan Siya''s anger, making her eyebrows show a trace of evil spirit.


    She glanced at the Cang mark and said faintly, "Ye Feng is my younger martial brother, not a little white face."


    "What are you? Surnamed Cang, if you''re afraid that someone will drag you down, you don''t have to go with us. There''s no need to talk here. I Yan Siya said here. If anyone is rude to Ye Feng in the future, he''ll go away."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence around.


    No one expected that the leader of Yan pavilion would mercilessly confront the first elite Cang trace of the martial arts house in the triple virtual environment for one and a half to enter the virtual Xiaowu.


    It seems that Ye Feng''s position in Yan Ge''s mind is very unusual.


    Two of the three people who just agreed with Cang scar lowered their heads and dared not say anything more.


    As for Cang scar, there was a strong disbelief in his eyes. He couldn''t think that Yan Siya should say such words to herself.


    Zhenbao Pavilion is also one of the subordinate institutions of Wu mansion in the Western Tang Dynasty. It is under the jurisdiction of the leader of Wu mansion. He is the most beloved disciple of the leader. In Yan Siya''s mouth, he has become "something" and asked him to go away.


    For a time, the expression on Cang scar''s face was red and green. I don''t know how wonderful it was.


    But he said that he would leave the team and break through by himself, but he dared not in any case. Without the protection of Yan Siya, the first echelon expert, how can he get benefits at the core of the secret place.


    Being scolded by Yan Siya, Cang scar was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. He could only stare at Ye Feng angrily.


    Yan Siya is powerful. He needs Yan Siya''s protection. He doesn''t dare to do anything. At least inside Tianlong secret territory, he doesn''t dare to offend Yan Siya.


    And before that, Cang scar had a little role to speak in the team of Xitang because of his special identity, but now he was scolded by Yan Siya in public, which was a complete loss of face.


    He counted all his jealousy and anger on Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng''s arrival had led to all this.


    It was Ye Feng who made him lose face. It was Ye Feng who made him humiliated and scolded by Yan Siya.


    At this moment, Cang scar hated Ye Feng


    Yan Siya and Ye Feng ignore this person, and they go into the backyard.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng came out of the backyard where Yan Siya lived, and there was a trace of desolation and bitterness on Yan Siya''s beautiful face left in the room.


    I have left wushuangfeng for several years, and the situation of wushuangfeng has become more optimistic.


    The elderly father was bullied by Lingyun peak, Canglong peak and other peaks everywhere, and the Dragon Aoyun of Canglong peak was the heavy mountain in his heart, so he had to leave his hometown and stay away from the twin peaks.


    Yan Siya frowned.


    This time, entering the Tianlong secret place is also an opportunity for her. If she can get great benefits in the secret place, it is possible to change the double peak decline.


    Besides

 Chapter 628

    Yan Siya put the soft light in Ye Feng''s back.


    I didn''t see the wrong person.


    Ye Feng''s potential and martial arts cultivation talent can be described as terrible. At least Yan Siya has never heard of any martial artist who can kill four or five times in the virtual world and enter the first echelon.


    Long Aoyun can''t do it.


    Over time, Ye Feng, a gifted person without twin peaks, is bound to rise again.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Feng belongs to the kind of person who really has good fortune and can be strong enough to despise Yuan Wu.


    "Xiaofeng, our future depends on you."


    "I believe you can do it... I will stand on your side from beginning to end and help you grow all the way..."


    Some helplessness on Yan Siya''s face slowly disappeared. Ye Feng gave her strong confidence. Her eyes radiated infinite perseverance at this moment


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out from Yan Siya, Ye Feng did not return to the hall to face Cang mark and others, but found an empty room and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    It is his habit to plan and then move.


    Now leaf maple does not lack other, but only spirit stone.


    Without the spirit stone, he has many powerful skills and martial arts that can''t be used. Not to mention the "star body protection skill", he can''t deduce it perfectly. Even the "nine palaces and eight poles fist" he just got dare not practice rashly.


    No one can guarantee that the boy of Jiugong Xuan will give him "Jiugong Baji fist" and there will be no problem.


    Money.


    It seems that back to the original time, a penny can''t defeat the hero.


    After a long time, Ye Feng opened the storage ring of night rain war.


    There are many Qiyun beads inside, but there are few spirit stones, almost only two million. This spirit stone, let alone the deduction of divine powers and skills, is not enough for cultivation.


    With a wry smile, Ye Feng took something out of it, but it made his eyes shine.


    The silver long gun "evil cold ice king gun" of night rain war.


    This silver gun belongs to the earth level spirit weapon. It can definitely sell at a high price of 10 or 20 million outside, but inside the Tianlong secret territory, I don''t know what the market is like.


    However, it was said that there was a temporary auction place in the Dragon King City. Ye Feng stood up and wanted to go for a stroll. By the way, he replaced the "evil ice king gun" he didn''t need with a spirit stone.


    After a little inquiry, Ye Feng went straight to the central position of Longwang city.


    The temporary auction place is located in the busiest area.


    In this Tianlong secret territory, there are no clear rules, but as long as someone exists, there are rules, that is, the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    The safety of this temporary auction place in Longwang city is naturally inferior to that of the outside auction house.


    Here, there are no auctioneers. If they want to auction their own things, they need to shout and introduce themselves. Because the measures to protect sellers are very weak. In this temporary auction place, some unlucky guys can be seen every day. After the treasures are exposed, they are forcibly robbed.


    The rule here is the law of the jungle. Without strength, you are not qualified to have treasures!


    Of course, no matter where the city is, the auction place is the most popular place, so it won''t be long before Ye Feng found it along the flow of people.


    It is a tall stone platform with hundreds of irregular stone benches on the table, and the entrance is quite simple.


    Ye Feng took a step towards the entrance.


    "Stop! You can''t go in!" after a few steps, two martial artists stopped him, looking very arrogant.


    "I have something to auction. Why can''t I go in?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Because he saw that around him, there were constantly martial artists in various costumes, who had successfully entered the high platform and sat down on the stone bench.


    Only he was intercepted.


    "Don''t you see who you are? Can you enter this place? Get out now!"


    One of the fighters angrily scolded. He looked at Ye Feng and showed considerable disdain. Even he had strong doubts in his heart. When will he be able to come to the Dragon King City when he stepped into the void?


    "Brother Lu, you can''t be so absolute. We are all martial artists who enter the secret territory in the yuan and Wu mainland. We rely on our parents at home and friends abroad. Well, as long as the little brother is willing to take out 2 million inferior spirit stones, we can try our best to open a convenient door for him!"


    Another martial artist nearby pretended to come forward and make a round.


    One of them dressed up as a red face and the other as a white face. They just wanted to blackmail the spirit stone.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he didn''t know what was going on. He smiled and walked straight forward.


    "Hey... Did you hear what I said? Two million..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Ye Feng walked towards them, and a strong spirit came out, suddenly changed their oppressive look, almost difficult to breathe, and hurriedly separated from both sides, revealing a path.


    Until Ye Feng walked into the high platform, the two people looked at each other and showed strong eyes of terror and fear. However, it can be seen from their trembling figure that they were completely stunned by Ye Feng and couldn''t speak in a short time.


    After entering the high platform, there were many people sitting inside. Ye Feng sat down in a relatively front position.


    At this moment, he had time to observe around. Ye Feng could detect that there was a lot of strong and arrogant atmosphere in this small auction house.


    Especially in the front rows, there are several martial artists sitting and standing like golden knives. Everyone shows an overwhelming and powerful momentum, which people dare not despise.


    "At least it''s all five levels of emptiness!"


    Ye Feng guessed secretly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that there are several powerful people in the Dragon King City, in addition to Liu Shuyu, Luo Chu and others.


    Just as he secretly estimated the strength of the first few people, suddenly, a thunder like voice sounded in his ear, a strong man with an open chest and a handful of black hair exposed on his chest, swaggered and shouted at Ye Feng.


    "You, get out of my way. This position belongs to me."


    "Why should I let you!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    Everyone is looking for a stone stool to sit down. There is no saying who sits in whose position.


    What surprised Ye Feng was that there were many empty stone benches behind him. Instead of sitting, the strong man came to find his own trouble?


    It makes no sense.


    "Why, just this!" the strong man raised his fist and said angrily, "if you don''t get away, I''ll throw you out."


    "Niu Daqiang, everything comes first and then comes. You should go outside. Don''t make noise at auction." the martial artist in the front row couldn''t see it and shouted at him.

 Chapter 629

    The man who spoke obviously had an unusual status and strength, which made Niu Daqiang, a strong man, show a strong look of fear. However, he was still unwilling to drink: "it''s right to come first and then arrive. But the auction house in the Dragon King City is a trading place organized by our martial artists. It''s an auction, but it''s actually equivalent to exchange."


    "You can only enter if you have good things. What can you get if you walk into the empty boy for only one and a half? I think this boy sneaks in, occupies the pit and doesn''t shit. Most of them just want to see the world..."


    That said, the man who spoke in the front row stopped talking.


    Ye Feng looked at Niu Daqiang carelessly, smiled and said, "how do you know I don''t have good things in my hand?"


    "Cut... Don''t take care of your virtue. What good things can a semi empty Xiaowu have for our grandmaster?"


    Niu Daqiang proudly held up a purple jade box. "Can your so-called good things be better than mine?"


    "I got it from a relic. It''s an ancient elixir and blood healing pill. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be saved as long as it''s not dead. One is worth 10 million spirit stones."


    When he said this, he really attracted the attention of many martial artists, and even strong martial artists turned around in the front row.


    After all, healing pills can bring the dead back to life. It''s important to save people''s lives at a critical moment.


    Seeing everyone''s interested eyes, Niu Da Xiong was even more proud. He looked at Ye Feng with disdain on his face and said sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Have you seen something? Now you can roll?"


    "Holy elixir for blood? Ancient elixir? That''s all."


    Ye Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re bluffing here. Poor boy, what good things can you get? Do you think it''s good? If the things you auction are worth more than my blood healing holy pill, I''ll give you the blood healing holy pill, but if the value is not as good as my blood healing holy pill, then... Ha ha..."


    Niu Daqiang showed a malicious expression.


    He would never believe that a person who stepped into a virtual Xiaowu would hide a valuable treasure.


    Treasures worth 10 million spirit stones are rare even among the martial arts in the virtual world.


    Talking nonsense with Ye Feng for so long has made him very impatient.


    "So what?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then take a punch from me and go away." Niu Daqiang waved his hand and flashed his violent spirit.


    He decided that Ye Feng couldn''t get anything more expensive than "blood healing holy pill".


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled loudly: "ha ha, I''ll take your pill today!"


    Niu Daqiang flashed a ferocious color on his face. He thought Ye Feng was humiliating him. He reached out and grabbed Ye Feng''s collar.


    However, his right hand was just handed to Ye Feng''s chest, and a vise like palm held his wrist. He couldn''t continue to take half a step forward.


    Niu Daqiang used his strength twice in a row and couldn''t move forward at all. On the contrary, Ye Feng still sat on the stone bench calmly, lifting weights like light.


    This made Niu Daqiang''s eyes show a trace of panic.


    He found that he couldn''t see through the humble congenital boy in front of him.


    How could the other party have such strong power?


    Let go of the palm holding Niu Daqiang''s wrist. Under the gaze of many eyes, Ye Feng slowly got up. As soon as he grasped the palm, a silver light condensed in his hand.


    The ambient temperature decreases instantaneously.


    "Ground level spirit weapon long gun, evil cold ice king gun, starting price, 15 million inferior spirit stone!"


    Boom


    There was a moment of silence in the high platform, and then there was a roar. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Ye Feng''s silver long gun.


    Not only because the "evil cold ice king gun" is a spiritual weapon of the earth level, but also for another reason. Its original owner, Yeyu Shang, is a very strong master in the Dragon King City.


    Now the weapon of yeyushang appears in the auction house. It seems that you can clearly tell the people on the stone platform that the small martial artist who stepped into the void in front of you is the one who killed yeyushang in front of Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu a few hours ago.?


    Looking at the normal young face in front of him, Niu Daqiang, who had shown some fear, finally burst out a gurgling cold sweat on his forehead at this moment.


    After shaking all over, he stepped back a few steps and became like an old hen.


    "I... cluck, i... I don''t know Taishan... Cluck, please... Cluck, forgive me..."


    "Forgive me, of course there''s no problem. But you can see that the value of my ''evil ice king gun'' should be on your ''blood healing pill''?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "This... I''m just joking for a moment..." Niu Daqiang looked very embarrassed.


    Asking him to hand over the "blood healing pill" is like digging out a piece of meat from him. How can he give up?


    At the moment, he is naturally regretful. Why do he somehow provoke a character he can''t afford to offend.


    "You just joked? I''m Ye Feng, but it''s true." Ye Feng''s expression gradually became cold, and a strong killing opportunity appeared in his tone.


    "I''m sitting here, insulted and ridiculed by you, calling me a poor boy who talks nonsense, and asking me to pee and take care of myself?"


    "If I''m not as strong as you and the things I put up for auction are not as good as your ''blood healing pill'', you''ll tell me it''s just a joke? Do you think I''m too honest to bully?"


    Ye Feng stared at Niu Daqiang, whose voice was cold.


    Every time he said a word, Niu Daqiang''s body shook. In front of Ye Feng''s mountain like momentum, Niu Daqiang not only couldn''t lift any courage to resist, but also didn''t even have the courage to escape, leaving only Susu trembling.


    Just now that arrogant, arrogant and domineering attitude has long been thrown out of the sky.


    "Now, either hand over the ''blood healing pill'', or... Die!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sank in an instant.


    This last sentence, the last word, completely crushed Niu Daqiang''s heart and let him flop down on his knees.


    "I... I am willing to hand over the ''holy elixir for blood treatment''. Your Excellency, spare me..."


    He felt the purple jade box again, and Niu Daqiang offered it with trembling hands.


    Compared with Yeyu Shang, 100 Niu Daqiang are not opponents of others. Since Ye Feng dares to kill Yeyu Shang in front of Liu Shuyu and Luo Chu, he can kill Niu Daqiang more easily and casually.


    I only blame myself for being blind. I shouldn''t look down on others


    Looking at the lost Niu Daqiang leaving, Ye Feng held up the "evil ice king gun" and said again: "the ground level spirit weapon long gun, the evil ice king gun, the starting price, 15 million inferior spirit stones! Does anyone want it?"

 Chapter 630

    "Hehe, I''m more interested in this gun. Although the price is not low, the ground level spirit weapon should be worth it. I''ll take 15 million spirit stones."


    As soon as the sound fell, a laugh rang out.


    Ye Feng''s eyes followed the voice. In a stone stool in the front row, a handsome young man in a blue shirt looked at himself with a smile on his face.


    After Ye Feng''s spirit sensed the momentum fluctuation of the blue shirt youth, he also roughly guessed the man''s cultivation.


    He is a martial artist in the middle and early stages of the five fold virtual realm. Although he may not be able to reach the first echelon, he should be no different from the night rain war that did not erupt the will and Dharma of the holy realm.


    "I paid 16 million."


    Another man wearing a hat offered.


    This person is shining with ice like luster. He should be a martial soul warrior with ice attribute. Maybe the weapon he uses is not a long gun, but the strong ice attribute of the "evil ice king gun" makes him export.


    The Blue Shirt Youth''s face changed and his smile disappeared, "seventeen million..."


    "17.5 million..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They vied with each other and soon scrambled the price to the size of 23 million Lingshi. When the Blue Shirt Youth quoted the high price, the hat man sat back a little lost.


    After a long time, there was no other bid. Ye Feng smiled, turned his palm, handed over the silver gun to the blue shirt youth.


    "In that case, this ground level spirit gun belongs to my brother."


    "OK, good..." the young man in blue shirt was obviously excited. He took the "evil ice king gun" and stroked it endlessly. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    23 million, plus the spirit stones in the night rain war storage ring, the number of spirit stones on Ye Feng''s body has reached 25 million. This spirit stone may still not be able to deduce the "star body protection skill", but it must be no big problem for the divine eye to perfect and even upgrade the "nine palace eight pole fist".


    Ye Feng nodded and was about to leave the stone platform with satisfaction.


    "Wait."


    However, just as he was about to get up, another voice suddenly sounded.


    The eyes of many martial artists on the stone platform finally stopped on a man in white.


    "Brother, the evil ice king gun has been shot. If you are interested in this gun, it''s a little late." seeing the man in white making a noise, Ye Feng smiled and turned his head.


    "I use a sword. No matter how good the evil ice king gun is, I don''t need it..." the man in white shook his head.


    "Brother, let me wait. I don''t know what advice?" Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    The man in white looked at Ye Feng with a trace of helplessness on his face. He arched his hand and said, "I have a senior brother who was injured while exploring an ancient secret place and urgently needs a pill for help... This... Little brother, didn''t you just get an ancient pill? I wonder if you can cut love and let him go?"


    Generally speaking, in this auction place, only the treasures displayed by the warrior can be traded. After Ye Feng got Niu Daqiang''s "blood healing holy pill", he didn''t take it out for auction. This practice of men in white is actually against the rules.


    He also saw that Ye Feng was leaving, so he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    It''s important to help. I can''t manage so much.


    "So......" Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng has blood spar with remarkable curative effect. He doesn''t care much about this kind of healing pill. He stayed and wanted to give it to Tang chuxue or Yan Siya for self-defense.


    Since someone needs it, it doesn''t hurt to sell it.


    Anyway, I picked it up and didn''t suffer a loss.


    Niu Daqiang said that the "blood healing pill" was worth 10 million spirit stones. Ye Feng hesitated and was trying to quote a price of 12 million, but the man in white couldn''t help it. He said anxiously, "little brother, I''m willing to pay a high price of 15 million... What do you think?"


    "Deal!"


    I didn''t expect the other party to surprise me.


    Ye Feng smiled and took out the purple jade box. The man in white was also surprised and happy and handed over the spirit stone. Both sides were happy.


    At this time, other auctions continued. Ye Feng had no intention of staying, so he got up and left Shitai.


    When he reached the entrance, there were some riots ahead. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the two people who had just stopped him to blackmail 2 million spirit stones were tightly blocking a warrior from entering the stone platform.


    The man who was stopped by them was a young warrior who looked simple and honest. His skin was thick and black. At the moment, his face turned black and red.


    The accomplishments of both sides are similar. The simple and honest young man can''t get rid of the entanglement between them. He can only freeze his neck and pant.


    "You two really have a thief''s heart and dare to blackmail?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward and looked at them and shouted with a cold hum.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure clearly, they were in a panic when they blocked the way. The martial artist who had just sung a red face waved his hand and said, "no, no, little... Shaoxia, you misunderstood. We didn''t extort this time."


    "This guy wants to get in and make trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble? Don''t talk about it. I just want to go in and sell something." the simple and honest young man raised his neck and said in a simple voice.


    "Also said not to make trouble? You let everyone comment."


    The white faced warrior glared at him angrily, "during this time, he came here every day, but it was clearly a broken stone that no one wanted, but he said it was a peerless treasure. If this is not trouble, what is it? Fraud? The nature is worse than trouble..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Because of this, every auction takes a long time, which makes many people dissatisfied. Then someone invited our brother to watch the door here... Shaoxia, what happened just now is that we have no eyes, but this time our brother really didn''t extort..."


    The red faced warrior smiled and said to Ye Feng, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask others..."


    Ye Feng looked around. Indeed, many martial artists agreed with them.


    "I''m really a treasure... You, how can you do this? How can you say my treasure is a stone?" the simple and honest young man looked anxious.


    Look at his appearance. It really doesn''t look like a lie. Ye Feng asked strangely, "what are you selling? Show me."


    The simple and honest young man looked at Ye Feng, pursed his mouth and nodded, and took out a milky stone from the storage ring.


    This thing is about one meter long and round. It looks like a big bone rod in shape, but it has no vitality fluctuation. It feels cold. There is no special place at all

 Chapter 631

    Ye Feng lifted it, and its weight was amazing. The stone one meter long weighed almost a thousand kilograms.


    In addition, there is nothing unusual. Indeed, it is just like the Stone said by the two martial artists with red and white faces.


    "Young Xia, I didn''t lie to you. You know how much he offered for such a useless rotten stone?" the red faced warrior sneered at the simple and honest young man with disdain.


    "How much?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Fifteen million spirit stones, and you can''t bargain. Do you think he''s making trouble or cheating?"


    "No vitality..."


    "It''s neither gold nor iron. There''s nothing special."


    "It''s really a rotten stone. It''s worthless..."


    Some martial artists around came forward to check. After some touch research, they unanimously reached a conclusion. Then everyone shook their heads and walked away.


    And in their eyes towards the simple and honest youth, there is a trace of irony out of thin air.


    Some people even suspected the character of a simple and honest young man, saying that he deliberately pretended to be simple and honest, but in fact he was insidious and cunning and a treacherous businessman.


    "Is it really just a slightly heavy stone?" listening to the whispers of people around, Ye Feng was also a little confused.


    After all, there seems to be nothing extraordinary about the shape and material, and Ye Feng is not well-informed and it is difficult to make a judgment.


    He doesn''t know what it is.


    But at this moment, Yuan Ling in Ye Feng''s mind was suddenly excited.


    Although it deliberately wanted to keep calm, Ye Feng could still hear yuan Ling''s voice, which trembled slightly because of excitement.


    "Ye Feng, this is really a stone. But you must buy this stone."


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    Since it''s a stone, why buy it at a high price? Why buy it?


    "Do you know what stone it is? It is the fossil bones of the ancient dragon. The demon dragon has died, but there must be some dragon gas in the bones. With the fossil bones, plus the essence of dragon fluid in the underground tombs, it can transform the monster."


    "Can transform ordinary monsters into powerful dragon beasts... Dragon beasts..."


    "Such a strange treasure, but it is regarded as an ordinary stone by these people with no eyes. Your luck is really against the sky..."


    Listening to Yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng nodded with surprise and joy.


    Loong!


    No matter what age, this creature is said to be the top of the food chain in the Yuan Wu continent. As long as it can have a little relationship with the dragon character, it can immediately become a hundred times richer. It is a very rare thing.


    Since Yuan Ling valued it so much, he must get it himself.


    "Where did you get this stone?" Ye Feng raised his head and asked slowly as he stroked the cold and delicate contact surface.


    "It''s not a stone."


    The simple and honest young man bit his lips with his teeth, his face was stubborn, but his mouth made a low and sad voice.


    "My senior brother and I found it in an ancient relic. He paid the price of his life to get it. When he died, he told me that it was a peerless treasure that could sell 15 million spirit stones..."


    "Elder martial brother certainly won''t lie to me. He said it was a baby, so it must be a baby..."


    The simple and honest young man''s eyes are red. If he hadn''t endured it, he must have shed tears.


    However, what he said attracted a burst of laughter from the people around him, and some even despised him together with his senior brother.


    "I don''t know which country bumpy buns came out of. It really makes people laugh."


    "If his elder martial brother says it''s a baby, it must be a baby? Why doesn''t his elder martial brother say it''s a heavenly artifact?"


    "Fifteen million spirit stones? It''s really a lion''s big mouth. If you remove one million words and fifteen hundred spirit stones, maybe I can consider buying back pickles..."


    "Ha ha... It''s OK to read a joke. It''s gone. Why do you have to see this silly boy..."


    "I think his dead elder martial brother should also be a fool..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the cold words of the people around, the simple and honest youth was almost crazy.


    In his mind, the elder martial brother is like a "God". Now, the thing he has obtained through thousands of hardships is regarded as a stone. He lost his life for a stone. Isn''t that elder martial brother a fool?


    Others can say that they are stupid or even that they are liars, but the simple and honest youth can''t tolerate others saying that their senior brother is a fool. In an instant, the green veins on the simple and honest youth''s forehead soared and his blood rushed into the air.


    When he was about to explode, suddenly, a warm and generous hand fell on the young man''s shoulder, and a warm voice rang in his ear: "don''t be angry! I believe you, your senior brother has insight, he is not a fool."


    "So, your stone... Well, baby, I''ll buy it."


    "Really..."


    The simple and honest young man was stunned as if he had heard Tianlei. He suddenly looked up and saw Ye Feng''s clear, spring like eyes focused on himself. He had only seen that kind feeling in the eyes of his dead senior brother.


    At this moment, the simple and honest youth choked


    "What?"


    "Someone bought a fool''s stone? Fifteen million..."


    "God, it''s the biggest joke I''ve ever seen in my life. Someone is willing to take 15 million spirit stones and buy such a piece of waste?"


    There was a cry of surprise.


    The people around rumbled and spread the news. Strange eyes looked at Ye Feng and the simple and honest youth. At this moment, Ye Feng was definitely regarded as a fool than a fool.


    "It''s incredible... Money is not spent like that."


    "This boy... Hey, he seems to have a lot of money... Do you want us..."


    "You want to die. Do you know who he is? He is the fierce man who killed Yeyu war. I saw with my own eyes that the evil ice king gun, the ground level spirit weapon of Yeyu war, was taken out and sold by him..."


    "Really... But..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the spirit stone bag handed over by Ye Feng, the simple and honest youth wiped his eyes and became at a loss again.


    For him, he stubbornly came to the auction store to sell this stone for several days in a row. It really meant that he had to hold his breath and correct his name for his senior brother and himself.


    Now I met the buyer and said that the senior brother has insight. At this moment, the simple and honest young man seems to have met a rare confidant. How can he not be very excited?


    Seeing that Ye Feng included the "baby" in the storage ring and planned to leave with a smile on his face, the simple and honest young man grabbed him in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait..."

 Chapter 632

    "Wait, I''ll give you five million spirit stones!"


    "Don''t you say 15 million, don''t you bargain?" Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, my baby, it had to be 15 million spirit stones. I wouldn''t sell one less."


    The simple and honest young man nodded seriously and then grinned, "but you said my elder martial brother has insight. I''m happy, and my elder martial brother is also happy. You''re a friend of our elder martial brother. He certainly won''t let his friends spend a lot of money at a high price, so I''ll sell it to others, 15 million to you, 10 million..."


    "You are also my friend. I am Ye Feng, from wanjuezong wushuangfeng." Ye Feng suddenly felt relaxed in his heart.


    He nodded, took the five million spirit stone bag and stretched out his right hand to the simple and honest youth.


    "Yuanjia. Disciple of the beast sect of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty." the simple and honest young Yuanjia scratched his head and added, "my senior brother is Kato Ying..."


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Ye Feng was stunned. It seemed that he had heard of the name. He smiled and said, "you and your senior brother are friends. I''ll make it."


    Shaking hands with Yuanjia, Ye Feng turned and left.


    Ten million Lingshi bought such a useless stone. In the eyes of outsiders, there is really too much money to float.


    However, if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer in this kind of business, no one will really interfere with it except being muttered a few fools.


    As Ye Feng''s killing of Ye Yushang has been spread, with such proud achievements, naturally there will be no ungrateful martial artists to trouble him.


    A moment later, Ye Feng returned to the original courtyard smoothly.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he felt that the internal atmosphere was a little strange.


    The people of several powerful countries, except Yan Siya, were all sitting in the hall. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming in, Ouyang Huan, who was dressed in white and showed extraordinary temperament, showed a trace of happiness in his anxious eyes. He quickly stepped forward and said, "younger martial brother ye, are you back?"


    On the other side, the angry Cang mark on his face snorted coldly.


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely. He didn''t understand what the Cang trace was angry about. Then he turned to Ouyang Huan and said, "little brother, I went to the auction store. Why, elder martial sister Ouyang has something to do with me?"


    "It''s not that I have something to do with you, but that the Lord of Yan pavilion has something to do with you!"


    Ouyang Huan went to Ye Feng and lowered his voice: "yes, Lord Yan Ge ordered to take you to see her when you come back..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng showed a suspicious expression on his face.


    "I''m not very clear about the details. It seems that Yan Ge master has received the help spell from zongmen and wants to take people to the rescue. He needs to find an expert to help one or two..."


    Speaking of the word "master", Ouyang Huan''s eyes scanned Ye Feng for a week.


    Yan Siya said she wanted to find an expert to help, but then she specially took care of Ouyang Huan and asked Ye Feng to see her immediately after she came back. Looking at her cautious appearance at that time, it was obvious that the situation was urgent, but she didn''t start. It seemed that she was deliberately waiting for Ye Feng.


    This makes Ouyang Huan confused.


    Is Ye Feng the so-called expert Yan Ge brought to help?


    Both Cang Ji and the others had two or three accomplishments in the virtual world. The leader of Yan Ge didn''t ask them for help. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength should be so strong that Yan Siya didn''t have much confidence in Cang Ji and others


    But in that case, why did she want Ye Feng''s name?


    "Hey... Let''s go see the pavilion leader first."


    Ouyang Huan didn''t understand why Yan Siya had to wait for Ye Feng to come back. He was about to urge Ye Feng to see her. At this time, the light flashed, but Yan Siya''s graceful figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    "Xiao Feng, you came just in time. A disciple of our sect was attacked outside the city and sent out an urgent help spell. You go out of the city with me to rescue."


    Yan Siya said eagerly, with a trace of relief in her voice.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer, but Cang Mark looked at him contemptuously, volunteered proudly and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing with a waste? I Cang mark is willing to go with you..."


    "You?"


    Yan Siya glanced at Cang scar''s face, just looked at it a little and shook her head, "that... Forget it."


    "After all, it''s my wanjuezong disciple who went to rescue. Take you with you. If your name is not right, your words are not right... Xiao Feng, let''s go."


    Although a reason is given, anyone can hear it. This reason is too far fetched.


    People around showed strange expressions.


    At this moment, hearing Yan Siya''s words, he was so angry that his lungs would explode.


    Yan Siya would rather take one and a half into the virtual Xiaowu than take him. For him, it can be called a red fruit insult.


    What do you mean, you''re not even as good as half empty garbage?


    intended.


    She is definitely deliberately humiliating and hitting herself.


    Suddenly, Cang scar, who was full of resentment, blurted out: "elder martial sister Yan, you? Hum... That''s a good excuse. Are you two doing something unspeakable?"


    "Huh?"


    Yan Siya''s voice was cold.


    The temperature in the hall suddenly dropped a large part. Ouyang Huan and several other martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty were silent and could not help but shrink back a few steps.


    After the cold hum, Yan Siya didn''t continue to pay attention to the Cang mark. Instead, she said to Ye Feng, "Xiao Feng, it''s not too late. Let''s go."


    She immediately flew out of the door.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold and ran out with her.


    Two figures disappeared in the hall in an instant.


    "Damn... It''s so damn."


    "A couple of dogs, men and women, actually humiliate my Cang scar. They don''t regard me and my teacher at all..."


    "Yes, Ye Feng, little white face, how can you be?"


    Cang scar was furious, but facing Yan Siya''s decision, he had no choice but to roar and get angry like a complaining woman.


    But this time, there was no one around to agree. Yan Siya''s attitude towards Ye Feng and Cang trace has made them see who is more important than who. In this Tianlong secret territory, it is obviously the first thing to have a good relationship with Yan Siya, the first expert in powerful countries.


    However, Ouyang Huan and others still have some great doubts in their hearts, and they also don''t understand. Why did Yan Ge master refuse to put many virtual realm masters present, but must go with Ye Feng, a semi virtual martial artist?


    Even if she looks at Cang scar and deliberately doesn''t want him to intervene, there are herself and several other Xitang disciples in the virtual world.


    Is it hard not to come true? As Cang scar said, there is some kind of secret between them?


    Alas... It''s better not to be involved in this matter. Ouyang Huan and others wisely chose to keep quiet. In the hall, Cang scar was left alone talking and scolding like a complaining woman


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 633

    Outside the Dragon King City, a hundred miles east of the city, there is a small valley.


    At the moment, there is a constant roar in the valley. From a distance, you can feel the vitality waves soaring into the sky. It is obvious that a big war is breaking out inside.


    Yan Siya and Ye Feng hurried towards the valley one by one, and felt the turbulent atmosphere. Yan Siya showed a deep look of concern in her eyes.


    It seems that the hands-on people are very powerful.


    "Xiaofeng, the situation is urgent. Elder martial sister, I''ll take a step first. Follow this direction and come to meet you as soon as possible."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Ye Feng nodded, Yan Siya''s concave convex figure suddenly disappeared from him, as if she had broken through the void and entered it.


    This made Ye Feng feel cold.


    It''s a means to break the void, but it can only be achieved in the realm of King Wu. It seems that elder martial sister Yan is more powerful than she imagined. She should have practiced some strange secret method to do this in the stage of void realm.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Ye Feng was thinking about this problem, a sudden and familiar mental wave also made Ye Feng raise his head, and a trace of dignity flashed on his face.


    Ye Feng realized the spirit of Tang chuxue.


    The warring side in the valley is Tang chuxue.


    In an instant, he drove full power without hesitation, used Kunpeng''s nine day footwork to the extreme, pulled out a residual shadow behind him, and rushed towards the valley.


    About a day later, the figure of leaf maple appeared outside the valley.


    Just as he carefully sensed the situation in the valley and wanted to go in to help, suddenly, there was a sudden change, and an overwhelming wave of killing planes fell madly from above.


    Crazy killing, merciless killing, extremely fierce. If you want to kill it, you will kill it.


    For a moment, Ye Feng''s heart beat faster, his vitality flowed fiercely in the martial vein, and a feeling of incomparable danger began to emerge in his heart.


    "There''s an ambush!"


    Although he was surprised in his heart, his mental movement did not stop. He made a mistake and his body flashed quickly to the side.


    Hiss!


    A dazzling ray of light came, the rumbling thunder vibrated, and the shrill sound flashed by Ye Feng. The strong and sharp fluctuation even tore a corner of his clothes.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng sensed the crisis in advance and reacted very quickly, which made him skillfully avoid the surprise attack in the dark.


    Boom!


    The dazzling light shot into the side mountains and exploded with a bang. A huge hole with a radius of several feet appeared on the whole ground, and the rocks broke apart, forming a huge crack of ferocity and terror.


    The power is terrible. If you don''t dodge quickly, even if you have strong physical defense, you will be either dead or injured under this attack.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart was burning with anger.


    He raised his head and looked ahead coldly.


    "What rat! Get out of here."


    In the roar, two figures appeared on the highland on one side of the valley, condescending, staring at Ye Feng with a cat playing mouse like look.


    One of them was Luo Chu, the elite disciple of qianniao Zhai who had previously wanted to fight with Ye Feng.


    As for the other one, it was not Liu Shuyu from Tianji hall, but a young Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe with a cold face. Look at the momentum. Compared with Luo Chu, it is only high but not low, and the cultivation is at least more than five times in the virtual environment.


    It was the young Taoist who made a sneak attack. He held a long sword in his hand, which was full of light and contained infinite killing opportunities.


    "Hmm? I''m really capable of avoiding my mind splitting sword?" the young Taoist snorted coldly, with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    "Brother Lin Xie, I said long ago that I can''t treat him as an ordinary half empty little martial artist. Since he appears here, Yan Siya''s wife should be nearby, or use the magic power and secret method of your astrological view to kill him as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream." Luo Chu looked around and seemed to want to find Yan Siya''s trace.


    "This man will die!" the young Taoist Lin Xie nodded with a firm voice.


    "Star view disciple?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the young Taoist Lin Xie.


    "We wanjue sect and Xingxiang temple are one of the seven holy land level forces. In the past, we worked together against the demon sect. We can be said to be connected with each other and have a close relationship. Why did you come to sudden assassin to plot against me?"


    To be honest, although Luo Chu was a first echelon expert, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    But now, with this little Taoist of astrology who is not weaker than Luo Chu, Ye Feng can''t be careless.


    "Fight against the demon sect? Join forces? Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, Lin Xie showed a disdainful smile on his face and said, "it''s up to you to tell me about the old story of orange peel and rotten sesame for thousands of years? Where are there any evil sects now? Many holy land forces will soon be separated. As for your wanjue sect, your name doesn''t match the reality, and there''s no need to exist..."


    "Brother Lin Xie, what are you doing with a congenital martial artist? Let''s kill him first."


    Luo Chu on the side hurried coldly, with a strong killing intention in his voice.


    He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said coldly, "boy, I want to see who will save you this time."


    "Join hands? Kill a congenital warrior? Brother Luo, you don''t take Lin Xie seriously. It''s enough to deal with him alone." the young Taoist snorted discontentedly and refused coldly.


    He is arrogant. How can he join hands with others to deal with a half empty Xiaowu?


    "But..."


    Luo Chu was about to explain, but Lin Xie shook her head very firmly and said, "nothing but... Brother Luo Chu, you press the array for me and see my three swords kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure in Taoist costume rushed towards Ye Feng, condescending and stabbed out with a sword.


    Hiss


    The dazzling sword light flashed again. Lin Xie was still in the air, but the sword idea inspired by the long sword in his hand was like a divine light, containing an amazing killing breath, penetrating the void and shooting at Ye Feng''s chest.


    The power of this attack is better than the sneak attack just now.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, his face was calm as usual, the broken knife was in his hand, and the long knife burst into a red light. After one knife, he cut it out first, blocking Lin Xie''s heart splitting sword.


    Boom


    There was a loud explosion all around, and the sword coming through the void was intended to disappear under the red light.


    "Three swords kill me? Are you dreaming!" Ye Feng drank coldly, his red light shone, and his shadow rose into the sky to meet Lin Xie.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    A knife quickly broke through the air and cut out. The vast Yuan force took a fire awn on the blade and went up against the wind, just like the sky fire falling from the sky, breaking out a hot high temperature.

 Chapter 634

    "The strength is really passable, but it is far worse than my Lin Xie."


    The corners of his mouth showed a contemptuous smile, and Lin Xie''s face was gloomy. After shaking the long sword in his hand, the dazzling sword lights were like stars, forming a strange star map in the void.


    Stars are like chess pieces.


    Void is a chessboard.


    This is the unique sword technique of Xingxiang view, Xingxiang Da Luo sword.


    Countless stars are crisscrossed and scattered to form a comprehensive coverage playing method. As long as there is enough yuan force support, it can form a situation of ten thousand swords, with huge power and overwhelming power.


    As soon as the star map appeared, a few stars rushed with it, and Ye Feng''s fiery red knife awn was hanged into nothingness and disappeared.


    "This sword technique contains a great way..."


    Ye Feng''s face became dignified for three minutes.


    The opponent is worthy of being an outstanding disciple of Xingxiang temple and an expert of the first echelon. His strength is extremely strong.


    One hand sword technique is unpredictable.


    Ye Feng''s knife just now was enough to kill the night rain war without using the sage''s martial soul method, but it was easily destroyed by the other party.


    However, Lin Xie''s strength also aroused Ye Feng''s war intention.


    In an instant, his heart erupted like a volcano, and his vitality surged up.


    On Ye Feng, a red awn soared, and the blood god armor stimulated its power. At the same time, under the blessing of "Kunpeng nine day footwork", Ye Feng''s figure became blurred, and the speed was incredible.


    "Kill!"


    The voice of indifference sounded, and his whole person turned into a flame. The man and the knife were united and cut into the air.


    The surging yuan force and the extreme speed are superimposed in pairs. The power can be described as earth shaking.


    However, Lin Xie''s mouth still wore a smile of contempt for everything. When he saw a red knife light falling, he just dodged Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Da Luo astrology!"


    "Ten thousand swords are like chess!"


    The long sword in Lin Xie''s hand burst out a little star light. With a wave, thousands of stars fell down like a storm in an instant, forming an amazing sword light curtain.


    The body of the sword shakes, and countless stars and swords burst down continuously, forming a dense light rain.


    Every star light contains the law of sword intention. It is sharp and unparalleled. It can cave gold and crack stones and has terrible lethality.


    The most important thing is that under this move "ten thousand swords are like chess", the sword rain swept through a large area, and Ye Feng had already been shrouded in it, so that he could not escape and avoid.


    In the distance, Luo Chu, who saw this scene, showed a proud smile on his face.


    It seems that under this blow, the smelly boy surnamed ye will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Brother Lin Xie is really good at swordsmanship. It seems that he can kill this Liao without my hand."


    Soon, however, there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    Luo Chu sensed that in the sword rain like meteors falling to the ground, an incomparably powerful yuan force fluctuation was brewing. The strength of this force made him pale.


    "One force breaks ten meetings!"


    "One strong will break ten thousand laws!"


    Short and violent cheers sounded from the package of meteor sword rain.


    In an instant, a knife light with a red flame ripped the sky and burst out.


    In the light of this knife, there is a surging and unparalleled momentum, towering and immortal. One of the artistic conception seeds as bright as a little sun shines in the void.


    All the sword lights close to the seed of this artistic conception dissipate, and all the places they pass turn into nothingness.


    The rain of stars and swords dissipated, and the rain curtain of the sky was torn open, revealing the proud figure of Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chu couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and his frightened eyes showed in his eyes.


    The boy''s strength has exceeded his expectations.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, who stood with a knife, was red all over. The ferocious barb of blood god armor pierced into his whole body. Vigorous Qi and blood rose up in the sky and condensed into shape on his head for a long time.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s figure is like a God who came down from the world, blooming with majestic light.


    Blood god armor needs the help of Qi and blood to improve the body function and power of martial artists. Generally, martial artists will have a period of weakness after using blood god armor. However, Ye Feng, because he has the blood spar that can quickly restore his blood, his physical function recovery ability is far beyond that of ordinary people, and he doesn''t need to bear the reverse bite of blood god armor at all.


    In this way, this powerful armor can play a role, which can be described as tailor-made for maple leaf.


    Looking at a bloody figure, Lin Xie''s contempt at the corner of his mouth had disappeared. His eyes were heavy and his heart was even more shocked.


    One and a half of those who entered the virtual martial arts didn''t have to worry about them at all. They unexpectedly broke out such strong strength and broke the move of "ten thousand swords are like chess", which was enough to shock his mind.


    "Never let this person go."


    Lin Xie''s killing power is strong. Just now he said that the seven holy places don''t need wanjuezong, but now wanjuezong has such a freak. If Ye Feng leaves alive and grows up, he doesn''t need to reach the triple or quadruple of the virtual environment. I''m afraid he can have the qualification to crush him just by promoting the virtual environment.


    If this person is not eliminated, there will be endless trouble.


    At this moment, Lin Xie''s right hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and a strong yuan force was inspired by the wind.


    The next moment, an extraordinarily bright sword idea shot out from the body of the sword in his hand.


    The sword was dazzling and dragged its long tail, just like a comet falling to the earth and hitting Ye Feng.


    Then, with the waving of Lin Xie''s long sword, there was a second, third and fourth huge sword light


    Each sword light is several feet long. They are connected end to end or go hand in hand. They rush forward and then rush towards Ye Feng. It is obvious that Lin Xie has locked him firmly with his mental strength while stimulating the sword light.


    Facing this scene, Ye Feng had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and his face became particularly dignified

 Chapter 635

    The moon burning knife was tightly held in Ye Feng''s hand. The power of fire yuan and Lei Yuan in the Wu pulse surged madly towards the blade.


    "Fire in July!"


    A flash of fire was excited from the knife and hit the comet sword light with a bang, followed by the second, third and fourth


    Lin Xie''s sword light seemed endless. After cutting off several channels, Ye Feng''s pressure became heavier and heavier. The speed of his sword and the yuan force contained in the blade had a tendency not to explode the sword light.


    There is a little difference in accomplishments.


    Naturally, there is a big gap between the capacity and purity of Yuanli.


    "I can''t go on like this. Sooner or later I can''t catch it. Once I fall downwind and even get hurt, Luo Chu next to me will take advantage of the situation!"


    One side moved his figure to buy time for the knife. On the other side, Ye Feng was also restless in his heart.


    Lin Xie of the astrological view gave him great pressure.


    Sword cultivation is the most powerful attack among all martial artists, and its combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. But similarly, no one is perfect, the attack is so powerful, and there are always defects in defense or other aspects.


    In an instant, the aftertaste of Ye Feng''s eyes shot a little light.


    To fight yuan force and artistic conception with him is to fall into the other party''s routine, and to use their own weaknesses to counter the other party''s strengths.


    To understand this, Ye Feng has found out the flaw of Lin Xie and showed an indifferent smile on his face.


    His body rushed forward, "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" pulled out a split shadow, and still made an attack like a mold, attracting Lin Xie''s attention. His real body trembled and threw out in an instant.


    Boom, boom.


    Only after receiving the light of Lin Xie''s three swords, ye fengcan''s body was cut into vitality.


    Until now, Lin Xie also found that what he entangled with was just a separation.


    Just when Lin Xie frowned slightly and wanted to find out Ye Feng''s real body, suddenly, a knife light of tens of feet across the world, tearing the sky, had attacked and killed himself.


    When the vast knife came out, Ye Feng''s fingers flicked and an insignificant red fireball flashed away.


    Compared with the huge knife light excited by him, the red small fireball is too small. It can be called insignificant. The fluctuation of Yuan force and even the size and color are completely covered up by the amazing knife light.


    In Lin Xie''s eyes, naturally, the only thing he saw was the amazing knife light. He didn''t notice that there were some private goods in the knife light.


    Seeing the fire red sword coming, Lin Xie smiled contemptuously, the sword light folded, and several comet like sword lights greeted him.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion was deafening, and the huge Sabre light was defeated by Lin Xie.


    "I''m poor in skills. I see what means you have." he said with a shameless smile. It seems that the man who has stepped into the empty small martial arts in front of him has reached the end of the powerful crossbow. This powerful attack looks earth shaking, but in fact, its power is scattered. How can you hurt him?


    However, at this time, Luo Chu, who was watching the war, changed his face and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Lin, be careful!"


    Lin Xie in the battle circle didn''t find Ye Feng''s flame bomb, but Luo Chu found it. Although he didn''t know the role of such a small and insignificant red ball, the reminder was to remind after all.


    Lin Xie was stunned when he heard the sound. The other party was at the end of the crossbow, and the huge knife light aroused had been cut off by him. What should we be careful about?


    With a mental sweep, he finally found the gadget immediately after the knife light, but he didn''t care.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as the long sword was picked, Lin Xie wanted to fly the small ball out. However, at this moment, a purple thunder "crackle" flashed, and had disappeared into the flame ball.


    Boom


    A flash of fire and a flash of lightning rose in an instant.


    Two different energies burst out amazing powers at this moment, and the rolling vitality wave swept out like a nuclear bomb.


    "What?"


    Lin Xie suddenly felt something wrong, and his face was terrified. Although he didn''t know what the red ball and purple lightning represented, such a violent and domineering breath was enough to arouse his vigilance.


    Such a close distance, once hit by this violent vitality, you will die.


    Even if it is only affected, it will be seriously injured or disabled.


    In that case, he''s finished.


    In a hurry, Lin Xie didn''t dare to make a hard connection. He tried his best to turn his body around and wanted to avoid the frontal bombardment of thunder and fire bombs. On his side, a bright symbol light flashed, forming a light mask, enveloping Lin Xie''s figure in it.


    This Rune mask should be that he inspired some means to protect his life and did it as a last resort.


    Boom


    In the dull explosion, I don''t know how many vitality powers bombard the rune mask, and there are pieces of "Ding Ding" sound, like gold and stone collision.


    At this moment, the rune mask flickered and swayed, arousing a series of Rune lights.


    "Boom!"


    The light shield finally broke when it couldn''t support it. The two energy powers of thunder and fire poured in. Suddenly, Lin Xie''s Taoist robe and hair were scorched into darkness, and he was convulsed by the free electric light and electricity.


    Lin Xie, who was pale, stepped back several steps. Each step left a scorched footprint on the ground.


    With a dull hum, he quickly retreated, and the long sword stood still, barely staggering.


    The forest evil would have died if he hadn''t had a life-saving spell.


    "You... You hurt me. I swear I won''t be a man if Lin Xie doesn''t kill you!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Lin Xie was furious. He was a first echelon expert and a proud disciple of Xingxiang temple. He was burned and itched by one and a half people who entered the virtual Xiaowu, which made his face dull and his anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "What else do you have?"


    Ye Feng looked at a charred forest evil and smiled faintly, "if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance..."


    While his illness was killing him, Ye Feng would not be kind to the people who wanted to kill him. When his figure moved, he would rush towards him again.


    At this moment, there were bursts of violent roars from the inner position of the valley. As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he saw two figures in the air. It was fun for you to come and go.


    One of them is graceful and charming. It is Yan Siya''s figure.


    Her opponent is a young man with empty hands. His moves are like a mountain collapse. Each fist and foot has great strength. From so far away, you can feel the powerful power contained in his fist and foot.


    Looking at the boxing routine, it seems that you are happy to go out of the same door, but the power is obviously better.


    Looking at the injured Lin Xie, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the valley. After a little thought, Tang chuxue and Yan Siya''s safety still occupied Ye Feng''s heart.


    He flashed and shot straight at the location of the valley.

 Chapter 636

    "Yes..."


    Luo Chu''s eyes showed a thick look of fear. Looking at the back of Ye Feng, he could only spit reluctantly and reluctantly, "brother Lin Xie, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge... Well, let''s... Spare his life for the moment and meet brother Liu and others first."


    "It''s said that brother Liu has gone to meet another big man in Tianji hall. When our five experts meet together, revenge will be easy... At that time, this boy surnamed ye will let you cut thousands of knives..."


    Just now this war, let Luo Chu nest a belly of fire.


    At the beginning, Lin Xie still had the upper hand. He was careless. In the end, the victory and defeat were reversed, and he became what he is now.


    Luo Chu had a feeling of regret.


    If I knew it would be such an end, I shouldn''t take Lin Xie''s face too seriously, but they should join hands to kill the smelly boy.


    Hold it, hold it, hold it!


    Yes


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Beauty, your strength is not weak. How about cultivating with me? I can definitely make you want to be immortal and die. I''ll never leave again..."


    The young man opposite Yan Siya, regardless of his cultivation strength or appearance, is an outstanding figure among the young generation in the yuan and Wu mainland. He just has a frivolous look and constant foul language.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, shameless man, die!"


    Yan Siya has a pretty face.


    Fingers like butterflies circling the flowers, searching through them, shooting out several lights and shadows in a row.


    Each light and shadow is like a sharp sword, full of the sharp meaning of killing and cutting.


    "Eh, the power of golden artistic conception of seed Dacheng is good. But it''s a little worse to hurt me." seeing this scene, the young man showed some prudence in his look, but his moves were not disordered. He hit a heavy fist, and a bright shield appeared on his body.


    Miso miso.


    Several bursts of noise were aroused in a row, and countless starlights burst away, which actually resisted most of the golden artistic conception inspired by Yan Siya.


    Just when he showed his obscene smile and wanted to continue to tease Yan Siya, suddenly, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes. His vitality stagnated. The Mingguang shield was weak in an instant and suddenly collapsed.


    "No!"


    He looked in horror to the other side and quickly recovered.


    Although there was only a very short moment of absence, it was enough for experts like Yan Siya.


    Between the lightning and flint, a golden seed shaped light ball broke the young man''s fist power blockade at an incredible speed. Then it exploded on his left shoulder. After a dull hum, the young man vomited a mouthful of blood and his left arm hung down.


    "Yes, you shameless women hurt my son. Wait for me. When you fall into my son''s hands, I''ll strip you naked and hang you on the gate of the Dragon King City."


    With a flash of blood on his face, the angry young man suddenly clapped a turbulent force in his right hand, turned into a fist about Zhang, and forced Yan Siya out of the chase.


    Then his eyes were fierce, and he ran quickly towards the location of the Dragon King City.


    This person''s cultivation strength is really very strong. When he is injured, he can still escape Yan Siya''s pursuit.


    Obviously, he is a talented young man with head and face in the seven holy places.


    Just as he was fleeing towards the Dragon King City, Ye Feng came quickly towards the valley.


    The two come and go. In a blink of an eye, they are about to collide head-on.


    "Xiaofeng, cut off this scum for elder martial sister!" Yan Siya shouted at the back when she saw Ye Feng''s figure shooting.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng agreed without thinking, picked up his strength and stopped the young man''s escape.


    The young man narrowed his eyes and immediately perceived Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    One and a half of those who entered the virtual Xiaowu didn''t measure their ability, but dared to intercept themselves, which made him angry and flashed a ferocious look on his face.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re here to die!"


    Before the words fell, he sent out a fist in the middle of his right hand, which had been fiercely hit.


    In his opinion, even if he is injured, it is easy to deal with a person who has stepped into a virtual Xiaowu. He can split it with one punch.


    After boxing, his figure and steps did not stop for half a minute, and continued to run quickly towards the Dragon King City.


    A trace of irony appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This man is a strong enemy. If he tries his best to run for his life, he may not be able to intercept him smoothly. But now this man despises himself and doesn''t take himself seriously at all. He can only blame him for being blind.


    He secretly mentioned Yuan Li, and the most powerful third palm of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" began to gain momentum.


    The strength and vitality of the whole body are condensed in the arms, but there are dozens of feet apart between them. Ye Feng doesn''t attack directly at the moment, but condenses but doesn''t send, waiting quietly.


    He wants to find the best shot position, shot time and win the first shot.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy doesn''t know how to live or die. Since you are the younger martial brother of that woman, I''ll kill you. I''ll take a little interest first!"


    In the wild laughter, the figure of the man kept coming closer and closer to Ye Feng.


    In an instant, the distance between them was close to about five feet.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally raised his head and emitted a ray of pure light from his pupils.


    "Give it to me and go back."


    Clap your long-standing palms forward.


    An incomparably turbulent palm force rolled over like a raging wave, and the vitality of the four sides turned into a huge wave, with a roaring sound that shook the earth. The fierce momentum rolled down in this way scared the young man to change color in surprise, and a full of incredible expressions appeared on his face.


    How... How could it be so strong?


    Mingming is just a half empty Xiaowu. How can such palm power erupt?


    There was no time to think more. At this juncture, he could only bite his teeth and spit out his blood essence in a hurry to bombard his most powerful boxing skills.


    "Yuanji avalanche fist!"


    After a roar, there was a burst of vitality in the air..


    Yuanji avalanche boxing is a high-level boxing technique that only elite disciples in Tianji hall are qualified to practice. Its power is among the best in all boxing techniques in Yuanwu mainland.


    This set of fist technique is powerful, but the use conditions are also extremely harsh. Even with the cultivation strength of young men, a punch needs to consume the power of blood essence.


    Therefore, although he had a lot of pressure on Zhan Yan Siya just now, he didn''t use it.


    But now facing the third move of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" made by Ye Feng, he had to waste his blood essence

 Chapter 637

    "Boom..."


    As soon as he punched out, countless vitality gathered around him, which seemed to blow up the whole world. In the sound of bursting vitality, a palpitating breath also broke out from him.


    Under this momentum, the young man at the moment is like a wild lion with angry hair, flying and hunting in his clothes.


    The fist technique contains huge power. Although it will not really destroy the world, there is no big problem in crashing down a mountain.


    It can be seen that the fist was fierce and fierce.


    "Boy, you can make me use one mouthful of blood essence to play ''Yuanji smashing Fist''. You are still proud of your death!"


    The young man drank violently and his face was angry.


    The more powerful a warrior is, the more difficult it is to practice. It takes him almost a few months to recover from the consumption of his blood essence.


    If you fall behind, you will fall behind step by step. How precious is a warrior''s time? So not killing Ye Feng is not enough to vent his anger.


    This fist is powerful, and it can still threaten Yan Siya''s level of martial arts under the hasty stimulation.


    He doesn''t believe that a small martial artist who has only half stepped into the void can still live under this fist.


    The boy opposite will die.


    "How can it be so easy to want me to die?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. If he had not advanced into the later stage of emptiness, or if he had hit this punch without being hurt, he was afraid that he might not be able to take it.


    But now, he has been ready for work for a long time. The other party is not only injured, but also uses this punch in a hurry, and the power has been reduced by at least half.


    If you can''t catch it, what qualifications do you have to compete with the first echelon experts?


    Taking a step forward, Ye Feng was less than three feet away from the young man.


    "Die!"


    Seeing that he didn''t retreat but advance, the man looked ferocious and sneered. It seemed that he had seen the situation that Ye Feng was torn apart and beaten into a pool of meat mud.


    All the martial arts moves in the world, naturally, the closer the distance, the greater the attack power.


    If ye Feng immediately turned back and ran away after sensing his fist, it might be possible to avoid most of the fist power, but now he doesn''t retreat but advance instead. What''s it like to die?


    As soon as his voice fell, Ye Feng''s palm power reached his body.


    "The waves beat the clouds!"


    A fiery breath broke out in the palm technique. Under the indoctrination of the power of fire yuan, it was like a sea of avalanches, and instantly became a sea of fire.


    At this moment, with the three feet in front of Ye Feng as the center, within ten feet, it completely became a sea of fire.


    Two domineering and wild yuan forces collided together.


    Boom


    A violent wave of vitality cracked the rocks on all sides.


    A lot of dust completely covered the figure of Ye Feng and the young man.


    After a little while, the dust dissipated and their figures were exposed.


    Ye Feng''s face was a little pale, with a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth, but he stood firmly on the ground, while the young man was directly hit upside down and flew out, spitting blood at his mouth, and his breath was listless.


    "You!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again. He looked at Ye Feng opposite in horror and looked incredible.


    He broke out the "Yuanji avalanche fist". Instead of killing the person who stepped into the empty Xiaowu in front, he was beaten back and seriously injured.


    He is unwilling.


    If he hadn''t been injured and caught off guard, how could he have been defeated with the supreme power of "Yuanji avalanche fist"?


    However, it was too late. While he flew backward, Yan Siya behind him had chased up. Seeing this scene, he raised his hand, and a particularly bright golden light and shadow screamed, directly attacking the young man who couldn''t extricate himself in the air.


    "Die!"


    The golden light burst into countless small artistic conception forces, all of which disappeared into the young man''s body.


    Countless lights burst into the sky, and the young man was completely covered by the golden light. Before a few seconds, golden lights burst out from the inside out, "boom", and his whole body exploded.


    The first echelon expert who could rival Yan Siya fell down.


    Poof


    Seeing that the man was killed by Yan Siya, Ye Feng calmed down and forced a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. At the same time, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It would have been impossible to defeat him if he had not taken the lead.


    At ordinary times, he competed with his "Yuanji avalanche fist", and the loser is likely to be Ye Feng.


    In such a preemptive situation, he just managed to beat him. Even so, Ye Feng suffered a little internal injury.


    This person''s strength is really strong.


    "Senior brother Tao!"


    There was a great noise from both sides. Luo Chu and Lin Xie who were coming here saw this scene.


    In addition, in the distance, Liu Shuyu led a strong man to come quickly. He happened to see the explosion of the young man''s body, and they roared with grief and anger.


    "Really! How dare someone kill our elite disciples of Tianji hall? Is it to fight with our Tianji hall?" the strong man roared hysterically.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you and I will avenge elder martial brother Tao."


    His eyes were bloodshot and his expression was terrible. He stared at Ye Feng and Yan Siya, and even had the impulse to kill them directly.


    Ye Feng and Yan Siya stood side by side and looked at these people coldly. There was no fear and tension on their faces.


    What Tianji hall elite, go to war with Tianji hall completely


    Wanjuezong and Tianji hall are not friendly at all. The elite disciples of wanjuezong who died in Tianji hall are not one or two. The high level of the sect has long tacitly accepted the fact that the two sides are hostile. If you know that Yan Siya and Ye Feng killed an elite disciple of Tianji hall, there may be recognition and reward in the dark.


    Seeing their fearless appearance, the strong man''s teeth itched. He took out the weapon angrily. It was a thick and long cooked copper stick. When he kicked his eyes, he was about to attack.


    "Younger martial brother Li, don''t be impatient and impulsive."


    Liu Shuyu on the side quickly stopped drinking.


    If Tao min, the young man just now, is still alive, Liu Shuyu will definitely take advantage of his own strength to kill Yan Siya and Ye Feng.


    But now Tao min is dead, and Lin Xie who follows Luo Chu is also very injured. Although there are still three top echelon experts here, they have no absolute overwhelming advantage in the face of Yan Siya and Ye Feng.


    Once the war begins, although it is very likely to defeat Ye Feng, it is very difficult to kill them.


    If you have to kill them, you will inevitably pay a painful price here. Now there are other major events to do, and there are casualties, which is not what Liu Shuyu wants to see at all.


    It''s strange to blame senior brother Tao. In the past, when he was in Tianji hall, he was even timid. When he entered Tianlong secret territory, he didn''t know to put away his lust. Relying on his strong strength, he somehow flirted with the female disciples of wanjue sect. As a result, he caused such a big thing.


    He was killed by someone and probably broke the event he was planning

 Chapter 638

    "Is that all?"


    Li Rixin, a strong man, shouted angrily.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to forget it like this. I''ll repay senior brother Tao min''s revenge with interest, but now, we still focus on the overall situation. Don''t miss the major event explained by the second Hall Lord."


    Liu Shuyu''s strength may not be above Li Rixin.


    However, Liu Shuyu is usually famous for his calmness and outstanding stratagem in the Tianji hall. People like Li Lixin and Tao min will not ignore his suggestions, so he will be selected by the Lord of the second Hall of the Tianji hall and become the initiator of the event.


    "Hateful..."


    Li Rixin scolded fiercely, lifted the huge stick, roared and hit a big pit on the hard rock ground in front of him to vent his anger.


    After a stroke, he went straight without looking back.


    "Today''s revenge will be repaid in the future! You, wait for me..." Liu Shuyu glanced at Ye Feng and Yan Siya, collected Tao min''s few remains into the storage ring, and quickly left here with Luo Chu and others.


    Until the figure of the four disappeared completely, Ye Feng put down the big stone on his heart, looked at Yan Siya and smiled slowly.


    Four to two, to be honest, if the two sides had a war just now, they would definitely fall behind.


    It''s rare that Liu Shuyu doesn''t want to lose both, which is also right for Ye Feng and Yan Siya.


    "Why suddenly, there are so many first echelon experts?"


    "What''s their plot to gather here? It''s not just for you and me?"


    After thinking, Ye Feng looked at Yan Siya and asked thoughtfully.


    "That''s not true. It''s too late for you to come here. These experts should have received some information long ago. I always think Liu Shuyu and others are planning something big."


    Yan Siya looked at the place where the four people disappeared, nodded and said, "according to my estimation, there will be more first tier warriors coming to the Dragon King City..."


    "Now, the man we killed should be Tao min, who is called ''amorous childe'' in Tianji hall. Although this man is very lecherous, his identity and strength are not trivial. He has taken over an irreconcilable Liang Zi with them, Xiao Feng. You and I should be extra careful for a while."


    "''amorous childe ''Tao min?" Ye Feng despised it gently.


    A lecherous man is called "amorous childe" in vain.


    But this man''s strength is really strong. If he meets him alone, he is probably not his opponent.


    After this battle, Ye Feng also had a general understanding of his own strength. Now he is qualified to join the first echelon, but he should be in a lower middle position in the first echelon.


    Don''t say that compared with the most powerful people, Yan Siya and Tao min alone should have their own strength.


    Of course, Ye Feng has no loss of confidence in himself.


    Cultivation is here. At present, he has only half entered the virtual realm. Once he really enters the virtual realm, his strength will be greatly improved. On the contrary, it is much easier for him to advance to the virtual realm than the five or six heavy martial arts in the virtual realm.


    The road of martial arts is more and more difficult.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But in the same way, he showed his outstanding talent in martial arts and took over irresolvable contradictions with Liu Shuyu and others. I''m afraid the other party will regard himself as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. It''s difficult to sleep and eat.


    Ye Feng was thinking about this problem, but Yan Siya thought he was worried about Liu Shuyu and others'' revenge in the future. He smiled and said, "it''s useless to worry about these now. Let''s go. Aren''t you worried about your first snow? Don''t you go to see her soon?"


    "Is the first snow really in the valley?" Ye Feng asked pleasantly.


    Yan Siya nodded: "that''s right. If sister chuxue hadn''t interfered with Tao min''s spirit just now, I might not be able to defeat him..."


    Speaking of this, Yan Siya suddenly had lingering palpitations.


    If Tang chuxue had not interfered with Tao min''s spiritual thinking, Yan Siya would not have been able to defeat Tao min, and he would not have been hurt by Ye Feng, let alone died here.


    If this is the case, Liu Shuyu has gathered the other four experts and is sure to continue to sell. At that time, the dead and injured must be on his own side.


    It can be said that snow made great contributions in the early Tang Dynasty. It was entirely because of Tang chuxue that the balance of victory tilted towards them.


    The interior of the valley is not big. There are almost seven or eight people inside.


    Straight into the valley, Ye Feng found that many of the seven or eight people knew themselves.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Zhen Wan was among them, and the rest were disciples of wanjuezong. Ye Feng saw Liu Runze and the mysterious woman banzhimei with a veil.


    Seeing him coming quickly, the party came forward with surprise.


    After greeting them one by one, Ye Feng went to the side of Xue in the early Tang Dynasty and saw that she was holding a void beast in her arms and her face was ruddy. She was relieved.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to save us again. Thank you very much." Liu Runze''s face turned white, and there were spots of blood on his shoulder. He was obviously hurt.


    Look at his accomplishments, but he has reached the dual level of emptiness.


    "Brother Liu, what happened?" Ye Feng asked slightly strangely.


    Is it difficult for them to ask for help?


    That''s a coincidence.


    "Several of our sect disciples entered the interior in a group. Everyone had an organic relationship and gained a lot of benefits."


    Liu Runze said with a wry smile, "but we also know that with our cultivation strength, it is the limit to explore the interior of the secret territory, so we wanted to enter the Dragon King City for a little repair, and then stay near here to continue to plunder Qi."


    "Two days ago, I met Miss Tang and miss Zhen Wan in a place. We walked together. We saw that we were only a little away from the Dragon King City, but we didn''t expect to meet the Madman of Tianji hall here."


    "Originally, everyone was on their way. The man was powerful, and we didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke him. It was only after the madman saw the peerless face of Miss Tang and miss Zhen that he made rude remarks and wanted to capture several girls as double cultivation partners. The conflict broke out between the two sides."


    "I''m weak. I was hurt by that man as soon as I shot. I can only have a try and summon a nearby sect expert for help. Unexpectedly, it was you..."


    Liu Runze gave a general account of the situation.


    Tao min, the "amorous childe", is more powerful than expected. Liu Runze is also a famous talented disciple. He failed in one move. Fortunately, he was not killed on the spot.


    Originally, the martial artists with such accomplishments were completely vulnerable in the eyes of the first echelon experts.


    Liu Runze thought he would die, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Wan and banzhimei had an extremely powerful sword move at the bottom of the box. With the help of Tang chuxue''s terrorist spirit, they stubbornly resisted Tao min''s repeated attacks. Only then did they persist until Yan Siya and Ye Feng came to help.

 Chapter 639

    Ye Feng''s eyes looked at the city in the distance.


    The undulating city walls are like wild beasts, emitting a palpitating atmosphere.


    There are more and more warriors in the Dragon King City. As long as Liu Shuyu is sure to win his own strength, he will launch an attack. At that time, I''m afraid things will become difficult to control.


    After all, with his current strength, it is more difficult to deal with the first echelon martial arts. No one is sure whether there will be more powerful experts than Tao min among the people invited by Liu Shuyu.


    "Now, I have a demon keel fossil on my body. If I can, I''d better ask yuan Ling to wake up the flame lion first..."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    Last time, when collecting the jiujue heavenly monument, the flaming lion king was injured by the purple God who chased him. He has been in a semi dormant state. He doesn''t know his life or death, which makes Ye Feng very concerned all the time.


    Yuan Ling said that the magic keel fossil can improve the physique of monsters. Ye Feng plans to use the magic keel to change the body function of the flaming lion king. Perhaps this will become his greatest combat power to deal with those powerful and good players.


    At this moment, for Ye Feng, he will not miss any opportunity to improve his strength


    ¡­¡­


    In the Dragon King City.


    The night is deep. Although the city is very quiet on the surface, it is surging in the dark. I don''t know how many people are preparing one plan after another.


    The foothold of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty is a closed stone chamber, in which a faint dark light shines. The leaf maple sitting cross legged drags a long dark shadow on the ground, swaying with the wind, bringing strange fluctuations.


    He closed his eyes and adjusted himself.


    Tonight he plans to use the magic keel fossil to promote the flame lion king.


    Although there is still a lack of dragon liquid, which can not make the lion king a dragon beast, Yuan Ling said that with this magic keel and the fire keel left at the beginning, it is still possible to improve the attributes of the lion king.


    It is an urgent event to wake up the flaming Lion King and get a powerful helper.


    At this time, Yuan Ling also flew out of the sea of Ye Feng''s spiritual knowledge, a faint light flying, and then a purple black fog dispersed and opened, filling the whole stone chamber.


    "I temporarily closed the space here, and the vitality fluctuation here will not leak out. In this way, I can rest assured to change the body function of your monster." Yuan Ling said.


    "Well, release it. You also need to be careful. The magic keel is different from the fire dragon bone, with a trace of magic. This monster may be crazy while changing its physical function! How to quench its magic depends on yourself..."


    Ye Feng nodded with a dignified face and immediately took a deep breath.


    It''s about the life and death of the flaming lion king. How dare he be careless.


    There was a flash of light in the stone chamber, and the huge body of the flame lion appeared in the room, squeezing the stone chamber full.


    "Spirit stone!"


    Yuan Ling commanded.


    A spirit stone bag flew out of Ye Feng''s storage space, and then thousands of spirit stones burst open under Ye Feng''s slightly sad eyes.


    In an instant, the vitality in the stone chamber was boiling, and tens of millions of spirit stones were filled with incomparable energy, making this space become a place with incomparably rich spirit in a certain time.


    Ye Feng took a breath of air with strong aura, and his face showed an intoxicated look.


    If he could refine the tens of millions of spirit stones, he might reach the peak of semi emptiness in a short time.


    But now, it''s important to wake up the flame Lion King and change the Lion King''s constitution.


    "Ancient spirit gathering array."


    The yuan spirit was suspended in the air, and the whole light ball stretched and shrunk, and black lights were excited from it, and then staggered with each other. Vaguely, there was a rune light flashing. There was an obscure ancient Dharma array on the ground of the stone chamber.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The aura in the stone chamber is instilled into this dharma array.


    Ye Feng quickly moved his palm and placed the flame lion in the middle of the Dharma array.


    A black light didn''t enter the lion''s forehead, and this black light seemed to open up the road of space and lead the rolling vitality into its body.


    WOW!


    After a little time passed, most of the vitality in the stone chamber was almost completely poured into the flame lion, and the yuan spirit stopped stimulating the black light.


    "Almost. Now you take out the magic keel fossil and wait for me to refine and inject it into its body."


    "Be careful, changing your constitution is a difficult process, and at this moment, magic will make it crazy. During the period when I refine magic, you must suppress its actions."


    "If you can''t control it and escape by it, the devil will gradually dominate its brain, it will become a real demon, and you will lose this monster forever."


    Yuan Ling''s voice came out from time to time, which made Ye Feng''s heart tighten.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let the lion leave me!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng nodded heavily.


    He naturally understood that it was important.


    Not to mention that the flaming lion king can become his own powerful help after changing his constitution. Even if the Lion King''s strength cannot be improved, Ye Feng is reluctant to lose it.


    After all, a person and a beast have experienced many difficulties and dangers, and the flame lion has made great efforts at the moment of crisis many times. There has already been a deep relationship between the two.


    Therefore, no matter how, Ye Feng will go all out to cooperate with Yuanling to do this.


    He won''t allow the lion king to make any mistakes.


    The milky white magic keel danced like an invisible traction. Under the irradiation of a black light from the yuan Ling, it turned into something similar to a white liquid. An amazing evil spirit immediately filled the air and opened into the middle of the flaming lion''s forehead.


    An extremely strange smell rose. The fluctuation in the stone chamber made Ye Feng feel a little uneasy.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the flaming lion king in the center of the Dharma array closed his eyes and fell asleep. His long hair stood up and gave a very painful roar.


    At the same time, a particularly strong evil spirit rose from its top door, the Lion King''s huge eyes opened, there were strange black lights intertwined in his pupils, and then began to spread on the outside of its body surface.


    It struggled.


    A ferocious color appeared in his eyes, as if he had restored his monster nature, and roars like wild animals came from his throat.

 Chapter 640

    Ye Feng quickly threw himself on, and the yuan force in his body roared out unreservedly, passed it to his hands, rode tightly on the Lion King''s back, and grabbed his crazy shaking head.


    The great power broke out at this moment and suppressed the painful roaring monster.


    "Boom!"


    When Ye Feng tried his best to suppress the flame lion king, the milky liquid melted by Yuan Ling finally poured into the Lion King''s head.


    Hiss!


    After these white liquids entered the Lion King''s body, the latter suddenly burst out a series of strange sounds. From the Lion King''s seven orifices, they spit out amazing evil Qi. Ye Feng sensed that the power of the monster body suppressed by it at the beginning was gradually becoming stronger, and the range of struggle began to become violent.


    The magic dragon breath constantly changes the Lion King''s constitution and sublimates all its physical functions.


    For Ye Feng, it''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing.


    After all, their original intention is to improve the strength of the lion king. The more strength they increase, the more effective the improvement will be. However, as the signs of the Lion King''s struggle become more and more intense, and the roar from his throat becomes louder and louder, Ye Feng is shocked to find that he has an uncontrollable trend.


    "Ye Feng, the concentration of this demon keel fossil is very high. I must enter its body to refine its magic. Before I come out, you must firmly suppress it. If it goes crazy and gets into the devil, there is no room for regret." Yuan Ling drank softly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded again, his nerves tensed.


    Immediately, a red light appeared on him, and the blood god armor was also worn by Ye Feng. In this way, he felt that the struggle under him was a little slower.


    Yuan Ling, after reminding, moved and circled into the flame lion.


    "Roar!"


    Filled with the crazy roar of violent killing, the shaking whole stone chamber was crumbling. It can be imagined that if the yuan Ling had not arranged the Dharma array in advance, the ferocious spirit generated when demonizing the lion king in the stone chamber would have spread out.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole Dragon King City will be disturbed.


    Ye Feng and they will inevitably cause endless trouble.


    In the room.


    The roar and struggle of the flame lion king are gradually intensifying. At the moment, the lion king has been completely crazy. There is no connection between it and Ye Feng before the magic has been completely eliminated.


    Therefore, under the strong suppression of Ye Feng, it became extremely angry and subconsciously resisted frantically.


    This greatly increased Ye Feng''s pressure and kept complaining secretly. At the moment, even with the strength and physique of blood god armor, it is still gradually difficult to match the strength of the demonized lion king. Once it breaks free and escapes from the stone chamber, everything it has done before will come to naught.


    "We must suppress it!"


    Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and moved his mind. "Sub cremation divine decision" transformed the Qi of fire yuan into fire red shackles, and put on the neck, limbs and waist of the flaming lion king.


    In this way, it alleviated some pressure. However, using this method, it consumed a lot of spiritual power all the time. It lasted only half a column of incense. The flail chains around the lion''s body gradually weakened and then broke by it.


    Ye Feng frowned and burst 10 million spirit stones


    Using this method, the body force and Yuan force were used to finally suppress the struggle of demonizing the lion king.


    The double consumption of physical strength and Yuan force has become a great suffering for Ye Feng. Rao is his strong strength, and he can''t bear it over time.


    However, fortunately, he was extremely tough and gritted his teeth, but he kept supporting himself.


    The aura was exhausted in the blink of an eye.


    The last ten million


    A little time passed, and when Ye Feng felt that the "cremation formula" was about to be unable to condense into chains again, with a roar, the struggling flame lion king suddenly shook his body and finally stopped his struggle.


    Yuan Ling, the light group, also appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "Yes."


    "The evil nature has been refined and eliminated by me. This monster has taken back control of the body. There is no need to continue to suppress it. You can get up."


    The relieved leaf maple jumped up.


    When he stood up, he suddenly stumbled and sat down on the Lion King''s fluffy sideburns.


    Almost for more than an hour, he was in a tight state all the time, without any relaxation. He consumed a lot of spirit and strength of Ye Feng. For a time, he felt detached.


    Just looking at the flaming lion king who calmed down under his ass, Ye Feng''s bloodshot eyes also filled with a touch of gratification.


    After the purification of Yuan Ling, the violent and incomparable evil spirit of the lion king had already disappeared. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the original body of about five feet has shrunk a big circle at this moment, leaving only about ten feet.


    Nevertheless, there was no loss of the kind of majesty that was originally deserved. At this time, the lion of the flame, the golden light of the whole body, seemed to have strong and powerful explosive power, which vividly and vividly illustrated a sentence: the concentrated essence is the essence.


    It''s not in vain this time.


    It cost 30 million spirit stones and magic keel fossils. Everything is worth it.


    The strength of the flaming Lion King has indeed undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to sigh, the flame lion king in the Dharma array had stood up, and his shocking power erupted again, sending out a startling roar.


    "Come on, feed it fire keel and fire Lin grass, work hard, replenish its vitality and promote it to the middle grade of the ground level!"


    Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s ears.


    "Promoted to middle class?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt the remaining fire keel from the storage space, and a large number of fire spirit grass reaching the ground level were shot into the Lion King''s mouth one by one with unparalleled accuracy.


    Boom


    The huge pressure is formed in the stone chamber, and a surging breath soars up, with the feeling of crushing all creatures.


    If ye Feng were not the master of the flaming lion king, I''m afraid there would be an impulse to kneel down and kowtow under this pressure.


    Ye Feng knew very well that according to his spiritual cultivation, even Tianjie monsters could not do this.


    It can be seen that the flame lion king, which has been changed by the magic keel fossil, has been completely sublimated. To a certain extent, it is no less than the Tianjie monster.


    The continuous breath finally came to an abrupt end. When Ye Feng saw clearly that he was promoted to the flame lion king after being promoted to the middle grade of the ground level, he couldn''t help showing a bit of shocked eyes

 Chapter 641

    The reason is no other, but after this promotion, the size of the flame lion has shrunk again and become shorter and smaller.


    If there were more than ten feet long before, now there is only one meter long and more than half a meter high, just like a slightly larger black and gold bobcat.


    Only when the neck is covered with fluffy hair can we see a trace of lion majesty.


    "This... How could it be like this?" Ye Feng looked at the floating yuan Ling on the side in doubt.


    Change your constitution, how can it change like this.


    In this way, the majestic flame Lion King will become a kitten?


    Moreover, ordinary monsters must be bigger and stronger. They have never heard of such a thing that they will become smaller after promotion.


    "Come here..." Ye Feng scratched his head and waved to the flaming lion king.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the master''s call, only the flame lion king with a length of meters sent out an amazing lion roar, jumped up and jumped at Ye Feng.


    He didn''t care, and opened his hands to meet him.


    But at the moment when the Lion King jumped into his arms, the expression on Ye Feng''s face changed abruptly, and a powerful force as if it were an avalanche hit him, which directly made him hum and bumped his body out.


    Even, Ye Feng felt a sharp pain coming from his chest, and his sternum made a harsh click, as if even his bones had been injured.


    His eyes suddenly became dull.


    Bared his teeth and stood up, Ye Feng hugged the lion king.


    You should know that your body has been hardened and refined, and its defense is very strong. Generally, one or two heavy fighters in the virtual environment hit him with all their strength, and they may not be able to hurt him. But just now, the smaller Lion King pounced on him gently, and he hit him without even seeing it exert too much strength?


    How powerful is this?


    Although there is a reason to lose strength, the strength of the flame lion is absolutely unimaginable. Compared with the past, the body strength has increased more than ten times.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng laughed, and the laughter showed a happy color.


    On his tired face, endless surprises appeared.


    He knew that since then, the flame lion king can be said to have really become his own arm, and according to the previous explanation of Yuanling, the lion king also has great room for improvement.


    After all, after entering the underground dragon tomb and absorbing enough dragon liquid, the lion king can be promoted to a real "dragon beast". At that time, his strength will be significantly improved.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly calmed down a lot. This little guy like a big cat will become a great help for him to gallop the Tianlong secret place


    Without waiting for him to reply from the surprise state, Yuan Ling''s voice sounded again: "Ye Feng, how long have you been in Tianlong secret place?"


    "Probably... It''s about eight or nine days, the eighth day." put away his joy, and Ye Feng answered by stroking the lion''s black and golden hair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t know what yuan Ling said.


    "The eighth day..."


    After a short meditation, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly became solemn and continued to say, "I always feel a little strange. According to Ben yuan Ling''s calculation, at this time node, only that place within the urban area of Dragon King can attract a large number of first tier warriors


    "Where?" Ye Feng asked in surprise as he stroked the black and golden fur of the flaming lion king.


    After a little silence, Yuan Ling replied truthfully: "if you guessed correctly, those who started with you appeared in the Dragon King City, most likely to enter..."


    "Ancient battlefield..."


    "What battlefield?" Ye Feng raised his head and asked, "ancient battlefield? Is it also an ancient relic?"


    "Well, in a strict sense, it can also be regarded as ancient relics. All the relics in the Tianlong secret territory can be called ancient relics. After all, they are all left over from ancient times. However, the ancient battlefield is very special. It has always been listed as a forbidden area by the seven holy places in the yuan and Wu mainland, so it is not well known."


    "Benyuan Ling happened to go in once. Only then did he know that there was such a thing... On the tenth day of the opening of the Tianlong secret place, there will be an entrance to the ancient battlefield around the Dragon King City." Yuanling said.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you tell me!" Ye Feng suddenly became interested and asked.


    Yuan Ling also didn''t refuse, and spoke eloquently.


    "The history of this battlefield can be traced back to the God devil war 30000 years ago."


    "At the beginning of the amazing battle of the Shinto magic gate, Yuanwu county was cut off from a corner of the ancient mainland and isolated from the world, thus forming the current Yuanwu mainland. In the end, we all know that the Shinto defeated the magic gate and controlled the Yuanwu mainland for so many years, but it killed the magic gate and almost disappeared. However, some details about the original battle are not clear Forgotten by countless people. "


    "What details?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Although the demon gate was defeated, the ancestor of the demon gate was not killed..."


    what?


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Didn''t the devil''s father be killed? Where did he go? If he didn''t die, why didn''t he come out to revenge when he watched his disciples killed by the Shinto?


    "Yuan Ling, are you mistaken?" Ye Feng asked strangely.


    "Of course not. I not only know that he is not dead, but also know something that happened later..."


    "What happened later?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Hei hei, later, I came to this Tianlong secret place... After the defeat of the ancestors of the demon clan, I fled here with countless children of the demon clan, and the great man of Shinto also led the seven factions to catch up. He opened up a space in this secret place and launched a war of life and death. The ancient battlefield I just mentioned was the place where they finally fought."


    "And then? Who wins and who loses?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense... If the magic gate wins, the Yuan Wu mainland will be in this situation?" Yuan Ling laughed.


    "In that earth shaking war, the devil gate was defeated miserably. The first person of the devil gate, the old ancestor of the devil yuan, was seriously injured and captured. The Supreme Master of the Shinto withdrew his will and closed him to an unknown mysterious place. At the same time, the seven families divided the old ancestor''s body into several pieces and imprisoned him separately, so as to prevent him from coming back from death and continuing to cause trouble."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and stopped talking.


    "I know what you want to ask. Do you want to say, why not completely destroy him?" Yuan Ling said as if he could see everything.

 Chapter 642

    "That''s right. Why bother so much." Ye Feng nodded awkwardly.


    "You know a ball." Yuan Ling scolded, "reaching the accomplishments of the devil yuan''s ancestor, it''s almost immortal. The flesh and yuan God are powerful. You can''t imagine now. Even if you leave a drop of blood and pull out a hair, you may reincarnate, get the memory of your previous life and make trouble again."


    "In other words, these people of cultivation can''t be completely eliminated. The best way is to separate them and ban them. And the places where the bodies of the ancestors of the demon family have been banned have become the so-called forbidden areas in the mainland for tens of thousands of years."


    "OK..."


    Ye Feng changed the topic, "what do you mean, Liu Shuyu and others want to enter that ancient battlefield? But since it is a forbidden area, why do they go in?"


    "How do I know? Maybe it''s too long for them to forget some terrible old things. And think about it, since the ancient battlefield is the place of fierce fighting among experts of the level of the ancestors of the demon clan, even the weakest and worst spirit tools left behind must be things of the heaven terrace level. The property moves people''s hearts. You martial artists don''t like to make some knife edges to lick blood and a book Wanli''s activities? "


    Ye Feng nodded. Yuan Ling''s analysis was quite reasonable.


    Don''t say that you can get the things used by the ancestors of the demon sect. Even the things used by his disciples, even those used by his disciples, may belong to peerless treasures for today''s martial artists.


    In that case, can I take a chance inside?


    He was about to blurt out, but yuan Ling''s voice rang again, "Ben yuan Ling is just a little strange..."


    "What are you strange about? There are other strange things in this world?" Ye Feng giggled twice.


    "I''m surprised that the ancient battlefield in the Tianlong secret territory is a place listed as a forbidden area by the seven holy places. Even if they know that there is such a battlefield, they can''t enter it without appropriate opening conditions."


    "You mean they can''t meet the conditions for opening the battlefield?" Ye Feng said suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s far from enough. The cultivation strength of the boys you met earlier is OK, but as far as I know, there is a big difference between them when opening the ancient battlefield."


    "Maybe we can find the answer in a day or two..." Yuan Ling seemed to say to himself.


    "If the battlefield opens, can we go in?"


    "Do you want to go in?"


    "Well, since there is treasure in it, why don''t I go?" Ye Fengzhen replied with words. He doesn''t care whether there is a forbidden area or not.


    "Well, then you and the girls will prepare. Benyuan Ling has a hunch that the ancient battlefield that has not been opened for thousands of years may be seen again this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on a high hill about a thousand miles away from the Dragon King City, a distinguished young man with blood red long hair and shawl stood with his hands down, overlooking the direction of the Dragon King City.


    It was that very strange devil, your highness.


    As long as Ye Feng is here, you can see the two blood robed people who entered the ancient secret territory and competed with themselves for the "transmission order". They are quiet like a little white rabbit, bowing and standing below the demon son''s highness, and even dare not breathe.


    There are as many as seventeen or eighteen martial artists who decorate and cultivate like them.


    "The day after tomorrow, it will be the tenth day when the secret place is opened... Blood bat, how many pieces of transmission runes do we have on hand now?"


    His highness, the powerful devil, spoke with some feminine spirit. If you just listen to the voice, it''s difficult to tell whether he is male or female.


    "Five dollars."


    Below, closest to him, the blood bat with the aura of "transmission order" on his head said respectfully.


    "Cluck... It''s not five, it''s six..."


    Just when his highness Mozi frowned and showed a trace of anger on his face, suddenly a light and pleasant laughter rang. Then, in the open land in front of them, there was a surge of vitality. The void was broken like a mirror, and a beautiful woman with enchanting posture came out of it.


    She also wore a blood coat of unknown material with red luster.


    The collar of the blood coat is standing high, and the open collar extends down to the lower abdomen, revealing more than half of a plump, snow-white crisp chest, which makes people imaginative. In the middle of her white and delicate clavicle, there is a small red snake. If it doesn''t spit out the snake core from time to time, it will probably make people think that the small red snake is just a ruby necklace.


    As soon as the charming and seductive woman appeared, including the blood bat, seventeen or eight people in blood robes bowed their heads together.


    "I''ve seen the moon demon saint."


    For the respectful greetings of these people in blood robes, the woman in blood didn''t pay attention at all. She raised her hand and threw it, and a palm size sign went straight to the blood bat, "if it goes well, there should be seven pieces before the day after tomorrow..."


    "There are still three pieces missing... Hum... They are all useless waste."


    His Highness the devil was filled with a creepy smell, and the people in blood robes under him trembled one by one.


    The enchanting woman, the saint of the moon demon, did not care about her "giggle" and gave a clear laugh like a silver bell, saying, "isn''t it only three yuan short? As far as I know, it seems that it can be replaced by another way..."


    "Worship the moon, you are more cruel than me. A token needs at least 100 lives. If we kill too many, we can''t attract the attention of the Shinto." His Highness the devil frowned and sneered.


    "What else can you do? Hum... The opportunity is fleeting, and you miss the big event. Chu Haiyu, even if you are a devil selected by the eight schools, you can''t afford it!"


    As soon as the moon demon saint''s smile was closed, she suddenly became dignified and solemn, as if she had changed a person in an instant.


    "I wish you a miserable end, but..."


    His Highness the devil interrupted her words, licked his lips, and his eyes burst with evil light: "you don''t need to remind me. Don''t worry, I will find the holy thing. At that time, you should worship the moon and serve the devil obediently, ha ha..."


    "You''d better wait until you find the holy thing and really take charge of the power of the demon clan!"


    The moon demon Saint showed a trace of disgust in her eyes, waved her hand and shouted, "I''m leaving!"


    "Where are you going? The big event is imminent. Shouldn''t you stay and listen to the orders of the devil?"


    "Cut, you don''t have the right to order this Saint now. As for the next major event? Don''t you have two days? When it should appear, I will naturally appear."


    The saint of the moon devil raised her mouth and purred. With a stroke of her finger, the void broke open a door again. The figure slipped in and disappeared

 Chapter 643

    "Hum... Little bitch, you still dare to be so disrespectful to this devil. Sooner or later, your moon devil sect will kneel in front of this devil." his highness Chu Haiyu''s face is particularly ferocious.


    "There are also soul yuan blood hall, Luo Xie sect, Xuanyin sect, hell gate, eclipse Valley and soul loss palace. When this devil gets the holy thing and unifies the whole devil gate, you all have to surrender under your feet... Ha ha ha..."


    An unbridled laughter burst into the sky, exposing the ambition of the devil Chu Haiyu.


    But the blood robed people selected by the eight clans below were as if they had not heard of it.


    Even if they are strongly dissatisfied with Chu Haiyu, how dare they show a trace at the moment?


    After tens of thousands of years of survival, the eight magic sects have left some Miao descendants. Now, the power of the magic yuan sect is the largest, and Chu Haiyu is the devil candidate jointly selected by the eight sects, controlling the life and death of these blood robed people.


    However, as a disciple of the magic yuan sect, Chu Haiyu mainly represents the self-interest of the magic yuan sect. In this way, the other seven branches of the magic way naturally refuse to accept his orders and have to obey his orders.


    Of course, except that people with the status of worshiping the moon as the holy daughter of the moon devil are qualified to say a few words in front of him, these blood robed people don''t dare to compete with the devil in the open


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Ye Feng, who recovered his mental strength, came out of the stone chamber. Outside, snow in the early Tang Dynasty, Zhen Wan, including Liu Runze, couldn''t help but surround him.


    Unconsciously, they have regarded Ye Feng as the core of the team and the leader with the same prestige as Yan Siya.


    After all, wanjuezong disciples know Ye Feng better. Several of them come from Lingyun peak or Canglong peak. They may not have a harmonious relationship with Ye Feng, but they have nothing to say about his strength.


    "Nothing special today?"


    Successfully improved the strength of the flaming lion king, and joined Tang chuxue and others. Ye Feng was also full of joy. A faint smile appeared on his face and smiled at the martial artist in the hall.


    "With elder martial sister Yan and you in town, who dares to make trouble?"


    Liu Runze smiled, then his face was solemn and said in a low voice, "but the Dragon King City is becoming more and more lively, and many powerful experts have entered the city. There are disciples in all holy places. We are all guessing what these powerful people want to do when they stay in the city?"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    If, as Yuan Ling said, there is an ancient battlefield entrance near the Dragon King City, it is not surprising that experts gather here.


    One day, maybe the answer will be revealed.


    "They... Don''t want to destroy us all?" one of the disciples of wanjue sect showed fear on his face.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head. "There are only Liu Shuyu and others who have gratitude and resentment with us. He can''t respond to us and encourage other sect disciples to attack us. If only Liu Shuyu is here, I and elder martial sister Yan need to be afraid."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The hall was quiet at first, and then there was a burst of arrogant laughter around.


    What Ye Feng said is clearly true, but in the view of Cang mark and others, he is bragging at this time.


    And this cow is bigger than me.


    "Ha ha, what did I hear? The little trash said that there was no need to be afraid of Liu Shuyu when he was with elder martial sister Yan?"


    "Who does he think he is? Compared with elder martial sister Yan and Liu Shuyu, it''s ridiculous."


    "That''s right. If you change this sentence, elder martial brother Cang and Lord Yan Ge are here, it''s almost the same. They just walk into the void for one and a half. It''s really impossible to make people laugh!"


    Cang trace sneered and said, "little white face, I know you have something to do with elder martial sister Yan. With elder martial sister Yan''s care, you can really be unscrupulous in this courtyard. However, I would like to advise you that if you say this outside, it will only bring disaster to you and us."


    Then his eyes swept over Tang chuxue, Zhen Wan and other women, and he said, "younger martial sister chuxue and this Zhen beauty, don''t be confused by this arrogant little white face. With such a little ability, I can crush him completely with my fingers..."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue coldly returned to him and said, "senior brother Cang scar, the enemy is now big. You''d better think about how to improve your strength. We don''t need you to worry about our business?"


    The hot face pasted a cold ass, Cang scar''s face immediately became very ugly and said, "junior sister chuxue, I just wanted to remind you for the sake of everyone coming from Tianyin mountain. Hum... I don''t appreciate it. No wonder your father and daughter wanted everyone to fight in Tianyin mountain..."


    "Also, I have to tell you one thing. The third lady has promised to reward me Cang scar as a concubine. How dare you hook up with other men? Aren''t you afraid of the family law of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain?"


    Hearing this, Xue''s body shook and was about to fall in the early Tang Dynasty.


    The experience on Tianyin mountain is her permanent pain. She really didn''t expect Cang scar to uncover the scar again at this time.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and held Tang chuxue. In an instant, his voice was like ice, like a cold wind: "Cang scar, originally you were the first elite of the martial arts house. Everyone came out of the same vein. I don''t want to pay more attention to you."


    "But now, you let me understand a truth!"


    "What reason?" Cang scar said with a shameless smile.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and said slowly, "the truth is that if there are flies buzzing in your ears, you must slap them to death. You can''t let them go!"


    "What?"


    Cang scar and the other two martial arts disciples showed incredible expressions on their faces. They were stunned by what Ye Feng said.


    In their eyes, if Yan Siya didn''t protect Ye Feng, such a half empty boy wouldn''t even be qualified to enter the courtyard.


    But the boy even compared the Cang trace, the first elite of the martial arts house, to a fly, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cang scar smiled angrily. A moment later, he stopped laughing. His cold eyes stared at Ye Feng like a poisonous snake: "you said I was a fly, and you said you wanted to slap me to death?"


    "OK, well... In that case, even if I tried my best to offend elder martial sister Yan, my Cang scar must kill you today and use your blood to wash away the humiliation you gave me."


    "You''re wrong. Fighting with me will only bring you more humiliation." Ye Feng said expressionless

 Chapter 644

    "Wow, I''m so angry." Cang scar shouted angrily, "smelly little white face, you''ll soon know how stupid, ignorant and arrogant you are!"


    His face showed a bloody ferocious smile: "I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, Cang scar''s momentum suddenly rose. Suddenly, a strong breath was released from the ground level spirit weapon robe and rolled away towards Ye Feng.


    "Strong... Too strong!"


    "When elder martial brother Cang gets angry, the sky shakes and the earth moves. I''m afraid the boy will be frightened and lie on the ground directly..."


    Under this momentum, several disciples in the virtual world began to shake and seemed unable to stand firm.


    However, under the pressure of this momentum, Ye Feng was still calm, with a cold smile on his face.


    Even the vigorous armor inspired from Ye Feng covered the early Tang snow around him, so that Tang early snow was not oppressed by the powerful momentum of Cang mark, a spirit tool robe.


    He gently helped Tang chuxue aside and said softly, "Chu Xue, this guy insults your father and daughter. It seems that he is still Tang Qingqiu''s running dog. Wait until I clean him up, and then go to Tang Qingqiu to vent his anger for you."


    "Bold. Is it your little white face who can call Miss three''s taboo?"


    "Originally, I just wanted to kill you. It seems that you and this little bitch are still trying to fight against miss three? In that case, I''ll take you all and send them to miss three for her disposal."


    Cang scar said coldly, step by step, approaching Ye Feng.


    "Brother Cang, you''ve gone too far." Zhen Wan stepped forward and stood in front of Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    "Little Niang PI, get away from me. If you mind your own business, I will rape you first and then kill you!" Cang scar completely tore his face and kept walking after a sneer.


    "Hum... Shameless!" Zhen Wan blushed angrily, straightened his chest and pulled out his long sword angrily.


    "One by one, all of them are confused by this little white face. I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take his threat to heart at all, the breath on Cang scar immediately became violent, and the black vitality surrounded him.


    "Black sunflower day crow kill!"


    With only a little strength, he gathered the black vitality twined on the robe to form a black crow spreading its wings to fly.


    The black shadow was cool and cold, and the strong smell filled the four directions, and instantly attacked Zhen Wan''s face door.


    "This spirit weapon robe has its own martial arts skills?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw through this.


    Moreover, it seems that this martial art has great power. The vast vigorous Qi is enough to compare with the general four heavy martial arts in the virtual environment. The power is very powerful. With Zhen Wan''s strength, it will be difficult to resist if the sword technique that overdrafts the potential does not break out.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to such strength. With his physical strength alone, Ye Feng can easily fight next. Therefore, it''s naturally impossible for Zhen wan to use the killing move of losing both sides.


    When the step was wrong, Ye Feng quickly came forward and stood on the side of Zhen Wan.


    A vigorous spirit deflected the figure of Zhen Wandai who was about to bite his teeth out of the sword. Then Ye Feng said, "Zhen fairy, keep your strength. Let me clean up this garbage."


    Seeing the black crow with the outbreak of gray marks coming, Ye Feng showed a cold light in his eyes, raised his fist and gave the same punch to shake the other party.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the strength burst, and the black crow was easily broken by Ye Feng.


    "Eh, I''m just a little capable and have the ability to take my fist." Cang scar''s face shook and looked a little surprised. Then he shouted, his body soared into the air, punched again and hit in the air.


    The black fist appeared again in the robe, like a meteor falling to the earth. There were even shadows emerging in the fist, which looked strange and gloomy.


    "That''s all you are!"


    Ye Feng stood tall, motionless, and struck out with a fist and pen like a pine, breaking the dark shadow attack again.


    "Hmm? Why, how can it be so powerful?"


    Cang scar frowned and looked a little flustered. Under two fists, he could see that Ye Feng''s strength did not match his cultivation.


    Does this person really have the ability to challenge more levels?


    "I don''t believe that one and a half who entered the virtual Xiaowu can still go against the sky?" after a furious drink, a dark shadow appeared above Cang scar''s head. His fist was raised, his body was surging with gang yuan, and the black vitality formed a huge long gun. Then, he was held in his hand by the dark shadow of Wu soul appearing above his head.


    "Wu devil rob and kill gun!"


    The black magic gun assassinated, and cold killing machines emerged in the air. Sen Han''s piercing gun awn soared under the blessing of the martial spirit.


    The empty shot came in a flash and fell towards the leaf maple thorn.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The attack of the other party was quite extraordinary, almost equivalent to the attack of the five heavy warriors in the virtual world.


    Of course, this is not Cang scar''s own ability.


    Just like the night rain war, Cang scar can achieve this power with the help of the work of foreign objects.


    Unfortunately, such a move is still not qualified for Ye Feng to use all his means.


    After Ye Feng smiled coldly, his red light soared. When the long gun was approaching, a palm with red fire yuan Qi opened and grabbed the long gun body condensed by black gang Qi.


    Boom!


    Without accident, the black gang Qi disintegrated, and the spear collapsed and annihilated in an instant, without causing any damage to Ye Feng''s palm.


    Then, the strong fire yuan Qi quickly climbed up with the gun body, and the dark shadow of the martial soul condensed by the Cang trace suddenly became a red light. Under the attack of fire yuan Qi, it exploded with a bang.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The surrounding fighters whispered.


    And Cang scar''s face completely changed, his steps retreated a few steps, and his eyes had a thick color of horror.


    Because of this move, the power contained in it has almost reached his peak. He once killed five experts in the virtual world under this move.


    But now, he is easily smashed by those who walk into the virtual martial arts in front of him. He doesn''t say, and even hurts his own martial soul?


    "You''re just a little more powerful. Look at me peeling this skin!" Ye Feng, who strode forward, grabbed the collar of the Cang mark first.


    The shrill sound of the five fingers makes this claw seem to contain infinite power.


    Ye Feng used this move, the "fierce tiger down the mountain" in the king of beasts fist. Although the grade is not high, it is enough to deal with characters such as Cang sca

 Chapter 645

    "Go away!"


    Cang scar roared with fear and mentioned all his vitality. The magic flame rolled on his clothes to block the fingers grabbed by Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is an expert in playing with fire. How can he be afraid of such a little evil flame.


    In the cold laughter, he grabbed Cang scar''s collar, shook it easily, and the burning magic flame went out one after another. Then a strong force shook Cang scar''s body out from under the robe.


    Ye Feng was really between one claw and forcibly deprived the other party of this high-quality ground level spirit weapon.


    There was silence around.


    Everyone''s face showed a surprised look. Even Cang scar was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    Only then did he realize that his foolish self provoked a powerful opponent who could not be provoked at all.


    At this moment, the Cang Mark''s cheek was hot. The Xiaowu, who was regarded as a little white face, slapped him in the face and didn''t say anything. Moreover, because of the humiliation of Tang chuxue, he had been as angry as water and fire with him.


    only.


    It seems that the only way is to escape and find Miss Tang San.


    Miss Tang San is one of the four little geniuses famous in the mainland. Her strength is incomparably strong. If she comes forward, she will be able to retaliate for herself.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a touch of cruelty flashed across Cang scar''s face, and he turned around to escape.


    He slipped the successful robe into the storage space. Ye Feng sneered, "do you want to run? Can you run now?"


    Before the words fell, he stepped forward quickly. Between breathing, a flame yoke was aroused from his hands, and his feet were wrapped with green marks.


    With a plop, Cang scar was bound and turned to the ground.


    As if aware of something, he exclaimed, "no, spare your life!"


    The raging flame began to burn on his feet, making Cang scar scream hysterically. His eyes showed despair and madly begged for mercy: "younger martial sister Tang, younger martial sister chuxue, I don''t know what''s good or bad. Judging from your past friendship with me, you forgive me this time, and I won''t dare again..."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "if you offend me, I can spare you, but you offended chuxue, the crime can''t be forgiven."


    "You can''t kill me. My master is the master of the Wu family. I was born in the Cang family of Tianyin mountain. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the Yuan Wu continent." Cang scar shouted.


    Ye Feng frowned and suddenly smiled on his face: "I didn''t have to kill you, but you think I dare not kill you? You''re wrong."


    With that, he slapped his hand on the other party''s celestial cover.


    Cang scar''s face showed a full expression of disbelief. His eyes darkened instantly, and his body soon stopped struggling.


    The two powerful disciples who had a close relationship with Cang hen saw that Ye Feng killed even the first elite of the martial arts house without hesitation. They were scared to death. They trembled and lowered their heads for fear that Ye Feng would settle accounts with them.


    But Ye Feng had no time to pay attention to the two small shrimps.


    He looked at Tang chuxue and quietly explained, "chuxue, I''ll kill him. Don''t you mind."


    "You must settle down first. Next, we may encounter earth shaking fighting. It''s annoying to keep such a fly harassing me."


    "Besides, this man has contact with Tang Qingqiu. Maybe he has some secret collusion with the third Miss Tang. Such a villain can''t accomplish anything but defeat. I can''t let him live..."


    Tang chuxue blinked his big eyes and held down Ye Feng''s lips. "I support everything you do. Don''t say anything more!"


    "But he is the elite of the martial arts house. This matter, Lord Yan..."


    Tang chuxue didn''t know the relationship between Ye Feng and Yan Siya.


    If she knew that Ye Feng was recommended by Yan Siya to enter wanjuezong and became an unparalleled disciple with high hopes, she wouldn''t say so.


    Ye Feng nodded. Just at this time, Yan Siya and Ouyang Huan walked into the hall and saw the body with traces of heaven on the ground. In addition to Ouyang Huan''s scream, Yan Siya herself didn''t even frown.


    "Everyone is here? That''s the best. It saves everyone''s time!" she said aloud.


    Ye Feng conveniently collected Cang scar''s storage ring, threw his body into the spirit beast bag, then looked at Yan Siya and asked, "elder martial sister, is there any change around?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. In the mountains three hundred miles away from the east of the city, there suddenly appeared an amazing vitality fluctuation. Perhaps an unknown secret place is about to open. A large number of martial artists have rushed there. I think we can''t miss the good opportunity since we come here."


    Everyone nodded.


    Naturally, there will be no objection to Yan Siya''s proposal. A mysterious and secret place that has not been opened makes people who don''t know why have more curiosity and expectation.


    "But..."


    Yan Siya looked a little cautious and said calmly, "as far as I know, the number of martial artists gathered in Tianji hall is more than a few in just one day or so, and there are even more powerful experts than Liu Shuyu, so... We must be extra careful."


    After a pause, she looked at Ye Feng and continued: "younger martial brother ye, jiugongxuan has a good friendship with us wanjuezong. I temporarily contacted one of the elite disciples. Maybe I will make a temporary alliance with us and go to explore together!"


    Yan Siya was very clear about the reliability of this temporary covenant.


    The martial brothers from the same clan and country still have to kill each other. No one can place their hope on other martial arts. The advantage of alliance is that, at least in the open, their overall strength has been improved. If outsiders want to start, they must be cautious about three points.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. There won''t be any mistakes with me..." Ye Feng nodded confidently.


    His words seemed to reassure Yan Siya. The owner of the treasure Pavilion of the West Tang Wu mansion, the daughter of the unparalleled peak master, smiled on his face. Then he waved his arm and said crisp: "in that case, I''ll fix it for you for a moment now. In half an hour, you will go out of the city with me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 646

    Half an hour passed, and when Yan Siya appeared in the hall again, everyone had cleaned up. From the prudence on their faces, we could see that there was more or less pressure on the next trip.


    When they flew outside the city under the leadership of Yan Siya, they could see piles of martial artists moving towards the place where their vitality broke out in the east of the city from time to time.


    Those who can come to the Dragon King City are martial artists with strong strength. These martial artists may be regarded as geniuses in their respective zongmen and aristocratic families.


    Now, so many talents gather together and move in the same direction, which is definitely a rare thing in several years.


    "Miss Yan, you are here."


    A group of more than a dozen people had just reached the gate of the city when a call for help sounded behind them.


    Ye Feng and others looked back and saw seven or eight figures on one side of the city gate.


    The person who said hello was a strong young man whose cultivation perception was similar to that of Yan Siya, but his age was a few years older than Yan Siya. On his side, there was also another person. From the momentum, he could perceive that he was very strong and should belong to the first echelon.


    The other five also have about three or four cultivation accomplishments in the virtual environment.


    Compared with the team composed of Wan juezong and powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty, the overall strength is only strong but not weak.


    What made Ye Feng look a little stunned was that he saw an acquaintance in the other party''s team.


    It was the young martial artist who wanted to snatch the "transmission order", but Ye Feng took the storage ring and forced him to hand over the "nine palace eight pole fist" martial arts mental skill.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure at the moment, the young warrior unconsciously showed a trace of panic in his eyes. After frowning slightly, he quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it.


    Ye Feng was naturally too lazy to deal with him.


    "Miss Yan, this is what you said, master younger martial brother?" the strong young man looked up and down at Liu Runze, and his expression vaguely brought out some doubts.


    In Ye Feng''s team, in addition to women such as Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, male martial artists, on the contrary, it seems that Liu Runze gives the most powerful perceptual flavor.


    But no matter what, it is naturally insignificant in the eyes of the first tier martial arts.


    After all, Liu Runze''s accomplishments are twofold, and he is not qualified to enter the second echelon.


    Although the nine palace Xuan expert who spoke didn''t show disdain on his face, the suspicious look in his eyes was quite strong.


    "The empty world is double? I''m afraid it''s difficult to stick to this cultivation strength."


    Another jiugongxuan expert nearby, with a sharp look in his eyes, stared suspiciously and asked.


    "Brother Fu and brother Xiao misunderstood. This is my younger martial brother Ye Feng." Yan Siya slowly shook her head, pointed to Ye Feng in the team, and explained with a smile.


    "What..."


    "Half empty, Miss Yan, you''re not kidding."


    The two people were obviously stunned, and except for the young martial artist who had suffered a great loss under Ye Feng''s hand, the other nine palace Xuan disciples showed an incredible expression.


    "Hehe, my younger martial brother, although his cultivation is not high, he killed Yeyu war on the spot. That war caused a sensation in the whole Dragon King City. You can''t have never heard of it?"


    Yan Siya worried that Ye Feng would be unhappy because of the two people''s words, so she hurriedly said.


    "I''ve heard of this... But it''s still incredible..." the strong young man shook his head suspiciously.


    "Xiao Feng, this is brother Fu Chuanwei, and this is brother Xiao Shaolong. They are all famous experts of Jiugong Xuan. How close you are." Yan Siya didn''t say much, but turned to introduce.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and arched his hands at the two people.


    The nine palace Xuan two people saw this, and the strong and tall Fu Chuanwei simply returned a gift, but Xiao Shaolong just nodded at will.


    Although they are very skeptical about Ye Feng''s strength, they should give Yan Siya some face after all.


    Since the two sides are allied and have a better attitude, it should be more conducive to unity.


    Moreover, in their view, whether Ye Feng is strong or not is actually secondary. If he is really as strong as Yan Siya said, it is not a good thing for jiugongxuan. Now in the teams of both sides, although the number of jiugongxuan is slightly less, it has two first echelon warriors, and wanjuezong has only Yan Siya. In this way, it doesn''t need to say who is the main one.


    "It is said that the vitality from that place fluctuated more and more violently. Everyone speculated that the secret place would open tomorrow, and we should hurry up." Fu Chuanwei pointed to the flow of people flowing towards the east of the city, frowned and said.


    "You can''t eat meat until you start quickly. Let''s go." Xiao Shaolong moved and didn''t continue to say anything. He immediately rushed forward, and the other nine palace Xuan disciples followed him closely.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Siya also greeted Ye Feng and others and followed up.


    They''re right.


    Now there are hundreds of martial artists who rush to that place. Many of them have experts to form a team like them. If you want to take a share, you should act as soon as possible.


    While Ye Feng followed the army forward, on the other side not far away, several sinister eyes looked at them coldly.


    The leader was Liu Shuyu of Tianji hall.


    "Brother Mingkong, the team over there has a bone cutting feud with us. If you have a chance to encounter it, please ask brother Mingkong and senior brother zhuihua to kill it."


    He stretched out his hand and said to the two great figures standing like a high mountain.


    Look at Liu Shuyu''s expression and tone. His posture is very low. Obviously, the identity of these two people is a big man better than him.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, don''t worry. I and brother Mingkong are here. Unless we meet such peerless figures as the ''four little geniuses'', everyone else is not afraid. Just give it to us." the man who spoke was tall, dark and with a faint evil spirit. It was Feng zhuihua, a master of Tianji hall.


    His accomplishments reached the five peaks of the virtual realm and ranked higher than Liu Shuyu among the elite disciples of the Tianji hall.


    "Well..." Liu Shuyu nodded.


    Another master around him, Duan Mingkong, showed a trace of dignity in his eyes, "guys, how do I feel that this thing seems to be beyond our control..."


    "Normally, that place was originally a forbidden area designated by the seven holy places. Not many people know the inside story. It shouldn''t be so noisy... Now look, everyone knows it..."


    "Brother Liu, do you know what''s going on? Did the Lord of the second Hall of your hall mention this?"


    Duan Mingkong said the doubts in his heart

 Chapter 647

    "No!" Liu Shuyu hesitated and puzzled, "maybe... It''s related to the opening of the underground dragon Tomb every 50 years, which has led to the variation of vitality..."


    He guessed.


    Naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better, but it''s so far that it can''t be covered up. There''s no other way.


    "Brother Mingkong, why should we worry too much? When we explore the ancient battlefield, we act according to our orders. The high level of the sect has already made sufficient preparations. Besides, our strength is comparable to those mobs temporarily organized?"


    On one side, Feng zhuihua grinned and looked indifferent to duanmingkong''s concerns.


    What he said is also true.


    In order to explore this mystery, the Lord of the second Hall of Tianji hall United several high-level leaders of holy land forces in advance and arranged everything. It can be said that he took the lead.


    If there were any mistakes on the way, the first was that Tao min died a little inexplicably; Second, there was a sudden burst of energy on the ancient battlefield, which alerted the warriors in the Dragon King City, resulting in more people than they expected.


    But these two points are nothing to them. Compared with other martial artists, their advantages are too great.


    "Hmm..." Duan Mingkong nodded, took a deep breath and said, "in that case, act according to the plan... Brother Liu, you are the initiator arranged by several elders of the sect. Just order!"


    "OK!" Liu Shuyu hugged him, raised his right hand and said, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The internal space of Tianlong secret place is extremely vast. There are dangerous mountains and steep forests everywhere, with peaks rising into the sky and towering into the clouds.


    Moreover, due to the special vitality, the interior of this secret territory is naturally a sea of demons and beasts. From time to time, we can hear the low and violent roars of animals from all directions, which frighten the minds of some weak Xiaowu people.


    But for powerful warriors, the monsters here are precious.


    After all, killing these monsters can get Qi luck beads, and their main purpose in entering the secret territory is to plunder Qi luck.


    Among the mountains, a contingent of martial artists marched forward along the way, one after another moving towards a valley in the East.


    Even if no one leads the way, no warrior will lose his way.


    It is the valley. Since yesterday, the sudden surge of vitality is too obvious. As a result, when you look at it from any angle on the four sides, you can see that there is a huge funnel above the valley, rotating at high speed.


    Of course, as hundreds of martial artists flock there, they also attract groups of demons and beasts to flee out of the huge mountains shrouded in fog, resulting in some noise and commotion from time to time.


    Soon after the warriors went deep into the mountains, they could hear screams or roars, which spread in the air one after another, adding some thrills to their exploration trip.


    The demonic puppets and monsters in Tianlong''s secret land are ferocious, but they seem to be stimulated. The closer they are to the huge vortex, the more obvious the impact on the monsters will be. Everyone has experienced their ferocity. Even in the face of such a large number of people, monsters will still rush out bravely and bring them trouble or surprise.


    Ye Feng did not walk in the front of the crowd, but deliberately fell behind and was in the middle and rear position.


    Their team is equally divided into two sides.


    The disciples of jiugongxuan led by Fu Chuanwei and Xiao Shaolong are slightly ahead. The disciples of Qiangqiang and wanjuezong of the Western Tang Dynasty led by Yan Siya are two or three miles behind. They not only maintain a certain boundary, but also can support each other and move forward slowly.


    Along the way, although it is inevitable to be attacked by some monsters, there are the first echelon of warriors in both teams. The occasional monster attack did not cause too much obstacles to them.


    "Yes, why are the monsters in this ghost place so strange?"


    Liu Runze''s sword pierced the body of a monster like a Sandworm running up from the ground, but the latter still twisted his body and opened his smelly mouth to kill it. The green venom shot from the monster''s mouth effortlessly corroded Liu Runze''s sword Qi.


    Fortunately, Yan Siya''s eyes were quick and her hands were quick. With a flick of her fingers, a wisp of metallic vitality broke the sand bug in two.


    The strange monster fell to the ground.


    With the "hiss" sound, the broken body soon dissolved into a green liquid and infiltrated into the soil, and the air transport beads left by the monster were also attacked by the venom and scattered into the air.


    Seeing this scene, even Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning, but Liu Runze seemed helpless.


    His accomplishments have not been long since he was promoted to the double of virtual environment, and he is not enough to run rampant in such a place.


    Ye Feng raised his head, inspired his mental power and felt it in the surrounding area.


    Fighting sounds sounded everywhere, and a faint smell of blood spread in the mountains, making Ye Feng''s expression a little dignified.


    That doesn''t bode well.


    The sensitivity of monsters to blood does not lie in their perception of vitality. If the smell of blood cannot spread out, it may even attract a large group of monsters.


    The monster here, just the humble sand worm just now, makes it difficult for Liu Runze to deal with it. It can be imagined that if a large group gathers and even forms a beast tide, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Perhaps it is not wise to follow the brigade to the place where the vortex surges.


    "Ye Feng, things are different..."


    Ye Feng lowered his head and thought about his mind. Suddenly, Yuan Ling''s voice came from his mind.


    Its voice is a little heavy.


    "What''s the matter? What do you perceive?"


    "Some of the monsters here are more or less demonized, making them difficult to deal with." Yuan Ling said slowly, "Ben yuan Ling can clearly detect that the intensity of the evil spirit in this place is gradually increasing..."


    "Evil spirit?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    He was unconscious of it.


    "That''s right. The vitality vortex you see is the source of magic Qi. This magic Qi obviously comes from the interior of the ancient battlefield, but in my impression, the magic Qi of the ancient battlefield will not leak out like this."


    "Look at this, someone should have used some secret method to deliberately lead the devil''s gas to leak..." Yuan Lingdao.


    "What do they want to do? Why do they want to attract a large number of martial artists? Do they want to fish in troubled waters?" Ye Feng asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well, since evil Qi can demonize demons, will it affect the martial arts? Even turn the martial arts into demons?" Ye Feng asked again

 Chapter 648

    "That''s not true. At most, it may affect the mentality of some martial arts people with weak mind and make them violent and easy to kill." yuan lington paused and sneered, "but you human martial arts people are super violent and bloodthirsty at some times..."


    "You should be careful. Maybe you don''t have to be afraid, but there are many rookies in your team. If you don''t want them all to die, you''d better listen to my arrangement."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Ye Feng blurted out.


    Having an old family is like having a treasure. With Yuanling, an old antique that has survived for tens of thousands of years, it can really turn bad luck into good luck and avoid detours.


    "According to my estimation, the attacks of these monsters now are just a small fight. The ancient battlefield will appear only on the tenth day of the opening of Tianlong secret territory. The real crisis is tonight or tomorrow. Although thousands of warriors flock here now, hum... Maybe not more than half of them can really enter the battlefield."


    In other words, half of them will die today and tomorrow.


    Hearing it, Ye Feng was surprised.


    Yuanling''s analysis is very reasonable. The night in the wilderness was originally a frightening place step by step, not to mention that the strength of demonized monsters has been greatly improved. In the Dragon King City, there is a city cover to resist the erosion of monsters, but now it can be imagined that it is cruel and bloody to go deep into the mountains.


    Yuan Ling continued: "The Qi and blood of your human warriors have a strong attraction to monsters. So many people crowded together noisily, it''s like lighting a light in the dark night, which will attract the monsters from the depths of the mountain. Ben Yuanling has sensed the evil spirit on the four sides, which is several times stronger than when he first entered the mountain. Now the best way is to stay away from the big forces and pull away from each other Distance, and then find a relatively safe mountain to camp. "


    "Is there evil spirit?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky. There were still one or two hours before dark. According to their feet, these two hours were enough to drive out more than a hundred miles and get to the place where the vortex was located.


    He asked suspiciously, "is it a little early to set up camp now?"


    "Nonsense, after a while, it''s still time to find a place surrounded by monsters?" Yuan Ling said heavily.


    Ye Feng looked dignified for three minutes, nodded, and immediately walked towards Yan Siya. After a few words, Yan Siya frowned: "will there be a wave of monsters?"


    But for Ye Feng''s words, she will not object.


    The monsters here are extremely terrible, and a large number of martial artists gather and attack at the same time, which will lead to the disorder of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the combat effectiveness of martial artists will be weakened. If there is a wave of monsters, there will be no retreat and no defense in this mountain, and the situation will become extremely difficult.


    But when Yan Siya and Ye Feng caught up with Fu Chuanwei''s team, they were strongly opposed by the disciples of jiugongxuan.


    "Are you kidding? You find a place to camp in broad daylight? Don''t you know that speed is important?"


    "That is, if we fall behind, we will fall behind step by step. When the secret place is opened, we will be crowded behind. When we go in, we can only drink the West and north wind..."


    "Elder martial sister, you said you might encounter a wave of monsters. Yes, the monsters here are really powerful, but that''s why we must move forward together. If we break away from the big army, wouldn''t we find ourselves dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all kinds of objections, Ye Feng''s eyes swept around.


    The people in jiugongxuan are obviously not monolithic. Four or five people are obviously led by Xiao Shaolong, and the loudest voice is also on their side.


    "Brother Fu, what do you say?" Yan Siya frowned and asked Fu Chuanwei.


    "This..." Fu Chuanwei felt a little difficult and was about to speak. Xiao Shao retorted, "do you still need to ask? Naturally, we continue to move forward. We people of Jiugong Xuan can''t listen to your arrangement."


    Fu Chuanwei said: "younger martial sister Yan, I''m sorry. In that case, we might as well act separately. Anyway, there is a messenger between you and me. In case of danger, we can come to the rescue soon..."


    Now that Fu Chuanwei has made a decision, Yan Siya doesn''t want to embarrass him. She nods and turns around to go.


    Fu Chuanwei wanted to stop talking. After a pause, he said, "younger martial sister Yan, you... Really don''t follow us. Do you have a big army to go with?"


    Yan Siya shook her head, looked at Ye Feng and said firmly, "I listen to younger martial brother Ye!"


    With these words, she and maple leaf left without looking back.


    Looking at their backs, Xiao Shaolong sneered: "what can be done if they are afraid of wolves and tigers? Elder martial brother Fu, if I say we should not form an alliance with them, you see, except Yan Siya, all the other disciples of wanjue sect are rubbish... And I also heard that they have offended people in Tianji hall and are being pursued..."


    "Yan Siya obeys a man who has entered the virtual Xiaowu. In my opinion, there must be no good fruit to eat. Elder martial brother Fu, younger martial brother, I kindly remind you, don''t be fascinated by her and pick up a broken shoe at that time, ha... Ha ha..."


    Fu Chuanwei''s face was as heavy as water. As soon as his steps stopped, he suddenly aroused a momentum to the sky, and Xiao Shaolong''s face changed.


    He just smiled, quickened his pace and hurried to the front


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, the people of jiugongxuan are not the same as us. They will go their separate ways sooner or later. You don''t need to care." Ye Feng turned back and said to Yan Siya as he walked.


    "I''m not thinking about anything, but I feel a little funny in my heart." Yan Siya said with self mockery.


    Ye Feng smiled. The alliance formed temporarily was really unreliable. It fell apart in less than a day.


    However, Fu Chuanwei is a good man. He can make friends with one or two when he has a chance. Just thinking so, the voice of Yuanling in his mind came, "Ye Feng, you take your people to the left front. Only the evil spirit in that direction is the thinnest."


    "Hey, hey, the evil spirit from the four sides is getting stronger and stronger. In half an hour at most, the wave of monsters will break out. Since those people are not with you, let them all die..."


    The road ahead seems not to be quiet for a moment. With more and more monsters harassing and invading, the speed of the martial arts has slowed down a lot.


    Finally, it was getting dark.


    In the nervous eyes of many people, the night is coming.


    Many martial artists have sensed a crisis. They either climb to the top of the tree, raise a bonfire, or form a circle and arrange a defensive array in the valley ahead, but the time left for them is too hasty. In addition to lighting a huge bonfire, other means are not very decent

 Chapter 649

    At the same time, Wan juezong, led by Ye Feng and Yan Siya, and more than ten people from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, found a mountain that could be resisted early under the guidance of Yuan Ling, and began to meditate and repair to restore yuan strength and physical strength.


    Their overall strength is not strong, but in this way, they occupy the right time and place, and can face what will happen next more calmly.


    Ye Feng stood quietly on a big stone at the top and looked around with some dignity.


    Although he hasn''t been able to perceive the evil spirit mentioned by Yuan Ling, he can see the frequency and intensity of the lower group of martial artists encountering monsters within the scope of his vision.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue and Zhen Wan gathered around Ye Feng, while others were scattered around the top of the mountain. The distance between people was no more than ten feet.


    "Xiaofeng, will there really be a wave of animals?"


    Snow asked quietly in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Just an ordinary monster can make a dual martial artist in the virtual world in a hurry. If a wave of animals is formed, I''m afraid


    "Eight or nine don''t leave ten." Ye Feng nodded and said cautiously, "the monster will attack in a moment. You''d better not be too far away from me, and if possible, you''d better walk together at the best moment."


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng thought and handed the ground level spirit weapon robe deprived from Cang scar to Zhen Wan.


    "Fairy Zhen, you should wear this robe first, which can make up for your weakness."


    Zhen Wan needs a lot of yuan power to use the sword skill. In the past, Yuan needed to stimulate her potential every time. She vomited blood and was injured, but this robe has strong vitality. In this way, Zhen Wan can easily use that skill and greatly enhance her strength.


    With Tang chuxue''s mental strength, the two should be able to resist the attack of ordinary first echelon fighters.


    "Good!"


    Zhen Wan was stunned. Without prevaricating, he reached out and took it.


    She said softly, "don''t worry, Miss Tang will be fine with me."


    Buzz!


    While they were talking, suddenly, the earth in the distance seemed to tremble. Although the trembling was very subtle, Ye Feng felt it in an instant.


    He looked up slowly and looked at the dark mountains in the distance, and his look became particularly dignified.


    Because ye Feng has seen that the mountains are dancing with the wind, and occasionally a trace of scarlet is shining.


    "Attention, monster tide, coming!"


    He raised his arms and others gathered together. Suddenly, the huge vortex above the distant valley suddenly accelerated its rotation speed and released bursts of magic gas.


    Boom


    As night fell, the earth sent out a low vibration at the moment, and the full moon appeared on the head, which turned out to be blood red.


    The red awn spread down, and the whole sky was shrouded in scarlet.


    The roar of the monster has become gradually clear, and the bursts of trembling and galloping pace of the earth have made the warriors in the valley sound of panic one after another, and even the originally arranged formation has become scattered.


    Moreover, if someone observes carefully, they will find that with the shrouding of the blood moon on their heads, many martial arts people''s eyes turn red and become like monsters. Their negative meaning of violence and killing is also mentioned to the extreme.


    On the big stone on the top of the mountain, Ye Feng''s face is very dignified.


    This is not the first time he encountered the beast tide. At the beginning, the number of monsters in the test secret place was more than this time, but the quality of the two did not belong to the same level.


    Therefore, he felt the ferocious gas pouring from the sky. Even if ye Feng was steady, his eyes were hairy.


    Fortunately, I was prepared in advance.


    Their position is not the main destination of the monster attack. Compared with thousands of warriors in the valley, they only need to defend one direction. Moreover, monsters coming from this direction were not attracted by them.


    Wan juezong and the powerful disciples of the Western Tang Dynasty were full of happiness in their eyes.


    The monster tide came very quickly, and the interior of the valley soon fell into a scuffle.


    At the moment, they are relatively free. Although it''s only a little time, at this time, it''s definitely the difference between life and death.


    The monsters coming from the four sides, and the target of their attack, is the thousands of warriors in the valley.


    The physical Qi and blood of the warrior is a good tonic for the monster. Moreover, under the cover of the blood moon, the monster has been almost crazy and surged over continuously.


    Ah


    The shrill screams and the roars of vitality reverberated. The fierce situation of the war had to surpass the imagination of Ye Feng and others.


    Presumably at this time, the most regretful thing is the group of people in jiugongxuan.


    Who let them face the warnings of Ye Feng and Yan Siya, didn''t choose to seize the opportunity to say, and even made sarcasm


    "Boom!"


    Close contact with the impact of the huge herd, some of the most peripheral warriors were only symbolically resisted and were washed away.


    The occasional yuan force fluctuation will also be quickly annihilated in a series of screams. Many people were frightened at that scene. In the face of this seemingly endless attack, even the first tier fighters felt cold and frightened.


    But fortunately, although the monster is fierce, the martial artists who can appear here are not ordinary people. At least they have more than two accomplishments in the virtual world.


    As the momentum of the monster passed at the beginning, the war between the two sides spread out, and the yuan forces surged up. Finally, they resisted the pace of the monster attack and fought together.


    Many monsters were killed at that time, but the burst blood rain stimulated the ferocity of monsters and made them launch more sharp attacks.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of this scene, those martial artists could only burst into angry shouts.


    The sharp sword light flashed, and the yuan force fluctuated violently, killing the fierce monster with an iron body.


    Blood moon, evil spirit, blood flower, scream, complement each other, and the whole valley has become a hell on earth.


    At the moment, in a place outside the valley, a slender figure stands upright. Around the figure, there are seventeen or eight martial artists in blood clothes.


    It was the devil''s highness Chu Haiyu and his men.


    Where they live, they don''t know what kind of Dharma array is depicted on the four sides. As soon as the surging monster approaches the position ten feet around, it will subconsciously go around. This group of people in blood clothes were not affected by the monster tide at all, and their eyes looked coldly at the direction of the valley.


    Listening to the screams and animal roars from all directions, the devil Chu Haiyu nodded with satisfaction, and a strange smile appeared on his white face

 Chapter 650

    "Although a few pieces of transmission tokens are missing, I think this amount of warrior''s blood essence should be enough to open the entrance of the battlefield?"


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time. Should we take advantage of the chaos to rob and kill, and speed up the opening of the entrance, so as not to have a long dream..." the blood bat on the side licked his lips with a scarlet tongue, showing a cruel killing intention in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill too many, just enough to open the battlefield. Keep other people. This devil is still useful!"


    Looked up at the blood moon that had risen to half empty, and the devil Chu Haiyu nodded faintly.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the blood bat waved, more than a dozen people in blood robes dispersed in an instant, or in groups of two or three, and the human shadow scattered into the four directions of the valley.


    They were completely out of the control of the evil spirit. They were clear-minded. In addition, they cooperated with each other and commanded with a degree. Suddenly, the screams around them became denser.


    One by one, the warriors fell down, the blood essence gathered into a river in the valley, and the blood gas spread out, making the blood moon on his head covered with a layer of red yarn.


    And the demons and beasts under the blood light broke out a more crazy attack


    "Be careful, everyone. The battle circle has expanded to our position. Monsters will attack us at any time!"


    Yan Siya''s face was also dignified, because she found that although the monsters appearing here were mainly middle and low-grade in the ground level, for some reason, these monsters were much more powerful and ferocious than the other monsters of the same level.


    Even with her cultivation strength, she can only rival a middle-class monster in the ground level at most.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a roar, and the evil spirit suddenly fluctuated on the hillside. Then others saw that under the leadership of two thick and long python, a large group of monster animals rushed towards the top of the mountain.


    The two demon pythons are shrouded in extremely powerful fluctuations, which are comparable to the five or six strong people in the virtual environment.


    Hiss.


    Under the scarlet light, many people''s faces became very nervous.


    There is no doubt that monsters of this level can''t be dealt with by two or three heavy warriors in the ordinary virtual environment.


    At this moment, even Yan Siya and Ye Feng became very nervous, because they didn''t know that there would be several powerful monsters with such strength among the monsters pouring towards the top of the mountain.


    If the number exceeds three, it will put great pressure on them.


    "Xiao Feng, you and I stop the two leading demon python, and the others join hands to kill the remaining monster!"


    As the distance approached, Yan Siya and Ye Feng finally saw the situation clearly, and their faces looked a little calmer.


    At the moment, only the two strange Python reached the middle grade of the ground level, and the others were the lower grade of the ground level.


    In this way, it''s not too difficult to deal with.


    Just as her voice fell, the two long and thick Python who came running away had dispersed and shot at them respectively.


    In the process of the strange Python''s March, even the mountain stones were melted into piles of mud. Seeing this scene, someone in the crowd exclaimed: "this, this is the karst Python!"


    "What? It''s actually a karst Python?" many faces around showed fear.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were also cold.


    Karst Python is a very difficult monster.


    The karst Python reaching the middle grade of the earth level is no less powerful than the four or five heavy human warriors in the virtual environment. Their bodies are full of toughness and are very difficult to kill. More importantly, they are full of venom that dissolves refined iron. Once contaminated, it will directly melt the touched part into liquid.


    But at this time, there was no time for Ye Feng to think more.


    One of them, a giant karst Python about ten feet long, had opened a big mouth to him, revealing thin and long tusks. Between the snake''s huff and puff, he ate it madly at Ye Feng.


    With its huge open mouth, it can easily swallow Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng issued a cold drink: "die!"


    With a clang, the burning moon knife in his hand came out of its scabbard, the red vitality soared, and a knife awn came out in an instant.


    However, Ye Feng soon saw the power of the karst python.


    This knife with the meaning of sharp knife will be split in two by one knife if it is another medium-grade monster on the ground level. However, when he cut on the karst python, Ye Feng sensed that there was great resistance in its skin, and there was a force to eject the moon burning knife.


    "What a powerful defense, give it to me, break it!"


    When his hands sank, Ye Feng aroused a trace of green and dark fire, which was blessed in the blade.


    After the scorching smell, the moon burning knife broke the defense of the karst Python and cut into the body of the strange Python for several inches.


    A blue blood gushed out.


    Ye Feng quickly stepped back a few steps.


    The blue blood had an unpleasant smell. When it was scattered into the soil and rocks, it immediately made a corrosive sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss", and all the places contaminated with poisonous blood dissolved into mud.


    Even a drop of poisonous blood splashed on Ye Feng, melting a gap in his vitality armor.


    "It''s really poisonous."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised, but there was no time for him to think about it. When the karst Python was hurt, it screamed violently and its eyes were scarlet, which aroused its ferocity and rushed frantically towards him.


    But now that he has found his weakness, it is not difficult for Ye Feng, who has the help of different fire, to deal with it. Several knives and awns cut his wound one by one. After a long time, he finally cut the karst Python in two.


    Rao is so. After being cut off, the upper part of the head of the karst Python also ejected venom and sprayed it madly at Ye Feng.


    Click, click, and then cut several knives, and finally killed it completely.


    After killing the karst python, Ye Feng still had some horror in his heart.


    This monster is really difficult to deal with.


    If there is no green dark fire and you want to deal with the karst python, it is not so simple. He shook the moon burning knife in his hand, directly picked out a streamer from the monster''s head, and then fell firmly in his hand.


    What fell into the palm of maple leaf was a pneumatic bead about the size of an egg, with a green color.


    This level is quite high.


    In the green crystal, a vigorous vigorous Qi was sent out, with a strong degree. Even leaf maple was slightly moved.


    "Good thing."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he grasped it with the palm of his hand, and the eternal green pulse played a role, directly swallowing the breath in the green air transport bead.


    With the vigorous Qi flowing in the meridians, Ye Feng immediately felt a trace of heat in his body. In addition to the recovery of his previously consumed physical strength, the yuan force in his body also became more vigorous.


    This green spirit bead is worth absorbing millions of inferior spirit stones, which makes his cultivation gradually climb to the peak from the semi emptiness stage to the later emptiness stage

 Chapter 651

    After all this, Ye Feng moved and plunged into the monster herd rushing to Tang chuxue and others, and began to massacre wantonly


    The movement on their side is not small, especially for exotic animals such as war lava python, which naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "Hum, that boy is really strong. He cleaned up a karst Python so quickly?"


    On the other side of the mountain, a figure looked at Ye Feng, who was killing monsters, and made a cold hum in his mouth.


    Look at his figure and appearance. It''s Liu Shuyu from Tianji hall.


    "This man has outstanding talent. He is so powerful now. When he is promoted to the virtual world, where will he pay attention to us? He must kill us as soon as possible." beside Liu Shuyu, a blue shirt wind chases China with a look of fear in his eyes. There is a strong sense of killing between his words.


    "What elder martial brother is worried about is exactly what I am worried about." Liu Shuyu nodded with a gloomy smile on his face. "Elder martial brother Feng, there is a chance right now. We can catch that boy, including a group of wanjue people on the mountain over there, without any effort."


    Liu Shuyu and his team have extremely strong strength. There are as many as six or seven fighters in the first echelon, including even the top experts in the first echelon.


    Therefore, although they are also surrounded by monsters, they can still survive unscathed.


    And there is a faint tendency to break away from the encirclement of demons and beasts.


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Liu, Wan Jue Zong doesn''t have a good relationship with our Tianji hall. The more they die, the happier we will be. Tell me, where is the opportunity?" Feng zhuihua acted like the wind and walked like ghosts. He stabbed a lower level monster with two swords and asked hurriedly.


    "Qianniao Zhai is famous in tianwu mainland for its animal training skills. Among them, there is a foreign object called ''soul inducing fragrance'', which is very interesting to demon animals. As an elite disciple of qianniao Zhai, Luo Chu must have this kind of thing..."


    Liu Shuyu smiled and said, "with your body speed, senior brother, you can run amok among these monsters. Just lead some powerful monsters up. You say, with Yan Siya and the boy, they can resist?"


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea."


    Feng zhuihua raised his thumb happily, and then ran to one side quickly, "I''m going to find Luo Chu to ''attract soul fragrance''..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the wind chasing China appeared again. He held a fragrance in his right hand, emitting light cyan smoke.


    This light cyan smoke has nothing to do with martial arts, but it has a strong attraction to monsters. However, any monster ten feet away from him suddenly smelled the good wine like a drunkard, his eyes turned scarlet and turned his head to chase him.


    The figure of the wind chasing China flashed in the East and jumped in the west, running around in the valley.


    He doesn''t like the general lower level monsters. He only goes to the middle level monsters. Of course, one or two powerful upper level monsters also appear, but Feng zhuihua doesn''t dare to provoke those terrible monsters without authorization.


    A moment later, a large group of ground level middle-grade monsters appeared behind him, with six or seven heads.


    "Ha ha, almost. Even if it''s an expert at the level of ''four little geniuses'', it''s enough to eat a pot."


    "Look, you''re still alive."


    Seven powerful monsters came after them with red eyes. Feng zhuihua''s body method was really outstanding. Under the pursuit of so many powerful monsters, he was still in no hurry and shot straight at the mountain defended by Ye Feng.


    Such a move immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists, but they became happy when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Because it attracted seven middle-class monsters at the ground level, it suddenly lightened the pressure of the martial arts in the valley. As for whether the people of wanjuezong live or die, I''m sorry, it''s none of their business.


    "Hmm? What does that man want? He wants to lead those monsters to our mountain?"


    At this moment, Yan Siya, who was condescending, also found this situation. She suddenly changed her face and drank hard in her mouth.


    "Each of the seven top-grade monsters on the ground level has the strength no less than the karst Python just now. You can''t let them go up the mountain."


    Ye Feng frowned wildly, "I''ll stop him from approaching. Elder martial sister, it''s up to you."


    "Xiaofeng, seven headed monster, can you?" Yan Siya trembled and said in a voice.


    "No, we can''t. once we let them up, we will be killed and injured." Ye Feng looked at the fast approaching wind chasing China with cold eyes. He raised his strength and shot directly at the wind chasing China.


    Feng zhuihua has reached halfway up the mountain.


    There''s no time to delay.


    "Boy, aren''t you great? I brought you a big gift. Please accept it. Ha ha."


    Seeing Ye Feng approaching quickly, Feng zhuihua laughed. With a flick of his fingers, the "soul inducing fragrance" in his hand was shot at the top of the mountain.


    If the "soul inducing incense" explodes on the top of the mountain, there is no doubt that the seven huge monsters will rush up and tear all the human warriors on the top of the mountain into pieces.


    Ye Feng''s figure burst into the sky. With a shake of his hand, he wrapped up the "soul inducing fragrance" only two inches long, and collected it before it burst.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to send them or thank them!"


    In the wild laughter, Feng zhuihua roared, folded his body and ran to the foot of the mountain. However, the seven monsters immediately behind him turned their heads and looked at Ye Feng with bloody eyes.


    After a little stagnation, the seven monsters have stepped on the rumbling pace and collided with Ye Feng.


    "Soul inducing fragrance" still emits light cyan smoke, attracting the attention of monsters.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng moved his body. Under the shocked eyes of many people, he swept away in the opposite direction.


    He is not Liu Shuyu, Feng zhuihua and others. He can''t do the evil of "bringing disaster to the East". In this way, he can only attract the attention of the seven monsters as far as possible and lead them as far as possible.


    At the top of the mountain, Yan Siya and others who saw this scene were shocked.


    Everyone knows that Ye Feng can''t deal with the middle-class monster at the same time. Instead of leading the monster back to the valley, he ran to the depths of the dark mountains and forests, which is to place himself in infinite danger.


    One bad thing is the situation of death and elimination.


    But Ye Feng still did so. He had to let the people who observed this scene surge a trace of admiration in their hearts.


    "Xiaofeng, don''t worry. If something happens to you, elder martial sister, I will kill those bastards of Liu Shuyu and avenge you!"


    Yan Siya''s body trembled slightly.


    She looked at the figure that quickly disappeared into the dark, but her face looked very calm.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 652

    "Yes, that boy, led the monster away..."


    Back in the team, Feng zhuihua looked at the distance and said reluctantly.


    Liu Shuyu smiled coldly and said faintly, "what''s the matter? He was chased by seven monsters. In this bad environment, the guy had to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die."


    "And as soon as he left, wanjue lived there. Yan Siya was alone. We have to deal with them every minute."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Liu, why don''t you and I take people over and kill their men and women?" Feng zhuihua laughed when he heard this.


    "So elder martial brother Feng is as good as elder martial brother Tao? Hehe, in that case, let''s go to avenge elder martial brother Tao min."


    Liu Shuyu nodded and looked slightly at the mountain where Ye Feng lived. However, at this moment, suddenly, the red light of the blood moon on his head was particularly bright, and then all the light disappeared completely. The whole Tianlong secret place became dark at this moment.


    "What happened again? What the hell happened?"


    "Animal tide? It seems that the monster began to retreat?"


    "I feel that the vortex seems to rotate more violently, which seems to involve our vitality here in the past. I''m afraid it''s not. The secret realm will really open?"


    "Fast, fast, first come, first served, one step behind, can only drink the northwest wind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Crazy voices came and went one after another. The tide of monsters came and went faster. On the contrary, the emotions of martial artists became more and more uncontrollable.


    "Brother Mingkong and senior brother Feng, gather together."


    "There is a change now. There is no doubt that the ancient battlefield will open soon. We must enter it as soon as possible and complete the task assigned by the elders of the sect..."


    Liu Shuyu commanded loudly.


    A bright light was emitted from his hand, and the area within a few feet was white.


    The fighters kept moving towards him.


    "Then... What about the people of wanjuezong?" Feng zhuihua asked.


    "They are lucky this time, but they won''t have such good luck after entering the ancient battlefield..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and move on."


    In the hustle and bustle, the team of Tianji hall quickly gathered and ran towards the vortex under the leadership of Liu Shuyu.


    "Elder martial sister, what about Ye Feng? Do you want to find him?" Tang chuxue looked at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance. Although she was full of confidence in Ye Feng, there would inevitably be some tension in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine."


    "It''s dark now. It''s easy to have an accident if you touch and bump in the mountains and forests. Ye Feng is powerful. Even if he is not the opponent of the middle-class monster in the seven head ground level, he has no problem trying to escape."


    This explanation dispelled many concerns of Tang chuxue and others. Tang chuxue nodded and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    After thinking for a long time, Yan Siya waved her hand and pointed to the direction of the vortex: "If Ye Feng is safe, the destination must be that place, so let''s go there!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why does the moonlight suddenly darken?"


    In the dark jungle, the flying figure of leaf maple gradually slowed down. He looked up to the sky. At the moment, his head was dark, and there was no trace of the red moon at all.


    "The blood moon disappears..."


    "That means the ancient battlefield entrance is about to be opened... Unexpectedly, the opening of this entrance requires extremely harsh conditions. Ben Yuanling originally estimated that it would last until at least noon tomorrow. He didn''t want to meet the requirements so soon."


    "Ye Feng, perhaps the enemy you need to face this time is extremely powerful..." Yuan Ling explained in a low voice.


    "So what? If anyone is against me, Ye Feng will stop killing people and Buddha will stop killing Buddha." Ye Feng replied proudly and coldly.


    His steps stopped completely and his eyes looked behind him.


    "Now, I''ll cut the seven animals behind me first."


    Just now, Ye Feng is out of the valley.


    Perhaps it was because he was contaminated with a lot of "soul inducing fragrance", but the seven head ground level middle-grade monster pursued behind his ass.


    These seven monsters belong to different species. There are two fast wind wolf kings, one violent Unicorn demon cow, and the other three or four, but Ye Feng can''t name them at all.


    "Seven head ground level medium grade monster, maybe I can push my cultivation to the point of approaching the peak of half emptiness."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth were slightly upturned, and he saw the fastest wind wolf king at both ends.


    Look at Ye Feng''s tone. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the powerful pursuers behind him. His words are enough to make fierce people like Liu Shuyu and Feng zhuihua stunned.


    You know, even if they fall into such a powerful siege of seven monsters, they will definitely die.


    But they forgot one thing.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, each monster has its own advantages, like the wolf king of the wind who closely follows Ye Feng''s ass, who is good at speed; The one horned demon cow is so violent that people dare not ignore it. The karst Python previously killed by Ye Feng is famous for its defense and toxicity.


    Now, after a period of running, the seven monster has opened a distance with Ye Feng.


    For example, the two fast wind wolf kings are only a few hundred feet away from Ye Feng, and they can reach it in two or three breaths. The farthest one is covered with giant lizards like thick scales, stepping on four thick legs and running several miles away.


    Ye Feng wanted to kill all the seven monsters by taking advantage of the distance difference between them.


    Of course, his arrogance did not come from nothing, but relied on something.


    A big black and gold cat lay quietly on the side of Ye Feng. The flaming Lion King''s eyes were burning like a flame. It had firmly locked the fast wind wolf king with a fishy smell at both ends and a height of about Zhang.


    Plan before you move.


    Ye Feng seldom does anything uncertain.


    One reason for this adventure is to lead away the seven middle-class monsters on the ground level and help Yan Siya and others out. Another reason is that they have a crush on the Qi beads on the seven monsters.


    His cultivation has just entered the late stage of semi emptiness. If he wants to rely on his own cultivation to reach the peak of semi emptiness, I don''t know what year Ma Yue will come. He just killed the karst Python and absorbed the green air transport beads, but it makes Ye Feng feel the strong effect of the green air transport beads on himself.


    Can significantly accelerate the speed of promotion.


    This kind of Qiyun bead containing strange energy is what he needs most now.


    Of course, if the seven monsters are not separated from each other, even with the help of the flame lion, they can''t be killed separately.

 Chapter 653

    "Roar!"


    When Ye Feng stopped and turned to look behind him, the vague monster figure in the rear flashed, and then there was a fierce roar.


    He turned aside, killed one of the monster steel claws, and then jumped into the air.


    Looking at the two scarlet eyes of the wolf king, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and his right hand snapped his fingers.


    The flaming lion lying on his side suddenly turned into a dark shadow and shot at one of the wolf kings like lightning.


    Today''s flaming Lion King has shrunk to only about one meter. Compared with the wolf king, it looks like a small point. However, the lion''s black and golden fur flashed on his body, as if there was liquid flowing, and his muscles, tibias, claws and teeth were full of endless power.


    With a flutter and a flash, an extremely powerful wave was aroused from it, and even leaf maple was slightly palpitating.


    The flaming Lion King is a killer of maple leaf.


    He didn''t want to be exposed too early, so he took some trouble to lead these monsters here for such a purpose.


    "Little guy, show me your skills and let me see how strong you are now!"


    "Roar!"


    The flaming Lion King issued a low roar, and the howling came out. The two wolf kings who were the first to kill seemed to feel the crisis. There was a strong sense of surprise and fear in their eyes, which were scarlet by the magic gas.


    Almost at the moment when the flame lion roared, a thick black streamer suddenly rose on it, and then quickly integrated into the lion''s body.


    In an instant, the smell of the Lion King soared and doubled in an instant.


    "Demonize..."


    Ye Feng burst out two words from his mouth.


    Even he did not expect that the kitten, which had become very strong, could be further improved.


    At the moment of joy in his eyes, the two high-grade wolf kings, who were both at the ground level, turned their hips quickly and spread their hooves back.


    There is a strict hierarchy between monsters. They seem to be aware of the strength level of the flaming lion king, which is much higher than them.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng will not leave them a chance to escape.


    It took him a lot of effort to lead these monsters here. How could he let them continue to escape.


    "Leave your luck beads."


    When his body bounced, Ye Feng pulled out a remnant, and the moon burning knife excited a red awn and shot at one of the fast wind wolf kings. Just in the blink of an eye, the lion king also appeared in front of the other monster. With a flutter and a press, a powerful force broke out from his body and pressed the fast wind wolf king under the ground.


    The speed that the other party is proud of is not worth mentioning in front of the lion king.


    Bang!


    Plasma splashed out from the head of the wolf king of the wind. In the shrill scream, Ye Feng was shocked to see that the demon wolf enough to entangle with himself for a moment was vulnerable, and was directly bitten and exploded most of his head by the lion king.


    seckill!


    It''s definitely a second kill.


    Regardless of speed, strength and momentum, the demonized flame lion is far more than one level higher than the fast wind wolf king. The result is that the battle is ended in an instant.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Even if he wants to deal with this monster, he must cheer up and cooperate with the law of artistic conception and even the power of different fire to kill it. But now, this powerful monster is directly killed by the Lion King


    Of course, for Ye Feng, the more the Lion King''s strength improves, the more happy he is.


    Ha ha ha


    A loud laugh sounded in place, and Ye Feng''s figure quickly flashed to one side.


    Since the lion king doesn''t take much effort to clean up these monsters, it''s left to the lion king to clean up. He won''t go up and waste the power of law and different fire power.


    After a few breaths, the other wolf king also fell under the claws of the flaming lion king.


    Ye Feng came forward unhurriedly and found the Qi beads from their heads. Then he began to wait unhurriedly.


    The power of demonizing the lion king gives him a sense of ease. With such a powerful helper around him, even if the five middle-class demons gather together, he won''t have any pressure.


    Hoo Hoo


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all the monsters pursued by the rear fell into a pool of blood.


    "This time I really... Found the treasure!"


    Ye Feng, who stood aside, quickly turned the amazement in his eyes into a surprise. Then he quickly walked forward and took several other Qi beads emitting light green light in his hand.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the Qiyun bead arrived, Ye Feng impolitely urged the eternal green pulse and swallowed the Qiyun Gang Qi into the body.


    Suddenly, his vitality flowed like mercury in his body, and finally all precipitated in Ye Feng''s Dantian, making his cultivation soar at this moment.


    "At this speed, as long as I continue to swallow it, I must be able to reach the peak of semi emptiness soon."


    "Even in this Tianlong secret realm, the promotion virtual realm is unknown..."


    Sensing the power brought by the improvement of cultivation, Ye Feng is full of confidence in himself.


    Each of these light green air transportation beads is equivalent to millions of inferior spiritual stones. However, there is also a limitation for the eternal green pulse to swallow the inferior spiritual stones. I don''t know how long it will take to swallow millions of spiritual stones one by one. It''s far less convenient and simple than air transportation beads.


    The seven Qiyun beads, which are equivalent to 40 or 50 million spirit stones, were refined in a short time and transformed into yuan force. It is conceivable that the cultivation soared.


    "Ye Feng, in this animal tide, in addition to many middle-grade monsters on the ground level, there are even top-grade monsters on the ground level. Their air transport beads must be more powerful than those you just swallowed up refining. It''s better to stroll around and see if there is a way to solve them all?"


    "In that way, it may enable you to quickly impact the semi virtual peak."


    Yuan Ling said in Ye Feng''s mind. It is also aware of the strong effect of air transport beads on maple leaf.


    However, Ye Feng shook his head.


    "If I were alone, your idea would suit me."


    "But now, elder martial sister Yan and Chu Xue are in danger. Not only monsters and Liu Shuyu are eyeing them, but also listen to you. The ancient battlefield has been extremely strange since it appeared and opened. There may be a huge conspiracy behind it. At this time, I''d better hurry to meet them as soon as possible..."


    "Let''s go and meet first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng did not hesitate to put the flaming lion king, who had eaten all the flesh and blood of the seven monsters, into the spirit beast bag. Then his figure flashed and quickly ran in the direction of the original vortex.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 654

    In the deepest part of the valley, there is a flat space, and the huge vitality vortex is located above this space.


    At this moment, on this flat space, there is a complex soul attracting method array. There are four blood robed people in front, back, left and right. They are working together to stimulate their vitality and input them into the method array, sweeping over all the residual blood essence on the dead martial demons and beasts in the valley.


    "Your Highness, the time of midnight has arrived. It''s the tenth day. Do you want to open the entrance?"


    The blood bat stared at the surrounding environment, calculated, and suddenly said.


    "Open!"


    Chu haijue''s face was ancient, but the word he spit out seemed a little hasty.


    It''s very important. If it''s not enough to open the entrance, it''s very troublesome for him to miss the time. Even with Chu Haiyu''s state of mind, it is difficult to maintain peace at the moment.


    "Yes..."


    Among the blood robed people standing on the four sides of the Dharma array, seven people stepped forward. They were originally wrapped with a thick layer of blood gas, but they poured out at this moment. When the blood gas dissipated, they could see that a bright transmission token appeared on the head of each blood robed person.


    It''s seven dollars.


    Each sign emits a faint light, and the seven pieces are connected, so that a translucent light door looms in the open space under the vortex.


    But obviously, the translucent light door excited by this transmission command is obviously not completely formed.


    The blood bat whispered, "lead blood gas."


    The four people who drove the spirit guiding array were all silent and went all out. The yuan force in their hands was powerful by tens of thousands. In an instant, the blood essence and vitality attracted by each other made a crazy howl, and the rotation speed of the vortex above their heads reached the extreme.


    In this whirlpool of high-speed rotation, a bright light is also emitted, which is intertwined with the brilliance of the seven transmission symbols, making the lower light gate solid.


    "You... Go in."


    Chu haijue pointed and gave instructions to a man in blood robe around him.


    The man in the blood robe turned white and seemed to shrink back, but after thinking about it, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the devil. His figure turned into a blood light and plunged straight into the light door.


    At first, there was nothing unusual. Until the blood robed man entered the light door, the door suddenly fluctuated slightly. Suddenly, the blood light inside disappeared. Instead, everyone heard a shrill scream and passed it out.


    "Well..."


    Chu haijue frowned and shook his head.


    "Your Highness, it seems that there is a little lack of blood gas." the blood bat flashed a little helpless in his eyes.


    Although the blood robed man who just died didn''t come out of the same school with him, after all, everyone was a disciple of the demon sect. He was actually killed when he was instructed by his Highness the devil to explore the way.


    "Is there only a trace missing?"


    Chu haijue''s eyes were sharp. Up to now, there was no way back. He would not tolerate the failure of the mission.


    "Our demon sect has been pursued and killed by the seven holy places. For tens of thousands of years, it can only hide in the dark like a mouse, linger and fight."


    "Thanks to the wise and powerful patriarch, the power of the demon sect is booming under his old man''s Secret planning. At present, just get the holy things left by my ancestors and you can prosper soon."


    "Therefore, it''s time for you to die for our sect..."


    He suddenly turned around and said faintly to the four people who were stimulating yuan force to drive the Dharma array.


    "What..."


    "Your Highness, I am loyal to the demon sect. You must not..."


    In response to these four people, it was a huge bloody palm.


    Chu haijue was impatient and worded with them. With a wave of his robe sleeve, he sent out a huge palm print. In the surge of blood light, it seemed that there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling on his palm.


    Facing the powerful blood palm with ghost sound, the faces of the four people sitting cross legged showed the color of horror and despair.


    All along, they know that his Highness the devil is very strong.


    But until they faced it in person, these blood robed people knew that the highness of the devil was far more powerful than they imagined.


    The four people in blood robes, the one with the worst strength, can all be among the first echelon, but under the blood palm photographed by Chu Haiyu, they have no ability to resist at all.


    With a roar, the four bodies exploded, and the blood essence and vitality of the whole body were entangled by the spirit guiding array nearby, and then disappeared into the vortex above the head.


    There were even virtual shadows similar to ghosts, mixed with shrill screams, and disappeared together.


    Such a scene made other blood robes around show horror and terror on their faces. Several people quietly stepped back at the same time. They were deeply afraid that the blood gas needed to open the door was still insufficient, and his Highness the devil would cut them.


    Fortunately, when the spirit and blood of the four people sank into the upper vortex, an extraordinarily bright light was projected back from the vortex. Under the interweaving of seven transmission symbols, there seemed to be a distant sigh inside the light door.


    Then, the door that originally showed a trace of fluctuation was finally completely stable at this moment.


    "Yes?" asked the blood bat with joy.


    "Yes!"


    Chu haijue nodded.


    This time, instead of looking for someone to explore the way, he went straight to the door step by step.


    "Since the portal has been opened, it will last for a short period of time. It will not dissipate until all the blood and gas are exhausted. One person is left to wait for the moon worship. Others, quickly enter it with the devil and look for holy things..."


    "Cluck..."


    Before the voice dissipated, there was a light bell like laughter in the air, and a graceful figure appeared in front of the people: "my saint has already arrived. Chu Haiyu, you just killed my children with blood fingerprints. That scene can all fall in my eyes. If you can''t get the saint, wait to be impeached by my saint."


    "Hum... Why worship the moon? You talk nonsense. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Doesn''t the patriarch understand this?"


    "What''s more... How can the holy thing escape from my palm?"


    The devil Chu haijue replied coldly. A blood light broke out on him and stepped into the light door.


    At the next moment, the holy woman of the moon demon despised the moon and followed him. She also broke the light door and entered it. The blood bats, including the remaining ten people in blood robes, also disappeared in situ


    Soon after they entered, from time to time, martial artists came from four sides and successively drilled into them. Liu Shuyu, Duan Mingkong and others were impressively listed.


    With the passage of time, the rotation speed of the vortex above the head slows down, and the portal below also tends to dim


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 655

    When Ye Feng arrived at this valley, it was more than half an hour later.


    As the Qi and blood excited around dried up and decreased, the rotation speed of the vortex was much lower than before, and the light of the portal gradually became unstable.


    Seeing this from a distance made Ye Feng anxious.


    Yan Siya and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty were not seen around. There is no doubt that they should have taken others into the ancient battlefield if they didn''t come for a long time.


    This forces Ye Feng to enter it.


    Without Ye Feng, Yan Siya was alone and could not support the team. If she met strong enemies such as Liu Shuyu in Tianji hall, she would fall into an extremely bad situation.


    Both Tang chuxue and Yan Siya occupy a very important position in Ye Feng''s heart. He can''t sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng accelerated his speed, turned the figure into a streamer, and shot at the looming light door.


    However, just as he was about to approach the gate, suddenly, a strong force was suddenly aroused from the side and shot straight at him.


    The yuan force from this sudden attack seems to contain endless cold. It immediately turns into countless cold stars, like an icy meteor.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and punched back.


    Two huge forces pounded together, and the violent fluctuations transmitted from the four sides shocked the door. In an instant, the already unstable light door burst into a trembling flash.


    It seems that there is a tendency to burst at any time.


    "Who is it?" Ye Feng was furious and looked forward.


    His eyes shot out a real divine light, and he immediately saw an untraceable figure standing in the dark.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The man spoke in a deep voice. His voice sounded young and his figure was not high, but he had a strong and incomparable self-confidence. "I said there must be a war between you and me!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to look carefully to know who this person is.


    "Hua Tiancheng!"


    He angrily drank three words: "I killed your brother Hua Tianli. You should fight with me. But now get out of the way and let me in..."


    "Do you know that Yan Siya, the leader of Yan Pavilion, has brought many powerful children into this portal. If I were not there to help, they might all die in it."


    This talented master, who has only appeared in rumors for a long time, finally appeared in front of his eyes.


    Ye Feng knew that this fatalistic duel was inevitable, but he had no time to fight with Hua Tiancheng at this time.


    The light gate is about to disappear. If you can''t get in, Yan Siya and others will undoubtedly die, and Hua Tiancheng is the one who came out of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    The people of the Western Tang Dynasty killed the warrior of the Western Tang Dynasty. How can Ye Feng not be very angry.


    "I can''t control the life and death of others. If you continue to choose to be my enemy, even you will become a cold corpse!"


    Hua Tiancheng said, "give you one last chance to recognize me as the Lord. You and I... Can achieve great things together."


    "If I kill your brother, you won''t avenge him." a trace of sarcasm flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and asked loudly.


    "Ha ha... In Hua Tiancheng''s eyes, no one can''t sacrifice. For me, there are only two kinds of people, one is useful to me and the other is useless to me. Since he is dead, how can he be as useful to me as you?"


    Hua Tiancheng looked at Ye Feng and said with a wild smile, "you can rest assured that if you are worried that I will retaliate, you will belittle Hua Tiancheng."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect him to answer like this.


    All people, including his own brother, have no meaning to him. This person is simply fickle. It''s not too much to say that he has lost his humanity.


    "If you are such a selfish guy, don''t let me surrender. Even if you become my friend, you are not qualified."


    "Needless to say, if you want to fight, fight!"


    Seeing that the light transmission door on one side dissipated completely, Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He knew he couldn''t go in. In his heart, he was completely filled with a sense of vigorous killing.


    Different ways do not work together, not to mention their opposite outlook on life.


    Such a person, no matter how powerful he is, Ye Feng will not have any relationship with him.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, then die for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hua Tiancheng took the lead and split out at Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, a cold blue yuan force pierced through the void and came out with a cold killing machine. Even the air was frozen and floated into snowflakes all the way.


    "How strong!"


    Seeing Hua Tiancheng''s attack, Ye Feng changed his face and raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as the master makes a move, he will know whether he has the power of the opponent''s palm, which is enough to catch up with the full blow of the five heavy martial arts in the virtual environment.


    "Broken!"


    But Ye Feng had no fear. His martial arts heart was so tenacious that it was strong when it was strong. He also shot. The red light in his hand flashed, and the terrible fire Yuan gas surged out.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise, one cold and one hot. The two palms collided with each other. Centered on the two people, the space twisted, the vitality exploded, and snowflakes and flames flew all over the sky.


    Hua Tiancheng didn''t seem to have a strong cultivation. He was only about the empty realm, but this palm gave Ye Feng the feeling that he was not under Le Wuji or even Tao min.


    In particular, there was a trace of yin and cold breath in the palm power, which could melt the vitality. As soon as the yuan power of both sides contacted, Ye Feng immediately felt that his yuan power had been swallowed, and the Yin and cold breath was entangled like a poisonous snake.


    He was surprised and quickly cut off the transmission of the power of fire yuan. His body retreated violently and improved his body method to the extreme, so as to avoid the attack of the cold.


    The two were ten feet apart and opposed at a distance.


    Amazing momentum surged up from their bodies, causing a circle of storm in the whole valley. Many warriors who had no time to enter the ancient battlefield stood outside the valley and were shocked by the war in front of them.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not frozen into a mass of solid ice, Hua Tiancheng also showed a different color in his eyes and couldn''t help but give a light EH.


    "Well, I''m Hua Tiancheng''s favorite, but since you disobey my good intentions, no one can save you."


    Hua Tiancheng''s slap just now was just a test.


    Now he has a general understanding of Ye Feng''s strength. The strength of the other party is far more than half empty. Even compared with yourself, it''s no worse.


    But he was confident and worshipped the void from a distance. He seemed to be talking to himself. He drank loudly and said, "come out. Tianwu beast!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 656

    As Hua Tiancheng''s voice sounded, a black fog filled his head and condensed into a giant monster with wings, four hoofs and one horn, about three feet high.


    Although the monster was condensed by the black fog, Ye Feng knew that it was not the ghost of Hua Tiancheng, but flesh and blood. It had a powerful and frightening evil spirit and pressure. It was a real monster.


    Boom


    The one horned winged tianwu beast landed on the ground with four hoofs, and the ground was trampled with dust. The two huge pupils at its forehead were like two blood lights at this moment, staring at Ye Feng in an instant.


    Ye Feng was horrified by it, and Ye Feng also felt that the blood gas surging in his body suddenly solidified, and the vitality and strength of his whole body were called, which had a feeling of being delayed.


    Regardless of physical strength, vitality and even sensitivity, they have been reduced by almost two or three layers.


    Without time to think more, Ye Feng patted the spirit beast bag with his palm and released the flame lion for the first time.


    As soon as it appeared on the side of maple leaf, the eyes of the flaming lion flashed vigilant eyes.


    It was originally a monster, and its perception of the evil spirit was the sharpest. It was obvious that at this time, it had perceived the strength of the tianwu beast in front of it.


    However, after refining the magic keel, the blood of the flame lion king already has a smell of magic dragon. Even if it is thousands of miles away from the magic dragon realm, it can not be suppressed by another monster at will.


    The evil spirit and authority, on the contrary, inspired the ferocity of the lion king. Circles of glittering black awns ran on its body, and the black gold hair stood upside down, adding a bit of dignity out of thin air.


    "Hmm? This little thing is a little strange."


    Hua Tiancheng''s eyes were bright, and his eyes were attracted by the flaming lion king. "Tianwu beast, I promise you, you can devour the boy''s vitality, but you want to help me suppress this little thing..."


    "Roar!"


    The huge Unicorn roared up to the sky and walked forward step by step.


    "Lion King, it seems that you have an opponent... Afraid?" asked Ye Feng.


    The flaming lion shook his head humanized.


    "Do you panic?"


    It shook its head again.


    "Well, in that case, give it to me and bite to death..."


    In an instant, Ye Feng stretched out his arm and ordered the flame lion to attack without a pause. The knife in his hand flashed and the moon burning knife came out heavily.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    A ten foot long red blade cut a long river in the dark sky and resolutely cut it off against Hua Tiancheng.


    The fiery breath combined with the sharp sword intention, the power of this attack is enough to make many three or four heavy experts in the virtual environment outside the valley speechless.


    Those martial artists, although their cultivation is far better than that of Ye Feng, began to think about whether they have the ability to take this knife.


    The answer is naturally No.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the power and breath of Ye Feng''s knife, Hua Tiancheng couldn''t help showing a little shocked color in his eyes.


    If Hua Tiancheng had a bit of self-esteem and felt that Ye Feng was not as good as himself, this knife obviously erased this advantage in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s knife was enough to rival him.


    How is this possible?


    Hua Tiancheng was shocked in his heart. How could such a powerful attack erupt from a martial artist who stepped into emptiness?


    Is this boy cultivating extremely powerful earth level and even heaven level martial arts?


    Facing Ye Feng''s knife, Hua Tiancheng finally put away his contempt, and his face became particularly dignified. It seems that he thought it was easy to deal with Ye Feng, but now he feels that it seems a little difficult to kill this person if he doesn''t show his real skills.


    In that case, let the boy see his strength.


    With a wrong step, Hua Tiancheng had another long sword in his hand. With the vitality pouring into it, a light blue sword awn rushed out of the long sword.


    The blue sword light was extremely violent. After being excited, it was like an ice dragon going to sea. It rolled up a whistling wind and rushed straight at the knife light of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    After an earth shaking explosion, Ye Feng and Huatian adult shadow retreated at the same time.


    On the four sides of the valley, some martial artists who were originally close to each other were involuntarily shaken out and avoided the impact of the most violent vitality fluctuations.


    Everyone''s face showed a frightened expression. One and a half entered the virtual world, and one and a half entered the virtual world. The combat effectiveness erupted was not at all under the first echelon experts of the virtual world.


    It''s amazing that one of these characters usually appears, but I didn''t expect two at once.


    This... Is really eye popping


    "Ye Feng, I admit your strength is good, but if you want to fight me, you will never be my opponent!"


    Hua Tiancheng said coldly, but his eyes turned and looked into the distance. It was a fierce monster war than they fought.


    "Not only are you not my opponent, but your little monster, although strange, can''t be my opponent of tianwu beast. Today, it''s doomed to defeat..."


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot again. The long sword was raised over his shoulder. The endless ice cold yuan force was madly injected into the long sword in his hand, and then a sword was violently cut out.


    "Extreme cold!"


    A blue and purple waning moon suddenly appeared. The extremely terrible ice cold sword idea was in a straight line and shot at Ye Feng quickly. The ice cold sword idea tore the void and disappeared in a flash, as if it appeared in front of Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, so that it exceeded most people''s reaction.


    The void is frozen.


    Those onlookers could only see a piece of ice and quickly swept towards the place where ye Maple stood.


    "Then let''s see who will fail?"


    Ye Feng''s voice showed a strong sense of contempt. He was closely related to the flame lion king. He had long felt that in the monster war on the other side, in the face of the powerful tianwu beast, the Lion King withstood its huge pressure and didn''t fall too low.


    In other words, as long as you defeat Hua Tiancheng on the front battlefield, it will not be yourself and the flaming lion king, but Hua Tiancheng.


    So in the face of this chilling sword, Ye Feng was not afraid. Holding the moon burning knife, he cut out against the icy sword.


    The stronger the enemy is.


    Retreat is not maple leaf''s style.


    "Green black and quiet fire!"


    A blue flame shot out slowly and hit the straight cold sword. After a hiss, the sword Qi disappeared, and the terrible cold ice sword disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hua Tiancheng, maybe you are very strong. Before you met me, your path of martial arts was smooth. But now, let me tell you that this war is a fateful war between you and me. I, Ye Feng, will become your nightmare from now on!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 657

    "I, Ye Feng, will be your nightmare from now on!"


    Ye Feng shouted and moved. The whole person turned into a gorgeous knife light and rushed towards the other party. At the same time, he glittered with red light, blood god armor and vitality armor.


    Even the golden bell body protection skill, which had not been used for a long time, was inspired by him at this moment and protected his whole body.


    "Want to fight me? You''re trying to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Tiancheng''s anger surged into his heart. He saw through Ye Feng''s action at a glance.


    This is to rely on physical tenacity to break into their own circle and carry out assassination.


    Obviously, such a move is because you don''t pay attention to your strong attack.


    Hua Tiancheng held the sword in his right hand. The bright sword light kept shining. The sword Gang cut the void. The endless sword meaning was like the eternal Millennium ice, and attacked Ye Feng.


    At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a strange force that can devour vitality erupted. The yuan force poured into the blade by Ye Feng immediately reduced his power.


    "Ha ha... Die!"


    Hua Tiancheng roared wildly, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Under such a double blow, even if ye Feng can get close to himself, what''s the use?


    Yuan Li is swallowed up. The strength of both sides is obvious. You can kill them completely with one sword.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng''s face is full of smiles.


    "Your vitality is really strange, and the sword intention is very fierce, but I don''t know if you can resist me?"


    While talking, Ye Feng rushed up against the blue sword.


    He let the sharp sword stab him on the shoulder. While approaching Hua Tiancheng''s body, Ye Feng waved his arm, a fist with great power, fiercely cut through the space and hit Hua Tiancheng''s body fiercely.


    "What?"


    Hua Tiancheng''s look changed greatly.


    Ye Feng''s fist did not contain any yuan force, but simply relied on the flesh force, which led to his swallowing yuan Qi and failed to have any effect.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was like a roaring beast. He didn''t care about any attack. In an instant, he rushed to Hua Tiancheng.


    "Smelly boy is fierce and not afraid of death. Do you want to fight to eat my sword and punch me?"


    "Yes, I''d like to see who suffers more than who?"


    A sword for a punch.


    On reflection, Hua Tiancheng felt that he did not suffer.


    After all, Ye Feng has no yuan force blessing in his fist. How much can he do with his body strength alone?


    After his face sank, a strong cold energy surged up, and a light blue armor was formed on his body surface. Hua Tiancheng was ready to bear Ye Feng''s fist.


    At the same time, a powerful Sword Pierced Ye Feng''s shoulder, and the cold smell exploded, making Ye Feng tremble violently.


    But he failed to stop his attack.


    With a roar, Ye Feng''s fist exploded out as usual.


    Everything ahead is torn apart.


    "What?"


    Until this thunderous blow hit his body, Hua Tiancheng stared round and realized that he had lost a lot in this deal.


    He really underestimated the power of Ye Feng.


    Although there was no Yuan Li blessing, Ye Feng''s fist was still powerful and incredible. It hit him in the chest like an armored mad cow.


    When the vitality armor touches the fist, it only stops symbolically, that is, it collapses.


    The violent and turbulent power immediately made Hua Tiancheng fly upside down to the sky. The figure was still rolling in the air. One mouthful of blood came out with visceral fragments.


    Ye Feng''s punch made Hua Tiancheng feel dizzy and unable to find the north.


    However, Ye Feng can''t take advantage of the victory and completely defeat or kill Hua Tiancheng.


    A Sword Pierced Ye Feng''s shoulder, but the cold sword idea remained on Ye Feng. At this time, it also broke out and put a layer of white frost on his whole body.


    This cold and incomparable vitality quickly filled Ye Feng''s whole body, but in the blink of an eye, it frozen him into a piece of solid ice.


    The two sides fought each other this time. It can be said that they lost both sides


    Hua Tiancheng''s body fell back to the ground.


    "Boy, I''m a real martial arts genius and a peerless figure. What do you take to fight me?"


    His mouth was covered with blood foam. With the crack of his mouth, his face became extremely ferocious, especially the scarlet eyes shot from his eyes, staring at the frozen leaf maple. That kind of eyes made all the martial artists around him filled with fear.


    "Ha, ha ha..." from his mouth, he also burst into crazy laughter.


    "Really?"


    A vague voice came from inside the ice.


    Click!


    There seemed to be a slight burst.


    Hua Tiancheng''s bloodshot pupils tightened at the moment, because he could hear the harsh clicks, which seemed particularly clear in his ears.


    He suddenly looked up and saw that the solid ice wrapped with leaf maple cracked one by one, and then collapsed into countless pieces of ice in a cry of surprise.


    A figure with an indifferent smile stepped out slowly in the ice and fog.


    The ice mass formed by the condensation of cold ice artistic conception could not stop Ye Feng''s footsteps at all, and was blown away by him.


    Moreover, Hua Tiancheng, including the martial artists around him, could clearly see that Ye Feng''s shoulder was pierced by the sword. At this time, it was as good as ever. Except for a trace of blood on his clothes, he could not see any trace of injury at all.


    This


    How did this happen?


    Until now, Hua Tiancheng''s eyes showed a trace of fear.


    Perhaps from head to toe, I despised Ye Feng, the half empty little warrior in front of me.


    Now, looking at his steady steps, it seems that even a little residual chill has been dispelled by his fire yuan Qi.


    On the contrary, he suffered a blow from Ye Feng, and his internal organs were injured. Several martial veins were seriously congested. The running degree of vitality in the body could only reach one-third of that at its peak.


    He looked to the distance again. The tianwu beast fought with the strange monster that the lion was not like a lion and the cat was not like a cat. It seemed that it was also difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    This situation is already quite disadvantageous to oneself.


    Is that the only way to use it?


    Boom


    A trace of determination flashed across Hua Tiancheng''s face, and a strong momentum swept over his head, stirring the air flow in the whole valley.


    In the momentum he showed, there was a faint dragon power, which made him look dignified and noble.


    His feet also showed one star after another, a full seven. Between each star and the star, there were primitive runes shining in communication.


    Just the strange appearance in front of him made Ye Feng''s fear between his eyebrows flourish

 Chapter 658

    Hua Tiancheng is worthy of being a man of bad luck. All kinds of cards emerge one after another. Perhaps when the Seven Star momentum takes shape, the blow will be enough to shake the world.


    However, Ye Feng will never have any fear.


    "I''ll see what else you can do!"


    Ye Feng spoke coldly. No matter how strong the other party is, he will accompany him to the end.


    After talking, Ye Feng was ready to take action. At this time, suddenly, Ye Feng''s expression was stunned in an instant.


    Because with the seven star light shining, a violent wave was aroused. Stepping on the Seven Star orientation, Hua Tiancheng, who looked very powerful, actually rose up with the stars. Then, he suddenly tore away the space, and the figure disappeared without a trace


    "Huh? Gone?"


    Is it a sneak attack on yourself in the dark?


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes closed, his mental power was stimulated in all directions like tentacles.


    However, after a little while, his face flashed a sad expression.


    There was no trace of Hua Tiancheng. Not only could he not perceive Hua Tiancheng, but even the huge tianwu beast fighting with the flame lion in the distance turned into a black fog at this moment and suddenly dispersed in the void.


    The flaming lion, who can''t find the battle target, is running towards himself.


    Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes showed contempt.


    Hua Tiancheng, this awesome guy.


    He, obviously, ran away


    This guy who claims to be a genius of martial arts and a peerless figure, after making such a great momentum, he ran away. It''s really surprising.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would make such a move, which led to the fact that others had already run away, but he was still in full battle readiness.


    It''s a waste of expression


    With Hua Tiancheng fleeing for his life, other martial artists around the valley gradually dispersed. Just now, this war overturned my cognition. I didn''t expect that half stepped into emptiness and could have such a powerful strength.


    Now the ancient battlefield entrance is closed and left in the valley, which has no effect.


    The remaining hundreds of martial artists, even if their eyes are full of unwilling, can only do nothing.


    Remembering the safety of Tang chuxue and Yan Siya, Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding Hua Tiancheng several times.


    If this guy hadn''t stepped in, he might have had time to enter the ancient battlefield, so he wouldn''t have put Yan Siya and others in danger. But now, he can only look at the vortex that has slowed down a lot above his head and sigh.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t have to be depressed. The ancient battlefield entrance is closed, but it just prevents other martial arts from entering it, which will not be affected for those who have the transmission token." sensing Ye Feng''s decadence, Yuan Ling spoke at this time.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and a happy look appeared in his eyes, "can I go in with the help of the transmission order sign?"


    "Of course!" Yuan Ling nodded. "The transmission order is something left by the founder of Tianlong secret territory. There will be as many as 28 pieces in the whole secret territory. In addition to entering the underground dragon tomb, people who have the transmission order can also enter any small world at will."


    "In other words, this talisman has a strong ability to break the environment. It can be used well. It can break any ruins at will. Of course, most people don''t know this function. Like you, most people think that transmitting the talisman can only enter the underground dragon tomb..."


    "Ha ha, it''s such a wonderful use. If you didn''t tell me earlier, I''ve been scared for a long time." Ye Feng said hurriedly, "come on, teach me how to transmit."


    "It''s very simple. Input the mental power into it, and the transmission command will automatically perceive the nearest small world. If your mind comes, you can enter..." Yuan Ling replied.


    The transmission token sends out a faint aura and wraps Ye Feng in it.


    Immediately, the vortex above his head suddenly rotated, and a great force was generated to fly away with him.


    His spiritual perception extended in the past, but was immediately cut off, as if the vortex communicated with another world.


    The attraction of terror acted on Ye Feng. For a moment, the surrounding space seemed to be distorted into an independent plane, and Ye Feng''s figure also disappeared from the original place in an instant


    I don''t know how long it has passed, or just a moment


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s eyes opened impressively. At the moment, he only felt dizzy. There was an essential difference between entering the ancient battlefield by using the transmission order and opening the light door, which led to Ye Feng''s mental consumption and made him feel as if his whole body was going to be torn.


    Fortunately for him, the situation must be worse if he is replaced by a martial artist with slightly poor general mental strength.


    Instead of acting immediately, he radiated his spiritual perception and first explored the surrounding situation.


    Now I am in a desolate and dark land. Around him, there are a large group of martial artists in the East and West, with a number of hundreds.


    These people should all be the martial artists of the Dragon King City who entered this place at the opening stage of the light gate.


    Somehow, they have been here for some time, but they haven''t left yet. Instead, they all stand quietly.


    Ye Feng, with some blurred eyes, looked around and glanced casually. He immediately let him understand what had happened.


    Within the scope of his sight, he could see that there were many glass like cracks hanging on the outside of the four sides of the void, except for the area where hundreds of martial arts people lived.


    They refracted strange luster, bright or dark, and even some cracks in them. They also blew the vigorous wind of "Hula Hula". Seeing the sharp momentum of these vigorous winds, they can absolutely destroy the blood and flesh of the martial arts in an instant.


    Are these all?


    Void crack


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that his eyes also showed some dignity.


    Previously, when they were outside, everyone wanted to enter the ancient battlefield to plunder benefits, but when they entered this place through the light gate, the warriors were shocked to find that it was not what they imagined.


    It''s hard to say whether there are treasures and benefits, but the empty cracks blooming everywhere here are enough to make most martial artists lose their confidence in finding treasures.


    "Eh? What''s going on? Why did another one come in?"


    "Hasn''t the light door been closed yet? Then leave here quickly... This ghost place is broken and can''t move at all..."


    "Yes, that man is Ye Feng, the smelly boy of wanjuezong... He didn''t die?"


    "Xiao Feng... We''re here!"


    Following the sound, Ye Feng quietly moved towards Yan Siya''s position.

 Chapter 659

    Liu Shuyu, Duan Mingkong and others also found Ye Feng''s figure, but in such a strange place, no one acted rashly except surprise on his face.


    Looking around, in addition to them, there were thirteen or four strange warriors dressed in blood robes not far away, which looked particularly eye-catching.


    Everyone can see the essential difference between the other party and himself. In the eyes of Liu Shuyu and others, they immediately judged that these people in blood robes were not the people of the seven holy places.


    So many experts don''t come from the seven holy places, so where do they come from?


    A heavy question mark hit them, and the answer was already clear. However, Liu Shuyu and others were not willing to say it directly.


    The martial artists'' eyes were full of strong vigilance. They unconsciously opened a distance from those people in blood robes and divided them into several distinct pieces.


    Although the number of martial arts in the seven holy places has gained the upper hand, everyone knows that the righteous alliance has long existed in name only. Let alone deal with the children of the demon sect with one heart and one mind. Thank God if you don''t stab yourself in the back when you do it.


    Liu Shuyu and some other experts in the first echelon can feel the strength of the thirteen or four people in blood robes opposite, especially one of them, a man and a woman, is high above, overlooking the people like a God, which highlights their super strength and status.


    This man and woman can absolutely be proud of all the heroes and have more strength than them.


    For a time, sweat trickled out of Liu Shuyu''s forehead. The current situation made him feel that he was out of control.


    The blood bat looked at them with a bad look. A moment later, he turned to Chu haijue and said, "Your Highness, do you want to clean up these martial artists who boast of the right way, so as not to cause trouble and ruin our great event."


    Chu haijue''s eyes were cold and there was no emotion in his pupils.


    The focus of his eyes was not on the hundreds of martial artists opposite, but on the environment around him.


    The dark void is full of irregular cracks like broken crystals. Each crack is fatal to the martial arts. They kill people without blinking. Even if they touch each other, they are fatal.


    In this case, let alone looking for sacred objects, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a way out.


    "Your Highness, these warriors opposite are all outstanding young children in the right way. If we kill them all, even if we can''t get the holy things, the old guys who oppose us can''t find too many excuses..." seeing that Chu haijue didn''t say anything, the blood bat couldn''t help but whisper a reminder.


    "Shut up!"


    Blood bat''s words obviously violated Chu haijue''s inverse scale, which made him feel bad.


    Being scolded by the devil, the blood bat immediately stepped back and dared not make a sound.


    Although he is Chu haijue''s brother, the demon clan is very strict, and his Highness the devil is a high-ranking existence. In the past, although the devil favored him for his brotherhood, the blood bat must maintain a respectful attitude.


    This time, obviously a little forgetful.


    "Holy thing! The devil is bound to get it."


    Chu haijue''s face was ferocious, and he lowered his voice to look at the man in a dry blood robe. He expressed his determination with a low roar almost like a roar.


    All the blood robed people bowed their heads and hugged their fists, and they didn''t dare to take a bite.


    Only the saint of the moon devil worshipped the moon, and a trace of disdain flew across her mouth. She stared at Chu haijue when watching a good play.


    After a heavy breath, Chu Hai Ji looked at the other side of the army, and asked him, "who has the final say?"


    There are hundreds of different warriors on the side. There is no one who has the final say. But when the devil is asked to see the highest ranking person, many people look at Liu Shuyu and others.


    Tianji hall elite, first echelon expert.


    If we insist on selecting an interim leader, Liu Shuyu, we really deserve his name.


    Hugging his fist, Liu Shuyu, who took a step forward, smiled calmly and gave full play to the quality of elite disciples of a large number of schools. In a clear voice, he said, "disciples of the lower heaven hall, what''s your name? What''s your advice?"


    Chu haijue didn''t take Liu Shuyu''s greeting seriously at all. After looking at him up and down, he waved impatiently.


    In the eyes of the devil, it is not worth mentioning the five medium-term cultivation accomplishments in the virtual environment.


    "The situation here must disappoint you... But now that you have entered, the light door has been closed. If you want to leave here, you have to move forward."


    Chu haijue stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. He smiled and said, "go straight along this side. As far as I know, there is a transmission channel that leaves the ancient battlefield. As long as I can get there and want to stay or leave, I will not be difficult..."


    "However, before finding the transmission channel, everything should listen to me, otherwise, the devil doesn''t mind cleaning up all of you."


    While talking, Chu haijue''s killing power naturally came out. Some martial artists with low cultivation around only felt that they were breathing sluggishly, as if they were facing a wild beast.


    "What? Let us all listen to you? If we don''t listen, kill us all?"


    Liu Shuyu''s face sank and his expression was ugly.


    That''s too arrogant.


    Originally, everyone was trapped here. They worked together to find a way out and cooperate temporarily. Liu Shuyu felt that this proposal was completely acceptable.


    But the young master has the final say that he calls himself a monster. He is so arrogant. Let alone Liu Shuyu who was temporarily elected as "what he said". Even a common martial man would not tolerate this tone easily and consent.


    The lowest accomplishments that enter here are all empty realms. Everyone is a genius in their own clan country. How can they bear such a threat?


    Who are you?


    What devil are you!


    Even if your cultivation is strong, you can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Can you be stronger than hundreds of people?


    Liu Shuyu sneered. Before he could make a sound, a tall and strong man jumped out and pointed to the devil Chu haijue. He laughed and said, "aren''t you crazy? A little devil wants to order our seven holy places?"


    "Why don''t you mind cleaning up all of us... I bah!"


    This strong man holds an iron bar and is majestic. He is Li Rixin, the first echelon expert of Tianji hall.


    "So... Are you not satisfied?" Chu haijue said faintly.


    He was scolded as a little devil by Li Rixin. He was not angry. He walked forward slowly with his negative hand, which directly ignored Li Rixin.


    It seems that Li Rixin, the first echelon expert, is just a mole ant in his eyes. There is no need to make him angry

 Chapter 660

    "Nonsense! The little devil is playing tricks. Who will convince you? If you have the ability, fight with grandpa for a hundred rounds."


    Li Rixin slightly mockingly pestles the copper stick in his hand on the ground, and the earth around him suddenly makes a rumbling sound.


    This force has shocked many martial artists.


    There are so many experts in Tianji Hall


    Chu haijue, who was approaching gradually, was completely indifferent. A ferocious look appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then his whole body was like an electric hand.


    "Since you want to die, well, you should die first."


    They only felt that the red light flashed in front of them, and Chu haijue''s figure had come to Li Rixin.


    Li Rixin''s eyes showed fierce light, and he drank fiercely. The long villain in his hand waved fiercely, but Chu Haiyu was not only fast, but also powerful and unimaginable.


    With a gentle probe of his right hand, he grabbed Li Rixin''s thick and long copper stick in the palm of his hand, and then his arm shook slightly. Li Rixin, who was trying to recapture the long stick, was shocked by lightning.


    Chu Haiyu shook at will, and Li Rixin''s strong body flew directly into the air. With a loud bang, the blood light exploded. His body suddenly fell apart, and a rain of blood fell in the air.


    Chu haijue opened his mouth and sucked. The blood rain was swallowed by him. At the moment, his face became scarlet gradually. The killing opportunity revealed on his body was more powerful. It seemed that he could expand himself by swallowing blood essence.


    Such an act, coupled with the killing of Li Rixin between raising his hand, made the eyes of the people around him show a sense of horror.


    Even Duan Mingkong, Yan Siya and others were frightened.


    powerful.


    It''s too powerful.


    The strength of the devil is far stronger than anyone present. No wonder he is so arrogant. This strength has indeed gone against the sky.


    After absorbing Li Rixin''s blood essence, Chu haijue glanced expressionless and said, "listen to the orders of the devil, you still have a way to live. If you don''t listen, this man is an example."


    Liu Shuyu and Duan Mingkong looked at each other. It seems that they have no room to refuse now.


    After a little while, Liu Shuyu shook his head with a pale face and was silent. It was a default.


    "You, go and find the way for this devil!"


    "If you find a way to live, you can live. If you can''t find it, die!"


    Chu Haiyu pointed a finger at several martial artists with general cultivation. He didn''t know which force these unlucky guys came from. After he hit them with his finger, he couldn''t help walking forward.


    "This devil is incomparably powerful. I''m afraid he is the most powerful four experts who enter the Tianlong secret realm. They may not be his opponents..."


    Seeing Ye Feng walking to her side, Yan Siya reluctantly smiled and whispered.


    "He is not only powerful, but also has unique attainments in spiritual power. He can control people''s thinking inadvertently..." Tang chuxue nodded.


    "How can so many disciples of the demon sect sneak into the Tianlong secret territory? Have those sect elders and elders in the seven holy places not noticed this?" Ye Feng bowed his head and mused.


    "In the past, the martial arts association of the four countries also saw the figure of demon sect disciples in the Tianlong secret territory, but they haven''t been able to set off too much waves. Therefore, the senior level of the sect is afraid of negligence."


    "And no one would have thought that such a powerful genius appeared among the young children of the demon sect of this generation... Xiao Feng and Chu Xue, you should pay attention. In addition to this demon, there are also the demonic women over there, who are also outstanding experts. Their strength is far higher than you and me..."


    Yan Siya lowered her head and said, but her fingers inadvertently pointed to the moon demon Saint standing in front of the blood robed man, for fear of being noticed by them.


    Ye Feng glanced at the corner of his eye and nodded very low.


    Perhaps yuan Ling''s Secret opponent refers to this group of demon sect children.


    The other side is really very powerful.


    At this moment, let alone compared with the devil Chu haijue and the moon devil saint, Ye Feng may not have a chance to win even the most powerful people in the blood robe, such as the blood bat.


    The situation looks rather bad.


    "Let''s take one step at a time. It''s better... Not to attract their attention..." Yan Siya said in secret.


    The crowd moved slowly, and everyone carefully bypassed the empty cracks and moved forward in the direction pointed by Chu haijue.


    Just as he was about a hundred feet out, suddenly, a terrible cry came from the front.


    Ye Feng looked up and quickly looked over there. What he saw immediately made him feel cold in his heart.


    At the front of the team, the warrior who was first controlled by Chu haijue to explore the way was cut off by something. He was in a painful dying struggle at the moment.


    "What is it?"


    "Is there an invisible monster?"


    The originally calm team was in chaos at this moment, and the fear in everyone''s heart was raised to the extreme.


    Ye Feng was also on alert immediately, stimulated his mental power, and secretly perceived everything nearby. With his strength, the crisis on the surface is not terrible, but the kind of sneakers who can avoid everyone''s sight and hide in the dark.


    However, his spiritual strength did not gain anything.


    The snow in the early Tang Dynasty on one side also showed her confused eyes and shook her head at him.


    Whoosh!


    In the middle of the team, Chu Haiyu and several people in blood robes quickly bypassed the void crack on one side and came to the front.


    Chu haijue looked cold when he saw the dead warrior''s body broken into two parts.


    The incision was smooth, as if it had been cut by a sharp knife.


    His eyebrows trembled. Suddenly, he seemed to suddenly realize something. As soon as his face changed, he carefully stopped.


    Chu haijue''s behavior puzzled several people in blood robes. The blood bat was about to ask questions, but he saw Chu haijue suddenly stretch out his hand. A righteous martial artist was pulled over by him with Yuan force, and then bumped into the empty front.


    The warrior was so frightened that he didn''t know what had happened.


    After the body flew out for several feet, an incredible scene appeared.


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly gave a miserable cry, and his body was suddenly strangely divided into two parts, as if he had hit a sharp knife edge and was cut in half!


    Pengpeng


    The broken body fell to the ground, spilling blood and internal organs everywhere.


    Empress Cang retreated all around, and the scene in front of them changed their faces.


    At this time, they can''t care to be angry that the righteous martial artist was killed by the demon master. They collided with the God of death silently, which has already filled their minds with deep fea

 Chapter 661

    Chu haijue''s face became especially dignified.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the murderer who killed them was an invisible void crack that existed in the dark and could not be seen or perceived.


    In an unstable broken world, since there are a large number of visible void cracks, there will naturally be many such indistinguishable invisible cracks.


    Once you have bad luck, you can''t escape being cut in half.


    Even though Chu haijue is very powerful, it is also relative. In front of the void crack, he will die next to all the martial artists present.


    These empty cracks, bright or dark, lie across the entrance of this small world, like the wide mouth of the God of death, waiting for the ignorant to die.


    Invisible, unable to detect with the naked eye or spirit.


    That can only be filled in with human life.


    Chu haijue would never sit back and watch himself trapped here. After a little meditation, he turned coldly and shouted coldly, "it''s no use keeping too much waste. Now, all the martial arts below the triple level of the virtual environment are rolled forward by this demon."


    "According to the cultivation, from low to high, give me the devil and go forward to explore the way!"


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of righteous martial artists were angry in their hearts.


    Just now, Chu haijue directly killed their companions and didn''t care about the lives of the righteous martial arts. Now he wants to find the righteous martial arts as cannon fodder?


    In the face of the invisible void crack of killing people, going forward to explore the way can only be described as hitting great luck. Good luck may leave a small life, but I don''t know how long the road ahead is. The first few can basically be said to be sure of death.


    What if the virtual world is triple dead?


    Is it time for the quadruple or quintuple warrior?


    In wanjuezong''s team, except Yan Siya''s five empty realms, others, including Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, are all below the three empty realms.


    The eyes of Liu Runze and several martial artists in the Western Tang Dynasty almost showed a look of despair.


    The devil''s strength is too strong. Just now, he killed the first echelon expert Li Rixin, so that they can''t resist at all.


    They subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    All the way, Ye Feng is their reassurance. No matter what danger they encounter, they can solve it, so that they have regarded Ye Feng as omnipotent in their subconscious mind.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s accomplishments on the surface are not as good as them. If you really follow what the devil said and explore the way from low to high, Ye Feng will be the first.


    Ye Feng frowned wildly.


    He is under a lot of pressure at the moment.


    For him, it seems that he has fallen into a must kill situation.


    To explore the way, he will basically die. If he doesn''t explore the way, unless he can defeat the devil in front of him, but is it possible?


    "Xiao Feng, what should I do?" Tang chuxue asked anxiously.


    "Look at the situation. Every team and force has triple martial arts in the virtual world, and no one is willing to die." ye Fengchang took a breath and looked at Chu Haiyu.


    If you really have to, you can only let go.


    "That''s right. There''s a dead word on both sides. It''s impossible to let us be at the mercy of the devil!" Liu Runze said with hatred


    As we all know, if you go forward to explore the way, you will die. Everyone cherishes his life. After a short silence, none of them stood forward in the face of Chu Haiyu''s sharp eyes.


    On the contrary, many martial artists secretly mention their vitality.


    It''s better to be broken than complete. Although the cultivation strength of the devil is strong, no one will be willing to kill many martial artists present.


    Chu Haiyu''s eyes became extremely cold, "blood bat, give them ten breath time. At that time, there will be no martial artists below the triple level in the virtual realm. They will be killed."


    There was no expression in his voice. It was as cold as a corpse.


    Under such a voice, many martial artists sweat on their foreheads and become very nervous. They only have two or three empty realms, and the gap between them and Chu Haiyu, the devil with unfathomable cultivation, is too big.


    For these people, there is no need for the devil to take action. Only those blood robed people under the devil are enough to kill them on the spot.


    "Yes!" the blood bat said coldly, and then began to count.


    "Ten..."


    Just then, not far from Liu Shuyu''s side, a martial artist shouted angrily: "Liu Shuyu, since you are an elite disciple of the seven holy places, do you allow the demons to be rampant? Just watch me being slaughtered by them?"


    Without waiting for Liu Shuyu to take action, the blood bat sneered and moved his mind.


    "Peng!"


    With a loud explosion, the warrior who shouted and scolded suddenly exploded his head and fell to the ground, so that others close at hand could not respond.


    Facing this scene, Liu Shuyu just twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say much.


    There were many people around, and a sense of sadness and anger came to my heart.


    They both hated the rampant of the demon sect and hated Liu Shuyu''s death.


    In the face of more than a dozen demon sect disciples, if hundreds of righteous martial arts people share a common hatred, they may not have no chance of winning, but the most powerful Liu Shuyu has become a shrinking turtle and lacks a leader. No matter how many people are scattered, he can only watch his companions humiliated and killed by the demon sect disciples.


    "Bullying people too much!" shouted a four fold martial artist in the virtual environment.


    The blood bat disdained with a smile, "do you want to die, too?"


    The warrior was so sluggish that he didn''t dare to face the blood bat.


    Blood bat is a martial artist who is good at mental attack. Just now, he used his powerful mental power to detonate the other party''s divine sea and smash the person''s head. For low-level martial artists whose mental power is far inferior to his own, he can easily kill them.


    His momentum was crushed by him, and the warrior had to lower his head and shrink back.


    There is no way, the strength is not as good as people, and there is not enough strength to unite the hearts of the people, so I can only be a knife and a fish.


    "Elder martial sister, Liu Shuyu doesn''t dare to come forward, so let me come forward. Now there are hundreds of people in the right way, but there is a lack of a leader, which leads to being divided and bullied by the disciples of the demon sect. If an expert with enough strength cheers up, he may not be able to compete with them?"


    Looking at the scene just happened, although Ye Feng''s face showed no expression, it was whispering in the dark.


    If you want to compete with the demon sect, you can only mobilize everyone''s strength, but now you lack a leader, Ye Feng, so you have to stand up and be the leader.


    But not everyone can do it.


    Or, have enough fame and status; Or, you must have great strength, at least you must be able to resist the powerful blow of the devil.


    If you can stop it, you have some qualifications. If you can''t stop it, it''s a dead word.


    Chu haijue easily killed Li Rixin. Liu Shuyu was afraid of it, so he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Otherwise, how can he refuse such a good thing that can win great popularity in front of the fighters of other forces?


    "I want to unite people and try my best!"


    Ye Feng said deeply

 Chapter 662

    Yan Siya replied quietly: "if you are sure, you can do it. Anyway, elder martial sister is always on your side!"


    "OK!" Ye Feng nodded slowly. At this juncture, you need to be firm and decisive in everything. Once you make up your mind, you must not procrastinate.


    After spitting out the word, he suddenly stepped forward.


    "Someone came out?"


    "Is it Ye Feng? It seems that he can''t bear the huge pressure and wants to compromise with the demon clan."


    "However, if you come forward to explore the way, you will die..."


    "If you don''t explore the way and get caught, you will die without life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many sighs and helplessness in the crowd.


    When the blood bat''s positive song index reached "Five", he saw that the warrior was out of the line, and he was still a half empty Xiaowu, so he couldn''t help laughing: "the garbage that only half entered the empty field has also mixed into the ancient battlefield? However, for your sake of being the first to come out, I''ll give you a chance to explain your last words..."


    Ye Feng looked at the blood bat and swept his eyes one by one from Liu Shuyu and others. His heart, which was only a slight ripple, suddenly became surging at this moment.


    "Thirty thousand years ago, on this dark and gloomy ancient battlefield, our Shinto elders and their mortal enemies, masters of the demon sect, died in the first World War. It was their desperate struggle that led to the prosperity of the seven holy places and today''s us..."


    "But now, everyone can see that the restoration of the demon sect is imminent. In the face of the humiliation and killing of the thieves of the demon sect, as a member of the seven holy places, can we continue to be silent?"


    "It should be noted that when the butcher''s knife falls on your head, you are indifferent; when the butcher''s knife falls on your relatives and friends, you are wise to protect yourself. Then, when the devil''s butcher''s knife falls on your own head, who do you expect to stand out for you?"


    Speaking of this, suddenly, Ye Feng waved his arm, and the moon burning knife appeared in his right hand. A fire red vitality was booming, and the four sides were red.


    Ye Feng in the light of the fire was like a God coming down to earth. With a cold evil spirit on his face, he held up the moon burning knife and drank loudly: "we don''t talk about the great truth of eliminating demons and defending the way... For, we just protect ourselves, but we can get out of this ghost place alive."


    "Let''s work together with me, unite and fight against the devil''s sect thieves!"


    Boom


    There was a sudden explosive roar from the rear.


    All martial artists were aroused by Ye Feng''s thunder like voice.


    "War, war!"


    "It''s better to be broken than complete!"


    "Ye Feng, with you taking the lead, we will fight to the death and never be bullied and humiliated by the demons..."


    "Everyone''s eyes are bright. Whoever is afraid of death, who is afraid of not moving forward, is a tortoise bastard!"


    "Liu Shuyu, do you people in Tianji hall have to be a shrinking turtle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the crowd was excited and shared a common hatred. Even on the side of Tianji hall, except for Liu Shuyu''s uncertain look, others, such as Duan Mingkong and Feng zhuihua, showed a strong sense of war.


    Just now, the devil killed Li Rixin, but Liu Shuyu chose silence, which made others slightly dissatisfied.


    However, most martial artists are still waiting and watching. If the leader can''t get up, it''s better to be wise and protect themselves. No matter how beautiful it is, the most important thing is that it can lead you to compete with the powerful experts in front of you.


    In the face of this scene, the devil Chu Haiyu''s blood colored long hair was windless, and a bloody gas was emitted. Several of the first fighters couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s long knife, he cut off the bloody gas inspired by the devil. When he saw that many faces around him showed fear again, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Now the number of martial artists who follow themselves up is at most thirty or forty, accounting for about one-third of all martial artists. It is impossible to compete with the demon sect.


    It seems that he must show some strength so that the rest of the martial arts will no longer choose to wait and see.


    Chu Haiyu''s face changed a few times, and suddenly burst into laughter: "how brave! You let this devil look out of sight!"


    He stepped forward and his eyes fell impressively on Ye Feng.


    In fact, Chu Haiyu has long noticed Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is not high, his unique temperament is as unique as a star. Chu Haiyu can see through his uniqueness at a glance.


    "Do you think you can fight against this devil by pulling up a team?"


    "If you haven''t reached the virtual environment, what capital do you have?"


    He approached step by step, and behind him, the blood bat with other blood robed people also broke out an amazing momentum.


    Even if ye Feng is standing in front of them, they are still retreating. How can they be compared with the demon sect?


    "Do you want to see my capital? If you doubt my strength, you can try it yourself."


    Standing at the front of the team, Ye Feng''s moon burning knife shook, and the tip of the knife pointed to the devil.


    What


    All the martial arts of Zhengmo and Liangdao were shocked when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    This half empty Xiaowu man is arrogant. He wants to challenge the devil.


    Didn''t he see that the devil bombed Li Rixin, the first echelon expert, and swallowed up all the blood essence of the other party?


    "It''s over..."


    "Originally thought he... Turned out to be a lengtouqing?"


    "Now it''s hard to resist each other in momentum, but once the devil strikes and kills Ye Feng, won''t it crush our morale?"


    Although Ye Feng''s courage is commendable, in the face of absolute cultivation strength, is it useful to have courage?


    "What shall we do? Shall we do it?"


    "How? He took the initiative to challenge..."


    "This..." the man was speechless for a moment.


    If ye Feng was just killed by the devil, it would be that the demon sect bullied the disciples of the right way, which would only arouse the common hatred of the right way. Maybe the remaining 60 or 70 people would unite to fight.


    But now he challenged the devil and was killed, so he became inferior to others, or overestimated his strength.


    Completely different in nature.


    Most people sighed and had nothing to say. As for Liu Shuyu and others who are not optimistic about ye Fengwu, there is a look of contempt on their face and a flash of happiness in their hearts.


    Chu Haiyu has come to Ye Feng not far away. Even he is surprised that Ye Feng has just challenged himself.


    "Good, good! It''s really a great misfortune for our demon clan to have people like you in the right way." he said with appreciation. Suddenly, he looked fierce. "As long as you can catch this demon and not die, you will be given the qualification to talk face to face with this demon!"

 Chapter 663

    Boom!


    Chu Haiyu''s strength broke out, and her blood red long hair danced wantonly under the increase of vitality.


    When he clapped his right hand forward, a huge blood handprint swept out, and the tragic bloody gas broke out. It was like falling into a sea of corpses, which brought people infinite fear.


    Ye Feng has long raised his spirit and stood ready.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the leaves of maple have already moved their body to the extreme. The fire of Yuan Yuan has broken out, and two fire elements have been broken up. The Yuan Li is connected to the fire of the black and white, and the energy of the different fires is rapidly flowing in the meridians, and it can burst VAILLANT at any time.


    The blood smell quickly filled in, and a terrible killing intention shocked the world, as if people came to the abyss hell.


    "Die!"


    In the roar, Chu haijue stepped out one step and covered his bloody palm with his head. The ground he stepped on suddenly burst open, and the vitality of the four sides sent out bursts of wailing and howling.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s ready seed of Dao Yi also hit in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The two huge energies intersected, and the vitality burst. The violent air flow almost made the martial artists around unstable. Ye Feng was shocked to fly upside down, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of his mouth.


    However, his blood light flashed. When he landed, Ye Feng holding the moon burning knife seemed to have no trace of injury, but stepped firmly on the ground.


    "What?"


    All the faces around showed an unbelievable color.


    Ye Feng is not dead. Ye Feng is still standing. Ye Feng, unexpectedly, blocked the attack of the devil?


    Blood bats and other blood robed people, including the holy woman of the moon demon, were stunned.


    There is no doubt about the power of the devil. Although it is only a random blow, it is by no means that a person who has stepped into the virtual martial arts can resist it. Why not only can''t you kill each other, it seems that you don''t even hurt.


    "Damn it!"


    In front of so many people, Chu haijue was blocked by one and a half people who stepped into the virtual martial arts. Chu haijue couldn''t help but get angry, "blood marks turn demons!"


    He clapped it with one palm, and at the same time, he kneaded a printing formula with his left hand and entered the blood handprint.


    Suddenly, the bloody giant palm suddenly burst out in the air, and its prestige was much greater than that of the previous palm.


    Ye Feng was ready.


    Although Chu haijue said that he would not die if he caught him, he gave himself the qualification to talk face to face. But will Ye Feng put all his hope on making the other Party keep his promise?


    He looked calm, and a small spark of blue flame flashed out of his Qu finger.


    When the "sub cremation divine decision" was displayed, the small blue spark suddenly condensed into three small balls as big as longan in mid air, and shot at them in the face of the blood fingerprints.


    "Thunder fire bomb!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng drank three words from his mouth and raised his right hand again. With the sound of "crackling" Lei Yuan, a purple light quickly shot into the three balls at a speed that could not be distinguished by the naked eye.


    Boom


    The explosion sounded earth shaking. The flame bomb condensed by "green black fire" exploded and dispersed under the action of Lei Yuan, forming a green vitality vortex.


    The surrounding space seemed to be distorted. The power of this explosion could destroy the sky and the earth.


    The first explosion sounded, and Chu haijue''s bloody palm was shot off, and several fingers were directly blown away; The second explosion made a big hole in the bloody palm.


    The power raised by the explosion of the third thunder fire bomb directly made Ye Feng fly out.


    Although he operated Yuan Li and forcibly stabilized his body, he still retreated for seven or eight steps.


    But anyway, the detonation of these three thunder bombs has disintegrated Chu haijue''s huge blood handprint power. With the shock wave generated by the explosion, Chu Haiyu is in a flash and his face is full of surprise.


    "Your Highness!"


    Blood bats and others rushed up.


    "You! What attack is this!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chu haijue shocked more than a dozen people back. His eyes were red and his eyes stared at Ye Feng. The killing intention in his eyes was completely different from that before.


    If ye Feng had caught his palm before, it was because he didn''t put the half empty Xiaowu in his heart and despised the other party, but he used 70 or 80% of his strength in the later blow, but he still failed


    He was completely surprised.


    Half stepped into the void and had the ability to resist his powerful blow.


    Such a person is destined to be the enemy of the demon sect. As the successor of the next generation of the demon sect, will Chu Haiyu let the tiger go back to the mountain?


    "The boy''s attack is very strange, but there is no doubt that this means can''t last. As long as you kill him today, you can destroy a powerful opponent for our demon clan!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Haiyu''s face sank like water, killing his heart.


    In an instant, his blood quickly fled.


    The magic skill he exerts is a set of extremely powerful skills of the demon sect. After killing the enemy, he can improve his cultivation with the help of the opponent''s blood essence. Therefore, Chu Haiyu is young, but his cultivation is extremely profound.


    Now Chu Haiyu is bent on killing Ye Feng, and at least gives full play to her strength. For a time, there are blood dollars rolling in the hundreds of feet around, filled with thick evil Qi. Some martial artists with weak cultivation feel dizzy and dazed by this evil Qi.


    Only the aftermath is so, it can be imagined how terrible he will be this time.


    Ye Feng uses the "green black and quiet fire" to condense the "flame bomb". For a period of time, he can only achieve five or six at most. At this time, he can barely resist the "blood hand demonization" of the devil with three. Now even if he condenses the rest, it is difficult to resist the attack of the devil''s magic skill.


    Just as he was about to release the flaming lion king, a voice burst out in his ear.


    "Enough!"


    "Do you really think that the seven forces of the right path can be humiliated at will?"


    A tall and strong figure came out and shared a lot of pressure for Ye Feng. It was Fu Chuanwei of Jiugong Xuan.


    In the roar of Fu Chuanwei, Duan Mingkong, Yan Siya and other first echelon fighters also took several steps and stood on the side of Ye Feng.


    Behind them, in addition to a few people such as Liu Shuyu and Lin Xuan, hundreds of others stood in front at this moment.


    Everyone has a dignified face and a high degree of nervous tension. Many people have taken out their weapons and are surrounded by vitality, like a great enemy.


    Ye Feng took the two palms of the devil Chu haijue and verified his strength.


    He is fully qualified to become the leader of the right way, while Liu Shuyu, who retreated and dared not come forward, was completely ignored or even despised.

 Chapter 664

    Chu Haiyu looked cold, his eyes swept from others, and a burst of wild laughter broke out in his mouth.


    "A mob, do you think you can compete with this devil together? Ha ha... You are too naive. The strength of this devil is beyond your imagination..."


    "You are really strong. Maybe we can''t kill you at all, but have you ever thought that if the war breaks out, everyone else of your demon sect will be destroyed here except you." Ye Feng raised his head and replied with color.


    As soon as these words came out, the blood bat and other people in blood robes really changed their faces.


    Because ye Feng is telling the truth.


    Under his leadership, hundreds of martial artists are united into a rope, and the righteous people work together. If they really want to fight, neither side will benefit.


    This is a matter of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    I believe anyone at such a juncture should think deeply and consider it carefully.


    However, the devil was not moved at all. The heavy killing intention in his eyes locked Ye Feng, and his blood colored long hair fluttered up, like the blood devil messenger of hell.


    Just as he was about to make a desperate attack, a clear voice floated by the side: "Chu Haiyu, as a devil, you should do what you say. Can''t you fart?"


    The enchanting figure of the moon demon saint, who did not speak from beginning to end, spoke at this critical moment.


    "Worship the moon, even you want to oppose me?"


    Chu Haiyu''s figure stagnated and his breath was strong again. At the moment, his accumulated anger had reached the edge of explosion, and a pair of pupils became blood red, as if they were going to bite people.


    "I''m not in the mood to fight you, but I don''t want to see both lose. Besides, what did you just say? As long as I can take over your palm, I''m qualified to communicate with you face to face..."


    "Now you are determined to kill people?"


    "Do you really think that with the identity of devil, you can act recklessly and don''t have to take these blood devil messengers that our sect has managed to cultivate?" the moon devil saint''s face is as heavy as water, and her momentum is also very important. She can vaguely compete with Chu Haiyu.


    In particular, the words she said showed their sharpness, closed the hearts of the people, and made many blood robes look blue and white, including blood bats, subconsciously look at the devil.


    "You..."


    Chu Haiyu was gnashing his teeth with hate, but the moon demon saint''s words made him unable to defend.


    He is indeed extremely strong and has a great advantage in the war with Ye Feng.


    But if he really starts to fight completely, even if he is strong, he can''t stand the crowd on the right side. Chu Haiyu also knows that he can''t fight hundreds of virtual realm masters on his own. Moreover, there are several strong people like Ye Feng in the other team.


    The best result is that he kills all the righteous masters, but the blood robed people he leads will definitely die. Then... Those who still have no way to explore can only return with injuries and leave here with secret methods.


    After a short silence, Chu Haiyu thought clearly and calmed down gradually.


    The blood color on his face faded, and his momentum gradually returned to normal. Then he raised his head, looked at the moon demon Saint calmly and said, "worship the moon. At this time, you still play this trick of provoking discord with me, you know..."


    "Forget it! Since you come forward, let them live a little longer for the time being."


    A gloomy look finally fell back to Ye Feng, "boy, you''re very good. You''re only half empty. You can barely compete with this devil!"


    "Now, I''ll give you an equal opportunity to communicate. Tell me. If there is a way to make the best of both worlds, Ben Mozi won''t consider it..."


    Seeing the devil''s final compromise, everyone put down their heart in mid air, and even a lot of cheers came out. Even more than a dozen people in blood robes, such as blood bat, couldn''t help showing a relieved expression on their faces.


    His Highness the devil gave an order that they must fight.


    But who wants to lose his life for nothing?


    "If you want to leave here, you really need to find a path without void cracks. But... Exploring the way does not need to be filled with human life."


    Ye Feng thought and said loudly, "there should be many martial artists from qianniao Zhai. Qianniao Zhai is named Zhenyuan martial arts for training animals. Presumably, each disciple of qianniao Zhai has one or more spirit beast pets. In this way, it''s better to lead the spirit beast to explore the way. If the spirit beast dies and fails to leave here, let''s think of other ways..."


    "This method is feasible."


    The moon demon Saint nodded, "we also have several blood demon messengers who are good at controlling corpses and can also control corpse soldiers to explore the way."


    "In that case, don''t continue to waste time and act quickly."


    Chu Haiyu calmly pointed out a little ahead: "this way!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour later, in a dark ancient battlefield, hundreds of warriors are moving forward carefully.


    Walking in the front are several monsters and demon corpse soldiers. These corpse soldiers are refined by dead warriors. They are thin, have no God in their eyes, hold weapons and wave blankly, so as to detect the possible void cracks along the way.


    If the weapon is cut off suddenly, there must be a void crack at this position, and the master of the corpse soldier will command the corpse guard to leave a mark here.


    However, many times, where the void crack is located, the space is as fragile as glass. Waving weapons will cause a small-scale void collapse and directly strangle the corpse soldiers into pieces.


    Sometimes, some void cracks will produce huge suction. As long as they are close to a certain range, they will be directly sucked in and then twisted into pieces.


    After walking down for more than an hour, the monster of qianniazhai warrior and the corpse soldiers suffered a full 70 or 80 casualties.


    In other words, if ye Feng didn''t come out in exchange for this situation, there would be only a few martial artists on the right side. Once the number did not occupy any advantage, the disciples of the demon sect would not be soft hearted and would definitely eat them all.


    Those powerful warriors may even be refined into shriveled corpse soldiers by blood demon messengers who are proficient in corpse control.


    At the thought of this, the righteous martial artists naturally took a sense of gratitude when they looked at Ye Feng. Similarly, they became less friendly when they looked at Liu Shuyu and others.


    Tianji hall elite disciple?


    I bah.


    When you meet a demon sect thief, you don''t dare to fart. It''s no different from a shrinking turtle.


    Liu Shuyu, Luo Chu, Lin Xie, and others were blinded. They also recorded all this account on Ye Feng''s head. On the surface, although he was silent, in his heart, he had already gnashed his teeth

 Chapter 665

    "Brother Liu, Ye Feng will become a big trouble in the future. Do you have a clever way to kill him?" Lin Xie said.


    "He has a rising reputation and a growing reputation. Obviously, we have no reason to attack him, but..." Liu Shuyu stared at Ye Feng''s back and suddenly stopped talking.


    "But what?" Luo Chu couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Chu is a disciple of qianniao Zhai. In order to explore the way, several spirit beasts he domesticated died miserably in the process of moving forward. You should know that the disciples of qianniao Zhai tamed the spirit beast to sign a mysterious contract with the spirit beast. There is a certain connection between the two. The death of each spirit beast will weaken the strength of the master to a certain extent.


    The idea of using spirit beast to explore the way was put forward by Ye Feng. Luo Chu can''t object at all. At the moment, he naturally hates Ye Feng to death.


    "Have you ever heard a saying? Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. The boy surnamed Ye is so aggressive, but some people want him to die more than us..." Liu Shuyu replied with a gloomy smile.


    They were stunned and then woke up, with a ferocious smile on their faces.


    The man mentioned by Liu Shuyu must be the devil of the demon sect.


    Maybe now with the support of hundreds of righteous martial arts, the devil will not continue to start, but there will always be a moment when the road is finished. When it is safe, hundreds of righteous martial arts will not have their lives. Naturally, they will not support Ye Feng with one heart and one mind as now.


    At that time, when the people return to the situation of scattered sand, the demon sect will no longer have scruples. I''m afraid it will attack Ye Feng at the first time.


    Anyone with foresight can see Ye Feng''s potential and won''t want to have such a strong opponent.


    This short road is full of potential murders. Fortunately, there are spirit beasts and corpse soldiers to explore the way. Rao is so. Many martial artists died here.


    Almost half an hour later, when all the spirit beasts and corpse soldiers were about to die, they finally walked out of the area with dense cracks in the void..


    "It''s dangerous..."


    "Finally come out. Without Ye Feng... I''m afraid most people will die here."


    "The front is..."


    Looking at the endless gray and Black Plain in front of them, many martial artists were terrified, and their eyes were also surprised.


    Ahead is an extraordinarily vast space, along the way like a meteorite, naked can not see any trees, flowers and plants.


    Among the hills one after another, the only difference from the dark and gray color is the thick white bones. What makes a dry warrior''s heart palpitation is that the land emits a kind of magical pressure, constantly invading their bodies.


    As soon as he stepped into this gray and black land, Ye Feng felt that he must separate part of his yuan force to resist the evil spirit invading the body. Otherwise, once too much evil spirit is absorbed, the whole person may be possessed.


    However, now that we have reached this step, even if the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, we can only hold our nose and continue to move forward.


    There is no retreat in the rear.


    Then it''s better to move forward. Maybe you can find some opportunities, or, as the devil said, find the legendary transmission channel.


    "Go this way."


    The first person to step into the gray black plain is naturally the devil Chu Haiyu.


    As a disciple of the demon sect, he usually cultivates the upper level magic skills, and there are many places where he needs the help of magic Qi, so he has the deepest understanding of magic Qi. On the other hand, the children of the demon sect need to absorb magic Qi to become more powerful.


    So at the beginning, Chu Haiyu felt that there was a strong evil spirit in this place, and Chu Haiyu couldn''t help but be happy.


    However, when he stepped into this gray and black world, his face changed.


    Because he felt that the breath of this place was completely different from the evil spirit he cultivated. It seemed that the level was higher. Even he couldn''t bear the breath and had to fight with his skills.


    In this way, Chu Haiyu can only use part of his yuan force to avoid the possibility of being demonized.


    "It''s weird!" the blood bat sensed this, and said in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The stronger the evil spirit, it means that we''re looking for the right direction, and maybe we can reach the destination soon." after a little meditation, Chu Haiyu gave such an answer, leading a dry blood robed man into the depths of the gray and black world.


    After them, others stepped into the place in turn.


    Their actions should be more careful than those of the children of the demon sect. They stimulate their vitality and armor one by one and explore slowly.


    Everyone was careful along the way, and everyone raised twelve points of vigilance. This speed was not much faster than that when detecting the cracks in the void.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that I walked down all the way and almost walked out more than ten miles. I didn''t encounter any danger except the pressure of magic Qi.


    It seems that this place is a world without monsters and creatures.


    All living creatures in it have long lost their fresh lives in the long years.


    Some people slowly relaxed their vigilance, and most of the vitality in the body was no longer used to stimulate the vitality armor, but put it on the counter magic Qi.


    Walking, all of a sudden, Chu Haiyu, who was in front of him, suddenly shook his body, one hand stimulated bleeding, red fingerprints, and fiercely copied forward.


    The roar of refined iron came from the front.


    The blood robed people around him, including the righteous martial artists behind him, were surprised and thought that the devil had found the trace of the monster. However, what they didn''t expect was that after copying, the blood red palm suddenly flew back, holding a long black gun among the five clear fingers.


    Although the age is far away, there is still some aura in the dark spear. The momentum emitted is comparable to the best spiritual weapon in the ground level.


    "What?"


    "Is it a spirit weapon in the earth level?"


    "It should not be as simple as the middle grade of the ground level. After all, after so many years, it can still retain the breath of the middle grade of the ground level. This long gun itself is at least a thing of the heaven level..." a Mingyan humanitarian came out


    In other words, in ancient times, the black spear was a spiritual weapon of the heaven level. It was only because the years and the magic Qi here eliminated most of its spirituality that the spear retreated to the middle level of the earth level.


    Although spirituality has subsided, no matter what, its noumenon material is at least the material for building heavenly level spirit tools. This discovery brightened the eyes of all the martial artists present.


    I didn''t expect to pick up such a good thing when I walked around?


    These martial artists in the virtual world are all gifted children born in a large number of countries, but most of the weapons they use are only the top grade of the Xuan level or the bottom grade of the earth level. At least Ye Feng''s moon burning knife is still the top grade of the Xuan level

 Chapter 666

    Here, you can easily pick up the earth level medium level spirit tools, even the earth level medium level spirit tools refined from heaven level materials. This temptation is not big for them.


    It seems that you have come to the right place to enter this ancient battlefield.


    The warriors forgot the difficulties and dangers just now and became excited and happy.


    Although this gray black plain is invaded by some magic Qi, it is originally the ancient battlefield of God devil war. Some magic Qi should be. As long as you can get some ancient spirit tools here, everything is worth it.


    But now the devil is walking ahead with a group of people in blood robes. They have picked up all the good things. If they continue to follow behind their hips, let alone eat meat and bones, I''m afraid they can''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    Interests move people.


    At this thought, there was a stir in the hearts of many martial artists. They looked ahead and looked around. Soon someone disappeared into the darkness.


    The first batch


    The second batch


    Soon, everyone subconsciously changed their direction and separated from the big army. Maybe each team will roughly come together, but the fighters are also scattered.


    No one will give the spirit to others when they find it. In that case, it''s natural for them to take care of themselves.


    The combination is strong and the separation is weak. Everyone knows this truth, but in the face of huge interests, who else cares about this? The righteous martial arts have gradually relaxed their vigilance


    "Xiao Feng, we also act separately." Yan Siya said to Ye Feng. First, it''s not good to catch up with the big army. Second, Ye Feng''s excellent performance has caused the devil''s fear. Now that we are out of danger, we should naturally stay away from the people of the demon sect.


    "Yes."


    They took wanjiezong and the powerful disciples of the Western Tang Dynasty, deliberately lagged behind, and then chose to leave.


    Seeing this scene, although the devil didn''t do anything, the expression on his face was smiling, but the smile contained a creepy strangeness


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng and Yan Siya from a distance, Liu Shuyu quietly made a gesture.


    Luo Chu, Lin Xuan, and Feng zhuihua, all three of them, have a good heart to hide in the dark with him,


    The devil didn''t stop Ye Feng, which made Liu Shuyu feel a little disappointed. In that case, he and others had to do it in person.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng inspires spirit and explores forward along the way.


    Their progress is very slow. In this unknown small world, walking too fast will only make it easier for you to reincarnate.


    The magic Qi in the space restricts the development of spiritual power and vitality. With the strong spiritual power of Ye Feng, it was enough to perceive everything within a few hundred feet, but here, it can only detect the range of about 50 feet in front at most.


    On the ground, it is still gray as usual, but if the spiritual exploration goes deep underground, it can be found that a large number of bones and white bones are buried deep underground.


    One skeleton after another, dense and overlapping.


    Some are just ordinary white bones, which have been buried underground for tens of thousands of years. At the moment, they have been petrified, but some are not affected by the years. Even Ye Feng sensed several huge corpses whose skeleton is much thicker than that of ordinary martial artists, flashing a jade like crystal light, which surprised him.


    These are obviously related to the accomplishments of the deceased and the practice methods.


    "These... Should be the bones of experts who died here during the war between gods and demons?" he guessed quietly.


    Corpses are everywhere.


    If it is as he thought, the bloody cruelty of the war between Shinto and demon clan can be imagined.


    Unfortunately, thirty thousand years is too long. The things used by those masters in those years were either decayed or completely destroyed by the magic gas. There are no spiritual tools that can be preserved here.


    After walking straight ahead for about half an hour, among the five members of their team, only Yan Siya got a low-grade short knife, and the others got nothing.


    "Hmm? What''s over there?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at a direction in the distance. There were green plants dozens of feet away.


    It is a strange bush like vegetation.


    In this gray black plain, Ye Feng saw green plants for the first time. Originally, he thought that under the attack of magic gas, all creatures could not grow here, which was not the case.


    I don''t know what kind of plants can survive in this magical place?


    He accelerated under his feet and flew forward.


    Soon, leaf maple saw the appearance of shrubby plants. At the top of these plants, there were seven or eight blood red fruits, similar to mature Begonia fruits, emitting a faint bloody smell.


    "What''s this?" Maple Leaf saw such a strange plant for the first time.


    "This is the blood devil fruit? I didn''t expect to find this here..." he was still hesitating, but yuan Ling''s slightly surprised voice came from his mind.


    "What is the blood devil fruit? What''s the use?" asked Ye Feng with a puzzled face.


    "It''s useless to you." Yuan Ling replied, "blood demon fruit is a kind of spirit plant that likes to grow in the area with strong evil Qi. It can germinate only under the condition of chance. It grows very slowly and often for thousands of years. Therefore, it is rare in Yuan Wu mainland."


    "It''s no use to me. What''s so happy?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "Nonsense, it''s useless for you, but it''s useful for Benyuan spirit. The blood demon fruit, which contains the demonic nature and evil Qi, is very good for completing the first evolution of Benyuan spirit. Unexpectedly, such a large cluster has survived here and eight fruits have grown..."


    Yuan Ling "tut tut" sighed, obviously with infinite surprise.


    However, as an ancient battlefield site tens of thousands of years ago, it is full of evil spirit, and few people enter it. It is not too strange to breed bleeding magic fruit.


    Hearing what yuan Ling said, Ye Feng was about to go up and pick. Suddenly, he stepped and frowned slightly. The spirit sensed that there were several powerful smells coming towards him quickly.


    Among them, there were several breaths, which gave Ye Feng a very familiar feeling. Suddenly he understood that the people who came near were sacred.


    "Hum, these bastards can''t help fighting me at last?" he sneered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 667

    "After a while, the four of us will be furious. We must kill the boy surnamed ye before Yan Siya and others come back. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble." Liu Shuyu kept walking, but his face was cautious.


    "Does that boy deserve brother Liu''s attention? I don''t think he''s very strong..." Luo Chu said unconvinced.


    "Not necessarily strong? Hum, even younger martial brother Li Rixin can''t take the blow of the devil''s son of the demon sect, but the one surnamed Ye is not dead, but intact. Are you confident that you have such ability?"


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that this talent is only half empty..."


    As soon as Liu Shuyu said this, Luo Chu immediately closed his mouth.


    Lin Xie looked tight next to him.


    The reason why they can enter the first echelon is that their cultivation has reached the five levels of virtual environment. Compared with half stepping into virtual environment, any of the four of them would never take such small people to heart in the past.


    Because as long as they are willing to stretch out a finger at will, they can run over each other.


    "Maybe he has amazing talent, but at least he won''t be our opponent now. Younger martial brother Liu, let Feng kill him in a moment." Feng Zhui Hua on the other side said, with a slight contempt in his tone.


    Liu Shuyu glanced at him and hugged him and said, "well, elder martial brother Feng has to worry about it. Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. If such a talented person continues to grow, he doesn''t have to wait for him to be promoted to the five major accomplishments of the virtual world like you and me. As long as he steps into the virtual world, it''s far from what we can shake."


    "So this time, maybe our only chance."


    "Don''t worry, I will kill that boy!" Feng chased Huayin with a smile.


    The four first echelon fighters shot to kill one and a half small fighters who stepped into the void. If they still can''t kill each other, what face can they continue to live? It''s better to hang themselves.


    While talking, the figure of the four people had quickly approached Ye Feng''s side, not far from Ye Feng, who came forward to pick the "blood demon fruit", at most twenty or thirty feet away.


    This distance has been regarded as the best attack distance for the first echelon fighters.


    In an instant, the strongest wind chased China, stepped on a strong wind and smiled grimly, "look at me!"


    "Chi!"


    A black sword light cut through the void, like the core of a poisonous snake.


    Ye Fengtu straightened up and turned back, with a trace of sarcastic smile on his face.


    He had a long knife in his hand. The body of the knife was red, and a gorgeous flame flashed. A knife light containing the meaning of the knife rose to the sky!


    During this period of time, although Ye Feng hasn''t broken through the half empty peak, he keeps absorbing Green Qi beads, but his cultivation is constantly improving. In particular, he has fought with the first echelon experts several times, and his body has fought two moves with the unfathomable devil, which has made his understanding of martial arts to a higher level.


    "Boom!"


    The black light of the sword dissipated in an instant, but the blade with sharp and wild breath remained unabated and became a fire dragon. He opened his mouth and rushed after China in the wind.


    "What!"


    Feng zhuihua''s face changed greatly. It was clear that his cultivation was far better than Ye Feng, and he still made a sneak attack. How could he be suppressed by the other party?


    Has this person''s strength reached the point where he can''t even see through himself?


    No, it''s mostly because they despise each other. They didn''t use their full strength, which led to the futility of this blow.


    An idea flashed through his mind and hurried back


    While Feng zhuihua stealthily attacked Ye Feng, the other three also shot one after another.


    Lin Xie and Liu Shuyu use swords, but Luo Chu is a four foot long thick back machete, which splits the space and is powerful.


    However, when the attack of the three people was about to greet Ye Feng, a dark monster suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng. After a low roar, it set off a wave of vitality.


    "Hmm? I controlled a spirit beast and killed..."


    Luo Chu didn''t take a close look at it at all. He stabbed the summoned flame lion directly.


    He is a disciple of qianniao Zhai. He knows the relationship between martial artists and spirit beasts very well. Monsters are different from people. Those who can be domesticated into spirit beasts have their own dignity. They will never recognize a warrior whose cultivation level is lower than their own.


    Ye Feng''s self-cultivation is only half empty. It can be seen that the strength level of the spirit beast he can control should only be xuanjie.


    With Luo Chu''s own strength, facing a mysterious monster, isn''t it a direct second kill with a knife?


    However, Luo Chu was wrong this time. Ye Feng himself is an evil spirit. The flaming lion king under his hand, after integrating the magic keel fossil, has already become a more evil spirit than Ye Feng.


    Without any complicated actions, the flame lion simply stretched out a claw and slapped it down against him.


    "Boom!"


    An indescribable powerful force broke out, and the knife light inspired by Luo Chu smashed in an instant. Under his frightened eyes, the flame lion acted like the wind, and another steel claw had penetrated into his right chest.


    Pooh


    There was no time to stimulate the vitality armor. To be honest, even if it was stimulated, it was useless. Luo Chu''s chest was wide open, and a bloody thing appeared in the Lion King''s claw.


    One claw takes out the heart.


    With a dull sound of broken bones and flesh, Luo Chu screamed, his body flew out, collapsed and fell to the ground. It was obvious that he had died no longer.


    "Luo Chu..."


    Liu Shuyu was about to jump on it, but he turned his head and saw the scene of Luo Chu''s death. His face suddenly changed.


    A fear of death grew in his heart.


    Luo Chu is a disciple of qianniao Zhai. Part of his strength comes from his domesticated spirit beasts. Sadly, at the time of exploring his way, he has consumed all his spirit beasts and died.


    Nevertheless, Luo Chu''s own strength is a little weaker than Lin Xie.


    But now, in the face of such a black monster that looks like a big cat and doesn''t look amazing, it was... Killed! The shock of Liu Shuyu can really be called earth shaking.


    The fear of the big black cat surpassed Ye Feng in an instant.


    After a short pause, the flaming lion swallowed Luo Chu''s heart, and the black streamer flickered on his body. As soon as his front paw was pressed on the ground, he immediately shot at them like lightning.


    As fast as wind and thunder, the hard stone layer burst and crackled on the ground touched by the front claws.


    Such a momentum made Liu Shuyu flinch for half a minute.


    But Lin Xie didn''t believe in evil and drank, "go to death!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 668

    "Die!"


    Lin Xie burst out, and the sword in his hand sent out a sharp sword intention, trying to resist the attack of the flaming lion king.


    But after a loud bang, the result was that he vomited blood wildly, his body was lifted out by a huge force, and his face became extremely pale.


    Even the long sword of the spirit tool in his hand was broken inch by inch and turned into a pile of broken iron.


    But at least he didn''t die. With a huge impact, Lin Xie stepped back a few feet and came to Liu Shuyu. At this moment, his eyes showed a deep shock.


    It''s too powerful.


    This boy surnamed ye, even if he is strong, how can he have such a powerful monster.


    No wonder he dares to stand up when the devil breaks out. If he can cooperate with the black big cat monster with his ability, he may really be able to resist the devil for a moment.


    At this time, Feng zhuihua, who failed to hit, also jumped to their sides. Looking at Luo Chu''s body lying on the ground, all three showed some sadness in their eyes.


    No one could have imagined that their four first echelon experts joined hands to find Ye Feng''s trouble. They thought they had a winning ticket and could not capsize at all. Who ever thought that after a face-to-face meeting, one died and one was injured.


    Ye Feng walked towards them step by step with a cold smile around his mouth, and the big black cat that made Liu Shuyu and others desperate looked very closely, as if it was preventing them from escaping.


    Compared with speed, even if the wind chases China, they dare not boast that they can match this kind of monster.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s bad face forcing him to come over, Liu Shuyu looked cold and suddenly said, "Ye Feng, we recognized the plant this time. I Liu Shuyu didn''t expect you to be so strong. We swallowed this tone..."


    Ye Feng was angry and funny. These people calculated themselves all day and even attacked together. As a result, they found that they couldn''t fight after the sneak attack. Instead, they said such words that made people laugh.


    "Did you swallow it? But I can''t swallow it!"


    He was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. With the help of the flaming lion king, it was not too difficult to kill the three people opposite. Would Ye Feng leave their lives and let them hide in the dark to design themselves?


    The steps suddenly took a big step forward. The moon burning knife in Ye Feng''s hand had been mercilessly cut down. A fiery red vitality suddenly formed like a strong wind and waves.


    The flames soared to the sky!


    Previously, he only fought with the martial artists who were relatively backward in the first echelon. For example, Lin Xie was defeated by Ye Feng.


    Now, after absorbing seven or eight green air transportation beads, Ye Feng''s self-conscious strength has been improved again. Therefore, this time, the opponent he took the initiative to attack is Feng zhuihua, the most powerful of the three.


    As for Liu Shuyu and Lin Xie, let the flame lion deal with them.


    At this moment, Ye Feng broke the essence of a fire Yuan directly, and at the same time pushed the power of the fire yuan to the extreme. The gang breeze was four, and the flaming of the road was growing up. The VAILLANT that broke out was quite amazing.


    When Feng zhuihua saw that Ye Feng was in power, he took the initiative to attack himself and became angry.


    Just now he suffered a little loss. He thought it was because he despised Ye Feng. Otherwise, how could he be forced back by a man and a half who stepped into the empty Xiaowu? But now face-to-face competition, Feng zhuihua has strong confidence in himself.


    "Smelly boy, do you really think you''re great? How dare you do it to Uncle Feng?"


    He staggered his steps and hit Ye Feng at a high speed. At the same time, he stabbed a sword light with his long black sword and hit Ye Feng directly in the heart.


    In the distance, Yan Siya and others, alarmed by the fluctuation of vitality inspired by the battle, rushed here one after another.


    Seeing the scene of Feng chasing China, Yan Siya was worried. Seeing through the strength of Feng chasing China, she should be no different from herself.


    Ye Feng had the strength to kill ye Yushang and defeat Lin Xie, but Yan Siya also understood that he had played his greatest potential by catching the two palms of the devil. Now it may still be difficult to deal with experts such as Feng zhuihua.


    She was about to attack, but at this time, she was surprised to see that a general sword came like the wind on Ye Feng''s moon burning knife. The black sword light following the wind and chasing China collided with each other, which directly bounced off the other party''s attack.


    "Huh?"


    Feng zhuihua was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his sword would be easily scattered by a half empty Xiaowu.


    However, what he saw next was beyond the imagination of the wind chasing China.


    After Ye Feng broke his sword intention with a knife, the power emerging in the light of the knife was endless, and he still chased China head-on against the wind.


    At the critical moment, Feng zhuihua''s face changed greatly and his body retreated violently. However, the attack speed of the blade was obviously faster than his body method. As soon as his figure moved, he found it difficult to avoid the knife.


    The huge power, coupled with the incomparable speed, made Feng zhuihua almost helpless, and made him instantly sputter a soybean cold sweat on his forehead.


    The moon burning Sabre is shining brightly, cutting the head and key of chasing China to the wind.


    "Ah ah..."


    He uttered a loud roar, mentioned the yuan force of his whole body again, and cut out with a long sword in his hand.


    Boom


    Swords and swords intersected, and a wave of vitality shook all around. The nearby void suddenly burst into a crackling sound, as if the whole child had been cut apart.


    The wave like breath swept back. However, under the suppression of the strong magic Qi here, these afterwaves of vitality only spread out a few feet and disappeared into the invisible.


    Even after retreating more than ten steps, Feng zhuihua held a long sword, and all his right hands were dripping with blood.


    He looked at Ye Feng with frightened eyes. At this moment, there was no contempt.


    "You... How can you be so strong?"


    The voice of the wind chasing China trembled.


    For tens of thousands of years in the yuan and Wu mainland, there are experts who can challenge and kill people at higher levels. For example, they can kill congenital people the day after tomorrow and kill the virtual world. There are such people and such things in every sect of the seven holy places.


    But


    Even if you kill people by leaps and bounds, it also refers to the same realm. Even in the same realm, a martial artist who can surpass two or three levels of challenge can be called a genius.


    As for the kind of peerless genius who surpasses a big realm to challenge and win, and even kill his opponent, the seven holy places can''t be said to be absent, but the number should also be pitiful.


    But Feng zhuihua has never seen or heard of a martial artist who has the five strength to kill the virtual world when he is half into the virtual stage.


    It''s impossible.


    But now I see one. What embarrassed him was that the man''s opponent was himself.


    For a time, Feng zhuihua kept complaining. He only felt that there was an old blood to vomit, and his face became extremely ugly

 Chapter 669

    Yan Siya, Tang chuxue and others have come not far away.


    At the moment, Yan Siya was also surprised. However, in a short period of more than ten days, it seems that her younger martial brother''s strength has been significantly improved again.


    However, Yan Siya was only a little surprised, not to an unacceptable extent.


    Ye Feng really shocked her too much. In just over a year, Ye Feng jumped from a congenital rookie to half into emptiness. Then, he killed Yeyu war with half into emptiness and reality and helped himself kill Tao min. with such proud achievements, what can Ye Feng fail to do?


    In other words, even if ye Feng defeated his Highness the unfathomable devil, Yan Siya would not be moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng, let me go. I won''t interfere in the affairs between you and Liu Shuyu... After all, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. We work hard here all because Liu Shuyu provokes discord..."


    What is the elder martial brother? Brother Shi is for sale.


    At this time, I felt that the situation was getting worse and worse for me. Feng zhuihua didn''t want to continue to stir up the muddy water. He just wanted to let Ye Feng let himself go.


    "There was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days? You attracted seven middle-class monsters in the ground level. How do you calculate this account?"


    "If it weren''t for my big life, I''m afraid there would be no bones left in our team!" Ye Feng sneered and looked at Xiang Feng chasing China. Yan Siya and others also showed sullen faces.


    Tianji temple and wanjue sect have always been estranged. Whoever has a big fist is the boss. Now Feng zhuihua and Liu Shuyu are forced into a desperate situation, and fools will let them go.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and waved his hand holding the moon burning knife. A dazzling fire appeared very dazzling in the dark space.


    It''s no use to see Fu Ruan. Feng chased Hua and gritted his teeth. He was furious.


    "OK, good. Boy, do you really think you''re going to eat me? In that case, I''ll show you someone''s real ability."


    At the same time, the long black sword in his hand trembled and suddenly released a terrible momentum from his body.


    This momentum is different from the feeling previously brought to Ye Feng. It seems that the night is pressing on the top, with a strong smell of death. In addition to the smell of death, there are also strong winds surging and blowing, like a sharp blade.


    "Wind attribute artistic conception?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, the weak guy in front of him is still a genius to understand the artistic conception of wind attribute.


    Generally, the martial vein attributes of martial artists are mainly gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, many martial artists jump out of the restriction of the basic five elements and have special martial veins in their bodies.


    For example, Tang chuxue''s martial vein is good at spiritual power, but her destiny yuan soul was deprived by Tang Qingqiu, so she can''t play the role of special martial vein for the time being.


    Compared with the basic five elements artistic conception, this kind of special artistic conception often plays a special role. At some time, it can play a more powerful power.


    "The prison of the shadow!"


    Inspired the artistic conception of wind attribute, the long sword in Feng zhuihua''s hand suddenly became vigorous and light, and the human shadow also became illusory and uncertain, like a ghost.


    Driven by the wind, he rolled the magic Qi on the four sides, covered the martial artist''s six senses at this moment, and made Ye Feng feel that he had fallen into an overwhelming chaotic darkness.


    Suddenly, the already dark space became more dark, and trapped in the darkness, even with their full eyesight, they could not see everything in front of them.


    "Use the artistic conception of the wind attribute to disturb the atmosphere of the space, and cooperate with the magic Qi in this place to make the wind chasing China more powerful. Xiao Feng, you''d better dispel his'' prison of shadows'' first, and then find a chance to start."


    Yan Siya sends a voice to remind Ye Feng as she chases China against the wind.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded heavily.


    For this kind of means similar to chaos attack, the best way is to use light to disperse the darkness and accurately grasp the flaws.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t understand the artistic conception of light, it doesn''t mean that he can''t help the darkness in front of him.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    He clenched the moon burning knife in both hands and raised his right hand fiercely.


    The Qi of Huoyuan was like a surge. It covered the moon burning blade and cut it out. In the next moment, a large number of flames were emitted from the blade, shining brightly on the four sides.


    Under the light of the flame, Ye Feng saw the vague figure of the wind chasing China approaching, and the sword shadow in his hand extended to a distance of only about ten feet.


    After a cold smile, he held the knife high in the air and cut it down very fast.


    Among the five elements, the flame is the main attack, which belongs to the artistic conception law with the most destructive power. This knife cuts out and a red light immediately makes the surrounding space shake, the darkness and mixed wheel are broken, and the knife light directly collides with the long sword chasing China by the wind.


    The shadow of the sword flashed away, but it was just an empty shadow.


    "Boy, you are really not simple. You should use this method to deal with my dark shadow prison, but it''s harmless. You can''t break my artistic blockade at all..."


    "I''d like to see what you can do to yourself when you fall into the prison of the shadow. You boy, can''t you even notice your figure?"


    The voice of the wind chasing China came from the darkness, which seemed a little ethereal, but also with a sense of superiority like pride.


    "It seems that you have confidence in yourself."


    Ye Feng mocked and smiled.


    Previously, when Feng chased China and attracted seven middle-class monsters on the ground level, Ye Feng felt that his speed was amazing, and he was obviously good at speed.


    And at the moment, Feng zhuihua is hiding in the dark. Although he has temporarily broken the fog of darkness and chaos and blocked his previous raid, it must be only an appetizer for Feng zhuihua. How to find out his real body and deal with his next attack is the key.


    This person has strong strength and has achieved five levels of cultivation in the virtual environment. If the wind chases after Hua and Lin Xie, he is still in the middle and early stage of the virtual environment. Ye Feng has great confidence to surpass him.


    However, although they have only improved a small weight, when they achieve such accomplishments, each small weight gap will have a leap.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to deal with so much more than Lin Xie and Luo Chu.


    The sound fell, and Kunpeng''s nine day body method was launched. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate for a moment. At the moment when the fire dissipated, his figure rose, clenched the moon burning knife with both hands, and flew down towards the place where the wind chased China.


    A knife cleaved down.


    With the cutting out of the knife, the turbulent fire attribute yuan force and the seed of the sword will fly. Through the blade of the moon burning knife, a fire dragon will shoot out quickly, making the space in front bright.


    In the void like a sea of fire, a fuzzy figure jumped up suddenly. There was a trace of accident on the figure''s face. Obviously, he didn''t even expect to be discovered by Ye Feng so soon

 Chapter 670

    "Cut."


    A low voice sounded and fell. The black long sword in Feng zhuihua''s hand intersected with the moon burning knife, and a sound of shock broke out.


    Boom


    Space vibrates as if the whole world is about to collapse.


    Then, the sound of clicking suddenly sounded, and a series of clear sounds suddenly sounded in the dark space around Ye Feng, which sounded like broken glass. With the falling of the sound, the "prison of dark shadows" shrouded on the four sides finally dissipated into nothingness, and the body shape of wind chasing China appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    "You... How do you know I''m there!" Feng zhuihua''s face changed and his eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    Shrouded in his own "dark shadow prison", it was dark all around. Ordinary people couldn''t see the movement around, but the leaf maple was like God''s help. With one blow, he forced himself to take shape, and then broke the "dark shadow prison".


    "Can''t see clearly, can''t you? But don''t you know there''s another thing called mental power?"


    Ye Feng hung a trace of disdain and smile. While talking, the moon burning knife in his hand was slowly raised. Wisps of knife meaning and fire Yuan gas began to flow out of his body and slowly gathered on the blade.


    "Hum."


    After Feng zhuihua''s aftertaste, he really didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s martial arts talent was amazing, and even his spiritual power was so strong.


    After a heavy cold hum, the artistic conception of wind attribute emerged again. Different from before, this time the wind chasing China can be regarded as going all out. The strong momentum is obviously much stronger than before in terms of quantity and quality.


    "Kill!"


    Their attacks fell almost at the same time.


    Obviously, after several previous attempts, they both know a lot about each other and know that if they don''t take the most powerful means, they may suffer a big loss under each other''s hands.


    So this time, although the momentum was earth shaking, the martial arts skills they played were simple and direct without any fancy. But it is in this simple attack that there is a palpitating danger.


    As Ye Feng gathered the huge fire yuan Qi on the moon burning blade, the blade seemed to be activated, from which a flame dragon was transformed.


    "Sing..."


    The Dragon opened its teeth and claws. After making an earth shaking sound in mid air, it rushed straight to the wind to chase China.


    When Feng zhuihua shook his eyelids and clenched his teeth, a mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the tip of his tongue. At the same time, the long sword stirred in his hand, and the breath rolled together on all sides. Soon, it also formed a green wind dragon.


    Next moment!


    The two different dragon shadows collided with each other. Almost at the same time, Ye Feng''s figure also stepped out of a residual shadow at an unpredictable speed and rushed towards the wind chasing China.


    Boom


    There was a huge fluctuation of vitality in the air, and all kinds of burst sounds were like ripples. Except Yan Siya, others couldn''t stand and retreated one after another.


    Relying on Yuan Li alone, Ye Feng is obviously not enough to follow the trend and fight against China.


    Not long after the two dragon shadows intertwined, the flame dragon he transformed gradually dissipated, while the wind dragon chasing China prevailed, quickly blowing the fire dragon into a residual vitality and scattered into the void.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Boy, it''s only half empty. Compared with Uncle Feng, you''re not as good as... Die..." Feng zhuihua laughed and sneered, but at the next moment, he noticed something bad.


    Because ye Feng''s figure had already disappeared in front of him.


    "Eh... Where are the people?"


    "What if Yuan Li is strong?" Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "The world of martial arts is not that the stronger yuan li is, the stronger the strength is. Many times, it depends on whether you are smart enough..."


    There was a crackling sound of bone cracking, which sounded like in my ears. It was obvious that the distance between the two was close.


    The wind chased Hua and turned around in panic.


    Just before he saw Ye Feng''s appearance, the next moment, an arm containing great power hit directly, rammed on Feng zhuihua''s chest, and the powerful force passed through his body.


    Pa


    The back clothes burst.


    Feng zhuihua''s whole person was like a dull person. He made a "Er Er" sound in his mouth. There were wisps of blood gushing out of it. At the same time, all his eyes, nostrils and seven orifices were soaked with blood. There was unspeakable fear and disbelief on his face.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and punched again.


    "Bang..."


    Feng zhuihua''s body flew into the air, and the whole chest was concave. The bones, muscles and internal organs in the chest were all shocked into powder.


    With a slap, his body fell heavily to the ground, lying there with violent convulsions, and his breath was exhausted to the extreme.


    Master Xu Jing has strong vitality. Under such circumstances, he did not die immediately. Even as long as he has the magic medicine to heal the injury, he can recover the injury.


    Although the wind chasing China on the ground is dying, it has not died immediately.


    He struggled to reach out a hand and took out a bottle of pills, as if he wanted to swallow it.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has come over expressionless. Seeing the killing opportunity contained in Ye Feng''s eyes, Feng zhuihua''s eyes can only show a strong color of reluctance and despair.


    Half an hour ago, Feng zhuihua never thought he would end up like this.


    A small martial artist whose accomplishments are much lower than him, a person who doesn''t even let him pay attention, has beaten him seriously, and he can kill himself at any time if he wants.


    Ye Feng is indeed a rare martial genius.


    If I had known this, why should I listen to Liu Shuyu and come here to kill Ye Feng?


    Seeing Ye Feng walking towards him step by step, Hou Feng chasing China naturally became very frightened.


    All along, he thought that their Tianji hall was the first sect of the seven holy places, and he was also the elite of Tianji hall. He looked down on the martial artists of any other sect, but now... He felt that the boy coming towards him was the real favorite of heaven and a peerless talent.


    "You... Can''t kill me." the flame of survival lit up in his eyes and reluctantly looked up at Ye Feng.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of invisible irony.


    What''s the matter? Every warrior who is about to be killed by himself will say such a sentence. Do they really think that the sun of the world revolves around them?


    He did not nod or shake his head, but looked at Feng zhuihua with great interest and asked Feng zhuihua to continue.


    Seeing the ironic color in Ye Feng''s eyes, Feng zhuihua''s face is hot at the moment, as if he was slapped, but now his life is completely in Ye Feng''s hands. Even if he is angry, it doesn''t help

 Chapter 671

    "Ye Feng, I repeat, you can''t kill me. I''m an elite disciple of Tianji hall. If you kill me, Tianji hall and you will be in great trouble wherever you go." Feng zhuihua looked gloomy and said on the ground.


    "We wanjue sect are at odds with your Tianji hall. Besides, it''s not the first time for us to kill the elite disciples of Tianji hall."


    Ye Feng smiled and said that Feng zhuihua''s status is not much different from Tao Min who died in Yan Siya''s hands. Since Tao min was killed, how could he leave this person alive?


    "I''m different... My eldest brother is one of the four geniuses to enter the Tianlong secret territory. Ye Feng, with your ability, you must enter the underground dragon tomb. When you get there, you will meet my eldest brother Feng chasing the clouds..."


    "Our brothers are connected. If you kill me, once you meet my eldest brother, he will feel it. Then..."


    Feng zhuihua said eagerly.


    "If your eldest brother doesn''t open his eyes to provoke me, I won''t be merciful." at this point, Ye Feng''s look turned cold and asked, "if it''s me who is defeated and lying on the ground now, will you let me go?"


    The wind chased Hua YILENG.


    Let him go?


    How could it be? They came to kill Ye Feng.


    Don''t let Ye Feng go, it''s impossible to let other wanjuezong disciples go.


    Since we start, we will not be merciful and it is impossible to raise the tiger. The two sides have become enemies. The best way is to cut down the roots. Otherwise, they will be in trouble when Ye Feng grows up in the future.


    Thinking of this, Feng zhuihua was completely frightened. He had predicted the result.


    Saying this means that Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let him die.


    "Some people are destined not to be offended by you. If you offend, you should be prepared to die. I hope you will reincarnate in the next life. Remember this."


    Ye Feng said coldly. With a wave of his right hand holding the moon burning knife, a flash of knife light flashed, and there was no trace of tragic cry. Feng zhuihua''s head was cut in two and thrown out.


    Ye Feng was not interested in looking at each other''s head. With a wave of his hand, he took the storage ring in his hand, and then searched the body with mental strength. When he saw that there were no other items, he looked not far away.


    There, the flaming Lion King has killed Lin Xie, and only Liu Shuyu, who is covered with injuries, is making the last stubborn resistance.


    But look at his embarrassed appearance, it won''t last long


    "Be careful, this guy may slip away," Yan Siya said.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng moved several feet towards the other side quietly, and vaguely sealed the direction where Liu Shuyu might escape.


    In this way, Liu Shuyu has no chance to escape smoothly, unless he uses a transmission spell such as the "thousand mile instant charm", but such a spell has an obvious Rune light array when it is launched, and there must be a buffer of two or three seconds. Such a little time is enough to kill him a hundred times under the continuous attack of the flaming lion king.


    Liu Shuyu naturally understands this. If it''s not good today, it will fall here.


    His face was ugly. He tried his best to defend and fled towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s perception is locked on Liu Shuyu, with a smile on his mouth, but his heart is on guard.


    Liu Shuyu is the main brain of the Tianji hall team. Ye Feng and Yan Siya always felt that it was against common sense for him to convene other elites in the Dragon King City and stay for so many days.


    There may be a secret.


    Ye Feng wants to get some of them or the people of the demon sect from him. Why should he enter the secret of the ancient battlefield.


    As the distance approached, Liu Shuyu had several more bloodstains on his body. He held a long sword and urged with all his strength. Suddenly, he gasped and shouted, "don''t fight. If I die here, you will all be buried for me."


    Yan Siya frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye Feng also stopped the attack and killing of the flaming Lion King and kept the lion king on alert. A group of people surrounded the embarrassed Liu Shuyu.


    While swallowing several pills, Liu Shuyu said coldly with a calm face: "this matter is related to the secret of the demon sect. Originally, I was entrusted by the elders of the sect and couldn''t leak the news at will, but now, I''m willing to exchange this news for a life."


    At the moment, Liu Shuyu has discarded the last trace of self-esteem. For most martial artists, life is the most important. Everything else can be abandoned.


    "You say!"


    Ye Feng and Yan Siya looked at each other and nodded, "if this news is really worth your life, we may not be able to let you go."


    Liu Shuyu gave a helpless cold hum and said, "before the opening of the martial arts meeting of the four countries, the Lord of the second Hall of our sect explained one thing, because it involves the demon sect, so only we know some inside information..."


    "It really has something to do with the demon clan!" Ye Feng said to himself thoughtfully.


    What Liu Shuyu said coincided with Ye Feng''s guess.


    This time, there are so many masters in the Tianlong secret territory. Their strength is far stronger than any of the seven holy places.


    Ye Feng guessed that all the outstanding figures of the young generation in the door should be sent out. But the greater the battle, the greater the risk. Once this team is caught by the right people, it is inevitable to hurt its vitality. In at least a hundred years, if you want to rise again, it will become a flower in the mirror.


    Therefore, only what the other party wants is worth taking such a risk, can such a situation occur.


    "What does the matter of the demon sect have to do with us? Don''t you exaggerate that we should all be finished?"


    After hearing Liu Shuyu''s words, Yan Siya frowned slightly and said.


    "Hum, I''m not alarmist. Every word is true. I can swear with the heart of martial arts."


    For fear that they would not believe it, Liu Shuyu raised his hand and swore, "the order I got from the high level of the sect is to find an ancient thing in this battlefield. It is said that it was the holy thing of the demon sect in those years and had incomparable destructive energy. Among all people, only I was favored by the high level of the sect and knew what it was, where it existed, and even how to stimulate its use?"


    "If you can''t get ahead of the devil cubs, once the devil gets this thing, he will be superior in strength and even more powerful. Don''t mention us at that time. All the righteous martial artists who enter the Tianlong secret territory, including the four geniuses, can''t escape their hands."


    Everyone frowned slightly. If it was really like what Liu Shuyu said, it would be very difficult

 Chapter 672

    "I don''t think you want to see the whole army of the righteous young generation destroyed. In other words, you don''t want to die here. Therefore, you can''t kill me, but also heal me and listen to my orders!"


    "Because only I can stop the devil, and it is your hope to live."


    Seeing the reaction on the faces around him, Liu Shuyu wiped off the sweat on his forehead, his heart was slightly wide, and his tone of speech was also progressive.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng and others have obviously been deterred by him. Now they are the key to their lives. They have to stutter.


    "Ha ha... Ye Feng, you won''t be shocked by his three or two sentences? This boy doesn''t know everything. If you believe him, you''ll be a fool."


    When Ye Feng hesitated, suddenly, the voice of Yuan Ling came from his mind.


    "What? Do you think what he said is false?" Ye Feng''s body shook.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but it won''t be all true. Because benyuanling knows some of the details," Yuanling said.


    "What''s going on? How do you know?" Ye Feng suddenly raised his heart. This yuan Ling likes to sell off. He clearly knows the situation in the ancient battlefield, but he didn''t say it earlier.


    "I do know that there is a magic relic left in the ancient battlefield. But this relic is far less mysterious than what the boy said. Let alone whether you can get it or not, even if it falls into the hands of the disciples of the magic school, it can''t inspire any power now. As for what he said, let the devil get it, like a tiger adding wings, and it will kill all the righteous martial arts Ji zhitan...... "


    "Why?" hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng was even more strange.


    "There was a rumor a long time ago that you can order the whole demon sect and regroup the fragmented demon sect by getting the holy thing of the demon sect in the ancient battlefield. But how can you order the demon sect?"


    After Yuan Ling paused a little, seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled look, he continued: "The people in the demon sect are far more bloody and easy to kill than those from the righteous forces. They advocate strength and respect strength. They will never see you holding some shit demon sect holy thing and shaking it in front of them. Let those old demons who eat blood give priority to you... If they don''t have strength, they will definitely die on their own!"


    Seeing Ye Feng more puzzled, Yuan Ling sneered and said, "although the magic relic is only a keepsake left by the original ancestor of the magic yuan, there is a key..."


    "What''s the key?" Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    "There is real devil Qi inside. Moreover, it is said that there is also a mental method to control the devil. With this mental method combined with the real devil Qi, you can control a powerful devil head. It is said that the devil head was evolved from a distracting idea of the ancestor of the devil yuan in those years. Just control the devil head, even if it is inherited by the ancestor of the devil yuan. If everything goes well, there is both the ancestor''s keepsake, There is also a powerful thug as a backer. Naturally, he can command the whole demon clan. "


    "How powerful is the thought incarnation of the old ancestor of Mo yuan?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Hey, I don''t need to say more about the strength of the old devil yuan. His thoughts are separated, and he has at least one tenth of his cultivation strength. In other words, once this devil comes into the world, no one in the Yuan Wu mainland can suppress it... Unless several holy land level forces join hands or it is possible..."


    "I''m so strong. Do you still say that what Liu Shuyu just said is too mysterious? In my opinion, what you said is much more mysterious than what Liu Shuyu said. If the devil gets this holy thing, let alone all the righteous disciples in Tianlong secret territory will be slaughtered, I''m afraid the whole Yuan Wu continent will become a sea of corpses and blood..."


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly: "is the demon sect really going to rise..."


    "You know a ball." Yuan Ling scolded and said, "Ben yuan Ling hasn''t finished yet. Can you listen to me first and then talk about it?"


    Isn''t that the same thing? Ye Feng''s expression is a little chatty.


    "Why don''t you think about it? Why do you know that there is such a thing in the ancient battlefield, but no one has come to search for it in the past tens of thousands of years?" Yuan Lingtu asked.


    "Why?" Ye Feng scratched his head, not knowing why.


    Logically speaking, it is a little unscientific. If this holy thing is as magical as Yuanling said, how can the demon sect be willing to ignore it and have not taken any action in the past years?


    "This holy thing of the magic door sounds very awesome, but the premise is that you need to control the demon head. If you don''t have the demon head, it''s only an ordinary Keepsake at best."


    "No one knows whether the rumor is true or false. If it is true, whether the devil exists or not, if so, where is he..."


    Yuan Ling''s words finally let Ye Feng clear his doubts. I see.


    It turns out that even if you get the holy thing of the magic door, it is only a picture cake. You must find the separated devil head of the old ancestor of the magic yuan to use it effectively... But who knows whether the separated body is still there or controlled by the holy thing in the past tens of thousands of years?


    But


    Suddenly, Ye Feng showed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    A terrible idea flashed through his mind.


    The demon sect was indifferent to this holy thing before. It has never sent its children to look for it on a large scale like this. This time, so many experts have been sent out. Will they... They have learned and even found the trace of the separated devil?


    So it seems that the devil can''t succeed.


    He told yuan Ling his idea.


    After pondering for a while, Yuan Ling said, "yes, what you said is really possible. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now the best way is to prevent the other party from getting the holy thing smoothly..."


    "If you can get close to the holy thing within a certain range, Benyuan spirit can feel a trace of true magic."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s hurry and find it first..." Ye Feng nodded and pointed to Liu Shuyu and asked, "by the way, do you think it''s necessary for this guy to keep it?"


    "Why keep him? You killed so many of them. Do you expect others to thank you?" Yuan Ling said dismissively.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I said." at this point, ye Fengxiang smiled and killed everywhere.


    The burning moon knife in his hand, without hesitation, cut it out at Liu Shuyu

 Chapter 673

    "You..."


    Liu Shuyu had been waiting for Ye Feng to say "let yourself go". Who had thought, but when Ye Feng''s bold hand came, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, he can only raise his sword to block, "are you looking for death? Do you want to kill everyone?"


    But half of what he said, he couldn''t go on.


    Under the command of Ye Feng, the attack of the flaming Lion King has also come. The dark magic flame surrounds the whole body. The figure of the lion king is like a hell beast. Like a ghost, he kills Liu Shuyu, raises his claws and shoots it quickly.


    "Ah ah!"


    Liu Shuyu drank violently, and his strength burst out. He wanted to give the most violent blow. However, under the double blow of the flame Lion King and Ye Feng, no matter how he broke out, it was useless.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng''s knife was fiercely removed, and his left hand was abandoned. He punched hard on the claw of the flaming lion king. It has to be said that the warrior can indeed burst out quite terrible potential at the moment when he is about to die.


    He unexpectedly blocked the lion''s claw. Although his palm was torn into two sections, he still got away from the combined attack of the two, turned and ran away.


    "Can you still run?" Ye Feng sneered, stepped on the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" and chased Liu Shuyu.


    However, the speed of the flaming lion king was even faster than that of Ye Feng. In the roaring sound, a dark figure pulled out the magic light and directly hit Liu Shuyu''s back.


    Boom


    Liu Shuyu''s fleeing figure suddenly stopped.


    Desperate thoughts welled up in his heart, and then there was a heart rending pain in his chest.


    "Poof!"


    I just felt that the vest was cold. I watched a steel claw pass through my chest and through my heart and lungs. After a unwilling roar, Liu Shuyu was dead on the spot.


    His eyes were wide open, obviously dying.


    "Xiaofeng... You kill him?" Yan Siya and others gathered around. Seeing Liu Shuyu''s body, they seemed to still aftertaste what he had just said.


    "This man is deep, insidious and cunning. Besides, we have killed so many of them and have already formed a deep hatred, so we can''t keep him..." Ye Feng threw his body to the flame lion while plundering Liu Shuyu''s storage ring.


    Monsters can devour the flesh of other strong people and get promoted. Liu Shuyu also makes the best use of everything and makes a little contribution to Ye Feng.


    "So... What shall we do now?"


    Since Ye Feng had an idea, Yan Siya would not say anything more.


    "If I''m not wrong, those people of the devil are determined to get the holy thing of the devil door. They must have made detailed preparations before coming in. We just need to follow behind them and there should be some opportunities..."


    Ye Feng looked at the prescription where the demon sect disciple was.


    When he said this, he showed his attitude. In any case, he wanted to prevent the devil from obtaining the holy things of the devil sect. Ye Feng wanted to compete with the devil sect, even took a chestnut from the fire and forcibly snatched the holy things from under the palm of the devil''s hand.


    However, the strength revealed by the devil is too strong. There is no need to say more about the danger of this business. At this moment, Ye Feng is worried about others, so his expression and action also become a little hesitant


    A moment later, a group of runes flashed in place, and the figures of Xue and Zhen Wan in the early Tang Dynasty disappeared, leaving only Ye Feng and Yan Siya.


    Tracking down the trace of the holy things of the magic gate is bound to conflict with the demon sect. When encountering a super master like the devil, ordinary martial artists have no ability to protect themselves. Staying will not help Ye Feng except to die.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Tang chuxue inspired a special spell and took others to leave this strange ancient battlefield first.


    When all the people disappeared, Ye Feng said, "elder martial sister, it''s not too late. We''re talking about catching up with the people of the demon sect."


    His eyes shone with determination.


    Yan Siya is powerful and should have the ability to protect herself. In this way, Ye Feng has no scruples, but can let go.


    "Hmm!" Yan Siya nodded and they left together.


    There is not much communication between them, but a tacit understanding is quietly formed inadvertently. Some words don''t need Ye Feng to say at all, and once Ye Feng makes a decision, Yan Siya will never object.


    This is the result of mutual trust and even dependence


    In this gray world, there are really no dangers such as monsters. It can be said that there is no obstacle along the way, but Ye Feng didn''t find a spirit plant like blood demon fruit.


    Taking advantage of the gap on his way forward, Ye Feng took the time to sort out the storage rings of Liu Shuyu and other four people. He is worthy of being an elite disciple from the bulk door. Any of the four people has a rich fortune.


    In addition to a large number of spirit stones and elixirs, there are many good quality Qi Yun beads. For Ye Feng, it''s all in short supply. With so many spirit stones and Qi transportation beads, it''s enough to let him impact the virtual environment at the moment.


    These things were all collected into the storage space by Ye Feng.


    Turning around, Ye Feng also found a simple jade slip at the bottom of Liu Shuyu''s storage ring.


    He infiltrated his spiritual power into the jade slips. After a long time, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. What was recorded in the jade slips was actually some detailed descriptions of the Tianlong secret place. One of them specifically mentioned the ancient battlefield.


    The conditions for the opening of this ancient battlefield are very harsh.


    Generally speaking, it is necessary to collect ten transmission order symbols to open the transmission light gate. If the number of transmission order symbols does not reach ten, it will consume enough blood essence to have the opportunity to open the transmission light gate.


    The records show that there was a secret place in the ancient battlefield, known as the 10000 devil burial ground. According to the direction of creation, it is the direction the devil chose to move forward.


    Isn''t it... The holy thing of the devil gate exists in the ten thousand demons burial ground?


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of this. Since the devil chose this location, his destination should be the 10000 devil burial ground. It''s about hundreds of miles across the dark black plain.


    He suddenly turned and asked Yan Siya, "elder martial sister Yan, have you ever heard of the place of the ten thousand demons burial ground?"


    Yan Siya showed a trace of doubt in her eyes, shook her head and said, "never heard of it."


    "The people of Tianji hall described the ancient battlefield inside the Tianlong secret place in detail. If you guessed right, our destination is in that burial ground."


    After saying this, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    Now that you know the destination and have the advice of the old monster Yuanling, there is no need to eat earth behind the devil team. In this way, it''s better to enter the ten thousand devil burial ground in advance, maybe you can avoid contact with the children of the devil sect

 Chapter 674

    The power of the devil is still a thorn in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Even with the cooperation of the flaming lion king, he realized that he would not be the opponent of the devil Chu Haiyu, not to mention that the devil was surrounded by the coquettish and mysterious moon devil saint and more than a dozen first echelon blood robed messengers.


    It would be a very wise choice if we could avoid going to war with each other.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what''s the matter? What good idea did you come up with?" Yan Siya asked with a smile.


    "Well... What if we enter the ten thousand demons burial ground first and find the holy thing of the magic door?" Ye Feng put the jade slips away.


    "Elder martial sister, we don''t want to look for any ancient spirit tools in the plain anymore. Go all out and enter the ten thousand demons burial ground before the demon clan..."


    "Good!" Yan Siya replied without hesitation.


    As soon as they drifted, they both ran away like an arrow away from the string towards the direction designated by Ye Feng. For Ye Feng, this is the best opportunity to prevent the devil from getting the holy thing, even if it''s not for the Yuan Wu mainland, for himself, Yan Siya, Tang chuxue and others


    ¡­¡­


    At the exit of the dark black plain, about thirty or forty warriors have gathered.


    Apart from the more than ten people of the demon sect, there are only nearly 30 decent martial artists left.


    However, the remaining people, whose cultivation strength is obviously better than the previous overall strength, basically have four or five levels of strength in the virtual environment. In terms of the right way, Duan Mingkong, Fu Chuanwei, Xiao Shaolong and others are impressively listed.


    After waiting for a long time, no other decent martial artists came to meet. Many people took a sip of air conditioning.


    There is only such an exit in the whole dark black plain, but there is no danger in the plain itself. Now only about one third of the people come to meet, and more than half of them have disappeared. Those people may never show up.


    As for how those people died, most of the martial artists present knew it.


    They belong to different forces and sects. On the surface, they are uniformly called the right way of Yuan Wu. In fact, there are intrigues between each force and force, and there are many dirty and hatred murders secretly. They will never be inferior to the killing of them by the demon sect.


    Whether it is the people of the demon sect who kill them or others in the right way, it is not uncommon. The positive demon is just a symbol. Its essence is the same. In front of interests, there is no need to talk about everything.


    When all the fighters gather together, some people may be afraid, but once they disperse and fall in the dark, killing is inevitable.


    At the beginning, Lord Yan Xifeng was right. After entering the Tianlong secret territory, the biggest enemy is the people around him.


    The living warriors are either silent or expressionless. They don''t know what they have done or what they are thinking.


    "Your Highness, it seems that you don''t have to wait. There should be no living people inside."


    The blood bat glanced at the remaining thirty people one by one. After confirming one thing, he bowed down and whispered to the devil.


    "There is no figure of that boy, and there are also four or five powerful experts who have disappeared... As far as I know, these two sides had great gratitude and resentment long before they entered the ancient battlefield."


    "Both sides should be hurt... Even they have died together..." the blood bat''s voice took a trace of schadenfreude.


    Chu Haiyu''s eyes flashed a light, shook his head and said, "blood bat, you''d better think of that boy simply. He''s not a man with short life... Even the devil can''t kill him. How can others do it?"


    "Maybe he has left..."


    "No matter who they are, the righteous way of yuan and Wu can''t be a big weapon... In a short time, for a small profit, these noble children who boast of a famous and decent school have killed more than half of each other. Ha ha, they seem to be separated from each other, and they should rise together..." Chu Haiyu sneered.


    There was an undisguised pride in the laughter, and everyone was shocked to hear what he said.


    The Guangming monk, whom Liu Shuyu had found at the beginning, just bowed his head and read a Buddhist name. His face was silent and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the process of passing just now, all the disciples of the demon sect were at the forefront of the team, so only the people of the demon sect knew that they had never dealt with any martial artists at all.


    In this way, a conclusion is drawn.


    The missing people are all caused by the killing of each other by the right way. It is conceivable that Chu Haiyu doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Previously, another Ye Feng stepped forward, but now even Ye Feng himself has lost his trace. Who else can save the lives of more than 30 people?


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours, the original wasteland has become a mountainous area, and throughout the mountainous area, many abandoned architectural sites can be seen gradually.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, most of these buildings have been dilapidated, and only a few have been completely preserved.


    From this huge scale, it is not difficult to imagine that after the old ancestor of Moyuan was defeated by Shinto experts and fled into this place, he still established a huge sect and survived for thousands of years. It was not until he was noticed by the people of the right path that he was finally completely eliminated.


    When they first saw these tall buildings, Ye Feng and Yan Siya went in hopefully. However, later, they found that it was messy. Everything in the building had disappeared, whether it was a long-term era or a few possible lootings.


    "Here... Is it the recorded 10000 devil burial ground? It looks a little similar to our wanjuezong Mountain Gate."


    Ye Feng asked quietly as he moved forward.


    "It''s not wrong to say that it''s the mountain gate. Although the old ancestor of Moyuan was defeated, he can be powerful. The established sect gate is far beyond the current four or five grade sect gate, but it was later exterminated, and all the demons and grandchildren died here. This is called the ten thousand demons burial ground..." Yuanling''s explanation made Ye Feng nod frequently.


    "Since it is the holy thing of the demon sect, it must be stored in the most important area. According to the layout of the ordinary Mountain Gate, the place where the patriarch lives must be the top priority. Go to the deepest place and find the demon ancestral palace."


    "Good!" Ye Feng would not say no to Yuan Ling''s advice.


    "Ye Feng, what are you talking about?" Ye Feng''s move attracted Yan Siya''s attention. Just before killing Liu Shuyu, he also talked to himself like this, and then made a crisp decision to kill Liu Shuyu.


    Ye Feng "Oh", awkwardly shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just understanding some layout of this area and trying to find the bedroom of Mozu."


    "If the devil gets the holy thing of the magic door, there will be endless future trouble, and it may even subvert the layout of the whole Yuan Wu..."

 Chapter 675

    Yan Siya nodded and said, "you don''t have to have so much pressure. Everything is doomed. Some of them are not what you and I can do. All we have to do is do our part. We don''t have to worry too much about success or failure..."


    "Well, thank you for your advice, elder martial sister!"


    Ye Feng nodded. His cultivation was really weak. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine that he wanted to rob the holy thing from the powerful devil.


    They went on and soon passed a huge square with some rotten bones on the four sides.


    "Huh?"


    Just as they wanted to bypass the square and enter the mountain gate, suddenly, a ray of Rune light appeared in a mountain ahead.


    An ancient and simple array altar still stands there after a long time. Although the mysterious runes on the array altar are buried in the dust, they still bring a trace of light.


    "It seems that this dharma array can still be used? Just don''t know where to send it?" Yan Siya said in surprise.


    "Generally, the transmission array in the sect door leads to important areas. It''s better to put in the spirit stone and have a try?" Ye Feng was moved for a while. He touched several spirit stones and inserted them into a corner of the Dharma array. The light pattern suddenly became shiny, and the Dharma array was slowly opened.


    After a flash of light, they suddenly appeared in another place.


    "Hmm? What''s that..."


    The outline of a huge palace appeared a few miles ahead. Ye Feng looked up. The building was hidden in the hazy fog and could not see the whole picture, but the invisible power gave people a feeling of full momentum.


    Especially after seeing the unique shape of the palace, his eyes showed a trace of joy in an instant.


    "This palace is magnificent and well preserved. Is it the original demon ancestor''s bedroom?"


    After walking on for a while, they soon came to the gate of the palace and could clearly see the shape of the huge palace.


    The whole palace seems to be blurred and distorted, not like an entity.


    The huge building towered into the darkness. I don''t know how vast it is. Around it, there are many thick columns, which are engraved with all kinds of magic relief.


    At the entrance of the palace, there was a huge statue wearing iron armor, with two horns and holding a giant axe. The statue was as high as 100 feet. Just standing there, there was a wild smell of ancient times, which shocked the mind.


    "Demon statue!"


    Seeing the huge statue, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a happy and excited expression. There is no doubt that under the wrong circumstances, they touched the entrance of the demon ancestor''s bedroom.


    This statue with an axe obviously enjoys an unusual position in the eyes of the disciples of the demon sect. Since this statue stands here, it means that they have not taken the wrong road and found the destination of this trip.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, this strange statue should have stood here for tens of thousands of years, but it still exudes the majestic magic spirit, which has brought them great prestige.


    The closer they are to the statue, the more vulnerable they are like mosquitoes. It takes them a lot of effort to suppress them just to bear the crushing of this evil spirit.


    This feeling made Ye Feng feel a very dangerous sense of crisis.


    This statue was made by the original master of the demon sect. It implies the power of the law of the devil.


    Take a deep breath, Ye Feng reluctantly dispels the heavy sense of oppression in his heart and thinks about how to go next.


    But at this time, the mouth of the demon statue sent out a vague voice, "not the children of our sect, intruders, die!"


    The sudden voice changed Ye Feng and Yan Siya''s face. Who could have thought that such a sculpture could spit out people''s words.


    He raised his head, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and saw the middle of the demon God sculpture eyebrow, flashing a trace of black brilliance, slowly forming a human figure.


    The figure is about a foot high and stands in the air, emitting a powerful breath.


    Around him, countless black magic Qi was surging and flashing, making a light sound of hissing, which was the sound of the magic yuan Qi shaking the void.


    "Magic shape!"


    Yan Siya''s face changed.


    If you can make the devil become an adult, you can at least have the cultivation of the king''s realm. You can only be called the devil king.


    Moreover, she felt that the black evil spirit of the human figure produced by the transformation on the demon statue was particularly concise, and it was not just as simple as the early king.


    In this way, the power was beyond their imagination. It became impossible to enter through the palace entrance.


    "What should I do?"


    Before they reacted, the demon shadow had flied from between the two pupils of the demon god statue. It seems that I sensed the breath on the two people, and the red awn shot from the pupils of the demon shadow


    "It''s not my demon clan''s son, die!"


    Suddenly, a dark evil gas broke out, forming a vast dark curtain, which shrouded in an instant.


    The black magic gas cage covers a range of tens of feet, and its speed is very fast, as if it were rolled down by the sky.


    Ye Feng and Yan Siya didn''t expect that the demon shadow would shoot directly.


    "Break it for me!" Yan Siya had a long sword in her hand and cut it off against the black light curtain.


    Ye Feng also shrunk his eyes and took out the moon burning knife in an instant. The red fire yuan covered the sky and split into the dark.


    "Boom..."


    Two yuan forces cut the black light curtain. However, after the dark curtain was cut, it did not dissipate, but turned into several slightly smaller dark curtains and continued to envelop it.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the situation, Yan Siya stretched out her left hand, pulled a gap in the void in front of her, and plunged into it.


    Ye Feng didn''t have this ability. He could only quickly use the "Kunpeng nine days body method" to run outside the dark cover.


    Hissing, his figure finally bypassed the front area and rushed outside before the darkness fell.


    The ground seemed to be corroded by highly toxic. Looking deeply at it, it fell more than two inches. It can be predicted that once it was hit by the dark curtain, it would be impossible to resist it with Ye Feng''s yuan force and physical defense.


    Yan Siya''s figure appeared on the other side, with the same palpitation on his face.


    The power of the shadow in front of them is not comparable to those at their level.


    For a time, both fell into a brief silence.


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. It seemed that he had to leave here before he could think of a way.


    The hand moved. As soon as the spell appeared in Ye Feng''s palm, his lips moved gently and said to Yan Siya: "elder martial sister, do you have a thousand mile instant charm?"


    "A thousand mile blink sign? No......" Yan Siya was stunned and shook her head.


    Hearing Yan Siya''s words, Ye Feng was also surprised and his heart sank.

 Chapter 676

    At the beginning, when Ye Feng left wushuangfeng and came to Tianlong City, Lord Yan Xifeng gave him two escape spells and a overlord pill. However, Ye Feng had used one of them before. Once launched, he could transfer himself to a place thousands of miles away, which is very precious.


    Sometimes it''s just a small life.


    He thought that Yan Siya was the only daughter of Yan Xifeng and should have it, but he didn''t want to have it only himself.


    In such a place, Ye Feng will never just run for his life and leave Yan Siya here.


    Because he knows that with Yan Siya''s cultivation, he can barely do a short-distance transmission to tear apart the void, but first, the distance will not be too far, and second, he can''t use it many times in a short time.


    As a result, Ye Feng was caught in a dilemma.


    Holding the transmission spell in his hand, Ye Feng''s forehead soon exuded sweat. Because at the moment, he saw the shadow flying over their heads, a more powerful and solid evil gas than before, flashing with its fingers.


    The blow fell, and they had no strength to resist at all.


    "Die!"


    The devil''s shadow uttered a vague cry again, and at the moment when the word was exported, Ye Feng, who had been meditating and speechless, suddenly burst up.


    The essence of the fire element in his martial arts exploded instantly, and all the Yuan''s strength and means were aroused. In the hands of the burning moon knife, a red light accompanied by the "green and black fire" flew fiercely, and a piece of red light illuminated by the area was exposed to cyan.


    In a flash, Ye Feng used all his cards and promoted his strength to the strongest state.


    "The waves beat the clouds!"


    The third move of Jingtao cloud expelling palm, which integrates attack and defense, is played with all its strength, forming a huge vortex.


    Ye Feng''s sudden move made the scarlet color in the eyes of the demon shadow above more prosperous. When his palm shook, the black light beat down. His action should be as fast as thunder and shoot down in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a simple blow, Ye Feng, who had reached the extreme potential, snorted stiffly, flew out of his body, flew more than ten feet away, and fell heavily to the ground.


    His cards, in front of the shadow, can be described as vulnerable.


    "Xiao Feng!"


    Yan Siya was surprised and flashed to Ye Feng, "Xiao Feng, are you okay!"


    "I''m fine."


    Xuejingshi turned in his body. Ye Feng stood up and made Yan Siya feel at ease. He looked at Yan Siya deeply, opened his mouth and said, "elder martial sister, you go out first..."


    "What?" Yan Siya was stunned. She didn''t know why Ye Feng suddenly said so.


    In an instant, a shining Rune sparkled up, and then it was stuffed into Yan Siya''s palm by Ye Feng


    "Well, this is..."


    Before Yan Siya reacted, her body was quickly wrapped by a hazy Fuguang, which made her feel an inexplicable uneasiness, "Xiao Feng, I''m gone, you, what do you do?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine..."


    Ye Feng''s voice was firm and confident, which fell in Yan Siya''s ears and made her remember it. Just when she wanted to say something, the sudden light sublimated, and her body was surrounded by a strange energy, which made her see Ye Feng''s figure more and more blurred in the light.


    "Xiao Feng!"


    Yan Siya rolled the name in her throat. She desperately stretched out her hand to catch Ye Feng. However, in a flash, everything in front of her disappeared, and Yan Siya disappeared completely.


    No one thought it would be like this. She tried her best to come in. Instead, she finally wasted a transmission spell of Ye Feng. If she knew so, Yan Siya might as well leave with Tang chuxue


    Seeing Yan Siya off, Ye Feng obviously felt that the shadow in front of him became restless.


    He looked firmly at the entrance of the palace. No matter whether the sky would fall or not, he plunged towards the entrance.


    The roaring sound, mixed with dark brilliance, formed a thick black light column, which pierced the back of maple leaf.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and slightly adjusted his posture.


    At this moment, even if he is hard hit by the devil''s shadow, he will resist. As long as he can resist, he should be enough to support himself into the palace.


    "Boom!"


    The light column gathered by the evil spirit immediately hit the "jiujue Tianbei" on Ye Feng''s back. The powerful force roared and made Ye Feng fall forward involuntarily.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that even if jiujue Tianbei withstood most of the attacks, it would be enough for him to drink a pot. Maybe he would still be fried.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that after the black magic gas hit the Zhongtian monument, tadpole characters on the inscription showed their tracks, and most of the magic gas that rushed in was swallowed up like falling into the bottomless abyss.


    "What? Can Tianbei swallow this evil spirit?"


    Ye Feng had an idea in his mind.


    The attack of the evil shadow is completely composed of evil Qi. Even the body of the evil shadow is formed by the gasification of the devil. This discovery made Ye Feng flash an unbelievable color on his face.


    But the gap between the two is too big. Rao absorbed the evil spirit, and the remaining aftereffects of the shadow blow still hurt Ye Feng.


    After touching Ye Feng''s body, the black magic light pierced into his flesh like countless steel needles, making his body tremble suddenly.


    He forced himself to bear the sharp pain like a needle, and ran step by step towards the entrance not far from him.


    Click, click, click.


    Deep footprints were stamped on the ground and stone layers.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method. His figure was like electricity. However, although this body method was fast, it was still not as fast as the shadow. The shadow chasing from behind was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Die!"


    The shadow was facing his back from afar, and another black light was excited and roared, like a black dragon surging, which made Ye Feng feel that the surrounding space seemed to be tightened at this moment, locking him completely in it.


    Without jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng could not bear this blow anyway.


    Even if he has hematite.


    But at the moment, since jiujue Tianbei has absorbed and swallowed the magic Qi, Ye Feng''s state of mind is much more stable.


    After taking a deep breath, when the surging magic gas behind him approached himself, Ye Feng was ready to take advantage of the overwhelming pressure to hit the Tianbei. Then, with the help of this magnificent impact, his speed increased beyond the extreme, like flying clouds and fog, and hit the entrance of the palace.


    "Boom!"


    On the jiujue Tianbei, the black magic light exploded instantly, and tadpole characters emerged at the same time, absorbing and swallowing most of the magic Qi.


    Ye Feng''s back was dazzling. By this means, he resisted the attack of the dark light of the devil''s shadow.


    However, Rao was so. He still flew out like a leaf in a storm. After spitting out his blood, his face became very pale.


    "Boom!"


    He staggered to his feet. In his sight, a light milky white light film shone, which was hit by Ye Feng and dispersed like soap bubbles. His figure also completely disappeared outside the palace.


    The demon shadow floated in the void and seemed to lose its perception of Ye Feng. After a little suspension for two circles, it flew back between the demon God''s eyes and disappeared

 Chapter 677

    Inside the palace, exposed in Ye Feng''s view is a very wide corridor, about ten feet wide, but you can''t see the end at a glance, and you don''t know where it leads.


    At this time, on the stone corridor, white bones were numerous, and human remains were dumped everywhere. It is conservatively estimated that more than 1000 people died in this corridor.


    Ye Feng believes that these people should be loyal members of the demon clan. Maybe Shinto wiped out the whole demon clan and killed the inside of the palace. After an earth shaking war, he killed the ancestor of the demon yuan and invaded the whole demon clan.


    However, why he left so many bodies made him slightly strange.


    Because there was nothing in the corridor except the body. It''s like these bodies died here for no reason.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng raised his vigilance, released his mental strength to the extreme, and explored the interior step by step.


    The corridor was quiet and seemed to have no living creatures, but on both sides of the corridor, like guards, there were a row of stone statues.


    These statues are about one person tall and hold various weapons. Their images are very ferocious and terrible. They give Ye Feng a gloomy feeling, especially the expression on his face. It seems that he wants to live and eat people.


    Ye Feng was secretly surprised. What he saw in front of him always made him feel that things would not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Ye Feng, be careful. This place is so strange that even Ben Yuanling came in for the first time. He can''t give you too much advice." Yuan Ling said in his mind. He also felt that there was something strange in the demon Zu''s bedroom.


    "I just wonder who spent so much effort to carve so many stone statues, and they are still vivid, like real ones. You see, there is a circle of black around the teeth of the stone statue, as if it had bitten someone and was stained black by blood."


    Ye Fengshun pointed to the nearest stone statue and joked.


    However, before his voice fell, suddenly the stone statue changed color, from black and white to color, and the image immediately became fresh. At the same time, he opened his big mouth, exposed his fangs and sharp teeth, and then made a ferocious and terrible roar, directly rushed up at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was surprised and stepped back. For a moment, it seemed that she was confused by the attack of the stone statue.


    And that roar seemed to open a prelude to the attack.


    With the recovery of the first stone statue, the group not far from Ye Feng began to wriggle at the same time. The black-and-white stone skin gave off all kinds of luster, uttered Er Er strange screams, and looked at Ye Feng with fierce eyes.


    In less than a few seconds, more than a dozen resurrected stone statues appeared on his side, crowded the corridor full, carrying weapons and pounding with heavy steps.


    So strange, even yuan Ling was stunned and shouted: "what is this? How can such a monster suddenly appear?"


    Ye Feng stood firm, took out the moon burning knife, looked hard and said, "it seems that we were wrong before. These white bones here should not be left by the children of the demon sect, but the enemy who attacked and entered, which was slaughtered by these stone statues."


    "If you want to pass through this corridor, maybe you can only kill a way of blood..."


    With that, he launched Kunpeng''s nine day body method, swept forward with a vigorous step, and the moon burning knife in his hand immediately cut off the first stone statue monster that rushed at him.


    The stone statue is not tall, about two meters.


    Originally it looked like it was made of stone, but when it recovered, there was no trace of stone at all. It was like a living monster, with strong muscles and one or two inch long short horns on its head.


    Ye Feng took a knife and the strong wind roared. In his expectation, this knife can definitely cut the stone statue in two parts, even if it is carved and cast of refined steel.


    However, the scene that shocked him soon appeared, with a loud bang. After hitting the monster, the moon burning knife was bounced out.


    The monster still rushed towards Ye Feng quickly, and was not blocked by Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of horror. He had never encountered such an amazing defense. Even the previous lava Python would suffer some injuries under Ye Feng''s blade.


    But the monster in front of him was unharmed.


    "Ye Feng, this is most likely something from the ancient demon clan. It is said that the ancient demon clan has a thing free body and is not afraid of any entity attack at all. Try another way and attack them with fire or Lei Yuan attribute." in his busy schedule, Yuan Ling said in the dark.


    "Good!"


    The corridor was not long, and Ye Feng could not retreat at the moment. Hearing the reminder of Yuan Ling, he immediately punched hard, and a purple thunder light in his palm shot out like an electric arc.


    "Crackle..."


    If the monster was struck by lightning, he stood in place. Ye Feng snorted coldly, the knife holder of the burning moon started and fell, and the fire yuan attached to the knife burst out, which immediately blasted the stone monster into pieces.


    After these fragments fell to the ground, they immediately returned to their original black and white color and turned into broken stones.


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Feng just breathed out a long breath. If he couldn''t cope with them, he would have nothing to do in a short time.


    It''s good to be able to restrain the stone monster. Ye Feng has a little peace in his heart. At the moment, there are two stone monsters roaring in front of him. He turns his body and gives way to one of them. Kunpeng steps in a flash, comes to his back and splits out with another knife.


    With one stroke, he cut it into a pile of rubble.


    The number of broken stone statues and puppets on the ground is increasing.


    Ye Feng killed quickly, and he wanted to enter the depths of the demon palace as soon as possible to find the holy things of the demon clan. He didn''t reserve it at all, and gave full play to his vitality attack.


    At this time, Ye Feng can feel the benefits of Yuanli''s richness. With his cultivation, if Yuanli is not extremely concise and is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people who step into virtual martial arts, I''m afraid he can''t kill a few stone statues and monsters here, and will fall into the situation of Yuanli depletion.


    Now, although he has been constantly killing stone monsters and consumes a lot of energy for thunder and fire, Ye Feng can still barely support it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng found that the two rows of stone statues in the distance would not be activated as long as he was not too close and kept a distance of about ten feet.


    In this way, it gave him time to repair. After killing a group, Ye Feng sat cross legged and swallowed the pill. When his vitality was almost recovered, he continued to go deep slowly.


    Under such action, after a long time, he finally killed the stone statues along the way. At the same time, Ye Feng saw what existed at the end of the corridor.


    However, this look made his heart beat harder, and a heart suddenly rose to his throat

 Chapter 678

    At the end of the corridor, there was a high platform nearly one foot above the ground. After Ye Feng killed all the stone statues on the corridor, there were bursts of Rune light on the high platform.


    In an instant, Brahma began to sing everywhere, and translucent black breath rippled around.


    "True evil spirit... Yes! This is true evil spirit. Xiao Feng, I have a hunch that the holy thing of the magic door should be on the high platform ahead."


    After inhaling the black breath, Yuan Ling was almost excited and said that his kung fu paid off. It seems that Ye Feng''s efforts were not in vain. Now he is the person closest to the holy thing of the magic gate in the ancient battlefield.


    In addition to the rune light, the bedroom in front looks dark. Moreover, because the real devil breath can isolate the six senses and shield the perception, Ye Feng can''t feel anything on the high platform at this moment.


    But Ye Feng knew that if the holy things of the magic door were so easy to get, ye could not have existed in this place for tens of thousands of years.


    Step by step, Ye Feng walked carefully from the steps at the end of the corridor to the high platform. Since he entered here, there have been many dangers. Whether it is the demon god statue or the kind of thing free stone monster, it has put great pressure on Ye Feng. At this moment, he dare not be careless.


    A deadly crisis may come at some point.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly, his ears jerked, and a strange noise had been heard at the bottom of the steps.


    This made Ye Feng alert from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hiss..."


    "Hiss..."


    As he got closer to the high platform, the strange sounds heard in his ears became louder and louder, and the number seemed to be more and more. When Ye Feng walked to the middle of the steps, the hiss continued. In an instant, Ye Feng''s face changed greatly.


    What the hell is that?


    What is there on this high altar?


    At this moment, the voice of "hiss" has become the biggest question hanging in the heart of Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the sound of some snake monsters spitting out letters, and there were definitely a lot of them.


    Just when Ye Feng was agitated and wanted to rush up to the high platform to have a look, the yuan Ling in his mind stopped Ye Feng: "Xiao Feng, wait a moment, the magic Qi on the high platform is vertical and horizontal, and it sounds like the sound made by the growth of magic nightmare vine."


    "Demon nightmare vine?" Ye Feng stopped.


    "Magic nightmare vine is a kind of plant used by the demon family to guard precious things. If you don''t know the details of this kind of magic plant, even the great masters of King''s territory and even holy territory will fall into it and gradually become the raw material for breeding these vines."


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng was surprised.


    He still knows what the holy land represents. This is the highest existence in the Yuan Wu continent. A holy land master can support a holy land level force. Yuan Ling actually said that the Holy Land master didn''t understand the details of magic nightmare vine, and it would become their fertilizer?


    Does this kind of magic plant have the ability to go against the sky?


    This made Ye Feng''s heart heavy. He finally got here and came to this step, but he was blocked by powerful forces. I have to say it was a very frustrating thing.


    However, since Yuan Ling could recognize what evil nightmare vine was from his voice, perhaps he knew the details of these vines.


    "Yuan Ling, time is precious, so don''t sell off." Ye Feng said impatiently.


    Yuan Lingshan smiled and replied, "the evil nightmare vine is like its name. For ordinary martial arts, if you don''t know its details, it will definitely be their nightmare... This kind of vine not only grows at a terrible speed, but also has strong regeneration ability. If you cut off their vines, new vines will grow again at an incredible speed..."


    "Moreover, if you cut down those vines, they will become a new magic plant. It can be said that you fight more and more, and there is no end. No matter how clever your cultivation is, no matter how thick Yuan Li is, you can''t escape a dead word..."


    "Well... Can you use fire attribute Yuanli to burn them all to ashes? Yes, plant monsters are afraid of fire attack. It''s better for me to clean up the high platform." an idea flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    "If it''s really so simple, it''s easy to do. Instead of being afraid of fire, magic nightmare vine can absorb all energy attacks. The more the fire is, the more energy will be provided to them. Once you are entangled by them, it''s your death."


    "What..."


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment. Just now he came out a kind of object free stone statue, and now there is a kind of magic plant that absorbs yuan power and converts it into its own energy. This thing of the demon sect is really strange and unpredictable.


    "How to deal with that?" at this stage, he could only expect yuan Ling to come up with a clever move.


    "In fact, it''s very difficult and simple to deal with them. The only way is to just repel these magic plants. Don''t attack them with Yuan force, let alone cut them off." seeing Ye Feng, Yuan Ling finally said his suggestions in one breath.


    Ye Feng suddenly fell into meditation. It seems that it is the only way.


    To deal with these demonic vines, you can only repel them, but you can''t kill them. But how can you distract yourself from collecting the holy things of the demon gate?


    Now I don''t have much time for myself. Who knows when the devil will find here.


    "Yuan Ling, I''m just worried that since these evil nightmare vines grow so strangely, it''s reasonable that after tens of thousands of years, the demon ancestor''s bedroom will be covered with vines. Why do they only appear in the corner of the high platform?" a moment later, Ye Feng said the most important doubt in his heart.


    "This yuan Ling doesn''t know. Maybe you killed the stone statues in the corridor and triggered what switch, which awakened the matrix of the demon nightmare vine." Yuan Ling speculated vaguely.


    When he said this, he suddenly had an idea in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Since there is a mechanism that can awaken the magic nightmare vine, there must be a mechanism that can seal the magic nightmare vine here. As long as I continue to seal the magic nightmare vine when the devil and others arrive, or I can directly rob the holy thing and leave.


    Thinking of this, he jumped onto the platform.


    As soon as the figure appeared on the high platform, he immediately saw that a circle of fire red vines had been surrounded on the four sides of the high platform.


    These vine leaves are as hot as fire, and each branch is like a devil with open teeth and claws. Seeing the invasion of foreign objects, it immediately seems like a shark smelling blood. Shake the branches and shoot.


    Ye Feng remembered yuan Ling''s warning. Instead of fighting with these vines with a knife, he raised his palms and displayed the first defensive move of Jingtao cloud expelling palm. The "ten waves" rolled out and protected himself like a raging wave, constantly beating back the vines coming close to him.


    Although these vines are notorious, their own attacks are not too powerful. They are protected by Tianjie martial arts skills, which is enough to make Ye Feng stand firm on the high platform.


    He quickly ran the "Kunpeng nine days" body method and quickly flashed towards the center of the high platform

 Chapter 679

    In the center of the high platform, Ye Feng can see a mysterious altar about three feet high, and the rune light rising from the sky is constantly emitting on this altar.


    Surrounded by endless vines that fluttered like sea waves, Ye Feng jumped and moved, repelling them and approaching the altar.


    A moment later, he finally got close to the altar. However, the bright light covered with symbols on the altar threw the joy of Ye Feng''s heart just born out of the sky.


    The rune pattern is shining, and a golden ball covers the altar, without silk and seamless, as if it grew on the top.


    At this point, he had no choice but to try to open the rune barrier.


    However, no matter how hard and soft he tried, the runes on the altar were unmoved. Even Ye Feng''s strongest blow failed to leave any trace on the ball.


    It seems that with his current strength, it will be difficult to break the altar for a while and a half.


    Although shidielang is mainly defensive, it contains great yuan force after all. Therefore, even if the vines are not cut off, they can continue to derive from these yuan forces.


    In the short time when Ye Feng broke the altar rune, he felt that the number of vines around him had increased a lot. What surprised him was that even the intensity of vine attack had increased by less than half.


    You shouldn''t stay here long!


    We have to leave and find a way.


    If you can''t find a suitable way to bombard the altar Rune on this high platform, you will only get yourself into a more unfavorable situation.


    The four sides are covered by crazy vines, and the six senses are covered by true magic gas, which makes Ye Feng can''t distinguish the southeast and northwest at all, so he has to flee to the weakest place of vines.


    Now he doesn''t even dare to use the "ten waves" easily. He just moves and dodges with the help of his extremely fast body method. Unless the road ahead is completely blocked by the "magic nightmare vine", he will have to use the moon burning knife to cut it off.


    The broken vines, as Yuanling said, sent out new branches quickly, and the growth rate was even faster than that of leaf maple.


    It took a long time to return to the steps.


    Strange to say, as long as he didn''t jump onto the platform, these vines would not continue to attack as if they couldn''t sense him.


    In his ears, he thought of bursts of "hiss" that made his teeth itch. Only Ye Feng knew that this was the rapid growth of magic nightmare vine.


    Before Ye Feng completely breathed, at this moment, standing on the steps below the platform, he suddenly found that there was a faint fire shining on the corridor at the bottom of the steps.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Did people from the devil''s side come so soon?


    Impossible


    He jumped down the steps and slowly approached the corridor. He was immediately surprised by the scene in front of him.


    The fire at both ends of the corridor was shining, and each fire was a lifelike flame monster. In other words, two rows of guards were set up on both sides of the corridor, but the last time it was a stone monster, this time it became a flame monster.


    These flame monsters did not hold all kinds of weapons like stone statues, but Ye Feng would never underestimate them. From these flame monsters, he even felt a more terrible atmosphere than stone statues.


    If the stone monster is only free from objects, and the attack defense is only about one weight in the virtual environment, then the flame monster now has almost two or three strength in the virtual environment.


    The perception ability of the flame monster is also much better than the stone statue. Some close to it have noticed the existence of Ye Feng, and immediately roared and attacked Ye Feng.


    While dodging and fighting back, Ye Feng asked yuan Ling, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you broken all the stone statues on both sides just now? Why did it become like this after a while?"


    Yuan Ling thought for a moment and said, "you see, there were white bones on the ground of this corridor. Now they are gone, but there are more piles of coke. Maybe the corridor we are now living in is not the one you came in. You just stepped back from the high platform. You should have stepped back into a new corridor."


    Ye Feng''s expression was like a sudden enlightenment. The magic ancestor''s bedroom was not only as simple as a corridor.


    Now there is no retreat, the magic nightmare vine on the high platform is more terrible, and there are so many flame monsters attacking themselves. At this moment, it really feels like a dead end.


    Facing the monster who spits fire at his head, Ye Feng has no idea of retreating, because if these flame monsters rush to the high platform and become the fertilizer of magic nightmare vine, he is afraid that he will never be able to enter the high platform to find the mysterious altar again.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ye Feng roughly estimated that there were at least thirty or forty fire monsters here.


    For a time, large and small fireballs hit him like fire rain, which made him have no room to dodge. At this moment, Ye Feng can only open his vitality armor and use the flame mask to resist the attack of these fireballs.


    The flame temperature is so high that it can even penetrate the armor and cause damage to his body. Fortunately, Ye Feng has blood spar in addition to his strong flesh. A little burns can''t pose a great threat to him.


    However, the number of fire monsters is large, and the fireballs are endless. Now, of course, it is not a threat to him, but once Ye Feng wastes enough yuan force, it can also make Ye Feng fall into an unfavorable situation.


    After a short pause, Ye Feng can only use the Kunpeng Jiutian body method to fight back in constant dodge.


    Among the five elements, water conquers fire and fire conquers gold. The best attack method to deal with these flame monsters should be the water attribute martial arts. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has the dual attributes of thunder and fire, and has not cultivated the water power to restrain each other.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Dao Yi seed burst out with Huoyuan. Ye Feng cut out and hit one of the flame monsters.


    This Sabre is extremely fast. Coupled with the degree of flame explosion, it should have been a very powerful attack skill.


    However, after hitting the body of the flame monster, Ye Feng was disappointed by the damage caused. This knife contains the meaning of a knife, but even the monster could not be killed.


    In this way, Ye Feng also knows that these flame monsters can restrain or even absorb the Qi of Huoyuan. If they attack them with Huoyuan martial arts, their power will be greatly reduced.


    He quickly changed his attack ideas.


    Ye Feng thought of using Lei Yuan instead of Huo yuan to cheat Ma yuanxiong of yinwu county and kill him with a knife.


    At that time, Ma yuanxiong was determined to defend himself from the strongest attack of Huoyuan Sabre technique. Unexpectedly, he finally used Lei Yuan Sabre technique, which is good at speed, and only then one hit was fatal.


    This is somewhat similar to the current situation. The opponent is not afraid of his own fire yuan attack. Then, only Lei Yuan can deal with it

 Chapter 680

    The flames soared to the sky!


    Ye Feng used his knife intention to stimulate the strongest blow of the flame knife, but changed it to Lei Yuan''s blessing knife method. For a time, the knife method became as fast as lightning. Sure enough, one knife cut a flame monster in half.


    A successful blow greatly increased his confidence. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    The flame monster was cut into two sections and still burned on the ground for a moment. Unfortunately, it will no longer take the initiative to attack. It has become two piles of ordinary flames, and then it goes out slowly.


    After all, it''s not the right move to hurt the enemy with Lei Yuan''s flame knife method. It consumes a lot of energy and has a lot of weak power. After cooperating with Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng spent a lot of effort to kill all flame monsters.


    It was not easy to finish all this. At this time, Ye Feng also realized that his physical strength was exhausted, and the energy accumulated in Dantian gradually reached the situation that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    He quickly sat cross legged and swallowed several elixirs to restore yuan strength. At the same time, he also touched a handful of Qi beads in his hand and swallowed them with an eternal pulse.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Ye Feng realized that the yuan force in his body had almost recovered, suddenly, he heard a noise in his ears, which made him alert in an instant.


    Originally, Ye Feng was the only one in the palace. There was no sound except when fighting the flame monster and magic nightmare vine. Now it suddenly became noisy. There was only one reason. Other people entered the magic ancestor''s bedroom.


    If you guessed correctly, these people should be the devil''s side.


    But now this group of people entered another corridor not far from him.


    He listened carefully for a while. Sure enough, after the noise, there was a sound of fighting. It seemed that the guards in the corridor were activated by them.


    Ye Feng secretly calculated. In that case, he was not in a hurry to continue to go deep into the high platform to deal with those magic nightmare vines. I''m alone and hiding in the dark. I just take this opportunity to observe secretly and see if there is any way to break the altar on the stage.


    If you are prepared, you should know some secret method. Otherwise, you will not be able to pass the demon statue at the gate of the bedroom.


    Now he is alone. If he relies on his own strength, he is not the opponent of devil Chu Haiyu at all. However, if he can borrow the power of devil nightmare rattan, he may have a little chance.


    Hide the figure into the darkness, and Ye Feng lurks away quietly towards the other side


    On the other corridor, the devil Chu Haiyu and the moon devil Saint worship the moon, with six or seven blood robed messengers and more than 20 righteous martial artists.


    What appeared in this corridor was a group of monsters covered with ice. Although they were covered with thick ice, they could not stand many people and were soon cleaned up.


    "The ancestral demon altar should exist in the high platform in front. Ha ha, get the holy thing. The rise of our demon sect is now!"


    Chu Haiyu was secretly proud in his heart, and his face was filled with infinite color. At this step, he should be ten or eight years away from the holy thing.


    He turned around and his eyes fell on the group of righteous disciples following behind.


    These people look sad one by one. Their near death all the way has frightened them. At this time, they don''t care about any treasures. They just want to quickly find the transmission array and leave here as soon as possible.


    When the devil came here, he didn''t see any transmission method array at all, which has made many people feel strange.


    Fortunately, Chu Haiyu didn''t let these righteous people explore the way as cannon fodder as before. On the contrary, he didn''t let these people do it when dealing with the demon god statue just now, resulting in the death of several blood robe messengers he brought.


    Although I don''t know what this person''s intention is, it makes the righteous martial arts feel a little lucky. I think the devil of the demon sect may be different from those cruel and bloodthirsty monsters.


    They didn''t know that it didn''t seem that Chu Haiyu suddenly found out his conscience, but because it was of great use to keep these decent people and didn''t want them to die so worthless.


    After cleaning up all the frost monsters, the party also found the rune light on the high platform in front.


    Someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, that place is where the transmission array is located. As long as the transmission array on the high platform is opened, I believe it won''t be long before everyone can safely return to the Dragon King City."


    Chu Haiyu pointed casually, bearing the brunt, and walked towards the high steps.


    The moon demon saint and other blood robed people followed him one after another. Among the righteous martial arts, Fu Chuanwei and Duan Mingkong were the first to fly to the high platform after looking at each other.


    The righteous martial artists cheered happily. However, as soon as these people set foot in the high platform, the magic nightmare vine on the platform became active, and the fiery red vines with open teeth and claws swept towards the martial artists on the high platform.


    "What?"


    Someone was about to fight back, but Chu Haiyu shouted in the crowd, "don''t do it, everyone enter the protective circle, let us protect you, open the altar and send it out."


    Many blood robed messengers formed a circle to protect the moon demon saint and Chu Haiyu in the middle. They also knew the habit of magic nightmare vine, inspired a powerful defense mask, and let the crackling vines attack on the mask.


    It worked.


    Without doubt, other righteous martial artists also threw themselves into the light mask, and everyone rolled slowly towards the rune altar in the center like a big ball.


    On the other side, Ye Feng, who was hidden in the dark, secretly observed the actions of the enchanted son and others.


    Before coming to the altar, the devil raised his hands and suddenly began to recite the mantra in a loud voice. This mantra sounds like a very strange language. It doesn''t seem to be any dialect in the yuan and Wu mainland. Except for the holy daughter of the moon devil, even those blood robed messengers don''t understand the meaning.


    As the sound of his recitation became louder and louder, the bright light of the runes also shone. Just when all the bright lights were as bright as the sun, Chu Haiyu suddenly flicked his finger and shot a drop of blood essence from his right hand, which penetrated into the runes.


    Click click


    There was a sound on the high platform, as if something had been opened.


    After absorbing Chu Haiyu''s blood essence, the golden ball condensed by the altar Rune suddenly broke, and it seemed that a dark pit was cracked in the middle. The pit was deep and bottomless. You could see the inside, with extremely strong magic Qi, turning and surging like waves

 Chapter 681

    The devil smiled grimly, showed Bai Sensen''s teeth, and then read a sentence to the altar. At the same time, he waved with his palm, and a sword light suddenly shone in his hand, followed by a sad scream.


    Ye Feng heard it. It was Xiao Shaolong''s voice.


    Xiao Shaolong''s cultivation was not weak, but under Chu Haiyu''s sudden sneak attack, he couldn''t afford to fight back. He resisted the devil''s two swords, the third sword and one sword through his heart, and immediately died.


    Xiao Shaolong was killed with a sword. Chu Haiyu quickly drew a rune on Xiao Shaolong''s face with her fingers. Then she slapped his body into the black bottomless pit. At this moment, a strange magic light suddenly burst out, making the surrounding scene more terrible.


    "There is no transmission array at all!"


    "We were deceived. The little devil has a bad heart..."


    "Paralyzed, I knew the devil sect thieves were not kind, so I fought with them."


    In this way, the righteous martial arts have noticed something wrong and burst into drinking one after another. However, it was not until this step that they found out whether Chu Haiyu was interested or not. It was obviously too late.


    After several explosions, the moon demon Saint also shot quickly. Several martial artists of the right way were involved by her palm power. Under the full attack of such a great master, most martial artists in the right way had no chance to resist. Their bodies fell into the pit and were killed into mud by the black surging magic gas in an instant.


    The strange magic light became particularly bright, excited from the dark bottomless deep hole, accompanied by bursts of incomprehensible Brahman singing.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The holy thing is here. You need more blood essence sacrifice. Give it to me and kill it!"


    Seeing this scene, the devil Chu Haiyu''s lips seemed to be murmuring to himself, but the joy on his face was not concealed.


    The people in the right way crowded into a group. Although they were angry and cursed, they were intimidated by the violent means of the devil and the moon devil saint in a short time, and no one was willing to come forward at all.


    "Do it, if you don''t make concerted efforts to fight back, we all have a dead end." Duan Mingkong in the crowd shook his arms and shouted, his eyes sweeping around.


    People of the demon sect, is this to drive them out of the righteous martial arts, and then use their blood essence to open this altar and get what exists in the bottomless black hole?


    "Black snake!"


    He and Fu Chuanwei looked at each other, raised their cuffs, suddenly shot a dark thing, and flew to the face of the moon demon saint with incomparable speed.


    In an instant, Fu Chuanwei gathered his strength, clapped seven or eight palms continuously, and launched a fierce attack on the nearest blood robe messenger.


    "Nine palaces and eight poles, sweep the universe!"


    The powerful palm power aroused, so that the blood robe messenger had no time to stimulate the defense array, and the light of the array weakened slightly, and the surging magic nightmare vine sent out a bleak roar, and the momentum soared.


    Duan Mingkong knew that he was not the opponent of the devil and the holy daughter of the moon. The black light released was a dark horned snake. The black snake on the ground level is more poisonous than iron and stone. It is what he relies on to protect his life. But now at this juncture, he can only break his arm to protect his life.


    Domesticating this black snake has paid a great price, but if you can save your life, it will be worth it.


    At the same time, several first echelon experts fought back with all their strength, including a poisonous monster. Even though the devil Chu Haiyu and the moon devil saint are extremely powerful, they are not likely to win them in a short time.


    Of course, Chu Haiyu didn''t pay attention to these warriors. What made him afraid was that once the blood robe emissary couldn''t control the defense array, which led to the growth of magic nightmare vine absorbing the vitality and fertilizer here, it would be very troublesome to take things.


    So at this juncture, Chu Haiyu can only take over the fierce palm power of Fu Chuanwei for the blood robe messenger first.


    With such a short pause of one or two breaths, Duan Mingkong himself had taken off the cover of the defense array and jumped into the air.


    "Crackling", a magic nightmare vine root beard followed, and broke Mingkong''s backhand to clap a palm. The vitality contained in this palm immediately made the magic nightmare vine stronger.


    However, after all, the evil nightmare vine wrapped around quickly slowed down a step. A branch stretched to Duan Mingkong''s feet, but it became his stepping stone. Duan Mingkong''s toes were a little, and the figure flew away from the high platform.


    When his feet fell on the steps, a familiar scream suddenly came to his ears.


    When Duan Mingkong turned back in horror, he was shocked to see that Fu Chuanwei, the great master who was not under him, was shocked by the devil''s palm and fell out of the range of the defense array with blood in his mouth.


    "Hiss..."


    Numerous evil nightmare vines attacked from all directions. Some pierced Fu Chuanwei''s body, while others tightly entangled him.


    The strong player in the first echelon was immediately submerged by the fire red branches, and his face showed an extremely frightened expression. His whole body was dissolved and corrupted like a popsicle.


    Before a few breath, the tall and burly body melted into invisibility.


    At the same time, the fiery red vines in that place all exuded the enchanting luster of ruby, and grew to a height of seven or eight feet. Undoubtedly, the violent breath steaming out was more than several times richer than before.


    Duan Mingkong was terrified. No matter the life or death of the righteous martial artist on the high platform, he jumped down the steps and hurried towards one of the corridors. The figure soon disappeared in the dark.


    On the high platform, Chu Haiyu, the devil, frowned when he saw someone fleeing in disorder.


    Only he knew that if he wanted to break the altar of the demon ancestor and finally make the holy thing come into being, he must sacrifice the blood essence of 24 virtual realm masters who met his requirements.


    And Duan Mingkong is obviously one of them. If he runs away, it means he can''t afford this number and can only offer the blood essence of 23 righteous disciples.


    The altar of the demon ancestor must be opened, and the holy things of the demon clan must also be obtained.


    In this way, it means that he must kill a blood robed messenger to fill the sacrifice gap.


    After all, the blood robe emissary is an expert from the eight sects of the demon sect, and before, some blood robe emissaries who have different views on him have been intercepted by Chu Haiyu with various excuses. The eight here are basically all confidants of the original sect of the demon yuan sect. With him, Chu Haiyu is not cruel enough to kill these lineages.


    At the moment, the wisest way is to catch Duan Mingkong

 Chapter 682

    "Worship the moon, all the righteous warriors here must sacrifice without leaving all of them. If they leave one, the devil will ask you!" Chu Haiyu said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure left the high platform like lightning and pursued in the direction of breaking the sky.


    The evil nightmare vine along the way had nothing to do with him. On the high platform, only the shadow of his blood red long hair gradually dissipated in the air.


    Now, Fu Chuanwei and Xiao Shaolong, the first echelon experts in the right way, died, and the other duanmingkong fled, but more than ten people are still fighting.


    However, without Fu Chuanwei, Duan Mingkong and other experts as the main heart bone, coupled with the heavy pressure that the devil son and Saint have always brought to them, there is an invincible impression of the devil school in the hearts of these righteous martial arts.


    Therefore, these more than ten people had no determination to fight with the demon sect at all. When they saw that the devil suddenly left, they immediately felt happy and wanted to escape from this high platform through the defense array.


    Although the saint of the moon devil is powerful, it is obviously difficult to keep all of them smoothly with the power of one person in the face of a group of martial artists who flee around.


    She frowned a little and sighed a little. Then, a group of runes suddenly appeared in her palm and blessed the defensive Dharma array. The blood robe messengers felt a little pressure and could continue to urge the Dharma array to resist the attack of magic nightmare vine without instilling yuan force.


    Many martial arts have left the range of the defense array and fought with the devil nightmare vine. Eight blood robed envoys, led by the holy daughter of the moon demon, have also joined in the siege of the righteous martial arts.


    These righteous warriors didn''t want to fight, but when they ran away, they were unstoppable. Everyone burst out a strong will to survive. Moreover, they didn''t know the details of magic nightmare vine and just wanted to quickly cut off these vines and leave. As a result, magic nightmare vine also grew madly at this moment.


    The cut branches and vines take root in an instant, and then they can grow incredible new vines.


    The scene became chaotic and completely divorced from Chu Haiyu''s original idea. If it goes on like this, even if it can kill all the righteous martial arts and sacrifice their selection, it can breed powerful magic nightmare rattan, and it can also consume them all.


    Seeing this, the moon demon Saint knew it couldn''t last.


    The holy thing of the demon family is the key to the revitalization of the eight demons. Even if they fight for their lives, they must obtain this holy thing.


    The moon demon Saint shot a determination in her eyes. She must do her best to kill these "sacrifices" as soon as possible.


    "The blood moon has no flowers."


    With a low chant, the moon demon Saint raised her hands to the sky. In her two white and delicate palms, colorful brilliance formed a mysterious Rune pattern, condensing a crescent shape in mid air. With the vitality in the moon demon saint''s hands, the original beautiful moon worship gradually changed into silver white, The beautiful eyes also became blood red in an instant.


    She glanced at the people who were trying to escape. Her lips opened gently, but her voice was a trace of gloom and fear: "if you come, you can be at ease. Ladies and gentlemen, this is where your tombs are. Why rush away?"


    On the way to the devil''s ancestral palace, many righteous martial artists have also had wonderful thoughts about the charming moon devil saint. After all, we are all young children under 30, but not everyone has the ability to resist the delicate crisp chest and exquisite face.


    However, at this moment, with the change of the shape of the moon demon saint, her cultivation is also rapidly improving.


    At the same time, her eyes were scarlet, her face was full of veins, and her two tiger teeth grew rapidly. Coupled with her hoarse and gloomy voice like an evil ghost, a beautiful woman like an immortal has become a hell evil ghost.


    Not far from the high platform, Ye Feng''s face became very ugly, because he had sensed the powerful breath of the moon demon saint.


    "This is... The strength of the Kingdom..."


    Although he could not accurately perceive the cultivation of the moon demon saint, Ye Feng had only experienced this kind of fierce and incomparable powerful breath in Wang realm experts such as Mr. Zhao DA and Lord Yan Xifeng.


    He originally thought that among the demons, the cultivation of the demon son Chu Haiyu was the most powerful, but he didn''t expect that the mutated moon demon Saint would surpass the demon son.


    Boom


    The sound of vitality collapse sounded on the high platform. The moon demon saint, who has changed, broke out an incredible combat effectiveness.


    Her body rushed left and right on the high platform, and the speed was amazing.


    Those righteous warriors who were still cutting down vines did not even have time to fight back and dodge. They saw a residual shadow and their body. Their whole body seemed to be fixed and could not move a minute.


    The moon demon saint''s whole body was boiling, and her hands faintly glowed with blood.


    Under this blood explosion, these righteous warriors present were easily beheaded by the holy woman of the moon demon.


    Her speed is too fast to imagine. When her palm is stretched and shrunk, it is a human life. Then, the body of the warrior killed by her will be swept by the Yin wind and thrown into the pit of the altar together with the ejected blood.


    The moon demon Saint suddenly showed her strong strength, and none of the righteous martial arts could escape.


    Hula


    With the blood essence of corpses sacrificed, the magic light in the black pit became more abundant, and the dark red energy churned at the bottom of the pit, like boiling hot iron.


    After a little while, all the blood essence corpses of all the martial artists were sacrificed. A whole 23 people were short of a clear sky. Otherwise, the altar of the demon ancestor could be broken and the holy thing could be born.


    At this time, the holy woman of the moon demon vomited a mouthful of blood mist with a "poof", and her face recovered her original enchanting and charming appearance, but at the moment, her face was as white as paper, and her body was shaky.


    "Saint!" the blood bat had expected that this would happen. He stepped forward and held the weak moon demon saint.


    Eight blood robed messengers gathered around again and held the moon demon saint in the middle. The defense array also played a strong power again to resist the attacks of magic nightmare vine.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed the color of sudden enlightenment.


    There is no doubt that the saint of the demon sect used a secret skill that can temporarily improve her strength, so her accomplishments can suddenly soar. In the blink of an eye, he killed more than ten people in the virtual world who rushed to the right path. Such strength really makes people speechless.


    But obviously she paid a great price for it. It seems that at the moment, the saint of the demon sect has completely lost her combat effectiveness.


    "Xiao Feng, now may be your last chance."


    Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly came from my mind

 Chapter 683

    "What do you say?"


    "Ben Yuanling also knows the sacrificial method of the demon clan. From the situation just now, opening the altar of the demon clan requires sacrificing the blood essence of the martial arts. Just now Ben Yuanling has calculated that it has almost absorbed the blood essence bodies of more than 20 masters of the virtual world. If you can kill several people and meet the conditions for opening the altar, you may be able to bring the holy thing into the world."


    "The most powerful devil is not here. The witch also used her secret method to overdraw her own strength. If you want to help the right way, you might as well have a try."


    "I can''t help a fart. What''s the right evil way? I just don''t like looking at that shit devil..." Ye Feng took a breath and scolded. In an instant, the figure had rushed towards the high platform like an arrow.


    "Mom, if he wants to get that thing, I won''t let him go smoothly..."


    At this moment, in addition to the moon demon saint, there are eight blood robed messengers on the high platform.


    After the vigorous cultivation of the righteous disciples just now, the number of magic nightmare rattan has more than doubled. Eight blood robed envoys reluctantly drove the defense array to wait for the return of the devil. There is a trend that they are in a hurry and can''t cope with it right away.


    The opportunity is fleeting. If the devil kills Duan Mingkong and returns at this moment to let him get the holy thing of the demon family, there will be a bloody storm in this Tianlong secret territory. Himself, including Yan Siya and Tang chuxue, who escaped, may fall into the clutches of the demon sect.


    Ye Feng made a sudden effort. Prompted by Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he swept hundreds of feet at a breath. The moon burning knife appeared in his hand. A knife "wildfire set the prairie ablaze", and the vigorous fire yuan cut to a blood robe messenger closest to him with the intention of the knife.


    As early as Ye Feng''s attack, the blood robe messenger felt the surging yuan force fluctuation, so he prepared early and turned sideways to avoid the preemptive attack.


    However, Ye Feng''s original intention was not to kill the blood robed messenger immediately.


    His knife passed by the man and fell into the surrounding magic nightmare rattan. The majestic fire yuan Qi immediately cut off and the broken rattan was reborn quickly. Combined with the power of fire yuan carried in the knife technique, it seemed to inject a strong medicine into the magic nightmare rattan.


    Within a few feet, the magic nightmare rattan in the whole area became active, and the wild dancing branches began to revel.


    "No!"


    "Where did the boy come out and disturb the game?"


    Several blood robed messengers shouted angrily. Since they wanted to control the defense array, they had no spare power to unite to encircle Ye Feng.


    After such a meal, Ye Feng had already transported enough yuan force and cut three knives in three different directions.


    These three knives as like as two peas were just now. They had no knife seeds and no body strength. Some were just pure fire force, and they had enough.


    Ye Feng is going to mix up the water. Only in this way can he get a shudder from the experts of the demon sect.


    The holy daughter of the moon demon sat down on the ground with anxious and depressed eyes. However, she had just stimulated too much potential, which made her unable to fight again. At the moment, the strongest martial artist on the platform is the blood bat, the brother of the devil Chu Haiyu.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s strong enemy invading, he was also straightforward and decisive. He immediately made a decision and left two blood robed messengers to guard the holy daughter of the moon demon. The rest must take the lead in killing the troublemaker.


    In an instant, four or five blood robed messengers rushed towards Ye Feng angrily.


    Ten breath, the remaining power of the defense array, lasts up to ten breath.


    If they can''t take the boy within ten seconds, they can only evacuate the high platform temporarily and wait for the devil Chu Haiyu to come back.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t give them a chance. After snapping his fingers, the Lion King appeared out of thin air with black and golden fur.


    This lion king has reached the middle grade of the earth level, but its strength is far higher than that of ordinary demons of the same kind. It is more than enough to deal with two or three blood robed messengers, and if the demonized Lion King is powerful and incredible.


    The roaring lion king blocked the way of the blood robe Messenger, making Ye Feng''s pressure steep and light. He just had to face the blood bat and another blood robe messenger. Moreover, Ye Feng didn''t choose to fight the other party to the end. Instead, with the help of the "Kunpeng nine days body method", a figure was like a ghost on the high platform, dodged and jumped, and couldn''t help stimulating the power of fire yuan, It makes the evil nightmare vine surge up one after another, which brings great pressure to the demon sect.


    With one claw, the flaming lion broke the two twisted demon nightmare vines and jumped at the current blood robe messenger.


    This blood robe messenger had long been aware of the power of this monster and did not dare to block it. Instead, he wanted to combine the power of several people around him to attack at the same time.


    But he forgot that at the moment, he was surrounded by magic nightmare rattan bag. Except within a few feet of the defense array, other places were extremely dangerous. When he saw the lion Dynasty coming, he wanted to sweep out to the left, but suddenly, a magic nightmare rattan suddenly appeared on his side. After frightening him, the figure had to fly back helplessly.


    In this way, facing the sharp claws of the flame lion king, the frightened and frightened blood robe messenger was almost stunned and screamed in his mouth.


    At the moment, he can only go all out to send out a blood light, hoping to delay the great pressure brought by the powerful lion king.


    Boom


    The blood light attacked the flame lion like a maggot of the tarsal bone, but unfortunately, in front of the powerful force, any strange means were paper tigers. This blood light was easily patted out by the sharp claw of the flame lion.


    The gilded body of the lion king also came unstoppably.


    "Blood bat, help me!"


    The blood robe messenger hurried back and shouted for help.


    The blood bat on the side had been intercepting and bombarding Ye Feng, so he had to stop.


    His face flashed a rolling blood gas. He saw a sharp roar in his mouth and spread the sleeves of his blood red robe. In an instant, strange bats of fist size and blood red flew out of his cuffs, flapping their wings and shooting at the flaming lion king.


    The flaming lion made a tiger roar, and a shadow like black fog rose from his body.


    At this moment, the lion king was demonized. In addition to being stronger and more powerful, the demonized flame lion has a powerful momentum, which makes the bloody bats dare not approach too much.


    It lifted its claws and grabbed them. Wherever its sharp claws went, these bloody bats spread out one after another as if they had spirit. Rao only photographed two or three with the rapid clapping speed of the demonized Lion King

 Chapter 684

    Blood bat is the brother of the devil Chu Haiyu, but the devil sect is always strict. He is also not qualified to practice advanced skills such as "blood seal turns the devil".


    Therefore, this "Yin bat devours the sky" is the most powerful unique skill of blood bat to press the bottom of the box.


    It is said that this unique skill can transform its own blood into 108 blood colored bats in a short time. It can even transform its own body into one of them. It is a very rare powerful skill whether it is used to attack the enemy or escape to save life.


    Of course, with the current strength of blood bat, there is still a big gap from Yihua 108. He can only make 36 blood bats by stimulating his whole body.


    These more than 30 bloody bats, like mosquitoes and flies, struggle around the demonized lion king. Although these little bats can''t help the lion king, they can still block the Lion King''s movements and become manic.


    Wow, wow


    Claws rise and fall like the wind. Small bats are constantly photographed, and more surges come up.


    In the face of this powerful monster, the blood bat also learned to disperse the remaining 30 Little Bats and attack from all directions. If the demonized Lion King is not as fast as the little bat bat, and the defense is super high, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be occupied by this group of difficult and annoying guys.


    Under the influence of blood bat, for a moment, the lion king was fettered.


    Of course, all this happened in an instant. At the time of the battle between the lion king and the blood bat, Ye Feng also found a flaw, shouted two knives, and forced the blood robed messenger who had just been attacked by the demonized lion king to cry for help out of the defense circle of the FA array.


    No one else will rescue him at this time.


    The blood robe messenger was attacked by the demonized Lion King and Ye Feng again and again, and his strength was greatly consumed. In addition, his momentum was crushed. It''s not too much to be scared.


    Ye Feng swept out of the shrouded area of the Dharma array with a knife, which made him a little distracted. His body was immediately entangled by two fierce shots.


    Magic nightmare vine can devour vitality and improve its own ability. In other words, the more it struggles, the tighter it entangles.


    The flustered blood robe messenger struggled and inspired his martial arts skills to cut off the vines to save himself, but if one is broken, another will soon be derived. At this moment, trapped in a bolt, where can he break free?


    In this way, it makes the vines more and more, and soon, they are tightly wrapped into a vine ball.


    These vines no longer grow after wrapping the blood robe Messenger, but the sharp thorns on the vines grow longer and longer. A moment later, the vine ball scattered and recovered into branches to attack the Dharma array again.


    The blood robe messenger who was in it had already disappeared. Not only could he not see the flesh body, but even the white bones and clothes were not left.


    Ye Feng, who focused on stirring up the game, did not pay attention to this scene. On the contrary, Yuan Ling saw the wonder that the blood robed messenger was absorbed.


    "Almost! Xiao Feng, the devil''s nightmare vine has absorbed enough vitality and blood essence. It should be enough for the people of the demon clan to eat a piece of soup. There is not much time. The devil cub may come back at any time. You''d better get down to business."


    Reminded by Yuan Ling, Ye Feng looked around. There were indeed several times more magic nightmare vines on the high platform than at the beginning. Almost half of the high platform had been covered under the scope of vine attack.


    He fought with several blood robed messengers. Before, he could be handy with the help of "Kunpeng nine days body method", but now, he gradually realized that it was far less smooth than just now, and he needed to face the winding and strangulation of magic nightmare vine at any time.


    Of course, those blood robed messengers who turned behind his ass were even worse. They were dealing with vines for almost half of the time.


    Moreover, since Ye Feng came to the stage, he has always used the first two moves of the flame knife method, "flowing fire in July" and "wild fire burning the prairie", in order to create more vines.


    The power of these two moves is naturally not worth mentioning in the eyes of the blood robe messenger who is equivalent to the first echelon expert level.


    In this way, it gave most blood robed people an illusion, and made them subconsciously produce inertial thinking, thinking that Ye Feng''s next attack would be as soft and powerless as before.


    No one knows that Ye Feng has been brewing momentum in the dark.


    He also knows that there is not much time left for himself.


    Wisps of knife intention gushed from Ye Feng''s body. With the cooperation of fire yuan Qi, Ye Feng slowly gathered in the moon burning knife. A flash of killing opportunity flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and saw one of them. Suddenly, his steps stepped out towards one side. Instead of escaping, the figure rushed towards the blood robe messenger.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, it seems you have nowhere to run."


    Seeing that Ye Feng used the usual knife technique, the blood robe messenger was happy. He thought that Ye Feng would attack them casually as before, and then use Yuan Li to nourish the demon nightmare vine.


    "I really don''t want to run." Ye Feng answered faintly.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    A red blade, like molten iron converging into a fiery River, with an irresistible momentum, chopped at this and that man.


    "What?"


    The blood robe messenger obviously felt the power contained in the knife, and his face changed, but when he reacted, it was too late, and the sharp blade had cut into the man''s body very quickly.


    The last thought in this person''s mind was: how could this half empty Xiaowu break out such a powerful attack?


    He doesn''t want to think about it. Ye Feng has the ability to block the devil''s two palms. Is it possible for him to do it?


    One of the blood robed messengers was killed in one blow, and the other two blood robed people who were chasing after him felt the sharp knife intention contained in this knife and couldn''t help but be awed.


    After they looked at each other, a red light also appeared in their hands, sweeping Ye Feng with a dark evil spirit.


    Being played with by this boy again and again also makes them very angry. In any case, they must kill this person as soon as possible, otherwise, if it goes on like this, the evil nightmare vine will grow. Coupled with the boy''s sneak attack and conspiracy means, they may suffer a great loss on their own side.


    However, the two blood robe messengers, including the moon demon Saint not far away, were shocked. After Ye Feng killed one of them, he ignored the attack of the two blood lights. Instead, he took the opportunity to step out and jumped strangely towards the black bottomless abyss of the magic light.


    Then, under the astonished eyes of the people, Ye Feng did something that they couldn''t react to

 Chapter 685

    "He, what is he going to do?"


    "Stop him!"


    The saint of the moon demon stood up shakily, pointed to Ye Feng, and the last two blood robe messengers guarding her jumped up and intercepted Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha... You''ve made a lot of plans. Don''t you just want to sacrifice blood essence to make the holy thing of the demon clan come into being?"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll give you a free hand."


    The blood robe emissary, who was surrounded by Ye Feng quickly, laughed wildly in Ye Feng''s mouth. At the same time, he bluntly cut out two knives, startling the other party to make way. Just after the voice fell, the corpse of the blood robe emissary, who had just been killed by Ye Feng, fell into the bottomless magic pit in an instant.


    Boom


    The Brahman sang everywhere, and the evil Qi vomited out. For a time, at the bottom of the dark hole, the dark red blood color seemed to be lit up by some mysterious energy, and changed into a blood red color in an instant.


    The whole tower, even the whole demon ancestor''s bedroom trembled at this moment, with a feeling of faltering.


    On the high platform, the originally fierce demon nightmare rattan seemed to have lost their support for survival. At this moment, it not only did not continue to grow and attack, but slowly shrank.


    After a while, the devil nightmare vine, which was just like a devil, suddenly collapsed and withered, and then there was no vitality.


    "Click, click..."


    There was a strange sound in the altar pit. Just like the sound of opening the altar at that time, the blood red pit swallowed the blood essence of 24 powerful masters and was finally officially activated.


    A round platform rose slowly from the surging blood.


    At this time, the moon demon saint on the high platform and the remaining six people in blood robes stopped temporarily and stared at the magical scene below.


    Ye Feng also quietly watched the round platform rise, but his whole body momentum was not relaxed. Yuan force accumulated in the arm holding the knife, which could launch a fatal blow at any time.


    The round table rises very fast. After three or five breaths, the original dark pit has bloomed red light, which blurred the surrounding light. Everyone can see that at the top of the round table, a small black ring floats quietly on it.


    The whole body''s blood light floated and glittered with mysterious color, but there was no earth shaking momentum. Everything was so inconspicuous that even several blood robe messengers had an illusion.


    Is there a mistake?


    Is it for such a thing?


    "Fool, what are you doing when the holy thing was born? Do it quickly!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who was closest to the round platform, pulled out a residual shadow behind her, gave birth to an arm from a distance, and rushed over.


    Among the remaining six blood robed messengers, the blood bat was undoubtedly the fastest, and his figure had started before the voice of the moon demon Saint fell.


    Unfortunately, he was greeted by a sharp claw of the demonized lion king.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the burst of applause, the blood bat seemed to have eaten stimulants, his body was inspired, his whole body was in full bloom, and gave a blow with all his strength.


    "Boom..."


    The Lion King retracted his claws and retreated, but for a long time, Ye Feng, who stepped on the "Kunpeng nine day body method", had taken the lead and successfully grasped the ring.


    As soon as his finger touched the ring body, the bloody light emitted by the ring immediately disappeared without a trace. It seemed that what fell into Ye Feng''s palm was just an ordinary ring, as dark as ink.


    However, only Ye Feng could feel the strong Yin and evil spirit transmitted from this thing. Suddenly, Ye Feng was on the scene, as if he had seen the tragedy and tragedy of the war between gods and demons in the ancient battlefield since 30000 years.


    Countless figures fell to the ground. Both the great masters of martial arts and the small martial arts turned into Qiu powder. Originally, the ring was golden in color, as if the whole body was made of brass. But it slowly turned gray brown under the endless blood immersion. Now it is as dark as ink. I don''t know how many years of precipitation and fighting have passed.


    This is the past and present life of the magic ancestral ring, the holy thing of the magic door.


    It seems to be just an ordinary black ring, but there is a surging real magic gas in it. These real magic gases can attract people into the devil. At the same time, they can also control the separation of the ancestors of the devil yuan on the Yuan Wu continent with the help of the magic control array depicted inside.


    As long as you take away the magic ancestral ring, you can cut off the hope of the magic son. Otherwise, once the magic son uses this ring to control the separation of the magic ancestral body, the Tianlong secret place will become the bone burial place of the righteous martial arts.


    The yuan and Wu mainland will also set off a bloody storm.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You have to hurry.


    For a moment, Ye Feng had countless thoughts in his heart. He spoiled the task of revitalizing the demon sect. I''m afraid this guy will never stop no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    Ha ha


    Cool!


    After Lang Sheng smiled, he put away the demonized lion king. Ye Feng immediately performed the Kunpeng nine day body method and quickly ran out of the high platform.


    "Stop him for the saint."


    In fact, the six blood robed messengers, including the blood bat, didn''t understand the seriousness of the situation and surrounded Ye Feng with a dignified look.


    When the altar was opened and the holy thing was born, all the magic nightmare vines on the high platform lost their vitality, and the originally turbulent magic gas fog was finally emptied. The magic ancestor''s bedroom revealed its true face: the middle high platform is connected with four corridors leading to four directions, and each corridor is guarded by guards with different attributes.


    Six blood devil messengers, belonging to three directions, rushed to Ye Feng.


    He had to flee in the last direction.


    When Ye Feng first came in, the object free stone statue in the corridor belonged to the earth attribute, and the fire monster encountered in the corridor the second time was the fire attribute, and the frost monster killed by the demon sect should be the water attribute.


    Coupled with the wooden attribute magic nightmare vine guarding the high platform, the whole magic ancestor''s bedroom should be a place of five elements.


    Five elements must be killed.


    There were six blood robed messengers chasing after him. Ye Feng, desperate, plunged into the leading corridor. Although he had sensed the crisis contained in this corridor, he had to go in.


    Wood, water, fire and earth have appeared. If the estimation is correct, what is waiting for you in this corridor will be metallic.


    The golden master is the sharpest.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. He caught up with all four attributes, but at this time, he obviously had no choice.


    Step in.


    This corridor is not the same as before. There are a column of guards on both sides to make indiscriminate attacks on people passing by.


    There was nothing in the field of vision, but Ye Feng vaguely felt that the residual breath in the corridor gave him a thrilling feeling, which made him mention his heart to his throat.


    I don''t know whether to live or die

 Chapter 686

    In any case, the matter has come to this point, and we can only go through it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s various shields shine brightly. It doesn''t matter what kind of crisis there is in the corridor. Entering the corridor is the only way to get rid of the entanglement of blood robe messengers. Otherwise, once they are entangled by them, it will not be as simple as a vicious battle when the devil returns.


    Lifting the breath and plunging into the corridor, Ye Feng''s speed was incredible.


    At first, a few feet, except that countless sharp Qi cut on the yuan Qi armor and made a sound similar to the sound of gold and iron, it didn''t bring too much trouble to Ye Feng.


    However, when he flew forward to one-third of the position, suddenly, a murderous spirit suddenly formed in front of Ye Feng, and then quickly came towards Ye Feng.


    He subconsciously leaned back, a sharp long sword rubbed against his body, shot into the void behind him, but quickly disappeared again.


    The power of this flying sword, which is made of metal elements, has almost reached the intermediate level of the earth level, and it is silent and has no sign at all.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, this flying sword assassination would be enough to break the defense of vitality armor, leaving him a bloody lesson.


    Before Ye Feng could figure out where the flying sword that attacked him came from, another sharp spirit came, which made him feel the killing intention and made Ye Feng''s steps rush forward.


    At the original position, sparks splashed, and something like a flying sword was inserted on the ground, but soon, the sword body disappeared in the blink of an eye, scattered into the void, and turned into a wisp of metal vitality with the smell of killing.


    It''s not a real spirit flying sword, but a sharp sword like a flying sword. It feels like a flying sword pierces the air.


    That''s a great way.


    There was a wolf before and a tiger after. For a moment, he fell into a dilemma. After a little meditation, Ye Feng decided to take a risk. At this moment, he never wanted to face the devil Chu Haiyu.


    The pressure rises and becomes severe.


    Right, left, top left, front left.


    Sharp sword Qi attacks from all directions. In addition to dealing with the in front, we should also pay attention to the left and right sides and even the rear.


    He couldn''t stop moving left and right, tried to dodge, bit by bit, and walked hard towards the end of the corridor.


    Similarly, behind Ye Feng, the six blood robed messengers pursued by Ye Feng also encountered the same trouble. There was a big gap between these blood robed messengers and Ye Feng in terms of perception and physical acuity.


    In less than half a column of incense, two of them had been pierced by the sharp Qi, bleeding and had to withdraw from the corridor to heal.


    But the more forward, the more rapid the attack frequency of flying sword becomes, and the angle is tricky, almost silent.


    At the beginning, there were only one or two handles. When they reached the middle of the corridor, they became three or four handles shuttling at the same time. Ye Feng guessed that as long as he continued to move forward, there would be more people waiting for him.


    In this way, he didn''t dare to speed up and move forward rashly. The rapid sharp gold gas attack is powerful. Once he can''t dodge, it''s possible to directly kill him here.


    After thousands of mountains and thousands of risks, how unjust would it be if I died here for no reason?


    But obviously, he can''t delay too long in this corridor. Neither the devil Chu Haiyu nor the moon devil saint who has restored a certain strength is the enemy of Ye Feng at present.


    You have to find out the law of sword Qi explosion as soon as possible and pass it quickly.


    On reading this, Ye Feng inspired his spirit. He first avoided the two streamers from the front, then jumped and took a step forward, but he sensed that there were three flying swords on the left to assassinate him.


    "Electro optic flint"


    Attach Lei Yuan''s power to the burning moon sabre. It moves very fast. Once the sabre is released, all three sharp Qi are scattered. But he still didn''t give him a chance to stop for a moment, and there was a wave of vitality behind him.


    "Yes, it''s endless." Ye Feng felt a little anxious in his heart.


    At this time, it was too late to adjust the blade posture and cut back. He could only use his left hand to use the Jingtao cloud expelling palm. "Shidielang" made his body slightly deviate to the left side of the corridor while swinging two flying swords.


    Fortunately, the three flying swords on the left have been shot down in advance, which has cleared away the obstacles here for the time being.


    Just took a breath, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness on his face, because he heard several weak broken empty sounds from far to near.


    You can''t go on like this.


    Man is not a machine. He is always slack. If these flying swords from the left and right attack endlessly, he will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Although the guards in the previous corridors are strange, they still have traces to find, so as long as they find the appropriate attack means, they can be successfully destroyed by the martial arts. However, the sword Qi in this corridor belongs to an invisible thing, which makes Ye Feng helpless for a while.


    flaws.


    There must be a flaw.


    Eliminate the anxiety that rises in his heart, Ye Feng reminds himself to calm down.


    Vitality belongs to nothingness. It has no active consciousness and will not attack actively. It can be seen that there should be some mechanisms that can stimulate sword Qi in this corridor to control these sword Qi to attack foreign fighters.


    If you want to pass through the corridor, you may not let the martial arts choose to break through, but take a step first and break the mechanism that stimulates these sharp sword Qi.


    Yes, it must be.


    After thinking this clearly, Ye Feng''s mind calmed down a lot. He no longer rushed forward, but focused on both sides of the corridor. After a short pause, his figure moved quickly to the right.


    Naturally, the process is very difficult. We should not only use the moon burning knife to disperse the flying sword from the right, but also avoid the attack from left to right from time to time.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s reaction was sharp enough. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was the lower body method of the heaven level. In just a few seconds, it could be said that it was dangerous, which made him smoothly close to the right edge of the corridor.


    In such a position, if you accidentally touch it, it is bound to reduce your reaction speed. Then, the tragedy comes. I''m afraid people will be pricked into hedgehogs in an instant.


    In the process of Ye Feng moving to the right, there was a scream behind him. A blood robe messenger couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the chest by the sharp sword Qi and passed through his heart. Unexpectedly, he was directly killed.


    In this way, the blood bat and others who were in close pursuit were frightened and hurried back with the rest.


    "Smelly boy, the sword here is extremely sharp. If you go further, you will never escape a word of death. It''s better to hand over the holy thing of our sect. My blood bat can intercede for you like his highness Mozi and spare your life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 687

    In fact, Ye Feng could not be seen in the blood bat''s vision, but he understood that Ye Feng entered the corridor far deeper than them, and the frequency of flying sword attack must be stronger than what they faced.


    The blood bat is delusional to seduce Ye Feng, hoping that he can return the holy thing.


    However, for the heart attacking words of blood bat, Ye Feng is just a corner of his lips.


    No wonder he believes it.


    Don''t mention that his own mess has caused heavy casualties in the demon sect. Even if he has no grievances with these disciples of the demon sect, as a member of the seven holy places of the right path, he has been opposed to the demon sect for tens of thousands of years and has long been irreconcilable. How can these bloodthirsty demon cubs release him, a martial artist with super potential?


    At this moment, the only way is to find the mechanism to stimulate the sharp sword spirit as soon as possible and leave before the devil comes.


    Ignoring the cry of the blood bat, Ye Feng once again focused his attention on the wall of the right corridor.


    The sharp sword Qi is being aroused from this wall. However, in Ye Feng''s vision, he did not find anything special.


    It''s like the sword Qi is suddenly generated from the wall.


    How did this happen?


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng let go of a sharp sword, lifted the moon burning knife in his hand, and cut it off at that place.


    Boom


    After the loud noise, the wall was not broken. On the contrary, there were signs shining on it. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face finally showed a smile.


    I found it.


    So it is.


    On both sides of the corridor, the hidden array was depicted by the array experts, which covered its original face. Without breaking the hidden array, it was impossible to detect the internal essence. This led Ye Feng to search along the way, but he could not find the abnormality.


    After understanding the reason, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, "bang bang", and lifting the moon burning knife was a sharp cut.


    Sure enough, with the flickering light of the rune pattern, the Dharma array on the stone wall gradually faded. After Ye Feng cut dozens of knives unremittingly, he revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    On the whole wall, a simple animal head is carved and cast every certain distance. These animal heads should be ancient things. They open their big black mouths, and occasionally light condenses in them. Then, they can spit out a sharp sword spirit in a short time.


    There is no doubt that these animal heads that can emit sword Qi to all corners are the guards in this corridor. They only need to feel the breath of strangers and will spit out sword Qi to hurt people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is closest to the right wall of the corridor. The beast head on that side is the most sensitive. The higher the frequency of throwing sword Qi, and the attack frequency of the beast head on the left is naturally slower because it is far away from him.


    The close distance left him less time to react, and it was difficult to dodge and parry. Although he found the mechanism to stimulate the sword Qi, Ye Feng was under more pressure than expected under the attack of a flying sword.


    He had to improve his movement speed to the extreme, kept dodging, and had to move his hands together and use the palms of his knives together in order to resist the attack of sword Qi.


    This state of multi-purpose and total devotion will not last long, maybe only one minute, maybe just a dozen breaths.


    We have to break these animal head mechanisms as soon as possible.


    When Ye Feng''s sinking heart raised his fingers, a round ball condensed and formed at his fingertips. The table body of the round ball was suffused with cyan light and flickered faintly in the dark corridor.


    While using the "sub cremation divine decision" to stimulate the flame bomb, Ye Feng used the move of "electro-optic flint" to pick up several flying swords.


    At this moment, he can be said to have turned his strength to the extreme. With the intention of the knife poured into his right hand, the cyan sparks bloomed and the condensed flame bomb has also flown towards the nearest animal head.


    As soon as he entered the animal''s head, a purple light was shot in. The "crackling" Lei Yuan quickly disappeared into it and merged into one very quickly. Then, an amazing vitality wave burst out.


    "Boom..."


    The whole corridor began to tremble slightly.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Before the energy wave aroused by the four sides dissipated, the moon burning knife swept, and Ye Feng cut to another beast''s head on the side.


    In a short time, you can only use the green and dark fire to condense six flame bombs at most. On the right wall alone, there are dozens of strange animal heads that can spit sword gas. Therefore, it is impossible to blow up all organs by flame bombs.


    But just destroy the beast heads that are closest and bring the most pressure to you, and you can find a foothold in the dangerous corridor.


    Then, you can follow this foothold all the way forward and open a way.


    Moreover, this path only needs to be passed by himself. Ye Feng is not willing to spend time and effort to break all the animal capital and make a way for the blood bats who chase after him.


    The exploding thunder fire bomb successfully destroyed the beast head that brought the greatest pressure to Ye Feng, and even the afterwave of vitality deflected the two sharp sword Qi emitted by the beast head on the side.


    When Ye Feng stepped aside, he hit another animal''s head in front of him with a powerful moon burning knife. He cut it down with a knife. The animal''s head carved and cast from some ancient material made a sound of metal.


    Wow


    The animal''s head stepped down. Although the material for casting them was extremely hard, it was still destroyed by Ye Feng''s full blow and lost its due effect.


    The method is feasible. Eyebrows like leaf maple.


    Boom, boom


    The sound of explosion was heard. In an instant, under his powerful attack, four animal heads were destroyed within his range.


    In this way, a gap has been successfully opened on the right side of the corridor by Ye Feng. Due to the distance from the left wall, the sharp spirit inspired does not pose a great threat to Ye Feng''s shape.


    With this opportunity, he kept moving forward and only destroyed the beast head mechanism that was dangerous to himself along the way, which made several blood robed messengers who pursued him anxious.


    Although the field of vision was blurred and it was hard to see what maple leaf had done, the blood robed messengers could hear the explosion sound from the bombardment clearly.


    Now the sound is getting farther and farther away from them, which means that the object they want to pursue is also going away.


    Once Ye Feng is allowed to take the holy thing and escape smoothly, will his Highness the devil let them go easily?


    At that time, I''m afraid the blood bat with the highest status will be blamed and will be severely punished by the high level of the sect.


    What? What?


    If you continue to pursue, you may be pierced by the sword Qi and fall. If you don''t continue to pursue, you will die.


    At this moment, the faces of several blood robed messengers were stiff, and their faces became quite ugly

 Chapter 688

    "Brother blood bat, now, we have to report the situation here to his Highness the devil as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can we afford to lose our sacred relics?"


    One of the blood robe messengers said nervously.


    "Your Highness chased the righteous master and certainly hasn''t returned. How can I report to him?" the blood bat said helplessly.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s just a broken sky. It won''t cost the devil Chu Haiyu so long.


    Until now, your highness must have been delayed by something.


    "Then we can''t watch the boy run away. If the devil is not there, there are still saints. Let''s go find the saints."


    "The saint overdraw her potential by using her secret method. It must be repaired for a period of time to restore her strength. What''s the use of looking for her now?" the blood bat was even more annoyed.


    "Brother blood bat, you''re wrong. I''ll report the situation to the saint, and the matter will be handled by the saint. When the upper board knocks down, naturally, the saint will bear it. As a saint, she will be fine, and we will have a way to survive..."


    "Yes, that''s right. The saint is the master of everything."


    "Brother blood bat, don''t hesitate. Don''t hesitate again. The boy escaped under our eyes. It''s too late to repent at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short hesitation, he looked at the dark corridor and said, "go back!"


    The blood robed messengers immediately wiped off the sweat on their heads like an amnesty.


    This matter, as long as the moon demon Saint takes it down, their guilt will be reduced a lot. As for the fate of the moon demon saint, it''s none of their business. Anyway, the remaining blood robed messengers are all disciples of the demon yuan sect, from the first generation of the demon son. They usually have a very close relationship with the moon worshipping saint of the moon demon sect.


    In the corridor, the sound of exploding the beast''s head is still reverberating. Ye Feng doesn''t know that the blood bat and others have retreated. Of course, he is not afraid of those blood robe messengers. With Ye Feng''s strength, he cooperates with the flame lion king. Even if there are three blood Robe messengers who are undamaged, it''s still unknown who will win.


    He was worried that it would be difficult for him to get away if these people delayed the time and let the devil come.


    Therefore, Ye Feng ignored and only worked hard to break the animal head mechanism and speed up the pace to move forward.


    34¡¢ Thirty five, thirty-six, just after he cut off the thirty sixth animal head, there was no similar mechanism in his vision, and he had come to the top of the corridor.


    The fog in front suddenly dissipated, and at the end, some light flashed.


    Ye Feng stepped forward a few feet with a little joy. He immediately found that a transmission array flashed five-color light, which existed at the top of the corridor.


    The emergence of this transmission array is to meet certain conditions. After all, in the previous time, Ye Feng passed through two of the corridors, and there is no such transmission array at the end.


    Perhaps, only by opening the four corridors and killing the five element guards on the high platform can it be opened.


    They sacrificed to the altar of the evil ancestor, resulting in the death of the evil nightmare vine without food support. This is killing the wooden guard.


    Three times of "bad luck" walked into different corridors and killed earth, fire and gold guards respectively. In addition, the water system guards killed by the devil side have met the opening conditions, so we can see this five element transmission array here.


    It can be seen that misfortune is the place on which Fortune depends and blessing is the place under which misfortune lies.


    The guard is very powerful. If Ye Feng didn''t observe and find the flaw, or if this corridor is not the last one, and other four series guards of wood, water, fire and earth still exist, this five element transmission array wouldn''t appear.


    At that time, everything will be in vain.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know the secret and where the transmission array can send him in the end, but at this moment, it is the only way for him to get rid of the disciples of the demon sect.


    Wherever he goes.


    As long as you can get rid of the demons, you can go out and meet Tang chuxue, Yan Siya and others.


    On reading this, Ye Feng quickened his pace and jumped quickly towards the five element transmission array.


    However, just as he was about to step into the transmission array, suddenly, a voice came faintly behind him.


    "Ye, do you want to take the holy things of our sect and leave? I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    In the corridor, the voice of devil''s Yin pity came, and then a female voice screamed in pain.


    This voice suddenly tightened Ye Feng''s mind and made him transfer from the transmitting Dharma array.


    His face turned ugly in an instant.


    Because ye Feng heard it and sent out this painful voice. This person is... Snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Didn''t they send it out early? What, how did it fall into the devil''s hands?


    After Liu Shuyu''s death, Ye Feng asked Tang chuxue and Zhen wan to temporarily send them out of the ancient battlefield because it was too dangerous to trace the holy things of the demon sect. However, he would never have thought that these people would let the demon sect give them a pot of food.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was confused and looked at the other end of the corridor.


    "Boom..."


    An earth shaking noise suddenly came, causing the vitality of the whole corridor to vibrate and chaos.


    All the animal heads that were not damaged by Ye Feng seemed to have completely failed at this moment. Unexpectedly, there was no sharp sword gas ejected.


    Ye Feng turned around and soon saw the devil and five blood robed messengers escorting a group of people towards him.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, Xue, Zhen Guan, Liu Runze and others were impressively listed. Unexpectedly, none of them left.


    At the other end of the corridor, Chu Haiyu, a devil with evil face, had red hair and smiled at Ye Feng.


    The moon demon Saint beside him also had a cold face, and her face became more and more pale against the magic light.


    "Boy, how about making a deal?" Chu Haiyu was very upset, but he had to pretend to be light at the moment.


    "It''s useless for the devil to keep these cheap lives, and I believe that the ring you just stole is also completely useless to you. Why don''t we exchange it?"


    Chu Haiyu is not sure what kind of person Ye Feng is. He only knows that Ye Feng seems to have a deep relationship with the girl surnamed Tang in front of him. In fact, it is difficult to come to a conclusion whether others will abandon this "sacred thing" which is extremely rare to him for the sake of partners.


    Now Chu Haiyu can only pray that Ye Feng doesn''t know that the ordinary black ring is actually a holy thing of the magic door and can finally control the separation of the magic ancestor.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 689

    Of course, the need to sacrifice in order to get such a ring has fully demonstrated the extraordinary nature of this thing. If it were Chu Haiyu, a martial artist who only cares about himself and protects himself, he would never be willing to exchange for the safety of his partners.


    Powerful and rare treasures are too rare for martial artists.


    With such treasures, perhaps there will be a day when they will prosper and rise day by day. As for relatives and friends, even the most intimate Taoist lovers, in their eyes, they are appendages that can be easily given up.


    In front of martial arts, everything is not worth mentioning.


    So Chu Haiyu hopes that Ye Feng is not the same kind of person as him.


    "That ring is of no use to you, but it is a symbol of our sect, so our devil is bound to get it. Now, our devil counts to ten. If you don''t hand it in, you can go."


    "Of course, you take the ring, but you have to leave us an explanation. These people naturally have no chance to live. Moreover, our sect has magic tools that can sense the existence of the ring. In the future, you must be the primary target of the eight sects of our demon sect."


    "Change or not, it''s all in your mind."


    "Ten..."


    After these words, Chu Haiyu''s face was calm as if he didn''t care. Then, his fingers began to count down.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Feng can''t ignore the life and death of Tang chuxue and others, but he also knows how serious harm this magic sect holy ring will bring to the world of Yuan Wudao once it falls into the hands of Chu Haiyu.


    He reached into his arms and thought about what he should find to solve the dilemma in front of him. However, at the moment when his fingertips touched the body of the black ring, the nine Jue heavenly monument behind him suddenly emitted a trace of heat for some reason.


    This silk of heat penetrated Ye Feng''s back, penetrated into his body, and began to flow along his blood.


    When passing Ye Feng''s finger tip, it seems to have a strong traction, which makes Ye Feng draw a ribbon from the black ring with a strange smell of cold.


    Then the heat guided the chill and returned to the jiujue Tianbei again along the meridians of Ye Feng.


    The cold and hot breath mingled with each other during the journey, which made Ye Feng feel like wine, making him feel like falling clouds for a while.


    "Boy, isn''t the true magic Qi intoxicating? Ha ha, but you should pay attention. The true magic Qi is a precious tonic for the demon family, but it can be introduced into the devil. If you absorb too much, it''s hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    Just when Ye Feng felt that his body was very sound, Yuan Ling''s voice came from his ears, which surprised Ye Feng and afterthought from that strange feeling.


    "Is this cold? Is it really evil?" Ye Feng communicated with his mind.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Lingdao said, "in this world, the true magic Qi is extremely difficult to find. Ben Yuanling also thinks that the true magic Qi has disappeared. Unexpectedly, there is such a seal in the ring. Ben Yuanling guessed that the demon ancestor would not seal the true magic Qi in the ring for no reason. You should be careful and see if you can see some opportunities..."


    "But the premise is that you have to find a way to delay a little time first, so that the devil son will not really kill your little lover under his anger."


    "Count to one, you can do it yourself." Yuan Ling''s voice disappeared, and Ye Feng also heard the cold and ruthless countdown voice of the devil, "two..."


    "One..."


    He slowly raised his right hand, killing his mind.


    "Wait!" Ye Feng, who had regained consciousness, quickly burst into a drink to stop it.


    These two words actually relieved everyone present and let out a long breath.


    Tang chuxue and others are obviously used by the demon sect. At the moment, they can''t make any sound, but who is willing to die? Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, naturally everyone''s heart is relaxed, and the demon clan is not so?


    Wan Yiye Feng is really determined not to return the holy thing. The transmission array is under his feet. As long as he transmits it along the array and wants to recapture the holy thing, I''m afraid there will be countless more incidents.


    After entering the Tianlong secret territory, the blood robed messengers died and were seriously injured. If they didn''t get the holy thing, they must bear the punishment of the sect after returning.


    For them, if this boy surnamed Ye is willing to exchange holy things, it is the best thing.


    "Boy, do you want to understand?" Chu Haiyu''s killing intention dispersed and his bright red lips grinned.


    Ye Feng showed a very painful look, his expression was very tangled, and said gravely, "I know this thing must be a treasure, otherwise you will never go to war and kill so many lives for this thing."


    "However, my leaf maple has flesh and blood, which is not comparable to those of your demon clan. Even if it is the most precious thing in the world, it is not as important to me as relatives and friends."


    He turned his head to see the transmission array close at hand, and then turned his head to see Tang chuxue, Zhen Wan and others. Ye Feng held the black ring in front of the people with two fingers, "what''s the point of hanging your teeth for friends and only foreign things?"


    "A wise choice."


    Chu Haiyu didn''t have any intention to explain if he was full of ridicule to Ye Feng. At the moment, in his eyes, everything else can be given up as long as he can get back the sacred ring.


    He was about to go forward, but he saw Ye Feng take a small step back, stared at him strangely and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Hmm? What? You want to go back?"


    Chu Haiyu was shocked and asked subconsciously.


    "Of course I won''t go back. I''m just afraid you''ll go back on your word. How can we ensure that we can leave smoothly after giving this to you?" Ye Feng said with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "The devil will keep his promise and keep his word!" said Chu Haiyu angrily.


    "Sorry, I don''t have confidence in your character." Ye Feng cut off his words cleanly. The first purpose of his words is to delay time and let the jiujue Tianbei absorb the real evil spirit in the ring as much as possible. Second, naturally, there is such doubt in his heart.


    The character of the demon sect master really made Ye Feng unable to believe him.


    "Hum! Do you have another choice at this time?" Chu Haiyu''s face was ferocious for a moment, and he was angry and was about to step forward.


    "If you take another step forward, I really have no choice but to destroy the ring first." as soon as the voice fell, a wisp of red light burst out on Ye Feng''s palm, and a green flame was born in his palm. The ring in the green flame suddenly sounded a slight hissing sound.


    "You... Stop!"


    Chu Haiyu''s footsteps stagnated and his face looked cloudy and sunny. He could feel the energy contained in the green flame in Ye Feng''s palm. If Tang chuxue and others let Ye Feng throw a rat repellent, this ring also made the devil Chu Haiyu worry a lot

 Chapter 690

    "Well, what do you want?"


    Chu Haiyu stares at Ye Feng with grim eyes. If his eyes can kill, Ye Feng has definitely died dozens of times, but he has to compromise for the sake of holy things.


    "You ask them to come over again." Ye Feng shouted.


    People in the demon sect are insidious and cunning. If you give the ring to the other party in advance, you can kill everyone in an instant with the strength of the demon. Ye Feng made a request.


    "This..." the people of the demon sect hesitated. Once the hostages were out of control, some things would be difficult to predict.


    "Hum, I''m sorry you can''t lift any waves."


    However, Chu Haiyu just snorted coldly, reached out and motioned to the blood bat, "let go!"


    "Yes."


    The blood bat''s fingers popped out several blood lights continuously. Each blood light was extremely accurate and disappeared into one person''s Dantian. After a while, Xue, Zhen Wan, Liu Runze, banzhimei and two others in the early Tang Dynasty all recovered some action ability.


    But still can''t speak, a yuan force is also in a banned state.


    They all had a frightened look in their eyes. When they saw Ye Feng nodding, the six stepped away at the same time and ran towards him quickly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt that the chill guided out of the ring had become as if there were nothing, and the real evil spirit should be absorbed almost.


    He was slightly pleased.


    As long as you give yourself four or five breath time, Tang chuxue and others can enter the range of the transmission method array.


    It seems that the demon sect believes in themselves. Maybe they think they are honest people. But honest people sometimes do something dishonest. As long as everyone enters the transmission range, Ye Feng will drive the FA array and leave the place without hesitation.


    The holy things of the devil''s gate are of great importance. Although we have absorbed all the real devil''s Qi, it''s better not to give it to the devil as far as possible.


    In the process of being absorbed and transmitted, Ye Feng also felt that it was not only the Qi of the true devil that entered the jiujue Tianbei through his body, but also some magical consciousness.


    Jiujue Tianbei could only absorb the Qi of true demons. He was not interested in these weak consciousness, so he was intercepted by Ye Feng and left a brand in his mind.


    Vaguely, it is a strange mental method.


    However, at this time, he can''t allow him to take a closer look at his taste. The biggest thing at present is to leave safely under the eyes of the devil.


    The six ran closer and closer.


    Wuzhang


    Three feet


    Yizhang


    The transmission array suddenly lit up and wrapped everyone in it in an instant.


    "Smelly boy, dare you!"


    "Your Highness, we were fooled by him..."


    Seeing this scene, the demon sect and others didn''t know they were fooled. They roared and rushed towards the transmission array.


    "If you want to play with this devil, he''s a little tender."


    The devil Chu Haiyu had an expression of an old God on his face. After the voice fell, he pulled out a remnant like a strong wind, and the figure came into the air in an instant.


    "Give it to me, pop..."


    Although the Dharma array has been driven, it is not enough to transmit them all in a short time.


    However, Ye Feng had already predicted this. His right hand kept bouncing out flame bombs one after another and flew straight towards Chu Haiyu.


    Chu Haiyu has experienced the power of this thing. One of them blocked his 78% strike before. Now he flew as many as four or five in a row, which immediately changed his face and slowed down his wind like pace.


    Seeing the light lines of the transmission array become brighter and brighter, Ye Feng smiled and was ready to put the black ring into the storage space and take the people away.


    However, at this moment, changes emerged.


    One of the people who entered the range of the transmission array suddenly shot like electricity and burst out a desolate and peerless sword light.


    Tang chuxue and others are clearly controlled by the blood bat with blood light, and their vitality is limited. How can anyone make a move at this moment?


    This move greatly exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation, but what surprised him more was that the target of the other party''s attack was not the demon sect and others, but... Himself.


    "Seven kill sword - Jue sword. Love breaks righteousness and Jue heart is empty!"


    The sword light lit up in an instant.


    The sword came out with a feeling of desolation and extreme sadness, which shocked Ye Feng.


    The power of this sword was never under the sword of Zhen Wan, who was three times in the virtual world, to stimulate her potential. He also saw clearly that he was the first mask woman in the list of wanjuezong newcomers, banzhimei, who had been unknown behind him.


    Sword meaning ejection, one of which fell on the black ring and made a clear "jingling" sound, hitting the treasure everyone was fighting for into the air.


    "Huh?"


    It was too late to think about why banzhimei attacked him. Ye Feng used both his heart and his right hand to stimulate thunder and detonate the flame bomb exploding at the devil. On the other side, he hit banzhimei with a backhand "cloud breaking the sky".


    "Seven kill sword - kill the sword. The end of the sword comes out of the scabbard, and the world is quiet!"


    Half branch plum is not disorderly in the face of danger. It is clear that there is only one or two renovations in the virtual environment, but it has a degree of attack and defense under the strong palm power of Ye Feng.


    Her sword technique doesn''t know where it comes from, let alone what grade it has reached. It''s amazing. It''s definitely more powerful than any one Ye Feng has seen before.


    A move of "killing the sword" was made, and the sharp sword intention rose with the storm. Ye Feng''s "cloud breaking the sky" palm power broke open according to the trend. Then she kept the sword momentum and split a sword from a distance again.


    It is the "broken sword" among the seven killing swords. The sky is falling apart and the mountains and rivers are withering.


    Boom


    Rolling sword is like turning over rivers and seas. Half of Ye Feng''s figure jumped out is directly cut off by this sword, so he has to fall back to his original place.


    "Is that you?"


    However, this sword also shocked Ye Feng''s body and quickly flashed a person''s figure in his mind.


    This half branch plum is the man in black who wanted to jointly assassinate himself with Fang Hao.


    On that day, at the last moment when wanjuezong entered the sect''s Secret territory and the animal tide broke out, Yan devil gathered into a powerful animal claw with demon force and tore the void to kill Ye Feng. It was the man in black who sent out the sharp sword intention just now to stop the attack of the animal claw and save Ye Feng''s life. Finally, Ye Feng found an opportunity to cut off the void channel and successfully stopped Yan devil''s killing.


    The man in black, that is, banzhimei, had many grievances with Ye Feng, which really made it difficult for him to understand the situation for a moment.


    He wanted to kill him for a while and saved him for a while. Then he had been acting as a disciple of wanjue sect, but now he came forward to fight for the holy things of the demon sect and ruined his good deeds.


    It''s really a confused account that can''t be cleaned up.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    The light of the Dharma array''s Rune pattern reached its peak. He could do nothing about the black ring that had left him. He watched the ring fall on the ground more than ten feet away.


    It''s beyond the enveloping range of the transmitting Dharma array, and the Dharma array has been completely activated. In this way, Ye Feng has no time to break out of the Dharma array to collect the ring.


    After a loud bang, the transmission method array broke out a circular arc-shaped vitality ripple.


    Ye Feng only saw the ripples of vitality, which raised a corner of the mask on the face of banzhimei standing with a sword outside the Dharma array, revealing a delicate and moving, but as beautiful as a blow bomb. Then, his figure was lax, and everything became blurred

 Chapter 691

    The light in the transmission array finally dissipated. Half Zhimei stretched out her hand and took the black ring into the palm of her hand, revealing a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    In the corridor, there was an endless stream of loud noise, and five thunder and fire bombs exploded at the same time, which was powerful enough to shock the world.


    Even with Chu Haiyu''s strength, he didn''t dare to bear it easily. While retreating, he pinched out a printing formula faster, and hit bloody palm prints with his right hand.


    "Blood marks turn into demons!"


    Blood fingerprints and thunder fire bombs collided with each other, sweeping the energy ripples scattered by the explosion again and again, and the vitality vortex and air wave generated by the huge energy impact made the devil unable to move forward.


    Until the roar gradually dissipated and the dust caused by the explosion settled, Chu Haiyu and the demons rushed to the transmission array. However, at the moment, they only saw a graceful figure with a purple mask and a black ring in their hands.


    "Hand over the holy things of this sect quickly and spare you from dying."


    The blood bat''s face was obviously angry, and the power of blood yuan accumulated madly in his hand. It seemed that he could break out a violent blow at any time and kill the veiled woman in front of him who had only two empty realms.


    "Not unreasonable."


    Chu Haiyu squeezed out a smile from the corner of her lips and settled down in her heart. The lost holy thing of the magic door was recovered, which is the most critical thing. "Blood bat, don''t you come forward to meet the saint Youmei soon?"


    "What, what..."


    "Saint Youmei?"


    The blood bat and the remaining three blood robed messengers looked very frightened. They never thought that the mask woman who had been hanging around with wanjue sect disciples had the identity of a saint and was the saint candidate of one of the eight sect of the demon sect.


    Although they also know that each of the eight cases has a devil or a saint.


    However, these high-ranking leaders of the demon sect and the successors of the next generation of sect leaders, except Chu Haiyu and the holy daughter of the moon demon, all the others, including the blood bat, have never been seen by other demon sect disciples.


    Banzhimei nodded slightly and raised her hand. A rune appeared in the void, similar to the shape of plum blossom.


    It was the identification signal given by Chu Haiyu to the blood bat.


    "My subordinates, I''ve seen the virgin of Youmei."


    The four quickly bowed their heads and saluted.


    "Saint Youmei is the daughter of the leader of the eclipse Sun Valley, one of the eight sects. Before, she accepted the task and entered wanjue sect to investigate a major event. If the saint didn''t make great efforts this time, after returning, the devil would be impeached by other sects, you would certainly die."


    Chu Haiyu glanced at the transmission array in the interval state and still felt a lingering fear.


    Even he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could stimulate five balls of the same intensity at the same time. Without this dark son ambushed in wanjuezong, he would really suffer a big loss under Ye Feng this time.


    This smelly boy surnamed ye not only killed several blood robed messengers indirectly or directly under him, but also humiliated himself again and again, which made Chu Haiyu angry.


    There''s a bit of luck in this.


    Just now Duan Mingkong ran away from the high platform. In order to gather enough people to sacrifice, Chu Haiyu had to chase him in person. Unexpectedly, he was lost.


    Just when Chu Haiyu was very angry, he suddenly received a mysterious message in his ear, claiming to be the saint of eclipse valley. He had a big gift to transfer to him.


    Chu Haiyu was naturally overjoyed. He searched according to the direction of the voice guide, and sure enough, he found clues from a group of people in wanjuezong.


    With his strength, it was natural to catch this group of small martial artists in the virtual environment. Banzhimei also cooperated very well to become one of them after explaining her identity.


    But when Chu Haiyu escorted the six people back to the magic ancestor altar, he found that the altar had been opened and the magic ancestor ring, the holy thing of the magic door, had fallen into the hands of outsiders.


    In addition, the moon demon saint, who was weak and pale, was dying in a withered demon nightmare vine.


    Just when he was furious, the four blood bats who fled back returned to the altar and reported the whole thing to the devil. It was clear that Ye Feng, who robbed the holy thing, was still in the corridor. The devil hurried back to the corridor with them before the hostage exchange with a ring occurred.


    How could Chu Haiyu easily let Ye Feng go.


    Don''t say that he hates Ye Feng to the bone at the moment. Even if there is no injustice, he must get rid of Ye Feng. It''s shocking that a martial artist who has stepped into the later stage of the virtual war can block his seventy-eight yuan attack.


    If he is allowed to grow up, it will inevitably become a major obstacle to the development of the demon family in the future.


    However, he still despised Ye Feng. At the last moment, Ye Feng burst out five powerful thunder and fire bombs one after another, which blocked his pace. If the saint Youmei hadn''t kept an eye on her and didn''t reveal her identity, this time, the demon sect would definitely suffer losses, eat everyone, die and hurt countless, but would come back empty handed.


    Recalling the details of things, I can be said to have missed twice and again. I was under the hand of this semi empty Xiaowu, which made me arrogant. The devil who had never suffered setbacks before was angry.


    With a roar, he threw out a bloody handprint and hit the wall next to him, which immediately made the corridor shake continuously.


    "The devil made a vow here. I will kill this Liao to eliminate my great hatred."


    "The Dharma array will be transmitted again soon. Everyone is ready to pursue wanjuezong with the devil."


    Chu Haiyu, whose eyes were red with blood, looked very terrible. Seeing the fluctuation of runes above the Dharma array, he calmed down and clenched his teeth to give instructions.


    "Chu Haiyu, if you remember correctly, this transmission array should go straight to the core of the secret place?"


    Just as the devil said that he wanted to chase Ye Feng and others, several other figures in the corridor stumbled. At the forefront was the moon demon saint who had restored some strength to worship the moon.


    "So what?" Chu Haiyu turned back and asked.


    "So what? At the moment, a group of talented disciples from the seven holy places gather in the secret place. Do you dare to take them into the secret place? Is that to let them die? Maybe you have a way to get out, but once the sacred ring is lost, I''m afraid you''ll regret it at that time."


    "It''s better to put aside the small grudges for a while. What''s better than escorting the holy things back?"


    The saint of the moon demon said with a sharp edge.


    "Hum, worship the moon! You''re really hypocritical. If it weren''t for you, the devil would have killed the boy in one hand. How could he have the chance to stir up the earth here?"


    Chu Haiyu looked cold and said coldly after taking a deep breath: "also, when the devil chased the man, he asked you to look after the altar, but you asked the boy to open the altar and take away the holy things, killing and injuring the blood robe messenger of our sect. You are to blame!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 692

    Seeing that Chu Haiyu shamelessly pushed all the responsibilities on her own head, Baiyue''s face was suddenly covered with a burst of frost. She stared at the devil, left a word and turned around and left: "the saint will report the course of the matter to the patriarch. If there is any crime, don''t quit the blame, don''t bother your highness."


    "And your highness, you seem to forget that the number of blood robed messengers who died under your palm will never be less than the number killed by people in the right way... Ha ha..."


    In the corridor, came the rebellious laughter of worshiping the moon.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Haiyu flew into a rage, and his body was filled with fierce Qi in an instant.


    He could not bear to worship the moon, especially the last sentence of worship the moon was full of strong threat.


    Chu Haiyu also knew that his starting point was to get the holy things, but it was too much to kill the blood robed messengers of other sects without authorization. If eight Presbyterian councils jointly impeach him, even if the master loves his disciple most, it will be difficult to maintain it.


    I just used the secret method to worship the moon. Now I''m very weak. Maybe


    An evil thought grew in Chu Haiyu''s mind, making his killing intention rise. His subconscious steps were about to step out of the corridor, but at this moment, Chu Haiyu heard a slightly hoarse low voice in his ear.


    "Brother Chu, I have something urgent to report."


    Banzhimei sent out the black ring in her hand. Her face under the purple mask couldn''t see what expression it was, but this sentence shocked Chu Haiyu''s heart and immediately stopped her steps.


    "Sister Youmei, I heard from the master that you lurked into wanjue sect in order to find out the separation left by your ancestor in those years, isn''t it..."


    "Brother Chu, who is good at teaching, learned that my little sister has completed the important task of the sect and found the separation of the devil ancestor."


    "Really!"


    Chu Haiyu, who grabbed the ring, was happy. The excitement in his mind immediately diluted his intention to kill the holy daughter of the moon demon and became difficult to control. He laughed wildly.


    "Ha, ha ha, God helps our demon sect. We not only get back the holy things of the sect, but also find the separation of the demon ancestor. It seems that the rise of our sect has become unstoppable. Our demon sect will come back again..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the core area of Tianlong secret place, there is a place far away from the devil''s ancestral palace.


    With a roar, the colorful brilliance shines in the void, and then the vitality fluctuates. The space in this area seems to have broken a portal, and six human shadows gradually appear from the portal.


    These six people, of course, are Ye Feng and them.


    Sensing that the transmission was over, people opened their eyes one after another and saw that they were in a completely different world from the dark depression of the demon ancestor''s bedroom, as if there were a difference between heaven and earth.


    The clear and clean sky, the warm and warm sunshine and the quiet and peaceful world seem to be a nightmare. Now the dream has awakened and the world is peaceful again.


    But the residual pain on their bodies reminds them all the time that the danger is not far away.


    You can''t stay here long.


    Looking back at the five colors that disappeared in the void, Ye Feng quickly walked forward with the five people. Although it has been separated from the scope of the demon ancestor''s bedroom, the transmission array can be excited again every moment. The devil and others may appear in front of them like wolves and tigers in the next moment.


    The scenery ahead is as beautiful as in the falling painting. In the distance, the overlapping peaks are continuous, as if two palms were encircling a valley. In the middle of the valley, there is a simple and majestic small stone city located there.


    There is only such a building within the sight of everyone, which seems a little strange.


    However, Ye Feng, who observed carefully, could occasionally see that martial artists with strong cultivation entered the valley from different directions and obviously gathered towards the stone city, so he waved his hand and said, "go! Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng is not sure whether the devil will come, but now it seems that entering this stone city is the wisest choice.


    There are so many people in the demon sect. In other words, apart from the demons, any martial artist who appears in this place is a righteous child. If the demons really chase them, at least those righteous disciples won''t sit idly by.


    If the devil and others give up the pursuit, he also happens to take Tang chuxue and others into the stone city to adjust, and eliminate the blood bat''s power to enter their bodies and suppress their cultivation. Ye Feng also wants to check carefully for them. All kinds of strange means are emerging one after another. Who knows if Chu Haiyu planted any prohibition on Tang chuxue and others.


    This can''t be careless.


    In those days, Mr. Zhao DA and old monk Xuanyan failed to be promoted to the king''s realm for decades because they were banned by the demon sect, which wasted a good time.


    Moreover, Ye Feng has just used the six flame bombs condensed from the green, black and quiet fire, which has a huge loss. He can''t condense again in a short time and has lost one of the most powerful means. At this time, he should also recuperate and slowly restore his strength to the peak.


    The Party headed for the stone city.


    About a quarter of an hour after Ye Feng and others left here, the five-color light suddenly flashed again, and there were four more figures. After a simple observation, the four figures nodded to each other, and then swept away in the direction of the stone city.


    The four blood robed envoys led by the blood bat have changed their blood clothes and are just like ordinary righteous disciples.


    The devil and the saint Youmei left with the holy things of the magic door. When they left, they told them to follow Ye Feng and others and wait for the opportunity.


    This order is really difficult for the blood robed messengers to accept.


    After all, they also know that once they enter the core of the secret place, the opponents they encounter will be the top young talents of the seven holy places. With their cultivation strength in the middle and later stages of the five empty places, they have no advantage in front of others.


    However, the devil''s power has been accumulated for a long time, and there is a loyal blood bat watching. They can''t disobey this order at all.


    Fortunately, the saint Youmei, who has just joined the demon sect, is proficient in the method of making up and changing their appearance. In addition, she has changed her appearance for them. As long as she doesn''t start and speak, it''s difficult for ordinary people to detect their true face.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to kill Ye Feng when he is not prepared, so as to complete the task assigned by the devil

 Chapter 693

    As the saying goes, although the stone city looks not far away and seems to be accessible in an instant, it took Ye Feng and others almost four hours to reach the ancient city built in an unknown age.


    When they entered the city, they found that many martial artists had gathered in the stone city about a hundred feet long and wide.


    There are not many buildings in the ancient city here. Looking around, there is only a dilapidated transmission method array in the center of the city. At this moment, dozens of people are gathered in front of the array, scattered on four sides.


    Seeing new people come in, and only a team of small martial artists in the empty world, these martial artists inevitably show contempt in their eyes, and look at them with a trace of surprise one by one.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t care, so they casually found an insignificant corner to sit down and rest.


    Unexpectedly, less than five minutes after sitting down, a well-dressed warrior came towards them. "Hey, those new rookies, the eldest martial brother of our hall has something to ask you. Don''t come here to see me soon."


    The warrior shouted and approached.


    Liu Runze and several others were unhappy. They were all one of the seven holy places. Although there was a gap between their cultivation and the martial arts in the city, there was no need to put on such a high face.


    "Is your elder martial brother?" Ye Feng asked angrily.


    "Are you deaf? Of course, this hall is the Tianji hall, which ranks first among the seven holy places in the yuan and Wu mainland! Our eldest martial brother is the most famous super master among the four young talents and the peerless figure with infinite talent - Senior brother Feng zhuiyun." the martial artist who blew the magic snail said this, looked up at Ye Feng and immediately sneered.


    Just one and a half into the virtual martial arts, but there''s still so much bullshit?


    In his opinion, after he reported the name of Feng zhuiyun, the rookies in front of him must be frightened and panic. They quickly hugged their thighs and begged to curry favor. In this way, two of the six girls might have a chance to taste fresh.


    He looked at Tang chuxue and Zhen Wan with lustful eyes, and was a little excited in his heart.


    However, the other party''s performance made his face change and his anger surge.


    Hearing the name of Feng zhuiyun, Ye Feng only looked up at the man, but closed his eyelids calmly.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    "You... Did anyone tell you that your boy is very rude..." the arrogant martial artist was angry, raised his cuffs, glared at Ye Feng fiercely, and had the momentum of a big fight at any time.


    "Younger martial brother Wang Zhao, the seven holy places are like one another. Everyone is brothers and sisters. How can you be so rude to the younger martial brothers and sisters of other sects?"


    A tall, elegant young man came up.


    The man gave people a very strange feeling. Although he was scolding the arrogant warrior in Tianji hall, there was no anger in his tone. It seemed that he was just perfunctory.


    "I''m chasing the clouds in the Tianji hall. How many younger martial brothers and sisters take the liberty to ask if they have a transmission token?"


    Generally, as long as you have a transmission order symbol on your body, a magical Rune Aura will appear on your head. In this way, you can see it clearly at a glance.


    However, it is obvious that the martial artists who can come here are capable people with powerful means. Many people have a secret method to cover up this Rune halo. Therefore, although Feng zhuiyun didn''t see the rune halo on Ye Feng''s head, he came up and asked.


    With these words, the wind chased the clouds and stood natural and unrestrained beside him.


    He obviously felt that the expressions of the people in front of him were strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    One of the beautiful women asked coldly, "do we have a transmission token? What''s your business? What''s your business?"


    Feng zhuiyun is the eldest brother of Feng zhuihua, but Feng zhuihua followed Liu Shuyu and others in the ancient battlefield repeatedly to kill Ye Feng, and was finally killed by Ye Feng. Naturally, Tang chuxue and others will not have a good impression on such people.


    There must be a little anger in the tone.


    Feng zhuiyun smiled magnanimously. After all, this is a peerless beauty. In front of beautiful women, you should be more elegant at least.


    At the same time, he also thought that it was just Wang Zhao''s bad attitude that angered the great beauty.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, we came here to enter the underground dragon tomb and compete for air transportation treasures. However, it''s not so easy to enter the underground dragon tomb. Every time you open the transmission array, you need ten transmission tokens. Now the total number of martial artists staying in the city can only gather seven, which is not in line with the requirements for opening the legal array. That''s why Feng asked."


    "Let you down, we didn''t." Ye Feng refused without hesitation.


    He was afraid that the attitude of Tang chuxue and others would lead Feng Zhuyun to doubt. If Feng Zhuyun knew that he was his brother''s enemy, a fierce battle would break out again.


    With his current strength, he must not be the enemy of the four little geniuses. Not to mention the biggest killer mace, thunder fire bomb, it will take some time to condense. Therefore, at the moment, the less communication with the wind and the clouds, the better, so as not to be found by him.


    Of course, maple leaf''s storage space not only has transmission symbols, but also as much as five pieces.


    But he will never take it out to cooperate with Feng zhuiyun. Ye Feng now knows exactly what temperament the people in Tianji hall are. Perhaps as soon as they enter the underground dragon tomb, these guys will reveal the worst scene of human nature.


    Besides, Ye Feng and others have just experienced a big war, and now they need to cultivate themselves. If they take out the transmission order to start the transmission array at this time, they can''t compete for benefits after entering, and they will only make wedding clothes for each other, won''t they become a big fool?


    So even if you want to go in, you have to wait until everyone is at their best.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, these are just a couple of rookies in the virtual world. Ha ha, there are even half empty garbage. How can you have a transmission order? Go there and have a rest. Let''s wait. We should be able to get together right away." Wang Zhao nodded and bowed with a smile.


    Although he was annoyed by the attitude of several Xiaowu people in front of him, Feng zhuiyun was also secretly scolding Ye Feng and others, but he was deep in the city, was an out and out smiling tiger, and would not be as happy and angry in public as Wang Zhao.


    The four little geniuses are the best of the younger generation in the yuan and Wu mainland. In public, they must maintain their grace.


    After nodding slightly, the wind with big sleeves swaying chased Yun yuanxuan and walked back like Yue Zhi. It seemed that it had the style of some experts.


    However, at the moment he turned around, there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but then he shook his head very slightly

 Chapter 694

    Seeing the wind chasing the cloud and turning away, Ye Feng''s heart was completely stable.


    At least for this moment, they are safe.


    Neither let Feng chase Yun notice the Revenge of killing his brother, nor need to be afraid of the devil coming.


    The martial artists waiting here are basically several experts in the right way. Among the four young talents, Feng zhuiyun and Shi Guanghua are impressively listed. Once the devil appears in the city, according to the irreconcilable posture of the right and evil, he will be besieged by the right martial artists.


    Ants kill elephants, not to mention tigers here.


    Even if Chu Haiyu is strong, he will never escape death.


    "Chu Xue, didn''t you send out the ancient battlefield long ago? How could you still appear in the demon ancestor''s bedroom?" he helped Tang Chu Xue dissolve the blood yuan imprisoned in the Dantian. Ye Feng asked this question that made him feel very strange all the time.


    Tang chuxue had some puzzled memories: "I don''t know... Anyway, we were already in the palace when we opened our eyes, and no one knew what the magic ancestor''s bedroom was. Before we met the devil, we always thought we had left smoothly."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    There is a spy named banzhimei in the team. It''s hard to say a lot. Maybe she''s playing tricks.


    The disciples of the demon sect appear and disappear, and all kinds of strange means are impossible to prevent. Ye Feng speculates that it is very likely that she used some secret method in the transmission process and modified the location coordinates of the group transmission spell inspired by Tang chuxue, which will make the group return and be captured by the devil.


    However, there is another possibility. The group transmission spell is different from the single spell that Ye Feng sent Yan Siya away. It originally has some uncertainty, and it is difficult to say if there is a deviation in position.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Ye Feng and others, Duan Mingkong leaned on a fellow door of qianniazhai with a tired face.


    Compared with Ye Feng, Duan Mingkong''s encounter is more thrilling, so his face has a trace of joy after the disaster.


    Ye Feng saw Duan Mingkong at a glance. When he fled on the high platform, Ye Feng, who was hidden in the dark, witnessed the whole process, so he knew what Duan Mingkong had experienced.


    However, this man can escape the chase of the devil, which is not a small skill.


    And Ye Feng knew in his heart that if he didn''t break the open air and break the situation, nine times out of ten he couldn''t grab the magic ancestor ring, which fell into the hands of the devil. At that time, the demon sect rose again, and the whole Yuan Wu world might fall into a situation of life and death.


    He slowly withdrew his thoughts and helped Zhen Wan, Liu Runze and others expel Xueyuan. Everyone knew that the road would be more difficult and dangerous, so they all closed their eyes and tried to repair it.


    During this period, several martial artists came in an endless stream outside the stone city, but everyone in the city was immersed in their own cultivation and did not attract much attention to the arrival of outsiders.


    Even Feng zhuiyun didn''t let Wang Zhao ask if the other party had a transmission token.


    Four of them looked around the whole stone city for a week and saw the figure entrenched by Ye Feng and others. Then, as if inadvertently, they sat down on their knees not far from them.


    These four people are the four blood robed messengers after Yi Rong.


    Banzhimei''s method of changing looks is really clever, and even has the effect of hiding breath. Even though Ye Feng''s spiritual perception is particularly strong, he did not detect the true faces of these four people for a time.


    Taking advantage of this repair time, everyone was meditating and recovering. Tang chuxue and others were imprisoned in Dantian by blood bat students. Although the blood yuan had been driven away by Ye Feng, they also became physically tired.


    Of course, their fatigue is far less than Ye Feng himself.


    Entering the Tianlong secret place this time, although it was a crisis step by step, it was dangerous step by step. However, whether fighting with Liu Shuyu or fighting the demon sect behind, it was a matter of great energy and effort. Therefore, at this moment, in a relatively safe place, Ye Feng temporarily relaxed his vigilance that had been hanging on the tip of his heart.


    Once the defense line relaxed, he immediately felt the sense of collapse brought by Yuan Li''s mental overdraft.


    Avoid the void cracks, take the lead against the devil, kill the wind and chase the fourth son of China, risk your life to break into the devil''s ancestral palace, take advantage of the weakness to grab the devil''s ancestral ring, escape from the devil''s pursuit, and travel a long way to the entrance of the dragon''s tomb.


    Scenes emerged in Ye Feng''s mind, and all kinds of emotions rushed out at that time, rolling, mixing and amplifying in his heart.


    Ye Feng can see his own faces.


    Or fear, or joy, or excitement, or excitement, or anger, or sadness, or despair, all kinds of expressions, constantly drifting in front of their own eyes.


    At the beginning, it was an immersive reappearance of emotions, but soon it became a mixture of emotions. Half of his face was laughing and the other half was crying and mourning.


    As the perception in his heart became more and more distorted, his face began to become strangely shaped, muscle distorted and full of negative emotions.


    Suddenly, there was a sound passing by my ears. It was like the wind. I couldn''t catch it and hear it clearly.


    Ye Feng tried to move towards the source of the sound, but found that his feet were deep in the swamp and couldn''t move half a silk.


    A smell of rotten fish and shrimp came, mixed with that sound. The voice is getting louder and louder. It seems a little old and eager.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Small ~ Maple ~"


    "Xiao Feng! Wake up."


    An exciting Ye Feng suddenly woke up and was surprised. Just now he went to sleep.


    At this time, he felt that he was sweating, and the jiujue Tianbei on his back suddenly burst out bursts of heat, making the whole back and body hot. Among them, there were shaking forces that constantly hit his body, as if something was going to escape from the Tianbei and pour into Ye Feng''s body.


    Yuan Ling''s anxious and infinite voice sounded: "Xiao Feng, you finally wake up. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that the real magic Qi in the inscription is suddenly out of control... You''d better leave here first. There are many people in the stone city, and many people have good knowledge. If they notice that you have the real magic Qi, it may bring unexpected trouble."


    Ye Feng was also frightened.


    The true magic Qi can demonize the body of the warrior. Before, he absorbed so much true magic Qi because of the suppression of the jiujue Tianbei. In fact, they all entered the jiujue Tianbei. Now, it seems that the Tianbei can''t retain these true magic Qi, resulting in the reversal of the magic Qi.


    Once that happens, you may be assimilated by the magic Qi.


    He was forced to endure, as if he wanted to suppress the real devil atmosphere of the uprising in the Tianbei with his own ability.


    But with his current semi virtual strength, how can he compete with such a powerful force?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 695

    Boom


    Ye Feng sensed that each magic gas impact was like a big hammer, pounding heavily in the depths of his mind, making him dizzy and intolerable pain.


    We must leave here and find a clean place to suppress it.


    He held back his discomfort and whispered to the early snow of the Tang Dynasty: "early snow, you stay in the stone city and wait for me. Don''t go anywhere for the time being. Everything will wait until I come back."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Feng, your face seems a little ugly, isn''t it..." Tang chuxue saw Ye Feng''s face clearly and showed a look of wanting to talk and stop.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. Don''t worry about me."


    With this sentence, Ye Feng felt that the situation in his body was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t care to explain any more. His figure suddenly stood up and quickly swept away from the stone city.


    All this naturally led to the agitation of the martial artists in the stone city. However, after seeing that Ye Feng was only one and a half who stepped into the virtual Xiaowu, in addition to a few abusive sounds, he soon returned to calm


    Just out of the city gate, there was another agitation of real devil Qi, which impacted the jiujue Tianbei several times in a row.


    Ye Feng trembled all over, and the beads of bean sweat came out of his head. No, we must find a place far away from the stone city. Otherwise, once the magic gas leaks, it will be in great trouble to be perceived by the righteous experts and follow the path to find himself.


    If you are regarded as a devil and everyone yells at you, even Tang chuxue, Zhen Wan and others will be implicated.


    He looked around. The stone city was surrounded by mountains. There were large and small peaks in the front, back, left and right of the city. One of the peaks towered into the clouds, and the upper half of the peaks were covered by fog. There, it should be enough for people in the stone city to not feel the escape of magic gas.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and flew away towards the mountain in an instant.


    The four blood bats on the other side had been paying full attention to Ye Feng and others. At this time, when they saw Ye Feng leaving the city alone, they immediately felt happy and felt that the opportunity had come.


    At present, the biggest task of the demon sect has been completed. They could have left Tianlong''s secret place safely. Unfortunately, the demon son was unwilling to let Ye Feng go and just sent them in to kill Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s martial arts talent can''t be underestimated, he can kill five or even stronger experts in the virtual environment in the later half of the virtual world. But now that we have got the holy things of the demon gate and the revival of the demon sect is imminent, the seven holy places of the right way are not enough to be afraid. Why go to the risk of dying for a mere leaf maple?


    Although several blood robed messengers complained, the devil door always obeyed the Lord''s orders and did not dare to disobey the devil''s orders.


    The blood bat is even ready to die here.


    However, seeing Ye Feng leave alone at the moment, and seeing the expression on his face with a strong sense of pain, it should be some trouble, which made the four blood bats happy.


    What a good opportunity it is to lose no more and never come again.


    The blood bat nodded slightly, without any delay, and took the other three people up to catch up.


    "How do these people make me feel familiar?"


    Tang chuxue''s mental strength is more than that of Ye Feng. The blood bat and others are very deep. Now they follow Ye Feng to leave Shicheng, which immediately attracted Tang chuxue''s attention.


    A little perception immediately changed her face.


    "It''s... The son of the demon clan!"


    Tang chuxue''s mood was shocked.


    At its peak, Ye Feng may not be the opponent of the four blood robe messengers. Moreover, his current state made Xue in the early Tang Dynasty aware of some changes.


    No, Ye Feng must be informed to make him prepare.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow quickly sent out a voice.


    However, a moment later, her face became more ugly, because Tang chuxue found that her voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and Ye Feng didn''t respond at all.


    This is a big problem.


    She stood up solemnly. After gritting her teeth, her figure also quickly left the stone city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng urged Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method to the extreme. At this time, his whole mind was used to suppress the Qi of true demons, and he buried his head and rushed forward.


    About half an hour later, he approached the foot of the highest mountain. There was no one nearby, and the vibration from the jiujue Tianbei was violent for several minutes. There was no time for Ye Feng to climb up.


    Life or death, everything can only be fate.


    Ye Feng decided to try to refine and suppress the magic Qi in the Tianbei here.


    If you can''t suppress the rampant evil spirit, Ye Feng can consciously absorb one or two by borrowing the eternal green pulse. Of course, this is to think about the good. Once it can''t be achieved, its sad end is to be eaten back by the real evil spirit and become a real devil.


    It is even possible that you can''t even become a demon, and you will be killed by the explosive body impacted by such hegemonic energy.


    This is not without precedent. At least yuan Ling has seen it many times in his life.


    The real devil Qi sealed in the nine Jue Tian stele became more and more violent. They tried to break free from the nine Jue Tian stele.


    However, Ye Feng has a strange connection with this monument. Every magic gas impact makes Ye Feng feel as if he is attacking in the depths of his heart. His body vibrates and his brain is dizzy. There is a trace of ice in it. It has even poured into Ye Feng''s body, making him feel paralyzed and almost unable to control the flow of vitality in his body.


    "Let''s do it. If you delay any longer, once the body meridians are partially demonized, resulting in the poor operation of vitality, it will be difficult for you to refine and absorb." the yuan spirit who has been secretly paying attention to the gushing of true demon Qi also gives a voice to remind at this moment.


    "OK!" Ye Feng''s voice was hoarse and nodded slightly.


    He naturally understands the consequences of this. If the accumulation of magic Qi in his body exceeds a certain proportion, it will lead to the demonization and rigidity of the body, the decline of various functions, and the whole person will become a magic body. Finally, he will lose his thinking consciousness and become a bloody and cruel devil.


    Only by fighting hard, absorbing or refining the Qi of true demons, can we reverse the demonization trend.


    Ye Feng moved his vitality and decided to try to absorb some real magic Qi first.


    Absorb one tenth first.


    The Qi of fire yuan and the Qi of true devil collide and fuse with each other. Ye Feng carefully controls Yuan Li to wrap the devil. As he did, strands of true devil Qi seeped into fire yuan, and there was a trend of assimilation and mutual integration.


    "It''s feasible..." this made Ye Feng calm in his heart. He couldn''t help but rejoice.


    However, just when the surprise in his heart was just born, Ye Feng suddenly turned white, his body trembled violently, and he couldn''t even stand, so he fell directly to the ground.


    Originally, they mingled with each other and seemed to integrate the refined true demon gas. At this moment, they became extremely noisy. Unexpectedly, they pierced the layers of packages of Huoyuan''s power at once, and poured into Ye Feng''s limbs and bones with the sense of rage

 Chapter 696

    "How could this happen?"


    The Qi of true magic ran around in Ye Feng''s internal meridians, and the stirred 16 meridians were restless. Due to the restriction of level, Ye Feng''s yuan force in front of the Qi of true magic was like a little white rabbit meeting a beast and scattered around, which could not be effectively absorbed and intercepted.


    One touch, one thousand miles.


    At this moment, the situation in Ye Feng''s body has been so bad that it can''t be imagined. The most intuitive consequence of being invaded by the real devil''s gas is that Ye Feng''s whole body from head to foot, the exposed skin has turned into a green and faint muddy color, and even his tongue and eyes are frozen into a ball.


    "Ha ha, it really takes no effort. Brother blood bat, this boy should be highly poisoned. It seems that God bless benzong and the rise of our demon sect is in sight!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng fell to the ground, the four figures were divided into several directions and shot out quietly from the dark. One of them saw Ye Feng''s appearance and had a surprise on his face. He couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Blood fox, be careful of deception."


    The old and prudent blood bat remained vigilant. No one expected that he would encounter such a scene. The strength of Ye Feng left a big shadow in the blood bat''s heart. No wonder he asked.


    The true devil''s Qi has long disappeared in the Yuan Wu mainland. Even people in the devil''s way have never seen anyone being eaten back by the true devil''s Qi. Now the demon sect exists in a corner of the mainland. Compared with the real magic Qi, the cultivated magic Qi is the difference between heaven and earth, and the grade difference is 18000 miles.


    Therefore, the degree of demonization is also different. The symptoms of the whole body turning blue and black like Ye Feng can''t be imagined by the demon sect disciples at the level of blood demon messenger?


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, they didn''t think that Ye Feng had been demonized. They thought that his body was highly toxic.


    "Is there fraud? How is it possible!"


    "Brother blood bat, you are too cautious."


    "Jie Jie, genius, what''s the matter with you? You look like a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Facing the ridicule of several blood robed messengers, except for an unconscious violent convulsion, Ye Feng lying on the ground had no movement at all.


    "OK. It''s not too late, blood fox. Go and cut off this man''s head so as not to have a long dream."


    Waiting for a moment, the blood bat didn''t feel any danger. Then he waved his hand and said.


    He also felt that Ye Feng was poisoned and died. He was impatient to stay here.


    After all, there are all decent talents whose strength is no less than theirs. Once their identity is exposed, whether they can leave alive or not.


    At the command of the blood bat, the blood fox showed a ferocious expression and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. He held a ruler long short knife in his hand and slowly approached Ye Feng.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant and domineering in the demon ancestor''s bedroom? Have you ever thought about today?"


    "Ha ha, die!"


    When he came to Ye Feng, the blood fox laughed and wanted to chop down at Ye Feng''s head with a knife.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng, who fell to the ground and twitched, suddenly moved his arm, and five dark and blue fingers grabbed the ankle that the blood fox didn''t pay attention to.


    As soon as his fingers touched each other''s ankles, the real devil''s gas surging wildly in Ye Feng''s body suddenly seemed to find an outlet. Mountain torrents broke out and poured into the soles of his feet along Ye Feng''s fingers.


    The blood fox seemed to be stunned and stood still.


    If you take off the clothes and trousers of the blood fox, you can find that with Ye Feng''s fingers as the contact port, the lower body of the blood Fox also becomes dark and blue, and this color change is gradually spreading towards the upper body of the blood fox.


    "Blood fox, what are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly!"


    Other blood robed messengers on the side wanted to leave the Tianlong secret place as soon as possible. After seeing the blood fox talking for a long time, they stood still foolishly. One of them suddenly showed dissatisfaction and pushed the blood fox fiercely.


    "Ah!" only a scream was heard. The blood robe messenger called blood tiger could not move his palm as if it were stuck to the blood fox.


    The third blood robe messenger frowned and said, "blood fox, blood tiger, stop it. Business matters."


    He grabbed the wrist of the blood tiger, and suddenly his whole body was shocked. It was like touching a piece of cold ice. At that time, he pulled hard and only hoped to get out of him. But as soon as the yuan force poured into his palm, a particularly piercing chill penetrated into his body. The more yuan force resisted, the more quickly it erupted. In an instant, even he adhered to the blood Fox and blood tiger.


    The three of them stood in a scurry. Except that their whole body trembled like Ye Feng, they couldn''t even say "ouch".


    When Ye Feng grasped the ankle of the first blood robe Messenger, the blood fox, he felt the real evil spirit raging in his body, suddenly found the vent, and shot out a lot along his fingers.


    Knowing that this was a matter of life, he quickly guided the trend, tried his best to gather the excess real devil Qi, and transported it towards his fingers.


    However, the bearing capacity of a blood robe messenger was limited. Just when Ye Feng felt that the magic Qi in the other party''s body was saturated and almost as rigid as himself, the real magic Qi suddenly surged up again. It turned out that at this time, it was the second blood robe Messenger, the blood tiger, who adhered to it.


    Then came the third.


    In this way, the evil Qi raging in his body was shared by three empty realm five heavy blood robe messengers, which greatly reduced Ye Feng''s pressure and restored his mind. Needless to say, the vitality in the Wu pulse could be controlled again.


    He summoned up his strength and pulled the real devil''s Qi crazy towards the right foot of the blood fox. With the continuous influx of the devil''s Qi, the middle two were OK. The third blood robe messenger became the last receiver, and the man''s body became strong at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The blood bat was shocked, but he had never seen such a strange thing.


    As soon as he explored his hands, he didn''t contact anyone. He shot a thick stagnant blood yuan and rushed to Ye Feng''s body.


    At this time, although Ye Feng recovered some action ability, he couldn''t avoid the attack of blood bat.


    With a roar, the violent blood yuan hit Ye Feng''s chest and beat the four people in a regiment upside down.


    Originally, in the blood bat''s estimation, his blow hit Ye Feng who had no defense, and he would certainly be able to blow it apart. However, what surprised him happened. Ye Feng, who suffered the fierce blow of the blood bat, didn''t show any scars after a flash of black gas.


    Instead, it made his face look relaxed and comfortable.


    Just now, the attack of blood bat scattered the magic Qi remaining in Ye Feng''s meridians. If it was twisted into a wisp before, and the power could not compete with Ye Feng''s yuan force, then at the moment, this wisp was blown into thousands of ways.


    The magic Qi is blown to pieces, and its power is naturally dispersed.


    In this way, Ye Feng was given a chance

 Chapter 697

    Under the strong desire to survive, Ye Feng grabbed the opportunity to quickly destroy all the three fire yuan essence.


    At that moment, he raised the whole body yuan force to the extreme and wrapped up these true devil Qi. Some of them were refined by Yuan force, but more were sent into the palm of his hand by Ye Feng and transmitted to the blood fox. If the blood fox could not accommodate it, he gave it to the blood tiger, and then instilled it into the most unlucky third person.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the third blood robe messenger finally reached the limit. With a bang, the "bang" exploded and died directly.


    The body fragments are like fireworks, bright red and heroic, dazzling and brilliant, but they make the blood bat''s eyes scarlet and gnash his teeth with anger.


    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to kill one person under this situation.


    Yes, since you can''t die with blood yuan, cut off your head to see what else you can do.


    The angry blood bat stretched out his hand and raised a bloody long knife in his right hand.


    Knowing that he could not delay any longer, he hissed, cut a blood mark with a long knife and cut it straight at Ye Feng''s neck.


    Just now, he was hit by the blood bat''s blood, and a large part of the real devil gas in his body was blown away, which made Ye Feng recover his action ability in a short time.


    Now seeing the blood bat''s fierce knife, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    His current body is inevitably very weak. In addition, he can''t trigger thunder and fire bombs. This knife can''t be hard blocked, so he can only choose to avoid. But if you dodge and retreat, it is inevitable to let go of the blood Fox and the blood tiger.


    At the moment, these two people are Ye Feng''s life-saving straw. Ye Feng wants to use them to dilute the spirit of true demons. How can he be willing to let go? In his busy schedule, he jumped up from the ground, grabbed the bare feet of the blood fox, but did not let go, but waved them as a weapon.


    Suddenly, the two figures trained into a string became the best defensive weapon.


    The blood bat may be able to kill the middle leaf maple with a knife, but the first to die must be the blood Fox and the blood tiger. Everyone is a blood robe messenger with similar status. Even the devil is not willing to kill these people at will. How dare the blood bat have such courage.


    As soon as he threw the rat repellent device, he quickly took back the blade and changed the blade move.


    "Despicable, smelly boy, if you have the ability, let them go first." the blood bat scolded angrily.


    "Despicable? There are more despicable, let you see." Ye Feng smiled. Since he found the flaw of blood bat, he didn''t have the reason to enlarge it a thousand times.


    Waving the strange weapon of blood Fox and blood tiger, Ye Feng sent their heads directly to the blade of blood bat, which scared the blood bat subconsciously to shrink his arm and back a few steps.


    Ye Feng, who was reasonable and unforgiving, ignored the angry curse of the blood bat. Time was precious. Just now, the real magic Qi in his body was barely transformed by himself, but the jiujue Tianbei was still in a throbbing state. If he didn''t solve the blood bat, once the second batch of magic Qi poured in, he had to hold his hands and wait to die.


    For Ye Feng''s almost rogue play, the blood bat also has nothing to do.


    On the contrary, the sharp long knife became a constraint. After Ye Feng took the initiative to take their heads to meet the knife body again and again, blood bat had no choice but to put away the blood long knife.


    That''s mean.


    This boy is more despicable than the disciples of the demon sect.


    While thinking angrily, he watched Ye Feng smash himself with the body of the blood tiger. The unbearable blood bat gave a loud shout, punched and bombarded Ye Feng hiding behind the body of the blood tiger.


    However, at this moment, the body of the oncoming blood tiger has reached the extreme in its ability to bear the magic Qi. An enlarged body exploded, the blood light splashed, and the blood bat was shocked, so he quickly closed the move and retreated.


    But it was a step too late. A large piece of body debris hit his head and face. Although the dirt such as blood essence, skin and meat was bounced away by the blood bat with vitality armor, the dark magic gas was so easy to be shocked and flew, like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    The vitality armor inspired by the blood bat suddenly melted like snow.


    He made a terrible cry and was about to use some secret method to try his best to resist the invasion of this "highly toxic" thing, but the blood bat ignored Ye Feng at this moment. I don''t know when, Ye Feng with floating figure appeared on his side and put an iron blue palm on his shoulder.


    If he was struck by lightning, he was frozen like a blood fox at the beginning. Then the blood bat sensed that a strange chill that made him unable to resist surged from Ye Feng''s palm, and began to make his body expand slowly like a leather ball.


    He wanted to make a terrible cry, but his strength was immediately dissipated by the cold that rushed in after rolling in his throat.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person''s consciousness has dissipated. The last scene in his sight is to see one of his feet flying past his eyes


    "Sneeze!"


    Chu Haiyu''s heart flashed a strange look and sneezed twice. He felt as if someone was scolding him.


    At the moment, he is full of excitement, taking the holy things of the demon sect to the demon yuan sect.


    In the gap of imagining the grand plan of the demon gate in the future, he thought of the blood bat, and he didn''t know how his task was completed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The last blood robed messenger controlled by Ye Feng also exploded in the loud noise.


    The four blood robed messengers never thought that they would die so inexplicably and cowardly.


    Also wondering is Xue in the early Tang Dynasty who followed the four blood bats. Tang chuxue found here and happened to see the last blood robe messenger. The body of the blood fox was shattered.


    Tang chuxue was shocked by the scene in front of him. Unexpectedly, all four powerful blood robed messengers died here.


    And look at Ye Feng''s appearance now, obviously with thick pain.


    This made Tang chuxue look puzzled in her eyes, but her steps still walked towards Ye Feng without half hesitation.


    Just now, the real evil Qi poured out, which greatly reduced the pain in Ye Feng''s body, but the strength of the evil Qi was too large to be accommodated by the four blood robed messengers.


    Now all four people are dead, and the remaining true evil Qi has no object to bear, and has the trend of becoming active again.


    A moment later, Ye Feng frowned and tried his best to suppress it with Yuan force, while stimulating the swallowing of eternal green pulse.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow figure was like the wind, blowing in front of Ye Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng whose face was dark and his eyes were covered with scarlet magic light, she didn''t know how to relieve the pain for Ye Feng for a moment.


    "Chu Xue, stay away from me. You can''t touch this thing."


    Seeing that she wanted to squat down and take care of herself, Ye Feng burst out and looked grim.


    The true evil spirit is so scarce that no one in the Yuan Wu continent has any understanding of this evil spirit. If Tang chuxue comes to help rashly, she will only harm herself.


    Just now, the four blood robed envoys have a lesson to learn. How can Ye Feng let Tang chuxue get into dange

 Chapter 698

    "What should I do, Ye Feng? Tell me, what should I do?"


    Looking at Ye Feng whose whole body was constantly demonized and blackened, Tang chuxue almost cried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to refine it." Ye Feng comforted.


    The energy of true devil Qi is too huge. Even with the strength of eternal pulse, it can''t be fully absorbed. As for the effect of refining by leaf maple, it is very little.


    Moreover, there are more and more true demon Qi fed back from jiujue Tianbei. Once it reaches a certain amount, there is no doubt that it will explode like blood bats and others. At that time, it will not be a question of demonization or not, but will die directly.


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to ask for help again: "Yuanling, can''t you deal with these evil Qi?"


    "If it''s a general magic gas, Benyuan spirit will naturally open and absorb as much as possible, but this is the real magic gas. There''s nothing that Benyuan spirit can do with it before he is promoted." Yuanling was embarrassed.


    "As you have just seen, the four disciples of the demon sect can''t resist this kind of magic Qi and die directly. People of the demon sect originally have great resistance to magic Qi. Ordinary magic Qi can even increase them, but even they can''t resist the real magic Qi. I''m afraid you would be better than them if you don''t have special physical quality and eternal green pulse It explodes even faster. "


    "As far as I know, the only person in the world who can carry the Qi of true demons in the flesh is the ancestor of the demon yuan. It is said that this person came to the ancient demon world and has the blood of true demons in the demon world. In other words, only similar people with the blood of ancient true demons can absorb and subdue the Qi of true demons, but the demon ancestor has been dead for tens of thousands of years."


    "Alas, how could this strange stone tablet on your back inexplicably arouse the true evil Qi in the magic ancestor''s ring? It''s ok if it''s sucked away, but why can''t you suppress it, causing the evil Qi to escape into your body?"


    Yuan Ling could not help venting his resentment on the jiujue Tianbei.


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile, "it''s useless to pull these now! You might as well think of a better way..."


    "There is no way..." Yuan Ling thought for a moment and said calmly, "for today''s plan, we can only find a few more dead ghosts to transmit the real devil gas a little bit like just now. But first, I don''t know how much real devil gas is lost in the monument that day. Second, this method is too insidious, and I don''t know if you can accept it."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh. When jiujue Tianbei absorbed the spirit of true demons, he was still complacent, but he didn''t expect such serious sequelae.


    Now you can only save your life by guiding death to others. The key is that if the evil people who replace death are Liu Shuyu and the blood robed Messenger, he can accept it in his heart.


    But if you kill good people or people who shouldn''t, aren''t you just like killing innocent demon sect disciples?


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t taboo killing people, everyone he kills has a way of taking death.


    So far, Ye Feng asked himself that he had never killed any innocent people.


    He did not involve the innocent and created evil deeds. This is his original intention.


    "I don''t know... Can monsters do it?"


    Ye Feng is not a rigid and just person. If there is no way out, he doesn''t mind pulling several human warriors to die for himself when he has to, but now, obviously, there are other ways.


    Yuan Ling nodded after thinking: "theoretically, it should be possible. If you don''t want to kill, there''s only such a way now, but far water can''t save near fire. How many monsters can you find in this place?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Tang chuxue: "chuxue, you go back first. I... Have something else to do."


    Tang chuxue stubbornly shook his head. If Ye Feng doesn''t tell himself the cause and effect, there must be his hardship. But Ye Feng''s current state and the painful expression on his face clearly show that he has not been out of danger at the moment. How can he leave at this time?


    Sensing Tang chuxue''s inner persistence, Ye Feng was quite relieved. He could only sigh and say, "since you don''t want to leave me, it''s good. Let''s look here and see if there are any monsters nearby."


    However, the two released their spiritual perception. Their powerful spiritual force sensed in the mountains for half a quarter of an hour. They were shocked to find that they didn''t find any trace of monsters at all.


    Ye Feng recalled carefully, as if he had never seen any monster after he came to this space.


    There are no such creatures in the core area of Tianlong secret territory.


    Just when Ye Feng showed a bitter smile on his face, suddenly, the nine Jue Tianbei on his back suddenly vibrated again, and a wave of real magic gas gushed out and instilled into Ye Feng''s body.


    The amount of true evil spirit was more than before. Ye Feng snorted stiffly, his face was blue, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    He felt a great chill in his meridians, which instantly dissipated his yuan force, and then quickly began to expand, and his body and limbs slowly expanded with the expansion of magic Qi.


    The absorption degree of eternal green pulse is far from keeping up with the rampant degree of evil Qi. Look at this, in no time, I will burst my body like the four blood bats.


    "Xiao Feng, you..."


    As like as two peas in the past, Ye Feng''s discovery is the same as the four people.


    Seeing his limbs and body gradually thicken, maybe it will explode in a moment. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue rushed towards Ye Feng without thinking. From the situation just now, she has seen that there is only one way to save Ye Feng, and the energy in his body must be transmitted.


    As for what will happen to her body, Tang chuxue has no time to consider all this.


    Seeing the snow in the early Tang Dynasty rushing forward recklessly, Ye Feng cried sadly, "no!"


    But it was too late. The rage of the real devil was more fierce, so that he couldn''t lift a trace of resistance. Tang chuxue''s hands immediately held Ye Fengqing''s black palm.


    In an instant, the real devil''s Qi rushed into her body as if it had found a gap.


    Ye Feng only felt that with the influx of magic Qi, the sense of expansion in his body was fading bit by bit.


    In contrast to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty opposite, her white and delicate face was covered with a layer of black gauze, and her face also showed a painful look. At the moment, she finally realized the bone breaking pain suffered by Ye Feng, and the spirit of true magic made her whole body swell up.


    However, seeing Ye Feng who was anxious, eager, sad and full of love, Tang chuxue felt the pain. She couldn''t help frowning and smiling.


    Are you going to die like this? I wonder if I can save Ye Feng?


    Even if you can''t save it, dying together like this is also the result you want

 Chapter 699

    Looking at the sweet early Tang snow on his face, Ye Feng suddenly cheered up. He can''t sit and wait to die like this. At least he can''t let early Tang snow die with himself.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He grabbed Tang chuxue''s arm with both hands and inspired the eternal pulse with all his strength. A suction force came out, trying to absorb the true devil Qi that poured into Tang chuxue''s body.


    However, the absorption capacity of the eternal green pulse is far from enough to compare with the emergence speed of the true devil Qi. No matter how much he absorbed, a large part will be transmitted into the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, and some of them will be pulled back by the jiujue Tianbei again.


    The Qi of true evil was transmitted to Xue in the early Tang Dynasty along Ye Feng''s meridians, and then pulled back by the jiujue Tianbei, and then continued to be transmitted. In this way, it seemed that under the traction of the jiujue Tianbei, the two people were integrated into a whole to form a Zhou Tianzhou cycle.


    Time is passing little by little.


    Ye Feng was surprised to find that he and Tang chuxue were safe.


    It is reasonable that the real devil Qi flowing in the two people''s bodies now is several times more than when the jiujue Tianbei first escaped. However, it is not long since the early snow of Tang Dynasty first entered the virtual environment. Neither the capacity of Dantian nor the forced passage of body meridians can be compared with the four blood robed messengers such as blood bat. It should have been blown up by the devil Qi long ago.


    However, instead of a similar situation, Ye Feng has great pressure and light, and the rage of the real devil in his body has been effectively controlled.


    And what surprised Ye Feng most was that even the black air on Tang chuxue''s face gradually faded.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the true magic Qi in Ye Feng''s body has disappeared. Ye Feng understands that although some of them have been transformed into corresponding pure energy by eternal veins, most of them still precipitated into the body of snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Can it be said that Tang chuxue understood the method of refining true evil Qi?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Just when he couldn''t touch his mind, Yuan Ling sighed in his mind: "Hey, the person with the blood of the demon ancestor is even close in front of him..."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was stunned: "chuxue... Has the blood of the devil ancestor?"


    Is it not that Tang chuxue knows how to refine the Qi of true demons, but because there are differences in her blood?


    Ye Feng vaguely remembered that Tang chuxue had said to herself that her father Tang zongtao fell in love with the witch before she had her. Finally, his father was forced to die by Tianyin mountain and the Tang family. But he didn''t mention anything about her mother.


    Could it be that Tang chuxue''s mother had a prominent position in the demon sect and possessed the blood of the demon ancestor, which inherited the ancient true demon blood to Tang chuxue and saved their lives at this moment?


    Probably so.


    Looking at Chu Xue of the Tang Dynasty who has fallen into a coma, Ye Feng''s heart is full of warmth and moved. Chu Xue knows that she will die, but she is still desperate. In order to save herself, she is even willing to sacrifice her life.


    What do you want in life?


    Ye Feng secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart that no matter what identity Tang chuxue has and who her parents are, he will take good care of her and never let her suffer any injustice in the future.


    Just thinking so, suddenly, Ye Feng felt that the yuan force in his body suddenly vibrated, and the speed of his body absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth was gradually accelerating. He was surprised and then suddenly happy. Unexpectedly, he absorbed a lot of true demon Qi with eternal green pulse, and his vitality fed back, which made him break through immediately.


    If you can successfully break through and enter the semi virtual peak, you will be one step closer to the virtual environment, and your strength will be improved. If you open the underground dragon tomb and enter it, you will also have greater security.


    His heart moved with his will, summoned the flaming lion king, let the Lion King guard the sleepy snow in the early Tang Dynasty, and swept straight to the top of the mountain.


    When Ye Feng found a suitable place on the hillside and meditated, the surrounding weather became quite violent. With the operation of Yuan force in his body, he formed a vortex at his origin, surrounded him madly, and finally poured into his body.


    The energy transformed from the Qi of the true devil was extremely huge, and Ye Feng''s original savings were almost natural. He didn''t need a spirit stone or an air transport bead to catalyze it. However, after a little meditation, Ye Feng shook his palm and took out a spirit stone bag.


    There are about 5 million inferior spirit stones inside.


    This Lingshi is nothing to Ye Feng now. Zhen Wan, Liu Runze and others are still waiting in the stone city. Tang chuxue is sleepy again. He doesn''t want to break through for too long, resulting in any accident.


    Driven by the eternal pulse, millions of spirit stones suddenly burst away. The pure energy in the spirit stones complemented the vitality of heaven and earth, and immediately rushed away the shackles of half stepping into the virtual peak.


    He constantly absorbed the remaining vitality, stabilized himself, and made the realm stable in the fastest state. After about half a incense, everything around him was calm. When Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    Half empty into the peak, and finally reached.


    He took a long sigh of relief. After a little understanding, the figure fell down from the hillside.


    When she came to her original position, Tang chuxue woke up and saw that Ye Feng was not only safe, but also made further progress in cultivation. Naturally, Tang chuxue was very happy and smiled on her face.


    But before long, her tears fell down again.


    Just before she died, Tang chuxue also knew that Ye Feng didn''t want to let her die with her, and tried to recover the strange energy flow into her body. Both of them were willing to sacrifice everything for each other, which was a higher level than mutual affection. How could she not be happy and excited?


    Ye Feng sat down on her side, hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "silly girl, why are you crying? Aren''t we both okay?"


    It is certainly one of the joys to break through the realm because of misfortune, but Ye Feng is most happy to feel the strong feelings of the other party and his sincerity for himself.


    After coaxing Tang chuxue for a long time, she broke her tears into laughter.


    Ye Feng knew that Tang chuxue had also benefited greatly from this incident.


    The true magic Qi that escaped into Ye Feng''s body almost reached one-third of the total amount absorbed by jiujue Tianbei, and most of them fell silent into the blood of early Tang snow. Ye Feng uses the eternal pulse to refine less than one tenth, so the energy allows him to break through the realm, promote half into the virtual peak, then it is reasonable for snow in the early Tang Dynasty, which absorbed a lot of real magic gas, to obtain some benefits.


    Not only did her realm quietly climb to the peak of the virtual realm, but also her body strength was short, but now her body toughness has been greatly improved

 Chapter 700

    In ancient times, real demons were famous for their tough bodies.


    At the moment, because the Qi of real demons seeped in, the blood of real demons in her body was activated. Naturally, she obtained some real demons and greatly increased her defense strength.


    However, although snow in the early Tang Dynasty got great benefits, she still didn''t know the cause and effect of the whole thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.


    Ye Feng knew that it was not that Xue was not curious at the beginning of Tang Dynasty, but that she knew that since Ye Feng wanted to avoid the people in Shicheng and came here, there must be difficulties, and she didn''t want to make Ye Feng difficult.


    Ye Feng was moved by such a considerate move.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng secretly absorbed the real magic Qi in the magic ancestor ring, which led to the reverse bite of the real magic Qi. In addition, he was refined and absorbed by Tang chuxue by mistake, which led to the improvement of strength.


    "Xiao Feng, do you mean that I have the blood of the demon ancestor?" Tang chuxue was very surprised.


    "Nine times out of ten. If you guessed correctly, it should be inherited from your mother..." Ye Feng nodded.


    Referring to the word "mother", Xue in the early Tang Dynasty was silent, and the whole person''s state obviously became much depressed. Perhaps these two words gave her great pressure.


    Of course, if she doesn''t say, Ye Feng won''t let her force.


    Looking at the atmosphere gradually embarrassed, Ye Feng quickly pulled up her little hand and whispered, "don''t worry, chuxue, everything has me."


    "If I have a chance, I will help you get back what belongs to you, including... Destiny yuan soul!"


    Tang chuxue''s eyes lit up, and then she smiled and shook her head. She looked at Ye Feng: "Xiao Feng, I''m very happy that you have such a heart. Tang Qingqiu''s cultivation is unfathomable, and her identity as a four little genius must have a large group of followers. Now your strength has been improved again, but I don''t want to take risks."


    "You don''t know me yet? I, Ye Feng, don''t like to act rashly."


    After rubbing Tang chuxue''s head, Ye Feng said confidently, "when we enter the underground dragon tomb to get the Dragon liquid, the lion king will have the opportunity to be promoted to a real dragon beast. At that time, Tang Qingqiu is not afraid of the wind chasing the clouds, so there is no need to pay attention to him.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue raised her head again. Looking at Ye Feng with high morale, her heart was also full of hope.


    "OK, let''s take a break and go back."


    Both of them have just experienced a great disaster. In addition, they have made a breakthrough in their realm. It is necessary to have a good rest.


    Ye Feng killed Yeyu Shang and robbed his evil ice king gun. Finally, he got 30 million spirit stones at the auction. Later, he killed Cang scar and chased the four people of China, and also got a lot of good things.


    In addition, the four blood robed envoys of the demon sect killed many righteous disciples. Each of them collected an amazing number of Qi beads and spirit stones, which brought a lot of income to Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that although the ancient battlefield is full of dangers and difficulties, it is indeed the best place to get rich as long as you have strength.


    After the simple liquidation, Ye Feng''s face burst into a smile. The number of spirit stones on him reached as much as 60 million. The only pity for him is that he has not found a suitable skill and a knife spirit tool he is good at.


    However, 60 million spirit stones are enough for him to deduce and improve the unique skill of "Jiugong Baji boxing".


    He has coveted the martial arts of jiugongxuan for a long time. If he learns this martial art, he can undoubtedly make himself more secure under the eyes of many experts.


    In addition, there are some healing pills, some of which are even ancient pills sought for relics, and their grades are good.


    Ye Feng basically gave Tang chuxue all these miraculous medicines. He had the blood essence stone in his hand, and every time he killed a virtual realm master, part of the blood essence was absorbed by the blood essence stone. With this treasure in his hand, any healing miraculous medicine should stand aside.


    As for air transport beads, most of them are orange, about hundreds, more than a dozen yellow and three green.


    When his wrist shook, Qi beads were transformed into pure yuan force and entered Ye Feng''s body, constantly nourishing his meridians that were slightly damaged due to the rampant and breakthrough of true magic Qi. With eternal green veins in his hand, Ye Feng absorbed Qi and vigorous Qi very quickly. After only more than an hour, he absorbed all his energy.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments were consolidated by him in the mid-term state of entering the peak of semi emptiness. In this way, his strength was slightly improved.


    After all, for him, strength is everything. After entering the underground dragon tomb, the situation he needs to face will be more dangerous. It''s useless to keep these foreign objects.


    When he finished all this, Tang chuxue had finished the repair calmly. After they looked at each other and smiled, they flew straight to the location of the stone city.


    It''s been half a day since I left Shicheng. Don''t let Zhen Wan wait.


    And just after they entered the city and returned to the repair place outside the ancient transmission array, they found that there were many more martial arts experts in the city, including tens of thousands of juezong acquaintances.


    The little witch Xiaoyu, who had a quarrel with Ye Feng and made a red face several times, is asking Liu Runze what with Bai Xu and several other sect disciples.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Tang chuxue were not abnormal, Zhen Wan finally put down his heart and came forward and said, "Ye Feng, are you back?"


    The name "Ye Feng" made the new wanjuezong and others look sideways. Among them, the witch fish looked cold and arrogant, and Bai Xu''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill. Only a young boy with plain appearance and tall stature came face-to-face with a very broad smile on his face.


    "Is this younger martial brother Ye Feng? Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Ye has also come to this core place. If the underground dragon tomb opens later, younger martial brother might as well act with us and take care of each other."


    "Elder martial brother Cao Lei?"


    Ye Feng has never seen this person. But from his cultivation and posture, this kuanhe young man will never be lower in the wanjue sect. He is not weaker than the little witch and fish. Naturally, you can guess who this person is at a glance.


    "It''s Cao Lei!"


    Kuanhe young man looked at Ye Feng and smiled. He looked very kind and gave people a feeling of spring breeze, which made many people feel good about the big senior brother.


    Although Ye Feng was cautious, especially after the mutiny of banzhimei, he was wary of anyone. But now the seven holy places gather in one place. The declining Tianjue sect is alone, public and private. Cao Lei''s invitation gives him no reason to refuse.


    After a short meditation, Ye Feng arched his hand and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. Indeed, as elder martial brother Cao said, only when we are united can we have a chance to benefit from the underground dragon tomb."


    Ye Feng''s voice had just dropped, but a sarcastic voice came from one side: "senior brother Cao, there must be a certain number of people in the transmission array entering the underground dragon tomb. Ye Feng''s cultivation is low and he doesn''t even reach the virtual environment. After entering, he has to drag us back and give him places. That''s a waste..."

 Chapter 701

    They turned their heads and looked around. The man who spoke was an old acquaintance of Ye Feng. Mingguang peak passed on his disciple Bai Xu.


    But before Bai Xu said a few words, he was stared at by Cao Lei, making his voice lighter and lighter.


    Ye Feng''s mouth turned up slightly and didn''t tell him much.


    It''s funny to say that this guy said he was weak. Did he forget to be defeated by himself? I really slapped myself in the face.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Bai Xu couldn''t help getting angry. Yuan Li shouted angrily: "Ye, do you think you can beat me now? Come on, if ten moves can''t kill you, I''ll kneel down and kowtow to you in public."


    Cao Lei, with a solemn look, said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother Bai Xu, the underground dragon tomb is very important. I hope you can abandon the past grievances and put the interests of the sect first."


    "Hum..."


    With an angry swing of his sleeve, Bai Xu stopped talking.


    Cao Lei saw that he was not convinced and was about to persuade him, but at this time, a group of martial artists came in at the entrance of the stone city.


    The early Tang snow beside Ye Feng suddenly put down her face.


    The enemy''s road is narrow. The person in front of this team is Miss Tang Qingqiu of Tianyin mountain.


    Four or five people followed behind her. One of them, Ye Feng, was a sword master Leng Xingchen who met when competing for the "transmission order symbol".


    As before, Tang Qingqiu''s face was full of pride. No matter walking or looking at people, he looked up and his nostrils were facing the sky.


    Ye Feng hates such people most, but there are still a few like him after all.


    Tang Qingqiu''s beautiful face, proud figure, noble temperament, and the most important thing is the top cultivation qualification. She is the only woman among the four young talents. So as soon as she set foot in the stone city, many male martial artists who had been repaired in the city were attracted by her one after another, with crazy and greedy expressions in their eyes.


    Tang Qingqiu seemed to enjoy the eyes of thousands of people. From the beginning of entering the city, he threw out one eye at the crazy male surnamed Wu from time to time.


    But when she saw Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, the charming and proud expression on her face disappeared and turned into a thick irony and disdain.


    After walking forward for a few steps, she went to Ye Feng and Tang Chu Xue and said to the cold star next to her, "why did these two wastes come here? Stars, I hate it when I look at them. They made me angry last time."


    Leng Xingchen looked at Ye Feng and his eyes shone. A moment later, "it''s the dog men and women. It''s the two of them who took the transmission token from me and Le Wuji."


    "What? Two losers still have such skills? Well, now the new and old accounts are calculated together, you can also help me out of this evil spirit by the way!" Tang Qingqiu disdained.


    Leng Xingchen''s strength is much lower than that of Tang Qingqiu. After all, one is the top four young talents in the first echelon, but the other is in the middle and lower reaches of the first echelon.


    But Tang Qingqiu and lengxingchen are a pair of dog men and women.


    This cold star looks very lonely and arrogant, but for ordinary martial artists, in Tang Qingqiu''s eyes, he has three advantages: the first is that he is handsome, the second is that he does not dare to take care of her affairs. Whether she recruits bees and butterflies outside or indulges in debauchery, cold star never dares to have any opinions in front of her. The third is to be obedient. He never says anything like a dog.


    Ye Fengda noticed Tang Qingqiu from the beginning.


    Although he wanted to recapture the soul of heaven for Tang chuxue, Tang Qingqiu was one of the four little geniuses, perhaps the weakest one, but he also had excellent cultivation and strong strength.


    Now Ye Feng has no great chance of winning against her. So he also wanted to give in temporarily and find her trouble after he entered the virtual environment.


    But what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that he didn''t go to trouble others, but the trouble found himself.


    In this way, he naturally won''t shrink back. He looked at cold stars and others coming straight, with a sense of awe on his face.


    "Is the smelly girl blind? The third lady is here. Don''t come and kowtow to see her!" Leng Xingchen stared at Ye Feng proudly, and then shouted to Tang chuxue on one side.


    In the face of these words he said, snow in the early Tang Dynasty seemed unheard of and ignored them at all.


    The cold star was stunned and could not advance or retreat.


    Among the people present, not only Tang chuxue didn''t pay attention to him, but also others looked inexplicable. No one paid attention to the cold stars. It seemed that he was as transparent as air.


    This made Leng Xingchen, who had always been arrogant, how to bear it. He became angry with shame. He immediately flashed his body and rushed towards the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, he robbed people when he didn''t agree with him.


    Cao Lei was not far away from Ye Feng and snow in the early Tang Dynasty. When he saw the cold star suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He immediately took a step forward to intercept the bad cold star.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is faster. When he sees that Leng Xingchen takes the lead, he pushes his palm and is ready to take off. The "ten waves" protect Tang chuxue, and the afterwave goes straight to Leng Xingchen.


    Leng Xingchen knows the details of Ye Feng. Although his cultivation is low, his strength is very strong. Since Ye Feng has shot, he doesn''t dare to deal with Tang chuxue carelessly. With a long sword in his hand, he takes a sword flower and stabs Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, although the opponent''s palm technique has a continuous momentum, it can only have two or three times the power of the virtual environment at most. Under his own sword, it was enough to make Ye Feng suffer a little.


    However, unexpectedly, the energy in Ye Feng''s palm technique was endless, one layer after another, endless layers. He sent out more and more sword moves, but it was still offset by the continuous waves.


    The first style of Jingtao cloud expelling palm "ten waves" is not very sharp in attack, but its defense is strong. It is unique in the lower martial arts of the sky level. Can it be broken by a sword at will by lengxingchen.


    The cold star, who was secretly surprised, took a long breath, and the long sword in his hand brought a bright streamer.


    I saw countless meteors falling. Driven by the sword, they shot at Ye Feng quickly.


    "Meteor sword shadow strike" is the proud and unique skill of lengxingchen.


    After sending out this sword, Leng Xingchen couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    Before entering the Tianlong secret territory, he tried his best to play "meteor sword shadow strike", which can only send out hundreds of meteor swords at most, but now it has reached hundreds. There is no doubt that his strength has been greatly improved in a short time.


    I''m afraid even the old first echelon strongman can''t resist this sword.


    However, the result was unexpected again. In the face of the sword falling like a meteor, Ye Feng did not choose to continue to defend with "ten waves", but burst into a loud drink and hit the "cloud breaking the sky"

 Chapter 702

    Clouds break the sky, and one palm breaks the sky.


    The vitality in the field surged wildly, and the energy wave like a rough wave came out of Ye Feng''s palm. The yuan force was like a wave, wave after wave, threatening the surging array.


    "What..."


    "So strong!"


    In the face of Ye Feng''s powerful blow, Leng Xingchen couldn''t help frowning. Ye Feng raised his hands and played no less martial arts than Le Wuji who had fought with him, even more ferocious than Le Wuji.


    Crackling


    Countless stars dissipated under the surging vitality.


    Leng Xingchen''s forehead sweat drops down in a cold moment, and his steps retreat wildly backward. Ye Feng''s palm frightened him and lost his determination to fight Ye Feng in an instant.


    Ye Feng learned the strength of the cold star when he robbed the transmission token last time. At that time, he had just been promoted to the middle of the virtual period. Although he was sure to win the cold star when he played all his cards, he could never win so easily as now.


    It seems that after entering the virtual peak, his strength has been greatly improved again.


    Ye Feng showed a smile on his lips and followed up step by step. At the same time, the moon burning knife appeared in his hand. Since the cold star is Tang Qingqiu''s dog, let his blood wake Tang Qingqiu up!


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    The blade technique, which is famous for its quickness, didn''t have any muddy water. It didn''t even use the seed of blade intention. It was chopped by the power of flesh.


    Ye Feng wants to return a color of Tang Qingqiu as soon as possible while the cold stars are flustered.


    However, he had just cut out the knife, and suddenly felt a stagnation of spirit. It seemed that a stone had been dropped in the brain God sea. The circle of spiritual ripples fluctuated and opened, making Ye Feng''s action slow down by half a beat.


    Mental attack!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a trace of fear in his heart. With his strong spiritual power, he would be temporarily absent-minded under the spiritual attack of others?


    It can be imagined that the spiritual strength of the caster has reached what a terrible state?


    He stopped, gave up chasing Leng Xingchen, turned and looked at Tang chuxue, but found that Tang chuxue was looking at himself with concern. The little white animal in his arms, the empty animal, was hairy and upright. It was obvious that there had been a wave of action just now.


    It should be that someone secretly attacked himself with spiritual secret method and was intercepted by the void beast driven by Tang chuxue.


    Tang Qingqiu was surprised to see that Ye Feng was only distracted for a very short moment. Of course, if you are really fighting with yourself, this moment is enough time to kill each other.


    However, what surprised her most was that Tang chuxue, a bitch, could intercept most of her spiritual attacks. That is to say, Tang chuxue''s attainments in spiritual power were not far from her own, but others were not only seven or eight years younger than herself, but also had very different accomplishments.


    This bitch is really a big trouble. She can''t continue to live.


    Tang Qingqiu has made a decision in her heart, but her face is calm. She looks up at Ye Feng and says coldly, "what do you mean, surnamed ye? I Tang Qingqiu asked my sister to say a few words, and you have to intervene? What''s more, lengxingchen is an elite disciple of our sect. How dare you hurt our elite?"


    Listening to Tang Qingqiu''s angry cry, Ye Feng has understood that if anyone has such ability and can affect herself with spiritual aftershocks, only Miss Tang San, who plundered the soul of Tang chuxue''s destiny yuan, is the only one.


    He turned a little dignified.


    Although Tang Qingqiu is not very good, his strength can not be ignored. He is worthy of being one of the four little geniuses.


    "Tang Qingqiu, Miss Tang San. As I said earlier, I have nothing to do with the Tianyin Tang family. Why are you so aggressive!" the snow in the early Tang Dynasty showed a sullen face and stood next to Ye Feng.


    "I can''t help you! You have the blood of the Tang family, flowing with the blood of my Tang family. You are from my Tang family. But sister Chu Xue, I''m your family sister at least and won''t hurt you. You go back with me and I''ve given you to Cang scar, a genius of the West Tang martial arts house as a concubine."


    "Cang scar''s martial arts qualification is good. He is also an elite of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. He has practiced in our Tianyin mountain for several years, and his strength has made great progress. He will soon be able to impact the four levels of the virtual environment. Moreover, the Cang family is a martial arts family and a rich family. Marrying her as a concubine can be regarded as getting rid of the sea of suffering and flying to the branches to be a phoenix!"


    "Of course, you don''t have to thank me. Who makes Miss Ben your third sister..."


    Tang Qingqiu talked endlessly. At the beginning, Tang chuxue and Ye Feng were angry, but the more they heard, the more they felt funny. When she said the last one, even Zhen Wan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little girl, what are you laughing at?" Tang Qingqiu shouted angrily. He dared to be so presumptuous in front of himself. Sure enough, none of the people who followed Ye Feng seemed to be normal.


    Tang Qingqiu has written down Zhen Wan''s appearance in her heart. This woman dares to laugh at her. Let her laugh enough another day.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint miss three. Miss Tang, the genius you said seems to have been killed by Ye Feng, and even his skin has been peeled off..." Zhen Wan said gently.


    Tang Qingqiu noticed that the guiwuxuan robe on Zhen Wan was clearly the one worn by Cang scar before. It was a top-grade spiritual weapon on the ground. Even when Tang Qingqiu saw it at the beginning, they envied it for a long time.


    "You killed Cang scar?"


    Before she finished speaking, Feng zhuiyun came up again and asked Tang Qingqiu and others: "do you have a transmission token on Tianyin mountain? It''s time to open the underground dragon tomb. Unfortunately, you can''t get together ten transmission tokens. Now you''re two short, I don''t know..."


    Tang Qingqiu was in a very bad mood and was interrupted by someone for some reason. He didn''t come here at once. However, when he turned around, he saw that the visitor was Feng zhuiyun, the first of the four young talents, and immediately changed his face:


    "It''s elder martial brother Feng chasing Yun. Of course there is a transmission order on miss fuben. I don''t know what elder martial brother Feng wants to exchange?"


    "Miss Tang is joking. I want to collect ten pieces of transmission tokens. That''s to open the underground dragon tomb as soon as possible, so that Miss Tang can enter easily. Isn''t it? It''s related to the well-being of the big guys. I hope Miss Tang can understand."


    Feng zhuiyun''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant. He turns a blind eye to the seductive eyes from Tang Qingqiu.


    Tang Qingqiu deliberately twisted her mature body and stood up for her pride. Jiao smiled and said: "Well... Elder martial brother Feng, younger sister doesn''t ask elder martial brother to exchange anything. Younger sister''s request is very simple. As long as elder martial brother Feng is willing to let younger sister go with him and protect younger sister''s safety, younger sister Fu will give the transmission order to elder martial brother without saying. Even if elder martial brother puts forward some excessive requests, younger sister can agree."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 703

    Tang Qingqiu continued to speak shamelessly. The cold star on one side turned a blind eye. This endurance is really impressive.


    If you change the lecherous Feng zhuihua, I''m afraid it''s a desirable thing, but Feng zhuiyun is not comparable to his useless brother. He pretends not to understand the meaning of Tang Qingqiu''s words and continues to say: "miss three is joking. Miss three is powerful. Where do I need to protect her?"


    Tang Qingqiu seems to like the feeling of teasing men very much, but Feng zhuiyun knows the details of Tang Qingqiu, avoids it, and doesn''t want to be infected with the upper half. As one of the four little geniuses, he knows that Tang Qingqiu always likes to smoke, see the charm and show off everywhere. Once he gets involved, he can''t even get rid of it at that time.


    "Since Miss Tang San doesn''t want to take out the transmission token to open the Dharma array, elder martial brother Feng, we also have two token tokens here. Maybe we can get enough of ten."


    Cao Lei, who had always been honest, couldn''t see Tang Qingqiu''s behavior. He took out a transmission token with Wu Xiaoyu and said to the wind chasing the cloud.


    "OK, OK. Please come with me and discuss with us about entering the underground dragon tomb." Feng zhuiyun, seeing the Savior, turned around and took several people to the transmission array. He could get rid of Tang Qingqiu and let him breathe a long breath.


    "Hum... I don''t understand the customs."


    Tang Qingqiu glared at their backs and caught up. At this moment, even the honest Cao Lei was hated by her.


    Feng zhuiyun is one of the few young people who can resist her seduction. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to tease, but Cao Lei broke it.


    Looking at Tang Qingqiu gnashing his teeth, Ye Feng and others all showed shameless expressions.


    This famous woman is really cheap


    After a while, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu returned. Wu Xiaoyu still looked cold and didn''t communicate with Ye Feng at all, but Cao Lei showed a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Your younger martial brothers and sisters, the underground dragon tomb is only opened every 50 years. Although there are many opportunities, it is also full of unimaginable crises. This dharma array has been left in ancient times, and its transmission capacity is limited. Opening the Dharma array with ten transmission tokens can only allow up to 30 martial arts to enter it."


    "Just now, after discussion, we came to a common conclusion that each of the seven holy places allows three martial arts to enter, and the remaining nine places belong to the experts with the first echelon strength in the four countries..."


    In other words, except for the first tier warriors, everyone else has been excluded from the big people who secretly preside over everything.


    First, because the Dragon tomb is very dangerous, its strength can not reach the first echelon level, and it is impossible to get benefits at all. Second, it is also because after transmission, everyone''s position is random, and there is no chance of transmission together.


    This surprised Cao Lei, including Tang Qingqiu.


    If your strength is not up to the standard, even if you go in, you can''t support meeting with your companions, and you may die.


    Listening to Cao Lei''s announcement, Ye Feng frowned. When I came here with my skills, I was told that I was not the first tier martial artist and could not enter?


    For what?


    "Elder martial brother Cao, it''s not fair. Although I don''t have the cultivation of the first echelon, I have the strength of the first echelon warrior. How can I count it?"


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is a decision made by the four little geniuses. Elder martial brother, I just put forward my own proposal, but it was rejected by the four little geniuses at the same time, so I can''t disobey it. Alas... Our wanjue sect is not as powerful as other sects, and no one will take our opinions into account?" Cao Lei couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "As for younger martial brother Ye''s strength, he has not been recognized by the four little talents. After all, younger martial brother Ye''s cultivation is too low..."


    After listening to Cao Lei''s explanation, Ye Feng was even more angry.


    Leng Xingchen and Bai Xu, two defeated generals, are members of the first echelon, but they are not recognized by others. What''s his trouble?


    He was about to make a furious rebuke, but yuan Ling''s voice came from his ear, "Xiao Feng, you have several transmission symbols in your hand. What''s so flustered?"


    "Didn''t you say that only ten transmission order symbols can start the transmission array? I only have five here." Ye Feng hesitated for a while and said with a puzzled face.


    "The first time you open the teleportation array, you only need ten tokens. Once this array is opened, it''s the same as entering the ancient battlefield. You can use the teleportation token to enter at any time. Because the last place is, you can also use the teleportation token to leave the secret place. Of course, after you leave, all tokens will disappear automatically."


    "So you don''t have to worry. Take your time and let them open the way for you first."


    Yuan Ling''s explanation made Ye Feng happy.


    In this way, you can not only go in by yourself, but also let Tang chuxue and others go in together.


    "OK, I''ll wait a minute." Ye Feng nodded and calmed down. At this time, Cao Lei had walked towards the transmission array with his arrogant Bai Xu, and the witch fish walked slowly at the end.


    Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart and took two steps to stop the witch fish.


    "Why did you stop me? Ye Feng, I can''t decide whether you can enter the underground dragon tomb."


    Wu Xiaoyu''s face changed for a while, and a little coldness and pride dissipated in his eyes. "I also hope you can go in with us. Alas, Ben Zong has an awkward position in the seven holy places. You have a strong talent. Maybe it''s really possible to save the decline and change the current situation."


    The little witch''s eyes showed a rare trace of sadness.


    She also knows that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to wanjue religion.


    Ye Feng nodded. Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, stretched out his palm and handed one of the transmission order symbols to Wu Xiaoyu.


    He has five transmission tokens in total. According to Ye Feng''s plan, he is only going to go in with Xue in the early Tang Dynasty. In this way, one more token is useless. It''s better to give it to Wu Xiaoyu.


    Once there is any crisis, you can use the breaking force of lingfu to escape from the underground dragon tomb, which is also a guarantee.


    "Eh, you also have a transmission token?"


    The witch fish was surprised. But then he remembered what Leng Xingchen had just said to Miss Tang San. Ye Feng grabbed a transmission token from Leng Xingchen and Le Wuji.


    "Anyway, I can''t enter. I can only throw it away if I keep it. For your sake, I''ll give it to you. At a critical moment, you can use this token to break the ban." Ye Feng said.


    "I used to treat you like that and even kill you. How can you be so kind?"


    "Can''t you do something on this transmission token to hurt me?" the witch fish asked Ye Feng.


    This conjecture is vicious. It can''t be vicious anymore. Ye Feng''s face darkened immediately.


    Really kind as a donkey''s liver and lung


    "Then you give it back to me!" said Ye Feng with a black face.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding you. Are you serious? Do you have to go back to the things you gave me? Dream!" seeing Ye Feng''s angry appearance, the little witch giggled and jumped into the crowd at the side of the transmission array

 Chapter 704

    Now that ten transmission tokens have been collected and the conditions for opening the underground dragon tomb have been met, a group of the most powerful talented warriors in the stone city have gathered towards the transmission array.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the people who were going to enter the underground dragon tomb were divided into eight waves.


    Among them, the seven waves correspond to the seven holy places one by one, and each holy place is assigned three or four places. The other group with the largest number is the experts who are qualified to join the first echelon in several big countries.


    This place can be said to include all the righteous elite children under the age of 30 in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    If there is any great change in the transmission array, it will definitely bring infinite joy to the demon sect.


    After a simple collection, Feng zhuiyun took the lead, and the ten masters embedded their transmission order symbols into the ten grooves on the transmission array.


    After a while, ten seven color lights emerged from the groove and flowed through the whole Dharma array along the runes on it.


    I saw that the original dilapidated Dharma array suddenly lit up and formed a group of mysterious runes. Then, with a bang, all the energy of the ten transmission order runes was exhausted and turned into powder, and the 30 figures in the Dharma array also disappeared in an instant under the embrace of the light


    ¡­¡­


    When the 30 most powerful masters across the street were completely gone, Ye Feng handed Tang chuxue two of them.


    "The first snow, it''s time for us to start?"


    "Fairy Zhen, brother Liu, and other martial brothers, I''m sorry. The underground dragon tomb is extremely dangerous and dangerous. It''s inconvenient for you to enter. You''d better wait a few days and send it out safely after the secret place is closed."


    Ye Feng turned to Wan juezong and several martial artists in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    In fact, there is no need for him to say more. Everyone knows it. Only the first echelon experts are qualified to enter. The virtual environment like them is two or three times, which is too far from those big experts. Maybe one face-to-face will kill the second.


    If Tang chuxue hadn''t greatly increased her defense after activating the real devil''s blood, Ye Feng wouldn''t let her get into danger. But now that you can escape through the transmission command at any time, it doesn''t matter to break in.


    Everyone nodded and Zhen Wan said, "sister Chu Xue, I don''t need this top-grade robe now. In addition to strong defense, it also has three killing moves. They are black sunflower sky crow killing, martial devil robbery shooting and ghost dark killing."


    Tang chuxue didn''t refuse. She solemnly said to Zhen Wan, "thank you, sister Zhen Wan. I''ll give it back to my sister when I go out."


    Zhen Wan said with a smile, "it was Ye Feng who borrowed me. I just borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. Even if you want to return it, it will also be returned to Ye Feng."


    "But..."


    "Well, go quickly. Be careful in everything. Meet Ye Feng as soon as you go in." Zhen Wan pushed her.


    Liu Runze also said, "take care."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded and walked with Ye Feng to the calmed down transmission array. Under the reminder of Yuan Ling, a strong yuan force burst out in their palms at the same time, which stimulated the power of transmitting the charm. Sure enough, with a roar, the two people in the array were just like the previous group, and the human shadow disappeared without a trace


    ¡­¡­


    The transmission channel is dark, and maple leaf can obviously feel the force of space in the void.


    After a brief absence, he realized the feeling of returning to the ground. When I opened my eyes, the four sides really changed the environment. It was no longer a scene in the stone city.


    I have come to the underground dragon tomb.


    The whole underground palace of the Dragon tomb is gray. Ye Feng finds himself in a tunnel. He walks along the tunnel and turns around seven times. There are many forks not far away.


    It seems that the underground dragon tomb is another underground maze.


    He walked forward with intuition and picked a fork in the road. When he just passed the second fork in the road, he suddenly heard a strange sound in his ear, and a sound like something was broken came not far away.


    "Ka..."


    "Ka..."


    Ye Feng changed his position and walked along the sound towards the sound. After walking for a while, he saw a crack in a wall in front of him, which slowly expanded in his field of vision.


    Ye Feng, who was in doubt, took out the moon burning knife and was ready to go.


    "Boy, it seems that the transmission position is good. This should be the keel area inside the Dragon tomb. If I remember correctly, it''s not far from the area where there is dragon liquid. There are many good things in this place, and it''s not particularly dangerous!" Yuan Ling came out quietly and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was a little happy and just wanted to ask, but the crack on the tunnel wall in front burst at this time, drilling out something strange in shape, similar to a monster but not like a monster.


    The reason why I say this is because this strange creature has no blood and flesh all over its body. It is only composed of bones, and all of them are simple in color. It is very composed of golden bones for some years, but its shape is obviously like a monster.


    Sensing the breath of strangers, the skeleton monster adjusted its position, shook its head and roared silently, and rushed straight at Ye Feng.


    "Fire tree and silver flower!"


    Pour the fire yuan force into the moon burning knife from both arms, and Ye Feng quickly cut it down. The seed of knife meaning rises with the explosion of knife light, instantly illuminating the whole tunnel.


    With a roar, the bone beast was scattered with one blow. Ye Feng was relieved. They were all frightened by the huge name of the underground dragon tomb. The strength of the skeleton monster was very weak. According to Ye Feng''s judgment, it was only the strength of the top-grade monster in the Xuan level at most.


    In front of Ye Feng now, of course, he is vulnerable.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s relieved look, Yuan Ling understood that he was despised, and couldn''t help but "hum" smiled twice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Before Ye Feng''s voice fell, he saw the bone beast that had just been cut apart by him, put it together again, and stood up shakily.


    The skeleton just now can vaguely see that it is a creature landing on four limbs such as monsters, but now after re patching, it has changed a form. It is actually similar to the martial artist, landing on the ground with lower limbs, and several other golden broken bones have been patched into an arm shape.


    Staring at the strange scene in front of him, Ye Feng did not act rashly. He had been watching the skeleton creature take shape completely. Then, with a flash of gold, the other party''s pieced together hand threw it at him like a whip.


    The speed is fast. With a snap, you can vaguely hear the shrill sound of breaking the air.


    The moon burning knife in Ye Feng''s hand burst into flames. As soon as the blade turned, he blocked it against the bone whip

 Chapter 705

    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that the bone whip was incredibly flexible. At the moment when the moon burning knife and the bone whip collided with each other, the whip tip turned around. Although it was finally cut off by the sword, the tip also hit Ye Feng.


    Feeling the burning pain from being beaten by the bone whip on his arm, Ye Feng did not hesitate for a moment and recklessly attacked the bone beast.


    The attack power of this bone beast has been significantly improved compared with the previous one. After being put together again, it almost has the strength of Xuanji peerless, and can break through Ye Feng''s vitality armor and hurt Ye Feng, which makes Ye Feng feel very surprised.


    He didn''t give it a chance to breathe.


    Although the attack was not vulgar, in the final analysis, it was only the top-grade product of Xuan level. After two or three times, it was cut into pieces by Ye Feng.


    This time, after the bone beast was cut into a pile of broken bones, it could not be put together again, which relieved Ye Feng.


    "What is this? It can not only resurrect, but also become stronger after resurrection?" Ye Feng asked yuan Ling.


    "This is the famous keel monster in the underground dragon tomb. Xiao Feng, you''re lucky. Some keel monsters are very difficult to deal with. They can be resurrected five or six times at most. Each time they are resurrected, their strength will rise one level, and even can be upgraded from the top grade of the Xuan level to the top grade and top grade of the earth level."


    "Keel? Are these all keels?" Ye Feng said in surprise, staring at a pile of broken golden dead bones on the ground.


    "How can it be! It''s just some bones left by spirit beasts after being killed or swallowed by ancient dragons. These bones are the illusion of bones after the death of demons. At first, they will keep the original appearance of demons. However, if they are infiltrated by dragon Qi for a long time, the more they revive, the more deformed and strange they will become, and the stronger their strength will become. The underground dragon tomb is not something that ordinary people can stay in. Ask for your own blessings."


    Yuan Ling stopped talking.


    Ye Feng saw that the underground dragon tomb was filled with a mixture of evil Qi and dragon Qi. The old man went to concentrate on absorbing evil Qi.


    "Hey, you haven''t finished yet. What does the keel area mean? What other areas are there? How can I find the Dragon liquid!" Ye Feng shouted at Yuanling.


    But after Yuan Ling flashed, he disappeared. Ye Feng, who was helpless, had to feel for himself.


    After a few steps forward, the tunnel wall in front cracked in an instant. Ye Feng found that two bone beasts came out at the same time.


    One is a pig shaped monster of the top grade of the Xuan level, and the other is a bull shaped beast made of bones. Its strength has reached the top grade of the Xuan level.


    Two monsters, one left and one right, ran towards Ye Feng from two directions. Although these two monsters had no domineering appearance, they made Ye Feng more vigilant. There was no other reason, because they had many bones.


    "Fire in July!"


    One knife cut the bone pig in half, but it escaped the collision of the bone cow, and then the backhand was another knife.


    The two bone beasts soon became two piles of bones, but Ye Feng didn''t let down his heart. He knew that the difficulties were still ahead.


    Sure enough, under his surprised eyes, the bone pig and the bone cow soon began to combine again. The two piles of bones crawled slowly like feet under them. After mixing together, they merged into one and turned into a monster with eight feet, which appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    And this bone beast, which looks like a spider at a glance, has been promoted to the lower level of the earth level.


    In this way, Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately summoned the flame lion king. Who knows whether the spider bone beast will evolve again, so he''d better be prepared first and take precautions.


    With a roar, the flame lion stepped on the flame and appeared in the tunnel.


    After seeing the strange bone beast in front of him, the lion king showed an excited light in his eyes. Without waiting for Ye Feng to give an attack command, he directly turned into a flash of lightning.


    Seeing that the enemy was fast and unmatched, the keel spider immediately made a counterattack. Eight bone feet opened their teeth and claws, and six of them rolled up. The strong power made the bone feet make bursts of slight air breaking sound.


    In addition to supporting the ground with two exceptionally strong hind feet, six slender and sharp bone feet were stabbed from six directions.


    The flame lion seemed to feel the strength of his opponent. After a brief roar, a black streamer flashed and disappeared. It immediately entered the demonized state. In this way, the speed and power of the Lion King increased to a higher level. With a Shua, he plunged his head into the bone foot and directly knocked the bone beast out of the frame.


    Five of the six bones and feet stabbed by the bone beast fell into the air. Although one of them hit the demonized lion king, it only left a white mark on its body without causing much damage.


    There was a crash


    The sound of a broken bone sounded. When Ye Feng was waiting for the bone beast to resurrect again, he found that the flame lion was concentrating on swallowing the broken bones that fell to the ground.


    This is the lion king, not the dog king.


    Ye Feng never knew that his generals still had this hobby.


    He opened his eyes and watched carefully. As a result, he found that not all the bones were eaten by the lion king. It only picked out two or three of them.


    The as like as two peas, the two or three bones are nothing different from the other broken bones. But after the Lion King swallowed these bones, the ground was covered with golden broken bones, which were like losing power. After a little tossing for a while, they stopped moving.


    No one can unite again.


    Is the resurrection of the bone beast because of these two or three special bones?


    Ye Feng was full of doubts. Maybe he couldn''t see anything strange about these bones, but the lion king could tell.


    They moved on.


    The walls around the tunnel will crack from time to time, and all kinds of bone animals will drill out. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been familiar with the routine of bones, and the bone animals that have not evolved can''t hurt him at all.


    With the help of the flaming lion king, these strange sacred objects are even more vulnerable.


    Along the way, the flame lion devours the specific bones. The bone beast has almost no chance of resurrection and condensation.


    Of course, there are also many skull beasts at the same time. There is no time to deal with them, so that some bone beasts can revive again, but they can''t bear the joint attack of Ye Feng and the flaming lion king.


    Ye Feng has seen bone beasts resurrected up to four times. They are only the middle and top grade of the earth level. Under the demonized Lion King''s claws and teeth, they are not afraid at all. However, it was a pity for him that after these bone beasts were scattered and killed, no Qi beads appeared, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    Walking and killing all the way, about more than two hours later, Ye Feng''s ears stirred and heard the sound of fighting in front of him.


    There''s someone ahead.


    This is the first human warrior Ye Feng encountered after entering the underground dragon tomb.


    His heart moved and his steps swept away quickly in the direction of the sound

 Chapter 706

    After walking in the keel area for a long time, Ye Feng took the flame, and the lion king didn''t know how many bone animals he killed. Originally, there were jagged and abrupt stone walls along the way. At the moment, it came to an end, and then came into sight a black and ink soil tunnel.


    The environment is obviously different.


    This conversion made Ye Feng very alert, and the fighting sound came from the black soil tunnel in front. With the distance approaching and the fighting sound, it seemed that a woman could still be heard shouting.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and stepped into the black soil tunnel without hesitation. At this moment, Yuan Ling, who had been silent for a long time, did not know when he returned to Ye Feng''s mind and suddenly reminded him: "you should think well. This area in front is the dragon scale area, and the degree of danger is higher than the keel area."


    "Dragon scale area? What monsters are there?" Ye Feng looked up at the seemingly calm black soil in front of him.


    "Although there are no treasures in the keel area, it is the safest place in the whole underground dragon tomb. The dragon scale area is different. You can hunt ancient dragon scales in it, but there are a large number of black beetles in this area, which can be said to be a very dangerous place in the Dragon tomb."


    "In addition, there are dragon tail areas that can leave the underground dragon tomb, dragon head areas that contain dragon liquid and what treasures, and, of course, dragon claw areas that compete for the son of Qi Yun."


    "There are no rules for the arrangement of each area, and each area is divided into several pieces and separated from each other. The only difference is the color of the tunnel wall. The dragon head, dragon claw, dragon scale, keel and dragon tail correspond to the five colors of gold, red, black, gray and white respectively."


    Yuan Ling kept instilling some common sense in the underground dragon tomb into Ye Feng. Sometimes, these common sense can save people''s lives.


    "There are a large number of black beetles in the dragon scale area. They carry chronic venom. Although they are not fatal, they will greatly reduce the reaction ability of martial artists and slow down the operation speed of Yuan force. It''s very difficult. So you should consider whether you want to enter them."


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng walked quickly towards the dragon scale area.


    What I hear in my ears is a female voice. There are not many female martial artists who enter the underground dragon tomb. If this person is Tang chuxue, if he misses and causes Tang chuxue to lose here, Ye Feng will never forgive himself in any way in his life.


    Shortly after stepping into the black earth tunnel, I heard a very slight rustle, which seemed to surge up from the ground, making Ye Feng''s scalp numb.


    He hurriedly accelerated and swept forward. In an instant, a large black beetle quickly climbed out of the place he passed and chased the leaf maple in front.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked. Although he was ready, he was still frightened by the black beetles that fluctuated like the tide.


    Is that too much?


    There are tens of thousands of black strange insects chasing after him.


    These black beetles are only the size of fists. Although the grade level is not high, most of them are only the lower grade of Xuan level, and occasionally a few reach the middle grade of Xuan level. However, most of the wins were in quantity, and the black reflection flashed on the shell. At a glance, we knew that it was very hard, and the source was constantly emerging from the ground.


    To deal with such a large number of black beetles, it must be impossible to cut them with a knife alone. I don''t know if my fire power can burn these things?


    Ye Feng secretly calculated in his heart.


    However, Ye Feng also knows that the grade of black beetle is not high, but it has at least reached the mysterious level. If you only rely on Yuanli to burn, your Yuanli will not be enough. Ye Feng has not been promoted to the virtual realm. In terms of the total yuan force, Ye Feng still has a big gap compared with the first echelon of five or six experts in the virtual realm.


    It''s really difficult.


    While thinking, I can only scratch my head forward. He was followed by a large number of black beetles. It was impossible to exit the tunnel at this time.


    After about a incense stick, Ye Feng finally got closer and closer to the fighting place. Ye Feng also saw the warrior besieged by black beetles.


    The other party is not snow in the early Tang Dynasty, but it is also an old acquaintance of Ye Feng. It is the wanjuezong''s top genius, the once powerful little witch fish.


    At this time, the witch fish was no longer lonely. She leaned against a corner of the tunnel and gathered a large number of black beetles around.


    The witch fish was not very lucky. As soon as it entered the secret place, it appeared in the tunnel, and soon it was surrounded by black beetles.


    Fortunately, she knew some ways to fight the black beetle. She found a corner and stood where she was.


    As long as you don''t walk casually, the black beetles under the earth''s surface won''t be disturbed, so at the moment, the number of beetles around the witch fish is not too much, about thousands.


    But even these more than 1000 insects have made her fight for more than two hours. Now she is about to run out of yuan power. She can only use the sword Qi to excite insects out, and continue to swallow pills to recover.


    Maybe she can kill thousands of black beetles by such means, but the difficulty is that after two hours of fighting, the witch fish is inevitably contaminated by the chronic venom brought by these beetles, and the action ability and vitality lifting speed have decreased by several grades.


    A strange feeling of pain and itching came from the wound.


    Although the toxicity of the beetle is not fatal, it affects her state. At the moment, the witch fish feels weaker and weaker, and his heart becomes more and more terrible.


    She felt that she was about to be swallowed by a large black beetle.


    Several times, Wu Xiaoyu wanted to drive Ye Feng to send his "transmission order" to escape from the underground dragon tomb, but he didn''t make up his mind in the end.


    If she fled back as soon as she entered the underground dragon tomb, as a genius of wanjuezong, she really couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    Of course, losing face is only one thing. The second reason is that the underground dragon tomb is opened once every 50 years. Every martial artist has one chance in his life. It''s too rare. If he escapes rashly and gains nothing, wouldn''t he come in vain?


    Just when she hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind, suddenly, the witch fish raised her head. First, she heard a sound of footsteps, and then saw a figure running towards her: "sister wizard, I''ll save you!"


    "Who?"


    "Are you Ye Feng?" at this moment, Wu Xiaoyu must think she had some illusion, because she knew that there were only three wanjuezong disciples transmitted into the underground dragon tomb, Cao Lei, herself and Bai Xu.


    How did Ye Feng appear here?


    Before she could understand the problem, suddenly, the witch fish stared with big eyes and showed an incredible expression of fea

 Chapter 707

    The witch fish with round eyes was shocked to see that there was a large black beetle behind Ye Feng, who was going to follow up and attacked her.


    At this moment, the witch fish only felt deep despair.


    Is this goods to harm or save yourself?


    He didn''t want to kill himself by the tide of insects because of the broken thing in wanjuezong?


    Don''t say that you are not in the 30% state of your heyday at the moment. Even when you are calm enough, you can''t deal with such a number of black beetles. The witch fish roared sadly, "Ye Feng, I''m not finished with you. After you go out, I will never let you go..."


    She was about to break up the long prepared transmission token and leave.


    But the scene in front of the witch fish temporarily stopped his action.


    With Ye Feng''s whistle, a shiny black monster rushed in. The monster was shining with magic lights, and then its figure turned into a black flame, which knocked away the siege of the beetles.


    Then the black monster threw the weak witch fish on his back and ran forward with her.


    Ye Feng followed them closely.


    "Is he really trying to save me?"


    The witch fish had an exciting spirit in his heart. He breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he put the transmission token into the storage ring.


    Indeed, the boy should not be the kind of small bellied and crazy person. If so, would he give himself a transmission token?


    Wrong about him.


    At this moment, the witch fish inexplicably liked Ye Feng, and felt that Ye Feng was not as disgusting as before.


    However, the next moment, she suddenly found that Ye Feng slowed down. After a short pause, she turned her head and ran towards the way, and the flame lion turned and rushed into the swarm.


    Witch fish was confused at that time. Did he still think wrong? Did this guy want to leave himself in the insect pile?


    Ye Feng didn''t know what Wu Xiaoyu thought at the moment. He knew in his heart that the underground dragon tomb was complex and all kinds of roads were crisscross. If he was chased by black beetles and accidentally entered a dead road, it would be really over.


    Although it won''t be buried in the worm''s belly, I''m not willing to come for nothing.


    And even if it may not hit a dead end, it may not be able to escape from the dragon scale area, but if you turn back, you can return to the keel area with a familiar road. Ye Feng is much more confident than the unknown ahead.


    Just go through the swarm of insects coming up in the rear.


    Although there are a large number of black beetles, Ye Feng didn''t want to kill them all at all. If he just passed through, it would be much less difficult.


    The flame lion is shrouded in magic flame, and his own fire power can also disperse some black beetles. As long as he travels fast enough, the probability of escaping the same way is very large.


    It''s not too late to be bitten by this strange insect until you get to a safe area.


    To understand this, Ye Feng urged the power of the fire yuan in his body, and the power of different fire enveloped his whole body. A rosefinch puffing the fire flashed on his body. Then Ye Feng burned the moon knife in his hand, and a knife "wildfire set the prairie ablaze" erupted into fierce fire from time to time.


    The raging fire immediately dispersed the blockade of the black beetle, making Ye Feng sweep out along the knife and plunge into the dark swarm of insects.


    However, the black beetle shell is not only hard, but also has strong resistance to attribute vitality attack. Although the fire can disperse the swarm, it does little damage to the body of this kind of beetle.


    Ye Feng only saw that under the burning fire, one black beetle after another fell to the ground. However, only a moment later, these insects flapped their crustacean wings again and recovered.


    In this way, he also died of the heart of killing black beetles, improved the speed to the extreme, broke through the insect blockade, and quickly rushed back to the relatively safe keel area under full speed.


    Then the flame lion jumped out.


    The witch fish on the Lion King''s back turned pale. It was obviously greatly frightened, but it didn''t hurt his life.


    When maple leaves fled into the keel area, there seemed to be an invisible barrier between the two areas. The number of black beetles piled up more and more in the dragon scale area, but none of them could only enter the keel area close by.


    This makes Ye Feng and Wu Xiaoyu both determined in their hearts.


    It''s safe for now.


    Although neither of them was seriously injured, after all, they would inevitably be contaminated by the chronic venom of the black beetle when they came through countless insects. At this moment, when Ye Feng relaxed, he realized that there was some itching somewhere in his body.


    When the vitality runs to that part, it will slow down, resulting in a little slowness in muscle acuity.


    He inspired Yuan Li to dispel the numbness and itching in that place, and the perceived dull effect was eliminated.


    Ye Feng was secretly frightened.


    The venom of this single black beetle can also be dispersed, but once surrounded by the swarm of insects, the venom on the body accumulates to a certain extent unconsciously, and the poisoning becomes deeper and deeper, which will inevitably lead to numbness of the body and limbs.


    At that time, it is really possible to die under these humble black beetles.


    It''s almost invisible.


    The witch fish on one side originally complained about Ye Feng''s recklessness, but soon figured out the reason why Ye Feng did this. In addition, Ye Feng was hurt in order to save himself, which was even harder to say.


    Although her temper is irritable and easy to kill, she is not an unreasonable person.


    When he was in danger, Ye Feng stood up to save him. On the contrary, she had always had a great prejudice against Ye Feng. She always sneered at him. At the thought of this, her face was hot.


    At the beginning, when Ye Feng sent him the transmission token, Wu Xiaoyu even suspected that Ye Feng might be upset and kind, but it was really a crisis that made her understand how important the "transmission token" was to all those who entered the underground dragon tomb.


    A sacred thing that can protect life.


    Wu Xiaoyu wants to say thank you to Ye Feng, but her character is doomed that she can''t open this mouth. Time passes away in their silence.


    In the next hour, the two recovered and understood each other, but no one spoke to break the embarrassment.


    Feeling almost recovered, Ye Feng got up to leave. Just as he took a few steps, Wu Xiaoyu suddenly heard a stubborn voice behind him:


    "Ye Feng, stop!"


    Ye Feng was stunned and coldly turned back and said, "sister wizard, what advice do you have?"


    "You..."


    Wu Xiaoyu was obviously stunned on her face. A moment later, her wildness and stubbornness were slowly changing. Seeing that Ye Feng was going to turn around and leave again, she finally showed a trace of shame. Her face turned red and said in a charming voice: "I misunderstood you before. This time, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 708

    "Thank you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the original wildness of the witch fish disappeared and turned into embarrassment and shyness.


    Ye Feng turned back when he stopped. He really didn''t think he could feel apology and kindness from the witch fish.


    "You''re from the same family. Why thank you. Sister wizard, you''re welcome."


    Looking at the little witch fish in front with a blushing and coy look, it really doesn''t look like the little witch who killed when she moved. Ye Feng couldn''t help but give her a big smiling face and immediately reminded her: "Sister wizard, the black tunnel is the most dangerous. It''s full of beetles. Don''t go in if you can''t go in. Along the white area, there is a transmission array to deliberately leave the underground dragon tomb, but you have a transmission token and can leave at any time. Naturally, you don''t need to go there. After repair and recovery, you''d better find the golden or red area to look for treasures."


    "I have to find chuxue, so I''ll leave first. Take care."


    I don''t know how Tang chuxue is.


    She must not enter the dragon scale area. Although she was given some means to protect her life, the strong Dalian witch fish of the black beetle suffered a great loss. How can Ye Feng be relieved.


    Walking through the tunnel he had fought before and leaving his familiar area, Ye Feng also found a new fork to explore.


    But as soon as he stepped into the tunnel, he looked stunned, and the side stone wall burst open, drilling out five bone wolves.


    Although these five bone wolves are only the top grade of the Xuan level, they are huge. Each head is built with at least two or three hundred skeletons.


    It can be seen that these bone wolves were relatively powerful creatures.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. After giving an order, the king of the flaming lion jumped at one of them and fought with it. Ye Feng also picked up the moon burning knife and killed the bone wolf with an "electro-optic flint".


    Boom, boom


    With five explosions in succession, these bone wolves were killed by one person and one beast. However, the broken bones left by the five bone wolves were pieced together into a bear shaped monster with great speed.


    There is no time for the flame lion to find special bones.


    After evolution, the strength of the bear shaped monster climbed to the middle grade of the ground level. The huge bear''s paw erupted into fierce strength and became entangled with the flame lion king.


    Ye Feng, who didn''t want to waste time, joined the battle circle for the first time. The seed of Dao intention poured into the moon burning knife with the yuan force of fire, and a flame knife cut into the bear shaped bone beast.


    The bear shaped bone beast stretched out its claws and fought back. It seemed to know that it was difficult to avoid the knife, so it took a crazy shot with its two sharp claws and wanted to lose with Ye Feng.


    Although he had the blood essence stone, Ye Feng certainly didn''t want to lose with a bone. When he stepped on the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" under his feet, his body retreated violently. At the same time, he slashed a knife obliquely to block the pursuit direction of the bear shaped bone beast.


    The flaming lion took the opportunity to rush up and beat most of the bear bone beast''s skeleton body into pieces.


    I was about to find a special bone to swallow, but the incredible thing was that the golden broken bones on the ground gave off a bright light. These bones were pieced together again at a very fast speed and evolved into another form.


    The bone beast of the third evolution has reached the top grade of the ground level, and it looks winding and circling. It has clearly become a bone dragon with open teeth and claws.


    The golden bone dragon rose up in the air. The empty pupil was aimed at Ye Feng and the flaming lion king. A dark fire lit up in his dark eyes, revealing a powerful and Soul-catching breath, which made Ye Feng feel a palpitation.


    However, the bone dragon did not take the initiative to attack like those bone monsters before. It circled in the mid air of the tunnel in front, blocking Ye Feng''s way, and didn''t know what to do.


    In this way, Ye Feng hesitated. Do you want to fight with this powerful bone dragon again?


    Look at the appearance of the bone dragon. I obviously don''t want to let myself pass. Do I change my position and walk away directly?


    But at this moment, Yuan Ling in his mind cried out with a little excitement: "Xiao Feng, this thing is one of the goals you must kill. The skeleton of the thing that evolved into a bone dragon contains a trace of dragon nature. Kill it and you will get a dragon scale, which is the key to getting the Dragon liquid."


    "Dragon scale?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t this the keel area? Why do dragon scales appear instead?


    "Yes, dragon liquid only appears in the dragon head area. Kill five dragon bone beasts and gather Five Dragon scales to open the channel in the dragon head area."


    "At that time, you can summon the remains of a real ancient dragon. After killing, you can get the Dragon liquid."


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. It seems that the bone dragon that has evolved three times and reached the top grade of the earth level in front of him has extraordinary strength. Maybe he can kill the bone dragon with all his strength, but if he kills it, he can only get one dragon scale, and it takes five dragon scales to summon the remains of the ancient flying dragon.


    Thus, how strong should the ancient flying dragon remains summoned by five dragon scales be?


    It seems that it is not generally difficult to get dragon liquid.


    However, if this thing can really evolve the flame lion into a dragon and greatly enhance the strength of the lion, Ye Feng will take a risk anyway.


    Moreover, it is not Ye Feng''s consistent character to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    The essence of a fire yuan broke out instantly. The fire property of Ye Feng was temporarily doubled by VAILLANT, and the knife meaning seed was also implanted in the burning knife at the moment.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    The power of Huoyuan''s power has reached the extreme. Ye Feng made a full blow to the bone dragon, and a long river of red flame surged straight, bringing up a majestic energy vortex.


    The bone dragon in the opposite direction, which was still, felt a strong crisis in an instant.


    The faint light at the position of its two pupils burst and became blood red. The bone claw raised brought out a dense flame and went straight to the claw. The terror power greeted the moon burning knife.


    The flame surged on the bone claw and impacted with the fire force of Ye Feng.


    The two same fierce flame energy exploded in an instant, shaking Ye Feng''s footsteps back, while the bone dragon didn''t seem to be greatly affected. The two front claws closed and rushed at Ye Feng quickly.


    Ye Feng whispered that it was bad.


    The flaming lion on the side also attacked the bone dragon after a flash of magic light. At this time, the fire eye of the bone dragon has turned black, just like the magic flame formed after the lion''s demonization.


    Two powerful monsters immediately tangled and fought together. However, what frightened Ye Feng''s eyes was that the flame lion king, who had always been invincible, fell behind against this bone dragon with fire attribute.


    "This is the strength of the top demon beast on the ground level? It can resist my flame Sabre method and suppress the flame lion king. It seems that the flame has no great influence on it."

 Chapter 709

    "Ten waves."


    Ye Feng put away the moon burning sabre. Since the fire Sabre technique can''t do anything, he can only use his martial arts to try.


    The palm power of the stormy waves was played one after another, and the air flow under the palm of leaf maple turned like a wave and hit the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon was thrown out in an instant, and the flame Lion King suppressed by it showed his strength and finally gained a little advantage.


    This bone shelf is afraid of Jingtao cloud expelling palm?


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Jingtao cloud expelling palm is undoubtedly a water attribute martial art. Water can overcome fire. Maybe the key is here.


    Without hesitation, he took another palm. The third palm with the largest power, "Jingtao clapping the cloud" and "qiandielang" were superimposed together, surging towards the rocking bone dragon.


    He was attacked by Ye Feng continuously and entangled by the king of the flaming lion. After being impacted several times, the bone dragon became shaky under the surging waves and currents. His golden bones seemed to break into pieces in the next second.


    At this moment, the red magic light in its pupil began to change quietly, from the original red to light blue.


    With the change of color, Ye Feng noticed that there were some changes on the scene.


    Originally, under the attack of water attribute martial arts, the bone dragon was shaky and could fall apart at any time. However, since the pupil became light blue, there was also a layer of blue streamer on his body. His own Jingtao cloud expelling palm hit the bone dragon, and his momentum was greatly reduced.


    The chameleon not only stabilized in the follow-up attack, but also beat the flame lion with one claw and hit Ye Feng against the wind.


    Can this head bone convert attributes at will?


    Ye Feng was startled.


    The attributes of all kinds of creatures have long been doomed, unless those powerful creatures with dual or multiple attributes can be temporarily transformed like the bone dragon in front of them, Ye Feng met them for the first time.


    Fortunately, I can make a judgment in advance from the faint light of the bone pupil. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to deal with.


    Ye Feng, who moved secretly in his heart, saw that the bone dragon had been completely transformed into water attribute. He immediately took out the moon burning knife and killed it with a move of "electro-optic flint". After sensing the raging flame, as expected, the pupil light of the bone dragon changed and returned to the original fiery red.


    The same attribute can improve resistance and greatly suppress the attack of the same attribute meta force.


    Ye Feng gradually understood what was going on.


    Just now this move "electro-optic flint" was only used by him to test, so he didn''t make any war achievements. Seeing the red bone dragon rush towards himself again, Ye Feng stepped back, and Yuan Li quickly rose to his right arm.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    The surging water vapor turned into clouds and waves and rushed towards the bone dragon. After a little hesitation, the pupil of the bone dragon turned light blue again at the moment of palm strength and body.


    Right now!


    Ye Feng launched the "sub cremation divine decision" cleanly, and the fully recovered "green black quiet fire" instantly condensed a flame bomb, and then a thunder awn was injected into it.


    The thunder fire bullet was extremely fast and shot into the mouth of the bone dragon.


    Cluck


    The two rows of teeth of the bone dragon fell down, but it bit empty.


    The bone dragon just changed its own attribute into water attribute and resisted the palm of "the cloud breaks the sky", but it fell in the plot of Ye Feng.


    In terms of lethality, Ye Feng''s most powerful attack move is not the three moves "Jingtao cloud removing palm", but the thunder fire bomb. He should completely detonate the "thunder fire bomb" when the bone dragon changes to water attribute, so that the monster has no time to transform its attribute and improve its resistance.


    Sure enough, the dull explosion sounded inside the skeleton, which brought great lethality to the bone dragon.


    There is no chance for its pupil to change.


    After a burst of explosion, countless golden bones were blown out, and the whole skeleton felt like falling apart. Ye Feng took the opportunity to quickly come forward, and the moon burning knife "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The golden bones were blown everywhere. At the original place where the bone dragon existed, a blue and black thing with a palm floated quietly in the air. Ye Feng was about to reach out for it. At this time, something flew towards him quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t dodge, but subconsciously stretched out his right hand.


    Because he felt a breath of vigorous Qi.


    Pneumatic beads?


    It doesn''t make sense. There was no bone beast before, but there are now? However, the bone dragon is so powerful that it is difficult to say some changes.


    Spreading his hand, Ye Feng suddenly showed surprise on his face.


    Sure enough, it was an air luck bead, and its color was blue. It was a cyan air luck bead. Unexpectedly, the bone dragon burst out of this level.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, a cyan pneumatic bead, but it is equivalent to 100 yellow pneumatic beads. The huge energy contained in it is enough to be converted into tens of millions of inferior spiritual stones. In this way, it can be called a huge wealth.


    Conveniently put away the cyan Qi Yun beads. Ye Feng looked at the big black thing in the air. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand. The black scales immediately began.


    A cold and killing spirit spread all over Ye Feng. It was obvious that the cyan black scale was the so-called dragon scale in Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    This thing has a strong and incomparable Yin and evil spirit. The dragon scale is hard. I don''t know whether it is really the dragon scale left over from the ancient Tianlong or the genius treasure slowly formed after years of being moistened by the dragon spirit here?


    But no matter what kind they belong to, they are extremely precious things.


    Ye Feng just wanted to carefully put the dragon scale into the storage space. Suddenly, he heard a loud and domineering voice behind him: "boy, I saw the dragon scale first. Please put it down quickly!"


    "You saw it first?"


    Ye Feng was surrounded by a circle. The dragon scale was the booty he got from killing the bone dragon.


    Ye Feng, who was very speechless, looked back and saw who the guy who made this strange argument was. It turned out to be Wang Zhao, the disciple of Tianji Hall who spoke unkindly in the stone city and asked him to transmit the order.


    Wang Zhao also belongs to the first echelon of martial arts. His cultivation reached the later stage of the five fold virtual realm. At that time, he bowed and flattered in front of the great master Feng chasing the cloud, and then he had another face in front of himself and others. He played with authority and pretended to be a tiger. Ye Feng always despised such people.


    At the moment, following Wang Zhao, there is another disciple of Tianyin mountain, who is slightly lower than Wang Zhao. He also greedily stares at the green and black dragon scales on Ye Feng''s hands.


    Naturally, they don''t think that the dragon scale came from Ye Feng''s killing of the bone dragon, but that it originally existed in the tunnel, but Ye Feng took it first. How can they be jealous?


    "How did you get in? A little martial artist who just stepped into the virtual world touched the underground dragon tomb. I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word death?"


    As Wang Zhao spoke, he swaggered towards Ye Feng with the Tianyin mountain disciple

 Chapter 710

    Seeing an outsider approaching, the flame lion whispered a roar of dissatisfaction.


    The two of them remembered it, stopped their steps, and showed a "suddenly realized" look in their eyes.


    "Medium grade monster on the ground level? It seems that this boy should have been mixed here by this monster. You see, he seems to have suffered a lot?"


    "Elder martial brother Wang is right. Without this monster, he must be unable to move. But how did he get in?"


    "Isn''t it... After we open the transmission array and enter the Dragon tomb, we don''t need the transmission token anymore? Forget it, no matter how he comes in, whether this boy is dead or alive has nothing to do with us..."


    Ye Feng took a look at his clothes and experienced two wars of black beetle and bone dragon respectively, which really embarrassed his image. When he heard them discuss themselves like this, he showed a smile on his face and didn''t mean to deny it.


    "Hand over the dragon scale, well, and the storage ring on you. For the sake of the seven holy places, I can''t help taking you for a while." Wang Zhao suddenly looked up and stared at Ye Feng.


    The strength of his body has locked Ye Feng at this moment. At the same time, the man of Tianyin mountain also took out his weapons and stood facing the flaming lion king.


    They were obviously going to grab it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help sneering. These two guys looking for death actually threatened and lured themselves?


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the golden keel scattered all over the ground. He said slowly, "you can''t open your eyes. See, the dragon scale is the booty I got from killing this top-grade bone beast on the ground. If you two are more powerful than the top-grade monster on the ground, you can come up and have a try?"


    "Ha ha... It''s up to you?"


    "Talk big!"


    Wang Zhao and Tianyin mountain disciples laughed.


    Even if a person who has entered the virtual small martial arts has a middle-class monster on the ground level as a helper, it is impossible to defeat a top-class monster on the ground level. Ordinary monsters are not good, not to mention the more powerful bone beasts here?


    You should know that the middle grade of the ground level only corresponds to the triple to quintuple martial arts in the virtual environment, while the top grade of the ground level corresponds to the triple to quintuple martial arts in the virtual environment.


    What''s the difference in strength?


    Wang Zhao and the Tianyin mountain disciple were about to make a mockery, but the next second, Ye Feng stuffed the dragon scale into the storage space and cut it out with a blunt knife.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    The flaming lion also rushed at the man in Tianyin mountain.


    Although Wang Zhao bullied the soft and was afraid of the hard, his ability to enter the underground dragon tomb represented his great strength. Seeing Ye Feng''s moon burning knife aroused the spirit of fire yuan, he looked aggressive and put away his contempt in his heart.


    When he pinched his right hand towards the void, a long sword suddenly appeared in his palm, and the edge of the sword was covered with a dark cold awn.


    The sword tip was a little, and a sword breath seemed to split the void. The endless sword meaning, accompanied by the cold, collided with Ye Feng''s knife light.


    "Boom..."


    The violent shock shocked both sides at the same time. However, Ye Feng stabilized his mind and stood firmly after a slight tremor in his body. On the contrary, Wang Zhao, who reached the later stage of the five fold virtual realm, flew out of control.


    "This¡°


    "How can you be so powerful? You really only have half a void?"


    There was a touch of horror in Wang Zhao''s eyes. Before he could get rid of the frightened expression of climbing on his face, Ye Feng''s figure had been mixed with his body, and a violent punch from his left hand came over again.


    A move of "lion rage" in the king of beasts fist, Ye Feng set off a boundless momentum, with irresistible strength in his fist, as if he had broken through the void.


    Wang Zhao, who was already unstable, quickly responded. Yuanji collapse boxing, the unique skill of Tianji hall, he managed to learn the fourth move. At this time, regardless of his proficiency, he hurriedly brought it to the enemy.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zhao, who only resisted three or two punches, was beaten out by Ye Feng, vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    Ye Feng, who accepted the move, turned and looked to the other side.


    That day, although the disciples of Yinshan were the same five martial arts in the virtual world, how could they resist the attack of the demonized Lion King and fall step by step.


    Originally, he expected Wang Zhao to come to help after killing Ye Feng. When he turned his head, he saw the scene that Wang Zhao was defeated by Ye Feng. Suddenly, he was scared into chaos. The defense circle he had been supporting hard was broken by the king of the flaming lion with his claws in an instant, and the corpses bitten by three or two people were incomplete.


    Ye Feng asked the lion king to solve the comatose Wang Zhao.


    Poor guy, he has been flirting in the Tianji hall all the time. It can be said that the wind is rising and the water rises. As a result, he died in the underground dragon tomb, and even his body was swallowed up by the flame lion king.


    Conveniently put their storage rings into the bag. Ye Feng found that the two people were poor. Not only did they have few spiritual stones, but even the pills and Qi beads were exhausted, which surprised him.


    After killing these two people, Ye Feng didn''t stay in place and walked towards the road blocked by the bone dragon.


    Now his first task is to collect five dragon scales, and then go to the dragon head area to find dragon liquid.


    It''s just that powerful creatures like bone dragons are rare. Ye Feng has been looking for a few hours in the keel area. Not only did he not find a monster with dragon scales, but also he didn''t get a Qi Yun bead.


    On the contrary, after continuous fighting, the flaming Lion King has climbed after swallowing a large number of special bones, and gradually has the trend of impacting the top grade of the ground.


    It has to be said that this is the only harvest except dragon scales and green air transport beads.


    Walking all the way, a red awn appeared in front of Ye Feng. In front of him, it was already the edge of the keel area. The red area was the dragon claw area in the underground dragon tomb.


    With Yuanling''s previous warning, Ye Feng recognized it at a glance.


    According to Yuan Ling''s description, the dragon claw area contains strong Qi luck, and the "son of Qi luck", which is coveted by many experts in the seven holy places, was born in this area.


    However, there are as many as four Dragon claws in the underground dragon tomb. Ye Feng doesn''t know that he is about to step into this red soil. It''s not expensive to find clues related to the "son of Qi".


    At the beginning, Lord Yan Xifeng and Mr. Zhao Da told Ye Feng to go all out if they had the opportunity to compete for the "son of luck". They said that the "son of luck" was the key to the rise of wushuangfeng and even wanjuezong, so Ye Feng also had the attitude of "aspiring to win".


    Now that you''ve come in, you have to work hard to say anything.


    After slightly adjusting his breathing, Ye Feng stepped into it very carefully.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground of this area, there was a sound of thunderbolt in front of him. As soon as Ye Feng looked up, he saw a flash of light in front of him, and a flash of lightning came straight at him

 Chapter 711

    Ye Feng''s heart moved and hurriedly launched the "Kunpeng nine days body method". In an instant, his steps deviated to the left, which flashed through the lightning.


    Thanks to Yuan Ling''s previous reminder, let him know that the dragon claw area is not as simple as the keel area.


    After the first lightning, there were two more. Ye Feng avoided the first two, but was staggered by the third one. The lightning speed was too fast. Fortunately, although it was fierce, the damage was not strong. It just made him numb and itch for a while, but he was not hurt.


    Just when he was secretly happy, a few big fireballs came. Ye Feng was a little stunned. Why is it endless?


    He could only keep dodging with the help of his steps, but when the fireball flew by, there were all kinds of inexplicable vitality attacks such as sword spirit, ice cone and so on.


    Ye Feng''s movements are sharp. Most of his vitality attacks can open the mountain. Even if he falls on his body several times and is blocked by vitality armor and strong physique, his body will not be damaged. However, this greatly limited the speed of his exploration, resulting in only a few hundred feet in the past half an hour.


    "Why is the dragon claw area so strange?" Ye Feng asked yuan Ling rather upset.


    "These yuan Qi attacks may be related to the son of Qi luck." Yuan Ling speculated.


    "Why?"


    "Have you ever heard such a saying: If heaven wants to lower his great responsibility, he must first work hard, work his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and empty his body..." Yuan Ling suddenly asked.


    "Didn''t a great sage in ancient times say this? Why is it also popular in the yuan and Wu mainland?" Ye Feng was confused by it.


    "If you want to get Qi, you must be prepared to exercise your body, muscles and skin. Otherwise, it will be a big event."


    After saying this, Yuan Ling shrank back and ignored Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought it was nonsense. Maybe even he didn''t know what would happen.


    He can only continue to walk forward. This time, he no longer chooses to dodge. Instead, he gathers strength and armor to resist. In this way, the speed is accelerated a lot, but the attack frequency can be greatly increased.


    He can endure the attacks of thunder and fire attributes. Similar attributes have a resistance bonus and don''t make him suffer too much pain, but relatively speaking, the attacks of other attributes are much more difficult, and some can hurt Ye Feng.


    Of course, with the exaggerated recovery ability of blood essence stone, this injury is the same as no one.


    In that case, he no longer paid attention to the attack of vitality, but focused on exploring ahead.


    When Ye Feng went on for about a thousand feet, he suddenly found that the originally fiery and straight tunnel had five branches, like five fingers on a claw.


    As like as two peas, each of these five branches corresponds to a Shimen, whether it is seen at the moment or the degree of induction is exactly the same.


    But yuan Ling didn''t respond. After a little hesitation, he could only choose one and walk directly towards the middle finger in the middle position.


    It''s still like just now. The fiery red tunnel extends straight forward without any change, and the attacks of various attributes don''t mean to stop.


    He went on and passed about a hundred feet, but he looked stunned and was shocked to find that there were five more branches in front of the road.


    "I''ll go. Is the son of luck better than who? Who can take the right path? Is this setting too crazy?"


    Now Ye Feng has passed through the intersection of two wheels, that is, only one in 25 is correct. However, this may only be a drop in the bucket. No one knows whether there will be more bifurcation points ahead.


    It really takes great luck.


    Although attacks with various attributes will not cause too much damage to themselves, the total strength of each martial artist is limited. They have been attacked all the time. When their strength is exhausted and they can''t use armor to resist, their way is estimated to be over.


    This is a process of boiling frogs in warm water.


    It is impossible to advance at that time. Even if you want to retreat, you will certainly not be able to return to the safe zone. Most of you will die under this seemingly insignificant attribute attack.


    Forget it, this kind of lucky thing must be done last. Now it''s more reliable to collect five dragon scales first.


    To understand this, Ye Feng turned back. However, when he retreated to the previous fork in the road, he suddenly found that there were five forks on the retreat.


    He clearly remembered that he had just come in from the middle finger, and there should be only one behind him, but now there are also five forks like claws.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng was about to scold, but yuan Ling''s voice came from his ear: "the tunnel in the dragon claw area, whether you go forward or backward, what you encounter will be a fork in the road. Don''t bother, you can''t go back."


    Ye Feng scolded in his heart: what have you done long ago!


    He had no other choice but to push on.


    In this way, after going through the fork over and over again, he was subjected to wave after wave of attribute attacks. Just when he was about to run out of strength and his eyes were about to show despair, another fork appeared in front of him.


    Extremely helpless leaf maple pushed open the stone gate.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly became infinitely happy.


    Because everything in front of him became different from before, he returned to the keel area again.


    Without a steady stream of attribute attacks, there is no longer the monotonous red in the line of sight. Although I haven''t found "luck", I can safely break through this strange area after all.


    Just as he sat down to have a good rest, suddenly, God gave him another surprise again.


    Not far away came a startling voice with a strong sense of joy.


    "Xiao Feng?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw that not far away from dozens of feet away, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty in a white shirt was running towards him while fighting with a bone beast.


    "Chuxue! It''s me."


    Ye Feng quickly released the flame and the lion king went up to help. The bone beast chasing Tang chuxue fell under the Lion King''s claw in a few blinks. Then, two special bones were swallowed by the lion king.


    Tang chuxue, who was full of sweat, breathed a sigh of relief, and his white face showed a trace of fatigue.


    When they met again, they naturally had a lot to say. They had a good chat while recovering their strength.


    Tang chuxue was not as lucky as Ye Feng. She was directly sent to the dragon head area. There are a large number of puppet creatures in that area, which is naturally more dangerous than the keel area.


    Fortunately, after she was activated by the Qi of the real devil, her body defense was several times stronger. In addition, she was lucky to escape from it and came to the keel area by mistake.


    Ye Feng''s heart was palpitating, but since he met himself in danger, he was lucky.


    Holding the snow-white palm of the early Tang Dynasty, he also described his experience in detail, as well as Yuan Ling''s description of the underground dragon tomb.


    "Dragon scales? Are you looking for Dragon scales? Since this thing is so important to you, I''ll help you find it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 712

    Tang chuxue always thinks of herself, which makes Ye Feng very moved, but long scale is not so easy to succeed.


    After a short consideration, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "you must kill some specific monsters to get dragon scales. I found a bone dragon after looking for several hours. These monsters seem to be met but not required. On the contrary, the dragon head area you mentioned makes me very interested. It''s not like we should explore the dragon head area first."


    Of course, Tang chuxue unconditionally agreed with Ye Feng''s proposal. As soon as Ye Feng finished speaking, she turned around and took Ye Feng to the dragon head area where she was previously located.


    The distance is not far. With the snow leading the way in the early Tang Dynasty, about half an hour later, they found their destination.


    The tunnel in the dragon head area is golden yellow, which is very easy to identify, and once entering this area, there is no bone beast that jumps out from time to time to harass.


    They walked carefully. After entering about a hundred feet, they turned a corner. Ye Feng found a round platform more than ten feet high in front of them, standing in the middle of the tunnel.


    The round platform was shining brightly, and there seemed to be a golden pill suspended on the top.


    "It seems that the dragon head area is really like what yuan Ling said. There are many treasures!" Ye Feng was happy, briefly observed the surrounding situation, and then went directly to the pill.


    "Xiao Feng, be careful of the guardian puppets here."


    Tang chuxue reminded Ye Feng loudly behind him. Sure enough, when Ye Feng was close to the round platform, there was a sudden sound of "KaKa" machinery, and the nearby space burst out like three dark monsters.


    Although there are treasures in this area, there are also powerful puppets to guard it. The black iron puppets appearing in front of Ye Feng are only the lowest of many guard puppets, with the strength of virtual environment.


    Moreover, such Guardian puppets only kill without other consciousness, and Tang chuxue''s spiritual attack has no impact on them.


    So the battle task fell on Ye Feng.


    He summoned the flaming lion king to entangle one of them, and he immediately waved the moon burning knife to meet him.


    The three puppets are all carrying pure black giant swords.


    The sword move of the giant sword was heavy and fierce, and the sound of "hissing" sounded on the tip of the sword, which obviously had a sharp sword meaning. Ye Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He poured the sword meaning into the moon burning sword, and a move of "flowing fire in July" blocked the attack of one of them.


    "Boom..."


    Unexpectedly, the swords and swords were against each other for a moment. This iron knot had great power, and Ye Feng''s move was resisted by it.


    At this time, another black iron puppet flew a sword, and the huge sword attacked with a gust of wind. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the yuan force of his left hand gathered. He made an unreserved move of "cloud breaking the sky".


    The palm power came first, and the giant sword of the black iron puppet had not yet fallen. Ye Feng''s yuan power had been solid and hit it. As a result, the black iron puppet was beaten by Juli and withdrew. After a series of rumbling, he withdrew more than ten feet. He didn''t stop until he met the tunnel wall.


    The strength of this black iron puppet is not too high, but its victory lies in its hard body, strong and heavy momentum, and it is difficult to be destroyed. If the three statues come together to attack, even the sixth level martial arts in the virtual world are very difficult to deal with in a narrow area like the tunnel.


    While one of them was shaken back by himself, Ye Feng shot three points faster.


    He must get rid of his opponent as soon as possible and break each one.


    However, "brush brush brush" cut another black iron puppet several times in a row, leaving only a few inch deep knife marks on its metal armor. Naturally, this knife wound will not have much impact on the iron pimples about ten feet tall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng seemed helpless. At this time, Yuan Ling in his mind reminded him, "Xiao Feng, hit the snake and hit seven inches. This puppet, you have to attack its eyes!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved. Sure enough, he found that the puppet''s whole body was covered with metal armor, except that there was only one mask on his face, but there were no eyes in the mask, but flashing a dark green fire.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the iron pimple was shaken back by the knife, Ye Feng''s body method of "Kunpeng Jiutian" showed, and his steps stepped on the tiger''s body at a strange angle.


    "Miso..."


    A blade of light flew up and hit the black iron puppet''s face door.


    In an instant, the puppet''s mask was cut off and flew out, revealing his metal face, and the pair of bright green flames in his eyes were completely exposed to the air.


    "Qian Yuan Qi Jin!"


    He stretched out his fingers and flicked repeatedly. The "Qianyuan Qi force" that had not been used for a long time took off and pointed out from the index finger of Ye Feng''s right hand. He only heard two soft sounds of "puff, puff, puff". These two contain a lot of Yuan Qi force, and instantly hit the target, making the dark green fire in the eye socket of the black iron puppet dim a lot.


    The action of the black iron puppet obviously slowed down. After the fire was completely extinguished, the originally powerful puppet stood in place and exploded into a pile of debris.


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy to get it?"


    Ye Feng quickly used the same method to cut off another black iron puppet mask, and then painted a gourd to use "Qianyuan Qi force" to bomb out the flame in each other''s eyes.


    Once the weakness of the puppet is known, the indestructible defense and swift and violent attack are not enough to be feared.


    A moment later, the three puppets were all handled by Ye Feng in the same way. He was able to get close to the round platform, break the border defense above, and get the golden pill.


    Starting with the pill, a cool medicinal power scattered into all parts of his body through his fingers. For a moment, he felt that his body vitality increased greatly.


    This pill doesn''t need to be swallowed. It directly and actively enters the warrior''s body and brings great effect to the warrior?


    Sensing the energy flow in the meridians, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing: this pill left over from ancient times is really amazing. It''s not only convenient to absorb, but also contains more powerful medicine than a green air transport bead.


    It seems that as long as you collect more similar pills, you can enter the realm of emptiness.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Feng walked back to the snow side of the early Tang Dynasty. At this time, a burst of applause came into Ye Feng''s ears. They turned their heads and saw a figure dressed in Taoist costumes coming from the dark.


    Tang chuxue could not help frowning slightly.


    It''s really because the man was dressed too sloppily. He was dressed in a ragged Taoist robe. The cuffs on the left and right sides were rolled up high, and he was carrying a sparse looking dust brush in his hand.


    His face is also very ordinary. His face is covered with mud. At first glance, he looks like a wandering Taoist, which is difficult to attract others'' attention, but since he appears here, it must not be as simple as a wandering Taoist.


    "Who is this elder martial brother?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 713

    "Who is this elder martial brother?"


    Ye Feng looked at the visitor warily. He seemed to be a Taoist. He should be a astrological martial arts watcher. At the beginning, there were many people who entered the underground dragon tomb in the stone city, and Ye Feng didn''t pay attention.


    "Little brother, your skill is not simple. You can kill three black iron pimples in one breath. This strength is not much worse than that of the trail."


    "However, I think your cultivation is only half empty. I don''t know whether you hide your strength or have a special method to deal with such puppets?" the sloppy Taoist walked up to Ye Feng and asked with a very curious look.


    Ye Feng subconsciously stepped back. Since the Taoist refused to say his name, of course he had to be a little wary.


    No matter whether the other party is kind or not, Ye Feng has to be wary of the strength of others'' virtual environment.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. I''m so weak that I can almost enter the void. How can I be compared with elder martial brother?"


    The sloppy Taoist turned his mouth to show that he didn''t believe it at all. However, when he saw Tang chuxue and the flaming lion on the side, his eyes showed a thoughtful look: "Oh, there is a middle-class monster on the ground level, accompanied by a little younger martial sister like flowers and jade. The little brother is really lucky. However, the underground dragon tomb is full of dangers. With your strength alone, you can''t set foot in some places..."


    Ye Feng looked at the sloppy Taoist quietly, smiled and said, "elder martial brother, don''t you think there''s too much nonsense? If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    The sloppy Taoist waved his hand awkwardly and said with a shy face: "in fact, the path is also good intention. Meeting is fate. Since we can meet here, it shows that the path is destined to be with the two. Why don''t you... Form a team with the next two and break into the underground dragon tomb together?"


    "If you find the treasure, you can count one on this side of the path and one on your side. You will never treat it badly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "elder martial brother wants to form a team. I don''t have any opinion. However, I have some different views on the distribution method. If elder martial brother can agree, it''s OK to form a team."


    "Oh, what''s the distribution method? Tell me about it." the sloppy Taoist brushed the dust and asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother is alone. Naturally, I''ll take a share. On our side, I''ll take a share, my younger martial sister will take a share, and then my war pet will also take a share..."


    "What?"


    The scruffy Taoist priest''s smile was stagnant and his eyes stared. He was obviously shocked by the distribution method proposed by Ye Feng, but soon he hung up his signboard smile, "well... Well, Xiao Dao suddenly felt that being alone also has the advantage of being alone and freedom. Otherwise, forget it..."


    "But I would like to advise you that this underground dragon tomb is not simple. You two little guys must not break into it."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you really form a team with us?"


    "Hehe, my little brother is very kind, but... The path suddenly found that he used to like to be alone, so forget it, forget it..." the sloppy Taoist hurried away in another direction for fear that Ye Feng would force them to go with him.


    Ye Feng smiled like Tang chuxue. Although the Taoist was untidy, his character seemed not bad and more interesting.


    This episode did not let Ye Feng relax their vigilance. He and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty continued to move deep.


    Before long, they found another round platform, which was bounded and sealed by a long sword.


    Due to the long distance and the barrier of the border, the grade of the long sword cannot be determined. Ye Feng and Tang chuxue don''t need the long sword, but there''s no reason why Youbao doesn''t take it in front of them.


    I don''t need it. It''s also very cost-effective to sell it.


    Now, although Ye Feng has sixty or seventy million spirit stones, what he needs is a bottomless pit. Whether he wants to repair the "nine palaces and eight poles fist" or the "star body protection skill", he has to spend a lot of spirit stones, not to mention promoting the "star body protection skill" to "immortal star body" which is one of the three dominant body skills.


    Therefore, in terms of spirit stone, leaf maple is naturally the more the better.


    He approached the round platform for the first time, and when he set foot in the area several feet around the round platform, as before, a black iron puppet appeared.


    Cut off the fine iron mask on the black iron puppet''s face with a knife, "Qianyuan Qi" broke out and extinguished the demon fire in his eyes. This black iron puppet was easily cleaned up by Ye Feng and turned into a pile of broken iron.


    Set foot on the round platform and collect the spirit weapon long sword. However, the grade of the long sword disappointed Ye Feng a little. It was just a mysterious spirit weapon. No wonder there were only two black iron puppets guarding the round platform.


    But in this way, Ye Feng also understood one thing. The higher the value of the seal in the round platform, the stronger the puppet to guard.


    "Xiao Feng, do you think we are moving forward too smoothly? This black iron puppet is too simple to deal with. It seems that it doesn''t feel like we need cooperation to break through as the Taoist just said?" Tang chuxue asked with doubts on his face.


    Of course, she had also explored the danger in the dragon head area before, but Tang chuxue''s spiritual attack was ineffective to the puppet, so she couldn''t move a step.


    Ye Feng nodded: "it won''t be so simple. Maybe it''s just that we haven''t encountered a powerful puppet. But on the whole, the dragon head area is much safer than the dragon scale area, and the degree of danger can''t even match the keel area."


    At least when I was in the keel area, I had encountered the existence of bone dragon.


    It''s not something ordinary five fold martial arts can defeat.


    "In the fifth area of the Dragon tomb, I''m afraid that the dragon tail area hasn''t been in. If you want to say that the most terrible nature is the dragon scale area, but in terms of mystery and strangeness, the dragon claw area ranks first. I really don''t want to enter that place again." Ye Feng said with lingering fear.


    He was also thinking, if he had to enter the dragon claw area, would he have a try?


    After all, the "son of luck" appears in the dragon claw area. Countless people covet and peep at this title.


    While they were talking, they came to a fork in the road. Ye Feng was about to walk towards one of them, but he glanced carelessly, but he was shocked to see that there was a slightly tall round platform not far from the other intersection, and the shiny thing above the round platform made Ye Feng look out.


    Although it was sealed by the border mask, Ye Feng recognized it as a dragon scale at a glance.


    He immediately changed his direction and swept away towards the round platform.


    "Dragon scale?" asked the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, closely following Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon scale. Early snow, this place is not so simple. Stand back and don''t get too close to the front." Ye Feng took a deep breath and stimulated his mental strength. At the same time, Kunpeng Jiutian body method started

 Chapter 714

    A residual shadow remained in place, but Ye Feng''s body had jumped forward. In an instant, he came to the side of the round platform, shook the moon burning knife in his hand, and went straight to the wind to seal the border.


    He is not afraid to chop the Dragon scales.


    The piece of dragon scale leaf maple that I got earlier has been studied. If it is bigger, it can be refined into a defensive spirit weapon with a grade of at least earth level. It is impossible to lose a penny when attacking under four or five times in the virtual environment.


    The strength of the border seal is related to the strength of the guard puppets. The more puppets, the stronger the strength, the more stable the border will be.


    Ye Feng was thinking about how to open the seal. However, at the moment, Tang chuxue''s cry came from behind: "Xiao Feng, be careful!"


    Standing on the stage and looking around, Ye Feng showed a little surprised look on his face. In such a blink of an eye, a group of black iron puppets quietly appeared around the round platform, with a number of nine. In addition, a bright silver puppet appeared behind these black iron puppets.


    The energy fluctuation emitted by this puppet is enough to suffocate the three or four martial artists in the ordinary virtual environment.


    If the strength of the black iron puppet is about equal to the four weights of the virtual world, then the strength of the bright silver and silver puppet has definitely reached about the middle and late stages of the five weights of the virtual world.


    There is a big gap in each weight above the virtual environment.


    Le Wuji and others in the early stage of the virtual environment quintuple can only barely enter the first echelon, but Yan Siya in the middle and late stage of the virtual environment quintuple has been able to gain a firm foothold in the first echelon.


    In other words, the strength of a silver puppet is enough to rival Yan Siya''s level of human warrior.


    Ye Feng immediately released the flaming lion king, and ordered it to only contain, not fight, and let it drag the only silver puppet first.


    Then Ye Feng swept down from the platform and began to attack the nine black iron puppets.


    He is bound to win the dragon scale. Even if there are many puppets on the round platform, Ye Feng has to try his best.


    Of course, Ye Feng, the nine black iron puppets, didn''t take it to heart. Although this kind of iron pimple is hard and attacks quickly, now that he has mastered the weakness of demon light in his pupil, it is much easier to deal with ordinary four fold martial artists in the virtual environment.


    The Kunpeng Jiutian body method was brought into full play, and Ye Feng''s feet pulled out residual shadows. At this moment, the speed reached the extreme.


    The terrain in the tunnel is not wide enough. So many black iron puppets attack continuously with huge swords, and one or two sword lights fall on him.


    His figure left and right, jumping up and down, in order to find the right time.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Suddenly, he finally took the moon burning knife in his hand, which was also the fastest move in the flame knife technique. When he lifted the knife, the light of the knife instantly lifted the mask of a black iron puppet in front of him.


    Then a "Qianyuan Qi force" bounced up and shot into the pupil of the black iron puppet very accurately under the shadow of the sword, making the demon fire in the puppet''s eyes extinguished.


    The huge body collapsed and stopped the attack of another black iron puppet behind him.


    However, before Ye Feng could be happy, two black iron puppets raised their swords to cut at him. He quickly dodged to avoid one of the huge swords, held a knife to block the attack of another huge sword, and then a sword stabbed on the right at the moment.


    At this time, it is impossible to continue to resist. Ye Feng can only bite his teeth and twist his body fiercely to avoid the key points of his body.


    The sword body of the black iron puppet pulled out a blood light on Ye Feng''s left shoulder.


    Even though their swordsmanship is unskilled and does not drive the martial arts, this puppet, which is purely refined from iron pimples, can break the vitality of the martial artist and turn armour by strength alone, and the blood suddenly shoots out like pouring rain.


    Despite the excellent healing effect of blood essence stone, the flying blood flower was soon stopped, but the pain brought by this sword to Ye Feng still made him pull his teeth and grin. Tang chuxue behind him was very distressed.


    "Let me help you."


    Tang chuxue jumped up.


    Although she focuses on spiritual cultivation, after all, she is also a virtual realm master. As long as she finds the right opportunity, she can also kill black iron puppets.


    Moreover, it is feasible to attract the attention of one or two puppets and share some pressure for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop attacking because of his injury. After brushing a series of attacks, he destroyed a black iron puppet, and the rest of the puppets surged up and fought with him.


    This time, Ye Feng learned a lesson and tried his best to ensure his safety. In the next ten minutes, he killed three black iron puppet demon fires, but he was not injured again.


    There were four black iron puppets left, and snow entangled one for him in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Although it was a little difficult for her to break the puppet''s mask, the puppet''s movement speed was not as fast as that of Xue in the early Tang Dynasty. It was still possible to delay one statue.


    Ye Feng has only three opponents left, and the dawn of victory is almost coming.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng saw the flaming lion king who had been fighting with the silver puppet, gave a low roar, and was swung out by the long stick in the silver puppet''s hand.


    If it were other monsters, the flame lion would never be so embarrassed.


    It''s because the puppet''s claws and teeth are hard to hurt and his whole body is almost invulnerable. Obviously, the lion king doesn''t use his brain like Ye Feng and fight with a monster who doesn''t know what kind of special refined iron it is made of. Even if it is demonized, it will inevitably fall behind.


    Seeing that the flame lion king was repulsed and even suffered some damage, his movement acuity decreased a lot. Ye Feng was afraid that the lion king would suffer heavy damage again, so he quickly took it back.


    The silver puppet is much stronger than the black iron puppet. A long stick of about ten feet dances in the wind. Suddenly disappeared from the attack target, the silver puppet turned to Ye Feng in the dim light of his pupil, and a stick fell quickly at the same time.


    "Thunder fire bomb!"


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He directly used the "divine fire formula" to condense a flame bomb, and then driven by Lei Yuan.


    After the flaming bullet merged into Lei Mang, it doubled its speed and hit the silver puppet''s only way.


    "Boom"


    A powerful energy wave is transmitted on the thunder and fire bomb. If these puppets are human warriors with thinking, they must have to choose to dodge.


    But the silver puppet was just a dead object, so he didn''t dodge and hit the thunder fire bomb directly.


    The powerful explosive force blew the gang out at once.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate any more. After gritting his teeth, he stubbornly accepted the two swords and one foot of the three black iron puppets, then cut off their masks with three knives, and then burst the demon fire controlling them one by one with "Qianyuan Qi strength".


    Even with the help of blood essence stone, Ye Feng''s physical quality is extremely strong. He stubbornly bears the attack of three black iron puppets, which still makes his painful face pale and his steps float for three points.


    Fortunately, his wound soon stopped bleeding and healed with the naked eye.


    "Chuxue, step back and give it to me!"


    After taking a little breath, Ye Feng jumped directly to Tang chuxue and stabbed the last black iron puppet left

 Chapter 715

    Soon, Ye Feng effortlessly destroyed the black iron puppet who attacked Tang chuxue. He wanted to have a rest, but his smile sank as soon as it appeared.


    Because the silver puppet that he just blew up with a "thunder bomb" has come again.


    With the amazing power of thunder fire bomb, it just makes a deep pit appear on the outside of its body surface. But judging from the speed of the puppet, this damage does not hinder its action.


    "God... What material is it made of? The defense strength is so amazing. If you can collect one and refine it into a shield magic weapon, you will have a greater guarantee for your own safety in the future." Ye Feng thought silently about this problem.


    He tried to put the silver puppet into the storage space, but he found that the other party had no response at all.


    There is no way to load it into storage space.


    "Boom!"


    The silver puppet arrived in an instant and interrupted his unrealistic reverie with a huge stick in his hand.


    This kind of puppet is obviously much stronger than the black iron puppet. No matter the speed or strength, it is not comparable to the black iron puppet, which has brought great pressure to Ye Feng.


    Even if he devoted himself to it and stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method to the extreme, he could only cope reluctantly. From time to time, he had to be swept away by the strength brought by the giant stick in the puppet''s hand.


    Each sweep can break up the vitality armor on the body surface of maple leaf, making his body ache.


    What makes Ye Feng most depressed is that the silver puppet doesn''t have a mask on its face like the black iron puppet. The light flame at its pupil is very normal. The power to drive the puppet doesn''t depend on the light flame. In this way, there is no such thing as dealing with the black iron puppet. Just extinguish the demon fire to subdue it.


    Moreover, the other party is hard and fierce, and the strength is completely empty. In the later stage of the five fold virtual environment, in the face of such a flawless iron pimple, Ye Feng found that all his moves can''t have much effect on it.


    Whether Lei Yuan, or the flame knife method filled with Huoyuan, even the most powerful "Lei Yuan bullet" can''t be destroyed.


    The only useful thing is the "Jingtao cloud removing palm", which can blow down a stone mountain and slap it on the other party. It can only push it out. It can''t kill at all.


    What should I do?


    If he turned around and left now, Ye Feng was confident that he could get rid of the puppet''s pursuit, but he finally killed nine black iron puppets. He was reluctant to leave at this time.


    Dragon scale is right in front of you. How can you give up easily?


    With a startling knife meaning, he cut into the face of the silver puppet and banged, leaving an inch deep knife mark on it. What''s angry is that in the blink of an eye, this knife mark will recover automatically.


    With a fierce palm, the fan flew out, but the next second it stood up again and went up again with a huge stick in its hand.


    In the face of such a guy, Ye Feng''s face looked like crying and laughing. It was really a guy who could not steam rotten, cook cooked, beat flat, fry or explode copper peas. However, he had no choice but to deal with it and think of a way again.


    Constantly observing the surrounding situation, Ye Feng found that the silver puppet''s footsteps would not leave ten feet near the round platform, that is, it always guarded the Dragon scales on the round platform.


    Because the nine black iron puppets were destroyed, the defense strength of the barrier mask above was almost weakened by about half, but even if less than half was left, according to Ye Feng''s estimation, it could not be broken by himself in a moment or three.


    If you want to get the dragon scale smoothly, maybe you can use the power of the silver puppet.


    His mind turned.


    The idea is a little whimsical.


    The silver puppet moves as fast as the wind and as powerful as lightning. It is very difficult for Ye Feng to avoid mistakes. It is even more difficult to lead the puppet''s power to the seal mask?


    However, Ye Feng has such a temperament that he has to try everything. He can''t get it while watching the dragon scale in front of him. He can''t stand this kind of cowardice.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng began to circle around the round platform, but the light mask only covered the top of the round platform, and Ye Feng''s figure only swam around the round platform, but it could not make the giant stick power pursued by the silver puppet hit the border seal.


    If you want to use your strength, it''s a matter of making a mistake for thousands of miles. After several twists and turns, you see one person and one puppet circling around the round platform, which can''t be as Ye Feng wants.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son!


    Ye Feng was cruel, suddenly jumped up and jumped onto the platform. He stepped on the seal mask under his feet, and the figure seemed to float in the air.


    Seeing the silver puppet''s fierce stick fall, Ye Feng''s body is low and dodges to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The border of the seal dragon scale was hit by a puppet''s stick, and a huge noise broke out. Ye Feng took time to take a look in his busy schedule and took a blow from the puppet''s stick. As expected, there was a crack at one end of the seal border.


    This plan is feasible.


    A joy in his heart greatly increased Ye Feng''s confidence.


    Continue


    In this way, after holding on for more than ten minutes, the border seal was almost hit dozens of times by the silver puppet, and finally burst open. After a flash of the light mask, it no longer exists.


    The bluish black scale of the palm of the hand is suspended quietly and gives off a little luster.


    Ye Feng, who had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, grabbed the dragon scale, then avoided the two sticks of the silver puppet with the bitter wind, then jumped off the platform and ran to the outside.


    "Go!"


    Tang chuxue also looked pale. He swept forward wildly, and the two figures left the round platform quickly. However, the silver puppet did not stop, but continued to pursue madly.


    This kind of puppet is just a dead thing. Their only belief is to guard the round platform treasure. Now that the treasure has been taken away, they naturally have to do their best to snatch it back.


    Ye Feng''s speed is fast, and the underground dragon tomb is complex, but somehow, they can''t get rid of the iron pimple behind them, so they can only run all the way.


    On the way to escape, Ye Feng also saw many round platforms with treasures, which made him feel a little pity.


    Now how can he have time to flirt again?


    There are many treasures. The key is that the guards are difficult to deal with. Once more than two silver puppets are besieged, it will be even more difficult for them to escape.


    Fortunately, there will be no monsters in this area as long as it is not too close to the round platform that seals the treasures.


    Unknowingly, they rushed out of the dragon head area directly and came to the keel area again. Until they stepped into the keel area, the silver puppet who was not willing to pursue behind stopped. After walking for a while, they walked away reluctantly.


    Any creature that appears in the underground dragon tomb cannot cross the border.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked at each other. Tenderness flashed in their eyes. Suddenly they laughed at the same time. Although they were tired, they were also happy

 Chapter 716

    After a little trimming, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue want to return to the dragon head area for treasure hunting again when they have almost recovered their yuan force.


    But not long after entering the dragon head area, there was a familiar "click click" sound in the distance, which frightened them into a change of complexion and immediately escaped.


    It seems that the silver puppet will not leave this area in a short time. If he wants to re-enter the dragon head area, he can only find another position.


    They returned to the keel area. After walking for a while, they startled two bone beasts. At the moment, the flame lion is recovering. Without its help, the bone beast is resurrected and fit, which is also very troublesome.


    Previously, as soon as the skeleton was broken, the flame lion would find out the spirit bone that could be resurrected and eat it, which made most bone beasts unable to resurrect. At the moment, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue have to come by themselves. Immediately, Ye Feng feels that the danger degree of the keel area has also increased by tens of percent, making it not so easy.


    One of the two bone beasts was resurrected three times, and it was not until it was promoted to the middle grade of the ground level that it was completely scattered into a pile. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, it left a green gas bead.


    This is also the second Qiyun bead Ye Feng obtained in the underground dragon tomb in addition to the cyan Qiyun bead obtained by killing the bone dragon.


    In this way, Ye Feng has more doubts in his heart. The reason for the fall of the Qi beads of the bone beast makes Ye Feng a little confused.


    Do you want to kill bone beasts above the middle level of the earth level before they fall?


    But the problem is that there are a lot of ground level bone beasts killed along the way, and they have not received air beads at all, not to mention green, not even yellow and orange.


    "Isn''t it because of the resurrected spirit bone?"


    After thinking for a long time, maple leaf suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his brain.


    Could it be because there was no fire Lion King and ate the resurrected spirit bones containing special energy, so the bone beast dropped the Qi luck beads?


    Thinking so, Ye Feng hurriedly tried it again several times.


    That''s the result!


    It seems that he was too greedy for relaxation before, so he spent so long in the keel area and didn''t get any benefits.


    Ye Feng, who was still regretting that there was no flame lion to restrain the bone beast, suddenly became happy. Maybe it was a blessing in disguise.


    Qiyun beads contain powerful mysterious energy. A green Qiyun bead is equivalent to millions of spirit stones, and a cyan Qiyun bead is equivalent to tens of millions. As long as a little makes a lot, Ye Feng believes he can quickly gather enough energy to promote the virtual world.


    When they quickly solved all the bone beasts in their line of sight, they didn''t choose to move on.


    Ye Feng sat down and began to devour the vigorous Qi in the Qi bead.


    The top priority now is to improve his strength. If he is strong and has the ability to kill silver puppets, he will naturally choose to enter the dragon head area to explore treasure.


    Now Ye Feng has two Qi Yun beads on hand, one is the blue one dropped after killing the bone dragon, and the other is the green one just dropped.


    The eternal green pulse crazily absorbs the energy from the green beads. The energy enters the body and quickly transforms into yuan force. It is accumulated in Ye Feng''s Dantian and Wu pulse. His strength of half stepping into the virtual peak has also begun to move higher.


    Then came the rare blue fortune pearl.


    One blue pneumatic bead is worth ten green ones. To tell the truth, Ye Feng is still a little uneasy about absorbing this grade of pneumatic beads.


    The stronger the energy contained, the more difficult it is to simply absorb. If one is careless, just like the previous magic Qi into the body, the body will collapse due to the impact of huge energy.


    After taking a deep breath, he decided to do so.


    In other words, Ye Feng can only cope with martial artists at Yan Siya''s level. When he meets more powerful Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, he is not an opponent, let alone four young talents such as Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu.


    Seeking wealth and wealth, some things can''t allow him to have too much hesitation. Ye Feng must make a breakthrough in the shortest time.


    As soon as the palm is closed, the cyan air transport bead is clamped in the palm of the hand, and a magnificent energy enters the body. Under the absorption of the eternal green pulse, the cyan air transport bead bursts out an energy flow equivalent to ten times that just now, and instantly fills the meridians of leaf maple.


    The sudden violent energy makes the meridians of leaf maple expand for a circle.


    Fortunately, his meridians in Dantian were much more tenacious than those of the same level. In addition, Ye Feng had the experience of suppressing the Qi of true demons last time. This turbulent yuan force was only violently rushed through the meridians for a while, and was soon suppressed. It was slowly transformed into accomplishments and silently entered the lower part of Dantian.


    It is worthy of being a rare cyan air transport bead. The energy contained is really huge.


    With all the vitality absorbed and transformed, Ye Feng secretly estimated in his heart that as long as there is another Qi bead of such a level, the total amount of vitality in his body will almost reach the limit of the innate realm.


    Once that moment comes, you can successfully become a virtual realm master as long as you have the right opportunity to break through the virtual realm bottleneck.


    I just don''t know when this moment will come?


    In the process of Ye Feng absorbing the energy of Qi transport beads, Tang chuxue also speculated about the self-contained skills of magic anti black robe.


    Like Ye Feng, she can''t directly, quickly and conveniently absorb the vigorous Qi of qi movement, especially the high-grade green two-color Qi Movement beads. Generally, the two or three heavy martial arts in the virtual environment are simply difficult to control the energy flow. It''s either a waste or can''t absorb the yuan force explosion.


    Of course, Tang chuxue could barely absorb the lower grade yellow orange gas beads, but he could only sit down for a long time and refine them slowly.


    Therefore, in order to enhance the strength of Tang chuxue, Ye Feng only swallowed the more difficult air transport beads above green, and the rest was left to Tang chuxue.


    However, Tang chuxue did not choose to refine at the moment. She felt that understanding the black robe on her body could improve her strength more than refining Qi transport beads in a short time.


    The evil defense black robe reveals evil Qi from the inside to the outside, but it has its own martial arts and amazing defense. It can indeed be called a very good spirit tool.


    Just inject yuan force into it and you can launch its own martial arts.


    Tang chuxue has roughly found out the law that drives this magic robe. With the yuan power she currently has, she can stimulate the use of "black sunflower sky crow kill" more than 20 times, or kill more than 10 times with a stronger "martial magic rob gun kill".


    As for the most powerful "ghost silent killing", it requires huge yuan force, and it can only be used two or three times at most.


    However, these are all mental attacks, which have a limited effect on those metal puppets. It''s funny that Cang scar, the former owner of this magic robe, had too low spiritual cultivation to give full play to the power of this magic robe. He didn''t pose any threat to Ye Feng until his death.


    But Tang chuxue is different. Having mastered these powerful spiritual skills, Tang chuxue feels that he can become a great help to Ye Feng whether he wanders here or meets some malicious martial artists

 Chapter 717

    After finishing, they continued to move forward. In the next few hours, they explored the whole keel area and obtained hundreds of orange and yellow air transport beads, as well as three green air transport beads.


    After Ye Feng put away three green beads, all the rest was given to Tang chuxue.


    Although Ye Feng gained a lot, from the expression on his face, he was not satisfied. No wonder, after so long, there was no whereabouts of the third dragon scale, let alone the fourth and fifth. How did Ye Feng get happy?


    After walking through the keel area, the color in front of me turned pale.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has entered the white area. Seeing this color means that they have come to the dragon tail area.


    The dragon tail area is much narrower than other places, with a width of less than two feet, and there seems to be no other branches. One road leads to the end. After entering from the keel area, they just walked forward for a moment and came to the end.


    There is a transmission array inside, which is shining with Rune light.


    As long as you enter this dharma array, you can teleport and leave at any time.


    "If you don''t transmit the order, this is the only way to leave the underground dragon tomb." Yuan Ling came out of nowhere and said to Ye Feng.


    The old guy didn''t know where he had gone before. Ye Feng saw that he was fat all around, and the light was a little brighter than usual.


    It should be in the previous period of time that we have gained a lot of benefits.


    Of the course, Ye Feng had no plans to go out, so they turned around and returned with the Xueyuan Road in early Tang Dynasty.


    However, they walked along the original road for a few steps, and suddenly there was a change on both sides. The wall seemed to melt. A white thick liquid flowed rapidly down from the wall and turned into a pile of viscous white things in the twinkling of an eye.


    The white mucus turned into a face: "now that we''ve all arrived here, why do we have to look back? If you want to go back, my old man won''t agree!"


    Ye Feng had never seen such a thing and was very surprised. It seemed that the white monster wanted to leave the Dragon tomb.


    I can''t help it.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    The seed of Dao intention gushes out with Yuan force. The flame and the light of Dao complement each other and cut into the white monster.


    The white monster turned into two halves, but with the surge of mucus, a little later, the white face that seemed to be split into two turned into two.


    The face that was as like as two peas was full of strange and weird faces.


    The two faces blocked the way up and down, blocking the whole tunnel. There was no way out at all.


    Ye Feng frowned, but the white face suddenly gave out "Jie Jie" laughter at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, one of them became a white python, the other became a white spider, climbing the wall and shooting at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s knife flashed and met the white spider.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue''s heart moved slightly. After a little finger, the faint light of his black robe flashed, and a move of "black sunflower sky crow killing" was quietly inspired, and he fell on the python.


    The boa constrictor trembled in the wind and grew limbs. It turned into a lizard and grabbed the black crow shot by Tang chuxue.


    The black crow is very smart. As soon as it beats its wings, it bypasses the claws dropped by the lizard, and then the sharp beak pecks each other''s trunk. The crow seemed very fierce. The two black wings fanned the fierce wind, which made ripples appear on the skin of the white lizard, which were generally scattered layer by layer, and the sharp mouth pecked it down.


    However, after this beak was pecked off, it could not continue to lift. The whole body was stuck by white mucus and gradually fell into the lizard''s body.


    Tang chuxue''s face changed and she drank "bang!".


    The black crow instantly exploded a fire. For a moment, the trunk of the lizard was blown up, and a lot of white liquid was splashed in the air.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue thought she had finished the liquid, but the next moment, her face changed, because only a moment later, the fried mucus condensed again and returned to the appearance of a lizard


    Ye Feng''s spider is also very tricky. Before he gets close, a fluffy white spider silk is constantly sprayed. This white is obviously full of stickiness. If you touch it, you will be bound.


    Ye Feng can only choose to use his body method to continuously Dodge, and then try to get close to the past to stimulate the knife to attack.


    Unfortunately, the white spider is very alert. It dodges by swinging its silk around the wall. From time to time, it spits out spider silk for long-range attacks. Ye Feng can''t find a suitable opportunity to deal with it.


    After a long struggle, Ye Feng finally got a chance. As soon as the knife light was collected, he took a palm in his hand.


    "Ten waves!"


    The turbulent yuan force filled the whole tunnel like the waves of the sea. It was right in the middle of the spider''s body, and the shape of the spider was scattered in an instant. When the white mucus wanted to gather again, the next wave of vitality attack of the ten waves hit again. Waves of waves made it difficult for the mucus to gather for an hour and a half.


    Ye Feng hurried to help Tang chuxue. She also used "ten waves" to help her break up the mucus lizard. These two faces are difficult to form again in a short time.


    "Come on, get out of here."


    Ye Feng grabbed Tang chuxue and they went straight to the outside.


    "Just go?" Yuan Ling''s voice appeared in Ye Feng''s mind just a few steps away. "It seems that you didn''t learn other means after you entered the underground dragon tomb. Optics will run for your life..."


    "What do you mean? This mucus is so difficult. Once it is entangled, it will be in great trouble. Why should I fight with it?" Ye Feng said with an embarrassed face.


    "It''s up to you. I''m just a kind reminder. If you don''t want the dragon scale, go with you." Yuan Ling said sarcastically.


    "Can you get dragon scale by killing it?" Ye Feng stopped and lifted his spirit.


    Is the third dragon scale going to land on this thing?


    "Go back and try, believe yourself. As long as you find a way, it''s not too difficult to deal with the fine snot ghost in the dragon claw area. Well, maybe it''s the simplest of all dragon scales..." Yuan Ling said noncommittally.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had to turn back with Tang chuxue again.


    At this time, the palm power of the "ten stacked waves" dissipated, and the two lumps of white mucus had recovered and lost their target. It also planned to hide into the wall again, but unexpectedly, the two humans who had just escaped came back.


    "Bah, what are you doing back now that you''ve escaped? Are you here to disgust the old man? Or do you think it''s shameless to run away like this?"


    The huge white ghost face was swearing. Ye Feng used two palms just now, but it couldn''t take shape for a long time.


    This guy is holding his breath.

 Chapter 718

    Ye Feng grinned and went to war without saying a word. Tang chuxue also inspired a black crow to help.


    The grimace didn''t divide into two to deal with them.


    Maybe he was afraid that his power would be too scattered and could not be formed by Ye Feng''s palm power, and then let the male and female young people run away again.


    The war lasted more than half an hour, and Rao was a little overwhelmed by Ye Feng''s yuan power reserve.


    The key is that if it goes on like this, there is no way to kill the monster completely.


    Whether Ye Feng divides it into several pieces with a moon burning knife or even explodes it into slag with a "thunder fire bomb", the white mucus can be bonded again in less than a moment.


    How can we kill it completely?


    Ye Feng not only thought about what yuan Ling said, but this thing is soft. There is no resurrected spirit bone like a bone beast. What kind of energy drives it to act?


    "You can spit out people''s words, one by one. It sounds like a human warrior..."


    "But the martial arts must not survive in the underground dragon tomb for so long... Jingrung ghost? Is it..."


    Ye Feng suddenly had a flash of inspiration and had a judgment in his heart.


    The guy who controls the white mucus may be a spirit ghost left over from an ancient Dana. It''s no wonder that the knife and gun are harmless and can''t kill it completely.


    Now that he had a conclusion in his heart, Ye Feng decided to try for the time being.


    Fortunately, in terms of mental strength, whether he or Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, he can be regarded as an expert.


    At this time, the white mucus changed into countless strands, and rolled towards the leaf maple like tens of thousands of long snakes. Ye Feng stepped back and sneered in his heart. In an instant, he concentrated his mental power. The spiritual secret method "Dementor needle" was launched, which also turned into thousands of strands and stimulated towards the white mucus.


    The tens of thousands of long snakes, like being burned by fire, rolled back in an instant. It was clear that Ye Feng stood still, but there was an extremely violent scream in the channel.


    The whole pile of mucus gathered together, turned into a ball and a strip, and screamed incessantly.


    "Hmm? Xiaofeng, this thing is afraid of mental attack?" asked Tang chuxue, looking at the scene in front of her.


    "Yes, if you guessed correctly, its essence should be a spiritual body... My Dementor needle is too low to kill it. Chu Xue, you try!" Ye Feng also sighed.


    Tang chuxue nodded to drive the attack moves in the "mind control method". In an instant, the mucus that erupted into screams suddenly seemed crazy and sprayed on all sides. Under the attack of Tang chuxue''s mental power, before long, the white mucus could no longer maintain a specific shape and collapsed on the ground with a crash.


    A dragon scale floated up and appeared in the air with the death of mucus. It was held in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    "The third one!"


    He said excitedly.


    "When we got the first one in the keel area, we got one in the dragon head area and one in the dragon tail area. Does that mean that the remaining two will appear in the dragon scale area and the dragon claw area?" Xue imagined in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Ye Feng also thinks it is possible, but whether it is so is unknown.


    At this time, I wanted to ask Yuanling, but I didn''t know where the old guy went again.


    After entering the underground dragon tomb, Ye Feng found that Yuanling was always haunted. It seems that this place is also a place of opportunity for it.


    They retreated from the dragon tail area and explored a new channel along the keel area. After killing many bone animals along the way, they soon came to a new dragon head area.


    Vaguely in front came the sound of vitality impact. Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked for the sound and saw a section of the channel in front, with a large site.


    On the field, a young monk with a moustache on his lips was fighting with a group of metal puppets with a man with a fist and a disciple of qianniazhai.


    The boxing man should be a disciple of Jiugong Xuan. His boxing is powerful, strong and fierce. Ye Feng can see that it belongs to the move of "Jiugong Baji boxing".


    The disciples of qianniao Zhai brought a bear shaped monster. When they were added together, their strength was not weak.


    As for young monks, they must come from benlei temple, one of the seven holy places.


    Among the seven holy places, the unique benlei temple is only slightly inferior to the Tianji hall in overall strength. It firmly occupies the second place. Shi Guanghua, the elite disciple of benlei temple, is also a super expert among the four little geniuses.


    At present, the three fighters from different sects should seem to form a team to fight against the metal puppets here. Of course, the purpose is to get the things on the side platform.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue''s eyes lit up.


    The round platform is sealed with two Qi Yun beads. The color is blue and purple. You can feel the extraordinary from a distance.


    This grade has surpassed cyan and has a faint trend towards blue. The value of this air transport bead alone is more than 20 million.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has seen such high-grade Qi Yun beads in Tianlong secret territory, and there are enough two!


    Of course, the higher the value of the treasure, the stronger the guard puppet. There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to swallow these two cyan gas beads, the price you have to pay is to defeat the guards who besiege them.


    The moment they approached, many pieces of black iron puppets had been left on the ground. Ye Feng roughly estimated that there were more than 20.


    But black puppets are easy to kill, and silver puppets are much more powerful than black puppets.


    At the moment, the three people on the field are fighting with several silver puppets, especially the young monk. He actually fights three silver puppets alone. He also uses a long black stick in his hand. He doesn''t lose the slightest against the three silver giant sticks.


    As for the other two people, there is a difference of more than one chip. Maybe these two people also have the strength to defeat a silver puppet, but playing two at the same time still puts great pressure on them, and they can''t hold on.


    Seeing an outsider approaching, the jiugongxuan disciple responded breathlessly while asking for help: "two Taoist friends, we belong to the righteous way of Yuan Wu. Do me a favor and involve one puppet. I will thank you very much after Di Shijian kills the other."


    Ye Feng glanced at him. The man was tall and his face was a little rough. He fought two silver puppets with a pair of iron fists. His fists made a loud noise of "bang bang", which made the silver puppet wobble, but he couldn''t break it,


    Instead, from time to time, he was hit hard by a giant stick.


    In this way, Ye Feng''s heart trembled. After all, Ye Feng has personally experienced the hardness of the silver puppet

 Chapter 719

    Another disciple of qianniazhai was also worried: "brother, please do me a favor by the way. Lao Di may be able to hold on for a while, but I''m sure the white bear will not hold on soon. It''s not easy to raise such a ground level monster. If you can help me, I must thank you very much!"


    "Li Chi, everything comes first and comes first. Can you shut up!" Di Shijian shouted angrily, some angrily.


    "Di Shijian, now you tell me first come, then come? It''s clear that we found this round platform first. Why do you have to come up and cross foot?" the qianniao Zhai disciple called Li Chi sneered.


    "Hum, I''m not kind enough to see you overwhelmed. I want to share some for you. I didn''t expect you to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Kind? Come on..."


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue didn''t make a sound, but they quarreled first.


    Ye Feng saw the seven silver puppets on the field, the young monk fought three alone, and Li Chi of qianniazhai and di Shijian of jiugongxuan challenged two respectively.


    In addition, no silver puppet fragments were found on the.


    In other words, none of the three had killed the silver puppet and could not find a way to crack the hard shell of the puppet.


    In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water. It''s useless to go there. He can''t break the defense. What about killing? Instead, they wasted their energy.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is indifferent, Li Chi can only turn to Tang chuxue with a hard head: "girl, please persuade this little brother to help me. I''m willing to..."


    Before he finished, the young monk on one side withdrew the black iron bar in his hand, just came between the man''s white bear and the silver puppet, and swept the silver puppet ten feet away.


    The white bear lost his opponent and was immediately put away by Li Chi.


    "Younger martial brother Li, and the younger martial brother of jiugongxuan, you don''t have to make a noise! Since you don''t want to fight, just leave the area 15 feet away from the round platform. The puppet won''t embarrass you and don''t hinder yourself here!" the young monk raised his black iron stick and also led a puppet Di Shijian fighting.


    In this way, Li Chi and di Shijian only need to face a puppet, and they have no intention to leave. They just stop talking and fight wholeheartedly.


    Ye Feng then saw that the feelings of the two were not at a dead end, but were afraid that they would leave the battlefield, and the cyan pneumatic beads on the round platform would not have their own share.


    After all, there are only two cyan pneumatic beads above.


    Seeing that the two continued to be deadlocked and unwilling to give up, Xue pulled Ye Feng in the early Tang Dynasty and wanted to leave here.


    Ye Feng watched intently, but he was shocked by the strength of the young monk.


    The monk stopped one puppet for the two people respectively. Now he is fighting five silver puppets alone, and there is evidence for attack and defense during his actions.


    Being qualified to enter the Tianlong secret place shows that the young monk will not be more than 30 years old. If he is less than 30, it is not difficult to guess his identity.


    Among the four little geniuses, the only monk - Shi Guanghua.


    The monk is undoubtedly born with divine power, but what makes Ye Feng marvel is not simply his powerful power, but also his use of power. Once a stick is used, he will carry neither more nor less power. He can retreat from the enemy without tiring himself after a long war. Sometimes small wins big, four or two pounds; Sometimes we use our strength to defuse the crisis; Sometimes the power is so great that it can drop ten times at a time.


    Previously, I was able to do it easily with one to three, but now I am busy with one to five, fast and good.


    It''s really good.


    Ye Feng knows that there is still a big gap for such an expert. He may account for 10% at most, and may even lose.


    He is worthy of being a big master at the level of four little geniuses. Vaguely, he brought great pressure to Ye Feng.


    After a while, Shi Guanghua found an opportunity to sweep the head of the leading silver puppet with a black iron rod from left to right.


    The strength of this staff is infinite, and there is also exquisite power. The originally rigid and straight black iron bar turned a corner mysteriously. Although one section was blocked by the grid, the saved section only left a residual shadow.


    "Pa!"


    There was a clear sound of metal striking at the scene. One head of the silver puppet was hit all over in an instant and flew out in the air, but a silver body stood straight in front of the people.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    How precisely does this have to be controlled? Smash the puppet''s head with great force, but keep the puppet''s body from falling?


    The head and body are integrated with each other. Generally speaking, under the outbreak of such great force, the whole puppet will be hit and fly heavily, which will inevitably lead to the dispersion of strength. However, Shi Guanghua focused on one outbreak, and he just hit the silver puppet in front of him. This skill is really amazing.


    The monk may have found a way to crack the silver puppet. Of course, he is the only one who can use this powerful means to crack it.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the silver puppet has not burst, but the headless body holding a silver stick has become less sharp than before.


    "It can only be broken with brute force, but it''s very tiring. However, the monk is powerful."


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded unhurriedly in Ye Feng''s ears. Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a trace of joy.


    There is no doubt that Yuan Ling knows how to crack the silver puppet.


    "Yuan Ling, don''t hurry. Tell me how to kill these silver puppets with one click?" Ye Feng was afraid that the old guy would disappear again and hurriedly asked for help.


    Yuan Ling smiled and said to Ye Feng, "in fact, it''s very simple. Just now you can think of a way to deal with the fine snot ghost in the dragon claw area, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the silver puppet as long as you use your brain?"


    "If benyuanling tells you everything, first, it''s boring; second, how can you get rid of benyuanling in the future?" when it comes to this, its voice quickly goes away, "I''m gone, pay attention to my observation and use my brain..."


    "I''ll go! Dead yuan Ling, why don''t you die..."


    Ye Feng spit angrily at the place where yuan Ling left. The old guy didn''t see where this was. He even played with himself?


    However, Yuan Ling refused to say, and he could only observe and pay attention by himself.


    At this time, there was a little change in the scene. Di Shijian, who had been using his fist to deal with the silver puppet, could not hold on.


    Among the three, he was the worst. It hurt not only when he was beaten, but also when he was beaten.


    Di Shijian probably felt that several people present could not deal with the silver puppet at all. After sighing, he turned and jumped out of the round platform, and ran away

 Chapter 720

    As a result, the silver puppet who fought with di Shijian was swept over by Shi Guanghua.


    At the same time, when dealing with the six silver puppets, Rao was so powerful that he did not have the ease he had just had, and fell into a passive situation of being beaten.


    Li Chi has no chance of winning against one statue alone. In fact, this puppet is invulnerable. It''s not difficult for other creatures to deal with it with their skills in the first echelon, but this thing is just an iron pimple. There is no emotion except killing, so the martial arts have nothing to do with them.


    Even with the sharp teeth and claws of the white bear, he could not hurt the root of the silver puppet. Instead, he was beaten and screamed.


    Although he doesn''t give up, it''s better to die from war than to die by himself.


    However, the white bear was at the end of a powerful crossbow. After several strokes in succession, he was top heavy and light, and his action was much worse than before. Li Chi was in a panic. If the white bear died, he had no chance of winning.


    Glancing at Ye Feng and early Tang Xue, who had not left on the side, he decided to have a final try: "if you help me and delay this puppet, I''m willing to give you two lower level pills."


    Li Chi wants to exchange two inferior pills for Ye Feng''s help.


    This transaction is not cost-effective. As long as the other party helps himself and defeats these silver puppets, he has previously agreed with the great monk Shi Guanghua that there must be one of the blue Qi luck beads.


    It''s profitable to exchange two earth rank pills for a cyan Qi Yun bead.


    The blue pneumatic beads on the round platform are equivalent to 10000 Red pneumatic beads, with a value of nearly twenty or thirty million inferior spirit stones.


    The general lower level spiritual stones are about 10 million spiritual stones, and two are also 20 million. However, Li Chi has his own small abacus. Qianniazhai has a special spiritual pill that can only be taken by monsters. Although the grade reaches the lower level, the value is only half of the normal lower level elixir. Two pills are equivalent to one pill.


    At least more than 10 million Lingshi''s profits.


    Ye Feng didn''t know Li Chi''s little plan, but since there were two inferior pills on the ground level, it wasn''t too difficult to delay each other for a moment. Moreover, Ye Feng also wanted to take the opportunity to find out the shortcomings of the silver puppet.


    "Chu Xue, wait here. I''ll earn him two pills!"


    "... be careful." Tang chuxue understood Ye Feng''s mind. Although she knew the danger, she didn''t say much after all.


    Inside the dragon head area, the slightly more valuable treasures are guarded by silver puppets. If this problem cannot be solved, the harvest will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Feng, who drew out the moon burning knife, jumped up and took over the puppet of the white bear.


    Li Chi was relieved and put the white bear away.


    Because he had the experience of playing against the silver puppet before, and now he is working with another master against the enemy, Ye Feng is more relaxed than Li Chi.


    "Bang..."


    One did not pay attention, but Li Chi was beaten by a silver puppet. Suddenly, the yuan force in his body was disordered. A mouthful of hot blood rushed into his mouth and flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Li, don''t hold on. It''s better to leave the silver puppet to me. I think you can''t hold on." Ye Feng shook the silver puppet back with a knife and turned to Li Chi.


    Li Chi''s face was ugly. He naturally understood Ye Feng''s plan.


    Shi Guanghua had just said that as long as someone shared several silver puppets for him, he would certainly take a cyan Qi Yun bead as a gift.


    Just now, di Shijian and Li Chi would be willing to step in, but if they quit halfway and let the boy in front clean up the silver puppet, Shi Guanghua would only give the cyan Qi Yun beads to Ye Feng.


    In this way, all his previous efforts have become empty, and the injuries on himself and the white bear have been in vain. How can he be reconciled?


    So he didn''t want to give up anyway: "thank you, little brother. I can still insist..."


    "Well, you''re not young, but you have good strength. Since you want to intervene, I''ll give you one!" hearing their dialogue, Shi Guanghua threw a silver puppet at Ye Feng with a stick, and then asked Li Chi: "what''s the matter, do you want to have another one?"


    Li Chi''s face turned white with fear, but Shi Guanghua laughed. It was obviously a joke.


    The three men held on for less than half an hour. During that time, Ye Feng and Li Chi could only stand in a stalemate with the silver puppets, while Shi Guanghua was very powerful and looked for a chance to blow up the heads of the five silver puppets who fought with him one by one.


    Looking at the puppet who was still fighting like a tiger without his head, Li Chi felt a burst of despair.


    He is obviously the weakest of the three. Now he knows that the secret treasure on the round platform is really beyond his reach. If he can''t find a way to destroy these silver puppets, he will only be a deserter like Di Shijian.


    Ye Feng was also a little tired at the moment. He simply asked for a trick and directly beat the silver puppet out with ten waves. When it jumped on again, the old technique was repeated. In this way, it was the most relaxed one.


    After all, it will take some time for the puppet to rush on again after being shaken off. This time can be used to adjust and rest.


    Shi Guanghua did his best to blow up the heads of the five puppets, which also consumed a lot of Yuan force. The heat on a bare head was steaming, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. His physical strength and Yuan force were almost overdrawn. However, he is forcibly supporting, but if he continues to fight like this, defeat is inevitable.


    Several people''s faces became very ugly. Finally, Li Chi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Take time to jump out of the dome area and run to the outside.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, where''s the good earth level pill?" Ye Feng reacted and wanted to chase, but he was stopped by Li Chi''s silver puppet.


    In this way, instead of fighting two silver puppets alone, he had to give up chasing Li Chi and concentrate on coping.


    This time, the situation is much more difficult than the last battle against a silver puppet. Because there are seven puppet guards, the seal border can not be broken by means of force, so opportunistic methods will not work.


    After a while, Shi Guanghua couldn''t hold on. The black iron bar swept around and swept out all the five headless puppets forced to come. Then he jumped out of the puppet''s attack range.


    "Amitabha, little brother, give up. You can''t deal with this thing."


    After saying this, he glanced around, and the figure moved quickly and disappeared in the dark.


    Just now, in this huge battle, one to five, or even six, let Shi Guanghua consume too much strength. With his strength, he must find a clean place to restore and repai

 Chapter 721

    Ye Feng didn''t expect this to happen. Seven silver puppets who had lost their targets gathered towards him, which made him face a great crisis.


    One against seven, this kind of thing can''t be done.


    Ye Feng hurriedly used the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" to create a residual shadow, and the body took off from the round platform for the first time.


    I didn''t expect that a big war would end in failure on my side. Ye Feng sighed slightly and kept looking at the blue pneumatic beads on the round platform not far away.


    Such a strange treasure is in front of me, but I can only give up. I''m really unwilling to think about it.


    However, seeing the seven glittering silver puppets lined up, Ye Feng and early Tang Xue had no choice but to give up. When they were going to leave, suddenly, a gray figure flashed in place and directly entered the round platform without stopping.


    "Boom..."


    The seven silver puppets all rioted.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes in horror, but Xue in the early Tang Dynasty looked at the gray figure and couldn''t help blurting out two words: "is it him?"


    It turned out that this figure was the sloppy Taoist who wanted to form a team with himself.


    What does he want to do?


    Suicide?


    With the power of Shi Guanghua, he can only fight one against five. This sloppy Taoist directly fights one against seven?


    How is this... Possible?


    However, the situation may not be as bad as Ye Feng thought. After the sloppy Taoist jumped into the round platform, the figure moved as fast as thunder. He held a long sword in his right hand. The long sword looked rusty and had nothing special. However, it danced in the Taoist''s hand. The sword Qi aroused by it could hit a nearby silver puppet with each blow, Can lead the steps of crooked silver puppets.


    The seven puppets seem to have become seven pieces. Driven by the sword intentionally or unintentionally, they sometimes stay where they are, and sometimes they are murderous. How to act and how to attack depends on the mind of the Taoist priest. At this moment, it seems that the seven puppets are not monsters who want to kill people, but seven dance companions. With the help of the sword, they form a set of fierce fighting Attack and defend Kaijia''s chess game.


    The long sword in the Taoist''s hand looks neither tough nor powerful like an iron rod.


    But each step was so skillful that the seven puppets were powerful and had nowhere to show.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue were stunned. What they saw in front of them was as if the seven puppets had really become clay carved puppets and were under the mercy of the Taoist priest.


    It''s like there are lines involved in them. The puppets are connected in a row to form a strange picture, which affects the hearts of Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Suddenly, the sloppy Taoist priest laughed, and the nearest puppet suddenly froze at his feet. It turned out that the Taoist priest shot a spell and pasted it on the puppet.


    In an instant, the puppet was like being fixed in shape. Then the Taoist left hand showed the dust of his residual hair and rolled up the puppet''s silver stick. After rolling and throwing, the silver stick flew out and hit another puppet behind.


    The silver puppet hit by the collision was unimpeded. However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, the puppet without a long stick fell down in an instant, and then there was a roar, which directly scattered into a fragmented pile.


    "What? The driving force of this silver puppet comes from the weapon in his hand?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, a suddenly realized expression appeared on his face.


    If the black iron puppet''s energy comes from the eye pupil demon fire, the array eye of the silver puppet is the silver stick in his hand. As long as it gets rid of its weapons, the puppet will lose its fighting power.


    It''s unexpected.


    "Dog Yuanling, in a word, it has to be so complicated."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and scolded angrily. At the same time, he jumped up. If the sloppy Taoist was allowed to clean up the remaining six puppets alone, where would the blue Qiyun beads have his share?


    Seeing Ye Feng''s horizontal hand, the Taoist priest didn''t talk nonsense. He continued to stimulate the sword spirit and involved the other puppets. From time to time, he used the spell that made the silver puppets Pause briefly, and then rolled up their silver giant sticks.


    When he got rid of the four silver puppets, Ye Feng did his best to fight the weapons in the hands of the two puppets. Since then, all the seven silver puppets have been destroyed.


    Ye Feng sat down on the ground. Such a high-intensity battle made him almost collapse.


    I don''t know how many sticks I got, but I finally insisted on winning.


    The sloppy Taoist smiled and walked to the round platform. As he walked, he said, "I can''t see that you do have two brushes. Although many people know that the short board of silver puppets is their weapon, it''s very difficult to do this."


    "My little brother is really stronger than many martial artists who enter the underground dragon tomb. If... Well, your requirements are not so harsh, I would like to form a team with my little brother..."


    Two cyan air beads entered the Taoist''s palm and floated there quietly.


    "Lin Tujue! At least I''ve got two puppets. You don''t want to swallow the benefits alone?"


    Ye Feng said with a tired face.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. It seems that I still have some fame among the seven Holy Land warriors..." the sloppy Taoist shook his head with pride.


    Listening to his confirmation, Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    To tell the truth, when Ye Feng first saw him, he didn''t think that this sloppy Taoist was Lin Tujue of the astrology.


    This young Taoist is really untidy.


    It''s hard to think that this is one of the famous four little geniuses with a third of the hair, a rusty sword and a tattered Taoist robe.


    However, although I know the weaknesses of the silver puppets, I can swim freely under the seven puppets by relying on the sword. There is no doubt that my strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    In addition, his sword moves are brilliant and unpredictable, which is clearly the well-known "great Luoxing elephant sword technique". The great Luoxing elephant sword is a unique skill of astrology, not the core disciple of the sect. He has no chance to practice.


    "Swords are like stars and ten thousand swords are like chess."


    Ye Feng has seen Lin Xie use this sword technique, but it''s a pity that Lin Xie''s "big Luoxing elephant sword" is not a little less than the scruffy Taoist priest in front of him, regardless of its artistic conception or power.


    In this way, it is not difficult to infer that this sloppy Taoist must be "Lin Tujue", one of the four little geniuses.


    "If you want to form a team, you have to follow my distribution method..." Ye Feng said reluctantly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go with an expert like Lin Tujue. After all, Ye Feng died in the star view of "Lin Xie". Both of them are surnamed Lin. they are from the same school. Maybe they are relatives who can''t beat eight poles. In case they are exposed, Ye Feng thinks to himself that he is not Lin Tujue''s opponent anyway

 Chapter 722

    "It''s up to you. Since you don''t want to form a team with me, I Lin Tujue won''t force it. For your sake, say it. Do you think you can contribute to these two Qi beads?" Lin Tujue asked back.


    "Five... No, six!" said Ye Feng lion.


    "I bah." Lin Tujue''s temper is good, but he can''t help it.


    "Think about it, if it weren''t for me, Shi Guanghua and those two guys wouldn''t flash for such a long time. In my opinion, the total energy in the silver puppet is fixed. We are tired for such a long time, but we also consume some of their energy. This makes you sit comfortably and reap the benefits!"


    Ye Feng, no matter three seven twenty-one, first grabbed the first skill and said, "moreover, I somehow abandoned two of them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Ye Feng''s algorithm, Lin Tujue neither nodded nor shook his head, but looked thoughtful.


    "What you said is also reasonable. OK! Let''s share it equally." a long time later, to the surprise of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, Lin Tujue agreed.


    "However, I have fixed these puppets'' five evils forbidden talisman '', each of which is valuable, so I have to take one as a loss cost. Is that ok with you?" Lin Tujue said again.


    WUE forbidden talisman is a relatively advanced fixed talisman, which is really valuable. However, astrology is famous for refining talismans, which can naturally be supplied at cost price as Lin Tujue, and each is almost worth a million spirit stones.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that he could still calculate the cost.


    Seeing that he had cut off half of the Qiyun beads he was about to get, Ye Feng was a little angry: "how do you divide the remaining Qiyun beads? You and I can''t absorb half of them?"


    Lin Tujue smiled and said, "what''s hard to tell? A blue air transport bead is worth tens of millions of spirit stones. This air transport bead is better than ordinary blue beads at a discount of 20 million. In other words, I can give you 10 million equivalent. If you don''t want to, you can take this air transport bead away and compensate me for 10 million spirit stones."


    Although Ye Feng wants Qi Yun beads, for him, spirit stone is obviously more useful than Qi Yun beads.


    "OK! Here are the Qi luck beads. I want to compensate? What''s the best forbidden talisman of five, six and seven or eight?"


    Ye Feng is very jealous of the talisman used by Lin Tujue just now. This talisman can even hold a silver puppet. Naturally, it''s no problem for other living monsters and bone beasts.


    Lin Turk tinkled out a pile of things from the storage ring. In addition to the spirit stone, there are some pills and other supplies.


    "There''s nothing you said, and there aren''t so many spirit stones. All that can be discounted are here..." Lin Tujue said with a smile.


    Ye Feng glanced. What Lin Tujue took out were some ordinary items, among which there were no talismans such as "WUE forbidden body talisman".


    It seems that the slovenly Taoist looks confused on the surface, but actually he is very smart.


    "That''s all?" Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "Love or not, no, I can go..."


    "Yes, of course, not for nothing." Ye Fengli replied boldly. As soon as his divine knowledge was swept away, he began to carefully select from this pile of seemingly miscellaneous things.


    However, this inadvertent sweep made Ye Feng''s heart beat sharply.


    There is a dragon scale inside.


    Even Wang Zhao, an errand runner in Tianji hall, knows that the dragon scale is a great thing. How can Lin Tujue not know? This guy doesn''t have a bad heart and deliberately deceives himself with some fake goods, does he?


    He carefully released his mental power and felt it for a while. It was exactly the same as the three he succeeded in. Ye Feng forced himself to restrain his excitement and began to pick them.


    He first pulled the dragon scale aside, picked a mysterious and unique healing pill, took two Green Qi transport beads, then pretended to inadvertently pinch the dragon scale and asked Lin Tujue, "what is this?"


    "This is... An ancient dragon scale..." Lin Tujue''s solemn words made Ye Feng shake his palm and drop the dragon scale back.


    You know?


    Knowing that this is a dragon scale, why do you put it out on purpose? Show off?


    Anyone who knows what the dragon scale is can''t easily exchange it. Ye Feng sighed and was about to shed blood. At this time, he heard Lin Tujue ask with a little tension, "what? Little brother, don''t you even care about this dragon scale?"


    "Lao Lin, let''s tell the truth. Since it''s a dragon scale, how can you give it to me?" Ye Feng said strangely.


    Hearing his words, Lin''s slightly old face was red: "cough, cough..." the little brother said, "to tell the truth, this is indeed a small dragon scale. Of course, it is true that it is the ancient dragon scale. After all, this creature is extinct."


    "Little dragon scale?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Jiao, Jiao turns into a dragon. Before he turns into a dragon, of course it''s Bruce Lee... Hey, Jiaolong scale is also a dragon scale. It''s worth two million. Do you want to, don''t talk so much." Lin Tujue said angrily.


    Jiao and dragon are different from each other. It''s like a heaven level monster and a earth level monster. They can never be compared.


    A real ancient dragon scale is not necessarily worth hundreds of millions, but a dragon scale reaches the top with one or two million.


    "Two million? Dragon scales?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. It seems that Lin Turk really doesn''t know the value of this thing.


    "Whether or not?"


    "Two million seems a little expensive... But for the sake of Lao Lin''s generosity, brother, I don''t need to bargain for such a small amount of money. Two million is two million..." Ye Feng directly put the dragon scale into the storage ring first, and then nodded calmly.


    "My little brother is really a happy man. Ha ha, if I were not in this underground dragon tomb, I would make friends with my little brother baibazi."


    Lin Tujue laughed and patted Ye Feng''s shoulder kindly.


    Ye Feng was also elated. He collected the previously selected xuanjie unique healing pill and two Green Qi Yun beads.


    "Well, if you give me another three million spirit stones, we''ll be settled."


    Lin Tujue collected the ground debris and estimated the value of several things taken by Ye Feng.


    "Brother, you and I are like old friends at first sight. Don''t you hurt your feelings by talking about the spirit stone? Otherwise, you''ll be picky here..."


    "Forget it. I think you''ve been following me for a long time. You''ve got feelings. You''d better keep it yourself for emergency. I just need a spirit stone."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s soft and hard appearance, Lin Tujue had to take out 3 million spirit stones to Ye Feng with a painful face.

 Chapter 723

    "Well, brother, my character is OK. Why don''t you think about it again and follow me?" Lin Tujue said again.


    "I''m really bored. You are so powerful. Why do you have to form a team with people? There should be no way to get you in this area?"


    Ye Feng took a big advantage. At the moment, he was in a happy mood and immediately asked his doubts.


    "Hey... It''s not because... The son of luck."


    The expression on Lin Tujue''s face was suddenly dignified for several points. "There are a total of 30 people entering the underground dragon tomb this time, belonging to the major holy places, including Feng zhuiyun, Shi Guanghua, Tang Qingqiu and others who are close to me. It goes without saying that even those with less strength want to compete for the son of Qi Yun. After all, this is related to the Qi Yun of their respective sects in the next 50 years."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Other sects must be like wanjue sect. Before coming, Chunchun explained that he must fight for the title of the son of Qi luck.


    "The four little geniuses are in their own camp, and the remaining more than ten people in three major groups are the objects we want to strive for. More strength means more opportunities to win the son of luck. Don''t you understand that?"


    Lin Tujue turned to Ye Feng and looked at him sincerely. "Besides, in my opinion, your boy''s luck is not weak. If you don''t fight for it, it doesn''t accord with your character."


    Ye Feng was silent. He still doesn''t understand how to get this "son of luck"?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m with Tianyin mountain?" Ye Feng looked at Tang chuxue and asked with a smile.


    "Cut. Although this little girl was born in Tianyin mountain, if I guess wrong, the coquettish woman in Tianyin mountain wants her to die." Lin Tujue showed a look that knew it.


    There is no doubt that he saw the murderous opportunity revealed by Tang Qingqiu when he treated them in the stone city.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and asked, "at least I''m also a disciple of wanjuezong. Aren''t you afraid I''ll rob the son of Qi?"


    "Ha ha... As long as you have this ability. I don''t despise you. After you join hands to defeat other forces, you want to compete with me for the son of luck. Just... Hey hey." Lin Tujue laughed with confidence on his face, which made ye Fengsheng want to beat him up.


    "One last question, brother Lin, where did you get the little dragon scale?" when the topic changed, Ye Feng mentioned the origin of the dragon scale again.


    "This thing, brother, I''m in a dark tunnel. I''ve gone through thousands of difficulties and dangers and tried countless tricks... Well, I picked it up..." Lin Tujue''s confident expression froze and felt a trace of something bad.


    Ye Feng has already got four Dragon scales, and knows that the Dragon scales may be distributed one by one in each area. Now he is very determined to hear Lin Tujue say so. It seems that I don''t have to go into the terrible black beetle channel to find the dragon scale.


    At the thought of that place, Ye Feng''s head is big.


    In this way, the Dragon liquid can be expected.


    "Little brother, is that really a dragon scale? Why don''t you take it out and show it to me?" Lin Tujue suddenly asked a little uneasy.


    "Of course. How else would we be willing to spend two million spirit stones in exchange for such a small piece of iron!" Tang chuxue emerged from one side, learned the tone of Lin Tujue, said strangely, and then smiled at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Why do I always feel cheated..." Lin Tujue touched his scalp and smiled awkwardly


    Ye Feng temporarily agreed to form an alliance with Lin Turk.


    Lin Tujue is a good man. To form an alliance with him is always better than hypocrite Feng chasing clouds and Slut Tang Qingqiu.


    Moreover, since Lin Tujue said that alliance is very important for getting the son of luck, it should be true. He doesn''t need to deceive himself on this issue.


    The three continued to explore in the dragon head area and harvested many treasures along the way.


    Lin Tujue also shared everything equally with Ye Feng according to the agreement. From this point, it can be seen that although this sloppy Taoist "loves money like life", his character is very reliable. If he says one, he will practice what he says.


    The three people went around. With the deepening of the dragon head area, the puppet lineup gradually became stronger. In the back, there were dozens of silver puppets guarding the round platform.


    This naturally exceeds their combat limit. I''m afraid the treasures in this round platform can only be obtained by uniting more experts.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and others had to sigh.


    "Let''s go. It''s no good to continue to go deep. If we go further, the guard will become stronger and stronger. We might as well go back the same way." Lin Tujue said. In his opinion, if we continue to go deep into the dragon head area, it will only be a waste of effort and useless.


    Ye Feng also clearly felt that the area occupied by the dragon head area was larger than the area previously encountered.


    To tell the truth, he also wanted to see what the end of the road was. Ye Feng even had a hunch that maybe LONGYE was at the end.


    "As long as we don''t get too close to the round platform with treasures, there should be no danger. We might as well go to the end and don''t provoke those puppets?" Ye Feng retorted, "maybe the end in front is where we compete for the son of luck?"


    "Don''t be funny. The son of Qi will only appear in the dragon claw area. Brother ye, you don''t even know this. Does your wanjuezong''s information become so closed?" Lin Tujue''s face was full of questions.


    Ye Feng certainly knows about the "son of luck", but he was told by Yuanling. It is estimated that the patriarch will tell Wu Xiaoyu, Cao Lei and other leaders in the sect.


    With a self mocking smile, Ye Feng walked towards the deepest part of the dragon head area. Tang chuxue naturally followed him, and Lin Tujue shook his head. However, since he has arrived here and is not far from the deepest part, it doesn''t take much time to look in the past.


    Go straight along the tunnel, but the space in front becomes more and more spacious.


    In the deepest place, there was even an open space of 100 feet square. The original uneven ground and walls were covered with ancient and simple patterns. Somewhere in the center, there is a winding and galloping dragon with vivid beard and hair. It hides in the clouds like a dragon without tail. The lifelike appearance surprised all three.


    "Eh..." Tang chuxue suddenly screamed. Ye Feng and Lin Tujue quickly looked at her.


    Tang chuxue pointed to the Dragon depicted on the ground and muttered indefinitely, "look, Xiaofeng, this place seems to be missing something..."


    "Missing something?"


    They looked up together, and soon realized that the position pointed by Tang chuxue on the giant dragon that spread tens of feet was empty

 Chapter 724

    A scale is missing.


    "Here, a piece of dragon scale is missing..." Lin Tujue shook his head and said, but stared at Ye Feng suspiciously in his eyes.


    Because he found that the shape and size of the dragon scale painted on the giant dragon was the same as the "dragon scale" he changed to Ye Feng, but the color was a little darker.


    "A piece of dragon scale is missing." Ye Feng nodded.


    Go straight along the dragon. Sure enough, five places were found along the way. In total, five dragon scales were missing. That is to say, the Dragon Lin that Ye Feng got corresponds to the missing scales on the dragon one by one.


    Of course, it''s not enough.


    The whole dragon pattern emits orange light, and the whole cave is illuminated. Ye Feng looked at the five black holes in the dragon and was more and more delighted.


    He probably knows how to get dragon liquid.


    "What is this? Draw dragon points... Scales?" Lin Tujue asked puzzled. He also knew such a place for the first time. It seems that this point was not mentioned in the information given to him by the astrological outlook.


    "By the way, brother ye, why don''t you take out the dragon scale and stick it on?"


    "Brother Lin, don''t joke. If something happens, it''s not fun." Ye Feng naturally rejected Lin Tujue''s proposal. Although Lin Tujue has a good character, he doesn''t have a deep friendship after all. If this place really has dragon liquid, no one can guarantee whether he will get rich?


    Besides, Ye Feng hasn''t found the fifth dragon scale yet, and he doesn''t want to disturb his rhythm.


    "OK, OK." Ye Feng didn''t want to, and Lin Tujue was embarrassed to force him to do that, "but what does this giant dragon mean? Is it the Dragon buried in the underground dragon tomb? That''s terrible. There''s no shelter? How many scales have been taken away from him? The worst thing is that there''s no guard?"


    Ye Feng thought: you know a fart. It can be said that the whole dragon tomb is its guard.


    And this is obviously designed by Youdao Daneng secretly. This dragon tomb is for future generations to practice.


    He turned and walked back.


    Now that the place has been found, it is urgent to find the fifth dragon scale. Once the flame lion becomes a dragon beast, it may be enough to compete with anyone who enters the underground dragon tomb.


    Even the powerful Lin Turk in front of him is nothing to say.


    Of course, Tang chuxue also knew the meaning of the dragon shape. Only Lin Tujue was a little confused and followed them back blankly.


    Although the wish is beautiful, the fifth dragon scale has become the key. If Ye Feng speculates, the fifth dragon scale should exist in the dragon claw area, which is the last place Ye Feng wants to set foot outside the black beetle corridor.


    Walking, Ye Feng suddenly turned back and asked, "brother Lin, how can we finally become the son of luck?"


    Ye Feng wondered if he would become stronger if he became the "son of luck".


    At that time, he may be able to deal with a few more silver puppets. Now he knows that the way to crack silver puppets lies in their weapons, but even if he knows where the door is, it is still very difficult to do it.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, he can only deal with two silver puppets at the same time.


    "Well... Do you think the news is worth money?"


    "We are teammates. Besides, if we are confused, we may ruin your good deeds." Ye Feng said honestly.


    Lin Tujue thought for a moment. It''s really such a reason, and sooner or later they will know, "well, I''ll tell you briefly."


    "After the Dragon tomb is opened for a period of time, the whole underground dragon tomb and the dragon claw area will slowly expand until all the people in the Dragon tomb are absorbed into it, and the transmission array in the dragon tail area will also be shrouded. Three hours after the last person enters the dragon claw area, the dragon soul in the underground dragon tomb will select one from all the people, that is, the son of Qi, Get pneumatic topping. "


    "How to choose? What rules do you refer to?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. According to the ancient books, each session is different. Sometimes according to the attack power, sometimes according to the defense power, and several times according to the spiritual power. It''s messy and groundless. No one knows how the dragon soul is selected..."


    "That''s why we divide into factions and drive all the people who are not on our side out of the underground dragon tomb. Generally, they throw them into the transmission array after stun. If they encounter a hostile sect warrior, they just kill them directly."


    Ye Feng nodded in his heart. No wonder Chunchun, the high-level leader of the sect, asked them to pay attention to the people of other sects.


    It turned out that the competition was so fierce.


    Lin Tujue continued: "wait until there is only the last person or a sect in this area. In this way, it doesn''t matter what rules the lucky son chooses, because there are no other competitors to compete with you."


    Ye Feng thought about it and asked, "I once entered the dragon claw area. That area is a huge maze. How can I find all other opponents in a few hours and drive away the killing?"


    Lin Tujue shook his head and smiled: "boy, it seems that things are more one-sided. Yes, the dragon claw area is really huge in the eyes of some people, but it is actually the smallest of all areas."


    Seeing Ye Feng puzzled, he smiled, raised his right hand and put it in front of Ye Feng: "since you''ve been in, do you think it''s similar to the palm of our warrior?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s enough. The whole dragon claw area is actually a palm area, which is divided into a palm and five finger like tunnels, and each finger will lead to the palm... However, if you can separate yourself, you will find that standing in the finger tunnel and looking at the palm, you will see another you!"


    "What? It''s just a circular space?" Ye Feng opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s so simple. It''s just that these fingers look a little long and are not easy to be found."


    After listening to Lin Tujue''s explanation, Ye Feng''s face was extremely helpless. It turned out that the dragon claw area that had plagued him for a long time was actually a place as big as a slap.


    "What day is it today? How long is it from the expansion of the dragon claw area?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Maybe one or two days, but it''s better to go in later. But it can''t be too late. We need to find more help before that."


    "Then you still have time to hang out with us?" Ye Feng was surprised. Lin Tujue didn''t want to do it for himself or even other teammates.


    That''s too trustworthy.

 Chapter 725

    Lin Tujue waved his hand and said, "we have already agreed to assemble inside the dragon head area, but this broken place can''t even transmit symbols and notes. Otherwise, why bother?"


    The three continue to explore other places. To tell the truth, Ye Feng wants to meet Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu very much at the moment. If he finally depends on the number and strength to decide who can get the son of luck, it is naturally the people of his own sect who reassure him most.


    After all, it''s about the clan. Everyone is prosperous and everyone loses. Some people with great power are really shameless


    At the moment, Feng zhuiyun, who is searching for treasures in another place, also takes four martial artists and tries to strangle the silver puppet.


    Relying on its own strength, the wind chases the cloud and comes all the way, with great achievements.


    Lin Tujue can fix the silver puppet with the five Er forbidden talisman, and then cut off the power of the silver puppet. Naturally, he has his own means to chase the wind and the clouds.


    In his hand, a top-grade spirit weapon sword on the ground level is invincible. Combined with the excellent martial arts "wind and lightning" of shangtianji hall, he can cut off the silver giant stick of the silver puppet, saving him a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this move is a test of yuan power consumption. The six peak cultivation accomplishments of Feng chasing the cloud virtual environment can only use this move six or seven times in a short time. In other words, he can kill six or seven silver puppets at the same time.


    Such a means is simply against the sky.


    It deserves to be the first of the four young talents.


    After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, Feng zhuiyun five people cracked another round platform secret treasure. He jumped forward and collected all the treasures on the round platform into his storage ring without hesitation.


    This is not the first time. It is also called unified distribution after leaving the tomb.


    However, it is his credit that he can kill the guardian puppet. Coupled with his strong strength and reputation, although there are pimples in the hearts of several younger brothers, no one has the courage to disagree.


    "Why hasn''t Wang Zhao come yet?" Feng zhuiyun frowned and glanced around, with a slight annoyance on his face. "It''s been a few days, and the dragon claw area is about to spread. Hum, after going back, I have to cure him of a great crime of negative neglect!"


    "Eldest martial brother, although Wang Zhao is obedient to you on the surface, he reveals his true intention at the critical moment. As far as my younger brother knows, he is also obedient to the second and third martial brothers. He can be described as a real flatterer. You should take the initiative to draw a line with him in the future!" another disciple of Tianji hall slandered.


    Feng zhuiyun sneered in his heart. Jiang had been fighting with Wang Zhaoming for a long time at the beginning. Of course, he couldn''t do it completely according to his words, but he deserved to teach Wang Zhao a lesson.


    Seeing that the dragon claw area is about to spread, if Wang Zhao doesn''t come to meet again, even if there is no Wang Zhao, it''s not a big deal.


    In addition to Feng zhuiyun and Jiang Yishi, there are several other experts who belong to the lower power.


    The strength of the martial arts of the subordinate powers is slightly lower than that of the seven holy places, so they have little confidence in competing for the son of Qi luck. In that case, it''s better to choose one of the powerful martial arts to assist. First, it''s enough security. Second, once it can be done, there will not be too few rewards.


    One of the three men who followed the wind and chased the clouds was from the Western Tang Dynasty, and the other two were from the Eastern Zhou empire.


    Originally, the wind chased the clouds with grace and high reputation. The three thought they had followed the right person and were once complacent, but now they are surprised and regretful, but they can only continue to follow helplessly.


    "OK! Let''s go to find the next secret treasure, and then go to the dragon claw area."


    Feng zhuiyun gave orders, but at this time, with his keen hearing, he heard a burst of fighting and dialogue: "elder martial brother Cao, why is this puppet so difficult to deal with?"


    "Xiaoyu, if we can''t, we will retreat for the time being. Anyway, as long as we leave the round platform for more than ten feet, these silver puppets will automatically stop..."


    "Hey hey, wanjuezong disciple?"


    Feng zhuiyun smiled insidiously, "it''s a pity that I don''t have time to take care of them now. Otherwise, I can take the opportunity to clean up Wan Jue Zongwu first."


    "I hope they seek their own blessings. But if you want to compete for the son of luck in the dragon claw area, you can''t blame me for being ruthless..."


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Ye Feng are still exploring in the dragon head area. Unfortunately, although they have great skills, they don''t gain much.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how many times he was driven out of the territory by a silver puppet.


    All three are going crazy.


    At present, there are more than ten silver puppets in this place. However, the "five evils forbidden talisman" carried by Lin Turk has been used up. Therefore, the three can''t deal with so many silver puppets at the same time.


    After many failures, Lin Tujue had to face the reality. He told Ye Feng and Tang chuxue to continue their experience here and go to find the other two disciples of Xingxiang.


    As a result, Lin Tujue had just left, and the enemy''s road was narrow. Ye Feng and Tang chuxue actually met the last person they wanted to see.


    "Oh, snow in the early Tang Dynasty, you little bitch, where don''t we meet?" a lazy but frivolous female voice came, and Ye Feng knew who he was with his eyes closed


    "Tang Qingqiu! Keep your mouth clean!" humiliated his family. No matter how good Tang chuxue was, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Why, don''t you admit that you are a little cheap? Eh, how can this guiwuxuan robe be on you?"


    Tang Qingqiu came out from one of the three intersections of the tunnel, followed by two experts, and his strength reached the five levels of the virtual environment.


    It turned out that this black magic robe was called "guiwuxuan Robe". Tang chuxue looked down at him and said, "you are really wide? Why can''t you be on me?"


    "Hum, bitch, this robe was originally mine..."


    She shook the snow at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty with anger. Ye Feng stepped forward and hugged her. Her face was ugly and said, "Miss Tang, you are not noble. Why are you alone? What about the green hat brother surnamed Leng? Why didn''t he follow, for fear of hindering the good deeds of you and these two strong men?"


    Tang Qingqiu''s face was green and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill. The two strong men behind him also showed their bad faces.


    After holding it for a long time, Tang Qingqiu just came back and said, "I said how can you refuse Cang scar? You hooked up with this little waste? A mere thing that doesn''t even enter the virtual realm dares to talk to my aunt like this..."


    At this time, Tang Qingqiu seemed to understand something: "no! There are no two of you in wanjuezong''s quota to enter the Dragon tomb... Hum, how did a smelly fish and rotten shrimp get in? And you, Tang chuxue!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 726

    Ye Feng actually likes to see her angry.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng had to start thinking about the way back. As one of the four little geniuses, Tang Qingqiu''s strength must not be underestimated. Once the two sides start a war, they must lose on their own side.


    It''s not necessarily Tang Qingqiu''s opponent to fight alone. Besides, there are two first echelon experts to help her?


    So it''s still a thirty-six plan to go up.


    At this time, the two sides are at a trident intersection. Going back, it is the place where the Dragon scales are buried. There is a dead end. The left front is the direction of Tang Qingqiu and others, and it is impossible to break through.


    So it seems that there is only one way ahead on the right. With a flash of thought in his heart, Ye Feng winked at Tang chuxue, and his steps deviated slightly to the right.


    "Miss Tang, how did we get in? Of course, we gathered ten transmission tokens to start the transmission of the Dragon tomb. It doesn''t bother you." Ye Feng attracted their attention with words.


    "Do your dream of spring and autumn. Gather ten pieces of transmission tokens? You two can''t do it in your next life. Yes, I know. I must have picked up two pieces of transmission tokens and secretly transmitted them in. Maybe you didn''t expect to meet my aunt before you came in... Ha ha..."


    She made a very happy laugh. However, at this moment, snow''s eyebrows in the early Tang Dynasty stood up, "mind control method" was quietly launched, and a powerful spiritual force spread, covering the three people in an instant.


    Including Tang Qingqiu, I didn''t expect Ye Feng to have the courage to start first. For a moment, the three fell into a short state of loss.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s two "thunder fire bombs" also took shape in an instant.


    Under the flash of Lei Mang, the flame bomb formed by green, black and quiet fire was extremely powerful and shot straight at the place where the three stood.


    But Ye Feng pulled Tang chuxue and swept to the right front passage for the first time.


    Before they ran too far, Tang Qingqiu recovered from his absence.


    Although Tang chuxue experienced the double growth of "red tiger yuan bengzhu" and "empty beast Wu soul", her divine power was always inferior to Tang Qingqiu, who had "destiny yuan soul". Although she was careless this time, she was preemptive, but the effect of "mind control method" only blurred Tang Qingqiu''s divine sea for less than two seconds.


    "Damn! Little bitch, it can affect my mind. You can''t stay..."


    Tang Qingqiu, who woke up, shouted angrily and was about to pursue her. However, at the moment, a terrible explosion flame suddenly rose in front of her, and the strong vitality fluctuated like ripples.


    There was a loud bang.


    The exploding thunder fireball set off a wave against the weather and directly lifted two martial artists who were still distracted. In contrast, Tang Qingqiu stretched out her arms in an instant, and a vaguely visible light wall blocked her in front of her body. Under the impact of the burst air wave, she remained motionless.


    "Little bitch, can you run away? Even if you run to the ends of the earth, my aunt will make you doomed this time..."


    When the power of the air wave dissipated, Tang Qingqiu took a magic formula with his fingers and closed the light wall. Only then did Tang Qingqiu quickly chase the two bombed warriors in the direction of their escape.


    This time it completely angered her.


    Whether Ye Feng''s offense to her or the powerful spiritual talent possessed by Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, Tang Qingqiu was determined to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s speed is naturally very fast. If there is only Ye Feng, it is basically impossible for Tang Qingqiu and others to catch up with him. They just bring Tang chuxue such a "drag bottle", that''s two words.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    In a panic, Ye Feng and others can only bite their teeth and run forward, but maybe they have too many ideas, and the road has come to an end soon.


    And there was a black ahead. There was no doubt that they fled to the dragon scale area.


    Looking at the dark color, Ye Feng thought of the overwhelming Black Sea of insects... It was really a mess. There were pursuers behind, and there was a sea of fire in front. There was no way to go.


    "Ha ha... If you can run again, how dare you fight with my aunt? Little bitch, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you take off your guiwuxuan robe obediently, and then shout three times: I''m bitch. For the sake of the same door, my aunt may let you go..."


    Tang Qingqiu, who came after her, had a winning face, and the sound of laughter made her gorgeous face ferocious.


    "You dream!" Tang chuxue glared.


    "Hum... Then don''t blame me for throwing you two in to feed the insects... Do it!" Tang Qingqiu gave orders to his two five masters with a cold hum.


    The two people just inadvertently suffered a big loss. At this time, they were angry. After hearing the instructions, they immediately clamped up one left and one right.


    What should I do?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    These two people alone, he naturally doesn''t care, but Ye Feng needs to guard against Tang Qingqiu''s pervasive spiritual attack at any time.


    His mind was racing.


    If you enter the dragon scale area, you may not have no chance to survive. After all, he went in and even rescued the witch fish. But if you choose to fight Tang Qingqiu here, the assurance of winning is almost zero.


    At one thought, Ye Feng has made a choice.


    Now is not the time to go to war with Tang Qingqiu. At least we have to wait for ourselves to advance to the virtual realm before we may have a showdown with the four little geniuses.


    When you enter the dragon scale area, you really can''t run out, so you have to use the transmission order sign to leave.


    Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty both know the power of black beetles, but human nature is much more terrible than insects. In front of a jealous woman, insects are floating clouds.


    They looked at each other and stepped into the channel of the black dragon scale area at the same time.


    As soon as you set foot in it, you can immediately see that the originally calm ground fluctuated slightly, as if it had become a water surface, rising and falling. Looking at this scene alone, it made Tang Qingqiu''s three people who came after him shiver.


    "Bah, it''s really unlucky. This little bitch is really not afraid of death? It''s a pity that the Guiwu Xuan robe, if you knew so, you should rob it outside the Dragon tomb!"


    Black beetles have appeared all over the mountains. At this time, if they want to continue to pursue, they can only kill a blood path from the swarm, but this is obviously impossible.


    The three men watched angrily for a while. When they saw that they had really gone deep into the dragon scale area, they left bitterly.


    Tang Qingqiu failed to get the coveted Guiwu xuanpao, and the two martial artists could only expect the black beetle to avenge them

 Chapter 727

    Ye Feng has experienced the power of the swarm and knows that he can''t stop. Once surrounded by black beetles from all directions, it''s really a dead end.


    So he took Tang chuxue and they could only run forward quickly. They were chased by Tang Qingqiu just now. Now they have changed into black beetles. Their mood really makes them feel like they can''t cry or laugh.


    Besides, this time is different from last time.


    Although I also set foot in the dragon scale area last time, I know that as long as I go back, there is a safe keel area behind me.


    But this time it didn''t work. The retreat behind them had been blocked. They could only keep going.


    The speed of black beetle pursuit is not slow, and as long as Ye Feng and they pause a little, the insects under the surrounding ground will climb out. Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty tried to control the speed to ensure that they would not be caught up by black beetles and would not attract more insects too soon.


    The sea of insects behind him has really become a sea of insects. Insects seem to block most of the tunnel and are still gathering.


    Ye Feng knows that he can''t go back. The last thin layer of black beetles can break through by means of fire. Now it''s a sea of insects filled with tunnels.


    The only way out is to run forward. As long as you don''t encounter a dead end, you may be able to run out of this dangerous area.


    I really don''t know who imagined this area. It''s a little abnormal to have so many insects in it.


    Another crossroads appeared in front of us. Perhaps there are many crossroads in life, but there are not many underground dragon tombs. More are three crossroads.


    Ye Feng ran forward with the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. However, after running a few hundred feet again, Ye Feng''s body stopped, and his face also showed a sad expression.


    There was a broken road ahead. Ye Feng and early Tang Xue ran to the end of the channel.


    This is so special. Do you really have to use the transmission command to transmit it directly before you have a chance to live?


    Reaching out to touch the transmission order, Ye Feng could not help gnashing his teeth. There was no doubt that the reluctance in his heart was obviously unparalleled.


    "Chuxue, up to now, there seems to be no way. You and I can only..."


    "Xiaofeng, look!" Tang chuxue abruptly interrupted Ye Feng''s words. She looked back with deep surprise in her voice.


    Ye Feng looked back. Ten feet behind them, black beetles filled the whole channel stayed on that side. At the moment, the insect sea seemed to form a black city wall, blocking the whole tunnel without leaving a gap.


    The back road was completely cut off.


    However, none of these black beetles entered the area ten feet behind them, as if there was an invisible force, which isolated the black beetles and turned the end of this dead end into a final refuge.


    Countless black beetles are isolated by the invisible barrier. They open their teeth and claws. They want to break through the barrier, but they can''t do it.


    Observing this insect wall so closely, if it is a patient with dense phobia, he must be scared to his back, but Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "If heaven doesn''t kill me... There are prohibitions in this place. Black beetles... Can''t get in?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "I don''t know, but in a short time, we don''t worry about our lives. Now we have to think about how to get out of these insects..."


    However, while Ye Feng said this sentence, his face was stiff on the spot.


    Through the faint light inside, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue could clearly see that there was a change in the dark black beetle team. A giant black beetle hundreds or thousands of times larger than ordinary insects stretched out two strong front pincers, tore it out along the invisible barrier, and the barrier shook slightly, Then a whole calf body came straight in.


    "Shit..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst out a foul word, and the figure was stunned


    The giant black beetle is huge but quick.


    This thing has six long legs, and there are two hard claws in front like a crab. From the perspective of breath, it is much more advanced than the small insect with only the inferior grade of the Xuan level. Its strength reaches above the middle grade of the ground level. Not to mention, the shiny black armor also tells Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty that this giant insect should be difficult to deal with.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Ye Feng didn''t wait for it to stand firm and took the lead in launching an attack. A knife meaning seed erupted rapidly with the fire yuan force. The light of the knife flashed. This knife directly cut on the back armor of the giant insect.


    "Bang..."


    When the knife went down, there was no damage on the black back armor. Ye Feng felt a strong rebound force from his wrist, which made the moon burning knife bounce up high, revealing a gap.


    The giant black beetle who found the opportunity pushed back like a big flea and jumped at the maple leaf. The huge insect claw was as fast as lightning and came towards the maple leaf clip with a click.


    The snow in the early Tang Dynasty on the side exclaimed, and hurriedly drove the "Wu magic robbery and shooting" with spiritual force. A long black gun like substance ran between the giant insect and leaf maple, blocking the insect claw for leaf maple.


    With another "click", the black long gun was forcibly clamped in two, and a thick black fog appeared at the fracture, which immediately faded down.


    They stepped back a few steps, with a trace of dignity in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that the giant black beetle has put a little more pressure on them.


    Not only the back armor is extremely hard, but also the attack is amazing, and the power is also very small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it by ordinary means.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant black beetle has jumped on it again. Just now, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty obviously caused its dissatisfaction. This time, it hit the snow in the air.


    In mid air, there was a huge black wheel like object, with a fierce vigorous wind, which scared the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Ye Feng quickly launched a "divine fire decision", and a "thunder fire bomb" shot at the black beetle. Moreover, the position where Ye Feng released was as close as possible to the bottom of the beetle''s lower abdomen. There was no solid armor defense there, or it might cause damage to it.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud rumble in the small space, which made both of them very uncomfortable.


    However, the "thunder fire bomb" successfully blew the huge black beetle out, hit the invisible barrier, bounced back, and finally fell not far in front of the two people.


    Ye Feng was looking forward to the powerful power of "thunder fire bomb" to blow the bug into a pile of debris. However, the result disappointed him. After the vitality fluctuation dispersed, the bug stood up and seemed to see no wound.


    "I''ll try mental attack."


    Snow in the early Tang Dynasty took a breath, and the "red tiger yuan bengzhu" suddenly appeared in her hand. Then, in her low voice recitation, the red tiger yuan bengzhu exuded milky brilliance and penetrated into snow''s eyebrows in the early Tang Dynasty.


    A colorful brilliance suddenly issued from the bell in her other hand and went towards the giant black beetle

 Chapter 728

    "Mind control method!"


    The giant insect that dashed over was a foot away from Tang chuxue, and then stopped without warning. Obviously, the soul capturing function of "mind control method" worked.


    "Wu Mo rob and shoot!"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snow took the opportunity to soar into the air, and another long black gun condensed out of thin air. Then, it "hissed" and plunged into the dull giant insect like lightning.


    Before Yuan Li''s long gun arrived, Ye Feng also took advantage of the situation to chop out a move of "fire rising to the sky". The last time he attacked the giant insect''s hard armor, he was smart this time and chose only one of them.


    Sensing two powerful attacks, the giant black beetle struggled and finally got rid of the shackles of "mind control method".


    Although the insect has strong physical defense, it is no better than the human warrior in terms of mental power, so the time to control it should be several more breaths than the ordinary warrior.


    The magic gun inspired by Tang chuxue was originally stabbed at its sea bowl sized head, but the giant insect''s head was covered with a layer of mucous membrane, which was very smooth. The angle of the magic gun was one side and stabbed on its back neck shell.


    The nail piece in this part is not as hard as the back nail. After a little contact, the magic gun stabbed into the wound inch deep, and a trace of black fog penetrated into the wound, making the surrounding area fester.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, snow was happy.


    Just traumatized, the giant black beetle suddenly became more violent, wound up and stabbed Tang chuxue.


    Ye Feng quickly changed the direction of the knife, directly made a strong knife, and the long foot stretched out in the square.


    Click


    The long black foot broke at the sound.


    However, Ye Feng hasn''t had time to be happy. After the long foot of the giant beetle was broken, it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it changed like a spirit snake and flew towards Ye Feng, constantly launching flexible attacks.


    This scene was very strange. Ye Feng didn''t expect that he could control the broken body part and continue to fight. He was in a hurry for a time.


    On one side, Tang chuxue is also facing a violent collision attack by giant black beetles. Fortunately, Tang chuxue can use the mind control method and delay a little time, so as to avoid being hit by it.


    After using the mind control method every time, Tang chuxue will shoot "Wu devil robbery and shooting" with the help of "Guiwu xuanpao". This robe has three skills. Only the most powerful move can hurt the black giant, poke three wounds around its head and fester.


    However, it failed to kill the giant beetle, which eased the attack a little.


    After a long time, Ye Feng spent nine cattle and two tigers to chop the flying foot that entangled him into pieces. At this moment, he found that only by completely smashing it, he would not let it attack again.


    With this experience, the next thing to face is the other legs of the giant black beetle.


    The strength of the black beetle lies in its fast enough and high defense.


    However, when Ye Feng cut the second leg, they felt a lot easier. They lost their two legs and couldn''t balance the left and right, resulting in a great reduction in the speed of the black beetle.


    Another half an hour later, all the legs and feet of the big beetle were removed by Ye Feng.


    Without legs, the big beetle is like a dark wheel. It bumps around in the space. Of course, it can''t hit anyone. At the wound where it is "robbed and shot by the devil", the festering area is getting larger and larger.


    Gradually, many small black beetles ran out of the huge giant, and then the whole body scattered.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in surprise.


    These little beetles are the same as those outside, but because they can''t gather into giant insects, they can''t break the invisible barrier and escape. They can only swim in a narrow space. Most of them are trampled into meat mud by Ye Feng, who is on fire in his heart.


    Others fled.


    After the beetle retreated, there was only a hard black shell on the ground, which was about ten feet wide. Ye Feng lifted up the huge hard shell similar to a black round shield, but couldn''t help showing a surprised look in the blink of an eye.


    It turned out that under the cover of the hard black shell, there was a cyan air luck bead and a dragon scale that maple leaves yearning for all day.


    Isn''t the dragon scale in the dragon scale area picked up by Lin Turk and fell into his own bag?


    How could there be one?


    Ye Feng thought it was incredible.


    "Maybe the dragon scale of Lin Turk doesn''t belong to the dragon scale area..."


    Tang chuxue reminded, "he just said he picked it up from the dragon scale area, but he didn''t say he killed the monster in the dragon scale area to get it. In this way, it is possible that a martial artist got the dragon scale from the dragon claw area. As a result, he was trapped here, and everything was swallowed up by the black beetle, but the hard dragon scale remained before he picked it up..."


    It seems that there is such a possibility


    Ye Feng nodded. Whatever he did, he just had to gather up five dragon scales. Everything else was floating clouds.


    The question now is, although there is an invisible barrier to isolate, the dark tide of beetles on the outside has not subsided. How can they break through?


    He was thinking like this. Suddenly, several remaining black beetles climbed over, spit out venom and bite at the instep of Ye Feng. Ye Feng subconsciously held a huge black shell in his hand.


    These black beetles hurriedly scattered and retreated.


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, picked up the black giant shell and walked forward for two steps. The beetles stopped moving forward and also retreated back.


    "Xiao Feng, are these insects afraid of this black giant shell?" Tang chuxue said strangely, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    "It should be so. Everything is conquered by everything. I didn''t expect that the black hard shell used to make them powerful, but now it falls into our hands and becomes their nemesis..."


    He was close to Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, carrying the huge black shell. When they took a step forward, all the beetles retreated.


    In this way, it seems that it is no problem for the two of them to leave the area smoothly.


    Ye Feng was about to disperse the sea of insects behind the invisible barrier, but Xue in the early Tang Dynasty suddenly changed his face and said excitedly: "Xiao Feng, wait... Wait a minute, I seem to be breaking through!"


    After the baptism of true evil spirit, she had already climbed to the top of the virtual realm. After several days of fighting, she was on the verge of breaking through.


    "Ha ha, really?" Ye Feng put the black giant shell on the ground, and they sat inside the black giant shell. "That''s a good feeling. You can break through it at ease. It''s absolutely safe here. I''ll just fix it and see if I can take the opportunity to impact the bottleneck of the virtual environment..."

 Chapter 729

    Kill the giant black beetle and get a green air transport bead. During the half day of forming a team with Lin Tujue, Ye Feng also got several green air transport beads and many pills and herbs. After being absorbed by the eternal green pulse, the transformed energy can almost make Ye Feng reach the edge of breakthrough.


    Another step forward is the virtual realm.


    But the virtual world is not so easy to promote.


    The most important point is to select the appropriate soul injection object.


    There are various forms of soul objects, which can be spirit tools, genius treasures, or even elixirs. The only requirement is that the grade should be high enough.


    The higher the level, the more powerful the ghost shadow will be.


    Ye Feng had thought about it for a long time. The "jiujue Tianbei" obtained from wushuangfeng shenlei peak on hand undoubtedly meets this condition.


    The grade of "jiujue Tianbei" is not even known to master Yan Xifeng. Only one thing is certain. This ancient thing has become extremely rare today. Each is a precious treasure.


    Of course, this is not the best time for promotion.


    Tang chuxue chooses to break through at this moment. If they are promoted at the same time, it may disturb the vitality of the world in this narrow space. In that case, it may lead to promotion failure.


    So Ye Feng didn''t take that step until Tang chuxue settled down.


    He focused his attention on the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. With the explosion of some Qi beads and spirit stones, the vitality capacity in the whole narrow space was greatly improved, and the vitality storms like a whirlwind revolved around the snow in the early Tang Dynasty.


    After listening to her drink, she opened her mouth and sucked. Suddenly, all her majestic vitality entered her body.


    Then her strength rose steadily, and she completed the process of promoting from one to two in the virtual world at an incredible speed.


    Everything came naturally, which surprised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng even began to doubt whether the Qi of true demons had changed Tang chuxue''s constitution and stimulated her true demonic blood, so that she had no bottleneck after each virtual realm master entered the virtual realm.


    With such a fast breakthrough speed, I wonder if there will be any hidden dangers left?


    While thinking about this problem in his heart, Ye Feng also focused on Xue in the early Tang Dynasty and checked her little by little


    It seems that I didn''t notice anything wrong.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t promote himself to the virtual world, but he didn''t dare to make any conclusions. When he had the opportunity, he asked Yuanling, an old immortal.


    After the breakthrough of snow in the early Tang Dynasty, maple leaf began to absorb the energy of cyan air transport beads.


    The violent yuan force instantly filled the meridians of Ye Feng. Perhaps the accumulation was enough to absorb a third of the energy, which brought him to the boundary of breaking through.


    The freshly dispersed vitality vortex gathered again. The whole narrow small area was filled with milky white vitality, and the invisible barrier obviously could not isolate the vitality. The heaven and earth forces in the whole black channel converged towards this end at this moment.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue subconsciously stepped aside and stood in a corner. Ye Feng closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the black hard shell. The whole body became the apex of the vitality vortex. The wave like yuan force kept surging until it floated above Ye Feng''s head. It was crazy to follow Ye Feng''s Tianmen hole and rush into his body.


    Dantian began to rotate rapidly and couldn''t help absorbing the yuan force that precipitated and concentrated into the body. At this moment, not only the yuan force generated by the cyan air transport beads, but also the yuan force surging from the outside world gathered into a point.


    Under such external and internal pressure, Ye Feng''s eyebrows, which closed the double doors, were slightly wrinkled, which had touched the bottleneck of the virtual environment.


    He slowly manipulated this powerful yuan force, swam around the whole body again and again according to the line running around the sky in the Wu vein, and finally gathered into a river and a needle and thread, impacting the bottleneck of entering the emptiness.


    After holding on for about half an hour, suddenly, Ye Feng''s tongue burst into spring thunder and burst into an earth shaking drink: "give it to me, break it!"


    All yuan forces instantly hit the film in the body, and the shackles of the virtual world were broken at this moment.


    Yuan Li started from Dantian and spread out from Ye Feng''s body. Another surging vitality was absorbed from the outside and integrated into one, forming a cycle between heaven and earth.


    Although the bottleneck of the virtual realm has been washed away, it has only completed one step into the virtual realm.


    The remaining step is to integrate the soul injection into it and condense the ghost shadow of martial arts. In this way, we can live forever and completely step into the realm of a master.


    Many congenital top experts have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck of the virtual environment, but they miss the step of soul injection, resulting in indelible damage to the body.


    Even if such a martial artist still has the opportunity to attack the virtual environment in the future, the degree of difficulty is hundreds of times harder than that of ordinary martial artists.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue held her five fingers tightly, held her breath and stared at Ye Feng. She knows that Ye Feng has entered a critical state. Once the soul injection fails, everything in the early stage will disappear.


    Therefore, Xue''s face in the early Tang Dynasty was more nervous than Ye Feng himself. However, she could only silently pray for Ye Feng''s success in her heart. To reach this step, only the parties themselves can overcome the past. Outsiders can''t help at all


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. The circulation of heaven and earth makes the vitality rotate faster and faster.


    Just when all the vitality gradually formed a huge cyclone, Ye Feng turned his palm and shrugged his shoulder. The "jiujue Tianbei" hanging on his back suddenly flew up and hung in the air.


    A faint shadow separated from it, then flashed to the top of maple leaf, and began to quickly absorb the Milky vitality crowded around.


    The cyclone continues to gather energy, and the virtual shadow of the Tianbei is constantly changing.


    At the beginning, the virtual shadow of the whole Tianbei was four or five feet around, and the momentum was huge. When the cyclone energy was injected into it, the virtual shadow began to slowly become smaller.


    After waiting for the virtual shadow of the Tianbei to shrink to the size of a thumb, Ye Feng sucked it into the Tianmen gate above his head and became silent inside the Shenhai.


    "Succeeded!"


    Tang chuxue was surprised and happy.


    The virtual shadow of Wu soul has been condensed and absorbed into the divine sea by its owner, which means that this link has been completely completed.


    Ye Feng advanced to the virtual realm. Since then, he can no longer be called a Xiaowu, but a real virtual realm master.


    Seeing this scene, Xue at the beginning of Tang Dynasty was relieved.


    There is too much movement to break through the virtual environment. If it attracts the prying eyes of strong enemies, it will most likely end in failure. At least, it will not be able to condense the ghost of martial arts, or at worst, it will become possessed and explode and die

 Chapter 730

    Tang chuxue''s heart was filled with emotion. Fortunately, he and Ye Feng were driven into this Jedi by Tang Qingqiu. Instead, the endless black insect sea became the best barrier, making it impossible for outsiders to approach, allowing Ye Feng to enter the virtual world smoothly.


    "Hum... Tang Qingqiu, I''ll calculate the general ledger with you sooner or later..." she showed some killing intention in her beautiful eyes.


    All this is thanks to the evil woman. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. On the contrary, they have contributed to the advancement of themselves and Ye Feng.


    If Tang Qingqiu knew there would be this moment, the look on her face would be very wonderful


    In the process of understanding the sea, the virtual shadow of Wulin Tianbei is still absorbing vitality.


    Ye Feng, with a straight chest, sat still and immersed himself in cultivation. Now his martial spirit is still too weak. It is the time to warm up. When the martial spirit is completely stable, his strength will have a qualitative leap.


    Whether it is the total amount of Dantian vitality or other attributes of the body, it will become different from the congenital stage.


    After more than an hour, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the momentum shown on him, he became more than twice as strong as before.


    If ye Feng in the past could only defeat those in the first echelon such as Yan Siya, he should be enough to compete with such successful people as Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu.


    "Finally promoted to the virtual realm! Congratulations, Xiaofeng, I feel that my strength has opened the gap with you again." seeing Ye Feng get up, Tang chuxue came forward with a smile.


    "Fool, my strength is not your strength? If anyone dares to bully you again, I''ll go up and beat them up at once!"


    Tang chuxue''s face turned red, and then he smiled with joy.


    "We have gathered Five Dragon scales. Now go to find the Dragon liquid!"


    "Once the lion king is promoted to be a dragon beast, we don''t have to be afraid of any martial artists in the underground dragon tomb. At that time, I will ask Tang Qingqiu to hand over the destiny yuan soul, and I will also strive to win the title of ''son of Qi..."


    "Good!"


    With the existence of black giant shell, black beetles have avoided it. The dragon scale area is no longer an impassable natural graben. Ye Feng and Tang chuxue are invincible, like entering an uninhabited land.


    When the insect sea sees them, they all have to walk around.


    Although the hard shell is a little heavy, it works well.


    Ye Feng roughly found out one of the ways about his nine Jue Tianbei Wuhun virtual shadow.


    As he expected, after stimulating the virtual shadow of Tianbei, a light curtain can be formed to greatly improve defense, absorb various negative attribute attacks and reduce damage.


    Of course, the virtual shadow of Tianbei is still relatively weak. The total amount of damage absorbed is about the full blow of Ye Feng''s own strength, and then it takes a certain time to recover slowly. However, Ye Feng knows that with the improvement of his cultivation, Wu soul virtual shadow will also grow relatively, and the amount of damage absorbed will certainly become quite amazing.


    The level of jiujue Tianbei is here. If we insist on the level of martial soul in the yuan and Wu mainland, his martial soul on this day should almost reach the middle grade of level 3.


    The dragon head peak''s unique secret method "dragon''s keel magic skull" is only two-level inferior. Compared with the virtual shadow of the Tianbei, there is a big gap.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is satisfied with the damage absorbing magic power of virtual shadow. He also attaches importance to this when he chooses "jiujue Tianbei" as the soul injection object.


    For any warrior, defense is more important than attack. At some time, it can make people die a little more.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, they returned to the dragon head area.


    Tang Qingqiu and others had already left, which made Ye Feng and Tang chuxue slightly happy.


    Now he may not be Tang Qingqiu''s opponent, but as long as the flame lion is promoted to Jackie Chan, he will naturally find Tang Qingqiu to take a good breath of evil.


    Just when they were trapped in the space breakthrough in the dragon scale area, Lin Tujue also came back once and brought two astrological martial arts watchers. But he looked all over the place where he had agreed to meet, and he didn''t see Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty.


    Lin Tujue is inevitably disappointed.


    Now the time has come, and the dragon claw area has begun to spread slowly as before. There is not much time left for Lin Turk. If Ye Feng can''t be found within a few hours, we have to go first and enter the dragon claw area


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty have stood in front of the huge dragon totem in the dragon head area.


    The black giant shell had already been put away by him, and the flame lion appeared on the side of Ye Feng again.


    At this time, the lion king has almost recovered. He has the same heart with Ye Feng. He knows that he can absorb the Dragon liquid and promote the Dragon beast immediately. At this time, he is obviously very excited. His shiny fur is shaking like waves.


    The Dragon burial place still emits a hazy yellow light. Ye Feng looks cautious. He takes out five dragon tombs and puts them into the five missing black holes of the dragon one by one.


    When the last dragon scale was embedded in it, the dark dragon suddenly seemed to be lit up. The original shimmering dragon body turned into a streamer and dazzling.


    The whole light dragon is resurrected at this moment.


    I saw the light shining, the light dragon stretching and winding from time to time, and the light spot slowly floated from the ground to half the sky. At this moment, the whole area has become a dreamlike existence, such as the tunnel starry sky and the place of summer fireflies, filled with a mysterious light.


    The light dragon swam in this little divine light. On which side did it swim, the light spot there was particularly bright, on the contrary, it was gradually dim.


    Slowly, countless light spots in the air gathered together and slowly gathered into a drop of crystal clear things.


    This drop of liquid emitting dazzling light floats quietly in the void, and a power of terror and hegemony is emitted from it, which makes the pressure of the whole space increase sharply, just like the real dragon in the world.


    "That''s Dragon liquid?" Ye Feng and Tang chuxue looked at the glittering and translucent thing, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    With their cultivation talents, both of them can''t bear the power of the ancient real dragon. They feel frightened. Just when they don''t know what to do, Yuan Ling suddenly comes out, "Ye Feng, you and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty retreat to the outside of the Dragon burial place and guard the entrance. People can''t easily interrupt the process of absorbing the Dragon liquid."


    "Do you want me to refine some spirit stones and gather the vitality here?" Ye Feng was a little worried that the flame Lion King could produce such heavy and fierce pressure from a long distance. What kind of oppression should he suffer if he approached closely or even swallowed this drop of dragon liquid?


    At this time, it will undoubtedly jump over a dragon''s gate.


    Across the past, that is, the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate and meets the Dragon when the wind and cloud changes.


    If you can''t cross, you will be a moth to put out the fire, destroy both form and spirit, and never surpass life

 Chapter 731

    "It''s not necessary... The Dragon liquid is different from the keel. The energy contained in it will only be too strong. Now the key depends on whether it can survive, just like a chicken breaking its shell. No one can intervene."


    "The lion king was injured before, but his injury hasn''t completely healed... Why don''t we take the Dragon liquid back and refine it slowly when we find the right opportunity?"


    "What''s the matter with a little injury? After absorbing the Dragon liquid, you will recover. Moreover, the Dragon liquid energy is extremely violent. Your storage space needs to be at least level 5 before it can be loaded..." Yuan Ling warned.


    "OK..." Ye Feng looked at the flame lion king, and the lion king looked at him.


    "Man, it''s up to you. Go! I believe you can."


    After receiving the feedback from the owner, the flaming lion flashed in his eyes and roared low, he stepped forward and walked towards the bright liquid of the elite.


    The powerful pressure scattered everywhere, and the whole space was shrouded in an obscure and mysterious atmosphere.


    Every step towards LONGYE requires great physical strength, which is very difficult. However, at this time, we can only move forward with all our strength, and there is no possibility of retreating and turning back


    Following Yuan Ling''s orders, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty stayed away from this area.


    After they walked out of the Dragon burial place, they walked forward a tunnel and stopped.


    When LONGYE was born, the surging momentum quickly spread along the tunnel to the four sides. The first thing I felt was Lin Tujue and others who were close to them and were still looking for them everywhere.


    Before long, Lin Tujue came quickly.


    "Good boy! I thought you left your brother Gu and left! Why are you two here and what''s the matter with the surging pressure inside?" Lin Tujue shouted when he saw Ye Feng and them from a distance.


    Until he came near, Lin Tujue was shocked to find that only a few hours later, not only Ye Feng broke into the virtual environment, but also Tang chuxue went up to a higher level and reached the double of the virtual environment.


    Such changes filled his eyes with wonder.


    "Nothing. My little brother''s monster pet has got an opportunity and is being promoted, so my little brother is here to guard for a moment." Ye Feng didn''t intend to tell Lin Tujue about Dragon liquid, half true and half false.


    "Oh, I thought there was some strange treasure. Little brother, you are a monster pet. This energy fluctuation is really too huge." Lin Tujue looked at the innermost area and had deep doubts in his eyes.


    He obviously doesn''t believe it, but now Ye Feng can''t manage so much


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Duan Mingkong, the elite disciple of qianniao Zhai, is also approaching here quickly.


    He also felt the strong fluctuation, and his heart clicked for a while, surprised and happy: "I didn''t expect that someone really gathered up five dragon scales, resulting in the birth of dragon liquid!"


    For qianniazhai, which specializes in studying monsters, a dragon beast represents strength, status, power and even everything.


    The Dragon liquid is the basis for the promotion of monster to dragon beast.


    So as soon as he realized that LONGYE was born, he resolutely gave up entanglement with a silver puppet and whistled,


    A huge white tiger shot from the side and quickly took him to the place where the dragon was buried.


    The white giant tiger has two wings and is branded with a "King" divine pattern. In one breath, it can attack hundreds of feet. There is no doubt that this monster is also a rare wild beast. Its strength does not lie under Ye Feng''s flaming lion king.


    This man has such a sharp monster and pet.


    No wonder Duan Mingkong can escape from the devil Chu Haiyu. The answer seems to be coming out


    ¡­¡­


    Under the earth shaking pressure, the body surface of the flaming Lion King has been covered with a black Qi. With the attribute bonus brought by demonization, it is approaching the Dragon liquid step by step.


    Every step forward, the pressure you feel is heavy. A short distance of tens of feet is as insurmountable as a natural moat.


    At the moment, the flaming lion has used all his strength.


    The pressure superimposed on it has exceeded five or six million kilograms. It''s like carrying a mountain peak on its back. It''s just out of longing for Dragon liquid, it still forces the lion king to move away and pull a little distance from dragon liquid.


    Ten feet


    Bazhang


    Wuzhang


    Yizhang


    The Dragon liquid close at hand suddenly burst into light, and the pressure forced the lion king to make it difficult. At this moment, after a low roar, the flame Lion King''s head suddenly lifted up and opened his mouth for a suction, which sucked that drop of dragon liquid the size of a finger into his mouth


    "Boom!"


    The whole dragon burial place shook at this moment


    What''s going on?


    Lin Tujue and the two astrological disciples behind him looked up in horror.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. My monster pet is being promoted. It''s inevitable to make some noise..." Ye Feng said hurriedly.


    Lin Tujue was better, and the other two faces were obviously impatient.


    "How long can you end your promotion? According to that time, the dragon claw area has begun to spread. In a while, we must enter it." Lin Tujue said.


    "Didn''t you say... The last person to enter the dragon claw area began to select the son of Qi luck? What are you doing in such a hurry? As long as we don''t go in, the ancient dragon god won''t start..."


    Ye Feng answered calmly, how important the promotion of the flame Lion King is to him. Besides, it''s a good thing to go in later and let the wind chase the cloud and Tang Qingqiu bite the dog first.


    "Little brother, you''re not going to help me? We agreed earlier!"


    Lin Tujue frowned and worried.


    If ye Feng changes his mind at this time, it''s really a little hanging. The four little geniuses and the other three are not inferior to him. If others have help but they don''t, the lucky son may have nothing to do with himself.


    The two astrological disciples behind Lin Tujue have never seen Lin Tujue, the eldest martial brother of his sect and the favored son of heaven, talk to others in such a low voice. Moreover, the other party is only a heavy martial artist in the virtual world.


    Immediately, a man came out and complained: "elder martial brother Lin, look, this boy''s cultivation is just ordinary. Since others are dawdling, why should we insist? Why don''t we rush to the dragon claw area now..."


    The Taoist is well dressed, spotless, and his face is a crown of jade. His youth''s heroic spirit is revealed, and his accomplishments are also the five peaks of the virtual world.


    He is as arrogant as him. Of course, he doesn''t like his eldest martial brother. He is so polite to a heavy boy in the empty world

 Chapter 732

    "Luyu! What do you know? Hugh''s nonsense!"


    Lin Tujue''s face was solemn and scolded. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng kindly and said, "brother ye, don''t blame me. My younger martial brother is young and arrogant and speaks wildly. Don''t take it to heart."


    Only he knows Ye Feng''s strength.


    Before he was promoted to the virtual realm, Ye Feng could face two silver puppets at the same time. Now that he has been successfully promoted to the virtual realm, his strength has soared. I''m afraid that except for the four little geniuses, no one else will be the opponent of Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s monster pet in the promotion state can break out such an amazing momentum. There is no doubt that it is also an extremely powerful ground level monster.


    With their help, I want to compete for the "son of luck" and at least have a few more chances. In other words, if ye Feng and others join other camps, I can say that I won''t have any chance at all.


    "Even if we don''t have a good chance to catch up with the cloud, do we have a chance with him? It''s just an empty realm and two empty realms?" the young Taoist named Lu Yu still didn''t give up and whispered.


    Another young Taoist pulled his sleeve and motioned him to shut up.


    He whispered to Lu Yu: "elder martial brother Lu, the energy fluctuation ahead is so fierce. Obviously, it''s not what ordinary monsters should do when they are promoted. Think about it, since the eldest martial brother attaches so much importance to this person and this person can accept such powerful monsters, maybe this person''s strength is far more than his accomplishments..."


    "Hum..." Lu Yu snorted coldly. Although his expression returned to calm, his pride still didn''t dissipate.


    Ye Feng didn''t take this matter to heart. Seeing that Lin Turk still had doubts, he smiled and said, "brother Lin, since I promised you, Ye Feng will never go back. Don''t worry, my monster won''t be promoted for a long time. We''ll go right away after it''s over!"


    "Then, OK!" with Ye Feng''s guarantee, Lin Tujue can only continue to wait.


    After all, he also knows that Ye Feng''s monster war pet is about to be promoted. At this moment, how can Ye Feng leave such an important thing and ignore it?


    The son of Qi Yun born in 50 years is related to the location of zongmen Qi Yun for a long time to come.


    Although the theory of Qi Yun is mysterious and mysterious, it is always a little too ethereal. However, since the division of the yuan and Wu continents, the seven orthodox sects have been established, and the fastest-growing sects are all those who have obtained the title of "son of Qi luck".


    Therefore, every time the underground dragon tomb is opened, the seven holy places will send experts to show their magic powers to compete for this place. In recent centuries, it has become more and more popular, resulting in many sects taking over deep hatred.


    The astrological view in which I belong has failed to get the son of Qi for many times. Although the current situation of astrological view is slightly better than wanjuezong, it is bound to become like wanjuezong and become eliminated by several other cases.


    This time, Lin Tujue was listed as one of the "four little geniuses" in the astrological outlook, which gave hope to the senior management of the astrological outlook.


    Before Lin Tujue entered the Tianlong secret territory, the star watcher issued a strict order and asked him to do everything he could to win the son of Qi.


    The pressure on him is naturally enormous.


    But it''s not easy?


    A total of 30 first echelon experts came in, excluding Ye Feng and early Tang Xue. Among them, Feng zhuiyun and Tang chuxue are supported by powerful forces, and Shi Guanghua likes to make friends most. In other words, the other three "four little geniuses" have people to help, except Lin Tujue, who can only rely on two younger martial brothers.


    That''s why he put his treasure on Ye Feng.


    It is not only because Lin Tujue saw that Ye Feng has strong combat power that does not match his cultivation, but also because he clearly remembers that there are no two of them in the three transmission places of wanjuezong,


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue were able to enter here by transmitting the order, and the ability to obtain the transmission order itself is enough to show that they are people with Qi.


    "Bang..." a loud noise from the rear pulled Lin Tujue''s thoughts back. He was surprised to find that there was a more violent vitality fluctuation in the area behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also vaguely felt bad. He and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty looked at each other anxiously and were very worried about the safety of the flaming lion king.


    But now, Ye Feng can''t rush in. Once the promotion of the flaming Lion King is disturbed, the crisis to the lion king may be even greater,


    He hesitated for a long time before he stopped his impulse to go in and have a look.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong suction behind him, and countless vitality formed a vortex and was sucked in.


    The emergence of aura vortex made him a little relieved. It seems that the flame Lion King is fine.


    Just now, when the flame lion swallowed the drop of dragon liquid into his body, a violent energy burst out in the Dragon liquid. Directly blow up the blood, flesh and fur of the flaming Lion King''s meridians.


    The whole beast became a pile of flesh and blood.


    However, the Dragon liquid is powerful and violent, which is harmful to the monster''s body, but it is a great tonic to the soul.


    Countless energy flows rushed into the divine sea of the flame Lion King and began to condense into an energy body again


    The vitality in the surrounding heaven and earth was attracted by the Dragon liquid, gathered from all directions, and became the raw material of the Lion King''s new body


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the underground dragon tomb, Duan Mingkong and Li Chi quickly approached the place where the dragon was buried.


    For the Dragon liquid, the people of qianniazhai are extremely sensitive. Duanmingkong is even more sensitive to the unique fluctuations brought by the Dragon liquid than those whose cultivation is better than him.


    After entering the dragon head area, there was no interception such as bone beasts. The speed of stepping down the white flying tiger was faster, and Li Chi could barely hang behind him.


    The Tianlong secret place has existed for many years. Basically, there are some information about the underground dragon tomb handed down by the ancestors of the sect door in every sect door and collection.


    As an important means of fighting against beasts, qianniazhai has a particularly detailed description of how to obtain dragon liquid and how to use dragon liquid to strengthen monsters.


    No one knows that this dragon liquid is the dragon''s burial ground. The dragon body is the only dragon that can collect a drop of dragon essence every fifty years. It be of great advantage to the monster, and can make the monster break and then become a powerful dragon beast.


    There is no master at the level of four little geniuses in feiniazhai, so they don''t report much hope for seizing the "son of luck", and even Duan Mingkong doesn''t want to participate. Their martial brothers previously rejected the team invitation of some other forces, except the "dragon liquid" in the place of dragon burial, which has a strong attraction to both of them

 Chapter 733

    Once every 50 years, it can make dragons and beasts.


    The Dragon beast has a long life. As long as you get the Dragon liquid, there will be a strong dragon beast guarding the zongmen for hundreds of thousands of years, which is enough to greatly improve the overall strength of qianniazhai.


    The way to obtain dragon liquid is extremely demanding. You must collect five dragon scales. In the past, the disciples sent by Qiannian Zhai into Tianlong secret territory often did not have such means and strength; Other sects don''t know much about the Dragon liquid, so no dragon or beast has appeared for thousands of years.


    Duan Mingkong and Li Chi didn''t have much hope for this.


    But what people didn''t expect was that under the wrong circumstances, someone gathered all the Dragon scales this time, making the Dragon liquid appear. Under the surprise, they couldn''t restrain themselves. After a few words of discussion, they changed the next strategy.


    Now the first task has become to do our best to get dragon liquid.


    In a hurry, Duan Mingkong and Li Chi rushed to the place where the dragon was buried, but they also knew that the Dragon liquid had not been in the world for a long time, and there was still some time before the monster completely absorbed it.


    During this period of time, it happens that the monster is the weakest. As long as his monster devours each other, he will naturally snatch back the opportunity to promote the Dragon beast.


    He looked down at the white flying tiger under his crotch. He was full of expectation.


    In fact, this monster does not belong to the tiger, but xueqiongqi, who was born noble and had ancient blood. His strength was originally several points stronger than ordinary monsters of the same level. Once he was promoted to a dragon beast, he could gain great combat power, and even step on the four little genius level masters one by one.


    The whole body is white, the snow is poor, and the hair is bright and clean. It looks like a tiger, but it has two more wings than a tiger, and the mouth and face has a pair of sharp fangs.


    This ancient blood beast is more precious than the black snake. On that day, he abandoned the black snake and saved his life on the altar of the holy things of the demon gate, but if there was no snow poverty, it would still be impossible to escape under the chase of the demon son Chu Haiyu.


    As for Li Chi''s white bears, they are naturally inferior to xueqiongqi.


    Along the way, the two people jumped up wildly and quickly approached the place where the Dragon hid. Just a few miles away from that place, there were three figures in front, but Shi Guanghua and others who were going to leave the dragon head area and go to the dragon claw area to compete for the "son of Qi".


    Suddenly, Duan Mingkong had a flash in his heart and ran straight towards Shi Guanghua and others.


    "Break the sky? You are in a hurry. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing the two of Feiniao Zhai coming quickly, Shi Guanghua stopped with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Previously, Shi Guanghua showed goodwill to the people of feiniazhai and wanted to form a team to win the son of good luck, but Duan Mingkong refused without hesitation. Now Duan Mingkong rushed with Li Chi. What are they going to do?


    Of course, Shi Guanghua didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, in addition to himself, di Shijian also followed him. In addition, there was a young monk who was obviously from benlei temple.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, Duan two came here specially for you." Duan Mingkong bowed gently and said.


    After hearing this, Shi Guanghua looked stunned, but then showed a happy look: "younger martial brother Duan, have you figured it out? Are you willing to join the team of little monks to deal with other sects? Compete for the son of good luck?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m waiting for."


    Duan Mingkong nodded and said. Listening to him, the faces of Shi Guanghua, another monk and di Shijian became harmonious.


    Underground dragon tombs compete for luck. Either friends or enemies. There is no neutral person.


    The seven holy places and four powerful countries gather in the underground dragon tomb, but the ownership of the son of Qi Yun is not obvious. Feng zhuiyun has previously said that he is bound to win the son of Qi Yun.


    Benlei temple had already joined hands with jiugongxuan. With the assistance and cooperation of feiniazhai, it may not be able to defeat Tianji hall, which has always been strong and regarded itself as the first door in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Because Shi Guanghua''s strength is far better than that of feiniazhai and jiugongxuan, even if the last son of luck will choose one of them, benlei temple is also the most likely winner.


    He is so lucky that he can compete with him.


    "But Duan has a request. As long as senior brother Shi and senior brother Di can help me finish it, son of luck, we feiniazhai can choose to give up. After defeating other competitors, my junior brother and I will automatically send it away."


    Duan Mingkong spoke out his pay and gain without delay.


    "Really?"


    "What request?" Shi Guanghua, who has always been careless, couldn''t help but solemnly rise. If so, the probability that they will get the son of luck in benlei temple should be eight or nine.


    The rest of jiugongxuan, di Shijian and others can''t compete with benlei temple.


    In this way, the benlei temple is expected to grow stronger in the next 50 years.


    "I want to get something, which is of great use to the demons and beasts in this Zhai. Of course, it is of no use to the martial arts. I hope your senior brothers will escort me and help me clear the obstacles on this road." Duan Mingkong nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    Although Shi Guanghua looks rough and unrestrained, he is as careful as hair, and his brain turns fast.


    At the moment, Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu, one of the four little geniuses, should have entered the dragon claw area. There are no strong opponents in the dragon head area. It''s easy to help break the sky and clear the obstacles.


    At most, Lin Tujue of the astrological view can get into his eyes, but he is alone in the astrological view. Lin Tujue can''t help himself


    The five people ran straight to the place where the dragon was buried.


    I got a few helpers for nothing. Naturally, I am very proud of myself.


    Although so far, he doesn''t know who gathered the Dragon scales to open the Dragon liquid, there is no doubt that the strength of the other party is more outstanding than he imagined.


    Maybe the person who opened the seal to let LONGYE appear is one of the four little geniuses.


    But now with the help of Shi Guanghua, even if the man is really one of the four little geniuses, Duan Mingkong will never choose to give in.


    He doesn''t worry that the other party will retaliate against him in the future. Hey hey, once Xue qiongqi devours the Dragon liquid and becomes a dragon beast, why should he be afraid of anyone in Yuanwu?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Dragon burial place, the flame Lion King suffered severe pain, his bones and flesh disintegrated and completely became a skeleton.


    However, this is not over yet. The real pain comes from the subsequent re refinement.


    It''s not easy to gather Yuanli to cast blood essence, re condense periderm and bone blood, and reshape the flesh.


    Fortunately, the Dragon liquid is full of energy. The flaming Lion King is constantly consuming his soul power to transform the Dragon liquid energy in the void into flesh and blood and reshape the demon body.


    This process is unimaginable. In the past, it has only appeared in ancient books, but it seems very simple.


    The skeleton of the flaming lion is quietly suspended in the void, and everything is going on automatically. The only thing it has to do is to enjoy the boundless pain.


    The whole body is wrapped in black flame. The original milky white skeleton is framed a little, and there is a faint golden light shining above it.


    The soul of the flame Lion King is constantly torn. While the soul is torn, it is constantly repaired by Yuan force. Although it is very painful, the soul is also growing. Suddenly, under the package of dragon liquid energy, on its golden skeleton, you can see that blood light began to surge, gradually forming tendons, bones, skins and membranes


    If someone familiar with this process will find that the speed of the Lion King''s reshaping the flesh is faster and smoother than any monster that has transformed dragons and beasts in the past.


    Maybe it''s because the flame lion swallowed a large number of resurrected spirit bones after entering the underground dragon tom

 Chapter 734

    "Xiao Feng, there are four or five experts, who are approaching here quickly."


    The snow in the early Tang Dynasty with a white beast in her arms suddenly frowned and reminded her of her birth.


    "Is there such a thing?" after Lin Tujue and the other two Taoists realized it a little, they couldn''t help but look at Tang chuxue with new eyes. Even with their accomplishments, they can''t find out the movement nearby until Tang chuxue reminds them. There is no doubt that the strength of this beautiful woman is not as simple as the surface.


    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come... But brother ye, don''t worry. If we have Lin Tujue and astrology disciples here, we won''t let them interrupt the promotion of brother Ye''s monster."


    It''s not easy to suffer until the time is about the same. Ye Feng''s monster promotion is coming to an end. At this moment, Lin Tujue will not be willing to create complications?


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know which expert sensed the pressure here and wanted to get some benefits?" Ye Feng smiled faintly and looked forward.


    The others also looked solemn. They stood at the entrance of the tunnel and waited quietly.


    After a little while, the two groups finally met, separated by a few feet from each other and opposed at a distance.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, di Shijian on Shi Guanghua''s side couldn''t help but say, "it was you? Little brother, you didn''t stand up for justice that day! I heard that after I quit, you still helped Li Chi?"


    At the thought of the trio who was busy fighting with the silver puppet that day, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    When did these people get together again?


    He just wanted to say something, but Li Chi took over: "Lao Di, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We didn''t fight those puppets in the end and didn''t get any benefits..."


    "However, when the little monk meets the younger martial brother and goes back, the silver puppets in that place have been destroyed. If the little monk guesses correctly, it should be written by Lin Tujue, you ox nose?"


    Although Shi Guanghua smashed the heads of the silver puppets with force, he did not expect that the power to control the puppets was hidden in their weapons. Of course, later he knew, but in this way, he wasted a lot of time, resulting in little harvest in the dragon head area.


    Naturally, there is a resentment in my heart.


    "Eh... Don''t you bald donkeys know that if you want to destroy these puppets, you must first find out their weaknesses?" Lin Tujue replied with a smile.


    Shi Guanghua looked at Lin Tujue, and his face revealed a trace of bad: "hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to rob other people''s prey. You ox nose has been mixing more and more in recent years."


    Lin Tujue retorted, "ha ha, why did I get the treasure? It''s much better than some bald donkeys busy..."


    Benlei temple and Xingxiang temple are equivalent to Tianji temple and wanjue sect. There has always been constant friction.


    And as one of the four little geniuses, Feng zhuiyun is recognized as the first. However, Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua have fought several wars for the second and third ranking, each of which is equal to each other.


    Now we met, before we could say a few words, we were already at war, and there was constant cynicism between us.


    Ye Feng came forward and folded his hands: "monk Shi, now the dragon claw area is spreading and the Dragon tomb is about to be closed. Instead of taking people to the dragon claw area to compete for gas transportation, you come here to waste time?"


    Duan Mingkong flashed out of the crowd, took a step forward, looked at the rear of Ye Feng and others with dignified eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Feng said sarcastically, "My Monster broke through inside. It seems that this doesn''t need to be explained to you?"


    Behind him, Li Chi smiled: "what powerful monster will you wanjuezong have? How about giving this promotion opportunity to senior brother Duan xueqiongqi? We are willing to pay a high price so that we won''t tear our faces..."


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the man with his lips turned up: "it seems that you still owe me two ground level pills. Why, how many are you willing to give this time?"


    Li Chi blushed and was about to refute. Duan Mingkong shouted: "junior brother, senior brother Shi, this boy is deliberately delaying time. Don''t be fooled by him."


    With a long roar, he gave battle instructions to xueqiongqi under his crotch. Then he saw that the snow-white tiger had a pair of wings and shot directly at the Dragon burial place behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face changed. How could he let this powerful monster enter it easily.


    Others may not know the magic of dragon liquid, but qianniazhai, as the Royal beast sect, has far more research on monsters than any force in the yuan and Wu mainland. If he interrupts the promotion of the flaming lion king, he will lose a lot.


    When I thought of this, the knife in my hand flashed, and a flame burst up, burning the whole channel and turning red.


    Seeing that the two sides moved their hands, Lin Tujue put out a long sword in his hand and pointed to Shi Guanghua: "come on, come on, since we met here, the bald donkey, it''s better to compare with me again to see who is stronger!"


    "That''s what I mean."


    As soon as Shi Guanghua''s black iron stick was raised and roared, a thick and large shadow of the stick directly met Lin Tujue. The rest fought at this moment


    ¡­¡­


    The keel frame has been roughly completed, and the flesh and blood are gathering constantly. One after another, they begin to grow from the inside out close to the golden skeleton.


    The majestic energy continues to be absorbed to make up for the deficiency of this body. The pain that was about to tear the soul finally disappeared. In this process, the flame lion was about to hold on and almost fainted.


    But it finally held on and survived the most difficult stage.


    Death and later life


    Continuously absorbing the Dragon liquid energy, Yuan force enters the flame lion''s body. In addition to nourishing the organs and meridians, it also forms golden scales on the outside of the flame lion''s body surface, which are similar to the small dragon scales.


    Inside the Dragon burial place, a golden beast floats proudly in the air. The fierce pressure that originally dispersed is like blooming from the beast''s body at this moment, which makes all creatures facing the beast tremble and worship.


    This is the Dragon beast.


    Real dragon beast.


    Mang... Mang


    In the whole dragon burial place, there is a sound similar to the huff and puff of Hongzhong and Dalu. Powerful animals with the smell of ancient dragon are quietly taking shape

 Chapter 735

    Tang chuxue''s opponent is Li Chi.


    Among Shi Guanghua, only Li Chi''s strength is relatively weak. In addition, his white bear has not recovered, so he can''t be released to help the war at the moment.


    Rao is so. Tang chuxue can only rely on Guiwu xuanpao to compete with him.


    However, Tang chuxue''s strength lies in his spiritual attack, especially after breaking through the double of entering the virtual environment, his spiritual strength has improved again. This long-distance effect really makes Li Chi dare not approach too close.


    In the early Tang Dynasty, snow suddenly heard a whistle. She was shocked. She turned to look at Ye Feng, but saw Ye Feng wink at her.


    The tunnel here is about ten feet wide, but so many people must be narrow and short when they fight. Therefore, several martial artists are separated from each other at a certain distance and fight with each other.


    Among them, Lu Yu and Yan Jiang, two younger martial brothers of Xingxiang Guanlin Turk, are opposite Di Shijian and another monk of benlei temple. The four of them are the farthest from the place where the dragon is buried, and Ye Feng hesitates to take care of the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Naturally, they won''t be too far away from her.


    After receiving the message from Ye Feng, Tang chuxue came to understand. After a "black sunflower sky crow kill" was used, she opened several positions with Li Chi. Her palm was glittering and violently pressed on the head of the white little animal in her arms. Then, a ghost of the empty animal appeared in the air, and the red tiger yuan bengzhu also emitted a faint halo.


    "Mind control method!"


    With the support of various spiritual forces, a circle of seven colors seemed to take her as the center, which immediately inspired her out, and then disappeared into the dark tunnel with uncertain light.


    The mind control method used to cover a wide range, but now the opponents faced by Xue in the early Tang Dynasty are the first echelon fighters with more than five levels of emptiness. She can only influence those people by uniting her spiritual strength and deliberately suppressing the coverage.


    In this way, it is natural that Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua at the end of the tunnel can not be covered everywhere. Even Di Shijian and others in the back just feel a slight palpitation.


    However, Li Chi, Duan Mingkong and the snow poor Qi in front fell into a state of loss in an instant.


    Ye Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, poured Yuan Li into his palms. When he turned back, he poured out a set of three palms of "surging waves and removing clouds" to Li Chi. The endless Yuan Li rushed to Li Chi as if it were a wave. The huge power carried by it made Li Chi wake up from his nightmare.


    He felt that he was flying. There seemed to be a sea of clouds behind him. He poured himself in and pushed him forward involuntarily.


    "Pa......"


    "Boom..."


    After two continuous loud noises, Li Chi hit one side of the wall, vomited a mouthful of blood essence and fainted.


    His muscles and bones were cracked, and his blood gushed out of his internal organs. Unexpectedly, he had no resistance under the attack of Tang Chua and Ye Feng, and was seriously injured by a palm.


    The subsequent yuan force waves were still surging forward, patting Li Chi''s body and hitting the wall again and again.


    "Pa pa..."


    Strange and frightening sounds filled the whole tunnel.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s palm, he easily patted Li Chi away. When he came back to his mind, he was palpitating.


    Although Li Chi''s strength is lower than his own, he can''t be much lower. Unexpectedly, under the siege of Ye Feng and the woman around him, he will lose with one move? In other words, if ye Feng hadn''t been a little far away from them and started with himself, Duan Mingkong realized that he couldn''t get away safely under the control of his spirit just now.


    Together, the strength of the two has far exceeded his expectations.


    Originally, duanmingkong always felt that he had an advantage, but it was obviously not so. Shi Guanghua and Lin Tujue have disappeared, while Shi Guangming, another monk in benlei temple, and di Shijian can''t deal with Lu Yu and Yan Jiang of the astrology in a short time.


    In this way, he can only fight the two in front of him alone, otherwise it will be too late when the other monster evolves successfully.


    Duan Mingkong''s eyes are red, and there is an obvious ferocious expression in his eyes.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. If you want to get dragon liquid, you have to fight hard.


    In an instant, Duan Mingkong''s face became very red. His hands quickly played mysterious and indistinguishable Dharma Seals at the same time. With the superposition of his Dharma Seals, Xue qiongqi on the other side raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, quickly and incomparably in front of Duan Mingkong.


    Snow poor Qi''s white hair was covered with a layer of blood at this moment, and his whole body trembled violently. It seemed to resonate with the broken Mingkong behind him.


    This scene is very strange. Ye Feng''s heart is not good. As he moves forward, he drinks loudly: "chuxue, help me interrupt this person''s casting action!"


    Tang chuxue has just used a wide range of "mind control method", which consumes a lot of mental power and can''t be used again in a short time.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s cry, she nodded and poured her body into the guiwuxuan robe. At a time, black Qi surged one after another to form a long black gun, which diffused out of her black robe. With the guidance of Tang chuxue, she shot directly into the broken Mingkong.


    On the moon burning knife in Ye Feng''s hand, the seed of knife intention flew up and down with the fire, and also made a fierce and fast blow.


    This Duan Mingkong is obviously practicing some taboo method. The best way is to kill one of his swords when he fails to do so.


    As long as Duan Mingkong dies, there is a monster left. No matter how strong, most of them can''t turn over the waves.


    Therefore, the targets of the two men''s attacks are all directed at the body of duanmingkong.


    The light of the sabre is like a match. It just pulls out a simple white shadow in the void. In a flash, it doesn''t pass the interception of xueqiongqi and cuts directly at duanmingkong.


    This Sabre can be said to be made with great strength and momentum. At the moment, Ye Feng has been promoted to the strength after the virtual world. Even if duanmingkong goes all out, it is unknown whether he can take it or not. In addition, the big killing move of snow GUI Wu Xuan robe in the early Tang Dynasty helps them. In their view, they can easily interrupt each other''s casting process.


    However, with the falling of the knife light, Ye Feng couldn''t help making a light EH.


    I saw that the whole body suddenly emptied in front of me, and the figure became transparent. Unexpectedly, it suddenly disappeared before the knife light was about to reach the body.


    "Boom..."


    The fierce knife Qi made a huge crack in the ground and scattered gravel.


    Ye Feng''s attack failed and failed. Tang chuxue''s wound black long gun also flashed through the air. Without an opponent, the black air dispersed.


    "Where''s the man? Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    "He won''t be invisible and want to make a surprise attack?" Tang chuxue made a mental search, but didn''t find any clues.


    "It''s not as simple as that. Chu Xue is careful. The strength of the flying tiger monster has obviously become stronger..." Ye Feng holds a knife to protect Tang Chu Xue and stares at Xue qiongqi in front of him

 Chapter 736

    At the moment, snow poverty may not be called snow poverty, but blood poverty.


    Because with the disappearance of duanmingkong''s shadow, its original white fur, like snow, turned into red blood. In its eyes, it also showed cruel pupil light.


    In particular, the beast did not rashly launch an attack on the two people as before. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty behind Ye Feng, stretched out his tongue, licked a circle of lips, walked slowly and looked covetously on one side, as if he wanted to find the most suitable time for the attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng let out a burst of drink.


    Xueqiongqi''s mutation made Ye Feng feel a bad feeling. Especially, he was worried about the evolution of the flame lion king. He was unwilling to continue to consume here and took the initiative to attack.


    As soon as ten waves are released, Yuan force is like waves surging, one layer after another.


    Snow poor strange eyes showed a very obvious sense of ridicule, fearlessly opened the tiger''s mouth, a cold air with ice crystal frost residue, and directly greeted him.


    The two air currents are relative, and their power and level are similar to each other. No one can do anything. Ten waves are stacked one after another, and the snow is poor and strange. It seems that it has endless ice wind. It is cold and cold, and has strong lethality.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. Seeing that the "ten stacked waves" failed, he immediately protruded forward. The moon burning knife wrapped the power of Huoyuan and cut the head of xueqiongqi with an "electro-optic flint". At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue also took time to condense a dark long gun and insert it into xueqiongqi when it fell to the ground.


    Xueqiongqi once again gave a loud roar. His bloody wings were excited and kept fanning. A burst of fire rain fell out of thin air. Countless small fireballs shot out from the bottom of its wings and hit Tang chuxue and Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was surprised that he was able to breathe frost when he played against Ye Feng just now. Now it has stimulated a burst of fire rain. Is this snow poor strange also a combination of ice and fire?


    And look at the way it uses, it doesn''t look like a monster driving the attribute yuan force in the body through instinct. On the contrary, it gives Ye Feng a feeling of using martial technology in the face of human martial artists.


    Its strength is not as simple as the middle grade of the ground level when it was first seen. With a cold breath, it can offset the "ten fold waves" of Ye Feng. It is obvious that the grade of the monster at the moment has almost reached the top grade of the ground level.


    Even the more difficult existence in the upper grade of the ground level.


    Small fireballs have extremely high temperature and blazing fire, as if even the air has been roasted.


    Ye Feng''s knife light hit several fireballs, and the prestige of the "electro-optic flint" knife no longer exists. As for Tang chuxue''s dark long gun, which was originally condensed by spiritual force, it also couldn''t bear the impact of fireballs and was quickly consumed.


    A move blocked the joint attack of Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty. Xue poor Qi grinned with a sneer on his face. Then the monster spit out human words and made a voice similar to duanmingkong.


    "Originally, we have no grievances and no enmity, so we don''t need to go to this step. Unfortunately, the liquid of the real dragon is what I want in qianniao Zhai. Then don''t blame me for breaking Mingkong''s disregard for the seven sects of the right way and the friendship of the same spirit!"


    "But you are lucky to see Lao Tzu''s'' beast marriage skill ''before you die."


    "Today is your death!"


    Listening to Duan Mingkong''s complacent voice, Ye Feng''s face was a little more cautious.


    "The art of animal marriage" is obviously a secret method that can attach itself to monsters, and can raise the middle-class monsters to the top-grade ones. Its strength has increased several times. Qianniazhai is worthy of being the holy land of the sect that is best at controlling animals in the right way.


    The medium level monster on the ground level has almost the combat power of four or five martial arts in the virtual world. The high level monster on the ground level is equivalent to six or seven in the virtual world.


    Such a secret method, even Ye Feng is extremely greedy. If he uses it with the flame lion king, I don''t know how strong it will be?


    However, it is impossible to see the expression of Mingkong just now and the meaning of the words said at the moment. It will be like chicken ribs if it is harmful to me or the flaming lion king.


    Perhaps this is not the time to consider whether the booty can be used at all. The snow poverty in front of us is strong enough and we are not sure enough to deal with it easily.


    I hope Lin Tujue can defeat Shi Guanghua and come back to help as soon as possible.


    While concentrating on waiting, he observed the situation around him. The current situation of both sides is not clear. Yan Jiang failed to beat Di Shijian. Now he is struggling and can''t support it at any time. Fortunately, another young Taoist Lu Yu completely restrained Shi Guangming.


    In this way, the two sides are evenly matched, and no one can help in a short time.


    As for Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua, there was no trace of them in the field of vision. Ye Feng could hear the sound of "boom" in the distance, but he could not tell who was above and who was weak.


    Even if one of Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua can win, it must be a very difficult and tragic victory.


    It seems that two of the four little geniuses will stop here and lose the possibility of further competing for the "son of Qi".


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    Lin Tujue had hoped that Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu could compete with each other. He went to catch Weng''s profit. Unexpectedly, he and Shi Guanghua would take the lead in losing both.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when Ye Feng thought deeply, there was a huge dull voice in the Dragon burial place, which made Ye Feng and Tang chuxue happy. The snow in front changed greatly in an instant, and some fear was revealed in the cruel pupil.


    Although the sound sounds weak and weak, the momentum contained in it is enough to show that the beast''s promotion success is imminent, at least it has passed the most difficult period of time.


    Ten interest.


    There was only ten interest left for him at most.


    If you can''t beat Ye Feng and Tang chuxue into the place of dragon burial within ten seconds, it''s useless to enter even if the dragon and beast inside are promoted successfully.


    Snow poor Qi did not hesitate any more. His wings vibrated wildly. The left wing inspired a cold breath, while the right one fanned countless small fireballs as before.


    The icy wind hit Ye Feng, and the fireball ran away with Tang chuxue.


    Now xueqiongqi has two attributes: ice and fire.


    Among them, the ice attribute is its ontology attribute, while the fire attribute belongs to open air. After using the "beast marriage technique" to integrate the two into one, you can not only use these two attributes at the same time, but also greatly increase your strength. It is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The roar was mixed with ice crystals and frost flowers, and the fierce attack of countless fireballs attacked Ye Feng and early Tang Xue

 Chapter 737

    "Hide!"


    Ye Feng felt the powerful power contained in the attack.


    There is no doubt that if you are hit by it, even if Tang chuxue''s body has been strengthened by the Qi of true demons, it is impossible to bear it.


    At the same time, he bit his teeth, lifted his palms and hit "ten waves".


    The last time he used "ten waves" to fight against the other party''s "cold air", at least he could draw. Ye Feng subconsciously wanted to use this move to continue to buffer the other party''s attack.


    Unfortunately, there is no doubt that xueqiongqi has gone all out this time.


    As soon as the wave formed by the first wave element force of the "ten stacked waves" came into contact with the cold air, it was directly frozen into an icicle, pushed back by the cold air and hit the second wave


    Under such superposition, the waves of Yuan force were frozen, but became a huge ice hockey and rolled back towards Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, the icicle coming back from the attack was huge and slow, which gave Ye Feng plenty of time to launch the "Kunpeng nine day body method", jump back and dodge the heavy blow very quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The loud noise was earth shaking. The moment the ice hit the tunnel wall, the ice debris flew everywhere, followed by the fireball surging. At this moment, the whole tunnel was like hell on earth


    "Ah..."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, snowflake lost her color and was frightened by the scene in front of her. When the vitality armor appeared, her "guiwuxuan Robe" also stimulated black Qi and dispersed a lot of ice and fire vitality flying away.


    However, the black gas of "Gui Wu Xuan Robe" was quickly exhausted. After trying to clap two palms and blow two small fireballs, Tang chuxue was powerless for the subsequent attack. She could only watch the snow and fire falling down against her.


    Ye Feng had planned to take advantage of the speed advantage and take off the ice fire area first.


    After all, it is impossible to resist xueqiongqi''s attack by using either the flame knife technique or the "Jingtao cloud removing palm". On the contrary, the energy collision and agitation will make the situation worse.


    But Tang chuxue''s exclamation stopped Ye Feng without hesitation.


    He turned half his body, jumped in front of the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, opened his arms, and above his head, the virtual shadow of the jiujue Tianbei appeared, lying in front of her like a mountain, and protected her from the wind and rain for thousands of years with a broad back.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Countless ice debris fireballs bombarded the vitality armor inspired by Ye Feng. Every time they smashed and broke, Ye Feng looked shocked and his face trembled slightly. His steps, under the collapse of fireballs, could not bear it and retreated step by step.


    Deep footprints were left on the hard floor.


    The Wulin virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei absorbed most of the yuan force damage, but the sudden shock still made Ye Feng''s lips bleed, and even his face, which was always firm, straight and fearless, showed a slight sense of pain.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion continued, but the virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei''s Wulin gradually faded. Ye Feng''s Wulin grade of Tianbei is very high, but it''s valuable to withstand such a huge attack for so long.


    Some vitality damage falls on Ye Feng''s vitality armor. Although he has not broken through the defense of armor, it may be just a matter of time.


    "Ye Feng! Leave me alone, you go..."


    The four sides of the tunnel were shrouded in ice and fire, and Tang chuxue couldn''t get away from it at all.


    She looked at Ye Feng''s armor weakening little by little, and the ghost shadow was like nothingness. She couldn''t help shouting bitterly and desperately, trying to push Ye Feng away.


    "Don''t go. You''ll be fine after carrying this wave."


    Ye Feng''s figure stood still and his tone was still with his usual self-confidence. "I don''t believe it. This bullshit animal marriage is really so awesome. If you can keep such a strong output all the time, there are four little geniuses and four great geniuses, how can you not have the body image of qianniao Zhai disciples?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the last "roar" sounded. Of course, a fireball smashed through the virtual shadow of the Tianbei, which made Ye Feng''s figure jump. He almost reported that Tang chuxue fell to the ground, but he finally suffered it all.


    Turning around slowly, Ye Feng''s face showed his fighting spirit again in the face of the snow poverty.


    "You should have reached the end."


    "You and the monster are one, and such a powerful attack breaks out. Lin Tujue, and even the wind chasing cloud, the first of the four little geniuses, may not be able to resist hard. Therefore, I can assert that your secret method will not last long, and it will cost a lot... I''m right, surnamed Duan?"


    "Ha, ha ha... Boy is talking nonsense. Do you want to disturb my heart?"


    Through the poor and strange mouth of Xue, Duan Mingkong laughed. However, at this time, even the snow in the early Tang Dynasty can hear the embarrassment and... Fear in the laughter.


    At the moment, Duanming''s heart is flustered.


    The secret method of animal marriage, which gives birth to greater power by occupying the body of demon animals, is a taboo technique left over from the ancient times of qianniao Zhai.


    This secret method can greatly improve its strength in a short time at the expense of the vitality and longevity of the occupied monster.


    When the life of the monster is exhausted, the monster will die. However, as long as its owner withdraws before the monster dies, it won''t hurt much. Therefore, there are not too many side effects for the caster,


    The reason why Duan Mingkong uses this move is that as long as he defeats Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty, enters the place where the dragon is buried, gets the Dragon liquid or devours the evolving monster, he can promote Xue qiongqi to a dragon beast. In the process of ascending the Dragon beast in Jin Dynasty, the original monster''s body must be fried into powder. Whether there is vitality or not, Shouyuan won''t be a big problem.


    But he never thought that Ye Feng was so tenacious that he could bear it under the double attack of ice and fire.


    In this way, even if he had the chance to continue to launch such a fierce attack, it was completely too late.


    Not only can we not get dragon liquid this time, but even this very rare ancient beast will be buried here.


    He can clearly perceive that xueqiongqi''s vitality is diminishing rapidly. Maybe he can launch an attack. Maybe it''s too late, but what''s the use of killing the two people in front of him? How can the dying snow poor strange devour the Dragon beast who has been promoted successfully?


    At this moment, duanmingkong''s heart can only be described as "pulling cool".


    What should I do?


    "They brought me to this point. It''s also because of them that xueqiongqi, who grew up with me since childhood... So today, even if I don''t have a chance to capture dragon liquid, I will kill them and avenge my xueqiongqi..."


    Break the clear sky and evil will grow to the side of the gallbladder.


    Xue qiongqi, who was controlled by him, took a deep breath and his wings vibrated, and wanted to attack Ye Feng and Tang chuxue. But at this time, there was a deep and powerful roar in the area behind them, like rolling thunder in the sky, followed by a long and melodious chant, like a long wind roaring through the valley, clear and full of deterrence.


    A powerful and domineering monster dressed in gold appeared at the entrance of the Dragon burial place

 Chapter 738

    The mighty monster was surrounded by black flames, almost half a Zhang high, and its body reached more than two Zhang. Layers of golden scales spread all over the body. Each scale had eggs, close and detailed, vaguely with mysterious patterns of color, full of mysterious and deep astringent breath.


    In addition to the tip of the tail and neck with a circle of majestic lion mane, the lion king has no hair all over his body, and even his four claws have become dragon claws.


    Although not completely formed, the image of "magic flame dragon and lion" has begun to take shape.


    The strong and majestic breath rolled and fluctuated, completely deterring several people present.


    As soon as he left the place where the dragon was buried, the demon flame dragon and lion jumped slightly and jumped to Ye Feng. His eyes were like a raging fire and looked at the snow poor strange opposite.


    Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty were full of surprises. Even Xue qiongqi showed the envy that was hard to hide.


    This big cat is more than twice as majestic as before, and its body is full of divine patterns and magic flames. Obviously, this momentum is not comparable to ordinary monsters in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Grade strength, is a leap to the top grade.


    This is a dragon beast. It''s a real dragon beast


    Originally, I thought the blood red snow poor Qi was very awesome, but when compared with the two, now the snow poor Qi is nothing, and the breath is immediately exhausted to the extreme.


    Duan Mingkong knows that he has failed after all.


    Moreover, he not only lost the Dragon liquid, but also lost the chance to live after following him for many years.


    Once you enter the Tianlong secret territory, you lose two rare monsters and break the Mingkong. It can be said that you lose completely. But for him, now is not the time to cherish the monster. Just now he almost killed Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty. Now with the great helper of dragon beast, how can they let go easily?


    At this time, xueqiongqi''s vitality Shouyuan is not much, and he can''t beat it. So at the moment when the demon flame dragon and lion rushed over, Duan Mingkong simply and decisively withdrew from xueqiongqi''s body, turned into a blood light and fled hastily to the other side of the channel.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Feng pointed a little, the magic flame dragon and lion pulled out a long streamer and turned to break the Mingkong.


    However, the life of Shouyuan was about to dissipate. Some Qingming was restored in his eyes. After a sad choking roar, he blocked the way of the dragon and lion head-on, just like sending half to the mouth of the dragon and lion. He was slapped over by the dragon and lion, fell to the ground and torn to pieces.


    However, in this way, it can be regarded as buying some time for Duan Mingkong, making him run away smoothly. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng had no intention to pursue this person. He shook his head and sighed.


    Many times, human warriors are far less loyal than monsters.


    Monsters can give up their lives for their masters, while human warriors, in order to achieve their own goals, will not care about the life and death of a monster at all.


    Duan Mingkong seemed to cherish xueqiongqi very much, but at the critical moment, he didn''t give up xueqiongqi without hesitation, just like when he abandoned the poisonous snake monster last time.


    Human nature, or the beast will be more cruel


    When the magic flame dragon and lion devoured xueqiongqi''s flesh and blood, Ye Feng put it away directly.


    At the moment, although he won''t be afraid of anyone entering the underground dragon tomb, the magic flame dragon and lion is his biggest mace. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be exposed so soon.


    They walked down the tunnel.


    Duan Mingkong''s escape naturally caused Di Shijian and Shi Guangming to retreat.


    The two elites of feiniazhai were defeated, and they didn''t care about LONGYE or not. They were willing to help Duan Mingkong because Duan Mingkong chose to form an alliance with them.


    Since even the protagonist has escaped, why continue to fight?


    As soon as di Shijian waved, a thunderbolt thunder bead flew out, blocking Lu Yu and Yan Jiang''s way. Shi Guangming next to him quickly picked up Li Chi and took advantage of the gap between the thunderbolt thunder bead explosion.


    Ye Feng won''t go after them.


    There is no bitter hatred between the two sides. These people are just used by Duan Mingkong. Let them leave. Maybe they can help them harass Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu


    Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua are still fighting in the distance.


    Shi Guanghua''s attack was open and closed. A black iron stick contained his supreme power and attacked the forest Turks like mountains one after another. Lin Tujue just pushed left and right, opened and closed up and down, and even eliminated and fought with the a seemingly rusty iron sword in his hand. He didn''t let Shi Guanghua get a little cheaper.


    Ye Feng thought that since the battle here was over, they would stop, but he didn''t expect that Shi Guanghua and Lin Tujue had long been in front of each other. They wanted to win and lose, but they didn''t have any intention to stop.


    For Shi Guanghua, Ye Feng doesn''t have much opinion in his heart.


    Among the four little geniuses, only Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu have many contradictions with Ye Feng, especially Tang Qingqiu, who is the most urgent person to deal with by Ye Feng and Tang chuxue.


    If Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua continue to duel, if they push Shi Guanghua to the side of Feng chasing clouds or Tang Qingqiu, it is not the result Ye Feng wants to see.


    "Two senior brothers, the dragon claw area has been opened, and the competition for the son of luck will begin soon. Why do you have to make a quarrel for a false name? Why don''t you shake hands and make peace, and unite to fight the wind and chase the clouds?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth to persuade.


    But they were fighting, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Perhaps Lin Tujue meant to stop, but Shi Guanghua was single-minded to the end. The black iron stick danced so powerfully that Lin Tujue had no time to get out.


    "Monk Shi, if you don''t stop, I''ll hit you."


    "Hum, hairy boy, if you dare to intervene in the struggle at our level, are you not afraid of death?" Shi Guanghua drank in a deep voice, didn''t take Ye Feng''s threat to heart, and hit Lin Tujue hard again.


    The monk doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Feng shook his head. His left hand gathered yuan''s strength and hit Shi Guanghua. Before the attack of shidielang, his right hand had grabbed the moon burning knife and killed it at the same time.


    The knife is intended to appear murderous in the light of fire, but the palm power is unpredictable.


    Seeing that Ye Feng actually joined the battle circle, Shi Guanghua''s face sank. After swinging Lin Tujue''s long sword with a stick, he pinched his fist with his right hand and hit ten waves with one fist.


    His fist was stronger than the mountains. He even made a sound of hunting vitality and burst, stirring up a void and attacking.


    In Shi Guanghua''s opinion, although Ye Feng''s strength is not weak, he can''t reach the level of him and Lin Turks. If he takes such a risk to attack himself, he only needs to allocate one or two yuan to deal with it, which will make him anxious.


    But I didn''t think it was such a thing

 Chapter 739

    The fists and palms intersected. With a bang, the whole body exploded in the air, and there were actually empty ripples. Although Ye Feng''s figure was shocked back a few steps, Shi Guanghua also felt that his chest was stuffy and his breath was swallowed, which made his body tremble violently.


    Before he adjusted his tuna, Ye Feng''s move of "flames rising to the sky" had been attacked and killed again.


    Now he can''t be careless.


    Pouring his attention into Ye Feng, Lin Tujue took the opportunity to escape. Although he stood aside with a severe look and a sword, he didn''t mean to continue to siege.


    Shi Guanghua''s black iron stick rolled up to Ye Feng and collided with the moon burning knife. The surging flame burned up along the stick and let Shi Guanghua give a soft drink. The flame on the stick quickly subsided from the end to the starting point, and then retreated to Ye Feng''s moon burning knife. The last trace of flame disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey, boy, that''s all?" Shi Guanghua sneered, but his smile didn''t go away. Suddenly, his face changed and his scalp became numb.


    After taking a breath, he stepped back two steps and punched along the void.


    "Pa......"


    The dull Qi force hit each other and made a clear impact sound.


    It turned out that Ye Feng had hidden the subsequent waves of Qi inspired by the "ten stacked waves" to the present, which made Shi Guanghua have to distract himself and fight again. In this way, although the comparative force on the black iron bar barely overtook Ye Feng, he was also shaken by Ye Feng''s "ten waves" palm force. This was half a weight, and no one benefited.


    It was a short time for the two sides to fight each other, but with just one or two breath, Shi Guanghua had to face Ye Feng squarely.


    Although the war with Lin Turk consumed a certain yuan of strength, there is no doubt that after the boy in front broke into the virtual world, he can almost draw with himself, one of the four little geniuses.


    As for who wins and who loses in the end, you have to really play before you know. However, Ye Feng knows that it must be very difficult to defeat Shi Guanghua alone without summoning the help of the flaming lion king. A duanmingkong can play that kind of means. It is impossible to say that the big Masters in the middle and later stages of the virtual environment of the level of four little geniuses have no cards


    It can''t be judged by such a normal fight.


    Seeing that he showed a thoughtful look, Ye Feng didn''t continue to fight. He stood and said, "elder martial brother Shi, Duan Mingkong has gone and your companion has left. What are you going to waste? Do you really think that I can''t beat you with the cooperation of elder martial brother Lin Tujue and several elder martial brothers here?"


    Shi Guanghua turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, the people standing around at the moment all belonged to Lin Tujue.


    Don''t say that Ye Feng is not inferior to his own master. Even if ye Feng and Tang chuxue remain neutral, he can never be the opponent of the three Taoists in Xingxiang temple.


    "Duan Mingkong mistook me! My younger martial brother and the two bastards Li Chi and di Shijian?" he looked up depressed and pestled the black iron stick on the ground.


    The roar continued, as if the whole dragon tomb trembled three times.


    "They''ve all gone." Ye Feng spread his hands. Those people were really not authentic. They just ran for their lives, but didn''t want to inform Shi Guanghua.


    However, it''s no wonder they don''t uphold justice. As one of the four little geniuses, Shi Guanghua is powerful. He wants to go. Who can keep him in the underground dragon tomb?


    Staring at Ye Feng with round eyes, Shi Guanghua nodded: "monk, I recognized the planting today. I didn''t expect niunose to invite you to be such a good helper, but wait, the monk will find it sooner or later! We people of Benlei Temple always pay a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye!"


    Ye Feng didn''t have too much bad feelings for Shi Guanghua. At the moment, the great monk was angry with him, which made him think that the other party couldn''t lose face after the defeat, so he couldn''t help laughing and said in two voices: "OK, I''ll wait at any time."


    Obviously, Shi Guanghua didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He left without even listening to Ye Feng''s response.


    "The monk is very powerful. Unfortunately, he doesn''t listen to advice at all. If he can be pulled over, he must have a higher chance of getting the son of Qi." Ye Feng looked at Lin Tujue and said.


    Lin Tujue didn''t smile like before, but said with a little heavy: "there is no possibility of cooperation between Xingxiang temple and benlei temple!"


    Ye Feng felt a little cold in his heart. It seems that the astrological view and benlei temple are the same as wanjue sect and Tianji hall. There is a lot of resentment at all times. Coupled with their personal gratitude and resentment, Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua are like water and fire.


    However, the relationship was so bad that Lin Tujue was still able to suppress him when he was fighting against Shi Guanghua. The Taoist''s character was really good.


    "What happened to those people in duanmingkong?"


    Lin Tujue turned to Lu Yu and Yan Jiang and asked.


    "Younger martial brother just saw that the younger martial brother of Duan Mingkong was seriously injured by the little brother. As for Duan Mingkong... Younger martial brother fought fiercely with Shi Guangming of benlei temple at that time and didn''t take it into account..." Yan Jiang looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Yes, at that time, Duan Mingkong and his younger martial brother drove a powerful monster to deal with us. These two Taoist brothers had no time to look around, so we had to solve it ourselves." Ye Feng explained.


    "It''s said that Duan Mingkong, the elite disciple of qianniazhai, has a strange ancient beast, which is extremely powerful..." Lin Tujue''s face was suspicious, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Feng''s understatement, "it has been eaten by my monster."


    "Duan Mingkong fled in a hurry because of this. If it weren''t for the help of the other two, even his seriously injured younger martial brother would stay this time..."


    "This..."


    Lin Tujue glanced at Lu Yu who was healing. At the moment, Lu Yu''s face had already turned red. Just a few hours ago, he was still disgusted that Ye Feng and Xue Xiu in the early Tang Dynasty were too low, but he didn''t expect that this young virtual environment was a heavy small martial artist with excellent skills and strong strength.


    If Li Chi is wounded, he can even compete with Shi Guanghua by defeating Duan Mingkong.


    Such strength is naturally far above Lu Yu.


    "Hum, let monk Shi take advantage of this time. If I meet this monk again, I will kick him out of the underground dragon tomb and let them go to the thunder Temple early." Lin Tujue has a rare serious face.


    In fact, with their current strength, even if they don''t have to show the flame, the lion king can definitely win Shi Guanghua.


    But will Lin Turk take advantage of others'' danger?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help admiring him. Instead, when his side is sure of winning, it''s estimated that he won''t let a large number of mortal enemies leave at will.


    This man is really broad-minded.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng solemnly looked at Lin Tujue and said, "brother Lin, I''ll make you a friend!"


    Lin Tujue didn''t say much. With a gentle smile, he took Lu Yu and Yan Jiang to the front

 Chapter 740

    When Ye Feng and others have completely rested, they go to the dragon claw area. The rumored dragon claw area competing for the "son of Qi" has spread for nearly five hours.


    The area is more than double that at the beginning.


    At this time, it was in a scuffle. The whole dragon claw area is like a palm. The palm is a flat ground with a large enough space. The transmission array is in the middle of the flat ground, while five dark and long tunnels connect the palm flat ground, like five fingers leading to the depths of hell.


    At the end of each tunnel, there is a mysterious stone gate. After opening the stone gate, it will return to the palm of the hand again.


    Endless, endless, this is a mysterious space that is always in a cycle.


    This area is full of thick blood color. All you see are bloody and red. This blood like color not only brings the fierce mentality of martial artists who are bloodthirsty, but also symbolizes mysterious luck, which can bring good luck.


    The highest honor of martial artists under the age of 30 in Yuanwu mainland - "the son of Qi luck" will be born here.


    Unlike Ye Feng when he first entered here, martial artists in the dragon claw area should pay special attention to one thing in addition to preventing and avoiding attribute attacks from all angles.


    That is the attack of others who do not belong to the same sect.


    At this time, the five elements attribute attack from four sides is obviously much more powerful than the original. With the passage of time, the internal attribute attack power here is also growing.


    The colors of various large and small fireballs of fire attribute have changed from the original red to red purple. Although it is easier for martial artists to find and dodge with the expansion of the area, the speed and hot temperature have increased more than a little.


    In addition to fireball, there are lightning with wood attribute, ice cone with water attribute and metal sword Qi. As for the attack of soil attribute, it seems that it has not appeared so far.


    Strangely, whether hiding or not, everyone has a different probability of being hit.


    For example, Wu Xiaoyu will be hit less than Cao Lei. If you stand in place and don''t dodge, you will only hit four or five times in ten times. Cao Lei will reach five or six times, and the probability of hitting him is slightly higher.


    This obviously has nothing to do with the strength. What determines probability of the hit? No one can tell why.


    Therefore, it is summarized as Qi Yun.


    If the air luck is high, the number of hits will be less, and if the air luck is low, the number of hits will be more.


    If your luck is bad enough to explode, you may fall into the pit for no reason.


    At the moment, near the second knuckle of the little finger tunnel in the dragon''s claw area, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu are cautiously lurking aside. When you look carefully, you can find that their breath is not stable, especially on Cao Lei''s shoulder, there are spots of blood.


    The two people flash with vitality armor. The five element attribute attack hits them. They are either resisted by the armor or dodge directly. But Bai Xu didn''t have their ability. He didn''t dare to use vitality to turn armor into hard resistance. He could only dodge back and forth or make moves to resist.


    Obviously, Bai Xu''s luck is worse than Cao Lei. If he doesn''t resist dodging, he will be hit seven or eight times in ten times, so he can''t help jumping back and forth around them like a monkey.


    After Ye Feng rescued the witch fish from the dragon scale area that day, it soon joined Cao Lei and Bai Xu.


    Together, the three have also gained a lot of benefits in recent days. Only four hours ago, they entered the dragon claw area and were accidentally watched by the wind chasing the cloud.


    Don''t say that Tianji hall was not harmonious with wanjuezong originally. Even if it had a good relationship at ordinary times, in order to compete for the "son of luck" once in 50 years, it is impossible for the wind to chase the cloud to let them continue to stay in the underground dragon tomb.


    After a fight, Cao lie and Wu Xiaoyu, who joined hands with Zhan Feng to chase the cloud, were injured to varying degrees. Cao Lei was seriously injured and was pierced through his left shoulder by the sword Qi of Feng zhuihua.


    On the contrary, Bai Xu was still safe because he was not qualified enough to chase the cloud with the wind.


    But the two masters were hurt, which has greatly damaged Bai Xu''s confidence.


    At the moment, Bai Xu, who was bouncing on the side of Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, withdrew again. "Elder martial brother Cao, sister wizard, we can never be the opponent of the wind chasing the cloud, let alone the wind chasing the cloud. If any of the four little geniuses come forward, we can''t afford to provoke... No... Let''s go out."


    Cao Lei''s face is a little white. He is taking healing pills to repair his body.


    It is said that after taking a good earth level healing pill, even if one hand is broken, I am afraid it can grow again. However, the sword Qi of Feng zhuiyun is extremely strange. Some residual sword meanings are destroying Cao Lei''s yuan power operation from time to time, so that the medicine can not be fully wielded.


    In addition, Cao Lei also needs to constantly stimulate his "vitality armor" to resist the attacks from all directions, which puts great pressure on his yuan strength. I''m afraid he can''t fight with experts at the same level in a short time.


    Cao Lei is in such a situation. There are martial artists on the side of Tianji hall at the back. No wonder Bai Xu started to think carefully about sneaking away.


    "Younger martial brother Bai Xu, my sect is in a state of life and death. The sect leader and others place all their hopes on us. Even if they fight for this life, they will fight for the ''son of luck''. How can they retreat halfway?" Cao Lei frowned slightly and coughed with his wound.


    "But... In this situation, even if you work hard, you can''t rob the ''son of luck''... Elder martial brother Cao, you and sister wizard are the pillars of our future. There is a good saying: why do you have to go your own way if you can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood?"


    Bai Xu muttered unhappily.


    Bai Xu''s words also have some truth. Cao Lei''s easygoing nature is irrefutable for a time.


    He sighed in his heart. Maybe he could let Bai Xu and Wu Xiaoyu leave the underground dragon tomb first. As for himself, the great responsibility of the school is on him. He can''t do it, but he has to fight to death.


    Cao Lei was about to speak, but the witch fish on one side stared and shouted, "you surnamed Bai, go away, go away yourself, don''t talk here, which will weaken the morale of our sect..."


    "Sister wizard, don''t think I''m ugly, younger martial brother. I''m telling the truth. How can we compete for the" son of luck "with the three of us..."


    Before Bai Xu finished speaking, he was impolitely interrupted by Wu Xiaoyu: "who said that there are only three of us. Martial brother Ye Feng without Shuangfeng is also in the underground dragon tomb. As long as we meet with martial brother ye, we may not have the opportunity to compete for the ''son of luck''..."

 Chapter 741

    "Ye Feng? How did he come in? But even if he came in, so what? Sister wizard, you want to rely on a small martial artist who hasn''t even entered the virtual world? Ha ha..." Bai Xu''s face was full of sarcasm.


    For Ye Feng, Bai Xu has an unforgettable hatred.


    It was Ye Feng who caused him to lose his reputation and face in wanjuezong. Originally, he wanted to get great benefits in the underground dragon tomb and go back to find Ye Feng''s trouble. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t know what means he used, but he also came in?


    "Surnamed Bai, Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than you. Aren''t you slandering yourself by slandering him?"


    The more the witch fish looks at Bai Xu, the more unpleasant it is.


    This white Xu Jinyu''s external scandal is among them. Compared with Ye Feng, the gap is big.


    "Hum, I just missed that fight. I swear to God that I will repay this revenge for you..." Bai Xu''s face was livid and looked hysterical.


    Witch fish doesn''t want to pay attention to this person. He wants to go or stay. Witch fish doesn''t care at all.


    "Maybe Ye Feng will come here soon." in Wu Xiaoyu''s heart, he is looking forward to one thing, that is, Ye Feng can come and meet. Only in this way can wanjuezong have hope


    However, Wu Xiaoyu waited right, but it was not Ye Feng, but the pursuer of Tianji Hall


    They have been here too long.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng and others arrived at the dragon claw area, the area had expanded to about one third of the whole underground dragon tomb.


    Maybe in another day, it will cover the whole dragon tomb.


    Different from Ye Feng, they want to go in, but some martial artists leave this area in the opposite direction. Maybe they want to get more benefits outside and go in again, or maybe they want to go in later to avoid the cleaning and fighting in the previous stage.


    Ye Feng and others passed by several martial artists, among whom there were many experts.


    At this time, the people pursued by the Tianji hall have been beaten back by the witch Xiaoyu. Among them, Feng zhuiyun, the biggest opponent, was restrained by Tang Qingqiu. Several martial artists came back to see feng zhuiyun, which made Feng zhuiyun very angry.


    At this moment, the wind chasing the cloud wants to destroy Tang Qingqiu first.


    Because he also knows that several of wanjuezong''s can''t become great weapons. His real opponents are Tang Qingqiu, Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua, who belong to the same four little geniuses.


    And he is also convinced that wanjuezong few people will never help Tang Qingqiu.


    But dealing with Tang Qingqiu is different from dealing with Wan juezong. Feng zhuiyun has scruples in his heart. He is worried that Lin Tujue and Shi Guanghua, who have not yet appeared, will pick up a bargain when he is fighting with Tang Qingqiu.


    In the dragon claw area, there has been a stalemate, but almost all of the weak forces have been cleared out by Feng zhuiyun and others.


    Should we deal with Tianyin mountain first or wanjuezong first? After pondering for a long time, the wind chased the cloud with a fierce look in his eyes and made a decision: "go! Go with the wind and kill wanjue Zong!"


    Wind chasing clouds can only do so.


    After many fierce battles, Cao Lei''s injury became more serious. Bai Xu had no fighting faith and just wanted to find a chance to escape. Only a witch fish was left, which could not lift too much waves.


    It''s time to do it


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the dragon claw area, Ye Feng saw several martial artists push open the stone gate on the far right and enter the little finger tunnel.


    At the stone gate of the tunnel, two figures sneaked into it after checking for a while.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to be bothered when he saw other martial artists alone. His main enemies now are Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu, but Lin Tujue quietly followed him.


    "I know those two people. They belong to Tianji hall. Tianji hall is the strongest in the underground dragon tomb. It''s rare to be alone. It''s better to get rid of them first."


    In this way, Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t refuse, and quietly followed Lu Yu and others to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the little finger tunnel, the witch fish stands with a sword. Cao Lei and Bai Xu stand behind the witch fish.


    The previous Tianji hall usually sent two or three people to harass, but unexpectedly, this time they poured out, including the wind chasing the cloud.


    In this way, it is impossible to resist hard. We can only retreat temporarily.


    However, Cao Lei was seriously injured. If the wind chases the cloud, it will become a very difficult thing to get away.


    Looking at Wu Xiaoyu''s face, he was very nervous. Cao Lei said softly, "why don''t we go towards Tianyin mountain and bring disaster to the East. Tianyin mountain may not want to see us cleaned up by Tianji hall so soon."


    Wu Xiaoyu nodded. Bai Xu''s palms were sweating and his heart was full of anxiety.


    The three quickly retreated along the tunnel.


    Someone in the wind chasing the cloud shouted, "don''t you have the courage to fight with us openly, the bastards of wanjue sect?"


    The witch fish turned around and shouted angrily, "it''s fair and aboveboard to bully the less with more and bully the weak with the strong? Hum, if you have the courage, do you dare to fight alone with me?"


    The man was speechless for a moment.


    In an instant, a figure in their team jumped like the wind and electricity, and rushed over quickly.


    It is the wind chasing the cloud.


    As he approached, he inspired a treasure dagger with nine handles around him.


    Nine short swords form a big circle around Feng zhuiyun, which makes him have a strong sword spirit. After several ups and downs, Feng zhuiyun''s figure has been close to the witch fish behind the hall. He shouted in his mouth and hit his two palms.


    These two palms are as powerful as the tide, which is a set of extremely overbearing palm techniques "wind and rain overturning palms" in the Tianji hall.


    The third type of "rain, wind and sudden" is magnificent. Yuan Li suddenly strikes like a hurricane, which has the potential to drive straight into Cao Lei and Bai Xu.


    The fifth type of "rapid wind and rain" is full of vitality. It is short and fast. The heavy attack is faster, and the target is the witch fish.


    For fear of the wind chasing the clouds in the long night, we should take this opportunity to exterminate wanjue sect disciples.


    Even if we can''t kill the three of them, we should at least make them lose their combat effectiveness.


    Sensing the powerful palm power like a mountain, the witch fish had an extra long sword in his hand, emitting a dense and extremely cold air.


    Facing the wind chasing clouds rushing down the mountain like a tiger, she knew that once she was flustered, it would be more difficult to support in the hand of wind chasing clouds. In an instant, the water green long sword in her hand moved forward, and the ice attribute yuan force in her body combined the sword meaning, and then formed an ice blade to cut back at the waist of wind chasing clouds

 Chapter 742

    After the ice blade rotates and flies away, the witch fish quickly sweeps back at the same time.


    Cao Lei knew that the witch fish alone could not resist the attack of the wind chasing the cloud. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his strength gathered reluctantly and attacked the wind chasing the cloud at the same time.


    A golden spear in his right hand was thrown at the wind and chasing the clouds in a flash under the explosion of Yuan Li.


    The golden gun shadow shot out like an arrow. The gun shadow gathered by Yuan Li attacked the wind and chased the clouds like streamer, while Cao Lei turned and left like a witch fish.


    As for Bai Xu, who was the weakest, he didn''t have the courage to follow the wind and chase the clouds. When he saw someone blocking his palm power for him, of course, he ran as fast as possible at this time.


    The two palms of Feng zhuiyun carrying Wan Jun''s power were blocked by Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei.


    "Do you still want to run? But this time, I''m afraid you can''t run anywhere!"


    The wind chased the cloud and the figure fell slightly. After adjusting a breath, he said slowly in the back.


    Before the voice fell, the wind chased the cloud, and the nine little swords around him "whirr" turned like a big windmill.


    The four sides of the yuan force could not help accumulating towards him. The wind driven by the whole body yuan force chased the cloud, folded his hands, drank loudly, and pointed a little. Suddenly, the nine short swords were connected into a line in an instant, turned into a long streamer, threw down the wind to chase the cloud, and shot straight at Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei.


    The sword light was fierce and powerful. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the void and appeared near Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei.


    Of course they felt it, and their faces changed greatly in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this move is the famous stunt "Nine Star soul devouring sword shadow" of Feng zhuiyun, which carries overwhelming power. It is said that Feng zhuiyun once blocked the blow of a king''s realm expert with this sword in the early stage of the six fold virtual realm.


    "Elder martial brother Cao, you go, I''ll stand in my way!"


    When the witch fish bites his silver teeth, he turns back and comes out of the sword. The water blue sword body condenses all the yuan force into a sword ice blade, and turns to kill the streamer sword shadow.


    But as soon as her sword meaning blade touched the streamer, the nine short swords were separated again in an instant. Four of them belonged to the East, West, North and south, stabbed like a witch fish, and the other four went to follow up and stabbed Cao Lei.


    The remaining one, however, lost its head and turned to chase Bai Xu on the other side.


    Feng zhuiyun wants to leave all three disciples of wanjuezong here.


    Hiss, hiss


    Wu Xiaoyu''s Yuan Li ice blade barely resisted the first stab of the four flying swords, but under the control of the wind chasing the cloud, these short swords flew in the air and were extremely flexible.


    She could only see the move. She broke the move and knocked down two swords. However, two swords stabbed down at an incredible speed. One stabbed at her left leg and the other directly passed through her right shoulder.


    This short sword is extremely sharp and fast. The vitality armor and spirit tool inner armor of the witch fish can''t stop their attack.


    "Ah..."


    The little witch fish with a scream fell to the ground, and the sword idea entered her body. The yuan force in her body gathered frantically in the past, trying to resist the sword idea from destroying the internal organs of Dantian.


    Cao Lei had a hard time facing four short swords. His golden spear only knocked out three of them and was also pierced by the last one.


    New injuries and old pain, under the double superposition, make him also in danger.


    On the contrary, Bai Xu was inspired by him because he only had to deal with one of the swords, and forced him to resist. Seeing that the two people were injured and fell to the ground, Bai Xu''s face trembled, but he didn''t dare to turn back to rescue, but ran forward with his life.


    Feng zhuiyun doesn''t care about Bai Xu. As long as he can leave Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, he will be successful.


    After showing a smile that he was holding the winning ticket, Feng zhuiyun again "Huhu" hit two palms, one hit the witch fish and the other hit Cao Lei. They were hit by the palm force and flew up in the air. They followed Bai Xu and fell into the stone gate of the little finger tunnel.


    Outside the little finger tunnel, the palm of the dragon claw area is connected. In this circular space, the wind chasing the cloud is equivalent to a palm hitting them to their own rear.


    After all this, Feng chased Yun''s right hand, and he took back the nine short swords.


    Three of them, with blood light on them, belong to Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu respectively. The nine short swords are condensed into a long sword shape under the confluence of his yuan forces.


    He reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword. His whole body was in high spirits, showing a strong deterrent. At the same time, he kept chasing out of the little finger tunnel.


    As soon as I opened the stone gate, the wind chased the clouds, but my figure stagnated, because there were several figures outside the stone gate at the moment.


    Among them, Tang Qingqiu, Leng Xingchen and others are impressively listed


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ye Feng, Lin Tujue and others also followed into the little finger tunnel. They vaguely saw that a group of people in front were fighting. Although the distance was far, Ye Feng''s eyes were so sharp that they could see who the people who were beaten out by the wind chasing the clouds at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Cao, sister wizard?"


    He was in a hurry and couldn''t help but improve by several points.


    Lin Tujue also found the trace of the wind chasing the clouds. His sense of war was naturally aroused and approached quickly with the remaining few people.


    Feng zhuiyun is the seed player competing for the "son of luck" and the most important opponent of Lin Tujue. When it comes to fighting alone, no one should be able to fight against it. Moreover, Tianji hall is the largest force in the seven holy places. Therefore, if you want to compete with Feng zhuiyun, you can only unite with other forces.


    No matter wanjuezong or Tianyin mountain, as long as they can temporarily form an alliance to attack the wind and chase the clouds, no matter how strong their ability to chase the clouds, they will certainly not be able to withstand the siege of many experts.


    At this moment, both Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu are playing this idea.


    When a stronger opponent appears, it seems that the past gratitude and resentment can be released temporarily


    "Tianyin mountain, it seems that you are late. These two people of wanjuezong can''t help you anymore. Younger martial sister Tang, if you don''t take the initiative to give up leaving the Dragon tomb, I promise Feng zhuiyun that you will be the next one!" although you look modest, Feng zhuiyun''s words are aggressive with unparalleled sharpness.


    Tang Qingqiu frowned wildly and his face was a little blue.


    But this was what she expected.


    She knew for a long time that Feng zhuiyun was likely to attack wanjuezong first, and then come back to deal with herself.


    Previously, she was also so defensive, so she harassed and restrained Tianji hall from time to time, and tried her best not to let them do what they wanted. Otherwise, without the restraint of Tianyin mountain, with the injured Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, how can wanjuezong three people persist until now?


    However, in the end, it fell short. Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu are seriously injured. Obviously, they can''t become one of her chess pieces to fight the wind chasing the cloud.


    "Wan Jue Zong is full of waste. Unexpectedly, he was beaten like this for such a long time?"


    After biting her teeth, Tang Qingqiu quickly took out a porcelain bottle from the storage ring. In the porcelain bottle, there were two lower grade healing pills. She directly stretched out her hand and threw it to Bai Xu, and then said in a deep voice, "heal the wound quickly! At least restore some yuan strength. Don''t waste my lady''s holy medicine!"


    Seeing this scene, Feng zhuiyun didn''t stop it, but held his arms with both hands and looked at it with a mature smile.


    A disciple of Tianji hall wanted to stop him, but he stopped him by understatement.


    "Younger martial sister Tang is so brave! Unfortunately, even if you give them the healing medicine, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make them recover quickly. With a little time, can''t you and I tell the outcome?"


    "It''s better to stay and take it for yourself!"


    Then he smiled, stretched out his hand and shouted at Jiang Yishi and others who had just come out of the stone gate: "do it, catch these people at all costs!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 743

    After Shi Guanghua left extremely depressed, he looked around for the whereabouts of Di Shijian and his younger martial brother Shi Guangming.


    The dragon claw area spread quickly. Shi Guanghua knew that he was not in the team. Younger martial brother and di Shijian would certainly not risk entering, so he has been wandering near the periphery of the dragon claw area.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have to wait too long. Shi Guangming and di Shijian soon came to meet, and Li Chi, who was saved by them, woke up at this time.


    Li Chi was only stunned by Ye Feng''s palm and did not suffer a fatal attack. After swallowing the wound healing medicine, his injury has gradually recovered.


    "Senior brother Shi Guanghua! What should I do now? I saw that Lin Tujue and the boy surnamed Ye seemed to have gone in?"


    Di Shijian asked reluctantly.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, Feng zhuiyun, Tang Qingqiu and others should have entered the dragon claw area long ago. Now, with a Lin Turk, the four young talents come together. It''s a good play."


    "In this way, I don''t have to rush in. I''ll let them bite the dog. It''s best to fight both sides..."


    Shi Guanghua pondered for a long time. His eyes looked at the spreading red, and his eyes burst.


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Guanghua expected, in the dragon claw area, Tianji hall has already moved hands with Tang Qingqiu of Tianyin mountain, as well as the injured Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu.


    There are five people in the Tianji hall team, including Feng zhuiyun. In addition to Jiang Yishi, there are three first echelon experts of powerful countries.


    Others didn''t put it in Tang Qingqiu''s eyes, but the wind chasing the cloud was Tang Qingqiu''s most feared opponent.


    Seeing them do it boldly, Tang Qingqiu''s lips burst into a soft sound, and a bell shaped ghost shadow appeared above her head in an instant.


    At the same time, Tang Qingqiu''s slender white fingers were very flexible and pinched the Dharma seal. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to identify the specific track. With her chanting, a dull bell sound came from the Wu soul clock on Tang Qingqiu''s head.


    Bang


    Colorful light patterns appeared on the giant clock, which quickly spread in all directions with the giant clock as the center.


    The seven color aperture spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it shrouded dozens of feet around the stone gate and shrouded all martial artists near the stone gate.


    In an instant, everyone, including the wind chasing the clouds, felt that there was a blank in their mind and their spirit fell into a trance. Several martial artists with average strength were even shaky. The powerful power of spiritual shock came into play at the moment.


    Tang Qingqiu has been practicing the secret "mind control method" of Tianyin mountain for many years and is about to reach the peak level. Especially with the cooperation of her "destiny yuan soul", her deterrent ability is higher than that of Tang chuxue.


    Mental attacks such as mind control method have always been indiscriminate attacks, but martial spirits such as mental power have solved this problem well.


    Spiritual martial spirits can not only attack with the help of the linked person''s spiritual power, but also avoid the damage of this range attack.


    For example, the ghost of the void beast of Tang chuxue can now link two people except her, while the ghost of the town of Tang Qingqiu, Zhong wusoul, can successfully connect four martial artists.


    At the moment, Tang Qingqiu also linked the spirit of Leng Xingchen and others.


    As for those who don''t know whether they are allies or not, it doesn''t matter if they are accused of mental Dharma. As long as no one attacks them during the period, the cultivation level of Cao Lei, Wu Xiaoyu and Bai Xu will only make them dizzy temporarily at most, so as not to cause permanent damage.


    When the crowd fell into confusion, the starlight in the cold star''s eyes flashed, and the figure swept up. The sword light in his hand waved quickly. "Meteor sword shadow strike" was launched in an instant, and hundreds of "meteor sword ideas" were like a meteor shower, shooting towards the wind chasing the clouds.


    Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    As long as the wind chases the clouds, everything will be settled.


    Ling lie''s killing machine was approaching. He immediately woke up the faint wind chasing the cloud from his confusion. Just when the sharp and powerful "meteor sword" was about to attack him, his eyes suddenly opened and a sharp drink broke out in his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    In the face of the monstrous killing, nine short swords suddenly appeared around him, and his vitality surged in an instant.


    Then the wind chasing the cloud palms staggered, which is the eighth move of his best ground level unique martial skill "wind and rain overturning palm".


    "Wind curtain and rain curtain..."


    This is a hard and fierce palm technique that focuses on defense. The majestic yuan force turns over to form a wind and rain round shield with a diameter of about Zhang to resist the wind chasing the clouds.


    The round shield kept rotating, and most of the "meteor sword" was involved. Although a small amount of it penetrated the rain curtain and hit the wind chasing the cloud, it was offset by his vitality armor.


    The sword intention burst one after another, and the shuttling back and forth under the palm of the wind chasing the cloud continuously consumes the yuan force contained in the round shield.


    The wind chased the cloud. His whole body was like a God coming down to earth. His nine swords circled around him. After a little while, he suddenly made a force. He hit the round shield in front of him with one hand and roared. The vitality in it was split, bumping the residual meteor sword into four parts and flying in disorder. Even the cold stars that sent out this sword were knocked upside down by the violent vitality.


    He really deserves to be the most powerful of the four little geniuses. Instead of being frustrated by the joint outbreak of Tang Qingqiu and lengxingchen, he injured lengxingchen.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qingqiu frowned, his palm explored in the storage ring, and there was already a long whip in his hand.


    The whip is red. Inspired by the yuan force of the Tang Dynasty, the dancing tiger is like a flexible fire snake, which is about to bite people. The grade of this whip is very high. It is as high as the "Nine Star Lianzhu" spirit sword that can combine nine swords with Feng zhuiyun. It has reached the top grade of the earth level.


    Tang Qingqiu was originally good at using sword. Sword is also the most mainstream cultivation weapon in Yuan and Wu mainland. However, after getting this "flame tongue whip", she actually abandoned the sword and used a long whip, which shows the strong charm of this "flame tongue whip".


    With her hand in hand, the cold star''s pressure was light, and the two fought together with the wind chasing the clouds in two-to-one.


    In this way, those Tianji hall martial artists whose spirit was restricted by the soul clock woke up one after another. After a shout, all kinds of energy attack methods inspired the past towards each other


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue pushed the door out, and the five returned to the palm area again.


    At this time, the situation of Bai Xu and others was not optimistic. After all, there were a large number of people on the other side. Jiang in Tianji hall was not good at the beginning. His cultivation strength probably reached the level of Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu.


    "Xiaofeng, those two disciples of wanjuezong seem to have been seriously injured?" seeing Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei shrinking in a corner, snow in the early Tang Dynasty quickly reminded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng naturally noticed that he didn''t pay attention to the martial artists who formed a regiment, and went straight to the healing witch fish and Cao Lei.


    "It''s younger martial brother Ye Feng!" Wu Xiaoyu looked powerless, but there was a little surprise in his expression.


    When Ye Feng came, Wan juezong had strong support. Moreover, the sloppy Taoist who followed Ye Feng and them seemed to be the rumored Lin Tujue


    How could Ye Feng walk with Lin Tujue?

 Chapter 744

    "Sorry, elder martial sister Xiaoyu, elder martial brother Cao, I''m late."


    Ye Feng nodded to check the injuries of the two people. The short sword runs through the body, which is not a big problem for them. However, the sword meaning of Feng chasing cloud is too sharp, which remains in their bodies and destroys their vitality from time to time. In this way, even if Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei take the earth level pill, they are still in danger.


    If ye Feng is injured, he can recover quickly with the healing effect of blood essence stone, but the blood essence stone is closely related to the martial arts, but he can''t help others.


    Maybe if you want to make them fully recover, you can only find a clean place to drive away the residual sword intention of chasing the clouds.


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t worry about us. Join hands with Feng zhuiyun first. Tianji hall has always wanted to destroy our wanjue sect. Anyway, the son of luck can''t fall on this person..."


    Cao Lei panted.


    "And the people of Tianyin mountain?" for Cao Lei''s words, Ye Feng didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Yes, the son of luck can''t fall on the wind chasing the cloud, but for Ye Feng, it has the relationship of Tang chuxue, and Tang Qingqiu is also his great enemy of life and death.


    Isn''t it the best time for the wind to chase the clouds and fight Tang Qingqiu and lengxingchen?


    "Elder martial brother Cao, you and the witch sister are seriously injured. Don''t worry about things here. You''d better leave the underground dragon tomb first, or let the wind chase the cloud sword to attack the body, which is likely to damage the Taoist base and affect the progress of cultivation in the future..."


    Before Ye Feng finished, Cao Lei shook his head firmly and said firmly, "no! I won''t go."


    Maybe it was excessive force, or maybe the sword hurt his heart and lungs. Cao Lei suddenly coughed violently. While coughing, he insisted: "The son of good fortune... Is very... Important to our sect. Before we entered the Tianlong secret territory, the sect leader told us everything... I hope we can win it. Although I know it''s impossible now, I Cao Lei can''t disappoint the sect leader..."


    Before he finished, two fireballs fell down in the void. It was obvious that Cao Lei was the target of the attack.


    Cao Lei tried to dodge, but he couldn''t lift his strength. Seeing that he was going to be hit by the fireball, Ye Feng quickly waved it and flew it out.


    He respected and admired Cao Lei.


    At this moment, Cao Lei still remembers the leader''s explanation and the glory of the sect. Elder martial brother Cao can really set an example.


    However, although the spirit is commendable, we should also act according to our ability.


    What are you doing here when you''re like this?


    I''m afraid Cao Lei will die here without the help of Feng zhuiyun and others. Only the various vitality attribute attacks that may attack here at any time can make Cao Lei die here.


    Ye Feng was trying to persuade him. At this time, Bai Xu nearby drank loudly: "Ye Feng! What are you doing foolishly? Don''t come to help?"


    Ye Feng and his entourage came in, and he had already seen it clearly. Originally, he hated Ye Feng and didn''t want to beg Ye Feng deliberately. However, in the face of Jiang''s violent attack at the beginning, even Bai Xu couldn''t support his killer mace "golden armor giant god" martial spirit.


    Ye Feng frowned, turned to look at Lin Tujue and said, "brother Lin, please help younger martial brother Ling, and I''ll persuade elder martial brother Cao."


    Lin Tujue''s eyes fell on Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu without blinking. He looked very cautious. When he heard Ye Feng say this, he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry. Here, just leave it to us."


    He turned to Lu Yu and Yan Jiang and said, "two younger martial brothers, go and help Tianyin mountain and wanjuezong."


    Lin Tujue didn''t mean to fight directly. His primary goal was to catch up with Feng Yun and Tang Qingqiu. Others were not qualified. After that, he stood aside and observed the war between the two people again.


    Cao Lei noticed that the scruffy young Taoist beside him had a trace of blood on his face: "is this the famous senior brother Lin Tujue? People say that senior brother Lin plays his life, laughs in the world, and Wanjun collapses in front of his eyes without changing his color. When he sees him today, he really deserves his name."


    Lin Tujue arched his hand at him and said faintly, "where, where."


    A pair of Eagle like eyes, but always from the wind chasing clouds and Tang Qingqiu.


    Cao Lei didn''t think it was important to know that it was important.


    A glimmer of joy flashed through his heart. He thought he had come to a dead end. Even if ye Feng came, it didn''t help. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had a good friendship with Lin Turk at the star view. It seems that there is more hope.


    "Elder martial brother Cao, the son of luck is really important, but your injuries... There are five elements attributes attacking from time to time in the dragon claw area, which is not conducive to the recovery of the injuries. Once the time is delayed, it will be more difficult to drive away the sword intention of chasing the wind and clouds..."


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to me. I''ll try my best... I''ll give an explanation to you and zongmen!"


    Ye Feng frowned and vowed.


    "Younger martial brother Ye! This is not a child''s play. It can''t be done by just one cavity of blood! Only with me and the witch sister, can we win Qi luck. What can you do alone?"


    "Do you think you alone will be the opponent of the four little geniuses?"


    Cao Lei was a little excited and coughed again.


    After looking at Cao Lei and Ye Feng, Wu Xiaoyu suddenly said, "elder martial brother Cao, do you think this is feasible? I''ll stay to assist younger martial brother Ye. You go out first. Anyway, I have a transmission token here. I can get away at any time when necessary."


    "I... don''t trust..."


    "Well, what else can you do if you stay? With your current injury, I''m afraid you don''t need Feng zhuiyun to send someone to do it. The five element attack here can make you worry about yourself. Younger martial sister, I say an ugly thing. If you stay, it will only slow down younger martial brother Ye''s pace." Wu Xiaoyu said impolitely.


    She is such a spontaneous temper. She is not afraid of heaven and earth, and she is not afraid of offending people at all.


    Cao Lei was speechless for a moment. In the face of what Wu Xiaoyu said, he couldn''t find an entry point to refute.


    "Sister wizard, but you are also seriously injured. Even if you go out of the underground dragon tomb, elder martial brother Cao also needs someone to take care of you. Let''s go together..." Ye Feng said.


    "I quit. I''m willing to take care of elder martial brother Cao!"


    The witch fish on one side didn''t answer, but a voice came from the side. Bai Xu volunteered

 Chapter 745

    Bai Xu came back.


    Probably seeing that two good players joined the war and the battlefield situation returned to the situation of four to four, he took the opportunity to be lazy and retracted.


    Such a character naturally made Ye Feng speechless for a while.


    After a brief discussion with Wu Xiaoyu, they had to agree and let Bai Xu exit with Cao Lei first. Although Cao Lei was still opposed, it was a pity that he was too seriously injured and was almost out of strength to speak. He was forced out.


    When the matter of wanjuezong was cleared up, Ye Feng looked at Lin Tujue and asked, "brother Lin, how do you think we should do it?"


    Lin Tujue didn''t even think about it. He said firmly: "you and I go together. First get rid of the wind and chase the clouds, and then turn around to deal with Tianyin mountain. The big event can be settled!"


    "OK!" Ye Feng nodded. Lin Tujue''s idea coincided with his.


    "Chuxue, stay here with sister wizard and help her recover her strength." Ye Feng turned to Tang chuxue and said.


    Although Wu Xiaoyu was pierced by two short swords chasing the cloud by the wind, somehow, her injury is much lighter than Cao Lei. There is not much sword meaning left in her body. Now she only needs to restore some yuan power.


    Let the snow in the early Tang Dynasty stop the five element attack inspired by the four sides for her, so that she can recover as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng whispered a few words to Tang chuxue. At first, Tang chuxue still had doubts on his face, but slowly he became smiling. His face was shy and gorgeous, and even the witch fish on one side was secretly amazed.


    Lin Tujue was very surprised and wanted to ask what Ye Feng said, but he saw that Ye Feng had taken the lead in chasing the clouds against the wind.


    Lin Tujue could only draw his sword in his hand and joined the battle circle behind Ye Feng.


    The entrance of the two masters immediately turned the situation in the field.


    Leng Xingchen''s strength is quite different from that of the two. Tang Qingqiu bears most of the attacks of the wind chasing the cloud. Miss Tang San can only rely on the sharp "flame tongue whip" in her hand and cooperate with her powerful spiritual attack to support her for such a long time under the opponent''s high sword move.


    If it were not for the mysterious soul of zhenhun Zhong, Tang Qingqiu would have been defeated.


    At the moment, Lin Tujue and Ye Feng joined, which immediately reduced her pressure.


    Four people besieged Feng zhuiyun. Among them, there were two four young talents of the same level, and Ye Feng, who was as powerful as the four young talents. Although Feng zhuiyun was again powerful, how could he resist such an attack? As soon as the sword light stopped, the attack immediately changed into defense. At the same time, he began to observe the situation on all sides and look for a way to escape.


    Suddenly, he let out a loud roar.


    The yuan forces around gathered frantically. The long sword in Feng zhuiyun''s hand was shocked and immediately dispersed. One point three, three points nine, turned into nine short streamers, and shot directly at Ye Feng.


    As for the cold star, he ignored it.


    The speed of streamer sword shadow is very fast, and the power contained in it can not be underestimated. The three people forced by strong pressure retreated one after another.


    Taking advantage of this short gap, his figure accelerated suddenly, broke through the encirclement of several people like a ghost, and then swept towards one of the tunnels.


    "Stop him!"


    Lin Tujue hit three sword shadows with the rusty sword in his hand and took the lead in chasing up. After such a meal, Tang Qingqiu and Ye Feng got rid of the entanglement of the sword shadow and closely followed the wind chasing the cloud.


    "Ha ha, come one by one if you have the ability. What''s the ability to fight more and less? Lin Tujue, Tang Qingqiu, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    With a pinch of the Dharma formula in his hand, the nine sword shadows flew back and continued to rotate around his body.


    Without turning a circle, a powerful yuan force swarmed in, making the wind chase the cloud at the foot very fast. Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu were immediately left behind by him.


    With the help of the "Kunpeng nine days" body method, Ye Feng gradually surpassed the other two and hung tightly behind the wind chasing the cloud.


    "Eh... You wan Jue Zong''s boy really has two brushes..." knowing the situation behind him, Feng zhuiyun showed a trace of doubt. The cultivation of the boy behind him is only a virtual realm, but he has to be impressed by both the combat power that broke out when he fought against himself and the speed of pursuit now.


    Ye Feng''s martial arts potential made him the capital of four little talents jealous.


    "But haven''t you heard such a saying? Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Chasing me like this is death!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched and his face was ferocious.


    His hands stood up in front of his chest and pinched a hand in the dark through his body. In an instant, the nine short swords wrapped around the side of the wind chasing the cloud gave a light sound. Under the control of Yuan Li, they became flexible like living creatures, connected into a sword light, and shot at the approaching Ye Feng as his chest.


    "Nine Star soul eating sword shadow!"


    The powerful killing move of nine star Lianzhu sword was used just now. Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu were injured with one sword.


    "Nine Star soul eating sword shadow" flew to Ye Feng in an instant.


    Feng zhuiyun is afraid of Ye Feng''s martial arts talent, and since Ye Feng is a disciple of wanjuezong, it is more impossible to let go.


    Now the other party is closely behind him, and has almost two positions with Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu. In that case, the wind chased the cloud and killed Ye Feng completely.


    First, it can permanently remove a hidden danger for Tianji hall. Second, it is also an example to warn Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu not to force themselves too urgently.


    After sensing Ye Feng''s vitality armor, the flying sword spread out and became nine short spirit swords, shooting down at Ye Feng in all directions, which perfectly sealed all the roads in front of Ye Feng.


    You have to hit.


    Even if the boy is not killed and injured by the nine flying swords, he can only avoid one way back. In that case, he will naturally distance himself from the wind chasing the clouds, so that he can have enough leisure to get out.


    It has to be said that the wind chasing the cloud was extremely fierce and made the most accurate analysis and judgment in an instant.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that in the face of the domineering nine swords falling, Ye Feng''s steps not only didn''t slow down and retreat, but accelerated bravely and rushed forward


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be pierced by the flying sword.


    At this moment, even Feng zhuiyun was full of curiosity: "can''t this goods be so reluctant, can''t he want to commit suicide? Or didn''t he just put his'' Nine Star soul eating sword shadow ''in his eyes?"


    The wind chased the cloud and stopped. He wanted to see how the WAN juezong boy behind him would deal with his amazing killing move

 Chapter 746

    Nine short flying swords with bright light fell instantly.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air makes the vitality of this space drag out residual shadows, like the tail shadow of a comet.


    "Brother ye, hide quickly." Lin Tujue, who saw this scene at the back, issued a hasty exclamation to remind Ye Feng to dodge, but Ye Feng accelerated his pace as if he didn''t care. It seems that he doesn''t take the nine flying swords shot down seriously


    Everyone was surprised why he wanted to do something similar to suicide, but just when the fastest short sword was about to hit Ye Feng, sooner or later, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a black light in front of him, and a huge black shell appeared, wrapping the figure of Ye Feng in front of him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The nine flying swords hit the huge black shell, all of them were bounced back and flew up into the air.


    The black giant shell was attacked by a flying sword, but there was no scar left, let alone penetrate the hard shell left by the giant black beetle.


    "What is this?"


    The wind chased the cloud and frowned. I didn''t expect such a scene.


    What is the huge black shell that the boy holds, which can easily resist the blow of the superior spirit sword on the earth level?


    It was too late for him to think more. What was more surprising was that Ye Feng, a wonderful flower, hit the wind and the clouds against the black giant shell.


    "Well, if I don''t give you a painful lesson, do you really think that someone can be bullied at will?"


    Feng zhuiyun was undoubtedly a little angry. When he waved, the nine short swords returned to his hand faster than Ye Feng and condensed into a long sword. They were resisted by the black giant shell. The nine star Pearl spirit sword didn''t hurt. Feng zhuiyun gathered his strength and stabbed Ye Feng with a sword.


    At the same time, the two in the rear had quickly surrounded. In an instant, several experts fought together again.


    The original intention of Feng zhuiyun is to kill Ye Feng. If you have a chance, you''d better grab the amazing black shell, and then try to deal with Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu.


    But unexpectedly, his dark sword Qi came out with one blow, but Ye Feng had put away his huge black shell and made a sharp knife with a long knife.


    The roaring Dao Mang, with its hot and high-temperature yuan force, counteracts the sword Qi excited by the wind chasing the clouds. Its strength is much stronger than the cold stars. Even compared with Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu, they have their own advantages.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    When did Wan juezong produce such a young master?


    Is it a descendant of the old monster Nie Wushen of the wanjue sect who secretly cultivated it?


    In the wind chasing the clouds, such a thought even flashed in my heart


    In fact, Ye Feng also has some feelings about the nine star Lianzhu sword Qi of chasing the clouds.


    Just a few days ago, he saw the wind chasing clouds in the stone city at the core of the secret territory. He had to be careful to avoid attracting this person''s attention. But now I have the power to fight with the wind and chase the clouds.


    Although Ye Feng feels that he is not the opponent of the wind chasing the clouds, or even worse than Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu, don''t forget that he is not fighting alone.


    Once the Dragon beast, the flame lion king, is summoned, the result can be imagined.


    In other words, Ye Feng now has the capital to fight the four little talents


    Their swords are continuous. The more the wind chases the clouds, the more surprised they are.


    No matter how strong a person''s ability is, it is limited. There is a saying that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Moreover, it is not as simple as four hands now. Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu are eyeing the siege, and his idea of killing Ye Feng quickly has obviously become impractical.


    His mind revolved rapidly.


    Perhaps there are only two ways to get rid of the current unfavorable situation. The first is to use the speed and circulation space to open the distance between the two sides, and then find opportunities to break them one by one. But in this way, it may harm other people in Tianji hall. After all, if you don''t contain Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu, as long as one of them returns, his four teammates will never escape.


    Feng zhuiyun shook his head and rejected the idea. In this way, there is only one way left.


    Split each other and form an alliance with others!


    So far, this move is also a last resort.


    After the sword light and sword shadow swept by Ye Feng and Lin Tujue, the wind chased Yun''s lips and whispered to Tang Qingqiu: "don''t be impatient, younger martial sister Tang, please listen to me and do it again!"


    Tang Qingqiu ignored it, stretched his wrist and continued to throw a whip.


    The whip shadow was heavy, and there was a sound of wind and thunder.


    Forced to chase the cloud, Feng had to dodge back for a few steps and said while retreating: "younger martial sister Tang, you Tianyin mountain and my Tianji hall have no grievances. Why can''t you get through with me? Instead, you helped Xingxiang temple and wanjuezong?"


    "As far as I know, this boy and you obviously don''t deal with it. Why don''t we work together to deal with astrology and wanjuezong first, and then we can fight the victory and defeat according to our abilities?"


    His words really made Tang Qingqiu slow down his attack.


    In fact, seeing that Ye Feng is so strong, Tang Qingqiu has already begun to calculate countermeasures. After all, Ye Feng has a lot to do with Tang chuxue, and what Tang chuxue hates most is the Tang family, and even Miss Tang.


    She doesn''t pay attention to Ye Feng alone, but if ye Feng has really formed an alliance with Xingxiang Guanlin Turks and found her after cleaning up the Tianji hall, how should Yinshan deal with it that day?


    Moreover, the strength progress of Ye Feng in front of us can only be described as "rapid progress". It was at most similar to the cold stars before Ming Ming. I didn''t see her for a few days. Unexpectedly, she became a comparable existence?


    If you let him continue to improve his realm, sooner or later, this person will become a big trouble in his heart.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill with a knife


    "Stop!" Tang Qingqiu paused, and the cold stars in the rear immediately stopped pursuing.


    Ye Feng had expected this scene, so from beginning to end, he didn''t expose the killer mace of magic flame dragon and lion.


    Tang Qingqiu is doomed to be unable to stand on the same front with himself. The two sides are bound to have a war. The difference is whether to solve the problem before or after the wind chasing the cloud.


    "You''re right, he......" Tang Qingqiu raised his finger and pointed to Ye Feng, "must die!"


    Seeing that his strategy worked, Feng zhuiyun was happy, but on the surface, he was still as calm as before, and his look did not fluctuate at all. Instead, Feng Qingyun looked at Lin Tujue and said: "Lin Tujue, the son of luck must belong to one of our four little talents. Why should brother Lin let this boy participate? Why don''t you join forces and clean up the forces of other sects first. At that time, if you compete for the son of luck by means, wouldn''t it be better for everyone to lose and be beaten by a group of people with no strength?"


    "Oh? What you said is reasonable. But I think it''s better to kill Tang Qingqiu first. After all, she poses the greatest threat to you and me. I can help you if you like..."


    Lin Turk maliciously chose another object for him.


    Feng chased Yun Yin with a smile and refused to comment on Lin Tujue''s words.


    It''s not easy for him to be fooled. It''s rare that he has persuaded Tang Qingqiu now. How can he be opposed by Lin Tujue? The sloppy Taoist obviously wears a pair of pants with Wan juezong.


    In that case, let''s fight.


    Two on two, fight alone. The wind chasing the cloud is not afraid of any one present

 Chapter 747

    There was no hesitation when he raised his hand. The nine star Pearl sword in Feng Zhuyun''s hand had inspired a sword spirit towards Ye Feng.


    Seeing that he proved himself with action, Tang Qingqiu no longer hesitated, "flame tongue whip" also pointed to Ye Feng.


    Several people present are just a struggle for interests. If there is a real hatred, only she and Ye Feng can have it.


    Tang Qingqiu''s original intention is to join hands with Feng zhuiyun to quickly solve Ye Feng with the worst strength. At that time, it''s better to turn around to deal with Lin Tujue or join hands with Lin Tujue to deal with Feng zhuiyun, and you can stand in an invincible position.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Tujue was determined to protect Ye Feng. The fire light hit by "flame tongue whip" was directly resisted by Lin Tujue''s rust sword.


    "Dead Taoist! My aunt has some personal grudges with this boy to solve. Don''t come together and get away?" Tang Qingqiu turned his eyes and cursed like a spoiled child.


    "No, Ye Feng is my brother. What personal grudges do you have with her? Yes, have you seduced my brother and been rejected by him, so you are from love to hate?" Lin Tujue said with a smile.


    "Listen to my advice, Tang Qingqiu, from love to worry, from love to fear, if you are away from the lover, there is no worry or fear... Do you want to know how to be clean and take care of yourself..."


    Tang Qingqiu''s face was as cold as frost, and she was trembling with anger. The dead Taoist was really talking nonsense. Who were you


    Ye Feng and Feng zhuiyun swords collided with each other twice. In front of Feng zhuiyun, the first of the four young talents, Ye Feng still fell down.


    The wind chased the cloud, and there was no wave in the ancient well on his face, while Ye Feng felt the blood surging up in the Dantian. It took some effort to stabilize the vitality in his body.


    Feng zhuiyun was about to continue his attack, but Tang Qingqiu stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, let''s stop for the moment. Our people in Tianyin mountain are still fighting with your Tianji hall. It''s not too late to stop them first and clean up these guys together?"


    The wind chased the cloud. He was in a hurry. Just now he was just running for his life, but he left Jiang Yishi and other four Tianji Temple fighters behind and was attacked by Tianyin mountain, Xingxiang temple and wanjuezong. I don''t know what''s going on?


    He didn''t have time to say anything more and rushed directly to the position of the war just now.


    Tang Qingqiu put a cold ass on her hot face and made her stomp on the ground. Without saying a word, she chased up with the cold stars.


    "Elder martial brother Feng, wait for me..."


    She was alone, but did not dare to stay in front of Lin Tujue and Ye Feng.


    Catching up with the wind and chasing the cloud, Tang Qingqiu said again: "elder martial brother Feng, since we have joined hands, I have a request. I also want elder martial brother Feng to promise."


    The wind chased the cloud and frowned: "what requirements?"


    "The boy surnamed Ye of wanjue clan and a bitch of our Tang family in Tianyin mountain have repeatedly offended our Tang family. This time, I will never let them go. The dead Taoist of Kelin Turk will intervene. I hope elder martial brother Feng will entangle Lin Turk for me and I will kill them myself!"


    For her request, wind chasing cloud is naturally desirable, but she deliberately shows a hesitation.


    "Well... Try your best later..."


    Before the voice fell, three lights flashed on her head. The three lightning bolts fell down very quickly. The wind chased the cloud and gave way to the lightning attack. Tang Qingqiu was half a beat slow, and two of them hit her, making her strength armor hiss.


    The vitality attack in the dragon claw area will come several times at an interval. It''s a little abrupt this time.


    "Bah, this broken place!"


    Tang Qingqiu looked resentful, but obviously there was nothing he could do about it.


    But suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Pointing to Ye Feng, she said, "this boy is really strange. Why is the probability of being hit by the vitality attack here so low?"


    In her impression, it seems that Ye Feng has never been hit by vitality attack.


    Ye Feng in the back shrugged his shoulders and said in a loud voice, "maybe bitches have their own days to harvest!"


    He and Lin Turk burst out laughing at the same time.


    This words say unintentionally, listen to intentionally, but let the wind chasing the cloud on the way aside, and the fierce killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    Because only he knew that the number of times he was attacked by vitality symbolized his Qi value recognized by the dragon claw area. The more times you encounter vitality attacks, the less luck you have and the lack of luck; On the contrary, the fewer attacks, the stronger the person''s luck.


    Feng zhuiyun had not noticed before. After listening to Tang Qingqiu''s remark, he also found that the probability of vitality attack on Ye Feng was less than 23%, or even 10% less than him.


    In other words, the default Qi value of Ye Feng in the dragon claw area is still above his wind chasing clouds.


    The amount of Qi value now only affects the attack frequency of vitality encountered, which is not a big problem for Feng zhuiyun. But once Ye Feng stays in the end, his Qi value exceeds that of Feng zhuiyun. There is no doubt that the title of the son of Qi will fall on Ye Feng.


    That''s great for him


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Qingqiu glared at the two people behind him, followed the wind chasing the cloud and walked towards the door of the finger tunnel. The tunnel can only go in and out one way, not return the same way.


    Lin Tujue and Ye Feng don''t dare to fall. After all, there are also people outside. Once the wind chases the cloud and Tang Qingqiu, they will suffer heavy losses.


    On the way, Lin Tujue asked curiously, "brother ye, the fox said she had a personal grudge with you just now? What kind of personal grudge is it? She has to kill you?"


    "Don''t provoke Tang Qingqiu. He has a bad reputation. I know that the martial artists who have a relationship with her have more meteor sword intention than the cold star and brother Leng behind her..."


    Ye Feng smiled and talked about the gratitude and resentment between Tang chuxue and the Tang family in Tianyin mountain. Then he let him take care of himself and nag behind him


    Each of them was a great master. Their feet were very fast. They soon returned to the palm area again. Suddenly, Ye Feng and Lin Tujue heard the angry cry of the wind chasing the cloud in front of them, and hurried to hurry up.


    At this time, I just saw the wind chasing the cloud and hitting Tang chuxue quickly.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue was so frightened that she hurried back. On one side, the witch fish held the "flowing water Bi" spirit sword, which inspired a wisp of spring like sword meaning and blocked the yuan force contained in the palm.


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue also quickly bypassed the wind to chase the cloud and stopped between them.


    "What''s going on?" asked Ye Feng.


    Witch fish looked cunning: "you''re coming back too soon. You''re one step away!"


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue glanced back, but saw the scene in a mess. When they were surprised, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He shook his head gently, smiled bitterly and said, "OK... You little aunt and grandmother are really worthy of being the little witch of our sect. In such a short time, you just..."

 Chapter 748

    No wonder Feng zhuiyun is so angry that he wants to fight Wu Xiaoyu and Tang chuxue.


    There were four martial artists lying on the scene, three of whom had different heads. At the beginning, Jiang, the younger martial brother of Tianji Hall who chased the cloud, was still able to stand still, but he also had many scars on his body, including blood stains on his legs and arms. In addition to several sword wounds, the vitality armor around his body had been hit pitted. I don''t know how many blows he had just received.


    After forcing several people back with one palm, Feng zhuiyun hurried forward to hold him and fed him a ground level pill. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Wu Xiaoyu, Tang chuxue and others.


    "Why are you staring at me so fiercely? It''s not our hands. It''s the Tianyin mountain who killed them..."


    Witch fish Yuan Li recovered more than half, and said in a clear voice.


    Feng zhuiyun asked Jiang Yishi a few words in a low voice, and soon got Jiang Yishi''s confirmation. He turned his head and looked angrily at Tang Qingqiu. Tang Qingqiu only smiled awkwardly, and then drank coldly to two followers of Tianyin mountain and asked, "what did you do?"


    In fact, they are not disciples of Tianyin mountain, but one of the four powerful martial artists allied with Tianyin mountain. When they heard the fierce light in Tang Qingqiu''s eyes, they both wondered why.


    After looking at each other''s rear, the first of the two nodded and said, "no mistake. We got the spiritual support of Miss Tang, so we were lucky to kill the three of them. What? Miss Tang, didn''t you order us to kill them at any cost?"


    Hearing this explanation, Tang Qingqiu was speechless.


    Who would have thought that the plan did not change quickly. Just now, it was still a great enemy of life and death, but suddenly the role changed and became an ally.


    But the order was issued by her. For the two warriors who followed her after entering the underground dragon tomb, she was naturally not good to reprimand again. She could only silently watch the wind chasing the cloud and heal the rest of Jiang''s luck


    Ye Feng looked at the wind chasing the cloud calmly and didn''t mean to hurry. Anyway, even if Jiang could save it in time at the beginning, he couldn''t help the wind chasing the cloud. If he didn''t leave, he would only become a fetter for the wind chasing the cloud.


    Moreover, the witch fish has not completely recovered, and a little more time is just right.


    Looking at his face indifferent to his chest, Lin Tujue suddenly flashed his eyes, as if he thought of some details. Looking at the voice, he said to Ye Feng and Tang chuxue: "I said that the little girl smiled so happily when she separated just now! Brother ye, you''ve already arranged a back hand? Ha ha, it''s a good means..."


    Ye Feng glanced at Lin Tujue and said, "brother Lin, don''t spit out blood. I didn''t say anything, and they didn''t do anything. Didn''t you listen to them? The people in Tianji hall were killed by those two of Tianyin mountain..."


    The two "ha ha" looked at each other and smiled.


    In fact, Ye Feng had expected that Tang Qingqiu was unreliable, and his cooperation with Tianyin mountain would never last long. Therefore, when dealing with the wind chasing the clouds, Ye Feng specially told Tang chuxue to help the two martial artists of Tianyin mountain and eliminate the effective power of Tianji hall as much as possible.


    At first, Tang chuxue was a little puzzled, but now he really saw Ye Feng''s foresight, which made Lin Tujue greatly praised.


    It can be said that Ye Feng is carefully arranging the back road at every step after entering the dragon claw area.


    This move not only reduced the strength of the opponent, but also planted a thorn in the heart of Feng zhuiyun and Tang Qingqiu.


    Maybe now they will work together to face the crisis, but once the situation changes, there will be irreconcilable conflicts between the two faces, discord and dirty genius warriors


    Now there are three people in wanjuezong, three in Xingxiang temple, and four in Tianyin mountain. Only the wind chasing the clouds in Tianji hall still has strong combat power.


    The pairwise alliance, six against five, made Ye Feng feel that there were still some disadvantages on his side.


    First, because the witch fish did not fully recover the fire. Second, the strength of the wind chasing the cloud should be better than himself or Lin Tujue. Third, the cold star is also a variable. His ability should be better than anyone except himself and Lin Tujue.


    If you don''t use the "magic flame dragon and lion", it will still be your own side.


    But at this time, it seems that there is no need to continue to hide all his strength. Ye Feng quickly made a judgment


    At the moment when the situation on both sides was imminent, suddenly, the change was reborn, and another figure entered the palm of this place. Although the clothes and clothes of that figure had changed, Ye Feng recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the music without trace that entered the ancient ruins at the beginning?


    He and early Tang Xue even stole a transmission token from him.


    Seeing Le Wuji, Ye Feng frowned. If he remembered correctly, Le Wuji seemed to be from Tianji hall.


    One more good hand in Tianji hall represents one more enemy, and Le Wuji''s strength is also very unusual. In this way, the situation seems to be more unfavorable to him.


    He carefully observed Yue Wuji''s every move.


    It''s strange to say that mingle traceless is familiar with most people present, but when he entered this area, his eyes showed indifference and strangeness. Even when he saw the master''s brother Feng chasing the cloud in front, he didn''t come forward to salute, but found a remote corner and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    This person seems to be very different from the past, but where is it different? For a moment, Ye Feng can''t find the origin


    On the other side, Feng zhuiyun devoted himself to treating Jiang Yishi for a period of time. He didn''t send him away until he could almost move by himself.


    Until now, the wind chased the cloud and found that the man in the corner was actually an expert of our sect, Le wutrace.


    Le Wuji also belongs to the first echelon of martial arts. Although the strength of the whole team entering Tianlong secret territory in Tianji hall is not very prominent, it can undoubtedly help to appear in the dragon claw area at this time.


    "Wuji, when did you come in? Did you get a transmission token? Well, that''s good. With your help, our Tianji hall will be even stronger. We''ll kill these unscrupulous people first." Feng zhuiyun shouted from a distance.


    However, facing the greeting of the senior brother of Tianji hall, Le Wuji still looked unmoved. His eyes were flat and indifferent, and he didn''t get up to respond.


    This becomes extremely strange.


    Not only was Feng zhuiyun stunned, but others also noticed the abnormality. Feng zhuiyun was detached in the Tianji hall. Even elite disciples such as Liu Shuyu and Jiang Yishi had to behave in front of him. Why did he greet his disciples and his younger brother ignore them?


    How did this happen?


    At this moment, even Feng zhuiyun''s mind is confused. This music has no trace... It seems that there is a problem

 Chapter 749

    "Traceless, how did you get in?" Feng chased Yun suspiciously.


    "Sorry, no comment." Le Wuji, standing opposite, looked at him coldly and replied in a deep voice.


    "Presumptuous! Who the hell are you? Is it my Tianji hall disciple Le Wuji? How dare you talk to someone like this?"


    The wind couldn''t hold his breath when chasing the cloud. He raised his voice and asked. However, just as he was walking towards Le Wuji, suddenly, Ye Feng and Lin Tujue, who had not been moving all the time, suddenly shot. One left and one right, dragged out a long shadow, and rushed towards Tang Qingqiu at the same time.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to continue to delay for a while, so that the witch fish could recover more strength as much as possible.


    But I didn''t expect to wait. Instead, I waited for help from Tianji hall.


    The Tianji hall is powerful, and no one can hold back whether there will be other disciples entering the underground dragon tomb in addition to le Wuji. Therefore, Ye Feng and Lin Tujue secretly talked for a moment, and they all thought that they would only have a long dream at night if they waited any longer. Only then did they take advantage of the opportunity of wind chasing cloud to cross examine Le Wuji.


    The speed of these two people was so fast that they immediately joined the team of Tianyin mountain.


    "Xingchen, you and them stop the dead Taoist, the boy surnamed ye, and let me deal with it!"


    Tang Qingqiu, with a light rebuke, was fearless.


    She shook the "flame tongue whip" in her hand, and stabbed Ye Feng with a little magic fire in the wind like a long gun.


    However, her whip was still some distance away from Ye Feng. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s right hand was raised, and a huge dragon and lion with a roaring smell of monsters and animals appeared impressively in front of Tang Qingqiu and others.


    The demon flame dragon and lion suddenly appeared and stepped on the magic fire. The whole body exuded the fierce pressure of ancient monsters. After identifying the position, they flew to Tang Qingqiu. At the same time, Ye Feng''s moon burning knife also hit the "electro-optic flint".


    The strong enemy of wind chasing cloud is nearby. Ye Feng gives full play to his strength without leaving his hand. He wants to win Tang Qingqiu with the fastest speed.


    The demon flame dragon and lion came fiercely, and their power was very terrible. In the twinkling of an eye, they rushed to the front of Tang Qingqiu.


    At this moment, the smell of top-grade monsters on the ground steps was fully exposed, with the threat of terrible smell, which made several people in Tianyin mountain scream.


    "How awesome!"


    "No wonder this boy has no fear. It turns out that there is such a fierce monster hidden in the dark..."


    "What should I do? The boy''s strength is very strong. With the help of this monster, how should she deal with the third young lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, even Tang Qingqiu''s expression became a little flustered.


    At this moment, another voice came from afar: "don''t panic, sister Tang. Feng will help you. You and I will work together to kill this boy first!"


    The moment the magic flame dragon and lion appeared, the wind chased the cloud and his eyes changed several times.


    He knows that once Ye Feng and the magic flame dragon and lion clean up Tang Qingqiu, leaving him alone, it is impossible to deal with the joint efforts of Wan juezong and Xingxiang.


    He can''t sit and watch Ye Feng continue to survive.


    Thinking of this, Feng zhuiyun naturally ignored to continue to interrogate the cold "Le Wuji" like a stranger. His figure came here quickly under the blessing of sword Qi.


    "Destiny yuan soul, mind control method!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qingqiu, who was a little frightened, immediately stabilized as if she had taken a reassurance. With a flick of her finger, she sent a pill into Tan''s mouth. Then, her vitality gathered quickly in her palm. After Tang Qingqiu decided to pinch her hand, a ghost shadow appeared again on her head.


    "Bang..."


    The ghost Bell''s virtual shadow broke out a loud sound that captured people''s hearts and souls. The rolling spirit fluctuated to form colorful ripples, which covered all the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng and Lin Turk on the other side.


    The mind control method, with the cooperation of heaven''s destiny yuan soul, has an extremely terrible effect.


    Their spiritual knowledge of the sea has been imprisoned, which makes their figures stunned on the spot. Even Ye Feng, who has extraordinary spiritual cultivation, is now in a state of short-term stagnation of thinking and can''t make any action.


    Of course, the specific time of imprisonment is related to my cultivation and spiritual strength. Tang Qingqiu used the heavenly yuan soul to cooperate with the ghost of the town clock. It was only a moment or two that could affect Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is only one or two breaths, but this time is enough for experts.


    Enough for them to decide the outcome, one hit


    "Boom..."


    An earth shaking noise.


    Before the wind chasing the cloud came back to rescue, the palm power in his hand broke out from a long distance, and a "storm" hit Ye Feng''s body.


    Yuan Li broke out in an instant, and the killing opportunity came quickly. In order to beat Ye Feng, Feng zhuiyun instilled the power of wind attribute in it. Therefore, although the attack power of this palm is not the strongest among the palm techniques that Feng zhuiyun will master, the speed is unparalleled.


    The word "fast" stands out in the storm.


    Even if ye Feng''s spirit is not limited, there is no possibility of dodging. He can only choose Parry or hard resistance.


    Seeing this palm drive straight in, without any waste of powerful yuan force, it is all turned into an attack. The killing intention swept all over the sky is rolling in, aiming to hit Ye Feng hard.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Tang chuxue in the distance sensed all this and focused on one point. A wisp of seven color light came first, and stabbed into Ye Feng''s mind before the force of the wind chasing the cloud fell.


    In an instant, Ye Feng recovered from his absence.


    "The waves beat the clouds!"


    Without time to think more, Ye Feng made a decision immediately. While his figure moved rapidly towards the rear, his left and right palms crossed each other and played the most powerful third move of Jingtao cloud expelling palm. A surging yuan force circled his body, and the air flow around him was like waves.


    "Boom..."


    This palm was played in a hurry. The palm wind of the wind chasing the cloud had come face to face, such as a fast-running rhinoceros. With great force, Ye Feng''s body tilted and hit heavily under his vitality armor, and then he flew out.


    Fortunately, the palm power of "Jingtao clapping the cloud" successfully offset the yuan power driven by the wind chasing the cloud, which greatly reduced the damage borne by Ye Feng.


    Just as Ye Feng flew upside down, the confused eyes of magic flame dragon lion and Lin Turk also recovered at this moment. Magic flame dragon lion has been promoted to the top grade of the ground, and its resistance to mental power has greatly increased. It has to wake up before Lin Turk.


    After a roar, the mighty lion leaped into the air with an arrow step and jumped at Tang Qingqiu from top to bottom.


    Lin Tujue turned around and stabbed a sword, blocking the wind chasing the cloud who wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who was hit hard and flew out, fell on one wall and vomited a big mouthful of blood. Although he was hurt but not disordered, he felt the surrounding situation mentally and knew that Feng zhuiyun had been intercepted by Lin Tujue. He was OK for the time being. Then he strongly supported and quickly began to urge Xuejing stone to recover from the injury.


    Fortunately, in order to rush the attack, Feng zhuiyun only broke out a weak move in the "wind and rain overturned palm", and Ye Feng''s "startling waves beat the cloud" at least offset more than half of his power, making the lethality of Feng zhuiyun''s attack limited.


    After the blood crystal stone rolled in Ye Feng''s body for a week, only a moment later, he quickly stood up. After his injury recovered, there was a trace of hatred in his eyes. As soon as the moon burning knife was raised, he frantically attacked the wind and the clouds.


    "Good boy, how dare you be undamaged by a blow of the wind? What''s the origin of this boy? It''s really a little abnormal."


    Feng zhuiyun was surprised. Yuan Li gathered on the nine star Beaded sword and brushed several swords. He fought a fierce war with Lin Tujue and Ye Feng.


    It goes without saying that Lin Tujue''s strength is one of the four little geniuses. Among the four little geniuses, only the weak wind chases the cloud. At the moment, with the help of Ye Feng, whose strength is no less than his strength, the two people work together, which naturally brings great pressure to the wind chasing the cloud.


    After fighting several moves like this, the wind chased the clouds and overlapped the dangerous moves. Slowly, I felt that it was difficult to resist.


    He once tried to ask for help from "Le Wuji", but no matter what he said, "Le Wuji" looked expressionless. He looked at the war with several people indifferently and didn''t mean to help at all.


    As for Tang Qingqiu, who dealt with the demon flame dragon and lion alone, he also didn''t get any benefits.


    The two have come and gone. Although the mind control method is strong, Tang Qingqiu can''t use it without restrictions. This time, she used Tianming yuan soul to stimulate this move in the face of danger, which also paid a lot of price.


    However, in addition to making Ye Feng vomit a mouthful of congestion, she didn''t make an inch of effort, which made her resent even the wind chasing the cloud.


    She even had an idea in her mind whether Feng zhuiyun deliberately didn''t kill Ye Feng in order to revenge Tianyin mountain for killing their teammates in Tianji hall.


    Of course, this idea just flashed by. After all, the situation of Feng zhuiyun is in danger under the attack of two experts. The embarrassed Parry looks even worse than her.


    Leng Xingchen led the two allies of Tianyin mountain, and had already tangled with Tang chuxue, Lu Yu and Yan Jiang.


    The witch fish is still recovering. If Tianyin mountain and fengzhuiyun can''t change the situation before the witch fish completely recovers, the free witch fish is likely to become the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The crisis of the situation makes the party, including Feng zhuiyun, secretly cry bad. However, at the moment, they can only reluctantly insist and try to find a chance to turn ove

 Chapter 750

    However, the real victory comes even faster.


    With Ye Feng at the side, Lin Tujue''s high moves were stacked, and the sword flowers surged. A move of "sunshine thunder door" knocked out the three short swords that the wind chased the clouds, and then another move of "seven kill court fight" stabbed the past.


    These two moves are both from the most powerful sword technique of the astrological view, the "big Luoxing elephant sword". The big Luoxing elephant is divided into seven moves, with heaven as the chessboard and the star as the chess piece. Each move and move coincides with the way of heaven and is exquisite.


    Facing the murderous "seven kill court fight", Feng zhuiyun frowned slightly and had to take out all his mind to deal with it.


    The nine short swords flying up and down were instantly recalled by him and gathered into a nine star continuous bead long sword. The artistic conception of wind attribute permeated into it and played a powerful killing move at the same time. In this sword technique, the sword meaning is sharp. With the strength of the artistic conception of the upper attribute, Lin Tujue''s "seven killing and fighting" sword was easily defended by him and didn''t get half a price.


    However, when the wind chased the cloud and was complacent, Ye Feng''s move "flame rising to the sky" was also cut off at him in an instant.


    Ye Feng burst the essence of a fire yuan this time, so that the VAILLANT in the knife method has been greatly improved.


    Hearing the "Huhu" blade wind blowing off, the surrounding temperature rose sharply. While the wind chased the cloud, he played the defensive move "wind curtain and rain curtain" in the "wind and rain overturning palm", trying to block Ye Feng''s blade.


    His "wind curtain and rain curtain" had a high defense. He had resisted the attack of Ye Feng''s flame Sabre before. He thought it was enough to resist, but unexpectedly, this time, the power of fire yuan poured into the blade increased greatly. As soon as the defense light mask formed by "wind curtain and rain curtain" came into contact with the moon burning blade, it broke into two halves, and then it was firmly cut on the "Yuan Qi armor" of wind chasing cloud.


    "Boom!"


    A piece of fire exploded, and the "vitality armor" of the wind chasing the cloud was destroyed after a violent flash, so that his whole body was wrapped in a raging flame.


    Even because the mood of the wind attribute surrounding the wind chasing the cloud has not dissipated, the wind helps the fire, making the fire particularly fierce.


    "Ah..."


    The elite disciple of Tianji hall, who appeared from the burning flame, was burned in two or three times, and obviously suffered some minor injuries.


    How could Lin Tujue and Ye Feng miss this opportunity and take advantage of it to attack fiercely.


    "You two will hurt Feng. Good, good, that''s suicide!"


    Their actions completely angered Feng zhuiyun. After he burst out, his hands quickly condensed. Suddenly, a huge roar came from Feng zhuiyun''s body, and an extraordinarily huge ghost shadow appeared on his head.


    A black tiger with open teeth and claws, treading on the wind and cloud, roaring up to the sky.


    This xundixuan tiger can greatly increase the attack power of wind attribute, and its grade has even reached more than four grades.


    As soon as Xundi xuanhu appeared, it seemed that the pain of Feng chasing the cloud was alleviated in an instant. His eyes were cold, and the nine star Pearl sword surrounded the body guard. After his hands were folded, he gradually separated. In his two palms, there was a bright silver ball jumping slightly.


    The bright silver ball seems small, but the energy gathered in it is extremely terrible.


    With the wind chasing the cloud, the vitality is constantly pouring in, and the frequency of the sphere jumping is faster and faster. It seems to gather the vitality in the surrounding void into a vortex and absorb it all into the light sphere.


    "Xunfeng Yuanqiu?"


    "No, brother ye, stop him from stimulating this thing!"


    Lin Tujue obviously recognized the origin of the bright silver ball. After a scream, he had no time to take into account the hurricane blowing from all sides. He jumped up and stabbed the cloud with a sharp sword.


    Ye Feng also followed him closely, and the burning moon knife cleaved several knife lights in a row.


    However, these sword like Sabre lights that were shot in the past were not close to the body of the wind chasing the cloud, but were dissipated by the pure wind attribute artistic conception urged by the bright silver light ball. The wind chased the cloud with a ferocious smile and pushed with both hands. The ball, which was already jumping, flew directly towards Ye Feng and Lin Tujue under the influence of the vortex hurricane.


    Once out of the range of the wind chasing the clouds, the bright silver ball saw the wind soaring, and immediately swept everything in like the eye of a typhoon.


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue looked at each other. They wanted to take advantage of the situation to attack. It can be seen that such a powerful hurricane is coming, so they have to take the defensive and go all out to start the defense.


    Lin Tujue''s long sword flutters a little. The sword meaning is woven into a big net with the sword light, while Ye Feng puts away the moon burning knife, makes palms all over the sky with his palms, and protects his whole body with layers of Yuan force waves.


    The high-speed "xunfengyuan ball" continued to expand. It seemed that the ball could continuously absorb the energy in the air, shot in front of Lin Tujue and Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, and then burst with a bang.


    The light in the sky, like a flood, scattered from the sphere, like a mountain torrent, or a huge wave swept across the sea.


    The strong wind and waves mixed with the sharp artistic conception of wind attribute swept Ye Feng and Lin Tujue. At this moment, they became two leaf boats under the surging waves, isolated and shaky.


    "Brother ye, you must withstand this wave."


    The sharp voice of Lin Turk sent into Ye Maple''s ear curtain from the strong wind.


    Ye Feng knew that Lin Tujue must know the power of "Xunfeng yuan ball", so he didn''t dare to be careless. The "ten stacked waves" kept playing one palm after another. The palm wind propped up a shield in front of him, and the infinite air flow roared around.


    At this time, I don''t dare to save yuan force at all. I can only do my best to keep the shield from being blown away by the strong wind. If I don''t pay attention, I will be completely submerged by the wind power sweeping all over the sky.


    It''s a pity that the cooling time of the ghost shadow of "jiujue Tianbei" hasn''t arrived, and it hasn''t been used yet.


    He sighed slightly.


    Lin Tujue''s long sword is waved frequently, constantly guiding the air flow, and always keeping himself in the place with the least harm.


    He just made good use of the situation. Although he would still be hurt by the impact of the air flow, he paid much less yuan force than Ye Feng, who was hard to resist the hurricane. On the contrary, he seemed comfortable.


    The scope of the air flow and the sea spread more and more. Most of them attacked them, but a small part bypassed them and blew towards the magic flame dragon and lion and Tang Qingqiu.


    Since the flame Lion King evolved into a dragon and lion, his resistance to attribute yuan force has increased several times.


    At the moment, with his back to the tuyere and fighting with the wind, Tang Qingqiu had a feeling that the Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger, which made Tang Qingqiu complain incessantly. He had to keep retreating to avoid being attacked by the strong wind and the magic flame dragon and lion

 Chapter 751

    A little farther away, lengxingchen and Tang chuxue, who were caught in a scuffle, were also affected by the brutal wind attribute yuan force.


    Especially in the early Tang Dynasty, when the black yuan force just gathered into the shape of a long gun, it would be dispersed by the strong wind. The hundreds of meteor sword ideas of the cold stars danced with the strong wind, becoming more rapid and sharp.


    Hiss


    One of the "meteor sword" was pulled by the wind and broke the Kaifeng lock and hit Tang chuxue. Fortunately, the "Guiwu xuanpao" was not a mortal. After a flash of black light, it prevented the attack of "meteor sword". However, Tang chuxue knew that any defense was based on the consumption of Yuan force. The consumption of xuanpao by an attack was no less than a "black sunflower sky crow kill".


    Unfortunately, there is no alternative.


    What makes Xuexue feel a little gratified in the early Tang Dynasty is that some of the meteor sword intention, which was greatly boosted by the wind, was not controlled by the cold stars. Under the strong wind, it became an almost indiscriminate attack. It not only hurt Wan juezong and Xingxiang martial arts watchers, but also made the two of Tianyin mountain retreat. Even Leng Xingchen was not careful and was inspired by himself There was a blood mark.


    The "Xunfeng yuan ball" issued by Feng zhuiyun''s rage can be said to have come to stir up the situation. It makes the whole palm of the hand restless and everyone can''t take care of themselves. Moreover, it seems that hurricanes that can automatically absorb the supplement of Yuan force nearby will obviously not stop in a short time.


    From time to time, the strong wind carries the attribute attack of the dragon claw area, and even can enhance the original ordinary attribute attack power and attack everyone indiscriminately.


    Seeing the "meteor sword" under the action of turbulence, it suddenly became more killing and glowed in the eyes of cold stars.


    Suddenly, he excited all the sword ideas in his body, and then cut off the connection between himself and the sword idea. In an instant, under the turbulent wind, hundreds of sword ideas similar to flying swords were swept in all directions by the hurricane, and the overlapping peaks and hazes generally fell towards the location of Tang chuxue and others.


    Shuttle shuttle


    For a time, there was a cold smell everywhere. It seemed that hell messengers came to others to reap human lives.


    Lu Yu of the astrological view screamed. In the strong wind, he was pierced by several disorderly swords. One of them skillfully pierced Lu Yu''s throat, which immediately made him bleed, and his blood splashed everywhere with the strong wind.


    Lu Yu''s vitality is rapidly dissipating.


    Not only Tang chuxue and Yan Jiang didn''t expect it, but even lengxingchen was inevitably complacent. Previously, he didn''t expect that his meteor sword idea could kill the master of Xingxiang view. This time, there was no doubt that he had made great achievements in this strong wind.


    Not far from the scuffle between the six people is the sending array from the underground dragon tomb.


    Lu Yu, who was fatally wounded, turned and ran towards the transmission array. However, before he insisted on entering the Dharma array, another gust of wind with several running sword intentions invaded and flew to the. Without the defense of vitality armor, Lu Yu was completely killed after a few miso explosions.


    Seeing this scene, Tang chuxue quickly retreated. Her strength was the weakest among several people at the scene. Although she could still use the mind control method or other spiritual attacks at the moment, this spiritual means was useless to the flying sword.


    Although the defense of "Gui Wu Xuan Robe" is strong, it will eventually run out of strength.


    "Junior sister chuxue, for the sake of you and my classmates, as long as you surrender obediently, I promise Qingqiu won''t kill you..."


    Leng Xingchen looked at the retreating snow in the early Tang Dynasty with bad intentions, and the sword intention in his hand bloomed.


    Under such rapid turbulence, he doesn''t need to lock Tang chuxue at all. He just needs to stimulate all the sword ideas. How many of the hundreds of sword ideas will hit the target.


    So at this moment, Leng Xingchen felt that he had controlled Tang chuxue''s life and death, and wanted to capture her and let Ye Feng throw the mouse away.


    "Leng Xingchen, you and Tang Qingqiu are birds of a feather in the same feather. You think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Hum, it''s a fool''s dream to ask me to surrender..." Tang chuxue doesn''t understand Leng Xingchen''s intention.


    "Then... Don''t blame me for being cruel! Go to hell." Leng Xingchen''s face is blue.


    One meteor sword after another was inspired from his palm and jumped into the air. Then it was blown by the turbulence, and many blew in a wrong direction. However, under the calculation of the cold stars, most of them still flew towards Tang chuxue.


    If the little girl doesn''t know what to do and dares to abuse herself, she can''t stay.


    Seeing a lot of swords falling quickly, Tang chuxue closed her lips and showed her defiance in her eyes.


    Even if he is dead, he will not become the fetter of Ye Feng.


    The black air of her "Gui Wu Xuan Robe" showed that she was about to choose to fight to the end and fight against the falling sword. However, at this moment, snow in the early Tang Dynasty suddenly flashed in front of her. A petite little Lori with a proud figure stood in front of her.


    It''s the witch fish.


    After a period of compensatory rest, although the strength of witch fish has not been restored, it is no longer a problem to start. Seeing that Tang chuxue has reached the critical moment of life and death, how can she sit idly by?


    In the face of falling sword lights, the witch fish did it. He took up countless sword flowers with the water blue long sword in his hand and picked up all the sword ideas shot down quickly.


    In this way, Tang chuxue had no threat from many swords in front of her. He just had to deal with one or two of them occasionally. The pressure suddenly lightened a lot, and cold stars couldn''t help her


    Looking at Yan Jiang on the other side, the situation is very serious.


    Lu Yu has fallen, but Yan Jiang has no time to grieve. While paying attention to the meteor sword that may fly at any time, he has to be careful to deal with the two warriors of Tianyin mountain.


    Yan Jiang''s strength was not much better than that of the other two people in Tianyin mountain. Under such a high-intensity fight, he was in a hurry. As soon as he wasn''t careful, he was stabbed by one of the strong ones. Then a sword fell in mid air and rubbed his right face, making him bloody.


    In such a dangerous environment, once injured, it immediately falls into a vicious circle.


    After a few breaths, Yan Jiang has been hurt several places by Jianyi. The knife he bears also slows him down. Seeing the attack of the two strong ones one move after another, Yan Jiang understands that as long as he hesitates for a moment, he will inevitably end up like Lu Yu.


    He bit his teeth and made a decision.


    "Brush brush brush" went all out to stab several swords. After forcing the two of Tianyin mountain back a few steps, he once again suffered the attack of meteor sword. Yan Jiang, with a dull hum, jumped to the transmission array, and quickly included Lu Yu''s body in the storage ring.


    The light flows and the Tao pattern shines.


    The transmission array began to operate rapidly. When two Tianyin mountain warriors approached, a flash of light flashed, and Yan Jiang''s shadow had disappeared in the array

 Chapter 752

    With the help of the power of Xundi xuanhu, Feng zhuiyun tried his best to urge the "Xundi Yuanqiu", making this place as restless as a river and a sea.


    But Feng zhuiyun also knows that "Xunfeng Yuanqiu" only plays a role in disturbing the situation.


    Although the artistic conception of wind attribute is very strong, it is not so simple to kill Ye Feng or Lin Tujue. We must take advantage of the chaos to obtain greater results. Otherwise, once the power of "Xunfeng Yuanqiu" dissipates, Xundi xuanhu''s martial soul virtual shadow is in an interval state that can''t be used again. He has spent so many forces and must not be able to fight the joint efforts of the two masters.


    The wind chased the clouds and carefully observed the situation on all sides.


    Ye Feng is trying his best to stimulate his palm strength to resist the attack of the wind and the sea of air. In a short time, he can''t pose a threat to himself. On the contrary, Lin Tujue, the figure dances with the wind. His sword move is like pointing rivers and mountains, attracting the air flow. Although he is wrapped in a piece of wind, he still has more than a blade to protect himself.


    "Lin Tujue! You have been against me for several times. If you don''t kill you, my heart of martial arts will be hard to calm."


    After Yin Li whispered to himself, Feng zhuiyun decided to start with Lin Turk first.


    Waving with both hands, the nine short swords are as flexible as fingers driven by Yuan force, and the short swords have the same wind attribute and mood blessing, so that the short swords are not affected by the strong wind and turbulence.


    "Nine stars devour the soul! Go!"


    When the momentum was brewed to the extreme, the nine short swords shot straight at Lin Tujue like nine streamers.


    The use of flying sword by wind chasing clouds is many times better than the "meteor sword" of cold stars. The nine swords were united into a line. When they were about to get close to Lin Turk, they suddenly burst open, belonging to the front, back, left and right, blocking any retreat of Lin Turk.


    "No!"


    Lin Tujue was using his rusty sword as a boat oar to survive in the vast sea of air flow. He suddenly felt that a sharp killing opportunity was imminent. He was shocked and screamed in his mouth.


    In his busy schedule, his actions were not in a mess. After a sword brushed away the turbulence around him, his left hand quickly touched it in his arms and took out his broken dust brush that seemed to have little dust left.


    Lin Tujue held a sword in one hand and used the "great Luoxing elephant sword technique" to guide the air flow. On the other hand, he raised the dust and said something in his mouth.


    In a turbulent wind, the dust blowing slowly into the sky did not tend to be dispersed by the air flow, but began to circle in the void under the instillation of Lin Tujue''s vitality.


    The speed of rotation is faster and faster, and the range is also larger and larger. After a little while, an existence similar to the virtual shadow of Wu soul appears at the end of the broken dust brush.


    A slowly rotating black-and-white Tai Chi figure.


    Tai Chi virtual shadow rotates in the void, alternating black and white. If it has magic, it attracts the nine short swords of wind chasing the cloud, just like nine small fish attracted by bait, and one handle is absorbed by Tai Chi virtual shadow, gathered together, and then went to the follow-up to fly into the Yin-Yang fish.


    The shadow of Tai Chi even stopped the rotation of the "Xunfeng yuan ball", and the yuan Qi entered it along the two Qi eyes of "Yin and Yang", and then


    Then there was no


    The wind finally stopped raging and everything returned to normal.


    The meteor sword of cold star is intended to lose the bonus of turbulence in an instant, but shoot everywhere.


    The guiwuxuan robe of Tang chuxue can work again, and the magic flame dragon and lion have resumed their normal battle with Tang Qingqiu. Ye Feng, who consumed a lot of Yuan Li, sat down on the ground. The next second, a lot of spirit stones appeared around his body, which burst into pure Yuan Li and poured into his limbs and bones.


    "How could this happen?"


    "My Xun Feng Yuan ball and my nine star Pearl sword?"


    Everyone at the scene felt relieved. The pressure was light. Only Feng zhuiyun''s eyes became red, angry and drunk.


    Even if the Xunfeng yuan ball lost its effectiveness, it could be clearly seen that the nine star Pearl flying sword penetrated into the yin-yang fish, but it didn''t fly out from the other side.


    And Feng zhuiyun couldn''t feel the connection between him and the spirit sword, let alone take it back.


    Did this smelly Taoist steal his top spiritual weapon on the ground?


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Lin Tujue, the smelly Taoist, has such a powerful ghost shadow of martial arts, and can absorb the spirit tools of other martial arts?


    Logically speaking, this... Is impossible!


    The wind chased the cloud Qi and rushed towards Lin Tujue. While the figure moved, he didn''t forget to give Ye Feng a slap while meditating and restoring his strength. This is the simplest first form of "wind and rain overturning palm". Of course, at this moment, he doesn''t want to hurt Ye Feng. Just disturb Ye Feng and don''t let him continue to recover.


    However, before he pounced on the edge of Lin Tujue, suddenly the shadow of Tai Chi Wu soul and the black-and-white light flashed again. The nine flying swords that had just been absorbed appeared again and flew directly towards the wind chasing the cloud.


    The wind chased the cloud, and a sense of Joy came into being.


    He made a move to take back the nine short swords and continue the attack, but under this move, he was scared into a cold sweat.


    Feng zhuiyun was shocked to find that the nine short swords did not obey their call, but accelerated and attacked themselves.


    Perhaps the biggest trouble in life is to fight with your own weapons.


    When the wind chased the cloud and noticed something wrong, the nine flying swords were very close to him. It was his unique skill "nine stars devouring the soul". Even if he wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t expect this scene.


    The unique skill of flying sword that I inspired to hurt the enemy, and actually ate myself?


    Feng zhuiyun understands the great power contained in this move. Now the only thing he can do is to use his fast body method to dodge the past.


    In a hurry, his figure moved quickly to the right, and his hands shot it violently.


    The strong palm power shocked four or five handles. In addition, he also avoided the remaining two handles, but there are still two flying swords, which let the unexpected wind chase the clouds and eat its own fruit.


    Two flying swords hit the body of apoplexy chasing the cloud before and after. After exploding the vitality armor, one stabbed into his right shoulder and the other mercilessly passed through his chest.


    "Poof..."


    The wind chased the cloud with a mouthful of blood. While the figure retreated, his fingers quickly clicked on the wound to stop the gushing blood.


    Fortunately, the sword meaning in the flying sword is the same as his own sword meaning. It doesn''t matter except leaving a through wound.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng jumped several feet and cut out the moon burning knife madly.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t fully recovered his strength, how can he miss this painful reason when such an opportunity is in front of him?


    The most powerful blow of the flame knife "the flame soars to the sky" quickly cuts down. The blazing fire seems to cut the whole palm in half. The seed of the knife sends out terrible power. A knife brings out all the anger that Ye Feng has received and accumulated in the vast ocean of ai

 Chapter 753

    After one hit, the nine short swords seemed to lose all their strength and fell to the ground.


    Unwilling to catch up with the cloud, the wind reluctantly stretched out his hand. Strangely, he actually regained control of the nine star Lianzhu sword.


    They were combined into a long sword in an instant. However, his right shoulder was pierced by the sword Qi, and his power of holding the sword was greatly reduced. The wind chased the cloud, gritted his teeth, handed the sword to his left hand, and hurriedly made a move.


    "Boom..."


    Under the intersection of swords and swords, after a series of setbacks, the wind chased the clouds, and was cut into the air by the "flame rising to the sky" erupted by Ye Feng.


    Until he hit the back stone wall, the wind chased the cloud and stopped his figure. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    At the moment, Feng zhuiyun, the elite disciple of Tianji hall, is the first of the four little geniuses. His face is tired. With anxiety and blood stains, he has long lost his previous Fengyi divine posture.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he quickly found a healing pill in the storage ring and swallowed it.


    Will Colin Turk and Ye Feng sit and watch him absorb the medicine quietly?


    The two figures wound up like tarsal maggots. At this time, Lin Tujue had taken back the ragged dust and rusty long sword, pulled up the bright sword flower, and made a move of "star falling thunder gate" to chase the cloud face gate to the wind.


    The sword technique of this move is simple and direct without complicated changes. It looks ordinary, but the power it carries is not ordinary.


    The thunder is rolling and the stars are shining. It has the momentum of running like thunder.


    Ye Feng is the "lion rage" in the "king of beasts boxing". For a time, his boxing skills are like the wind, like a lion in the field, like a fierce tiger standing proudly in the mountains and forests, and he is extremely aggressive.


    Feng zhuiyun gritted his teeth and kept moving. However, in addition to the serious injury on his body, the consumption of Yuan force had made him almost to the situation that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. After a few moves, he was hit by Lin Tujue''s sword again, and his figure retreated wildly. It seemed that it was very difficult to even stand.


    "Wuji junior brother! If you don''t help me again, it will be too late. Once they kill me, will they let you, the disciple of Tianji hall?"


    The wind chased the cloud, retreated and drank fiercely to le Wuji, who stood far away to watch the war.


    In his words, there is an obvious element of attracting fire. The evil water leads East. He wants to drag Le Wuji into the battle vortex together.


    After listening to his words, Le Wuji seemed to be moved. He nodded and walked forward with a cold look. Suddenly, he flashed black and hit a heavy punch here.


    The wind chased the cloud and was secretly happy.


    As long as Le Wuji can make a move, whether he entangles Lin Tujue or Ye Feng, he can greatly reduce his pressure. He only needs a incense stick, which is almost enough to recover his strength and injury. In this way, there seems to be some turning points. Obviously, he has not fallen into the situation of eternal doom.


    However, his joy lasted only one second.


    The next moment, the wind chased the cloud, and his stunned eyes stared out.


    Because he found that the music he excited was traceless, and he did hit a fierce punch, but the target of that punch was his wind chasing cloud himself.


    There was a dark and terrible evil spirit. There was a sad and fierce cry in the boxing style. It was strange and unpredictable. The strength contained in this fist was also strange and powerful. It was not any boxing technique in the Tianji Hall of Le traceless cultivation.


    How... Did this happen?


    Is this "Le Wuji" not his younger martial brother "Le Wuji" at all?


    At this moment, the wind chasing the cloud can only do nothing but be surprised and angry.


    The black gas attack came in an instant. From "Le Wuji" to hitting the body of Feng zhuiyun, it was only in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Feng zhuiyun thought that "Le Wuji" was very strange and had a sense of vigilance in his heart.


    With his fists, he staggered back and was agitated by the surging black air.


    Things can''t be done.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Feng zhuiyun looked at the transmission array not far behind him. When he was still hesitating whether to leave, two figures of Ye Feng and Lin Tujue had come after him.


    "Lin Tujue, surnamed ye... You wait for me."


    "If you don''t report here, Feng will swear not to be a man..."


    Finally, he glanced at "Le Wu trace", and the wind chased the cloud. His eyes swept towards Lin Tujue and Ye Feng. His eyes were sinister and fierce, with strong reluctance. There was no gentleman''s style in the past.


    After a fierce scold, the wind chased the cloud and turned into the transmission array.


    He knew that if he didn''t go again, he might even have to explain his old life here.


    What is the son of luck and what is the important task of the sect? At this moment, naturally, life is not important in his heart


    Feng chased the cloud and fled into the transmission method array and left the underground dragon tomb. Ye Feng asked himself that if he used the "Kunpeng nine day body method", there were some opportunities to leave him, at least make him hurt more seriously, and even destroy his martial arts foundation.


    But in the end, Ye Feng still did that. On the one hand, in order to compete for this lucky son, we don''t have to kill them all; The biggest reason is that "Le Wuji" is unknown. Although Tang Qingqiu fell behind, he is far from having the power to fight back. He wasted too much energy on the wind chasing the cloud, resulting in great future trouble.


    Of course, in the face of the "cruel words" thrown down when the wind chased the clouds and fled, Ye Feng took it as the wind in his ear.


    He is not afraid that this person will come to seek revenge in the future. His strength is advancing by leaps and bounds every day. Today, although he can defeat him together with Lin Turk, he may have enough ability to defeat him alone next time.


    Leaving the wind chasing the clouds can even encourage yourself.


    This is Ye Feng''s way. He pursues the road of martial arts, but asks for a clear conscience and will never have any fear.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng turned his eyes to "Le traceless", which made Ye Feng very confused.


    There was no him among thirty people who entered underground dragon tomb. Did he also come in with the a messenger like himself?


    Moreover, the fist he just hit on the wind chasing the clouds was awe inspiring and infinitely strange. It was not the move used by "Le Wuji" that Ye Feng had seen before. From the black air, it was somewhat similar to the martial arts of the demon sect.


    Is it as like as two peas of music, that is, the same as music before?


    But are there two as like as two peas? Even the twin brothers can''t be so similar, can they? If it wasn''t le wutrace, who would it be?


    For a moment, Ye Feng''s heart was full of deep doubts

 Chapter 754

    At the moment, "Le Wuji" still stood there with a cold and incomparable expression, with a pair of eyes staring at Ye Feng and Lin Tujue like Yin and prey, looking a little scary.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, why are you absent-minded? I can''t see any happy expression on your face after running away from the wind and chasing the clouds." Lin Tujue hasn''t seen Le Wuji before, so I don''t know what Ye Feng is thinking, so he stood aside and said aloud.


    The laughter pulled Ye Feng''s thoughts back. He scanned the whole audience and said to Lin Tujue strangely, "what about the others? We''d better help first and get rid of Tang Qingming and Tianyin mountain disciples before we are happy."


    "By the way, brother Lin, the ghost shadow of your martial arts just now is really powerful. Should the grade be not low?"


    For Ye Feng''s words, Lin Tujue became noncommittal, changed the topic and said: "today, you and I defeated the wind chasing the cloud in the battle. Brother Ye has made great efforts. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that four young talents will change their names or change people soon!"


    Some sad shook his broken duster, and then carefully took care of the only few dust filaments left on the duster like a baby.


    Ye Feng glanced over and felt that the number of dust filaments on the broken dust brush had obviously become a little less than the last time, and it really became bare.


    "Brother Lin, I beg you one thing."


    Seeing that the magic flame dragon and lion had the upper hand against Tang Qingqiu, and with the help of Tang chuxue''s spirit, the witch fish still suppressed the three cold stars. Ye Feng swallowed a pill again, sat cross legged on the ground and said solemnly to Lin Tujue.


    "You, my brother, what do you want? Come on, what''s up?" Lin Tujue asked carelessly. I''ve never seen this boy so polite before.


    "After you leave here, don''t divulge what I did in the underground dragon tomb. I, Ye Feng, don''t want everyone to know..." Ye Feng told me, put out a large handful of spirit stones and began to absorb the power.


    "OK, since you don''t have a different name and just want to make a fortune with a dull voice, I won''t talk nonsense... But brother ye, if I don''t say it, it''s hard to ensure that others don''t say it. You can''t block his mouth if only the wind chases the cloud..." Lin Tujue shook his head.


    He said it was all things.


    And there''s one thing he didn''t say. How about joining Ye Feng to get the title of "son of luck"?


    At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep a low profile at all. The whole Yuan Wu continent, the seven holy places, including the demon sect, is bound to know Ye Feng''s name, origin and birth


    "I can''t control others. Let''s take one step at a time."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and began to recover his strength. When Lin Tujue saw that Ye Feng began to regulate his breath and meditate, he stopped talking. After throwing the broken dust brush into the storage ring, his eyes swept away and quickly swept towards Tang chuxue.


    Because he found that the whole palm print square was empty, and there seemed to be no figure of Lu Yu and Yan Jiang.


    "Sister Tang, where are my two younger martial brothers?" Lin Tujue asked in a hurry.


    Tang chuxue replied uneasily, "brother Lin, your two younger martial brothers are dead and injured, and the injured have left the underground dragon tomb."


    "What?"


    Lin Tujue''s figure was shocked, and his eyes showed a terrible killing intention. He looked at the cold star and asked, "who did it?"


    Tang chuxue pointed and replied, "it''s the cold star. The other two are also accomplices."


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Tujue, who was very angry, jumped forward and swept away at the cold star.


    This sword attacks quickly and fiercely. The sword idea flows and makes a buzzing sound.


    "Xingxiang Da Luo sword" vs. "meteor sword shadow strike". Although both sword techniques are related to stars, Lin Tujue in the later stage of the sixth virtual realm is a level higher than the fifth virtual realm cold star. His understanding of Kendo is not comparable to cold star. The power of the sword moves is naturally different.


    Lin Tujue was so angry that cold star was palpitating.


    When he just killed Lu Yu, he didn''t think that he would face the towering anger of Lin Tujue so soon.


    However, at this time, the other two people in Tianyin mountain were too busy for themselves. Tang Qingqiu was under the attack of the magic flame dragon and lion again and again, and the cold stars had to rely on themselves.


    Boom


    The light of the sword soared, and the "stars are scattered" with great strength. It can be called the strongest blow of the great Luoxing elephant sword. Lin Tujue came with anger. When the sword was cut, it really had the feeling of "heaven is like chess, and people are like chess pieces".


    All directions are shrouded by sword meaning rules. Cold stars are in the "chessboard" and flash left and right, but they can''t get rid of the shackles of sword meaning all the time.


    Seeing Lin Tujue''s fierce sword fall, at this moment, lengxingchen had no other coping methods. After suddenly ejecting a mouthful of blood essence, a sword shadow flashed overhead.


    It was the ghost of his martial spirit - falling star sword.


    At this time, the cold stars were covered by the intention of killing. Regardless of whether the intention of Wuhun sword would be damaged, they can only harden their scalp and use the most powerful Wuhun virtual shadow to resist the "scattered" attack of Lin Turk.


    "Ding..."


    In mid air, one virtual and one real double swords vibrate and strike with the explosion sound of real objects.


    Hiss


    The sword power inspired by the rust sword in Lin Tujue''s hand instantly broke the ghost of the cold star - falling star sword, which shocked his spirit, vomited a mouthful of blood essence again, and then cut down the sharp sword.


    A cold star gritting his teeth can only greet him with a sword.


    "Keng..." after a long sound, the middle-grade long sword in his hand was also cut in two by a sword. The cold stars with great pressure fluttered up and fell to the ground.


    Holding the remaining half of the broken sword, the cold star was disillusioned at this moment.


    He was good at using the sword since childhood, and he was most proud of his sword technique and meaning. As a wise swordsman, if he had a sword in his hand, he might still have a hard faith in the face of a powerful opponent, but now not only his soul sword shadow was defeated, but also his spirit sword was cut in two.


    In this way, what do you take to fight Lin Tujue, one of the four little geniuses?


    I''m afraid Lin Tujue''s next sword will be his death.


    "Leng Xingchen, when you killed my astrology disciple, did you ever think that there would be a moment?" Lin Tujue''s figure was like electricity, and his sword was one. He shot at Leng Xingchen. The sword intention and power contained in this sword did not lie in the "star dotted" blow just now. There is no doubt that Lin Tujue was killing this person to avenge Lu Yu and Yan Jiang


    The pale cold star stood in place and did not dodge, because he knew that all this was futile. However, just as he was waiting to kill, suddenly, a tall figure suddenly stood in front of the cold star and stopped the inevitable blow of Lin Turk

 Chapter 755

    Even the cold star himself showed an unbelievable expression.


    Because he stopped Lin Tujue and saved his life for him, he was the very strange "Le Wuji".


    Why should le Wuji save himself?


    Logically speaking, they had a lot of contradictions when they robbed the transmission order.


    And this "Le Wuji" doesn''t even help the wind chasing the cloud, and there''s no reason to help him. At this moment, the other party''s behavior makes the cold star puzzled.


    Forget it, damn it, it''s always good to survive


    The whole body was black, and a cold face of "Le Wuji" blocked between the two. He also took a long sword in his hand, the tip of the sword was slightly downward, pointing to Lin Tujue: "your sword technique is good, I... Want to learn your sword moves."


    Mingming could kill Leng Xingchen with a sword, but he was stabbed by this man, which made Lin Tujue frown angrily.


    But the man''s understatement blocked his angry sword and showed his strength, which also made Lin Tujue afraid to be careless. After holding the sword and nodding, Lin Tujue said in a cold voice: "it seems that you are very confident in your sword moves. Well, in that case, how can Xiaodao not be as good as you want?"


    A sharp sword came out, and the two figures surged, and then they fought together.


    The two masters left the original battlefield, and Tang chuxue''s side resumed the battle state of three to two. However, lengxingchen was frightened by Lin Tujue''s two swords, and he hasn''t completely recovered from his panic state.


    Tang chuxue, who carefully observed this scene, naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity. After a light drink, the virtual shadow of the empty beast above her head appeared. Ding Lingling and the bell spirit in her palm stimulated a colorful halo, which directly covered the three people of Tianyin mountain, including cold stars.


    The three figures stagnated in an instant, and their movements slowed down.


    "Running water is like years!"


    The fierce evil spirit appeared in the witch fish''s eyes, and a refining streamer in the water blue long sword shot out like a water wave. Her strength was supposed to surpass many of the three masters of Tianyin mountain. Now, with the help of Tang chuxue''s seven color spiritual power, the sword Qi pierced one of them in an instant.


    The Tianyin mountain disciple looked up incredulously, and the vitality in his eyes passed in an instant. Wu Xiaoyu ignored this person and stabbed another person with another sword.


    Until this time, lengxingchen just restored Qingming and regained his control over the body. However, seeing this scene, he immediately backed out like a frightened bird.


    He was cut off by Lin Tujue and lost the assistance of two other Tianyin mountain disciples. How could he be the opponent of Wu Xiaoyu and Tang chuxue?


    He wanted to meet Tang Qingqiu, hoping to get Tang Qingqiu''s protection. Unfortunately, Tang Qingqiu, who is fighting with the magic flame dragon and lion at the moment, is too busy. If he approaches rashly, he is likely to become the next enemy of the dragon and lion''s claw.


    So it seems that if you continue to stay in the dragon claw area, there is only a dead end.


    Leng Xingchen is also a resolute and courageous person. After seeing the situation in front of him, he threw half of his broken sword at the witch fish, so as to slightly block the pursuit of the witch fish, and jumped to the transmission array very quickly.


    The situation is stronger than people. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be left with any opportunities.


    After the transmission light shines, the figure of the cold star also chases the wind and clouds, and completely leaves the underground dragon tomb


    Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu looked at each other and smiled. They hurriedly approached Ye Feng.


    "Sister wizard, you and chuxue speed up to recover Yuan Li. In my opinion, although the wind chasing the cloud has left, the war will certainly continue, and..."


    After absorbing millions of spirit stones, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s body has recovered to 60% or 70%.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the dark entrance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the early stage, the "Xunfeng Yuanqiu" who was chased by the wind after the cloud was disturbed, resulting in a very dangerous fight. Fortunately, the three people did not add new injuries in addition to consuming a lot of Yuan strength, which is a matter of celebration.


    However, as time gradually moves back, the scope of the dragon claw area is expanding. The closer to the final stage, the more cautious we should be.


    At the moment, the situation on the battlefield is not clear. The demon flame dragon and lion temporarily suppressed Tang Qingqiu, but Lin Tujue fought happily with the "Le Wuji".


    Ye Feng stopped absorbing the power of the spirit stone.


    When he was thinking about whether to help the demon flame dragon and lion solve Tang Qingqiu first, or join hands with Lin Tujue to deal with "Le Wuji", there was a roar and a light pattern flashed. Then, there were four more figures in the dragon claw area.


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy.


    These four are Shi Guanghua and Shi Guangming of benlei temple, and di Shijian of jiugongxuan and Li Chi, the younger martial brother of qianniazhai duanmingkong.


    Suddenly there were four more people, and the strength of the three holy places could not be underestimated. They immediately attracted the attention of several people inside.


    Ye Feng is on alert and protects Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu, who are trying to recover their strength.


    Tang Qingqiu, who had already fallen behind, looked bright at this moment, as if he saw hope. He shouted to Shi Guanghua and others from a distance: "monk Shi... Come on, you help me, I Tianyin mountain... I''ll help you win luck..."


    "Really?"


    Shi Guanghua, who was the first to enter, swept his eyes one by one from the people in the field. He didn''t see the shadow of the wind chasing the clouds and couldn''t help frowning. However, after hearing Tang Qingqiu''s words, he shook his black iron rod and became energetic.


    "Although Tang Qingqiu is not very good in some aspects, you must know something about monk Shi when it comes to doing this..."


    At the same time, Tang Qingqiu swept out the "flame tongue whip" in his hand and forced the demon flame dragon and lion back two steps. His full chest fluctuated violently and shouted, "you don''t have to continue to pay attention to the wind chasing the clouds. He was defeated by the smelly Taoist priest and wanjuezong and has left the underground dragon tomb..."


    This immediately made Shi Guanghua''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows ripple.


    After a "ha ha" smile, Shi Guanghua hurried towards Tang Qingqiu.


    "In that case, monk, I have no reason not to help you. What''s the origin of this beast? Even you are not its opponent?"


    "Younger martial sister Tang, what about the others in Tianyin mountain and Tianji hall? Why are you the only one here being bullied?"


    Tang Qingqiu sighed and said pitifully, "either dead or run away... Now in the dragon claw area, only Xingxiang temple and wanjuezong are dominant. If you and I don''t join hands, we will have no chance with the son of luck!"


    "This strange monster is also the war pet of wanjuezong boy..."


    Shi Guanghua''s body was shocked, and there was a flash of light in the tiger''s eyes.


    He had seen Ye Feng standing aside with a knife.


    Shi Guanghua was impressed by the strength presented by Ye Feng. Originally, Shi Guanghua wanted to fight with him again, but he didn''t expect that besides his own strength, Ye Feng... Even has such a powerful ground level monster?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 756

    Shi Guanghua has never seen such a monster in his life.


    The monster looks like a lion, but its whole body is covered with scales that the lion shouldn''t have, making it look like the legendary ancient Unicorn holy beast.


    But there are no iconic double horns on the head.


    Shi Guanghua was surprised. Could it be that what appeared in front of him was a young Unicorn that had not yet grown two horns?


    Impossible.


    To say that qianniazhai has a unicorn holy beast, Shi Guanghua still has a chance or two to believe it. After all, they are the sect that has cultivated monsters for thousands of years. They have a deep foundation in this regard. There is no sect comparable in the whole Yuan Wu continent. What can wanjue sect do? How can you have a unicorn as a pet?


    After observing two eyes, he looked at Li Chi with suspicious eyes and looked forward to the elite disciple of feiniazhai answering questions for him.


    Li Chi was hurt by Ye Feng''s palm before. As a senior brother, Duan Mingkong left him and ran away alone. Fortunately, he was rescued by Shi Guangming and di Shijian. Li Chi has been following the pace of Shi Guanghua. After a period of recovery, his body injury is almost good.


    At the moment, he was staring at the running, jumping and ferocious lion king with salivating eyes. His expression was both greedy and envious, helpless, and even a little surprise.


    Seeing Shi Guanghua looking at himself, Li Chi stopped talking.


    "Why, don''t you even recognize it?"


    Shi Guanghua uttered a disgruntled sentence and said contemptuously, "feiniazhai established its clan with monsters. It claims to be the ancestor of monsters in the yuan and Wu mainland and the owner of cattle ears. As one of the elite disciples, don''t you even have this insight?"


    Li Chi shook his head bitterly: "elder martial brother Shi, there is no monster like this in the world..."


    Seeing that Shi Guanghua was going to be angry, Li Chi quickly explained, "If I guess correctly, this beast is the evolved dragon beast. It has completely changed its face and is not comparable to any monster in the world. My senior brother calculated everything and wanted to capture a drop of dragon liquid from the underground dragon tomb, so he wanted to evolve his snow poverty into a dragon beast..."


    Thinking that he had always been the only one to break Mingkong''s life, but at the critical moment, others did not care about their own life and death and gave up themselves directly. Li Chi couldn''t help showing a little hatred.


    At the moment, however, there was a joy in his heart.


    The Diabolo basket was empty, and even the last reliance on "snow poverty" was lost. Even if you can go back alive from Tianlong secret place, your strength will be greatly reduced.


    He is the first person of the young generation in qianniao Zhai. He never takes others in his eyes. In the past, he also directed and shouted at Li Chi. In this way, he may not be able to dominate in the future. For Li Chi, it is a good thing.


    There is even a chance to replace it.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, after the monster has evolved into a dragon, its shape, function and combat power will advance by leaps and bounds, and its strength is not small... Hey, if I have such a dragon, I will..." Li Chi looked at the fierce posture of the demon flame dragon and lion with great admiration in his tone.


    Qianniazhai established a clan with animals. Whoever has a powerful monster has a high status.


    Outsiders simply understand the love and desire of qianniao Zhai disciples for powerful monsters.


    A thought flashed through Li Chi''s mind. If he could become the master of a dragon and beast, what are the "four little geniuses" and "son of luck", everything would be like floating clouds.


    "Dragon beast? It''s really powerful. Tang Qingqiu can''t find the north." Shi Guanghua nodded, raised his eyebrows, rippled a circle of Yuan force fluctuations in his black iron rod, and said: "but that''s all. Tang Qingqiu and I work together, and the beast will die without doubt."


    "Maybe... Killing a dragon beast in the dragon claw area can earn great Qi luck?"


    Hearing what he said, Li Chi was stunned.


    Indeed, the theory of air transport is illusory with no reality whatever. A dragon animal, though not a genuine dragon, can contain at least one drop of dragon fluid essence. It may indeed become the key to fight for the "child of transportation".


    If this dragon beast is killed and its own monster swallows its essence, blood, bones and flesh, will it also have the chance to evolve into a dragon beast?


    After reading this, Li Chi''s heart suddenly became hot


    Not far away, seeing that Shi Guanghua wanted to help Tang Qingqiu and deal with the Lion King together, Ye Feng wouldn''t sit idly by.


    After the figure moved, he directly came forward and stopped Shi Guanghua''s way: "monk Shi, I didn''t enjoy playing last time. This time, let''s compete again."


    "Boy, you really belong to the first-class talent of martial arts, but after all, your cultivation is too low. After sparing you last time, you don''t really think that you can fight with the monk at an important stage of the virtual world?" Shi Guanghua glanced at Ye Feng with an angry look on his face.


    "All the monks are empty. Why are you so angry?"


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t mean to make way. "Besides, if you can beat, you''ll have to fight again."


    Angered by Ye Feng''s noncommittal attitude, Shi Guanghua gave a heavy meal with a black iron stick in his hand and said: "Last time you forcibly meddled in the matter between me and niunose, the monk didn''t have time to trouble you. I didn''t expect you to be unhappy to come to the monk now? However, the monk doesn''t have time now. You don''t hurry to get away from me. If you want to die, I''ll clean up you when I get rid of the monster!"


    "Do you want to clean up my dragon and lion? Yes, meet your wishes."


    Shi Guanghua was so unkind that Ye Feng was very angry. He let out a light roar in his mouth. The magic flame dragon and lion in the distance received the signal from his master. As soon as he pressed his claws, he gave up entanglement with Tang Qingqiu and jumped to Ye Feng.


    Tang Qingqiu breathed a sigh of relief. She was unable to pursue. Through the gap between Ye Feng and Shi Guanghua, she stuffed a handful of pills into her mouth, and then sat up cross legged.


    The magic flame dragon and lion''s whole body, the magic fire flashing, the powerful momentum and the blazing high temperature made Shi Guanghua''s face show a trace of shock.


    At this moment, he realized the power of dragons and beasts.


    However, Shi Guanghua is not the kind of person who will shrink back in the face of difficulties and dangers. The enemy is strong and I am strong. Seeing this scene, he calmed down with a slightly angry look, and his endless killing intention was suppressed in his heart. "In that case, let''s calculate the new and old accounts together, and let the monk and me experience the strength of your monster and pet..."


    "I''m going to use the black iron bar in my hand to completely break up this shit... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 757

    "The self righteous guy has become someone else''s death substitute and is still talking nonsense here! Your temper and pattern are different from brother Lin Tujue!" Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    "What? You say I''m not as good as an ox nose? You want to die!"


    In order to compete for the second place of the "four little geniuses", Shi Guanghua and Lin Tujue fought several times, and each time was a tie. He was grumpy. The most unbearable thing in his life was to be compared with Lin Tujue. Moreover, Ye Feng''s words meant that he was far inferior to Lin Tujue, and naturally he was more angry.


    The anger that was forcibly suppressed, such as the fuse that was ignited, broke out completely.


    "Boom..."


    The black iron stick in his hand carried the rolling wind and pounded down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng showed a smile like a successful plot.


    Shi Guanghua''s single combat power should be stronger than that of Tang Qingqiu. If he calms down and deals with the demon flame dragon and lion carefully, he may really fight with the dragon and lion, or lose both.


    Ye Feng''s purpose is to stimulate Shi Guanghua''s towering anger, paralyze his spirit and make him lose his sense of propriety.


    As soon as he dodged to avoid the attack of Kaiwu iron bar, the magic flame dragon and lion behind Ye Feng rushed up and grabbed Shi Guanghua with one claw.


    "Bang..."


    A man and a beast collided with each other and made an amazing noise.


    In a state of rage, Shi Guanghua was heavily clawed by the demon flame dragon and lion. Rao was as painful as his iron wall. It seemed as if he had been hit by a bomb, and his body instantly burst through his heart.


    But he ignored it.


    In a frenzied state, Shi Guanghua swung up the black iron stick and madly attacked the demon flame dragon and lion. On the one hand, the dragon and lion acted very quickly. On the other hand, the monk''s mentality was difficult to calm. Although it seemed that each stick was full of vitality and power, and there were figures of him waving the black iron stick everywhere, it didn''t have a substantive effect at all, but consumed a lot of yuan and physical strength in vain.


    Seeing that the reckless monk failed to hit, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    In terms of the lethality of martial arts alone, Shi Guanghua is obviously stronger than Tang Qingqiu.


    Because Tang Qingqiu focuses on spiritual power and can''t compare with the other three of the four young talents in terms of physical attack. Tang Qingqiu is strong in her "destiny yuan soul" and cooperates with the soul of Shangzhen Zhong Wu soul. Even if she can''t often perform the "mind control method", other spiritual attacks are endless, which is impossible to prevent.


    Tang Qingqiu can persist for so long under the attack of the dragon and lion. Ye Feng infers that the strength of the magic flame dragon and lion should be between Bo Zhonghua and Shi Guanghua.


    After a long war with Tang Qingqiu, the dragon and lion also consumed some physical strength, so Ye Feng needed to use some means to provoke Shi Guanghua and let him suffer a little first.


    Sure enough, hundreds of sticks failed continuously, and the dragon and lion slapped many blood marks on his body with sharp teeth and claws. Shi Guanghua suddenly realized that he was fooled by Ye Feng.


    He secretly praised the Buddha''s name in his heart and tried his best to adjust his state of mind.


    At the same time, the black iron bar, which made every effort to attack, also took part in the defense. One move was calm and powerful. Only then did it reluctantly regain some initiative and stand firm under the fierce attack of the magic flame dragon and lion again and again.


    The monk is obviously not a fool if he can be ranked among the four little geniuses.


    In this way, Ye Feng is worried about the devil flame dragon and lion. He is about to draw a knife to help. On one side, Shi Guangming, di Shijian and Li Chi are surrounded by him in a triangle.


    "Three, can''t you see that Tang Qingqiu killed people with a knife. Let''s fight for both losses so that she can reap the benefits?"


    Looking at the three people walking slowly, Ye Feng''s face was as calm as ever, and said with assurance.


    He is a martial artist with a strong virtual environment. He can face three virtual environments and five levels alone without hurry. This momentum and courage attracted Di Shijian to nod slightly.


    This person is quite upright. After looking at Tang Qingqiu, who is recovering from cross legged in the distance, he said thoughtfully: "the feeling is that the woman surnamed Tang fooled the old release. Let''s have a conflict with you and delay you, leaving her enough time to recover!"


    "That''s right. Once monk Shi is injured, I don''t believe she will give up the ''son of luck''..." Ye Feng said.


    "Benefactor ye, anyway, you have successfully aroused my elder martial brother''s anger. My elder martial brother will never follow our advice and shake hands with you. There will be a war between our benlei temple and your wanjue sect. You are worried that your war pet is not my elder martial brother''s opponent, and we are also worried that my elder martial brother will be hurt by that monster..."


    Shi Guangming interrupted Ye Feng''s words. With a firm attitude, he burst into a drink and said, "so it''s useless to say more. Everything depends on success or failure!"


    Although they do not want to be fooled by Tang Qingqiu, the situation has reached this point, but they have to fight.


    "If you want to fight, then fight!" Ye Feng shouted without fear and expressionless with a knife.


    "Boastful guy, you''re just an empty place. Do you really think you can compete with the three of us?" Li Chi summoned the white bear, with a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    Kill Ye Feng, and then cooperate with Shi Guanghua to kill the Dragon beast. As long as you choose the Dragon beast body, you can give all other benefits to Shi Guanghua.


    "Elder martial brother Guangming, what are you waiting for? You join hands with brother Di to deal with this boy. I''ll help elder martial brother Shi Guanghua to prevent elder martial brother Shi from being hurt by monsters."


    Before the voice fell, Li Chi raised his long knife in his hand, and the figure turned into a dark green streamer. He wanted to bypass Ye Feng and rush to the magic flame dragon and lion. At the same time, his white bear also roared and threw himself on.


    Di Shijian touched a pair of iron fists, looked at Ye Feng and Shi Guangming walking up, looking very helpless.


    He has practiced "Jiugong Baji boxing" to the eighth form.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is brilliant, di Shijian also doesn''t think that Ye Feng with a heavy virtual environment can stop the pace of the three of them.


    Di Shijian just didn''t want to be implicated by Tang Qingqiu and made a tie with the talented martial arts genius in front of him.


    However, di Shijian is alone. He doesn''t have much say in this team. When things develop to this situation, he can only choose to do it.


    "Hum... The three first echelon masters and the elite disciples of the seven holy places joined hands to deal with the empty realm of wanjue sect?"


    Just as di Shijian was preparing for the war, a cold voice came from the distance. Wanjuezong little witch fish was holding a water blue long sword. The sword was excited at the tip of the sword, and she flew here with a bad look.


    After a long rest, her vitality has almost recovered, and her physical injury has been basically restrained

 Chapter 758

    The witch fish pointed at the sword edge and shot at Shi Guangming.


    "Ha ha... Sister wizard, today we''ll see how Wan Jue Zong can deal with the challenge of the elite disciples of the three holy places of benlei temple, jiugongxuan and qianniazhai!"


    Ye Feng smiled and Kunpeng launched his nine day body method. While stopping Li Chi and Bai Xiangxiong, he slapped Di Shijian on the other side.


    In an instant, "ten waves" were stacked one after another, like big waves rolling, one wave was not flat, and another wave arose. For a moment, it seemed that dozens of hundreds of palms surged towards Di Shijian.


    Di Shijian''s face was solemn.


    He is also an expert in boxing. At a glance, he can see that Ye Feng''s palming skills are extraordinary. After taking a deep breath, he pinched his fist, stabbed his feet in a horse step, and used one of the "nine palace eight pole boxing".


    "Immovable parties."


    The fist technique is strong and powerful, and the footwall is steady. Once you have a firm foothold, you can''t force it back half a step despite the wind and rain.


    The boxing of jiugongxuan, the sword of Xingxiang temple, the staff of benlei temple and the monster of qianniazhai are called the four wonders of yuan and Wu.


    In di Shijian''s opinion, as long as the other party''s frontal attack is resisted by himself, Li Chi on the side, together with his white bear monster, can naturally hit Ye Feng, or even directly hurt and defeat him.


    "Hi!"


    After exhaling and opening his voice, di Shijian''s huge fists continued to play.


    As the name suggests, the "immobile eight sides" can continuously hit eight fists at the same time. Each fist has the power of Ding all directions and being calm as a mountain. The speed is fast and fierce. The fist style blows away the waves swept by the "ten waves" over and over again.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Eight loud sounds came from afar.


    However, in an instant, after eight fists were used to resist the attack of the next eight waves of palm power, di Shijian was shocked to realize that his fist power had been exhausted, and the turbulent yuan power erupted by Ye Feng still seemed to be inexhaustible.


    "Boom..."


    The ninth palm power was forcibly resisted by Di Shijian, who took a step back, with vitality armor. But the last impact in the ten waves made the elite disciples of jiugongxuan have no power to resist.


    Di Shijian, a huge and solid figure, like a yellow leaf in the strong wind, blew out with the wind.


    "Brother Di!"


    Li Chi, who had no time to launch the offensive, uttered a cry of surprise.


    He could not imagine that di Shijian, who had always been strong and outstanding in boxing, would be easily hit by a powerful martial artist in the virtual world with his palm.


    Until now, he had a deep understanding of Ye Feng''s strength and began to understand that there was a world-wide gap between himself and Ye Feng.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, and the moon burning knife appeared in his hand. A knife "flowing fire in July" was cut towards Li Chi. Just when Li Chi hurriedly put out his sword to resist, Ye Feng turned around, called "electro-optic flint" and greeted the white giant bear with white hair.


    The martial arts of "July flowing fire" and "lightning flint" are fast and fierce. Li Chi''s white bear is only a low-grade monster on the ground. Although it has rough skin and thick meat, it can''t keep up with Ye Feng in terms of action speed and reaction speed.


    Moreover, the white bear has suffered many wars, and the injuries suffered last time have not completely recovered.


    In an instant, the light of a refined knife hit the bear''s claw heavily. With a click and a strong knife intention, he immediately cut the white bear''s slapped bear''s claw in two parts.


    The residual power of the sword broke out at the same time, and the flames puffed in the void. Li Chi was so frightened that he quickly pinched the formula and put the giant bear with a shrill scream into the spirit beast bag, which made it escape.


    However, without the help of the war favorite monster, the strength of the disciples of qianniao Zhai immediately decreased by a large part.


    Under the attack of Ye Feng or knife or palm, Li Chi had no power to fight back. He could only choose to run around and try his best to support and wait for Di Shijian to help.


    Perhaps Ye Feng had some affection for Di Shijian, but he didn''t have a good impression on Duan Mingkong of qianniazhai and this Li Chi. Seeing that the other party delayed time by fighting, he narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled coldly, and launched the "Kunpeng nine days" body method again.


    The figure is like electricity, and the speed rises rapidly.


    Li Chi only felt a flower in front of him, a figure flashed past, and he had been slapped heavily on his chest.


    His "vitality armor" couldn''t bear the palm power of Ye Feng at all. After a burst of severe pain, he didn''t know how many ribs were broken, which made Li Chi vomit blood in his mouth and turn pale. He covered his chest and ran unsteadily towards the location of the transmission array.


    "You qianniao Zhai have repeatedly hit me on the idea of dragons and beasts. Do you think I don''t know? Since you and I moved our hands, you don''t want to leave easily!"


    Ye Feng didn''t let go of his plan. After a cold hum, he burst out a fierce killing opportunity, and his footsteps chased him quickly.


    "Di Shijian, brother Di, help me!"


    Li Chi screamed as he fled. At his current speed, it was obviously impossible to support him to run to the transmission array, and Ye Feng was about to catch up with him. Now he had to hope that di Shijian would come to help him and help him delay Ye Feng''s pace temporarily.


    However, far water can''t save near fire.


    Di Shijian was just hit by Ye Feng''s palm "ten waves", and his viscera were very upset. At this time, although he barely recovered after breathing, he was far from their position.


    Even though he came here at full speed, he still couldn''t match Ye Feng''s speed.


    And to kill Li Chi, who was seriously injured, Ye Feng only had one or two palms at most.


    Observing this scene, Li Chi showed a reluctant expression in his eyes. After suddenly gritting his teeth, he could only summon the "white bear" with only one front paw to stop it again.


    Sheche baoshuai is a helpless move.


    "Roar..."


    It seemed that he had a premonition of the owner''s crisis. As soon as the white bear appeared, he immediately burst into a low roar.


    In the roar, its pupils became scarlet.


    The giant bear''s hind legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and its body up to two feet jumped into the air, and then hit the approaching leaf maple from top to bottom.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s expression was somber, and the burning moon knife drew a fire awn.


    A small flame rising sun appeared in mid air. Dao Yi''s seeds were excited without reservation and disappeared into the white bear with an indistinguishable potential.


    Boom


    The whole dragon claw area trembled slightly.


    The white bear, who had not fallen in time, split his body instantly after the knife meaning seed penetrated his body. A piece of flesh and blood debris spilled down like a rain of blood, hit Ye Feng''s "vitality armor", and then crackled all over the ground.


    At the same time, a bright light also appeared in the transmission array, which eventually made Li Chi escape into the excitable range of the array.


    "Take a cut and learn a lesson. I hope you qianniazhai can remember that some people can''t be provoked casually..."


    Ye Feng, standing with a knife, said in a loud voice.


    In the transmission state, Li Chi was silent. He didn''t know whether he heard it and didn''t want to reply, or didn''t hear it at all

 Chapter 759

    At the moment when Ye Feng finished speaking, di Shijian jumped not far from him.


    Ye Feng, who turned back, looked up at the strong man of jiugongxuan, smiled on his face, slowly asked, "do you and I still have the need for a big war?"


    When Di Shijian heard Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help shaking his body and stopped his action.


    After a little thought, he shook his head bitterly: "I''m not your opponent!"


    "In that case, please."


    Reaching out to do a "please" action, Ye Feng pointed to the transmission array and said jokingly.


    Di Shijian turned his head and looked at Shi Guanghua in the distance. He was running where he was being chased by the "magic flame dragon and lion". He was scarred with blood. His yellow cassock was wrapped by the magic flame on the body surface of the dragon and lion, which was burned to pieces and very embarrassed.


    Then he turned to see Shi Guangming, who was also suppressed by Wu Xiaoyu''s sword technique, and had no chance of winning.


    "Good!"


    Di Shijian nodded and walked towards the transmission array without hesitation.


    In fact, di Shijian has long understood that the "son of luck" will not have his share.


    Even if the side of Benlei Temple wins, how can we get Shi Guanghua and Shi Guanghua''s brother when we get rid of others and weak ourselves?


    Following them is just a matter of rights and interests.


    The seven holy places are no longer monolithic. Every sect door is full of all kinds of intrigues and intrigues.


    I wish I could be your brother in a good time, but in case of interest disputes, I''m sorry. It''s not our sect and its heart will be different. The disciples of other forces must be dealt with first.


    The light of the transmission method array lights up again within ten breath from the last shining.


    Jiugongxuan Di Shijian also left the dragon claw area and gave up the opportunity to compete for the "son of luck".


    At this time, the battle between Wu Xiaoyu and Shi Guangming is coming to an end. Wu Xiaoyu''s strength is better than Cao Lei, only one line of "four little geniuses". How can Shi Guangming be her opponent?


    During the fierce battle, Shi Guangming suffered many sword wounds. If the body refining method of benlei temple were not strong, he would have fallen under the hands of Wu Xiaoyu.


    Just like Shi Guanghua, this man is tenacious in heart and has a firm heart. Even though his whole body is stained with blood, a black iron stick is still airtight.


    "Little monk, if you don''t surrender and continue to fight, you have only one way to die!"


    Brush two swords and draw two blood marks on Shi Guangming''s shoulder. The witch fish shouted coldly.


    Shi Guangming didn''t even frown. His face showed a firm color. He suddenly straightened his chest, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There are only dead disciples in benlei temple, not surrendered monks."


    The witch fish smiled coldly and said, "OK, then go to hell!"


    As she spoke, her body flashed forward quickly, and a sword was stabbed out. The water sword was as cold as autumn frost, like a blue wave flashed by.


    The sharp sword is extremely cold. Under this sword, let alone Shi Guangming has been seriously injured. Even if he is in the strongest horizontal stage, he can''t resist it.


    In an instant, even Ye Feng felt the approaching of death.


    Shi Guangming''s eyes showed despair. He saw that the next moment, he would be killed by this sword.


    Suddenly, at this time, a palm force came from the side, which made Shi Guangming, who was standing in place and could not dodge, take a step forward and hiss. On the ground where he had been, there was an additional sword mark of about feet deep and tens of feet long. However, this sword finally failed to kill Shi Guangming.


    "Younger martial brother ye... What do you mean?" a trace of surprise flashed on Wu Xiaoyu''s face and asked Ye Feng, who saved Shi Guangming''s life.


    Ye Feng took back his palm and stood up. Looking at Wu Xiaoyu, he said faintly: "our enemies should be solved rather than tied up. We wanjue sect and benlei temple have no deep hatred. It can be said that we have been provoked by other sects..."


    "So, since the outcome has been divided, it''s unnecessary for the monk to kill or not. Let him go!"


    "Hum... He''s lucky to meet such a soft hearted man as you." the witch fish took back his long sword, said coldly, and then walked to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty on the other side without looking back.


    "My Buddha is merciful." Shi Guangming announced the Buddha''s name to Ye Feng, but shook his head firmly, "if my senior brother doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    "I can''t help you." Ye Feng smiled at him and said faintly, "if you don''t go, I''ll throw you out."


    There was a flash of anger in the bright light. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng continued: "if you are willing to take the initiative to leave, I can promise you, you smelly and stubborn senior brother, I will keep him alive later..."


    "Is that true?"


    "I''m Ye Feng. Besides, now you''re like fat on the chopping board. Why lie to you?" Ye Feng looked at Shiming Ming with a kind of insight and compassion.


    After listening to these words, Shi Guangming didn''t say any more. After announcing the Buddha''s name again in a deep voice, he swept away towards the transmission Dharma array.


    Since Ye Feng promised to spare Shi Guanghua''s life, there was no need for him to stay by force.


    ¡­¡­


    For the first time, Shi Guanghua felt himself in despair.


    Although his strength is infinite and his killing is amazing, he is now useless.


    The speed of the magic flame dragon and lion is too fast. The black iron bar he bombards out. Nine out of ten times he would be dodged by it. The only time he had contact with it was when he used a black iron bar to block the attack of the demon flame dragon and lion.


    However, his nightmare is far from over. Here, Ye Feng discouraged Shi Guangming and immediately killed him with a moon burning knife.


    The sword was fierce and hard to kill, and the power of fire yuan was fierce and difficult, which made him fall into a passive situation.


    Ye Feng knew that Shi Guanghua was different from his younger martial brother. He was more rebellious and irritable. If he didn''t defeat him or even convince him, he would never take the initiative to transmit it.


    "Smelly boy, you have the ability to take back this monster and have a one-on-one fair duel with the monk!" Shi Guanghua shouted wildly while resisting the attack of demon flame dragon lion and Ye Feng.


    "Fair duel? First, there is no fairness in the world of martial arts. Second, the lion king is Ye Feng''s war pet. War pet and martial arts belong to one. When qianniazhai duanmingkong and Li Chi fight with me, why don''t you let them put away war pet and fight with me?" Ye Feng looked at him, rubbed his nose and said.


    This makes Shi Guanghua speechless.


    Indeed, just like the disciples of qianniazhai, Zhan Chong is originally a part of the strength of martial arts. As long as you have the ability to subdue powerful monsters as Zhan Chong, it is like a spirit tool and magic weapon

 Chapter 760

    "It''s unreasonable. Just because I can''t beat this monster doesn''t mean I can''t beat you. As long as I kill you, it''s not enough to be afraid of this monster."


    Shi Guanghua bumped into Ye Feng, and his pupil was full of the meaning of looking down: "boy, you still rise too fast, the foundation is unstable, and you can''t be my opponent."


    His body approached quickly, and at the same time, there was a strange sound of Sanskrit around him.


    The monk was shrouded in the light of Buddha, and a golden pagoda appeared behind him.


    For a time, Shi Guanghua was just like the Buddha. His image was not only solemn and solemn, but also changed his previous rudeness and arrogance, and his momentum soared. Both his attack and speed were strengthened in an all-round way.


    It is the magic power and secret method of benlei temple, the ghost and shadow of Guanghua, and the fanle tower.


    He is the ghost shadow of the Brahma pagoda, which can improve the attack state and various attributes and functions in a short time. It is extremely powerful.


    Of course, corresponding to this, the use interval of the ghost shadow of the fanletta is very long, and it can be used once in almost three to four days. Therefore, before the crisis, Shi Guanghua will not choose to inspire it at all.


    In an instant, his previous hanging was reversed, and Shi Guanghua even felt that he had once again occupied the dominant position in the battle.


    At the same time, a heart stirring bell rang, followed by a colorful halo, which shrouded Ye Feng and the magic flame dragon and lion in front of Ye Feng.


    Tang Qingqiu finally shot again.


    Under the influence of her soul calming Zhong Wu soul virtual shadow, the power of the mind control method has doubled. Ye Feng secretly shouted that his mind was moving. Layers of vitality armor were wrapped around the outside of the body surface. He also wanted to get rid of the enveloping range of the colorful aura, but his figure jumped out less than half, his mind was confused and fixed in place.


    Magic flame dragon and lion are no exception.


    Originally, the dragon and lion wanted to jump at Shi Guanghua. As a result, they just photographed their front feet and stayed on the spot.


    The figure of Tang Qingqiu comes with seven colors at the same time.


    She only had this chance to change her disadvantage situation, so she raised all yuan force to the extreme. Before people arrived, the six foot long flame tongue whip was driven by Yuan force and attacked Ye Feng like a poisonous dragon.


    The "fire Snake Dance" has brought the flexibility of the whip into full play. The whole whip turned into a fast-moving fire snake, galloping in the void, and countless whip shadows hit Ye Feng''s body.


    Pop pop


    Every time the whiplash sounded, the Yuan Li armor on Ye Feng''s side would fade for several points.


    After six or seven whips, there was a crash, and the vitality armor completely collapsed. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body defense was extremely amazing. At the same time, the "blood god armor" worn on him also successfully shielded him from several attacks of the flame tongue whip, which made him bear under the critical attack of the flame tongue whip.


    Shi Guanghua was connected by Tang Qingqiu with Wu soul virtual shadow, so that he was not affected by the great method of mind control.


    Seeing Tang Qingqiu''s attack, it didn''t seem to have the expected miraculous effect. The monk roared like a tiger, and the muscles of his arms swelled up. The whole figure came down like a arhat. Holding a black iron stick, he jumped into the air, and a stick fell from the sky and hit Ye Feng''s head.


    This staff is magnificent and powerful. Even if it is made of fine iron, it will be directly crushed into powder.


    Shi Guanghua wants to vent all his anger along this stick


    When Ye Feng and magic flame dragon lion were affected by the "mind control method", Tang chuxue, who was meditating and recovering, suddenly grabbed their hearts.


    She naturally understood how terrible the "mind control Dharma" with the blessing of heavenly yuan soul and zhenhun bell virtual shadow was.


    There was no time to think about it. At the same time, the real silver white void beast was also summoned. Under the gathering of "red tiger yuan bengzhu", a seven color light directly shot into Ye Feng''s spiritual knowledge sea.


    "Boom..."


    Stimulated by Tang chuxue''s mental strength, Ye Feng, who was in a confused state, was shocked. At the moment, he didn''t pay attention to the sharp pain he was hurt by the flame tongue whip, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, Shi Guanghua''s black iron rod was like a dragon going to sea.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng screamed in his heart.


    Everything happened too fast. Shi Guanghua hit like electricity, grabbed the moment when Ye Feng fell into confusion, and went all out to break out this blow.


    At this moment, it''s too late to escape. In the face of this powerful and domineering stick, Ye Feng can''t think of more ways to resolve it. In his busy schedule, all he can do is shrink his head, turn around, and suddenly instill all his strength in his back.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking shadow of the staff came to an end.


    Ye Feng''s body was like a baseball bombarded out. Under the explosion of Shi Guanghua''s great power, he was swung into the air by a black iron stick and fell like a meteor


    "Xiao Feng!"


    "Younger martial brother ye..."


    In the distance came the frightened and painful cries of Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t mention the importance of a virtual world. Even if you are a top super expert in the virtual world, if you bear the monk''s staff without vitality armor, you will be killed in one blow..."


    "You, just collect the body for him."


    Shi Guanghua, standing with a stick in the air, did not take advantage of the situation to hide the past, but looked solemn and dignified.


    Ye Feng will die.


    In this way, only Tang Qingqiu and Lin Tujue who didn''t know who they were entangled with in the distance could enter his magic eye in the dragon claw area.


    "Hum... Lin Tujue, you must be the next to die..."


    Shi Guanghua has a strong confidence in his eyes. After killing Ye Feng and working with Tang Qingqiu to deal with the strange monster, no one can stop his pace. He looks at the place where Ye Feng landed. At the moment, the area is filled with dust, and he can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "Ka!"


    The vitality was like the wind, blowing past, a piece of gravel suddenly bounced up, and a slight sound came from the flying dust


    It seems to be footsteps.


    "Huh?"


    Shi Guanghua frowned. At this moment, his face began to slowly dignify, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    What''s going on, that voice? Did Ye Feng send it?


    Is... Ye Feng still alive?


    The Vatican tower above his head emerged with precious lights, stretching and showing, just like Shi Guanghua''s mood is difficult to calm at this time. Under his round eyes, the dust in the sky ripped a corner, in which a fuzzy figure is walking out step by step.


    His steps are steady and powerful, and his body is also straight. The master of this figure can''t see any injury at all under Shi Guanghua''s all-out stick just now


    "Special mother..."


    "How is that possible?"


    Rao is a city government based on Shi Guanghua''s cultivation. At this moment, he can''t help but burst out foul language.


    This is unscientific

 Chapter 762

    Ye Feng''s hands crossed, and the turbulent energy fluctuation in the palm became more and more violent. A trace of cyan flame suddenly penetrated from the void space, and finally condensed and rotated on Ye Feng''s hands.


    With the continuous rotation of these cyan flames, there was also a "crackling" sound on the outside of his body surface, and there were subtle thunder arcs like purple snakes.


    The cyan flame seems to have a strong attraction to these purple thunder arcs. The thunder arcs seem to want to integrate. Piansheng is controlled by Ye Feng with super mental power, so that although they are extremely close, they will not become one.


    Brewing


    He''s still brewing


    However, just seeing the situation in front of him, I''m afraid anyone can imagine how earth shaking the attack will be once Ye Feng has completely brewed and fused the two different attributes of cyan flame and purple thunder arc?


    Just when this scene was exaggerated, in the palm print space of the dragon claw area, the dazzling light flashed, and the shadow of the four martial arts was transmitted in.


    These four people should be martial arts experts from subordinate powerful countries. Originally, they set foot in them and seemed ambitious, but as soon as they came in, they felt the frightening scene in front of them. They were stunned and stood on the spot.


    The vitality is turbulent and violent. There are strong winds and flames around. This energy of destroying the sky and the earth makes everyone project their attention to Ye Feng.


    Those who can enter the dragon claw space will not be mediocre.


    These people, regardless of their accomplishments or eyesight, were very smart. After seeing the terrible energy around Ye Feng, which was like a comet hitting the earth, they were stunned, and their faces changed greatly. One of them even showed a sense of panic.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "What a frenzied momentum. Who is the holy young man when casting spells? Does he have to surpass the existence of four little geniuses for cultivation?"


    "His opponent... Is monk Shi?"


    "It seems that monk Shi doesn''t dare to act rashly. He doesn''t dare to attack the stick in his hand."


    "Nonsense, under such violent atmosphere, the whole person is like a bomb that will detonate at any time. If you attack rashly, you are looking for death. Monk Shi must also be looking for the best mobile phone meeting!"


    "Brothers, our opportunity is coming... This boy is likely to lose both with monk Shi... Ha ha, God help us. Maybe this time, the son of luck will fall into the hands of our subordinate countries..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t know, just because he wanted to perfectly integrate "Qingwu Youhuo" with Lei Yuan, and then a startling blow broke out, but it affected the heartstrings of so many people.


    He is also taking risks.


    In the past, although "Qingwu Youhuo" was used to cooperate with Lei Yuan many times to create a thunder fire bomb to hurt the enemy, only Ye Feng knew that the thunder fire bomb was very strong, but the different fire energy used in it was less than one in a hundred.


    Moreover, it is still inspired from a long distance to hurt the enemy and will not put itself in danger.


    But this time it obviously won''t work. In the face of Shi Guanghua''s strongest blow, he can''t stop it alone. At this moment, he can only take a risk to trigger part of the energy of "Qingwu Youhuo", and then integrate the Lei Yuan in his body to make an enhanced version of "super Lei Huo".


    Twenty percent


    The energy of the body of "Qingwu Youhuo" is 20%, which is equivalent to the total power of more than ten thunder and fire bombs in the past. If you continue to brew and instill it, Ye Feng can''t guarantee whether he can control it.


    Now the only thing that worries him is how to get out of this level of energy explosion after fighting with Shi Guanghua?


    Vexing


    It''s too powerful. Don''t blow yourself up


    Ye Feng''s violent momentum has made Shi Guanghua dare not underestimate it any more.


    With monk Shi''s experience, he can naturally distinguish what that energy represents, but the battle has reached this point. Even if ye Feng becomes a king respecting master in an instant, monk Shi will choose to continue to attack.


    With his temperament, he will never shrink back.


    Just now, he wanted to kill Ye Feng with one stick, but the changes on Ye Feng made him withdraw the attack.


    Shi Guanghua knew that he was irritable, reckless and impulsive. It was because he knew himself very well that he restrained himself at this moment.


    Plan and then move


    If you don''t make a move, you''ll die.


    "Big burning thunder."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi forcibly repressed in the chest was long spit out by Shi Guanghua. The empty shadow of the Wu soul of the burning music tower suddenly sent out thousands of roars, like countless Buddhas, chanting scriptures at the same time.


    At this moment, the strong light golden light spread down from the tower. The dazzling golden light instantly made Shi Guanghua a person who was really brilliant and dared not look directly at him.


    Shi Guanghua is going to do it.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sudden terrorist momentum, Shi Guanghua is still fearless.


    And he also understood that even if this momentum was shocking, people''s cultivation was only a virtual realm after all. Shi Guanghua thought that the other party could not exert too strong power.


    And his strongest shot is different. He practiced hard for many years, combined with the "great burning thunder sound" in benlei temple. With that power, Shi Guanghua is confident that he can defeat anyone who has been rebuilt in the virtual world, including Feng Zhuyun, the first of the four young talents.


    "Ye Feng, eat me!"


    His eyes were full of fine rays and domineering, and Shi Guanghua''s voice filled the audience.


    This shot immediately robbed the attention of the powerful warriors on the side, making the four people flushed and excited.


    "Monk Shi is going to do it..."


    "It''s a worthwhile trip for us to witness such a level of master duel, even if we return without success this time!"


    "I just don''t know who can continue to stand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The bright golden lights became more and more prosperous. In the end, the whole figure of Shi Guanghua was wrapped in a light. Only the whistling wind from the black iron bar in his hand shook the four directions.


    The golden light came with an electric shock.


    Looking at the bright light that almost covered half of the palm print space, he quickly approached himself, but Ye Feng couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    His hands stretched out slowly, and a blue flame was as heavy as a million, making his palms tremble slightly. Around the blue flame, countless small thunder snakes couldn''t help tumbling and running, scrambling to get into the blue flame.


    "Give it to me, go!"


    After drinking, Ye Feng''s figure jumped into the air. After holding the blue flame directly, all the purple awns poured in. At that moment, the violent and turbulent energy around became more vigorous. Even, at the position of Ye Feng''s body, the void had a slightly broken and distorted trend.


    Broken void


    At least you need to have the power of the king''s realm, and Ye Feng''s attack is obviously infinitely close to that realm

 Chapter 763

    "Ye Feng, if you can take my move and don''t die, monk, I will bow down and leave the underground dragon tomb immediately!" a powerful cry came from the golden light.


    "You will lose!"


    There was a wave in the space. Ye Feng broke out five words word by word, representing his supreme determination.


    "Arrogance, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the golden light suddenly soared, but at the moment when the light rose, it suddenly shrank back.


    A bright and dazzling golden light was sucked into the black iron rod on Shi Guanghua''s hand like a long whale absorbing water.


    With the influx of such a huge amount of energy, the original black long stick has changed into a golden color at this moment, just like a gold stick made of gold, and has become long and round for a large circle.


    The golden giant stick fell from the sky, and the whistling wind turned into a "rumbling" roaring thunder. A terrible force burst out suddenly. It had not yet touched the side of Ye Feng. The surrounding ground and the hard dragon claw space were lifted up like long snake cracks.


    Then, under the frightened eyes in the eyes of the four people around, it cracked.


    "Tathagata stick!"


    The four words are particularly abrupt in the bursts of Sanskrit. The shadow of the golden giant stick is like the falling of the Tianmen gate. With a sharp and harsh sound, it hits Ye Feng directly below like lightning.


    Where the shadow of the staff passes, its vitality collapses and is soul stirring.


    The staff struck by Shi Guanghua can definitely rank among the heaven rank in terms of power alone.


    The martial arts of Tianjie, combined with the auxiliary skill of "Da Fen Lei Yin", which is also Tianjie, are really shocking.


    In the face of such a magnificent and amazing offensive, Ye Feng has long been dignified.


    However, he also has absolute confidence in his newly realized move, which is equivalent to the explosion equivalent of more than ten thunder and fire bombs. I''m afraid no one can stop the virtual realm.


    The only thing to do is how to protect yourself in the explosion.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he condensed his vitality armor to the limit. A red rosefinch spreading its wings to fly protected the key parts of Ye Feng. At the same time, he inspired the ghost shadow of the "nine Jue Tianbei" again. The speed of attack did not slow down by half.


    Under the eyes of the four martial artists around, Ye Feng''s fist has hit his head at the moment.


    "Green black anger thunder kill!"


    "Blow it up!"


    The crazy cry suddenly sounded. Suddenly, after a burst of blue and purple thunder and fire disappeared at this moment, it exploded with a momentum of terror


    Boom


    The dazzling strong light was sprinkled from the sky. Under the collision of two huge energies, the two colors of cyan and gold blended with each other. Finally, they couldn''t bear three different energy changes and broke out completely.


    Carrying a terrible storm, it sweeps out of the air. When the storm passes, the space vibrates!


    The whole dragon claw area began to shake violently. The moment thunder fire collided with Shi Guanghua''s stick shadow, it was like a meteorite falling into the ocean. The ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in circles, and the uneven ground that had been collapsed by the war was lifted up in a circle. The gravel and sand dust turned the sky and paved the ground. There were some blue and purple golden light patterns, which spread rapidly in the shocked eyes of the four Warriors, frightening them to rush back out while stimulating their vitality armor.


    Even if they are far apart, they can still feel the horror.


    If the aftershock of the explosion spreads over, the four of them will be seriously injured.


    This is only the aftermath of the explosion that does not exist in ten. With such power, what will happen to the two people who have completely withstood the attack at the center of the explosion?


    After standing still, the four looked up and looked forward at the same time.


    Shi Guanghua''s figure flew upside down like a shell. Before landing, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood essence in mid air, and then hit the stone wall of this space. The figure slipped from top to bottom and became paralyzed.


    The long golden stick in his hand had already been released and flew out. With a roar, it disappeared into the mountain wall and stirred up a cloud of dust.


    Ye Feng on the ground turned half his body at the moment of explosion. When the vitality armor, golden bell armor, blood god armor and Wu soul virtual shadow were fully opened, he was already unable to withstand the overwhelming explosion power, and had to protect his head and face with the help of "jiujue Tianbei".


    Similarly, the damage suffered by the front was resisted by him with various means, but the residual power of the air wave from the collapse forcibly blew Ye Feng''s body into the ground that had cracked countless cracks, leaving a deep and wide pit in this space.


    For a moment there was no movement inside.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, both lose... The strength of these two people is terrible and incredible. If either of them wins, the son of luck, I''m afraid there''s nothing for us."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. It''s so embarrassing to beat monk Shi, the most defensive of the four young geniuses..."


    "Boss Dong, what shall we do?"


    "The young man fighting with Shi Guanghua now should be dead. Go, take his storage ring, and throw him and monk Shi into the transmission array... As for the next, the four of us can deal with Lin Tujue or Tang Qingqiu... Hey, son of luck, you can get it easily."


    All four people laughed with joy.


    The seven holy dogs bit the dog and made a mess. But they didn''t expect that they would find this cheap pie falling from the sky.


    The excitement of these powerful warriors can be imagined at the thought that the continuous gas transportation in the next 50 years may even upgrade their country to the holy land level and become the eighth Holy Land in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    After looking at each other, they walked towards a messy battlefield step by step.


    However, the steps were not close to the deep pit. A figure covered with dust and slightly embarrassed stood up slowly under the gaze of four horrified eyes


    "He, he''s not dead..."


    "Well... How could it be that Shiguang Hua was half dead. He, he obviously only had this cultivation. How could he look like he wasn''t seriously injured?"


    "Does this person''s physical defense, or strength, far surpass monk Shi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The footsteps of the four people stopped for an instant, and their voices trembled slightly.


    There is no doubt that after witnessing such a powerful attack and explosion just now, I suddenly found that the man who made such a move was actually safe and sound. Even if the four of them are not weak in cultivation and have great confidence in themselves, it is inevitable that they should be angry at the bottom of their hearts and dare not act rashly

 Chapter 764

    "It''s said that you''re also thinking about the ''son of luck''? And take my storage ring?"


    The figure walked out step by step from the huge pit. Although Ye Feng looked dusty and embarrassed, his face was as usual and his body was as straight as before.


    His voice was steady, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, showing a look of indifference.


    "The boy must be bluffing... I don''t believe it. He will have nothing to do with such a powerful explosion and being in the center?"


    "Boss Dong, in my opinion, one does not do two endlessly, just take this opportunity to eliminate him."


    Two of the four showed fierce light in their eyes. They firmly believed that Ye Feng was pretending to pose, just trying to scare them with such means.


    Walking in the middle, boss Dong kept his eyes on Ye Feng and couldn''t help observing the momentum presented by Ye Feng.


    As long as there are flaws in this momentum, the old Dong assembly issued instructions without hesitation and joined hands to attack Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, the young man in front of him always looks like he doesn''t care. It''s as if he has the spare power to easily defeat his four people and four empty realm five masters.


    "This little brother should also be one of the elite disciples of the seven holy places? If he can defeat monk Shi directly, he must not be a nobody. I don''t know his name. Which holy place did he teach? Also, have you ever been injured? Do you need my help?"


    After observing for a long time, old general Dong closed his face with caution and fear. After a slight smile, he arched his hands and hugged his fist and asked.


    "I''m a nobody, even if I say my name, you certainly don''t know..." Ye Feng raised his chin and looked at him with a smile. "As for whether I''m hurt... Hey hey, who of you four will have a try?"


    "Maybe I''m just bluffing like you said. I''ll fall down with a push."


    The more Ye Feng said this, the more strange the look on the faces of boss Dong and the other three.


    At the thought of the earth shaking big bang before, they really can''t afford to face Ye Feng. After all, don''t say that they can''t resist even half or even one-third of the power just now.


    "Don''t dare! I just want to help... Since the little brother is not hurt, it''s best... Ha ha." boss Dong said with some embarrassment.


    Ye Feng ignored them.


    He walked casually towards the paralyzed Shi Guanghua, took off the storage ring he had on Shi Guanghua''s hand, raised his hand, and directly threw the unconscious monk Shi into the transmission array. Then he turned his head and looked coldly at the four people.


    "Well... Why don''t you go quickly? Do you want me to throw you out one by one?"


    While talking, a burst of blue light in Ye Feng''s hand shone. The blue and purple flame that had just caused great shock to the four people actually transpiration again. This time, boss Dong and the other three people changed color in horror.


    Unexpectedly, the boy defeated Shi Guanghua and was really unharmed?


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    At such an age and with such accomplishments, he has such strength. In front of him, he takes off only day and night. Maybe "four little geniuses". No, I''m afraid one of the famous "four great geniuses" in the yuan and Wu mainland will be added and changed to "five great geniuses".


    The four did not dare to hesitate for a moment. Under the leadership of boss Dong, they crowded into the transmission array with a pale face.


    "Boom..."


    Until the light of the Dharma array lit up and the four figures completely disappeared, Ye Feng, who was originally straight and powerful, suddenly fell to the ground with a soft step and listless.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s face was livid, and the joints of his body made a "cluck cluck" sound. It seemed that at any time, it was possible that the whole child spread out and struggled to find a large handful of pills. Ye Feng with weak hands and feet stuffed one of his head into his mouth, and then crossed his knees and closed his eyes to adjust.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s 20% power of "green, black and quiet fire" has been inspired to fight with Shi Guanghua, which has made Ye Feng almost run out of oil and light in terms of Yuan force and body bearing.


    He had no choice but to use bluff to scare off the four powerful warriors such as boss Dong


    On the other side of the battlefield, Tang Qingqiu faced the encirclement and suppression of the demon flame dragon and lion, the witch fish and Tang chuxue. At this time, he was almost about to decide the outcome.


    Wu Xiaoyu holds a Aquamarine long sword. The yuan force of water attribute is endless. The sword technique of Shui yuan force is fierce and fast. He cooperates with Tang chuxue to attack and harass with mental force. The sword move has left a lot of blood marks on Tang Qingqiu.


    The spiritual power between Tang chuxue and Tang Qingqiu attacks you and me, and colorful auras burst out from time to time. Although with the help of heaven''s destiny and Yuan''s soul, Tang Qingqiu''s mental attack is obviously stronger than that of snow in the early Tang Dynasty, but he can''t stand the sharp attack of magic flame dragon and lion and witch fish.


    Only one magic flame dragon and lion makes Tang Qingqiu too busy to deal with it, not to mention one-on-three at the moment?


    The zhenhun bell appeared again. A colorful light rushed straight to Tang chuxue, but was resisted by Tang chuxue''s empty beast. Tang Qingqiu felt that his consciousness was weak, and his brain was dizzy for a while. It seemed that there was an evil dragon stirring the sea and rivers in his brain, making waves in the sea.


    This is a sign of mental overdraft, which has repeatedly stimulated the ghost of the town clock, making her at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The pale Tang Qingqiu had to force himself to calm down. "Bitch, you have the ability to fight alone with your aunt. If you can win, I''ll give you the destiny yuan soul."


    In the face of Tang Qingqiu''s provocation, early Tang Xue always looked expressionless, calmly responded, harassed each other''s spirit with spiritual force, and cooperated with the attack of magic flame dragon and lion and witch fish.


    "Damn! Even if I die, I will pull your bitch on my back. Go to hell."


    At the same time, Tang Qingqiu''s face turned red and a blood mist gushed out. At this moment, the strong spiritual power burst out under the strengthening of blood essence, and the colorful strong light came straight at Tang chuxue, just like a sharp blade, assassinating Tang chuxue''s sea of knowledge.


    "Yuanbeng, guard."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow figure retreated, and she also saw that Tang Qingqiu had put all his eggs in one basket at this moment, which was going to be desperate.


    At the same time of retreating, the red tiger yuan clam bead appeared in the hands of Tang chuxue. With a bang, the precious bead worth tens of millions of spirit stones burst open instantly, making an additional layer of blurred aura on the outside of Tang chuxue''s body surface. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the empty beast also appeared above her head, and opened her mouth to spray a streamer of seven colors, colliding with the colorful strong light of Tang Qingqiu.


    The two spiritual forces collided quietly.


    It can be said that Tang Qingqiu showed his last attack. While attacking with mental strength, Tang Qingqiu''s whole body shook in a trance. Obviously, there was no more strength to attack.


    However, if this move can completely smash Tang chuxue''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, she is still very willing.


    Even, in order to kill Tang chuxue, she can give up her life


    The seven color streamer emitted by the virtual shadow of the empty beast collapsed after only two or three breaths under the strong light confrontation of Tang Qingqiu. Although the remaining seven color light was not as intense as before, it still flashed and hit the red tiger yuan bengzhu mask, and then disappeared into the sea of knowledge of Tang chuxue.


    "Poof", the snow spouted blood in the early Tang Dynasty, and the figure fell to the ground

 Chapter 765

    "Miss Tang!"


    The witch fish drank loudly, and the spirit sword in his hand dropped from the sky with the light of the startling sword.


    "Ha ha, little bitch, my aunt is relieved to see you die!" Tang Qingqiu, who can''t resist at all, let the witch fish''s spirit sword strike her and draw a deep and long sword mark on her, but although the woman is bleeding all over her body, she still gives out a loud laugh. The laughter is full of terror and grotesque.


    There is even a trace of joy.


    "Really? I''m afraid... I''ll disappoint you."


    However, the figure of Tang chuxue who fell down stood up again in the laughter of the other party. In addition to the blood stains on his chest, Tang chuxue seemed to be OK.


    With the blessing of the heavenly yuan soul, Tang Qingqiu at the end of the crossbow still beat Tang chuxue in spirit, but he can only do a little better. Tang chuxue was slightly injured. It''s far from being killed.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    Some incoherent Tang Qingqiu''s eyes were full of unwilling, but at this time, she was powerless and roared. The huge figure of the magic flame dragon and lion came over, directly clawed and hit Tang Qingqiu''s back heavily.


    This blow contains powerful power. Tang Qingqiu''s body armor burst immediately. When the figure flew out, her eyes darkened, and she was knocked upside down by the violent force and fainted


    "We won. We won."


    Wu Xiaoyu held Tang chuxue and walked slowly towards Ye Feng.


    Shi Guanghua and Tang Qingqiu, the two four little genius masters, were defeated by them. It seems that it can be expected that the "son of luck" this time will fall on their wanjuezong and astrology. However, just when the exhausted three people just gathered together, a frightening scream came from a distant place.


    They can hear it. It''s from Lin Turk.


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the place where the scream came.


    At the moment, the dragon claw area has spread to the whole underground dragon tomb, so the scope has become extremely wide and huge. Just now everyone has fallen into a scuffle state. For a moment, we have not noticed the battle between Lin Tujue and the strange martial artist "Le Wuji".


    Originally, Ye Feng and others thought that even if the powerful Lin Turk couldn''t win, there should be no big problem in self-protection, but the scream of Lin Turk told the three of them that the situation opposite was obviously not the case.


    Lin Turk is hurt!


    "Go and have a look..."


    Again, he stuffed a handful of pills into his mouth. Ye Feng stood up and took the witch fish and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Accompanied by the magic flame dragon and lion, he went straight to the sound place.


    Even though at the moment he has only recovered three or four percent of his strength at most, it is certainly impossible to sit idly by and watch Lin Tujue ignore


    "Le Wuji" holds a sword in one hand, but a black air shoots out of the other palm, hovers around and gathers together in an instant. This group of black Qi was very flexible and changed into a black dragon. It opened its mouth and spit out thick black smoke, which directly broke through the strength of Lin Turk''s body protection.


    Lin Tujue used to fight with him. Unexpectedly, the other party used such strange tricks. He couldn''t reach his hand and screamed repeatedly when he was impacted by black smoke.


    Normally, this technique is not sharp, but it is extremely strange. Ye Feng has seen so many martial arts and magic powers, and can''t judge whether the other party is performing martial arts or magic or Taoism.


    It is even possible to say that this move has some characteristics of these three attack methods at the same time.


    The origin of this "music without trace" is really strange.


    Seeing Ye Feng and others approaching, "Le Wuji" looked a little more cynical. As soon as the long sword in his hand was taken away, his two palms stimulated more black gas at the same time, which made the black dragon in the air several times larger. As soon as he sucked in, he even sucked Lin Tujue into it.


    Lin Tujue was wrapped in dark smoke, half transparent and half bright.


    In the belly of the black dragon, he was inspired by Yuan force and his sword intention surged. He desperately used his sword moves to break through the fog, but no matter how he attacked, he was always wrapped in black smoke and couldn''t get out of trouble.


    With such means, it can be said that Lin Turk was playing with applause.


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. This "Le Wuji" was by no means the one they had seen before, but he clearly had such a powerful ability. Why would he do it until now?


    In any case, the urgent task is to rescue Lin Turk and work together to deal with him.


    This fake music traceless tobacco control technique is really unimaginable and has to be prevented. Moreover, his moves and the temperament of the whole person don''t look like a decent person. Ye Feng doubts that he may be one of the disciples of the demon sect. After all, there are many factions in the demon sect, and all kinds of strange skills emerge one after another.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved and gathered Yuanli''s palm to hit the black smoke that wrapped Lin Tujue. What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that the black smoke was blown away by the palm, like an ethereal balloon.


    But Lin Tujue bumped everywhere with the black ball.


    Although Lin Tujue was wrapped in black smoke, the smoke did not play the role of an air cushion. Every time, he was swayed by the palm wind and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. He was so angry that he shouted "wow" inside.


    "Le Wuji" smiled.


    His purpose is to balance the strength on the field, let all forces lose, and finally catch him.


    Now Ye Feng and his group seem to have several more. In fact, each of them is scarred and not in the best state. Ye Feng doesn''t have to say that Tang chuxue, the witch fish, and even the magic flame dragon and lion have suffered a severe decline in physical strength after successive wars.


    The few remaining defeated soldiers on the field are not afraid of "Le Wuji". It''s his turn to harvest.


    Seeing that his palms could not dispel the black smoke, but made Lin Tujue suffer, Ye Feng had to change his method.


    Catch the thief and the king first. It seems that Lin Tujue can break out only by defeating Yue Wuji first.


    As soon as Ye Feng gnawed his teeth, the seed of knife intention suddenly rose, and the fire attribute yuan force rushed to the moon burning knife. With a move of "electro-optic flint" towards "Le Wuji".


    The sabre technique was fierce and fast. It was originally a sabre technique with extremely fast attack speed, but the "Le Wuji" in front of him stared at Ye Feng. After a long hum, a black smoke burst out from his nostrils, and instantly turned into a crow with a long tail and hit the moon burning knife in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The black crow dispersed, and the black air was like spider silk, which entangled the moon burning knife heavily.


    In an instant, Ye Feng only felt that the blade was heavy, and the speed immediately slowed down a lot

 Chapter 766

    Ye Feng only felt that his whole body was extremely hot, as if he had been roasted on a fire. The more intense the black gas was, the more obvious this feeling was in his heart.


    He was surprised and anxious, reluctantly lifted Yuan Li and struck two palms, trying to use "ten waves" to stop the attack of black gas.


    In the past, "shidielang" was the most effective way to deal with this kind of vitality attack. The surging yuan force can blow the air out. Unfortunately, this time, the thick black air was not dispersed, but the water rose and the ship directly wound up.


    The black fog crow turned into a black flame and swallowed the leaf maple into it.


    The black flame was like a black cage, which surrounded Ye Feng like imprisoned Lin Turk. Ye Feng immediately ended up like Lin Turk.


    "Le Wuji" smiled and held his hands in front of his chest. After a flashing black index finger stretched out, he said something in his mouth. Two black fog wrapped in Lin Tujue and Ye Feng floated up and staggered them to fly to the distant transmission array.


    Black smoke is under his control. He wants to take the opportunity to drive them out of the underground dragon tomb.


    Ye Feng did his best to punch and kick in the black smoke, and even used different fire power, but the bamboo basket was empty, and any attack had no effect on the smoke.


    The strange black smoke far exceeded maple leaf''s expectation.


    Is it hard or not to let "Le Wuji" use such strange means to easily throw himself and others out of the underground dragon tomb? At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart is full of helplessness and unwillingness.


    However, just when the black smoke wrapped around the two people was about to enter the range of the transmission array, suddenly, Ye Feng was light, and the burning feeling all over his body disappeared. The black smoke melted like snow and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng, with his feet on the ground, looked at Lin Tujue and saw that he was still flying towards the transmission array in the black fog. His heart naturally showed deep surprise.


    "Xiao Feng, senior brother Lin, the black smoke is transformed by magic! Don''t be impatient and don''t use any yuan force to resist."


    Behind him came the voice of Tang chuxue. Ye Feng looked back. Under the protection of the witch fish, the ghost of the empty beast on his head appeared, and the white empty beast in his arms inspired a silver wire and connected with himself.


    Hearing Tang chuxue''s reminder, Lin Tujue gave up resistance. In this way, a surprising scene happened. The black smoke wrapped around him stagnated and became quiet and suspended in the air.


    Tang chuxue said bluntly, "Xiao Feng, I use the spiritual link of Wuhun magic to combine the spiritual power of you and me. Only when the spiritual power is increased to a certain extent can you get rid of the intrusion of magic."


    "Magic just gives you an illusion. You don''t have any power. You will float towards the transmission Dharma array and even feel the heat around you. All the power comes from your own yuan power."


    The best way to win the magic trick is to sit cross legged. If you don''t move, don''t listen, and don''t stimulate yuan force or strength, the magic trick will lose its motivation to exist and won''t cause any harm to the people who win the trick.


    Of course, the premise is to distinguish which are illusions and which are real attacks from each other.


    Most magic masters will mix their own real attacks in magic. It is very difficult to distinguish between true and false. If you regard the sword assassinated by the other party as an illusion and ignore it, you will naturally be pierced by a sword.


    This is the horror of magic.


    After listening to Tang chuxue''s explanation, Ye Feng and Lin Tujue suddenly realized that no wonder they were wrapped in black smoke. Their perception was completely different. Ye Feng noticed that the whole body was extremely hot. That was because the power to trap him came from their own fire attribute yuan force, but Lin Tujue was not fire attribute.


    The more they struggle, the more violent the resistance is, and the more yuan force they use. In the eyes of people in the art, they are struggling to get out of trouble. In fact, they have added the power of magic, so that magic can derive various changes.


    "Unexpectedly, you little girl... Are a master of mental power!" was exposed by the snow in the early Tang Dynasty and cracked his magic. "Le Wuji" just looked a little more serious and said in a cold voice.


    "I think that among the seven sects of the right way, except Tang Qingqiu, one of the four little geniuses, no one can understand his magic skills, but despise the children of the right way..."


    "Your Excellency should not be the music without trace of Tianji hall. Who is sacred?"


    As soon as this person entered the dragon claw area, Ye Feng suspected that he was not really happy without trace. The man''s temperament and strength, as well as his indifferent attitude in the face of the wind chasing the clouds, and now the mysterious magic of spiritual power have proved that Ye Feng''s judgment is correct.


    "Of course... I only use this appearance for convenience." "Le Wuji" nodded bluntly.


    "It seems that you are a disciple of the demon sect!" Ye Feng said his speculation.


    "That''s right. But so what? Now you can''t deal with me together! If you use yuan force, you will be controlled by your own fine magic skill without yuan force... Ha ha!"


    As for not using yuan force, what will happen? He doesn''t have to say much.


    Who dares not to use yuan force when fighting with experts at this level?


    It''s really difficult.


    Listening to the arrogant words, Ye Feng turned to Tang chuxue and said, "chuxue, can you link your spirit to Lin Tujue and let him get out of the control of magic, so that we can defeat it together!"


    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple. In terms of combat power, he has his own cooperation with Lin Turks. It should not be a problem to defeat the false "Le Wuji".


    But what Tang chuxue said directly dashed his hope: "now I can ensure that you are not controlled by magic. In addition, Lin Tujue can''t do it. After all, his mental strength is not as strong as you and me. Once connected, it will lower everyone''s average water level."


    If they all fall into illusion, we can imagine the outcome.


    Tang chuxue understood this and didn''t want to take such a strange risk.


    In other words, at this moment, when there is no spiritual connection, other people will be affected by magic in an instant. Only Ye Feng and Tang chuxue can be exempted from this restriction, but Ye Feng''s recovery of yuan power is only 30% or 40%. In addition, Tang chuxue may not be comparable to "music without trace".


    In such a situation, we can simply act in a dilemma.


    Lin Tujue and Wu Xiaoyu, including the magic flame dragon and lion, can''t help them at this moment

 Chapter 767

    Le Wuji doesn''t allow Ye Feng and Tang chuxue to discuss countermeasures at all. For him, now is the best time to destroy everyone in one fell swoop.


    When his breath shook and he smiled, the man had a long gun in his right hand. The gun flashed and stabbed Ye Feng.


    This "music without trace" not only has outstanding spiritual power, but also his sword and long gun make him fascinating. Although his magic skill can not be used to deal with Ye Feng and snow in the early Tang Dynasty, it can trap Lin Tujue and make the witch fish and magic flame dragon and lion dare not use their yuan power. It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "The Yin wind erodes the bone!"


    The bright silver gun flower shook out a little starlight and shrouded the leaf maple.


    This move is fierce. The long gun brings infinite killing intention. The violent yuan force seems to be able to harvest the vitality of Ye Feng at any time. Ye Feng understands this person''s strength. In terms of swordsmanship alone, he can fight with Lin Tujue. With the help of spiritual magic, he can easily hurt Lin Tujue. I''m afraid his comprehensive strength is better than wind chasing cloud.


    Even though he has the help of Tang chuxue and is not afraid of his spiritual strength, Ye Feng still doesn''t have much confidence in the face of this shot.


    Before the strength of the whole body was restored, the green, black and quiet fire could not be used again in a short time... But at this time, he couldn''t shrink back. With a fierce look in his eyes, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and shook. A pill flew out of the storage ring. The pill was as dark as a finger, and the whole body exuded pure medicine.


    It was the overlord pill that Lord Yan Xifeng gave him to protect his life.


    Taking this pill, the medicine contained in it can make martial artists improve one or two levels in a short time. Of course, once the medicine passes, the body will fall into a state of exhaustion and may even affect the foundation of subsequent promotion. It can be described as the medicine of tigers and wolves.


    It was knowing that this pill was harmful to himself, so even when dealing with Feng zhuiyun and Shi Guanghua, Ye Feng didn''t use it, but at this time, if he wanted to turn the tide, he could only risk using this last means.


    The pill melts at the entrance.


    Pure energy instantly surges in the veins of the body. At the same time, Ye Feng detonated the essence of a fire yuan. The fire attribute attacks VAILLANT in a flash, which is more than doubled.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    The light of the flaming knife rushed over like a rising red wave, and more than half of the gun shadow of "Le Wuji" was submerged. Facing Ye Feng''s knife, it was as powerful as him, and now it had to turn attack into defense.


    However, "Le Wuji" is not in a hurry.


    He had been watching the war for so long before. Naturally, he knew how much ability Ye Feng had. Now he suddenly made great progress in cultivation. Needless to think, this boy must have used some secret means, which can''t last too long.


    Just keep a steady defense, and when time passes, you can win.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ye Feng swallowed overlord Dan''s hard resistance to "Le Wuji", Lin Tujue, who couldn''t use Yuan Li to help, was naturally very impatient. He looked at the fight between the two and couldn''t stop thinking about Countermeasures in his mind.


    What Tang chuxue said just now made Lin Tujue think of a possible way to deal with it.


    Early Tang Xue said: when the spiritual link is connected to himself, it is easy to lower the average spiritual power. That is because Lin Tujue has no research on spiritual power and does not belong to a martial arts master majoring in spiritual power.


    But as long as he can find the existence that can improve the average mental strength, he can get rid of the blockade of the "Le traceless" illusion. At that time, it will be possible to cooperate with Ye Feng to defeat "Le traceless".


    Speaking of spiritual strength, who can compare with Tang Qingqiu?


    Maybe you can.


    Lin Tujue''s mind moved. Wrapped in the black fog, he went straight to Tang Qingqiu''s side, stretched out his hand and picked up the unconscious Tang Qingqiu.


    Tang Qingqiu in a coma had no movement at all, and it was impossible to exert yuan force to resist, but her spiritual force existed in her knowledge of the sea from beginning to end and could still be borrowed.


    In this way, Lin Tujue took Tang Qingqiu and ran towards Le Wuji.


    With the use of Yuan Li, black fog illusion gradually played a role and began to hinder his action.


    Lin Tujue shouted, "Miss Tang, use your spiritual link to link me with Tang Qingqiu. I''ll help Ye Feng."


    "Is this OK?" Tang chuxue asked with some hesitation.


    "Yes or no, try again."


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue nodded. At present, she can only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. She pinched her fingers and her mental strength rolled out. The silver light of the empty beast in her arms soared. Two silver silk threads shot into the eyebrows of Lin Tujue and Tang Qingqiu in an instant, linking them at the same time.


    Lin Turk is still wrapped in black fog.


    "Isn''t it effective?" snow in the early Tang Dynasty was slightly disappointed, but it''s not difficult to understand. How can it be so easy to borrow the mental power of a comatose warrior? Failure is also reasonable.


    When she was about to give up, suddenly, Tang Qingqiu, who was caught by Lin Tujue, suddenly shook his body and his eyebrows trembled. With this tremor, the black smoke gathered around Lin Tujue suddenly disappeared, making Lin Tujue completely get rid of under the control of magic.


    "Ha ha, it''s feasible."


    "The devil sect thief who killed thousands of knives, see how our Lin Turk will deal with you!"


    After a burst of joy, Lin Tujue''s wrist shook, and the rusty long sword used the "great Luoxing elephant sword technique" to attack and kill "Le Wuji".


    "Hey..."


    Tang chuxue never dreamed that one day she would fight side by side with Tang Qingqiu in this way.


    With the addition of Lin Tujue, under the joint attack of Ye Feng and Lin Tujue, the silk of ease that always hung on "Le Wuji" face finally disappeared and showed some fatigue instead.


    But the three also fell into a protracted war.


    At the moment, Ye Feng and Lin Turk are not at their best. It is not easy to reach this level when dealing with such a strong opponent together.


    Ye Feng can feel the urgency. The spiritual supply of Tang chuxue and Tang Qingqiu will not last long, and his state may decline at any time. On the other hand, "Le Wuji" has repeatedly tried to break through their defense line to attack Tang chuxue. If his attack is successful, the only thing waiting for them is failure.


    He racked his brains for a solution.


    Suddenly, an idea came to my mind, and I thought of a vital thing - the transmission token.


    If there is no teleportation array, the teleportation token is the only prop that can directly leave the underground dragon tomb here. In other words, it has the same effect as the teleportation array.


    "Le Wuji" deliberately wants to send them out of the underground dragon tomb. Then, can he return them in his own way? Taking advantage of the fact that "Le Wuji" does not know that he has a transmission token, he suddenly uses a secret method to spread it out of the dragon claw area?


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly brightened up

 Chapter 769

    "Well, you two have to deal with it quickly. It seems that the son of luck will start soon." seeing that the attribute attack frequency intensified by rolling on four sides is accelerating, Lin Turk urges it untimely.


    The selection of lucky children should be close at hand.


    Ye Feng gently said to Tang chuxue, "turn your head." then his index finger bounced and a wisp of dry energy pierced Tang Qingqiu''s head. He put away Tang Qingqiu''s storage ring. After a little discovery, he handed Tang chuxue the "flame tongue whip".


    There is the martial arts script of the whip method used by Tang Qingqiu in the storage ring. If there is a chance, Ye Feng plans to repair it and give it to Tang chuxue. The Tang family owes Tang chuxue so much, even if it is a little interest to their father and daughter first.


    In the palm Hall of the red dragon claw District, the attacks of the five element attributes can''t stop falling.


    Ye Feng turned to Wu Xiaoyu and Tang chuxue and said, "brother Lin and I had an agreement to compete with him fairly for the son of luck, so we finally stayed in the dragon claw area. The number of our two families should be the same. Stay, Xiaoyu. Chuxue and I will go first."


    Witch fish looked at a lot of attribute attacks with faster frequency.


    The number of these attribute attacks that hit Ye Feng is very small, almost only one tenth, but those that hit themselves reach four to five tenths. The probability of hitting themselves is four to five times higher than that of Ye Feng. There is no doubt that this is obviously because ye Feng has a strong Qi luck.


    Ye Feng has a high probability of gaining popularity, but he has to greatly surpass himself.


    Similarly, there are many more Turks than astrology forest Turks.


    Witch fish is not a fool.


    If she competes with Lin Tujue for the "son of luck", it is obviously not as favorable as Ye Feng''s competing with Lin Tujue.


    "How can this work?"


    After thinking of this, she said with a sly smile, "after this war, Ye Feng didn''t do your best that time? Especially when I finally competed with the son of the demon sect, I couldn''t even do anything and couldn''t help... So I''m ashamed of it."


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''d better stay. You and I belong to wanjuezong disciples, why do we share so clearly?"


    After that, without waiting for Ye Feng to refuse, the witch fish jumped into the range of the transmission array very quickly.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll leave it to you."


    The well-known snow in the early Tang Dynasty smiled and jumped into it with the pace of witch fish.


    After a burst of light shining, the figures of the two women left the dragon claw area in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Brother ye, it seems that there are two of us left. Don''t worry, Lin Tujue won''t easily give you the son of luck." Lin Tujue laughed wildly.


    Although he knew that it was almost impossible for him to compete with Ye Feng for the "son of luck", Lin Tujue would certainly try his best to fight for it.


    This is the important task entrusted to him by zongmen.


    Of course, success and failure are two different things.


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t push off his politeness.


    He has roughly discovered the secret of the so-called "luck". That is, after entering the Tianlong secret realm, the more vigorous Qi you absorb, the more sufficient Qi you will have. There is no doubt that the "son of Qi" is the one who absorbs the most vigorous Qi.


    With eternal green pulse in the body, who can absorb Qi, comparable to himself?


    When Ye Feng first entered the dragon claw area, he had transformed a lot of Qi beads, so the probability of hitting him by five element attribute attack is not very high. Then, several cyan Qi beads were refined. After being promoted to the virtual realm, the absorbed and transformed Qi gangqi reached a shocking level.


    In this way, it has long been unique.


    Not to mention Lin Tujue, Feng zhuiyun and others still can''t compare with Ye Feng.


    The more Qi transformed by personal plunder, it is easy to get favor and become the son of Qi.


    This truth is obvious, but other people don''t have eternal pulse. They won''t absorb Qi Yun beads so smoothly. Even if a few martial artists get more Qi Yun beads than Ye Feng, they all put them in the storage ring and have no time to transform and absorb them.


    In addition, the seven holy places compete and suppress each other. We all know one thing: without enough strength, even if we absorb and transform more Qiyun beads, it will not help. People will drive them out of the dragon claw area and have no chance with the son of Qiyun.


    That''s why this is happening.


    Lin Tujue knew that he didn''t have as much vigorous Qi as Ye Feng, but he inevitably had a glimmer of hope in his heart, so after smiling at Ye Feng, they found a place to sit cross legged and wait for the last moment.


    After waiting for about half an hour again, suddenly, the strength concentration of the four sides increased significantly. With a roar, Ye Feng felt that the surrounding void seemed to collapse. Whether it was the blood red stone wall, all kinds of attribute attacks, or the transmission array, it became distorted and confused at this moment.


    A strange color rushed to itself.


    When ye Fengchao looked around, Lin Tujue''s figure had disappeared. At this time, the whole world around him had been twisted into a strong and incomparable vitality and instilled into his own body.


    This strong and incomparable vitality is different from the original vitality in the Yuan Wu continent. It seems that the grade is several times higher than that, but it is somewhat similar to the Qi Yun Gang Qi absorbed and transformed by Ye Feng.


    Remembering what Yuanling once said, Ye Feng had a rough estimate in his heart. These vitality should come from a high-level world, and may even belong to a kind of magic Qi


    But whatever.


    As long as it is beneficial to himself, whether he is vigorous or evil. Ye Feng was no longer thinking about anything, and began to absorb the black fierce airflow.


    In this dark space, black vitality kept entering his body. Under the infusion of a large amount of vitality, he accumulated more and more yuan force in the Dantian Wu pulse, and became more and more solid. Soon, he climbed to the top of the empty world at an incredible speed.


    However, the infusion of vitality did not stop because of the bottleneck, but continued to swarm in.


    Ye Feng only felt that his whole body was bulging. He felt indestructible. He suddenly clenched his teeth, guided this vitality unremittingly, and hit the bottleneck of a peak again and again. After such a collision for about a incense burning time, Ye Feng heard a "bang" in his mind.


    There is light at the end of the tunnel.


    Finally, his cultivation has successfully broken through to the double of virtual environment.


    It took only a few days for Ye Feng to enter the virtual environment from soul injection to virtual environment.


    Such a rapid and bizarre promotion speed is a miracle in any holy land of zongmen. It''s almost unheard of. But Ye Feng did it with his own strength and luck


    About half an hour later, the vitality poured into the body dissipated, and the black vitality topping was over.


    Ye Feng, who opened his eyes, saw a light above his head. A circular light hole transmitting mysterious runes, shaped like a light door, seemed to be waiting for his entry.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s heart shook.


    Is there a huge benefit waiting for you? He stood up in high spirits and was about to jump into the air and enter the light door, but at this moment, a broken drink rang in his mind: "wait."


    "Ye Feng, don''t mess around..."

 Chapter 770

    "This is the channel connecting the demon world. You should think clearly. After entering, the light door will disappear and you can''t return. Even if you say goodbye to the Yuan Wu continent..." Yuan Ling appeared at the right time and made a sound of stopping.


    "In the connected demon world, the devil is vertical and horizontal. If you enter it with your current strength, you won''t leave half of the residue that will be eaten..."


    Just now, Ye Feng absorbed a lot of vitality similar to magic Qi, which also brought great benefits to Yuanling. At this moment, Yuanling became crystal clear and bright, but it seemed that Yuanling was in a good mood and made a special voice to remind him.


    Ye Feng was surprised and stopped for a moment: "the world of the devil kingdom? That''s the Daqian aristocratic family you mentioned earlier, which is higher than the Yuan Wu mainland. I don''t know how many grades?"


    "No mistake! In fact, just compare the vitality level, you can know the huge gap between the two. The demon world belongs to one of the three thousand worlds, and this Yuanwu continent was only a corner left over from a middle thousand world in ancient times. At most, it can only be called a small thousand world. In the small thousand world, it belongs to the bottom existence..."


    "Due to the limitation of vitality level, Xiaoqian world can''t let martial artists break through the Holy Land and enter the holy land. If you reach the peak of saints, you can take this channel to leave Yuanwu and go to a higher level... And if you reach that level, you will have more or less self-protection after entering the big world like the demon Kingdom, but if you step into it now, you will be dead No deposit... "


    Yuan Lingchun persuasion.


    "I don''t want to leave Yuanwu for the time being."


    Ye Feng replied with a look of annoyance.


    Ye Feng still has many fetters here. Let alone that he has not found the whereabouts of his father and sister Hua Ling so far. Only Tang chuxue and Huo Jinger and other women make him reluctant to leave immediately.


    "However, looking at the current situation, I have won the title of ''son of luck''. Is that the reward?" Ye Feng was suspicious again.


    His vitality only raised him to a higher level, but in order to compete for the "son of luck", he let the seven holy places and the four powerful countries fight and kill, and even countless experts pay the price of their lives. If there is only such a little benefit, it obviously doesn''t deserve the name.


    "It''s time to tell you," Yuan Ling nodded after being silent for a moment, "Tianlong secret place is a channel connecting the world of the devil Kingdom and the world where the Yuan Wu mainland used to be. If you get the identity of the son of Qi luck and get recognition, you will have the opportunity to enter the world of the high-level devil kingdom. Of course, this is only part of the hidden reward of the son of Qi luck. If you want to receive other rewards, you have to leave this space."


    "How to leave?"


    "If you want to, you can leave!"


    "After leaving, if I want to return here again, how can I enter? For example, when I reach the peak of the Holy Land and want to go to the demon world, I must be over thirty at that time, and I can''t enter the Tianlong secret place again..." Ye Feng scratched his head and threw another question.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to enter a vast world.


    "It''s useless to say more now. When you reach that level of cultivation, you will naturally know what to do."


    To Ye Feng''s dissatisfaction, Yuan Ling sold it again. However, the next sentence made Ye Feng feel comfortable, "go out. Since you have absorbed all the evil spirit passing through the world, it''s not necessary to stay here. You''d better hurry to receive the real reward of the son of luck..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng answered, and his mind turned.


    Suddenly, he only felt the shaking of the earth and mountains in his mind, and the calm dark space surged again. After a trance, he found himself in a strange place.


    Now where he lives is a green hillside full of green grass, surrounded by green vegetation, sunny and full of spring.


    A bird was startled by his appearance and fluttered into the air.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw the little sun emitting infinite light above the sky. Suddenly, it fell down, slowly became smaller, and finally became a red ball the size of an egg.


    There is a red light around the ball, which is emitted in a trace. After ingestion into the body, it makes people relaxed and happy, and feels an extreme comfort. With the rotation of the red ball, maple Ye feels that the vitality concentration in the surrounding void is also changing with the ball as the center.


    The grass and trees on the ground are illuminated by the red light, as if they have received the stimulation of vigorous vitality, and become particularly green. The overflowing red vitality changes the vitality concentration in this space imperceptibly.


    This small red ball can independently produce Qi Yun Gang Qi. The grade of Qi Yun Gang Qi is higher than that of Yuan Wu mainland. Therefore, it seems that this thing can improve the vitality concentration in an area anytime and anywhere.


    The closer you are to it, the more vigorous you will be. The concentration can almost reach three times the current level. Then, as the distance becomes farther, the concentration on the four sides gradually dissipates.


    Ye Feng roughly estimated that its coverage can almost affect tens of miles around.


    Although it is not enough to cover the whole son of wanjuezong, it can be done to cover the peak head of wushuangfeng.


    "Is this the so-called zongmen Qi Yun?" Ye Feng was silent in his heart.


    Indeed, it is undoubtedly very important for a sect to be able to increase the concentration of vitality.


    Three times of vitality can greatly speed up the promotion of martial artists and make the middle and low-level martial artists progress rapidly. If they are placed in the spiritual field, they can greatly shorten the growth cycle of various spiritual plants; It can even turn the poor mountains and rivers with insufficient vitality into a treasure land suitable for martial arts cultivation, so as to create a force.


    No wonder any warrior who enters the underground dragon tomb should covet the "son of Qi".


    Ye Feng sighed and stretched out his hand. If the ball could hear his mind, it automatically fell on his palm.


    After the thought moved, the ball disappeared and the surrounding vitality concentration returned to normal. This red ball was actually included in the storage space by Ye Feng.


    Sure enough, you can take it out of the Tianlong secret land!


    Ye Feng was very excited. Previously, he didn''t know the "son of luck" and thought it was just an illusory title. Now he found that it was really good.


    With a fixed gas output, the speed of cultivation can be several times faster, and it is only a matter of time to revitalize the whole sect

 Chapter 771

    "Now you know why everyone is fighting for the ''son of Qi luck''? In the Yuan Wu continent, a red ''Qi luck bead'' can continuously release Qi and vigorous Qi within 50 years, so as to change the Qi luck of a sect... After 50 years of development, any holy land level force must be able to cultivate several peerless characters and support one Fang Tiandi... "


    Yuan Ling said with admiration.


    "Son of luck? It turns out that this is the true meaning of the so-called ''son of luck'', in order to obtain a red bead of luck..." Ye Feng knew it clearly in his heart.


    "In the Yuan Wu continent, cultivation depends on vitality, and in the big world of the devil Kingdom, cultivation depends on magic Qi, that is, the Qi in your mouth. Magic Qi is two levels higher than vitality, so it can be imagined that the world of the devil kingdom is powerful. You wanjue sect, the famous elder Nie Wushen, can move one side, but in the world of the devil Kingdom, he is only a slightly stronger inner door Or elite disciples. "


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised.


    The Supreme Master of wanjue sect, Nie Wushen, is a legendary figure who can decide the life and death of any wanjue sect disciple in a word. If this person did not sit in the depths of the sect, wanjue sect might no longer exist under the pressure of other forces such as Tianji hall.


    But such a powerful expert is only equivalent to an ordinary disciple?


    "When you have the chance to be promoted to the saint''s realm, you will find a way to go there again. In 50 years, only you, the son of luck, can be recognized by the demon world. No one else can enter the light gate."


    Yuan Ling''s explanation of these two words also excited Ye Feng.


    It turns out that you can come here again when your accomplishments reach the realm of saints.


    "However, if you want to practice in the holy land within 50 years, it is not generally difficult in the Yuan Wu mainland. After all, you wanjue sect is just too long. Lao NIE is godless, and most of the other holy land level forces such as Tianji hall and Xingxiang temple have only one or two such masters."


    "Benyuanling has a way to make you reach that step as soon as possible." after Yuanling said a few words, the topic suddenly changed.


    "What can I do?"


    "With the help of eternal green veins, swallowed this red gas transport bead!"


    "What?"


    "The red air transport bead contains almost majestic big world energy, and the grade is very high. If you can completely absorb it, you may not be able to reach the Holy Land... Of course, now that this air transport bead has been obtained, the most difficult level can be solved, but if you want to swallow it, there are two extremely difficult levels to pass..."


    Since it is an air transport bead, it can be swallowed, which is nothing more than that it takes some time or other preconditions for absorption and transformation.


    Yuan Ling is also thinking about arranging for Ye Feng. In his mind, no warrior can resist the opportunity to make rapid progress in his cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng''s answer made yuan Ling look at Ye Feng again.


    After a long silence, Ye Feng slowly raised his head and said in a low voice: "no, I won''t swallow this bead."


    "I promised Lord Yan Xifeng to revitalize wushuangfeng and give wushuangfeng the great Qi that the son of Qi can get, so that everyone without Shuangfeng is like a dragon and get rid of the bullying and oppression of other peaks..."


    In this way, Ye Feng is not on a whim. He knows that absorbing or not absorbing this "red gas transport bead" may be two completely different paths for himself.


    One is to grow up step by step.


    The other will be rapid progress. As Yuan Ling said, it is very possible to achieve the Holy Land in 50 years or even a short time and become one of the most powerful people in Yuan Wu mainland.


    In fact, Ye Feng covets the powerful energy contained in the red air beads.


    But Lord Yan Xifeng has great kindness and care for Ye Feng. Yan Siya can be said to be Ye Feng''s life-saving benefactor. Ye Feng has promised their father and daughter to revitalize wushuangfeng with the help of the atmospheric transportation of "the son of luck", and he will do it.


    It can also be regarded as Ye Feng''s best reward to their father and daughter.


    No man can stand without faith.


    It is Ye Feng''s life style to be fickle and faithless.


    Moreover, since then, this red gas transport bead can stimulate the effect of increasing vitality concentration. Rather than being alone after swallowing it, it is far better to strengthen the large door and be good at the whole non bimodal or wanjue sect, so as to give full play to its effectiveness.


    He chose to refuse.


    "Ye Feng, you have to think clearly..." Yuan Ling replied.


    "It is precisely because I think very clearly that I don''t want to swallow up this red pneumatic bead, Yuan Ling. I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me. Moreover, I firmly believe that even without this pneumatic bead, my leaf maple will be able to achieve the Holy Land and go to the demon world in 50 years..."


    "Good! Have ambition." Yuan Ling couldn''t help sighing, but then sighed again: "you are really different. You are completely different from several former masters of Ben yuan Ling. Let Ben yuan Ling meet you. I don''t know whether it is your creation or my creation..."


    "Perhaps, Ye Feng, you really hope to complete the impossible task..."


    "Ha ha, I''m very curious. What''s the impossible task you said, Yuanling?" Ye Feng looked back at it and asked.


    "Well... Hey, it''s not time to keep it a secret..." Yuan Ling suddenly disappeared from the air after a flash of light. "This event is over, and Ben yuan Ling will rest for a while. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong... Remember?"


    "Cut... RARE!"


    Ye Feng, who was cleaning up his mood, despised and looked up. In his sight, he saw a huge city lying between heaven and earth in the distance.


    It was the Tianlong city that stayed for a few days before entering the Tianlong secret territory.


    Since the "son of Qi luck" has been determined, everyone has been transmitted from the underground dragon tomb. The whole trip to the secret land of Tianlong is over. Most people will be randomly transmitted to the vicinity of Tianlong city.


    During this trip to the secret place, a lot of martial artists fell, including some favored ones of heaven. However, martial artists who can come out of the secret place alive will become more or less stronger than before, which is a common thing.


    After a short pause, Ye Feng swept his steps and hurried straight to the location of Tianlong city. He also wanted to meet Wan juezong disciples such as Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu as early as possible

 Chapter 772

    Tianlong secret place has been closed, and Tianlong city will be closed for a period of time.


    Until the next morning, when it was determined that no disciples of the sect would come to meet again, xuanhai people sighed silently and began to prepare for returning to the sect.


    It is said that the "son of luck" finally belongs to astrology. For wanjuezong, the pressure in the next 50 years has become extremely great. Although knowing that the lineup dispatched this time is not strong, it is basically impossible to win the "son of luck", xuanhai people had more or less a fluke before.


    Now the result came out, and the hope was completely dashed, which made him feel very lost.


    Fortunately, the casualties of the disciples are not as heavy as before. Cao Lei, Wu Xiaoyu, Yan Siya, Bai Xu and other leaders of the younger generation of the sect are still alive.


    This is the only thing worth celebrating.


    The seven holy places are equipped with transmission Dharma array in Tianlong city. There is Dharma array in wanjue residence, which goes directly to play Jue mountain.


    After a while, a group of people gathered around the courtyard where the Dharma array was located and waited quietly.


    Xuanhai looked around with deep eyes and said in a low voice: "the ten-year meeting of the four countries is over now. The son of luck, I am lucky to get it and lose my life, so I can''t force it..."


    "Today, we''ll go back to the door first."


    With these words, he turned his palm, took out seven unique spirit stones, and then shook his hands. These valuable unique spirit stones fell into seven directions in the altar.


    The spirit stone emits the soft energy like flowing light. This energy can''t flow according to the divine patterns portrayed by the altar. Finally, the light of the whole altar rises to the sky and the runes are completely lit up.


    "Go in."


    Tianlong city has nothing to miss.


    As soon as xuanhai people waved their hands, they entered the middle of the Dharma array in an orderly manner.


    When he stepped into the array, Ye Feng saw the transmission array of the same size as when he came. The originally crowded crowd has become sparse. He was surprised that more than 10 children of wanjue sect died in Tianlong secret territory this time, and the mortality rate is as high as 34%.


    The road of martial arts has never been smooth, but it is a secret place. The death and injury are so great, but Ye Feng is still surprised.


    In fact, for wanjuezong, the loss of this trip to Tianlong secret territory is acceptable. Several sects, such as Tianji hall, Tianyin mountain and qianniazhai, suffered heavy casualties due to the interception of the demon sect and Ye Feng, but they had to greatly exceed wanjue sect, and the loss rate reached more than half.


    Especially in Tianyin mountain, Tang Qingqiu, one of the "four little geniuses" who are highly expected, died. The news shocked the gate of Tianyin mountain. At the moment, the leader of Tianyin mountain is furious and is going to find out the murderer of Tang Qingqiu and avenge her.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng and early Tang Xue.


    The people of Tianyin mountain are no longer angry. They dare not brazenly kill tens of thousands of Jue mountains and go to war with wanjue Zong


    ¡­¡­


    After the amazing sky light flashed, in a flash, xuanhai people had returned to wanjuezong with their children. In front of the mountain, there are heavy rocks, green clouds, smoke and dense fairy machines. The foothold is Lingyun main peak square.


    The elders of each peak have been waiting here for a long time, and Yan Xifeng is among them.


    At this moment, seeing the bright light in the Dharma array, people appeared in front of them. They immediately began to look for their proud disciples.


    Some disciples are still there, and their breath is much stronger, but many have fallen and their bones are gone. At one time, several families were happy and several families were sad. Laughter and sorrow mingled with each other and came in an endless stream.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Pang Lin appear, Yan Xifeng''s eyes are full of relief.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he looked stunned, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color. His shining eyes fell impressively on the graceful woman standing on the side of Ye Feng.


    Although the woman''s face was covered with a veil, her father and daughter were connected, and Yan Xifeng recognized it at a glance. This woman was his only precious daughter, Yan Siya. Yan Xifeng''s eyes were even full of old tears.


    After a few years.


    When his daughter was dissatisfied with his decision to marry him, she left wushuangfeng. Facts proved that her daughter''s judgment was right. Lord Yan Xifeng had already blamed himself for his confusion.


    Yan Xifeng was very relieved that Ye Feng and Pang Lin could come back alive, but he didn''t expect that they would bring back a great surprise. His daughter, who hadn''t seen for several years, returned to wanjuezong. He could imagine the joy in his heart.


    "The loss of this trip to Tianlong secret place is great, but the harvest of all living people is not small. You can keep your harvest for your own use or hand it over to the sect. The sect will give corresponding cultivation resources, skills and points as compensation... Now, the elders of their branches and peaks will take it and register it."


    The xuanhai people floating in the middle of the air were loudly conveying their instructions.


    This way of dealing with booty can not only make the best use of the resources obtained in the Tianlong secret territory, but also give some disciples who live and die in the secret territory in exchange for more cultivation resources. It can be said to have the best of both worlds.


    Some Qi Yun beads of too high level are extremely difficult for ordinary virtual environment disciples to refine and absorb. For them, it is better to convert it into spirit stone.


    However, Lord Yan Xifeng directly ignored the orders of the patriarch xuanhai people. After shaking his feet, he came straight to Yan Siya.


    "Siya..."


    Yan Siya was also agitated. She hadn''t seen her father in the past four years. Her father was thinner and her hair was gray. At this moment, Yan Siya has thousands of words to talk to her father.


    "Dad, my daughter is unfilial. She left angrily four years ago. She hasn''t contacted your old man for many years, which makes you worried..."


    "Silly boy, my father was confused and didn''t see through other people''s wolf ambition. Siya, don''t worry. Since you come back, who wants to bully you? Old man, even if I don''t want to fight for my life, I have to protect my son''s integrity." Yan Xifeng was filled with indignation, and his eyes swept towards Canglong peak.


    Seeing their father and daughter meet again, Ye Feng, who was a little anxious, couldn''t stop at all for a moment and a half. He could only scratch his head and forcibly stepped forward to grab the head of the conversation: "Feng master, I have something important to report..."


    "Ye Feng, wait a minute. I have something to say to Siya..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng''s eyes always fell on his daughter, "if long Aoyun dares to make trouble without Shuangfeng, I''ll beat him half to death and throw him back to Canglong peak... Siya, you don''t have to be afraid..."


    "I can''t wait... Peak leader, you might as well go back to wushuangfeng, but you can''t delay the matter of disciple for too long... Well, disciple is lucky to be the ''son of luck'' this time. Peak leader, you have to think about ways to keep it in our wushuangfeng."


    The old man was still talking, and his words to Ye Feng seemed unheard of. Yan Siya was shocked, as if she had heard the most shocking words in the world. She looked at Ye Feng with a frightened face: "what did you say, little Feng?"

 Chapter 773

    Seeing that his daughter''s mind was attracted by Ye Feng, Yan Xifeng, with a heavy face, shouted angrily: "Ye Feng, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? I''ll talk about it later..."


    Ye Feng can''t afford to wait.


    Previously, he had an agreement with Wu Xiaoyu. After returning to wanjuezong, Wu Xiaoyu would report the truth about the "son of luck". After all, Wu Xiaoyu is an elite disciple of Lingyun''s main peak. It''s OK to deceive xuanhai people in a short time, but it would be against heaven if he didn''t report such a big event.


    According to the experience of xuanhai people, it is natural to know what happened to the "son of Qi luck" every 50 years. The biggest advantage is that you can get a "Purple gas transportation bead" that changes the vitality of the clan. After all, Wan Jue Zong has also obtained it many times in the past history.


    Now the situation of zongmen is very bad. Tianji hall and other forces are eyeing wanjue Zong. For the sake of the overall situation, it is expected to force Ye Feng to hand over the "Purple air luck bead".


    Once this Qiyun bead falls into the hands of the patriarch, it is impossible for wushuangfeng to get great benefits. At most, it will get a little compensation.


    Revitalizing the unparalleled peak has become an empty word.


    Therefore, Ye Feng should explain this situation to Yan Xifeng as soon as possible, so that he has enough time to make some preparations.


    "Sorry, Mr. Feng, I have to interrupt your father and daughter''s nostalgia..."


    Ye Feng said decisively: "the disciple was lucky to become the ''son of luck'' and obtained a purple luck bead. Now the news has not been spread, but it is estimated that it will be soon. At that time, other peaks, including the patriarch, will certainly take a share. We have to hurry up and come up with a countermeasure that is beneficial to no twin peaks."


    Yan Xifeng stood there, his mind could not turn for a moment.


    Ye Feng became the "son of Qi Yun" and got the purple Qi Yun beads that can change the Qi Yun of zongmen?


    This


    Before leaving Tianlong secret place, Lord Yan Xifeng placed some hope on Ye Feng, but in fact, it was better than nothing at most. A congenital martial artist, of course, now has two aspects of the virtual world. It is as difficult as a congenital martial artist to challenge the eight or nine masters of the virtual world.


    But Ye Feng said he succeeded?


    Are you kidding? Yan Xifeng looked at Ye Feng and Yan Siya in disbelief.


    Double happiness


    Well, aren''t you dreaming? At the moment, an absurd idea even flashed through his mind.


    "Feng Zhu, why are you still in a daze?" Ye Feng frowned and urged.


    "Xiao Feng, you have really become the son of luck. Doesn''t it mean that the son of luck belongs to the Turks in the astrology forest? How can it......" Yan Siya opened her lips and suppressed her excitement, and then asked.


    "It''s just to deceive the xuanhai sect leader. Elder martial sister, if you let the sect leader know that I have become the son of Qi luck before leaving Tianlong City, will this powerful and incredible ''Purple Qi luck bead'' have our share of no twin peaks?"


    "Purple Qiyun beads can improve the attribute vitality in the space within 50 years. Within a mile with this bead as the core, you can increase the vitality to about three times the original, and within ten miles, you can double it. At the same time, there is a large increase in vitality in the surrounding tens of miles. This is the so-called Qiyun. If you use it to build a cultivation tower, we will have no double peaks and recover Hope! "


    After Ye Feng explained, Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya instantly felt the value of the "Purple air transport bead".


    It is unheard of that wushuangfeng won the "son of Qi luck". Even if wanjuezong won the "son of Qi luck" last time, it was thousands of years ago.


    I didn''t expect this boy to really do it.


    Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t know the importance of this matter. He immediately looked solemn and asked in a low voice, "who else knows this matter?"


    "At present, there are only four people, Lin Tujue, me, the first snow girl, and elder martial sister Wu Xiaoyu of Lingyun peak. Elder martial sister Wu promised to keep this secret for me before returning to the mountain gate. Now time is running out, and the patriarch should receive the news soon..." Ye Feng said thoughtfully.


    "Good!"


    Lord Yan Xifeng made a quick decision: "I''ll go to work with the sect leader immediately. Let''s go back to wushuangfeng first. Now the sect leader''s senior brother is sorting out the harvest with other peak leaders. Maybe the witch hasn''t had time to report to him..."


    With these words, he threw himself towards the xuanhai people surrounded by a group of elders.


    Seeing that he was empty handed, long Zaixing, who was complacent, joked arrogantly: "old man Yan, why don''t you have twin peaks and nothing at all?"


    The disciples of canglongfeng gained a lot from this trip to the secret place.


    Among the five peaks, Lingyun''s main peak undoubtedly gained the most, and other peaks also gained a lot. Only Yan Xi said a few words to his disciples and returned empty handed.


    Many elders looked at Lord Yan Xifeng, and immediately filled with ridicule.


    Ling Jue Tian said, "it seems that there are only two people who have entered the Tianlong secret realm without Shuangfeng, and they are all congenital martial arts."


    Bai Wangtian said with a smile: "it''s good that the innate martial arts can come out alive. The leader of this peak estimates that the two disciples of wushuangfeng should find a place to hide in the secret territory, so let alone the underground dragon tomb. Maybe even ordinary ancient relics can''t enter. There is no reason for no harvest, which is in line with the consistent garbage performance of wushuangfeng..."


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong. The five peaks are unparalleled and the worst. According to me, there''s no need to exist any more. It''s a waste of sect resources. I don''t know what the leader''s senior brother thinks?" long Zaixing took the opportunity to send it again.


    No matter how the elders teased and mocked, Lord Yan Xifeng did not get angry. Instead, he looked at xuanhai humanity with a smile: "elder martial brother, I have nothing to gain from this peak, so I don''t need to take the trouble of collection and exchange. Younger martial brother, I''ll take those ''useless'' disciples back to the peak..."


    "You have laughed at my elder without twin peaks. Don''t laugh off your big teeth... Ha ha..."


    In the laughter, he took Yan Siya, Ye Feng and others and walked away without looking back.


    "Is the old boy out of his mind? Can he even laugh like this?"


    "That woman? Yes, old man Yan''s daughter should be back. No wonder he''s so happy... It''s said that girl Yan didn''t want to marry senior brother Long''s son just now..." Ling Jue Tian said with a smile.


    "Hum... My son Aoyun is one of the four greatest geniuses. How can this wild girl be worthy of my son? It''s a blessing for her to take him as a concubine for eight years... Now Aoyun is in seclusion. I''m sure old man Yan won''t laugh when he leaves the pass..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 774

    After leaving Lingyun peak, Yan Xifeng, Ye Feng and others were relieved and relieved. It seems that Wu Xiaoyu hasn''t reported Ye Feng as the "son of luck".


    The party returned to wushuangfeng and came to the main hall of the peak. Yan Xifeng couldn''t wait for Ye Feng to take out the purple air transportation bead.


    When the purple air transport beads left the storage space and appeared in the real world, a strong vitality wave spread from the surface of the purple ball. The vitality concentration in the whole hall immediately increased to about three times the original, and the warrior in it seemed to be bathed in the sea of aura.


    The energy carried by Qiyun beads is more honest and more conducive to cultivation than that provided by Lingshi.


    This is the gap in grade.


    Yan Siya murmured, "is this... The benefit brought by the son of luck? It''s really enough to change a sect!"


    Yan Xifeng smiled happily and said with a loud "ha ha" laugh: "with this baby, we don''t have the rise of Shuangfeng. It''s just around the corner!"


    He handed the purple air bead back to Ye Feng and said, "Put this treasure away first. Before building the cultivation tower, this treasure will be kept by you for the time being! Siya, discuss with Ye Feng the number of spirit stones required by the disciples of each peak to enter the cultivation tower... Entering the tower requires a certain amount of spirit stones for each hour of cultivation. With the income of these spirit stones, the cultivation resources of the disciples of this peak will no longer be scarce."


    "However, if you want to keep such a rare treasure, you need to spend some time... The master of this peak has to go to the main peak and ask the Supreme Master for instructions..."


    Ye Feng also knows that this arrangement is the most appropriate, which not only gives other branches a chance to make use of the "Purple air transport beads", but also makes profits from it.


    Of course, the key depends on the meaning of Taichang laonie Wushen


    Let Yan Siya accompany Tang chuxue to settle her down, and Ye Feng returns to his residence.


    A moment later, he entered the mysterious nine palace round platform in his mind. Now Ye Feng has nearly 70 million spirit stones. It''s time to cultivate a wave and repair and improve the "nine palace eight pole fist".


    "Ding, at present, there are only the first three forms of the nine palaces and eight poles remnant spectrum. It takes 30 million energy to deduce and promote to the first six forms. It takes 60 million to repair to the first eight forms. The final repair is in the ninth form, with an additional 40 million. Please choose."


    Hearing the prompt sound from God''s eyes, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the cost of repairing this fist was so huge. The first eight moves alone reached 60 million spirit stones. As for the last ninth move, it took 40 million, which added up to hundreds of millions.


    Originally, I thought I had got the storage ring of Shi Guanghua and Tang Qingqiu, two "four little geniuses", which was also a small fortune. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t even repair and improve a complete set of "nine palace eight pole boxing".


    Hey


    Still lack a lot of spirit stones.


    Endured the pain, Ye Feng could only spend 60 million spirit stones to deduce the first eight movements of "nine palaces and eight pole boxing".


    After a while, the divine eye in the deduction space made a "Ding" sound, and the "nine palaces and eight pole boxing" had been successfully calculated. Looking at the clever boxing method pouring in like a horse lantern in his mind, Ye Feng moved in his heart and renamed it "ten square eight trigrams boxing".


    After the divine eye''s deduction and improvement, this set of boxing has become a big phase with the original "nine palace eight pole boxing". Not only the grade power is much higher, but also from the original middle grade of the earth level to the lower grade of the heaven level. There are many changes in the moves, from the original three moves to nine moves.


    Ye Feng is confident. Even if he uses this set of boxing to fight with Jiugong Xuan experts, they will never notice that "Shifang Bagua boxing" is an improved version of "Jiugong Baji boxing".


    The first eight movements are "Qian Gong Tian fist", "Kun Gong Di fist", "Zhen Gong Lei fist", "kan Gong Shui fist", "dugong Ze fist", "gen Gong Shan fist", "Li Gong Huo fist", and "Xun Gong Feng fist".


    As for the final version, Ye Feng still doesn''t know because he lacks enough energy for deduction.


    If you want to make a single move, it will cost 40 million. The lethality or grade of this last move must surpass the previous eight moves to an incredible level


    After all this, Ye Feng entered time and space.


    Taking advantage of Yan Xifeng''s time to ask for instructions and prepare the air transportation tower, he wants to improve his strength faster and higher.


    Once the "son of Qi luck" is publicized, several other branches, including Ling Yunfeng, will certainly not give up. The elders of the king''s territory respect their identity and may not show up, but it is expected to send some disciples to make trouble. If wushuangfeng wants to earn the spirit stone of Qi luck tower cultivation in peace, there must be disciples to hold the scene.


    This important task will undoubtedly fall on yourself.


    Yan Siya, who is about to enter the five peaks of the virtual environment and the six peaks of the virtual environment, is not qualified.


    "Ding, the space-time ratio has been adjusted to 1:100. In view of your current cultivation level, it takes one million energy to cultivate one day. Do you want to turn it on?"


    A million? Maple leaves are confused.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the number of spiritual stones needed to be consumed has increased by leaps and bounds. Originally, when Ye Feng was born with low weight, it only needed 10000 or tens of thousands of spiritual stones to enter the time and space of one to 100 for cultivation for a day. Now, the spiritual stones needed have increased dozens of times in order to reach the dual level of virtual environment.


    One day of cultivation, one million spirit stones will be used?


    That''s an exaggeration.


    If you go on like this, your accomplishments will be promoted again. Isn''t the consumption of this spirit stone going to increase madly at a geometric rate?


    Looking at the more than 10 million inferior spirit stones left, I felt like I wanted to cry without tears.


    Still poor.


    You have to work hard to make money.


    But now there is no way. After all, the money should be spent.


    Ye Feng suddenly clenched his teeth and threw 10 million spirit stones in one breath. The energy required for ten days of cultivation is 1000 days, which is equivalent to about three years.


    With three years of training, it should be enough to refine the first eight forms of this set of "ten square eight trigrams boxing".


    "Shifang Bagua fist" has extremely high grade and mysterious moves. It can play eight different attribute attacks with the help of the transformation of its own yuan power. When the eight boxing techniques are integrated, it can deal with almost all attribute attacks.


    In addition, this set of boxing is elegant and flexible, which coincides with the "nine palaces and eight poles" method. It can defeat the strong with weakness and overcome the strong with softness. When facing the enemy, it can often achieve unexpected effects

 Chapter 775

    Ye Feng first practiced his most familiar fire attribute fist, "leaving the palace fire fist".


    His noumenon attribute is mainly fire attribute. The martial arts played with Yuan Li naturally have the effect of fire attribute. Now he uses fire attribute to practice "leaving the palace fire fist". Although the moves are different, the essence is similar. Ye Feng soon became familiar with this set of boxing and practiced it.


    The second is the attribute of thunder.


    "Zhengong thunder fist" pays attention to speed, which is a bit more domineering and powerful than Ye Feng''s own thunder attributes, and its power can not be underestimated. With the help of the second martial vein, Ye Feng also practiced it smoothly.


    The other six boxing techniques are much more difficult to practice.


    In particular, "Qiangong Tianquan" is the most difficult, because this boxing is a very rare light attribute, which takes Ye Feng a lot of time. In the ten days equivalent to three years, Ye Feng has cultivated the other seven boxing techniques to a state of Xiaocheng. Only "Qiangong Tianquan" has just started.


    Although he can use this move, he can''t exert much power.


    Ye Feng is a little disappointed about this. If the "Qiangong Tianquan" is too flexible and floating, it is easy to become a wind fist in the "Xun Palace". However, if you exert too much force, the fist attribute will go straight to the thunder fist of "Zhengong".


    The eighth style "Qiangong Tianquan" is so difficult that Ye Feng can''t help looking forward to the ninth style boxing that hasn''t been deduced. The boxing worth 40 million spirit stones will be more difficult to practice. Of course, its power must surpass many of the other eight fists.


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Many things can''t be urgent, and there''s no way to be urgent.


    Having reached this step, Ye Feng has gained a lot of experience in martial arts cultivation, and his state of mind is constantly improving


    In terms of time, the one-year gambling agreement set by Ye Feng and Zhao is approaching, and there is less than a month left.


    At this time, it is a dream to form a new alliance to challenge Zhao Jiang''s Sun Moon alliance. Even if Zhao Jiang can mobilize only a small half of the sun moon alliance, Ye Feng has no team to fight it.


    In this way, the only way to fulfill this "one-year bet" is to challenge him on the stage and defeat him openly.


    But... Zhao Jiang is not simple.


    At this time last year, he had the medium-term cultivation of the seven empty realms, which was less than half a weight higher than the deepest wind chasing clouds among the "four little geniuses". At that time, Ye Feng didn''t have the qualification to connect him. Now, although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, it is still unknown whether he can defeat Zhao Jiang.


    Ye Feng understood that without adequate preparation, even if he could win, it would be a tragic victory, or even lose both.


    That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    After his mind moved, Ye Feng threw all the remaining more than 1 million spirit stones into the battle space. In an instant, the rolling spirit stones became majestic energy, condensing the virtual shadow of General Zhao in the space.


    Ye Feng stepped into it and immediately entered the combat state.


    The expressionless Zhao Jiang was very fast at his feet. With a terrible pressure on his palm, he punched Ye Feng when he just entered the space.


    I don''t know what kind of clever boxing he practiced. His boxing idea actually has a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, his steps retreated a small half step, his body leaned forward, and he didn''t mean to avoid the edge of General Zhao. Although the opponent''s boxing is resolute and fierce, Ye Feng spends millions of spirit stones to fight with his virtual shadow, just to find out the details of General Zhao.


    As soon as the fist swing, Ye Feng chose the "Ligong fire fist" which has already been Xiaocheng to deal with it. Fire is the main attribute of Ye Feng, and the fire master broke out. The "Ligong fire fist" is the most explosive fist in a short time among the "ten trigrams fist".


    The majestic flame lingered in an instant. In an instant, Ye Feng turned into a burning man, waved his fist and greeted him with a fierce attitude.


    However... General Zhao''s strength exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation. Before the fists of both sides collided, Ye Feng felt a surge of vigorous pressure. In this strong impact, his whole body flew off the ground without suspense.


    Fortunately, in his busy schedule, Ye Feng showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, using the residual shadow left in place to delay Zhao Jiang''s subsequent fierce attack, and then got away from the other party''s attack.


    that was close.


    If you don''t know the depth of Zhao Jiang''s rash choice to fight hard during the war, you will certainly suffer a devastating blow. In front of opponents like Zhao Jiang, once you fall into the disadvantage, it will be very difficult to pull back the situation.


    Fight hard. Even if you use the heaven level fist technique, you are still not the opponent of General Zhao.


    Looking at the wild and domineering figure in front of him, Ye Feng saw the virtual shadow left by himself, which had been torn to pieces by Zhao Jiang at this moment.


    After feeling cheated, Zhao will look up and make a silent roar in his mouth. His eyes full of killing opportunities will move to Ye Feng''s body in an instant, and the shadow will fly to him.


    This figure is still in the air, but it has once again erupted into a powerful fist, descending from the sky.


    "Hum... I really thought I couldn''t help you?"


    After a cold hum, Ye Feng''s momentum changed at this moment. The original steaming flame disappeared and was replaced by the four sides of his body, flowing with dark light like mud.


    Since the hard one doesn''t work, change the soft one.


    This time, Ye Feng decided to use "dugongze fist" to deal with Zhao''s fierce tiger downhill attack.


    Dugongze boxing can transform its own yuan force into "Ze attribute", which is a variant of the "soil attribute" among the five elements. With the blessing of the moves, dugongze boxing can play a soft and greasy effect, overcome the hard with softness, and make the opponent''s boxing force unable to extricate himself like falling into mud.


    It is particularly suitable to deal with Zhao Jiang''s "Zhigang Zhiqiang" fist move.


    "Boom..."


    Zhao bumped his fist into the black streamer inspired by Ye Feng, and was immediately stopped. His just fierce fist seemed to hit a ball of cotton. Although he hit Ye Feng''s fist deeply, he could not break through Yuan Li''s defense. Instead, it was like falling into a big meat pocket, and his fist was wrapped in it.


    The billowing suction force came from the four sides, and the black streamers twined around, making Zhao Jiang''s fist as dull and heavy as a swamp.


    If you were a real Zhao general, you would be surprised at this moment. However, the virtual shadow of Zhao Jiang transformed with vitality in the battle space has only instinctive killing, and there is no emotion.


    Sensing that his fist was bound, he just quickly retracted his hand and wanted to extricate it from the black yuan force.


    Ye Feng didn''t miss this opportunity. He hit "Zhengong thunder fist" with his other hand. The fist method of the thunder attribute was as fast as lightning, and several boxing shadows appeared in the void in an instant.


    "Bang Bang..."


    He received several punches one after another, and his strength armor swayed like a ripple. With each punch, Zhao''s figure had to withdraw one step back. Unfortunately, his defense was too outstanding. Although "Zhengong thunder fist" had achieved certain effects, it was still unable to hurt him, let alone kill him completely

 Chapter 776

    A moment later, Zhao Jiang regained his ability to move, and the power of the middle period of the seven fold virtual environment broke out in an all-round way.


    Ye Feng wanted to repeat his old skill, but after a loss, General Zhao chose to stop. His boxing became very fast. When he hit the back, he turned his fist into a palm. A palm wind mixed with the Qi of Huoyuan rushed straight to Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng with a sneer also changed his coping strategy. Since the other party uses his palm, he should use the "Jingtao cloud removing palm" to deal with it.


    Jingtao cloud expelling palm has a water attribute power, which slightly restrained Zhao''s fire attribute in skill, but Zhao''s strong cultivation made up for the gap, and they almost drew.


    However, if ye Feng uses "the cloud breaks the sky", Zhao will be a little difficult to parry.


    After a incense stick, the other party''s virtual shadow began to fade gradually. Ye Feng estimated that the energy consumption of the spirit stone transformation was almost the same, so he quickly took out the moon burning knife and turned it into a knife to attack General Zhao.


    He fought against General Zhao in the battle space in order to improve his fighting skills and understand the opponent''s moves and strength, not to simply defeat and kill him. Naturally, he should take all possible changes into account.


    Ye Feng used a weapon. General Zhao Xuying also had a long knife in his hand. The color of the blade was red and the whole body was shining. Obviously, it was much higher than Ye Feng''s moon burning knife.


    Moreover, Zhao Jiang''s attribute is also fire yuan. During this war, each knife broke out into a towering fire awn, which increased the temperature in the battle space by tens of degrees for a time.


    After several sabres of fighting each other, the virtual shadow energy is finally consumed, and the peace in the battle space is quickly restored.


    But Ye Feng''s mood is still surging and fluctuating.


    Now, when it comes to boxing and palm power, he has two Heaven level martial arts skills. He can barely defeat the battle shadow of General Zhao, but he has fallen into the disadvantage in knife skill, and this is the combat power held by General Zhao a year ago. Over the past year, Ye Feng has entered the virtual realm from the original congenital realm, and his strength has increased dozens of times. How can Zhao Jiang stand still?


    Moreover, Xu Ying has no emotion and doesn''t know how to be smooth and flexible. The real combat power is obviously weaker than Zhao Jiang himself.


    In another month, it will be the agreed duel day. Can I really defeat it at that time?


    It seems that you still have to speed up your improvement.


    Walking out of the residential yard, Ye Feng inadvertently raised his head, but suddenly found that a tall tower rose from the ground at the position where there were no twin peaks near the top of the peak. The surface of this high tower is covered with dense inscriptions, which are obviously divine patterns carved by the array master, which can block the overflow of Qi and make them all confined in this cultivation tower.


    In just ten days, Yan Xifeng''s efficiency is obviously not slow.


    Moreover, from this situation, wushuangfeng has obtained the permission of the Supreme Lord Lao Nie Wushen to hold the "Purple gas transportation bead". I wonder how the peak Lord persuaded the Supreme Lord and the patriarch xuanhai people?


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng walked towards the location of the high tower.


    From a distance, I saw a thin and short figure, who was preparing to hang the plaque with the words "air transportation tower" on the tower. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, Yan Xifeng was obviously in a good mood and shouted, "boy, did you get out of the customs?"


    "I''ve seen the peak master. Well, I''m out of the customs."


    Bending down and saluting, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking his doubts and said, "Feng Lord, everything... Is done?"


    "The Supreme Master wants to sell us wushuangfeng more or less to save face, and the girl wuxiaoyu has already told the Supreme Master that you can get the" son of luck "this time. Your son has made a unique contribution. It can be said that you can turn the tide with the power of one person and it''s unreasonable not to stay in wushuangfeng."


    Yan Xifeng stared at Ye Feng with burning eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through Ye Feng''s heart. After a long time, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "I really wonder. Logically, your boy is just a virtual environment. How can you do something that can''t even be done by Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu together?"


    "Say... Do you have many secrets to hide from me..."


    "Hey... You''re joking, peak leader. What else can I tell you? The most powerful treasure on my body is the nine Jue heaven tablet you gave me. By the way, I need to tell you something. The tablet can''t be taken off my back anyway. When I enter the void, I won''t find a suitable soul infusing object for a moment and a half, so I''ll give it to you..."


    Ye Fengji smiled and patted the stone tablet on the back.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yan Xifeng looked stunned and showed an unbelievable color, "your soul injection is the jiujue Tianbei?"


    "Exactly! That''s good..." Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s impossible..." the old man shook his head and straightened the gray beard on his chin one by one, "There is no doubt that jiujue Tianbei is a treasure left over from ancient times, but for thousands of years, there are no fewer than ten experts who want to inject soul into it, but none of them have succeeded. On the contrary, some people are attracted by the magic contained in the Tianbei... So over the years, everyone says that jiujue Tianbei has magic and is not suitable to become a thing that injects soul into emptiness, but it''s in your hand... Why Well, how can it be? "


    "Ah..."


    Yan Xifeng''s words stunned Ye Feng. It seems that when he injected his soul into the emptiness, he didn''t feel any influence at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    For a moment, the old and the young showed a confused color in their two heads. After a while, it was Yan Xifeng who nodded to himself and said, "since you have successfully entered the virtual world, you naturally broke the saying that Tianbei can''t pay attention to the soul. Maybe this is that Tianbei has found the real owner."


    "Forget it, the soul is also filled with emptiness. Now it''s no use saying these things. Boy, you give me the ''Purple Qi luck bead''. Later, I will depict the Dharma array and seal it into the Qi luck tower. Since then, I have no twin peaks, and my Qi luck is endless... Ha ha..."


    He gave a hearty laugh of joy.


    Wushuangfeng has been declining for a long time. With the help of purple Qiyun beads, wushuangfeng disciples can get the moon first and enjoy the power brought by Qiyun faster and better. On the other hand, of course, no one can enter the Qiyun tower casually. Lord Yan Xifeng divides the Qiyun tower into several layers, and each layer needs enough spirit stones to enter it to absorb Qiyun, This spirit stone can naturally solve the urgent needs of wushuangfeng and greatly improve the morale of wushuangfeng.


    Ye Feng took out the purple air beads according to the words and respectfully handed them up.


    But I didn''t expect that Lord Yan Xifeng shook his head after a short meditation and said, "I''d better put it there first. This lucky pearl can''t be put in so lightly... Hum, Canglong peak and Mingguang peak deceive people too much. I''m going to frustrate their bad luck this time..."


    "Feng Zhu, what do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked strangely

 Chapter 777

    "Three days later, benfeng will hold a grand assembly for the completion of the Qiyun tower, and announce to everyone of wanjuezong that it is my unparalleled disciple, that is, you Ye Feng, who has become the ''son of Qiyun''... At that time, we will put the Qiyun beads in front of everyone and under their eyes."


    "Feng Zhu... Isn''t that too high-profile?"


    Ye Feng had 10000 grass and mud horses running in his heart. After he became the "son of luck", he carefully prevented others from knowing. As a result, Lord Yan Xifeng actually had such a plan, and even told the world in front of the disciples of the whole clan... This is not in line with Ye Feng''s consistent way of "dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger".


    "High profile? Yes... We have to be high-profile. We don''t have twin peaks. He is too low-key. He has been ignored for so many years. This time, benfeng mainly tells everyone that I don''t have twin peaks in sight... Boy, you''re waiting to be proud... Ha ha..."


    The old boy was obviously suppressed for too long and got a little carried away.


    Ye Feng handed the storage ring with "Purple air transport beads" to Lord Yan Xifeng, but said: "this treasure is better kept by Lord Feng. It''s not safe to put it here. I''m afraid it will be killed quietly..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng replied with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Only Nie Taishang and the patriarchal elder martial brother know this. They are both the pillars of the patriarchal clan. You have made great achievements and it''s too late to reward. Will they harm you?"


    "Hum, no one knows about the" son of luck "for the time being. Canglong peak and Mingguang peak are not dead of selflessness, and several old guys are plotting to annex us without Shuangfeng... This time, our peak master will take this opportunity to give them a big ''surprise''!"


    Ye Feng always thinks it''s a little unreliable.


    However, seeing master Yan Xifeng''s ready-made appearance also made him more confident.


    Perhaps, I won the "son of luck" for wushuangfeng, so that the peak owner can rely on it.


    Three days are fleeting.


    In these three days, Yan Xifeng announced that he would announce a major event at wushuangfeng on the fourth day.


    In view of the situation of wushuangfeng in recent years and the performance of getting nothing in the "Tianlong secret land", canglongfeng longzaixing, mingguangfeng baiwangtian, Lingyun''s main peak Ling juetian and others are secretly happy in their hearts. They think that the old man Yan Xi can''t bear the pressure they put on after all and wants to announce the dissolution of wushuangfeng.


    So after receiving the news, these distinguished people of wanjue sect agreed to come down and said that they would inevitably lead their disciples to come.


    They didn''t know that Lord Yan Xifeng secretly prepared a "good play" waiting for them


    On the morning of the fourth day, a large number of wanjuezong warriors had gathered in front of wushuangfeng mountain. They talked about it one after another. No one knew the purpose of Lord Yan Xifeng to summon them. For a time, there was a lot of noise and opinions.


    "What''s the matter with no twin peaks? Let me wait for so many people to come here. I heard it''s to announce a big event?"


    "I can''t figure out what else can happen without Shuangfeng? There are two or three big cats and kittens. Except old man Yan, other disciples usually don''t dare to go down without Shuangfeng for fear of being eaten up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inside and outside, there is basically a voice of contempt.


    Some people also thought of Yan Siya. After all, Yan Siya, who has a protruding back and a hot figure, was a dream lover coveted by many martial artists in the past: "I heard that old man Yan''s baby daughter Yan Siya has returned. I''m afraid the old man doesn''t want to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law and support the appearance? Ha ha..."


    "Che... You''re dreaming! According to my master, old man Yan is desperate to announce the dissolution of wushuangfeng. In fact, he should have been dissolved long ago. Leaving a group of garbage will only waste sect resources... Just don''t know which branch this mountain belongs to in the future?"


    "Really? Apart from the great beauty Yan Siya, the other disciples of wushuangfeng are all rubbish. No other branch can see it, but... I know that there is a treasure hidden in wushuangfeng. It is said that the grade is high enough to impress anyone..."


    "What strange treasure? You shouldn''t be talking nonsense?"


    "I''m not sure. Wushuangfeng has been around for tens of thousands of years. It has been brilliant in the past. It''s only a matter of thousands of years... Otherwise, Canglong peak and Mingguang peak will not be able to live with them every three or five times? They''re not thinking about getting that thing..."


    Everyone''s interest was suspended again, and they guessed what the treasure was. It can be said that no one knew ZiChou Yinmao. It was noisy for a time.


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "look, when did wushuangfeng build such a high tower? It looks a little similar to the wanjue tower of the main peak... What is this to do?"


    "Is it difficult to dispel evil spirits?"


    When they looked up, they saw a new tower on the top of the mountain.


    So all kinds of rumors about wushuangfeng and Demons and ghosts began to surge again. Many claims were groundless. Some people speculated that the decline of wushuangfeng was cursed by powerful demons, so they wanted to build a "demon tower" and change their life against the sky.


    Listening to the nonsense, the witch fish on the independent side couldn''t help laughing.


    At the moment, there are a large number of wanjuezong martial artists gathered here, which can be described as no empty seats. However, with the witch fish as the center, there is only a young woman with elegant temperament standing within a distance of one or two feet around.


    She was originally a powerful figure in the sect. She was ruthless and was called "little witch". In addition, she had just returned from Tianlong secret territory and had been received by Nie Taishang. She was gaining momentum, and no blind wanjue sect disciple had the courage to be too close to her.


    As for the elegant woman standing next to her, her name is you Shi. She is the proud disciple of the four elder dragons Xiulan and one of the only close friends of Wu Xiaoyu.


    After learning that wushuangfeng was going to announce a major event in public today, Wu Xiaoyu guessed that this must be related to the "son of luck". Perhaps Ye Feng wanted to fulfill his promise and take out the benefits obtained after becoming the "son of luck" for the benefit of the sect?


    But the witch fish was very curious.


    What will Ye Feng or wushuangfeng do to benefit wanjuezong disciples and revitalize wushuangfeng?


    Listening to all kinds of gossip from the nearby people, Wu Xiaoyu was full of mixed feelings. These guesses explained the current situation of wushuangfeng from the side, and made her admire Ye Feng''s decision more.


    This guy, young and not strong in cultivation, turned the tide in Tianlong''s Secret territory and became the "son of luck" of this year.


    Could it be that he also wants to open this declining situation for wushuangfeng and save wushuangfeng?

 Chapter 778

    On the day of Gaogang, just when the people were impatient, the thin, white Yan Xifeng finally appeared in front of the people.


    Ye Feng and Yan Siya followed.


    At the moment, most of the people gathered at wushuangfeng are just disciples of the inner and outer schools of each peak. Even if the elder level masters secretly think about wushuangfeng, they hide in the dark with their identity and will not appear in front of the public openly. Therefore, the order at the scene is relatively chaotic.


    However, as soon as several principals appeared, the field immediately quieted down.


    Everyone is very interested to hear what Yan Xifeng wants to announce. Even after seeing Yan Siya''s graceful posture, many martial artists began to look forward to wushuangfeng''s "martial arts competition and marriage".


    "Thank you for your honor. Today we are here to announce a great event. A good news!" Yan Xifeng''s voice was a little excited.


    Although I didn''t see the faces of those opponents, Lord Yan Xifeng knew their character well. At the moment, he must exist around wushuangfeng and wait for a good play.


    Seeing his look and tone, the onlookers blew up. It seems that it is somewhat different from what they discussed just now.


    What happened to wushuangfeng?


    Is it difficult


    Looking at Ye Feng and Yan Siya standing behind master Yan Xifeng, many martial artists are full of envy and hatred towards Ye Feng.


    The bad old man must have married his daughter to the suckling boy next to him.


    But... Is this a big deal? Good news? It''s a crime to waste people and money. Tell the whole sect to come here?


    You have no double peaks and no wine!


    However, what Yan Xifeng said next made all the martial artists feel incredible, and everyone showed a frightened face.


    "After my unparalleled disciple Ye Feng entered the Tianlong secret territory, he went through thousands of hardships and pressed the four young talents. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life and finally became the son of this luck..."


    There was a little noise at the scene, but as soon as Yan Xifeng finished, there was no sound in the dark crowd and became extremely quiet.


    A moment later, I don''t know who was the first to laugh. Suddenly, there was a roaring laughter in the crowd, and the sarcastic laughter spread all over the foothills like a virus. The scene of thousands of people laughing together is very spectacular. For these ten thousand Jue Zongwu people, Lord Yan Xifeng just told the funniest joke in the world.


    "Crazy..."


    "Are you kidding? The boy without Shuangfeng has become the son of luck. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I heard that wushuangfeng couldn''t take out even a hair from the materials collected in the secret place a few days ago. Old man Yan, you didn''t come to make us laugh!"


    "If that boy is lucky, I''m one of the four geniuses..."


    "Lord Yan Feng, did you just call us here to talk about this? Hum, it''s boring..."


    The laughter soon died down, replaced by a voice of accountability. Everyone felt that they had been fooled by wushuangfeng.


    Yan Xifeng''s face remained calm. After a slight cough, Yuan Li was used in his mouth. For a time, the sound was like rolling thunder in the sky and spread to the foot of the whole mountain: "The leader of this peak will not talk casually. The son of Qiyun is more than a title. The final reward is a purple Qiyun bead. The energy source continuously overflows and diffuses Qiyun to improve the level concentration of vitality. With this pearl, we can improve our martial arts accomplishments faster!"


    Although what he said was like a model, most martial artists did not believe that wushuangfeng disciples could become "children of luck", and the scene was still noisy.


    "There''s nothing to say, Lord Yan Feng. Since you say there are ''Purple Qi beads'' to improve vitality, take them out and have a look! If there are, we believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Xi looked around and felt that there were several more strong and violent breath in the crowd.


    Bai Wangtian, the leader of Mingguang peak, and Bai Baotian, the elder, even took off their hiding and hung in the air, waiting for the development below with a cold face.


    He smiled, pointed a little, and Ye Feng shouted, "this is the genius who pressed the ''four little geniuses'' to help wanjuezong recapture the'' son of luck ''. I have no Shuangfeng elite disciple Ye Feng. Let''s applaud and encourage."


    There was a moment of silence. Everyone looked at Yan Xifeng and Ye Feng like a fool. They were not moved by his words at all. At this time, Wu Xiaoyu suddenly raised his hands and clapped vigorously.


    Driven by her, there was sparse applause at last.


    "Ye Feng, just take out the Qi luck beads and show them to open their eyes."


    To the surprise of those martial artists who thought master Yan Xifeng was crazy, with master Yan Xifeng''s command, Ye Feng behind him took a step forward. He really stretched out his hand in his storage ring and took out a bright ball with blue and purple color.


    In an instant, the majestic vitality surged, and the vigorous Qi spread around the nearby area for several miles. The martial artists in this area instantly felt that they were wrapped in a piece of powerful energy. Although the vitality concentration was not as high as that of the void fairy world, the level of vitality was higher than that of the vitality inside.


    Some disciples who had just returned from the Tianlong secret place immediately screamed: "there is nothing wrong. It is really vigorous Qi! And it is still a very pure power of Qi..."


    "God... Is it true?"


    Without these people''s reminding, many martial artists have begun to capture the vigorous Qi in the void. At this moment, in addition to being surprised at the powerful energy contained in these Qi, the eyes of these people looking at Yan Xifeng and Ye Feng have completely changed.


    From the original contempt and disdain, it has become desire and fanaticism, as well as greed and jealousy.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Martial artists can do anything to strengthen themselves.


    Seeing that the desired effect had been achieved, Yan Xifeng winked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng nodded slightly and quickly took back the purple air transport bead.


    The energy in the void fades instantly.


    The scene was filled with discontent.


    "Take it out and absorb it for us..."


    "That''s right. Now that you''ve taken it out, don''t take it back so quickly. What are you trying to do? To whet your appetite?"


    "Hum... We are all children of the same clan. We have to share good things. If we want to swallow them alone, we don''t agree..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wolf like eyes stared at Ye Feng, and some even mentioned their vitality. There was a big disagreement and rushed up.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a trace of prudence in his expression, and Yan Siya was even more attentive. On the contrary, Yan Xifeng still looked like a cloud and light wind, and didn''t pay attention to the greedy and fanatical eyes of countless people around him

 Chapter 779

    Attracted by the purple Qiyun beads, now the other four peaks, some peak masters and elders who are not famous, all appear. There are many, such as long Zaixing, Bai Wangtian, Ling juetian, long Xiulan and so on.


    Just now, I had to keep my face as an "expert", but since I felt the great magic effect of the "Purple Qi luck bead", these peak master elders didn''t care about these. Instead, in their eyes, wushuangfeng has always been a weak person who can be bullied and oppressed.


    "What the friend said just now is right. Good things really need to be shared. We wushuangfeng are going to do this..." Yan Xifeng raised his hand and stopped the riots in the crowd below. He reached out and pointed to the tower at the top of the mountain. His voice sank and said, "do you see that I don''t have the new air transport tower built by Shuangfeng, which is used to place purple air transport beads in the future. This cultivation tower can be divided into twelve floors, each floor has several cultivation spaces, which can accommodate hundreds of people to practice together at the same time."


    "Since the vigorous Qi emitted by the purple Qi beads is particularly valuable, it will certainly not be free to enter the air tower for cultivation. For each corresponding layer, you need to charge a number of fees. Of course, the higher you go, the closer you are to the purple Qi beads, the greater the concentration of vigorous Qi, and the fees are relatively high. You can pay Lingshi and zongmen points."


    "Today, the first trial operation of the air transport tower, welcome everyone to practice..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng finally said his final goal.


    Wu Xiaoyu took the lead in clapping again after master Yan Xifeng finished. The applause lasted for a long time. Some martial artists who had tasted the sweetness were also eager to try and want to ask the price to enter the practice.


    If it is changed to be the main peak or even any other branch, then this is the same thing. It must be in the absence of Shuangfeng.


    "Lord Yan Feng, it''s not good. Even if you want to set up an air transport tower, you can''t set it up without Shuangfeng! Let alone let you charge the cultivation fee without Shuangfeng." Bai Tiantian took the lead in putting forward different opinions.


    "Elder Bai is right!" Ling juetian followed up, "Although I don''t know how you got this'' Purple air transport bead '', since it is related to the rise and fall of our sect, the establishment of this air transport tower must be considered carefully. According to my elder, wushuangfeng is certainly not comparable to Lingyun peak in all aspects. As the main peak where our sect''s Mountain Gate is located, our disciples are the most and the access is the most convenient, so that the air transport tower can be fully realized Only by making use of it can we make the revival of wanjue sect possible... "


    "Lingyun peak? The buildings on Lingyun peak are too dense, and there are many messy people, which can''t help being tacky. If it''s suitable for cultivation, I think deer ear peak is the most suitable." Yan Jin, the leader of deer ear peak, interrupted.


    "Deer ear peak is not necessarily as beautiful as our Canglong peak, and our Canglong peak has the Qi of Tianlong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You guys, are you finished? This gas transportation bead is my thing without double peaks. I''m afraid you don''t decide where the gas transportation tower is located?" Yan Xifeng sneered.


    "Old man Yan, what you said is wrong. Wushuangfeng is only a member of our sect after all. You can revitalize our sect by getting the ''son of Qi Yun''. It is reasonable that the purple Qi Yun beads should have been handed over to the sect. You didn''t get benefits from wushuangfeng in Tianlong secret territory last time. Did you just want to take this treasure as your own?" Bai Wangtian said strangely.


    "Whether there is a need for no twin peaks to exist is two things. Old man Yan, I think you''d better know the current affairs and hand over the Qi Yun beads. It''s a big deal that we''ll give you millions of spirit stones for the rest of our peaks..." long Zaixing echoed.


    Long Xiulan, one of the four elders of the main peak, breathed like a sword. His figure was high in the air. Seeing how long he wanted to touch the purple Qiyun beads, he said: "Lord Yan Feng, this Ye Feng is really the ''son of Qiyun''?"


    "Long Changlao, do you think the old man is so shameless that I even want to fake the ''lucky son''?" Yan Xifeng lowered his face and shouted angrily.


    "No, no... I didn''t mean that, but I felt that if ye Feng was really the son of good fortune, it would not be beautiful to stay without Shuangfeng. It''s better to..." long Xiulan stared at Ye Feng and continued after a short pause, "Let the elder general take it back to Lingyun peak and report it to the patriarch. In this way, we can cultivate an expert similar to the four genius levels and become the backbone of wanjue sect in the future."


    "If Lord Yan Feng gives up his love, the elder is willing to give a certain compensation, um, a billion spirit stones and a heaven level martial art, how about it?"


    Long Xiulan has an inexplicable preference for leaf maple.


    At the time of selection, he said he wanted to accept Ye Feng as a pro biography, but he was rejected by Ye Feng. Now he opened his mouth again and threw out a huge temptation to Ye Feng.


    And in this way, Ye Feng naturally becomes a disciple of Lingyun peak, and the "Purple Qi luck beads" will also fall into the hands of Lingyun peak.


    Such a huge reward immediately caused an uproar below, and many martial artists cast envious eyes at Ye Feng one after another.


    The martial arts of heaven level are extremely precious to the martial arts of the virtual world. Even though many King level elders have the strongest martial arts, they are only the best of the local level and the best of the earth level.


    Only the four elders of the main peak and the respected masters of the branch peak can cultivate the martial arts of the heaven level.


    Ye Feng can beat Shi Guanghua and Tang Qingqiu in so many stages precisely because he has the help of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" and "Kunpeng Jiutian body method". A heavenly martial art is more attractive than a billion spirit stones to some extent.


    The strength of this reward is not small.


    As long as Ye Feng nods, fame, wealth and status are readily available.


    At the moment when the martial artists were more "envious, jealous and hateful", Ye Feng, who couldn''t see any expression on his face, stood up and bowed deeply to elder long Xiulan: "elder Long''s kindness is appreciated by Ye Feng. In that sentence, Ye Feng is a person without twin peaks in life and a ghost without twin peaks in death. He won''t leave without twin peaks and join other peaks."


    Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya both breathe a long breath at the same time. They are really afraid that Ye Feng can''t stand the temptation of Tianjie martial arts and is "cheated" by long Xiulan.


    However, facts have proved that the boy still has some conscience.


    In this regard, Lord Yan Xifeng was naturally very proud and twisted his beard to show a smiling expression. He only heard Ye Feng continue to say calmly: "moreover, when the Lord collected the treasure from the secret territory a few days ago, he also said that as long as the treasure obtained in the secret territory is not turned over, it is all voluntary. Do you not take what the LORD said seriously at all? Or do you want the Lord to go back?"


    Long Xiulan was speechless for a moment.


    Long Zaixing, Bai Wangtian and others are also you. Look at me and I look at you. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to move out of the mountain of the patriarch to crush them. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to start

 Chapter 780

    Ye Feng did not stop, but let go of his voice and said loudly: "As for the worries of other elders, they think that the number of wushuangfeng disciples is too small and they are afraid of wasting the resources of the air transport tower. From today on, wushuangfeng welcomes the disciples of other branches to join. After becoming a member of wushuangfeng, they will not only have the benefits of free access to the air transport tower for two hours a day, but also share the income from the air transport tower A cup of soup. "


    "What?"


    "And this good thing?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a warrior was ready to move.


    This move can be described as a drastic draw, which can not only change the disadvantage of no two peaks, but also launch a battle for the other four peaks.


    If you want to rob me of the Qi beads without double peaks and the resources without double peaks, I will rob your people.


    Some words are inconvenient for Yan Xifeng to say, and Ye Feng says them all.


    His bet is that in public, these elders will not tear off their mask of hypocrisy and openly fight against their "lucky son".


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the desire of these peak masters and elders for "Purple Qi beads", or underestimated their faces.


    "Boy, do you know that purple Qiyun beads, which are rare treasures in the world, need to be strong enough to protect them. There are no twin peaks. There is no king''s realm except old man Yan. How can we rest assured?"


    Bai Wang said coldly.


    "Why don''t you hand it over and let me take care of Mingguang peak for you..."


    While talking, Bai Wangtian and Bai Baotian shot at Ye Feng at the same time.


    Ye Feng, surprised in his heart, hurried back, but they were masters in the king''s territory. Could Ye Feng compare them? As soon as his idea moved, they were forced to approach.


    Fortunately, Lord Yan Xifeng was ready. With one hand, he propped up a border to prevent the joint attack of the two people, and quickly protected Ye Feng behind him.


    "Why? Is Mingguang peak such a shameless person? The peak leader and the elder joined hands to fight a disciple?" Yan Xifeng''s voice was cold and his eyes flashed with anger. "The two openly bullied the disciples of this peak and wanted to take away the treasures of this peak. Didn''t they pay any attention to the peak protection magic tools of this peak?"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Wangtian and his brothers flashed solemn colors at the same time.


    Wan Jue five peaks. Each peak head has powerful magic tools left over by his predecessors, which is also the biggest reliance of Lord Yan Xifeng. Among the peak heads, there are peak protection magic tools. Lord Yan Xifeng can completely defeat one against two, or even one against three, and compete with three or four king level masters in the same realm at the same time.


    Just Bai Wangtian brothers, he didn''t take it to heart.


    However, his voice did not fall. On one side, long Zaixing and Ling Jue Tian showed a cruel smile, and both flew forward.


    "We are also for the future of our sect. Purple Qi beads are the key to the revival of our sect. How can we stay on the unparalleled peak and waste in vain! There are different treasures in the world, and those who can live there!"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Old man Yan, hand it in quickly so that we won''t flatten the mountain without Shuangfeng..."


    "Hahaha... I''m also interested in your proposal... Purple Qi beads can fall into any other branch, but can''t stay in wushuangfeng..."


    Bai Wangtian said that and then rushed to Yan Xifeng. Other elders were ready to move when they heard Bai Wangtian''s words, and their eyes fixed on Ye Feng.


    "Hum! Deceive people too much."


    "Seeing off GUI Hong, waving five strings, pitching complacency, wandering too Xuan."


    With the passage of the scripture like spell, Yan Xifeng stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the whole non bimodal glowed with a bright divine pattern, forming a Yao Qin look in the void, emitting terrible vitality fluctuations.


    After Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing and Ling juetian looked at each other, they inspired their own good spirit tools, and immediately entangled Yan Xifeng with Yao Qin spirit tools.


    However, Bai Tiantian, the elder of Mingguang peak, looked ferocious and rushed straight to Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, Bai Xu was defeated by Ye Feng. Bai Tiantian had dealt with Ye Feng. Liang Zi had taken over from both sides. How could Bai Tiantian let Ye Feng, the "son of luck", grow up well?


    It''s rare to find such a good opportunity. It''s natural to cut the roots.


    A translucent sword in his hand radiated a sharp chill at this moment. The revealed power made Ye Feng and Yan Siya turn pale at the same time.


    "Elder Bai, Ye Feng is at least the ''son of luck'' of this year. Why do you hurt the killer?"


    Long Xiulan on one side showed an unhappy face. He loved Ye Feng very much. Although Ye Feng rejected him again and again, long Xiulan didn''t want such a good seedling to be destroyed by Bai Baotian.


    Ding


    A sword idea came from his fingertips and touched Bai Tiantian''s translucent sword, which directly shook the sword with a high grade.


    But in this way, the other elders thought that lingyunfeng also began to rob. Suddenly, many people rushed up in a crowd and the scene became a mess.


    Some people go to attack Ye Feng and rob Qi Yun beads, while others stop the other party from delaying time so that their peak people have a chance to succeed.


    Many elders of the king''s territory fought in a scuffle.


    Ye Feng was surrounded by several elders, surrounded by Yuan Li''s light and shadow of the king''s realm experts. He had no ability to fight back. There were dangers and shouted bad.


    Lord Yan Xifeng fought against the three main peak level masters with his own strength. Even with the blessing of peak protection magic tools, he had some difficulty. He looked at Ye Feng, who was in a bad situation, suddenly shook his head and shouted at the sky: "great! Zongmen''s luck is all on Ye Feng. What are you waiting for?"


    The roar was deafening, and the sound was like rolling thunder over the unparalleled peak for a long time.


    As the thundering sound spread, a dull sigh suddenly came from the horizon: "give me... Stop!"


    The voice was far less loud than that of Yan Xifeng, but it had a special deterrent. It sounded in Zhu Changlao''s ears like a deafening shock. In an instant, several peak masters and elders who provoked the trouble, such as Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing and Ling Jue Tian, turned Yan Hong and staggered back in vain if they were struck by lightning.


    The others stopped fighting and stood aside with a guilty face.


    The figures of the Supreme Lord Nie Wushen and the patriarch xuanhai appeared in the void. In particular, the Supreme Lord Nie Wushen, who was not angry, looked around for a week and said faintly: "well, they have developed skills and played very lively..."


    "If you don''t have the style of a teacher in front of the disciples of the sect and fight in the same room, aren''t you afraid that you won''t have the face to be another teacher in the future?"


    Bai Wangtian covered his chest with his hands, took a step forward with an uneasy look, and explained: "my ancestors, you don''t know about this..."


    "Shut up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 781

    "Shut up!"


    Bai Wangtian was interrupted by Nie Wushen before he finished saying, "don''t you want the rules set by your ancestors? The five peaks are the same and you can''t fight. Look what good you peak masters and elders have done!"


    "And what do I don''t know? Yan Xi came to tell me a few days ago and even begged me for those three words. Xuanhai knew this for a long time. I thought you didn''t have so much courage, but I didn''t expect Yan Xi to be right!"


    "You wait, you''re really... Cowardly. Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    The domineering voice of Nie Taishang scared Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing, Ling juetian and other elders to kneel down with a thump.


    Ye Feng understood why the peak Lord dared to make such a big fuss about it.


    It turned out that Lord Yan Xifeng had already found a backer and knew that Nie Taishang was paying attention to this matter. Even the three characters of "air transportation tower" were written by Nie Taishang.


    As for Bai Wangtian and other elders, he scolded the insidious Lord Yan Xifeng a thousand times.


    I didn''t get any benefits from this muddy water. Instead, I provoked a lot of coquettes. These are all caused by the conspiracy of old Yan Xi.


    "Originally, your peaks were intriguing and calculating with each other, and I turned a blind eye. But I didn''t expect you to wait more and more too much. Can''t you be blind? My sect has been declining for years, and its reputation is no longer the same. If you let it go, wanjuezong will be removed from the seven holy places sooner or later!"


    The words of the supreme elder are like a dull hammer. The hammer is on the hearts of the elders and disciples present, enough to arouse their reflection.


    "God bless our sect this time. Wushuangfeng became the ''son of Qi'' and got purple Qi beads. This is his fortune, the fortune of wushuangfeng, and the fortune of our wanjue sect. Yan Xi is willing to provide Qi for the cultivation of our disciples. He has a broad mind. Look at you? You have a bad mind and want to rob other people''s things. Wait... Wu Where is the heart of Tao? "


    "Now I''m telling the ugly story ahead. Xuanhai, keep an eye on it for me. If anyone of wanjuezong''s elders and disciples still has the courage to play ''Purple luck beads'', or the idea of Ye Feng, you''ll clean up the door!"


    "Please honor the supreme decree!"


    Xuanhai people bowed slightly on the side.


    "A group of useless things..." Nie Wushen stared at Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing and Ling juetian again. Just now, under the worship of these trembling elders, the figure flashed and disappeared on the spot with xuanhai people.


    Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing drank sadly at Lord Yan Xifeng: "old man Yan, you''re good! Ok... We''ll see!"


    Just now, when Nie Taishang appeared, he gave some punishment to several of their leaders. At the moment, these peak leaders and elders are full of vitality and unstable breath. It is estimated that they will be raised for a period of time before they can recover.


    Yan Xifeng''s magic weapon for protecting the peak issued by the main excitation has been taken back. He smiled and tilted his Sanyang beard and said, "I''ll accompany you at any time."


    "Hum... Let''s go!"


    "Walk slowly. Don''t come in the future. We don''t have Shuangfeng and benfeng. You''re not welcome..."


    This sentence made Bai Wangtian and others respond for a long time, and they were even more angry.


    After these people had gone, Ye Feng took out the blue air transport beads and handed them to Lord Yan Xifeng. He quickly entered the Qiyun tower and sealed the Qiyun bead array in it. Then the figure stood on the top of the tower and said loudly to the many disciples of wanjue sect waiting: "from today on, as long as you pay a certain spirit stone according to the rules, you can come to the Qiyun tower to practice at any time!"


    "In addition, as our ''son of luck'' Ye Feng said just now, I have no twin peaks. Welcome to join us!"


    If you heard the words like joining wushuangfeng in the past, you would be ridiculed and ridiculed by the other four peak disciples. But now, unlike in the past, once the air transport tower is running, the cultivation resources obtained by wushuangfeng disciples will undoubtedly surpass other peaks, and the most important thing is that they can enter the air transport tower for cultivation more conveniently.


    Of course, no one will make this decision rashly until he has realized how much benefit Qi can bring to himself.


    The crowd roared towards the air transportation tower. Lord Yan Xifeng personally took several unparalleled disciples to maintain order and sell tickets.


    Ye Feng looked at old man Yan with a speechless face. He didn''t have the demeanor of the Lord of the peak at all. He couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    Yan Siya said to Ye Feng, "Xiao Feng, thank you."


    "If not, elder martial sister, since Ye Feng has entered wushuangfeng, you and the peak master are very kind to me. We must know kindness and repay, and take revitalizing wushuangfeng as our own responsibility."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly at Yan Siya, but at this moment, a cold voice came from the rear, which made Ye Feng''s smile freeze on his face.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that you have such luck to become the son of this year''s luck..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless to be the son of a new generation of luck. When you are in the challenge arena of life and death, life and death depend on fate. Even the patriarch can''t keep you. You... Will die in my hands soon!"


    Several figures appeared behind Yan Siya. The leader was a tall man with a cold face and a strong evil spirit. He was General Zhao, the vice leader of the sun moon alliance.


    Looking at each other''s cold face, Ye Feng said gently: "I''m the son of Qi luck. It''s ability, not luck!"


    "Ability? Ha ha... Is it your double ability in the virtual world? I admit that you have grown up very fast. In less than a year, you have broken through the five or six small levels. But if a genius can''t grow up, it''s like waste... Boy, there are ten days left. It''s about the day of one year. Are you ready to die?"


    Ye Feng spread out his hands, and there was no fear in his expression. He said in a loud voice, "there are still ten days left. As soon as the time comes, Ye Feng will kiss our life and death platform. Please teach senior brother Zhao."


    "Ha ha... You don''t know how to live or die..." General Zhao said with a wild smile, "in that case, I''ll wait for you. But you should remember clearly that you and I fight not to teach, but to kill each other."


    With these words, Zhao Jiang walked proudly towards the air transport tower, "by the way, I''m going to the air transport tower to practice for a few days. I also want to thank you for the air transport beads you brought to help me improve my strength."


    In a long laugh, Zhao Jiang and several sun moon alliance disciples disappeared.


    Yan Siya nodded in her heart and asked, "Xiao Feng, what life and death platform, what year''s appointment?"


    "How did you make such a bet with Zhao Jiang?"


    Ye Feng showed a trace of helplessness on his face and entrusted him with the matter that he had made a big quarrel about the sun moon alliance nearly a year ago and made an oath with Zhao.


    Yan Siya frowned more and more. When Ye Feng finished, her two slender willow eyebrows had already frowned into a ball

 Chapter 782

    "You are too reckless. At that time, you were only born with seven or eight weights. General Zhao''s cultivation exceeded nearly a big situation. How dare you make such an oath with him?"


    "Moreover, Zhao Jiang has been famous for a long time, and his strength is better than the ''four little geniuses'', but he is over 30 years old, so he didn''t participate in the Tianlong secret place... Xiao Feng, if you''re not sure, maybe you can report to the patriarch with the title of'' son of luck '', and ask the patriarch to send a message and cancel the life and death oath with Zhao general..." Yan Siya pondered for a long time, Quite a little helpless.


    She also knows that this will be a painful blow to Ye Feng''s reputation, but Ye Feng is still young. Compared with Xiaoming, his reputation is naturally not worth mentioning.


    "No... elder martial sister, you know my temperament. I, Ye Feng, have never been a person who breaks his promise... Moreover, I also have some confidence. If Zhao will only have the seven strength of the virtual environment last year, I won''t pay attention to him."


    Leaf maple looked at the direction of the air transport tower and replied heavily.


    "Do you think... The strength of General Zhao has improved again in the past year?"


    Yan Siya showed a panic expression in her heart, and her voice trembled. From Ye Feng''s words, she heard another meaning.


    "It''s all right. There are still a few days left. I may not believe me." Ye Feng nodded firmly and fell into meditation.


    Wanjuezong''s life and death platform can only have a one-to-one fair duel, and even the magic flame dragon and lion can''t play.


    Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s current strength and the magic flame dragon and lion, you can easily kill Zhao general.


    But if you fight alone, there are a lot of variables. Especially after feeling the momentum shown by General Zhao just now, Ye Feng also understands that while he is making rapid progress, General Zhao''s cultivation strength is constantly improving. Now he is much stronger than a year ago, which makes Ye Feng feel a little heavy.


    At the moment, he even thought in his mind, do you want to find a chance to kill Zhao Jiang with the magic flame dragon and lion?


    This will ensure that everything is safe.


    However, it is a great taboo to kill Zhao Jiang in the same virtual environment. Once the crime of "hurting each other in the same door" is made public, even Lord Yan Xifeng and his identity as a "son of luck" can''t protect himself.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng resolutely gave up the idea.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Although there are great risks in going to the stage of life and death, if you openly defeat Zhao Jiang, you can certainly greatly improve wushuangfeng and your reputation.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng''s attention slowly became firm. There are ten days left. He has confidence in himself.


    Instead of struggling with these here, it''s better to take this opportunity to improve your strength.


    Besides, there is still one thing for Ye Feng to do.


    Now he has been promoted to the virtual realm, and has reached the double of the virtual realm. In that case, he must have been able to withstand the evil spirit inspired by the "magic dance demon girl" and take her out of the Xiaoyao peak.


    The strength of "magic dance witch" is extremely amazing. If you can take it with you, it will certainly help you a lot.


    It''s not too late. This is the most important thing. After whispering a few words to Yan Siya, Ye Feng turned to Li Yingfa and asked for the Yellow token to enter Xiaoyao peak


    At the same time, in the small courtyard where Tang chuxue temporarily lives, the whip shadow is lively and the vitality fluctuates violently. Tang chuxue is dressed up and is practicing the "flame tongue whip method" left by Tang Qingqiu.


    Although she, like Tang Qingqiu, is an expert majoring in spiritual strength, her accomplishments are far from enough. In other aspects, snow in the early Tang Dynasty is much weaker than Tang Qingqiu.


    Moreover, she found that the strength gap with Ye Feng was slowly expanding, so Tang chuxue had been urging herself to forge ahead and improve.


    We must strengthen our ability, so that we can have the opportunity to help Ye Feng.


    Therefore, in these days when Ye Feng was closed, Tang chuxue basically didn''t step out of the door, and devoted himself to the cultivation of flame tongue whip.


    This set of whip method is actually very suitable for her practice.


    In more than ten days, Tang chuxue has mastered the first two styles of flame tongue whip, "duckweed blowing floc" and "fire snake wild dance", reaching the entry level.


    At the moment, she is painstakingly studying "Jiao Ru you long". With her full attention, she gradually forgets the passage of time and what happened on wushuangfeng


    When Ye Feng found Li Yingfa, elder martial brother Li was following master Yan Xifeng and others to maintain order at the entrance of the air transportation tower.


    Inside the twelve storey tower, more than half of the training rooms have been rented out at a high price. At the moment, there are many thousands of juezong disciples competing to enter.


    Li Yingfa was pulled aside by Ye Feng. After listening to his intention, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Younger martial brother ye, there''s no problem giving you the talisman, but... Xiaoyao peak doesn''t belong to our unparalleled peak now. In order to win the place to enter the Tianlong secret territory for you and younger martial brother panglin, the Lord of the peak had to compensate Mingguang peak and Canglong peak. In other words, they divided up Xiaoyao peak..." Li Yingfa was very helpless, He took out a simple copper order and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    Before Li Yingfa finished, Ye Feng''s cheeks flushed. He said angrily, "it''s too much to deceive people! Brother Pang and I won the quota to enter the Tianlong secret place by relying on our own strength. Why should we compensate Mingguang peak and Canglong peak? Moreover, there are legal array restrictions around Xiaoyao peak, and outsiders can''t enter without a copper order?"


    Li Yingfa is also somewhat helpless: "I don''t know what happened. About a month ago, the prohibition of mountain protection array suddenly disappeared. Within a few days, Xiaoyao peak was divided into nine pieces. Canglong peak and Mingguang peak occupied four pieces respectively, leaving only the area on the top of the mountain. Both peaks sent disciples to occupy it. As a result, all those people rolled down the mountain and asked them what happened on the top of the mountain What''s the matter? Everyone seems confused and frightened, but they can''t tell why. It seems that the whole memory has been completely erased, so no one has the courage to go up so far. "


    "Younger martial brother ye, Xiaoyao peak was divided up by Longfeng and Mingguang peak. The leader of the peak is also for you. Fortunately, you have fulfilled your mission and become the son of Qi luck. We have this Qi luck tower for wushuangfeng. Don''t worry about that Xiaoyao peak... Hey, there''s business again. Elder martial brother, I''ll help first..."


    With these words, Li Yingfa left the angry Ye Feng and went happily to several disciples who were inquiring

 Chapter 783

    Hearing what Li Yingfa said, Ye Feng was almost angry.


    Although Canglong peak and Mingguang peak deceive people too much, there are no more disciples of these unparalleled peaks. Being bullied and oppressed, no one has the courage and blood to resist, and even said "don''t mention it".


    Before the establishment of this air transport tower, xiaoyaofeng was the only source of income for unparalleled peaks. If he didn''t become the "son of air transport" by chance, get the purple air transport beads, establish the air transport tower and lose xiaoyaofeng, wouldn''t the whole branch completely cut off the source of income and have to drink the West and north wind since then?


    Who can bear it.


    Ye Feng, who was angry, ran directly to Xiaoyao peak without saying a word.


    In less than half an hour, Ye Feng had arrived at the foot of Xiaoyao peak. It was originally protected by the light mask of the mountain protection array. The mountain looked immortal and quiet, but now it was a scene of miasma.


    The whole mountain was roughly divided into nine areas. Except for the peak that no one dared to go, the others were occupied by the disciples of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak. The boundaries of these areas were demarcated by the disciples of the two peaks in different colors, and some places were even surrounded by wooden stakes and fences.


    What makes Ye Feng angry most is that many spiritual plants painstakingly cultivated by wushuangfeng disciples have been destroyed. In particular, in the area where Yangshen beans are planted, a row of open space has been uprooted in the middle, which has become the boundary between the two peaks. The Yangshen beans on the side have yellow leaves and great spiritual loss. It seems that they are strongly ridiculing Ye Feng and talking about wushuangfeng''s incompetence and cowardice.


    Several small wooden houses have been built in each of the eight areas. Liangfeng sent four disciples to guard the medicine garden. In addition, two taller houses have been built near the hillside. They are close to the mountains and rivers, and the geographical environment is very superior. It can be seen that the identity and status of the owners of these two wooden houses are somewhat different from others.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the chaos in front of him, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a cold chill.


    In an instant, the moon burning knife appeared in Ye Feng''s right hand. At the next moment, Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method suddenly launched, and a bright red knife awn shot out. In an instant, he slashed the nearest wooden house.


    "Boom..."


    There was a Mingguang peak disciple who was meditating and practicing. He only heard a loud noise in his ears, and then his ears, nose, mouth and tongue all shook with blood. After he touched his chest and ejected a mouthful of blood essence, he was stunned directly.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps did not stop for a moment. The shadow of the human figure flew to another wooden house hundreds of feet away.


    The loud noise here also alerted the other two peak disciples guarding this small medicine peak. After seven or eight human figures rose into the sky, they saw Ye Feng''s figure and flew over here.


    "Bold madman, which branch disciple are you? Do you know where this is? Dare to come here to be wild."


    There was a middle-aged warrior on Canglong peak, who stared at Ye Feng and said fiercely.


    "What''s this place? Of course, it''s my medicine garden without double peaks. I''ll give you ten breath to go away. Otherwise, I don''t mind bullying more with less." Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the other seven people present at all.


    The middle-aged martial artist who scolded Ye Feng just now has the most powerful accomplishments, but he only has four levels of virtual realm, and the other six basically have only one or two levels of virtual realm.


    In other words, before entering the Tianlong secret territory, Ye Feng may have to deal with these people. But now, Ye Feng even defeated the seven heavy Zhao general virtual shadow in the virtual territory in the battle space. In addition, he can summon the magic flame dragon and lion. If there are ten or twenty more such fighters, he is sure to annihilate them.


    At the moment, we are on fire again. How can we be polite to each other?


    "What? Let''s go? Bully more with less? Ha ha..."


    "Is the smelly boy crazy?"


    "Sounds like a man without two peaks."


    "It''s really strange that there are no twin peaks. Those disciples are timid. I''m afraid to fart when I crush one foot on their face, but this boy is arrogant and domineering. It seems that he has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard, and he actually tells our two peaks'' children such crazy words. He doesn''t know how to live or die..."


    "Elder martial brother Huang Ye, elder martial brother Ma and elder martial brother Wang haven''t returned yet. Your accomplishments are the highest in the audience. Why don''t you show my unique skills of Canglong peak and give this boy a painful lesson to understand what kind of attitude we should maintain as a member of the garbage peak without Shuangfeng before our disciples of Canglong and Mingguang..."


    "Nothing wrong... Let him kneel down and teach him how to be a man..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The seven people were telling each other what to do, as if they would not let Ye Feng kneel down and apologize.


    Huang Ye, the four heavy in the virtual realm, swaggered forward for a few steps, stared at Ye Feng and shouted with disdain: "boy, you hear me? Just because you are arrogant, it must be impossible to leave today. Kneel down to me and knock a hundred heads in front of everyone. There are a large number of disciples of our two peaks. Maybe you can consider letting you go..."


    Listening to his words, Ye Feng''s sarcasm was even more serious. After dividing up the medicine garden without Shuangfeng, the two peaks not only did not converge at all, but did not take wushuangfeng seriously.


    It''s the best way to bully and shameless. In that case, don''t blame yourself for not caring about your fellow students anymore.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t express anything, but showed such a strange look, Huang Ye couldn''t help it. After the tiger roared, the figure rushed forward, gathered yuan force in his fist and punched Ye Feng.


    Wushuangfeng has been weak for a long time. It is even rumored that Yan Xi convened the sect disciples at wushuangfeng today to announce the dissolution of wushuangfeng.


    In this way, where will Huang Ye have any scruples and take the lead.


    One shot is his strongest means. The big killing move - "crazy sand turbulence" in the "Canglong random sand fist" of the medium-grade martial arts of the ground level. He wants to hit Ye Feng seriously and show off in front of other disciples.


    This fist was like thunder, surging with wind and clouds, carrying rolling vitality fluctuations, facing Ye Feng face to face.


    Ye Feng, who was standing there, didn''t move. He didn''t retreat or dodge, nor did he mean to fight. In the eyes of several other martial artists watching the battle between the two peaks, he was naturally stunned and stunned by Huang Ye''s fist.


    This makes them feel funny and relieved.


    The smelly boy ran over and cut down a wooden house. He even said that he didn''t mind bullying more with less, but he didn''t expect that there was only this level.


    You don''t have the ability to pick a fight? It''s not the old birthday star hanging - do you want to die yourself

 Chapter 784

    Huang Ye is in his forties. Although his accomplishments are only four levels in the virtual world, this set of "Canglong luansha fist" has been immersed for nearly 20 years. He has reached the level of Dacheng early. It is not impossible to overcome the five levels in the virtual world, not to mention dealing with a two-level disciple in the virtual world without two peaks?


    A storm of sand swept in.


    The fist style of the earth attribute is like an angry dragon. In the roar of the wind, it directly collides with the figure of Ye Feng in front without a trace.


    "Hiss... Awesome..."


    "One punch... Beat the boy into powder. Elder martial brother Huang''s divine skill is invincible!"


    "I''m worthy of being an expert of Canglong peak... Crazy sand and angry dragon are deeply legendary..."


    The other disciples gave compliments one after another. Huang Ye also stroked his beard and looked elated. He didn''t take killing an unparalleled disciple seriously at all.


    In their eyes, wushuangfeng disciples can''t be compared with other martial arts branches. Even they have long been a member of wanjuezong.


    "I''m flattered... Elder martial brother is only a few years older than you. In addition, he has worked a little hard in practice at ordinary times, so he can give full play to the great power of this boxing. As long as you persevere, you will be able to have your own realm and strength in the future..."


    Huang Ye said this with a big grin. It sounded modest, but it was actually a show off. But at this moment, a mocking voice came from above his head: "Your boxing skills are smooth and weak, your defense is average, and your attack is poor. To sum up, it''s not as good as shit. What a ''great power''? Ha ha... It can be said that you have lived such an age in vain!"


    Ye Feng''s figure fell slowly from the top and appeared in front of Huang Ye. These words shocked and trembled everyone. I don''t know why.


    "The boy is not dead?"


    "He even said that elder martial brother Huang''s'' Canglong luansha Fist ''is not as good as shit..."


    "It''s too rampant and crazy. Elder martial brother Huang will kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Impossible!"


    Huang Ye, with round eyes, is anxious and angry. He thinks he is wrong, but he is still thinking about what happened just now. Ye Feng''s figure comes like the wind and has punched him in the chest.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go... I''ll open your eyes and let you see what kind of boxing is really a strong and powerful blow!" Ye Feng''s voice was like wind and shadow, unpredictable.


    But the strong feeling contained in his fist has made Huang Ye feel infinite horror and panic.


    Ye Feng''s fist is the "Gengong mountain fist" of the "ten square eight trigrams fist". His fist carries supreme power, like a mountain crashing down and crashing on Huang Ye''s vitality armor.


    "Gengong mountain fist" is the most powerful fist. It can unload the mountain and fill the sea. One fist can crush a mountain. It''s really different from Huang Ye''s "crazy sand and turbulence" just now.


    Boom


    The sky broke and the earth broke. The vitality armor Guanghua shining on the outside of Huang Ye''s body surface was suddenly destroyed. His figure was hit in the air and fainted before he landed.


    The other six people saw such a scene and burst the pot, and several canglongfeng disciples were completely stunned.


    One blow will kill.


    A real blow will kill.


    Senior brother Huang Ye, the four masters of the virtual world, did indeed do it, but he was "killed with one blow".


    "Something bad..."


    "Send a message to elder martial brother Ma quickly, let elder martial brother Ma Boran come back as soon as possible, and say whether Shuangfeng disciples are making trouble and killing people."


    "I''m senior brother zizizhao of Mingguang peak, a great master of the initial cultivation of the seventh level of the virtual realm. I''m strong enough to subdue this son. It''s the same to ask him to come back and do it..."


    Ma Boran and Wang zizhao belong to Canglong peak and Mingguang peak respectively. They are the strongest experts sent by the two peaks to guard here. Their accomplishments have reached the seven levels of virtual environment, which can be said to be incomparably powerful.


    However, the two people went to wushuangfeng to see a good play before, and were attracted by the air transport tower. At this time, they had spent a lot of spirit stones into the air transport tower and were practicing in it. Of course, these people who stayed did not know this. After being reminded, they inspired a messenger spell to them one after another.


    The whole body of the Qiyun tower was engraved by the array master invited by Yan Xifeng. How can the communication spell be sent to them?


    After a long time, the remaining three Canglong peak disciples and three Mingguang peak disciples looked at each other. They found that the summoning spells were like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no response at all.


    "What should I do?"


    "No response..."


    "I don''t know if the two senior brothers have received the news... However, even if they come now, it''s too late. We can only rely on ourselves!"


    The warrior looked left and right and said in a low voice.


    "But... This man can easily defeat Huang Ye. Our cultivation is far inferior to senior brother Huang. Don''t we ask for trouble?"


    "Accomplishments don''t mean everything... If Huang Ye has accomplishments but has no strength, he will be defeated. The boy also has two empty realms. I don''t believe it. The six of us can''t deal with him together?"


    "If you let this man leave in a swagger and break the spirit of the peak, senior brothers Ma and Wang will not spare me easily!"


    "Yes, let''s go together. When were our Canglong and Mingguang peaks ridiculed and humiliated by the disciples of garbage without Shuangfeng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the six people said was very happy. In fact, none of them dared to take the lead in shooting Ye Feng.


    The accomplishments of these people are much worse than those of Huang Ye who is dizzy. Ye Feng can beat Huang Ye to death. Who dares to stroke Ye Feng''s tiger beard easily?


    Ye Feng, standing in place with his arms in his hands, showed an undisguised cynical expression in his eyes. These bullies and cowards made him extremely despise. However, it was such a group of people he couldn''t see that occupied the industry without Shuangfeng, and the bullied wushuangfeng was almost unable to turn over.


    If you don''t teach them a lesson, you really should have no twin peaks.


    In an instant, his anger surged into Ye Feng''s heart. His mouth roared, his shadow was like electricity, and his whole body soared with a fiery red vitality. The "cloud breaking the sky" palm in the "Jingtao cloud removing palm" was fiercely photographed, and layers of palm prints rushed towards the six people.


    All hands are in full swing.


    The six martial artists who were still clamoring to besiege Ye Feng had no ability to resist under the strong attack of Tianjie martial arts skills. Each of them took a slap on the chest at the same time. Their great power made them fly upside down and faint directly like Huang Ye.


    Kill six with one palm.


    The six virtual world masters who are at the same level as Ye Feng are like local chickens and dogs. Together, the six people can''t bear Ye Feng''s palm.


    Such strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even some well-informed elders of the king''s territory should be deeply moved by it

 Chapter 785

    After cleaning up the disciples of Canglong peak and Mingguang peak, Ye Feng reached out and impolitely took away the storage rings from each other. At the same time, he jumped into wooden houses and pocketed all the mature spiritual plants that had been harvested, including the place where Ma Boran and Wang zizhao lived.


    After a incense stick, the eight wooden houses were finally completely cleaned, and the spiritual plants and stones were filled with one of the storage rings. Ye Feng smiled calmly and hurried towards the top of the mountain with a trace of satisfaction


    ¡­¡­


    Wang zizhao, the elite disciple of Mingguang peak, was very upset at the moment.


    Early this morning, he made an appointment with Ma Boran of Canglong peak to watch wushuangfeng. He thought old man Yan was going to dissolve the whole wushuangfeng. He also wanted to take advantage of two treasures or the yard in the past. After all, he has been practicing on Xiaoyao peak recently. It''s very convenient to go to Wushuang peak for a turn.


    Unexpectedly, old man Yan wanted to announce that it was not the dissolution of wushuangfeng, but that wushuangfeng had a "son of luck" and built an air transportation tower with purple air transportation beads.


    He and Ma Boran had the honor to enter the Tianlong secret place in the past and knew what the vigorous Qi means. As soon as the Qiyun tower was opened, they immediately wanted to rent a cultivation room for cultivation.


    The air transportation tower is divided into twelve floors from top to bottom, and the number of rooms on each floor varies from good to bad, including "heaven, earth, a, B, C, D, e, oneself, Geng, Xin, Ren and GUI".


    There are only nine rooms on the 12th floor, and the worst


    All the way up, before Ye Feng''s figure reached the top of the mountain, he first heard a string of silver bell like laughter. He was happy. It seemed that although the prohibition of Xiaoyao peak had been destroyed, the magic dancing witch was still there.


    "Sister magic dance..."


    After jumping to the peak, looking at the empty peak, Ye Feng gently shouted.


    In an instant, a gust of fragrant wind blew, and a white fog condensed out of thin air. The fog turned into reality, gradually forming the appearance of a beautiful palace woman.


    The laughter of "giggle" around her ears, coupled with her flower like face and lazy and soft posture, is really all kinds of charm, which tarnishes the beautiful scenery of this picturesque Xiaoyao peak.


    "Little brother... You''re here..."


    "These human warriors are annoying me to death recently. Fortunately, you have been angry for your sister." the voice of magic dance silver tone was sent into Ye Feng''s ears. Ye Feng just wanted to be modest, but she continued, "in this case, my sister will forgive you!"


    "Forgive me?" Ye Feng was puzzled and said, "sister, what do you forgive me? I didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "Who let you go for so long, clearly promoted to the virtual world, but delayed to pick up your sister. Those smelly martial arts, my sister was very angry at the sight of them, and made Xiaoyao peak a mess. If you don''t come again, my sister will be angry!"


    "When my sister gets angry, the consequences are very serious..." said Ji Jiao, the magic dance demon.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He was promoted to the virtual realm, which was also in the Tianlong secret realm. How could he pick her up immediately? Besides, xiaoyaofeng was made into a mess, which he didn''t want to see.


    He thought so, but Ye Feng showed great humility on the surface: "sister Huanwu, it''s my fault. I''ll pick you up now. Don''t waste time. Just enter the jiujue Tianbei."


    Put away the teasing look, and the magic dance witch''s lazy look was serious: "do you remember what I told you before? At that time, I didn''t want to leave here, except that your strength was too low to cover up the evil spirit of your sister, but there was another reason."


    Ye Feng vaguely remembered such a sentence. She seemed to say that it was related to their life and death.


    On this thought, he hesitated again. He didn''t know another reason why the magic dance witch said, what was it?


    After all, the other party is demon and non-human, but don''t make some inexplicable situations and attract the attention of other martial artists


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to be regarded as a monster of the demon sect and everyone yells at him like a street mouse

 Chapter 786

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little more dignified in his heart. It seems that he shouldn''t come back. He didn''t figure out another reason for the magic dance witch, but now that he has come, it must be unrealistic to go again.


    With the powerful strength of the magic dance witch, how can you easily let him go?


    "For our spirit demons, the role of the soul is more than the physical body. It was because the soul was damaged that I needed to stay in this medicine garden and nourish the soul by relying on the aura of spirit planting medicine."


    The magic dance demon girl looked at Ye Feng and said softly, "so once this demon girl wants to leave here, she must absorb her soul for a long time to supplement herself. Moreover, it must be a living soul to be effective for this demon girl. What she gets after killing a martial artist is a dead soul, but it is invalid for this demon girl..."


    Ye Feng burst out a cold sweat from the back of his neck.


    He seemed to see that he had been absorbed by the magic dance witch, and then he became a fool without a soul.


    "Little brother, what are you so afraid of doing? Ha ha......" the magic dance witch completely ignored Ye Feng''s feelings and burst out laughing.


    "Don''t worry, if I swallow your soul, won''t it become a dead soul?"


    "I only need to borrow a trace of your soul to practice recovery, eh... I can use the soul coexistence technique to connect you and my soul together, so as to meet my repair needs. In this way, I can not only recover, but also improve your spiritual strength..."


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth and asked, "is there any advantage?"


    "Of course, you and I share souls. You have me and I have you. How powerful is your sister''s spiritual power. Sharing a little with you can naturally make your spirit reach an incredible level... But this method has a small disadvantage..."


    The magic dancing witch danced with the wind. Her graceful posture floated in front of Ye Feng. A pair of bright eyes came face to face with Ye Feng. The blurred eyes seemed to confuse people''s mind.


    Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes.


    However, this action led to a burst of giggling voice of the magic dancing witch.


    "Sister, don''t seduce me. Let''s talk about the disadvantages!" Ye Feng said helplessly. Such a moving beauty, even if it doesn''t really inspire the spirit to charm Ye Feng, such ambiguous actions can still make people want to stop and show their ugly appearance.


    "Soul coexistence is a very dangerous secret. After casting the spell, our souls will never be separated. We will live and die together. No matter which one dies, the other will be scared."


    "If you haven''t arrived in the virtual world, you don''t even have a trace of self-protection. You''re bound with your soul to live and die together. Naturally, it''s not cost-effective, but now I think your strength is good, especially your talent is very strong. Maybe it can be used as a trust."


    "Every spirit demon needs a soul to entrust... That year..."


    The magic dance witch said two words, suddenly stopped, turned her head, sighed and said, "you can also choose not to help me..."


    Hearing that Ye Feng was relieved, he stretched out his hand and said, "thank you for your sister''s success. The little brother left first."


    Originally, he thought it was a rescue and just wanted to make a good marriage, but now he not only has to contribute his soul, but may also risk his life. After all, the magic dance witch is a spirit demon. Even if she is a living human, Ye Feng doesn''t dare to let her perform any "soul co-existence" to tie her soul with her.


    After all, they only met for the second time. Ye Feng didn''t know that what she said was true and false.


    If you are enchanted by the spirit demon in front of you and completely let go of your mind, the consequences are difficult to predict. At that time, you will really become a cocoon and tie yourself to death.


    He also has his father and sister Hua Ling to look for, and Tang chuxue to help each other, and to revitalize the unparalleled peak wanjue sect. How dare he try it easily?


    However, Ye Feng turned around and just wanted to walk away, but he found that his legs were tightly stuck to the ground and couldn''t move half a step.


    "Oh, little brother, you still don''t go? Is this reluctant to go? Sure enough, it''s still a little brother. You''re good to your sister. Don''t worry about your sister. She''s so moved." the magic dance witch floats in front of Ye Feng. A slender cold finger weighs his face and says in a very warm tone.


    "Sister... Is this... Interesting?" Ye Feng suddenly looked black.


    "Boring, really boring!" the magic dance witch smiled and covered her face with a trace of frost. "If you don''t agree to share the soul with me, stay and plant flowers and plants for the spirits of Xiaoyao peak to make fertilizer..."


    As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth, he raised his vitality and hit out with a palm. The stacked palms of "ten waves" scattered the shadow of the magic dance witch in an instant. The next moment, in another direction beside him, the graceful shadow of the magic dance witch condensed again.


    "Want to fight with your sister? Don''t waste your energy. Your strength is still far from good. Don''t force me to kill you."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it..."


    Ye Feng was silent, but his heart was silently calling yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling, who had been waiting for a long time, said impatiently after learning the cause and effect of the matter: "this shit will bother me! If she wants to share her soul, you can share it with her. The strength of this spirit demon is many times stronger than you. She is also a charming and beautiful woman. You don''t suffer."


    Ye Feng scolded: "if she dies, I will die too! It''s me, not you, of course you said so easily!"


    "Oh, you fool, how could she die if you let her stay inside the jiujue Tianbei? Did she die old? The life span of the spirit demon is almost infinite. Even if you die a hundred times, she won''t die. Besides, it''s unknown whether old Nie wanjue Zong can kill her. It''s much easier to kill you. Why do you need to start from her?"


    "Taking such a powerful nanny with you can protect your life. You can laugh and blossom in your dreams."


    Finally, Yuanling said: "if you don''t agree, let her make flower fat. It''s no use calling me. Benyuanling''s strength is far from her opponent..."


    Then yuan Ling blinked and immediately disappeared from Ye Feng''s mind


    "Little brother, it''s time to breathe. How are you thinking? Tut Tut, I finally met a handsome guy who can control the jiujue Tianbei. My sister really doesn''t want to waste it like this..." the magic dance witch''s voice sounded again.


    Ye Feng had nothing to do but grin forcibly, squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "my sister is willing to live and die with my younger brother from now on, younger brother... Naturally, I can''t wait..."

 Chapter 787

    "Cluck... That''s the best. However, you human beings have a saying: trying to twist the melon is not sweet. My sister really doesn''t want to try to beat you..." the magic dance witch smiled and seemed a little excited. Seeing that she was in a good mood, Ye Feng took this opportunity to say: "My younger brother will naturally meet your sister''s requirements, but I also have some scruples here. I hope my sister can make three rules!"


    "Oh? Tell me?"


    "Hey... Unexpectedly, the soul trustor of this demon girl is just a small martial artist in the virtual world..."


    In the slightly resentful complaint, the magic dance witch''s arms stretched out, and many spirit grass and spirit plants planted around the top of the mountain flew up in an instant. They fell into her cloud sleeve, and even the lowest yellow terrace spirit grass was not left.


    After receiving everything, her whole body turned into a breeze, wrapped around the jiujue Tianbei a little and disappeared completely.


    On Xiaoyao peak, only Ye Feng, who was at a loss, stood alone looking at the bare top of the mountain in a disordered mood


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa, PA..."


    The angry Wang zizhao took out many slaps in a row before waking up all the useless disciples such as Mingguang peak and Canglong peak.


    After asking carefully, I knew that there was a young man with low cultivation but strong strength. He knocked them down with one punch. As for where the young man went, no one knew.


    On his way back, he didn''t see such a young man. Did he run to the top of the mountain?


    For the disciples of Mingguang and Canglong peaks, the top of the mountain is a forbidden area. Several groups of disciples who do not believe in evil ran to the top of the mountain before, but they were all thrown down inexplicably. They not only have a serious lack of memory, but also suffered some mental injuries. Therefore, before the elders of the king''s territory investigated what they have at the top of the mountain, the two peaks set a ban, and ordinary disciples are not allowed to go up the mountain at will ¡£


    "Do you want to go to the top of the mountain to search for the boy''s trace?"


    Wang zizhao asked angrily.


    It''s none of Prince Zhao''s business to rob the storage rings of these useless guys and knock them out. But Ye Feng robbed all the collected spiritual plants, but Wang zizhao took a lot of responsibility.


    After all, this is the thing of the peak and the public thing, and his prince Zhao was the person responsible for taking care of these spiritual plants. Now the spiritual plants are lost and investigated, most of them are to be borne by himself.


    That''s a fortune worth tens of millions. How can you be reconciled if you don''t get it back?


    But when they heard that they were going to the peak, all the disciples hesitated.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, that''s not good. The elder has already made a ban. Ordinary disciples are not allowed to go up the mountain at will..."


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Wang, the peak is very strange. If the boy goes up, he will be thrown down the mountain as before. If he doesn''t go up the peak, we don''t have the need to find it. Why take such a big risk..."


    "It''s said that senior brother Chen Tong of benfeng was greatly frustrated after he was thrown down the mountain last time and has become crazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples dared not go up the mountain and chattered at the same time, which made Prince Zhao more upset: "useless things, no courage at all. Hum, my senior brother went out for a long time, and the medicine Park was robbed. You say, what''s the use of keeping you at Mingguang peak?"


    "If you can''t find the man, all the losses of benfeng will be borne by the four of you..."


    In fact, Wang zizhao didn''t dare to go up the mountain easily. Just now he pretended to go up the mountain to search. He just wanted to take the opportunity to push the loss on the other four people.


    Those Mingguang peak disciples all looked angry, but Wang zizhao ignored them. He stood up and was going to look for other places, but at this moment, a figure was flying down the mountain path from the top of the mountain.


    "Senior brother Wang, that''s the boy."


    "Why hasn''t he been thrown down from the top of the mountain? And it doesn''t look like his memory has been erased?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone talked about it.


    "What''s the matter? Hum... Don''t you know what''s going on when my senior brother takes this man and examines him well?"


    Wang zizhao, with a ferocious face, flew to meet Ye Feng

 Chapter 788

    Ye Feng doesn''t know Wang zizhao, but Wang zizhao knows Ye Feng. When he went to wushuangfeng to watch the excitement in the morning, he personally saw Ye Feng around Yan Xi.


    Wang zizhao also knew that Ye Feng was the new "son of Qi Yun", and the purple Qi Yun bead was obtained by Ye Feng.


    But this did not prevent Wang zizhao from making up his mind.


    After all, Ye Feng beat people and robbed Lingzhi first. Since wushuangfeng has compensated Mingguang and Canglong for Xiaoyao peak, everything here belongs to Mingguang and Canglong peaks. In their eyes, Ye Feng''s practice is no different from blatant robbery.


    Take this boy and send him to Mingguang peak. I''m sure I can take a good breath for baiwangtian peak master and Bai Baotian elder who left in the morning. At that time, I won the favor of the peak master and the elder. I don''t have to stay here to take care of the medicine garden, and I may even be accepted as a biographer.


    Driven by such a driving force, Wang zizhao only felt that his heart was lively, and his anger and anger at wushuangfeng turned into deep joy.


    "Bold madman, hurt my Mingguang peak disciples and robbed my Mingguang peak property. Don''t kneel down and be punished quickly."


    Pretending not to know Ye Feng, Wang zizhao rushed up, and didn''t wait for Ye Feng to speak. Without saying a word, he stabbed him with a long sword.


    When Nie Taishang left, he said that whoever dared to think of purple Qiyun beads and the son of Qiyun would let Lord Ling juetian clean up the door. Therefore, Wang zizhao must not let Ye Feng say his name. Only in this way can he openly take Ye Feng as a thief, arrest him or even kill him directly.


    With the sword light, the killing intention surged to Ye Feng like a strong wind.


    Because of his age, Wang zizhao''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of the seven fold virtual environment. The momentum of this sword is far from that of Huang Ye, who just had the four fold virtual environment.


    But he is stronger, and Ye Feng is stronger than him.


    Ye Feng had just been teased by the magic dance witch. He was very upset. When he went down the mountain, he was attacked by a warrior who didn''t know whether it was Mingguang peak or Canglong peak. He was even more angry.


    The prince Zhao could just let him vent his evil spirit.


    "Well done."


    He raised his vitality, and the seeds of the sword idea burst out. The fire attribute yuan force was concentrated on the body of the burning moon knife. Suddenly, there was a knife shadow and fire all over the four directions. Before Wang zizhao''s attack could completely break out, he was suppressed by Ye Feng with strength.


    The disciples of Mingguang and Canglong, who followed him, thought that Wang zizhao''s cultivation was the seventh highest in the virtual world. It was not easy to deal with a mere two in the virtual world. Originally, all kinds of flattery and shouting were earth shaking, but now they are stupid. How does elder martial brother Wang, who is the highest in the virtual world, look like being severely suppressed by the other party?


    What''s going on?


    Aren''t you dazzled?


    Suddenly, the scene was silent.


    It turned out that Wang zizhao''s own attribute was gold, but Ye Feng''s attribute was fire. Fire conquered gold. Ye Feng completely restrained his attribute. In addition, Ye Feng''s strength was not weaker than that of Prince Zhao. He was angry and attacked extremely fiercely, and it was conceivable that he fell in the wind.


    In front of him, the two-tier boy in the virtual realm was more powerful than his own attack. Wang zizhao became more and more frightened. He was beaten by a martial artist with five lower accomplishments. Once these strange things spread, how can he gain a foothold in wanjuezong in the future?


    In an instant, Wang zizhao took a deep breath and spread his sword.


    "Taibai Wufeng!"


    With the first move of "white tiger killing sword", Prince Zhao''s killing intention suddenly increased, and the power of the sword move immediately increased by more than a little.


    Not only the attack power, but also the spreading sword intention became more fierce. Under the attack of sharp sword technique and strong offensive, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention. The sword Qi crossed his right arm, broke the vitality armor, and shed red blood.


    Seeing that Wang zizhao stabbed his opponent, the two peak disciples nearby cheered in unison.


    Wang zizhao was also very proud. He spent a lot of money to exchange the remnant of this high-level sword technique in the Sutra Pavilion. Although there are only three styles, he really has powerful power. At this moment, he finally achieved good results.


    Ye Feng showed dignity in his eyes.


    The seven empty realms are really more powerful than Feng zhuiyun and Shi Guanghua in the "four little geniuses". They can''t adapt for a while, and they actually get a sword.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had blood spar, which immediately stopped the passage of blood, so as to prevent worse things from happening.


    You can''t be careless.


    After the movement of heart, the essence of a fire property in Ye Fengwu''s veins burst, and the fighting power and momentum instantly upgraded to a grade, especially the fire attribute attribute in the sword method, and it was rising vigorously under the urge of the fire yuan essence.


    Flames soared into the sky.


    The splashing flame was like the sun falling, and it was flying and shooting at Wang zizhao. It was like a sharp sword. With the fire rain, it spread into the sky. The whole square meter near Ye Feng was immediately caught in the confrontation between fire rain and golden light, which was a mess.


    This violent attack lasted for a quarter of an hour. Under Ye Feng''s vigorous counterattack, Wang zizhao, who retreated step by step, looked ugly. Although he couldn''t help shouting to motivate himself, it was obvious that he couldn''t last long.


    He never thought that when he was using the "white tiger killing sword", he had no hair better than a dual martial artist in the virtual world.


    He quickly withdrew from the battle circle, his face was covered with blood, some blood had been evaporated and dried up by the high temperature, but more were seeping out, and at the moment, his clothes were covered with traces of burning by the fire.


    Such an embarrassing scene made him feel extremely ashamed while suffering from pain.


    "Damn, boy, I''ve forced myself to such a point. It seems that I don''t give you some real skills. I really underestimate the people of Mingguang peak..."


    After several feet away from Ye Feng, Wang zizhao roared. In an instant, a huge golden sword flew over his head. The whole body of the huge sword emitted streamer and filled with the sharp sword spirit that captured people''s heart and soul.


    "Jinli sword soul! Kill me."


    What he inspires is the "Jinli giant sword" of Wu soul virtual shadow. Under the control of his own yuan force, this attacking Wu soul virtual shadow can continue to attack like a flying sword. Combined with the martial arts sword moves displayed by the body, it is extremely powerful. It is Wang zizhao''s most powerful Assassin''s mace.


    The giant sword flew to Ye Feng. At the same time, Wang zizhao''s figure also went straight to Ye Feng without relaxation.


    He didn''t know how many experts he had defeated under the attack of Wu soul virtual shadow and sword move. Today, if he hadn''t been forced by Ye Feng, Wang zizhao wouldn''t have used this move when fighting a dual martial artist in the virtual world

 Chapter 789

    When Ye Feng saw the golden giant sword hitting him in the air, he expected that Prince Zhao would attack himself with a double attack, so he responded carefully, but secretly condensed a flame bomb with "sub cremation divine decision", and quickly stimulated the past while Wang zizhao was unprepared.


    A ray of thunder came first and then shot into the flame bomb. The speed of the red fireball was more than doubled in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    The prince Zhao who attacked seemed to feel the terrible power contained in the small ball, and his expression obviously became a little flustered. He deviated and retreated to the side at a high speed.


    His reaction was not slow, but he also had no time to get out of the explosion power range of the thunder fire bomb. After a loud bang, his vitality fluctuated like ripples, and a figure flew out in an instant.


    At the center of the explosion, not only the medicine field was blown out of a big pit, but also the flying soil was blown everywhere. Several disciples of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak who watched the good play were disheartened by the falling dust.


    A good little medicine peak has become a mess.


    Wang zizhao was stunned when he was directly bombed. Ye Feng sneered. Under the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he approached his side at the first time and raised his hand. The freshly gathered strength armor immediately dispersed. Even a stuffy hum was not issued. Wang zizhao was stunned by Ye Feng''s direct fist.


    After losing his vitality, Jin Li''s giant sword "miso" rushed through Ye Feng''s body, and almost plunged into the side rocks. The surging sword cut a deep mark of tens of feet. This power made Ye Feng murmur.


    This person''s strength is not weak. If he didn''t beat him with thunder and fire bullet, it would take some hands and feet to deal with him under the attack of himself and this Wulin virtual shadow giant sword.


    "Elder martial brother Wang..."


    No one expected that Wang zizhao, the seven heavy in the virtual realm, would be defeated in this way. The bright light and the dark dragon disciples in the distance looked frightened and were about to flee around. However, Ye Feng had flown over very quickly. After coldly forgetting them, he would knock people out again.


    Then he took off the storage ring from Wang zizhao''s fingers with a move of the palm of his hand, and then walked away happily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng returned to wushuangfeng, Yan Xifeng sent someone to pass it on.


    The old man''s mental state was excellent, his face was red, and his joy was beyond expression. No wonder, after a busy morning, all the training rooms of the air transport tower have been rented out in a short time. This time, wushuangfeng has made a pot full of money and got rich returns that I didn''t dare to think before.


    "Xiao Feng, you see, this is the income this time. It can reach 200 million spirit stones a day. Unexpectedly, the air transportation tower is so popular with our children. In addition, these are other branch disciples who are willing to join us without Shuangfeng." Yan Xifeng pointed to some new faces standing in the hall.


    "Congratulations to Feng Zhu. It seems that we have no hope of revitalizing Shuangfeng. By the way, it seems that Mrs. Nie takes great care of us. Feng Zhu, in the past, if you asked him for help, you wouldn''t be here now?" Ye Feng asked with some hesitation.


    "The previous leaders of this peak had taken good care of Mrs. Nie and had a lot of connections, so he was willing to come forward for us. But then again, human feelings are always useful one day. How can we always find him?" Yan Xifeng shook his head and said.


    There''s another thing that Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t disclose. The Tianzi No. 1 cultivation room closest to the "Purple Qiyun bead" is permanently owned by the supreme elder. It''s not a big deal.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, the 50 million spirit stones are for you. Benfeng is full of waste and needs money everywhere. It''s reasonable that your credit is far more than this spirit stone, but there''s no more. I hope you don''t want too little." Yan Xifeng took out a spirit stone bag and said to Ye Feng.


    "This can''t be done, Feng Zhu. These are the responsibilities of disciples, and disciples just did what they should do..." facing the dividend given by Feng Zhu, Ye Feng was at a loss.


    "Don''t refuse. Xiaoya has told me that in a few days, you will have a life and death battle with Zhao Jiang, the elite disciple of Mingguang peak. I don''t have anything else for you. I hope you can prepare well, win this battle and make wushuangfeng famous. In addition, Tianzi No. 3 training room is reserved for you. You can enter the training room at any time in the future."


    Yan Xifeng forced the spirit stone bag into Ye Feng''s hand and said with a relieved smile, "the future without twin peaks lies with you and Xiaoya..."


    Ye Feng was silent for a long time. Thousands of words lingered in his mind, but he couldn''t say a word. Lord Yan Xifeng and senior sister Yan Siya were really like family to him, which also proved that everything he did for wushuangfeng was worth it.


    He no longer refused, nodded and saluted Lord Yan Xifeng: "thank you, Lord Feng. The disciple must live up to the high expectations of the Lord Feng, defeat General Zhao and revive my unparalleled peak."


    "OK, good..." Yan Xifeng, with smiling eyes, liked Ye Feng more and more, and even began to think of another idea in his heart.


    I have only one baby daughter, Yan Siya. It''s better to


    Just when he wanted to explore Ye Feng''s mouth, at this time, Li Yingfa ran into the hall with a look of panic and bowed down to report: "the peak master, younger martial brother ye, there is Mingguang peak elite disciple Zhao Jiang outside the mountain gate, who wants to let younger martial brother ye go out to talk."


    "General Zhao? Didn''t he say he wanted to enter the air tower to practice? Why did he come out?"


    Ye Feng asked in a daze.


    Master Yan Xifeng''s beard turned up and said in a strange way: "hum, I learned from Siya that this guy will go to the life and death platform with you in a few days. How can he let him practice the air transport tower? Even if he gives more spirit stones, he can''t step into the air transport tower..."


    "Maybe he''s not satisfied with benfeng''s decision, so he has to see you. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to see what General Zhao wants..."


    They got up and went out, and Li Yingfa slowly followed.


    From a distance, I heard General Zhao raise his voice and shout at the gate of the mountain: "Ye Feng child, there is no bimodal garbage. You first abuse power for personal gain, don''t let yourself enter the Qi tower for cultivation, and then bully others, hurt my Mingguang peak disciples and rob our peak resources. How shameless can you do this kind of behavior?"


    "Is this your style without Shuangfeng? The son of luck is just a cowardly and shameless rat, so he will treat you as a treasure without Shuangfeng, a garbage Branch..."


    He scolded more and more excessively. There were many wanjuezong disciples who couldn''t grab the cultivation room up and down the mountain. They all stopped to watch.


    How can Ye Feng let General Zhao slander the whole peak and be reckless at the gate of wushuangfeng?


    After a cold hum, Ye Feng, who couldn''t bear it, immediately launched the "Kunpeng nine days body method", dragged out a long remnant of his body shape and killed Zhao general

 Chapter 790

    "Zhengong thunder fist."


    Ye Feng''s yuan force turned into violent Lei Yuan at this moment, and his fist suddenly shot at Zhao general like lightning.


    "Smelly boy, you finally showed up."


    Zhao Jiang drank contemptuously and did not hide. He also hit a tough fist. His fist was like a huge mountain, right against Shangye Feng. At one time, two fists collided, and a huge noise broke out, as if even the surrounding air was torn by the energy generated by the fist wind collision, resulting in subtle space cracks.


    The huge force rolled up on the ground. Ye Feng came and went faster. The figure was shocked and flew back. Zhao Jiang also withdrew four or five steps. After a flash of light on his face, he stopped outside the mountain gate.


    Due to excessive force, the thick stone slabs laid on the ground were crushed with a roar.


    "The garbage unparalleled peak is broken everywhere, and it''s time to change the old appearance." Zhao will challenge his mouth, aim at the figure of Ye Feng who hasn''t landed yet, wave his right hand, and shoot out a fist in the air.


    "It''s hard to break!"


    This fist technique is more powerful, hard and magnificent than the one just now. Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly used the "dugongze fist". The fist move became flexible, yin and soft. As soon as he contacted the fist power of "Qianjun break", two Yin and yang fish broke out. They turned slowly to unlock Zhao Jiang''s power of one blow.


    Such a strange yuan force made Zhao generals make a light sound and put away their contempt expression.


    He has never seen such a strange boxing technique, and judging from the situation just now, the boy who could easily crush him at the beginning has made rapid progress in strength and has the ability to fight with himself?


    Ye Feng, who fell back to the ground and stood firm, looked coldly at General Zhao and said, "why, Zhao, there are about ten days from a year. You can''t wait. Dare to make trouble at our mountain gate."


    "Do you really think there are no twin peaks or the one you bullied in the past?"


    "Hum, Ye Feng, you don''t want to talk about people. Who let you unparalleled peak deceive people too much and don''t let me enter the Qi tower for cultivation? Unexpectedly, you hurt my Mingguang peak elite disciple Wang zizhao by despicable means and robbed many spiritual plants belonging to our Mingguang peak. I Zhao will come to seek justice for him."


    Zhao Jiang obviously learned about what happened in xiaoyaofeng and took Wang zizhao as an excuse.


    "You forcibly occupy my medicine garden without Shuangfeng. I''m just trying to punish him. As for what despicable means you said, it''s a martial skill I display. If my skill is inferior to that of others, why slander it?"


    "Of course, it''s really our intention not to let you enter the air transport tower for cultivation. This is the freedom of this peak. The air transport tower belongs to us. We have no private property of Shuangfeng. Whoever we want to enter, we can enter. It''s useless for you to cry for your father and mother..." Ye Feng''s words made Zhao Jiang tremble and his face was livid.


    This is chiguoguo playing a rogue. The problem is that he really can''t help taking Ye Feng''s words.


    The angry General Zhao wanted to come forward again. Lord Yan Xifeng, who had been standing at the entrance of the mountain gate and had not opened it, took a step forward and said unkindly: "this sect has an iron law. Any disciple who dares to make trouble at each branch Mountain Gate is equivalent to challenging the branch authority and can be killed directly."


    "Zhao Jiang, no, if you take another step forward and try..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng''s words immediately poured cold water on General Zhao''s head, which surprised him.


    It''s dangerous. I was in a hurry and forgot this sect rule just now. Old man Yan, who has no twin peaks, takes good care of Ye Feng. If he doesn''t believe in evil and is really killed by him with this excuse, he will die unjustly.


    A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Anyway, in a few days, this boy is bound to go to the stage of life and death. He can torture and humiliate slowly after going to the stage.


    Zhao Jiang hurriedly stepped back for two steps. After staring at Ye Feng to save face, he slowly said, "of course I''m not here to make trouble. I just want to get justice for younger martial brother Wang zizhao. Since Lord Yan Feng insists on protecting Ye Feng, I have nothing to say."


    "Ye Feng, wait for you. Ten days later, take your dog''s life on the life and death stage. I want you to lose hope!"


    "Hum... Are you tired of saying such things in front of me?" the Zhao general was so rampant that Yan Xifeng couldn''t help being moved. He was really angry.


    Ye Feng looked as usual. He stepped forward and said with relief, "why should the peak master be angry with a younger generation?"


    He turned and looked at Zhao Jiang with a loud voice, "Zhao Jiang, you Mingguang and Canglong peaks robbed our medicine garden without twin peaks. It can be said that you are not honest and shameless. Now we give you a chance. It''s better for us to make another bet. Whoever wins the life and death battle ten days later, this small medicine peak belongs to who!"


    "You want to be beautiful. Xiaoyaofeng has long been the property of our two peaks. Why should we take it out and bet with you? Unless..." Zhao smiled and stopped.


    Yan Xifeng frowned and shouted, "unless what?"


    "Unless you take out two more Tianzi cultivation rooms to make a bet, there will be no opinion on Canglong peak. I won. Two Tianzi cultivation rooms, one for Mingguang peak and one for Canglong peak, will always belong to our two peaks..." General Zhao


    "Ha ha, it seems that this bet is not your idea..." Yan Xifeng laughed. Zhao, an elite disciple, can''t be the master of Mingguang peak at all, not to mention that half of the rights and interests of Xiaoyao peak belong to Canglong peak.


    Since he dared to say so, he was naturally inspired by Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing.


    No wonder the incident of Wang zizhao just happened. Zhao will appear outside the gate of wushuangfeng mountain for the first time.


    "What? I''ve already opened the conditions. Don''t you dare to be unrivalled?" the red faced Zhao general ignored Yan Xifeng''s ridicule and smile, and shouted fiercely.


    "What dare you? If you dare to mention it, I''ll dare to take it..." Lord Yan Xifeng was so angry that he was about to promise.


    Ye Feng came forward to stop Yan Xifeng''s impulse. Since the other party wanted to play the idea of "tianzihao cultivation room", wouldn''t it be cheaper not to take the opportunity to cut them at this time, Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing, two old foxes?


    After a little thought, Ye Feng had an idea in his heart and swaggered and said, "we can bet naturally, but now the bet is that there is no double peak. Xiaoyaofeng is what I have no double peak. Where can I use my own things to bet with myself?"


    "What do you want?" Zhao asked angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since we want to gamble, we must take out equal bets. We have no Shuangfeng and are willing to set up two Tianzi cultivation rooms. You Mingguang and Canglong two peaks must take out a spirit stone in addition to the small medicine peak..."


    "How much?" Zhao Jiang asked calmly.


    "Not too much, hey hey... 500 million is enough..."

 Chapter 791

    "What?"


    "500 million spirit stones? You''re crazy about money." Zhao will scold angrily when he hears Ye Feng''s words.


    "Why? You''re so unsure of yourself, surnamed Zhao? If you can win, why care about the bet of only 500 million spirit stones? It seems that you are not your opponent..."


    "The seven late masters of the empty world dare not bet with me, a double martial artist of the empty world. If Mingguang peak has a disciple like you, it will really lose face... Tut tut..." Ye Feng did his best to ridicule, but the General Zhao opposite looked gloomy and seemed to be dripping water.


    "Ha ha... Ignorant child... You, you are so rampant and crazy..."


    "OK. In front of so many martial arts masters, I will make this gambling agreement with you and do as you say. At that time, I hope you have no Shuangfeng and don''t regret..." before the voice fell, General Zhao brushed his sleeve and left.


    If he continues to stay here, he can''t be angry with Ye Feng.


    Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to humiliate wushuangfeng and attack Ye Feng''s war intention by the way, but he didn''t expect to be coquettish because he didn''t eat mutton. Instead, he was very angry. Zhao Jiang really ate a dumb loss this time.


    However, the purpose of his coming this time has been achieved.


    Wushuangfeng made a bet and wanted to take out two Tianzi cultivation rooms as bets. Although Mingguang and Canglong peaks also wanted to take out 500 million spirit stones, Zhao Jiang didn''t think that Ye Feng had the ability to beat him.


    He already knew that Ye Feng defeated Wang zizhao, but how could Wang zizhao compare with himself?


    Wang zizhao is far from the opponent of General Zhao in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    Empty environment? That''s a piece of rubbish that can be easily wiped out by a finger. The boy just took his two fists and was full of confidence. He thought he was qualified to fight with himself. Unexpectedly, he deliberately showed the enemy''s weakness and lured the other party into the trap.


    Thinking that after ten days, he could not only kill Ye Feng to vent his evil spirit, but also get two permanent Tianzi cultivation rooms, Zhao Jiang''s anger was abandoned to the clouds.


    How many spirit stones can''t be bought


    Looking at Zhao Jiang''s far away back, Ye Feng smiled. Instead, Yan Xifeng''s main face showed a worried look, hesitated and said, "Xiao Feng, are you really confident to defeat this person?"


    "Lord Feng, don''t worry. I''m not sure, but now I''m sure I can win..." Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    "But do you know that this man didn''t show all his strength just now? Maybe he... Deliberately tempted you to be deceived." Yan Xifeng said with some worry.


    "Peak master, you see?" Ye Feng asked very calmly.


    "Nonsense. I don''t have any eyes. Don''t think he just has that strength. This boy is very insidious."


    "In fact, I have known for a long time that the combat power of Zhao will erupt just now is almost 70% of that of Wang zizhao, who is guarding the medicine garden. His cultivation is still above that of Wang zizhao. How can I not understand that this is deliberately showing weakness... But don''t worry, Feng Lord. If he thinks he can deceive you and me, he really wants too much."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, with a trace of joy in his tone.


    Originally, Ye Feng was not sure that he could beat him, but now, Ye Feng can almost win the ticket.


    Because, just now, when the two hands over, Ye Feng can use the battle space to recreate a Zhao general with current strength, and can continue to be familiar with and understand this person''s skills and martial arts through the next few days of fighting until he has 100% confidence and defeat him.


    Both sides are intriguing. However, Zhao Jiang can be described as stealing chickens instead of eroding rice. He automatically delivered the rice to the door and dug his own grave.


    How could he know that Ye Feng has such a magical weapon as "battle space". In the battle space, he can''t hide his strength, and all his martial arts and weapons should be exposed.


    He has a mental calculation but no intention. He is completely restrained. This time, it is difficult for him to survive


    Time waits for no man.


    Ye Feng went directly to the Tianzi No. 3 training room of the air transport tower. As soon as he entered it, he felt the strong vigorous Qi in the air. Ye Feng was very calm, and his divine sense instantly entered the mysterious round platform.


    First, spend 10 million spirit stones in exchange for a time ratio of one to one hundred in ten days. In this way, he has nearly three years for ordinary martial artists to practice in these ten days.


    Ye Feng didn''t directly go to the battle space to practice with General Zhao''s virtual shadow, but began to practice "ten square Bagua fist" again.


    The move "Qiangong Tianquan" in the first eight movements of this set of boxing has been practiced for a long time before it can barely touch the doorway. It takes a very long time to practice if you want to achieve a small success.


    However, after playing several times, he couldn''t get the door. Just when he reluctantly shook his head and planned to give up, suddenly, a burst of silver bell like laughter was heard in his ears.


    "Cluck, little brother... Unexpectedly, you have a lot of secrets!"


    The magic dancing witch, who is full of temptation to men, impressively appears in the space and is making fun of Ye Feng.


    It seems that she has already appeared. The scene of Ye Feng''s clumsy practice of "Qiangong Tianquan" seems to be seen by her.


    Ye Feng stared round her eyes.


    "Don''t look at my sister like this. My sister will be shy... Your boxing is very interesting. You use your energy to transform and play the power of heaven attribute. How can this boxing be similar to Jiugong Baji boxing of Jiugong Xuan, but it looks better than Jiugong Baji boxing. Wanjuezong doesn''t have such a boxing. Where did you get it, little brother?"


    Ye Feng ignored her question, but looked black: "the mysterious round platform exists in the sea. How can you... Come in?"


    The magic dancing witch looked proud, "giggle" smiled: "because we share the soul, you have me, I have... Giggle, but not you... Although we are not as close as one, it is almost the same. In essence, our souls communicate, so if you can come in here, I can do it."


    "Is it that my divine sense can go in and out of your sea of knowledge at will?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes... Of course, your mental strength needs to be stronger than my sister. Ha ha... It should not be possible in the past 1000 years." the magic dance witch opened her mouth and looked very charming.


    Ye Feng was very speechless. He felt that he had completely fallen into a bottomless vortex, both sad and powerless.


    "Well, well, don''t look at me with such a sad look, sister. I won''t harm you. After all, you and I share the soul. Harming you is tantamount to harming yourself. On some issues, sister can give you some suggestions, such as... This boxing..." seeing Ye Feng''s expression easing, she said with a smile, "Although my sister doesn''t know your human martial arts, all the sources are the same. Why don''t you... Give me a few words?"


    "Oh?" hearing this, Ye Feng, who was originally a little decadent, was happy. He was worried about how to quickly cultivate his martial arts skills. He quickly arched his hands and said, "please speak!"

 Chapter 792

    "In fact, it''s very simple to put it bluntly." the magic dance witch sold a pass and saw Ye Feng looking at herself eagerly. She just continued after giggling. "The so-called nature seems ethereal and out of reach, but in fact, it is full of you and me all the time, and... Everywhere."


    "Similar to empty vitality?" Ye Feng''s mind lit up and subconsciously said what he thought in his heart.


    "You have a good understanding! Yes, it''s the empty vitality that exists around us. Close your eyes and feel it. When the vitality flows, the nature is scattered everywhere, but when it is released, it is ethereal and has no fixed place. Mastering this rule is equivalent to mastering the nature..." the magic dance witch followed the good guidance.


    If ye Feng, who had some enlightenment, acted according to his words, sure enough, he gathered his strength and hit the "dry palace heaven fist" in this way, which greatly increased the success rate of heaven attribute transformation and made him overjoyed.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found that different from the speed of "Zhengong thunder boxing", "Gengong mountain boxing", "dugongze boxing" and "kungong Diquan", the characteristics of Qiangong Tianquan are psychedelic.


    Complicated and illusory.


    It not only makes it difficult for the opponent to see the reality, but even he doesn''t know where the punch is going until the boxing style is completely formed.


    It''s really weird


    After several days of practice, Ye Feng, who found out the attribute rules of Chutian, finally practiced the first eight movements of the "ten square Bagua fist" to Xiaocheng state. However, Ye Feng was not satisfied. Lord Yan Xifeng gave him 50 million spirit stones. He plundered the storage rings of nine disciples of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak at Xiaoyao peak. Now he has more than 100 million spirit stones, In this way, it must cost $60 million to exchange for the final copy of "ten party Bagua boxing".


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng bit his teeth and put a lot of spirit stones into God''s eyes. With the crisp and pleasant prompt sound, the ten square Bagua fist was finally made and finally repaired.


    After realizing it carefully, Ye Feng named it "ten square eight trigrams", because this ninth style boxing belongs to a different attribute from the first eight styles.


    It''s actually a fist shadow that can hit all eight attributes with one punch.


    Just realizing this makes Ye Feng feel incredible, and it''s even more obscure to practice.


    Ye Feng has been understanding for more than ten days in time and space. He feels and tests wholeheartedly every day, but he has no clue with Ben. This made him depressed and anxious at the same time.


    So far, he has never encountered such a situation.


    The ninth style boxing, let alone the cultivation of Xiaocheng, can''t even talk about the introduction, because he hasn''t played successfully at all. This situation even makes Ye Feng feel a little desperate.


    However, after a period of training, Ye Feng found a phenomenon: the fist of "ten square gossip" can play eight different attributes. Although he can''t do it, he has played three or four attributes more than once, and these attributes basically include thunder and fire.


    Perhaps this is enough to show that the more familiar the attributes are, the easier it is to play successfully. Ye Feng remembered that when he first practiced the first eight moves boxing, it seems that the two attributes of thunder and fire were first refined to a small percentage.


    It seems that the reason is that they are not clear and familiar with their attributes.


    Ye Feng, who nodded, understood more or less. Maybe he needed to cultivate the first eight moves to a certain extent in order to make a progress on this mysterious and obscure ninth move.


    Don''t worry.


    It''s too difficult to do it in a short time... Why don''t you fight with the current Zhao general and find out the gap between yourself and him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle space, the virtual shadow of General Zhao was simulated, and the two fought together without saying a word.


    Zhao Jiang''s strength has grown rapidly in the past year, and has reached the peak of seven times. It seems that Ye Feng has broken through the eight times, that is, although he can beat Wang zizhao in the early stage of seven times, he may not be able to beat Zhao Jiang.


    The fist was fast and fierce, and Yuan force was overwhelming. As soon as the two sides fought, the threatening Zhao General Xu Ying suppressed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had already prepared in his heart. The gap between the two sides was too large, and it was inevitable to be suppressed.


    Zhao called this set of fist technique "breaking thousands of mountains", which is divided into four styles, namely "thousand army attack", "thousand thunder run", "thousand Jun break" and "thousand mountain Jue". This fist technique breaks strength with strength, and the most important thing is strength. The so-called one force reduces ten meetings. Once the strength reaches the limit, all skills are local chickens and dogs in front of it.


    Ye Feng, who used the "king of beasts fist", was immediately beaten by General Zhao and had to display the "flame Sabre technique" to compete with it. Unexpectedly, this boxing technique of General Zhao was extremely overbearing. He couldn''t even get close to Dao Yi and Dao Mang, so he was smashed by one of his fists.


    Ye Feng, who looked helpless, could only choose "Jingtao cloud expelling palm". Tianjie''s palm finally played with Zhao Jiang, but he was still at a disadvantage.


    This also makes Ye Feng feel the strength of Zhao Jiang. A single set of boxing can force him into such a situation. If he doesn''t have this fight and is on the stage of life and death, even if he does his best, I''m afraid he can''t reverse the situation.


    Fortunately, Zhao will dig his own grave. Unexpectedly, he came to wushuangfeng to provoke Ye Feng, so his virtual shadow was copied by the mysterious round table, leaving Ye Feng time to find deficiencies and make up for improvement.


    This has just become the biggest advantage of maple leaf.


    After several moves, Ye Feng, who took a deep breath, used the "ten square gossip fist" and finally managed to level the adverse situation.


    Using "dugongze fist" can minimize your own damage, and using "Xun gongfeng fist" can dodge the opponent''s attack in a certain concept.


    The other six moves are also effective, especially the "dry palace Tianquan", which even Ye Feng was surprised. The unpredictable vitality of heaven and earth is everywhere, which makes this move can play a complicated effect and is very difficult to defend. Zhao Jiang has been confused for several times.


    However, knowing that he was in trouble, Zhao General Xu Ying closed his palms at this moment and made several strange fingerprints. With a series of low voice singing, his momentum suddenly rose again, his skin turned red, and his boxing power increased greatly.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Ye Feng, who had just been proud for a while, couldn''t resist the fierce attack of Zhao Jiangxu shadow. He was hit continuously on his head and face. Soon he became a streamer and was beaten out of the battle space.


    In other words, if you are on the stage of life and death, Ye Feng has hung up at the moment

 Chapter 793

    "How awesome!"


    After reliving the scene just now, Ye Feng couldn''t help being shocked.


    Finally, he saw the power of this boxing method used by Zhao Jiang. Especially in the final stage, he cooperated with the fingerprint to stimulate the secret arts, which greatly improved the power of "breaking thousands of mountains". He actually "killed" himself directly, making it impossible for him to turn over.


    And Ye Feng knows that Zhao Jiang''s cards are more than that.


    At least the last time he fought with General Zhao a year ago, in addition to this set of boxing, General Zhao also had a set of fire palm, and the power of weapons was also good.


    A single set of boxing can kill himself. If you use the ghost of martial arts or all your cards, what step will this Zhao general achieve?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t even have the ability to force Zhao to use the ghost of martial arts.


    He was deeply aware of his shortcomings. Fortunately, he had a training space of one to one hundred. After conversion, ten days was equivalent to a thousand days for ordinary martial artists. If he took the time to practice hard, he still had a chance to win.


    Practice... Practice continuously


    It''s better to improve your cultivation to the triple of virtual environment before the decisive battle.


    After a year in time and space, the vigorous Qi in Tianzi No. 3 cultivation room, plus many spiritual plants from Xiaoyao peak, also made Ye Feng''s cultivation climb to the double peak of virtual environment.


    However, if you want to break through and enter the triple, you don''t report much hope for the time being. The hard work during this period has consumed most of the resources Ye Feng has, which is not enough for him to break through the triple.


    The progress of cultivation had to slow down.


    Ye Feng had to start from his martial arts skills and practiced "ten square Bagua boxing" hard. It took him another year or so before he achieved great success in all the three moves of "Zhengong thunder boxing", "Ligong fire boxing" and "Qiangong Tianquan".


    "Zhengong thunder fist" and "Ligong fire fist" took the lead in cultivating to great success. It is natural for Ye Feng, and it takes less time, because he already has the two attributes of thunder and fire, and has the deepest understanding of the attributes of thunder and fire.


    As for "Qiangong Tianquan", it also followed the first two movements to achieve Dacheng, which was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Perhaps after seeing the power of "Qiangong Tianquan", Ye Feng subconsciously paid more attention to it. He spent more time on this move than other moves.


    The seventh day in the real world


    The last three days are left before Zhao will go to the stage of life and death. In the cultivation space, there is almost less than a year.


    To adjust his mind to the best state, Ye Feng plans to challenge Zhao Jiang for the second time today.


    In order to prevent the embarrassment of energy depletion, Ye Feng directly invested 2 million spirit stones this time.


    In the battle space, Zhao stands in the air with a long red knife in his hand, which makes Ye Feng doubt that the other party didn''t take out his weapon for the first time. It may be due to lack of energy


    Compared with a year ago, Zhao Jiang''s knife technique didn''t make much progress. I think this year he mainly focused on cultivation, which made Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    After dozens of rounds of fighting, Zhao will show his fists again.


    As soon as the "broken Qianshan" fist technique appeared, Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately used the "ten square eight trigrams fist". With the improvement of cultivation, he gained some advantage in the face of Zhao Jiang, which made him use the secret technique to improve the power of fist technique soon.


    With the cooperation of the three movements Dacheng boxing, Ye Feng''s attack became more fierce, but to his disappointment, all his three moves were aggressive boxing. It is true that Ye Feng''s attack made the other party unable to parry, but he could not prevent Zhao Jiang''s attack.


    In particular, the two killing moves of "Qianjun breaking" and "Qianshan Jue" have the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, which makes Ye Feng feel desperate.


    It''s impossible to resist.


    Zhao Jiang''s virtual shadow, which took 2 million spirit stones to summon, soon ran out of energy and disappeared in the devastating attack with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was also knocked out of the battle space by him. At this time, Ye Feng found that he still couldn''t force the other party''s martial soul virtual shadow.


    This result is what Ye Feng doesn''t want to see.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s mood can only be described by repeated defeats and defeats. However, in addition to his failure, he also summed up some experience: his attack has been able to kill Zhao general. What he has to face now is to prevent Zhao general''s attack from losing both sides.


    In this way, it is only feasible to practice the defensive moves like "dugongze fist" as soon as possible.


    To overcome the strong with softness is the only way to defeat Zhao Jiang''s strong and fierce cultivation and avoid the possibility of death together. With a clear purpose, let Ye Feng feel at ease.


    The gist of dugongze boxing lies in "softness", but the difficulty lies in "toughness". It is obvious that the boxing method that can undertake and dissolve the opponent''s strength can not be solved by "softness" alone. After more than 100 days of cultivation, Ye Feng finally integrated the key to softness and toughness. After a period of unremitting efforts, "dugongze fist" has finally achieved great success.


    Moreover, Ye Feng realized how to control the transformation of various attributes when using ordinary yuan force to transform it into softness and toughness, which is very important for the "ten party gossip" of hybrid eight attributes in the ninth move.


    strike while the iron is hot.


    Ye Feng quickly began to practice the ninth style boxing.


    At the beginning, it is basically impossible to make a move that completely integrates the eight attributes, because various attributes have their own characteristics, which are difficult to control. Forcibly containing them can easily lead to the reverse bite of different attributes, thus greatly reducing the power of boxing.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s plan now is to first integrate two or three similar attributes, such as fire or thunder dominated by rigidity, water or Ze dominated by flexibility, and then slowly add up, add the fourth and fifth, and finally until all eight attributes are integrated into it.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a simplified version of "ten gossip".


    Such a process is naturally extremely difficult and dangerous, and can not be achieved overnight.


    Under Ye Feng''s continuous training, he has a deeper understanding of this fist technique and can play more and more powerful. After a few months, he can barely integrate four to five attributes into it and reach the entry-level stage.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally understood the meaning of "ten square eight trigrams boxing". After Dacheng, the "ten square eight trigrams" can integrate eight attributes to form a complete Tai Chi eight trigrams, form its own world and live forever, so as to wield an almost endless stream of power.


    Although he understood this truth, he didn''t have much time left for Ye Feng. He couldn''t cultivate the ninth style to Xiaocheng in a short time.


    Seeing the appointed day approaching, Ye Feng opens the battle space again. He wants to simulate the duel with General Zhao for the last time

 Chapter 794

    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Today''s wanjuezong life and death stage is a sea of people, which can only be described as one after another.


    I don''t know who sent the news. The whole sect heard that Zhao, the vice leader of the sun moon alliance, was going to decide his life and death with Ye Feng, the new "son of luck". Everyone wanted to see how strong the "son of luck" was. Early in the morning, they swarmed from all directions.


    On the stage of life and death, life and death depend on destiny. This is a consistent rule.


    Zhao Jiang and Ye Feng fought a war. On the other hand, we can see that the two branches of wanjuezong are irreconcilable.


    Early in the morning, surrounded by dozens of Mingguang peak disciples, General Zhao appeared around the life and death platform.


    With a cold and arrogant face, he had already made up his mind to go to the stage of life and death. He must try his best to humiliate Ye Feng and kill him completely.


    In this way, in addition to venting their hatred, they can also flatter the peak Lord.


    People like lively animals, and martial arts can''t avoid vulgarity.


    The appointed time was approaching. Seeing that more and more people gathered in front of the stage of life and death, Wang zizhao, with a white face, complimented: "elder martial brother Zhao, you asked us to publicize the battle with Ye Feng today. It was really an excellent way. It seems that the momentum of this peak will rise again..."


    He was not seriously injured. After ten days of conditioning, he is now basically healed. He was defeated by Ye Feng a few days ago. Wang zizhao naturally wants Ye Feng to die 10000 times. Now he has become Zhao''s pawn.


    "Ye is the son of this year''s good fortune and has symbolic significance to our sect. The sect leader may not want to see him killed by himself. Hey hey... But there are so many people watching the war. I''m afraid the sect leader has to abide by the rules that outsiders can''t interfere in life and death..."


    Zhao Jiang smiled fiercely, and his eyes showed a little color.


    "Gao... It can kill two birds with one stone. I didn''t think of that!" Wang zizhao immediately looked convinced.


    Zhao will continue: "since this boy entered our wanjuezong, stirring the wind and rain, he has given unparalleled peak a little more vitality. The old man of the peak master is very unhappy. I will kill him this time, but also want to take a bad breath for the peak master."


    "The most important thing is that you can get a Tianzi cultivation room out of thin air... Since then, senior brother should be able to hang up the number in front of the peak master. There is a bright future..."


    Ha ha


    Wang zizhao and Zhao Jiang looked at each other and laughed at the same time


    Ye Feng, who stepped out of the air transportation tower, saw Yan Siya standing outside the tower with a sad face.


    She knew that Ye Feng was going to fight with General Zhao today. She was worried, but she had no choice: "Xiao Feng, dad has something important today and can''t accompany you to the main peak. He specially told me to go with you and cheer for you."


    The battle of life and death, as the name suggests, is the battle of life and death between two people. According to the rules of wanjuezong, everything can only rely on their own strength. Even the war pet like magic flame dragon and lion can not be released to help. It doesn''t matter whether Lord Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya go or not.


    If ye Feng is really defeated and their lives are threatened, they can only watch and can''t help. Instead, they might as well wait for the result.


    "What''s the income from the tower transportation these days? Is there any other branch to make trouble?" Ye Feng didn''t want Yan Siya to worry about herself and asked.


    Hearing this, Yan siarden was in high spirits and replied, "the supply is in short supply every day. In a few days, the cultivation room has fried the price of tens of millions of spirit stones for one day. Moreover, due to the relationship of the air transport tower, many disciples of Canglong, Mingguang and deer ear have come to invest recently. The rise of this peak is just around the corner."


    Ye Feng nodded. Naturally, he also looked forward to the real rise of wushuangfeng.


    Of course, the branches that have come to join wushuangfeng now must have ordinary strength and talent. Among the unhappy disciples who were mixed at the head of the original peak, there are even some people with evil intentions. If wushuangfeng wants to really rise, it has to absorb more new mountain disciples when the next mountain gate is opened.


    In that way, there will be a steady flow of water like a river. With the support of the income of the gas transportation tower, we can gradually recover our vitality without double peaks.


    The most important thing now is to correct the name of wushuangfeng and subvert its decadent ideas rooted in outsiders'' hearts.


    From today''s war with General Zhao.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go! Look, younger martial brother, I''ll kill Zhao general today and make a name for this peak!"


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he walked side by side with Yan Siya towards the main peak


    In front of the life and death stage of Lingyun''s main peak, there were a lot of black heads. Pang Lin and Li Yingfa also waited here early.


    The reputation of "the son of Qi luck" has spread in the sect. Many people know or have heard of Ye Feng''s name. When Ye Feng and Yan Siya set foot in this area, a voice of discussion suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    Seeing that the impatient Zhao general was already waiting on the stage of life and death, without saying a word, Ye Feng jumped up directly, stood on the other side of the challenge arena and confronted Zhao general from a distance.


    "Look, that''s Ye Feng, the son of good fortune. It''s said that the four young talents have been under this man''s charge during this trip to Tianlong secret territory. It''s really a bold artist. No wonder a year ago, he had the courage to make a bet with General Zhao." an inner disciple of the onlookers shouted.


    "This is called that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers... But this lucky son, we wanjuezong haven''t got it for many years? Well, we also have the opportunity to cultivate with it, and our accomplishments should be greatly improved!" the statement supporting Ye Feng was echoed.


    "Come on, haven''t you heard?" the son of luck "was just picked up by Ye Feng when he took advantage of the four young talents to fight with each other and suffered four defeats and injuries. He was lucky. He didn''t have much skill at all!"


    The voice of opposition also sounded like a wave.


    As the vice leader of the sun moon alliance and the elite disciple of mingguangfeng, General Zhao himself has many supporters. In addition, Ye Feng was born in wushuangfeng. Most disciples have always despised wushuangfeng. How can they turn to support Ye Feng?


    "Yes. Don''t you see how high the charge of the ''air transport tower'' is? It''s just exploiting other disciples of our sect..."


    "I can''t agree with that. People who want to enter the air transportation tower now break their heads. They don''t all ask for it... In fact, the price set by wushuangfeng itself is not high..."


    "Hey, are you out of tune? How did Zhao Jiang and Ye Feng get involved in the life and death battle to the air transportation tower? It''s better to analyze who can stand to the end alive." another person asked.


    "What''s the point?"


    "General Zhao is not comparable to the ''four little geniuses''. Ye Feng''s cultivation is... Tut Tut, there are two levels of emptiness. I can only say that his courage is commendable!"


    "Unfortunately, a once-in-a-century flower will wither before it blooms."


    "Ye Feng is also... Too aggressive, eh... Still too young..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise at the scene, but all the answers were surprisingly consistent. Whether they supported or opposed Ye Feng, these martial artists at the scene almost thought one side:


    This war!


    Ye Feng!


    Ten dead without life!

 Chapter 795

    Listening to the voice of failure under the stage of life and death, Ye Feng''s face was as usual and was not moved at all. His eyes were still shining with calm and confident luster.


    Zhao Jiang is not familiar with him, but Ye Feng knows Zhao Jiang like the back of his hand.


    After several wars in the battle space, if you can''t beat General Zhao, you can really die.


    The two stood face to face. Zhao Jiang looked at him contemptuously and said in a loud voice, "I Zhao will voluntarily fight to the death with Ye Feng and secure my destiny for life and death. If I lose, this inferior Lingshi worth 500 million and Xiaoyao peak all belong to Ye Feng. Mingguang and Canglong peaks will never touch Xiaoyao peak again according to the agreement."


    After saying that, Zhao Jiang shook a storage ring in his hand, and poured pieces of neat spiritual stones on one side of the challenge arena into a hill, which immediately attracted a burst of exclamation around him.


    This pile of spirit stones, all of which are middle-grade spirit stones, is full of 50 million. Five hundred million lower grade spirit stones can''t fit a storage ring at all, so they were replaced with 50 million middle grade spirit stones.


    Ye Feng calmly said the same thing about life and death, but changed the bet to the permanent use right of the two Tianzi training rooms in the air transportation tower.


    Now the Tianzi cultivation room needs 10 million spirit stones a day. The bet is obviously greater than 500 million spirit stones. The martial artists watching the war become extremely excited.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "People can''t compare with others. They can''t envy..."


    Many people made the same lament, and their eyes were full of envy.


    When the four sides were quiet, the onlookers looked nervous and excited, because they knew that since the opening speech had been said, it meant that the battle of life and death was about to begin!


    Sure enough, just in the blink of an eye, the four sides of this life and death platform, which is 100 feet long and wide, suddenly shrouded in a transparent light curtain, separating Zhao Jiang, Ye Feng and other martial artists.


    This layer of light curtain does not affect the line of sight, but isolates the connection between internal and external vitality. Moreover, once the light curtain falls, only one person can leave from the stage by default, even the king''s realm experts can''t interfere.


    A war of life and death is imminent.


    Zhao will take the lead. He seems to disdain to confront Ye Feng for a long time. His wrist moves and the long knife flies. Under the perfusion of Yuan force, the knife light cuts to Ye Feng like a fast wind and electricity.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the seven peaks of the virtual environment is revealed. The surging sword meaning is like a sea wave, jumping on the withered leaf maple like a lonely boat.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Zhao''s move was a powerful killing move, which also greatly aroused the appetite of the onlookers. Everyone was immediately focused, and their hearts were lifted to their throat. They began to watch the battle of life and death with excitement on their faces.


    Ye Feng did not disappoint these spectators.


    I saw a firelight invincible, directly smashing the wave of knife intention inspired by General Zhao, and the strong attack was broken into two in an instant.


    With a hiss, the vitality was surging, and the fierce wind passed along their sides, dragging out a residual sound.


    Ye Feng''s shadow ceaselessly, "electric light flint" disease and fierce, breaking Zhao will attack, before Zhao has not organized the next offensive, burst a fire yuan essence, knife meaning seeds burst out instantly, all over the sky under the Ye Feng knife burst into flames.


    "Flames soar into the sky."


    The strongest blow of flame blade is stronger than that of Zhao''s sword. If Zhao continues to use his knife, it may be difficult to resist.


    At this moment, General Zhao, who broke his drink, showed a dignified look in his eyebrows and hurriedly switched his palms.


    A fire rain rushed to the flame of Ye Feng. The two fires were entangled together, because they were not transformed by the same skill. The two fire elements repel each other and collide with each other. Although they were intercepted through a light mask, the surrounding martial arts watchers could still hear bursts of explosion.


    The crackling sound is like fried beans.


    In order to prevent Ye Feng''s knife attack, General Zhao, who abandoned his knife and used his palm, played seven palms in a short time.


    Every palm has earth shaking power.


    "Sister Yan, how''s the situation?" Tang chuxue squeezed away the crowd and asked eagerly.


    She closed the door in the air tower to practice the flame tongue whip method. After learning the news, she left the customs immediately. She hurried to the customs, but it was still a moment late.


    "Zhao will show his martial arts of fire attribute in the ground level. Xuanyuan leaves the fire palm. Look at this momentum, he has reached a perfect state of cultivation. I don''t know whether Xiaofeng is sure to crack..." Yan Siya frowned. "Let''s... Watch the change."


    From the beginning, Yan Siya''s eyebrows didn''t stretch out.


    It was General Zhao who was very famous, and Yan Siya recognized that this set of palm technique was an extremely overbearing set of martial arts in the palm technique of wanjuezong fire attribute. When she left the sect a few years ago, she heard that Zhao Jiang''s palm technique had just become a success, but only in the past four years, she had let him practice to a perfect state.


    Xiaocheng and consummation are two completely different concepts.


    Listen to her carefully, Tang chuxue can only sit down and watch the war with a nervous face.


    In fact, Ye Feng had experienced Zhao Jiang''s palm technique as early as in the battle space. The product level of "Xuanyuan lihuozhang" is not high. As Yan Siya said, there is only the middle grade of the ground level.


    Its power is entirely due to Zhao Jiang''s mastery and application.


    Of course, no matter how subtle the control is, it can only win by relying on small gaps in a strange war situation, but this war situation is not strange to Ye Feng. Zhao will be the first time to fight Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has had several experiences in fighting with Zhao in the battle space.


    Even for each move of this palm technique, Ye Feng has made foolproof countermeasures.


    The palm technique is divided into five moves. The palm technique of seven or eight palm shadows is played immediately. Ye Feng''s best way to crack is "ten waves".


    Seven or eight fire red palms poured in. When they met the strongest defense move in the "Jingtao cloud expelling palm", there was no chance of breakthrough, and they were directly submerged in the wave like wave.


    The response was perfect.


    Zhao Jiang was shocked. After retreating a few steps, he immediately changed his attack mode.


    All yuan forces were not dispersed, but condensed a huge fiery red palm force and flew towards Ye Feng.


    This palm power is very similar to the bloody palm shadow displayed by the devil Chu Haiyu at that time. At that time, Ye Feng can only break it with "thunder fire bomb". Now it doesn''t take so much trouble.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    Break the strong with the strong.


    The cloud breaks the sky and one palm breaks the sky. It directly pierces the fiery red fingerprint. After the vitality dissipates, the fiery red palm disappears without a trace.


    Seems... Restrained again?


    Zhao will be very depressed.


    He played the remaining moves of "Xuanyuan leaves the fire palm" one after another, but he was still broken one by one by Ye Feng with "Jingtao cloud palm" or "flame knife technique". For a time, Zhao Jiang was shocked and even gave birth to an inexplicable fear.


    What''s going on?


    Why is it that every move and every form you use seems to be well known by the other party and can be easily restrained?


    Could it be that the boy surnamed Ye has also practiced "Xuanyuan Lihuo palm"?


    At this moment, one doubt after another came out of Zhao Jiang''s mind, which began to shake his belief in victory

 Chapter 796

    Seeing Ye Feng''s calm response, he seemed to be able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities and restrain Zhao general everywhere. Yan Siya and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty settled down slightly and were no longer as nervous as they were at the beginning.


    There was a glimmer of hope of victory in their eyes.


    Wang zizhao and Ma Boran sitting on his side also saw that things were strange, especially Wang zizhao, who had personally fought with Ye Feng, felt very wrong.


    "No. how do I feel that elder martial brother Zhao''s moves are perfectly targeted by the boy?"


    Ma Boran is not familiar with General Zhao, but he has also heard of the reputation of General Zhao. He is deeply puzzled about this: "there is nothing fishy about it. However, senior brother Zhao has a good reputation. Many people know what martial arts he knows. Wushuangfeng is so backward in cultivation. Maybe old man Yan has made great efforts in martial arts in order to win him."


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can be invincible in a hundred battles.


    Everyone knows this truth, but how difficult it is to know yourself and the enemy


    Wang zizhao was previously injured by Ye Feng with a thunder fire bomb. He always believed that Ye Feng used a concealed weapon like "Thunderbolt thunder bead".


    How is he willing to admit that Ye Feng can defeat himself in martial arts? Therefore, Ye Feng has long been regarded as a despicable person. After listening to Ma Boran''s words, his face disdained: "I said how old man Yan dared to let this boy make such a bet. It turned out that he worked hard outside the field... Yes, but his martial arts against elder martial brother Zhao are obviously not ordinary. It should be taught by old man Yan secretly."


    "Treacherous old man Yan, the leaf boy who overestimates his strength, can really do anything in order to win..."


    A few people described Ye Feng and Yan Xifeng as despicable villains.


    People are always like this. They are picky about others. They often put hats on others because of some unfounded guesses, and forcibly occupy the medicine garden without double peaks. However, they can find a lot of excuses and reasons, and even ignore them directly and selectively


    On the stage of life and death, General Zhao, who was suppressed by Ye Feng, also saw that using this set of palm technique could only make him fall into a desperate situation, so on the side of boxing, the martial art of pressing the bottom of the box "breaking thousands of mountains" grandly appeared.


    Zhao Jiang firmly believes that Ye Feng has also practiced "Xuanyuan Lihuo palm" before he can perfectly restrain himself. However, the "broken thousand mountains" fist technique he is now using is not a martial art of wanjue sect. He is lucky enough to be able to use it very few times. In this way, even if the boy intends to target, it is certainly impossible to do it.


    He looked ferocious. After a vicious smile, he punched like a thousand troops and horses.


    "A thousand troops attack!"


    After this boxing, the surrounding vitality trembled, and there were fine cracks in the nearby void. The magnificent momentum swept out, like a hill smashing at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, sneered. Everything was perfectly consistent with the plan. On the contrary, the audience became restless. Even if most of the power was blocked by a transparent mask, they could feel the powerful pressure brought by this punch.


    "Be careful!" Yan Siya even couldn''t help standing up and shouting.


    Ye Feng didn''t punch for the first time. He stepped on the "Kunpeng nine day body method" under his feet, and the figure was like electricity, avoiding the first tidal wave of boxing.


    The fist technique of "attack by thousands of troops" focuses on momentum. Compared with other moves, it seems a little flashy and powerful. For example, it plays a more deterrent role in destroying the world.


    Before the war, let the enemy be frightened and capture people''s hearts and souls.


    Ye Feng has experienced this move many times and knows that the best way to deal with this punch is to "avoid the edge".


    The situation on the field turned upside down. In the eyes of onlookers, it became general Zhao''s great power and chased Ye Feng everywhere.


    Tang chuxue and Yan Siya''s just settled heart mentioned their voice with the scene in front of them, and they were afraid of Ye Feng again. Other martial artists are more inclined to Zhao Jiang, and began to look at Xie Feng one after another.


    Only Ye Feng knows the truth of "one drum of strength and then decline three times and exhaust". With the crazy outbreak of Zhao Jiang''s boxing, Ye Feng''s several flashes have never let his fist reach his body. He has begun to greatly slow down his momentum and lose his spirit.


    In fact, he has long found an effective way to deal with this punch.


    The "thousand army attack" is full of edge. At the beginning, he can only avoid it. When this momentum is frustrated, Ye Feng will launch the strongest attack at that time and directly defeat it with hard and broad strength. Of course, the price is that he may also be injured.


    But is Ye Feng afraid of getting hurt?


    With the exaggerated recovery ability of blood spar, as long as you are not killed, your injuries can recover in an instant.


    Three... Two... One


    The vitality tides on the four sides began to dissolve. Time is almost over.


    Ye Feng, who was running to avoid on the stage, stopped abruptly. After standing in the shadow, he shouted angrily, turned around and punched Zhao general.


    At first, Zhao Jiang was very happy to see that Ye Feng no longer ran away. However, when he saw a fist that faintly transmitted thunder galloping, he suddenly lost his confidence in the bottom of his heart.


    He noticed that the punch of "thousand troops attack" was exhausted.


    But in fact, he couldn''t change his mind. His two fists collided in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    A circle of energy ripples was excited from the central point and stirred on the light mask around the life and death arena, making the whole transparent light mask shake slightly at this moment, and the whole challenge arena made a "click click" sound as if it could not bear falling apart.


    When the two people roared at each other, Ye Feng''s face turned red and his steps "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    However, with a flash of hematite red light, the pain began to ease and disappear immediately.


    As for the sudden hand less than Zhao Jiang, he is even more miserable than Ye Feng.


    He was directly shocked and flew out by Ye Feng''s "Zhengong thunder fist" refined to Dacheng. His figure directly hit the edge shield of the life and death platform. One arm had been shocked completely unconscious, and his fist face was broken and blurred.


    In fact, the main function of "Zhengong thunder fist" is its super fast speed. It is not as good as "Gengong mountain fist" in terms of attack power. However, Ye Feng, the "Gengong mountain fist", has not yet achieved great success. Otherwise, under the attack just now, Zhao Jiang''s right arm will be abolished.


    His face was livid and he stood up. He felt a pill in his left hand and swallowed it. Fortunately, the injury was not serious. After a little while, he fought with Ye Feng again.


    The onlookers who thought Ye Feng was going to be killed were shocked. At the moment, they no longer make judgments at will. Just now, they were shouting at each other. From the scene, it was obvious that Ye Feng had the advantage

 Chapter 797

    "Smashing Qianshan" is worthy of being an extremely strong fist technique. With the seven peak accomplishments of General Zhao, Ye Feng is extremely cautious. Even though he has simulated many times in the battle space, he is still facing general Zhao''s body, which still brings him mountain like pressure.


    The second type focuses on speed.


    The third way is to focus on strength.


    Fourth, Qianshan must pay attention to outbreak.


    Ye Feng carefully uses "dugongze fist" to defend, and then from time to time uses the three successful fist techniques of "Qiangong Tianquan", "Zhengong thunder fist" and "Ligong fire fist" to fight back. Although the victory could not be quickly established for a while, it could basically overwhelm General Zhao.


    Of course, General Zhao''s boxing is explosive. Although Ye Feng barely has the upper hand, once he is a little careless, he may be defeated or even killed by one punch. It''s really because the gap between their cultivation is too wide.


    But the martial artists watching the battle under the stage of life and death don''t know Ye Feng''s dilemma. In their eyes, Ye Feng seems to have always had the upper hand and suppressed General Zhao.


    This is terrible.


    A double martial artist in the virtual world can stably suppress the seven peak experts in the virtual world. This leaf maple can be called a newcomer.


    Even Luo Tianyi, who is known as the first disciple of wanjuezong for thousands of years, could not have done this at the beginning.


    Most martial artists are like this. They often only choose the surface and don''t pay attention to the deep-seated things, such as the suppression of skills, the level of martial arts products, and even don''t consider the solid degree of cultivation. They only care about the cultivation gap between the two.


    In fact, when Ye Feng reached this stage of cultivation, he didn''t spend much less resources than Zhao Jiang, the seven peak expert in the virtual world.


    So at this moment, Ye Feng''s reputation has left a deep mark on the hearts of martial artists gathered around the life and death platform. Even several unparalleled disciples, led by Pang Lin and others, madly add oil to Ye Feng.


    "Son of luck!"


    "Son of luck... Ye Feng!"


    For a time, followers gathered, making the name Ye Feng spread far inside and outside the area like waves, ringing again and again, enlightening the deaf.


    There are more and more martial artists supporting Ye Feng. On the contrary, the natural momentum of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak is exhausted, and there is a trace of panic in everyone''s eyes.


    Wang zizhao, who racked his brains, didn''t figure out what caused Ye Feng to become so strong that he could suppress General Zhao across five small realms.


    Ma Boran sighed: "this man is really sharp, younger martial brother Wang. I observed it secretly. After Ye Feng came to power, he showed seven or eight different martial arts attributes one after another... If a person has so many attributes at the same time, his martial arts pulse is too abnormal?"


    A word awakened the dreamer. Listening to Ma Boran''s words, Prince Zhao suddenly had a flash in his mind. He seemed to have found some reasons.


    "It''s impossible. Even the leader of this peak and even the four elders of Lingyun peak have only three or four kinds of martial vein attributes. The higher the cultivation, the more martial vein attributes are possible. This is the eternal rule of heaven. Ye has only two levels of emptiness. How can he have seven or eight martial arts attributes at the same time? Elder martial brother Ma, do you think this boy can cultivate one of them Transformed skills or martial arts? "


    Asked by Wang zizhao, Ma Bolan suddenly realized: "Jiugong Xuan''s unique skill Jiugong Baji boxing can play eight different attributes through vitality transformation... Is it difficult..."


    Wang zizhao nodded calmly and found a reason to convince himself: "if he guessed correctly, the boy must have secretly learned the boxing technique of jiugongxuan. It is estimated that there are more than these despicable means. Otherwise, how can he suppress senior brother Zhao?"


    "However, I''ve seen Jiugong Baji boxing, which is different from his boxing." Ma Bolan stared at the round eyes and said suspiciously, "it''s certainly impossible for a double martial artist in the virtual world to suppress Qizhong''s senior brother Zhao when he uses Jiugong Baji boxing. His boxing power is obviously better than Jiugong Baji Boxing..."


    Wang zizhao said to himself with a resentful face: "this boy stole the unique skill of jiugongxuan, and then he must have improved old man Yan without Shuangfeng, so he specially brought it against our senior brother Zhao... Damn, it''s really hateful."


    "No... you can''t just forget about this... Senior brother Ma, you''ll have to testify for us."


    "What do you want?" Ma Bolan asked strangely.


    "If Zhao wins the battle with his senior brother and kills Ye Feng, everything will be fine. But if he loses, we will never let Ye Feng and wushuangfeng go easily..."


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, Ye Feng used the three moves Dacheng fist method to fight back successfully. A little makes a lot. A little accumulation, Zhao Jiang on the stage of life and death has been a little embarrassed.


    It''s better to fight hard than to be consumed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng knew that Zhao general had two cards, but to his surprise, Zhao general actually offered his own ghost shadow first.


    Looking at a mountain like ghost shadow rising from Zhao Jiang''s head, Ye Feng was already ready.


    At the time of the last war in the battle space, General Zhao had seen the power of the ghost shadow of General Zhao''s martial arts to "press the top with a rock". He also knew that if he wanted to resist this move, he could only rely on his own "jiujue Tianbei" ghost shadow.


    The characteristics of these two kinds of Wulin virtual shadows are completely opposite. One is attack type and the other is defense type. If you want to use them for the second time after excitation, there is a long cooling time. As for the specific power, it depends on the grade of their Wulin virtual shadows.


    Zhao Jiang''s "rock on the top" is very sharp, but how can his soul injection be compared with the "jiujue Tianbei", the most precious treasure of wushuangfeng, so


    The dark mountains of vitality were only about Zhang Xu''s radius when Zhao Jiang flew overhead. However, when he flew over Ye Feng, he became blotting out the sky and the sun.


    It''s like a rock, a mountain, rolling down.


    Many martial artists who cheer for Ye Feng are shocked. At the moment, they dare not even take a bite of the atmosphere, hold their breath and concentrate on how Ye Feng should deal with it.


    A loud bang


    The huge rock fell in the air, and bursts of tuyuan Qi trembled. The figure of Ye Feng disappeared. It seemed that he had been hit at the bottom of the mountain. There were startling voices in the crowd. Tang chuxue and Yan Siya were sweating and stood up nervously.


    The martial artists of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak were elated one by one and began to shout excitedly.


    "Ha ha..."


    "That boy must have been smashed into a stall of meat sauce. Elder martial brother Zhao''s ghost is so powerful that he didn''t cover it!"


    "No matter how sharp you are, you can''t be the opponent of the seven top experts in the virtual world... This kid who overestimated his strength tried to die and was finally robbed."


    "The son of fortune was killed like this? Tut Tut, it seems that luck may not be strong..."


    "Kill Ye Feng first, and then destroy unparalleled. I am the only bright light, and I will be king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was full of people. The martial artists of Mingguang peak even wanted to surround and congratulate General Zhao on his great victory. However, at this moment, the "virtual shadow of the rock" on the stage of life and death dispersed, and the whole dark vitality peak had disappeared. There was only a tall and straight figure like a sword to stand proudly in all directions

 Chapter 798

    Ye Feng standing on the stage of life and death is intact.


    Not even a piece of skin was broken.


    The ghost shadow of Zhao Jiang''s martial spirit is "rock on the top". Of course, it can''t be a real mountain. He is completely condensed with vitality. It has weight but no substance. Therefore, while rolling down, Ye Feng just inspired the ghost shadow of the "jiujue Tianbei" and withstood the gravity of the moment when it hit him.


    From the appearance, it seems that the whole person has been smashed into the stage of life and death or virtual shadow. In fact, it''s not the same thing.


    So when the ghost of Zhao''s martial arts disappeared and Ye Feng''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, almost everyone was confused. How did Ye Feng defend? It seems that the ghost of General Zhao''s martial arts has not made any contribution.


    "How could..."


    Zhao Jiang stared as big as a toad and blurted out four words.


    Ye Feng didn''t care whether he was "possible or impossible". After a cold smile, the "Ligong fire fist" with great cultivation carried the majestic yuan force and attacked Zhao general again. At this moment, Zhao general had no martial soul and shadow to use. Coupled with a moment of stupidity, he immediately plunged him into a passive situation again.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Zhao will easily use the secret method of temporarily improving strength several times in the battle space. In fact, it has a great price. He doesn''t want to use it at all until he has to.


    However, Zhao Jiang knew very well at the moment that Ye Feng seemed to design like a good one, and steadily suppressed every move and every form of him. If he was going to live, he had to use the secret method and use absolute power to smash his sinister skills.


    Thinking of this, he clenched his teeth and looked a little solemn and stirring.


    "Ha ha... It seems that you have made a deliberate plan and learned all your boxing skills early, so you have the courage to promise such a huge bet..."


    "But even if you try your best, I won''t let you succeed, boy, you die!"


    Holding the Dharma formula with both hands, Zhao Jiang flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    After all, I have to use the "formula of damaging Yin and benefiting God".


    The power of this secret is incredible. In a certain period of time, it can greatly improve its own strength, speed and various functions of the body. Even the "overlord pill" may not have such an effect.


    However, the greater the increasing effect, the more obvious the reverse phagocytosis effect. As the name suggests, the negative effect of this secret method is "damaging Yin".


    What is yin?


    In other words, it will seriously endanger the male characteristics of the user. It can only be used three times in a lifetime. Beyond this number, the user will become a eunuch.


    Zhao Jiang has used this secret technique twice since he obtained it. He once swore that he would not use it for the third time in his life, because once he used it three times, he would completely cut off the Yang root and become a male and female demon.


    And it''s not over to become a human demon. Every full moon night, you still need to bear the price of lower body bleeding and gaining strength against the sky. You will eat yourself back on that day, which is almost painful.


    The consequences are extremely serious.


    But there is no way.


    Compared with Xiaoming, it seems that he can''t care so much at this time.


    He recited the mantra with heartache and indignation, and his hands made fingerprints from time to time. Zhao Jiang suddenly felt the pain in his lower body, knew that the secret method had worked, and immediately gave a sharp cry:


    "It''s hard to break!"


    Countless fist shadows fell like meteorites, carrying fierce fist awns. The shadows flew straight towards Ye Feng. At this moment, the whole life and death platform became a hell on earth, filled with blood and heat waves everywhere.


    "Boom..."


    The shadow of the fist approaches, and queen ye fengcang retreats.


    Zhao will hit himself with a punch that is far more powerful than expected.


    Moreover, Zhao''s accomplishments at this time were also raised to the point of infinitely approaching the eight fold of the virtual environment, and the increase of secret skills was much stronger than that in the battle space.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect. In fact, it is because he doesn''t understand the "formula of damaging Yin and benefiting God".


    The formula of "damaging Yin and benefiting God" improves strength by reducing "Yin power". There is no "Yin power" in the virtual shadow of Zhao Jiang in the battle space. The natural strength has not been improved much, but now it is different. Of course, the combat power has been greatly improved.


    Ye Feng, who had been perfectly prepared in advance, could not have imagined such an accident. The General Zhao he is facing now has extremely fierce attack power, and the power outbreak is beyond imagination. After a few punches, Ye Feng can''t bear it at all.


    The "critical break" came in an instant.


    Ye Feng in the battle space urged the already successful "dugongze fist". Although it was not very easy to resist, it would not retreat or even be injured except for being greatly impacted on the front.


    But now the "dugongze fist" only played a buffer role. The remaining "Qianjun break" had strong explosive power and hit Ye Feng''s chest. The vitality armor was broken in an instant, and a figure was also hit and flew out.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was finally shot away, Zhao Jiang was more violent in his heart, and there was a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Boy, if you force me to use this move, you can''t atone for your sins if you die. I''ll tear you to pieces..."


    Before the words fell, Zhao, who was in close pursuit, made another move of "running with thousands of thunder". His fist was like a dragon going to sea and aimed at Ye Feng''s chest.


    Under the blessing of the secret Dharma, Ye Feng was as fast as lightning. Ye Feng was hit by him before he even landed.


    "Boom..."


    The sky broke and the earth broke. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He was beaten by this fist again.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Jiang on the stage of life and death laughed bitterly and happily.


    Seeing this series of changes, the onlookers shook their heads. Many people were worried about Ye Feng, especially Tang chuxue and Yan Siya.


    Yan Siya could only silently pray that Zhao''s secret method of improving strength could only last for a few seconds, and pray that Ye Feng could survive this period of time and turn defeat into victory again. But Tang chuxue''s face was solemn, and a string of silver bells appeared on her palm. It seemed that she had planned to do everything to stimulate her mental power to help Ye Feng.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s useless..." Yan Siya shook her head with a bitter smile and stopped, "the transparent mask covering the whole life and death stage can cut off the powerful attack of the experts in the king''s territory. All our means are difficult to affect the interior. People in the life and death stage are like being shielded in a small world. They can''t see us or hear any sound from us..."


    "Is it... We can only watch Xiao Feng killed by him?" the snow in the early Tang Dynasty with a choking voice burst into tears.


    Yan Siya could only sigh and shake her head. Not to mention that she had nothing to do, neither master Yan Xifeng nor the leader xuanhai could interfere with the life and death duel on the stage.


    This is the cruelty of the war of life and death.


    On the stage of life and death, only one person can come out alive

 Chapter 799

    Ye Feng was knocked down by Zhao Jiang again.


    At the moment, he has been hit hard for many times. If there were no such treasures as hematite and Ye Feng''s excellent self-defense, ordinary people would have been killed.


    Zhao Jiang''s fist technique is strong and powerful, so that his "dugongze fist" is more and more difficult to defend, and the killing caused by hitting him is also more and more strong.


    It''s bad to go on like this.


    Ye Feng thought that Zhao Jiang''s skill of forcibly improving his ability would not last long. As long as he persisted in the past, he was hopeful of turning defeat into victory and winning again.


    There is nothing wrong with what you think.


    But the key point now is that he doesn''t know whether he can persist until the other party''s secret method fails.


    In addition to the "ten square Bagua fist", Ye Feng actually has a thunder fire bullet available, but this move must be taken by surprise to defeat the enemy. Perhaps Wang zizhao mentioned earlier that Zhao will be very closely guarded. Once the "thunder fire bullet" is detected by him, it is impossible to hurt him.


    Boom


    It was another punch. Zhao would hit Ye Feng again. After the vigorous armor on Ye Feng''s body surface flashed violently, it was completely broken. Zhao would mix his body, be satisfied, and raise his fist filled with red yuan force again.


    Several attacks hit Ye Feng one after another, which made Zhao Jiang relax a lot. He thought Ye Feng was so capable


    Although he has been preparing for what Wang zizhao mentioned, Ye Feng has a means of "amazing explosive force", he is full of confidence in himself now.


    Take advantage of the remaining time of "damaging Yin and benefiting God formula" to completely kill Ye Feng.


    In the face of Zhao general who attacked with all his strength again, Ye Feng''s right fist began to slowly accumulate strength, and the yuan force of various attributes continued to increase in his fist, which is the strongest blow of the ten square Bagua fist "ten square Bagua"!


    He didn''t use this fist very smoothly, and it took him a long time to get ready. Only after General Zhao consciously grasped the victory and was paralyzed, could he succeed.


    What we have to do now is to endure Zhao Jiang''s next punch.


    When the idea moved, Ye Feng''s left hand excited a "flame bomb", which directly directed at Zhao Jiang''s body, and at the same time, he used the "Kunpeng nine day body method" to retreat quickly towards the back.


    "Smelly boy, are you at your wit''s end? I''ve long been aware of your despicable means."


    Zhao Jiang, who had been on guard for a long time, shouted angrily. Wang zizhao always thought that Ye Feng defeated him by using the explosive spirit like "Thunderbolt thunder bead". When he learned that Zhao was going to die with Ye Feng after the war, he reported it long ago. Therefore, Zhao Jiang also regarded Ye Feng''s "thunder fire bead" as "Thunderbolt thunder bead".


    They do have something in common.


    At the moment when "Lei Huozhu" shot, Zhao''s figure suddenly jumped forward. The ghost generally bypassed Lei Zhu''s explosion and rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Boom..."


    The thunderbolt exploded behind him.


    Although he was far away, the flame waves generated by the explosion still burned his back, making Zhao Jiang grin and feel the strong pain behind him.


    Seeing that the first "thunder fire bomb" did not work, Ye Feng, who looked very flustered, shook his hand and shot another one. This time, because of his previous experience of dodging Zhao general, Zhao general was not hurt at all.


    After losing the attack twice in a row, Zhao Jiang''s figure has jumped to Zhang Xu in front of Ye Feng. His eyes shoot a fierce killing intention, and a red light shines on his body.


    "Boy, today next year is your death day. Go to hell."


    A fist flashing with majestic yuan force aimed at Ye Feng, who was terrified and wanted to retreat, and hit it quickly.


    This fist, with Zhao Jiang''s infinite anger and all yuan force, is condescending, like a meteor falling in the sky. The fierce yuan force swept the whole stage of life and death, full of unspeakable power.


    "Xiao Feng!"


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow figure stood up, and a seven color light was extremely fast and fiercely shot at the transparent mask. However, it was like a clay ox into the sea, and even the ripples did not produce half a silk.


    The faces of Wang zizhao, Ma Boran and others have rippled with inexplicable palpitations. They opened their eyes one by one, as if they wanted to witness the process of Ye Feng''s fragmentation.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhao would win and Ye Feng would die, however, at this moment, Ye Feng, who retreated in panic, suddenly stood still. He suddenly turned back and hung a gloomy and terrible smile on his bloody face.


    "If you''re still pretending when you''re dying, I don''t believe you have any means to resist my fist!"


    Zhao Jiang was stunned at first, but then he continued to bombard him with all his strength.


    Ye Feng''s two "thunder and fire bombs" inspired in advance just want to confuse Zhao Jiang. The real killer mace is completely on Ye Feng''s long-standing right fist.


    "Ten gossip!"


    "The power of ten directions and the shape of eight trigrams are gathered on me and hit me with all my strength..."


    With a loud drink, Ye Feng brewed the ninth type of "ten party gossip" with more than ten breath, aiming at the flame fist shot down by Zhao Jiang and smashing it out.


    The two fists intersected. At the beginning, Ye Feng was still downwind. Zhao Jiang''s "Qianjun breaking" power was more than Qianjun Wanjun. One punch shocked Ye Feng''s body violently, and the whole life and death platform was shaky.


    But suddenly, several yuan forces interact and repel each other, making the "ten trigrams" powerful and huge energy burst out. For a time, lightning gallops, flames are blazing, cold wind roars, water waves are sharp, mountains are hard, Ze is flexible, sky is ethereal and earth is powerful.


    All eight distinct attributes bloom, offsetting the mountain like pressure of "Qianjun breaking". Not to mention, they are like bone etching maggots, pouring into general Zhao''s body towards the intersection of his fists, and began to tangle with Zhao''s internal forces and fight against each other.


    This punch has been brewing for a long time. It can be said that it is the collection of all the remaining yuan forces in his body. After the punch is hit, Ye Feng''s face is blood red and he is tired immediately. He has no more strength to fight.


    If this blow fails to defeat General Zhao, he will surely die.


    If Zhao Jiang''s strength is much higher than Ye Feng''s, it''s easy to say, but they are very close. In addition, they are rushed into the body by eight different attribute yuan forces inspired by the "ten party gossip", so that Zhao Jiang has no way to control the yuan force riot in the body at this moment.


    The most troublesome thing is that these eight attributes are completely different, including water, fire, heaven and earth, etc. after pouring into Zhao Jiang''s body, he took the five zang organs and eight strange meridians in his body as a battlefield, stirring up rivers and seas, breaking the earth, so that Zhao Jiang had to do his best to suppress it.


    Zhao regarded his martial vein attribute as fire, and was most sensitive to the sexuality of fire. He soon suppressed the fire attribute in his fist power. However, in this way, the activity of other attributes suddenly increased, especially the more violent thunder and wind, rushed left and right in his martial vein Dantian

 Chapter 800

    These are all things that happened in Zhao Jiang''s body. Outsiders don''t know why.


    We only saw that Zhao Jiang easily avoided the attack of two "Thunderbolt thunder beads" and punched Ye Feng. Ye Feng was weak and collapsed to the ground at the end of his life. Even Wang zizhao thought that the overall situation had been decided and Zhao general had won.


    The next question is whether to kill Ye Feng.


    Zhao Jiang stood on the stage. Wang zizhao didn''t know that there was an extremely serious crisis in him. He took the lead and shouted: "senior brother Zhao, kill him! Kill this boy and cheer up for mingguangfeng..."


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    For a time, the disciples of Mingguang and Canglong, as well as some martial artists who couldn''t help watching the excitement, shouted loudly. The violence and blood in the hearts of all the people were ignited. The battle of life and death was finally coming to an end.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue knew that she was powerless. She burst into tears and didn''t say a word. Yan Siya, who frowned, found some clues at the moment: "Xiaofeng... It seems that she didn''t lose."


    Hearing what she said, Wang zizhao and others all laughed, "Yan Meimei, if you are willing to promise by example, we can dissuade senior brother Zhao from killing the boy. At most, we can destroy his Dantian and interrupt his limbs."


    "Yes, yes, if the beautiful woman next to you is willing to take off, we may be able to let elder martial brother Zhao leave a leg for Ye Feng..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yan Siya ignored the ridicule of these people and smiled contemptuously, "look, Xiao Xue, Zhao Jiang seems to have gained weight..."


    The crowd looked along Yan Siya''s fingers. Sure enough, they saw Zhao Jiang standing foolishly on the stage. His body suddenly expanded rapidly, and his skin turned blood red. Under everyone''s terrible eyes, Zhao Jiang''s head gradually approached the ball shape from his original thin height. Finally, with a "bang", the bloody meat pieces burst everywhere.


    This change is too sudden.


    There was a cry of surprise under the stage of life and death. Yan Siya and Tang chuxue changed their previous sad expression and began to shout and rejoice loudly. Wang zizhao and other Mingguang peak and Canglong peak disciples were completely stupid at this moment.


    How


    How did this happen?


    The transparent mask that has been shrouded in the stage of life and death disappears, announcing that the battle of life and death is over.


    There is no doubt that the winner is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng won.


    Wushuangfeng won


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ye Feng woke up in the quiet of wushuangfeng. Yan Siya and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty were watching him with concern.


    Seeing Ye Feng open her eyes, the haggard Yan Siya''s eyes were red and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Since Ye Feng entered the war of life and death, she had always been the strongest one. At this time, Ye Feng was safe, but she collapsed.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t do this. Don''t you think I haven''t done anything?" Ye Feng said with a weak voice.


    Tang chuxue snorted coldly with a frosty face: "Xiao Feng, can you stop doing such a dangerous thing in the future? There are two levels in the virtual realm, and unexpectedly challenge the experts of the seven levels of the virtual realm. If you die, I''m left alone... What can I do?"


    She also cried.


    Yan Siya quickly stopped her tears and changed the topic: "Xiaofeng, tell you a good news. You defeated Zhao Jiang and greatly shocked me. I have no reputation for Shuangfeng. In addition to the Xiaoyao peak occupied by Mingguang and Canglong, many disciples are willing to join this peak in your coma for a few days. It seems that our future situation must be bright."


    What he did had a good result. Ye Feng was naturally very high. Just when he wanted to ask Yan Siya about something in detail, Li Yingfa suddenly hurried in and said with a flustered look: "did younger martial brother Ye wake up? The patriarch and several elders worship the mountain. The leader of the peak explained that if younger martial brother Ye has woke up, please see him in the main hall of the peak."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why.


    Lord xuanhai worshipped the mountain. How could he go out to meet him?


    However, since he indicated that he wanted to go to the main hall of the peak, Ye Feng certainly had to go. Fortunately, he slept for three days, and Tang chuxue and Yan Siya took good care of him. He recovered a lot of energy consumed. His injury was no longer serious. After nodding, he rushed over with Yan Siya.


    The patriarch xuanhairen is now waiting for Ye Feng in the hall without twin peaks with several people.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they realized that something was wrong.


    Because in the hall, in addition to the patriarch and Yan Xifeng, there are also Canglong peak, long Zaixing, Mingguang peak, Bai Wangtian, Lingyun peak elder Ling juetian, Ma Boran and Wang zizhao.


    In addition to the patriarch xuanhai people, others can be said to be dead enemies without twin peaks.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming in, xuanhai people waved their hands to let Ye Feng and Yan Siya sit down. Ling juetian, one of the four elders of Lingyun peak, looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice: "Ye Feng, I heard you made a big noise in the medicine garden of Mingguang peak and Canglong peak, hurt the disciples of the two peaks and robbed a large number of spiritual plants, didn''t you?"


    Seeing the figures of Ma Boran and Wang zizhao, Ye Feng had guessed 7788. Unexpectedly, these people still didn''t give up. The old story was mentioned again. Shamelessly, he called xiaoyaofeng their medicine garden.


    Lord Yan Xifeng quickly stopped: "Lord, and elder Ling, xiaoyaofeng is our industry without Shuangfeng, but it was occupied by Mingguang peak and Canglong peak!"


    "Old man Yan, you have to go over your head to say this. You have no twin peaks. In recent years, people have withered. Xiaoyao peak has been abandoned for many years and there are many monsters on the mountain. If we didn''t take care of the two peaks for you, where could Xiaoyao peak grow spiritual materials?" long Zaixing''s eyes stared and objected first, "And last time, in front of the patriarch and the elders, you promised to compensate Xiaoyao peak for our two peaks. How can you go back on your word?"


    Bai Wangtian was also reluctant: "Xiaoyao peak is the property of our wanjue clan. Can''t it be abandoned all the time? Even if you still have no Shuangfeng, what can''t you say well? You have to hurt people and even rob spiritual plants?"


    Yan Xifeng wanted to retort, but Ling juetian didn''t continue to let him speak.


    The intrigues inside and outside the peaks have been going on for a long time, and they Lingyun peak is the most serious. This kind of thing is just that the public says that the public is reasonable and the woman says that the woman is reasonable. He directly jumped into Yan Xifeng''s explanation and entered the next topic.


    "Ye Feng, you used a poisonous spirit weapon in the fight with mingguangfeng disciple Wang zizhao, and almost killed Wang zizhao. Is that true?"


    Ye Feng only felt very funny. Ling juetian pretended to be fair on the surface. In fact, he had always been biased towards wushuangfeng in his heart. Why bother to add a crime?


    "What evil spirit weapon? It''s just my martial art. At that time, the martial spirit inspired by Wang attacked me. If I didn''t resist, my life would be in danger. That''s why I knocked him out. Moreover, I didn''t continue to attack afterwards. Otherwise, how could he stand here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 801

    "Your martial arts? Ha, ha ha..." Bai Wang said fiercely, "it''s just a virtual environment. If it''s not by conspiracy, how can you defeat Wang zizhao?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "what about defeating Wang zizhao? I also defeated general Zhao on the stage of life and death. Don''t say I didn''t use a disposable spirit weapon. Even if I used it, it was also a part of my strength. Besides, could it be that I became the" son of luck "this time also by conspiracy?"


    Ling juetian took the words and said, "well, it''s your third crime to mention General Zhao. You are sinister to plot and maim the elite disciple General Zhao for your own personal gain?"


    Speaking of this, Ling Jue Tian looked serious and raised his voice. "Our disciples are planning to kill elite disciples of other branches. We should abolish cultivation and expel them."


    Ling juetian obviously pulled off the frame and wanted to trouble Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart was filled with anger and said in an unassuming way: "it''s ridiculous. When I made a bet with General Zhao last year, the state of cultivation was only seven. General Zhao had reached the seven levels of emptiness at that time, which was a big level higher than me. Old Ling said I deliberately murdered him! As a great elder of our sect, you can''t help but confuse right and wrong?"


    "This is not what our elder said. Wang zizhao and Ma Boran saw it with their own eyes. Even a large group of our disciples witnessed the battle between you and General Zhao. If there was no deliberate plan, General Zhao would die under your hands?" Ling juetian said calmly without anger.


    Wang zizhao stood up and his eyes were filled with resentment: "Ye Feng, you dare to argue. Countless disciples can clearly see the war between life and death. You restrain every move and every form of martial arts that elder martial brother Zhao has cultivated. What''s the benefit? Please ask the patriarch, peak leader and elder Ling to take the lead to seek justice for elder martial brother Zhao..."


    Lord Yan Xifeng argued on behalf of Ye Feng: "it''s bloody. What martial arts will Zhao have and his secret skills to improve his strength? Even if you mingguangfeng disciples don''t know much, Ye Feng and Zhao general are unfamiliar. How can you know his cards in advance?"


    "Hey, hey, this account may have to be settled with old man Yan..." long Zaixing said in a strange way.


    Obviously, they all thought that Ye Feng''s boxing moves to restrain Zhao general were all inspired by master Yan Xifeng. It may even be that Yan Xi specially aimed at the martial arts taught to Ye Feng by Zhao general, so they could defeat the seven peaks of the virtual world with the double of the virtual world.


    Ling Jue Tian ignored their argument and went on to say: "the fourth great sin is that Ye Feng, as a disciple of his sect, secretly learned jiugongxuan boxing, which is one of the seven orthodox schools."


    Ling Jue Tian''s eyes fell on Ma Boran. Ma Boran got up and said, "elder Ling is right. Ye Feng''s boxing is to use non attribute vitality to play several different attributes. This boxing is only Jiugong Baji boxing of Jiugong Xuan."


    Bai Wangtian stared at Ye Feng and said, "learning from other holy places will seriously damage the relationship between our two sects if jiugongxuan learns about it. Our sect has always had a bad relationship with two or three sects such as Tianji hall. If we add another jiugongxuan, senior brother of the sect leader, we wanjue sect may really become an island!"


    Long Zaixing, unwilling to be lonely, also took advantage of the situation and said: "and he got such powerful boxing techniques as'' Jiugong Baji Fist ''. This boy didn''t show up to the sect. He was selfish... Such an unfaithful and unjust scum of martial arts. He doesn''t deserve to be my wanjue sect disciple. Please consider the sect leader''s interests and drive him out of the sect!"


    Bai Wangtian, Ma Boran and Wang zizhao stood up one after another and said to the xuanhai people, "please distinguish right from wrong, deprive this son of everything and drive him out of the mountain gate!"


    Lord Yan Xifeng thought that they were just aware of Ye Feng''s great potential and were afraid of the rise of wushuangfeng. He took the opportunity to suppress Ye Feng to deliberately disgust himself, but he never thought that the matter had come to this point. These people were immortal and wanted to directly expel Ye Feng from wanjue sect.


    How does this make?


    His face was solemn, and he arched his hands to the xuanhai sect leader and said, "sect leader, don''t listen to their slander. Ye Feng has just captured the ''son of Qi luck'' for our sect and is a peerless hero for revitalizing our sect. These crimes they said are bloody and unheard of. They are completely nonsense..."


    Before Lord Yan Xifeng finished, he was interrupted by Ling juetian: "Ye Feng is arrogant and thinks that he can be lawless when he becomes the son of luck. He doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the sect and makes trouble everywhere. This is Ye Feng''s fifth major crime!"


    "There''s also Article 6. Bai Xu, the elite disciple of benfeng, said that Ye Feng eliminated dissidents in the underground dragon tomb and didn''t even listen to Cao Lei''s words. It was clear that Cao Lei was going to fight for his sect, but he forcibly sent out the transmission array to be eliminated. Otherwise, if martial nephew Cao was present, the ''son of luck'' might not fall on his head." Bai Wangtian said coldly.


    Ling Jue smiled: "Lord Yan Feng, there are six culprits, each of which is enough for Ye Feng to buy thousands of knives. Do you want to protect this son?"


    Lord Yan Xifeng couldn''t say a word when he was angry. After a long time, he looked at Lord xuanhai, who sat silently in the middle but didn''t say a word. Youyou said, "the decline of wanjue sect is not unreasonable. Lord, you are too weak. You let the petty old thieves such as Ling Jue Tian, long Zaixing and Bai Wang Tian wantonly fool around. If you go on like this, wanjue sect will inevitably decline sooner or later!"


    "Decline? We wanjue sect set up a sect with benevolence and righteousness, and continue to leave Ye Feng. Only such rebellious disciples will accelerate to decline..." Bai Wangtian said coldly.


    "Ha, ha ha... Ling juetian, Bai Wangtian and long Zaixing bully and humiliate us wantonly for their own self-interest and eliminate dissidents. We have no twin peaks. Aren''t you really afraid that wanjuezong will be torn apart by you?" listening to Ling juetian and several branch peak leaders telling their great sins one by one, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help but laugh angrily.


    Lang Lang''s voice sounded in the hall.


    "Bold!"


    "Be presumptuous, shut up. When is your turn to speak?" Ling juetian, long Zaixing and others scolded one after another.


    "Don''t you just want to force me to leave? Well, I can do what you want. If you don''t leave me here, I''ll stay in my place. As a son of luck, I don''t want to join any sect holy land? I have to stay in wanjue sect and be angry with you?"


    But he didn''t take Ling juetian''s reprimand seriously, and continued to shout angrily, "if it weren''t for the face of Feng master and elder martial sister Yan, if I were not passionate about wushuangfeng and wanjuezong, would I be standing here? I''m decadent and old, and I don''t know it when I''m dying. Wanjuezong will decline here because of you..."


    Ling Jue Tian was scolded by Ye Feng. One by one, his beard rolled back. His anger was surging. His vitality was shaking. He was about to burst out.


    What are their identities? The great masters of the king''s realm are either the leader of one peak or the four elders. Why have they been scolded by a junior in public? It was about to start immediately, and it was obvious that Lord Yan Xifeng would not sit idly by. The two sides were at war, and the situation became very urgent

 Chapter 802

    "Please don''t be impatient!" seeing that the development of the situation has reached the point of opening up again, Lord xuanhai has to come forward and make a round, "Ye Feng, go out first! When the Lord discusses with several elders, he will certainly give you a fair disposal!"


    "Disposal? Hehe..."


    Glancing at those angry old guys, Ye Feng walked out of the hall with a sneer. Yan Siya, with an anxious face, followed him and constantly advised Ye Feng.


    Facing Yan Siya''s Chunchun persuasion, Ye Feng, who had accumulated a belly of resentment, gradually dissipated his anger and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xiao Feng, I hurt you. I shouldn''t let you join wushuangfeng..." Ye Feng and Yan Siya sat side by side on the front steps of wushuangfeng hall, and Yan Siya said quietly.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? Younger martial brother, I have never regretted joining wushuangfeng. It is precisely because wushuangfeng was bullied and humiliated wantonly that I am determined to change all this. What younger martial brother said just now is also angry. Don''t worry, not only will Ye Feng not go, but also I will watch wushuangfeng grow step by step, eventually replace Lingyun peak, and even close the door It was renamed unparalleled. "


    Ye Feng''s voice showed great pride.


    He was really forced by Ling juetian, Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing and others, but Ye Feng''s temperament is like this. The more difficult it is, the less he will shrink back. These remarks made by the other party today strengthen Ye Feng''s faith.


    One day, he will let the name of wushuangfeng carry out the cloud, and let those who humiliate themselves and bully wushuangfeng pay a tragic price


    Seeing ye Fengzhen doing it, Yan Siya was certainly very happy. At this time, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty also came out of Ye Feng''s yard.


    "Xiao Feng, what happened?"


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s just trying to squeeze me out. Those clowns don''t have to pay attention." Ye Feng didn''t want Tang chuxue to worry, but just made an understatement reply.


    "Every clan is like this, wanjue clan is like this, and so is Tianyin mountain. The three families are competing for fame and fortune, and all family branches are intriguing everywhere." Tang chuxue has seen the dark side of people''s hearts in Tianyin mountain from childhood to childhood, and felt a lot.


    Ye Feng sighed deeply: "for tens of thousands of years, the righteous martial arts have been at ease for too long, so there are many selfish thoughts. I just don''t know whether the so-called seven holy places of the righteous path can resist when the demon gate rises again? At that time, I''m afraid the Yuanwu mainland will be full of corpses..."


    Yan Siya nodded anxiously: "the devil Saint we met in Tianlong secret place is the best of the younger generation of the devil gate. Those people are not much older than Xiao Feng. Their strength is so terrible."


    Ye Feng sighed: "not only that, but later we also met a plum, which seems to be a saint of the magic door. Inside the underground dragon tomb, there appeared an extremely powerful ''Le Wuji'', who is also a disciple of the magic door."


    At this point, the three people all have some sadness in their hearts, and time has passed unconsciously in the discussion.


    After a long time, the middle door of the main hall opened, and Lord xuanhai walked in the front. When he looked at Ye Feng, he couldn''t help nodding. Ye Feng saw a trace of appreciation for himself from his eyes.


    However, the patriarch is too weak to suppress Canglong peak and Mingguang peak. Among the four elders at Lingyun peak, except one long Xiulan, the other three are not with him.


    Ling juetian and others looked complacent. Without looking at Ye Feng, they passed in front of several people. Instead, Prince Zhao, who was walking in the last place, smiled at Ye Feng insidiously, which made Ye Feng look stunned.


    This guy


    Ye Feng thought that there was no big feud between the two sides and there was no festival in the past, so he just taught him a simple lesson, but he didn''t expect that hitting the snake would not die to the bone, and the other party would not spare himself.


    One must die between Zhao Jiang and Ye Feng. This was decided a year ago. Ye Feng will not let Zhao Jiang go.


    Today, however, Sanfeng took advantage of this and jointly forced him to come to the door, demanding that Ye Feng be expelled from Wan Jue Zong, and also listed the six False crimes.


    These six sins certainly have Ye Feng''s own problems, such as practicing the boxing of jiugongxuan and so on.


    But his "ten square eight trigrams boxing" and "nine palace eight pole boxing" are quite different, and among the seven holy places, no one can say who is clean. It is common for some martial arts skills to steal teachers from each other. On the contrary, Wan juezong suffers the most losses because of his poor strength.


    If you study deeply, you can''t stand it at all.


    But I know that this is the joint bullying of the three peaks, and wushuangfeng can only bear it by holding his nose. There is no other reason, the strength is not enough, and there is no Shuangfeng branch. Only Yan Xifeng is an expert in the king''s realm. With the blessing of peak protection magic tools, he may be able to compete with people such as long Zaixing and Bai Wangtian. The power of peak protection magic tools can only bloom within the range of no Shuangfeng, So I can only protect myself reluctantly.


    The law of the jungle is a common problem in the martial arts world. Even if the same sect is unavoidable, there is nothing to do


    When these uninvited guests walked all the way, Yan Xifeng, who looked a little ugly, slowly walked out of the hall.


    Yan Siya couldn''t wait to meet him and asked, "Dad! Dad! How''s it going? Can Xiao Feng stay?"


    Yan Xifeng, who stepped forward, sighed first. He looked at Ye Feng lovingly and said, "Xiao Feng, you don''t need to care too much. I''ll hold everything for you. Those old guys are just jealous that I have no Shuangfeng. They can''t wait to get into trouble with you like a mad dog..."


    Ye Feng was determined and bowed down and said, "Lord Xie Feng, help me."


    Yan Xifeng smiled and shook his head: "There''s no need for common customs between you and me. To thank you, you have to thank Lord xuanhai. Thanks to his care and my argument, those old immortals were relieved temporarily... But you might as well go down the mountain temporarily. Now the list of demons has been opened. Here''s a demonic removal order, Xiao Feng. What the leader means is that you go down the mountain to remove demons during this time to avoid that Several old guys have been biting. "


    He gave a simple token to Ye Feng.


    After taking the token, Ye Feng nodded, but a trace of doubt appeared on his face: "the disciple is also thinking of going down the mountain to experience. But this demon removal order? Demon removal list? What is it?"


    This may be the best result Yan Xifeng can win, and Ye Feng knows it. He should have bought it under what conditions.


    Even though my heart is itching with hatred, at the moment, my strength is not as good as others, I can only do nothing

 Chapter 803

    "The demon elimination list is a list jointly released by the seven holy places and the four powerful countries. Every time a demon is killed, the magic Qi wrapped around them will be automatically perceived by this demon elimination order. According to the purity of the magic Qi, it will be converted into a different number of demon hunting points. With this point, it can be exchanged for any thing in the major demon hunting associations in the yuan and Wu mainland."


    Yan Xifeng smiled in his main eyes, looked at Ye Feng, sighed and continued, "The patriarch''s main force pressed for serious discussion and asked me to hand over this demon removal order to you. That''s a high expectation for you... Alas, it''s all helpless. Canglong peak, Mingguang peak and Ling juetian, one of the four elders, this force is not big. The patriarch can only take the overall situation into account. Doesn''t he understand that you have been wronged..."


    "Some time ago, our sect has sent a group of elite disciples down the mountain. In this way, you can continue to stay in the Qiyun tower for a few days and then start. After going down the mountain, you should try your best to kill the devil thieves. It''s best to leave your name on the devil list. First, you can exchange many treasures. Second, you can slap those who are not willing to side, so that they can know how talented Ye Feng is..."


    Yan Xifeng is also reluctant to give up. Through Ye Feng''s efforts, the previously deserted wushuangfeng has prospered a lot. Although the current wushuangfeng is still slightly deserted, it is definitely the best time in hundreds of years.


    As the leader of the peak, he has deep love and gratitude for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng could feel the licking of the calf of the old peak master. Naturally, he would not refuse. He bowed and nodded and said, "thank you, peak master."


    Then he looked cold and asked in a cold voice, "peak master, in order to protect his disciples, I think Ben Feng must have made great concessions? Those old guys are not kind-hearted people. I don''t know what price the peak master has given?"


    Yan Xifeng shook his head in embarrassment and said vaguely, "it''s not too big... Well, that is... The 500 million spirit stones won in the bet must be returned to them..."


    "That''s it?" Ye Feng and Yan Siya were a little unbelievable and asked in unison. The loss was completely acceptable to them now.


    "Of course... In addition, a little bit..." under their questioning, Yan Xifeng didn''t dare to look them in the eyes.


    "What else?"


    "Xiaoyao peak... Still belongs to Mingguang and Canglong peaks..."


    "Damn it!" Ye Feng''s face was cold and angry. Xiaoyaofeng was still robbed by the other party. Doesn''t it mean that he had a fierce fight with Zhao Jiang and all the bets he got were cheated by the other party?


    "What a bully... They are so shameless." Yan Siya angrily shouted and scolded, and then said with a trace of happiness, "thanks to the gas tower, otherwise, all our unparalleled disciples will drink the West and north wind..."


    "Well... They have one last request..." after a short silence, Yan Xifeng suddenly said again.


    "What? What else? What else?"


    "It''s not a big deal, ha ha... It''s just a few days'' practice rooms..." Yan Xifeng''s voice answered very carefully.


    "What?"


    "How many?"


    Ye Feng and Yan Siya stared round their eyes and asked in unison.


    Now, the Tianzi cultivation room has fried tens of millions of spiritual stones in one day, 100 million in ten days and more than 300 million in a year. This is a huge wealth. Bai Wangtian and others are really lions who have made such conditions?


    "Three rooms." after Yan Xifeng said these two words, he added, "one room per peak, a total of three rooms."


    Three... That is, one billion a year.


    Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood.


    How can the peak leader agree to such harsh conditions? He just wants to leave wanjuezong and wushuangfeng? Just go. When his strength improves, he can go back to the mountain. At this moment, Ye Feng even annoys Yan Xifeng''s concession, but


    The peak leader is all for himself


    For his own sake, Ye Feng is willing to pay a huge price, calm down and keep himself. This kindness... Has left Ye Feng speechless.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t think too much about other things. I won you three days. In these three days, you will practice well in the air tower, then go down the mountain to eliminate demons and guard the way, and return to the peak when you have a chance." Yan Xifeng seemed to reply with some strength, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t break down without Shuangfeng!"


    After saying that, Yan Xifeng turned and walked towards the main hall of Feng. Ye Feng felt a warmth in his heart. He only felt that the thin and short old man looked very tall.


    In this life, a man without two peaks will die a ghost without two peaks.


    One day, I will take back what I lost without Shuangfeng, even with interest.


    He turned to look at the direction of Xiaoyao peak, with a trace of indifference in his eyes. In his heart, a "cruel and bloody" plan was slowly taking shape.


    Three days?


    OK, I will recover a little interest for wushuangfeng in these three days


    ¡­¡­


    Wang zizhao and Ma Boran returned to Xiaoyao peak together.


    Ye Feng won Zhao Jiang in the gambling fight and regained the ownership of Xiaoyao peak, so the disciples of Mingguang and Canglong who took care of Xiaoyao peak withdrew ahead of schedule, but they didn''t even think of it. In the past three days, the medicine garden suddenly became the object of Mingguang and Canglong again, resulting in that other disciples who took care of Xiaoyao peak haven''t been sent yet, Only the two of them are sitting in the medicine garden for the time being.


    This time, Yan Xifeng made a concession that he no longer cared about the gains and losses of Xiaoyao peak, still let Mingguang and Canglong take charge of it, and promised to permanently give up a Tianzi cultivation room and transfer it to them.


    As for the 500 million spirit stones, they are the most important. In addition, Sanfeng is satisfied with letting Ye Feng leave the Mountain Gate in disguise and agrees not to investigate the so-called six crimes.


    However, Wang zizhao was still angry.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng took away his storage ring and killed Zhao general with "despicable means", but Ye Feng himself didn''t pay a substantial price and was all borne by old man Yan. He hasn''t given enough.


    At the moment, he was drinking with Ma Boran. The wine was half drunk. Wang zizhao said with a little drunkenness: "old man Yan Siya''s daughter is really a personal beauty, which makes people itch."


    Ma Bolan smiled calmly: "what? Younger martial brother Wang has a crush on her?"


    Wang zizhao waved his hand: "No, no, younger martial brother, I just heard that she has a good relationship with Ye Feng. Ye Feng killed senior brother Zhao and took away my collection. It''s hard to swallow my breath if you don''t deal with him severely. But now several peak leaders and elders have compromised, and the patriarch even gave Ye Feng an order to remove demons and let him go down the mountain. We can''t think of a specific way to deal with Ye Feng for the time being. We might as well start from her ... younger martial brother, I heard that long Aoyun, one of the four geniuses, is very interested in her? "

 Chapter 804

    "Senior brother Ma, if you report Yan Siya''s return to wushuangfeng, I believe senior brother long Aoyun is willing to ''continue the front edge'' with Yan Siya..." Wang zizhao smiled insidiously.


    Ma Bolan sighed: "it''s really a good idea, but senior brother long Aoyun has been practicing the strongest skill of this peak for three years and can''t get out of the pass in a short time."


    "How long will it take?" hearing what he said, Prince Zhao was disappointed.


    "Elder martial brother Long''s accomplishments have reached the nine levels of virtual realm before he closed the door. He should be trying to break through the king''s realm. He can''t get out in a year and a half." Ma Boran is from Canglong peak, which he knows better.


    "Wang Jing! Isn''t he in his early thirties? He''s almost breaking through the Wang Jing?" Wang zizhao showed infinite shock and jealousy on his face.


    "How can we call it the four great geniuses? We wanjuezong will be able to get on the table alone." Ma Bolan looked up in his words.


    Long Aoyun has always been the pride of Canglong peak.


    In terms of overall strength, there is not much difference between Canglong peak and Mingguang peak, but it is precisely because of the existence of long Aoyun that we can surpass Mingguang peak.


    It is said that this son, long Aoyun, has the hope of advancing into the holy land. He is the next candidate in the mind of supreme elder Nie Wushen to replace him in guarding wanjue sect.


    Wang zizhao nodded and lost interest in talking about long Aoyun.


    Since we can''t rely on the power of long Aoyun in the short term, we can only find another way.


    Ye Feng will go down the mountain in the blink of an eye. Wang zizhao began to think about whether to invite someone to kill the boy halfway after he left the sect.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, I''ll go to the Qiyun tower to practice later. It may last two or three days. It''s hard for you these days. You''re the only one guarding this small medicine peak..."


    "Elder martial brother Ma, don''t worry!"


    Wang zizhao is racking his brains to think about which experts to contact. When he hears Ma Bolan''s words, he immediately agrees without thinking


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianzi room is on the top of the air transportation tower.


    Purple air transport beads are hung directly above the top of the tower and protected by layers of prohibition.


    Ye Feng is practicing with great concentration.


    His previous cultivation has reached the double peak of virtual environment, and now he is about to hit the bottleneck of breaking the environment.


    Vigorous Qi was scattered throughout the cultivation room and gathered into a point through special inscriptions. At the moment, it gathered on the top of Ye Feng and poured into his body in a vortex shape.


    Broken!


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a shock in his body, and the stagnant feeling in his body was light. At this moment, he successfully entered the triple virtual environment. This is the first time that Ye Feng uses vigorous Qi to break through the realm. As expected, it is much smoother than ordinary vitality, and the energy precipitation is also rapid.


    No wonder everyone has to rush for the air transport tower. It''s really a good thing to quickly improve cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng has no chance to enjoy this good thing again, because today is the day he left wanjuezong.


    Tang chuxue has been waiting in front of wushuangfeng square. Standing next to Tang chuxue is Yan Siya.


    Just as the two sides were saying goodbye to each other with a heavy heart, several shadows flashed across the square. The elder of Mingguang peak, Bai Tiantian, appeared in front of the three people angrily with several martial artists.


    "Stop."


    "Ye, you can''t go!" Bai Tiantian reached out and stopped Ye Feng and others.


    "Bai Tiantian, what''s wrong with moths? You Mingguang peak is really endless?" Yan Xifeng seemed to feel the breath of the king''s realm without twin peaks, shooting from the air transport tower.


    "Hum... Old man Yan, Wang zizhao, the elite disciple of our sect who takes care of Xiaoyao peak, is inexplicably missing. Our elder suspects that Ye Feng killed the elite disciple of our peak."


    "Until the matter is investigated clearly, Ye Feng can''t leave wanjue mountain."


    Bai Tiantian''s words surprised several people, including master Yan Xifeng.


    Wang zizhao is missing?


    A few days ago, he came to wushuangfeng with Ling juetian and Bai Wangtian. No one thought that he had disappeared quietly in the past two or three days?


    For Wang zizhao, Yan Siya and others naturally have no good feelings. The disaster makes them feel a little happy. But they didn''t want to force the dirty water onto Ye Feng''s head.


    "Old man Bai, you have to say it well. Wang zizhao is just missing. Is he dead or not? How did he die? Why do you doubt Ye Feng? I don''t know. I can''t help you to trouble Ye Feng, my elite disciple of unparalleled peak several times." Yan Xifeng scolded coldly.


    "Although Wang zizhao is only missing, the benmingyuan lamp left in benfeng elite hall has been extinguished, and zizhao must have fallen. There''s nothing to say about this..." Bai Baotian looked angry.


    Every elite disciple at the head of the peak has the possibility of being promoted to the king''s realm. In just a few days, Mingguang peak lost two elite disciples, Zhao Jiang and Wang zizhao, which can be said to be a painful blow to them.


    His face was livid and he continued to hate. "It happened that you have no Shuangfeng, and only you people without Shuangfeng have the motivation to kill Wang zizhao. Without Shuangfeng, only you old man Yan and Ye Feng have such strength. It''s not Ye Feng''s fault. Is it a good thing that you old man Yan did himself?"


    Wan Jue Zong''s iron rule is that the elders of the king''s territory must not attack the disciples without reason.


    This is also the important reason why Bai Wangtian and others clearly hate Ye Feng, but they have never personally removed him.


    Bai Tiantian is sure that Lord Yan Xifeng will not be so impulsive.


    If Yan Xi dares to kill Wang zizhao, the king elder of Mingguang peak can also kill Ye Feng and even Yan Siya to retaliate. Wouldn''t the whole wanjue sect be in a mess.


    Wang zizhao has a feud with Ye Feng. From this inference, only Ye Feng''s murder motive is the most obvious.


    "Bloody mouth. Old man Bai, the peak leader can clearly tell you that the peak leader and Ye Feng have been practicing in the air tower these days. Even Ye Feng has promoted his cultivation from the double peak of virtual environment to the triple peak of virtual environment in these three days. You don''t think he still has time to go to Xiaoyao peak to kill someone in three days?" Yan Xifeng sneered.


    No one has the ability.


    After the virtual world, it takes a long time to hit the bottleneck and promote smoothly. Some martial artists even have to prepare for last month or so. Ye Feng can climb in three days. The first is solid foundation, and the second is the powerful effect of vigorous Qi.


    Lord Yan Xifeng and a king like Bai Tiantian certainly understand that he can''t have time to go out and kill.


    Bai Tiantian didn''t know that Ye Feng was promoted to triple, so he thought it was Ye Feng''s hand.


    He stared at Ye Feng suspiciously for a long time. He did feel that Ye Feng''s cultivation had been promoted to the triple of virtual environment. Three days ago, when they came to wushuangfeng to accuse Ye Feng of six crimes, the boy was clearly the double peak of virtual environment.


    In addition to being more afraid of Ye Feng''s martial arts cultivation talent, Bai Baotian has actually dispelled his doubts about Ye Feng.


    Isn''t it... Really not Ye Feng?


    It''s a little weird

 Chapter 805

    "Martial nephew Ma Boran, you are an elite disciple stationed at Xiaoyao peak with Wang zizhao. In front of master Yan Feng, I asked you, when was the last time you saw martial nephew Wang?" Bai Baotian frowned and turned to ask Ma Boran behind him.


    Ma Boran looked a little frightened. He hurried forward and reported back: "the disciple saw younger martial brother Wang''s last side three days ago. Because he was practicing in the Qiyun tower, he returned to the Xiaoyao peak yesterday."


    "You haven''t found the disappearance of Wang zizhao?" Bai reported to the God with some dissatisfaction.


    "Not long after I went back, I saw the two disciples of Guifeng come down from the mountain and said that the life light left by younger martial brother Wang in the elite hall went out and fell, and there were signs of fighting in the upper half of the mountain... The disciple always thought that younger martial brother Wang just returned to Mingguang peak, so he didn''t care too much about younger martial brother Wang''s disappearance..."


    Bai Tiantian interrupted Ma Boran''s nonsense and asked again, "what did he say to you when you finally saw Wang zizhao?"


    "This..." looked at Yan Siya, and Ma Bolan wanted to stop talking.


    "What, this and that, it''s better to answer truthfully." Bai Tiantian was obviously in a bad mood. Seeing Ma Bolan hesitated, he immediately began to scold and urge.


    "Yes, yes... Younger martial brother Wang said that younger martial sister Yan had some disputes with elder martial brother long Aoyun of benfeng. He hoped that the disciple could invite elder martial brother Dong Long to find younger martial sister Yan to" renew the front edge ", and Ye Feng had a long relationship with younger martial sister Yan. When elder martial brother long was unhappy, he would naturally deal with Ye Feng. However, when the disciple told elder martial brother long that he was closed, younger martial brother Wang didn''t say much ¡£¡±


    "Despicable!"


    "What a nuisance..."


    Ma Boran''s voice didn''t fall. Yan Siya, including Yan Xifeng and Ye Feng, turned pale at the same time. This guy really wanted to come up with such a vicious idea.


    This man looks really damn.


    Bai Tiantian''s face was ugly, and a fine light came out of his eyes.


    Although he deeply appreciated the idea that Wang zizhao came up with, he always lost mingguangfeng''s face by making trouble in such an obscene way and being exposed.


    "Ping Jia, what do you know?" Bai Baotian ignored Ma Boran, who was talking back, and turned to another virtual world disciple behind him.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple arched his hand at Bai Tiangong. "At noon yesterday, junior brother Cui Wenxiang, who guarded the elite hall, reported that elder martial brother Wang''s life light was off and may have been. The peak master ordered his disciples and junior brother Wu tulai to go to Xiaoyao peak to investigate the situation..."


    "Do you mean that yesterday afternoon was the time when martial nephew Wang really fell?" Bai Baotian frowned and asked.


    "Well... Junior brother Cui Wenxiang came to report yesterday noon, but when did senior brother Wang fall? Disciple... I don''t know. It was always before yesterday noon anyway." Pingjia replied very carefully.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Tiantian was obviously very dissatisfied with this reply. Cui Wenxiang, who guarded the elite hall, was also too unreliable. The elite disciple''s life light went out and failed to notice it at the first time?


    After a cold hum, he continued to ask, "what clues did you find in Xiaoyao peak?"


    Pingjia said: "the disciples were investigated in the name of the peak leader and didn''t dare to be careless. But they didn''t find anything suspicious inside and outside the wooden house where elder martial brother Wang lived. After a day''s careful inspection, they found the traces left by the fierce fight of experts in the upper part of xiaoyaofeng mountain today."


    Another martial artist named Wu tulai came forward and added: "there are still some blood marks and monster footprints left in it, but the disciples can''t determine whether the blood mark belongs to senior brother Wang zizhao. It''s just that we can roughly infer that the monster has a very high grade, at least... Has a unique power of the earth level."


    "Monsters above the ground level?"


    After listening to the conversation, Ma Boran said, "elder Bai, there are powerful monsters at the top of Xiaoyao peak. When we were new to guard the two peaks, some disciples wanted to go to the top to explore the secrets, but all of them were erased and lost their memories down the mountain. Is it not... Younger martial brother Wang was probably given by the powerful monster at the top..."


    Ma Boran''s words took away everyone''s thoughts and attracted them to nod together.


    Bai Tiantian is very clear about this secret. Now, when it comes to this step, it seems that Wang zizhao went up the mountain alone, encountered a powerful monster, and was swallowed up by the monster.


    This seems to have nothing to do with wushuangfeng and has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    But... Bai Tiantian always feels that things are not so simple.


    What makes you feel so?


    His cold eyes swept from Ye Feng''s head to his feet, but Ye Feng was always cold and had no expression on his face... Bai Tianxin moved coldly, yes.


    It''s so calm.


    From head to toe, Ye Feng''s performance is too calm. It''s not like his usual style at all.


    Even though Ma Bolan said that Wang zizhao wanted to borrow the power of long Aoyun and let long Aoyun pester Yan Siya, he looked indifferent and didn''t say a word, as if he had nothing to do with him at all.


    Bai Tiantian could almost conclude that the disappearance of Wang zizhao was related to the boy in front of him.


    But now he has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, there is no real evidence here, and Ye Feng still has an obvious alibi.


    Now everyone agrees that Wang zizhao was swallowed by the monster at the top of the peak, which made Bai Tiantian speechless.


    "Mingguang peak will trace this matter to the end. When we find the real murderer who killed martial nephew Wang, Mingguang peak will tear him to pieces and avenge martial nephew Wang. Hum! Let''s go." after leaving this sentence with hatred, Bai Tianda waved his sleeve and swept his figure directly under the peak.


    Pingjia, Wu tulai, Ma Boran and other disciples who came with him also picked up their tails and left with a disheartened face.


    Even though everyone had a lot of doubts, they didn''t believe it if ye Feng secretly killed Wang zizhao.


    For them, on the contrary, Yan Xifeng is more likely to start.


    Monster above the ground level?


    Only Feng Zhu, a level master, can control these monsters.


    At the thought that Lord Yan Xifeng might be a hidden murderer, several disciples of Mingguang and Canglong looked at Lord Yan Xifeng with fear. They ran down the mountain a little faster


    "You deserve to die."


    Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t notice the terrible eyes in the eyes of the disciples, but spit out four words at their leaving backs.


    Although Xiaoyao peak has been in the hands of wushuangfeng for thousands of years, in fact, there are powerful things at the top of Xiaoyao peak. The owners of wushuangfeng in previous dynasties have explained that they should not rush easily.


    Therefore, Lord Yan Xifeng also thought that Wang zizhao was really swallowed by the monster at the top of the peak.


    At the thought that the despicable man had come up with such a sinister way to deal with his daughter and Ye Feng, Yan Xifeng was angry. However... Wang zizhao could think of using long Aoyun to attack wushuangfeng, and others could naturally think of it.


    This matter will have to be prevented in the future

 Chapter 806

    "Xiao Feng... That villain, you let the Lion King..."


    After Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya left, Xue in the early Tang Dynasty asked in a low voice.


    "Ha ha... How can I? Didn''t you hear Chu Xue? He was eaten by the powerful monster at the top of the peak." although he said so, Ye Feng showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Ghosts believe." Tang chuxue pinched him secretly, and then smiled.


    "Even the leader of the peak said that Wang zizhao, a despicable villain, deserved his death. He made waves in the dark. Hum, he still wanted to provoke long Aoyun to pester elder martial sister Yan?"


    "Forget it, Prince Zhao is none of our business. I just hope that there won''t be so many people fighting elder martial sister Yan, and we don''t have the idea of Shuangfeng."


    Ye Feng, who raised his head, looked at the towering air transportation tower in the distance. The flow of people there was like a tide. It was no longer like a cold silence when he first came. It was obvious that the unparalleled peak had gradually prospered and flourished, which made him feel a little emotion.


    It''s time to leave.


    In fact, there was no reason for Sanfeng to suppress it. Ye Feng also planned to leave wanjuezong and go down the mountain.


    Experience is certainly one aspect. The most important thing is that he wants to track down the traces of his father ye Tian and his sister Hua Ling.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng had to give up his search for his father and Hua Ling because his strength was too weak. But now his cultivation has risen to the triple of the virtual world. With the magic flame dragon and lion growing all the time, even if he has a good chance of winning the nine martial arts in the virtual world, it''s time to go down the mountain.


    It has been two years since the sudden change of Zhaojiazhuang and the disappearance of her sister Hualing. It is nearly ten years since the whereabouts of her father ye Tian. Ye Feng doesn''t even know whether they are still alive.


    But living to see people, dead to see the body, as long as there is a clue, Ye Feng will not give up. All he has to do is try his best to find them. If his father and sister are still alive, they will be reunited with the family. If they have been killed, he must avenge them.


    And once you wait until you return


    Ye Feng showed a sneer on his face. When he returned to wanjue mountain again, he would never be bullied by Ling Jue Tian and Bai Wang Tian again. He would make a clear calculation with them about the injustice he suffered.


    "Feng Zhu, take care!"


    "Elder martial sister Yan, take care!"


    "No double peaks, take care..."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Ye Feng and Tang chuxue sat on the demon flame dragon and lion, and they galloped out from the depths of 100000 mountains.


    The Yuan Wu continent is like an irregular circle, surrounded by ancient and vast mountains on all sides. I don''t know how deep and dangerous the mountains are. It is called "100000 mountains" by mainland warriors, and the seven religions of Shinto are scattered all over 100000 mountains, showing the trend of stars jumping and guarding the world.


    When they left the mountain this time, they did not directly use the transmission array to leave, but rode on the magic flame dragon and lion and galloped all the way.


    It''s not slow.


    After a long journey all day, in the evening, they entered a small town within the borders of the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty.


    Although it will be dark soon, the town is not as quiet as the deep 100000 mountains. There are bonfires everywhere in the town, and there is a roar of people. Teams of mercenaries and warriors are sitting in front of the bonfire for dinner, showing the excitement and fireworks of the human world.


    As this place is located on the outskirts of shiwanda mountain, many mercenary regiments composed of martial artists are stationed here. Most of these mercenaries have only innate cultivation and their highest strength is often only one or two in the virtual world. At ordinary times, they make money by entering the 100000 mountains and hunting some inferior monsters on the Xuan and earth steps. They live a life of adding blood to the tip of the knife.


    Wandering between life and death every day and spending time with blood and monsters makes the mercenary warriors very bold and unrestrained. From a distance, they can hear the sound of laughing while barbecue.


    Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty came from afar on the magic flame dragon and lion. The wild and majestic figure of the dragon and lion was like a meteor flame in the dark sky. When they came out of the forest at the foot of 100000 mountains, they attracted the attention of several sentinel mercenaries.


    "Woo woo..."


    The shrill alarm rose to the sky.


    Then a short warrior who looked like a monkey jumped down from a big tree and screamed, "pay attention to all units, pay attention to all units, find monsters, monsters rushed out of 100000 mountains and are attacking our town..."


    "Watch your head!"


    "Why, you coward, talk nonsense. How can monsters go down the mountain? Even if monsters rush out, wouldn''t it be better to save us from going in and looking for them! Now there are at least a dozen mercenary regiments stationed in this small Sabbath town. Who else can we be afraid of?" roared a bearded man under the tree.


    The magic flame dragon and lion leaped half the way in the blink of an eye. Seeing the huge momentum exposed by the magic flame dragon and lion exhibition, he Cai''s barely stable mind immediately panicked again: "I''m afraid it''s a low-grade monster on the ground level... No! Yao Yuzhang, you can''t beat it if you blow it to death. Blow the horn and gather others to fight together."


    Yao Yuzhang, a bearded man, said, "cut, I''m not like you. I can die, but I won''t be afraid."


    Seeing that a man and a woman had jumped off the monster''s back, he Cai continued to jump up the tree to watch, but Yao Yuzhang followed them slowly.


    People have been seen in the town, and Ye Feng is afraid of disturbing others too high-profile. He put the demon flame dragon and lion into the spirit beast bag one step in advance, which is why he stepped into it side by side with Tang chuxue.


    As a result, they wandered around in a small town. They were confused and couldn''t find a place similar to an inn.


    Sabbath town is originally a habitat composed of mercenaries. In addition to more than a dozen courtyards organized by mercenaries, there are only a few small shops for mercenaries, such as spirit shop, talisman shop, sundry shop, medicine shop and so on.


    "Don''t look for it, you two. There is no inn in Sabbath town. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you come to our mercenary regiment for a night? We still have a room available and can stay for a night." Yao Yuzhang, the big man behind, smiled knowingly and shouted to Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s accomplishments don''t need much rest. He can choose to continue on his way. It''s no problem to find a place to sleep in the open. There''s no need to worry about the presence of monsters when he goes out of 100000 mountains. The cold of morning dew will also be blocked by Yuanli.


    Only Ye Feng can say that the key is that Ye Feng doesn''t want Tang chuxue to suffer with him

 Chapter 807

    "Well... I don''t respect you. Thank you for taking me in." the other party was so polite to themselves. After smiling at each other, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue also bowed their hands and said.


    Led by Yao Yuzhang, the three came to a courtyard together.


    The courtyard covers a small area. When night falls, a campfire rises inside. More than a dozen mercenaries roast a whole two blazing sheep. Everyone has a can of wine and sits around the campfire happily.


    Ye Feng found that most of them were grown-up men. Of course, there were three or four female martial artists, but they all looked powerful and looked like men.


    See Yao Yuzhang with two strange men and women to join, everyone is repeatedly invited. Although the mercenaries are rude, they can see that they are very forthright and hospitable. Seeing this, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty did not refuse, so they joined the banquet and took their seats.


    Chi Ling sheep is a kind of fire monster. It is very delicious to roast. The cold plum wine brewed by the mercenary regiment is also sweet and refreshing. It is very comfortable to drink in your mouth. Coupled with the great temperament of these mercenaries, Ye Feng and Xue in the early Tang Dynasty soon integrated into it, drinking and preparing and talking happily.


    After three rounds of wine, he Cai, the timid little man, came forward with a wine glass. He broke a leg of sheep for Ye Feng, and asked with a smile: "Little brother, the mount you just mounted is really good. Brother, Yao Yuzhang looked embarrassed. Even though the magic flame dragon and lion is only inferior in strength, it is obviously not a mere empty place. I can deal with it alone.


    When encountering ground level monsters in 100000 mountains at ordinary times, the whole mercenary regiment must cooperate with each other. Even if it is a relatively powerful ground level monster, it often needs to integrate several mercenary regiments and make detailed deployment together to avoid too many casualties.


    He was just bragging before.


    "Brother Ye is a distinguished guest of our mercenary regiment. How can my old Yao do something to his... Mount? Don''t talk about me. You were scared to pee your pants just now." Yao Yuzhang laughed a few times and fought back while covering up.


    He just frowned and laughed shamelessly: "I think you''re afraid of being beaten to pee your pants! Boss Yao, you have the same Kung Fu. Absolutely, Yao Yuzhang and he Cai are both members of this mercenary regiment. Yao Yuzhang also has the title of deputy head, but he has always been careless. He Cai, who is very different from his character, is like a pair of living treasures. Everyone is used to quarreling and bickering all day long It''s a rare pistachio in the mercenary regiment.


    Time passed quickly. In the first half of the month, everyone gradually dispersed. Under the guidance of half drunk Yao Yuzhang, Ye Feng and early Tang snow came to a small courtyard.


    "Well... Brother Yao, we want two houses." seeing that Yao Yuzhang only prepared one room for them, Ye Feng said awkwardly.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue drank half a jar of Lingmei wine. Her face, which was half drunk and slightly red, was more ruddy and shy at the moment. However, when she heard Ye Feng say such words, she just looked at Ye Feng and quickly lowered her head.


    "What? Aren''t you a couple? Eating meat and drinking hand in hand... I thought..."


    "Yes... It''s a pair, but it''s not to this extent..." Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    "What kind of degree, what kind of degree... How can we pay so much attention when we go out, and... We don''t have too many spare rooms here. Squeeze..." Yao Yuzhang was drunk, spread his hands, burped, left a word and shook away.


    Ye Feng wants to ask again. Tang chuxue shyly pulls his clothes. "Xiao Feng, brother Yao is right. He doesn''t pay so much attention to going out. Besides, how can he always bother others..."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to say, "why don''t I meditate outside..." before he finished, he was dragged into the house by the snow of the early Tang Dynasty, who blushed into a red cloth

 Chapter 808

    When they entered the room, they had nothing to say, so they sat opposite each other silently and began to meditate and practice.


    Although Ye Feng sat there and looked like practicing, he not only didn''t enter the time and space, but also didn''t even turn on his vitality. He felt like a flame burning in his heart. I don''t know if Ling plum wine had an effect. Ye Feng felt his blood flowing rapidly and his heart pounding.


    There seems to be a voice ringing in my ears: "tonight is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must take good advantage of it..."


    But then another voice said, "Chu Xue trusts you so much, you can''t act recklessly, if you make her unhappy..."


    "How can she be unhappy when she has pulled you into the room? Chuxue''s will is like this... Besides, chuxue can sacrifice herself and accept the spirit of true demons for you. She and you have lived and died together for a long time. Can''t you see her meaning?"


    "That''s why you can''t hurt him!"


    "You hurt her by doing nothing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two voices in his heart are so noisy that Ye Feng has no desire to practice.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng raised her head, suddenly stood up, directly flashed to the side of snow in the early Tang Dynasty, and held her soft and warm body in her arms.


    Tang chuxue also didn''t practice. Maybe her heart was more chaotic than Ye Feng. She felt her sweetheart''s action. She couldn''t lift a trace of strength all over her body. She was shy and infinitely soft. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. There was a faint resentment in her voice: "little Maple..."


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled and his heart was filled with deep joy. Now of course he understood that Tang chuxue didn''t refuse. His two rough and powerful arms hugged more tightly and felt the warmth and heat in his arms. His breath suddenly became urgent.


    "Chuxue... I will make you... The happiest woman in the world."


    Just when Ye Feng was about to rush with a gun regardless of everything, however, at this time, a loud "bang" came from afar, the house shook, there was a sudden fire outside the window, and there was a cry of killing in all directions of the whole rest town.


    Ye Feng, with a frown, subconsciously paused for half a second. His heart began to curse fiercely. Who is it that doesn''t open his eyes and destroys his good deeds!


    The cry of killing approached immediately after a moment. Ye Feng and Tang chuxue heard Yao Yuzhang and he Cai''s rude and sharp cry: "end the array, end the array quickly!"


    Then there was a sad cry, and it was obvious that someone was killed.


    "Xiao Feng, let''s go out and have a look." Tang chuxue broke free from his arm, stood up and said.


    Ye Feng stared. She had already recovered her original appearance. Although her face was still a little red, her eyes looked out of the window with a trace of vigilance.


    The taste of ending before the beginning made Ye Feng run like a million grass mud horses, which made him angry.


    It is estimated that even if there is a "Zhao general" at this time, Ye Feng can move for an instant in his anger.


    Damn it.


    Inexplicably lit a belly of evil fire. Ye Feng jumped open the door and swept outside the hospital. He wanted to see where the guy came from. He didn''t come early or late. He came to the rest town to make trouble at this critical juncture.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng and Tang chuxue appeared, Yao Yuzhang and he Caizheng fought fiercely with many mercenaries and martial artists and a man in black. Seeing their figures, Yao Yuzhang roared, "brother ye, it''s dangerous here. Go quickly!"


    Ye Feng had always kept his accomplishments in the empty world. With the eyesight of Yao Yuzhang and others, it was naturally difficult to find clues.


    Moreover, this group of people in black who came out of nowhere obviously came from the mercenary organization in Sabbath town. Yao Yuzhang didn''t want them involved for no reason, so he said so.


    But as soon as he was so distracted, he was punched and flew out. After falling on the ground, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of the man in black is three times that of the virtual world. A little red gourd the size of two fists is hung around his waist. Seeing this dress, Ye Feng''s heart moves. He had a strange feeling in his heart, which was similar to seeing "Le Wuji" at the beginning.


    Yao Yuzhang and other mercenaries could not compete with the triple strength of the virtual environment, so seven or eight mercenaries of more than a dozen people had fallen at this time, and the rest were injured to varying degrees.


    Moreover, similar battles are being carried out in other parts of the town at the moment. The attackers are generally of high strength. Although the number is small, it has turned the whole rest town into a hell on earth.


    Corpses were everywhere, a blaze of fire.


    The mercenaries suffered countless deaths and injuries. After killing the mercenaries present, these people in black took out the blood gourd hanging around their waist. The gourd seemed to have magic. They directly inhaled the mercenary''s body, and then killed the next one.


    Ye Feng''s spirit was aroused. After a rough sweep, he felt that there were only seven people in black who were killing in Sabbath town.


    The accomplishments of the seven men in black are uneven. The lowest one is only the triple of the virtual environment, but the highest one is the sixth of the virtual environment. They are used to deal with a group of mercenaries and martial artists with the most double of the virtual environment. Naturally, they chop melons and vegetables. The situation is basically inclined to the people in black.


    He Cai now showed his timid and cowardly nature. His whole body trembled like chaff. Although he kept retreating, he was still hit on the head by the man in black and fainted.


    After the man in black knocked down he Cai, he took a look at Ye Feng and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty, turned his head and smiled at several accomplices Jie gathered behind him: "this boy has a low-grade monster on the ground. It''s very windy. If you give it to the Lord, you must give it a reward."


    "Regiment head... How could it be? It''s you!"


    Yao Yuzhang turned his head sideways, his eyes showed a flame like anger, and burst into a roar.


    He could not be more familiar with this voice. He was the head of his own mercenary regiment. Wang Li, who had the highest cultivation among all the mercenaries.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve heard it. Lao Yao, your dog ears are really smart." the man smiled and took off his mask, revealing a slightly pale middle-aged face, and smiled at Yao Yuzhang insidiously, "unfortunately, it''s useless to hear it. You''re going to enter the gourd soon!"


    When Wang Li finished, he rushed forward and punched Yao Yuzhang again.


    This fist was fast and fierce, containing most of Wang Li''s yuan strength. Originally, Wang Li''s strength exceeded Yao Yuzhang''s. In addition, Yao Yuzhang had already been injured. Wang Li could not even let him escape. He could only let Yao Yuzhang close his eyes and let out an unwilling roar.


    I didn''t expect to kill monsters all my life. I didn''t die in 100000 mountains, but I died in my own hands

 Chapter 809

    However, after waiting for a long time, Yao Yuzhang didn''t feel the pain caused by boxing. He opened his eyes in disbelief, but was shocked to hear a scream from Wang Li.


    Yao Yuzhang looked around and saw Ye Feng standing in front of him, with a cold face and a fierce fist against Wang Li.


    Wang Li screamed, not because ye Feng''s fist power was so strong, but because ye Feng''s vitality was so weak that he directly dented his fist face.


    Ye Feng''s yuan force was like a pocket and deeply wrapped Wang Li''s fist. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out. It was like a strong strange hand inside, which firmly sucked his palm.


    Has he ever seen such a strange boxing? Then a terrible scream broke out.


    This is the "dugongze fist" of Ye Feng''s "Shifang Bagua fist". The Ze attribute is mainly soft and tough, not to mention the triple Wang Li of the virtual environment. Even after the original Zhao general''s virtual shadow and powerful fist are restrained, it is difficult to open the blockade of Ze attribute for a time.


    "That boy is weird. Brothers, go and have a look."


    Hearing Wang Li''s scream, the other six people in black gathered here.


    Now, except for Yao Yuzhang and a few others around Ye Feng, all the mercenaries in the whole town have been slaughtered by these people in black, and even the bodies have disappeared.


    I have to say, these people in black are really cruel and cruel.


    "This place is not far from wanjuezong. Make a quick decision to avoid trouble."


    After approaching, he saw that Wang Li was entangled by Ye Feng. The man in black, the most powerful of the six, issued an instruction and rushed forward with the other five. On the way forward, various attacks had launched a crazy attack on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was already angry. In addition, these people in black kill without blood. They are vicious and vicious. How can they give them a good face.


    He stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers in the void. At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xuedun, who had the same heart, gave a cry and launched the soul control method at the same time. A huge void beast, the ghost shadow, appeared on her head in an instant, and a colorful halo rippled like a ripple. In an instant, he surrounded all the people in black who had been killed fiercely in the halo.


    At the same time, the flame tongue whip in Tang chuxue''s hand inspired a fire red whip shadow, and attacked one of the people in black like a spirit snake.


    Ye Feng''s figure also moved.


    But he is only a 17-year-old boy. How can he have such strong strength?


    Is this man a peerless genius from wanjuzong, one of the seven holy places?


    However, how can those talented people be as modest and polite as ye brothers when they are all high above and their eyes seem to grow on their forehead?


    For a moment, countless questions flashed through Yao Yuzhang''s heart. His eyes looking at Ye Feng also obviously showed extreme awe.


    After several interest rates, Tang chuxue''s soul control method failed.


    Only two of the seven people in black were still alive. Apart from Wang Li, who was stunned, only the most powerful leader of the virtual environment six times was still able to stand.


    Just now, he also got a punch from Ye Feng, vomited blood wildly, and his breath was listless.


    Although this person has the six heavy cultivation skills in the virtual world, and his strength even exceeds that of the ordinary six heavy martial arts, he was also injured by Ye Feng''s fist. And looking at the dead and injured accomplices, at this moment, how can the man in black know that he stepped on an iron plate? The strength of the young man in front of him is by no means comparable to him.


    This person is also decisive.


    When he barely stood still and felt that the situation was bad, the man in black took a pat on the blood gourd in his hand, and suddenly there was a great deal of blood. There was like a sea of blood turning in the gourd. A steady stream of blood mist swept out from it, and a thick smell of blood appeared around.


    As a result, Ye Feng and Tang chuxue, who did not understand the situation, did not dare to get too close for fear that the other party would break through and break out a strange attack.


    But who knows, after a gloomy smile, the man in black dived into the blood mist.


    All the blood and gas dispersed after a few breath, and the shadow of everyone in black gradually became blurred.


    "Is this to escape?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng immediately reacted. Unfortunately, it was too late. When he dispersed the blood fog with one palm, there was no figure in the place except a pile of plasma?


    The blood gourds on the other people in black burst at the moment they were killed. The ground was full of blood and the air was full of blood.


    The dignified Ye Feng''s moon burning knife appeared in his hand. The "flame rising to the sky" stimulated a fierce fire, evaporated the plasma on the ground, and there were bursts of stench around for miles.


    These people in black are very strange!


    Ye Feng faintly realized that it was not so simple. Fortunately, Wang Li was alive. It seems that he should be interrogated.


    He asked Yao Yuzhang to help all the surviving mercenaries to one of the courtyards, and then dragged Wang Li over.


    Yao Yuzhang helped youyou awake he Cai to come in and told Ye Feng that their mercenary regiment had a total of 14 brothers. Nine of them died in the fight just now. Now there are still four of them alive.


    This is the blessing of Ye Feng and Tang chuxue. If Ye Feng didn''t act decisively, they would definitely die.


    It''s OK to die alone, but the thought of being put into a gourd and then turned into a pool of blood after death makes Yao Yuzhang tremble and thrilled at the moment.


    Tang chuxue''s eyes were red. All the friends who had just eaten meat and drank together died. Even in this small town with hundreds of mercenaries, only four people survived. The cruelty and cruelty of these people in black and their evil deeds can be said to be countless


    "Take human life as a ruminant dog, Xiao Feng, they... It''s so hateful that we can''t let them go..."


    Ye Feng shook Tang chuxue''s hand, nodded heavily and kicked Wang Li out of syncope

 Chapter 810

    As soon as Wang Ligang regained consciousness, a trace of pain spread in the Wu pulse. Then his whole body seemed to crack, his vitality was stagnant, and there was no more strength to resist.


    After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of the demon sect. He is worried that this guy will make some Yin moves when he wakes up. He is not afraid of him, but if he hurts snow in the early Tang Dynasty, he will lose a lot, so he specially gave Wang Li some "care".


    And Wang Li''s blood gourd was also held in his hand by Ye Feng.


    He sat up with difficulty. A trace of flattery flashed on his pale face and squeezed a smiling face more ugly than crying towards Ye Feng.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    The disciples of the demon sect have almost strict requirements for their own beliefs. They can be unscrupulous and kill innocent people, but only their beliefs remain unchanged forever. Therefore, unlike the seven holy warriors, there will be no traitors within the demon sect and there can be no spies of the righteous warriors.


    Wang Li''s situation is somewhat abnormal. But this is a good thing for yourself.


    Ye Feng looked at him and asked with a smile, "originally, I wanted to pry open your mouth by soul searching. It seems that it''s not necessary now. Let me ask you, do you want to live?"


    Hearing the word "soul searching", Wang Li''s face changed greatly. He immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "think, think, brother... Uncle, I don''t dare anymore. Please... Let me go."


    "Let you go?! Wang Tuan... Li, you thief, look, it''s all because of you. This Sabbath town has become a dead town. Do you deserve those brothers who fight side by side with us? Do you think they can let you go?"


    He Cai, trembling all over, suddenly roared.


    The extreme fear is anger, and he Cai''s anger is close to the extreme. Now he wants to kill Wang Li with a fist to vent his anger.


    Ye Feng turned around and motioned to he Cai to take it easy. Then he said to Wang Li, "there is only one way you can make atonement. Tell the truth about who the people in black with you are and why you want to kill the mercenaries here. Explain everything you know. Maybe I can spare your life."


    Wang Li nodded in shock and said, "it''s a deal, it''s a deal. Hey, I don''t want to do this. I''m really... Forced to..."


    "Last month, the villain went to Pingliang City and passed Su family castle on his way back..."


    "Su family castle?" Yao Yuzhang interrupted his words: "is that Su family castle where the whole village was slaughtered?"


    Wang Li nodded: "Yes, as like as two peas in the village, I happened to encounter these black men in the village. I just thought they would be temporarily evacuated. After that, I was reminded by one of them. My strength is also very big for you. Caught. "


    "I thought I would die. But I didn''t expect that after I was caught, the leader in black didn''t hurry to kill me. Instead, he questioned me and asked me to tell me some nearby places and what kind of experts there are in these places. In order to survive, I had to tell them honestly."


    "At that time, my intention was to compromise with the snake and escape after relaxing their vigilance. But I didn''t expect that Han Wuxin, the leader in black, planted a demon sect ban in my body. If I didn''t practice magic skills according to their methods, my body would burst and die. I had no choice but to join them..."


    "Han Wuxin taught me a set of skills. With this set of skills, I can refine martial artists into blood essence, and then follow them to wash and slaughter several cities. I actually rely on the absorbed blood essence to directly improve my cultivation from the original virtual environment double to the virtual environment triple..."


    Wang Li''s tone became excited gradually. His words were very detailed and didn''t seem to be fake, but Ye Feng''s expression became more and more serious.


    Yao Yuzhang showed some horror in his eyes, nodded and said, "yes, brother ye, there are several cities nearby recently, and all the people in the city have disappeared strangely, but there is no body left at the scene, so... Although everyone is suspicious, they don''t know what evil things are doing. It turns out that it''s the people of the demon sect..."


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Li: "you continue to say, don''t stop!"


    "Those who have the strongest strength in the small town pool only have innate cultivation. Although they can also use their blood essence to improve their strength, the demons dislike that the speed is too slow. The more efficient the cultivation is, the better. Therefore, Han Wuxin has always wanted to do a big job."


    "It''s just that accidents continue to happen in the city, which has attracted the attention of the nearby powerful countries and the seven holy places. Han has no intention to make too much publicity, so after weighing... He chose Sabbath town with hundreds of mercenaries stationed."


    "Why did you choose tonight?" Ye Feng asked angrily, still brooding over what had happened just now.


    "I think it''s to avoid the caravan that comes to rest every month to transport goods." Yao Yuzhang said with blood in his eyes. "Those big caravans have the top strong in the virtual world. Although these demon sect disciples are strong, they don''t dare to provoke the top strong. But I didn''t expect to bump into brother Ye!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng roughly understood the cause and effect of the whole thing, and he knew that it was probably Wang Li''s idea to choose Sabbath town.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, it is too difficult to continue to improve their accomplishments after the virtual realm. Like Wang Li, if there is no special opportunity, they will basically linger in the virtual realm for two or three times in their whole life. But I didn''t expect that after cultivating the magic school skills, with the help of the martial arts'' blood essence, they let him break into the triple in a very short time.


    In this way, after tasting the sweetness and feeling the strong pleasure of improving cultivation, how can ordinary people suppress it?


    He will never take into account the mercenaries and fighters in Sabbath town. They are all good brothers who used to follow him through life and death.


    Human nature is like this. After practicing magic skills, the mind will become more distorted. In the face of self-cultivation, everything can be abandoned or even killed cruelly.


    This is the essence of the evil of the demon sect.


    Unfortunately, Han, the head of the man in black, inadvertently ran away.


    This person must be caught as soon as possible. The skills of the demon sect are too strange. You can use these strange techniques to improve his cultivation. If Han Wuxin doesn''t die, I don''t know how many creatures will be buried with him in the surrounding area.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to continue his interrogation, a voice suddenly came from outside the town: "senior brother Cao, we are a little late again. It seems that this place has been washed out. Go to the East and I''ll go to the west to see if there are any alive..."


    Huh?


    This sound?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 811

    "Xiaofeng, it seems that she is elder martial sister Xiaoyu."


    Tang chuxue said happily when she heard the voice.


    After the life and death of the underground dragon tomb, the relationship between Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu became very close, like sisters.


    When they were still in wanjue sect, Tang chuxue went to find Wu Xiaoyu, but later was told that Wu Xiaoyu went down the mountain to perform the mission of the sect. Yan Siya is more busy with the affairs without twin peaks. Ye Feng is trying to practice, and Tang chuxue has to practice alone for more than a month.


    At the moment, hearing the voice of witch fish, she ran out in surprise. Ye Feng glanced at Wang Li and said calmly, "it''s none of your business. Go on. Where will Han Wuxin escape now? Or where is the man in black''s nest?"


    Wang Li is a very important thing to live. In order to live, he can choose to join the demon sect that everyone hates and turn around to kill his partners who live and die with him. Now, in order to live, he can also choose to betray Han Wuxin. When Ye Feng asks, he continues to offer it in full.


    "The villain returned to Sabbath town more than ten days ago. For some time ago, he stayed in an underground cave 300 miles east of Pingliang City. However, the villain once heard Han Wuxin say that the most dangerous place is the safest place... He must think we are all dead. In this way, the villain speculated that he is likely to return to sujiabao to heal."


    "Young Xia, I''m willing to make amends and lead the way..."


    In turn, Wang Li sold all that Han didn''t want to sell.


    Ye Feng, Yao Yuzhang and others showed a mocking expression. At this time, Tang chuxue entered the courtyard with two figures. It was Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Wu Xiaoyu was obviously very happy. He rushed forward and gave Ye Feng a big hug without worry. Yao Yuzhang and he Cai looked straight.


    Feeling the softness of his chest, Ye Feng looked at Cao Lei with a smile on his face, Tang chuxue with his mouth covered, and then he smiled awkwardly.


    The little witch really goes her own way and doesn''t care about the hot eyes of the people around her.


    After releasing Ye Feng, Wu Xiaoyu said in a very quick tone: "Ye Feng! Did the sect send you down to participate in the list of killing demons? I saw five blood guards in the yuan devouring soul hall outside just now. Did you catch and kill them? You''re so powerful. I''ve been down the mountain for nearly half a month, but I only killed three blood guards."


    "Bite yuan blood hall? Blood guard? You mean those people in black?" Ye Feng just wanted to explain why he went down the mountain, but after seeing the witch fish "eh", he kept walking towards Wang Li.


    "Does this person have evil spirit? It seems... He is also a blood guard? Ye Feng, you are so powerful that you have caught a living guard! Elder martial brother Cao, you see Ye Feng has caught a living blood guard. You must take good care of him and don''t let him commit suicide."


    Cao Lei was also surprised and hurried to watch.


    He has always admired Ye Feng, but now he is even more dissatisfied with this scene. Only those who have experienced it know how difficult the disciples of the demon sect are to deal with.


    These demons kill people like hemp. They are also very cruel to themselves. If they can''t fight, they will run away. If they can''t run, they will commit suicide. A living one is more valuable than a hundred dead ones!


    Since wanjue sect went down the mountain, they have obtained few points, and the whole wanjue sect''s achievements on the list of killing demons have always been at the bottom. A living demon sect blood guard can finally be proud.


    "Will he kill himself?"


    Wu Xiaoyu''s words made Ye Feng smile. It''s strange that Wang Lihui committed suicide. This person''s strong desire for survival is unparalleled. At least Ye Feng hasn''t seen anyone who is willing to join the demon sect or even help the demon sect to kill his brother in order to keep himself alive.


    However, he has never heard of the "Yuan devouring blood hall" and "blood guard" mentioned by Wu Xiaoyu. Now with Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei around, he can ask for advice to clarify his doubts.


    Ye Feng briefly described why he was expelled from wanjuezong in a disguised form.


    When Wu Xiaoyu heard that Ye Feng was forced by the top leaders of wanjue sect, such as Ling Jue Tian and Bai Wangtian, and was even expelled from the sect door, he yelled and wanted to go back and argue with them directly. Cao Lei also felt that if wanjuezong continued to fight in this way, his strength would be lower and lower, and he could no longer be compared with the other six holy places.


    Ye Feng was very moved by their support. Maybe the next generation of wanjuezong will be more united than the previous generation, but can wanjuezong persist until the next generation grows up?


    These troubles can only be left for the future.


    He turned to ask two people: "elder martial brother Cao and sister wizard, how much do you know about the demon killing list and the disciples of the demon sect? Also, what is the purpose of the yuan devouring soul hall and blood guard here?"


    "Hey, younger martial brother ye, you and I don''t know. In just a few months since we entered the Tianlong secret territory, the deeds of the demon sect have blossomed everywhere in various powerful countries in the yuan and Wu mainland. In my opinion, there will be no peace in this aristocratic family in a short time..."


    Cao Lei sighed depressed.


    It turned out that in the past few months, there were many incidents of killing villages and cities everywhere. After the vigorous investigation of the seven Shendao gates, it was found that it was the people of the magic gate.


    There was a mob in the Yuan Wu continent, and people were terrified for a time.


    At first, the four powerful countries offered a reward and called on people with lofty ideals to exterminate demons all over the world, but the effect was not ideal. The haunting deeds of the disciples of the demon sect became more and more frequent. Seeing that there was a great potential for a prairie fire, the seven Shinto families had to deal with it with all their strength and reopened the list of killing demons for thousands of years.


    Led by the seven holy places, many first, second and third grade sects, countries and aristocratic families have taken out a lot of practice resources, opened a list of killing demons, established a demon hunting Association, and called on all martial arts in the world to earn points by killing demons'' disciples, and then use the points in exchange for practice resources and all kinds of genius earth treasures.


    At the moment, on the list of killing demons, six other exhibition means, such as Tianji hall and jiugongxuan, occupy a place in the top ten respectively. Only wanjue Zong falls behind. It is not only far away from the other six, but also can''t even compare with some powerful families.


    The list of killing demons can be seen by martial artists in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    Such achievements made the top level of wanjue sect lose face, so Wu Xiaoyu, Cao Lei and other elite disciples were sent out together with a group of old disciples whose accomplishments were more than five times in the virtual world, trying to recover a little disadvantage in the battle of killing demons.


    At least let wanjuezong be among the top seven on the list of killing demons. However, until now, the results have not improved, and even continue to fall. No wonder Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei become so excited when they see Ye Feng catching a "blood guard" alive.

 Chapter 812

    "Elder martial brother Cao, sister wizard. Where are you two on the list of killing demons?" Ye Feng suddenly felt that the list of killing demons was a little interesting. It seemed that he would not be too boring after he left wanjuezong.


    "Cough." Cao Lei coughed awkwardly a little. Wu Xiaoyu changed his unruly character in the past and said shyly: "we''ve just come down the mountain, so... So..."


    Cao Lei answered: "I''m ashamed to say. Cao killed four blood guards and Xiaoyu killed three. These blood guards are all at the level of demons, and one can only get ten. Therefore, our current ranking is that Xiaoyu is No. 1596 and I am No. 12213."


    "More than 1500? Have so many people got the order to kill demons? The number of demons'' disciples should be decreasing sharply?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    Even if each martial artist only kills three blood guards, there are thousands of demon sect martial artists. If the demon sect has disappeared for thousands of years, there may not be thousands of virtual realm masters?


    "You are wrong." Cao Lei shook his head.


    "On the contrary, the number of disciples of the demon sect has not decreased, but according to the situation, there are more and more... Younger martial brother ye, the demon sect is different from our wanjue sect, and it is not as simple as we think. There are many branches of the demon sect that can convert normal people into disciples of the demon sect. For example, this yuan eating blood hall can be improved by swallowing the flesh and soul of the martial arts Their accomplishments can greatly improve their strength in a short time. Therefore, many martial artists can''t stand the attraction and become a member of the demon sect to help the tyrants... "


    "Therefore, their strength is increasing every day, but our Yuan Wu Zhengdao is obsessed with internal fighting and is becoming weak day by day. Sooner or later, when the strength is reversed, it is when my Zhengdao will be devastated..."


    Although Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei are young, their accomplishments and knowledge are not weak. Even when there are so many outstanding disciples in wanjue sect, they are also outstanding. Now they have to report a four digit ranking. No wonder they are so reluctant.


    As for some powerful disciples of the older generation of wanjuezong, there seems to be only one in the highest ranking, ranking among the top 30 on the list of killing demons.


    However, the witch fish was soon happy. Looking at Ye Feng, he said, "killing a low-class demon is very rewarding, but catching one alive is 100 points. Ye Feng, you have 150 points now. It''s no problem to enter the top 1000!"


    "Inferior devil?" this touched Ye Feng''s knowledge blind spot again.


    "The devil disciples are the ranks of the seven holy places for the martial arts of the devil sect. They generally refer to the disciples of the devil sect who cultivate accomplishments in the virtual world. The lower level of the virtual world is one to three, the medium level of the devil disciples is four to seven, the upper level of the devil disciples are eight to nine, and the half step King level of the devil sect is called the super devil disciples. There are also some extremely powerful experts who can belong to this column, such as you and me last time The demons, saints and so on... "The witch fish explained.


    "The inferior devil can get 10 points, the medium 50 points, the superior 100 points, and the superior 500 points. If they are captured alive, they will all be multiplied by ten times. Of course, the devil cubs are not afraid of death. Once they fall into the enemy, they will either take poison or explode. It''s impossible to prevent. It''s better to kill them directly."


    Cao Lei also reminded that Wang Lisu trembled and his eyes were terrified.


    "Unexpectedly, there are demon sect disciples in the king''s territory?" Ye Feng took a breath. The enemy was powerful, but he must not kill the devil. It seems that it is not easy to kill the devil list.


    "Yes, but the number is very small. In addition, the magic master who reaches the king''s realm is called the magic master, and the one below the virtual realm is called the magic slave." the witch fish continued to popularize.


    King territory magician


    Ye Feng even saw the scene of corpses thousands of miles across and blood flowing into a river.


    "By the way, what about blood guard? What is blood guard?" Ye Feng suddenly remembered the name "blood guard" and asked casually.


    "The disciples of the yuan devouring blood hall are collectively called blood guards. As you can see, they strengthen their strength by refining the blood essence of martial artists. They are one of the most shameless branches of the devil sect." Wu Xiaoyu glared at "Wang Li" fiercely, revealing his killing intention.


    If the living Wang Li were not more valuable than the dead Wang Li, she would have pierced it with a sword.


    "It''s unreasonable for these crazy beasts to kill other people''s lives just to improve their own strength." Tang chuxue''s face was also shrouded in a thick evil spirit.


    "The devil gate has many branches, and the characteristics of each branch are different. You will know when you have more contact. For example, the blood guards in the yuan devouring blood hall, the soul witches in the zombie palace, the corpse generals in the hell gate, and the Yin scholars in the Xuanyin sect rely on human flesh, soul, corpse and Yin Qi to improve their strength. Therefore, they are particularly cruel. They are all weak warriors I won''t let go, because the warriors are their prey. "


    After listening, Ye Feng probably understood some of the current situation of the magic door.


    The power of the demon sect is extremely powerful. However, perhaps the eight demon sects and the seven shintoids are the same. They seem to agree with each other. So far, the seven holy places have taken the initiative and have the strength to compete.


    However


    The devil Chu Haiyu has got the holy thing of the devil gate and the ring of the ancestor of the devil yuan. Once he is really allowed to integrate many branches into one, the Yuan Wu mainland will definitely face slaughter and a great catastrophe.


    At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, Xue seemed to understand Ye Feng''s worry and said to several people, "sister Xiaoyu and brother Cao, it''s not too late. Since the villain said that the devil leader might escape to Su family castle, it''s better to go to Su family castle first?"


    "And the leader?" the witch fish asked in surprise.


    Ye Feng nodded, pointed to Wang Li beside him and said, "there are seven demons blood guards who have just attacked, but one ran away. According to this man, the leader''s name is Han Wuxin, and his strength is about six heavy and medium demons in the virtual world."


    "Medium devil? That''s 50 points." the witch fish''s eyes lit up.


    "Let''s take care of each other together." Ye Feng invited Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei.


    Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei are also happy to join. In their opinion, the most difficult thing is not to kill these demons, but to find them. The disciples of the demon sect have not been exposed to the public and hide in the dark to fight guerrillas. It is difficult to find one. Since Ye Feng has a clue, of course, follow the vine and touch the melon first to inquire about the clue.


    "By the way, what about the corpses of these demons'' blood guards? Do you want to cut off your head and take it back in the storage ring?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously, otherwise how can you exchange the points of the devil killing list?

 Chapter 813

    The witch fish smiled: "no, every demon warrior has evil Qi. When he is alive, he may be able to restrain it, but when he dies, the evil Qi will naturally emit, be detected by the demon killing order he carries with him, and automatically generate points."


    "As for cultivation resources, the seven holy places and the four countries have set up demon hunting associations in some large cities, where you can exchange points."


    Ye Feng, who was moved, felt the evil killing order in the storage ring. Sure enough, there was a number on the token, 90. Instead of the expected 50, this number has both positive and negative sides of the token. It should be transformed by the evil spirit of the five people in black who were killed.


    It seems that among the demons killed, there is also a medium demons worth 50 points.


    He quietly took back the demon killing order.


    "Brother Yao and brother he, to be honest, my younger brother is wanjuezong wushuangfeng Ye Feng. Both of them are elite disciples of wanjuezong. They didn''t tell the truth before, just for convenience."


    Ye Feng walked to Yao Yuzhang and he Cai''s side and arched his hand.


    "Seven holy places... Wanjuezong? Disrespect." the two were at a loss. Although they have guessed Ye Feng''s general identity in the conversation between Wu Xiaoyu and Ye Feng just now, they are naturally envied by Ye Feng for being so careful to say it face to face.


    They are just unknown mercenaries. In other words, they are equivalent to ordinary casual martial arts practitioners. The holy land level sect has always been a superior existence in their eyes. Some elite disciples inside can''t be contacted at all.


    "Sabbath town has become a dead city, and their organization has been destroyed. I don''t know what plans to make in the future?" Ye Feng asked them.


    "I... I wait..." Yao Yuzhang looked at he Cai. He looked at Wang Li and didn''t know how to answer.


    They have been working hard in the mercenary regiment for more than ten or twenty years. It can be said that they have devoted half their life to it. Now they have been destroyed all at once. It is conceivable that they are sad and helpless.


    The middle-aged man was choking with his voice for a moment.


    "Hey, what else can you plan to do? Take one step at a time." he Cai shook his head and whispered.


    "If you don''t mind, I''d like to introduce you to join me. I don''t know what to do?" Ye Feng asked after a short meditation.


    Wushuangfeng is full of waste. At present, the most lacking is manpower. Yao Yuzhang and he Cai are both masters of virtual environment. Although there is only one important virtual environment, they are good in character and personality. It can be said that it is killing two birds with one stone to let them join wushuangfeng.


    "What? We two... Can also become one of the seven holy places?" Yao Yuzhang and he Cai were almost stunned when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Wan Jue Zong is a holy land level force. Although they are at the bottom of the seven holy places, they can''t enter if they want to. With their age and accomplishments, they don''t even dare to think that they can become disciples of holy land level forces one day.


    "You just need to answer yes or no." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, of course. Ha ha ha......" Yao Yuzhang was ecstatic.


    He Cai nodded again and again.


    Ye Feng took out a messenger from the storage ring. After a simple explanation, he handed the messenger to Yao Yuzhang: "you go to wanjue mountain wushuangfeng to find my elder martial sister Yan Siya, and say it''s me Ye Feng. Hehe... Wushuangfeng, welcome brother Yao and brother he to join us!"


    "Benzong also welcomes you to join."


    Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu nodded and arched their hands at them.


    Yao Yuzhang and he Cai left together. Before they left, they didn''t forget to kick Wang Li. Of course, it''s a blessing in disguise that they can become a member of wanjuezong


    Under the guidance of Wang Li, Ye Feng left the empty rest town and hurried towards sujiabao.


    About half a day later, I saw that the fish belly was white in the East, and it was about to dawn. The five people were not far from Su family castle.


    Just like the rest Town, such a large village castle was silent in the dark, as if everyone had evaporated out of thin air. There was no vitality in the whole area, and there was a heavy dead spirit under the night.


    Ye Feng and others sighed slightly and were about to enter. However, at this time, two figures suddenly flashed over. It was two martial artists in strong clothes who stopped Ye Feng and others.


    "Whoever comes stops. Who are you waiting for?"


    "This village castle was attacked and has been destroyed by the disciples of the demon sect. For the sake of the restricted area, you''d better leave quickly so as not to cause damage to cultivation by the residual demon Qi."


    These two warriors are obviously sent here by some force to guard Su family castle.


    "You two, we are the disciples of wanjuezong. We are here to investigate the deeds of the disciples of the demon sect..." Cao Lei came forward and said.


    "What is the wanjue sect? There are orders on it. No one can enter without the order of the city Lord." one of the martial artists looked at Ye Feng and others and shouted impolitely. The other is also at war, a posture that can''t be discussed.


    "What?"


    Is there such a thing?


    These bloody cities are usually guarded by nearby powerful countries or counties, so as to prevent corpse change, or there are unknown warriors passing by and encountering traps left by demons.


    Generally speaking, the name of wanjuezong is easy to use in ordinary countries. Cao Lei often only need to show their identity, and the other party will release it soon, but it seems a little different today.


    "This is the order to kill demons. Open your eyes and have a good look. If you don''t get out of the way, the demons inside will run away. I''ll kill you both!" the witch fish with a cold hum raised his face and scolded.


    One of the martial arts blocking the way has only nine innate weights, and the other is only half empty. If the witch fish takes action, it is impossible to keep ten lives.


    But after the two people looked at each other, they didn''t move away. The congenital nine heavy warrior with lower strength even raised his voice and roared. I don''t know who gave him the courage: "wanjuezong? You say you are you? I also said you are a devil. Hurry up in the middle of the night. Don''t be unhappy!".


    Another half step into the virtual martial arts also said: "no matter who you are, if you really want to enter Su family castle, go to Pingliang City to find the city master and get the oral instructions after dawn."


    Sujia fort is mainly composed of three Sujia courtyards, which account for more than four fifths of the whole fort area, and there are some sporadic retail investors around.


    Now two congenital martial arts practitioners stop in front of the door and shout. On the one hand, they prevent Ye Feng and others from entering the Su family courtyard. On the other hand, they are also "reminding" the people inside that several "wanjuezong" sect disciples are about to break in

 Chapter 814

    Ye Feng vaguely felt that the other party was procrastinating.


    It seems that Wang Li is right. Even if the Su family castle has nothing to do with the blood guard in black, there is a secret inside story.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t hold much hope for Han''s unintentional return here. Instead, he looked forward to it. He made up his mind to go in and have a look.


    However, before he could make a move, the bad tempered witch fish banged two fists and directly stunned the two guys who were beyond their means. After clapping his hands, he despised them and said, "don''t bother to talk nonsense with them. Two small characters who haven''t arrived in the virtual world dare to make trouble for us? They don''t know how to live or die."


    "Let''s go in!"


    Several people were about to step in. Four martial arts figures flashed from the third courtyard of the Su family. Their accomplishments were as strong as two. One of the leaders was a middle-aged man in gold armor who looked like a general. His face was cold and shouted at Ye Feng and others.


    "Hum! What about wanjue sect? As a disciple of the seven holy places, I should know more about etiquette and law, honesty and shame. Why are you so unreasonable now? I hurt my righteous colleagues casually.


    Even if people''s accomplishments are far inferior to yours, they can''t do it like this! "


    Another long robed warrior also spoke coldly: "these two guards are from the Lord''s residence of Pingliang City. The Lord of Pingliang city is an outstanding disciple of my qianniao Zhai. If you do it at will, you won''t be afraid to fight with my qianniao Zhai?"


    The two warriors behind the golden armor general and the long robed warrior, after sweeping the accomplishments of Ye Feng and others, were even more shameless and mocked.


    "How dare you call yourself Wan Jue Zong''s disciple for this cultivation? I''m laughing to death. Is wan Jue Zong still a holy land force now? Look at their performance on the list of killing demons. They are inferior to the four major countries, just a little better than those prefectures and two or three pinzong families!"


    "Hahaha, there are one or two fools in the virtual world. Wanjue sect is really deserted. How dare you send these little guys down the mountain to eliminate demons? If you really want to meet the disciples of the demon sect, don''t you have to pee your pants?"


    This is about snow in the early Tang Dynasty. Of course, it is also suspected of satirizing Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was not angry. Among the four, the cultivation accomplishments of the golden armor general and the long robed martial artist all have five virtual environments, and the other two are also three or four virtual environments. With the strength of Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei and the cooperation of Tang chuxue, they can completely hold each other down.


    I have to hurry in and check what the other party is trying to hide.


    "Elder martial brother Cao, sister wizard and Chu Xue, these four will be given to you. Don''t let them slip away until I come back."


    When Wang Li was pulled up, Ye Feng''s figure was like electricity. After shaking at will, he rushed into the third courtyard of the Su family.


    Four fighters who claimed to be qianniazhai wanted to stop, but they couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng''s speed. Then they were entangled by Cao Lei and others.


    These people were obviously anxious and wanted to get rid of Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei to chase Ye Feng, but the strength of Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei was above them. In addition, Tang chuxue launched two "black sunflower sky crow killing" in an instant, and the spiritual attack full of killing intent flew to them, making them in danger and difficult to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Ye Feng and Wang Li disappeared in the vision of several people.


    The finished shape of the third courtyard of the Su family is similar to that of the original Zhaojiazhuang. Wang Li told Ye Feng that at that time, they lived in the east courtyard with the other two, three in the West courtyard, and only Han Wuxin could enter the north courtyard.


    So Ye Feng took Wang Li and went straight to the north courtyard.


    Stepping into the north courtyard, it was like entering another world. Ye Feng''s nostrils were filled with light bloody gas, and the more he walked in, the more obvious the bloody taste was.


    He knew clearly in his heart that he didn''t need Wang Li to continue to direct the way, but just plundered towards the place with the strongest blood smell.


    Compared with the other two courtyards, the other houses in the north courtyard are obviously tall and spacious, but there is only a small courtyard in the corner, with broken walls and walls, showing a dilapidated appearance. The point with the most bloody gas is in the dilapidated courtyard.


    A palm wind was struck in the air, and the wooden door of the courtyard opened.


    All the main houses inside collapsed and the courtyard was empty. There was a water well on the right side of the courtyard, which was bleeding in the dark.


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Li and wanted to ask for his advice, but found that the guy stood in place, his eyes were distracted, his face showed an intoxicated expression, sipping his nose and desperately absorbing the bloody smell in the air.


    Ye Feng, who shook his head, despised him with a smile. After he fainted, he opened his vitality armor to the extreme and jumped into the well.


    The wellhead is very narrow and only one person is allowed to enter vertically, but there is no water in the well. It can be seen that there are red blood stains shining on the four sides of the well wall, as if the well was full of blood and water just now, but now it has evaporated.


    After a few breaths, Ye Feng stepped on the muddy bottom of the well. It was vaguely visible that there was a tunnel on the left leading straight to the front.


    There was no light at the bottom of the well. Ye Feng snapped his fingers. A bright yellow flame was controlled by him and appeared in front of Ye Feng. After illuminating the road ahead, he continued to move forward.


    I don''t know how deep the turning tunnel is. There are pools of blood everywhere on the ground, and the smell of blood is becoming more and more pungent.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to breathe in too much blood. He held his breath and walked forward carefully. Slowly, the blood accumulated on the ground gradually became more and more. Later, he actually formed a blood river that just couldn''t cross his feet.


    After walking about hundreds of feet, I turned a big bend, and the light could be seen in front of me.


    Ye Feng extinguished the spark on the road, listened attentively, and heard a subtle whisper in his ears, as if someone was chanting a spell.


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly accelerated, and a man sitting naked in the blood river could be seen in his line of sight.


    Except for his head, face and neck, his body was covered with a layer of blood light. His upper and lower lips trembled rapidly. He was constantly chanting spells, and the blood flowing along the blood river was pouring towards him.


    At the moment, the man seemed to become a bottomless hole, absorbing every drop of blood into his body.


    Obviously, the man was very worried. He recited the mantra very fast. Even sweat kept coming out on his face and forehead. After dripping into the blood River, he was absorbed back by him.


    Is this practice?


    Or are you going to suck up the blood well and run away?


    Seeing that he was so attentive that he didn''t even notice his appearance, Ye Feng grinned. He took a deep breath, lifted up his strength, and burst out a loud drink like spring thunder:


    "Friend! Distinguished guests come to the door. Will you put on your pants first?"


    Caught off guard, Han Wuxin was shocked violently, and a mouthful of old blood sprayed into his throat. He almost lost his Qi and blood.


    He? This boy doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    What''s the matter with such a roar?


    If it weren''t for the cultivation of the devil sect, which doesn''t need to concentrate on Qi and get rid of distractions like some decent people, you might be possessed by the devil with the drink of Ye Feng just now

 Chapter 815

    With Ye Feng''s enlightening voice, Ye Feng Yun''s iron fist with strong yuan force invaded the devil in front of him.


    "Qiangong Tianquan" suddenly started. The ethereal fist wind fluctuated up and down. Suddenly, a flash appeared directly near Han Wuxin''s left rib.


    With a sigh, Han inadvertently opened his eyes. In a pair of scarlet eyes, the blood was bright and prosperous. The blood water pulled by him swept up in an instant, forming a blood shield shape, standing in front of his left rib to block Ye Feng''s fist.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    For half a day or so at most, the cultivation of the leader of the man in black soared, and he was promoted from a medium demon to a high demon.


    Moreover, in addition to reaching the seven levels of emptiness, the strength has also been greatly improved under the blessing of rolling blood.


    It seems that the blood absorbed by this person has the energy to quickly promote the disciples of the demon sect. I don''t know how many people were killed to form such a blood well?


    It''s time to kill!


    "Bang!"


    Qiangong Tianquan hit the blood shield with one punch.


    The shield broke into a pool of blood and water in an instant, and the energy contained in it was evaporated by the fist power. The remaining power of the fist continued to fall from the unintentional ribs of North and South Korea.


    "What?"


    It can be seen that Han Wuxin''s eyes are also full of horror.


    He didn''t expect that the pursuit of the triple youth in the virtual environment could break the blood shield condensed by magic blood with one punch.


    Fortunately, the fist power was blocked by the blood shield, and there was little power left. It just overturned Han Wuxin and didn''t cause much damage to him.


    Han Wuxin, who got up in an instant, looked dignified and strange. He looked at Ye Feng without blinking and said slowly, "what you broke out in that mercenary town just now is not your strongest strength..."


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You can have such powerful combat power by cultivating triple accomplishments in the virtual world. You should be a talented disciple cultivated in large quantities... However, your biggest mistake is that you are too aggressive and bother to come here to kill me..."


    "Although I haven''t absorbed all the demon blood here, I think it''s enough to kill you! You''ll become a pool of blood soon... Well, I can give you a chance to pass on your magic skills and let you become a member of my soul eating blood palace... What do you think?"


    "Let me join the demon sect?" Ye Feng was confused by Han Wuxin''s words.


    "That''s right! The seven holy places are rotten, and the rise of our demon sect is in sight. Sooner or later, the whole Yuan Wu continent will become the world of our demon sect. It''s not too late for you to join now, and you can make great achievements for our hall." Han Wuxin thought Ye Feng was excited, and his tone was full of demagoguery, and Chunchun was kind to lure him.


    "Even if you join the demon sect, at least now the disciples of the demon sect are still like rats crossing the street. They don''t even dare to show their face openly. I also have a suggestion. Why don''t you be bound and let me catch them alive, so that you can live and I can get more points..." Ye Feng looked at him lazily and joked.


    "Smelly boy, I''m still stubborn when I''m dying. Then, become my nourishment! Ha ha..."


    Han Wuxin''s face changed, and then he uttered a wanton laugh.


    At the moment, he obviously has great confidence in himself.


    Ye Feng, standing opposite, still looked as usual. He looked up and laughed quietly. After a long time, he continued to ask calmly: "it seems that you don''t agree with my suggestion. In that case, go to hell."


    In his right hand, the moon burning knife suddenly appeared, and the vigorous fire attribute yuan force poured into the knife body. Ye Feng cut out the flames all over the sky with a knife, and made a move of "flame rising to the sky", which rushed to Han Wuxin with endless power.


    This knife is not the strongest blow of Ye Feng, nor even the essence of fire.


    However, the meaning of the knife was inspired by the yuan force, adding a bit of knife power out of thin air, as if a knife could cut through the tunnel and cut a crack in the sky.


    Facing the coming knife, Han Wuxin, who was in the midst of blood, crossed his thumbs and pushed forward quickly.


    The surging blood is like an open river, and like rolling waves, rushing out under the traction of his vitality. Then Han Wuxin quickly separated his hands and blessed them with magic Qi. The blood swept up unexpectedly formed the shape of a battle axe.


    In addition to improving cultivation, can this blood water control a ready-made weapon?


    Ye Feng felt strange. At the same time, he felt a little incredible. In his heart, he also paid attention to Han Wuxin, a high demon.


    The battle axe is about ten feet long. The axe head is dark red with mysterious Taoist patterns. In the sound of Han''s unintentional ferocious smile, he tries to chop it down with a powerful momentum.


    Two weapons, one gravity and the other heavy technology, collide with each other and emit a roar of energy attack.


    Ye Feng''s sword wielding speed is fast, but Han Wuxin''s Blood Axe defense is also relatively perfect. For a moment, he can''t hurt each other.


    However, Ye Feng noticed that the blood axe was huge and needed Han Wuxin''s two hands to control and wave, but he only needed his right hand to hold the knife. When he looked like a move, he punched his left hand, and Zhengong thunder fist flashed towards Han Wuxin.


    Han Wuxin stepped back a few steps in a panic. While narrowly avoiding Ye Feng''s boxing style, he showed a blood shield to defend.


    However, the fist of "Zhengong thunder fist" is fast and fast, whirring several fists in a row. Each fist needs to stimulate a blood shield to resist, and each fist can break a blood shield, which makes the speed of magic blood energy consumption very fast.


    These can be refined by killing many martial artists with great effort. Such a rapid consumption is amazing.


    Han Wuxin is helpless and heartache. He can''t ignore the punch from Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, the ferocious look in his eyes flashed, as if he had made a decision. After biting his teeth, he drank loudly. A round of blood essence burst out from the man, and the blood on all sides surged and attached to him. Finally, a blood beast with a length of about Zhang and the appearance of a monster appeared on his side.


    After a little pause, the blood beast jumped up in the air and killed Ye Feng with open teeth and claws.


    The blood beast obviously made Han Wuxin consume a lot, making his face pale for several points.


    "Huh?"


    "Top grade on the ground?"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he could be distracted. While resisting himself, he summoned such a powerful blood beast.


    However, Ye Feng still had no fear on his face. After smiling, he stretched out his hand and patted in the spirit animal bag. There was a fierce threat in the void.


    Boom.


    The mighty and tall dragon and lion are full of magic flames and magnificent all over. Two eyes like copper bells look at the world, like the arrival of ancient kings.


    After seeing the blood beast in front of him, the demon flame dragon and lion became very excited in an instant.


    Monsters can increase their strength by swallowing flesh and blood.


    This blood beast is made of Han Wuxin''s own blood essence and the blood here. In the eyes of demon flame dragon and lion, it is like the most delicious food. Why don''t you let it be indifferent?

 Chapter 816

    The top-grade blood beast on the earth level can be said to be Han Wuxin. He did his best to condense it with the help of the demon blood and water here.


    The magic blood consumed was far more than its current volume. Ye Feng even suspected that the blood beast was so powerful that it needed to consume at least half of the blood energy in the blood well.


    If it were not for the desperate situation, this demon demon might not be willing to choose to do so.


    It seems that this man''s skill is not enough to be afraid.


    The appearance of the blood beast made Ye Feng completely settle down.


    The two men and two animals had a crazy duel in the narrow tunnel. This place is narrower than the tunnel in the underground dragon tomb. In this way, Han Wuxin, who is at the bottom of the deep tunnel, can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    The roaring blood beast pounced on the demon flame dragon and lion rapidly. The terrorist force contained in its killing seemed to be like working together to hit the mountain, which could move the mountain, especially the blood gas emitted from the whole body, formed a larger virtual shadow behind it, and pressed down like Mount Tai with its killing.


    Looking at the power alone, the magic flame dragon and lion are obviously going to be pressed into a meat pie.


    Han inadvertently smiled like he was holding the winning ticket. He looked proud, but his smile froze on his face in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The blood beast bumped into the demon flame dragon and lion. The situation that Han Wuxin expected did not appear. On the contrary, the blood beast he finally condensed was like an egg hitting a stone. The stone did not move, but the egg blossomed on eight sides.


    Fortunately, the blood beast is just blood gas condensation, not a real monster, so the side effects caused by the impact will soon disappear.


    Just such a scene, Han Wuxin''s face has changed greatly.


    How did this happen?


    He consumed blood essence and combined with a large amount of magic blood in the blood well to refine this strange beast with the top-grade power of the earth level. How could he be defeated by a war pet summoned by a triple martial artist in the virtual world?


    This is unscientific


    Is it difficult to become the favorite of the other party, and the strength grade should exceed its own blood beast?


    Han inadvertently remembered that Wang Li had told him that a little guy who had just come to Sabbath town had a beautiful monster, and his strength was probably inferior to the ground level. If he gave it to the Lord, the LORD would be very happy.


    The Lord may be happy, but now Han Wuxin is not happy. What about the lower grade of the ground? This is clearly a unique product of the ground level. Han didn''t want to go up in person. If he beat one of the two, he may not be able to beat it.


    He is still complaining and pitying himself. Opposite, the counterattack of the magic flame dragon and lion has begun.


    The dragon and lion show their most direct instinctive desire. After kicking their limbs, they open their big mouth, bite off a piece of meat of the blood beast, and start swallowing it.


    This is all refined energy. One bite can make you stronger.


    After the bleeding beast appeared, Han Wuxin was obviously much weaker. In his imagination, the scene of using the blood beast to destroy Ye Feng did not come, but he had to force himself to use a killer mace.


    Han Wuxin regretted it very much.


    I shouldn''t be greedy for the demon blood of this blood well. I want to absorb it and then run for my life.


    He didn''t expect that the several virtual realm masters he invited were so useless. At most, he could easily absorb all the blood and water and run away by dragging the pursuit for an hour.


    Losers are always like this. Looking back on the past is full of regret and throwing the pot.


    Of course, the world also does not sell regret medicine.


    Ye Feng''s attack didn''t stop because Han didn''t want to repent. The continuous attack made some tianattribute Yuanli enter his body. The power of chaos constantly disturbed the operation of Yuanli in his body, and the strong boxing style made him flesh and blood blurred.


    The demon flame dragon and lion on one side also won day by day. There are few blood animal heads left. A headless body is still fighting in a desperate corner and constantly attacking.


    This is the power of condensed monsters. They will not destroy vital signs and die like other monsters. These monsters will fight to the last phalanx or a little tail.


    But in the eyes of magic flame dragon and lion, it is not a battle at all, but a feast and a feast like enjoyment.


    It''s just that I eat sashimi, which moves a little more.


    After a long time, Han Wuxin was completely killed. He didn''t know what magic skill he had practiced. At the moment of death, his whole body turned into a pool of blood, leaving only one head.


    Ye Feng is not very interested in magic. He is only interested in Han Wuxin''s storage ring.


    To Ye Feng''s disappointment, there was nothing valuable in Han Wuxin''s storage ring except tens of millions of spirit stones and a fire red bead. Even his blood gourd exploded on his deathbed, leaving nothing behind, which made Ye Feng slightly disappointed.


    The demon flame dragon and lion swallowed the last mouthful of blood and meat, finished the meal, then belched and returned to the spirit beast bag without saying a word.


    Karma is bad.


    This high demon has sucked the blood essence of countless martial artists. When he was alive, did he think that he would become a good meal for a monster one day?


    Ye Feng smiled and knew that he was full. He was about to throw Han Wuxin''s head into the spirit beast bag. But suddenly it seemed to think of something, but wrapped it with vitality and brought it out.


    At the moment, the war outside is still continuing. The four people of qianniazhai summoned many monsters and are fighting with the three people of witch Xiaoyu. Seeing Ye Feng coming out, they looked cautiously back and took a few steps.


    The three witch fish also returned to behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng raised his head in his hand, stared at the four people with gloomy faces, and said with a smile: "do you know what this is? You wait to shield the devil to commit murder. According to the crime, you should cut thousands of knives by cheating on the devil door!"


    Although his tone was not loud, there was a trace of authority in his voice.


    The four people in front of them seemed to hear the death sentence, and they retreated madly towards the four sides at the same time.


    "Do you still want to go at this time?" Ye Feng''s figure is like electricity. In an instant, he pulls out countless residual shadows behind him. With his current strength and the "Kunpeng nine day footwork", in fact, several people in the virtual world can escape.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    All four fell to the ground.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Ye Feng''s head, the golden armor general and the long robed warrior knew that things were bad. Han Wuxin''s strength was undoubtedly higher than them. Since even Han Wuxin died in front of the young man, they would still be opponents there.


    That''s why I chose to flee.


    But I didn''t expect that they didn''t even give a chance to escape. They were taken down by the other party. At this moment, all these people were disappointed and regretted that they shouldn''t come to this muddy water


    With a plop, the golden armor general shamelessly knelt down at the moment and said in a trembling tone: "several... Senior brothers and sisters of wanjuezong, we really don''t know there will be demons in it. We are just ordered to guard the Chuang Tzu. We can''t help ourselves."


    "Yes, yes, you can feel it. We don''t practice magic skills at all. We have no magic Qi... We have nothing to do with the demon sect..."

 Chapter 817

    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with this, but with a slight thought, Ye Feng immediately sneered.


    They don''t talk completely and truthfully. It seems that they are really related to the demons of the demon sect.


    The flaw is too obvious.


    Just now, they also ridiculed and questioned their accomplishments. The four people, together with their own summoning beast, can fight with the three witch fish for so long, which shows that their strength is not weak.


    But when they saw that they had brought out a demon''s head, they immediately ran for their lives. Obviously, it was because they knew the specific strength of the demon, that they had a great fear of Ye Feng who killed him.


    Otherwise, it can be sophisticated and denied. For example, Ye Feng originally brought it in the storage ring, which is deliberately framing them, etc.


    Even if it''s worse, that is, their anger is a little weak. They can still say that they are just performing their duties. Why do they need to run around?


    And there is a crucial point.


    The strength of the four people is not weak, especially the general in gold armor and the man in long robe. Their accomplishments have reached the five levels of emptiness. There may not be any such figures in a holy land level force, but among the counties and countries below the third grade, they are definitely big people on the famous side.


    Let two big men bring people to guard such an insignificant Chuang Tzu?


    Is the Lord of Pingliang a fool?


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng said calmly. "The cultivation of Pingliang City Master is only five or six times empty territory. How can he send you to the wilderness? Needless to say, go to Pingliang city with me. When we meet Pingliang City Master, we can know whether it is a demon sect spy."


    No matter how many people wailed and begged, Ye Feng and others ignored them and escorted the four people to go straight to the location of Pingliang city with Wang Li


    Pingliang city is the largest city nearby. It is directly under the jurisdiction of the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty and does not belong to any Prefecture, but its strength is no less than that of other prefectures. Although there is no royal family, Pingliang City has outstanding disciples sent by qianniaojai as the city master, and its strength is stronger than that of ordinary prefectures.


    The big city is not far from sujiabao. When Ye Feng and others left sujiabao, it was just dawn and they came to Pingliang City at about noon.


    The city is tall, with a large population and bustling pedestrians. It seems that it has not been affected by the recent rampant activities of the magic gate.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng''s strange combination team attracted the crowd. Anyone with a little insight can see that five of the nine people in this line belong to prisoners.


    They walked all the way from the city gate to the city master''s house.


    The city Lord''s residence is located in the middle of the city. The new tall building opposite the city Lord''s residence is the demon hunting Association jointly organized by seven holy places and four countries.


    Such a big publicity, and the people tied have long been recognized. The first two are big people in Pingliang City. Therefore, the news has long been reported to the city leader of Pingliang.


    The city Lord Duan Qingjiang is the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty. He has the identity of an elite disciple of qianniao Zhai. He is about 50 years old this year. A wisp of black beard is about half a foot long and his face is slightly dark. He looks dignified and decent and looks like a decent expert.


    He stood on a high platform in front of the city Lord''s house and watched Ye Feng escort four of his old subordinates to this side. His already dark face became more and more gloomy at the moment.


    The other party''s accomplishments?


    Before several people approached, Duan Qingjiang knew that the four young martial artists who came towards him had two virtual worlds with six levels, one virtual realm with three levels, and one with only one peak. However, there was no smile on their faces. It was obvious that the comers were not good.


    "City Lord, help me!" the weak gold armor general suddenly pushed forward and shouted for help at the city Lord.


    "General Su, what''s going on? What are the identities of these four people?"


    "Hum, taking the general of Pingliang City as a prisoner, no matter which sect disciple you are, you are disrespectful to my northern Han Dynasty and my qianniao Zhai. Don''t let them go quickly!"


    The city Lord Duan Qingjiang is obviously angry. He has guarded Pingliang City for many years and has a great reputation. He has never seen anyone catch a big man in the city and dare to come to see himself without paying attention.


    Isn''t it a great insult to yourself and Pingliang City?


    General Su Moyan didn''t answer, but Zhang Taining, another martial artist in long robes next to him, roared first: "city master''s lesson. I accompanied general Su to learn about the disappearance of martial artists in Su family castle, but I didn''t expect these four guys of unknown origin to break in forcibly and try to erase the evidence left by the evil sect thieves in the castle. Naturally, we had to fight to stop, but they humiliated and captured us..."


    "No mistake. Lord, these boys may have something to do with the disappearance of Su family castle. Please take them down and stand trial immediately." the other two also chirped and shouted.


    Hearing that the other party tried to bite back, Ye Feng immediately felt angry and funny: "just now he knelt down and begged us for mercy. Do you still want to throw a rake? As for why we should bind them, I advise the city Lord to go inside, otherwise we will lose not only the face of Pingliang City, but also the face of qianniao Zhai."


    Ye Feng is trying to break the Qingjiang River.


    If Duan Qingjiang, like these people, has done shady activities or done bad things, he certainly doesn''t want to see the situation expand.


    However, if he had a clear conscience, he would not agree to let several strangers suspected of "demon sect disciples" into the house.


    Sure enough, Duan Qingjiang snorted coldly and shouted in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Just tell it clearly in front of everyone in Pingliang City. The city master also wants to hear what kind of crime general Su Moyan and president Zhang have committed."


    "If there is, the city master will never cover up! But if you are framed, hum, not everyone in Pingliang City can be wild..."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, "what general and President, with some of his men, colluded with the demons of the demon sect to help the tyrants and poison the living creatures! Broken city master, do you know this?"


    "If you don''t know about it, it can only show that you are indecent, stupid and incompetent.


    If you know that this matter is even sent by you, it is that you are a member of the demon sect. It''s a big matter, so it''s up to you to deal with it. "


    He said word by word, his body shaking with anger.


    "Nonsense. What evidence do you have that they collude with demons?"


    "Evidence, of course!"


    Ye Feng put a trace of sarcasm on his mouth and said nothing about his attack last night, chasing and killing demons, being blocked, and successfully killing Han Wuxin.


    Finally, with a bang, an object flew out of Ye Feng''s hand and landed in front of the broken Qingjiang River.


    It was Han Wuxin''s residual head that fell on the ground, his eyes opened angrily, and he looked like he was dying in peace.


    A remnant of evil Qi steams up from his head, which clearly tells the world that in front of him is a genuine high devil

 Chapter 818

    After Ye Feng and others entered Pingliang City, they caused a great sensation.


    At this time, outside the city master''s house, the onlookers had crowded three floors inside and outside. Many people even looked down on the tall buildings on both sides of the street. When they heard Ye Feng''s words, they also took out a magic head in public. Suddenly, the crowd was excited and the voice of doubt rolled towards the city president.


    "Is there really such a thing? Su Moyan and Zhang Taining, but the right arm who protects my Pingliang City, how can they have anything to do with the demon clan?"


    "God, if that''s the case, isn''t Pingliang City doomed to disaster sooner or later? Like the previous small cities and sujiabao, there is no place to die?"


    "No, no, No. even if it is possible, it should be thoroughly investigated. It depends on what the city Lord does?"


    "No... the city Lord really instructed them to do it. Those are the city Lord''s confidants..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Moyan and Zhang Taining, as well as two other martial arts practitioners in the virtual environment, fell to the ground. In the face of waves of questioning, it was difficult to lift their heads.


    The city Lord Duan Qingjiang was angry and shouted at several people: "what this man said is true? Su Moyan and Zhang Taining, do you two have something to say?"


    The two of them crossed their hearts and were about to deny it. Instead, they falsely accused Ye Feng of framing them and finding the devil''s head from elsewhere. However, without waiting for the two to argue, Ye Feng said again: "I still have conclusive evidence! There is a dry well in the north courtyard of sujiabao, and there should still be a lot of blood at the bottom at the moment. All those blood and water are obtained by the demons who kill the martial arts and refine their flesh and blood bodies. Moreover, there should be two congenital martial arts at the door of sujiabao, which can testify for me."


    "In addition..." Ye Feng kicked Wang Li to the front. "This man was originally the head of the mercenary regiment in Sabbath town. He shamelessly joined the demon sect. He was the blood guard of the soul eating blood hall I captured alive, which is enough to prove everything."


    Seeing Ye Feng even captured a devil alive, Duan Qingjiang didn''t know who was true and who was false.


    Faced with a mountain of hard evidence, even if he was unwilling to believe that all this was true, he had no choice but to accept it.


    The other party has confirmed that the devil''s head came from Su family castle, but Su Moyan and others forcibly blocked them from entering Su family castle to hunt down the devil. Duan Qingjiang knew that he had not arranged Su Moyan and Zhang Taining to investigate any case at all. Several people appeared outside Su family castle at this joint, which had an unclear reason.


    Su Moyan and Zhang Taining, who refused to obey, insisted that they were just abiding by the rules, and did not know that there were demons in Su family castle.


    However, there is a mountain of evidence, and no one believes them no matter how cunning.


    The onlookers gradually became angry and wanted to devour these demon sect spies alive.


    There were even voices denouncing the city Lord Duan Qingjiang for shielding the city general Su Moyan and Zhang Taining, branch president of the demon hunting Association.


    Duan Qingjiang''s face turned blue and red and white. After a brief silence, he reluctantly raised his arm and motioned to everyone to take it easy:


    "Everyone, I know who Qingjiang is. I''ve been guarding Pingliang City for many years and have always acted impartially and loved the people like a son. Please rest assured that I will never shield anyone who has anything to do with the demon sect."


    "The evidence presented by the little brother can''t fully prove that they have a substantive relationship with the devil..."


    "The city leader thinks that since general Su and president Zhang claimed that they were going to investigate the disappearance of Su family castle, they certainly wouldn''t have a temporary intention. They only went to Su family castle last night. Just ask about their previous whereabouts, and you can judge whether these people deliberately went to Su family Castle last night to collude with the demons in the soul eating blood hall."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but see.


    Such is the case.


    The investigation of the missing case certainly couldn''t have started temporarily last night. If they hadn''t paid attention to sujiabao before, but only went last night, they can definitely judge that they colluded with Han Wuxin and were Han Wuxin''s helper.


    Sure enough, when they heard what the city Lord said, they all hesitated and couldn''t tell why.


    There are files in the city. Even if they want to lie, they can''t deceive others.


    Hey


    Duan Qingjiang shook his head and sighed. He no longer looked at Su Moyan and others.


    He turned and bowed to Ye Feng, and said in a sincere voice, "it seems that this matter is really related to these scum. The city master did not look at people, but actually led wolves into the house, allowing them to occupy such an important position in the city."


    "This matter is very important. Although these people are subordinates of the city Lord, they are also disciples of the sect. We can only take them into custody and report them to the powerful country, and then wait for the sect to send someone down to deal with them."


    Ye Feng recognized the treatment of duanqingjiang river.


    Moreover, what he saw should be enough to show that the city Lord duanqingjiang was not with them, and Ye Feng did not intend to continue to investigate.


    But the witch fish on one side spoke at this time.


    "Lord Duan, how do you want us to believe you? What kind of general is one and what kind of president is the other? Look at their accomplishments. They should be among the best people in the whole Pingliang City. They have a great relationship with the devil disciples?"


    "If you''re not polite, who knows if you, the city Lord, are involved? Are you afraid that they will involve you, so you can draw a line with these scum?" the impolite witch fish pointed out the problem.


    The crowd that had just calmed down because of the city Lord''s apology became boiling again. Everyone''s anger was ignited by the witch fish''s word again.


    No wonder they become so excited. It''s really this matter that has a great impact on the martial arts in Pingliang City.


    If the city Lord Duan Qingjiang really colludes with the demon sect, I''m sure the whole city will be slaughtered by the disciples of the demon sect at any time.


    Didn''t you hear from the young man who found out the spies of the demon sect that the demons of the demon sect practice magic skills and like to refine the flesh and blood of martial artists into blood and water and nutrients for them to improve their accomplishments.


    This is not a joke. It is related to the life and death of countless people. How can you let Duan Qingjiang''s empty words be underestimated?


    People clamored, and some even proposed to temporarily control the duanqing river until the northern Han imperial court sent a special envoy to investigate.


    Ye Feng, with a cautious face, knew at this time that the killing of the disciples of the demon sect during this period had long been popular. Originally, it looked like a calm Pingliang City, but in fact it became a powder keg that exploded one by one. With only a little spark, the whole city could erupt into chaos.


    The general trend of yuan and Wu is in jeopardy. It is obvious that the situation has reached the point of moving the whole body

 Chapter 819

    With a shock of vitality, Duan Qingjiang jumped to the top of the steps of the city master''s house.


    He glanced around with fierce eyes and shouted: "the city Lord can naturally ensure his innocence. He is the cousin of the imperial family of the northern Han Dynasty and the Lord of today''s country by his surname!"


    Duanjia is the largest family of qianniaojai power, which is divided into two branches. One with higher talent is devoted to cultivation at qianniaojai Mountain Gate, and the other with slightly lower talent has also become the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, controlling one country and inheriting it for thousands of years.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him immediately calmed down. In that case, the Lord of duanqing river city must not have a relationship with the demon clan. He became a spy of the demon clan and even joined the demon clan, because he can get better status and resources after joining.


    As a member of the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty, Duan Qingjiang is in a high position and has no reason to do so.


    If even he is a spy of the demon sect, it can only show that the whole northern Han Dynasty has fallen, and even involve qianniao Zhai, one of the seven holy places.


    Is that good?


    "Girl, now, you should be able to trust me?" Duan Qingjiang looked at Wu Xiaoyu road with a relaxed expression.


    Wu Xiaoyu also wanted to argue for a few words, but Cao Lei took the lead: "since the city Lord is a member of the northern Han imperial court, we naturally rest assured. For 10000, even if we don''t believe in the northern Han imperial family, we are at least willing to believe in qianniazhai


    However, there are such scum colluding with the demon sect under the guizhai gate. The city Lord should truthfully report it, deal with it severely and give an account to the dead. "


    Duan Qingjiang looked upright: "our millennium Zhai is one of the seven holy places. If the disciples collude with the demon sect, it will be a great sin of death. You can rest assured that these four people will be detained in our city for the time being. After the sect comes to check, they will give an explanation to the people in our city."


    Ye Feng and Cao Lei nodded.


    After directly putting the five scum who had blocked their vitality into prison, Duan Qingjiang''s face became reconciled and said to Ye Feng: "thank you, junior brothers of wanjuezong, for cutting demons and removing demons for Pingliang City and cleaning up the portal. The city master has prepared a room for you in the demon hunting Association. Please stay in the city for a few days. I think the instructions above will come down soon."


    Ye Feng also wanted to go to the famous demon hunting Association and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s agreement, the others certainly wouldn''t have an opinion. The four immediately walked to the tall building opposite.


    The demon hunting association was rather deserted. Only a dozen congenital martial artists stood in a place similar to the counter. When they saw someone coming in, one of them hurried forward to greet him.


    Obviously, Duan Qingjiang has been explained, and Ye Feng''s order to kill demons has also added 100 points, which can be regarded as a reward for catching Wang Li, a low demon alive.


    As for whether Zhang Taining, Su Moyan and others collude with the magic door, how much reward Ye Feng should give them, we have to wait until the above ruling comes out a result.


    Breaking the Qingjiang River makes no decision.


    Han Wuxin, who was promoted to the seventh level of the virtual realm, has strong cultivation. He has strong magic Qi and has more than 100 points. In addition to the previous 90 points and the 100 points awarded by the city Lord, Ye Feng has almost 300 points in his demon killing order.


    He and the snow in the early Tang Dynasty went down the mountain for more than a day, and the number of points directly reached 290 points, several times more than Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, which made them shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    People can''t compare with people.


    However, in this way, with the existence of Ye Feng, I believe that wanjuezong''s ranking on the list of killing demons will soon make a breakthrough. At that time, as a disciple of wanjuezong, I won''t be ridiculed everywhere.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the value of the points. He looked at a 290 figure on the front and a 290 on the back of the order to kill demons. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    The innate warrior who greeted them respectfully said, "the positive number represents how many points you have won, and the back number represents how many convertible points you have left."


    "In addition to exchanging all kinds of materials, the points on the demon killing list can also be given to each other, just by mind control. However, the points given are not included in the ranking of the list. In addition, in addition to seeing their own point ranking, only the top 100 and the scores obtained by these 100 experts are disclosed on the demon killing list."


    The other party, like an interpreter, recited these words mechanically. He didn''t know how many times he had said them. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng with admiration on his face.


    Ye Feng ignored this person and swept his spirit on his demon killing order. A very magnificent yellow list was displayed in his mind, which is the ranking of points of all martial artists on the demon killing list.


    With 290 points, he has reached the top 1000 and is currently ranked 978.


    Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu got nothing in one night, and their ranking decreased.


    There are ten names on each page of the Yellow distinguished list, especially the top three on the first page. The names are extremely huge and shine with bright golden light. They are:


    Tianji Hall: Liang Jiuzhou, 9420 points.


    Jiugongxuan: Mu Chenxin, 8970 points.


    Tianyin mountain: Tang Haoran, 8840 points.


    These three people, together with Wan juezong, long Aoyun, are among the best in the young generation of Yuan Wu mainland, and are collectively referred to as the "four geniuses".


    Because long Aoyun hasn''t passed the customs, no decent person has ranked at the top of the list.


    When Ye Feng turned to the third page, he found the name of an outstanding old disciple of Zhufeng - Xue Zhiqiao, 1230 points.


    In other words, Xue Zhiqiao, who is currently the first in the points of wanjuezong, only ranks 26th in the list of killing demons.


    Wan Jue Zong is so famous that this achievement will naturally attract the ridicule of other religious countries.


    In addition to the top 100 ranking in the list of killing demons, the order of killing demons can also query some data, such as the characteristics of each demon sect branch, the area where the trace of demon sect disciples once appeared, that is, where there was a massacre, or the strange events of killing doors, villages and cities without trace, and so on.


    Looking around, the powerful countries of the northern Han Dynasty belong to the hardest hit areas ravaged by the demon sect. There are many large and small cases near Pingliang City alone.


    Having an order to remove demons is conducive to the large number of disciples looking for the traces of demons. It is reasonably possible to curb this momentum, but the result is just the opposite. The demons are more rampant and have the potential to start a prairie fire


    Next, you can see the column of points exchange resources that Ye Feng is most concerned about.


    It has to be said that points play a great role. They can be exchanged not only for spirit stones and spirit tools, but also for all kinds of pills and skills, and even the access qualifications and positions of major doors.


    In other words, as long as you have enough points, you can''t exchange anything

 Chapter 820

    Of course, the more advanced and rare things, the more points you need to exchange.


    With Ye Feng''s current 290 points, you can exchange about three lower level pills or 29 million spirit stones. Elixir stone, an inexhaustible and large number of cultivation resources, is relatively cheap.


    However, when it comes to some precious secret treasures and non-public skills, the price is ridiculously high.


    For example, jiugongxuan jiugongbaji boxing is as high as 100000 points, which is equivalent to 10 billion lower level spirit stones, which is far beyond the value of the middle level boxing technique of the earth level.


    This is because jiugongxuan didn''t want people to exchange at all, so he deliberately set such a high price.


    Looking at the 30 points of his demon killing order, the witch fish laughed at himself: "I didn''t expect that I had been busy for so long and earned 3 million spirit stones. I''m really unwilling."


    Ye Feng thinks it''s the same. Wu Xiaoyu has been down the mountain for more than half a month. Even if they go to be mercenaries and even hunt monsters to obtain materials, with the strength of her and Cao Lei, they can certainly earn more than this. It''s inevitable that they will lose their mentality.


    Cao Lei cheered up and said, "sister wizard, in addition to demons, it is to help justice, not just to make money


    At the thought of these evil disciples who kill innocent people and even practice magic skills with the flesh and blood of ordinary people, I am very angry. Even if they stick to the spirit stone upside down, I Cao Lei vowed to kill them all! "


    "Elder martial brother Cao is right. Younger martial sister made a slip of the tongue. We, the righteous martial arts, should really exist to eliminate demons, defend the way and help justice!" Wu Xiaoyu spit out his tongue and corrected.


    "Good! What a devil removing guard, what a justice upholder!"


    Ye Feng listened to their generous speeches and agreed. Although Cao Lei is sometimes very boring, Ye Feng thinks that senior brother Cao is respected.


    In essence, he is absolutely a good man with a sense of justice and compassion.


    Bai Xu, an elite disciple of another sect, does not belong to the same category at all.


    "By the way, did Bai Xu go down the mountain with you?" thought of Bai Xu, Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    "Hum, old man Bai cherishes his grandson very much. He''s afraid that Bai Xu''s strength will suffer. In addition, you hurt his self-esteem in the underground dragon tomb. Now he''s closed and seems to want to practice well." Wu Xiaoyu said discontentedly.


    Bai Xu had no good impression in her mind, and Bai Wangtian was embarrassed by Ye Feng everywhere, which made Wu Xiaoyu very unpopular.


    "Hurt his self-esteem? When did I hurt his self-esteem?" Ye Feng despised.


    What and what? I didn''t go to Bai Xu to settle accounts. When did I hurt him?


    "Oh, my good younger martial brother, will you stop talking, not to mention Bai Xu, who is narrow-minded. It is estimated that even a person as broad as brother Cao, who is like the sea, will be broken by you..."


    Wu Xiaoyu, a big breasted Laurie, sighed and did not forget the charming and shy white maple leaf, which made maple leaf feel a little excited.


    Cao Lei just smiled.


    Several people talked for a while. At this time, Duan Qingjiang sent someone to report that the news had been passed on. The northern Han imperial court gave feedback and sent someone to deal with the evil sect spies as soon as two days later.


    Naturally, it is impossible to wait in Pingliang City.


    Several people opened the order to kill demons. After a total, they selected a village near Pingliang City, which was recently slaughtered. Then it was said that it was haunted. They planned to investigate


    The village that disappeared only half a month ago is located about 500 miles southwest of Pingliang City. Because Pingliang city originally stood at the junction of the northern Han Dynasty and the Western Tang Dynasty, this village is closer to the border of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    There is a long Canyon between the two peaks full of jagged rocks.


    The two peaks extend side by side from south to north, and the canyon becomes narrower and narrower from south to north. Finally, they meet in a place of more than ten miles, shaped like pods.


    The sharp and steep mountain wall seems to have been split from the middle.


    The village where the tragedy happened is located at the mouth of the canyon, so it is called cakou village. It is said to be a village. In fact, it is a small family that has declined. Its most powerful existence and cultivation is only half a step.


    Just like the original Zhao family village. Most of them are ordinary people who have no accomplishments, or are under the influence of Qi refining.


    According to the demon killing order, 347 people in cakou village were slaughtered and all died miserably on the same day.


    "Here we are. This place in front is cakou village."


    Looking at the village paved with bluestone, Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    At the moment, the rest of the world is a sunny day, but above the two peaks of cakou village and dongcashan mountain, dark clouds are covered, and the cold wind blows through the canyon, making a gloomy roar.


    Dongdongpod mountain is very steep. There are many strange rocks and few vegetation on the mountain. In addition, it only stretches for more than ten miles, so there are no monsters inhabiting it.


    Usually, the villagers of cakou village rely on the spiritual field planted at the foot of the mountain, or pick some yellow and Xuan low-grade herbs from the mountain and sell them in Pingliang City for money.


    Half a month ago, when the villagers who went to Pingliang City to sell medicine came back, they found that hundreds of people in the whole village had been hanged, and they were extremely cruel. The broken limbs and arms were all over the whole village, and the corpses were everywhere, even on the liangpod mountain.


    From that day on, Chakou village and liangpod mountain became a purgatory for strangers. All day long, the sky was covered with dark clouds and sent out a gloomy ghost smell everywhere, which made people shudder.


    Pingliang City once sent three groups of martial artists to investigate. As a result, after entering the village, all of them had no return.


    As a result, rumors spread slowly that the village was haunted, and no one wanted to come along with the martial arts of Pingliang City.


    Ye Feng and others are close to the village. On the road outside the village, there is a notice issued by the demon hunting Association, which impressively reads: there are fierce ghosts in the village, and three waves of martial arts sent by Pingliang City to guard. A total of more than ten people have died strangely, so that outsiders are not allowed to enter the village at will. Violators are responsible for the consequences.


    This... Ignorant laymen are afraid of fierce ghosts. Even the demon hunting Association believes this high sounding statement?


    Is it difficult, or are people inside the demon hunting Association covering for the demon gate?


    After death, people are divided into two parts: bodies and ghosts.


    The soul becomes a fierce ghost and demands life, which is completely fabricated by using people''s fear of the unknown.


    The real soul is far less dangerous than all kinds of zombies produced by autopsy. The soul can threaten the human warrior. There is only one way to seize and give up, but this requires extremely harsh conditions. At least the strength of the remaining soul is far more than that of the person who is taken away.


    So there is no fierce ghost asking for life at all.


    Most of the martial arts guards sent by Pingliang City were killed by the demon sect disciples hidden here.


    However, Ye Feng was relieved after thinking about it. Even Zhang Taining, President of Liangcheng demon hunting Association in Lianping, has a countless relationship with the devil Han Wuxin. Then, it''s not easy for them to use the saying of fierce ghost to cover up something?


    I hope this is only a case of Pingliang. If the whole northern Han power is like this, a quarter of the human beings in Yuanwu continent are in danger!


    If the four great powers are like this, then the whole Yuan Wu continent is in dange

 Chapter 821

    "Yin Qi gathers... It seems to be the writing of Xuanyin sect..."


    Staring at the cloud hovering overhead, the witch fish muttered to himself.


    "The moon demon palace is also possible, but it may not be able to do things like scattering corpses all over the mountains." Cao Lei added with a slight frown.


    Ye Feng has heard of the moon demon palace.


    In the ancient battlefield of Tianlong secret land, he met two demonic saints, one of which was the moon demon Saint worshipping the moon.


    "Xuanyin sect? Demon killing order records that it is the branch of the demon sect that relies on absorbing Yin Qi?" Ye Feng seemed to think of a connection.


    "Exactly. The Xuanyin sect, like the yuan devouring blood hall, absorbs Yin Qi and essence blood, which is the most disgusting and cruel......" the witch fish looked extremely disgusted. "Looking at the thickness of the cloud above his head, it seems that there are higher demons here, and the number of demons may be more than one......"


    "They are reckless to make such a big battle, certainly not just for the cultivation of a mere devil."


    "Yin Qi?" after listening to the words of Wu Xiaoyu, Ye Feng was thoughtful. At this time, the snow in the early Tang Dynasty blinked and Gu lingguai said, "Xiao Feng, why don''t we cut some firewood..."


    Ye Feng smiled knowingly. After whispering a few words with Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu, he divided his work slightly and quickly separated from the other three


    In the middle of liangpod mountain canyon, a dark robed and pale faced devil climbed the nearly vertical rock with his right hand, raised his eyes and tried to look at the periphery of the valley. He could not hear the voice of Ye Feng and others, but could see the scene of the four people leaving.


    Seeing the four scattered, the black robed devil just loosened his fingers and fell down the rock wall.


    "Magician, it seems that those young people didn''t enter the village, but stayed outside for a while, and now they want to go..." the magician bowed to the ground respectfully to a barren stone cave on one side and said quietly.


    "Gone? It won''t be that simple!"


    A gloomy voice came from the cave, "your eldest brother Yin Jiuyi sent a letter to report that the four disciples of wanjue sect captured Zhang Taining and Su Moyan. They rushed straight to liangpod mountain. How can they give up easily? Jiuni, you, follow them and have a look."


    "Magician, it''s really not good. We might as well leave here first. The evil spirit cloud of our sect is much larger than that of the past few days. At the moment, I''m afraid any righteous martial artist can see that it is our Xuanyin sect that has done something here, and our goal... Is too obvious."


    "Besides, since Zhang Taining has been captured, no one in Pingliang city will clean up for us. More and more decent martial artists will come here to search. It''s obvious that we can''t stay here for a long time!"


    The kneeling devil suddenly raised his head, slightly excited in his expression, and his pale face was full of vigilance and fear.


    "Go? How? If I could go, would I not have left long ago?" a voice in the cave said faintly, "Hey, if I had no choice, would I want to make such a big noise? With my current injury, I will lose the nourishment of evil Qi and clouds and be scared in a day and a half..."


    "Magician, you can enter the soul nourishing Pearl... It''s just a piece of cake to give up this body with your strength in the future. Why..."


    Before the black shirt devil finished saying this, he was rudely interrupted by the voice inside: "don''t mention it again! You don''t know that the soul raising bead can only send a divine soul. Even if my father died, my son''s divine soul can''t have an accident..."


    "He is the hope of my black family.


    I am old and dead, but as long as my son heichen exists, my black family will have the opportunity to take over the position of leader of Xuanyin sect and even unify the whole demon sect. "


    Heichen, the only beloved son of the magician Hei AI, died when competing with others for the position of the devil of Xuanyin sect, leaving only the next weak soul with consciousness. At present, he can''t give it up and needs to stay in the soul pearl for a period of time.


    Therefore, although the strange treasure of soul nourishing pearl has always been in the hands of Hei mist, he has no intention to use it.


    Scolded by the evil Master Black Mist, the kneeling devil had a trace of fear in his heart, and immediately kowtowed and said, "yes, yes, evil master, it''s the disciple''s fault, and the disciple shouldn''t talk nonsense..."


    There was a tired voice inside: "forget it, nine evils, your mind. I know that you are dedicated to me... Go, go and see what those righteous martial arts want to do? Don''t let them disperse the clouds..."


    "Yes, disciple."


    The nine evil spirits of the kneeling devil got up, pulled out a long dark shadow behind him, and rushed away towards the entrance of the village.


    Look at his wandering in the gloomy void. It''s really like a ghost. It''s weird and unpredictable.


    After he left, the evil master in black appeared.


    The master of the devil kingdom is now decaying like an old tree. His face is old and pale, and his face is full of helplessness.


    He looked up at the sky, looked at the clouds above cakou village, and said, "three days, it''s three days away. Is it... Really going to kill my black house?"


    "He was born a devil, slaughtered the city and destroyed the country, his wife died and his son scattered. It''s all reward..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the fierce laughter, the shadow flashed, but it swept back into the cave again.


    Then a mysterious black divine pattern appeared at the entrance of the cave. In the sky, wisps of Yin immediately turned like the wind and cloud, went forward, and then surged into the stone cave


    There are not many trees on liangpod mountain, which is bare and full of strange stones, but there is a towering ancient forest more than ten miles away from liangpod mountain. At the moment, Ye Feng and other four people are cutting down huge trees here.


    After a few loud noises, a towering ancient wood was placed, then quickly dragged back and piled up under the ghost sign in cakou village.


    In order to prevent accidents, Ye Feng even left the magic flame dragon and lion to guard these giant trees.


    A moment later, the nine evils of Yin, who left the entrance of the dark mist magician cave, came to the entrance of the village and were stunned by dozens of huge ancient trees.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, how could he not know what these righteous young martial artists wanted to do?


    The other party wants to set fire to the village. To be exact, it uses the gas of fireworks to disperse all the Yin above his head.


    All masculine things in flames are the bane of Yin Qi.


    In particular, the Xuanyin sect has been plagued for many years. The correct way in the yuan and Wu mainland has long explored a number of ways to restrain the Yin Qi of the Xuanyin sect. Setting fire to expel the Yin Qi is one of them.


    Just now, when Ye Feng heard Tang chuxue''s suggestion, he immediately understood it in his heart.


    If the Xuanyin sect really did the terrible things here, then the dark cloud above the head should also be created by the Xuanyin sect.


    Since the other party wants to accumulate Yin Qi, well, I''ll set a fire and let the flame disperse the clouds.


    At that time, those evil clowns who hide in the dark and dare not see people will be forced out by this fire

 Chapter 822

    Yin nine evils are hesitant.


    Obviously, these upright martial artists have carefully selected their positions. Although dozens of ancient trees are stacked disorderly, they are all outside the clouds, and there are wisps of weak sunlight on them.


    The evil Qi cloud can encourage the power of Xuanyin sect disciples. If they are shrouded in the dark cloud, their combat effectiveness will increase by more than 20% compared with that outside the Yin Qi.


    Therefore, Yin nine evils are considering whether to introduce the monster guarding the ancient wood into cakou village and kill it first.


    After a short meditation, Yin nine evils decided to do it directly.


    Time is precious. Once all the four righteous warriors come, a fierce battle is bound to break out.


    He stared at every move of the magic flame dragon and lion from a distance, and a voice broke out in his mouth at the same time. In the twinkling of an eye, three dark shadows suddenly appeared in the dark caokou village, and each shadow''s cultivation achievement was about five times in the virtual environment.


    The Yin nine evils themselves are high demons. They are in the middle and late period of the seven empty realms, which is similar to the original Zhao general.


    Seeing the three shadows flying, Yin nine evils thought thoughtfully, but they were still not very satisfied. They sent out several successive sounds. A moment later, another three shadows came closer from a mountain depression behind the village.


    Plus the nine evils of Yin, there are seven black figures in total.


    Master Hei AI was seriously injured while competing for the position with the experts in Xuanyin sect. At the moment, his cultivation level dropped greatly. While fleeing, there were only eight demons around him.


    Although Xuanyin cult, a branch of the demon sect, likes blood and killing, it does not have the secret method of quickly replenishing the disciples under the sect like the yuan devouring blood hall and hell gate, so these seven demons are the last guards around the demon master Hei AI.


    It has been two or three months since the list of demons was reopened. Although thousands of demons of the demon sect have been killed, most of the demons who have been converted into points are new recruits from the yuan blood palace, the soul loss palace and hell gate, such as Wang Lizhi and others.


    The foundation of the demon sect itself has not been greatly affected.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, what''s the big deal of calling us here, and what''s the devil''s explanation?" several demons asked one after another around the nine evils of Yin.


    "You see..." Yin nine evils didn''t say much and pointed at it easily.


    It happened that Ye Feng came back with a huge ancient tree in his left and right hands.


    He inserted ten fingers deep into the tree trunk and moved quickly, pulling apart a large section of the other three, even much faster than Cao Lei.


    "Hmm? Righteous warriors? They are..."


    "This is to set fire to dispel the evil spirit cloud?"


    "Yes, this boy wants to kill us? Kill them and turn them into Yin Qi..."


    Several dark shadow demons with a gloomy look shouted one after another.


    But there was no command of yin and nine evils, but no one started directly.


    The most important identity in the demon sect, except the Yin nine evils lurking outside, there are only Yin nine evils here. They are Hei AI''s own disciples. The other six people follow his lead and can''t do anything without orders.


    "Listen to me. I''ll do it in a moment. First, I''ll deal with the young man and the female martial artist with a slightly lower cultivation level with lightning speed..." Yin jiuni began to deploy the battle plan thoughtfully.


    "It will be much easier to kill that strange looking monster together and deal with the remaining two six heavy warriors in the virtual world."


    "Listen clearly, be sure to kill them all. If anyone escapes, it is possible to reveal the trace of the magician..."


    Yin jiuni''s voice was low and cold. He looked like a great general. The deployment was also in order. Several dark shadow demons nodded respectfully on one side.


    However, he made a fatal mistake that all martial artists would make: talking about strength purely based on cultivation.


    He doesn''t know that there are some people in the world who have low cultivation, strength and power


    In the early Tang Dynasty, two ancient trees were cut down by snow and dragged back. Among them, her strength is the lowest, and her physique is not as strong as Ye Feng. These towering ancient trees are too huge, which makes her speed a little slow.


    Just as her fragrant body was sweating and panting, and was about to approach caokou village, several dark shadows suddenly floated out like ghosts and flew at a very fast speed.


    Although Tang chuxue had been on guard for a long time, he was surprised. He quickly dropped his huge wood and quickly approached the magic flame dragon and lion.


    At the same time, she sent a signal to Ye Feng and others.


    Tang chuxue struggled backward, while the magic flame dragon and lion roared forward.


    Of course, with the power of dragon and lion, it is difficult to control the steps of seven demons at the same time, especially several middle and high demons.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    Although it can''t speak, it is no less intelligent than human beings.


    The eyes were full of fire, and the four hoofs were steaming. The demon flame dragon and lion killed the past towards the Yin nine evils with the strongest cultivation for the first time. At the same time, three fireballs spit out from the mouth of the dragon and lion and directly hit a four fold devil in the virtual world who rushed to the front.


    The fast flying fireball came to my face with a rolling breath.


    At the beginning, the devil''s face showed some contempt and gathered yuan force. It seemed that he didn''t put the fireball erupted by the magic flame dragon and lion in his eyes and wanted to open it.


    However, as soon as he came into contact with the magic flame fireball, the Yin yuan force condensed all over him suddenly melted like spring and snow.


    Just the first one shocked the devil''s body with low cultivation.


    His complexion changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge the next two.


    However, when the demon tried his best to avoid the second one, the third fireball hit the demon''s vitality armor, which made his whole body explode and burst into ashes in an instant under the fire.


    "Old eight..."


    What a powerful magic fire.


    Such a scene shocked the remaining demons and slowed down involuntarily.


    No one expected that the magic flame dragon and lion would be so fierce. They spit out a few fireballs at will and kill one of their companions.


    "Be careful, this monster is strange. I''m afraid it has reached the top grade of the ground level. Step back and let me deal with it." Yin nine evils drank coldly.


    A few stagnant demons were relieved and ran to the snow in the early Tang Dynasty with a grim smile,


    However, after the Yin nine evils were facing the demon flame dragon and lion, they felt a sudden increase in the pressure all over them, which scared him to almost fall to the ground.


    Wrong judgment.


    Where is this flaming monster in front of you? What''s the top grade? At least it has reached the ground level top-notch, and even seems to be more sharp than ordinary ground level top-notch monsters.


    Moreover, it undoubtedly belongs to the demon beast with fire attribute, which most restrains the Yin attribute of the demon disciples of Xuanyin sect.


    In this way, even if Yin nine evils have a secret method, they are immediately suppressed to death as soon as they are handed over, and become embarrassed under the claws and teeth of the dragon and lion

 Chapter 823

    If choosing to fight the demon flame dragon and lion alone was the first misjudgment of Yin jiuni, it was his second mistake to let the other five people solve Ye Feng and early Tang Xue.


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, the snow flame tongue whip is in hand, and she is also covered with Guiwu Xuan robe. Coupled with her strong spiritual strength, if she fights alone, the snow at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, which is the top of the virtual realm, can only defeat the triple Masters of the ordinary virtual realm at most.


    But her outstanding spiritual talent does not lie in singlehandedness at all.


    Assisting Ye Feng in fighting is the most powerful ability of Tang chuxue.


    The mind control method covers a wide range and breaks out unexpectedly. It can completely suppress a group of virtual world warriors whose mental strength is not as good as their own in a short time.


    In an instant, Tang chuxue retreated behind Ye Feng, and the ghost shadow appeared above his head.


    The white and huge ghost of the void beast was steaming like a cloud, which made her spiritual strength improve again. After a pinch, a seven color rainbow ripple spread instantly with herself as the center.


    Boom, boom


    The five Xuanyin cult demons who wanted to take advantage of each other were hit by the seven colors of divine light. They suddenly stopped like lightning. Their bodies were shocked. They could not control their actions in a short two or three breath time.


    "Little demons, you have killed all the people here."


    "In that case, go to hell..."


    There was anger in Ye Feng''s voice.


    The backhand is a knife. The moon burning knife in the hand is like a dragon and snake. The two demons in the front have a look of fear in their eyes and want to avoid. However, their body is not controlled. They can only watch the long knife with flame rolling in.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    Two heads flew high into the air.


    Ye Feng was about to jump on the other three people, but the remaining three dark shadow demons came back under the influence of the mind control method, and scattered and retreated one after another. At this time, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu in the distance were also rushing back here.


    "Younger martial brother ye, give us these three devil cubs. You can deal with that expert."


    The witch fish is yelling all the way.


    She is afraid that all the demons will die under Ye Feng. After all, killing demons is wonderful. Whoever kills the demons will lose points. Don''t come to this deserted caokou village for a long time, but she didn''t even get a point.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng smiled and dodged.


    As for Tang chuxue, it doesn''t matter. She hasn''t ordered to kill demons yet. She can''t get points to kill demons herself.


    As soon as the figure jumped up, Ye Feng directly met the nine evils of Yin. The nine evils of Yin are the higher demons in the later stage of the seventh fold of the virtual environment. There are two or three medium demons on the top. If they die under the claws of the demon flame dragon and lion, these more than 100 points will also be wasted.


    In the battle with the demon flame dragon and lion, the nine evils of Yin fell greatly. The flame attribute restrained the Yin attribute of the disciples of Xuanyin sect very obviously.


    It can be said that every time the magic flame dragon and lion excites a magic fire, the nine evils of Yin must do their best to resist, and the physical attack of the dragon and lion also makes him dare not underestimate.


    I''m kidding. It''s a monster of the earth level. It''s as heavy as the virtual world among human warriors.


    Under such double repression, the nine evils of Yin had not had much power to fight back, and were played around by dragons and lions.


    As soon as Ye Feng joined the war, he looked gloomy as if he were going to drip water.


    "It seems that you should be the leader. If you give up resistance, you may be saved." Ye Feng shouted coldly, looking at the scorched black clothes and a battered Xuanyin cult devil.


    "Hei hei... My disciple was born in the name of the demon ancestor and died for the merits of the demon ancestor. How can you extinguish the karma fire in my heart..."


    As he spoke, his hands inspired one gloomy Qi after another, so that the whole body of Yin nine evils was wrapped like a cocoon.


    The Yin cold breath bloomed on the outside of his body to counteract the magic flame from the dragon and lion.


    "Don''t forget to bewitch people when death comes. Well, I''ll let you burn yourself with fire, break the fire with fire, and burn out your bullshit fire..."


    Sure enough, as recorded in the order to kill demons, real demon sect disciples are not afraid of death and can''t be captured alive.


    Their spirit and heart have supreme faith in the demon ancestor. It seems that death is a trivial thing for them.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to persuade the man to surrender in a few words. After drinking, he killed him with a moon burning knife.


    At the same time, Ye Feng even thought, and inspired his only spiritual secret skill - "soul taking needle", a powerful spiritual force up to the eleventh and second levels, and silently directed at the sea of knowledge of yin and nine evils.


    The demon flame dragon and lion who knew the master''s intention spewed out a flame and pretended to attack around the side of Yin nine evils, blocking the retreat of Yin nine evils by the way.


    "Evil cold Tiansha."


    "I''ll die with you..."


    Knowing that he could never escape under the hand of this man and beast, Yin nine evil looked pale, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and his evil Qi condensed into a little at the first time.


    In the gloomy Qi, it seems that there is an extremely cold monster taking shape, opening its teeth and claws, and trying to kill it from the inside of the evil Qi.


    However, at this moment, the "Dementor needle" intruded into the sea of Yin nine evils with a lightning speed, and immediately made the action of Yin nine evils stagnate. It was just about to condense into something''s Yin Qi. At this moment, there was a trend of laxity.


    Although the Dementor needle can''t hurt him too much, this blow skillfully and skillfully interrupted the casting of Yin nine evils, making the monster about to be formed and killed, like trapped by translucent Yin Qi, turn into an extremely terrible ghost face inside.


    It''s too late.


    A short pause was enough for him to fall into hell.


    The figure of Ye Feng rises abruptly.


    The "flame rising to the sky" infused with the meaning of the knife, cleaved down with a knife, hissed, and hit the nine Yin evils wrapped by Yin Qi. In an instant, he tore open a layer of Yin attribute armor defense. The power of the flame made him reveal an empty door of the boss.


    Ye Feng threw a punch without politeness.


    It used "Zhengong thunder fist".


    Lightning, like fire, belongs to the attribute of supreme masculinity. This fist move is extremely fast. The Yin Qi gap opened by the "flame knife" has not been closed again, and the fist has invaded his body like lightning.


    "Bang..."


    Powerful and powerful.


    The thin figure of Yin nine evils was even electrocuted from a cloud of evil Qi by this fist.


    "You..."


    He opened his mouth in horror.


    His mouth was open, but he spit out an electric arc thunder, and then there was a "crackling" sound like fried beans, and black smoke came from the Yin nine evils.


    He fell back slowly, and his body wrapped in black robes turned into an extremely cold fog at this moment.


    The nine evils of death Yin didn''t understand very much, and their plan was flawless.


    First attack and kill two weak people, and then lead them into the Yin Qi village. How can this plan fail?


    Moreover, the failure is so complete that even I don''t know how wonderful it fell

 Chapter 824

    While Yin jiuni was killed by Ye Feng with "Zhengong thunder fist", Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu also easily cleaned up the remaining three medium-sized demons.


    Among them, Wu Xiaoyu killed two and got 100 points, and Cao Lei killed one and got 50 points. Let their ranking rise several digits at the same time.


    At this time, the witch fish was shouting with joy on his face.


    Cao Lei is very calm to observe the four sides and prevent other Xuanyin cult demons from appearing at any time


    Yin nine evils and the six demons died, but they were also crooked, which made Ye Feng and others subconsciously think that the seven people who died in their hands were all the demons in cakou village.


    After searching the dead village of cakou village only once, no trace of other demons was found. Ye Feng four put the towering giant trees in the middle of the village, lit all the ancient trees, burned them and set them on fire.


    The flaming fire was accompanied by thick smoke, and the clouds above the head saw the sun. The filthy things such as Yin Qi and evil Qi that had been condensed by Xuanyin cult were diluted a lot, and even the clouds in the sky dissipated most of them.


    After smashing the Magic Cave, Ye Feng and other talents left with satisfaction.


    From the beginning to the end, the four did not feel the trace of the dark mist of the magician.


    Looking at the billowing black smoke from caokou village and the gradually thinning Yin Qi above his head, the demon master''s Black Mist was as gray as death, and his expression was as cold as the coldest place of yin and evil.


    This fire can be said to have cut off all hope of the black mist.


    Unfortunately, he can only watch Ye Feng and others leave from a distance, but he can''t stop them at all.


    He was seriously injured. At present, black mist is quite weak. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be doomed. If he shows up rashly, Ye Feng and others must be very happy.


    If you can kill a demon master, I don''t know how many points will be increased on the demon killing order?


    This is an unimaginable thing.


    So the black mist can only endure.


    However, most of the Yin Qi he relied on to survive and recover from his injury was dissipated. Now he can only rely on the only small amount of Yin Qi left in the canyon to survive.


    Due to the lack of Yin Qi, the magician Black Mist has felt unspeakable pain in his body, and the original injury is taking away his vitality bit by bit.


    He gnashed his teeth, remembered the appearance of Ye Feng and others in his heart, and constantly imagined that he would kill these people in various miserable ways, and even thought of countless methods of torturing people in Xuanyin sect.


    Black Mist secretly vowed that once he died, he would haunt them as a ghost, but if he was lucky enough to survive, he must avenge Yin nine evils and others, so that their life would be worse than death.


    Devour their flesh and blood and absorb their essence until all of them are refined into Yin pills, then you can slightly relieve your hatred.


    Half an hour later, it was dark.


    When the day passes and the night comes, the Yin Qi will naturally be stronger than that during the day, but for the dark mist magician, he has felt that he has become particularly weak and will soon be unable to bear it.


    This night passed, and when tomorrow''s sun rose, it should be the time of his own life.


    The expression on Black Mist''s face became more and more painful, and he realized that his time was running out.


    Sitting in the cave, he silently took out the dark soul nourishing beads and put them on his side. At the same time, Black Mist took off his finger storage ring. After thinking about it, he put them next to the soul nourishing beads with a sigh.


    Perhaps I can''t wait for the eldest disciple Yin Jiuyi to come. I hope that, in the face of past love, he can be kind to the black morning in the soul raising bead


    Ye Feng scored a total of 200 points after killing two medium-sized demons and one high-level demons. The number in the order to kill demons became as much as 490, and the ranking also increased by more than 100 to 773.


    On the other hand, the spirit stone in the vulva nine evils and several other demons'' storage rings was almost 50 million, which made Ye Feng really excited for a while.


    Now the number of spirit stones on hand has exceeded 100 million, but so far, he has no time to use them.


    For Ye Feng, a mere 100 million spirit stones can''t help but spend. Let alone "immortal star body", it is the second-class "star body protection skill". I don''t know how many spirit stones it takes to repair and improve.


    One hundred million is nothing at all.


    After returning to the room assigned to him by Pingliang City demon hunting Association, Ye Feng entered the mysterious space for the first time.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect that 100 million spirit stones could not repair the "star body protection skill". God''s eye didn''t even reveal how much it needed. It seems that the number of spirit stones lacking is still quite different.


    This is not a bad thing for Ye Feng.


    The more spirit stones you need, the more advanced the "star body protection skill" is, and the more powerful it will be. The spirit stone and everything are floating clouds. Sooner or later, I will save enough, but high-level martial arts and skills can be met but not sought.


    So Ye Feng was not discouraged at all. After adjusting his mind, he began to practice.


    One to one hundred time and space, a few hours of practice, is equivalent to a month for ordinary people.


    It''s definitely a precious opportunity that anyone can''t wait for.


    That night, his cultivation was quite smooth. Unexpectedly, he worked hard to cultivate "kungong Diquan" to a great level. It seems that although there is no "star body protection skill", Ye Feng has an extra means of defense.


    However, before he calmed down, when the fish belly was white in the East and the sky was slightly bright, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the demon hunting Association, and Ye Feng was pulled back to reality by a sudden scream.


    "What happened in the middle of the night?"


    After frowning, Ye Feng quickly ended his cultivation.


    He walked out at random, but before he reached the hall, he heard a congenital martial artist shouting in a hurry: "master Cao, Master Wu, master ye and master Tang can be here..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something... Something serious has happened. The city Lord asks four adults to go to the city Lord''s house for discussion immediately."


    "Huh?"


    Cao Lei also walked out of the room. Everyone felt very strange.


    The whole Pingliang city is silent except for the demon hunting Association. Well, what can happen to the city master''s house?


    Could it be that


    An idea flashed in my mind and immediately made Ye Feng frown tightly

 Chapter 825

    The four came to the city Lord''s residence.


    At the door, there was a five fold master waiting for him. Seeing Ye Feng and others, he nodded sternly and took them into the house.


    However, the man did not go to the front hall, but led the four people to turn left and right into the depths of the city master''s house.


    "Where is he... Taking us?"


    Seeing Cao Lei and Ye Feng frowning, Wu Xiaoyu couldn''t help but ask quietly.


    "Prison!"


    Ye Feng spits out two words in his mouth.


    "How do you know? He sent a message to you?" the witch fish looked puzzled on his face.


    Ye Feng shook his head. Isn''t it obvious enough?


    There was no accident in the city. The city master Duan Qingjiang summoned them like a great enemy at this time. It must be that the evil sect spies caught by him have something wrong. Where are they going if they don''t go to prison?


    Sure enough, several people walked a distance further, and looked up to see a dark building in front of them.


    The whole building seems to be made of refined iron. There is only a narrow portal for one person. In addition, there are other doors and windows.


    The city Lord Duan Qingjiang is standing in front of the building now, with an iron face and no master.


    Seeing Ye Feng and others coming, Duan Qingjiang, who sighed, went straight forward as if he saw the Savior, looking depressed.


    "People ran away!"


    "What''s going on?" Cao Lei shouted angrily.


    "The city Lord doesn''t know. It was fine last night. Someone just reported that Zhang Taining, Su Moyan and two other spies were gone..."


    Ye Feng entered the building in turn.


    As soon as he set foot inside, Ye Feng felt his body was floating, and his strength was as if he had been evacuated. It was very uncomfortable.


    He glanced. There were only two corpses inside. They were all killed by a crisp sword through the heart. There were no signs of fighting. According to Duan Qingjiang''s explanation, these are the two four heavy warriors in the virtual world he sent to guard the prison.


    The black building in the Lord''s residence of Pingliang city was refined by a master of refining utensils in a powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty. Under the action of special inscriptions, all yuan forces in the warrior''s body will fail, so don''t worry about any changes in the prisoner.


    The guard team of the city Lord''s residence is stationed outside the prison. If there is any trouble, they will be alerted at the first time.


    But last night, Su and Zhang fled strangely, and the people of the guard didn''t hear anything.


    It was obvious that it was not the four of them who killed the guards themselves and escaped from the black building, but someone was there to help. Moreover, Ye Feng can even infer that the traitor is a person in the city master''s house and even has a certain reputation. Otherwise, it can''t be so understated to do this.


    Duan Qingjiang specially sent two guards to guard the prison. There is no doubt that the two guards killed should be strong.


    Since they are all killed by a crisp sword, there is only one possibility. Murderers make them unsuspecting.


    There is a certain reputation in the city Lord''s residence, and the guards are not wary. It seems that the only person who meets this condition is the city Lord Duan Qingjiang.


    Ye Feng and Cao Lei looked at each other and instantly projected their fierce eyes on the face of Duan Qingjiang.


    "You... Don''t doubt me!"


    Duan Qingjiang looked desperate and full of remorse: "if I had known this, I should have killed them recklessly, but if I had killed them at that time, I''m afraid you would have to doubt that the city master killed people, right?"


    "Now the four bastards have run away, and the special envoy of the great power will arrive soon. What can I do?"


    "The city Lord specially invited you here. I didn''t want you to do something for the city Lord. I just wanted to ask you four to testify for the city Lord in the future. I can''t blame myself for this, but I''m sure Qingjiang has nothing to do with the demon clan."


    "I broke the Qingjiang River and would like to swear as a royal family of the northern Han Dynasty. If there is a half empty word just now, I will hit five thunders in the sky and never exceed life."


    Duan Qingjiang regained his momentum, raised his hand cautiously and swore.


    Look at his appearance, it really doesn''t seem hypocritical.


    "You... Go."


    After swearing, Duan Qingjiang waved helplessly.


    Ye Feng and they can probably come to the conclusion that the city Lord has nothing to do with this matter, but in addition to himself, several capable men of the city Lord Pingliang have rotted, and even there are other spies in the city Lord''s house. I don''t know how many people in the city have colluded with the demon sect.


    Indeed, as he himself said, he is to blame.


    The party in charge of the town met with bad people and allowed his subordinates to collude with the demon sect. This alone can''t run away from a confused and incompetent evaluation.


    As for how he will deal with the envoys sent by the northern Han imperial court and qianniaojai, and how he will explain to them, no matter what Ye Feng and others do, they can''t help even if they want to help.


    People have run away. Ye Feng doesn''t think he has such ability to help Duan Qingjiang arrest the four people again.


    Hearing this, the four were unwilling to stay in Pingliang City to stir up the muddy water. Ye Feng and Cao Lei nodded and turned out of the city master''s house.


    After a short discussion, they decided to leave Pingliang City and head south along the way.


    Pingliang is located in the west of the northern Han Dynasty and entered the territory of the Western Tang Dynasty from Pingliang to the south. After Ye Feng''s long-term investigation, he has targeted Nanjia, which is located in the southern border of the Yuan Wu continent.


    The Nanjia family has been in the southern border of yuan and Wu for thousands of years. It is said that it is closely related to the Tianji hall behind it. Its internal strength is no less than that of the ordinary Sanpin sect. The ancestor of the Nanjia family is a strong person who respects the king''s territory. Obviously, he is not an easy generation.


    But anyway, it''s about the life and death of his father ye Tian. Anyway, Ye Feng has to go.


    From the northern Han Dynasty to the southern Qin Dynasty, you need to cross part of the territory of the Western Tang Dynasty. Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu are intending to go to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to eliminate demons and guard the way and earn more points.


    The four are still on their way


    Although Ye Feng and they left, the matter of Hakou village was not over.


    At dawn, when the sun was about to rise, the vitality penetrated by the attack of the king''s realm experts was ready to move, which made the whole body of Black Mist begin to melt, and the skin and flesh on him spread like fog and fell off continuously.


    It looks like a wax statue near the fire.


    Just as the black mist was dying, another five veiled figures, like ghosts, jumped into the pod mountain canyon at a strange speed.


    At present, one person seems to have only four levels of emptiness in terms of cultivation. It''s better to follow the two veiled martial artists behind him.


    But no matter the walking momentum or the respectful movements and expressions of several people behind him, this man is undoubtedly the leader of this team.


    After passing through the Chashan Canyon, the masked leader did not enter the Chakou village where the clouds had been dispersed, but was slightly stunned. After showing a trace of caution in his eyes, he flew straight to the right rear, that is, the cave where the black mist was contained.


    Look at his familiarity. It''s obviously not the first time to come here

 Chapter 826

    "Magician..."


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw the embarrassed appearance of the melting Black Mist inside. The first masked man pulled off the black towel on his face and revealed a thin, steep face with high cheekbones.


    Is a slightly gloomy middle-aged man.


    As soon as his hands were lifted, the Qi of yin and evil surged out of his fingers and shot into the Black Mist and flesh blurred body. In an instant, the speed of the melting situation slowed down.


    "Jiuyi... You''re here..." the dark mist magician opened his eyes and half closed his skin. There was a trace of relief in his weak voice.


    "Demon master, the disciple is late. Who is it? Dispelled the Yin Qi array in Hakou village? Where is the useless guy of nine evils? How can you leave the demon master alone?" Yin Jiuyi shouted angrily while instilling Yin Qi into the black mist.


    The four people behind Yin Jiuyi also took off their scarves one by one. It was su Moyan, Zhang Taining and others.


    "Don''t blame nine evils. He has been a teacher in advance and went to the devil kingdom to meet the devil ancestor..."


    "What? Nine evils are dead? Who did it? Who did it?" Yin Jiuyi almost became hysterical. Although he scolded Yin nine evils for being useless, the two brothers still have a good relationship. Now when he suddenly heard the news of his brother''s death, why not be angry and sad.


    As soon as he was excited, the Yin Qi delivered to the Black Mist stopped, making the Black Mist''s body tremble violently.


    Yin Jiuyi turned back, stared coldly at Su Moyan and others, and shouted, "what are you doing? You don''t go to find some living people to let the magician absorb blood and heal."


    "Yes... Yes."


    Su Moyan and Zhang Taining used to be famous figures in Pingliang City, but they didn''t even dare to spit out half of the atmosphere in front of Yin Jiuyi. The four obediently disappeared into the stone cave.


    Yin Jiuyi looked a little slower and devoted himself to instilling Yin Qi into the devil''s dark mist.


    After his persistent efforts, he saved the life of Black Mist for the time being, so that he wouldn''t be scared at once.


    However, a person''s Yin Qi is limited after all, which is not comparable to the Yin Sha array originally arranged in Chakou village. If it goes on like this, Hei mist will not only gradually aggravate his injury, but also damage his foundation. It will be very difficult to recover to the king''s territory in the future, let alone continue to improve and break through his cultivation.


    From the intermittent narration of the dark mist magician, Yin Jiuyi roughly found out how much harm the master was and who killed his brother Yin Jiuyi.


    Two men and two women, one of whom is a male martial artist. His cultivation is not high, but his strength is very strong.


    This made Yin Jiuyi''s heart sink.


    What the magician said seems to be very similar to killing Han Wuxin and arresting the four wanjuezong disciples who inspired Su Moyan and Zhang Taining.


    It should be the four.


    "Don''t worry, magician. These people are staying in Pingliang City. When the disciples go back, they will be captured alive so that you can absorb their blood to avenge this arrow!" Yin Jiuyi didn''t know that Ye Feng and others had left and looked ferocious.


    "I''m afraid... I can''t wait for that day. The Yin Sha array has been broken. Once you leave, I can''t wait for you to come again? I have only one wish. Take this soul nourishing pearl and find a chance to give up your younger martial brother heichen''s life in the future..."


    Yin Jiuyi, who shook his head, smiled darkly and said, "Sir, why should I be unlucky. The disciple has a way to ensure that Sir will be safe in a short time


    The four guys just now have been completely exposed in Pingliang City. They are no longer of any use to me. It''s better... If you absorb their blood, you can delay the deterioration of the injury... "


    Hearing this, the Black Mist moved, and his eyes burst into some Brilliance: "the blood gas contained in the four empty realms and four or five masters can indeed help me maintain for a period of time, but although these people are not disciples of the yuan eating blood hall, they are chess pieces arranged by the Yan old monster in the yuan eating blood hall in the northern Han Dynasty. If you kill them, the Yan old monster will come to the door and it''s hard to explain..."


    Yin Jiuyi smiled and arrested the four people, and then said about being rescued by himself: "if these fools hadn''t exposed their targets and attracted the attention of the righteous disciples, the Yin Sha array we set up in cakou village wouldn''t have been noticed..."


    "Besides, only disciples and teachers know the deeds of these four people. No matter how powerful Yan laoguai is, he won''t know that we did it."


    "This is it, master. Can''t your life be worth four mole ants?"


    The words made the Black Mist excited.


    He didn''t want to see a "demon ancestor" so easily. It''s the most important to keep his life if he has hope to live.


    Moreover, for the disciples of the demon sect, it is natural for the strong to devour the weak, and there is no psychological pressure.


    After careful discussion, the master and apprentice prepared everything in the plot and waited for Su Moyan and Zhang Taining to come from touluo network


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand miles south of Pingliang city is the Jingbei Prefecture subordinate to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. Further south, it is not far from the powerful capital luo''an city.


    Then it passes through two prefectures and states along the way, enters the powerful country of the southern Qin Dynasty, and then goes to the south for thousands of miles, which is the scope of influence of the Southern family.


    This process takes almost a month.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to delay at all. At the moment, he wanted to have wings. He immediately came to the south home site, turned the south home upside down, and found out whether his father''s disappearance was related to them.


    However, it backfired. Just as they were about to cross the border area of the northern Han Dynasty, Ye Feng suddenly stopped running.


    Ye Feng, who was flying forward, felt that not far from the front, the vitality of the Tao was blooming in the void, and a circle of ripples spread. Then, the space of that place suddenly broke open, and a fairy King figure crossed from it.


    There is no doubt that the only one who can break the void is the king''s realm master.


    The cultivation of this figure is naturally unfathomable. His face is very old. His snow-white beard falls to his chest. His silver white hair is combed into a bun on his head, and the rest is sprinkled behind his head.


    The clothes are white and spotless.


    After breaking through the void and appearing, he jumped straight to Ye Feng and others. He didn''t stir up a trace of dust.


    The old man in white stopped in front of Ye Feng, looked at them and said slowly, "you four little guys, but the wanjuezong disciples who just came out of Pingliang City?"


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened. He thought he just happened to meet an expert in the king''s territory on his way. Unexpectedly, he came for himself and others.


    "Yes, we are the disciples of wanjuezong. What''s the elder?" the witch fish said quickly. He was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "I''m the elder of Tianji hall. I''m now the head of the martial arts mansion of the northern Han Dynasty." the old man in White said with a smile.


    "What..."


    "Powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty, master of Wu Fu!"


    They all looked surprised and looked respectful.


    The head of the Wu mansion of the four powerful countries is a big man who can keep pace with the head of the country. Now such a big man appears in front of him with a very polite attitude. I don''t know what the purpose is?


    Is it difficult... Is it for that?

 Chapter 827

    "I ask you a question. You have to answer truthfully later."


    The mystery man twists his beard and asks with a smile, "Zhang Taining of the demon hunting Association of Pingliang City and Su Moyan, the general of the moat, and two other Millennium martial arts practitioners who know magic, but you were the first to expose it?"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s very kind of you, four little guys. Let''s go with me and go to the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty to make it clear. This matter is very important to the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty. At the same time, it has a lot to do with the joint efforts of the seven righteous sects against the great cause of the demon sect, so we can''t be careless..." the smile on the man''s face disappeared and said with a little caution.


    "It''s said that the four fighters who colluded with the demon sect have run away, and there is no proof of death. Moreover, Lord Tianji mansion, we have something urgent to go to the West Tang Dynasty. I''m afraid we can''t go to the northern Han imperial court with you..."


    Ye Feng felt bad.


    The other party didn''t hesitate to break through the void to find the four of them. Obviously, he wanted to take everyone back and try the case of Qingjiang Tongmo. In private, Ye Feng felt that although the Lord of Pingliang cut off Qingjiang was stupid and incompetent, it had nothing to do with the magic.


    Who would be foolish enough to let the prisoner Go and leave himself to top the cylinder?


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his time looking for his father and sister to frame an innocent person.


    Moreover, this matter is certainly not as simple as it appears.


    The master of Wu mansion in the northern Han Dynasty, master Tianji, is the elder of Tianji hall; The royal family in the northern Han Dynasty was the family power controlled by qianniaojai. If there were no unclear interest disputes behind the scenes, it would simply violate Ye Feng''s understanding of the right forces.


    He never wanted to get involved in the grudges of the two holy places as soon as he came down the mountain.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t help it."


    The man on the secret of heaven looked heavy and said, "it''s because the criminal suddenly ran away that you need to go back and make it clear. It''s about the plan to eliminate demons. Don''t toast or punish the four little guys..."


    "If you don''t want to go back, I''ll have to use coercive means. I''m afraid everyone''s face won''t look good at that time..."


    Ye Feng secretly cursed the man in the secret of heaven. The old man who relied on his old age and sold his old age was obviously threatening himself.


    If it were Ye Feng, he might not be willing to sell this account.


    He has always been a soft rather than hard temper. At the beginning, he was angry with Hu daotong, and later made a gambling agreement with General Zhao, who was a big difference. He never wanted to be threatened and was courageous.


    But now


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept over Tang chuxue, Wu Xiaoyu and Cao Lei. Among the three, Tang chuxue and Wu Xiaoyu have nothing, but Cao Lei''s eyes show some worry and hope, for fear that Ye Feng will become stiff with big people such as master Tianji.


    After seeing this scene, Ye Feng could only press down some anger in his heart, sighed and nodded: "OK, we''ll go back with you."


    On the way, Ye Feng listened to Cao Lei''s voice to him. Only then did he know that the mysterious master belonged to the hardliners in the Tianji hall. Only then did he be sent to the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty as the head of the martial arts house.


    It can be said that this person was the key role of Tianji hall against qianniazhai in the whole northern Han Dynasty.


    In this way, coupled with his previous judgment, Ye Feng vaguely felt that Tianji hall seemed to make a big fuss about the affair between general pingliangcheng and the branch president of the demon killing Association, so as to attack the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty and qianniazhai.


    It seems that the so-called authentic sect is really intriguing all the time. Watching the demon sect rise slowly, so many things can happen at such a juncture, which really makes Ye Feng shake his head and feel that he has nothing to say


    Under the surveillance of the Heavenly Master, the four people had to make great efforts to get on the road. In about a day, they arrived at Dajin City, the capital of the powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty.


    Perhaps in terms of delicacy, Dajin city is slightly inferior to Luan, the capital of the Western Tang Dynasty, but the buildings are magnificent. The wall made of granite towered above the northern Jin plain, looking rough and abrupt, full of typical northern flavor.


    There were a lot of people at the gate of the city, and the clothes he wore were different from those of the Western Tang people Ye Feng had seen in the past.


    It was cold in the north, and most of their heads were covered with fur, which looked magnificent and unique, attracting the attention of Ye Feng, Tang chuxue and others.


    However, the Heavenly Master obviously didn''t ask them to stop to visit Dajin city and watch the folk customs. He released a circle of vitality, directly abandoned some martial people who came to worship, and brought the four people to the imperial court of the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty.


    I should have received the message in advance. At the moment, dozens of people have stood in the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty.


    There are four golden seats in the middle of the hall. In the middle of the seat, an old man with a square face and bright yellow sleeves looks elegant. It must be the leader of the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty who cut off the clear rain.


    Ye Feng looked up at the Lord Duan Qinglin. He was about 50 years old. His eyebrows were locked and his face was a little black. His accomplishments were undoubtedly the king''s territory. From the smell around him, his strength was not different from that of the master of heaven.


    A position on the left of the throne was empty. After entering the imperial court, the heavenly pole man sat directly on it.


    On the right side, next to the Lord Duan Qinglin, is a big monk with a red face, smiling like Maitreya. On the right side of the monk, there is an old man in a robe with closed eyes and a triangular bun on his head.


    These two are also great figures in the kingdom.


    In the hall, dozens of officials and generals were divided into two columns and stood in order. In the middle of the imperial court, there was a man kneeling, dishevelled and depressed. It was the owner of Pingliang City - duanqingjiang, who had just been separated for a long time.


    Seeing his tragedy, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Seeing that the master of heaven had brought four young men and women into the temple, the people looked at them one after another.


    Since yesterday, Duan Qingjiang has been escorted to the imperial court for trial. However, due to the lack of favorable witnesses, Duan Qingjiang refused to plead guilty, so he had to suspend for a day.


    Now, several key witnesses have finally arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is these four who have exposed the conspiracy of Zhang Taining and Su Moyan to collude with demons and endanger our righteous martial arts. The trial can continue." the Heavenly Master sitting in the king''s chair pointed to Ye Feng and others and said to the first two columns of officials.


    The Lord of the state Duan Qinglin and the old man in a long robe with a triangular bun on the far right immediately cast their eyes on the four people.


    The robed old man''s eyes were shining, and he said in a slow voice, "I ask you four, have you ever seen the Lord of Pingliang cut off Qingjiang with your own eyes, and what is the connection with the martial arts of the demon sect?"


    The old man spoke with a strong sense of displeasure. Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty had just entered the imperial court. When they saw this man, they were really shocked.


    Ye Feng was deeply impressed by the old man with triangular hair bun. It was Yang Jiuqiao, President of the northern Han inscriptions Association, who fought with Ding Rushan in order to avenge Han Lun and other three powerful disciples of the northern Han Dynasty.


    When Chu Ye Feng killed Han Lun, Yang Jiuqiao sensed the breath sealed in Han Lun''s body, which made Yang Jiuqiao furious. It was very likely that the president of the inscription Association of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty would act together, which almost made Ye Feng turn his braid.


    Why... I forgot such a thing


    Suddenly, he bumped into this man in the imperial court. Ye Feng''s heart collided with the deer, and even made him feel like throwing himself into a trap

 Chapter 828

    Fortunately, it is absolutely impossible for Yang Jiuqiao to think that one of the four people standing in the imperial court had a great festival with himself.


    As time goes by, the smell left on Ye Feng has quietly faded.


    Second, no matter how rich Yang Jiuqiao''s imagination is, I''m afraid I won''t think that the half step congenital boy has been promoted to the triple of virtual environment in the past year.


    In any case, he would not associate the triple martial artist in front of him with a congenital little man who was a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty.


    "President Yang, why are you in such a hurry? How to interrogate? Your majesty and master Huiguang of the demon hunting Association will make a decision. Your inscriptions will always have nothing to do with this. What fun will you get involved in?"


    The master of heaven mocked back, which made Yang Jiuqiao blow his nose and stare. After a cold hum, he looked angry.


    Seeing that Yang Jiuqiao didn''t recognize himself, Ye Feng and Xue at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty settled down. However, judging from the different looks of the four king realm masters sitting high in the middle of the imperial court, this matter is really extraordinary.


    Maitreya Buddha like monk Huiguang is the newly appointed president of the demon hunting Association in northern Han Dynasty. He is in charge of the material distribution of the demon killing list in northern Han Dynasty. He is also a real power figure.


    Tianji hall has a good relationship with benlei temple, and his personal relationship with the master Tianji is also quite good.


    Before monk Huiguang came to the northern Han Dynasty, the master of Wu''s mansion was unable to speak with his own hands. He was cut off by the Lord of the northern Han Dynasty. Qinglin and inscriptions were always pressed by the Yang nine orifices. Now with the support of monk Huiguang''s ally platform and the case of collusion between the northern Han clan and the demon clan, why don''t you take the opportunity to discredit the northern Han Royal family?


    Therefore, the people in heaven''s mystery are particularly enthusiastic about breaking the Qingjiang River.


    "How many kids are you from?" monk Huiguang said with a smile, in a very kind tone.


    "Disciple Wan juezong Cao Lei, these are my junior brothers and sisters." Cao Lei stepped forward.


    As a senior brother, it''s up to him now.


    Monk Huiguang nodded and said, "it turned out that Wan Jue Zong is an excellent disciple of Wan Jue Zong. Wan Jue Zong is worthy of being one of my seven holy places. Several young people with good accomplishments are really rare talents. Martial nephew Cao, tell me in detail how you found the demon sect under the broken city master? By the way, tell me in detail about the disappearance of those scum..."


    Duan Qingjiang turned his head and gave them a sad look.


    Although Cao Lei and Ye Feng couldn''t bear it, they didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the two forces out of thin air, so they told what had happened in the hall.


    It was probably Su Moyan, the general of Pingliang City, and Zhang Taining, the sub president of Pingliang demon hunting Association, who forcibly blocked them from entering sujiabao to investigate the devil''s trace. Finally, Ye Feng killed the high demon Han Wuxin of the soul eating blood hall they protected. After the evidence was conclusive, they took it together.


    After that, the four were escorted back to the city, and were locked in the prison of the city master''s house by Duan Qingjiang.


    However, when he and others went to cakou village to kill seven demons, he was told that Su Moyan and his party had disappeared.


    According to the evidence revealed at the scene, someone must have colluded with the demon sect to release the four spies in the city Lord''s house of Pingliang City, and the most likely person is the city Lord who cut off Qingjiang.


    Cao Lei said calmly and stood respectfully aside.


    The master nodded at them and asked, "as far as I know, you didn''t want to hand over the four criminals because you didn''t trust Duan Qingjiang. What''s the reason for you to put the criminals in the city hall?"


    Master Tianji obviously wanted to involve the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty.


    Ye Feng and others hesitated. Wu Xiaoyu did raise questions, but they all talked about things. Ye Feng and others obviously disdained to be involved for no reason.


    However, the words asked by the Heavenly Master were true, and Ye Feng could not distinguish them for the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty.


    After a long silence, Ye Feng frankly replied, "yes, Lord Duan said that those people were all disciples of Millennium Zhai, and he had no right to deal with them at will. Only after reporting to the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty and even getting the advice of Millennium Zhai can he thoroughly investigate the matter, so we need to be detained for a few days. At first, we thought that Lord Duan wanted to protect the four people, so we raised an objection."


    "What did Duan Qingjiang say? Let you believe him?" the celestial pole nodded with satisfaction and lured Ye Feng to continue.


    "At that time, Lord Duan swore in the name of the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, so... Everyone had no objection..."


    "It seems that the matter is very clear..." the master of the secret didn''t continue to cross examine. Speaking of this, it''s enough for him to involve the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty.


    That''s what he wants.


    It doesn''t matter whether Qingjiang is alive or dead, whether he really colludes with the demon sect or not.


    "Duan Qingjiang! Do you think it''s because you colluded with them that you deliberately let people go secretly?" Duan Qinglin, the leader of the northern Han Dynasty, couldn''t sit still and shouted angrily at Duan Qingjiang.


    The royal family of the northern Han Dynasty finally couldn''t stay away.


    Duan Qingjiang, an idiot, actually took an oath in the name of the royal family, which really made the Lord Duan Qinglin scold endlessly.


    It turned out that he still wanted to save his cousin Qingjiang''s life, but if he did that again, the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty would really become unclear. This matter may even involve the thousand birds studio behind it.


    After all, Su Moyan and Zhang Taining are disciples of qianniao Zhai. What the Heavenly Master and monk Huiguang want is to seize part of the interests of a powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty from qianniazhai.


    The only way for Duan Qinglin to destroy his relatives is to completely put aside his relationship with Duan Qingjiang.


    Hearing the Lord''s reprimand, Duan Qingjiang was indifferent and silent. His whole body had collapsed on the ground, and his eyes lost all their expression.


    There is no doubt that his cousin''s words have shown everything. He will bear it alone anyway.


    If you collude with the demon sect, you will undoubtedly die. You will also be despised by the righteous way of Yuanwu.


    But I was wronged. I really didn''t do that


    Seeing that he no longer chose to deny, Duan Qinglin showed a trace of happiness in his eyes. Then the happiness became Yin Li. He waved his hand and shouted, "Duan Qingjiang colluded with the demon sect. Three days later, he asked and beheaded in public to make an example!"


    "Somebody, drag him down!"


    If things can stop here, it is the greatest luck for Duan family. Whether Qingjiang is wronged or not, and Qinglin has no time to care. A cousin has nothing to do with the interests of a powerful country and qianniazhai.


    Looking at Duan Qingjiang''s desperate eyes, Ye Feng suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "Wait a minute!" said Ye Feng and monk Huiguang at the same time.


    Monk Huiguang ignored Guan Yefeng, still smiling, turned to Duan Qinglin and said, "why is the Lord so anxious? This matter has not been thoroughly investigated. How can the case be concluded so hastily? Does the Lord want to make the city Lord die without knowing?"


    "Master Huiguang, why do you say that? I''ve broken my family. It''s unfortunate. What else to say."


    Duan Qinglin''s face changed and his tone showed strong dissatisfaction.


    Although his feelings with Duan Qingjiang are not good, they are not much different. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t appreciate his "killing relatives for righteousness". Did Tianji temple and Benlei Temple want to continue to expand the war results so that they can control the whole northern Han power?


    Hum


    It''s so deceptive

 Chapter 829

    "In that case, let the old monk find out. If the city Lord is wronged, the old monk will return the innocence of the city Lord. Your majesty, you don''t want your brother to suffer unjust injustice!"


    "Of course, if the old monk finds out... If the city master really colludes with the demon sect and harms the right way, our demon hunting Association and the seven holy places will not give up like this..."


    Although monk Huiguang said that the Qingjiang River was broken, the implication was obviously that the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty was broken.


    Duan Qinglin didn''t stop, and he didn''t have the ability to stop.


    The demon hunting association is an alliance formed by many forces in the whole yuan and Wu mainland to deal with the demon sect. Regardless of power and status, it is not only comparable to the northern Han Royal family on the Millennium Zhai platform. Monk Huiguang should check. Even as the leader of the northern Han Dynasty, Duan Qinglin can''t stop it.


    He snorted coldly in his nostrils, sat back on the throne and shouted, "in that case, the Lord of our country will let him live a few more days, seven days, which must be enough. I hope master Huiguang can handle it fairly!"


    "That''s nature!" monk Huiguang smiled and nodded.


    As for whether these words are true or not, we don''t know.


    "By the way, the four little dolls are young and promising. They eradicate the Pingliang devil nest and expose the northern Han officials who collude with the devil sect. I am very pleased to tell you such talented people as you... In this way, the old monk makes the decision and gives you 300 points per person as a reward. I hope the four will kill the disciples of the devil sect and leave their names on the devil killing list..."


    Monk Huiguang smiled and gave Ye Feng some favors.


    Without the cooperation of four people, it is obviously impossible to be so smooth this time. Even if it is used to reward their obedience.


    The other three were very happy, but Ye Feng had a little injustice in his heart. Inexplicably, he became a gun in the hands of monk Huiguang and master Tianji, which made him very unhappy.


    The four soon left dajincheng and set foot on the road to the south again.


    "Younger martial brother ye, why do you look sad? We just wasted a day and got 300 points for nothing. This is equivalent to killing 30 lower demons. Elder martial sister, my ranking is finally in the top 600..." said Wu Xiaoyu heartlessly.


    Ye Feng''s score became 790, and her ranking climbed to 308. Cao Lei also rushed into the top 500. Even Tang chuxue got a demon killing order, and 300 points, which instantly soared her ranking to more than 900.


    But this makes Ye Feng unhappy.


    Ye Feng can also recall Duan Qingjiang''s gloomy and godless eyes and his desperate expression in the imperial court from time to time.


    "I know that Duan Qingjiang may be wronged, but it may also be in collusion with the demon sect." snow in the early Tang Dynasty has long seen through Ye Feng''s idea, "Xiao Feng, have you ever thought that all this may be just his acting?"


    "Yes, if you are really entangled with the demon sect, you deserve it. The more I see it, the more I feel that he is not like a good man. There are many more tragedies in plain and cool areas than in other places. Nine times out of ten, it is related to the broken city Lord. His death is the way to eliminate harm for the people." Wu Xiaoyu said fiercely.


    "Besides... Master Huiguang said he would find out the truth..."


    Cao Lei smiled bitterly and shook his head to interrupt Wu Xiaoyu''s words. Among the four people, except Ye Feng, only Cao Lei saw through the essence of the matter and said, "younger martial brother ye, why bother? Breaking the city master is not the same as before. Qianniazhai and Tianji hall are fighting fiercely in North Han Dynasty. We''d better stay away and don''t participate."


    The three of them spoke to each other and comforted Ye Feng, but Ye Feng couldn''t let go. After thinking for a long time, he finally seemed to make up his mind: "Chu Xue, if I don''t get to the bottom of this matter, my martial arts heart will hinder me. Why don''t you... Go to Xitang first with sister wizard and senior brother Cao Lei, and wait until I find out this matter, find out the spies who let the four scumbags go, and break Qingjiang''s justice."


    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, Xue seemed to know that Ye Feng would do this: "in that case, I''ll go with you. I can help more or less..."


    "How can this work? You underestimate us too much and want to go together." Wu Xiaoyu obviously doesn''t agree with Ye Feng''s adventure alone.


    But Ye Feng has his own plan.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. It''s really difficult to go to this muddy water this time. You must deal with the experts in the king''s territory. If Tang chuxue, Wu Xiaoyu and others follow, Ye Feng is easy to be timid.


    He alone, even in the face of an irresolvable crisis, there are still aftermeasures.


    It''s a big deal to directly break the original "xuanyizong" token and go directly to the Zhongqian world where "xuanyizong" is located. It''s impossible to add a few more oil bottles.


    Under Ye Feng''s patient persuasion, Tang chuxue finally refused to compromise, and the four immediately parted ways.


    Watching the dim figure of Tang chuxue and others, Ye Feng frowned just now. After showing a trace of perseverance in his eyes, he ran alone to the location of Pingliang City.


    A day later, he entered Pingliang city again.


    Such a big Pingliang city is still lively, and it has not changed due to the change of the city owner.


    Ye Feng''s deeds are extremely low-key. He has to plan before he can start, so he just lives in an inn next to the city master''s house.


    There must be a demon sect spy in Pingliang City, but does this man break the Qingjiang River?


    Who would it be if it weren''t for breaking the Qingjiang River?


    Ye Feng can almost conclude that this person must not be an unknown person, but has a certain reputation and even function in the city master''s residence.


    It was this man who released Su Moyan and Zhang Taining. Ye Feng''s first task now is to identify the suspect first, and then find out this man.


    If you can catch the dark hand, you can naturally break Qingjiang''s suspicion of passing the devil.


    But where should we start?


    While Ye Feng was thinking hard about Countermeasures in the Inn room, there was a sudden noise in the street outside the city master''s house.


    Ye Feng lifted up a small half of the window and looked out through the gap, but he saw that monk Huiguang brought a group of people to Pingliang City to investigate the case of breaking the Qingjiang magic.


    Duan Qingjiang didn''t collude with the demon sect at all. In that case, it''s impossible to have an accomplice or a messenger.


    Therefore, the purpose of Huiguang''s investigation of this case is to fabricate some evidence to point to the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, and then take the opportunity to obtain more benefits from the family controlled by Millennium Zhai, and even obtain the control of the whole northern Han power.


    Even Ye Feng knows this inside story. Is there any reason why the Lord of the northern Han Dynasty cut off Qinglin?


    So this time, in addition to monk Huiguang, a great master in the king''s territory, qianniao Zhai also urgently transferred an elder respecting the king''s territory to Pingliang City in the name of "assistance" to prevent monk Huiguang from spilling sewage on the whole broken home and qianniao Zhai

 Chapter 830

    Acting City Lord Xie houqian came out with officials of Pingliang City to meet him.


    The Acting City Lord is a white faced young man in his forties. He is very flattering in front of monk Huiguang. Ye Feng is disgusted.


    With a "pop" sound, Ye Feng dropped the window, no longer continued to observe, but began to meditate.


    Originally, the object Ye Feng suspected was the young man acting as the mayor of Pingliang City. First, because Duan Qingjiang was taken, this person''s benefits were maximized. Second, Xie houqian was the vice mayor, which was in line with the spy identity inferred by Ye Feng.


    But now, according to Xie houqian''s flattering situation, Ye Feng has a trace of doubt in his heart and feels that this person should not be a demon spy.


    It seems that we must at least explore the city Lord''s residence and find out the bottom.


    Finally, when it was dark and close to the second watch, the whole Pingliang city had been completely quiet.


    Several guards stood at the gate of the city master''s house. They were sleepy at this time. Ye Feng quietly flew into the house and touched the prison he had been to.


    At the beginning, Duan Qingjiang once said that before the black prison, there was a guard team stationed in the city master''s house. Maybe we can find some clues from it.


    I touched the back of the city Lord''s residence with a light car. Because some big people such as master Huiguang settled in the city Lord''s residence, the number of guards patrolling tonight is obviously too large.


    In this way, it makes Ye Feng more convenient.


    Because there are more guards going out to patrol, the number of people staying at the duty station must be less. With Ye Feng''s strength at the moment, it is impossible for the patrol team to find him.


    After a patrol team walked away, he quietly jumped over the wall. A guard standing on the sentry was stunned by a pop-up energy in an instant.


    Ye Feng woke the unlucky man up just after he took him to an alley far away from the city master''s house.


    The guy woke up and looked at himself at a glance.


    Seeing him wake up, Ye Feng released a little momentum and pressure, which made the guard''s voice just about to call for help swallow back. The guard''s accomplishments were no more than seven or eight innate weights. Where had he withstood such great pressure? His figure trembled and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "As long as you answer my questions honestly, you can naturally leave all the way, but if there is a lie, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Ye Feng deliberately pretended to be evil.


    "Yes... Yes, don''t refine my flesh and blood... The villain''s strength is low, and he is covered with rotten sores, which will be contagious..." the guard struggled up reluctantly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, he regarded Ye Feng as the warrior of the demon sect.


    That''s good.


    Ye Feng pretended to smile ferociously: "I don''t refine flesh and blood, I suck soul and Yin Qi!"


    The guard''s face turned even whiter when he heard the speech: "I... my mind is dirty, my mind is full of men and women, and my soul is... Also..."


    In fact, he also knew that his reasons were far fetched, but in order to protect his life, he could only make up things.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you ask you something, you can answer it honestly. This demon doesn''t lack your Yin Qi. If you answer to the satisfaction of this demon, you won''t kill you and will give you a spirit stone reward." Ye Feng''s words made the guard look a little relieved.


    "You... You ask. As long as you know, you must tell the truth..." the guard nodded again and again.


    "What''s the name of the president of Pingliang City demon hunting association?" asked Ye Feng.


    "His name is... Zhang Taining, but it is said that President Zhang colluded with the devil... Um... He is your good friend. He was arrested a few days ago..."


    Duan Qingjiang kept the secret. For a small congenital guard, he naturally didn''t know that Zhang Taining and Su Moyan had disappeared.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Deliberately asking this question, he just tried to test whether the man was honest.


    "In addition to the city master and president Zhang, who else has a big official position in Pingliang City?"


    "And... Su Moyan, the city''s general guarding the city, but he also... Hey hey, elder, you should be here to save them. The villain is willing to lead the way. The villain knows where they are detained?"


    The guard showed an expression of enlightenment.


    He was obviously wrong and regarded Ye Feng as a demon accomplice who came to rescue Zhang Taining and Su Moyan.


    "Hmm? Did I ask you this?" Ye Feng was a little angry. The "Dementor needle" stabbed slightly, which immediately made the guard''s eyes flash pain, and his face became extremely frightened. He fell on the ground and didn''t dare to say more.


    After a pause, Ye Feng continued to ask, "in recent months, are there any new senior officials who have joined Pingliang City?"


    Many demons and chaos around Pingliang city only appeared in recent times. It can be inferred that the time for the demon sect to infiltrate into Pingliang is not long.


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Several senior executives of the demon hunting Association have recently joined, because we established the demon hunting Association in the northern Han Dynasty, which is the matter of these two months..." the guard revealed the secret, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Have you noticed that anyone at the level of vice mayor, vice general and vice president has been abnormal recently?" he asked another question with extremely fast speed.


    "Well... The villain has a very different status from the city Lord and vice city Lord. How can he know this..." Shousheng was afraid that Ye Feng was dissatisfied with this answer and shouted injustice in advance.


    "Think about it!" Ye Feng frowned.


    Since the guard team is stationed near the city master''s residence, it is not far from the demon hunting Association. Perhaps the guard has never seen anything with his own eyes, but he can certainly learn about some big people.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "The city Lord... He likes to go to the happy building to have fun..." the guard replied with fear.


    "Happy building?"


    "Yes, yes, according to our captain, the city Lord likes a girl named ''Xiaoyue''. It is said that Xiaoyue looks beautiful and has a beautiful bone. Senior, if you are interested, you can..."


    "Pa......"


    Ye Feng gave him a slap and immediately let him close his mouth.


    "There''s no need to mention the matter of the city Lord. Now let''s talk about the Vice City Lord and vice president." Ye Feng doesn''t come to investigate whether duanqingjiang has a special hobby. Like some people in later generations, the guard likes to study the gossip of leaders.


    "Vice Mayor... Vice President... This..."


    The guard covered his mouth, looked sad and racked his brains, "the vice mayor doesn''t have any real skills. It is said that the most powerful is a mouth, which makes the mayor very happy..."


    "As for the vice president, I haven''t been in Pingliang City for a long time. Villain... Villain really doesn''t know what''s wrong with him..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng gave a cold hum with dissatisfaction, which scared the guard to say conditionally:

 Chapter 831

    "If you insist that the vice president is special... According to the man at the city gate, the vice president has been very diligent recently and has to go out of the city to investigate the devil''s trace almost every day..."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng looked fierce and scared the guard to knock his head. "The vice president goes out of the city every morning. Sometimes he comes back at noon and sometimes at night. Senior, the villain knows this... Even if you kill me, the villain can only say this..."


    "Every day? Are you sure?" Ye Feng also had a question in his heart.


    "It seems... I just heard the guys say that. As for whether it''s every day... This, this..."


    So far, Ye Feng had a general judgment in his heart, and the vice president of the demon hunting association was highly suspected.


    Will he be the one who secretly saved Su Moyan and Zhang Taining?


    With a flick of his finger, Ye Feng directly knocked the guard unconscious and hid. Instead, he plundered near the city master''s house again.


    A few hours later, it was twilight, and a figure came out of the tall building of the demon hunting Association.


    Wearing a robe and a cloak, this man is roughly the five cultivation accomplishments of the virtual world. Judging from this point, he should be the very "diligent" vice president of the demon hunting Association.


    For fear of being noticed by this person, Ye Feng didn''t dare to get too close. Instead, he came to the city gate first and hid under a hillside outside the city gate in advance.


    Sure enough, the man appeared at the gate of Pingliang City after a long time. After coming out, he ran quickly to the southwest of the city.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    As soon as he got out of the city, he seemed to realize that there was no need to hide his accomplishments. The momentum of the vice president of the demon hunting Association rose abruptly. From a distance, Ye Feng could feel a terrible smell from him.


    It is not the original five aspects of the virtual environment, but more than the nine evils of Yin, at least up to the eight aspects, or even... The nine aspects of the virtual environment.


    As a result, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    Based on his current cultivation, in the later stage of the triple virtual environment, he has the power to fight against the general eight virtual environments, but if the other party is a strong nine, it may not be able to take advantage of it.


    Things are getting a little troublesome.


    Seeing that the figure was like the wind at his feet and galloped forward like a ghost, Ye Feng didn''t want to break this clue easily.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng summoned the magic flame dragon and lion and asked the dragon and lion to keep up with him at a distance.


    Monsters such as demon flame dragon and lion can recognize the breath left by the human warrior. In this way, although the man''s back has long disappeared out of sight, it will not be lost or detected by the other party.


    As for Ye Feng himself, because he has the same heart with the dragon and lion, he hangs far behind.


    After a long journey, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the road taken by the vice president of the demon hunting Association seemed to be the one leading to Hakou village.


    Is it difficult


    His heart moved and his feet accelerated.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng followed him to Chakou village. The vice president also didn''t enter the village, but flashed into Chakou canyon.


    i see.


    Ye Feng was secretly shocked. It turned out that there were still strange things here in cakou village.


    At the beginning, the four of them only thought that everything would be all right after a fire burned the evil spirit and clouds. It turned out that they made a mistake.


    It seems that there must be a great secret in the canyon.


    He dare not scare the snake. Now he is not even sure to defeat the vice president. How dare he follow in?


    Ye Feng retreated quietly. At present, he can only go back to Pingliang City to find help


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Haoran, the elder of King qianniazhai who came to investigate the case with monk Huiguang, is now meditating and practicing in the guest room of the demon hunting Association.


    At this time, elder Wang, who had closed his eyes, suddenly moved his eyebrows and suddenly opened his eyes, which emitted a bright light.


    The guest room door opens quietly.


    "How dare you come to spy on my cultivation?" he shouted in a low voice to the empty courtyard outside the door. It is possible to start immediately.


    Ye Feng flashed into the yard with a depressed face and arched his hands in the room: "senior, I''m here uninvited. I have an important thing to tell you. Please forgive me!"


    Just now, Ye Feng kidnapped another martial artist and asked about the room where elder Wang lived. Before he could show up, he was noticed by a powerful king''s realm expert.


    After seeing that the visitor was just a triple teenager in the virtual world, Wang Haoran raised his eyebrows and said, "since there are important things, you can directly report to see me. Why are you sneaking?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "if master Huiguang knows this, it will not be beautiful. Therefore, Ye Feng, the younger generation, can only do this bad policy..."


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Are you Ye Feng who falsely accused Qingjiang of passing the devil?"


    Suddenly, Wang Haoran inspired a breath from the room, with obvious vigilance and bad intention.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Ye Feng knew that he had misunderstood his intention. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After spreading his hands, he said generously: "you don''t have to be so vigilant, elder. When it comes to cultivation, I''m more than a little different from the elder. If you come to your trouble like this, don''t you want to die yourself?"


    "Hum, you''re not swaggering."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, although Wang Haoran was still a cold hum, he obviously didn''t have the deep vigilance just now.


    He went to a chair, looked at Ye Feng from top to bottom, and said coldly, "come on, why did you come to see me? If you can''t give me a convincing reason, you don''t have to go out today."


    When he said this, the expression on his face didn''t change at all, but a quiet momentum slowly oppressed Ye Feng. Obviously, if ye Feng couldn''t give an explanation, he would do it in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s mental strength is extremely strong. Naturally, he can feel this dangerous smell, but his face is still smiling and respectful as if it has not been affected.


    His relaxed posture made elder Wang face it a lot.


    "Senior, don''t be so hostile to me. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you!" Ye Feng said with a radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Wang Haoran was obviously interested, but he still didn''t give Ye Feng any good face.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. First frame up Duan Qingjiang, and then come here to talk about cooperation with me? Do you know that I can kill you completely just by slandering Duan Qingjiang!"


    He patted the table slightly, his momentum suddenly flourished, and rushed to Ye Feng with the momentum of avalanche

 Chapter 832

    With a dull hum, Ye Feng stepped back two steps, but when Yuan Li was excited, he stopped immediately.


    He raised his head and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Master, do you know what cooperation I want to talk about? If you don''t want to help Qingjiang get rid of his crime and return his innocence, you should come here!"


    Ye Feng knew that if he didn''t tell the real reason, I''m afraid the old man wouldn''t give himself another chance to speak. After standing firm, he said directly.


    Sure enough, Wang Haoran''s face changed and his eyes showed some incredible.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Absolutely true!" Ye Feng nodded.


    He doesn''t want Duan Qingjiang to clear his grievances.


    The leader of Fang mansion bowed his head and pondered for a moment. After he felt that Ye Feng didn''t need to cheat him, he waved his hand. The mountain was like Ye Feng''s authority and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng only felt that the pressure on himself suddenly disappeared, and the whole person became a lot easier. Then he slowly stood up straight and looked straight at the old man with white beard who came out of the door.


    "Why should I believe you? Who knows if you colluded with the old monk and set up a game?"


    Wang Haoran looked at Ye Feng with a look.


    "If you don''t even have this confidence, I''ll forgive you. I can''t help the northern Han Royal Family clear the suspicion!" Ye Feng said word by word.


    His words, like a hammer, knocked on Wang Changlao''s heart.


    Indeed, can I still be fooled by a triple martial artist in the virtual world? If he didn''t have the courage, qianniazhai would not send him to deal with the crisis.


    Wang Haoran, with deep eyes, nodded deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at Ye Feng as if he wanted to see through Ye Feng''s heart: "tell me, what''s your plan?"


    His eyes to Ye Feng became softer. Obviously, from now on, Wang Haoran really accepted Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart was happy, but there was no show on his face. Instead, he smiled and asked calmly, "I want to ask, why did you just say that I slandered the broken Qingjiang River?"


    As soon as Ye Feng mentioned duanqingjiang again, Wang Haoran''s face was somewhat ugly.


    "Hum, Pingliang City Lord is a little confused, but he is very clear to both the country Lord and the old man. He is loyal to the broken family. He can never collude with the demon sect and release the spies of the demon sect!"


    Elder Wang didn''t hesitate when he said this. Obviously, he was very sure of his point of view.


    Seeing the old man in front of him, Ye Feng knew that he had found the right person this time.


    Only those who really believe in Duan Qingjiang can really help themselves to return Duan Qingjiang''s innocence!


    "Well, since the elder said so, I''m relieved. I can use personality guarantee to collude with the demon sect. It''s really someone else!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Wang Haoran showed a surprised expression on his face, but there were some surprises at the same time.


    Since Duan Qingjiang was arrested, which involved the northern Han Dynasty and even qianniazhai, he and state leader Duan Qinglin have been thinking about how to keep the face of the northern Han Dynasty Duan family. However, monk Huiguang has slowed down very strictly, which has led him to no way so far.


    The appearance of the boy in front of him gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Then, Ye Feng explained how he got the news and how he saw the vice president of the demon hunting association go out of the city in person.


    But Ye Feng still kept an eye and didn''t tell elder Wang the specific location of cakou village.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "although what you said is justified, how can I easily believe you with your one-sided words?"


    He can''t help worrying.


    Now is a very special period for the northern Han Dynasty Duanjia. Huiguang has been watching closely and paying attention to his trend. It is difficult to ensure that this sudden boy will not be a trap deliberately set by Huiguang.


    "Believe it or not, when tomorrow morning comes, you can follow me to find out!"


    Ye Feng had expected that the other party would not easily believe himself, so he didn''t explain more. He said that the facts were the most convincing.


    Wang Haoran''s deep eyes fell on Ye Feng''s face, and his two long eyebrows trembled slightly.


    Although Ye Feng''s words still make him have some doubts, up to now, if he can break Qingjiang''s innocence, it is really necessary to take a risk for this matter.


    "Good!"


    After a moment of hesitation, he gritted his teeth and directly agreed.


    "Well, tomorrow morning, I''ll wait for you at the gate!"


    After that, Ye Feng did not continue to stay. The hunting magic association was Hui Guang''s monk site, with many eyes, and more moments would happen if there were more moments left.


    Seeing Ye Feng disappear, Wang Haoran, who went back to the room, looked at the empty table in front of him, but he didn''t have any cultivation mind, but fell into meditation


    Ye Feng came out of the demon hunting Association and carefully observed the surroundings. After finding that there was no one, he left quickly.


    However, just as his figure had just disappeared, not far from the demon hunting Association, in the shadow of a corner, a figure dressed in black and completely integrated into the darkness emerged slowly like a ghost.


    The man was covered in a dark scarf and only showed his eyes with some evil spirit. He saw that Ye Feng disappeared in the dark. His figure also flashed and disappeared into the night again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours passed, and a new day had come.


    Running errands, Ye Feng, sitting on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    I saw Wang Haoran last night. After returning from the demon hunting Association, Ye Feng raced every minute and entered the mysterious round platform for cultivation. At the moment, his physical condition has been adjusted to the best, and he can also feel that his strength has improved a little.


    Although there is only a trace, I can obviously feel it, which shows that I am closer to the next promotion.


    When the vice president went out, Ye Feng made some preparations. He didn''t go out from the front door, but pushed open the window of the door. At this time, the fish belly was just exposed outside. The street was very cold, and there was basically no human shadow.


    Stepping on the window edge, Ye Feng jumped gently, leaving an empty room.


    In less than a moment, he went out of the west gate smoothly. At this time, except for a few guards, few people came in and out.


    With the help of the still dark sky, Ye Feng quickly swept into a nearby jungle while no one was paying attention, found a hiding place, suppressed his breath to the lowest, and hid quietly.


    But his eyes were fixed on the direction of the city gate.


    Soon after Ye Feng hid, a figure slowly appeared near Ye Feng, silent, as if he had been standing there, but no one could find it.


    Ye Feng also didn''t notice someone coming behind him. He still focused on the city gate and put all his thoughts on observation.


    Until the man coughed softly

 Chapter 833

    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng was startled, and his vitality armor filled the air instantly. His body was tight, instinctively rushed forward, and then quickly turned around and looked behind him.


    "You''re late." the man appeared from the dark, with white beard and white eyebrows. After seeing the man''s face, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He got up slowly and looked at Wang Haoran. His heart was more or less relaxed.


    The other party can come and should wait here in advance, which shows that he attaches more importance to this matter than he expected.


    "Elder, you''re so early."


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng looked at Wang Haoran in front of him and saluted him.


    Whether it is to break the Qingjiang River or the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, elder Wang can only choose to believe in himself at the moment.


    Wang Haoran nodded. There was no relaxed expression on his face, and his voice was still very dignified: "I chose to believe you temporarily in order to clarify the rumors of collusion between the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty and the demon sect. I hope you have self-knowledge. If you don''t mean it or do something, I will never let you go."


    "At that time, your enemy is not just me, but the whole royal family of the northern Han Dynasty and even me - qianniao Zhai!"


    Although Wang Haoran''s voice was low, his words came from a king''s realm expert, which itself represented a kind of dignity.


    Ye Feng hugged his fist and said, "please rest assured, master. I will not do anything on such important things. Please wait a moment and see it later. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    "OK, I also want to see who is behind the scenes!"


    His voice was still low. After that, he stopped looking at Ye Feng and looked at the city gate.


    Ye Feng saw that he no longer spoke and was not stupid enough to ask for trouble. He also began to quietly wait for the emergence of the vice president.


    Time is waiting for a minute and a second to pass.


    Gradually, the sun came out of a semicircle, which reflected a red sky in the East.


    At this time yesterday, the vice president had left the city, but now he couldn''t see him at all.


    Isn''t it


    Ye Feng could not help hesitating slightly.


    The whole Pingliang City has been shrouded in a cloud these two days. Monk Huiguang and Wang Haoran, two masters of the king''s realm, have settled in. If the vice president doesn''t dare to act rashly, wouldn''t it be terrible not to go to the Chakou village today?


    While he was thinking about how to explain to Wang Haoran for a while, suddenly, Ye Feng showed a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    "Coming!"


    A thin and steep figure came out of the city gate. Ye Feng looked carefully. That person was the vice president of the demon hunting Association who appeared yesterday, that is, Yin Jiuyi.


    He looked around with vigilance. Everything around him was the same as usual. There were no outsiders except the guards at this time. Then he relaxed his heart, moved his feet and walked quickly to the distance.


    As early as the moment when Yin Jiuyi appeared, Wang Haoran also took aim at him. Coupled with Ye Feng''s reminder, the elder Wang quickly locked his eyes on this person.


    However, after seeing the man''s face, elder Wang''s pupils narrowed sharply, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression became extremely gloomy.


    As the elder of qianniao Zhai, Wang Haoran also met Yin Jiuyi several times when the demon hunting Association selected people.


    At first, like Zhang Taining, Yin Jiuyi entered Pingliang City as an inner disciple of qianniao Zhai. That''s why he became more angry.


    From the body method speed presented by Yin Jiuyi at the moment, Wang Haoran can see that he is not the previous five times of virtual environment, but a real nine times expert of virtual environment.


    Obviously, this person has another identity. He not only deceived himself, but also other experts in qianniao Zhai.


    The demon hunting Association, ah, is an organization whose mission is to protect the righteous forces and kill the demon sect. But now the leader and vice president of the demon hunting Association in Pingliang City are all colluding with the demon sect. Isn''t this the face of the thousand bird studio?


    Looking at the fading Yin nine Yi, Wang Haoran''s whole body has begun to emit a faint murderous spirit.


    For Wang Haoran''s emotional change, Ye Feng felt it in a moment. When Yin Jiuyi was a little far away from him, Ye Feng got up slowly, looked calmly at Old Wang and said, "what''s up, senior, are you willing to believe me now?"


    Elder Wang didn''t nod, but he didn''t deny it. He said lightly: "hum, I didn''t expect that the president and vice president of the city''s demon hunting Association colluded with the demon sect. I''ll break them into pieces!"


    Wang Haoran clenched his fist and clucked at his finger joints, which showed his inner anger.


    Ye Feng understood that what he had just seen with his own eyes, the old man should have fully believed in himself now. "Please don''t be impatient. According to the younger generation''s speculation, this person may be involved in a greater secret. For the time being, it''s better not to scare the snake."


    "Hum... I''ll take him down and use the soul searching technique to find out..." Wang Haoran was obviously angry.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s inevitable to take this man. However, don''t you want to know where he wants to go when he rushes out of the city every day?"


    "Where?"


    "Chakou village!"


    Hearing the three words spoken by Ye Feng, Wang Haoran''s long eyebrow shook. Obviously, he has also heard of the village, "OK, I want to see what medicine is selling in the devil''s gourd!"


    After a short pause, the two quickly pursued Yin Jiuyi in the direction of leaving.


    Yin Jiuyi was very fast at his feet, but even Wang Haoran didn''t move forward at full speed because he was worried about startling the snake. He always kept a short distance and hung tightly behind Yin Jiuyi.


    Ye Feng felt that he was struggling to catch up.


    This time, elder Wang walked ahead. Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about being detected by Yin Jiuyi. He accelerated a lot faster than yesterday, but he was only strong enough not to let himself fall behind. It was difficult to catch up with the two ahead.


    "Hoo..."


    Feel the wind roaring in his ears. Slowly, Ye Feng has almost improved the flying speed to the extreme, but he still has a distance from Wang Haoran.


    The strong in the king''s territory is indeed unfathomable


    Wang Haoran looked back at Ye Feng with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Feng was shocked by the strength of his kingdom. He was surprised by Ye Feng''s speed.


    You should know that Ye Feng''s cultivation is only three levels of emptiness. Can he always follow behind him? Although he didn''t try his best, Ye Feng''s ability to maintain such a state still surprised the old man.


    "I''m afraid this speed can compare with the eight or even nine martial arts in the virtual world." Wang Haoran sighed secretly.


    He thought the boy was just an ordinary little man. Now it seems that he underestimated him too much.


    At least when he was in the triple virtual state, he was far inferior to Ye Feng, and when he reached this state, he had to surpass Ye Feng a lot.


    Seeing that the gap between Ye Feng and himself behind him is getting bigger and bigger, and the pace followed is becoming more and more difficult, Wang Haoran moved in his heart and suddenly raised a bold idea

 Chapter 834

    Ye Feng''s strength was unexpected. Wang Haoran also wanted to take the opportunity to test out where the bottom line of this virtual triple warrior was?


    If ye Feng''s performance can satisfy himself, he doesn''t mind giving Ye Feng some benefits.


    Of course, the premise is to find out the spies and wash off the suspicion of magic for Duanjia.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran''s speed increased again, and he was vaguely equal to Yin Jiuyi. If he wasn''t afraid to catch up too tightly and be found by Yin Jiuyi, I''m afraid he would directly surpass the past.


    But even so, he and Yin Jiuyi broke out faster than the general nine heavy warriors in the empty world.


    Ye Feng felt very hard. At present, Wang Haoran accelerated again and directly widened the distance between the two again.


    Looking at Wang Haoran, who was walking quietly and naturally ahead, Ye Feng didn''t know what the old man was thinking and couldn''t help smiling.


    "If you want to try my foot range, let me show you my real speed."


    He doesn''t want to be looked down upon by others, and the stronger his strength, the more confident he will be in front of the thousand bird Zhai elder.


    "Kunpeng nine days!"


    As soon as the body method was mentioned, his vitality gathered. Under the soles of Ye Feng''s feet, it was like stepping on an air flow, and the speed immediately increased by a large section, making him as a whole as if he were going to float. The trees and rocks on both sides quickly regressed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has nothing in his eyes except the back of Wang Haoran in front of him.


    Using the heaven level body method is the fastest speed Ye Feng can achieve now. If he wants to continue to improve, he can only burn blood essence to forcibly overdraft. However, in that case, Ye Feng will not use it easily until the moment of life and death.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s speed increased greatly, he approached not far behind him. Elder Wang took a cold breath and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He nodded in a slightly undetectable range, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "It''s a good seedling."


    Gradually, the three were only a few miles away from Hakou village, and the Yin Jiuyi in front suddenly slowed down.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran also stopped.


    Obviously, now he is approaching his destination. This must be the time when Yin Jiuyi has the highest vigilance. If he doesn''t pay attention, he can''t be found.


    Anyway, with Wang Haoran''s strength, he had already locked the breath on Yin Jiuyi. As long as they were not very far away, he could sense the location of Yin Jiuyi.


    When he stopped, Ye Feng appeared next to Wang Haoran within three seconds. Looking at the motionless elder Wang, Ye Feng asked quietly, "why, sir, did you find something?"


    "Nothing. The other party is alert. It''s easy to be noticed if the distance is too close. You and I will continue later... You boy, it''s very good..." Wang Haoran said his idea and looked at Ye Feng with undisguised appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Feng arched his hand: "thank you for your praise!"


    Since elder Wang said so, it shows that he is sure enough to catch Yin Jiuyi without worrying about himself.


    With the buffer of this period of time, Ye Feng recovered from the slight physical exertion caused by running at a high speed.


    He meditated directly across his knees and slowly turned his spiritual power to regulate breathing.


    A moment later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and noticed that the old man opposite was staring at him.


    "Why, elder, what''s the matter?"


    Being looked at like this made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable. He stood up, patted the dust on his clothes and asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just a little curious. Are you really just the triple of the empty realm?"


    There was a trace of disbelief in Wang Haoran''s words.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "do you think I have concealed my accomplishments? Hehe, I can''t hide my accomplishments in the eyes of my predecessors."


    "Yes... But your performance just now really surprised me. Alas, the younger generation is terrible!"


    Wang Haoran no longer looked at Ye Feng, but looked into the distance, which was where the shadow of Yin Jiuyi disappeared.


    He could feel that Yin Jiuyi was constantly changing his direction at this time. It was obvious that the other party was very vigilant. In order to prevent being followed, he would turn around to disturb others.


    If you use this method to deal with ordinary martial artists in the virtual environment, it may still have some effect, but Ye Feng knew that Yin Jiuyi''s destination was near caokou village, and Wang Haoran''s cultivation was profound. For them, Yin Jiuyi at the moment was like a fool, doing useless work that didn''t work at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng couldn''t perceive these situations. He just stepped forward and stood on the side of Mr. Wang and asked.


    "Don''t chase? Don''t let that man run away!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose it."


    Wang Haoran faintly replied and turned to look at Ye Feng again.


    "Boy, I remember that you are a disciple of wanjue sect. There are three levels of emptiness. Your accomplishments are not supposed to go down the mountain to eliminate the devil guard. Why don''t you stay at the sect gate and continue latent cultivation?"


    Generally, among the seven holy places, only the disciples who have reached more than five levels in the virtual world can get the order to kill demons and be dispatched to perform the task of killing demons.


    Ye Feng is just an example.


    It can be said that he was driven down wanjue mountain by Bai Wangtian, long Zaixing and others.


    Of course, this is not enough for external humanity. Ye Feng naturally won''t say it clearly. He replied with a smile: "if you stay in the sect, you will certainly get some help in the progress of cultivation, but for our martial arts, actual combat is the key to improving your strength."


    "The sect has cultivated a kind of martial artist who has only cultivation but no combat power. Just like the weak seedlings in the greenhouse, he can''t stand strong winds and waves. Only when he has really fought all the way and experienced life and death trials again and again, can he have the opportunity to become a great power..."


    "Good boy, you just said the true meaning of cultivating martial arts."


    Wang Haoran greatly appreciated Ye Feng''s answer and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, it''s always difficult to become a great thing without the experience of blood and fire. Unfortunately, among the seven holy places, there are few young people who can see as thoroughly as you..."


    "Weak seedlings in the greenhouse? This formulation is very novel..." he stroked his beard thoughtfully.


    "Of course, there are some important things to do besides killing the demons of the demon clan when I go down the mountain this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? If you need any help, just open your mouth. If I or the northern Han Royal family can do it, I can help you." Wang Haoran said immediately after listening to the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    He can see the potential of Ye Feng. Not only at a young age, he has the strength far beyond the actual cultivation, but also his mind is far beyond ordinary people. If he can grow up smoothly in the future, he may become a strong person of a generation.


    So at this time, when the other party has not grown up, if you can provide some help, it is equivalent to forming a good relationship. It will be of unexpected use to the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty and even the whole qianniazhai

 Chapter 835

    "This..."


    Ye Feng naturally heard the solicitation intention in elder Wang''s words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    After thinking in his heart for a while, he apologized: "thank you for your concern. However, I don''t bother you. The royal family of the northern Han Dynasty belongs to qianniazhai. As a disciple of wanjue sect, I''m too close to attract people''s attention. I thank you for your kindness."


    Finally, Ye Feng chose to refuse elder Wang. Although he knew that if he could get the help of elder Wang or the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, some things would be smooth and convenient, but that would mean that he would owe each other a great favor. At that time, even if he wanted to return it, it would not be so easy.


    You can''t please both sides.


    If it is related to qianniazhai now, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no dilemma in the future.


    Wang Haoran naturally understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words and appreciated it on his face, but then he was helpless and sighed, and he was still unwilling in his heart.


    "Ye Feng, if you can really break Qingjiang''s innocence this time, it will help me Beihan. If you need anything in the future, just ask me."


    If you can''t win over, it''s better to sell Ye Feng a favor.


    Ye Feng didn''t object this time. It''s his honor for a king level master to show kindness to himself again and again. Ye Feng didn''t want to make the relationship too stiff. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll thank you first."


    "Hahaha, thank you. If you really want to say it, I have to thank you."


    Wang Haoran laughed, and his heart was a little happier.


    However, before long, the smile on elder Wang''s face slowly closed up and showed a dignified look.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng guessed something in his heart.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Haoran stopped smiling, he said, "he stopped."


    "Go!"


    With a low cry, the two figures rushed out at the same time and chased in the direction of the disappearance of Yin Jiuyi.


    The location has been confirmed, and then it''s time to do it.


    Just after they left, a moment later, not far from where they had just stood, two more dark shadows gradually emerged.


    Both of them were dressed in black, with their faces covered, showing only a pair of twinkling eyes.


    "Wang Jing''s accomplishments are really terrible. Even if we both try our best, we can only keep up, and we can''t keep up too tightly, otherwise once he finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    One of them looked ahead with a thick color of fear in his eyes.


    Another person nearby nodded and said, "yes, but fortunately, the king level Master seemed to focus most of his mind on the people to be tracked, so he didn''t notice the two of us."


    Their realm is nothing more than the virtual realm, but because they have studied the art of tracking and hiding, their body method speed and their ability to hide traces are absolutely outstanding.


    They are fully confident that they will not lose to any virtual realm master at the same level, even the eight or nine strong ones in the virtual realm. But what elder Wang showed today is a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    If you face the Lord Wang Haoran, I''m afraid there will be no chance to escape if you add up to 100.


    However, what shocked them most was not Wang Haoran, a great master in the king''s realm, but Ye Feng, who had been following Wang Haoran closely.


    "What''s the origin of that boy? He really has only three levels of emptiness?"


    "Maybe... Some secret method was used, otherwise how could it be so fast?"


    Ye Feng didn''t hide his accomplishments, but because of this, they clearly felt that the triple martial arts in the virtual realm, which was several lower than them, was not slower than them in speed.


    This discovery made them wonder whether Ye Feng had hidden his strength.


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t make random guesses. Our task is to keep up with old man Wang. If something goes wrong on the way, he won''t let us go."


    Another person''s eyes flashed fear and whispered.


    As soon as they heard the word "who", they both fell silent at the same time, left an obscure mark on the nearby tree stump, no more nonsense, started tracking at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Chakou village, Ye Feng and Wang Haoran stood side by side.


    "Is it here?" Wang Chang''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his sharp eyes swept towards the dark and quiet village, as if he could penetrate the void.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    They didn''t say much more and walked in at the same time.


    After entering the village, Ye Feng found that the situation in cakou village was different from that in the previous few days. The roads looked very messy, with obvious traces of tampering. Someone seemed to want to cover up something here.


    Wang Haoran sneered and said to Ye Feng, "you are just following me."


    With that, he chose a seemingly complete road without waiting for Ye Feng''s reaction.


    Ye Feng followed closely, and his eyes showed an alert look.


    The Yin array of caokou village was dispersed by their fire last time, but now it looks like it is gradually condensed and thick, and there is a strange smell in the village, which gives him a strange feeling.


    This place seems unusual.


    The disciples of the demon sect may have laid some traps. At the beginning, they couldn''t see it, but they couldn''t hide it from elders like Wang.


    It seems that I and others have been negligent in the past. Such negligence must be avoided next time, or I may accidentally put myself in a hopeless situation.


    The path Wang Haoran chose was very tortuous, and even met many forked lines on the way, but every time he could find the right direction and move forward with Ye Feng.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, they finally came to a slightly shabby but insignificant wooden house.


    Wang Haoran took the lead in stopping.


    "This is it. Here, the evil spirits are floating and the evil spirit is soaring. It should be the eye of the cloud evil array here."


    "Ye boy, you were too careless last time. Although you set fire to disperse the clouds, you didn''t break the array eye. Over time, this place has been shrouded in Yin Qi for a long time. Maybe it is possible to form a place of blood ghosts and breed zombies, ghosts and other murderous things..."


    Hearing elder Wang''s words, Ye Feng scratched his head with embarrassment.


    The four of them really didn''t think of this at the beginning.


    Looking at the wooden house, I saw that the building was obviously broken. There were traces of blood splashing on the four walls, and some places were as dark as being burned by the fire. Reflecting these blood, like a mirror, clearly reflects everything that has happened here.


    Reminded by Wang Haoran, Ye Feng did feel the bitter cold in this area. Closing his eyes, he seemed to feel that he heard bursts of ghost crying in his ears.


    "Demons, demons and gods are angry. I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed here..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his expression showed a little ferocity.


    Although he has no friendship with the people in cakou village, the evil sect''s behavior of eating people, wantonly killing humans, and even taking the blood and flesh of innocent people to improve his strength still makes him feel bitter in his heart

 Chapter 836

    Looking at the angry Ye Feng, Wang Haoran nodded slightly. He pinched the formula with his hands, and the ripple champion Qi blew out towards the four sides like the spring breeze.


    "Click, click!"


    The dilapidated wooden house could not withstand the impact of vitality and slowly collapsed.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt that the cold smell around him had dissipated a lot. Before he could react, he heard Wang Haoran continue to say, "let''s go. The evil spirit array eye has been broken by me. It won''t take long for this place to recover its vitality."


    "Now, let me go and pursue the perpetrator."


    With that, he turned a corner and walked towards the outside of cakou village.


    "Didn''t they hide in the village?" Ye Feng was curious. Just now, elder Wang took him to the wooden house building. He thought the people of the demon sect were hiding inside, or there were some underground passages or dark rooms, but it didn''t seem like


    Are those demons not in the village?


    It''s easy to understand.


    Ye Feng patted his head. Last time, the four of them just searched the village carefully, but they ignored the outside of the village.


    Wang Haoran nodded and untied Ye Feng''s doubts: "yes, the devil is very cunning. I brought you here mainly to destroy the eyes of the Yin evil array. It''s not that the man came here, but I remind you that we are very close to them."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng answered with a low voice, gathered his whole body breath, and quietly followed behind elder Wang


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon master, here comes the disciple."


    In the cave in the Chakou Valley, Yin Jiuyi came to the dark mist magician and knelt down on one knee with a respectful look.


    "Well, when you came, no one followed you?"


    Seeing that Yin Jiuyi was respectful as usual, the dark mist magician couldn''t help smiling and smiled happily.


    He can be said to be quite satisfied with the eldest disciple in front of him. At first, he thought he was seriously injured. The eldest disciple would ignore his past feelings and might even devour his master as nourishment to improve his strength while he was weak.


    But the result was unexpected. Yin Jiuyi not only respected him as usual, but even deliberately brought other people''s spirits for him to swallow. In a few days, his injury became more and more stable and his strength recovered a lot.


    This is an excellent result for the haze.


    Xuanyin sect and Yuan devouring blood hall can devour the soul, flesh and blood of martial artists and improve themselves. Experts can be domineering at their peak. Once injured or decayed, they often end up in a terrible end.


    It''s lucky that the dark mist magician can receive disciples like Yin Jiuyi.


    "No, the disciple paid special attention when he came, and no one followed." Yin Jiuyi replied.


    "That''s good." the dark mist magician nodded with satisfaction. The disciple was not only kind and righteous to himself, but also very cautious.


    Especially now in an extraordinary period, this is particularly important.


    "Jiuyi, get up. You''ve worked hard recently." the dark mist magician waved his hand, motioned that yinjiuyi didn''t have to kneel anymore and asked him to get up and talk.


    "Yes!"


    Yin Jiuyi bowed obediently and stood up.


    "Magician, I''ve been searching around for natural materials and earth treasures that can restore the power of the magician recently. It''s a pity that those treasures are too scarce, so they have been delayed until now. Fortunately, the disciple finally lived up to your expectations and found one..."


    "As long as you take this, you will hopefully return to the peak period and even go further


    At that time, we will return to the general altar of our sect, and the magician will be able to break the man who hit you hard that day! "


    Yin Jiuyi''s eyes were a little excited. Looking at that, it seemed that he was more excited to get the treasure that could make the dark mist magician recover from his injury than he used it himself.


    "Really? What is it?"


    Yin Jiuyi is not just a talker. Since he said so, it is obvious that the thing he found must be a rare treasure.


    The dark mist magician opened his eyes round in an instant, and there was a little look of expectation in his eyes.


    Now, if he has any wish, it is to restore his strength as soon as possible, return to the general forum of Xuanyin cult to avenge his hatred and give up his rebirth for his beloved son heichen.


    Originally, according to his current situation, it would take at least a few years or even more than a decade for him to recover completely, which is a long way off.


    But now the nine shadows let the Black Mist see hope.


    Yin Jiuyi smiled mysteriously, turned his fingers, took out something from the self storage ring, and handed it forward with his hands slightly.


    "Look, magician!"


    I saw him holding a jade box in both hands. The surface of the box was engraved with complex patterns, lifelike, and vaguely, those patterns were constantly rotating and interlacing, forming an obscure small Dharma array.


    Even dark mist magician and other people with good eyesight were involuntarily attracted by this dharma array.


    He watched carefully and was intoxicated.


    Yin Jiuyi looked at the magician''s serious devotion and didn''t dare to disturb him, so she kept holding up the jade box in her hand.


    "This is... Fengling array?"


    "It''s really a spirit sealing array? Jiuyi, what''s in the box that needs to use such a clever spirit sealing array to block the medicine? Open it quickly. I can''t wait to be a teacher."


    After a little while, the dark mist magician who studied the composition of these textures was full of essence in his eyes, and his expression became more urgent.


    The spirit sealing array is not a very advanced array.


    However, the engraving of the spirit sealing array is a great test of the maker''s ability. The spirit sealing array made by everyone looks similar, but if you carefully observe it, you will find that no matter who draws it, it will be different from others.


    This is mainly related to the characteristics of the spirit sealing array.


    The function of the spirit sealing array is to block the breath of the spirit of all things, block its contact with the outside world, and lead to the dissipation of vitality. Its greatest function is to preserve some natural materials and earth treasures with high environmental requirements.


    Because natural materials and earth treasures often contain huge energy. Once they are removed, their vitality will naturally be emitted into the void, resulting in the weakening of the value and efficacy of the treasure itself.


    In order to make this kind of Tiancai and Dibao contain medicine for a long time, some experts invented the spirit sealing array, which uses the power of the array to forcibly shield the energy in Tiancai and Dibao to avoid energy loss.


    It is precisely because the forbidden items of each spirit sealing array are different, so when making, the array mage will make large or small changes to the spirit sealing array according to the situation of the treasure.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of Tiancai and Dibao, the higher the level of soul sealing array to be drawn.


    In front of this jade box, if you don''t feel it carefully, you don''t know what Tiancai and Dibao are in it.


    This situation means that either the smell of things inside is too weak to restrain it by using the spirit sealing array, or the effect of the spirit sealing array is too strong, even so strong that the treasure smell inside can''t stimulate a trace at all.


    Since this treasure is so carefully taken out by Yin Jiuyi, it can''t be the former.


    Therefore, if you can use such a high-level spirit sealing array to hold this thing, you can imagine the value of the treasure in it.


    No wonder even the knowledgeable and deep generation, such as Hei AI, can''t suppress the emotional fluctuations in their hearts

 Chapter 837

    Restraining his inner excitement, the dark mist magician took the jade box from Yin Jiuyi.


    The jade box feels warm and comfortable.


    Only when you touch the jade box with your own hands can you feel the things in it. It seems that you want to break through the seal and release your own energy.


    With great expectation in his eyes, the Black Mist looked cautious. He held the jade box in one hand and opened a gap in the box with trembling in the other hand.


    It was such a tiny gap that at the moment of being opened, a strong blood gas rushed out of it.


    The dark mist magician could feel the power in the blood, fierce and manic. It seemed to contain a strange spirit, and he was surprised and happy at once.


    You know, this is just opening a trace of spirit sealing array, which can release such a powerful breath. If it is completely opened, it will even swallow it into your stomach and refine it


    He even expected that he would recover from the injury after absorbing the things in the box, and the realm would climb all the way under the promotion of this huge force, and finally break through his original cultivation and step into a new height.


    But the dark mist magician was not completely dazzled by the joy. After feeling the power, he quickly closed the box again.


    "Where did you get this?"


    Yin Jiuyi seemed to have known that black mist would ask this question, and answered, "magician, in the box is a crazy blood monster pill. The grade of this monster has reached heaven level and has long disappeared in the Yuan Wu continent."


    "This item comes from Qingyu of Sanpin sect. Because the blood gas contained in the crazy blood beast demon pill is too strong to be absorbed and refined by Qingyu mountain warriors, it has been put on hold until now. If the list of killing demons were not opened again, they might not take it out."


    "It takes 10000 points to exchange the points for killing demons. The disciple finally got it with great efforts and took it to honor the demon master..."


    When he said this, the tone of Yin Jiuyi with his head down was still very respectful, and even the dark mist of the magician couldn''t see the fleeting fierce look in his eyes.


    Moreover, the statement of Yin Jiuyi has evidence, and there is nothing worthy of his doubt.


    Hei AI also knew that if a righteous martial artist wanted to refine this kind of thing full of blood and Qi, he would get half the result with twice the effort, and the time and energy required were relatively uneconomical.


    Only the skill of the demon sect can refine such things full of blood and Qi.


    The crazy blood beast has been extinct for thousands of years. Originally, he could not get the demon pill, but he didn''t expect to open the list of killing demons. People took out the things at the bottom of the box at the sect door as a prize, but they cheaper their demon head.


    "Hahaha, good, good!"


    The dark mist magician said three "good" words in a row. It can be imagined how good he was at the moment.


    These days when he was seriously injured, he has been living in panic for fear that he would be found by those decent people to get rid of "hello", but now with this thing, he may be able to recover his accomplishments in a short time.


    Even further.


    As soon as the laughter was over, the dark mist magician turned his palm and directly wanted to put away the jade box.


    When Yin Jiuyi looked at it, his face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Magician, you are... It''s better to take refining as soon as possible, and the disciple will protect the Dharma for you."


    The admiration in the dark mist magician''s eyes did not hide: "I''m not in a hurry for a moment. If this thing is refined in the daytime, it will show some strange things. If it attracts the attention of the righteous martial arts, it''s not good. Moreover, the blood gas in the demon pill is too strong. We must wait until the extremely cloudy night when Yin and Yang grow together to give full play to its maximum effect."


    Yin Jiuyi''s eyes unconsciously flashed a touch of disappointment. Suddenly, his expression changed and said, "magician, there''s one thing that disciples have to report to magician."


    "You say." black mist was obviously in a good mood at the moment and answered casually.


    "When the disciple went back yesterday, he seemed to feel that someone with martial arts was following him. According to the disciple, this place in cakou village is no longer safe..."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" as soon as the dark mist magician''s face changed, his good mood immediately destroyed more than half.


    "The disciple wanted to report after the demon master refined this crazy blood beast demon pill, so as not to disturb the demon master''s heart, but now the disciple is afraid of long dreams... In case..."


    "Well... What do you think should be done?" the dark mist magician was a little confused.


    He was really afraid of such a frightened day.


    "What the disciple means is that the sooner the strength of the demon master recovers, the better. Besides, the disciple stole this crazy blood monster pill from the demon hunting Association. Now he can''t go back. In case the two powerful kings in the city come to investigate, the consequences will be unpredictable..."


    "This... This can..."


    "Magician, time waits for no man. It''s better to... Refine it." Yin Jiuyi said sincerely.


    "Hey..."


    After a long time, the dark mist magician finally sighed and nodded, "that''s the only way. Maybe refining this demon pill at this moment will reduce its efficacy by three points, but the situation is critical and can''t care so much."


    "Jiuyi, protect the Dharma for the teacher."


    "Yes, I do! I''ll arrange the Yin and evil spirits gathering array for the magician first to help the magician."


    The voice of Yin Jiuyi''s reply was brisk. He immediately threw out spirit stones and command flags, and began to arrange very neatly.


    "You are considerate..." seeing this, the dark mist magician raised his fingers and expressed heartfelt appreciation to the big disciple in front of him.


    A small Dharma array with ghost spirit appears in the cave at a very fast speed. It has the blessing of "Yin Sha gathering spirit array". The Yin Qi on all sides is particularly strong. Moreover, this array also has another advantage, which can slightly isolate the heaven and earth visions when refining crazy blood beast demon pill.


    "I''ll go to the cave to protect the Dharma for the magician. I wish the magician a steady and rapid progress after refining this pill!"


    Yin Jiuyi respectfully withdrew from the cave.


    It was not until he was away from the dark mist magician and stood still at the mouth of the cave that he showed a cruel look in his eyes, but the look on his face turned into infinite joy at this moment


    In the cave, there was no doubt that his dark mist magician adjusted his spirit. His hands trembled. After opening the jade box, he took the demon pill in the box in his hand.


    Strong and fierce blood gas seemed to break away from the blockade of the evil master''s Yin attribute vitality and leave forcibly, but it disappeared under the Black Mist''s hands.


    The vigorous blood gas stimulated by the strands was like clouds and fog in an instant, and was continuously inhaled by the black mist from the mouth and nose. The withered and discolored skin of the Black Mist also became ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye under the moisture of the blood gas.


    His accomplishments have also improved from the original four levels of emptiness, which is an amazing sign.


    Quintuple


    Seven fold


    Jiuzhong


    Soon, he climbed to the peak of the virtual realm, half a step to the king''s realm.


    After entering the half step King''s realm, the refining speed of Black Mist doubled, but the cultivation progress naturally slowed down. Feeling the changes in his body, he looked happy, because he knew that he would enter the kingdom again soon.


    However, when a martial artist enters the king''s realm from the empty realm and the Dan breaks into a God, it will inevitably lead to some abnormal ways of heaven. This must be prevented

 Chapter 838

    His mouth was open, and Black Mist spewed out a lacquer black yuan Dan from his mouth.


    This yuan pill is naturally a golden pill condensed from the ghost of black mist. Master advanced king, it is necessary to condense the ghost shadow of Wu soul obtained from the original soul injection into a pill. Generally, when jiuzhong steps into the king''s realm, the ghost shadow of Wu soul can be ripe and transformed into a golden pill of Wu soul.


    Then he broke the pill into a God and reborn a really powerful martial soul.


    The ghost of Wu is completely transformed into an entity and has great power.


    This step is very important for the martial arts. If it succeeds, it will directly surpass thousands of people and achieve the king''s territory.


    Once you fail, you can only start all over again. Your accomplishments fall back to the nine levels of emptiness and experience a slow process of condensing pills again.


    The black yuan Dan was shining above the head, shrinking one by one, and the Qi and blood in the demon Dan in the Black Mist''s hand was greatly integrated into it. Before long, there was a sad sound of ghosts crying and howling in the whole cave, just like coming to the boundless hell and Jiuyou world.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    There is a subtle and rhythmic sound in the yuan Dan. Listen carefully, it is as mysterious as the beating of the heart. It seems that a young life is taking shape.


    Aware of this, the dark mist magician showed infinite expectation in his eyes.


    Dan broke into God.


    The key in the key


    However, at this moment, Yin Jiuyi, who had been protecting the Dharma outside the cave, had quietly entered the cave like a ghost. When he saw the scene that the yuan Dan was about to break, he gave a low and funny smile and touched and threw his hands in the storage ring. Suddenly, the dark mist magician sitting in the spirit gathering array with countless runes burst into the past.


    "Boom..."


    The golden light symbols rushed into the dark mist magician''s shriveled body in an instant. Until now, he didn''t feel good. Suddenly, he looked back and looked at the nine shadows in horror.


    He found himself unable to move.


    "Jiuyi... What are you doing?" the black yuan Dan above his head was still unable to absorb blood gas and still made a heart beating sound. It was obvious that the process of promoting to the king''s realm did not stop.


    In other words, the Black Mist continues to impact the king''s realm.


    But his whole body was out of control, and he couldn''t even cut off the connection between his spirit and Yuan Dan.


    "Magician! You are too old to hope to compete for the position of leader of our sect. In that case, you might as well let your disciples fulfill your wishes for you..."


    "You have painstakingly gathered the martial soul yuan pill for hundreds of years. Leave it to disciple me. I Yin Jiuyi will get your martial soul in the king''s territory, and I will also be able to promote the king''s territory and take charge of your mantle in the shortest time. At the same time... Hey hey..."


    Yin Jiuyi gave a gloomy and treacherous laugh, "Magician, you have been promoted successfully. This body belongs to the body of the strong in the king''s territory. Disciples can practice it into corpses and kill two birds with one stone. In this way, disciples are equivalent to having the help of a strong in the king''s territory. It''s not easy to defeat the old devil and become the new leader of our sect. Over time, it''s possible to unify the seven demons."


    "For the sake of disciples, for the sake of our religion, for the sake of our demon sect, black mist, you, give everything you have!"


    Yin Jiuyi spoke, but inspired more golden light symbols.


    Since Black Mist was seriously injured and came to the northern Han Dynasty, he began to make deliberate preparations for it, so he had plenty of props.


    The number of these expensive corpse refining talismans is no less than hundreds. While stimulating the corpse refining talismans, Yin Jiuyi took out more Yin Sha spirit stones and continuously increased the power of Yin Sha gathering spirit array.


    On the one hand, he wanted to promote black mist. On the other hand, he had to control Black Mist. It had to be said that his forbearance and ruthlessness were far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "You... Jiuyi, why do you want to be a traitor... The demon master treats you well. You deceive the master and destroy your ancestors."


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. This is what you taught me." Yin Jiuyi replied shamelessly.


    "Well, well, even if I can''t be promoted forever, I won''t let you achieve what you want..."


    The Black Mist wrapped by infinite golden light was hoarse and struggling, and even wanted to break the connection between black yuan Dan and Qi and blood, as well as the Yin Qi condensed here.


    But I don''t know why the original spirit and Yuan force like an arm follow his heart, but this moment is like a stone sinking into the sea, so that he can''t do it at all.


    This finally made the Black Mist''s eyes show a fear expression.


    "Do you think I work hard day by day and bring martial Yin Qi for you to absorb every day? Ha ha, those Yin Qi have been banned by me for a long time. Maybe there are a lot of them. You old fox can feel them, but I am also very cautious. I disperse them a little at all costs. Even though you haven''t released them in so many days Loose vigilance will inevitably lead to my way... "


    "Hei AI, you''d better save your strength, let the martial spirit out and devour it for me, and then let me train you into a corpse general. Maybe in the past, after I am promoted to the king''s territory, I will give up my life for your baby son heichen."


    "If you stubbornly resist, you will ruin my good deeds, hum..."


    This sentence obviously has a very strong lethality. As soon as the struggling Black Mist shrinks, he subconsciously gives up resistance.


    At this moment, thousands of strands of golden light took advantage of the emptiness and instantly penetrated his whole body, making him utter an extremely painful cry.


    There seemed to be a color of gold and mercury flowing in the black mist.


    After the color of gold amalgam was fused with the golden light submerged into his body, his whole body skin became yellow and bright, as if he had become a bronze man made of copper. His body was stiff and bounced up.


    The shrill voice stopped suddenly.


    The black yuan Dan soaked by blood gas in the air also turned red at this moment. Suddenly, like a broken melon, a hole was opened in the middle, and a lifelike light was transmitted.


    Yin nine Yi, great joy.


    It seems that the dark mist of the demon master can''t lift any waves. It will be refined into a corpse sooner or later.


    Now his focus is how to break yuan Dan and turn Wu soul into God. Truly become the soul of the king.


    Only after the soul of the king''s territory was swallowed by him could he have the opportunity to be promoted.


    With a fierce look up, the sharp essence burst out like substance, and a cold breath twined around the yuan Dan that was about to break. At the same time, Yin Jiuyi waved countless Yin evil Qi continuously with his hands, pulling the vigorous blood of the crazy blood beast demon Dan in Hei AI''s hands and invading them one by one.


    Boom


    perfect storm.


    The whole cave trembled at this moment, and many gravel fell down.


    After this sound sounded, the powerful energy fluctuated in the stone cave. Suddenly, all the flags of the Yin Sha gathering spirit array and all the spirit stones piled around turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Wow


    A voice similar to the cry of a baby spread in the cave, and the laughter of Yin Jiuyi rang for the first time.


    "Ha ha... I finally got what I wanted today!"


    "Cheng Wang becomes a saint, unifies Xuanyin, and then unifies the demon sect, and flattens Yuanwu. It is just around the corner..." maybe it has been suppressed for too long, which makes Yin Jiuyi unbridled and erupt his wolf ambition.


    "Really!"


    Unfortunately, his laughter did not fall, but a voice came from a distance outside the cave, "big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. Unexpectedly, the old devil capsized in the gutter and was swallowed by the devil''s son and son..."


    "However, you devil son deceived the teacher, destroyed his ancestors and made waves. You must die today..."

 Chapter 839

    Ye Feng has never seen such a ferocious person. In addition to devouring the martial spirit of his master, he has to refine the master''s skin bag into a corpse general.


    Although the martial arts of the demon sect are cruel and cruel, the behavior of Yin Jiuyi is even more creepy and hairy in the bottom of my heart.


    Hearing the sound from the hole, Yin Jiuyi was surprised and turned back fiercely.


    He recognized Wang Haoran''s identity at a glance. After all, when Huiguang monk and Wang Haoran settled in Pingliang City, Yin Jiuyi had this identity as vice president of the local demon hunting Association.


    The feeling of the pressure and breath emanating from Wang Haoran also made Yin Jiuyi look a little pale, and his state of mind fell from the original hot to the bottom.


    "Elder Wang?"


    "I didn''t expect that the prominent and noble king''s strongman would follow me and do something furtive." instead, he suddenly smiled coldly, seemed to have more confidence in his heart, and said proudly to Wang Haoran, "elder Wang, you and I don''t invade the river. There''s no reason to fight for our lives here. You know, there must be a fight between the two tigers..."


    "You must be a big head ghost." Wang Haoran''s chin was white, his beard stood up, and his anger flared up.


    The nine young people in the empty world are so shameless that they say to themselves such nonsense as "two tigers fight each other, one will be hurt".


    Who gave him such courage, this insidious and cunning man?


    "Old man Wang, I respect you as a strong man in the king''s territory, so I talk to you politely. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? Ha ha, as long as I count to three, I''ll send you to heaven..." Yin Jiuyi''s expression is more arrogant, and his words make people laugh.


    Of course, Wang Haoran was so angry that the three corpse gods jumped violently and smoke was born in his seven orifices.


    "OK... I want to see what you can do to send me to heaven. I''ll give you a chance. You can count..."


    The old man showed a boundless fierce momentum, and the leaf maple standing behind him swayed a little.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly, smiled bitterly and whispered, "senior, this guy is procrastinating with us. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Ye Feng is so careful that he can''t see the real purpose of Yin Jiuyi?


    Theoretically speaking, the current black mist has been promoted successfully, but first, the realm of the king needs some time to be stabilized. Second, it is obvious that Yin Jiuyi has not completely controlled the Black Mist and refined it into a corpse at the moment.


    That''s why he pretended to be crazy and used the technique of exciting generals to delay time.


    From Yin Jiuyi''s practice, Ye Feng also saw some clues. Maybe if he had enough time, he might not really be afraid of Wang Haoran, the strong man of cultivation in the king''s realm.


    "I''ll be fooled by him?" Wang Haoran was obviously very headstrong and didn''t care about Ye Feng''s reminder. "What if the old devil has stabilized the realm? Is it my opponent when a king comes in for the first time?"


    "Little devil, I want to see what you can do. If you only rely on these in front of you, I will break you into pieces and lock your soul, so that you will never be reborn."


    "You count!"


    Just as he said the last three words, suddenly, the body of Black Mist wrapped by golden lights suddenly sank. If the Black Mist magician has become a golden man, now it has returned to the original again.


    Only from a glance between his eyes, he could occasionally shoot out several extraordinary golden lights.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Jiuyi looked shocked and quickly jumped behind the black mist. As soon as he shook his hand, the previously controlled martial spirit shot back like lightning and disappeared into the head of the Black Mist in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The black mist was full of rage. At this moment, an obscene and small body, which was less than four feet, was tall and plump. Under Ye Feng''s frightened eyes, it became a majestic look of up to Zhang Xu, strong muscles and domineering.


    "Hahaha... Old man Wang, you''re overconfident. You''re just the king''s territory. The corpse of our sect will be completed, and there will be an increase in the body''s martial spirit, which is enough to fight you."


    "Now if you want to kill us, you will pay an unimaginable price!"


    Yin Jiuyi, hiding behind the corpse general, shouted heavily.


    A corpse general refined from the skeleton of a strong man in the king''s territory may not be Wang Haoran''s opponent, but Yin Jiuyi is also a decisive and resolute person. After measuring the enemy''s strength and our weakness, he did not hesitate to fight back the Black Mist martial spirit enough to promote him to the king''s territory, which led to the fact that the combat effectiveness of this corpse general would surpass that of ordinary corpses.


    In this way, I really have the ability to fight with Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids trembled a few times. At the moment, his heart began to ignore Ye Feng''s reminder and regret it. However, as a senior expert, at this time, he can only fight a swollen face and be fat.


    "You fart. If you have any ability, just take it out."


    He said directly to Ye Feng: "boy, I''m afraid I can''t distract myself from looking after you for the time being. You should be careful yourself!"


    "OK! Don''t worry. Deal with the old devil, that little devil, let me solve it."


    Ye Feng''s answer was very decisive, as if the Yin nine Yi he was going to deal with was not a virtual nine heavy, but a virtual one heavy warrior.


    This reaction surprised Wang Haoran and Yin Jiuyi, and they were stunned.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng didn''t wait for them to return to their senses. His figure rushed out before Wang Haoran and directly locked the Yin Jiuyi, with a murderous intention.


    Wang Haoran was shocked, but he could see that Ye Feng was not a reckless and impulsive person. Since he dared to say so, he must be a bit sure.


    So he didn''t stop him. Even in his heart, he wanted to see what kind of capital this boy had to compete with a nine fold demon warrior in the virtual world.


    "Boom!"


    A war between the two sides is imminent.


    Compared with Wang Haoran''s slightly cautious temptation when facing the corpse general, the competition between Ye Feng and Yin Jiuyi is simple and direct.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Ye Feng whispered. The nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world is the strongest cultivation he has ever fought. He must not have any carelessness.


    With all his strength, Ye Feng urged the "dry palace heavenly fist" that had been practiced to Dacheng. Suddenly, an ethereal artistic conception of heavenly attribute extended from his fist, making his fist meaning unreal and uncertain.


    The fist power of Yin Jiuyi was also very powerful. With a strong strength and unstoppable momentum, he pushed forward towards Ye Feng.


    He didn''t even inspire his strength armor, so he came with such a simple and rough impact.


    At the moment, there was a cruel smile in Yin Jiuyi''s eyes.


    He has only one purpose, that is to completely solve the boy in the shortest time. Therefore, Yin Jiuyi used about 70% of his own strength in this punch.


    He reasonably believed that under such a powerful blow and explosion, let alone a guy who was only three times in the virtual realm, even those masters who were also nine times in the virtual realm should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''m fighting with you in the empty world? Little bastard, you''re more crazy than me..."

 Chapter 840

    Their fists got closer and closer, and finally they collided completely.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice blew up. One of them was illusory, but contained great power. The other was strong in self-cultivation without any fancy. They simply broke ten meetings with one force!


    After this punch, Ye Feng was hit by the powerful impact and flew directly out of the hole. After flying for nearly 100 feet, he stopped.


    A wisp of blood oozed from the corner of his lip.


    It seems that the nine heavy weapons in the virtual world are not strong enough for him to defeat. This fist just made Ye Feng understand the gap between himself and the nine heavy fighters in the virtual world.


    The black shadow of Yin Jiuyi paint also flew out of the hole and stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing that the other party was still standing and looked not seriously injured, Yin Jiuyi showed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    It''s not what he thought before.


    It was only a virtual environment with three levels. He was not killed by his heavy fist, or even seriously injured.


    And at the moment, Yin Jiuyi sensed that there were bursts of numbness on his right fist because of the strong counterattack of the other party, which also caused a shock to himself.


    Obviously, the power contained in Ye Feng''s fist is far more than his actual realm can show.


    With a gloomy face, he stood in the void and looked down at Ye Feng.


    "With your fist, my brother died well! But if you want to fight with me, it''s still young."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and didn''t answer.


    Until now, he just managed to hold down his vitality, which became extremely disordered due to the impact of powerful forces.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng breathed out a long breath. After the blood essence stone swam away in the body, all the injuries were recovered.


    He looked at his trembling right hand, but his eyes showed a little excitement.


    "The nine heavy experts in the virtual world are really powerful with all their strength... However, it doesn''t seem that they can''t win!"


    With the blood essence stone in hand, as long as the injury does not reach a certain critical point, it can recover in a very short time, and the other party obviously does not have such a secret treasure.


    Even if you hurt yourself and fight for your life, you may not lose, let alone


    Ye Feng, with a smile on his mouth, moved under his feet and rushed forward again.


    It''s also a "dry palace Tianquan"!


    Seeing that the opponent actually launched an attack again, Yin Jiuyi had to suppress his doubts for the time being, even though he was extremely surprised.


    After a cold hum, he also punched Ye Feng.


    Almost the same punch as before collided again.


    But this time, the same sound of fist collision as just now didn''t sound. On the contrary, Yin Jiuyi felt that the focus on his fist suddenly failed. His powerful fist unexpectedly had a feeling of emptiness in the void.


    Then, suddenly, RuRu heard a muffled sound, and a fist suddenly appeared in front of him. In an instant, it had been blasted on his chest.


    "Wow..."


    A powerful moment hit Yin Jiuyi''s chest, and his chest sank directly in an instant. At the same time, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Yin Jiuyi retreated dozens of feet, and the unbelievable in his eyes was countless times stronger than before.


    The same trick, the same attack, caused different consequences.


    This


    Is it true that you have lost your sight?


    His expression was finally dignified.


    Ye Feng smiled and showed a relaxed expression.


    People are making progress. If the same move suffers at the beginning, it will certainly be adjusted and improved when used for the second time.


    The second fist that Ye Feng broke out just now did not directly choose to fight Yin Jiuyi like the first fist.


    Because after the first fist test, Ye Feng has understood that the other party is, after all, a master of the nine empty realms. The huge gap in the realm is like a gap, which is inevitable in a short time.


    It''s an impossible task to beat Yin Jiuyi with a positive encounter.


    However, "Qiangong Tianquan" contains tianattribute yuan power, which is not just a hard hitting fist.


    The ethereal nature of heaven is very important. If you give up this feature, Ye Feng might as well fight the enemy with "benggong mountain fist" or "Ligong fire fist".


    Therefore, in the second fist later, Ye Feng used the ethereal feature of the attribute of heaven to make Yin Jiuyi think he still wanted to hit with that fist, but in fact, he was surprised and hit the key.


    In this way, even if he is seriously injured, I''m afraid it will bring him some big trouble


    Inside the cave on the other side.


    Wang Haoran and the corpse will also fall into a war.


    After the black mist was refined into a corpse general, he was afraid of loss. He only knew that he would fight purely under the control of Yin Jiuyi. A pair of golden eyes, full of cruel and cruel colors, roared and rushed at Wang Haoran.


    Up to Zhang Xu''s figure jumped in the air. Above his head, there was a painted black villain spinning, which suddenly increased his strength several times.


    Originally, it was just a simple beginning to enter the king''s territory. At this moment, it broke out with a momentum similar to Wang Haoran, coupled with the fierce look of fearing death, which made people feel like they were going to be heartbroken at first sight.


    With a flash of body shape, he came directly to the top of Wang Haoran''s head, then closed his two fists, condescended, and aimed a punch at elder Wang in the air.


    This fist was more powerful than that of Ye Feng and Yin Jiuyi. It was surrounded by flying sand and stones. The sky and the moon were dark, with great power.


    Wang Haoran also couldn''t help but change his face, frowned and gave a cold drink: "people don''t people, ghosts don''t ghosts. I''ll get rid of demons and guard the way."


    He really regrets it now.


    I regret why I should be headstrong. I regret not listening to Ye Feng''s reminder and giving each other time to become stronger.


    But regret is obviously useless.


    At the moment, he can only take back the color of shame and anger in his eyes, and his look becomes extremely dignified.


    Slowly and deeply took a breath. After taking a breath, it was like inhaling the vitality of heaven and earth in the whole void into his stomach. Elder Wang''s lower abdomen suddenly swelled up, and then his body was slightly stunned and his palms turned over.


    Suddenly, a palm print that was several times larger than the fist shot down by the corpse stiff exploded and went away against the corpse stiff falling in mid air.


    Compared with this huge palm print, the fist seems very weak, just like a hammer facing a wall.


    But the hammer was so fierce that it broke through the palm print blockade with a loud bang and fell straight down

 Chapter 841

    The next moment, the shadow of domineering fist appeared on the head of elder Wang.


    Of course, at this time, most of the fist power was consumed, and the momentum was incomparable with the original. But Rao was so. He still changed Wang Haoran''s face and hastily stimulated a layer of light green armor.


    Boom


    The fist shadow hit the green armor hard. Even if there was only a little power left, the lethality was also amazing. Wang Haoran and his shadow were immediately beaten out and plunged into the rocks.


    His face was livid and he struggled.


    Or underestimated the power of Xuanyin sect corpse generals. This humanoid creature can only be called a general if it is refined by the cultivation of the cultivation of the king''s realm. Of course, there are also innate or virtual realm masters whose bodies are refined into corpse soldiers, but the gap between corpse soldiers and corpse generals can not be calculated from the inside.


    Wang Haoran once killed many corpse soldiers, but it was the first time he met such a powerful corpse general who integrated his own martial spirit.


    When Xuanyin cult refined corpses, it could only borrow the corpses of the strong after falling, but there could be no martial spirit in those fallen corpses, which would make the corpse Black Mist particularly powerful.


    Under one blow, Wang Haoran, who was careless for a while, fell into the disadvantage.


    But that''s all.


    Wang Haoran, who was ready, flashed a cold light in his eyes. Before the bloodthirsty thing came up again, his palms were linked, his body flew up and hit him hard forward.


    His palm was obviously very powerful, but silent, like a spirit snake quietly across the water, and did not even attract the attention of the black mist.


    After refining into a corpse general, the attributes such as defense and strength will be doubled, but the perception and sensitivity will be reduced a lot.


    It was not until Wang Haoran''s palms were about to reach his body that the corpse general noticed.


    "Boom!"


    When the two palms hit, the corpse general didn''t feel pain and didn''t even fly out. He just felt an extremely feminine force invading into his body.


    The other hand, however, has an extremely hot and domineering force, invading at the same time.


    The two forces blend together, one Yin and one Yang, one push and one send, so that the corpse will scream.


    "Bang..."


    The two forces burst out at the same time, like a dull thunder exploding the body in the corpse, making its huge body directly broken, countless bones broken, and a big hole was made in the palm of its hand, so that the internal organs could be seen.


    This kind of injury, if you change it to an ordinary warrior, must be fatal, but the corpse should be regarded as a dead thing. Although the body is smashed, it looks miserable, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    With a bang, Wang Haoran was beaten out.


    Elder Wang vomited a mouthful of blood essence, but he didn''t see the decadence caused by failure on his face. He rubbed his hands with a move, and a powerful suction burst from his palm.


    Wow


    The corpse will emerge from the huge wound on his body, except for blood essence, skin and meat.


    Even its own yuan force has a downward trend with the flow of blood.


    At this time, the corpse will be like his whole body is about to be crushed. It seems that even his whole body should be attracted by Wang Haoran''s traction force and inhaled into each other''s small palm.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the corpse leaned forward to resist the invasion of suction. He wanted to resist the invasion of suction, but in this way, his blood, flesh and Yuan force flowed faster.


    At this moment, it seems that even the unemotional corpse will feel the unique fear of destruction.


    Suddenly, the monster roared, and there were copper yellow lights on his body. On its head, there was a powerful, cruel and trembling figure.


    This figure has completely condensed into essence. It has a green face and tusks, and its muscles are twisted. It looks ferocious and ferocious, with a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Xuanyin devil body? Good guy, it seems that you old devil has a high position in Xuanyin cult, but you don''t know how to get here?"


    "If you were alive and your spiritual knowledge was not lost, I wouldn''t be your opponent. Unfortunately, I''m a walking corpse now."


    Wang Haoran raised his hands outward, and a golden light rippled on his body, emitting a certain sacred smell. In his hands, there was an additional something similar to a medicine hoe.


    The golden light rushed into the air, and a golden armor figure as high as Zhang Xu could be seen inside. The momentum was many times stronger than the martial spirit just solidified into an entity in the black mist. It had completely condensed into the essence, and had grown up a lot.


    Obviously, this is Wang Haoran''s soul.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran also had to use his martial spirit. He was going to work hard!


    After the golden armor Wu soul appeared, he bent over and looked at the dark dark demon body, suddenly gave a dull roar, and the huge medicine hoe was swung on the green faced and tusk demon body.


    The demon body wanted to resist, but it was suppressed by the golden light. After a miserable hum, it was directly beaten out for tens of feet, just like a stone thrown into the lake, and disappeared in an instant.


    After all, the Black Mist incarnated as a corpse general lost all his mind and left only his killing instinct. He has saved two or three magic functions and achieved good results. How can he be the enemy of Wang Haoran''s soul.


    Wang Haoran and Jinjia Wu soul both rushed at the corpse general.


    The huge golden arm of the golden armor Wu soul grabbed the corpse''s limbs, while the two hands of elder Wang continued to roll down like a grinding plate.


    The palms of his hands converged into a huge vortex, which broke out a great suction, making the yuan force in the other party surge out like the river after the collapse of the levee.


    Even this yuan force flows madly, which makes the corpse general''s body distort. The muscles, muscles and bones on his body keep changing and twisting, just like a piece of dough rubbed vigorously.


    The corpse was stiff and struggling to resist, but it was suppressed by the golden armor God, and only bursts of roars broke out.


    After a while, the yuan force in its body had been lost by less than half.


    Perhaps the corpse will still have a trace of Black Mist magician''s thinking, and there is a trace of panic and helplessness on his face.


    At this time, it even raised an extreme fear in its heart, because it knew that when the yuan force of the whole body completely disappeared, it would be its death.


    After a roar, the black Wu soul that had just disappeared into the body escaped from the top of the head again.


    "Hum, do you want to go now? It''s too late!"


    Wang Haoran knew that the Wu soul wanted to abandon the body and run for his life. With a flick of his finger, a golden light directly pursued the past.


    But at this moment, the corners of his mouth rose on the little face of the black martial soul, showing a smile like the success of a conspiracy.


    Wang Haoran was shocked and immediately realized that he had been cheated. His heart trembled and his body stepped back.


    But at this time, it was obviously three minutes late. Just listening to the corpse general''s loud drink, the blood all over him surged like chicken blood, and the momentum soared suddenly.


    "No!"


    Elder Wang, whose eyes suddenly widened, immediately accelerated his retreat and wanted to escape from the cave.


    But the distance between the two is so close, even if he reacts quickly, how can he easily escape to a safe area.


    The momentum climbed to the extreme, and the vitality in the body also became extremely disordered. The smile on the corpse''s face gradually deformed, and then only heard a loud bang. Suddenly, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and then a violent vitality wave spread wildly around.


    The whole cave collapsed in an instant

 Chapter 842

    When the cave collapsed, Ye Feng and Yin Jiuyi on the outside were also in the midst of a big war.


    Just now Ye Feng''s two fists, to tell the truth, made Yin Jiuyi have a great palpitation in his heart.


    After all, a martial artist with only three levels of emptiness can hurt himself with one punch in the face-to-face battle. I''m afraid no one will believe it even if he says it.


    Of course, just one punch was only a slight injury to Yin Jiuyi.


    Although he was indeed shot away and vomited blood, his breath was not weakened at all.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s crisis has not been lifted at the moment.


    Slowly adjusted the Yin nine Yi of his breath, stood in front of Ye Feng, looked gloomy on his face, and there was a cruel arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, you have some skills to hurt me, but it''s just my carelessness."


    "If you think you can live from me, you are very wrong."


    Yin Jiuyi patted the dust off his body and walked slowly towards Ye Feng. Every time he fell with his steps, his momentum would be superimposed.


    "I can not only hurt you, but also kill you."


    Compared with bickering, Ye Feng was really not afraid of anyone, and replied with a contemptuous face.


    Even if he felt that the pressure from Yin Jiuyi was gradually increasing, Ye Feng still stood still.


    "Ha ha... It''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You''ll pay for your arrogance!" Yin Jiuyi''s eyes flashed and looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don''t let me go, will I let you go? Today, let me Ye Feng kill you, the heinous devil."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dignified and there was almost no hesitation. He rushed out in an instant and killed Yin Jiuyi.


    He can''t let the wanton promotion of Yin Jiuyi go on.


    Momentum may be illusory, but it is real and plays a very important role.


    If Yin Jiuyi pushes his momentum to the peak step by step, the oppression he brings to Ye Feng will be unparalleled. At that time, it will be much more difficult to deal with Yin Jiuyi than now.


    At the moment when Ye Feng rushed out, he punched with his right hand. However, this time, he did not use "Qiangong Tianquan", but "Zhengong thunder fist", which has some advantages in speed and prestige.


    A fist burst out, and a thunder arc immediately appeared on the fist, and there was a faint sound of thunder around.


    A trace of electric current curled around Ye Feng''s fist and blasted down at the Yin nine Yi coming straight.


    As soon as Yin Jiuyi''s eyes coagulated, the pupil couldn''t help shrinking.


    Lightning attribute has always been the bane of Xuanyin sect. Moreover, he can see that the opponent''s fist is unusual.


    It may not be as powerful as a fist just now, but with the attribute of lightning, he dare not despise it.


    This boy, how can there be so many powerful and strange boxing skills?


    But... Hey, hey


    Yin Jiuyi smiled gloomily, and his face suddenly turned blue and purple. After mobilizing the vitality in his body, he exhaled and opened his voice. Before Ye Feng''s fist came, he crossed his hands and blocked in front of him.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s Zhengong thunder fist carried thunder and hit Yin Jiuyi''s arms with unparalleled power.


    "Buzz!"


    The powerful energy wave scattered in an instant. Ye Feng only felt that his fist hit a copper wall without shaking. Even his arms were almost dislocated because of the strong rebound.


    "Poof!"


    With one blow, Ye Feng, as the attacking party, was shocked, but his body flew upside down and wiped a deep gully ten feet long on the ground before he could stop.


    And the feeling of the emergence of the whole body is numb and itchy, just like Zhengong Lei boxing on himself.


    Looking back at Yin Jiuyi, he found that his face was blue and white, and suddenly changed. Then, as if nothing had happened, he easily withstood it, and only stepped back a few steps after being hit by Ye Feng''s fist.


    This time, Ye Feng completely fell into the disadvantage.


    "Is it weird?"


    Ye Feng covered his chest and coughed fiercely for two times before finally spitting out a mouthful of blood choked in his throat. Then the whole person stood up from the gully.


    It must be weird.


    Although the nine levels of emptiness are extremely powerful, they may not be so strong. From the situation of the first two strikes, the gap between himself and Yin Jiuyi is not so huge.


    Although Yin Jiuyi was in a defensive state just now, he must have used some secret skills. Otherwise, his "Zhengong thunder fist" would not be so miserable.


    Reverberation?


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    After seeing the rout on his hand, Yin Jiuyi didn''t launch an attack and took advantage of it, but still stood in place. For a moment, the blue and purple color on his face had faded a lot.


    "Still not strong enough."


    Looking down at his hands, Ye Feng immediately held them tightly.


    In this world, only strength is the king. As long as you have enough strength, no matter what difficulties and obstacles, you will be able to solve them.


    "Why? Are you still so sharp?"


    Yin Jiuyi looked at the silent leaf maple standing on his face, and the corners of his mouth showed ridicule.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked up and hissed at Yin Jiuyi.


    "In my opinion, you''re not so strong. Can you only use this method when fighting back? Well, it''s also possible that the more fierce I attack, the more powerful the anti shock will be in case of attack. Your demon sect demons are really weird..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yin Jiuyi''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s perception would be so sharp. In one word, he directly saw through the essence of his own skill.


    you ''re right.


    What Yin Jiuyi used just now is the bramble evil spirit skill, a brilliant martial skill in Xuanyin sect.


    This martial art, as Ye Feng said, can use the opponent''s yuan force to counterattack the opponent. After it is displayed, the defense is incomparably powerful. It''s not too much to say that it is the iron wall of the golden bell.


    However, this martial arts skill has an obvious weakness. Before it is used, it takes a long time to gather momentum. After resisting the opponent''s attack, it also takes a period of time to disperse the magic skills before it can recover its freedom of action.


    This leads to the fact that the "thorn evil spirit skill" can only be used out of guard. Once it is seen through by the opponent and prepared, it must be useless.


    When he gritted his teeth, Yin Jiuyi fell down and the donkey didn''t fall down. Lenglie said, "smelly boy, I can completely defeat you without this divine skill. Now let''s see how far there is between the triple and the ninth in the virtual world..."


    "Take my punch and let me see if you can continue to laugh!"


    In the fury, his body rushed directly to Ye Feng like an arrow

 Chapter 843

    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    After saying these words, the nine shadows opposite suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    At the next moment, his figure was like a ghost, but it had appeared in front of Ye Feng. Five lean fingers poked out, and the cold light on his sharp nails shone, like five sharp knives, grasping down at Ye Feng''s heart and mouth.


    There was a cold light on the fingertips, and a trace of Yin was freezing to the bone.


    Ye Feng, who didn''t dare to neglect, hurriedly protected the key with both hands. In a twinkling, Yin Jiuyi''s sharp claw grabbed directly on his left arm.


    "Click."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, and a sharp pain spread from his arm, which made Ye Feng frown.


    The corners of Yin Jiuyi''s mouth were wide open, and Yin''s teeth were cold. After the outbreak of the demon sect''s strange martial art "Yin evil ghost claw", Ye Feng was caught in a passive situation.


    He hates Ye Feng and Wang Haoran.


    If these two people hadn''t appeared out of thin air and ruined his good deeds, the Yin Jiuyi at the moment should have obtained the Wu soul of the Black Mist demon master, and then left with the refined corpse. When he devoured and refined the Black Mist martial soul and promoted to the king''s realm, he would have the strength to fight with the Xuanyin sect leader. He didn''t have to hide like a lost dog in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Even the throne of the leader of Xuanyin sect may be touched.


    But now, even if the corpse will be able to block Wang Haoran, he has permanently lost his martial spirit. In this way, it has become a distant thing to promote the king''s realm.


    Everything is bad for this boy.


    Yin Jiuyi clawed one after another, which didn''t give Ye Feng a chance to breathe at all. Ye Feng couldn''t fight back with his fierce and fast attack.


    After receiving the other party''s claws again, Ye Feng only felt that his body seemed to be completely broken and split, and the pain was almost unconscious. If there were no blood spar to repair his injury, this burst of indiscriminate bombing could have killed Ye Feng.


    But hematite is not omnipotent. The utility here is gradually weakening, but Yin Jiuyi doesn''t mean to stop.


    Kill you while you''re sick.


    He still launched a storm like crazy attack.


    We can''t continue to be beaten passively.


    Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and moved his mind. A demon flame dragon and lion shrouded in flame flashed out in the void, opened a big mouth beside Yin Jiuyi, and directly bited it.


    "What is this!"


    Yin Jiuyi was surprised. He couldn''t continue to attack Ye Feng and stepped back.


    The sudden appearance of the behemoth made him feel a great threat. Intuition told him that if he let go and let this monster bite, his vitality armor may not be able to stop it.


    In an instant, his face was blue and purple again, his strength poured into his arms, his hands crossed as before, and blocked the magic flame dragon and lion.


    Under this sudden impact, Yin Jiuyi used the "thorn evil spirit skill" again.


    However, magic flame dragon and lion are much larger than humans, and their strength is beyond imagination.


    Boom


    The earth shaking noise rose.


    This time, because there was no time for him to brew enough momentum, and the power of the magic flame dragon and lion was far higher than that of Ye Feng, after a collision, his figure staggered and withdrew for more than ten feet, and finally stamped his foot on the ground, so as to strengthen the terror of the magic flame dragon and lion.


    "So powerful! What kind of monster is it?"


    Looking at the nine shadows of the demon flame dragon and lion, his eyes were full of fear.


    Judging from the attack just now, this monster has the strength no less than the best of the earth level.


    Moreover, monsters are different from people. The most powerful thing about monsters is their physical strength and strong physical defense. Monsters of the same level can often fight against human warriors without losing the wind.


    In other words, the top-notch monster in front of him is fully capable of fighting a nine strong man in the virtual world.


    No wonder.


    The other party must rely on such a monster and pet to dare to be unscrupulous to himself.


    The nine shadows with gloomy eyes fell into meditation. The appearance of this powerful monster has changed the situation on the field.


    With such help, the other party has the capital to fight with him. It''s not so easy to clean up the triple virtual environment in front of him.


    For a moment, Yin Jiuyi''s mind turned. Of course, he knew that the Black Mist magician who had just been refined into a corpse general might not be Wang Haoran''s opponent.


    Although the cave has collapsed now, neither Wang Haoran nor black mist has disappeared.


    Both of them were hurt and died in the cave. Fortunately, if Wang Haoran came out alive, what would he take to fight others?


    So now there are only two ways for him to go.


    The first is to take advantage of Wang Haoran''s absence and run away as far as he can. As for the second, that is to kill this boy regardless of everything


    "Roar!"


    The demon flame dragon and lion interrupted Yin Jiuyi''s meditation with a huge roar.


    After the attack was blocked by Yin Jiuyi, the magic flame dragon and lion did not stop the attack, but roared up to the sky, and the flame shrouded on the four hoofs became more vigorous.


    There is a vigorous fire yuan, condensed in its mouth.


    With its roar, a pillar of fire gushed out of the mouth of the dragon and lion and rushed towards the Yin nine Yi.


    This pillar of fire contains extremely strong energy. Even the "thorn evil spirit skill" did not dare to bear it easily. Yin Jiuyi frowned and did not choose to connect hard. His body flashed back, and he was able to avoid the attack of the flame.


    Even so, the fierce fire yuan Qi still made his breath suddenly restrained and hurriedly pushed away for several steps.


    With the help of the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng finally had a chance to breathe. After swallowing a pill, the figure flashed forward and stood beside the dragon and lion.


    If you let him fight for Yin Jiuyi, the awareness of cultivation will eventually make him not the opponent of Yin Jiuyi, but if you add a magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng''s odds of winning will greatly increase.


    Ye Feng touched his left arm. There was no hard and solid feeling at the beginning, but it was soft. It was obvious that the bone had been broken.


    But now he doesn''t care about this injury. Although one arm can''t be used, it will have some impact on him, but it won''t greatly reduce his strength.


    After giving the order, the magic flame dragon and lion jumped up with an arrow. Ye Feng followed the demon flame dragon and lion and also rushed to the Yin nine Yi.


    Looking at the one person and one beast rushing forward, Yin Jiuyi''s eyes were dignified, and he didn''t dare to neglect at all. The surrounding Yin and cold Qi gathered on his hands one after another, but he didn''t attack directly, but he was accumulating strength all the time.


    Obviously, what he used this time is still the secret skill of the demon sect, and it is likely to be a big move to protect his life

 Chapter 844

    "Yin ghost metaplasia!"


    Looking at the fast approaching Ye Feng and the magic flame dragon and lion, Yin Jiuyi had a great deal of Yin Qi in his eyes. In an instant, his two fists blew forward together.


    Two dark vitality quickly enveloped his arms, and then flew forward with Yuan Li.


    As soon as the vitality energy was released, it scattered and changed into two black Qi like ghosts, one towards the magic flame dragon and lion, and the other towards the leaf maple.


    The speed of the two black gases was not fast, and even seemed a little slow in Ye Feng''s eyes, as if they could dodge the past as long as they moved a little.


    You can feel the black air approaching, but Ye Feng''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    He could sense the danger that came from it.


    If you are really entangled by this black gas, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured in a moment, and even blood spar can''t recover.


    Instinctively, Ye Feng showed his "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" and retreated quickly to avoid the pursuit of Kai heiqi, but what made him desperate was that no matter how he moved, the black Qi was driven by Yin Jiuyi and stuck to him like a dog skin plaster.


    "Spell it!"


    With a hard bite, Ye Feng showed a little hard in his eyes.


    In the body, a fire yuan essence was dispersed, and the power of the whole body of fire was surging up at this moment and spread to the right arm of Ye Feng.


    The moment he clenched his fist, his momentum was rising.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    There was no hand left, and there was no temptation. At this moment, in the face of Yin ghost entanglement, Ye Feng crisp hit his strongest blow, the ninth ten square gossip fist.


    For a moment, the vitality in the body was running wildly, and a powerful force was brewing on the fist. At the same time, Ye Feng''s fist was also under great pressure, as if it was about to burst.


    But he still didn''t directly bombard the "ten square gossip fist".


    At this time, the power of "Shifang Bagua fist" did not reach the maximum, so Ye Feng had to continue to bear the huge pressure caused by excessive energy, and frantically transformed the explosive fire yuan Qi in his body into the power of eight attributes, all of which gathered in the right fist.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Even if his fist breaks.


    The black gas flashed by. When it was about to wind up, Ye Feng finally transformed all the fire elements, and the power of "ten square Bagua fist" was condensed to the maximum.


    At this time, the power contained in Ye Feng''s right hand is almost his limit. If one or two breaths later, his right hand may be torn apart because he can''t bear the huge energy inside.


    "Give it to me and die!"


    After a loud roar, his right fist burst out instantly and hit the wisp of black gas before the invasion.


    Gather the fierce power of eight attributes. The fist of ten square eight trigrams is powerful.


    The space in front of Zhang Xu began to tremble slightly at this moment, as if the power contained in his right fist had reached a level enough to shake the void


    "Ha ha... The virtual world is threefold. Do you want to resist my ''Yin ghost incarnation''? It''s beyond your ability!"


    Yin Jiuyi didn''t seem to feel the strength of his fist. He disdained Ye Feng''s behavior.


    The "Yin ghost resurrection" of Xuanyin sect is extremely powerful. It almost condenses and releases all the Yin Qi it has absorbed in the past. Cultivating accomplishments in the virtual world and the strongest moves that dare to confront him face to face are all dead ends.


    Yin Jiuyi seemed to see the scene that Ye Feng was entangled by Yin ghosts and finally died in despair.


    "Die, boy, after you die, your ghost will become one of the ghosts I keep, ha ha..."


    After seeing that another black gas had forced the demon flame dragon and lion out, so that the dragon and lion could not intervene in the war here for a moment, Yin Jiuyi''s inner pride was filled to the extreme.


    He put all his energy on Ye Feng. Yuan Li tried his best to drive Yin Qi and wanted to use Yin ghost to absorb Ye Feng''s ghost and expand himself.


    At this time, the "Yin ghost" was almost close to Ye Feng''s side. Yin Jiuyi smiled cruelly and shook his hands suddenly to pass all his Yin Qi.


    Obviously, he was unwilling to delay any longer and wanted to make a quick decision.


    "Bang!"


    Did not see the expected shocking collision, the fist awn erupted by Ye Feng was in close contact with the "Yin ghost" inspired by Yin Jiuyi, and unexpectedly stopped in mid air. It seemed that they were evenly matched and fought together.


    Yin Qi and fist awn are rapidly consumed. Neither of them has room to give in. Even at this moment, neither side is in the sawing stage without any fancy.


    Once the power of which side is exhausted first, which side will be completely defeated.


    Even... Death!


    "Damn it, smelly boy, how can this punch be so strong?"


    Yin Jiuyi thought the victory was in hand.


    The Yin ghost condensed with all the Qi of yin and evil spirit will defeat Ye Feng with a destructive attitude.


    But what he sees now is not the same as what he imagined.


    Yin Jiuyi couldn''t imagine that he could fight with himself in such a positive competition.


    There is no fancy and no skill. It is the simplest and rough power. Whoever has the most powerful moves and stronger vitality is the winner.


    Jiuzhong in the virtual world, together with the "Yin ghost" of the highest Dharma of Xuanyin sect, was resisted by a triple in the virtual world. Such a scene almost surprised Jiuyi out of his teeth.


    "Impossible!"


    Yin Jiuyi wouldn''t be willing to compete with Ye Feng. At that time, the vitality in the Wu pulse surged wildly, and the empty shadow of the Wu soul appeared on the top of his head, which increased the transmission of yuan power again and poured all the Yin Qi accumulated in his body into the dark shadow.


    Originally, the shadow, pulled by the eight attributes of "ten square eight trigrams fist", has been impacted and lost its inherent shape, but directly turned into a mass of black energy.


    Suddenly accept the Yin force transmitted by the nine Yin Yi, and the dark shadow suddenly shines brightly, just like a small black hole, emitting Infinite Crisis and attraction. You should directly inhale everything against yourself.


    Under this suction, Ye Feng felt that he was swaying in the wind and rain and became a lonely boat in the rough waves, which was in danger of overturning all the time.


    "Even a lone boat, my maple leaf will stand on the sea and fight against the wind and waves!"


    He clenched his teeth hard. There was only a little vitality left in his body. All of them were sent to his right hand and surged out with the fist of the ten square Bagua fist.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a loud roar, Ye Feng''s right fist was shining and shot down severely.


    At the same time, his eyes stared at the nine shades of Yin, and a touch of powerful spiritual power also quietly impacted the past

 Chapter 845

    The Dementor needle comes first.


    Yin Jiuyi never thought that Ye Feng with such outstanding force would be a master of spiritual power.


    Caught off guard, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something in his mind. Immediately, a burst of dizziness and severe pain came, which made him unable to resist the stagnation of Yin force.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Feng keenly seized the moment.


    With a roar, "green dark fire" took off outside his body, turned into a flamingo spreading its wings and flew towards the body of Yin Jiuyi.


    At the same time, the "ten square eight trigrams fist" in his hand was also full of light. After breaking the Yin Qi defense, he invaded the black cloud.


    A crack spread from the inside of the black light mass and then spread to the four sides. After a loud bang, the whole cloud of Yin Qi was broken into pieces at this moment.


    "No!"


    With the explosion of the black light mass, the Yin nine Yi on the other side who had just returned from the absence directly spit out a mouthful of blood. Without waiting for him to respond, the Firebird transformed by the "green black youFire" has been burning fiercely on his vitality armor like a maggot on his tarsal bone.


    The flame is the bane of all Yin Qi, not to mention the flame excited by Ye Feng, which is the famous green dark fire on the list of different fires.


    In an instant, all the energy armor on the body surface of Yin Jiuyi turned into ashes. Under the different fire, the devil was black and fell to the ground, and his breath was rapidly withered.


    Ye Feng, who took back the quiet fire, drooped his arms and gasped heavily.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has reached the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. However, standing in the same place, he has a sense of pride rising in the eyes of Yin Jiuyi.


    I... actually defeated a nine strong man in the virtual world.


    Although there was a bit of luck in winning the war, and with the help of the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng finally laughed to the end anyway.


    The demon of Xuanyin sect was really powerful. If it weren''t for the last moment, Ye Feng made him lose his mind for a moment by taking advantage of the overwhelming spiritual attack. In this competition, the winning party might not be him.


    The cards were not mentioned, and the injury was not shallow. The skeleton and muscle of a left arm were broken. Just now we can imagine the danger of this war.


    Just win!


    Slowly recovering his vitality, Ye Feng glanced and took the opportunity to put the demon flame dragon and lion rolling on the other side into the spirit beast bag.


    When the dragon and lion body disappeared, the ghost, which was wrapped around the dragon and lion to absorb the ghost, flew like a headless fly. After being unable to perceive the information of the nine shades of Yin, the ghost "Hula" turned into countless black Qi, and burst into a burst of sad ghost crying in the void. As the Yin wind dissipated, it became invisible in the field of vision of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was completely relieved.


    If the Yin ghost has independent intelligence, he may not be able to destroy it when he is exhausted.


    He calmed down his disordered vitality and was ready to go to the nine shades of Yin, which were almost on the verge of death.


    However, at the moment when Ye Feng''s steps just moved, an accident suddenly happened in the collapsed cave rubble not far away, and a small man with a black palm flew from it.


    The villain''s face was a little like the original black mist. He looked flustered. After seeing the nine shadows lying on the ground, he was even more flustered and went straight into each other''s forehead.


    The black villain disappeared, but the nine shadows on the ground began to wriggle at this moment.


    "Shit!"


    Of course, Ye Feng knew exactly what the black villain was. It was the martial spirit generated by breaking Dan after the Black Mist magician was promoted to the king''s territory.


    Why is the martial spirit still there, but Wang Haoran''s figure is missing?


    Isn''t it that elder Wang has died miserably in the battle with the dark mist demon master?


    That would be terrible.


    Ye Feng knew that without the support of Wang Haoran, a strong king, he could not wash away the grievances of Tongmo for Duan Qingjiang.


    In this way, everything he has done these days will become useless.


    Stopping in place, he looked at the nine shadows not far away with vigilant eyes.


    A moment later, the guy staggered to his feet.


    Although his breath was still extremely low, this action was enough to show that he was not dead.


    Yin Jiuyi, still alive!


    Let''s ignore Wang Haoran and completely eliminate this guy.


    Ye Feng ran forward for several steps and approached Yin Jiuyi at a certain distance. At the moment, although there was a black mist and martial spirit into the body, which made Yin Jiuyi come back from the dead, but at the moment, he should not have enough ability to fight again.


    We must take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng directly fired a "flame bomb". While the flame bomb approached the body of Yin Jiuyi, a purple thunder awn disappeared into it.


    He wants to see if the nine shades of Yin can last!


    If Yin Jiuyi, who was overwhelmed by Wu soul, just struggled to get up, Ye Feng was more or less relieved that a "thunder fire bomb" was enough for him to ascend to heaven completely.


    But if the other party doesn''t do anything under the explosion of this thunder bomb, he will be really dangerous.


    Ye Feng will run regardless of everything.


    According to his remaining strength, it is the limit to condense a thunder fire bomb. It is powerless for him to play again.


    "Boom..."


    Without any obstruction, the thunder and fire bomb exploded, Yin Jiuyi was covered in flesh and blood, his hands, feet and limbs were blown to pieces, and the whole body was also impacted by the explosion.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was relieved.


    Even if Yin Jiuyi came back from the dead, he didn''t have much counterattack ability at the moment. His hands and feet were broken by thunder and fire bombs. Ye Feng felt that he had no need to be afraid of him.


    After his mind was settled, Ye Feng''s steps involuntarily took a few steps forward. However, when he approached Yin Jiuyi and took out the burning moon knife to cut off the head of the demon head, suddenly, only the Yin Jiuyi of the trunk and head remained. He closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. In his eyes, there was an extremely strange smile.


    At this moment, the dark little man who had not entered his head ejected from Yin Jiuyi''s mouth, just a flash, and then shot at Ye Feng very quickly.


    "No!"


    In an instant, Ye Feng was startled into a cold sweat. He mentioned some strength he had barely accumulated, and his figure quickly retreated.


    But the dark villain''s speed was much faster than him. In the blink of an eye, he had galloped to the top of Ye Feng''s head and grinned with a silent smile.


    Then the little man jumped high and a fierce son plunged in from the Tianmen of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were black, his mind was chaotic, and his figure was shaky. However, after only one stupefied God, he regained his soberness.


    The spirit searched up and down in the divine sea. Ye Feng wanted to find the king''s martial soul of the dark mist magician and drive it out. However, he could not feel the trace of the dark villain at all.


    It seems that the strange scene just now is just an illusion

 Chapter 846

    The soul of a strong man who respected the king ran into his body. It was a great hidden danger and must be removed.


    Ye Feng was waiting for careful review, "roaring..." but just then, the rocks in front flew up after a loud noise, and a white bearded figure jumped out of it. Who is Wang Haoran who hasn''t appeared for a long time?


    At the moment, the old man looked unwilling and shouted angrily: "Ye boy, have you ever seen the martial spirit of the old devil escape?"


    "Damn old devil, if you die, you have to take me on the back. I must completely eliminate him and completely erase everything he remains in the world..."


    "That martial spirit..."


    Originally, Ye Feng was about to tell the truth when he heard elder Wang''s trace of Black Mist Wu soul, but after hearing a few words behind elder Wang, he immediately swallowed the words that rushed to his throat.


    make fun of.


    The old man is furious at the moment. What if he knows that the martial spirit has run into his body and doesn''t spare no effort to eradicate it?


    How do you let him eradicate it?


    "I didn''t see it. Maybe I''ve been subdued by my predecessors..." he hurriedly relayed.


    "Hum! I wish I could kill him and save him. I''ll kill him again a hundred times."


    Wang Haoran was still angry and roared a few words, but when his eyes fell on the dead Yin Jiuyi, there was a deep horror in his eyes.


    "That Devil boy... You took care of it?"


    "God, the devil cub is nine in the virtual world. As far as I know, the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect often have all kinds of strange secrets, which are beyond defense. Such a person was killed by you in three times in the virtual world? You... How did you do it?"


    "I was lucky to kill zongmen with the help of a secret treasure... Look, elder, I was also seriously injured." Ye Feng lied.


    It''s not convenient for him to expose the magic flame dragon and lion to an elder of qianniazhai King''s territory.


    The people of qianniazhai all have a special liking for monsters. Although Wang Haoran is kind to himself and even wants to make friends with himself, they have known each other for only more than one day, and Ye Feng must be wary.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Ye Feng and saw that he had broken his left arm. He looked exhausted. He was surprised that Ye Feng was powerful, but he didn''t think much.


    "An old man and a young man are afraid that they have been killed. Now, it''s time to go back and explain to them."


    With a move, a wisp of Yuan force controlled the debris of Yin Jiuyi. Wang Haoran put it into the storage ring and nodded to Ye Feng.


    Thanks to Ye Feng, if he hadn''t reported the news, he might not have come here on time.


    Once Yin Jiuyi completely refined the black mist into a corpse general, over time, even he may not be able to get this person.


    In the previous battle, Ye Feng made great contributions.


    "Let''s go! Go back to the northern Han Dynasty with me. You have made great contributions, and there must be many rewards from the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty." after sighing, Wang Haoran shook his head, with some helplessness in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Wang Haoran returns!"


    With the voice of communication ringing out, Ye Feng followed elder Wang to the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty. Then elder Wang directly took out the wreckage of Yin Jiuyi and threw it on the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Duan Qinglin, the king sitting on the throne, looked at the remains of only his head and trunk and asked.


    Although Duan Qinglin had received the news delivered by Wang Haoran in advance and said that he had found evidence for Duan Qingjiang''s rehabilitation, it was somewhat unexpected to see a wreckage thrown out.


    "Country leader. This man''s name is Yin Jiuyi. On the surface, he is the vice president of the demon hunting Association in Pingliang City. In fact, he is a disciple of Xuanyin sect, a branch of the demon sect. It is this Yin Jiuyi, not breaking the Qingjiang River, who let go of Zhang and Su who collude with the demon sect."


    When elder Wang said this, the whole court was in an uproar, and many people began to whisper.


    "What elder Wang said is true?"


    "Shouldn''t it be a scapegoat specially found? There''s no proof of death now..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The king is always an elder of his sect. If the king is strong, will he be arbitrary and far fetched?"


    Listening to the murmur above the hall, Duan Qinglin gave a break drink, and his face also showed dissatisfaction.


    After the Lord yelled, the scene slowly quieted down.


    "Brother Wang Dao, do you have any evidence that this man is a disciple of the demon sect?" the master of heaven looked at Wang Haoran coldly and asked.


    "This damn guy." seeing the secret of heaven, the Lord Duan Qinglin began to curse fiercely.


    Master Tianji is a master of Tianji hall. As the head of Wu mansion in the northern Han Dynasty, he has been targeting the royal family in the northern Han Dynasty. It can be said that he is the person Duan Qinglin hates most. However, he can''t break up with each other completely now.


    "Are you a demon sect disciple? Do you need me to say more? Since he is dead, he can''t hide his evil Qi. Anyone with eyes can see it."


    Wang Haoran said sarcastically. This is a mockery of the secret of heaven.


    The faces of everyone present were a little ugly.


    "Even if it''s a disciple of the demon sect, it doesn''t mean that the president and vice president of Pingliang City demon hunting association are good at magic, which doesn''t mean that the city master of Pingliang city is not suspected of magic."


    "Anyway, he''s dead. There''s no proof. Whatever you say."


    The man in heaven showed a look of contempt and said coldly.


    "Hum, I knew you would be so cunning. Fortunately, I still have witnesses." Wang Haoran pushed Ye Feng out.


    Previously, when Ye Feng followed Wang Haoran into the imperial court, he didn''t attract too many people''s attention. Now he stands on the cusp of the storm again to testify.


    But on the previous occasion, he testified that the party who benefited was monk Huiguang and master Tianji.


    As for now, it has turned the other way around, which will be beneficial to the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty.


    "I''m willing to testify that Yin Jiuyi is indeed the one who secretly released two demon sect spies. The whole thing has nothing to do with the city master of Pingliang." Ye Feng said in a loud voice.


    "What..."


    "Didn''t this guy talk about Pingliang City Master''s magic last time? Why did he lose all of them?"


    "If you go back on your word, you can''t believe what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some people who stood in the Tianji Temple immediately refuted it.


    "I''m the Buddha. I''m just a triple martial artist in the virtual world. I really don''t have any qualification to testify. Who can guarantee that he didn''t take advantage of you or was threatened by you?"


    Monk Huiguang announced the Buddha''s name, looked at Wang Haoran and Ye Feng and said coldly

 Chapter 847

    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing what Huiguang said, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Wang Dao, if you have anything to say, why should you sell silly clothes on the court hall? Elder martial brother Huiguang is right. What''s funny?" the man in heaven was dissatisfied and shouted coldly.


    "Isn''t that funny? It was the same little brother Ye Fengye who was brought to testify by you from thousands of miles. It was because of his testimony that I concluded that the city master of Pingliang city had the crime of breaking Qingjiang to connect with demons..."


    "Now, little brother Ye Feng distinguishes right from wrong and is willing to testify to clear away the crime of breaking Qingjiang. At this time, you suddenly turn back and say that little brother Ye is not qualified to testify?"


    "Could it be that he is qualified to testify only when it is beneficial to your Tianji temple and benlei temple? If it is unfavorable to you, he is not qualified to testify. What''s more funny in the world?"


    Wang Haoran''s words were righteous and solemn, which immediately made the master of heaven and monk Huiguang disheartened and stunned.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    Why is it valid to testify for you and invalid to testify for the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty?


    "What elder martial brother Wang said is very true. It''s hard not to become a powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty. Do you let your Tianji temple and Benlei Temple talk and nonsense?" seeing that your side accounted for the truth, the voice of the Lord Duan Qinglin suddenly became stronger.


    "Brother Ye Feng, please tell me exactly what happened these days. I don''t believe it. In our northern Han territory, we can let outsiders cover the sky?"


    Wang Haoran''s tone had a strong smell of gunpowder.


    It''s really two guys, monk Huiguang and master Tianji, who deceive people too much.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng, who took a step forward, was neither humble nor arrogant. He simply said what had happened in this hall. Finally, he didn''t forget to add: "what I said is true, and there is no empty word."


    Most of the faces present showed a thoughtful look.


    Only monk Huiguang and master Tianji looked at Ye Feng with a trace of killing intention.


    Wan juezong is not a good boy


    How dare you challenge Tianji temple and benlei temple?


    Without waiting for them to raise an objection, the Lord of the state broke Qinglin''s frown, showed his majesty and evil spirit, and slapped the king''s chair.


    "Master Huiguang, it seems that your demon hunting association should be well renovated. The seven holy places set up the demon hunting association to let you kill the demon sect and eliminate the demon guard, not to let you deal with the demon sect like this!"


    His voice was silent, but it fell in the ears of the people like a Hong Zhong Da LV, shocking people''s hearts and souls.


    The demon hunting association is the last dependence of the seven holy places to resist the demon sect. However, in this association of the northern Han Dynasty, there are high-level demons, and one of them is a thief of the demon sect. It is undoubtedly a big joke to spread.


    At that time, Huiguang, as the general director of the northern Han demon hunting Association, must be blamed.


    This move was almost completely reversed. The royal family of the northern Han Dynasty changed from advantage to disadvantage. Moreover, the fact was in front of him. He didn''t even have a chance to distinguish Huiguang, the great monk, which made him look ashamed and angry. His iron face was no longer like Maitreya''s smile before.


    "It''s not that the person recommended by you qianniazhai has a problem. Monk, I''m to blame, but you qianniazhai can''t run."


    "Hum! The demon hunting Association will thoroughly investigate this matter. Let''s go."


    He shook his wide sleeves and walked towards the door in a rage.


    When passing Ye Feng''s side, Ye Feng obviously felt the strong killing intention from the monk. It seems that this Huiguang passed on all his anger to him.


    He is narrow-minded and short-minded. He only knows how to fight among families.


    Ye Feng held his head high and his momentum did not hesitate to return to the past. The "eminent monk" of benlei temple made him despise him.


    "Good! Good! Ha ha..."


    Huiguang laughed angrily. His figure suddenly disappeared from the imperial court. The master of heaven also left with him. There were only a few martial artists who were close to Duanjia in the imperial court of the northern Han Dynasty.


    "Now it can be said that the dark clouds have dispersed. Although duanqingjiang is confused and incompetent and has no ability to know people, there is no problem in major right and wrong. In that case, can he be released from the prison?"


    When Wang Haoran said this, he was elated and obviously in a good mood.


    This time not only saved Duan Qingjiang and maintained the innocence of Duan family in the northern Han Dynasty, but also severely frustrated the spirit of Tianji hall.


    At the thought of the expression when Huiguang and Tianji left, elder Wang couldn''t help feeling dark and happy.


    And all this is because of the help of the young man in front of us.


    He looked at Ye Feng and made no secret of his appreciation in his eyes.


    "Lord, little brother Ye has made great contributions this time. What''s rare is that this little brother is not only superior in strength, but also has a sense of justice. He doesn''t hesitate to offend the villain, but we must thank him!"


    "Of course. I will never forget the kindness of my little brother."


    "Come here. Let Qingjiang out first. Today, the main people of our country have a big banquet to entertain elder martial brother Wang and younger brother Ye Feng..."


    Duan Qinglin, with a thick smile on his face, waved his big hand and issued the order.


    The lifting of the royal family crisis is also a big stone for him to put his heart down


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial garden of the northern Han Dynasty.


    Lord Duan Qinglin held up the silver cup, looked around and said in a high voice, "this time, I, a powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty, want to thank young Xia Ye Feng for his help. Come on, let''s drink this cup for young Xia Ye."


    Duan Qinglin took the lead in drinking it all at once.


    In his starting position, Duan Qingjiang, who was wounded, also had a happy smile on his face.


    This time, Duan Qingjiang was already desperate. He was ready to be a scapegoat and sacrifice for his family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that under Ye Feng''s proof, he was wronged.


    Of course, Duan Qingjiang doesn''t want to die.


    "Young Xia ye, if you don''t thank him for his kindness, someone will owe you a life." after he drank all the wine in his glass, tiger eyes were in tears and wanted to bow down to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quickly picked him up and said with a smile, "I just don''t want to see good people wronged, but let the real demon sect spies be natural and happy. Moreover, I can''t turn the tide alone without the full support of old Wang."


    "So your majesty, the Lord, and the broken city Lord, thank you. You should thank old Wang..."


    "Thank you, martial Uncle Wang!"


    The white bearded and white browed Wang Haoran smiled, which was obviously very useful.


    Not arrogant, not discouraged, but more upright. The two kings looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Duan Qinglin threw an olive branch at Ye Feng: "young Xia ye, the local leader consciously agrees with you. Except for the devil, the guardian road is the same everywhere. Besides, I found a lot of devil tracks in the northern Han Dynasty. Why don''t you stay and subdue the devil for us in the Northern Han Dynasty?"


    Monk Huiguang and master Tianji don''t know about Ye Feng''s killing the nine Yin and nine Yi in the virtual environment, but Wang Haoran has told Duan Qinglin.


    With such cultivation, Ye Feng can do such a thing. He is not only outstanding in temperament, but also outstanding in martial arts. Obviously, he attracted Duan Qinglin''s attention.


    Maybe in the near future, this boy can climb to a height that they all look up to on the road of martial arts

 Chapter 848

    "I appreciate the kindness of the Lord. However, please forgive me that I can''t promise..."


    Ye Feng smiled and politely refused to stop Qinglin''s solicitation. "I think both the Lord and the king understand that I am a disciple of wanjuezong, and I come from the Western Tang Dynasty. The Western Tang Dynasty has fought with the northern Han Dynasty for many years, and there are many grievances. If I join the Northern Han Dynasty, I will be stabbed by some people


    Therefore, I''d better be a idle cloud and wild crane. I hope the Lord will forgive me... "


    What Ye Feng said is reasonable.


    There has always been a war between the northern Han Dynasty and the Western Tang Dynasty.


    In the past two years, the situation has been slightly stable because of the joint fight against the rise of the demon sect. There is no tension like that in previous years.


    However, Ye Feng is a martial artist who came out of the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty. If he has some disputes with the northern Han Dynasty, he is bound to be regarded as a traitor by the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Besides the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng knew that both the yuan master of the Wu mansion and President Ding of the inscription Association treated Ye Feng well.


    For such a result, Duan Qinglin felt a little pity, but he was not too surprised.


    "In that case, I won''t force you, young Xia. If you need any help from Beihan in the future, just ask."


    "Thank you, Lord." Ye Feng nodded with a smile, but didn''t say much this time.


    The northern Han Dynasty is a great power at any rate. It is limited by its own identity that it is unwilling to join the northern Han Dynasty, but Ye Feng obviously will not regard them as his own enemies.


    Besides, there are many difficulties in finding his father and sister. Over time, he may really need Beihan''s help.


    "Young hero ye, we are ashamed of ourselves. Hey, but Duan did not expect that young Xia ye would wash away the grievances of my northern Han Royal family regardless of the obstruction of Tianji hall and benlei temple..." Duan Qingjiang sighed with a sigh on his face.


    "Lord Duan, the reason why I help you is not because you have the identity of the imperial family of the northern Han Dynasty."


    Looking at the broken Qingjiang River, a trace of condensation appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Hmm? What does young Xia Ye mean by this?" after he said this, not only Duan Qingjiang, but also Duan Qinglin and Wang Haoran showed a look of great doubt.


    "This time, it''s because there are traitors in my righteous martial arts, colluding with the demon sect and killing innocent people..."


    "This is a major event related to the life and death of our Yuan Wu Zhengdao. It''s not just you cutting off the city master or the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty."


    "The reason why I''m desperate to participate is to return the real peace of Yuan Wu. I don''t want the demon sect to set off a bloody storm in Yuan Wu Mainland... As for the accidental rescue of the city Lord, in fact... It''s just by accident..."


    When he said this, he always had a compassionate look on his face. It seemed that he really didn''t care about Duan Qingjiang''s life and death.


    These people here are all mature people. How can they not hear that Ye Feng said it from the bottom of his heart.


    However, it was precisely because ye Feng said such words that they had a big impression of Ye Feng in their hearts again.


    "Hey... If all my righteous martial arts have the mind of Ye Feng, why does the demon sect rise?" Wang Haoran stroked his beard and sighed.


    In the current situation, powerful people like Wang Haoran have a very thorough understanding of the situation. However, first, the seven holy places hold the mentality that dead Taoist friends will not die and poor. Second, the disputes among several holy places over thousands of years have caused many contradictions among several holy forces. On the contrary, the demon sect has disappeared for thousands of years, and the righteous martial arts have not felt the pain of cutting bones for so many years, Let some forces relax their vigilance.


    At present, the demon sect has the potential to start a prairie fire, but the Tianji hall and other sects are still immersed in internal friction. Once it continues, the Yuan Wu continent will really change.


    However, although there are discerning people like Wang Haoran in the right way, they can''t reverse the general trend. This can be seen from the reopening of the list of killing demons, but they can''t work together to eradicate the demon sect.


    Elder Wang sighed, which made the banquet atmosphere depressed a lot in an instant, and it came to a hasty end soon


    ¡­¡­


    On the avenue from the northern Han Dynasty to the Western Tang Dynasty, a figure ran like a lightning bolt.


    It happened here. Ye Feng didn''t mean to delay in the northern Han Dynasty. The next day he said goodbye to Wang Haoran and others and went to the Western Tang Dynasty.


    In order to thank him for helping the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty wash away the evidence of evil communication, Duan Qinglin gave Ye Feng 100 million spirit stones. Of course, this also included some goodwill from the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty. Ye Feng wanted to refuse, but on second thought, he was short of a large number of spirit stones, so he accepted them impolitely.


    This time, we finally have a satisfactory answer.


    In addition to the extra 100 million spirit stones in the storage ring, Ye Feng''s points on the demon killing order unexpectedly soared by about 1000 inexplicably, making him directly on the third page of the list.


    Now Ye Feng''s demon killing score has reached 1790 points.


    Xue Zhiqiao, the first person of wanjuezong, far surpassing the 36th place, ranked 23rd on the list.


    This amazing scene made Ye Feng a little confused.


    At first, he thought that the points were given to him by Wang Haoran or the Lord Duan Qinglin, but later, when he thought about it carefully, he found that it was not so.


    It is stipulated in the demon killing list that the points transferred by others are not included in the ranking. Now Ye Feng''s ranking has suddenly increased so much, which is enough to show that these 1000 points are recognized as his own demon hunting income by the demon killing order.


    In this way, he was very puzzled.


    Mingming just killed a Yin Jiuyi.


    The cultivation of Yin Jiuyi is a nine fold virtual realm, which is only equivalent to an advanced demon disciple. The number of points is only 100 points. How can it soar to a thousand?


    Is it difficult because


    He vaguely felt that it might have something to do with the martial spirit of the dark mist magician. After killing Yin Jiuyi for the first time, the martial spirit of the dark mist magician''s King came back to life through the dead and asked Ye Feng to kill Yin Jiuyi again.


    Could it be that the latter was recognized as a strong king by the demon killing order?


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It is indeed possible that the martial spirit is a sign of whether the martial artist has reached the king''s territory. The Dan breaks into a God and the martial spirit becomes manifest, which means that the martial artist has entered the king''s territory.


    The evil killing order is not a living creature and can''t make a detailed judgment. It''s just a one size fits all, so there will be such a big loophole.


    However, this is a good thing for Ye Feng. A thousand points, especially the ranking on the list of killing demons, can''t be exchanged for many spirit stones. Ye Feng will not be foolish enough to clarify this matter.


    However, at the thought that the martial spirit of Black Mist did not die, but ran into his own body, Ye Feng couldn''t help worrying about it again! I''m sure his martial spirit will give himself a fatal blow at a critical juncture. I have to check it out sometime.


    While Ye Feng was thinking about this problem in his mind, he suddenly felt a slight change in the front.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng, who was running fast, frowned. In an instant, his body rolled out to the side at an incredible speed.


    "Boom!"


    After an earth shaking noise, smoke swirled in front of him, and a huge deep and wide gully suddenly exploded in the middle of the road. If Ye Feng hadn''t acted quickly and dodged ahead of time, he would be seriously injured in this bombing attack.


    "Who the hell is it? Give it to me and get out."


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. Ye Feng''s voice was cold and his body was killing

 Chapter 849

    The dust scattered all over the sky.


    In front of the road, four black figures appeared.


    The four men were all dressed in black and wore dark masks. There were still traces of vitality on the first man''s hands. It was obvious that this man should have done the attack just now.


    "Eh? I''m lucky to escape."


    The man saw that Ye Feng avoided the powerful blow he had inspired unharmed, and his eyes looked very surprised. After he looked at Ye Feng, he only felt that Ye Feng''s cultivation was in the "triple of virtual environment".


    But it''s incredible that the virtual realm triple actually avoided the blow of "angry dragon thunder bead".


    What this person inspired just now is a one-time spirit weapon similar to thunderbolt thunder bead. The power that can explode is stronger than "Thunderbolt thunder bead". At the beginning, he felt that he was overqualified, but he was surprised to see that Ye Feng opposite avoided the killing of thunder bead.


    No wonder... They will let themselves and others attack and kill the boy.


    "One virtual environment is seven and three virtual environments are six. I want to kill Ye Feng. It seems that some people don''t understand the situation. They don''t pay attention to themselves at all."


    Ye Feng carefully perceived the vitality fluctuation of the four people, and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. His originally nervous eyes calmed down in an instant.


    The other party obviously used foreign objects in that attack just now, which is not a worry.


    Even the nine masters of the virtual world were killed by themselves. Several six or seven masters of the virtual world really didn''t interest Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    However, his words made the faces of the four people opposite show strange expressions.


    "Ha, ha ha... Boss, I didn''t hear wrong, this boy..."


    "It''s really a big talk. In order to kill you, it''s even better to send four of us. It''s also a waste of an angry dragon thunder bead? It''s your honor!"


    "Smelly boy, I''ll let you know later how painful it is to offend our blood robbing four demons!"


    The head man said hoarsely.


    Ye Feng''s strength surprised him, but in any case, he was still very angry when a triple martial artist in the virtual world showed such a contemptuous attitude in front of him.


    We must use each other''s blood to show the dignity of our strong!


    "Brothers, do it."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several breathtaking vitality soared into the sky. In addition to the first man in black, the other three six heavy martial artists in the virtual realm rushed straight at Ye Feng. From the momentum they radiated, the martial arts levels they performed were not low.


    "Many people beat few people? Unfortunately, the strength is too poor. No matter how many people there are, it won''t play a role!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, which made four people in black burst their lungs.


    "Arrogance!" the man in black was about to drink these two words, but the next scene made him show his eyes outside the black scarf and show a frightened look.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    Ye Feng didn''t keep his hands on the three six heavy martial artists in the virtual world. He was a Tianjie martial art.


    The sharp palm wind whirled the world and attacked the man in black who rushed to the front as hard as the surging waves hit the bank. After a loud noise, the man was directly bombarded under the ground and hit a deep pit.


    Seeing this scene, the other two people in black were shocked and immediately slowed down the trend of rushing forward. Their only eyes were full of shock.


    The three of them are all six powerful martial artists in the virtual world. How could they be beaten like this by a three powerful boy in the virtual world?


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    Taking advantage of the shock and stupidity of the other two people, Ye Feng directly displayed the Zhengong thunder fist in the "ten square Bagua fist". Now the first few movements of the ten square Bagua fist have been trained to a great degree by Ye Feng, which can be said to be very easy to deal with the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    There were two roars again. The two people in black who couldn''t brake were also blown out by Ye Feng. The figure flew back in the air. After falling with a slap, they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "How... How, how can this boy be so strong?"


    The only surviving leader of the man in black was incredibly watching his three companions being defeated by the other party. Even if he wanted to defeat the three six heavy warriors in the virtual world, he needed great effort, which was far from being as light as the other party.


    "No, the above judgment is wrong. This person''s strength is never as simple as cultivation. The situation is wrong!"


    At one thought, the man in black flashed a light blue light, and his body was like a big bird shooting towards the rear.


    Sensing that he might not be Ye Feng''s enemy, he couldn''t care about his three companions and ran away directly.


    "Do you still want to go at this time? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!" Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method. His vitality burst under his feet and chased the black head collar at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Whew..."


    The two fast-moving bodies were flying on the road. The speed of the leader of the man in black was obviously not as fast as that of Ye Feng after he showed his heavenly body method, and the distance between them was quickly narrowed.


    At this moment, the black head collar just looked at Ye Feng behind him. His eyes were full of horror. This power and speed could not be broken out by a triple martial artist in the virtual world, even if he was the ninth in the virtual world.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and an ethereal artistic conception of heaven attribute extended from his fist, which is completely elusive. The head in black wanted to parry with his hands crossed, but it was empty, and the strong fist directly hit the chest.


    He burst into a scream and fell into the woods below like a broken winged bird.


    The heavily landed head collar in black has not completely died. He coughed up a pool of black blood and fell to the ground. This is why Ye Feng wanted to ask the behind the scenes, so he deliberately showed mercy.


    Just as he was about to look up and struggle, he saw that Ye Feng had appeared in front of him with a cold face.


    "Say! Who asked you to ambush me again and tell me honestly, or you may not die." the cold words hit the head of black clothes and made him relax from the disastrous battle just now.


    He stared at Ye Feng with a grim face, as if he wanted to print Ye Feng''s appearance in the depths of his mind. However, after a moment, his head tilted, and the vitality in his eyes immediately disappeared.


    "Huh? Dead?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Or miscalculation. I didn''t expect that these killers had hidden poison in their mouths. In order not to expose it, they directly bit the poison that sealed their throat and killed themselves?


    Blood robbery four demons?


    From the name, it should be the warrior of the demon sect.


    Ye Feng also felt that it was useless and confused. After all, the righteous martial arts were killing the demons, and the demons were also looking for opportunities to kill the outstanding figures in the righteous. It must have been his fame on the list of killing demons, which attracted the jealousy of the demon sect. He was desperate to set up an ambush here to attack himself.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding. With a flick of his fingers, Yuan Li opened and pulled down the black head collar, the black scarf covered on his face.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng was surprised.


    Because, after opening the scarf of the man in black, he was shocked to find that this man actually showed a bald head, and there were neat ring scars in the middle of his head, indicating his identity.


    Monk, this killer is a monk!

 Chapter 850

    Ye Feng''s spirit was swept on the order to kill demons, and he had a general idea in his heart.


    As long as it is a demon warrior, he must have evil Qi and will be perceived by the evil killing order. After killing, his own evil killing points will be increased.


    Now, the points in the demon killing order have not increased.


    The killer is another monk.


    In the whole Yuan Wu continent, regardless of any forces on both sides, only the benlei temple among the seven families of Shinto is the base camp of monks and there are monks. Perhaps it is impossible to conclude that the killer is the person of Benlei Temple just by bald head, but at this moment, Ye Feng has locked a person in his heart.


    The general president of the northern Han demon hunting Association, master Huiguang.


    It must be the old monk who resented him for breaking his family in the northern Han Dynasty. He secretly sent martial arts men to ambush here to plot against himself.


    Ye Feng was not interested in this Huiguang monk, but now he is cold and hot in his heart.


    For their own self-interest, this dignified generation can frame the northern Han Dynasty to break the family, and it is not an accident to ambush themselves.


    This account will come back sooner or later.


    While thinking, Ye Feng took off the storage rings and masks of several other people in black. Among the four, only the head of the man in black was a monk, but there was nothing to prove his identity in his storage ring.


    There are about 20 million inferior spirit stones inside, which are naturally collected by Ye Feng impolitely.


    Now, although he has received 100 million yuan from Duan Qinglin, the Lord of the northern Han Dynasty, the more the better for Ye Feng. A mere 100 million yuan will be consumed by him in two or three times.


    The grade of "star body protection skill" is against the sky. If you want to improve the divine eye calculation, it can be called a bottomless pit. Up to now, Ye Feng doesn''t know how many billions of spirit stones are needed to improve this skill, and he can only accumulate it slowly. Twenty million spirit stones are better than nothing.


    After finishing, Ye Feng, who stood up, looked at the capital of the northern Han Dynasty and looked thoughtful.


    With the passage of time, the ranking on the list of killing demons is constantly changing and replacing. Just yesterday, Ye Feng''s 1790 points of killing demons still ranked him 23rd. But one day later, it has dropped to thirty.


    Xue Zhiqiao, the former outstanding disciple of wanjuezong, fell to the position of No. 47.


    "The points on the list have changed so dramatically. It seems that my righteous martial arts have achieved a lot recently."


    However, this also shows that there are more and more traces of the demon clan.


    Ye Feng carefully checked the ranking on the list.


    The top three are still three of the four geniuses. Liang Kyushu, the leading Tianji temple, has reached a terrible number of points, with a full score of more than 9900 points. One step short, he can become the first person to break the ten thousand mark on the list of killing demons.


    Several others followed, with scores between seven and eight thousand.


    The four great geniuses really deserve their reputation!


    It seems that I want to beat these four peerless geniuses. Isn''t it really big.


    He shook his head sadly. Ye Feng put away his mood and continued to rush to the location of Xitang


    ¡­¡­


    After running for a day, Ye Feng came to a town called Lingyue city. Although this small town is close to the Western Tang Dynasty, it still belongs to the jurisdiction of the northern Han Dynasty.


    The strongest martial artist in the town is the innate cultivation. Ye Feng has been driving for a long time. He is a little sleepy, so he plans to have a rest here.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?"


    Walking into a restaurant with fairly clean decoration, a waiter came up to greet him. Ye Feng didn''t ask for any box, so he sat down at random in the restaurant hall. After ordering a few small dishes, he sat down and enjoyed it slowly.


    Suddenly, from the side


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, another village disappeared for no reason. It was only a hundred miles away from our Lingyue city. According to the martial artist who just passed by to explore, the whole village looked normal, but there were no living creatures in the village, which scared the man out."


    "Alas! Humanity is weak and evil ways are rampant. I also heard a fellow from the northern Han Dynasty say that there are many villages in the northern Han Dynasty recently, and the residents disappear for no reason. It seems that the world has evaporated. Do you think it''s the evil sect''s black hand that extends to our western Tang Dynasty?"


    "It''s hard to say! Such a strange thing should have something to do with the demon sect. After all, this place is not far from the northern Han Dynasty. When the war between the Western Tang Dynasty and the northern Han Dynasty began two years ago, Lingyue city was still the front line..."


    The whispered discussion of two congenital quadruple warriors at the next table immediately made Ye Feng frown.


    The two people talking seemed to be martial artists of the Western Tang Dynasty, but the situation they said was very similar to that of cakou village.


    Is the devil''s claw really going to probe into the Western Tang Dynasty?


    However, such things happen more and more frequently. Ye Feng can''t take care of these things, and he can''t take care of them. Let the West Tang demon hunting Association take care of it.


    After a meal and a simple rest, Ye Feng was watched by several unruly congenital warriors in an attempt to kill people and steal goods because he looked too generous in Lingyue city and looked too young.


    This makes Ye Feng cry and laugh.


    Unfortunately, the eyes of these martial scum are not good. They stare at the wrong person. They follow Ye Feng outside the city and are killed before turning their hands.


    After this episode, he set foot on the road again.


    "Hoo, finally back to Xitang."


    Looking at the faint outline of the West Tang frontier fortress in the distance, Ye Feng could not hide the complexity in his eyes.


    He grew up in the Western Tang Dynasty and was expelled by the Western Tang Dynasty. Now, he is forced to leave wanjuezong. Even if he gets the title of the son of Qi and gains supreme benefits for wanjuezong, he still has to return to the world for experience.


    All this is just because I''m not strong enough.


    Even if ye Feng can kill Jiuchong in the virtual world by six steps in the triple, it is still a very simple thing for the strong king.


    In wanjuezong Mountain Gate, the actions of several other peak owners towards wushuangfeng certainly made Ye Feng resent, but the strength of Wang Jing still made him feel weak and incompetent in his cultivation.


    "Wait, those guys who bullied me, Ye Feng, no matter how powerful, I will step on you one by one!"


    He seemed to see the huge price Yan Xifeng paid to Sanfeng in order to protect his own safety, and his fist clenched "crackled".


    Wan Jue Zong had strong kings such as Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing. Then didn''t the iron family and the royal family bully and oppress themselves in the Western Tang Dynasty?


    Iron house!


    Hum


    He suddenly raised a sharp look in his eyes

 Chapter 851

    After simply calming his mood, maple leaf rushed to the outline of the huge fortress in the distance.


    This place is not far from the West Tang Dynasty, and his speed slowed down. Before entering the West Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng is going to find a place to cultivate.


    Today, he still has a long way to go to the later stage of the triple virtual environment. When he thought of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. Since he entered the virtual environment, the progress of cultivation has slowed down greatly, which is far less easy to break through than the congenital environment at that time.


    Of course, this is also expected. The higher the cultivation, the harder it will be to improve. Everyone is the same.


    In a short time like myself, I was promoted from one to three. In the eyes of outsiders, it was a demon.


    The night is approaching. There are green light spots in the ancient wasteland road from time to time. Some are quiet fires floating in the field. After all, this place was still a battlefield a few years ago. Others are the pupil light from the monster.


    Ye Feng is certainly not afraid of monsters, but at this moment, it''s best to find a place to rest for a while.


    He jumped into the air, looked up and looked around. Finally, he found a village with sparse lights dozens of miles ahead, and then flew away along the village.


    "Uncle, is there any spare space in your village? I''m passing through your place and want to have a rest here tonight." before a moment, Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the entrance of the village and happened to run into an elderly man. So he came forward to ask and took out a spirit stone at the same time.


    The old man was startled by the sudden appearance of Ye Feng. After looking at him suspiciously, he nodded.


    "Go out and have a simple rest for one night. How can I take your property back?"


    The old man was very open-minded and refused the Lingshi reward given by Ye Feng. Instead, Ye Feng was embarrassed and had to bow his hands to him.


    Then he followed the old man to a clean and elegant village house.


    "Young man, let''s have a rest here tonight. My old woman happened to cook chicken soup. Let me bring you a bowl to taste..." the old man with a crutch walked out of the village house and walked back slowly alone.


    In the countryside, villagers are often simple.


    This makes Ye Feng feel a little warm in his heart.


    It would be great if the world of martial arts could be peaceful and peaceful everywhere, just like this old man.


    Ye Feng glanced around the village with his mental strength and felt that the number of people in this small village was only 100, most of them were ordinary people, and there were only a few martial arts practitioners with accomplishments, of which the most powerful was just a middle-aged man with accomplishments in Tongming territory.


    There is no congenital martial artist.


    This makes Ye Feng sigh.


    After a while, the only middle-aged man in the village appeared at the door of Ye Fengfang with the old man.


    "Dad, it''s not peaceful outside recently. Don''t stay with outsiders. It''s said that many villages in Beihan have inexplicable accidents..."


    "When will it be your turn to teach me a lesson? I have a sense of propriety to stay with someone or not. Don''t worry about it. Come on... I''m going to spill this bowl of chicken soup. Boy, please help me..."


    In the house, Ye Feng heard the conversation between the old man and the middle-aged man from a distance. He couldn''t help smiling. He had a good impression of the old man and the village.


    In this world where the law of the jungle and martial arts are respected, people as kind as the old man are becoming more and more rare.


    "Uncle, you really brought chicken soup to me at the bottom. How nice it is."


    When he opened the door, Ye Feng smiled and took over the steaming chicken soup and some simple meals handed over by the old man. The strong smell actually increased Ye Feng''s appetite.


    He bowed respectfully to the old man.


    This kind-hearted old man deserves Ye Feng''s respect.


    The old man''s son, that is, the middle-aged man in Tongming territory, looked at Ye Feng carefully, and his originally dignified face became more cautious.


    Because after his yuan force explored Ye Feng, he immediately lost any trace like a stone sinking into the sea. It is obvious that the cultivation strength of the young man in front of him is much higher than him.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m going to Xitang. I''m just passing by to have a night''s rest. There''s no malice."


    Ye Feng explained two sentences to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    He will leave early tomorrow morning. Ye Feng doesn''t want to break the tranquility of this small village, so he doesn''t expose his true realm.


    The middle-aged man''s expression slowed down and a smile appeared on his face.


    When the old man came home first, Ye Feng gave the middle-aged man several spiritual stones, as well as several martial arts and skills suitable for the cultivation of Tongming territory and congenital territory, and gave him some simple guidance.


    Others are generous and kind to receive themselves, one report for another, which is the basic principle of Ye Feng''s life. He never stingy to his good people, reciprocate his kindness, and feed back a lot of cultivation resources to middle-aged people.


    Now the world is dangerous and unpredictable. I hope the middle-aged man has the strength to protect the kind old man and this quiet village


    Early the next morning.


    After entering the mysterious round platform to practice all night, Ye Feng felt refreshed.


    Although one night''s cultivation was not enough to make him greatly improve his strength, he did not accumulate small steps and even thousands of miles. Ye Feng once again consolidated his triple cultivation in the virtual environment, making the vitality in his body more solid.


    If we lay a solid foundation, we will have a greater grasp of breakthrough when we are promoted to a higher level in the future.


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation talent and the anti heaven effect of mysterious space, it''s not too difficult for him to improve to the four levels of virtual environment. However, in addition to cultivation, the most important thing is to consolidate the foundation, which is also an important reason why Ye Feng can win more and more challenges.


    "It''s time to start."


    Ye Feng''s spirit scanned the whole village again and found that the old man was not in the village.


    He could not help but frown slightly. He wanted to say goodbye to the old man, but it seemed that there was no need at the moment.


    Ye Feng, who didn''t care, got up and went out. All night, he was silent in the mysterious round platform to practice. It was like being isolated from the world. He couldn''t feel what was wrong in this village. However, as soon as he opened the door, it suddenly made Ye Feng feel a foreboding.


    Huh?


    His eyes narrowed, and his mental power reaching the eleventh level was released without reservation. In an instant, he covered the whole small village. A moment later, Ye Feng standing at the door seemed to find something special, which made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    No!


    Something big happened

 Chapter 852

    At this moment, this quiet small village was actually empty, and Ye Feng could not perceive any trace of life.


    impossible!


    How did this happen?


    Ye Feng felt a thrill in his heart. Although he was immersed in cultivating in the round platform space last night, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength was so strong that he couldn''t feel it at all unless his cultivation greatly surpassed him.


    If you stimulate your mental strength again, you still get nothing.


    At this moment, Ye Feng could no longer restrain his doubts and jumped out of the door. The spirit spread to several surrounding villages.


    When Ye Feng passed by yesterday, although the population in those villages was small, there were still hundreds of people, but now all the others except Ye Feng have disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it difficult to become the devil''s claw, which has quietly invaded here?"


    With this thought, Ye Feng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The evil spirits of the demon sect cause harm in other places. Maybe Ye Feng can''t take care of it, and he may not have the leisure to take care of it.


    But now it is close to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty. Most of the villagers living here are ordinary people, especially the kind old man''s warm care for himself last night. This alone makes Ye Feng unable to abandon it.


    "Whew..."


    His body swept out of the wooden house and soared to the sky.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng sensed something unusual and jumped down from the roof again. After counting his breath, he saw the middle-aged man in tongmingjing running towards him in a panic.


    What made Ye Feng feel more strange was that he actually felt a trace of magic gas on the middle-aged man.


    "Little... Little brother! No, something big has happened."


    The middle-aged man panted and ran to Ye Feng. Ye Feng quickly held him, and a warm energy was injected into the middle-aged man''s body, which eased his tired body.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    "Early this morning, my father said he would go to the nearby village to talk to his old brother, but I didn''t expect to come back after a long time. I was worried, so I ran to the village to explore. As a result, I found that all the people in the village had mysteriously disappeared, and even my father disappeared."


    When the middle-aged man said this, his voice trembled, frightened and frightened.


    After all, he is a martial artist. He has heard of the rampage of the northern Han demon sect and the complete disappearance of some villages. Now after aftertaste, the disaster actually fell on his own head, and his fear is natural.


    "What''s more strange is that not only the next village, but when I came back, I found that other villagers in our village had also disappeared, but they were still there before I left..."


    Extreme panic spread in his heart. The middle-aged man couldn''t imagine what he saw in front of him. In a hurry, he had to come to seek Ye Feng''s help.


    "How long ago did you find that the villagers on your side disappeared?"


    Ye Feng, who was calm, cut off the evil spirit from the middle-aged man. After a brief feeling, his eyebrows could not help frowning again.


    This evil Qi is different from that of Yin Jiuyi before. It seems more yin fierce and violent, full of bloodthirsty killing.


    "The old man got up early and it would be bright when he left, about two hours ago. As for the disappearance of the villagers in this village, it should be more than an hour when I went to the next village..." the middle-aged man continued in great panic.


    "Don''t worry. Since the time is not long, there are still traces to find. Let me explore it first."


    Ye Feng first stabilized the middle-aged man''s mind, and his figure rose from the ground. When the other party was stunned, the figure disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuttle


    The figure is like electricity, and leaf maple shuttles through the woods.


    Indeed, as the middle-aged man said, the two nearby small villages are like the one where Ye Feng sleeps, and no trace of people can be found. Some houses even burn hot water, just like the owner of the house went out temporarily to chat with his neighbors.


    The more so, the more strange things appear.


    Obviously, he exists in the village, but he knows nothing. There is no fight, no blood, or even any trace.


    It seems that these villages were empty.


    The seriousness of the matter exceeded Ye Feng''s expectation.


    He can''t feel it. There is no doubt that the strength of the dark hand of the demon sect who made all this behind is likely to exceed his own expectations.


    In other words, it is very likely to be a strong person who respects the king


    The eight magic sects, hidden in the dark and quietly developed for tens of thousands of years, finally began to reveal their magic traces, and extended their claws in all directions to the Yuan Wu mainland.


    Worried Ye Feng thought about this problem.


    Today''s Shinto seven gates are too lazy to do even superficial harmony in the situation, let alone the private resentment between the holy places in private.


    In such a state, how can the righteous forces resist the impact of the returning demon gate?


    All religions put their own interests first. Sooner or later, the seven holy places will be destroyed one by one by the forces of the demon sect.


    "Huh?"


    "There seems to be some strong vitality left here?"


    After half a column of incense, the figure of maple leaf appeared outside a valley. With strong and sensitive spiritual power, he immediately felt the residual mysterious atmosphere outside the valley.


    Ye Feng jumped over, and after a careful exploration, a thoughtful look appeared between his eyebrows.


    "This energy fluctuation seems to be quite similar to the astrological martial arts observer."


    While competing for the "son of Qi and fortune" in the Tianlong secret territory, Ye Feng had cooperated with Lin Tujue, a talented disciple of Xingxiang temple, and several of his younger martial brothers, so he was familiar with the Yuanli breath of Xingxiang temple.


    And I feel the vitality fluctuation from a distance. The strength of this breath is not weak


    Ye Feng kept walking directly into the valley. Although most of what happened here was caused by the demons of the demon sect, Ye Feng didn''t find any trace of the warrior of the demon sect after searching for so long.


    Perhaps we can see the clue from the traces left by the master of the astrology view.


    In this way, he continued to go deep along the way, and the astrological martial arts watchers he could perceive became more and more clear. When Ye Feng passed through the whole valley and entered a narrow mountain road, suddenly, there was a loud noise in front.


    "Boom!"


    A few miles away from the front of Ye Feng, a powerful yuan force fluctuation suddenly broke out, and at the same time, an extremely cold magic Qi rose.


    "I finally caught you."


    Ye Feng''s face was gloomy and flew quickly to the place where the magic Qi broke out.


    The strange disappearance of the villagers in these nearby villages must be related to this evil spirit. At the thought that the old man who cares about himself may have been killed by the demons of the demon sect, Ye Feng''s anger suddenly almost wants to grab his chest.


    Evil spirits of the demon sect are punishable by everyone.


    If this guy dares to fight ordinary people, he... Must die!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 853

    "Hahaha! Devil, eat your grandpa''s sword!"


    "Big star Luo sword technique!"


    Only a few miles away from Ye Feng''s location, there was a sound of hearty war.


    Ye Feng''s ears moved, and his eyes immediately showed a little joy.


    This sound sounds very familiar.


    Is it difficult to


    He quickly picked up his strength and quickly swept towards the sound.


    Sure enough, when he turned around a mountain depression, his sight suddenly opened. Ye Feng saw a tall and uninhibited figure in a mountain, which was a good friend of Tianlong''s Secret territory - Xingxiang Guanlin Turk.


    At the moment, Lin Tujue, who looked excited, was waving the seemingly broken and rusty iron sword in his hand. A strong sword intention broke out from the sword and attacked the two demon sect disciples in blood red robes opposite.


    Lin Tujue also went down the mountain to kill demons under the order of his school.


    Now the list of killing demons has been opened, and the disciples of the seven holy places of Shinto and other forces are competing to join the WTO to hunt demons of the demon sect and earn points for hunting demons. They want to leave a big name on the list of killing demons.


    Lin Tujue, as an outstanding disciple of astrology and one of the four famous young talents, also participated in it.


    However, because he didn''t go down the mountain for a long time, although he killed many demon disciples along the way, the score of killing demons was only more than 900 points, and he managed to reach the top 100 of the list of killing demons.


    Lin Tujue is open-minded on the surface, but arrogant in the heart. Therefore, he has made extra efforts to investigate the demon sect during this period.


    This time, we found several demons here. Naturally, he won''t let go.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Two men in blood robes with pale complexion and scarlet lips saw that Lin Turkic sword was so overbearing. After looking at each other, they immediately joined forces and pushed forward with four palms.


    In front of them, a burst of blood fog suddenly filled up, condensing a bloody barrier, which forcibly blocked the strong blow of Lin Tujue.


    "Poof..."


    However, the sword of hard resistance against Lin Turk, even if the cultivation of the two demon sect disciples also reached the seven levels of virtual environment, they couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and spit out a mouthful of reverse blood.


    After feeling the strength of Lin Tujue, the two demon sect disciples saw a trace of fear from each other''s eyes, and they all stepped back and threw a pill into their mouth.


    Lin Tujue''s ragged Taoist robes fluttered in the air, and the sparse dust also flickered and danced with his body, looking awe inspiring.


    "This person should be Lin Tujue, one of the four little talents of the Yuan Wu Zhengdao, with great strength..."


    "Elder martial brother, we might as well withdraw first, report to the elder and ask him to deal with this broken Taoist!"


    The two disciples of the demon sect obviously recognized the identity of Lin Tujue. Although the young Taoist wearing a ragged Taoist robe and carrying a broken sword had the same seven levels of cultivation as them, the two people knew that even if they joined hands, they would not be the enemy of Lin Tujue.


    This is still on the premise that Lin Turks have not released their martial spirits.


    "The demon sect evil doer who killed thousands of knives might not be able to help you if you stay in the dark and have a good local mouse. Now that you show up, please stay with me!"


    Seeing that the two demons of the demon sect wanted to escape, how could Lin Tujue let them leave like this? The rusty sword in his hand once again showed an amazing vitality light. It was seen that they were terrified again, and their bodies exploded and retreated towards the distance.


    "The big Luo star is like a sword, seven killing and fighting!"


    At this time, Lin Tujue''s move was a powerful killing move with profound artistic conception. The powerful sword spread over the sky. With the supreme sword intention, a sword light attacked the two people who fled back like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Lin Tujue''s killing move hit, the two demon sect disciples were in front of their backs and didn''t dare to keep it any more. Two cold Viper ghost virtual shadows appeared above their heads, which immediately increased their speed.


    The sword awn inspired by it has a tendency to catch up with it.


    "Boom!"


    The sword of "seven killing and fighting" was successfully dodged by the two people who moved faster. The powerful killing move fell into the woods below and bombarded a huge pit.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the demons and demons of the evil gate who galloped away quickly, Lin Tujue couldn''t help scolding.


    The two men''s martial spirit virtual shadow both had a great increase in speed. Under such blessing, their speed exceeded Lin Tujue, which made Lin Tujue''s killing move fail. It seems that they can''t catch up.


    Just when Lin Tujue was helpless to shake his head and was ready to give up, on the side, a more powerful yuan force fluctuation attacked from the right at this moment, which surprised Lin Tujue.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    A loud drink came.


    Ye Feng, who suddenly swept out of the forest on the right, intercepted and went straight to the two demons who fled towards him. There was a thick yuan force on his palm.


    "No, the broken Taoist has helpers."


    Suddenly, a righteous warrior rushed out of the body, which scared the two people to increase their vitality and prepare to escape quickly.


    However, when one of them looked at it, he found that the martial arts appeared only after the virtual environment was rebuilt three times, his face became loose and turned to show a trace of cruelty.


    When did the triple garbage in the virtual world dare to intercept two triple garbage in the virtual world?


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Kill him!"


    At present, the slightly older man in a blood robe glanced at his maple leaf with contemptuous eyes, his blood color appeared, and the cold yuan force condensed in his hands.


    The sleeve robe waved up and down, and the blood light attacked Ye Feng when Walton.


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you," said the man.


    On the blow of the seven heavy martial arts in the virtual world, Ye Feng bent a funny arc at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold.


    His figure didn''t stop at all, and he went forward directly, which made the sarcasm and contempt in the blood robed man''s eyes even worse.


    Dead and alive waste.


    "Boom!"


    The distance between the two sides narrowed in an instant, and at this moment, the yuan force condensed on Ye Feng''s palm was finally completely stimulated.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" was like the wind rolling the residual cloud, blowing a fierce wind and directly scattered the blood light group played by the man in the blood robe. Even if it was obstructed by the light group, its power still did not weaken much.


    The disdain and contempt in the eyes of the two demon sect disciples turned into horror and shock in an instant.


    At this moment, they know how stupid they are.


    "Boom..."


    The turbulent yuan force bombarded the current man in blood robe.


    "Ah!"


    The demon sect disciple suddenly spewed out a mouthful of counter blood in the air, and the virtual shadow of the viper''s soul on his head suddenly illusory down, and one fell upside down from the air.


    Even the companion behind him was blasted into the woods below by the palm power of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" issued by Ye Feng.


    How dare you resist your heaven level martial arts skills?


    Replace it with a virtual environment, and the nine levels are still barely strong.


    Ye Feng smiled, revealing a neat white tooth, holding his chest with both hands and falling in front of them

 Chapter 854

    Lengleng looked at the two demon blood robed warriors who fell in the pit below, and a cold color stirred up on Ye Feng.


    It''s obvious that the disappearance of the villagers in the small village must be related to these two people. I can''t use too much force to kill these two people directly. Not only will there be no ten times of points, but also there will be no proof why the people in the small village disappear.


    "Brother ye?"


    A surprised and familiar voice sounded behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng turned and smiled at Lin Tujue.


    "We don''t meet anywhere in the world. Brother Lin, what a coincidence."


    Not to mention that in the Tianlong secret land, Ye Feng and Lin Tujue cooperated many times and fought side by side. Finally, Ye Feng became the "son of luck". Relying on Lin Tujue''s willingness to help himself, he hid his acquisition of the "son of luck" from the seven forces. This friend has been handed over to Ye Feng.


    Although Lin Tujue looks sloppy and untidy, Ye Feng knows that people can''t be judged by appearance. Lin Tujue is a real friend.


    "Ha ha, it''s a shame to meet your best friend after a long absence. Eh... Brother ye, your accomplishments... Have you reached the triple level of the virtual realm so soon?"


    Lin Tujue also laughed, but after a while, he felt the vitality fluctuation on Ye Feng, but there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    It''s less than two months since he came out of the Tianlong secret realm. Has Ye Feng entered the triple void realm?


    And from his breath, I''m afraid it''s not far from the later stage of the triple.


    When the two met for the first time, Ye Feng was able to condense the ghost of martial arts. The virtual shadow first entered the virtual realm. How long has it been? Moreover, the understated slap just now severely injured the two seven heavy demon sect fighters in the virtual world. It seems that Ye Feng really belongs to the peerless genius that is rare in history.


    Even better than the four famous geniuses!


    "Brother Lin praised me. Looking at the power of brother Lin''s sword, it''s obvious that brother Lin''s cultivation strength has made great progress recently."


    Just now, he once again felt Lin Tujue''s great Luoxing elephant sword. Ye Feng found that Lin Tujue''s "great Luoxing elephant sword" at this moment has a deeper artistic conception and a sharper sword meaning than when he was in Tianlong secret territory. Obviously, in two months, Lin Tujue has made another breakthrough in the core martial arts of Xingxiang view.


    He is also sincerely happy for Lin Turk.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I can''t compare with you in this way!"


    As soon as he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, Lin Tujue couldn''t help sighing.


    At first, in Tianlong''s Secret territory, Ye Feng may need the help of the magic flame dragon and lion to compete with him. Now he is afraid that he can easily defeat himself alone.


    They laughed hand in hand, and then looked at the two demons in the huge pit in front of them.


    At this time, the two demons lay on the ground with their blood robes broken and many scars on their bodies, especially the blood robe disciple who was hit by Ye Feng with "Jingtao cloud expelling palm".


    The virtual environment has been rebuilt for seven times. Now it can''t resist Ye Feng''s Tianjie martial arts attack.


    "Brother ye, it''s better for the martial arts of the demon sect to catch alive. A living demon disciple will increase the score ten times than the score of killing!"


    "But you should pay attention. These guys are cruel to others and themselves. They explode easily. Therefore, the best way to meet a living demon sect warrior next time is... To abolish their accomplishments!"


    Lin Tujue kicked the blood robed warrior who lay on the ground without resistance.


    Just now, the boat almost capsized in the gutter and let the two evil animals run away.


    It''s a small matter to lose the devil hunting points. He''s a four-day genius, and he let the demons of the same level escape smoothly? I''m afraid I''ll lose the face of the astrology.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, Ye Feng appeared and successfully won the two guys.


    Lin Tujue, who came forward with a Yin smile, gathered his strength in his hands and clapped them directly at their Dantian.


    Suddenly, the two people gave a cry of pain, and their already pale faces became more pale. Their cultivation accomplishments fell like air leakage.


    Dantian was abandoned, plus the injuries they suffered, now if they don''t get timely treatment, they may not live for a moment.


    Lin Tujue took out two pills again, put them on their chins and stuffed them in. Then he clapped his hands as if he had finished work.


    "You two are lucky to save your lives for the time being!"


    The blood robed warrior who was hit by Ye Feng opened his extremely weak eyes and stared at Lin Tujue fiercely. Then his eyes were cruel and his teeth moved in front of his cheeks, as was another blood robed warrior.


    "No, brother Lin, stop them!"


    Ye Feng kept staring at them. When he was attacked earlier, the bald warrior hid poison in his mouth. Finally, he took the poison and killed himself, which made him have a heart.


    At this time, he saw that his prediction had indeed come true. With a flick of his finger, a yuan of force was on the neck of the year-old blood robed warrior, who immediately fainted with white eyes.


    Colin Turks were not so lucky. He couldn''t do it after hearing Ye Feng''s reminder. Before stun the other party, the man had successfully bitten the poison bag hidden in his mouth. Suddenly, black blood flowed out of his seven orifices, and his whole body sent out a fishy smell and died under the severe poison.


    "When did the horse have such a move?"


    Lin Tujue scolded angrily.


    This is ten times the integral. It''s just floating.


    Moreover, the specific information about the forces of the demon sect here should also be pried out from the mouths of the two people. Fortunately, Ye Feng was clever and succeeded in saving one of them.


    After the death of one, their points in the demon killing order did not rise.


    Poisoning, like self explosion, belongs to suicide, not counting Ye Feng and Lin Tujue.


    It''s really a loss to think so.


    If it hadn''t been for the points and the secrets of the demon sect, Lin Tujue would have directly killed the two demons. This inhuman beast would only waste food alive.


    "At least one has been saved. Brother Lin, why don''t we find a place to interrogate slowly. By the way, we can have a good chat."


    Lift the stunned demon warrior with one hand. Ye Feng looks at Lin Tujue with a helpless face and says with a smile.


    The storage ring could not contain living creatures, and the body of another demon warrior had turned into a pool of black water at this time. Even the storage ring originally carried in his hand had been polluted and damaged.


    Lin Tujue didn''t get any benefit this time


    ¡­¡­


    With the prisoners, they returned to the village where Ye Feng rested last night.


    The middle-aged man didn''t know where he had gone, and the village was completely empty.


    Ye Feng also has no time to find him. He and Lin Turk enter the room and are ready to interrogate this demon warrior who may know the inside story.


    "A few days ago, I accidentally saw brother Ye ranking in the list of killing demons, and suddenly rushed into the top 30. I don''t know what great contribution younger martial brother Ye has made?"


    Lin Tujue looked at Ye Feng and asked, with a bit of envy in his tone.


    Now, with only the triple cultivation of virtual environment, the list of killing demons has ranked in the top 30, which makes Lin Tujue sigh. If it was not clearly written on the list of killing demons, he thought he had met a talented warrior with the same name as Ye Feng.


    After all, Lin Tujue is now barely in the top 100.


    Moreover, the higher the ranking, the greater the score gap. For example, Liang Jiuzhou, the Tianji hall, which ranks first in the list of killing demons, has broken the score of 10000, and directly opened the second place Jiugong Xuan Mu Chenxin by more than 1000 points

 Chapter 855

    "Little brother... I''m just lucky."


    Ye Feng shook his head. The order to kill demons mistakenly sentenced Yin Jiuyi to be a strong king. Inexplicably, he added a thousand points to himself, which made his ranking rise so fast.


    But this matter makes Ye Feng don''t know how to describe it to Lin Tujue.


    "Hey, you are modest... You have great strength and talent, but you have a calm and natural temperament." Lin Tujue praised.


    What he said made Ye Feng blush.


    He quickly changed the subject and began to ask about Lin Turk''s situation after he left Tianlong secret territory and returned to the astrological view.


    At the beginning, Lin Tujue was very righteous and claimed that he had become the "son of luck" of this year. The attention of the outside world was also attracted by it. Ye Feng could return to wanjuezong with danger.


    After all, in the name of Lin Tujue''s four little talents at that time, he became the "son of Qi luck" in the later stage of the virtual realm, which was also within the acceptance range of the high-level leaders of the orthodox sect.


    But if they know that let an unknown pig Ye Feng get the title of "son of luck", there will be endless trouble.


    Ye Feng knows that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it, so he has always been grateful to Lin Tujue.


    "What else can they do for me? When I returned to our temple, I was scolded by some old people who were not good at me, and I thought about it against the wall for a few days. However, when I was facing the wall, I successfully broke through the seven layers of the empty world, and the refinement of the sword seed also made those old people very happy, so the matter was over..."


    Lin Tujue described it very lightly.


    But Ye Feng knew that it must not be as simple as he said. The astrological view is at least one of the seven holy places. The clan rules are strict. He turned to deceive his elders for the sake of an outsider. Even Lin Tujue, a talented disciple of the astrological view, must have been severely punished.


    Ye Feng was slightly moved by this. He really regarded Lin Tujue as his best friend in life and death.


    "It''s no use talking about this. Wake up the devil and interrogate him first." Lin Tujue pointed to the unconscious demon warrior on the ground. He was about to take two steps forward. Suddenly, he thought about it, but he stepped back and turned to chat up. "Brother ye, you do it..."


    He was really afraid that he would accidentally kill the only guy who knew.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    Release vitality and frown after slightly checking the other party''s physical condition.


    It seems that your "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" power is really too fierce.


    At that time, he did his best and didn''t take much force. As a result, the internal organs of the warrior of the demon sect were almost destroyed by the palm strength penetrated into them. Even if Lin Tujue fed him a pill, it only caught him in a breath.


    This person will not live long.


    Ye Feng had an idea and thought of some kind of spiritual power application method he had been in contact with before. Perhaps, he could try it reluctantly.


    He sat cross legged opposite the man with his eyes half open and half closed. Suddenly, the spiritual power of level 11 surged out like a tide. In an instant, it turned into a very thin and very long silver thread, and slowly penetrated along the God door on the top of the comatose demon warrior.


    Theoretically, when everyone is on the verge of death, there will be a reflection. What Ye Feng wants to do at this time is to use his strong spiritual power to stimulate each other''s mind and make the mental state of the demon sect warrior enter this state directly.


    Of course, what will happen after "reflection" is none of Ye Feng''s business.


    "Well..."


    Gradually, with the infiltration of Ye Feng''s spiritual power, the warrior of the blood robed demon sect moaned and youyou woke up from his coma.


    When he saw Ye Feng and Lin Tujue around him, he immediately opened his pupils and subconsciously wanted to explode his Dantian. Only then did he find that his Dantian had been abandoned and wanted to bite poison or bite his tongue to commit suicide, but his whole body was soft and completely disobeyed.


    You can''t live without dying.


    "Stop messing around. Now it''s best for me to answer what I ask you, otherwise I won''t mind making you regret coming to this world."


    The cold voice echoed in the ears of the demon warrior, making the demon warrior with extremely pale face even more pale.


    As a member of the demon sect, they have dedicated their whole life to the demon God. They are not afraid of death.


    However, after feeling Ye Feng''s strong spiritual power, there was a burst of fear in his heart.


    Most people can''t imagine the torment brought to people by martial artists with strong spiritual power at the spiritual level. Moreover, the sect elder who took them into the Western Tang Dynasty was a spiritual master. The thought of his previous torture methods immediately made the blood robed demon sect martial artist shudder.


    His face was very complicated, and he was obviously still thinking about whether to answer Ye Feng''s question truthfully.


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue on the side are calm as usual, but they are worried. Now this person is in the stage of reflection, and there will be less than half an hour at most, and their vitality will disappear.


    There can be no delay.


    "It seems that you won''t be reconciled if you don''t give you some strength?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold. At this moment, he had a lot of mental strength. Suddenly, the warrior of the blood robed demon sect was like lightning, his face muscles were distorted, obviously in great pain, and his whole body trembled violently like chaff.


    "Stop! I said, I said it all..."


    Unable to struggle, the warrior of the blood robed demon sect made a hoarse voice, and his eyes were like dead ash.


    Sooner or later, mental torture can tear open its own defense line. In that case, it''s better to explain it early and give yourself a good time.


    "I ask you. Which devil branch disciple are you?"


    "Also, where have you taken all the people in the nearby villages?"


    This is also the most strange place for Ye Feng.


    You know, when Ye Feng first arrived at the village the night before, there was still peace around, like a paradise, but all the villagers disappeared overnight, as if the world had evaporated. What surprised Ye Feng was that he was also in this village, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Now his spiritual power has reached the eleventh level. Generally, the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment may not be better than themselves in terms of spiritual power.


    Ye Feng was able to hide things from the world and abduct all the villagers without being aware of them. Ye Feng realized that only the strong in the king''s territory could do it.


    "We... Are the disciples of the demon yuan sect..." the warrior of the blood robed demon sect hesitated for a while and finally opened his mouth slowly.


    "I have a big thing to do. The sect elder instructed us to plunder a large number of ordinary people here to complete this task. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter and my martial brother fell into your hands..."


    His voice became louder and louder, and he shouted, "your so-called Yuan Wu righteousness is not killing our demon sect disciples? What is the list of killing demons? Since we want to kill us, will we be slaughtered? Wait, the retribution will fall on you soon..."


    "The sect has sent several elders of the king''s territory to serve in various parts of the yuan and Wu dynasties. What about killing some of us? It''s hard for you to die when you meet the sect elders, ha ha..."


    "It''s a good day for you to be upright in Yuan Wu. The glory of the demon God will soon spread all over Yuan Wu. At that time, all the upright martial artists will die without a place to bury, ha ha......" the blood robed martial artist said here, described with excitement, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Moreover, the man''s eyes looking at Ye Feng and Lin Turk are also full of madness and hatred.


    "I''ll fuck you, big head!"


    At the end of his life, Lin Tujue was still so arrogant. The more he heard, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he burst into a drink and slapped the blood robed warrior into the ground.


    The crazy clamor finally disappeared. The blood robed warrior vomited blood at his mouth, his head tilted, and the vitality in his eyes passed, leaving only an empty and dead silence

 Chapter 856

    "Brother Lin... I said you didn''t mean to rob these 100 points..."


    Ye Feng stood up with a helpless face and looked up at the angry Lin Tujue.


    He had many questions to ask. Unexpectedly, Lin Tujue was so angry that he slapped him to death.


    In this way, the clue is interrupted. Where can I find the missing villagers?


    "Cough..." Lin Tujue''s face suddenly showed a look of chat up, "Oh... How can I? It''s really this boy... Niang. I can''t help it. Well, brother ye, I''m sorry. I owe you 100 points."


    "I''m kidding!"


    Ye Feng shook his head, but his face was gloomy.


    "No wonder these demons of the demon clan are so unscrupulous. It turns out that the demon yuan clan has sent out many powerful people in the king''s territory."


    "Moreover, the magic yuan sect is only one of the eight magic sects. Since they have made a big move, other magic branches must echo each other from a distance. The situation of yuan and Wu is going to be disrupted..."


    He said deeply, and his eyes were very dignified.


    Moreover, as the warrior of the blood robed demon sect said, if the villagers in the nearby villages fall into the hands of a big figure in the kingdom of the demon sect, they must die and have no life, and they have no way to save themselves.


    Although at the moment, with the help of the magic flame dragon and lion, I am sure to defeat or even kill the nine heavy warriors in the virtual realm, if I am strong in the upper king''s realm, I will be killed instantly, and I can''t even escape.


    The gap between realm and strength is too big.


    "The situation is so critical. By the way, brother Lin, you are well informed. Do you know the activities of the demon clan forces in various powerful countries? Why are the demons rampant in just a few days?"


    Recalling his previous experience in Hakou village, Ye Feng asked deeply.


    A few days ago, the forces of the demon sect only showed their traces in the northern Han Dynasty, but it seems that it has not been long since this evil claw has spread to the West Tang Dynasty.


    "It seems that younger martial brother ye, you have been busy on your way recently. Do you know nothing about the outside world?"


    "Brother Lin, please give me more advice." Ye Feng hugged his fist in a sincere tone.


    Lin Tujue frowned slightly and was surprised at Ye Feng''s news. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t look like a joke, he immediately patted his shabby Taoist robe and sorted out his thoughts.


    "Since ancient times, the demon clan has been a super powerful force, and its origin can be roughly traced back to ancient times. It is said that the ancestor of the demon clan, who founded the demon clan hundreds of millions of years ago, is a demon from a certain world. Why is the demon god worshipped by these generation who forget their ancestors..."


    "The skills of the vast world are naturally extremely powerful, so the demon clan has been enduring for thousands of years. However, the children of the demon clan have inherited the nature of the demon clan, advocate self-respect, act rashly, and even kill the world for their own personal interests. This is regarded as a flood and beast by our Yuan Wu Zhengdao."


    "After a great war 30000 years ago, the demon sect was defeated, and the first demon of the demon sect, the old ancestor yuan, was also missing. Since then, he has been restrained by our Yuan Wu Zhengdao for 30000 years and has been afraid to show up like a street mouse..."


    "However, although this sect has been suppressed in the dark for thousands of years, somehow, it seems to have made a comeback in recent thousands of years. Especially in recent years, a large number of talents have begun to make waves on the land of Yuanwu again, such as the devil of the yuan sect and the saint of the moon sect in the Tianlong secret place. Their strength... Brother ye must also know and have talent potential The four great geniuses of our right way are not far behind, and they are likely to gradually surface and compete with me in the light. "


    This is what scares Lin Tujue and the righteous high-level.


    The devil sect has been making trouble for a long time and is not concerned by the top management of the seven holy places. However, in the past, even if they made trouble, they only dared to make trouble in the dark. They never dared to boast like this, and they were almost in a semi public state.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the demon sect''s self-conscious strength has grown almost, and it has the ability to compete with the seven holy places of the right way.


    The resurgence of ashes can start a prairie fire.


    Talking about the rise of the demon sect in the Yuan Wu continent, Lin Tujue''s face became very dignified.


    Judging from the strength and details of the demon sect, it is much stronger than any of the seven holy places. If you want to eliminate the demon sect, the seven holy places can only be united as they were ten thousand years ago.


    However, today''s holy land of the right path has disintegrated, and all sects are suspicious of each other. The degree of antagonism and hatred between some sects even surpasses the demon sect. Therefore, it is not as simple as expected to gather the forces of the seven holy places to encircle and suppress the demon sect.


    After meditating for a moment, Lin Tujue said again: "according to the statistics of demon hunting associations scattered throughout the yuan and Wu dynasties, the forces of the demon sect have penetrated into most areas of the powerful countries of the northern Han Dynasty.


    In the Western Tang Dynasty, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty, there have also been several demonic disturbances in the past two days. Now the people of all counties and cities under the Western Tang Dynasty are in panic. In order to suppress the demonic disturbances, Tianji hall has called several elite disciples here to kill demons... Unfortunately, the effect is not obvious! "


    Although Xingxiang temple and Tianji temple are not as contradictory as wanjuezong temple and Tianji temple, there are also some small frictions on weekdays. Lin Tujue does not have much favor with this sect, which is famous for its first power of Shinto.


    Ye Feng nodded and suddenly opened his mouth to ask, "the seven families of Shendao and the eight families of magic gate. The seven families of Shendao are the seven holy places at present. Which of the eight families of magic gate are the most rampant? Please explain it for brother Lin."


    In the Tianlong secret land, Ye Feng knows that the powerful demon son Chu Haiyu and the witch worship the moon are from the magic yuan sect and the Moon Magic sect respectively.


    However, there are many branches of the devil''s way. He hasn''t studied it in depth. After returning to wanjue sect, he was shamelessly forced down the mountain by a group of peak masters and elders such as Ling Jue Tian before he had time to inquire about the information. So that Ye Feng only heard about some things about the devil''s sect, but didn''t understand some things about this force.


    Look at Lin Tujue. He should have a lot of contact at ordinary times. That''s why he asked.


    "Brother ye, why are you polite to me? Why should we two brothers see outside!"


    Lin Tujue pretended to be angry and stared at Ye Feng. His sloppy Taoist robe threw back fiercely, indicating that Ye Feng didn''t need to be so polite. However, the next sentence from his mouth made Ye Feng angry and funny.


    "Hey, hey... If you don''t have to pay back the 100 points for brother, brother Wei doesn''t mind wasting some time and say well to brother ye..."

 Chapter 857

    Ye Feng smiled helplessly at Lin Tujue and arched his hand. Although Lin Tujue occasionally seemed strange and philistine, he was very reliable to his friends, which is also the reason why Ye Feng wanted to make friends with him sincerely.


    Lin Tujue nodded with satisfaction and then continued: "Although the demonic forces in the Yuan Wu continent are complex, they were clearly divided into eight branches in ancient times, which have been spread to this day. They are the demon yuan sect, the moon demon sect, the soul yuan blood hall, the Luocha sect, the Xuanyin sect, the hell gate, the eclipse Valley and the soul loss palace. These two disciples of the demon sect came from the demon yuan sect, the most powerful one of the eight sects of the demon sect, which was the great power of gods and demons in those years During the war period, the first person of the devil Road, the ancestor of the devil yuan sect, was one of the leaders of the devil yuan sect. "


    After that, Lin Tujue kicked the body of the blood robed warrior.


    These immoral demons of the demon sect do all kinds of evil. Lin Tujue wants to break them into pieces.


    "Of course, at present, the seven shintoids are in a situation of fighting on their own, but the differences of the demon sect have always been greater than that of shintoids. In those years... Hey hey..." Lin Tujue suddenly laughed twice.


    "What happened then?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "In the past, I won''t talk about the nonsense tens of thousands of years ago. Let''s talk about the present..." Lin Tujue avoided Ye Feng''s topic and continued, "There are many contradictions among the eight branches of the demon sect. According to the news released by the demon hunting Association, in order to compete for the leadership position of the first force of the demon sect, the eight branches are inseparable, which is one of the reasons why our righteous forces still have some advantages."


    "The eight evil sects are more unbearable than our seven holy places. They are divided and separated. They are enemies, and no one can subdue anyone. Now I reopen the list of killing demons. The talented disciples of all major forces and all powerful people have made a contribution to eradicate the evil sects, so as to initially stop the spread of the evil sects on the land of yuan and Wu."


    Lin Tujue carefully analyzed the basic situation of the current demon sect and the current general form of Yuanwu continent.


    After listening, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Today''s Shinto forces are still immersed in fighting each other for their own personal interests, such as wanjue Zong Ling Jue Tian and others. If they wait for the aftertaste of the demon sect and re integrate, the new demon force will be ten million times more fierce than now.


    At that time, disaster is bound to come.


    "Brother ye, why should we be sad? There are some things that our third generation disciples can''t do at all. We''d better do our part and leave a big name on the list of killing demons, so that we can get the attention of the high level of the sect and even the whole righteous way... When our third generation disciples come out, we can wipe out the world and sweep away evil demons!"


    "Now there is an old devil in the king''s territory of the demon yuan sect sitting near the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, but the sky has fallen, and there is a high top. My righteous King''s territory strongmen will not sit idly by. Why don''t we continue to investigate..."


    Ye Feng agrees with Lin Tujue''s heroic spirit and dry clouds.


    After sorting out all the news about the demon sect, Ye Feng flicked his finger and a flame swept out, burning the corpse of the demon sect warrior on the ground. They walked out of the house one by one.


    "Brother ye, are you still accompanied by my master brother when you come out to experience?"


    Lin Tujue didn''t know what happened to Ye Feng in wanjue sect. He wondered why Ye Feng, a talented disciple with excellent talent and amazing combat effectiveness, didn''t travel down the mountain without the protection of his elders.


    If I were an elder of wanjuezong, I would not give up such an evil disciple to walk around casually. What''s more, Ye Feng won the title of "son of luck" and brought a huge man of luck for wanjuezong.


    Ye Feng calmly shook his head.


    Although he and Lin are like brothers, Ye Feng doesn''t want him to know that zongmen is unfair to himself.


    Some things are useless to win the sympathy of others. They always have to be solved after their own strength is strong.


    As long as they really grow up, once they break through the king''s territory, Ye Feng will let them spit out all the things that have no double peaks captured by Ling juetian and long Zaixing.


    "Several younger martial brothers and sisters came to Xitang to kill demons with me. Since brother Ye is alone, why don''t you go with us?"


    Lin Tujue warmly invited Ye Feng to go with them.


    They sympathize with each other. Since there is a demon king in the Western Tang Dynasty, Lin Tujue doesn''t want Ye Feng to go into danger alone. We come together and take care of each other.


    Moreover, Lin Tujue understands Ye Feng''s strength and acts with him. The efficiency of killing demons must be much higher than now.


    "In that case, I''ll bother brother Lin again."


    After a little consideration, Ye Feng readily agreed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to delay along the way for too long, but the thought that the good old man didn''t know his life and death at the moment made Ye Feng angry. If he didn''t get to the bottom of the matter here, Ye Feng couldn''t get through the barrier in his heart.


    "Go! My younger martial brothers are nearby. Go and meet them first."


    Lin Tujue took out a communication talisman, carefully confirmed the positions of several other astrological disciples, and then flew away with Ye Feng to the side outside the village.


    Ye Feng turned back and looked at the deserted village with a complex complexion. He followed Lin Turk''s pace and quickly left the village.


    However, this Qiu Yefeng will not give up easily.


    Recalling the old man and other innocent villagers, Ye Feng could not help swearing secretly in his heart that he would kill all these evil demons of the evil sect, which could be regarded as a memorial to their spirits in heaven


    Whoosh


    They walked through a forest near the fortress on the west side of the Tang Dynasty and galloped towards the place agreed by Lin Tujue and the star view disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we are here!"


    Just passing through a corner of a forest, Ye Feng heard a clear female voice.


    Under a big tree at the edge of the forest stood a young girl in a star view robe, followed by two male disciples in similar clothes.


    Looking at the fluctuation of vitality, the cultivation accomplishments of the two male disciples were about six times in the virtual world. To Ye Feng''s surprise, they seemed to be only eighteen or nine years old and not many girls older than themselves. Their cultivation accomplishments actually reached seven times in the virtual world and were in the same state as Lin Turk.


    "Well... You are a Taoist temple in Xingxiang temple, but you still have female disciples?"


    "Cut, who stipulates that the Taoist temple can''t accept female disciples? Haven''t you seen female Taoists?" Lin Tujue despised angrily, then raised a smile on his face and jumped towards the three people.


    "Younger martial sister xuanjing, after searching around, can you find traces of other demons?"


    For some reason, Lin Tujue, who was not talking to the point, unexpectedly became normal when facing the younger martial sister xuanjing, and his eyes looking at xuanjing also exuded a different light than usual.


    "The three of us explored a circle and ran hundreds of miles. We didn''t find anything big. We just found something similar to the mark of magic Qi in some small villages."


    "Look, elder martial brother, I rubbed these marks one by one..."


    Xuanjing took out several yellow spells and handed them to Lin Tujue.


    Although she was wearing a Taoist robe, she still couldn''t hide the quiet and beautiful temperament of the girl. This kind of temperament has outstanding appearance and strong cultivation talent. It really surprised Ye Feng that she came from the Taoist temple of astrology.


    "Eh? Who is this Taoist friend?"


    The other two Taoists behind xuanjing saw a strange young martial artist who followed Lin Tujue. They looked at xuanjing without blinking, and were more angry in their hearts.


    After perceiving that Ye Feng had only three accomplishments in the empty world, there was a trace of contempt and disdain in their eyes

 Chapter 858

    "Wan juezong Ye Feng, my good brother of Lin Tujue, is the winner of the ''son of luck'' who let me get a bad scold and shut up for two days. I mentioned about him to you earlier."


    Knowing that the person in front of him was Ye Feng, the female Taoist xuanjing''s clear eyes suddenly brightened up, as if she had found a new world. Her two big eyes looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    The eyes of the two male disciples behind her also changed. Although there was still some dissatisfaction in their eyes, at least the original disdain and contempt disappeared completely.


    Feeling the change in their expression, ye Fengwei was a little surprised, and then looked at Lin Tujue suspiciously.


    It must be the broken Taoist who told them his performance in the secret realm.


    You should know that in ordinary times, those holy land level disciples with six or seven empty realms don''t show arrogance and contempt after they perceive their accomplishments?


    "Hey, hey... Well, I briefly mentioned to them that you beat up Shi Guanghua''s bald donkey in the secret realm of Tianlong, and you are my brother of Lin Tujue..."


    "Yes, yes, before going down the mountain, elder martial brother Lin showed off all day long that he had a brother who was the ''son of luck'' of this year..."


    Xuan Jing smiles like a flower, and suddenly makes the old face of Lin Turk red.


    "By the way, brother ye, let me introduce you. This is my younger martial sister Xuan Jing. These two are also the elite disciples of my astrological view, Chen ting and Li Yue."


    He quickly changed the topic and introduced it to Ye Feng one by one.


    Ye Feng slightly arched his hand at the three, and they all hurried to return the salute, and then looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    "It is said that younger martial brother Ye was promoted to the virtual realm not long ago. How can he break through the triple of the virtual realm in just a month or two? This promotion speed is really amazing."


    Before xuanjing met, Ye Feng was only 16 or 17 years old at most, so he called younger martial brother.


    Ye Feng can defeat the six fold in the empty world with one weight. Now he has reached the three fold in the empty world. I''m afraid the eight fold strong in the empty world are qualified to fight


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing praised me."


    For xuanjing''s praise, Ye Feng seemed very calm.


    He put his eyes on xuanjing and looked at each other carefully again.


    At the age of eighteen or nine, he has seven powerful accomplishments in the virtual realm. Such a talent is not only not inferior to Lin Tujue, but even better than Lin Tujue. But why didn''t he see this woman in the Tianlong secret realm at the beginning, and never heard that there was an outstanding disciple comparable to the "four talents" hidden in the astrological view?


    Maybe he saw the doubt in Ye Feng''s eyes. Lin Tujue explained: "younger martial sister xuanjing is my master, that is, the only daughter of the master of the temple. She has been in latent cultivation since childhood and has not participated in any trial tasks. Therefore, except for a few disciples of the temple, she has no reputation in the outside world."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "However, few people know, but it doesn''t mean that younger martial sister xuanjing is weak in Taoism. According to her cultivation talent, even Lin Tujue is far inferior to younger martial sister xuanjing..."


    "Don''t listen to my senior brother''s nonsense. I''m not so powerful..."


    Xuanjing''s face turned red, with a little shy low red cheeks, and then whispered.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes still shining with curiosity, Lin Tujue said strangely, "brother ye, what else do you don''t know?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head and asked, "brother Lin, your master? Not a Taoist?"


    "It''s a Taoist, the Lord of the astrological view. Is there a Taoist truth?"


    "Well... That... Taoist... How can you have... Daughter?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Lin Tujue raised his voice disdainfully and said, "why can''t a Taoist have a daughter? Don''t you know that people in my Tao can become Taoist couples and practice together when they meet Xinyi people?"


    "We Taoists are not the group of bald donkeys in benlei temple. We can''t get close to women... It''s so rare..."


    "Well, don''t stare. Younger martial sister xuanjing, tell me where you found these evil Qi marks. We said as we walked."


    After getting rid of this embarrassing chat, the five embarked on the road of investigating the devil''s trace.


    Lin Tujue also described in detail what had happened to him and Ye Feng. After learning that an elder from the king''s territory had come to Xitang this time, the pressure in their hearts increased greatly, and their faces became more cautious.


    If the king''s territory is strong, only the king''s territory can deal with it.


    Together, the five of them may be able to kill anyone below the king''s realm, but once they meet the king who really enters this realm, there is only one way to die.


    This is a gap on the level, just like a natural moat, which is insurmountable.


    The five people quickly shuttled and soon came to the nearest place where xuanjing rubbed the mark of magic Qi.


    Unexpectedly, they had good luck this time. They actually met three disciples of the virtual realm demon yuan sect.


    When the demon fighters met, of course, there was nothing to say. Before Ye Feng started, Lin Tujue rushed up with a furious "big Luoxing elephant sword", which directly made the disciples of the demon yuan sect hate under the rusty sword.


    Several middle and low level demons failed to increase the points on Lin Tujue''s demon killing order. Instead, Ye Feng watched Lin Tujue and xuanjing quarrel with each other from time to time, which made him see the different faces of the Holy Land disciples.


    "It would be nice if the relationship between the branches of our wanjue sect could be like the astrology."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Compared with wanjuezong''s peaks, Lin Tujue, xuanjing and others, Ye Feng is greatly envied by the friendly and harmonious relationship. There are only a few people who can maintain such friendship with wanjuezong.


    Two days later, Ye Feng and his party carried out a carpet search within a radius of hundreds of miles, but there was no big progress except killing more than ten three or four heavy shrimps in the virtual environment.


    Moreover, even if they encounter the disciples of the demon yuan sect, these martial arts practitioners of the demon sect consciously lose behind the enemy and often choose to commit suicide. Several of the captured disciples belong to the outer disciples. They ask and don''t know about the arrangement of the demon sect in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, so that the five people only get some sporadic information.


    "Dong!"


    In the face of a demon yuan Zongwu with five peaks of cultivation in the virtual world, Ye Feng had no pressure and didn''t even show his martial arts skills. He directly relied on his physical strength to blow up his opponent.


    In a simple and rough way, xuanjing and the other two were confused.


    In these two days, Ye Feng didn''t make many moves. Occasionally, he made one or two moves, which was often understatement and killed the enemy with one punch, which raised an abnormal feeling in the hearts of xuanjing and others. Ye Feng, who looked very gentle and modest, was so cruel when he started.


    The simple move in one form seemed to be full of violence aesthetics, which surprised the three people.


    At this moment, they know why this martial artist with only three levels of cultivation in the virtual environment could become the "son of Qi".


    It seems that this person''s talent and strength are no less than Lin Turks.


    "Tut Tut, brother Ye is still so violent and not elegant at all."


    Lin Tujue joked to Ye Feng. While he said this sentence, his face suddenly showed a color of surprise. The communication talisman hanging around his waist flickered at this moment.


    After careful examination, Lin Tujue''s improper expression on his face disappeared and was replaced by a dignified one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is news from the demon hunting association that in a few days, the demon sect will hold a grand secret meeting in the tianforbidden City, the frontier fortress of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty. The seven holy places of the right path and many powerful forces have issued a convening order and asked us to meet!"


    Hearing the heavy news, several people all looked in awe.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to the location of the heavenly Forbidden City in the distance. The killing machine overflowed in his eyes, which made people feel cold.


    "Good play, it''s about to start at last..."


    He said gravely.

 Chapter 859

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Lin Tujue and Ye Feng hurried along the way. As they approached the gate of the Forbidden City, the number of passing warriors increased significantly.


    At a glance, there are many martial arts on all sides, and almost all the accomplishments seen in the field of vision are strong people above the virtual environment class.


    Ye Feng even felt an old man in a green robe. His face was cold and deep. His pupils seemed to contain all things in the world. At a glance, the figure disappeared into the void.


    It can be said that the Forbidden City has really become a place of right and wrong. Both the positive and evil sides have quietly converged to this important border town.


    As for the purposes of both sides, only they themselves know.


    The five people did not dare to be careless. They entered the city with a solemn face. The city was overcrowded. Some famous Inns had already been full. They could only find a clean and tidy inn to stay first.


    The local fighters in the Forbidden City have already received the news. Now there is a raging dark tide in the seemingly calm city. Some people with insufficient strength have left with their families for a long time. Only a few fighters with self-protection still stay in the city and intend to get some benefits after the demon sect appears.


    With the influx of more martial artists, there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the Forbidden City, and the water inside is getting deeper and deeper.


    In the Inn room, Lin Tujue warned the three people very carefully.


    "We all saw the situation when we entered the city just now. Many strange people and strange people from both sides gathered in the heavenly Forbidden City. The current heavenly forbidden city is a hornet''s nest. It looks quiet outside, but in fact, the internal torrents are surging. What we have to do now is to wait and see. When someone stabs the hornet''s nest, a war will break out, so... We all need to be extra careful."


    "After the demon trail appears, I''ll deal with the matter of hunting demons. Chen ting and Li Yue, your main task is to protect the safety of younger martial sister xuanjing."


    "Yes..."


    The two astrological Taoist priests who had been following xuanjing nodded in a positive color.


    On the contrary, xuanjing tilted her mouth and was dissatisfied with Lin Tujue''s arrangement, showing some unhappiness


    At this time, Ye Feng sat in a corner of the hotel lobby, two dishes and a pot of wine, listening quietly to the conversation of other martial artists from all directions.


    "It''s said that in Tianji hall and qianniao Zhai, one of the holy places, the elders of the king''s territory and many disciples have come to the heavenly Forbidden City and stationed in the city master''s house. In addition, several other holy places have also sent elite disciples to help. It seems that in order to suppress the increasing arrogance of the demon sect, the forces of the right path have to lose money."


    "Who said no, but I don''t know why, I haven''t seen the martial arts of the demon sect appear all the time. Is it difficult for the holy land level forces to appear, and the demon sect is timid?"


    "I''m afraid not! The devil sect has many branches and has always been unconvinced by everyone. This time, it''s not easy to select a gathering place, which will not be changed easily. According to my speculation, maybe these demons of the devil sect are hidden in the dark and waiting for the best time..."


    Ye Feng drank wine silently and frowned slightly after listening to the gossip of the martial artists around him.


    Although there are a large number of righteous forces, they are on the bright side. In the face of the evil forces that have always hidden in the dark corner, they must be in a passive position. If many branches of the demon sect quietly gather to encircle and suppress the righteous martial arts in the Forbidden City, the martial arts in the city will become a turtle in a jar.


    This is inevitable


    "Waiter! Find us a good seat and buy us a decent table. I''ve been in a hurry for a few days. I''m going to have a rest today."


    Just as Ye Feng was ready to get up and talk about what he was thinking with Lin Tujue, at the door of the inn, there were three figures with luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament.


    Ye Feng inadvertently looked up and was slightly surprised.


    The three people who stepped into the hall described themselves as domineering. Judging from their unique clan uniforms, they should belong to the door of Tianji hall.


    Moreover, although they are all over 30, they must be less than 40. The vitality fluctuation they emit is not weak. Almost all of them have been rebuilt into a virtual environment.


    It seems that for all kinds of rare materials, those holy land disciples who usually live in dignity can''t control it. They go down the mountain one after another to earn demon hunting points.


    Ye Feng''s sense of Tianji hall is very poor.


    This sect claims to be the first force of the seven holy places. Its disciples have always been above the top, and have a lot of enemies with wanjue sect. Moreover, after a trip to Tianlong secret territory, it is difficult for Tianji hall martial artists, whether Liu Shuyu or Feng zhuiyun, to make a good impression on Ye Feng.


    Of course, this is the key period for the righteous to unite against the demon sect. As long as they don''t have nothing to find, Ye Feng won''t take the initiative to find their trouble.


    "Three, three distinguished guests, I''m sorry. The shop is full today. Why don''t you wait... Or you change another one?"


    The waiter sweated cold on his forehead.


    At a glance, he could see that the three people who had just come in were not small, but now Tianjian city was full of martial arts experts. No one sitting inside could afford to be provoked by a sophomore, so he could only bow and bow to apologize.


    Hearing the waiter''s answer, the head Tianji hall disciple suddenly looked cold and stared at the waiter like a dead man. The powerful pressure made the waiter tremble, so he had to kneel down.


    "Who are these three guys? How dare they be so arrogant in the current Tianjing City? I''ll teach them a lesson..."


    "Teach them a lesson? Look at the signs of their robes. Besides, brother, they are disciples of Tianji hall. Their accomplishments are not weak. Any one''s vitality fluctuates a bit better than us. Go and teach them a lesson? Don''t you want to die yourself?"


    "Yes... It''s really a disciple of Tianji Hall... I almost missed it. Thank you for reminding me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene in the lobby made many people around talk. However, after clarifying the identity of the other party, most people looked at the three with some fear.


    Holy land level forces and the most powerful Tianji temple among the seven holy places. Not everyone is qualified to offend.


    Seeing this scene, the one who started talking among the three was even more satisfied. His eyes stared at the waiter, who was about to break and scold, but he was pulled by the two behind him.


    In fact, the two men were arrogant on their faces. Ignoring all kinds of eyes in the lobby, they looked around the hall unscrupulously. When they glanced at Ye Feng, their eyes lit up, as if they had found something.


    "Elder martial brother Du, don''t be impatient. The elder warned us just now when we went out. Now there are dragons and snakes in the Forbidden City, so we should be cautious and restrained. You see, there is a triple boy in the virtual environment who monopolizes a table and asks him to go away. We''ll just sit there."


    Although his mouth should be cautious and restrained, he doesn''t look half cautious in terms of his words and behavior.


    After hearing this, the disciple of Tianji hall surnamed Du let go of the waiter standing aside in a cold sweat. A cold hum came out of his nostrils and went straight to Ye Feng in the corner.

 Chapter 860

    "Hey, boy, we want this position. Give way!"


    Walking to Ye Feng''s table, the man surnamed Du said coldly to Ye Feng.


    His tone and expression were as if he were ordering his servants.


    The other two disciples of Tianji hall behind him also looked contemptuously at Ye Feng. He was just a triple martial artist in the virtual world. Did he have the courage to stay in the Forbidden City this day?


    Do you really think it''s so easy to earn points? I don''t know what to do.


    They were waiting for Ye Feng to get up and give up his position. Unexpectedly, from Ye Feng''s mouth, they heard a more indifferent voice: "rites and music are broken, and evil ways are rampant. What you do in Tianji hall is no different from the demons of the demon sect? The reputation of the seven holy places will be ruined by you."


    "Ha ha..."


    "What?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the three people in Tianji hall were all stunned in situ, and then they all laughed wantonly.


    As if I heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Who are you, smelly boy, who dares to talk to us like this?"


    "No matter who I am, I don''t care about you. Get out of here while I''m not in a bad mood. Otherwise, you won''t even have the ability to get out of here for a while." Ye Feng looked up, glanced at the three calmly, and took a sip of the cup.


    Is this the style of the disciples of the first faction of the right way?


    It is shameless to bully the weak with the strong and bully the few with the more.


    "The triple garbage in the virtual world, you dare to tell us to get out? Where did you come from, you waste? You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth..."


    The head of Du Shan''s eyes were cold. If the sect elder hadn''t told them not to make trouble, he didn''t mind squeezing the boy to death.


    Other people in the hall also noticed the conflict between Ye Feng and Tianji hall, and suddenly there was a sound of stealing discussion.


    "The boy has backbone!"


    "Cut, is it a good thing to have backbone? People who don''t have enough strength and backbone will break their bones soon..."


    "How dare he have such an attitude towards the disciples of Tianji hall? I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. Maybe he is a lengtouqing who went out to practice for the first time..."


    "At this age, there are three levels of emptiness and martial arts talent. Unfortunately, there is a problem in my mind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone sighed. It seemed that Ye Feng would soon be able to see his hands and feet broken and thrown out of the restaurant.


    There are even wuzhe who plans to be a peacemaker, persuade Ye Feng to take a soft suit, admit a mistake and apologize.


    But unexpectedly, what Ye Feng said next made them stop in horror, with a creepy look in their eyes.


    "Give you three breath time and disappear automatically. Otherwise, don''t think of going out by yourself."


    Ye Feng, who didn''t even lift his head, drank the wine in his hand after he finished his words. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Du Shan''s three people at all. He was already angry and angry.


    The arrogant and clamorous group of three in Tianji hall is going to explode at this moment.


    They felt that they had been greatly insulted.


    You know, at ordinary times, these disciples of Tianji hall went down the mountain to practice and met other martial arts masters of sect forces. Which one was not respectful to them for fear of being slighted. Now, it''s good that someone slapped them in the face of Tianji hall in public.


    "Those who insult our sect will die."


    "Whew!"


    Du Shan made a bold move at this moment without hesitation, and a word from his mouth took it to Tianji hall, so that others didn''t dare to stop.


    Strong vitality surged in his right hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s head directly.


    This arrogant waste of death, even if it is directly abandoned, who has the courage to trouble Tianji hall by virtue of its transcendent position in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    Insulting them is insulting Tianji hall. If Tianji hall doesn''t find each other''s trouble, it will be forgiven.


    "Hum, senior brother Du Shan did it himself. This man is either dead or injured."


    "I really want to make an example to others, so that those blind dogs and cats don''t have the courage to tease my tiger beard in the Tianji temple..."


    The virtual world is six to three, and the fool knows the result.


    Besides, Du Shan, who has a prominent family background, will never be merciful. He will beat the boy up and waste his hands and feet. See if he dare to be hard spoken.


    The other two in Tianji hall stood with their hands behind them, sneering at Ye Feng''s miserable end.


    The others in the hall involuntarily uttered a cry of surprise.


    Naturally, they all sensed Du Shan''s sharp hand, and his vitality surged violently, so they had to use the ghost of martial arts.


    However


    With a loud bang, everything around was quiet. What you saw was different from the picture everyone imagined.


    The boy sitting on the chair was not caught by a claw and burst his head. Instead, he was Du Shan who shot boldly. His five fingers were clamped by the other party with two chopsticks, and his palm trembled under the dripping soup.


    It seems that Du Shan, who is gnashing his teeth, wants to take back his palm, but he can''t break free from the two chopsticks. At the moment, his face has become the color of pig liver.


    "Du... Elder martial brother Du!"


    One of the two disciples of Tianji hall was stunned and numb, but the other slapped his hands at Ye Feng after a loud drink.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, then... Lie down."


    Ye Feng''s voice was still calm, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him, but his movements were not as calm as they could see.


    Ye Feng, who got up from the chair, put two chopsticks on his left hand and stood up with one palm of his left hand. "Jingtao cloud removing palm" has been waved mercilessly.


    He also didn''t want to save face for these Tianji hall disciples. Once he made a move, he was a powerful Tianjie martial arts skill.


    The palm wind roared like a surging wave on the bank. The vigorous yuan force rushed to Dushan who had just retracted his claws, and the two people behind Dushan.


    If such a arrogant and domineering generation gives them a chance but doesn''t grasp it, you can''t blame yourself for being too cruel.


    "Bang!"


    Three figures flew up at the same time.


    Du Shan, the inner disciple of Tianji hall, the first force of the seven holy places, was blown out of the hotel lobby by Ye Feng and fell on the street outside.


    At the same time, the three people spit out several mouthfuls of reverse blood.


    The man who didn''t do it was better. Du Shan and the Tianji hall disciple who did it behind felt that there was tens of thousands of kilograms of pressure between his chest and abdomen, which stopped the movement of vitality in his body, and the blood gas accumulated in the Dantian, which made them extremely uncomfortable.


    Obviously, under the palm of Ye Feng, both of them suffered serious internal injuries.


    After shooting Dushan three people out of the inn like mosquitoes, Ye Feng drank two cups of wine slowly as if nothing had happened.


    In the lobby of the restaurant, after a dead silence, there was an endless stream of air-conditioning and exclamation

 Chapter 861

    "This..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "It''s incredible. What''s going on just now? It''s the Tianji hall. The three people know they''re wrong. They, they......" how are they? Even the man can''t make up his own reason.


    "Isn''t this boy only three times in the virtual environment? But the power of one palm just now is hard for the seven strong people in the virtual environment to bear."


    "And... He used two chopsticks to clamp the palm of the disciples of the Tianji hall that day. The waste of the Tianji hall can''t get rid of it..."


    "I''ve never heard of such combat power... It seems that the rampant and arrogant Tianji hall has kicked the iron plate this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Tujue and xuanjing are talking in the room about how to hunt and kill the demons and how to protect xuanjing''s safety when there is war.


    At first, Lin Turki wanted Ye Feng to participate in the negotiation, but Ye Feng didn''t want to stay.


    Although he has a good personal relationship with Lin Tujue, he is always an outsider to the astrological view. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Ye Feng will sit around and drink in the lobby of the inn alone and inquire about the current situation of the Forbidden City.


    As a result, shortly after the beginning of the negotiation, Lin Tujue heard a loud noise in the lobby. They were so frightened that they mistakenly thought that the martial arts of the demon sect had started to act, so they hurried out to check the situation outside.


    As a result, when I came out of the room, I saw the whole lobby staring at Ye Feng sitting in the corner as if there were no one else, still drinking alone.


    "Brother ye, what happened?"


    "It''s no big deal. I taught some ungrateful disciples of Tianji hall a lesson."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, as if lying outside the inn, not three disciples in the five or six Tianji Hall who have reached the virtual realm, but several small shrimps in the innate realm.


    After beating the Tianji hall disciple, Lin Tujue didn''t care and nodded. Others in the lobby recognized Lin Tujue''s identity in horror.


    It''s really this slovenly and untidy Taoist. His recognition is too high. There is no beggars'' sect in Yuan Wu mainland. His ragged appearance is naturally unforgettable.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Lin Tujue, one of the four little geniuses and a genius disciple of the Holy Land astrology? It seems that he knows the boy well?"


    "I''m not only familiar with them, but also listen to their appellation... Is this young man a star view disciple at all? He just doesn''t wear a Taoist robe."


    "Yes, the talented disciples of others can wear whatever they want. The Lin Turks wear rags. They are not the elite of astrology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discussion began to rise. In the lobby of the inn, everyone recognized Lin Tujue, who was sloppy and had a sparse brush on his shoulder. Many directly regarded Ye Feng as a disciple of the astrological view.


    "Tianji temple? It''s humiliating to the seven holy places all day."


    Lin Tujue glanced at the three people still wailing outside the Inn and shook his head noncommittally.


    Tianji hall disciples are used to arrogance. Just now, I don''t know how to offend Ye Feng. Seeing Tianji hall disciples beaten, Lin Tujue is also a little happy.


    "Just give them a lesson, brother Ye. Are you almost finished? Come back to my room with me?"


    When the disciples of Tianji hall made such a fuss this time, their traces under the Xingxiang temple door were exposed. Among the martial artists who drink and eat in the lobby, there are spies or spies of the demon sect


    After returning to the room, Ye Feng had a careful discussion with Lin Tujue and decided to leave the inn tonight and find another foothold.


    The right way reopens the list of killing demons and hunts the martial arts of the demon sect. Naturally, the demon sect pays close attention to the elite disciples of several holy places of the right way. Once the trace is exposed, there will be all kinds of strange things one after another.


    Ye Feng and Lin Tujue don''t mind, but xuanjing''s identity and status are detached, but there can be no mistakes anyway.


    It is not surprising that there are strong kings in the Forbidden City. Perhaps the strong at this level will restrain each other and will not attack wantonly, but there are also talented people with superior strength in the demon sect.


    For example, the original devil Chu Haiyu and the moon devil Saint also have the strength to challenge more levels.


    Ye Feng can defeat jiuzhong in the virtual world, but he really has to face a strong man like Chu Haiyu. The number of wins and losses is still unpredictable.


    "Now, including our astrology temple, Tianji hall and qianniazhai martial arts, three holy land disciples have appeared. As for other forces, I wonder if there will be elders..."


    "In addition to the magic yuan sect, it''s not clear what magic branches will be involved in this muddy water, but this time it was originally the gathering of the magic sect in the Forbidden City. I think there will be many magic branches at that time."


    "Anyway... We focus on keeping ourselves. Although the points of killing demons are good, we have to have a small life to enjoy."


    Lin Tujue swept away his usual carelessness and acted very seriously and cautiously.


    Ye Feng nodded again and again.


    Among the several people present, no one knows the importance of keeping a small life better than him.


    From the Zhao family in the small Pali city at that time to the holy land forces in the Yuan Wu mainland, he stepped on the enemy''s body step by step and struggled countless times on the edge of death before he survived today.


    Lin Tujue and other astrological disciples are all from the holy land, especially Xuan Jing. She grew up in the holy land as a child and went out to practice for the first time. Maybe she has strong cultivation strength, but it is very strange for her to experience life and death.


    The little Taoist looked clever and didn''t put forward any opinions on a series of arrangements made by Lin Tujue.


    After agreeing on the next action plan, Ye Feng returned to his room.


    At present, his cultivation is stuck in the middle of the triple virtual environment, close to the later level, and his spiritual strength is also stable at the eleventh level after breaking through the virtual environment.


    At present, Ye Feng has no good way to improve his mental strength.


    If you can''t get a spiritual pill to improve your mental power, the progress of martial arts in this regard is often very slow. After entering the virtual environment, most martial arts will stabilize their mental power at the same level and won''t improve much.


    In terms of martial arts, because he has been on his way recently, Ye Feng has no spare time to improve the "ten square Bagua fist" and "Jingtao cloud removing palm". However, under the mutual restriction of the strong kings of the positive and evil sides, with the assistance of many high-level martial arts and magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng has strong confidence in himself.


    Even if he encounters those demons and saints with strong cultivation, Ye Feng has the ability to fight.


    Even if you can''t win, there''s no problem running for your life.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was afraid of Chu Haiyu''s terror. This time, the demon sect should have a greater grasp of its comeback, so no matter how, improving its strength must be its top priority.


    When thoughts surged, Ye Feng''s spirit, sitting cross legged, fell into a mysterious round platform and began to practice urgently


    ¡­¡­


    Now.


    In another luxurious restaurant in the Forbidden City, in a spacious and bright room, more than a dozen martial artists dressed in Tianji hall robes sat around an old man in Tsing Yi.


    Although these martial artists looked extremely respectful, there were many people who flashed a trace of anger at a glance.


    At the entrance of this room, with a disheartened face and a depressed look, three martial artists in the same dress kneel together. It is Dushan and others who have been severely taught by Ye Feng

 Chapter 862

    "Something useless!"


    The old man in Qingyi''s voice was cold, and his eyes fell on Du Shan''s three people, showing a little annoyance.


    After reprimanding the three for a while, the old man sighed helplessly, but there was no too much punishment.


    The other two said that Dushan was the grandson of a good friend elder in the inner door. He had to give his good friend some thin noodles.


    "The elder said before that there are a lot of good and bad people in the Forbidden City, so you should be cautious and low-key, and don''t provoke right and wrong. But the three of you didn''t listen, but... It''s said that you were beaten up by a triple boy in the empty world in public. Is that how you lost the face of my Tianji hall?"


    With a gloomy face, the old man in green couldn''t help scolding Du Shan and others.


    Even he can''t see the situation in the city now.


    After several main forces of the right path sent people to come, the demon sect disappeared. There was no trace of any demon sect warrior inside and outside the tianforbidden city.


    Isn''t it because the devil''s sect is not open, or is it held in another place?


    impossible.


    Like the seven holy places today, no one is willing to listen to who''s arrangement. In addition, they are scattered all over yuan and Wu. It''s not easy to gather to hold a general meeting. How can it be changed easily?


    However, neither their Tianji hall nor the whole demon hunting Association received any new news from the demon sect, which made the old man in Qingyi worried.


    Tianji Temple sent its own strong king to sit in the Forbidden City, qianniazhai and other holy places. It should also send strong people to help, but somehow, in recent days, it has always made him feel uneasy, as if something big is going to happen.


    That''s why he took care of his disciples several times. At this moment, don''t easily provoke right and wrong.


    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    What made him angry was that over the years, it was not Tianji hall that bullied people. When did people in Tianji hall get bullied by other forces?


    The three losers obviously exceeded each other''s accomplishments by a large margin. As a result, they were beaten by each other and thrown into the street. Is this the strength of the disciples in Tianji hall?


    Now I''m afraid there are countless martial artists laughing at Tianji hall inside and outside the city and among many powerful countries


    "Ning Changlao, don''t you know how many abilities we three have? Even if we can''t compare with those talented senior brothers in the sect and those disciples of other forces, we didn''t beat them at that time? But this time it''s really a hell. The boy of Xingxiang temple is really evil."


    Du Shan, with a sad face, was listless and groaned.


    His internal organs were displaced by Ye Feng''s punch, and several fingers were broken by chopsticks. Fortunately, before going down the mountain, the Du family left him some life-saving pills, otherwise he had to cultivate for at least a period of time to slow down.


    The other two also stabilized their injuries slightly under the help of the same door, but if they want to recover, they can only go back to Tianji hall for meditation after the end of the action of killing demons.


    "If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. What''s the excuse?"


    Elder Ning, an old man in green clothes, laughed angrily after hearing Du Shan''s explanation.


    He Nainai dared to answer back. If master Du hadn''t been his good friend, he would have thrown out this useless guy.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, elder. How did you three losers get defeated by a triple boy in the virtual world with one punch!"


    Other disciples of Tianji hall in the room looked at the three of Du Shan with some contempt and anger in their eyes. They were easily defeated by other martial artists across so many levels, and they really lost the face of Tianji hall.


    In recent years, the Tianji temple, which dominates Yuanwu, is one and the same, and has the potential to crush several other holy places.


    But last time, Feng zhuiyun, who was very hopeful to win the title, lost his hand, which made Tianji hall lose face.


    Plus this time, that''s the second time in a short time.


    Although these warriors despised Du Shan and others, they hated the guy who hurt Du Shan and wanted to find out who that person was!


    Listening to elder Ning''s angry rebuke and sensing the eyes projected by the surrounding martial brothers, Dushan three people were ashamed and lowered their heads infinitely.


    Three empty realms and six heavy soldiers were defeated by a triple fighter. It''s really embarrassing to lose them at home.


    However, the boy, who has always kept his face unchanged and pretended to be forced, actually hid so deeply, which still filled Du Shan''s heart with deep hatred.


    If you want to force you, just say it.


    Even if you frighten yourself and let the three of you retreat in the face of difficulties, why are you so merciless that you lose so much face and hurt yourself deeply?


    At the thought of this, Du Shan''s eyes suddenly burst out full of anger.


    Just when he felt speechless, a middle-aged man sitting at the hand of the elder Ning Chen and closest to the side of Ning Chang''s body flashed a deep look in his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Elder, it''s said that the boy is from the star view. But after careful consideration, the disciple found something strange and puzzling. The disciple thought


    The boy is on purpose. He is targeting our Tianji hall. He is determined to make our Tianji hall look good... "


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing? Long Jian, can you analyze it for me?"


    If according to the rumor of the outside world, the astrological disciples who beat Du Shan''s three people with one punch only have three levels of emptiness, then this son''s martial arts talent is absolutely rare. Even if the great disciple of Tianji hall, now ranked first among the four great geniuses and the first in the list of killing demons, in the triple period of emptiness, his talent and combat power were also unparalleled in Tianji hall, but it was much worse than today''s man.


    If you let him grow up, over time, you can say whether you can keep the name of the first force in the right way of Tianji hall.


    The Xingxiang temple and Tianji hall are not harmonious. Even if there is such a peerless demon disciple in benlei temple, which has a good relationship with Tianji hall, it is not what Tianji hall wants to see.


    Elder Ning Chen had a belly fire in his heart. When he heard this sentence from the middle-aged man long Jian, he suddenly felt cold all over his body, and the temperature in the whole room instantly decreased a lot.


    "Elder, you must know that among the intelligence forces provided by Tianji hall, we only talked about xuanjing, the daughter of the Lord of Xingxiang temple, who is not less than four young talents, but never mentioned that Xingxiang temple also has such a disciple with outstanding talent and combat power... Moreover, with the flaunting temper of those smelly Taoists of Xingxiang temple, I''m afraid if there is such a talented disciple I''m afraid I''ve already come out in front of other holy forces. "


    Long Jian seems to know a lot about astrology.


    He talked freely and analyzed clearly, which attracted elder Ning Chen and other Tianji hall disciples to nod slightly.


    "The three younger martial brothers of Dushan were carried back by the disciple with several younger martial brothers. The disciple asked at that time, although the three younger martial brothers of Dushan were indeed defeated by the boy with one punch


    However, no matter the fluctuation of Yuan force left in their bodies or their martial arts, the other party mainly focuses on boxing, which is not taught by the smelly Taoists who use swords in Xingxiang temple... "


    Hearing elder martial brother long Jian talking about the embarrassing situation when the three of them were carried back, Du Shan blushed with shame, immediately shouted and said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother long is right. Whether he uses um... Chopsticks or palms, they are all open and close ways, which has nothing to do with the sword watching skill of stars and elephants... Disciple..."


    Long Jian raised his hand and motioned to Du Shan not to interrupt his story.


    "Through the disciple''s analysis of several other holy land forces and some talented disciples who have shown great talent and combat power in recent experiences, disciple... Found a person who matches him very well..."


    At this point, the voice of the Dragon paused.


    Although he did not want to believe that the other party was the dark horse who defeated the wind and chased the clouds in the Tianlong secret territory and became the "son of luck", all the information pointed to the man, so he could only say the name he suspected in his heart.


    "Who is it?"


    "Wan juezong, Ye Feng."

 Chapter 863

    "Who is Ye Feng?"


    Ning Chen, including other Tianji hall disciples in the room, was stunned when they heard the name.


    Although Ye Feng won the "son of Qi luck", the son of Qi luck is only aimed at martial artists under the age of 30. In the ears of these outstanding disciples of Tianji hall, "Ye Feng" is still quite strange.


    It is reasonable to say that if you can defeat three strong men who are two or three times higher than yourself with one punch, you should be famous and make people like thunder.


    Why does it seem like a nobody?


    "Wan juezong, Ye Feng... The name suddenly appeared on the third page of the list of killing demons a few days ago. Well, the score ranked 24th. It seems to be Ye Feng."


    A disciple of Tianji hall took out the demon killing order thoughtfully. After checking it, he found Ye Feng''s name at the 47th position.


    Ye Feng''s demon hunting points haven''t increased for a few days, and his ranking has dropped a lot.


    "It''s not just the list of killing demons. The title of ''son of Qi luck'' in the Tianlong secret territory is the one that has become famous. At that time, Xingxiang Guanlin Turk claimed that he had won the ''son of Qi luck'', which was just hiding from the world and deliberately confusing us


    It can also be confirmed that Lin Tujue has a deep friendship with Ye Feng. According to younger martial brother Feng zhuiyun, who came out of Tianlong secret territory, Ye Feng is not high in cultivation, but he is strong and domineering. He is also surrounded by a mysterious war pet of the top grade, which not only defeated Shi Guanghua of benlei temple, but also...... "


    Long Jian took a deep breath, and his cautious look swept over many Tianji hall disciples one by one.


    "Even how?"


    Elder Ning Chen asked eagerly.


    "Tang Qingqiu, one of the four little geniuses of Tianyin mountain, died inexplicably in the underground dragon tomb. The disciple suspected that he might have been killed by this person!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, including Ning Chen, there was a sense of horror on the faces of all the martial artists in the room.


    "Of course, it''s purely a disciple''s personal guess. After all, even Tianyin mountain hasn''t investigated the fall of Tang Qingqiu thoroughly, but in any case, even if Tang Qingqiu didn''t die under Ye Feng''s hand, he can''t get rid of it." long Jian continued.


    "Elder, although Tang Qingqiu''s name is famous, he is not a powerful person in the eyes of his disciples. It''s just that his spiritual power is a little special, but the disciple thinks that this leaf maple may be a big trouble in my Tianji Hall..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing long Jian''s cautious expression, in the lower head position on the other side of ningchen elder, a strong man full of Qiu whiskers, with shame in his voice, laughed loudly.


    "Elder martial brother long, why should you grow the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige? There are only three aspects of emptiness. I can kill a lot of people in Tianji hall."


    The strong man''s words were also recognized by many Tianji hall disciples in the room.


    After all, who is qualified to gather here at the moment is not a famous outstanding old disciple in the Tianji hall. His accomplishments are almost more than seven or eight times in the virtual realm. To say that there are three times in the virtual realm, even if his strength is outstanding, it is impossible to set off a big wave.


    Why become a major trouble in Tianji hall?


    "Younger martial brother Dong Haichao, if you knew that wanjuezong''s leaf maple was only half empty when the Tianlong secret place was opened before March, you wouldn''t think so."


    "What... What?"


    As the deep voice of the Dragon fell, after a silent silence in the room, several shocking sounds suddenly broke out.


    Three months ago, half entered the virtual environment, and three months later, the virtual environment is triple?


    This


    The rapid growth of cultivation was unheard of. Dong Haichao and several other disciples were still laughing at long Jian''s disciples, and their mouths couldn''t close like eating a big duck egg.


    "Just because he took away the lucky son, our Tianji temple can''t easily spare him... And from the means he showed, this man is full of malice to our Tianji temple."


    Elder Ning Chen frowned tightly.


    Long Jian is worthy of being a think tank of Tianji temple in the Forbidden City. According to his analysis, everyone, including elder Ning Chen, saw the danger of this humble triple disciple of wanjuezong virtual environment.


    For Tianji temple, which is determined to occupy the position of the leader of the Yuan Wu Zhengdao, the existence of demons such as Ye Feng, once leading the rise of wanjue sect, will launch an unprecedented challenge to them in the future.


    Fortunately


    What makes Ning Chen feel comfortable for the time being is that wanjuezong is in decline. As a holy land force, it can''t compare with several powerful countries in some aspects.


    For example, in this list of killing demons, when Ye Feng''s dark horses have not yet appeared, the highest ranking on the list of wanjuezong disciples is only 36th. Compared with the Tianji temple, which occupies the first place, the four great powers have left them far behind.


    Besides, now the maple leaf is only triple in the virtual realm, and it is still far away from the king''s realm. Even if he can strongly defeat the seven or eight heavy warriors in the virtual realm, it can be easily wiped out by a finger for a strong king like him.


    Hum


    Boy, I hope you don''t get hit by yourself alone.


    Ning Chen didn''t hide the killing intention exposed in his eyes.


    "Elder, there''s one thing that even the disciples don''t understand..."


    Long Jian didn''t seem to finish talking. He continued with a puzzled face. "According to the report of our spy, although Ye Feng is the winner of this'' son of luck ''and has incredible martial arts talent, he... Didn''t get the attention of Wan Jue Zong..."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Chen and the disciples of Tianji hall in the room made a sound of light EH.


    "Don''t mention the important task entrusted to him, let him enter the little fairy world to concentrate on Cultivation and improve his realm, and even stay at the Mountain Gate in peace.


    Somehow, not long after he came back from Tianlong''s secret place, he was forced down the mountain by high-level officials such as Ling juetian, longshoufeng long Zaixing and cangmingfeng baiwangtian, one of the four elders of the main peak. This led to a strange thing that he, a triple small martial artist in the virtual world, even participated in the action of killing demons...... "


    Listening to what long Jian said about Ye Feng''s experience in wanjuezong, Ning Chen and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Ning Chen nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Ha ha, it''s incredible. Some old guys of wanjuezong really live more and more and go back. These gifted people don''t protect him well to grow up, but force him down the mountain gate? They are... Digging their own graves!"


    "No wonder ten thousand Jue Zong didn''t fall so fast these years. It''s really stupid..."


    "Yes, yes, we have long heard that wanjue five peaks are constantly fighting and internal friction is extremely serious. At least Nie Wushen is suppressed in the middle. Once Nie Wushen sits and grows old, the patriarch xuanhai can''t suppress the situation at all. The sect will be torn apart and removed from the Holy Land level forces."


    "Ning Changlao, there must be no strong person in the king''s territory around this boy. Why don''t you take this opportunity to kill him, and you can also cut off a major trouble in our temple?"


    Du Shan, who wanted to tear Ye Feng apart, took the opportunity to put forward the poisonous plan he thought in his heart.


    This is indeed a great opportunity.


    If you can persuade Ning Chen, the elder of the king''s territory, to fight, even if ye Feng is strong and talented, there is only one way to die

 Chapter 864

    "Remove leaf maple?"


    Dushan and others held their breath.


    "Long Jian, what do you think?" Ning Chen obviously attaches great importance to long Jian.


    "I think it''s necessary to remove Ye Feng, but... It''s not now..."


    "Why? Elder martial brother long, you just said that Ye Feng was forced down the mountain by wanjuezong. There must be no strong king around him. Once the opportunity is lost, it won''t come again!"


    Du Shan said eagerly.


    "Hey, younger martial brother Du, if you hadn''t made this incident today, please ask the elder to kill the leaf maple quietly. Naturally, there would be no problem." long Jian helplessly looked at Du Shan and shook his head.


    "But you don''t think about it. Today he has a dispute with my Tianji hall disciple. Tomorrow he is suddenly killed. Idiots can think that this matter has something to do with our hall. At that time, the righteous people in the world will denounce and write, and won''t they spill all the dirty water on our heads?"


    Elder Ning Chen nodded slowly. What long Jian said was indeed reasonable.


    If ye Feng suddenly dies today, even if it is not the martial artist of Tianji Hall who killed him, as long as there is no conclusive evidence that it has nothing to do with Tianji hall, countless people with intentions will throw this black pot to Tianji hall.


    A hundred mouths are hard to argue, and the accumulation destroys the bones.


    On the cusp of the storm, only idiots like Du Shan will want to kill Ye Feng.


    "Yes, now is the critical moment for me to join hands to deal with the demon sect. In case there is a big change that makes our temple''s reputation fall sharply, how can we lead the other six holy places? That will only make the demon sect cheap in vain


    So Ye Feng is in no hurry. Judging from the complicated situation in the Forbidden City, the most important thing is to keep an eye on the demon sect. Once the demons show signs, we must give them a head-on blow. Everything else will be discussed after the event in the Forbidden City is over. "


    "But, Ning Changlao..."


    Hearing that Ning Chen chose to let Ye Feng go temporarily, Du Shan suddenly looked worried. He wanted to leave for the inn now and beat Ye Feng into meat mud to vent his hatred.


    "Don''t mention it again."


    Ning Chen said sternly to Du Shan with a cold face, and his face was full of coldness.


    "Hum, it''s all because of you. If it weren''t for the three of you, I would be able to kill the boy myself... Yes, success is not enough to defeat. I also lost my face in Tianji hall, making this hall a laughing stock among the people."


    Ning Chen became more and more angry and said angrily, "Du Shan and you two have been heard clearly by me. The three of you can avoid the death penalty and can''t escape the living crime. After returning to the mountain, go to the Taoist gate in the hall to grind your heart for ten days to drive away the anger in your heart."


    Dushan three people naturally know what Ning chenkou said about sharpening the heart of the Tao. They suddenly look pale, sweat profusely, and hurriedly kneel down and kowtow.


    Du Shan''s second ancestor said: "please be kind, elder Ning Changlao, my grandfather is yours..."


    "Get out of here. Get out of here."


    Ning Chen was so angry that he yelled. The three didn''t dare to refute. They looked desolate and retreated timidly.


    "According to my elder''s estimation, the devil can''t stand it for long. Now a considerable number of righteous strong people have gathered in tianforbidden city. Even if this is a hunting game set by the demon sect, now the strong people gather together and it''s almost time to break the game


    Hum, I want to see who is the hunter and who is the prey... "


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Under the pale moonlight, the ancient buildings in the Forbidden City exude a gloomy atmosphere. Coupled with the rustling sound of the wind blowing leaves in the distance, it makes people shudder.


    Suddenly, several more people appeared on the empty street.


    Four men and one woman are Ye Feng and Lin Turk.


    They slipped out of the inn under the cover of the night.


    What happened during the day made all martial artists in the Forbidden City know that Lin Tujue, the elite of astrology, and an extremely powerful talented disciple live here.


    If this news is known by the powerful demons hiding in the dark, they will be very happy to attack and kill these top talents of the young generation of the righteous forces, especially when there is no king''s territory elders to protect them.


    Ye Feng secretly determined that if he met the three counsellors of Du Shan again, he would make them pay a heavy price.


    It''s depressing.


    I had a good meal in the inn. I had to run to provoke myself and make myself leak my goal.


    Moreover, before the martial arts of the demon sect appeared, the disciples of the forces of the right path took the lead in fighting in the nest. Isn''t this a joke for the other party?


    "Ye brothers, the news spread quickly, and then stay in the city, will soon be the other forces or even the devil''s eye line to focus on, only today''s plan, only to go outside the city to avoid the limelight."


    "Outside the city? Isn''t that more dangerous?" the graceful xuanjing asked quietly with a surprised look.


    "Younger martial sister, you don''t understand. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. In fact, it''s empty. In fact, it''s real. No one expected that we would go the opposite way. We would go out of the city at this time..."


    Lin Tujue explained complacently. Of course, if he was right, he said it twice.


    "What brother Lin said is also somewhat reasonable. Why don''t we go to the abandoned temple outside the city and make the next plan for killing demons."


    Ye Feng couldn''t open his mouth to refute Lin Tujue''s suggestion. He vaguely remembered that when he passed through the woods outside Tianjing City, he looked into the distance and found a dilapidated and closed temple hidden inside.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the city. It would be wise to go there to hide.


    "I have to do this. I just want to wronged younger martial sister xuanjing to live and sleep with us."


    Lin Tujue''s voice was somewhat helpless.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but when he takes his younger martial sister out for experience for the first time, he will let her sleep in the wilderness, which makes Lin Tujue feel a little guilty.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you talking about? I think the city is too boring. I hope to meet some demons outside the city so that I can exercise my muscles and bones."


    Xuanjing didn''t care much about it, but showed some eager look, explored her tongue and said naughtily.


    It is impossible for the demon sect warrior to appear in the city now. After running around with Lin Tujue for a few days, she met three or two big cats and kittens. She was easily killed by Ye Feng and Lin Tujue. She had no chance to do it at all.


    Xuanjing, who said this, has been lamenting the strength of Ye Feng.


    Regardless of her age or cultivation, Ye Feng is not as good as her, but under Ye Feng''s young face and thin body, there is a powerful power to defeat three five or six heavy fighters in the virtual world, which makes her a little incredible.


    Xuanjing was full of confidence in her martial arts talent. Some elders in the king''s realm of Xingxiang Temple praised her and regarded her as the most promising disciple of the whole temple.


    She didn''t feel the gap between them until she met Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, your talent is so strong at a young age. It''s amazing. Which family are you from?"


    In her opinion, Ye Feng''s strong strength must be because he has laid a solid foundation since childhood.


    If xuanjing himself was born, he would undergo the baptism of countless natural materials and earth treasures, constantly transform his body, return to nature, and have no leakage all over his body, so as to reach the current step at the age of 18.


    From the perspective of Ye Feng''s talent and combat power, he has to surpass himself. Naturally, xuanjing thinks that Ye Feng was born in a noble family and was a son of a prominent Yuan Wu family.


    But I don''t seem to have heard that there is a strong and prosperous Ye family anywhere


    Lin Tujue and the other two also looked up at Ye Feng. Even Lin Tujue''s face was full of curiosity. He also wanted to know where Ye Feng came from before entering wanjuezong?


    Xuanjing''s words stunned Ye Feng a little, and then he was silent for a moment, as if he were recalling something in his past.


    He looked up into the distance. There were many complex colors in his eyes.


    After a long time, Ye Feng spoke calmly: "Pali City, ye family."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 865

    "Pali city?"


    "Is there such a city?"


    Lin Tujue frowned and thought about it carefully. He had no concept.


    Rao is well-informed. He has never heard of the existence of an important town called Pali city among the great powers of yuan and Wu.


    On the contrary, Chen Ting, who had never opened his mouth behind xuanjing, thought about a mission to the West Tang Dynasty and passed a rural place called balicheng under a small county.


    But the strongest person in that small county is just born. How can he cultivate such a peerless figure as Ye Feng?


    Chen Ting asked suspiciously, "it can''t be the Pali city of any county under the powerful power of the Western Tang Dynasty?"


    "Exactly! Tianyuan Prefecture, Bali city!"


    Ye Feng nodded to confirm.


    Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing looked at each other, and they all noticed the color of extreme shock from each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, this young maple leaf grew up in such a small place with poor resources and came to this point step by step?


    This is


    It''s incredible


    "Younger martial brother ye, I have never really admired anyone in my life. You are the first."


    Lin Tujue was silent for a long time and suddenly hugged Ye Feng and said.


    Although he also came from a big family, from the hard cultivation of some ordinary disciples from poor families, he can also understand the difficulties of civilian children in the process of cultivation.


    Disciples with profound backgrounds only need to be responsible for cultivation, and the required resources are continuously sent to them by their own families.


    Some martial arts practitioners from small places need to worry about resources when they break through the bottleneck of cultivation. Sometimes, I have sensed the opportunity of breakthrough, but I have to give up because of the lack of spirit stone.


    In order to compete for cultivation resources, they struggle on the line of life and death every day, constantly do religious missions, or earn spirit stones by hunting monsters. In this way, the time left for them to cultivate is almost pathetic.


    Therefore, the poor children have much fewer opportunities to stand out than the martial artists from the big family.


    Xuanjing also didn''t speak. As the daughter of the leader of the astrology temple, she loved the whole holy land. Although she didn''t understand the difficulties and obstacles Ye Feng experienced in her growth, her admiration for Ye Feng also became strong at this moment.


    It seems very difficult for a teenager younger than her to get to this step in this complex Yuan Wu Dao world


    "Cough, smelly boy, the smell of the girl around you... Some unusual."


    Just when Ye Feng was still sentimental about the whereabouts of his father and little sister, suddenly, there was a sound of Yuan Ling in his mind. Yuan Ling, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared.


    Ye Feng, who was running in the night sky, shook his figure and almost didn''t control his figure, which made several people in the surrounding forest Turks look at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Why did you come out suddenly at this time?"


    Ye Feng communicated with Yuan Ling strangely. Generally, there were no special circumstances. Yuan Ling didn''t suddenly appear.


    And Yuan Ling''s eyes are always higher than the top. When will he be interested in a little girl?


    "Well, Benyuan''s spiritual perception is strange, so I came out to remind you."


    "Do you mean there''s a problem with xuanjing?"


    For Yuanling''s temperament, maple leaf knows very well. The old boy almost died several times before. He didn''t say a word. Every time he had to wait for something strange or the negative energy that the yuan spirit could absorb, he would take the initiative to run out.


    Xuanjing looks no different. How can she attract yuan Ling''s attention?


    "What''s the identity of this girl?" Yuan Ling asked.


    "Star watcher Qian Jin, Lin Tujue''s younger martial sister, as for others, I don''t know very well..."


    "Xingxiang temple? No wonder, I said how she could have such symptoms... It was born in Xingxiang temple... Boy, let me give you a suggestion. You should pay attention to maintaining a good relationship with her. It''s best... Hey, take her directly. She has something on her, which will be very good for you to cultivate ''Xingxing body protection'' or even ''immortal Xingxing body'' in the future."


    Hearing yuan Ling''s rude words, Ye Feng''s face was a little strange. Obviously, he was also shocked by Yuan Ling.


    Fortunately, Lin Turks didn''t find the expression on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing and I don''t know each other well. What can I win or not..."


    "Benyuan Ling said so much. Whether you can practice ''star body protection'' or ''immortal star body'' depends on your ability." Yuanling said and wanted to escape.


    Ye Feng hurriedly called it back. "Can you sell less? What''s special about elder martial sister Yuanling and xuanjing? How can it be related to my practice of ''star body protection skill''?"


    "Look at her," Yuan Ling reminded.


    Ye Feng''s eyes looked at xuanjing, who was buried in front of him.


    At the moment, under the dim moonlight, the already extremely beautiful xuanjing seems to be a fairy from the fairy world. Even some untimely Taoist robes on her body can not hide her ethereal and profound temperament, which makes Ye Feng a little dazed.


    This feeling is really strange.


    It seems that she noticed Ye Feng''s eyes. Xuanjing turned her head, looked at Ye Feng with doubts, and then checked herself, but she didn''t find anything wrong.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother ye? What''s wrong with me?"


    Xuanjing''s sudden voice broke the silence in the team. Lin Tujue, Chen ting and others also slowed down and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Nothing... Nothing wrong. I just think elder martial sister xuanjing today is very special..."


    "Well, what''s special?"


    "Especially beautiful, especially beautiful..."


    What Ye Feng said made xuanjing and Lin Tujue suddenly stunned. At first, xuanjing didn''t react, and suddenly realized the meaning of his words. His white face suddenly turned red.


    Lin Tujue and others widened their eyes. Yes, xuanjing did look beautiful under the dim moonlight. However, it was obviously too abrupt to say this from a young man.


    The three were stunned.


    Shy xuanjing pulls out her feet and runs forward, but Lin Tujue stares at Ye Feng.


    Smelly boy looks serious at ordinary times. He has a secret intention to junior sister xuanjing. How dare you speak... Flirt?


    no way.


    Junior sister is the treasure of astrology. How can you let outsiders covet?


    As a result, Lin Tujue and the other two people were all in a flash. They protected xuanjing behind them. They were full of vigilance and stared at Ye Feng like a thief, which made Ye Feng a little confused.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to suddenly react to what he had just said. He immediately looked one side and his face became very flustered.


    His grandmother''s, did you lose your mind just now? How could you say such words to xuanjing?


    "Boy, Ben Yuanling can only help you to this step. It''s up to you next, hehe..."


    "What?"


    Yuan Ling''s voice rang out in Ye Feng''s mind again, which made Ye Feng aftertaste. A trace of anger appeared in his heart. Just now, what''s special is that Yuan Ling did something?


    However, how can yuan Ling control his thinking and let himself say what he would not have said?


    Although Ye Feng was a little angry, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Yuanling... What did you just... Do to me? How could you let me..."

 Chapter 866

    "Calm down, boy, Benyuan spirit only slightly affected your thinking. This is also the ability that Benyuan spirit got by chance after sleeping."


    "In addition to temporarily affecting your thinking, benyuanling can integrate with you for a short time, barely control your body and improve some of your strength, but it will cause great harm to both you and me, so... Don''t make any random ideas about benyuanling until it is in danger." Yuanling answered lightly.


    Ye Feng grinned and wondered whether the new skill obtained by Yuan Ling after advanced level was good or bad for himself.


    If the old guy controls his mind and then acts recklessly, won''t he let himself be the head of injustice? It''s just like talking disorderly just now. It not only offends Xingxiang Guan and others, but also may make Xuan Jingxin unhappy.


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it later. The top priority now is to find out about xuanjing first.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What''s the matter with xuanjing? What''s special about her?"


    "Boy, have you ever heard of the body of the moon spirit?"


    "The body of the moon spirit? I haven''t heard of it." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "Like the immortal star body, the body of the moon spirit also belongs to a special martial body. Of course, it is still 18000 miles away from the legendary immortal star body, but it is rare to see it in a small world like the Yuan Wu mainland."


    "What''s the special function of the moon spirit body?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "During the day, the warrior with the moon spirit body is not much different from the ordinary warrior, and there is no increase in various physical functions. However, as soon as it enters the night, especially under the shadow of the moon, the warrior with this spirit body will greatly enhance both yuan power and spirit power. If it is on the night of the full moon, its increase in the warrior can almost double ¡£¡±


    In other words, the warrior who has the body of the moon spirit can become extremely powerful at night with the support of the moon force.


    Thinking about yuan Ling''s introduction to the body of the moon spirit, Ye Feng quietly turned his face and secretly glanced at xuanjing''s eyes.


    At the moment, the dark clouds in the sky faded a lot, and the bright moonlight scattered on her exquisite side face was shining like a silver star, which made Ye Feng obsessed.


    The mysterious silence under the moonlight at night is indeed more charming than that during the day.


    "Boy, don''t look. Have a good relationship with this girl. Of course, it''s best to give her. Such a beautiful and talented woman is rare. You must hold it well... Moreover, when you have the opportunity to improve the star body protection skill by divine eye, this girl can be of great help."


    "The body of the moon spirit... Can help me cultivate the spirit body?"


    "Although you got the star stone under the wrong circumstances, even the simplified version of the star body protection skill that does not destroy the star body must undergo a star quenching to transform the body meridians at the beginning of cultivation, so that your body can adapt to the power of the stars. Only after success can you really start to cultivate this magical skill."


    "The bright moon in the sky is also a kind of stars in the sky, but the body of the moon spirit can move the power of the moon. If this woman moves the power of the moon and guides it to quench and wash marrow on you, you can avoid a big trouble."


    "Of course, the premise is that you have to collect enough spirit stones for the divine eye to repair the star body protection skill. Hey... How many spirit stones do you need? I''m afraid I don''t need to say more!"


    Yuan Ling smiled in a low voice, but then there was a trace of doubt in his voice.


    "But just now Ben Yuanling observed carefully. Although the female child has the body of the moon spirit, it seems that she has not been able to dig out the secret hidden in her body and awaken the power of the moon spirit..."


    "Isn''t it that the people in the astrological view don''t know that xuanjing has a spiritual body?" Ye Feng was excited.


    "It''s possible. After all, whether it''s spirit body or martial body, the probability of appearing in the current yuan martial arts is too low."


    "Yuan Ling, do you have a way to wake her up?" Ye Feng frowned and asked quietly.


    "Ben Yuanling naturally has a way. But if you don''t want to take or can''t take this woman, why should Ben Yuanling waste his energy to meddle in her business... After all, what astrology has little to do with you and me, right?"


    Yuan Ling looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment.


    He is very contradictory.


    To say that xuanjing really looks very moving. Even compared with Tang chuxue, she doesn''t fall down, but it is precisely because of Tang chuxue that Ye Feng doesn''t want to tease casually.


    And if you do it for yourself, Ye Feng feels a little ashamed.


    forget it.


    He finally shook his head.


    You can find another way to cultivate the star body protection skill. Why do you have to "take down" xuanjing?


    This means, not the big husband.


    He was about to refuse Yuanling''s proposal, but Yuanling saw through what Ye Feng thought earlier and said with a sneer: "since you have no idea about her, it should be regarded as that Yuanling didn''t say it."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that it is a flower, but it will wither soon..."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was shocked and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    "Eh! Don''t you know? If a warrior with the body of the moon spirit doesn''t tap her internal potential, the moon spirit power that can''t be activated in her body will quietly burn off all her vitality potential. Such a warrior, no matter how clever his cultivation is, he can''t live to be 20 years old..." Yuan Ling said without emotional fluctuation.


    "What do you think of this girl''s appearance?" but if she lived another year, her life essence would be changed from surplus to loss. Shou yuan would quickly disperse. At that time, I was afraid that it would be useless to wake up.


    Of course, it''s none of your business or mine. It''s neither family nor friend. We don''t need to make great efforts to help her awaken the spirit body. Xiaonizi of astrology is not your Ye Feng, right... "


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng stopped yuan Ling''s words in time and said solemnly, "who said she wasn''t my Ye Feng? Didn''t you just say that with xuanjing, I can get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating star body protection skills. Therefore, xuanjing, a little Taoist and a little woman, I Ye Feng must take it completely."


    Yuan Ling said with a bad smile, "you didn''t just..."


    "Ha... I''m just kidding you. A beautiful little girl like xuanjing, I''ve been salivating for a long time. How can I miss it?"


    "Hey, hey, that''s OK. As long as you can take her, Ben Yuanling will try his best to spend his energy to awaken her once."


    Ye Fengzheng had to ask some questions. At this time, he saw that the footsteps of several people in front stopped and their destination arrived this time.


    The five people have arrived outside the shabby temple in the dense forest outside Tianjing City.


    Under the moonlight, this dilapidated ancient temple, which existed many years ago, looks very gloomy. Half of the mottled temple door was lost, leaving a broken wooden board that was still strong in its original place.


    Through this broken wooden door, you can vaguely see several statues of gods and Buddhas with green faces and tusks or solemn faces in the gloomy ancient temple. Under the night, they look very strange and ferocious

 Chapter 867

    Xuanjing looked at the ancient temple in front of her. Her eyes showed some hesitation. She stopped and seemed to be considering whether she really wanted to enter the broken ancient temple.


    She grew up in Xingxiang temple in her lifetime. As the daughter of the temple owner and the little princess of Xingxiang temple, she is usually cared for by a group of people and lives in luxurious and rich places. Where have she ever been to such a place, or in the middle of the night?


    "Younger martial sister, let''s clean up first. You can come in when the broken temple is cleaned."


    Lin Tujue called Chen ting and Li Yue. He wanted Ye Feng to enter together, but Ye Feng stood quietly on xuanjing''s side as if he hadn''t heard.


    Ye Feng is not a star view disciple, and Lin Tujue can''t command him.


    The moonlight splashed on xuanjing, making her whole body filled with a layer of light brilliance. The more you look, the more frightened Ye Feng is.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what are you doing?"


    Xuanjing looked back and saw Ye Feng staring at herself with a surprised face. Suddenly, the deer bumped in her heart, and her face was slightly red.


    Ye Feng returned to his senses, with a little smile in the depths of his clear eyes.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing, I just want to prove one thing with elder martial sister." looking at xuanjing''s Crimson face, Ye Feng quietly clarified.


    "Ask me to prove one thing? What? Is it related to cultivation?"


    Xuanjing, who was very embarrassed, even blushed at the root of her ears and replied eagerly.


    In Xingxiang temple, most disciples are respectful when they see her. No one will stare at her like Ye Feng. They just said "frivolous" words.


    Lin Turks dare not.


    If ye Feng''s identity was not special, xuanjing would have been angry, but she didn''t shake her hand and leave.


    It seems that xuanjing herself didn''t find it. Unknowingly, she had a good impression of a teenager who was younger than herself and whose combat power was close to jiuzhong in the virtual environment.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing, when you practice at night, do you think your practice is smoother than during the day, and your perception of Yuan force at night is more sensitive?"


    Ye Feng converged and asked in a positive color.


    Xuanjing had some cramped face. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, she was suddenly stunned, and a shocked look appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    Only xuanjing herself knew that when she practiced at night, she could better capture the nuances of vitality, and the practice efficiency was several times that of the day.


    It is precisely because of this that we can climb the cultivation to the seven levels of emptiness at the age of 18.


    Seeing the shock on xuanjing''s face, Ye Feng knew that Yuanling was right. This woman really had a rare body of moon spirit.


    In that case, xuanjing, who failed to realize that he had a spiritual body, would suffer the counterattack of the lunar force in just two years. It should not be fabricated by Yuan Ling to deceive himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    How could he see an innocent and spirited girl withering in front of him for this reason?


    "Younger martial brother ye, how did you... Know this? Did elder martial brother Lin tell you?"


    "No, no, I''ve never told anyone about this. How can elder martial brother Lin know if my father doesn''t know? And even if he knows, he certainly won''t tell outsiders..."


    Xuanjing looked at Ye Feng with a little more vigilance.


    These are her most private things. They have been hidden in the bottom of xuanjing''s heart. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng, who has known each other for only a few days, told the truth.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I just observed that elder martial sister xuanjing has some special features. It may be a spiritual constitution that I just know. So I took the liberty to ask elder martial sister for confirmation."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    In his heart, he thought he was reckless. He was so stupid to talk about some secret topics with a girl. It''s strange that others don''t guard against him.


    "Elder martial sister, have you heard of the body of the moon spirit?"


    ... ...


    After Ye Feng explained the characteristics of the body of the moon spirit according to what yuan Ling said, xuanjing was more excited when she listened to it.


    Now I haven''t awakened my moon spirit, but I can double my cultivation effect at night, and the cultivation effect is better under the moonlight.


    If you fully awaken the body of the moon spirit, isn''t it


    However, xuanjing had a doubt, "although I didn''t tell my father, how could he not find that I have a spirit? Is this special spirit so difficult to find?"


    "People with average strength and knowledge must not be able to perceive such unawakened special spirits. Benyuan spirits accidentally realized that she had the power of the original source of the moon spirit because she appeared in the moonlight just now and caused a special fluctuation."


    Yuan Ling answered proudly in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Xuanchenzi, the master of the astrological view, was a great master in the later stage of the king''s territory. In Yuan Ling''s mouth, he was "a person with ordinary strength and knowledge". Ye Feng didn''t know whether he was bragging or really bullish.


    "This... Elder martial sister xuanjing, this special spirit has disappeared in the Yuan Wu mainland for countless years. The master of Xuanguan and other experts of Xingxiang Temple failed to notice, and it is not impossible..." of course, he could not dare to tell xuanjing the truth and fabricated a reason at will.


    Xuanjing nodded slightly and felt that what Ye Feng said was so reasonable.


    "Well, since younger martial brother Ye says I haven''t awakened the spirit body, I don''t know... What can I do?"


    "It''s very difficult to do it now, but since younger martial brother put forward it, he will try his best to help elder martial sister xuanjing wake up." Yuan Ling asked Ye Feng to "take down" xuanjing before trying to wake up for her, so Ye Feng didn''t say too much.


    "Great..." hearing this, xuanjing''s clear big eyes lit up. He was so happy that he grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and shook his face with joy.


    "Younger martial brother ye, thank you very much!"


    This scene was just seen by Lin Tujue who came out of the ancient temple. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng and xuanjing staying together. He immediately stood up and clapped Ye Feng''s arm open.


    "Brother ye, there are differences between men and women. You can''t hold my younger martial sister''s hand..."


    "Brother Lin, can you see clearly? Elder martial sister xuanjing is holding my hand."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting injustice.


    Lin Tujue glared fiercely with the eyes of "envy, jealousy and hatred", and said, "you can''t hold your hand anyway!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you talking about? Younger martial brother Ye helped me a lot. I can''t thank you..."


    Xuanjing saw this, Yan Tao pouted angrily at Lin Tujue, grabbed Ye Feng''s palm again in front of Lin Tujue, and raised his head like a demonstration.


    "Well... OK. Younger martial sister, it''s cleaned inside. Go in and you two can talk slowly inside."


    Lin Tujue ate a flat here at xuanjing. He immediately scratched his head, looked at xuanjing angrily, and hurriedly walked into the temple.


    "Hey..."


    "The girl is too big to stay. Turn her elbow out. It''s cheap, ye boy. Wuwuwu, I really shouldn''t have brought him with me."


    With great emotion, Lin Tujue, who led the wolf into the house, looked at the two people talking and laughing, and there was no doubt that they were hit more than 10000 times.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 868

    Lin Tujue''s reaction made Ye Feng laugh and cry, but he was relieved when he thought about it.


    After all, xuanjing is the little princess of the astrological view. She has outstanding talent and is beautiful. As a young man, Lin Tujue and other male disciples love her. It''s normal.


    But if you don''t do it yourself, Yuan Ling can say and do it. Once you really let go, wouldn''t it hurt xuanjing?


    It seems that this time only I''m sorry for Lin Tujue and win love with a knife.


    He was thinking like this, and suddenly felt a burst of smoothness in his fingers, and his palm was tightly grasped by the xuanjing catkin.


    "Younger martial brother ye, elder martial brother Lin is playing with us. Don''t care. Let''s go in together."


    Xuanjing''s delicate cheeks showed a camel red. Under the moonlight, they looked shy and infinite.


    Indeed, for a man as outstanding as Ye Feng, which young girl will not be moved.


    Xuanjing has always been very fond of Ye Feng. In addition, she was teased by Ye Feng several times today. She grew up in the astrology. All she came into contact with were old men. No one taught her to follow any male and female ethics, so she showed it at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, it gives Ye Feng a feeling of being anti guest oriented.


    Who was "taken down" by whom.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and was led into the ancient temple by xuanjing hand in hand.


    Inside the hall, Lin Tujue and the three looked at the two people''s extremely close hand in hand. Xuanjing didn''t think it at all. Instead, Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    Xuanjing is innocent and like a piece of white paper. Of course, she wants to save her life, but is it appropriate to do so?


    "Yuanling, can you discuss it? Look, xiaonizi is Frank..."


    "No discussion."


    Yuan Ling said firmly, "anyway, only when you take her, Ben yuan Ling will completely activate the spirit body for her. However, seeing that you have bravely taken the first step, Ben yuan Ling can teach her a way to avoid her being consumed by the power of the moon spirit in a short time."


    "OK. What should I do?" Ye Feng nodded helplessly


    A moment later, they found a quiet place in the hall. Ye Feng straightened his mind and began to talk about the specific method with xuanjing.


    "The body of the moon spirit belongs to a special spirit body. Generally, if you can''t wake up independently, you need to use external forces to tap its potential. My current cultivation level is low, which is not enough to help elder martial sister wake up the spirit body. However, elder martial sister can lay the foundation first and prepare all kinds of genius treasures needed for awakening. After a certain accumulation, you can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Feng paused and carefully described the way yuan Ling had just said to curb the power of the moon spirit from swallowing vitality.


    "First of all, the body of awakening moon spirit needs at least more than 100 moon spirit crystals. This kind of Spirit Crystal is difficult for ordinary people to obtain, but I believe it should be nothing for astrology."


    Xuanjing nodded.


    She listened attentively to Ye Feng''s story and even took out a jade slip to record some of the materials Ye Feng said.


    "Jade Lingzhu, ice spring, deep sea Lingzhu... Is there anything else?"


    All these materials are rare natural materials and earth treasures. When hearing Yuanling mention these treasures, Ye Feng even had a feeling of fear. But now he saw xuanjing''s relaxed face, which made him feel secretly in his heart: having a good father can really solve many problems.


    The three words "rich second generation" are enviable whenever and wherever.


    However, with emotion, Ye Feng will not resent his origin.


    Persistence and unyielding are Ye Feng''s temperament, and looking for her father and sister Hualing is the driving force to support Ye Feng''s progress.


    This time, when going to the West Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng is going to find master Dong and have a detailed understanding of "Weizhen Tiannan", whether it refers to the South Qinnan family


    "The last point is also the most critical point, which..."


    When Ye Feng said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    "What''s wrong with this?" Xuan Jing asked with big eyes.


    "Well, I can''t disclose this for the time being. Anyway, it''s too early for you and me to talk about it now. It''s useless to say more. We might as well talk about it after elder martial sister xuanjing has everything ready..."


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Xuanjing shook Ye Feng''s arm and said in a coquettish tone, "younger martial brother, you are really necrotic. You only say half what you can say."


    Ye Feng''s face was accosted.


    It''s really the last step to bother yuan Ling, and the condition for yuan Ling to do it is to let Ye Feng "take" xuanjing. How does this make him speak?


    "Hoo... But I have to thank younger martial brother Ye anyway. If it weren''t for younger martial brother ye, I wouldn''t even know that I have such a big secret."


    After some consideration in xuanjing''s heart, she decided to report that she might have a spiritual body when she returned to astrology. I believe her father will pay great attention to it.


    Special spirits are no small matter.


    A warrior with a special spirit body can easily defeat other experts and be invincible at the same level in the real sense. This is different from Ye Feng''s strong martial arts skills or strong fighting pet. There is an essential difference between the two.


    At the beginning, when Ye Feng was in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty, he also met a warrior with a special spirit body. Although it was only a very low-level spirit body, it was also very powerful.


    There is no doubt that the grade of the moon spirit body can not be compared with those of the worst spirit bodies.


    "Younger martial brother ye, where did you learn all this? Even my father can''t see that I have a spiritual body. But younger martial brother ye, you can see through it at a glance and even know how to awaken it. It''s really


    Great! "


    Xuanjing looked at Ye Feng with a trace of worship on her face. She was embarrassed to scratch her head.


    The mysterious silence of the night really gives people a dust-free temperament that doesn''t eat people like fireworks.


    This kind of temperament is not owned by all women Ye Feng met before. Even if Tang chuxue and Yan Siya are very outstanding women, they should be inferior to them.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing is joking. I... well, I like reading scriptures since I was a child. I saw these by chance from an ancient book."


    Asked by xuanjing, Ye Feng was suddenly stunned. He can''t say that a guy named yuan Ling told him. He can only muddle through.


    Fortunately, xuanjinggen didn''t have any doubt about him. He looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes. His clear eyes seemed to shine, and the worship expression in his eyes was even worse.


    "Younger martial brother is really amazing. His strength is superb, and he also reads scriptures? HMM... I, I, I like it very much..."


    In the last sentence, xuanjing, who lowered her head, said something like mosquito talk, but what he showed was that a fool could know what it was.


    Lin Turk has been keeping his eyes closed in the temple.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that most of the night was almost over. Xuanjing was still talking mysteriously with Ye Feng. He suddenly got up again and pretended not to care. He was just ready to eavesdrop on what they were talking about. As a result


    Xuanjing''s last words almost made Lin Tujue''s eyes black and rushed up his throat against the blood.


    In such a night, his pure, lovely and invincible little younger martial sister was confused by Ye Feng, who didn''t know what to say?


    What exactly did the smelly boy do?


    Little younger martial sister, come back to my arms.


    Lin Turk was helpless and wailing in his heart.


    No, you must not watch the younger martial sister cheated by Ye Feng?


    "Eh? Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" feeling something strange behind him, xuanjing suddenly looked back and just saw Lin Tujue gnashing his teeth and clenching his fists. He was surprised to ask.


    "Nothing... Nothing. Elder martial brother, I may have eaten badly... Younger martial sister xuanjing, you and brother ye still talk so late. You''d better rest early. It''s said that staying up late often is bad for women''s skin and will become ugly..."


    "Giggle..." Xuan Jing said with a fluffy smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you know that the more the night is, the more energetic I am? EH. Elder martial brother Lin, if you feel uncomfortable, go quickly. Don''t pull it in your crotch. I have to talk to younger martial brother ye for a while."


    Xuanjing didn''t care, and then put her shining eyes on Ye Feng.


    "Uh... Okay."


    Lin Tujue walked outside the hall angrily. When he reached the door of the hall, he suddenly turned back, making Ye Feng feel a look of resentment.


    Helpless Ye Feng could only smile awkwardly at Lin Tujue.


    Brother Lin, I''m sorry.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Tujue sighed and shook his head. He was about to recite a poem to express his sadness. Suddenly, a mysterious magic light floated in the air, which boosted Lin Tujue''s spirit at this moment

 Chapter 869

    Lin Turk rushed out of the ancient temple in an instant.


    Xuanjing chuckled, "elder martial brother Lin is really weird. He runs like a rabbit. Is it really in such a hurry?"


    "By the way, elder martial sister xuanjing, if elder martial sister successfully awakens the body of the moon spirit, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Feng didn''t care, but put forward an urgent request for him.


    Now, if he wants to practice "star body protection skill", he must meet two preconditions. First, gather the divine eye to deduce the huge amount of spirit stone needed to improve "star body protection skill". Second, he needs "star body quenching".


    According to Yuan Ling, as long as he can complete star quenching, "star body protection skill" has a great probability of success. In this way, Ye Feng''s not weak physical strength will step into a new level again.


    Then there will be some hope of cultivating "immortal star body", one of the three spirits in the legend.


    There is no doubt that the step of "star quenching body" needs the help of xuanjing''s "moon spirit body".


    "Of course there''s no problem. I''m worried about how to thank younger martial brother Ye."


    Xuanjing was very cheerful and agreed to Ye Feng''s request directly.


    If it really helps her awaken the body of the moon spirit, Ye Feng''s kindness, xuanjing and even astrology don''t know how to repay her.


    Don''t say Ye Feng just wants to ask her for a little help, even if it''s more demanding


    She will promise unconditionally.


    Xuanjing blushed and thought for a moment. Suddenly she said, "younger martial brother ye, why don''t you join our astrological temple? I''ll let my father take you as his own disciple. Younger martial brother ye, you are a martial artist. My astrological temple will be vigorously cultivated."


    "Then we can... Practice together often..."


    Besides being together, Ye Feng''s talent is strong and outstanding. If such talents dig into the astrology, wait until they grow up, and cooperate with their awakening moon spirit, the astrology will definitely have the opportunity to become the overlord of the seven holy places in the next few hundred years.


    "Well, thanks to the kindness of elder martial sister, my younger brother, wushuangfeng treats me well. Younger martial brother is striving to restore the glory of wushuangfeng. Therefore, I hope elder martial sister will forgive me."


    Ye Feng declined xuanjing''s kindness.


    Even though wanjue sect is now reduced to the end of the seven holy places, and many senior leaders in the sect are hostile to themselves, both master Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya know Ye Feng well.


    Ye Feng had to repay this kindness.


    Through these days of getting along, xuanjing also understood Ye Feng''s temperament. She knew that as long as it was what he recognized, it would not change easily. She could only sigh a little lost, gave up the idea of persuading Ye Feng to join the astrology, and then continued to talk with Ye Feng.


    "Haw haw..."


    Unconsciously, the moonlight in the sky disappeared, and there was a slight light outside the broken temple. With the chirping of birds outside, Ye Feng and xuanjing, who were still immersed in talking, suddenly woke up.


    Surprised to see the light coming in, the two actually talked all night.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked carefully at xuanjing at this time.


    Even if she didn''t rest all night, xuanjing still looked energetic regardless of her expression or complexion. However, at this time, her beautiful appearance had not changed compared with that at night, but there was obviously something missing.


    Yes, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    It lacks a noble breath in the cold moonlight, which belongs to the moon alone.


    At this moment, Lin Tujue suddenly returned from the outside. At the moment, he looked a little excited: "younger martial sister, you haven''t slept all night. Do you want to take a rest? I may be leaving soon."


    "Where to?" asked Ye Feng.


    "I received the amulet letter of this view. The demon hunting association found the trace of the demon sect in the early morning of last night. The strongest demon yuan sect in the eight sects of the demon sect has appeared in the Forbidden City. It is estimated that many other demons will come one after another today and tomorrow..."


    Chen ting and Li Yue also came over with a black face and looked at the two people who had been chatting all night.


    Worried about Ye Feng''s "bad" action against xuanjing in the middle of the night, they didn''t sleep all night in order to stare at them.


    What a surprise, they actually talked all night.


    "There''s another good news. The strong man in the king''s territory is about to arrive at the Forbidden City. Elder Wang Po has contacted me with a magic charm. Let''s go and meet him."


    What Lin Tujue said behind him was the source of his excitement.


    Once you successfully meet the elders of the king''s territory, you don''t have to worry about the attack and killing of the powerful devil. With the shelter of the powerful king''s territory, you can appear openly in the heavenly Forbidden City.


    "What?"


    "Elder Wang Po?"


    "Elder Wang came here in person? Then I''m really going to be proud of my astrology this time."


    After hearing Wang Po''s taboo, xuanjing, Chen ting and Li Yue were equally excited, and their eyes were full of surprise and inconceivability, as if the name Wang Po was enough to deter all small people and make the demons of the demon sect die without a place to bury.


    "Elder Wang Po, is there anything special?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being curious. He could make the four Turks in xuanjinglin react like this. It seems that the elder Wang Po of Xingxiang temple is something unusual.


    "Brother ye, you don''t know the reputation of our astrological king and elder..."


    "By the way, you have only been in wanjue sect for more than a year. You haven''t heard of him. The old man''s taboo is normal. Elder Wang Po of Xingxiang temple was actually an ordinary virtual realm disciple before he broke through the king''s realm a hundred years ago."


    Speaking of Wang Po, Lin Tujue seemed to be in high spirits. The original resentment was suddenly cleared away, as if he had accepted the power of faith, and spoke some passionate words.


    "When he was in the nine levels of the virtual realm, he suddenly realized at the top of the holy mountain of this view, and realized one of the broken ways independent of the meaning of the sword. It was a powerful artistic conception that all things can not be broken, which made elder Wang Po cross the king''s realm out of thin air, break the pill into a God, and achieve the king''s realm."


    "Moreover, with the help of such a powerful artistic conception, he can defeat other strong people who are one level higher than him. Since then, the reputation of elder Wang Po has risen in the martial arts world. Almost no one knows the name of" Star King Po "in the Yuan Wu continent and the seven holy places..."


    "Tut tut......"


    Xuanjing and several others showed a look of admiration, which made Ye Feng''s heart full of longing.


    This elder Wang Po is really not an ordinary person who can suddenly realize an extremely powerful artistic conception and stand after breaking it overnight.


    I want to meet such an expert when I have a chance


    A moment later, a line of five people broke out of the broken temple.


    In order to hide their tracks, they all hid their own breath and ran quietly in the direction agreed with elder Wang Po. No one dared to be careless.


    The sky in the distance is gloomy. At this time, the sky forbidden city is shrouded in rolling clouds, and wind and rain are coming.


    The war is about to start

 Chapter 870

    Heavenly Forbidden City, in the city master''s residence.


    Originally, the city leader was also a seven heavy warrior in the virtual world. He was appointed by the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty to guard this important border town. However, since it was revealed some time ago that the forces of the demon sect will hold a secret meeting in the Forbidden City, and the holy places will send strong people from the king''s territory, the city master''s house will naturally let them out.


    "Bang!"


    In an exquisite room in the house, an old man with purple robes and white hair was obviously angry and slapped the table.


    In an instant, the precious red sandalwood square table turned into Qiu powder. Behind the old man, there were two young people in purple brocade robes, also looking indignant.


    "Tianji hall deceives people too much. It really doesn''t take my qianniao Zhai in the eyes and regard myself as the first force of the right way?"


    The voice, which should have been very calm, seemed to tremble at this time. The old man in purple robe released a fierce breath far beyond the virtual world from time to time.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong person who respects the king.


    It should be one of the experts sent by qianniao Zhai to suppress the demons of the demon sect.


    "Elder, apart from our qianniao Zhai and Tianji hall, the strong people in the king''s territory of the other holy places basically arrived one after another in one or two days. Wang Po came to the star view. Only the strong people in the king''s territory of wanjuezong didn''t seem to participate in the evil killing action, but saw a few disciples sporadically."


    The young disciple in purple robe on the left said in a deep voice.


    The old man in purple robe in front of me is Duan Tianming. He is one of the elders in qianniao Zhai.


    His cultivation strength is extremely strong. Even among the great elders of qianniao Zhai, he can be ranked in the forefront. But who knows, just when he arrived at the Forbidden City, Ning Chen, the elder of the king''s territory of Tianji hall, who arrived earlier, made a sarcastic remark and came down.


    The two holy places are not at peace, and the hostile relationship has basically been put on the surface. This has led to continuous wars between the northern Han Dynasty and the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Only in recent years, because of the rise of the demon sect, has it been reconciled.


    But as soon as Duan Tianming arrived in the Forbidden City, he was put forward by elder Ning Chen of Tianji hall to break Tianming''s violent temper. He was going to tear his face with Ning Chen on the spot, but there was a war between the positive and evil sides, and he didn''t want to make a quarrel at this time. He had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. Let''s talk about it first.


    "Those stinky monks in Benlei Temple don''t know when they colluded with Tianji hall. Does this posture mean that the two schools want to form an alliance?"


    Ignoring the explanation of the purple robed disciple behind him, duantianming''s mood has not recovered from his anger.


    Ning Chen ridiculed Duan Tianming together with a monk named "Tianyi", who was presided over by Wang Jing in benlei temple.


    The monk looked kind-hearted, but the indifference in his eyes made him emit a very cold spirit of killing.


    The place where duantianming is afraid is here.


    Monk Tianyi is the leader of the punishment hall in benlei temple, and the leader of Tianyi has only half stepped into the middle level of the king''s territory. The two of them ridiculed qianniao Zhai, and duantianming can only swallow this tone.


    But how can he restrain himself when he returns to the territory of qianniao Zhai in the city Lord''s residence?


    "Elder Duan calmed down first. Tianji hall and benlei temple were so arrogant before the strong men of other sects arrived."


    "At present, the important task of our righteous forces is to eliminate the demons of the demon sect, but Tianji hall and benlei temple are good. What''s the matter with staring at our qianniao Zhai? When the Taoist friends of Xingxiang temple, Jiugong Xuan and Tianyin mountain arrive, we must settle some old accounts with them."


    Another purple robed disciple behind Duan Tianming was also angry, but then he seemed to think of something and stopped talking.


    "One more thing..."


    "Say!"


    "Inform the elder that the disciple has received information. The wanjuezong Ye Feng, who helped Ben Zhai in the northern Han Dynasty, also appeared in the Tianji city. It is said that yesterday, he was provoked by three Tianji hall disciples who were rebuilt into six, defeated three people with three times and one boxing in the empty world, and taught Tianji hall a lesson. It can be said to be a great pleasure."


    "What? Is there such a thing? Ha ha... Well, it''s really gratifying." the old man in purple robe turned back at dawn. After shaking his face, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    There is nothing more enjoyable for him than seeing the humiliation of Tianji hall.


    Tianji temple will be eaten by wanjuezong? No wonder, no wonder ningchen is full of gunpowder today. It turned out that he lost his face yesterday.


    "That boy is good. Where is he now?"


    "I used to live in an inn in the city. It''s empty this morning. Obviously, I don''t want to reveal my whereabouts." the young disciple replied.


    "Oh? Before I came here, I had a meeting with younger martial brother Wang Haoran in the northern Han Dynasty. Younger martial brother Wang respected that boy very much. In particular, the boy also helped us qianniazhai a big favor. Well, the three heavy fighters in the virtual world beat three six heavy fighters... It seems that younger martial brother Wang Haoran''s words are true. He is really a rare genius."


    "Pass on my orders and remind the disciples of our studio that they are not allowed to make friends with Ye Feng. If this person can help, we qianniao studio will not be ungrateful white eyed wolves."


    "Yes!"


    Two purple robed disciples bowed in response


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng is coming towards the Forbidden City with Lin Tujue and others.


    The famous elder Wang Po of Xingxiang temple made Ye Feng look forward to meeting this legendary king.


    There is no doubt that the strong who can create their own artistic conception will surpass most of the martial artists in the Yuan Dynasty in their understanding of artistic conception.


    Such people are often more likely to embark on the peak of the strong.


    "Brother ye, let me remind you first that elder Wang Po is not easy to talk about. What he believes will never be easily shaken... Moreover, you are not a disciple of our astrology after all. It''s hard to say whether elder Wang Po will agree to let you go with us..."


    "However, your boy''s character is somewhat similar to elder Wang Po''s. He may look at you differently."


    When he was about to arrive at the appointed place, Lin Tujue suddenly came to Ye Feng''s ear and whispered a few reminders.


    Ye Feng is a disciple of wanjuezong, but Wang Po is an elder of Xingxiang temple. He may not be willing to bring Ye Feng such an outsider.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t care about it. Although it''s safer to act with the big army, Ye Feng prefers to walk alone.


    Being alone is his temperament.


    After all, Ye Feng has too many secrets. He can''t show some things openly.


    Take the Shifang Bagua fist as an example. Although this martial art is much better than the "Jiugong Bagua fist" after the improvement of the divine eye, the essence or the operation line of Yuan force has not changed. Maybe ordinary virtual martial arts people can''t recognize it, but as long as it falls into the eyes of the strong people in the Jiugong Xuan King''s realm, we can see the similarities at a glance.


    Shifang Bagua fist is Ye Feng''s most powerful killing move. If he gives up using it to hide people''s eyes and ears, his strength will be greatly reduced

 Chapter 871

    "Don''t worry, brother Lin, I''m used to being alone. I won''t go with the astrological view."


    Ye Feng looked calm and said to Helin Turks.


    He planned to wait until the gate of the Forbidden City and leave the five member team who had stayed together for several days.


    Xuanjing was on one side and wanted to talk and stop.


    Ye Feng did xuanjing a big favor. Normally speaking, as the little princess of Xingxiang temple, the elders in the clan would sell her some thin noodles. If other elders came this time, xuanjing could still keep Ye Feng to act together.


    But the elder sent by Xingxiang temple this time is Wang Po.


    Wang Po''s strength is very strong. He is already a unique presence in the astrological view. Moreover, his temperament is too stubborn. He is famous for his stubbornness. Even if xuanchenzi, the main leader of the astrological view, can''t change what he believes, xuanjing will not be taken to heart by him.


    Lin Tujue sighed secretly in his heart.


    This time, the seven holy places surrounded and suppressed the demon sect. In addition to wanjue sect, each force appointed strong people in the king''s territory. Only wanjue sect had no plan. In this way, it would have been criticized by the other six sects and several powerful countries.


    At this time, if ye Feng, a disciple of wanjuezong, follows the astrological view, he will be excluded by other holy disciples, and may even affect the astrological view.


    Lin Turk doesn''t care about this.


    But he is not alone after all. There are other astrological disciples around him. Elder Wang Po won''t fight against several other forces for a disciple of wanjuezong.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The figure flew by like the wind.


    Before Lin Tujue and others hurried under the ancient city wall, Ye Feng saw the tall and straight posture standing under the corner of the wall.


    Wearing a white Taoist robe, his breath is restrained, just like an ordinary person. His face looks only 30 or 40 years old, but his deep eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if he had experienced all the hardships in the world,


    In particular, the cold shot from the depths of his eyes seemed to be able to break thousands of ways.


    When Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing saw this man at a glance, the surprise and excitement in their eyes clearly showed the identity of a middle-aged man.


    Astrology, the star king is broken.


    "Disciple... See elder Wang!"


    Across the distance, Lin Tujue and others respectfully saluted Wang Po.


    Ye Feng didn''t stand on his own, so he made a courtesy in the same way.


    Lin Tujue and others saluted Wang Po because Wang Po, as an elder of the Xingxiang temple, must hold the gift of his disciples, while Ye Feng saluted out of respect for the strong.


    A strong man who can create his own artistic conception, no matter who he is, is enough to make Ye Feng admire from the bottom of his heart.


    The white robed middle-aged Taoist nodded calmly, but his eyes were on Ye Feng.


    After looking at Ye Feng indifferently, some accidents appeared in this person''s eyes.


    It''s not simple that the triple virtual realm can be comparable to the seven or eight heavy Lin Turks in the virtual realm in the level of Yuan force condensation. It seems that the rumors about this son in the astrological view are not exaggerated.


    He is indeed a genius with great luck.


    "Elder, this Ye Feng is a good friend of the disciple in the Tianlong secret place, who is wan Jue Zong..."


    Lin Tujue felt the look in Wang''s eyes at Ye Feng and quickly introduced him.


    "I know!"


    Without waiting for Lin Tujue to finish, Wang Po nodded calmly again.


    "Except for the new lucky son, who can have such potential, wanjuezong... There are more good seedlings."


    Wang Po didn''t show the superiority of other powerful kings, but he looked very kind.


    At the thought of the ugly faces of the elders and peak masters in wanjue sect, Ye Feng felt much better and paid more respect to the famous "Star King".


    On the contrary, Lin Tujue, Xuan Jing and other astrological disciples who are familiar with Wang Po''s temper look a little incredible in their eyes.


    When did elder Wang, who is famous for his "stubborn nature" in the astrology, become so peaceful and approachable?


    "Now you wanjue sect''s situation in the seven holy places. I believe you should be very clear. This time, the seven holy places surround and suppress the demon sect. Wanjue sect has no king''s territory. Ye boy, your situation is worrying..."


    "Well, you have a good relationship with our disciple Lin Tujue and several of them. Why don''t you go with our astrological team?"


    Wang Po''s words greatly surprised Lin Tujue and others.


    Originally, they thought Ye Feng was not a star view disciple, and the Presbyterian Council of Wang Po did not agree to let him accompany.


    But I didn''t expect that the first sentence said by elder Wang was to directly invite Ye Feng to go with him.


    Lin Tujue, including Xuan Jing, looked very hot and showed a trace of joy.


    Next, there will be chaos in the area of the Forbidden City. Once the positive and evil sides have contact, there will be a large-scale battle. It will undoubtedly be more secure to follow the large forces with the strong in the king''s territory.


    Just when Lin Tujue and others thought Ye Feng would promise without hesitation, what Ye Feng said made them confused again.


    "I''m not a star view disciple. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to follow the star view.


    So I, Ye Feng, thank you for your kindness, elder Wang. Goodbye... "


    Ye Feng said humbly to Wang Po.


    You can move more flexibly and freely by yourself. Why should you follow the astrology and rely on their breath?


    However, Wang Po''s invitation made Ye Feng feel a little grateful.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you really not coming with us? It''s too dangerous to act alone..." Xuan Jing exclaimed, with a trace of reluctance in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister xuanjing, I will be careful. Don''t forget the agreement between us." Ye Feng smiled.


    "But!"


    "I really didn''t look away!" Wang Po showed more appreciation in his eyes and stretched out his hand to stop xuanjing''s retention. "Cattle and sheep are always in groups, but tigers always walk alone. Fighting alone may enable you to learn more... Let him go."


    Ye Feng walks away.


    "Your temperament and vision are doomed to be more than that. Boy, I''m wang Po. Watch you!"


    Just turned and walked out not far, but there was Wang Po''s voice in Ye Feng''s ear.


    However, Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing didn''t seem to hear. They all looked at themselves reluctantly. Xuan Jing even thought that Ye Feng had changed his mind and looked forward to it.


    Ye Feng immediately understood that this was Wang Po''s voice to his Yuan Li.


    Encouraged by such a powerful expert, Ye Feng bowed respectfully to him again. Then, his body twinkled and sped away towards the dense forest on one side.


    Now Ye Feng is not ready to run directly to Tianjian city to step on the muddy water.


    Now the wisest thing is to hide in a safe place and wait for news.


    I don''t know how to die if I break through the Tianjian City mixed with demons alone


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 872

    West of the Forbidden City.


    A light mist flickered over an ordinary manor, but the mist was like a barrier, isolating the inside and outside, making this place into two completely different worlds.


    From the outside, the manor is still popular and brightly lit. In fact, there was a dead silence inside, full of red blood.


    Obviously, it used a very clever array to cover up the strange atmosphere.


    At the moment, in the inner hall, dozens of martial artists dressed in blood robes stood with gloomy hands. On the main seat of the hall in front of them, there were two fierce old men dressed in black robes.


    Surprisingly, despite their temperament, the two old men are almost identical in appearance. It is obvious that they are twins.


    It is the evil head of the evil yuan sect, the soul devouring two old men, who is notorious and turns pale.


    Of course, in the mouth of the right path, that is "soul devouring two demons".


    The two old demons have been in the king''s territory for many years. Although their cultivation is still in the early stage of the king''s territory, even the strong ones in the middle of the right path are unwilling to compete with them.


    The soul devouring two elders are called Yin soul and Yang soul respectively because of their different skills. The magic skills they cultivate can only be advanced by swallowing the spirit of the martial artist, and the combination of the power of the ghost and the Yang soul they cultivate can produce extremely powerful power.


    In addition, the two people have good communication. If they work together, they can compete with the strong ones in the middle of the king''s territory without losing the wind.


    This also makes them have a high status in the magic yuan sect, second only to the patriarch of the dragon and several elders.


    "Two elders, now there are eight sects of our demon sect, only the moon demon sect has not heard. The other six forces have secretly arrived at the heavenly Forbidden City, and the holy land of the right way has gathered in the city. Only wanjue sect has never heard of a strong king coming."


    Below the hall, a blood robed disciple with an unusually white face reported respectfully to the soul devouring two elders.


    After learning that the moon demon sect had not yet arrived in the Forbidden City, the two old demons looked cold at the same time. It was obvious that they were very dissatisfied with the negative actions of the moon demon sect.


    "Hum!"


    "Knowing that this is about the rise of our demon sect, how dare the moon demon sect neglect it? It seems that we must teach them some lessons."


    The ghost elder on the left gave a cold hum, his face was gloomy, and a cruel look appeared in his narrow eyes.


    "Don''t worry about them first, and then settle with them after the plan is successful." the old man in black on the right said coldly.


    "Now that the prey has been shortlisted, the hunting should begin. Give orders and start the first wave of attack tonight."


    "Now we know the trace of the forces of the right way in the city. Jiugongxuan didn''t settle in the city master''s house with other sects, and there was only one king with the highest cultivation. At the beginning of the territory, we cut them first... Those bastards owe us many teenagers. Now it''s time to pay off the debt in a lump sum! Let the battle of the heavenly Forbidden City blow me The bugle of the demon sect''s counter attack... Chatter... "


    "Yes!"


    The fierce voice of elder Yang soul spread in the manor. Dozens of disciples of blood robed demon yuan sect accepted the instructions one by one and soon disappeared into the fog.


    If there are no terrorist murders, they are shrouded in the seemingly calm but chaotic tianforbidden city. The overwhelming snare has been completely spread


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from the astrological view, Ye Feng converged and hid in a dense forest not far from the Forbidden City.


    During this period, he also met several small fish and shrimp of the demon sect, all of which were ruthlessly killed by him.


    The demon sect disciples at this level don''t know much inside information. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to kill it directly and increase the points of killing demons.


    At the moment, sitting on the thick trunk of a towering tree, Ye Feng looked into the sky Forbidden City shrouded in a cloud in front and began to refine his internal strength.


    Ye Feng knows that his yuan power comes from swallowing and absorbing.


    Because there are only three internal martial veins so far, the yuan power obtained by self-cultivation alone is not enough to increase his cultivation. It''s better to refine it before the war.


    Wan juezong did not send any king to join the war during the operation of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    This does not mean that the environment in the city is a bit worse for the disciples of wanjuezong, including Ye Feng.


    When other orthodox disciples encounter unmatched demon masters, they can also ask the elders of the king''s territory for help, but wanjue sect disciples have no way back.


    Everything depends on yourself


    "Yuan Ling... Is he there? I have something to ask you. If my eternal green pulse devours and absorbs the yuan power of the martial arts of the demon sect, what will happen? Will my own yuan power be demonized at the same time?"


    "Hmm? Why are you asking this question?"


    Ye Feng, who sat cross legged, shouted a few times in his mind before waking up yuan Ling.


    Yuanling often goes missing. I wonder if I can contact him when I encounter a crisis. There are some problems. When I''m free, Ye Feng wants to find out first.


    "Can the eternal green pulse devour all kinds of negative attribute energy? Although I have devoured the Qi of true demons before, I still don''t understand what will happen if I directly devour the yuan power of a demon sect warrior?


    Can you eliminate the evil nature for my use? "


    "The magic power of devouring the martial arts of the demon sect is transformed into your own yuan power? This is not completely impossible. With your current physical cultivation, as long as the cultivation of the person you devour does not exceed yourself, you should be able to bear it. After devouring, your yuan power will indeed increase..."


    After a short pause, Yuan Ling''s answer came.


    "But what are you doing to devour magic? The residual negative attributes in the spirit of the martial arts master of the demon sect will affect your mind and make you grow heart demons unknowingly. Moreover, if you improve your cultivation too fast, it will easily lead to unstable foundation. Coupled with the trouble of heart demons, you won''t want to break through again in your life. You can only stay in an empty state all your life."


    "But if my will is strong enough, or if I swallow less demons, can I resist the invasion of their negative emotions?"


    "That''s right in theory. But benyuanling wants to remind you that you''d better not do it unless you have to.


    The yuan power of a martial artist is different from the pure vitality contained in the elixir. Every martial artist has independent thinking. A little makes a lot, which will affect your judgment. Moreover, it''s easy to stop by swallowing yuan power or magic. Once addicted, your state of mind will be abandoned


    All Benyuan spirits advise you not to pay attention to this. "


    Yuan Ling seemed to hear Ye Feng''s plan and preached earnestly.


    It is essentially the same as those demons of the demon sect to improve their cultivation by swallowing the yuan power of the martial arts. If the general yuan martial arts are right, they will never dare to take such a big violation.


    But Ye Feng felt that as long as what he swallowed was those who did all kinds of evil, he had no psychological pressure.


    A knife, you can''t say whether it is good or bad. The difference is only in which kind of people hold it.


    As long as you can remove the devil''s head, you can help the right path.


    He doesn''t care what technique he uses.


    Moreover, Ye Feng feels that he has been staying in the virtual environment triple for some time, and now he will face many powerful demons alone.


    With his current strength, although he can barely overcome the ordinary nine heavy in the virtual world, he is still worse than the demon geniuses such as Chu Haiyu. He must break through the four heavy or even five heavy in the virtual world before he is qualified to let Ye Feng directly challenge those powerful sons and demons.


    That''s why he came up with such an idea at the moment

 Chapter 873

    After passing through Tianlong secret territory, the demon yuan sect and the moon demon sect must have been eyeing Ye Feng, a disciple of wanjue sect who has not yet grown up. Especially when wanjue sect has no elders in the king''s territory to participate in the war this time, once these two unscrupulous attacks and killings on Ye Feng, Ye Feng must be in great crisis.


    "In any case, we must break through the four empty realms as soon as possible."


    "Only when you enter Sizhong, will you win more faces in the Forbidden City on this day. I just hope those strong kings of the demon sect don''t leave their faces as kings and come after me, a virtual world boy..."


    This is what worries Ye Feng most.


    It would be difficult for him to be watched by the powerful kings of several evil sects in the Forbidden City.


    In order to protect their appearance, the strong in the realm of the righteous king may not deal with a virtual realm martial artist in public, but let the outstanding disciples around them do it at most.


    But the demon sect is different.


    Most of those demons are moody, and even ordinary people will not let go. Let alone Ye Feng, who is still an elite disciple of the holy land of righteousness.


    He told them that talented martial artists like Ye Feng must be wiped out in their infancy. If they can kill one, there will be one less.


    Ye Feng continued to meditate and meditate on the big tree.


    "Huh?"


    A few hours later, suddenly, Ye Feng''s body was shocked. His strong mental power seemed to sense something, and his cold eyes suddenly opened.


    He raised his head and looked at the direction of the Forbidden City with a dignified face. There was a rumble and vibration, and at the same time, there were subtle yuan force fluctuations spreading around.


    Ye Feng is at least ten miles away from the Forbidden City. At such a distance, he can feel the fluctuation of Yuan force. The cultivation of both sides should at least reach the king''s realm.


    "So soon, the battle between the strong in the king''s territory broke out?"


    Thoughtful Ye Feng looked at the Forbidden City and whispered to himself. It seems that the situation in the city is more dangerous than he expected.


    Lin Tujue and others in the astrological view have the protection of Wang Po. In addition, Lin Tujue ranks among the four little geniuses. Xuanjing''s talent strength is only stronger than Lin Tujue. Moreover, as a little princess in the astrological view, she should not lack all kinds of escape magic weapons.


    Ye Feng is not worried about their safety.


    Now he is worried about the overall situation of the right way in the city.


    This is a matter that affects the whole body. The positive and evil sides have formed a whole at the moment


    After a little thought, Ye Feng stood up.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Kunpeng''s nine day body method stepped out from his feet. At the same time, the virtual shadow of rosefinch presented by Yuan Qi Hua Jia also floated slowly behind Ye Feng, and the fire wings extended, as if a burst of pressure from the ancient sacred animal rosefinch rushed out of Ye Feng.


    This rosefinch virtual shadow can not only enhance defense, but also obviously improve his speed and body method.


    With two high-level martial arts blessings, Ye Feng''s body is like a flash of lightning and runs quickly towards the Forbidden City in the East.


    The extremely fast speed made his Yuan Li make a strong crackling sound when he touched the surrounding void.


    It''s been a long time since I tried my best to expand my speed.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t think of it. Now his speed has reached this level. He can barely burst out a sonic boom. It''s estimated that he can dominate under the king''s territory


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the sky above a certain place in the Forbidden City, there are two figures with an especially terrible and solid breath, which are in the midst of constant hard collision.


    Each collision attack of these two figures caused a shock in the surrounding space, and the vitality ripples spread in all directions.


    When the cultivation reaches the king''s realm, the yuan force energy under control can affect or even tear the space.


    Just like the last time in the mysterious place of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, President Ding Rushan of the inscription association used the means of "tearing the void" to bring Tang chuxue out of the secret territory.


    Therefore, the earth shaking collision between the two powerful kings has a great destructive force on the surrounding space.


    "Ghost, you old bastard! One day, I want you to pay a heavy price for what you did today..."


    One of the two king''s strongmen who fought against each other was the old ghost devil in the "soul devouring two elders" of the demon yuan sect.


    At the moment, the ghost fought alone in the king''s realm of jiugongxuan, and his twin brother Yang soul was not with him.


    The fighting power of one of the soul devouring two elders alone may not be particularly outstanding among the strong in the king''s territory, but there are still not many problems holding down a fellow martial artist.


    Xue Cheng, the elder of jiugongxuan who was entangled by him and couldn''t get away, had no choice but to scold.


    It was the scene in front of him that made Xue Cheng''s eyes split and furious.


    Let the ghost delay Xue Cheng, but the Yang soul old devil in the "soul devouring two elders" was chattering and laughing. In the lower jiugongxuan position, he leisurely slaughtered those jiugongxuan disciples who only had the strength of the virtual world.


    Every time a strange smile sounded, a scream of jiugongxuan disciple came out, which also made Xue Cheng''s eyes congested and his anger burned.


    "Boom!"


    After seeing an elite disciple of jiugongxuan who was optimistic about himself, he took the palm of the old devil of Yang soul and arrested the soul from his body, Xue Cheng finally broke out in anger.


    A flash of extremely dazzling Yuanli light flashed on him, and his whole body was as bright as a god Buddha. The strong Yuanli suppressed the ghost at once.


    At this moment, it was obvious that Xue Cheng did his best.


    "Tianxuan palm!"


    "Hell palm!"


    One mouthful of blood essence spewed out, and Xue Cheng''s left and right hands each played a heaven level martial art of the nine palace Pavilion. The huge palm print rolled over like a crack in the sky and earth. The old ghost devil was suppressed by the dazzling light and retreated back. A "Tianxuan palm" inspired by Xue Cheng''s right palm hit his back hard.


    The strong man in the king''s territory intruded into the old devil''s body and destroyed it unscrupulously.


    "Cough..."


    The ghost''s thin and steep body flew up and fell towards the bottom of the ground. With a "bang", it smashed a huge God pit.


    At the same time, the ghost also ejected two mouths of reverse blood.


    However, although he was hurt by Xue Cheng''s slap, the old ghost devil looked indifferent. He slowly got up and looked at the awe inspiring nine palace Xuan. Xue Cheng Yin measured and smiled twice.


    "Elder Xue, blood essence is precious. Don''t waste it in vain."


    "Jie Jie... You don''t have to wait for other holy places to come to rescue. None of these goods under the door of jiugongxuan can go today."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the evil spirit of the ghost was steaming. With a move, he grabbed a ghost of the virtual martial arts sent by the old devil of the Yang soul and swallowed it up.


    Originally, his injured and depressed breath also recovered quickly in an instant.


    After hearing the ghost words, Xue Cheng''s face finally changed greatly.


    Since he was attacked by the evil yuan sect, he has been holding the old devil, the soul devouring two old, waiting for the strong king of other holy land forces to meet.


    On the one hand, it can disrupt the attack of the demon yuan sect. On the other hand, it is worrying that there is no trace of the martial arts of the demon sect. Now the two old demons appear openly, and they can gather their strength and catch them all.


    Such a feat is not simple even for the elders of the Holy Land King''s territory.


    But Xue Cheng didn''t expect that when he fought with the soul devouring two old men, Yang soul took off the fight with him, and unexpectedly ran into the virtual realm disciples of jiuxuan palace alone. Instead, he became himself.


    The strong in the king''s territory are suddenly among a group of martial arts in the virtual territory, which is really equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen elite disciples from jiugongxuan followed Xue Cheng were killed by the old devil of yanghun, and their faces were extremely miserable. After each of them was smashed, they detained their souls.


    This made Xue Cheng''s heart burst into towering anger, but he could only watch the Yang soul massacre and was helpless.

 Chapter 874

    "Tianji temple and other holy places are stopped by other forces of the devil sect? But with the strength of Tianji temple, only the devil yuan sect can touch the devil sect. However, the people of the devil yuan sect are here now. Who will block the Tianji temple?"


    "Also, there is no news from Wang Po and others at the astrological Observatory..."


    The more he thought about it, Xue Cheng felt more and more cool, especially after seeing jiugongxuan disciples fall in a pool of blood one by one.


    "What devil sect''s various branches secretly gather in the Forbidden City? This is clearly a game and a trap set by the devil sect for the right way!"


    Xue Cheng wanted to rush into the group of nine palace Xuan disciples who had been killed and injured below and stop the Yang soul who was slaughtering wantonly, but he was blocked by the powerful attacks of the old demons of the slowed down ghost, so he had to fight with him again.


    Seeing this passive situation, Xue Cheng couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    He was cruel and stopped paying attention to the disciples of jiugongxuan who were slaughtered by Yang soul. He focused on dealing with the ghosts that haunted him like bone maggots.


    Xue Cheng also understood that only by defeating the ghost of one of the two old soul eaters can he free his hand to save his disciples.


    When Xue Cheng was ready to inspire the soul of martial arts and display the strongest martial arts of jiugongxuan to attack and kill the old ghost devil, there were also strong vitality waves from other directions of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    It is obvious that only the strong king can burst out.


    "Sure enough... I fell into the trap of demons..."


    For a time, the whole Forbidden City has become a battlefield of gunsmoke. Yuanli brilliance of various attributes and colors shines in the city from time to time.


    The roar of earth shattering indicates that the Forbidden City has become a hell on earth.


    Of course, the most frightening battlefields are the places with the strongest fluctuations of element forces on the four sides.


    In the east of the Forbidden City, Lin Tujue is leading xuanjing and more than ten disciples of the star view to scuffle with a group of demons.


    "Xingluo Tai Chi."


    Lin Tujue was holding a sword flower in his hand. One of the broken rusty swords soared. The powerful "big Luoxing elephant sword" fell on the two demon warriors in front of him.


    The two demon warriors dressed in dark blue clothes showed incredible in their eyes after being hit by the sword Qi. Their vitality armor bloomed like fireworks and turned into blood splashing corpses in an instant.


    One move killed two children of the demon sect whose cultivation level was not weak. The demon killing order in Lin Tujue''s waist flashed twice in an instant, and the upper points increased by more than 100%.


    At the moment, the Kerin Turks did not show a happy color on their face. Instead, they looked up cautiously and looked at the three figures fighting above the sky.


    They all belong to a small fight, which is not worth mentioning.


    The most important thing is that those powerful kings floating in the air. Only the war between the kings can control the situation of the Forbidden City.


    Wang Po''s face was calm, the cuffs of his white Taoist robe puffed up, danced without wind, and rolled like a riveted sail.


    He didn''t use the spirit sword used by astrological martial arts watchers, but held a silver long gun, pointed obliquely in the air, and the tip of the gun appeared sharp in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Opposite Wang Po were two demon sect elders dressed in dark blue robes. They also burst out terrible black magic Qi, which was like two demon gods coming to the world.


    In one-on-two, Wang Po always maintained a calm and indifferent attitude, and there was no panic on his face.


    The confrontation between the two sides has lasted more than one incense. What Wang Po revealed in his eyes is still the endless depth of the starry sky. On the contrary, the two demon sect elders opposite have become more and more dignified from the beginning.


    There was even a slight invisible panic in their eyes.


    The star king is broken. His name moves Yuan Wu. He is really not a general generation.


    These two demon sect masters come from the late moon demon sect.


    Although the moon demon sect and the magic yuan sect are not in the right way, we have to admit that the eight branches of the whole magic sect now, only the strength of the magic yuan sect is at the top level, and can only accept the dispatching arrangement of the magic yuan sect.


    This time, because they were late for more than half a day, they were secretly given a hand by the "soul devouring two elders" and sent to arrange to intercept the star view.


    Originally, the moon demon sect had no objection to this.


    Based on the current details of the moon demon sect, there is no problem for the last holy land force alone, especially when it is said that there is only one strong person who respects the king''s territory in the astrological view.


    The Soul Eater didn''t tell them who was leading the team in the astrological view. Until the two sides contacted, the Youming and Youqing elders of the moon demon sect found that the other side was the famous "Star King Po". They were so angry that they secretly scolded the Soul Eater for being insidious and shameless and avenged their own interests.


    However, since the two sides have met, it is impossible for them to shrink back with their tails between them. They can only stand up together.


    The star king is broken.


    This name is not only resounding among the righteous forces, but also famous in the demon sect.


    After Wang Po broke through and entered the king''s territory, his strength soared. When he was alone, he entered the Mountain Gate of a demon sect branch. That demon sect branch sent three strong people in the king''s territory to chase Wang Po. The result... Was incredible.


    Three kings, one dead, one injured and one escaped. Wang Po himself was only slightly injured and returned to the astrological concept unharmed.


    After this incident came out, it caused an uproar in the camps of both sides.


    You should know that after Xiuwei enters the king''s realm, you can tear the void and escape interception at any time.


    Even if the strength is slightly defeated, it must be no problem to escape, not to mention that Wang Po is an enemy of three. In this way, he can kill one person and seriously injure one person. Obviously, his strength is almost invincible in the same level.


    "Junior brother Youming, he is famous. One shot can break thousands of methods. You and I can''t fight him."


    Wang Po''s yuan power is very strange, especially his exclusive "broken artistic conception", which is invincible, everything is broken, and even the experts in the middle of the king''s territory may not be sure to defeat it.


    But now the moon demon sect is not in a hurry. Their task is to delay the pace of astrology. Once other branches defeat the holy land forces of the right way and come to encircle and suppress, how can Wang Po be able to lift the big waves alone?


    This time, the strategic arrangement of the devil sect branch for the right forces is to adopt a strategy similar to Tian Ji''s horse racing.


    The powerful branches such as the demon yuan sect first defeated the holy land with relatively weak strength in the right way, while the medium-sized branches such as the moon demon sect dragged down the Tianji hall and the astrological view, preventing them from having the opportunity to rescue other forces.


    After the holy land forces were defeated, the eight sects gathered together to besiege the Tianji temple and the astrological outlook.


    Youqing knows more about Wang Po and looks at Wang Po with fear.


    Among the three strong king''s realm masters who killed Wang Po, injured and escaped, the king''s realm master who died under Wang Po''s hands was his Youqing senior brother''s Secret resentment.


    At that time, the three elders in the king''s territory of the demon sect obviously had full confidence in Shangwang Po, a righteous warrior who had just entered the king''s territory. Unexpectedly, Wang Po''s gun was extremely sharp and killed the three people. Not to mention, the long gun in his hand, which could break everything, erupted into a strong impact and suppression force, which made the three people out of breath.


    According to the two surviving personnel, when they faced Wang Po, they felt great pressure, as if they were not facing the first time to enter the king''s territory, but the great masters in the middle and even later stages of the king''s territory.


    Now this sense of coercion, like a mountain, is also suppressed in the hearts of Youqing and Youming

 Chapter 875

    The moon demon sect raided the star view.


    The two elders of the moon demon sect also stared covetously and confronted Wang PO for a long time.


    However, after the battle lasted so long, other holy land forces still didn''t come to rescue. Instead, Wang Po himself sensed that the yuan power fluctuations emitted by the strong in the king''s territory during the battle came from other parts of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    How can Wang Po not see through the conspiracy of the demon sect?


    "Although I don''t know what your demon clan wants to do, how can you stop my king''s breaking pace just by the two of you?"


    Indifferent voice resounded through the air. Wang Po was never soft on these demons.


    His temperament is the same as his name, with a strong spirit of sharpness and awe.


    "The star king is broken. Although his name is famous, there are many people fishing for fame in the right way. I''ll have a try to see if you live up to your name!"


    Youming is different from Youqing. He replied hard. Maybe they won''t be Wang Po''s opponents, but as long as they succeed in dragging this person and wait for the strong people in the king''s realm of several branches of the devil''s way to gather, they don''t believe that the dragged Taoist in white can still live.


    "In that case, I will take the blood essence of your two demons to wash my sky bright silver gun!"


    Wang Po doesn''t want to continue the confrontation. Up to now, he has noticed a slight difference. The voice of this sentence hasn''t fallen. The silver spear in his hand shines instantly, and an extremely fierce vitality wave blooms from the treasure spear in his hand.


    "The sky invites the moon and let me soar!"


    The white Taoist robe fluttered in the strong wind, and the spear brought a momentum of breaking everything. The spear head was unsteady. After a little flash, the figure of Wang Po suddenly flew up and stabbed the two people in front with the spear.


    The core martial arts of Xingxiang temple is "Da Luo Xing Xiang sword", which mainly focuses on the martial arts and skills of kendo, but Wang Po is unique in the sword cultivation of Xingxiang temple.


    After countless attempts, he felt his "broken artistic conception", which was more incisively and vividly reflected in the powerful shooting method.


    Therefore, after the artistic conception law reached the step of "becoming a pill", Wang Po resolutely gave up his previous hard-working sword skills and turned to practice shooting skills. His weapon was also replaced with this rare lower spiritual weapon "sky bright silver gun".


    As soon as the king makes a move, he knows whether he has it or not.


    Seeing Wang''s broken white clothes floating, the shadow came, and Youming and Youqing shot together.


    Both of them are holding heavy weapons of long halberds. From the perspective of martial arts, guns and halberds actually belong to the same category, but long guns pay more attention to momentum, while heavy halberds pay more attention to power.


    When Wang Po was attacked by the killing move, they looked dignified and did not dare to neglect. They waved the long halberd in their hands, and the yuan force in their body was crazy output on the long halberd. They wanted to accumulate strength to resist Wang Po''s cold killing move.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    Every warrior knows this truth.


    As long as they resist the first few moves of Wang Po''s momentum and drag them to the later stage of the battle, their pressure should be reduced a lot.


    Moreover, the purpose of Youming and Wang Po is not to defeat Wang Po. As long as they successfully hold the astrology and wait for the convergence of the demon yuan sect and other demon sect branches, the demon sect''s plot against the righteous forces will really succeed.


    Reopening the list of killing demons has brought great pressure to the demon sect. If not, the demon sect may not be willing to open the prelude to the comprehensive general attack so early.


    Now, not to mention those strong kings who won the six holy places, many righteous elites have gathered in Tianjing City. As long as all these outstanding disciples who have not yet grown up are killed here, they will certainly hurt the muscles and bones of the righteous side in the next few hundred years.


    Since the right way let the martial arts of the whole Yuan Dynasty hunt the disciples of the demon sect through the list of killing demons, how can the demon sect take this opportunity to encircle and suppress them?


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the battlefield of astrology and moon demon sect, similar scenes are also staged in other parts of the Forbidden City.


    Northwest of Tianjing City.


    Tianji hall is against Luocha sect, hell gate and eclipse Valley, and there are three devil branch forces.


    In order to stop the Tianji hall, which is the most powerful of the seven holy places, the magic yuan sect directly sent three major sects together, which can be regarded as giving enough face to the Tianji hall.


    Because wanjue sect did not have the participation of the king''s realm this time, the eight gates of the demon sect left two major forces. In order to delay the Tianji hall, which they regarded as the greatest threat, they dispatched a total of six King''s realm and no less than 100 virtual realm warriors.


    The whole six strong people in the king''s territory can easily crush if they go to attack and kill jiuxuan palace, and even walk horizontally in the Holy Land team except Tianji hall.


    There is no other reason. The reason is that the king''s territory elder sent by Tianji hall to suppress the demon sect, in addition to Ning Chen who arrived in the heavenly Forbidden City first, there is also a strong man in the middle of the king''s territory who has arrived in the heavenly Forbidden City.


    That is, Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall.


    Just this strong man who stepped into the later stage of the king''s territory with half a foot makes it difficult for the demon yuan sect to deal with. In addition, the star view is broken. If the two people are not suppressed, the two sides will encounter each other, and the demon sect may not be able to benefit.


    It is really strong against strong, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. The conspiracy carefully planned and arranged by the evil forces has lost too much effect.


    "Ha ha, six demon sect elders? You really look down on my Tianji hall."


    In the middle of the air, a middle-aged man in a golden robe hung in the front of the whole Tianji hall team. He looked handsome. He didn''t look like a martial artist, but rather like a gentle scholar.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, although the middle-aged man in golden robe laughed loudly, what showed in his laughter was endless killing intention.


    "I can''t help it. Who told wanjuezong not to participate in this action? Otherwise, the pressure of your Tianji hall might be a little less. It seems that although your Tianji hall is known as the first force of the right way, its appeal is not very good..." one of the old people, who is black and pale as a skeleton, said sarcastically.


    "And since we want to deal with you, Mo Lin, we naturally need to give enough face. After all, the blood essence and vitality of the experts in the middle of the king''s territory are enough to greatly improve us. Hey, hey..."


    "You Molin is an elephant. None of us has the appetite to swallow you alone. It''s better to share... Hahaha!"


    Although facing a king like Mo Lin, the six people of the demon sect did not have much fear.


    The leader of Luocha sect, the elder of the territory and several people behind him, couldn''t help laughing at him.


    The demon sect has a large number of people. No matter how strong Mo Lin is, there is only one person. In addition, there are more than 20 virtual realm disciples. As long as Mo Lin is stopped, the remaining Tianji hall disciples are not allowed to be slaughtered by them.


    "Hum! Those who don''t know how to live or die, let''s see if you have this ability."


    "Tianji hall disciples listen to the order, form Yunfeng sword array, remove demons and guard the way, right now..."


    "Yes..."


    The sound of neat answers came from behind Mo Lin, and there was a tendency to fight against the rolling magic Qi inspired by the six elders of the demon sect.


    Seeing this scene, the Luocha sect elder, whose face was pale like a skeleton, also drank loudly, and rolled up countless black Qi with a black flag in his hand.


    "Three disciples, listen to me. All under the gate of Tianji hall will arrest the soul and destroy the spirit, and none will stay!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 876

    In the southwest of Tianjian City, qianniazhai faces the soul yuan blood hall.


    Duan Tianming was waving his long sword and driving a qingluan like spirit beast to fight with the two king elders in the soul yuan blood hall. The strong vitality fluctuation from all over the city made him tremble. At the same time, it also made him understand the tricks of the demon sect, and his face was a little ugly.


    In the northeast, Benlei Temple confronts Xuanyin sect.


    Southeast, Tianyin mountain vs. mourning palace.


    In addition to wanjuezong, almost all the four top forces in the yuan and Wu mainland participated in the siege of the Tianji city. It is precisely because of the lack of support from the strong in wanjuezong''s King''s realm that the redundant demon sect experts can arrange to suppress the Tianji hall.


    The war between the two sides has completely kicked off.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when more than ten sects of the positive and evil sides were fighting fiercely, almost no one found that a faint light flashed not far from the gate of the city, and a hidden figure quickly flashed into the city.


    Ye Feng was also a little frightened when he felt the yuan force fluctuation sent by many powerful kings.


    His grandmother, how many powerful kings are gathered in Tianjing City now? It''s a mess.


    He dare not be careless, extremely careful lurking in several houses on the edge side.


    Hesitating to enter the city later, Ye Feng missed the quiet moment before the outbreak of the war in the city at the beginning. Now there are fierce scuffles in several places in the Forbidden City.


    In particular, the battle between Tianji hall and the three evil sects of Luocha sect is particularly fierce.


    Only Mo Lin, the three elders, stopped the attack of the five demon kings. In addition, elder Ning Chen fought with a demon king, and the remaining three demon masters tried their best to kill the elite disciples of Tianji hall.


    Fortunately, these elite disciples of Tianji hall, after arranging the "Tianji Yunfeng sword array", blocked the attack of more than 100 demons. The sword array is powerful and sharp. They can take time to kill one or two at regular intervals.


    This made the three masters of the evil way look at each other, and they had to sigh that the hard bone of Tianji hall was too hard to bite.


    Ye Feng walks carefully on the edge of the Forbidden City.


    Now he can only test in the periphery, otherwise if he really wants to enter the depths of the Forbidden City, he will be detected by the martial arts of the demon sect.


    Once the disciples of Moyuan or Yuemo recognize him as wanjuezong Ye Feng, Ye Feng will be in great trouble.


    Far away, Ye Feng can see two figures above the sky, which are constantly intertwined, overlapped and separated. At the same time, it is accompanied by waves of palpitating fluctuations, which belong to the strong ones in the king''s territory


    "I don''t know which two sects are fighting here. Looking at the fighting breath from the figure above, it''s not the people of the astrological view..."


    Ye Feng felt it carefully. At the same time, his body continued to move forward, and his killing intention bloomed in his heart.


    Now that everyone has come in, how can I increase my demon hunting points if I don''t kill a few demons?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After moving forward quietly for a while, there was a huge noise not far from the front, and then Ye Feng felt the battle fluctuation.


    Judging from the strength of vitality, both sides of the war have at least six or seven accomplishments in the virtual environment.


    Ye Feng concealed his body and approached quietly. In front of him, he saw two righteous disciples in purple robes fighting four evil disciples.


    Although there are only two people on the right side, from the yuan force breath of the two people, they have reached the six fold peak and are close to the seven fold. However, the blood color yuan force of the four people of the demon sect should be a little weaker, about the middle of the six fold.


    Ye Feng, who stood in the same place, did not shoot directly, but looked carefully at the two sides who were fighting.


    To his surprise, judging from the purple robes they wore, they should be from the holy land level force - qianniaojai, which has some origin with him.


    Ye Feng, the four martial arts masters in the opposite direction, naturally couldn''t recognize them.


    However, judging from their strange smell, it is obviously not one of the magic yuan sect or the moon demon sect.


    Four to two, the two thousand bird Zhai disciples fought one against two. With the help of the spirit beast unique to the Millennium Zhai, they did not decline, but slightly gained the upper hand. It seems that the strength of the disciples who can follow Duan Tianming into the heavenly Forbidden City can not be underestimated.


    "Fierce fist!"


    "Yuan crack collapse!"


    After a struggle, qianniazhai and qianniazhai were also impatient. They each used their unique skills to attack their opponents with the two ground level monsters rushing from left to right.


    "No!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the four demon fighters immediately withdrew and fled from the siege and attack of qianniazhai disciples and monsters.


    After a burst of explosion, the four people gathered together in a panic and looked at qianniazhai with gloomy eyes.


    Among the four, one of them vomited a few mouthfuls of blood pale after a slight gasp, showing several sharp claw marks on his body, which was obviously injured in the battle just now.


    They thought that by virtue of the number advantage, four against two, even if their cultivation was slightly inferior to one, they should have no big problem if they wanted to win, but they didn''t expect that the other party had deep strength and the cooperation of monsters. In the case of one against two, they not only didn''t be defeated and won, but occupied the advantage and injured one of them.


    "Damn it!"


    "Only my soul yuan blood hall hurts people. No one can hurt our soul yuan blood Hall..."


    "Three younger martial brothers, let him see the unique skill of the hall. Soul yuan blood hand!"


    The middle-aged, who was obviously in the leading position among the four, stared at the two people with vicious eyes, and then burst into a big drink.


    Under his leadership, a burst of Yuan force with strange blood light appeared on the remaining three people. The four blood Qi condensed into one place and quickly turned into a dark red hand in front. After a flash, they directly slapped them down at qianniazhai.


    At this moment, from the breath emitted from this big hand, it has exceeded the seven fold of the virtual environment and almost reached the eight fold power.


    Boom


    One of the earth level monsters protecting the Lord killed the past. However, after one of them crashed into the huge blood fingerprint, the five fingers of the bloody palm closed and grabbed it inward, and burst like an egg.


    The bloody hand obviously absorbed the blood essence of the monster and became bright and red. The power displayed seemed to be more powerful than before.


    Seeing this scene, the two of qianniaojai, who were very sad, immediately became extremely dignified.


    Obviously, the four people in the soul yuan blood hall broke out some powerful joint attack moves. If they were caught by this strange big hand, they would not be able to resist with their cultivation.


    "Hum..."


    There was another flash of Yuan force on them, and their figure hurriedly retreated back.


    To deal with such moves that require joint efforts, the power is strong, but the move is slow. The best way is to avoid the edge.


    "Jie Jie, if you run for your life at the beginning, you two may still have a way to live, but now, it''s too late."


    The leader of soul yuan blood hall smiled.


    As soon as the laughter fell, his mind moved, and his bloody hand was clapped down with a sharp wind.


    Covering the sky and blocking out the sun, it has suddenly become dozens of times larger. Although the color of blood palm print has been reduced a lot, the scope that can be included has been expanded a lot. All the retreat roads of qianniao Zhai disciples have been closed


    "No!"


    "Younger martial brother yuan, flash!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the disciple of qianniao Zhai on the left gave a loud drink.


    But the situation was so critical that younger martial brother yuan didn''t register to dodge.


    This man also attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. He raised his palm and pushed out the disciple surnamed yuan with a gentle yuan force, making him get out of the attack range of "soul yuan blood hand".


    Then, with a fierce look in his eyes, he summoned another surviving earth level spirit beast and connected it to the bloody handprint.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    The disciple surnamed yuan shouted sadly.


    Seeing the huge blood hand rolling down, it was about to hit senior brother Li. The faces of the four martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall even showed a negative smile, as if they had seen the moment when the other party was crushed by the blood hand.


    Everyone was at the critical moment of the battle, and no one found it. At this moment, a figure that was fast to almost nothingness quietly flashed under the bloody hand. Then, he waved his palm and patted out rows of stormy palm prints

 Chapter 877

    Soul yuan blood hand, sucking people''s blood essence, invincible.


    "Dong!"


    The four people in the soul yuan blood hall were preparing to witness the tragedy of elder martial brother Li. They were stunned, but suddenly found a figure under the huge blood hand.


    The figure held the sky in his hands. The blood shadow all over the sky had a tendency to be rushed away by him. It was difficult to fall in mid air.


    "Who is not afraid of death! Dare to destroy my soul yuan blood hall!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the four people showed a dignified look in their eyes, and their magic Qi was spewing wildly. The leader even spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which made the power of the huge blood hand expand unprecedentedly.


    This soul yuan blood hand condenses the yuan power of their four six heavy warriors, and absorbs the essence blood of earth level demons. Its strength is far beyond the limit that seven or eight heavy warriors in the general virtual environment can bear.


    In the eyes of the four people, elder martial brother li of qianniazhai and the guy who ran out of qianniazhai from nowhere must be beaten open like a watermelon with a bloody hand, and be sucked dry blood and die.


    However, the situation was unexpected.


    At this moment, the young figure supporting the bloody hand suddenly gave a loud cry, "boom", and the blood fingerprints falling all over the sky were burst out by him in the middle. Then, the blood gas from the four sides rushed to the gap, and the blood color palms that were originally powerful weakened in an instant, and finally turned into blood red airflow, Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "How..."


    "How is this possible?"


    The four people looked at each other, including senior brother Li, who had narrowly escaped death, and another man from qianniazhai. Their eyes rolled with incredible horror.


    "This person?"


    "Who is it?"


    A straight figure appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at the frightened four demons, the population calmly spit out a few words:


    "Wan juezong, Ye Feng!"


    The four people in the soul yuan blood hall stared at the young man in front, as if they saw an alien.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s name, they were stunned.


    I didn''t hear that there was such a person on the right side. On the contrary, it was qianniazhai. After hearing Ye Feng''s name, they looked happy and took the initiative to stand behind Ye Feng.


    Last time, there were only two demon sects involved in Tianlong secret territory, namely, Moyuan and Yuemo. The only ones who knew the details of Ye Feng were the demons and saints. The situation of the eight demon sects was similar to that of the right way. Each branch had severe civil strife, so it was naturally impossible to share confidential information with other sects.


    The people in the soul yuan blood hall have never heard of the name "Ye Feng", which is reasonable.


    But the strength Ye Feng showed shocked them from the bottom of their hearts, almost confused.


    "Boss, I''m not mistaken, this boy. How can the virtual environment be triple?"


    "Did he hide his cultivation? He can defeat the soul yuan blood hand inspired by our four people. How can this cultivation be possible?"


    "There is no doubt that this man has only the triple of the virtual realm, but how did he break the soul yuan blood hand? You know, that blow was enough to kill the eight of the virtual realm..."


    "According to my speculation, this boy must have used powerful spirit tools? And as far as I know, those spirit tools with infinite power will cost a lot to use again in a short time. It''s better to... Hei hei."


    After carefully observing Ye Feng, the leader of soul yuan blood hall relaxed his eyes.


    He has determined that Ye Feng has only three levels of emptiness.


    This cultivation, even if it is superior and powerful, can''t make him pay too much attention to it.


    The boy just came out by force. He should have used a powerful spirit instrument, and the identity and status of a person with such a spirit instrument will certainly not be simple. Maybe he is a holy land genius. If he can kill him and the powerful spirit instrument falls into his own hands, they can also get an amazing amount of rewards for killing a holy land talent.


    It can kill two birds with one stone.


    In an instant, several disciples of the soul yuan blood hall were frightened and replaced by greed and salivation. It seemed that Ye Feng appeared in front of them at the moment was only a powerful mountain.


    "It must be so. Otherwise, how dare you take part in the war between us with this boy''s triple cultivation in the empty world? As long as you kill them, everything of the other party belongs to you and me..."


    Looking at the greed on the faces of the four people in the soul yuan blood hall and the eyes that wanted to bite people, Ye Feng turned a blind eye.


    He shook his arm and held the moon burning knife in his palm.


    A faint red light flashed at the sharp blade. At the same time, an overbearing and powerful sense of the knife rushed to their faces, which immediately made the four people nearby feel a stabbing pain like a knife, making them step back one after another, and a little more vigilant in their hearts.


    The four disciples of the demon sect in the virtual world are not worth Ye Feng''s use of Tianjie martial arts such as "ten square Bagua fist" and "Jingtao cloud expelling palm".


    The moon burning Sabre is a top-grade spirit weapon on the Xuan level, but it has not been used for a long time. It''s just time to take it out to practice and master the sabre technique and meaning.


    "Friends of wanjue sect... This is between my soul yuan blood hall and qianniao Zhai. The elders of the king''s territory of our hall are also nearby. You''d better not mind your own business to avoid causing trouble."


    The leader of soul yuan blood hall has some knowledge.


    Now he doesn''t dare to look down on Ye Feng, the triple martial artist in the virtual world.


    The knife had such a sharp breath before he shot, which made him feel a strong crisis. Especially after seeing Ye Feng''s calm face, even a fool can guess the boy in front of him. It''s not easy.


    "Get into trouble? You don''t have the ability!"


    Ye Feng gave a faint smile. What qualifications do the four virtual six fold warriors have to say such words to themselves?


    Moreover, now it is not a personal grudge between "soul yuan blood hall" and "thousand bird studio". The war between the positive and evil has begun. In Ye Feng''s eyes, the martial arts of the demon sect is the beating points on the order to kill the evil.


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. I don''t know if this boy is strong outside but strong in the middle. He''s deliberately delaying time and waiting for help. Kill him."


    "Do it."


    At the head, the soul yuan blood hall disciple nodded with emphasis, and his eyes were scarlet. If the boy hadn''t come out to stir up the game, the two thousand bird Zhaiwu people behind him would have been the dead souls under their hands.


    "Soul yuan sting!"


    "Soul chasing palm!"


    "Kill yuan hand!"


    The other three were obviously ready. As soon as they heard the boss''s words, suddenly, the powerful blood color yuan force broke out from their bodies. None of the four dared to despise Ye Feng. What they displayed at the moment was the strongest martial arts they could.


    With strong fishy wind and strong pressure, the four roads are different in depth, but they are also blood red brilliance, which has been pounded down at Ye Feng''s head.


    "Since you want to die yourself, your soul and blood essence, we will accept it."


    Four against one, four against six, and one against three, all of which can''t be fought. What''s the need to live?


    The evil laughter that captured people''s soul resounded through Ye Feng''s ears

 Chapter 878

    Qianniao Zhai looked strangely at the four demons killed.


    From Duan Tianming''s mouth, they heard of Ye Feng''s brilliant achievements that didn''t match his accomplishments. Just now, they were relieved to hear that the visitor was Ye Feng.


    This talented disciple, praised by several King''s elders in qianniao Zhai, should have no problem dealing with four six fold warriors.


    So they didn''t help.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask them to help.


    Four blood color yuan forces rapidly enlarged in the pupils of the eyes rushed to attack, but a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Step forward and take a step obliquely. The moon burning knife in his hand suddenly shook, and a dazzling knife light surged up. After a little flicker, the seed of knife intention blended with the fire attribute yuan force inspired by his second martial vein. The power was great. At the same time, he faced the four people and killed the knife.


    With a knife, the void trembled.


    "Flame Sabre technique, flames soar to the sky!"


    The last copy of this unique martial art of the earth level, with the momentum of infinite flame, pulls a fire red track in the air.


    Hiss.


    The blood glow dissipated like water vapor evaporated under the fire. The blood power inspired by the four people of the demon sect seemed to have never appeared.


    "Boom..."


    Then, the four rapid fluttering figures like leaf maple flew out in an instant, and there was a sound only when heavy objects fell to the ground.


    The two thousand bird studio disciples only felt a flower in front of them, and then they were stunned to see that only Ye Feng with a knife was left on the field, standing tall and upright.


    Although the elder duantianming heard how powerful Ye Feng is, after all, he has only three levels of emptiness. In the view of qianniazhai, even if he can defeat four six levels of demons, he needs at least a hard fight.


    Maybe I need two more help.


    Unexpectedly, this young boy is so powerful.


    An understatement.


    One knife, only one knife, can easily cut and fly the other four people. Such fighting power, even those outstanding disciples of qianniao Zhai who are eight or nine times empty, may not be able to achieve it


    At this moment, in front of Ye Feng, the two elite disciples of qianniaojai couldn''t help feeling ashamed. They felt a little unbearable on their faces.


    Ye Feng walked forward.


    The four warriors in the soul yuan blood hall lay on the ground sadly.


    Although the other three were seriously injured, at least they didn''t worry about their lives for the time being, the leader took about half of the power of Ye Feng''s knife, broke a deep and long wound on his left body, and his blood was emptied by fire yuan. He was already dying.


    Straight to the man, Ye Feng looked cold in his eyes and cut his head mercilessly.


    Then he "brushed" two knives again. After completely killing the vitality of the two soul yuan blood palace warriors, he flicked his finger and sealed the remaining demon sect warrior Yuan Li operation route with vitality, leaving a living mouth.


    Without directly killing this person, it is natural to force some information about the demon sect from this population.


    Put away the storage ring on each other''s body. After exploring the spirit, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling on his face. He turned around and arched his hands at the two silly thousand bird studio disciples behind him.


    The two disciples of qianniazhai quickly returned their gifts with a very respectful gesture.


    They couldn''t help it. Ye Feng''s performance just now completely shocked the two people''s mind and made them admire.


    "Thank you... Ye Feng... Younger martial brother for saving your life. Li Zheng, the elite disciple of xiaqianniazhai, this is my younger martial brother yuan Xu. Thank you for your help."


    Seeing Ye Feng showing such strength, qianniaojai almost blurted out that they called Ye Feng "senior brother".


    However, seeing the handsome face of the young man in front of him, Li Zheng and Yuan Xu, who were in their forties, couldn''t help shouting "elder martial brother" of Ye Feng. They could only shout "younger martial brother" of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these details.


    "It''s very kind of you two. The seven holy places and the same spirit are my duty."


    Don''t mention that he has some roots with qianniao Zhai. Even if there was a feud between the sects, they should put down their gratitude and resentment in the Forbidden City and join hands to kill demons and demons.


    Besides, the four virtual six fold demon sect warriors almost have more than 200 points of demon hunting points.


    Ye Feng is reluctant to let go.


    "To be honest with younger martial brother ye, elder Benzhai gave an order in advance after hearing that younger martial brother ye had entered the Forbidden City to let the disciples of Benzhai see younger martial brother ye and treat him as a VIP. But I didn''t think it was such a situation when our martial brothers met younger martial brother ye for the first time. I''m really ashamed..."


    Li Zheng sighed with shame on his face.


    Duan Tianming asked the disciples of qianniazhai to take good care of and give more shelter to Ye Feng after meeting him, so as to show the friendship and sincerity of qianniazhai.


    As a result, his martial brother was saved by Ye Feng, which really made them laugh and cry.


    However, seeing the strength of Ye Feng, Li Zheng and the elder of zongmen deeply admire their foresight.


    Ye Feng is not old, but he has great talent. He is modest and polite. Being able to make friends is really a good thing for qianniao Zhai.


    After listening to Li Zheng''s words, Ye Feng showed a trace of surprise on his face. Even he didn''t expect that the top management of qianniao Zhai was so friendly to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what is the situation in Tianjian city now? Has the demon sect fought with our righteous forces completely?"


    Carrying the living mouth of the soul yuan blood hall, the three walked all the way.


    The war is still going on. From time to time, there are billowing waves of Yuan Li. Li Zheng and Yuan Xu have just suffered some injuries. Yuan Li consumes a lot of physical energy and needs time to recover. For the sake of safety, we must first find a more hidden place to rest.


    "Younger martial brother ye, have you just entered the city?"


    Originally, qianniao Zhai wanted to ask Ye Feng to act with them, but Ye Feng and others left the Forbidden City at night. Qianniao Zhai couldn''t find him, and then it ended.


    Seeing Ye Feng nodded, Li Zheng said while recovering Yuan Li, "Hey, although the situation is uncertain now, it seems that it is obviously not optimistic about my right path..."


    Talking about the situation of positive and evil in the Forbidden City, the two thousand bird Zhai disciples showed a heavy look on their faces.


    According to the sporadic news received from elder duantianming, the demon sect is well prepared. It is possible to design a series of conspiracies and traps against the forces of the right path in the Forbidden City on this day.


    Although I don''t know how the right way will be resolved, according to the current situation, many forces of the right way have been separated by the demon sect, resulting in each sect force can only fight alone. In this way, the variables and unpredictability in it make it more difficult for people to judge

 Chapter 879

    "Younger martial brother ye, the general situation is like this..."


    Li Zheng explained what he knew about the general war situation in the Tianji Forbidden City. After hearing that the demon sect sent six strong kings to deal with the Tianji hall, Ye Feng always looked indifferent and finally changed a little.


    Although Ye Feng has a very poor liking for Tianji hall, after all, the overall strength of Tianji hall is at the top level in the yuan and Wu mainland, especially in the heavenly Forbidden City. It is said that they have supported the right path for half of the sky.


    Once the Tianji temple is defeated, in addition to the existence of Wang Po in the astrological view, there may be variables. Most of the other righteous forces will not be able to avoid being destroyed by the demon sect one by one.


    "This time... The demon sect has been preparing for a long time and has paid blood... The three sects have joined hands with six strong kings. This is the iron heart to destroy the team where Tianji hall is located..."


    The idea flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    At the moment, he hoped that Tianji hall could support it.


    "Younger martial brother ye, why worry about Tianji hall? It''s said that elder Mo Lin, one of the three elders of Tianji, has arrived in the Tianji Forbidden City. Even if the three sects of the demon sect join hands and use six strong kings to deal with Mo Lin, they may not be able to win." Yuan Xu, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said one side.


    "Tianji Sanlao? Molin?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "That''s right. Elder Duan said that Mo Lin''s cultivation has reached the peak in the middle of the king''s territory. He is the strongest person in the late king''s territory in the Yuan Wu mainland. Although there are many people in the demon sect, he may not be able to stop Mo Lin." Li Zheng nodded and explained.


    Ye Feng felt at ease, but when he thought about it, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Unexpectedly, a strong man at the peak of the middle stage of the king''s territory came to Tianji hall.


    Fortunately, I didn''t run into the strong one when I beat the three guys in Tianji hall. Otherwise, in front of such a powerful expert, I probably couldn''t even run for my life


    "It is the soul yuan blood hall that is playing against us in qianniao Zhai. Elder duantianming is fighting with the king elder in the soul yuan blood hall. The demon demon born in the soul yuan blood hall is good at absorbing the blood of martial arts demons and beasts, improving power, and even bewitching the spirit of martial arts. Younger martial brother ye needs to pay more attention."


    Li Zheng reminds Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up along Li Zheng''s eyes. In the distant sky, there were two seemingly non-existent bodies constantly shuttling and overlapping. A strong momentum belonging to the king''s realm splashed out from the sky. It could be seen that the two disciples below were also a little frightened.


    The four demon sect fighters they encountered just now are of average standard and don''t have too clever spiritual power, so they don''t have the theory of bewitching the spirit.


    But they can''t, it doesn''t mean that there are no other capable people in the soul yuan blood hall.


    With Li Zheng''s reminder, Ye Feng remembered that he was going to interrogate the soul yuan blood hall disciple who had only one breath. As a result, he squatted down and looked carefully, but found that his body was stiff. He didn''t know when he had taken poison and killed himself.


    Ye Feng''s face was a little gloomy.


    These demons are cruel and determined to themselves. In order to keep the secrets of the demons, once captured, they will kill themselves by various means. The demon clan is not afraid of death. For them, death is the call of the demon God and a channel to another world.


    Of course, only the disciples of the demon sect believe this.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time. There are still a lot of demons in the soul yuan blood hall around here. Kill them first. As for the battle between the king''s territory... Let''s give it to elder Duan Tianming."


    They can''t get involved in the duel between the king''s realm experts.


    Ye Feng''s killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The devil gate arranged the next Forbidden City to give a head-on blow to the right way and announce its rise again.


    But now the situation is unclear and the outcome is difficult to decide. It may not be as they want


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... Duan Tianming, it seems that you are just like this! Like those demons and beasts, your disciples of qianniazhai are waiting to be drained of blood by our soul yuan blood hall and become mummies!"


    In the void, the old man in the blood robe who was fighting with the sky breaking Ming gave out a Yin measured sound of laughter.


    The vigorous wind spread out like ripples, blowing the blood mask that covered the old man''s face, revealing a pale and cloudy face below. The man''s eye socket is very deep, and there are like two black holes in the middle of his eyes, which looks chilling.


    "Boom!"


    Duan Tianming rode on a qingluan spirit bird with a length of several Zhang, and the yuan force excited scattered the blood robe. The old man''s rotating strength like a thread looked majestic.


    However, after looking down at the battle between qianniao Zhai and the disciples of soul yuan blood hall, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    Qianniao Zhai brought nearly 20 elite disciples to the Forbidden City this time, but who would have thought that the number of disciples sent by each branch of the demon sect is almost twice that of the holy land of the right way.


    Basically, each of the righteous disciples is fighting one against two.


    Apart from those gifted and powerful disciples who can deal with it, most people can only rely on their ability to fight monsters and pets, tired of fighting and hard support.


    The disadvantage of qianniazhai lies in this. Relying too much on the ability of war pet, it is not as good as other martial artists of the same level in terms of individual combat power.


    The strength of war pets lies in their grades. The number of demons and beasts at the middle and upper levels of the earth level is undoubtedly very few, even in qianniao Zhai. In this way, the grades of war pets of most disciples are only lower level demons and even mysterious level demons and beasts.


    When you meet a higher demon disciple whose cultivation is more than six or seven times, you naturally can''t make great efforts.


    Fighting like this will often form a vicious circle. Like a snowball, the casualties of the disciples will become more and more serious, and may even be completely destroyed.


    Duan Tianming, as the leader of qianniazhai, naturally doesn''t want to see this scene.


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    Just as he was thinking about how to change his disadvantage, suddenly, his particularly dignified eyes swept across the battlefield below. Duantianming suddenly gave a light sigh, as if he found some abnormalities.


    There seems to be an unusual figure in the ground below.


    Qianniao Zhai disciples are all dressed in purple qianniao Zhai standard robes. The soul yuan blood hall is full of red blood robes. However, the figure is dressed in other holy land costumes. His skill is light. Every move can hurt or kill a demon sect warrior. He seems to have more than a blade in battle. It is easy to take several soul yuan blood hall disciples whose strength is not less than six or seven times that of the virtual world, It''s a lot of fun.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Cultivation is not high, young, but have such strength?"


    "Look at this appearance, but it''s very close to that man, isn''t it..."


    At this moment, Duan Tianming, who was aware of the next scene, suddenly showed a happy look in his eyes. His body became hot at this moment, and he couldn''t help laughing


    "Ha, ha ha... Kui laoguai, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint your soul yuan blood hall today. You and me, who loses and who wins, but it''s not necessarily..."

 Chapter 880

    This person should be Ye Feng no doubt!


    Before leading the team to the Forbidden City, Duan Tianming stayed in the powerful country of the northern Han Dynasty for a few days. After a little thinking, he contacted Duan Qinglin and Wang Haoran''s description of Ye Feng to determine Ye Feng''s identity.


    "The sky is endless. I have this boy to help my thousand bird Zhai disciples kill the enemy. This time, the soul yuan blood hall will lose a lot... Ha ha."


    Duantianming, who was very happy, immediately put down his heart.


    He had roughly observed the accomplishments of these virtual realm warriors in the soul yuan blood hall before. There were only one or two virtual realm octave peak warriors with the strongest strength, and there was also an octave elite disciple in qianniazhai.


    In terms of peak combat power, the soul yuan blood hall is only better than many people.


    Now, Ye Feng has quietly joined the camp of qianniao Zhai. With Ye Feng''s combat power, it should not be a problem to stop a martial artist at the eight peaks of the virtual environment of the soul yuan blood hall. In addition, the disciples of qianniao Zhai have strong fighting pets and monsters to help. If they cooperate, they may not be able to suppress each other.


    Thinking of this, Duan Tianming''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and he was more calm and confident when staring at the old Kui monster in the blood robe.


    Now, he doesn''t have to worry about the safety of his disciples. He can naturally play a more powerful battle force by unifying his mind.


    Sensing the change of the master''s mentality, the green Luan spirit bird under the crotch of duantianming also gave a startling roar, and the whole body momentum reached the peak.


    "Kui old monster, you are not afraid of the wind. If you have the ability, just use it."


    With a long roar, Duan Tianming''s whole body twinkled, and a refining light shone from his palm. With an extremely powerful martial skill, he directly bombarded the old Kui monster in the blood robe on his chest.


    "It''s something that doesn''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. After exterminating your martial spirit, I will refine you into a corpse general."


    Kui laoguai ridiculed a few words in a strange way. His whole body was full of blood and brilliance. In the face of the fierce attack from duantianming, he didn''t dodge, but seemed very confident.


    The blood color and brilliance condensed into a sword shadow to directly meet the qingluan spirit bird who broke the dawn and roared


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s figure was light and nimble, but with great power, he shuttled back and forth among the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall.


    The moon burning knife in his hand was like a silver needle with light rotation. It danced with his right hand, and the fire red light fell on the vitality armor of the warrior in the soul yuan blood hall.


    "Hiss..."


    The moon burning Sabre with fluctuating light, red awn and linglie Sabre is like the sharpest artifact in the world. It swipes down from the neck of a demon warrior in the middle of the six fold virtual environment like lightning.


    Then a head of the demon warrior rose into the sky, like a fountain, bringing out the splashed blood, like the blood industry fire, blooming the last youth, and then returning to silence.


    Only entering the battlefield of the two main schools, Ye Feng has killed four or five virtual disciples of the soul yuan blood hall in succession by relying on the extreme speed of Kunpeng''s nine day body method.


    They were all decapitated with one knife and killed directly. There was no enemy under his hand.


    After killing several opponents in succession, there was obviously a trace of bloody evil spirit in the momentum that erupted on Ye Feng at the moment.


    It should be left on Ye Feng after killing these demons.


    This has never happened before.


    This is because when killing the martial arts of the demon sect this time, Ye Feng quietly tried to use the eternal green pulse to try to swallow and absorb the blood gas remaining in their bodies.


    However, the effect is not obvious.


    First, after the death of these virtual martial artists, the blood yuan Qi remaining in the body dissipates too fast, and the eternal green pulse can''t swallow much at all. Second, the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall used to eat many people''s blood and soul essence. The blood yuan Qi was mottled and mixed, resulting in that Ye Feng needed yuan force to suppress the different negative evil Qi after using the eternal green pulse to swallow it, but the gain was not worth the loss.


    But Ye Feng did not choose to give up.


    In theory, the eternal pulse can even devour the Qi of the real devil. It is impossible to absorb and transform these blood yuan forces that are much lower than the Qi of the real devil. Now there is not much progress. Maybe the way you choose is wrong.


    We still need to experiment and try.


    "Boom!"


    Take the knife with you.


    This time, it was a simple and violent punch. The thick and terrible physical force bombarded another six heavy warrior. The demon sect warrior spewed out his blood against his mouth. It seemed that several internal organs were mixed in his blood. His head tilted and fell heavily to the ground. It was obvious that he could not live.


    A kind of blood force poured into his Wu pulse along Ye Feng''s fist and was quietly swallowed by the eternal green pulse.


    At the same time, his bloody spirit grew again.


    Under this one-sided battle, Ye Feng''s demon hunting points in the demon killing order are also growing rapidly.


    Although most of the demons he killed were five or six heavy and medium-sized demons in the virtual world, each had only 50 points, but he couldn''t stand a large number.


    In a short time, Ye Feng has advanced two places in the list of killing demons, and now ranks 32nd in the list of killing demons.


    "Terror..."


    "Too strong."


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng is really strong. Counting the one who was killed by him just now, there are already ten soul yuan blood hall warriors who have been easily solved by him. Almost one third of the demons in the whole battlefield died under Ye Feng..."


    "Fortunately, Ben Zhai got his help because he made friends with him. However, jiugongxuan and other holy places were not so lucky. In particular, jiugongxuan had a small number of disciples who came to the Forbidden City. It is said that he was intercepted by the strongest of the eight magic sects of the magic sect. The battle has been going on for so long. I''m afraid it''s... In danger..."


    "What do you worry about them? No, Ye Feng seems to be watched by a demon sect expert. Younger martial brother yuan Xu, you and I go to help quickly. Don''t let Ye Feng make any mistakes..."


    Li Zheng and Yuan Xu had followed Ye Feng. They were completely awed by Ye Feng''s strength.


    But suddenly, Li Zheng''s eyes were cold. In his vision, a tall middle-aged figure in a golden blood robe appeared. After severely pinching and exploding the head of a qianniao Zhai disciple, he ran straight into Ye Feng.


    After seeing the face of the middle-aged man in the golden blood robe, Li Zheng and Yuan Xu could not help but tremble, and their faces changed greatly.


    Because they both recognized this person.


    This cruel and cruel tall middle-aged man is Li fengcang, the famous elite disciple of the soul yuan blood hall!


    This person is said to have the possibility of becoming a devil in the soul yuan blood hall. His accomplishments have reached the eight peaks of the virtual world, and his strength is powerful. He has mastered the power of blood yuan to the point of perfection. He is listed in the list of demons Tiangang and earth demons arranged by the order to kill demons.


    He is one of the most difficult people to deal with.


    "Li... Li fengcang..."


    "Elder martial brother Li, what should I do? You and I are not the enemy of Li fengcang''s move at all..." Yuan Xu''s face was ugly and his voice even mixed with a trace of crying.


    Looking around, Li Zheng gritted his teeth hard and showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes: "what should we do? Our lives were given by younger martial brother Ye Feng. The big deal is to give them back to him here..."


    He has seen clearly. At this moment, there are no other disciples of qianniao Zhai in more than 100 feet around Ye Feng except himself and Yuan Xu.


    They can only harden their heads to reinforce

 Chapter 881

    "Hmm? Who is this boy? He even slaughtered my soul yuan blood hall disciples without fear?"


    Li fengcang licked his lips with his bloodthirsty tongue, and the red blood formed a sharp contrast with the white teeth.


    His cold and cruel eyes looked at Ye Feng who also came to him.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is not wearing the clothes of qianniazhai disciples, and there is no standard spirit beast war pet around him, Li fengcang''s face is more cruel and cruel than a little suspicious at the moment.


    No matter who has the courage to oppose the soul yuan blood hall, there is only one word - death!


    They each ran and approached quickly.


    The distance was almost ten feet, and the shade in Li fengcang''s eyes was even worse. In his right hand, a bright red blood yuan dyed his whole right arm scarlet.


    His right arm fell from top to bottom in an instant.


    In an instant, the rolling blood yuan formed a huge blood color brilliance, with fierce and incomparable Qi strength, and went straight to Ye Feng.


    In terms of moves, the moves he inspired should be the "soul yuan blood hand" of the ground level middle-grade martial art jointly performed by the four people in the soul yuan blood hall.


    However, compared with the four six fold martial arts in the virtual world, the blood hand power erupted by Li fengcang has to surpass too much.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, be careful!"


    Li Zheng and Yuan Xu, who came hard, felt the bloody fingerprints of Li fengcang falling towards Ye Feng, and could only make a sound in the distance.


    They can''t even take over the low configuration version of "soul yuan blood hand" of the four just now. How can they be qualified to stop this attack in front of them?


    "Huh?!"


    A trace of caution flashed in the approaching Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Of course, he didn''t take Li fengcang''s strike too seriously. After calmly turning around, he started to burn the moon knife, and the fire attribute yuan force in the second Wu pulse surged wildly.


    A flaming red sword seed, dribbling and rotating, met the huge bloody hand.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    "Hiss..."


    In the loud noise, the bloody hand and the knife meaning seed fiercely collided, making a tearing silk sound, which spread out in the whole area.


    Circles of vitality fluctuations visible to the naked eye also spread rapidly from the contact point to the four sides at an amazing speed.


    "Boom..."


    A building not far away from them could not withstand the bombardment of great pressure, collapsed, and the dust filled the sky in an instant, with an extremely frightening momentum.


    As for Li Zheng and Yuan Xu, who just wanted to get close, they turned pale under the pressure of this momentum, and Feixun stepped back.


    At the end of the explosion, the bloody fingerprints in the sky have disappeared, and the meaning of the seed knife shot by Ye Feng has exhausted its power and gradually faded.


    The two stood at a distance, looking at each other cautiously.


    Obviously, under the collision just now, Ye Feng and Li fengcang were equally divided, and no one could take advantage of each other.


    The huge sound waves and Yuan force fluctuations naturally attracted the attention of two powerful kings in mid air.


    Duan Tianming saw that Ye Feng successfully resisted the blow of Li fengcang, the strongest disciple of the soul yuan blood hall, and his heart finally landed safely. He also had a little more confidence in the next war situation of qianniazhai.


    When he was a powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty, Wang Haoran once told him that Ye Feng, a triple demon in the virtual world, killed a martial artist of the nine demon sect in the virtual world outside Pingliang City.


    The original elder Duan didn''t believe it at all.


    No one would believe it. There are six small realms between triple and jiuzhong. Even the four talented disciples of Yuanwu Zhengdao can''t do this, let alone a nobody from wanjue sect?


    He speculated that Ye Feng could defeat the strong with the weak. The more he killed each other, it is very likely that he used a powerful one-time spirit weapon.


    Such a thing can be repeated and cannot be copied at all.


    But now, seeing with his own eyes that Ye Feng took over Li fengcang''s "soul yuan blood hand" with his own knife intention seed, Duan Tianming really changed his mind and looked at him with new eyes.


    Ye Feng should rely on his own strength to kill the martial arts of the nine demon sect in the virtual world.


    Now that there is a record of killing nine heavy experts, it''s a long time since Ye Feng''s cultivation has improved again. It''s not a big deal to deal with an eight heavy peak demon sect martial artist in the virtual world.


    To take a step back, even if you can''t kill or defeat Li fengcang, there must be no problem in self-protection.


    Soul yuan blood hall, it seems to be going to be unlucky this time


    Compared with the joy shown by Duan Tianming, the face of the Quebec old monster opposite him obviously became very ugly, and even the evil spirit in his eyes was revealed.


    Obviously, this young man has only three levels of virtual realm, and his face looks very young. How can he draw with Li fengcang, the elite disciple of the soul yuan blood hall and whose cultivation has reached the eight levels of virtual realm?


    Li fengcang is one of the seventy-two evil spirits in the xuanmo list.


    Besides, he doesn''t look like a disciple of qianniao Zhai. Is he sent by other forces of the right path to support qianniao Zhai?


    But now every holy land level force in the Forbidden City has been stared at by all branches of the demon sect and is struggling. How can you send such a powerful expert to support other sects?


    Kui laoguai was obviously quite depressed at the moment.


    Seeing the ghost, where did such a guy come from to bad soul yuan blood hall for no reason


    "Breaking Dawn, no wonder you have no fear to spend time here with us. Did you hide your cards?


    However, your card seems to be a little weak. It''s just a triple virtual environment. Even if you have extraordinary talents, how strong can you be? Ha ha, ha ha, you really make us laugh! "Qui Lao monster sneered after his mind moved.


    "Are you weak? I''m afraid it''s enough to deal with your soul yuan blood hall. Old Quebec monster, your soul yuan blood hall is doomed to never come back today. I''ll see how our qianniazhai catches all your demons... Ha ha."


    "Take my sword!"


    At this time, Duan Tianming didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with the Old Quebec monster. He was very wary. His voice didn''t fall. A light green sword shadow broke through the void and stabbed his heart at the Old Quebec monster.


    The shadow of the sword was silent, and a small part of the Kui old monster''s mind was placed on Ye Feng. In addition, the spirit beast qingluan harassed him. When he afterthought, the light green sword had reached his body.


    "Hiss!" a wisp of bloody vitality armor was scratched, and the shadow of the sword crossed him and wiped a blood mark on him.


    "Damn it, a famous and decent sect. It''s shameless to sneak an attack and break the dawn!"


    Kui laoguai''s pale face with vertical and horizontal gullies burst into a cold sweat. After parrying duantianming''s subsequent sharp attack, he finally burst into a roar.


    "Ha ha, is it difficult that your demon sect can attack openly and honestly, but I can''t do the right way? In addition to the devil guard, as long as the result, don''t talk about the process..."


    Duan Tianming, who was very happy, laughed loudly. Light green swords crisscrossed each other. The swords did not leave the key of Kui laoguai, which immediately made him busy and tired of dealing with it

 Chapter 882

    Blood red yuan forces leaped out of the Quebec old monster and condensed into a virtual shadow of a demon God with teeth and claws. The extremely helpless Quebec old monster has begun to brew its strongest attack.


    Duan Tianming turned his head and looked down at Ye Feng with some concern.


    Boy, it''s up to you to win or lose


    The battle in the void has reached a white hot level. Duan Tianming knows that he and Kui laoguai have similar strength. Under the war, the best result is to lose both sides, and no one can do anything.


    In this battle, who can laugh in qianniazhai and soul yuan blood hall finally depends on the means shown by Ye Feng and other disciples below


    The devil is a foot high and the Tao is a foot high.


    I hope Ye Feng can withstand the pressure brought by Li fengcang, the master of the mysterious devil list


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua!"


    The dust filled the air, and then the two powerful figures stopped for a moment only after the two sides'' offensive dissipated. They were swept out again. A bloody red giant palm and a fiery red long knife with fierce knife intention collided with each other again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The two figures collided back and forth in the dust, and waves of violent wind swept through the air and fluctuated violently, making many disciples of soul yuan blood hall and qianniao Zhai stop their fighting and gather around here one after another.


    But under the spreading of circle after circle of vitality ripples, they had to retreat, for fear that the violent fighting breath would pour on themselves.


    "How could it be... So strong!"


    "The rest of the battle... I''m afraid that the fight of the nine masters in the virtual world is just like this?"


    Looking at the leaping Ye Feng and Li fengcang, they felt the palpitating battle fluctuation. Countless people were shocked and murmured at the corners of their mouths.


    Among their senses, the duel intensity between the nine masters of the virtual environment is at most like this.


    "Who is that man? I... am I right?"


    A warrior in the soul yuan blood hall swallowed a mouthful of spit, and there was an irrepressible doubt in his scarlet eyes, "elder martial brother Li fengcang''s opponent... Why does he seem to have only three empty realms?"


    "It''s not ''as if only'', it''s'' really only ''the triple of virtual environment. Heaven... The triple of virtual environment can fight with senior brother Li like this."


    "It''s terrible. How could there be such a person in the right way? Could it be that... The rise of my demon sect was not at that time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the beginning, when the disciples of soul yuan blood hall saw Ye Feng''s triple cultivation of virtual environment, they still had some ridicule and disdain in their eyes, but after they fought several times, their inner shock and panic undoubtedly broke out at the moment.


    "This man must die."


    "Yes, if you let this person continue to grow, over time, my demon warrior will be unable to move..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If the eyes can kill, Ye Feng is undoubtedly dead, but the fact is that Ye Feng is still energetic and swings out with a knife, which brings the mountain like pressure to Li fengcang.


    "Boom!"


    It was another earth shaking noise. Their blood was churning. They stood at a distance after dozens of steps apart.


    There have been no less than ten rounds of fighting. Both sides have attached great importance to this battle.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, although Li fengcang''s accomplishments were only eight peaks in the virtual world, his real combat power was not under the nine shadows of the day.


    In particular, the strange yuan force inspired by him, such as bone maggots, is trying to eat people''s blood essence all the time, which makes Ye Feng feel difficult to deal with.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "No one in qianniao Zhai has your exquisite Sabre technique. And... How can the triple of virtual environment draw with me? You... Really have only triple?"


    Strong confusion flashed in Li fengcang''s eyes.


    If the opponent hides his accomplishments, it''s still in the past, but after several fierce fights, Li fengcang is a little confused. Is it really a triple martial artist who can kill a piece with a slap and draw with himself?


    This is too much.


    "Do I have a half dime relationship with you?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was indifferent, as if he didn''t see Li fengcang''s sinister and murderous intention in his eyes, and he calmly photographed the dust on his clothes.


    "Smelly boy, it seems that you are a rare genius disciple among the seven holy places. I''m really surprised at your strength, but it''s a pity that you met me today. God is destined to fall here..."


    See how I take your bones down one by one! "


    For Ye Feng''s cold attitude, Li fengcang was even more angry in his eyes.


    At least I am one of the seventy-two evil spirits in the Xuan devil list. In the soul yuan blood hall, even ordinary elders in the king''s territory have to sell some thin noodles when they see themselves. When did a triple martial artist in the virtual realm underestimate me?


    There is a "list of mysterious demons" within the forces of the demon sect in the whole Yuan Wu continent, which lists a group of the most powerful kings and virtual geniuses of the demon sect.


    That is, Tiangang Disha bang.


    Among them, Tiangang 36 and Disha 72.


    These 108 people are also the ones who must be killed listed on the list of the right way to kill demons.


    Those who can be ranked on the list are all those with outstanding talent and strong cultivation. They almost represent the top group of people in the virtual realm and King realm of the demon clan.


    For example, the dragon is the first person of the demon sect who doesn''t know where it exists. The current leader of the demon yuan sect is the second person in the 36 Tiangang of the xuanmo list.


    It is said that the Lord of Tianji hall fought with the supreme devil more than ten years ago.


    But neither the positive nor the evil sides had any news about the decisive battle, so it was unknown who won and who lost.


    However, people with clear eyes know that according to the arrogant and domineering style of Tianji hall, if the Lord of Tianji hall wins, he will take this opportunity to wantonly publicize the prestige of Tianji hall in order to subdue other holy places. It will not be as calm as it is now.


    Such a person, unexpectedly, only ranked second in the xuanmo list. It can be seen that the xuanmo list is so powerful that Li fengcang can be one of the 72 local evil spirits


    "This boy is crazy enough to provoke the dignity of senior brother Li fengcang!"


    "Although he blocked the soul yuan blood hand, elder martial brother Li just practiced with him. If you use all your strength, this person will die."


    "Hum! Kill more than ten people in this hall. It''s cheap for him to die. Suck up this person''s blood essence, seal his spirit, and let him never get away..."


    Listening to the comments from a group of demons around, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, Li fengcang on the opposite side showed towering blood and became more and more powerful. The huge pressure made the surrounding void hiss.


    After a fierce roar, Li fengcang''s whole body turned into a funnel-shaped vortex, full of explosive power, sweeping face to face with Ye Feng

 Chapter 883

    Li fengcang''s blood was rolling all over and came quickly.


    The exposed momentum makes the surrounding martial artists step back one after another. They are deeply afraid that if they infect a trace, they will be invaded by each other''s blood like tarsal maggots.


    Only Ye Feng.


    As if he didn''t feel any abnormality, he still stood tall.


    On the side of Ye Feng''s body, there was a circle of green and quiet fire awns flickering slightly. The power of the hot fire yuan formed a defense light mask with a diameter of more than one foot, which protected his whole body like an inverted golden bell.


    Boom


    It was as powerful as the nine heavy blood pressure in the virtual environment. It hit on the green and quiet fire source light mask. Suddenly, there was a "Zizi" sound like poison corrosion, which made people''s teeth itch.


    Everyone turns pale at it.


    "Suck him up! Senior brother Li, suck him up into a corpse."


    "Yes, he must not be allowed to leave alive..."


    The warrior of soul yuan blood hall made a loud noise. Looking at qianniao Zhai, most of the disciples looked surprised and uncertain.


    Red blood yuan wrapped Ye Feng in and launched a burst of attack.


    However, everyone can see clearly that the figure inside the vortex is like a rebellious pine standing still in the bloody wind.


    The blood yuan wound up like a maggot on the tarsal bone. After touching the power of the green fire yuan, it dissipated directly.


    The "hiss" sound heard in the people''s ears was not that Xueyuan was corroding Ye Feng''s body and swallowing his blood essence, but was emitted by fire and evaporation.


    This discovery made the high voice of the disciples of the soul yuan blood hall mute in an instant.


    "How could this happen?"


    "My painstaking blood yuan can devour all yuan power. How can it be restrained by fire yuan and burned?" the fierce wind with a confident and arrogant expression was shocked and inexplicable at this moment.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and his voice was full of disdain: "if it is the vitality armor condensed with ordinary fire yuan, it may really let you succeed, but do you know that there is something in the world of martial arts called different fire..."


    "The power of different fire is beyond your imagination


    If you do this, I''m afraid you''ll stay here forever today! "


    Ye Feng''s right palm danced up and down regularly. Yuan force in his body poured out crazily along the Wu pulse, and a strong wave was born on his palm.


    The sudden burst of momentum made Li fengcang''s eyebrows jump. After taking back the blood yuan, his body couldn''t help but withdraw two steps backward.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    "Boom!"


    One step out, the empty field in the middle seemed to tremble at this moment, and a suffocating oppression burst out from Ye Feng''s body like the sea under the storm.


    Aware of this suffocating oppression, the fierce wind and the fierce contraction of his pupils, he didn''t hesitate. His body collapsed and flashed back.


    Originally, he sensed the extreme horror of the fire yuan used by Ye Feng. The palm in front of him made him react in an instant.


    The boy is by no means as simple as he looks.


    This palm can''t be hard connected!


    Under the incredible eyes of everyone around, Li fengcang, the elite disciple of the soul yuan blood hall, one of the seventy-two hell spirits, didn''t have the courage to connect the next triple martial arts player. He tried to open the distance and reduce the power brought by the explosion of each other''s martial arts skills.


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    Whether it was the martial artist of soul yuan blood hall or the disciple of qianniazhai, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The triple martial arts in the virtual world chased the eight peak experts and launched a rampant bombing


    After losing and escaping for several tens of feet, Li fengcang sensed that the turbulent palm strength behind him had weakened for several points. He suddenly turned back, but saw that Ye Feng was still chasing after him at the back, and his face was cold.


    His grandmother''s.


    Let me give you a move. I really think I''m afraid of the triple emptiness of you?


    Immediately, the scarlet color in Li fengcang''s eyes flashed, and the blood color yuan force in his body was crazy. A strong stream of blood was released. Under the rendering of the blood color light, Li fengcang at the moment was like a crazy devil, cruel and bloody.


    "Blood spirit, bite yuan palm!"


    The powerful yuan force, belonging to the eight peaks of the virtual world, suddenly surged out of Li fengcang''s body. Unexpectedly, a circle of crystal clear red crystals formed in Li fengcang''s left hand, wrapped his whole palm, and emitted a oppressive smell with a rotten smell.


    At this time, Li fengcang did not hesitate to use the top martial skill of the ground level - blood spirit bite yuan palm.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s strong pursuit, he had not dared to trust the big, and did his best. The yuan force fluctuation sent out was enough to compete with the general jiuzhong early strong.


    "Kill!"


    The low roar burst out from his fierce and vigorous mouth. His left palm suddenly turned over, and his blood color rotten left hand with the same strange smell burst out extremely strong destructive power. Under the gaze of countless nervous eyes, he fiercely pointed at Ye Feng''s head and roared down.


    "Go to hell, boy!" a sinister voice fell with the attack and sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    In the face of the fierce attack of the fierce wind, Ye Feng''s body suddenly became illusory and misty. It looked a little unpredictable.


    His body was as light as a Kunpeng. After flashing the fierce, pale and bloody left palm, he stepped forward.


    With each step taken by Ye Feng, there will be a clear sound explosion in the void around him. At the same time, behind Ye Feng, there are also two illusory fire red rosefinch wings.


    Kunpeng Jiutian body method.


    Wings of rosefinch.


    With the superposition of the two, the speed burst to an incredible level.


    When he saw the opponent behind him suddenly burst out at a speed comparable to the king''s territory, Li fengcang''s eyes were flustered. Because at this time, Ye Feng not only broke away from the attack range of "blood spirit devouring yuan palm", but also appeared on his side in an instant.


    In a hurry, he took back his palm power in a very short time and saved himself.


    This is equivalent to the middle-class martial arts of the ground level. All of them bite back. A sweet sharp wind in the throat spews out a mouthful of blood essence, and unconsciously they have suffered a little internal injury.


    Seeing the panic in Li fengcang''s eyes, Ye Feng raised his mouth slightly and joked with a smile.


    The palm power of "Jingtao cloud expelling palm", a martial art of heaven level, which he had gathered before, dissipated and was replaced by another stronger breath. The yuan power fluctuated instantly from Ye Feng''s right arm.


    "Shifang Bagua fist, Zhengong thunder fist!"


    An extremely pure power storm took shape on the right fist, with a thunderous air explosion, and went straight to the fierce wind.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder blew up and smelled like a dragon.


    Feel the fierce energy rushing in. It''s too late to escape. You can only use one of the defense skills you''ve trained before.


    No matter the level, the top grade or the bottom grade of the Xuan level, as long as the martial arts that can play a defensive role are used by Li fengcang at this moment.


    He also knew that if the opponent punched him directly, 100% would be killed directly.


    However, any defense skills, including the vigorous armor inspired by Li fengcang, were destroyed and scattered under the attack of Ye Feng''s "Zhengong thunder fist".


    Lei Yuan was originally the nemesis of Xueyuan.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is ready to go, but Li fengcang responds in a hurry?


    Under one positive and one negative, the strength situation is obvious

 Chapter 884

    All defensive martial arts were disintegrated by Ye Feng''s "Zhengong thunder fist", which completely failed to stop. In an instant, Li fengcang''s eyes were fierce, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that we can only use that thing.


    Otherwise, today I really want to capsize in the gutter and fall under the hands of a triple righteous disciple in the virtual environment.


    Among the "ten square eight trigrams boxing", the "Zhengong thunder boxing" is famous for its violent attack speed. Combined with the explosive thunder Gang, it has a very obvious lethality to the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall, so its power is extremely amazing.


    As if the thunder light suddenly appeared, Ye Feng''s fist blew out, and the arc surged around him. Directly under the gaze of many dull eyes, he broke all the protection of the fierce wind and green, and made a solid bombardment on the other party''s back.


    A thunder arc storm that moved all the martial artists on the scene swept away at a terrible speed. Many disciples who were too close to the combat area retreated, and even the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall were hit by the scattered thunder arc and vomited blood.


    Everyone thought Li fengcang could not escape this time.


    Such power is unbearable for the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world, not to mention that the power of blood yuan cultivated by Li fengcang should be restrained by Lei Yuan.


    What''s shocking is that when Ye Feng''s explosive punch hit Li fengcang''s back, the other party was filled with a bright golden light, shaped like an ancient Buddha. He opened his golden palm, which not only resisted the huge impact of "Zhengong thunder fist", but even rebounded Ye Feng who took advantage of the victory.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng, who managed to stabilize his figure, frowned slightly, then smiled at the corners of his mouth, showing a secure smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you demon possessed a life saving talisman? Unfortunately, although the power of this expendable spell is great, it should only be used once..."


    The flesh pain color of Li fengcang''s face has given the answer.


    This talisman was given to him by the soul yuan blood hall as a special reward after he completed a difficult task, which can resist any attack from the strong under the king''s territory.


    But as Ye Feng said, consumptive spells can only be used once, and they will be gone.


    Therefore, Li fengcang always regarded this talisman as a life-saving thing at the bottom of the box. After he got it, he was in danger many times, but he was reluctant to use it.


    Unexpectedly, I had to consume it when fighting a triple martial artist in the virtual world.


    The face of Li fengcang became more and more sinister.


    "Dog, you forced me to such a point. Wait for me. I will never let you die in pain..."


    Seeing that the other party was shocked by the spirit talisman power, Li fengcang gnashed his teeth and drank high. His blood and Yuan strength gathered around him and was about to launch a powerful counterattack, but suddenly, there was a look of horror in his eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably at this time.


    Although he withstood Ye Feng''s startling blow with the help of the talisman, the unique Lei gang of "Zhengong thunder fist" still entered the body through the talisman. The outbreak of Lei Yuan''s paralysis attribute will make Li fengcang have such symptoms.


    "Ha ha... I''m so scared, but... That''s all you can do. Now that your life saving talisman has been used up, why fight me again?"


    The sudden appearance of "golden ancient Buddha" on Li fengcang disrupted Ye Feng''s rhythm. A series of subsequent killing moves could not be performed after his body was shaken out.


    But so what?


    He killed Yin Jiuyi, a master of the nine fold demon sect, not long after he entered the three fold virtual environment. Although he had the help of the magic flame dragon and lion at that time, he relied on his solid yuan power and various high-level martial arts skills.


    Now that Ye Feng''s accomplishments have reached the middle and late stage of triple cultivation, how can he be timid in the face of a wounded virtual environment?


    The wind is still sweeping the whole area, and the sharp wind is even more violent.


    Li fengcang dragged the injured body, took advantage of the short gap to open the distance with Ye Feng, and ran towards the team in the soul yuan blood hall.


    At the moment, the paralytic feeling on his body finally faded, but the killing intention in Li fengcang''s eyes had turned into a thriller at this time.


    It''s weird.


    As one of the seventy-two hell spirits, he is usually proud of the virtual realm disciple of the whole soul yuan blood hall, but he didn''t expect that in the face of the three small martial arts in the virtual realm, he was restrained everywhere, and even hurt himself and used the most precious life protecting talisman.


    Everything made Li fengcang feel like a nightmare.


    "This boy... Where did he come from? He not only has powerful Sabre seed power, but also has several kinds of high-level martial arts


    The most strange thing is that his martial arts and skills are not like those of any force in the seven holy places. Such a person can force himself into such a mess because of the triple virtual environment. If he is allowed to grow to seven or eight virtual environments, he will not be his opponent.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be the first person of the younger generation in Yuanwu Mainland... "


    Thinking of such a problem in his heart, Li fengcang returned to the side of the soul yuan blood hall, and many demonic martial arts surrounded him in the middle, giving him time to take the spiritual medicine to recover and treat internal injuries.


    Most of the demon sect fighters are eyeing Ye Feng standing in front of the qianniazhai team for fear that Ye Feng will take advantage of this to cover up.


    Ye Feng stood calmly.


    Even he had time to stop Li fengcang, but he didn''t do it.


    The warriors of soul yuan blood hall are destined to fall here. In this case, Li fengcang will not escape back. It is the same end for Ye Feng. At most, he just left some time for living and breathing.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s focus is on the two king level masters in the air.


    Looking up at the two figures in the fierce battle above the sky, Ye Feng felt the strength of the strong in the king''s territory. There was a trace of firmness and self-confidence in his eyes.


    It''s only a matter of time to reach King Wu with your cultivation progress and strong talent.


    Only with stronger strength can he find out his life experience, what does "Megatron Tiannan" mean, whether his sister Hualing still lives in the world, and how the missing Huo Jinger lives


    Only when his strength reaches a certain level can he solve these problems one by one


    "All the disciples of soul yuan blood hall, listen to my orders, take down this person and the martial arts master of qianniao Zhai, and let their cries spread all over the Forbidden City."


    "Give it to me, kill!"


    Perhaps it was almost self-conscious recovery, and Li fengcang''s hoarse voice sounded hysterically again.


    Originally, it was easy to kill qianniao Zhai this time. After qianniao Zhai was stopped by the elder Kui laoguai of the king''s territory. After breaking the dawn, he destroyed the team of more than 20 people with the powerful strength of his eight peaks of the virtual realm and nearly 40 soul yuan blood hall disciples.


    After completing the task of hunting the righteous forces and returning to the soul yuan blood hall, you will be rewarded by the blood hall. With this, you can be promoted to jiuzhong and your strength can be doubled again.


    In this way, the ranking of the seventy-two Disha in the xuanmo list will certainly be improved.


    Today''s Li fengcang ranks 69th among the 72 Disha, at the end of the list.


    However, his reputation as the 69th in the list of local evil spirits is enough to give him a certain position. If he takes this opportunity to enter jiuzhong, he may be qualified to get the attention of the temple Lord and become the personal biography of the temple Lord.


    But all the beautiful illusions were shattered after the appearance of the triple little martial artist in the virtual world.


    Not only about ten soul yuan blood hall disciples were killed by the other party, but even Li fengcang himself was injured.


    If this man doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble.


    Li fengcang saw Ye Feng''s ghostly speed and powerful martial arts. In the eyes of such a righteous martial artist, all the disciples of the demon sect are just a series of beating points. In any case, he can''t let go of the disciples of the demon sect and show mercy to his family.


    Therefore, Li fengcang took the lead in blowing the horn of the general attack, and the wuzhe of the soul yuan blood hall, who reached the seven levels of the virtual realm with three accomplishments, came up straight to the place where Ye Feng stood

 Chapter 885

    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The four figures gathered around quickly. In addition, there were more than a dozen martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall behind them. These people moved quickly, and everyone showed a belief in killing.


    This man will die!


    You must kill the triple boy in front of you.


    Standing in place, Ye Feng smiled: "come on, attack me, and let me find one by one."


    Ye Feng never refuses anyone.


    He has strong confidence in himself.


    The more you come, the more you die, and the higher the score of your own Devil killing list.


    More than a dozen demon sect fighters approached quickly. However, Li fengcang and the three leading seven heavy fighters in the virtual environment did not directly rush to fight after approaching Ye Feng. Instead, four people scattered. Each took out a blood red flag with the help of three other fighters with slightly worse cultivation behind him.


    The flag flew and the hunting sounded.


    The black and red fog with strange smell drifted from the flag surface, intertwined and pulled each other. In an instant, taking four people as four points, it formed a square, which surrounded Ye Feng alone in the black and red fog.


    The rest of the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall gathered around the periphery to resist the qianniao Zhai disciples to rescue.


    "Huh?"


    "What ghost?"


    Ye Feng did not take it to heart and looked on coldly at the every move of more than a dozen people.


    Looking at Ye Feng from a distance, Li fengcang was a little cautious at the beginning, for fear that Ye Feng would launch an attack when their 16 people''s evil spirit array was not completed.


    But slowly, Li fengcang''s eyes became hot.


    Sixteen blood evil flags were flying, and the evil evil evil array had been formed. The black and red blood evil Qi filled a large area and completely shrouded Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know when I''m dying. Although you''re powerful, it''s impossible to break the demon evil array in this hall with your own strength."


    "Boy... You''re dead."


    He let out a cruel drink, and Li fengcang had a feeling of elation. After waving the largest black flag up and down for several times, the black and red fog surged wildly in the square array, as if there were more life size enemy ghost soldiers.


    Ye Feng realized it secretly. He was a little broad in his heart and replied coldly: "it''s just a group of ghosts with only innate strength. How many come, how many I kill..."


    "Hum... Ignorant child, you will become one of these ghosts in a while. Of course, with your strength, you may be qualified to become a ghost general, ha ha..."


    "Kill me!"


    These ghost soldiers were slow and won in a large number. With the command of the fierce black flag, they went to follow up and rushed to Ye Feng.


    It''s like a tidal wave.


    Ye Feng, who stood in place, finally moved. Facing the overwhelming number of ghost soldiers, his face was not half afraid.


    At the beginning of the fist, thunder arc and fire surge, one fist at a time. The ghost soldiers didn''t even have a chance to get close, so they were killed by Ye Feng and still turned into a black and red fog.


    On the ground, there was no body, but the blood evil spirit wrapped around Ye Feng''s body was more and more dignified.


    Originally, when Ye Feng just killed the martial artist in the soul yuan blood hall, he subconsciously used the eternal pulse to absorb and devour part of the blood yuan, hoping to improve his yuan power savings.


    But those transformed blood elements have strong negative attributes, which can affect Ye Feng''s mind and make him dare not absorb too much.


    These blood evil Qi accumulated little by little, which slowly affected Ye Feng''s mind between tangible and intangible, making him inevitably disturbed.


    Just now, Ye Feng waited for the other party to form a demon evil array. First, Ye Feng was aware of his strong strength and was not afraid of all the other party''s conspiracies. Second, it was mostly because he was influenced by some arrogant, domineering and arrogant negative thinking, which finally formed such a situation.


    Even slowly, after killing for some time, Ye Feng''s originally clear eyes were covered with a layer of blood, which made his pupils a little scary.


    Under this bloody blessing, Ye Feng slaughtered wantonly, completely unaware of any fatigue.


    Only killing intention brought him bursts of pleasure, which made him almost crazy.


    In addition, the strength of these ghost soldiers is too low. Basically, Ye Feng can solve them one by one. Therefore, the evil spirit idea wrapped around Ye Feng is more and more dignified. If it continues for a long time, it is really possible to turn it into a cruel devil who only knows how to kill.


    When Ye Feng killed about thousands of ghost soldiers, Ye Feng also absorbed a lot of evil Qi through the eternal pulse. At this moment, his cultivation broke through the triple bottleneck of the virtual environment and entered the triple peak of the virtual environment.


    However, the growth of strength is not enough for him to restrain his killing thoughts. He kills faster and absorbs more negative energy, which makes it more difficult for him to get out of the killing.


    Such a scene, on the contrary, made Li fengcang, who had set up the demon evil array, and the other three seven fold demon sect disciples in the virtual world look at each other.


    The evil spirit array is made of 16 evil spirit flags.


    There are four black flags and twelve red flags. Each flag is carried by the martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall. Usually, after they kill the martial artists, they absorb each other''s blood essence, but refine the soul of the dead into the evil spirit flag.


    The stronger the strength, the more spirits in the evil spirit flag, from light red to dark red, black red, and then black.


    For example, the big flag in Li fengcang''s hand is dark, even bright in black. It can only be achieved after melting into thousands of innate environments.


    The other four virtual environments are seven, and each black flag has almost thousands of spirits.


    All in all, there are at least 10000 to 20000 spirits in the evil spirit array arranged this time, that is, there are 10000 to 20000 ghost soldiers.


    Originally, they thought that Ye Feng''s strength was strong. After all, he had only three accomplishments in the virtual environment. The yuan power accumulated in the Dantian martial vein was limited. If he fell into the big array, it would be impossible to resist the attack of tens of thousands of ghost soldiers, and there would be no place to die.


    But unexpectedly, after destroying and killing the spirits of thousands of ghost soldiers, the boys in the array not only did not show any symptoms of fatigue or poor yuan strength, but even improved their cultivation.


    Aren''t you kidding?


    It''s not for the purpose of doing good things and giving the other party a breakthrough.


    As a result, more than ten disciples of soul yuan blood hall, including Li fengcang, looked at each other, and didn''t know whether to continue or take back the array flag.


    "Don''t you egg! Senior brother Li, it''s not a way to go on like this. The souls melted in the array flag are limited, and there is no ghost general level, so we can''t help this person at all..."


    It''s not easy to melt the evil spirit flag. Every martial artist in the soul yuan blood hall cultivates to six or seven times in the virtual environment, and then he finally exercises a black red or black flag. All of it is wasted here. Which doesn''t hurt?


    "This person obviously has excellent magic skills in cultivation. He can also absorb the essence and improve his cultivation."


    "Yes, yes, even if the soul soldiers in the evil spirit flag are consumed, they are afraid. The soul soldiers are gone, and the other party''s accomplishments are fed to the four empty realms..."


    Someone said in tears and laughter.


    "Hum... What do you say? Can you let him out now?"


    Li fengcang''s face was particularly ugly. After staring at Ye Feng in the square array for a while, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said calmly, "this man has a killing intention. Now if he is released from the evil spirit array, I''m sure Li fengcang can run away. As for how many you can escape, I won''t know."


    The three seven heavy martial artists in the virtual environment were relieved and thought that they would be able to run away. As for the other twelve five or six heavy fighters in the virtual realm, their faces suddenly collapsed, and several lamented and complained.


    Cultivation is not as good as others. You must run slowly. Once you are stared at by the murderous opponent, there is absolutely only one dead end

 Chapter 886

    "Never let this tiger out, elder martial brother Li, what are we going to do?"


    "He doesn''t know what magic skill he has cultivated and can devour the blood evil spirit. However, he doesn''t know that swallowing a large amount of blood evil spirit into his body in a short time is likely to demonize himself and become a bloody and cruel real devil... In that case, we might as well increase the evil spirit capacity in the array and let him become a devil as soon as possible."


    Although there is a word "devil" in the name of the martial artist of the demon sect, he is actually human and has his own thinking will, which is different from the so-called true devil.


    Once you become a real devil who only knows to kill everything, it is completely two concepts.


    "At that time, the two strong kings in the upper kingdom will certainly suppress it, and we can get away from them safely."


    After a short meditation, seeing Ye Feng in the array kill thousands of ghost soldiers again, Li fengcang had no choice but to do so.


    "Senior brother, you have a good idea. There are no ghost soldiers in the evil spirit flag. You can melt them back slowly. If you lose your life, it will be a real tragedy."


    "I don''t want to see the demon God so soon..."


    More than ten people accepted Li fengcang''s proposal.


    "In that case, everyone makes every effort to stimulate the spirit of evil spirits and release the ghost soldiers."


    Li fengcang summoned up his own blood and rushed it into the black flag in his hand. In an instant, the black fog in the square array was rich several times, and the number of ghost soldiers increased several times than before.


    These ghost soldiers, unconscious and not afraid of life and death at all, only know to rush to kill, or open their mouth, or stretch out their arms to tear, just like machines.


    The number increased several times, and Ye Feng''s eternal green pulse swallowed the yuan force of transformation, which was not good. Slowly, Ye Feng''s body began to be a little tired.


    He began to feel that Yuan Li was insufficient. As soon as this fatigue appeared, it would become more and more obvious.


    The smell of blood evil wrapped around him has made Ye Feng like a blood man with infinite evil Qi.


    Finally, he began to breathe heavily and sweat all over.


    Because he only knew fighting and didn''t know how to recuperate, at the moment, Ye Feng''s body was almost approaching the limit.


    However, the number of ghost soldiers he killed was less than tens of thousands, almost half of the 16 evil flags.


    In fact, Ye Feng is also because of his excellent spiritual strength, which makes him stick to it until now.


    Ordinary people, even those with nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment, can never absorb such a amount of blood evil Qi. But as Li fengcang and others increased the output of ghosts, the ghost attack not only did not slow down at all, but became more crazy and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Originally, his strength was about to collapse, and at this time, an endless stream of ghost soldiers came out. They tried their best to leave a wound on Ye Feng.


    Soon, countless bloody wounds appeared on the surface of his body, which looked ferocious.


    There was even a strong ghost soldier who bumped into Ye Feng and almost overturned him directly to the ground.


    It seems that in a short time, Ye Feng will not be drowned by these ghost soldiers, will be completely torn up, will also be completely possessed, and will become a walking corpse who only knows bloody killing


    The blood evil spirit has even turned into a circle of black magic spirit, wrapping Ye maple in the center.


    When the situation was extremely critical, the jiujue Tianbei on Ye Feng''s back suddenly burst into a burst of light. The small tadpoles engraved on the Tianbei tablet became active again, raised their heads together, opened their mouths and began to absorb the rolling magic gas.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked up. Although there was scarlet blood in his pupils, he could see a trace of clarity in his heart through this blood.


    "No!"


    "How did I become like this?"


    In an instant, Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, his thinking turned a corner and forcibly pulled him back from the road of the devil''s way.


    "It''s so close. I almost fell into the devil accidentally. Yuan Ling is right. The blood evil spirit really can''t absorb too much."


    "Fortunately, I carry the nine Jue Tianbei with me and can absorb the magic Qi."


    After looking up to the sky and sighing, Ye Feng''s heart was as bright as a mirror and roared: "damn demons, do you think this can trap me here?"


    In one fell swoop, he cut off the absorption and transformation of eternal green pulse. Suddenly, a long knife appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. It was the moon burning knife.


    The fiery red yuan force is poured into the huge blade and emits great power.


    He suddenly roared, the sound shook the earth, and the long knife was pushed forward.


    Countless swords, either with thunder arc lightning or rolling flame, rose out of thin air and swept the space tens of feet ahead. Suddenly, hundreds of ghost soldiers were directly destroyed by him.


    With just one knife, Ye Feng killed hundreds of ghost soldiers.


    Through the gap of this breath, Ye Feng stepped back a few steps and took out a lot of pills to restore yuan power from the storage ring. Don''t pour them into his mouth like a cost.


    "Yes, if I don''t catch you all today, I, Ye Feng... Can''t eliminate my hatred."


    The sound of angry drinking soared into the sky.


    Ye Fengshan, who replied to some Yuan Li, with a moon burning knife in his hand, threw himself into the place where thousands of ghost soldiers gathered and killed the past.


    Countless ghost soldiers blocked in front of him, but no matter how many ghost soldiers there were in front, Ye Feng just waved a knife, and Lei Yuan and Huoyuan cross bombarded everything.


    Cut out one knife after another. Each knife can destroy a large group of dark ghost soldiers. Soon, an open space was exposed in front.


    Ye Feng turned his head and rushed to the other side


    After several attacks, there was no ghost soldier in front of him.


    Nearly 20000 ghost soldiers were killed by him.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "This person is by no means what we can compete with. The demon evil array has been broken. We''d better run for our lives..."


    Although the black and red fog swept through, the evil spirit array without ghost soldiers lost its attack power and was destroyed, that is, it was three or five breath time.


    More than ten soldiers of the soul yuan blood Hall who arranged the array looked at Ye Feng and showed an undisguised fear in their eyes.


    This guy is hardly human.


    Obviously, I''m going to be possessed. How can I suddenly recover and show such terrible lethality? It''s amazing.


    Such a person, himself, why to block?


    What qualifications to block.


    Before Li fengcang could speak, more than a dozen martial artists in the soul yuan blood hall fled, leaving only Li fengcang and two seven heavy martial artists in the virtual world standing where they were, neither walking nor staying.


    The black and red fog dissipated, and Ye Feng, who came out of the fog at this time, had reached the peak of his life.


    His momentum soared to the sky, his anger soared into the sky, and his whole person was full of pride.


    It seems that even in the face of God, he will not be afraid at this time.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the scene clearly, Li fengcang and two seven heavy warriors appeared in front of him. Ye Feng suddenly accelerated at his feet, and ran faster and faster. He rushed over in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Li fengcang finally felt that it was absolutely difficult to stop the edge of Ye Feng, and made a hoarse voice in his mouth, "kill, kill me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 887

    The two seven forces as like as two peas in the virtual world, under his drive, after the Qi Qi''s drink, the spirit of the warrior broke out on the top of the head. These two people were apparently taught by the same master. They even looked like the warriors. They were a bloody method, and each hand held a sharp sword.


    Four sharp swords, madly drawing one arc after another in the air at the same time.


    Every time an arc is drawn, a bloody blade is formed, sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    Countless bloody wind blades condensed into a huge blade storm. The light with a diameter of tens of feet surged. It seems that the whole has become a sharp blade rotating rapidly.


    As long as you get hurt, you will be involved in it, and you will inevitably end up in pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyebrows showed his intention of killing. Suddenly, his body jumped up, and the moon burning knife in his hand was held high above his head.


    After jumping several feet, Ye Feng''s figure jumped down from a high position, and his momentum and Yuan force in his body rose to the peak at the same time. Suddenly, there was a war of words and spring thunder, and an earth shaking drink broke out.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    The long knife slashed out.


    The most powerful sabre in the fire Sabre technique was used by him. Although it is only a unique martial skill of the earth level, it can cooperate with the yuan force and momentum of Shangye Feng at the moment. The power that this knife can present is by no means below the ordinary heaven level martial skill.


    A knife swept the world.


    After the knife was cut out, a spreading fire wall was formed in the void, which directly burned the bloody storm in front of it into nothingness.


    Everything vanished.


    Then, the body of the moon burning knife, like a Wang Qingquan, passed over the two seven heavy warriors in the virtual environment, and the sound of clicking burst.


    Even before they could scream, the upper bodies of the two seven heavy warriors flew away at the same time. Their figures were cut in two by this knife.


    One knife and four cuts are powerful and domineering.


    The great power did not stop. After cutting off the two bodies, the flame swept up again and swallowed it.


    When Ye Feng landed, the place where they had settled had become scorched black, and no trace of the two masters could be found.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li fengcang''s figure, however, had hurriedly fled to a hundred feet away.


    Although he shouted "kill" just now, in fact, he delayed his escape with the help of those two ghosts.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Can you escape like this? That''s too belittling your heavenly body method.


    What kind of monster would you become if you didn''t have the jiujue Tianbei on your body? Li fengcang is the culprit. How can he let him escape?


    A handful of elixir to replenish vitality was stuffed into his mouth again. The thunder light flashed at Ye Feng''s feet and quickly flashed towards the direction of Li fengcang''s escape


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the battle between duantianming and Kui laoguai continued. Although they almost tried their best, they divided a spirit and paid attention to the battle below.


    At the beginning, Kui laoguai saw that the immortal genius who was not even fierce and vigorous was trapped in the array of 16 demons. He was also complacent and thought that Ye Feng must die.


    Of course he knows the power of the devil array.


    Once trapped by the 16th National People''s Congress array and half a step below the king''s territory, it can be said that it is a fool''s dream to get out.


    Although Ye Feng joined in this battle, which made the soul yuan blood hall lose many elite disciples, it would be a great achievement to kill such a genius with infinite potential and talent.


    Kui laoguai felt that the soul yuan blood hall was not at a loss.


    However, unexpectedly, the boy trapped in the array didn''t know whether it was chicken blood or how to drop it. He was so powerful that he broke the array in three or two times. Instead, he killed two seven disciples of the virtual world in a row. At present, he is chasing after the wind.


    Not to mention the elite disciple Li fengcang, those two empty realm Qizhong are the middle power of the soul yuan blood hall.


    Kui laoguai''s heart is dripping blood at the moment.


    His face is more and more ugly. Originally, Shengli balance was inclined to the side of soul yuan blood hall. Now, with Li fengcang''s escape, other disciples are inevitably affected and their momentum is greatly weakened. Shengli balance is already leaning towards qianniazhai.


    There is only one source that leads to the reversal of victory and defeat, that is, the mysterious boy who seems to have only three virtual realms, but has incredible combat power.


    Seeing that Li fengcang, who was flustered and didn''t choose the way, was chased by Ye Feng, the Kui old monster couldn''t hold his breath completely.


    Once the fierce wind without fighting spirit is caught up, he will be killed in an instant.


    How could he sit and watch the elite disciples of the blood hall die in front of him?


    "Bastard!"


    After a burst of drinking, the blood power of the Old Quebec monster rioted and formed a blood shield outside his body.


    Fighting for his own injury, he had to save Li fengcang and kill Ye Feng.


    "Boom..."


    The light was dazzling and the blood shield was torn apart.


    The strong resistance to Duan Tianming''s attack made the Kui old monster''s throat sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. However, when the blood essence was visible to the naked eye, it suddenly turned into a sinister red monster with sharp claws and opened its teeth and claws to jump at Duan Tianming.


    Kui laoguai''s body, pushed by Duan Tianming''s yuan force, rushed fiercely to the battlefield below the tianforbidden city at an extremely terrible speed.


    He is determined to kill Ye Feng.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng even killed more than ten people in the soul yuan blood hall, and took over a deep hatred with the blood hall. The infinite potential revealed by Ye Feng alone frightened the king''s strongman.


    If this person is not eliminated, it will become a great trouble in the future.


    When observing the battle below just now, I saw Ye Feng''s powerful martial arts. Even he, a strong king, was a little shocked.


    Kui laoguai tried to deduce whether he could bear the fierce attack of this boy if he was in the ninth weight of the virtual environment?


    The answer given is to let him face Ye Feng''s shock palace thunder fist or the "flame rising to the sky" in anger. There are only two possibilities. First, he is directly killed by the other party. Second, he explodes the ghost of martial arts and can fight with him.


    It doesn''t sound unacceptable to be able to lose both.


    However, when he thought that Ye Feng''s accomplishments were only three levels of emptiness, the Kui old monster suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and his trembling heart was very determined to kill the boy.


    "If you show such talent in front of us, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless. We want to wipe you out completely."


    The scarlet eyes showed infinite killing intention. The Kui old monster opened his arms. The blood red figure seemed to turn into a giant eagle at the moment, sweeping up the extremely fierce Yin Qi and killing it from top to bottom towards Ye Feng.


    "Quebec old monster! Dare you!"


    Seeing that the Kui old monster took his palm, and then inspired the martial spirit to entangle himself, he flew directly towards the leaf maple below. Duantianming didn''t know what the old devil thought.


    However, it is not easy to deal with the spirit of Kui old monster.


    Duan Tianming uttered a startling roar in his mouth. Yuan Li on the purple robe surged wildly. With a little finger, he instructed the qingluan spirit beast to rescue Ye Feng at the first time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 888

    The following is chasing Ye Feng. I don''t know I''ve been watched by the old devil in the king''s territory.


    "Puff..."


    He killed a martial artist of the six soul yuan blood hall in the virtual world with a knife along the way. The moon burning knife had just been pulled out of his chest and had not been wiped off the residual blood on the blade in time. Suddenly, he felt an extremely dangerous breath and was approaching at a high speed.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked up at the sky.


    I saw the blood red figure in the air gradually magnifying, like a giant eagle hunting, shooting at me.


    At this moment, the king elder in the soul yuan blood hall rushed down at an extremely terrible speed. The resentment and cruelty in his eyes made Ye Feng''s scalp explode.


    "No!"


    "The edge is too exposed, and the old devil in the king''s territory noticed it? Never let the old guy catch up with him!"


    It was too late to think about it. After Ye Feng was inspired, he stepped on a thunder light and used the "kunpengjiutian body method". At the same time, the "rosefinch virtual shadow" was also inspired.


    Two illusory rosefinch wings bloom again, which makes him improve his speed again.


    This time, it was different from chasing Li fengcang. In order to save his life, Ye Feng didn''t dare to have any reservation. He tried his best to urge his body method to shoot forward. The sound of whooshing wind passed by his ears. Unexpectedly, he suddenly surpassed Li fengcang, who was seizing the road and fleeing in front, and scared the young master of the demon sect, one of the 72 evil spirits, to the ground.


    Of course, Ye Feng was too busy to deal with Li fengcang again.


    While running away, Ye Feng also used the separation technique in the body method of "Kunpeng nine days". Two fake bodies, one left and one right, fled in different directions at the same time, hoping to confuse the sight of Kui laoguai.


    He could hear the roar of Breaking Dawn in mid air.


    As long as you persist until dawn, you will probably not be in danger.


    However, it''s much more difficult to escape from a strong man in the king''s territory than to break the devil array.


    "Jie Jie... There are only three levels of emptiness. Do you still want to live from my men? Do you think my demon sect is full of waste?"


    It was not long before Ye Feng ran away that Kui laoguai''s blood red figure quickly swept to. A cruel and cold voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, which surprised Ye Feng''s heart.


    That''s too fast.


    Even if he is a strong king, how can he be so fast?


    Previously, when the powerful country in the northern Han Dynasty was investigating the devil''s trace, Ye Feng could barely keep up with Wang Haoran. Although Wang Haoran didn''t advance at full speed at that time, Ye Feng didn''t drive the "rosefinch wings". It seems that the speed of the old devil in the soul Yuan blood hall is faster than that of elder Wang Haoran.


    On reading this, Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help being anxious.


    Although he has many powerful martial arts, there are as many as three Tianjie martial arts, but Yuanli is the key to measure his strength.


    In particular, there is a gap between the king''s realm and the virtual realm.


    Then there is the sharp martial arts. Without strong yuan force, it is not worth mentioning when meeting a real expert.


    Skills and martial arts are all floating clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Ye Feng''s rapidly exploding body made a sound explosion. In one breath, he swept hundreds of feet, leaving an illusory shadow on the ground.


    But although Ye Feng has increased his speed to the extreme that his body can bear, the towering blood light still catches up with him at an extremely terrible speed.


    The distance between the two was quickly narrowed.


    "Eh? Smelly boy''s speed... There are three accomplishments in the virtual world. His speed and combat power are no less than the nine in the virtual world. Such a person can really be called a peerless genius


    However, just because he has such strength, this boy can''t keep him! "


    Seeing that the other party broke out at a speed comparable to half a step King''s territory in a moment, Kui old monster was surprised. At the same time, the killing intention in his eyes was more fierce and crazy.


    After a cold hum, Yuan Li burst out, and a blood red brilliance wrapped him in. The speed of the Quebec old monster increased again. So that even the green Luan spirit bird and Duan Tianming, who just got rid of the entanglement of Wu soul, were opened a big gap by him.


    In terms of overall strength, the two kings are almost the same. They are both in the early stage of the kingdom for many years.


    Although Duan Tianming has a strange and powerful qingluan spirit bird to help the array, the demon sect has always been famous for its strange and unpredictable martial arts skills. With the support of strong magic skills, the Kui old monster can do almost the same as the combination of Duan Tianming and qingluan spirit bird in terms of comprehensive combat power.


    Therefore, in terms of monomer, he should surpass duantianming.


    This is also one of the reasons why those crafty warriors are willing to join the demon sect.


    When the talent is almost the same as the resources available, the martial arts of the demon sect will surpass the martial arts of the right way in terms of cultivation and single combat power.


    Another reason is that most of the skills of the demon sect are unorthodox and pursue a fast pace. For example, they can absorb the blood essence, Yuan force and even soul of other martial arts to speed up the progress of cultivation, which is far more than the righteous martial arts who rely on the yuan Qi of heaven and earth.


    Taken together from several aspects, those who are bent on pursuing strength without cultivating their state of mind are naturally more willing to join the demon sect, even if practicing the skills of the demon sect will greatly change their temperament, be cruel and easy to kill, and even breed heart demons and turn them into demons who only know how to kill.


    Only strength is the most important thing valued by the martial arts of the demon sect!


    However, Ye Feng now shows his amazing strength and talent. He can''t help but kill Ye Feng and eliminate the hidden danger that may threaten the rise of the demon sect


    Several figures fled in front and chased after them. After a while, they were far away from the battle area. They even flew out of the scope of the heavenly Forbidden City and quickly swept away into a mountain forest in the distance.


    Kui laoguai followed Ye Feng like a deadly ghost, and Ye Feng felt the approaching of the deadly breath behind him. He was already in a cold sweat, biting his teeth and running forward recklessly.


    All the yuan power in his body, as if he didn''t want capital at the moment, was frantically poured into "rosefinch wings" and "Kunpeng nine days body method".


    The Kunpeng separated from the two previous condensations, which was soon recognized by the Kui old monster. After a flick of his fingers, it exploded one by one.


    However, at any rate, Ye Feng won three or five breath time for Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng, who had already fallen into the attack range, once again opened a distance of hundreds of feet from Kui laoguai.


    "This old bastard! The speed is too fast."


    "No, if it goes on like this, the broken elder of qianniazhai can''t catch up, and I''ll be caught by the old devil sooner or later." Ye Feng, who was almost out of breath by the powerful pressure behind him, turned his mind.


    At this moment, he really feels helpless.


    Is it difficult to leave the Yuan Wu mainland and stimulate the "tianyilingfu" to go to the middle thousand world?


    But his father, sister Hua Ling, Huo Jinger, Tang chuxue and wushuangfeng are all the concerns that Ye Feng can''t let go. How can he be willing to leave unless he has to?


    Who knows if you can go back to Yuanwu after you leave?

 Chapter 889

    "Demon flame dragon and lion! Come out!"


    After feeling the dangerous smell behind him, Ye Feng flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    At this moment, the only way is to release the demon flame dragon and lion to resist the attack of the old devil for a while.


    "Boom..."


    A flash of fire.


    A powerful and domineering lion roared. Then, in the middle between Ye Feng and Kui old monster, a giant monster with purple magic flame suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the majestic dragon and lion appeared over the dense forest, there was a vent of the pressure of a half dragon beast, which made the Kui old monster''s crazy gallop, and a trace of surprise appeared in his scarlet eyes.


    Now the magic flame dragon and lion, because it has not been completely transformed into a real dragon and beast, the product level is only to reach the ground level.


    In fact, you can probably fight with the eight or nine heavy fighters in the virtual environment.


    But these fighting forces must only defeat the strong in the upper Kingdom, which is why Ye Feng is reluctant to release the dragon and lion to resist the old monster.


    But the situation is stronger than people. If Ye Feng doesn''t release the magic flame dragon and lion to stop the Kui old monster, he may not even be able to save his own life, so he can only reluctantly make this bad plan to deal with it.


    Qingluan spirit bird and Duan Tianming are not far behind. With the powerful body of the demon flame dragon and lion, you may be able to slightly block the pace of the Kui old monster''s attack. When the helper arrives, you can naturally get yourself out of the crisis.


    "Boom!"


    Even in the face of the strong king who is much stronger than himself, the magic flame dragon and lion who accepted Ye Feng''s interception command will not have any fear at all.


    The purple magic flame on its body soared, and a fiery flame was spitting out of its mouth.


    At the same time, the sharp claws covered with thick Purple Dragon scales also brought a pungent wind in an instant and grabbed down the Kui old monster''s body.


    Great pressure caused bursts of noise in the air.


    "Good guy, even the top-notch monster and pet of the earth level? It seems that you are really a disciple of qianniazhai?"


    "In any case, you will die today!"


    The Old Quebec monster smiled grimly on his pale and gloomy face, and directly ignored the fire attack of the demon flame dragon and lion. Then a group of blood brilliance condensed in his hand. After a while, he threw it away, and the blood brilliance disappeared out of thin air in front of him.


    On the other hand, the Quebec old monster gathered five fingers, held them in the shape of a fist, punched into the air, and collided with the sharp claws slapped by the magic flame dragon and lion.


    "Boom..."


    Loud noise.


    After the fierce dragon and lion claws collided with the Kui old monster with all their strength without leaving their hands, a roaring lion roared out of the dragon and lion''s mouth, and a hot purple blood was sprayed out.


    The hard and thick dragon scales on the purple dragon claws almost cracked inch by inch. A whole dragon claw bent to a terrible angle and was almost broken by the power contained in this fist!


    Hearing the painful howl of the dragon and lion at the back, Ye Feng couldn''t help turning his head. He saw the scene that the magic flame dragon and lion were defeated by the Kui old monster. Because the Kui old monster stopped to deal with the dragon and lion, at the same time, he kept chasing the qingluan spirit bird and Duan Tianming behind him, and finally both rushed to the scene.


    "Old devil, one day, I Ye Feng will make you pay with blood!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is not wide.


    "Old monster, die!"


    With the roar from Duan Tianming''s mouth, a cyan flame and a powerful light cyan sword appeared on the side of the Kui old monster.


    Blood color and vitality armor soared, glowing, red, cyan, and all kinds of fire suddenly appeared


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    The Old Quebec monster flew up in the clouds.


    Facing the attack of Duan Tianming and qingluan spirit bird, his pale face turned pale again for several points, and his whole body was surrounded by flames, which burned him badly. The sword intention in his body was being destroyed wantonly, which made him have an impulse to suppress the blood yuan to eat back.


    However, even if he was hit so hard, the old devil''s pale face showed a cruel smile and looked at Ye Feng standing hundreds of feet away.


    I said, today, this boy will die!


    The void not far from where Ye Feng stood suddenly broke a gap, and the blood awn that had just disappeared flashed out. In the blink of an eye, it accurately bombarded Ye Feng with a terrible speed.


    No one expected such a scene.


    Hit by this bloody brilliance, Ye Feng''s body was directly bombarded into the dense forest below. The dust was all over the sky, and a huge pit with a radius of tens of feet was smashed below.


    Many trees stained with blood and brilliance are as if they have taken away all their vitality. The green leaves turn yellow and gradually wither, leaving only one trunk soon.


    The blood color and brilliance inspired by the Kui old monster not only contains the towering power, but also carries a trace of the unique magic skill attribute of the soul yuan blood hall, which makes Ye Feng know his life and death.


    However, under normal circumstances, the three little people in the empty world have no reason to survive if they are hit by the old devil in the king''s territory.


    "Ye boy!"


    Duan Tianming was so angry that he jumped into the air. He didn''t even pay attention to the Kui old monster who was seriously injured by himself. His body twinkled and rushed towards the huge pit.


    At the moment, in Duan Tianming''s mind, Ye Feng''s life and death has obviously exceeded the Kui old monster in the soul yuan blood hall.


    You can''t just hang up like this!


    Kui laoguai is a strong person who respects the king. If he can stay, he will definitely give a heavy blow to the demons in the tianforbidden city operation and greatly boost the morale of the right way.


    After all, for a four grade holy land level force, a strong king''s territory can be regarded as an inside existence and the real pillar of a sect.


    If a strong king falls, even the evil branch of soul yuan blood hall will be extremely painful. In the Yuan Wu continent, the number of King''s territory determines the strength of a sect. The more powerful the king of Wu is, the more abundant the sect''s heritage will be.


    A hundred martial arts practitioners in the virtual realm are not as important as a king''s realm.


    But this formula obviously can''t hold up in front of Ye Feng.


    The talent he showed in the battle just now made Duan Tianming feel that even a strong man in the middle and even later stages of respecting the king''s territory was not as important as the triple small martial artist in the virtual territory. If he is willing to exchange Ye Feng''s life, he will not hesitate to let go of Kui laoguai.


    The future of this son is far more than the middle or later stage of the king''s territory.


    If it weren''t for the waning vitality of the Yuan Wu continent that restricted the world, Duan Tianming even felt that Ye Feng was very likely to break through the Holy Land and reach a height that no one could reach in nearly 30000 years


    "Whoosh..."


    Anxious, he broke into a piece of dust, and the broken Tianming robe danced without wind, dispersing the sand and dust on all sides. He used his mental strength to scan the interior of the pit and look for the body shape of Ye Feng.


    I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous to bear the full blow of an old devil in the king''s realm and take the other party''s virtual realm as the realm of triple repair.


    But there is one last glimmer of hope.


    Although Duan Tianming himself thinks this hope is illusory, he will not choose to give up

 Chapter 890

    At this time, Duan Tianming''s heart is full of chagrin and shame.


    He regretted why he didn''t discover the attempt of Kui laoguai in time. Ye Feng was targeted by Kui laoguai only to help qianniao Zhai fight. If Ye Feng didn''t appear, qianniao Zhai would be defeated today. There would never be too many disciples who could survive.


    But as an elder of qianniazhai King''s territory, he couldn''t protect Ye Feng''s life.


    At the thought of Wang Haoran and Duan Qinglin''s explanation, Duan Tianming''s heart is like a knife twist. He has failed to live up to the great trust of the two martial brothers and let a statue possibly become a righteous Optimus Prime and die unexpectedly


    "Ye Feng!"


    Under the mental scanning, Duan Tianming finally found the figure of Ye Feng lying at the bottom of the pit.


    Duan Tianming sighed slightly and closed his eyes painfully.


    The last glimmer of hope was dashed.


    Before the break of dawn, Ye Feng was expected to have a life-saving spell such as "thousand mile instant charm". Although he seemed to be hit by the bloody brilliance of the Old Quebec monster, he had actually escaped. But now, since Ye Feng''s figure was found at the bottom of the pit, it announced that his last hope was also dashed.


    This son was really killed.


    Because Duan Tianming knows that maybe the great power contained in the bloody brilliance of Kui old monster can be borne by ordinary martial artists, but the ability to devour vitality is the smell of death that even he has to do nothing and dare not touch.


    Those who are hit by the breath of death and the martial arts in the empty environment will die without life.


    This can be seen from dozens of tall trees on the edge of the huge pit to dead trees in an instant.


    "Pa Da..."


    A slight abnormal sound came into Duan Tianming''s ears. He closed his eyes slightly and opened them quickly. After frowning, his eyes showed some surprise.


    The sound of "pattering" just heard was that a light red crystal as big as an egg broke on Ye Feng. With the fragmented light red crystal disappearing into Ye Feng''s body, Duan Tianming felt in horror that the vitality of Ye Feng at the bottom of the pit did not disappear too much.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Without the virtual realm martial arts, they can still keep alive under the breath of death inspired by the Quebec old monster.


    But a triple warrior in the virtual world did it.


    In an instant, Duan Tianming stepped out tens of feet and rushed straight towards Ye Feng.


    On the way, he had taken out all kinds of elixirs. As long as Ye Feng had a little vitality, duantianming would not give up. Even if he used the elixir pile, he would bring him back to life.


    Ye Feng was hurt by his qianniao Zhai. Anyway, qianniao Zhai must give an explanation.


    His figure flashed in front of Ye Feng. He looked at his body lying at the bottom of the stone pit, covered with blood stains, and didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He stretched out his finger and directly ejected a black pill as big as a longan into Ye Feng''s mouth. At the same time, it stimulated a thick yuan force to protect Ye Feng''s heart.


    After these two movements, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Instead, he carefully stretched out his right hand and put it on the pulse of Ye Feng. A trace of very subtle yuan force explored the past.


    Just now, he wanted to explore Ye Feng''s injury with mental strength. What shocked Duan Tianming was that his spiritual power could not invade Ye Feng''s body, only those scars on the body surface could be detected.


    To put it more simply, the spiritual power to reach the king''s realm by breaking the sky and dawn can''t find out everything about a triple warrior who cultivates virtual realm.


    This is unheard of.


    But on second thought, duantianming, with a bitter smile on his face, was relieved.


    Isn''t there enough supernatural things that happened to this boy?


    With the feeble yuan force in Ye Feng''s body, Duan Tianming''s face became more and more suspicious, and his eyes were full of shock, as if he saw the impossible.


    "Miracle... What a miracle..."


    The boy brought him endless surprise.


    Although Ye Feng''s body looks miserable and bloodstained on the surface, these are some injuries, which can''t hurt the root. With the strength of the body of the martial artist in the virtual environment, as long as he doesn''t break his hands and feet, the general injury can recover in a few days.


    Duan Tianming is worried about the inside of Ye Feng''s body and the great damage brought to Ye Feng by the smell of death from the Quebec old monster.


    However, after a yuan strength test, he found that the internal organs, Wumai, Dantian and other important organs in Ye Feng''s body were intact. Except that the yuan strength in his body was slightly exhausted and the meridians suffered a strong shock, the boy didn''t suffer much damage at all under the bloody brilliance of the Kui old monster.


    After confirming that Ye Feng only suffered some skin trauma, Duan Tianming''s hanging heart fell down completely. At the same time, he also looked at Ye Feng three points higher in his heart.


    This son has infinite talent and infinite Qi.


    This is the fatal blow of a strong king.


    Kui laoguai, an old devil, will not be soft hearted. Under the explosion of death, even if the sky is broken, he should be cautious. If he is careless, he will be seriously injured.


    And Ye Feng only suffered a little skin injury after being hit completely?


    It''s incredible.


    When Duan Tianming was checking Ye Feng''s body, the magic flame dragon lion, who was interrupted by a punch from the Old Quebec monster, limped to Ye Feng.


    It seems that Duan Tianming feels the goodwill sent out by Duan Tianming and understands that he is treating Ye Feng. The magic flame dragon lion does not roar because of pain. He squats quietly behind Ye Feng. There is worry in the huge lion''s eyes. Seeing that Duan Tianming is also moving in his heart, he takes out several healing pills and uses them in the wound of the magic flame dragon lion.


    Sometimes, people really can''t compare with monsters. Monsters can be loyal to their masters and devote themselves to their masters, even if they pay the price of their lives, but it''s normal for human warriors to cheat and even kill each other, even between brothers of the same sect.


    This is also the reason why qianniazhai can become the strongest sect of Royal beasts. They have always had some special feelings for monsters.


    For example, loyalty and purity.


    With the eyesight of the king of qianniazhai at dawn, I naturally saw the extraordinary influence of the magic flame dragon and lion at a glance. The waves in my heart fluctuated and sighed.


    Dragon beast.


    Maybe it can only be called a half dragon beast.


    This kind of strange beast has more powerful strength and broader promotion space than ordinary spiritual beasts. Qianniazhai has a large number of heavenly level spiritual beasts from the king''s realm to the congenital realm. However, there is no dragon beast in the whole sect. Instead, it is a disciple of wanjue sect in the virtual realm, with a half dragon beast.


    This... Really makes elder Duan ashamed.


    Ye Feng once again brought Duan Tianming some curiosity and mystery, and made him say something like "incredible" for the third time.


    He was able to defeat the eight peak strongmen with the triple cultivation of the virtual realm, break through the 16 person evil spirit array, and then escape for so long under the pursuit of the strongmen of the king''s realm. Unexpectedly, he still had a top-grade half dragon beast pet.


    What kind of great secret does Ye Feng hide?


    But who doesn''t have some secrets to get to them?


    Chance, chance, you can get it


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 891

    Duan Tianming applied some miraculous medicine to Ye Feng.


    As soon as the medicine was put on his body, Ye Feng''s bloody wounds began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. After applying the magic medicine, the wounds everywhere stopped bleeding and formed a thin layer of scab.


    This physical recovery ability... Is a little strong.


    Kui laoguai''s blood power is very strange. He is often like a leech. He can keep tearing the wound at the wound, devour the opponent''s blood essence and give the enemy secondary damage. This is a major feature of the soul yuan blood hall skill.


    Duan Tianming was going to cure Ye Feng after expelling the remaining blood power, but unexpectedly, only a layer of magic medicine was applied, Ye Feng''s wound recovered automatically, and there was no residual blood power of the old monster at all.


    When you see more, you become numb.


    At this moment, the elder Duan didn''t even want to send out a trace of surprise. Anyway, all kinds of surprises brought to him by Ye Feng have made duantianming completely speechless.


    Ye Feng''s physical recovery ability is strong. First, he benefited from the existence of the eternal green pulse. The residual blood force at his wound was naturally swallowed by the eternal green pulse.


    As for the second, it is because the blood spar is completely broken and gives play to its final power. However, just now, in order to counteract the death breath of the Quebec old monster, the restoration artifact - blood spar, which was condensed by the blood of countless martial artists, was finally destroyed and did not exist.


    Gradually, Ye Feng''s breathing gradually calmed down. According to this trend, he will wake up soon.


    After waiting quietly in the pit for a while, Duan Tianming suddenly turned his head and felt a familiar breath. He couldn''t help but be happy.


    I saw the blue flame flickering in the distance, and the green Luan spirit bird flew here.


    In addition to the body of the spirit bird, the Old Quebec monster with a broken blood robe and unconscious was still in its mouth.


    In order to kill Ye Feng, the elder of the king''s territory in the soul yuan blood hall was hard hit by Duan Tianming and qingluan spirit bird and was seriously injured. Although Duan Tianming had no time to pay attention to him, he still failed to escape from under the wings of qingluan spirit bird and was directly captured alive.


    "Ha ha, qingluan, well done!"


    Even Duan Tianming didn''t expect such "unexpected joy". He patted the bird head of qingluan spirit bird with satisfaction. The latter gave a happy cry very humanized, and affectionately arched Duan Tianming''s palm.


    The level of this bird has reached the heaven level, and its combat power is equivalent to that of the qingluan spirit bird in the early stage of the king''s territory. It has opened its mind. Except that it can''t open its mouth, it is no different from human warriors in other aspects.


    One man and one bird have been together for a hundred years. For Duan Tianming, qingluan is not only his favorite, but also his partner. Without the help of this spirit bird, he would have died many times.


    "Old man, it''s still hard to escape my hand after all."


    After an angry drink, he scolded and kicked the Old Quebec monster in a coma.


    Many elite disciples fell from qianniazhai this time, all of whom died at the hands of wuzhe and Kui laoguai in the soul yuan blood hall. If it were not for the great use of leaving the old devil, he would like to cut it thousands of times.


    Of course, the two demons have a bitter blood feud. It''s understandable that either you kill me or I kill you.


    I felt the breath of Quebec old monster slightly. Although the vitality was weak, there was no worry about life.


    In order to kill Ye Feng, Kui laoguai had to bear all the attacks of Duan Tianming and qingluan. Even the strong in the king''s territory could not bear the attacks of two strong fighters,


    This made the Quebec old monster almost seriously injured.


    He was naturally very confident about the bloody brilliance sent out to Ye Feng.


    Kui laoguai doesn''t think there is anyone below the king''s territory who can withstand the blow of his own breath of death, so after taking some pills, he is ready to flee here directly.


    Although he was seriously injured, he could kill a peerless genius who had a strong threat to the soul yuan blood hall and even the whole demon clan. Kui laoguai didn''t feel that he had lost this deal.


    But he obviously underestimated the power of qingluan spirit bird.


    This green Luan spirit bird has reached the lower grade of heaven level, and its combat power is comparable to that of the early strong in the general King''s territory.


    If Kui laoguai is not injured, his strength must be stronger than qingluan Lingniao. Unfortunately, when he is seriously injured, his strength does not exist. Naturally, he can''t resist the attack launched by qingluan. After a few rounds, he will be injured.


    The strange and powerful cyan flame excited by the green Luan spirit bird caused great trouble to the Quebec old monster when fighting with Duan Tianming. Later, the cyan flame even became a life-threatening thing in the eyes of the Quebec old monster. If you are careless, it will be burned to ashes by the cyan flame.


    After struggling, the Kui old monster who was seriously injured was finally hit by qingluan''s claw on the head and fainted. In this way, the elder of the king''s territory in the hall of soul yuan blood was captured alive by qingluan''s spirit bird.


    If the Quebec monster could still keep his head clear at the moment, he would definitely spit out an old mouthful of blood depressed.


    Because his arrogant, powerful and full-strength blow with the smell of death only made Ye Feng suffer a little skin trauma. At the moment, under the care of Duan Tianming, Ye Feng has begun to wake up and turn around.


    "Yuan... Yuan Ling..."


    After Ye Feng''s body surface trauma began to heal and scab, not long after, Ye Feng made a groan in his mouth, and then slowly opened his dark eyes full of confusion.


    There was a trace of resentment and pain in his expression.


    Duan Tianming''s face was happy, and his palm quietly put on Ye Feng''s shoulder. A peaceful energy passed through, moistening Ye Feng''s exhausted body.


    While feeling the emptiness, the yuan force in the meridians gradually became full, Ye Feng''s clenched fists slowly spread out, and his eyes showed endless frustration and loneliness.


    The people around me left one by one.


    Father ye Tian, sister Hua Ling, and Huo Jinger, who had been with him for a long time, didn''t expect that even yuan Ling left him this time


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, forced by the helpless Ye Feng summoned the demon flame dragon and lion, hoping to delay the pursuit of the Quebec old monster.


    However, with one punch, Ye Feng heard the shrill roar of the dragon and lion. There is no doubt that under the hands of the strong in the king''s territory, the top-grade semi dragon beast is also difficult to resist and seriously injured.


    The strong ones in the king''s territory are incomparably powerful. The magic flame dragon and lion can''t resist it. Ye Feng can''t bear to see the dragon and lion who follow him through life and death being killed by the Kui old monster.


    His heart began to stir.


    This is the biggest crisis Ye Feng has encountered since he grew up. For the first time, he is at a loss. If he can''t think of other ways to resist the Quebec old monster, there is really only a dead end.


    Under the influence of anxiety and eagerness, suddenly, the blood light in Ye Feng''s pupils filled the air and became scarlet again.


    Originally, his mind was affected by the blood evil spirit. Although most of that negative emotion was absorbed by jiujue Tianbei, it still remained more or less. At the moment, my heart was so excited that it was raging again.


    At this critical moment, it is absolutely fatal.


    When Ye Feng was at a loss, suddenly, a voice reassured Ye Feng came from his mind

 Chapter 892

    "Hey, it''s still too young after all. It seems that if Ben Yuanling doesn''t come out again, your boy will die."


    Yuan Ling''s familiar voice calmed Ye Feng''s heart.


    This time, the old guy finally got it right. He knew that he would come out to help himself in a critical moment.


    "What should I do? Yuanling, what can I do to help me out?"


    "Remember the method that Benyuan Spirit said last time? Open your mind and let Benyuan spirit control your thinking. Well, if you absorb this blood evil spirit, you may be able to resist a king''s attack with all your strength..."


    "It''s a pity that the stone tablet on your back likes to rob the magic Qi with Benyuan spirit. Otherwise, Benyuan spirit can be so powerful that it may not be able to defeat a king in the early stage!"


    Yuan Ling is not without regret.


    "What? You also blame the nine Jue heaven tablet for sucking the blood evil spirit from me? Especially, I almost fell into the devil. Where were you at that time..."


    Ye Feng is not angry.


    "This is not to teach you a lesson. I didn''t listen to Ben Yuanling''s advice and insisted on absorbing the vitality of the martial arts of the demon sect. I didn''t expect to be damaged by that stone tablet. Hey, hey, don''t say it. Ben Yuanling smelled the smell of ''death'', and it would be too late if he didn''t start again."


    "Just..."


    Yuan Ling wanted to stop talking.


    "Just what?" Ye Feng also wanted to ask, but at this moment, a void opened on his side, and a red light with endless breath of death suddenly appeared, rolling towards him like the scarlet tongue of hell devil.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, whose body trembled for a moment, felt his mind empty, as if something had disappeared from it.


    Then a bright silver energy twinkled on him and wrapped the whole body. The bloody brilliance completely swallowed the maple leaf and fell into the dense forest below with the shock wave.


    Before the coma, a large mass of information poured into Ye Feng''s mind, which was left by Yuan Ling


    ¡­¡­


    "You smelly boy, it''s really inconvenient..."


    "Benyuan spirit can only be said to owe you in your previous life. It''s not easy to improve a level, but it has to go back to ten thousand years ago overnight... Once integrated, the original energy accumulated by Benyuan spirit will be consumed again, so for a long time, everything will depend on you


    You have coexisted with me for several years, and you are not a waste who doesn''t understand anything in that small place. You must remember that benyuanling and you coexist as a whole. Don''t lose your life


    Although Benyuan spirit often ridicules you, it is also a spur. It is precisely because of the constant spur of Benyuan spirit that you can go further. I hope that when you recover next time, you can become a real strong person as Benyuan spirit expects. "


    "In addition, as for the way to awaken the body of the moon spirit, Benyuan spirit has made jade slips and put them in the storage space. Benyuan spirit will do what you promise. You should also say Bijian and take the little girl as soon as possible. Ha, it is not only related to the simple practice of ''star body protection'' in the future, but also the ''body of the moon spirit'' can do even if you have the opportunity to practice ''immortal star body'' Half the effort. "


    "Ye boy, even if you are the only one left in the future, you should continue to go on. The vast world of martial arts is beyond your imagination... I hope you still exist when Benyuan spirit opens his eyes..."


    This is the last word left by Yuan Ling.


    Perhaps Yuanling had a lot to say, but the "blood color brilliance" came too abruptly. Obviously, it didn''t have time to explain too much.


    After listening, Ye Feng was stunned, and then his body trembled violently.


    His teeth clenched his lips and blood seeped out. I didn''t expect yuan Ling to be so determined. At the cost of consuming all his energy, he integrated with himself to resist the fatal attack of Kui Lao monster


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan Ling..."


    Sitting in the pit, Ye Feng looked at the sky foolishly. In the suddenly silent forest, a lonely figure seemed helpless.


    The magic flame dragon and lion seemed to feel the pain in Ye Feng''s heart. Squatting beside Ye Feng, the huge purple lion head gently arched Ye Feng''s body. In the eyes of a pair of bright lions, it revealed extremely humanized comfort.


    Duan Tianming didn''t know what the "Yuanling" in Ye Feng''s mouth was. He thought Ye Feng was still immersed in the fatal blow of the Old Quebec monster. He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and sighed.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know how to escape from death, he must have paid a very heavy price. Seeing Ye Feng''s distracted appearance, Duan Tianming consciously didn''t bother.


    At this time, it''s best to let him be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Ye Feng finally returned to reality from melancholy.


    He got up slowly and bowed his hands to Duan Tianming: "elder, it should be elder duantianming of qianniazhai, younger generation, thank you for saving your life..."


    "Where, you saved your life yourself, not me. And if you really want to thank me, I should thank you like you."


    Duan Tianming stopped with a smile, and he was not happy that Ye Feng was excited again.


    "Master Duan, why don''t we... Go back to the Forbidden City first? Now there are still many virtual realm elites in the soul yuan blood hall, especially the eight peak experts of the virtual realm have not been solved, which may bring a lot of trouble to your disciples." Ye Feng said what he thought after a moment of meditation.


    "Ye boy, are you all right? Do you want to have a rest? The rest of the little devil cubs in the soul yuan blood hall are frightened by you. The local evil master has no intention of war and is not afraid. If my thousand bird studio disciples can''t solve it, what''s the use of keeping them?"


    Duan Tianming said with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I have no problem with my health. I''d better hurry back first. The demons of the demon sect kill one less and can''t let them run away..." Ye Feng said.


    Duan Tianming nodded. It''s really such a reason.


    The demon sect wanted to catch all the righteous forces, but it didn''t expect that the soul yuan blood hall had planted such a big fight under qianniazhai, and even the old devil Kui and the old monster in the king''s territory were captured alive.


    It''s very gratifying.


    However, what surprised Duan Tianming was that he felt "peace" from Ye Feng''s voice.


    So soon the boy adjusted himself?


    Just experienced a near death, but can return to the normal state of mind in such a short time. This son''s state of mind is frightening.


    Strength, talent, luck and mentality... Ye Feng is the best choice in any way. He has a bright future.


    What a pity


    These peerless talents are Wan Jue Zong''s disciples. Judging from his isolation in the Forbidden City, Wan Jue Zong doesn''t seem to like this peerless genius very much.


    Really? Shit.


    No wonder wanjuezong has become more and more backward in recent years, and the gap with several other holy places is also growing.


    I wonder how many resources will be poured into such an excellent seedling in biezong? Because once such a figure grows up, it is inevitable to become the pillar of a four grade holy land, and even has a great possibility to shock the whole Yuan Wu.


    But wanjuezong chose stocking?


    I don''t know what the old man Nie Wushen thinks

 Chapter 893

    "Let''s go and ride back on qingluan. It can be faster and you can have more time to repair."


    Duan Tianming showed full kindness and added, "you boy, but the first virtual martial artist qualified to ride qingluan..."


    Qingluan consciously lowered some huge back, so that Ye Feng could cross it more easily.


    After taking the demon flame dragon and lion back into the spirit beast bag, Ye Feng arched his hands at one person and one bird. Then he jumped and sat directly on qingluan''s back. Then he began to close his eyes and concentrate on breathing.


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring wind sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Maybe the qingluan spirit bird is not as fast as the Kui old monster in short distance outbreak, but it can travel long distances. Flying monsters have a certain advantage and must surpass the Kui old monster.


    Although the cold wind was rustling, Ye Feng didn''t seem to feel it, and his spiritual strength went into the mysterious round platform.


    Sure enough, in the storage space, he found what yuan Ling left him, a purple jade slip.


    Silently feel the empty mysterious round platform. In the past, this mysterious space still exudes a trace of vitality. From time to time, Yuan Ling''s ridicule full of cheap tone comes out, which makes Ye Feng angry, and then yuan Ling is speechless.


    But now, in addition to leaf maple, there is no movement in the space, just like a dead world, forever silent.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, Ye Feng returned to reality.


    At this moment, he had time to feel the situation in his body.


    Even though most of the powers were covered by the silver mask gathered by Yuan Ling, Ye Feng suffered some injuries, especially the smell of death. As long as it was stained with a trace, it was enough to cut off all the vitality of Ye Feng.


    To be on the safe side, Yuan Ling not only opened various defense means such as jiujue Tianbei Wuhun virtual shadow, golden bell body protection formula and blood god a, but even the blood spar was broken by it to eliminate or possibly bring harm to Ye Feng.


    Under such defense, Ye Feng felt that he was in good condition and there was no residual injury in his body.


    Especially


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s expression shook and suddenly opened his eyes.


    He found that the yuan force flowing in his martial vein was more vigorous and abundant than at the moment of battle just now.


    His accomplishments, unconsciously, broke through the triple barrier of the virtual environment and reached the initial stage of the quadruple.


    This


    "There are four levels of emptiness... Is this what yuan Ling did?"


    Ye Feng whispered in his heart.


    Before the outbreak of the war of the Forbidden City, his accomplishments only reached the late stage of the triple of the virtual world. However, he killed more than a dozen demons in succession, especially in the 16 person demons and Demons array. He absorbed the power of endless blood demons by using the eternal pulse. Although he lost his mind, his accomplishments were actually improved, making Ye Feng step into the triple peak.


    Now, however, there are four empty realms.


    After careful consideration, Ye Feng guessed that Yuanling should burst out its original energy. After successfully protecting Ye Feng, there were still residues, which were all injected into his body.


    Coupled with the transformation of the blood evil force obtained by Ye Feng himself, he broke through the bottleneck. Under the superposition of several reasons, he naturally entered the four virtual environments.


    If ye Feng is allowed to break through by himself, I don''t know how many spirit stones it will take to break through according to the current degree of solidity of his yuan force.


    Yuan Ling''s move helped Ye Feng save at least hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    Just this price, Ye Feng is not willing to bear.


    Although Yuanling slept occasionally before, it was short-term and would wake up soon.


    This time, according to the meaning of the words it left, in order to resist the attack of the Quebec old monster, it can only use its only remaining source energy to integrate with Ye Feng.


    This is a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Pixel spirit, a monster that has existed for unknown years, may sleep for thousands of years. When it wakes up next time, it may not know whether it has died of old age or not.


    "I''m still too weak. I can''t protect you..."


    Ye Feng hates his weakness in his heart. He can''t protect the people around him, but needs the people around him to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, his body could not help trembling again. He pinched his fist and embedded his fingernails into the palm of his hand.


    Previously, in wanjuezong, Yan Xifeng had to give up a large area of interests of wushuangfeng for the safety of Ye Feng, and even gave up the best Tianzi training rooms in the air transportation tower.


    Now, Yuanling had to dissipate the original energy and fell into a deep sleep in order to protect Ye Feng.


    In this world of the law of the jungle, there is no room for the weak to survive. Only by becoming stronger and having the strength to control everything can we control our future and destiny.


    Yuan Ling''s deep sleep, as he said, did not know how long it would take to wake up.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng can only spend it alone to bear the great pressure of looking for her father and sister Hualing.


    However, the yuan spirit can be improved by absorbing negative attribute energy, and previously it had the meaning of blaming jiujue Tianbei for stealing the power of blood evil. In other words, if you can absorb more negative attribute energy similar to the power of blood evil, you may wake up the yuan spirit in advance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help cheering up.


    Other negative attributes of energy may be hard to find, but at the moment, the rise of the demon clan and the power of blood demons are everywhere.


    After taking a deep breath and soothing his nerves, ye finally came out of the pain and self blame of Yuanling''s deep sleep.


    And after such a thing, his state of mind has also improved to a considerable extent. Maybe next time, he can have a better ability to resist being possessed by the devil.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he noticed the broken sky and bright eyes beside him. He didn''t turn his eyes and stared at himself. He couldn''t help but make Ye Feng feel embarrassed and scratch his head.


    Duan Tianming also found that Ye Feng''s cultivation has been improved at this moment.


    After the disaster, the boy broke through and entered the four empty realms.


    He not only didn''t die, but also improved his cultivation level when he was hit by a king''s realm expert.


    This can''t be said to be the last, but it''s definitely unprecedented and unheard of.


    At dawn, the king couldn''t help taking a breath.


    When I was in a virtual environment, which promotion was not a smooth breakthrough after several years of preparation and closed for a period of time?


    Some people may be able to break the pressure and promote success in battle, but it has never happened. Under a mortal attack, they can improve their cultivation without being injured.


    This is so weird.


    The younger generation of the Yuan Wu mainland, several legendary talents, such as the Tianji temple, Liang Jiuzhou, Wan juezong, long Aoyun and so on, compared with the demon in front of them, are they genius? It''s almost like a fool!


    While Duan Tianming was sighing, he saw a glimmer of pure light in Ye Feng''s pupils.

 Chapter 894

    Ye Feng at the moment is a little different from when he just closed his eyes and meditated.


    That innate calm and self-confidence returned to this extraordinary young man again, which made him sweep away his decadence, shine brightly, and look particularly dazzling in the light.


    Being able to straighten out his mind shows that there is another flaw in his mind, and it will become easier in the next breakthrough.


    "Hahaha... Boy, I really have you."


    Seeing that Ye Feng has obviously returned to normal now, Duan Tianming is also very happy.


    "Your talent is so outstanding. Why stay in the laoshizi sect of wanjue sect and come to our qianniazhai? I promise I will give you the best training treatment. With your talent, it''s more than enough to promote the king''s territory. I even hope to see the way of heaven and achieve the Holy Land in the future.


    And as long as you are willing to join this Zhai, I promise you one thing. I will use the power of Quan Zhai to help you upgrade that top-notch semi dragon beast into a real dragon beast. At that time, all heaven level monsters will kneel at its feet... "


    "How about... Think about it?"


    Facing such an outstanding talent, Duan Tianming couldn''t help throwing out an olive branch.


    Not to mention anything else, just the condition of promoting demon flame dragon and lion to dragon beast is enough to make countless people in Yuanwu mainland crazy.


    Dragon beast


    What a respected title it is.


    At present, there are no dragons and beasts in the whole Yuan Wu continent. Because of the relationship of blood, the heavenly level spirit beast is not even slag in front of the real dragon beast. It is not too much to say that the Dragon beast is the "king of beasts".


    With a long-lived dragon and beast as a pet, there is no doubt that this person will become one of the top of the pyramid in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    At such a price, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Breaking the dawn is by no means a fluff.


    In the whole Yuan Wu continent, only qianniaojai is qualified to speak, and can promote a half dragon beast to a real dragon beast. After all, qianniazhai is a door that drives demons and beasts. In this regard, it is unique. Tianji hall and Xingxiang temple are out of reach.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about his own growth. He has strong confidence in his promotion to the king''s realm and even the holy realm, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss the promotion of magic flame dragon and lion.


    So after hearing the price offered by Duan Tianming, Ye Feng fell into a brief silence.


    After a long time, his eyes showed a trace of Qingming again. Looking at the hungry old man, he had no choice but to arch his hands.


    "Sorry."


    "The younger generation is concerned about our religion. There is no Shuangfeng. Wushuangfeng has the kindness to the younger generation. Moreover, it is the time when the younger generation needs to contribute. How can I abandon wushuangfeng?"


    "I''m sure the elder doesn''t want the younger generation to be an ungrateful man."


    Ye Feng refused to break Tianming''s kindness.


    He has always been a man who pays back his kindness.


    Yan Siya helped Ye Feng a lot when he was still in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty. Later, he recommended him to join wanjuezong and become a member of the unparalleled peak. When Ye Feng was in crisis, Yan Xi, the leader of the peak, devoted herself to maintaining it for many times.


    This makes Ye Feng have his current achievements.


    If only for the sake of interests, when he joined wanjuezong at the beginning, Ye Feng could have chosen to become the personal disciple of elder long Xiulan, with a bright future. Why go to the declining wushuangfeng?


    "Hey..."


    "Pity... Pity..."


    From Ye Feng''s eyes, he saw a trace of perseverance that was difficult to shake, and he could only call out helplessly when the sky was broken.


    I don''t know if this broken elder is regretting that Ye Feng gave up his condition to become a God, or lamenting that qianniazhai can''t attract Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    After more than ten breaths, the green Luan spirit bird flew into the Forbidden City again.


    On the original battlefield, the war between the disciples of qianniao Zhai and soul yuan blood hall continued, and even reached a white hot point.


    As the Old Quebec monster chased Ye Feng to leave, Duan Tianming also went out of the Forbidden City. Without the suppression of the elders of the king''s territory on the battlefield, the battle among dozens of virtual territory fighters became more ferocious and bloody.


    Although the number of fighters in qianniao Zhai is less than that in soul yuan blood hall, the disciples of qianniao Zhai have monster pets with high combat power, and Li fengcang, the elite disciple of soul yuan blood hall, was injured, resulting in the strength difference between the two sides of the battle.


    Li fengcang is struggling with an eight fold disciple of qianniazhai virtual environment at the moment.


    Relying on his good strength, with the cooperation of a top-grade monster on the ground level, the man even blocked the attack of Li fengcang, who was originally fierce, which made Li fengcang feel very subdued and angry.


    First, he was wounded by a triple small martial artist in the empty world of unknown origin, and now he took qianniazhai. He had no choice.


    As one of the seventy-two evil spirits in the mysterious devil list, when have you been so cowardly?


    "Elder Kui did it himself. That boy must have died. Those who dare to fight against our soul yuan blood hall have only such an end. I advise you to hold your hands and catch it. Under the mercy of elder Kui, you may still have a whole corpse!"


    His dark face still looked domineering, as if the Quebec monster would appear next moment.


    "Leave the whole body?"


    "Shameless. Even the old devil Kui is not our opponent. I think you''d better turn around and beg us to see if you can let go of the devil cubs!" Chen Chong, the eighth disciple of qianniazhai virtual environment, drove the monster to block the fierce blood attack while returning a blow.


    At this time, there was a clear Luan singing above the head, and the green Luan spirit bird was like a flowing fire, appearing over the battlefield.


    "Look, elder Duan is back."


    "It seems that elder Duan still has a man in his hand. Is that the elder of soul yuan blood hall?"


    "Ha ha, elder Duan is mighty! Kill the old devil. The old devil is not chasing the three brothers in the virtual world who just killed him. Have you gone? I don''t know whether that brother is alive or dead?"


    "Look, isn''t there another one on qingluan? God, he survived the hunt of the old devil in the soul yuan blood hall unharmed. What a cow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The battlefield under qingluan suddenly burst into flames.


    Countless thousand birds Zhai martial artists made a voice of great joy.


    Seeing that the person who came back was Duan Tianming, the elder of the king''s territory was held in his hand like a chicken. Li fengcang and other disciples of the soul yuan blood hall immediately panicked.


    "It''s bad. Get out!"


    The remaining 20 or so demon sect fighters have no faith in continuing to fight, and they want to escape here quickly.


    How could the disciples of qianniao Zhai miss such a good opportunity? The momentum soared and surged up. All kinds of high-level martial arts were inspired without stinginess. Coupled with the cooperation of strong war pets, how could the soul yuan blood hall, which had completely lost the war spirit, resist it?


    Suddenly, the army was defeated like a mountain.


    The tide is ove

 Chapter 895

    "Li fengcang? Well, where to escape!"


    Ye Feng, standing on the green Luan spirit bird, saw Li fengcang hiding behind the disciples of the soul yuan blood hall, ready to flee. His eyes were cold and Yuan force in his body moved up. After a flash, he jumped towards the panicked Li fengcang.


    The speed he can explode is much faster than before the breakthrough.


    Duan Tianming, who was also standing on the qingluan spirit bird, saw this scene, his pupils narrowed slightly and marveled at the speed of Ye Feng''s sudden explosion.


    His instantaneous speed is not much different from the limit speed that the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world can explode.


    And Duan Tianming still remembers that Ye Feng will be a mysterious skill that grows again. He can condense two wings similar to the wings of rosefinch on his back. Under such an increase, half a step of the king''s territory may not be comparable to him


    If this son''s accomplishments reach eight or nine levels of emptiness, can he really be compared with the strong ones in the king''s territory?


    Generally speaking, there is a natural gap between the virtual realm and the king realm.


    However, there are always a few geniuses in the world, just like the son of heaven, who can ignore the realm gap like the formulation of heaven''s rules, compete with the king''s realm with the posture of virtual realm, and even cross the huge natural graben and cut off the high and invincible King''s powerful into the sky.


    Different from the realm gap between innate and virtual realm, the half step King realm and the real king realm are a clear watershed in the whole process of martial arts cultivation.


    Under the king''s realm, you can quickly improve your realm by taking all kinds of Tiancai Dibao. There is a bottleneck in the middle, but it''s not too difficult to break the realm.


    As long as the artistic conception is understood, cultivation will naturally enter the next stage.


    But entering the king''s territory is different. Except for those who are lucky to get a great opportunity, all the martial artists who are qualified to break through the king''s territory are dragons among people and one of hundreds of millions of martial arts talents.


    The total population of the whole Yuan Wu continent, including all kinds of second and third grade sects under the control of all holy places, many powerful countries, and those barbarians on the edge of the mainland, may have exceeded the 10 billion mark. But now, how many are there in the seven holy places of the right way, including the strong kings on the surface of the eight demons?


    The probability of the strong in the king''s territory accounting for one hundred million of the total population base is exaggerated.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to be one of them.


    "Breaking the pill into a God" is the most difficult step. Only by breaking the golden pill formed by the virtual shadow of the martial soul and giving birth to the real martial soul, can it become the only symbol of the king''s territory.


    Next, improve the martial spirit and strength step by step.


    The growth of Wu soul can generally be divided into four steps, that is, the four levels of the king''s realm, including the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak.


    Every step up requires almost infinite time, energy and resources.


    More than 99.9% of the martial artists in the yuan and Wu mainland can''t touch this level until they die of old age, let alone fight, fight, or even kill with these powerful people who break pills and become gods with the cultivation of virtual environment!


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of qianniao Zhai, there have also been two or three peerless talents who cut down the king''s realm with the posture of virtual realm. It is because such a peerless genius appears every tens of thousands of years that they can retain their next place in the seven holy places.


    Now, Duan Tianming finds that the leaf maple in front of him undoubtedly belongs to this kind of peerless genius, and even more dazzling than those in the history of qianniazhaizongmen.


    Unfortunately, the boy has a single mind. He knows that wanjuezong is unkind to him, but he still doesn''t want to leave wanjuezong.


    Too much emphasis on friendship will make him go very hard in the world of martial arts.


    Duan Tianming sighed slightly in his heart.


    However, it is precisely because ye Feng attaches importance to love and righteousness that he is willing to have an intersection with Ye Feng.


    Although he can''t be pulled to the door of qianniaojai, he saved Ye Feng''s life and at least made a deep friendship with Ye Feng. Over time, he may get a huge return


    "Boom!"


    Just when Duan Tianming stood on qingluan and had thousands of thoughts, the leaf maple below had attacked Li fengcang in an instant.


    His body erupted into a majestic momentum that the nine heavy fighters in the virtual world had to face up to. On his fists, there was a strong and domineering yuan force.


    "Shifang Bagua fist! Zhengong thunder fist!"


    The strange and sharp yuan force bloomed, and the arc fluctuated, as if shaking the surrounding space, making people unable to touch the attack track of this fist.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, staring at the front, showing a frightened look.


    Yuan Ling fell into a deep sleep this time, which has the most direct relationship with the soul yuan blood hall. Although the culprit, the old monster, has been captured by Duan Tianming, Ye Feng''s anger and hatred have not been vented.


    Now, Ye Feng will take the elite disciple of soul yuan blood hall to operate.


    A free fist with purple arc magnified countless times in Li fengcang''s eyes.


    Feeling the more palpitating afterwaves shining among them, Li fengcang was a little distracted for a short time. Then he suddenly woke up and shot to one side like a rabbit.


    At the moment, Li fengcang was completely frightened, and his eyes were filled with incredible shock.


    Damn it.


    When he first fought with himself, the young man only had three levels of cultivation in the later stage of virtual environment, and then he was trapped in the array of sixteen evil spirits driven by himself. After a big war, his cultivation reached the triple peak.


    That''s OK. After all, Li fengcang saw with his own eyes that Ye Feng had absorbed a lot of blood and evil spirit, and was almost possessed.


    But... How did he get promoted to the fourth level of virtual realm under the pursuit of elder Kui, an expert in the king''s realm of the blood hall?


    Egg? It''s unscientific.


    It''s against common sense.


    Li fengcang really wanted to break his brain. He couldn''t think of the scene in front of him. The more he fought, the more he let him die, the stronger he became.


    How can I fight this?


    "Pooh!"


    Li fengcang forcibly suppressed the injury in his body, gathered the yuan force of his whole body, and controlled his body to flash obliquely behind.


    He dodged Ye Feng''s strong blow dangerously, but in an instant, Li fengcang also vomited a big mouthful of reverse blood, forcibly suppressed the injury and ran a large amount of Yuan force, which made him suffer yuan force counterattack in the blink of an eye.


    "All the demons in the soul yuan blood hall can''t live today. As a major disciple of the soul yuan blood hall, why don''t you set an example for the last time?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    The dazzling coldness was like a real opportunity to kill, which made Li fengcang shiver and regret for the first time in his heart.


    This time, the blood hall summoned disciples to launch the task of intercepting and killing the right way of the heavenly Forbidden City. I shouldn''t have come at all.


    Even if he comes, he should not despise the triple disciple of the virtual world. If all elites in the blood hall were gathered at the beginning of the battle to kill this variable, the soul yuan blood hall might not fall into such a disastrous situation.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in this world.


    Although he fought hard to avoid Ye Feng''s fist, can he still avoid the second fist when he has lost his qualification to fight with Ye Feng?

 Chapter 896

    "Boom!"


    Thunder blooms and flames fly.


    Ye Feng didn''t leave the meaning of his living mouth. He turned his hand and punched again and hit him hard on the fierce chest.


    The huge impact, even with a strong and not too weak physique, his chest was deeply depressed by a punch. He stared at the protruding eyes like a copper bell, and the vitality in his eyes gradually disappeared and his spirit was lax.


    "My soul yuan blood Hall... Won''t let you go."


    With the last touch of malice and hatred, Li fengcang, the elite disciple of soul yuan blood hall and one of the seventy-two earth demons in the xuanmo list, was killed in the Forbidden City by Ye Feng.


    "Eh? The Qi of blood evil spirit is much purer than those six or seven demon cubs in the empty world..."


    Grasping the emptiness of the five fingers, a blood force poured into Ye Feng''s arm and was swallowed by the eternal pulse.


    Ye Feng was surprised to feel the pure vitality transformed.


    It''s no wonder that this person can take the eight heavy cultivation of the virtual realm as an example, which is comparable to the general nine heavy martial arts. It can be seen from such pure magic Qi that Li fengcang is not weak in his cultivation talent. Over time, he may be another demon sect king who dominates the Yuan Wu continent.


    However, it was damaged in his own hands in advance.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng aroused a yuan force in his hand, and the human body on the ground disappeared and was included in the storage space by Ye Feng.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to improve his cultivation by absorbing the magic Qi, but the demon sect martial artist who was intercepted before was too mottled and disorderly. After absorption, Ye Feng was dominated by negative emotions and almost fell into the devil.


    So now Ye Feng is very careful to absorb magic Qi.


    Every time he absorbs a certain amount, he will stop. He must absorb it again after thorough digestion. In this way, although the progress of cultivation will slow down, it is obviously much safer than before.


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser.


    This time, the blood evil spirit was counteracted by jiujue Tianbei, but the Tianbei was more unreliable than yuan Ling. Ye Feng didn''t find a way to summon the Tianbei body to absorb the evil spirit. In addition, Yuan Ling fell into a deep sleep. If he was really counteracted by the evil spirit and turned into a devil, it would be a very painful thing.


    After confining this trace of evil spirit from Li fengcang in the storage space, Ye Feng is ready to find a good opportunity to refine it slowly.


    Everything is mainly to improve their own strength.


    Today, although he has the combat power to defeat the nine empty realms, he is still walking with startling and extremely difficult steps.


    After this battle, Ye Feng has a strong desire to improve his strength. Only by constantly strengthening himself can he have a greater assurance of surviving under the hands of those powerful in the king''s territory, have the opportunity to find his father ye Tian and sister Hua Ling, crush peak masters such as long Zaixing and Bai Wangtian, and revitalize wushuangfeng


    ¡­¡­


    As a fish escaped through the Seine of the thousand birds, the remaining souls, blood, and martial arts were killed by a single shot. They broke the sky and rode in the green Luan, and then they saw the middle of the road. They saw where there was a net leak, and instantly they were fired.


    These demons do all kinds of evil at ordinary times, especially the magic skills cultivated in the soul yuan blood hall. They absorb the essence of living people''s blood and improve their cultivation. I don''t know how many innocent lives they have killed.


    If they were allowed to escape, it would be the greatest disappointment to the innocent people who died.


    Therefore, under the intervention of Duan Tianming, none of the disciples of soul yuan blood hall missed.


    The corpses piled up into a hill, and each qianniao Zhai disciple was more or less stained with a trace of blood.


    The blood evil spirit of Ye Feng is particularly strong.


    After solving Li fengcang, he killed seven or eight soul yuan blood hall disciples running around one after another, and the points in the waist demon killing order were also rising.


    Just now, when Li fengcang was killed, Ye Feng''s demon killing score was greatly improved, full 300 points. After all, Li fengcang is one of the seventy-two evil spirits in the Xuan devil list. He is the key person mentioned in the kill devil list. The points given to the killers are three times that of killing the eight evil spirits in the ordinary virtual environment.


    In addition, the scores of the following seven or eight disciples of the soul yuan blood hall made Ye Feng''s ranking a leap, directly into the top 20 and stable in the 19th place.


    This is the best ranking achieved by wanjue Zong.


    After collecting all the stored rings and useful booty from the dead, Duan Tianming called his disciples to rest in place.


    It was an extremely difficult battle. The war was fierce and cruel. Almost all qianniao Zhai disciples fought one against two. So despite winning the battle, the death rate was more than half, and almost everyone was injured.


    In the eyes of the surviving disciples, there may be a trace of sadness, but more of them are exclamation and worship.


    Their eyes were filled with Ye Feng who was resting in the corner.


    If ye Feng didn''t stand up and help this time, the loser must be qianniao Zhai. Now it''s easy to count the victory and defeat. More than a dozen people survived, destroyed the whole soul yuan blood hall, and even captured the elder Kui laoguai of the king territory of the soul yuan blood hall alive.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the disciples of qianniaozhai present are grateful to Ye Feng.


    In particular, Li Zheng, Yue ting and others deeply remember Ye Feng''s kindness in their hearts.


    "Alas... It''s a pity that younger martial brother Ye Feng is not a disciple of our qianniao Zhai. It''s said that he also has a powerful monster and pet with high grade. It would be perfect if he could join our qianniao Zhai."


    "Younger martial brother Ye has strong talent and strong combat power. I''m afraid... Even elder martial sister Qin Yao of Benzhai can''t compare with it. Elder martial sister Qin Yao can''t defeat the eight strong ones when there are three empty realms."


    "Elder martial sister Qin Yao is handed down by the vegetarian master. Her talent and strength should not be much different from that of Ye Feng... Forget it, I''d better recover from the injury first. Maybe there will be a war later..."


    "Yes, it''s useless now. I''ll know if younger martial brother Ye Feng and elder martial sister Qin Yao compete next time!"


    "Cut, what you said is nonsense. Do you think they are such a peerless genius and will do it casually?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people argued in a low voice.


    Ye Feng did not expect that the disciples of qianniao Zhai would compare him with Qin Yao, the leader of qianniao Zhai.


    However, he won''t care about this. Qin Yao may be very strong, but he can''t be among the four great talents of the Yuan Wu Zhengdao. Moreover, his strength never depends on others. It''s the king''s way to improve his cultivation.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between the other holy places and the demon clan..."


    In mid air, Duan Tianming on qingluan''s back looked into the distance, and extremely strong yuan force fluctuations still broke out around the whole Forbidden City.


    His eyes were dignified.


    The plot planned by the demon sect is aimed at the weakness of all the forces who come to the holy land of the Forbidden City, such as qianniazhai. If Ye Feng did not appear, it would be completely destroyed. I''m afraid it would become a settlement.


    Even so, the situation of other holy places will not be much better.


    "My disciples listen to the order, fix another incense burning time, and follow me to support other holy places!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 897

    On the battlefields everywhere in the city, as Duan Tianming expected, the war was extremely fierce.


    Those who come out of the Holy Land and are usually regarded as strong in the Yuan Wu mainland, but at the moment, they are like grass mustard and are slaughtered wantonly by the disciples of the demon sect.


    In the east of the Forbidden City, jiuxuan palace is facing the magic yuan sect. The pressure is huge and the situation has been eroded.


    Xue Cheng, the elder of the king''s territory of jiuxuan palace, is already scarred. His magic weapon and Taoist robe are in tatters, his protection power is greatly reduced, and blood stains can be seen in his hair.


    At the beginning of the king''s territory, Xue Cheng was firmly at a disadvantage when facing the soul eating two elders. The suppressed hand had no power to fight back. He even had no time to pay attention to the blood gushing wounds.


    "Puff..."


    It''s hard to hold the old spirit of Yang spirit, strike back dozens of Xuecheng''s crazy breath, but inadvertently see the bottom. The last one of the nine Xuan palace disciples was cut off by magic yuan Zong Wu, and his blood was high above the air. Then he was sucked out of the spirit and essence of the remnant by several greedy warriors.


    Jiugongxuan, one of the seven holy places, is a virtual realm disciple sent to the Forbidden City to perform the task of killing demons. The whole army was destroyed.


    Including an elite disciple of jiuxuan palace, who was eight times in the virtual world and 18 times in the virtual world, all had their heads in different places, and the essence of their souls was swallowed up. A headless body with a dead gray face and a head scattered all over the ground, coupled with the evil ghost smile on the face of the martial arts master of the magic yuan sect, the scene was chilling.


    This scene made Xue Cheng tremble and look dull.


    While taking advantage of his dull moment, the soul devouring two old men grinned darkly at the same time, and a palpitating chill filled Bai Sensen''s teeth.


    "Old man Xue, if you die now, you''re not alone. It''s better to be with your disciples and grandchildren..."


    "Boom!"


    The sound of breaking the air quickly sounded. The old devil of Yang soul was pale, and a black light appeared on his palm. In the blink of an eye, a whole arm became as black as ink. His palm turned into a hand knife and cut hard at Xue Cheng''s shoulder.


    But the old devil of the ghost screamed.


    The howling gathered into a sharp magic Qi, which rushed like Xue Cheng like the essence. At the moment when the magic Qi rushed out, the surrounding space couldn''t stop flashing. Unexpectedly, it was torn out of a fine grain space crack and plunged into Xue Cheng''s forehead.


    Buzzing


    Xue Cheng, who was originally in a dull state, was hit by the magic sound and couldn''t react at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    With the cooperation of the soul devouring two elders, the old magic lacquer black hand knife of Yang soul hit Xue Cheng on the shoulder and tore his right arm off his shoulder.


    His arm took a pool of wild blood, fell down and fell on the ground below. The eyes of several demon yuan Zongwu people around him were green, just like hell kids who saw the blood and rushed up madly.


    The strong in the king''s territory, even the remnant limbs, contain very strong vitality in their blood. For the martial arts of the demon sect, it is a rare tonic.


    "Ah..."


    Suffering such a fatal blow, Xue Cheng roared like a blast under the stimulation of great pain.


    Originally, the mind that was confused because of the evil sound of the ghost came back to the brain.


    Looking at the corpses scattered on the ground below, Xue Cheng''s face was as bloody as blood, and his eyes showed dead ash and despair,


    Seventeen elite disciples.


    These disciples are the hope of the future of jiuxuan palace. At least three of them have the hope to enter the king''s realm level and become the mainstay of jiuxuan palace.


    Now these disciples who usually listen to their teachings have become cold corpses, and even the soul essence has been sucked up by the martial arts practitioners of the demon yuan sect.


    "Ah! Mo Yuanzong! I Xue Cheng... Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t spare you!!"


    Xue Cheng, who was distressed, was like a madman. The only left arm knocked wildly on his chest, regardless of the fact that his chest was emitting a fluffy blood essence.


    Even through the huge wound in his right arm, he could vaguely see the beating golden heart.


    Ordinary martial artists would have lost too much blood and died if they were so badly hurt. However, if they were not treated, even if the physique of the strong in the king''s territory was hundreds of times higher than that of the weak, Jiugong Xuan, the elder in the king''s territory, would inevitably die.


    "Be a ghost? Joke, old Xue, do you think there''s any hope of being a ghost if you die in the hands of my soul eating two old men?"


    "Hahaha... Even if you lack a right arm and your body is incomplete, at least you are still a corpse in Zunwang territory, enough to refine into a half corpse general and continue to work for us."


    The two old demons laughed again at the same time.


    The victory is in hand.


    Xue Cheng, die!


    "Cough... Want my broken body? Ha ha... Dream!"


    "Mo Yuanzong... Give it to me and die!"


    Xue Cheng, who was covered in blood, rushed towards the Yin soul and the Yang soul.


    His whole person is like a fuel tank that has been ignited. Yuan Li riot flows in the meridians around him. The whole Dantian, including the body, expands rapidly at this moment. In his red eyes, waves of extremely terrorist and domineering waves shine.


    "Huh?"


    "No, the old guy doesn''t want to be cheap. I''ll wait. This is to explode the Dantian. Hide!"


    Such a frightening scene changed the faces of the two old soul eaters. Their bodies scattered for the first time and shot towards the rear.


    At this time, they had no time to remind other people around.


    The self explosion of the strong in the king''s territory is not for fun.


    The yuan power in their bodies is as thick as the sea. Once they explode, even the soul devouring two elders who are strong in the king''s territory will be seriously injured if they are far away. If they are close, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    As for the martial arts in the virtual realm, if they are affected by the self explosion of the powerful in the king''s realm, there will be no survivors within a hundred feet.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shook and the mountains and rivers crumbled.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?!"


    "This wave... Is it..."


    In the team of qianniao Zhai who stayed in place and rested, Duan Tianming and Ye Feng were startled by the loud noise almost at the same time. They opened their eyes and looked to the east of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    Their faces also became very dignified at the moment.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s powerful spiritual power, which is almost comparable to that of the king''s territory, keenly sensed that there was an extremely terrible yuan force fluctuation in the east of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    This wave is even ten times stronger than that triggered by the battle between Duan Tianming and quelaoguai.


    "How can there be such a violent fluctuation of Yuan force? Is it... Two masters in the later stage of the king''s territory broke out a close blow?"


    "Or did some force use a powerful magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the clouds scattered by the afterwaves in the distant sky, and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. This fluctuation has definitely exceeded the scope of the early stage of the Kingdom, and even the strong in the middle stage may not be able to achieve it.


    I don''t know which two forces on both sides of the devil broke out?


    Duantianming''s face became very ugly.


    Ye Feng can''t feel some things, but with his cultivation and spiritual perception of the king''s realm, he can clearly know what is contained in this amazing yuan force fluctuation.


    He felt something familiar from it.


    It''s a breath of the martial arts practiced by jiugongxuan.


    The key is that jiugongxuan only came to Xuecheng this time. There was no great warrior in the later stage of the king''s territory. The only way to achieve this level of strength is


    In this way, it is impossible to guess the context of the matter.


    Under the strong attack of the demon sect, jiugongxuan was destroyed, and the elder Xue Cheng of the king''s territory died.


    After a sigh, Duan Tianming waved his big hand and shouted in a deep voice: "the disciples of qianniazhai listen to the order, finish the repair, be on alert all the way, and go to the inner part of the heavenly Forbidden City!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 898

    In the northwest of Tianjing City, the battle place between Tianji hall and the three sects of the devil gate Luocha sect, the eight breath is strong, and the figure is still suspended in the air.


    Mo Lin, the elder of Tianji temple in golden robes, stood proudly in front of the battlefield with a cold face.


    After half stepping into the later stage of the king''s territory, he can do well even in the face of the siege of six strong king''s territory, and withstand strong and fierce attacks alone.


    At this time, a white mist was rising above Mo Lin''s head, and his face was calm as usual. The most powerful man in the Forbidden City was not hurt, and he was at most slightly tired than at the beginning of the battle.


    On the contrary, the six demon kings on the other side were not as relaxed as him.


    There is a big difference between the early stage and the later stage of the kingdom.


    Although the number of people has an advantage, the actual combat results obviously fall behind. At the moment, the six demon kings look at each other, neither advance nor retreat.


    There was a small deviation in their estimation of Mo Lin''s strength, and it was because of such a small deviation that they couldn''t do anything in the plan for Tianji hall.


    According to the information obtained by the spies of the demon sect who infiltrated the Tianji hall, Mo Lin''s cultivation is probably in the middle of the middle of the king''s territory, and there are two or three small realms away from the later stage. It is almost enough to use six King''s territory to deal with a middle-term expert.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Mo Lin left Tianji hall, he silently promoted his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage. Even if he had a deeper understanding of the artistic conception of martial arts, he would have a tendency to step into the later stage of the king''s territory with half a foot.


    The martial arts and skills exercised by the elder Mo have exceeded the level in the middle of the king''s territory in terms of artistic conception and power.


    One force reduced ten meetings, so facing the six early elders of the demon sect, Mo Lin did a strong suppression and couldn''t breathe.


    In the face of absolute strength, the number of people is not the same thing, and other external factors can not restore the decline revealed in the war.


    Because Mo Lin only needs to inspire a move with profound artistic conception, he needs to let the six people exert their unique skills to disperse it.


    When the War reached such a point, the three sect elders and six Wangjing elders of Luocha sect were under great pressure, but they couldn''t win Mo Lin at all. At most, they consumed Mo Lin''s strength, so that they wouldn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    What made the three sects more helpless was that not only did they have nothing to do with Molin, but also the three sects of the demon sect failed to take advantage of the battle between the disciples of the virtual world below.


    Luocha sect, hell gate and eclipse Valley sent nearly 100 virtual realm warriors this time. They originally wanted to break the defense line of Tianji hall and defeat all Tianji hall disciples in a short time.


    They didn''t leave Mo Lin and Ning Chen at all.


    It''s too difficult to kill a strong king.


    Their goal is to enter the virtual realm disciples of Tianji hall in the Forbidden City. As long as they can catch all the dozens of virtual realm elites, the demon sect''s plan will be successful.


    The disciples of the virtual world are the future of any holy land level force. They will die in a large area at once. In the next few decades and hundreds of years, the number of high-level top powers will decline sharply, and there may even be a fault.


    At that time, Tianji hall will naturally be difficult to match the first branch of the demon sect, the demon yuan sect.


    In the same way, as long as the strategy of eight evil sects to snipe the elite disciples of all forces of the right path is successful, the next hundred years will be the most promising time for the evil sect to make a comeback in the Yuan Wu mainland in nearly 30000 years.


    Unfortunately, such a plan has been strongly obstructed at the moment.


    Among the disciples of Tianji hall below, everyone burst out golden lights. Even in this area filled with magic gas, they still penetrated the cover of magic gas, forming an extremely powerful Kendo momentum.


    Driven by Ning Chen, who is standing in front of dozens of virtual realm disciples, this powerful sword momentum will surely take away a human life without one shot.


    Mo Lin''s strength is too strong. All the six elders in the king''s territory of the three magic sects are restrained by Mo Lin alone, which makes Ning Chen free.


    Even if Ning Chen is a strong king, it is obviously impossible to face hundreds of seven or eight heavy demons in the virtual world at the same time. If there are many ants, he will bite the elephant. Apart from the large gap in strength, he has an obvious advantage in quantity.


    However, the Yunfeng sword array of Tianji hall condensed the vitality of Ning Chen and a group of virtual realm disciples into one, thus breaking out an extremely powerful power.


    This is the greatest strength of Tianji hall to resist the flood attack of hundreds of demon sect fighters with the strength of less than 30 disciples.


    Tianji Yunfeng sword array is the most famous protector sword array in Tianji hall.


    At this moment, the sword array that Ning Chen and his disciples jointly cast is evolved from the Yunfeng sword array.


    The majestic sword will unite vertically and horizontally, and the vitality is condensed into one. They jointly build this sword array, which is extremely powerful.


    Its fierce sword intention and sword posture seemed to cut the Forbidden City into two pieces. Even the buildings around them had already collapsed under the bombardment of sword intention, making the area where Ning Chen and more than 20 people stood into an open field.


    Whether in attack or defense, the power of Yunfeng sword array is no less than that of the strong in the middle of the king''s territory.


    That is to say, all the virtual realm fighters of the three magic sects are not facing Ning Chen and a group of virtual realm disciples, but against a great master in the middle of the king''s realm.


    Although there are many people, the martial arts of the demon sect are only scattered sand. How can they compete?


    The sword Qi is diffuse. As long as someone enters the attack range of the sword array, he will be invincible with one blow. It can be said that he is ten dead without life.


    Ning Chen, also dressed in a golden robe, stood at the front of the sword array with a slightly old face, but he was full of pride at this time.


    Fight against the three branches of the demon gate with one power, which is why Tianji hall dares to claim that it is the leader of the seven holy places.


    After a battle, Tianji hall not only did not suffer any damage, but also killed many demons, which greatly boosted their morale and made the other disciples of the three demons dare not approach.


    The situation of the war was temporarily at an impasse.


    For other sects, even the astrological view may not be able to maintain the stability of the war under the crazy attack of the three sects of the demon sect. Both Mo Lin and Yunfeng sword array cast a shadow on the hearts of the demon sect warriors who vowed to kill all Tianji hall disciples.


    "Worthy of being Tianji temple..."


    "In the face of the siege and attack of our three sects, it is as unshakable as a mountain. Even the most powerful demon yuan sect can''t do it."


    "At present, I have to wait for my demon sect to clean up several other holy land forces and come to help..."


    Looking at the light golden light above the sword array, a nine fold demon sect warrior in the virtual world with disheveled hair and strong evil spirit can''t help shaking his head and sighing

 Chapter 899

    This person is Tuoba Zhong, the first disciple of Luocha sect.


    Tuoba Zhong is also one of the 72 earth demons on the Xuan demon list. Compared with the fierce spirit of the soul yuan blood hall, which has been killed by Ye Feng, Tuoba Zhong ranks much higher and ranks 46th.


    Such a status, in addition to those demons and saints, can be regarded as extremely outstanding.


    Of course, he fought countless times.


    Tuoba Zhong''s combat power is extremely strong. He has nine empty realms, but he has never met an enemy in the same rank. When he reached this stage of cultivation, he didn''t know how many martial arts masters of both positive and evil were killed.


    The "Yuan swallowing method" of Luocha religion can absorb the energy and Yuan force of living creatures for their own use. Although it is hated by the righteous, it brings them great benefits. Therefore, this sect is among the eight branches of the magic sect, and its strength is only below the two sects of magic yuan and evil. This time, the team arranged to intercept the Tianji temple was also led by Luocha religion, supplemented by hell gate and eclipse valley.


    Seeing that the war was bad for him, Tuoba Zhong''s face naturally didn''t look good at the moment.


    Even if they get the help of other sects and gnaw down the hard bone of Tianji hall, it is not the credit of their Luocha sect.


    The failure of this interception plan will damage the reputation of Luocha sect, which is not a good thing.


    "A group of little mice hiding in the dark think they have found a chance to deal with my Tianji hall? What a joke! You devil cubs with thousands of cuts, wash your neck and wait to die."


    Standing behind Ning Chen is a young man who is wearing a red gold armor, has a bright sword eyebrow and eyes, looks handsome but looks very proud.


    The man looked at the demon warrior and Tuoba Zhong who were standing outside the sword array and didn''t dare to approach, and said tit for tat.


    The breath of this handsome young man is extremely strong. Although he has not reached the level of blood like Ning Chen, he also shows a trace of King''s breath. His cultivation has reached the middle and late stage of the ninth empty realm. However, the young man is obviously not too old, which is amazing.


    This man is Liang Jiuzhou, one of the four most famous talents among the young generation in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    "Jiuzhou, why talk more nonsense to them, be vigilant and be ready for other demon sect branches to come to help."


    "If the elder didn''t guess wrong, Jiugong Xuan, it''s over..."


    Elder Ning Chen looked around coldly and seemed to mutter to himself.


    Just now, he also sensed the yuan force fluctuation triggered by Xue Cheng''s self explosion, and then inferred that something had happened to jiugongxuan. The demon sect is really well prepared this time. Unexpectedly, the righteous King''s realm fell


    Liang Jiuzhou exuded strong self-confidence and pride all over. Although he nodded, there was still a trace of contempt on his face.


    If Ning Chen hadn''t strictly asked all the martial arts in the virtual world to join the Yunfeng sword array, he would have gone out to kill the enemy alone.


    In Liang Jiuzhou''s eyes, most of these demons of the demon sect have only been rebuilt in the virtual world. Who will be the enemy of his move? Even the Tuoba bell, whose cultivation is the same as the jiuzhong, is the same thing in his eyes.


    Of course, this person has enough capital to be proud.


    At the age of 33, his accomplishments reached the middle of the nine levels of emptiness, ranked first among the "four talents" of the Yuan Wu Zhengdao, and passed down by the Lord of the Tianji Hall


    One after another, his famous names show his peerless talent.


    Even if ordinary people can occupy one of these names, it is already a wonderful existence, not to mention integrating them all into one?


    Facing Liang Jiuzhou''s provocative eyes, Tuoba Zhong could only stare at each other.


    At this time, he couldn''t help Liang Jiuzhou. He fought alone, and he wouldn''t be Liang Jiuzhou''s opponent.


    The name of the "four geniuses" of the right way is like thunder. Tuoba Zhong doesn''t think Liang Jiuzhou will be an easy role to deal with. It''s said that this guy is the only virtual martial artist who has broken through tens of thousands of points in the list of killing demons of the right way.


    I don''t know how many demon sect masters were hunted and captured by him?


    The most important thing is that a few days before entering the Forbidden City, Tuoba Zhong heard the news that song Tong, the devil of Xuanyin sect, who ranked 31st in the list of 72 Disha, died under a righteous genius.


    In the 31st ranking, its combat power is definitely higher than that of the nine heavy weapons in the ordinary virtual environment.


    However, song Tong, a martial artist who can be called the top genius of the demon sect, was killed by the righteous genius within only ten moves. He even died before he could inspire the ghost of martial arts.


    The righteous genius is Liang Jiuzhou.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s cultivation is also the middle stage of the virtual realm, but he can so easily kill a strong man who ranks at the top of 72 Disha. According to the internal analysis and estimation of the demon sect, his combat power must surpass the nine peaks of the virtual realm and have stepped into the terror level of the king''s realm.


    The strength is terrible. There is even news that Liang Jiuzhou has this mysterious martial art.


    Recalling all the rumors about Liang Jiuzhou, Tuoba Zhong knew that he would not be Liang Jiuzhou''s opponent, but his face did not show fear. Instead, he had been greedily looking at the peerless genius in the sword array.


    If you kill Liang Jiuzhou in the Forbidden City and devour his yuan power, is it possible to obtain this person''s martial arts?


    Just as the two sides reached an impasse, a "boom" exploded, and suddenly a green and quiet fire flashed in the air in the distance.


    A white bone like pattern appeared in the light of the fire.


    Ning Chen''s face changed greatly under the battlefield, and Mo Lin''s eyes over the battlefield also became slightly dignified.


    On the contrary, the six kings of the demon sect were happy and deeply relaxed.


    "White bone pattern" is the symbol of the demon Yuanzong. It is a signal sent by the soul devouring two elders to inform everyone that the demon Yuanzong has successfully defeated his opponent and finished everything.


    "Ha ha... Old man Mo Lin, the demon yuan sect has completely destroyed the nine palace Pavilion and will come to help. Then we will gather the power of the four sects to see how you can compete with the Tianji hall?"


    "Today, your Tianji temple will be defeated!"


    The head of the Luocha priest Lao roared up to the sky as if he were elated. The gray yuan force on his body fluctuated at this moment, and there was no longer any reservation. The magnificent gray air flow condensed in front of him.


    The other five people no longer retained any strength, and different strange yuan forces rushed into the sky, which immediately boosted the morale of the three martial arts of the magic door.


    Before, even if it was depressed by Mo Lin, the six demon kings didn''t fight with all their strength.


    The six of them belong to three cases, and everyone is guarding against the other two. After all, there is no close cooperation between the righteous martial arts. You take out all your strength and fight with Mo Lin. what hurts is yourself. Others want someone to work hard for them.


    Once you go all out, it''s easy to lose both with Mo Lin. at that time, the benefits will be occupied by others. Now they can''t help seeing that the demon yuan Zong has finished the Jiugong Xuan.


    From the heart, Luocha sect and other branches do not want to inherit the love of demon yuan sect.


    All human feelings are returned.


    Once the Tianji temple is taken with the help of the magic yuan sect, these branches will have to rely on the nose of the magic yuan sect in the future, but no one is convinced within the eight magic sects.


    The demon yuan sect is the most powerful. It usually tells and yells at the other seven branches, and there is a faint trend of unifying the whole demon sect. Luocha sect and others even vaguely hope that the self explosion of Xue Cheng in jiuxuan palace can bring some casualties to the demon yuan sect and weaken their strength

 Chapter 900

    "The situation seems to be more and more unfavorable to my right way."


    Ning Chen sighed deeply.


    The defeat of jiuxuan palace represents that the situation of Tianji hall, which was originally considered as an advantage, will be completely broken. Once the magic yuan sect joins the battlefield here, it is difficult to say whether they can resist the surging attack like a tide.


    In particular, the magic yuan sect has two particularly difficult elders in the king''s territory.


    If the soul devouring two elders join, even the extremely powerful Mo Lin of the eight kings can''t cope with this situation.


    What worries Ning Chen most is that with the cunning heart of the martial arts of the demon sect, they bully the soft and fear the hard. Most of the two king''s realm experts will not directly participate in the siege of Mo Lin, and they are likely to attack the disciples of Tianji hall.


    Although the Tianji Yunfeng sword array is powerful, how can it resist the continuous attack of two kings and more than 100 high-level virtual martial arts?


    In the face of six full open masters attacking with all their strength, Mo Lin looked very dignified at this time.


    It''s not difficult for him to resist, but according to this trend, there will be strong reinforcements from the demon yuan sect soon. At that time, how should he deal with the Tianji hall?


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the atmosphere is getting more and more depressed.


    The rolling dark clouds covered the sky and the earth, like the omen of a rainstorm. Under the tumbling magic cloud, two figures dressed in black robes fluttered rapidly like ghosts.


    Soon I saw the faces of the two black figures. They looked similar, with gullies and pale shadows. They looked evil and cruel. It was obviously the "soul eating two elders" of the famous demon yuan sect.


    Behind them, there were a group of magic yuan sect virtual realm warriors who were also wearing black robes.


    For a time, the three martial arts practitioners of hell gate and eclipse valley of Luocha sect were in high spirits and their momentum soared to the extreme. In particular, the six King territories that launched fierce attacks in mid air were roaring and rolling like no capital.


    The arrogant reaction was like that Mo Lin was dead and Tianji hall would be defeated.


    But the Tianji Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Ning Chen''s bitter smile slowly flowed out of the corners of his mouth, and a sense of despair filled the disciples of Tianji hall.


    Even though the Tianji Yunfeng sword array is powerful, there are only about 20 virtual realm disciples and one king at the beginning of the realm.


    It has been proved that the sword array is extraordinary, but there is a limit after all.


    If other powerful forces join the attack, Yunfeng sword array will certainly not last


    ¡­¡­


    After feeling the surging yuan force on Mo Lin, the two old soul eaters also looked heavy and dignified in their narrow eyes.


    The middle peak of the kingdom.


    This cultivation, even if placed in the magic yuan sect, is one of the few existence, and its status is much higher than those ordinary early elders.


    "Jie... Mo Lin Taoist friend is so powerful that he is still alive now? Come on! My brothers will give a big gift to Mo Lin Taoist friend first."


    The evil spirit of the Yang soul old devil standing in the air rose. After waving his right hand, several demon yuan Zongwu threw heads from their storage rings.


    These heads are ferocious and show infinite terror and pain. It is not difficult to imagine how the disciples of jiuxuan palace suffered before they died.


    "Ha ha... The mantis arm of jiugongxuan is in a chariot and wants to stop the rise of our demon sect. It has been completely destroyed by our men. There are no bones of old Xue, and all the heads of 23 people under the door are here..."


    "If you continue to be stubborn and try to resist our four main doors by yourself, these guys who have drained their souls will be the end of you."


    The unscrupulous Yang soul old devil pointed a little, and the heads exploded into a rolling magic gas, and a burst of ghost crying sounded on the scene.


    Many disciples of Tianji hall once again added a touch of fear and despair to their ugly faces, but some disciples, such as Liang Jiuzhou, showed anger in their eyes.


    "The positive and evil elements do not stand side by side."


    "My Tianji temple, holding the bull''s ear in charge of Yuanwu, is an example of the right way. Can you break your fighting spirit in a few words?"


    Even though surrounded by eight king level masters, Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, was still motionless. There was not much expression on his face, and there was no fear or anxiety because of the arrival of the demon yuan sect.


    Cultivation is so powerful that it has already reached the point where the mind is like water and not moved by foreign things.


    "Jie Jie, elder Mo Lin is an expert in art. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. Unfortunately, many elites in Tianji hall will have a bright future in the blink of an eye." the old demon of Yang soul said with a smile.


    He obviously did it on purpose. His voice rumbled down, and more Tianji hall disciples became trembling below.


    Many people are gnashing their teeth, trying to overcome the fear in their hearts.


    "People die. Some are as light as a feather, and some are as heavy as a mountain. Even if all the disciples of our hall die here, thousands of righteous martial arts will avenge them in the future."


    Mo Lin lowered his eyebrows and said in a cold voice.


    "After talking so much, it seems that he won''t admit defeat. Ha ha, let me taste the essence of the king''s soul in the later half of the step..."


    "Today, our demon sect wants to make the Forbidden City a land of corpses and blood, and let the names of the eight branches of our demon sect shake your humble souls."


    Several powerful people in the demon Kingdom shouted, and the fighting spirit spread over them.


    "Demons are despicable and shameless. They only know how to bully more and less. They have the seed to fight one-on-one with my Tianji hall."


    Liang Jiuzhou, standing behind Ning Chen, could not help but burst into a strong momentum and roared when he heard the unbridled shouting of the soul devouring two elders and those demon sect elders.


    His black bun shook slightly, and the resentment in his eyes erupted almost like a real flame.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s real combat power is now comparable to that of banbu King''s territory. In addition, the life protection thing personally given by the Lord of Tianji hall has a strong foundation even in the face of the king''s territory.


    Hearing the angry cry from below, the old ghost devil glanced at him with great interest, and immediately felt the difference between Liang Jiuzhou.


    He was surprised on his face, but then he showed a cruel smile. After staring at Liang Jiuzhou, the demon light flashed in his narrow eyes, and an invisible deep assassination immediately attacked Liang Jiuzhou directly.


    This man actually launched a sneak attack on a virtual martial artist in the slightest disregard of others'' views on him.


    However, before Liang Jiuzhou himself approached this mental attack, elder Ning Chen noticed it and gave a cold hum, which inspired the sword idea of "Tianji Yunfeng sword array" and crushed it.


    "Oh? Yunfeng sword array in Tianji hall? No wonder hundreds of virtual world martial arts masters of your three families failed to take down these bastards. It turned out that the other party relied on this sword array?"


    Originally, the soul devouring two elders despised the three sects of the hell gate of the Luocha sect and the eclipse Valley for failing to win the Tianji hall. However, after seeing the strength of the king''s realm in the later half of Mo Lin''s step and the sword array arranged by Ning Chen and more than 20 Tianji Hall disciples, they also put away this contempt

 Chapter 901

    "Although the ink Lin is strong and the Yunfeng sword array is sharp, we have to forget it now. In a short time, the Yuan Wu continent will be the world of our demon sect."


    "Do it, kill Mo Lin, kill all the righteous martial arts, and leave none!"


    The soul devouring two old men uttered a strange cry. They burst out black smoke and fog all over the sky at the same time, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the magic Qi rose. Under the leadership of the two men, the other six strong Kings also showed their good martial arts.


    At the bottom, the four virtual realm martial arts masters of the demon sect, who integrated the disciples of the demon yuan sect, also gathered yuan forces and attacked the golden cloud peak sword array.


    The war was finally triggered again at this moment.


    "Among our generation, we must punish demons and evil spirits. Return Yuanwu to a bright future."


    Mo Lin''s eyes swept coldly from the eight people one by one, and his momentum also climbed to the extreme.


    In peacetime, how dare a mere King dare to be arrogant in front of him in the early days, but now the situation is stronger than others.


    Under the joint operation of the soul eating two elders with a sharp heart, the combat power can almost reach the level of martial arts in the middle of the king''s territory. In addition, the three and six people of Luocha sect, hell gate and eclipse valley are equivalent to Mo Lin alone facing one middle of the king''s territory and the early stage of the six King''s territories. Even if he half steps into the later stage, he has little chance of winning against so many strong people.


    In other words, it''s good to protect yourself.


    However, seeing the yuan force attack flashing with various lights in front and the counter attack of scattered magic Qi, the cold in Mo Lin''s eyes was more vigorous.


    He looked around at the eight king level masters who surrounded him, and his deep eyes sank suddenly.


    As if he had made a strong determination, the palm of Mo Lin''s hand turned over with a deep breath, and a red golden pill was swallowed by him in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    "What did old Mo take?"


    "It seems that the pill is unusual..."


    Several demon sect kings were surprised. There was no doubt that what Mo Lin took at this time would not be ordinary, but they could not stop it.


    "Let''s do it. Our fists can''t beat our four hands, not to mention we have as many as sixteen hands. Although old Mo is strong, he can''t escape death today."


    The old devil of the ghost made a shrill sound in his mouth. When his palms were dancing, he took the black air flow all over the sky and attacked Mo Lin with the strong blow of Yang soul.


    Somehow, after seeing Mo Lin''s strange act of swallowing the pill just now, the ghost had an extremely unknown premonition in his heart, as if something dangerous was going to happen.


    He was a master with great spiritual power. He was the most sensitive to the spirit, so he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He led all the strong kings to launch an all-round general attack on Mo Lin.


    The full strength of the eight kings, even the real late King Wu, can only retreat.


    However, in the siege of so many powerful kings, Mo Lin closed his eyes at this moment.


    His body shook slightly. Just as eight yuan forces of different colors were about to reach his body, a red and golden light spewed out from Mo Lin''s mouth, rushed straight to the celestial pole, dispelled the magic cloud, and shone like the sun.


    There were bursts of strange and boundless pressure in the light, which slowed down the attack of the eight people from the siege.


    A touch of shock appeared on their faces at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My yuan force, how suddenly blocked?"


    "Even the action has been delayed..."


    At the same time, deep doubts emerged in the hearts of the eight demon kings. Under the golden light above Mo Lin''s head, the eight people became slow at this moment, both the yuan force stimulated and the figure attacking the past.


    While the figure slowed down, the look on their faces became very strange.


    Because these demon sect elders saw that there were two golden wings extending from Mo Lin''s back, and a golden mark also appeared in the middle of his forehead. At the same time, an ancient wild atmosphere filled in, and the golden vitality storm surged, sweeping the whole audience with Mo Lin as the center.


    The magnificent golden vitality storm directly dispersed the attack launched by the eight people.


    The figures they flew past like an electric torch were also swayed by the wind, and the soul eating two elders who were too close were shocked back.


    Under the agitation of the golden vitality storm, the yuan forces that originally operated at a high speed in the body seemed to be hindered to some extent, and many demon sect virtual realm martial artists below were in a good shape, their steps were vain, and the momentum of crazy attack suddenly weakened a lot.


    This is secondary.


    What made the eight kings of the demon sect numb was that the golden mark on Mo Lin''s forehead was still flashing.


    With each golden light flashing, the breath fluctuation on Mo Lin would soar. In a few blinks, he gradually climbed from the peak in the middle of the king''s territory to the later stage. The amazing breath burst out one by one, so that no one could get close to him.


    The golden wings behind him became more and more huge, and the illusory wings became as thick and dignified as the essence.


    "How could it be? The later stage of the kingdom?"


    "This... This is?"


    The eight elders of the demon sect showed a frightened face and trembled slightly.


    Now, the breath emitted by Mo Lin is infinitely close to the later period of King Wu. With the advantage of the number of their eight kings in the early stage, they don''t have any advantage over Mo Lin in real combat power.


    Moreover, looking at Mo Lin''s appearance, it seems that it is not just as simple as improving cultivation.


    "Ah ah!"


    Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, suddenly showed an extremely painful expression on his face and twisted his muscles, which made him look up to the sky and burst into a long roar. His eyes closed tightly, and drops of sweat oozed from his forehead. Before he could flow down, he was evaporated by the golden flame.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan force on Mo Lin''s body was suddenly shocked, and a piece of red and gold light rose into the sky, dispersing the black fog and magic gas originally filled between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the yuan force breath on him broke through to the later stage of King Wu. The strong and domineering yuan force fluctuated all around. At this moment, the yuan forces of the world around him were boiling.


    Feeling the fierce breath, the eight people of the demon sect looked very ugly.


    I thought it was more than enough to suppress Tianji hall with such a luxurious lineup. Who knows that such an accident happened.


    In the later period of King Wu, this realm was beyond their ability to fight the enemy, and the number of people seemed to become less important at this time.


    When the strength is strong to a certain level, it can be broken one by one.


    None of them can take over the attack power of Mo Lin''s full strength. Perhaps the soul devouring two elders can help each other and resist it. If other people are attacked by Mo Lin alone, there are only two results - either death or injury.


    As the golden wings behind Mo Lin became more and more huge and real, he also showed golden light and grew pieces of golden scales, just like covering a layer of dense dragon scales. At the end of the golden wing, dragon spikes grew one after another. A vast dragon power swept the audience and oppressed Every warrior.


    Even Ning Chen, Liang Jiuzhou and other disciples on the side of Tianji hall could not escape. Some Xujing martial artists with insufficient strength even felt out of breath and their vitality was not running smoothly. There were only seven or eight out of ten strength left.


    Elder Ning Chen, who is at the front of the sword array, flashes yuan power on his body and dances continuously after his hands have formed a yuan power shield to slowly protect around the Tianji hall, weakening the influence of the dragon power on Mo Lin''s body on the martial artists in the virtual environment.

 Chapter 902

    Dragon, a creature, is at the top of the biological chain. Compared with human martial arts majors majoring in Yuan Li, it is much more powerful both in innate qualification and acquired growth.


    Just like Ye Feng''s demon flame dragon and lion, it is only the level of half dragon and beast, and its strong stool is more than one level higher than the monster of the same level.


    Moreover, even the qianniazhai, the strongest Royal beast sect in the yuan and Wu mainland, failed to have a dragon beast, which shows its rarity.


    Of course, even real dragons and beasts only have part of the blood of real dragons.


    Now the Yuanwu continent has completely lost the trace of the real dragon.


    It is said that before Yuanwu was separated from the ancient mainland, there were real dragons in this world. As soon as they were born and hatched from eggshells, they had the body and combat power of the high-level king of Wu. When they grew up, they could burn the sky and boil the sea, and the Dragon claws could overturn a city, which was no inferior to the most powerful existence among human warriors.


    Facing the frightening dragon power emitted by Mo Lin, he knew what he had taken ningchen, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "Alas..."


    "Three elders, finally used this move."


    Ning Chen obviously knows what price Mo Lin has paid for it.


    The situation of this war is extremely dangerous. If we can''t defeat the four demons, there is no doubt that everyone will be swallowed up by the demons.


    Once the Tianji palace was defeated, the battle of the Forbidden City broke out between the positive and evil sides, and the demon sect won a complete victory.


    Even if some powerful people in the king''s realm can escape and go back, all the elite disciples of the six holy places will be destroyed, which will lead to the depression of the right way and the fault of the top strong in the next hundred years. The demon sect can appear in a fair and bright way, encroach on the right way forces step by step and rise again to the prosperity of tens of thousands of years ago.


    If that time comes, the Holocaust will come.


    How could Mo Lin see this happen?


    Even if he pays a painful price, he will smash the demon clan conspiracy and give a fatal blow


    The old devil of the ghost used yuan force to resist the attack of Long Wei, but stared at the strange changes that happened to Mo Lin without blinking. He tried his best to think, as if he wanted to find out some clues.


    Suddenly, he thought of something, and a look of great fear appeared on his face, as if he finally remembered something that he couldn''t bear.


    "The real dragon''s secret method! Old Mo...... this is the real dragon''s secret method."


    "Crazy, this guy is really crazy."


    "Everyone of the demon sect, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing Mo Lin''s body still closed his eyes and in a changing state, the old ghost devil''s face flickered with deep fear. After hysterical roaring, he pulled up the old Yang soul devil and shot back outside Tianjing City for the first time.


    There were only three elders of Luocha sect and hundreds of virtual world martial artists left.


    Now the old devil of the ghost can''t manage other things. It''s the most important to keep his brothers'' lives. If Mo Lin wakes up completely, even if the eight sects of the whole demon sect gather, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the terrible combat power that Mo Lin can burst out in that period of time.


    "The dragon''s secret? What the hell is that?"


    Yang soul old devil obviously didn''t know what the words "true dragon secret method" meant.


    For the churning breath on Mo Lin, the old devil of Yang soul could feel the pressure from the blood, as if the inferior faced the superior. Even in the early stage of the king''s realm like him, he was out of breath.


    Why did the strength of Mo Lin suddenly rise and send out such terrible and amazing pressure? Is everything just the red golden pill and the "true dragon secret method" in the mouth of the ghost?


    If this secret method really has such power, then... How can the demon clan rise?


    "According to the changes of old man Mo at the moment, if you remember correctly, it should be the volume of secret method obtained by Tianji hall in Tianlong secret territory thousands of years ago, which can only be stimulated by dragon blood."


    "Dragon blood? Yuan Wu''s vitality is exhausted. The real dragon disappeared more than ten thousand years ago. How can you have real dragon blood?" Yang soul shook his head suspiciously.


    "More than two thousand years ago, the disciples of that generation of Tianji hall entered the Tianlong secret territory to practice. Finally, they found a volume of strange secrets in one of the ruins."


    "I don''t know who in ancient times was able to create such magic secrets, which could fuse the blood of the real dragon with the blood of the martial arts, so as to" turn the dragon "in a short time State, in this state, all abilities of the martial arts can be greatly improved. In addition to the terrible power of a dragon, they can also have the speed of a real dragon and the blood dragon power that suppresses thousands of races. "The old ghost devil kept walking, but he kept talking in his mouth.


    "Why don''t I know this?" Yang soul was surprised.


    "Elder brother, have you finished reading the ancient books of benzong?"


    "Well... It''s too late for me to practice my magic skills. I don''t have time and energy to read the laoshizi classics..." Yang soul shook his head.


    The old demon of the ghost ignored him and continued to say, "it''s also due to heaven''s luck. They also got some" red dragon blood "from the ruins. Although the red dragon is only the lowest level dragon beast, its blood is enough to cast this secret method."


    "Before leaving the Tianlong secret territory, the generation of righteous disciples was intercepted and killed by the martial arts of our demon sect. At that time, when there was no way out, the Tianji hall disciples led by them broke through and used the red dragon blood in their hands to directly run the real dragon secret method once..."


    "According to the ancient books, in order to kill the talented disciples of the right way, our demon sect dispatched two nine demon saints and daughters in the virtual world, plus many seven or eight high-level martial artists to assist in the action. The most powerful disciple in the right way was the leader of the Tianji hall, who achieved the eight peaks of the virtual world. At that time, everyone had high hopes for this action and thought that it would give the right way a heavy pain Strike. However... "


    At this point, the ghost old devil sighed heavily.


    "But what?" Yang soul asked eagerly.


    "The elite of our demon sect was completely destroyed. Only the most powerful devil escaped and returned, but he was also seriously injured. His whole body was covered and eroded by a very strange yuan force."


    "According to him, the disciples of Tianji hall performed the real dragon secret method and turned into a human Tyrannosaurus Rex a moment later. The Dragon wings grew behind the body and the Dragon scales attached to the body. They looked just like old man Fang mo."


    "How will the combat power increase after the change?" Yang soul couldn''t wait to ask.


    "By leaps and bounds, he killed more than a dozen people of the same level with the eight heavy cultivation of the virtual world. Two nine demon saints died and were seriously injured... The most important thing is that it took less than a quarter of an hour... It can be said to destroy the withered and the decadent." the ghost old devil smiled bitterly.


    "The most direct consequence of such a thing is that the rise of our demon sect has been delayed for thousands of years."


    If the demon sect intercepts and kills successfully that time, the genius who enters the Tianlong secret realm in the right way will suffer a heavy loss. Just like this time, there will be a fault in the high-level forces in a hundred years.


    At that time, the rise of the demon sect will be like sailing with the water.


    But it is precisely because of the emergence of the "true dragon secret method" that they are on the verge of success. They not only failed to eliminate the right young power, but also suffered huge losses and had to postpone the opportunity of rising until now.


    The ancient books of the demon yuan sect clearly recorded this event.


    At the beginning, the old devil of the ghost didn''t expect that the Tianji hall had "red dragon blood" until he was under the pressure of the dragon power. He suddenly realized it and scared him to run for his life

 Chapter 903

    "Special, what should we do? Should we be forced to give up this interception mission?"


    "Lao Tzu... I''m not willing." Yang soul drank violently.


    Now the situation is very good for the demon sect. He really doesn''t want to leave.


    "The situation has not reached the point of giving up." the ghost old devil turned his head and looked at the direction of Mo Lin, with a trace of yin and Li on his face.


    "According to the only devil who escaped, the other party''s combat power began to decline significantly within a quarter of an hour after using this secret method, and the strange things disappeared. Although the real dragon secret method has a strong increasing effect, it has two weaknesses..."


    "Oh?" Yang soul''s eyes showed expectation.


    "First, naturally, the duration is not long, about a quarter of an hour, up to two quarters of an hour. Second, the martial artist who used the secret method recovered his human form after he made the last blow to kill the saint of our sect, and then fell to the ground seriously without knowing what happened."


    "You mean..."


    "The real dragon''s secret method will cause a very serious counterattack to the user?" the Yang soul suddenly shook his body, and his voice became trembling.


    Just imagine that when the time came, Mo Lin was paralyzed on the ground. The demon sect took advantage of the situation to hide and kill. It not only killed many virtual realm disciples, but even captured a king alive. It existed in the middle and later stages of the king''s realm, that


    The fear that originally existed in the heart of Yang soul was thrown out of the sky by him at this moment.


    Feeling the more and more boundless and ancient Longwei breath from the rear, the soul devouring two old people were restless.


    Even if Mo Lin will be devoured by dragon blood after casting the real dragon secret method, the premise is that they can support those two quarters of an hour under Mo Lin, who incarnates the real dragon state, until that scene appears


    Just as the four martial arts masters of the demon sect had just dispersed, the changes in Mo Lin''s body finally reached a critical point. His whole body trembled violently, and the atmosphere of tyranny and ferocity spread all over the world.


    "Boom!"


    After a short fusion, Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, controlled the soaring power and slowly opened his eyes.


    His originally dark eyes were red with blood at this time. At the same time, a surge of murderous intention swept through.


    "Hoo..."


    It seemed that he felt his mind was unstable and was affected by the tyranny and killing breath in the red dragon''s blood. Mo Lin took a deep breath. After looking at his body, which has now become a half dragon, he shook his hands into golden dragon claws, and the huge dragon wings fanned slightly, raising a strong wind.


    All the demons retreated one after another, and even the elders of the king''s territory fled. How dare they continue to stay where they are? At this time, more than 100 demons'' virtual territory warriors wanted to let their parents give them two more legs and flash as fast as they can.


    "Escape? It''s ridiculous..."


    "Today, everyone in the demon sect has to die!"


    Vaguely spit out a few words, Mo Lin a pair of golden vertical pupil eyes, no emotion, glanced at the bottom, and the huge golden body suddenly disappeared in place.


    In the blink of an eye, a fierce and tyrannical atmosphere flashed on the side of one of the demon sect King Jingwu


    ¡­¡­


    East of the Forbidden City.


    Astrology is now facing not only the moon demon sect, but also the mourning palace that came to support the moon demon sect after defeating Tianyin mountain.


    As the top three major gates in the holy land forces of the right way, Xingxiang temple also experienced the treatment of Tianji hall at this time, and was besieged by many demon sect fighters.


    When the demon sect planned to kill Tianyin mountain, it took advantage of the disadvantage that most of the martial arts in Tianyin mountain were strong in spirit and lack of close combat, and specifically sent the mourning palace.


    This is the only sect in the eight sects of the demon sect that has both yuan power and spiritual power.


    Even in the whole yuan martial arts world, there are not too many double practitioners.


    Although the number of people in the sect of mourning palace is small, its single combat power is very strong. Its major skills tend to increase spiritual power, and its minor skills are Yuanli martial arts.


    Among them, female disciples are good at spiritual enchantment. For martial artists with weak spiritual cultivation or weak mind, they can often fall into waves of psychedelia and can''t extricate themselves. Male disciples are both yuan strength and spiritual strength, which has high requirements for martial arts talents. If ordinary people double practice, their mind and spirit can''t be concentrated in one place at all. They can''t learn well on both sides and accomplish nothing.


    However, because the soul losing palace has the secret method of collecting and tonifying, it can borrow the method of collecting Yin and tonifying yang or collecting Yang and tonifying Yin to increase its two cultivation accomplishments.


    This is also a reason why although the number of people in the mourning palace is small, it is highly valued by the demon sect.


    This time, Tianyin mountain was severely put forward by the demon sect who is good at calculation. Their proud spiritual strength can not play a great role in front of the martial arts in the mourning palace. In the face of the spiritual impact inspired by the disciples of Tianyin mountain, the martial arts in the mourning palace have good spiritual cultivation and can easily resist it.


    Once close, it''s reasonable to kill Tianyin mountain disciples who are not good at melee.


    Even the elders of the king''s territory of the Tianyin mountain belt team were killed by the two beautiful middle-aged women in the mourning palace after they resisted the high-level spiritual power secret method exerted by their residence. Their Yang was also extracted by the other party using the special secret method and turned into a shriveled body.


    The elders in the king''s territory died so miserably, and those disciples in the virtual territory could not escape death.


    The Yang Qi or Yin Qi is extracted alive. The corpses are scattered all over the audience. The end is as bleak as Jiugong Xuan


    At the beginning, the king of astrology crushed the two kings of the moon demon sect, and even wounded one of them with a gun.


    If it weren''t for the help of the mourning palace, Wang Po would kill them alone, that''s what happened in a moment.


    However, with the participation of the two middle-aged beautiful women in the mourning palace, although Wang Po still stands in front of all the disciples of the star view, the situation is not very good.


    With one to two, Wang Po has the upper hand.


    One on three can also be invincible.


    One to four is a little difficult. In addition, the strength of the two women of the mourning palace is higher than the strong ones in the early stage of the general King''s territory. Although the war between the two sides is very fierce, Wang Po can''t take care of his disciples at the moment.


    More than a dozen astrology disciples were under great pressure in the face of the siege of the two martial arts of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace.


    In particular, Lin Tujue, with the cultivation of the seven fold peak of the virtual realm, forcibly stopped two eight fold demon sect martial artists in the virtual realm. He had the great Luoxing elephant sword technique and the strong sword intention emanated from him. At the same time, he could still match the two eight fold strong players.


    This made the two martial arts masters of the eight fold demon sect in the virtual world look very gloomy.


    "It is said that this man is one of the four little geniuses of the right way. Indeed, he deserves his reputation and can stop our attack."


    "What about genius? What I like most is hunting genius. It''s fun to watch a genius die in front of me and drain his blood essence and Yang Qi!"


    One of the middle-aged fighters who fought with Lin Tujue stared at Lin Tujue and said triumphantly. This man licked his scarlet lips with his tongue, and his dark face was a bit sinister.


    "Tianzao! Fight if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Lin Tujue was too lazy to talk nonsense with demons and demons. He stabbed him with a sharp back hand.


    There was a flash of light on him, and his speed suddenly increased a lot. Obviously, he showed the body method and martial arts of the astrological view. Compared with the two martial artists who were better than him, he didn''t lose the slightest.


    Although the three have been fighting fiercely, it is obvious that they have not come up with all their strength. At least the three have not inspired their own martial spirits.


    Now the situation is not clear, and no one will show all their strength too early.


    You can''t be too cautious in such a life and death wa

 Chapter 904

    The number of people coming to the Forbidden City is not large. It''s good to deal with the moon demon sect alone, but the addition of the martial arts of the soul losing palace has greatly increased the pressure on the side of the star view. Lin Tujue, the eldest martial brother of astrology, naturally had the duty to stir up the beam and take the initiative to stop the two empty realm eight masters, so as to reduce some pressure for other disciples.


    On the other side, xuanjing is facing an empty realm of eight and a seven.


    Due to the long fighting time, xuanjing''s yuan strength has been lost a little more. At the moment, sweat is flowing on her white face. A few strands of beautiful hair are scattered in the original clean bun, floating in front of her forehead. Coupled with xuanjing''s look like a great enemy, it also looks very heroic.


    She waved a long sky blue sword, and the sharp sword meaning flickered on the blade. Even the eight martial artists in the virtual environment didn''t want to face it. The two opponents were assassinated with sword Qi, which made them afraid to avoid it. Obviously, they were very afraid of the long sword in xuanjing''s hand.


    As the little princess of the astrological view, xuanjing''s martial arts, skills and weapons are rare high-grade goods.


    The sky blue long sword she held in her hand was the Tianyu sword, the famous spiritual weapon on the ground level of Xingxiang temple. It was with the blessing of this diseased spirit sword and the strong intention of xuanjing''s big Luoxing elephant sword that she steadily gained the upper hand.


    Compared with Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing, the war situation of other astrological disciples is much more difficult. Many people have been injured or even killed. At this moment, the already tense situation has become more tragic.


    More than a dozen astrology disciples gathered back-to-back and tried their best to support and resist the attack of the demon sect.


    Every once in a while, there is a scream


    Above the sky, Wang Po, holding a silver spear, glanced at the tragedy below. Suddenly, a cold and indomitable momentum burst out, splitting several yuan force attacks.


    The fierce and peerless "broken artistic conception" surged on Wang Po''s gun, causing the surrounding void to be torn apart by the sharp gun.


    "Wang Po, it''s better to catch him without a hand! This time, your righteous forces will be defeated. It''s difficult to support the overall situation by yourself."


    "If you can join our mourning palace and your cultivation strength, our palace is willing to double cultivate with you and share the bliss of the world."


    The graceful and noble middle-aged beautiful woman in the mourning palace obviously showed a trace of favor in her eyes to Wang Po.


    She can feel the artistic conception of "indomitable and unbreakable" on Wang Po. If this artistic conception is against herself alone, it is estimated that she doesn''t need ten guns, she will have to hate under the silver spear.


    Now even if the four besieged Wang Po together, she still didn''t have much hope on her side.


    Even if Wang Po can be defeated, she must pay a great price. This is not what she wants to see at the moment.


    It''s not once or twice that all branches of the demon sect cheat each other and stab each other. If you and others lose a fight with Wang here, you don''t know how other branches will calculate them.


    The mourning palace is different from other demon sects. It has a small number, especially the female disciples who are proficient in the way of charm. She is the coveted object of other demon sects. She can''t bear to suffer huge losses under the door. On the contrary, it is the strength of Wang Po that makes the middle-aged beautiful woman itch. If Wang Po can be absorbed into the mourning palace and become his double cultivation partner, he will certainly increase his strength in the palace.


    "Ha ha... You witch don''t know much about me, Wang Po."


    "If my king breaks easily, how can he understand the artistic conception of breaking?"


    "Today, let me tell you what is the mood of breaking. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger he is, and forge ahead... Die!"


    In the sound of laughter, a particularly thick spear ran through, like lightning, with inexplicable energy.


    Under the explosion of this energy, the middle-aged beautiful woman and the other three strong kings turned pale at the same time, their bodies scattered in an instant, and there was incomparable fear in everyone''s eyes.


    The "broken artistic conception" of Wang Po is really strong enough to be unmatched.


    I just don''t know how many times he can use such powerful artistic conception power


    The war continues.


    The war is becoming more and more fierce. The elite disciples of Xingxiang temple, who are already less than 20, have been scarred except for a few who have died in the war.


    Lin Tujue was not one against two, but one against three or more. Accidentally, he was a martial artist of the eight fold demon sect in the virtual world who was secretly attacked. He broke his vitality armor with a sword behind his back and cut a huge wound.


    Lin Tujue''s face turned pale for a moment. After a burst of drink, he backhanded issued a sword. The fierce sword Qi of the rusty sword in his hand rushed away and disappeared into the man''s heart.


    When he was badly hurt, Lin Tujue, who traded his life for injury, still killed the eight heavy expert in the virtual world with one sword.


    The figure stumbled back and was immediately picked up by xuanjing.


    Seeing that Lin Tujue was seriously injured, xuanjing couldn''t help crying. She half knelt in front of Lin Tujue and hurriedly took out cans of healing pills to heal him,


    As the little princess of the astrological view, has xuanjing ever experienced such a tragic war?


    Seeing that Lin Tujue, a senior brother who was a little rude but took special care of herself, was suddenly seriously injured, which naturally made her feel unbearable.


    "What should I do now? I can''t stop these devil cubs..."


    "Elder martial brother Chen has died in the war, and elder martial brother Lin Tujue has also been seriously injured. Elder Wang Po is besieged by four powerful people in the king''s territory and has no time to take care of us. Will... We really die in the heavenly Forbidden City?"


    There was a whisper around, which made the atmosphere of the whole astrology more desperate.


    Hearing these frustrated words, xuanjing didn''t know whether to reprimand or comfort them at the moment.


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered the figure who left alone at the gate of the Forbidden City, the boy who could always turn the impossible into the possible, the younger martial brother ye who solved his problems and even was willing to help him awaken the "body of the moon spirit".


    Ye Feng, where are you?


    Where the hell are you?


    We need you


    On the wound on the back of Lin Tujue, circles of black powder were emitted at this time. The surrounding skin and flesh actually began to fester. The burning pain made Lin Tujue''s face white and sent out a dull cry of pain.


    Obviously, the man who secretly attacked Lin Tujue smeared highly toxic on the sword.


    The only remaining more than ten astrological disciples surrounded them. They waved long swords, and bursts of sword Qi appeared on their bodies. They were full of vigilant eyes, anxious and tired.


    Today, they have become turtles in a jar.


    Looking around at the covetous demons, the disciples of the star view gathered together, and everyone raised the heart of death.


    Seeing such a desperate situation, xuanjing suddenly swallowed the decadence and powerlessness spread in her heart.


    Others can despair, but they can''t.


    She is the daughter of the master of astrology. After Lin Tujue fell, she is the pillar of all astrology disciples. If she even loses her fighting spirit, astrology will be over.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 905

    The slender palm turned, and the sky sword sent out a faint light and stood in front of him.


    Xuanjing clenched her teeth and shifted her eyes like iron, sweeping the faces of each star view disciple one by one.


    "Brothers..."


    The cold and resolute voice made everyone focus on her.


    "In the name of sword, strengthen my astrology!"


    "In the name of sword, strengthen my astrology..."


    The sound gradually became neat and loud.


    There was a touch of madness in the eyes of the still alive astrology disciples. Even those who were injured and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground clenched their long sword again.


    At this moment, their hearts were born with the determination of the Jedi to fight back in the desperate situation. The voices that were unusually heavy and even almost roared through the battlefield.


    "In the name of the sword..."


    "Zhuang I astrology... Zhuang I astrology!"


    The low roars of more than a dozen astrology disciples sounded slowly and heavily on the battlefield. For a long time, an extremely tragic breath spread, showing infinite perseverance and determination.


    Many martial arts practitioners of the demon sect surrounding the disciples of the star view also changed their looks under such pressure. They couldn''t help hesitating. Their eyes focused on the elite disciples of the star view. In the face of the falling butcher knife, these martial arts practitioners had no fear. On the contrary, there was a trace of firm faith in everyone''s face.


    What they see is nothing but unforgettable hatred.


    Lin Turk body injury poisoning; Seven or eight fellow disciples died in massacre; Also, almost everyone has some scars left by the warrior of the demon sect.


    This mountain like hatred of life and death can only be washed away with the enemy''s blood. The dignity of the astrology must also be maintained with the cold corpse of the other party!


    Even if you pay your life for it, you don''t hesitate!


    Above his head, Youming, the elder of the king''s realm of the moon demon sect, felt some terrible momentum below, and his face couldn''t help but be stunned, and then a touch of ridicule appeared.


    He provoked a look of contempt at the corner of his mouth, and then waved his palm with indifferent eyes.


    "None."


    "Boom!"


    With the order of the nether elder, among the disciples of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace, the dark magic spirit soared, and a wave of magnificent yuan force and spiritual force broke out. The killing eyes locked the astrological disciples who had the heart to die in front.


    "Kill!"


    Among the two cases, the two people with the strongest strength stormed out, inspired rolling yuan force on them, and went away to meet the astrological audience.


    This man and woman are all one of the seventy-two Disha in the xuanmo list. Even though they rank lower, they also show their excellent talent and status.


    Two sharp eyes fixed on Xuan Jing, the leader among the disciples of the star view, and the killing opportunity emerged.


    Especially the man in the mourning palace, looking at xuanjing''s beautiful figure and outstanding and exquisite face, a touch of obscene color flashed from his eyes.


    The man licked his tongue excitedly.


    The female Taoist of the astrological view couldn''t help looking beautiful, and her cultivation strength was not weak.


    There are seven levels in the virtual realm. Just now, she went beyond the level to challenge one virtual realm eight levels and one virtual realm seven levels. Finally, she even killed two people. Such a female martial artist is rare.


    This woman is undoubtedly a talented disciple of the star Museum.


    If you can pick her up, you can help yourself break through the nine empty realms. Moreover, this beautiful beauty and hot figure are even more romantic as a ghost.


    No, it''s so beautiful. How can you do without being romantic?


    "Elder martial brother pi''er, I have a reservation. No one of you is allowed to rob!"


    Feeling the evil eyes of the man in the mourning palace, xuanjing naturally felt uncomfortable all over.


    But now, at the moment of the life and death of the astrological team, it depends on the last battle whether it wins or loses and whether it can leave alive.


    "Boom!"


    As the demons from all directions rushed up, the brief silence in this area was broken, and the sword like intention of killing rose to the sky.


    Xuanjing no longer hesitated and took the lead in flying out of the protection circle of the disciples of the star view. Holding the Tianyu sword in her jade hand, an amazing momentum burst out from xuanjing''s body.


    Even xuanjing didn''t notice. She didn''t know whether she was attracted by the fighting intention of the disciples of the star view or what had happened to her whole body. At the moment, there was a faint silver light flashing all over her, as if the moonlight brushed her, making the yuan force fluctuations blooming on her more powerful.


    The sword awns like a silver snake.


    The elder martial brother of the mourning palace, relying on his strong cultivation, came straight to xuanjing.


    Xuanjing didn''t flinch and fear at all. When the man entered the attack range of the sword, his figure soared into the air and attacked the other party with a sad sword.


    This sword has a silver light like the moon. It is unparalleled in both speed and power. With the increase of Tianyu sword, a top-grade spirit weapon on the ground level, a sword bursts out with a silver light.


    The elder martial brother of the mourning palace slapped back carelessly.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the other party is, he is just a seven fold martial artist in the virtual environment. Unexpectedly, with a "hiss", the silver sword shadow broke the palm power blockade in an instant and raided in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    The man gave a cry of surprise, and his figure retreated quickly.


    However, it was half a step slower after all.


    Hiss


    The sharp sword cut a deep and long crack on the ground. The long sword light hit his vitality armor and burst out a piece of silver flying flowers.


    Wow


    Guanghua dispersed. Although the elder martial brother of the mourning palace blocked the sudden attack of the sword shadow, his face was red with blood, his eyes were full of fear, and his chest fluctuated with it.


    Obviously, xuanjing''s sword just broke out, which made him suffer a lot of dark losses.


    "Damn it."


    The elder martial brother of the mourning palace who stepped back a few steps was extremely ashamed and angry.


    He is a great expert in the virtual world Jiuchong, one of the 72 earth evil spirits. He was so embarrassed by a seven heavy female martial artist''s sword?


    The man with a dull face just gave a cold hum in his nostrils, waved his big sleeve, spread the black magic spirit, and Yuan Li roared, forming a big black hand and pinching it towards xuanjing.


    "Bang bang!"


    The majestic sword intention gathered around xuanjing. The strong wind made xuanjing''s Taoist robe and lace flutter in the wind, and the bun on xuanjing''s head was blown away. The long black hair drifted away with the wind, the exquisite face and the firmness in bright eyes made xuanjing give off a luster that makes ordinary people ashamed of themselves.


    Unknowingly, under the strong war intention, the "body of the moon spirit" in xuanjing''s body, which had not been activated, turned on the function of automatically protecting the Lord.


    Another key reason is that it is dark now, and a bright moon rises to the sky, dispelling the gloomy fog.


    Night has come!


    "Luo Xingxiang, ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    "Whew..."


    Countless silver and white sword lights flashed and gathered in front of xuanjing, forming a huge silver and white sword shadow. The fierce big Luoxing like sword idea broke out in an extremely amazing form

 Chapter 906

    "Little elder martial sister xuanjing?"


    "How can she beat the nine strong? Protect elder martial sister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanjing is very popular in the whole astrological view, not only because of her status as the little princess of astrological view, but also because of her lively, lovely, frank and innocent character. Almost all the elders and ordinary disciples of astrological view take great care of her.


    But now, xuanjing even stood up and fought with the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace whose cultivation was significantly higher than her, which made many people anxious.


    Lin Tujue, who temporarily stabilized his injury, stood up trembling. Although he was seriously injured, how could he care so much at such a time of life and death?


    "I''m a star view disciple. I can only stand and die without kneeling for survival!"


    Lin Tujue''s indomitable firmness and killing intention sprang up in his eyes, and a burst of drink came out of his mouth.


    At the moment, without his usual ruffian spirit, he looked at him and stretched out his hand. The ragged rust sword seemed to feel the war in the master''s heart and flew into the hands of Lin Turks.


    "Kill!"


    The hoarse voice resounded and ignited the anger in the hearts of the astrology disciples again.


    Xuanjing turned back and looked worried at Lin Tujue, but he saw Lin Tujue smile without concern. He waved his rusty sword and rushed forward to block the earth evil master of the moon demon sect.


    "Younger martial sister, you and I will resist the enemy side by side and kill the demons."


    "Hum..." the master of the moon demon sect snorted impatiently, "you are not necessarily your opponent at your peak. Now you are dying, don''t you die faster?"


    "Life is no pleasure, and death is no pain. It doesn''t matter whether I die fast or slow. The important thing is that even if I die today, I will kill some more devil cubs to cushion my back."


    Lin Turk''s face turned morbid scarlet.


    It was undoubtedly a heavy burden for his injured body to fight against an expert with a heavy injury. However, Lin Tujue was not afraid at all. His voice did not fall. Yuan force surged all over his body. The rust sword danced out of the Taoist sword meaning. The powerful big Luoxing elephant sword potential collided with the man of the moon demon sect again and again.


    Such offensives, like a life-threatening play, pushed the opponent back for a time.


    He is an outstanding genius of astrology. At this critical moment, how can xuanjing, a little woman who has not experienced the impermanence of the world, carry the banner of astrology?


    When did the star view come to such a point that it was up to a girl to fight to the death?


    Lin Turk is not the only one who is so crazy and desperate.


    Other astrology disciples were also aroused by xuanjing and Lin Tujue. They fought with the demons with red eyes.


    Like a mad devil, not afraid of life and death.


    The crazy roar resounded through the battlefield, with blood splashing and blood surging. The result of the battle was that one after another Xingxiang Temple disciples drained the last drop of blood and fell down. However, the arrogant offensive of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace was blocked by the desperate Xingxiang Temple disciples.


    The eldest martial brother of the mourning palace was stopped by xuanjing, and the powerful master of the moon demon sect was fought to death by Lin Tujue. Almost all the other astrological disciples were trying to maintain the battle situation on the field with one to many, relying on their spiritual beliefs.


    However, one morale, and then decline, three and exhausted.


    Once this state is over, can the disciples of Xingxiang Temple who have run out of oil and light escape the slaughter of the demon sect?


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Wang Po''s body twinkled. While avoiding the attack from the four kings, he gathered momentum secretly.


    The more difficult and dangerous the battle is, the more powerful the artistic conception can be inspired.


    It can really be said that the Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger.


    The spiritual attack of two beautiful women in the mourning palace did not pose a great threat to Wang Po. He realized the "artistic conception of breaking". He didn''t know how many difficulties he had endured. His mood had long been tempered without leakage.


    Ordinary spiritual illusion and will confusion had no effect on him.


    On the contrary, the linglie gun potential brought by Wang Po''s every shot made the four people of the demon sect feel extremely difficult.


    Under the blessing of "broken artistic conception", Wang Po''s silver long gun is like an angry dragon at sea. If he is careless, he may be pierced by a gun, so that the four people have to show all their skills and try their best to fight to resolve it.


    The star king is worthy of being a powerful man.


    "Puff..."


    At the same time, two beautiful women in the mourning palace seized the opportunity and two violent spiritual waves broke out.


    These two waves, as soon as they left their figure, unexpectedly merged into one, bringing a roaring wind over Wang Po.


    Wang Po everyone hesitated slightly, the gun body shook, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out on the spot.


    Under their respective efforts, even if they are as powerful as him, they all have some irresistible trends.


    But although he was bruised by the attack of the four kings, Wang Po''s face was still as calm as before, but the surging cold and killing intention in the depths of his eyes changed a little.


    "It''s so easy to swallow my astrology..."


    Looking at the whole demon clan, no one dares to underestimate the Star King Po. Even if the cultivation is one level higher than him, they dare not say that they are sure to win the upper King Po alone. Therefore, although the previous blow made Wang Po vomit blood and hurt, they still mention the spirit of 12 points.


    The dark voice made the four people of the demon sect shiver involuntarily, and their hearts jumped together.


    At this moment, an amazing gun struck the sky, and the light shone on the sky to form a light array. After a flash, it suddenly shrouded down, besieging the four people of the demon sect in the middle.


    "Now... It''s time for you to wait and pay the price."


    "Broken sky gun array. Kill!"


    The "broken artistic conception" flows rapidly, forming a gun array cast by the gun idea, which surrounds the four people.


    People''s souls had some palpitating fluctuations, which slowly distributed among the bright lights, making the four people burst up in an instant.


    "Whew..."


    The silver white spear in Wang Po''s hand shot up, turned into a silver light and flew into the gun array, which became the last and most powerful gun idea in the "broken sky gun array".


    The angry dragon hissed in the sky, and its voice shook everywhere.


    The powerful gun array shrouded the whole sky.


    Wang Po''s face was pale, and the cold sweat murmured on his head and face.


    He also paid a heavy price for displaying the "broken sky gun array", and almost all his yuan strength has been exhausted.


    This gun array is not only an array, but also a martial skill. It is a brilliant martial skill that has reached the heaven level. It was accidentally obtained by Wang Po during an experience.


    I don''t know which ancient sage integrated array and martial arts and created these powerful martial arts integrating two advantages.


    However, to activate this gun array, we need very strong yuan force and artistic conception.


    Although there is still plenty of "broken artistic conception" in Wang Po''s body, when the fight comes to this moment, the yuan force around him goes from ten to seven or eight. Now the biggest worry is that the gun array needs to continuously instill yuan force to maintain the array. With Wang Po''s yuan force, I don''t know whether I can stick to the last moment.


    Even he had no idea.


    Now, it depends on who can consume more energy than who

 Chapter 907

    "What is this?"


    "No, we are trapped in the array?"


    Youming looked at the brilliant light array in front of him in horror. He could clearly feel the linglie gun meaning contained in the light array.


    Wang Po''s unique artistic conception of breaking.


    The wave of killing sent out from it made the demon sect King''s realm palpitate. Although the array had not been fully started, the dangerous smell sent out by the gun array had made him scared.


    "Younger martial sister, this array is very strange. Be careful!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in a pink palace skirt gave a voice to remind her. Another elder of the mourning palace beside her nodded, with the same dignified look.


    With their strong spiritual perception, they can naturally feel what a dangerous smell emanates from the gun array.


    These fierce arrays are afraid to kill the strong in the middle of the king''s territory, not to mention those who are not good at force?


    After pinching the magic formula in their hands, an octagonal token appeared on the side of the beautiful pink palace woman, and began to rotate around her and another person in the mourning palace. They looked a little slower and calmed down.


    "The more powerful the array is, the greater the cost to the array setter. In his current state, I don''t believe he can arrange any sharp array in an instant?"


    "Everything is just strong outside and weak in the middle!"


    Among the four, only the quiet and clear corners of the mouth of the moon demon sect showed their shame and said to Wang poyin, who was standing outside the gun array.


    There was a black magic spirit rising on his hands, condensed into a huge black sky demon virtual shadow on his head, waved his fist and attacked the silver light wall, but he was trying to defeat the gun array from the inside.


    Wang Po is indeed very powerful, which is the default of both Zhengmo camps.


    But that''s Wang Po in a complete state. Now Wang Po is an enemy of four. He is injured and vomits blood under their attack, and most of his yuan power is consumed. Youqing wants to see how strong the array can be arranged by Wang Po in this state?


    "Stop."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t..."


    The two beautiful women in the palace skirt and Youming, seeing that Youqing didn''t know why, directly attacked the gun array, and Qi Qi exclaimed.


    Youming even wanted to stop it. Unfortunately, he was hit by Wang Po just now. He was also hurt. He didn''t have time to start the interception. The fist strength of the black sky demon''s virtual shadow had hit the wall of the gun array in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom..."


    As the huge black handprint fell, the whole gun array erupted into a violent roar. The white silver light was not broken, and there seemed to be no other symptoms.


    While everyone was in doubt, suddenly, the silver brilliance flashed, and a linglie gun bounced out of the contact with the fist shadow. With a magnificent momentum, it hit Youqing who launched the attack.


    "Puff..."


    The intention of the gun pierced Youqing''s shoulder in an instant, and a mouthful of tragic blood was sprayed on the demons below, which made their attack slow. Everyone looked up and looked nervously at the battle between the strong in the king''s territory above.


    A group of astrology disciples saw that Wang Boshi had trapped four strong kings with such anti heaven means as "breaking the sky gun array", and now seriously injured an elder of the moon demon sect. They were immediately elated and greatly inspired these exhausted disciples.


    Seems to see the dawn of victory, let them break out a more powerful attack.


    On the contrary, the momentum of the demons has declined a lot, and many people have begun to look for a way back.


    What''s the use of killing all the disciples of Xingxiang temple?


    Once the battle between the king''s realm is decided, Wang Po wins and defeats the elders of the four kings of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace, the fighting will of the martial arts in the lower virtual realm will naturally be defeated. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t even run away


    As the night fell, a white moon hung overhead.


    In addition to the glittering brilliance of Wang Po''s silver and white gun array, there is also a figure, with a strong and slender body, elegant black hair and a long sword with a blue sword.


    Under the moonlight, bursts of faint silver light filled xuanjing''s body, dancing in a holy radiance like the goddess of moonlight.


    "The big Luo star is like a sword, seven killing and fighting!"


    This is the most powerful sword move that Lin Tujue is good at. Xuanjing makes it equally extraordinary.


    Even with the blessing of Tianyu sword, xuanjing''s power of "seven killing and fighting" is even more powerful. Driven by the semi awakened "body of the moon spirit", xuanjing''s yuan force fluctuation is no less than that of the eight fold martial arts in the virtual world. With various powerful sword moves, the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace is a little overwhelmed, and the original infinite flame is completely suppressed


    "How possible!"


    "It''s clear that there are only seven empty realms. How can it suddenly become so powerful... What''s the matter with this wave of Yuan force?"


    After a hard fight with xuanjing''s "Da Luo Xing Xiang Jian", the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace was defeated, and his figure retreated straight to the rear. At the same time, a mouthful of blood that was about to pour into his throat was forcibly swallowed back by him, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes.


    I am one of the seventy-two evil spirits in the xuanmo list. With my strong combat power, the general nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world will not be my opponent. How can I be so embarrassed by a seven heavy female Taoist in the virtual world?


    I''ve always been challenged by myself. When is it my turn to be fought by others?


    "Hum! You are a charming beauty. For my sake, I have the heart to pity you and save your life, but now that you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The eldest martial brother of the mourning palace looked sharp and fierce. The yuan force fluctuation on his body soared again. An extremely fierce momentum broke out, generating bursts of violent strong wind, which directly deterred all the demons around.


    A blood red giant scorpion with a radius of about 30 feet slowly condensed on the man''s head.


    With an extremely bloody and violent momentum, the huge scorpion''s red eyes suddenly opened, which shocked many weak virtual martial artists behind xuanjing, and the courage in his eyes was scattered a little.


    The blood red giant scorpion made their hearts rise with a palpitation.


    Blood soul crazy scorpion virtual shadow, two-level intermediate martial soul virtual shadow.


    The soul injecting thing is the holy beast of the mourning palace. The essence blood of the most powerful demon beast "blood soul crazy scorpion" whose grade reaches the heaven level, combined with the unique soul condensing secret method of the mourning palace, can condense the martial soul virtual shadow of this level of the second level.


    The ghost ghost shadow of the martial arts performed by the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace has long been like the essence. Even those martial arts in the middle of the Ninth level of the general virtual environment dare not touch it.


    This is also the strength of his ability to rank among the seventy-two earth evil spirits in the Xuan devil list.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing. Be careful!"


    Behind xuanjing, there are astrological disciples who are worried when they see such a powerful blood scorpion.


    Even when Lin Turk is in its heyday, I''m afraid these powerful ghost shadows may not be able to resist steadily, not to mention xuanjing, who is a little weaker?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 908

    Without waiting for the voice to fall, there was a long hiss... The "blood soul crazy scorpion" had raised its head, and a hoarse roar came out of its ferocious mouth. Then, the purple tail stab standing behind the huge body emits a fishy red shimmer. It is obvious that the tail stab of the giant scorpion has an extremely strong corrosive poison.


    Facing the strongest enemy he had encountered since he entered the martial arts, xuanjing could not see any panic on his delicate and slightly pale face.


    At this time, only endless firmness bloomed in her eyes.


    The seven empty realms have been rebuilt to fight against the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace for such a long time. Even if he is defeated in the end, he can be said to be proud even if he is defeated


    Unfortunately, xuanjing can''t afford to lose now.


    For myself, for senior brother Lin Tujue, for all the disciples of Xingxiang temple, I have to resist the mountain like pressure and turn the tide.


    Even if there is little yuan force left in her body, and the sense of fatigue wraps xuanjing''s thinking brain, she will not choose to let go and fall down.


    Because once they fall, the astrology will only face endless darkness and death, and fall into the hands of the demons, waiting for them only humiliation and torture. Death will become a luxury.


    Spell it.


    "Drink..."


    Xuan Jingqiang held up her body, which was close to the end of the oil lamp. Silver teeth bit her lips, and a trace of blood penetrated from it. She gathered the last yuan force in her body, trying to stimulate the ghost of Wu soul to die with the other party''s "blood soul crazy scorpion"!


    But at this moment, above her head, a silver yuan force vortex emerged, which greedily absorbed the moonlight falling from the sky.


    As the moonlight gathered more and more, a pale silver figure began to emerge slowly.


    This figure can be seen faintly wearing silver armor with a pair of white and wide wings behind it.


    It can be seen from the slender and graceful figure that it should be a woman''s figure. The faint virtual shadow is exactly the same as xuanjing''s figure, but the face is still a blur, leaving a bit of mystery.


    The cold moonlight splashed on the virtual shadow of the silver armor woman, just like the female god of war coming down to earth, showing a valiant and heroic posture


    "This... This is?"


    Seeing such a strange change in the other party''s body, the eldest martial brother of mourning palace was stunned.


    He had never seen such a magical ghost of martial arts. He couldn''t help looking at the beautiful silence in the moonlight. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Strange..."


    "Isn''t elder martial sister xuanjing''s soul injecting thing a colorful holy stone that the Lord finally got... Why, why is Wuhun virtual shadow a goddess?"


    "Is it difficult for senior sister xuanjing... To have double martial spirits?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the disciples of the positive and evil sides who fought fiercely stopped and retreated at this moment. Everyone was surprised by the virtual shadow of the goddess, and their eyes showed incredible.


    Graceful posture, dusty temperament, beautiful face


    At this time, xuanjing was undoubtedly deeply engraved in the hearts of all martial artists present.


    Especially those male warriors of the demon sect, when they saw xuanjing like this, they were like crazy demons. Infinite greed and lust were emitted from their eyes.


    Even the master of the moon demon sect could not bear it. His strong breath was no longer hidden. He directly condensed a bloody hand and turned over Lin Tujue, who barely maintained the war.


    Lin Tujue vomited blood and flew out. The shadow of Tai Chi flowing in black and white slowly dissipated from his head. He could no longer bear the suppressed injury. After landing heavily, his eyes were black and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Such a rare beauty in the world can only belong to me."


    After the master of the moon demon sect attacked the flying forest Turks, his evil eyes stared at xuanjing, who closed his eyes to cast the magic. That huge bloody hand, together with the "blood soul crazy scorpion" virtual shadow highly poisonous tail stab of the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace, attacked xuanjing fiercely.


    As for the other demons who are less powerful, they even have the idea of being ashamed in their hearts, and have a feeling that they dare not blaspheme.


    As mysterious as the goddess of moonlight, the virtual shadow disturbed the original balance of power at this moment.


    "Protect elder martial sister!"


    Seeing that the two masters of the demon sect rushed towards xuanjing, the disciples of Xingxiang Temple immediately forced to support their tired bodies and run their remaining yuan forces to intercept them.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    However, at this moment, everyone present, including the astrology disciples, suddenly heard a sound like a beating heart.


    A palpitating feeling appeared in the hearts of the two experts who killed Xiang xuanjing.


    Their hearts beat rapidly, as if they felt some extremely dangerous breath.


    I don''t know when xuanjing, who closed her eyes tightly, has quietly opened her eyes. In her black and white pupils, she shoots a cold look. This look doesn''t have a trace of emotion and ignores the front. It seems that she doesn''t move at all for the virtual shadow of the martial spirit attacked and killed by the two experts.


    The unforgettable chill is like ice flowers blooming.


    "Luo Xingxiang, ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    The crisp but infinitely cold voice resounded through everyone''s ears and woke up all the demons from their stupidity.


    Feeling the terrible wave leaked by the virtual shadow of the goddess behind xuanjing, these demons showed fear at the same time, and hurriedly retreated towards the rear.


    Unfortunately, it was too late after xuanjing opened her eyes.


    Her white and slender jade hand danced the light blue sky sword, and the sacred and mysterious silver figure behind her also danced the illusory lightsaber in her hand. The terrible Luo star like sword idea broke out on them at the same time.


    The two masters of the demon sect turned pale at the same time.


    At this moment, the lust and greed in their eyes have disappeared. This powerful and turbulent sword meaning fluctuation makes their cold hair stand upright and their figure become extremely dignified.


    Too late to think for a long time, the master of the moon demon sect inspired his own ghost, and a charming pink giant flower and bone appeared on his head.


    The Dharma formula in his hand changed, and this Mandala magic flower bloomed, and countless petals danced, which completely protected him one by one.


    The eldest martial brother of mourning Palace also suddenly withdrew his attack and let the virtual shadow of the "blood red devil scorpion" with monstrous spirit block in front of him.


    At the same time, the fierce sword intention sweeping the whole audience burst out, as if countless butterflies were flying over the battlefield. Under the moonlight, the galloping sword intention was particularly dazzling, marking blood marks on a group of demon warriors.


    Under the dark night sky, xuanjing''s whole body emits a light silver light, and his indifferent eyes stare at the front. The great Luo stars like swords cause cutting and puncture to many demon sect warriors, bringing a puffy blood mist.


    Screams are coming in an endless stream

 Chapter 909

    The two masters of the demon sect are closest to xuanjing and bear the brunt of it. They bear the greatest power of this unprecedented killing move. They fly by with pieces of white light. The petals of the mandala magic flower protected by the master of the moon demon sect are broken at this time, and only the incomplete flowers are left.


    The "blood soul giant scorpion virtual shadow" also suffered very serious trauma and was depressed. There was only one eye left of the two giant scorpions, and the tail stinger was cut off by roots.


    "Pooh!"


    "Cough..."


    After the power of the killing move of "ten thousand swords return to the sect" disappeared, they both burst out a mouthful of blood essence and looked at each other at the same time. They could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    What kind of martial arts is this?


    It''s not like the ghost of martial arts, but it''s too powerful.


    Just relying on the seven cultivation accomplishments of the virtual environment, he forced his two seventy-two hell masters to such a point? The body is seriously injured, and even the ghost shadow is seriously damaged.


    Not to mention, this move just now can be called the unprecedented "ten thousand swords return to the sect". Countless galloping big Luo stars are like swords, which makes many martial artists in the two sects injured. Depending on the distance, the weight is different.


    The gorgeous woman on the opposite side almost resisted the attack of the two branches of the demon sect, the virtual realm martial arts, and hurt dozens of people?


    Such power is unimaginable.


    After releasing this powerful attack, the silver and white virtual shadow behind xuanjing finally faded down slowly, and the strong yuan force fluctuation on her also weakened.


    Xuanjing''s limpid eyes were no longer the same as before. Instead, she was weak and tired. Her steps were soft and fell to the ground.


    The vision disappeared and Yuan Li overdrawn.


    Now, I''m afraid any martial artist in the virtual world can easily kill her.


    Seeing this scene, the two masters of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace suddenly showed a ferocious color. Now they dare not pay any attention to xuanjing. If a righteous disciple with such extraordinary combat power doesn''t kill him at this weak juncture, do you want to feed the tiger?


    This woman must die.


    After a low drink, although they were seriously injured, they still rushed towards xuanjing at the first time.


    "Protect elder martial sister xuanjing."


    Seeing the two masters'' vicious moves, several astrological disciples at xuanjing''s side rushed up recklessly and protected xuanjing with their own flesh and blood.


    "You don''t know what to do. Give it to me and get out of here."


    There was a ferocious look on the corners of their mouths, and their madness inspired a bloody yuan force. The magic Qi swept and surged. At that time, several astrological disciples were photographed spitting blood and flying upside down, and even their bones made bursts of "click" breaking sound.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The Xingxiang Temple disciples who were constantly escorted up were beaten to fly, but more people went to resist later. Looking at the figures who were beaten out to protect themselves, xuanjing''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    However, at the moment, her whole body was empty, and she could barely stand with only a little vitality. After she had just made a powerful blow, she had already exhausted her yuan strength. Even under the moonlight, the exhausted yuan strength could not be effectively alleviated, and she could not make any resistance in the face of two villains who rushed up.


    "Whew..."


    The Ling lie palm strength of the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace and the startling blood hand of the master of the moon demon sect quickly enlarged in xuanjing''s pupils.


    While xuanjing closed her eyes to meet the coming death, a bloody figure suddenly stood in front of xuanjing.


    Xuanjing opened her eyes and saw the familiar ragged Taoist robe, which blocked the attack of the two masters.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    The cry of pain and surprise came out of xuanjing''s mouth. The sadness in her eyes was reflected in the dark pupil of Lin Tujue.


    "Sorry, younger martial sister xuanjing... It''s all elder martial brothers. It''s useless. I can''t protect you..."


    Before Lin Tujue''s weak and hoarse voice was finished, the attack again issued by the two masters of the demon sect had bombarded Lin Tujue.


    "Too busy to save people?"


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you..."


    The two demons smiled ferociously. After Yuan Li hit Lin Tujue''s body, they grabbed Lin Tujue''s right arm with their hands like lightning. Then their eyes were fierce and twisted hard. One of Lin Tujue''s right arms was immediately stirred like a twist, and the sound of "clicking" of broken bones spread far away.


    "Dong!"


    Like a dead dog, Lin Tujue suffered a blow from the master of the moon demon sect after his arm was broken by the senior brother of the mourning palace. His body bounced up like a leather ball. After rolling in the air for a few times, he lay on the ground quietly, and his body didn''t move any more.


    Xuanjing stared at the figure of Lin Tujue who didn''t know his life and death to save himself, and his eyes showed despair.


    Wow


    It never rains but pours.


    At this moment, the glory of the "sky breaking spear array" in the sky dissipated. Under the bombardment of the yuan force of the two beautiful palace women in the nether world and the mourning palace, Wang Po''s yuan force to maintain the "sky breaking spear array" was finally exhausted.


    In addition to Youqing, who was seriously injured when he tried to test the gun array, the four kings of the demon sect paid the price of two serious injuries and finally defeated the blockade of gun intention.


    The sky breaking gun array was completely broken.


    With unlimited killing opportunities, the strength of the pink palace dress beautiful woman still exists. She doesn''t mention anything anymore. She tells Wang Po Shuangxiu and mercilessly launches a fatal attack on Wang Po who has lost his strength.


    All branches of the demon sect have long longed for the head broken by the star king. If this person finally dies in his own hands, I''m afraid the benefits will be rewarded at that time.


    The battle between the king''s realm and the virtual realm has almost fallen into the situation of death for the astrology.


    Astrology today, the defeat is settled!


    Xuanjing stared at Lin Tujue, who was covered with blood stains and didn''t know his life and death. In her desperate eyes, she was still firm and strong.


    "Ye Feng!"


    She suddenly looked up and shouted at the dark sky. The voice of despair was like a bloody cuckoo in the silent night sky, which made other surviving astrology disciples feel nervous.


    A strong sense of despair also filled their eyes.


    "Ye Feng? Who is Ye Feng?"


    "Hahaha, today, you just broke your throat. No one will come to save you..."


    Hearing that xuanjing just screamed out a name in despair, the eldest martial brother of mourning palace couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the master of the moon demon sect, he looked a little stunned.


    He is a little familiar with the word "Ye Feng".


    It seems that after the saint Baiyue of our sect returned to the sect a few months ago, it was mentioned that wanjue sect had a peerless genius named "Ye Feng", and the moon demon sect had listed this person as one of the targets to be killed.


    But this time, the holy places of the right path gathered in the heavenly Forbidden City. Doesn''t it mean that only wanjue sect didn''t send its disciples to participate?


    Besides.


    It seems that when Ye Feng was in the Tianlong secret realm, there was only the empty realm. Even if he appeared in front of him at the moment, what waves could he turn out?


    The two masters looked at each other and showed a cynical look. After nodding, they condensed a group of blood yuan Qi in their hands and killed xuanjing together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 910

    Because they were injured by xuanjing''s sword intention just now, their speed was much slower than that in their heyday, and their martial arts and power were also inferior, but xuanjing also had no ability to fight back, so they had to close their eyes and wait for death.


    The cry of xuanjing gradually disappeared in the silent world.


    There was a faint thought in her heart.


    If anyone can suddenly appear and save their astrology, it must be Ye Feng.


    She looked up at the distant sky and looked forward to a miracle. Unfortunately, there was no movement in the dark sky. She glanced weakly at the fast attack, and xuanjing finally closed her eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m sorry... I can''t help you... See you in the afterlife..."


    The only regret in xuanjing''s heart was that he didn''t keep Ye Feng at the gate of the Forbidden City.


    At least then, I can spend more time with him.


    "Boom!"


    Just as xuanjing closed her eyes and waited for her death, when several remaining astrology disciples showed desperate eyes, suddenly, a harsh sound burst, "boom" sounded in everyone''s ears, which stunned everyone subconsciously.


    How quickly this burst came.


    They only felt that just hearing the thunder like sound, they saw a cyan light and shadow in their field of vision, galloping here at an extremely terrible speed.


    The blue light and shadow with the blue flowing fire seemed to burn through the whole sky.


    There are two violent figures on it, one facing Wang Po and the other facing xuanjing below.


    "Is it difficult to come true, younger martial brother Ye Feng..."


    "Senior sister xuanjing, senior brother Lin Tujue, maybe, maybe it''s Ye Feng... Ye Feng is here."


    Among the only remaining astrological disciples, Li Yue''s originally desperate eyes suddenly became energetic. At this moment, the tears in xuanjing''s eyes flowed uncontrollably.


    "Ye Feng?! is it really you?"


    Even at the most critical moment just now, even when she closed her eyes and waited for her death, xuanjing didn''t shed a tear. However, at this time, when she saw the familiar figure shot down in mid air, she finally couldn''t help it, and the crystal tears fell uncontrollably.


    "I... finally, when you come..."


    Her body was weak for a while, and xuanjing''s body fell back slowly. Her body reached the limit, but her original heavy heart was relaxed at this moment.


    It seems that the arrival of Ye Feng made her completely remove her heart package


    "Not good."


    "Be careful!"


    The fist launched by the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace was supposed to bombard xuanjing. The figure that can be shot down from qingluan can be said to be against the sky. Especially the two red rosefinch wings behind release a frightening ancient flavor.


    At this moment, he even thought that he was a strong man who respected the king. After a subconscious cry, the figure deviated from the track of his attack, so as to avoid the startling blow from top to bottom.


    Unfortunately, the two men underestimated the explosive force and impact of the shadow above their heads.


    The voice of Yu Mie, the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace, has just fallen, but the master of the moon demon sect has not had time to avoid. A fist with a burst smell of lava, containing the amazing power of extreme anger, hit his chest with thunder against the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A dull voice seemed to ring through everyone''s ears.


    Then, they looked dull and saw that the figure of Zhao Qiankun, the master of the moon demon sect, shot out backwards. A Datura magic flower petal protected by Zhao Qiankun on his chest was smashed into slag by a punch, and many people heard the sound of bone fracture.


    Zhao Qiankun''s shadow swept for tens of feet. During this period, he crashed into countless houses along the way and fell into a piece of ruins.


    Above the ground, a crack like a cobweb spread everywhere.


    The thunderbolt hit Fei as hard as the gods came down to earth. The powerful experts of the moon demon sect, Li Yue and other astrology disciples were pleasantly surprised and immediately felt very happy.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were locked on the figure with a strange cyan flame rising all over.


    When the flame faded slowly, showing a young, tall and straight figure with a huge stone tablet, many people shouted with joy after seeing the right content.


    "It''s Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng is really back!"


    "This person appears, I wait, I''m saved..."


    There was a bright light in the eyes of all the disciples of the star view, and joy rushed into their hearts.


    Li Yue, in particular, looked at Ye Feng, who was covered with blue flames, and his excitement and admiration were expressed in his words.


    Xuanjing''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly and slowly opened her tearful eyes. Then she heard a voice that she had been longing for in her heart.


    "Sorry!"


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing, I''m Ye Feng... One step late."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the bodies of qingluan and duantianming were like two blue comets, intertwined and staggered, flashed in front of Wang Po, and then crashed into the attack of a beautiful woman in pink palace clothes.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    "Hahaha, the king broke the Taoist friends, and the thousand birds Zhai broke the dawn. I''m willing to fight side by side with the Taoist friends and eliminate the evil spirits."


    A loud smile made Wang Po''s heart burn again.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Duan of qianniazhai. Why don''t we compete and see who can kill the king first..."


    "Wang Daoyou has great strength. I can''t compare one to four... However, Wang Daoyou has a serious strength loss at the moment, and I''ll take advantage of him."


    "Ha ha, brother Duan, you''re welcome..."


    They sang and laughed at the same time, but they didn''t pay attention to the four kings of the demon sect anymore.


    Boom


    At this time, a sound of explosion came from the battlefield below, which attracted Wang Po''s attention.


    He lowered his head slightly and saw Ye Feng blow out the nine heavy warriors of the virtual realm of the moon demon sect, who had been the most powerful in the field, with a powerful momentum.


    That amazing power, even when the other party is in good condition, may not be able to take it.


    This boy


    I really didn''t see the wrong person.


    In just a few days, Xiuwei broke through the triple in the virtual realm and entered the quadruple in the later stage. It seems that this son has more Qi and talent than he imagined.


    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud.


    Wang Po sighed silently in his heart. Of course, there was a trace of pity. If he had insisted on letting him act together with the star view before, perhaps this time, the virtual realm disciples of the star view might not have suffered such serious damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Just like feeling Wang Po''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly turned and looked up at the sky.


    His violent and bloody breath suddenly disappeared, but his eyes firmly nodded to Wang Po.


    It seems that he is telling Wang Po to let him rest assured that he will hand over the life and death of the star view disciples to himself and deal with the strong ones of the four kings of the demon sect with Duan Tianming

 Chapter 911

    The young man who suddenly entered the battlefield seemed to be full of magic, which made the originally chaotic battlefield much quieter.


    The remaining seven or eight disciples of the astrological view have long been wounded and depressed. But now, after seeing Ye Feng''s figure, they once again raised their belief in victory and became more firm than ever before.


    As for the demons, they had suffered xuanjing''s towering blow before. The storm like big Luoxing was like a sword, which caused heavy losses to the thirty or forty demons present. Together with Ye Feng falling from the sky, a boxing flying moon demon sect expert Zhao Qiankun made waves in their hearts.


    I thought the overall situation was settled.


    But now it seems that the number of wins and losses has become somewhat unpredictable


    Ye Feng, standing not far from xuanjing, was filled with a frightening rage on his beautiful face.


    Especially after seeing Lin Tujue''s figure lying on the ground not far away and not knowing his life and death, Ye Feng''s eyes were a little crazy like a beast, which made many martial artists in front, even astrological disciples, feel a little cold in his heart.


    Where is this a normal human


    It''s just a beast.


    A wild beast about to go crazy


    "Why, where did the monster come out and blow Zhao Qiankun away with one punch?" Yu Mie, the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace, whispered in his heart as he retreated.


    "Who can tell me, what leaf maple... Who is it?"


    After retreating into the demon sect camp, Yu Mie drank angrily.


    "Who is Ye Feng?"


    "Ye Feng is the disciple of wanjuezong who captured the son of Qi in Tianlong secret territory this time."


    In the moon demon sect, someone has explained the details of Ye Feng.


    At that time, there were still one or two of the virtual martial arts practitioners of the moon demon sect who accompanied the saint of the moon to enter the Tianlong secret territory, and the amazing performance of Ye Feng in the secret territory was enough to make this person remember the word "Ye Feng" in his heart.


    "I Pooh... Fuck him, lucky son."


    After feeling the fluctuation of the four vitality of the virtual environment emitted by Ye Feng, Yu Mie drank fiercely, and the color of shock on his face gradually faded away, replaced by a touch of contempt and disdain.


    For a master like him, "son of luck" really doesn''t pay much attention.


    Among the young generation of martial artists of the right way, only the "four great geniuses" can make Yu Mie afraid of three points. As for the "four little geniuses" such as Lin Turk, it''s not enough.


    The most powerful Feng zhuiyuan among the "four little geniuses" is also in the middle and late stage of the empty realm. What do you take to fight with his nine master?


    However, what Yu Mie didn''t know was that Ye Feng could fight with the wind chasing the cloud at that time only when the virtual environment was heavy, and even defeated Tang Qingqiu and Shi Guanghua, two other four little genius disciples. Now his cultivation has risen to the four heavy virtual environment, and his strength has increased more than a hundred times.


    At the moment, his strength is comparable to that of ordinary martial artists?


    Even if it is the right "four talents", I''m afraid I may not be able to get him


    Zhao Qiankun, who was blown out, finally limped back from the ruins and suffered a blow from Ye Feng. Although he was interrupted by many bones and his breath was very unstable, his life was not in danger.


    It has to be said that his martial soul virtual shadow Mandala magic flower does play an unexpected role in defense.


    After knocking down a bottle of healing elixir and stabilizing the injury, Zhao Qiankun came to Yu Mie and looked ugly at Ye Feng among the stars view disciples.


    With the powerful defense of "Mandala magic flower", it is difficult for ordinary people with eight or nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment to shake. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation is only four heavy in the virtual environment, but he can smash the petals of the magic flower with one punch and hurt himself?


    Doesn''t it mean that this man''s attack is even more fierce than ordinary eight or nine heavy fighters?


    blamed!


    This boy


    "Brother Yu, this tough guy surnamed ye might as well let everyone rush up... Ants gnaw at elephants?" Zhao Qiankun said with lingering fear.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhao, I think you were broken by his fist." Yu Mie laughed at this.


    Zhao Qiankun ranked 61 among the 72 Disha, and Yu Mie ranked 64. Although he was behind Zhao Qiankun, Yu Mie did not look up to Zhao Qiankun.


    It''s because Zhao Qiankun is too cautious and conservative. In Yu Mie''s opinion, he is as timid as a mouse.


    "There are only four levels of accomplishments in the virtual realm, and the inside strength is so little. Just now he can blow you away with one punch, but it''s because brother Zhao''s hand is not as good as yours, and we were hurt by the blow of the beauty of the star view."


    "I don''t believe it. This boy can beat you and me with his real skills? There are four levels of emptiness, just pretending to be forced."


    As the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace, Yu Mie, with both yuan strength and spiritual strength, can still advance to the nine levels of the virtual realm at this age, which is enough to prove that his talent potential is very good. How can he pay attention to Ye Feng, who has only four levels of the virtual realm?


    Seeing Yu Mie''s disdain, Zhao Qiankun shook his head secretly.


    The moon demon sect and the mourning Palace are not very friendly. Yu Mie always likes to answer and ignore himself. Let him suffer under Ye Feng.


    He did not continue to persuade, but slowly raised his head and looked at several strong kings in the sky.


    There was also a wave of frequent fluctuations in the distance. It was obvious that a large number of martial artists were coming here. They must be qianniazhai Yigan virtual realm disciples.


    "Look at this, the soul yuan blood hall is planted in the hands of qianniazhai..."


    "Brother Yu, you are powerful, so you can delay Ye Feng''s pace and let us kill the Xingxiang Temple disciples, so as to avoid the confluence of the two factions and long dreams?" Zhao Qiankun suggested.


    "What''s procrastination? I''m going to kill the boy surnamed ye and suck up all his Yang... Ha ha." Yu Mie laughed recklessly, not knowing that he was secretly framed by Zhao Qiankun.


    ¡­¡­


    Ignoring the surprised laughter from the demon sect, Ye Feng went to xuanjing, whose breath was very weak.


    At the moment, xuanjing''s long black and beautiful hair fluttered in the wind. Under the moonlight, tears with peach blossoms rendered a feeling that I still feel pity at first sight.


    He stretched out his palm and touched xuanjing''s cold cheek. At the same time, Ye Feng also held xuanjing''s slender right hand in his other hand. A pure yuan force quietly poured into her body, warming xuanjing''s nearly exhausted meridians.


    Feeling the warmth on his face and the soft yuan force pouring into his body, xuanjing''s bright red eyes poured down like a dike again.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "My astrological view... Many martial brothers died... Elder martial brother Lin also wanted to save me..."


    He didn''t take into account everyone''s eyes or that he was still on the battlefield. Seeing that Ye Feng finally appeared, xuanjing''s stubborn persistence collapsed in an instant. He threw himself into his arms, and the sound of crying resounded through him.


    Before leaving the astrological view to the Forbidden City this time, xuanjing was just a naive and lively little girl who didn''t know the world.


    But this fierce battle has impacted her spirit again and again. Previously, only because she was the pillar of the whole astrology, Xuan Jing dared not and could not relax, but now, in Ye Feng''s arms, she finally unloaded the heavy burden on her thin shoulders

 Chapter 912

    "Brother Lin?!"


    Listening to xuanjing''s bleak cry, Ye Feng was stunned and his head was like a roar. Then his spiritual perception comparable to the half step King''s realm poured out like a flood and scanned the whole battlefield. Later, he found that Lin Tujue, who was turned back to the camp by the disciples of the star view, was covered with blood and exposed a huge wound behind, lying on the ground silently, As quiet as a sleeping baby.


    Ye Fengqi''s black pupils shrunk fiercely. After gathering spiritual perception, he scanned Lin Tujue carefully, and finally felt a trace of extremely slight sound of heart beat.


    This made Ye Feng feel at ease.


    Lin Turk is not dead yet.


    If you don''t die, you have a chance.


    No matter how seriously injured he is, astrology is bound to bring him back to life.


    The girl in her arms was still crying sadly. Ye Feng seemed to decide something. She hugged the girl''s warm body, stretched out her palm, and gently wiped away the tears like xuanjing pear flowers and rain.


    "Brother Lin is still alive."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Leave everything else to me."


    The gentle voice shocked xuanjing''s trembling heart, and the tension was relieved at this moment. When he heard that Lin Tujue was still alive, xuanjing''s cry gradually slowed down.


    She looked up at Ye Feng, whose face was gentle under the moonlight, but there was infinite killing in her eyes, and nodded skillfully: "I''ll take care of senior brother Lin, Ye Feng, you... Be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Rubbed xuanjing''s head, Ye Feng immediately turned around, and a burst of bloody breath burst out from him. At the moment, Ye Feng''s young face has a chilling ferocious smile and killing intention.


    Although he is not a member of the astrological view, he will avenge the astrological view.


    "You... All have to die!"


    The body shape soared into the sky, the red rosefinch wings released a palpitating vast atmosphere, the blue flame rose again, and the Kunpeng Jiutian body method was trampled by Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng showed no mercy. His flashing body turned into a green awn and attacked the demon sect fiercely.


    "What are you? You still want to be a hero to save beauty? Do you still want to be a savior based on your four cultivation accomplishments in the virtual world?"


    "Today, the Forbidden City is your grave!"


    Yu Mie spit hard, showing no doubt about Ye Feng''s disdain.


    With his powerful strength in the early stage of the Ninth level of the virtual realm, those small martial artists with four or five levels of the virtual realm don''t need to fight by themselves. A casual look can frighten the other party.


    Even if ye Feng is a "son of luck", so what?


    It''s just enough to kill this man and seize the great fortune he has.


    The bloody ghost virtual shadow "blood soul giant scorpion" appeared on Yu Mie''s head again. Before, his ghost virtual shadow was seriously damaged by xuanjing''s "ten thousand swords return to the sect", but after a period of repair, Yu Mie''s injury has almost recovered, and "blood soul giant scorpion" has also recovered many powers.


    A bloody momentum spread on the battlefield.


    Although he despises Ye Feng''s accomplishments, now the disciples from qianniazhai are about to arrive at the battlefield. In order to make a quick decision, Yu Mie still shows the most powerful ghost shadow.


    A burst of scarlet light flashed in the air. The poisonous tail stab of the blood soul giant scorpion immediately met the attacking cyan figure and collided with Ye Feng with fierce anger. Everyone on the court was watching nervously and bumped into each other.


    "Bang!"


    A deafening roar rang through the whole area.


    In the center, because the violent shock filled the sky with dust, but also covered up the specific situation, so that all the spectators could not help being tight in their hearts.


    In particular, it has affected the mind and spirit of the disciples of the star view.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''m just a four important little man. How dare you take the ghost of martial arts from elder martial brother Yu Mie? I''m afraid the boy is out of his mind."


    "That''s right. When elder martial brother Yu Mie kills this person, none of the Xingxiang Temple disciples will stay..."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it. Most of the boy has died in it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An endless stream of comments came from the demon sect. Yu Mie also looked at the dust in front and looked disdainful. He seemed to scoff at Ye Feng''s attack.


    However, in the next moment, the expression on his face became dull, because he sensed the ghost of the martial spirit that the Central Plains instinct communicated with him, and cut off contact with himself in an instant.


    At the same time, a cyan figure with the momentum of a tornado in the sand and dust ahead shot out and went straight to Yu Mie. Look at this speed, it seems to be more rapid than before.


    "How..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Where is my ghost of martial arts? My blood soul giant scorpion is a second-class medium soul of martial arts..."


    At this moment, Yu Mie finally showed a deep fear in his eyes and completely lost contact with his own martial soul, which made him vomit several mouthfuls of blood essence and nine levels of cultivation in an empty environment. Unexpectedly, he began to rout down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Whew..."


    The body flashed at high speed, leaving an illusory residual image in the air. The demon warrior who was about to rush into mass action saw a green light flash past and rushed to Yu Mie himself as if he were stupid.


    "Help!"


    "Brother Zhao, Zhao Qiankun, hurry up and save my life."


    I felt the destruction of my own martial soul and the decline of my realm. Yu Mie was scared out of his mind and retreated towards Zhao Qiankun.


    "Your mother, didn''t you say you wanted to kill Ye Feng? Why can''t you resist even one move?"


    Zhao Qiankun scolded this guy countless times in his heart.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, he decided to help Yu Mie first and solve Ye Feng.


    He didn''t believe it. He and Yu Mie joined hands. Two xuanmo list 72 local evil masters can''t deal with a four fold small martial artist in the virtual world?


    The light blooms.


    Although the huge petals of Mandala magic flower still had scattered holes, they were still summoned by Zhao Qiankun to protect Zhao Qiankun himself and Yu Mie who came close to him. Immediately, they both had a strong blood evil spirit.


    The two powerful demons are finally going to jointly break out a fierce attack


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm! The clouds break the sky!"


    Under the dark night, with the ice cold sound of Ye Feng without emotion, the strong dark clouds in the whole sky seem to be under the power of this palm, the clouds break the sky, and a white bright moon appears again.


    At the same time, a blue figure under the moonlight has appeared in front of Yu Mie and Zhao Qiankun.


    "No! Why is the breath so strong?"


    "Difficult or not, it''s... Tianjie martial arts!"


    The "cloud breaking sky opening" slapped the upper leaf maple, which made them shocked in their eyes.


    The virtual shadow of Zhao Qiankun''s "Mandala magic flower" slipped around and wrapped the two people at the same time again. Then, a huge smell of blood burst out from them.


    Two powerful martial arts skills were also condensed in an instant.


    Yu Mie and Zhao Qiankun can only harden their heads at the moment and confront the powerful Tianjie martial arts inspired by Ye Feng.

 Chapter 913

    "Star magic fist!"


    "The ghost cut his finger!"


    After all, both of them are the existence of one of the 72 Disha.


    Although they are in poor condition and have suffered serious internal and external injuries, their sensitivity is not much slow. In an instant, a fist with black light and a section of sinister and strange scarlet giant finger have collided with the overwhelming palm strength.


    "Boom!"


    "Pooh!"


    At the moment of impact, a sharp sound like Yuanli cutting sounded, and a circle of violent wind ripples swept away. The surrounding ground could not withstand such a powerful combat impact. With a click, huge holes were opened.


    The ghost shadow of the magic flower Wu soul protecting them trembled violently, and the light emitted weakened a lot.


    Zhao Qiankun and Yu Mie were hit by a running rhinoceros. Their throats were sweet and they all spit out a mouthful of reverse blood.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes beat with a cluster of blue flames, like the ultimate killing intention of forest cold hell. He released it without concealment. A fist surrounded by "green black fire" bombarded Yu Mie.


    "Bang!"


    The petals of four or five Mandala magic flowers are broken and float in the air, which makes the void under the bright moonlight more beautiful.


    Yu Mie flew out.


    But the blue flame surged up to Yu Mie''s body like bone maggots.


    "Ah... What fire? What fire is this?"


    Before landing, Yu Mie''s shrill scream rang through the space.


    Ye Feng mercilessly drove the green dark fire to invade Yu Mie''s body and fiercely burned Yu Mie''s blood essence and body. The extreme pain twisted the face of the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace. He tried his best to mobilize the power of blood in his body and tried to extinguish the burning green flame.


    Unfortunately, the cyan flame is not an ordinary fire, but the famous "green black and quiet fire" on the list of different fires. Once it is contaminated with the upper body, can Yu Mie use yuan force to destroy it?


    In the scream, the eldest martial brother of the mourning palace, one of the 72 earth demons with strong cultivation and excellent strength, quickly turned into a pile of ashes.


    Even the storage ring couldn''t be left.


    Seeing Yu Mie''s death, Zhao Qiankun had no Schadenfreude, but trembled.


    The strength shown by Ye Feng made him unable to afford to fight with Ye Feng again.


    Although he and Yu Mie are injured, he can only play seven or eight tenths of his strength at most, but no matter how not, he can''t be challenged by a four fold martial artist in the virtual world.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of Ye Feng is much stronger than the legend.


    At this moment, Yu Mie is dead, leaving him alone. How can he fight and resist?


    "Shua!"


    While Zhao Qiankun was getting angry, Ye Feng''s body shot at him again. The hatred in his eyes was like eating people, which made people cold all over.


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    Without hesitation, another move of Tianjie martial arts was displayed. The strong impact made the void near Ye Feng emit bursts of sonic booms.


    This punch came in an instant, leaving Zhao Qiankun no time to think.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, Zhao Qiankun, with the help of the power of blood essence and the strong wind of his black robes, all the yuan forces in his body rushed in like a life, and the black magic Qi soared, and his fist was handed out.


    Boom


    Another great roar sounded.


    When he stubbornly resisted the thunder blow of Ye Feng, Zhao Qiankun consumed almost the same yuan force and collapsed again, and his breath fell greatly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t seem to be blocked too much. He continued to move forward slowly towards Zhao Qiankun step by step.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, there was only a tall and straight young figure in the moonlight.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    "This boy is clearly... The four empty realms!"


    Although he reluctantly took Ye Feng''s fist, Zhao Qiankun couldn''t bear it and flew out upside down.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    Consumed blood essence and was punched by the other party, but the other party didn''t even slow down.


    With unfathomable strength and such powerful martial arts, Ye Feng is more difficult to resist than the virtual environment.


    no way.


    If it goes on like this, it must be buried here like Yu Mie.


    "Whew..."


    With the trend of flying upside down, Zhao Qiankun inspired a burst of amazing vitality fluctuation, and the speed soared. Without any hesitation, he fled outward.


    At this time, where could he care about the face of the evil master? It''s the king''s way to survive.


    "Hum! Want to go? How can it be so easy? Stay with me!"


    However, he just swept a hundred feet forward, and a low voice like a deadly devil suddenly sounded in his ears.


    Zhao Qiankun turned his head slightly and suddenly lost his big teeth. Ye Feng didn''t know when he had appeared not far from his side. His expressionless face exuded palpitating hostility and murder.


    After several heavy blows, he can still run for his life. The strength of the demon sect master is really not weak this month.


    You should know that the fist that Ye Feng just broke out from the sky can''t resist and will be killed by him, but Zhao Qiankun not only didn''t die, but also caught him several times. It can be seen that this person''s strength is probably stronger than the senior brother of soul yuan blood Hall who was killed by himself.


    Because of this, Ye Feng will not let him go.


    This man must be killed.


    Staring at Lin Tujue, who didn''t know his life and death in the distance, and xuanjing, who was very weak on the side, Ye Feng''s killing opportunity suddenly expanded into the sky.


    Just as he was about to give a fatal blow to Zhao Qiankun, suddenly, there was a fierce and incomparable vitality impact above his head. With a roar, everyone, including Ye Feng, was crushed to the ground by this inexplicable powerful impact.


    Wang Po''s blood gushed wildly in the air, but the demon sect was even more miserable. The two people fighting with Wang Po fell from a high altitude.


    A snap.


    Among them, Youqing, the elder of the king''s territory of the moon demon sect, completely fell into a mass of meat mud. His upper body has almost disappeared. Obviously, he can''t die anymore.


    Another figure falling to the ground was the middle-aged beautiful woman with slightly lower strength in the mourning palace. She was also pale and had a great drop in her breath.


    She vomited blood essence, and her weak body trembled. She pointed to Wang Po and yelled, "Wang Po! You break my martial spirit. I... I, Zhou Yuexian, will never let you go in my life as a ghost."


    "Ha, ha ha... Your martial spirit is broken and your accomplishments don''t exist. You can''t break into the king''s territory in this life. Even if you become a ghost, how can you get my king broken?"


    The answer was only a burst of ridicule. Wang Po didn''t take her to heart anymore. He focused on working with Duan Tianming to deal with another pink middle-aged beautiful woman and Youming.


    "Hateful!"


    "OK, I Zhou Yuexian can''t deal with you. Can I kill these young people under your door?"


    "All of you are going to... Die!" the middle-aged beautiful woman Zhou Yuexian, who was deeply hated, looked at the star audience

 Chapter 914

    Although the martial spirit was destroyed and the cultivation lost a lot, at least the magic skill that has been cultivated to a very high level is still there. It''s natural that you can still catch some martial artists in the virtual world.


    Zhou Yuexian, who has an unforgettable hatred for Wang Po, has decided to take the virtual world martial artists present at the scene regardless of everything.


    However, just as she was about to kill the star audience, a figure around her vomited blood and flew by, falling on Zhou Yuexian''s side with a slap.


    Zhao Qiankun''s breath in his chest has dissipated and has been killed by Ye Feng''s fist!


    "Little one, dare to kill my demon sect in front of my aunt?"


    "You die first."


    Zhou Yuexian swallowed a elixir full of aura. Her eyes showed crazy cold and locked Ye Feng.


    Although she was abolished by the king''s attack, and her cultivation has fallen below the king''s territory, no matter what, she was once a strong king''s territory. Her combat experience, practice of Dharma and martial arts are still far beyond the imagination of the virtual world.


    At the moment, although her strength does not exist, in her opinion, it is obviously effortless to deal with a four fold virtual environment.


    Ye Feng''s pressure grew stronger than ever.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng faced the martial spirit of the dark mist demon, but it was just the remaining martial spirit. From the achievement of cultivation to now, the middle-aged beautiful woman in the mourning palace is undoubtedly the most powerful opponent Ye Feng encountered.


    A "once" strong king


    Seeing Zhou Yuexian''s evil spirit rushing towards him, Ye Feng''s face was more dignified. With a Ding sound, after a flash of fire red light, the flaming moon burning knife appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, a strong sense of knife swept through like a storm.


    The strong sense of knife made a strong wind blow in the space, which made his clothes ring.


    The unique "flame Sabre technique" of the earth level combined with the "seed of sabre intention" will not have much difference in power than the "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" of the sky level.


    This is because the moon burning Sabre is only the top spiritual weapon of the Xuan level. If this Sabre reaches the earth level, its Sabre power will be even more frightening.


    "Huh?"


    "Little, there''s a way..."


    Zhou Yuexian was surprised by the fluctuation of knife intention released from the boy opposite.


    The martial artists who can understand the seeds of artistic conception at this stage should be those talents with strong understanding ability. No doubt, when Ye Feng saw the mysterious level spirit tool in his hand, Zhou Yuexian couldn''t help but despise it with contempt.


    "Just fighting with my aunt, your level is far from enough!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuexian''s black magic spirit rolled, and a black three foot long sword appeared.


    Judging from the deep fluctuation on the sword, it is actually a rare top-grade spirit weapon on the ground level.


    She was about to draw a sword, but just then, the beautiful woman frowned abruptly and showed a look of great pain in her eyes.


    Just now, in addition to the Wu soul being wiped out by the "broken artistic conception", there was also a ray of invasion into the body, which forced Zhou Yuexian to call a lot of Yuan force to suppress it.


    "Wang Po who killed thousands of knives!"


    She cursed angrily.


    Now it seems that we can''t call too many forces to deal with the little dots in front of us.


    She looked gloomy, glanced at the whole audience, and finally fell on the body of Zhao Qiankun, who was killed by Ye Feng more than ten feet away. In turn, she showed an unpredictable smile.


    With a move, Zhou Yuexian seemed to hold an invisible ribbon in her hand. Zhao Qiankun''s body floated slowly towards her, and finally stopped in the air outside Zhou Yuexian''s Zhang Xu.


    Just like that, hover in the air.


    The strange scene made Ye Feng and everyone else watch the beautiful woman''s every move. At this moment, no one dared to act rashly.


    Zhou Yuexian opened her mouth and spit out a peach red round pill from her sandalwood mouth.


    This round pill is naturally her golden pill of martial spirit.


    The disillusionment of Wu soul does not mean that Wu soul is gone. It means that the soul of Wu has returned to the golden elixir stage. If you want to impact the king''s territory again, you can only "break the elixir and become a God" again.


    Of course, if you want to break the golden elixir once again, it is undoubtedly very difficult.


    Basically no one can do it again.


    Now Zhou Yuexian spit out the golden elixir. The pink round elixir, about the size of an adult''s thumb, disappeared into the mouth of Zhao Qiankun.


    Then, a more strange scene appeared. Zhao Qiankun, who had lost, actually opened his closed eyelids and shot pink red light in his eyes.


    His body also fell from the air, and his feet were on the ground. Although his movements were very stiff, there was no doubt that they were not much different from when he was alive.


    Is it difficult that the mourning palace has possessed the magical secret of bringing the dead back to life?


    This scene almost made people lose their teeth. Almost everyone, including many demons, cast their eyes on Zhao Qiankun and couldn''t move away.


    "Haven''t you seen it? Today I''ll let you see the skill of dividing and transforming gods in my mourning palace..."


    "Little girl, you can be proud to die under my aunt''s secret skill."


    Without the support of the golden elixir, Zhou Yuexian was much more relaxed, and her breath was weaker by three points, but Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Since this woman uses such a mysterious secret method, of course, it is not so simple as to show and open your eyes. The art of "dividing the yuan and transforming the God" should be similar to a very clever method of controlling the corpse.


    I don''t know how much power Zhao Qiankun, who is currently controlled by her, can play?


    "It''s just a four fold virtual environment. See what you fight with your aunt!"


    "Zhao Qiankun" opened his mouth and made a sound. Although his voice was still the original voice of Zhao Qiankun, it was obviously said by Zhou Yuexian.


    And he kept moving, taking out a blood red feather fan from the storage ring.


    The feather fan is actually painted with a ferocious and terrible blood color giant flower, which is somewhat similar to the virtual shadow of his Mandala magic flower. The product level of this blood red feather fan has also reached the ground level.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Yuexian and Zhao Qiankun had rushed up to Ye Feng.


    Although Zhou Yuexian wants to use most of her yuan force to suppress the "broken artistic conception", she has an ultra-high grade dark spirit sword in her hand, and her combat power is still above Zhao Qiankun holding a "blood red feather fan".


    Two figures danced in the night sky, and all kinds of strange and complex Indian knot changes resulted in two powerful shocks that were no inferior to the nine fold impact of the ordinary virtual environment, shooting at Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the sharp edge of Yuanli, his palm turned over, and there was a dazzling red light on the burning moon knife, flashing like red stars in the night sky.


    The pure fire attribute yuan force in the Wu pulse bursts out madly.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    In front of a former king, Ye Feng dares to be careless. When he makes a move, it is the exquisite killing move in the flame Sabre technique

 Chapter 915

    The blue flame clings to the blade. The original red moon burning blade blooms in blue light, forming a blue blade in the void and falling towards the two sharp edges.


    The high temperature excited by the blade made the air explode.


    "Bang..."


    Surrounded by countless blue flames, the blue blade finally collided with the two edges.


    A violent wave spread out, and then the green blade, like a green spirit snake, hit Yuan Li''s edge madly.


    The sharp edge of blood yuan inspired by Zhou Yuexian and Zhao Qiankun also has a strong sharp spirit. They even vaguely want to cut the blue spirit snake, so that the majestic power of different fire can be dissipated.


    Although the blood sharp edge aroused by them broke the "wild fire burning the prairie", the unique power of cyan flame still made the sharp edge disappear.


    This tentative attack by both sides was a 50-50 attack.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Yuexian was almost stunned.


    How could she not imagine that she and the distracted jiuzhong corpse in the virtual world fought a draw with a four fold small martial artist in the virtual world?


    This is so... Unheard of.


    It''s weird.


    Looking at the fading blue flame, Zhou Yuexian felt it slightly with her mental strength, and her pupils shrank sharply.


    "Different fire?"


    "It''s a strange fire..."


    Feeling the violent energy emitted by the cyan flame, her face changed instantly, and her eyes showed extremely fearful eyes.


    This little dot is not only powerful, but also has strange things such as strange fire.


    Not to mention the four small martial arts in the virtual realm, only a few alchemy and weapon refining masters can have different fire in the king''s realm, because only when they have an extremely exquisite degree of flame control can they control the fierce and domineering different fire.


    Otherwise, the first person to be swallowed up is the fire owner himself.


    Zhou Yuexian''s eyes rarely show a trace of dignity. The young man in front of him can''t be taken lightly


    With the help of the "wild fire burning the prairie", Ye Feng''s body suddenly accelerated at this moment.


    The former king''s territory in front of us is just like this.


    The blow just told Ye Feng that the middle-aged beauty of the mourning palace was seriously injured, and her strength had been lost.


    In that case, what else to fear?


    Take advantage of her illness and kill her. Isn''t this the best time to give yourself?


    "Rosefinch''s wing" quietly unfolded behind Ye Feng, and Kunpeng''s nine day body method was also applied. An illusory residual shadow appeared behind Ye Feng, looking like time had stopped.


    After the second martial vein was completed, Ye Feng''s fire attribute Sabre power was greatly improved.


    It''s hard to imagine that the almost violent vigorous yuan force condensed on the moon burning Sabre like the tide. It erupted from a martial artist with only four levels of cultivation in the virtual environment. The light pattern of the moon burning Sabre emits a green and faint light at the moment.


    This yuan force and sabre technique, combined with green, black and quiet fire, are superimposed. Even in the face of strong people such as middle-aged beautiful woman Zhou Yuexian, they are enough to shine.


    Under the gaze around, Ye Feng quickly reached the front of Zhou Yuexian. With boundless momentum, he quickly cut out with a knife.


    "Flame Sabre technique, flames soar to the sky!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with the cold. He was not afraid of the Zhou Yuexian''s medium and top grade spirit sword. He waved it with the a tyrannical attitude.


    The blue flame quickly burst in the night sky, and with the indomitable spirit of linglie knife, he fiercely cut Zhou Yuexian himself.


    "Hum..."


    "A small skill."


    Although frightened by the green dark fire of Ye Feng, Zhou Yuexian is still full of confidence.


    Although her current state is at the lowest stage, people controlled by the secret method of "dividing and transforming God" have 10% of their combat power in a short time.


    She doesn''t believe that if a nine fold martial artist in the virtual world joins hands with himself, he can''t beat a four fold martial artist?


    Before Zhao Qiankun could make a move, Zhou Yuexian''s towering yuan force roared out. The dark and deep long sword body was shocked, and countless evil and sharp sword Qi roared out. It was like a fog in the night sky, facing the winding of Ye Feng.


    "Boom."


    "Boom..."


    One sharp sword intended to cut on the burning moon knife, and the power of "flame rising to the sky" and the seeds of knife intention were also consumed by this bombardment.


    However, the power of "green black and quiet fire" in the blade awn is still unbridled.


    Even if the blade was broken by the sword intention, the blue flame that was enough to burn out the nothingness still attacked, which made Zhou Yuexian frown and move, ready to flash away from here.


    As long as this strange fire is stained with a trace, it can burn an expert to ashes.


    How dare Zhou Yuexian be careless.


    "Whew..."


    At this moment, Zhao Qiankun waved the "bloody feather fan" in his hand and blew a hurricane, which directly dispersed the "green and dark fire" and relieved Zhou Yuexian.


    Feeling the particularity of the "blood colored feather fan" in Zhao Qiankun''s hand, Ye Feng was a little more cautious in his eyes. The moon burning knife cut quickly, and a green knife awn cut towards the two.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Zhao Qiankun''s body jumped before Zhou Yuexian. The feather fan danced and easily scattered the strange fire.


    At the same time, Zhou Yuexian took up a black sword meaning and shot straight at Ye Feng. Ye Feng dodged very quickly. The sword meaning fell on the ground behind, marking a crack of more than ten feet.


    Seeing the feather fan in each other''s hand, Ye Feng just had the ability to restrain his different fire. As soon as he picked up his eyebrow, he sighed slightly in his heart.


    There are too few high-grade spirit tools in my hand.


    If you have a ground level sword, I''m afraid the other party can''t easily use a feather fan to dispel the "green dark fire". The top-grade moon burning Sabre on the Xuan level can also be used when meeting ordinary martial artists, but it suddenly shows great defects when facing people with profound background.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Little boy, your strange fire is restrained by me, but I can use any means for my aunt."


    Mocking laughter rang out.


    Zhou Yuexian obviously didn''t intend to give Ye Feng any chance to breathe. The dark long sword threw a huge sword Gang close to ten feet, just like a huge black torrent, shooting at Ye Feng.


    Before the sword idea reached his body, the green silk at the tip of Ye Feng''s hair broke one after another. The fierce sword wind even made him unable to open his eyes.


    In his busy schedule, Ye Feng swept away and quickly flew back to one side.


    This huge sword Gang immediately cut in his original place. The loud noise made the whole earth tremble, leaving a huge pit as deep as Zhang Xu.


    The powerful blow changed Ye Feng''s face.


    The elder of the king''s territory of the mourning palace was seriously hurt and fell into the realm, but the power of this sword Gang is afraid that it can easily kill the nine heavy warriors in the virtual realm.


    Unfortunately, the demon flame dragon and lion were seriously injured by the Kui old monster. Ye Feng didn''t want to summon the injured dragon and lion to meet the enemy at this time.


    It''s really tricky to face two masters alone

 Chapter 916

    Watching Ye Feng dodge his attack with a ghostly speed, Zhou Yuexian was also itchy with anger, and an angry flame appeared in her eyes.


    Unfortunately, she was seriously injured and couldn''t give full play to her strength. It was even harder to catch up with Ye Feng. She could only curse a few times in her heart.


    "Little, do you want to consume like this?"


    "Then you''ve made a wrong calculation. If you continue to dodge and escape, aunt, I''ll kill the disciples of Xingxiang temple..."


    Zhou Yuexian''s words forced Ye Feng to stop moving.


    Now the other party is strong. If you choose to fight hard, it will be very disadvantageous to yourself.


    In particular, the strange fire is restrained by the spirit fan, and the product level of the moon burning Sabre is too low. Once you can''t resist the bombardment of the medium and high-grade spirit sword in Zhou Yuexian''s hands, it is very likely to break directly into a waste ware.


    The pure light in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered continuously, and felt the kind of "trick succeeded" smile on Zhou Yuexian''s face. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated slightly, as if he thought of something, and his body was illusory again. The yuan force in his body was shocked, and a strong wind suddenly came under his feet. On the battlefield, three Ye Feng appeared in an instant, each with a strong yuan force fluctuation, and rushed towards Zhou Yuexian.


    Ye Feng''s performance at this time is the separation technique of Kunpeng''s nine day body method. It can be divided into two parts. Each part has the strength of one or two layers of Ye Feng''s body.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng did not focus on improving the strength of his separation, but gave up the improvement of his separation combat power and made every effort to speed up the speed of the two separation.


    In this way, even with Zhou Yuexian''s eyesight, it is difficult to tell which one is Ye Feng''s real body.


    She saw three extremely fast black shadows coming, and she couldn''t tell who was true and who was false, which made her angry and anxious.


    "Dark soul sword, kill!"


    Zhou Yuexian''s cloudy face turned pale again for a few minutes, bit her teeth, and cut two eyes with extremely dark eyes, which were three figures with exactly the same shape and breath fluctuation.


    With the continuous infusion of the little yuan force left in her body, a deep black awn appeared again on the dark long sword in her hand. The strong sword intention fluctuated and a circle of spiritual fluctuations erupted with the sword.


    Zhao Qiankun on his side also completely stimulated Yuan Li, and his high-level martial arts skills were condensed on the bloody feather fan in his hand.


    Facing the true and false three virtual shadows, the two can only use a wide range of indiscriminate attacks.


    Otherwise, once the judgment is wrong and contaminated by "different fire", it will be a disaster.


    The dark sword shadow that annihilated all the vitality rolled down with three fast approaching figures.


    The fatal breath of the sword shadow and the great oppression on the spirit shocked Ye Feng.


    However, with the help of the quickness of the body method, Ye Feng avoided the double attack from an extremely tricky angle.


    It can damage the body and soul of the warrior at the same time. The double cultivation of magic and martial arts in the mourning palace is really hard to prevent.


    Under the fierce attack of Zhou Yuexian''s powerful move, the two separated bodies were instantly hit and torn by the soul cutting sword shadow. In front of them, only Ye Feng''s body was left.


    "Look where you can escape!"


    Zhou Yuexian''s face was crazy and ferocious, and her breath was strong and weak, just like taking a roller coaster.


    Two large-scale attacks cost the elders of the king''s territory of the soul losing palace a lot of energy.


    As for Zhao Qiankun, who was a dead man beside her, it doesn''t matter. Desperate, he exudes a more frightening and fierce atmosphere.


    Even the virtual shadow of Datura magic flower on his head bloomed again.


    And this time, with the blessing of "blood colored feather fan", the power revealed on this gorgeous giant flower began to "miso" rise sharply with the naked eye, and soon reached the middle and late stage of the ninth virtual environment.


    The strong breath makes everyone present run yuan force to resist the magic suppression emitted by the enchanting giant flowers.


    It''s... Breathtaking.


    "Younger martial brother ye..."


    Xuanjing, who was sitting in the center of the disciples of the astrology temple, recovered a little after a while of breathing regulation and taking the elixir.


    Her eyes locked tightly on Ye Feng, who was one against two, and her beautiful eyes revealed deep concern, especially when she saw Zhao Qiankun''s change at the moment.


    There is no doubt that this is not what Zhao Qiankun can achieve.


    It must be the elder of the king''s territory of the mourning palace who just instilled the "golden elixir of martial spirits" into Zhao Qiankun''s body, which contributed to Zhao Qiankun''s ability. It is conceivable that Ye Feng, who is so close to them, is under great pressure.


    In the two battlefields under the night sky, the situation of the strong in the king''s territory has become very clear.


    Because Zhou Yuexian and Youqing were killed and injured, the new force duantianming and the heavenly level spirit beast qingluan suppressed the nether world of the elder of the moon demon sect, showing a great momentum of victory. Before long, the elder of the demon sect will be overwhelmed.


    As for Wang Po, facing the pink middle-aged beautiful woman in the mourning palace, although Wang Po had exhausted his strength and was seriously injured, he still had the upper hand with the strength of "broken artistic conception".


    His silver spear was dazzling in the moonlight, which made people unable to open their eyes. The thunderous gun potential made the pink middle-aged beautiful woman in danger. He could only reluctantly resist the attack of the gun with the help of the octagonal shield on his side.


    If you are careless, you may be assassinated by Wang Po.


    "Elder Wang Po and elder Duan Tianming are in a good situation. As long as I can hold on for a moment, the two powerful kings of the demon sect will be defeated, and the situation will be reversed and the two sects will be eliminated in one fell swoop..."


    After observing from the corner of his eye, Ye Feng made a decisive judgment.


    Full of killing eyes, he stared at Zhou Yuexian and a cold smile hung from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body approached quickly, and his violent Qi burst out at this moment. The yuan force in his body was also released without scruples.


    "Escape?"


    "Did I say I wanted to run away? Whoever runs away is a coward!"


    The low and angry roar suddenly rang through Zhou Yuexian''s ears. Ye Feng''s body was filled with golden light, like a golden bell, covering his whole body. Zhou Yuexian''s several linglie swords didn''t fly with blood as expected after cutting the golden bell shield. On the contrary, there was a clear sound of gold and iron, and sparks burst out.


    When he completely bullied Zhou Yuexian, Ye Feng''s right fist after accumulating strength was bombarded with thunder.


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    A fist with purple thunder arc surged out.


    Zhou Yuexian flashed a thrill in her eyes.


    In a hurry, the dark long sword in her hand reversed and stood horizontally to protect her body. The fist strength that Ye Feng shot down was a hard blow on the body of the dark soul sword

 Chapter 917

    "Bang dang..."


    The sound of gold and iron touching rang through the audience.


    Zhou Yuexian''s pupils began to contract violently as soon as he came into contact with the fierce power of Ye Feng. Then his body retreated like a shell and was bombarded more than ten feet away by the fierce fist power.


    In the real close combat, Zhou Yuexian just felt the strength of Ye Feng''s body. Unexpectedly, the sword shadow sent by the middle and top-grade spirit sword in her hand could not help each other''s strong defense.


    Moreover, the power of this outbreak is not comparable to the four fold martial arts in the virtual environment.


    Under the resistance of the dark soul sword, Zhou Yuexian himself did not suffer much damage, but the huge power surging out of Ye Feng''s fist made the eyes of the once "King''s strongman" show infinite horror.


    "This physical defense... Powerful power... This boy is simply, simply a demon..."


    At this moment, Zhou Yuexian was deeply shocked.


    Strong and unbridled body, overbearing and exaggerated strength and speed, as well as the anti sky combat power that can challenge the higher order crazily


    If this son gives him room to grow, he will become the biggest resistance to the rise of the demon sect in Yuanwu in the future!


    Iron sheet, copper skin, bone forging, marrow washing, inner strength, courage, five elements, no leakage and rebirth.


    Refining body and nine realms,


    Ye Feng''s body has already been quietly promoted to the level of "neizhuang" in the fifth realm, and there is a faint trend towards the sixth "Shenyong" realm, so his defense strength has a strong increase. In addition, he has also run the "golden bell body protection decision", which can only block the shadow of the dark soul sword.


    But no matter how strong his physical body is, he can''t easily bear the edge of the spirit body.


    "Roar!"


    A fist flew to Zhou Yuexian, and a circle of golden bell light patterns on Ye Feng''s body finally dissipated. Instead, he deceived Zhao Qiankun, who was still improving his momentum, at an extremely terrible speed.


    "It''s really a powerful and terrible physical force. Even the shadow of the dark soul sword can''t hurt you, but..."


    Zhao Qiankun''s voice rang out, which made Ye Feng, who was attacking him, frown and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    There was no more stinginess, and his whole body strength was instantly improved to the extreme.


    "My aunt wants to see if your little mental defense is as strong as the flesh?"


    After saying these words, on the "blood red feather fan" that Zhao Qiankun had been brewing for a long time, there was a human like blood red light shining. The virtual shadow of Datura magic flower on his head seemed to become real. He began to open branches and leaves, and unexpectedly pulled out one by one light green branches.


    This enchanting and strange Mandala magic flower is the real details of the moon demon sect''s foothold in the evil way for thousands of years.


    Since the moon demon Zong LiZong, this enchanting giant flower has existed in the most secret place of the clan.


    No one knows what grade this magic flower is. Except for a few high-level officials of the Moon Magic sect, few outsiders understand the mystery of this mysterious magic flower.


    Even within the moon demon sect, only a few elite disciples with excellent talents can obtain the power gift of this mysterious giant flower through many trials in that secret place, and refine the special martial soul virtual shadow by using this flower as a soul injection.


    It can be said that this Mandala magic flower has almost become the belief of the demon sect of the whole month.


    Even Zhao Qiankun''s holy weapon, which is the middle grade of the earth level, is refined by using some energy of the magic flower. Even many cultivation skills of their Moon Magic sect are related to the magic flower to a great extent.


    This flower of the foundation of the moon demon sect is called "Mandala" in the door of the moon demon sect. In ancient times, it was translated as a demon devouring the soul and a genuine demon flower.


    Now, Zhou Yuexian uses the golden elixir of Wu soul to stimulate a powerful power. It can be seen that a lifelike flower dances on Zhao Qiankun''s head, opens branches and leaves, and inspires a powerful force to frighten people''s hearts.


    "It''s a pity that you have such a strong body. It''s good to refine it into a corpse puppet!"


    "Whew..."


    A burst of intense oppression appeared in everyone else''s mind. The weak virtual realm martial artists were almost out of breath. Even the yuan force in the body could not adjust the strong wave suppressed on the soul, and only the pale face reluctantly supported it.


    After "Zhao Qiankun" said a few words, Zhou Yuexian, who was defeated on the side, poured out his majestic spiritual power like a river.


    A faint green light appeared in the center of Zhao Qiankun''s eyebrows, which surprised Ye Feng when he saw it.


    At the moment, Zhou Yuexian and Zhao Qiankun are obviously integrated.


    Zhao Qiankun was controlled by Zhou Yuexian with the art of "dividing yuan into God", just like her split body.


    Originally, to reach this step, at least it needs the sage realm to divide the martial soul, but Zhou Yuexian forcibly injected her martial soul golden pill into Zhao Qiankun''s body and reached this step in advance.


    When the two are added together, the power that can be played at the moment is simply the strongest under the king''s territory.


    Zhou Yuexian, the elder of the mourning palace, was originally a strong man in the king''s territory. Of course, his mental strength was far higher than that of Ye Feng.


    Although with the destruction of the martial god, her cultivation decreased and her spiritual strength also decreased by several grades, she still remained at about level 10 at the moment.


    The bloody feather fan in Zhao Qiankun''s hand, including the combination of Datura magic flower and martial spirit, seems to be able to improve the spiritual intensity to a certain extent.


    In this way, the spiritual power released by this separation under the control of Zhou Yuexian at the moment is even stronger than that inspired by Zhou Yuexian''s body.


    The light green light shining in the center of Zhao Qiankun''s eyebrows can''t help deepening its color, and is sprinting towards the intensity of the eleventh level mental power.


    This is the strength of the mourning palace, which is the most powerful spiritual practice of the demon sect.


    By controlling the separation, you can graft your spiritual power on the separation.


    Forced grafting, of course, will have an indelible impact on separation, but Zhao Qiankun is a dead man. It doesn''t matter if the impact is not affected.


    The nine cultivation accomplishments of the virtual realm are only slightly worse than the spiritual strength of the king realm


    It is definitely the biggest crisis Ye Feng has encountered since he came to the world.


    However, Ye Feng could not see a frightened look on his face.


    Compared with the shock and panic shown on the faces of other astrological disciples on Friday, Ye Feng, who is under the pressure of Zhao Qiankun''s spiritual power, has not changed much.


    It was as if Zhou Yuexian''s powerful spiritual attack driven Zhao Qiankun was just a trivial trick.


    Level 11, master mental power?


    Coincidentally... I seem to be a little better than myself.


    "Bang!"


    Like a giant dragon tumbling into the sea, Ye Feng''s deep spiritual power up to level 11 was released in an instant, and collided with Zhao Qiankun''s spiritual power waving a bloody spirit fan.


    Bursts of invisible waves burst out at the same time, making those six or seven heavy martial arts in the virtual environment unable to bear it for a moment. They squatted down with their heads in their hands and shouted miserably.


    Standing behind Zhao Qiankun, Zhou Yuexian felt the mental wave that was comparable to the half step King''s realm, and a look of horror appeared from the bottom of her eyes.


    I grafted the spiritual power of the past and cooperated with the "Mandala magic flower" of the demon sect last month. The spiritual attack broke out by the spiritual weapon in the ground level, but it didn''t have a real effect?


    The boy in front of me... It''s really speechless.


    Even if the body is so strong, she has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, she knows that the physical strength of the martial arts practitioner can almost reach the level that King Kong is not bad.


    But it''s a little unacceptable for her to say that even her mental strength is so strong when she has outstanding comprehensive combat power such as body, strength and speed.


    Is it difficult for this son to practice both spiritual power and Yuan power?


    And whether spiritual or yuan force, he can achieve more five or six level challenges?


    This... He is the real double cultivation genius

 Chapter 918

    At the same time, a dark green light also flashed in the middle of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple.


    Green mental strength, which exceeds the eleventh level of mental strength.


    Ye Feng''s mouth was filled with a playful smile. His spirit was as powerful as the sea, but now it turned into a small invisible green needle.


    "Dementor needle!"


    In front of the spiritual wave fanned by Zhao Qiankun, a low voice without emotion came out of Ye Feng''s mouth, and the dark green light in the center of his eyebrows was full.


    Ye Feng''s only spiritual secret skill was unreservedly displayed at this moment and attacked Zhao Qiankun.


    Ye Feng knew that his spiritual strength was stronger than his opponent, but after all, he could only know the secret skill of "Dementor needle", which was originally taught to him by master Dong, a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. In terms of grade, he would not be too clever.


    In the eyes of Zhou Yuexian, a powerful king with a large amount of spiritual power, his spiritual secret skills must not be worth mentioning. Therefore, the only way is to strike first!


    In front of the scene, it seems to be silent. The two sides seem to be in a confrontation. In fact, it is no less dangerous than the fight stirred by Yuanli.


    A long green needle, covered with stars and chopped the moon, rowed the surging waves like a lone boat to the depths of the waves.


    "Soul determination, soul guarding!"


    Even though she marveled at Ye Feng''s peerless talent, Zhou Yuexian wouldn''t pay attention to it. She put away the black spirit sword in her hands, and squeezed the formula with ten fingers in her hands.


    Zhao Qiankun in front of her acted like a puppet.


    Huge mental power, quickly with a specific track, a circle of spiritual shield appeared on Zhao Qiankun, guarding the brain barrier.


    Ye Feng''s acupuncture of the past "Dementor needle" stirred up layers of invisible ripples after hitting the spiritual barrier.


    As Ye Feng thought, Zhou Yuexian''s spiritual secret skills are far beyond his imagination. This "soul determination" is one of the most defensive secrets.


    The Dementor needle just swung on the spiritual barrier and disappeared like a clay ox into the sea.


    Although his mental strength is better than a chip, he is too poor in the level of spiritual secret arts, which is obviously impossible to cause any harm to them.


    Ye Feng is a little helpless.


    I have to find a high-level spiritual secret skill to improve the attack. Otherwise, I have a strong spiritual power, but no powerful secret skill can be used. It''s like a person who has an empty body of force, but doesn''t know how to use it.


    bo tim tin mat.


    "Whew..."


    Seeing that a round of mental confrontation between the two was temporarily over, Zhou Yuexian showed infinite dignity and vigilance in her eyes when she looked at Ye Feng.


    After a war, the three faced off again. Compared with Ye Feng''s combat power, Zhou Yuexian and Zhao Qiankun have begun to lose their breath and weaken.


    Zhou Yuexian''s injuries are extremely heavy, but he will not recover because of his reduced cultivation.


    In addition, whether she uses yuan force or spiritual force, it is not easy for her to fight Ye Feng in turns until now.


    As for Zhao Qiankun, he was a dead man, but he was controlled by Zhou Yuexian with a secret method. Once the host state decreased, he would naturally fail.


    Although Zhou Yuexian now wants to kill Ye Feng, he can''t do it. He can only gnash his teeth at Ye Feng.


    "Boom, boom..."


    At this time, under the dark sky in the distance, a huge wave of Yuan force and the sound of all kinds of animals sounded. It was other elite disciples of qianniazhai who came here.


    Before, after feeling the violent sound here, Ye Feng arrived in time with the qingluan spirit beast breaking the dawn. Until this moment, the remaining reinforcements arrived.


    Zhou Yuexian, who was already very pale, looked a little bleak after seeing a large number of qianniao Zhai disciples coming.


    Other demons also exuded cold sweat above their foreheads, and their complexion became extremely ugly.


    A single leaf maple leaves them helpless. If this new army joins the battlefield, what will they take to compete?


    The moon demon sect and the mourning Palace are gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Overhead.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in mourning palace powder and the ghost elder of the moon demon sect are still trying to resist.


    It can be seen that under the attack of Wang Po and Duan Tianming, both of them are scarred and at the end of the crossbow.


    "Stop dying. What if you can get away with it? Can your demons and grandchildren run away?"


    "These days, there are countless murders committed by the demon sect in various parts of yuan and Wu. Today, I''ll pay back first!"


    Breaking the dawn locks the nether world and has a deep killing intention.


    As soon as the voice fell, the long sword in his hand burst out a cyan aura with the roaring green Luan chirping beside him, which made the Youming heart cold and a trace of palpitation.


    Obviously, old man Duan is ready to offer a killing move and end the battle.


    There was no one around to help him.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in the pink palace skirt mourning palace is too busy to take care of herself. The other two king''s territories are dead and seriously injured. With the strength of breaking the dawn and cooperating with the qingluan spirit bird whose combat power is not lower than that of the early warriors of the ordinary King''s territory, the nether world is simply unbearable at the moment.


    "Qingyuan spirit melting skill!"


    When duantianming broke his drink, the cyan aura suddenly magnified from his body to the four sides, shining with an extremely strange yuan force fluctuation, while the qingluan spirit beast on one side made an especially loud and clear sound. The bird body dissipated slowly, turned into a strange light in the dark night sky, and quickly integrated into duantianming''s body.


    "Boom!"


    As the cyan starlight transformed by qingluan entered duantianming''s body, the cyan aura on the outside of his body surface exploded, and the breath originally in the early stage of the king''s territory also became upward, with a faint trend towards the middle of the king''s territory.


    At the same time, a tyrannical atmosphere belonging to spirit beasts began to appear on duantianming.


    "This..."


    Not to mention the darkness of the sky, even the beautiful woman in the pink palace skirt on one side felt that her face had completely sunk behind the scenes.


    Qingyuan soul melting technique.


    Qianniao Zhai, the strongest beast control method of the righteous forces, is based on the skill and belongs to the inferior secret skill of the heaven level.


    This secret skill has no other effects and abilities. It has only one effect, that is, it can integrate the caster''s war pet and Yuan force energy, which can make the caster''s cultivation soar in a short time. At the same time, it can also have some talents and skills of the integrated war pet.


    It is reasonable to say that qianniao Zhai has such a magical secret method. In addition, almost all the disciples of qianniao Zhai have their own war pets. If they use this secret method, wouldn''t they be invincible?


    This is not the case.


    Although the "Qing Yuan soul melting skill" has powerful and miraculous effects, the more powerful the secret method is, it is often accompanied by extremely harsh cultivation or use restrictions

 Chapter 919

    First of all, the cultivator''s accomplishments must be above the king''s realm.


    After the cultivation reaches the king''s realm, the physical body of the warrior is enough to bear the savage and powerful energy brought by the monster after it is integrated into the body. Under the king''s territory, if a warrior forcibly melts the yuan, he will most likely be unable to bear it and end up with a broken body and die.


    Secondly, the cultivator and the integrated monster must be connected in a real sense.


    This requires that the intelligence of monsters should not be low, and the intelligence of monsters is often linked to their product level. At least they need to reach the heaven level to be able to do it.


    Self cultivation is in the king''s territory, with heaven level monsters and pets. The whole Yuan Wu continent basically meets these two requirements, and there are a few thousand bird Zhai elders.


    "Cut!"


    He tried to suppress the yuan force in his body, which became extremely violent. Duan Tianming''s long sword danced rapidly, and a fierce whirlwind came out with his long sword and cut it hard to the nether world.


    The blue sword awn carries the life demon fire of qingluan spirit beast, and a burst of repressive breath swept out of the sword.


    Seeing Duan Tianming''s move to press the bottom of the box, Wang Po''s eyes congealed, and he couldn''t continue to suppress the injury in his body. With a spray of blood essence in his mouth, the Silver White Spear took on a tragic momentum. The remaining yuan force was instilled into the Silver White Spear without reservation, and the fierce gun momentum bloomed. The indomitable "broken artistic conception" was like a Thunder Dragon, Mercilessly attacked the middle-aged beautiful woman in mourning palace powder with fear in her eyes.


    A blow will level the world.


    It''s all about this


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on the battlefield below also continued. Facing Ye Feng in good condition and bursting combat power, Zhou Yuexian tried her best to control Zhao Qiankun and reluctantly maintained a balance with Ye Feng by relying on the powerful earth level spirit weapon in her hand.


    You come and I go on both sides. You are vigorous and powerful. Other martial artists in the virtual environment dare not approach at all.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s growing momentum in the Vietnam War, Zhou Yuexian was more and more dignified in his heart. If it weren''t for today''s she was already a seriously injured body. She would try her best to kill Ye Feng here and eliminate the infinite threat to the demon sect.


    Ye Feng frowned, and another "flame Sabre" slashed at them, but with the strong spirit of Zhao Qiankun under the blessing of the blood red feather fan and the sharp edge of the "dark soul sword" exerted by Zhou Yuexian, even though Ye Feng''s combat power was very strong, he could not resist the power of these two earth level spirit tools.


    Especially the "dark soul sword", the top-grade spirit sword on the ground level, if it is hit by the spirit sword body, it is definitely two transparent holes in the front and back.


    Spirit tools are not as good as people.


    No matter attack or defense, Ye Feng has no corresponding spirit weapon to match it.


    If the moon burning Sabre could reach the earth level and withstand the collision of "dark soul sword", I''m afraid the two opponents would have been cut by Ye Feng long ago.


    When there is little difference in strength, you can see how important a spirit weapon is to the martial arts.


    "Click..."


    Once again, Zhou Yuexian retreated again and again shocked by the great power, but there was a slight "click" sound on Ye Feng''s moon burning knife, which made Ye Feng''s heart sink.


    It can be seen that there is a crack on it. The aura contained in the knife is slowly passing. As for the blade, there are several more gaps.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly and pocketed the moon burning knife.


    He was about to go up with his bare hands when he suddenly heard the clear sound of xuanjing in the distance.


    "Younger martial brother ye, take the sword!"


    A sky blue light flew towards Ye Feng. On the light, there was a strong sword intention to shoot everywhere.


    "This is... Senior sister xuanjing''s top grade spirit sword on the ground level?"


    With quick eyes and quick hands, he grasped the sky blue sword light. The sky sword trembled slightly in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, and sent out a slight sword sound, which was some strange yuan force that resisted Ye Feng''s injection.


    However, after a short adaptation, the blue spirit sword soon became familiar with the yuan force fluctuation brought by Ye Feng and gradually became handy.


    Feeling the sharp breath of the sword, Ye Feng couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    The sword intention of the soul sword itself is shocking, not to mention the power that can be displayed under the smooth transportation.


    Before entering the Forbidden City to practice with Lin Tujue and xuanjing, Ye Feng also saw xuanjing use this spirit sword to kill the demon warrior, which made him envy at that time.


    This is a genuine spiritual weapon on the ground level. Generally, only when you reach the king''s territory can you give full play to this level of spiritual weapon power. Therefore, even those who are half of the king''s territory use only the spiritual weapon in the ground level.


    And xuanjing, the seven layers of emptiness, actually carries the top grade Tianyu sword on the ground.


    She deserves to be the little princess of astrology.


    Although Ye Feng was a little jealous at that time, he was just envious. He didn''t think he had the opportunity to use Tianyu sword so soon.


    Of course, Ye Feng practices Dao, and the artistic conception he understands is also the seed of Dao meaning, which is not consistent with Tianyu sword.


    However, this will not affect Ye Feng''s combat power too much.


    After all, with the powerful power of his own body, having this sword in hand is enough to defeat Zhou Yuexian at the end of the crossbow.


    "Now, I''ll see what you can rely on!"


    After a heartless cold hum, Ye Feng''s eyes were a little more cold.


    While receiving the sword, Ye Feng roughly swept one side with his mental strength and found that the difference between xuanjing''s current state and the dry state of the oil lamp is not far away.


    Naturally, he understood why he could control Tianyu sword so easily, and there was a touch of heartache in his eyes.


    Xuanjing, in order to help herself, peeled off her Yuan Li mark sealed in Tianyu spirit sword.


    The more high-grade spirit tools are, the more they have some of their own spirituality. Xuan Jing has used this ground level top-grade spirit sword for many years and has already engraved her own brand in the sword body. But in order to enable Ye Feng to control and drive at the fastest speed, she just forcibly stripped off the Yuan force mark that belongs to her.


    In this way, it may not only damage the spirit of Tianyu sword, but also bring her a certain sword intention to bite back, resulting in xuanjing''s already weak body, which has an unsustainable trend again.


    This makes Ye Feng feel embarrassed.


    The beauty presented the sword.


    How can I fail to live up to this intention.


    "Bang!"


    The momentum burst out. Ye Feng was holding a sky sword with a flickering cold breath. His appearance was a little strange, and there was a violent yuan force on his right fist, which gathered like a tornado. The huge pressure made the air creak all over him. The momentum obviously exceeded any attack he had made before.


    "Damn..."


    "How could he use the top-grade spirit sword on the ground so quickly?"


    Zhou Yuexian''s angry voice sounded, and a sense of powerlessness also appeared in her heart.


    The former king''s strongman, the elder of the mourning palace, has never been so weak as now. He can only look at the figure in front of the sword with resentment.


    This is a four fold righteous Xiaowu in the virtual world


    "In that case, then... Try your best..."

 Chapter 920

    Miso


    The sword and shadow hit each other, and each sword that Ye Feng waved made Zhou Yuexian bear great pressure, making her almost reach the point of no blood to vomit.


    "In that case, then... Try your best..."


    The war situation has developed to this point, and Zhou Yuexian has been unable to ride the tiger at this moment.


    None of them will let anyone go.


    In this war, one of them must be declared dead. After seeing Ye Feng''s control of Tianyu sword and the outbreak of good power, Zhou Yuexian''s luck was finally completely broken.


    Now if she wants to live, she can only fight to death.


    There are so many variables in the plan that was supposed to be stable and successful.


    The four king states can''t win the star View King.


    Especially after the strange boy with a stone tablet appeared in front of him, the situation on the field has changed dramatically.


    In today''s World War I, this young man with a little childish face has proved his uniqueness with his actual achievements.


    The virtual realm is four heavy. He killed two demon sect seventy-two local evil masters successively, and then won the upper hand under his "once King realm".


    Zhou Yuexian didn''t know that Ye Feng also saved qianniao Zhai at a critical time, and miraculously escaped under the pursuit of a real king.


    Everything, a series of amazing achievements, if spread, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in the yuan and Wu mainland. In particular, Ling juetian and others who forced Ye Feng out of wanjuezong may have a wonderful look on their faces after hearing Ye Feng''s brilliant achievements


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood devil kill!"


    Zhou Yuexian''s left hand is fierce.


    Zhao Qiankun''s deathly gray eyes in front of him turned scarlet, and the residual yuan force and spiritual force in his body burst out together. The virtual shadow of Datura magic flower on his head also became flirtatious at the moment. The blood was bright and prosperous, and the strong smell of blood swept through, dispersing the gathered black clouds in the night sky.


    With the "blood red feather fan" in Zhao Qiankun''s hand waving and falling, the high-grade and medium-grade spiritual weapon in his hand is also broken like residual flowers and melted like butterflies.


    In the enchanting giant flowers above Zhao Qiankun''s head, he suddenly shot a bleeding red light, turned into a blood light, and attacked Ye Feng quietly at the amazing speed of tearing space.


    One fan out, the spirit instrument goes out.


    And it is a spiritual weapon in the ground level.


    It can be seen how much power is contained in this attack


    After controlling Zhao Qiankun to make this attack, Zhou Yuexian also waved the dark soul sword in her hand, and displayed a dark sword with amazing sword meaning. The black gas filled the air, and also poured into Ye Feng like a black snake.


    "Whew..."


    In the face of the shocking terrorist attacks released by them, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly rose into the sky.


    He was rendered by Tianyu sword, with a sharp breath mixed on his body. Behind him, two illusory rosefinch wings fluttered up, and at the same time, another strange light fluctuated on the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The boundless and wasteful momentum like the awakening of ancient fierce animals spread out, which made the attacks of Zhou Yuexian and Zhao Qiankun seem to slow down for a moment.


    The horror in Zhou Yuexian''s eyes was one more point.


    Ye Feng, before... Didn''t do his best?


    At this time, she suddenly recalled that from the beginning of the battle to the present, the boy opposite had indeed not displayed his martial soul shadow.


    Is it possible that he will launch a soul strike?


    Under the support of the huge yuan force, Ye Feng saw a vast and simple huge virtual shadow rising slowly on his head. The appearance of the virtual shadow was square and upright, like a flat stone tablet, which was very similar to the stone tablet carried behind him.


    When Ye Feng inspired the ghost of Tianbei, suddenly, the body of "jiujue Tianbei" on his back suddenly vibrated. A chilly breath was emitted from Tianbei and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    The cool breath was greedily absorbed by the eternal green pulse and turned into extremely pure energy. Unexpectedly, it began to slowly improve the yuan force in Ye maple.


    "This is..."


    "True evil spirit?"


    Sensing this magical scene, Ye Feng suddenly flashed two pure lights in his eyes, and a surprised color emerged.


    Ye Feng captured a large amount of pure magic Qi from killing the martial arts of the demon sect, which was forcibly absorbed by the "jiujue Tianbei". Yuan Ling had complained about it before. Unexpectedly, Tianbei fed back the magic Qi to himself this time?


    After the "true evil spirit" of the feedback was transformed, the virtual shadow of the Tianbei above the head gradually became more solid and thick, showing a shocking momentum, overbearing and soul-stirring.


    Zhou Yuexian tried her best to drive the spiritual force, and even did not hesitate to break the "blood devil killing" performed by the spirit instrument in the ground level. As soon as the blood light reached Ye Feng, it bounced out, and the rest of the power was shattered into nothingness.


    What a powerful ghost shadow


    The grade of this martial soul


    The scene in front of Zhou Yuexian''s eyes burst with extremely shocking eyes. After her body flashed, she couldn''t care about anything anymore and dragged her defeated body towards the rear.


    In addition to shock and boredom, Zhou Yuexian somehow felt that the overbearing pressure released by the virtual shadow of the high Tianbei above Ye Feng''s head made her somewhat familiar


    "Want to escape? What a joke!"


    In the cold cry, the virtual shadow of the jiujue Tianbei has been rolled down towards the two people.


    Just like a mountain, it shows the ancient and simple flavor of wilderness.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t expect that the ghost shadow of Tianbei martial spirit, which was integrated with a trace of true demon gas, would become so domineering and powerful.


    He thought that his ghost shadow could only play a defensive role


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei was oppressed like the shadow of death. Zhao Qiankun was obviously regarded as an abandoned son by Zhou Yuexian.


    In an instant, Zhao Qiankun''s body began to burst out blood lines. After a roar and tremor, the Tianbei fell like a hill. Zhao Qiankun didn''t even scream below, and immediately rolled into a mass of flesh and blood.


    The virtual shadow of the heavenly monument flew up again.


    Ye Feng casually absorbed some magic Qi flowing from Zhao Qiankun, then took down the storage ring in his finger, nodded with satisfaction, looked coldly at Zhou Yuexian''s escape direction, flashed and went straight after him.


    Tianlang sword is xuanjing''s object after all. Return it to xuanjing after use. But Zhou Yuexian, once a strong king, also had a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand.


    If you can kill her, it''s good to get the "dark soul sword".


    Although it''s not a spirit tool like a sword, you can always exchange it for a top-grade treasure knife on the ground level.


    There are more swordsmen than swordsmen.


    Moreover, the storage ring of a strong king''s territory is a great wealth. It''s exciting to think about it

 Chapter 921

    "Whew..."


    The two figures fell together and soon disappeared into everyone''s view.


    Soon after, the martial artists heard a shrill female voice from a distance. There was no doubt that the king''s elder of the soul loss palace had been killed by Ye Feng''s sword.


    The complete death of the body disappeared.


    YIZUN King territory, or the former "King territory", actually died under Ye Feng, the fourth leader of the virtual realm... The consequence of this outcome is that all the virtual realm disciples of the two branches of the demon sect, soul loss palace and moon demon sect, were frightened and could not care about anything else. After dispersing, they began to run for their lives in all directions.


    Almost at this moment, more than a dozen elite disciples of qianniao Zhai have also rushed to the battlefield. Naturally, they will not let these devil cubs leave easily and launch a happy interception.


    Except for a few people who are good at body methods or have life-saving spells such as "thousand mile instant talisman", most of the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect were killed, which made the righteous disciples proud.


    In particular, the martial arts practitioners of the soul losing palace had encircled and suppressed the disciples of Tianyin mountain. They carried a lot of booty in the storage ring. In this way, all the disciples who could fight in qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple were cheap in the end, which made them gain a lot and their morale gradually recovered.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the battle between Duan Tianming and Wang Po against the two elders of the demon sect was finally over.


    With the spirit melting skill of Qingyuan and qingluan, the cultivation was infinitely close to the duantianming of the king of Wu in the middle period. Within a few rounds, the Youming was killed.


    During this period, Youming tried to explode the elixir field. Unfortunately, Duan Tianming''s strength in the melting spirit state was far beyond him. Before he could explode, he was pierced through his heart by Duan Tianming''s sword, and all people and martial spirits were killed.


    The most powerful middle-aged lady in pink Palace Dress in the mourning palace is not the enemy of Wang Po.


    Seeing the death of Youming, she wanted to tear the void and escape from the battlefield, but Wang broke her insight and pierced the void with the startling gun power to inflict heavy damage on it.


    Finally, although the beautiful woman in pink palace dress didn''t die together with Youming, she was also seriously injured. She can''t do anything else in a short time.


    The war, which lasted almost a whole day, ended with a disastrous victory in astrology and qianniazhai,


    Less than six or seven people survived the astrological view. Everyone was injured. Xuanjing and Lin Tujue, the highest status, paid a very heavy price.


    If ye Feng and Duan Tianming hadn''t arrived in time, their team would have been completely destroyed here by this time.


    Seeing Lin Tujue lying on the ground, Wang Po''s eyes were full of blood, his fist was tightly clenched, and the cold look on his face did not diminish.


    He went to Lin Tujue, sat down cross legged, reached out his hand and stuffed a healing medicine into Lin Tujue''s mouth. Then he put his hands against his back and input a trace of pure yuan force into it, slowly moistening and healing Lin Tujue''s almost injured body


    I have to admire Lin''s vigorous vitality of Turks.


    He suffered heavy blows for many times in a row, especially after he forcibly blocked Zhao Qiankun''s full blow for xuanjing, he was able to miraculously live.


    Although the yuan force in the body was exhausted and almost no part of the body was intact, it survived after all.


    Feel the faint breath of life of Lin Tujue, and Wang Po is treating his injury. Ye Feng, who galloped back from a distance, breathed a sigh of relief, immediately sat down and began to recover his empty strength


    The night gradually subsided, and the brilliance of the sunrise began to spread in the land that had just experienced the war and calmed down temporarily.


    Seeing the corpses of the martial arts masters of the demon sect piled up on the battlefield, almost every righteous disciple showed deep hatred in his eyes. He wanted to cut these corpses thousands of times.


    Although they finally won a disastrous victory and wiped out most of the demons, it is difficult to calm their hatred.


    For the demon sect, except that the middle-aged beautiful woman in the mourning palace powder escaped seriously, all three King''s realm and 56 virtual realm disciples were buried here.


    Among them, Zhou Yuexian, Zhao Qiankun and Yu Mie, two seventy-two strong people, all died in the hands of the unknown four fold Ye Feng.


    If people didn''t see it with their own eyes and say it, no one would believe it.


    How is that possible?


    It''s OK to kill the martial arts in the virtual realm. Even if a king''s realm is broken and seriously injured, it can never die in the hands of a quadruple martial arts person.


    Of course, only Ye Feng himself knew that in order to attack the seriously injured King''s elder in the mourning palace, he had completely used all his skills, including the power of artistic conception, different fire, spiritual power, physical power and the shadow of martial spirit. He used all kinds of cards and means, and finally completed this impossible task.


    It''s unthinkable to cut an unreachable king into the sky with four levels of emptiness.


    After this war, Ye Feng''s points on the list of killing demons have increased by leaps and bounds.


    Killing Zhao Qiankun and Yu Mie, the two strong players in the local evil list, has made his point ranking into the top 15. After killing Zhou Yuexian, who was seriously injured and escaped from the soul losing palace, she suddenly got thousands of points and soared all the way to break through the top five and stay in the fourth high position.


    The top three on the list are Tang Haoran of Tianyin mountain, Mu Chenxin of jiuxuan palace, and Liang Jiuzhou, the most famous of the four geniuses, Tianji hall.


    Usually, the names of the top ten fighters in this list are very familiar to all forces of the right path, and each one is a well-known generation.


    Now, an unknown disciple of wanjuezong suddenly appeared and occupied the fourth highest position, which has caused a great sensation in the outside world.


    "Wanjuezong? Maple leaf?"


    "Isn''t the name of the four great geniuses of wanjuezong long Aoyun? When did one more leaf maple come out? Unexpectedly, he was so powerful and suddenly ranked fourth in the list?"


    "Is Ye Feng the pseudonym of long Aoyun? After all, the other three of the four talents are in the top three of the list, but I didn''t see long Aoyun''s name..."


    "There is such a possibility. Maybe long Aoyun doesn''t want to be too high-profile and uses an alias to participate in the list of killing demons... Everyone should pay attention. When he meets a martial artist named Ye Feng of wanjue sect, he must not be careless. It is very likely that he is long Aoyun who ranks first and second among the four talents."


    Among the major holy places and countries in the yuan and Wu mainland, as long as we can see the list of killing demons - single, we all have such doubts in our hearts.


    The four great geniuses, although Liang Jiuzhou of Tianji hall ranked first, it was only because Tianji hall was strong and wanjue sect was too weak.


    There is no definite determination of who is really strong and who is weak between the two


    In wanjuezong, Ye Feng appeared like a dark horse, which caused a sensation

 Chapter 922

    People without twin peaks, including Yan Xifeng and Yan Siya, are naturally elated. Although they are also wondering why Ye Feng can do this, it is still difficult to hide their joy.


    Lord Yan Xifeng was overjoyed, and even decided to halve the charge of the air transport tower in Daqing for three days. There were no double peaks, the entrance of the air transport tower and other key positions, and posted great good news, like the whole sect door announcing Ye Feng''s deeds.


    As for Ling juetian, long Zaixing, Bai Wangtian and others, they are naturally depressed.


    They even had strong doubts about the list of killing demons. They felt that Ye Feng could not get this ranking at all, but there was a problem with the list of killing demons.


    make fun of.


    Which of the top ten disciples in the list of killing demons - single is not an outstanding talented disciple with a reputation of more than eight or nine times in the virtual world and a promising future?


    The original Zhao Jiang could not be compared with them at all.


    Even the last ten can easily abuse - kill ten Zhao generals.


    What strength does Ye Feng have?


    He was a small character with only two or three levels of emptiness. When fighting against Zhao general, he used the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and all kinds of tricks and means flew together. Only then did he get away with it and kill the seven level Zhao general.


    Now it''s only a month or two before the battle of life and death. How can Ye Feng surpass the most powerful virtual martial arts in the holy places and countries and rank fourth?


    So there must be something wrong with the list.


    Ling juetian and others still knew Ye Feng when he was in wanjue mountain, but they didn''t know that just after such a little time, Ye Feng had successfully stepped into the virtual environment. Without saying, his combat power had improved by leaps and bounds and grew to an incredible level.


    Now, if Zhao Jiang and others fight face-to-face with Ye Feng, Ye Feng can proudly tell him: one punch, only one punch at most, can kill it completely.


    On the third day of their separation, they should treat each other with admiration. Not to mention a month or two?


    How can ordinary people imagine the growth of genius?


    "No matter whether there is any mistake in the list of killing demons, anyway, this smelly boy has made a strong show this time. He is the son of good luck. With such a move now, I''m afraid Nie Taishang will pay more attention to him!"


    Several people gathered together. Bai Wangtian looked like a bitter enemy. He wanted to tear Ye Feng directly.


    "Is it hard to come true? Do you want to sit back and watch the growth of wushuangfeng? Sit back and watch this smelly boy grow day by day?"


    Ling Jue''s eyes showed some dignity.


    Ye Feng''s talent potential is really terrible. Even if there is something wrong with the score of the devil killing list, it will be a great genius level disciple to be among the top 100 in the list. Continue to grow, and the next step is the king''s realm.


    According to Ye Feng''s fighting power, if he breaks through the king''s territory, I''m afraid several people present, including his four elders, will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Ling juetian and others, it is better to let wanjuezong decline all the time than to let Ye Feng, a thorn in the flesh, show his head.


    "Lord Longfeng, nephew Aoyun has been closed for a long time. Ling thinks it''s time to go out..." he looked at long Zaixing thoughtfully and asked in a deep voice.


    "What does elder Ling mean?"


    "Since Nie Taishang spoke, naturally we can''t disobey, and these king figures can''t really attack a small virtual martial artist, but nephew Ao Yunxian doesn''t have these scruples..." Ling juetian swept his eyes from long Zaixing and Bai Wangtian and said quietly, "If you find a suitable time to let Ye Feng ''accidentally'' lose in the hands of the demon clan, even if Nie Taishang is angry, you can''t blame me?"


    "Brother Ling''s words are reasonable... I believe that with the wisdom of nephew Aoyun, we can easily find such an opportunity." Bai Wang said coldly with a hint of malicious killing in his eyes.


    "This is also a way to stop wushuangfeng, but..."


    Long Zaixing''s voice paused.


    Ling juetian and Bai Wangtian immediately scolded the old fox, knowing that the old guy was ready to ask for a price.


    Sure enough, he saw that long Zaixing touched his beard, looked at them and said, "my son Aoyun is now at an important stage of impacting the next level. If he leaves the Customs at this moment, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and he will delay entering the king''s territory for at least three years."


    "This loss can''t be borne by my dragon head peak alone..."


    Ling Jue Tian and Bai Wang Tian looked at each other. They seemed to have known about this for a long time. They asked in unison, "I don''t know how the Dragon Peak Lord wants us to compensate?"


    "It''s simple. Ling Changlao, I heard that you have a pill of ''soul pill'' in your hand, which can increase the probability of ''breaking the pill into a God'' by 20%. I think Aoyun can attack the king''s territory two years earlier after he gets this pill..."


    "As for Mingguang peak, Aoyun''s golden scale holy body is only cultivating to a small level. It needs at least two gourds of Fuxi real liquid and brother Bai''s help." long Zaixing said with a flash of excitement in the corner of his eyes and shaking his head.


    "Two gourd Fuxi real liquid? Why don''t you grab it..."


    Bai Wangtian stood up with a miso and an angry face.


    "Please pay more attention to the overall situation, brother Bai!" long Zaixing was not annoyed at all, and the old God said.


    "Bai Fengzhu, long Fengzhu is right, the overall situation is important..." although sending out a pill of "Lingxi pill" also made Ling juetian heartache, he obviously knew that the consequences of letting Ye Feng grow were more serious, so he couldn''t help comforting.


    "Two gourds are definitely not good. At most, I mingguangfeng... Take out one gourd."


    After pondering for a long time, Bai Wangtian nodded like a gnashing of teeth.


    This "Fuxi real liquid" is a wonderful thing produced in the secret territory of mingguangfeng''s subordinates. It can greatly improve physical defense, but the output is rare and abnormal. It is only one gourd a year. Long Zaixing obviously took this opportunity to open the lion''s mouth.


    "A gourd and a half!"


    "No, just a gourd. No more drops."


    "That''s ok... Deal!" long Zaixing nodded.


    In fact, he is very satisfied with the gourd "Fuxi real liquid". Having this gourd real liquid can at least enable long Aoyun to raise the "golden scale holy body" to a higher level, and his strength can naturally rise.


    "Then I''ll arrange Aoyun to leave the customs in three days. Please bring my dragon head peak within three days."


    "When Aoyun comes out, I believe the boy will encounter an accident soon. You can rest assured. Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s lucky that you arrived in time. Otherwise, our astrological Observatory will be doomed this time..."


    The weakness on xuanjing''s face still didn''t subside. A touch of fatigue flashed from time to time on his pale face and the depths of his eyes.


    This weak face made Ye Feng feel a little distressed.


    He handed Tianlang sword up and returned it to xuanjing.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing, you''re welcome. Thank you for borrowing my sword. Alas, I''m a little late, which makes elder martial sister and brother Lin suffer a lot..."


    Somehow, when the situation stabilized and then communicated with xuanjing, Ye Feng felt a little uncomfortable.


    He had a feeling that he didn''t know what kind of attitude to face xuanjing. When he recalled that he seemed to be angry for xuanjing, he scratched his head for a moment, looking at what to do

 Chapter 923

    Xuanjing, who was heavy hearted because of the heavy casualties in the astrological view, saw that Ye Feng suddenly became like this. He couldn''t help covering his small mouth and showing a smile, which made Ye Feng stunned in situ.


    "But younger martial brother, you are really powerful. You killed a strong man in the king''s territory..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Tianming and Wang Po stood not far away, listening to xuanjing and Ye Feng talking. They looked at each other and smiled at each other at the same time, but their eyes showed regret and emotion.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s outstanding talent, such a once-in-a-million-year peerless genius, has no chance with himself.


    They really regret it.


    It is not impossible to destroy the king''s territory in the empty territory.


    For example, the four peerless geniuses have such abilities.


    But what accomplishments does Ye Feng have now?


    There are four levels of emptiness.


    After this comparison, the gap came out. Duan Tianming and Wang Po both had numbness in their scalp. They didn''t dare to predict the future of a virtual martial artist for the first time.


    If you follow this trend, no one can say which step Ye Feng can take.


    The middle and late period of the kingdom?


    Or... Even they dare not try to climb... The land of saints?


    can make nothing of it.


    "Two disciples, rest here for half an hour, and then set out to rescue other righteous forces..."


    Duan Tianming issued this instruction with some depression.


    The vast ancient wave from the sky far away from the Forbidden City, even with a touch of pressure, isolated so far, made Duan Tianming and Wang Po sink in their hearts.


    They vaguely felt that even they might not be able to bear the power in this wave.


    Among the six holy places where the right path confronts the forces of the demon sect, only Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, may have such a momentum.


    Although Tianji hall and qianniao Zhai are not at peace, it is related to the overall situation of the positive devil and the future situation of Yuanwu. It is natural to distinguish the importance and importance of duantianming. After finishing, he plans to go to Tianji hall with Wang Po of Xingxiang temple and others to assist Tianji hall.


    "Yes!"


    The voices of the two disciples, Qinglang, sounded together, and the majestic war spirit rushed into the sky.


    It is a rare honor for them to destroy the teams of the two evil sects at one time.


    Although this victory is not decided by them, there is no doubt that everyone is going all out in the battle. They also belong to the most indispensable and important part of this battlefield.


    Thinking of this, many people cast their eyes on the strange boy with a stone tablet beside xuanjing. Their eyes were full of exclamation and admiration.


    Ye Feng is the brightest star in this war.


    Only Ye Feng has this honor


    After chatting with xuanjing for a while, Ye Feng began to sit with his eyes closed and take medicine for rest. At the same time, he also briefly sorted out the booty obtained this time.


    This war is naturally the most difficult and dangerous one in my life. The situation is extremely dangerous, but similarly, since the victory, the spoils obtained are far more than ever before.


    Under the feedback of the true magic spirit of "jiujue Tianbei", Ye Feng successfully broke through the cultivation to the medium-term state of quadruple. He also killed Zhou Yuexian, the strong one in the king''s territory, and obtained the other party''s ground level spirit weapon "dark soul sword" and several storage rings.


    Among them, there is all the family background of a strong king.


    One king''s territory, two seventy-two land evil masters. The wealth of these demon warriors is amazing. But now, everything they have has fallen into the hands of Ye Feng.


    Massive spiritual stones and all kinds of rare miraculous drugs.


    Ye Feng roughly counted it.


    The number of spirit stones alone is almost one billion. In this way, there is a little more hope to improve the "star body protection decision". Ye Feng feels that even if the "divine eye" can''t deduce it directly, at least it has greatly reduced the burden he has.


    It''s not far to cultivate the "determination of stars to protect the body".


    Ye Feng, who sank down, absorbed it and held on to a handful of top-grade spirit stones with both hands.


    The top-grade spirit stone contains a lot of heaven and earth vitality, which can stabilize the state that he has just entered the middle of the quadruple.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng''s advanced speed was too fast. It took less than half a day to advance to the quadruple virtual environment. Just because he transformed the true evil spirit fed back by the "jiujue Tianbei", he immediately promoted his cultivation to the middle of the quadruple.


    With such a terrible breakthrough speed, even though the true magic Qi transformed by the eternal pulse is not harmful to Ye Feng''s body, if the breakthrough is too fast, it will certainly lead to its own foundation instability. Maybe it can''t find disadvantages in a short time, but once you want to break through the big realm, this disadvantage will expand infinitely.


    At the slightest, you will fail to advance, at the worst, you will become possessed and die on the spot.


    The harm is too great.


    You still have to digest it thoroughly.


    When he killed Zhao Qiankun, Yu Mie, and Zhou Yuexian, the strongman in the king''s territory, Ye Feng absorbed some evil Qi from their bodies.


    This is an extremely huge vitality.


    In particular, Zhou Yuexian, although her accomplishments have fallen, the purity of the magic Qi is still there. If she directly transforms the eternal pulse, Ye Feng will be unable to bear it. I''m afraid she will be killed by the explosion washed by great energy.


    However, today''s leaf maple, in addition to the eternal green pulse can transform part of the magic Qi, the jiujue Tianbei is also scrambling to absorb the magic Qi. Most of this was absorbed by Tianbei.


    Ye Feng even felt that when he absorbed Zhou Yuexian''s evil Qi, the "jiujue Tianbei" he had been carrying on his body seemed to have changed, which caused his own martial soul virtual shadow in the depths of Shenhai to shake slightly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care at that time.


    Now I look back and feel the "jiujue Tianbei" and "Wu soul virtual shadow", but I don''t find the difference.


    Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to what has changed in the "jiujue Tianbei". At the moment, he was trying to suppress the growth progress of Yuan force in his body and kept refining it. In this way, the total amount of Yuan force remained unchanged, but it was more pure and thick. Half an hour later, his cultivation fell back from the middle of the quadruple to the early stage of the quadruple in the virtual world.


    However, Ye Feng''s momentum has not weakened.


    Compared with before, Ye Feng''s breath in the early stage of the fourth fold has become more introverted. It is not as sharp as before, but makes people feel simple.


    However, once he opened his eyes occasionally, the pure light emitted from his eyes still had a very strong sense of killing.


    "Eh?"


    It seems that he has sensed some changes. Duan Tianming and Wang Po, who are recovering, look at Ye Feng at the same time.


    At a glance, they found that Ye Feng''s realm fell back to the early stage of the quadruple. They were slightly surprised. They thought Ye Feng was injured or something went wrong in cultivation.


    They were about to come and ask. However, after careful observation, they perceived that there was an amazing momentum that could erupt at any time in Ye Feng''s seemingly simple body. The two masters immediately understood what had just happened.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other, and both saw a trace of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    This son is extraordinary


    In the face of the temptation brought by the breakthrough, he was able to suppress the realm calmly, which not only consolidated the cultivation, but also avoided the disadvantages that may be left by the rapid rise of cultivation. There was no arrogance and impatience on most talented disciples.


    This state of mind is precious.


    Or, this is the most precious treasure Ye Feng has obtained this time

 Chapter 924

    Half an hour passed quickly. Except for those seriously injured like Lin Tujue, most martial artists have recovered some yuan strength.


    At this time, the heavenly forbidden city was set up by the demon sect by what means. It could neither enter nor leave, nor even the communication spirit symbol could be transmitted, completely cutting off the idea of each holy place asking for help from the sect.


    The forbidden Dharma array is extremely powerful. It can''t be broken by breaking the cultivation of the king''s territory at dawn. After he and Wang Po made a test, it is estimated that at least six or seven strong king''s territory players need to make a shot at the same time to break through the forbidden Dharma.


    It''s impossible to leave alone now.


    For the demon sect, this is to catch turtles in a jar, surround all the righteous martial arts who enter the heavenly Forbidden City in the city, and then kill them one by one.


    But they didn''t expect that Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, was so powerful that he needed to gather the strength of four sects to intercept it. Moreover, with the help of qianniazhai, there were changes in the star view, and even destroyed the three branches of soul yuan blood hall, moon demon sect and soul loss palace.


    Everything is due to the emergence of Ye Feng, a disciple of wanjue sect, which slowly expands the advantages of the right way.


    "The two disciples of Xingxiang temple and qianniazhai, gather and set out to rescue Tianji hall!"


    Wang Po and Duan Tianming''s figure twinkled at the front of the team, leading the people to rush to the battlefield that still exudes strong fluctuations in the distance.


    They don''t know how the war is going now. What they can do now is to support them as quickly as possible.


    Once the Tianji hall is destroyed by the demon sect, it is absolutely difficult for the remaining 20 or 30 disciples of the astrological view and qianniazhai to resist the joint attacks of other branches of the demon sect. Therefore, they must take this step whether for their own safety or to save the Tianji hall.


    There are no other options.


    The battle between the two camps is cruel and tragic. The loser has to face only death or endless torture like hell


    "Whoosh..."


    Ye Feng''s figure followed behind Wang Po, but he didn''t fall too far behind, far more than other virtual world disciples behind him.


    Flying in the air, he vaguely felt that after he suppressed his accomplishments, he increased instead of decreasing in speed, and the richness of Yuan force was much higher than before. Otherwise, even if he exercised the "Kunpeng nine days body method" with the "rosefinch virtual shadow", I''m afraid he couldn''t keep up with the pace of the two kings.


    "Strong strength... Is really desirable."


    Feeling the abundant and powerful yuan force in his body, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling.


    Today, he has gradually emerged in the yuan and Wu mainland. However, the four levels of virtual environment are still too low. He really doesn''t want to experience being bullied and has to swallow it. He can only leave wanjuezong like a lost dog under the shelter of Lord Yan Xifeng.


    The deep sense of powerlessness and shame, like a thousand swords through the heart, impressed Ye Feng deeply.


    There is only one way to solve these problems, that is to become stronger, Wang Jing and saints! Even practice to a higher level and trample on all those who humiliated and tortured themselves.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning with flames.


    Ling juetian, long Zaixing, Bai Wangtian and so on, one face after another full of ridicule flashed in his mind


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just as the two disciples of qianniao Zhai in Xingxiang temple were not far away, suddenly, the green Luan spirit bird gave a long roar, and Duan Tianming was on alert immediately.


    A burst of air breaking sound came from the side and rear. It sounded like there were a lot of people.


    Wang Po immediately took out the silver spear and stood in front of him, with the sharp spear head pointing at the figures running towards them.


    "The star king is broken, why are you nervous! Elder Duan, you''re all right!"


    A muddy and thick voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Wang Po and Duan Tianming immediately knew who the visitor was, took back the silver-white spear and attack preparation, and the alert look on their faces disappeared.


    But Wang Po''s eyebrows were still slightly frowned. It was obvious that the relationship with the visitor was not friendly.


    Headed by a fat monk, he led more than 20 martial artists of level 78 in the virtual environment to appear in front of the crowd.


    The monk has a ruddy complexion, a scarlet cassock around him, and he exudes a sense of harmony.


    A group of people came from benlei temple, one of the seven holy places. The fat monk was the abbot elder and Purdue monk at the peak of the king''s territory in the early days of benlei temple.


    However, people in the right way know that the authentic sect of Xingxiang temple has always been at odds with the Buddhist sect of benlei temple. In recent years, there is a hidden trend of war. It is reasonable for Wang Po not to give a good face to the monks of benlei temple.


    "Old bald donkey..."


    Wang Chuang spit out three words gently. A gloomy look appeared on his calm face, and other astrological disciples didn''t have a good face.


    Both sides were overcast, which made Duan Tianming and the disciples of qianniao Zhai feel a little headache.


    "Alas... Well, monk Purdue, I believe you should have been intercepted by the demon sect. Which branch of the demon sect did you meet in your temple?"


    Up to now, Duan Tianming, who is hot tempered, can only be a peacemaker once. Now this situation can''t tolerate a fight between Xingxiang temple and benlei temple.


    Wang Po obviously could distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. After a cold hum, he turned his head.


    "It was Xuanyin cult demons who killed our temple, but please rest assured, elder Duan. Those demons have been surpassed by the old monk..." the peaceful voice of Purdue monk sounded again, which shocked Wang Po and Duan Tianming.


    "Have you all been surpassed by the master? But... Wipe out the Xuanyin sect?"


    "How many powerful people in the Kingdom have been sent out by Xuanyin sect?"


    "Hehe, Xuanyin sect also looks up to the old monk. The two old Kongtong monks came here. However, the old monk held the holy weapon of our temple. Although the two old Kongtong monks were strong, they were still seriously injured and fled. Those little demons were not as lucky as the old demons, and all went to hell."


    Purdue seemed indifferent to answer Duan Tianming''s question, but a touch of complacency flashed in his eyes.


    Although he held one of the sacred weapons of the benlei temple and the unique spiritual weapon "Tianlei Yin" of the earth level, he annihilated the Xuanyin sect with the help of two elders of the king''s territory. This war result was quite good.


    Originally, Wang Po and Duan Tianming were still a little suspicious, but when they heard that Purdue had brought the unique spiritual weapon "Tianlei Yin" this time, they immediately knew it.


    It''s not too shocking that Pudu, who owns this thing, defeated two kings in the same realm.


    While Wang Po and Duan Tianming were understanding each other''s war situation, Ye Feng''s eyes looked at the virtual realm disciples behind Pudu.


    First of all, two people make Ye Feng feel very familiar. It seems that he has seen them somewhere.


    He remembered that they should be the president of the northern Han Dynasty demon hunting Association and two disciples of master Huiguang, the elder of the king''s territory of benlei temple, Yuantong and Mingtong.


    Ye Feng stared at them silently and didn''t care, but there was a strong suspicion in the depths of his mind

 Chapter 925

    When Ye Feng was in caokou village of the northern Han Dynasty, the first nine peaks of the virtual world killed by Ye Feng, Yin Jiuyi, was the vice president of Pingliang City of the northern Han Dynasty demon hunting Association, and this Yin Jiuyi was the disciple of Hei AI, the elder of the Xuanyin sect.


    Even the vice president of Tangtang is a disciple of the demon sect. It can be imagined how corrupt the demon hunting association has become.


    And then, on the way from the northern Han Dynasty to the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng met four killers who claimed to be the "four demons of blood robbery", the first of whom was also a monk.


    It''s a monk, not a bald man.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, apart from the benlei temple, there are no more Buddhist sects in the camps of the positive and evil sides.


    It can be said that all the Buddhists of the whole continent come from benlei temple.


    Of course, there may be some abandoned disciples like Xuanyu, and Ye Feng will not judge that benlei temple is chasing him because the other party is a monk.


    However, this suspicion exists.


    In addition, for the sake of Shi Guanghua in Tianlong''s Secret territory, Ye Feng has always been reluctant to see the monks of benlei temple. However, after hearing the amazing achievements of the old monk in front of him, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "You should also feel the huge and shocking fluctuation in the distance. If I''m right, Tianji hall should have encountered a strong enemy. Now, we''d better join hands to support..."


    This is not the time for gossip. The war situation is urgent and can''t afford to delay. The most important thing at present is to rush to the battlefield where Tianji hall is located immediately.


    The fluctuation transmitted from that place is even stronger than the self explosion of Xue Cheng, the elder of the king''s realm of jiugongxuan. Who knows how many powerful demons have been sent to Tianji hall.


    Once the Tianji temple, the strongest of the righteous forces, is destroyed, their situation will be really dangerous.


    Now that the three cases have converged, they are more confident and win a little more.


    Purdue nodded very solemnly, and it was also his idea to join hands to support. Although there was a disagreement between benlei temple and Xingxiang temple, the situation was urgent, but now he was bound to give up these personal grievances and fight against the demon sect


    ¡­¡­


    The Forbidden City East, the heaven pole hall is the four great devil''s branch * *.


    The originally stable war situation has become extremely volatile. On the battlefield, usually in the Yuan Wu continent, it can be regarded as the virtual environment of the strong. High-level warriors are like grass mustard, and human life is worthless.


    No matter which disciple of the righteous or the demon sect died, they failed to attract anyone''s emotional fluctuations. In their eyes, they had been firmly occupied by the blood red killing intention.


    In order to consume the time for Mo Lin to turn into a dragon, the soul devouring two elders of Mo yuan sect were desperate. They used a taboo secret method of the demon sect to deceive the wisdom of more than 100 virtual martial arts practitioners of the demon sect. At this moment, they became not afraid of death and rushed to kill Mo Lin recklessly, so as to delay Mo Lin''s pace.


    Although nearly thirty or forty demon sect seven or eight heavy fighters in the virtual world have died in less than a short time, it has to be said that this crazy move of killing three hundred enemies and losing one thousand has really achieved some results.


    In the eyes of half man and half dragon, there was a trace of anxiety.


    The shot has also become ruthless.


    With his crazy and violent roar, a rolling aura was aroused within more than ten feet of his body. Suddenly, seven or eight demon warriors who blinded his intelligence and became fierce and fearless rolled out, spitting blood and shaking their bodies into powder.


    However, those who died were only unimportant virtual realm disciples. The eight kings of several branches of the demon sect still stood in the distance, stuffed various pills into their mouths, and then looked at the bloody battlefield in front of them with cold eyes, without mercy.


    They didn''t make a move, one by one, waiting for the last time.


    There is no doubt that their current goal is not those virtual realm disciples in Tianji hall, but the great man Mo Lin.


    Exchange dozens of empty realms for one life of Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall. They have made a lot of money


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    An angry roar stirred up below.


    Ning Chen and other people in Tianji hall also noticed the plot of the demon sect, recklessly rolled the Yunfeng sword array and killed it towards the demon sect, so as to share some pressure for Mo Lin.


    However, there are too many people on the other side.


    About half of them were pulled to contain Mo Lin, and there were still 50 or 60 people who were launching indiscriminate bombing against Yunfeng sword array.


    The powerful attack is like an arrow rain falling from the sky. It constantly bombards the Yunfeng sword array. Under such a dense and powerful attack, the golden sword array has become shaky.


    The consumption of Yuan force was too great. Many disciples in the formation walked and suddenly fell forward and couldn''t get up again.


    The golden light from the sword array is much weaker than when the battle began.


    Ning Chen, who supported the core of the sword array, turned pale at this time.


    At the beginning of his reign, his breath became sluggish and his forehead exuded rows of dense sweat. Behind him, many elite disciples of Tianji hall were also weak, and their eyes were already shining with despair.


    Among these people, only Liang Jiuzhou, the leader of the "four talents", still stood behind Ning Chen with his head held high, his face was firm, his whole body exuded rolling sword meaning and Yuan force fluctuation, and constantly shot his own yuan force and sword meaning into the sword array.


    Liang Jiuzhou in the later period of jiuzhong in the virtual realm, the solidifying degree of Yuan force can definitely be comparable to some strong people who first entered the king''s realm. It is precisely because of the existence of Liang Jiuzhou that Ning Chen can drive Yunfeng sword array to this step.


    However, if the Tianji Yunfeng sword array was not wonderful, and there was the hard support of Ning Chen and Liang Jiuzhou, these virtual world disciples would have disappeared.


    Even so, the sword array slowed down, and the steps of the disciples of Tianji hall were heavy.


    The taboo secret method of the magic yuan sect makes the martial artists in the virtual world inspire their full potential and display their most powerful skills. Everyone is like a crazy devil.


    All the consciousness of these demon warriors are occupied by endless killing intention. They are fierce and not afraid of death. They only know crazy attack.


    Judging from the crumbling golden sword array, Ning Chen''s side obviously can''t hold on, but he must do so. If elder Mo Lin is really delayed by a group of virtual environments, the eight kings will fight and Tianji hall will be defeated.


    Ning Chen raised his head and looked at the increasingly sparse number of people besieging elder Mo Lin above his head. He couldn''t help showing a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Three elders, this is the only thing I Ning Chen can do. It''s up to you."


    "The life and death of our disciples are all in your hands..."

 Chapter 926

    "Roar..."


    Another burst of thunder roared, and seven or eight figures burst into pieces. A group of demons in the virtual world around Mo Lin was finally killed by him alone.


    Fifty or sixty people died in less than a incense burning time. The power displayed by Mo Lin at the moment can be called a killing weapon in the world.


    "No!"


    "The disciples of the virtual world can''t stop him. Old man Mo is going to kill him. Elder ghost, what shall we do now?"


    "Why don''t we run for our lives?"


    "I''d better fight with him. Well, if I run for my life now, won''t so many disciples of our school die in vain?"


    Among the eight kings of the demon sect, several people looked bad and asked.


    The idea came out of the ghost. If so many disciples in the virtual world die, the great responsibility must be borne by the demon yuan sect.


    The ghost old devil obviously didn''t expect that so many virtual realm martial artists only delayed Mo Lin''s meeting for such a while. His delaying tactics are not bad, but the strength of Mo Lin after he turned into a dragon still exceeded expectations.


    It''s really a big loss for the demon sect to die so many disciples in vain.


    After a little meditation, the old ghost devil''s eyes showed a cruel and infinite hostility.


    "Old man Mo is at the end of a powerful crossbow. We may not have no chance of winning at the same time."


    "Everyone, cooperation can win. Once they run for their lives and are caught up by old man Mo, it must be a dead end. Therefore, this time, it is related to everyone''s life and death and the survival of my demon sect. I hope you will go all out and come up with the means to press the bottom of the box..."


    He wanted to say a few more words, but Molin''s strange body had suddenly become bigger in the public''s view.


    "Go!"


    "If you fight hard, you still have a chance!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Eight meteor like lights have been shot towards the ink Lin who has become a red dragon.


    Just resist Mo Lin for the last time. Once the prescription of the real dragon secret method is over, Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall at the peak in the middle of the king''s territory, will become the richest booty obtained by the demon sect in the battle of the heavenly Forbidden City.


    A mid peak king!


    This is a great achievement. Even if they are also strong in wuwangjing, they are still full of salivation and desire.


    Moreover, the capture of Mo Lin alive is a painful blow to the righteous forces. It can even wash away the humiliation of tens of thousands of years and announce the official rise of the demon sect.


    At that time, the activities of the demons on the Yuan Wu continent will be more frequent and unscrupulous.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to resist these last waves of attack.


    "Boom..."


    The glory was shining. The king elder of hell gate was the first to bear the brunt. As soon as he took it out, he was seriously injured by Mo Lin, who was roaring like thunder.


    The dragon''s claws, which are as hard as a real dragon and twinkle with solemn brilliance, are covered with red scales.


    But after a little fanning, the Golden Dragon Wings, ferocious bone spikes flickered with terrible edges, as if in a blink, and the human shadow appeared within ten feet.


    Then, a dragon claw with red color bombarded the elder in the king''s territory of hell gate with a shocking momentum.


    What vitality armor, what body protector.


    At this moment, it was completely bombarded into debris. The elder of hell gate was a figure, his upper body was almost destroyed by a punch, and fell down with a piece of blood light.


    Only one punch seriously injured a king.


    Mo Lin''s fighting power at the moment made the other seven people''s eyes show a look of horror at the same time. The original crazy and domineering momentum was compressed and withered, and his steps became hesitant at this moment.


    "Yes, go all out, attack all out."


    "Otherwise, I will die without a whole body."


    The ghost uttered a fierce drink, while the Yang soul showed his determination with practical actions. A thick black light in his hand, with a dark spirit, went straight to Molin''s chest.


    "Go!"


    "Boom!"


    The fierce dragon power was constantly emitted from Mo Lin, just like the supreme superior. It severely suppressed everyone in the battlefield. At the same time, it also made other strong people ready to attack the king''s territory at any time. The movement of yuan power in his body was slow, so he had to divide a part to resist that kind of terrorist pressure.


    "Today, you and all the demons of the demon sect will be buried here!"


    Mo Lin, who turned into a red dragon, burst out a huge roar in his mouth. His voice was like a dragon singing. His actions were like wind, violent and powerful.


    "Hum!"


    A heavy cold hum sounded and bombarded the hearts of many demon kings like a giant hammer. At the same time, the domineering golden energy seemed to stimulate a bright column of light and soar into the sky. The terrible and powerful atmosphere enveloped the world in an instant, as if the whole Forbidden City trembled at this moment.


    Under this inexplicable pressure, the remaining seven King territories of the demon sect became extremely ugly.


    They looked at the ink Lin like a human dragon in front of them, and their hearts faintly retreated. But after thinking about it, they couldn''t help sighing and could only face forward with a hard scalp.


    Mo Lin, who was in the state of real dragon, was so powerful that every fist and claw had an attack strength no worse than that in the later stage of the king''s territory, which made the seven people extremely headache and had to do everything to resist Mo Lin''s attack.


    Even so, in the past less than ten seconds, several people were injured to varying degrees. Among them, the two kings of hell gate and eclipse valley were the most serious. They were found by Mo Lin and killed on the spot.


    "Ghost elder, the enemy is too strong. Why don''t we withdraw first? If it goes on like this, everyone must die here!"


    Another king''s elder was accidentally wounded by a powerful red dragon breath from Mo Lin''s mouth. Another king''s elder in eclipse Valley retreated and helped another seriously injured person in eclipse Valley to escape the countless golden flames released by Mo Lin with a trace of fear.


    "Withdraw?"


    The soul devouring two old men kept flashing, avoiding the oncoming golden flame. They stared at this man in erori valley with ugly faces, and their killing intentions appeared in their eyes.


    The action of hunting and killing the fighters of the holy land force is planned by the magic yuan sect. Once the plan fails, not to mention the huge losses caused, the leadership position of the magic yuan sect in the magic sect will be greatly hit, and they can afford a series of consequences after the failure.


    The eight kings in the early stage can''t do anything about the Dragon turned ink Lin. once the eclipse Valley two leave and the army''s heart wavers, won''t the remaining kings be slaughtered by ink Lin without fighting back?


    "All sects work together to make our demon sect rise again. If any king territory elder escapes, our demon yuan sect will devote all its strength to flatten its sect door and absorb the blood and soul of its disciples."


    The murderous voice of the ghost old devil made the ugly faces of other king''s elders paler.


    After hearing this, the two people in eclipse valley were furious. But when they thought about the current situation of the demon sect and the arrogance of the demon yuan sect in many forces of the demon sect, they immediately swallowed their anger and dared not speak up.


    They didn''t refute what the ghost old devil said. Today''s magic yuan sect does have the strength to crush any other branch of the magic sect, which is also the strength for the magic yuan sect to become the leader of the eight magic sects

 Chapter 927

    "We don''t want to fight for life and death with this dragon old guy. As long as we delay until the end of his secret Dharma time, the old guy can only be slaughtered by us."


    "Listen to orders. Give up intercepting and killing ordinary disciples of Tianji hall below. If you pull out ten more people in each case, you must be desperate to delay old Mo''s pace."


    It seemed that he didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. The old devil of Yang soul on the side explained two sentences.


    Indeed, now they have no choice but to use the "true dragon secret method" of Mo Lin, but as long as they can persist until the end of the Mo Lin secret method, the demon sect will reap the fruits of victory in this battle.


    After killing Tianji hall, the remaining righteous forces are even more difficult to resist their joint attack and will be defeated.


    The demon sect will completely win.


    The seven gave up the idea of killing Mo Lin, focused on avoiding Mo Lin''s attack, and tried their best to delay the battle.


    "Old fellow, wait until the duration of the secret method is over, and see how powerful you are!"


    As elders of the king''s realm of the demon yuan sect, they have a high status and have always been privileged. I don''t know how long they haven''t been so embarrassed as today.


    Thirty or forty demons in the virtual world threw themselves into the fire like moths and ran into Mo Lin with a trace of sadness and anger.


    There is no need for Mo Lin to take the initiative. Every demon sect warrior chooses to explode when he is close to a certain range, so as to delay the consumption of Mo Lin''s time and energy. The roar is heard all the time.


    After this battle, even if the four sects can capture Mo Lin and win the final battle, it is obvious that the consumption of the sect''s inside information has been very great, and it needs a temporary rest for several years or more to recover slowly.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing through the idea that several old demons wanted to delay time, a ray of extremely frightening eyes bloomed again in the Golden Dragon pupils of Mo Lin, sweeping away like a spiritual shock, making them retreat one after another.


    The sole of his foot suddenly stepped on the sky, and the space under his feet suddenly burst. The yuan force between the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be guided by the gods and demons, and frantically rushed into the ferocious dragon arm raised by Mo Lin.


    The vitality of heaven and earth turns into golden air flow, forming around it like a vortex.


    An extremely violent dragon chant resounded through the world.


    "Red Dragon against the sky, Baizhang dragon fist!"


    With the sound of the Dragon singing, a vague roar was also sent out from Mo Lin''s mouth. Then, the virtual shadow of a huge red and gold dragon head was waved by Mo Lin''s glittering golden dragon arm.


    The Dragon shadow roared, and the Dragon claws surged, bombarding the seven people in front.


    Where the golden light passed, Tiandi Yuanli became extremely cruel under his boxing style. Facing the golden fist shadow that even the normal king had to avoid the edge in the later stage, the seven people''s faces finally changed from ugly to panic.


    A deadly smell of danger exploded from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Heavenly soul Lotus!"


    The Yang soul old devil had a long black sword in his hand. His face was very dignified. His yuan force broke out with all his strength. A black lotus in full bloom gathered at the tip of his sword.


    The old devil of the ghost hid behind the Yang soul, and the black magic Qi surged. At this moment, it was instilled into the Black Lotus without leaving a penny. In an instant, the Black Lotus became alive and rotated, countless Taoist lotus petals, and mysterious Taoist patterns lit up on each one


    "Broken yuan means!"


    "Split soul fist!"


    "Sun eclipse magic skill!"


    Not only the soul devouring elders, but also the other five kings dare not hide their clumsiness at such a moment of life and death. All kinds of high-level spirit tools and powerful martial arts have been inspired. All the powers inspired by the seven people are united at this moment to welcome the shocking Baizhang dragon boxing.


    The ferocious dragon head in front of the dragon fist spits out the hot and burst red dragon breath, flying through the clouds and mist, with thousands of momentum.


    Boom, boom.


    At this moment, a thundering roar broke out on the whole sky


    After the two sides'' offensive completely collided, the red and gold dragon head swallowed up the figure of the seven people with endless golden flame. A huge roar exploded from the collision between the two sides, and the terrorist power swept the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Then it can be seen that the "Baizhang dragon boxing" was dimmed for a few minutes, and finally completely dissipated into a trace of golden light. At the same time, the figures of the seven kings in the sky also flew out hundreds of feet like shells, and fell down one after another with the wild spray of blood.


    The storm like battle wave swept the whole audience. Both the few demons below and the Tianji hall disciples arranged as Yunfeng sword array were shocked out by the aftershocks brought by the bombardment.


    Even Ning Chen and Liang Jiuzhou had to use their internal power to resist this powerful battle wave.


    Tianji Yunfeng sword array completely disintegrated at this moment.


    Both the positive and evil sides were hurt, and all suffered terrible losses.


    "Cough!"


    In mid air, Mo Lin, who stood proudly like a red dragon, saw that the "Baizhang dragon fist" was resisted by seven people. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face covered with dragon scales brought a trace of pain.


    He was just about to flash to the bottom to harvest the wounded elders of the demon kingdom.


    As a result, the Golden Dragon Wing had not started to fan, and the color of pain on Mo Lin''s face was even worse. The green tendons on his forehead and neck were exposed. Even the gold in the vertical pupil dissipated rapidly, showing the original normal black pupil.


    Then, in a terrible roar of pain, the Golden Dragon Wings behind Mo Lin and the Dragon scales on his body turned into little stars and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    His breath plummeted and fell directly from the later stage of the king''s territory to the early stage, and his face showed a morbid crimson, his feet faltered, and his eyes were no longer as bright as before.


    The feeling of weakness and weakness is reflected incisively and vividly in Mo Lin at the moment.


    Obviously, the time limit of the real dragon secret is over.


    The counteracting effect brought by using the secret method not only failed to keep his original cultivation achievements in the middle of the king''s territory, but also fell back to the early stage of the king''s territory, and even the strength that made him stand disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    Mo Lin, the three elders of the Tianji hall with black eyes, fainted directly, leaned back, fell from the sky, and smashed a dusty pit on the battlefield below.


    "Ha ha... Cough... Old man Mo, if you are a cow, you are not planted in the hands of my demon sect today?"


    Several shaky figures leaped from a distance.


    The two old soul eaters covered their chest with their hands. They were scarred all over, and the black gas on their bodies became very dim. However, they didn''t care about these at this time, and a burst of arrogant laughter came out of their mouths.


    Compared with the side of the roaring demon sect, Ning Chen, Liang Jiuzhou and more than a dozen elite disciples of Tianji hall have lost their blood color at this time.


    Their pale faces revealed the color of despair, even Liang Jiuzhou was no exception.


    A breath of death enveloped their hearts and filled them at will.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 928

    "Three elders... Elder Molin... How... How possible."


    Ning Chen looked at the place where Mo Lin fell, and muttered to himself. He obviously couldn''t accept the fact that Mo Lin''s "true dragon secret method" failed, but failed to strangle the elders of the devil sect, and the Tianji hall was defeated.


    The demon clan''s procrastination tactics worked.


    After delaying the duration of the "true dragon secret method", Mo Lin didn''t know his life and death,


    At present, more than a dozen elite disciples of Tianji hall, together with Ning Chen, have been completely exposed to all demons.


    Even if they want to combine the "Yunfeng sword array" again to fight the demon sect, they can''t reach it. At this moment, the people in Tianji hall are so fragile and helpless.


    "Everyone, the old man of hell gate, one from eclipse Valley and one from Luocha sect, died under the last blow of Mo Lin in the first world war just now..."


    The voice of the old devil of the ghost sounded slowly, which made him very excited. At the same time, he looked stunned.


    One last blow.


    Kill three kings with one blow.


    Plus the one who fell before, that is to say, four of the eight kings fell under Mo Lin''s hands.


    This is a real strong king. The existence of the sect is like a mainstay. Even the great forces such as Luocha sect and hell gate will be very painful when they fall. And being able to survive from Mo Lin''s hands also left the rest of them with lingering fear


    It''s lucky that he didn''t die.


    "Call -"


    Yang soul took a deep breath and calmed the excited mood in his heart because of the success that brought down Mo Lin. on his face, he pretended to be distressed and distressed, comforted the three elders of Luocha sect, and then followed the ghost with his eyes moving towards the place where Mo Lin fell.


    When the elders of Luocha sect and other sects in the king''s realm fall, he will not be sad. On the contrary, other demonic sects lose a king''s realm, which will weaken each other''s forces in disguise, which is more conducive to the unification of the whole demonic sect.


    It''s too late for him to be happy.


    Yang soul thought happily in his heart that Mo Lin had been seriously injured and lost his combat power. As long as he could easily eradicate the remaining ningchen and virtual realm disciples in Tianji hall, the interception task would be completed.


    This time, the interception of other authentic sects has been carefully considered by the senior level of the demon sect. Before starting, we have fully considered the strength comparison between the enemy and ourselves.


    Except for the broken star king, there will be no great changes.


    Therefore, compared with the fall of several King elders who are not magic yuan sect, it is a good opportunity for magic yuan sect to destroy Tianji hall and capture a big man in Tianji hall alive.


    The demon sect will make a comeback and make a comeback. It''s just around the corner!


    At that time, the whole Yuan Wu continent should be controlled by the demon yuan Zong.


    The Yang soul old devil was secretly happy and thought about what rewards he would get after returning to the magic yuan sect.


    The cultivation of oneself and the ghost has stagnated for many years in the early stage of the king''s territory. Maybe it''s time to break through to the middle of the king''s territory.


    The soul devouring two old men flashed and quickly swept into the deep pit where Mo Lin fell.


    The unconscious Mo Lin''s seven orifices were bleeding, and his breath was very weak, which was quite different from the brave look of killing the four sides just now.


    The old devil of the Yang soul couldn''t help but look up and smile. The Yin soul also looked very happy, and a ferocious smile appeared on the cloudy face.


    "Ha ha, old Mo, it seems that I''ll laugh to the end. If you have the ability, you''ll keep your look and prestige!"


    As long as Mo Lin is captured, all the efforts are worth it.


    In the sound laughter, the old devil Yuan Li of Yang soul condensed into a huge ink hand and stretched out towards the unconscious ink Lin


    On the other side, the surviving martial arts masters of the demon sect tried to be the disciples of the Tianji temple and the last two king states of the hell gate of the Luocha sect. They stood in the void, staring at Ning Chen and Liang Jiuzhou with cold eyes.


    One was the king''s realm in the early stage, and the other was an outstanding genius with strong talents. It was the first of the four most outstanding talents in the Yuan Wu mainland and the first of the evil killing gang.


    These two people are the key objects to pay attention to.


    Especially Liang Jiuzhou.


    "Scholars can be killed and not humiliated! There are no cowards in Tianji hall!"


    Although the situation was extremely unfavorable, Liang Jiuzhou still looked firm and proud, surrounded and oppressed by the two kings and dozens of demon sect fighters.


    Liang Kyushu''s arrogance and spirit can not be compared with ordinary people.


    "Boy, I''ll sacrifice you to the ghost of my senior brother first!"


    The middle-aged king of Luocha cult stared at Liang Jiuzhou with murderous eyes. He was full of evil spirits. Powerful yuan forces fluctuated and glittered. Then purple and black dark yuan forces surged out to form a light mass. Without hesitation, he bombarded Liang Jiuzhou.


    One of the people who was killed by Mo Lin''s amazing Baizhang dragon fist was his senior brother. The two had always been friends, and now they died in Mo Lin''s hands.


    It is conceivable that middle-aged people are angry at Tianji hall. Now, Liang Jiuzhou, like a benchmark of energy and spirit, has naturally become his primary goal to vent his anger.


    Whoever you are.


    There must be no one left in Tianji hall.


    The Luocha sect elder''s eyes were scarlet, and a cruel purple black light mass swept towards Liang Jiuzhou with all his strength


    On the other hand, the huge palm condensed by the old devil of Yang soul is about to catch Mo Lin who has no resistance.


    In terms of the demon sect, he won a complete victory.


    Everyone''s face was extremely excited. However, at this moment, several kings looked up to the void.


    A startling sound broke through the sky.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A long silver spear penetrates the palm of the Yang soul old devil.


    The fierce intention on the long gun made the old devil''s face suddenly change and withdrew a few steps back, but the next breath, he seemed to think of something. His body surged forward quickly, and he was desperate to get rid of Mo Lin.


    "Dick, stop him!"


    In fact, without his explanation, the ghost not far from him had shot at the moment when the long gun appeared.


    In the bleak wind, it seemed that countless ghosts and hungry ghosts appeared out of thin air and rushed to the sky where the silver long gun fell.


    The brothers are interlinked. They all know that they must control Mo Lin in their own hands.


    As long as you can capture or kill Mo Lin alive, it is the victory of the demon sect


    But unexpectedly, at the next moment when the soul devouring two old men shot, a spirit bird with blue flame all over suddenly appeared above the head of the Yang soul old devil.


    The green Luan spirit bird didn''t disturb the Yang soul, and after a fierce howl, his sharp mouth suddenly opened and spit out a blue flame at him.


    The flame is clear and quiet. It obviously contains extreme high temperature. Once it appears, the void changes like an illusion. It is the Dan fire of the heavenly demon qingluan spirit bird, which is violent and incredible.


    If Yang soul ignores it and insists on fighting Mo Lin, this group of Dan fire is enough to make him pay a painful price.


    "Damn it!"


    As a last resort, the old devil of Yang soul could only turn around and withdraw his figure like lightning. As soon as his palm turned over, Yuan force surged, and he collided with the red fire swept down in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Magic gas and flame splashed everywhere, and a disgusting smell could be smelled in the ai

 Chapter 929

    Yang soul''s originally excited face has become extremely ugly at the moment.


    When he saw the silver and White Spear coming at a gallop, he knew who it was. In the next moment, the blue spirit bird that attacked violently made the dark and angry color in the eyes of the old devil of the Yang soul surge madly.


    "The star king is broken, the thousand birds Zhai is broken, and the qingluan spirit bird... The moon demon sect and the mourning Palace are a pile of waste!"


    Seeing a figure with a sharp breath and protecting it in front of Mo Lin, the old devil of Yang soul quickly retreated to the rear and cursed in his mouth. It was obvious that he was extremely angry at the failure of the interception mission of the moon demon sect and other forces.


    It''s going to be a success, but who ever thought he would suddenly kill several troublemakers


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?... what''s that?!"


    Liang Jiuzhou, who was preparing to fight with the strong in the king''s territory, suddenly looked at the rows of small black spots in the sky not far away.


    These black spots came here quickly at an extremely terrible speed, especially the first few larger black spots, emitting a strong smell that even he should not be ignored.


    The old devil of the ghost didn''t stop Wang Po and didn''t intend to do it again. His body twinkled to the Yang soul and looked at the mountain like figure in front of him.


    "It''s soul eating again. You two old bastards are doing trouble here!"


    Wang Po''s tall and straight body showed its sharpness, and a cold voice sounded.


    He stretched out his hand, and the body of the silver and white long gun inserted in front of Mo Lin trembled, turned into a silver light and flew back to Wang Po''s hand, which caused the expression on the faces of the four demons below to freeze.


    Just felt the sense of linglie gun inspired, and a burst of cold blew up in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    The star king is broken. They are the elite disciples of the demon sect. Naturally, they have heard of it for a long time.


    The name usually makes people tremble, not to mention the shadow standing in front of them now?


    Like fireworks, the "sky breaking gun idea" makes fear emerge from the bottom of my heart.


    The king of Luocha sect couldn''t care to continue to fight against Liang Jiuzhou. He flew to the soul devouring elder with the remaining king elder in eclipse valley.


    Looking at the broken dawn and Purdue flying down from the sky, their expression on this face is so ugly.


    These elders of the holy land forces naturally know each other, and even a few have had a hand.


    "What''s going on... Have the soul yuan blood hall, the moon demon sect''s mourning palace and Xuanyin cult all failed?!"


    Several people murmured in disbelief, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Although there are still four of them left, everyone was seriously injured and greatly weakened just now under the last blow of Mo Lin, which can not be compared with the repaired Wang Po and others.


    Moreover, the overall strength of Wang Po, duantianming and Purdue in benlei temple also exceeds that of the demon sect.


    At this moment, how can it be their opponent?


    However, after sweeping the side of benlei temple, the old ghost devil couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. With a sinister smile, he slipped quietly from the bottom of his eyelids


    Standing behind Duan Tianming, Ye Feng looked at the corpses all over the ground and the traces of war left on the ground.


    What a terrible battle has broken out?


    Everything in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    It seems that the ambush on the side of Tianji hall is much more difficult and dangerous than feiniazhai and Xingxiang temple.


    I don''t know how they bear it.


    While Ye Feng looked at the battlefield and a bunch of demons, the attention of those demons did not fall on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments are not worth mentioning among the disciples of the star view and the flying bird studio.


    In addition to the three great kingdoms, most of the attention of other demons also fell on xuanjing in the later stage of the seven fold virtual realm, as well as Yuantong and Mingtong in benlei temple.


    "Huh?"


    The old devil of the ghost looked warily at Duan Tianming and the green Luan spirit bird flying high aside. The combat power of the combination of man and beast was not inferior to that of him and Yang soul.


    The most difficult thing is that there is Wang Po on the opposite side.


    "These old bastards came so timely, but now they are in some trouble..."


    His eyes swept from Duan Tianming. Inadvertently, he fell on Ye Feng next to Duan Tianming.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s standing position is too special. It''s not like under Duan Tianming''s door at all. On the contrary, it seems to be almost equal to Duan Tianming.


    "This person?"


    The ghost old devil''s powerful spiritual power instantly perceived the difference of Ye Feng.


    After carefully looking at two eyes, suddenly, the ghost''s pupil shrank fiercely, and his eyes staring at Ye Feng showed full disbelief.


    "How can this boy''s figure and appearance be so similar to that of Ye Feng, the disciple of wanjue sect who overcame the sect in Tianlong''s Secret territory?"


    "Is it difficult? He is Ye Feng, the son of luck?"


    But didn''t Chu Haiyu say that the other party was able to enter the empty realm?


    Why is the virtual world quadruple now?


    The frowned ghost old demon was suspicious, and from the boy in front, he vaguely felt a very deep breath.


    Obviously, this boy is not just as simple as looking at the four levels of emptiness.


    Recalling the end of the Tianlong secret place, the devil Chu Haiyu happily returned to the magic yuan sect and said that he had received the holy thing of the magic gate and presented it to the sect leader. Therefore, he was praised by the sect leader.


    The whole clan thought that the rise of the clan was in sight, and was excited for several days.


    The result was unexpected. Within a few days, Chu Haiyu was severely punished by the patriarch, deprived of all rewards, and even locked into the forging heart demon hall for three days.


    Later, when asked about the punishment of the devil, Chu Haiyu was extremely angry and somewhat ashamed.


    It turned out that the brass ring, the holy thing of the magic door, was somehow missing a key magic formula and could not be used at all.


    Although it is still unclear how the sacred object will fail, Chu Haiyu has determined that Ye Feng did it secretly.


    After all, Ye Feng was the only one who passed the sacred ring.


    Moreover, the empty environment has become the "son of Qi luck" this time. Ye Feng must have a great secret.


    The second Old Soul Eater is close to Chu Haiyu and knows this very well.


    Chu Haiyu, a demon with great talent, fell over in the hands of a righteous disciple who could enter the empty world and capsized in the gutter? It can be imagined that if the other party is really Ye Feng, it will be a bit to understand the magic formula of brass ring town.


    If ye Feng''s, it must not be let go easily.


    Understanding the magic formula of the sacred ring town is more important to the demon sect than killing everyone in the Forbidden City.


    The eyes of the old devil of the ghost became determined again at this moment. Although I didn''t expect that qianniao Zhai of the astrological view would break through the siege under the interception, the plan arranged in advance was very careful. As long as Mo Lin''s Dragon changing secret art can''t be repeated again, it won''t fail so easily!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 930

    Duan Tianming and Wang Po both found the strange move of the ghost old devil. Although they didn''t understand why the other party was so, they were alert immediately.


    Ye Feng''s face was also dignified, and his majestic spiritual force ran quietly, covering up his own breath and Yuan force fluctuation.


    This dark looking elder of the king''s territory of the demon yuan sect should have recognized his identity.


    He quietly ran his spirit to protect his God sea.


    The elder of the demon sect King''s territory who stared at him obviously had a bad intention.


    If the old devil wants to kill himself and give himself a mental shock, even if ye Feng''s mental power is equally strong, he will still be seriously injured under the surprise attack of the powerful in the king''s territory.


    And it''s not a good thing to be watched by a king of martial arts at the peak of the early stage.


    When he was attacked by the Old Quebec monster, he already understood the gap between himself and the king''s territory. He even nearly died under the Old Quebec monster. Now the elder of the opposite magic yuan sect is obviously better than the Old Quebec monster. How can Ye Feng not be vigilant?


    "The ghost old devil majored in mental strength and was powerful. Ye Feng, he stared at him now. He must have some ghost idea in his heart. You... Be careful."


    Duantianming whispered in the dark, telling Ye Feng with concern.


    Wang Po also nodded firmly to Ye Feng. The meaning of love in his eyes is self-evident.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, even the so-called four great geniuses of the right path can''t be compared. Moreover, qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple have been helped by Ye Feng. Their love for Ye Feng is no less than that of their own talented disciples.


    "Elder Duan, elder Wang, don''t worry. I should be safe. I will take care of one or two disciples of qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple..." Ye Feng nodded confidently.


    At this time, the Purdue monk of benlei temple also noticed the beautiful young man behind Duan Tianming.


    This son''s cultivation is obviously not worth mentioning. Why do these powerful people in the king''s territory, whether they are demons, pay so much attention to him?


    It''s not supposed to be. There are only four virtual realms. I''m afraid this cultivation is the lowest among all the virtual realms in the presence.


    He was very curious.


    At the moment, hearing Ye Feng''s boastful tone, his eyes showed a touch of indifference and disdain.


    The cultivation level is not high, but the tone is not small.


    As for the other disciples of Benlei Temple behind Pudu, listening to a martial artist with only four levels of cultivation in the virtual environment calmly say such big words, many people laugh, and some even ridicule directly: "You can protect yourself and take care of me? Haha... Which sect disciple is this funny? Is it because the war is coming, he deliberately told a joke to make us relax?"


    "There are four levels of emptiness. If you can protect yourself from danger, you will see a ghost. I''m afraid that once the war starts, the boy will have no bones!"


    "Let him go. Bragging is not against the law anyway..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among all the disciples of benlei temple, only Yuantong and Mingtong brothers looked at Ye Feng calmly, but the solemn color that occasionally flashed in the depths of their eyes showed that their hearts were not as calm as they appeared on the surface.


    "Awesome!"


    "It''s only a short period of time... How did this boy climb to the quadruple of emptiness?"


    "Isn''t his combat power more powerful than it was?"


    "Be sure to pay more attention later. Although the purpose of our trip is not this person, it would be a merit if we could take care of it easily..."


    "If the scene is unfavorable, I''m afraid..."


    The two kept whispering and communicating in secret.


    The two men seemed to be worried about something in the dark, and a ray of anxiety flashed in the depths of their eyes from time to time. However, soon, they seemed to think of something again. A sinister light in their eyes slipped quietly, and soon returned to a peaceful monk.


    Listening to the bursts of ironic laughter and ironic eyes, Ye Feng was as light as a cloud, and there was no unhappy friendship at all.


    His own strength and weakness do not depend on others. As long as he does not touch the bottom line and principles, Ye Feng is too lazy to pay attention to these monks.


    And now everyone''s biggest opponent is the demon sect. Why spend your lips to let the disciples of the demon sect see jokes?


    He doesn''t care about ridicule, but it doesn''t mean that the disciples of astrology and qianniazhai don''t care.


    In the eyes of these two disciples, Ye Feng is just like a God and a man. How can a group of frogs at the bottom of the well mock him wantonly?


    "Hum!"


    "When the enemy is present, he doesn''t think about how to kill demons, but provokes trouble? Is that how the elder of Benlei Temple taught his disciples?"


    Xuanjing was angry and was about to make a voice for Ye Feng, but before she stood up from the disciples of the star view, she heard Sun Peng, the elite disciple of qianniazhai, face back mercilessly.


    The sharp tone made Ye Feng look at him with admiration. Unexpectedly, this elegant elite disciple of qianniao Zhai was so upright.


    "Yes, a group of bald donkeys are actually laughing at others. Can you imagine the strength of younger martial brother Ye Feng?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are wrong. They are not frogs at the bottom of the well. They... Are donkeys at the bottom of the well!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Other astrology disciples also spoke angrily.


    There is a deep gap between Xingxiang temple and benlei temple. The two schools have always been hostile to each other and dislike each other. Therefore, they disgust the monks of benlei temple. Naturally, they have no psychological burden.


    "Bold."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    On the side of benlei temple, one of the loudest monks was angry and wanted to fight back, but as soon as he said a word, he found that almost all the astrology and qianniazhai brothers were staring at themselves with a cold face. He was immediately startled, chatted back and lost his momentum.


    What''s going on?


    Is this man from astrology or qianniazhai?


    Why are the two disciples willing to offend the whole benlei temple and defend him?


    Ye Feng was like a nobody. He didn''t seem to listen to all kinds of voices at all. He looked at the devil and the Tianji Temple disciples who were still struggling to resist, and frowned.


    "Elder Duan, elder Wang, it''s not too late. I''ll take someone to support Tianji hall first!"


    The strong in the king''s realm are afraid of each other''s restraint and dare not start easily, but it does not affect the action of the martial arts in the virtual realm.


    At the moment, the Tianji hall was obviously downwind and was surrounded and suppressed by fighters several times their own.


    Even Ning Chen was exhausted because he was in charge of Tianji Yunfeng sword array. He had to swallow pills to recover his strength under the protection of several disciples.


    The situation has almost reached a critical point.


    Wang Po and Duan Tianming nodded.


    Under the gaze of the strange eyes projected from the benlei temple, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and led the astrology and qianniazhai virtual realm disciples down the battlefield below

 Chapter 931

    In a flash.


    Ye Feng''s figure took the lead, falling like a meteor.


    However, no one found that at the moment when Ye Feng led the team to jump down, there was an extremely weak star in their team, which was quietly attached to the last disciple of the astrology as if an invisible force.


    Then the faint starlight drifted around in the violent yuan force, and finally fell on the corner of Ye Feng''s robe as if unintentionally.


    No one noticed all this.


    Even the great masters like Wang Po didn''t care at all, and after a few breaths, Ye Feng had led a group of virtual martial artists to approach the Tianji hall quickly.


    "Host, what shall we do?"


    The monks in benlei temple were stunned at first, and one of them asked in a deep voice.


    "What should I do? Tianji hall is our ally of benlei temple. Even qianniao Zhai has gone to rescue. Are you still here?"


    Monk Purdue''s long eyebrow shook and his face flashed anger.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see the unusual of Ye Feng at a glance.


    If these unworthy disciples want half the ability of the young man just now, benlei temple will burn high incense. They just don''t know what kind of way the young man is. He is clearly not a disciple of the qianniao Zhai sect of the astrological view, but in the eyes of Wang Po and Duan Tianming, he is more valued than the most elite genius of the two sects?


    This has never happened before.


    Among the seven holy places, generally, the gifted disciples of one sect will be regarded as treasures only by their own family. If they are placed in other sects, they will only give certain etiquette at most. It is certainly impossible to treat them as their own.


    Moreover, the friendship between qianniazhai and xingxiangguan can only be said to be more harmonious. The talented disciples of qianniazhai cannot be supported by the martial arts practitioners of Xingxiang temple, and vice versa.


    But what I saw today was beyond the expectation of Purdue monk. There was such a young man who was loved by all the virtual world disciples of the two families at the same time, which simply subverted common sense.


    Monk Purdue shook his head slightly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The world... May have changed quietly. It''s time for a peerless figure to appear in the seven holy places and lead the next generation to work together against the demon sect


    He gradually withdrew his thoughts.


    "Pa, PA..."


    The old devil of Yang soul clapped his palm.


    "Wang Po, Duan Tianming, Pudu old monk, there are really you. I didn''t expect you to break through our demon sect''s painstaking plan to intercept and kill. It''s really amazing to have the name of the holy land."


    He seemed genial and said to Wang Po, as if they were friends they had not seen for many years. Unfortunately, the cold killing machine released from the eyes of Yang soul broke the geniality.


    "The magic yuan sect has made a deep abacus this time... The destruction of the branches of the magic sect, such as the Moon Magic sect, the soul loss palace and the soul yuan blood hall, is more happy for you than our right path... Unfortunately, everything can''t be as you want!


    Today, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you... See the real move under the tip of the gun! "


    The cold looking Wang Po looked at the soul devouring two old men and snorted heavily in his nostrils.


    He also understood that these people had not started for a long time, but talked to them. They were probably delaying time to recover the energy consumed in the war with Mo Lin, or brewing a bigger conspiracy.


    How can we give them this opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    Kill decisively.


    In an instant, a thunderous roar rang out from Wang Po''s silver long gun. The sky breaking gun with fierce artistic conception had been shot out and took the lead in attacking several demon kings.


    In terms of actual combat power, in addition to the comatose Mo Lin, the strongest combat power in the field is Wang Po. Even in the face of the soul eating two old men at the same time, Wang Po can''t have a trace of fear in his heart. In an instant, linglie''s attack was like thunder flying, with layers of gun shadow.


    "Damn it!"


    "Wang Po, I''m really afraid of you!"


    How can the Yang soul old devil, who is so provoked by Wang Po and has a hot temper, resist it?


    In the face of Wang Po''s furious attack, a burst of black light flashed in his hand, and the black fog filled the sky again, even obscured the rising sun, and a cold breath broke out in all directions.


    The ghost on his side was also not idle. He pinched the magic formula in his hand, but a milky white light flew in his hand, like milk invading the black fog.


    "Black and white magic Sutra, the devil''s soul devours the sky!"


    Two hoarse shouts sounded from the soul devouring two old men.


    For a time, two clusters of light, one black and one white, emerged on the two people, just like two black-and-white fish, intertwined with each other, connected head to tail, forming a Tai Chi pattern, and began to frantically absorb the surrounding heaven and earth yuan force and all energy, showing a powerful and incomparable amount of phagocytosis.


    The thunder spears released by Wang Po were swallowed up by the black-and-white vortex, and even the silver white spear in his hand was uncontrolled and pulled by great force.


    As a result, Wang Po''s powerful offensive comparable to that in the middle of the king''s territory dissipated in an instant. On the contrary, he couldn''t even grasp his weapons.


    As soon as his face changed, he tried his best to drive Yuan Li and competed with the black-and-white Tai Chi pattern.


    The two are deadlocked for a moment, and no one can do anything about each other.


    "Purdue, if you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?"


    With a loud drink at dawn, the yuan force suddenly broke out. The green Luan spirit bird also circled on the sky, and its clear cry rang through the world.


    One man and one beast killed the past at the same time.


    Hearing Duan Tianming''s drink, Pudu Leng snorted. At this moment, he no longer hesitated. In his hand, there was an extra blue and purple Zen staff.


    On this Buddhist staff, there is a crystal clear ancient relic inlaid. In it, a trace of pure blue and purple energy like a thunder snake meanders around, and those filaments of gas like a thunder snake contain unimaginable violent power.


    This is the holy weapon of benlei temple, the unique spiritual weapon of the earth level: Tianlei Yin.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, an eminent monk in benlei temple, whose accomplishments were close to the realm of saints, found a purple thunder pearl that could communicate and guide the great power of the magical world such as lightning in a piece of ruins. However, the energy contained in the pearl is too violent to be easily controlled by Wang Jingwu. After a hundred years of honing, the eminent monk used the Tianlei pearl to refine the "Tianlei Yin" Buddhist staff, a unique spiritual tool at the ground level, which reduces the use demand.


    This object has always been known as one of the sacred artifacts of benlei temple. Unexpectedly, it was brought out by Purdue monk this time.


    "Sky thunder, thunderstorm!"


    With a wave of the Zen staff, in the sound of no emotional fluctuation in Purdue, a purple thunder light suddenly flickered. Then, a startling thunder suddenly sounded out of thin air in this space. There were dense blue and purple thunder, like thunder snakes surging, winding through the surrounding thunder clouds.


    The terrible smell of the outbreak of natural disasters made the second-class demon sect King''s scalp explode and his eyes flash with horror.


    Now they just know why the powerful Xuanyin sect team was easily defeated by benlei temple,


    With this thunderbolt Zen staff, even if there is only one person left in the benlei temple, the general branch forces of the devil sect in the Forbidden City may not be the opponent of Purdue.


    The power of heaven and earth is vast and inexplicable. Can they resist it?


    To be able to resist the great power of heaven and earth, at least we need to reach the supreme realm of saints

 Chapter 932

    As soon as the "sky thunder guide" came out, the void shook.


    Finally, the blue and purple thunder sea, which had been brewing over the battlefield for a long time, poured down towards the four powerful kings on the side of the demon sect, and burst into huge roars, and the whole area fell into a powerful thunder.


    In the face of the fierce thunder and lightning, the soul devouring two old men sent out a lot of black and white Qi. The two-color Tai Chi diagram was like a shield, enveloping the other two demon families. The four people all inspired their strongest protection and reluctantly worked together to resist the attack of thunder and light.


    At this time, there is only hard resistance. You can''t escape at all. Once you escape, you will die.


    Who can be faster than lightning?


    Duan Tianming and Wang Po were also very shocked at this time. Seeing this spectacular scene, they were thinking whether they could keep their old life if they were bombarded by so many thunder?


    The answer is clearly no. Trapped in the thunder sea, the king may not be able to get out in the middle of the kingdom. No wonder these disciples of benlei temple are so arrogant. It turns out that Purdue has such a powerful spirit tool in his hand.


    The dense purple thunder torrent in front of him shot down. Pudu, waving a Zen staff, suddenly shook his figure. Drops of sweat appeared on his bare forehead, and his breath weakened by three points in an instant.


    Although the thunder power released by "tianleiyin" is shocking, the corresponding price to be paid is also very huge. According to Pudu''s current cultivation, it can only be reluctantly performed two or three times in a short time


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew..."


    Just as the battle between the king''s realm was in full swing, the virtual realm disciples led by Ye Feng had also rushed into the four ranks of the devil''s way.


    Various yuan force rays began to shine around, and strong waves broke out, and screams could be heard from time to time.


    "The support of other holy places is coming, everybody, hold on!"


    Ning Chen, who had a wide heart, suddenly stood up shakily. Although his yuan strength had not recovered too much, the top priority at this time was to take the disciples of Tianji hall and highlight the encirclement with the help of the soldiers.


    With the addition of the disciples of the star view of qianniazhai in benlei temple, the pressure on the Tianji hall was obviously great and light, the despair in the eyes dispersed, and the attack became powerful again.


    In particular, Liang Jiuzhou, without the suppression of the demon Kingdom, his vigorous yuan power erupted like a volcano. With strong combat power, he collided with a group of practitioners of the demon sect, and has a great tendency to block ten.


    After the three disciples entered the battlefield, they all found demonic warriors with similar strength to themselves to catch and fight.


    Xuanjing''s opponent is an eight peak expert in the virtual environment of eclipse valley. She waved her Tianyu sword, which was so strong that she almost suppressed the man in eclipse Valley and retreated step by step.


    After Ye Feng leaped into the battle circle, he bombarded a virtual eight peak warrior belonging to the magic yuan sect and the Luocha sect with two fists, and then stood directly in front of them, roughly announcing that these two magic cubs were my Ye Feng''s prey.


    There was no surprise or surprise in the eyes of the disciples of qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple.


    They had seen the scene of Ye Feng fighting Zhou Yuexian. The previous feat of killing the strong in the king''s territory made them feel that Ye Feng was overqualified and had no expectations for the battle.


    "Where did you come from, boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth? I''m tired of living?"


    The middle-aged man of the eight peaks of the virtual world of the magic yuan sect stood in place gloomily, looked warily at Ye Feng with cold jumping in his eyes, and didn''t come forward directly.


    Another Luocha martial artist drank recklessly, with a strong sense of ridicule on his face. He waved a dark green hammer spirit tool in his hand and smashed it at Ye Feng.


    The heavy hammer flew in the air, bringing up a strong wind.


    This person feels that he is an elite of Luocha sect. Although he is not as good as Tuoba Zhong, who is also from Luocha sect, he is not inferior. The cultivation of the eight peaks of the virtual realm can be ranked among the young generation of the whole demon sect. When did he be provoked by a four fold Xiaowu?


    A hammer will turn the smelly boy in front into a meat pie.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as the dark green hammer was about to fall, suddenly, a wisp of cyan flame rose on Ye Feng, who was expressionless in front, quickly wrapped his whole person in it. With a Shua in his hand, a long fire red knife appeared at the same time.


    Just two eight heavy fighters in the virtual world are not enough to make Ye Feng use his strong martial arts. The broken moon burning knife and green black fire are enough!


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    A deep soft drink sounded in their ears, and then a blazing blue flame knife light appeared in the sky. With an overbearing knife intention, it attacked the hammer waved by the martial arts practitioners of the Luocha sect. The dark green hammer with strong yuan force fluctuation flickered. After a hammer hit the blue flame, it was silent and turned into wisps of ashes.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The original rage and arrogance on the face of the luochajiao suddenly turned into a face of panic, and his unbelievable eyes showed from his dull eyes.


    Isn''t this boy the only one... The four empty realms?


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the blue and dark fire like a wild wave spewed forward and devoured the figure he wanted to retreat. A scream stopped as soon as it sounded, and a wisp of black smoke and dust curled up from the flame.


    a blow.


    From the hand to the end, it''s only three or four breath time. It''s easy to kill an expert in the same realm?


    The eight Pinnacle warrior of the magic yuan sect was even more frightened. At the same time, he had flashed and retreated rapidly towards the rear.


    Is this a peerless evil spirit released by the right force?


    Virtual world four times to kill eight times peak?


    "Want to escape?"


    A smile flashed on Ye Feng''s indifferent face. His mental strength first sensed the trace of the fleeing figure of the devil yuan Zongwu. After stamping on the ground, there was an illusory Red Wing behind him.


    The speed at his feet soared rapidly. His figure disappeared first and appeared the next moment. He was already behind the middle-aged man of the magic yuan sect.


    The demon sect warrior at the eight peaks of the virtual world has almost added hundreds of points for killing demons to him. Since he has rushed to the fourth place in the list of killing demons, why not keep a high profile and take the top position?


    If you do, you will naturally do the best!


    "Whew..."


    The roar of the fierce wind sounded, and the middle-aged warrior of moyuanzong had not responded yet. Ye Feng''s moon burning swordsman behind him started and fell. A head with infinite horror and unbelievable eyes flew into the sky, and the headless body fell to the ground.


    According to the skill of the middle-aged martial artist, he might have one or two moves in the face-to-face confrontation. Unfortunately, he chose to flee. In front of Ye Fengzu''s speed comparable to that of the great master in the king''s realm, there was no drop

 Chapter 933

    "Hiss..."


    After killing the eight heavy middle-aged warrior with a knife, Ye Feng acted like electricity. Green, black and quiet fire clinged to the body of the burning moon knife, burned and evaporated the blood on the body, and began to attack around to kill the demon sect warrior.


    At the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t have any guilt in his heart.


    Hunting these evil warriors with monstrous sins will only bring him happiness.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    With the blessing of "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" and "rosefinch wings", Ye Feng''s body shape is incredibly fast. He flashes into the dense crowd of demons, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep. With a seemingly light knife or fist, he can seriously injure or even directly kill the person he is staring at.


    The disciples of Benlei Temple who mocked Ye Feng inadvertently saw such a rapid and cruel means, their pupils dilated and their steps stagnated.


    Many of them are frightened and hesitant.


    This boy


    The original strength is really so strong.


    What he just said... Is not big talk.


    The disciples of Benlei Temple secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, they didn''t continue to find Ye Feng. Otherwise, no one knows whether the murderous God will secretly retaliate at this moment?


    In such a war, everyone devoted himself to fighting. For some reason, they hung up a few, but they couldn''t lift any waves at all.


    "Boom!"


    Another knife "wildfire set the prairie ablaze". The moon burning knife killed a hell warrior again. At the moment, there was no figure of the demon warrior in front of Ye Feng. He was about to turn around and chase others. At this time, Ye Feng, who was strong in spirit, seemed to feel a little strange.


    He looked up slightly and saw a young warrior in the golden robe of the Tianji hall standing proudly 40 or 50 feet ahead.


    The young martial artist with extraordinary temperament has a handsome face and a sword eyebrow like a star. Standing there is like a jade tree facing the wind. If some female disciples see it, it may cause a scream.


    The man looked up and down at Ye Feng with a pair of bright dark eyes. It seemed that he was also surprised by the strength of Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng looked suspicious and thought about which Tianji Temple disciple he was. However, after feeling the man in front of him like a flame for a long time, and the momentum around him that was more powerful than the general half step King''s realm, he immediately knew and recognized his identity.


    In an instant, his heart was also full of war.


    It''s war, not hostility.


    This is the respect and respect we should have in the face of peerless talents of the same level.


    "Tianji hall, Liang Jiuzhou."


    The man arched his hands at a distance.


    "Wan juezong, Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng, who put away the moon burning knife, simply returned a gift.


    His voice was calm and free, and he did not show half of his cowardice or reverence because he heard Liang Jiuzhou, the first of the "four geniuses".


    "Boom..."


    On the contrary, after hearing Ye Feng''s self exposed zongmen and name, all the martial artists of Zhengmo and Wudao were stunned for a moment, and their eyes showed some confusion.


    Most people have never heard of this name. Until now, the Tianji temple, benlei temple and the martial arts of the demon sect have figured out which sect and who this young man like a murderous God belongs to.


    It''s a disciple of wanjuezong.


    Didn''t wan Jue Zong send experts into the Forbidden City?


    There was a sound of surprise on all sides.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s name is naturally thunderous. He is the leader of the "four talents" of the young generation of the righteous forces in the yuan and Wu mainland. He is personally handed down by the Lord of the Tianji hall. He is a super genius rarely seen in ten thousand years


    Ye Feng is different. Among the forces on both sides of the devil, the one who knows most about Ye Feng is that he won the "son of luck" in Tianlong secret territory. There are even zongmen who don''t even know who Ye Feng is. It seems that there are no other amazing achievements. But now, after today, everyone present believes that the name "wanjuezong Ye Feng" will spread to every corner of the yuan and Wu mainland, and everyone will remember it.


    Tianji hall Liang Jiuzhou.


    Wan juezong, Ye Feng.


    They looked up at each other for a while and nodded again. Both of them have understood the meaning expressed in each other''s eyes.


    The burning desire for war indicates that there must be a war between the two!


    It''s just not the time.


    Feel the fluctuation of vitality emitted by Liang Jiuzhou. Although Ye Feng''s face is calm and calm, he still feels a little emotion in his heart.


    The fierce and unmatched war spirit fluctuation and the rebellious strong self-confidence are often presented only in the strong in the king''s territory, and all the martial arts below the king''s territory must be suppressed in front of Liang Jiuzhou.


    There is no doubt that this person, the first of the four talents, is indeed a true super genius.


    It is said that Liang Jiuzhou, the first genius of Tianji hall, has the strength of half a step in the king''s realm. However, Ye Feng vaguely feels that the other party''s strength is more than that. It should be hidden in the dark.


    This is the most threatening opponent Ye Feng has ever met. Even Zhou Yuexian, the wounded elder of the king''s territory in the mourning palace, poses less threat to Ye Feng than the man in front of him. Ye Feng secretly estimated in his heart that if Liang Jiuzhou faced Zhou Yuexian who was seriously injured, he believed that the other party was fully capable of killing him easily.


    A peerless genius can kill the king''s territory by leaps and bounds. Liang Jiuzhou should have such ability.


    And his cultivation is too unbearable. When he encounters the real king''s territory, he will still not be the opponent of the strong king''s territory. There is no doubt that, in other words, he will not be the opponent of Liang Jiuzhou.


    Although Ye Feng has great confidence in his own strength, he will not be blindly arrogant.


    Tianji hall, as the first sect gate among the seven holy places, is almost the most powerful sect gate in the whole Yuan Dynasty. It can give Liang Jiuzhou, a peerless genius, too much.


    Similar to high-level spirit tools and Tianji martial arts, the Tianji hall Lord must have passed on them personally. With these external conditions, Liang Jiuzhou''s own martial arts talent will be able to raise his combat power to an amazing level.


    There is no possibility of comparison between Ye Feng and Liang Jiuzhou in terms of cultivation, equipment and so on. The gap is too wide.


    Secretly feeling the strength of Liang Jiuzhou, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of several other people who had appeared in Tianlong''s secret land.


    The wind chases the clouds, worships the moon, Chu Haiyu


    The wind chasing the cloud is not worth mentioning, but the big masters of the demon sect, Bai Yue and Chu Haiyu, can''t help but make Ye Feng frown.


    The comparison of their strength is strange. Chu Haiyu should be the first of all the talented disciples of the demon sect, at about the same level as Liang Jiuzhou.


    According to this calculation, the two demon sect masters, Baiyue and Chu Haiyu, should have suppressed their own cultivation level in Tianlong secret territory. Ye Feng accidentally glanced at the strong blow from Baiyue, which was comparable to the nine heavy blows in the virtual environment.


    As for Chu Haiyu, he should be stronge

 Chapter 934

    To Ye Feng''s surprise, he did not find the existence of a powerful devil like Chu Haiyu and Baiyue during the interception of the Forbidden City.


    Reasonably speaking, these powerful demons and saints should not miss such an opportunity.


    But Ye Feng recalled that among the demons killed by himself, the only ones with the strongest strength were Zhao Qiankun and Yu Mie. Most of the others were seven or eight heavy disciples in the virtual world. Although they were not weak, they were much worse than those of Chu Haiyu.


    This is somewhat elusive.


    Does it mean that the demon sect is afraid that these demons and saints will fall in the battle and take care of them?


    Obviously, it is inconsistent with the iron law of the law of the jungle advocated by the demon sect.


    Ye Feng thought about this problem silently in his heart. I don''t know why, when he thought of him here, he couldn''t help feeling an ominous foreboding.


    One palm hit a seven heavy martial artist in the virtual world. He looked around. Liang Jiuzhou also killed a demon sect master with a sword in the distance. The super strength presented frightened other demon sect martial artists. No matter who saw him close, he immediately fled around. No one had the courage to intercept him.


    This man is really difficult to deal with.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t have too much burden in his heart, and even a confident smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    Let him be strong, and the breeze blows the hills.


    The moon shines on the river.


    Everything in front of him is temporary. Ye Feng never thought he would be worse than these holy land talented disciples for his own combat strength and martial arts potential. A large part of Liang Jiuzhou''s combat strength is that his cultivation has reached more than nine levels in the virtual world. With such deep cultivation as the basis, he fights higher and higher, It''s not too difficult to defeat a weaker king.


    But what about your accomplishments?


    There is only four levels of emptiness. There is still room for transcendental improvement in the great realm of emptiness. Now Ye Feng can''t predict how terrible and powerful combat power he will have after climbing to Liang Jiuzhou.


    Comparable to the early days of the kingdom? Or even... Mid, late?


    I can''t imagine


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Tianji temple, with the support of the three holy places of Xingxiang temple, qianniazhai and benlei temple, immediately changed the battlefield situation. In particular, under the killing of Liang Jiuzhou and Ye Feng, the number of demons who used to be 50 or 60 people began to decrease sharply, leaving only about 20 people still fighting.


    Above the sky, the battle between the strong in the king''s territory continues.


    Unexpectedly, the great move of "Tianlei leading" of Purdue monk of benlei temple did not play the role of destroying the withered and decaying as in the face of Xuanyin cult.


    Benlei temple has high-level spirit tools as the bottom of the box. Why doesn''t the demon sect have them?


    As soon as the black-and-white yin-yang fish burst out by the soul devouring two old people together was blown open by the thunder, the old devil of the soul of the Yang sacrificed an octagonal prism shaped blood crystal to form a blood mask to resist the thunder falling like a flood outside the mask.


    This blood colored crystal stone is a life soul tool "blood spirit stone" that can only be refined by demon sect experts, which is similar to the advanced version of "blood crystal stone" obtained by Ye Feng before.


    The blood crystal stone can be condensed by the blood essence of 99 congenital martial artists. The "blood spirit stone" wants to be refined successfully, but it needs at least the life essence of 99 virtual realm masters.


    The more refined blood is melted, the stronger the blood color mask will be. For example, there are only 99 blood spirit stones with the refined blood of the virtual realm master, whose power is almost inferior to the ground level, and can resist the attack of the strong in the early stage of the king''s realm.


    If the blood spirit stone is integrated into the blood essence of two or three hundred virtual realm masters, the grade can rise to the middle grade of the earth level and can resist a blow in the middle of the king''s realm.


    The highest level can be advanced into a unique spiritual weapon of the earth level, which can defend against all attacks under the holy man''s territory.


    Of course, the amount of blood essence required to reach that level must be more than ten thousand or tens of thousands.


    In his life, the old devil of Yang soul did not know how many masters of the virtual world had been killed. The melted "blood spirit stone" was about the middle grade of the earth level, and its power was extremely powerful.


    This life''s "blood spirit stone" can be used directly after smelting successfully, and does not consume the user''s yuan force. The only defect is that it needs a large amount of martial artist''s blood essence to supplement each use.


    Before, the evil yuan sect massacred wantonly near the Forbidden City. Part of the reason was to recharge the blood spirit stone. When the four sects joined forces to resist Mo Lin, Yang soul had resisted with the blood spirit stone once, and nearly half of the energy was consumed at once.


    Now he has been bombarded by "Tianlei Yin", which makes the old devil of Yang soul look sad. He has accumulated the energy contained in his life "blood spar" for most of his life, which has almost been consumed.


    Fortunately, it was successfully resisted after all.


    "Brother, I have received the signal. They... Will arrive soon!"


    The ghost behind him moved his lips towards the old devil of Yang soul, and Yuan force was transmitted to Yang soul''s ears, which finally made him smile on his originally gloomy face, and his eyes towards Wang Po and others became more vicious.


    "Yang soul old devil, hold your hands and catch it. Can''t you expect someone to save you?"


    "The other four forces of the demon sect have been wiped out by us!"


    Purdue looked at the suddenly changed eyes of the old devil of Yang soul, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. He immediately shouted, his hands were tied on his chest, and a Buddha seal glittering with strange light condensed in his hands.


    "Heaven shaking hand!"


    Pudu suddenly burst into a strong Buddha light. His right hand pushed forward. Across a distance of tens of feet, a big Buddha light appeared out of thin air. Zhongzheng''s peaceful yuan force fluctuated from his palm, which made the two kings behind the soul devouring two old men tremble at the beginning.


    Although they are also the cultivation accomplishments of the king''s realm, the Buddha light of benlei temple has a certain restraining effect on the martial arts of the demon sect. In addition, they are now seriously injured. It is really difficult to get out of the hands of shangpudu alone.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    At this time, on the distant sky, bursts of strong breaking sounds sounded again, and eight figures with towering magic Qi rushed towards the battlefield.


    Among the eight figures, the worst one was better than the strongest demon sect warrior. The three or four people in the first place were intimidated and even gave people a feeling like a strong king, which surprised everyone on the battlefield.


    Feeling the boundless magic spirit, the soul devouring two old men were surprised and excited.


    Fortunately, I kept my hand early, otherwise the demon clan will be defeated today. I''m afraid even they will stay in the Forbidden City forever.


    "Huh?!"


    The eyes of Wang broken Tianming and others became dignified in an instant.


    It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave has started again. Originally, it was about to end the encirclement and killing of the four evil yuan sects. Who would have thought that another group of uninvited guests appeared.


    "Hum! Cunning demon!"


    Although Pudu also felt the magic gas surging from the distance, he ignored it, looked cold, and slapped the "sky turning hand" condensed from his right hand without hesitation.


    At such a moment, when the other party comes with strong support, it is natural to kill one by one, hurt one by one

 Chapter 935

    "Hahaha..."


    "Old bald donkey, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    A arrogant and presumptuous voice blew up in the sky, and then a black Trident came and attacked the big handprint emitting Buddha light.


    The two attacks collided in midair.


    "Hiss..."


    Feeling the waves, monk Purdue''s face sank, the sky shaking handprints emitting Buddha light in the air gradually dissipated, and the black Trident also flew back.


    The blow was half weight.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    The figure of Qi Dao, who was full of evil spirit, appeared in the second-class demon sect King''s realm of soul devouring for a moment.


    The first man turned around, wearing a black armor inlaid on his body, emitting an extraordinary light. It was obviously a spiritual tool of high grade. He had long red hair, evil face, and a cloudy and uncomfortable breath. His eyes looked at Wang Po Duan, Tianming Purdue and others.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to the old monk like this?"


    Purdue''s ruddy face looked a little ugly at this time, especially after feeling the breath emitted by the seven people behind him, his eyes became particularly dignified.


    Wang Po and Duan Tianming are the same.


    "An old man without eyesight. In that case, let us come down to tell you who we are..."


    "Eight of us are the eight saints of the eight demons of the eight sects of the demon sect. Your highness is the demon son of the demon yuan sect, Chu Haiyu, whom you righteous martial arts want to eradicate!"


    "Ha ha... Now we are here. If you have the ability, come and kill us..."


    Eight young men and women burst out at the same time. The laughter was full of cruelty and recklessness. It seemed that somehow, these people were affected and distorted in their hearts and minds.


    Yes, at this moment, it was Chu Haiyu, the demon yuan sect, the moon demon sect, the moon worship sect and the eight demons and saints of the demon sect.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist in the virtual world, no matter how many times you come, you will not pose any threat to Wang Po three, but the eight people who appear here can''t help but make Wang Po three''s face suddenly gloomy.


    At this moment, they also understand why the king''s elders, the hell gate of the Luocha sect of the Moyuan sect, did not escape when they were obviously defeated, but fought hard and delayed time.


    Because at this time, the yuan force fluctuations emanating from Chu Haiyu''s worship of the moon all reached the stage of half step King''s territory. Among them, Chu Haiyu''s realm is the most prominent. He has reached the later stage of the half step King''s realm. The demon son of the moon demon sect worshiping the moon and Xuanyin sect is slightly lower. The cultivation realm is about the middle stage of the half step King''s realm, and the other five people are also in the early stage of the half step King''s realm.


    The devil son and saint of each sect is a rare peerless genius with the ability to challenge higher levels.


    The cultivation of half a step into the king''s realm can almost pose a threat to the real strong in the king''s realm. As for Chu Haiyu, it can be said that he has the strength of the king''s realm.


    Therefore, we can share equally in the attack with Purdue monk just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The devil''s son and saint of the eight sect of the devil''s gate have made great progress at the same time?"


    Looking at the yuan force fluctuations emerging from the eight people, Wang Po and the three showed a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    Ye Feng and Liang Jiuzhou at the bottom also noticed the changes above the sky. The eight magic children and saints suddenly appeared, which made them both take a cold breath.


    A few months ago in Tianlong''s Secret territory, Ye Feng met Chu Haiyu for the first time. The most accomplishments presented by this guy were eight or nine empty territories. Although Ye Feng suspected that he and worship the moon might have been suppressed, it was obviously beyond Ye Feng''s expectation to achieve this step.


    It''s impossible for jiuzhong of the virtual realm to enter the half step King''s realm at once. Unless you get some great opportunities and practice according to the normal absorption of vitality, it takes a few years for peerless talents. As for ordinary martial artists, it''s very common to spend decades in the half step King''s realm.


    But now, Chu Haiyu didn''t know what method he used to advance to the later half of the king''s territory, which is very bad news for anyone in the right way.


    "No wonder there were no demons and saints before. It turned out that they were gathered together. It wouldn''t be strange if Chu Haiyu improved his accomplishments alone, but all eight of them raised their accomplishments to the half step King''s realm... This...?"


    "What secret method was used? Or what great price did the demon clan pay?"


    Everyone is full of questions.


    The eight most gifted disciples of the whole demon sect broke through the half step King''s realm level at one time and rushed to the battlefield of the Forbidden City at this critical moment, which was a fatal blow to the righteous people.


    "What? Is it strange?"


    "Ha ha... I''ll let you be an understanding ghost..."


    The old devil of the ghost said with a ferocious smile, "the battle of the Forbidden City is originally a game set by our demon sect. First, it can attract you to enter and kill and destroy the power of the younger generation of the Yuan Wu Zhengdao. Second, hey, hey..."


    "Everyone is trapped in the Forbidden City. There are not many decent martial arts around the four powerful countries, so that our demon sect has enough time to arrange the ''soul swallowing array'' and make great progress in the cultivation of the eight most powerful demons and saints of the demon sect."


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank you..."


    The old devil of the ghost''s Yin measurement and seemingly indifferent expression made Wang Po and Duan Tianming suddenly angry. The vigorous yuan force in his body could not be restrained. It almost broke out directly, causing the surrounding space to vibrate.


    "What! Soul swallowing array?"


    "You beasts!"


    Others don''t understand what the "soul swallowing array" means, but the three of Wang Po don''t know.


    The spirit swallowing and soul swallowing array is an extremely cruel array handed down by the demon sect from ancient times. The creatures in the array will be squeezed by the operation of the array, slowly devour the blood essence and spirit in their body, turn them into nutrients and pass them to the array setter. If the squeezed person is weak, it will turn into a dry skeleton in a moment, and even the soul can''t escape.


    This array is extremely vicious.


    Even within the power of the demon sect, it can be regarded as a taboo array.


    Moreover, the energy consumed by the array is too violent and ferocious. Ordinary martial artists can''t bear it at all. Only experts with advanced cultivation can resist the ferocious yuan force and quickly improve their cultivation.


    This time, Chu Haiyu and eight other demons and saints took advantage of the opportunity of most of the righteous to kill demons in the Forbidden City, resulting in a sharp reduction in the number of high-level warriors guarded by the subordinates of various powerful countries, which gave them an opportunity to set up "soul swallowing and soul swallowing arrays" in some marginal towns to kill all sides.


    In a short time, the "soul swallowing array" was used to devour more than a dozen warriors and civilians in the city, killing more than 100000 people in total.


    Among these 100000 people, the vast majority are ordinary people with low or no accomplishments, which can be described as an act of anger and resentment.


    The place where the eight people passed was really a sea of blood. No creature could escape the swallowing of the array. They all turned into a handful of loess.


    At the previous moment, it was still a popular town. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a dead city full of dead bones.


    Therefore, the accomplishments of the eight people were promoted to the half step King''s realm, and Chu Haiyu broke through to the late half step King''s realm.


    Because there are more souls devouring and absorbing blood essence, they naturally take on a huge amount of negative attribute evil spirit, or become cruel and easy to kill, or become arrogant, or become sinister and cruel.


    It may be that there is a more powerful guidance. The suppression of evil Qi in each human body has reached the peak. If one more point, its own yuan force will not suppress the evil Qi swallowed, and it is very likely to go crazy, fall into the realm, and even burst.


    It can be said that at this time, eight people, everyone reached the peak of their state and became unprecedentedly powerful

 Chapter 936

    "Crackling..."


    There was a click in Wang Po''s clenched fist. He hated the actions of the demon sect. After waving his silver white long gun, he did not hesitate to attack Xiangyang soul old demon, Chu Haiyu and others.


    Those slaughtered people are innocent people sheltered by the right way. How ferocious is the whole number of 100000?


    How can he swallow this breath if he doesn''t repay his bloody revenge.


    "Boom..."


    With an angry blow, a powerful spear pierced the sky and shot down like an electric light.


    The gun mang has not reached the body, and the broken artistic conception contained in it has made Chu Haiyu and others feel cold.


    At this time, although his cultivation has reached the later stage of the king''s territory, he is enough to challenge the real strong king''s territory. But in the face of Wang Po''s attack, it still made him feel pale and powerless.


    The star king is not comparable to him today.


    However, Chu Haiyu is not alone


    The dark black magic Trident stood in front of his chest. Chu Haiyu''s whole body rose up and danced like a magic flame. The Trident flashed, and a dark shield appeared in an instant. At the same time, seven people, such as worshiping the moon behind him, also exercised their internal magic at the same time. They pinched a strange handprint with their hands and injected it into the magic shield one after another.


    With the magic gas support of seven experts, Chu Haiyu flashed a complacent look on his slightly crazy smiling face. He saw that the black magic gas shield was in full bloom. Wang Po''s broken sky gun awn bombarded the shield, but it only stirred up a ripple and failed to break Chu Haiyu''s defense.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Po frowned and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Only he knew that he had used almost eight or nine cents in his just attack. The power of this attack was enough to defeat any king in the field.


    However, under the joint efforts of the other party''s eight and a half steps, he actually returned without success?


    It seems that this group of young demons and saints have had to let him treat them with eyes.


    Duan Tianming and Purdue were also surprised. They could also clearly feel that Wang Po''s thunder gun, which was enough to easily defeat a strong man in the early stage of the king''s territory, was resisted by the black shield, and the fluctuation emitted from the eight magic sons and saints, the vigorous degree of Yuan force, was not different from that of ordinary newcomers to the king''s territory.


    Especially Chu Haiyu, the leader, even wants to win.


    Once these eight powerful experts join the battlefield, the virtual realm disciples of the four orthodox sects will be very bad. Even if the elders of the king''s territory can intercept the next few, even if there are only three or two left, the disciples below can''t resist.


    "Alas..."


    Several people''s eyes drifted helplessly to the bottom of the battlefield, and finally stayed on Ye Feng and Liang Jiuzhou. If there is anyone in the virtual realm disciples who can compete with these demons and saints, only Ye Feng and Liang Jiuzhou.


    With the participation of these eight people, the situation that the demon sect was originally suppressed by the right way will be completely overturned. The balance of victory has completely tilted to the demon sect


    "Hoo... Half a step into the king''s territory."


    Ye Feng, who stood upright on the battlefield, looked at the battle above, took a deep breath, then stuffed a pill to restore yuan strength into his mouth and began to slowly adjust his state.


    There must be a fierce war between the two sides.


    At this moment, he has begun to prepare for the next war.


    In a highland hundreds of feet away from Ye Feng, Liang Jiuzhou also stood proudly. His expressionless handsome face shot a threatening look and silently stared at Chu Haiyu.


    Liang Jiuzhou had a hunch that among the eight people, his opponent should be the devil of the demon yuan sect who advanced to the later half of the king''s territory.


    The cultivation in the later half step King''s realm did not touch him much, but made him surge with a very strong sense of war in the depths of his indifferent eyes


    There was a short confrontation between the positive and evil sides for a while. However, the demons and saints of the moon worship and other moon demons, the mourning palace, the soul yuan blood hall and the Xuanyin sect saw that there was no family clan team above the battlefield. Naturally, they understood what had happened.


    In an instant, a violent and angry momentum broke out from them, and the sky devil gas swept everywhere like a storm.


    "I''m the moon demon sect... You Ming and you Qing elders. Where are they?"


    "Why can''t I see my disciple?"


    "And the Tianfeng palace master of my mourning palace, elder Yuexian... Is it life or death?"


    "Who is it? Who killed them? We want to avenge our fellow disciples and kill all these decent martial arts..."


    Baiyue looked down coldly, as if he saw a group of mole ants about to be crushed.


    Her anger was incomparable.


    Two strong kings and dozens of talented elites of the moon demon sect were quietly annihilated


    This almost hurt the foundation of the moon demon sect.


    The same is true for the three people of Xuanyin sect, mourning palace and soul yuan blood hall. The clan team was destroyed miserably, which made them a little difficult to accept.


    Doesn''t it mean that the plan is well planned and can completely annihilate all fighters in the right way?


    What, will the war develop to this extent?


    Hum


    In an instant, almost everyone''s eyes sparkled with hatred, and a smell of killing filled the sky.


    Blood debt should be paid with blood. Only killing can make up for it.


    For these four cases, the battle of the Forbidden City has been a great defeat.


    No matter who wins or loses in the end, he loses two elders of the king''s realm and dozens of elite disciples of the virtual realm at once, which makes the four schools fall into a very embarrassed state.


    If only two kings died, they might be able to bear it. However, the death of dozens of elite disciples is the most fatal blow to the development of zongmen in the next hundred years.


    Green and yellow don''t pick up... If it''s not good, it will be swallowed up and die by other sect forces


    The fighting intention between the two sides is rising.


    "Wang Po! What can you do now?"


    "Even if you are strong, you will be like Mo Lin today. You can''t escape a word of death... Ha ha..."


    In the unbridled laughter of the Yang soul old devil, the short silence was finally completely broken.


    Harsh laughter continued to ring out, but Wang Po and others chose silence, but the strong gun potential in his silver gun undoubtedly explained everything.


    If you want to fight, fight!


    Deep yuan force fluctuations broke out without concealment, causing the clouds just gathered on the sky to be dispersed, broken and slowly condensed.


    Flowers bloom and fall, clouds rise and flow, and all overturn in one day.


    This war... Will shake the world

 Chapter 937

    Seeing the momentum of such a decisive fight on the side of the right path, the soul devouring two old people scoff.


    What do you really think you can change by working hard?


    At best, it''s just delaying the destruction for a moment.


    Now, with the addition of eight half step King''s realm demons and saints, the demon sect is fully capable of allocating some people to deal with those Shinto disciples with general combat power.


    In this way, before long, all the righteous young generation will die miserably on this battlefield. Although the demon sect also had some damage, the top devil son and Saint survived. This damage is not hidden.


    "OK, I''ve been talking mercifully for so long. Next, I''ll die."


    In the eyes of Yang soul, the killing and hatred were almost condensed into substance, and the majestic black magic Qi burst out.


    The whole sky became dark like the night. The strong magic gas like covering the sky made the sun unable to penetrate, and a cold and bloody breath stirred around.


    "Hai Yu, divide some of you eight to deal with old monk Pudu and Duan Tianming, and the rest to kill those kids in the virtual world. As for the smelly Taoist Wang Po, it''s up to me and my brother."


    The ghost old devil assigned tasks to the eight devil sons and saints.


    In terms of the eight and a half step King''s territory, it''s not a big problem to separate several people to deal with Purdue and duantianming. The rest go to slaughter the disciples of the righteous virtual territory, constantly weaken the strength of the righteous, and finally kill them all.


    The taste of killing, tut Tut, is fascinating when you think about it.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Haiyu''s eyes swept down, as if looking at the cattle and sheep to be slaughtered.


    He licked his lips greedily, his eyes suddenly lingered on a face that he could not forget, and a trace of joy appeared in his cloudy face.


    "That... Is Ye Feng who appeared in Tianlong secret place? OK, OK."


    "There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get here. I didn''t expect to meet this boy here?"


    Chu Haiyu was reprimanded by the Lord of the magic yuan sect for the sacred ring, and was severely punished. Seeing Ye Feng at the moment, naturally, he was evil to the side of the gallbladder and couldn''t wait to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    "Chi Tong, old monk Pudu and Duan Tianming will give you to intercept. Your highness met an acquaintance. Go down and play with him first. Others will find the kids on the right side to abuse food."


    The demon yuan sect has a tendency of alliance leader in the eight gates of the demon sect, so Chu Haiyu is also a superior leader in the eight people''s team. He arranges six demon saints such as Luocha sect to deal with Purdue and Duan Tianming. Three demons with half step cultivation in the king''s territory deal with a king''s territory in poor condition. Even if they are defeated, it is more than enough to intercept them.


    "The old monk has the unique spiritual weapon of the ground level of benlei temple, Tianlei guide, and qingluan spiritual bird to help break the dawn. You should pay attention and don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Seeing that Chu Haiyu didn''t mean to deal with one of the king''s territories, Yang soul frowned and reminded him, but he didn''t stop it.


    He naturally knows who Chu Haiyu''s acquaintance is.


    The secret of the bronze ring, the holy thing of the demon sect, is very important. If he had not been entangled by Wang Po and others, it would be difficult to get away. I can''t say that he had already shot Ye Feng in person.


    Several figures shot at the four directions and killed each other towards their own goals, while Chu Haiyu disappeared in situ.


    The saint of the moon demon sect glanced coldly at the moon worship, and the Purdue and duantianming, who had been paired by the three demons, did not continue to get involved in the muddy water. She was also flashing and ran down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The last decisive battle was started in the upper and lower battlefields almost at the same time. All kinds of lights shone and evil flames grew, making this area like a hell on earth. Everyone, from the strong in the king''s territory to the wounded dying, flashed a determination in their eyes.


    The last moment.


    Either you die or I die


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie, Ye Feng? I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. What''s more... You little rookie, have been promoted to the fourth level of the virtual realm?"


    Chu Haiyu shook his hand and directly fried a disciple of qianniao Zhai virtual world into pieces of meat, and his blood gushed all over the ground.


    With a strange smile on his face, he looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    So domineering and bloody, it made a bunch of righteous martial artists around show terror in their eyes and quickly stay away from this person. Together with other martial artists who were members of the demon sect, they dodged with fear, for fear of accidentally provoking this person.


    Ye Feng slowly breathed out a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Haiyu with a calm look. He was about to speak, but a figure flashed in front of Ye Feng.


    Liang Jiuzhou is the first young generation of Yuan Wu and the first of the four talents of the right path.


    "Your opponent... Is me!"


    Liang Jiuzhou looked at Chu Haiyu not far away, locked him in a distance, and then an amazing sword intention rushed into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Even though Chu Haiyu and other heroes could not ignore Liang Jiuzhou''s strong will, their eyes could not help moving away from Ye Feng, "who are you?"


    "Liang Jiuzhou."


    "Liang Jiuzhou, the righteous genius who killed countless elites of our demon sect, ranks first in the list of killing demons? Well, well, if it''s you, you''re really qualified to fight your highness."


    "Ye Feng, when your Highness has finished his business, please go to the demon sect to talk about life, ha ha..."


    There was a large open space around Liang Jiuzhou and Chu Haiyu, which was very eye-catching in the dark crowd.


    Seeing that Liang Jiuzhou found Chu Haiyu directly, Ye Feng felt a slight shock in his heart. His body was just ready to flash away, but in the next moment, he felt a cold and powerful breath locking himself.


    Ye Feng''s body immediately tightened up and looked warily at the cold and strong breath.


    "Worship the moon?"


    It was a young woman in a long black dress who sent out this momentum.


    This person appeared not far from Ye Feng, on his beautiful appearance. A pair of deep black pupils were cold and curious. The chill emitted from his body shocked Ye Feng''s heart, so he had to quietly release his strength to resist the suppression of the inspired momentum.


    "In less than three months, I climbed from the first heavy to the fourth heavy in the virtual environment... Chu Haiyu and I were out of sight at the beginning."


    "Your talent... Is not below me. It''s amazing. Over time, maybe it''s another Liang Jiuzhou..."


    The cold voice rang through Ye Feng''s ears, accompanied by a powerful yuan force shock, invading Ye Feng.


    "Dong!"


    A heavy sonic boom was heard in front of Ye Feng. The tentative yuan force shock of Baiyue was directly intercepted by Ye Feng with a fist in the face.


    With Ye Feng''s strong mental strength of 11 steps, how can you not find such small moves as worshipping the moon? However, this fist also surprised Ye Feng.


    Quietly, a wave of Yuan force vibrated, no less powerful than the virtual environment.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of Baiyue has stepped into the middle of the first half of the king''s territory and completely rolled leaf maple.


    In this way, it''s really a headache

 Chapter 938

    Seeing that Ye Feng easily resisted the yuan force shock released by himself, the willow eyebrows on the moon stood up, and there were more and more surprises in his cold eyes.


    That''s amazing.


    Before this yuan force concussion, the general nine fold martial arts in the virtual environment may not be able to detect it and undertake it unharmed. This cultivation is only four fold Ye Feng, but it is calm.


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    The bright teeth of the moon worship slightly opened, and a smile that turned all sentient beings upside down hung from the corners of the mouth. But on her angel like innocent face, she showed a completely different killing intention and evil spirit.


    Ye Feng stood opposite the moon worship, motionless.


    From this demon saint, he sensed a great crisis.


    In the middle of the half step King''s territory, the real combat power must be a little more powerful than Zhou Yuexian, the elder of the mourning palace who broke the soul of the martial arts.


    But no matter how powerful, Ye Feng has no fear.


    When his right hand shook, the dark soul sword of Zhou Yuexian, the king of the mourning palace, appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. A blue quiet fire covered him silently. Ye Feng was very proficient in wanjuezong''s "division of cremation divine decision". At this moment, the power of this fire element was controlled by different fire, and its power soared.


    After the advanced level reached the four levels of emptiness, Ye Feng''s control of different fire also reached a new level.


    In the blink of an eye, I could only see a blue burning man emitting hot flames all over his body, half standing in the void, which made the surrounding space a little unstable.


    "What flame is this...?"


    "Also, what this man is holding in his hand is... Dark soul sword?"


    Seeing the strange flame displayed by Ye Feng in front of him, the surprise in the deep black eyes of worshiping the moon reappeared. No wonder this teenager was able to win the "son of luck" in the Tianlong secret realm. Unexpectedly, he even got the extremely rare strange fire in the yuan and Wu mainland?


    Such luck is really envious of others


    But then he saw the dark soul sword held in Ye Feng''s palm, which made Baiyue''s eyes full of killing opportunities. This dark soul sword was something carried by the demon sect elder Zhou Yuexian. At this time, it was actually occupied by a four fold righteous disciple in the virtual world?


    Ye Feng, with cold eyes, looked at the seemingly weak moon worship. This was his first time to face a saint level demon sect expert.


    In front of such a powerful expert as Baiyue, Ye Feng dared not relax. The fire attribute yuan force in the second martial vein in his body surged vigorously. Combined with the green, black and quiet fire, for a time, there was a faint feeling that the temperature in the surrounding heaven and earth had increased a little.


    The fire attribute martial vein has already reached the state of Dacheng, which plays a considerable role in increasing the fire attribute martial arts and skills, not to mention the best flame like different fire.


    With the blessing of Wu pulse and majestic yuan force, the Qingwu Youhuo reached an unprecedented level of power. With this extremely hot flame, the dark soul sword in his hand drew directly, and a special sense of knife ran away.


    Although holding the sword in his hand, it doesn''t seem to have too much impact on the exertion of the intention of the sword.


    Turn the sword into a knife.


    At this moment, Ye Feng put aside all his thoughts and gathered his spirit on the seed of Dao intention. He completely used the dark soul sword in his hand as a long knife.


    Waves of strong vitality burst from the sword.


    While filled with the smell of flame explosion, there is also a majestic and immortal smell in this sense of knife.


    His sword meaning and the remaining sword meaning on the dark soul sword are constantly rubbing against each other and competing for the artistic conception. However, the peculiar artistic conception contained in Ye Feng''s sword meaning is obviously higher than the remaining sword meaning in the dark soul sword. In an instant, the remaining sword meaning is erased, and a spirit sword with magnificent sword meaning rises into the sky!


    "Such a majestic sword meaning... How can it emanate from a spirit sword?"


    "All kinds of oddities emerge one after another on this boy."


    She felt the strange knife meaning from the sharp shooting, and the towering immortal breath shocked Baiyue''s heart. A sword she stabbed at will was immediately suppressed, as if she had encountered something terrible.


    The moon worship also uses a sword.


    As a sword user, she naturally knows the difference between the sword meaning and the sword meaning. Generally speaking, the higher the level of the spirit sword, the stronger the sword meaning of the sword body. The dark soul sword in Ye Feng''s hand is a spirit sword on the ground level. How can the sword potential be easily destroyed by his sword meaning?


    There is only one possibility.


    This is the grade of Dao meaning condensed by the young man, which is far above the top grade of the ground grade.


    It''s just, it''s unimaginable.


    Baiyue, who wanted to understand this, didn''t dare to be careless any more. The cold light flashed, and a three foot long sword full of Amethyst shook in her hand. Then she looked coldly and locked Ye Feng. After her vitality was locked, the strong sword intention hit her hard.


    "There are four levels of emptiness. I worship the moon to see what you can do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several other battlefields.


    In the Tianji hall team, the remaining more than ten Tianji hall disciples still didn''t give up. The Tianji Yunfeng sword array came out again. The faint golden light and sword were intended to shine on the battlefield. At this time, the sword array was far less powerful than before, but similarly, the strength of the martial arts of the demon sect was greatly reduced, and unexpectedly resisted the constant attacks.


    Only six or seven people were left to participate in the war at the astrological view. Lin Tujue was also seriously injured. With xuanjing, who had restored a lot of strength, he stopped all seven or eight demon sect fighters from the team.


    Once a demon warrior approaches, he will be hit hard by the sword power of tiankan sword.


    After the first battle with the moon demon sect, the body of the moon spirit in xuanjing''s body has been in a semi awakened state, which makes xuanjing''s combat power and recovery ability far exceed those of the same level. In addition, there is a Heavenly Sword, which is a top-grade spirit tool on the ground level. For a time, the martial artists of the demon sect have nothing to do with xuanjing.


    Among the remaining four sects of the whole orthodox way, the better fighting situation is the benlei temple and qianniazhai, which are well preserved. There are almost thirty or forty people added together. At the moment, everyone is brave to fight with the disciples of the demon sect such as the demon yuan sect.


    The disciples of qianniazhai all have the help of spirit beast war pets of high rank. Their combat power is higher than that of the martial arts in the same realm. As long as they protect themselves and use the spirit beast to open the distance, they can basically gain the upper hand.


    As for the monks of benlei temple, it''s much simpler and rougher to fight the demon sect.


    For the disciples of Benlei Temple who have refined their body skills, fighting is a happy attack from fist to flesh again and again.


    The excellent body refining skill made the disciples of Benlei Temple directly ignore some painless attacks from the demons, and directly fight in close combat. The strong physical strength and close combat ability made the battle situation of Benlei Temple very good and had the momentum of further suppression towards the demons.


    Yuantong and Mingtong are at the forefront, and thunder flashes from time to time. The enemy with them is Tuoba Zhong, a talented disciple of Luocha sect. As a famous expert of Disha, Tuoba Zhong fought a draw with Yuantong and Mingtong with his own strength.


    For some reasons, the two of them didn''t make every effort to fight Tuoba Zhong, but the boy was cheap and obedient. While bombarding, the two monks kept talking, which made the two monks feel ashamed and slightly increased the attack and suppression of Tuoba Zhong. In this way, it naturally increased the pressure on Tuoba Zhong.


    Although he has been fighting with Tuoba Zhong, Yuantong''s attention has always been on Ye Feng in the distance.


    He glanced at the scene of Ye Feng''s battle. A few threads of complexity and cruelty flashed in his eyes from time to time, but more frightened.


    The boy''s combat power is so strong?


    Not only did he persist for so long under Baiyue in banbu King''s territory, but he even had the spare power to attack on his own initiative? Yuantong felt it secretly. Even if he joined hands with his younger martial brother Mingtong, he might not be the opponent of Baiyue.


    In the hands of Baiyue, it''s good to protect yourself.


    The great Witch of the moon demon sect represents the most powerful disciple of the younger generation of the moon demon sect, not to mention the cultivation of her opponent. She is smart enough in five or six small realms

 Chapter 939

    "Moon devil cut!"


    The cool looking Baiyue gave a crisp drink. The three foot Amethyst sword in the slender palm brought a purple light and contained a strong magic gas. It shocked the hearts of the nearby warriors and hurried away from the battlefield of their battle.


    Seeing his opponent''s powerful sword move, Ye Feng''s face became dignified.


    In the previous competition, Ye Feng almost suffered a great loss from the three foot long sword. I don''t know what material the long sword, which seems to be wrapped by mysterious Amethyst, is made of. The released sword momentum is actually with an extremely obscure corrosive force.


    After several previous confrontations, Ye Feng''s vitality armor was eroded by the corrosive force. After invading his body, his fluency of vitality was significantly weakened. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body strength is far more than ordinary. It took some means to forcibly drive away the corrosive force.


    But in this way, he was suppressed step by step by the worship of the moon, and fell completely at a disadvantage.


    The fierce sword intention rushed to his face, and the strong wind made Ye Feng''s black hair dance on his forehead. After evading several attacks by Baiyue with "Kunpeng Jiutian body method", Ye Feng was also angry by Baiyue.


    He had only planned to delay the worship of the moon and slowly consume each other''s strength, but now Ye Feng changed his mind.


    If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you really think I''m a sick cat?


    I don''t care what saint you are or not!


    After a meal, the figure drifted slowly. Two pure lights burst out from Ye Feng''s eyes. The yuan force in the eternal green pulse gushed and gathered on the dark soul sword in his hand. An amazing knife intention soared up again.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    In the low voice, he was green and dark, and the fire was full of fire. The overwhelming different fire energy turned into a cluster of spark light points. Driven by a terrible sword idea, he made a fierce collision with the oncoming Amethyst sword idea.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce and violent aftermath of the battle swept away from the collision center. Knife intention and sword intention killed each other. The sound of tinkling continued, and the whole ground soon became cobweb like cracks.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Feng and Bai Yue shot out of the diffuse dust almost at the same time. They were suspended in the air, staring at each other warily.


    There was a trace of unspeakable horror in the eyes of Baiyue looking at Ye Feng at this time.


    Although the other party just borrowed the power of different fire, the overwhelming meaning of the sword is real. The four layers of the virtual realm can understand the meaning of the sword to this extent, even some famous talents in the history of Yuan Wu.


    And his powerful yuan force and strong body are not inferior to his terrible speed


    One after another, the super talent enough to make Baiyue silent appeared on the young man in front of him, which aggravated Baiyue''s determination to kill Ye Feng.


    How can such a gifted righteous genius sit and watch him thrive?


    In addition to Ye Feng''s superb martial arts talent, there is another point that makes Baiyue feel confused.


    What is the stone tablet behind him?


    During the previous war, Baiyue secretly used his pure magic Qi. He thought he could make his opponent spend a lot of time, but he didn''t expect that as soon as the magic Qi shot into Ye Feng''s body, it was swallowed up by the stone tablet before any action. Then it was like a mud cow into the sea.


    In addition, she also found an anomaly. Once she was too close to Ye Feng, the stone tablet would give off some disturbing breath, making the originally calm magic Qi in her body manic and difficult to control, and even a feeling of being absorbed in the past.


    In this way, nature makes Baiyue full of fear for this stone tablet, including Ye Feng.


    The other side.


    Ye Feng, who kept his figure steady, looked at the other party hanging unharmed in front of him, while he was in pain in the mouth of the tiger, and the yuan force in his body fluctuated violently. Obviously, he fell in the wind just now.


    The gap in cultivation is really an important factor restricting ability.


    If it weren''t for those who are far more powerful than those of the same level, how could they cross so many small realms and fight with the moon worship?


    Unfortunately, the dark soul sword is a sword, not a knife. Otherwise, the sword you cast is intended to be more domineering for one or two levels under the blessing of the top-grade divine sword. You should be able to fight with the worship of the moon.


    But now he fell in the wind, and Ye Feng didn''t know how much power he had used to deal with his blow just now.


    "The eight demons and saints of the demon sect are really powerful, but they don''t have enough strength to defeat me."


    The pale Ye Feng pointed at the moon with a sword, and his eyes were endless cold and flowing.


    Now the situation is tense. He is not sure whether the star spectators with heavy casualties can bear the attack of the demons. For now, he has to go all out to deal with this worship month first.


    Hearing this general''s words, Baiyue couldn''t help but utter a cold hum.


    Her beautiful face sent out bursts of cold and bloody breath. The Amethyst sword stood horizontally in front of her chest, her right hand suddenly flew into the air, and a black bell suddenly appeared on her five white fingers.


    A deep and pure evil spirit emanated from the black bell.


    "Dong!"


    After Baiyue took out the bell, the sky above her suddenly gathered a dark curtain, nearly ten feet high, like a huge wave steaming, enveloping the battlefield with Ye Feng.


    The surging magic Qi made Ye Feng frown wildly, and there was a trace of confusion in the depths of his pupils. Obviously, he didn''t know how powerful the secret method of Baiyue would be.


    "Huh?"


    "Magic bell?!"


    He has been secretly paying attention to Ye Feng''s roundness. When he saw the dark bell in Baiyue''s hand, he couldn''t help but make a sound. His fist attacking Tuoba Zhong deviated for a few minutes. His powerful fist bombarded the open space in front and blew up a huge pit.


    Tuoba Zhong felt a little shocked and looked at Yuantong with some doubts.


    He could clearly feel that the two monks in front of him did not show all their strength to fight against him. The punch and momentum inspired by the other party seemed powerful, but in fact, the power was not too strong, which made him more than enough to deal with it.


    Logically, the two sides are at odds. It''s impossible to show mercy.


    Is this monk?


    After his eyes flickered slightly, Tuoba Zhong had a flash of light in his mind. It seemed that he thought of some words said by the elder zongnei before he arrived at the Forbidden City.


    Tuoba Zhong obviously recognized the dark bell in Baiyue''s hand. In addition to being shocked and frightened, he looked at Ye Feng with schadenfreude in his eyes.


    The boy is feeling better now. He asked the holy daughter of the moon demon sect to worship the moon and used the heavenly demon bell

 Chapter 940

    The magic gas surging above the sky has already attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    He was very vigilant to use his whole body yuan force. The green dark fire also floated around his body, and he was wary of the attack of the black bell in the hands of Baiyue.


    "Lingling..."


    A cold smile came from the corner of Baiyue''s mouth, and there was a cruel color in his eyes. When his white fingers trembled, the magic gas flowed into the bell, and then shook the mysterious bell.


    "When the demon Bell comes out, the soul returns to bliss."


    Waves of melodious sounds rang out. The sound was extremely strange and seemed to condense into a thin line. Only Ye Feng heard the trance bell in the whole area. Around him, even the two martial artists who were very close to the moon worship saw the bell shaking, but could not hear any sound.


    As if it only rang through the soul of leaf maple.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dull. The scene in front of him suddenly began to change like a whirling sky. The whole person fell into an infinite deep sea, leaving only endless falls.


    "Hum..."


    The dark soul sword in his hand made a buzzing sound, the sword intention condensed in the sword body suddenly disappeared, and then returned to silence. Ye Feng''s palm loosened. The black spirit sword broke away from Ye Feng''s control and inserted into the ground beside him.


    But Ye Feng stood in a daze, with a yuan force that erupted and converged from time to time, like a runaway wild horse, constantly shaking ripples in the surrounding space.


    His body began to tremble violently at this moment


    "It''s over..."


    "The heavenly magic bell of the moon demon sect is best at creating a spiritual illusion. Driven by the unique bell of the heavenly magic bell, those with weak mind will immediately fall into the illusion created by the person holding the magic bell and can''t extricate themselves..."


    "Ye Feng, maybe Yuanli''s martial arts skills are super powerful. His martial arts talent is terrible, but he still can''t resist the spiritual restriction of the heavenly magic bell."


    Seeing that Baiyue had slowly swept away towards Ye Feng, Yuantong turned to Mingtong and said.


    At the moment, their fear of worshiping the moon increased again.


    The disciples of Benlei Temple value the body training method, and their mental strength has naturally become their biggest weakness. If Baiyue inspires Tianmo bell among the disciples of benlei temple, I''m afraid most of the disciples of benlei temple can''t escape the power of Tianmo Bell''s fantasy.


    It is well known to all martial arts in the world that only by cultivating both flesh and spirit can we reach the supreme state.


    In ancient times, heaven and earth were full of vitality, and most sects had come out of Shentong martial arts who practiced both flesh and spirit. However, since the separation of Yuanwu mainland from Zhongqian world, their vitality gradually declined, and neither side could reach the highest position, let alone double cultivation.


    Therefore, most wudaozong schools focus on one side, only a few forces such as mourning palace and Tianyin mountain, and also preserve the ancient method of spiritual and Yuan force cultivation


    "The light of rice grain, dare to bloom?"


    The graceful posture of Baiyue glanced at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng was controlled by the power of the dreamland and sank into it. A contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    What about the peerless genius?


    As soon as the demon bell came out, he didn''t want to break the halberd under his own hands.


    "Hiss..."


    The right hand could not help shaking the bell, but in the left hand of worship the moon, there was a mass of black magic gas condensed into shape, which seemed to be a giant snake spitting out messages, emitting a terrible wave.


    Its prestige is irresistible even if it is contaminated by the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment.


    "You are the first to waste so much time and force the saint to use the magic bell."


    There was a cold voice in the mouth of the moon worship with red lips slightly opened. Her eyes staring at Ye Feng were like looking at a dead man. If at ordinary times, this kind of righteous and talented disciple might stay alive and bring it back to the sect, which is of great use value.


    But now... The battle of the Forbidden City is not over, or... Kill it!


    "Whew!"


    A fierce son of the condensed letter spitting magic snake shot down at Ye Feng''s chest. Bai Yue had no mercy in his eyes, even without half a fluctuation.


    Ye Feng, with his eyes half closed, stood like a wooden chicken. He didn''t mean to move and dodge half a minute. This blow contained powerful power and would die after hitting.


    Many people who saw this scene even shouted.


    "Dong!"


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that an unexpected loud sound suddenly came out between the electric light and flint. Desperate for all the pain, the killer''s Baiyue pupil shrank fiercely, and his body burst into the rear in an instant.


    But her flicker seems to be a little slower.


    A rapid blue flame stuck to the vitality armor of worshiping the moon, and a slight burning sound sounded. Her vitality armor broke a small hole like melting ice and snow.


    The blue flame blooms and flashes, and has quietly invaded the body of Baiyue.


    "Oh!"


    The extremely painful voice came from the mouth of worshiping the moon. Her graceful body was shaking violently all the time. After she quickly withdrew for hundreds of feet, the holy woman of the moon demon sect stared at Ye Feng''s figure with a blue flame in front with frightened and angry eyes.


    This scene is really some unexpected.


    Many people don''t know why they are stunned.


    What happened between the lightning and flint just now?


    How could Ye Feng, who was about to die, suddenly earn money from the magic bell dreamland? It seems that Baiyue, a powerful half step King''s realm expert, suffered a heavy blow?


    Seeing the wounded moon worship go backward, Ye Feng''s palm is raised, and the dark soul sword below turns into darkness and flies back to Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Thank you, sister magic dance!"


    With lingering fear, he whispered a fluke.


    In the void, a group of flower and bone blossoms gathered into a nothingness figure, which seemed to be accompanied by a crisp and moving sound of "giggle", but soon disappeared like a dream.


    The heavenly magic bell is really strange and powerful.


    The "power of the dreamland" inspired by it has no ability to resist even martial artists with spiritual strength like Ye Feng. They fell into the dreamland and lost themselves for the first time.


    However, Ye Feng''s body has the existence of the spirit demon "magic dance witch" who has survived for many years. Playing fantasy in front of the magic dance witch is no different from playing with a big axe in front of Luban.


    For the first time, Ye Feng was awakened by magic dance, but he didn''t expose this. Instead, he took the plan and made preparations secretly.


    The strength of Baiyue is too strong.


    If you don''t use some means, Ye Feng may not be her opponent.


    Just as the black magic snake swallowed it down, Ye Feng''s half closed eyes suddenly opened. A cunning look like a successful plot flashed in his eyes, which stimulated the strange fire storm that had been condensed for a long time.


    And this blow, the powerful Qingwu Youhuo was also unprepared to worship the moon. She was caught off guard. Sure enough, she was invaded by the body of different fire

 Chapter 941

    After she withdrew from Baiyue for more than a hundred feet, her evil spirit was revealed on her face. After erasing the blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth, the monstrous killing intention in her eyes turned into infinite terror at this moment.


    The body of Qingwu Youhuo was a powerful fire that could incinerate the king''s territory. After invading into the body, she immediately ran crazy along the Wu pulse and collided with her body recklessly.


    Vitality is of no great use at all. In front of different fire, vitality melts at the touch of one touch. Forced by the helpless worship of the moon, we can only restrain our fear, use the magic Qi to suppress it reluctantly, and block it layer by layer.


    The two entangled with each other. Although the evil Qi would also be burned by the "green dark fire", in this way, she suppressed it in a short time and let her temporarily control the injury.


    I was unexpectedly made into such a situation by a four fold martial artist in the virtual world


    Baiyue knows the lethality of different fire.


    If the evil Qi that has been invaded by the body of different fire is not as strong as the evil Qi that has been practicing hard for many years, it will definitely be incinerated into nothingness in a short time, and there will be no residue left.


    This is a fatal wound.


    Although it is temporarily suppressed now, Baiyue knows that the magic Qi will be consumed. Once the magic Qi is exhausted, what will he take to resist this domineering fire at that time?


    So now she can only kill Ye Feng with the fastest speed, and then find other demon sect elders to try to drive it out of her body. This has become her only way to live.


    damn!


    At this moment, Baiyue recklessly released the vitality in his body, and the thick dark clouds above the sky darkened a little. The rolling waves made the martial artists on all sides out of breath.


    Everyone thought that Baiyue had suffered a loss secretly just now. They were very unhappy to find this scene, but no one thought that Baiyue was desperate for his own life.


    The right hand of worshiping the moon in front was placed on the Dantian, and a strange and complex seal knot was pinched with one hand. A burst of black brilliance flickered. A towering and huge human shadow appeared above her head. She was tens of feet tall and upright, emitting a vast, simple and full of Yin Sha flavor.


    Black awns linger on the huge virtual shadow, which makes people unable to see the face of the virtual shadow. However, from the perspective of body shape, the virtual shadow should be a female figure, and between the eyes of the virtual shadow, two groups of blood red, frightening and infinite blood awns are emitted.


    "Shadow of the moon demon!"


    What spits out from the mouth of worshiping the moon is not the original crisp and moving voice, but a little hoarse.


    At the moment, her beautiful face showed ferocity, and there were blood color and strange lines on her white skin, which made her exquisite beauty disappear, but became a little strange and terrible.


    "Roar..."


    With the completion of the knot printing in her hand, the ghost of Wu, who was originally in a deep sleep, seemed to wake up. The blood red light in her eyes was full, releasing a bloody and boundless breath.


    The great pressure was not only heavily suppressed in Ye Feng''s heart, but also the martial arts of the positive and evil sides around him. They all looked up at the increasingly huge ghost of martial arts above the moon worship. They didn''t want to fight any more, so they called Yuan force to fight against each other.


    Although they are not the martial arts masters of the moon demon sect, people with a little insight know what the ghost ghost shadow released by worshiping the moon belongs to


    The shadow of the moon demon of the moon demon sect.


    This month, the most top Wuhun virtual shadow of the demon sect, its essence is the founder of the moon demon sect tens of thousands of years ago, the Lord of the moon demon!


    At its peak, the master of the moon devil was the realm of cultivation beyond saints. At that time, Yuanwu mainland was also called Yuanwu County, which had not been separated from Zhongqian world.


    The founder condensed his accomplishments into a moon Demon Stone before eclosion, which has been handed down from generation to generation and has become one of the real treasures of the moon demon sect.


    In particular, the descendants of the moon demon sect found that when the martial arts broke through from the innate to the virtual environment, they could actually take the "moon Demon Stone" as a soul injecting object. The condensed ghost virtual shadow of the moon demon has the ability of "the Lord of the moon demon", and the product level has reached an amazing third level, left and right, which is extremely powerful.


    The moon devil sect can still maintain the title and strength of the great power of the devil sect in the ups and downs of tens of thousands of years, which is inseparable from the "shadow of the moon devil". After attacking the shadow of the last moon demon, the ghost shadow of the ordinary warrior can''t bear the momentum attack emitted by the moon demon. After all, the shadow of the moon demon contains a trace of the power of the "Lord of the moon demon" who dominated the wind and cloud tens of thousands of years ago. The ghost shadow condensed by ordinary soul objects is basically vulnerable.


    Of course, the martial artists in the moon demon sect who are qualified to take the "moon Demon Stone" as the soul injection and condense the martial spirit are all gifted, and the number will never exceed five fingers. Only those with strong talents can withstand the momentum suppression of the "moon Demon Stone" and obtain the recognition of the "Lord of the moon demon"


    As soon as the "moon devil shadow" came out, you can see the towering ghost ghost shadow on the whole battlefield, emitting thrilling terrorist fluctuations. Even Liang Jiuzhou and Chu Haiyu, who were in full swing hundreds of feet away, were shocked by the huge shadow.


    "How dare you force out the ghost of worshiping the moon? This maple leaf is really... More and more unexpected..."


    Squinting his eyes, Chu Haiyu looked at the moon with interesting eyes and some surprise. The trident attack on Liang Jiuzhou did not reduce its power.


    "Hunyuan strange magic skill!"


    The black Trident, with unparalleled sharp power, fiercely stabbed Liang Jiuzhou, who also broke out with all his strength in front.


    With an evil force, the Trident turned into a startling dark awn and rushed to the golden figure of Liang Jiuzhou. Chu Haiyu appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    Liang Jiuzhou is worthy of being the first of the younger generation of Yuanwu Zhengdao.


    If he is still at the level of virtual environment, it can basically be said that he really has no way to take Liang Jiuzhou. Their strength is at the same level, and they may not be able to distinguish up and down.


    But now, with the help of "devouring the spirit and swallowing the soul array", he has broken through the virtual realm and reached the later level of the half step King''s realm. In terms of the solidifying degree of the Wulin golden elixir, he has obviously exceeded Liang Jiuzhou. If he can''t defeat Liang Jiuzhou in this way, it can only show that his martial arts talent is not as good as that of the person in front of him.


    Chu Haiyu would never agree with this. Therefore, he has the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    "Dong!"


    The black Trident, like thunder in the storm, bombarded the sword momentum condensed by Liang Jiuzhou''s golden long sword. The yuan force fluctuation emitted in the collision made the whole battlefield dusty, confused and invisible.


    The huge pressure and impact made Liang Jiuzhou''s body tremble. After he forcibly stabilized his steps, his body suddenly straightened up. A threatening sword power was released from his golden long sword. The sword awn fluctuated infinitely and bombarded the Trident back.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    Then, an amazing sword momentum rose from Liang Jiuzhou''s body.


    He locked Chu Haiyu with firm and cold eyes. The fierce sword meaning was magnificent and turbulent. The amazing golden sword potential was like a sword meaning dragon, roaring between heaven and earth

 Chapter 942

    "Hmm? Is this your card of Liang Jiuzhou?"


    Chu Haiyu was startled by the sudden explosion of strange images on Liang Jiuzhou.


    However, he soon calmed down. Since he can rank first in the list of killing demons and is the first of the four talents of the right way, he must have a strong strength matching it.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Liang Jiuzhou''s golden figure slowly condensed into the heaven and earth. It didn''t seem to have any damage. In the cold and fierce pupil, there was an extremely frightening sword potential fluctuation. Under the support of the hidden yuan force around him, there were bursts of palpitating sword meaning light and shadow.


    When the sword rises, the stars run thousands of miles to kill, and when the wind and thunder, the sound of the rain is thick.


    The most surprising thing is that in the middle of Liang Jiuzhou''s brow, there is a mysterious Taoist pattern like a golden sword shining quietly. As the golden Taoist pattern gradually lights up, Liang Jiuzhou''s sense of sword becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Hoo..."


    After taking a deep breath, Liang Jiuzhou vomited the turbid air in his chest. There was a wave of sword all over his body. He wandered wantonly. His whole body was straight and sharp, as if he had become a glittering sword at this time.


    "Is this a special constitution?"


    "I''ve heard that Liang Jiuzhou, the head of the four great talents of yuan and Wu, has a natural sword body... It''s true."


    "Martial arts has strong talent and special spirit body. It''s really... Enviable..."


    The martial artists who focused on him all around couldn''t help feeling the pain in their eyes and moved away one by one.


    Almost all these people were shocked by the momentum of Liang Jiuzhou, and whispered everywhere.


    In the field, only Chu Haiyu didn''t have much change on his face. A cold and slightly playful voice slowly rang out, which was particularly harsh in the noise.


    "Natural sword body? It turns out that you have such a mysterious and powerful martial body. No wonder you can kill all directions and kill thousands of experts of our demon sect! Today, your highness killed you in front of so many people and let our demon sect shine..."


    The rumbling sound resounded through the audience.


    After Chu Haiyu said this sentence, his whole body rippled with the devil spirit, and his whole body was wrapped in black fog. Under the eyes of dozens of martial artists on both sides, he rushed towards Liang Jiuzhou without hesitation.


    He didn''t pay attention to Liang Jiuzhou, the "born sword body"


    Ye Feng on the other side, of course, also noticed the startling sword intention from Liang Jiuzhou, but at the moment, Ye Feng was preoccupied with the attack on the "Lord of the moon demon" who worshipped the moon.


    "Boom!"


    The two palms of the huge Wu soul virtual shadow closed together, slowly condensing the vitality of heaven and earth into a powerful gray yuan force light wave in the nothingness palm, and wave after wave attacked Ye Feng like a shell.


    With the blessing of "rosefinch''s wing" and "Kunpeng''s nine day body method", Ye Feng''s speed is as fast as lightning, and those Yuan Li light waves bomb one huge pit after another on the ground behind him.


    Although he avoided the attack launched by the ghost of moon worship, Ye Feng''s face was still a little ugly.


    After his body was slightly chilly, he seemed to have made some plans. Unexpectedly, he ran all yuan forces, raised the speed to the extreme, and shot at the moon worship.


    "You must die!"


    Forced to use the magic pressure to burn the strange fire in the body, Baiyue''s blood red and strange eyes locked Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng''s erratic body approaching quickly, her slender jade hands danced lightly, and the magic gas light curtain flowed rapidly like a curtain of heaven, and immediately swept away like a tornado.


    At the same time, a powerful attraction was aroused from the mouth of the ghost virtual shadow on Baiyue. Countless magic Qi energy around was swallowed up by the virtual shadow of the Lord of the moon demon.


    There is no doubt that she is brewing something big at the moment.


    "Huh?!"


    Maple Leaf seems to have long felt it.


    Seeing this scene, his body hurried forward and stopped for a moment. The green dark fire on his body quickly formed a defense mask around his body. Under the flash of ideas, Ye Feng''s face became extremely dignified. The nine Jue heaven monument hanging on his body suddenly shook, as if summoned, and a huge stone monument appeared from bottom to top, Slowly hung on the head of leaf maple.


    The ghost shadow of the nine Jue Tianbei had to be launched at this moment.


    Baiyue''s blood red eyes suddenly burst out a frightening light. In the hands of the huge "Lord of the moon demon" virtual shadow tens of feet behind her, there was also a dark magic sword condensed by magic gas. With the purple crystal sword in the hands of worshiping the moon, the dark magic sword in the hands of the virtual shadow of the Lord of the moon demon also danced, and a powerful wave broke out in the world.


    "Is this... Really just a battle under the king?"


    The martial arts of the surrounding Zhengmo sides have long stopped fighting.


    Whether it''s Liang Jiuzhou and Chu Haiyu, or Ye Feng and Bai Yue, the yuan force fluctuations in these two battlefields are too violent, so that the seven or eight heavy warriors in the general virtual environment can''t join in at all. They can only retreat for a few hundred feet and look here and there for a while.


    The original participants in the war have now completely reduced to the audience.


    "Moon demon star sword, cut against China!"


    "Boom..."


    Like a black meteor, the dark magic sword cut a suffocating space crack in the air. It was cut with a powerful sword and attacked Ye Feng, who was not far from the moon worship.


    The magic sword is cold and dark, casting thousands of autumn.


    With one sword, the whole delicate face of Baiyue turned pale.


    This kind of attack also consumes a lot for her, a martial artist in the middle of the half step King''s territory, and the most important thing is that she feels that the strange fire burning in her body has an uncontrollable feeling and is about to explode completely.


    Of course, Bai Yue is still very confident in his sword. Under the attack of "Anti China chop", there is no possibility for the martial arts in the virtual environment. Even Chu Haiyu, whose cultivation is even better than himself, can''t say he can take his own chop in the virtual shadow of the martial soul.


    After killing the boy in front of you, you must find someone to dispel the strange fire at the first time.


    Her figure has begun to prepare for leaving after the war.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Xuanjing and others almost held their breath and watched the huge sword shadow fall from the sky and cut to Ye Feng who stood in place without any action.


    Xuanjing, who uttered a cry of surprise, showed despair in her eyes


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and the turbulent yuan force mixed with the diffusion of magic gas made several weak positive demons and two martial arts men hundreds of feet away pale and couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "Smelly boy, hurt me with different fire. I deserve to die."


    Baiyue''s pale face is full of happiness. She hasn''t done her best for a long time.


    Although the opponent is only a four fold small martial artist in the virtual environment, it is still a very comfortable thing to have a hearty battle.


    Just to her surprise, why didn''t the boy use his fast body method to dodge when he saw his magic sword cut off?


    Is it difficult to be fooled by this rebellious momentum?


    He shook his head and was about to leave.


    Every time she delays a breath, the crisis brought to her by different fire will increase by one point.


    However, before the moon worship figure moved, at this moment, a wave of vitality that frightened him deeply came from the dusty center.


    "No!"


    A creepy feeling rose in Baiyue''s heart, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He felt that the magic gas that suppressed the burning of different fire in his body turned up in an instant, as if inspired by irresistible power. It became violent and turbulent, and rushed out of his body.


    This... How could it be so?


    At this moment, the holy woman of the moon demon sect was shocked and her eyes were dead


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 943

    How could this happen?


    Baiyue''s hair stood up, and his eyes looked like seeing a fierce ghost. His body immediately disappeared in place and retreated violently behind him.


    At the moment when her figure retreated, a milky white, exciting huge stone tablet roared out of the dust and black fog and was severely suppressed in the space where Baiyue had just stood.


    A simple and boundless stone tablet, with a virtual shadow across the void, stunned all the martial artists around.


    This stone tablet? Is it Ye Feng''s ghost shadow?


    Why did Baiyue see this stone tablet like a rabbit seeing an eagle?


    Everyone is thinking about this problem, and only a few demonic warriors with magical Qi in their bodies can feel the surging suction in the stone tablet that they can''t resist. In this case, they guessed a general idea.


    "Did you think of running at this time? It''s a pity that you were killed by me. Where can you escape?"


    A low voice came out of the smoke, and Ye Feng, who was covered in blood, appeared in front of the people and swept away towards the moon worship step by step.


    In the depths of Ye Feng''s eyes, a trace of violence and murder has emerged.


    On the head of this seemingly thin body, a virtual shadow of a painted black stone monument is suspended on it. It is hard to imagine that what scared Baiyue to flee is such a simple stone monument that doesn''t look impressive.


    Jiujue Tianbei is a mysterious relic that has been left in wanjue sect since ancient times. Even the leader of wanjue sect and a cadre of elders can''t know its product level. Ye Feng''s martial spirit virtual shadow condensed by taking jiujue Tianbei as a soul injection can be seen.


    What''s more, in today''s jiujue Tianbei, there is an evil spirit magic dance witch who has survived for many years.


    "You''ve had enough just now. Now, it''s my turn!"


    When Baiyue was about to turn around and leave, an extremely powerful yuan force fluctuation was emitted from the virtual shadow of the stone tablet above Ye Feng''s head, and the Tianbei body behind also injected a pure magic Qi into Ye Feng''s body while Ye Feng exerted yuan force, which turned into yuan Qi in an instant, greatly increasing Ye Feng''s bottom QI.


    Like a giant General who moved the mountain, Ye Feng carried the virtual shadow of the sky monument like the hill above his head and smashed it hard at Baiyue.


    In the face of the virtual shadow of the heavenly monument pressed down like a nightmare, Baiyue had a bit of fear in his heart.


    The stone tablet obviously has the attribute of absorbing magic Qi. As soon as it comes near, the magic Qi in her body will burst and leave, making it more and more difficult for her to suppress strange fire.


    In desperation, Baiyue could only bite her lips and disperse the ghost shadow of Wu soul gathered hard. Her body flashed wildly and fled in confusion under the pursuit of Ye Feng.


    This huge reversal, for a time, I can see that all the martial artists around me don''t know why.


    The saint of the demon sect in the middle of the half step King''s territory was chased and beaten by a four fold martial artist in the virtual territory?


    It would be unimaginable if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Ye Feng''s speed was even faster than the worship of the moon, and soon caught up with the retreat of the worship of the moon.


    "Boom!"


    The dark and repressed virtual shadow of the Tianbei bombarded her down. Bai Yue just stood the purple spirit sword horizontally in front of her chest and wanted to resist the heavy blow. Suddenly, there was a palpitation in the Dantian Wu pulse. The scattered magic Qi made her heart sink, and her original smooth vitality stopped.


    A little desperate to worship the moon, he had no choice but to devote himself to it. However, the strength released was obviously incomparable with that at its peak.


    He felt that he was shrouded in a burst of almost substantive power. A terrible force smashed his vitality armor through the purple spirit sword. Under this heavy blow, Baiyue flew away.


    A muffled hum of "pooch" sounded in mid air, and a mouthful of dark red blood also sprayed from the mouth of worshiping the moon.


    Her delicate face was pale and weak at this time, and her eyes with blood red essence were dimmed at this moment.


    "Hiss..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng seriously injured Baiyue with the powerful power of Wu soul virtual shadow, all the martial artists around couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then it''s not over.


    Ye Feng held up the huge virtual shadow like the monument of heavenly punishment again and continued to shoot it towards the moon worship.


    "You little bastard! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Baiyue, with blood on his mouth, retreated awkwardly, and the spirit sword in his hand danced again. Purple swords roared out in an attempt to resist Ye Feng''s attack.


    But these sharp swords, which looked extremely strong, bombarded the virtual shadow of Tianbei, only caused a trace of ripples and fluctuations, and failed to stop Ye Feng''s indomitable attack.


    "I deceive people too much? Yes, you were born in the powerful demon sect, and you are also the saint of the demon sect and the most dazzling genius. Even so, how can you kill wantonly without paying attention to the life and death of ordinary civilians?"


    Behind him, two rosefinches spread their wings, with the blessing of "Kunpeng nine days body method", and Ye Feng''s speed reached an extremely terrible level.


    He quickly approached the past with a huge virtual shadow, felt the bloody smell still on Baiyue, as if he had seen 100000 innocent civilians mutilated by these demons and saints with his own eyes.


    Especially when he thought of the old man who was kind and enthusiastic to himself, Ye Feng''s sober eyes suddenly became red, and a "Zhengong thunder fist" mercilessly bombarded him out.


    Boom


    Baiyue vomited blood again and fell down.


    "You bastards, how can you know how ordinary people are ridiculed and bullied, and life is better than death. Maybe you think you are superior, but in my eyes, you are like an ant, even worse than ordinary people. Since you can choose to kill for strength, how can you blame me for bullying people too much?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold and solemn, with sadness and anger in his tone.


    He seemed to think of the miserable days he spent with his sister Hua Ling when he was still in Zhaojiazhuang. At that time, the brother and sister were lonely and dependent on each other. They lived at the bottom like dogs, inhumane and dignified.


    If yuan Ling hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have gone through this miserable life.


    But even now, he dare not relax. He can only continue to forge ahead stubbornly. One heavy burden after another is still on his shoulders. Once he falls, the little Ye family in Bali will fall. There will never be a chance to follow the traces of his father and sister. Together with wushuangfeng, he has a little hope of rising, It will also sink again under the eyes of the surrounding tigers and wolves.


    Life is like a grass mustard and die in the wilderness. What these demons care about is how much strength they can improve after slaughtering the city. As for human nature, I''m afraid they have been swallowed up by the evil nature contained in the cultivation of magic skills.


    that ''s going too far?


    You are a murderous devil. What right do you have to say that you deceive people too much?


    "Therefore, I don''t care what noble devil and saint you are... Give me... Blood debt and blood compensation."


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was crazy, and the expression on his face became particularly ferocious. At the moment, his eyes turned red. The previously suppressed violence and killing intention suddenly vented, which made everyone around feel cold.


    As if she felt Ye Feng''s killing intention in her heart, the Tianbei virtual shadow on his head suddenly became violent and evil, and Baiyue''s eyes were stunned at the moment. She felt an energy wave that shocked her in the breath emitted by the Tianbei virtual shadow.


    Is that... Magic gas?


    No, it''s not magic Qi. Magic Qi won''t bring such heavy pressure to her.


    There is only one possibility.


    True evil spirit, it''s true evil spirit!


    As if I saw something incredible, there was a sense of panic on Baiyue''s face.


    What a devil.


    No wonder the magic Qi in your body is absorbed and swallowed uncontrollably. It turns out that this strange stone tablet actually has the high-end vitality that the ancient real magic world can have - real magic Qi.


    Everything has come out.


    Worship the moon has a sudden feeling. Magic Qi and real magic Qi are two different products. In front of the real magic Qi, the magic Qi that she originally relied on almost lost any effect.


    As long as she dares to use it, she will be swallowed up and absorbed, which will sweep away.


    This is the restriction of the rules of heaven, a congenital suppression that makes her irresistible.


    Baiyue didn''t understand why there was real evil spirit in the stone tablet. However, at the moment, Ye Feng''s fierce attack also made her have no time to think about it again.


    Judging from the momentum emitted by the stone tablet and the towering killing intention on Ye Feng''s face, this is clearly a must kill blow of all-out efforts.


    A scream of fear was sent out, and Baiyue was flustered and shot away into the distant sky.


    The true evil spirit restrained her too much, not to mention that the strange fire in her body was about to be uncontrollable. If you fight with Ye Feng again, you will die!


    "Bang!"


    However, just as her body had just retreated dozens of feet, Ye Feng with a somber expression approached quickly in an instant.


    With the help of strong yuan force, his palm exploded in the form of "Jingtao cloud removing palm", which directly exploded the vitality armor of Baiyue. Then the residual palm wind surged over and severely bombarded Baiyue''s body.


    "Puff..."


    Another mouthful of dark red blood essence was sprayed directly from Baiyue''s mouth, which made her injured body hit again. A graceful body fell from the air and scratched a trace of tens of feet on the ground.


    The disciples of the whole audience were silent at the moment.


    As soon as her body was stable on the ground, Baiyue jumped up in a panic, but before she could make any action, the virtual shadow of the Tianbei falling like a huge mountain had been suppressed again, and the terrible strength of collapsing the sky and cracking the earth finally made Baiyue lose all her blood, leaving only a miserable face.


    "Bang!"


    She managed to conjure up a virtual shadow of the "Lord of the moon demon" and helped her resist the strong blow of the jiujue Tianbei.


    However, Baiyue''s body was blown out for tens of feet, and her momentum was exhausted. Her original majestic and domineering magic gas had no effect in the face of the real magic gas, resulting in the inability to exert her strong strength and being defeated by Ye Feng.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Ye Feng didn''t leave Baiyue any chance to breathe. The body shape in the sky disappeared instantly and appeared beside Baiyue at an extremely terrible speed. His right hand roared down like thunder. As soon as he squeezed his palm, he had stuck Baiyue''s throat.


    The cold killing in Ye Feng''s eyes became more powerful.


    He lifted the worship of the moon from the ground. At the moment, the breath of the holy daughter of the moon demon sect is getting weaker and weaker, and she can only struggle at a loss.


    Baiyue struggled to look up, his face flushed, and he was choked by Ye Feng.


    "If you... Kill me, there will be no place for you in the world."


    A little shrill cry sounded, the big dark eyes of worshiping the moon turned red, and with a beautiful and exquisite face, it looked really pathetic.


    This voice made some male disciples on the court feel unbearable.


    "A murderer is a constant killer."


    "I don''t care if you are a high saint. In my maple leaf, you are like a pig and dog!"


    The cold voice completely extinguished the last chance at the bottom of Baiyue''s heart, and the killing in Ye Feng''s eyes turned into essence at this moment.


    Baiyue, who was choked by Ye Feng, had no power to fight back like an ordinary person.


    She felt that Ye Feng would never let go of herself. In the depths of her red eyes, she seemed to have a dying light flashing slightly.


    "I know you don''t want to explode, do you?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance."


    Looking at Ye Feng with a confident smile, Baiyue couldn''t help being cold all over. At this moment, the magic gas in her body was completely consumed by the green black fire, and a mass of violent high temperature surged and burned like uncontrollable, making the self explosion force quietly condensed in Baiyue completely out of control.


    "Ah..."


    The severe pain brought by the burning flame made Baiyue tremble, and fire tongues spewed out of the scarlet sandalwood''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng sighed slightly, pinched his five fingers in his right hand, and a crisp sound of broken bones sounded. The expression of relief appeared on the face of worshiping the moon. The vitality contained in the eyes disappeared, the head tilted, and the pupils lost their look forever.


    With a roar, the green and quiet flame churned, and her whole body turned to ashes at this moment.


    Baiyue died.


    No bones.


    With a move, he took back the green dark fire in front of him, and the leaf maple standing in place just looked a little loose.


    It''s not easy


    This battle can kill this powerful saint, which can be said to have too much luck.


    If it were not for the "magic dance demon girl" to disperse the fantasy for herself, Ye Feng would have become a corpse. Even if she did not die, Ye Feng could not be her opponent without the suppression of magic Qi by different fire and jiujue Tianbei.


    Every devil and saint has the ability to challenge the higher level. In other words, they have the strength to kill the strong who have just entered the king''s territory.


    It''s incredibly powerful.


    However, all this was eventually turned over by himself. Killing Baiyue also made Ye Feng feel the horror of the cards he had on hand


    When Ye Feng was immersed in the aftertaste of the other party''s battle, suddenly, there was a faint light on the demon killing token around his waist.


    The digital integral on the token broke through the 10000 point mark from the original 8000 points, and finally stabilized at about 12000 points.


    The list of killing demons was originally ranked above the battlefield. The martial arts of the positive and evil sides saw the scene of life and death, showing two completely different postures.


    The righteous disciples in qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple were naturally delighted and shocked, especially those monks in benlei temple, who originally disdained Ye Feng, a four fold martial artist in the virtual world, but at this time, they saw that Ye Feng actually killed a saint who was half a step in the king''s territory, which stunned almost all the disciples of benlei temple and breathed out.


    Ye Feng''s war really opened their eyes.


    Although many people know that Ye Feng has the strength to compete with jiuzhong in the virtual realm, it is really shocking that he actually defeated Baiyue in the half step King realm under such a critical situation.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s violent and repressed power just now still makes everyone feel infinite palpitation.


    Ye Feng, who sensed that the list of killing demons had changed, was stunned and his eyes soon recovered to Qingming.


    He began to tidy up the gains from the first World War.


    In addition to most of the pure magic Qi in Baiyue''s body being burned by different fire, a small part was quietly absorbed into the jiujue Tianbei, and the yuan force swallowed by the eternal green pulse also made Ye Feng''s momentum strong again.


    Until now, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the "jiujue Tianbei" on his body had a strong suppressive effect on the demons. The magic Qi they were proud of was as fragile as an egg in front of the jiujue Tianbei.


    The powerful evil spirit in Baiyue''s body caused great trouble to Ye Feng before he used the ghost shadow of martial arts. However, under the outbreak of the virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng was defeated as strong as destroying the withered and decadent, which gave Ye Feng a chance to kill Baiyue.


    Otherwise, even if the strange fire invades her body and Baiyue wants to go, Ye Feng doesn''t have a good way to keep her.


    As for killing, it''s impossible to follow Ben.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath again, stabilized the yuan power in his body, and had the yuan power transformed from absorbing the yuan power of worshiping the moon in his eternal pulse. Every time he killed a warrior, he was equivalent to getting a supplement. He hardly had to worry about the problem of exhaustion of his strength in the battle.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing."


    He flew towards xuanjing.


    Seeing Ye Feng, who was like a murderous God, the demons below joined the star view. They dared not continue to fight and ran away.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong, beyond the level of the virtual realm. Even the worship of the moon in the half step King''s realm was strongly killed by him, which made xuanjing and xingxiangguan, such as in a dream.


    Some people even doubt whether Ye Feng has hidden his true accomplishments?


    "Younger martial brother ye, what should I do now?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was full of concern for herself, xuanjing relaxed a lot with a heavy heart.


    Ye Feng, who was covered with blood stains, was full of perseverance and a depth that did not belong to his age. Xuanjing had only seen it in her father before.


    However, I have used my secret method to send a signal to my father early. I hope... He can arrive in time


    Listening to xuanjing''s soft words, Ye Feng turned his body and silently nodded at her, but he didn''t say much. His eyes stared at the battle between the king''s realm above.


    The situation is still extremely not optimistic!


    The righteous forces are at risk of being besieged again at any time. Even the battles among the elders of the king''s territory above the top of the sky are confused. Wang Po, who used the "broken sky gun array", was added by two foreigners who devoured the soul. At the beginning of the king''s territory, he resisted steadily with the advantage of number of people.


    The war situation is not clear.


    Among Wang Po, Duan Tianming and Purdue, only Duan Tianming, one person and one bird, fought against the joint attack of a demon sect king and two demons, occupying the upper part.


    The Purdue monk of benlei temple was entangled by four other demons and saints.


    With each passing day, the battle situation on the side of Purdue is urgent. The old monk''s solemn and old face has already been occupied by anger. As the king''s elder of benlei temple, one of the seven holy places of the noble and upright way, how has he been teased by several little demons?


    The anger in his eyes became more and more intense. The powerful martial arts of Benlei Temple continued to show, trying to break the four people one by one. But the other party had already seen through Purdue''s mind and didn''t fight him head-on at all.


    Several figures kept shuttling, harassing and attacking from time to time, which made Pudu very angry.


    Ye Feng regained his mind and looked back on the war situation on the scene at this time. The solemnity in his face also became rich.


    In this way, the exhausted disciples of qianniazhai, Xingxiang temple and Tianji hall may not be able to support the attacks of the remaining demons, and the benlei temple can only protect itself.


    "Elder martial sister, take the star view disciple and restore Yuan Li. This way, give it to me, Ye Feng."


    Without too much hesitation, after saying this, Ye Feng burst out again and rushed to the side of the demon sect.


    Before the end of the war between Chu Haiyu and Liang Jiuzhou, we must consume some of the power of these demons, otherwise it is difficult to resist the other party''s group attack according to the current state of the righteous disciples.


    "Whew, whew!"


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    The dark soul sword in his hand was shining brightly, and countless blue flames gushed out. With the body shape of Ye Feng, it was like a flame tornado, sweeping a wide range of battlefield in almost a short time.


    The blazing heat and violent breath made the martial arts of the surrounding demon sect turn pale when they heard it, and the magic Qi and power surged in an attempt to resist the terrible fire like bone maggots.


    However, as soon as the evil Qi came into contact with Ye Feng''s body, it disappeared inexplicably. How can they resist the attack of different fire only by their yuan strength?


    It can be imagined what a nightmare it is to be contaminated with green, black and quiet fire.


    "Pooh!"


    Just a few breaths made several demons scream, and their body shape was directly swallowed by the green black fire, leaving only a touch of gray ashes floating in the air.


    Even the storage ring, the spirit instrument in his hand and the robe on his body were burned to ashes.


    Such a terrible scene made the hearts of the surrounding demons tremble and a chill appeared. Everyone looked at Ye Feng miserably.


    "This... How to fight..."


    "This person is not what we can compete with..."


    Everyone has lingering fears. Fortunately, they are not in the blue flame sweeping the four directions. If they accidentally get a trace of it, I''m afraid they will become a mass of gray?


    The demon warrior is already cold at the moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just when he was ready to take advantage of the victory to kill those frightened devil cubs, suddenly, not far from the place where Chu Haiyu and Liang Jiuzhou fought, an extremely violent momentum broke out, which surprised Ye Feng.


    After several equal attacks, the two most powerful geniuses of both positive and evil sides are finally going to decide the outcome


    The startling sword meaning released by the natural sword body is firmly around Liang Jiuzhou''s body. The golden sword meanings shuttle through the void like swimming fish and converge into a giant golden sword nearly 100 feet above Liang Jiuzhou''s head.


    On the opposite side of the golden giant sword, a huge magic dragon virtual shadow with the same body shape roared up. It was Chu Haiyu''s martial soul virtual shadow "magic yuan angry dragon". The ferocious and huge dragon also threatened the sky. The big and round dragon eye stared at the golden giant sword with unparalleled sword potential

 Chapter 946

    Liang Jiuzhou''s body is suspended at the handle of the golden giant sword.


    As a whole, countless golden sword ideas gathered into the core. After painstakingly condensing this unprecedented golden giant sword, even Liang Jiuzhou''s yuan strength reserve is about to be unable to support at this time. He can only reluctantly display the strongest form of the unique Kendo skill "Tianyun sword formula" - Ao Jian Ling the world!


    Go thousands of miles in the air with a sword. Don''t tell me again!


    He looked coldly at the dark evil dragon with ferocious face on the opposite side, but his heart was not deterred by such a powerful ghost shadow, but he had no thoughts and devoted himself to this sword formula.


    There are seven types of Tianyun sword Jue. The last one is "Ao Jian Ling the world". Normally, it can be condensed at least in the early stage of the king''s territory.


    Now, relying on the arrogance of "natural sword body" and his understanding of the meaning of the sword, he forcibly displayed the most powerful sword style that can be displayed by the strong in the king''s territory. The price he paid was all the yuan power in his body, and all the sword meaning had been completely extracted.


    This made Liang Jiuzhou feel dizzy and painful.


    At this time, he can only rely on his indomitable fighting will to control this strong anti sky martial art.


    Seeing that Liang Jiuzhou actually showed such an amazing sword posture, Chu Haiyu had endless grievances in his heart, and it was difficult to calm down. The killing intention in his eyes was almost uncontrollable.


    "Damn it!"


    I thought I could defeat Liang Jiuzhou, but I didn''t expect Liang Jiuzhou to use such a terrible sword move at this moment?


    Chu Haiyu could sense the fatal threat of the sword to himself from the surging sword intention and power.


    But it''s no use thinking about anything else.


    Chu Haiyu no longer hesitated. His magic armor shone a dark light. Following the light, the ferocious magic dragon above his head immediately raised a huge dragon head as driven.


    A series of shocking dragon chants resounded through the scene. On the battlefield, most martial artists in the virtual environment suddenly tightened their hearts, and there was a dense virtual sweat on their foreheads.


    "Only a trace of momentum oppresses him. The strength of the devil Chu Haiyu may have exceeded that of most of the king''s martial arts. Well, the elder Ning Chen in the Tianji hall and the chief old monster captured by the broken elder should not be the opponent of Chu Haiyu..."


    At the bottom, Ye Feng also felt the pressure released by the Changxiao magic dragon, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Chu Haiyu has the ability to challenge beyond his level. After half a step of cultivation in the later stage of the king''s territory, the martial soul virtual shadow condensed has almost completely solidified. The ferocious and huge magic dragon is like a real dragon and beast, which is completely different from the illusory martial soul virtual shadow displayed by ordinary martial artists.


    As a result, I wonder if Liang Jiuzhou can resist it.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    As Liang Jiuzhou''s long sword slowly danced, the sword potential was like a flying Golden Phoenix, and the golden giant sword standing in front of him also began to change.


    I saw a sharp, introverted blade on the giant sword roaring up, turning into a golden sword shadow, spreading all over the world, and cutting it straight out like a peerless drill.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon roared from the head of the ferocious dragon. A lacquer black dragon claw blew away against the surging golden sword, and a strong sound of sonic explosion came from the air. The great strength made the void unbearable, and a trace of dark space cracks were blown up where they passed.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful momentum finally exploded on the giant sword. The extremely fierce sword was like out of control. It poured down madly, like a torrent of sword meaning, and hit the magic dragon, cutting the dark skin of the Magic Dragon into holes in an instant.


    The dark evil spirit also kept leaking out of the wound, making Chu Haiyu''s face gradually pale.


    The virtual shadow of Wu soul is a part of the warrior himself. The Wu soul is hurt, and Chu Haiyu has to bear no small trauma. It can be seen that the evil dragon attacks and bombards the magnificent sword intention again and again, which does not bring too much consumption to the sword shadow inspired by Liang Jiuzhou, but also makes Chu Haiyu feel a little turbulent.


    "Sky Lingyun sword!"


    Seeing the golden giant sword, Liang Jiuzhou shouted again under the shocking eyes of the whole audience.


    The long sword in his hand vibrated violently like a spirit, then turned into a bright light, and flew into the countless golden sword ideas above his head. A more fierce sword idea fluctuated behind him.


    After all this, Liang Jiuzhou''s body suddenly withered. His firm and belligerent eyes were full of weakness. His feet staggered and stepped on two swords, and his body also slowly landed on the ground.


    In mid air, only the martial soul giant sword that integrates all yuan force artistic conception of Liang Jiuzhou floats on it, and will release its most powerful and dazzling light.


    "Hoo... I hope I can subdue demons and demons with this blow..."


    At this time, Liang Jiuzhou''s yuan force and spirit had already swept away, and he had no ability to continue to attack.


    If Liang Jiuzhou had full confidence in the early stage of the general King''s territory, his sword style could kill him completely, but Chu Haiyu, the devil in the later stage of the king''s territory, was too powerful. His overall strength must have exceeded the ordinary strong ones in the early stage of the king''s territory, so Liang Jiuzhou was also not sure of winning.


    Therefore, victory or defeat, life or death are all in this sword


    The huge golden sword shadow, with an irresistible momentum and a trace of absolute breath, shot at the magic dragon virtual shadow of Chu Haiyu.


    "How could it be so powerful..."


    Chu Haiyu felt the surging sword attack, and her scalp was numb.


    The giant sword came with the golden sword idea of blocking the sky and blocking the sun, just like a meteorite falling on the nine days.


    This sword style has the ability to kill ordinary warriors in the early stage of the king''s territory. Even if the strong ones at the level of soul devouring two elders meet, I''m afraid they don''t dare to face it.


    But now he has inspired the ghost of martial arts, and he wants to feel how strong this young generation of peerless genius of zhenyuanwu is!


    A decent genius is better than himself.


    Chu Haiyu''s face was cautiously slightly forehead, as if he had decided a major event. The two magic wings behind him vibrated and flew up. The virtual shadow of the magic dragon also swayed up and rushed into the sky. The dark magic Qi kept rising all over his body, helping Chu Haiyu resist the countless powerful sword ideas that roared.


    "Boom!"


    With the huge roar shaking the whole sky, a terrorist impact mixed with subtle sword meaning rushed out of the explosion and swept the battlefield of the whole virtual world warrior.


    Even when the martial arts onlookers were fully prepared, they were still overturned by their vitality. Some of the two disciples of Zhengmo who were still fighting had no time to defend, and even Qi was hit by the shock wave.


    The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond

 Chapter 947

    Above the sky.


    Such a huge explosion naturally attracted the attention of a group of powerful people in the king''s territory. Wang Po and other righteous strong people just suffered from being restrained by the demon sect and had no intention to help the battle below.


    Although the second-class demon sect elder devouring the soul was full of confidence in the devil Chu Haiyu, his face became very dignified when he felt that this shock wave power had almost reached the peak level in the early stage of the king''s territory.


    "Jiuzhou..."


    Ning Chen, the elder of Tianji Hall who protected Mo Lin in the corner of the battlefield, was worried.


    Liang Jiuzhou is the pride and future of Tianji hall. If possible, Ning Chen is willing to abandon himself to maintain the safety of Liang Jiuzhou, but now the three elders Mo Lin is unconscious. Ning Chen wants to protect the safety of the three elders Mo Lin and can''t help others for a time.


    "Elder Ning Chen!"


    Just when he was very worried about Liang Jiuzhou''s safety, suddenly, there was a flash of human shadow in front of him. Ning Chen''s face was tight, but after seeing the visitor, his expression could not help easing down.


    In front of him were two monks, Yuantong and Mingtong.


    Among the seven holy places, benlei temple and Tianji hall always intersect. As an elder, Ning Chen also knows Yuantong, and has no vigilance against them.


    "Two martial nephews, the war is urgent. If you don''t kill the enemy, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Chen looked suspiciously at brother Yuantong and asked.


    "Ning Changlao, the abbot of Purdue and the king of astrology are in a hurry. We might as well guard the safety of elder Molin in your hall."


    "My martial brothers join hands. I believe no one can hurt elder Mo Molin under the king''s territory. As for the strong in the king''s territory, our two brothers can''t get in. We need Ning Changlao''s help!"


    Yuantong salutes ningchen slightly.


    He looked extremely anxious, sweating all over, and looked as if the situation was extremely urgent. In the deep part of Yuantong''s seemingly clear eyes, there is a sinister color that flashes by.


    Yuantong''s words made Ning Chen hesitate. Although the war situation was indeed critical, the life and death of the three elders was also a major event.


    He struggled with a changing look.


    Yuantong seemed worried that Ning Chen would refuse their request, and said eagerly again: "elder Ning Chen, if you don''t go to support again, the situation will be dangerous once... I''m on the right path!"


    After he said this, Ning Chen, who was already confused, could only nod to them. He took out a gold token and handed it to Yuantong.


    "In that case, I''ll go to support elder Wang Po first. You must take good care of elder Mo Lin''s safety! This is a medium-grade body token of the land level. After being activated, it can release a defensive shield, which can barely withstand several attacks of the king''s level. It can be used immediately in case of crisis!"


    "Yes!"


    "You can rest assured that even if my martial brother dies, you should maintain the safety of elder mo."


    Ning Chen explained a few words to the sworn Yuantong two, then his body twinkled and roared away towards the top of the sky. Only Yuantong two were left in place to look after Mo Lin who was still in a coma.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing Ning Chen fooled by his own family, Yuantong Mingtong looked at each other. They all saw a trace of surprise and excitement from each other''s eyes.


    "Finally, I sent the old guy away. This fool even gave us a ground level middle-grade body guard token?"


    "Ha ha... Do it quickly, so as not to have too many dreams at night..."


    They were close to Mo Lin, and their eyes revealed an evil intention. They didn''t have the style of zhongzhengyang gang in benlei temple.


    When Yuantong turned his right hand, there was a crystal clear black crystal in his hand. The crystal seemed as normal. However, after Yuantong''s vitality was stimulated into it, it immediately sent out a dark evil spirit.


    Yuantong put the black crystal in the middle of Mo Lin''s eyebrow. The magic gas roaring from the crystal immediately intruded into Mo Lin''s body along the center of his eyebrow, making Mo Lin in a coma with a trace of pain on his face.


    Yuantong smiled strangely. After the magic gas was released enough, they took the black crystal back into the storage ring.


    "The devil Qi has eroded into the body. Let alone recover, I''m afraid that soon, my demon sect will have another strong one..."


    A murmur came from Yuantong''s mouth. He slowly looked up and looked at the four sides. He found that everyone was attracted by the war between Chu Haiyu and Liang Jiuzhou. No one paid attention here at all. Then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and a gloomy smile appeared.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve finished the old guy. Should I clean up the little guy now?"


    Mingtong on one side looked at Ye Feng in the distance with bad intentions, and his uncontrollable killing intention suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "That boy is hard to deal with. First stare at him and watch his change."


    Round and deep reply.


    At the side of several disciples of the astrological Observatory tens of feet away, Ye Feng, who was watching the battle carefully, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    This feeling, as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, made Ye Feng frown.


    He was inspired by his powerful mental power and quickly scanned around. Unfortunately, because he was on the chaotic battlefield at the moment, all kinds of Yuan force fluctuations were extremely mixed. For a moment, he could not find out where the vision that made his crisis rise suddenly came from.


    "Younger martial brother ye? What''s the matter?"


    Xuanjing looks at Ye Feng with some doubts and asks.


    "Nothing..."


    Ye Feng calmly shook his head and didn''t tell xuanjing the signs that appeared in his heart.


    When his spiritual power came back in vain, Ye Feng learned that the cultivation of his enemy hiding in the dark who wanted to be evil to himself must not be weak. There is no need to involve xuanjing.


    It seems that someone behind him is watching himself. Ye Feng quickly turns around, but finds that Lin Tujue, who has been lying in the arms of a star view disciple, has awakened from his coma. His eyes are looking at himself with happy and slightly complex eyes.


    "Brother Lin!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng cried in surprise.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to see this boy as soon as I opened my eyes..."


    "Elder martial brother?! are you awake?"


    At this time, the star view disciple found that Lin Tujue in his arms had awakened and also gave a surprise cry, which shocked several star view disciples and xuanjing and immediately surrounded him.


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. It''s all right now. Your injury will get better."


    Ye Feng went to Lin Tujue and dispersed the laughter on his face. He looked very seriously at Lin Tujue, who was very weak.


    Lin Tujue is one of Ye Feng''s few friends recognized in his heart. He was seriously injured and unconscious before, but fortunately he just had a false alarm.


    "Hey, hey, you''re still so lively. I''m lucky. How can I hang up so easily? See if I''m still alive... Hiss... Hurts!"


    "Damn it, I made you like this..."


    The familiar and ruffian smile appeared on Lin Tujue''s face. Before his big words were finished, Lin Tujue inadvertently affected the huge wound behind him, so that Lin Tujue, with a white face, could not help but whisper curses at the devil cubs of the demon sect.


    His performance made the people around him laugh again and again. Even Ye Feng felt something in his heart, as if he had returned to the previous days and could be with Lin Tujue and others with ease and joy.


    "But I still want to thank you... Brother ye... Without you, we?"


    "Be quiet, brother Lin, you''d better heal your wounds quickly and recover as soon as possible. There are still many battles in the future. Do you want to drag everyone back, senior brother of Xingxiang temple?"


    "Cut, how can it be? I''ve always been the thigh of this view! Do you know?!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 948

    "Hoo..."


    On the front battlefield, Liang Jiuzhou, who fell on his feet, madly stuffed pills into his mouth.


    He barely calmed his mood, looked at the fog mixed by magic gas and sword intention, flashed a trace of complexity in his eyes, and his fists were tightly clenched together.


    After the golden giant sword was shot out, the dark devil dragon spit out layer after layer of fog, swallowing Chu Haiyu and the golden sword shadow at the same time. At the moment, Liang Jiuzhou doesn''t know what means the devil yuan Zong is using to resist the fierce attack he broke out?


    In addition to the continuous sound of "rumbling" thunder, there was no clue in the field of vision.


    What trick is Chu Haiyu playing?


    He hid in the fog. Was he killed or injured?


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    When Liang Jiuzhou and everyone looked confused, there was a sound of sword agitation in the air. A golden light shot out of the magic cloud like a star, and then fell quickly. "Bang" inserted into the hard ground in front of Liang Jiuzhou until there was no handle.


    It is Liang Jiuzhou''s golden spirit sword.


    "Huh?"


    As if he sensed something, Liang Jiuzhou''s face suddenly changed. After taking back the long golden sword, his body retreated violently.


    But a figure with monstrous evil spirit suddenly rushed out of the fog, flashed to the side of Liang Jiuzhou at an extremely terrible speed, and then a right fist full of black scales bombarded out.


    "Boom..."


    Liang Jiuzhou, who had no time to retreat, had to stand the golden sword horizontally in front of his chest and forcibly block the terrible blow of the shadow.


    His body was thrown away in response to the explosion, his vitality armor burst, spewed out a mouthful of hot blood in the air and fell to the ground.


    "You deserve to be the first person in the right way of Yuan Wu... Jie Jie, Liang Jiuzhou, you are really good. If your Highness''s cultivation is not a bit higher than you, you may be defeated by your sword..."


    "But it''s a pity that my highness has martial arts besides higher cultivation than you!"


    A cold and sharp voice rang out, and the shadow finally stopped the wind and thunder, so that everyone could see his true face.


    It can be seen from the familiar face that the shadow is the devil Chu Haiyu who just fought with the golden giant sword of Liang Jiuzhou.


    However, Chu Haiyu at this time was different from the original. A dark single horn grew above his head. In a pair of bloody pupils, he also danced with extreme cruelty and sinister divine light. As for the head, face, hands and feet exposed outside his clothes, they were covered with a layer of black scales, emitting a deep light, and seemed extremely hard.


    "Is this martial art?"


    Bursts of cold breath were heard from the surrounding disciples. Who would have thought that Chu Haiyu, who is at the forefront of the devil''s evil list, still has unknown martial arts?


    And look at this martial art, some are similar to ink Lin Hualong?


    What a shock?


    What degree will Chu Haiyu''s actual combat power reach?


    The early and late stages of the kingdom? Or, peak?


    "This guy still has martial arts? It''s really deep..."


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the devil like shadow with a dignified face. He silently estimated the upper limit of Chu Haiyu''s strength.


    Liang Jiuzhou was defeated.


    Liang Jiuzhou inspires that the sword can''t hurt Chu Haiyu, which means that he has been completely defeated. At the moment, not to mention using martial arts, Chu Haiyu, who didn''t have martial arts before, can clean up Liang Jiuzhou.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Walking slowly towards Liang Jiuzhou who fell to the ground, Chu Haiyu will leave a cobweb like crack on the ground every step forward.


    His ferocious and cruel face made the surrounding martial arts look pale, especially the disciples of Tianji hall. Several people rushed recklessly to save Liang Jiuzhou, a peerless genius.


    However, before their figure approached, Chu Haiyu, who didn''t return his head, didn''t care. He threw his arm outward. The people were hit by a dark magic gas, and their bodies burst apart in an instant.


    The death was terrible. It was... Vulnerable.


    "Everything is coming to an end... Liang Jiuzhou, your first day''s life was taken by your highness. You were planted in my hands. It can only be said that it was destined by God... God was destined to rise my demon sect. Since then, the Yuan Wu general has been in the hands of my demon sect!"


    Another punch in the air blasted Liang Jiuzhou, who was struggling to get up, out for tens of feet. At the moment, Chu Haiyu was full of spirit and showed an uncontrollable color.


    "Cough... The devil is one foot tall and the Tao is one foot tall. You defeated me just because your cultivation is higher than me. It doesn''t mean anything. Can you cross the street mice imagine the details of Yuan Wu''s righteous way?"


    Liang Jiuzhou looked at Chu Haiyu with disgust in his eyes, and his body was still tall and straight at this moment.


    "It''s really stubborn. This is what you call backbone in the right way? Heaven and earth are not benevolent and take all things as ruminant dogs. The way of heaven is like this. Is there any reason why our demon sect will not prosper?"


    "Now, you can die!"


    Chu Haiyu, who strode forward, burst out with a murderous intention. His scaly palm was slightly bent into a claw shape and directly grabbed at the heart of Liang Jiuzhou.


    He turned his head and looked at the Tianji Temple disciples who were filled with grief and anger. Liang Jiuzhou showed a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but at the moment, he could only close his eyes and wait for death.


    "Bang!"


    Just as a group of righteous martial arts turned their heads, some could not bear to see Liang Jiuzhou''s blood splashing on the spot on the first day of Tianji hall, suddenly there was a strong sound of breaking the air.


    A blue light cut through the sky and fell from the sky. When the deadly claw broke the chest, it blocked Chu Haiyu''s dark claws.


    A cyan flame took the opportunity to attach to the claw. The hot temperature made Chu Haiyu quickly shrink his hand and retract his sharp fingers grasping Liang Jiuzhou.


    Then the magic gas rolled up on the fingertips, and the burning cyan flame just went out.


    Under the shocked eyes of the people, Ye Feng appeared like a blue comet in front of Liang Jiuzhou, who was seriously injured and weak, at an extremely terrible speed. After grabbing it, he swept dozens of feet away and sent him to the martial artists in Tianji hall behind him.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s you!"


    Chu Haiyu was shocked when Ye Feng killed Baiyue just now. Now he knows that the most talented young generation is not Liang Jiuzhou himself, but the young man who robbed the ring of the holy thing of the demon sect from his own hands.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saves Liang Jiuzhou with the potential of thunder, which makes Chu Haiyu shoot a fine light between her eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, he didn''t stop it directly. Instead, he stared at Ye Feng dozens of feet away with great interest, and made no secret of the majestic killing intention in his eyes

 Chapter 949

    After using his own martial arts, Chu Haiyu felt that he was in control.


    Liang Jiuzhou was defeated, and there were only a few small miscellaneous fish left among the martial artists in the righteous and virtual environment, which made Chu Haiyu feel less pressure.


    Now he has full confidence and can easily defeat a strong king. In other words, Chu Haiyu will not be afraid even in the face of Duan Tianming and others.


    This is the great improvement brought by martial arts.


    Originally, he had the ability to surpass the king''s territory. Now, he is stronger.


    Facing Chu Haiyu''s evil spirit, Ye Feng is not afraid. His seemingly thin body stands proudly in front. There is a trace of cyan flame burning slowly on the dark soul sword in his hand. In particular, Ye Feng has an indomitable will to frighten the battlefield, and competes with Chu Haiyu''s Qi suppression. It also makes the blood of a group of righteous disciples in the rear come to my heart.


    Knowing that he was not Chu Haiyu''s opponent and could not defeat him, Ye Feng still stood up at the critical moment to save Liang Jiuzhou.


    This fanatical war spirit and unyielding will undoubtedly made everyone sigh in unison.


    The seven schools of Shinto have the same spirit.


    This scene has not appeared for many years, but now it is repeated in the younger generation.


    At this moment, everyone can''t help shouting, and a stubborn belief is gradually twining in their hearts.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t know that he stood up and had a great impact on all decent disciples. If he had to, he wouldn''t choose to fight with Chu Haiyu, who has great combat power.


    However, Liang Jiuzhou''s exhibition shows his clank style. Ye Feng can''t die, which doesn''t accord with his criterion of life.


    The expressionless Ye Feng stood proudly opposite Chu Haiyu. The solemnity in his eyes still exposed his fear of Chu Haiyu.


    With the combat power just shown, Chu Haiyu is obviously two levels higher than the previous moon worship, and has basically stood at the top of the early stage of the king''s territory.


    If there is something that makes Ye Feng feel lucky at the moment, it is that Chu Haiyu hit Liang Jiuzhou''s golden giant sword before, resulting in the current state is not perfect, and may even be seriously injured.


    However, these became dispensable after Chu Haiyu''s martial arts were revealed.


    At this time, there was no one on the battlefield except Ye Feng, who would be the enemy of Chu Haiyu.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t come to you, but you automatically came to the door? Say, what did you do in the ancient bronze ring, the holy thing of my demon sect?"


    Hearing Chu Haiyu''s question, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    When he got the bronze ring, it really seemed that something had flowed into the depths of his God sea, but after repeatedly sensing it, Ye Feng didn''t notice the difference, and slowly forgot it.


    Is it difficult


    "Hey, hey, do you want to know?"


    Restraining his doubts, Ye Feng showed a faint smile on his face.


    Chu Haiyu, who was half man and half devil, looked forward to it, but he turned the topic and said with a contemptuous smile, "I... Won''t tell you!"


    "Naughty boy. Last time I saw you, you just entered the virtual realm. You reached the quadruple virtual realm in just three months. It''s really a great speed..."


    "It seems that your martial arts talent is no worse than the defeated general of your highness. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, your highness can only take you back to the demon sect and have a good talk."


    Chu Haiyu is not in a hurry to kill Ye Feng. Instead, he chatted with Ye Feng like a friend he hasn''t seen for many years. However, the cruel killing intention in his eyes doesn''t make people think they are really friendly.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Ye Feng was burning with war.


    Chu Haiyu is far less arrogant and conceited than his appearance to become the devil of the demon yuan sect. All that is presented is only used to hide the illusion that he paralyzes the enemy.


    Even though the apparent combat strength has exceeded his own, he did not advance rashly, but delayed time to recover his lost strength.


    On reading this, Ye Feng''s heart became more dignified.


    Although I bear the "jiujue Tianbei", which is a powerful spiritual weapon to restrain the martial arts of the demon sect, Chu Haiyu''s cultivation and combat power are too strong, and he also has mysterious and powerful martial arts blessing. What can I take to compete with him?


    Liang Jiuzhou, the first genius of the righteous young generation, was defeated by this man. Will he really have a chance to win?


    But now, is there a way back?


    "Bang!"


    After the stalemate, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. The dark soul sword in his hand was shining brightly, and a blue flame kept gushing out of him. Under the cover of green and dark fire, his whole body turned into a blue fire man, and the invisible meaning of the sword floated around him.


    Chu Haiyu can''t continue to recover.


    With the dark soul sword cutting down, a huge flame long knife condensed by different fire appeared in the air and cut down with a majestic killing intention.


    "The little skill of carving insects and insects is also taken out to make a fool of yourself?"


    Chu Haiyu sneered at everyone''s exclamation.


    Then, an unusually majestic wave of Yuan force swept out of Chu Haiyu''s body, shrouded the whole sky like a dark cloud, and finally turned into a strong authority to diffuse between heaven and earth.


    Chu Haiyu looked a little strange, and a bloodthirsty color appeared on her face.


    Shua Shua!


    A black Trident with purple light on its tip reappeared in his hand. After the majestic yuan force was instilled into it, the huge Trident turned into a terrible purple black light and stabbed at the flame knife shadow of leaf maple.


    Ye Feng''s attack did not cause any impact, so he was smashed by the Trident and turned into small blue flames, which dissipated invisibly.


    "If you have this ability, you are not qualified to fight your highness!"


    Chu Haiyu smiled and moved. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of Ye Feng like a ghost, and then a black fist shadow with terrible fluctuations hit Ye Feng''s chest like lightning.


    Sensing the sudden terrorist attack, Ye Feng did not hesitate. The yuan force in the eternal green pulse surged and poured into the right fist without reservation. He also punched Chu Haiyu.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    In the face of this exaggerated opponent, Ye Feng naturally has no reservation. His hand is the most powerful move in the mysterious Tianjie martial arts "ten square gossip fist".


    "Bang!"


    Chu Haiyu saw that Ye Feng even took the initiative to join in the melee. A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, waved his fist full of black scales, and blasted with Ye Feng one punch after another.


    "Die!"


    In Chu Haiyu''s mind, what can a martial artist with only four levels of emptiness take to fight against his powerful martial body?


    However, Ye Feng is just outstanding in physical strength and physical strength, so everyone can only see that the two most powerful young masters of the positive and evil sides have abandoned their own height level spirit tools and martial arts skills, and borrowed the most primitive strength to launch a strong attack face-to-face.


    Ye Feng also used some martial arts, but Chu Haiyu was very direct. He didn''t use any moves. With his strong body, he shot like thunder and blew up close to Ye Feng

 Chapter 950

    Fist, elbow, shoulder, leg


    Every part of the body has become a killing weapon at the moment.


    In addition to his strong defense, Ye Feng also showed his "golden bell body protection".


    Although the level of the martial arts of body refining is not high, it is still quite good for the improvement of physical defense, and Ye Feng can''t care so much. A golden light shines behind his body, and countless golden lines appear on him, which is the same as a golden bell.


    Chu Haiyu hit Ye Feng with one punch and one foot. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of "bang bang bang bang" as if he were pounding fine iron.


    "EH. Boy, I didn''t expect to be really capable..."


    Shaking his fist, Chu Haiyu''s fighting spirit was undoubtedly revealed. After stabilizing his iron tower like body, the black scales on his body surface were shining brightly, and a stronger force was sent out from his fist.


    Obviously, Chu Haiyu also used a body refining skill to increase his strength.


    Ye Feng was not moved at all. The soles of his feet stamped hard in the air and jumped in Chu Haiyu like a shell. There was a flash of gold on his arm, his fist clenched, and a fist "Zhengong thunder fist" blew out on his side.


    "Bang!"


    The two powerful forces collided fiercely at this moment, and a visible ripple spread rapidly in the air, shaking the surrounding space again.


    Ye Feng''s body was hit by a huge force and flew backward. Finally, it dissolved Chu Haiyu''s strength to invade his body dozens of feet away, but Chu Haiyu only retreated about half a foot.


    The strength of both sides'' bodies and strength immediately stood high and low.


    Seeing Ye Feng burst or vomited blood without being attacked under his powerful punch, Chu Haiyu was obviously a little more complicated on his face.


    "I didn''t expect younger martial brother Ye''s body to be so strong and powerful that he can shake the devil with martial arts for so long?"


    Xuanjing, who was always worried, was shocked when she saw that Ye Feng was intact. At this time, she even became numb in her heart. In addition to cultivation, she really couldn''t think of any weakness in Ye Feng.


    Yuan Li, martial arts, body method, strength... Including the body.


    In every aspect, he is simply outstanding, greatly surpassing other talented martial artists who are four or five levels higher than him.


    He fought hard and punched Chu Haiyu several times. Even Ye Feng''s body could not support it. After standing in the void and taking a breath, Ye Feng quickly adjusted his physical condition.


    Chu Haiyu''s physical strength is even stronger than that of the general King''s martial arts by virtue of his mysterious martial arts and the martial arts of body refining. Although Ye Feng''s body refining has entered the "neizhuang" level, the level of body refining skills that can be practiced can not be on the table, and the "golden bell body protecting formula" is also the top level of the Xuan level. It is understandable to lose to Chu Haiyu under the war.


    "Your Highness admits that he underestimated you before. The fourth heavy of the virtual realm actually has such combat power... It seems that you have a lot of secrets..."


    The greedy Chu Haiyu licked his bright red lips with his tongue. His body began to illusory in situ. A pair of bone wings kept flapping behind him. With a fierce breath, his strong demon body directly attacked Ye Feng.


    "Although you are indeed an anomaly, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck when you meet your highness today. Later, I will let you willingly reveal all these secrets!"


    "Dong!"


    A powerful black fist suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, bringing a strong wind. On the other side, the sharp Trident also blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    Facing the rapidly enlarged fist in his eyes, Ye Feng''s face suddenly coagulated, a pair of fiery red rosefinch wings behind him opened instantly, and Kunpeng Jiutian body method also started at this moment.


    His figure in mid air was also unreal, with bursts of sonic booms.


    "Whew!"


    With the rapid increase of speed, Ye Feng narrowly avoided Chu Haiyu''s trident attack, and in the frontal battle, his right palm also collided with the black iron fist from Chu Haiyu''s fierce attack.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    "Boom!"


    The two men collided with each other with fierce attacks, but when the strength was so different, Ye Feng''s body was naturally blown away by great power. Although it did not cause any damage to his body, it was obvious that Chu Haiyu was stronger than Ye Feng in this unreserved power collision.


    The thin and steep body was pounded to the ground below with a heavy blow. After landing, it pulled out a long scratch.


    However, although Ye Feng was a little disheartened, he was fortunately not hurt much.


    "Ha ha, your highness wants to see if you can get a few punches without dying."


    Seeing that the other party was not injured under his fierce attack, Chu Haiyu flashed a trace of surprise again. After looking at Ye Feng''s thin body, a playful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Shua!


    With bloodthirsty eyes, Chu Haiyu waved his ferocious arms like a beast, "Shua", without any fancy, and his fist was fierce again.


    The strong fist style made the void crack, and the amazing power shrouded Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Before he had time to dodge, Chu Haiyu approached and gave Ye Feng a hard punch, which made him fly up again. After a burst of golden light, he became a lot darker.


    Obviously, the "Golden Bell bodyguard" has been unable to hold on under repeated violent bombardment.


    "Well... What a powerful force."


    Quickly stabilize the body in the void, while the eternal green pulse operates rapidly. Ye Feng dissolves a trace of magic gas that the other party took the opportunity to invade into the body and tries to adjust his unstable state. However, before he reacts, Chu Haiyu''s black figure strikes again, just like a black lightning in the air.


    Then, with a powerful whip and a bang, he threw it on Ye Feng, who was just about to retreat and dodge.


    "Bang!"


    The air burst, and Ye Feng shot down like a loaded shell, smashing a huge pit on the ground. His body was also deeply embedded in the ground.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Xuanjing and Lin Tujue saw that Ye Feng was embarrassed by the fierce storm attack of the devil. Their nervous heartstrings suddenly stretched straight, worried and looked at Ye Feng who fell in the rich dust.


    "Still... No!"


    "The devil''s current combat power, even in the early stage of the ordinary King''s territory, should avoid its edge. Ye Feng, I''m afraid he will be defeated soon."


    Liang Jiuzhou, who was escorted by several righteous disciples, looked weak and helpless.


    Although he thought highly of Ye Feng''s fighting power, Ye Feng was still a little weak compared with Chu Haiyu. It was not easy to fight until now.


    Liang Jiuzhou has always been full of confidence in his strength, but now he has to admit that Chu Haiyu, who also has martial arts, is indeed stronger than himself. If he is given a certain time, he may catch up with Chu Haiyu when his cultivation is promoted to half the king''s realm.


    But it''s slow.


    Especially on this battlefield, no one will wait for anyone. Failure means death. You can see at a glance which is stronger or weaker.


    After listening to Liang Jiuzhou''s words, a burst of unspeakable despair began to fill the eyes of the righteous fighters around him.


    Liang Jiuzhou, the first genius of the right way, was defeated by Chu Haiyu. It seems that Ye Feng, who has sprung up like a dark horse, can''t continue to support under Chu Haiyu''s violent attack. Who else can stop Chu Haiyu and save a trace of the decline of the right way forces?


    But at this moment, a clear voice sounded clearly in everyone''s ears:


    "I believe younger martial brother Ye!"


    "Younger martial brother ye, he won''t be defeated so easily!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 951

    The person who makes a sound is xuanjing, the little princess of the astrological view.


    Xuanjing looked firmly at Ye Feng, who stood up from the dust and casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. His face was a little pale but still had high fighting spirit.


    The voice was as resolute as iron.


    She has seen again and again that maple leaf will turn impossibility into possibility. In xuanjing''s view, the existence of maple leaf itself is a miracle.


    Who can escape from the death of a powerful king in the virtual world when it is triple?


    Who can kill the injured King''s realm master with the four fold posture of the virtual realm?


    Ye Feng.


    Only Ye Feng!


    Xuanjing at the moment has strong confidence in Ye Feng. He doesn''t even know where the source of this confidence comes from.


    Listening to xuanjing''s almost undisguised strong confidence in Ye Feng, Liang Jiuzhou was slightly stunned. Then his deep eyes also looked at the figure in the sky, and a trace of complex light flashed in his eyes.


    I... not yet. I was regarded as an invincible existence by all the disciples of Tianji hall, but I was defeated after all.


    He also hopes Ye Feng can stick to it, but


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng, who emerged from the dust, was a little embarrassed. Under the action of eternal green pulse, he was punched by Chu Haiyu in his body, and his injury was recovering rapidly, but the solemnity on Ye Feng''s face was more prosperous.


    The boundary gap is too big.


    Tianjie martial arts, strong physical defense and strength can''t make up for the gap in cultivation. Not to mention that Chu Haiyu also has rare martial arts. The superposition of several factors naturally leads to Ye Feng''s combat power less than Chu Haiyu.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng''s face was abrupt and cruel.


    Just as I was about to gather my whole body''s yuan strength and stimulate the ghost of martial arts to fight hard again, at this moment, there was a charming female voice in my mind.


    "Little brother..."


    "Hmm?" hearing this voice, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stop his steps.


    The sound that makes Ye Feng''s heart crawl like an ant is naturally the magic dance witch who solved the "power of the dreamland" for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng only knew that she was an ancient spirit demon with extremely strong strength.


    Although the magic dance witch is very friendly to herself, Ye Feng has always been vigilant against her.


    Spirit demons do not belong to human beings and have no so-called human nature. It is most appropriate to describe them with cold-blooded ruthlessness. It''s possible for a careless person to be killed by her.


    "You are far from his opponent. Even if you use Tianbei... Cluck, how can you play the wonderful function of Tianbei now?"


    "What do you want me to do? Don''t say Chu Haiyu won''t let me go. Even if I can go, how can Ye Feng leave elder martial sister xuanjing and escape alone?" Ye Feng replied in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t let you run for your life."


    The magic dance witch snickered, "to tell you the truth, there is something very useful for me to restore my strength. If my sister expected well, what he has is the ''Yanlong holy body''. Although the holy body has not been successful, it can still bring great benefits to my sister if I let my sister swallow it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked.


    Can the magic dancing witch absorb the body of the Devourer?


    Ye Feng has never recorded such methods of collecting other people''s martial arts, let alone seen them. This demon girl is worthy of being an ancient spirit demon who has survived for thousands of years.


    Chu Haiyu may not become so difficult to deal with if he loses the blessing of powerful martial arts.


    "How can I help you devour his martial body?" Ye Feng moved his heart.


    "My sister can''t do anything now. She can only temporarily attach part of the Demon power to you and use your body. Of course, my sister will control the Demon power so that ''he'' won''t feel it..."


    The magic dance enchantress said with ease. The "he" in her mouth would not naturally refer to Chu Haiyu.


    Hearing that the magic dance demon girl was going to attach the demon force to herself, Ye Feng couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance. Now yuan Ling is sleeping. Who knows if the spirit demon will take the opportunity to seize his house?


    "Little brother, you can rest assured that you have signed a coexistence contract with your sister. What''s more, your sister now needs to be attached to the jiujue Tianbei, but the Tianbei has been condensed into a soul injecting object by you, mainly you, so I''m sure I won''t hit your attention at this time..."


    "Cluck, even if you want to hit your attention, at least you have to wait until your sister recovers more than 50% of her strength."


    The enchanting voice of the magic dancing witch calmed Ye Feng a little. As an old monster that survived in ancient times, the spirit demon was complicated and unpredictable. Ye Feng didn''t know whether what she said was true or false.


    But now the situation is critical. She doesn''t let the magic dance demon girl do it. She, including xuanjing and other righteous disciples, has only a dead end under Chu Haiyu''s magic power.


    The left and right are dead. It''s better to take the opportunity to try.


    "OK! I agree. Come on." Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s good... Cluck! Get ready and start."


    The charming voice rang through Ye Feng''s mind. At the same time, a dark light began to shine above the jiujue Tianbei behind him.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. In an instant, he felt an extremely powerful energy pouring into his body, and the deep dark light group quietly appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Ye Feng was shocked to find that his body was no longer controlled by his own consciousness, but his own consciousness had not disappeared, but transformed into a third party from a subjective perspective, as if his body no longer belonged to him, and he could only watch his every move as a bystander.


    In just a few seconds, the demon force had completely controlled Ye Feng''s body.


    "The empty body is really weak and pitiful... It seems that it needs to be strengthened a little to be safe."


    His powerful body, which was startled by the martial artists present, is not worth mentioning in the mouth of the magic dance witch.


    A wisp of powerful energy was quietly transmitted through the jiujue Tianbei, which made the breath of "leaf maple" rise abruptly.


    "Such powerful energy fluctuation..."


    Ye Feng sensed the body changes for the first time. He silently felt the huge energy suddenly appeared in his body. The insignificant energy contained extremely terrible yuan force, which made him smack his tongue.


    Unfortunately, these energies do not belong to themselves. Once the magic dance witch leaves the body, these ability flows that bring her strong power will inevitably disappear


    "Hoo... What a strange breath of heaven and earth. Hey, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt it so close. It''s really touching..."


    "The richness of the vitality of heaven and earth, compared with that at that time, has been reduced to the point that there is no one in ten. This world will eventually die."


    The magic dance demon girl made Ye Feng laugh secretly. "The vitality of heaven and earth of xiaoyaofeng is not the same as here. What is strange?"


    "It''s different... Little brother, you don''t understand... Forget it. Let''s settle the matter here."


    "Ye Feng" said, then looked up calmly, looked into the air, and stared at Chu Haiyu below.


    After a little feeling of the grass and trees in the world, a magnificent and boundless spiritual wave suddenly swept out of "Ye Feng"

 Chapter 952

    At the top of the sky, Wang Po, duantianmingzheng and the second master of soul devouring are entangled with the elders of the demon sect in the king''s territory. At this time, the yuan force in Wang Po''s body has already shown signs of exhaustion and decay because it continues to support the operation of the "broken sky gun array". Although the second master of soul devouring and others are not enemy to the extremely fierce mood of breaking, they work together to protect themselves and want to consume Wang Po''s combat power.


    But at this moment, almost all the king''s realm sensed the abnormality, everyone''s face changed, and a fear of danger rose from the bottom of their heart.


    This mysterious and powerful mental wave flashed away, but no one could find out the source of the wave, which made several experts on both sides of the devil grab a strong sense of vigilance at the same time, and the attack stopped unexpectedly.


    "What?!"


    "Why do you make me feel so like facing the wild beasts!"


    "Is it difficult that the other party still has a strong back hand? It''s over. Now I''ll wait for more or less good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old devil of the Yin soul approached the Yang soul with a gloomy face. He felt all the breath in the surrounding heaven and earth with vigilance and fear. A spiritual force also gushed out. It seemed that he wanted to trace the mysterious fluctuation just now. However, after a search, he returned without success.


    "Be careful, I always have a bad feeling."


    There was a dignified look on his dark face. At this time, the demon clan had an advantage in the war. If there were more trouble now, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Including Yang soul, the others nodded deeply


    "Huh?!"


    Chu Haiyu, who was facing the spiritual sweep, was hit hard. A piece of Venus appeared in front of her eyes, and even a touch of fishy sweetness poured into her throat.


    He was about to swoop down and suddenly retreated towards the rear.


    Somehow, Chu Haiyu suddenly felt that Ye Feng, who had been beaten by himself, had suddenly changed into a person, which made him feel very mysterious. The energy fluctuations emitted also seemed extremely strange, and even brought an ancient and reckless atmosphere.


    At the moment when "Ye Feng" released the spiritual fluctuation, Chu Haiyu even had the same feeling as the most powerful person who had cultivated like the Lord of the magic yuan sect, which made Chu Haiyu breed a touch of fear in the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum! Play tricks!"


    However, after determining that Ye Feng''s realm in front of him was still only four levels of virtual realm, Chu Haiyu turned the flash of fear in his heart into infinite anger and shame. The dark magic armor sent out a strong magic Qi wave, and his body disappeared in place.


    In the next moment, he appeared not far from Ye Feng. He immediately waved a strong right fist and shot it down with a straight punch.


    "Magic dragon fist!"


    However, "Ye Feng" didn''t take any action when he saw the strong offensive exerted by Chu Haiyu.


    He stood quietly in the void. At this time, his black and white pupils turned into a whole gray, emitting a faint dead luster, and looked at Chu Haiyu who flew to attack.


    "It''s just the first level black scale body of Yanlong holy body. I said, how can you condense the holy body when the spirit of Yuan Wu dissipates seriously? Hey, black scale body, make do with it..."


    "What will you do?"


    Chu Haiyu only heard the last three words said by "Ye Feng" suddenly ring through his ears. A deep and distant voice was like a soul mystery, which made Chu Haiyu''s tight mind slow for a moment, and her eyes turned blurred.


    In the next moment, Chu Haiyu recovered from the confusion, and an uncontrollable flash of horror appeared on his face. When he calmed down and looked, Ye Feng, who stood still in front without action, had long disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Chu Haiyu, who frowned wildly, turned and glanced around.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded in Chu Haiyu''s ear again, as if ye Feng had leaned over and whispered in detail against Chu Haiyu''s ear.


    Chu Haiyu, who was shocked and abnormal, trembled. He even felt that his skin under his black scales had goose bumps.


    Suddenly, Chu Haiyu turned around and saw an indifferent leaf maple standing quietly more than ten feet in front of him. But at the moment, the leaf maple seemed to integrate with heaven and earth, making Chu Haiyu completely unable to capture each other''s figure and breath in her spiritual perception.


    "This is... Shielding my divine perception!"


    "How could it be? How could you master such a secret method..."


    At this time, his face became very ugly, and there was a dense cold sweat exuding from his astonished face.


    The boy is really like a different person. He has become mysterious and haunted, which makes him feel extremely heavy.


    "Well, I won''t play with you..."


    The eyebrow corner of the "leaf maple" hanging in the air was slightly picked, and the gray pupil sent out a very strong sense of silence.


    After spitting out these words, a mass of gray energy emerged in his palm, and instantly turned into a trace of elegant energy, which quickly integrated into the virtual shadow of the Tianbei above his head like a swimming fish.


    Under the gaze of all the martial artists, the virtual shadow of the stone tablet on the top of "Ye Feng" actually bloomed a burst of sky light. The virtual shadow of the stone tablet, which originally seemed more illusory, solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became a real Zhentian stone tablet, with a vast and depressing atmosphere sweeping from the top.


    The huge stele reveals its powerful and infinite authority.


    It seems that at this moment, Ye Feng''s ghost "jiujue Tianbei" has become a real king''s soul.


    Power, thousands of times.


    For the first time, Chu Haiyu only felt that under the suppression of the overwhelming breath, if he met something very terrible, the magic Qi either scattered or was swallowed up and absorbed by this powerful momentum.


    Only in the past few breaths, the magic Qi that had enveloped him for several tens of feet was compressed to less than one foot, and there was even a tendency to drift away.


    "Take a good look. The real power of the nine Jue Tian stele is more than the fur you showed earlier..."


    He said it to himself. Obviously, the current "leaf maple" is reminding the real leaf maple.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng immediately concentrated and concentrated his mental strength.


    The "jiujue Tianbei" in the field of vision broke out a burst of majestic fluctuations, as if it was enough to suppress eternity, so that most martial artists on the battlefield could not breathe, and they had to run yuan force to resist.


    "Such fluctuations... The king may not be able to do it in the middle of the kingdom. How can Ye Feng, the four layers of the virtual realm..."


    Liang Jiuzhou looked at Ye Feng with dignified eyes, and clenched his fist at his waist.


    Even he didn''t think that a small martial artist whose cultivation was only in the four levels of the virtual realm could burst out the terrorist pressure that even the ordinary early King realm could not match.


    Somehow, Liang Jiuzhou always felt that Ye Feng was completely different from before. He had only felt the stillness and boundness in the gray pupils in some old monsters with very deep realm in the sect.


    It''s incredible

 Chapter 953

    "Boom!"


    The huge stone tablet on the top of the head, which was nearly three times larger than before, began to shake constantly under the palm dance of "leaf maple". At the same time, the breath emitted from it became more violent. The vitality of heaven and earth in the surrounding space was also absorbed and swallowed by the virtual shadow of the Tianbei, making Chu Haiyu''s heart suddenly silent.


    "No! This man is invincible, or he will die here like worshiping the moon!"


    Feeling the terror and pressure emanating from the virtual shadow of the stone tablet above his head, at this moment, Chu Haiyu''s psychological defense completely collapsed, and his fear of death finally defeated that little shame and unwillingness.


    With a look of horror on her face, Chu Haiyu was unable to maintain the dignity of the first devil of the demon sect. A light symbol in her hand exploded and scattered, and the void suddenly sank inward into a dark hole. It was obvious that she used a powerful spell to tear the space and escape.


    "Hehe, how can the little art of breaking the void succeed in front of this demon... People?"


    "The sky monument falls shadow, broken dust!"


    Just as Chu Haiyu shrunk and was about to drill into the black hole, a distant cold cry sounded from the mouth of "Ye Feng" like an ancient spread. Immediately after that, the majestic Tianbei turned into a extinct meteorite and flew away at an extremely terrible speed.


    On the way of the virtual shadow, all the spaces are broken into space, revealing a terrible space crack.


    At this time, if you venture into the void black hole, you will die. You will definitely be hanged into mud by the void crack.


    Chu Haiyu is not a fool. Seeing this scene, he can only bite his teeth and tilt his body slightly and shoot away along one side of the black hole.


    However, the flying speed of jiujue Tianbei obviously exceeded his expectation.


    Shua!


    There was a violent sound behind him. The terrible energy fluctuation almost slowed down Chu Haiyu''s whole body several times, and his figure seemed to be stagnant.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a meteorite like stone tablet expanding in his eyes, emitting an almost infinite breath of death.


    "No!"


    Before he made any evasive action, the virtual shadow of the huge stone tablet with strong fluctuations pressed Chu Haiyu mercilessly under the inscription.


    Boom


    A huge sound spread, a piece of sand and dust overflowed, strong explosion fluctuations and majestic energy impact, sweeping the whole audience.


    At this moment, all the martial artists present were staring blankly and stupidly on the spot.


    "Your Highness the devil!"


    "Hai Yu..."


    At this time, the soul devouring two elders on the top of the sky were even more frightened. The terrible energy fluctuation just emitted by the virtual shadow of the Tianbei made even them a little frightened.


    Especially after seeing Chu Haiyu suppressed by the huge stone tablet, an exclamation broke out at the same time.


    The devil, Chu Haiyu, is a peerless genius cultivated by the devil yuan sect at a great cost.


    If this peerless genius that will not be born in a thousand years falls here, not only will the demon yuan sect be greatly damaged, but the momentum of the rise of the whole demon sect might be severely suppressed.


    In other words, once the devil died, the patriarch would never spare his brothers.


    It can be said that Chu Haiyu and other eight demons and saints of the devil sect are related to the future of the whole devil sect. Now Baiyue is dead, and Chu Haiyu is suppressed by a huge stone tablet. I don''t know whether the trap set by the devil sect in the Forbidden City has become a win-win move even if it can destroy the righteous martial arts.


    For a moment, the soul devouring two old men trembled with fear.


    "How is this possible..."


    The other two devil Kingdom and the remaining six devil sons and saints were also stunned by this terrible scene.


    Their faces turned pale at first, and then they saw that the originator was just a four fold righteous disciple of the virtual world, and then they began to kill fiercely.


    These people gathered several powerful evil Qi attacks almost at the first time. They were desperate to intercept Ye Feng with the potential of thunder.


    The boy''s natural combat power, once allowed to grow, will become the biggest obstacle to the rise of the demon sect.


    So


    This son will die!


    "Protect Ye Feng!"


    Wang burst out a roar and stood up in front of him.


    As like as two peas, the silver white long arms stood on his chest. Wang''s eyes looked at the strong man on the side of the devil''s side. The right hand began to coagulate a strange knot. After counting interest, a black long gun with almost the same silver and White Spear appeared in Wang Po''s right hand, emitting a strong wave of Lingli''s yuan force.


    This dark long gun is Wang Po''s Wu soul, Po soul gun!


    After entering the king''s territory in Jin Dynasty, the ghost of martial arts will condense into a form. It will no longer exist like the ghost, but will really exist in the body of martial arts and become a part of martial arts, and the corresponding soul power will be greatly improved.


    With the silver white spear in the left hand and the soul breaking spear in the right hand, Wang Po stands proudly in front. The artistic conception of breaking has played an unprecedented strength to block the first wave of attack for Ye Feng.


    "This kid... It''s really awesome!"


    Duan Tianming also burst into a long roar. As for the Purdue monk, he obviously won''t sit idly by at this time. Purple lights flashed on the "Tianlei guide" spirit tool, ready to give a ready blow at any time.


    It can be said that on the battlefield at the moment, everything was disrupted by Ye Feng''s suppression of the devil Chu Haiyu. Everyone, whether the strong in the king''s territory or the devil saint in the half King''s territory, was fighting around "Ye Feng".


    "Kill Ye Feng and save the devil!"


    The old devil of Yang soul has a gloomy face. Chu Haiyu, the first genius of the demon sect, doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Is there such a peerless figure with anti heaven combat power in the forces of the right way?


    "Listen, everyone! Who can kill Ye Feng of wanjue sect and give me a unique spiritual weapon and a martial arts skill of Tianjie sect!"


    "At the same time, the Presbyterian Council reported to the patriarch to train him according to the level of peerless genius and help him promote to the king''s realm as soon as possible."


    Through the vigorous yuan force, the hoarse and vicious voice of the old devil of the Yang soul spread far away, which made all the demons in the battlefield suddenly stunned and looked at Ye Feng on the other side.


    In the depths of their eyes, the original horror and fear were swallowed up by greed, and almost everyone showed their intention to kill.


    The earth level top-notch spirit tools and heaven level martial arts skills are enough to make these high-level demons crazy, not to mention helping them break into the king''s territory as soon as possible?


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Under the temptation of huge interests, personal life and death seem to have been ignored

 Chapter 954

    The magic dancing witch attached to Ye Feng also heard the voice of the old devil of the Yang soul at this time. She couldn''t help but arouse a playful smile with a cold face.


    "Little brother, did you hear that? It seems that many people want to kill you."


    Listening to the voice of the magic dance witch, Ye Feng only had a helpless wry smile in the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, the most people who resented themselves were the demon yuan and the moon demon. Now, with such a voice as the old devil of the Yang soul, it is estimated that the martial arts of the whole demon clan will come crazy to chase and kill themselves.


    The old devil offered this condition, which is very exciting for the strong in the king''s territory.


    "Fuck it!"


    Besides, Ye Feng can''t change anything.


    "I''d better hurry up and deal with that guy. I''m a little uncomfortable with being like this all the time." Ye Feng said honestly.


    "Cluck... OK!"


    With a chuckle, "Ye Feng" figure has been flying up and down to the place of the Tianbei below.


    I saw a huge tablet several feet high, thick and solid, firmly embedded in the hard ground like a hill, and the stone tablet shook gently. It was obvious that someone was struggling and stirring under the tablet, trying to lift the heavy sky tablet that suppressed himself on the body.


    The tortoise on the camel tablet at the bottom is naturally Chu Haiyu under the pressure of the town.


    "You can''t directly kill it. The body of black scale has little effect. In that case, the effect will be greatly reduced."


    The magic dancing witch whispered to herself, waved her palm and "roared", the earth trembled, and the huge Tianbei suppressed on the ground rose from the ground in a tremor.


    The huge gray tablet shadow whirled around in the air, turned into the same size as before, and flew back to the top of "leaf maple".


    Inside the huge pit left by the suppression of Tianbei, Chu Haiyu''s bloodstained body was exposed.


    However, at this time, the most powerful devil of the demon sect did not have the arrogance at the original time.


    His magic armor, which was very good at first sight, and the black scales all over his body were already fragmented. Even one corner of his forehead was broken, scarred and his breath was listless.


    On the battlefield, all the fighters on both sides of the devil also saw the tragedy of Chu Haiyu at this time. Unexpectedly, they were silent.


    The disciples of the right path were silent, mainly because they felt extremely unreal about Ye Feng''s amazing strength, as if they were dreaming. Even xuanjing, who had faith in Ye Feng''s victory, was shocked and failed to respond at this time.


    The martial arts master of the demon sect ended up like this when he saw the high demon son''s highness Chu Haiyu. His heart was shocked and uneven. In an instant, he diluted the desire of many people.


    Although the spiritual weapons of the earth level and the martial arts of the heaven level are good, I''m afraid I have to have a small life to enjoy them.


    This leaf maple


    Can ordinary people deal with it?


    "Well..."


    In the deep pit, Chu Haiyu''s chest fluctuated with blood marks, and his weak and godless eyes looked at the approaching Ye Feng.


    He really couldn''t understand why he was defeated by a four fold small martial artist in the virtual world, and he still failed so inexplicably?


    Not willing, absolutely not willing.


    As a demon son of the demon yuan sect, he is the first genius of the demon sect. He has unparalleled talent and excellent cultivation. How can he lose to a four heavy boy in the virtual world?


    "Damn it! Everything is a dream. Now, it''s time to break..."


    In an instant, Chu Haiyu uttered a vicious curse. At this moment, his whole body strength and magic power were raised to the limit. Blood dripping gaps were even opened on his whole body. In the middle of Chu Haiyu''s forehead and eyebrow, a black and cyan road pattern suddenly flashed. Then, his black Trident suddenly flew up at this moment.


    The black magic halberd drew a purple black light and shadow in the air, allowing its own magic Qi to overflow madly from cracks. After blessing on the Trident, it condensed a ferocious demon dragon virtual shadow, emitting a sad roar.


    The magic sound trembled, making countless martial arts practitioners in the surrounding virtual environment couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands and showing a painful look on their faces.


    "Boy, don''t try to trap me with fantasy!"


    "Let me show you the Tianjie martial arts of our demon yuan sect."


    The shadow of the magic dragon transformed by countless evil Qi hovered over the Trident and the secret halberd, and with the extremely sharp halberd awn, it roared straight towards Ye Feng.


    The dark and ferocious shadow of the magic dragon is constantly magnified in Ye Feng''s eyes. However, Ye Feng still approaches step by step with a playful smile. He doesn''t care about this scene.


    "Damn! Go to hell! Hunyuan magic dragon strike!"


    Chu Haiyu trembled all over and was obviously angry. The blood of his body was bubbling and burning at this moment. He had given the last blow regardless of life and death.


    Just when this Trident carrying his energy almost all over his body, recklessly assassinated and pulled down, and was about to hit, "Ye Feng" just stopped and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly... Under the gaze of Chu Haiyu and countless shocked eyes, he stretched out his right hand to the purple black Trident.


    One claw, one retract.


    Understatement is like grasping a straw.


    A gray light flashed past. The supreme power carried in the Trident, which was strong enough to kill the king''s territory, disappeared. Just like an ordinary spirit tool, it was quietly held in the palm of the hand by "Ye Feng".


    It''s like the sky is about to collapse.


    Chu Haiyu stared at her round eyes in amazement and sat down on the ground.


    He felt that the spiritual imprint that existed before himself and the Trident was quietly erased at this moment!


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination..."


    Seeing this holy relic of zongmen being collected by "Ye Feng", Chu Haiyu has lost all his fighting spirit. His body is paralyzed and he can''t say these words in his mouth.


    "Hallucinations?"


    "Nonexistent..."


    Walking slowly to the "Ye Feng" at the bottom of the pit, he took another move with his right hand, holding Chu Haiyu''s single hand like a lamb to be slaughtered. The gray and silence in his eyes made Chu Haiyu hair at the bottom of his heart.


    "Now, dedicate your ''black scale body'' to me."


    The cold, low voice was like a magic sound. Chu Haiyu was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant.


    But before he could react, the next moment, his pale face twisted wildly, as if he had suffered an extremely painful torture.


    I saw that the five fingers of "Ye Feng" had been inserted into Chu Haiyu''s spine. The seemingly hard black scale armor disintegrated without much effect under the gray energy erupted from "Ye Feng''s" hands.


    Five deep blood holes appeared in Chu Haiyu''s body, and dark red blood gushed out again.


    A trace of deep black energy flowed out through the blood hole in Chu Haiyu''s waist. At the moment of appearance, it was absorbed into Ye Feng''s body, and then swallowed by the gray light in his body.


    The heinous scene shocked many demons.


    This kind of "soul taking" means is not much different from what they use to deal with other decent martial arts people or even ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect that today, it was fed back to the most powerful one of them

 Chapter 955

    Hiss!


    Chu Haiyu couldn''t help pumping out the air conditioner.


    The body is like countless rivers churning. The only yuan force and magic Qi left in the body are already out of control. However, Chu Haiyu can''t feel the pain. The only thing that makes him angry and crazy is that he feels that the blood energy contained in the most powerful martial body in his body is rapidly collapsing and losing.


    Is it really swallowing your own body?


    Chu Haiyu thought about it, and his frightened eyes showed unbearable fear.


    How is that possible?


    I''ve never heard of a secret technique that can devour and deprive martial bodies.


    This kind of strange method, let alone the righteous forces, can''t have it. Even the demons who are famous for killing, have never seen it in ancient books.


    How could Ye Feng? Is Ye Feng still human?


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I? Don''t you know me? I''m Ye Feng, the wanjuezong Xiaowu who you''ve always wanted to kill?"


    After absorbing Chu Haiyu''s blood ability belonging to the "body of black scales", Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and a frightening smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The smile shocked Chu Haiyu''s heart, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart again.


    At this time, the devil of the magic yuan sect, because his martial body has been broken, the black scales and broken horns on his body surface have quietly dispersed, making him restore his original appearance of red hair.


    However, after spitting out a mouthful of blood essence, his whole body was listless and weak countless times. His martial body died, which made Chu Haiyu''s seriously injured body even more hurt.


    "This boy''s life, my sister will take it for you? Anyway, he always wants to kill you. I''ll solve this problem for you completely."


    "Your real combat power is far from his opponent. Your sister can''t come forward often..."


    The magic dance witch said in a delicate and charming voice. While lamenting the strength of the spirit demon, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little happy in her heart.


    Slaughtered 100000 ordinary people just to improve their cultivation. Now, they finally eat the consequences.


    "Thank you, sister magic dance."


    After getting Ye Feng''s positive reply, he carried Chu Haiyu''s magic dance witch, and slightly narrowed his eyes to reveal a faint killing, which made Chu Haiyu''s heart sink completely.


    Maybe there was something in his storage ring that the Lord of the demon yuan clan gave him to protect his life, but his opponent was so powerful that he could even burst the void crack.


    And Chu Haiyu was too weak at this time. Everything was under control. He couldn''t even do simple things such as mobilizing Yuan Li.


    At this time, he has become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Whew!"


    "Ye Feng" nodded slowly, and a gray energy burst out in his hand.


    Seeing that Chu Haiyu was about to die and was completely wiped out, suddenly, the magic dance witch gave a light sigh and suddenly looked up.


    I saw a very thick and black evil spirit roaring from the clouds and fiercely shooting at the position where Ye Feng stood. The yuan force fluctuation emitted from the black light group was even incomparable with the strong ones in the later stage of the ordinary King''s territory.


    "Evil beast! How dare you kill the devil of our sect? Don''t die quickly!"


    The cry of Jingtian explosion suddenly rang through. Before the sound dissipated, a human figure appeared out of thin air, accompanied by an extremely powerful magic gas wave sweeping the whole Forbidden City, forcing the fighting between the elders of the king''s territory on the sky to stop.


    The sky breaking spear array excited by Wang Po was broken instantly by the man''s voice, and a mouthful of rebellious blood gushed out of the seriously injured Wang''s breach.


    "Elder?!"


    After feeling the familiar wave of evil spirit, the soul devouring two old men suddenly surprised and shouted. Then they turned around with other demons and bowed to the figure above.


    Looking at the dark shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, Wang Po and Duan Tianming suddenly changed their faces, and there were bursts of despair at the bottom of their hearts.


    The shadow was an old man in black.


    This man has gray hair, long beard and chest. On his face, which should have looked kind, he has a huge eagle hook nose that has broken his balance. In particular, a pair of cold and dark eyes without emotional fluctuation in this man''s eyes are full of profound and mysterious breath, which makes people look at it and never want to look at it again.


    He is the elder of the demon yuan sect, Mo Teng.


    Cultivation is the peak in the later stage of the kingdom!


    A really strong person at the top level of the pyramid in Yuanwu continent!


    Mo Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a great spiritual power was emitted from him. He swept the whole battlefield in an instant. A moment later, his face was gloomy and looked at the respectful soul devouring two old men with an angry face.


    "Nearly 400 elite disciples of the eight sects of the demon sect and more than 20 elders of the king''s territory set up a snare to intercept and kill only six holy forces in the right way. Unexpectedly, there were only twenty or thirty people left? Yang soul and Yin soul, you two really did a good job..."


    The action of intercepting the holy land forces of the righteous in the Forbidden City was led by the demon yuan sect. Now, the casualties of all factions of the demon sect have exceeded expectations. Several cases, such as the moon demon sect, the mourning palace and the soul yuan blood hall, have almost been destroyed by the whole army. If such achievements are passed back to the demon sect, how can the demon yuan sect convince the public?


    Other sect will not miss opportunity to impeach devil yuan sect.


    It is even possible that the leading position in the eight branches will be shaken and unstable.


    Hearing the angry scolding of the elder Morton, the soul devouring two old men immediately looked miserable. However, they didn''t dare to refute Morton''s words at all, so they had to bow their heads silently.


    "You two, after returning home, go to the penalty hall to receive the penalty for one month!"


    In the eyes of elder Mo Teng, it was like nothing. He didn''t take Wang Po, duantianming, Purdue and others to heart at all.


    There is too much difference in accomplishments.


    There is a big difference in every small realm above the king''s realm. A rare powerful expert such as Wang Po can only match the middle of the king''s realm at most.


    In the later stage of the king''s realm, the peak of the Mo Teng can control the life and death of anyone in the Forbidden City between the backhand. No wonder he automatically ignored others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of the battlefield, the magic dance witch carefully manipulated Ye Feng''s body after facing the attack of black magic Qi released by Mo Teng.


    A mass of gray energy gushed out, and the jiujue Tianbei suddenly expanded, blocking the attack of magic Qi and protecting Ye Feng''s body, which was dangerous and dangerous to resist the random blow inspired by Mo Teng.


    But in front of Mo Teng, Ye Feng, who is possessed by the magic dance witch, can only protect himself.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Haiyu, the devil who was to be killed by him, had fallen into the hands of Mo Teng and was rescued by him.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that the evil Qi released by himself was resisted by a four fold martial artist in the virtual environment, the eyes of the great elder of the magic yuan sect were full of surprise and strangeness.


    Although it was only a random blow, the scene could be intact, and there would never be more than three or four people next.


    The boy really surprised him.


    After the divine light locked Ye Feng, there was a trace of curiosity in Mo Teng''s death like eyes

 Chapter 956

    "The elder of the demon yuan sect... Morton? I didn''t expect that you were the leader behind the demon sect."


    Wang Po struggled to get up, looked at Mo Teng resolutely, and a trace of despair flashed at the bottom of his heart.


    After the peak master of the later stage of the king''s realm appeared, all the means of resistance would be declared null and void. With this little manpower, it is impossible to compete with Mo Teng.


    The strength of the later peak experts is far beyond the imagination of the martial artists present.


    "The star king is broken. You are also a rare talent. Unfortunately, it''s the devil''s special way. Now I give you a chance. As long as you betray the star view and join our magic yuan sect, I won''t embarrass you. I can even tell the sect leader to give you good support and let you enter the middle of the king''s territory in three years..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, he looked at the whole battlefield trembling under the suppression of his evil spirit. On his old face, a trace of bloodthirsty and cruelty gradually appeared, but he said to Wang Po indifferently.


    He can create his own artistic conception, which shows that Wang Po is far more capable of understanding artistic conception than other kings.


    This also means that he will become extremely powerful at the same level. Therefore, although there are a large number of demon Kingdom who died under Wang Po, Mo Teng still chose to win over Wang Po.


    "Mo Teng, as you said, it''s the devil''s way. Besides, my astrology disciples only stand to die, not kneel to live!"


    With these words, Wang Po straightened his straight body like the tip of a gun. Even though the towering magic gas emitted by Mo Teng suppressed some yuan power in his body, Wang Po stubbornly resisted the mountain like pressure with his strong will.


    "So is my qianniao Zhai disciple!"


    Duan Tianming knew that there was no chance to get lucky under moteng. With the same heroic spirit and the roar of dry clouds, he displayed the "Qingyuan spirit fusion skill" at this moment, and fused with qingluan spirit bird, ready to fight to the death.


    "Hum... Toast without penalty..."


    Mo Teng looked at Wang Po and duantianming indifferently, and the endless evil spirit swept away with his waving arm.


    It''s just a group of mole ants. Do you really think you''re a role?


    Isn''t it a big joke!


    The remaining disciples of qianniao Zhai and Xingxiang temple on the battlefield where the martial artists in the virtual world are located below also burst out with fierce and determined war intentions after seeing that their elders have ignored their life and death.


    Led by several elite disciples such as xuanjing, they took the lead in rising up, struggling to resist the gradually heavy pressure of evil Qi, announcing their attitude of preferring death to surrender.


    Xuanjing also frowned and looked anxiously at the sky far away from the Forbidden City, as if she was expecting someone to come.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it''s a little troublesome..."


    "The old man at the peak of the later stage of the king''s territory, if his sister is at its peak, killing him is nothing but blowing a breath, but now your body is too weak. If you want to defeat him, you must show your sister''s real body, but in any case, it will disturb ''him''... So..."


    The magic dancing witch showed a trace of dignity rarely, and looked at the pair of gray dead pupils, which flashed a touch of anger.


    In the later stage of a king''s Kingdom, if he had the courage to be presumptuous in front of himself in his early years, he would have slapped and died at will.


    Only by revealing the real body can we defeat Mo Teng, but once the real body is revealed, it startles the powerful opponent, which is not worth the loss for the magic dance witch.


    For a moment, it made her hesitate.


    "In the attached state, my sister can only protect you to run away, but for those people, my sister can''t do anything." after weighing the pros and cons, the fantasy dance witch finally whispered.


    "Then... Elder martial sister xuanjing and Lin Tujue?"


    Ye Feng felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his mind. Once again, he deeply felt the helpless force brought by his weak strength.


    Even my friends can''t help me. How can I live alone like a mouse?


    "If I don''t go, I won''t run for my life without them."


    As soon as he read it, Ye Feng''s heart was burning with anger. He almost yelled out this sentence.


    "You human beings, sometimes it''s really strange that I don''t understand. I know that I will die. Why should I stay to die together and keep a useful body?" the magic dance witch''s voice is full of puzzlement. "In those years... You had no Shuangfeng, but so did you?"


    "Who was that man without twin peaks?"


    "Don''t mention old things..."


    The magic dance witch shook her head, with some aftertaste in her tone. However, the next sentence shocked Ye Feng''s heart, frowned and stretched out. "In fact, there is no way to save your friend, but... The price may be too heavy for you."


    "Do you have a way? What way?!" Ye Feng asked eagerly.


    "Sister, I''m attached to you now. Because I''m worried that your physical strength may not be able to resist the impact of sister''s Demon power, the Demon power stimulated is only about 1% of sister''s peak period at most, almost reaching the level of the later stage of the ordinary kingdom. It''s very difficult to defeat this bad old man at the later peak..."


    "However, if you strengthen your demon power, your power will naturally increase greatly. However, my sister is worried that your martial vein may not be able to withstand the impact of the huge Demon power. If you are careless, it will easily lead to damage to your martial vein. At least you will be seriously injured, you will not be able to use your yuan power in a short time, or you will become a waste of cultivation and become a waste... This one Be careful, but you need to think carefully... "


    Some heavy voices floated in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, which made Ye Feng stunned.


    If you make a mistake, you will become a useless person


    He came from the disabled and naturally understood what it meant. For a time, Ye Feng, who didn''t speak, fell into a brief silence.


    The price is too huge for Ye Feng, who is shouldering a deep hatred, to bear.


    Whether it is to recover and grow without twin peaks, or to find the whereabouts of his father and sister Hua Ling, there is no doubt that they need to be based on strong strength. In this martial arts world, after all cultivation is wasted, they will not only fail to achieve any goals and aspirations, but even suffer unimaginable humiliation and torture.


    However, Ye Feng could not sit and watch xuanjing, Lin Tujue and others ignore the enemy, and left alone.


    He boasted that he could not do such a cowardly thing.


    In an instant, it seemed that a decision had been made. A trembling but very firm voice sounded in the mind of the magic dance Witch: "my leaf maple, the larvae don''t live alone, sister, please save my friends!"


    "You should think clearly. Once your body can''t withstand the impact of demon force, your body and martial vein will be completely abandoned. It''s difficult to advance in the future, and even your previous accomplishments can''t be retained. You''ve made all efforts in cultivation over the years and will be wasted."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 957

    The magic dance witch is not willing to let Ye Feng take the risk.


    For her, it was incredible that she had to pay such a painful price just to save those people who seemed to her like ants.


    And she has signed a symbiotic contract with Ye Feng, and she has to parasitize on the jiujue Tianbei. Ye Feng''s life and death are the most important.


    But somehow, the magic dance witch didn''t know how to persuade Ye Feng. On the contrary, because of Ye Feng''s actions, she saw Ye Feng more and more in her heart.


    He is a man who values love and righteousness.


    "It''s as like as two peas in Shuangfeng."


    On the sky, Wang Po and Duan Tianming lit up Yuan Li light and were ready to make the final resistance, but the elder Mo Teng was still indifferent, and there was a huge evil spirit surging and spreading under the waving of his sleeve robe.


    "Since you are so ignorant of good and bad, then... There is no need to exist!"


    With a cold voice shaking the void, the magic Qi that covered the sky turned rapidly in the sky as if it had received the command of the general attack, vaguely condensing a ferocious looking Warcraft.


    Each Warcraft exudes a terrible smell no less than the king''s territory.


    Seeing that no less than hundreds of powerful Warcraft are slowly taking shape, Ye Feng''s mouth is shouting like a decisive voice.


    There is no doubt that once these hundreds of Warcraft are killed, xuanjing, Lin Tujue and other righteous martial arts will become Qiu powder in an instant.


    Time waits for no man. There''s no way to delay this moment.


    "I have made up my mind, sister magic dance, you don''t have to say any more. I believe Ye Feng can bear it!"


    "Even if I can''t bear it, I, Ye Feng, have no regrets in making this decision..."


    Since ancient times, no one has died, leaving the history of painting.


    What the result is, we still need to do it before we know.


    Although he may pay a price he can''t afford, it''s hard for Ye Feng to do it anyway if he watches the people around him being slaughtered while he abandons them and runs away!


    "Then I''ll start. The process of evil Qi impact is very painful. My sister will slowly increase the total amount of evil Qi input. I hope... You can bear it..."


    The magic dance witch doesn''t talk any more nonsense.


    She stirred up a strange mental wave.


    At the same time, a larger and vigorous gray energy slowly seeps into Ye Feng''s body. In the blink of an eye, it will rush wildly in Ye Feng''s military pulse.


    However, just as Ye Feng kept his mind and was ready to resist the evil attack of the tyrant, suddenly, the top of the sky suddenly sent out a magnificent and terrible yuan force fluctuation.


    Wang Po, Duan Tianming and others raised their heads one after another.


    I saw a huge crack suddenly opened on the top of the gray sky, revealing a space crack nearly 100 feet long, shining a little like the vast and profound light of the stars.


    Then, under everyone''s nervous and surprised eyes, the brilliance of these stars seemed to fall directly from the sky. Each light spot made a sad roar, carried an unstoppable momentum, and bombarded the powerful Warcraft condensed by moteng at a terrible speed.


    In an instant, hundreds of ferocious Warcraft were torn into nothingness and scattered into a mass of magic gas again.


    "Who is it?!"


    Mo Teng, the elder of the magic yuan sect, made a hysterical roar. In his voice, he seemed to have great pain. "It''s amazing that he broke my magic gasification form!"


    "Mo Teng... You''re so brave recently... How dare you bully my precious daughter xuanzhenzi? It seems that we have to go to moyuanzong and talk to moyuanzi well when!"


    The stars fell, and the sound of thunder spread all over the fields, bringing up a vision of heaven and earth.


    The evil spirit in the sky inspired by the elder Morton was shocked by the roar, and immediately dispersed like a tide. Even the indifferent and ruthless old face of Morton suddenly became gloomy at this moment, and a pair of turbid eyes stared at the magnificent figure slowly coming out of the space crack.


    "Xuanzhenzi? The star watcher!"


    "My father, finally!"


    On the ground below, xuanjing looked at the distant sky in surprise. The figure coming out of the space crack made her eyebrows full of joy.


    As for Lin Tujue and other remaining astrology disciples, they were even more excited and trembled. They watched the startling figure step down and couldn''t help bowing.


    "I don''t have to do it. It seems that your boy''s luck is really good..."


    On the other hand, sensing the strange magic dance in the sky, the witch said coyly and charmingly, and infiltrated into the Demon power of Ye Feng''s body. At this moment, he retreated back to the jiujue Tianbei like a tide. Then, Ye Feng''s body shook, and the angle in front of him flickered and changed. He suddenly found that he had control of his body again.


    The sense of familiarity that had not been seen for a long time all over the body warmed Ye Feng''s heart.


    He raised his head slightly and looked like a bright star at the Wei''an figure walking down step by step in the air. There was also a trace of joy in his expression.


    Xuan Zhenzi.


    Lord of astrology.


    This is one of the seven holy places, the leader of the astrological view, and one of the most powerful sect leaders in the Yuan Wu continent.


    That terrible and powerful breath is even higher than that of xuanhai people, the leader of wanjue sect, which makes a group of virtual martial artists, including Ye Feng, have the impulse to kneel and kowtow to worship.


    "This man''s accomplishments are fairly good. If your sister is attached to you again, it is likely to be perceived by him, so your sister will go back to the monument first, and then it''s up to you. I think this person must be present, and your opponents can''t lift any waves at all..."


    "One more thing, it''s inconvenient for elder sister to use this method for many times. The Demon power doesn''t belong to the same energy as the yuan power of your martial arts. Once the Demon power stays in your body for many times, it will do you hundreds of harm but no benefit. And... Giggle..."


    "And what?"


    Listening to her strange smile, Ye Feng asked.


    "Don''t say, anyway, before the last resort, my sister won''t help you again. Everything depends on your own efforts." the magic dance witch smiled and said.


    Ye Feng could vaguely sense what the magic dancing witch meant.


    He could only sigh a pity in the bottom of his heart.


    There is no shortcut to becoming stronger. Indeed, everything depends on yourself.


    Ye Feng, who shook his head, straightened his mind, focused on xuanzhenzi and elder Mo Teng.


    He has a mysterious space in his body. Coupled with the cultivation talent and understanding ability now revealed, Ye Feng believes that becoming stronger is just a matter of time for himself.


    That''s what he needs most now

 Chapter 958

    "Mo Yuanzi has a big appetite... He wants to kill all the elite disciples of our holy land level forces? The plan is good, but some people are crazy..."


    Under the huge momentum of xuanzhenzi, the magic Qi like blocking the sky and the sun brought by the elder Mo Teng was dissipated, and the long lost sunshine passed through the clouds again and fell on the Forbidden City.


    This also let people see the appearance of xuanzhenzi with bright and translucent light.


    He is a middle-aged man who is nearly ten feet tall and looks like he was in his forties last year. Of course, to achieve xuanzhenzi''s state of cultivation, it can never be so old.


    He was dressed in a blue and black simple Taoist robe, and failed to cover the self-contained momentum of not being angry and self powerful. At the moment, he stared at Mo Teng coldly with a pair of shining eyes, and there was a surge of sword belonging to the "big Luoxing elephant sword" all over his body.


    The late peak of the kingdom?


    So what? In front of his xuanzhenzi, even if it is the Lord of the devil, it may not be able to take too much advantage.


    Probably because, Xuan Zhenzi, the master of the astrological view, has enough accomplishments to rank in the top three among the seven holy forces of the right way. He has touched the bottleneck of the holy order and is a genuine semi holy statue.


    Banbu wusheng!


    Originally, the cultivation reached the realm of xuanzhenzi, which had not paid so much attention to foreign objects. They are so strong that they only want to understand the way of heaven and try to really step into the holy order.


    However, half an hour ago, Xuan Zhenzi unexpectedly received the urgent help message from her precious daughter Xuan Jing. Through the life-saving divine object he gave her, he also took care of Xuan Jing, an only daughter, as a palm pearl. This is the first time that he let her leave the astrological temple for cultivation.


    Didn''t you expect to encounter such a crisis for the first time?


    After receiving the message from xuanjing, xuanzhenzi hurried out of the pass in a rage and immediately tore the space to shuttle to the Forbidden City.


    However, the master of the devil has already prepared to do so.


    When Xuan Zhenzi came down and came into contact with the forbidden array, Mo Yuanzi separated himself and tore the void from tens of thousands of miles away, directly interrupting his space crossing.


    Xuanzhenzi naturally knows it. The first person of the demon sect wants to delay himself and give the forces of the demon sect in the city more time to clean up the wuzhe in the seven holy places.


    Xuanzhenzi, who was anxious and angry, used all his means to kill the devil Yuanzi in the shortest time. But in this way, it also made him stay for almost half an hour, which made xuanzhenzi extremely anxious.


    However, fortunately, Qiang Rumo Yuanzi didn''t expect that a small variable appeared in the original seamless interception plan.


    This little variable is... Ye Feng!


    A trivial four fold small martial artist in the virtual world.


    Like the butterfly effect, Ye Feng has stirred up the interception plan.


    Whether it was the interception of qianniazhai or the astrological view, they were broken one by one, and then like a snowball, resulting in the equal strength of the positive and evil sides.


    In the end, the right side finally supported xuanzhenzi to defeat the separation of magic Yuanzi and strong king Lin tianforbidden city.


    "This is elder martial sister xuanjing''s father... The master of the astrological view, a semi holy warrior, and the most powerful person in the Yuan Wu Mainland..."


    Looking up at xuanzhenzi who appeared on the sky like a God, Ye Feng''s heart trembled.


    The strong man in the half step martial Saint realm is also the most powerful man present, including Ye Feng. He looked up at xuanzhenzi with envy and admiration, but more was his inner determination to become stronger.


    "Lord, Wang Po is incompetent and fails to protect the safety of our disciples. Please... Lord, punish me!"


    Wang Po knelt in the void on one knee and bowed down to Xuan Zhenzi. His tone had become extremely weak. Two lines of hot tears could not help but shine out of his already bloody eyes.


    A total of 18 virtual realm disciples, including Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing, have been sent out by Xingxiang temple. However, only five or six people have survived. Such a heavy loss is a heavy defeat for Xingxiang temple.


    As the leader of the Xingxiang Temple King territory elder, Wang Po Nei was obviously very guilty. In his opinion, the zongmen suffered such a loss, and he was responsible for it.


    Moreover, Wang Po took the astrological view as his own home. Naturally, these astrological view disciples are the younger generation of the family.


    Although he was occasionally naughty and slippery, his family was his family. Now he was killed and injured more than half, which also cut his heart and aggravated his hatred for the demon sect.


    As soon as Wang Po knelt down, he was lifted up by a soft yuan force. Obviously, Xuan Zhenzi didn''t mean to punish Wang Po.


    When the demon sect sent martial artists of such a scale to intercept and kill, Wang Po and others can persist until now, which has made him a little happy.


    Seeing xuanjing and Lin Tujue alive, xuanzhenzi was relieved. However, when he felt Lin Tujue''s seriously injured body, his pupils still couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and a strong killing filled the air.


    Lin Tujue is xuanzhenzi''s closed disciple. He has a good cultivation talent and a strong heart of martial arts. Xuanzhenzi has placed high hopes on him since he was a child. Now he sees that Lin Tujue is seriously injured and may even damage his foundation. Xuanzhenzi, who is very protective of his shortcomings, naturally has a group of anger that has nowhere to vent.


    Hurt me personally and want to kill my daughter. Hum... Really bullying nobody in the star view?


    "I xuanzhenzi understood the holy order of heaven. I haven''t been around Yuanwu in recent decades. It seems that some people have forgotten the astrology and the existence of this seat!"


    The heavy drink word by word was like a thousand kilos of boulders smashing into moteng''s heart, making moteng''s old face more and more ugly.


    In the face of xuanzhenzi of semi Saint level, it''s good for him to protect himself in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    Feeling the killing intention from xuanzhenzi, the great elder of moyuanzong had a desire to retreat.


    This man actually came to the Forbidden City?


    At the moment xuanzhenzi appeared, Mo Teng knew that the interception plan had completely failed. Unless the sect leader or several other branches had expert support, not only could they not leave these righteous children, but even their demon sect children in the Forbidden City. It became particularly difficult to leave safely.


    Mo Teng also knows that the supreme masters of the demon sect like the patriarch are old foxes who have survived for hundreds of thousands of years. How can they easily fight with their peers for the sake of some young disciples who are still in the fledgling stage?


    For them, the main purpose is to find opportunities and touch the ethereal realm of saints.


    "The plan has been defeated. All disciples of the demon sect, withdraw from the Forbidden City immediately!"


    The restless moteng whispered in the dark.


    He tried his best to suppress his anger and threw Chu Haiyu''s seriously injured body to the old devil of Yang soul. At the same time, he turned around and cut Ye Feng on the battlefield below. His body flashed and was ready to leave

 Chapter 959

    "Do you want to leave unharmed? Morton, don''t you pay too much attention to this seat?"


    A rumbling sound, like a copper bell, resounded above the whole area.


    Countless blue and purple sword ideas as solid as the essence burst out from xuanzhenzi''s body. This sharp storm almost has the trend of sweeping the world. Mo Teng was forced to release pure magic Qi with all his strength and sheltered many martial artists in the demon sect.


    The empress of the warehouse of morteng''s body retreated, and a stuffy hum came out of her mouth. Her chest fluctuated violently. Obviously, she suffered a little loss under xuanzhenzi''s random and ordinary attack.


    "Xuanguan master, do you really want to fight with our demon sect at this moment? If the astrological Temple wants to fight to the end, then let it come..."


    Looking at Xuan Zhenzi who didn''t want to give in, Mo Teng''s eyes seemed too calm. He adjusted his breath a little, dissolved a trace of sword meaning that xuanzhenzi had invaded his body, and said in a calm voice.


    Xuanzhenzi is another powerful warrior in the semi holy level. He is much more powerful than moteng, but moteng doesn''t care too much.


    Although the patriarch has no time to sit in the Forbidden City, his spiritual consciousness is always paying attention to every move in the city. The cultivation of Mo Yuanzi is about to step into the holy level. His vast strength is even better than Xuan Zhenzi.


    Moreover, the demon yuan sect is enough to represent the whole demon sect and the astrological view, but it is far from the point of unifying the seven holy places. Take the astrological view and the demon sect, unless Xuan Zhenzi''s head is kicked by a donkey.


    Therefore, Mo Teng is full of confidence. He doesn''t believe that Xuan Zhenzi, as the leader of the sect, will bet the whole astrology to the end.


    "You''re not qualified to say this. Let Mo Yuanzi himself say it!"


    However, xuanzhenzi uttered a cold hum, which roared out of him like a sea of vitality.


    In an instant, the sword roared, the world changed color, and bursts of wind and lightning poured down madly.


    All the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect have changed their faces at the moment. Even with the protection of Mo Teng, they are shocked by the scene in front of them. All of them show their whole strength to resist the great power of heaven and earth caused by Xuan Zhenzi.


    Cultivation is as strong as half saint. One''s strength can affect the subtle rules of heaven and earth, such as changing the wind and rain conditions of heaven and earth for a short time, stepping on space and crossing thousands of miles in an instant, and so on.


    While Xuan Zhenzi put pressure on a group of demon sect fighters such as moteng, the disciples of the four holy places of the right path also gathered again and began to restore their yuan power.


    With xuanzhenzi, the Lord of astrology, coming, everyone''s safety was guaranteed, and everyone who survived was relieved.


    Unless the big men of the patriarchal level come in person, who can threaten their safety under the eyes of Xuan Zhenzi?


    "Yuantong and Mingtong, martial nephews, I''d better take care of elder martial brother Molin. Thank you for your help to Tianji hall."


    Seeing the lifting of the crisis, the big stone at the bottom of Ning Chen''s heart finally landed. His body immediately flashed before Mo Lin, who was still in a coma.


    After confirming that Liang Jiuzhou was carefree, the safety of elder Mo Lin naturally became the most worried thing in Ning Chen''s heart.


    After all, elder Molin has a high position and power, and a mid-term peak king can be regarded as an inside existence for Tianji hall. Once there is any mistake, even Tianji hall will be very distressed.


    "My seven schools share the same spirit. Martial uncle Ning, why be polite."


    Yuantong and Mingtong quickly bowed back. They naturally dared not neglect the king''s elder ningchen in Tianji hall.


    After returning Mo Lin to Ning Chen, they looked at the back of elder Ning Chen who left with Mo Lin in his arms. In the depths of their eyes, they showed a touch of gloom.


    Then their eyes fell on Xuan Zhenzi.


    Unexpectedly... The forbidden array failed to block the help signal sent by the star view? However, the demon sect didn''t expect that there was xuanzhenzi''s single beloved daughter in the team of the astrological view. If you knew this in advance, you would have been targeted when making plans earlier.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t belong to the star view disciple. Even if Xuan Zhenzi comes in person, he can''t escape anyway.


    Yuantong''s sinister eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Ye Feng standing next to xuanjing dozens of feet away. The light of forbearance flickered quietly. Then his eyes became clear again and ran back to the team of benlei temple with Mingtong calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel some people''s malicious eyes. At this time, he focused all his attention on the momentum battle between Xuan Zhenzi and Mo Teng.


    The duel between the semi saint and the peak at the later stage of the king''s realm can''t be seen easily at ordinary times.


    Now I have the opportunity to observe it carefully, which is of great help in both the understanding level of artistic conception and cultivation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was also surprised that Mo Teng didn''t show too much fear in the face of xuanzhenzi whose cultivation was much higher than himself. Obviously, he also had some hidden means.


    Sure enough, just as Xuan Zhenzi was about to take action, the divine pattern in Mo Teng''s hand flashed, tearing open a huge space crack in front of him, and a mysterious virtual shadow shrouded in black light suddenly appeared.


    The powerful momentum emitted by the shadow makes everyone present, whether far or near, have a palpitation in their hearts, as if a heart would fly out of their chest affected by the shadow.


    "Huh?!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    With a flick of the sleeve robe, the magic Qi PI Lian thrown out by the dark shadow smashed the heaven and earth vision presented by Xuan Zhenzi. The towering magic Qi swept the sky again, and heaven and earth seemed to be coming at the end of the day.


    Xuanzhenzi, who was opposite, had already expected this scene. There was no too much surprise on his face. Looking at the familiar figure who had just handed in his hand not long ago, he just flashed a dignified look on his face, but his eyes were still cold, and a disdainful sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As expected, the old man Mo Yuanzi couldn''t help fighting.


    How dare you send your own part again?


    "XuanZhen, this is the end of the matter. Our demon sect also suffered heavy losses. It''s better to stop each other. If we continue to fight, it''s just a situation of losing both sides. You... Don''t want your only beloved daughter to die here."


    The shadow hung quietly. No one could see the face in the black light clearly. The voice from the shadow''s mouth was transmitted to any corner of the Forbidden City. What he said made xuanzhenzi''s face sink and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Threatening yourself with your daughter?


    The vitality of the whole heaven and earth fluctuated, and became trembling with xuanzhenzi''s anger.


    "Mo Yuanzi, do you dare to threaten me?! believe it or not, I let you be separated, and all your demons and grandchildren stay in the Forbidden City this day!"


    When the two great momentum are matched, the sword is drawn and the crossbow is drawn. The atmosphere on the battlefield has dropped to the freezing point again, and there is the possibility of another war at any time

 Chapter 960

    Xuanzhenzi shouted angrily, which directly pointed out the identity of the dark shadow who came from breaking the air, and a separate body of the devil''s master and devil''s son.


    "Hehe, xuanzhenzi, I know you always do what you say. But you don''t want to think about it. If you kill my eight disciples today, how can Xingxiang Temple withstand the anger of our demon sect and stop the endless crusade of the eight sect?"


    "I believe Tianji temple and benlei temple may not fully assist you in astrology."


    Mo Yuanzi''s seemingly gentle words shocked Wang Po and other astrological observers. Today, countless gratitude and resentment are intertwined and wrong between the seven holy places of the right path, and the relationship is very complex. There is only superficial courtesy between the astrological temple and benlei temple. If the eight sects of the demon sect really hit the astrological temple, except for a few holy places like qianniazhai, Whether others will help is really unknown.


    Even if I help you, I''ll just act like it. I won''t help too much.


    "When can you represent the whole demon sect, Mo Yuanzi? It seems that you are too eager to be the first person of the demon sect. Ha ha..."


    What kind of person is Xuan Zhenzi? Will he be disturbed by a simple threat from Mo Yuanzi?


    He also fought back with an extremely sharp word. Although the relationship between the forces of the holy land of the right path is complex, the mind of the martial arts of the demon sect is more sinister and cunning. Relying on force, the other seven sects had to obey their orders, but who knows what those branches think in the bottom of their hearts.


    In addition, the interception plan was planned by the magic yuan sect. In the end, it didn''t succeed. It also wiped out the four disciples of the Moon Magic sect, the soul mourning palace and the soul yuan blood hall, and the casualties were extremely heavy. After returning, the soul devouring two old people certainly wanted to become scapegoats and were impeached, but can the magic yuan sect really ignore it completely?


    impossible.


    Perhaps after this incident, the leadership position they have managed to build will be shaken.


    As soon as they met, the overlords of the two positive evil forces, apart from the collision in strength, also had a fierce confrontation in their minds.


    "My Lord wants to be the first person of the demon sect. I don''t bother you."


    "Xuanzhenzi, although our leader is only a separate person, you should know that martial artists such as you and me can break the void at any time. When our leader arrives, I''m afraid the Forbidden City will become scorched earth..." the dark shadow continued to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t teach you a lesson. Xuan Zhenzi can''t get out of his heart. If you have seed, come out and fight me."


    Before Mo Yuanzi finished speaking, Xuan Zhenzi had shot in an instant.


    A sword with golden light appeared in xuanzhenzi''s hand. After a slight meal, it turned into one shining star after another and shot away in all directions.


    Several demons in the virtual world who had no time to escape were directly reduced to ashes in the bombardment of the falling stars.


    The other golden stars shot at the soul devouring two old people and several magic children and saints. Under the impact of the stars, they also screamed one after another and were hit with varying degrees.


    These people who can still survive today can be described as the most powerful team in the younger generation of the demon sect. Losing one is a huge loss to his sect. Xuan Zhenzi also knows this. As a leader of the seven holy places, how can he make this trip in vain? So he made a decisive move.


    Seeing Xuan Zhenzi, he couldn''t resist. Where could Mo Yuanzi restrain himself?


    "XuanZhen, how dare you do it? It''s so cowardly!"


    With an angry scold, the dark shadow burst out like a devil, and the devil light as thick as an arm burst out steeply.


    The magic light was very fast, and almost at the moment of blowing out, it rushed into the middle of xuanzhenzi''s eyebrows.


    However, when the magic light entered the body, Xuan Zhenzi was as innocent as anyone. At this moment, several stars attacked and collided with Mo Teng, the great elder of the magic yuan sect, who was stopped in front, vomited blood and staggered back.


    "Ha, ha ha... Mo Yuanzi, if you don''t advance to the holy land, you can''t walk in Yuanwu!"


    The broad sleeves were shocked, and a refining sword light flew out of Xuan Zhenzi''s cuffs.


    The sword light seemed ordinary. However, whether it was the soul devouring second old man or Mo Teng, the elder of the magic yuan sect, his eyes showed fear. His figure retreated wildly for the first time, and he didn''t dare to continue to resist the edge of the sword light in front.


    The black shadow mixed with the body, and the whole body turned into a strong black light. It intercepted the sword light, and the two lights, black and white, quickly entangled together.


    After a while, the sword light returned, and the black light also turned into the shadow body again.


    However, after several hours of confrontation, the darkness of the separated shadow of Mo Yuanzi decreased a lot, and a trace of black gas escaped and lost.


    Xuanzhenzi''s laughter became clearer and clearer. It was obvious that he had the upper hand this time.


    "XuanZhen, you... Deceive people too much!"


    The dark shadow of Mo Yuanzi sent out a roar like Hong Zhong and Da Lv. Seeing that his sleeves danced very fast, a wisp of dark ink tore the space, it was about to derive a huge portal. But at this time, Xuan Zhenzi retreated and took back the star vitality emitted by his whole body.


    "Ha ha... That''s all for today. For the time being, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "You..."


    Less than half of the magic yuan Zi separated from the void and was stunned.


    After a moment of thinking, he was quite helpless to put away the black gas that was still tearing open the void door. At the moment, the real body of Mo Yuanzi is at the critical moment of attacking the holy land. If you come to the Forbidden City, you may be able to kill all the other martial arts in the right way, but you can''t kill Xuan Zhenzi.


    At that time, the period of crossing the border will be far away.


    The demon clan''s massive counterattack is imminent. How can Mo Yuanzi delay his great cause because of this small matter?


    Carefully weighed, although he was very angry by xuanzhenzi''s last means, he could only eat this dumb loss for the time being.


    "Hum... When we achieve the holy land, the first one will sacrifice your star view to my demon clan flag."


    "Let''s go!"


    A cruel word was released gloomily. The dark shadow waved the black sleeved robe, and a large amount of magic Qi was gathered back. The huge body covered all the demons and quickly evacuated from the Forbidden City.


    He was really worried that Xuan Zhenzi would take the opportunity to kill several


    On the occasion of his gloomy departure, Mo Teng seemed to think of something. His eyes were a little complicated. He looked back at Ye Feng in the crowd, as if he wanted to deeply engrave Ye Feng''s appearance, and then galloped away. There were only a group of righteous martial artists who were relieved, and the Forbidden City that was almost turned into ruins

 Chapter 961

    Under the strength of Xuan Zhenzi, Mo Yuanzi had to swallow the evil spirit and left the Forbidden City with scattered remnant troops.


    The battle between the devil and the righteous, which lasted for several days, ended with both sides losing.


    In this war, all the seven holy land forces of Zhengdao except wanjue sect were sent out, of which jiuxuan palace and Tianyin mountain were destroyed by the demon sect, and no one survived. The three sects of Xingxiang temple, qianniazhai and Tianji hall also suffered heavy losses, and most of the elite disciples were killed and injured.


    In particular, there were only six of the original 16 high-level disciples in the virtual world. Even the eldest disciple Lin Tujue almost died.


    Only the strength of benlei temple is relatively intact. The abbot of benlei temple, monk Pudu, successfully destroyed Xuanyin sect with the help of Tianlei. This is also the only one of the forces of the right way to defeat the branch of the demon sect with their own strength.


    Even qianniazhai regained control of the war with the help of Ye Feng and defeated the soul yuan blood hall dangerously.


    Similarly, for the eight demons, the interception is almost elite, and takes advantage of the time and place. The result was enough to hurt the leaders of all branches for a long time, especially the branches such as Yuemo sect, which were completely destroyed, lost so many elites at once, and the losses suffered by the beheaded powerful kings were enough to cause great turbulence within them.


    "Finally... It''s over!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and the big stone hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    The crisis was relieved, and the life and death war during this period made him feel physically and mentally tired.


    Although Ye Feng fell into the crisis of life and death many times during the battle of the Forbidden City, he could survive or escape from death every time, and laughed to the end.


    Accordingly, Ye Feng gained considerable benefits in the war.


    The first is the improvement of cultivation strength, which makes him from the triple virtual environment before entering the Forbidden City to the middle of the quadruple. In just three or four days, there are so many cultivation breakthroughs. Even if he practices in time and space in the mysterious round platform, he can''t achieve this at all.


    For other martial artists, Ye Feng''s rapid progress is unimaginable.


    Living against the trend and winning in chaos, can you make great progress in cultivation? This... It''s unheard of!


    In addition to the improvement in the realm of cultivation, Ye Feng''s booty has also reached an amazing number.


    In this earth shaking war, he did not know how many demon sect masters he killed, and each demon sect warrior who died under Ye Feng carried more than one storage ring.


    Because he hunted and killed other right ways in the early stage, those demon Warriors also achieved fruitful results, but finally they all cheaper Ye Feng. As a result, even Ye Feng doesn''t know how many storage rings he has.


    Moreover, there is Zhou Yuexian, the storage ring of the strong in the king''s territory.


    Wang Jingwu''s family background must be far beyond the ordinary virtual environment, not to mention Zhou Yuexian, the king''s elder of the soul loss palace of the great forces of the demon sect, it is obvious that his family background is immeasurable, but at this time, the battle has just ended, and Ye Feng has no time to count his wealth.


    At the moment, he sat on the ground and swallowed a lot of pills to recover his weak body.


    After being attached by the magic dance witch, he experienced a war at the king level. Even if ye Feng''s body has reached the inner Zhuang level, he has an unbearable trend. As soon as the attachment is over, he feels that every meridian in his body begins to be sour, soft and painful.


    "Eh? What is this?"


    While Ye Feng was looking at his body to adjust his state, he was surprised to find that a black ball about the size of a longan gathered in his Dantian. At this time, it was quietly suspended in a corner, emitting a faint smell.


    The smell of the black bead made Ye Feng feel similar to that of Chu Haiyu.


    "Is it something left after the magic dance witch swallowed Chu Haiyu''s martial body?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of doubts. He instinctively wanted to ask the magic dance demon girl, but he was suddenly alert. The magic dance demon girl seemed unwilling to be exposed to strong people such as xuanzhenzi, so he could only suppress this doubt temporarily.


    After a little while, Ye Feng realized that his yuan strength had recovered, and the pain of the meridians in his body had also dissipated. He opened his eyes and got up and walked towards the astrological view.


    Xuanzhenzi, the leader of the astrological view, is a strong man with semi holy cultivation. He usually sees the head without the tail like a divine dragon. He is so heroic that he happens to have a close look.


    Duan Tianming, Pudu, Ning Chen and other elders of the king''s territory also came forward to pay homage to the star watcher.


    "Thank you, master Xuanguan!"


    Several people stood in front of xuanzhenzi and saluted xuanzhenzi respectfully.


    On the one hand, it is out of respect for the semi holy strong. On the other hand, we should also express our gratitude to xuanzhenzi for saving his life.


    Qianniao Zhai, benlei temple and Tianji hall all owe a lot to Xingxiang temple this time.


    If Xuan Zhenzi hadn''t arrived in time to resist the great pressure of the demon sect, they, the king of martial arts, and a group of virtual realm disciples, would all be destroyed by the demon sect this time.


    At the thought of the previous thrilling scene, everyone deeply sighed and escaped from death. It was like a separated life. In retrospect, they were all haunted.


    Xuanzhenzi waved his sleeve robe, waved his hand carelessly, greeted him casually, and looked at Wang Po and the only few Xingxiang Temple disciples.


    Even though xuanzhenzi''s temperament has always been forthright and uninhibited, it can be seen that there is still a touch of unspeakable pain on his face.


    All the star watchers who died in this war are the elite of the star watchers. Even if their talent strength is placed in the whole holy land of the right path, it is very good, but they can lose more than ten at once, which can be regarded as a heavy blow to the star watchers.


    As a Taoist priest, it is natural for him to hide his pain.


    "Well, who is this person?"


    Xuanzhenzi cleaned up his mood a little and was looking for his daughter to comfort him, but he found that xuanjing''s eyes had been on a strange young martial artist at the end.


    Moreover, the soft light in her daughter''s eyes was obviously different from that she looked at other disciples.


    In this way, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng,


    His face is still a little tender. He is about 17 or 18 years old at most. His accomplishments are... Four empty realms.


    Xuanzhenzi''s eyes coagulated and looked carefully again. The deep pupil shrunk slightly, as if he had found something that surprised him.


    To be honest, the sixteen or seventeen year old four fold virtual realm is excellent among the holy land level forces with so many talents, but it can''t make Xuan Zhenzi lose his attitude.


    He has seen many more demons. However, at a glance, Xuan Zhenzi felt a momentum no less than that of the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world on Ye Feng. Then he felt that the faint evil spirit emitted from Ye Feng''s eyebrows could not be owned by ordinary martial arts.


    This young man is young, but he has such evil spirit. He should have experienced a lot of killings. Moreover, when he looked at him directly, he was not deterred by the supreme pressure naturally contained in his breath. Obviously, there are other ways


    No wonder xuanzhenzi was surprised.


    "Father, that is the disciple of wanjuezong, Ye Feng..." seeing that her father paid special attention to Ye Feng, xuanjing waved to Ye Feng, and then introduced her with a slight red face.


    "Wan Jue Zong has no twin peaks, Ye Feng. Meet the master."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, his face showed the respect he should have for his elders, neither humble nor arrogant, and bowed.


    Not to mention that xuanzhenzi is the master of the astrological view. He is a semi holy strong man. His identity as xuanjing''s father alone makes Ye Feng have deep respect in his heart.


    And thanks to xuanzhenzi''s timely appearance, otherwise, Ye Feng can only risk letting the magic dance demon girl instill several times of Demon power to deal with Mo Teng.


    This body may have to be abandoned in the Forbidden City on this day

 Chapter 962

    "Father, Ye Feng is a good friend of senior brother Lin Tujue. Last time he defeated Feng zhuiyun in Tianlong secret territory and won the son of luck. This time, with the help of Ye Feng, we can persist until now under the strong attack launched by the demon sect..."


    Ye Feng approached slightly and just prepared to visit xuanzhenzi. Before he could speak, xuanjing around xuanzhenzi had explained to him.


    Hearing xuanjing''s praise for himself, Ye Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment. He looked at xuanjing helplessly, but saw xuanjing turn her head and spit out her tongue playfully.


    It was obvious that the enemy had left, and she had returned to the original appearance of the naive and lovely girl.


    The shy and beautiful appearance made Ye Feng''s heart slightly agitated. He recalled some jokes said by Yuan Ling, and immediately looked slightly red and lowered his head.


    With xuanjing''s crisp voice, although xuanzhenzi''s face hasn''t changed, his eyes have become very dignified.


    He didn''t expect that the demon sect would take advantage of the opening of the list of killing demons to lay many traps and launch this interception against the elite disciples of the holy places of the right way.


    When he heard that the astrological view was intercepted by the strong men of the two magic branches of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace, the killing opportunity in Xuan Zhenzi''s eyes was prominent and powerful, which shocked everyone around. Even Ye Feng subconsciously retreated a small step, and he couldn''t help sighing the strength of the semi holy strong man.


    Although Wang Po was strong, it was not easy for him to persist in the war until now under the siege of the four kings of the moon demon sect and the mourning palace. Fortunately, Ye Feng and qianniazhai arrived in time at dawn at the time of the top crisis of the astrology, successfully defeated the two groups and turned defeat into victory.


    When Ye Feng, who was four in the virtual realm, killed two local evil list masters with one person''s strength, xuanzhenzi''s face became more and more frightened.


    His eyes twinkled and looked up and down at Ye Feng, as if he were looking at some treasure.


    Seeing that her father subconsciously showed her love for Ye Feng, xuanjing became more and more excited. She was preparing to say that she would kill Ye Feng, the elder Zhou Yuexian in the king''s territory of the mourning palace, kill the holy daughter of the demon sect, worship the moon, and defeat the demon son Chu Haiyu. However, Ye Feng quietly hinted with her eyes. In the end, she was not in public, Tell me about such shocking things again.


    Although Zhou Yuexian was seriously injured, he always respected the king. As for Baiyue and the devil Chu Haiyu, they also had the same combat power as the king''s territory. They fell into the hands of his four small martial artists in the virtual territory. After the matter was spread, Ye Feng would be famous. But correspondingly, those people or forces who were not right with Ye Feng would certainly pay more attention to Ye Feng.


    Secretly, I don''t know how many people are staring at Ye Feng.


    Just now, he made a high profile and killed more and more. That was forced by helplessness.


    If now the cattle force coax, it will be feared and envied by countless people. For Ye Feng, it will never be a good thing.


    At that time, maybe the one who secretly intercepts Ye Feng is not an ordinary martial artist in the virtual environment. Although he was not afraid of fighting, he didn''t want to get into too much trouble for no reason.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing has been praised too much. In fact, I just helped a little. Besides, brother Lin Tujue and elder martial sister xuanjing are my good friends. It''s right to help."


    Ye Feng said modestly to Xuan Zhenzi.


    Behind him, the disciples of the astrology temple and the thousand bird studio did not show any modesty for Ye Feng. Their eyes at Ye Feng revealed their admiration and worship.


    They are all people who have accompanied Ye Feng through many battles. They know exactly how strong Ye Feng''s combat power is. Especially when they finally fight against Chu Haiyu, they show an incomparably strong figure carrying a huge stone tablet exhibition, which has been deeply engraved in their hearts.


    Perhaps it is impossible for Ye Feng to keep a low profile.


    When Wang Po and Duan Tianming looked at Ye Feng, they were also a little relieved and puzzled, which made Xuan Zhenzi''s curiosity about Ye Feng grow uncontrollably.


    "I can convince the arrogant elite disciples of astrology and qianniao Zhai, and even Wang Po and duantianming of qianniao Zhai appreciate it. This young man is really not simple..."


    As the leader of the astrological view and other strong men of the semi Saint level, xuanzhenzi''s mind is so old. Seeing the admiration and exclamation on the faces of the surrounding astrological view and qianniao Zhai disciples, as well as his beloved daughter''s red face and starry eyes, xuanzhenzi couldn''t help laughing.


    Xuanjing''s thoughts, even he can see them.


    Especially before, xuanjing scrambled to speak for Ye Feng. The satisfaction and inner shame were written directly on his face. How could xuanzhenzi not know this?


    It''s really a bad girl.


    However, the boy is indeed a dragon among people.


    "Turn the tide and turn the building around. Ye Feng, you can be regarded as the most outstanding young talent in shangyuanwu... Well done!"


    Xuanzhenzi said word by word.


    He looked at Ye Feng with admiration in his eyes and nodded definitely. His deep eyes like the starry sky seemed to contain all things and override ordinary creatures like the rules of heaven and earth, which made Ye Feng''s heart tremble.


    Facing the high praise given by Xuan Zhenzi, Ye Feng, who took a deep breath, bowed slightly, showing a firm and grateful look.


    There is no doubt that it will be of great benefit to Ye Feng in the future.


    The title of the most outstanding young talent in Yuan Wu is comparable to the "four talents".


    Duan Tianming sighed slightly in his heart that Ye Feng, a young man, was so sure of xuanzhenzi? It should be noted that the vision of the semi holy strong is so high, especially as the master of view, the talented elites xuanzhenzi has seen are not comparable to the strong ones in the general King''s realm, but Ye Feng is still valued by xuanzhenzi, which shows how terrible his talent potential is.


    He was still wondering if he would persuade Ye Feng to join qianniao Zhai again, but Xuan Zhenzi had turned his body and bowed to himself: "this time, I would also like to thank elder Duan for his timely rescue to our disciples. Another day, I will go to qianniao mountain and visit the Lord of qianniao Zhai."


    "Lord Xuanguan, it''s reasonable to kill Duan. The holy land of the right way is connected with each other and help each other." Duan Tianming was stunned and waved his hands one after another, bowing back to xuanzhenzi.


    He is just an elder in the early days of the king''s territory. How can he afford a semi holy gift?


    However, after hearing xuanzhenzi''s words, duantianming''s heart was also very happy.


    Although the action suffered heavy casualties, it had a good relationship with the astrology, which was an unexpected joy for qianniazhai.


    There are grudges and grudges between the seven holy places. The relationship between qianniao Zhai and Tianji hall has always been poor. Tianji hall is unique among the seven holy places and has a huge force. As a result, qianniao Zhai has suffered repeated setbacks in the confrontation with Tianji hall in the past. If this matter is supported by astrology, it will benefit qianniazhai in the future.


    Together, they can deal with Tianji hall and benlei temple

 Chapter 963

    "If the elders and disciples of each sect have finished their rest, they will all return to the sect. Be more vigilant on the way. Be careful of the sudden attack and interception of the demon sect."


    Xuanzhenzi said calmly to a group of people in benlei temple and Tianji hall, and his calm voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    The relationship between Xingxiang temple and benlei temple and Tianji temple is not very good. Even he has been hostile to benlei temple for hundreds of years, and there is no small friction. Xuan Zhenzi''s attitude is approachable, and he has not lowered his identity to do things to embarrass these young people.


    In addition, he appeared in time and saved everyone in Tianji hall and benlei temple. Ning Chen and Purdue monks are also grateful to the sect leader and semi Saint strong.


    They took many virtual world disciples and saluted Xuan Zhenzi respectfully. Then they were ready to leave the Forbidden City.


    On the side of Tianji hall, Liang Jiuzhou, standing in the front, stared at Ye Feng with a pair of black and white eyes. The sense of war flowing in his eyes did not decrease too much because ye Feng saved himself.


    Ye Feng''s defeat of Chu Haiyu, especially after being praised by the star watcher, aroused Liang Jiuzhou''s strong desire for a higher level of sprint. At the moment, he has completely regarded Ye Feng as his life opponent.


    A warrior with a firm belief in martial arts like Liang Jiuzhou will never care whether you are a strong king or an empty state once you determine your goal.


    This is exactly the same as Ye Feng.


    The driving force for the growth of peerless talents lies in stepping on all the opponents encountered in the process of climbing the peak of martial arts step by step.


    "Ye Feng, the next time we meet, it will be the time for you and me to fight."


    "Do you dare to accept my challenge of Liang Jiuzhou?"


    A slightly hoarse but warlike voice came out of Liang Jiuzhou''s mouth. His burning eyes were always on Ye Feng. His firm voice changed the color of the disciples of qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple.


    In any case, Liang Jiuzhou has occupied the position of the first generation of the righteous young generation for many years. His prestige is a distant term in the hearts of all righteous warriors.


    Lin Tujue had a disdainful smile on his mouth. He wanted to swear and complain, but he was silent when he thought of Liang Jiuzhou''s amazing achievements and the powerful strength of the most righteous young warrior.


    Although Lin Tujue was not very convincing by nature, Liang Jiuzhou was the only one Lin Tujue admired before he met Ye Feng.


    The name of genius is actually played out. Lin Tujue knows the gap between himself and him. This gap may be hard to reach in his life. Martial arts cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Ye Feng has such an opponent. It may not be a bad thing for him.


    Lin Tujue had a funny smile on his mouth.


    If ye Feng can be spurred by Liang Jiuzhou and continue to grow as before, he may not be long before Liang Jiuzhou will hand him over.


    Ye Feng, who has only four virtual realms, can sweep jiuzhong, but it is difficult to predict the outcome of Liang Jiuzhou, who is born with a sword body.


    No one will regard Ye Feng''s combat power against Chu Haiyu as Ye Feng''s own combat power.


    Everyone can see that the power he used before is too powerful, which can never be owned by a virtual martial artist. And the cost of using this means is absolutely not small. Otherwise, Ye Feng doesn''t need to fight for so long when he is fighting Zhou Yuexian and worshiping the moon.


    Liang Jiuzhou obviously saw through this, so he would challenge him.


    "This guy... Is still such a fart! If Ye Feng hadn''t saved him, how could he stand so easily as now? I''m not ashamed..."


    Xuanjing toots her small mouth and is very dissatisfied. She purrs around xuanzhenzi.


    Xuanzhenzi smiled and shook his head. Instead, he took a high look at Liang Jiuzhou.


    It is not proud to challenge the strong, nor ashamed to challenge the weak. The heart of martial arts is defiant and firm, and believes that the goal is indomitable. Only with such indomitable faith can a martial artist be exposed to the supreme realm of becoming a saint and a God.


    It depends on Ye Feng''s answer.


    In the eyes of everyone else, the difference in cultivation between the two is too large. Ye Feng can give up first openly, at least raise his strength to seven or eight times in the virtual environment, and then meet the challenge of Liang Jiuzhou.


    The four levels of the virtual realm can defeat the nine levels or even the half level of the king''s realm. Then, the cultivation only needs to reach the seven or eight levels of the virtual realm. Who will be his opponent under the king''s realm?


    At that time, Liang Jiuzhou, who will crush the first of the four talents, will win the name of Tianda without taking risks.


    However, xuanzhenzi''s perception is somewhat different from others. He firmly believes that Ye Feng will take over the challenge of Liang Jiuzhou, because... Xuanzhenzi has a feeling that Ye Feng must belong to a person like Liang Jiuzhou, with a proud and independent heart of martial arts and the hope of "becoming a saint and a God"


    Time is quiet, and there is no sound in the field.


    Everyone was waiting for Ye Feng to make a decision. After almost three or four breaths of silence, there was a dignified Ye Feng on his face. Just then he frowned, smiled and calmly said a few words:


    "If you want to fight, fight! Everything is up to you..."


    Sure enough


    The crisp and clean voice made Xuan Zhenzi nod unceasingly, and even a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He calculated that Ye Feng would accept the challenge, but he didn''t calculate that Ye Feng would take the challenge in this tone.


    Everything is up to you


    This is more than xuanzhenzi thought. Ye Feng''s answer has a momentum like a rainbow and doesn''t mean to pay attention to Liang Jiuzhou at all.


    If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. I don''t care.


    Everything is up to you.


    Time, you decide, place, you decide, I just accompany to the end.


    It''s like a trivial deal.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s strong confidence and belief in victory made xuanzhenzi feel a little surprised again.


    He secretly inspired a spiritual force. After turning on Ye Feng, he immediately returned, and the color of surprise between his eyebrows became more intense. Indeed, it is a four fold virtual environment. Even if it has the strength comparable to the nine fold, Liang Jiuzhou


    How could xuanzhenzi not know what kind of cards Liang Jiuzhou had?


    "Ha ha... This boy can''t even see through him? Their battle has made us look forward to more. We must go to see him then."


    "Father, I''m going too!" Xuan Jing shook Xuan Zhenzi''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha... No one has ever dared to talk to me like Liang Jiuzhou. Ye Feng, you are the only one..."


    "However, you do have such qualifications. Don''t worry, save me today. If you lose, I Liang Jiuzhou won''t kill you!"


    "Half a year later, the sword God peak in Tianji hall. I''m Liang Jiuzhou waiting for you."


    Liang Jiuzhou did not feel humiliated. He regarded Ye Feng as his biggest opponent in his life and would never care about everything else. Moreover, if ye Feng can step on his feet six months later, what Ye Feng says now will only become a joke to humiliate himself.


    "Lord Xuanguan, the three elders of the temple were badly hurt. We left first."


    Wrap the unconscious Mo Lin gently with Yuan Li. Ning Chen nods to Xuan Zhenzi to say goodbye. Then he turns around and is ready to fly away from the Forbidden City with a group of Tianji hall disciples.


    "I wrote down the kindness of Xingxiang temple this time. The master of Xuanguan and the old monk also took a step first." Purdue monk took Yuantong, Mingtong and others, folded his hands and said to xuanzhenzi from a distance.


    The relationship between the two sides is not good. The gratitude and resentment accumulated for thousands of years will not be easily uncovered because of xuanzhenzi''s action this time.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Mo Lin, who had been unconscious, suddenly turned black, and a mass of black gas appeared in the middle of his forehead.


    "Poof!"


    A group of black blood with a fishy smell spewed out of his mouth. Then, Mo Lin''s breath weakened again, which greatly changed the complexion of Ning Chen and Yigan Tianji hall disciples, and made an urgent cry in his mouth

 Chapter 964

    "Elder Molin!"


    The sudden change made the righteous people who had calmed down again nervous, especially the martial artists in Tianji hall. Seeing that Mo Lin''s injury suddenly deteriorated, they were very nervous one by one.


    "The play... Begins."


    Yuantong, who followed Purdue behind him, did not show much expression when he saw the sudden change.


    Everyone''s attention was on Mo Lin''s side. No one found that at this moment, Yuantong''s eyes suddenly flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then he tacitly looked at Mingtong beside him. His eyes seemed to inadvertently look at Ye Feng, who was standing among the disciples of the star view.


    Still thinking of fighting Liang Jiuzhou?


    Death is coming!


    Ning Chen, who carries the vigorous yuan force, carefully injects the vitality into Mo Lin''s body, hoping to resist the raging and destruction of the black Qi in Mo Lin''s body.


    However, contrary to his wishes, Ning Chen''s vitality erupted by the cultivation of the king''s realm was swallowed up by the black gas like children and adults in front of the black gas. Moreover, the vitality provided to Mo Lin contributed to the power of the black gas, making Mo Lin''s face more pale and spitting out several mouthfuls of black blood continuously.


    "How could..."


    "There is a black Qi in the three elders, which can swallow up their vitality and enhance their destructive power. If this goes on, not only will my healing vitality be swallowed up, but also with time, the three elders'' own pure vitality will be swallowed up. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no way to return to heaven and the immortal will be difficult to save!"


    Ning Chen quickly cut off the connection between Yuan Qi and Mo Lin, and said with an uncertain face.


    "Bodhi pill is powerful and can suppress all injuries. Elder Molin was not seriously injured. He just used the real dragon secret arts to overdraw his internal potential. How could it become so serious?"


    Liang Jiuzhou on one side also turned pale.


    Mo Lin was not actually hurt.


    He was unconscious all the time because he used his secret arts and consumed too much yuan force.


    In the past, some people in Tianji hall have used this secret skill several times. They can recover after recovering for a period of time, not to mention taking the remarkable secret medicine Bodhi pill for Mo Lin earlier.


    Could it be that elder Molin was poisoned before?


    "If the elder is not mistaken, this black gas is an extremely difficult evil gas..."


    Ning Chen said with a very ugly complexion. Hearing this, Liang Jiuzhou simply and decisively took out a golden talisman. After the formula was pinched, the golden talisman quickly burned into a wisp of golden light and disappeared directly into the void.


    The forbidden array for blocking the Forbidden City has dispersed with the departure of the demons, and the spell for help has been passed out smoothly.


    The golden talisman burning in Liang Jiuzhou''s hand is the most special and precious means of communication in Tianji hall, because the person who receives the golden talisman is the Lord of Tianji hall.


    As the three elders of Tianji hall, Mo Lin is too important to Tianji hall, so no matter how much he pays, he must save Mo Lin


    "Huh?"


    "This black gas... Is the gas of annihilation?"


    Sensing the palpitation from the Tianji hall, Xuan Zhenzi, who had planned to leave, also stopped, and saw the rolling black gas from Mo Lin''s forehead. Xuan Zhenzi''s face coagulated and his eyebrows were more cautious.


    Annihilation gas is the magic gas left by a powerful master of the demon sect who killed God in those years. It is a strange toxin condensed after generations of improvement and promotion of the demon sect masters. Because it has the characteristics of swallowing vitality and expanding itself, it is very difficult to be expelled after entering the warrior''s body, and it is regarded as a flood and beast by the right way.


    I didn''t expect that Mo Lin was poisoned by this kind of poison?


    "Whew!"


    With theout hesitation for a long time, Xuan Zhenzi''s figure appeared next to Mo Lin in an instant.


    He poked out a right index finger and lit it on several key orifices on the back of Mo Lin like lightning. Then a yuan force that was more powerful than Ning Chen was condensed into a slender light by Xuan Zhenzi, and disappeared into Mo Lin Dantian.


    Seeing xuanzhenzi''s move, Ning Chen, who was burning with anxiety, immediately showed joy. He naturally knew that xuanzhenzi''s move was to save Mo Lin.


    This strange and powerful black gas made him helpless. He was able to save Mo Lin. throughout the audience, only the semi holy star watcher.


    Annihilation gas cannot be forcibly suppressed and expelled by Yuan force. The more yuan force it contacts, the faster its expansion and breeding speed will be.


    "Get out of the way when you wait."


    "This is the notorious'' annihilation gas'' of the demon sect. Once it is absorbed into the body by this group of magic gas, all the energy of the adherent must be absorbed before it dissipates. It must not be contaminated with a trace!"


    Xuanzhenzi explained that all martial artists in Tianji hall, including Ning Chen, stepped back a few steps.


    Just listen to the sound of "hissing".


    Under the refining of the lightning condensed by Xuan Zhenzi, the black magic Qi was like encountering an enemy. It constantly stirred and swam around Mo Lin''s body. This process was undoubtedly very painful. Mo Lin''s old and gully face showed boundless pain, muscle distortion and extremely frightening pattern, which made the martial artists around shudder.


    "Hum! If the evil spirit left by the exterminator, I''m still afraid of you. Now it''s just a mass of ownerless evil spirit diluted many times. If you escape, wouldn''t it be a joke!"


    Feeling that the evil Qi in Mo Lin''s body was like a conscious one, he kept dodging and retreating from the refining of the electric light. Xuan Zhenzi calmly gave a cold hum, and with a move in his palm, another star light fluctuated and dispersed, like a thunderstorm, wrapping all the black evil Qi that he wanted to escape from Mo Lin''s body.


    Ye Feng not far away was surprised.


    He was amazed at xuanzhenzi''s means of controlling electro-optic light. The lightning penetrated into Mo Lin''s body and perfectly avoided Mo Lin''s Wu Mai yuan force. All powers were used to refine the raging annihilation Qi.


    This exquisite and incomparable control power is undoubtedly the only one Ye Feng has seen in his life. This skill alone is not comparable to that of an ordinary king.


    "Hiss..."


    Under xuanzhenzi''s subtle and powerful refining, the annihilation gas was eventually dispelled and disintegrated inch by inch.


    The black air on Mo Lin''s body slowly faded, and a little more blood color appeared on his pale and ugly face.


    Just as xuanzhenzi said, if it was the body magic gas left by the great demon master of that year, it could indeed kill all martial artists below the holy land, but the magic gas bound in the spell has been diluted and diluted countless times, and the power has not existed. Under the restraint of xuanzhenzi''s star lightning, there is no reason why it has not been refined.


    When Xuan Zhenzi exhausted the last trace of magic Qi, the black Qi on Mo Lin''s forehead had disappeared, and the whole person fell into a coma.


    "Hoo..."


    Ning Chen, who was always worried, took a long breath and finally put down his heart.


    The elite of Tianji hall suffered heavy casualties. If Mo Lin also had a problem, he must be severely punished after returning to Tianji hall. After all, on the surface, Mo Ning is the leader elder of Tianji hall. Mo Lin, the third elder, is just a hidden backhand.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 965

    "Thank you, Lord Xuanguan, for your help. Tianji hall will never forget this great kindness."


    Looking at xuanzhenzi with hot sweat on his face, Ning Chen looked complex. He and a group of Tianji hall disciples behind him politely saluted xuanzhenzi again.


    It can be seen that Xuan Zhenzi also consumed some energy in order to help Mo Lin dispel the poison.


    A semi holy strongman like Xuan Zhenzi only wants to break into the Holy Land and spend his energy to dispel poison for a martial artist who is not his own sect. This is really a big favor.


    Xuan Zhenzi, who waved his hand, didn''t say much.


    Now, with the surging of the yuan and Wu mainland, the forces of the demon sect have risen. However, there is still a face to heart discord between the holy places of the right path, which restricts each other''s consumption. If they are separated as before, they may lose their battle with the demon sect.


    As the three elders of Tianji hall, Mo Lin''s combat power is not weak. If he dies in annihilation without reason, it will weaken the strength of the right way.


    At the same time, xuanzhenzi was also thinking about whether he should contact the leaders of the other six holy places to discuss the reconstruction of the righteous alliance after returning to the astrological view this time. Once the rise of the demon sect really hits the door, it may be too late to think about joining hands.


    He was about to turn and leave. Suddenly, Yuantong, who had been standing behind the Purdue monk in the Benlei Temple team, took a step forward, folded his hands, bowed his head and said to Ning Chen.


    "Elder Ning Chen, isn''t elder Mo Lin''s injury stable before? Why didn''t the disciple and younger martial brother Mingtong have anything wrong when guarding elder Mo Lin? And why did elder Mo Lin hide such a powerful evil spirit? According to the young monk, there should be a secret!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that the elite disciple Yuantong came out and asked questions without knowing the world, Pudu monk immediately changed his face and shouted back.


    "In front of Xuanguan Lord and elder Ning Chen, are you talking nonsense? It''s nonsense. Don''t you step back to the old monk quickly!"


    It''s crazy.


    At ordinary times, this martial nephew is very smart and knows what to say and what not to say, but why are you so stupid today?


    Yes, benlei temple and Tianji hall do have a good relationship, but even if the poisoning of Mo Lin is a big event, it''s not possible for a martial artist in the virtual world to give directions at this time.


    This pool of muddy water can''t fight with the eight poles of benlei temple. Why bother to contaminate it again?


    However, hearing Yuantong''s words, Ning Chen, who was silent for a while, suddenly became gloomy.


    The round words awakened Ning Chen.


    The Tianji Temple arranged the action of killing demons in the Forbidden City, which was methodically targeted by the demon sect at each sect of the right path, and sent enough restrained opponents, which almost completely destroyed it.


    There is no doubt that things can''t happen so coincidentally. It doesn''t make sense to say that there are no demons in the right way.


    In fact, we all know these shit. It''s just that no one has broken it for the sake of the apparent unity of all religions.


    And just now Yuantong''s words moved the sensitive topic that each sect chose to avoid to the open.


    It''s no wonder that monk Purdue wants to scold him for his nonsense.


    "Elder martial brother Purdue, martial nephew Yuantong is right."


    "We have suffered heavy losses in this demon elimination war. There must be evil sect spies in our team. Now the evil sect has retired and the overall situation is calm. It seems that it is time to clean up these tumors."


    Mo Lin, whose body recovered to stability, was handed over to Liang Jiuzhou. Ning Chen said in a low voice.


    His words made Xuan Zhenzi frown slightly.


    It has always been the responsibility of each sect to investigate and deal with the evil sect spies in the holy places. Now there are six holy places here. You jump out of the Tianji hall and say you want to investigate the ghost spies. It''s beyond the boundary.


    However, xuanzhenzi didn''t speak, but Ning Chen went directly to xuanzhenzi''s side, bowed and said, "Xuanguan Lord, you are the old man. Naturally, you are the old man."


    "I''ve heard that Tianlei Yin, the holy weapon of benlei temple, has the magical function of pursuing the remaining breath in a short time. Elder martial brother Purdue, why don''t you borrow the holy weapon and ask the Lord Xuanguan to cast a spell to find out the rebellion in our team and avenge the dead disciples of our six holy places."


    Ning Chen''s words immediately raised a cheering voice.


    Who was there who didn''t die a few relatives and friends in the war? If anyone hates them more than the martial arts of the demon sect, it is naturally the spies placed by the demon sect in the forces of the right way.


    For a time, even Wang Po, Lin Tujue and others showed eager eyes and looked up at Xuan Zhenzi.


    Xuan Zhenzi nodded.


    Since the whole thing is presided over by astrology, I seem to have no reason to refuse.


    After listening to Ning Chen''s words, the Purdue monk on the other side took out the top-quality spiritual weapon "Tianlei Yin" on the ground level and presented his hands to Xuan Zhenzi.


    As Xuan Zhenzi, he naturally won''t be greedy for ink, just a spiritual weapon.


    He stretched out his hand to take the blue and purple Zen staff. The bright and dazzling luster was shining between the staff, and a vague wave spread out from it.


    Xuanzhenzi stretched out his hand and searched for a little vitality on Mo Lin. after a while, he wrapped a residual breath and then disappeared into the crystal stone at the head of the purple Zen staff.


    In an instant, the thunder shone.


    "Zizizi!"


    As xuanzhenzi pinched out complicated and obscure handprints, "tianleiyin" released strange blue and purple lights. The wrapped breath kept turning in the electric light, and the blue and purple energy invaded, which seemed to be analyzing the structure of this silk breath.


    The annihilation gas can''t appear on Mo Lin without reason. Since Mo Lin is highly poisonous, it must have passed through the hand of the spy, and now the smell analyzed by "Tianlei Yin" will surely leave the mark of the "spy".


    Ye Feng has been observing every move in front of him in the astrological team.


    He had already said goodbye to xuanjing, Lin Tujue and others to continue his experience journey, but Ning Chen''s suggestion temporarily interrupted his idea.


    If you leave at this time, I''m afraid you''ll be suspected by people with a heart. Is there a ghost in your heart?


    Just looking at the shining "Tianlei Yin" in xuanzhenzi''s hand, Ye Feng always felt strange at the bottom of his heart, and an ominous premonition emerged in the dark.


    This is the intuition from the sixth sense. Although he doesn''t understand where it comes from, it makes Ye Feng feel uneasy.


    But at this time, all the forces of the demon sect have evacuated from the Forbidden City. There are semi holy strongmen such as xuanzhenzi sitting here. What is the reason and source of this bad premonition in their hearts?


    ¡­¡­


    Yuantong and Mingtong, who returned to the back of Purdue monk, bowed their heads. The remaining light from the corners of their eyes silently watched the change of the light flashing on "tianleiyin". In the depths of their eyes, there was an imperceptible evil and malice.


    "Whew, whew!"


    Suddenly, the residual breath wrapped by "Tianlei Yin" Lei Guang finally failed to support the penetration of powerful forces and collapsed and dissipated. The blue and purple light dimmed in an instant, which surprised Ning Chen and others, and Qi Qi''s face changed

 Chapter 966

    Did the "tianleiyin" analysis fail?


    However, in the next moment, a purple energy suddenly spewed out from the crystal at the head of the staff, just like a free starlight. In the blink of an eye, it flashed past xuanzhenzi, pudunningchen and others.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the purple energy light.


    Obviously, the unique spirit weapon of the ground level of benlei temple has analyzed the structure of the remaining breath and found the trace. Moreover, looking at the flashing degree of the light, that person, that is, the recognized demon sect spy, still exists in the current team!


    Ye Feng looked curiously at the purple light flashing. He also wanted to see who the devil''s spy was? It not only leaked the secrets, which caused heavy losses to the orthodox sects, but even planted a strong poison to Mo Lin quietly.


    However, after a moment, he was a stunned God with an incredible light in his eyes.


    Because he found that the purple light guided by "Tianlei Yin" attacked the target, but it was... Himself!


    Shua!


    In the face of the energy brilliance from the raid, some distracted Ye Feng flashed and wanted to avoid the attack of the light, but the other party was too fast. Even if ye Feng finally responded in time, the purple light still fell on him.


    In a corner of his clothes, a wisp of black gas was wrapped by purple light in an instant, and then made a hissing sound, which dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Da Da!"


    He staggered back and withdrew a few steps. At the moment, Ye Feng''s face became very ugly.


    This wisp of black gas is obviously related to the "annihilation gas" in Mo Lin.


    Ye Feng didn''t know why he was entangled in himself, and didn''t understand how the magic gas didn''t poison him, but now these problems have become secondary.


    Everything is dead without proof!


    The demon sect spy guided by "Tianlei Yin" became himself?


    It was quiet all around. After seeing the people hit by the purple light released by "Tianlei Yin", almost everyone showed an incredible look on their faces.


    A group of astrology and thousand bird studio disciples were stunned.


    spy? Will Ye Feng turn the tide in this war and kill many demon sect experts in a row?


    impossible.


    How is this possible?


    "Unexpectedly, you are the spy! You are so hidden. Little bastard, let me pay such a painful price in the right way. Didn''t you expect to be exposed now?"


    "Kneel down quickly and catch it. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Seeing that the object guided by the purple light was this wanjue genius Ye Feng, who had great gratitude and resentment with the Tianji hall, Ning Chen''s first reaction was also impossible.


    After all, Ye Feng did too well in this war.


    Whether you kill Baiyue or save Liang Jiuzhou and defeat the devil Chu Haiyu, it''s incredible to say that he is a spy.


    But... No one can underestimate the evil sect''s ruthlessness and treachery.


    The lessons of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain are vivid.


    More than 20 years ago, the Tang family produced a peerless genius Tang zongtao, with great talent and infinite potential. It was once cultivated by the Tang family as a successor, and even had the opportunity to go to the top and take over the next patriarch''s throne at the foot of Tianyin mountain.


    What happened?


    Unexpectedly, Tang zongtao was traced out in one experience. Tang zongtao had an affair with the demon sect and colluded with the saint of the demon sect. He was suppressed to death by the leader of Tianyin mountain and several elders. Just imagine that before Tang zongtao showed his wolf ambition, he also killed and defeated the masters of the demon sect many times. Who would have thought that such a selfless and gifted talented disciple would be a dark chess arranged by the demon sect?


    Today''s Ye Feng is just like Tang zongtao in those years. He showed such eye-catching achievements in this war, which must also be to better cover up his identity.


    His mind is firm, tolerant and cruel, and he can even do anything to achieve his goal. How can he let everyone play with him?


    Thinking of this, Ning Chen, with a fierce look in his eyes, had a violent attack in his heart. A strong yuan force gathered in his hands and attacked Ye Feng with a lightning speed.


    His bold move awakened all the shocked martial artists around.


    Xuanjing and Lin Tujue showed their doubts and disbelief. After seeing Ning Chen''s direct hand, their expression changed greatly.


    "Ning Chen! What are you doing?!"


    Duan Tianming drank loudly and was ready to stop Ning Chen''s attack, but he didn''t take action yet. A more powerful yuan force roared out and instantly disintegrated Ning Chen''s attack.


    The person who made the move was Xuan Zhenzi, the main star of the astrological view, who held the "sky thunder guide".


    "What does Xuanguan master mean? Why did he stop me from eradicating the demon sect spies?"


    "It''s by no means my good fortune that such great evils are not eliminated..."


    Seeing xuanzhenzi personally stop, Ning Chen''s body immediately stopped and looked at xuanzhenzi to question.


    "Old Ning, you''re too arbitrary. You can judge that the spy is Ye Feng only by a detection light? Who knows whether this bullshit ''tianleiyin'' is useful or not? Does your Tianji Temple want public revenge?"


    Duan Tianming shouted angrily.


    "Elder Duan, tianleiyin is a sacred weapon of our benlei temple. It has extraordinary efficacy, but it''s not useless if you say it''s useless... Moreover, you doubt the ability of the star View Master?" the Purdue monk took back the "tianleiyin" Zen staff in Xuan Zhenzi''s hand and looked at Ye Feng with a bad face.


    "I don''t care whether it''s useful or not. Anyway, Ye Feng can''t be a spy. If anyone dares to attack Ye Feng, I''ll cut him." Duan Tianming roared and grabbed Ye Feng in front of him.


    Wang Po on the other side also looked gloomy. He came forward to protect Ye Feng from the left and right, and confronted Ning Chen, Pudu and others.


    Xuanzhenzi''s face was a little more cautious.


    This matter really matters.


    Although he didn''t respond to Ning Chen''s words, he looked like a real eye, but he always focused on Ye Feng, who was extremely depressed.


    After carefully looking at Ye Feng, Xuan Zhenzi''s attention fell on the jiujue Tianbei behind Ye Feng.


    He found that with his strong spiritual power at the semi holy level, he could not see through the mysteries existing in the ancient and simple stone tablet, and then subconsciously increased the exploration of the jiujue Tianbei. After a few breath in the past, xuanzhenzi''s eyes, which were as flat as an ancient well, suddenly shrank.


    This breath... Is... Really evil gas?!


    How is that possible? How can there still be true evil Qi in Yuan Wu mainland today? And it still exists in the four small martial artists in the empty environment in front of them?


    Is it difficult that this talented boy who makes himself popular really has a relationship with the demon sect?


    For a moment, Xuan Zhenzi, who had always been magnanimous, frowned.


    "Little brother, you should be careful. The semi holy strongman in front of you should have found the real evil spirit in the jiujue Tianbei. Once this person makes a move, you can''t bear a finger of him with your current strength..."


    "So when I have to, my sister can only forcibly attach herself to you. Anyway, I''ll help you escape first!"


    Some dignified voices of the magic dance witch came from Ye Feng''s mind. This suddenly made Ye Feng''s heart cold again.


    In fact, Ye Feng didn''t care about "tianleiyin" guiding himself to be a demon sect spy. He stood upright and straight. He had a clear conscience. He must have wronged himself with xuanzhenzi''s judgment.


    However, there is true evil spirit on yourself, or on the nine Jue Tian stele, which is a matter of constant denial. Once someone catches the handle, it will be difficult to wash it away.


    Ma Ma, there are really no double blessings. Misfortunes never come singly

 Chapter 967

    Ye Feng regained consciousness and slowly took a deep breath. Some dignified eyes slowly recovered their calm.


    Still careless!


    Unexpectedly, people unconsciously put the "annihilation gas" on themselves and finally blame themselves.


    He showed his talent beyond the genius level martial arts. On the side of the demon sect, he has become a thorn in their flesh. Among the seven holy places of the right way, why can''t he be jealous?


    In the future, we must be more cautious.


    However, the biggest problem now is to get through the pass in front of us safely.


    Looking at Duan Tianming, who quarreled with Tianji hall and benlei temple for defending himself, Ye Feng felt a little warm in his heart, but his face didn''t change much, as if the quarrel between the two sides had nothing to do with him.


    "Hum! Duan Tianming, tianleiyin is a unique spiritual weapon of the earth level. Our temple has verified it many times. Its guidance will never go wrong! Wanjue sect, little benefactor Ye Feng, should be the spy placed by the demon Sect on my right side..."


    "Spy? Pudu old bald donkey, have you ever seen a demon sect spy who would turn around and massacre the demons? Don''t you open your eyes and have a look. Who is the first on the list of killing demons now? If Ye Feng is a demon sect man, he is the first on the list of killing demons, won''t he be attacked by the demons in the future?"


    "Moreover, the purpose of the evil sect''s trick this time is to eradicate my righteous disciples. Without Ye Feng''s help, I can tell you that their trick has succeeded. Without Ye Feng''s chivalrous and righteous help, our qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple have long been destroyed by the whole army


    Finally, you also saw that if he hadn''t killed the holy daughter of the moon demon sect and saved Liang Jiuzhou, all the disciples of the righteous virtual realm would die miserably on the spot, and none of them would stay. Why did you tell me that Ye Feng was a spy? If he was a spy, you old bald donkey would be a spy. All the people in your village... No, the whole temple is a spy! "


    Duan Tianming has always been a hot temper. He spoke these words loudly and quickly, which immediately made Purdue, Ning Chen and others speechless.


    Pudu was scolded by him and didn''t come anywhere.


    When you think about it carefully, it is true that Ye Feng''s brilliant achievements weaken the killing intention of the people around him, and his confidence is not as strong as it used to be, but there is still a trace of gloom in the eyes of Tianji hall, benlei temple and others looking at Ye Feng.


    "Anyway, tianleiyin does point to Ye Feng. The annihilation gas in elder Molin is the unique high magic gas of the demon clan. If Ye Feng is not a member of the demon clan, how can he have the residue of annihilation gas?"


    "This in itself is a great doubt. Perhaps, he killed the martial arts of the demon sect recklessly in order to make me unable to wait for doubt and better hide in my right path... Therefore, even if he doesn''t kill this son, he must be captured back to the Tianji hall for good interrogation and examination!"


    Ning Chen looked at Ye Feng, who had been bowing his head and not speaking. When he was saying this, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and forced his eyes to overflow. Their divine light touched in the air, intertwined with brilliant sparks.


    After seeing the violent killing contained in Ye Feng''s cold eyes, Ning Chen subconsciously retreated, and a trace of panic flashed in his heart.


    Ye Feng''s eyes made him a little afraid in his heart.


    Regardless of the previous feud between Ye Feng and the disciples of Tianji hall, this time alone, Ning Chen felt that he had completely offended Ye Feng. In addition, Tianji hall could not sit back and watch the rise of a peerless genius of wanjue sect. Therefore, even if Duan Tianming and others protected him, he must clean up Ye Feng.


    Otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    "Elder Ning Chen, is there any misunderstanding? I don''t think Ye Feng is a spy of the demon clan."


    At this moment, Ning Chen suddenly heard that someone in the Tianji hall team made a voice to defend Ye Feng.


    He was about to turn back and denounce, but he suddenly swallowed the scolding back, because the person who made the noise was Liang Jiuzhou, the major disciple of Tianji hall and the head of the four young talents of yuan and Wu.


    "Jiuzhou, you are too young to know the evil of the demon clan!"


    "You know who you are, but you don''t know who you are. Don''t forget that elder Molin almost died under the treacherous assassination of this demon. My sect suffered a great defeat on this trip to the Forbidden City because of the existence of spies. So anyway, since Ye Feng is suspected of being a devil, he must be brought back to justice..."


    "Otherwise, if the spies are allowed to leave, how can the elder face elder Molin and the dead sect elites!"


    Ning Chen said in a deep tone, showing a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    As if everything he did was for the Tianji temple and the great cause of the right path.


    Hearing that Ning Chen moved out of the Tianji hall, the door that gave birth to him and raised him, Liang Jiuzhou had to be silent and stopped talking.


    "My honest attitude towards the spies of the demon sect has always been to kill ten by mistake rather than one! Xuanzong Lord, you are respected here. To be fair, Ye Feng has the suspicion of magic, do you have to take him back to the sect for interrogation? If Ye Feng is misunderstood, my Tianji hall will acquit him."


    With Duan Tianming and Wang Po guarding, Qiang Lai will certainly not succeed.


    He noticed that xuanzhenzi stared at Ye Feng with his eyebrows locked. Ning Chen thought a little. It seems that the star watcher also doubts Ye Feng''s identity.


    That''s easy.


    He threw the pot directly to Xuan Zhenzi.


    "Father, younger martial brother Ye Feng is by no means a demon sect spy. He has helped us so many times. Without younger martial brother ye, my daughter would not have seen her father. You must help him... If you really want him to enter the Tianji hall, younger martial brother ye, his life will be ruined!"


    Xuanjing takes xuanzhenzi''s big hand and pleads with xuanzhenzi.


    At this time, only her semi holy father can help Ye Feng and protect her safety.


    Listening to xuanjing''s flirtatious plea, xuanzhenzi didn''t make a sound. He took back his dignified face and touched xuanjing''s head with his generous palm, which was a simple way to calm xuanjing''s excitement.


    Then, Xuan Zhenzi looked up at the sky with a pair of deep pupils, as if he were still thinking about something.


    If ye Feng is only guided by some spirit tool "Tianlei Yin", which makes people mistakenly think that he is a spy of the demon sect, Xuan Zhenzi can ignore it and protect Ye Feng without xuanjing''s plea.


    After all, there are too many mistakes in this method. Although it is their own casting, it is guaranteed that someone has done something on Ye Feng in advance.


    With xuanzhenzi''s almost divine and human insight, he can tell whether a martial artist is a person in the devil''s way at a glance.


    However, what made him hesitate was that on Ye Feng, he found a mystery that even he was shocked.


    That''s... The real devil''s gas.


    This kind of high-level magic Qi possessed by the ancient demon clan has dissipated in the Yuan Wu continent for many years.


    Now it reappears on Ye Feng?


    What is the secret of the ancient stone tablet he carries?


    Does it mean that there is a huge and frightening conspiracy brewing behind Ye Feng?


    As one of the leaders of the seven holy places of the right way, Xuan Zhenzi must maintain the safety of the Yuan Wu right way. If Ye Feng is really involved with the ancient demon family, he doesn''t need Ning Chen to waste his words at all. Xuan Zhenzi will mercilessly kill him directly

 Chapter 968

    Seeing that Xuan Zhenzi had not made a decision for a long time, Ning Chen''s jumping heart suddenly expanded.


    Astrologer, this is the default.


    Does this give yourself a signal that astrology will not interfere with Tianji hall and Ye Feng? For a moment, Ning Chen''s evil came to the side of the gall, took a step forward, and his vitality surged.


    "Take this demon sect spy and take him back to the Tianji temple for trial."


    Pudu also approached slowly. The disciples of the Benlei Temple didn''t like Ye Feng very much, and the opportunity appeared in their eyes.


    Afraid of Ye Feng''s peerless talent, at this time, the two kings have the intention to shoot at the same time.


    "Hum! Old bald donkey, are you iron hearted and standing together in Tianji hall? I''ve made it clear to you today, Ye Feng, I''m sure!"


    Seeing Ning Chen and Pudu are aggressive, just to deal with Ye Feng''s four empty realms, they have to go together. It can be said that they don''t want their old face at all. Duan Tianming was furious, and the green Luan spirit bird flying above his head gave a light sound, ready to launch an attack at any time.


    Since Tianji temple and Benlei Temple don''t want to force hands on their faces, he is also ready to go out.


    "I will never bite the hand that feeds the enemy. Anyone who wants to capture Ye Feng will step on my broken body."


    "Where are the disciples of qianniao Zhai?"


    "I''ll wait here!"


    At the same time, more than a dozen disciples of qianniao Zhai inspired the monsters driven by themselves, and the cries and roars rushed into the sky, showing their determination to fight to the death.


    "Hum... You can''t stop me from Tianji hall and benlei temple." Ning Chen has long seen that the dawn is not pleasing to his eyes. He just took this opportunity to teach qianniao Zhai a lesson.


    Both sides have great momentum and are at war. They may fall into a scuffle at any time.


    "Who said there was only qianniazhai? And us!"


    Xuanzhenzi''s delay in making a statement made Wang Po impatient.


    Like Duan Tianming, he attaches great importance to Ye Feng, a young genius who has not yet grown up but has begun to take on the posture of a strong man.


    In Wang Po''s opinion, Ye Feng is the best choice for a strong person, whether in mind or talent. If such a righteous genius is caught back by Tianji hall for an unwarranted reason, or even falls directly, it will be a great loss to the righteous way.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, once he grows up completely, he will be a big man who will dominate Yuan Wu.


    Qianniazhai and xingxiangguan are willing to rescue Ye Feng. First, they are grateful for Ye Feng''s previous rescue and return Ye Feng''s love. Second, they are also the most important point. They should make good friends with Ye Feng and look forward to Ye Feng''s potential.


    It is a very cost-effective thing to win the favor of Ye Feng.


    Therefore, even without xuanzhenzi''s consent, Wang Po picked up the silver spear in his hand, and his body appeared in front of Ye Feng, with a startling gun intention.


    "Where is the star view disciple?"


    "Yes!"


    Although there were only six people left, under the leadership of xuanjing and Lin Turks, the voice from the star view was particularly loud. When the cheers rang through the sky, the powerful big Luo Xing like sword idea was also implemented, which was not inferior to the momentum of Yunfeng sword array.


    "Elder duantianming... Elder Wang po... Brother Lin... Elder martial sister xuanjing... And all martial brothers..."


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar faces that stood up in front of the strong Tianji hall and others, Ye Feng''s icy heart suddenly shook, and a warm current slowly rose from the bottom of his heart.


    It has been a long time since he felt this feeling of trust and care.


    After coming out of Bali, Ye Feng has been under great pressure. He wants to live. He has to walk everywhere to find his father ye Tian and his sister Hua Ling. Walking between life and death and killing again and again, there are dangers. The cold blood and slaughter can only make Ye Feng feel the cruelty and unbearable of this martial world.


    Only when he was in Tianyuan Prefecture, from Huo Jinger and master Dong, and when there were no twin peaks, from Yan Siya and Yan Xifeng, did he feel the warmth of human nature.


    Now, this long lost perception makes Ye Feng more excited. After all, whether qianniazhai breaks the dawn or Wang Po of astrology, it is only a few days to know him. For their own sake, these people who have not known each other for a long time can give up everything. I have to say that this feeling makes Ye Feng feel a little more excited.


    "Tianji Hall... And benlei temple... Bite the hand that feeds you. Wolf ambition. One day, Ye Feng will double these accounts and return them to you!"


    The powerful momentum spread under the irresistible oppression.


    Ning Chen and Pudu''s aggressive posture made Ye Feng''s eyes shoot hate eyes, and his body trembled slightly at this moment.


    As for the disciples of Yigan Tianji hall and benlei temple, seeing that qianniazhai and Xingxiang temple were desperate to stand up for Ye Feng, the situation suddenly became extremely critical, and everyone couldn''t help showing surprise and unspeakable shock.


    They stared in horror at the slender figure who stood upright and motionless. For a moment, they were stunned.


    Who would have thought that for the sake of a disciple of wanjue sect with four empty realms and the top four holy places among the seven forces of the righteous path, they would face each other with swords and even have the trend of direct war?


    For years.


    I have never seen two holy land forces go to war with the other two holy places for the sake of a disciple of other holy places.


    It''s almost unheard of.


    "Duan Tianming, Wang po... Do you really want to ignore the dignity of the right way by defending a demon like this? Master xuanzhenzi, you don''t care about your disciples and let them act recklessly?"


    Ning Chen was so angry that he almost trembled. An old face turned pig liver. He trembled, raised his arm, pointed to Xuan Zhenzi and shouted angrily.


    "Huh?"


    However, Ning Chen''s voice didn''t fall, but a group of fine awn flashed in Xuan Zhenzi''s eyes. With a burst of violent mental fluctuation, it suddenly hit Ning Chen.


    The huge impact force blew Ning Chen''s body out directly.


    "Puff..."


    A mouthful of red blood sprayed out. Ning Chen fell heavily and struggled to be held by the disciples of Tianji hall. He looked pale and his eyes showed an expression of fear and fear.


    In contrast, Duan Tianming and others showed a trace of mockery on their faces.


    Ning Chen takes himself too seriously. He dares to accuse the star watcher, a semi Saint strong man.


    How can semi holy majesty be profaned?


    What''s more, xuanzhenzi''s status as the leader of the first clan is unattainable. How dare an elder in the early days of the king dare to talk in front of such figures?


    "As soon as the demon sect retreated, it began to infighting. What a system!" Xuan Zhenzi said with an indifferent expression.


    "We have our own decision on the spy problem of the demon sect. Ye Feng, we want to leave a star mark on you. If you have nothing to do with the demon sect, this mark will not bring any trouble to your growth; but if you really have an unclear relationship with the demon sect or the demon family, we say here, we will take your life with our own hands..."


    "Are you convinced to wait...?"


    The majestic voice and momentum are rolling, and everyone present can''t afford to resist

 Chapter 969

    "Everything depends on the Lord. I have no opinion."


    Ye Feng spoke first.


    Xuanzhenzi''s eyes moved to ningchen and Purdue. Just now, they were frightened. They could only nod helplessly.


    "OK."


    Xuanzhenzi''s right hand bounced, and a little star light disappeared into Ye Feng''s eyebrows in an instant, and even there was no room for Ye Feng to react. If Yuan Li stimulated it, he was dead at the moment.


    Slightly summoned the spiritual power to sense it, but the starlight excited by Xuan Zhenzi had disappeared and penetrated into nowhere.


    Ye Feng secretly regrets the strength of the semi saint. There are ups and downs in his heart. It seems that he should pay more attention to his actions in the future. Some of his secrets are too amazing. Although Xuan Zhenzi is the leader of zhenyuanwu, he may not be able to completely rest assured.


    I hope it won''t affect my practice in the mysterious round platform.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something. Xuanzhenzi suddenly flashed two fine lights in his majestic eyes, looked at a void hundreds of feet away with a trace of pondering, and a meaningful smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "The Lord of Chenxin hall, come out now that you have come. The Lord of Tianji hall doesn''t show your true face. I''m afraid it will damage the demeanor of the first force in my right way..."


    Xuanzhenzi''s thick voice sent out, and a violent palpitation appeared in the bottom of everyone''s heart, which made people have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    After hearing what xuanzhenzi said, the people were directly stunned in situ, and their minds were blank.


    Tianji hall Lord, Chenxin?


    Even he came tens of thousands of miles away?


    "Ha ha..."


    The sound of laughter through the void sounded startlingly, a mass of space somewhere in the void suddenly twisted and deformed, and a huge shining space portal suddenly appeared.


    "XuanZhen, still can''t hide your perception."


    A seemingly insignificant figure came with laughter. He had no breath fluctuation all over. If he didn''t walk in the void, he would be like a very ordinary middle-aged scholar in the secular world.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling. Behind him, the blue Taoist robe fluttered in the wind. His deep eyes, as plain as an ancient well, seemed to be able to devour all the light in the world.


    "You came to find Mo Yuanzi''s trouble. I don''t know if you will be my master? But it''s not kind enough..."


    "When I know you, will you come? You can''t get up early without profit. Is the Lord of your Chenxin temple like to do business at a loss?"


    The conversation between them was like an old friend they had not met for a long time, but their eyes were not as harmonious as words. They contacted and collided in the void with the same deep eyes, sending out invisible fluctuations, and instantly dispersed the clouds within tens of miles.


    "See the Lord!"


    Seeing that it was Chenxin, the Lord of Tianji hall, and Ning Chen with blood on his mouth, he was surprised and bowed to Chenxin.


    As for the other disciples of Tianji hall, they knelt down respectfully under the leadership of Liang Jiuzhou.


    Liang Jiuzhou is a biography of Chen Xin. Chen Xin came to the heavenly Forbidden City at this moment. Naturally, it is also because Liang Jiuzhou just inspired the golden talisman and said that the three elders Mo Lin suffered strange injuries, which made the noble Tianji hall Lord take the trouble to break the void.


    A rare semi holy strongman, the Lord of the holy land, unexpectedly appeared two in the small forbidden city.


    And they are the two most powerful in the holy land.


    This undoubtedly makes many people a little excited.


    After the Lord of Tianji hall appeared, he swayed slightly and appeared in the team of Tianji hall in an instant.


    Seeing that the Third Elder Mo Lin was still unconscious, the Lord of Chenxin hall frowned with a smile. With a move in his palm, Mo Lin''s body fluttered to his side like a dead leaf.


    "Pa......"


    A golden soft light ball appeared in his palm, which was wrapped with a pill the size of a longan and bounced into Mo Lin''s mouth.


    After a few breaths, Mo Lin''s pale face became ruddy at a speed visible to the naked eye. The originally weak breath gradually stabilized, and the slightly wrinkled eyebrows of the Lord of the Chenxin hall immediately relaxed and opened.


    It''s very important for Tianji hall to cultivate such an expert. It''s OK to pay some resources, but it will take at least a hundred years.


    "XuanZhen, thank you very much. Without your star quenching technique to refine the annihilation gas, Mo Lin should not be able to reach this seat..."


    After all this, the Lord of Chenxin hall just handed over Mo Lin''s body to Ning Chen behind him, and calmly thanked him.


    "Hum... Xuan Zhenzi is most annoyed by these superficial politeness. Thank you for anything. As long as you, Lord Chenxin hall, don''t secretly trip my astrology outlook in the future." Xuan Zhenzi seems to have no good face towards the Lord of Tianji hall, and his words are very sharp.


    "Where... We are the seven holy places of yuan and Wu. We are connected with each other and have brotherhood..."


    "Have you finished the nonsense? After that, let''s go aside. I have something important to do at the Xingxiang temple, so I''ll leave now!" Xuan Zhenzi doesn''t seem to want to have too much communication with the Lord of Chenxin hall. As soon as he raises his hand, he will leave with the Xingxiang Temple disciples and Ye Feng.


    "Hall Lord, that leaf maple..."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Chen looked a little anxious and came forward to report Ye Feng to the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    The latter waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to say more.


    "The specific process has been clearly explained when Jiuzhou sent the message earlier. I know it well. As for what happened later, I basically saw it..."


    There was always a smile on the mouth of the Lord of Chenxin hall. After looking at Ye Feng on the side intentionally or unintentionally, a vague and powerful spiritual impact came out suddenly.


    Ye Feng suddenly bumped like a leaf boat in the wild wind. He felt that the boat capsized at any time and people died.


    His whole body trembled like lightning.


    "Eh?"


    In an instant, the Lord of Chenxin hall also found the difference of Ye Feng and some special features in the stone tablet he was carrying. His eyes twinkled slightly and he was ready to increase his mental intensity to continue the detection.


    Xuan Zhenzi, who raised his eyebrows, sensed the other party''s small movements. His face coagulated, waved his sleeve and immediately blocked the spiritual exploration constantly stimulated by the Lord of Chenxin hall. At the same time, his right hand extended to the top of Ye Feng''s head, and a gentle yuan force soothed the pain and discomfort left by Ye Feng after being impacted by strong mental force.


    "Hum!"


    "Chen Xin, you still can''t change your sneaky smelly habit. You''re stubborn. You actually use the secret method to spy on a virtual realm disciple?"


    "So generous... How can you lead me to expel the demon sect?"


    Xuan Zhenzi drank coldly with great dissatisfaction.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall didn''t care what xuanzhenzi said. At the moment, he was a little surprised in his eyes and continued to look at Ye Feng with his eyes closed.


    This boy is really a little difficult.


    No less than the spiritual power of the martial arts in the king''s environment. Although the cultivation is weak, the solidifying degree of yuan power is as heavy as the nine in the virtual environment.


    What surprised Chen Xin most was that there was a very familiar smell in the stone tablet behind Ye Feng. This smell


    Wanjuezong has no double peaks?


    But I haven''t paid attention to the place that has been weak for a long time. The past is really memorable.


    The Lord of the dust heart hall with his eyes slightly closed seems to be remembering that old time. Even after hundreds of years, the scenes he can go to are as clear as yesterday in his mind

 Chapter 970

    After a long time, the Lord of Chenxin hall just recovered from his memory. He hugged his chest with his arms and looked at xuanzhenzi with an indifferent face.


    "Well, XuanZhen, I won''t take advantage of you. How about you make a condition to give me the boy back to the Tianji temple? Don''t worry, I can swear here that I will never hurt him. Just investigate some things and I will let him go safely."


    "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Facing the means of the Lord of Chenxin hall, Xuan Zhenzi, who knew him well, didn''t eat this set.


    Ye Feng is not a demon sect spy.


    He is not only a benefactor of the astrological view, but also a good friend of his beloved daughter xuanjing and disciple Lin Tujue. Therefore, xuanzhenzi will not easily give Ye Feng to Tianji hall anyway.


    As for Ye Feng''s real evil spirit, it is not enough to prove that he has anything to do with the ancient demon family. After all, the ancient demon family has disappeared in the Yuan Wu continent for many years. Maybe Ye Feng doesn''t know that he has the real evil spirit.


    Attacked by the Qi of the true devil, xuanzhenzi didn''t understand why Ye Feng was safe, but since Ye Feng didn''t do anything harmful to the right way, he wouldn''t interfere too much.


    "Die this heart."


    "It''s impossible for us to give Ye Feng this little guy to you. As for the guidance of that shit Tianlei, I''m sorry. I xuanzhenzi don''t approve. Whether Ye Feng is a demon sect spy or not, I''m afraid you can see at a glance..."


    The unyielding kiss revealed in Xuan Zhenzi''s tone shocked Ning Chen and Purdue, but the face of the Lord of Chenxin hall still didn''t change much. On the contrary, there was a faint invisible smile at the corner of his mouth.


    They have known each other for hundreds of years. Xuanzhenzi knows the person of the Lord of Chenxin hall, and the Lord of Chenxin hall also finds out xuanzhenzi''s temper.


    At the beginning, he knew that xuanzhenzi would not give Ye Feng to himself. What he said above was just to make it convenient for him to put forward conditions and better bargain.


    "You''re right. We can''t decide whether Ye Feng is a spy of the demon sect. If we forcibly take him back to Tianji hall, it''s really difficult for us... Well, we''ll sell you a face."


    "After all, XuanZhen, you helped Mo Lin. I should remember this kindness in Tianji hall, so Ye Feng will not be investigated for the time being. Let''s discuss it later."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall looked at xuanzhenzi with a smile. The smile from the corner of his mouth made xuanzhenzi''s face more and more gloomy: "do I xuanzhenzi still want to thank you? The Lord of Chenxin hall won''t investigate, and I want to get your feeling?"


    "It''s not necessary to appreciate, just... Offset it by two! But then again, if the evidence is conclusive in the future that Ye Feng is indeed a spy of the demon sect, XuanZhen, you can''t forcibly protect him..."


    This old fox!


    Having said so much, I just wanted to take the opportunity to erase the favor owed to xuanzhenzi.


    Now they have saved the disciples of Tianji hall. Xuan Zhenzi''s kindness to help Mo Lin heal wounds and eliminate poisons has been offset, but Ye Feng''s crime of passing the devil has not been completely cleared. Everything is just "not investigated for now, we''ll discuss it later". The only thing the Lord of Chenxin hall answered was to agree to let Ye Feng leave the Forbidden City.


    But after leaving?


    As the star watcher, xuanzhenzi has no reason and can''t always protect Ye Feng? After they separated, Tianji hall had 10000 means to find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    "Ha, ha ha... Chen Xin, you are really... The older you are, the thicker you are. It''s a tortoise that is old but not dead. The tortoise sees through the door of life and death. I Xuan Zhenzi finally understand the meaning of this sentence today."


    Xuanzhenzi was so angry that he laughed, but the Lord of Chenxin hall didn''t see any displeasure on his face, but showed a little color.


    I almost said "I''m flattered".


    "Well, I won''t tell you too much, such a brazen person. I xuanzhenzi just remind you that Ye Feng is a disciple of wanjuezong and unparalleled peak."


    "You must have sensed something from the stone tablet he was carrying


    Although the man is dead, since the boy has been recognized by the stone tablet, it means that he has at least been recognized by Nie Wushen. If you bully and humiliate the people selected by Nie Wushen like this, you are not afraid that old man Nie will count with you at that time? "


    "That''s all... Farewell!"


    Hearing xuanzhenzi''s angry face mentioning wanjue Zong''s Supreme Master Lao Nie Wushen, the main face of Chenxin hall was obviously dignified.


    The old man''s cultivation is not weaker than him. If you let this semi holy old man go crazy, it is really a trouble for Tianji hall.


    The four levels of emptiness can resist the peerless genius of half step King''s realm?


    Unless Nie Wushen is stupid, how can he let Tianji Temple bully such a baby?


    The Lord of Chenxin hall knows that even if the wanjue sect''s power is declining very seriously and there are few kings, some of which are inconsistent with the names of the seven holy places, no matter how weak it is, as long as there is a supreme elder Nie without God for one day, it will never be removed from the holy land.


    For nearly a thousand years, the thing sealed by wanjue sect was ready to move, which involved most of Nie Wushen''s mind, making him have no time to look around. Otherwise, with the inside information of wanjue sect, he would not fall into the last of the seven holy places.


    And... No double peaks


    In those days, there were no twin peaks. With the existence of that man, could any disciple be humiliated?


    The tiger is still dying. Although the man has not heard from him for hundreds of years, no one can determine his life and death, just in case


    "Tianji hall belongs to. Evacuate and return to Tianji hall!"


    The main face of the dust heart hall changed a little. The deep pupil looked at Ye Feng, and finally returned to plain. His calm voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    It can be seen that after a long discussion between the Lord of the temple and the Lord of the astrology temple, he actually ordered the Tianji Temple team to take the initiative to evacuate. Ning Chen and others were full of confusion.


    Xuanzhenzi and the Lord of Chenxin hall didn''t let them hear the last words, so seeing that the Lord of the hall let Ye Feng go easily, Ning Chen immediately became eager.


    "Hall leader! Ye Feng has a strong talent and has a deep feud with the hall. Even if he is not a spy of the demon sect, he can''t let go easily... In time, maybe he will be the same as that man in those years..."


    This time, Tianji hall and Benlei Temple completely tore their faces with Ye Feng.


    If he is just an ordinary four fold martial artist in the virtual environment, Ning Chen will not worry. However, the talent revealed by Ye Feng makes Ning Chen worry a lot.


    The four levels of the virtual realm can kill the saint of the demon sect and worship the moon, and defeat the demon son Chu Haiyu who is comparable to the king''s realm with strange means. Although it is possible to use external forces, in the end, Ye Feng''s martial arts potential is extremely terrible.


    It has even surpassed Liang Jiuzhou, the first of the four talents.


    Ning Chen had to remind that if this boy grows up completely, it will never be a good thing for Tianji hall.


    After all, in those years, wanjuezong wushuangfeng produced a peerless figure who suppressed the other six holy places, including Tianji hall. Fortunately, the powerful expert somehow disappeared hundreds of years ago, but the dignity in the hearts of the older generation of martial artists such as Ning Chen still makes him tremble when he recalls it.


    And Ye Feng, the son, vaguely, has a bit of the man''s style

 Chapter 971

    "How can we not consider this..."


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng who left with the star view and the thousand bird studio team, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    "Don''t worry. Xuanzhenzi can leave a star mark on him. Why can''t I? Hey, my means are better than xuanzhenzi."


    "Ah?"


    Ning Chen''s eyes flashed like a flash of ecstasy. It''s hard not to achieve. Under the just mental power sweep, the hall Lord has secretly done something?


    He also wanted to ask in detail, but the Lord of Chenxin hall was unwilling to talk about this topic again. He turned into a faint golden light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for your protection."


    Out of the Forbidden City, the sky was clear on all sides, and there was no dark cloud.


    Ye Feng, who had been lowering his head and gritting his teeth, whispered respectfully to Xuan Zhenzi. There were a few bloodstains on his lips. Seeing that Xuan Jing was shocked, a burst of bitterness and heartache appeared in his face.


    It can be seen that under the oppression and threat of the Lord of Chenxin hall, Ye Feng has been under much pressure.


    Xuan Zhenzi waved his hand carelessly and looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy face and sighed deeply.


    This young man with a young face, with a thin shoulder, has carried a heavy burden that should not have been borne by him.


    In today''s Yuanwu mainland, it is needless to say that the demon sect should be extremely hostile to Ye Feng. Without mentioning that he killed Baiyue and defeated Chu Haiyu, only now that he ranks first in the list of killing demons, it is bound to lead to the unanimous pursuit of the eight branches of the demon sect.


    As for the right way, the Tianji temple, the first force, and the benlei temple, including Tianyin mountain, which has found out the cause of Tang Qingqiu''s death, are hostile to Ye Feng. Only Xingxiang temple and qianniazhai can give some help.


    As for WAN juezong


    Maybe after the news of the battle of the forbidden city spreads, as long as Wan Jue Zong''s high-level head is not caught by the door, they should know how to deal with the talented disciple who is forced to leave the Mountain Gate by them.


    "It''s really weak and pitiful..."


    "Strong strength is the most important thing in the world of martial arts... Without strength, you can only be slaughtered and trampled like pigs and dogs. Human life is like grass mustard. The weak have no meaning in the eyes of the strong."


    The palms and fingers clucked, and Ye Feng, with his head down, laughed at himself.


    But deep in his dark pupil, there was a flame rising faintly.


    Once again, Ye Feng realized the importance of strength. Although he may be proud of the younger generation in Yuanwu mainland by virtue of his own ability, Ye Feng is not much different from mole ants in front of semi saints such as magic Yuanzi and Chenxin.


    Life and death are all in the words of these semi saints.


    "All the banquets in the world end. Master, you can''t protect me for too long. Why don''t you say goodbye!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Po and Duan Tianming also flew over.


    For Ye Feng, a young man whom they have high hopes for, they are very concerned. Although he is not a disciple of qianniazhai or Xingxiang temple, for both of them, without Ye Feng''s help this time, the disciples of the two schools may be dead and injured.


    Ye Feng''s kindness to liangzong is real. Even out of returning the favor, Wang Po and Duan Tianming want to protect Ye Feng as much as possible.


    "Thank you for your maintenance. I''ll never forget it." Ye Feng also sincerely thanked Wang Po and them.


    Seeing the depression on Ye Feng''s face, they both nodded slightly.


    Duan Tianming patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with his big hand like a PU fan. The latter looked up and smiled, but reluctantly picked up a little spirit.


    Then Ye Feng''s eyes fell on xuanjing, who was very worried, and nodded at xuanjing.


    "Ye Feng... Younger martial brother, come back to Xingxiang temple with us. My father will protect you." xuanjing looked worried and reluctant.


    Knowing that it was impossible to betray wanjuezong to join the astrology, but at the moment, she still didn''t give up.


    Xuanjing knows that once she is separated from herself and others, Ye Feng must face the interception that may come from all parties alone.


    Too many people of the demon sect died under Ye Feng.


    In particular, the moon demon sect and the mourning palace, a saint with high status and an elder in the king''s territory all died miserably in Ye Feng''s hands. This account will never be let go for the martial arts of the demon sect who will repay it.


    Maybe the holy land level forces can''t start their revenge, but there''s nothing they can do if they''re just a lonely Virtual World Warrior?


    Unless Ye Feng immediately returns to wanjuezong under the protection of xuanzhenzi, waves of endless interceptions are almost expected, and Ye Feng can only face it alone by relying on his own strength.


    "Elder martial sister xuanjing, thank you too. One day I will come to the stars to watch you. Don''t forget, you have to do me a favor."


    Maple Leaf shook his head when his face returned to calm.


    He understood xuanjing''s kindness, but he couldn''t follow him to the astrological view.


    At this time, he was almost the target of the eight sects of the demon sect. The Lord of the Chenxin Hall of the Tianji hall was also paying attention to Ye Feng.


    Once he followed xuanzhenzi to the astrological view, it was equivalent to grafting the attention of the whole demon sect and the Lord of Chenxin hall onto the astrological view.


    As the leader of the astrological view, Xuan Zhenzi should also consider for tens of thousands of astrological view disciples and countless affiliated prefectures and people protected by the astrological view.


    If ye Feng joins the astrological view to worship xuanzhenzi, the astrological view may have a reason to try his best to maintain it. However, Ye Feng can''t give up without twin peaks. In this way, there is no reason to drag the astrology into the quagmire.


    Xuanjing wants to stop talking and wants to persuade Ye Feng. Lin Tujue on one side shook his head at her. A trace of loss flew up on xuanjing''s face. After all... He gave up.


    They all know that Ye Feng has his own persistence and ideas in his heart. Once he decides, no one can make him change.


    "Master, it records some things about martial arts awakening of elder martial sister xuanjing. Now, martial arts of elder martial sister xuanjing is in a semi awakening state. With the support of astrology, it should not be difficult to fully awaken..."


    After the thought moved, Ye Feng took out the jade slip carved by Yuan Ling and presented it to Xuan Zhenzi with both hands.


    After receiving the jade slips, Xuan Zhenzi looked at Ye Feng''s seemingly plain but resolute face. His lips opened slightly and wanted to say something.


    After a long time, he still had nothing to say, so he had to sigh secretly.


    I don''t know why I, who has reached the semi holy realm, showed great expectations for a small martial artist in the virtual realm for the first time. Maybe as long as I get through this level, the young man in front of me will have the opportunity to really transform into a strong man who is indomitable.


    "Listen to jing''er Na Ni Zi, your understanding of the meaning of the sword is very good, but you don''t have a weapon?"


    Ye Feng was about to say goodbye to the people in qianniao Zhai, but xuanzhenzi suddenly had a long black knife in his hand. The body of the knife was engraved with a long dragon like inscription. It was sharp without getting out of its scabbard.


    "Here is a spirit weapon long knife of the top grade of the ground level. The name of the knife is Moro. It was obtained by hunting a demon sect expert a hundred years ago. It''s useless. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 972

    Xuanzhenzi looked at Ye Feng and said kindly. Then he picked his palm. The four foot long Moro knife flew to Ye Feng and landed firmly in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Feeling the coolness from the handle of the knife, Ye Feng didn''t refuse. After turning over his palm and putting the Moro knife into the storage space, he respectfully saluted xuanzhenzi again.


    A ground level top-grade long knife is of great help to Ye Feng. It can at least increase his attack power by about 20%. It''s not too much to say that it is a timely help.


    His inner gratitude to xuanzhenzi couldn''t help being deeper.


    You should repay the kindness of astrology, but if you want to repay human kindness, you must first save your life, or at least have higher strength.


    Therefore, they should not only live, but also become stronger.


    One day, I will have gratitude and revenge!


    He nodded heavily.


    The heavenly forbidden city is in the middle of the sky outside the broken city wall.


    After recognizing the location of the powerful capital of the Western Tang Dynasty, Ye Feng bowed his hands firmly to all the disciples of the astrological view and qianniaozhai, gave a comforting look to xuanjing who had some red eyes, and nodded to Lin Tujue. Then he turned around, flashing a violent wave of Yuan force, and his body began to illusory.


    "Thank you for your love for Ye Feng. I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know when I can see you again..."


    "However, please rest assured that I, Ye Feng, will come back!"


    With some echoes, Ye Feng''s crisp voice echoed in everyone''s ears. His body ran to the distance like a meteor, turned into a dark dot in an instant, and finally disappeared to the extreme under the intense eyes of everyone.


    Looking at the disappearing black spots in the distance, Lin Tujue''s eyes suddenly became a little empty, and his expression became a lot lonely. However, soon a flame rose again in his pupils, and a ruffian smile appeared on his face.


    It would be impossible for an ordinary person to go from a town of a subordinate county to today, but Ye Feng not only smiled arrogantly at the young generation of Yuanwu, but even hung a number in the hearts of many semi saints.


    It can be said that everything can happen to Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng leave, xuanjing''s red eyes couldn''t lock the tears. A string of crystal tears hung down on her beautiful and exquisite face, like a pear blossom with rain, which made xuanzhenzi feel distressed.


    He stroked xuanjing''s beautiful hair with his big hand, and looked at the distant sky with his complex and boundless eyes. Suddenly, his mind seemed to feel something. His left palm was spread out, and there was a palm sized copper token on his palm.


    It is the demon killing order jointly issued by the seven holy places of the right way.


    Xuanzhenzi glanced at the order to kill demons and suddenly showed an angry look in his eyes, because at the moment, Ye Feng''s name on the list of killing demons has disappeared, replaced by Liang Jiuzhou, the disciple of Tianji hall, the first of the four geniuses.


    "Chen Xin... It''s really mean. I didn''t expect that you have been the leader of the greatest power of Yuan Wu over the past years, but you still can only play with these mean means!"


    Although the list of killing demons was led by the seven holy places and jointly launched by Yuanwu countries, it was actually firmly controlled by Tianji hall. If you want to erase a name, it''s just a word from the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    If Tianji Temple wants to enhance its popularity and shake Yuanwu, it is impossible to sit and watch the people of other sects go to the top of the list. Second and third, outsiders can take the seat, but first, Liang Jiuzhou must take the seat.


    Xuanzhenzi continued to look down. There was no name of Ye Feng in the list. Obviously, the Lord of Chenxin hall didn''t want Ye Feng to be famous in Yuanwu. However, looking at him, the angry look on his face slowly disappeared, but a faint smile inadvertently appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Ye Feng''s biggest problem now is not that he can''t be famous, but that he jumps too much.


    Instead of staying at the top of the list and being closely watched by the demon sect, it''s better to keep a low profile and rise in obscurity. Although the practice of the Lord of Chenxin hall is extremely despicable, it reduces the influence of Ye Feng and Wan juezong, but in fact, it may not be a bad thing for Ye Feng.


    "Turk, after the wound is healed, take this order and go to wanjuezong..."


    It''s also time to wake up Nie Wushen. This bastard old man doesn''t care about the world, but Ye Feng and other peerless geniuses come out of the door, but he can''t spoil them casually.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjuezong has no double peaks.


    "Ling Jue Tian, long Zaixing! You two are really bullying!"


    In the hall, Yan Xifeng''s wrinkled face was full of anger, and his eyes were almost angry.


    Opposite him, Ling juetian, one of the four elders, and long Zaixing, the leader of canglongfeng, looked arrogantly at the angry Yan Xi and showed disapproval.


    "Old man Yan, I advise you to think clearly. The strategic material of Tianzi cultivation room of Qiyun tower must be used on the blade. It happened that there were two elite disciples under the elder''s sect who were about to break through the nine levels of emptiness. Ask you if you want two Tianzi cultivation rooms? Ling juetian said with a trace of disdain.


    "Last time, I was forced to give in to wushuangfeng for the sake of maple. I ceded most of the Tianzi cultivation room. Everything is thanks to you. You still have the face to come to me. Do you really think I''m good at bullying wushuangfeng?"


    Lord Yan Xifeng looked very gloomy, but there was some helplessness in the depths of his angry eyes.


    Hearing this sentence, Ling juetian and long Zaixing looked at each other, and suddenly laughed at the same time. The contempt for wushuangfeng in their voice reached the extreme.


    Just a few days ago, the name Ye Feng once jumped up to the top four of the list of killing demons. At that time, it shocked the whole wanjue sect, but also surprised Ling Jue Tian and others.


    On the one hand, they hold a skeptical attitude towards the rise of Ye Feng, on the other hand, they have to be more unscrupulous. Therefore, during this period, the bullying of several other peaks against no two peaks has also been alleviated.


    But unexpectedly, just yesterday, Ye Feng''s name suddenly disappeared from the list of killing demons.


    Not in the first few positions, but... Completely disappeared.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the boy who makes other peaks unable to eat and sleep has fallen. Without Ye Feng, wushuangfeng lost the only chance to rise. Ling juetian and others were overjoyed and went to wushuangfeng to play the autumn wind at the first time.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I was going to two Tianzi practice rooms.


    Just imagine how Yan Xifeng could agree to these conditions?


    "Since Lord Yan Feng doesn''t want to give up a few training rooms, don''t blame us for not showing mercy to wushuangfeng. We will hold the sect examination next month. I heard that wushuangfeng also has disciples? If there are some minor injuries and pains in the examination, I hope Lord Yan Feng can understand more."


    Long Zaixing said with a smile.


    If it hadn''t been for the strict order from Mrs. Nie, they would have carved up the cultivation room of the air transport tower. How could they get unparalleled peaks and occupy such excellent resources?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 973

    "You!"


    Lord Yan Xifeng was so angry that he fluctuated up and down. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t control himself and wanted to blow out the two bastards Ling juetian and long Zaixing directly.


    Because wanjue sect built the Qiyun Tower this time, in order to use the power of the Qiyun tower to quickly improve the strength of the sect''s elite disciples, the sect leader xuanhai people didn''t even participate in the action of killing demons in the Forbidden City convened by Tianji hall.


    In this way, the overall strength of wanjuezong will be significantly improved. On the list of killing demons, Ye Feng''s ranking is also commendable, reaching the top four, which has greatly boosted the morale of wanjuezong, and even made Yan Xifeng and many wanjuezong disciples feel that the sect will sweep away the decline of hundreds of years and revive its former glory.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Feng was removed from the list of killing demons overnight?


    Is it possible that this peerless disciple who could save wushuangfeng and wanjuezong has really fallen?


    When Lord Yan Xifeng was shocked, he sent Yan Siya down the mountain to inquire about the situation. As a result, in the Pope''s examination next month, wushuangfeng no longer had any disciples who could take part in the competition, and the morale just improved will be completely crushed.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Now he is threatened by Ling juetian and long Zaixing. Lord Yan Xifeng is much older and feels exhausted


    "What? Old man Yan, don''t you give up? Are you still waiting for that short-lived boy to save you?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t count on it. I figured out that the boy was short-lived and early. He was ignorant and made enemies on all sides. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. How can he live long?"


    "Yes, such people can only be arrogant under the protection of the elders of the sect. Once they have no dependence, they will be killed every minute..."


    "Speaking of old man Yan, his early death is a good thing for wushuangfeng. Otherwise, sooner or later, this person will bring you wushuangfeng and great disaster to our sect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing sing in unison. They ridicule and despise to the extreme, but they don''t have the look of putting Yan Xifeng in their eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Yan Xifeng burst out a rolling yuan force all over his body and drank two words angrily. At this moment, even though he was good tempered and cowardly, he couldn''t restrain himself and was full of anger.


    "Hmm? The old boy became angry with shame? Ha ha, can we still be afraid of you?"


    Lingjuetian and longzaixing also stimulated vigorous vitality. The whole main hall of wushuangfeng suddenly turned into a yuan force vortex


    "Report!"


    While the confrontation between the two sides was likely to provoke war at any time, an excited and loud voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Xiuwei climbed to panglin, who was very important in the virtual environment. With an irrecoverable smile on his excited face, he rushed in.


    However, as soon as he entered the door, Pang Lin was shocked by the ferocity of the three parties, and even it became very difficult to speak.


    "Hum..." Yan Xifeng''s palm stretched forward, and a powerful force covered Pang Lin, making Pang Lin''s pressure light and his expression relaxed.


    "What''s important, don''t you say it quickly?"


    "Feng... Feng master, there is news from younger martial brother Ye!" Pang Lin said with difficulty.


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Jue Tian and long Xing on the other side looked at each other again, took back the yuan force aroused, and their eyes fell on Pang Lin.


    They also miss Ye Feng''s life and death.


    After all, Ye Feng''s talent is too amazing.


    The fourth place in the list of killing demons... You know, before Ye Feng was on the list, Wan juezong was only more than 30 in the highest ranking on the list of killing demons. When Ye Feng left the sect, he only had the double cultivation of virtual environment.


    Which one can be ranked in the top 30 of the list of killing demons is not the jiuzhong in the virtual world?


    It is impossible to say that Ling Jue Tian and others are not afraid.


    Whether he is the son of fortune or the top four in the list of killing demons, Ye Feng shows his unparalleled martial arts talent, which makes them have to judge Ye Feng again. Therefore, hearing the news of Ye Feng in panglin also asked them to stop.


    "Pang Lin, tell me quickly, where is Ye Fengren? What did he do after he went down the mountain?"


    Yan Xifeng''s main voice showed a trace of expectation. Judging from Pang Lin''s joy, it should not be bad news.


    "Feng Zhu! Younger martial brother Ye is fine. He lives well. He is not only alive, but also..."


    Looking at the Yan Xifeng master with strong expectation in his eyes, Pang Lin took a deep breath and calmed down his inner excitement before he continued, "he also pressed Liang Jiuzhou and won the top position in the list of killing demons."


    "What?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the three kings in the hall and the high-level dignitaries of wanjuezong looked stunned, and their eyes showed disbelief.


    "Say it again?" Yan Xifeng took a cold breath and drank.


    "Lord Feng, younger martial brother Ye has become the first on the list of killing demons."


    "Ha ha..."


    After a brief silence, long Zaixing and Ling Jue Tiantu burst into laughter at the same time, "it''s nonsense, which makes people laugh off their big teeth."


    "Old man Yan, if you want to play double reed in front of us, you should find a convincing reason. He is the first in the list of killing demons and is trying to crush Liang Jiuzhou? Who is Liang Jiuzhou? He is the first of the four talents of the righteous way of yuan and Wu. The leader of Tianji hall is the eldest disciple, and his ranking is as strong as my proud cloud... Just a two or three-tier boy in the virtual world, unexpectedly said that he is trying to crush Liang Jiuzhou If so, who does he think he is? "


    "Hey, you boy, did old man Yan tell you to prepare your words in advance to scare us? Did Ye Feng die? Dishonestly, the elder let you splash blood on the spot..."


    No one believed Pang Lin''s words. Even Yan Xifeng shook his head after showing a bitter smile. In fact, some of Pang Lin''s words were incredible.


    Liang Jiuzhou!


    It is like an unshakable mountain. Among the young generation of Yuanwu Zhengdao, it is the most promising peerless genius to win the sage realm in the past 500 years.


    No one, including Canglong Feng and long Aoyun, can match it. If Ye Feng''s accomplishments reach more than seven or eight weights in the virtual environment and surpass Liang Jiuzhou, maybe some of the three present will believe it, but it should be said that only Ye Feng, who has two or three weights in the virtual environment, can press Liang Jiuzhou, even if Yan Xifeng can''t nod this head.


    "Pang Lin, where did you get this news? I''m afraid it''s a little untrue. How can Ye Feng cover the edge of Liang Jiuzhou with only two empty realms?"


    Yan Xifeng sighed

 Chapter 974

    "Younger martial brother Ye''s accomplishments have reached the middle of the four levels of emptiness. Hum, if you don''t believe it, the messenger is outside. Please come in and ask." Pang Lin glared at Ling juetian and long Zaixing.


    In fact, when he first heard the news, his mind was also blank, and he had a feeling that it was too untrue.


    But Pang Lin had to believe the identity of the man who came to send the letter.


    Because Pang Lin, who has been admired for a long time by tens of thousands of unique and unparalleled peaks to convey information, is Lin Tujue, a disciple of the Lord of astrology and one of the four little geniuses of the right path.


    For people with cultivation status such as Pang Lin, the "four great geniuses" with great talent are too far away from them, but they are not as grounded as the "four little geniuses".


    Lin Tujue, the elder brother of astrology master, has always been an idol worshipped and admired by Pang Lin.


    "I''m going to ask the messenger to come in now..."


    The red faced panglin scratched his head, bowed to Yan Xi and went out of the door. A moment later, he led a ragged young Taoist into the hall.


    Lin Tujue went straight to master Yan Xifeng, bowed and saluted, but Hung Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing aside.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this ragged little Taoist, he didn''t intend to salute them. Ling Jue Tian''s face sank, his eyes showed contempt, and asked in a deep voice.


    Look who Ye Feng is making friends with?


    Dressed in such ragged and sloppy clothes and not knowing etiquette, it''s hard to see the elder of the king''s territory. Don''t you know to salute?


    He didn''t know that Lin Tujue learned from xuanzhenzi that there were many contradictions between wushuangfeng and other branches of wanjue sect, and wushuangfeng was the king of Yan Xifeng. As soon as he entered the hall, Lin Tujue felt full hostility from Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing. Would he salute and greet them?


    Hearing Ling Jue Tian''s question, Lin Tujue gave him a cold look and didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Perhaps Ye Feng was forced out of the clan by these two poor looking kings.


    Not to mention wanjuezong, even the king''s elder of Xingxiang temple, no one dares to ask Lin Tujue to salute them. Lin Tujue is a semi saint. The eldest disciple of Xingxiang temple is destined to be a promising figure in the future. Ordinary King''s territory has always been polite in front of Lin Tujue.


    "This must be the leader of unparalleled peak Yan Xifeng? I''m a good friend of Ye Feng. I''ve been ordered by the teacher to pay a special visit to the leader."


    Seeing that Lin Turk ignored himself, Ling Jue''s face turned green in the weather.


    I''m the four elders of Lingyun peak and have a high status. Apart from the bastard Ye Feng, when was a virtual world disciple so despised?


    "Ling Changlao, don''t be impatient, and listen to him explain Ye Feng''s situation first."


    His hot temper just wanted to break out, but long Zaixing shook his head at him and suppressed Ling Jue Tian''s anger.


    "Hum..."


    After a cold hum, Ling juetian, who sat back in his chair, stared at Lin Tujue, but only glanced at him, which made his face heavy.


    Ling juetian found that the young Taoist in front of him had eight accomplishments in the virtual world.


    I''m not old, but I have high accomplishments. I''m afraid that apart from long Zaixing''s baby son, Wan juezong has only one or two people with such strength and talent at most.


    Who the hell is this person?


    How could it have anything to do with Ye Feng?


    Ling Jue Tian was still secretly guessing, when he heard Lin Tujue continue to speak: "Xuan Zhenzi, the master of the astrological outlook, asked his disciples to bring you a letter to inform you of Ye Feng''s current situation."


    "What?"


    "Xuan Zhenzi, the master of astrology..."


    The thunderous name immediately stunned Ling juetian and long Zaixing on the spot.


    How is that possible?


    The famous astrological master, the semi saint and the strong, will go with the virtual world two or three... Well, the quadruple leaf maple? And he sent his disciples all the way to deliver letters for Ye Feng?


    Really, when you two are fools?


    Ling Jue Tian almost jumped up and scolded Yan Xifeng for singing and playing double reed.


    However, at this moment, the sloppy Taoist took out a thing from the storage ring and presented it to Lord Yan Xifeng. After feeling the terrible smell that shook his heart, Ling juetian immediately stared round and looked at long Zaixing with the same frightened eyes. The original contempt on his face immediately became infinite fear.


    This is


    Yuanli seal, semi holy breath.


    Only the great masters who touch the path of the holy order can leave their unique breath.


    At that moment, Yan Xifeng''s eyes were also full of prudence. After he took the letter seriously, he asked in a deep voice, "are you an expert of the astrology master? Don''t you know your name?"


    "Disciple Lin Tujue!"


    "Are you Lin Tujue?" Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t speak, but Ling Jue Tian lost his voice again.


    It''s really the shadow of people''s famous trees. Lin Tujue, as one of the four little geniuses of the right path, has always been famous. Moreover, he does have a good relationship with Ye Feng in the Tianlong secret land.


    Ling juetian and long Zaixing, who looked at each other, said no more. They were both a little distracted sitting in their chairs.


    Xuanzhenzi, that is another peerless strongman of the semi Saint level and the Lord of the Holy Land in the Yuan Wu continent. Unexpectedly, he wrote a letter for a virtual realm disciple who was expelled from the sect by them, and asked his talented disciple to send the letter back to wanjuezong?


    How did this happen?


    Ling juetian felt his scalp numb. His brain was in chaos. It seemed that the whole thing deviated from their expectations.


    Can it be said that there is no mistake in the list of killing demons? It is Ye Feng, a boy without two peaks, who once ranked fourth in the list of killing demons?


    Yan Xifeng nodded cautiously.


    Although he was severely shocked by Lin Tujue, now, Ye Feng''s safety is the first. Lord Yan Xifeng took the jade slip letter and injected a trace of Yuan force into it.


    A moment later, an extremely majestic momentum swept through the whole hall. Under the impact of this powerful momentum, although the hall was not damaged, there were many things in the hall, but they were all washed away by this momentum.


    "Indeed... Semi holy mark!"


    Feeling the powerful fluctuation that made them all palpitate, Ling juetian and his colleagues really determined the person who wrote the letter. Indeed, he was xuanzhenzi, the Lord of astrology.


    Half holy.


    In the whole wanjue sect, there is only one semi saint, the supreme elder Nie Wushen. Even the patriarch xuanhai people have only the later stage of the king''s territory. Each semi saint is one of the few great figures who can call the wind and rain in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    "Damn it... How can Ye Feng intersect with the semi holy strong?"


    Their faces have become very ugly, panting, and their eyes fall on the jade slips in the hands of Yan Xifeng

 Chapter 975

    Yan Xifeng, with his eyes slightly closed, poured into the jade slips and felt the contents of them. At this moment, Lin Tujue looked at the expression changes on Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing''s face, and a look of contempt gradually appeared in his eyes.


    No wonder wanjuezong, named zhenyuanwu thousands of years ago, declined so quickly. It turned out that even the elders of Wangjing were short-sighted people. It was difficult to tolerate people. They only thought about the benefits in their own hands and did not focus on the overall situation of the clan.


    Is there any reason why such a sect will not be destroyed in the hands of those short-sighted people?


    "Well... Idol..."


    Sorry, Pang Lin, who scratched his head, secretly approached Lin Tujue and asked quietly with a slightly red face, "well... Ye Feng you just said is also my good brother. How is he now? Since he is the first on the list of killing demons, how can his name disappear on the list of killing demons?"


    Pang Lin joined wanjuezong because he got the great help of Ye Feng. Previously, Ye Feng was forced to leave by Ling jueitian and others. He was also angry in his heart.


    However, he was also well aware of the huge gap between himself and the other party. He dared to be angry and dare not speak. However, after Ye Feng left, he practiced steadily and painstakingly in wushuangfeng, and broke into the virtual environment in a short time.


    He can only use this method to work silently for wushuangfeng, waiting for Ye Feng to return to the king one day!


    Hearing the concern in Pang Lin''s voice, Lin Tujue turned around and quietly looked at the burly man in front of him.


    Although this man''s accomplishments are not brilliant, from the way he took himself to wushuangfeng, it can be seen that this man is also full of enthusiasm for wushuangfeng and Ye Feng, in addition to his respect for himself.


    It should be one of Ye Feng''s few friends in wanjuezong.


    "Don''t worry, brother, that smelly boy is fine now."


    Lin Tujue said to Pang Lin with relief, but a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t tell the whole story that Ye Feng might be intercepted by both the positive and evil sides.


    The other party is just an ordinary disciple of wanjuezong. Knowing these is not good for him.


    Moreover, Lord Yan Xifeng will naturally understand Ye Feng''s situation after reading the jade slips written by master Xuan Zhenzi.


    "Hoo..."


    A moment later, Lord Yan Xifeng finally finished reading the letter about Ye Feng written by Xuan Zhenzi, and got a general understanding of some recent events in the Forbidden City.


    At the moment, there was almost a huge wave in his heart. The expression on his face was pleasantly surprised for a while and gloomy for a while, which made Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing two people, just like scratching a boot, itching unbearable.


    They really wanted to know what had happened to xuanzhenzi, a semi saint with incomparable status and respect.


    "Old man Yan, what did the Lord Xuanguan write? Tell me quickly."


    After silence, Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing couldn''t help but urge impatiently.


    Originally, their purpose of coming to wushuangfeng today was to blackmail master Yan Xifeng for several Tianzi cultivation rooms through Ye Feng''s death. Unexpectedly, they met such a strange thing.


    "HMM..." Yan Xifeng''s long eyebrows trembled.


    There is nothing to hide. Even if he doesn''t say it, Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing will soon receive the news.


    "In the battle of the heavenly Forbidden City a few days ago, the six holy places of the right path were intercepted by the demon sect, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. Among them, there were three King''s territories in jiuxuan palace and Tianyin mountain, thirty or forty elite disciples were destroyed, and the other four holy places suffered heavy losses!"


    After reading this, Yan Xifeng''s voice became heavier and heavier, and a trace of awe appeared in his eyes. Ling juetian and long Zaixing also pumped the air conditioner, and a thick look of horror flashed on their faces.


    In recent years, although with the gradual emergence of the demon sect, there have been constant battles between the positive and evil sides, most of them are just exchanges below the king''s territory.


    The fall of a powerful king has not happened in Yuan Wu mainland for many years.


    Unexpectedly, jiuxuan palace and Tianyin mountain damaged the three King''s territory this time. Once the news came out, I was afraid it would cause Yuan Wu shock.


    "Because of some variables, among the teams sent by the eight evil sects this time, the four evil sects, namely, the moon evil sect, the soul yuan blood hall, the soul losing palace and the Xuanyin sect, were also exterminated by our right way!"


    Yan Xifeng, who was reading slowly down, suddenly had a loud voice and his face became high and excited. He seemed to see something incredible.


    "Where''s Ye Feng?" Ling Jue Tian calmed down from the shocking news of the collapse of the four evil ways. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked.


    Both the positive and evil sides suffered heavy casualties. This news doesn''t care about them. When the sky falls, naturally there are tall people.


    What they care about is the life and death of Ye Feng.


    Since Xuan Zhenzi asked his disciples to bring a letter to wushuangfeng, he naturally came to deliver Ye Feng''s message. Why are you talking about the war between the main demons in the Forbidden City?


    Could it be that


    Ye Feng is involved in this chaotic war situation?


    On reading this, Ling juetian and long Zaixing were excited at the same time, and an uncontrollable smile appeared on their faces.


    "Ha ha... It must be so."


    "That smelly boy doesn''t know the depth and likes to meddle. Most of them are involved in the war of the Forbidden City."


    "Even the king''s territory has fallen into several wars, which have made a world shaking. Is it that he is only a small martial artist in the early stage of the virtual territory who can participate? He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. How deserved he is to die..."


    "No wonder Ye Feng''s score soared on the list of killing demons. It turns out that he has entered the Forbidden City? It seems that he has killed many demons, and maybe because of this, he will be watched by demons and killed."


    "In this way, his name disappears from the list of killing demons, which makes sense."


    The more they talked, the more excited they were, and even there was a trace of schadenfreude in their voices. It''s good to die and croak when you die. Without Ye Feng, Nie Taishang may not pay attention to wushuangfeng any more. In the future, he can squeeze and bully unscrupulously.


    Looking at Ling juetian''s hateful face, Lord Yan Xifeng did not get angry this time, but his voice was calm, with a hint of ridicule and said calmly:


    "Sorry to disappoint you. Lord Xuanguan said... That''s not the case."


    "Huh?"


    "Ye Feng, the only elite of wanjue sect who participated in the war of the Forbidden City this time... Has made remarkable contributions in the battle with the demon sect. He defeated Chu Haiyu, the demon son of the demon yuan sect, and killed the holy daughter of the moon demon sect. There are countless demon sect fighters killed. The points of killing demons rank first in the list of killing demons!"


    The voice of Yan Xifeng, who read these words, has become trembling.


    Ye Feng is the first child on the list of killing demons. As expected, he has crushed countless talents and elites on the right path. Even Liang Jiuzhou has been squeezed out of the top of the list by him?


    He was shocked that some hoarse voices rang through the hall, but made Ling Jue Tian and them fall into a dead silence at the same time.


    "Especially in the battle between Xingxiang temple and zombie palace, Ye Feng... Killed the injured elder Zhou Yuexian in the king''s territory of zombie palace with one person..."


    Barely calmed his mind, but then, Yan Xifeng read out this sentence, which shocked Ling Jue Tian beyond measure.


    They looked dull, their eyes were a little empty, and after a stiff look at each other, they could see the extreme horror and doubt in their eyes.


    impossible.


    Even if you defeat and kill the devil son and Saint, why did you come out and kill a king?


    Although it is the wounded King''s territory, it is by no means what two or three small martial arts can do.


    Only those who are in the king''s realm can understand how terrible the king''s realm is. Ling juetian and long Zaixing are old masters in the king''s realm. In any case, they can''t believe that an expert at the same level will be killed by Ye Feng, who is weak in cultivation.


    It''s a great joke in the world

 Chapter 976

    "Fart!"


    "Old man Yan, are you kidding us? The virtual realm is double... Well, even if it''s quadruple, do you think the quadruple martial arts in the virtual realm can kill the wounded King''s realm? Nonsense is not that..."


    "Yes, even if the king''s territory is cut off and the martial spirit is abolished, it can completely crush such a small martial artist with spiritual power. There must be a limit to boasting. Don''t treat everyone as a fool."


    Although Yan Xifeng did look at the cyan jade slips, Ling juetian and long Zaixing didn''t want to believe that Ye Feng had such ability.


    Therefore, he immediately expressed his doubts.


    Indeed, this thing is too fantastic. If it were not for the semi holy mark of the semi Saint xuanzhenzi on the letter, even Lord Yan Xifeng himself would doubt whether it was a joke made up by other peak heads in order to ridicule the unparalleled peak.


    However, in the face of Ling juetian''s query, before Yan Xifeng''s main reply, a cold voice directly scolded.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You two are questioning my master?"


    "But challenging the majesty of my astrology?"


    "This letter is written by my master, a semi saint. The evidence is conclusive. I have witnessed all this done by Ye Feng. How can you insult him wantonly?"


    Lin Tujue, who was reprimanded, was righteous and solemn, and his tone had a dignity that could not be justified.


    How can the dignity and will of the astrological Lord be questioned and trampled upon?


    Lin Tujue looked at them with a tough attitude, and the big Luo star on his body was like a sword.


    Although Ling juetian and Lin juetian are strong in the king''s territory, Lin Tujue has no fear at all. His status is destined to make the general King''s territory bow down.


    Suddenly, Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing''s original mockery and smile suddenly solidified, and their complexion was dignified for several points at the same time.


    "Don''t dare, we don''t mean to provoke the star watcher."


    Wan Jue Zong and Tianji hall are as powerful as water and fire. If you offend even the astrology view ranking only below Tianji hall, it will never turn over. They were really afraid of Lin Tujue''s indomitable action. At that time, it was neither fight nor no fight. It was difficult for both sides.


    "Old man Yan... Feng master, since you have distinguished guests here, we''ll talk about what we''ve just said in the future. We''ll leave today." Ling Jue Tianshan arched his hand at Yan Xifeng''s main arch and said sadly.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng has something to do with the star watcher, and really ranks first in the list of killing demons. In that case, we can''t rush.


    It''s not wise to start on wushuangfeng before you finish Ye Feng.


    Ling juetian doesn''t intend to stay in wushuangfeng for a long time.


    They hurried directly towards the door.


    "Go slowly, no delivery!"


    Yan Xifeng, who was in a good mood, drank loudly behind them, and then several voices of laughter rang out in the hall. He was so angry that Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing were even more embarrassed at their feet.


    blamed.


    So it''s true that Ye Feng, a little bastard, killed the king''s territory. He ranked first in the list of killing demons. Is it true?


    Is this boy on drugs? How long is it from going down the mountain? How strong is it?


    Maybe he used some external force, otherwise, with the strength of the king''s realm, it wouldn''t take much trouble to crush an ant with virtual realm cultivation. They naturally know the huge gap between the virtual realm and the king realm, but it is undeniable that Ye Feng''s talent potential is enough to increase their fear thousands of times.


    He must not continue to grow.


    "Lord Longfeng, nephew Aoyun has to speed up his pace. The more he delays, the more difficult it will be to deal with this boy, but don''t turn over the boat in the gutter..." Ling juetian said to the long Zaixing beside him as he walked.


    "Don''t worry, with the strong support of Ling Changlao and the leader of baiwangtian peak, my family Aoyun has successfully broken through to the half step King''s territory and can go down the mountain in a few days..."


    "I don''t believe it. Ye Feng, a little bastard, can be stronger than Aoyun?" long Zaixing quietly recalled a strange angle from the corner of his mouth, obviously confident in his son.


    "Didn''t you listen to what old man Yan just said? Ye Feng is capable of killing demons... I''m afraid..." Ling Jue Tian shook his head slightly, but he was a little noncommittal. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the situation was a little out of control.


    Maybe... Ye Feng can really


    "Hum! I know he has a card, but the world is so big that he is not the only one with a card." long Zaixing said with a grim look in his eyes.


    "I will let Aoyun act as soon as possible. Ling Changlao, just wait for the good news!"


    ¡­¡­


    After forcing the two old guys away, Lin Tujue briefly talked about why Ye Feng''s name disappeared from the list of killing demons.


    When Ye Feng was thought of by such a big man as the Lord of Chenxin hall, Lord Yan Xifeng naturally felt uneasy. After settling down Lin Tujue, Lord Yan Xifeng took the jade slip and went to the main peak in person to meet the elder Nie Wushen.


    This time, there were so many unexpected situations in the action of killing demons in the Forbidden City. Finally, there were three semi saints, including the leader of the demon yuan sect, the leader of the Tianji hall, Chen Xin, and the leader of the astrological view, Xuan Zhenzi. This shows the seriousness of the matter. Only Nie Wushen, who is also a semi saint, came to this point, To be qualified to deal with it.


    Paper can''t hold fire.


    With the spread of Ye Feng''s amazing achievements in the World War I of the Forbidden City, Ye Feng''s name once again swept the world like a storm in wanjuezong.


    If the last time he got the son of Qi luck and brought back purple Qi luck beads, he could only amaze the ordinary elite disciples in the sect, the means Ye Feng revealed this time was to make the whole wanjue sect crazy, and even amaze many powerful kings.


    Defeat Chu Haiyu, the demon son of the demon yuan sect, and kill the seriously injured King''s strongman. Although his name does not appear on the list of killing demons, he is the first in the list of killing demons.


    Top of the list, Wan juezong, Ye Feng.


    The shocking news made everyone in wanjue sect talk about Ye Feng, especially after being confirmed by Ling Jue Tian and long Zaixing, those who originally despised Ye Feng and wushuangfeng shut up, and those who used to bully wushuangfeng did not dare to take another step on wushuangfeng.


    People without two peaks really feel the benefits of the rise of the peak.


    And the originator of all this is Ye Feng, the unparalleled disciple who has practiced in unknown places.


    The unparalleled peak disciple immersed in joy did not find that on the third day when the fish belly was white in the East, there was a young martial artist dressed in white robes, standing upright and looking arrogant. Under the arrangement of Ling juetian, long Zaixing and others, he flew away from the wanjuezong Mountain Gate through the transmission array and went to the location of the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty


    The talent strength is no less than that of long Aoyun, one of the "four talents" of Liang Jiuzhou, and finally goes down the mountain!

 Chapter 977

    Leiling mountain, Southeast of Yuanwu continent.


    There are countless magnificent temples built on the whole mountain. At the top of the mountain, there is an extremely tall and simple golden ancient temple standing like a jewel on the crown, dotted in this magnificent building complex.


    Bang


    A loud and low bell is ringing from the ancient bronze bell inside the golden temple. It sounds like a Buddhist Chant half ringing on the peak of leiling mountain.


    In the magnificent golden hall, there are huge golden Buddha statues sitting in it, and a pair of Buddha eyes of Buddha seem to be gathering a glint of heaven and earth essence. It looks sacred and solemn, and the smell of incense rises and rises.


    Under the bare feet of the Golden Buddha statue, several monks in golden cassocks sat on the futon with indifferent faces, their eyes slightly closed, and issued an obscure Buddhist soft sound from their lips.


    In the center of the Golden Buddha statue, the dignified middle-aged monk sitting on the main Futon calmly opened his eyes after reciting the Buddhist sutra, and a golden light several inches long shot out of his eyes, which made other monks afraid to look up to the dignity of the middle-aged monk.


    Cultivation has obviously reached the peak of the king''s realm and is unpredictable.


    After looking up slightly, the middle-aged monk looked at the entrance of the hall.


    There, sitting on the ground was an old monk who looked respectful like a Buddha. He was the Purdue monk who led the team back from the Forbidden City.


    "Younger martial brother putu, from what you have said, does that wanjuezong disciple really look so strange?"


    "He can defeat Chu Haiyu, the genius of the demon yuan sect, who is known to be immortal for thousands of years, across many realms with the four levels of virtual realm. Even the old monk should marvel at his talent!"


    Originally, I thought it was just a demon hunting feast arranged by Tianji hall for the demon sect. With its good relationship with Tianji hall, Benlei Temple gave Tianji hall face. It not only sent a well-trained Pudu divine monk to lead the team, but also asked him to bring the holy instrument Tianlei guide.


    Unexpectedly, I was trapped by the demon sect.


    The righteous forces were intercepted and killed by the martial arts of the demon sect. The four forces such as Xingxiang temple and Tianji hall almost had internal strife. Finally, there were three semi holy masters?


    Shocking news kept coming out of the Purdue monk''s mouth, and the most frequently mentioned in the Purdue discourse was a four fold disciple of the virtual world named Ye Feng.


    In such a contrast, it''s no wonder that the Baoxiang middle-aged monk and the elder of benlei temple have to concentrate and ask carefully.


    "That''s right. How dare Purdue cheat? Ye Feng''s fighting power and talent have reached an unimaginable level. Although the old monk didn''t personally see him kill Zhou Yuexian, the king of the mourning palace, he saw him kill the saint of the moon demon sect and defeat the demon son of the demon yuan sect. It''s really... Shocking!"


    Pudu, with his head bowed, put his hands together and stood upright in front of his chest and said truthfully to the Baoxiang middle-aged monk.


    "Tianlei''s breath really tracked the leaf maple?"


    "It''s true! Xuanzhenzi, the Lord of the astrological temple, personally inspired it. However, xuanzhenzi later insisted on maintaining it. Even the Lord of the Chenxin hall showed up and failed to leave Ye Feng behind... And xuanzhenzi''s rescue of the warriors of our holy land forces also made the temple owe a favor to the astrological temple."


    When hearing the name of xuanzhenzi and the Lord of Chenxin hall, the middle-aged monk of Baoxiang could not help but slow down his fingers counting the Buddha beads, and then returned to normal. The light was even more bright in his golden eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter... Since XuanZhen and Chenxin let him leave, they have already indicated that he won''t be a spy of the demon sect. Send me a decree to ask the ''Buddha guard'' to inquire about the whereabouts and news of Ye Feng. Remember, you can''t have a direct conflict with Ye Feng again."


    "Junior brother Purdue... It''s not wise for you to have a conflict with Ye Feng..."


    The boundless voice of the Baoxiang middle-aged monk came out, but the sudden change of attitude made several monks, including Purdue, look up and look at the elder.


    "In reincarnation, cause and effect follow. The old monk didn''t want to go too close to Tianji hall."


    "Alas, this time I ran to the thunder temple, but I offended Ye Feng a little hard. If he died in the Forbidden City, the cause and effect dissipated. It''s not necessary to mention everything. But now Ye Feng still lives well. The next cause and effect will end sooner or later... From the perspective of his talent potential, it''s not the blessing of our temple..." the Baoxiang middle-aged monk said slowly.


    "What should I do? Please give it to me!"


    "Now the only remedy is to try and see if we can resolve this cause and effect..."


    The middle-aged monk shook his head and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that this time Pudu took people out to provoke this cause and effect for benlei temple, which made him feel uneasy all the time. How can he not mention these strange signs carefully?


    "Because it has been planted, you can see what you get in the future..."


    With the Baoxiang middle-aged monk slowly closing his eyes, the Purdue monk with a thoughtful expression can only bow down and leave.


    Overhead, the majestic and solemn bell that has been ringing is beginning to become more rapid, loud, leisurely and far away


    Tianji hall.


    "Wan Jue Zong''s boy is bold and presumptuous. He is suspected of being a devil to the enemy. He dares to humiliate the martial artist of the temple many times?"


    "Before, xuanzhenzi was sheltered by the Lord of the astrological temple. Now xuanzhenzi has returned to the astrological temple. I want to see who can protect him? Order the sword pavilion to send disciples to take this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth back to the Tianji hall. Make an example!"


    A furious voice resounded through one of the halls of Tianji hall. The violent breath fluctuated, making the whole huge hall seem to shake for a while. Then a galloping figure swept out of the hall and ran towards the sword Pavilion


    The same situation also happened in the major branches of the demon sect. Just compared with the peaceful scene of Tianji hall, the attitude of the demon sect is much more bloody and violent.


    "No matter life or death, Ye Feng must pay the price. If you can''t take back his head, take back your own head!"


    "Wan Jue Zong Zhuangzi, I want to arrest his spirit and pray for the moon..."


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, my demon sect will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. I give orders. The reward previously issued by elder Yang soul is still valid. Ye Feng is the great enemy of life and death of our Yuan Wu demon sect, so you don''t choose any means..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the powerful martial arts practitioners of the demon sect flew away from their respective sects, as if they had a tacit understanding, and galloped towards the position of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    It can be learned from the information that Ye Feng came from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Although the battle of the Forbidden City has ended for several days, he should not leave at the first time. After knowing Ye Feng''s approximate location, all the demons have taken action one after another and tacitly rushed to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Throwing away the old and new hatred, the reward released by the demon yuan sect alone is full of great temptation to most of the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect.


    Even the magicians in the king''s realm are quite short of heaven level martial arts and earth level top-notch spirit tools. Especially these things come from the first force of the demon sect, the demon yuan sect. The quality should be worthy of their fantasy and desire


    At this time, Ye Feng, who was in a Prefecture under the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, although he knew that his road ahead was rough, he did not expect that the response given by various forces would be so fierce and rapid.


    Standing at the gate of Tianfeng City, the capital of lingchong Prefecture, he felt the warmth of the sun. Among the bustling crowd around, there was a long lost roar of people. Everything made Ye Feng''s face show a faint smile.


    Even the evil spirit and killing intention accumulated in him were hidden in the depths of his eyes.


    Carrying the simple and thick stone tablet, under the strange eyes of a crowd around him, Ye Feng... Calmly stepped into Tianfeng city.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 978

    "This little brother, do you want to be the top or stay in the hotel?"


    "A good guest room, and then send some wine and food in."


    Ye Feng thoughtfully walked into a restaurant that looked well decorated and ordered a guest room. After the waiter delivered the wine and food, he set up a Yuanli Dharma array in the room. If someone approached the door or wanted to find out everything in the room with mental power, Ye Feng would be alert.


    At this time, three days have passed since Ye Feng, Xuan Zhenzi and others. During the three-day journey, he encountered several interceptions by demon sect fighters. Of course, there is no doubt that all the demon sect disciples died under Ye Feng Xinde''s Moro knife.


    But this also disrupted Ye Feng''s next arrangement.


    He originally planned to go directly to the powerful capital of the Western Tang Dynasty to meet Tang chuxue. However, he encountered more and more frequent interceptions, and the grade of martial artists was gradually improving. He had to let Ye Feng be more vigilant.


    If you go to the city of luo''an in this way and your deeds are exposed in the eyes of the public, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no strong people who will endanger your king''s territory.


    Therefore, he had to take a long way around and turn into an ordinary person to stay in the shop. Only then did he get rid of most of the tails behind him and barely settle down.


    Sitting in the room, Ye Feng crossed his knees to regulate his breathing. Finally, his mood gradually slowed down. He took a long breath out of his chest. He had been tense and had a short chance to relax.


    The intense fighting in the near end of the time made ye Fengsheng feel a little tired, both mentally and physically. Moreover, he had left the Forbidden City for three days. He even had no time to count his booty.


    After a short rest, sitting on the bed, Ye Feng smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. After turning over his palm, a pile of various storage bags emitting good yuan force fluctuations appeared in front of Ye Feng like a hill.


    Fortunately, he set up the forbidden Dharma array in advance, and the strong Yuan Li breath did not spread out from the room.


    This is no less than dozens of storage props, which is the huge harvest of Ye Feng in the battle of the Forbidden City. When all of them appeared in front of him at once, even Ye Feng was almost shocked.


    The results are extraordinary.


    Unconsciously, I got so much.


    After a flash of vision, Ye Feng began to count.


    Most of the storage bags on the ground are black, basically from the demon sect disciples killed by Ye Feng.


    This kind of storage bag is not a very high-grade thing in the yuan and Wu mainland. Generally, people in the virtual environment will carry one or two. There is little space for storing items, and they basically stack spiritual stones.


    Generally, martial arts practitioners in the virtual world have tens of millions of spiritual stones in reserve. After all, it takes tens of millions of spiritual stones to improve their cultivation above the virtual world. Martial arts practitioners may get opportunities and promotion opportunities at any time. If they accumulate, they will fail to advance because they lack spiritual stones, That''s a depressing misfortune.


    Of course, in the pile of black storage bags, there are also four or five storage tools with different styles, especially one of the beautiful and gorgeous gold storage ring, which exudes a residual strong smell, which immediately attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    That''s the treasure ring of Zhou Yuexian, the elder of the mourning palace and the strong man in the king''s territory.


    As for the others, they should belong to the saint of the moon demon sect, and Zhao Qiankun and other masters of the demon sect Disha list.


    "The golden belt of killing and setting fire... Although the process is very dangerous, this time, I really made a lot of money!"


    Looking at the pile of things in front of him, Ye Feng sighed.


    Seeking wealth and danger, martial arts world, step-by-step cultivation, how can you go out to experience robbery and murder to get money quickly?


    Of course, if you have this ability.


    His eyes lit up, and he began to collect the spirit stones in the black storage bag one by one. As for some spirit tools, martial arts and other miscellaneous things, they were all thrown into the storage space.


    What Ye Feng lacks most is spirit stone!


    Needless to say, to restore the "star body protection skill" in the deduction space requires a large number of spirit stones. Ye Feng is only used to practice. The spirit stones consumed in each breakthrough and promotion have made him a headache. Before, his life has been very tight.


    However, the huge wealth obtained this time made Ye Feng''s pocket bulge all at once.


    After collecting more than 40 ordinary black storage bags, Ye Feng''s face looked numb.


    He made a little statistics. The total amount of spirit stones obtained from these more than 40 storage bags alone reached as much as 1.9 billion!


    It''s almost 2 billion yuan of inferior spirit stone. It''s a little too amazing.


    This has not included other valuable items such as martial arts, skills, spiritual tools and pills, nor has he checked the storage bags of Zhou Yuexian, Baiyue and others. Since he began to practice, he never thought he could have so many spiritual stones one day.


    Fortunately, his storage space is large enough. Otherwise, how to store the nearly 2 billion spirit stones alone is enough to hurt the average head.


    The problem of "star body protection skill" should be solved smoothly. Next, we need to find an opportunity to go to the astrological view and let xuanjing, who has awakened the martial body, quench his body.


    However, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for some time.


    After finishing these, Ye Feng happily opened the storage bags of several people, such as Baiyue. The master of Disha list and the saint of the moon demon sect, their family background will not be bad there.


    Shua Shua!


    The powerful yuan force swept out. After wrapping the storage bag, the residual yuan force brand on it was wiped out in an instant, and then Ye Feng''s perception went smoothly into it.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng didn''t expect it.


    The wealth in the hands of these demon sect geniuses should not be underestimated. As one of the top gifted disciples in the sect, the sect naturally favors them with a lot of resources. In addition, their own strength is strong. They have killed many righteous disciples before, and the spoils they have obtained are accumulated. Whether they are spirit stones, skills, spirit tools, pills, etc. in the storage bag, There are more than ordinary martial artists in the virtual world.


    In the storage bags of four people, such as Baiyue, the number of spirit stones reached nearly 500 million, almost 100 million per person.


    This does not include the dark soul sword, moon demon star sword, blood colored feather fan and other precious spirit tools.


    Great harvest, not ban Ye Feng''s face is smiling.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also found some rubbing jade slips of the skill and martial arts of the moon demon sect in several people''s storage bags, and even the jade slips of the secret method of worshipping the ghost of the moon. Of course, if there is no soul injection of the moon Demon Stone, it is useless to have the secret method alone.


    After finishing all the storage bags, Ye Feng sat quietly on the edge of the bed and adjusted his state again. Finally, he picked up the only remaining golden storage ring.


    A vigorous yuan force was constantly released from Ye Feng''s Dantian and rushed to Zhou Yuexian''s storage bag.


    The storage ring in the king''s territory.


    Ye Feng is full of endless expectations for this

 Chapter 979

    The golden and luxurious storage ring drips and rotates in the palm of Ye Feng, emitting a subtle and powerful fluctuating smell.


    Although Zhou Yuexian had already been killed by Ye Feng, the Yuan Li brand left on the storage ring was arranged by her when her strength was complete. Therefore, the first step for Ye Feng to open the golden storage ring is to erase the king''s brand left.


    If Zhou Yuexian is still alive, it is almost impossible for Ye Feng to erase her Yuanli brand.


    At least Ye Feng''s yuan strength cultivation should reach more than six levels of virtual environment, and his spiritual strength should break through the twelfth level, which is basically the same as that of Wang Jingwu.


    The strength and solidity of the yuan force brand left by the peak warrior in the early days of the king''s territory are not comparable to that of the current leaf maple.


    But now Zhou Yuexian''s body is dead, and Yuanli''s brand has become rootless, which gives Ye Feng a chance to get rid of it.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Feng, whose state is adjusted to the best state, slowly intrudes his mental power into it.


    A loud noise came from the depths of his mind and immediately collided with Zhou Yuexian''s remaining yuan force. A ripple immediately came from the edge of the golden storage ring and hit the yuan force array arranged by Ye Feng in advance, causing bursts of slight vibration.


    "Well... The king''s territory is at its peak in the early stage. It''s really strong!"


    The "Yuanli brand" left in the golden storage ring was as strong as Ye Feng expected. After Ye Feng''s spiritual power entered, he was immediately in the downwind when he touched the other Yuanli and was almost driven out at once.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was ready in advance, quick eyed and quick at hand, immediately strengthened his spiritual output, and even vaguely released a trace of the breath of the nine Jue Tianbei.


    "Your true self has been planted in my maple leaf''s hand. What kind of spray can you turn out with a Yuanli brand?"


    No matter how powerful Zhou Yuexian''s yuan power is, she is still a member of the devil''s way. The skills and vitality she practices have the attribute of the devil''s sect, and the jiujue Tianbei almost has a natural suppressive force on the magic Qi in the devil''s way. If you want to use it to deal with the brand of yuan power, it should also have an effect.


    "Zizizi..."


    Sure enough, under the suppression of jiujue Tianbei and the continuous impact of Ye Feng''s strong spiritual power, a quarter of an hour later, the residual Yuanli brand in the golden storage ring was finally completely removed, and Ye Feng''s spiritual perception also entered the storage ring.


    "I''ll go..."


    The family background of the strong in the king''s territory is not comparable to those of ordinary martial arts in the virtual territory.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s mental strength penetrated into the storage ring, he suddenly gave a body meal, subconsciously burst out two words, and bursts of numbness were revealed in his stunned eyes. Even his body, which had been sitting firmly on the edge of the bed, shook and nearly fell out of the bed.


    It''s really... Shocking, too, too exciting for Ye Feng.


    Spirit stone!


    All are spirit stones!


    The whole storage ring is full of top-grade spirit stone with glittering light.


    Yes, it is not an ordinary inferior spirit stone, but a bright color. Whether it is crystal clear or round and full of vitality, it should surpass the inferior spirit stone by a hundred times.


    Ye Feng, who breathed a sigh of relief, suppressed the excitement in his heart and swept his mental power. He counted carefully, and then he was stunned. He didn''t say anything and did anything for a long time.


    A total of 15 million top-grade spirit stones!


    According to the exchange rate of 100:1 between the lower spiritual stone and the upper spiritual stone, there are 1.5 billion spiritual stones in this storage ring alone.


    Of course, its actual value will exceed this figure.


    After all, the middle and lower grade spirit stones are only suitable for the cultivation of martial arts in the virtual environment. After reaching the king''s territory, if you want to quickly improve your accomplishments and break through the bottleneck, you can only use the top-grade or even top-grade spirit stones. Moreover, high-grade spirit stones are also indispensable for some special purposes, such as inscriptions, arrangement of Dharma arrays and so on.


    No fool will exchange the top-grade spirit stone for the middle and low-grade spirit stone.


    Therefore, although the exchange rate between the lower grade Lingshi and the upper grade Lingshi is 100 to 1, it is generally 150 in the market. In other words, the 15 million top-grade spiritual stones can be worth 2.3 billion bottom-grade spiritual stones.


    I calculated with my fingers. At the moment, the total amount of all spiritual stones on my body has reached the terrible giant of nearly 5 billion inferior spiritual stones!


    Giggling at the dense white spirit stones placed in the storage space, Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His brain couldn''t turn around. Then, he suddenly woke up and patted his brain seeds.


    It''s hopeless.


    Isn''t it just a pile of spirit stones?


    Look, I haven''t seen the world! Besides, it''s only five billion yuan. I don''t know how long it will last.


    He forcibly calmed down, turned his head and began to search for other things in the golden storage ring. Several bottles of pills and a few humble jade slips also fell into the palm of Ye Feng


    "This is... The DouYuan elixir that can make the martial arts below the five levels of the virtual realm advance to a small realm unconditionally?"


    "What''s more, it''s said that it''s a holy medicine that can heal the bones of the living dead. It''s a miraculous pill for living and melting?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the room, Ye Feng''s exclamation followed. Fortunately, he asked for a superior room with a single door and a single courtyard. The sound insulation performance is OK. In addition, there is an array barrier arranged in advance, otherwise he would really disturb the whole inn.


    Every piece from the gold storage ring is unheard of by Ye Feng.


    Wushuangfeng has been squeezed by other branches for too long, and the good things have already been divided up. Yan Xifeng is shy in his main bag and can''t take out these things. As a result, Ye Feng can''t help jumping and cheering like an excited child


    Even, at the bottom of the storage ring, he found a blood red jade slip, which recorded a special spiritual secret of the mourning palace.


    As early as Ye Feng entered the virtual world, he was able to surpass the young generation of the whole Yuan Wu in terms of spiritual strength.


    The strong mental power above the eleventh level, in terms of strength alone, can be comparable to the strong people in the ordinary King''s realm.


    However, Ye Feng''s spiritual secret method is extremely scarce. There has always been only the secret technique of "Dementor needle" taught by master Dong. It is simple to operate, straight forward, and can be used as a starting point when meeting ordinary martial artists. However, if you look at the spiritual master, it is far from enough. It can be called a treasure mountain, but you don''t know how to spend it.


    Now that he has obtained this spiritual secret method of the mourning palace, Ye Feng is naturally pleased.


    "Blood soul determination... To practice this spiritual secret method, you need to complement and practice it together with the ''soul determination'' inherited by the palace in order to achieve results."


    However, when Ye Feng sensed the opening introduction in the bloody jade slips, he was stunned and turned pale, and his originally cheerful face collapsed.


    It''s too early to be happy.


    Sure enough, the sky won''t drop a pie so easily

 Chapter 980

    After careful consideration, Ye Feng showed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Although we can''t completely practice the "blood soul determination", some of the secrets contained in it can be used for reference and learned. With our strong spiritual power, we can also play a strong effect by changing or compromising a little.


    The defense secret skill can be cultivated completely, which is much better than only one basic level "soul shooting needle".


    After sorting all kinds of rare items in the golden storage ring into the storage space, Ye Feng picked up the "DouYuan elixir" and began to study it.


    DouYuan elixir is a rare elixir that can only be refined by at least a alchemist in the king''s territory and looking for countless precious medicinal materials. It was even rumored that with the exhaustion of heaven and earth in the yuan and Wu mainland, one of the elixirs is missing, and it is impossible to refine such elixirs now.


    Its efficacy is quite shocking. As Ye Feng lamented before, the effect of this "DouYuan elixir" is to directly raise the martial artists below the nine levels of the virtual realm to a small realm.


    For example, from the early stage of virtual environment to the middle stage of virtual environment.


    It doesn''t sound very good. There are not too many strange things. It''s just to improve a small realm. However, for those martial artists with deep background and general talent, improving the cultivation of a small realm can reduce their struggle for at least ten years.


    And the point is -- unconditional.


    In other words, there will be no bad sequelae such as foundation emptiness after swallowing the refined "DouYuan elixir". Being able to unconditionally raise the martial artist who takes this pill to a small level means that a special bottleneck in the process of opening the virtual environment can be avoided.


    For example, after the six peaks of the virtual realm, it enters the seven stages.


    For the martial arts in the virtual environment, the rise from six to seven is a watershed with clear boundaries. Before the seven, the virtual shadow of the martial soul mastered by the martial arts is only a little fur in the power of the martial soul. To a large extent, their own strength is still restricted by the rules of heaven and earth.


    However, after the cultivation reaches the seventh level, the ghost shadow of Wu soul begins to materialize gradually, and a golden elixir seed will condense in the elixir field. When the martial arts broke through the nine times of virtual state and entered the half step King state, it was a process of transforming the seeds of Jindan into Jindan.


    As for the next step, the pill breaks into a God, the golden pill breaks open, and the virtual shadow of the martial soul breeds into a real martial soul, which can achieve the king''s territory and be called the king of martial arts.


    Because it involves the change of the golden elixir, the "DouYuan elixir" can not make the jiuzhong martial artist successfully break through the half step King''s realm, which is useless to the jiuzhong peak martial artist.


    Although DouYuan elixir has such powerful effects, it also has great limitations.


    The first is rare and almost extinct. Second, everyone can only take this DouYuan elixir once in his life. After the first DouYuan elixir takes effect, even if he takes it more in the future, his cultivation will not be improved.


    Staring at the golden pill in front of him, Ye Feng frowned and struggled in his heart.


    Do you take it now?


    If you are the kind of martial arts person who is secretly cultivating in the sect, you will never swallow such pills in the empty environment.


    According to common sense, this precious DouYuan elixir is best taken when the cultivation reaches the six fold peak. It can directly make your cultivation overcome the huge bottleneck between the six fold and the seven fold, and condense the golden elixir seeds in the elixir field.


    But Ye Feng is different. Now his situation can almost be described as dangerous and precarious. Obviously, it is still calm now, but maybe the next moment, a martial artist with strong cultivation will appear to attack himself.


    With each point of strength improvement, his self-protection assurance can be increased by 10%.


    The reward offered by the demon yuan sect is too tempting.


    Only a few days before the end of the battle of the Forbidden City, Ye Feng clearly felt that there were many more fighters around the Xitang area. There are both positive and evil people among those killed by him. Although there are no powerful experts, the clues have shown that their future is full of ups and downs and difficulties.


    After a short thought, Ye Feng nodded slightly and showed a firm look in his eyes.


    At the time of killing and worshiping the moon in the Forbidden City, Ye Feng drew great energy from this genius. His cultivation has reached the middle and late stage of the four levels of the virtual environment. If he swallows DouYuan''s elixir and uses the power of the elixir, he is likely to improve his cultivation to the five levels of the virtual environment.


    I believe that with my strong strength, after reaching the five levels of cultivation, I will not have to fear any virtual martial artist in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    Even though Liang Jiuzhou had not been separated for a long time, if he did not break through and enter the half step King''s realm, Ye Feng was confident that he could win the war.


    In the world of martial arts, everything is empty. Only cultivation and strength is the king''s way.


    The eternal green pulse has been imperceptibly transformed in these years of cultivation, so that Ye Feng''s body is too strong compared with ordinary martial arts. Although on the surface, Ye Feng is still a body of three veins, but the physical combat power, physical recovery ability, and the solidifying process of physical strength are far beyond those of martial arts at the same stage.


    This is one reason why Ye Feng can fight more and more times.


    After refining dozens of top-grade spirit stones with eternal green veins, Ye Feng got up and strengthened the previously set closed Dharma array again. After thinking about it, he took out a set of guard array flags at the top-grade level of Xuan level from the storage space and arranged them around his body. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    Lingchong was a prefecture subordinate to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, just like the Tianyuan Prefecture in those days. The martial arts in the capital were mainly congenital, and there were only a few empty realms such as the country Lord and the city Lord at most.


    This set of xuanjie top rank array flags was found when sorting out the spoils. Now it is arranged, of course, not to prevent the exploration of those low-level warriors in the congenital and virtual environment, but to have a comprehensive strategy.


    After everything was ready, Ye Feng took out the golden DouYuan elixir again, calmed his mind, then sent the "DouYuan elixir" to the entrance, closed his eyes and began refining.


    At the entrance, he felt that the pill instantly turned into an extremely pure energy, differentiated into countless warm currents, and integrated into his body meridians.


    "Hiss!"


    There was an unprecedented sense of smoothness in the body. The medicine poured into everywhere was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Finally, it gathered in the Dantian and began to integrate with the yuan force in Ye Feng''s body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Just at the moment when the two energies converged, Ye Feng clearly felt the impact of Yuan force suddenly emitted from his body, and the medicinal power differentiated by DouYuan Lingdan turned into a trickle of Yuan force and began to flow around his meridians. With the gradual integration of the medicinal power with the yuan force in his body, Ye Feng''s breath was also increasing step by step.


    In the later stage, the bottleneck broke away in an instant and reached the four peaks of the virtual world.


    Although the goal of raising a small level was achieved, the magnificent drug power did not dissipate. At this time, Ye Feng''s face was also slightly red washed by the powerful drug power. From his forehead to his neck, blood vessels rose like a blue Qiulong, swam and stirred rapidly, stimulating all orifices and acupoints of his body

 Chapter 981

    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng''s body was steep and straight. After a shock, a deep and stuffy sound came from his body.


    Finally, under the impact of the huge power of DouYuan elixir, he successfully broke through the five aspects of the virtual realm, his breath soared, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Wow


    All the decorations in the whole room turned into annihilation powder under the impact of the strong momentum when Ye Feng broke through the bottleneck.


    After successfully promoting to the fifth level of the empty realm, the whole body''s medicinal power was finally integrated. The speed of his soaring breath slowed down, and his body state became much more relaxed, no longer as fast and ferocious as before.


    Bland and powerful yuan force fluctuations constantly emanate from Ye Feng''s breathing and breathing.


    "Hoo..."


    With a mouthful of turbid air, the cultivation ended, Ye Feng''s clear eyes suddenly opened, and a strong light burst out of his eyes and crashed into the guard array in front of him.


    "Crackle..."


    The array flag was washed slightly, and several cracks scattered like spider webs appeared on the shimmering barrier. The sound surprised Ye Feng, and the majestic yuan force immediately dispersed from his body. At the same time, it was stable and still shaking the array.


    However, this casual scene led to a slight vibration in the same inn


    "Elder martial sister Zhen, elder martial brother Fan Jian doesn''t give face to elder martial sister so much. This time, he openly slanders elder martial sister in front of the senior master. Can we swallow it easily?"


    In another separate courtyard not far away, two beautiful women dressed in green light spiritual skirts sat opposite each other in the room. One of them, a 17-year-old girl, frowned tightly, and her clear and flexible eyes revealed the color of anger.


    "Since he returned to Tianlong secret territory, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. This time, he has broken through the four layers of virtual territory. It is said that he has been inherited by a great figure of ancient king territory in the secret territory and has been selected as the next leader. Of course, I can''t swallow this tone, so I don''t want to go back to Qingyu mountain."


    "Hey, it''s bothering you, younger martial sister..."


    Another slightly helpless voice sounded. A beautiful young woman two years older sitting in front of the girl sighed. This beautiful woman is naturally the Zhen Wan Zhen fairy who has a deep relationship with Ye Feng.


    When he was far away in Bali, Zhen Wan wanted to help Ye Feng and wanted to take him as a sword boy.


    Later, they explored the adventures in the Tianlong secret place together, and always maintained Ye Feng very much. They made a good friendship, and Zhen Wan obviously got some benefits in the secret place. Now his cultivation has reached the triple level of virtual place.


    This time, Zhen Wan and her husband came to Tianfeng City, a remote frontier of powerful countries in the Western Tang Dynasty. On the surface, they came to do a religious mission, but in fact, they were to avoid the threats and harassment of Fan Jian.


    Before entering the Tianlong secret place, although Fan Jian was narrow-minded and somewhat despicable, as his senior brother and the eldest disciple of Qingyu mountain, Zhen Wan still respected him.


    Fan Jian was devoted to pursuing Zhen Wan. At that time, he was not considerate. However, later, in Tianlong secret territory, Fan Jian''s performance made Zhen Wan recognize him. Especially after comparing with Ye Feng, Zhen Wan was no longer ashamed to be with such villains.


    However, Fan Jian, who was expelled by Ye Feng and spared his life, was passed on by a king of martial arts by chance after leaving them. He came out of the secret land and returned to Qingyu mountain. His accomplishments also increased and became stronger day by day. Some time ago, he broke through the four aspects of entering the virtual world and became the candidate for the next leader of Qingyu mountain.


    In this way, his bad attempt to Zhen Wan was finally exposed, and he forced Zhen wan to marry him.


    Faced with such rude requests, Zhen Wan naturally refused angrily, but the people of Qingyu mountain, including Zhen Wan''s master, were hesitant because of Fan Jian''s talent. Even many elders felt that they were equal and couldn''t help matching them.


    After all, in a Sanpin sect, a disciple who climbed to the four fold virtual realm before he was 30 is indeed an outstanding genius.


    Zhen Wan was unmoved.


    But in this way, the day became more and more sad. Helpless, Zhen Wancai slipped down the Qingyu mountain by carrying out the zongmen task, so as to avoid the harassment of Fan Jian.


    The two girls were talking. Zhen Wan was still worried about what her younger martial sister said. Suddenly, she frowned and felt an extremely powerful but seemingly absent yuan force wave transmitted from the surrounding. However, before Zhen Wan could feel it carefully, the wave disappeared quickly, which made Zhen Wan confused.


    "What''s the matter... Elder martial sister?" the 17-year-old girl blurted out.


    "Hmm? Where did the yuan force wave come from... Didn''t you feel it?" Zhen Wan looked strangely at the girl with a trace of incomprehension on the opposite face and asked.


    "No, elder martial sister, it seems that you are really worried about this. It''s nothing. You won''t go back to Qingyu mountain if it''s a big deal. Can he Fan Jian really go down the mountain to rob people..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo... Almost had a problem..."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the surrounding Dharma array returned to stability again.


    Due to the breakthrough, I didn''t have time to stabilize my accomplishments, resulting in such a small change.


    Although there are only a few empty places in Tianfeng City, Ye Feng is worried that once his identity is exposed and detected by the martial arts sent by the demon sect or other sects, there will be endless trouble.


    Now, although both Zhengmo and Dao know that Ye Feng is probably in the powerful region of the Western Tang Dynasty, they don''t know his specific whereabouts, which gives Ye Feng a chance to breathe and brings a lot less pressure.


    However, it finally broke through the five fold.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot a trace of fine awn, and the corners of his mouth also smiled. If there are still unsightly martial artists in the virtual world who insist on finding their own bad luck, they can''t blame themselves... Ruthless.


    After rearranging the flag, he sat on the bed again, closed his eyes and began to feel the changes of his body after promotion.


    The Yuan Li surging in the meridian is more abundant and vigorous, and leaf maple nodded with satisfaction.


    Dou yuan Ling Dan is as wonderful as simultaneous interpreting, which really breaks through a whole small realm. It is just breaking through now. Yuan Li has some ups and downs. It looks rather empty and needs to be hardened and stabilized.


    If the realm falls due to the vanity of Yuan force, the gain is not worth the loss.


    He calmed down and began to consolidate the realm he had just broken through


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, what happened to the smell just now?"


    "It flashed for a while, and then disappeared so completely that there was no residual breath left."


    In the courtyard not far from Ye Feng''s room, Zhen Wan''s beautiful face tightened and frowned, looking uneasy.


    After feeling the mysterious breath burst, Zhen Wan was suspicious, so he suppressed his own yuan force fluctuation and quietly scanned the whole Inn with spiritual force. The result was of no avail. The breath seemed to have never appeared, and Zhen Wan didn''t even find a trace of residual breath.


    This made Zhen Wan more suspicious.


    Is it difficult that there are experts hiding nearby or following themselves?


    Don''t be a talented person on Fan Jian''s side. In an instant, she seemed restless

 Chapter 982

    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    Yunling, a 17-year-old girl, looked at Zhen Wan with a suspicious look. Did elder martial sister really find something strange just now?


    After another fruitless search, Zhen Wan silently shook his head, indicating that there was no big deal.


    Maybe I was too sensitive and felt wrong for a while.


    "Elder martial sister, we have been out of Zong for more than half a month, and the task we took at Zong gate has already been completed. If we delay and don''t return, the task will be invalid, and I''m afraid we will be punished by the master after we return..." Yunling said subconsciously.


    "In two days, we will set out to return to our ancestral home."


    "But senior brother Fan Jian..."


    "It''s a dream for Zhen wan to marry such a despicable villain. When I go back, I can''t go one step at a time. I''ll just..."


    Zhen Wan blurted out and said that there might be something wrong with the next few words. She swallowed them back.


    Then she sighed with a complicated look, and the color in her beautiful eyes became lonely.


    It can be imagined that after returning to Qingyu mountain, Fan Jian will inevitably come to the door to entangle. Before he went down the mountain, he heard that Fan Jian was about to break through the four fold middle stage of the virtual environment. Under the influence of his powerful talent now, for the future of Qingyu mountain, the master was afraid to refuse Fan Jian''s request.


    Now in the sect, almost half of the disciples are attracted by Fan Jian''s sect. Driven by Fan Jian, a group of Qingyu mountain elders and sect masters, that is, Fan Jian''s master, have selected him as the next sect master.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse.


    "Hum..."


    Zhen Wan, with a cold hum, suddenly became determined in her eyes. It was impossible for her to marry that bastard.


    Even if I die, I won''t marry this person


    In Ye Feng''s room, a rhythmic breath resounded through it. Under Ye Feng''s circle after circle of Yuan force operation, the fluctuating breath around him gradually stabilized. With Ye Feng''s skilled and perfect control, it continued to condense, making the room like a wild beast stationed, emitting a palpitating powerful pressure.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng opened his eyes again, but at this time, his eyes no longer had the same sharp and revealing essence as before. The dark and slightly deep pupil reflected his strong self-confidence in his own strength.


    After thoroughly consolidating his cultivation, Ye Feng had a deeper understanding of himself.


    Although he hasn''t gone through the actual battle and doesn''t know where his combat strength bottom line is now, Ye Feng is confident that if he faces the worship of the moon in the half step King''s territory again, I''m afraid he can have a fair fight with the worship of the moon without nine Jue Tianbei suppressing her evil spirit.


    As for the other empty realm eight or nine heavy, Ye Feng can''t put too much pressure at the moment. Unless he is a genius level eight or nine heavy warrior, he may be able to count moves under him.


    He got up slowly, opened the window and looked at the outside sky.


    It was not noon when he entered Tianfeng city. Now it was almost dark, and a trace of sunset afterglow sprinkled on his face. Roughly estimated the time it took to break through the realm. It only took about three hours.


    This breakthrough, leaf maple did not consume half a spirit stone. The huge medicinal power contained in DouYuan elixir forcibly promoted Ye Feng''s realm to the five levels of virtual realm, which saved him a lot of spirit stones.


    "By the way, star body protection skill!"


    As soon as he patted his head, Ye Feng, who was concentrating for a moment, remembered that there was another vital thing to do.


    He now has nearly five billion inferior spirit stones, with a terrible number.


    Cultivating "star body protection skill" can only start after "star body quenching". It is very necessary to evolve the skill in advance when you have time.


    However, I don''t know what level this skill level has reached. Even if he has a huge spiritual stone of nearly 5 billion, Ye Feng is a little uneasy in his heart.


    According to Yuan Ling, "immortal star body" is one of the three hegemonic bodies in ancient times. It ranks top among all martial spirit bodies.


    The so-called ancient period in its mouth is not comparable to the current Yuan Wu continent. The martial arts are prosperous and full of vitality. Not to mention the king''s realm and the holy realm, even the gods and men who surpass several levels are emerging one after another.


    The "immortal star body" can still occupy a place among the three tyrants, and the product level is unimaginable.


    Among the skills known by Yuan Wu at present, the highest level is the heaven level, but this level is not compared with "immortal star body", even compared with the basic skill "star body protection skill" of "immortal star body", I''m afraid it is much inferior.


    Therefore, Ye Feng basically deduces the space to calculate how many spiritual stones are needed for "star body protection" and has no concept.


    After he entered the deduction space, he took out the "star stone" that had been stored for a long time.


    "Ding! When you find the star stone, you can deduce the ''star body protection skill''. The required conditions, primary energy... 3.7278 billion..."


    A mechanized voice sounded in my mind. Hearing this number, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and the big stone mentioned in his heart fell to the ground.


    There are enough spirit stones.


    More than 3.7 billion


    He looked up at the energy trough in front of him, which was like a black hole. As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and moved mountains, he piled up Lingshi hills into it.


    Looking at the greatly reduced number of spirit stones, even though these spirit stones are relatively easy to come, it makes Ye Feng feel a little meat pain.


    It was only after several days and nights of fighting on the line of life and death that I got it. The bag will float before it is warm. However, it is necessary to get a supreme defense skill and have a great guarantee for survival.


    ¡­¡­


    "Star body protection skill, the deduction is over... Congratulations!"


    About half an hour later, there was a Ding Dong sound, and the mechanical sound sounded again, which made Ye Feng happy.


    Then, the huge divine eyes in front suddenly opened. With the emergence of light, a mass of information containing extremely huge and cumbersome information poured into Ye Feng''s mind, making his brain melon seeds begin to swell and ache.


    "The universe is in famine, the eight poles of heaven and earth, everything has not been born, and the stars have existed..."


    "This is... The formula of star body protection skill?!"


    The sudden pain made Ye Feng almost cry out in pain, but the pain came fiercely and went quickly, and soon turned into an obscure text.


    Ye Feng savored the tedious decisions that suddenly appeared in his mind and forced himself to read. At the same time, his face suddenly became a little pale at this moment, and his mental strength was rapidly consumed at an extremely terrible speed.


    It was a very difficult and painful process for Ye Feng to understand the formula of "star body protection skill" without the transformation of the body by "star body quenching".


    The distant and boundless breath uploaded from the mouth decision shocked Ye Feng''s heart. The whole person seemed to be in the infinite and deep starry sky, which made him feel the vastness of the way of heaven and... His own smallness.


    Thousands of miles of stars close the upper boundary, and the four dynasties are crowned with the picture of Yi emperor.


    Is it easy for ordinary creatures like "man" to understand the size of the starry sky?


    Even as Ye Feng knows, some martial artists with great strength, even friars beyond the martial arts realm, although they can climb mountains and reclaim the sea and call the wind and rain, they also have deep awe for the stars above their heads.


    It''s amazing


    Do not profane and elusive


    For all creatures, the most familiar and important stars are the sun and the moon.


    Ye Feng has never heard that there are powerful monks who can reach the height comparable to these two stars. Perhaps the Yuan Wu continent where he is located is too small, but even before Yuan Wu was separated from the ancient continent, there was no such existence against the sky.


    Can human warriors reach that level? Ye Feng doesn''t know or understand.


    These things, for him now, are undoubtedly throwing a Book of Tianjie martial arts to a three-year-old child to practice. It''s too far away and profound

 Chapter 983

    "Hoo!"


    About half an hour later, Ye Feng was relieved from that strange state of enlightenment. Although the sharp pain in his mind had disappeared, he could not recover so quickly because of the large amount of mental power consumed by forcibly understanding the "star body protection skill".


    Feeling the empty mind, Ye Feng, who looked very tired, couldn''t help shaking his hair and laughing bitterly.


    I''m really asking for trouble


    Now his mental strength is less than 10% of his peak state, and he has to rest for at least a period of time to fully recover. However, now, he is in an embarrassing situation pursued by both the positive and the evil


    That''s great.


    Looks like we''re going to hide here for a while.


    He adjusted his excessive consumption of mind and threw the "star body protection skill" that cost more than $3 billion to the corner of the storage space. Then he began to study what martial arts he had that could improve his level.


    Now Ye Feng has nearly a billion spirit stones left, which can promote other martial arts and skills to a higher level. In addition, he also wants to stay here and make good use of the time deficit of one to one hundred in the space to practice.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng first spent nearly 60 million inferior Lingshi to deduce and perfect the "Gengong mountain boxing" in the "ten square Bagua boxing".


    So far, this Tianjie martial art, which is advanced from the core martial art "Jiugong Baji fist" of "jiuxuan Palace", has been deduced and completed.


    This set of ten square eight trigrams boxing contains a kind of heaven and earth power. When you cultivate to a high level, you can use this silk heaven and earth power to enhance your martial arts, either defense, attack, or repair. It has infinite wonderful uses.


    The great power of heaven and earth contained in "Gengong mountain fist" is the great power of mountain.


    If you want to practice this fist technique successfully, you need to understand the hidden power of the mountain first.


    The mountain, the earth, and the great power of the mountain belong to the enhanced version of the artistic conception of the earth attribute, a variant.


    Ye Feng recalled the strange images of heaven and earth around xuanzhenzi when he appeared and confronted the Lord of the magic yuan sect in the Forbidden City.


    Fenglin volcano and other forces of heaven and earth can be mobilized and borrowed by them. This is the horror of the strongest who half steps into the holy land. Of course, the great power of heaven and earth that can be contacted and even borrowed by semi holy warriors can not be easily understood by Ye Feng, who is only a five fold virtual environment.


    But Ye Feng was not worried about it.


    His strong insight has been verified in the past practice. In addition, there is time and space, which is a cheating device for practice. Even if he knows that the "great power of heaven and earth" is very far away from him, he doesn''t have the slightest fear of difficulties in his heart.


    After years of cultivation, Ye Feng only believes in one sentence: man will conquer heaven.


    After the deduction of the "ten square Bagua fist", Ye Feng spent another 30 million Lingshi to deduce the "golden bell body protection decision" to the top grade on the ground.


    After all, the only martial arts that can be deduced and improved now are the unique body refining martial arts of the Xuan level. Before, in the war with many demon sect masters, especially in the fight with Chu Haiyu''s body, "Jinzhong bodyguard" also helped Ye Feng a lot.


    "Star body protection skill" is too far away for Ye Feng. At least he has to wait until he solves the problem of the Western Tang Dynasty and goes to the southern Qin Dynasty to uncover the mystery of "Megatron Tiannan", before he has time to go to the Xingxiang temple to find xuanjing quenching body.


    It''s still a long way to go. I don''t know what year Ma Yue will arrive, so Ye Feng doesn''t intend to save a mere 30 million Lingshi.


    Now, he will not give up all the possibilities that can enhance combat effectiveness.


    After the two martial arts were deduced and perfected in sequence, Ye Feng just got into the cultivation space and adjusted the time flow rate to the maximum one to one hundred. He had to hurry up to refine the advanced two martial arts and the understanding of the meaning of the sword.


    Now, with the help of the Moro knife, a top-grade spirit tool on the ground level, Ye Feng can finally give full play to his violent and domineering knife intention. Naturally, he will also improve the artistic conception of this knife.


    Just think about the strong and domineering intention of the Star King Po. Just one artistic conception can make Wang Po invincible in front of the king''s martial arts of the same level. It can be seen that the artistic conception understands the higher level and how much it can improve the strength of the martial arts.


    After a long time, Ye Feng''s knife seed is indeed like a spring bamboo shoot breaking through the ground, which should reveal a brighter edge


    While Ye Feng is racing against time and seizing all the time to latent repair in the mysterious space, he is at the top of Lingyun peak, the main peak of wanjuezong.


    Hidden on the top of the cloud, there is only a simple wooden house.


    The house was silent, but there was no one. There was a gray haired old man sitting quietly at the wooden table. On his side, he stood respectfully with his hands down, the leader of wanjue sect, a man from xuanhai.


    On the wooden table, there is only a cup of tea juice emitting a faint taste. It is steaming, in which there are subtle auras quietly. Obviously, this cup of seemingly ordinary tea is not an ordinary thing.


    "Did you ever find the trace of the little guy?"


    A slightly hoarse voice broke the silence in the wooden house. Nie Wushen, who was sitting at the table, could not see any sadness or joy on his face, but a trace of anger flashed in the depths of his seemingly turbid eyes.


    Chen Xin and Mo Yuanzi, these two shameless guys really don''t pay attention to themselves


    He was so blatant that he pursued and killed a talented disciple of wanjue sect. If it weren''t for the stupid thing in the depths of the earth, which made Nie Wushen unable to leave the range of wanjue sect, he would have to go to Tianji hall and Moyuan sect to seek justice for wanjue sect.


    Nie Wushen looked at Taoist xuanhai again, with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Martial uncle, the people sent have sent back information. They only know that Ye Feng stays in the area of Qiangqiang in the Western Tang Dynasty. As for where he is in the Western Tang Dynasty, they have not found out... It seems that the little guy is very clever. He knows his deep danger and finds a place to hide... But why doesn''t he return to the sect..."


    Xuanhai answered respectfully.


    Nie Wushen was not satisfied with the arrangement made by the patriarch xuanhai people for Ye Feng.


    Over the years, he saw the decline of wushuangfeng, and several other peaks, including Lingyun''s main peak, oppressed wushuangfeng too much.


    Since Nie Wushen came out last time, he thought that several branches would converge a little, but he didn''t expect that he had been closed for a few days. One didn''t notice that Ye Feng was forced down wanjue mountain by Ling Jue Tian, long Zaixing and others.


    "Hum! Why didn''t he return to the sect? Don''t you know, the sect leader? Go and have a good look. What a mess the sect has become since it was handed over to you?"


    Nie Wushen''s angry voice gradually rose, and more embarrassment appeared on xuanhai''s face.


    Ye Feng went down the mountain. He knew it. For this reason, he also sent a demon killing order. However, although xuanhai people are the leader of wanjue sect and the great master in the later stage of the king''s territory, they are weak in temperament and are difficult to suppress several fellow disciples. In front of Nie Wushen, the semi saint, they are as restrained and restrained as disciples in front of the teacher.


    Not only is the supreme elder Nie Wushen a semi saint, but also the leader of the last wanjue sect, and the position of the leader of xuanhai is also held by Nie Wushen

 Chapter 984

    "Martial uncle... Then I''ll let Yan Xi take Ye Feng back. The four heavy virtual realm can defeat the half step King''s realm and kill the seriously injured King''s realm. I don''t know wanjuezong hasn''t seen such a talented disciple for many years. If he falls out or is dug up by other sects, it''s not our blessing!"


    Xuanhai people smiled twice at Nie Wushen''s embarrassment, which made Nie Wushen feel helpless with this weak patriarch.


    However, xuanhai''s cultivation is about to climb to the peak of the king''s realm, which always gives Nie Wushen more comfort.


    With the potential of xuanhai, maybe you can rush into the semi holy realm in a hundred years. Once you break through, wanjuezong has two semi holy strongmen. In this way, the ranking at the bottom of the seven holy places should be changed.


    "Hum! Why didn''t you think of protecting him earlier? As for now, you don''t have to go..."


    "Xuan Zhenzi came to see me. Both qianniaozhai and Xingxiang Temple threw olive branches to Ye Feng, but they were all rejected by him one by one. This boy also has a deep friendship with the sect and belongs to the material that can be made. He is now in the stage of growth... A little pressure is not a bad thing." Nie Wushen said calmly, "how can he become a real strong man without sharpening?"


    "Martial uncle means to let him live and die?" xuanhai people were stunned.


    "Put your shit." Nie didn''t look good, so he came and shouted angrily.


    "You watch me in person! You don''t have to pay attention to the king''s territory and let the boy solve it by himself. But if the king''s territory attacks Ye Feng, you don''t need to be soft hearted and kill him directly. I wanjuezong is not a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will."


    "There''s also no Shuangfeng. We also need to give some compensation. Over the years, our family owes too much to no Shuangfeng. Make good compensation. Don''t let Ye Feng cold."


    "Please obey martial uncle''s order. Xuanhai will do it now." xuanhai nodded and turned to leave the wooden house.


    "Come back, there''s another important thing for you to do... One of the things I should pay attention to is depicted in this jade slip. Remember, it''s important. Be careful."


    As soon as Nie Wushen lifted his palm, a purple jade slip flew up and appeared in xuanhai''s hand. After xuanhai people absorbed their spiritual power, their faces soon showed an extremely dignified look.


    He arched his hand at Nie Wushen, who seemed to have settled, and his figure flashed, and disappeared in the wooden house in an instant


    Ling Yunfeng.


    "What! The patriarch ordered to return all the Tianzi cultivation rooms belonging to wushuangfeng?"


    "Absolutely not! How can xuanhai suddenly give this order? Didn''t he have already said that this is the price that maple leaf without twin peaks must pay. No, I''m going to ask xuanhai..." Ling Jue Tian''s shocked and puzzled voice resounded through a well decorated Palace at the top of Lingyun peak.


    On the other side, the peak masters of other peaks, such as long Zaixing and Bai Wangtian, sat helplessly on one side, obviously puzzled by the order suddenly issued by xuanhai people.


    "Xuanhai... There may not be such a decision. It must be the order of the Supreme Master. Ling Changlao, the Lord of the peak advised you not to touch the mold of the Supreme Master. When xuanhai ordered us just now, he looked ugly. Obviously, he was reprimanded by the Supreme Master. He should have moved the real fire." Bai Wangtian Yin measured and fanned the flames.


    "Is it because of the previous astrological communication?"


    "Ye Feng''s momentum is not small now. It is said that he has made an appointment with Liang Jiuzhou, the head of the four talents, for half a year. Now the most famous disciple of our sect is the boy with ordinary cultivation..."


    "Hum! He''s just a little lucky. What''s he compared with AO Tian? The four small martial arts in the empty world unexpectedly attracted the attention of the Supreme Master and took back the Tianzi cultivation room belonging to us. Damn it..."


    Long Zaixing and Ling Jue Tian snorted coldly. It was obvious that they hated Ye Feng even more.


    Deep in their gloomy eyes, deep killing thoughts flashed from time to time.


    Wait.


    Long Aotian has come down the mountain. This little bastard will not be long


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng, like an iron man, tirelessly practiced in the cultivation space for half a year, that is, about two days outside, he finally reluctantly withdrew from it.


    Open your eyes, a trace of bright and warm sunshine sprinkles in from the window and shines in the room.


    Qi Yun Dantian vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Ye Feng stretched his waist, and then turned over and got out of bed to move his body.


    A low, thunderous sound came from his body. It was the sound made by the blending and collision of Yuan Li and muscles, which made Ye Feng feel the strong power in his body.


    During the six months of cultivation in the cultivation space, Ye Feng advanced to the "golden bell body protection decision" of the top grade on the ground, reached the state of Xiaocheng, and then focused on the understanding of the meaning of the knife and the ten square Bagua fist.


    However, what made him somewhat helpless was that the cultivation progress of Gengong mountain boxing of "Shifang Bagua boxing" was very little, and the illusory "Mountain Power" made him confused. After decades of hard training, even the fur of "mountain Weili" could not be touched, and Gen Gong mountain boxing was only in the entry stage.


    It seems that the great power of heaven and earth can''t wait and see at the level of virtual environment


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, it''s really difficult to figure out the mysterious situation that can only be touched by martial artists who step into the realm of saints.


    But what makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved is that even without the bonus of "Mountain Power", like other fists of Shifang Bagua boxing, he can also use the move of "Gengong mountain boxing", but his power is limited.


    After moving in the room for a while, ye Fengqing freshly washed and hid his cultivation breath.


    It''s almost time to leave here today. As for the goal, it''s naturally luo''an, the powerful capital of the Western Tang Dynasty. Find those former "old friends" to settle old accounts.


    Recalling what he had experienced in the West Tang Dynasty in the past, Ye Feng''s narrowed eyes shot cold, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of ridicule.


    Like an ordinary warrior, he calmly walked out of the room and came to the lobby of the inn in front. He was about to check out and leave. He just walked into the lobby. When his eyes lit up, Ye Feng found a beautiful and familiar face.


    I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in such a small border country.


    "Hey, elder martial sister Zhen Wan, it''s really fate..."


    Ye Feng walked behind Zhen Wan and Yunling as if nothing had happened, and suddenly made a sound.


    Zhen Wan, who was unaware of Ye Feng''s approach, was obviously startled by him. He almost couldn''t hold back his strength and burst out. He turned quickly like a great enemy.


    But after Zhen Wan saw Ye Feng''s figure, the strong yuan force fluctuation that she was about to burst out calmed down. Her small mouth opened slightly. She was very surprised and looked at the smiling boy in front of her with a trace of surprise.


    "It''s really you... Ye... Why are you here..."

 Chapter 985

    "Younger martial brother ye..."


    But before Zhen Wan''s exclamation, Ye Feng quickly hissed.


    It would be a little distressing for him if he was watched by some intentional people as soon as he went out.


    Zhen Wan soon found that she met Ye Feng by chance. Her reaction was too strong. She blushed, but there was still a strong sense of surprise on her beautiful cheeks.


    I never thought I could meet Ye Feng in such a small place as lingchong county?


    She hasn''t heard about Ye Feng for a long time since she left in Tianlong secret territory last time.


    Of course, it''s also because these days, in order to avoid the harassment of Fan Jian, Zhen Wan and Yun Ling have been hiding in this inn for almost half a month.


    Otherwise, even if she is lonely and weak, she should be able to hear some rumors about the war in the Forbidden City.


    Ye Feng, now he has become famous in that war and made a lot of noise


    Resisting his surprise, Zhen Wan asked again, "younger martial brother ye, how did you appear here?"


    Just now his momentum broke out. Fortunately, he was forced to restrain it quickly. The people in the inn were not disturbed by his previous behavior. Zhen Wan breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked at Ye Feng in surprise. A pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng.


    But soon, Zhen Wan''s expression gradually changed. A clean white jade hand covered his small mouth, because Zhen Wan found that he could not perceive Ye Feng''s cultivation at the moment.


    The last time she broke up with Ye Feng in Tianlong''s secret place, Ye Feng seemed to have only half stepped into emptiness. Although she has amazing strength, cultivation is cultivation. No matter how to hide it, she can''t hide the past in front of people with higher cultivation than herself.


    At the moment, I have reached the triple level of emptiness, but I can''t see through the depth of Ye Feng''s cultivation. Just now, I can''t even perceive when Ye Feng is close to me. It can be seen that the strength of Ye Feng has increased to what level?


    Have you surpassed yourself?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Wan was filled with emotion.


    "I just passed Tianfeng city during my experience. I rested in this inn for a few days. I didn''t expect to meet elder martial sister Zhen again... Really, where don''t we meet in life?"


    Ye Feng smiled and chatted with Zhen Wan briefly.


    From Zhen Wan''s reaction, she didn''t seem to have heard some news circulating in the martial arts circle.


    This is a little strange.


    "Elder martial sister, who is he? It doesn''t seem that he is a disciple of our sect..." Yunling stared at Ye Feng with big eyes beside Zhen Wan.


    The young man who suddenly appeared behind them looked quite handsome and young. He looked like he was 17 or 18 years old. From the conversation between Zhen Wan and him, they should have known each other for a long time.


    Why hasn''t elder martial sister Zhen mentioned it?


    "HMM... younger martial brother Ye is a good friend that elder martial sister used to know..."


    Zhen Wan looked back and briefly introduced to Yunling. After hearing that Ye Feng was one of the seven holy places, Yunling was obviously a little more curious about Ye Feng.


    Although wanjue sect is at the end of the seven holy places of the right way, it is obviously not comparable to the three grade sect such as Qingyu mountain.


    The little girl watched Ye Feng''s film with sly eyes for a while, suddenly raised her tone and shouted with a trace of surprise, "elder martial sister, I have a way..."


    "What, you have a way?" Zhen Wan didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Elder martial sister, the master and elders let you marry elder martial brother Fan Jian because they saw his potential, and elder martial brother fan was aggressive towards you just because of this... But as long as the elder martial sister shows that she has a place to belong and has a suitable Taoist partner, and this Taoist partner is also a disciple of the seven holy places and has a strong background, will the master and elders force you too much Take... Younger martial sister, my way is... "


    Yunling pointed to Ye Feng and "giggled" and said, "why don''t you let this handsome younger martial brother cooperate in a play and pretend to be your Taoist partner, elder martial sister? I don''t believe it. Those elders of our sect dare to take the risk of offending the Holy Land and beat mandarin ducks with a stick and let you forcibly marry Fan Jian?"


    "Have a heart? Pretend to be a Taoist companion?"


    In a few words, Zhen Wan''s face was red and shy.


    "Yunling, don''t talk nonsense. You just like to make up your mind... How can this be?"


    "Why not? Just do me a little favor. Do you dare to embarrass the children of the holy land? Elder martial sister, you should think clearly that there will be no shop after this village, which is your life happiness..." Yunling said quickly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng almost reacted. It seems that Zhen Wan is in trouble.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen Wan, what''s the matter? You might as well tell me. Maybe I can really help a little."


    Seeing the faint sadness on Zhen Wan''s face, Ye Feng knew that her face skin was too thin and was embarrassed to promise.


    Ye Feng doesn''t mind helping elder martial sister Zhen, who is kind and has great benefits to herself, so she doesn''t avoid anything at all.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhen Wan finally sighed helplessly and reopened a single courtyard in the inn. After the three sat down, she roughly told Ye Feng what had happened in Qingyu mountain these days.


    After hearing that Fan Jian returned to the mountain, he even harassed Zhen Wan, and Ye Feng''s warm face gradually became gloomy.


    When he was in Tianlong secret place, Ye Feng saw that Fan Jian was a sinister villain. He taught this shameless person a lesson. In the face of Zhen Wan, he left his life.


    Now it seems that it is to feed the tiger.


    You should have killed this boy!


    Ye Feng pondered a little for a while, thinking about his next trip. According to the current situation, there are not many hunters from both positive and evil sides in lingchong county. According to Zhen Wan, the Qingyu mountain of sanpinzong is located near the fire city of the Western Tang Dynasty. Those hunters should not expect to lurk into the central area of the Western Tang Dynasty so soon.


    In that case, you can really go to Qingyu mountain and solve the problem for Zhen Wan.


    "In this way, I''ll accompany you back to Qingyu mountain and solve the matter together. I don''t have to be so troublesome as a Taoist companion..."


    "Fan Jian, this bitch, let him go last time. It seems that he has no long memory and provoked elder martial sister Zhen Wan."


    Remembering Fan Jian''s performance in Tianlong secret place, Ye Feng''s face became extremely cold and his voice said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother ye... Fan Jian has four levels of emptiness. Moreover, he is favored by the sect leader and several elders, or may be trained as the next sect leader. Will we go back to the mountain like this..."


    Zhen Wan tried to stop talking.


    Although he knows that Ye Feng''s combat power is not consistent with his cultivation, Zhen Wan really doesn''t know what extent Ye Feng''s strength has reached now.


    Moreover, Fan Jian has been inherited by the king, and her accomplishments have soared. Behind her, there are patriarchs and elders. She is really afraid that Ye Feng will be involved because of this matter.


    "Ha ha... What are you worried about? I''m an elite disciple of wanjuezong. Is it difficult that Qingyu mountain doesn''t even sell this face? Elder martial sister Zhen, just give 10000 heart. Your business is wrapped in my leaf..."


    Ye Feng gave Zhen Wan a reassurance.


    Of course, he didn''t say that with his current strength, it is possible to level Qingyu mountain as long as the king doesn''t come out. Just being an elite disciple of the holy land is really enough to make the second and third grade sect of Qingyu mountain dare not do anything to themselves.


    "Younger martial sister thinks... It''s better to pretend to be a Taoist companion. Otherwise, younger martial brother ye, even if he is an elite in the holy land, has no excuse for elder martial sister Zhen to repent......" Yunling interrupted.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense." Zhen Wan blushed again.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. What''s the matter with the Holy Land elite? Can the Holy Land elite interfere with the marriage of other sects? It doesn''t make sense. Only elder martial sister Zhen, you are the Taoist partner of younger martial brother ye, can younger martial brother ye be righteous and justifiable... Younger martial brother ye, are you right?" Yun Ling said reluctantly.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and looked embarrassed: "well... Let''s talk about it. Let''s just act according to the circumstances. It''s really not good. Act as a Taoist companion... Then act as a Taoist companion..."

 Chapter 986

    Ye Feng and Zhen Wan stayed in Tianfeng city for another day. After finishing up again, they set off for the important city of the Western Tang Dynasty and left Huoda city.


    Sanpinzongmen Qingyu mountain took root at the edge of Huoda city.


    Through the conversation between Zhen Wan and Ye Feng, Ye Feng also learned something, which shocked him slightly.


    This is not far from huodacheng and the iron family, the famous martial arts family of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    At the beginning, the iron family was one of the three great aristocratic families in the powerful country. However, because the children of the family offended Ye Feng several times, they even came up with tricks to kidnap Huo Jinger, Ye Feng''s confidant. They were swept away by the angry Ye Feng and made a mess. There were many elders and second-generation children in the family who died and injured. They no longer lived in the name of the three aristocratic families. Therefore, they moved out of the capital and returned to the foundation of the iron family.


    Hum!


    Iron family, iron old man


    The past has not given up.


    The elder of the iron family chased Ye Feng, a congenital martial artist, with the identity of Qizhong in the virtual environment, and almost killed Ye Feng. Qiu Ye Feng always remembered.


    This time I can just stop by and let the iron family pay the price for what they did that year!


    "Whew, whew..."


    The three figures kept flying through an endless mountain forest. While the three were on their way, Zhen Wan and they almost felt the yuan force fluctuation emitted by Ye Feng and found out the general cultivation accomplishments of Ye Feng.


    Five empty realms.


    This does not forbid Zhen wan to set off a startling wave in his heart. He was also a little more shocked when he looked at Ye Feng.


    It''s only half a year away from the closure of Tianlong secret place.


    Ye Feng actually entered the virtual environment from the beginning at that time to the five levels of the current virtual environment?


    What is the promotion speed of demons? At least Zhen Wan hasn''t heard that some people in the yuan and Wu mainland have such a fast progress speed of cultivation as Ye Feng. Moreover, Zhen Wan is one of the few insiders. It seems that there is only one Wu pulse on Ye Feng.


    It was precisely because there was only one martial vein that was rejected by Feiyun sect, a pinzong.


    Wave after wave of shocking past events constantly set off in Zhen Wan''s heart, which made her unconsciously raise some feelings for the 17-year-old boy. However, Zhen Wan almost knew the gap between herself and Ye Feng. She could only sigh secretly and buried this sprouting feeling deep in her heart.


    Along the way, naturally, it''s hard to avoid meeting some unsightly evil deeds. After Ye Feng killed all these small minions, although his evil killing points are still increasing, he still disappeared from the list.


    You can''t find the name of wanjuezong Ye Feng at all.


    When they arrived at the fire City, it was already three days later. They were thousands of miles away from the fire city and lingchong county. With the speed of the three people and the killing of several evil spirits who didn''t have long eyes on the way, they came back in three days. It was a fast journey.


    Looking at the huge city outline under the sunset, Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    Lihuoda city is worthy of being an important city second only to the capital of a powerful country. Its scale is several times larger than Tianjin city and Tianfeng city. The huge and ancient city wall, which is huge and magnificent, is shining in the sunset. A famous city guard is on duty near the city gate.


    Ordinary warriors and ordinary people enter the city, but they need to queue up to collect the entrance fee. However, when they see the Qingyu mountain token taken out by Zhen Wan, the arrogant guard army shows obvious flattery on his face, and bends down to allow the three people to enter the city respectfully.


    "The Mountain Gate of benzong is thousands of miles away from the edge of the fire City, and there are several other two or three pinzong forces around this important town, so our martial arts disciples enjoy some simple privileges in the fire city."


    Zhen Wan walks slowly with Ye Feng, while explaining to Ye Feng.


    Sanpin sect, generally speaking, the sect leader should be a high-level martial artist in the virtual realm. In ordinary virtual realms, he automatically has the sect leader status. Only Zhen Wan and other disciples with good talent potential who broke through the virtual realm at a young age, temporarily gave up the elder status and became the next sect leader candidate.


    Originally, there were three candidates for the leader of Qingyu mountain. However, after Fan Jian was promoted to the quadruple of virtual environment, Zhen Wan and the other one have voluntarily quit.


    It''s true that Fan Jian''s strength is average, but his means of coercion and harassment are very good. People are afraid to avoid it. Zhen Wan and the other person are people without ambition. Naturally, they are not Fan Jian''s opponents.


    In many sanpinzong doors with profound details, there are supreme elders in the half step King''s territory or even in the early stage of the king''s territory.


    However, according to Zhen Wan, there was also a supreme elder who walked in the king''s territory in Qingyu mountain. When he broke through the king''s territory in seclusion, he was possessed by mental problems and was seriously injured by Yuan Li, which reduced his strength by more than half.


    As a result, after losing the protection of the powerful supreme elder, the overall strength of Qingyu mountain was greatly reduced.


    Not to mention, compared with other old Sanpin sects in the West Tang Dynasty, they are much weaker than the other two near the fire city. Their sphere of influence has decreased significantly, and many benefits have been occupied by the other two. The game between these sects also makes Zhen Wan''s master, Qingyu mountain, the leader of the sect.


    This is why Fan Jian was aggressive and proposed marriage to Zhen Wan, but master Zhen Wan didn''t refuse.


    At present, Qingyu mountain needs a powerful expert to take charge, and Fan Jian, who has obtained the inheritance adventure of the king''s realm, is the talented disciple who has the most potential and is likely to break through from the virtual realm to the half step King''s realm.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhen Wan passed down by the leader of Qingyu mountain? Why, are you willing to leave the fire city? Can you figure it out and change your mind about Fan Jian?"


    Zhen Wan and Ye Feng walked on the open street from Huoda city. According to the rules of the city, flying is not allowed after entering the city, so they casually took Ye Feng forward. When they came to the center of the city, there was a strange woman''s voice behind them.


    Ye Feng turned around.


    The speaker was a gorgeous woman with luxurious clothes and some flirtatious clothes. The woman just happened to come out of the shop beside the street, and behind her were a few men with the appearance of guards. After she saw the figure of Zhen Wan in front of her, she immediately looked at her eyes and showed a little disdain in her mouth.


    Zhen Wan''s steps stopped, and her face was cold in an instant. A trace of anger flashed through her eyes.


    "Hum! Lai Meiyun, it''s not your turn to talk about Qingyu mountain." Zhen Wan, who turned his head, replied impolitely.


    Ye Feng on one side understood something. It seems that this coquettish woman should be a disciple of the fire sect, one of the other two three-level sects from the fire city. They don''t look very friendly. Obviously, they should have a lot of gratitude and resentment.


    Lai Meiyun is also a triple cultivation in the virtual world. She is no less than Zhen Wan. In addition, she is followed by a guard. It can be seen that her position in the fire gate will not be too low.


    Quietly observing, Ye Feng didn''t intervene indiscriminately.


    These low-level martial artists in the virtual environment are naturally not much of a figure for him. If someone would ridicule him in the face of blocking the way, he would have slapped him impolitely. But now, first, he is in a strange territory. Second, the protagonist Zhen Wan hasn''t spoken yet, and naturally it''s not up to Ye Feng to take the shot

 Chapter 987

    "Eh? Who is this boy? He looks very strange. It seems that he is not your Qingyu mountain disciple..."


    Lai Meiyun glanced at Ye Feng behind Zhen Wan and looked at her carefully. She couldn''t see the depth of Ye Feng''s cultivation. However, after seeing Ye Feng''s slightly immature young face, she smiled again.


    A boy of only 17 or 18 years old, no matter how strong he is, he may have a similar treasure that can hide his accomplishments. It looks handsome. It turns out that Zhen Wan likes such tender chicken? Ha ha


    Because ye Feng was dressed in plain white clothes and looked around when watching the scenery from the fire City, Lai Meiyun thought it was no different from the hillbilly entering the city.


    Ye Fengmo silently watched her act.


    He naturally felt the contempt and disdain shown in the corners of Lai Meiyun''s eyes, and his face showed a funny smile.


    "Is it Zhen Wan, the little lover you''ve been hooking up with outside these days? If Fan Jian knows? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to Fan Jian''s appearance when he sees this scene..."


    An unbridled laugh came out of Lai Meiyun''s mouth, and this very explicit ridicule made Zhen Wan and Yunling show anger.


    Because the elder of Qingyu mountain was possessed by evil, he left the other two Sanpin sects in the fire city and began to suppress Qingyu mountain openly and secretly. Those disciples who had a gap with Qingyu mountain took advantage of this opportunity.


    Lai Meiyun is one of them.


    Her cultivation talent and appearance are only a little worse than Zhen Wan, but Zhen Wan, who is gentle and generous, is more popular than her. As a result, Lai Meiyun has always been jealous of Zhen Wan. It is rare to have such an opportunity now. Naturally, she will not let go of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Can you keep your mouth clean..."


    Of course, this made Zhen Wan incomparable atmosphere, but what jumped out was not Zhen Wan, but Yunling.


    "Little girl, when is it your turn to interrupt when your sisters are talking?" Lai Meiyun showed her anger on her face, but then suddenly sneered. "Is it not that her sister missed it? Is this little lover... Has an affair with you?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing this, the three young fighters behind Lai Meiyun burst out laughing. The eyes of Zhen Wan and Yunling were full of obscenity and evil.


    "Shameless, are you people of the fire gate so shameless?" Yun Ling was so angry that she tooted her small mouth and said with shame and anger.


    Yunling was so angry that she was incoherent, but unexpectedly, after she said this sentence, Lai Meiyun and the three young martial artists behind her showed evil spirit on their faces.


    This sentence scolded the whole fire door.


    "How dare you insult my family? I won''t give you some color to see. You little girl film really don''t know how many eyes your aunt and grandmother have grown." Lai Meiyun has a cold face and gives orders behind her. "Take this girl film, reward her two big mouths and give her some memory."


    "Who dares!"


    Zhen Wan''s chest was strong and was about to stand up. Ye Feng suddenly stepped forward and blocked the two women behind him with a light smile. Then he looked at Lai Meiyun and others who were approaching step by step and said calmly, "it''s a pity to be a good girl with a strange smelly mouth?"


    "What?"


    Lai Meiyun was shocked on the spot by Ye Feng''s lethal words.


    "Boy, you want to die. Dare you call me the first beauty of the fire gate with bad breath?" three young martial artists behind her immediately surrounded her with murderous faces.


    "Hey, don''t do it..." Ye Feng shouted hurriedly.


    "What? Scared? If you''re afraid, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to elder martial sister Lai. Elder martial sister Lai is merciful and can let you go." the leading young martial artist thought Ye Feng was soft and hummed coldly.


    "No, no... I''m worried about you. If you move your hand and hurt yourself, it''s not good!"


    What Ye Feng said next made Lai Meiyun and the three young martial artists suddenly stunned. Then, as if they had heard something funny, they laughed recklessly.


    "Ha, ha ha... Is this boy mocking us?"


    "With him, really special self-confidence broke out, and unexpectedly provoked my fire gate in the fire city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people''s laughter and angry scolding attracted the attention of passers-by around, but many people recognized Lai Meiyun''s identity.


    The talented disciples of Sanpin sect and Huo sect will not meddle even if they fight and kill people in Lihuo city.


    The power of the fire gate is there. Even if it is away from the fire City, the city master is unwilling to provoke this powerful sect.


    Ye Feng, a thin young man who looks young, scolded Lai Meiyun, the beauty of the fire sect, for "bad breath" and asked their elite disciples not to do it, which would "hurt themselves"? It''s, it''s a big joke.


    This boy is guilty.


    The passers-by quietly observed the situation, and there was a trace of pity in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen Wan, there should be no royal garrison in the city?" Ye Feng ignored Lai Meiyun, who ridiculed wantonly, but seemed to turn around and ask Zhen Wan at will.


    "Wang Jing? No......"


    Zhen Wan didn''t understand why Ye Feng asked, and shook his head in some doubt.


    The strong people in the king''s territory are not Chinese cabbage everywhere. There are only one or two and a half kings in the whole urban area away from the fire.


    "Why are you asking?"


    "Without the king''s territory, I''m relieved."


    Hearing Ye Feng say such a sentence, Zhen Wan knew he couldn''t help but shake his head and looked at Lai Meiyun and others with compassionate eyes.


    Pity this outspoken female hooligan. I don''t know who I offended.


    In Tianlong''s secret place, Zhen Wan saw Ye Feng shoot many times. His ruthlessness and ruthlessness towards the enemy made Zhen Wan tremble in retrospect. However, Ye Feng was so friendly to their friends. The huge contrast appeared on the same person without a sense of peacekeeping, which made Zhen Wan sigh a lot.


    Who would have thought that the stubborn boy in Bali was so strong now


    "But younger martial brother ye... Although there is no real strong king in huodacheng and flaming fire sect, there is half a king''s territory. You don''t have to do it for me..." after thinking about it, Zhen Wan''s heart is full of tenderness.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK without the king''s territory. If you don''t educate them, these people who don''t know good or bad will still be so indifferent next time."


    Seeing Zhen Wan''s worried eyes, Ye Feng bowed his head and smiled at her. His tone was very indifferent.


    It seems that the situation in Qingyu mountain is really serious now.


    But since you promised to help Zhen Wan, you naturally want to help in the end. It''s strange. These cats and dogs come at a bad time

 Chapter 988

    "Hey, crazy smelly boy, what kind of thing do you deserve to teach us?"


    "Who does the boy think he is, a disciple of the Holy Land Sect? He asked if there is a king''s territory in this city? It really makes people laugh!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s outspoken words, Lai Meiyun had not had time to speak, but the three young martial artists in the empty realm had already been unable to restrain themselves. First, they shouted angrily and came straight at Ye Feng.


    They totally ignored the rules of prohibiting the use of force in Lihuo City, ran Yuan Li in their hands, waved their fists and hit Ye Feng fiercely.


    Where did the Hick come from, so arrogant?


    If you don''t beat this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth today, what face will the fire gate have to stand in the city?


    There are two virtual environments and one virtual environment. The three people shot at the same time in an instant. The fluctuation of Yuan force is also considerable and powerful.


    Some of the onlookers even covered their eyes, and some couldn''t bear to see the blood splashing on the spot of the young and thin boy in front of them.


    There were even screams.


    "Ha ha!"


    However, in the face of this seemingly majestic attack, Ye Feng still gave a faint sneer.


    His right foot stamped the ground slightly, and a cobweb like crack immediately spread out. At the same time, a vigorous yuan force fluctuation was suddenly aroused on Ye Feng, mixed with a momentum similar to flood and beast, sweeping forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three young fighters who flew to attack didn''t understand what was going on. It was like being struck by lightning. The yuan force gathered all over was broken up by an especially fierce momentum in an instant.


    The huge pressure caused them to spit out a mouthful of reverse blood, and then they knelt down on the spot towards Ye Feng.


    Although Lai Meiyun didn''t make a move, Ye Feng was angry that this frivolous female hooligan provoked an incident, and some of the pressure went against Lai Meiyun. Under the impact of the strong momentum, even though she had the triple cultivation of virtual environment and Yuan Li resisted with all her strength, she couldn''t resist the strong pressure.


    "Plop..."


    I just felt a burst of cold in my body. Under the crushing of that cruel and murderous intention, Lai Meiyun''s body froze in place. Then, like the other three people, her knees softened and fell to her knees.


    "Hiss..."


    With Lai Meiyun and his four people kneeling down, the whole originally noisy street suddenly became quiet. Only a crowd of onlookers at the scene made a sound of shock.


    He didn''t move an inch, but he could crush four virtual realm experts to spit blood and kneel down?


    This boy, who is sacred?


    Even Yunling behind Zhen Wan looked at Ye Feng, who stood with her breast in her arms, with shocked eyes.


    Her beautiful and clear eyes were full of incredible colors, and her white jade hands covered her small mouth slightly opened because of surprise.


    Although I know that younger martial brother Ye is a holy land disciple, the Holy Land disciple should not be so strong.


    Just relying on his momentum, he crushed four martial artists in the virtual world. Is... Younger martial brother ye a peerless genius who has cultivated more than eight or nine times in the virtual world?


    If he really has such ability, I''m afraid elder martial sister Zhen Wan can be solved without pretending to be a Taoist partner.


    Yunling could not help sighing in her heart.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Lihuo city?"


    At this moment, a burst of noisy footsteps from far to near, and a loud voice hundreds of feet away broke the dead silence.


    Seeing dozens of martial artists from the fire City wearing armor and holding spirit tools rush towards this side, the onlookers around them immediately scattered birds and animals. The dozens of martial artists who rushed forward surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Hum! They came in time. When these people started, they turned a blind eye. Now when they see that they have suffered a loss, they immediately come out to stir up the situation."


    "We really don''t take Qingyu mountain seriously..."


    Yunling is not afraid of these dozens of martial artists who leave the fire city.


    Among these martial artists, there are only three or four virtual worlds at most, and there are only one or two virtual worlds. As long as younger martial brother Ye wants to hum, they can all kneel down.


    Because of dissatisfaction, her beautiful face is full of disdain and contempt for the martial artists in lihuodacheng.


    Dozens of fighters surrounded Ye Feng and others. A middle-aged general with a strong figure and ferocious bullfighting armor walked forward from the separated stream of people and looked at Ye Feng and the four kneeling people.


    "Huh?"


    When the middle-aged man of the fifth level of the virtual world found that Lai Meiyun, a famous beauty of the fire gate, and three martial artists of the virtual world of the fire gate, knelt in front of Ye Feng, he looked at Ye Feng with a trace of fear.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation made him unable to see through.


    Moreover, only relying on momentum rolling can deter Lai Meiyun and others who live in the triple virtual environment. There is no doubt that their accomplishments are much better than Lai Meiyun and others.


    This strange looking young man, young, but showed such strength?


    Who the hell is this person?


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s forbidden to use force in Lihuo city. You forcibly oppressed the high disciples of the fire gate to kneel in front of you. Don''t you want to live?"


    The middle-aged general hasn''t spoken yet. Instead, he is a deputy general who closely follows the middle-aged general. He doesn''t shine his eyes. He should be arrogant and domineering all the time. He actually said a cruel word to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked at the man with intriguing eyes.


    In order to force Lai Meiyun and others to continue kneeling, his breath like a flood and beast did not converge back. Suddenly, a chill stimulated the deputy general who had just entered the virtual realm. In an instant, his face turned white and his mind trembled violently. Just like Lai Meiyun, his knees were soft and fell to the ground.


    There was silence around. Under the strength of Ye Feng, no one, including middle-aged generals, had the courage to act rashly.


    When the atmosphere was cold and cold to the ice Valley, suddenly, Ye Feng took his breath away, raised his eyebrow and raised his head.


    "Who am I? Ha ha..."


    The fierceness and killing intention on his body disappeared in an instant, his face recovered the innocent appearance of harmlessness to humans and animals, smiled and looked at the middle-aged general.


    "I''m the younger martial brother of elder martial sister Zhen Wan of Qingyu mountain. I''ve been practicing outside since childhood. I haven''t been back to the door several times. It''s normal for everyone not to know me..."


    "It''s just that when I came back with elder martial sister Zhen Wan this time, I met several dogs that bit people indiscriminately as soon as I entered the city. I couldn''t help but be a little fierce for a while. It made everyone laugh. I''m sorry, everyone."


    "Get up, get up, kneel. What''s going on? Can you talk well..."


    Never stop talking.


    Ye Feng''s words directly choked the middle-aged general and the martial artists he brought. Including the deputy general, Lai Meiyun and others felt that the great pressure on themselves had dissipated. Just then they loosened their body and reluctantly stood up.


    It was just that she endured such humiliation in public, but it still made Lai Meiyun''s delicate body tremble and almost ejected a mouthful of reverse blood.


    She looked at Ye Feng with fear in her eyes, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes

 Chapter 989

    "Younger martial brother ye..."


    Zhen Wan looked at Ye Feng in surprise. There was a warm current flowing quietly in her heart.


    Bingxue smart, she immediately reacted, took a step forward and walked to Ye Feng. At the same time, she took out a token of Qingyu mountain''s own disciple and looked coldly at the middle-aged general in front.


    What Ye Feng just did, everything, is to help himself and Qingyu mountain.


    Lai Meiyun and others were subdued with strong strength. They took a bad breath for themselves. They also supported themselves well.


    On the other hand, he claimed to be a disciple of Qingyu mountain. Obviously, he wanted to frighten the city master''s house and the other two sanpinzong schools through the mouth of a middle-aged general and a martial artist who left the fire city.


    After all, you can make the virtual world kneel down three times only by your momentum. Ye Feng''s strength is full of reveries. Moreover, he is only 17 or 18 years old. Ye Feng''s martial arts talent is enough to make other forces dare not think about Qingyu mountain any more.


    Did Zhen wan not seize this opportunity and take advantage of the situation to publicize the truth?


    "General mu, younger martial brother is the elite secretly cultivated by our Qingyu mountain. He has been practicing all over the mainland in the past. After performing the task this time, he returned to the sect to visit his master. But who knows that Lai Meiyun, the fierce fire sect, spoke unkindly to my younger martial brother and provoked an incident, so he humiliated himself..."


    "Nonsense! He... How could he be a disciple of Qingyu mountain? General Mu and Zhen Wan talk nonsense..."


    Lai Meiyun subconsciously wanted to refute Zhen Wan''s words, but just after she said two words, she felt a huge killing similar to the previous one, locked herself, and immediately made her hair explode all over her body.


    Lai Meiyun, who was startled, shivered, lowered her eyes, revealing strong and incomparable deep fear, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    When Lai Meiyun consciously closed her mouth, Ye Feng nodded, took back the pressure inspired on her, and hung a signboard smile on a young face again.


    A trace of dignity flashed in the eyes of general Mu looking at Ye Feng.


    The smiling young man in front of him can only be described as profound. Even he can feel the faint evil spirit of the other party, which makes him feel a sense of uneasiness and crisis at the bottom of his heart.


    Can let oneself produce such feeling, do not know how many people this young man killed, do too much thing?


    With a swing in his heart, he had a sense of retreat.


    "Ha ha... It''s easy to say. Since the little brother is a disciple of Qingyu mountain, they are all his own people, we naturally won''t investigate. Miss Zhen Wan, after returning to the mountain, say hello to the commander for the general."


    "The city Lord''s mansion belongs to, retreat!"


    After a few simple words, general Mu made a quick decision, immediately said goodbye to Zhen Wan and Ye Feng, and left the scene with a group of warriors.


    The rapid action stunned the people who were still quietly watching around, and then looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    Are there such talented disciples hidden in Qingyu mountain?


    Whether this is true or false, at least after today, the oppression of Qingyu mountain by other forces in Lihuo city will come to an end. After all, before understanding the whole story, there is no sect willing to cause trouble and form a great enemy with a martial artist with infinite potential.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen Wan, elder martial sister Yunling, let''s go."


    Seeing that general Mu took the initiative to leave, Ye Feng was too lazy to say more.


    He was not even interested in looking at Lai Meiyun and others. I believe that with this lesson, Lai Meiyun, a female hooligan, can no longer gossip in front of Zhen Wan.


    It''s hard for Ye Feng to be interested in the contradiction between the two or three pinzong families. If Zhen Wan wasn''t involved in this matter, he wouldn''t bother to take care of the life and death of Qingyu mountain.


    Zhen Wan nodded, glanced at the trembling Lai Meiyun and others, and then led Ye Feng through Lihuo city towards the location of Qingyu mountain


    Qingyu mountain, the gate of the mountain.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is the gate of our Qingyu mountain."


    In front of the towering mountains on the edge of the fire City, there is a strong vitality in the surrounding heaven and earth. This environment makes Ye Feng nod secretly.


    Although the strength of vitality can not be compared with the Holy Land sects such as wanjue sect, it is also very good. No wonder Qingyu mountain can firmly consolidate its position as the third grade sect. With these mountains as a foothold, it is naturally much easier to practice than ordinary martial artists.


    Zhen Wan took Ye Feng to the mountain path leading to the main peak.


    Along the way, you can meet many disciples born or even the day after tomorrow. However, when you see the eldest martial sister returning to the mountain this time, she actually took a strange young man with her. Moreover, they talked side by side and had a great relationship. Many people were talking about it one after another.


    Zhen Wan and Ye Feng naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to these, and their body shape went straight to the top of the main peak.


    She wants to talk directly to master Mu Xing, the leader of Qingyu mountain.


    In any case, she will not marry Fan Jian.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?"


    "Zhen Wan brought back a male martial artist with unknown accomplishments? It seems that the relationship is not ordinary. No, I have to tell senior brother Fan Jian quickly!"


    In the dark, a born disciple with a sly look saw the three people go up the mountain. After talking to himself, his body flashed and soon disappeared at the end of the road


    Before long, the three appeared at the top of the main peak.


    On the top of the white cloud capped peak, there stands a huge Silver Palace with extraordinary momentum, glittering and showing a trace of extraordinary.


    But Zhen Wan''s footsteps stopped in front of the silver hall. Her eyes hesitated slightly, and her face looked a little complicated.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this matter was originally my private affair of Zhen Wan. However, you know Fan Jian''s personality. It''s too sinister and hateful. If I marry him, Qingyu mountain will fall into his hands in the future. At that time, I''m afraid that the inheritance of our three product sect will be destroyed in the hands of our generation of disciples... Hey, I Zhen wan... I can only ask younger martial brother!"


    She suddenly turned back and made a cautious bow to Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen, why? Don''t worry, since I have come here, I will never let Fan Jian succeed. Besides, we are friends. How can I forget your kindness that day..."


    Ye Feng is not used to Zhen Wan''s solemn appearance.


    He smiled and picked up Zhen Wan, who bowed.


    In the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart, he really regarded Zhen Wan as one of his few friends, so he would spare no effort to go to Qingyu mountain to help her.


    The kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan


    This is the rule of leaf maple.


    "Great grace... No thanks."


    Zhen Wan looked at Ye Feng with gratitude and nodded.


    Yunling quietly added: "you can promise each other by yourself..."


    Zhen Wan obviously listened to this sentence, but she didn''t scold Yunling as shy as before. On the contrary, she just gathered her mind after her ears were red and took Ye Feng to the silver hall doo

 Chapter 990

    Walking into the silver hall, Ye Feng saw that there were many Qingyu mountain disciples in the hall.


    Moreover, judging from the armband signs on the sleeves and robes of these disciples, they should all be elite disciples of Qingyu mountain and have a certain cultivation talent.


    Most of them are born with more than seven or eight weights, and there are also several empty environments with one or two weights.


    Many people bowed to elder martial sister Zhen Wan and said hello to her. However, when they saw that there was a strange teenager behind Zhen Wan, everyone showed a strange look in their eyes.


    "Who is that man?"


    "I''m not familiar with it, I don''t know..."


    "I thought elder martial sister Zhen Wan had figured out her marriage with elder martial brother Fan Jian when she returned to Zong. Now it seems that elder martial sister Zhen is not ready to compromise. She even brought a male martial artist back? What is she going to do? Is she going to have a direct showdown with elder martial brother Fan Jian?"


    "However, the patriarch also supports elder martial brother Fan Jian. With the temperament of elder martial sister, I shouldn''t be able to disobey the master''s orders."


    "Who knows, it''s a matter of life... Now senior brother Fan Jian is about to break through the five levels of emptiness. Elder martial sister Zhen brings back a 17-year-old boy. It''s hard not to be successful. You want to challenge senior brother Fan Jian? It''s really too rash..."


    Listening to the discussion among the elite disciples of Qingyu mountain, Ye Feng sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhen Wan obviously had a hard time in Qingyu mountain. He was forced by Fan Jian to escape from the sect by taking advantage of the mission of the sect. This is somewhat similar to his own experience.


    Fan Jian?


    Hum!


    I want to see how much strength Fan Jian has after he has obtained the so-called inheritance of the king''s realm. Is he so arrogant? If Qingyu mountain dares to defend Fan Jian, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless.


    Ye Feng, the strong one in the king''s territory, has been killed. The strongest one in Qingyu mountain is only an old half step King''s territory. Would he be afraid of this small Sanpin sect?


    Ye Feng was thinking like this. When he planned to follow Zhen Wan into the depths of the silver hall, two men suddenly stepped out and blocked their way.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen, I didn''t expect you to come back so long. Elder martial brother fan misses you very much. We''ve sent out the news of your return. Elder martial brother fan will arrive soon. Why don''t you wait here."


    Zhen Wan frowned and looked at the two people in front with a cold face.


    She naturally recognized them. The arrogant and domineering one in front was named Chen Guang, and the shorter one was named Li Kenian. They were both elite disciples of Qingyu mountain, and their accomplishments had reached the level of emptiness.


    Chen Guang and Li Kenian are usually the dogleg attendants around Fan Jian. Relying on Fan Jian''s name, they pretend to be powerful and domineering, which is most hated by people.


    "I have something to do with the master. What does it have to do with Fan Jian? You two... Get out of the way!"


    Zhen Wan, with a pretty face and frost, made a cold drink in his mouth, which rang through the hall. The strong voice made people around him in an uproar. Her character is gentle. She didn''t say anything cruel to her younger martial brothers in the past, but this time it''s a little different from before.


    Is it difficult? She really has a dependency and is ready to turn against Fan Jian?


    "The engagement between elder martial sister and elder martial brother fan has been approved by the patriarch. Elder martial brother fan has made a promise before. When we see elder martial sister, let''s make sure... Hey hey, I dare not disobey elder martial brother fan''s order."


    Faced with the strong posture of the Zhen Wan, Chen guanger had no fear on his face.


    Zhen Wan is only three times empty now, but elder martial brother Fan Jian has reached four times empty now, and will soon hit the five bottlenecks. When senior brother Fan Jian comes, even if Zhen Wan wants to turn over, he will never be an opponent.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Zhen, who is this little white face? How can I be qualified to step into the Yinxiao hall that can only be set foot by our elite disciples of Qingyu mountain?" Li Kenian behind Chen Guang glanced at Ye Feng. Although he could not see the strength of Ye Feng''s cultivation, he was in Qingyu mountain at the moment, which was the best place for Fox fake tiger power. He suddenly gave a cold drink with a bad look.


    Ye Feng''s face is too young and tender. It''s really difficult for people to pay attention to it.


    But why did Zhen Wan come in with the boy? Is it difficult to introduce you to Qingyu mountain?


    People, including Chen Guang and Li Kenian, have some elusive ideas about Zhen Wan.


    "What do you mean? I can''t come in here? Do you want me to quit?" Ye Feng''s lazy voice seemed to be out of time, but from this tone, you can hear full ridicule.


    "Quit? Who knows where you''ll hide? Elder martial sister Zhen took you up the mountain with such a white face, and we reported it together. So, just stay aside, lest elder martial brother fan will teach you a lesson and can''t find you later..."


    When Chen Guang and Li Kenian saw Ye Feng standing side by side with Zhen Wan, they frowned wildly and showed a thick sneer in their eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Zhen, these two bastards should not be good goods? Just give them to me. Sometimes people will look down on you if they don''t do it..."


    Ye Feng''s calm face didn''t have half a wave. He calmly turned his head and said to Zhen Wan.


    Under the surprised eyes of the people around, Zhen Wan, the eldest martial sister of Qingyu mountain, nodded like a good girl, obediently took Yunling aside.


    "Ha... Are you crazy? Talk to our elite disciples like this in the Yinxiao Hall of Qingyu mountain?"


    "Besides, Zhen Wan, you really have an affair with this little white face. Then you really can''t be happy. Senior brother Fan Jian will arrive later..."


    For Ye Feng''s performance, Chen Guang and Li Kenian have a flash of anger in their eyes.


    How dare you make a show in front of me.


    They both made a mockery at the same time, but their arrogance hoodwinked their minds. They didn''t find the dignity in the eyes of the surrounding disciples, which could make Zhen Wan, the triple virtual environment, step back and give him full authority. The strength of the young man in front of them must not be weaker than Zhen Wan.


    "It seems that there is a lot of garbage in the small Qingyu mountain. Let''s clean it up for elder martial sister Zhen Wan in advance." Ye Feng whispered as if he were talking to himself. Chen Guang and Ye Feng didn''t even hear what Ye Feng was saying and were going to continue to ridicule.


    However, in the next moment, the body shape of the boy opposite had disappeared in place.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, before the people in the Yinxiao hall reacted, there was a loud noise like thunder in the hall.


    When they looked carefully, there were Chen Guang and Li Kenian in front of Ye Feng. Several elite disciples close to the gate of the hall were shocked to find that there were two deep pits filled with smoke outside the gate of the hall. The screams of Chen Guang and Li Kenian killing pigs came from the two deep pits.


    There was no sign of action.


    Even many elite disciples in the Yinxiao hall didn''t see how Ye Feng shot. However, the two heavy fighters in the virtual world had no power to fight back and were shot out in an instant. How can ordinary martial artists in the virtual world have such power and speed?

 Chapter 991

    "Big, bold!"


    "Who the hell are you?! how dare you hurt our elite disciples with your own hands in the Yinxiao Hall of Qingyu mountain! It''s brave enough!"


    There are many martial artists in the hall looking at Ye Feng who is standing there. His face changes dramatically. The elite disciples of Qingyu mountain were beaten in their own Yinxiao hall? This is the face of red fruit.


    But even if someone made such a cry, they could hear a shiver in their voice. It was the strength of Ye Feng''s sudden outbreak that made them feel a little fierce and weak.


    Because until now, no one can see how powerful the young man who made a decisive move in the Yinxiao hall really has.


    "Who am I? You don''t have to worry about it. Is Fan Jian the bitch here?"


    Ye Feng saw some Qingyu mountain disciples sneaking out of the hall to report, but he just tilted his mouth slightly and showed no fear on his face.


    This time I followed Zhen wan to Qingyu mountain. I came to stand out for Zhen Wan.


    With Zhen Wan''s current situation, it is impossible to sit down and have a good talk. In this way, it is inevitable to start. Ye Feng is not afraid to make things big. Without the protection of the strong in the king''s territory, no one in Qingyu mountain will be his opponent. As long as he cuts the mess with a quick knife and makes a quick decision, he can get away safely.


    One force reduces ten meetings, strong rolling.


    Sometimes only when you let others fear your strength will you be given enough respect.


    The indifferent voice rang through the whole hall, but no one had the courage to respond. Ye Feng was also happy and relaxed. He closed his eyes lazily and waited for the arrival of the high-rise of Qingyu mountain and Fan Jian himself.


    Zhen Wan and Yun Ling glared angrily and stood beside Ye Feng, responding to the questioning and angry eyes of the disciples.


    Qingyu mountain forced her into this situation. If she hadn''t met Ye Feng and couldn''t get Ye Feng''s help this time, maybe Zhen Wan could only die as she said in Tianfeng city a few days ago.


    Of course, at the moment, the two women are inevitably nervous.


    After all, Ye Feng''s powerful attack on the elite disciples of the sect can be regarded as bullying the door to the Qingyu mountain disciples. At that time, he will attract the elders and supreme elders of the sect. How can Ye Feng resist the mountain like pressure?


    Although there is no half step King''s territory, it is at least a three-level sect. There are still several elders in the empty territory


    "Where are you from? How dare you make trouble in my Qingyu mountain!"


    Not long later, in the middle of the air, an old and powerful voice finally blew up. The ugly faces of the surrounding Qingyu mountain disciples suddenly turned into surprises.


    "Elder?"


    "It''s the elder who came out directly! Now the arrogant smelly boy will die. He dares to make trouble in Qingyu mountain with a little strength and talent. He''s really tired of living..."


    "Elder martial sister Zhen Wan is really stupid. She unexpectedly let an outsider interfere in the internal affairs of our sect and moved her hand on the younger martial brother. Do you think such a little white face can crush my Qingyu mountain? I really don''t know..."


    "I can''t blame elder martial sister Zhen. I''m really forced by Fan Jian... Unfortunately, this move is wrong. I''m afraid I''ll be completely implicated not only in that boy..."


    Just as a group of Qingyu mountain disciples whispered, five elders dressed in Qingyu mountain elders'' robes flew into the Yinxiao hall.


    The strong horizontal force wave emitted by the five high-level martial artists in the virtual environment swept the whole hall in an instant. The Qingyu mountain disciples who were discussing in a soft voice suddenly became timid under this momentum.


    "Four virtual realms are seven and one virtual realm is eight... Hey, is this the inside strength of the Sanpin sect? There are two or three big cats and kittens. No wonder they are bullied by other sects."


    Ye Feng, who was completely oppressed by the momentum of the five high-level elders in the virtual world, did not change at all. Instead, he looked at the five angry elders and shook his head slightly.


    Compared with the holy land level forces, the gap between the Sanpin sect and the holy land level forces is too big.


    Although the high-level martial arts in the virtual realm can be regarded as a strong force in some places, there is no seat in the king''s realm. These high-level martial arts in the virtual realm, which can be called the mainstay, are not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Elder, this boy not only spoke wildly about our sect, but even shot at random in the Yinxiao hall, injuring the disciple and younger martial brother Li Kenian. The disciple was rough and fleshy, but younger martial brother Li Kenian is still unconscious. He openly bullied the door and regarded me as no one in Qingyu mountain. If he was allowed to be arrogant, he would have to push him to the Yinxiao hall and destroy my Qingyu mountain sect saint Fire... Please make decisions for us! "


    Several elders looked at the calm and strange youth on their face. Just as they were ready to ask, Chen Guang, with a bruised nose and eyes and a weak breath, had stumbled forward, knelt down in front of the five elders and began to accuse Ye Feng of "atrocities".


    His tearful accusation and exquisite performance made Ye Feng a little stunned, and then bowed his head and laughed.


    The man''s ability to make up is not weak.


    Just now I only used a little strength to throw the two guys who spoke unkindly to Zhen Wan out of the Yinxiao hall. There is no possibility of beating anyone unconscious.


    "Elder, Chen Guang, he''s just talking nonsense..."


    After listening to Chen Guang''s accusation of making things up, Zhen Wan was angry and was about to come forward to defend, but Ye Feng stepped forward and stopped her: "elder martial sister Zhen, you''d better not come forward and leave it to me."


    "Hey, hey..." he looked at Chen Guang and said indifferently, "since you say I ''openly bully the door and see no one in Qingyu mountain'', as you wish, I will be a bad man and bully you this time..."


    "What?"


    "Good courage!"


    Ye Feng''s words were like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The five elders looked at him, and his face was freezing to the bone. His eyes revealed anger and murder.


    "Younger generation, who the hell are you? Who ordered you to make trouble in Qingyu mountain and dare to threaten to destroy my holy flame in Qingyu mountain? Vertical son, you''re looking for death!"


    Among the five elders, a short old man had a violent temper and had a deep relationship with Fan Jian, Chen Guang and others. He immediately shouted a fierce drink and flew out. The seven heavy yuan force fluctuations in the virtual world swept out like a tsunami, and one palm was thrown at Ye Feng.


    "Pa!"


    However, before the little old man reached three feet around Ye Feng, he saw the latter take a palm and swing it in the air.


    An extremely powerful yuan force quickly gathered, and immediately everyone in the hall was stunned to see that the small old man in the empty world was directly separated by the other party and flew out with a palm fan. He was also very embarrassed and fell to the ground outside the Yinxiao hall.


    Just now, inside the big pit, Li Kenian was still lying inside pretending to be dead, but he didn''t expect that disaster would come from heaven. Ye Feng did it deliberately. The little old man who was hit by his palm was out of control and flew to Li Kenian with great strength.


    "No!"


    Li Kenian jumped up like a rabbit and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. With a bang, his body fell to the ground again.


    This time, I was really unconscious.


    "Old five!"


    The elder, the first of the five elders, had changed his complexion at the moment when he felt the explosion of momentum on Ye Feng. He felt an inexplicable palpitation on the young man.


    He wanted to help immediately.


    However, before he started, the little old man, the five elders of Qingyu mountain, had been slapped by Ye Feng

 Chapter 992

    "Noisy!"


    In full view of the public, he slapped the five elders. Ye Feng hummed two words coldly and said to several other elders in the stunned Qingyu mountain.


    "You wait, it may mean that Qingyu mountain can be the Lord. If not, you''d better invite the LORD out..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to kill. Just punish him a little.


    If he really wants to kill, none of the Qingyu mountain elders present will be his enemy. However, this time, Ye Feng is to help Zhen Wan solve the problem. It''s not good to kill someone.


    After all, both Zhen Wan and Yunling have to survive in Qingyu mountain.


    Of course, the bitch Fan Jian must not let go easily. Last time he gave him a chance. Since he didn''t cherish it and hit Zhen Wan with a bad idea, it''s no wonder he wanted to be cruel.


    Staring at Ye Feng''s slightly tender face, the elder of Qingyu mountain looks very ugly at the moment.


    He didn''t know where he provoked the evil spirit and ran to the Yinxiao Hall of Qingyu mountain to make trouble. At the beginning, the elder thought it was the fire gate or another Sanpin sect in the fire city. But now, after seeing Zhen Wan standing behind Ye Feng, he understood the whole story in an instant, and there was more helplessness in his eyes.


    Zhen Wan is such a mischievous girl!


    It''s a little too much to ask outsiders to get involved in family affairs.


    Resentment belongs to resentment, but the elder dare not act rashly. Somehow, seeing Ye Feng''s tender and young face, he was a little uneasy. He quickly thought about the news that had recently spread from the fire City area, but he became hesitant.


    "You must know why I''m here? Let your patriarch come out and talk. By the way, why don''t you have the courage to see me since you have the courage to make the idea of elder martial sister Zhen Wan?"


    As Ye Feng''s cold voice continued to ring, the faces of several elders were completely ugly.


    They don''t know where Fan Jian has gone, but they still know where his patriarch is.


    Deep in the Yinxiao hall is the residence of the leader of Qingyu mountain!


    Ye Feng is so fierce in the Yinxiao hall. As the strong one of the nine empty realms, does the patriarch have any reason not to feel it?


    Obviously, the patriarch has already identified the identity of the young man in front of him, but he doesn''t want to provoke this man. Instead, he allows his elders to fool around here


    This is to borrow each other''s hand to express their dissatisfaction.


    On reading this, the elder looked surprised and uncertain.


    Also... Recently, five of my brothers have supported Fan Jian''s ascendancy, and the oppression has indeed gone too far.


    After all, Zhen Wan was handed down by the patriarch and forced her to marry someone she didn''t like. The patriarch couldn''t even protect his own beloved disciples. Didn''t chiguoguo hit him in the face. He had recognized who the boy was, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he threw himself a mess. There is no doubt that he should think twice about who the boy is in front of him.


    "Why hasn''t the patriarch appeared yet?"


    Many people looked suspiciously and turned to look into the depths of the Yinxiao hall behind the passage. Things got to this point. Why didn''t the patriarch show up?


    Is he unwilling to show up, or is he afraid to show up?


    The elder of Qingyu mountain, who looked at Ye Feng''s figure carefully, finally thought of something at this moment. Big beads of sweat suddenly appeared on the old face, and his eyes looked at Ye Feng with fear.


    His fingers trembled and pointed to Ye Feng, and an uneasy voice sounded.


    "This... Little brother, are you... Ye Feng of wanjuezong?!"


    The hoarse voice of the elder made the whole Yinxiao hall silent.


    "Hmm? Was it recognized?"


    Seeing that the elder of Qingyu mountain revealed his identity, Ye Feng''s face coagulated. His lazy eyes immediately narrowed, and an indescribable fine light flashed in his deep black pupils.


    It seems that the news has spread to the sphere of influence of these three grade sects.


    In this way, the matter of Qingyu mountain must be decided quickly.


    Seeing that Ye Feng did not deny it, there was an uproar in the Yinxiao hall, which was also mixed with a burst of cold breath.


    We all know some problems. We will inevitably be shocked when we look at Ye Feng, especially the elders who make friends with Fan Jian. They look very ugly, and even look at the young man who is at the height of the sun in the yuan martial arts world.


    This is an unnatural wizard who killed the saint, defeated the devil and cut the king''s territory. He actually appeared on the main peak of Qingyu mountain out of thin air, and still came to find his own trouble.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the remaining four elders looked into Ye Feng''s eyes, full of complexity.


    "Young Xia ye, I have no grievances with you in Qingyu mountain. Now, why do you come to find us unhappy in Qingyu mountain..."


    The elder, who is several years old, reluctantly complains to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s achievements in the Forbidden City have naturally been heard by them. They don''t believe that this son has the ability to fight against the sky, which is rumored by the outside world.


    How is that possible?


    Human resources are sometimes poor, and there are only four levels of empty territory. How can we kill half the king''s territory and even the strong ones in the king''s territory? I''m afraid it''s a lie spread falsely, or a lie deliberately woven by intentional people.


    However, now that they really met Ye Feng, they found out how stupid their previous ideas were!


    He can play down the seven heavy old five in the virtual environment at will. His combat power can not be measured by the four or five heavy in the virtual environment. What is impossible for them may not be impossible for the young man in front of him.


    At least from what we have just seen, we can infer a fact that the news previously despised by them is very likely to be true.


    No wonder the patriarch doesn''t want to show up


    Thinking of this, the elder couldn''t help sweating, bent lower towards Ye Feng, and looked very respectful.


    "I have just said the purpose of coming to Qingyu mountain. I object to elder martial sister Zhen Wan''s engagement."


    "Also, let Fan Jian roll out, otherwise, I don''t mind turning Qingyu mountain upside down..."


    Now that his identity has been exposed, Ye Feng is no longer polite and his attitude has become extremely strong.


    Now he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people anymore. It''s the most important thing for Ye Feng to leave Qingyu mountain quickly. Otherwise, the news of his presence here will spread, and soon he will be caught up by the demon sect or Tianji hall martial arts.


    "Take the liberty to ask, Zhen Wan and young Xia ye are..." the elder replied hesitantly.


    Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, but looked at the elder and gave a cold hum.


    "Can''t you see that? We, elder martial sister Zhen, naturally belong to younger martial brother ye..." Yunling lost no time to stand up and give an answer for Ye Feng and Zhen Wan with a flush face, "good friend."


    "Good friend..."


    The elder, who was slightly sluggish, nodded with a sudden understanding.


    Just a good friend?


    Ghosts believe


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 993

    "Young Xia ye, come to hanzong. I hope you will forgive me. Now please come to the deep part of Yinxiao hall and let me make a mistake."


    Just when the elder was about to say something, suddenly, a thick voice came from the depths of the Yinxiao hall and spread to all directions. Hearing this voice, all the disciples in the hall were surprised.


    Instead, several elders looked at each other and showed some helplessness


    "It''s the master!"


    Zhen Wan listened to the familiar voice and nodded to Ye Feng.


    And her eyes looking at Ye Feng revealed a strange light.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the elder change his attitude after hearing Ye Feng''s name? He seemed to be very afraid. Moreover, his teacher is the leader of Qingyu mountain, but he keeps pleading guilty one by one, young Xia. This attitude is too low.


    Is Ye Feng hiding something from himself?


    Ye Feng didn''t notice the difference in Zhen Wan''s eyes. Several elders of Qingyu mountain have been awed by themselves. In addition, the LORD came forward. In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t want to care too much. After all, Qingyu mountain is the place where Zhen Wan grew up. With carrots and sticks, Ye Feng will give them a step down.


    Just solve Fan Jian, who has never appeared, and there should be a perfect solution.


    Ignoring the martial artists who were still full of horror and incredible eyes, Ye Feng turned and pulled up Zhen Wan, ready to meet the leader of Qingyu mountain in the depths of Yinxiao hall.


    However, at this time, a very high-profile and frivolous voice suddenly sounded from outside the Yinxiao hall.


    "I heard that someone came to my Qingyu mountain to make trouble. I want to see Fan Jian. Who are the rats bold?"


    The arrogant Fan Jian, followed by the congenital disciple who had previously reported to him, swaggered in.


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s forward steps stopped instantly.


    He looked back playfully, looked at Fan Jian who seemed confused under a sympathetic look, and bent an intriguing arc at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s true that there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You break in.


    "Ye, Ye Feng? Why are you in Qingyu mountain? Is it... The troublemaker they say is you, a little beast? Hahaha... Elder, catch the boy quickly, frustrate the bones and ashes, and shake the power of Qingyu mountain..."


    Obviously, I didn''t know what the situation was. The whole hall was so quiet that only Fan Jian''s rampant laughter was left.


    However, seeing that the elder, including several other elders, looked unmoved, Fan Jian seemed to notice something wrong. The embarrassing laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Elder, Ye Feng is really a bitch. When he was in Tianlong secret territory, he hooked up with Zhen Wan. Now he is walking together openly. Didn''t he bring me a green hat?"


    "I am the leader of Qingyu mountain. I brought a green hat to me, that is, I brought a green hat to Qingyu mountain..."


    "You are all a member of Qingyu mountain, which is equivalent to wearing a green hat for you. Can you even bear it?"


    Fan Jian tried to encourage everyone to deal with Ye Feng. After all, he had suffered under Ye Feng at the beginning. If he had to do it himself, he really didn''t have the courage.


    "Hum! What a fool he is!"


    All the others, including the elder, were so angry with Fan Jian''s words that they almost fainted.


    How could you choose such a stupid goods to inherit the throne of the patriarch?


    "Since you happened to come, please come with me. I spared you last time. If you don''t repent, you''ll make it worse... Hehe, there''s no reason to let you go this time."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    The voice in his mouth just fell. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a yuan force gushed out in an instant, forming a group of majestic yuan force. The big hand roared to Fan Jian, who didn''t understand the situation.


    "Hum, I dare to hurt people in our Yinxiao hall. It''s killing me. Elder, several elders, this boy is brave enough to kill him..."


    "What do you think?"


    "Help, help me..."


    The scream immediately sounded in the hall.


    Originally, Fan Jian thought he was in a unique position. Ye Feng dared to shoot himself. Other elders would take him down or even kill him impolitely. However... After waiting, he didn''t see the elder. They meant to intervene.


    Without help, Fan Jian had to do it himself. He felt that he had been inherited by the king''s territory and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. He might be ashamed of himself and defeat Ye Feng like a local chicken and a dog.


    But the sad thing is that the reality is not the same as what he thought.


    Fan Jian, who went all out and even took out Yuanli, was unable to move when he faced the big hand of Yuanli released by Ye Feng. Then he was held by Yuanli''s big hand and carried into the depths of Yinxiao hall like a dead dog by Ye Feng.


    In situ, only a group of disciples who are still in a dull state and several Qingyu mountain elders who burst out in a cold sweat.


    It''s incredible.


    Normally speaking, Fan Jian should have heard about Ye Feng''s amazing achievements in recent days. He should not be so despised.


    However, when this guy heard those rumors, his first reaction was: hit the name.


    This leaf maple is not another leaf maple.


    How can they be the same person?


    At the beginning, Ye Feng, whom he met in Tianlong''s Secret territory, was only half into the virtual realm, which was far from the four major experts in the virtual realm who reportedly defeated the devil and killed the king.


    If Fan Jian wanted to break his head, he wouldn''t think that someone could directly climb from semi emptiness to emptiness in just a few months.


    I don''t blame him. In fact, no one in the whole Yuan Wu continent can have such a terrible promotion speed except Ye Feng.


    In this way, he didn''t take this matter to heart anymore. He continued to be domineering in Qingyu mountain and lived his own free and happy life.


    Unfortunately, reality gave him a perfect blow. However, the retribution was clear. Fan Jian ended up like this today. Everything was his own fault.


    ... ...


    As for entering the depths of the Yinxiao hall, the next thing to do is much simpler.


    The leader of Qingyu mountain not only cancelled the engagement between Zhen Wan and Fan Jian, but also directly promoted Zhen wan to the successor of the next leader. With Ye Feng''s strong intervention, several other elders, including the elder, dare not object. In order to make an example, Ye Feng directly abolished Fan Jian''s cultivation, so as not to worry about Zhen Wan''s future.


    Ye Feng wanted to kill Fan Jian directly, but after thinking about it, he didn''t do that.


    The villain has his own mill. Killing him is cheap. Making Fan Jian become a waste who has lost his cultivation from a high leader successor can definitely make his life worse than death.


    After solving all the problems, Ye Feng stopped at Qingyu mountain and went to Xitang.


    However, at the time of parting, he gave Zhen Wan some pills and skills that could be used by the martial arts in the virtual world, and even left two ground level spirit tools.


    In the future, Qingyu mountain will belong to Zhen Wan. Having these things can help her stabilize Qingyu mountain''s position in the city away from fire.


    As a "good friend", Ye Feng can only do so much. Next, Zhen Wan has to try to bear everything qingyushan has to face

 Chapter 994

    The Western Tang Dynasty is a powerful country, outside the capital city of luo''an.


    Looking at this bustling city that reveals a familiar atmosphere, I recall every bit of the time when I was still a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty. Ye Feng, standing far away, showed a touch of complex emotion in the corners of his eyes.


    Two days had passed since he left Qingyu mountain.


    Sure enough, as expected, since their identity was exposed in Qingyu mountain, Tianji hall and the demon sect swarmed like flies smelling the smell, and many strong martial arts appeared within the scope of Lihuo city.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also got a useful message from the old fellow of the Qingyu mountain, and several senior leaders of the iron family have been staying in the iron fort of the great power capital. The iron family elders and Iron Pagoda have been in the relationship with the royal family for a while, and they seem to want the iron family to rise again.


    Those who live in Tieshi City, the place of origin, are basically some side branches of the Tiejia family and unimportant second and third generations of disciples.


    In this way, Ye Feng doesn''t need to go to ironstone city. After all, he is not a demon warrior. He wantonly kills irrelevant iron family children. He can''t do such a thing.


    Grievances have heads and debts have owners.


    If you want to find him, go to Tiejia castle to find Tiefu Tu.


    Luo''an City, which stands in the sky, is ancient and majestic. Above the city, a faint red light can be seen. Moreover, it means outstanding people and bright blood.


    The last time he came to this Xiongjun ancient city, Ye Feng''s cultivation was only at the early stage. From entering the martial arts house of the Western Tang Dynasty to becoming the 11th elite of the martial arts house, and then Huo Jinger disappeared, Ye Feng went to the iron family castle angrily, fought with the elders of the iron family, and even directly led to the weakness of the iron family, one of the three aristocratic families.


    Ye Feng was also very embarrassed under the pursuit of tiefuteng. Fortunately, with the help of master Dong and Yan Siya, he was recommended by Mr. Zhao Da to join wanjuezong and become a member of wushuangfeng.


    Now things are different, and Ye Feng comes to luo''an city again. Naturally, he wants to end his previous gratitude and resentment.


    At first, he had to rely on the innate fire spirit and the flaming lion king to escape under the iron family virtual realm elder. Now it''s different. In less than two years, Ye Feng has grown to this point and has begun to take the heroic posture of a peerless strong man.


    So this time, he must make the iron family pay a painful price and make the Mo family of the Western Tang Dynasty tremble


    Tiejiabao.


    As one of the three aristocratic families in luo''an City, the iron family is a great power in the King City.


    For ordinary warriors, the iron family is not only closely related to the Royal Mo family, but also has several high-ranking elders in the virtual environment. The iron family castle is heavily guarded at ordinary times, and ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to take a step.


    However, in the event more than a year ago, the behemoth not only lost a large number of elite children, but even the elder of virtual environment cultivation fell.


    But in the end, the initiator left smoothly, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the iron family who is usually high above.


    After this battle, the iron family suffered heavy losses and countless second-generation disciples were killed and injured. For a time, its sphere of influence in luo''an city was greatly reduced. If the Royal Mo family did not help in time, I''m afraid it would not be able to occupy a place among the three aristocratic families in luo''an city.


    After more than a year of recuperation, a steady stream of talented newcomers were selected from the subway stone city, the foundation. Tiejiabao finally regained some vitality.


    At the moment, on both sides of the road outside the castle, there are more than ten congenital guards standing. They look at everyone passing outside the castle with arrogance, and their eyes restore their previous superior self-confidence.


    Despite the sudden changes, for most martial artists, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the iron family still can''t offend.


    "It seems that the iron family castle is still as arrogant and domineering as ever, and has not changed much from before..."


    Standing outside the iron family castle and looking at the open door of the iron family castle, Ye Feng showed a thought-provoking fine awn in his indifferent eyes.


    After today, the iron family castle should be removed from the Yuan Wu Mainland


    Ye Feng walked slowly and rhythmically towards the open gate of tiejiabao. He ignored the strange eyes of passers-by and approached step by step.


    "Stop! The iron family castle is an important place. Outsiders stop!"


    When the guard outside the fort saw a stranger approaching, he immediately issued a warning. However, Ye Feng kept walking and quickly walked near the gate in an instant.


    "Bold! Who are you?! how dare you break into the iron family castle and don''t want to live?!"


    "Where did you come from, smelly boy? Don''t you know that those who break into the iron family castle have only a dead end..."


    The first two congenital guards blocked Ye Feng''s way. One of them showed a shameless expression in his eyes and directly stretched out his hand to catch Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    The arrogant clamor came to an abrupt end.


    After a loud noise, the figure of the congenital guard flew out, turned into a dark shadow that was difficult to see, and hit the wall more than ten feet away.


    With a strong wave of vitality, the wall collapsed, and the congenital warrior who had previously started on Ye Feng had no bones and was blown into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "The dying man is so noisy..."


    Ye Feng walked forward and continued to walk forward.


    The martial artists of Tiejia Castle stunned by the sudden change, as well as the passers-by startled by the huge roar, looked at the young figure who killed an Tiejia guard, but seemed to move forward slowly without doing anything. In their ears, Ye Feng''s cold words like death echoed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    After a short silence, startling voices broke out at the gate of the castle.


    ... ...


    Iron float is restless today and appears very irritable.


    The iron family''s power has declined a lot. Although it has changed slightly under the care of the royal family some time ago, recently, with the wide spread of a name he doesn''t want to hear in his heart, the other two aristocratic families in luo''an seem to have received some wind and are ready to move again.


    For more than a year, the dragon family and Sima family joined hands and took advantage of the decline of the iron family to erode a lot of benefits, which made iron float angry. But similarly, he had nothing to do with the two families.


    This is the true appearance of the world where strength is respected. Once you are weak, countless people will come to you for trouble and want to get benefits and benefits from you. The word "the law of the jungle" is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Originally, with the disappearance of Ye Feng, tie Futeng, even though he was very unwilling, could only forget the name. But recently, the name suddenly became like the sun. It spread with the war in the Forbidden City, which made tie Futeng shiver while surprised.


    A deep fear rose rapidly from the bottom of his heart.


    Only he knows that the deep hatred between Ye Feng and the iron family can''t be dissolved at all. Now, Ye Feng, a little bastard, has grown to this point?!


    At the same time, tie Futeng secretly regretted that if he was desperate to kill the little bastard with only congenital cultivation at that time, the iron family would not have such a powerful and frightening enemy.


    However, there is no regret in the world.


    Even though the iron float hates to gnash its teeth, it can only be helpless

 Chapter 995

    "Boom!"


    Just as tie Futeng was still contemplating how to avoid the possible Revenge of Ye Feng, suddenly, a startling noise rang from the fort gate, and the accompanying strong yuan force fluctuation almost shocked half of luo''an city.


    The warning sound of "enemy attack" also quickly poured into tiefuteng''s ears.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "I really regard my iron family as a soft persimmon. Do you think that little bastard won''t have to pay attention to me because of his fame? How dare he brazenly attack my iron family castle so soon?"


    Iron floated, his face sank, his face looked ugly at the noisy castle gate, and his body flashed out of the main Pavilion.


    He thought it was the dragon''s family or Sima''s family and made trouble again.


    At the same time, several surviving iron family elders, such as iron family guard army and iron floating city, flew together towards the gate of iron family castle.


    "Wait! It can''t be... That little bastard came to seek revenge so soon..."


    Suddenly, the iron floating in the sky seemed to think of a possibility. Suddenly, he tightened his heart and looked at the vestibule mixed with crying and miserable cries in front, and the figure began to hesitate.


    The news came a few days ago that Ye Feng''s little bastard has been wandering along the border of the Western Tang Dynasty since he left in the battle of the Forbidden City. No one knows the specific whereabouts. At the same time, many forces on both sides are pursuing Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    Tie Futeng thought Ye Feng didn''t have the courage to make trouble in the King City of the Western Tang Dynasty at this time.


    However, in association with Ye Fengtian fearless, he was still in the early stage of the life, he dared to kill tiejiabao alone, and some hesitated.


    This boy can do anything.


    If he really has the strength as rumored, his family will


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly felt a desolation at the bottom of his heart. Now he can only pray that what he expected will not happen so soon


    One of the three aristocratic families in luo''an City, the dragon family.


    "Master, according to the news, a mysterious expert who didn''t know his origin raided the iron house a quarter of an hour ago. From the perspective of strength, that man should be a high-level martial artist in the virtual world."


    "Is there such a thing? Is it... Someone in Sima family can''t help acting first? No, mysterious master? Sima family doesn''t have such a figure, and the royal family came to warn our two families not long ago... They won''t ignore the royal family."


    "Is it Ye Feng''s return? So it''s possible to quickly summon the strong in the family and rush to the iron family castle! Our main family will go and have a look in person." in a tall tower, a dignified and tall middle-aged man appeared, making a deep voice


    At the same time, the same situation occurred in Sima''s house.


    A moment later, the figures with strong momentum flew up under the leadership of the Sima family elder and walked quickly towards the iron family castle


    The Western Tang Dynasty is a powerful country, the commanding height of the east of luo''an City, and the palace of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    "What?! someone attacked the iron family? Who is so bold that he dares to disobey my will?"


    A roar of fury came from the elegant and magnificent palace.


    "Let mo''an and Molly go first. Whoever has the courage to disobey my will will will be shot to death..."


    In order to maintain the balance among the three aristocratic families in luo''an city and maintain the stability of the royal family, especially the iron family has always been a loyal follower of the royal family, the Mo family of the Western Tang Dynasty had to intervene to maintain the relationship between the three families at a wonderful balance point.


    Now, however, someone disobeyed the will and broke the balance.


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing I need to report to you. Yesterday, the elder sent a letter. The strong man will be sent to Xitang near the Japanese Temple. Wanjuezong''s leaf maple is very likely to be a spy of the demon sect. We must capture Zong and let us cooperate with him..."


    "Spy... Hey hey..." the leader of the Western Tang Dynasty on the Dragon chair grinned.


    This kind of rhetoric can only deceive outsiders, but it can''t deceive him, who is a strong king. However, since the elder of Tianji hall personally gave orders, he must fully cooperate.


    "OK, I know. I have my own arrangement about Ye Feng. You go and finish the iron house."


    "Yes!"


    In the dark, the man disappeared and retired.


    "Unexpectedly... Ye Feng, you young man who went out from Xitang, have such ability..."


    "Alas! It''s a pity that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers and actually touches our Tianji hall. Even if I don''t want to fight you, I can''t do it. The elder personally ordered that even Wan Jue Zong can''t protect you..."


    The powerful and magnetic voice of the Lord of the Western Tang Dynasty slowly resounded through the deep palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, who had already stepped into the iron family castle, looked indifferently at the iron family warriors holding spirit tools in front of him. There was no fluctuation because more and more warriors came.


    A group of innate martial arts people who have not set foot in the virtual world are like local chickens and dogs. No matter how much they come, they will not bring even a trace of pressure to Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of Yuan force oppression with a burst of breath swept out of Ye Feng. Under such tyranny and awe, how can these congenital Xiaowu people who have not even reached the virtual environment have the ability to resist? Like the wind rolling remnant leaves, the pieces are staggered by the momentum torrent, and the steps can''t stand.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    In order to hide his identity, Ye Feng always wears a black mask on his face. It only vaguely allows people to see an outline, but can''t see the real face.


    Those iron family warriors who were shaken by the impact had no chance to connect with Ye Feng. They struggled to get up, their bodies trembled, and their eyes were terrified.


    The mysterious strong man wearing a black mask in front of him vented his powerful killing intention, which almost completely defeated their mind and will.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the sky came from the sky.


    Ye Feng looked up slightly, covered by a black mask, with a trace of killing in his indifferent eyes. At the same time, the corners of his mouth also slightly evoked a meaningful arc.


    Iron floats, and some of the iron family''s slain elders finally come.


    Iron floated with a cautious look. His heart shook violently after he felt that the comer, whose face was covered with a black mask, was full of good breath.


    Even if it is as powerful as iron floating, it has to run yuan force to resist the strong momentum of the figure in front of it.


    Such a strong tyrannical killing intention


    How many warriors have you killed?


    Neither the dragon family nor Sima family has such a mysterious master.


    "Where is your holiness? Why do you come to my iron house to make trouble?"


    "I''m not here to make trouble..." Ye Feng''s cold and unemotional voice shocked the hearts of all iron family martial artists present, especially those congenital martial artists with insufficient cultivation. They couldn''t bear the almost substantive killing intention in the violent momentum. Some empress Cang had retreated, and others were spewing blood.


    "I''m here to kill!"


    "As for who I am, old iron man, when you die, I will naturally let you know who killed you!"


    As the last word fell, a strong horizontal knife roared from Ye Feng.


    Then, the Moro Dao, a supernatural tool on the ground level with black blade awn, appeared in Ye Feng''s right hand.


    Holding a long knife, it revealed the power of the artistic conception of "towering immortality". The amazing knife rushed into the sky and smashed the clouds hundreds of feet above

 Chapter 996

    "This is..."


    Iron Fu Teng''s face was shocked. Looking at the spirit weapon suddenly appeared in the mysterious mask man''s hand, he also felt the powerful smell emitted from the blade.


    Suddenly, the knowledgeable elder of the iron family blurted out a few words.


    "The top spirit weapon on the ground!"


    However, before he could recover from the shock, the idea of overbearing sword roared down towards him. The faint terrorist artistic conception sent out made iron float and several virtual environment elders numb, so they had to do everything to resist.


    An ethereal knife idea is so terrible.


    If the high-quality sword on the ground steps attacks, what will you take to stop it?


    The elder of the virtual world, such as tie Futeng, could barely resist the torrent of sword intention, but the other martial artists of the iron family behind them were not so lucky.


    Under the impact of Ye Feng''s sword intention, people turned upside down, and the sound of sadness was everywhere, which made the iron float, and the face was gloomy, as if it was going to drip water.


    Before the war, the iron family had lost more than half.


    The iron family is in a bad time. I don''t know what to take to resist the mysterious strong man in front of us?


    "Ask for help, ask for help quickly, inform the royal family and ask them to send strong people to save my iron house." without hesitation, tie Futeng shouted to an elder behind him in a slightly hoarse voice.


    The situation today is extremely anxious.


    The mysterious strongman who killed the iron family temporarily has a strong intention to kill the iron family. Now, only the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty can help the iron family through the disaster. At this moment, the iron floats like ashes.


    He had almost guessed who the man in front of him was


    But it''s no use guessing.


    "Pooh!"


    The knife fell.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s knife attack, tie Futeng and other iron parents had to fight with 12 points before they were qualified to resist one or two.


    But even so, under the rolling of Ye Feng''s roaring domineering sword, several weaker iron family elders have spit out a mouthful of anti blood. At the same time, the iron floating body, which has withstood most of the lethality, has also been severely blasted away with Ye Feng''s attack.


    The body fell and smashed a deep and large pit in the ground of tiejiabao.


    The strength gap is too wide.


    The seven old fellow in the middle and later stage of the virtual world are unable to resist the mysterious mask, and let alone others.


    Seeing this scene, all the iron family guards around showed a look of despair, looking at Ye Feng quietly suspended in the air.


    Ye Feng was condescending, and the eyes projected from the black mask were still cold. He looked at all the iron family warriors below, and had no sympathy for their poor and miserable appearance.


    On weekdays, they commit many evils, do not have good thoughts and do good deeds. Have they ever had compassion when they lead to the destruction and death of other people?


    A murderer is just a constant killer.


    If his skills were inferior to others, he could not save Huo Jinger at the beginning, nor could he get out of the iron house alive.


    Kill


    "Damn... I fought with you!"


    The iron floating body trembled and struggled from the ground. Looking at the iron family castle which became fragmented under the meaning of the violent knife, the old face showed a trace of sadness.


    His cloudy eyes also revealed the color of despair.


    Tie Futeng also knew from the bottom of his heart that according to the current situation, the mysterious mask man didn''t exert all his strength at all. He only used a random knife to defeat himself and several elders.


    In this way, it can''t support the royal family to send someone to help


    Everything depends on yourself.


    Tiefuteng doesn''t want to die. He has to fight hard.


    "Iron King three forms, kill God and kill Buddha!"


    Waving the lower level long knife in his hand, the iron floated wildly and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. With the explosion brought by burning this mouthful of blood essence, he hit the strongest blow belonging to the seven cultivation accomplishments of the virtual environment.


    With infinite hatred, the powerful blade flashes the light of Yuan force and fiercely cleaves down at Ye Feng.


    "Funny, how dare you play with a knife in front of me without even understanding the meaning of the knife?"


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    A short, cold cry came out from Ye Feng''s mouth. The Moro knife in his hand released the strong and horizontal fluctuation only belonging to the top spiritual weapon on the ground level. A strange blue flame swept away from the blade and flew up like a match. Among them, countless blue flames gathered and formed, and greeted the strongest blow from the iron float without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The blue fire snakes rose and turned. With Yuan Li colliding with each other, the knife light mixed with the meaning of the knife disappeared into the iron floating body after a flash, and then inspired several other iron family elders.


    "Hiss..."


    Blood rained all over the place, the others were split, and the iron floating body divided into two halves fell heavily. After a tremor, his eyes full of frightened eyes finally returned to dead silence and completely lost their vitality.


    A knife.


    Big elder of the iron family, the seven heavy iron floating in the empty world, die!


    After entering the five levels of the virtual realm, Ye Feng estimated his combat power and was able to win against the nine strong ones in the virtual realm in the holy land. Even in some half step King States, Ye Feng could compete with one of them.


    As for the martial arts of the demon sect, due to the suppression of the jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng consciously can do well even if he is a strong man in the middle of the general half step King territory.


    With the nine Jue Tianbei''s suppression of the demons, his combat power can be brought into full play without reservation. At the beginning, when he fought against the saint moon worship and the devil Chu Haiyu, if there was no nine Jue Tianbei, Ye Feng would have been defeated.


    You can''t kill the moon worship at all.


    Of course, he can defeat Chu Haiyu because he relies on the ability of the magic dance witch, not his own ability.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing the death of tie Fu, countless incredible cries of sadness and shock rang out. Among the seven elders of the iron family, the remaining five looked at Ye Feng with deep despair.


    What are the seven old fellow men who are in the virtual state?


    This man is cruel and merciless. Is he an expert secretly invited by the dragon family or Sima family, or


    On the other side, the iron elder six old fellow iron floats the city gaze fixedly in the air, that looks like thin, but like the figure of God.


    It was this figure that easily crushed them, a big family that had been inherited for thousands of years in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    Suddenly, he seemed to find something. The whole person was suddenly stunned and his eyes trembled slightly when he looked at Ye Feng.


    Just now, Tiefu city''s careful examination made him find some flaws.


    Although the figure of the masked man in mid air is different from that of the little bastard who dared to kill the iron family castle with a monster more than a year ago, the ferocity and recklessness of the other party is exactly the same as that little bastard.


    That time, the iron family paid the lives of dozens of second and third generation disciples and a virtual environment elder.


    Even myself lost an arm in that chase.


    Is this man really the little bastard who made the iron family weak and kept himself secretly vowing to revenge and kill?


    Tiefu City shook fiercely in the bottom of his heart, and the fighting will emitted from all over suddenly disappeared completely, and an extreme sense of despair emerged from his eyes.


    His bloodshot lips opened slightly, and he couldn''t believe looking into the air. He was staring at his figure coldly

 Chapter 997

    "You... Are that little bastard... Ye, Ye Feng?"


    The whole iron family castle was quiet like a dead silence.


    Other iron family Warriors also showed their horror and looked at the iron floating city nearby one by one. However, after seeing the iron floating city with a tragic smile and nodding hard, their faces suddenly turned pale.


    At the moment when Tiefu City nodded and confirmed, there was only such a voice in the mind of every Tiejia warrior.


    Iron house... It''s over.


    "Ha ha... Yes, I am Ye Feng who was chased and killed by you, but what if I recognize it... Old iron, you can also die at ease..."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded again and waved his palm.


    Tiefu city seemed to want to run for his life. However, in the next moment, his body stiffened in place, and the expression of despair on his face solidified in an instant.


    On the back of Tiefu City, several invisible and illusory knife lights were inserted into it, directly splitting his body.


    Iron elder six, iron float city, die!


    "Don''t worry... Slow down on huangquan road. Other elders of the iron family will keep up soon..."


    The sound like a ghost suddenly exploded, which made the endless fear roar in their hearts. The instinctive desire for survival finally surpassed the fighting will existing in their hearts.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in throwing away the spirit weapon in his hand and quickly fled to the backyard of Tiejia castle. Later, it seemed like a chain reaction. Almost all the second and third generations of martial artists of Tiejia only hated that their parents gave birth to two legs less, and scattered around luo''an in a panic.


    Even several elders retreated quickly in an instant.


    "You, don''t go!"


    Ye Feng can spare the ordinary iron family martial arts, but the iron family elders can''t let them escape.


    Under the black mask, he lifted a cold arc from the corners of his mouth and looked at the iron family elder who was scattered like a frightened bird. There were several blue flames roaring out of his body.


    Under the control of Ye Feng''s powerful spirit, each cyan flame turned into a cyan bird, attacking the remaining four iron parents who fled in a hurry.


    With the existence of deified fire determination, coupled with the terrible fire such as Qingwu youFire, group war is the least afraid for Ye Feng.


    A wisp of green and dark fire can burn a virtual realm master in an instant.


    Death is constantly happening in the glorious and prosperous tiejiabao manor. Two of the iron family elders who are domineering on weekdays are soon overtaken by Qingwu Youhuo. In front of such domineering fire, they have no ability to resist. After a moment, they turn into wisps of dust in the scream and begin to dissipate.


    At this time, life has become the cheapest thing.


    Ye Feng came to luo''an city simply for revenge and killing, and the high-level iron family is the primary target of Ye Feng''s slaughter.


    Since the iron family had decided to be the enemy of Ye Feng and even coerced Ye Feng and the human life around him with Prince mo of the Western Tang Dynasty, they had touched the bottom line of Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, even if ye Feng''s strength was very low, he had to risk a life-threatening crisis and kill the iron family. Moreover, now that Ye Feng''s strength has greatly improved and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth, he naturally came to the iron family to calculate the accounts of that year.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    "Thief, stop!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to kill the only two virtual elders in the iron family, suddenly, several empty voices came from far and near.


    Ye Feng looked up slightly and saw several martial artists dressed in beautiful clothes in the air.


    Looking at the bloody and chaotic iron family manor, the old man in a golden long shirt looked hard and his tall body shook violently.


    In the midst of chaos, the cold bodies of two separated bodies gave him an indescribable horror and disbelief.


    It is the iron old fellow, the iron old fellow and the six elder iron floating city.


    How is that possible?


    From receiving the signal to arriving, it took no more than two incense sticks, but it was still slow. Two virtual realm warriors, including a powerful virtual realm seven master, were killed?


    "Who are you? How dare you disobey the will of the Lord of our powerful country? You should die for wantonly slaughtering in the capital and committing a heinous killing!"


    "Could it be that you are the remnant of the demon clan!"


    The last two iron family elders, who were already in despair, looked at the old man in gold robe in the sky, excited and went straight to the air.


    "The king worships, saves, saves..."


    "This little bastard is Ye Feng!"


    The iron old fellow four old iron floating bell flies on the side, roars loudly, the hatred evil eye looks in his eye the brand imprint the deep imprint.


    He flew up and wanted to get close to the old man in gold robe and let the old man in gold robe resist the strange cyan flame chasing behind him.


    But will Ye Feng easily let him do it?


    In the cold laughter, the Moro knife waved and cut a knife across the air against the iron floating clock.


    The strong horizontal Sabre was fiercely urged. With the extremely powerful power of the Moro sabre, the old man in gold robe didn''t even have time to rescue. Under Ye Feng''s sabre, the five heavy iron floating bell in the virtual environment was divided into two, blood splattered, and then burned into nothingness by the raging cyan flame.


    This bloody and cruel scene once again shocked several people, such as the king''s sacrifice.


    Even they didn''t expect that the masked man below dared to kill an iron family elder directly in front of them


    At this time, there were bursts of strong air breaking sound on the four sides.


    Two groups of martial artists, who also exuded good momentum, flew to the iron family castle. However, as soon as they stopped, they saw that a mysterious man wearing a mask waved a knife and cut one person in half in the space. It seemed that they were familiar with the person who was killed.


    Is this not the iron old fellow four iron floating bell?


    The five martial arts in the open and empty world are killed easily like chickens and dogs?


    After looking at the tragic scene of Tiejia castle, the martial artists belonging to the dragon family and Sima family also looked dignified and looked at the mysterious man standing alone and thin.


    In their eyes, there was a faint joy.


    The old fellow of iron family died, and there were several other elders in the city. The six elders were the last one.


    Iron family, it''s really coming to an end


    After Ye Feng cut out the knife at random, the yuan force fluctuation around him calmed down. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly under the mask, looking at the three waves of martial artists who suddenly flew to him, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    It''s hard to be good today.


    Well, strike while the iron is hot and solve the gratitude and resentment of Xitang

 Chapter 998

    "Leaf maple?"


    In mid air, the old man in gold robe, who was called the king''s offering, and several people behind him, were all angry when they heard the name.


    They seemed to think of something, and the eyes looking at Ye Feng became particularly deep and gloomy.


    "I am worthy of being... A talented disciple of wanjuezong. Ye Feng... Your name makes me like thunder..."


    "But you rely on force to kill in luo''an, the capital of the Western Tang Dynasty, regardless of the imperial edict on the iron family issued by the Lord. As a people of the Western Tang Dynasty, you commit such a crime. Even if you are an elite disciple of wanjue sect, you have only one way to die!"


    The rich voice of the king''s worship came out, and the deafening interrogation resounded through the sky.


    Then the dragon family and situ family martial artists who had just arrived learned that the mysterious master wearing a black mask and like a murderous God in front of him was Ye Feng, a disciple of wanjue sect who had become famous in the whole Yuan Wu mainland in recent days. Suddenly, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, one by one showed a look of horror, and moved two steps backward.


    Since the man who attacked the iron family was wanjuezong Ye Feng, this matter is clear.


    It is well known in luo''an that before entering wanjuezong, Ye Feng had a great hatred with the iron family and the royal family. Ye Feng even killed the iron family when he was born. Later, he also killed the main messenger behind the scenes, the prince''s son, who will inherit the emperor in the future.


    At the beginning, some disciples of the situ family were involved in it, but situ Dugu, the old ancestor of the situ family, cut the mess with a sharp knife and would not be involved in it, so that he could avoid trouble.


    Therefore, the iron family suffered this disaster today, which can be said to be caused by themselves.


    Although the dragon family and situ family are the same three aristocratic families in luo''an City, they dare not get involved in the matter of Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng can uproot this huge family that has been inherited for at least a thousand years alone, which proves that he also has the strength to eradicate them.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has a million juezong behind him. Coupled with the recent rumors, how dare he offend this evil star as long as he is a man with a clear eye?


    Long Chengyuan, the leader of the dragon family, and situ Dugu looked at each other silently and saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Situ Dugu was even more fortunate.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, he didn''t have a hot head and provoked Ye Feng like the iron family. According to the current situation, even if the Royal experts have arrived, it doesn''t mean that he can get Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng didn''t wantonly kill the women, children and children of the iron family, the elder of the virtual environment was slaughtered. In a certain sense, the iron family can''t have the glory of the past.


    It''s not too much to say that it no longer exists


    "West Tang people?"


    "Hehe, when Ye Feng was in trouble, did the Lord ever admit that I was a citizen of the Western Tang Dynasty? When I was chased and killed by the iron family, when I was in crisis, the royal family fell even more. Mo Yixiao was the mastermind.


    But now, it''s ridiculous that you bind me with my background in Xitang... "


    Ye Feng ignored the existence of the martial artists gathered on the side, and did not pay attention to the increasingly gloomy face of the king''s worship. He looked at the last iron family elder who survived the pursuit of Qingwu Youhuo with the help of several experts. In his heart, there was a surge of killing intention.


    The palm of your hand gently crossed your waist. In an instant, a disturbing monster suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar, the fierce momentum that shocked the martial arts around rose into the sky, and the magic flame dragon and lion with purple magic flame rose all over, like from ancient times and crushed the four directions.


    After a period of self-cultivation, the magic flame dragon and lion have already recovered from the injury and recovered their terrorist strength no less than that of the eight or nine heavy warriors in the empty world. The thick blood gas rolling in the body seems to be deeper than before the injury.


    With the passage of time, this Asian Dragon beast is evolving towards a real dragon beast step by step.


    Looking at the powerful monsters who roared at themselves and others, the faces of several royal families became more and more ugly. With such a monster staring at them, they dare not take any rash action.


    Ye Feng released his favorite monster in public, and undoubtedly has also expressed his position.


    He will not give up the iron family because of the royal family''s intervention. He will never leave easily without killing all the iron family elders, Ye Feng.


    The imperial edict of the leader of the Western Tang Dynasty and the powerful people are not worth a penny to Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    Instead of looking at those Royal warriors, Ye Feng''s murderous eyes looked at the only empty elder in the iron family. The red light of the Moro knife flashed and fell in the air.


    A sharp and domineering sword will quickly stimulate the past.


    "Sacrifice... Save, save me!"


    The elder of the virtual world ran wildly and begged. However, several royal offerings were stared by the copper bell like eyes of the magic flame dragon and lion, and did not dare to interfere at all.


    "Puff..."


    The elder of the iron family couldn''t bear the domineering light cut by the Moro knife. In front of everyone, Ye Feng cut him in two.


    The wild blood splashed in the iron family castle, which was already like a dead city. The ticking sound of blood was clearly audible.


    At this time, the martial artists of the king''s family and the dragon family and situ family were slightly dull looking at Ye Feng who came like the God of death. A burst of deep fear and horror rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    This... Is a ghost


    "You, you... Ye Feng, you rebellious thief! You are really possessed by the devil. You are unscrupulous and should kill the martial people of our powerful country... I heard that you may be a spy of the demon sect. According to this offering, you are just like the demons of the demon sect."


    "The reincarnation of heaven, the retribution is not good. You... Just wait for my powerful country and the endless pursuit of the right way!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The king''s worship was so angry that his voice trembled. He put down a cruel word to Ye Feng, and then he would leave with a group of Royal warriors.


    The demise of the iron family has become a fact, and it is useless for them to stay. Moreover, these eight heavy warriors in the virtual world can also play a powerful deterrent role in the face of ordinary people, but for Ye Feng, a murderous God who doesn''t sell face at all, they don''t even have the courage to let them stop.


    Therefore, even if there is an imperial edict of the Lord, Wang Xianfeng and others can only swallow this tone for the time being, and then ask the Lord of the powerful country to make a decision after reply.


    But let his anger be hard to calm, how can he wantonly slander Ye Feng''s relationship with the demon clan?


    "Huh?"


    In a flash, Ye Feng appeared in front of a group of Royal people like electricity. He looked at the king''s sacrifice, and his eyes were very cold.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    In fact, the king''s offering at the moment was also eager to slap himself. He was also aware of his gaffe. In order to be quick, he angered the young man in front of him.


    "Do you still want to fight with us? Don''t forget, this is the King City of the Western Tang Dynasty, and we... Are royal worshippers!" the pale King worshipped again.


    "Not everything can be said. Now that you have said something, you must bear the corresponding responsibility... You just slandered me Ye Feng as a demon of the demon sect. With this sentence, you must take a knife from me!"


    "A knife doesn''t die, let you go."


    "If you can''t stop my knife, what''s the use of keeping a royal offering like you who can only talk?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 999

    "What?"


    "Take your sword? Let me go, ha ha... Shaft, you really think you are an invincible king? Don''t say a sword, what''s the fear of thousands of knives..."


    At this moment, Wang Xianfeng had to harden his head even if he didn''t want to fight Ye Feng again.


    How can Ye Feng show weakness when he is beaten in the face in full view of the public?


    "Take me thousands of knives?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, and then spit out three words, "you don''t deserve it."


    "You... Hum, if you don''t suppress the arrogance of the devil... Boy, I really have no face to continue to serve as a powerful country." the iron faced King worship has an extra spirit weapon long sword in his hand. There are blue lines on the sword, which can be seen at a glance.


    Although he was very angry, at this moment, he did not dare to continue to insult Ye Feng as a demon of the demon sect.


    "A knife!"


    "Just a knife."


    In the indifferent voice, Ye Feng''s figure had disappeared in place. In his previous place, it was replaced by bursts of strong gas explosion. Together with this sound, the king was immediately frightened. Behind him, a bunch of Royal warriors spread their feet and retreated madly.


    Even the king himself collapsed at this moment.


    Because he found that the strength of the other party seemed to be far more than he imagined.


    Just now, he naturally sensed Ye Feng''s accomplishments for the first time. Although the yuan force is far more powerful than ordinary martial arts, his accomplishments are still only five levels of emptiness.


    But his accomplishments have reached the later stage of the eight fold virtual realm, surpassing the other party''s three realms, so he will despise Ye Feng''s words that he let him take a knife.


    In the impression of the king worshiping such a general martial artist, it is impossible to kill half a step of the king''s territory with four or five times of the virtual territory. It has been exaggerated and falsely spread. There is no such wonderful genius in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    Now, however, until his front leaf maple edge, he vaguely found that his previous judgment may have deviated.


    There may be such people in this world.


    It''s too late. Since the other party shot, he can''t help but go all out to take the knife. In an instant, the king worshipped the whole body, and the spirit sword in his hand sent out a bright light, just like a meteor falling from the sky, which carried a strong breath.


    "My sword ''flying immortal beyond the sky'' was inherited from ancient times. When it was made, it can cut everything. If you don''t believe it, you can''t take a knife from your five empty realms..."


    Bright light waved out.


    After the king''s worship changed his look, he calmed down immediately.


    Even if ye Feng''s knife contains a threatening meaning, he is sure to resist it successfully, and even feels that it may bring some harm to Ye Feng. You should know that he is the strong man in the later stage of the eight fold virtual environment. After inspiring this ancient inheritance sword, both yuan force and sword Qi are enough to stably suppress the nine fold virtual environment.


    He doesn''t believe that a five fold martial artist in the virtual world can block this sharp attack.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky? Hehe..."


    Just then, suddenly a slight laugh sounded.


    At this time, for fear of being implicated, other martial artists have retreated to dozens of feet away, and no one will have the courage to ridicule themselves.


    Hearing the sarcasm, Wang''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng''s face in front of him. But seeing that he didn''t know when to start, he had taken off the black mask that had been covering his face, revealing a beautiful face with a faint smile, but there was a trace of murder on his face.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    When his hand turned over, the red Moro knife appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, and then without hesitation, a knife went straight to the king''s offering.


    The yuan force and immortal sword in the body surged wildly, and then killed it at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, this fierce and powerful knife, like shuttling through the void, was waved by Ye Feng, but suddenly appeared in front of the king''s worship more than ten feet away.


    With the attack bonus of the Moro sabre, a spirit tool on the ground level, the "flame rising to the sky" Sabre at the moment is already different from before. Both power and speed are more fierce than before.


    There is an irresistible trend when a knife comes out.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Feng cut it off with a knife. His goal is to go all out to inspire the king''s worship of the sword "flying fairy outside the sky".


    His blade cut out very abruptly. It came later and came first, and his power expanded. Such a rapid attack also led to the failure of the king''s sacrifice to respond. When the light of the knife was about to reach the body, the king''s sacrifice woke up from fear, and Ye Feng''s intention of the knife had been overwhelming.


    A palpitating momentum burst into the sky.


    Other martial artists who saw this sabre, such as situ Dugu and long Chengyuan, the leader of the dragon family, were all shocked.


    The power of this knife has long exceeded their understanding. It can be said that anyone except the king''s sacrifice should be killed directly under this knife and have no ability to resist.


    At this moment, many martial artists in the Western Tang Dynasty looked surprised and stared at Ye Feng and Wang''s offerings on the field.


    Boom!


    The blow with a huge sword intention has been cut heavily on the "flying immortal outside the sky". Where the sword intention rages, the surrounding vitality explodes. What ancient inheritance, what virtual environment, and the late eightfold yuan force are all effortlessly destroyed at this moment.


    "Ah... Not good!"


    He felt that his sword skill, which he regarded as relying on, was easily cut like tofu under the light of the other party''s knife. Wang Jifeng''s heart jumped wildly. Only then did he realize that it was deeply bad.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t care about face. He shot out with a long sword in his hand. At the same time, his figure retreated wildly. A golden Rune light shone down from the king''s worship head and protected the whole body.


    "Boom!"


    Both the moves and the self explosion of his spirit weapon long sword just blocked the sword intention inspired by Ye Feng a little. The light of the knife continued. In the sound of hissing, even the golden Rune light enveloping his body was directly torn open in an instant.


    He was hit like a ball and flew dozens of feet.


    After a long time, the white faced King''s worship barely stood up from the ground, shook his body and began to vomit blood essence. At this time, he looked at Ye Feng, who had already calmly received his knife and stood. The worship of the powerful country was divided, and his expression was full of panic and incredible.


    Only he himself knew what the golden Rune light just excited was.


    It''s a life-saving spell refined by the master of Wang Jing inscriptions. It''s said that it can counteract an attack by a half step Wang Jing expert, but... I was still cut seriously by Ye Feng''s knife.


    Is it possible to show that the power of the knife that Ye Feng just cut has exceeded the half step King''s realm?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1000

    "Since you don''t die, I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    "Next time, remember that misfortune comes from the mouth. You must not have such a precious spell on you. You can save you for the second time..."


    Ye Feng''s cold voice spread, and other martial artists around him subconsciously closed their mouths.


    "Go away!"


    A group of trembling Royal warriors, such as amnesty, lifted the offerings of the lost and bleeding king, and immediately disappeared into the public''s view.


    Seeing that the Royal warriors were frightened and walked clean, the people of the dragon family and situ family were also afraid to stay in the iron family castle.


    The two families have nothing to do with the iron family. Ye Feng killed the iron family, but brought the greatest benefits to their two families. In case Ye Feng or the royal family were suspicious, it would not be beautiful.


    Long Chengyuan, the leader of the dragon family, and situ Dugu, the old ancestor of the situ family, smiled at Ye Feng and bowed their hands and left quickly.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Watching the warriors of the Western Tang Dynasty disappear one by one, Ye Feng''s heart completely settled down.


    When the iron family comes to an end, I must leave as soon as possible.


    Just now, he taught the Royal sacrifices. Although these sacrifices did not pose a great threat to Ye Feng, the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty, after all, was the most powerful overlord in the Western Tang Dynasty for thousands of years, and the depth of the inside information was not what Ye Feng could contend with alone.


    Even if it is an ordinary King''s territory, it will not easily provoke a powerful country, not to mention the Tianji hall supporting the powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty?


    He had wanted to find a chance to see Master Dong, but now it is obviously impossible.


    The news that he appeared in luo''an city will be introduced into Tianji hall for the first time. It is estimated that neither Tianji hall nor the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty will leave easily.


    The king''s sacrifice is right. Next, it is estimated that there will be endless pursuit.


    After understanding Ye Feng''s general combat power, the pursuers sent by all parties will not be too weak.


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the dead iron family castle without expression. A dark green fire sprang up on his palm. Then he waved his palm gently, and the blue flame was burning. The whole iron family castle was soon surrounded by a piece of smoke.


    Now the strong of the iron family have been killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng, the second or third generation of disciples in the ordinary congenital realm, has not killed more people and killed innocent people. He asked himself if he could do it.


    "Finally... It''s over."


    Thin and steep figure suspended over tiejiabao, looking at the endless flame burning, Ye Feng sighed slightly in his heart. When Huo Jinger disappeared, he risked his life to kill the iron family. Although Huo Jinger was finally rescued by a mysterious strong man, even now, Ye Feng doesn''t know who saved Huo Jinger.


    Huo Jinger, where are you now?


    Thinking of the cute little girl who loved him, he couldn''t help but show a warm smile on his mouth.


    That girl, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how she has become now. Is she still like spirit stone and lazy during cultivation as before


    A moment later, he threw out the messy thoughts in his mind, flashed his body, and flew in a direction outside luo''an at an extremely rapid speed. The matter of the iron family has been solved and will not leave again. Once the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty or the powerful king of Tianji hall arrive, it will be quite troublesome.


    Seeing that the initiator of the war of extermination left quickly, many martial artists who were watching from a distance outside Tiejia Castle also scattered in all directions.


    What happened in luoan today will soon spread throughout the Western Tang Dynasty.


    A family force that has been inherited for thousands of years can still cause quite a stir in the Western Tang Dynasty, not to mention the initiator of this matter. It is the person who caused a sensation in the major forces of yuan and Wu not long ago


    Magic yuan sect, ghost howl gorge.


    Since the defeat of the task of intercepting the Forbidden City and returning to the sect, the soul devouring elder was severely punished by the elder Morten.


    Originally, they had to go to the penalty hall to bear the difficulty of blood refining for a month. However, the patriarch, Mo Yuanzi, issued an imperial edict to exempt this punishment.


    In the view of Mo Yuanzi, the battle of the Forbidden City was not a failure of the demon sect, and it was not all a bad thing for their rise.


    Moreover, some things happened, which made Mo Yuanzi feel particularly interesting.


    Although the patriarch spared them, the soul devouring two elders hated Ye Feng, the troublemaker and the key figure who failed their plan. The two old demons wanted to break Ye Feng''s bones and cramp and ravage him severely.


    However, it is not easy to chase and kill Ye Feng.


    In particular, after returning to the magic yuan sect, the soul devouring elder learned from a very few disciples of the magic yuan sect who had fought with Ye Feng but survived that the ghost shadow of the martial spirit on this son had a strong suppressive effect on the demonic martial arts, which could make the magic Qi in the demonic martial arts unable to operate normally.


    He can kill Baiyue. I think it''s because his martial spirit and virtual shadow played a vital role.


    According to his amazing fighting power in the Forbidden City, the ordinary nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment can no longer compete with it. But if the strong in the king''s territory are sent, will the right side sit idly by?


    In this way, it is very troublesome.


    The strong in the king''s territory can''t go out openly, and other martial arts are not Ye Feng''s opponents. Chu Haiyu was originally the best candidate to deal with Ye Feng, and Chu Haiyu himself resented the defeat by Ye Feng.


    He firmly believes that Ye Feng can defeat himself, not out of his own ability.


    However, shortly after returning to the sect, Chu Haiyu, who recovered from taking many precious elixirs, found in despair that the strong martial body he was proud of... The body of black scales disappeared without a trace.


    As if this mysterious weapon had never existed.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Chu Haiyu. Even though Chu Haiyu has incomparable cultivation talent and is known as a miracle of the magic yuan sect for thousands of years, his strength still decreases a lot due to the disappearance of his martial body.


    Therefore, Chu Haiyu''s hatred for Ye Feng is increasing day by day, which is almost immortal.


    "Ye Feng... You must have done something about the devil''s martial arts. The devil must catch you, recapture the martial arts, and understand the sacred ring of our sect."


    After receiving the news that Ye Feng appeared in the powerful king city of the Western Tang Dynasty, Chu Haiyu left the ghost howling gorge for the first time and quickly headed for the Western Tang Dynasty.


    At the same time, several other demon sect branches also sent powerful half step King Jingwu to luo''an city


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the Western Tang Dynasty, the powerful country Lord sits in the middle of the Jinluan hall.


    Under the cover of the seven jewel curtain, only a tall middle-aged figure can be seen, elegant and dignified, with a faint dignified smell all over.


    In the first position of the Lord, he is not a powerful nobles such as prime minister, general and Prince, but a young martial artist wearing the clothes of elite disciples of Tianji hall. His body is straight and as sharp as a sword. After receiving the news, he frowned and showed some surprise

 Chapter 1001

    This is an elite disciple who arrived from Tianji hall first. He has nine accomplishments in the later stage of virtual environment.


    At a young age, he had great strength, which made the Lord of the Western Tang Dynasty and several princes and ministers secretly appreciate him when they first met him.


    He is worthy of being an elite disciple from Tianji hall, the first force of the right way.


    The young man is called yebufan. Like his name, his origins and accomplishments are extremely extraordinary. He ranks second among the virtual elites in Tianji hall, and his status is only below Liang Jiuzhou, the first genius of Yuan Wu.


    However, this person usually acts in a low-key way. His reputation in the Yuan Wu mainland is not wide, and he did not participate in the ranking of the list of demons. As a result, few martial artists on both sides know his falsehood and reality. Although his reputation is not high, it does not mean that his strength is mediocre. He can rank second among all the elites of Tianji hall, which has a large number of talents. It can be seen that his talent strength is extraordinary.


    This night, Bufan didn''t intend to participate in Ye Feng.


    However, because he happened to be carrying out a sect mission near Xitang, he would rush to the capital of powerful countries to understand the situation after receiving the message from the sect.


    But just arrived at the palace and was summoned by the Lord of the country, he got the creepy news.


    After hearing that Ye Feng did not sell face at all, he not only wantonly killed the six elders of the iron family, but also seriously injured the Royal King sent by himself for worship, even though the Lord of the Western Tang Dynasty had a deep intention, his face became extremely gloomy.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng killed his nephew Mo Yixiao. Firstly, because Mo Yixiao was the first to do evil, and secondly, Ye Feng joined wanjue sect, which is also regarded as the children of the seven holy places. Of course, the LORD was unwilling, but he could only bear this anger. But unexpectedly, Ye Feng stepped up his efforts and killed in the capital. How can he not be angry?


    "Your Majesty, who can''t bear it? A mere upright son killed innocent people in the capital of our powerful country, slaughtered an aristocratic family and wounded the royal family''s sacrifice. He should die for his treachery."


    "Please issue an imperial edict immediately to arrest Ye Feng within the scope of a powerful country, so as to correct the national law of the Western Tang Dynasty!"


    Prince Mo with a gloomy face looked at the Lord sitting high on the throne and drank angrily.


    It was the strength of Ye Feng that made Prince Mo extremely afraid. At the beginning, he jumped up and down against Ye Feng and master mo.


    This kid can easily kill iron elder and old fellow iron, and he can easily kill himself. It seems that during this time, Ye Feng could not leave the palace without leaving him or killing him.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Without waiting for the Lord to speak, night extraordinary got up and bowed to him.


    "The disciple has received the instruction from the sect. Our hall has decided to issue an imperial edict to tell the world about Ye Feng as a spy of the demon sect. The Supreme Lord of the hall has sensed that Ye Feng has a strong evil spirit in his body. He acts tyrannically and rashly, and is no different from the martial arts of the demon sect. It seems that the wanjue sect disciple who has made great contributions to the right way in the rumor should be the placement of the demon sect There is no doubt about the spies in my holy land. "


    Night Bufan lost no time to announce that Ye Feng was listed as a demon spy by Tianji hall in front of all civil and military officials of the Western Tang Dynasty.


    As soon as the news came out, many ministers in the hall immediately looked at each other with great surprise in their eyes.


    Ye Feng... Didn''t you kill the saint of the demon sect in the battle of the Forbidden City, defeat the devil and save Liang Jiuzhou, the elite disciple of the Tianji hall? How... Suddenly he became a demon spy in the mouth of Tianji hall?


    However, since it was the Lord of Chenxin Hall who confirmed that Ye Feng had evil Qi in his body, many faces showed a suddenly enlightened expression and nodded to confirm the statement of extraordinary night.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall is a semi saint, and the Lord of Tianji hall is the first person in the right way.


    Perhaps all that Ye Feng did on the surface was only for the righteous martial arts. Who knows what kind of amazing conspiracy these mysterious demons are brewing in the dark.


    For these ordinary people, the Lord of Chenxin Temple represents the official authority. Since he spoke, they naturally believe in it.


    Think of Ye Feng''s killing the iron family


    On the cusp of the storm, he dared to wantonly kill the righteous martial arts. In this way, he has confirmed his identity.


    For a moment, the crowd in the hall was excited. Everyone went up and asked the Lord of the country to issue an edict to arrest Ye Feng.


    "Silence!"


    After a long time, the Lord in the middle of the throne slowly opened his mouth and revealed his graceful and luxurious appearance under the curtain of seven jewels.


    "Since Ye Feng is a demon of the demon sect, I can''t allow him to act recklessly


    I have ordered that Ye Feng be wanted in Xitang and all the counties under Xitang! Those who find his trace and report the news will be rewarded! "


    "In accordance with the decree of the Lord..."


    Civil and military officials all looked excited. Seeing the extraordinary night of this scene, the corners of their mouth couldn''t help hanging up slightly, revealing a trace of ridicule.


    Who can compete with Ye Feng without a master?


    Even Liang Jiuzhou, who was originally from the negative, maintained a strong sense of war against this man. After about the war in the second half of the year, how could Ye Feng be threatened by several empty places in the strong king''s room of the Western Tang Dynasty?


    It seems that we have to do it ourselves.


    Night Bufan also had a great interest in this suddenly famous wanjue Zongwu.


    He also wants to see what kind of ability people who can be regarded as real opponents by Liang Jiuzhou


    ¡­¡­


    In a tavern in a small town somewhere on the West Tang border.


    The tavern is not big. There are only four or five small square tables in it. There are only seven or eight people sitting. The other five or six people are talking. Only in a position near the window, there is a young man in royal clothes sitting alone, pouring and drinking silently.


    The young man in royal clothes was quite handsome. He knew that he had an extraordinary origin at a glance, but the corner of his eyebrow raised slightly, bringing a trace of haze, which broke his masculine breath.


    No one would have thought that wanjuezong longaoyun, known as one of the four geniuses of the right way, would drink small wine in such a shabby tavern in such a small town and seem to sit leisurely.


    After nearly three years of isolation, with the full tilt of Canglong peak resources, long Aoyun finally achieved his wish, breaking through the nine peaks of the virtual realm to the early stage of the half step King realm.


    Among the four great talents, he was the first to break through the king''s realm.


    Long Aoyun is extremely proud of this and feels that he is fully qualified to crush Liang Jiuzhou and become the first person of the righteous young generation.


    But he had just finished his closed door state. Before he could be happy, Ye Feng''s amazing achievements in the battle of the Forbidden City had spread. For a time, there were voices talking about Ye Feng everywhere, which made Ye Feng''s name surpass long Aoyun and even Liang Jiuzhou without exception.


    Long Aoyun''s original happy mood for breaking the environment was immediately dispersed. A flame of jealousy also burned in his heart. There was a strong desire to kill and expand in his heart.


    This man is at odds with his father and canglongfeng.


    The four levels of the virtual environment can fight to this point. What kind of terrorist situation will it be when it grows to the eight and nine levels of the virtual environment?


    On reading this, long Aoyun dared not imagine, so after long Zaixing asked him to go down the mountain to Xitang and find a chance to kill Ye Feng, he nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    This son must die!


    Wan juezong, including the whole yuan martial arts, cannot have young martial artists who are better than themselves. All those who may pose a threat to themselves in the future must be eliminated.


    While eating small dishes and drinking Shaojiu, while listening to the conversation among the surrounding drinkers, it seems calm, but long Aoyun''s mind is not wine at all

 Chapter 1002

    "Have you heard? A big event happened in the capital city of luoan yesterday."


    "Major events? What other major events can happen in the imperial city? Is it difficult for a powerful country to change its dynasty?"


    "Shh... What are you talking about? Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    "What''s the big deal? It''s mysterious..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Aoyun was impatient and listened to the conversation of a few people at a table not far away. He had been to the border of the Western Tang Dynasty for three days. The Forbidden City has also been seen. Now it has become a piece of ruins. Naturally, there is no trace of Ye Feng.


    Later, I heard that Ye Feng once haunted Qingyu mountain on the other side of Huoda city. He rushed to Qingyu mountain for the first time and returned without success.


    Long Aoyun, who was ready to get up and leave, suddenly heard several Xiaowu people who had no accomplishments but congenital territory talk about "great events" mysteriously, which made him sit down quietly again.


    "The iron family, one of the three aristocratic families in luo''an City, was killed by six elders yesterday, which was almost destroyed. It is said that the arrival of the powerful worshipped by the royal family could not be stopped."


    "What?! the iron family has changed so much? Are... The dragon family and situ family together?"


    "How could it be... Those two families didn''t have the courage to disobey the purpose of the state of the West Tang. Even if they did, they didn''t have the ability. It is said that the young man of the mietie family is Ye Feng, who shines brightly in the Forbidden City and kills countless demon sect experts one after another... Ye Feng was originally a member of the County State under the West Tang Dynasty. He was chased and killed by the iron family elders at the beginning, but later disappeared for two years. I didn''t expect his strength now He became so powerful that he just came back for revenge. He gave the iron family...... "


    "Ding!"


    Before the congenital warrior finished his words, they heard a crisp wine cup burst. Then a flower appeared in front of them, and a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    The powerful momentum inspired by this tall figure made the several people talking here all gasp like a mountain.


    Several people were frightened and looked up one after another.


    "Tell me what you know about Ye Feng carefully and honestly..."


    "If you hide or miss half of it... Hum, be careful not to protect your head..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dense mountain forest thousands of miles away from the city of luo''an, Ye Feng''s body is light and constantly flashes and jumps on the dense branches. Some evil Qi emitted from his body surface makes some monsters and poisonous insects in the mountain forest dare not approach at all.


    Next, you may face continuous pursuit at any time. If you continue to fly in the official way as before, it will be very easy to expose your position.


    Ye Feng could expect this, so he specially selected dense trees to move forward.


    In such complex and rugged terrain, even if it may be entangled by the stalker who follows secretly, it is easier for him to have enough time to deal with it.


    In just a few days, the demons killed by Ye Feng and the pursuers from other forces have been unknown. More and more people have died in his hands. Therefore, the evil spirit condensed from his body has become stronger than ever before.


    Deep in the wilderness, Ye Feng did not deliberately control the negative breath floating around the body surface.


    Of course, evil Qi will confuse the hearts of martial artists, interfere with their promotion, and may even breed heart demons and lead to advanced failure. On the other hand, strong evil Qi is not completely good for martial artists.


    There is a word called evil.


    When the evil spirit accumulates to a certain level, it can interfere with the opponent''s spiritual will. Some enemies with weak will are inadvertently forced by the evil spirit. Before the war, they have to weaken their momentum by three points.


    Of course, it''s better to eliminate this negative emotion or find time to eliminate it. After all, the most important thing is to rely on personal strength. Ye Feng doesn''t expect to easily subdue people''s soldiers without fighting with the evil spirit gathered by these murders


    He ran for a while and looked into the distance.


    About a hundred miles from this place, there is a very famous mountain range in xitangqiang, demon god mountain.


    This mountain range has survived since the Yuan Dynasty. Long before the establishment of a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, the evil name of demon god mountain has long been widely known. The southern end of this mountain range stretching for thousands of miles is the border of the southern Qin Empire. It can be said that the vast monster mountain range is a natural watershed between the Western Tang Dynasty and the southern Qin Dynasty.


    In the past, no one had the courage to cross the demon god mountain and reach the opposite.


    In this demon god mountain range across the northwest, there are from the lowest yellow level monster to the sky level peak monster that can even compete with semi saints.


    In ancient times, due to the abundant vitality of heaven and earth, some great demons beyond the holy order and comparable to the level of gods and beasts were bred in the demon god mountain. Under the control of these great demons with no less intelligence than human beings, contradictions and conflicts often broke out between the demon beast group and the external human world.


    As a result, waves of monsters rushing out of the demon God mountains will form the so-called animal tide, impact in all directions and bring destructive blows to the surrounding weak countries.


    However, since the Yuan Wu continent was separated from the ancient continent by the most powerful 30000 years ago, its vitality has declined for ten years.


    In this way, there has never been a strong man beyond the holy land among the human warriors, and the demon god mountain, which can be called the gathering place of demons and beasts in the Yuan Wu continent, has naturally been restricted by the rules of heaven, and its strength has decreased in stages.


    Over the past ten thousand years, with the depletion of Shouyuan of several ancient holy beasts that survived that year, the top monster that once haunted in the demon mountain has also become a heavenly order.


    No one knows whether there is a real sacred beast in the deepest part of the mountain.


    However, even so, it has not affected the reputation of the demon god mountain. The most peripheral stage of this 100000 demon mountain is still relatively safe. The demons are mainly yellow and Xuan low-level, which can be dealt with by ordinary people with innate martial arts.


    As you enter the interior of the mountains, even the core of them, it''s different.


    Demons and beasts walk everywhere, half a step, and the sky steps are as many as dogs.


    Although this allegorical saying spread in the mercenary town outside the demon god mountain has a slightly exaggerated element, it also reflects the overall strength level of monsters in this terrible mountain range.


    The purpose of Ye Feng''s appearance here is to cross this mountain range and enter the southern Qin Dynasty from the Western Tang Dynasty.


    After the position of the powerful power in the Western Tang Dynasty was exposed, his living environment has been reduced a lot due to the pursuit of Tianji hall and a group of demon sect fighters. Unless he returns to wanjue sect for refuge, he will not give up even if he chases the ends of the earth with the temperament of Tianji hall and demon yuan sect.


    However, if he could think of this, would the Tianji temple and the demon sect not think of it? In his way back to the sky and even to the star view, there were already countless eye liner and scouts.


    As long as Ye Feng has the courage to show up, he may be intercepted and killed by the king''s powerful men lurking in the dark at any time.


    In this way, we can only venture into the demon god mountain.


    Now that the back road has been blocked, go ahead. Just cross this mountain range, you can enter nanqin, hide your identity and investigate the information you want to know.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another key reason, which strengthens Ye Feng''s belief in adventure

 Chapter 1003

    When just stepping into the demon god mountain range, the demon flame dragon and lion vaguely told Ye Feng that there seemed to be something calling it in the depths of the mountain by binding with Ye Feng''s spirit.


    Although the call from the depths of the soul is weak and far away, it still makes the magic flame dragon and lion shake unceasingly, making it very urgent.


    After the transformation in Tianlong''s secret place, the flame Lion King has become a rare half dragon beast - Demon flame dragon and lion. Its strength has increased greatly. Moreover, with the passage of time, it has become more powerful step by step, which has helped Ye Feng a lot in several wars.


    Since this thing haunts the dragon and lion, it is very likely to greatly improve the ability of the lion king and make it really climb Jackie Chan. In any case, Ye Feng will get it for it.


    It''s just a mysterious place to summon the demon flame dragon and lion. It should be located in the interior and even the core of the demon god mountain. For maple ye, it''s a great challenge to enter the barren land of such monsters.


    "I hope this trip can go smoothly!"


    Ye Feng prayed secretly at the bottom of her heart.


    At the same time, he has to face the pursuit of several holy places and the eight gates of the demon sect. Ordinary people may have died in this wave of interception.


    Only Ye Feng managed to get to this step, but the mental energy consumed in it also made Ye Feng feel a little tired.


    "Whew!"


    His figure quickly shuttled through the dense forest. After flying overnight, rows of buildings appeared in Ye Feng''s view. He had arrived in a small town outside the dark and gloomy mountains.


    Wisps of smoke floated over the last assembly point at the entrance of the demon god mountain.


    The early morning sun shines on this ancient town which has existed for many years through the colorful tree shadow. The dark green moss and the mud piled up at the door wall of the town seem to be telling Ye Feng, an outsider from afar, about this ancient and simple town and the long history of demon god mountain range.


    On the streets pieced together by bluestones, many martial artists dressed differently from those of the Western Tang Dynasty shuttle through them. Even on both sides of the street, there are several strong men with strong stature, naked upper body and scar marks, or holding strong arms, or squatting aside. Their eyes are looking up and down at the passing pedestrians, and I don''t know what they are paying attention to.


    Most of these strong men are low-level warriors below the virtual world.


    Generally speaking, they are hired and will go into the demon god mountain behind the town together. They will hunt some ordinary yellow or Xuan level monsters outside and take back the useful parts of the monsters for sale here.


    And if there is inner alchemy in the monster killed by luck, it can make a lot of windfall.


    Monster inner alchemy is the condensation of monster''s life-long energy and blood, just like the golden elixir condensed by high-level martial artists in the virtual world. However, the probability that low-level monster can refine inner alchemy is very rare. Sometimes hunting dozens or hundreds of them may not be fruitful.


    Hunting monsters has great benefits, but great benefits are often accompanied by greater risks. The news that a team of dozens of mercenaries were slaughtered by the whole son in the demon god mountain is very common in this small town.


    Of course, it is not known whether it was a powerful monster or other fellow humans who killed them.


    After all, in the demon God mountains, martial artists are like chickens and dogs. They are worthless at all.


    Suddenly, several poor looking mercenaries looked into the distance at the same time. Their eyes were stunned and then glittered, as if they saw some prey that made them excited.


    At the end of the short street in the town, where they could see, a young man with ordinary clothes and a blue stone came slowly.


    The young man bowed his head and walked alone, his surprised eyes to the people around him seemed to disappear.


    The ancient and huge stone tablet on his body was pressed on his not tall body like a hill. However, it seemed that there was no tired expression on the boy''s face.


    Among the simple and green and black stone tablets, there was a faint smell of boundlessness, which brightened the eyes of all the martial artists around.


    The age of this stone tablet... Looks a little old.


    It shouldn''t be ordinary.


    Looking at the young face and the shiny storage ring on their fingers, a trace of greed appeared in the eyes of several mercenaries.


    This man is not old, and he looks like a man who has never seen the world. He can''t be a childe from a big family.


    Never mind him. Do you want to come to the demon god mountain?


    Rather than let him die in the mouth of a monster, it''s better... Grandpa, do a good deed. Young man, you have a lot of silly money, thin skin and tender meat, hey hey


    Several people were preparing to follow up quietly, find a sparsely populated place and do something they used to do... However, at this time, the young man looked up as if unintentionally and smiled at the strong men.


    Even though the smile was bright and clear, the eyes fell in the eyes of the strong men, but inexplicably made them tremble all over and shake their bodies. The killing intention and evil spirit contained in them were like a cold attack at the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t even stand.


    "Plop..."


    "Plop, plop..."


    Several people went to the follow-up and knelt down.


    When they barely raised their strength and got up, the boy carrying the strange stone tablet had already disappeared from sight.


    Recalling the strange scene just now, several people, no matter how stupid they were, understood that they met an expert this time. While they were frightened, they didn''t dare to stay here. They reluctantly held the root of the wall and fled away from the area step by step.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already appeared on the other side of the town.


    He continued walking calmly, silently looking at the shops on both sides of the street.


    If ye Feng didn''t live in a strange place and didn''t want to make trouble, Ye Feng wouldn''t let go of the previous mercenaries with evil intentions.


    In the business of killing people and stealing goods, we should know the truth that those who come out to mix up will have to pay back sooner or later.


    There are many shops on both sides of the town street. Because it is close to the demon god mountain, these shops are very popular. Ye Feng glanced at the crowded shops with great interest, but did not stop until he saw a grocery store with a wide area and few businesses.


    After a little meditation, he raised his feet and walked into the shop called "Tianyu Pavilion".


    This time, since we want to cross the demon god mountain, we will not only wander around the periphery of the mountain. According to the induction of the demon flame dragon and lion, the place should at least be in the inner area of the demon god mountain. In this way, it is necessary to buy a more detailed map.


    Walking in this dense and vast jungle with map guidance is much better than running around

 Chapter 1004

    Walking into the spacious shop, there was only a butter candle with the thickness of one arm. The light was dim, making the vulva of the shop dark.


    The early morning sun can''t shine directly into the store. It''s as dark as dusk here, and the decoration inside is a little old, showing a bit of ancient simplicity.


    After entering, no one came forward to greet Ye Feng.


    He was happy and leisurely. He looked at the goods displayed inside at will. They were all kinds of maps.


    Animal skin, paper, wood carving, crystal, all kinds of things. It seems... I''ve come to the right place.


    After a while, Ye Feng nodded slightly and walked slowly to the counter.


    As soon as he entered the store, he sensed that behind the dark counter, the only living person in the store, an old man, was lowering his head and making a map carefully.


    The old man with gray hair is quite old and his face is full of wrinkles, but his fingers holding the brush are steady and powerful. With each stroke, clear lines are born under the pen.


    In such a dark environment, Ye Feng can make maps so clearly, which makes him feel that he is not very human.


    "Old Sir, can you give me a detailed map of demon god mountain?" when he came to the counter, Ye Feng looked at the old face who was devoted to making the map and asked politely.


    No one replied to him.


    The old man seemed to be immersed in his own world, neither looking up nor speaking.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng had some helplessness on his face. No wonder the business of the shops next to him was very good. Only this shop occupied such a large area, but the door was left out in the cold. It turned out that the shopkeeper of this shop didn''t look like a businessman at all.


    Nobody cares, why stay here? He hesitated for a moment and was about to leave, but at this moment, it seemed that the map had been made, and finally an old hoarse voice came from behind the counter.


    "Do you want to buy a map of the demon god mountain? Young man, there are many monsters and beasts in the mountain. Ten of them go in, and at least eight of them have no bones. It''s not a fun place. The old man advised you to leave quickly..."


    "..." Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    I just want to buy a map. The shopkeeper directly advised me to leave?


    Is that how he does business?


    "I''m sorry... I have something important to do when I go down into the mountains. If you have a map, sell me one. I''ll decide other things myself," replied Ye Feng.


    "In that case, the old man won''t say much. All the maps are on the counter. Choose your own."


    The old man continued to lower his head. He didn''t stand up to greet Ye Feng and introduce him.


    Ye Feng was a little more curious about the strange looking old shopkeeper. After looking at it carefully, he frowned slightly, and a dignified look flashed through the depths of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    On the old man who looked very old, Ye Feng faintly felt that there was a strong yuan force fluctuating slowly. Although he could not know his cultivation, Ye Feng felt that the old man had at least more than nine virtual realms, and the solidity of Yuan force was even comparable to half the king''s realm.


    Thanks to Ye Feng''s strong spirit, he realized this.


    A nine heavy martial artist in the virtual world opened a mysterious map shop in this small town? It''s really strange... Does the old man want to live in seclusion and become a hermit?


    But behind the town is the dangerous demon god mountain. Although there has been no large-scale animal tide for a long time, no one will choose such a place even if they want to provide for the elderly.


    Ordinary hermits will find famous mountains and rivers with high vitality in heaven and earth and open up a cave or something.


    This mysterious old man with strong cultivation is willing to be a cartographer in this small town, which really puzzles Ye Feng.


    Forget it, maybe this person has some special hobbies.


    As long as it''s not the demon warrior who came to kill himself.


    Ye Feng didn''t perceive the existence of evil spirit from the old man. Seeing that the old man lowered his head and began to depict the map, he didn''t bother him, turned around and continued to search for things suitable for him in the spacious store.


    He picked up a map of the periphery of the demon god mountain. Ye Feng looked at it with great interest. The clear route and logo on the map satisfied him very much.


    He took it in his hand and searched for some maps of the outer and even the central area. After watching it for a while, he could not find any maps of the inner and even the core area.


    In this regard, Ye Feng frowned slightly, turned to pace and walked to a very old wooden frame in the corner of the store.


    The bookshelf, which is already full of holes, exudes a smell of rotten wood, which is obviously old.


    Layers of yellowing old pictures are piled up at random. Many of these pictures have been broken and cracked, and some are like failed products and incomplete.


    The palm flipped through these yellowing maps at will, and there was a faint musty smell, which made Ye Feng frown.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but a stack of damaged maps fell off the bookshelf. He bent down slightly to pick up the stack of damaged maps. He didn''t pay too much attention and was about to put it back in place.


    Suddenly, a broken picture the size of a palm was revealed from this stack of moldy maps.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    There was a glimmer of golden light in the palm remnant picture, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    But at this time, the magic dance witch, who should have slept in the jiujue Tianbei, suddenly gave a voice to remind, which surprised Ye Feng.


    "Little brother, you must take this picture. I didn''t expect you to find the... Fragment in the past so many years..."


    "Remnant? What remnant is this broken picture?"


    Ye Feng asked with a little doubt, but he didn''t get the reply from the magic dance witch. He took the pile of broken maps in his hand and looked down at the palm sized fragments carefully.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see the good things mentioned by the magic dance witch, but he couldn''t see the famous hall anyway. His spiritual strength penetrated into it, just like ordinary pieces of paper and books. He didn''t find anything except those winding mysterious lines and particularly strong musty smell.


    However, the magic dance witch is a spirit demon who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Since she said it was a remnant, it should be a remnant.


    Pressing down his curiosity, he took this pile of thick broken pictures and walked towards the old man who seemed to have finished making behind the counter and stood up.


    The mysterious old man''s attitude is still a little indifferent.


    Ye Feng looked at him and looked a little uncertain, but now he asked for help from others. He had no choice but to carefully put the several maps he had previously liked and the last pile of damaged pictures on the counter and asked, "old Sir, I want all these pictures. You can make a price."


    If he alone proposed to buy the remnant map, such strange actions would certainly attract the attention of the mysterious old man.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what is recorded in the remnant, it may disturb the mysterious magic dance witch. I think it should not be an ordinary thing.


    Professional skills.


    I can''t see what it is, but this mysterious old man is in this business. If he sees through it under such an obvious suggestion, it''s not beautiful.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only buy all the moldy and broken maps

 Chapter 1005

    If the old man finds out his strange behavior, he may not sell this remnant to himself.


    Of course, with Ye Feng''s current strength, there are few enemies under the half step King''s territory. Maybe he can grab the picture from the old man.


    But although Ye Feng is decisive in killing and cutting, he has his own code of conduct. He asks himself that he can''t do such a thing as forcible seizure.


    If you really rob, it''s no different from the demons of the demon sect that everyone hates.


    "You want to buy these?"


    "Hmm? There are basically in the outer central area? Young man, it seems that you want to go deep into the demon god mountain?"


    The old man wrinkled his wrinkled eyebrows and looked up at the maps handed over by Ye Feng. His muddy eyes swept over the pile of broken and moldy maps, and an inexplicable meaning flashed in his eyes.


    This young man, at a young age, seems to have a big plot


    Picked up the teacup beside the counter, the old man''s bent body gradually straightened up, and his eyes looked up and down at Ye Feng''s young face. The deeper he observed, the more dignified the color flashed in his eyes.


    It looks like a 17-year-old boy in front of me. Unexpectedly... Cultivation has reached the five levels of emptiness?


    This made the old man''s heart flash a trace of horror. Besides, looking at the young man, he wanted to enter the demon god mountain.


    At such an age, he dares to go to the dangerous demon god mountain alone. This person is either a lengtouqing who doesn''t know how to live or die, or a genius who comes out to practice by a large number of forces. However, looking at the five cultivation levels of the youth empty realm in front of him, it should belong to the latter undoubtedly


    Maybe he can help himself finish it?


    Looking up again, the old man seemed to have determined something in his heart. An inexplicable smile flashed in his turbid eyes, and his tone of voice was also soothed.


    "It''s just a few old maps. It''s worthless. If you want it, just take it."


    The old man suddenly became enthusiastic, which made Ye Feng feel goose bumps.


    What the hell does the old man want?


    Looking at the old man who suddenly changed his attitude 360 degrees, Ye Feng showed a trace of vigilance on his face.


    An old man with strong cultivation, hidden in the small town outside the remote demon god mountain, made him suspicious. If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. In addition, his attitude has changed greatly, which had to arouse Ye Feng''s vigilance and suspicion.


    "Young man, you don''t have to misunderstand. I don''t mean any harm..."


    "The old man just wants to ask you to do me a favor. If you are willing to help, these things will be given to you." the old man who was originally eccentric seemed quite forthright at this time.


    Of course, this pile of moldy and damaged broken maps is really worthless in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the magic dance witch to remind Ye Feng that there are treasures, Ye Feng wouldn''t be interested in these things.


    "Of course! If you don''t even help the old man with a small favor, it means you''re not in my way. In that case, you don''t have to think about my map. I won''t sell a map..."


    The old man first covered Ye Feng with a big hat. After that, he waved his hand carelessly. It seems that Ye Feng is not afraid to pick up the pile of maps and run straight away.


    He slowly breathed out, and Ye Feng smiled and said casually: "the old man is right. In front of an expert who has nine peaks in the virtual realm and may even step into the king''s realm with half a foot, he really doesn''t have to pay too much attention to the five aspects of my virtual realm..."


    "Click!"


    As soon as the words came out, the old man''s hot tea cup, which was originally held by the old man, made a crisp sound in his palm, and then turned into a dust grinding powder.


    The old man stared at the young man in front of him. A strong wave swept through the shop like ice. His turbid eyes suddenly became clear, with deep shock and killing intention.


    How can a five heavy boy in the empty world see the flaw when he hides his strength and conceals all his breath?


    Could it be that... The boy came here with a heart?


    Although the old man''s yuan force momentum is strong, it is nothing for Ye Feng, who can take it lightly under the authority of the strong in the king''s territory.


    Ye fenghun patted carelessly and scattered the dust. He looked at the old man with a smile in his eyes.


    "I dare ask you... Brother, what''s your name? It''s not uncommon to have such accomplishments and strength at such an age. I''m sure I''m not an ordinary person. I hope I can tell you the truth..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng easily resisted his momentum impact, the solemnity in the old man''s eyes became more intense.


    Although he expected that the young man''s strength was not poor, he did not expect that even he could not suppress him by half. Obviously, this ability is not what ordinary people can do.


    With such age and strength... This son''s talent is really terrible.


    "Xiaozong Xiaopai, it''s not worth mentioning. In this way, why don''t you talk to the old man first? What do you want to do for me?" after revealing the old man''s true cultivation, Ye Feng kept a calm smile and sat down on the chair in the store.


    Looking at the momentum of Yuan Li''s explosion just now, the old man''s body is vaguely intertwined with an artistic conception higher than the nine peaks of the virtual realm, which should be the level of half step King''s realm.


    What makes Ye Feng feel more strange is that somehow, the yuan force fluctuation emitted by the old man just now makes Ye Feng feel a little familiar, as if he had borne it somewhere.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember.


    Seeing that Ye Feng seemed to be able to eat himself, the mysterious old man bowed his head and smiled helplessly. With a gentle wave of his palm, the open door was closed tightly in an instant, and night bright stones flew out of the old man''s hands and were embedded in the surrounding walls in an orderly manner.


    The whole shop was suddenly several times brighter than before.


    "I haven''t been born for several years. I didn''t expect a young talent like you in the Yuan Wu mainland. Are you the disciple trained by the top old guys in my righteous holy land?"


    He looked at Ye Feng carefully again, and the old man sighed.


    Ye Feng, who heard this sentence, suddenly became curious. Is this old man also a warrior from the holy land forces?


    "To tell you the truth, the old man Ji Ling used to be an elder of Xingxiang temple..."


    Hearing that the old man suddenly introduced himself as an elder of Xingxiang temple, Ye Feng suddenly realized that he was familiar with the yuan force fluctuation on the old man just now. Isn''t that the unique yuan force fluctuation of "Da Luo Xing Xiang sword formula" of Xingxiang temple.


    Ye Feng can''t laugh or cry.


    Unexpectedly, in this remote town, I can meet astrological martial arts watchers by chance, and they are afraid and suspicious of each other. Isn''t it that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and the family doesn''t know each other.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, the astrology view is closer to him than wanjuezong.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face also made Ji Linglu suspicious.


    Can''t... This talented young man still be a star view disciple?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1006

    "It turns out that the old gentleman is the elder of Xingxiang temple, which is really..."


    "Xuanjing, Lin Tujue and others of your sect are my close friends. Master xuanzhenzi is more helpful to me. Previously, the boy was reckless and offended master Ji. Please bear it."


    With an apology on his face, Ye Feng arched his hand at Ji Ling, and then scratched his head in embarrassment.


    If Yan Siya, the leader of unparalleled peak Yan Xifeng, and others are grateful to themselves in this holy land, then Xuan Zhenzi, the Lord of astrology, is more grateful to Ye Feng for saving his life.


    In the Forbidden City, if Xuan Zhenzi didn''t suppress Tianji hall and benlei temple, and even protect Ye Feng under the great pressure brought by Mo Yuanzi and the Lord of Chenxin hall, Ye Feng might not appear here at all.


    But


    Ji Ling said he was an elder of Xingxiang temple. He should be a strong man in the king''s realm. How could his cultivation fall back to the virtual realm? He also lives in seclusion in this demon god mountain town thousands of miles away from the astrological view.


    This makes Ye Feng suspicious.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s statement, Ji Ling''s old face also flashed a surprise. Recalling what Ye Feng said and connecting it with a series of events recently spread in the town about the Yuan Wu mainland, Ji Ling immediately understood.


    He also recognized the origin of the boy in front of him.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, there was unstoppable wonder and disbelief.


    "Are you... A disciple of wanjuezong, Ye Feng?"


    "It''s me!"


    Even Ji Ling, who lives in seclusion, can guess her identity. While lamenting the magic of fate, Ye Feng is also amazed at the speed of news dissemination in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Yuanwu mainland.


    Even remote places such as demon god mountain know their own affairs. It seems that the progress of strength improvement needs to be accelerated. Maybe it won''t be long before the killers of Tianji hall and demon sect will come here.


    "Seeing is better than hearing... I thought some rumors were unreliable, but now, young Xia ye, you really deserve to be the leader of the younger generation in the yuan and Wu mainland."


    "It''s broken. Master Ji said it''s Ye Feng."


    "Then don''t care what my name is, elder. You and I are like old friends at first sight. In this way, if you don''t see the outside world, you can call me Ling Bo."


    Ji Ling said kindly. Ye Feng nodded obediently, but after a little thought in his heart, he couldn''t help laughing at Ji Ling''s asking himself to call him "Ling Bo". Ji bo... Chicken woman?


    Ji Ling couldn''t imagine why Ye Feng laughed. At the moment, he was lamenting the impermanence of fate. He didn''t want to be so lucky. Anyone who came to the store to buy a map was Ye Feng, who had a very deep source with the astrology.


    Fate is changeable, cause and effect correspond... Indeed.


    Otherwise, how can you stay in this remote place for more than ten years?


    Under Ji Ling''s helpless explanation, Ye Feng finally figured out the reason why the once strong king had been reduced to selling maps in demon Shenshan town for many years.


    Ten years ago, three Wangjing elders of Tianji hall, with more than ten high-level elite disciples of virtual realm, came to the demon god mountain to hunt monsters and practice martial arts. However, in the past ten days, this luxury lineup team, but only the most powerful Wangjing strongman, escaped from the demon god mountain alone.


    The rest were buried.


    This news almost shocked the whole Yuan Wu Taoism at that time, but not long ago, another news that was enough to shock the whole Yuan Wu Taoism world also dispersed.


    In the demon god mountain, close to the core area, there is a cave suspected of being the most powerful God in ancient times.


    The most powerful person in the divine realm... Dare not even think about it. If you think about it, you will be scared to death!


    It was only in ancient times that the anti heaven power could be bred and grown up. Since the separation of the yuan and Wu continents, the vitality dissipated, and there have been no similar masters in tens of thousands of years.


    In the past 30000 years, no matter how talented you are, you have unlimited Qi and resources. You can only cultivate to the level of sage.


    The holy order has already become the highest level recognized by Yuan Wu.


    This is also the reason why the holy land can dominate one side. The existence of the strong in the Holy Land indicates whether a force can become a holy land, that is, the standard of the four grade sect. Even if there is only one holy land in this sect, the sect he exists or founded is still a well deserved four grade sect, the holy land force.


    At present, there are only seven forces to inherit the holy land, which is the origin of the so-called seven holy places.


    The gap between the divine realm to the strong and the holy realm is as huge as clouds and mud. Take the life span of the divine realm to the strong and the holy realm to make a simple comparison. After entering the holy realm, the life span of the general martial arts will be extended to about 1000 years. As long as there is no accident, there is no problem for a martial saint to live for 1000 years.


    The horror of the divine realm is that their longevity can reach 3000 years. Although it is not immortal, it is obviously frightening. Once the cultivation reaches the divine realm, its name will also change. It is no longer called martial arts, which is collectively referred to as monks.


    Seize the nature of heaven and earth and change your life against the sky. It can be described as a monk!


    As for the existence of immortality and the same life as heaven and earth in the realm of God, it is not what people in the yuan and Wu mainland can speculate now.


    Similarly, the longevity of the strong in the king''s realm is about 500 years, and the longevity of the martial arts in the virtual realm is 300 years. Most people can live a hundred years, even if they live a long life. This is also the popularity of martial arts in the world of martial arts. The primary reason is that it can make a person live longer.


    This alone is enough to make countless people crazy.


    In the core area of the demon god mountain range, there are relics from the ancient divine realm to the strong cave, which is a shocking and surprising news for all martial arts in the yuan and Wu continents, especially for those old monsters who are already in the holy realm, this sudden birth of the divine realm cave may have the key to how to promote the sage to the divine realm.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole continent was boiling. Almost all the sects with a little power sent experts to lead the team to enter the demon god mountain first, trying to find the Shenjing cave and dig the secret.


    All the seven holy places of the right path have sent five or six strong king''s territory, including many powerful experts in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory.


    Of course, there are no semi holy strongmen in that team. In order to reach the semi holy realm, the most concerned thing is cultivation. They won''t give up their time to take this risk until they know exactly what is in the Shenjing cave.


    Moreover, the semi holy strong, as long as they are given an exact coordinate, can tear apart the void and appear in the right place in a moment. They don''t need to travel long distances and search aimlessly like ordinary martial arts.


    The three kings of Tianji hall and a bunch of virtual disciples broke into the cave because they couldn''t stand the great temptation of Shenjing cave. According to the elder who narrowly escaped back to Tianji hall, they couldn''t even pass the first pass after entering the cave.


    Because in the first level, there were some monsters with strength comparable to the peak of the king''s territory. If these monsters did not have excellent intelligence and only rely on instinctive consciousness, even he, a master in the middle of the king''s territory, would be difficult to escape.


    Ji Ling is the leader elder sent by the follow-up star view

 Chapter 1007

    The team sent by the ordinary sect had no chance to reach the core area of the demon god mountain. It had already been torn to pieces by the fierce high-level monster inside and became the prey of the monster. There are only seven holy places of the right way, eight gates of the evil way, and several sanpinzong gates with profound details.


    However, each sect did not expect that the movement in the present world of the Shinto cave was too huge, and it attracted not only human martial artists, but also those terrorist demon kings who had reached the heaven level in cultivation, who were also attracted by the breath swept by the present world of the cave.


    Tianjie monster, which is very rare at ordinary times, constantly appears inside and outside the Shenjing cave.


    These monsters, whose accomplishments have reached the heaven level, are no less intelligent than humans, but they can''t speak yet.


    There is an old feud between humans and monsters. Both sides regard each other as the great enemy of life and death. In the view of these powerful monsters, since Shenjing cave exists in the demon god mountain, it should belong to the monster family.


    These despicable and shameful human warriors break into the demon god mountain to hunt demons and beasts. Now even the Shenjing cave in the demon god mountain is going to fight for it. It''s really hateful.


    Therefore, before entering the cave of the divine realm, all human warriors called for a monster war with a group of Tianjie demon kings. Except that qianniazhai avoided the war with the mysterious magic of the sect, all the other sects are inevitable.


    Recalling the almost endless wave of monsters and animals on that day and the bloody fighting everywhere, Ji Ling still has lingering fear at the moment.


    Although the fighters sent by the various sects are powerful, the monster occupies a favorable place.


    The demon god mountain range is vast. In the face of wave after wave, almost endless animal tide, there is nothing human beings can do.


    What''s more, the place is in the core of the demon god mountain. How can the only semi holy demons in the mountain stand idly by?


    They didn''t do anything, but they just agreed with the idea of human semi holy land, which has survived for thousands of years. They won''t take risks and act wantonly until they find out what they have in the Shenjing cave.


    Under such forced circumstances, the human warrior stepped out with the power of the array, no longer chose to fight with monsters, and took the lead in entering the Shenjing cave.


    When seeing human beings entering the cave, a dry Tianjie monster was afraid that all the treasures in the cave would be occupied by human warriors. He also flew in desperate.


    But no one expected that what greeted them was not all kinds of genius earth treasures and resource pills, but... A more dangerous massacre.


    At this point, Ji Ling sighed sadly, her eyes were empty, and her mental thoughts seemed to return to the trip to the cave ten years ago.


    As the elder of Wangjing who escaped from Tianji temple said, after entering the Shenjing cave, human warriors and monsters seem to have crossed an ancient battlefield.


    There are countless cruel and ferocious strange monsters who are not afraid of life and death.


    These strange monsters have different levels of combat power. Some have only virtual combat power, while some giant monsters have terrorist strength comparable to the later stage of the king''s territory and even the peak of the king''s territory.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, they immediately made the human warrior miserable.


    They just got out of the endless animal tide, but they fell into the monster flood which was even more terrible than the animal tide. Fortunately, the monster, who was once the enemy of life and death, became an ally at this moment. Under the joint confrontation, he managed to withstand the great pressure.


    In this peerless war, Ji Ling fought with a monster comparable to the peak of the king''s territory with the earth level top-grade spirit tool "Tianxiang Jue sword" of the astrological view. Although Ji Ling was only the peak of the middle of the king''s territory, he was lucky to kill the monster with the bonus of "Tianxiang Jue sword" and his own wisdom.


    "In the end, we and other martial artists cleaned up almost all the strange monsters with spirit tools, arrays and various means. However, this monster camp was only the first level of Shenjing cave. After killing the last monster, the world changed in an instant. I only felt dizzy, and the whole person appeared in a misty rain forest..."


    "Moreover, after entering the rainforest, everyone is separated, and there is only one person in the surrounding area... In this way, many arrays that need to be used together can not be carried out at all, and my human warrior naturally suffers a lot..."


    "This mysterious and broken map is what I found on an altar in the mysterious rainforest. It is the only thing I got from it. However, I have worked hard to understand it for nearly ten years, but I have never found anything... Unexpectedly, you are young, and you can see a clue from it..."


    After that, Ji Ling pulled out the palm remnant picture that Ye Feng wanted from the stack of moldy maps on the table, and looked at Ye Feng with an interesting face.


    Ye Feng''s face was slightly red and he scratched his head with embarrassment.


    It turned out that Ji Ling had long known that her purpose was this remnant picture. Rao was shameless with Ye Feng. At this time, she couldn''t hang her face.


    "Since the elder got this remnant picture, what happened later? Why did your cultivation fall back to the empty realm..."


    He hurried off the subject.


    "Alas..."


    As soon as he mentioned the falling of the realm, he really attracted Ji Ling''s attention. He sighed deeply, and Ji Ling continued.


    "After entering the mysterious rainforest, because everyone was separated, I had to search in the rainforest alone. About the next day, I finally found a strange mysterious altar..."


    "Why is it weird? Because no creatures were found around the altar, even insects, ants and birds disappeared. At that step, I couldn''t go back, so I had to go to the altar by force, but there was no crisis in the altar. This remnant picture was quietly placed on the top of the altar..."


    "After taking this thing, I went down the strange altar, and then something terrible happened!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear and panic still flashed in the depths of Ji Ling''s old and turbid eyes, as if the scene ten years ago was staged in Ji Ling''s mind again.


    "As soon as I stepped away from the altar, I felt an extremely dangerous crisis exploding in my heart. When I turned around, it was clear that there was a black figure above the empty altar."


    "The black figure, with six wings behind it, stood quietly and stared at me with dark and inhuman eyes. At that moment, it seemed to make me feel like I had fallen into endless hell."


    Ji Ling''s voice trembled faintly. Although ten years have passed, he has obviously failed to recover from the scene of extreme fear.


    "A black figure with six wings?"


    Ye Feng thought strangely in his heart. This guy sounds like a bird man Angel handed down in his previous life. Is there something like angels and demons in this world?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1008

    "What the hell is that?"


    Ye Feng asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, because... As soon as I turned around, the black figure displayed an extremely powerful rune mark. Although I used the earth level top-notch spirit tool ''Tianxiang Jue sword'', I still couldn''t resist the impact of his Rune mark and was seriously injured by him..."


    "Under that attack, the top-quality spirit weapon ''celestial Jue sword'' broke inch by inch. If it weren''t for my strange martial spirit, this attack would be fatal. Then I fainted and didn''t even know what happened. When I woke up, I was out of the town. Only senior brother Xuan Zhenzi, the main Taoist priest, sat next to me."


    "It was master xuanzhenzi who saved you?"


    Listening to Ji Ling''s strange trip to the Shenjing cave, Ye Feng was already nervous with Ji Ling''s narration.


    Xuanzhenzi''s action is not surprising. After all, the attraction of Shenjing cave to xuanzhenzi, a semi Saint strong man, must be unparalleled. With xuanzhenzi''s heavenly strength, he should be able to find some secrets.


    The realm of Wu Shen is a very distant thing for Ye Feng now.


    Not to mention the natural graben between the king''s territory and the holy territory, it is very difficult to pass through. At least in the Yuan Wu continent, it is impossible to break through and enter the divine territory.


    Then, when this suddenly appeared Shenjing cave came into the world, we can imagine how attractive it was to the warriors on the mainland.


    However, Ye Feng felt very strange.


    I have been practicing in Yuanwu mainland for such a long time, but I have never heard of the rumors about this Shenjing cave?


    It is reasonable to say that even if we lose once, we will continue to send experts to explore among the major holy places. Even the semi holy strong should be alerted.


    However, Ji Ling''s next reply opened the mystery for Ye Feng.


    "No, when senior brother xuanzhenzi came, the whole Shenjing cave had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. All human martial arts, as long as they were still alive, were in a coma, as if the whole Shenjing cave experience was just a dream."


    "But there are too many people lost in it. My astrological view also lost three King''s territory and seven or eight elite disciples..."


    "My accomplishments have fallen to the nine peaks of the empty world since the moment I opened my eyes, but there are no other injuries on my body. After that, no matter how I practice and take countless pills, my accomplishments have always remained at the nine peaks without any change..."


    "The only possibility is that the mysterious six winged black shadow appeared on the rainforest altar. The strange Rune mark inspired sealed the martial soul, which made my cultivation stagnate all the time."


    Ji Ling said this very strange experience, but also sighed deeply.


    Decades ago, he was the elder of Xingxiang temple. He was the strong man at the peak in the middle of the king''s territory. He was a famous strong man in the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    However, since he was wounded in the grotesque divine realm cave, his cultivation fell into the empty realm and made no progress for so many years, which was definitely more painful than death for a former king.


    After getting used to being strong, he was suddenly knocked down to a weak state, and there was no hope of advancement. If it was put on some martial artists with weak mind, he might have been unbearable and crazy.


    "Then why don''t you return to Xingxiang temple, Lingbo? At least the spirit of Xingxiang temple is ten times more abundant than here and can help you practice. Why should you stay in this demon god mountain town for ten years?" Ye Feng said his doubts.


    Even if Ji Ling''s cultivation fell back to the virtual realm, he was a strong man at the peak of the middle of the king''s realm anyway.


    What''s more, Ji Ling ended up in such a miserable end for the mission of the sect. He doesn''t believe that Xuan Zhenzi, the Lord of astrology, will drive him out of the sect.


    Astrology should not be the only sect with the supremacy of strength.


    "What can I do when I go back? Besides... The birth of Shenjing cave ten years ago was full of too many suspicious places. Do you know that in the past thousands of years, there was no Shenjing to the strong cave. Why did this mysterious Shenjing to the strong cave appear without any sign?"


    "Moreover, it also appears in the core of the demon god mountain, which has always been the demon beast paradise?"


    Ji Ling''s face was full of dignity.


    The Shenjing cave, which suddenly emerged, itself had many doubts, but at that time, the whole Yuan Wu continent was confused by great temptation and never thought about this problem.


    "Is it true that the ancestor of the divine realm in ancient times intended to embarrass future generations? He purposely placed the cave in the core area of the demon god mountain? Then the cave mysteriously disappeared? All these are full of doubts, which makes me unwilling to understand."


    "The elder martial brother of the Taoist priest advised me to return to the sect many times, but I was rejected by me. Anyway, relying on my current cultivation strength, returning to the Xingxiang temple can''t play any role. It''s better to stay and carefully study and analyze this Shenjing cave. Maybe I can play some role for the Xingxiang temple in time..."


    Looking at the wrinkles on Ji Ling''s face, Ye Feng''s heart also became a little heavy.


    In his heart, he respected Ji Ling more and more.


    For the sake of the sect, the sect elder who is willing to pay his own time for decades, even if ye Feng is not a star view disciple, still has to admire him.


    "As for this remnant map, the master has also seen it, but he has not found anything. Perhaps what is painted on this map is just the route of a certain place in the Shenjing cave. It''s useless to leave it, but it''s a pity to abandon it. After I left it, I studied it slowly. Hei hei, I saw more and found out some ways to engrave inscriptions and make maps. I practiced drawing at the beginning The method is just to understand this remnant picture. Unexpectedly, she became addicted... This, hey...... "Ji Ling was embarrassed and smiled.


    "But after all these years, I haven''t found anything in this picture. I just put it on the wooden shelf as an abandoned map. Unexpectedly, your boy has a pair of eyes and wants to abduct it from me..."


    Listening to Ji Ling''s words of loss or boast, Ye Feng grinned awkwardly.


    If it weren''t for the reminder of the magic dance witch, he couldn''t find the difference between the remnant map and the pile of moldy and broken old maps.


    "In the incident ten years ago, not many people survived, and all of them were strong in the king''s realm. They paid a heavy price but did not gain anything. This is a disgrace to all major forces. Therefore... No one mentioned it later, and the news slowly quieted down. Therefore, at least few of the disciples in the virtual realm... Have you never heard of it , it''s normal... "


    i see.


    Ji Ling said this, which roughly solved many questions in Ye Feng''s mind.


    However, Ye Feng was still curious about the mysterious and strange Shenjing cave. Moreover, he needs to cross the demon god mountain this time and also get close to the core of the demon god mountain. He doesn''t know what else he may find

 Chapter 1009

    "By the way, Ling Bo, you said you wanted me to do you a favor? If you have something to say, I will do my best..."


    After sorting out what Ji Ling said about Shenjing cave, Ye Feng touched his chin. In retrospect, it seems that Ji Ling said before that he wanted to ask himself for help.


    Based on the relationship between himself and the astrological temple, Ji Ling, the elder of the astrological temple, will certainly help him. Moreover, he also got the only thing in the Shenjing Cave - the remnant map.


    Ye Feng feels duty bound!


    Looking at the sincere expression on the young man''s face in front of her, Ji Ling''s head was slightly forehead and her face was filled with a relieved smile. Lin Tujue and Xuan Jing want to make friends with this son. Even the Taoist priest is willing to help him. This boy is really not the kind of ambitious man. He values emotion and righteousness and has outstanding talent. It should not be a bad thing for Xingxiang temple to make friends with this son.


    After a little meditation, he said faintly: "the seal engraved in my body has lasted for more than ten years and is deep-rooted. It''s as difficult as heaven to completely crack it. Even the Lord can''t do anything. Therefore, I''m no longer demanding to recover my previous accomplishments..."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart was heavy.


    Ji Ling''s behavior can undoubtedly be regarded as an example of the world. In the world of martial arts in the yuan and Wu mainland, the old man who has devoted almost his life to the astrology has fallen to this point


    Although he may not care much, he still makes Ye Feng feel the fickleness of the world.


    He was going to be relieved, but Ji Ling continued: "however, in recent months, I suddenly felt the rune mark in the Dantian, and there seemed to be a sign of loosening. If I tried hard, I would not return to the middle and later levels of the original Kingdom, but with my years of accumulation, I was still a little sure to break through to the early stage..."


    "Ling Bo, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feng shrugged and replied firmly.


    "Because of the existence of that seal, the spirit of heaven and earth that my husband has cultivated will be blocked by it. Only enough medicine can he break through the blockade and enter the old man''s Dantian martial arts vein to improve his cultivation."


    "After my careful study of the demon god mountain for more than ten years, I found that the most suitable elixir for me at present is the jiulingxuan flower growing in the inner area of the demon god mountain. This elixir is very rare in the yuan and Wu continent on weekdays. Occasionally, it is basically spread from the inside of the demon god mountain. At the beginning, there were also strong people who had seen it in the forest around the mountain Once or twice. "


    "Only in a place where the power of heaven and earth is extremely abundant, can it be possible to breed such exotic treasures as jiulingxuan flower. Its flower plant contains extremely pure heaven and earth energy. According to ancient books, jiulingxuan flower will grow one petal every thousand years, and can have up to nine petals. Only when nine petals are gathered, can this flower really be ripe and have strong medicinal power ¡£¡±


    Listening to Ji Ling Talking about this rare natural material and earth treasure, Ye Feng is also interested in Jiuling Xuanhua.


    At present, if he wants to break through another realm, the spirit stone he needs to spend is definitely a terrible number. The solidity and depth of the yuan force inside his body also makes Ye Feng''s breakthrough need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, which is almost several times or even dozens of times that of the martial arts of the same level.


    If you can find such a natural treasure, it must be enough to raise yourself to a level or two.


    "So this time I want to ask you to find the trace of jiulingxuan flower in the surrounding area of demon god mountain. Of course, if it is too dangerous or there is no such kind of magic medicine, you don''t have to worry much. To get such a genius treasure, on the one hand, you need to have great strength, on the other hand, you also need to have great opportunities... I heard that Ye Feng, you are the lucky luck in this Tianlong secret place Son of, if you can''t find it, I won''t force you any more... "


    After that, Ji Ling sighed.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a little more kindness in his eyes. It was very important for him whether he could find jiuxuan Linghua, but in the final analysis, jiuxuan Linghua was only beneficial to him. According to the relationship between Ye Feng and astrology, this young man with such outstanding talent, strength and mood only needed to give him a certain period of growth, which would be of great benefit to astrology in the future.


    He doesn''t want to make Ye Feng, a promising young man, fall into danger or even fall directly for his own sake.


    "Just wait here for my good news. I don''t know how many people want me to die... But I''m not alive yet?" Ye Feng smiled calmly, arched his hand at Ji Ling, and then planned to say goodbye and leave.


    Ji Ling nodded, frowned, stood up, took a jade slip from her arms and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Is this?" Ye Feng''s face showed doubt.


    "The jade slips depict the maps of some specific places in the demon God''s inner circle and core area that I have been thinking hard for ten years. It should be helpful for you. At present, I can only do so..." elder Ji Ling smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He just came in and bought a map of demon god mountain. Who would have thought that he had encountered such a thing? Such a wonderful experience made Ye Feng have to sigh about fate. It''s really incomprehensible.


    After accepting the jade slips, Ye Feng respectfully saluted Ji Ling, and then turned and walked out of the shop.


    As for what Ji Ling said about looking for "Jiuling Xuanhua", anyway, he intended to enter the demon god mountain, which can be regarded as incidental. He can get the best. If he really can''t find Jiuling Xuanhua, there''s no way.


    "Sister magic dance, what''s the use of this remnant picture?"


    "Although this thing is indeed obtained from Shenjing cave, Shenjing cave has long disappeared. It should be useless."


    Walking on the path leading to the periphery of the demon god mountain, Ye Feng was puzzled and asked the magic dance demon Ji.


    "Little brother, your current strength... Is not worth mentioning. Many ancient things told you are not only useless, but may bring endless disasters to you..."


    The ethereal voice of the magic dancer came, "To put it simply, what the old man said about the Shenjing cave plays a very important role. As for what the old man said earlier, it should be true... Ha ha, it''s ridiculous that a group of human warriors broke into the demon God cave to get benefits? Thank God if they didn''t die. They don''t think about which big demon will inherit their cave To mankind? "


    "Well... Wait!! you mean the master of the cave, yes, is it... Demon God?!"


    At first, Ye Feng was hit by what the magic dance witch said.


    Although the magic dance witch said the truth, Ye Feng was still a little lost. However, when he reacted, there was a storm in his heart.


    The Shenjing cave, which suddenly appeared and disappeared in the mountains, was actually left by a Shenjing demon?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1010

    "What do you say?" the magic dancing witch said with a smile, "although the divine realm was not rare in our time, it was also rare. Since it is called the demon god mountain range, can it be that there will be two divine realms of human and demon at the same time?"


    This made Ye Feng have to nod slowly.


    No wonder the Shenjing cave was born in the core of the demon god mountain.


    The hundreds of thousands of miles of mountain forest has been an endless world of monsters and beasts since ancient times. It''s not that the strong human beings can''t leave their inheritance cave in a place full of monsters, but generally speaking, every strong person in the divine realm has his own clan and inheritance. Even if they fly or sit down, unless those lonely people like to go alone, ordinary people, Still willing to leave their blessings to future generations.


    Ten years ago, the Shenjing cave appeared in the core area of the demon god mountain. In this way, it is not difficult to understand that the cave itself was left by a demon God.


    It seems that the name demon god mountain is not groundless


    At the beginning, the master and strong of the two demons would have vomited blood if they knew that the Shenjing cave they were searching for was left by a demon God... People have different cultivation methods from demons. Some skill treasures that are of great benefit to the demon family are worthless to humans. So many people died and injured. I''m afraid they all died in vain.


    And Ji Ling, when he returns to the town next time, he has to persuade him to go back to the astrology.


    Unfortunately, Ji Ling wasted ten years to study the inheritance cave left by a demon God. Ye Feng felt a little unworthy for him.


    "There is also a very secret smell of the powerful demon clan on the remnant picture. From that smell, my sister can vaguely detect that at least it is left by a great demon in the divine realm, and my sister is even familiar with this smell... So it would be very lucky that those human warriors could go back alive ten years ago. If my sister were suddenly in the cave left by me However, I broke into a group of irrelevant people, hum... My sister will let them leave none of them... "


    "Hey, hey... Sister, powerful..."


    "Although it''s a demon God''s cave, with this remnant picture and my sister, you can still get a lot of benefits. Don''t worry, little brother, your luck is really against the sky. Any action can have a relationship with a demon God''s Cave..."


    It was tens of thousands of years ago that the divine realm disappeared in the Yuan Wu continent. Now the rumors about the divine realm are only recorded in the classics.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Feng to get such a chance when he entered a small shop selling maps in the demon god mountain.


    At this moment, even the magic dancing witch looked at him with new eyes.


    "Reap the benefits? Elder sister, doesn''t it mean that the Shenjing cave has long disappeared? Can it be said that it will reappear?" Ye Feng asked with a puzzled scratch.


    "Nonsense, since such a large inheritance cave has appeared, how can it disappear inexplicably? The demon god mountain is the foundation of the Shenjing cave. It is estimated that it has hidden into the depths of the earth, which human warriors can''t detect."


    Ye Feng, who was stunned, realized why the great adventure ten years ago would come back in vain.


    The Holy Land cave is not prepared for human warriors at all. It''s strange that they can get treasures from it. It''s estimated that the only valuable thing is this palm remnant picture that Ji Ling accidentally got in the mysterious altar of the cave.


    "And there is a great possibility that the mysterious demon God has arranged this remnant picture for him to succeed on purpose." the magic dance demon girl continued, "otherwise, there will be no death of others, except that the old man was sealed after he was unconscious..."


    "The strength of the divine realm is unimaginable. Even if there is only a little backhand left, it is not something that the martial arts practitioners in the king''s realm can bear. Therefore, my sister believes that this remnant picture is the demon God who deliberately took it out of the cave by his hand to guide the destined people."


    "You mean... Me?" Ye Feng whispered in a trembling voice.


    "Bah, what you think is really beautiful. Although you human beings are the spirit of all things and you are the best among human beings, you can''t give all the benefits in the world to you." the magic dance witch smiled and scolded.


    "That''s not certain. Otherwise, why did this remnant picture fall into my hands? And let me meet Ling Bo, the astrological elder?" Ye Feng shouted unconvinced.


    "It won''t be you. You''d better give up earlier. Human beings and demons are different. Can the demon God plan everything for you in advance? According to my sister''s inference, it''s... Your war pet spirit beast has such blessings..."


    "Dragon and lion?" Ye Feng suddenly reacted.


    "That''s right!"


    The magic dance demon girl said carefully, "if a demon God wants to choose the inheritor, in addition to the real dragon and beast, only your half dragon and beast is barely qualified in Yuanwu mainland. After all, the current Yuanwu mainland has long been unable to find the real dragon and beast, so... It is very possible to pick the demon flame dragon and lion..."


    "Think about it, isn''t it already aware? If it wasn''t for this, you might not have stepped into the demon god mountain!"


    The magic dancing witch bit by bit solved the mystery for Ye Feng.


    It seems so.


    Ye Feng was gradually excited. There was no difference between the inheritance of demons and gods, falling on the dragon and lion and falling on himself.


    As if she saw what Ye Feng thought in her heart, the magic dance demon girl poured cold water and said, "don''t be happy too early. Maybe the demon God chose the magic flame dragon and lion as his inheritor, but if you really want to inherit it, why is it too simple?"


    "It''s an unknown number to have an unknown number of Tianjie great demons in this mountain range spanning tens of thousands of miles. You know, the inheritance of demon gods also has incredible attraction for those great demons. Otherwise, you human warriors won''t fight with the demon family last time."


    "They will never be willing to inherit the demon God and hand it over to an outsider..."


    The voice of the magic dancing witch kept ringing in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Listening to the magic dance witch, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    The war pet spirit beast he got at the beginning is just a xuanjie demon beast. It happens to be a half dragon beast in the secret territory of Tianlong. Don''t say, there will be a great opportunity to come soon.


    Previously, the summoning message received by the demon flame dragon and lion from the depths of the soul seems to have explained the problem.


    However, as the magic dance demon girl said, there are many monsters in the demon god mountain who are playing the idea of the demon God cave. I think it should be those heavenly peaks in the core area and even other heavenly monsters in the holy beast level.


    With their own cultivation strength, and the demon flame dragon and lion only in the later stage of the earth level, can they really win the inheritance of the demon God cave from those demon claws and teeth of the heaven level and even the holy level?


    On reading this, Ye Feng frowned and shook his head slightly.


    But now there is no way but to look at it step by step. For Ye Feng, the magic flame dragon and lion is like a family brother. Its business is Ye Feng''s business. We always have to try our best


    Come on


    Countless King level masters in Tianjian city are not afraid of themselves. Now, how can they be afraid of some monsters whose intelligence is far inferior to that of human beings? Besides, I still have the guidance of the strong spirit demon, the magic dance demon girl.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng''s heart returned to his original lofty feelings again and walked towards the front

 Chapter 1011

    Before going out of this last foothold, Ye Feng entered a medicine shop at the end of the street again and bought some drugs to drive snakes and insects.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of ordinary poisons, but sometimes it is better to do more than less. It is necessary to make some preparations in advance.


    However, when Ye Feng bought the medicine, his eyes kept staring at the shopkeeper of the medicine shop until finally, only the shopkeeper with pre congenital cultivation in the shop could not bear the evil spirit emitted from him. He stared at him and made his feet soft. After he collapsed, Ye Feng was embarrassed to pack up and came out.


    It seems that I think too much.


    Not every store has such hidden tasks as Ji Ling.


    After everything was ready, Ye Feng, who was carrying the jiujue Tianbei, looked ahead like an endless dark mountain, which was like an endless abyss, as if it could devour people''s mind.


    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you.


    Ye Feng, who took a deep breath, jumped and disappeared in a corner of the town


    The demon god mountain journey, after all, began.


    Shortly after he entered the periphery of the mountain, a young man in beautiful clothes also stepped into the small town.


    Sensing the mountains behind the town like an abyss, the man frowned slightly.


    This boy, what are you doing in the demon god mountain?


    Although Ye Feng was on his way in sparsely populated places along the way, the huge stone tablet on his back was conspicuous, which made many people remember the boy. After repeated inquiries, long Aotian finally followed and found the direction of Ye Feng''s departure. Finally, he was only a day or two late for the town in front of the demon god mountain.


    Make trouble in the Western Tang Dynasty and destroy the empty territory of the iron family.


    The orders issued by the powerful state of the Western Tang Dynasty and the Tianji hall have already been spread. Even though many people deeply doubt Ye Feng as a "demon sect spy", similarly, under the reward offered by the Tianji hall and the powerful state of the Western Tang Dynasty, many martial artists still pick up guys and rush to the place where Ye Feng may appear.


    For ordinary martial arts practitioners, the demon clan has nothing to do with them. As long as they can get benefits, relatives and friends can be killed. Killing the wrong outsider who is unfamiliar with them is not a problem at all.


    Driven by interests, some people will forget the fatal danger accompanied by great interests.


    Long Aotian can trace Ye Feng, and Tianji hall and the pursuers of the demon sect can do the same.


    Although Ye Feng also wondered why he wanted to enter the demon god mountain with many crises, whether it was Tianji hall or the demon sect, would he give up?


    Large groups of warriors, or in groups of three or two, or in groups of four or five, plunged into the town, making this previously inaccessible place more lively than ever


    "Demon god mountain?"


    "At such a moment, the smelly boy didn''t return to take refuge, but entered the demon god mountain that even the old man was afraid of one or two. Why?"


    "Is it difficult? He wants to use the extremely dangerous place of demon god mountain to stop the pursuers? It''s absurd. There are many crises in that place. Is it a children''s play for a virtual realm disciple to go deep into it?"


    Wan juezong, the top of Lingyun''s main peak.


    After learning that Ye Feng had entered the demon god mountain, the supreme elder Nie Wushen felt both anxiety and complex guilt.


    This disciple, who should have been regarded as proud by the sect, was unwilling to turn to the sect behind him for help after encountering such a huge risk.


    It''s not impossible, it''s not about reluctance.


    Indeed, zongmen broke his heart and chilled his mind.


    After all, wanjuzong, who forced him down the mountain gate after he threatened his power and fortune, could not be his first in a crisis. Perhaps Ye Feng, who had suffered many hardships, already knew that he could rely on only himself.


    "Boy, if you can return to your family safely, I will treat you well!"


    Thinking of this, Nie Wushen felt a little distressed about this disciple who should have been taken care of as a treasure. This boy was not only oppressed by the martial elders of the same clan one after another, but also the star view and qianniazhai were the first to stand up in his crisis.


    This is a big joke for wanjuezong.


    The genius who lives in his own family doesn''t protect himself, but needs the help of other forces?


    Now in the boy''s mind, zongmen is not even as good as the star view Millennium fast.


    I don''t know why, recalling all kinds of things about Ye Feng, Nie Wushen was a little angry and inexplicably angry. It''s time to rectify it!


    At least let Ye Feng know that zongmen is his most solid backing!


    "Come here, send me an order to thoroughly investigate all the oppression and humiliation of wushuangfeng in the sect. All those who have bullied or even persecuted Ye Feng without reason will be handed over to the punishment hall! The elder of Wangjing... Is no exception!"


    Speaking of this, Nie Wushen took a deep breath, as if he had made a huge decision.


    "In addition, I decided to accept Ye Feng as my personal biography and tentatively be the candidate for the next generation of the sect leader. In the yuan and Wu mainland, if other sect forces dare to attack Ye Feng, they will be an open enemy of our wanjue sect. We wanjue sect will devote all the power of the sect to destroy its people at all costs and never die!"


    Kill it! Never die!


    Because Nie Wushen had to sit on the foundation of the sealed thing in ordinary days, he handed over the sect door to the xuanhai people with weak character. However, xuanhai was unable to raise its prestige externally and make concerted efforts internally. His more than 100 years in charge of the sect door was the fastest one.


    Today, Nie Wushen suddenly woke up.


    It''s time for wanjuezong, who shocked Yuanwu in those years, to wake up. It''s time for many forces of Yuanwu to open their eyes. It belongs to the sharp edge of wanjuezong.


    Listening to Nie Wushen''s words one by one, long Xiulan, the king''s elder brother close to Nie Wushen, was stunned. Then he was scared out of a cold sweat by his almost determined attitude and madness.


    Who will inherit the next generation of patriarch?! Kill it all?!


    Under Nie Wushen''s undisguised semi holy momentum, long Xiulan trembled and accepted Nie Wushen''s order, and walked down the mountain rigidly.


    At the moment, his mind turned over the huge waves, and only one voice echoed in his mind.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, the situation of the right way and the even superficial kindness will be broken by this decision. This small world will be turned upside down because ye Feng is alone


    When the imperial edict issued by Nie Wushen in his anger shocked the whole Yuan Wu, Ye Feng, who was alone, had entered the demon god mountain for nearly two days without knowing it. According to the map depicted in Ji Ling''s jade slips, he had just entered the peripheral area of the mountain a little.


    It is thousands of miles away from the inside of the mountain and the place sensed by the magic flame dragon and lion

 Chapter 1012

    Walking in the dark woods, Ye Feng still didn''t choose to fly in mid air despite being in the peripheral area of demon god mountain.


    In the demon God mountains, no warrior has the courage to fly indiscriminately.


    Once a warrior goes to heaven, his breath will spread, which is bound to be perceived by hidden monsters, not to mention that flying monsters are real sky overlords. Flying over the world of monsters is tantamount to putting himself in danger and becoming a living meat target.


    "Sister magic dance, according to the map, the core direction of demon god mountain should be this way."


    Looking at the endless dense mountains and forests in the distance, the originally beautiful scenery turned into boredom at this time. It has been two days since Ye Feng entered the demon god mountain. He hurried on his way during the day, climbed up the big branches at night, and arranged a protective Dharma array around it to restore his physical strength and meditate on cultivation.


    "Yes, according to your speed these days, you can enter the surrounding area of the mountains in about half a month. A few days ahead, it should be not far from the hiding place of the Shenjing cave."


    Listening to the words from the magic dance witch in her mind, Ye Feng couldn''t help but have some helplessness.


    It will take more than half a month to enter the demon god mountain? This circle of mountains around Yuanwu is known as 100000 mountains. It''s really not blowing.


    With a sigh, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the sky covered by countless luxuriant branches and leaves. It''s really unpleasant to stay in this deserted place for a long time.


    "Little brother, my sister reminds you that you''d better improve your cultivation strength before entering the mountain. With your current small body, any day level demon can swallow you, not to mention those semi holy beasts and other old demons of holy beast level..."


    "Hey, hey... Isn''t there a sister here..." Ye Feng smiled shyly.


    "Don''t count on me. My sister''s spirit demon body is different from the monster. Once the evil spirit is leaked and perceived by those big demons, it will only make them swarm in, which will bring more trouble. Therefore, my sister won''t do it easily before entering the Shenjing cave. You... Ask for more blessings..."


    ¡°... ...¡±


    The words of the magic dancing witch made Ye Feng''s face dignified for several points.


    In fact, he also knew about this meaning. The body of spirit demons such as magic dance demon girl seems to have evolved from some kind of spirit things in heaven and earth. These spirit things are good in the heart of those demons and animals, and they are really easy to cause trouble.


    It seems that we can only rely on ourselves.


    Calmed down, Ye Feng just wanted to continue to move towards the inner area. Suddenly, his face changed, his body shape instantly hid in a dense grass nearby, and his breath converged.


    He looked forward with vigilance. After a little while, there was a faint noise in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, there has always been a green devil scorpion guarding the habitat of Shuiyuan Xincao. Can we really succeed in getting Shuiyuan Xincao with us?"


    A timid voice floated into Ye Feng''s ears, followed by dense footsteps and breathing. When Ye Feng explored his mental strength, he immediately perceived that there were six people coming this way.


    "Oh... Younger martial sister Fu Xin, why are you so timid? The green scorpion is just inferior to the ground level. Elder martial brother yuan is a triple expert in the virtual realm. The patriarch personally praised elder martial brother yuan''s talent and ability to break into the king''s realm in the future. Younger martial sister Fu Xin, don''t you believe it?"


    "As long as you follow elder martial brother yuan, the water source heart grass will be captured by hand..."


    A female voice with a very sharp voice sounded out of time. The man spoke in a high tone with a trace of ridicule, like the "Fu Xin" who spoke before deliberately embarrassed.


    Through the gap between the dense green leaves, Ye Feng looked at a line of six people, four men and two women, all dressed in uniform. They should be disciples of a certain sect.


    All six of them looked very young, especially the last girl who was submissive. She was only sixteen or seventeen at most. Among them, she was the thinnest.


    The young man who led the way heard a woman dressed very flirtatiously say so. Although there was no change in her face, there was a flash of color in her eyes.


    It seems that the woman''s praise of him is quite comfortable for him.


    This time, they came to the periphery of the demon god mountain range, which is said to be extremely dangerous in the Yuan Wu continent. First, the leader of Cangshan Mountain wanted to let their talented disciples have a good experience. Second, they came to the demon god mountain range to search for some spiritual herbs and elixirs.


    As we all know, the strength of heaven and earth in the demon god mountain is quite high. Under appropriate conditions, some rare spiritual herbs can be bred. In addition, with a wide range and few people, some spiritual herbs can avoid being discovered and picked by human warriors before they are mature to the greatest extent. Therefore, some old medicines with long years often appear.


    The effect is excellent.


    This time, the purpose of their six people is that there is a water heart grass that reaches the lower grade of the ground level in a valley not far from here.


    Before, they found the water core grass in the valley. In addition to the fact that the spirit grass has not reached the maturity and has not been picked, it is also because there is a lower level monster green scorpion next to the water core grass, which covets and guards the spirit grass.


    The earth level monster has a certain intelligence. It also knows that the spirit grass can devour when it is mature and can have the best effect. A mature water core grass is very likely to make the green scorpion enter the middle grade of the earth level, so the guard is very strict.


    In the peripheral stage of the demon god mountain range, the lower level demon beast of the earth level has been vaguely regarded as the overlord of this area.


    With the obstruction of the green scorpion, the disciple who previously found the spirit grass couldn''t fight the green scorpion with one person, so he went back and called the other five classmates.


    Under the detection of Ye Feng''s spiritual power, the depth of the cultivation of the six people can be seen at a glance.


    Among the six, the leading young man with the highest cultivation is about the late stage of the triple virtual environment, and the other four have only one or two virtual environments. As for the timid girl with a pair of big eyes, she is still in the congenital nine levels.


    Dare you come here with such strength?


    This place is almost close to the middle of the periphery of the demon god mountain. Although the vast majority of this area is still mysterious level monsters, sometimes there are lower level monsters in the ground level. If this pedestrian unfortunately meets a middle level monster in the ground level, it is estimated that at least a few of the six people will stay here permanently.


    Looking at them coming towards him faster, Ye Feng frowned and thought a little, but he thought of something.


    A thought-provoking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His palm quickly flashed over, tore cracks on his robe, grabbed a mass of wet mud on the ground, wiped it hard on the original white robe, and then stood up straight. It seemed very embarrassed and staggered out from behind the grass.


    "Who?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1013

    The six people who were just talking and laughing heard the sound of hurried footsteps in front of them and immediately stopped. The leading young man blocked several younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. He looked warily at Ye Feng who suddenly came out of the dense forest. After his fierce eyes carefully scanned Ye Feng, a light color quickly crossed his eyes.


    It''s all right. I''m just a small martial artist with only a heavy void.


    Ye Feng looked frightened and looked at the six people in front of him, but a faint smile flashed from the bottom of his heart. When did he become an acting school?


    Naturally, he knew that the young man who had just taken the lead glanced at himself and was exploring his cultivation. It was obvious that the other party would not think of it. What he found was just what Ye Feng wanted him to see.


    When he was cleaning up the storage rings of the demons in Tianfeng City Inn, Ye Feng found this seemingly chicken rib in one of the rings, but in fact there were many wonderful secrets, "hidden yuan decision".


    This secret method can hide your accomplishments at any level below the current state. You can only see some clues unless your strength is far beyond that of the caster. At some time, it can be regarded as a good way to hide yourself.


    "You guys, don''t be nervous, little brother. There''s no... Any malice."


    "Who are you? What can I do for you with our six martial brothers and sisters?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s stammering tone, coupled with his childish face and embarrassed look, senior brother yuan relaxed.


    But there was a trace of vigilance in his eyes when he looked at Ye Feng.


    At the periphery of the elusive demon god mountain range, a heavy martial artist in the virtual environment appears alone, which is really thought-provoking.


    "Ah... I''m ashamed to say that my younger brother was originally with my elders to enter the demon god mountain for training, but he was unlucky. He met a top-grade demon Leopard on the ground. My people were defeated. On the way to escape, my younger brother separated from my elders and didn''t dare to walk around. So I''ve been here for two days."


    "Please take me in and take me for a while. When I leave the demon god mountain safely, I will thank you very much!"


    Ye Feng seemed sincere and said to elder martial brother yuan of Cangshan sect, but a touch of fun flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    If the inference is correct, he has entered the demon god mountain for several days. I think people from Tianji hall and the demon sect should have found some traces left by Ye Feng, and many tails followed up the demon god mountain.


    Those trackers may not think that Ye Feng would hide in a seemingly ordinary small clan team.


    In this way, it may save a lot of trouble.


    Just follow this team in this peripheral area and hide for a few days, you can avoid some pursuit and directly enter the inner area of demon god mountain.


    "Hidden yuan decision" greatly reduced the cultivation breath of the caster. In this way, he inadvertently inserted willows. After this secret method was performed, Ye Feng''s breath burst down and hid to the lowest.


    At the moment, at the entrance of demon god mountain, there are several black warriors standing.


    Although these people deliberately hid their accomplishments, they still couldn''t perfectly hide the killing intention and magic Qi. The magic Qi emitted from time to time made the surrounding space vibrate.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    "The smell of that kid... Unexpectedly... No more?!"


    First, a tall middle-aged man showed an incredible look on his face, and a hoarse voice sounded from his mouth.


    The others gathered together and saw that the middle-aged man had a blood red gem in his hand. On the gem, there was a clearly visible small black spot moving slowly. The moving direction of the small black spot was the current moving direction of Ye Feng in the demon god mountain range.


    However, just now, the black spots on the ruby suddenly disappeared, which immediately made the middle-aged man in black look ugly.


    A trace of Ye Feng''s breath remained on the ruby. It was when he was in the Forbidden City that day. Taking advantage of Xuan Zhenzi''s inattention, Mo Yuanzi quietly took it from Ye Feng.


    Just inject the breath of the other party into the gem, and you can trace the trace of Ye Feng through this silk breath.


    But now, the only trace of Ye Feng, who must be killed for the demon sect, has disappeared?


    In particular, the other party is in the demon god mountain known as the "forbidden area of mankind". In this way, finding Ye Feng is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Is it difficult that this son has died under the claws of the monster?"


    "Anyway, live to see people and die to see corpses. Before you are sure, search according to his previous location! Move forward immediately!"


    The cold voice resounded through the ears of the other six people.


    The situation was urgent. Several people in black didn''t hide their breath any more. A strong evil spirit fluctuated in the sky at the entrance of the demon god mountain, and then swept away in a certain direction.


    When the seven powerful demons released the surging weather potential, there were many warriors of other forces in the small town of demon god mountain, who were ready to move.


    At this moment, both the positive and the evil sides were disturbed by Ye Feng, a small martial artist with only five empty realms.


    In the Yuan Wu continent, the brief tranquility has been broken.


    Wind and rain are coming


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother yuan, this man is sneaky. His origin is unknown. Don''t bother..."


    Cangshanzong''s coquettish woman glanced at Ye Feng, who was a little embarrassed, and said dissatisfied.


    She doesn''t want to have an extra oil bottle in the team. There is already a congenital nine heavy Fu Xin, and there is another vegetable chicken that seems to have just entered the virtual environment. Isn''t there a lot of variables in their action of picking "water source heart grass"?


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, we are all fellow Yuanwu. This elder martial brother is in such a poor situation. If we don''t help him, it is likely that he will die in the desolate demon god mountain. Elder martial brother yuan, let''s help him..."


    A timid and gentle voice sounded.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw the youngest girl behind the team. She summoned up her courage and unexpectedly spoke for herself.


    The little girl''s beautiful face was with kindness. While looking at Ye Feng, a trace of intolerance flashed in her smart eyes.


    Compared with the bitterness of elder martial sister Zhu, the girl''s tenderness and kindness touched Ye Feng''s heart


    "Little girl, what do you know? Don''t interrupt when elder martial brothers and sisters talk..."


    Elder martial sister Zhu despised her and opened her mouth.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I''m not thinking about it. These are my thoughts. I hope you can accept it..."


    Ye Feng went directly forward, and there was an ordinary storage bag on his palm, which contained a little spirit stone.


    700000 inferior spirit stones.


    After so much experience in the Yuan Wu continent, Ye Feng also understands the human and worldly wisdom of the Yuan Wu continent. If you want others to help you, interests are essential. Only with sufficient interests or strong strength can you drive others to do things for you.


    Now in order to hide the breath, Ye Feng will certainly not use strong force, so what he can take out at present is naturally enough interest

 Chapter 1014

    The leading elder martial brother yuan neither nodded nor shook his head, but took the storage bag handed by Ye Feng with great interest.


    After silently opening it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a startled color flashed on his face. When he looked at Ye Feng again, his expression suddenly became different.


    This boy, unexpectedly so easily took out 700000 inferior spirit stones and gave them to himself?


    The 700000 inferior spirit stone is naturally a drop in the bucket for Ye Feng today, but it is not a small fortune for ordinary martial artists in the early days of the virtual world. At the beginning of the ordinary virtual realm, the wealth of the martial arts is usually only a few million spirit stones.


    Not all martial artists are as rich and powerful as the seven holy places or the eight gates of the demon sect. Everyone has hundreds of millions of possessions.


    This is why so many people want to enter the holy land.


    The more powerful the sect is, the richer the cultivation resources it can give its disciples.


    Seeing Ye Feng giving such a huge reward for the spirit stone, several other young martial artists and the female martial artist surnamed Zhu no longer had any objection, but when they whispered their discussion, another person flashed greedy in his eyes at Ye Feng.


    It''s so easy to take out 700000 spirit stones. I think there must be more wealth on this boy.


    This is the fat sheep sent to the door. God doesn''t know who is dead in the demon god mountain crisscrossed by monsters.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, look, the cultivation of this boy is very ordinary. It''s better to..."


    But as soon as the young man spoke, the leading senior brother yuan shook his head and refused.


    Ye Feng stood aside and seemed to be quietly waiting for them to give a result. Of course, he understood that money was not exposed, but with the current two or three heavy martial arts in the virtual environment, it was no different from ordinary people who had no strength to bind chickens.


    The current situation is that they need to integrate into this ordinary sect team and disguise their whereabouts. Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones can also be regarded as an opportunity for them. If people have evil thoughts, it''s not his fault to clean up these garbage at will.


    "You''re welcome, little brother. Everyone is the same as yuan and Wu. Since the little brother has suffered a disaster, we naturally want to help hand in hand. Don''t worry, just follow us."


    "However, as we have said before, the demon god mountain is full of crises. If we encounter great changes that are unmatched by us, we all live by our abilities. We can''t blame us for leaving you to run for your life alone..."


    After collecting Ye Feng''s spirit stone, the group became much more talkative.


    The leading senior brother yuan is also frank and honest.


    Of course, this is understandable. Pingshui pioneer would not have shared weal and woe.


    Although Ye Feng still felt that the female disciple surnamed Zhu was still unhappy with him, he would not care about these little things. He would leave after a few days without causing an accident at this juncture.


    After agreeing with Ye Feng to go with them, Ye Feng joined the six person team.


    After communicating with each other, he knew that the six people in this line were Cangshan sect disciples of the affiliated Sanpin sect of the Holy Land jiuxuan palace. The first young man was Yuan Zhen. He was the top senior brother of Cangshan sect. The sour woman was named Zhu Qiong.


    As for Fu Xin, the youngest female disciple who still speaks for Ye Feng, she has the lowest cultivation. She is only born nine times. She is the granddaughter of an elder of the sect. Therefore, she brings this oil bottle to experience in the demon god mountain. Although Zhu Qiong is dissatisfied, she has nothing to do.


    Ye Feng naturally wouldn''t tell them his real name and made up a name of "Ye yuan" at will.


    "Younger martial brother Ye yuan is generous. I think younger martial brother comes from some big force?"


    In the team, a young man named Shen Cen inquired with a little meaning, and there was some unknown strange light in his eyes.


    Shen Cen just sent a message to Yuan Zhen and wanted to regard Ye Feng as a fat sheep.


    Although he had long seen that this man had bad intentions, as long as this guy held back his greed and didn''t do it himself, Ye Feng certainly wouldn''t expose him and replied with a smile.


    "It''s just a small hidden Shizong gate. As for taboo, it''s not worth mentioning, so I''m really sorry I can''t tell you."


    Hearing Ye Feng say this, Yuan Zhen and others also know that Ye Feng doesn''t want to disclose his identity and origin, but since they took each other''s spirit stone, they are too lazy to explore these problems.


    Meet by chance and leave at any time. Why care?


    "Younger martial brother Ye yuan, in a valley hundreds of miles away from here, we found a water heart grass, which is about to mature. There is only a green scorpion next to the spirit grass, which is also a lower level monster. Therefore, we must solve this monster before we leave the demon god mountain. What do you think, younger martial brother Ye yuan?"


    Yuan Zhen didn''t hide the idea of water source heart grass, and said frankly to Ye Feng.


    He was a triple later martial artist in the virtual world. He didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, who suppressed his accomplishments. However, Yuan Zhen always felt that the sudden leaf edge seemed not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Although he claimed to have stayed here for several days, the eyes of the other party were not too flustered, but gave Yuanzhen a feeling of ancient well without waves.


    Presumably, this leaf edge should have some dependence.


    Yuan Zhen thought carefully. Out of caution, he decided to explore the bottom of the leaf edge first.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhen, a triple warrior in the virtual world, came to find himself a heavy warrior in the virtual world to discuss how to kill the earth level demons and beasts, Ye Feng was impressed by Yuan Zhen''s spirit.


    No wonder he can become the leader of Cangshan sect. In addition to cultivation, he always remains vigilant and cautious in dangerous situations. It is also an indispensable thing for a team leader.


    Although Yuan Zhen seems a little conceited, he is still very measured in these key events, at least much more reliable than others.


    "Green scorpion? I''ve heard of this kind of monster. It''s inferior in the earth level. Its strength is roughly equivalent to the triple strength of the virtual environment. In other words, even if senior brother Yuanzhen is alone, it doesn''t have much problem to fight against the green scorpion..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and answered casually.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Zhu Qiong turned her mouth and looked at each other.


    The other male disciples also have a slightly upturned mouth.


    Ye Feng glanced at them and said faintly, "it''s just that the water source grass is about to mature. If we forcibly rob it, it will inevitably lead to the strong resistance of the green scorpion. There are many monsters in the demon god mountain. Once there is too much noise and other monsters are attracted, we may be in trouble at that time..."


    Ye Feng can easily kill the inferior monster on the ground level with one hand, but since he has hidden his cultivation, he can only use the first and second strength of the virtual world in front of Yuan Zhen, so as not to arouse the suspicion of this pedestrian.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Yuan Zhen''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He looked at Zhu Qiong, Fu Xin and others around him and couldn''t help shaking his head. What ye Yuan said is quite reasonable. The water source heart grass is about to mature, and the green scorpion guarding the spirit grass is bound to fight hard. Under the war, it is easy to disturb other monsters. Secondly, Zhu Qiong, Fu Xin and others are weak and can''t resist the desperate blow of the green scorpion. Once there is damage, It''s not what his senior brother wants to see.


    Things are a little difficult

 Chapter 1015

    "That''s a little troublesome. The water source spirit grass is about to mature, and we can''t wait more. Otherwise, we can get together with several senior brothers of Jiugong Xuan..."


    Yuan Zhen hesitated.


    If you really go to the people of jiugongxuan for help, they may not pay attention to a lower grade spirit grass, but they obviously have to pay a high price, and they have to take a favor with them.


    But if you don''t do that, it will lead to other monsters, and the trouble will become greater.


    Seeing Yuanzhen in a dilemma, Ye Feng smiled and a calm voice sounded slowly, which shocked Yuanzhen who had already wanted to give up.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, don''t worry too much. To be honest, I have something here that can temporarily suppress the strength of the green scorpion. Then elder martial brother Yuan Zhen can take the opportunity to kill the monster quickly. In this way, it should not cause too much noise. The water source spirit grass has become the thing in the elder martial brother''s bag..."


    "What?"


    "Younger martial brother Ye has the treasure to suppress the earth level monsters?" Yuan Zhen was surprised, and a trace of surprise appeared in his words.


    "You''re not talking big, are you? It''s a monster on the ground level. Once something goes wrong, all of us will suffer." Zhu Qiong stared at her round eyes and asked suspiciously, "what''s your treasure?"


    "That''s right! It''s important. Show us the treasure..."


    Shen Cen and another young man Xie Tu both took a step forward and looked at Ye Feng with bad eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t show it to you now. Let''s sell it. When we get to the valley, as long as the green scorpion appears, I will naturally have a way to suppress one or two. Elder martial brother Yuanzhen, if you do it again, it''s safe enough."


    Ye Feng retained some mystery and did not directly say the way to suppress the green scorpion.


    However, in this way, it has attracted the dissatisfaction of Zhu Qiong and the other two.


    "I don''t believe you have any treasures that can suppress the earth level monsters when you are just a beginner in the virtual world..."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either. Isn''t it that the periphery of the demon god mountain can walk freely with such wonderful things, and how can it be so embarrassed?"


    "Don''t kill us then..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you believe it? Don''t you believe it..." Ye Feng said carelessly.


    "You... Damn!"


    Just when Shen Cen was looking fierce and wanted to come up and do it, suddenly, a loud voice in his ear came, "I believe it!"


    The man who spoke was Yuan Zhen.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, this is not a trifle." Shen Cen said angrily.


    "I believe younger martial brother Ye yuan." Yuan Zhen nodded and looked at several people. "Just now you said that if younger martial brother Ye didn''t have this thing, it would only hurt us, but younger martial brother Ye is also one of us. Do you think he would hurt himself?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but remember, younger martial brother Ye yuan is one of us. If anyone wants to pay attention, don''t blame me. Yuan Zhen doesn''t speak kindly." these words were decisive, which immediately made Shen Cen, Zhu Qiong and others retreat with embarrassment.


    Yuan Zhen clapped Ye Feng''s shoulder with hope.


    "Since younger martial brother has such a good move, then I will rely on younger martial brother..."


    He hugged his fist and looked at Ye Feng with a strange light in his eyes. Even when Shen Cen and others were angry, the young man still looked indifferent. It seems that he really didn''t look so simple.


    Shen Cen, Zhu Qiong and others have not shown their talent up to now. I''m afraid they will suffer at that time


    After the discussion, Yuan Zhen walked in front of the team and led the six people to the valley mentioned earlier.


    The mountain of demon gods is indeed like a simultaneous interpreting rumor. It is a paradise of monster. Only a hundred miles away, a pedestrian will encounter five waves of monster attacks.


    Fortunately, this place belongs to the periphery of the mountain. Most of the demons attacked are xuanjie. It''s not a big threat to them. Continue to go after solving it.


    Of course, in this way, the trip will inevitably be delayed. Less than a hundred miles away, the party took almost a day to arrive.


    Standing outside the valley, Ye Feng looked at the dark sky from a distance and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the speed of his party would be delayed for so long. It seems that he overestimated the survival ability of the virtual world warrior in the demon god mountain.


    Once the night comes, the situation faced by mankind will become more dangerous and difficult to judge. After all, many monsters, dark and deep night is their activity time.


    The demon god mountain at night is more than ten times more dangerous than day, which is why Ye Feng didn''t choose to travel at night.


    "After estimation, the time for the water source heart grass to mature is probably in these two days. Once the spirit grass is mature, the green devil scorpion will swallow it at the first time, and then find a place to absorb the medicine to break through the realm. Therefore, tonight is our last chance to do it. We''d better be ready and get it!"


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, Yuan Zhen also frowned.


    Obviously, he also knows what the demon god mountain at night means, but the maturity of shuishuixincao is imminent. Since he has arrived at this valley, the sooner he can solve the green scorpion, the better.


    "Later, I will enter the valley and attract the green scorpion. After that, I will rely on younger martial brother Ye." Yuan Zhen nodded solemnly to Ye Feng. Ye Feng naturally understood Yuan Zhen''s meaning and calmly returned a reassuring look.


    It''s really not difficult for Ye Feng to suppress the inferior monster like green scorpion.


    There is a demon flame dragon and lion that is about to break through to the peak of the earth level. Ye Feng only needs to let the dragon and lion release some half dragon and beast breath, which is enough to make these monsters with low blood vessels fear. It''s good that they can play seven or eight tenths of their strength at most.


    The Dragon beast''s suppression of ordinary monsters is extremely terrible. Although the demon flame dragon and lion is only a half dragon beast, it is far superior to ordinary monsters at the blood level. The demon flame dragon and lion of the highest grade on the earth will not have any fear even in the face of the monsters on the heaven level.


    There are gullies in the blood, which are enough to make up for the defect of grade.


    On the contrary, some ordinary heaven level monsters can only play the combat power of the earth level peak in front of the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Just wait for Yuan Zhen to lead out the green scorpion and let the breath of demon flame dragon and lion frighten it. The inferior monsters on the ground level can only wait to die.


    Time passed little by little. Finally, the last light belonging to the sun was mercilessly swallowed up by the deep night, and the bright moon rose at the top of the sky of the demon god mountain.


    Somehow, Ye Feng even felt that looking up at the bright moon in the demon god mountain looked brighter and larger than outside the demon god mountain.


    As if the distance between the world and the bright moon had been infinitely narrowed.


    Such a strange feeling made him feel uneasy and dizzy

 Chapter 1016

    "Shua Shua..."


    In the night, the cold wind was blowing wildly, which made the evergreen coniferous forest behind Ye Feng and others keep making a Shua sound, giving people a feeling of grass and trees.


    At this time, it has been two quarters of an hour since Yuan Zhen entered the rugged Valley in front of him. There is still no sound inside the valley. Only the sound of insects in the grass haunts everyone''s six senses.


    The place where the water source grass is located is beside a spring and stream in the deepest part of the valley, which is also the place with the strongest vitality of heaven and earth in the valley.


    The green scorpion lives in the pool at the end of the stream. If you want to pick water source grass, you must pass through the pool. Therefore, Yuan Zhen needs to enter it silently and attract it out first.


    The process seemed a little long. Everyone else was standing on the periphery of the valley, watching the entrance in the distance with vigilance.


    "Ye yuan, according to what you said, you and your family were scattered by monsters. Why didn''t they come to you?"


    "We walked in the demon god mountain all day and didn''t see any other martial artists passing by. They didn''t leave you alone... Or were you lying?"


    Zhu Qiong looked at Ye Feng, who had always kept his eyes closed, and joked quite frivolously.


    Her tone of voice sounded provocative, but Ye Feng didn''t even open her eyes and was unmoved,.


    "Hum!"


    "If elder martial brother Yuanzhen hadn''t kindly taken you in, it''s unknown whether a hillbilly who has just entered the virtual world could survive safely. He was actually raised in front of his aunt?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to herself, Zhu Qiong couldn''t hang her face. Her face suddenly became cold. Her eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of disdain and contempt.


    A cumbersome oil bottle, incredibly so arrogant?


    Shen Cen and Xie Tu looked at Zhu Qiong and Ye Feng as if they were watching a good play. They didn''t appear to dissuade Zhu Qiong. They sat in place with their arms around them and looked at them playfully.


    In particular, Shen Cen, looking at Ye Feng, showed no less greed, and Yuan Zhen was not present, becoming unscrupulous.


    I really don''t understand what elder martial brother Yuanzhen is thinking?


    Such a fat sheep is sent to the door. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill him, will it come true to take him away from the demon god mountain?


    Among the remaining five people, only the weakest Fu Xin, with deep uneasiness and worry in her clear eyes.


    She knows what kind of people her senior brothers and sisters are. Usually, she likes to bully in the sect. Only senior brother Yuanzhen is decent. However, Yuanzhen personally went to attract the green devil scorpion. At the moment, there are no people who can shake the situation here. Zhu Qiong, Shen Cen, Xie Tu and others are ready to move.


    "Hey, hey! How about... How about we squeeze some spirit stones from this boy while senior brother Yuanzhen is away?"


    "The boy is generous, and hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are sent out as if they weren''t serious. He must have more and more valuable things on him. According to elder martial brother Yuanzhen''s temperament, he certainly won''t allow us to do such a thing. Isn''t it the best chance if elder martial brother Yuanzhen isn''t here now?"


    "Just get the spirit stone and make a good deterrent. The boy who has just entered the virtual world doesn''t dare to say anything more..."


    Shen Cen''s lips moved slightly, and a yuan force forced it into a straight line and passed it to Zhu Qiong and Xie Tu''s ears.


    The other two people are in front of a bright, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, but also a strange greedy look.


    "Elder martial sister Zhu, elder martial brothers Xie and Shen... What do you want to do?!"


    Fu Xin noticed something wrong. The timid voice sounded in everyone''s ears again. Zhu Qiong, who was very unhappy, glared at her fiercely, and the warning was obvious.


    "What are we going to do? Just stay where you are. And don''t tell elder martial brother yuan what happened. Otherwise, even with your grandfather''s support, you girl won''t have a good life after returning home!"


    After Zhu Qiong finished saying that, she got up and walked with Xie Tu and Shen Cen to Ye Feng, who was still closing her eyes to refresh herself.


    It''s so cheap that fools don''t take advantage of it.


    The boy said he had a treasure to suppress the green scorpion


    Hum!


    It''s a waste to leave such a genius treasure on a heavy boy in an empty world. It''s better to grab the treasure and hunt monsters in the future.


    In the process of the three people moving towards themselves, Ye Feng''s closed eyes opened after all. He looked at the three people in front with slightly pondering eyes, and a cold idea quietly emerged.


    These fools even hit themselves with their attention, and they seem to be obsessed with their spiritual stones and treasures?


    Ye Feng really can''t figure out what these fools think. They have been staring at themselves for a little benefit. Now, taking advantage of Yuan Zhen''s departure, they want to blackmail themselves secretly?


    Stupid!


    Yuan Zhen can see his unusual from the subtle points, so he has always been polite to himself. On the contrary, these guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth want to kill themselves? That''s ridiculous!


    He shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother Ye yuan, run quickly! My elder martial brother and elder martial sister want to be against you!"


    Suddenly, Fu Xin was a little timid but very stubborn. His voice appeared in Ye Feng''s ear. Ye Feng turned his head slightly and saw Fu Xin get up and stop in front of several people. His originally beautiful face was full of anxiety and worry. He saw Ye Feng looking at himself and even making several eyes at Ye Feng.


    It''s really difficult for this kind-hearted little girl to walk with these greedy fools all day.


    only!


    He sighed suddenly.


    It seems that the original plan of concealing accomplishments is afraid to fail. If you encounter these personal scum, you don''t teach them a good lesson, and your heart is not smooth


    "Ye, we are approaching a breakthrough recently. We still lack some spirit stones. Why don''t you borrow some?"


    "It''s not much. One million is enough for each person! If you don''t want to borrow, my two senior brothers are grumpy. Don''t blame me for not stopping them."


    Although Zhu Qiong said borrow on the surface, the threat in her words can be heard by fools.


    This is no borrowing. It''s all red fruit robbery.


    "If you want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway, you three really like being cheap..."


    Ye Feng stood up slowly. The cold killing intention and evil spirit swept out with Ye Feng''s standing up. The strong breath almost made the blood of the three people in front of him freeze.


    At this moment, before the contempt and greed that had hung on their faces could fade, the three stood in the same place as if they were frozen.


    "You, you..."


    The hearts of the three of Zhu Qiong were filled with infinite panic and horror.


    This breath is far beyond the realm they can bear. Even the strongest of Cangshan sect and the supreme elder of zongmen have never given them such a feeling. Under the lock of this killing machine, it is like a mountain on the top. The three people are suppressed to death, and they can''t even kneel down.


    Doesn''t this leaf edge claim that only the virtual world is rebuilt?


    How could

 Chapter 1017

    "Hum!"


    "Puff..."


    With Ye Feng''s cold hum, the strong momentum surged, and the three people crashed into the air. At the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out of their mouths and poured on the ground.


    "Senior brother Ye yuan..."


    Staring blankly at the three Zhu qiongs who were blown to spit blood and knocked out in an instant, Fu Xinjiao''s body trembled and her face was very white.


    Although Ye Feng aims his killing machine at Zhu Qiong and inspires them, some will inevitably be lost. For Fu Xin, who is only a martial artist at the congenital stage, she is like a bloody hell, which makes her unbearable.


    Ye Feng stretched out her slender palm and patted Fu Xin''s small head. Suddenly, a gentle and thick yuan force was transmitted to Fu Xin''s body. Her cold body warmed up, and there was a trace of blood on her face.


    "Elder martial brother ye, so you... Are so strong!"


    After slowing down, Fu Xin looked at Zhu Qiong, who wanted to struggle not far away, and subconsciously took a breath.


    She looked at Ye Feng''s eyes full of shock and disbelief. Then she remembered that she had advised him to run for his life, and her cheeks turned red.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Cultivation has been exposed, but it''s not good to continue to hide. It seems that I''ll be on the road again soon.


    Why, there are so many blind guys in this world.


    Just when Ye Feng was very depressed, the uninformed shadow of Yuan Zhen flew out of the valley, and the triple yuan force fluctuation of the virtual environment was constantly shaking in the void.


    "Younger martial brother Ye yuan! Hurry up!"


    Not far behind him, a giant scorpion with a length of Zhang Xu and green body is coming. The scorpion''s mouth is wide and its eight claws wriggle. It seems that it wants to catch up with Yuan Zhen and swallow one of them.


    In order to lead the green scorpion out of the valley, Yuan Zhen almost demolished the habitat of the green scorpion at the beginning, but the monster seemed to be vigilant and remained unmoved by the water source grass that was about to mature.


    It was not until Yuan Zhen was cruel for a moment, sent out a strong attack and directly cut into the water source heart grass that he completely angered the green devil scorpion and chased it out quickly along the way.


    Seeing that the green Scorpion was deceived and left the valley, Yuan Zhen naturally immediately called Ye Feng to restrain the green scorpion.


    However, the next move of Ye Feng surprised him.


    "Whew!"


    A strong wave continued to condense around the valley. With a wave of the palm of Ye Feng standing at the entrance, a huge palm condensed by Yuan Li appeared in the night of the bright moon.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    The low soft sound echoed slowly. Under Yuan Zhen''s stunned eyes, the powerful giant hand had roared down directly at the green scorpion with a strong momentum.


    The green devil scorpion, who had been chasing Yuan Zhen quickly, immediately stopped. The perception of approaching death greatly increased its survival instinct. Its body twinkled and wanted to escape back to the valley.


    But the giant hand came too quickly. As soon as the green scorpion flashed, it was covered by a strong momentum before it could return.


    "Boom!"


    Loud noise resounded through the originally quiet night sky and echoed near the valley of demon god mountain.


    Ye Feng frowned and felt the fierce breath spreading all around him.


    It''s thought that this amazing noise startled many monsters, but fortunately this is only the periphery of the demon god mountain. The grade of monsters is no more than the lower grade of the ground. After noticing the strong smell emitted by the huge roar, those monsters did not dare to attack here in a short time.


    The green scorpion is torn apart.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Zhen''s figure was dull. He could not imagine that the inferior monster on the ground level, who was regarded as a powerful opponent, was so easily killed by Ye Feng.


    Didn''t you just use the treasure to restrain the smell of the green scorpion?


    Why, why


    At this moment, he was completely stunned.


    "Brother Yuanzhen, hurry to pick the water source grass. You can''t stay here for a long time..."


    Ye Feng didn''t put the body of the green scorpion into the storage ring. The body of the inferior monster on the ground level has long been out of Ye Feng''s eyes.


    He just said hello indifferently, which made Yuan Zhen wake up, looked at Ye Feng in horror, and nodded in disbelief.


    Then Yuan Zhen immediately rushed to the water source grass in the deep valley.


    At this time, the water source heart grass should also have reached the time of maturity


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng shot to kill the green scorpion, in another dense forest thousands of miles away from the demon god mountain, several men in black were sitting on tall trees to rest.


    Under the big tree, there are the remains of several mysterious and even ground level monsters, lying on the ground, even with the bodies of several human warriors.


    The corpses of those human warriors who looked terrible were wearing the same clothes. Judging from the religious mark on their sleeves and robes, it seemed that


    Disciple of Holy Land jiuxuan palace.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, sitting in the center of the thick branch, a tall man in black seemed to feel something. His bloody eyes moved and his palm turned, and a glittering blood gem appeared.


    Through the moonlight, you can see that on the surface of the blood colored gem, a red dot that had disappeared has reappeared.


    "Jie Jie..." the tall man in black laughed.


    "Ye Feng, what if you escape to the demon god mountain... After all, let me find it... Next, wash your neck and die!"


    The cold and evil roar was soul stirring. Around the dense forest, several other black figures didn''t seem to want to continue to rest. They flew up one by one, and the seven bodies rushed with infinite killing machines to the direction guided by the red dot on the gem.


    In situ, only bloody and terrible corpses were left


    After Yuanzhen got the water source Xincao and returned, seeing Zhu Qiong''s three people describe themselves as embarrassed, trembling and afraid to take a bite, Yuan Zhen understood that the three people obviously did something stupid while they were away.


    Having witnessed the scene just now, Yuan Zhen naturally knew that Ye Feng''s real strength was far more than that. After asking Fu Xin and another male disciple, he was very helpless to salute and apologize to Ye Feng.


    Three funny guys, how dare you rob a powerful expert?


    Although Yuan Zhen had warned them before, the greedy three wanted to ask Ye Feng for a spirit stone. It was self humiliation.


    He didn''t offend the powerful Ye Feng for the sake of the three disciples who ruined the reputation of Cangshan sect. However, Ye Feng didn''t embarrass the three people for the sake of Fu Xin and Yuan Zhen. If he didn''t care about the injured three people now, it is estimated that they will all be buried in the demon god mountain in the dark in a few minutes

 Chapter 1018

    Now the strength is exposed and has just created a strong momentum fluctuation, which is likely to attract the detection of those pursuers.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t stay too much. He ran Yinyuan decision again and hid his cultivation breath. Then he took several people from Cangshan and left the valley immediately.


    "Hidden yuan determination" can perfectly hide the yuan force fluctuation of Ye Feng, but once the strength exceeding the current cultivation is used, "hidden yuan determination" can not be covered up, and it must be cast again.


    This is a bit troublesome, but for today''s leaf maple, there is no choice at all.


    So, in a certain position thousands of miles away, a line of people in black who were on their way quickly found that the mark on the blood colored gem suddenly disappeared, that is, they lost the whereabouts of Ye Feng again.


    The experience almost like a roller coaster made the leading black clothes in the later stage of the half step King almost spit blood.


    "Boss, When interrogating the little bastards in jiuxuan palace, I heard them say that so many elite disciples will meet in the demon god mountain this time. It is said that they found some treasures under the black fog cliff. Maybe Ye Feng came to the demon god mountain for this reason..."


    "Why don''t we go to the black fog cliff first, wait for the rabbit, and casually explore what the born treasure is..."


    A small man in black bowed and said to him.


    The leader in black looked quite angry. His bloody eyes looked hard at the distant sky. A moment later, he nodded helplessly.


    "What you said is not unreasonable."


    "Even if we can''t get the head of Ye on this trip, it''s not a vain trip if we can get a rare treasure..."


    He turned around, identified the direction, took the remaining six people and walked quickly in the other direction of the demon god mountain.


    At this time, in other parts of the mountain, purple figures flickered through the dark forest from time to time. From the sleeve robe badge vaguely visible under the sparse moonlight, it was the disciples of jiuxuan palace. The direction of these martial artists coincided with those people in black of the demon sect.


    The demon god mountain seems to be becoming more and more lively


    Ye Feng and his party ran steadily through the night and looked at Ye Feng walking silently in front. A complex look flashed through Yuan Zhen''s eyes.


    "Brother ye, I''ve offended you so much. Please don''t share common sense with them."


    He opened his lips slightly and stopped talking. But after careful thinking, he still made a voice to apologize to ye fenggong.


    Although Yuan Zhen didn''t know why Ye Feng wanted to hide his accomplishments and join their team, there was no doubt that there must be difficulties in it. However, Ye Feng didn''t show any intention to hurt them, and even didn''t touch the water heart grass. Yuan Zhen naturally knew that Ye Feng didn''t mean any harm to his people.


    Zhu Qiong''s three fools provoked such a mysterious strong man, which exposed his cultivation. Yuan Zhen was very lucky that none of them killed three people in anger.


    Only in this way, it makes their situation a little awkward. In order to ease the embarrassing atmosphere between Yuan Zhen and Ye Feng, Yuan Zhen had to have the cheek to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just three greedy guys. It''s enough to teach them a lesson. You can take them away at dawn."


    Stopping his flashing figure, Ye Feng turned his head and said to Yuan Zhen behind him.


    When his eyes looked at Fu Xin, they showed a smile.


    "Brother ye, to tell you the truth, we can''t leave directly yet." Yuan Zhen said with a bitter smile, "a senior brother from the jiuxuan palace sent me a letter asking me to take people to meet at the black fog cliff near the inner area of the demon god mountain. It is said... There are signs of the birth of treasures... I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "Brother Ye has incomparable strength. I wonder if you are interested in going to have a look?" Yuan Zhen, who bit his teeth, hugged Ye Feng and said respectfully.


    Zhu Qiong and three others were injured. According to the current situation of cangshanzong team, except Yuan Zhen, it was difficult for others to reach Heiwu cliff safely.


    If Zhu Qiong and them were directly asked to leave the demon god mountain, they would only encounter a ground level monster at will, and several injured people would be wiped out.


    In that case, it''s better to tell the truth. With Ye yuan peers who can easily kill earth level monsters, the crisis will naturally be reduced a lot.


    "The treasure was born? Black fog cliff?..."


    Listening to this familiar place name, Ye Feng nodded slightly and thought about it. After a while, he remembered that this black fog cliff is a core point marked by Ji Ling in the map. It is only one or two thousand miles away from the short-lived Shenjing cave ten years ago.


    I didn''t expect that in the past ten years, there was another treasure on the black fog cliff?


    Is it related to the demon God strongman cave ten years ago?


    Or is it that those heavenly peaks of demon god mountain and even other big demons of holy beast have cracked the way to open the cave of God realm again?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    The most important reason for entering the demon god mountain this time is to fulfill the wish for the demon flame dragon and lion. If you can enter the legendary Shenjing cave and get the inheritance of ancient demon gods, then everything is worth it.


    "Do you know what treasures will be born in the black fog cliff?"


    "Also, how can jiuxuan palace know that there will be a treasure on black fog cliff in the near future?"


    Ye Feng asked two questions.


    Ji Ling didn''t tell herself about it.


    In other words, Ji Ling didn''t know that there was an abnormality in the black fog cliff. His understanding of the demon god mountain couldn''t be better than Jiugong Xuan. If this thing was empty and spread falsely, he didn''t have to go this trip.


    Seeing that Ye Feng seemed to be interested in this matter, Yuan Zhen was relieved, cleared his throat and thought, and said slowly.


    "About two months ago, an elite disciple of shangzongjiuxuan palace accidentally broke into the black fog cliff area in order to chase a Flying Leopard when he was performing the mission of zongmen in the demon god mountain."


    "It was late at that time. After entering the black fog cliff, the winged Flying Leopard suddenly disappeared. When the elder martial brother wanted to return, he couldn''t find the way back. Out of frustration, he had to set up a defense array and wait for the dawn there."


    "However, in the middle of the night, the elder martial brother was awakened by a long whistling sound. He immediately got up to explore the surrounding situation. After listening carefully, he came down to explore. The elder martial brother found that the long whistling sound came from the bottom of black fog Cliff..."


    "The black fog cliff is not deep at the bottom. It is usually filled with black fog. Outsiders simply don''t know what the bottom of the cliff is like. However, even though there are countless heavy black fog clouds on the black fog cliff that day, they can''t block the bright red light rising from the bottom of the cliff..."


    "Howling? Red light?"


    Ye Feng only frowned, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Is there really a treasure? That red light is the treasure light released by the mysterious treasure?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1019

    "I heard from my master that the black fog cliff is not bottomed out. Even the strong in the king''s territory can''t enter the bottom of the cliff. When flying through this area, ordinary martial artists in the virtual territory should always be on guard to avoid being swept away by the Yin etching wind accumulated in the abyss..."


    "There was a rumor in Yuanwu mainland that there was some extremely powerful monster at the bottom of this cliff, but it has not been confirmed by experts..."


    "Now, there is a mysterious treasure light under the cliff, and there is also a strange sound. The elite elder martial brother did not dare to break through at that time. After dawn, he found his way and left the demon god mountain, and took the detected vision back to the top of jiuxuan palace. Many elders agreed that there must be a strange treasure under the black fog cliff, so he sent many elite disciples and strong sect members to the demon god mountain Pulse exploration, and we, the disciples of the sect affiliated to Sanpin, naturally have to follow the instructions of the sect and come together. "


    Yuan Zhen''s story about black fog cliff attracted more doubts in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Black fog cliff?


    Ye Feng was noncommittal about whether there was a treasure, but when he said it, Ye Feng sniffed it.


    "Brother Yuan Zhen, I advise you not to meddle in. It''s hard to be obedient. Even if a treasure is born, do you think you can touch it?"


    "This......" Yuan Zhen was speechless for a moment.


    Looking back carefully, it''s really such a reason. With their worthless cultivation, they don''t even have the possibility of coveting treasures.


    Besides, if there is really a treasure, jiugongxuan can just go and get it by himself. How can he release the news to his subordinates?


    There are too many doubts.


    "Hey!"


    Yuan Zhen sighed heavily. After gritting his teeth, he replied, "it was helpless. The sect was driven by jiugongxuan. After receiving the instruction, the sect leader sent us into the demon god mountain. He said that we must obey the instructions of jiugongxuan. If we leave without authorization, we will inevitably bear the punishment of the previous sect after returning to the sect..."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Some things are really involuntarily. I know it is a trap and a conspiracy, but I can only jump in with my eyes closed.


    The vision of black fog cliff seems to have attracted many jiuxuan palace and other sect martial artists. Moreover, black fog cliff may have something to do with Shenjing cave. If I hide in the sect disciples affiliated to jiuxuan palace and go to black fog cliff, I can hide people''s eyes and ears. Secondly, I may be able to find the trace of Shenjing cave.


    He thought so in his heart.


    However, the sudden emergence of the treasure is likely to attract those who pursue and kill themselves. For Ye Feng, it is a coexistence of risk and crisis.


    "Hoo..."


    After some careful consideration, Ye Feng finally breathed out a long breath, and his cold face returned to calm again after a little dignified appearance.


    He did not expect to get such news before entering the demon god mountain.


    Since you have been met by yourself, you must break through it.


    Life in the world, some times do not need to think too much, according to the trajectory given by fate, just walk once.


    "In that case, brother Yuan Zhen, I''ll go with you and escort you to the place agreed with jiuxuan palace. However, I have a small request..."


    Ye Feng resumed his calm state of mind and said with Yuan Zhen calmly.


    Yuan Zhen and Fu Xin were relieved when they heard Ye Feng agree to help.


    "Brother ye, what do you want? Just say it..."


    "I hide my accomplishments because I have to. Therefore, I hope you can regard me as an empty realm as before..."


    "That''s it?" Yuan Zhen said strangely.


    "That''s it!" Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "I really want to thank elder martial brother Ye yuan." Fu Xin, with a red face, bowed down to Ye Feng.


    Her smart eyes blinked and looked at Ye Feng quietly, revealing infinite curiosity. Senior brother Ye yuan''s appearance should not be much bigger than himself, but her strength was so amazing


    What exactly is his origin?


    For a time, Fu Xin was a little distracted, but fortunately, it was dark, and Yuan Zhen and others didn''t find Fu Xin different.


    Ye Feng waved his hand carelessly and patted Fu Xin''s little head. If it wasn''t for the sake of Fu Xin, it wouldn''t be known whether he would agree.


    He raised his head, and his powerful spirit swept out, covering a large forest hundreds of feet around him again.


    Now the place they are in has begun to approach the outer end of the demon god mountain and slowly approach the inner area. The demon animals active in the jungle have a lot higher grades, and most of them have the middle and lower grades of the ground level.


    "Hidden yuan resolution" only hides the cultivation of Yuan force and has no restrictions on the use of spiritual force, so it does not affect Ye Feng''s spiritual force up to the eleventh level.


    In the dark and dangerous demon god mountain area, there is spiritual perception, which can undoubtedly reduce Ye Feng''s many troubles.


    "Whew..."


    In the dark, Yuan Zhen, Fu Xin and others did not find that the dark green light flickered on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    They only felt that there was an invisible strong wave, which rushed out from the "leaf edge" body, and everything around them, including the sound of insects and birds, suddenly stopped, making their eyes looking at Ye Feng become frightened and dignified again.


    Yuan Zhen can clearly feel that this is the spiritual force released by the other party.


    But he had never felt such a powerful spiritual fluctuation in any elder of the sect.


    The combat power is extremely high, and there are superb spiritual cultivation outside. No wonder this person can travel in this demon god mountain area so calmly.


    This seems to be a powerful expert of a young man. How strong is his real strength?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Feng, Yuan Zhen, Fu Xin and Zhu Qiong, who were still in a state of shock, walked slowly in the demon god mountain just shrouded in the dim light of the morning.


    Although I didn''t sleep all night yesterday, it didn''t have much impact on the martial artist who was going against the sky. Among the few people, only three were injured, their Qi and blood declined, and their faces were slightly blue.


    These guys have done good things by themselves.


    After a night''s running, Ye Feng''s vigilance in his heart became more and more dignified.


    According to the results of his current spiritual exploration, Tianji hall and the pursuers sent by the demon sect did not find their own trace. However, with the gradual entry into the inner area of the demon god mountain and the spread of the news of the appearance of the strange treasure on the black fog cliff, it is very likely to attract these pursuers from all directions.


    If ye Feng skips the black fog cliff and bypasses in another direction, the probability of encountering the pursuer is much lower.


    But Ye Feng was worried that the inexplicable movement might have something to do with the demon God cave. Therefore, he could only strengthen his faith and move towards the other side


    Now the biggest purpose of entering the demon god mountain is that Shenjing cave.


    If we can make the demon flame dragon and lion enter it and win the inheritance of the demon God, the strength of the dragon and lion will be greatly improved. At that time, I''m afraid that under the king''s territory, it will be better than the devil Chu Haiyu and the first genius Liang Jiuzhou, and will no longer be their own enemy

 Chapter 1020

    Today''s magic flame dragon and lion have reached the edge of the earth level peak and may break through the earth level peak at any time.


    However, compared with human martial arts, their strength is at the peak of jiuzhong in the virtual world. However, most of the characters of jiuzhong in the virtual world now, except Liang Jiuzhou, the four genius level martial arts experts, others have already lost their threat to Ye Feng, and can only do a few moves under him at most.


    For the first half of the king''s territory, the demon flame dragon and lion protect themselves, but there is a gap in cultivation. It is still difficult to kill or hurt.


    The enemies Ye Feng is facing now are almost all experts at the level of half a step King''s territory, and there are even real strong ones in the king''s territory. Therefore, the help brought by dragon lion to Ye Feng is much worse than when he first entered the virtual territory.


    There is an urgent need to improve the strength of the dragon and lion. It is best to transform it into a real dragon and beast.


    Therefore, ye Fengzhi is determined to inherit the demon God cave. As for those pursuers... With their endless cards, even if they encounter them, why should they be afraid?


    Of course, he did not expect that the demon sect attached great importance to him. This time, there were not only one or two strong people in the half step King''s realm of the demon way, but as many as seven


    "Brother ye, there are still several miles ahead, which is the place where elder martial brother Lu Yuan of jiuxuan palace marked us through the communication talisman. I heard elder martial brother Lu Yuan say that jiuxuan palace sent many elite disciples for the treasure of black fog cliff. Even some old elites who have been closed in the Palace all year round and want to break through into the king''s territory have appeared."


    Yuan Zhen, standing at the back of Ye Feng''s body, pointed in one direction and explained what he had learned for Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    In the battle of the Forbidden City not long ago, jiuxuan palace was completely destroyed. Even Xue Cheng, the elder of the king''s territory, died. The loss can be described as very heavy.


    Now I have found the opportunity to suspect that it is a strange treasure on the black fog cliff. For jiuxuan palace, it may be called a timely help. In this way, it is reasonable to make every effort to send real backbone and old disciples out of the mountain.


    Just grasp this opportunity and re rise is not an extravagant hope.


    Ye Feng condensed his spiritual strength into a line and went straight to the front as the obscure Chaoyuan earthquake said. Indeed, he felt a few strong breath of cultivation in a dense forest hundreds of feet away.


    I think I''m the disciple of jiuxuan palace staying here.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated slightly, and his originally extended eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Under the mental detection just now, Ye Feng sensed a certain Yuanli breath that made him very familiar, which made Ye Feng move in his heart, but the familiarity became a little strange, which made Ye Feng unable to recall the owner of the familiar breath for the first time. Who is he in his memory


    Could it be that jiugongxuan disciple who had tangled in Tianlong secret territory?


    He looked ahead and took a deep breath


    In the dense forest, jiuxuan palace is subordinate to the second team.


    As an elite disciple of the team leader, Lu Yuan glanced anxiously around the dense forest. From time to time, he looked back at the hourglass placed in the middle of the ground to record the time. In the later stage of the eight fold virtual state, he was in a stable and indifferent state of mind. At this time, he was quite impatient, his chest fluctuated, and his breathing was a little heavy.


    On the side of Lu Yuan, seven or eight martial artists also dressed in purple jiuxuan palace sat in the open space.


    The faces of these nine palace Xuan disciples looked heavy, and there was a trace of regret between the eyebrows of several disciples. Their robes were even stained with dried up black blood. One of the female disciples had fluctuating breath and pale face. At a glance, she knew that she had suffered a serious internal injury.


    "Senior brother Lu Yuan, why are so many demon sect warriors suddenly appearing in the demon god mountain? Isn''t it only our jiuxuan palace and subordinate sect disciples who know the news of the birth of the strange treasure in black fog cliff?"


    A chubby male disciple, who seemed unable to bear the silence here, raised his head and asked Lu Yuan.


    The chubby disciple''s right arm was badly dressed and had a deep wound. However, he should have taken the healing elixir. The wound was healing quickly with the naked eye. However, judging from the distorted expression on his face, the healing process was obviously not so easy.


    Lu Yuan''s expression was gloomy, and the frown on his forehead became a Sichuan word.


    He also had some doubts about the problem.


    Why do demons suddenly appear in the demon god mountain range where people can''t see half of them?


    In just a few days, several jiugongxuan teams have been attacked. Among them, the sixth and ninth teams that have agreed to meet here have no news. I wonder if they have been completely destroyed.


    And their second team, also at dawn, met several strange demon warriors.


    Yuan Wu Zhengdao is not compatible with the forces of the demon sect. In addition, the battle of the Forbidden City has superimposed hatred. At this time, it is natural to encounter it like dry firewood and fire, and an inevitable war is imminent.


    Fortunately, the overall strength of their team is quite strong. One of the eight virtual worlds and several six or seven virtual worlds elite disciples stubbornly killed all three demon sect fighters.


    Although the overall strength is stronger than the other party, the demon sect''s skills are strange and fearless. In the process of cutting the enemy, the disciples in the team will inevitably suffer some trauma.


    Three demon sect fighters who obviously belong to Xuanyin sect fought back on their deathbed, causing them no small trouble.


    In the middle of the open space where the jiuxuan palace team sat, a beautiful woman was sitting with her eyes closed. The woman''s beautiful face was a little tender. She looked only 16 or 17 years old. However, the yuan force smell from her body had reached the four levels of emptiness.


    There are four levels of virtual realm. Such a realm is not too excellent among a group of elite disciples, and the overall strength is even at the bottom.


    However, if this cultivation is matched with the girl''s age, it is really unusual.


    Even in the holy forces such as jiuxuan palace, it is also very rare to cultivate the four fold martial arts in the virtual world at the age of 16 or 17.


    The golden age for low-level martial arts practitioners is within 20 years from the age of 10 to 30.


    If we can break through the watershed of the six levels of the virtual world and reach the seven levels of the virtual world before the age of 30, we have a great chance to promote the king level. On the yuan and Wu mainland, there are one hundred million strong kings in the king level. This shows how difficult it is for ordinary people to break through the seven levels of the virtual world before the age of 30.


    Ordinary elite disciples of the holy land are often over 20 years old when they enter the fourth and fifth levels, but this is an extremely excellent level, but the girl has reached this level at the age of 16 or 17. Even those arrogant talented disciples of jiuxuan palace can''t help but marvel at this beautiful little girl.


    Among the group, only a few people, such as Lu Yuan, knew that the little girl who was brought back to the sect by an elder of the king''s territory in jiuxuan palace more than a year ago seemed to have not entered the congenital stage.


    In a short period of more than a year, even though she has been reclining in the most mysterious blessed land of jiuxuan, she has made rapid progress from the day after tomorrow peak when she first joined the sect to the four levels of virtual environment today. Even in jiuxuan palace, where there are many talents, it can be regarded as a miracle that has not been seen in a hundred years

 Chapter 1021

    This beautiful young girl is Huo jing''er, the seventh Princess of Tianyuan Prefecture, who was kidnapped by the iron family and Mo Yixiao, the royal family of the Western Tang Dynasty, but then disappeared mysteriously nearly two years ago.


    No one would have thought that the girl who was lazy in cultivation and followed master Dong to learn inscriptions and alchemy had degenerated into today''s four empty realms in less than two years.


    This progress, even if there is time and space, a large amount of spiritual stones into the cultivation of Ye Feng, is somewhat dwarfed.


    The one who saved Huo jing''er from situ BA was a high-ranking King''s elder in jiuxuan palace. Huo jing''er vaguely learned from her master that she looked like other martial arts, but she had a unique martial art in her body, which could quickly improve her cultivation level.


    The great figure of Jiugong Pavilion who stayed in the Western Tang Dynasty sensed this. He tore the space, rescued Huo Jinger from Mo Yixiao''s claws, took him back to Jiugong Mountain and returned to the door wall of Jiugong Pavilion.


    After returning to the mountain, Huo jing''er''s unique martial body, the body of the spirit of the hundred, was inspired by a great figure in the jiugongxuan. In less than two years, she played a powerful role, making her cultivation progress thousands of miles with each passing day, far more than any talented disciple.


    In just over a year, Huo Jinger has grown a lot. She has grown taller and looks more beautiful. Suddenly, she has grown from an ancient and strange little beauty to a budding Qingcheng woman, which makes the male disciples of jiuxuan palace, including Lu Yuan, look at her with a trace of love.


    Regardless of Huo jing''er''s cultivation talent, just her beautiful appearance after growing up is enough to make Huo jing''er famous and high in jiuxuan palace.


    The bright eyes opened slightly, and the slender eyelashes shook slightly. Huo Jinger closed her eyes and slowly opened her dark and smart eyes. Her tender and white cheeks revealed a fresh temperament.


    "Senior brother Lu Yuan, why haven''t the people of Cangshan sect arrived yet? They have also been attacked by the demons of the demon sect?"


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive safely with the strength of the disciples of the Sanpin sect..."


    After a little silence, someone asked with doubt.


    The future of this mission is unpredictable. Each jiuxuan palace team has received the help of an affiliated zongmen advance team, and the affiliated zongmen of their second team is Cangshan zongyuanzhen and his party.


    Lu Yuan had previously contacted Yuan Zhen and agreed to meet here, but somehow, the time was coming, but there was no sign of Cangshan''s disciple.


    It is said to be the advance team, which is actually the death squads sent by jiuxuan palace to let these sanpinzong doors attached to it.


    No one knows what kind of risk is hidden under the black fog cliff. Jiuxuan palace has withered hands, but they are reluctant to send these talented disciples who have spent countless resources to die.


    The battle of the Forbidden City hurt the vitality of jiugongxuan. Once these elites make too big mistakes, they will lose more than they gain. Therefore, I don''t know who suggested that the affiliated two or three pinzong sect send someone to help, so there was an advance team.


    Although it sounds a little inhumane, no one shows any dissatisfaction.


    Even Yuan Zhen and others who know the content of the task have no objection to this. With their strength, entering the black fog cliff can be described as a narrow escape, but a huge crisis is also accompanied by a great opportunity.


    Wealth insurance.


    Opportunity will not fall from the sky in vain. If you want to climb the peak of martial arts and stand out, staying in the sect door and practicing hard has little effect. You must often go down the mountain for experience.


    Moreover, wudalu of the Yuan Dynasty was originally a martial arts world with natural selection and respect for strength. The mission issued by the holy land. Why should they have the courage to resist?


    "Da Da..."


    At this moment, several footsteps came from one side. Hearing this sound, Lu Yuan and other jiuxuan palace disciples raised their eyebrows and stared at the place where the sound came from.


    Are you a disciple of Cangshan sect who came here at this time?


    Many people raised their spirits and were ready for battle.


    A moment later, several figures appeared in their sight, and a group of jiuxuan palace disciples saw them. Under the leadership of a young man with an indifferent face, six or seven figures accelerated their steps and came here.


    But to their consternation, apart from the people in front of them, there were three others behind them who were also pale, with a look of serious injury.


    "Senior brother Lu Yuan! Senior brothers and sisters, Cangshan Zong Yuanzhen came to meet..."


    Lu Yuan, the famous elite disciple of jiuxuan palace, knew Yuan Zhen naturally. He didn''t dare to despise others. After bowing his hands, he respectfully came forward to see him.


    "Why are you so late?"


    "It''s a great sin to miss the task." naturally, jiugongxuan didn''t pay much attention to his subordinate sect disciples, and several people responded with dissatisfaction.


    On the contrary, the leader Lu Yuan''s face was quite gentle. After returning a salute, he frowned and asked, "what are you... How did someone get hurt?"


    Have you really been attacked by demons of the demon sect?


    Ye Feng ignored Yuan Zhen and went to say hello to the people in jiugongxuan. He just glanced at each other and paid a little attention. He saw that Lu Yuan, the leader, exuded the breath of eight peaks of cultivation in the virtual environment, and his face was a little surprised.


    It seems that the battle of the Forbidden City has damaged some elite disciples, but it will not hurt the muscles and bones for holy forces such as jiuxuan palace.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to these at the moment. He wants to see why there is a breath that makes him feel familiar and even leads to his heart palpitation among the disciples of jiuxuan palace.


    His eyes fluttered. After a slight sweep, Ye Feng''s eyes stared at the middle of the disciples of jiuxuan palace.


    His pupils suddenly shrunk, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help opening. A long-standing concern in his heart finally dissipated at the moment.


    A beautiful shadow reflected into maple leaf''s vision.


    Even if it was just a back, Ye Feng recognized who the man was


    Jing''er, Huo jing''er


    The feeling of familiarity is exciting, just as it was in the Wu mansion of the Western Tang Dynasty more than a year ago.


    If there is only one difference in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is that in the past two years, the little girl who was very dependent on herself has come out beautifully and moving. Just a back image has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Jing''er is really safe


    I didn''t expect to meet here


    At this moment, Ye Feng was excited. As soon as he lifted his steps, he walked straight towards where Huo Jinger stood

 Chapter 1022

    "Hmm? Who is this man? He is so rude in front of our jiuxuan palace?! Yuan Zhen, how did you take the disciples of Cangshan sect?"


    Seeing the strange boy coming with Yuan Zhen, as soon as he met him, he looked straight at the most dazzling female disciple of jiuxuan palace. Lu Yuan was upset and broke his drink.


    In his opinion, the boy looked at the expression of sister Huo''s beautiful back and almost drooled.


    Special, where did you come from? I don''t know what to do.


    Not only Lu Yuan but also several male disciples of jiuxuan palace looked at Ye Feng with disdain and contempt.


    When they carefully perceived it, the cultivation accomplishments presented by the smelly boy were only poor newcomers to the virtual world? They were even more upset, and their tone became unscrupulous.


    "Toads want to eat swan meat... Younger martial sister Huo is the favorite daughter of the heaven in Jiugong Xuan. Can you be coveted by a person affiliated to the sect?"


    "Eat swan meat? Elder martial brother Lin, you''re praising him. It''s just an empty place. Don''t eat. You can''t even see it or think about it. Think about it, it''s all a blasphemy to younger martial sister jing''er. If you look at it, you''ll have to dig out your eyes..."


    "Hum, take another step forward, and I''ll let the boy know what is shangzong majesty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Zhen was speechless in the face of the questions and reprimands from the people of jiugongxuan.


    He had intended to explain, but Yu Guang in his eyes glanced at Ye Feng''s face and did not change because of the scolding from Jiugong Xuan. His eyes were still firmly on the female disciple in front who had his back to himself and others. After all, he still clenched his teeth and stifled it.


    Ye Feng''s hidden strength is incomparable. Yuan Zhen, sandwiched between the two sides, seems a little innocent at this time. He can only spread out his hands and give a bitter smile.


    "Good courage!"


    Seeing that the young man turned a blind eye to the warning issued by himself and others, how can Lu Yuan and several arrogant jiugongxuan disciples be restrained?


    The magnificent vitality rose on them, and it was possible to launch a fierce attack at any time.


    However, at this time, Huo Jinger, who had been sitting and practicing, had heard the voice from her fellow senior brother. Similarly, she also felt that there was a hot look in her back, always paying attention to herself. She opened a pair of smart and clear eyes and ended her cultivation state.


    "Jing''er..."


    Not far from his back, a warm and kind voice came into his ears.


    Hearing the voice with the meaning of surprise of reunion after a long separation, Huo Jinger was shocked, his expression was stagnant, and his eyes showed strong disbelief.


    This familiar voice made the beautiful girl lose her mind in an instant, but it was just a moment of breathing. Huo Jinger turned her body and looked up at the figure coming step by step. In her big black and white eyes, at first there was confusion and doubt, and then it became joy. Finally, a layer of water mist slowly emerged from the depths of her eyes.


    Haunted by dreams


    In the past, it had been 731 days and six hours. I didn''t see this face. I thought I didn''t know how long it would take, but I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    At this moment, Huo jing''er has already burst into tears


    "Where did you come from, jing''er? You are a dog and a cat who can bark freely?"


    Lu Yuan, who had already seen Ye Feng''s unhappy face, heard that the young man who went straight called out the word "jing''er" so intimately. His face suddenly became gloomy. As soon as his vitality coagulated, he was about to shoot immediately.


    But suddenly, a beautiful shadow in front of him rose rapidly, but Lu Yuan and several disciples of jiuxuan palace around him were stunned on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    To the surprise of all of them.


    Huo Jinger, a peerless genius who was regarded as the beautiful girl of heaven by the disciples of jiugongxuan and could not be made beautiful, threw himself into the arms of the smelly boy who only had empty territory like a milk swallow into the forest


    What''s going on?


    An immortal younger martial sister, a peerless figure, who always gives color to all men. How can she... Throw herself into the arms of a strange teenager?


    Jiugongxuan and others look at me. I look at you. For a while, no one knows what to do.


    Ye Feng, with a smile in his eyes, caresses Huo Jinger''s dark hair with his palm. Even though he tried to keep his face calm, he couldn''t be as calm as a mirror at the moment.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    He never thought that the very familiar breath in his spiritual induction came from Huo Jinger, who had always been concerned about him.


    At the beginning, Huo jing''er was kidnapped by Mo Yixiao and the disciples of the iron family and situ family. His cultivation was only in the innate Ye Feng. He was angry and entered the iron family. Even if many virtual elders of the iron family blocked him, he could not resist Ye Feng''s pace.


    But when Ye Feng tracked down Huo Jinger''s trace, she had disappeared inexplicably.


    This has always made Ye Feng feel guilty. He always attributed the reason why Huo Jinger was taken away to himself. After all, at that time, Mo Yixiao and others plotted to kidnap Huo Jinger in order to threaten themselves.


    As time goes by, Mo Yixiao and the iron family have suffered the consequences of kidnapping Huo Jinger, but jing''er disappeared mysteriously. Although master Dong said that she was torn away by a strong king''s territory, Ye Feng always has a strong sense of concern.


    But God has eyes. He unexpectedly met Huo jing''er in the demon god mountain


    "Ye... Brother Feng... Is it really you?!"


    Huo jing''er was like a dreamer, holding Ye Feng tightly and muttering to himself.


    Her slender and delicate body trembled with excitement because of the sudden reunion. Her long body rubbed on Ye Feng, warm, soft and fragrant.


    For Huo jing''er, from the first encounter with Ye Feng, she has always been as close to convenience as the closest person, and has taken care of herself in every way. Especially after the kidnapping, he was brought back to Jiugong Mountain by the elder of jiuxuan palace. Later, he heard that Ye Feng killed the iron family in a rage in order to find himself, which almost turned the iron family upside down.


    Huo Jinger wanted to return to Ye Feng for the first time.


    But then I calmed down and thought that with my cultivation strength at that time, following Ye Feng not only can''t help Ye Feng, but also can only become a burden for Ye Feng at a critical juncture.


    In this way, she listened to the suggestion of the big man of Jiugong Xuan and entered the most mysterious place of Jiugong Xuan with peace of mind.


    So far, the connection between her and Ye Feng was completely cut off. Huo Jinger was unable to tell Ye Feng that she was safe.


    A few months ago, shortly after the closure of the Tianlong secret place, Huo Jinger accidentally heard some news about the "son of Qi" of the Tianlong secret place from the master.


    At first, everyone thought that Lin Tujue, one of the four little talents of Xingxiang temple, won the "son of Qi", but later, Xingxiang Temple refuted the rumor. The winner of the real son of Qi was a disciple of wanjuezong named Ye Feng

 Chapter 1023

    Ye Feng!


    The name was unknown at that time.


    But in Huo jing''er''s ears, she was shocked and delighted.


    Ye Feng, who has been thinking hard about his dream, not only joined the holy land force wanjuezong and made great progress in cultivation, but also won the "son of luck" once in 50 years? While pleasantly surprised, Huo Jinger also had some concerns about whether she would be a person with the same name and surname?


    After all, the Yuan Wu continent is vast and has a population of tens of billions. There are not 100000 but 80000 people called Ye Feng. There are too many people with the same name and surname to let Huo Jinger be sure. But since then, she has secretly started to pay attention to all the news of wanjuezong Ye Feng, until the recent battle of tianforbidden city


    All the warriors sent by jiuxuan palace were destroyed, which cast a huge shadow on the whole sect. At the same time, Ye Feng''s shocking achievements were introduced into jiuxuan Palace at the first time.


    Under such a reputation, all the details of Ye Feng''s origin have been excavated, including his age, accomplishments, where he came from, and all kinds of things. Since then, Huo Jinger was really determined.


    This wanjuezong genius named zhenyuanwu is the one she misses so much.


    Well, Ye Feng from the Western Tang Dynasty and Tianyuan county with himself


    Countless complex emotions and the pain of Acacia were intertwined silently in a deep hug and turned into silent emotional threads, connecting the feelings of the two people after a long separation and reunion.


    The big stone hanging in Ye Feng''s heart landed safely at this moment.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the little girl has changed a lot since she left.


    Not only has the cultivation been improved to... The amazing four levels of emptiness, but also she is a "goddess" with a lot of height and considerable body development.


    If I remember correctly, jing''er should be a little younger than herself. She''s only 17 now, but now she''s nearly 1.8 meters tall, almost equal to herself. The graceful and slender figure is concave and convex, especially the long legs hidden under the robe of jiuxuan palace, which are tempting and moving. The figure proportion can be called perfect. It will no longer look like the original ancient spirit, capricious and lazy proud girl


    Of course, everything else can be ignored for Ye Feng. The most important thing is that she... Just be safe.


    Huo jing''er was full of nostalgia in the same look. She snuggled up to Ye Feng''s broad chest and was reluctant to leave.


    The scene that they met again after a long separation and hugged each other and cried made the surrounding jiuxuan palace and Cangshan Zongwu stay in place in silence.


    A moment later, they just reacted. The sound of anger and surprise and dark curse suddenly burst into noise like a frying pan.


    "This boy... Who is it?! as soon as he came up, he hugged and hugged with our immortal younger martial sister jing''er... Sobbing, sobbing, but I didn''t even dare to look at younger martial sister jing''er more. I was afraid of desecrating the goddess, but the goddess..."


    "It''s like an old acquaintance of younger martial sister jing''er. It''s not... It''s a long lost brother? If it''s a brother, it''s another matter..."


    "Brother? You''re her brother. Haven''t you heard what younger martial sister jing''er calls him? Brother Feng... Not brother!"


    "Hum... What''s the style in public... It''s ruining the style of my nine palace porch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments come and go, some are envious, some are surprised, and some don''t know why


    Lu Yuan stared at the two people who had hugged each other for a long time. After half a ring, he gradually reacted.


    Then came the red tide of anger on his face. In the depths of his angry eyes, a touch of deep jealousy slipped quietly.


    Where''d you come from, smelly boy?


    My sect''s Tianxian junior sister, how can you hug in public?


    The whole jiugongxuan, who doesn''t know that younger martial sister jing''er has excellent appearance and cultivation talent. She is the proud daughter of jiugongxuan. This little martial artist of Cangshan sect, only the smelly boy who has just entered the virtual world, dares to offend her in front of her own people?


    "Hum! Let go of your claws."


    "Who the hell are you? What''s your relationship with younger martial sister jing''er? How dare you start as soon as you come up?!"


    Cold hum was spitting out from Lu Yuan''s breath. The leading jiugongxuan elite disciple looked gloomy and his face was full of evil spirit.


    Jiuxuan palace is no better than Tianji palace.


    In order to hunt down Ye Feng, Tianji hall has already painted Ye Feng''s face and spread it to all sectarian forces of his highness Tianji. But jiuxuan palace is different. Although Ye Feng has a good reputation recently, few people have seen Ye Feng. The disciples of jiuxuan Palace are not interested in this martial artist who does not belong to our sect. In addition, Ye Feng has suppressed cultivation, so Lu Yuan and others don''t know Ye Feng''s identity at all.


    "Senior brother Lu Yuan, he is ye..."


    Huo jing''er, who savored the sweetness of the reunion, struggled to leave Ye Feng''s chest with a shy face and wanted to explain to Lu Yuan.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng stretched out his right index finger and pressed it on Huo jing''er''s soft and red mouth, motioning Huo jing''er not to reveal his true identity.


    But this intimate action, which fell into the eyes of Lu Yuan and others, made them angry and jealous.


    "You... Damn!"


    Lu Yuan''s face flushed with anger.


    "What''s wrong with me? And who am I and what''s my relationship with jing''er? It seems... It has nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    He didn''t know why the people of jiugongxuan reacted so much when they saw that they had met jing''er after a long separation.


    However, when Ye Feng carefully looked at the young girl in front of her, he realized that the appearance of the girl was now open and Huojing son, who was set up to be a beautiful city, nodded and understood.


    Beauty is a curse... The ancients did not deceive me.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl film was so beautiful in less than two years. No wonder I just hugged her for a while. Some male martial artists envy, envy and hate and want to pick things up.


    Ye Feng helplessly looked at Huo jing''er, who was covering her small mouth and laughing, silently shook her head, then turned around and looked calmly at Lu Yuan, an elite disciple of jiuxuan palace who had already blushed.


    "It has nothing to do with me? Ha ha... I must make you regret saying this."


    Lu Yuan became more manic, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and his eyes looked at Ye Feng more and more gloomy.


    Hum, the disciples of the sect, who are just subordinates, dare to talk like the elite disciples of the sect when they first enter the virtual world? It seems that if you don''t teach him a good lesson, those affiliated sect martial arts people don''t know how many kilograms they have?


    "Brother Feng... Senior brother Lu... Is the elite of our sect. You take good care of jing''er when you are away..."


    Just as Ye Feng was about to solve the hidden yuan decision and solve the inexplicable problem of finding Lu Yuan, Huo Jinger, standing aside, gently pulled his wide sleeved robe, winked at Ye Feng and whispered.


    Among all the people present, only Huo Jinger knows Ye Feng''s true identity. Huo Jinger naturally knows Ye Feng''s brilliant achievements in the whole Yuan Wu continent. Therefore, although Lu Yuan is an elite disciple in the forefront of jiuxuan palace, and his accomplishments have reached the eight peaks of the virtual realm, he will still not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    In essence, Lu Yuan is not a bad man.


    Maybe he saw Ye Feng suddenly and hugged his beloved younger martial sister. The impact was too strong. For the moment, he couldn''t bear to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    The most important thing is that, as an old elite of jiugongxuan, Lu Yuan looks good in the sect. Huo Jinger doesn''t want to cause too much contradiction between Ye Feng and his sect because of such a small matte

 Chapter 1024

    "Don''t worry!"


    "Jing''er, I won''t make it difficult for you. I will be a little lighter..."


    Ye Feng said calmly and smiled back at Huo Jinger.


    "What?!"


    Originally, seeing Huo jing''er winking at Ye Feng, they winked under their own eyes, which made Lu Yuan jealous and angry. They were about to lose their patience.


    Now when Ye Feng said such a sentence, Lu Yuan almost vomited blood in his mouth.


    After he broke the drink, his cultivation Yuan Li of the eight peaks of the empty realm had already run in the palm of his hand. With this infinite anger, he slapped Ye Feng directly.


    He is so presumptuous and flirts with younger martial sister jing''er. He dares to speak wildly and despise himself.


    If you don''t beat up the smelly boy who has just entered the virtual world, Lu Yuan is afraid that he will really take a fork in the road and become possessed


    The vigorous yuan force spewed out and condensed into a mass on Lu Yuan''s right hand, emitting the powerful momentum that only high-level martial artists in the virtual environment can have. His move is even stronger than some ordinary nine weights in the virtual environment.


    Sensing the powerful attack, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    This person is worthy of being an old elite of the Holy Land jiuxuan palace. At least he saw eight or nine empty realms in wanjuezong. Both the depth of the realm and the solidity of yuan power in his body are worse than that of Luyuan.


    No wonder he showed a superior attitude.


    The other disciples of jiuxuan palace saw that the boy of Cangshan sect had no response at all under the attack of Lu Yuan''s thunder. He stood there without any action at all. It seems that he should be stunned.


    A few disdainful laughter burst out of their mouths.


    A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid I''m going to suffer for myself this time because I''ve just spoken unkindly to senior brother Lu Yuan.


    It''s just a heavy martial artist in the empty world. I don''t know where the courage comes from. What can I take to fight senior brother Luyuan?


    "Elder martial brother ye, be careful!"


    Only Fu Xin, standing behind Yuan Zhen, could not help sweating for Ye Feng when she saw the dangerous scene. Tan couldn''t help shouting in her mouth.


    Hearing Fu Xin''s reminder, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly.


    His eyes looked at the bigger and bigger palm in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, the hidden element prohibition in his body had been quietly untied, and the familiar and powerful sense of power returned to his body again.


    The smile on Ye Feng''s mouth couldn''t help magnifying. From him, there was a terrible smell that made everyone tremble. It seemed that Ye Feng under Lu Yuan''s attack was a wild beast in the demon god mountain at this moment.


    While the momentum was released, Ye Feng''s mental power also fluctuated at an extremely strange frequency, mixed with Yuan force, and burst out together. The accurate mental power control only landed the impact range on Lu Yuan in front of him.


    "This... This is?!"


    Lu Yuan''s right hand was close to Ye Feng. In the face of the sudden outbreak of terror and spiritual pressure, Lu Yuan was the first to bear the brunt, and his body was shaky.


    Boom


    At the moment when Lu Yuan''s powerful mental power rushed into his mind, his mind became blank. His originally ferocious facial expression due to anger stiffened in an instant.


    He only felt that he seemed to be facing an endless dark abyss, in which there was an ancient giant beast to devour him completely.


    How did this happen?


    In front of this young man, how powerful


    "Pa!"


    Under the eyes of everyone on the spot, Lu Yuan attacked Ye Feng''s right hand and was caught by the other party''s understatement. Then everyone saw Lu Yuan''s body standing still.


    He stood in front of Ye Feng, his head bowed and his eyes were empty. It was as if the disciple who had done something wrong had been caught by the master, and he seemed at a loss.


    "This time, for jing''er''s sake, I won''t care too much about you... I just hope..."


    "Not again!"


    There was still some indifferent voice, like thunder, which blew deep in the ears of Lu Yuan and a group of jiuxuan palace disciples, pulling them back to reality from their trance.


    Looking back to Huo jing''er, like a young man like an amorous brother, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath together.


    It''s... incredible.


    The young man not only easily received the angry blow of senior brother Lu Yuan, the eight peak expert in the virtual world, but even showed some spiritual secret skill while the momentum broke out, which made Lu Yuan instantly enter a trance state, thus losing his original strong sense of war


    How could a 17-year-old boy easily achieve such a mysterious and profound means?


    No one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Regardless of the use of yuan power or spiritual power, the young man is afraid to have stood at the peak level under the king''s realm


    Absolutely... Terrible!


    Looking at Lu Yuan, who had not completely recovered from his trance, Ye Feng couldn''t help but flash a faint smile in his eyes.


    It seems that the spiritual secret skills cultivated silently during this period have achieved certain results, especially with the boundless atmosphere contained in the Shangjiu Jue Tianbei itself, the effect of disturbing the mind and spirit of martial artists can be improved to a higher level.


    I don''t know if I can play such an effect in the face of the nine peak warriors in the virtual realm and even the half step King realm?


    What Ye Feng used just now is a spiritual secret skill - zhenshenbo, which evolved from the spiritual cultivation method obtained from the storage bag of Zhou Yuexian, the elder of the mourning palace.


    Because there was no specific skill of the mourning palace to match, Ye Feng did not force himself to practice the set of spiritual power method formula. However, he transformed and practiced some spiritual secret skills contained in this method after a little flexibility.


    It has a strong spiritual foundation as a support. This trick is named "zhenshenbo" by Ye Feng, and its effect is also good.


    Shock wave.


    With its own spiritual power, it forms a shock wave that can temporarily disturb the spirit of other martial artists through a certain frequency.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t been practicing for a long time, he did succeed in a small test, which made Lu Yuan, an old elite disciple of jiugongxuan, fall into a trance and can''t extricate himself.


    "Brother Feng... You..."


    Although Ye Feng had known for a long time that he was extremely powerful now, Huo Jinger couldn''t help but smack his tongue and marvel at seeing him defeat his senior brother Lu Yuan.


    It''s... Too abnormal.


    Huo jing''er originally thought that he would be able to help and even rely on Ye Feng one day in jiuxuan palace, but now it seems that the gap between the two has not narrowed, but... Is becoming larger and larger.


    This makes her happy, but also a little lonely.


    On that day, Huo Jinger decided to separate from Ye Feng for a short time because he didn''t want to drag Ye Feng down. But times have changed. It seems that he still doesn''t deserve Ye Feng''s strong strength. He is still a... Drag bottle

 Chapter 1025

    Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud.


    Maple brother, this carp, seems to have completely changed.


    Those who want to come to the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, after realizing Ye Feng''s current terrorist strength, I''m afraid their intestines will regret green


    Huo Jinger sighed in her heart.


    They have entered the demon god mountain for several days. They don''t know that Ye Feng killed Ben luo''an city a few days ago, killed all the virtual environment elders of the iron family, and completely avenged her in the past.


    Hearing Huo jing''er''s shocking voice, Ye Feng smiled and subconsciously wanted to touch the girl''s head. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he couldn''t help but stop in the air awkwardly.


    Because ye Feng found that the little girl is not much shorter than him now. When people don''t cooperate, it''s very reluctantly to touch her. Moreover, jing''er is no longer the innocent and naughty seven princess two years ago. It''s not appropriate to touch her in public.


    Huo jing''er took the initiative to lower her body and come over, which warmed Ye Feng''s heart. She couldn''t help holding her in her arms again.


    Things have changed over the years. I really hope my only relatives and friends are still happy and healthy


    At this moment, Lu Yuan, who was influenced by Ye Feng with "shock wave", finally replied. He looked at Ye Feng again with deep fear and vigilance.


    Just now, the momentum burst out in that short moment. The real strength of the seemingly ordinary youth in front of him is not comparable to that of the ordinary nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment.


    As an old elite of jiuxuan palace, he has eight peak accomplishments in the virtual world, but he is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of the boy.


    Lu Yuan understood that if the other party really wanted to kill himself, maybe he had already become a cold body. With such unfathomable strength, even Mu Chenxin, who was listed as one of the "four talents" of Yuanwu, didn''t know how much chance he would win for the former youth above.


    There are only a few people in the yuan and Wu mainland who are young but have such accomplishments.


    "Brother Feng? And... Elder martial brother ye?"


    "Ye Feng..." a thunderous name was generated in his mind.


    "Younger martial sister jing''er is from the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, and Ye Feng is also from the Western Tang Dynasty... Is it really him?"


    After tasting it, Lu Yuan suddenly thought of Huo jing''er and the young girl of Cangshan sect''s previous address to the young man.


    He is obviously not stupid to become an old elite of jiuxuan palace. He was reckless before, but he was dazzled by the jealousy in his heart.


    In addition, the effect of hidden yuan decision makes Ye Feng''s previous cultivation only focus on the virtual environment. In addition, he is only one of the disciples of Cangshan Zong, which makes Lu Yuan and others despise him.


    He looked at Ye Feng carefully again. When he saw a black and cyan inscription behind the boy, he finally determined what he thought. His body trembled suddenly.


    It is said that wanjuezong Ye Feng, who became famous in the first World War of the Forbidden City, does have a mysterious inscription on his back.


    Previously, Ye Feng was not associated with the young man in front of him. This black and cyan inscription was only regarded by Lu Yuan as a slightly larger sword box, which made him neglect the past.


    Boom!


    Lu Yuan''s face turned white again, and bursts of cold sweat exuded from his body.


    In this hand, he even killed countless high-level demon sect disciples in the virtual world, and even Baiyue and Chu Haiyu in the king''s territory were defeated by him. It is said that although this person is a disciple of the righteous wanjue sect, he likes to kill people. Almost half of the disciples lost by the demon sect in the Forbidden City were killed by this person. Many demons of the demon sect can''t compare with this vicious and perverse nature.


    I''m actually provoking this man, and I want to teach him a hard lesson?


    Suddenly, Lu Yuan couldn''t help shivering and felt that he had gone to hell.


    "Are you... Elder martial brother ye... Ye Feng!?"


    "Mr. Lu is not very clever. I don''t know the relationship between younger martial sister Huo and elder martial brother you. On impulse, please forgive me... Brother Ye."


    After a short meditation, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth, stepped forward from the disciples of jiuxuan palace and bowed to Ye Feng.


    This shit was originally provoked by his own impulse. Who would know that the famous Ye Feng, who recently shocked the whole Yuan Wu, would hide in an unknown subordinate Sanpin sect team?


    I''ve been unlucky for eight generations. I''m so impulsive


    And it seems that he and younger martial sister jing''er have had some kind of close relationship for a long time.


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s words reveal his identity, Ye Feng shrugged his eyebrows slightly and showed some surprise on his face, but then he was relieved. His eyes glanced at the jiujue Tianbei behind him. He was helpless and shook his head.


    Such a large landmark stone tablet, who can''t recognize himself?


    I used to deceive myself and others.


    As an ancient mysterious object, "jiujue Tianbei" is powerful, but it can''t be put into the mysterious space and general storage ring. For Ye Feng, who is in the stage of escape, it really makes him a little troublesome.


    You have to find a way to hide


    After hearing Lu Yuan''s address to the powerful boy in front of him, a crowd looked at Ye Feng''s jiugongxuan disciple, and their eyes changed at the same time.


    It''s him


    Among the forces of yuan and Wu, Ye Feng, a genius of wanjuezong with different praise and criticism, unexpectedly appeared in front of them with such a posture.


    At the same time, everyone suddenly realized.


    No wonder the boy can easily defeat and control Lu Yuan''s mind. If he really has the heart to kill, I''m afraid senior brother Lu Yuan was not just in a trance just now.


    It is said that Ye Feng is decisive in killing and cutting, and never gives any face to other sects. Tianji hall, Tianyin mountain and benlei temple... All his disciples are killed and injured in his hands. Killing Lu Yuan won''t be a great burden to him.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Ye yuan... Is the man of wanjuezong in the rumor..."


    No wonder


    On the side of Cangshan sect, in the eyes of Fu Xin looking at Ye Feng, in addition to the admiration she had previously, there was a faint loss in the depths.


    Especially seeing the scene that Ye Feng and Huo Jinger stood close together and talked to each other at the moment, a strong feeling of loss spread in the bottom of her heart.


    How can my little flying butterfly deserve such a dazzling real dragon


    She subconsciously lowered her head and retreated back for fear that others would see the difference in her heart. However, at this time, everyone''s attention fell on Ye Feng in front. No one paid attention to this Cangshan sect female martial artist with only nine innate accomplishments. Even Yuanzhen and others showed their admiration without mind.


    Ye Feng!


    In the martial arts world of the Yuan Wu continent, a rising sta

 Chapter 1026

    Originally, he just wanted to hide in the team of Cangshan sect, but Ye Feng didn''t expect to meet Huo jing''er, who had been separated for a long time, by chance in the demon god mountain range.


    Although this was an unexpected joy, Lu Yuan guessed his name and exposed his identity.


    Knowing that this seemingly ordinary young man was the recently famous wanjuezong Ye Feng, the disciples of jiuxuan palace who originally despised Ye Feng immediately put away their lofty and proud heart.


    Several of the previous disciples who spoke rudely even lowered their heads in fear.


    In front of the disciples of Cangshan sect and other affiliated sects, they can look down on them and show great disdain for these martial artists, because they are holy disciples and have proud capital.


    But such capital was penniless in front of Ye Feng.


    If there is arrogance in front of this dynamic young man, it is definitely a fool.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation talent and powerful strength far beyond the surface are unmatched even if it is mu Chenxin, the first genius of jiugongxuan, not to mention them?


    The strength and talent are not as good as others, and they have to force. It''s not called having backbone, but playing a swollen face and filling a fat man.


    Such people often don''t even know how to die in the end


    A moment later, the two teams joined together, and a total of 13 people set off again towards the black fog cliff, which is still far away.


    Ye Feng certainly exposed his identity, but since Huo Jinger was in the team, he would not leave and continue to follow the people.


    After learning that Ye Feng''s goal was also the black fog cliff, Lu Yuan was reluctant, but there was no way. Then, under the persuasion of Huo Jinger, he pulled down his face, put on a stiff face and invited Ye Feng to join their team.


    But soon, the reluctance in Lu Yuan''s eyes disappeared.


    This place is hundreds of miles away from the black fog cliff. After entering the inner circle of the demon god mountain, the strength of the moving monsters will become more and more powerful. If they meet a powerful monster at the peak of the earth level, even if they have the eight land sources of the virtual world, it will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Not to mention the possibility of encountering demons in the dark.


    Ye Feng''s strong combat power is there.


    Ye Feng exists in the team. At least during the journey before entering the black fog cliff, the safety problem has been greatly guaranteed. According to the close relationship between Ye Feng and Huo Jinger, he will not ignore Huo Jinger when he is in a crisis.


    The party marched carefully in the demon god mountain. Ye Feng and Huo Jinger walked side by side at the end of the team.


    After a long separation and reunion, they naturally have countless words to ask each other. Lu Yuan and other jiuxuan palace disciples will not bother them at this time.


    "Jing''er, how did you join jiuxuan palace in just over a year? Was it an elder of jiuxuan palace who saved you?"


    Ye Feng was most puzzled by the mysterious disappearance of Huo Jinger.


    At that time, Ye Feng killed the iron family in anger, and then found the place where situ Ba hid Huo jing''er. Unfortunately, Huo jing''er had mysteriously disappeared when he arrived.


    Although master Dong told Ye Feng that Huo Jinger was rescued by a mysterious strong man, Ye Feng still didn''t know the specific whereabouts of Huo Jinger, and there was inevitably a knot in his heart.


    He doesn''t know whether the news he learned is true or not. It may just be a white lie deliberately fabricated by master Dong in order to comfort himself. Mo Yixiao and others kidnapped Huo Jinger in an attempt to threaten themselves. Therefore, Ye Feng has always been worried about Huo Jinger''s disappearance.


    "Brother Feng, here''s the thing..."


    Huo jing''er smiled like a flower and followed Ye Feng very quietly. The sweet voice of narration echoed quietly in Ye Feng''s ears.


    Her eyes bent into a pair of crescent moons, smiling at the heroic young man beside her, as if she had returned to her lively and naive self when she was in the Western Tang Dynasty. She liked to follow Ye Feng''s ass and watch him challenge cultivation and stir up the situation in the martial arts house.


    Less than two years later, the figure that made his heart secretly promise has now changed the pattern of the Yuan Wu continent. Even the killing of the tianforbidden city designed by the demon sect for the right way has been ruthlessly destroyed by him, which forced the demon sect to retreat and delayed its rise.


    It seems that Miss Ben''s original vision is really good


    Under Huo Jinger''s slow narration, Ye Feng finally realized it and opened the mystery that had plagued him for nearly two years.


    It turned out that when Mo Yixiao and situ Ba were going to use Huo Jinger as a last resort to threaten Ye Feng, they didn''t expect that there was an elder in the king''s territory of jiuxuan palace who was looking for a certain medicinal material near the Western Tang Dynasty.


    When passing by the manor where Huo Jinger was imprisoned, as a strong king, he naturally found those tricks of situ ba.


    It can be said that kidnapping and robbery are staged every day in the Yuan Wu mainland. As a strong king, he has long been familiar with such things and doesn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    But just as the spiritual power of respecting the king swept at will, the elder of jiuxuan Palace found an interesting thing that surprised Huo Jinger.


    Without any hesitation, the king''s elder tore the void and saved Huo jing''er from the manor. After a simple inquiry, the king''s elder directly took Huo jing''er back to jiuxuan palace. He didn''t even care about picking the medicinal materials.


    Three days later, Huo Jinger became an elite disciple of jiuxuan palace. A month later, he was closed by the long-standing elder of jiuxuan palace and became the closing disciple of the elder.


    Listening to Huo jing''er''s story, Ye Feng, who listened carefully, frowned slightly.


    Why did the elder of jiuxuan palace save jing''er?


    After that, why did jing''er become the elite of the holy land so quickly, even alerted the great elder who had not been born for a long time and accepted her as a closed door disciple?


    Does jing''er have a secret that master Dong can''t see through?


    Seeing the doubt on Ye Feng''s face, Huo jing''er chuckled and covered her mouth, as if she had a big surprise to tell Ye Feng.


    "My master once said that there is something very special in my body."


    "In addition to having hundreds of millions of ''body of the lark'', it also contains a very special energy, but this energy is too mysterious to even the master..."


    "The body of lark? Special energy?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and turned his body in great surprise, facing Huo Jinger''s eyes. At the same time, the majestic spiritual force had quietly attached to him, and Zizi began to explore Huo Jinger''s body.


    In front of Ye Feng, Huo Jinger naturally completely let go of her mind, so that Ye Feng''s spiritual power can go freely in her body. At this time, her beautiful and moving little face is red and slightly shy.


    To let the mental power of a heterosexual into the body without blocking is tantamount to exposing all his secrets in Ye Feng''s eyes. Among the martial arts, few people can do this except the extremely close Taoist partners.


    For Ye Feng, Huo Jinger has full trust unconditionally

 Chapter 1027

    "Huh?!"


    Ye Feng also knew that his move was actually inappropriate for a girl. All the spiritual power that went into Huo Jinger''s body was also very honest. He only explored the meridians and near Dantian.


    Even so, he did find something strange.


    First of all, after feeling the yuan force in Huo Jinger''s body, Ye Feng only thought of two words, active and strong.


    The yuan force stored in Huo Jinger''s body is much more active than the four fold martial arts in the same realm. This will undoubtedly make Huo Jinger more powerful when using yuan force. As for the strength of Yuan Li, it also enables her to fight longer.


    Of course, this is not surprising. Any genius basically has this sign. What makes Ye Feng really wonder is another point.


    In her Dantian, there was a strange energy. Because she was worried that her exploration might touch this energy, Ye Feng just felt it through her spiritual power.


    As Huo Jinger''s master, the elder of jiugongxuan, said, this group of energy is extremely special.


    It is neither meta force nor spiritual force.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what this thing is. In the past, it seems that Huo Jinger didn''t mention it to master Dong.


    Huo Jinger then explained that this energy was slowly derived from Dantian after she was promoted to congenital. After the emergence of this mysterious energy, the speed of Dantian absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth increased with a terrible probability.


    Perhaps this is the mystery brought by the "body of lark".


    It led to Huo Jinger''s direct promotion from the original day after tomorrow stage to the current four levels of virtual environment in more than a year.


    "It seems... Jing''er, you have a good chance. The ''body of a hundred spirits'', a mysterious martial body that can speed up cultivation, who didn''t think of it? Even other martial bodies are weak compared with this spiritual body..."


    After the spiritual exploration, Ye Feng had to be surprised. Let''s not mention the mysterious energy in the Dan field. Just a lark body makes Huo Jinger''s benefits unimaginable. You know, it''s still unknown whether Huo Jinger can break through and enter the innate world at this time if he didn''t inspire the "lark body".


    Unfortunately, Yuan Ling is gone. If it is still there, maybe we can know the mystery.


    The two people could not help chatting. For nearly an hour, they moved forward for dozens of miles. Strange to say, there was no attack by powerful monsters along the way.


    So no one bothers Ye Feng and Huo Jinger''s nostalgia.


    Ye Feng also described that after his separation, he joined the Holy Land wanjuezong under the recommendation of Yan Siya and Mr. Zhao Da, passed the entry test with a dazzling attitude, and then unexpectedly joined the decaying wushuangfeng, which surprised everyone of wanjuezong.


    Then to the opening of the Tianlong secret place, and later in the tianforbidden City, there was a thousand year rare war between the positive and the evil


    One thrilling battle after another was brought by his understatement.


    However, Huo jing''er looked at Ye Feng, but his eyes were still full of worry.


    Shortly after the end of the battle of the Forbidden City, the whole holy land of the right path knew the character Ye Feng of wanjue sect. As for Ye Feng''s current situation, Huo Jinger''s intelligence had already predicted it.


    The world only knows that Ye Feng''s crown is unique. The younger generation of Yuanwu mainland is invincible at the same level, and the battle over the level is as simple as drinking water. However, it doesn''t know what heavy burden is bearing behind Ye Feng?


    Just being chased and killed by the eight sects of Tianji hall and magic gate is not something that ordinary people can bear. There is also the great pressure of revitalizing wushuangfeng and looking for his father and Hualing, so that even Ye Feng has not found it. Unconsciously, there are so many burdens on him


    "Brother Feng... After leaving the demon god mountain, it''s really not good. You can go back to wanjue sect. The pursuit of the whole demon sect can be as easy to deal with as several demons from time to time."


    Huo jing''er looked worried at Ye Feng and persuaded him.


    Of course, they who had already entered the demon god mountain naturally didn''t know that because they slaughtered the iron family virtual environment elder, Tianji hall and the powerful power of the Western Tang Dynasty, they had issued a demon sect spy hunting order against Ye Feng, and the Supreme Master of wanjue sect, Nie Wushen, also reacted in anger and said the words that shocked the whole Yuan Wu.


    The situation in Yuanwu mainland has been overturned by the sun and the moon because of Ye Feng


    Ye Feng silently shook his head.


    Even in the Forbidden City, when facing the pressure of Mo Teng, the great elder of Moyuan sect, Ye Feng never thought that he would ask the strong of wanjue sect to help himself. With Ye Feng''s character, he would not take the initiative to seek help from others unless there were some special circumstances.


    Especially the Pope who doesn''t want to see himself and has no twin peaks.


    No, it''s not necessary.


    "Alas... You still have this temper..."


    Huo jing''er also understands Ye Feng''s stubborn character and knows that he can''t talk to Ye Feng. In that case, he may only end his mission at the black fog cliff. After returning to his sect, he will go and ask the master himself to see if he has a good way.


    ¡­¡­


    The team continued to rush to the depths of the demon god mountain. Gradually, as time passed, the sun hung slowly to the west, but to everyone''s surprise, since they began to march in the morning, they basically didn''t meet any high-level monsters.


    They met the most, still only a few xuanjie monsters and some ordinary beasts.


    This is getting closer and closer to the inner area of demon god mountain. It should have been high-level monsters walking everywhere, but such a scene is very strange.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    Lu Yuan, Yuan Zhen and others also found that something was wrong around them. While making the whole team strengthen their prevention, they also slowed down their travel speed. They were vigilant and looked at the dense forest that became more and more quiet, and the dignified color in their eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Ye Feng and Huo Jinger followed at the end of the team. Facing the dark jungle with a very strange atmosphere, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he thought of something.


    A trace of dignity flashed in the depths of his dark and deep eyes.


    As usual, the demon god mountain is both a monster paradise. In this area with dense monsters, especially near the inner area, there will be no such situation that there are no high-level monsters in dozens of miles.


    The biggest possibility and the most dangerous possibility for this team today is that there is a king of monsters who can command ordinary monsters within a hundred miles around them.


    The lowest beast king also has a quasi heaven level. Compared with human warriors, it is almost half a step in the king''s realm.


    As for the slightly stronger, it is the frightening Tianjie monste

 Chapter 1028

    Real Tianjie monsters rarely come to the inner area.


    Because the strength of heaven and earth in the core area of demon god mountain is much higher than that here. Although the core area is also very dangerous for them, the strong strength of heaven and earth makes all kinds of high-level miraculous drugs grow, which is extremely attractive to them.


    Compared with the core area where Tianjie monsters emerge one after another, the border between the inner and outer areas is almost the easiest place for quasi Tianjie monsters to dominate. In this area where the strength of monsters is mostly earth level and Xuan level, quasi heaven level monsters are enough to become the king of this place!


    When there is a quasi heaven level, those monsters whose realm level is higher than the earth level can sense the terrible smell emitted by each other. The intelligent earth level monsters also know what this terrible smell represents, so they are far away from this area.


    On the contrary, those low-level monsters, most of which rely on instinctive action, will continue to run rampant among them.


    Of course, basically, these low-level monsters will become the rations for the king of the beast to fill his teeth.


    Therefore, as Ye Feng expected, this monster that is very likely to reach the quasi heaven level should be an advanced monster that originally existed at the top of the earth level close to the inner circle. There is even a possibility that... It is still advanced!


    After the advanced success, they will leave here and enter the mountains to obtain greater benefits.


    In Ye Feng''s battle pet bag, the demon flame dragon and lion with the same heart silently sent out a trace of idea fluctuation, which seems to confirm Ye Feng''s idea.


    It felt it, too.


    In this area of nearly a hundred miles, there is a very special energy fluctuation, which is unique to demon beasts when they are advanced.


    "Little lion, if you''re lucky, you''ll have a blessing in the mouth today..."


    It seemed that he thought of something. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong fighting idea. His eyes drifted towards the depths of the forest, as if he wanted to penetrate the hiding place of the mysterious and powerful monster.


    "Qiang Qiang..."


    Suddenly, a loud cry like metal collision rang through the sky. In this bird song, there was a kind of strong pressure, a kind of double repression from rank and blood, which made countless low-level monsters flee as birds and animals for nearly a hundred miles.


    The demon flame dragon and lion in Zhan Chong''s bag was so excited after hearing the loud voice that it almost showed its real body.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and the dragon and lion had the same heart and calmed his belligerent heart in time.


    This bird singing


    It''s not simple. A simple cry made the demon flame dragon and lion have such a big reaction. You know, the dragon and lion is a half dragon beast. It''s an ordinary monster. It doesn''t even bother to look at it.


    Because... They are not qualified.


    Devouring their flesh and blood essence, they can''t grow themselves at all.


    In the world of monsters, whether the blood is strong or not is the key to truly determine the status of monsters. For example, the dragon blood inherited by the magic flame dragon and lion is one of the most noble and powerful blood.


    Monsters with lower blood can be promoted by swallowing higher blood, while half dragons with dragon blood cannot be promoted again by swallowing lower monsters.


    However, now, the dragon and lion have a strong reaction to the sound. In other words, the demon beast that makes the sound has its own blood, which has attracted the dragon and lion''s heart.


    "This voice gives me great pressure... Is it really a quasi heaven level monster?!"


    Lu Yuan, Yigan jiugongxuan and Cangshan''s disciples looked at the place where the crisp bird song was initiated. There was a commotion on all sides, and the silence of the whole jungle had been broken.


    As an old elite of jiuxuan palace, Lu Yuan''s knowledge and vision naturally stand above others. In a series of previous observations, he guessed something like Ye Feng.


    In the area from the periphery to the inner periphery of the demon god mountain, quasi heaven level monsters are rare, but Lu Yuan never thought that their luck was so bad this time. On the way to the black fog cliff, they met other monsters of the beast king level.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, it seems that... We can only go around that area and move forward."


    The quasi heaven level monster is comparable to some powerful warriors in the half step King''s realm. With the strength of their team, he is the only eight peaks of the virtual realm.


    Of course, more losses win less.


    Perhaps Ye Feng, who is said to have superior combat power and even killed the king of Warcraft, can suppress quasi heaven level monsters. However, there are many people with low accomplishments in the team, including a congenital martial artist.


    Huo jing''er''s accomplishments are only four levels of emptiness. If he is unfortunately hit by this quasi heaven level monster, his chances of survival are very low. As an elite disciple leading the team, Lu Yuan doesn''t dare to risk recklessly, resulting in huge losses to the team.


    Several disciples of jiuxuan palace stared at Lu Yuan. They also knew that Lu Yuan was for everyone''s safety, so they had no choice but to do so.


    There is no big safety problem if they take a detour. Unless they have a burst of character and encounter a quasi heaven level monster, the probability is very low. However, if they want to bypass this hundred mile area, the time will be greatly delayed. It was originally expected to reach the black fog cliff in three days, which may become five, six or even seven or eight days.


    The task assigned to them by zongmen is to arrive at the black fog cliff in a short time and make use of the advantage of time to quickly investigate everything at the bottom of the black fog cliff.


    Although jiuxuan palace is the first group of forces to discover the strange treasure, it can''t stop the fire. The news is likely to have spread long ago, so the most favorable thing for jiuxuan palace is... Time.


    They can rush to the black fog cliff to understand the cause and effect of the matter before the people from other sects arrive.


    As for treasures, first come, first served. Later ones can only drink the West and north wind.


    But if so delayed for three or four days, at least their team has no advantage in time.


    Therefore, even though Lu Yuan reluctantly proposed to take a detour, many people are actually unwilling


    "Brother Lu Yuan, I''m afraid... It''s not so easy for us to leave here..." just as everyone looked at Lu Yuan with a slight contradiction, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang through and spread to the ears of jiuxuan palace and Cangshan sect disciples.


    "Why?!"


    Lu Yuan frowned and looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly, but he saw Ye Feng standing side by side with Huo Jinger, looking back.


    On their faces, there was a trace of extraordinarily dignified color.


    As soon as Lu Yuan looked tight, he quickly turned his head and looked at the rustling coniferous forest behind him. This look made his face sink.


    There, a fishy smell broke through the jungle and rushed towards the people. At the same time, a heavy and huge footsteps came out. Everyone clearly heard the "click" sound of a huge ancient tree broken by a giant.


    "There are monsters!"


    Several disciples of jiuxuan palace reacted and took out the spirit tools one after another. Just for a short pause, a huge beast with a violent breath and a height of five or six feet had exposed its ferocious head from the jungle and appeared in front of everyone

 Chapter 1029

    "Golden crested dragon bear who has reached the peak of the earth level?"


    A slightly trembling voice erupted from the population.


    Yuan Li burst on the disciples of jiuxuan palace, and all kinds of swords and weapons appeared in their hands. As for cangshanzong and others, under the leadership of Yuan Zhen, they had already retreated behind Ye Feng and looked at the giant beast in front of them with slightly nervous eyes.


    It is nearly six feet tall, with golden hair shining in the sun. Two huge bear paws are supported on the ground. With sharp sharp claws, it is easy to catch gullies on the ground. For humans, very hard stones appear fragile under bear claws.


    If this claw is caught on a person, it is really no different from cutting tofu.


    "Unexpectedly, the first land level peak monster we encountered in this internal and external border is a powerful thing such as golden crested dragon bear..."


    "Maybe some changes have taken place in the core of the demon god mountain. Maybe it has something to do with the black fog cliff and the ancient demon God Cave..."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    In the face of this fearsome jinjialong bear, Ye Feng looked a little excited, with a little excited eyes, and kept looking at the Dragon bear.


    This is a tonic sent to the door. The little lion is really lucky.


    As the peak of the earth level, monsters are also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    Jinjialong bear obviously belongs to the powerful existence in the peak of the earth level. Perhaps because of this, it has not been suppressed by the quasi heaven level beast king and still exists in this area.


    From the name of dragon bear, the blood of any monster that can match the race of dragon will not be much worse.


    The dragon race is very sexual. In ancient times, in addition to mating within their own race, adult male giant dragons also like to mate with some other powerful monsters.


    With the noble status of the dragon, monsters of other races are eager for it. Therefore, all kinds of monsters with a trace of dragon blood will be handed down on the mainland.


    However, although these monsters have dragon blood in their bodies, the Dragon disappeared too long ago. Up to now, most of them have become very thin, resulting in these too mottled hybrids, which can not be called Dragon beasts or half dragon beasts.


    Jinjialong bear also has a trace of dragon blood. With this thin ancient blood, this monster at the peak of the earth level can compete with some ordinary quasi heaven level monsters,


    In addition to the pure ancient demon blood, ordinary monsters only tremble when they see the golden Jialong bear.


    But today, the Dragon bear had some bad luck and happened to run into Ye Feng and his favorite demon flame dragon and lion.


    The Dragon bear inner pill with dragon blood may break through the realm of dragon and lion. Once you reach the peak of the earth level, the half dragon beast is basically invincible under the king''s territory, and even not afraid of some lower level monsters with general blood.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s eyes became very eager to look at the Golden Dragon bear. However, the giant dragon bear who originally came here to tear up these weak human warriors was obviously a little stunned. In the eyes of a pair of Lantern bears flashing golden light, there was a very humanized color of doubt.


    When other humans see themselves, they all have fear and tension on their faces. How can this boy be so abnormal that staring at himself is like a hunter staring at his prey?


    The golden crested bear is tall and fierce, and it doesn''t bother to think about it carefully.


    Whatever he is, uncle Xiong tore him in half with one claw, threw him into his mouth and stuffed his teeth. Isn''t it over?


    "Roar!"


    The startling roar shook all directions and flashed golden light. Like two golden giant swords, the sharp claws roared in the wind and went straight to kill the disciples of jiuxuan palace nearest to it.


    "Don''t panic. Try to hide behind me. I''ll deal with this brute!"


    Seeing that the dragon and bear began to attack, Lu Yuan''s face changed. He just wanted to shout loudly to remind the people, but in the next moment, Ye Feng''s calm and warlike voice sounded in the people''s ears.


    As soon as he looked up, Lu Yuan saw a leaf maple in white. His body swept over the top of the crowd''s head. His action was as fast as lightning. He had flashed past the huge dragon and bear.


    At the same time, there was a long black knife in his hand.


    It''s the spirit weapon on the ground level, the Moro knife.


    "Shua!"


    With a sharp white light, the dark blade cut a long and narrow space gap in the air. Then, the huge and fierce blade was cut off and went away against the same sharp claws of the golden jackdaw bear.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that almost broke the eardrums of the people present, the Dragon bear changed its attack direction.


    The little one who was not afraid of himself took the lead in launching an attack on himself. Jin Jialong Xiong was obviously angered by Ye Feng''s provocations.


    Its two huge front claws hit the ground hard, the rocks rolled upside down and the huge wood broke to show its anger. While the Moro long knife approached, the Dragon bear''s right front claw rolled up a strong wind and hit Ye Feng.


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    After touching the dragon and bear claws, the Moro long knife made a sound like metal friction, and then roared, and a huge explosion roared.


    With leaf maple and dragon bear as the center, sand and dust rise everywhere within ten feet around, and strong vitality fluctuations sweep and spread out.


    Several high-level disciples of jiuxuan palace, such as Lu Yuan, encouraged Yuan Li to block the rolling of this fierce momentum for several martial artists with ordinary cultivation. And Cangshan Zong Yuanzhen quickly took his younger martial brothers and sisters and quickly broke away from the battle circle between Ye Feng and Longxiong.


    Huo jing''er stood quietly in place, looking at the dense forest filled with smoke but constantly emitting waves of terror, but she didn''t worry.


    Ye Feng''s temperament Huo Jinger knows very well that if he is not sure of winning, he will not decisively pick this powerful creature alone.


    In that case, I got involved.


    What Huo jing''er is most worried about is that he will become a burden to Ye Feng, but maybe he can''t help Ye Feng now. One day, he will be useful to himself.


    Lu Yuan, who blocked the fluctuation of vitality, looked a little ugly at this time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was true. In the battle between Ye Feng and the golden beetle bear, he, an old elite of jiuxuan palace with eight peaks in the virtual world, felt that he couldn''t intervene at all.


    In particular, the cold light from the dragon and bear claws made Lu Yuan''s scalp numb and lost his sense of war.


    He did not know that this was because the body of the Golden Dragon bear contained a trace of ancient dragon blood, which derived some dragon power in the battle, so that he and other martial artists were suppressed, which caused the result that they could not compete with the giant bear.


    Among the people, only Ye Feng is not affected by this terrorist pressure at all. He is still like a living Dragon


    "Roar!"


    The golden crested dragon roared up in the bear''s mouth, as if the whole dense forest trembled together. The earth trembled. It had turned into a blood red bear eye and stared at Ye Feng as slippery as a loach.


    After two huge palms stamped the ground, it hit the place where ye Maple appeared with an exaggerated body.


    Pretty bear hit the mountain!


    This monster at the top of the ground level, even like a warrior, showed a means similar to martial arts, which made this collision... Power soar.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030

    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned and suddenly stepped on the sound of wind and thunder. His figure directly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into the vision of dragon and bear.


    Monsters such as bears are far more powerful than humans. Even the monks refining body in benlei temple will not be foolish enough to fight with dragons and bears.


    Just now, Ye Feng fought with jinjialong Xiong Li''s claw. Ye Feng felt a little numb at the mouth of the tiger in his right hand holding the Moro knife.


    The strength of the dragon and bear is obviously more than you think.


    With the advantage of the superior spirit weapon of the ground level of the Moro sword, the attack I just cut is at least difficult for the general nine heavy martial arts in the virtual environment to resist, and the realm of the Golden Dragon bear is only the peak of the ground level. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the Dragon bear''s pair of golden claws with extremely sharp golden light collided dozens of times in the just hit, but they were unscathed


    "It seems that these claws are also good babies."


    Ye Feng felt some emotion in his heart.


    No wonder so many people want to enter the demon god mountain to hunt monsters. The monster is almost full of treasure. The Golden Dragon bear at the peak of the earth level, in addition to the most precious monster inner pill, this pair of Golden Bear claws are also rare objects for refining weapons.


    However, while fighting with the dragon and bear, Ye Feng also had some doubts in his heart.


    Although the golden beetle bear is very strong, it is obviously much weaker than the mysterious cry heard earlier.


    The dragon and bear appeared and broke out a war with themselves. It is reasonable that they should have been perceived by the animal king who made a sound. Why haven''t they appeared yet?


    It''s not small to be able to order high monsters such as jinjialong bear, the mysterious quasi heaven level monster


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking about this problem. At the same time, the body turned into a white shadow and flickered in mid air, avoiding the impact of the fierce bear.


    At the moment, the rosefinch wings behind him have already quietly spread out, and Kunpeng''s body method has also been applied to the extreme. His body shape is like a remnant that cannot be separated by the naked eye, avoiding the giant claws quickly waved by the Dragon bear. At the same time, the Moro knife also pulls out scars on the Dragon bear from time to time.


    Even though the attack and defense of the Golden Dragon bear are amazing, other parts of the body can''t be compared with the pair of claws after all. Many wounds have been left on the Golden Dragon bear under the cutting of the spirit weapon long knife on the ground level.


    There is a trace of light gold blood mixed in the red, which continuously flows out from the wound, which not only gives the Dragon bear a tingling feeling, but also stimulates its ferocity and cruelty. The attack on Ye Feng also becomes like a storm at this moment.


    However, although the wind and rain are sudden, Ye Feng can''t do anything.


    Looking at the pale golden blood stains flowing down the golden fur, Ye Feng''s mouth has revealed a meaningful smile.


    When the magic flame dragon lion was injured last time, the blood flowing out of his body was also golden, but the golden content in the blood of the dragon lion was much purer than that of the fierce bear in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this touch of light gold is the dragon blood hidden in their bodies.


    Although the fighting power of this dragon bear race is much stronger than that of other monsters, the level of golden beetle dragon bear is only the peak of the earth level. The real fighting power is around the early stage of the ordinary half step King''s realm, and Ye Feng''s real fighting power is roughly at this level.


    Huo Jinger and others closely observed the battle between Ye Feng and dragon bear outside the dense forest not far away.


    Soon after, Huo jing''er frowned slightly and seemed to find something wrong.


    In the battle with the dragon and bear, Ye Feng seemed to be at ease. It can be seen that he didn''t exert all his strength, but played the Golden Dragon bear around with his body method, leaving blood marks on it a little bit.


    But since Ye Feng has strength, why not quickly kill the dragon and bear?


    You know, the momentum caused by the war of one person and one beast is unusual. It would be bad to attract the quasi Tianjie monster that hasn''t appeared, even some demons of the demon sect.


    Is it difficult that Ye Feng has another plan in mind?


    Huo jing''er knows Ye Feng''s character and knows that Ye Feng will never underestimate the enemy. He just wants to play with the dragon and bear. The man who never knew what to keep his hand would never do such a stupid thing in the demon god mountain.


    With Ye Feng''s endless cards, it''s not difficult to defeat the Dragon bear, but now it seems that he is only fighting with the fierce bear, which seems to be aimed at killing the Dragon bear. After this battle, the huge and majestic dragon bear has been scarred, and the smell of his whole body has withered. It seems that the blood has lost, It caused a lot of trouble.


    Ye Feng certainly knows that there is no problem in quickly solving the Dragon bear.


    Just summon the virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei and press the dragon and bear hard, and it''s almost finished.


    However, he did not choose to do so. The Moro knife still kept drawing blood marks on the Dragon bear, overdrawing its dragon blood, making the Dragon bear roar but helpless.


    "It''s almost... Time!"


    Looking at the gradually withering tall body, Ye Feng raised his mouth and patted his left hand on the waist battle pet bag. A dragon and lion whose body size was one circle smaller than that of a pretty bear appeared in the battlefield in an instant.


    A circle of conspicuous burst flames rose. In the deafening roar of lions, there was a powerful pressure, which made this area like a bloody storm.


    The protagonist of this battle is not himself!


    There are some things that I can only help. Specifically, dragon and lion have to solve them by themselves.


    Looking at the demon flame dragon and lion emitting a strong and domineering atmosphere in front of him, Ye Feng had a calm smile on his face.


    "Hiss..."


    The monster suddenly flew out of Ye Feng''s pet bag, making a sound of cold air pumping around.


    Lu Yuan and a group of disciples of jiuxuan palace can also feel that this lion shaped monster with flames all over its body has reached the later stage of the earth level.


    They just remembered that it was said that when Ye Feng fought against the strong of the demon clan in Tianjian City, there was indeed a powerful monster close by. It seemed that it was the flame monster with purple and gold mane.


    I don''t know why, it''s clear that the rank is not as good as the Golden Dragon bear, but the sense of pressure emanating from the flaming lion is stronger, which makes them have to step back again.


    Huo jing''er was startled.


    She recalled that the lion shaped monster that looked majestic was not the flaming lion king that Ye Feng accepted in those years?


    However, the flaming lion king, who was the top grade of the Xuan stage, turned into such a fierce thing?


    This... Surprised her again.


    Under the astonishing gaze of the crowd, the magic flame dragon and lion had stepped on the rising purple and gold flame. The lion''s eyes looked indifferently at the Golden Dragon bear, which was shocked by its own strong dragon flavor, and did not attack immediately.


    Its huge lion''s paw stepped out of deep pits on the ground, and its purple and gold sideburns glittered with the dance of fire, emitting colorful light.


    Opposition between two males


    Which is stronger or weaker?


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar..."


    A moment later, the dragon and lion proudly raised their heads, and a lion roared with amazing momentum.


    The faint dragon sound in the roar of the lion seemed to announce something. Under the roar, all the low-level monsters and wild animals in the nearly hundred mile area trembled and curled up in place.


    In their turbid animal pupils, they showed deep fear like instinct, and shouted at the king of beasts to show their submission

 Chapter 1031

    In a mountain peak tens of miles away from the battlefield here, there is a huge cave halfway up the mountain.


    At this moment, there are two huge monsters crouching outside the cave. Judging from the faint smell from the two monsters, they are actually a kind of alien that is not weaker than the golden beetle bear. Their realm has reached the peak level of the earth level, which is comparable to the human warrior in the half step King''s realm!


    But now look at the posture of these two monsters, it seems that they are only slaves guarding the cave for the master in the cave.


    How powerful should the creatures in the cave be to let such two powerful monsters watch the door?


    Suddenly, the roar of a lion came from a distance with a strong momentum and awe, which made the two giant beasts who had curled up quickly. Their huge fangs were exposed, their blood red and violent pupils were vigilant and looked into the distance.


    When the momentum with the threat of dragons and beasts swept over them, the two giant beasts trembled slightly, and a trace of fear rising in each other''s eyes could be seen in their eyes.


    It doesn''t come from the gap of strength itself, but... The fear rooted in the root of blood and born with itself.


    In addition to their masters, where did an ancient beast with ancient blood come from the border between the inner and outer areas of the demon god mountain?


    The two monsters crouched humbly at the mouth of the cave, and their claws scratched their heads very humanized.


    It has reached the peak of the earth level, and the strange animals have opened their minds. Although they can''t speak yet, they are enough to think about some simple problems, but what''s happening now makes their not smart minds confused


    Why have powerful monsters with ancient blood appeared in recent months?


    One example is the one who controls them.


    The roar of the lion was faintly introduced into the dark and deep cave. A moment later, there was an echo inside. A loud and shocking sound of the Phoenix was excited, and the heavy blood pressure made the two strange animals who had been frightened by the blood pressure of the demon flame dragon lion dragon curl up on their knees and tremble.


    Their bell like big animal pupils are already full of deep fear.


    In an instant, a dark streamer came out of the loud and clear sound of the Phoenix like a counterattack. Unexpectedly, it was a dark Phoenix. After a slight pause in the air, it flew away towards the roaring place of the beast like lightning


    There can only be one king in a mountain.


    Since this place is the territory of Heifeng, it will not sit idly by and watch other powerful monsters invade.


    A hundred miles away, the place where the magic flame dragon and Lion Fight with the golden beetle dragon and bear.


    Under the great pressure exposed by the half dragon and beast exhibition, even powerful monsters hundreds of miles away have to tremble, and the Golden Dragon bear in the face-to-face confrontation is the first to bear the brunt.


    Although the magic flame dragon and lion are still at the top level of the ground level, they are completely in a state of falling on one side in the battle between the two sides. After only a few culls, the flaming dragon and lion have killed the dragon and bear whose strength is comparable to half the king''s territory.


    Of course, there may also be some reasons. The golden crested dragon bear was bruised all over by Ye Feng just now, and its combat power was greatly reduced.


    But the great suppression between blood vessels is still amazing.


    Huo Jinger, Lu Yuan and Yuan Zhen were almost stunned at this time. They looked at the majestic lion king in front, and their eyes showed deep fear.


    Jinjialong bear, that''s a land level monster with some dragon blood


    Is it so easy to be killed by the war pet released by Ye Feng?


    Is it difficult that this lion shaped monster also has the blood of ancient wild animals?


    After careful understanding, the eyes in Lu Yuan''s eyes became very dignified. Indeed, he had noticed a trace of more powerful pressure than the golden Jialong bear, forcing himself to be almost inaccessible.


    Is this... The power of dragon and beast


    There is really no exaggeration.


    For a time, Lu Yuan and others were filled with emotion. They looked at Ye Feng with fear and envy. With their eyesight, they could naturally see the extraordinary lion shaped monster in front of them, but it was such a monster that could easily defeat the superior monster? Is it not Ye Feng who is born with the attribute of higher-level challenge? Even a monster under his hand is so amazing


    "Well done."


    Flying to the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng patted the huge lion head of the dragon and lion with his doting eyes. Just now, the majestic big guy was like a kitten. The lion head arched under Ye Feng''s palm, very tame and very enjoyable.


    Seeing that the monster suddenly appeared was dead, Huo jing''er jumped around Ye Feng in three or two steps. He was curious but somewhat afraid, looking at the rare beast with great combat power in front of him.


    She stood on tiptoe, and her white jade hand trembled slightly. She wanted to touch the majestic sideburns of the dragon and lion.


    "This girl..."


    Seeing that Huo jing''er was still like a little girl, Ye Feng couldn''t help but bow his head and burst into a smile. The dragon and lion should also recognize the old acquaintance Huo jing''er. His eyes were soft. The huge lion''s head took the initiative to lower down, gathered in front of Huo jing''er''s slender jade hand, stretched out a soft big tongue and added it. His kindness was reflected in his words.


    One side is majestic and just killed the monster at the top of the earth level, while the other side is a scene like beauty and beast. The huge contrast with the previous image makes others marvel.


    Obviously, the monster and Huo Jinger have known each other for a long time. Judging from the intimacy between them, the previous relationship was indeed extraordinary.


    Lu Yuan was filled with emotion.


    At this moment, he had already lost his determination to compete with Ye Feng for Huo jing''er. As if he hadn''t seen it, he moved his eyes far away.


    "There are many good things..."


    Looking at the corpse of dragon and bear like a hill in front of him, Ye Feng looked at the spirit stones all over the ground with his eyes shining.


    Not to mention that the inner alchemy of the Golden Dragon bear has a great effect on the magic flame dragon and lion. The pair of sharp bear claws whose golden light is dimmed for a few points can be regarded as a very precious treasure.


    This pair of bear claws are used to refine spirit tools. As long as the refining techniques and auxiliary materials are appropriate, at least one ground level spirit tool can be refined.


    After all, if you want to kill the Golden Dragon bear, at least you have to be a warrior of Wang Jingwu.


    The reason why the Dragon bear was so weak in front of the magic flame dragon and lion was mainly because it was crushed by the pure dragon blood of the dragon and lion. In addition, Ye Feng had consumed part of his strength before. If it was replaced by other human fighters, it would not be so easy to deal with even half a step into the king''s territory.


    When Ye Feng picked up the Moro knife and was ready to cut the thick skin that had faded its golden vitality and take out the internal elixir of the dragon and bear, suddenly, a very loud sound of the Phoenix came from a certain direction in the distance.


    Extremely fast.


    Obviously, the voice sounded tens of miles away, but suddenly, it became close at hand.


    Hearing this frightening cry, everyone looked surprised for a moment. Even Ye Feng had a look of vigilance on his face and looked in the direction of the sound


    The beast king in this area, at least the powerful monster of the quasi heaven level, is finally about to appea

 Chapter 1032

    At the side of Huo jing''er, hearing the sound of the Phoenix, the magic flame dragon and lion suddenly stood up. The originally warm lion eyes became fierce and violent again. Even the purple flame rising all over the body burst at this moment, looking like a great enemy.


    The fierce momentum of the dragon and lion suddenly broke out. Huo jing''er, who was stroking her temples, jumped and stepped back several steps.


    "This sound... Is similar to Fengming. Is it possible that the quasi heaven level monster here has ancient Phoenix lineage?"


    After hearing the loud and clear sound, Ye Feng frowned and finally connected the sound with the strange and mysterious beast in his mind.


    Previously, the song of the mysterious monster was too vague. Ye Feng didn''t think of the Phoenix family that existed in the rumor. He thought it was just a kind of ancient strange birds with strong blood.


    Now it seems that the situation is not so simple.


    On the Yuan Wu continent, are there descendants of Phoenix, which is almost regarded as a divine beast?


    When Ye Feng said this, the faces of Lu Yuan and several disciples of jiugongxuan around him suddenly became very ugly. The general quasi heaven level monsters made it difficult for them to catch up with them, let alone have the blood of ancient Phoenix.


    When the beast king approaches, according to the speed of thousands of miles, I''m afraid I can''t even run at that time.


    The Phoenix race is as powerful as the dragon race in ancient times. In its heyday, it can be compared with the dragon race. Whether its blood is strong or its demon body is strong, it can be the top existence among demon beasts.


    At the same time, the Phoenix family is most famous and proud of the fire of nirvana.


    Nirvana fire, one of the powerful flames possessed by the Phoenix family in adulthood, is a congenital fire and one of the top different fires. The ranking of Nirvana fire on the list of different fires is enough to squeeze into the top three in the Yuan Wu continent in ancient times.


    In this way, it seems not difficult to explain why the demon flame dragon and lion with dragon blood have such a fierce reaction when they hear the sound of Phoenix.


    It felt the breath of a strong enemy


    "Whew, whew!"


    A burst of air breaking sound ripped the void and approached at high speed.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked up and saw that there was a small black spot in the sky above, which suddenly enlarged and fell towards this side.


    Seeing this scene, he frowned, and his huge mental power gushed out, turned into a large net of mental power, and quickly explored the distant sky.


    The next moment, others saw a great change in Ye Feng''s face. There was no time for other actions. All his strength poured out unreservedly and rushed towards the increasingly enlarged black spot.


    "Everybody... Spread out quickly! Hurry up!"


    Several disciples of jiuxuan palace and Cangshan sect were still stupidly in place. They didn''t seem to understand what had happened. They only saw Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappear in sight. Then, in the air, they rose up with an extremely powerful momentum and went straight to the falling black spot.


    The magic flame dragon and lion, who had been in touch with Ye Feng for a long time, supported the ground with the same sole and shot into the air.


    The purple flame made a crackling sound.


    Staring at the gradually enlarged black spot, Lu Yuan shouted without hesitation after hearing the warning sound issued by Ye Feng. Then he immediately pulled up two jiuxuan palace disciples with weak cultivation nearby and flashed away.


    Yuanzhen and cangshanzong were far behind. After he protected Fu Xin, they scattered around at the first time.


    While running away, some brave people still don''t forget to look back and want to see what makes such a powerful Ye Feng so afraid of.


    With the rapid enlargement of the black spot, they finally saw the appearance of the black spot. Without exception, they lost their eyes and improved their escape speed to a higher level.


    A huge black Firebird''s virtual shadow, with an extremely repressed smell of terror, was surrounded by burning flames, like a meteorite falling from the sky, hitting down hard.


    Judging from the fluctuation of the breath emitted by the Firebird''s virtual shadow, the attack intensity has exceeded the general half step King''s martial arts. If they fall at such a high speed, I''m afraid they will become a sea of fire and no grass within a few miles.


    Among the disciples of jiuxuan palace, even Lu Yuan, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape from the impact of this Firebird. As for others, they will definitely be bombarded into powder by the meteor''s impact on the earth in an instant


    No wonder Ye Feng took off and intercepted directly.


    But... Can Ye Feng really intercept such an amazing Firebird virtual shadow?


    In a moving look, I saw a white figure, with a blue flame exploding all over the sky, and the virtual shadow of the Flamingo rushed down.


    "Boom..."


    A vague circle of fire stirred in the air, and countless flames fell like sky fire, scattered below this area and illuminated half of the sky.


    The huge roar was deafening, accompanied by violent impact fluctuations, sweeping an area around ten miles.


    Black and cyan plus purple, three different colors of flames, under the strong impact, constantly devour, interact and entangle, and quickly blend together.


    Then all the flames suddenly dissipated, and one person and two animals showed their true Shadow in mid air.


    A black phoenix about three feet long spread its wings in the air, showing an overbearing and fierce posture. Dozens of feet away from the black phoenix, Ye Feng stood in the air with some shabby clothes, and the magic flame dragon and lion followed Ye Feng closely.


    While Ye Feng rushed out, he also rushed up for the first time to keep up with his master.


    In this collision, in order not to affect the lower martial arts, especially Huo Jinger and Fu Xin, Ye Feng and magic flame dragon lion resisted most of the explosion power.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng, with an ugly complexion, reached out and gently wiped his mouth. After a series of violent coughs, red blood appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Looking at the black phoenix proudly staring at himself, Ye Feng finally condensed a touch of dignity in his eyes.


    Just a tentative attack, he hurt himself. This black fire phoenix... It seems that it is really an ancient beast.


    In this way, it seems that there are some difficulties


    After being promoted to the fifth level of the virtual realm, Ye Feng is fully capable of fighting even if he meets an expert in the middle and late stage of the half step King realm. But in the face of this black fire phoenix with the blood of ancient Phoenix, even though his yuan power was deep and powerful, he was slightly injured even though he blocked the powerful attack like the falling of sky fire.


    Fortunately, his body is strong and has abnormal self-healing ability. This injury is not a big problem

 Chapter 1033

    After the previous tentative collision, Ye Feng was almost sure that the mysterious quasi heaven level monster that suddenly attacked was indeed a descendant of the Phoenix with a trace of pure ancient black phoenix blood.


    The bursting Nirvana fire suppressed its own green dark fire.


    Fortunately, with the help of the dragon and lion devil flame, and the black flame inspired by the Firebird is not mellow enough, I was evenly matched in the fight just now, and I was only slightly injured.


    The strange black flame and the powerful giant Firebird still make Ye Feng feel very difficult


    This is the first time that he fell into the disadvantage in the flame confrontation after he got the "green black Youhuo". His eyes fixed on the front, his wild eyes fixed on the huge black Firebird, and his Moro knife was held more tightly.


    In front of the Firebird, from the appearance, it should be a branch of the Phoenix family - Heifeng descendants.


    The black phoenix family was also famous in ancient times, just like the seven holy places on the mainland today. It can be seen that the black phoenix is powerful. As soon as the demons of this family were hatched and born, they almost have the strength of human equivalent to the virtual world. With the gradual growth, Nirvana fire appears. After adulthood, it can almost reach the level of pseudo divine beast, that is, the level of cultivation of human warrior divine realm.


    After all, it''s just a distant branch, which is different from the real ancient beast Phoenix. Since Yuanwu split from the ancient continent, its vitality has been declining day by day. The strong in the divine realm in the world have long disappeared. Demons and beasts are also restricted by the vitality of heaven and earth. These powerful divine beasts, which were extremely rare in ancient times, are naturally impossible to exist.


    If this is really a fire phoenix with pure blood, there is no need to go to the demon God cave that may appear in the demon god mountain.


    Compared with a young divine beast, even half dragons such as demon flame dragon and lion have no hope of winning the inheritance of demon gods.


    This little black phoenix with Phoenix blood should also be aware of the call of the demon God cave and be attracted from nowhere.


    As a result, the situation in front of Ye Feng suddenly became complex and diverse.


    On one side is the half dragon beast with ancient dragon blood, demon flame dragon and lion; On the other side is the Miao descendant of Phoenix, the young black phoenix. There are two monsters with noble blood. No wonder the "demon God cave" will be opened secretly. For tens of thousands of years, monsters with noble blood have become increasingly rare. At other times, it is not easy to meet two inheritors of monsters with ancient divine animal blood at the same time.


    Just when Ye Feng planned to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to compete with the huge Firebird, suddenly, there was a rumble in the depths of the mountain, and then a faint colorful light rose up, making the whole sky bright.


    Hao was radiant and went back in silence after a moment.


    The huge black Firebird and the magic flame dragon and lion each made a violent song at the moment, and even showed a trace of tension and cramp in the animal pupil.


    Under Ye Feng''s surprised eyes, the Firebird''s wings vibrated and suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd, just like dark lightning tearing the void.


    "Hmm? Just... Go?"


    Even though a doubt flashed on his face, Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    The Firebird was obviously attracted by the change just now, and then abandoned himself and others to leave.


    The attack power is strong, and the action is like electricity. This opponent is really difficult. At the moment, Ye Feng knows it. In the face of this black phoenix, it is still unknown whether he can win the war with all his means.


    At the moment, the "demon God cave" is not in the world. If there is no half benefit, it must be more than worth the loss to fight with the descendants of this pseudo divine beast.


    He really doesn''t want to fight at this time.


    "Brother Feng, are you okay?"


    Ye Feng''s figure fell slowly from the air. Seeing that Ye Feng''s white clothes were burning black traces, ruddy and even pale, Huo Jinger immediately came forward and asked with concern.


    Huo jing''er can also feel the strength of the monster when he witnessed the black Firebird that just attacked. Although Ye Feng completely stopped the previous attack, he can make Huo jing''er sweat secretly for him in the face of such a sharp ancient beast.


    "No problem, a little injury."


    Ye Feng waved his hand at will, indicating that it was OK.


    Then, after making sure that everyone was safe, Ye Feng called Lu Yuan, Huo Jinger, Yuan Zhen, and another elite disciple of jiuxuan palace in the early stage of the eight fold virtual realm to go to the other side of the dense forest to discuss the follow-up trip.


    The Golden Dragon bear''s inner alchemy and a pair of sharp claws have long been cut off by Ye Feng. The inner alchemy with thin dragon blood is naturally swallowed by the magic flame dragon lion. At the moment, the dragon lion returns to the battle pet bag with satisfaction and digests and absorbs this earth level peak inner alchemy.


    Ye Feng estimated that after absorbing the huge energy in the internal alchemy, the dragon and lion may break through to the peak level of the earth level.


    By that time, its actual combat power had basically reached more than half the king''s territory, which was a great help to itself.


    The improvement of strength can also give dragon and lion more assurance when competing for the inheritance in the "demon God cave".


    Although there will be magic dancing demons to help when it comes to time, among the known contenders for the demon God cave, there are monsters such as Heifeng descendants, which are not inferior to the half dragon beast. Secretly, I don''t know how many powerful demons will come for sound, and the advantage of demon flame Dragon and lion is very small.


    If you want to get the inheritance of demon God, maybe the road ahead is ethereal


    "You guys, just now everyone has seen that the monster entrenched here should be a black phoenix with the blood of an ancient Phoenix. Undoubtedly, the black phoenix is not yet an adult, but its real combat power is no less than the strong one in the early days of the king''s territory..."


    "Although I don''t know why, the sudden colorful Guanghua attracted the attention of little black Feng, now, if we still follow the original route, we have a great probability of encountering black Feng again. To tell you the truth, I may not be the opponent of black Feng with my current strength... So I think it''s the best choice to detour to black fog cliff."


    The voice of maple leaves is a little heavy.


    There is no need to fight with the black phoenix, because even if he tries his best to get the upper hand, he can never leave the black phoenix. Just now the other party came and showed a lightning speed, which made Ye Feng feel inferior.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s rare solemn appearance, Lu Yuan''s face also became gloomy.


    Of course, he knew that what Ye Feng said was true. Everyone of the black Feng who flew from afar witnessed it with their own eyes. Maybe the blow just now was just a warning to them.


    Originally, the Phoenix descendant just sent the golden beetle bear to drive away, or to solve this group of human warriors who broke into its sphere of influence.


    But Heifeng didn''t expect that among the people in this team, there was a half dragon beast, not to mention the warrior with the fighting power of Ye Feng.


    The purpose of its appearance in the demon beast mountain area is also very simple. The demon God cave hidden somewhere also launched a soul call to it.


    Generally speaking, although the vitality of the Yuan Wu continent has declined so far, it is absolutely certain that it can reach the holy beast level in adulthood.


    But how can it be satisfied with a mere holy land?


    The glory of the Phoenix family in ancient times makes the black phoenix, which is left over for some reason, extremely proud. Since it was hatched hundreds of years ago, the little black phoenix has been full of longing for the supreme realm of God and highly praised the ancient glory of the Phoenix family.


    Therefore, after being inspired by the demon God cave, it did not hesitate to come to this area from the core of the demon god mountain and quietly wait for the demon God cave to open.


    This is why, at the beginning, Ye Feng, Lu Yuan and others were confused about the existence of the quasi heavenly beast king here.


    There shouldn''t have been such a powerful thing here. It was because of the call of the demon God that Xiao Heifeng stayed here for a short time

 Chapter 1034

    "Since the situation is so serious, we will change the route according to brother Ye''s suggestion... In addition..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Yuan''s voice suddenly paused, and a trace of shame showed in his low face.


    "In addition... Thank you brother ye for saving your life. If brother Ye didn''t resist the falling fire of the demon Phoenix, I''m afraid... Our jiuxuan palace disciples would be destroyed here..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Yuan, who had already bowed his head, bowed deeply to Ye Feng. Beside him, the elite disciples of jiugongxuan called Jinchen and Yuan Zhen also followed Lu Yuan and bowed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, as an old elite disciple of jiugongxuan, Lu Yuan was able to throw away the face of the Holy Land elite and salute to express his gratitude, which surprised him.


    Huo jing''er looked down to thank senior brother Lu Yuan, who had a conflict with Ye Feng, and immediately smiled.


    She excitedly walked up to Lu Yuan and others and jokingly said to them: "senior brother Lu and senior brother Jin don''t need to see the outside world like this. Ye Feng is not as inhumane as the outside rumors. He is a big boy who has just grown up..."


    "The first time I saw him, younger martial sister, he scolded me severely. He also cheated me out of a yellow rank boxing from younger martial sister..."


    Listening to Huo Jinger''s laughter, Lu Yuan and Jin Chen and others looked a little embarrassed. Instead, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Times have changed. Although Huo Jinger has become a beautiful woman like a flower, her temperament like a living treasure has not changed at all.


    Still so lively and moving.


    Over the past year, Lu Yuan''s male disciples have indeed given Huo Jinger a lot of help in jiuxuan mountain. Although they covet Huo Jinger''s beauty or may be selfish, it is undeniable that these people do not have malice towards Huo Jinger.


    A fair lady is a gentleman.


    What''s more, they don''t know that Huo Jinger has already owned famous flowers.


    So at this time, Huo Jinger must stand up and take some practical action to ease the relationship between Ye Feng and jiugongxuan.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I''d also like to thank you for your help and care for jing''er over the past year. I hope brother Lu and this senior brother can continue as before..."


    Ye Feng looked at them and smiled.


    Huo Jinger is now the elite of jiuxuan palace. He doesn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. He doesn''t want to make it difficult for Huo Jinger to gain a foothold in the sect in the future because of himself.


    Fighting and killing can''t solve all problems. It''s best for Lu Yuan to take the initiative to make a gesture and be willing to let go of his past grievances


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley thousands of miles away from Ye Feng and others, long Aoyun, dressed in Chinese clothes, sat cross legged under a shadow at the bottom of the valley.


    His eyes closed slightly under his frown, as if he were meditating to restore his physical state.


    Inside the valley, there were black corpses lying on their backs. On the cold corpses, a trace of residual evil Qi did not completely dissipate from their Dantian.


    People with a clear eye can see at a glance that the front of these bodies should belong to the demon sect.


    After meditating for a long time, long Aoyun slowly opened his closed eyes, looked ahead, and exhaled a long breath.


    "Does the black fog cliff show a vision?"


    "Ye Feng, I can''t find your trace. You shouldn''t go to that place too..."


    He said a few words to himself, and then took out a jade slip map from the storage ring. After determining the location of the black fog cliff, he got up and straightened his chest.


    "This time, your life and the treasures that may appear in the black fog Cliff... Will be in my long Aoyun''s bag!"


    A cold sound resounded above the whole valley. Then, long Aoyun''s tall body with a violent sound of breaking the air disappeared in place


    In a jungle in the east of demon god mountain, seven strong mysterious people are also running fast.


    The killing intention and evil spirit emitted by the seven people attracted the monsters to flee a certain range like instinct, but roared at them from a distance.


    However, the seven people were on their way and had no time to stop to kill these xuanjie and huangjie monsters.


    Among the seven demons in the half step King''s territory, there is also a master in the later half step King''s territory. This lineup is enough to kill the strong in the king''s territory, and there is only one purpose for them to enter the demon god mountain at the beginning.


    Of course, now it''s two.


    It is to kill Ye Feng, a disciple of wanjue sect, and then take the legendary black fog cliff treasure that may be born.


    I didn''t expect to kill Ye Feng this time.


    This kind of good thing can''t be seen in general. What''s more, the boy should have many treasures. After killing him, all the things he should have become his own.


    However, the seven demons also understand that in addition to them, Chu Haiyu, the devil defeated by Ye Feng, has also gone deep into the demon god mountain area if he wants to be ashamed before the snow. In addition, there are a large number of experts sent by other magic door branches, most of whom are eyeing Ye Feng.


    So we must find Ye Feng''s trace before others. But the boy is very cunning. I don''t know what means he used to hide his breath, which makes them like headless flies. They just bump around this area.


    "Boss, it''s reflected that the boy appeared in the west area more than 500 miles away..."


    Just when the boss of the man in black scolded in his heart, suddenly, there was a man in black holding blood colored gemstones behind him. He didn''t even forget to check at any time when he hurried on his way, and he made a surprise sound.


    In the bloody gem on his hand, the red dot representing Ye Feng shines again.


    "Smelly boy, finally show up again?"


    The leader of the man in black running in front of the team looked at the red dots that had just jumped a few times in the blood colored gemstones and suddenly fell silent, with some cruel smiles on his ferocious face.


    "Look at this position. Sure enough, it''s getting closer and closer to the black fog cliff. Hey hey... In that case, let''s meet at the black fog cliff!"


    "Boy, no matter what means you have, you can''t escape from Grandpa''s palm..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the closer he was to the black fog cliff, the faster he would fall into a difficult and dangerous situation.


    In front, there are endless monsters in the demon god mountain, and in the rear, there are many experts belonging to both positive and evil sides who pursue and kill along the way. This situation is quite disadvantageous to him


    However, the matter has come to this point. Even if he knows that there are thousands of difficulties and dangers waiting for him, Ye Feng will continue to move forward without hesitation.


    He is not a coward and never flinches. Once he decides to do something, Ye Feng... Will never give up halfway.


    Even if the world is against me, it''s the enemy alone.


    Adhering to this principle, Ye Feng planned a route that was neither too far away nor relatively safe on the fine map given to him by Ji Ling. The party was approaching the black fog cliff area quickly.


    We have to keep on going and be wary of alerting some powerful monsters at any time. Everyone''s mood will inevitably be depressed. The team buried its head and moved forward. At most, only Huo Jinger''s light voice sounded one or two.


    It was not until noon the next day that something excited Ye Feng happened quietly

 Chapter 1035

    After swallowing the inner alchemy of the Golden Dragon bear, the magic flame dragon and lion finally reached the top of the earth level after a day of absorption and refining.


    This kind of abnormal ability can automatically break through just by eating and drinking enough, which makes Ye Feng admire very much.


    The demon flame dragon and lion that has become a half dragon beast does not need to work as hard as ordinary monsters to break through the small realm. We must gather the strength of heaven and earth to break through the bottleneck.


    Apart from the big realm of each level, before breaking through the holy level, some other small realm shackles no longer exist for the magic flame dragon and lion. This also makes it much easier for the dragon and lion to improve the level than before. They only need to swallow the blood of high-quality products and replenish their vitality.


    The dragon and lion have been promoted to the peak of the earth level. Although the blood level is still in the half dragon and beast stage, their strength has increased greatly.


    In this way, with the cooperation of such a powerful monster, Ye Feng consciously has the strength to fight even if he encounters the previous huge black Firebird.


    As for the ordinary martial artists in the pre and mid-term of banbu King''s territory, they don''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Brother ye, there seems to be some signs of fighting in front. Would you like to stop and observe first?"


    When Ye Feng was secretly happy, suddenly, Lu Yuan''s voice came from the front of the team, and the pace of the whole team stopped.


    All of them turned back and their eyes fell on Ye Feng at the end of the team.


    After these days, although Ye Feng is not a disciple of jiuxuan palace, everyone in this team has regarded Ye Feng as the backbone.


    Huo Jinger, who has a close relationship with Ye Feng, is an elite disciple of jiuxuan palace. They have put down their grievances at the beginning. Moreover, the last time Heifeng attacked, Ye Feng recklessly intercepted the sky fire broke out by Heifeng and saved the lives of all jiuxuan palace disciples, which also made jiuxuan Palace owe Ye Feng a great favor.


    Therefore, Lu Yuan came all the way. Every time he had to make any decision, he would consult Ye Feng first.


    Sometimes he even gives it directly to Ye Feng. After all, from the perspective of Ye Feng''s strong spiritual power, in this dense forest, the perception range is far beyond everyone''s line of sight.


    Many times, a trivial action is enough to avoid risks.


    It''s safest to follow Ye Feng. Everyone knows this.


    "Traces of fighting?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and stepped up to the front of the team.


    Lu Yuan specifically mentioned that it would certainly not be the trace of monster fighting.


    He looked around carefully, and his eyes fell on several battle marks left in the nearby dense forest.


    In these still fresh battle traces, there were a few traces of residual magic Qi floating, and the spots of blood left also made Ye Feng''s face a little dignified.


    Could it be that the martial arts of the demon sect are chasing after themselves?


    But not necessarily. The news of the birth of the strange treasure in black fog cliff is no longer a secret. Maybe it will attract a lot of strong men from both sides.


    This muddy water... It''s hard to flow


    Ye Feng was thinking about this problem, and at the same time, he had inspired his spirit to explore the four sides. But at this moment, Lu Yuan, who followed him, suddenly changed his face and an urgent voice blurted out:


    "This breath of skill... The wounded is my disciple of jiuxuan palace!"


    He looked ugly, as if he had felt the vitality left in his blood.


    Lu Yuan is very familiar with this breath, which is the special yuan force fluctuation of cultivating the upper level skill of jiuxuan palace. People like that are elite disciples of jiugongxuan.


    His words immediately made the rear nine palace Pavilion and Cangshan Zongwu whispered secretly. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the depths of the dense forest, which startled countless birds.


    The crowd raised their heads and looked at the place where the loud noise came.


    "Left front, about twenty miles!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng whispered, jumped up, took Lu Yuan and others, and sped away in the direction of the loud noise


    Demon god mountain, a miniature valley with a radius of only 100 feet in the dense forest, has seven or eight martial artists dressed in the elite clothes of jiuxuan palace.


    At the moment, they were panting wildly and gathered together in a rather embarrassed way.


    The elite disciples of jiugongxuan, whose accomplishments were above the fifth level of the virtual world, looked angrily at the entrance of the valley, and there was a dark shadow with rising magic Qi.


    The bright red blood robe and the suffocating strong evil spirit made some ground level demons dare not approach. It seems that they are also full of fear for the foul smell and evil spirit shown on these blood robed people.


    "Cluck..."


    "Why are you waiting? Well, just tell us some inside information about the birth of the strange treasure in black fog cliff. It''s not a big problem for my aunt to let you leave alive..."


    A strange and charming voice resounded through the ears of the eight disciples of jiuxuan palace.


    The attractive and charming voice sounded slowly with special magic, which made three or four jiuxuan palace disciples with weak cultivation look suspicious on their faces.


    "Bah!"


    Fortunately, there was a loud break in time, pulling them back from their psychedelic.


    "Nonsense."


    "Both the positive and evil sides are like fire and water. Whether you die or I die, there is no reason to let us go easily. This evil woman bewitches people. She wants to take the opportunity to disintegrate our fighting spirit. We must not be fooled by her!"


    The disciple who said these words was Fu Heng, the leading disciple with the strongest cultivation among the eight.


    The initial state of the virtual realm jiuzhong, his good fighting talent and his age of one or two years younger than Lu Yuan make Fu Heng''s prestige and status in the jiuxuan palace a little higher than Lu Yuan. Under his broken cry, the three or four disciples of jiugongxuan who were not strong enough flashed a trace of shame in their eyes and couldn''t help tightening the spirit weapon in their hands.


    Despite his insight into the other party''s plot, Fu Heng''s face is still very ugly.


    "Hum... You witch don''t have to deceive the public. Although we are not your opponents, we just need to stick to other martial brothers of our sect to help. All the demons and demons will be killed!"


    His strong voice, which was almost determined, calmed the disciples of jiuxuan palace behind him.


    Indeed, as Fu Heng said, at present, all they can do is drag the war situation and expect someone from zongmen to come to rescue.


    But the strength of the two sides is too different. Is there any hope to delay the time and stick to it until that moment?


    Fu Heng has some bitterness in his heart. Only he knew that the talisman letter for help inspired by him had been intercepted and destroyed by the coquettish woman standing in front of many people in blood robes.


    Previously, he had perceived that in addition to the powerful flirtatious woman, there was also a strong man with half step cultivation in the king''s realm among the demons in front of him.


    Two and a half steps into the king''s realm


    Their jiugongxuan team, whose cultivation is the strongest, is only in the early stage of the ninth empty realm. Even if they show all their strength and cards, they can at most temporarily compete with a half step King Zhou Xuan and face two strong people at the same time... There is nothing to do.


    It''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1036

    "Giggle... It''s really a toast without penalty, then..."


    "Don''t blame my aunt for being cruel..."


    "Younger martial sister Wuqing, go ahead and get rid of these jiugongxuan boys. Remember to use soul searching skills to strip the news they know after killing them... And, giggle... The soul essence of the martial arts in the virtual world is a good thing and can''t be wasted..."


    The last second I heard a very gentle and charming female voice, and the next breath became cold and full of vicious killing.


    As soon as the voice fell, a coquettish woman in the same exposed dress walked up to the valley.


    The woman was very beautiful, but her face was shrouded in a bloodless cold look. She looked very cold, and a moving spiritual wave appeared on her. Behind this woman, all the martial arts practitioners of the demon sect also sent out fluctuations in Yuan power or spiritual power.


    The strong killing intention spread rapidly and was suppressed towards FUHENG and others opposite.


    The coquettish woman who gives orders seems to be the leader of this demon sect branch. She stands in place frivolously, with a cruel light like a monster in her scarlet eyes, and her greedy eyes have been on Fu Heng.


    Handsome and young, with nine accomplishments in the virtual world, this elite disciple of jiugongxuan was simply killed. It seems a pity. If he can learn from himself, it will be enough to make up for a lot of time.


    Um


    This person can keep


    "Younger martial sister Wuqing, the leading handsome man must be captured alive... Elder martial sister needs to check some important information from him..."


    The flirtatious woman''s giggle rang again. She seemed to have seen the scene of her "enjoyment" and began to wipe her sexy red lips with her dripping tongue


    Ye Feng was as vigorous as a monkey, jumping on towering ancient trees, leaving Lu Yuan and others behind. He had already sensed the spiritual wave with strong evil spirit coming from the front.


    After seeing the scene in the valley, Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t help stretching.


    Everyone is still alive


    Although the situation is quite bad, as long as people are alive, everything is still in time.


    In the aspect of the demon sect, when the martial arts were swept away, Ye Feng''s mouth actually grinned with an intriguing smile.


    Unexpectedly, the first demon sect branch I met in the demon god mountain can be regarded as an old enemy. It is... The soul loss palace!


    I''m the elder of the king''s territory who killed the mourning palace.


    In front of the team, there are two half step King''s realm and seven or eight magic disciples with more than seven levels in the virtual realm. If such a combination of hands is used to deal with themselves in the Forbidden City, it is really enough.


    But they shouldn''t have expected it.


    Less than a month later, my accomplishments have climbed to the five levels of the virtual world, and the magic flame dragon and lion have also been promoted to the top of the earth level. In this way, this strength is far from enough.


    After a short adjustment of his strength, his body has shot rapidly towards the valley ahead like an arrow


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out from FUHENG''s mouth, and his face looked particularly pale. Under the attack of Wuqing, a half step King''s realm expert in the mourning palace, FUHENG was seriously injured and retreated quickly.


    At the moment, there came a burst of severe pain in his mind. His body barely kept standing under the support of the spirit tool in his hand.


    "In the hands of banbu King territory, I was... Vulnerable..."


    As soon as he bit the tip of his tongue, the sharp pain made Fu Heng''s mind clear for a short time. After feeling the difference around his body, he suddenly looked up and saw that the evil woman in the mourning palace had appeared in front of him.


    When the other party''s violent killing intention rushed forward, Fu Heng, who was already seriously injured, could no longer maintain his body balance. The figure leaned back and crashed into the hard ground.


    The blood flowing from all parts of the body converged into a gurgling stream.


    "Your soul essence now belongs to my mourning palace... Go to hell. Don''t worry, you Jiugong Xuan will catch up with you soon..."


    At the same time, a cold killing intention also began to condense in the center of Wu Qing''s eyebrows. The long blood spikes realized by the spiritual power roared out in an instant with the guidance of her fingers.


    FUHENG had no more power to resist, so he had to close his eyes and wait for death.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a strong wind suddenly blew above the valley, and a white shadow appeared in the wind.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the shadow of the man was visible, a very obscure spiritual fluctuation swept up, and then, a magic silver needle, which was formed by spiritual force, shot down at the first time.


    "No!"


    Wuqing was thrilled.


    She vaguely sensed the energy contained in the long silver needle. In her busy schedule, the seductive woman could no longer deal with FUHENG. With a little finger, the bloody long thorn condensed by her spiritual strength changed its direction and went straight towards the silver needle.


    Boom


    The silent spiritual fluctuation spread. Although no sound was heard, within the scope covered by the fluctuation, everyone felt a vibration in their mind, giving people the feeling that they were standing on a boat in the storm, swaying and unstable.


    The bloody long spike was smashed in an instant.


    Under the spirit of the two sides, Wu Qing was immediately defeated. Her scalp was numb, her hair stood up one by one, and her body shrank back in an instant.


    "Who is it?!"


    After she had completely stood firm, the cold and gloomy violent drink came out of her mouth, making the whole valley suddenly quiet.


    The exposed woman who led the team looked up at the same time and wanted to see who was coming from Chu, but in the next moment, her face changed a little, and a light eh came out of her mouth.


    Outside the valley, there were voices of figures shuttling around, and the vague shapes gradually solidified. Lu Yuan and other jiuxuan palace disciples had arrived.


    Seeing that Fu Heng was seriously injured and other fellow martial brothers were in great crisis, Lu Yuan burst out and killed other martial artists in the mourning palace.


    In mid air, the white figure floated to the ground.


    Ye Feng has a strong sense of contempt in his eyes. In front of him, the demon sect woman''s clothes are exposed, and some parts of her body that shouldn''t be exposed. Her beautiful figure and appearance can easily stimulate men''s instinctive desire.


    But this flirtatious woman is not worth a penny in Ye Feng''s eyes. She is as beautiful as a fairy, but her heart is like a snake and scorpion. It''s abnormal and almost disgusting to him!


    "Smelly boy, you are impatient to meddle in my funeral palace..."


    Wu Qing glared at each other, but the questioning voice had not completely fallen. She glanced at the stone tablet on Ye Feng''s back. In a moment, it seemed that she thought of something. The flirtatious woman''s face full of killing opportunities suddenly changed, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    After shaking her feet, she wanted to directly return to the half step Wang Jing woman who led the team

 Chapter 1037

    Seeing the enchanting witch in the mourning palace, Ye Feng knew that he had been recognized again. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Jiujue Tianbei is too special. It seems that I have to find a good way to hide it!


    But that''s not the priority right now.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Feng, who uttered a cold hum in his mouth, grabbed his right hand like an iron claw towards Wuqing, raised his left palm, and his deep yuan force burst out immediately.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    When you make a move, you are the best martial arts of heaven level.


    Ye Feng also understood that for those demons who have entered the half step King''s realm, their ordinary martial arts skills can''t help them. The other party has two half step King''s realm. He can only use strong means to make a quick decision.


    Soul infusing objects have a strong promotion effect on martial artists. With the improvement of cultivation progress, the Wu soul virtual shadow evolved from the soul infusing object can be condensed into a real entity after entering the king''s realm stage. At that time, it can burst out stronger power.


    Since the last time he realized the wonderful use of jiujue Tianbei and condensed the virtual shadow of Tianbei, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s body somehow attached a trace of the unique simplicity of Tianbei.


    This situation became more obvious after the battle of the heavenly Forbidden City, especially after Ye Feng''s cultivation of the advanced virtual environment, the smell of the heavenly monument carried by Yuan Li became more intense.


    The jiujue Tianbei can devour the Qi of refining true demons, and it is like a natural enemy for those who practice the skills of the demon sect.


    The powerful magic Qi they are proud of is hardly worth mentioning in front of the jiujue Tianbei, and is restrained by the Tianbei breath to a great extent.


    "Hoo!"


    Wuqing''s figure, like a butterfly around a flower, becomes extremely illusory.


    After recognizing that the other party is Ye Feng who his party wants to kill, Wu Qing knows that he alone will never be Ye Feng''s opponent. She must join hands with her elder martial sister Zhou Yue to be so sure.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is still beyond Wuqing''s imagination.


    As soon as a graceful body began to flash, Ye Feng''s "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" with a strong suppressed breath had been slapped down. As soon as the breaking magic yuan force touched the other party''s hastily condensed magic gas shield, in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the unbreakable magic gas shield was torn apart like paper after a little barrier.


    The magic gas shield dissipated quickly.


    However, Wu Qing also achieved her goal. With the great strength of Ye Feng''s invasion, her body immediately returned to the elder martial sister.


    However, a touch of conspicuous blood red from the corner of her mouth shows that she has suffered a lot after receiving the blow of "Jingtao cloud removing palm".


    "Who is he?"


    "Wanjuezong... Leaf maple?!"


    Zhou Yue, the coquettish woman at the head of the mourning palace, almost clenched her teeth and shouted Ye Feng''s name.


    At this moment, the hatred in her eyes was all over the world.


    "Yes, I am!"


    Ye Feng looked at each other with interest and replied calmly.


    Two half step King''s realm and seven high-level magic disciples in the virtual realm.


    Such a lineup, if it was just when he left the Forbidden City, would still pose a threat to him. As for now... It can only be described as "ha ha".


    The coquettish woman who wanted to eat herself in one bite was somewhat similar to Zhou Yuexian who was killed by him. However, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these details. For him, the other party was sending a storage bag to the door. How could he refuse to send a spirit stone to himself from the demon god mountain all the way?


    Besides, there should be a lot of evil Qi in more than ten martial artists in the soul losing palace. Whether it is to speed up the recovery of Yuanling or meet the needs of jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng has a great demand for the negative breath of magic Qi


    "Ben was still thinking about how to trace you. Unexpectedly, you found the door automatically."


    After barely calming his state of mind, the coquettish exposed woman Zhou Yuefang sneered and shouted at Ye Feng.


    The reason why she hates Ye Feng so much is that Zhou Yuexian, the strong king of the mourning palace who was killed by Ye Feng in the Forbidden City, is Zhou Yue''s direct aunt.


    In addition to this level of kinship, Zhou Yue followed Zhou Yuexian to practice since childhood. Under the protection of Zhou Yuexian, this woman has the potential to surpass the blue.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuexian fell in the first World War of the Forbidden City.


    Zhou Yue with deep hatred volunteered to join the team of chasing Ye Feng and entered the demon god mountain


    Ye Feng''s smiling eyes seemed strange.


    Just two and a half steps into the king''s territory, do you want to take yourself down?


    "I sent it to the door? It''s better to say that you wait to send me the spirit stone. Are you the enemies of my men?"


    A calm voice sounded. Ye Feng looked at the two women in front of him quietly. Yuan Li in his body was already ready to go. If they hadn''t waited for Lu Yuan to save the other disciples of jiuxuan palace, they would have started early with Ye Feng''s temperament.


    There was a brief silence.


    This boy can hurt his junior sister Wuqing in one move. It seems that he has become more powerful after the first World War of the Forbidden City.


    The mourning palace only sent two half step kings to kill this man. I''m still careless.


    "It''s really difficult for us to win you, a peerless genius who is famous for Yuanwu... But you reminded me..."


    When Zhou Yue''s cold voice sounded, a clean white jade slip had appeared in her hand. Then the magic spirit surged, and the jade slip exploded in an instant.


    Boom


    The bright Rune light flashed, and the communication jade slips immediately turned into a light and shadow and shot away in a certain direction.


    ... ...


    In a canyon of demon god mountain hundreds of miles away, the seven strong people in the half step King''s realm from the magic yuan sect are walking fast.


    Because some monsters around them were afraid to avoid the terrorist killing machines emanating from the seven people. They came all the way. No monsters took the initiative to attack the seven people, so their speed was much faster than that of jiugongxuan and others.


    In just over a day, the seven people in black were not far from the black fog cliff.


    At this moment, the strong leader in black suddenly stopped.


    He took out a clean white jade slip, which clearly showed a dazzling red light, which seemed to point in a certain direction.


    The leader of the man in black snorted coldly, and a grim smile appeared on his face. A man behind him quickly took out the tracking gem given by the zongmen. The direction guided above the bloody gem was the same as that shown in the jade slips at the moment.


    "This is the signal sent by the mourning palace... It seems that they have found the trace of the boy..."


    "Look at the position, it should be not far ahead. I hope we can get there as soon as possible. Jie Jie... Ye Feng''s dog life is mine, and must not fall into the hands of others."


    In the strange laughter, the figure of the leader of the man in black has turned into a streamer and accelerated towards the flashing red light.


    The other six people in black also disappeared in the canyon in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck... Our teachers and sisters are really not your opponents. They may deal with you soon. Just delay you for a moment. You are a great genius. You have only one way to die today!"


    In the valley, Zhou Yue, the coquettish woman who inspired the letter for help, was like a madman and gave out a sharp laugh with a strong spiritual fluctuation.


    Jiugong Xuan and other martial artists in the mourning palace, who were still working around, were greatly affected.


    The two sides separated clearly and retreated towards the rea

 Chapter 1038

    Knowing that the woman of the mourning palace had sent a signal to other demons, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the disciples of jiuxuan palace behind him. His face was still calm.


    However, we can''t delay any longer!


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    He accelerated his movement speed, and the virtual shadow of the jiujue Tianbei, which was already ready to go, roared up like a mountain in an instant.


    The majestic leaf maple was like a giant General who moved the mountain. The virtual shadow of the nine Jue Tianbei like a hill was suspended above his head, emitting a burst of repressive breath.


    This breath affected all the magic Qi, making all the demons in the whole valley stumble at the moment when the stone tablet took off.


    Everyone screamed.


    Their magic Qi, which was originally smooth and popular in the meridians, seemed to be pulled to some extent, changed the track and path, immediately disrupted their rhythm, slowed down the output of magic Qi in martial arts moves, and weakened the attack intensity by tens of percent.


    "Good chance!"


    Lu Yuan and other disciples of jiuxuan palace saw this scene, how could they miss such a great opportunity? In an instant, all kinds of martial arts and skills at the bottom of the box were released at this moment, and several screams initiated by the martial artists of the demon sect suddenly sounded in the valley, which was soul stirring.


    As the main object of the impact of the virtual shadow of Tianbei, Zhou Yue and Wu Qing naturally bear the greatest pressure.


    An unprecedented sense of oppression enveloped their hearts, so that the power of magic Qi in their bodies was only 70% of that in their heyday.


    It''s so weird and powerful. What is this boy carrying a stone tablet?!


    At this time, the two women''s faces, which were already very pale, became even more pale. Looking at the huge ancient and simple stone tablets that were gray and insignificant in the air, they seemed to react.


    Why do the eight forces of the demon sect hate those who attack small martial arts in a mere empty environment like great enemies?


    With such things that can restrain evil Qi, once this son grows into the king''s realm, maybe it will be a disaster for the whole Yuan Wu demon road.


    "Ha ha, if you want to attract more people to send me the spirit stone, I can''t wait for Ye Feng."


    "But now, let''s get rid of you two."


    Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded at the right time. Facing the two halves of the king''s territory of the mourning palace, he didn''t have the meaning of timidity and fear in his heart. After his hands were closed, the huge stone tablet rose up in the air, and Ye Feng''s mouth also exploded four words like thunder.


    "Suppress it!"


    A faint light flashed on the virtual shadow of the Tianbei, and a vast breath from ancient times swept out. The huge body of the stele fell to the ground like a meteor, directly suppressing Wuqing and Zhou Yue''s two daughters.


    The huge stone tablet like Tianwei fell from the sky with infinite power. In the face of the nine Jue Tianbei, which was almost oppressed, Zhou Yue and the second daughter of Wuqing had no idea of resistance.


    A bloody glow flashed on both of them at the same time, and a small black exquisite shield appeared in Zhou Yue''s hand. Under the indoctrination of Yuan Li, it emitted a glittering treasure light, covering the top of their heads.


    The smell emitted by the small black shield is unusual at first sight.


    "The defensive spirit weapon of the middle rank of the earth?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. This thing is good. If it can be used by Huo jing''er, no one should be able to break the defense of spirit tools at this level and threaten her life.


    Generally speaking, defensive spirit tools are more valuable than attacking spirit tools, and the defensive inscription grammar array on spirit tools is more complicated and difficult to describe. In addition, for martial artists, small life is the most important. Having a defensive treasure is enough to protect life in a critical moment. Therefore, the price of defensive spirit tools of the same level is much higher than that of attacking spirit tools.


    Most of the defensive spirit weapons above the ground level are valuable and have no market. Most of them have been closed down by various large sect forces.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t have a suitable body protector in his hand. Unexpectedly, the demon girl of the mourning palace with exposed clothes in front of him took out a ground level middle-grade shield to resist the suppression of the virtual shadow of the jiujue Tianbei.


    The spirit stone didn''t say, but also sent spirit tools to the door.


    The service of the demon sect is so considerate.


    Driven by Zhou Yueyuan''s force, the small black shield immediately turned into a giant shield with a length of two feet and a width of two feet, which completely blocked the shadow of Zhou Yue and the second daughter of Wuqing. In the next moment, the virtual shadow of the sky monument as heavy as a mountain has also been heavily penetrated and rolled over the giant shield.


    "Boom!"


    There was another earth shaking roar. The scattered sand and dust filled the whole core battle area. Ye Feng had already sensed the scene in the sand and stood still with a calm face.


    Although the virtual shadow of jiujue Tianbei restrained the magic gas, the spirit weapon Xuyun shield in the earth level was not driven by the magic gas. In addition, the shield had strong defense and excellent performance. Relying on the suppression of the virtual shadow of Tianbei alone, it really couldn''t help the second daughter Zhou Yue under the protection of the shield.


    However, you are not the only ones who have earth level spirit tools!


    The wrist shook, and the dark Moro knife appeared in Ye Feng''s right hand.


    "Hoo..."


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the xunyun shield, which changed into a giant shield, still floated quietly in the sky. Although the two women under the shield were somewhat ashen, they were unharmed.


    Zhou Yue''s gloomy face was full of happiness.


    However, I and my younger martial sister Wu Qing are both strong in the king''s realm. They are suppressed by a five heavy boy in the virtual realm and have no power to fight back? It''s so embarrassing... Why?


    The power of this maple leaf is really... More than I imagined.


    At this time, in addition to hatred, she was more frightened in her heart. She has made up her mind that before the people of moyuanzong arrive, she should strengthen her faith, resolutely hide in Xun yundun and never go out


    "Hum!"


    Taking back the virtual shadow of the Tianbei, Ye Feng sent out a cold hum in his nostrils. A blue knife idea was inspired from the Moro knife and cleaved head-on to the two evil women curled up in a ball.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    At the same time, it exploded in Zhou Yue''s and Wu Qing''s ears. What came into their eyes was the blue flame sweeping all over the sky.


    In particular, there was a small knife intention mixed in the flame. With the momentum of lightning, it turned into a blue flame knife in an instant, and countless green flame knives quickly gathered and condensed into a huge flame crazy knife with a length of three feet.


    The burst flame, with an overbearing knife intention, severely chopped on Xun Yun''s shield.


    "Poof..."


    The huge flame blade collided with Xun yundun at the moment. Zhou Yue, who inspired the shield, felt the shock of Yuan force all over her body. As soon as her throat was sweet, a mouthful of reverse blood gushed out of her mouth.


    She suddenly clenched her teeth, adjusted part of the yuan force in her body, and pressed down the injury caused by the impact of the knife. The rest of the yuan force was injected into Xun yundun like a life, barely stabilizing the light curtain emitted by Xun yundun.


    With this shield, they saved their lives.


    If the shield is broken directly, I''m afraid that under the fierce attack of the other party, the two of them can''t support the magic yuan sect

 Chapter 1039

    "Dong!"


    Another heavy blow.


    The Moro knife with cyan luster struck on the xunyun shield again, resulting in a circle of road patterns around the shield, with some slight black cracks.


    With each heavy blow of Ye Feng, Zhou Yue under the shield would tremble violently as if he had been electrocuted.


    After a few knives, her face became more and more pale. All kinds of pills were stuffed into her mouth one by one. With her remaining yuan strength reserve, she might not be able to carry the heavy blows of Ye Feng again.


    "Tut Tut, the shield of the ground level is really powerful. Unfortunately, you don''t have enough yuan power. How many times can you carry it?"


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    There are five aspects of the virtual realm, and it is said that a half step King''s Jing Yuan strength is insufficient? If this word is spread, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    But Zhou Yue can''t laugh at all at the moment.


    Through the gap, she could also see that there were many cracks cut by Ye Feng at the road pattern excited by the shield.


    No, Xun Yun shield is a rare powerful defense spirit weapon. In theory, unless his yuan force is not enough to support the operation of the shield, it will lead to defense failure. But what did the other party rely on to damage this spirit tool directly?


    Is it difficult for him to use the same earth level spirit weapon as the sun cloud shield?


    On reading this, Zhou Yue''s eyelids jumped suddenly.


    At this time, she was in the mood to carefully observe the Moro knife in Ye Feng''s hand. However, at a trembling glance, Zhou Yue almost complained.


    She clearly felt the breath fluctuation emanating from the body of the black long knife. This fluctuation made her eyes round in an instant, because she had perceived that the spirit weapon in her opponent''s hand was actually an aggressive weapon of the top grade on the ground


    No wonder.


    My God, I''m strong. I also have a high-grade spirit weapon long knife on the ground. I can''t let people live.


    Zhou Yue''s eyes toward Ye Feng revealed more and more unwilling and deep resentment. If the current situation continues, let alone wait for the help of the magic yuan clan, maybe the protective mask of Xun yundun will be split at the next moment.


    Both my younger martial sister Wu Qing and I have to be killed or injured by a knife with a spirit weapon on the ground level.


    "Younger martial sister Wuqing! This boy has a top-grade spirit weapon on the ground. Xun yundun can''t protect us. Now, we have to go out and fight with him!"


    As soon as Zhou Yue bit his silver teeth, he looked bitterly at Ye Feng, who was ready to launch the next round of attack, and his face showed a fierce color.


    The yuan force in her elixir field surged towards the meridians all over her body. In the center of her eyebrows, a black line loomed, similar to a small black snake.


    Wu Qing''s face is also very bitter, but now, there is no other way.


    After she pushed her hands towards her plump chest, her left and right hands each made a strange knot. Then, the yuan force in her body surged rapidly, and a black pattern also appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    A violent wave was transmitted from under the sun cloud shield.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng, sensing the fluctuation, couldn''t help driving back for several feet.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, but there was a little indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Myself, this has forced the two evil women to a dead end.


    When he tried all his tricks, he had to use the last means to show his ghost shadow to fight against himself.


    But is it useful?


    A gust of wind rose. On the valley in front of Ye Feng, there were two virtual shadows of black fog snakes with a length of tens of feet, which condensed and formed in an instant.


    The ghost shadow of the strong in the half step King''s realm is almost substantive. The dark scales on the upper body of the two black snakes are lifelike, emitting a deep and mysterious luster. The blood red vertical pupil reveals endless bloodthirsty and cruelty, which is just like the real monster and fierce snake.


    Only in the tail stage of the second half, there was a thick black fog, but because of this, the two black giant snakes were like a dragon without a tail.


    Heize sky snake is at least a powerful martial soul with more than three grades.


    Looking at the giant snakes with similar shapes and sizes at both ends, Ye Feng looked at them carefully.


    The level of the ghost ghost shadow of these two evil women in the mourning palace is not low. Most of the ghost ghost shadow of ordinary martial arts linger between the first and second grades. At the beginning, the keel magic skull, the unique secret method of Canglong peak, was only two grades lower. It can be seen how rare the ghost shadow of high-grade martial arts is.


    I didn''t expect that what they condensed were all black sky snakes with more than three grades


    "Hiss!"


    Two evil snakes vomited blood red snake letters, and the rampant evil spirit spread continuously, making some disciples of jiuxuan palace retreat one after another.


    All the martial artists showed a strong sense of fear on their faces. Only Lu Yuan, Fu Heng and Huo Jinger could barely keep calm.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng glanced up at two huge magic snakes, but shouted loudly without taking it to heart.


    "When the Yuan''s strength is exhausted, you forcibly display the martial spirit. Even if your martial spirit is not weak, how can you be my opponent?"


    "Look how I broke it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the empty shadow of the Tianbei full of domineering breath reappeared above Ye Feng''s head.


    The ancient and mysterious lines rise everywhere, and the wind and thunder vibrate, making the huge stone tablet, which is more than ten feet high, vaguely with a mysterious energy.


    At the same time when the virtual shadow of the Tianbei was aroused, Ye Feng didn''t stop the Moro knife in his hand. After a burst of drink, he cut off the long black knife in his hand with a fierce overbearing knife intention towards Xun yundun who was still standing in front of Zhou Yue.


    "Tianbei, suppress!"


    "Flame knife, wildfire!"


    Shua Shua!


    "The black fog, the sky, the snake turns into a dragon!"


    Zhou Yue and Wu Qing''s second daughter looked at each other and shouted like a hoarse voice. How can they wait to die?


    The two black sky snakes each roared up to the sky. The next moment, they were incredibly intertwined with each other. Under the gaze of a piece of shocked eyes, the black fog blended at the snake''s body, and the two big black snakes gradually merged into a black strange snake with more than twice as strong body and two ferocious heads.


    The huge snake body was wrapped around the virtual shadow of the Tianbei. The sharp snake teeth were also exposed in the two bloody mouths, spitting out thick fog with strong poison one after another.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain like monument crashed on one of the snake heads, and immediately crushed the snake head into powder.


    At the same time, the thick snake body was rolled up at this moment. The snake body of tens of feet was tightly wound along the Tianbei, shrinking and tightening. It seemed that it wanted to use the huge bonding force to stir the Tianbei into pieces.


    Click click


    The ancient stone tablet made a slight sound, and a lot of stone chips and powder fell.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but excite his spirit. At this moment, his body shape disappeared in place. With the rising green and dark fire, the Moro knife showed its fierce intention to the extreme, and cut off the Xun yundun heavily.


    If the ghost of martial arts is broken, the cultivation will return to the congenital stage. Now the enemy is surrounded on all sides, Ye Feng dare not take this risk.


    At this moment, only by taking the first step to kill Zhou Yue and Wu Qing, two martial artists who inspired the ghost of the black sky snake, can we resolve the crisis encountered by the spirit of Tianbei

 Chapter 1040

    "Boom..."


    It can be said that Ye Feng made all his hair to protect himself.


    The deafening roar exploded wildly, and the impact wave like tide swept the whole audience in the blink of an eye, and the whole valley shook like an earthquake.


    As early as the scene when Ye Feng was ready to split and kill, Lu Yuan first forced several mourning palace warriors to retreat. With Fu Heng and the previously injured jiuxuan palace disciples, Lu Yuan retreated to the rear. Those mourning palace warriors who didn''t know why at the beginning were not so lucky. They suffered the aftermath of this fierce battle, making them unstable and overturned.


    "Click..."


    A crisp sound came again after the huge roar stopped. This time, all the lines on the four sides of xunyun shield were scattered, and the sharp Moro knife even cut into xunyun shield.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Shit, I seem to be pushing too hard.


    Don''t destroy this rare defense spirit weapon.


    He drew back some of his strength.


    The crisp explosion stopped suddenly. The xunyun shield cut by Ye Feng flashed like a sob and changed back to the black small shield again. However, most of the mysterious luster on the small shield has disappeared, and a small crack visible to the naked eye can also be found at the edge of the small shield


    At the same time that xunyun shield was broken by Ye Feng, Zhou Yue trembled violently below, like being hit hard, and a mouthful of red blood gushed out.


    Her whole body fell to the ground, and there was no blood on her face.


    This spiritual weapon in the ground level is Zhou Yue''s blood refining object. There is Zhou Yue''s yuan force and blood essence mark on it. At this time, it was broken by great force, which made Zhou Yue suffer a counterattack. Coupled with Ye Feng''s heavy blow, under the double blow, Zhou Yue, who was already seriously injured, could not stand upright at all.


    As a result, half of the black strange snakes twining the virtual shadow of the Tianbei in the air suddenly faded, and the whole snake became slender and weak for several points.


    The master suffered a great blow, and the power of Wu soul virtual shadow decreased naturally. There is a very close relationship between the two.


    Even though Wuqing on the other side is still trying to summon up yuan strength to resist, how can the strange snake with only half of its power be the opponent of the virtual shadow of Tianbei?


    In the ancient and simple inscriptions above, a burst of light brilliance suddenly bloomed. It can be seen that several small tadpoles appeared on the stone tablet and swam back and forth.


    These little black tadpoles seem to feel the powerful magic gas contained in the black snake and become excited. They open their small mouths together and begin to swallow them.


    In an instant, the black strange snake wrapped around the stele seemed to have been gnawed out by countless mouths. Black magic gas spread out from it, just like a mountain torrent breaking the dike, and rushed into the mouth of the little tadpole.


    But after a few breaths, the black double headed strange snake, which seemed to have the upper hand, seemed to be blown by the wind and soon disappeared.


    The last support of the two evil women was ruthlessly destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "Ah... My martial spirit, my evil spirit..."


    "My aunt fought with you."


    The spirit of Wu was lost, and the evil Qi was swallowed up. Wu Qing made a hysterical sound in his mouth, and his whole body increased several times in an instant.


    She has given up her despair, but she is crazy to summon up Yuan Li, thinking of self explosion and dying with Ye Feng.


    "Stubborn!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    Wu soul is broken. At this time, Wu Qing''s accomplishments fall back to his innate state. Even if he explodes, it is impossible to blow up Ye Feng.


    But for the sake of jiugongxuan and Cangshan''s disciples in the valley, Ye Feng won''t give him a chance to explode.


    In the sound of breaking the drink, his right hand danced, and the Moro knife fell quickly like lightning. A swollen and ferocious head suddenly rose with the wild blood, and finally rolled to the ground.


    Similarly, Zhou Yue, who was unknown, was also killed by Ye Feng.


    After they directly and quickly put the storage rings on their bodies into the mysterious space, Ye Feng kept walking, and his white body dragged out residual shadows. He walked in and out of the valley. The warriors of the mourning palace had already lost their intention to fight and fled in all directions. Every time Ye Feng''s hand rises and falls, a demon warrior''s head will rise into the sky.


    Because Lu Yuan and others had already retreated to the rear before Ye Feng cut Xun yundun, so the killing fell entirely on Ye Feng.


    Seeing the flash of each knife in the distance, there was a Peng flying blood splashing, which made the bloody smell on Ye Feng become more and more rich. Lu Yuan and others couldn''t help standing in place and shivering.


    No wonder it has long been rumored that wanjuezong Ye Feng is a murderous God who kills people without blinking an eye.


    This rumor... Is not groundless


    Only a moment later, the last disciple of the mourning Palace also fell heavily in a pool of blood.


    Of the more than ten people, none got away.


    "This is the storage ring of the martial artist of the mourning palace. Take it and assign it to the injured jiugongxuan disciples. They can''t do it in vain after a big war."


    "Also, the two witches inspired some kind of summons spell just now. Take a break. We should leave here as soon as possible..."


    After changing his clothes, Ye Feng went back to the team of jiuxuan palace, took out six or seven colorful storage rings and threw them to Lu Yuan.


    This move, on the contrary, made Lu Yuan a little embarrassed.


    In this war, most of the martial arts of the lost soul palace died in Ye Feng''s hands. The two strong men in the king''s territory were also stopped and killed by Ye Feng. Ye Feng not only saved senior brother FUHENG and others, but also distributed the spoils to everyone. This kindness... Owed one by one


    Now Lu Yuan finally understands why the astrology and qianniazhai, which are also one of the seven holy places, will spare no effort to help the wanjuezong genius and even make enemies with Tianji hall.


    In addition to the talent and strength of his peers, Ye Feng also has a true nature like truth and goodness. He treats his friends from the bottom of his heart. He is by no means pretending to be brothers on the surface, but stabbed in the back.


    It''s really worth making friends.


    I''m afraid this is also a reason why the two are willing to make friends with Ye Feng.


    After Lu Yuan and Huo Jinger''s explanation, Fu Heng and others realized that the boy who rescued everyone from the martial arts of the demon sect was Ye Feng, a genius who is now famous throughout the Yuan Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s actual combat power is even more powerful than rumored.


    The empty realm is five fold, but with a relaxed attitude, he cuts two mourning palaces and half steps into the king''s realm. This potential talent is enough to amaze everyone.


    After associating with some rumors about Ye Feng, the party couldn''t help taking another breath secretly. Fortunately, his clan was not involved in the whirlpool of chasing Ye Feng. If jiugongxuan had a big revenge on Ye Feng and the people of the clan would go down the mountain to experience in the future, it would be difficult to sleep and eat.


    At the thought of the thunder means that Ye Feng had just shown to kill the martial arts of the demon sect, people really realized Ye Feng''s terror.


    Treat friends as warm as spring breeze, treat enemies as ruthless as autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves.


    Such people are friends and enemies. I''m afraid everyone can make a clear choice

 Chapter 1041

    Half an hour''s rest soon passed, and some injured disciples of jiuxuan palace temporarily recovered their fighting and action strength. Next, the team of nearly 20 people will continue to move towards the black fog cliff.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of other demons coming, one thing is better than one thing. Especially Huo Jinger and Fu Xin are not strong enough. If a large number of demons come after them, he will inevitably be negligent.


    If something goes wrong accidentally, it''s not good.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng discussed with Lu Yuan and Fu Heng of jiugongxuan that it would be better for Cangshan sect and another Sanpin sect to leave the demon god mountain first.


    According to the current situation, the subsequent battle must be full of crisis. The two three-level sect martial arts have the strongest strength. They can be killed by backhand in the face of any strong demon sect, which can be said to have no effect on the war situation.


    In that case, there is no need to stay.


    In particular, Yuan Zhen and Fu Xin''s character are very sensitive to Ye Feng''s temper, especially the kind-hearted Fu Xin. In case of any mistakes, he is also sorry. For their safety, simply let them leave first. Now that they have the water source and heart grass, it is a worthwhile trip.


    Lu Yuan and Fu Heng would not refuse Ye Feng''s small request, so they nodded and agreed immediately.


    Several martial arts practitioners of the Sanpin sect were relieved. Maybe at the beginning, they were ambitious and wanted to seek wealth and risk. It can be seen that they had calmed down their thoughts after knowing the hunting of the soul loss palace just now.


    Yuan Zhen and others also understood that the move was for their sake and bowed to Ye Feng with gratitude.


    As for Fu Xin, when she learned that she and others were going to leave early, her big eyes stared at Ye Feng. At the thought of this goodbye, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to meet Ye Feng again in the future. Her tears fell down, which made Ye Feng feel at a loss.


    Seeing this scene, Huo jing''er glanced at Ye Feng mischievously, went to Fu Xin, leaned over her small mouth and said a few whispers in Fu Xin''s ear. Suddenly, Fu Xin with a reluctant look stopped crying. After looking at Ye Feng with a blushing face, she obediently followed Yuan Zhen behind her.


    This made Ye Feng quite curious, but he didn''t guess what Huo Jinger said.


    How can he guess the whispers between girls?


    At the moment of parting, he gave Fu Xin some martial arts skills suitable for practice in the virtual environment stage.


    This kind-hearted girl has fate with herself. She just hopes that the purity in her heart will not be swallowed up by the cruelty and malice of the martial arts world


    This group of disciples from jiuxuan palace finally set off again and headed for the black fog cliff.


    Now they are less than 500 miles away from the black fog cliff. At their speed, they can reach their destination in a day or two without accidents.


    But somehow, after approaching that place, Ye Feng climbed up in the bottom of his heart with a palpitation.


    This uneasy feeling made his face look dignified all the time. Along the way, his strong mental strength was always scattered five miles away from the team, and he was alert to any emergencies.


    Something will happen.


    I had a premonition of a strong crisis. On a whim, I could anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity. I saved Ye Feng several times in the past.


    It''s not groundless.


    To be exact, every time such a feeling arises in my heart, there must be great danger.


    In the end what is it? Make yourself so palpitating


    Is it the chaser sent by the two demons? Or... The terrible beast that originally existed in the black fog cliff or the demon god mountain?


    Maybe both are possible.


    But no matter how, no matter which one, Ye Feng will not change his whereabouts. What he decides will never give up easily.


    Come on


    Let the storm come more violently!


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of demon god mountain, in that small town.


    Yebufan, with dozens of martial artists in Tianji hall, stood outside the town and looked out into the distance at the monster paradise known as the forbidden area of mankind.


    After coming out of the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, ye Bufan soon received a message about Ye Feng. He knew that the righteous genius wanted by Tianji hall had entered the demon god mountain.


    Yebufan wanted to go back to Tianji hall first and inform Liang Jiuzhou.


    When the martial brothers went down the mountain together, they could win the boy who dared to challenge the majesty of Tianji hall at one stroke. But I don''t know what crazy Liang Jiuzhou was. Unexpectedly, he gave a very severe warning to ye Bufan not to fight Ye Feng.


    The implication is that ye Bufan is not Ye Feng''s opponent. It''s better for him to make less trouble.


    As one of the most dazzling geniuses in Tianji hall, although the reputation of yebufan is not as loud as Liang Jiuzhou, he thinks he is not much weaker than liang Jiuzhou in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness.


    Only because Liang Jiuzhou was born with a sword body, he was a little inferior to him.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s words made ye Bufan''s killing intention soar. Although he still maintained his usual obedience in front of Liang Jiuzhou, he didn''t think so in his heart. He wanted to go down the mountain and kill Ye Feng directly. Even Liang Jiuzhou, the elder martial brother who had been suppressing him, was jealous.


    What are four or five little people in a mere virtual environment? Do you deserve to be compared with yourself?


    With his real combat power, it''s not difficult to kill a half step king. Even Ye Feng''s most widely legendary record of killing a strong king who has been seriously injured can be done by himself.


    But the arrogant night is extraordinary. While disdaining it, it seems that Ye Feng forgot the real realm when he completed this series of achievements, but the virtual realm is four fold.


    Time, but also more than a month ago


    However, less than a day after the arrest warrant was issued in Tianji hall, the Supreme Master of wanjue sect, Nie Wushen, suddenly made cruel remarks and listed Ye Feng as the successor of the next leader of wanjue sect. The whole wanjue sect would not hesitate to fight against any sect force that dared to threaten Ye Feng.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    In the face of Nie Wushen''s rare strength, the powerful power of the Western Tang Dynasty did not dare to challenge him, the semi saint, and immediately withdrew the wanted notice for Ye Feng. In order to maintain the apparent harmony of the seven holy places, Tianji hall had to withdraw its order under pressure.


    At least on the face of it.


    But in fact, they secretly sent a group of pursuers who are also the most confident to deal with Ye Feng. They found a vision through the black fog cliff and have already taken action under the leadership of Ye Bufan.


    Six and a half step King''s territory, four virtual territories and nine levels, plus a night extraordinary with strength comparable to the real king''s territory.


    Such strength is more luxurious than the seven black killers sent by the magic yuan sect.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall thinks he has overestimated Ye Feng, which can be regarded as a face for the successor of the next leader of wanjue sect. The only requirement of his secret order is that Ye Feng''s life and death can be ignored, but he must get the mysterious stone tablet he has been carrying all the time.


    "The four or five small martial arts in a mere virtual environment actually let the hall Lord send such a powerful team. I want to see what kind of power the fart boy who is so afraid of Liang Jiuzhou has!"


    Standing in front of the night extraordinary, dressed in clothes, hunting in the wind.


    There was a cold flame in his deep pupils, as if he was going to burn all the maple leaves into ashes

 Chapter 1042

    With the spread of these strange treasures on the dark fog cliff, more and more sect forces began to send people to explore the demon god mountain, just as when the Shenjing cave appeared.


    In fact, the high-level leaders of the Zhengmo two sects know that ten years ago, the Shenjing cave suddenly appeared, but it mysteriously disappeared after a bloody storm. This time, the heaven and earth vision appeared again in the demon god mountain. It is really difficult not to connect these two things.


    After all, ten years is too short for martial artists to forget their pain.


    Thousands of martial artists and many forces on both sides of the devil poured into the demon god mountain from all directions.


    In this way, the monsters in the mountains are mixed with sorrow and joy. Sadly, many of their kind are going to die in the hands of human warriors. Similarly, for some powerful high-level monsters, there are groups of delicious takeout, which are sent to the door in an endless stream


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    The long and sharp Moro knife scratched a slight crack in the air. With its overbearing knife intention, it fell on a tiger monster.


    Although the powerful monster at the top of the ground level is rough and fleshy, how can it resist the sharp edge of the Moro knife and cut two parts with one knife.


    Ye Feng dug out the demon pill quickly, threw it into the war pet bag and threw it to the demon flame dragon and lion in a stable state as a snack.


    Because they have bypassed the area occupied by the mysterious black phoenix, after entering this place, the monster attacks encountered by the party become endless.


    The rank of these monsters is not low.


    Monsters who have the courage to attack dozens of people are basically above the level of the middle and late stage of the earth level.


    Of course, if a monster with such strength bumps into Ye Feng, they can only blame themselves for their bad luck.


    The magic flame dragon and lion kept eating snacks all the way. The cultivation that has just advanced to the peak of the earth level is fast and stable,


    In the process of moving forward, they occasionally met some human warrior teams who went to the black fog cliff, but the two sides were not too close. After showing a trace of fear eyes at a distance, they went their separate ways.


    Less is better than more.


    No one can guarantee whether the other party will be bad for themselves.


    In order to continue to hide his identity, Ye Feng''s previous mask has a place to play again. The iconic stone tablet behind him is also covered with a black cloth. Under the operation of hidden yuan decision, it looks like a virtual environment with a huge sword box. A couple of small martial artists will not attract too many people''s attention.


    "Brother ye, we have contacted three other jiuxuan palace teams. They are not far from black fog cliff. They should meet at the appointed place before noon tomorrow... But..."


    "There are two other teams, but there has been no news all the time. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad..."


    As he spoke, Lu Yuan''s voice gradually sank. His hanging palm clenched into a fist, and a burst of deep hatred burst out in his eyes.


    Fu Heng''s face also showed resentment.


    The two teams of jiugongxuan have almost seven or eight direct disciples, plus four or five affiliated sect martial artists. There are at least 20 people in total, but so far, none of them has responded.


    There seems to be only one result. That is to encounter the demon sect warrior and destroy the whole army.


    If you encounter a powerful monster, at least several people will escape from the sky. Only when they are intercepted by the demons of the demon sect will they leave no grass.


    Ye Feng secretly sighed at the bottom of his heart, with a trace of feeling in his expression.


    Perhaps, if you hadn''t happened to enter the demon god mountain, which led to the follow-up of the strong men of all branches of the demon sect chasing you, the disciples of the two teams of jiuxuan palace might not have fallen.


    But after entering the demon god mountain, he not only found the long lost Huo jing''er, but also helped save them.


    That''s why he laments the impermanence of fate at this moment. If the cause and effect planted between this Peck and drink does not coincide with its meeting, who can know?


    At noon the next day, after a night''s uninterrupted rapid progress, jiuxuan palace and others finally came to a quiet and closed Valley at the foot of Heiwu cliff.


    This is the meeting place agreed by Lu Yuan and several other teams.


    There were nine palace Xuan disciples waiting inside. Just after they entered the valley, the other two teams also arrived one after another.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed from under the black mask.


    He found that many jiugongxuan disciples had a trace of fatigue or fear on their faces. The trip to the demon god mountain in just a few days made these proud children who should have been in the ivory tower experience a thrilling journey of life and death. Even two jiugongxuan brothers who had a good relationship hugged each other and cried at the moment of meeting.


    However, for the other two jiuxuan palace teams that evaporated from the world, a group of jiuxuan palace disciples all kept silent.


    The sad result makes it difficult for everyone to speak. Now what they have to do is to cheer up and act according to the plan set to enter the black fog cliff to explore exotic treasures, so as to minimize their own losses.


    With all the people converging, the power of jiugongxuan is rising. Nearly 50 or 60 elite disciples gather here. If they can form a rope, it should be enough to deal with the general crisis.


    But in other words, if many elites are caught, the Holy Land jiuxuan palace will really be like the sunset and can''t escape the end of decline


    "Eh? Who is this man?"


    An elite disciple of jiuxuan palace glanced at Ye Feng. After perceiving Ye Feng''s cultivation, he immediately looked at him with a suspicious look.


    "Haven''t seen it before?" he quietly asked another familiar martial brother. There is no doubt that except Lu Yuan and Fu Heng, other disciples of jiuxuan palace don''t know Ye Feng at all.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Yuan, who is this? As far as I know, apart from younger martial sister Huo Jinger, our sect has not sent disciples below the fifth level of virtual environment into the demon god mountain..."


    "Why did he appear in your team?"


    Lu Yuan and Fu Heng were struggling with how to explain to the other disciples of jiuxuan palace. At this moment, another voice full of magnetism and with a somewhat tough voice suddenly sounded


    The two of them immediately raised their heads and bowed to the figure who walked proudly out of the crowd.


    Ye Feng, standing behind Lu Yuan, also began to look at the young martial artist who was obviously in a good position. When the light from the corners of his eyes swept away, a clear look appeared in his eyes covered by Ye Feng''s black mask.


    From the respectful look of the martial artists around him and the calm shown by the other party, if he guessed correctly, this slender man with a hard face and a height of more than eight feet should be mu Chenxin, the first elite of jiuxuan palace, who is one of the four great geniuses of the right path, together with Liang Jiuzhou and long Aotian.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t expect to face the famous jiugongxuan genius so soon

 Chapter 1043

    Mu Chenxin''s cultivation has reached the nine peaks of virtual realm.


    Although it has not broken through into the half step King''s realm, its real strength is higher than most half step King''s realm. In the valley of jiugongxuan, there are also two or three strong warriors in the king''s realm. However, these martial artists whose cultivation is better than him have to follow Mu Chenxin''s lead.


    The real peerless genius is not strong or weak in terms of cultivation.


    For example, Liang Jiuzhou is born with a sword body. Unless he also has an overbearing martial body, it is difficult to have an enemy under the king''s territory.


    This is also an important reason why Liang Jiuzhou, Mu Chenxin and others, among the four great talents of Yuan Wu, clearly have only nine empty realms, but their names surpass most half step King martial artists.


    Because these people, in the nine stages of the virtual world, can make the king''s powerful people can''t help them.


    Once promoted for half a step, your strength will double, and you can defeat and even kill ordinary King territory


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng frowned slightly and suddenly remembered something.


    Before he left wushuangfeng, I heard that canglongfeng and longaoyun, who had been closed for several years, were about to break through the shackles of the nine peaks and hit the bottleneck of the half step King''s realm.


    Although long Aoyun is arrogant, he has an irreconcilable contradiction with himself because of Yan Siya''s relationship. But I have to admit that this person''s talent is actually the dragon and Phoenix among people. It has been a long time. Maybe he has broken through and become a real half step king.


    The half step King''s realm of genius is very different from the general half step King''s realm. I have to be more careful


    While Ye Feng looks at Mu Chenxin, Mu Chenxin is also exploring the details of Ye Feng who looks very mysterious with a mask.


    Due to the exertion of Yin yuan Jue, Ye Feng''s accomplishments revealed at this time are only empty realm, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of other jiugongxuan disciples. Maybe he is just a disciple of an affiliated sanpinzong sect to explore the way.


    "Junior brother Luyuan?!"


    Seeing Lu Yuan''s delay in answering, Mu Chenxin''s tone of inquiry gradually became stronger, and some dissatisfaction had been revealed in his voice.


    In jiuxuan palace, Mu Chenxin''s status is much higher than that of the general elders in the king''s realm, because only mu Chenxin, a talented person, can impact the semi saint and even the saint''s realm.


    In addition, he usually focuses on Cultivation and is upright and strict. Apart from answering questions and dispelling doubts about the cultivation of younger martial brothers and sisters, he rarely has too much contact with others. His strong strength and reputation make all the disciples of jiuxuan palace admire him. No one has the courage to disobey him.


    "Senior brother mu, he is..."


    Under the pressure of Mu Chenxin''s serious face, Lu Yuan was silent for a while and looked up to say Ye Feng''s identity, but as soon as he touched Ye Feng''s smiling eyes, he actually opened his mouth, and there was no sound in his mouth.


    Can you tell Ye Feng''s identity directly?


    Ye Feng did it deliberately to hide his identity?


    What if you tell the truth and offend Ye Feng? But if you don''t tell the truth and deceive senior brother mu, it''s hard to explain.


    Lu Yuan, who wanted to stop talking, looked very embarrassed.


    Huo jing''er''s face on one side showed a nervous look, and his eyes turned around. He just wanted to stand up and explain, but Ye Feng pulled Huo jing''er back first, and then stepped forward.


    "If elder martial brother huimu is a disciple of the astrological view, he was in danger during his training in the demon god mountain. Fortunately, elder martial brother Luyuan saved me and brought me here for the sake of the same spirit in the right way."


    "Now that I have successfully arrived at the black fog cliff, the team who wants to come to our astrology will arrive soon. I''ll leave now. Please don''t be embarrassed, senior brother Lu Yuan..."


    Ye Feng is an old hand in making up nonsense.


    He has lived in the yuan and Wu mainland for many years, and his ability to tell lies without blinking his eyes has long been superb.


    However, although Ye Feng was talking nonsense, his performance was justified. Just after his voice fell, he had an extra astrological token in his hand and submitted it to Mu Chenxin.


    During the battle of the Forbidden City that day, countless disciples of the six holy places died under the hands of the martial arts masters of the demon sect. Naturally, they can find tokens representing their identities in their storage bags, of which jiugongxuan tokens are the most, because dozens of people in jiugongxuan were destroyed. These ownerless tokens are lying quietly in Ye Feng''s storage space at the moment. Of course, at this time, he can''t take out the token of jiugongxuan.


    Mu Chenxin still has a stern face, and his face hasn''t changed much. After receiving the token and examining it carefully, the suspicion in his eyes weakened a little.


    Because this token is a genuine astrological token.


    "Since you are a disciple of Xingxiang temple, you can do whatever you like. However, the environment of the black fog cliff is dangerous. I advise you not to break in at will. When the younger martial brother meets with Xingxiang temple, remember to say hello to the leader of your sect on behalf of Jiugong Xuan."


    He nodded and returned the token to Ye Feng. Mu Chenxin looked at Ye Feng with a suspicious light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    The relationship between jiuxuan palace and Xingxiang temple is general. It''s not good, but it''s not hostile.


    As the holy land of righteousness, simple etiquette should always be observed.


    Mu Chenxin seemed to have another meaning in this sentence. He stared at Ye Feng quietly, as if he wanted to see some flaws in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded calmly and did not have too much communication with the talented disciple. He turned his body and went straight to Huo jing''er.


    "Jing''er, since you have joined most of the zongmen, there should be no danger. I''m relieved."


    "Brother Feng, do you really want to leave alone? Here... But the black fog cliff with Infinite Crisis..." Huo jing''er''s eyes are a little anxious. Of course she wants Ye Feng to stay. What''s the matter with Ye Feng''s identity and staying in the team of jiugongxuan?


    A bad name is a bad word.


    Both sides will have many scruples.


    Ye Feng understood Huo jing''er''s worry about herself and continued to say, "don''t worry. When you go back, I''ll go to Jiugong Xuan to find you. At that time, we''ll never separate..."


    This made Huo jing''er''s heart ripple with incomparable sweetness. She almost blurted out that she wanted to go with Ye Feng.


    But on second thought, Huo jing''er still resisted the impulse to return to his heart. After all, he is an elite disciple of jiuxuan palace. In addition, his strength is low. In the current situation, following Ye Feng will only bring him more trouble.


    I swore long ago that I would never be a burden to brother Feng.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s firm eyes, Huo jing''er''s eyes were red and nodded slightly.


    "Then you... Must come as early as possible... Jing''er, waiting for you!"


    "If you are well, it will be sunny!"


    After saying the last words that moved Huo Jinger, under her expectant and hopeful eyes, Ye Feng silently turned around without looking back and walked away from the valley.


    But Huo jing''er, Lu Yuan and others didn''t find the subtle expressions they looked at Ye Feng before, and this scene, although it was a voice transmission, showed deep affection, which was also seen by Mu Chenxin

 Chapter 1044

    Looking at the back of Ye Feng leaving, especially the towering thing covered by the black cloth behind Ye Feng, a subtle color flashed in the bottom of Mu Chenxin''s eyes.


    This boy


    How can you fool yourself by this means?


    I wanted to get to know the guy who stirred up the whole situation of yuan and Wu in this rumor. However, it seems that he doesn''t want to reveal any trace, so... Wait for next time.


    In this area, there is always a chance


    Turning around, the different color in Mu Chenxin''s eyes disappeared, and the whole person changed into the original rigid and strict appearance.


    After taking out a map with a brief record of the black fog cliff, the talented disciple of jiugongxuan immediately began to arrange the exploration action formulated by jiuxuan palace according to the plan.


    According to the current situation, they are still the first big force to reach the black fog cliff. They have an advantage in time. They must first enter the bottom of the black fog cliff to explore.


    In the next two days, fighters from other forces will come in an endless stream. At that time, the demon god mountain will usher in another bloody storm


    Ye Feng walked out of the valley in a seemingly calm way, remembering the expression of Mu Chenxin just now, and a faint smile suddenly flashed on his face.


    The four great geniuses of the right way really deserve their reputation. Each of them is a superior talent.


    He had a brief exchange with Mu Chenxin in less than a minute, but according to his own judgment and the strange performance inadvertently revealed by Lu Yuan, Huo Jinger and others, Mu Chenxin should have roughly guessed his identity.


    Although this man is a little stiff and strict, he can observe his words and colors in detail. It''s hard for ordinary people to catch up with him. He can be one of the four geniuses. In fact, it''s hard to live up to his reputation.


    However, he did not expose himself and left some room. In contrast, Ye Feng, because Huo Jinger is now the elite of jiugongxuan, he also wants to sell jiugongxuan some face and doesn''t want to make any trouble.


    After leaving the valley, Ye Feng became familiar with the surrounding terrain and explored nearby alone.


    There is nothing unusual about the black fog cliff standing in the Dark Monster mountain range.


    In this way, Ye Feng has no way to start. He didn''t know what to do next. After a little thought, Ye Feng simply found a very hidden cave and hid in. On the one hand, he needs to wait for the visions of heaven and earth to appear again. On the other hand, Ye Feng also feels that it is urgent to improve his cultivation and adjust the state of Yuan force in his body.


    The time left to him is extremely hasty


    Ye Feng, who sits cross legged in the cave surrounded by clouds and fog, has trimmed his yuan strength and spiritual strength to the best after several hours of practice and breathing.


    It''s just that he has been advanced to the fifth level of the virtual realm for some time, but recently he has been busy avoiding pursuit and killing. He has no time to enter the mysterious space for cultivation, resulting in little improvement in the yuan power of Dantian.


    Looking at the yuan force that could not fill one tenth of the Dantian, Ye Feng also showed some helplessness in his eyes.


    The eternal pulse brought him profound and pure yuan power far beyond those of the same level, but correspondingly, it also caused Ye Feng to have amazing vitality to break through the realm.


    At the beginning, when he set foot in the virtual environment, the number of spirit stones that Ye Feng needed to absorb had reached a rather terrible level.


    After entering the virtual realm, the need to promote vitality is increasing by geometric level. As a result, he is only in the early stage of the five fold virtual realm and promoted to a small realm in the middle stage of the five fold virtual realm. The required vitality is comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. If ye Feng wants to be promoted to the sixth level of the virtual realm, I''m afraid the total strength can make other martial arts break through the king''s realm from half a step into the king''s realm.


    Of course, now he does not lack the spirit stone. What he lacks is only the means to quickly absorb the vitality of the spirit stone.


    Since entering the demon god mountain, the experience and many battles along the way have made Ye Feng more proficient in several martial arts and combat skills. According to the current progress, it will take at least half a month to raise his mood to the peak of the early quintuple, so as to obtain a breakthrough opportunity.


    This is just an improvement in mood.


    If you want to really break through and enter the middle of the five fold, the accumulation of vitality is the key. If you follow the current speed, it will take at least more than half a year.


    For other martial artists, it takes half a year. For Ye Feng, after entering the cultivation space, adjust the time ratio to 1:100, which is almost two days and nights.


    Now the sword hanging on his head may fall at any time. If he can''t get promotion in the shortest time, the only result left to him is the word "death".


    Therefore, since he had to wait for the reappearance of the heaven and earth vision in the black fog cliff area, Ye Feng wanted to take this opportunity to improve his cultivation from the initial stage of the five fold virtual realm to the middle stage of the five fold virtual realm.


    Of course, he has one more thing to do before practicing.


    With a smile, Ye Feng reached out to take out the storage bags of Zhou Yue and Wu Qing in the mourning palace and simply looked at the booty.


    In the storage bags of the two half step kings, Zhou Yue found tens of millions of inferior spirit stones, as well as some pills, martial arts secrets and other sundries.


    Needless to say, the martial arts secret script must be a self-contained martial arts skill. If a martial artist has not practiced the magic skill of the mourning palace, he can''t practice it. As for the pill, he can''t use it now. He threw all those sundries into the mysterious space before he put his attention on the "Xun Yun shield", the ground level medium defense spirit tool used by Zhou Yue.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to give the "xunyun shield" to Huo Jinger for self-defense, but because he was on his way all the time, he had no time to erase the spiritual mark on the shield. After arriving at the valley, he delayed it because he left in a hurry.


    In that case, use it yourself for the time being.


    It took him about an hour to erase all the spiritual marks on the spirit shield.


    Under several heavy blows from the Moro sword, the body of "Xun yundun" was slightly damaged, but it was harmless. The spirit tools above the ground level often have spiritual and self-healing ability. Some minor damage and damaged Dharma arrays can be repaired by themselves as long as they are raised for a period of time.


    Reaching out and touching the two ancient words "Xun Yun" on the body of Dun, Ye Feng was slightly shaken by the simple smell.


    The shield''s protective power is incomparable. It has been reflected incisively and vividly in the previous World War I. It can even resist several heavy blows inspired by Ye Feng''s full strength.


    In other words, as long as this ancient shield can be activated in time, the general half step King''s territory can''t break its defense at all.


    In a crisis, it is indeed a life-saving thing.


    Promoted to the current level, Ye Feng''s opponents now are at least those who are more than eight or nine martial arts in the virtual realm, including half a step in the king''s realm, and even meet the real strong ones in the king''s realm. The previous defense means such as "blood god armor" and "golden bell body protection formula" are somewhat inadequate, and it is difficult to play a corresponding role.


    Now that you have this primitive shield, you can make up for your defense defects.


    Attack, there is a spirit weapon on the ground level, a Moro knife, and defense, there is this "xunyun shield".


    As long as he improves his cultivation, his combat power is enough to match the real king''s realm. At that time, there will be no need to hide like a mouse.


    With a flash of thought, after engraving his own spiritual mark on the "Xun yundun", Ye Feng put it away with satisfaction. Then, the spirit infiltrated into the mysterious space and began meditation practice

 Chapter 1045

    Under the setting sun, the golden afterglow of the sun splashed in the quiet mountains.


    In front of a huge mountain peak condensed by black rocks, a group of warriors are climbing towards the peak deep into the sky.


    This huge peak is Heishi peak, and Heiwu cliff is the bottomless abyss from the peak to the back of Heishi peak.


    According to the established plan, Mu Chenxin divided the disciples of jiuxuan palace into two parts. Some of them, led by Lu Yuan and Fu Heng, climbed to the top of heishifeng to find out. Only when you climb to the top can you see the endless deep abyss. It was from the bottom of the abyss that the strange brilliance of that day and the sound of the mysterious beast spread.


    The other part, led by Mu Chenxin, bypassed Blackstone peak and directly entered the dark fog filled abyss from the flank.


    It is said that there is no sun in the abyss all year round, and there is black fog and poison miasma everywhere. If ordinary martial artists enter the abyss without any prevention, they will poison their hearts and die by inhaling a few poisonous gases.


    However, since they dare to come here, Mu Chenxin and others are already ready to take the antidote in advance. They are not afraid of the threat of miasma.


    After more than a day''s renovation, the jiugongxuan team finally embarked on a journey of exploration.


    Ye Feng, who was in the state of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to feel the action of Jiugong Xuanwu.


    After more than one day of intensive cultivation in the cultivation space, tens of millions of spirit stones have been consumed and absorbed, which has accumulated the total vitality in Ye Feng''s elixir field to a certain level. Although it has not yet reached the full level, it is not far from this level.


    Just raise his state of mind. If he accumulates a little, it should be enough to raise him to the middle of the five fold virtual state in a short time.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a line of jiuxuan palace troops the size of ants climbing slowly on the hillside in the distance, but Ye Feng didn''t act in a hurry.


    He seems to be waiting for something.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a silver moon rose above the eastern sky. The silver moonlight shone in the dark forest, making the forest under the cover of the moon look more dark and strange.


    Now the martial artists in jiuxuan Palace are estimated to have climbed to the top of Heishi peak.


    Nearly two days later, there should be a stream of follow-up martial artists. At this time, if he also chooses to go at this moment, he may be exposed to the eyes of other sect martial artists who are one step later than Jiugong Xuan.


    Even if you have no grudges with yourself. But a large part of them should be the demon sect and Tianji hall martial artists who came to pursue and kill themselves.


    Now, for maple leaf, the most effective and stable way is to treat movement with stillness.


    Wait for the vision of heaven and earth to rise again.


    Moreover, Ye Feng always felt a little uneasy in his heart. He vaguely felt the strange appearance of black fog cliff. It seemed that there was something controlling and guiding, which made thousands of martial artists on both sides of Yuan Wu Zheng and devil come together like puppets.


    After thinking silently for a while, he couldn''t get a clear result in his heart. Now, the only thing Ye Feng can guess is that the appearance of the black fog cliff may be greatly related to the mysterious demon God cave that appeared and disappeared ten years ago.


    The one who controls everything behind his back is the mysterious demon God who has disappeared for many years?


    What does it want to do?


    Just when Ye Feng wondered if there would be any conspiracy behind him, suddenly, he was full of excitement and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    Under the bright moon, there were fuzzy figures in the distance, which quickly gathered at the foot of heishifeng mountain from the dark and dense forest. After a slight pause there, this team, which seemed to have more than ten people, began to climb up to the top of heishifeng along the traces left by the martial artists of Jiugong Xuanwu.


    This is the first team to arrive in this area except jiuxuan palace, which first discovered the vision.


    And there are a lot of people and strong strength.


    In a flash, Ye Feng''s figure has disappeared from the original cave. He hung far behind the team, released his mental strength, carefully groped for the past and tried to find some clues.


    "The breath of Yuan force... How is it so close to the breath of Liang Jiuzhou when he performed the Tianji palace sword Jue skill?"


    "Is it difficult that these people in front come from Tianji hall, which is the first force to reach black fog cliff except Jiugong Xuan?"


    When he was in the Forbidden City, Liang Jiuzhou showed his natural sword body and fought a mortal battle with the devil Chu Haiyu. Ye Feng still remembers the scene at that time, especially the supreme sword intention of Liang Jiuzhou, which seemed to shake the world, which left a very deep impression on Ye Feng.


    Although the yuan force breath left on these people in front of us can''t be compared with Liang Jiuzhou, it obviously comes from the same skill.


    It should be the disciple of Tianji hall.


    "How could they be so fast? Would they..."


    One question after another sprang up in Ye Feng''s heart. His bright eyes looked at the more than ten figures moving forward in the dark, and his eyebrows could not help frowning.


    ¡­¡­


    The figures in clean white robes stood on the ground like bamboo poles, and even the faces of several figures were clearly visible in the moonlight.


    The leading young man, dressed in neat and clean Tianji hall splendid elite clothes, had two thick sword eyebrows on his pretty face. The corners of his bent mouth vaguely revealed a trace of pride, which was obviously quite conceited.


    Of course, at his age, he has reached the nine levels of emptiness, and he is really proud of himself.


    This man is extraordinary at night.


    Now it was only two days before they came to the entrance of the demon god mountain, and the Party led by yebufan actually crossed the dangerous mountain range of nearly thousands of miles in just two days and rushed to the black fog cliff area before other zongmen forces.


    This sounds incredible. You know, Ye Feng and Lu Yuan of jiuxuan palace spent five or six days, but they only used two days?


    What kind of secret is there? Naturally, only the martial artists of Tianji hall know it.


    Ye Feng didn''t know Liang Jiuzhou, a younger martial brother. He had sharp eyes. Just after seeing the face of the leading young man, he knew something was wrong.


    As if he thought of something, Ye Feng shot out the powerful spiritual power of the eleventh order and quietly shrouded the crowd.


    After a little induction for a while, he took back his mental strength, his body jerked for a while, and an incredible look appeared on his face. There was a strong dignified color in the depths of his eyes with his pupils contracting.


    "What a powerful strength..."


    "No less than five half step King''s realm masters, others are at least eight or nine times empty realm..."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and calmed down the shaking heart secretly, but the worry revealed between his eyebrows and eyes was not removed.


    In order to compete for this ethereal black fog cliff treasure, will Tianji hall send so many elites under the door into the demon god mountain?


    Impossible.


    There are other reasons for Jiugong Xuan. After all, someone in Jiugong Xuan saw the heaven and earth visions, but Tianji hall just caught the wind and got this information. Why do you mobilize so many people?


    Maybe... The drunken man''s intention is not wine. Their goal is not a strange treasure on the black fog cliff, but


    own!

 Chapter 1046

    One, two, three, four, five.


    There are five and a half steps in the king''s realm and almost a number of eight or nine heavy warriors in the virtual realm. This lineup is more than enough to kill a real king''s realm.


    If Tianji hall sends such a team to pursue and kill itself, then... This is the first force of Yuanwu Zhengdao. I really think highly of myself


    Ye Feng smiled at himself.


    Although due to the strong opposition of wanjuezong and other sects, Tianji hall can''t directly send the strong in the king''s territory to kill itself in the open, what''s the difference between sending out such a lineup and sending the strong in the king''s territory?


    Really... I want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway!


    Fortunately, I found this scene and could take precautions in advance. If I was killed by these people, I might capsize in the gutter. Thinking of this, his mental power fluctuated a little at this moment


    "Huh?!"


    The night extraordinary, who is leading a group of Tianji Temple martial artists towards the top of the mountain, suddenly feels the abnormality at this moment, and suddenly turns around like a ghost.


    His sharp eyes looked somewhere behind the dark.


    There seems to be something peeping at yourself


    The six senses of the night were extremely sharp. Ye Feng inadvertently revealed a slight fluctuation, which made him aware of the abnormality, as if a spiritual force had swept over them.


    Although the mysterious spiritual fluctuation was subtle and passed away, yebufan was still disturbed, and he found out the approximate location of Ye Feng''s hidden figure.


    Ye Feng, hiding under the dense forest, was stunned to see that this young man who looked young but looked particularly sharp in his eyes could perceive this scene so carefully.


    After his heart tightened, his body stood motionless in the dark, like a lifeless rock. For a short time, even his breathing was completely shielded, and the whole person was integrated with the night.


    It''s best to hide.


    But if you can''t deceive the other party''s perception, it''s a big deal to fight hard.


    Ye Feng will never fear any battle.


    Moreover, with the assistance of the advanced magic flame dragon and lion, while facing so many experts, it is impossible to gain the upper hand, but if you want to leave, no one has the ability to leave him under the king''s territory.


    "Boom..."


    Just as the night was full of suspicious light and was preparing to go to Ye Feng''s hiding place, suddenly, a clearly visible brilliance and a dull roar faintly lit up above the black stone peak, which was not so far away, and passed down along the peak.


    "Hmm?! what''s going on?!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be thrilled.


    Ye Bufan, who was also surprised, turned around and looked at the dark and towering mountain peak with a dignified face. There, the vitality fluctuation fell into it like collapse. In addition to the flashing light above, a round black hole was formed on the mountain peak, which looked very strange.


    This kind of trace can only break out in the strength battle above the king''s territory.


    The sudden vision immediately attracted the attention of all martial artists in Tianji hall, making the thoughts of yebufan and others shift to the top of Heishi peak.


    "Your Highness ye, look at this. The people in jiuxuan Palace should have met a strong opponent above the mountain. Do you think... It has something to do with the boy surnamed ye?"


    "We''d better not stay here too long and waste our time."


    At night Bufan''s side, a half step King Jingwu in his forties didn''t notice the strange expression on night Bufan''s face, and said respectfully to the Tianji hall genius.


    Looking at the fading light in the distance, he turned his head and looked at the dense forest without any difference. Night extraordinary stopped with some hesitation.


    He frowned slightly. The mental power he just stimulated did not detect anything wrong.


    Is it difficult to realize that you are too sensitive and make a mistake in perception?


    Night Bufan seemed to want to check it himself, but after taking a small step forward, he suddenly picked his sword eyebrow and said in a loud voice.


    "Let''s go! Speed up..."


    When these words fell, a wave of Yuan force was emitted from night extraordinary, and a nearby space gently began to ripple. Then, more than a dozen Tianji hall experts rushed like more than a dozen big birds and disappeared into the long night.


    Seeing Tianji hall, the martial artist finally went away. Until this moment, Ye Feng just breathed a sigh of relief.


    The crisis was temporarily lifted.


    But Ye Feng was always a little depressed. Especially after seeing the luxurious lineup of Tianji hall, he became more and more worried about the black fog cliff.


    The young man led by Liang Jiuzhou has profound cultivation and strength, which is no less than liang Jiuzhou.


    This person''s perception is so sharp that his spiritual level has reached level 11, which is far higher than that of ordinary spiritual masters. In addition, he is still running "hidden yuan decision". Unexpectedly, he noticed only a slight fluctuation.


    Besides, several half step kings beside him looked respectful and called him "Your Highness". This young man should have a high status in the Tianji hall. Tianji hall is worthy of being the most profound sect in the righteous forces. In addition to Liang Jiuzhou, there are other talents of this level, which is really not comparable to wanjue sect.


    Today''s wanjuezong, aside from Ye Feng, who has sprung up in this year, only long Aoyun, who is also one of the four geniuses of the right way, can really support the third generation.


    Cao Lei, Wu Xiaoyu and others may be excellent in the sanpinzong gate, but in the holy land where there are a large number of geniuses, they are different from those geniuses who can be called demons.


    The back of the Tianji hall party had already disappeared, but Ye Feng still didn''t move.


    He quietly hid in the dense forest, calmed down and began to speculate about the changes in the situation in the black fog cliff area.


    First, the evil deeds of the demon sect were revealed, and then the Tianji hall, which made Ye Feng understand that the situation of the black fog cliff had long been as muddy as a stream mixed with mud.


    He vaguely had a hunch that in order to pursue and kill himself, the wuzhe sent by the demon yuan sect would not be weaker than the lineup of the Tianji hall. Coupled with several other demon branches, the demon god mountain was in danger for himself and was no longer a place of refuge.


    If you are careless, you will be reduced to your own burial place.


    If put in the past, facing such a huge risk, perhaps Ye Feng has already left. What bullshit treasure is not attractive enough for Ye Feng.


    No matter how rare the baby is, you have to have life to get it and enjoy it.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t get away from it so easily this time, not to mention that the demon God cave is related to the evolution and inheritance of "magic flame dragon and lion". Now Huo jing''er is also in the jiugongxuan team. The previous battle fluctuation on the mountain seems that the people of jiuxuan Palace are in great trouble and are working together against the enemy.


    After killing again and again, Ye Feng''s heart has already turned into a cold sealing stone. He can be cruel and don''t care about other people''s lives.


    But what about Huo Jinger?


    It''s not easy to meet herself again. How can Ye Feng ignore her life and death?


    After a long separation and reunion, Ye Feng realized how lucky it is to have a friend who can trust his life around him.


    How many times can you laugh in life? You must get drunk when you meet with wine.


    The life and safety of these close friends around him is his bottom line!


    Therefore, the black fog cliff, even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, is full of unimaginable crises. Ye Feng must break through

 Chapter 1047

    Shortly after the Tianji hall and the party left, several teams belonging to different forces appeared near the black stone peak. Then they kept walking up the mountains or around the black stone peak to explore the bottom of the abyss.


    From the perception of Ye Feng''s spiritual power, the overall strength of these teams is not low. Among them, the one with the worst strength has half the strength of the king''s realm, and the rest have the high-level combat power of the virtual realm.


    Waves of the warriors came rushing from all over demon god mountain. Although they met occasionally in mountain path, there was no battle.


    Everyone knows this. If they fight before they see the strange treasure, it is extremely disadvantageous to them.


    After all, they are not the only people in this area at the moment.


    Therefore, after carefully looking at each other, they will disperse separately.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t expect that so many martial artists would arrive here so soon..."


    Ye Feng has no time to think about what kind of collision will happen to so many people if he really finds a treasure? Now he is most worried about Huo Jinger''s safety.


    Of course, if it is Tianji hall or other righteous martial arts, it may not have a direct conflict with jiuxuan palace, but it''s hard to say if it encounters demons of the demon sect.


    "Whew..."


    "Huh?!"


    Just as he was about to get up at the top of the mountain in front of him to see if Huo Jinger was safe or not, suddenly, another violent sound broke through the air and invaded from mid air.


    Ye Feng, who was shocked in his heart, immediately fell down and looked at the night sky with bright eyes.


    The next moment, I saw seven black figures with strong evil spirit galloping out in the moonlight.


    As soon as the seven figures landed, a strong and fishy evil spirit and evil spirit spread out without convergence, so that the silver and white moon seemed to be contaminated by this evil spirit and quietly changed into a round of blood moon.


    "This breath..."


    Feeling the fierce and incomparable evil spirit and killing intention, Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. He doesn''t need to release his mental power to sense. Just this fierce and turbulent evil spirit, Ye Feng can judge the general strength of the seven people in this line. Then, he instinctively runs the "hidden yuan decision" to the extreme, so as to prevent being noticed by the seven people who suddenly appear.


    In his heart, a storm surged up, and a shock was intended to hover in the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart for a long time.


    There are seven and a half steps in the king''s realm!


    There are not only the initial accomplishments of banbu king, but also one in the later stage of banbu king and three in the middle stage of banbu king.


    There is no doubt that only the demon yuan sect can send such a team.


    Come on, I only have five levels of virtual realm. In order to pursue and kill myself, the demon yuan sect is willing to send seven and a half steps to the king''s realm?


    Is it difficult for the demon yuan sect to walk around half the king''s territory?


    Ye Feng had to admire the determination of the Lord of the magic yuan sect, and the hatred of the magic yuan sect was evident.


    Whether it''s the failure of the mysterious ring, the holy thing of the demon sect, or Ye Feng''s defeat of the devil Chu Haiyu and killing Baiyue in the Forbidden City, it''s enough to make him a thorn in the eye of the demon sect.


    In particular, Ye Feng also has a thing to restrain evil Qi - jiujue Tianbei. If this thing can''t be used by the demon sect, it must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, the restrictions on the demon sect are too great.


    After careful consideration, Mo Yuanzi sent seven and a half steps directly to the king''s territory.


    After just looking at it for a moment, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the seven half step kings of the magic yuan sect seemed to have just experienced a big war. The yuan force and magic waves pouring out all over fluctuated around, causing the surrounding space to be vibrated in circles.


    "Boss, that ghost thing is so strong that even our seven brothers can''t win it together, especially the black flame. Tut tut... It''s really unusual."


    "If the ancient Heifeng Miao people who really have Nirvana fire catch Huizong, it will be of great benefit to the clan. The supreme leader will give us a big reward."


    A hoarse voice sounded beside the leader in black. The speaker was a fat man in black. Although he said he wanted to catch the mysterious black phoenix, he was full of strong fear for the black phoenix in his words.


    On the face of the Ferris in black, he remained indifferent as always, and only a look of greed appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Ferris never thought that they would encounter a Heifeng descendant with ancient Phoenix blood soon after entering the inner area of demon god mountain.


    This kind of monster with ancient divine animal blood has long disappeared in the Yuan Wu continent for many years.


    The last time I heard of a monster with ancient blood is the half dragon beast with a trace of dragon blood under the smelly boy named Ye Feng who was chased and killed by them.


    Unexpectedly, in order to chase Ye Feng and enter the demon god mountain, they met such a mysterious monster within a few days.


    Besides, it''s still a young animal that doesn''t grow.


    Once the monster of this grade becomes an adult, they at least have the strength of holy beasts, which is equivalent to the Holy Land Warrior in human beings.


    The holy frontier warrior, in the present Yuan Wu continent, has been the peak of absolute dominance to the strong.


    If this Heifeng cub can be captured back to the clan and domesticated, it won''t be long before there will be another super thug in addition to the clan leader, and they will take a very important step on their way to dominate Yuanwu.


    Therefore, as soon as they saw the black phoenix floating in the air, Ferris and others were ecstatic and directly intercepted, trying to catch the black phoenix cubs who could not give full play to their strength.


    The mysterious black phoenix sensed the changes in the demon god mountain and went directly to the inside of the mountain regardless of Ye Feng and others, but it obviously didn''t expect that there would be people who didn''t know whether to live or die and took the initiative to make its idea.


    The greedy eyes of the seven Ferris people after seeing themselves and the rolling magic gas emitted by the seven people disgusted the mysterious black phoenix.


    It also did not pay any attention to the seven people. With a flash of fire, it took the lead in launching the attack.


    Although it has just entered the quasi heaven level, which is equivalent to the half step King level of human beings, the nirvana fire naturally brought by itself is not a joke, and the power of the ancient Phoenix family is also not in vain.


    With the blood of black phoenix, it became braver and braver by virtue of the fierce and domineering Nirvana fire, with one enemy against seven without losing the slightest.


    On the contrary, it is the seven Ferris people. Although they are both in the half step King''s realm, the magic Qi that the seven people were proud of in the past can not play any role at all in front of Heifeng''s towering Nirvana fire, and they are directly burned.


    The terrible flame that can almost burn and destroy the surrounding space is worthy of being the top three Phoenix Fire in the list of different fires. The seven people''s scalp was numb, so they had to use all their skills and reluctantly resist each other. After the magic gas was burned, although they occupied an advantage in number, they had no way to take the black phoenix with ancient Phoenix blood.


    After seeing that the seven of them were not against the beast at all, Ferris could only retreat.


    Together, he released a powerful martial arts attack, so he took his men and fled quickly.


    Heifeng was shocked by the speed of his escape.


    However, Heifeng was attracted by the mysterious light and did not choose to pursue it. After seeing the seven Ferris escape, he made a shameful loud cry and flew straight to somewhere in the demon god mountain

 Chapter 1048

    "Hum!"


    Listening to the words of the fatter martial artist in black beside him, Ferris impolitely gave a cold hum, and his cold face showed full of reluctance and suffocation.


    "That black phoenix can''t be caught by our seven brothers if they want to catch it? Fortunately, we see the opportunity quickly, otherwise, there will be dead and injured under the strong fire."


    Ferris is gnashing his teeth, which shows that he is helpless to the nirvana fire erupted by the mysterious black phoenix.


    This battle also made him unforgettable. He was beaten so hard that he fled, leaving Ferris no place to vent his anger. In his anger, he killed all the dozens of ground level monsters he encountered later, so as to express his anger.


    This makes them have a strong and incomparable evil spirit.


    "So now, I still don''t want to think about these vain things..."


    "The black phoenix incident will be reported to the sect leader after returning to the sect door. The most important task now is to find the boy surnamed ye, take him down or kill him, and then take a look at what the so-called strange treasure of black fog cliff is..."


    The cold sound of skyscrapers echoed darkly over this area.


    "The boss is wise!"


    An echo sounded.


    Ye Feng in the distance also heard the conversation of the seven Ferris people, and with Ye Feng''s strong spiritual perception, he can naturally feel that the state of the seven half step King''s strongmen of moyuanzong doesn''t seem to be so calm and full of Qi. Even he smelled a burning smell on several of them.


    "The seven powerful demons of the demon sect seem to have suffered some losses under the attack of the mysterious black phoenix!"


    It seems that I made the right choice


    Ye Feng sneered and nodded.


    At the beginning, he was unwilling to fight with the mysterious and powerful black phoenix, and chose to avoid the territory of the black phoenix on a long way. It seems to be a wise move.


    Even the seven and a half steps in the king''s realm have to bear hardships together. This shows how powerful the mysterious black phoenix is. At that time, the team of jiugongxuan was afraid that other people could not resist except that they could withstand the violent and terrible Nirvana fire.


    "Hum... Want to find me and kill me?"


    "Hey, hey... Look, I''ll think of a way to kill you first."


    Ye Feng was so angry that he couldn''t help calculating in his mind.


    He never had a benevolent heart for the demons of the demon sect.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    But before he came up with a good way, another violent sound broke the air. The body shape of the seven Ferris people suddenly disappeared in place and ran towards the top of Blackstone peak above.


    Seeing these seven demons half step into the king''s realm, Ye Feng chose to go to the top of the peak to search for himself, which made Ye Feng more worried.


    He showed his figure and looked at the black stone peak mountains in the dark.


    Among the towering huge peaks, sometimes you can see the flashing light of Yuanli and the roaring sound. It should be that the warrior who went up the mountain gradually began to run into trouble.


    The muddy water of black fog cliff is getting deeper and deeper.


    The number of banbu Wang Jingwu involved is no less than a dozen. In addition, there is a "night Highness" from Tianji hall, who even Ye Feng doesn''t know his combat power, and an ancient black phoenix hidden in the dark but mysteriously appeared.


    These unknown factors make maple leaf''s heart more and more throbbing and uneasy.


    Black fog cliff, is it a blessed place opened by secret treasure or a hell full of killing?


    "Sister magic dance, do you think there will really be strange treasures in the black fog cliff? Or is this a bait for the existence of the demon God cave behind the scenes to attract demons and warriors?"


    "Which way do you think is more suitable for me? Go to the peak or go straight down the abyss?"


    The leaf maple with a little heavy heart asked the magic dance witch in his heart.


    Now, the problem of black fog cliff has involved some things in ancient times. Ye Feng had such a guess in his heart since he entered this area.


    Now, I see groups of human warriors climbing up Heishi peak, and they encounter killing opportunities in Heishi peak.


    This scene is very similar to the opening of the demon God cave ten years ago.


    Only in terms of the scale of the strong, it is far from the one ten years ago.


    And there is a difference from ten years ago. This time, the demon flame dragon and lion with half dragon and beast blood and the mysterious black phoenix, the descendant of the ancient Phoenix, came to find their way.


    These two monsters are very young at present, but because they have ancient blood and have great potential, will they be the successors of the demon God cave?


    After slowly connecting everything in his mind, Ye Feng closed his eyes and seemed to speculate some clues.


    Such a coincidence.


    Everything happened too coincidentally. Whether they entered the demon god mountain, or the strong men of the two positive demons poured in because of chasing themselves, they all seemed to rush to the black fog cliff as if they were destined.


    This makes Ye Feng have to think deeply about whether there is someone behind this matter who manipulates everything in the dark.


    Similarly, these questions make him face a seemingly simple but crucial choice.


    Which one should I choose to explore between the top of Heishi peak and the abyss of Heiwu cliff?


    According to the disciples of jiuxuan palace, the strange treasure and brilliance bloomed from the bottom of the abyss, and the mysterious animal song also came from the abyss.


    But after so many years, no one knows what it looks like under the abyss of black fog cliff. There is no record in the jade slips map given by Ling Bo.


    What kind of terrible creatures are there in the abyss that seems to fall into endless darkness and fog?


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the number of martial artists who have entered the bottom of black fog cliff is small. Even if someone survives smoothly, I can''t tell why.


    It should be a very risky thing for mu Chenxin to take some jiugongxuan disciples to the bottom of the abyss. However, with their strength, they can protect themselves even if they encounter Tianjie monsters.


    In addition, they are fully prepared for this trip. They carry the positioning magic tools of jiuxuan palace. Once they encounter an irresolvable huge crisis, they can trigger the magic tools, so that the elders of jiuxuan King''s territory can come across the border at any time.


    It is because of this card that they choose to take risks.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know that there was such a thing. The biggest concern in his heart was the safety of Huo Jinger. And he didn''t know which way Huo jing''er took.


    After several times of consideration, he couldn''t come to an effective conclusion at all. Ye Feng chose to turn to the magic dance witch for help.


    With her extensive knowledge, she may know some secrets hidden in the abyss of black fog cliff.


    A slightly heavy voice echoed in Ye Feng''s mind. After a long time, the jiujue Tianbei on his back flickered slightly, and a light voice sounded slowly

 Chapter 1049

    "Go to the bottom of the abyss. What''s good to go to the top of the broken peak..."


    "Hey... I haven''t heard about the ''dead abyss'' for a long time. I don''t know how many old friends who lived in this place were still alive..."


    The magic dancer seems to be talking to herself.


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng naturally listened to her choice and stepped behind Heishi peak. However, there was one thing that made Ye Feng very curious about what she said just now.


    "Dead abyss? Is this the former name of black fog cliff?"


    "This... Is it... The dead abyss was famous in the past. I didn''t expect that even its name no longer exists?"


    The magic dance demon Ji Ji smiled. Seeing Ye Feng''s disapproval, she couldn''t help but say in a solemn voice, "Don''t underestimate this place. Although the vitality of heaven and earth has withered and thinned, leading to the disappearance of several powerful monster races in the dead abyss, nearly half of the demon gods who dominated the demon god mountain came from the demon beast family in the abyss tens of thousands of years ago when the Yuan Wu continent was still the former Yuan Wu Prefecture."


    "That family, we call it the beast king family. The ''dead abyss'' in those years can be regarded as the core of the whole demon god mountain..."


    "It''s not out of date and has moved across the border... Even the demon God can''t resist the invasion of time. The land of the beast king family has become lifeless and broken. Now it may be called the core area of the demon god mountain, and only the innermost part of the mountain is left."


    With a voice of indifference and a trace of vicissitudes, the magic dance witch told some things in the heyday of the demon family tens of thousands of years ago.


    In the demon god mountain range, there were several powerful demon gods. How dare other races and human warriors enter as wantonly as now? They even hunt monsters to obtain inner alchemy to satisfy human desires.


    Unfortunately, the heyday and grandeur of that era have gone forever.


    While walking forward, Ye Feng listened to the words of the magic dance witch with aftertaste.


    "The land of the beast king family who has been out of several demon gods?!"


    His complexion was shocked suddenly, and he looked at the barren land filled with black fog ahead with a trace of shock. Such a place that even ordinary beasts can''t inhabit, has it ever been so brilliant?


    "If Ben Mengji remembered correctly, those races gradually disappeared and became extinct in the demon god mountain range due to the scarcity of the vitality of heaven and earth and the turbulence of the terrain after Yuanwu separated from the ancient continent."


    "What''s more, because of the breeding of poisonous miasma, the originally prosperous dead abyss has now become a real dead abyss. It has been covered by fog and miasma all the year round. Even ordinary monsters can''t survive in it... As for later, I was isolated from the world at Xiaoyao peak, but I can''t know what happened... Alas, it''s sad and lamentable!"


    For the first time, Ye Feng heard a trace of sadness in her words.


    Could it be that the demon gods and beast kings who once flourished in the dead abyss still have some special friendship with the magic dance demon girl?


    "The disciple of jiuxuan Palace once said that he heard a mysterious beast chirp in the abyss. The sound can extend from the bottom of the abyss to the top of the mountain. It can be predicted that it will not be ordinary demons. Can it be said that the blood of the beast king who lived in the dead abyss has continued?"


    Walking towards the abyss like a black hole, Ye Feng swallowed two antidote pills at will.


    At this level, ordinary miasma can''t help him, but it''s just in case.


    Mu Chenxin took several disciples of jiuxuan palace with high accomplishments into the abyss first. If the mysterious monster in the abyss belongs to the descendants of ancient demon gods, it''s not a good thing.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help exploring for them.


    "It''s hard to say. This is one of the things that I''m interested in now. There is an unusual breath at the bottom of the abyss, and I vaguely feel it. Their powerful breath can''t be simulated by ordinary monsters... I really miss it..."


    "Unusual breath? That race? Is it what you said, sister, that once belonged to the orc king in the dead abyss?!"


    Ye Feng had walked at a slow pace, but suddenly he had a meal, and his face became a little strange at the same time.


    Since the descendants of the demon God have returned to the dead abyss, is it necessary for them to go in now?


    Is it difficult for the demon gods in ancient times not to leave their inheritance to future generations, but to other monsters that have nothing to do with it?


    "Who knows... But since my sister let you go into the dead abyss to find out, you can have a look. My sister won''t hurt you."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s response, the magic dance witch was also amused by Ye Feng''s behavior, and her original low and serious tone slowed down a lot.


    This greatly reduced the tension in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "According to the little residual breath perceived by this demon girl, the little guy is also in his infancy, and his realm level is roughly about the quasi heaven level, which is equivalent to the little black phoenix he met before..."


    "However, I''m an Aboriginal here, and I''m very likely to have demon God blood. In this way, your half dragon lion has a much lower chance of winning the inheritance of demon God Cave... Well, don''t give up hope. With your sister, anything impossible will become possible..."


    Magic dance enchantress cow force coax words, also let Ye Feng more confidence.


    Anyway, I always have to fight for the dragon and lion.


    If they want to fight, then... Kill them all


    "Sister magic dance, what kind of monster is that little guy you said?" after thinking for a moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking this question.


    "Well, anyway, you''ll come into contact soon. It doesn''t matter much to tell you. The beast king family in the dead abyss used to have a loud name. After all, the name of ''Taotie'' has been circulating in the mouth of ordinary people..."


    "What? Gluttonous?"


    At this moment, after hearing these two words, which were taken out alone and unknown to everyone, Ye Feng couldn''t help losing color on his face, blurted out and screamed.


    In his previous life, Ye Feng liked to read some books about ancient myths, and this gluttonous is one of the divine beasts in ancient myths, including the previous black phoenix, which are all powerful things.


    Now these monsters that only appear in myths appear in front of him one by one. Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    And... These fierce beasts and divine beasts that ordinary people worship do not seem to be in awe of themselves

 Chapter 1050

    The dragons that Ye Feng learned in his previous life are all heaven and earth beasts with the characteristics of dragons, beasts, snakes, antlers and so on. They occupy the top of the clouds and ride the clouds. Although the magic flame dragon and lion have some powerful characteristics, it is obvious that they are far from being compared with those legendary existence, which makes Ye Feng despise the gods and beasts in the Yuan Wu continent.


    Previously, Ye Feng was very surprised when he learned that there was also a divine animal Phoenix in the Yuan Wu mainland, but now Ye Feng gradually found that there are many things he was already very familiar with in this world.


    Now even Taotie has appeared.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    "The Taotie family looks like sheep, bears, tigers, teeth and hands. As a fierce beast in ancient times, it has ancient blood at the top of the demon family pyramid and has been worshipped by some fools since ancient times. However, its blood is no more powerful than the top gods such as ancient dragons and phoenixes. You are really strange and yelling. It seems that you are so great."


    Ye Feng''s previous exclamation of being too impolite made the magic dance witch a little confused.


    It is reasonable to say that the grade of black phoenix is higher than Taotie, but when encountering black phoenix, the boy not only has no fear, but even directly moves his hand. Now he shows such an expression after hearing Taotie''s name. I really don''t know what he thinks.


    "Nothing... Nothing. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be another beast like Taotie in the abyss of black fog Cliff..."


    At this time, Ye Feng naturally replied from his previous gaffe. He scratched his head slightly in embarrassment, said two sentences, and then opened the topic,


    "But elder sister, you said that Taotie''s blood can''t compare with the ancient dragon and Phoenix. Doesn''t that mean that if I, the demon flame dragon and lion, really set my sights on competing with Taotie for inheritance, I still have a great opportunity?"


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    "Although Taotie''s blood strength is not as strong as that of the dragon family, sister, I''m talking about the pure blood real dragon. You little lion is just a half dragon beast with some dragon family blood. How can Taotie hold down pure blood only by virtue of this weak blood?"


    "What''s more, when the Taotie family ran across the demon god mountain in those years, they could be called the overlord here. When other monsters encountered Taotie, they often didn''t dare to lift their edge and had to take the initiative to avoid three points. The reason is that this family has the highest probability of producing animal kings. Besides, their natural disposition is very cruel and ferocious. Unlike other ancient blood vessels, they like to devour, whether it''s magic medicine or spirit Grass, or other monsters, as long as they can eat and eat what is useful to them, Taotie will swallow it without hesitation! "


    The light voice from the magic dance witch''s mouth echoed in Ye Feng''s mind. The more Ye Feng listened to the description of the magic dance witch, the more dignified his heart became.


    It''s a little stressful.


    Not long after entering the demon god mountain, a fierce beast and divine beast that have only been heard of in rumors appeared one after another. If you really want to wait until the demon God cave is opened, you are not sure how many such guys will run out of the ancient mountain called demon beast paradise.


    God knows.


    It is clear that in the secular world, even in the records of holy places and ancient books, there are so many things that have been extinct at once?


    Ye Feng has no time to think about this problem and quietly listens to the magic dance witch to continue her narration.


    "It is precisely because of the edible characteristic of Taotie that their realm is improved much faster than the monsters of other races. In those years, the last animal king of Taotie family ate up a whole middle-grade spirit stone vein by chance, so as to directly enter the realm of gods and beasts..."


    "Now the vitality of heaven and earth is so thin, and the promotion of monster has become extremely difficult. According to my estimation, only monster with gluttonous nature may really grow up..."


    The voice of the magic dancing witch fell silent, as if thinking about something.


    Besides, it will involve some ancient mysteries. Although the magic dance witch knows that Ye Feng won''t talk nonsense, she knows more about some things, which will not be good, but will bring some evils.


    Instead, he is the master of the demon God cave, the old guy


    After dissipated for so many years, he is still tossing about these little moths, attracting countless human warriors and these powerful young monsters. I don''t know what mystery the old guy is playing with?


    Ye Feng can understand the meaning of the last sentence of the magic dance witch.


    Little black phoenix, including his own magic flame dragon and lion, even though he has incredible animal blood, he still can''t grow fully because of the constraints of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Only the gourmet is unrestricted. Just like himself, it can be promoted unrestricted only if it continuously provides enough energy.


    Even if it swallowed up the whole Yuan Wu continent, it would be enough to make it an incredible thing to be promoted in the current situation of energy exhaustion.


    Of course, in this way, it is the sadness of the whole Yuan Wu and the end of everyone.


    Therefore, if the demon God cave really exists and attracts them to come, it is really to find a suitable inheritor. This inheritor can be a demon flame dragon and lion, a mysterious little black phoenix or other powerful monster, but it can''t be this gluttonous beast.


    The name of fierce beast is not groundless


    "Here we are..."


    While Ye Feng was thinking about this problem, the voice of the magic dance witch came again, which stopped Ye Feng''s progress.


    Looking up, a dark and chaotic world appeared in Ye Feng''s vision.


    The world is as dark as a giant egg before the universe opens. In the middle stands a huge stone gate dozens of feet high. Behind and around the stone gate, it is a dark abyss integrating with the surrounding darkness, which becomes more terrible and gloomy.


    At the bottom of the black fog cliff, the entrance to the dead abyss, is here.


    Above the abyss is the top of heishifeng mountain, which is where the disciple of jiuxuan Palace found the difference.


    The fog and miasma in the abyss have a trace of spirituality. This kind of gas with strong toxicity does not leak and spread out from the gap of the huge stone gate tens of feet high. It is only floating in the inner area and the real abyss, just like a loyal guard guarding the abyss.


    It is precisely because it is full of miasma and fog that this place will remain absolutely mysterious today.


    Because there is a black fog that can''t be penetrated by even spiritual power, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of scene it is.


    Only after entering the stone gate can you understand one or two.


    "Sister, what''s the situation in the dead abyss now, do you know? Previously, Mu Chenxin of jiuxuan palace and his people had already gone in first. I believe they won''t be the only group. How can I find them?"


    As soon as a foot stepped into the huge and simple stone gate, a gloomy breath blew on Ye Feng. A chill rose from the bottom of his heart, making him shiver solidly.


    The chill is actually secondary.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt the miasma on all sides. Like mosquitoes smelling the smell of blood, they rushed to his body directly from the pores of his body without breathing

 Chapter 1051

    This perception surprised Ye Feng.


    He quickly inspired the golden bell body protection formula. A golden light shrouded him without leakage. Only then could he barely resist the attack of miasma.


    However, the "hiss" corrosion sound drilling into the eardrum makes Ye Feng feel that he must stimulate a lot of Yuan force at any time to make the "golden bell body protection formula" compete with the miasma. If he is a little slack, the miasma will attack the shield outside the body and enter the body along the pores.


    Without sufficient preparation, entering the bottom of the black fog cliff is like killing yourself.


    Mu Chenxin and other jiugongxuan disciples, as well as the subsequent martial artists who have the courage to enter the abyss, should have known that the miasma is rampant inside, and have done a good job in coping with it.


    It''s just that I came here in a rush at the last minute. It''s really reckless.


    This is not the way.


    The yuan power in my body is indeed more abundant than the general half step King''s realm, but I can''t stand being attacked by miasma all the time. According to the current consumption level, I can only maintain myself for about one or two hours.


    The dead abyss is vast. I don''t know there are tens of thousands of miles. In addition, it is covered by black fog. After entering, the speed slows down greatly. In just an hour or two, I''m afraid I can explore the position of several miles at the entrance at most.


    I''m kidding.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a trace of anxiety.


    "Eh, why..."


    Just when Ye Feng was struggling and was hesitating in his heart, the voice of the magic dance witch came from his mind.


    "Elder sister has forgotten that the miasma in this place really has a powerful restraining effect on you Xiaowu practitioners. But... Elder sister can clearly remember that you can absorb and withstand the attack of magic Qi. Although the miasma is highly toxic, how can it be compared with the condensed magic Qi in the virtual environment? How can you... Not stand this miasma?"


    Yes


    If the magic dance demon girl mentioned something, she immediately let Ye Feng clap her forehead and suddenly realized it.


    If you can absorb and refine the evil Qi, how can you do nothing but miasma?


    Eternal pulse, isn''t it the biggest killer of these negative evils?


    Ye Feng slowly released the "golden bell body protection" defense, and in an instant, he ran an eternal pulse. A surging suction emerged in his blood.


    "Hiss..."


    The faint miasma, like fog, went to follow up and entered Ye Feng''s body along his pores. However, as soon as he touched the suction of eternal green pulse, he was immediately absorbed and quenched. Then, just like Ye Feng refining magic Qi, it turned into a trace of pure yuan force in his body.


    "Ha ha... The method is feasible. It can really absorb miasma..."


    Feel that the continuous miasma turns into pure vitality, and save a little in your Dantian to become a driving force for your cultivation. At this moment, Ye Feng was ecstatic.


    He raised his eyebrows and turned his dark eyes. Then he urged the eternal pulse without scruples. A strong suction appeared on the top of Ye Feng''s head, forming a funnel-shaped miasma vortex.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    This vortex affected the miasma within a radius of about ten feet, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Ye Feng''s face is calm as he moves forward step by step, but the wrinkles twisted by excitement at the corner of his eyes betray Ye Feng''s state of mind at the moment.


    "This... This! Made a lot of money..."


    I thought the abyss at the bottom of the black fog cliff would be a terrible dead place, but I didn''t expect that for myself, this barren land where even ordinary monsters can''t survive is actually a paradise for cultivation, just like a blessing in the cave.


    Looking at the pure energy transformed like a trickle in his body, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart.


    Previously, he spent more than 100 days in the cultivation space to meditate, so that his energy savings in his body had almost reached the full level, but he was still lack of some mood, so he could not be promoted to the middle of the five levels of emptiness.


    But just for a while, the huge amount of miasma energy absorbed and transformed makes Ye Feng feel that the bottleneck in the early stage of the five fold begins to loosen. If he continues to stay in the dead abyss and experience several battles, he will enter the middle stage of the five fold in the virtual world, which is just around the corner.


    In the past, Ye Feng''s absorption of refining magic Qi and evil Qi was restricted by a certain amount.


    After all, the total amount of evil Qi in the body of the demon sect martial artists killed by him is limited no matter how high their cultivation and strength are. It can''t be compared with the miasma in this place.


    Endless, almost... Endless.


    If you stay here to practice, you can absorb and refine the miasma of the whole dead abyss, this


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "Little brother, your physique... Seems quite special..."


    "But, sister, I can''t see what kind of martial arts you are. It''s hard to believe that you can be a mysterious and poisonous body by absorbing evil Qi and evil Qi and transforming them into your own yuan power?" the surprised voice of the magic dance witch sounded in Ye Feng''s mind, but she soon denied it.


    "No, you are as strong as a cow, and there is no difference between you and the sick state of xuandu body... It''s really strange."


    Since he left wanjuezong with Ye Feng in the jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng far exceeded the performance of her peers along the way. Although the magic dance witch didn''t say much, she had a panoramic view and knew it.


    Ye Feng must have hidden some secrets.


    How could an ordinary martial artist escape from a strong king''s territory when he was in the virtual territory triple, and even kill an injured King''s territory when he was in the virtual territory quadruple.


    Now it''s only the early stage of the quintuple, and you can easily kill half the king''s territory.


    All kinds of unusual things show the unusual of Ye Feng.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng''s ability finally surprised the magic dance witch.


    In the past, Ye Feng did devour and refine some evil Qi, but for the magic dance demon girl, it was all a small fight, perhaps because ye Feng practiced some magic skill.


    But there has never been any kind of magic skill that can absorb these negative attribute energy without limit. If the negative attribute energy accumulates too much, it will inevitably lose your mind and bring indelible damage to yourself.


    However, Ye Feng was different. She did not feel anything wrong from Ye Feng.


    This mysterious constitution, even the well-informed magic dance witch who has survived from ancient times, can''t help but be surprised and inexplicable.


    "Hey, hey... Well, I don''t know. Since I began to cultivate, there has been such a martial vein in my body, which can absorb any yuan force and turn it into my own use."


    Ye Feng casually said a few words and covered up the past. It''s impossible to tell the magic dance witch that there is still a mysterious space in his body.


    Ye Feng didn''t even tell the secret to the closest Tang chuxue, Huo Jinger and others.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that these peerless gods that can be called cheating must not be leaked. Once they were learned by people with a heart, he would definitely face the endless pursuit of the whole yuan and Wu continent and countless powerful people.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin.


    The magic dancing witch didn''t ask much. She explored the interior along the Shimen little by little with Ye Feng

 Chapter 1052

    He has been exploring and moving forward, constantly absorbing the miasma for his own use. After walking forward for about half an hour, maple Ye vaguely felt that his body has a certain resistance to the toxicity of the miasma. At the same time, the absorption speed of the vitality vortex excited by the eternal pulse has gradually slowed down.


    Because all of Ye Feng''s meridians are filled with pure energy, and his body has reached a saturation. If his cultivation has not been improved, it is impossible to continue to contain more vitality in his body.


    At the moment, his body is like a big jar full of water. If he forces it into the jar, it will only open and explode the jar. In that case, it will be counterproductive.


    What a pity!


    The state of mind is not reached, and it is difficult to improve


    Ye Feng sighed with regret.


    Of course, this effect still surprised him. After almost an hour of absorption and transformation, in addition to having a certain anti-virus, it also filled Ye Feng with vitality. In this way, there was only one layer of skin film from his breakthrough to the middle of the five levels of emptiness.


    While Ye Feng felt the vitality in his body, he also noticed that there was a mass of black energy dormant in the Dantian.


    This group of energy is the source of the martial arts that the magic dance demon girl used the secret method to deprive when the heavenly Forbidden City fought with Chu Haiyu that day.


    Chu Haiyu lost his martial arts.


    For such a long time in the past, the source of the regiment''s martial arts has been forgotten. It has been silent at the bottom of Ye Fengdan field without any abnormality.


    Only then leaf Feng thought of a problem.


    Since the eternal green pulse can absorb and transform most of the energy, can you absorb the source of this martial body? If so, can it make you have a strong martial body?


    But the result disappointed him. No matter how he mobilized and absorbed, the black energy was as firm as a rock and motionless. After asking the magic dance witch, the answer given by the magic dance witch also confused Ye Feng.


    "Rootless things, passive bodies, ordinary people can''t absorb..."


    Although Ye Feng was slightly dissatisfied with the mysterious answer of the magic dance witch, he secretly guessed whether he could not absorb the source of Chu Haiyu''s martial arts because he didn''t have martial arts?


    But brother is not ordinary.


    Moreover, if there is no martial arts body now, it doesn''t mean there will be no martial arts body in the future. When the star protector is finally trained and the immortal star body is slowly condensed, maybe it won''t be difficult to solve the source of this group of martial arts body.


    "Hoo..."


    The vitality vortex finally dispersed completely, and a layer of air cover shrouded Ye Feng''s whole body.


    The momentum of his body was also high, and an invisible pressure dispersed the miasma and fog around him, so that he could walk among them with ease.


    According to the time when Ye Feng entered the dead abyss, it should be close to dawn. It can be placed in the dead abyss. There is no big difference between day and night. The continuous fog and miasma covered everything, making it impossible to see the sun for thousands of miles.


    Stepping on the bottom of an abyss full of rotten plants and mud, Ye Feng released his spiritual power and explored ahead. Although the miasma and fog can isolate the line of sight and partially reduce his spiritual power, it can still enable Ye Feng to accurately control within a radius of three feet.


    This means, under the king''s realm, it is estimated that no one can compare with him.


    In this narrow sense range, leaf maple saw many fallen on the ground, or only a skeleton exposed on the surface, the miasma erosion over the years, the skeleton surface has become yellow and dissatisfied with the potholes and spots.


    Judging from the smell left on the thick bones, these monsters who have died for many years are at least above the earth level, and even have heaven level monsters all the way.


    The overlord who could dominate a demon god mountain area before his death is now sleeping in the abyss, leaving only a lot of dead bones.


    "Keep moving forward. The gathering place of Taotie people in those years is far from the center of the abyss and thousands of miles away from the entrance. However, Ben Xiangji seems to feel... The atmosphere of this place is somewhat different from the past..."


    Listening to the mysterious words of the magic dance witch, Ye Feng had a lot of questions, but he didn''t stop to ask.


    He held the Moro knife tightly in his right hand and quietly walked forward with great vigilance.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what the magic dance witch said, Ye Feng felt that if the demon God cave really existed, the greatest possibility was to hide in the abyss.


    However, even Mu Chenxin and other disciples of jiugongxuan virtual realm can easily enter this area. According to theory, the martial artists who explored the demon God cave ten years ago. How can the strong in the king''s territory disappear into invisibility in full view of them?


    It''s kind of weird.


    Although Ye Feng tried his best to perceive along the way, he did not trace the traces of Muchen Xin and jiuxuan palace disciples who had previously entered the abyss. There was a constant miasma and fog all the way. Fortunately, with strong spiritual perception, he could perceive many things that his eyes could not perceive in the abyss.


    "This ghost place... Is really the residence of a demon God race?"


    "It''s too desolate. There''s nothing. After entering, one side will be tortured by the poisonous fog and miasma, and the other side can''t distinguish the East, West, North and south. It''s very easy to get lost inside. Once the antidote elixir carried by the warrior is exhausted, I''m afraid he will die quietly here?"


    Thinking of such a problem, after another hour or so, Ye Feng has roughly pushed forward for dozens of miles.


    He stood in front of a dark Boulder, trying to figure out the direction.


    Surrounded by mists and miasma, he could not hear any sound, as if he had fallen into a silent hell.


    Standing in place, Ye Feng can only hear his increasingly violent heartbeat.


    "Little brother, pay attention. There''s something coming ahead."


    "In addition to helping you find the cave and seize the inheritance of demon gods, I won''t interfere in other things at will, sister..." at this moment, the voice of the magic dance witch suddenly rang through his mind. Ye Feng was surprised, and his whole body tightened up, concentrating his mental power in one place and projecting it directly to the front.


    Nothing.


    I can''t feel anything.


    At present, it is still a dark environment.


    No, if something really comes over and the eyes can''t see it, how can the mental power not perceive it?


    Is it difficult? Is the magic dance witch wrong?


    At the bottom of this dark abyss where birds don''t shit, how can any monster survive?


    After feeling for a long time and finding nothing, Ye Feng couldn''t help but relax. He felt that the magic dance witch must have made a mistake.


    "Dong!"


    However, at this moment, on the ground not far in front of Ye Feng, a small hill suddenly rose, and a huge thing came out from under the ground. Then, the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes trembled slightly, and several residual rotten animal bones on the ground trembled slightly.


    It seems that... It is a shock wave that fluctuates again and again and is not very obvious.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils coagulated for a moment, and he obviously felt the strength of this sudden breath fluctuation

 Chapter 1053

    "Dong! Dong!"


    With the frequency of Ye Feng''s clothes shaking becoming more and more intense, he finally heard the roar from one after another.


    The rhythmic sound is like the footsteps of giants.


    As the distance approached, the sound became louder and louder, shaking out circles of ripples in the dull space, so that Ye Feng had to protect his ears with Yuan Li.


    What made him nervous and confused was that clearly listening to the sound was very close to the two, but he still didn''t find anything in his spiritual perception.


    The line of sight is restricted and cannot be seen clearly.


    I can''t even scan the divine power.


    The heart moved, Ye Feng''s fingers flicked, and a cyan flame curled up, dispelling a large black miasma and fog, making the whole field of vision in front of Ye Feng much clearer.


    It was the little light emitted by the green dark fire that finally made Ye Feng see the creature that made a heavy sound.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Feng made an incredible sound of pumping cold air. He swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. The yuan force of his whole body burst out in an instant, and his body flashed rapidly towards the rear.


    At the moment when Ye Feng retreated violently, a huge earthy brown fist with the thickness of a water tank fell from the sky, smashing the place where he had originally stood into mud and stones, and there was a big pit as deep as Zhang Xu.


    The power of this fist can''t be resisted even by ordinary strong kings.


    Especially in such a dark environment, even the spirit can''t perceive the attack of the other party, and can only hear the voice to distinguish about it. This means of sudden attack and killing makes Ye Feng stunned.


    Looking at the hard shelled stone pit in front, Ye Feng breathed with lingering fear. Then he raised his head and looked unsightly at the giant rising like a hill.


    The faint light of the green dark fire shines on the giant. It can vaguely see its dark brown skin, like the lines of granite. The square place is square and the round place is round, just like a huge stone pimple piled up with stones, giving people a very absurd feeling.


    "What is this?"


    If I didn''t use the green dark fire to disperse the black fog, I was embarrassed to escape when I saw a fist attack. This fist hit me. Even if I have quite strong defense and recovery ability, I''m afraid I will lose my combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "The spirit of earth and mountain, the giant of stone and hell? Unexpectedly, a congenital Earth Spirit was born in the dead abyss after being abandoned by the Taotie family for tens of thousands of years?"


    The surprised voice of the magic dance witch also rang through Ye Feng''s mind. In her tone, she was surprised at the sudden stone giant, as if she had found some treasure.


    But Ye Feng was not in the mood to experience the surprise in the words of the magic dancing witch at this time, because the Shiyan giant, like a mountain, took a very heavy step and waved a huge fist towards Ye Feng after a blow.


    The power fluctuation emitted from that huge stone fist made Ye Feng... Thrilling.


    Not daring to be slighted, Ye Feng immediately showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, and the rosefinch''s wings were quietly released behind him. His flashing body accelerated a lot. He ran and flashed in the gray abyss. The residual shadows appeared behind Ye Feng like a comic strip, galloped and escaped the successive attacks of Shi Yanju again.


    Before the meeting, the ordinary little spot actually escaped his attack. The stone giant seemed a little angry. A pair of giant fists banged on the ground, and a thick roar roared out of his mouth.


    There is a gap of hundreds of feet between the two.


    Until now, Ye Feng had time to ask.


    "The innate spirit? Shiyan giant? What is that?"


    The mysterious stone giant suddenly appeared in front of him stopped his attack, and Ye Feng gasped. He looked at the tall giant like an ancient beast with shocked eyes. His spiritual strength condensed into a little and swept away towards it.


    But the next moment, the shock in Ye Feng''s eyes deepened again.


    "Don''t waste your spiritual power. As the spirit of the earth and the mountains, Shi Yan giant has the effect of immunity to all spiritual power due to the suppression of his innate attributes. It''s useless even if you improve your spiritual power a few more levels."


    The words of the magic dancing witch made Ye Feng know a lot.


    No wonder Mingming is within the scope of his spiritual power, but he can''t detect any trace.


    Ye Feng was surprised that there was this magical species with immune spirit in heaven and earth.


    "The spirit of the earth and the mountain... Shiyan giant, innate Earth Spirit..."


    After a few words, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sound the innate fire spirit he got from the flaming valley. The innate fire spirit was much weaker than the Shiyan giant in front of him. However, he still almost killed the iron family.


    Finally, although with the joint efforts of several virtual environment elders of the iron family, the innate fire spirit has been integrated into the flame lion, perhaps it is because of the integration of the innate fire spirit that the flame lion can break through from the Xuan level to the earth level.


    There must be some relationship between a congenital fire spirit and a congenital Earth Spirit.


    The magic dance witch seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s doubts and tells it calmly: "the innate spirit refers to those strange lives directly bred by heaven and earth. They are often the darling of heaven and earth''s vitality and have some magical abilities that can ignore the rules of heaven and earth."


    "The innate Earth Spirit bred from the earth is an ability possessed by the giant Shi Yan, that is, spiritual immunity."


    "There are even rumors that the most ancient generation of human beings and monsters were born. Their ancestors, as well as the ancestors of the legendary ancient dragon, are also innate spirits bred by heaven and earth. At the same time, they are also the most powerful creatures between heaven and earth, which leads to human beings becoming the spirit of all things, and the descendants of the dragon family have terrible strength and strength Blood... "


    "Since Yuanwu County split away from the ancient continent, no innate spirit has ever appeared. Of course... I have been sleeping all this time. Maybe I don''t know or know. However, the birth conditions of the innate spirit are very harsh. It takes tens of thousands of years or even longer to breed a congenital spirit. It also has extremely strong attribute vitality..."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the dead abyss. Even the innate Earth Spirit has been bred... If Ben Mengji is not wrong, the old guy of Taotie clan did something in the dead abyss or left something before he dissipated?"


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to it..."


    The magic dance demon girl suddenly gave a crisp smile. In addition to telling some ancient secrets, she also had some interest in the demon God Cave


    Although she has been guarding against the attack of the Shiyan giant in front, Ye Feng can almost be sure in her heart when she listens to the words of the magic dance demon girl and thinks of her familiarity with the demon god mountain and the demon God cave.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the immortal spirit demon must have a lot to do with those big people in those years. Even the owner of the demon God cave is unknown.


    Is it difficult that this demon girl sister was also a powerful person in the divine realm like a demon God?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1054

    Thinking that there may be a former demon God living in the jiujue Tianbei on his back, a trace of vibration and prevention is intended to quietly rise from the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart.


    If you are not my race, your heart will be different.


    Although the magic dance witch never showed any malice to herself because of the jiujue Tianbei, and even helped herself a lot when she was in the Forbidden City, no one knows what she thinks about this kind of monster that has survived for tens of thousands of years.


    If you don''t guard at all, you may not know when the bones don''t exist.


    How can Ye Feng not know this truth when he is a man for two generations.


    Just as he was thinking about this situation in his heart, the story of the magic dance witch sounded again.


    "The stone Yan giant in front of you should be a relatively low-level innate spirit in the form of chaos. The rules of heaven and earth on his body are not well developed, so he can''t even do anything about you, a virtual world boy."


    "If you give it tens of thousands of years to survive, once it forms an independent spiritual consciousness, even if several holy orders of Yuan Wu survive at the same time, I''m afraid it can''t do anything about it."


    Listening to the exclamation in the words of the magic dance witch, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the angry and roaring Shiyan giant in front again.


    At this moment, he found that on the surface of the giant stone like body, there were mysterious ancient and simple lines flowing, and the light was shining. After watching for a long time, it actually gave him a feeling of extreme depression.


    It comes from the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, which can not be easily controlled by strength.


    Just staring at these lines and taking a few breaths, Ye Feng felt a dizziness in his mind, as if a huge impact from the rules of heaven and earth hit him hard in the depths of his mind.


    "Don''t use your little spiritual power to explore the Shiyan giant..."


    The magic dancing witch''s voice was a little teasing, "what it depicts is the inherent pattern of rules between heaven and earth. It''s cumbersome. It''s difficult for the martial arts in the holy land to spy. With your spiritual strength, just a small part of the pattern of rules on a finger is enough to explode your God sea..."


    From the magic dance witch''s mouth, one strange term after another made Ye Feng sigh.


    He shook his head and threw the dizziness in his mind out of the sky. Looking at the Shi Yan giant who seemed to want to pursue and attack, Ye Feng''s face became very dignified.


    "Sister magic dance, why don''t you tell me, now what can I do to deal with this innate Earth Spirit? Look at this momentum, I can''t stand this guy..."


    When the two talked, Shi Yan giant was not idle. It sent out a silent roar and absorbed earth attribute vitality from the earth, making the giant tall and more solid than before.


    The terrible momentum that emanates is unmatched by even those who are Wang Jingwu.


    Ye Feng felt that the power contained in that pair of giant fists could easily explode himself.


    "Deal with it? If you break through the half step King''s territory now, with your tolerable fighting power, you may be able to break the defense of Shiyan giant. As for now..."


    "Run as soon as possible! The innate Earth Spirit''s power defense is terrible. As long as it steps on the ground, it can continuously absorb the earth attribute yuan power. It can be said to be immortal. Its only weakness is in speed. As long as you run fast, you can still walk away..."


    ¡°... ...¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t immediately put into action the idea put forward by the magic dance witch.


    In front of the giant Shi Yan who rushed towards himself, Ye Feng not only avoided it by virtue of his speed advantage, but also cut the giant Shi Yan with a Moro knife, which could only rub a series of violent sparks, as if tickling it, and could not cause any effective damage.


    "It''s really powerful. People don''t know what to do with the defense like a tortoise shell."


    Looking at the powerful spirit that is invulnerable and immune to mental power, Ye Feng''s mood is slowly changing. From the beginning of anger and helplessness, it has gradually become longing and eager to try.


    The innate Earth Spirit reminded him of the innate Fire Spirit captured by himself.


    Since the storage space can accommodate the innate fire spirit, can we borrow the technique of that year to get the Shi Yan giant into the storage space?


    This thing is a spirit of heaven and earth. Even the magic dancing witch who has survived for tens of thousands of years claims to have never seen it. It is rare in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    If you can really trap successfully and use it for yourself, you may have a wonderful use that you can''t imagine now in the future.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it.


    Although this innate Earth Spirit is more powerful than the fire spirit in those years, in terms of destructive power alone, all things of the innate fire spirit can be burned, which is more than the Earth Spirit. Since the fire spirit can''t destroy the storage space, the Earth Spirit can''t. theoretically, the storage space can really imprison this thing.


    Ye Feng has made up his mind in an instant and must win the stone giant.


    "Hmm? What do you do?"


    Under the slightly surprised voice of the magic dance witch, Ye Feng pinched the palm that had overflowed with cold sweat. Instead, he concentrated and held his breath, and stopped in place.


    "Want to die... Don''t you run?"


    Seeing that the towering giant was no more than ten feet away from Ye Feng, a huge fist stretched out by it fell down. At the moment, even the magic dance witch was difficult to keep calm and drank loudly.


    Ye Feng wants to take a risk.


    The storage space must be close before it can be activated. Therefore, Ye Feng must wait until Shi Yan giant is close enough to himself before he can start its function and collect it.


    Before he was promoted to level 4, the storage space, like the storage ring and storage bag, could not contain living creatures. Ye Feng had tried before and could not receive living monsters.


    But the innate spirit, the spirit bred by the vitality of heaven and earth, is obviously different from the living life.


    When the huge fist fell and the strong wind blew, Ye Feng''s black hair danced in the wind. Suddenly, he shouted, inspired all the yuan force and opened the storage space.


    The storage space cannot accommodate living creatures with life.


    The stone Yan giant is obviously not a living creature and meets the storage conditions.


    With the example of innate fire spirit, Ye Feng has no distractions. He regards Shi Yan giant as a foreign body containing infinite earth attribute vitality and wants to make it into space.


    "Boom..."


    Inside the dark abyss, there was a loud noise like thunder. Ye Feng only felt that there was a huge pressure on his strength armor. His bones were sore and extremely painful. His whole body was beaten upside down in the air.


    "Dead, dead..."


    "So... I can''t collect it?"


    At this moment, his face is still floating in the air, but his heart has already fallen to the bottom of the valley


    If you are hit by the stone giant, will you be torn apart like a watermelon?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1055

    Ye Feng''s calculation was wrong, and even Xun yundun, the spiritual weapon in the ground level just started, was not excited, so he was hit by Shi Yan giant in the air.


    Boom


    His body was flying in the air for more than ten feet, and then he hit the ground heavily. His whole body was like a broken skeleton, so he couldn''t lift half of his strength.


    At this time, let alone run for his life, he can''t even stand up.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about whether to use the last resort to stimulate xuanyiling to flee the Yuan Wu continent to the Zhongqian world where xuanyizong was located, suddenly, there was a faint sigh in his mind.


    "It''s my sister. I''m worried too much. Unexpectedly, you have a space magic weapon that can be condensed by monks in the divine realm..."


    "What divine realm friar, what space magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng is a little confused.


    "Hehe, in front of your sister, you still pretend to be confused. How many things do you hide from your sister?"


    The voice of the magic dancing witch was even more resentful, "if it wasn''t the space magic weapon of the monk in the divine realm, how did you transfer the stone hell giant just now?"


    When a warrior is promoted to the realm of God, he is called a monk. He changes his life against the sky and can call the wind and rain.


    Similarly, the spirit tools they use can not be called spirit tools, but higher magic weapons.


    It is impossible for ordinary space spirit tools to collect living creatures, but monks'' space magic weapons can. Even those who have great magical powers can condense a world, which also has mountains and rivers, sun, moon and stars, breeding thousands of creatures.


    But the magic dance witch would never think that Ye Feng, a four or five heavy Xiaowu in the virtual world, would have a similar thing.


    "What? I took it? No, I was punched by that big guy..."


    Ye Feng looked around in horror, but because he had just been beaten away, he cut off the connection with Qingwu Youhuo, and the surroundings had returned to the original darkness.


    Shiyan giant was originally immune to spirit, and the spirit could not perceive everything in front of him.


    Resisting the pain from his limbs and bones, Ye Feng reluctantly called Yuan Li, struggled and ejected a flame again.


    The black fog ahead was cut away, and the surrounding was empty. The stone Yan giant, who was indomitable and had great power, did disappear from his vision.


    Did... Really do it?


    Holding back a trace of joy from the birth of his heart, Ye Feng explored his spiritual power into the mysterious space. Sure enough, his face soon became infinitely surprised.


    Ye Feng did feel the waves of overwhelming changes transmitted from the storage space.


    Shi Yan giant, born Earth Spirit, has indeed become a thing in his bag.


    "You''re just blown away by a strong wind from its fist... If you''re really hit by the fist body of the giant Shiyan, hey hey, it''s not that your sister despises you. At the moment, you''ve already become a pile of paste. How can you talk to me?"


    Just a fight?


    Ye Feng, who grinned, was speechless.


    This thing is too powerful.


    Just listen to the magic dance witch continued, "little brother, if you really have a magic weapon in space, I''d like to congratulate you, sister."


    "Your adventure is totally worth it. Shiyan giant is the spirit of earth. Just condense it into the space magic tool, you can greatly increase the strength of earth in the space. Over time, you can even really refine a world."


    This... Hehe, Ye Feng touched his forehead.


    One side of the world


    He won''t think about it for the time being.


    The storage space needs to be promoted to level 6 or above in order to accommodate living creatures. Last time, Ye Feng raised it to level two. Now, from level two to level three, it takes 100 million spirit stones to be promoted, and from level three to level Four, it takes one billion. And so on. To reach the point where the world can accommodate living creatures, it takes 111.1 billion spirit stones.


    More than 100 billion.


    What a distant and unattainable distance.


    At the thought of Lingshi, Ye Feng suddenly "ah ah", exclaimed and jumped up.


    He suddenly remembered that he was used to putting everything he couldn''t use in the storage space, including some spiritual tools, pills and nearly a billion spiritual stones.


    Originally, the storage space was indeed extremely safe, but now it is different. I was introduced into the innate Earth Spirit. I''m afraid everything will suffer from it.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t open the storage space and take out all the things in it.


    Hey


    Forget it, forget it. Compared with the extremely rare innate Earth Spirit, a spirit object that can only be bred after tens of thousands of years of the vitality of heaven and earth, a mere one billion spirit stone, is nothing.


    Enduring heartache, Ye Feng began to meditate in situ.


    The crisis in this abyss area step by step, in addition to maintaining inner vigilance at all times, the injuries on the body must also recover in the shortest time.


    After finishing for more than an hour, under the action of his strong recovery ability, Ye Feng just felt that the shock feeling suffered by his body had been greatly slowed down.


    He stood up and felt that his injury had recovered to 7788.


    Fortunately, he was only hit by the boxing style of Shi Yan giant. If the other party really touches his body with a finger, it is difficult to ensure that the vitality armor can bear it.


    I''m lucky.


    After identifying the direction, Ye Feng began to move towards the center of the abyss again.


    There was no crisis along the way. After all, it is difficult for monsters and beasts in this place to survive, and it is rare for a spirit like Shi Yan giant to appear in heaven and earth in tens of thousands of years. He was lucky to be met by Ye Feng.


    I don''t know how long I went on like this. After turning a mountain range, the front suddenly opened up. Above my head in the distance, it was like opening a huge heavenly eye, which was stimulated by white lights.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but change his face. Is this the heaven and earth vision that the disciple of jiugongxuan had seen?


    At this time, the vision finally reappeared?


    A huge gap was opened in the dark abyss. All the black fog and miasma around were drilling into that gap. It looked like the end of the world.


    In addition to the black fog and miasma, many human warriors and more monsters emerged from the darkness and flew towards the light spot like opening their giant eyes at the same time.


    After these warriors and monsters flew near the light eye, a fierce son drilled into it and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this the entrance to the demon God''s cave?" Ye Feng''s heart stirred.


    It seems that there is such a possibility. Ye Feng immediately accelerated his hurry without hesitation. After reaching the position where his huge eyes were, he also flew up and drilled in

 Chapter 1056

    The light eye seems very peaceful, but in fact it spews out a huge repulsive force, which makes some weak warriors and monsters unable to get close.


    However, Ye Feng''s whole body was full of vitality. With a little huff and puff of vigorous vitality in his body, he broke the repulsive force surging towards him, making his body jump into it.


    As soon as he entered the light eye range, Ye Feng''s figure began to rise rapidly, like flying clouds and fog. In an instant, I don''t know how many feet he crossed.


    In the process of walking through, he also saw many warriors and monsters rising like himself.


    It''s just that it''s close at hand, but its own yuan force has been imprisoned in some form, and it''s difficult to attack other people or monsters.


    Such a strange situation lasted about ten breath. According to the speed, it has almost risen tens of thousands of feet since entering the light eye. Just when Ye Feng hesitated whether it would break through gravity and fly into space, there seemed to be an invisible barrier ahead, and the flying speed slowed down immediately.


    "Miso..."


    After a light sound, his figure had broken through the barrier and made him appear in a huge space like a sea of clouds.


    Yuan Li also recovered as usual in an instant.


    He was about to draw out the Moro knife, and the monster that came in together with the other party shot. He just swept the corners of his eyes, but he was shocked to find that there were only martial artists around. Those monster creatures and other strange creatures didn''t seem to enter the same area as them, and they all disappeared without a trace.


    Since they are both human fighters, they will not act rashly before they can distinguish between the enemy and us.


    Many martial artists around didn''t understand the situation. They pulled out their weapons at the first time, then were stunned, and then took them back.


    Although no one used force, Ye Feng still maintained his usual vigilance, took the initiative to avoid the crowd and began to look at the space where he settled.


    At his feet is a huge square with a radius of thousands of feet.


    At this time, there were hundreds of the martial artists galloping in square. There were no acquaintances among them, but there was a natural moat at end of the line of the sight.


    The natural moat is about a thousand feet wide, and strong winds blow past. Listening to the fierce wind of ghosts crying and wolves, some martial artists show a timid color on their faces and dare not act rashly.


    On the opposite side of the Gangfeng natural graben, a milky white eggshell shaped building can be vaguely seen. It seems that there is a light door connecting a channel, which leads straight to the soft white huge building.


    At moment, dozens of the martial artists came to edge of the natural graben, but they looked at bottom with theout any action.


    "There is only one passage here, which is to fly over the natural graben and enter the building. Why don''t you go there?"


    Ye Feng strode to the edge, roughly estimated the distance in front of him, and asked other martial artists.


    "It''s not that easy. This is a sharp wind natural moat. The strong wind blowing is like a sharp blade. People can''t use it in the air. If they can''t grasp it by the strong wind, they will fall down and die without life." a young martial artist who looks simple and honest turned back and explained to Ye Feng.


    "Then you won''t go there?"


    "It''s not. According to the previous situation, sometimes the vigorous wind is particularly fierce and fast, but sometimes it will be much softer. When the vigorous wind stops, we can pass."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Almost... There is still half an hour..." the young warrior said this and began to wait attentively.


    Ye Feng nodded, looked up at the people in front of him, and suddenly understood in his heart.


    Most of the hundreds of people present are around in the early stage of the virtual environment. Even if there are several experts, they are important enough to affect personal life and death. They will not rush forward in a hurry.


    No wonder they''re holding back.


    In this space, there are no experts who are eight or nine heavy or even half step into the king''s realm. Those people, art experts, are brave. I''m afraid they have long passed.


    In that case, Ye Feng will not wait so long as these martial artists present.


    His strength is far above the nine levels of the virtual realm. Since others can pass and only a few vigorous winds, how can he be blocked here?


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng stepped on it, separated the flow of people, jumped up in the air without hesitation, and flew straight towards the light door opposite.


    "I''ll go, this empty world... The double guy wants to fly over at this time?"


    "Now it''s... The peak point. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fly without the eight or nine empty realms. The boy is estimated to be dead!"


    "A second Leng is too impulsive. How did he come here?"


    Most martial artists saw Ye Feng''s swaggering choice leap at this time, and suddenly there were sarcasm everywhere. One by one, they opened their eyes and began to see a good play.


    Anyway, the boy doesn''t live in his own house.


    Previously, there were more than dozens of martial arts practitioners in the virtual environment who forcibly wanted to cross the Gangfeng natural graben and fell down.


    However, the scene in front of them was quite contrary to what they expected. Ye Feng''s figure was like electricity. Behind him, he spread a pair of wings of fire red virtual shadow and walked like walking in a leisurely court. A few breaths had easily appeared on the opposite side.


    The vigorous wind, which rolled like a sharp blade, cut and blew on him as if it didn''t exist and didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Shit, I don''t even have a messy hairstyle!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it time for the Gangfeng to stop? We''ll go too..."


    "Stop you ghost. Listen to this voice. The sharpness of the vigorous wind is far better than before."


    "Is this man a strong man in the king''s territory who deliberately hid his tracks?"


    "It seems possible..."


    When they saw Ye Feng, they easily flew over the Gangfeng natural graben and talked again. However, at this time, the people were very envious, and there was no previous ridicule.


    Opposite is the destination. Everyone gathered from all parts of Yuanwu to get the treasure of black fog cliff.


    But this natural moat blocked their way. When they thought that as long as they could jump through this checkpoint, they could enter the egg shaped building opposite, and they would have the opportunity to obtain the treasure. The heart of the martial arts present could not help but accelerate and start beating.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng can pass, but they can''t.


    Only meditation is waiting for the vigorous wind to weaken.


    But most people know that the cauliflower will be cold in half an hour.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng ignored the exclamation behind him. After flying over the Gangfeng graben, he stepped on the ground and began to look up at the huge egg shaped building and the light door in front of him.


    It didn''t bring him the feeling of danger. It was obviously just a portal for transmission.


    After a little thought, he immediately strode towards the light door, and the figure soon disappeared in the sight of the people opposite

 Chapter 1057

    As soon as I stepped into the light gate, it changed rapidly. The scene of cloud and mist in front of me disappeared. What appeared in front of me was a world similar to the outside world.


    Green mountains, green waters, red bricks and white tiles are like coming to wanjuezong Mountain Gate.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. Looking up, he saw a panoramic view of ancient buildings. Of course, many of them had been damaged and collapsed and turned into ruins under the invasion of long years.


    But there are also many buildings, shrouded in a white egg shaped light curtain, which have been preserved intact.


    It looks more like a clan.


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of deep doubts. He put his eyes on it and looked into the distance. He found that many martial artists shuttle between tall buildings. It seems that there are not a few people entering here.


    Moreover, the vitality fluctuation was stimulated, and a battle took place. It should be that we found something difficult to find outside and launched a competition.


    An ancient land that has disappeared in the secular world for tens of thousands of years, which contains many benefits.


    Moreover, it is very likely that this place is also the cave of a great figure in the ancient divine realm.


    "Sister magic dance, do you think... This will be the cave of the demon God?"


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry to find anything, but after meditating for a while, he talked to himself in his mind.


    "Well... Elder sister, I''m not sure. After all, I''m not familiar with that old man. Although there were not many sacred places in those years, they were no less than ten fingers. Since they were born here, the scale of this sect is obviously no less than those holy places today. Since you''ve come, you can dig them well..."


    After a long time, the phantom dance witch also had some confused voices.


    It''s really that this place is too different from the so-called demon God cave.


    People and demons are different.


    Although this gap will gradually narrow as the realm becomes higher, it must be different in essence. A demon God born of a demon family should not make his own cave like a human clan.


    The goal of Ye Feng''s trip is to get the demon God inheritance for the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Since even the magic dancing witch can''t be sure whether this is the demon God cave, the dragon and lion who received the call may have a hint.


    He put his mind into the battle pet bag, and Ye Feng began to communicate with the dragon and lion. After a while, he couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    The dragon and lion perceived the call and were close to them.


    In other words, even though I don''t understand why this place looks like a Terran sect, the call is real. In that case, it''s not in vain.


    After understanding this, Ye Feng moved and swept away towards the buildings in front.


    As for those ancient buildings without egg shaped light curtain protection, they have basically been scraped away, and there is no residue left. As for those buildings with egg shaped light curtain protection, many people are surrounded in front of each building, launching attacks by their own means, and the light curtain bombarded is shaky.


    Ye Feng''s goal is very clear.


    His biggest purpose here is to summon the magic flame dragon and lion. Other things can be put aside for the time being.


    Therefore, Ye Feng kept his figure and went quickly to the deepest position according to the guidance of the dragon and lion.


    Ah!


    However, just as he passed one of the buildings whose light curtain had just been broken, he suddenly heard a sad scream from it.


    The sound came into Ye Feng''s ears for only a moment, but this moment made Ye Feng hear it. It was Lu Yuan from Jiugong Xuan who made this scream.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Lu Yuan was in danger. In that case, I don''t know if jing''er would be in the same danger?


    Without hesitation, he turned his body and flew into the palace where the scream came.


    As soon as you enter the palace, you also see a huge square. In the center of the square stands an ancient stone gate.


    Because the egg shaped light curtain of the palace has just been opened and the martial artists have just entered here, the stone gate inside is still closed. The stone gate is blue gray, tall and simple, and there are numerous Taoist patterns on it.


    Among the more than ten martial arts practitioners present, most of their accomplishments were more than seven or eight in the virtual realm, and even a half step King realm.


    These fighters are clearly divided into two factions. They are fighting fiercely with weapons. Everyone''s face shows a dignified and incomparable look.


    Some of them had a vain breath and were bleeding. It was obvious that they were seriously injured. There were several bodies lying on the ground, bleeding all over the ground.


    Lu Yuan, who just screamed, was pale and bleeding on his shoulder. At the moment, with a sword in his left hand, he was fighting a middle-aged martial artist in black.


    One move at a time, Lu Yuan fell into the wind.


    Obviously, he won''t last long and will be killed by the black clad warrior fighting him empty handed.


    Ye Feng frowned and glanced, but he didn''t find any trace of other disciples of Jiugong Xuan, and Huo jing''er was not in the palace.


    He shook his figure and made a direct clang. The Moro sword came out of its scabbard, and then stepped on the Kunpeng Jiutian body method to kill the Black Warrior at a very fast speed.


    The warring sides in this palace are the martial arts masters of the demon Sect on one side and the disciples of other forces of the right way on the other.


    Don''t say Ye Feng knows Lu Yuan. Even if he doesn''t know Lu Yuan, he must do it.


    Sensing the fierce killing intention passed behind him, the black warrior whose cultivation has reached the middle of the ninth heavy looked cold, turned back and mocked: "the little rabbit who doesn''t know whether to die or not, even wants to die?"


    Of course he didn''t take Ye Feng to heart.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments revealed at the moment are only two levels of emptiness. In the eyes of the martial artist in black, if he sneezes back at will, he can directly spray the boy to death. He didn''t even use his weapons.


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial artist in black clapped his palms in front of and behind Ye Feng. A vigorous palm wind came like a wave, overwhelming the sky and earth.


    On the side around him, seeing this scene, someone shouted: "well, brother Niu is really powerful. I''m afraid this move ''magic wind strength'' has reached the fourth level!"


    "It''s just a two-tier boy in the virtual environment. He dare to attack his second brother without opening his eyes. I''m afraid he can''t even take his second brother''s palm. He''ll be shot to death!"


    "A slap? You flattered him. I think I can''t catch a finger, ha ha..."


    They are also disciples of erori Valley, a branch of the demon sect. Naturally, they have seen the power of Niu Fengxian''s use of this martial art. "Magic wind strength" is a ground level boxing method. Once the fist power is out, it is extremely overbearing and unmatched at the same level.


    A little rabbit with two empty environments can''t bear one of Niu Fengxian''s ten fingers.


    Niu Fengxian obviously thought so. At the moment, there was a certain color on his mouth. He smiled coldly and said, "little rabbit, no one has ever dared to take the initiative to fight your grandpa Niu. You are the first. Go to hell."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1058

    Ye Feng sneered, "really?"


    He suddenly jumped into the air, but his momentum rose steadily, which directly lifted the "hidden yuan decision", and his cultivation immediately recovered to the peak of the five empty realms.


    Sensing this scene and the fluctuation of Yuan force in Ye Feng''s body, Niu Fengxian''s face changed and his heart jumped.


    But then his face showed a grim smile again.


    "No wonder you have the courage to step in. You hid your accomplishments."


    He didn''t take back the meaning of slapping out his palm at all, and roared, "but if you think that the five levels of the virtual environment can take over grandpa Niu''s violent palm power, you think too much."


    It''s a pity that he can see through Ye Feng''s cultivation, but he still can''t see through Ye Feng''s strength.


    Some people can''t be measured by the so-called cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s figure jumped up in the air, and the "flame Sabre technique" of the successful state was smashed down. Then he quickly cut several knives one after another. The first blow of these knives directly killed Niu Fengxian''s so-called violent palm power.


    He claimed that one finger could kill Ye Feng. There were ten fingers and none left. All of them were cut off by a knife and fell down.


    Then, under Niu Fengxian''s frightened and desperate eyes, the other knives have been flying and cut off towards his body.


    Niu Fengxian screamed bitterly in his mouth, and he felt the horror of death at this time.


    He couldn''t figure out why the boy with a strange mask in front of him was just a five fold virtual world. How could he break out such a powerful Sabre technique?


    "Ho..."


    The palm has become bare, and it is impossible to retreat. Niu Fengxian raised his hands high and looked ferocious. He chose to kill fiercely at this time. He wanted to hold Ye Feng and hurt both sides.


    But how could Ye Feng give him this opportunity? The knife light as fast as lightning hit.


    The Moro sword fell on the man before he reacted with a fast speed.


    Boo


    The vitality armor broke at the sound.


    The powerful and peerless sabres directly broke the nine heavy expert in the virtual environment of eclipse valley into a pile of broken meat.


    "Younger martial brother Niu..."


    The only half step King''s realm in the field that didn''t do anything was just reacted. Previously, he didn''t expect that a small martial artist who broke in could burst out such a fierce Sabre technique. He directly killed younger martial brother Niu Fengxian whose cultivation was only a little lower than himself.


    At the moment, the same middle-aged man in black showed his eyes, and he wanted to swallow Ye Feng alive.


    "What? You disagree?"


    Ye Feng held the excited Lu Yuan aside and looked up at the man. The eyes under the mask were full of ridicule and contempt.


    "Despicable, you are despicable and shameless." the half King''s martial arts man shouted, "you deliberately hide your strength and hurt younger martial brother Niu''s carelessness, so you can sneak attack successfully. Such despicable acts are... Anger and resentment."


    "Ha ha... I''ve never been scolded by people of the demon sect... But believe it or not, even if he knew from the beginning that I had the strength to kill him, he still couldn''t stop my knife."


    Ye Feng looked at each other with indifference and said calmly, "even if you are half a king, I want to kill you. It''s as simple as killing chickens and dogs."


    "Bluff, do you think I''ll believe it?"


    The middle-aged man in black stared at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes and said disdainfully, "if we fight a fair and aboveboard war, I can beat ten of your five heavy garbage in the virtual world."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "OK, then call me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng''s body moved forward rapidly again, and the Moro knife in his hand cut down heavily without hesitation. He didn''t take half step King''s territory seriously at all.


    In other words, there have been several banbu King''s territory who died in his hands.


    This time, Ye Feng did not use the "flame knife technique", but directly condensed the "Kun Gong Di fist" in the ten trigrams boxing with the knife posture.


    This fist technique has a very high grade. Plus the bonus of the Moro knife, after a knife is split, a thick and heavy meaning rises on the four sides. The blade is like carrying a powerful force. Its power is unparalleled.


    The middle-aged man in banbu Wangjing, named Xian Yuhao, suddenly changed his face. Before the light of the knife reached his body, he felt a heavy pressure.


    At this moment, Xian Yu Haofang realized that what the masked boy just said was not nonsense.


    He has great confidence in himself.


    He gave a loud roar and slapped his hands on his chest. On Xian Yuhao''s head, a ghost shadow suddenly appeared.


    It is a white elephant with a huge strange nose. It is as tall as a mountain and has thousands of momentum. Most of its body is like a solid body, and all kinds of rules and lines above are surging.


    Half a step into the king''s realm, the virtual shadow of the martial soul has been extremely concise. Just overcome the pass of transforming the virtual shadow into form, you can become a real martial soul, promote the king''s realm and have great power.


    After the virtual shadow of the white elephant appeared, he gave a loud roar, lifted the thick and big soles of his feet, and suddenly stepped down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng gave a loud smile, and the Moro knife continued to cut out, colliding with the empty shadow of the white elephant.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality vibrated, and a bleak roar could be heard in the explosion. A human figure of Xian Yuhao was blown upside down by huge energy, and the white elephant virtual image condensed by him also dispersed with a bang under a knife, directly turned into countless yuan force light points, and disappeared.


    Xian Yuhao, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, had not been able to stabilize his figure. A thick and long knife light came again.


    "Ah..."


    At the next moment, his body began to break into two pieces from the top door. After a moment of magic Qi, he was gathered up by Ye Feng with eternal green pulse and sent to the mysterious round platform.


    Evil Qi such as evil Qi is good for the recovery of Yuan Ling. Of course, Yuan Ling needs more negative attributes to recover. A mere half step in the king''s realm is just better than nothing.


    This eclipse Sun Valley expert used the strongest move: he sacrificed the ghost of Wu, but he didn''t play any role under Ye Feng.


    Direct body death elimination.


    Until then, the other fighters who saw this scene in the square lost their voice. They stopped fighting and looked at Ye Feng with shocked eyes.


    Just now, many people were doubting Ye Feng''s ability, but at this time, no one was timid.


    You know, this is nothing more than Hao, but the half step King''s realm. Of course, eclipse Valley can''t be compared with Moyuan sect and Tianji hall, but it is also a huge force. The half step King''s realm is at least a little stronger than the half step King''s realm in some small sects and small aristocratic families.


    Even so, when facing the five heavy martial arts in the virtual world with a mask, he was also killed by one move.


    This


    It''s amazing.


    Looking at a bunch of stunned warriors, Ye Feng swept away his light and shouted at them, "do you want to continue fighting?"


    The only remaining warriors in eclipse Valley immediately reacted, spread their feet, smeared oil on the soles of their feet, and ran away in an instant

 Chapter 1059

    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the shrimp and crab soldiers of several demons and went directly to Luyuan.


    "Brother ye... I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. Brother Ye has saved his life several times. I Jiugong Xuan... Can''t repay you!"


    Lu Yuan smiled bitterly and bowed to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the wound he suffered had stopped bleeding, but it should be that magic Qi penetrated into it, making Lu Yuan pale, and a light layer of dark Qi covered his head and face.


    "The family doesn''t speak two words. Jiugongxuan is jing''er''s school. It can also be said that it has a good relationship with Ye Feng. There''s nothing to report..."


    Ye Feng said a few words faintly, then turned his tone and asked, "brother Lu, where''s jing''er? Didn''t she go with you?"


    "Younger martial sister Huo followed elder martial brother Mu Chenxin to the bottom of the abyss. I went up to the top of Heishi peak with others, but... Even if I entered here from the top of Heishi peak at the same time, I was scattered during the transmission. It''s strange that I waited at the edge of the natural moat for a long time, only waiting for two or three classmates."


    Lu Yuan said in a daze.


    At this time, the other two nine palace Xuan disciples came up to salute one after another, and their faces flashed angry.


    The four of them and several other martial artists opened the egg shaped light curtain of the building. Unexpectedly, they came in and were attacked by the martial artists of the demon sect. One person was killed and three people, including Lu Yuan, were slightly injured.


    Of course, if ye Feng didn''t make a sound, I''m afraid more than a dozen martial artists here would die.


    Ye Feng threw a fist, frowned and said, "brother Lu means that after entering here, it will be randomly transmitted to a certain place? There are many such places?"


    "And... You came in from the summit? Can you tell me the specific process?"


    "After going through difficulties and dangers, we killed and injured many fellow disciples along the way. Finally, we climbed to the top of Blackstone peak and stationed in a relatively safe area during the day yesterday. We planned to investigate the top of the mountain and then go down to the designated place to meet. Unexpectedly, at midnight, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. A pillar of light rising from the bottom of the abyss formed a huge heavenly eye ¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded slowly and began to tell.


    "At the beginning, everyone dared not act rashly when they saw such a vision, but just a few moments later, they saw a large number of monsters flying from all directions, like flies into the light eye."


    "At that time, many brave people flew to Guangyan with the monster. Since we were arranged by the sect to investigate this phenomenon, we naturally couldn''t fall behind, so we came in together... The situation after that may be similar to that of brother Ye. We came to an ancient place that seems to be very old through Tianqian square..."


    Listening to Lu Yuan''s narration, Ye Feng solved some doubts in his heart.


    He suddenly looked at Lu Yuan with bright eyes and asked in a low voice, "brother Lu, did the sect elder mention the Shenjing cave when you came to the demon god mountain from jiugongxuan?"


    "What..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lu Yuan and the other two jiugongxuan disciples suddenly flashed a surprised look in their eyes, revealing an incredible expression.


    "Shenjing Cave... Is this the Shenjing cave that made many sects lose countless experts but got nothing more than ten years ago?"


    One of them screamed, and his voice trembled faintly.


    Lu Yuan sighed and shook his head: "to be honest, before going down the mountain, our elder didn''t mention the Shenjing Cave..."


    "It''s just... Ten years ago, when the Holy Land cave was opened, many sects lost their soldiers and lost their generals. Although the news is quite secret, it still spread in some holy land level sects. We have heard about it... Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, this is..."


    "Although I''m not sure yet, but... It''s not far from ten." Ye Feng nodded.


    When he saw Lu Yuansan''s face looking a little flustered, he smiled and said with relief: "if you come, you can be at ease. This place is very dangerous, maybe it''s not so mysterious... In addition, there is only opportunity when there is danger, and maybe you can find great opportunities."


    Now that they have come in, they don''t know how to get out. Lu Yuan and others seem to be the only way.


    "Let''s go in."


    Ye Feng pointed to the stone gate.


    Just as they were talking for a while, several other martial artists who were not jiugongxuan could not help but squeeze in front of the stone gate to enter the inner palace in advance.


    However, only one of the six or seven people went in smoothly. At the moment, a warrior sat cross legged in front of the stone gate. His face was solemn, his eyes were closed, and there was a trace of dignity in his expression.


    On this man''s side, another martial artist with a vain breath is sighing. Judging from the blood stains on his chest, he should have just wanted to enter, but he failed to enter because of some relationship, but he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "This stone gate seems to have some mystery?" Ye Feng walked around, his eyes falling on the ancient stone gate, as if he were talking to himself.


    No one answered Ye Feng''s words, and Lu Yuan and others didn''t know what was mysterious about the man sitting cross legged. They couldn''t answer if they wanted to.


    Ye Feng approached and looked at the stone gate carefully.


    The whole stone gate has a horizontal height of more than three feet. The style is simple and mottled. The door is covered with various complex lines, some of which seem extremely mysterious, as if they communicate the general trend of heaven and earth. It is obvious that there is a strong array.


    At this time, the martial arts practitioners who are concentrating and kneeling in front of the stone gate have reached the nine levels of emptiness. They are the highest among the righteous martial arts practitioners here.


    His figure stood still, as if petrified.


    On the stone gate, however, there was a shadow like brilliance shining on him, and a vague breath fluctuated everywhere.


    Ye Feng and others watched quietly. After about five or six breaths, the nine heavy expert in the virtual environment suddenly stood up, his body quickly retreated, spit out a mouthful of blood, and instantly left the shining place.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. Just now he didn''t notice anything unusual, and he didn''t understand how the man was hurt!


    Is it a mental attack?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but guess secretly, but soon he rejected the idea in his mind. Even if it was a spiritual attack, he wouldn''t feel nothing with his own spiritual power.


    It should be that the powerful array contained in Shimen has played its role to prevent this person from entering.


    "Hey, even brother yuan can''t get in!"


    "It seems that the treasures in this palace have nothing to do with us. They can''t get in at all..."


    "However, the man who went in earlier had only seven accomplishments in the virtual environment. How could he pass the stone gate test?"


    "It''s really strange... Those with high cultivation can''t get in, but those with low cultivation can get in..."


    Seeing that the jiuzhong master in the virtual realm was injured and defeated, several martial artists nearby talked one after another, and their tone was full of confusion. Several of them had tried and were unable to enter.


    Instead, it''s the one who went in just now. The cultivation strength is not superior among these people. In this way, it makes people feel very strange

 Chapter 1060

    Ye Feng immediately stepped forward a few steps and asked the nine heavy martial artist who failed to return.


    "Excuse me, brother, what is the mystery of the stone gate? Why are you suddenly injured?"


    He didn''t try rashly. In such an area where everything is very strange, he must plan before moving. He must find out the situation.


    Otherwise, you will only have one life. If you encounter a fatal crisis, regret is nothing.


    This nine fold martial artist in the virtual realm, and the person with the strongest cultivation realm here can''t pass. Presumably, this stone gate itself should be a test.


    The man originally didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng still had the power to kill half a step of the king''s territory. At present, he was embarrassed, hugged his fist and said faintly: "spiritual body, cultivation is one to three times higher than himself!"


    Then he put two pills in his mouth and left directly.


    "What?" Ye Feng didn''t understand.


    What spiritual body, what is one or three times higher than yourself?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Just then, the footsteps sounded. Ye Feng turned his head and saw that Lu Yuan had come out and went straight to the shining place.


    "Brother ye, I''ll help brother ye to explore the way first. If you don''t succeed, you will naturally understand what''s going on."


    Ye Feng nodded and his eyes fell on Lu Yuan.


    When the light from the stone gate fell on Lu Yuan''s head, his face was immediately dignified and became the nine heavy warrior just now. He closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and closely watched the changes on Lu Yuan.


    After more than ten breaths, the Guanghua suddenly flashed, and then shrouded Lu Yuan''s body and became particularly bright. When the white light flashed, Lu Yuan''s figure of sitting quietly disappeared.


    "Huh? In!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened immediately. There is no doubt that Lu Yuan passed the test of Shimen and successfully entered the inner palace.


    Lu Yuan''s success also surprised many people in front of Shimen.


    "It is worthy of being the elite of the Holy Land jiugongxuan, and has passed the test."


    "I think I''m lucky. I happened to meet someone who is only one higher than myself..."


    "Don''t be jealous. Luck is also a kind of strength. You have the ability to try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people talked about it one after another. There were only two people who could enter, and Lu Yuan took more than a dozen breaths. The elite disciples from the holy land were really extraordinary.


    A smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    If you can enter with the strength of Lu Yuan, you shouldn''t have any problems.


    Without any hesitation, he saw that the shining place restored calm, his body was like electricity, and walked directly into it.


    A faint brilliance fell in the middle of Ye Feng''s head. In an instant, Ye Feng felt that the scene in front of him had changed and he appeared in an empty space.


    Then, the light flashed in front of him, a long sword in hand, but the figure of his face appeared several feet away from him.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, he immediately understood what the nine heavy martial artist in the virtual world said just now.


    Because this figure is no doubt not a real human warrior, but a spiritual body condensed with special energy. As for the cultivation, Ye Feng secretly estimated that the cultivation of the spiritual body in front of him has reached the eight levels of emptiness.


    A triple spirit higher than yourself?


    It seems that my luck is not very good. The spiritual body randomly appeared here should be one to three times higher than my cultivation, which directly gives me a triple.


    This should be replaced by a martial artist whose noumenon is the eight fold of the virtual realm. Then it should be a master of the king''s realm. Is there any hope of passing?


    This kind of test really depends on the composition of luck. If luck is poor, the difficulty will become great. Even if you are lucky enough to meet someone whose cultivation is only one level higher than yourself, it is also difficult for ordinary martial artists to cross the level challenge.


    Unless you have a strong hand, or a large number of talented children, you are likely to win.


    All thinking is only in a moment


    However, for Ye Feng, everything doesn''t matter.


    His face was as calm as water, and even a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The empty environment was eight times, only three times higher than himself, which was not enough to see.


    Even if it is jiuzhong or even half a step into the king''s realm, Ye Feng is absolutely sure that he can be killed easily.


    After a step, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s body emerged. One of the ten eight trigrams, the "dry palace Tianquan", took up an ethereal fist meaning and hit it from a distance.


    The eight heavy spirit body in the virtual environment flashed his sword and opened a powerful sword technique to try to resist Ye Feng''s fist power.


    However, "Qiangong Tianquan" is famous for being weird and unpredictable. Although the cultivation of this spiritual body is higher than that of Ye Feng and the level of swordsmanship used is not low, how can it resist it.


    "Boom..."


    When he was about to touch the sword light in the other party''s hand, Ye Feng''s fist shadow suddenly turned a corner, bypassed the sword shadow interception like a wing, roared, and hit the spirit body without suspense.


    The light exploded in an instant.


    After the explosion, everything was broken.


    When Ye Feng''s fist power exploded like a mountain, the eight spiritual bodies in the virtual environment were instantly blasted into nothingness.


    The eyes began to flicker again, and Ye Feng''s spirit also left this space and returned to the outside. Then, just like the previous Luyuan, the brilliance that enveloped his body brightened and wrapped with a white light. His figure disappeared from that place and was transmitted into the inner palace.


    On the square, other martial artists looked dull and stared at the disappeared figure, some of whom couldn''t react.


    A moment later, someone was stunned.


    "It''s strange. Why did this person send it directly without participating in the test of Shimen?"


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t see him cross his knees and close his eyes..."


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone made a similar guess.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s strength was too strong. He killed each other in an instant, so he was sent in by white light before he could sit down.


    This move fell in the sight of others, causing them an illusion. If these martial arts learned that Ye Feng was not only tested, but also encountered a spiritual body with higher cultivation than the noumenon, it would certainly cause a shock.


    It''s really incredible


    Within half an hour after Ye Feng entered the palace, dozens of martial artists from other sects flocked into the palace. Most of them could not pass the stone gate test, but more than ten people successfully entered the inner palace.


    One of them, the nine heavy martial arts in the virtual world, also took only two or three breath to successfully defeat the emerging spiritual body.


    If ye Feng is still on the field, he will certainly recognize this person''s identity.


    This nine heavy warrior is Ye Feng''s old acquaintance. The great genius of Tianyuan Prefecture and country... Hua Tiancheng, who was defeated and fled in Tianlong secret territory and finally used the Seven Star array to send it to where.


    In a short time of one year, Hua Tiancheng''s accomplishments have reached the nine levels of terro

 Chapter 1061

    I don''t know how long it has been. It may be an hour, or it may be only for a moment. The white light wrapped leaf maple finally stepped on the ground.


    He opened his eyes and shook his swollen brain seeds.


    Although Lu Yuan only came in a few minutes earlier than him, Ye Feng didn''t see Lu Yuan''s shadow in front of him. What appeared in his vision was a corridor about five feet wide. The two walls of the corridor were blue stones depicting runes, flashing obscure and strange light.


    The whole corridor is dark and bottomless. I don''t know where to go.


    As soon as he entered it, people felt a gloomy breath coming on his face. Ye Feng looked slightly. He actually heard the sound of dark wind blowing in his ears, like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This place


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    But now that he''s here, it''s certainly impossible to flinch back.


    After a little look, he stepped forward towards the end of the dark corridor.


    But just after Ye Feng walked a few tens of feet, Jie Jie... In the dark, a burst of harsh and terrible strange laughter suddenly sounded, and several fast-moving strange creatures rushed out of the darkness and attacked Ye Feng.


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Feng''s right hand popped a flame and vaguely saw the appearance of those strange creatures.


    It is more than a foot high, with green fangs, covered with barbed green hair, holding a steel fork, like an evil ghost from hell.


    "Hmm? People are not like people and demons are not like demons? How can there be such a thing?"


    Seeing these big guys describing terror, Ye Feng''s face showed a dignified color. However, after a little understanding, his heart widened a lot.


    Although the images of these monsters are terrible, their strength is not very clever. They are about three or four times empty.


    Whew, whew


    The monsters with green faces and tusks quickly killed Ye Feng. They stood up with steel forks and stabbed him fiercely.


    "Go away!"


    The light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the Moro knife appeared in his hand in an instant. A knife swept across, and the huge knife light raged out.


    The light of the knife flashed, and several demons didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry, so they were swallowed by the sword and turned into a smoky Yin.


    "Huh?"


    After sensing these Yin Qi, Ye Feng couldn''t help humming, stretched out his hand and directly absorbed it.


    This Yin Qi is formed by strong evil Qi, which has some effect on the recovery of Yuan spirit. How can it be wasted?


    After killing these monsters, he kept flying forward.


    He kept shuttling through the bluestone passage.


    I don''t know how long this passage is. It moves forward so fast and goes straight to the bottom of the passage. There are green faced fangs and monsters that were previously killed from time to time along the way. Ye Feng often kills with one knife to save time.


    Wait until he runs through the passage for about a incense burning time.


    "Be careful ahead!"


    While he was aware of the light coming from the front, suddenly, the sound of the hint of the magic dancing witch came to his ear.


    Ye Feng slowed down and raised his mental perception to the front.


    About ten feet away from him, a small Dharma array with strange runes appeared in a corner of the bluestone channel.


    The appearance of this array is not amazing. It''s only about Zhang Xu in a radius, but there''s a strange track above, showing purple and black lines. It looks very strange. If there''s no magic dance witch''s reminder, it''s very easy to ignore and hit it directly in the dim light.


    "Strange?" the magic dance witch said to herself.


    "How?" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a different color, stopped in front of the small array, observed for a while, and then asked.


    "See that purple line?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Before he could ask, the voice of the magic dancing witch rang again, "This purple magic pattern, which I vaguely have some impression, is... A large number of unique symbols of the ''Purple thunder sect'' in the ancient times of Yuan Wu. The purple thunder sect was once very popular, but later it disappeared overnight. Even the Mountain Gate disappeared, becoming one of the biggest unsolved cases tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Previously, I suspected that this place should be related to some large gates in ancient times. Now I see the purple thunder rune, it is almost certain that the mystery of this sudden opening should be the mountain gate where the purple thunder sect disappeared..."


    "But..."


    Ye Feng touched his head and looked puzzled. "Didn''t you say it was a demon God cave? Why did it suddenly become a purple Thunder Mountain Gate?"


    "How do I know? I don''t have the ability to predict? Everything is just speculation. Who would know that such a big mountain gate of zilei sect would appear at the bottom of the dead abyss? Moreover, what Shenjing cave is also said by the old man of Xingxiang temple. Isn''t it normal for me to be led astray by him?"


    "But... This place really makes me feel the smell of the old guy. You want to understand what''s going on. After you go in, look for more clues."


    The voice of the magic dancing witch became a little dignified.


    It was beyond her expectation. In other words, what happened after entering the ruins was out of her control.


    "This array is broken. I can''t see the original effect, so I''d better stay away from it. Once inhaled by the array, I don''t know how to die with your cultivation."


    She explained a few words faintly again.


    "OK..." Ye Feng frowned, bypassed the Dharma array and continued to move forward.


    On the way after that, he avoided several dangerous prohibitions or Dharma arrays, and finally finished this strange journey and appeared at the entrance of the main hall of a palace.


    The whole palace was gray. Only a crystal stone was inlaid above the head, which emitted light white halos from time to time, making the surroundings bright and bright.


    The inside of the huge palace is hundreds of feet. Ye Feng observed carefully. The four walls are made of some unique jade. There are numerous patterns on the walls, depicting various scenes of human fighters fighting against heaven, animals and demons in ancient times.


    The scene is huge and magnificent. At a glance, people have a sense of longing and admiration in their hearts.


    The only entrance is paved with a scarlet carpet, which has remained bright for thousands of years.


    There is no doubt that zilei sect was a huge sect with great prosperity and reputation.


    Just as the magic dance witch said, why did such a door suddenly evaporate overnight, and why did it appear in the depths of the dead abyss like a dead land after tens of thousands of years?


    Also, what is the urgent request passed by the magic flame dragon and lion for?


    Who is arranging all this?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1062

    Lei mang... However, it seems that he has become a corpse mang... "


    The voice of the magic dancing witch came again.


    "The purple thunder Python is the legendary Guardian beast of the purple thunder palace. It''s too old. The thunder Python should have died long ago, but its flesh doesn''t rot and becomes a corpse python. You should be careful. The strength of the corpse Python is not very good, but it should be difficult to deal with it with your current strength."


    "And..." the magic dance demon Ji paused, and then continued, "I don''t know how many corpses Python guard the palace..."


    "Hissing..."


    The corpse Python vomited the same purple gray snake letter, and the Shuangsen cold eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    This corpse Python has not seen humans for many years. Obviously, it is already hungry and thirsty at the moment. It is very urgent to devour leaf maple.


    Ye Feng knew very well that the only way to enter the palace was to kill the corpse python.


    Although the magic dance witch warned him that the python was very difficult to deal with, how could Ye Feng be afraid of war?


    His eyes shone cold light, while a golden light appeared on the outside of his body surface, and the golden bell body protection formula was inspired in an instant.


    After protecting the whole body, Ye Feng raised the Moro knife in his hand.


    When the purple thunder corpse Python saw this scene, the withered snake head held high. After a short pause, the whole bucket''s thick body shrank suddenly and shot out.


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind roared. While the purple thunder corpse Python shot up, at the next moment, the body more than ten feet long was like a whip and hit it hard.


    A gust of fishy wind swept up at the entrance of the palace, flying sand and stones, and the vitality was rampant.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows coagulated, and his body subconsciously retreated and opened a few steps. At this moment, the Moro knife in his hand has split a knife light and attacked the shot down snake.


    "Whew..."


    Purple gray light flickered.


    When the Moro knife was chopping into the body of the purple thunder corpse python, Ye Feng only heard a low voice like cutting into rotten wood. His top-grade spirit weapon, the Moro knife, only left a white mark on the thick snake and didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    "Good defense, worthy of being an ancient alien that has long disappeared."


    He whispered in the dark and stared at the tumbling things in front of him with great vigilance.


    After being attacked by Ye Feng, the purple thunder corpse Python seemed a little irritable, exposed its fangs, and launched an almost crazy attack.


    Although this ancient monster is already a dead thing, it still maintains a considerable spirit.


    When jumping and winding, it appears very flexible.


    Ye Feng focused on dodging the attack of the corpse Python and found an opportunity. After a sneer, his body approached like a rainbow. The Moro sword "hissed" and cut seven inches at the corpse python.


    Beat the wolf, beat the waist, and beat the snake seven inches.


    Whether living or dead, these seven inch positions are always the weakness of snakes.


    Sure enough, he felt that the sharp knife intention came to his weak place. As soon as the purple thunder corpse Python''s fierce body shrank, he shrank his head back to avoid the space of Ye Feng.


    Then, a gray poison, like rain, sprayed out of its mouth and poured it on the leaf maple.


    There is not much space in this place. The poisonous fog emitted by purple thunder corpse Python suddenly covered most of the area. Ye Feng didn''t know the depth, but he didn''t dare to bear the toxicity of the venom easily, so he quickly inspired Xun yundun.


    In an instant, a airtight shield wall appeared in front of him. The venom fell on the ancient shield, and suddenly a stream of green smoke burst out, making a corrosive sound of "hiss".


    Although it was not enough to corrupt the medium level spirit weapon, it also surprised Ye Feng.


    It''s so toxic. If you directly infect the upper body, there may be a problem.


    Taking advantage of the pause of zilei corpse Python''s throughput of venom, Ye Feng stepped on a piece of thunder at his feet, Kunpeng''s nine day body method was opened, and the figure appeared and disappeared not far away from the corpse python. With a backhand knife, the knife with more than half of the yuan force was intended to surge out at this moment and cut hard at seven inches of the corpse python.


    "Pa Da..."


    It''s like getting a stick.


    The purple thunder corpse Python twitched, and the purple gray scales stood up, making it roar violently and silently.


    The vitality of the whole space was like boiling. The earth shook under your feet, and the huge Python fell on the bluestone jade wall, making a loud noise.


    However, whenever the python slaps, a purple Rune light will appear on the bluestone jade wall, offsetting the great power brought by the purple thunder corpse python.


    Ye Feng''s seven inch strike undoubtedly made the corpse Python suffer great pain and won Ye Feng a little time.


    He jumped up in the air again, holding a Moro knife, and dived down at the corpse python.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the meaning of the knife breathed out a bright light nearly three feet long, which was inserted into the head of the corpse python.


    Sensing the crisis from above, the purple thunder corpse Python could only barely lift its spirit from the pain. It twisted its head quickly.


    "Poof...".


    The Moro knife with a sharp light hit the body of the corpse Python heavily. However, this time, the intention of the knife just cut through the most superficial layer of scales of the corpse python. The knife body only cut into the body of the python for less than two inches, which was violently obstructed and could not continue to insert.


    This ancient fierce beast is covered with scales. After corpseization, its flexibility is a little less, but its defense becomes more amazing.


    The painful purple thunder corpse Python''s tail stood up, his body rolled, and suddenly swept down at Ye Feng.


    This time, he tried his best. If he was hit by a python, Ye Feng could not bear it even with Xun Yun''s shield. He knew he couldn''t be strong. Ye Feng could only take back the Moro knife and retreat wildly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole palace seemed to shake, and the huge Python tail took a shadow and hit the ground hard.


    Even the purple light lines excited on the bluestone ground were broken. With the violent dull noise coming out from afar, a visible crack spread like a cobweb. It didn''t stop until it extended for several feet.


    Ye Feng, who fell from the air, wielded the Moro knife again. It was like a refining knife, mixed with the fierce wind, forming a huge red arc, which looked extremely gorgeous.


    "Bang..."


    Almost at the moment when the snake tail rolled back from the ground, this red arc of light, with an irresistible force, slashed on its head.


    Suddenly, hard purple gray scales exploded and scattered.


    The purple thunder corpse python, which was hit hard, churned violently. It suddenly raised its huge triangular head with bloodthirsty ferocity. On the huge snake body, the purple gray scales also stood up upside down, just like a fluffy pinecone.


    The poisonous fog spewed out of its raised mouth again.


    Looking at the smelly liquid washed from all directions, a faint smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    Just a few moves over and over. This purple thunder corpse Python has no skills

 Chapter 1063

    After resisting the venom attack with Xun yundun, Ye Feng''s figure slowly floated up in the air. With the upward suspension, he seemed to feel a change in his body. In an instant, Ye Feng gave a loud drink, and a violent vitality rushed out of the Moro knife in his hand.


    Powerful Dao intention, more than ever before.


    After the cultivation of artistic conception has taken shape, the seeds of artistic conception can be condensed slowly.


    When the seed is formed and the understanding of the artistic conception is improved again, the artistic conception seed will quietly bloom and condense the law brilliance. The vitality in the body is perfectly consistent with the meaning of the knife, producing a certain resonance, which can greatly improve the attack power.


    This is the so-called "law is like awn" step.


    Generally, at least, it is necessary to reach the king state to realize the artistic conception.


    However, Ye Feng condensed the idea of Dao early. After nearly two years of training, he has long had the experience of far more than ordinary martial artists in the understanding of the idea of Dao. After entering the demon god mountain, he encountered great enemies many times and used the idea of Dao. Some time ago, he finally realized the original intention of "law is like awn" and raised the idea of Dao to a higher grade.


    Almost everyone is awed and coveted by this realm.


    Before the realm of "law is like awn", although the seed of artistic conception is powerful, it is still subject to great restrictions, which can not be compared with it in terms of speed and power.


    When the "law is like awn" is stimulated, the killing power of the sword will be doubled.


    A golden knife awned like flying, and the speed was so crazy that a huge cyclone with a yellow awn was formed around it.


    "Hiss..."


    Looking at the scene ahead, the purple thunder corpse Python seemed to feel a violent crisis. A look of horror flashed through the huge pupils of his eyes.


    "It''s over!"


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s right arm, the golden knife suddenly turned into a streamer. Meteors chasing the moon condensed like lightning at a frightening speed. Finally, in the shocked eyes of the corpse python, it solidified into a giant knife several feet long, and fiercely chopped down at the purple thunder corpse Python below.


    The huge light was wrapped by a sharp and incomparable energy, mixed with the roaring sound of the wind, and fiercely killed the head of the corpse python.


    Along the way, if the surrounding vitality is pulled and absorbed, an invisible terror spirit passes through the space in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The purple thunder corpse Python was blown up by numerous purple gray scales. Under the promotion of great force, the whole Python was smashed into the bluestone floor.


    A rune burst into pieces.


    Nearly half of the scales on the corpse Python were broken, and the hard head had been divided into two, revealing a purple black fog.


    A terrible scar almost covered the whole head of the corpse python, and you can see the thick white bones. In its huge triangular pupils, the arrogant look just now disappeared. Instead, it was shocked and dead.


    Its momentum soon weakened. After a slight swing of its tail, it fell to the ground with a slap and stopped moving.


    Slowly looking at the purple thunder corpse Python finally killed, Ye Feng''s palm trembled involuntarily.


    The ancient fierce beast was really difficult to deal with. In this battle just now, Ye Feng almost tried his best. If his sword intention hasn''t reached the "awn" level, it will take a while to kill the fierce beast.


    Fortunately


    Standing where he was, he concentrated on thinking about the "feeling" brought by the use of Dao Yi just now. Ye Feng''s understanding of Dao Yi has improved another point


    ¡­¡­


    Just as he closed his eyes, a small battle also took place on the other side of the palace, before another door.


    A handsome young man with a trace of evil spirit waved his hands and easily killed an eight fold martial artist in the virtual world.


    This evil young man is Hua Tiancheng.


    Compared with the last time, Hua Tiancheng not only has much better cultivation, but also shows a deep breath, giving people an unfathomable perception.


    In front of him, a black crow like strange bird hovered with scarlet eyes and black feathers. Seeing that Hua Tiancheng successfully killed his opponent, the black crow strange bird shot past like electricity and lingered over the dead man''s head for a few seconds. Black air filled the dead warrior and penetrated into the black crow''s body.


    The black feathers were brighter and smoother, while the body of the warrior turned into a dead bone in an instant.


    Then the crow and strange bird flew back and landed on Hua Tiancheng''s right shoulder.


    "Tianwu... Do you think there will be something I want in this place?"


    Hua Tiancheng stretched out his fingers and took out the storage bag from the corpse of the martial artist opposite. Then he stepped across the past. A chilly strange smile appeared on the evil spirit''s face, turned his head and whispered to the strange bird standing on his shoulder.


    "Ga... ga..."


    The black crow and the strange bird responded.


    "Ha ha... I knew you wouldn''t take me to waste time."


    His steps quickened, and he also walked step by step towards the huge palace.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, after finishing his understanding of the meaning of the knife, Ye Feng finally walked into this tall and mysterious ancient palace along the red carpet.


    The palace building is hundreds of feet around, and some purple light patterns are engraved everywhere on the green jade wall around. Ye Feng''s eyes moved to the deepest position of the palace. There is a throne about ten feet high, with mysterious halos flashing on the surface.


    There is a high jade pillar on the left and right sides of the throne, and several ancient murals are carved. At the top of these jade pillars, there is a purple Spirit Crystal the size of a fist.


    Four jade pillars and four purple spirit crystals cover an invisible light curtain to protect the throne.


    Look at this, it seems that something is sealed on the throne.


    "Hmm? Strange..."


    Ye Feng heard the voice of the magic dance witch again in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng stopped slowly, stared at the throne position and observed carefully.


    "This demon girl, in the throne in front, felt a trace of true evil spirit... Yes, although it was sealed by the array, this smell can''t be wrong. It can''t hide my feeling."


    "However, the purple thunder sect is a large part of the ancient right way. How can there be real devil Qi here? Was it that... The disappearance of this big Mac sect had something to do with the ancient demon clan?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "What should we do? If it''s true magic gas, it''s of no use to us..." Ye Fengyuan thought that he could get some ancient treasures with great difficulty, but he didn''t think it was just a wisp of true magic gas.


    This thing can''t even absorb and refine the eternal pulse. At first, he got a trace in the Tianlong secret territory and almost burst his body. Fortunately, Tang chuxue sacrificed his life to save him, which makes Ye Feng still have lingering fear in Retrospect and change his colo

 Chapter 1064

    "It''s no use to you? You actually say that the true evil spirit is no use to you?"


    "It''s really... Lonely and unheard of. I don''t know. How can Tianbei recognize you as the main?" the magic dance witch uttered a voice of contempt.


    Seeing Ye Feng confused, her voice stirred up.


    "Jiujue Tianbei is an ancient demon family... Well, it has magical and incredible effects. There is no Tianbei power you play now..."


    "In other words, many of the power effects of Tianbei need to be activated by the Qi of true demons. For example, you can''t collect the Tianbei now. You can only carry it like an ordinary stone tablet. Although you cover the tablet with a layer of cloth, how can you cover up the glory of Tianbei in front of real people?"


    "Just let Tianbei absorb enough true evil spirit, and you can put it back and forth freely. No one can perceive the existence of Tianbei. Such an effect is only a drop in the bucket..."


    "Really?" hearing this, Ye Feng''s face showed joy and couldn''t wait to interrupt the magic dance witch''s words.


    Although jiujue Tianbei is powerful, it has brought him great combat effectiveness, but similarly, carrying this uncollectible stone tablet also makes Ye Feng''s own deeds always exposed to outsiders.


    Just as the magic dance witch said, it was really just hiding her ears and stealing the bell to cover up the Tianbei. Ye Feng broke her head.


    I didn''t expect that the true magic Qi has such a wonderful effect. Can you retract and release the Tianbei freely?


    That must be charged.


    "Sister magic dance, is the real evil spirit in this palace on that throne?"


    "There should be nothing wrong. Don''t talk too much nonsense. First collect the true devil''s Qi. It''s too good for Tianbei." the magic dance witch reminded again, "However, once the seal of the light curtain is opened, the real evil spirit will be lost. First, it will cause a lot of waste. Second, this smell is likely to be sensed by some special people. Therefore, the action must be fast..."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked forward without saying a word. His sleeves shook and his body was full of Yuan force. A burst of fiery red breath rolled out of his arm. With Ye Feng''s low drink, he smashed it with a heavy punch.


    A red light burst in.


    Boom


    A loud, low noise made the whole palace tremble violently.


    However, a faint light wave was emitted from the purple Lingjing on the four sides. The purple awn flowed on the invisible light curtain. The blow of Ye Feng with great force only made a ripple appear on the purple light curtain.


    Ye Feng frowned, raised his other arm, a finger in the void, and a green dark fire burst out in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    The quiet fire energy without burning easily penetrated the light curtain, but Ye Feng was stunned. Before he had the next move, the penetrated hole immediately matched as before.


    "It''s worthy of being a large seal in ancient times. A small seal arranged casually can''t be easily broken. However, your strange fire can restrain this seal. Try more and use the different fire to erase the purple Lingjing energy. When the Lingjing aura is exhausted, it should not be a problem to break the seal."


    The magic dance girl quietly reminded me.


    Ye Feng nodded his head and solemnly stood before the throne. He invoked the energy and evolved the various forms of the black and black fire, and began to consume again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a side hall of the palace, a young martial artist in a white long shirt pulled an ancient sword with a clear sword body like a spring from a weapon rack with a happy face.


    The handle of this ancient sword is engraved with three ancient characters.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good chance that I found a ground level spirit sword. Well, although it''s only inferior, the value of sword spirit tools is always higher than other weapons. This sword should be no less than tens of millions of spirit stones." while playing with the newly acquired spirit sword, the young man in white shirt said to himself.


    However, at this time, a wave of Yuan force came from behind him.


    As soon as the White Shirt Youth''s face changed, he turned around in a hurry, but it was obviously too late. A dark shadow flashed out. Before the white shirt youth had time to stimulate his vitality, the dark shadow passed through his chest and took away his heart.


    It''s a crow with bright black hair.


    The young man in white shirt looked at the transparent blood hole exposed in his chest. After his mouth opened, the vitality on his face dissipated, shook and fell in a pool of blood. On his right hand, he still held the ground step spirit sword that had just arrived.


    "For your sake of killing the guardian animals of this temple for my childe, I will accept your spirit."


    A gloomy voice came. At the entrance of the side hall, a handsome evil man appeared. It was Hua Tiancheng.


    He stretched out his hand and directly waved to the young man in white shirt. The other party''s storage ring and the long sword of the lower spiritual weapon on the ground level disappeared into Hua Tiancheng''s palm at the same time.


    The black crow danced for a moment over the dead man''s head, and black air filled the crow''s body.


    After only two or three breaths, the body of the young man in white shirt turned into a withered bone.


    At this time, footsteps came from the outside of the side hall again, as if someone came here.


    Hearing the sound, Hua Tiancheng smiled evil at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tianwu, it seems... Fresh blood food has been sent to the door again..."


    With a sneer, he put the ordinary spirit sword into the storage bag and turned back to shoot at the place where the sound sounded.


    A moment later, Hua Tiancheng''s figure appeared outside the side hall, and he also saw who came.


    Dressed in the clothes of the elite disciples of jiugongxuan, Lu Yuan was the one in the later stage of the eight fold cultivation of virtual environment.


    "I''m still a holy land elite. Tut Tut, tianwu. I believe such a martial artist''s flesh and blood is more suitable for you." Hua Tiancheng didn''t mean to take Jiugong Xuan to heart at all. He laughed wildly. He gathered his vitality and lifted it with one hand. A huge palm of tens of feet appeared in the air and ran over Luyuan.


    "Who are you? Have you made a mistake? Why do you attack me as soon as you meet? I''m a disciple of jiugongxuan." surprised, Lu Yuan stepped back a few steps and said his identity straight away.


    He did not perceive the existence of evil spirit from Hua Tiancheng. In other words, Hua Tiancheng was not a warrior of the demon sect, so he reported his identity.


    Hua Tiancheng grinned and slapped down without hesitation.


    "I know you are a disciple of Jiugong Xuan, but what does Jiugong Xuan have to do with me?"


    Lu Yuan''s face sank and his fist moved. He hit the huge palm falling in the air.


    It was Jiugong Xuan''s unique skill, "Jiugong Baji boxing".


    Although the other party''s accomplishments reached the nine levels of emptiness, which was higher than his own, Lu Yuan consciously used the "nine palaces and eight pole fist" and had the ability to fight with the other party.


    Unexpectedly, the slight collision between the two sides made Lu Yuan pale and couldn''t help bumping out. The huge palm was still slapped heavily as if it hadn''t been blocked

 Chapter 1065

    "No!"


    At this moment, Lu Yuan understood the strength of the man opposite, and his expression changed greatly. He kneaded a Dharma formula with his hands. A virtual shadow of Wu soul appeared on his head, and a thick and thin golden column of light shot out of the mouth of the bowl.


    A loud bang.


    Under the impact of the golden light column and Hua Tiancheng''s huge palm, it turned into a golden and red light mass and burst into pieces.


    Immediately after that, Lu Yuan''s body retreated again and again, and there was no blood on his face. There was a deep concave palm print on his chest.


    "You..."


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Yuan''s eyes flashed cold and showed a look of surprise and anger. However, the voice didn''t fall yet. A black crow hovering overhead shot to him and plunged into his heart


    This time, there is no maple leaf to rescue again.


    Seeing this old elite disciple of jiugongxuan, he will die


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, where the throne was sealed, a deep crackle continued to sound.


    In the void, there are heat waves churning, and the vitality tide spreads in all directions around with the palm of Ye Feng as the center.


    At the moment, in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, a green and faint light flashes a mysterious brilliance, which gradually incinerates and consumes the energy of the seal.


    Through the continuous burning of the green dark fire, the four purple spirit crystals that provide aura for the seal have become dim at this time. Obviously, it won''t be long before Ye Feng can break the seal barrier and collect the true demon Qi.


    Looking at the lax seal, Ye Feng took a deep breath and slowly took back the quiet fire condensed in his palm.


    He stepped back, his wrist shook, and the Moro knife appeared in his right hand. Then he cut down with a knife that condensed yuan''s force.


    "Bang..."


    The knife light hit the seal like the last straw that crushed the camel. The seal on the throne was broken like a calm water surface, and circles of ripples were excited.


    As the last purple light flashed over the seal, it made a few clicks, and all the purple spirit crystals that provided aura to the seal were broken on the jade pillars on all sides.


    After the whole seal trembled slightly, a gap appeared at the contact position of the blade.


    Like opening Pandora''s box, a wisp of black silk rises from the gap. This glittering black silk, with strong magic, never blends with the surrounding air.


    For a time, Ye Feng was at a loss and didn''t know how to collect it.


    "It''s really a very pure true evil spirit."


    The voice of the magic dancing witch sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. As soon as the voice ended, the nine Jue Tianbei on Ye Feng''s back automatically flew up. On the Tianbei, the free and strange words appeared again, like a hungry tadpole, opened his mouth, and immediately involved the very solidified black silk in the past


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Yuan is waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    Just when the black crow was as fast as a black lightning and was about to pass through his heart and absorb Lu Yuan''s blood, gas and soul, suddenly, it seemed to feel something. Suddenly, its figure hovered and let Lu Yuan, who had lost his resistance, let go of Lu Yuan and made a sudden "Gaga" sound in his mouth.


    "What? Someone is taking the first step and collecting what I''m looking for?"


    "Hum, you''re so brave. The sky is black. Lead the way quickly..."


    With a gloomy face, a black light appeared above Hua Tiancheng''s body. Without looking at Lu Yuan, who was extremely frightened, he suddenly turned around and shot away towards the main hall under the guidance of the black crow.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Ye Feng standing in front of the throne stood upright, staring at the jiujue Tianbei in the middle of the sky, watching the Tianbei absorb the black real devil gas from the seal gap.


    His mental power was distributed to the four sides, concentrating and perceiving every move inside and outside the hall.


    For most people, the true evil spirit is highly toxic and can''t be contaminated at all. But for some people, it is a peerless Tianzhen with great magical effect. Now, after a period of time, I''m afraid many people have sensed the special smell emitted by the evil spirit.


    But jiujue Tianbei is still in the process of absorbing, which makes Ye Feng feel a little anxious.


    His prediction is not wrong.


    At this time, at the entrance of the hall, where Ye Feng just killed the purple thunder corpse python, two figures lurked in the dark.


    The two men hid in the void, their bodies faded and blurred, and looked like a virtual shadow, which was very strange.


    "There''s nothing wrong. My cultivation method has an unimaginable perception of magic Qi. This magic Qi... Is incomparably pure and far more than all the magic Qi I''ve seen before. If I can absorb one or two, I''m afraid it can easily break through and enter the half step King''s realm..."


    One of them, a thin man with an indistinct face but not tall, made a surprise sound in his mouth.


    "Someone seems to have got there first?"


    Another person beside him said with some anxiety. It sounded like a woman''s voice.


    "Kill him. I wish you and I could join hands and attack in secret. You will be attacked by the king''s territory. What''s more, the man is concentrating on absorbing the evil Qi now? Hey... He can''t be a strong person who respects the king''s territory..."


    The thin man who spoke earlier showed a ferocious smile, and the vague figure jumped out towards the hall. The woman also turned into a streamer and followed.


    In the process of sneaking, the thin man had a bloody machete in his hand, while the younger martial sister surnamed Zhu used a snake shaped whip with ferocious scales.


    They moved quickly, and in a blink, they quietly flashed into the hall.


    These two people come from the soul yuan blood hall. The concealed body method can not only hide their own breath, but also be invisible. When they wanted to come, they found that the person who had found the magic Qi in the hall earlier should concentrate on absorbing the magic Qi. It is impossible to be distracted and perceive themselves.


    Therefore, this sneak attack is bound to succeed.


    They didn''t expect that it was not Ye Feng himself who absorbed the true devil''s Qi, but the jiujue Tianbei. While they were still talking in secret at the door of the hall, Ye Feng''s spiritual power had sensed their existence and clearly controlled their movements.


    When the thin man came up and the bloody machete in his hand was about to inspire the light of the knife, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and looked at them with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then, the palm shook and the fist shook, and the Jingtao cloud expelling palm hit in an instant.


    Roaring, an overwhelming breath surged in. The powerful air wave made the "hiss" in the hall loud, and took a fierce wind to face the thin man in charge.


    "How possible!"


    Originally, he wanted to sneak attack Ye Feng, but instead, he was sneaked by Ye Feng. The thin man shouted in surprise. The bloody machete turned over and cut into Ye Feng''s palm, trying to resolve Ye Feng''s attack.


    But his strength was very different from that of Ye Feng. In addition, he was beaten suddenly. How can he resist the Tianjie boxing "Jingtao cloud expelling palm"?


    Boom


    The figure was struck by lightning, and the thin man hit the blue stone and jade wall flashing like a dead fish. After spraying several mouthfuls of blood, he fell soft

 Chapter 1066

    "Elder martial brother Luo!"


    The younger martial sister Zhu, who was one step slower, showed her body from the darkness and lost her face.


    Elder martial brother Luo, who was seen through in the sneak attack and whose strength was still above herself, was killed. At the moment, she had no faith in fighting with Ye Feng to seize the magic Qi. After a hurried scream, she quickly retreated, turned and fled to the entrance of the palace.


    However, just then, a black streamer came from the door of the hall, and with a puff, it went straight into younger martial sister Zhu''s chest.


    Blood gurgled from the woman''s chest.


    The black streamer turned into a black crow and flew over the head of the demon sect woman.


    Her whole body breath suddenly faded down. She looked up incredulously and looked at the entrance of the palace. There, I don''t know when to start, there was a evil young man standing, looking darkly into the palace


    "Huh? Hua Tiancheng..."


    Ye Feng stood with his palms closed, showing a trace of dignity on his face.


    Hua Tiancheng''s figure was recognized by Ye Feng as soon as it appeared at the door of the hall.


    However, Hua Tiancheng is very different from the past. He seems to have an extremely deep breath, which makes Ye Feng feel very dangerous.


    And... His accomplishments


    The last time I met Hua Tiancheng in Tianlong''s Secret territory, although Hua Tiancheng was powerful, he was only two or three times empty territory, but in the past half a year, his cultivation has actually climbed to... Nine times empty territory?


    Moreover, Ye Feng has not heard that Hua Tiancheng has joined any holy land forces.


    It''s a little weird.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and there was a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    "Do you know me? Um... Are you... Ye Feng?"


    At first, Hua Tiancheng didn''t recognize Ye Feng with a mask, but then he saw the nine Jue Tianbei standing in the air absorbing the gas of real demons, and immediately reacted.


    "Ha ha... Ye Feng, you really surprised me. I can''t imagine that you also have a unique hobby for the Qi of true demons. It''s really... Beyond my expectation."


    Hua Tiancheng walked into the hall step by step and looked at the jiujue Tianbei without blinking.


    As for the black crow, he barked "Gaga" above Hua Tiancheng''s head, which made Ye Feng feel very noisy.


    "Come on, what''s strange about your stone tablet? Why can you absorb the spirit of real demons? Tell me honestly. Maybe... I can keep you a whole corpse..."


    He stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. Hua Tiancheng didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng became famous in the first World War of the Forbidden City, he was still like a local chicken and tile dog in Hua Tiancheng''s eyes.


    In the past six months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has long ignored any young genius in the Yuan Wu mainland. In his eyes, Ye Feng was just a little stronger than ordinary young people. At the beginning, he was defeated by Ye Feng in Tianlong secret territory, but in the past six months, Hua Tiancheng realized that he had undergone earth shaking changes. No one would be his opponent under the king''s territory.


    "Hehe, you... Are still as arrogant as ever!"


    "Hua Tiancheng, I don''t know what makes your heart expand to this point, but I count to three. If you don''t disappear from my eyes, I, Ye Feng, will let you disappear in this world forever..."


    Ye Feng slowly took off the mask on his face and looked at Hua Tiancheng.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, I''ve seen countless talents, but I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you!" Hua Tiancheng was stunned at first, and then a gloomy smile flashed on his face, showing his murderous spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was more arrogant than himself.


    In that case, you don''t have to spend more time to kill this boy and plunder the strange stone tablet. With tianwu''s knowledge, can you still solve the mystery of the stone tablet?


    "Who do you think you are? You''re just a defeated general. Show me your ability. Let me see what you have to be arrogant?"


    Ye Feng gave a cold drink in his mouth, and then his body surged up, and thick vitality burst out.


    In an instant, he had shot at Hua Tiancheng.


    "Boy, it''s arrogant!"


    Hua Tiancheng shouted angrily. What Ye Feng said made him angry.


    Didn''t the boy see his cultivation? Unexpectedly, I didn''t pay attention to myself at all. The virtual environment is five fold. I took the initiative to fight myself. It can be described as being ignorant of life and death.


    Hua Tiancheng understands that Ye Feng has a strong talent and far more combat power than ordinary martial artists. However, he is also a demon genius, and his cultivation is four times higher than Ye Feng. Why does this boy dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    It has always been only their own level to challenge others. In this Yuan Wu continent, no one can beat themselves.


    Huatian has strong confidence in himself.


    He believed that with one move, he could defeat or even kill the guy who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the distance between the two quickly narrowed to less than three feet.


    "Kill!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng waved his arm and hit the Moro knife in his hand. After cutting it out, the vast blade ran through the whole hall and rushed towards huatiancheng.


    The light of this Sabre soared into the sky, and the flame red Sabre awn cut through the void and burst into terror power.


    "Huh?"


    Hua Tiancheng''s eyes on the opposite side coagulated and a trace of vibration surged in his heart.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    He could clearly feel the fierce power carried by Ye Feng''s knife.


    At the moment, Hua Tiancheng just realized that he was not the only genius. Only half a year later, the strength of Ye Feng has increased many times than when he was in Tianlong secret place.


    The power of this Sabre is far more powerful than the general half step King''s realm. Although it is still far from the real king''s realm, it can not be played by the martial artists in the virtual realm stage.


    This boy... Really


    At this moment, Hua Tiancheng has put away his contempt. He knows that he can''t deal with Ye Feng according to ordinary martial artists in the virtual environment.


    However, even if it is strong, it is still impossible to be its own opponent.


    Seeing that the strong knife light was about to reach him, Hua Tiancheng took a breath and flashed a light in his eyes. In an instant, he punched Ye Feng.


    The heavy fist was as powerful as a mountain. Once it was shot, the powerful yuan force turned into a fierce tiger. It opened its teeth and claws and roared into the light of the knife.


    The fierce tiger''s breath is towering. It seems that there is some strange energy in the dark. A black gas is spitting out from his mouth, which actually melts a lot of Ye Feng''s knife light.


    Then a huge tiger whip swung and swept across the sky, as fast as lightning.


    Roar!


    The giant tiger roared and opened its big mouth, biting on the light of the weakened power.


    With a bang, the light of the knife disintegrated and dispersed in an instant. Soon, it dissipated invisibly.


    However, the boxing power contained in Hua Tiancheng''s punch has also consumed a lot. After the fierce tiger issued a low roar, the oppressed posture has become blurred.


    "Hmm? Melt vitality? What vitality is this...?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1067

    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. After such an idea came out of his mind, his eyes glittered, his vitality gathered again, and the whole person stood tall under the fierce tiger''s attack.


    "Give me... Broken!"


    Step and palm.


    Boom


    A huge wave of strength rushed out. After hitting the fierce tiger''s body, it directly hit the tiger''s shadow condensed by this vitality and flew upside down.


    Boom!


    The fierce tiger broke up and turned into an endless air wave, which was swept away by the follow-up palm power.


    "Hua Tiancheng, did you melt a trace of true evil spirit into Yuan Li? This melted my blade?"


    "No wonder you want to rob! But... I won''t let you do it."


    Ye Feng, holding a Moro knife, showed a fire red glow all over, which raised the temperature in the whole hall a lot, and the void became distorted and illusory.


    "You have some insight." Hua Tiancheng''s face was gloomy and a trace of malice appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s combat power is still above his expectation. A collision just now also makes Hua Tiancheng feel that Ye Feng is difficult to deal with.


    However, it seems that the boy doesn''t understand some of the wonderful functions of the true devil Qi. In this way, it shouldn''t be a problem if he wants to defeat Ye Feng.


    The level of vitality level determines the size of attack power. True magic Qi is one of several rare high-level vitality in Yuanwu continent. It''s just that most people can''t absorb and make rational use of it.


    Hua Tiancheng is also the favored son of heaven and has strong luck.


    Since he acquired tianwu, he has obtained some application methods of true devil Qi from the mouth of "tianwu". Only then did his cultivation improve rapidly, and his skills and martial arts are powerful and extraordinary. It is difficult to meet his opponent.


    It''s a pity that this man has a bad mind. He is thin and ruthless. After his strength is strong, he acted recklessly and did a lot of evil things to kill and seize treasure.


    This time, he was guided by tianwu to enter the demon god mountain in order to obtain more true magic Qi. Now he finally came to the hall, but he encountered Ye Feng as a roadblock. There is no need to hate the old hatred in advance. Just for the true magic Qi in the hall is enough to make him irreconcilable with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, since you know this, you should understand that the childe is bound to win the true evil spirit in the hall!"


    "Whoever stops me will die!"


    Hua Tiancheng''s eyes showed a scarlet color. After a violent drink, his huge vitality power rose to the sky like a billowing wolf smoke.


    At the moment, his whole person seemed to be on the edge of violent walking, and the fierce and cruel emotion revealed by him shrouded the whole hall.


    True demon Qi works well. Although its power is powerful, its distortion of mind is also unparalleled.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes were even more dignified.


    The cost of Huatian is among the peerless geniuses. His cultivation is four times higher than that of Ye Feng. In addition, he knows the method of using the true evil spirit. This combat power is even stronger than the original demon sect Saint worshipping the moon.


    At first, Ye Feng was able to kill Baiyue with the help of jiujue Tianbei''s restraint against magic Qi, but now Tianbei is in the absorption stage and can''t be used. In this way, Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness must be reduced a lot.


    Maybe, it''s really possible that it''s not Hua Tiancheng''s opponent.


    Hua Tiancheng''s figure soared to the sky opposite him. After he was condescending, he punched again and blasted down.


    This fist is a little different from the fierce tiger fist shadow just now. All yuan forces turn into a heavy mountain, just like a fist hitting a mountain and rolling down against Ye Feng.


    Great strength and heavy pressure gave maple leaf a feeling that he was going to be suppressed.


    "Hmm? The yuan force of this fist is not the melting force just now... But... Heavy? Rolling?" after a slight feeling, Ye Feng understood what Hua Tiancheng had evolved the Qi of true demons into in this fist.


    A great pressure poured in, enveloping his whole body.


    "It seems that the Qi of the true devil is well used and changeable, and can be transformed into various abilities. It is similar to my ten square eight trigrams boxing."


    "However, Shifang Bagua boxing is a martial art, and the Qi of true magic is yuan power. There is an essential difference between the two..." Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated and thought of some of the key points.


    Before he met Hua Tiancheng, he had not contacted an expert who could use Yuan Li to use all kinds of magic methods. Hua Tiancheng was the first.


    In contrast, it also gives some enlightenment to maple leaf.


    Under the pressure of great and heavy power, Ye Feng felt his body shake, a heavy feeling like carrying a huge mountain, and rolled down from top to bottom, making his body extremely heavy.


    Great pressure oppressed Ye Feng, making the bones of his whole body crack. The flow rate of Yuan force in his body slowed down a lot at the moment.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t see any panic on his face. Since he perceived that Hua Tiancheng was a yuan force changing and oppressing himself by gravity, he thought out his countermeasures.


    If you crush it with gravity, I''ll break it with a heavy fist.


    Work hard.


    Let''s see whether the yuan power transformed by the true devil Qi is strong, or whether our own ten square Bagua boxing is stronger.


    "Kun Gong Di Quan!"


    When the fist print on his head as heavy as a mountain fell, Ye Feng stepped on the ground with his feet, and a force of earth attribute yuan spread up from his lower legs. Then Ye Feng gave a loud drink in his mouth. There was no strength in his body, so he punched with both hands and hit it upward.


    Yuan Li and physique are pushed to the extreme, and there is a solemn mountain like will burst out in the body.


    Boom


    The power of both fists condensed into one. The dignified momentum coerced this powerful power, tore open the terrible gravity rolled down, and rushed straight up. In an instant, two equally heavy forces, like two mountains colliding with each other, made people''s teeth itch.


    Ye Feng, unexpectedly, beat Hua Tiancheng''s true evil spirit with his martial arts skills.


    Boom!


    The whole palace trembled violently at this time. The purple Rune light on the green stone walls on all sides was bright in an instant, which was the support of the tyrannical collision.


    Boom!


    The true evil spirit contained in Hua Tiancheng''s fist seal was enough to sweep through the void, but Ye Feng stubbornly resisted it with "ten square gossip fist".


    The two sides retreated a few steps, and the two different forces dissipated.


    Of course, Ye Feng also exhausted all his strength at this moment. His footsteps stepped on the ground, and even the forbidden Dharma array depicted by Zi Lei Zong collapsed a lot.


    After his figure retreated, he didn''t wait for Hua Tiancheng to punch again. After the light in his hand flashed, the Moro knife appeared again and a knife light swept across.


    The profound meaning of the knife seems to affect the whole void, which makes the meaning of the knife burst into brilliance.


    The strength of artistic conception, the law is like awn.


    There is a powerful momentum in the bright Sabre light. When a sabre is released, it flies towards huatiancheng like a horse in the ai

 Chapter 1068

    "The Dao meaning that has reached the realm of law like awn? Give me... Melt!"


    Hua Tiancheng''s face appeared violent murders. Even he didn''t expect that Ye Feng broke his fist with force.


    At the moment, his figure was shaken up in the air, but he became condescending, and his left and right hands slapped each other.


    The magic qi transformation of the left hand uses the "melting" strength, but the right hand is still heavily pressed down, and the use is still huge gravity.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s sword intention was melted by the Qi of true demons. Then, it was crushed by the huge virtual shadow of Hua Tiancheng''s palm.


    Boom!


    The palm shadow was suppressed, and bursts of explosions appeared in the void, which was frightening.


    The majestic fist force like the mountain also poured down, making Ye Feng again crushed by gravity and his feet submerged into the ground.


    The shadow of this fist is as heavy as ten thousand Jun, as if ye Feng was carrying a mountain. Even though his strength is strong and incredible, some of them can''t resist under the attack of real devil Qi from Hua Tiancheng.


    "True evil spirit... Really powerful!"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    If Hua Tiancheng uses his general strength to fight against himself, he will never be his opponent. But Hua Tiancheng borrowed the wonderful use of true magic Qi to improve the vitality level power, which made Ye Feng feel invincible.


    Previously, Ye Feng didn''t pay too much attention to the "true magic Qi". If the magic dance demon girl didn''t remind himself, he could use the true magic Qi to retract and release the jiujue Tianbei freely. He didn''t even want to contact this strange energy.


    Now it seems that what I think is too simple.


    This thing is used well enough to defeat the strong with the weak and play an incredible role.


    Seeing the overwhelming strong blow, Ye Feng couldn''t resist it. Ye Feng could only take a deep breath in an instant to stimulate "Xun yundun".


    In an instant, an ancient shield appeared out of thin air, covered above his head under the infusion of Ye Fengyuan''s strength, and took the boxing power for him.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion sounded one after another, and the huge vitality impact made the purple runes carved on the walls of the palace dissolve inch by inch. After a moment, there was a dull sound in the depths of the palace. Then, there was a click sound on the four sides, and the whole palace had a tendency to collapse


    "Earth level defensive spirit weapon? Smelly boy, there are many treasures. However, look at this broken shield, how many punches can you block me?"


    Hua Tiancheng turned a blind eye to the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng still had such a powerful means of defense in his hand.


    Several times, he failed to win a five heavy small martial artist in the virtual realm, which made Hua Tiancheng lose face. The association with Ye Feng''s previous contempt for himself made him angry.


    Boom, boom


    Hua Tiancheng kept pounding down, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. Each fist contained heavy power, surging and surging, just like a mountain of stars falling from the sky.


    The impact rolled over and over on xunyun shield again and again. Although it could not break through xunyun shield''s defense, it also put a lot of pressure on Ye Feng. Each impact made Ye Feng step down half an inch into the ground.


    The terrible rolling is indescribable. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s strong physique, his flesh would collapse under such a high-intensity impact.


    "I don''t know what chance this guy has got. In the past six months, he can force me to this situation!"


    "I don''t know when I can absorb the Qi of true demons?"


    Ye Feng, hiding under Xun Yun''s shield, thought about many problems. He underestimated Hua Tiancheng. It turned out that while he was making progress, Hua Tiancheng was also making progress. Unexpectedly, he could only take defensive measures when he was nine times in the virtual environment.


    Of course, there is one reason. It is also because the jiujue Tianbei is still absorbing the Qi of true demons. It can''t be used at this time.


    Otherwise, with the help of the power of Tianbei, I have the power to fight with Hua Tiancheng.


    "Bang..."


    Another earth shaking punch.


    With the violent blow, the space vibrated, and the purple glow above the whole palace disappeared in an instant.


    Without the protection of purple Taoist patterns, the palace is just like an ordinary palace. How can it continue to withstand the yuan force fluctuations caused by the war between Hua Tiancheng and Ye Feng?


    Boom


    This ancient building, which has been handed down for many years, has finally turned into ruins like what Ye Feng saw when they first entered the place.


    There were many gloomy figures shooting out in all directions.


    With the collapse of the palace, there was only a thin gap in the seal of the overflow of the real devil''s gas. At this time, it cracked with a click, and a mass of thick real devil''s gas rose in an instant.


    "Ga......"


    The black crow on one side gave a long strange cry.


    However, at this moment, many small tadpoles above the jiujue Tianbei opened their mouths together and sucked hard, swallowing more than half of the "true evil Qi" that finally came out,


    "My..."


    Hua Tiancheng, who witnessed this scene, was almost crazy.


    After his scarlet eyes showed endless resentment, Hua Tiancheng couldn''t care to entangle with Ye Feng any more, waved a punch, and then rushed straight to the jiujue Tianbei.


    "Ha ha..."


    Sensing that Tianbei had absorbed enough magic gas, Ye Feng of Xun yundun put away and burst out a burst of hearty laughter. Then he stretched out his hand and turned the dark stone tablet into a streamer, which appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant.


    At this time, the shadow of Hua Tiancheng''s last fist has also suddenly fallen.


    Jiujue Tianbei rose in the wind, and a burst of gray brilliance surged on the stone tablet, blocking Ye Feng''s body.


    Zizizi


    The gray brilliance collided with Hua Tiancheng''s fist shadow. Immediately, it was like boiling water meeting solid ice, making a sound and sending out a faint white smoke.


    The heavy power contained in the original fist power seemed to be indelibly defeated and dissipated, making the power contained in the fist weakened by more than half in an instant.


    Jiujue Tianbei has a strong restraining effect on magic Qi, and Hua Tiancheng''s fist power is so powerful, which is entirely due to the increase and transformation of real magic Qi. Now the utility of magic Qi has been restrained, and the power has decreased. Naturally, it can be imagined.


    The shadow of boxing disappeared and turned into white smoke. Ye Feng easily accepted the powerful power just now.


    "You stone tablet can..."


    Hua Tiancheng''s eyes shine with greed, and the role of the nine Jue heaven monument is beyond his imagination.


    Having this thing must be more beneficial to him than maple leaf.


    "Why? Do you still covet my treasure? If you have the ability, fight with me again now!" at this moment, Ye Feng''s heroic spirit and dry clouds erupted into infinite war spirit.


    Just now, Hua Tiancheng was pressed and beaten. Now the Tianbei is in hand, and his strength has increased greatly. Is there any reason why he won''t repay his revenge?


    While Ye Feng was challenging, suddenly, the voice of the magic dancing witch came from the depths of his mind

 Chapter 1069

    "Let''s leave here... The palace collapses and the real evil spirit escapes. Powerful people will feel the movement here at any time. You''d better understand the wonderful functions of some Tianbei. It''s not too late to find trouble with this boy after you can put it back freely."


    "Hum..."


    Ye Feng had some chat ups. He was oppressed by Hua Tiancheng just now, which made him very upset. "Forget it, it will be cheaper for him this time. There are still a few strands of true demon gas over there. It seems that it will be left to him."


    "Ten don''t save one. What''s wrong with giving it to him? You can just borrow him to attract the attention of those masters who can feel the real devil''s Qi. You can leave quickly." the magic dance witch''s voice seemed a little hasty.


    It seems that the general King''s realm can''t be called a powerful man by the magic dance witch.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "Hua Tiancheng, I have something important to do today. I''ll see you later!"


    Reach out and pat it on the Tianbei. Ye Feng puts it back on his back. After a flash, he will leave here immediately.


    "Hum, leave me that stone tablet!"


    Hua Tiancheng, however, did not let go, and hurriedly pursued Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng ignored it. After he approached, he suddenly read a move and waved a knife light.


    "Get out of here. There''s still a trace of magic over there. If you get tangled with me again, I''m afraid you can''t even drink a mouthful of soup..."


    The light of the knife flashes and the meaning of the knife runs across the sky.


    The overwhelming brilliance, like a huge storm, makes this knife powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Hua Tiancheng gave a sharp drink and blew out his fist, which immediately smashed the intention of the knife. However, his fist power pursued Ye Feng. When he was about to get close to Ye Feng, the spirit of the true devil attached to him was rushed by the gray light emitted from the jiujue Tianbei, and his power was immediately reduced by more than half, which was borne by Ye Feng at will.


    "Yes..."


    With the nine Jue Tianbei in hand, the various means of transforming the true devil''s Qi can''t account for much benefit in front of Ye Feng. Hua Tiancheng is so angry that he can''t do anything. He can only be furious and scold loudly.


    Before long, the figure of Ye Feng disappeared in sight, and Hua Tiancheng had no choice but to stamp his feet and quickly gather up the leftovers that were about to be lost.


    If you slow down, this time, you really have to go in vain


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng''s figure reappeared, the jiujue Tianbei, which had been carrying on his back, had disappeared.


    Ye Feng, with a trace of joy in his expression, raised his head and saw a huge city floating in the sky ahead. The whole city is tens of miles long and wide, emitting purple glow above, like an ancient male city, lying in the void.


    There are countless palaces inside. It seems that they are well preserved.


    At this time, many people are flying to the city above. It can be seen that there are light spots. The vitality fluctuates and disperses. The fire is burning into the sky, and bursts of roars are ringing through the whole area.


    Ye Feng sensed the demon flame dragon and lion in the spirit beast bag, and his emotion suddenly stirred up, ready to move in his heart.


    "That place should be the final destination. The demon God inheritance must be inside this city..."


    "But little brother, my sister always feels that things are not simple. Although I don''t know why the old guy appeared in the mountain gate where zileizong disappeared, maybe there is an amazing conspiracy. You have to make up your mind whether to go or stay."


    The voice of the magic dancing witch sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. It sounded a little worried.


    "We''ve all come to this point. How can we give up halfway? Besides..." Ye Feng''s eyes showed firm eyes and nodded firmly.


    With his indomitable nature, he will not give up even if he really encounters a crisis.


    Besides... Huo Jinger''s whereabouts are unknown. If he comes to this place, Ye Feng must find her and take her safely out of the demon god mountain.


    The magic dancer didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Feng rose to the sky and went straight to the city floating in the sky.


    At the entrance of this ancient city, hundreds of thousands of people have gathered and roared... The violent explosion continues to ring. Thousands of martial arts attack each other. The spiritual tools in their hands stimulate different colors of Yuan forces and attack the lavender border that seals the city.


    Ye Feng, who had just arrived, glanced at him with a trace of horror in his eyes.


    These people who attack each other include both the righteous martial arts and the disciples of the demon sect. However, at this time, the righteous and demons did not fight each other. Everyone tacitly attacked the huge barrier guarding the city.


    Ye Feng faintly felt several strong breath.


    Among thousands of people, there are no fewer than ten strong kings.


    In this way, Ye Feng immediately raised his vigilance. Of course, at this moment, many martial artists came in an endless stream. Everyone focused on the boundary of the city. The arrival of Ye Feng did not attract much attention.


    After a glance, Ye Feng found many acquaintances in the crowd.


    Mu Chenxin and Fu Heng of jiugongxuan, Cao Lei and Wu Xiaoyu of wanjuezong, and Lin Tujue of astrology are impressively listed. Even Ye Feng was still around Lin Turk and saw the star king broken.


    I don''t know when they came here.


    Obviously, thousands of people on the court wanted to enter the city, but there was a purple thunder sect''s Dharma array defense around the city. A lavender light curtain shrouded the whole city. No one could enter at will.


    Ye Feng didn''t go directly to wanjuezong and the people of astrology.


    Although everyone is making concerted efforts to attack the boundary of the Dharma array, it is not a secret to make friends with Cao Lei and Lin Turks. If you rashly meet them, you can''t be found by those who want to.


    Just like all martial artists, he sent out several painless attacks and slowly approached jiugongxuan and others.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s figure flew down and landed in front of Mu Chenxin.


    "Huh? Are you?"


    "Elder martial brother mu, I forgot my younger brother so soon?" Ye Feng said with a faint smile to Mu Chenxin, who was surprised. Then he took the mask back again.


    "It''s you! Younger martial brother ye... You''re brave enough to show up here at this time?" Mu Chenxin looked appreciative and said in a low voice as he made two attacks.


    "I knew it was recognized by senior brother mu. However, the most dangerous place is often the safest. How can those who pursue me think that I should hide here?"


    Ye Feng said calmly, "by the way, elder martial brother mu, isn''t jing''er with you? Why didn''t you see her figure?"


    "Younger martial sister jing''er really went to the bottom of the abyss with me, but she was separated when she came up." seeing a trace of worry in Ye Feng''s eyes, Mu Chenxin smiled and said, "younger martial sister jing''er has the body protector given by the elder. Even if she encounters a great crisis, she can be sent back to the Jiugong Pavilion at any time. Younger martial brother Ye doesn''t need to worry".


    Ye Feng nodded. He was relieved. He looked up into the air, looked at the huge Purple City above, and suddenly asked, "I don''t know... Elder martial brother Mu knows something about this place?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1070

    Mu Chenxin was silent for a short time. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head with a bitter smile and began to answer: "according to our conjecture of jiugongxuan, this place should be the Shenjing cave that mysteriously appeared and disappeared ten years ago. There is no doubt, but last time, everyone was directly transmitted into the city, which is not as troublesome as this time..."


    "Younger martial brother FUHENG and I arrived here half an hour ago. At that time, martial artists were attacking this dharma array boundary!"


    Mu Chenxin sighed, "after so long, the border has not been broken. According to this situation, this city... Is likely to be a big Mac sect in ancient times..."


    "Don''t you know that this is the Mountain Gate of the ancient ''Purple thunder sect''?" Ye Feng looked surprised and blurted out.


    "Zilei sect? There was such a sect in ancient times? I don''t know. The sect elders didn''t mention it." Mu Chenxin looked at Ye Feng in a daze, "younger martial brother ye, where did you know this was zilei sect Mountain Gate?"


    This time, it was Ye Feng''s turn to be surprised.


    It seems that zileizong disappeared too long ago, and few people know it now.


    "Oh, senior brother Lu Yuan and I broke into a palace just now. There is the word purple thunder Sect on the top. I guess now..." he quickly talked nonsense.


    "That''s no wonder, but now there are more and more martial artists coming from the four sides, and many powerful people in the king''s territory appear. The Dharma array protecting the city will soon dissipate." Mu Chenxin looked at Ye Feng, hesitated for a long time and said, "Younger martial brother ye, since you call me elder martial brother, I would advise you that the city is extremely difficult and dangerous. It would be a crisis step by step if there were no strong people in the king''s territory..."


    "Your identity is special, and I don''t know how many people are peeping in the dark... It''s better not to enter!"


    "Elder martial brother Mu''s kindness is appreciated, but elder martial brother Mu must also understand that if you and I can get to this point like you and me, how can you give up? I''m afraid if I were a person who was afraid of wolves and tigers, I wouldn''t grow up here!"


    Ye Feng''s voice showed a sense of pride.


    Mu Chenxin nodded and said nothing more.


    Indeed, the path taken by peerless talents to climb the peak of martial arts should be different. If the path of martial arts is smooth, how can they climb to this level at a young age?


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and himself should belong to the same kind of people. They both have an indomitable and resolute heart of martial arts.


    Such a person, in the face of difficulties, will only be more frustrated and brave. One day, he can climb to the realm that countless people look up to


    Boom, boom


    The vigorous light and shadow couldn''t stop bombarding on the lavender light curtain. With the addition of more and more people, the light curtain covering the whole city finally became more and more diluted and gradually became a kind of color.


    Suddenly, one of the powerful people in the king''s territory inspired Yuan Li attack, and the lilac light and shadow scattered everywhere with a roar. His attack immediately drove straight into the city.


    "Ha ha... The border has been broken. I won''t accompany you."


    The king''s territory made a sound of laughter, and the figure turned into a streamer and ran straight into the gate of the city.


    Whew, whew


    Just after flying near the gate of the city, more than a dozen purple thunder lights attacked the man. These thunder lights contained amazing lightning attribute spiritual power, such as lightning.


    "Broken!"


    The king''s territory shouted loudly, and a sword light flew up in his hand, chopping again and again, and the turbulent sword Qi attacked and killed the thunder light.


    Boom!


    The loud noise was earth shaking, and thunder was cut out one after another.


    Then, in full view of the public, his figure shuttled into the ancient city that had disappeared for tens of thousands of years


    "Broken... Broken!"


    Seeing this scene, there were more shouts on all sides. Many people rushed straight up, but they ignored their cultivation. The strong in the king''s territory can defeat the thunder light that counterattacks, but it doesn''t mean that ordinary martial arts can do it.


    In an instant, dozens of unknown martial arts figures were hit by purple thunder. Suddenly, the figure turned into a group of scorched black and fell down.


    In the process of falling down, most people can''t feel the fluctuation of element force. Obviously, they have been invaded by lightning and killed in one blow.


    Mu Chenxin''s eyes coagulated and drank Fu Heng and other nine palace Xuan disciples, "younger martial brother Fu, although the border has been weakened to a certain level, it is not an ordinary virtual environment that can be easily entered. In this way, you and several younger martial brothers stay here to continue to reduce the border energy. Elder martial brother, I''ll take a step first!"


    Everyone knows that there are more people than porridge.


    If you wait until the border completely disappears and then enter with the big army, you will not even get one hair.


    However, there is a great risk if you break in by force at this time. After all, the strong in the king''s territory can withstand the impact of thunder, but the ordinary martial arts can''t. among the jiugongxuan group, only mu Chenxin has the opportunity to break into it at this time.


    "Elder martial brother mu, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Feng shouted.


    "Good!"


    Mu Chenxin took the lead to sweep the gap in mid air.


    A red shadow appeared on Ye Feng''s back and followed Mu Chenxin''s side.


    Boom!


    The void energy at the edge of the boundary sensed the approach of foreign objects, and suddenly purple thunder light rose again.


    Dozens of electric arcs burst and bombarded like spirit snakes.


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin, who had been prepared for a long time, could not see any panic on their faces. They each stimulated their vitality armor, and the speed of flying increased instead of decreasing.


    Excite xunyun shield to his side, and all the thunder lights that shot at Ye Feng were bounced out. Although Mu Chenxin''s vitality armor is very powerful, it doesn''t have a medium and top-grade defense spirit like xunyun shield. It''s a little hard to deal with these arc thunder lights.


    However, as one of the four great geniuses, Mu Chenxin was a strong man at the beginning of the king''s territory. When he raised his hand, he also tore the thunder arc that attacked one by one into pieces.


    In an instant, both of them plunged into the lavender border, and disappeared under the gaze of a martial artist in the virtual environment.


    Ye Feng''s appearance, however, showed a deep suspicious look in the eyes of several waves of people below.


    "Boss, the boy who just went in gave me a feeling. How is it very similar to the smell left on the tracking blood crystal? Is it... The person we''re looking for?"


    In the lower corner, there were only three of the seven black robed people who had been tracking Ye Feng into the demon god mountain. One of them was very confused and said to the black man boss Ferris.


    "After entering here, didn''t the tracking of blood crystals fail?"


    The skyscraper''s eyes were gloomy and looked at the light ripples above.


    "The tracking of blood crystal has indeed failed, but the smell left by the patriarch is very consistent with each other. If it weren''t for such a close distance, the little brother can''t feel it... Just... There is no stone tablet on this man''s back... It makes the little brother wonder?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1071

    "It''s a little strange."


    "Wait a moment and see if you can contact other brothers. There are many strong kings here. We can''t be careless..." Ferris''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were helpless.


    After entering the eye of heaven, the seven of them also scattered. Fortunately, the seven have a unique contact method. They just gathered three here, but they have been unable to contact the other four.


    In addition, there are many King respecting experts here, which makes Motian and others less arrogant


    While they were still guessing Ye Feng''s identity, several streamers rushed straight to the purple border.


    "Look, that''s the Tianji Temple team. Tut Tut, three and a half steps into the king''s territory and break through the border together?"


    "One of the four great talents of Yuanwu, Wan juezong, long Aoyun! Unexpectedly... He even appeared this time..."


    "Hmm? Who is the man in the front? The speed is faster than long Aoyun? It seems... It''s not my true genius, it''s... The demon of the demon clan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The startling voices attracted the attention of Ferris and others, especially the last word "demon sect evil", which made Ferris and the other two people in black raise their heads at the same time. In an instant, a trace of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Old... Boss, that''s..."


    "Your Highness the devil..."


    "Unexpectedly, Chu Haiyu also came here. I''m afraid he also came for the boy surnamed Ye. Hum, the boy surnamed Ye is ours. We must not let Chu Haiyu take the lead." Ferris said heavily, revealing a trace of fear in his words.


    "But... But... He is a devil..."


    "What about the devil? The leader hasn''t calmed down about the sacred ring of the sect in Tianlong secret territory. Last time Chu Haiyu was deprived of his martial arts by the boy surnamed Ye. If he can''t reflect his value, he can''t be a devil at all..."


    "Hey, hey, if we catch Ye Feng first, find out the key to the failure of the sacred ring and make great achievements for our sect, the location of the devil may be my turn to sit in Ferris." Chu Haiyu and others, who are about to plunge into the border, sneered at Ferris.


    "Go!"


    He then jumped up and left for the border.


    "Don''t wait for the second brother?" a man in black asked after him.


    "Since Chu Haiyu can''t wait to show his whereabouts, there is no doubt that he recognized Ye Feng''s identity. It should be the person who entered the border in front. There''s no doubt that he can''t get ahead of him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the huge city, what everyone sees is a faint scene in the city, with vertical and horizontal streets, numerous buildings and flashing blurred lights.


    However, when Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin entered the interior, they found that the place where they lived was completely different from the city seen by the outside world.


    I don''t know whether there is an illusion or because the space refracts light. What I see in front of me is a vast forest. The sharp wind roared through the trees and made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Is this... A mirage?"


    Mu Chenxin also didn''t know, so he looked around suspiciously.


    A faint halo can be seen at the end of the forest. It seems that there is a huge Dharma array, which emits all kinds of brilliance, which makes the eyes blurred. Obviously, the vitality here is integrated with heaven and earth. Without extraordinary eyesight, you can''t see through the inside.


    "It''s not just fantasy!"


    Ye Feng shook his head slowly.


    This place gave him the feeling that it was too real. After entering this space, Ye Feng asked the magic dance witch for the first time. However, although the magic dance witch knew that there was an ancient sect of "Purple thunder Palace", the disappearance of the purple thunder palace was still before the age when the magic dance witch lived, she also knew nothing about this place.


    The only thing that is clear now is that the thing that inspires the demon flame dragon and lion is ahead, possibly in the depths of this forest.


    It''s also possible to know through the woods.


    "Come on! Standing here, no one will tell us the answer."


    Mu Chenxin put away his surprise and said to Ye Feng.


    They walked straight ahead.


    After walking for a while, the wind surging out of the woods became more and more violent.


    The look on their faces also became dignified at this moment, because they heard another sound in the roaring sound.


    The roar of monsters.


    Not one or two, but thousands, surging cries.


    At that time, the heavenly eye opened, and there were countless monsters who broke into the light of the heavenly eye with human warriors. However, Ye Feng didn''t find any trace of monsters when he walked into the building of zilei Mountain Gate, which subconsciously made him ignore.


    Unexpectedly, the monster did not leave or die, but gathered here one step ahead of them


    "Elder martial brother mu, it seems that if we want to reach our destination, we must cross this sea of monsters!"


    Ye Feng pointed straight ahead.


    Those powerful people in the king''s territory who shuttle in earlier than them should have killed and entered the animal tide. At this moment, the area hundreds of miles ahead was chaotic.


    At a glance, Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin saw only a huge battlefield like a bloody storm.


    Some fighters fight with monsters, some monsters fight with monsters, and even a few fighters fight with them.


    The lowest level of monsters that can fly into this place through the mysterious heavenly eye is the lower level of the earth level. These thousands of earth level monsters lie here and form an encirclement circle. Even if the strong in the king''s territory want to cross it, it is extremely difficult.


    At this moment, more than ten kings have used their own means to fight in the herd.


    Mu Chenxin nodded slowly, and the dignified look in his eyes was more serious than Ye Feng.


    Even though he knew from the beginning that entering this city would encounter unimaginable crisis, he obviously didn''t think that the first test after coming in was to face so many high-level monsters.


    But at this time, there is only one way to join the war.


    When the two appeared outside the battle circle, their tracks were also perceived by the monster at the edge.


    Ow!


    Immediately, more than ten blue gray giant wolves with a body length of more than ten feet rushed over. These giant wolves had long hair and were excited by their vitality, just like a pile of blue flames. In their scarlet eyes, there was a bloody and cruel light.


    Inferior monster on the ground level: green Wolf with long temples.


    The strongest green wolf came first. He was vigorous and fast. He was more than ten feet in the air.


    The figure is still in the air. When the sharp claw is waved, a sharp claw will come in an instant. It seems that even the void has been caught and cracked several tracks. The combat power is no less powerful than that of the virtual environment. The four or five heavy fighters burst out with their full strength sword.


    Of course, such combat power has become weaker in front of Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin

 Chapter 1072

    "Die!"


    Mu Chenxin stood upright with his right hand raised and punched. The boxing power of the nine palaces and eight poles seemed to condense into a hurricane and blew at the long sideburns of the green Wolf.


    The huge green Wolf flew out upside down and was immediately rolled up in the air by the fierce fist. After it fell, it hissed and made a sound like tearing open silk, and a piece of blood fell all over the ground.


    The four peerless talents have terrible combat power.


    Mu Chenxin can be juxtaposed with Liang Jiuzhou, long Aoyun and others. As expected, it is not comparable to the nine peak martial arts in the general virtual environment. Not to mention anything else, the vigorous degree of Yuan force alone is far beyond the ordinary half step King''s realm. Just now, this fist is superb and its power is comparable to heaven level martial arts.


    Jiugong Baji boxing is obviously not a Tianjie martial art, but it has erupted into a power like Tianjie martial art, which can only explain one reason. Mu Chenxin has cultivated Jiugong Xuan to a perfect level.


    Pop, pop, pop


    The two men flew forward, and more than a dozen green wolves with long temples couldn''t get close at all, so they were blown up by Mu Chenxin''s fists.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Killing the blood gas stirred by these green wolves soon attracted the attention of other monsters. After noticing that there were human warriors in the rear, countless monsters roared.


    Like a churning tide.


    Most of them are green wolves with long temples. In addition, they are also mixed with monsters of other races, such as lions, tigers and so on.


    The number of monsters killed is no less than hundreds. The momentum of all animals makes this area shake with a big earthquake and filled with evil spirit. In the dark, you can only see a pair of scarlet eyes approaching quickly, like a deadly ghost from hell.


    "Ye Feng, be careful."


    Mu Chenxin reminded me,


    Mu Chenxin can''t be careless when so many monsters come.


    Although Ye Feng is well-known, his accomplishments are only in the early five times of the virtual environment. With Mu Chenxin''s temperament, since Ye Feng is a fellow Chinese worth making friends with, he naturally doesn''t want to watch Ye Feng die here accidentally.


    Unfortunately, at this time, in the face of so many monsters, he had no time to be distracted.


    "Eight pole Teng!"


    When he kneaded the formula with both hands, the yuan force of the whole body was surging, and a handprint was inspired from Mu Chenxin''s palm. The rolling vitality fluctuation made a turbulent flow in the void tens of feet ahead.


    When the momentum is brewing to the top, Mu Chenxin pushes his palms forward.


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking noise. The fast-moving animals seemed to hit a high dam and were blocked. The subsequent monsters were still moving forward, but the ones in front were blocked by great force. There was a great chaos in the animals. At least seven or eight monsters flew out in all directions, and then burst into pieces in the void.


    It''s just such a handprint. Under one palm, seven or eight ground level monsters are destroyed. It can be seen that Mu Chenxin is powerful.


    However, his handprint was finally washed away, and dozens of monsters approached in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s palm shook, and the Moro Dao appeared in his hand. His vitality was surging, condensing a super large Dao awn like a match.


    The blade swept out, and the dense herd seemed to cut a gap in it. The turbulent flame burned, and suddenly shrouded the first twenty or thirty demon beasts.


    The smell of scorching and howling.


    Ye Feng killed no less than ten monsters with this knife. Many of them were burned by fire and lost their combat effectiveness. Later, they were directly hit by subsequent monsters and trampled into meat and mud.


    It can be said that the number of ground level monsters that died directly or indirectly in Ye Feng''s hands exceeded Mu Chenxin by more than one.


    This result can''t help but arouse Mu Chenxin''s spirit, and his eyes at Ye Feng become extremely strange.


    "It''s really true that he is famous. This boy has amazing lethality. He can be called an extremely terrible existence under the king''s territory."


    "I underestimated him just now..."


    Mu Chenxin smiled bitterly on his face.


    The monsters ran very fast, and a round of attack fell. Hundreds of monsters had surrounded them.


    Roar


    All kinds of startling roars sounded, and all the monsters who could get close to them attacked them. Claw awns, poisonous flames, feather arrows... Flew all over the sky.


    "Kill!"


    There were a large number of monsters left. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. With a knife in his hand, the flames burst. Wherever he passed, whether it was a lion, a tiger, a leopard, a wolf, or other birds and animals, he couldn''t resist. He surged up one by one and was killed by him one by one.


    Mu Chenxin was a pair of fists, which erupted in circles of fist shadow and Dharma seal. No matter how many monsters approached, they couldn''t break in front of him.


    With each punch, a monster will explode and shed blood.


    Although the strength of the two is superior, far more than the general virtual world warriors, however, the number of monsters is too many, and the grade of each is not low.


    Not to mention the two of them, even some masters of Wangjing are unbearable under such high-intensity fighting. They have to be injured, flee, or even


    Fall.


    Now they are still at the periphery of the battle circle. Their opponents are just some inferior monsters at the ground level. Who knows who has besieged the strong in the king''s territory in the center of the battle circle and reached what level?


    Ground level masterpiece?


    Tianjie?


    Or the holy beast that is rumored to exist in the demon god mountain?


    ¡­¡­


    Miso, miso!


    Ye Feng killed two fierce bears with a knife, but he didn''t notice that a huge vulture with two feet of wings flew over his head and was shot by more than ten feather arrows inspired by the vulture.


    The energy armor on his body surged, and the energy of the body armor creaked, making Ye Feng unstable and staggering.


    Similarly, Mu Chenxin also has many blood marks on his body. Obviously, he has many scars on his body.


    "Senior brother mu, it''s impossible to go on like this. There are too many monsters. Moreover, even if we can kill all these monsters, there will be a continuous stream of follow-up. We must have exhausted our strength." inspired Xun yundun to protect his body for the time being, and Ye Feng drank at Mu Chenxin.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Chenxin banged two monsters, and he also noticed something wrong.


    "Why don''t you... First highlight the encirclement and sneak from the flank. Maybe it''s possible to cross here." Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked around, and said in a deep voice.


    Mu Chenxin said nothing, and a evil spirit appeared in his eyes. He blew several monsters with two fists again, and then his figure approached Ye Feng.


    "It seems that this is the only way. Just try it first, as you say."


    "OK! In that case, you and I will do our best to get out of the siege of monsters."


    Ye Feng is not ready to continue the protracted wa

 Chapter 1073

    "Like a mang Dao, give me... Kill!"


    The void was shocked, and the green light on the body of the Moro knife appeared. Then the light became longer and thicker, and fell straight down along the tip of the leaf maple knife.


    This transpiration of glory cuts through the earth and blooms into boundless power.


    Poop poop poop


    As if a piece of straw had been cut over, dozens of monsters who went to the subsequent killing were torn to pieces by Guanghua. With the explosion of this knife, all monsters evaporated within a hundred feet in front of Ye Feng.


    One blow can kill no less than thirty or forty heads.


    "The law is like awn..."


    Originally, Ye Feng''s combat power has surprised Mu Chenxin. Seeing this scene, his body trembled and his pupils contracted.


    "This is the means that the king can have only when the law is like a mang!"


    At this moment, Mu Chenxin finally saw Ye Feng''s real ability and let him understand that Ye Feng''s combat power can''t be measured by cultivation.


    There are five empty realms, and the means of King realm erupt. Who else can do it in the world?


    It''s amazing that this boy can stir up the whole Yuan Wu situation.


    Dozens of monsters were killed with one knife, and a gap was exposed in front of them. While Ye Feng deterred Mu Chenxin, he also gave birth to fear to other ground level monsters around, and the impact of the herd was suddenly weakened.


    He did not stay alone. There was a burst of thunder under his feet, and he immediately shuttled through the gap.


    Mu Chenxin, who recovered from a short absence, followed him closely, and they rushed to the front left together.


    Behind them, there are still many monsters chasing after them.


    "Nine palaces thunder!"


    Muchen Xin eyes a flash of anger, hands again seal, in the void, Yuan Qi surge, down a nine palace like yuan Qi seal, a roaring block the whole road.


    As soon as the nine palace shaped Dharma seal fell to the ground, it burst, the nearby earth shook, a circle of thunder arc swept out in all directions, turned the electricity of the demon animals in the rear in all directions, flopped, fell to the ground and twitched.


    Although the lethality is not as good as Ye Feng''s knife intention, the coverage is beyond a chip.


    This talented disciple of jiugongxuan also showed his strong strength.


    They swam to the flank of the battlefield. A large space in front was filled with monsters. Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin both felt the strength of the monsters. At this time, the number of martial arts entering the city was not many. With such a small number of people, it was really difficult to break through.


    Fortunately, he broke out of the enclosure of the herd and suffered a lot less pressure.


    After killing the vultures pursued by the last two ends, Ye Feng couldn''t see the living monster around him. He breathed out a breath and said to Mu Chenxin with lingering fear: "senior brother mu, the monster certainly occupied the main area, but if we bypass this battlefield, we should also be able to reach the opposite side."


    Perhaps that will take longer, but it is obviously much easier than forcibly breaking into this ocean of animal tide.


    Mu Chenxin nodded and said simply, "OK, repair it. You and I will go together."


    ¡­¡­


    The four sides of this space seem to be hell lava, and the edge area reflected is red and shining with strange light.


    Countless monsters made creepy noises.


    At a certain position in the middle of the battle circle, countless fiery red figures were flying over the sky. A slender red strange bird like a sword flew into the sky. After flying into the sky, another fierce son fell down with bursts of sad and strange sounds.


    The target of their attack is a thin old man surrounded by hundreds of top-grade monsters in the ground level, and a young blue haired youth who has reached the peak of half a step into the king''s territory with only one foot to the door.


    At the moment, in the face of endless attacks from all directions, a trace of fatigue flashed on their faces.


    The thin and steep old man is better. Relying on his powerful yuan force and the inspired vitality shield, he bounced the red strange birds shot down one after another. Moreover, the breath of the king''s territory has a great suppressive effect, which makes the surrounding ground level monsters dare not get too close.


    However, the situation of blue haired youth is much more critical.


    The strength of these red strange birds is much stronger than the long sideburns of the green Wolf attacking Ye Feng, and the volley speed is faster than the green Wolf.


    Every time he shot down like a sharp arrow from a commanding position, it was like a red lightning. The body of the blue haired young man surged and his chest fluctuated.


    If it weren''t for a bronze token hanging over his head, it would send out light to protect his body. I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to get to the current level.


    "Martial uncle, disciple Dantian Yuanli has lost one in ten. Please help me."


    The blue haired youth was dazed by several red strange birds. He couldn''t help but ask for help. Naturally, the thin old man couldn''t leave by himself. It''s not easy for me to have such a genius. I''m about to be promoted to the king''s territory. If I fall here, even if I get great benefits here, I can''t make up for their loss.


    "Mighty Tianwei!"


    The thin old man nodded, "broken!"


    He shouted angrily, clenched his fist with both hands, and the light soared in his fist. With one fist, countless fist shadows roared into the sky, facing the seven or eight red strange birds shot in the air.


    Crackling!


    Those strange birds were hit by the fist shadow of the strong in the king''s territory, their bodies were scattered, and a large area burst in an instant.


    "Nephew Chen! Follow me and break through!"


    The thin old man turned back to meet the blue haired youth and wanted to take him out of the siege.


    However, at this moment, a red storm swept hundreds of feet away. In the storm, the shadow of a huge strange bird was faintly visible, which was several times larger than the red strange bird entangled with the two people. As soon as the wings vibrated, countless red feather blades burst out, swept across the sky and shot straight at the shadow of the fist inspired by the old man.


    Boom!


    The fist shadow collided with the red feather blade in an instant. The fist power issued by the strong ones in the king''s territory was torn apart like white paper. Then the red feather blades kept their momentum and shrouded them quickly.


    "No!"


    "This is... The red evil bird king of Tianjie..."


    The thin and steep old man exclaimed, and the sound of feather blade breaking through the air came in an instant. At the moment, it was too late to avoid. When his body shook, he had a long sword in his hand, which raised layers of illusions, and a heavy sword curtain guarded them.


    Boom!


    Boom


    However, the red evil bird king was more powerful than the thin and steep old man expected. Those red feather blades were so sharp that they quickly broke the sword curtain and hit the vitality armor erupted by the old man.


    Boom!


    The vitality armor was broken, and the old man''s body was directly shocked to fall back to the ground. He staggered out for a few feet before he stopped.


    Fortunately, several layers of defense have wiped out most of the attack power of the red feather blade and failed to break the old man''s body.


    However, the fact that the thin and steep old man can withstand the attack of the red feather blade does not mean that the blue haired youth can also do it. The gap between the half step King''s territory and the real king''s territory is no different from heaven and earth. Even with the obstruction of the bronze token on his head, many feather blades are still solid and bombarded on the blue haired youth.


    Pooh


    He didn''t even scream. This young master with excellent martial arts talent was split and directly killed by the feather blade of the sky level red evil bird king.


    Other monsters rushed up below and swallowed up the remains of his body, leaving no trace of blood

 Chapter 1074

    "Ah... Nephew Chen!"


    Seeing this scene, the thin and steep old man broke his eyes.


    However, at the moment, he also knew that he could not avenge his martial nephew. After a meal, he was vigorous and accelerated several times. He planned to get rid of the entanglement of the bird king of Tianjie and escape from Shengtian.


    But just as the old man had just rushed into the air, suddenly, his eyes were dark, covered with a dark cloud blocking the sun, blocking his way.


    The old man''s face was frozen, and his eyes showed a thick disbelief.


    A black phoenix was dancing back and forth in the dark clouds. After a while, a cyan flame spit out from the black phoenix''s mouth and swept towards the old man.


    Also across a long distance, let the thin and steep old man feel the hot power contained in the cyan flame.


    He naturally heard of the power of Nirvana fire.


    In a hurry, the old man''s figure could only fall back to the ground again, and countless red feather blades came. At the same time, hundreds of violent middle and top-grade monsters on the ground steps flooded them layer by layer


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom..."


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin, who are quietly moving forward, suddenly feel the earth shaking and have an unstable foothold.


    When they stopped, they suddenly looked up.


    Dozens of miles ahead, there was an extremely dull sound. It was like a small sun in the air, shining a circle of bright light. With this circle of bright light, the violent vitality fluctuated and spread outward, so that some monsters close to each other were coerced by strong waves and thrown out in the air.


    The sound rumbled for a long time.


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin looked at each other. The two men saw a trace of horror from each other''s confused eyes.


    Such earth shaking power seems... There is only one possibility.


    That is... The strong man in the king''s territory explodes his Dantian.


    A king fell!


    "Let''s go..."


    When the dust settled and the earth stopped shaking, Mu Chenxin said two words.


    There is nothing to say. Even the real king''s strongman has fallen. At this moment, he can only rejoice for Ye Feng''s wise choice.


    They continued to walk out for several miles, but their figure had to stop again.


    Dozens of monsters appeared again in front.


    The grade of the monster was higher than the long sideburns green Wolf at the beginning, reaching the middle grade of the ground level. Ye Feng even saw several top grade monsters wandering among them.


    Perhaps with their strength, they can completely destroy these dozens of monsters, but in this way, they are bound to disturb a large group of monsters not far away. Once they fall into the siege, I''m afraid they will be more or less dangerous.


    It seems that it is impractical to bypass.


    Do we have to wait for the rear force to enter, and then slowly kill the monsters?


    This is the only way that ordinary people can think of at present.


    However, after careful consideration, this method has a huge defect.


    They are now in the demon god mountain called "demon beast paradise". The number of demon beasts is far more than that of human warriors. Moreover, the demon beasts occupy the geographical advantage and enter the space here one step ahead of time to gather together.


    If human beings and animals start a war and human beings are defeated... What should we do?


    I''m afraid no one who enters this space has thought about this problem. If we lose the enemy to the monsters, all the fighters who enter them will die here. Even if the Terrans have the upper hand and have the ability to wipe out all the monsters, the price they need to pay will also be very painful.


    In the dark, if there is an invisible hand controlling everything.


    Let human beings and monsters gather together and fight. Regardless of the victory or defeat, both sides... Will lose their vitality.


    "Hey... Ye Feng, you and I can only stop here."


    Mu Chenxin looked around and couldn''t find a way to pass through this area without disturbing the monster in front. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s not impossible to want the past."


    Ye Feng recovered from his thoughts. After carefully looking at the monsters for a while, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of self-confidence.


    "Do you have a way?" Mu Chenxin said in surprise.


    "You can have a try." Ye Feng nodded.


    The group of monsters is essentially the same as human beings. They worship strength and have an obvious class.


    At present, there are about 40 or 50 goblins on the ground level in front. The middle grade accounts for the majority, about more than 40, and only five on the ground level.


    More than 40 middle-class monsters crowded into a pile, but around the top-class monsters on the five ground steps, they were empty. No middle-class monsters had the courage to approach.


    This is influenced by strength.


    Demon flame dragon and lion have advanced to the peak level of the earth level. Maybe they can also restrain these monsters. If it is feasible, it is very likely to let the two of them pass through this area without shooting.


    As soon as he thought so, he patted his palm on the spirit animal bag at his waist. In an instant, a tall dragon and lion with black body and four hoofs carrying flames appeared in front of the two people.


    As soon as the dragon and lion appeared, the powerful evil spirit attracted the attention of many monsters. Similarly, they also noticed the existence of Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin.


    Some of them roared and were about to attack.


    However, after perceiving the breath of the dragon and lion standing on one side, the first few fierce ground level monsters suddenly became like kittens and retreated.


    Even the top-grade monsters on the ground steps just stood in place and watched the movement here.


    "The blood of my war pet is far beyond the ordinary earth level monster, and the product level is also above them. According to the law of the monster''s own existence, they dare not attack rashly."


    "Brother mu, if you are willing to take a risk with me, why don''t you go with me?" Ye Feng felt more confident and smiled at Mu Chenxin and invited him.


    It''s a risk.


    In case, after entering the monster group, the demon flame dragon and lion can''t suppress those monsters. As long as one of them takes the initiative to attack, it may put Ye Feng in trouble.


    Mu Chenxin also understands this.


    After a little hesitation, he suddenly nodded his head and said, "OK, wealth and honor are in danger. This risk is worth taking. I''ll go with you."


    Two people, one beast, took steps at the same time and slowly walked towards the area occupied by dozens of monster beasts.


    At the beginning of approaching, those ground level monsters also made a low roar and grinned, as if they wanted to prevent human warriors from approaching.


    But Ye Feng, including the magic flame dragon and lion, turned a blind eye to this symbolic move and still walked forward calmly.


    When they got close to the outer stage of the monster group, the middle-class monster on the ground level in the outer part was pressed by the huge breath of dragon and lion, immediately picked up their tail and retreated back.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s grasp in his heart was more than three points.


    Strength and the suppression of blood make these land-level monsters with high intelligence dare not act rashly.


    Now the most worrying thing for Ye Feng is whether the magic flame dragon and lion can frighten the five extremely powerful ground steps

 Chapter 1075

    Ye Feng''s steps are steady, and his steps are not tight or slow. He shows full confidence. Like these monsters, he shows that he has no fear of them at all.


    It''s close.


    It''s a little closer to the top grade monsters on the ground steps.


    Fifty feet


    Thirty feet... Ten feet


    Just as Ye Feng was considering whether to let the dragon and lion change direction slightly and avoid the top-grade monster on the ground step that was about to hit head-on, the demon flame dragon and lion gave a powerful roar first, and the devil fire huff and puff in his mouth.


    At the other end of the road, a golden demon ape with big copper bell eyes and a height of ten feet suddenly showed a trace of panic in his eyes. His body jumped out to the side and made way for a way.


    Ye Feng took a breath in his heart and just eased down.


    He and Mu Chenxin went straight through the gap and waited until they were more than a hundred feet away from this area.


    The place was restored to its original appearance.


    Dozens of top-grade demons and beasts on the ground steps stood in an orderly and clear-cut manner. They didn''t seem to see their two human warriors at all.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still many interceptions along the way.


    With the previous trick, they passed several levels and walked out for dozens of miles. It was dangerous.


    However, with the continuous deepening, the monster grade has obviously increased, and the demon flame dragon and lion has an irrepressible trend.


    Those guarded monsters are no longer as tame as the top-grade monsters encountered before. Although they have not taken the initiative to attack, they appear extremely irritable. They open their teeth, dance their claws and roar angrily at Ye Feng.


    Just as Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin finally passed the fourth batch of monsters, the figure just flew forward and swept more than a hundred feet, but suddenly there was a "hiss" sound behind, like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    They looked back.


    Behind him came a thick black fog. In the fog, a scorpion snake the size of a calf could be seen, spitting out snake letters, and the hissing sound was coming from the scorpion snake''s mouth.


    The scorpion snake is not only huge, but also has solidified its Demon power. It condenses into a layer of black armor outside the body surface. First, a pair of giant scorpions make a sound of gold and iron. The long tail behind floats in the thick fog. The hook flashes purple light, which is highly toxic.


    "It''s the scorpion king snake who has reached the half step sky level!"


    Mu Chenxin frowned and made a cold drink in his mouth.


    The scorpion snake was suppressed by the blood power of the magic flame dragon and lion, but its grade exceeded that of the dragon and lion. Just now it was ready to move.


    Now the distance between the two sides is farther. The suppression of dragon and lion''s blood power on it is weakened, making the scorpion and snake chase up.


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin are not afraid of this half step Tianjie monster, but once a war breaks out, it is very easy to attract other powerful monsters, and then there will be trouble.


    "Take it away from this area and kill it in the shortest time!"


    Looking at the fast approaching scorpion snake, Ye Feng looked at it, turned over, jumped on the back of the dragon and lion, and went straight to a valley in front of the right.


    Mu Chenxin quickly followed.


    After more than ten breaths, two people and one beast had entered the valley, and there were no other monsters in it, which was also the reason why Ye Feng had inspired his spiritual perception earlier.


    When they had just stood still, scorpions and snakes with thick fog on the back came surging. In the fog, two huge golden eagles hit each other back and forth and clicked like fine iron.


    The sound resounded everywhere.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mu Chenxin clenched his fist with his right hand, and a dark cyan light shone in the shadow of the fist, which condensed into a round seed shape. A fist seed burst out and went straight to the belly of the scorpion snake.


    One of the scorpion snakes turned back to the rung, hit the metal like body with a fist meaning seed, and burst into a toothy explosion.


    Although the scorpion snake has not reached the heaven level, it is not far from the heaven level. The monster is often stronger than the martial arts at the same level. When the two sides fight for the first time, the demon forces and Yuan forces collide with each other. Mu Chenxin was shocked back several steps by the powerful forces surging from it.


    At the same time, the tail hook hidden behind the scorpion snake flew up like flying in the air, drew a vague arc, and directly fired at Mu Chenxin, who had an unstable foothold.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s mental strength was so strong that he perceived the tail hook as soon as it moved. Waving the Moro knife in your hand, you stopped the tail hook poisonous sting that the scorpion and snake fell quickly one step in advance.


    "Eight pole collapse!"


    Mu Chenxin shot a sharp shot in his eyes. After standing firm, his hands burst out one after another. A huge fist print was born in the air, smashed on the scales of the scorpion snake''s head and face, shook the scorpion snake the size of a calf, and flew into the air.


    Boom, boom


    The scorpion and snake burst and roared. The fist power inspired by Mu Chenxin seemed to have some strange effect. After hitting, the afterforce continued.


    It''s just that this thing has rough skin and thick flesh, and its black scale armor is stronger than fine iron. Of course, the yuan force explosion made it turn over. However, after landing, the scorpion snake just rolled and climbed up. The long tail hook poisonous sting was emitted again and hit Mu Chenxin''s Yuan Qi armor.


    Bang!


    However, Mu Chenxin''s yuan force was extremely pure. He was only beaten back a few steps and was not hurt.


    "Ye Feng, you entangle it for me for a moment. Let me brew a big move to break the defense."


    Mu Chenxin can become one of the four great talents of yuan and Wu. Naturally, his means are not limited to this. Jiugongxuan always focuses on playing steadily, among which there are many powerful attack means, but it takes a certain amount of energy to attack.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"


    Ye Feng nodded. The magic flame dragon and lion on one side could not help but rush forward. As soon as his claws were raised, a brilliant light with fierce flame beat him.


    With a roar, the black fog around the scorpion snake dispersed a lot. The great power also made the scorpion snake roll and fly out.


    "Flame Sabre technique, flames soar to the sky!"


    "Poof poof!"


    Ye Feng saw this opportunity, and the Moro knife swept out. A knife awn swung open the black fog again, and the blade went straight to the scorpion snake''s head.


    Miso


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    This knife not only cut the scorpion and snake down, but also left a deep knife mark on the scales on the other party''s head.


    However, the protection of scorpion snake scale is still not broken.


    "What a hard head."


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Hiss!"


    The scorpion snake''s mouth was filled with snake''s letter, which made a harsh hoarse sound. As soon as the figure was low, it rose into the sky, and a huge double hammer was shot down in the air, just like two giant hammers bombarding Ye Feng.


    Kunpeng nine days!


    With a flash of thunder under Ye Feng''s feet, he easily avoided the giant blow of scorpion and snake.


    "Boom!"


    The ground of the valley was hit with two huge pits, the rocks cracked and the earth trembled.


    And this huge noise also surprised Ye Feng. Such a movement broke out in the valley. If you can''t clean up this quasi Tianjie monster again, I''m afraid it will really disturb other creatures.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He commanded the demon flame dragon and lion. One person and one beast rushed up wildly. In an instant, they had pressed down a giant dog of the scorpion and snake

 Chapter 1076

    Ye Feng''s power is incredible. Coupled with the cooperation of magic flame dragon and lion, the scorpion and snake are pressed on the ground and can''t get rid of it.


    Whew!


    A dark shadow came through the air. It was the poisonous sting of scorpion snake tail hook.


    Ye Feng had already been prepared. At the moment when the poison thorn fell, an ancient shield flashed over his head.


    Miso miso


    The chaotic and dense sound sounded on Xun Yun''s shield. Although the scorpion snake''s tail hook poisonous sting was sharp, it was impossible to pierce the medium-class defense spirit weapon of the ground level, and Xun Yun''s shield resisted it one by one.


    "Well, Ye Feng, be careful."


    At this moment, Mu Chenxin''s long-standing move to break the defense is finally ready.


    "Baji... Zhenshan river!"


    In his right fist, there was a golden halo. Mu Chenxin''s whole person became golden at this moment, as if the God had come down to earth, with great momentum. Then he mixed his body and smashed his fist. A fist had been pounded on the back with the thickest scales of scorpion snake without any fancy.


    Boom


    Ye Feng only heard a dull roar in his ear.


    Then he felt a light on his hand and looked back. The scene in front of him was stunned.


    Under Mu Chenxin''s fist, the scorpion snake was beaten with blood and flesh, and most of the demon body was blasted into the hard ground. The two King Kong like giants held down by himself and the magic flame dragon and lion have been broken from its body.


    This quasi heaven level monster, except the two giant cages are still well preserved, and all other parts are crushed into mud with one punch.


    holy crap


    "That''s... That''s great!"


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst out a foul word.


    The power of this long-awaited punch absolutely exceeded the initial stage of the king''s territory, which surprised Ye Feng secretly.


    The drawback is that the brewing time is too long.


    But then he smiled again. If, like other boxing techniques, this "zhenshanhe" fist could be completed in an instant, would jiugongxuan... Not have been able to unify Yuanwu long ago?


    Advantages have disadvantages. Martial arts moves and powers can''t surpass the rules of the road.


    Unfortunately, this punch was so powerful that it blew up the demon pill of this quasi heaven level monster.


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin put away a giant scorpion snake and quickly left the valley with the magic flame dragon and lion.


    And just after they disappeared less than a incense stick, the evil spirit on the four sides of the valley suddenly became rich several times, and the strength of both ends even exceeded the powerful monster of quasi Tianjie scorpion snake, showing a figure in the evil fog


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the city space, there is a bloody lake.


    On the four sides of the lake, there are five steep peaks with unknown protrusions, which are in pentagonal branches, like five fingers closed and covered on a bare black stone altar in the middle of the lake.


    A tall shadow with an indistinct body was deeply embedded in the altar, and the upper body was pierced by countless chains, which tied it to the altar like it couldn''t move.


    The tall shadow suddenly started a circle of majestic energy vibration, seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked up to the sky and roared fiercely.


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the originally calm blood lake, with vitality rolling and blood waves billowing, as if to boil.


    However, at this time, above the five peaks on the four sides of the altar, each lit up a light of Rune patterns, which immediately suppressed the vitality fluctuation on the four sides.


    The whirlpool soon dissipated, and the bloody Lake returned to calm, but an obscure and hard voice sounded in the black stone altar:


    "Ha... Ha ha... I can''t sleep..."


    "Blood gas... Enough blood gas... And... The body of Yuan soul... Can... Get out of trouble... Let me continue... Cheer up..."


    "At that time... I will let... You pay a thousand times, ten thousand times... Price."


    The sound disappeared, and the virtual shadow of a giant beast across the void appeared out of thin air. A glow came out of the giant beast''s nostrils and began to devour drops by drops of blood in the lake.


    When more than half of the blood was gone, the virtual shadow of the giant beast suddenly looked up to the sky, opened its mouth, and sent out a silent but ripple roar, stirring out in all directions.


    In an instant, the earth turned upside down


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the quasi Tianjie demon scorpion, the way was unimpeded, but there was nothing to block Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin''s way.


    As they moved on, suddenly, Ye Feng frowned and stopped.


    Mu Chenxin was also touched, and his side began to listen carefully.


    The demon flame dragon and lion, who had followed Ye Feng''s side, suddenly became excited, full of war, and showed bloody red light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin, and then launched a provocative roar at Mu Chenxin.


    Ye Feng quickly took it back into the spirit beast bag.


    His heart moved, his figure floated in the air, condescending and began to observe the movement in the distance.


    At this look, he was surprised.


    Because, in Ye Feng''s vision, the monster area, which had always maintained a clear distinction, has now become chaotic. All monsters have begun to attack and attack each other, and all kinds of demons are rampant, making this area a river of blood and become a slaughterhouse.


    How did this happen?


    Originally, although there were monster fighting, it was only a small part. Perhaps only a few monster animals with opposite natures fought each other.


    As long as there is no human warrior to break in, the demons and beasts are like the checkpoints they pass. They are their own camps and have no trend of erosion.


    Now it''s completely different.


    Seeing the chaos, Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin locked their brows.


    This situation is beneficial to human warriors, but what is the reason for the monster riots, regardless of level, blood and so on?


    "What''s going on? Are you crazy?"


    Monsters are also smart, not to mention all the monsters above the ground level. This wanton killing looks like falling into a crazy situation. Even Ye Feng feels a little shocked at the thought of the difference in the eyes of demon flame dragon lion just now.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons.


    It seems that we have to leave this area quickly.


    Just as he was about to ask Mu Chenxin to speed up, at this time, the earth in the whole battle circle suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Hmm?" Maple Leaf''s face changed, "earthquake?"


    Click, click!


    The ground shook more and more violently, the earth and rock collapsed, the mountains trembled, and tens of feet wide cracks appeared out of thin air and spread to the distance. Many human fighters fighting with monsters stopped at this moment.


    What''s going on?


    More and more cracks, longer and longer, and even several peaks began to collapse slowly. It seems that powerful people are destroying the sky and the earth. This is by no means the effect of an earthquake

 Chapter 1077

    Boom!


    As the earth trembled, there was a loud noise in front. In the darkness on the four sides of the space, a surging suction suddenly rose, pulling the blood on the four sides to gather in the past, forming a sunken Red Sea of blood, which was soul stirring.


    From a distance, it''s like blood flowing into a river and converging into a sea.


    "What''s that?"


    Between them, the middle suction suddenly increased, and the whole space began to collapse.


    Human warriors are better. They keep their hearts clear. They fly up immediately after seeing the ground collapse. Most of them avoid the collapse in the middle. As for those monsters blinded by special energy, they fall into the abyss of blood without resistance.


    All kinds of roars and roars were immediately submerged and soon disappeared into a large area.


    Boom!


    A huge blood red vortex formed slowly, like the open mouth of a beast, devouring everything


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked at the huge blood red vortex spreading under his feet, and his eyes showed a creepy color.


    Is this a natural disaster or a man-made disaster?


    It''s like this space is not stable enough. After attracting too many people, it will collapse. The city space is a world of its own. Once it collapses, I''m afraid even the strong in the king''s territory will be annihilated in the turbulence of time and space.


    The suction becomes stronger and stronger. It is excited from the vortex and acts on everyone. For a time, the four sides seem to be twisted into an independent plane, which is difficult to escape.


    Mu Chenxin also changed his complexion. He didn''t understand why this terrible situation occurred.


    "Go, go, get out of this area."


    Ye Feng no longer cares about others. Kunpeng''s nine day body method is used to the limit, and he plunges into the front in a panic.


    At this time, basically all the demons and beasts were blinded and fought their own battles, which was no longer a threat to them. Now it was the vortex that showed great suction that threatened the lives of Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin.


    Fortunately, they are not at the core of the battle circle, and they can use yuan force to restrain the traction force of the vortex for a time.


    However, many of them have been attracted. Like leaves in the storm, they have been pulled into the vortex and torn to pieces.


    Fall in and die!


    Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin ran wildly, and finally there was a vague light curtain in the front position.


    They have come to the edge of the area. There are also other martial arts figures around behind.


    He felt that the traction force was getting stronger and stronger. Even if he could resist this terrible force for the time being and continue to stay, it would be absolutely unbearable. When he thought about it, Ye Feng clenched his teeth, urged his vitality armor, inspired Xun yundun, and hit him hard against the edge light curtain.


    Mu Chenxin also gave a big drink, and his fist power was surging, and he gave a violent blow.


    The whole light curtain trembled, broke a gap, and the two entered it, and immediately took off the traction of great suction.


    Seeing this scene, those martial artists around them were slightly stunned and immediately overjoyed. Since the two martial artists in the virtual world can break the light curtain smoothly, they can naturally cross it more easily.


    Although I don''t know what''s waiting for them behind the light curtain, it''s a blessing to survive under the attraction of the vortex at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof... Through the twisted film in front of me, countless scenes are reflected in front of me.


    The two appeared in a new environment.


    Hoo!


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and was shocked in his eyes.


    In fact, there are two different worlds inside and outside the barrier.


    No one expected such a situation. They thought that there would be another difficult and unpredictable thing waiting for them when they separated from the vortex area, but they unexpectedly came to a paradise. In the sight of everyone, the world has relaxed a lot. Where you can see, there are many halls, carved beams and painted buildings. In front of you is a simple complex of buildings.


    There are strips of milky white clouds across the sky, winding around the distant peaks. Looking up, the sky is as clean as a blue, and the vitality of heaven and earth is heinous. It seems that taking a breath at random is equivalent to the hard cultivation of ordinary martial artists for several days, which is refreshing.


    It seems that this is the real core position of the ancient purple thunder sect, and it really looks like a city.


    Before a few breaths, there was a cry of joy on all sides.


    This place is full of vitality. At intervals, you can find a spirit grass that has almost disappeared in the outside world.


    In addition to Ye Feng and Mu Chenxin, the strong in the king''s realm are the main ones who enter here. After all, most of the martial arts in the virtual realm fail to come here in advance through the lavender light curtain outside the city.


    Thanks to this, many fighters who came late avoided the catastrophe that had just happened.


    Sensing the difference here, Ye Feng didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After a little meditation, he turned to Mu Chenxin and said, "senior brother mu, if you want to continue to go deep, why don''t you say goodbye?"


    Mu Chenxin''s eyes showed a trace of doubt and asked, "aren''t we here for these spiritual grass treasures?"


    "Although the spirit grass is good, small life is more important..." Ye Feng smiled helplessly, forgot to look at the four sides and whispered. "Little brother, I can''t guarantee whether there are those who are strong in the king''s territory. Besides, senior brother mu, you''re right. I really didn''t come here for these spiritual plants..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Mu Chenxin nodded.


    Indeed, many of the powerful people in the king''s territory who entered here together have evil Qi flowing, which should be the elder of the demon sect. Maybe now their attention is attracted by the spirit plants everywhere, but there is always a reaction moment. Once Ye Feng''s identity is recognized and there is no strong king of the same strength to protect him, he will really be in danger.


    "Well... Younger martial brother ye, be careful yourself."


    Mu Chenxin arched his hand at Ye Feng.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they have met with life and death crises several times, which can be regarded as the intersection. Moreover, Ye Feng is a friend, and Mu Chenxin feels worthy of making friends.


    "Goodbye!"


    After saying these four words, the sound of wind and thunder sounded at Ye Feng''s feet, and the figure shot away like electricity.


    About half a column of incense flew forward. Ye Feng looked for it, and soon nodded with satisfaction and entered an insignificant building.


    There is nothing special about this building, just an ordinary small pavilion. When Ye Feng came here, he didn''t find any treasure, but he wanted to find a place for retreat.


    Originally, the vitality energy in Ye Feng''s Dantian had reached the limit, which was suppressed by his state of mind, so he didn''t promote him to the middle of the five fold virtual realm when he was at the black fog cliff. But now, after several wars, he has experienced a life and death crisis, which has made his state of mind perfect and made him feel that he is about to break the thin film of his promotion from the peak of the early five fold to the middle of the five fold.


    That''s one reason why he left the area

 Chapter 1078

    There is no trivial matter in cultivation.


    Especially at the time of promotion, any fluctuation will affect the success rate, and once the impact fails, the strength improvement will inevitably slow down.


    Ye Feng couldn''t afford to delay.


    Every impact, he must go all out


    An hour later, Ye Feng, sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed, only felt a loud "bang" in his mind. It seemed that something in his body was impacted by his huge vitality. His mind was empty in an instant. The whole person was very comfortable and floating like an immortal.


    He slowly opened his eyes with a trace of joy.


    In the middle of the five times of emptiness, it has become.


    In addition to strengthening the refinement of Yuan force, there have even been some changes in conjoined force, defense, sharp perception of the whole body and so on. At this time, the world becomes more subtle in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    There was a aura blowing over the body, which gave Ye Feng the feeling that the speed of the wind was slower than before.


    On the bluestones on the four sides of the palace, there are deep textures, which are all traces left by years. Ye Feng was still fuzzy when he looked before, but now, it seems that each texture is particularly clear.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    This feeling is really wonderful. This is the perception brought by the improvement of strength. Even if there is only one small realm, Ye Feng has entered a new situation. Inevitably, Ye Feng becomes more urgent and looking forward to the improvement of cultivation again.


    Of course, it is impossible to perceive the later stage in a short time since it has just been promoted to the middle of the five fold virtual environment.


    Ye Feng stood up, made a few simple warm-up movements, and walked slowly towards the door.


    Almost more than an hour later, I don''t know what changes have taken place outside. The spirit grass and spirit plants near this area should have been picked up by those powerful warriors?


    I''m afraid there will be no strong people in the king''s territory staying here, and they will be safer.


    Just as Ye Feng came to the door of the building, he suddenly released his mental power to perceive Ye Feng around. Suddenly, he noticed a very familiar perception, which made him happy. Then, a light voice sounded in Ye Feng''s ears.


    It''s Huo Jinger who I''ve been looking for


    At the moment, not far from the remote building where Ye Feng lives, Huo Jinger is walking forward with more than a dozen young martial artists in the same dress.


    "Elder martial brother Tang Yushan, are you willing to help? If not, younger martial sister can only go to my elder martial brother for help..."


    "Younger martial sister Huo, look at what you said. Jiugong Xuan and Tianyin mountain have come together. As long as you promise me one thing, it''s not easy to save a person."


    Among the seven or eight people, a young man whose accomplishments were about nine in the virtual world said. The man looks good. He looks like a jade tree facing the wind and is elegant against the background of a fit white shirt.


    "What''s up?" Huo jing''er stopped and asked strangely.


    "Hei hei... Of course it''s a blessing in disguise. Elder martial brother, I''ve been thinking about you since I saw you last time. Unexpectedly, I ran into you here? Is it fate? Younger martial sister Huo, as long as you promise to marry me..." Tang Yushan said in a frivolous voice.


    However, before his words were finished, Huo jing''er''s face changed and turned back.


    Tang Yushan looked cold and shouted, "stop her."


    The remaining seven disciples of Tianyin mountain immediately spread their hands maliciously and stopped Huo Jinger''s way.


    "The villain who takes advantage of people''s danger is not as good as the evil spirits of the demon sect. I''m Huo Jinger. I''m wrong. Don''t you get away?" Huo Jinger''s face was like frost, and his voice was angry and urgent.


    "Since you say we are villains and don''t do what villains should do, how can we easily let you leave?"


    "Hey, hey... Brothers, catch this chick for me." Tang Yushan smiled obscene. Looking at Huo Jinger''s exquisite face and graceful figure, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Toast without penalty. Let her have a good taste of our little brother... Ha ha!"


    The other disciples of Tianyin mountain also made a loud noise. Everyone looked at Huo Jinger with a trace of greed.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my revenge?" Huo jing''er flashed a cold look on her face and a thick angry look in her eyes.


    "You are an elite disciple of jiugongxuan, but I am the Tang family lineage of Tianyin mountain. Jiugongxuan may not go to war with my Tianyin mountain for you. Besides, my Tianyin mountain has allied with Tianji hall and benlei temple. What is jiugongxuan?"


    "Well..."


    Tang Yushan was talking proudly. Suddenly he seemed to feel something. He looked back to one side and shouted, "who is it? Hide there and get out?"


    In one side of the building, a figure was exposed.


    The people of the Tang family obviously didn''t expect that there were outsiders in such a remote place.


    At the sight of this figure, Huo jing''er''s originally angry face showed a strong happy look out of thin air.


    "Shameless guy, Tianyin mountain, really should be removed from the seven sects of the right way." as he spoke slowly, Ye Feng walked towards this side.


    "A five fold martial artist in the virtual world? How can he be so angry?"


    Tang Yushan smiled grimly: "whoever he is, I''ll kill him..."


    "Go!"


    Under the command of Tang Yushan, a disciple of Tianyin mountain came quickly. The man looked at Ye Feng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    I don''t know what to do. I''m not ashamed of myself in front of Tianyin mountain


    "Where did the little rabbit come out? How dare he criticize our Tianyin mountain?"


    "Boy, Grandpa, I will abolish your cultivation, then break your limbs, and then throw you to feed the monster!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he ran to the side of Ye Feng, and his palms came back and forth, pounding at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng could see that this man''s cultivation was probably the seventh peak of the virtual world and was about to enter the eighth peak.


    Two palms burst out in a row, and a strong wind stirred back and forth, as if to involve Ye Feng and tear it directly.


    "Ha ha... Younger martial brother sun, didn''t you say you wanted to break his limbs and throw them to feed the monster? Why did you use the ''die iron crazy palm''? You killed him directly, didn''t you take advantage of him?"


    "This kid who overestimates his strength has the courage to abuse our Tianyin mountain. He must cut thousands of knives..."


    "Who let him ruin elder martial brother Tang''s good deeds... Hei hei."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a mockery all around.


    Ye Feng sneered and suddenly raised the Moro knife in his hand.


    At the moment, his heart was burning with anger, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    These decent scumbags are really more despised than the demons of the demon sect. If this time they don''t happen to be on the side and come across such a thing, once jing''er falls into their clutches, won''t he want to survive rather than die?


    Hum


    Curfew, you must... Die!


    He cut down heavily with the Moro knife in his hand, directly smashed the "die iron crazy palm" made by younger martial brother sun, and then with a flash of light, he deliberately cut it on younger martial brother sun''s right shoulde

 Chapter 1079

    Pooh


    Younger martial brother sun''s right arm fell to the ground. Then Ye Feng quickly cut off his left hand.


    Finally, the Moro knife swept along and directly cut off his legs.


    In an instant, the younger martial brother sun was cut off, fell to the ground with a pop, and the scream suddenly sounded earth shaking.


    Until this moment, the others in Tianyin mountain just reacted. Suddenly, everyone''s face showed a look of disbelief, and the surprised voice sounded.


    "How... How is it possible..."


    "Younger martial brother sun used ''die iron crazy palm'' and was cut off by a five heavy boy in the virtual world?"


    "Can''t I be mistaken? This... Illogical..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun lay on the ground and screamed, but he didn''t die for a time. The scene was very strange and bloody.


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at him. He said faintly, "you want to cut off my limbs and feed me to the monster? People don''t offend me and I don''t prisoner. Since I want to harm me, I have to treat him in his own way..."


    "And you, if you offend me, you will die. Give you a chance and kill yourself."


    In the faint voice, there is a decisive meaning. It seems that Tianyin mountain can''t tolerate these people to disobey.


    "Your mother, who do you think you are! Heavenly King Lao Tzu?"


    Hearing these words, Tang Yushan''s eyes were red with blood, and his body erupted into a strong killing machine. He stared at Ye Feng and roared, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, "I''m going to kill you! It''s shameless to ruin the moral atmosphere for your own selfish desires. It''s unreasonable for you not to die!"


    Tang Yushan has surrounded Ye Feng with the other six people. Among the seven people, except Tang Yushan, the others are basically around the eight fold virtual environment, and their strength is not weak.


    Seeing that the boy in front of him was surrounded, Tang Yushan looked awe inspiring. Tang Yushan couldn''t restrain himself. He shouted, "kill him and break him up."


    All Tianyin mountain disciples shot at the same time.


    Although Ye Feng cut off the limbs of "younger martial brother sun" just now, the cultivation strength of younger martial brother sun is the lowest on their side. Now six or seven people fight at the same time. Does this boy have the reason to die?


    In the eyes of the six people, there was an expression of victory at the same time.


    In the face of the storm, Ye Feng took a step forward, put away the Moro knife, and shouted softly. A move called "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" was photographed in front of the crowd.


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" is powerful enough to launch a large-scale attack. It is more suitable for one to many combat.


    If ye Feng was the former one, he might not be able to force seven people back at the same time, because if he launched a large-scale attack, the single power would certainly become weaker.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng successfully broke through to the middle of the five levels of emptiness, and the power of this day''s level palm technique increased.


    After the palm is taken, it gives people the feeling that the waves beat the shore, roll up the air waves of Zhang Xu high, and come violently. With one palm, all six or seven people in Tianyin mountain will be forced back for several steps.


    Ye Feng looked at Tang Yushan like a dead man. When his figure flashed, he slapped again.


    Tang Yushan showed a trace of horror in his eyes. He drank fiercely and waved a knife to resist.


    When the palms of the knives intersected, he only felt a huge force in his hand coming towards him. The spirit tool long knife was directly hit and flew into the air. At the same time, the surging palm force hit his shoulder and smashed the bone of his right shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Yushan turned and wanted to escape with a scream, but how can he compare with Ye Feng who practiced the body method of "Kunpeng nine days" in speed.


    In an instant, he was pursued by Ye Feng and slapped on Tang Yushan''s back heart.


    With a roar, the whole body was hit in the air and turned into a rain of blood in mid air.


    This is an expert of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain who is not weak in cultivation. He was killed in one blow.


    Seeing this scene, other Tianyin mountain disciples had a strong sense of fear in their hearts.


    At first, they all thought Ye Feng was just a bronze. Unexpectedly, he was the king of glory. Even senior brother Tang, who had the strongest cultivation, was easily killed by the boy. There are nine levels of emptiness. There is no fighting power under the hands of a five level martial artist in the emptiness.


    Such strength made them shocked and inexplicable.


    The six turned around and ran for their lives towards the outside.


    Coldly looking at the scattered people in all directions, Ye Feng has a bloody bloom in his pupils, just like being possessed, which makes him look a little scary.


    In an instant, a cruel smile appeared on his face, and he rushed into the fugitive disciples of Tianyin mountain.


    "I said, you... Are all going to die!"


    Before promotion, he can easily kill seven or eight heavy warriors in the virtual world, not to mention his strength has been improved after promotion.


    These disciples of Tianyin mountain have already been frightened. No one is the enemy of Ye Feng.


    With the thunder shaking, Ye Feng''s figure was like a ghost. It was clear that the figure was still on the left one second ago, but the next breath appeared on the right tens of feet away. In less than ten breath, all the remaining Tianyin mountain disciples had fallen into a pool of blood.


    All eight were destroyed, and none remained.


    Ye Feng really hates them.


    On the one hand, because of Tang chuxue''s relationship, Ye Feng has no good feelings for today''s Tianyin mountain. On the other hand, these shameless people dare to attack Huo Jinger. Remembering the past, it is also difficult for Ye Feng to control his anger and kill him.


    A moment later, looking at the corpses all over the ground, Ye Feng, who had recovered, couldn''t help feeling a bleak and desolate in his heart.


    He sighed gently, walked to one side, his eyes red and looked at his Huo jing''er.


    "Jing''er, don''t you blame me for being too cruel..."


    "Brother Feng... You''re all for me. How can jing''er blame brother Feng... Just, brother Feng, your expression just now... Makes jing''er afraid." Huo jing''er jumped into Ye Feng''s arms with a cry, and her figure is still trembling slightly.


    At the moment, she was palpitating, bumping like a deer, very uneasy.


    He was not deeply involved in the world. When he was fooled by Tianyin mountain, Tang Yushan, he almost fell into a hopeless situation. Fortunately, brother Feng is like his protector. Whenever he encounters a crisis, he will appear in front of him like a god of heaven.


    This makes Huo Jinger happy and relieved


    "Well... Nothing. Just now... I..."


    Reaching out and rubbing Huo jing''er''s hair, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a trace of surprise in his heart.


    Of course, these people deserve to die. When they can go, they may not hurt the killers and leave none alive.


    Is it difficult... Is it because the jiujue Tianbei swallowed up a lot of true demon Qi and changed some of his mind, making him more cruel and easy to kill?


    This thought flashed through Ye Feng''s mind, which made him feel a little more vigilant.


    If so, even if you can unlock the greater power of Tianbei, you won''t have no bottom line to swallow and absorb the Qi of true demons.


    People are human because they have human nature.


    And if in order to strengthen themselves, they even lack human nature, what''s the difference with the cruel and easy to kill demon clan or ancient demon clan?


    This is by no means what Ye Feng wants

 Chapter 1080

    "By the way, jing''er, why are you here?"


    Ye Feng regained his mind from thinking. After calming Huo jing''er''s nervous mood a little, he asked her quietly.


    It''s not easy to come here. Huo jing''er only has four levels of emptiness. Maybe she has high cultivation talent and can her strength. Ye Feng thought she couldn''t get here at all.


    That''s the question.


    "Didn''t everyone come in..." Huo jing''er raised her head and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "The lavender border seal in the city has been broken?" Ye Feng continued suspiciously.


    "Uh huh... It was broken about an hour ago. At that time, hundreds of martial artists and thousands of people basically entered this ancient city."


    "But after you came in, there were monsters everywhere... And how did you get through the huge vortex of devouring martial arts and monsters?"


    Hearing Huo Jinger''s explanation, Ye Feng''s face was even more confused.


    "Brother Feng, are you mistaken? I did see a lot of monsters after I came in, but the number was not much. Thousands of people rushed up and cleaned up all the monsters soon. As for what you said about the vortex that devoured the warriors and monsters? Jing''er didn''t see it."


    "After killing those monsters, we found a huge cave in the middle of the plain. We walked down the cave and suddenly appeared here for some reason."


    "Strange, didn''t you enter like this?"


    Huo jing''er doesn''t seem to be joking with Ye Feng.


    Hearing her answer, a trace of helplessness appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    "The huge underground cave? Is it where the vortex that devoured the monster just now? Only there are so many monsters, the number is no less than tens of thousands. Where are the dead flesh and blood sucked away by the vortex?"


    It seems that the vortex didn''t last too long, and soon disappeared. Then it became a passage for people to come here, which made Huo Jinger and others go directly to this place.


    Fortunately, those human warriors who failed to break the barrier seal in advance and enter this space without enough cultivation not only escaped the interception of monsters and beasts, but also avoided the two disasters of vortex swallowing.


    Just be safe!


    Ye Feng also pinched a cold sweat for Huo jing''er. After a little meal, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Huo jing''er''s delicate face and asked again, "then how did you meet these Tianyin mountain disciples?"


    "And listen to jing''er, what do you mean just now? It seems that you have encountered some trouble and need to find these bastards for help?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Huo Jinger''s face immediately became anxious. She looked at Ye Feng and said eagerly, "brother Feng, go, come with me to save my master..."


    "Your master?"


    "Why? Is Jiugong Xuan in great trouble? Even the elder..."


    Ye Feng was pulled forward by Huo jing''er, but his steps hesitated.


    He knew that Huo Jinger was accepted as a disciple by the elder of jiugongxuan. It''s just... If even the elder of jiugongxuan encounters a crisis that can''t be broken, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    As the elder of jiugongxuan, his accomplishments have reached at least the middle and late stage of the king''s territory. How can he save such a peerless expert?


    "Oh, no! Brother Feng, you''re mistaken. It''s not jing''er''s master in jiugongxuan, but master Dong who taught jing''er''s Dan inscription in the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty..."


    Huo jing''er stamped her feet slightly, blushed and said.


    what?


    For a moment, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, and a powerful light came out of them.


    "Master Dong also came here?"


    He can go to this step, master Dong undoubtedly played a great role. Without master Dong, Ye Feng would not have the current level and strength anyway.


    A few days ago, before he sneaked into the powerful king city to kill the iron family, he also went to the Dong house to see Master Dong, but the master was not in the house.


    I didn''t expect that the master also came here, and... Encountered a crisis?


    Ye Feng will not stand idly by about master Dong.


    "Jing''er, don''t worry. Slowly tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, held Huo jing''er''s palm with both hands, and looked at her face to face, slowly opening her mouth.


    The warmth of the past passed from Ye Feng''s hands made Huo Jinger feel a rare tranquility, which completely calmed her mind. After slightly sorting out her thoughts, Huo Jinger''s lips opened:


    "Brother Feng, just over an hour ago, the border of the ancient city was blocked. With everyone''s concerted efforts, it was finally completely broken. The lavender seal disappeared, and everyone was able to enter the city."


    "At that time, I followed several senior brothers into this place. Everyone was soon attracted by the vitality of this place. Many people began to look for and dig those high-quality spiritual plants..."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    This place has not been visited for tens of thousands of years. In addition, it has abundant aura, so many rare spiritual plants can be seen everywhere.


    The first batch of people to enter here are mainly the strong in the king''s territory. They naturally picked most of the precious and rare spiritual plants, but there must be many omissions. As for the general spiritual plants, the strong in the king''s territory may not pay attention to them.


    "Jing''er learned the Dandao with the master for a while, and picked more spiritual grass along the way than other senior brothers. At that time, jing''er missed the master''s original teachings and thought that he hadn''t seen the master for a long time. I don''t know how his old man was doing? But I didn''t expect to meet the master before long!" Huo Jinger''s voice showed a trace of deep joy.


    She hasn''t seen master Dong since she was kidnapped by Mo Yixiao. It''s natural to meet here by chance.


    "Brother Feng, you also know that my master has unimaginable attainments along the way of Dandao. Jing''er wanted to follow the master to collect spiritual grass and learn about the master''s recent situation. But I didn''t expect that we collected medicine well half an hour ago, but we met a group of villains..."


    Huo Jinger''s face was filled with grief and anger.


    "The group saw us. Some of them recognized the identity of my master, master Dandao, and held them hostage, forcing the master to identify lingcao for them."


    "Of course I didn''t agree, but there were many experts in the other team. Shifu didn''t want me to be in danger, so he had to reluctantly agree to their request and was willing to go with them. Jing''er wanted to ask senior brother Mu Chenxin for help, but he couldn''t contact senior brother Mu. Instead, he met someone from Tianyin mountain in front of him.


    Tang Yushan met me before. Jing''er was also ill and rushed to the doctor to ask him for help. But I didn''t expect that the so-called Tang family line of Tianyin mountain was such a shameless disciple. "


    Huo jing''er became more and more angry. His face quickly rippled and opened a red halo. If he didn''t meet Ye Feng, his end must be


    Her whole body trembled at the thought of this.


    Ye Feng hugged her shoulder tightly and comforted her gently before she calmed down

 Chapter 1081

    In the depths of this space, there is a group of people moving forward slowly.


    There are about thirteen or four people in this group. They are basically between the ages of 20 and 40. They all wear unified Tianji hall clothes. They should be Tianji hall disciples.


    At the end of their team, they are followed by an old man who looks special.


    The old man has white hair and beard, wears a purple robe, and wears a vermilion gourd around his waist. He walks behind the team alone. Although he can''t see any special expression on his face, he can still see a trace of anger in the old man''s eyes at a glance.


    At this time, a young martial artist in his thirties turned around and shouted impatiently at the old man: "old and immortal, can you hurry up and slow down the journey of our team, you know?"


    Another middle-aged man turned back directly, walked up to the old man and looked down at him. He looked cold and shouted, "younger martial brother Liu is right. Old man, you deliberately walk behind this, don''t you want to escape?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge said long ago that as long as you can help us find a hundred spiritual herbs above the top grade of the ground, you will be free to leave. If you use any wrong ideas, don''t blame us for being unkind."


    The old man just glanced at them faintly. Some angry eyes showed a trace of sadness, but he didn''t say much. He stepped up a little and looked at the distance.


    He should not only look for miraculous medicine, but also go on his way quickly. Although this place is full of vitality, the number of miraculous grass is many times more than that of the outside world. But on the one hand, most of them were picked by the strong ones who entered the king''s territory earlier. On the other hand, no one can find the spirit grass when walking on the main road.


    Don''t give him time to find, but want to have a great harvest.


    Even though master Dong is very familiar with the distribution of medicinal properties and spirit grass, there is no such possibility at all.


    There is no doubt that these Tianji hall disciples are deliberately embarrassing master Dong, a respected old man.


    "I don''t know how he got the title of master. After walking for so long, he only found seven or eight for us?"


    "How can there be any real masters in the secular country? They are all those who gain false fame and fish for fame! How can they compare with our holy land?"


    "This place is full of treasures. According to me, it''s better to open a palace directly, and the benefits will be greater than picking these spiritual grasses."


    "Do you think it''s easy to open up a palace? How can we fight with the strong in the king''s territory if senior brother ye Bufan is not here? We can only wait until we meet senior brother ye, and then the old guy will be useless..." someone whispered in a very low voice.


    "Is that to let him go?" asked a man on the side.


    "How could it be? Dong Qishun, an old man, was so close to the boy at the beginning. How could he easily let him go? I think most of them would..." the man stretched out his hand and scratched on his neck, and then showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Well... At least he is also a famous Dandao master. If outsiders know that he was killed by our Tianji hall, I''m afraid it will have some impact on our sect." the man on the side frowned.


    "You''re stupid. Isn''t it normal to die in this place? How can outsiders know how he died? Then we can kill old man Dong."


    "That''s also..."


    The group discussed in secret and kept moving forward. However, as he walked, the oldest middle-aged martial artist stopped and stood in place for a few seconds.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, what''s the matter?" the man who said he was going to kill master Dong stepped forward and asked after he recovered.


    "I have received the summons from elder martial brother ye and asked us to stay here. He and several other elder martial brothers will arrive immediately." elder martial brother Zhuge, a middle-aged martial artist, said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Ye finally contacted us?"


    Elder martial brother Zhuge, named Zhuge Chong, gave orders and said, "then wait here. It shouldn''t take half an hour for elder martial brother ye to arrive. As soon as elder martial brother Ye arrives, we can do a big job..."


    The wuzhe who entered the demon god mountain in Tianji hall were divided into two groups. Among them, a group of experts led by yebufan had the original task of chasing Ye Feng.


    Later, the news of the birth of the strange treasure on the black fog Cliff spread. After discussion, the top level of Tianji hall sent a team of more than 30 virtual realm masters to this place.


    Now the team that has gathered together is part of the fighters sent from behind.


    However, ye Bufan and others couldn''t find the trace of Ye Feng from beginning to end. In addition, after entering this ancient city, there were treasures everywhere and spiritual grass, which made them put the search for Ye Feng on hold for the time being, so they sent a message to meet.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, old man Dong?"


    "Let him go out and help us find lingcao. Younger martial brother Zhu AI, find some younger martial brothers to keep staring at me all the time. Don''t let him slip away." ZHUGE gave master Dong a cold stare and said in a low voice.


    "The old guy has something to do with the boy surnamed Ye. Making good use of this person can have some unexpected effects... In addition, even if senior brother Ye doesn''t need to use any sinister means to deal with Ye Feng, they can give full play to the utilization value of the old guy, which is also good for us..."


    "Ha ha... Elder martial brother Zhuge is really considerate. Younger martial brother, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhu AI smiled a few times, then took a few people with a bad face and drove master Dong to collect medicine.


    Zhuge looked at them and sent them away. Only then did the cunning triangle''s eyes show a trace of peace of mind. He closed his eyes and began to repair. Just wait until senior brother ye and others arrived. This mysterious world can be explored and roamed by them.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. At the side of the place where the disciples of Tianji hall repaired, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "sure enough... It''s you scum of Tianji hall making waves here again? What about master Dong? If master Dong loses a hair, I''ll... Kill you all."


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately alerted Zhuge Chong and others who closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.


    There were more than ten martial artists in Tianji hall around. Everyone''s face changed.


    Zhuge Chong opened his eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. There, behind a huge stone, two figures slowly emerged.


    A man and a woman.


    The female is not worth mentioning. Zhuge Chong recognized that she was the female disciple who had followed Dong Qishun. Although she was an elite of jiugongxuan, her accomplishments were only four levels of emptiness.


    The man is also a young boy, dressed in white, appears aboveboard and tall.


    At this time, it was the young man who watched them speak wildly.


    From his eyes, he could see that there was a strong killing machine.


    Zhuge Chong didn''t know Ye Feng. After receiving the jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng had no obvious characteristics of revealing his identity, so that ordinary martial artists wouldn''t associate the young man in front with Ye Feng.


    After perceiving the cultivation of the young man in front of him, Zhuge Chong and the disciples of Tianji hall showed an undisguised look of contempt

 Chapter 1082

    "Five empty realms?"


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you are so boastful that you don''t know how to live or die..."


    "I''ve never heard of it. Who has the courage to kill our Tianji hall disciple? Who does he think he is? The leader of the demon yuan sect?"


    "Just now, in the face of jiugongxuan, I let the little girl leave. I regretted it at that time. Unexpectedly, she sent it to the door again?"


    "Kill the man and the woman... Let me wait for my martial brother to enjoy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of foul language floated out of the disciples of Tianji hall, which is known as the first force of Yuan Wu Zhengdao. How can you see that these guys were once famous disciples?


    At this moment, the ugly scene presented by the martial artist in the Tianji hall is worse than the demons of the demon sect


    At this time, Zhu AI and others who had just driven master Dong to collect medicine came back swearing.


    They obviously didn''t notice that there were two more Ye Feng on one side.


    Zhu AI, who was at the front, turned back angrily, spit on master Dong''s side and scolded: "yes, the old man has no real name and no real talent. He didn''t even find a grade medicinal material."


    In the face of this rude man, master Dong, who was angry, finally couldn''t help it. He showed a sneer on his face and argued: "this place is the only way to the interior of the ancient city. Most of the strong kings who rush to enter here pass through here. Will they leave the spiritual grass above the top of the ground level to you?"


    "Sophistry. You are an immortal who is fishing for fame..." Zhu AI scolded angrily.


    "Hum... Since I have no real talent and learning, and I''m a person fishing for fame and reputation, what do you want me to do? If you have the ability to find it yourself, don''t mention that I''m just a master, master Dandao, it''s impossible to make something out of nothing and find what you want!"


    Master Dong''s words were eloquent. Zhu AI and others were immediately angry and burst out a strong murderous spirit.


    Especially Zhu AI, the leader, whose face was as red as pig liver.


    He became angry with shame, stared at master Dong and roared loudly, "you''re old and immortal. It seems that you''re impatient to live. Since you''re useless, it''s no use keeping you!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Master Dong gave a burst of sarcastic Laughter: "Tianji hall is a famous and decent school and the first force of Yuanwu Zhengdao."


    "Shut up, my Tianji temple is not something you can ridicule." with a sneer, Zhu AI strode forward and grabbed master Dong directly.


    Just as Zhu AI''s right hand was stretched out, a cold voice sounded in his ear: "as long as you dare to touch the master, I''ll cut your claw directly."


    "What?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, who is this boy...?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Zhu AI first showed a shocked expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that strangers would appear in the place where he was stationed.


    But then the shock on their faces turned into an unspeakable contempt and disdain.


    Zhu AI looked at Ye Feng and Huo jing''er for a while, and then laughed with disdain: "Oh, I thought this little girl moved to save the soldiers. It turned out... I found a da da expert with five levels of emptiness. Ha ha, he said such arrogant words."


    He went straight to Ye Feng, raised his chin, looked at Ye Feng with the corners of his eyes and said, "boy, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "If you can, say it again?"


    The unbridled voice was full of banter and mockery.


    After all, all the Tianji hall disciples present are above the seventh level of the virtual realm. Zhu AI himself has reached the middle of the eighth level of the virtual realm. As for Zhuge Chong, he is an expert in the half step King realm. There is no reason to be too polite to a five level boy in the virtual realm.


    Ye Feng looked at him without blinking. Word by word, he said coldly, "I said, if master Dong loses a hair, I''ll kill you all."


    More than a dozen martial artists in Tianji hall burst into louder laughter, and some of them even bowed forward and backward with laughter, and even tears came out.


    Obviously, they thought what Ye Feng said was ridiculous.


    At this time, master Dong naturally found Huo jing''er and Ye Feng standing in front of Huo jing''er. What was completely different from these Tianji hall martial artists was that after seeing Ye Feng, master Dong instantly showed shock and joy, but with a trace of helplessness.


    In the old face, the face can''t help changing.


    Ye Feng felt that master Dong was very happy and even excited when he saw his first reaction. But in the end, it turned into helplessness and shook his head slightly.


    Master Dong looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "smelly boy, I don''t know you. Do you mind your own business? Go, go, I can handle my own business. I don''t need you two young people to mind."


    The more he scolded, the more intense the warmth in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Master Dong was worried about his identity and strength. He knew that he was chased and killed by the demon sect and Tianji hall. He didn''t want to help himself, so he exposed his identity.


    In Yuan Wu mainland, only master Dong, like a few people, has always been concerned about himself.


    With this alone, even if master Dong falls into the hands of a more powerful opponent, Ye Feng must come to save him.


    Ye Feng smiled: "master, we should meet here in a year or two."


    "Smelly boy, do you want to leave?" master Dong suddenly got angry and showed deep anxiety in his eyes. At the moment, he wanted to throw Ye Feng and Huo Jinger out of this space.


    Two young and casual teenagers don''t know what kind of tiger and wolf they are facing?


    So ignorant?


    "Ha ha, don''t think we don''t know what tricks you want to play? We won''t be fooled by you. Since you, a beautiful female disciple, take the initiative to come to the door again, don''t go and have fun with your brothers."


    "This arrogant boy should be a girl''s lover. Let him see with his own eyes for a while. How can we make his lover happy..."


    Zhu AI looked at Ye Feng with a kind of examining eyes, and then his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Seeing this scene, master Dong couldn''t help sighing slowly. He was about to say something, but Ye Feng took a step ahead, smiled and nodded to master Dong, with a trace of magnanimity in his eyes.


    "Master, don''t worry, these decent scum. I want to clean them up. It''s only a matter of minutes."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s firm eyes, master Dong smiled bitterly on his face, shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Master Dong can see through Ye Feng''s specific accomplishments.


    In his mind, Ye Feng is really strong, and the various achievements spread are incredible. However, there are more than ten Tianji hall disciples in front of him.


    To say that a five fold virtual environment can defeat so many experts at the same time, even though master Dong''s evaluation of Ye Feng is quite high in his mind, he really can''t imagine that he can do this.


    "The strength of these people is not weak. If you have a chance, run for your life with jing''er."


    "Xiao Feng, I''m really very happy that you can come here regardless of everything."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1083

    "Have you finished your nonsense? Old man, do you think they can run? It''s impossible!"


    "Now, I''ll send you to heaven first, and then have a good time. Hey, the girl is beautiful. The smelly boy is thin and tender - meat. He looks handsome and plays one by one..."


    At the same time, after a burst of unbridled laughter, Zhu AI pinched his right hand straight to master Dong''s throat.


    At the next moment, his fingers will touch master Dong''s skin.


    Those martial artists in Tianji hall around listened to Zhu AI''s words, and their faces looked forward to it and laughed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    The next moment, Zhu AI found that he was about to pinch the palm of master Dong''s throat. Suddenly, he broke into two pieces and fell slowly directly to the ground.


    He looked surprised and muttered to himself, "what''s going on?"


    Then, Zhu aitu felt a severe pain in his arm, which made him scream in an instant.


    At this moment, the blood rushed out from his wrist, while master Dong stepped back to avoid the scouring of Zhu AI''s blood.


    Zhu AI covered his broken right arm with his left hand and screamed bitterly, shaking with pain.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    "My hand! Why is it broken? It''s immortal. What did you do secretly?"


    "This old man must not die..."


    Hearing these words and looking at this scene, all the disciples of Tianji hall showed surprised faces, and everyone looked at master Dong differently.


    None of them thought that the old man surnamed Dong had such a bad cultivation that he secretly broke elder martial brother Zhu''s arm?


    Is it difficult? Is there a powerful soul stirring weapon hidden in the old man?


    Only Zhuge Chong, the most powerful, was suspicious. Just now, he vaguely saw a nihilistic figure flash away. It was obvious that the place where the figure came and went was not where old man Dong was.


    Moreover, from the inexplicable and frightened eyes in old man Dong''s eyes at the moment, we can vaguely see that the means of quietly removing one arm of younger martial brother Zhu AI is obviously not from old man Dong''s hand.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the boy not far away, with a strong sense of horror on his face.


    Among all the people at the scene, only the young man looked calm and calm, and the corners of his mouth were still upturned, from which we can see his contempt and ridicule. On the palm of the young man''s hand, a drop of blood happened to fall to the ground at the moment.


    "Is that you?!"


    "You just shot and cut off younger martial brother Zhu AI''s arm?" ZHUGE Chong felt cold and couldn''t help opening his mouth to prove it.


    Ye Feng clapped his hands in his spare time, looked at Zhuge Chong and said calmly, "I already said that as long as he dared to move his claw, I would chop it."


    After saying this, Ye Feng raised his head. Sen Leng''s eyes swept over many sluggish Tianji hall disciples and said coldly, "I also said that if master Dong loses a hair, I''ll kill you all."


    Someone shouted out: "impossible! He is not an immortal. He cut off elder martial brother Zhu AI''s wrist. How can we not see it?"


    "Yes, the boy is playing tricks and deliberately threatening us. It must be old man Dong who has a sharp weapon to protect himself that he broke elder martial brother Zhu AI''s arm unconsciously."


    "As long as we are careful, we will find out. Elder martial brother Zhuge, kill them and avenge elder martial brother Zhu AI for breaking his arm."


    The voices of these people seem to be rushing up at once.


    "I know... You don''t want to believe it, but you must believe it, because... This is the truth." Ye Feng said slowly in a low voice. In a flash, the figure of maple leaf disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Holding his arm, Zhu AI only felt the great force coming from his chest. His body suddenly flew into the air. Then his chest collapsed, his mouth gushed blood, and fell to the ground with a slap.


    Seeing this scene, these martial artists of Tianji hall were stunned on the spot, and their eyes were shocked.


    At the beginning, I wanted to rush up and kill master Dong and Ye Feng. Instead, I was deeply afraid.


    What speed is this?


    How powerful is this?


    One blow cut off the arm of the eight heavy martial artists in the virtual world without being noticed. Then, with the eyes of the people, he punched Zhu AI. Everything seemed so understated, but it was strange.


    Does this boy really have great strength?


    What he said is not arrogant... But, really?


    It''s so special. It''s terrible.


    "You... Who are you? It''s hard to kill our Tianji hall disciples wantonly. Are you a demon genius of the demon sect?" after thinking of this layer, Zhuge Chong looked at Ye Feng with great dignity.


    Only the people of the demon sect don''t mind killing an elite of Tianji hall in public.


    In front of him, the young Hun didn''t take the killing of Zhu AI to heart. Seeing that he didn''t care about the Tianji hall, it must be a demon of the demon sect.


    "Who am I?"


    From Ye Feng''s mouth, he burst out a long smile, "ha ha..."


    "Let you be an understanding ghost. I''m wanjuezong Ye Feng, whom you Tianji hall has been hunting for. Hum, it''s a pity that you dare to say the four words of demon sect evil. Your despicable behavior is worse than that of demon sect evil."


    "Today... I, Ye Feng, will kill those who claim to be righteous, but do evil things comparable to the devil sect, and clean up the door for my righteous way!"


    "Ye Feng... Are you Ye Feng? You''re actually Ye Feng! Ha ha......" ZHUGE burst into a crazy laugh. Hearing the name, he seemed to forget his fear and lost his mind because of the impact of "Ye Feng".


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    Ye Bufan chased Ye Feng with many half step King level experts for many days, but he didn''t even find a hair of Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, they ran into him here.


    He had already contacted yebufan before. Yebufan and others would come to meet after a while. Just entangle Ye Feng and don''t let them get away. Once yebufan takes people to the temple, even if he is arrogant and domineering, he will be planted in the hands of Tianji hall.


    At that time, I can be regarded as a great achievement for zongmen.


    On reading this, Zhuge Chong issued a crazy roar: "boy, do you think we will really be afraid of you, a five fold little martial artist in the virtual world?"


    "Do you think killing a virtual environment eight times means that your strength can surpass me?"


    "Besides, you just rely on your speed to beat Zhu AI, a fool who can''t do it!"


    "Today I''ll show you how powerful my Tianji hall is..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1084

    "How powerful are the disciples of Tianji hall? Hehe..."


    Glancing at many disciples of Tianji hall, Ye Feng noticed that many of these martial arts showed frightened eyes, and immediately smiled faintly, "I really want to see it. Why don''t you draw a line, I, Ye Feng, accompany me to the end!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Zhuge filled his heart with a smile. He was determined to entangle Ye Feng and wait for the arrival of yebufan and others.


    So at this time, what I fear most is that Ye Feng three people break through regardless of everything.


    With Ye Feng''s words, Zhuge Chong immediately felt that things had taken a turn for the better. After his face sank, he turned around, looked at more than a dozen Tianji hall disciples beside him, and said coldly, "who would like to play with this boy?"


    The tone was understated, and there was some contempt and disdain in his voice.


    Ye Feng just showed his powerful means. Zhuge Chong felt that he had no ability to force Ye Feng to leave, but he was also unwilling to let Ye Feng leave.


    Zhuge Chong did not know that the people of Tianji hall humiliated master Dong and insulted Huo Jinger, which had completely angered Ye Feng.


    If you don''t give them a painful lesson, will Ye Feng give up easily?


    If Zhuge Chong directly ordered all the martial artists of Tianji hall to rush up, Ye Feng would certainly not be afraid of anything. However, under the chaotic war, it is difficult to guarantee that the general master Dong and Huo Jinger will not be injured or directly killed. Therefore, Ye Feng deliberately showed such a tone and attitude, giving Zhuge a false impression.


    Both sides calculated and thought that the other party had been trapped by themselves.


    He racked his brains in intrigue.


    "Is there anyone willing to play with this boy?" ZHUGE Chong shouted two times in succession.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s reputation is like thunder. Just now he used the thunder technique to kill Zhu AI, which made these more than ten Tianji hall disciples timid and dare not appear easily.


    "Hum, I''m the first force in the right way of Yuan martial arts. It''s hard not to achieve it. Look at a five small martial arts player in the virtual realm bullying in front of him? Ning Dongming, you are the nine small martial arts player in the virtual realm, and your strength is far better than Zhu AI. You should be able to defeat this boy and teach him a lesson."


    "Ah... Elder martial brother Zhuge, I..."


    Ning Dongming, who was named, was the young martial artist who had humiliated master Dong before. He subconsciously wanted to refuse. Zhuge Chong''s voice was indifferent, "what are you, yours..."


    "Zhu AI has lost the face of our sect. I believe you won''t be disgraced! In this way, if you behave to my satisfaction, my elder martial brother promises to give you an extra share of the income this time, and after returning to our sect, my elder martial brother can ask for a grain and a half of Wang Jindan for you!"


    "What? More income? And one and a half Wang Jindan?"


    Hearing such conditions, the faces of the other three or four nine heavy martial artists in the Tianji hall showed regret and envy.


    If I had known such a favorable return, I should have taken the initiative to meet this boy.


    You should know that half King golden pill is a rare divine pill in Tianji hall. After use, it can make the virtual shadow of Wu soul more concise and feel the breath of the king''s territory in advance.


    The virtual realm is nine fold, and the elixir has been formed. However, if you want to really enter the king''s realm, you still need a process of "the golden elixir breaks through the wall and the martial soul solidifies".


    This process usually takes place after the peak of banbu kingdom.


    Taking the half King golden pill can make the martial artist easily step into the half step King''s realm from the nine fold virtual realm and prepare for the "golden pill breaking the wall". Therefore, this pill is particularly important to the nine fold martial artist in the virtual realm. However, even though the half King golden pill is very rare in the Tianji hall, only the disciples with high reputation and status like Zhuge Chong can get it.


    However, the disciples of Tianji hall felt a little strange. Why is senior brother Zhuge willing to pay such a high price this time?


    Ning Dongming, who was overjoyed, said, "please don''t worry, elder martial brother Zhuge. Younger martial brother will go all out to make elder martial brother satisfied."


    Driven by huge interests, Ning Dongming has ignored the power of Ye Feng. He goes straight ahead for two steps, shows a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, stares at Ye Feng and says ruthlessly, "smelly boy, you don''t go in heaven, but hell has no door, but you have to break in. Knowing that our sect won''t let you go, you still show up in front of us. Hey hey, this time you can''t fly."


    "But don''t worry, I Ning Dongming won''t kill you."


    "At most, it will only explode your Dantian, break your limbs and drag you back to Tianji mountain like a dead dog..."


    Ye Feng stood in front of Ning Dongming, looking indifferent, with a slight smile on his mouth, as if he hadn''t heard Ning Dongming''s words.


    Why bother talking to such a small person?


    But such performance was regarded by Ning Dongming as cowardice and dare not refute.


    Ning Dongming''s face flushed, and the whole person was excited. The more he said, the more he wanted to be bright. Since he wants to satisfy senior brother Zhuge, he should do well.


    His voice was arrogant and spit flew in his mouth.


    "Ye, you little trash, I thought you had much ability. It turned out that there were only five empty realms."


    "Such accomplishments, in our Tianji temple, are the waste in the waste, the waste in the waste, which is usually crushed under our feet..."


    "You killed younger martial brother Zhu AI just now. Besides sneak attack, you must have used some despicable tactics. Now, let me Ning Dongming tell you that all heresy is useless in front of absolute strength. You, just wash my neck... Die..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows condensed a trace of disdain, and a touch of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth: "have you finished talking nonsense?"


    "Of all your words, only one is right: in the face of absolute strength, all heresy is useless."


    As soon as the voice fell, a red knife light suddenly flew from Ye Feng''s hand.


    He has been too lazy to say much.


    When the Moro sword was released, it drew a red light like the rising sun in the void. The light and shadow emerged and fell towards Ning Dongming at a fast speed.


    Seeing this spatula light, many Tianji hall disciples showed contempt at the corners of their mouths. They all felt that although this Dao light was fast and contained strong fire attribute yuan power, it was still far from defeating Ning Dongming, who was nine heavy in the virtual world.


    This boy, is it true that the standard is so?


    I just killed Zhu AI. Was that a heresy?


    Ning Dongming laughed wildly: "ha ha, you boy, your ability is really limited. I''ll show you today. What''s the real knife technique?"


    After the roar, Ning Dongming also had a long knife in his hand, with a thick back and thin blade, which was up to meters. His knife technique was also explosive and fierce, and each knife had great power.


    The huge long knife was raised high, and then it suddenly fell like lightning. The heavy knife Qi stirred, and instantly defeated the red knife light of Ye Feng. The remaining potential was endless, and rolled over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s steps seem to be in a panic. He can avoid the light of Ning Dongming''s knife

 Chapter 1085

    "Ha ha, see, this boy is fierce and cowardly. He has no real name!"


    "He just hit elder martial brother Zhu AI with some strange technique, so he just killed elder martial brother Zhu AI."


    "Except for his careless speed, he''s just a little better than the five heavy of the ordinary virtual environment. Maybe he can defeat the six heavy and seven heavy of the virtual environment, but in front of the nine heavy senior brother Ning Dongming, there''s only one way to die anyway..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhu died wrongfully..."


    The disciples of Tianji hall nearby talked one after another. At the same time, their eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of contempt and mockery.


    Smelly boy has such a little strength. He really regards himself as a rare genius. How dare he say such arrogant words just now?


    They didn''t know how many grades Ye Feng had lowered his cultivation level in order to lead these Tianji hall disciples into the set.


    Ye Feng can easily kill Ning Dongming.


    However, if you do this, I''m afraid no one in Tianji hall has the courage to fight against themselves except Zhuge Chong. According to the shameless style of Tianji hall, Ye Feng will definitely rush up. At that time, Ye Feng will worry about master Dong and Huo Jinger.


    Therefore, he wants to deliberately use this method to show weakness, which will lead to the contempt of Tianji hall.


    Wait until you get rid of several empty realm jiuzhong and make yourself confident of completely stopping everyone''s attack, then hurt the killer and wipe out these shameless people.


    For Ye Feng''s performance at the moment, Zhuge Chong also had a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Is this boy really in vain?


    Whatever!


    Although he doesn''t know what medicine Ye Feng sells in the gourd, Zhuge Chong has always been calm. He wanted to delay time. Ye Feng''s practice is undoubtedly in line with his heart.


    In Zhuge Chong''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether Ye Feng really only has this level or deliberately wants to retain his strength. As long as he delays until senior brother ye Bufan takes someone to arrive, even if he has wings, he can''t fly out of the palm of Tianji hall.


    Since he wants to play, just play with him for a while.


    Ning Dongming''s face shows a touch of color. The sabre technique he uses is a top-notch sword with powerful power and unimaginable lethality. It''s no exaggeration to say that with Ning Dongming''s cultivation strength, he can use this Sabre technique to compete with the half step King''s realm experts who come out of the strength of non holy land.


    I don''t know how many opponents I beat.


    In his opinion, except for being faster, Ye Feng is not his opponent in other aspects, which is in vain.


    Ning Dongming became inexplicably excited when he thought that Ye Feng, whom zongmen tried every means to capture, might fall into his own hands.


    Smelly boy''s knife is like a red sunrise. It''s good-looking, but it''s useless. He will be smashed by his own knife. Then, he can take him down.


    Bang Bang


    Sure enough, as Ning Dongming thought, under the collision of the two knife lights, Ye Feng''s knife awn was instantly suppressed by the black knife light emitted by Ning Dongming. After Yuan Li dispersed for a while, Ye Feng''s figure was shaken back far away.


    "Smelly boy, is that all you can do? Kneel down for grandpa!"


    Ning Dongming took advantage of the situation to rush forward, spread his left hand, and grabbed five Pufan like fingers directly at Ye Feng.


    But the catch failed.


    Ye Feng was like a loach. He twisted in the East and drilled in the West. It didn''t slip in autumn. Ning Dongming killed him several times in a row. He was avoided by Ye Feng under the dangerous and dangerous situation.


    The disciples of Tianji hall around, including Zhuge Chong, felt that the boy was really lucky. He could avoid Ning Dongming''s attack every time when there was no time to rush.


    "Niang, if this boy hadn''t relied on a set of mysterious footwork, I''m afraid he would have been taken by senior brother Ning long ago?"


    "I don''t know who gave him the courage to make an appointment with senior brother Liang Jiuzhou for the second half of the year?"


    "I can''t escape several times. I won''t be so lucky every time. Smelly boy will always be caught by senior brother Ning. Then I will take him back to Tianji mountain and hang him at the gate of the mountain for half a month..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hoo Hoo


    Ning Dongming''s huge body rushed left and right in the field, but he couldn''t help Ye Feng. Just when he was short of breath and wanted to stop for a moment, Ye Feng came around behind Ning Dongming like a ghost.


    In his hand, a moonlight cold knife light came out.


    "Smelly boy, grandpa is waiting for you to throw yourself into the net."


    Suddenly, Ning Dongming, who originally looked very tired, suddenly straightened his chest, his body vibrated, and a loud cry came from his mouth. He put away his long knife, his hands like two steel hoops, and fell down against the body close to Ye Feng.


    "Cheated?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a clearly visible panic. In his busy schedule, he had been confused. His right hand holding a knife waved wildly, which was completely a posture of chopping and chopping.


    "Ha ha, the boy panicked."


    "Just now, elder martial brother Ning didn''t fight with his Sabre technique. Now, it''s not easy for elder martial brother Ning to win him..."


    "I''m afraid he can''t break elder martial brother Ning''s defense at all. As long as he is caught, it''s absolutely difficult to get away."


    The disciples of Tianji hall showed an expression of holding the victory ticket on their faces, and even Zhuge Chong nodded slightly.


    It seems that he is too cautious and thinks highly of the boy surnamed Ye.


    In addition to the speed of body method, it''s good for nothing.


    But


    A scene that made everyone stunned appeared. It seemed extremely fierce. Ning Dongming, who was like pressing down a violent bear, was bursting with vitality armor. After contacting the light of Ye Feng''s knife, he made a "hiss" noise and was directly broken.


    Then, the disorderly and disorderly knives were chopped down, and in a fierce attitude, a knife was heavily cut on Ning Dongming.


    As they expected, the scene that the other party was difficult to break the vitality armor of Ning Dongming did not appear.


    Under Ye Feng''s knife, the seemingly vigorous armor is as fragile as paper, and it doesn''t play a great protective role at all.


    In the field, Ning Dongming''s face was also frozen with an unbelievable look, and his eyes stared wide. He didn''t seem to expect such a situation at all.


    He stood still. Suddenly, blood lines spread all over his body. Then, the blood all over his body soared, and then his body immediately became fragmented and exploded, which was almost unloaded into eight pieces.


    "What..."


    This scene made many disciples of Tianji hall exclaim in unison, and everyone couldn''t believe it and stared round.


    Elder martial brother Ning Dongming, who obviously had the upper hand and made the other party unable to fight back, was... Dismembered by the boy surnamed ye?


    How is that possible?


    This is unscientific.


    At the last stage, elder martial brother Ning Dongming despised the enemy, but according to common sense, even if he can break elder martial brother Ning''s vitality armor, he can only leave a little blood mark and minor injury on him. He can''t kill him directly.


    How did this happen?


    "His knife is strange!"


    After a moment of silence, one of the martial artists of Tianji hall suddenly stretched out his finger, pointed to the long knife in Ye Feng''s hand, which seemed to be unknown to himself, and began to drink loudly

 Chapter 1086

    "This Dao is definitely not from the Xuan level. It is likely to be the lower level of the earth level... Well, it is a powerful spirit weapon of the middle level of the earth level."


    "Senior brother Ning Dongming... Died more unjustly than Zhu AI. How can you have such a sharp weapon in a mere empty environment?"


    "Special Niang... The dog boy is really forced by luck..."


    Hearing the reminder of the martial artist in Tianji hall, Zhuge Chong and others all returned to their senses, and their eyes immediately fell on Ye Feng''s Moro knife.


    The light of the knife fluctuated and glowed with mysterious color. Although a martial artist had just been separated, there was no blood left on the knife. It was as clear as a Wang Yuehua.


    Indeed... It is a peerless magic weapon.


    Before, everyone''s attention was on Ye Feng himself. They didn''t notice that what he held in his hand was a ground level spirit tool long knife. Ning Dongming was careless and was just cut by a random knife.


    However, Ning Dongming''s vitality armor is strong, it must be unable to stop the crazy chopping of the earth level spirit tools. That''s why... He died confused


    It''s hateful.


    Holding the earth level spirit weapon, didn''t you say it in advance?


    Especially, after capturing the boy later, take him back to the mountain gate and hang him in public for at least three months to eliminate the evil spirit in everyone''s mind.


    "What ability is it to rely on the benefit of weapons!"


    Just then, a disdainful cold hum came out of the crowd: "senior brother Zhuge, little brother is willing to go out and take him down to avenge our Tianji hall."


    "You can''t kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife. Elder martial brother Chen Fang, there are many crises in this area. Take a break and let me do something for you..." another nine heavy martial artist in the virtual realm took a step forward and said to Zhuge Chong.


    "No, no... this boy is holding a ground level spirit weapon and still has some lethality. Zhu AI and younger martial brother Ning Dongming have learned from the past. We must not underestimate the enemy. It''s better for Chen Fang to come forward..."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the remaining eight or nine heavy fighters in the virtual environment scrambled to fight Ye Feng. First, these people naturally covet the reward that Zhuge Chong just proposed. Second, they consciously see through the depth of Ye Feng''s strength and the five levels of the virtual environment, and can almost burst out the six or seven levels of combat power in the virtual environment. Although the body method speed is amazing, it''s not a worry. They can easily catch Ye Feng by avoiding the sharp edge of the land level spirit weapon in his hand.


    It''s a great advantage to capture Ye Feng yourself.


    Not only can Ye Feng win the great prize of the zongmen, but also the storage ring on Ye Feng, including the spiritual tools in his hand, will belong to him. Such a huge interest makes these people covet, so this situation will appear.


    "Hum... Do you want to fight Ye Feng so much? Forget it, I have precious time. I don''t have time to beep here with you. I can''t tell the order, so let''s go together!"


    Ye Feng, who swallowed the pill in his mouth, said such a sentence in silence.


    "What?"


    The disciples of Tianji Hall who were fighting around immediately looked at each other, and everyone looked incredulous.


    The dog boy... Is still so arrogant and arrogant.


    Really, do you think everyone doesn''t know how good he is? If you don''t have the ground level spirit instrument in hand, I''m afraid you can easily catch him by sending out a virtual environment eight fold.


    "Is the smelly boy crazy? He said... There''s no order. Let''s go together?"


    "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people. They are arrogant and arrogant. They are forced to coax them. He thinks it''s great to sneak attack and kill Zhu AI and kill Ning Dongming by luck? He should say such arrogant and ignorant words..."


    "Yes, after capturing this man, I must beat him up and let him know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, let the younger martial brother fight and destroy his spirit..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in Tianji hall were as furious as if they had eaten gunpowder one by one, and the crowd was excited.


    At this time, only Zhuge Chong looked up and down at Ye Feng with cold eyes, trying to see a difference from Ye Feng''s words and deeds.


    Now, even he feels that he can''t see through the youth in front of him.


    Is this boy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, or does he only boast?


    Anyway, the safest way is to delay time and wait for the arrival of yebufan. Only then did he have contact with yebufan again. As long as he entangled Yefeng with a stick of incense, he could get here.


    "Since... The boy asked you to go together, then... Meet his wish. Chen Fang, Ding Yuantao, Liu Adai, Sima Yi and Hu Ying, you five, catch him for me. Break his limbs, waste Yuan Li and avenge Ning Dongming and younger martial brother Zhu AI."


    Zhuge looked fierce and drank coldly.


    Among the five people named by him, Chen Fang and Ding Yuantao are jiuzhong in the virtual world, and Liu Adai behind them are also experts in the late stage or peak of the eightfold. It can be said that except Zhuge Chong himself, the Tianji hall is the strongest at this moment.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, let''s fight one empty world and five levels. Will this... Lose face?" four of the five quickly glanced over, but Liu Adai looked foolishly and asked Zhuge hesitantly.


    "Throw you a big head ghost. Didn''t he ask for it?" ZHUGE said angrily.


    When is it? Do you still lose face?


    Besides, as long as the three people on the scene are captured, who will know about it? This Liu Adai is really a bit stupid.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but you can carry out my elder martial brother''s orders..."


    Under the reprimand of Zhuge''s cold and fierce voice, Liu Adai just jumped reluctantly and surrounded Ye Feng with the other four people.


    Ye Feng''s face was like a smile, and his cold eyes swept over the five people one by one.


    As long as you kill the five people in front of you, Zhuge Chong and three or four Tianji hall disciples with the worst cultivation should not cause trouble to master Dong and Huo Jinger. In that case, the goal has been achieved, then


    There''s no need to keep acting crazy.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, several martial artists in Tianji hall around him were full of ridicule. Chen Fang, the leader, looked at Ye Feng and said grimly:


    "The five masters of the temple shot at the same time. Boy, you are the first of the five empty realms. I think you also know that you must not escape from the palm of my Tianji Temple today. Is that why you broke the jar?"


    "It''s really... A fat face."


    "You can never win any of the five of us alone. All your cards have been exposed. We know your body method and spirit tools clearly."


    Ding Yuantao nodded and said that he was sure to win.


    They looked at Ye Feng and smiled coldly.


    In the eyes of these people, there can be no suspense in this war.


    Ye Feng was said to be mysterious by the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. In fact, it''s just the same thing. It''s just that his body method is faster and his spirit weapon is sharper. In the current lineup, even if ye Feng''s body method is twice as fast and he takes a heaven level spirit weapon, he will die!


    "Really? Then... Come on!"


    Ye Feng answered faintly, reaching out to Chen Fang and Ding Yuantao.


    This move undoubtedly completely angered the five people. After looking at each other, the five people stopped talking nonsense, shouted and came togethe

 Chapter 1087

    The five men used different means.


    Some use fists and feet, others use weapons, and attack at the same time, with great momentum.


    Perhaps they despised Ye Feng in their words at the beginning, but they really started, but they all fought with lions and rabbits, exhausted their efforts, and used their most powerful tricks.


    In an instant, all kinds of vitality were shining, and the explosion sound was earth shaking. It came to kill Ye Feng.


    The five violent forces surged in the blink of an eye.


    As long as there is a slight difference, the victim will be involved in the war and die.


    However, Ye Feng, who was in the center of the vortex, stood on his feet and looked completely different from the previous fight against Zhan Ning and Dongming.


    He looked indifferent, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and saw that the five violent forces had come to his face, but he was still unmoved.


    "Bang..."


    The earth shaking explosion resounded through the air.


    In the eyes of master Dong and Huo jing''er on the side, shocked eyes have appeared. Huo jing''er even pinched a pair of powder fists in his hand.


    "Ha ha... Is that boy scared silly? If you don''t use your body method to avoid at this time, you really have to die."


    "Escape? You''re kidding. Even if his body method is mysterious, he''s surrounded in a narrow area and Yuan force covers the whole space. Where else can he hide? He''s


    Accept your fate! "


    "Ha ha... There''s nothing to hide. There''s nothing to avoid. You can only hold your hands and wait to die."


    "Several senior brothers, don''t kill him directly. If such arrogant and ignorant bastards don''t hang him at the mountain gate for March, it''s hard to dispel our hatred!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining fighters in the Tianji hall on the side shouted one after another. They seemed to have seen Ye Feng''s hands and feet broken and Yuan Li abolished.


    "Really?"


    At this time, Ye Feng, who had been standing still, flashed a bright light in his eyes. After whispering two words in his mouth, the light of his right hand flashed, and the Moro knife had been sonorous out of its scabbard.


    The knife stung.


    The martial artists in Tianji Hall who were paying attention to the war suddenly trembled.


    The earth level spirit weapon is out of its sheath


    It seems that the boy didn''t choose to wait for death as they imagined, but wanted to fight.


    Or do you have to pull a cushion before you die?


    If you really ignore and abandon everything, it seems that you have a sharp weapon in hand. Is there such a possibility?


    I don''t know who will be unlucky?


    At this moment, they all stared at the battle circle with their breath.


    Under the gaze of a piece of eyes, Ye Feng has cut out with a knife, and a bright red knife light like the scorching sun rises in the air, and then falls down like the red sun. The sound of exclamation sounded around again.


    "It''s strange. How do I feel that this boy''s knife is somewhat different from the one that broke out just now against senior brother Zhan Ning Dongming..."


    "Almost. What''s different? It gives me the feeling that... The temperature seems to be a little higher than before."


    "Is it only a little higher? Why do I suddenly feel a lot hotter, as if he sent out a knife, and my whole body is like falling into a fire. It''s very hot and dry... You see, I have sweat."


    "I also have..."


    "No!"


    The last word "bad" was Zhuge Chong.


    At the beginning, he didn''t take Ye Feng seriously. The five experts surrounded him. Even if the night is not ordinary, he has to worry about himself in the short term, not to mention a five heavy martial artist in the virtual world?


    However, when Ye Feng''s knife came out, the surrounding heat suddenly steamed up. Suddenly, Zhuge Chong felt extremely dangerous.


    The power of Ye Feng''s knife was beyond his imagination.


    This boy has always been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is by no means a person who fishes for fame and gains a false reputation.


    At this moment, Zhuge Chong''s eyes were full, and his two eyes were about to jump out of his eyes.


    Zhuge Chong''s guess is completely correct.


    At this moment, not only did he feel bad, but the five Tianji hall experts who besieged Ye Feng changed their complexion, sweating all over.


    One part is because of heat, the other part is frightened.


    The power contained in Ye Feng''s Sabre light is like the sun falling to the ground. Before it has completely penetrated, the five people have an incomparable idea in their hearts at the same time.


    This knife can never be stopped by one or two alone.


    Chen Fang, the leader, shouted loudly: "junior brothers, I don''t believe it. The five of us can''t deal with a virtual environment. Fight for me."


    Before the words fell, he just changed the direction of his fierce shot to Ye Feng''s fist power, from direct attack to upward lift, while Ding Yuantao and Liu Adai, who were on the side, also stimulated the means to meet the round seed of knife intention.


    Empty shadows of martial spirits flew out of their heads.


    At this moment, no one dared to have reservations, went all out and took out their strongest means.


    "Is there still time?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and a gloomy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, if all five people inspire the ghost shadow of Wu soul to resist their sword intention, maybe they can resist it, but now the seed of sword intention is coming. In a hurry, it''s good if the other party''s ghost shadow can play 70-80% power. How can it resist it?


    The rapidly falling Dao Yi seed sent out a shock and roar in the air. The seed suddenly spread into a bright light, which directly improved the power of times Xu and turned into a dragon law. It roared towards the five people like lightning.


    At this time, everyone around felt the illusion that the whole body would be incinerated into ash in a flame furnace.


    This blow is too powerful.


    The law of artistic conception can be simply divided into: embryonic form, seed, such as awn, shape and so on.


    Ye Feng''s current "law is like awn" generally needs Master Wang Jing to understand.


    In combination with the increase in the number of the top-grade spirit weapon Moro Dao on the ground level and the surprise of the other party, not to mention the joint efforts of five eight and nine heavy fighters in the virtual realm, even if all their accomplishments are improved by one weight, they may not be able to bear it if they are replaced by two and a half King''s realm and three nine heavy fighters.


    The five people were all shrouded in the red light.


    When they touch these lights, the ghost shadow inspired by them can only block a trace at most. With the sound of hissing, the remaining cyclones have directly bombarded them


    There was a bang.


    The disciples of Tianji Hall who watched the battle around them were shocked and withdrew a few steps. When they stood firm, they saw that four people in the field, including Chen Fang and Ding Yuantao, were hit by the red light, their bodies were torn apart and directly cut into one piece.


    Among the five masters, only Chen Adai stood foolishly on the spot and looked at Ye Feng standing in front of him.


    At this moment, Chen a was as stupid as his name, and the whole person was completely stunned

 Chapter 1088

    A knife!


    Kill four elites of Tianji hall, including two virtual realms and jiuzhong.


    Zhuge Chong also stayed on the spot.


    In particular, five people were attacked at the same time, and four people were in different places, but they survived a Chen Adai.


    It is definitely not because Chen Adai, the eight peaks of the virtual world, has stronger strength than Chen Fang and Ding Yuantao, but that Fang caichen Adai is unwilling to bully more and leave a little favor to Ye Feng, which spared him his life.


    Whoever wants to die will die.


    Whoever wants to live, he will live.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his expectations.


    No wonder... He made an appointment with Liang Jiuzhou for the second half of the year.


    No wonder... In order to capture Ye Feng, Tianji hall sent many half step King''s territories led by yebufan.


    No wonder... Even under the pursuit of so many powerful experts, this boy can still appear in this place intact.


    It''s not that the boy''s luck is particularly good, but... His strength is enough to make him come to this step


    On reading this, Zhuge was in a cold sweat, and a strong sense of fear flashed in his heart. He even began to doubt that even if the powerful senior brother yebufan arrived smoothly, it was unknown whether he could leave this leaf maple.


    And just now, he never thought about it.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge, what should I do now?"


    "One knife will kill senior brother Chen Fang and senior brother Ding. What shall we do?"


    "Crazy, crazy, I must be dreaming, younger martial brother Li, give me a slap..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Apart from Zhuge Chong, the remaining four disciples of Tianji hall panicked and ran around like headless flies. Their accomplishments were only seven levels of emptiness, which was the lowest in this team.


    Now they are stronger than them. I don''t know how many of Chen Fang, Ding Yuantao, Ning Dongming and others have become ghosts under Ye Feng''s knife. No wonder they have no master.


    "What should I do? Let me tell you..."


    Ye Feng, holding a knife in his backhand, walked towards the four people step by step with an indifferent smile. "Follow them and go to hell... There is company on the huangquan road. You won''t be alone."


    "You..."


    "Ye, you can''t kill us. We are all members of the right way of yuan and Wu. The seven sects of the right way share the same spirit. Our goal is to jointly deal with the demon sect."


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you kill us, you''ll be the same as the demons of the demon sect. Although Yuan Wu is big, there will be no place for you. If you let us go, maybe we can say something nice for you in the future..."


    "Even if you don''t look at the seven holy places, you should consider our identity... We are the elite of Tianji hall, the first force of the right way..."


    "Ah..."


    Before the voice fell, a scream sounded again. Ye Feng cut the last speaker in two with a knife.


    "The first force in the right way of shit!"


    Ye Feng spits these words out of his mouth. It''s better not to mention the first force of the right way, but Ye Feng''s anger can''t be restrained at the thought of these Tianji hall disciples and the just learned martial artists of Tianyin mountain doing all kinds of terrible things in the name of the right way.


    "If you are just and aboveboard, even if you are a demon warrior, I, Ye Feng, would like to make friends."


    "If you are despicable and shameless, have two sides and do all kinds of bad things, even if you have a dazzling halo and a distinguished status, I, Ye Feng, will kill you without amnesty."


    "Kill..."


    As the fierce drink sounded, the light of the Moro knife gushed out again.


    Before one of them could recover, blood gushed from his neck and his head flew into the air.


    The last two looked at Ye Feng in amazement, with a frightened face and trembling all over, and a thrilling expression of fear appeared in their eyes.


    They have been completely frightened and can''t afford to resist at all. However, even if they want to resist, they will only kill in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked slowly towards them with a Moro knife.


    They suddenly fell to the ground trembling and flopping, kowtowed to Ye Feng, cried out for mercy and said, "Ye Feng, senior brother ye, we know we''re wrong. Please spare our lives. You see, we haven''t touched at all, and we''re not ordered to hunt you down. All this is Zhuge Chong''s mischief. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to kill, kill Zhuge Chong!"


    Ye Feng stared at them with cold eyes.


    "When master Dong fell into your hands just now, did you two beg for affection for the old man?"


    "When I see jing''er, don''t say much dirty language?"


    "At the moment they dealt with it, were they also shouting cheers, saying that they would break my limbs, waste Yuan Li and hang me at the Mountain Gate of Tianji hall?"


    "You didn''t do it to me, not because you didn''t want to, but because you two... Don''t deserve it!"


    The two men were speechless, with a look of horror and regret on their faces.


    "Since these evil things have not been done less, now, what is the right to ask me for forgiveness?"


    Ye Feng sighed and waved his long knife up and down. The two Tianji hall disciples also flew into the air and fell to the blood ground.


    After all this, Ye Feng raised his head and stared at Zhuge Chong who was not moving in the distance. He smiled gently, "now, you''re the only one left!"


    "Murderer... Cruel... You, you are possessed!"


    "Ye, you''re not just colluding with the demon sect, you''re just a demon traitor. You''re a real demon. You kill people without blinking, ruthless and cruel..."


    Zhuge Chong roared like thunder. He never thought that Ye Feng was so cruel that killing their Tianji hall disciples was like killing chickens and dogs.


    Didn''t he pay attention to the Tianji temple, the first force of Yuanwu Zhengdao?


    Even the demons of the demon sect dare not be unscrupulous.


    But Ye Feng, just did that?


    "Am I cruel? Cruel?"


    Ye Feng looked up to the sky and looked at Zhuge Chong with infinite contempt in his eyes.


    I just killed them with a knife. If you were inferior to others, you would fall into their hands with Huo Jinger. I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want to die.


    These martial artists who boast of being famous and righteous never care whether they have done the activities of anger and resentment. What they do is justified, but if others do so, they will be put on a big hat immediately.


    Such an act is really


    It''s time to kill!


    "Whatever you say..." Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. "You deliberately procrastinate, and you must be planning a conspiracy. Unfortunately, strength is the king''s way. Let you arrange a snare, I Ye Feng... What''s the fear?"


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng has long seen through that Zhuge Chong is delaying time.


    Tianji hall does have backup. It should be the young people and several half step King''s territories I''ve seen before. However, when entering this space, everyone will randomly send them to various places, such as Jiugong Xuan and other martial artists.


    As long as those Tianji hall masters don''t get together, just one or two, Ye Feng won''t take it to heart

 Chapter 1089

    "Ye, you are really strong, but I Zhuge Chong is not a sick cat. Today, I will kill you, a pest for Yuanwu Zhengdao..."


    Before the words had completely fallen, Zhuge Chong''s face became very dignified, and a powerful momentum burst out from him.


    Immediately, his hands moved, and a fire burst out.


    Sky fire!


    The palm moved, and the flames flickered in front of you, as if thousands of flames were surging up, which made people unable to distinguish between reality and reality. In the thousands of flames, it seems that each one contains crazy yuan force, just like countless powerful experts at the same time.


    The hot temperature rose again, making the air in the void restless.


    This kind of attack is very strange, false and real. If it is true and unreal, it is difficult for ordinary people to see through the attack.


    When master Dong and Huo Jinger saw this scene, a trace of panic appeared on their faces.


    Although the half step King''s realm is only a small realm higher than the virtual realm Jiuchong, the half step King''s realm has touched a trace of the mystery of the king''s realm. No matter the level of physical strength or yuan strength, it is not comparable to several Jiuchong warriors killed by Ye Feng.


    This "tianjihuo" level should be the best martial skill in the earth level, and then inspired by Zhuge Chong, a half step King level expert. Its power is powerful, which has exceeded the imagination of master Dong and Huo Jinger.


    In their vision, just a short breath, Ye Feng was shrouded in the palms of the other party.


    Thousands of flowing fire bombarded down, giving people the feeling of being unavoidable.


    "Brother Feng, be careful." Huo Jinger murmured to himself. Master Dong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was very dignified.


    Zhuge Chong, who inspired the fierce attack, raised a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, "I see how you should deal with..."


    He thought that the attack he inspired was enough to sweep any martial artist in the virtual environment.


    If ye Feng doesn''t have more powerful means, maybe it''s hard to resist just this blow.


    Zhuge Chong''s face showed a smile of victory.


    "The fire attribute is yuan power, combined with spiritual power, to create an overwhelming effect of combining emptiness with reality. If you are an ordinary martial artist, it may be easy to be indistinguishable and unstoppable... Unfortunately, there is no mystery in my eyes."


    "Bad comments!"


    Looking at the fire falling all over the sky, Ye Feng raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This kind of magic technique of integrating meta power with spiritual power can fool ordinary martial artists who are not strong in spiritual power. However, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength exceeded Zhuge Chong several times. He sensed it at a random glance and clearly saw the track of the flow of heaven and earth''s vitality. How can he be helpless?


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to use the Moro knife at all. He waved his palm from bottom to top.


    While the palmprint danced, a surging yuan force also spread from his palm, with mountains and seas of waves, making all the falling flames in the void tremble together.


    "The clouds of Jingtao paiyun palm break the sky!"


    A huge palm soared into the sky and soared into the sky, wiping it in the air like a rag.


    Thousands of falling flames and streamers, swept by this powerful palm, were like destroying the withered and decadent, and were cleared in an instant.


    Only one of the most powerful and exuberant flame beams was still aimed at the place where Ye Feng stood.


    The thousands of flames that have been cleared are all virtual shadows. Only this burning light column is the real attack condensed by Zhuge''s energy.


    Just lost those blinding flame streamers, leaving only such one, there is undoubtedly a feeling of being alone and alone.


    "Hum... How about being seen through by you? Can you resist my powerful blow with only five empty realms?"


    Zhuge Chong''s face looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect that his painstaking and concise blow would be underestimated by Ye Feng.


    But to see through is to see through.


    How to resist the powerful blow of the flame beam is the key.


    "Just a small skill!"


    Ye Feng drank coldly.


    With a roar, the rapidly falling flame light column has collided with the "cloud breaking the sky" inspired by Ye Feng.


    Buzz!


    When the two forces collided with each other, the void trembled and rippled. Ye Feng stepped away, waved his right hand and flashed his palms, crushing the pillar of flame.


    Then his figure jumped out of it and quickly appeared about a foot in front of Zhuge Chong.


    "If you have the ability, you can take my hand."


    Boom!


    A fiery red palm surged up. Ye Feng''s palm against Zhuge Chong, who was stunned, was the most powerful blow in the "startling cloud removing palm".


    "The waves beat the clouds"!


    This heaven level palm technique is actually the most suitable for water attribute yuan force explosion.


    It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t have water attribute Wu pulse in his body, so he can only use fire attribute yuan force to urge.


    But the fire attribute has the advantages of fire attribute. Although the fire element is not as continuous as the water element, it is better than the amazing explosive force.


    After a slap came out, the surging yuan force was earth shaking.


    The powerful FA Yin shook the surroundings and fluctuated wildly, just like a volcanic eruption, which ignited the vitality in the void in front of us. Several people standing nearby were shocked. They only felt that they were in the sea of fire and would be dissipated by the burning heat in the blink of an eye.


    "How fierce!"


    These are two words that rise naturally in Zhuge Chong''s mind at the moment.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    First, Zhuge Chong did not expect that Ye Feng defeated his "Tianji fire" so easily; Second, not only did he not hurt at all, but also appeared in front of him in an instant and made a move to defeat the more ferocious attack of "tianjihuo" than before.


    The power of this person can only be described by the word "demon".


    In a hurry, Zhuge Chong retreated, but on the other side he kneaded the Dharma formula and pulled his palm. A copper mirror in the shape of Eight Diagrams appeared in front of him. Then the vitality surged on his head, and the virtual shadow of the martial soul was about to condense into reality.


    This eight trigrams mirror is a body protector granted by Tianji hall to some powerful elites. Its grade has reached the top of the Xuan level and is vaguely close to the earth level. It is also a valuable thing.


    As for his ghost shadow, it was a flame turtle covered with hard scales and barbs. Half a step in the king''s territory, he had touched a trace of the mystery of the soul. The flame scale Turtle was lifelike, just like a real beast with flesh and blood. After roaring up to the sky, the thick scales rolled up all over his body and spit out a red hot flame.


    Ye Feng broke out the fist of "startling waves beating the clouds", which made Zhuge Chong completely afraid of carelessness. He used all his skills to press the bottom of the box

 Chapter 1090

    "Can you stop it?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    Tianjie fist technique has evolved into a Dharma seal condensed by fire elements, which suddenly surged away in the air.


    "Bang..."


    The flames burst, the vitality of the sky surged, and the towering green fire raged in all directions like a terrible wave.


    The powerful and incomparable energy collided and bombarded the eight trigrams mirror, which was the body protecting spirit tool in front of Zhuge. In the roar, the xuanjie extreme defensive spirit tool, which was close to the ground level, couldn''t withstand the collapse of Huoyuan FA Yin. It gave a "roar" sound, which immediately split into four parts and five parts, and suddenly exploded.


    "What?"


    Zhuge Chong was shocked, his eyes protruded forward, and the fire wave swept through. The hot wave even Zhuge Chong was palpitating, which was far beyond his ability to resist,


    His body trembled, and he was suddenly shaken in the air, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Fortunately, the same yuan force of fire attribute that he practiced was inspired by the Dharma formula, which slightly absorbed a lot of the power of Ye Feng''s palm. Otherwise, if this palm goes on, it will shake the internal organs.


    Dong Dong


    Finally, after withdrawing several steps in succession, Zhuge Chong barely stabilized his body. Every step fell with a loud noise and a deep footprint appeared at his feet.


    At this moment, he realized the power of Ye Feng.


    One palm of your hand explodes the top spirit weapon of Xuan level


    Under the king''s realm, can anyone do this? This leaf maple... It''s speechless!


    While Ye Feng smashed the eight trigrams mirror and flew Zhuge Chong with one punch, a huge Lin turtle spewing out a red flame in the air. One claw stuck out and patted him on the head.


    Hula


    The heavy and powerful claw, coupled with the rolling of the mountain like Lin turtle body, has more than hundreds of thousands of kilograms.


    "Get out of here!"


    He didn''t even lift his head. Ye Feng held it on his single palm to block the giant claws of the flame scale turtle. At the same time, Yuan Li transpiration and punched again. Zhuge Chong''s Wu soul virtual shadow, the flame Lin turtle tossed and floated in the air, roared, exploded into nothingness, and suddenly jumped back to the Tianmen above Zhuge Chong''s head.


    Although the shadow of Wu soul was not destroyed by Ye Feng''s fist, it was also greatly hit, making the blood originally hung on Zhuge Chong''s mouth turn into a blood wave and spit out.


    From head to toe, Ye Feng only used three punches.


    Completely defeat the old elite Zhuge Chong of Tianji hall in the half step King''s territory.


    However, after Zhuge Chong spit out this mouthful of blood, he not only didn''t turn around and run for his life, but looked ferocious and showed a crazy smile on his face.


    "Ha, ha ha... Ye, do you think that if you defeat me, you can rest easy and escape from life? It''s impossible, Ye Feng. Today, you will die!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge Chong, welcome elder martial brother ye Bufan. Please use the magic subduing method to kill this cruel villain and avenge the many disciples who died in Tianji Hall..."


    Zhuge Chong''s tone was respectful and his posture was very low. He bowed to an open place ahead and bowed down from a distance.


    Wait, wait, wait until this moment.


    A light and shadow gradually changed from unreal to solid, and the space in front of him rolled up a slight ripple. In the blink of an eye, a tall figure with a straight nose and a long white shirt appeared in front of Ye Feng and others. It was a handsome young man in his thirties.


    It was Ye Feng who had seen his highness ye in heishifeng before. Tianji hall was comparable to the most powerful elite disciple of Liang Jiuzhou.


    Even though he could not compare with the "broken void" of the strong in the king''s realm, his means of wasting in the air and passing through space was only a line of difference. This skill alone has put great pressure on master Dong and Huo Jinger.


    Genius level, half step into the king''s realm.


    Coupled with Zhuge Chong''s respectful performance, it seems predictable that the strength of this handsome young man is unimaginable.


    Ye Bufan didn''t look at Zhuge and walked slowly from the void.


    He looked at Ye Feng up and down in his eyes, with deep contempt in his eyes, and said faintly, "you are Ye Feng?"


    "It''s you, a little thing, who hid and ran around for so many days... You killed so many disciples of our sect. As long as you kneel down and kowtow, your highness can spare you from death..."


    "But now, not only you can''t live, but those two people are going to die. They have to die for the disciples of our sect who were killed by you!"


    He looked at Ye Feng and had made a decision in his heart. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with a very strong and high attitude, carry Ye Feng''s head back to Zong, and let everyone in Zong worship himself.


    Night Bufan wants to break free from the shackles of Liang Jiuzhou over his head. He wants to prove to everyone that he is stronger than liang Jiuzhou.


    In the face of yebufan''s aggressiveness, Ye Feng still looked calm, just nodded silently and walked two feet away from yebufan.


    "You want to kill me? You want to kill my relatives and friends? Do you really think you are sure to win me?"


    Ye Feng finally spoke slowly.


    "Ha ha, you are really narcissistic..."


    There was a gloomy smile in the dark eyes of the extraordinary night, "there are only five empty environments. If your highness can''t even win mole ants like you, what qualifications do you have to shake the status of the first genius of Liang Jiuzhou Yuanwu?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the night was extraordinary. Suddenly, the breath surged wildly. A fierce momentum centered on him rushed out and swept in all directions.


    This momentum, vast and deep, gives people a sense of momentum.


    Boom


    The vitality of the four sides is transpiration, and the ripples fluctuate like big waves. Within ten feet around the scouring, all plants lie down together and fluctuate continuously.


    "Go back!"


    Huo jing''er and master Dong quickly withdrew several feet later, far away from the battle circle they paid close attention to.


    Even Zhuge Chong and Liu Adai subconsciously gave up more than ten steps towards the back, and their vitality armor was opened to avoid being affected by the upcoming combat effectiveness.


    The momentum and power of the half step King''s realm at the level of genius are really powerful and unimaginable. Moreover, only the momentum has such power. How can we deal with it if the person in front of us makes every effort?


    Strong


    It''s too strong.


    Among all the people still standing, only Ye Feng stood tall in the face of waves of waves. Waves of momentum and power inspired by night extraordinary swept from his side. The blowing Ye Feng''s hair danced, but could not hurt him.


    "What about the five empty realms? Is the realm the standard to measure strength?"


    Ye Feng pointed to Zhuge Chong not far away and said indifferently, "that Zhuge is not half a king''s territory. Under my palm, it is like a local chicken and a tile dog."


    "Arrogance!"


    The night is extraordinary. With a cold smile, a joke flashed in his eyes, "how can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    He knows that Ye Feng has strong combat power and can kill half of the king''s territory when the empty territory is three or four times, which is why ye Bufan is willing to come forward to pursue Ye Feng.


    Only a real peerless genius is worth his shot

 Chapter 1091

    If it''s just an ordinary little man in the virtual world, how can he lead his highness to hunt him down thousands of miles at night?


    However, even if the boy''s combat power is strong, there is too much difference in the realm, which is still not worth mentioning in yebufan''s eyes.


    Ye Bufan smiled indifferently: "maybe you can be regarded as a rare genius in shangyuanwu for so many years, but... I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. How can you trample on the dignity of my Tianji hall?"


    Under the gloomy voice, there was a long golden sword on the right hand of the night.


    The sword body is shining with gold. On it, there is a five clawed Golden Dragon cruising around. It is not an ordinary spiritual weapon at first sight.


    "Ye Feng, you... Are proud to die in the hands of your highness!"


    Yebufan''s vitality gradually rises. He holds a long golden sword and is shining. In addition, he is tall and holds his head high. He looks like a God coming to earth and has great power.


    Just when he was about to make a move, Ye Feng suddenly smiled bitterly and looked at his fierce opening: "there is a problem that has bothered me for a long time, which makes me puzzled."


    "Say!" night Bufan spits out a word coldly.


    He was not in a hurry because he felt that everything was under control.


    "I''m just surprised... Although Ye Feng had some grievances with you Tianji hall in the past, he didn''t end up with an irreconcilable hatred... Why did Tianji hall send experts like you to pursue me with painstaking efforts."


    "Don''t tell me what kind of demon sect spy you are. You want to eliminate demons and guard the way in Tianji temple..."


    "Those dignified words can only deceive the ignorant."


    Ye Feng spoke out his doubts.


    The demon sect hates him to the bone and wants to kill him and catch him. Ye Feng can understand.


    After all, in the first World War of the Forbidden City, Ye Feng killed Baiyue, defeated Chu Haiyu, and made a hand and foot in the magic gate sacred ring. It is true that he will frighten the eight evil sects and should be eliminated with all his strength.


    But Tianji temple has no reason.


    What demon sect spies, killing innocent people indiscriminately, that''s just an excuse. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to kill the demon sect wuzhe directly?


    "Ha ha..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Bufan showed a trace of evil smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he unscrupulously glanced at Ye Feng and said bluntly, "everyone is innocent, Huai Bi is guilty... It''s only strange that you have something that makes my Tianji hall move!"


    "What is it?"


    There was a trace of curiosity in Ye Feng''s voice.


    As the most powerful force of Yuan Wu Zhengdao, is there anything in Tianji hall? How can you covet your own things?


    Covet what?


    Is there a mysterious nine palace round platform in your body, which is perceived by the Lord of Tianji hall and Chenxin hall?


    There is no possibilities.


    He talked with the Lord of astrology for a long time, but he didn''t mention it at all. In other words, xuanzhenzi, the Lord of astrology, didn''t perceive the existence of the round platform of the nine palaces. Similarly, as a semi saint, Chenxin, the Lord of Tianji hall, wouldn''t have that ability.


    Maybe


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled


    "Death is coming, why do you talk so much? After killing you, everything you will belong to our Tianji temple..." obviously there is no wind, but the extraordinary clothes and robes in the night make a sound, bulging like a balloon, and his momentum rises again.


    But Ye Feng was not afraid at all. On the contrary, there was a flame burning in his eyes.


    A strong sense of war is about to come out.


    Ye Feng gave a cold drink in his mouth, jumped up in the air, and his body was like a flash of lightning. The Moro knife in his hand came out of its sheath and cut off towards the night.


    In an instant, a knife light dozens of feet long crossed the void, with a fierce and turbulent hot flame, falling head-on towards the night.


    This Sabre is extremely powerful. The blooming flame shocked several people watching the war in the distance.


    Especially Zhuge Chong.


    From the point of view of this knife alone, Ye Feng''s strength is far above him. Ye Feng is two or three levels higher than him in terms of knife meaning and fire attribute Yuanli. Zhuge Chong secretly estimated that even if he did his best, he might not have a chance to resist the knife cut by Ye Feng at will.


    However


    The knife only made his eyelids shake a little.


    When he saw the light of the sword coming, he looked bland at night. He waved the golden long sword forward at will. An equally sharp sword Qi shot from the tip of the long sword.


    Miso


    There was a piercing sound of gold and iron explosion in the void. The two Qi forces collided with each other. Then, the dazzling light shone and the roaring sound broke out later.


    The knife light excited by Ye Feng disappeared in an instant.


    However, the golden sword wielded by yebufan also dissipated after flashing for a while. The powerful shock force made a deep pit appear in the middle where they stood, and then they both retreated a few steps.


    Ye Bufan looked at Ye Feng and said with a cold smile: "you really have some abilities! The general half step King''s realm will not be your opponent, but..."


    "What you met was my extraordinary night. I only used 34% of my strength in that sword just now. Soon, you can see my strength."


    Ye Feng still had a faint smile on his face. He slowly shook his head, but a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes.


    This night''s extraordinary strength has made him feel it. It''s not Xiaoke. It should not be under Hua Tiancheng.


    Maybe you have to play your cards to deal with this person.


    In that case, let''s... Have a hearty war! It is also a test for me to defeat such a powerful opponent.


    On reading this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst into a hearty laugh, "ha ha... If you have the ability, come on! I hope you have the strength comparable to Liang Jiuzhou!"


    "Liang Jiuzhou is only a little stronger than me by virtue of his'' natural sword body ''. Sooner or later, I will let the whole Yuan Wu people know that I am extraordinary at night and my martial arts talent is never lower than liang Jiuzhou."


    Night extraordinary suddenly shot.


    The direct use of this is the big kill move, ready to kill Ye Feng.


    "The sword Qi of Tianji nine swords runs through the rainbow!"


    Night Bufan drank lightly, and the golden long sword in his hand explored forward. Under the cohesion of Yuan force, a sword shadow, like a golden long rainbow, crossed the void and met Ye Feng.


    The Golden Rainbow grows when it sees the wind. In the blink of an eye, it runs across the void like a real rainbow. It is tens of feet long. It seems that the night is extraordinary. It gives the sword great power, making the sword show an unstoppable and earth shaking momentum.


    Golden light huff and puff, the sword meaning penetrates nothingness, and cuts the whole space with a sword.


    Tianji nine swords are one of the most powerful sword techniques in Tianji hall. Their grade reaches the lower grade of Tianji level.


    Only those who are strong in the king''s realm can practice all the sword techniques. Elite disciples with outstanding talents such as night extraordinary have only practiced three swords and three swords.


    This is the strongest sword skill that yebufan can use. It''s his killing move.


    There is no doubt that ye Bufan doesn''t want to entangle with Ye Feng for too long. He wants to kill Ye Feng with a sword, so that he can have more leisure to plunder the greatest benefits in this ancient space

 Chapter 1092

    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow when struck with one sword.


    It is worthy of being a peerless genius in Tianji hall. This sword move is enough to kill most martial artists below the virtual realm.


    In the face of the powerful blow from yebufan, Ye Feng''s face was even more dignified. In an instant, several martial veins Yuan Li in his body urged him up. At the same time, a green flame bloomed above his body and passed it to the Moro knife along his right hand. Then, his right arm raised high.


    "Green black and quiet fire, the meaning of the knife is like awn!"


    Ye Feng roared. His body suddenly flew into the air, and his raised right arm fell directly. This time, the knife light was not as red as before, but mixed with a blue light in the middle.


    The two colors entangled with each other and fused with each other. They directly met the unique killing sword of the night, and the Golden Rainbow flew away.


    The fierce yuan force, combined with the green, black and quiet fire, makes Ye Feng''s knife equally important.


    Hiss!


    The knife light fell on the Changhong and burst into a long hiss like tearing silk, which made people''s teeth itch.


    The dazzling golden rainbow was torn apart in mid air, but the power contained in it also bloomed, and an amazing force impacted Ye Feng.


    Bang


    Ye Feng uttered a dull hum in his mouth, and his vitality armor shone. At the same time, his steps retreated wildly, removing the great force washed on his body, and retreated dozens of steps one after another.


    "Half a step into the king''s realm, a peerless genius, hey hey... That''s all!"


    After stopping the backward figure, Ye Feng''s eyes shine with pure light.


    Although he was shocked and retreated several feet, first, Ye Feng didn''t use Xun yundun. Second, he wasn''t hurt, but his body was slightly shaken, and his vitality was a little countercurrent, which could be suppressed quickly.


    This made Ye Feng eat a reassurance.


    The other party still can''t hurt himself with killing moves. Then, can it explain that even if the other party has more powerful moves, he still has a great victory?


    "Huh?"


    Ye Bufan frowned when he saw that Ye Feng had successfully blocked his killing move. He lost more than half of his contempt for Ye Feng in his eyes.


    The strength of the five martial arts in the virtual world in front of him has surprised him.


    It''s true that the boy''s strength seems to exceed his expectations.


    Ye Fengliu''s achievements shocked the whole Yuan Dynasty during the battle of the Forbidden City. As a member of Tianji hall, ye Bufan naturally knew that these rumors were true, so he was very interested in Ye Feng.


    However, compared with himself, the other party''s cultivation is too different. Ye Bufan didn''t pay much attention to Ye Feng, but the two swords finally made him understand that Ye Feng''s strength can''t be constant with cultivation.


    It is said that this man is a peerless demon. According to this view, he is not only not exaggerated, but even too conservative.


    If such a person really improves his cultivation over time, he is bound to become a great trouble to the enemy.


    No wonder except for their Tianji hall, the demon sect will spare no effort to send experts to hunt down Ye Feng.


    Ye Bufan vaguely felt that the existence of Ye Feng not only quietly changed the situation of yuan and Wu, but also brought great pressure to the demon sect and their Tianji hall.


    This child must be removed.


    Without hesitation, yebufan shot again, holding up mysterious sword flowers in his golden long sword, painted a burst of flying snow in the sky and covered his head with leaf maple.


    "Good skill!"


    "Take me another move, Tianji nine swords."


    "Snow dance all over the sky!"


    Countless light spots shine. Each light spot is condensed from pure vitality. Thousands of lights are combined into storm snow and attack Ye Feng again.


    The snowflakes were sharp, the chill was depressed, and the overwhelming Yuanli storm swept the whole space. In an instant, the temperature in this area fell sharply, as if people were in ice and snow.


    This is not an illusion of psychic illusion.


    Boom!


    The second sword of Tianji nine swords'' snow dance all over the sky ''shows more explosive power than the previous sword, and covers a wider range.


    When a sword comes out, it is overwhelming.


    "Vitality turns into ice and snow? OK, I''ll burn the fire with the hot sun to melt your ice and snow Yuanli!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows coagulated, and a hot look came out of his eyes. After his body was straightened, the Moro knife rolled up, and a red knife awn appeared out of thin air.


    At this time, Ye Feng broke the essence of a fire yuan, and at the same time, the energy of Qing Wu''s fire was attached to the blade. He used the tricks of the ten party eight diagrams boxing in the sword trick, with the knife as the punch, and the VAILLANT added three points.


    The roaring of the sword light and the expansion of the Qi of the fire yuan are completely different from the falling snow and ice in the sky. Below, the whole is a hell furnace.


    In an instant, snow and fire collide with each other, one white and one red, respectively repelling, blending, splashing and exploding


    Void concussion, vitality into a towering wave, sweeping all directions.


    The surrounding ground withered, and the dust flew up in an instant. Within hundreds of feet, it was completely covered by sand and dust, making this area chaotic and invisible.


    "Hahaha..." ZHUGE Chong smiled in the distance. "Elder martial brother Ye has cultivated the first three swords of Tianji nine swords. The power of one sword is enough to wipe out a mountain and river. The smelly boy surnamed ye will die if he shakes elder martial brother Ye''s sharp edge."


    Hearing his proud laughter, Huo jing''er even worried about Ye Feng''s safety, but he also tooted his mouth, unconvinced and learned Zhuge Chong''s voice.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Brother Ye Feng has profound yuan power. This knife is powerful and can cut the earth. If you fight with brother Feng, you must humiliate yourself."


    "Huh?"


    Zhuge Chong suddenly turned his head and stared at Huo jing''er and master Dong. His eyes were like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "The little girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth... Hey hey, I neglected you two before. Now the boy is too busy for himself. I... I might as well clean up you two first."


    "You... What are you going to do?" Huo jing''er immediately looked nervous when he noticed the malicious eyes of the half step congenital master.


    "What are you doing? Hey, you''ll know in a minute."


    Zhuge Chong finished saying this, and as soon as he lifted his feet, he was about to jump towards Huo jing''er.


    But unexpectedly, the shadow of others moved, but a man took two steps and stretched out his hand to stop his way.


    This man is Liu Adai who was let go by Ye Feng!


    Zhuge Chong was slightly stunned and moved to one side, but Liu Adai also moved two steps to the side and still stood in front of him. This time, Zhuge Chong showed an unbelievable look on his pale face. After a while, he roared angrily: "Liu Adai! What are you doing?"


    "I..."


    "Elder martial brother Zhuge... You can''t do it to them." Liu Adai opened his mouth and replied clumsily.


    "Why? They are with the boy surnamed Ye. Get out of the way." ZHUGE shouted angrily.


    "I... can''t let you!" Liu Adai shook his head in great distress, then some dull eyes became firm and stubborn, and said categorically

 Chapter 1093

    "Ye Feng is Ye Feng. Zongmen has orders to arrest people. I have no problem with you fighting Ye Feng. But they two... Can''t..."


    "This is an alchemist. He is very old and has no hatred with our sect. The sect taught us to respect the old and love the young, so you can''t kill him."


    "This little girl is a disciple of Jiugong Xuan. Jiugong Xuan and I are the same seven holy forces. They are united against the demon sect. Moreover, she has never dealt with the people of our sect. The great righteousness is ahead, so you can''t kill her either..."


    Liu Adai said solemnly. The more he said, the louder his voice became.


    Zhuge was full of Qi and laughed back.


    This nerd actually told himself the teachings of the sect, the right way and the great righteousness.


    I bah


    Killing or capturing the first two people below can not only hurt his anger, but also pose a certain threat to Ye Feng. The hostages are in hand, which makes him avoid rats. Although senior brother ye Bufan may not need such "cooperation", Zhuge is full of public and private revenge, but he is unwilling to let Huo Jinger and master Dong go.


    "I''ll ask you again, Liu Adai, do you want to get out of the way?"


    Zhuge Chong took a deep breath, his eyes showed an extremely cruel look, and his body was full of Yuan force.


    "I..."


    Liu Adai was obviously afraid of this elder martial brother Zhuge. He subconsciously took a small step back, but then he straightened his chest, looked up at Zhuge Chong, stared round and said, "I won''t let you! Elder martial brother Zhuge, you can''t..."


    "Then, die together!"


    Before his voice fell, Zhuge Chong on the opposite side suddenly rioted. With his hands raised, a fiery yuan force rushed out, and his palms hit Liu Adai''s chest and lower abdomen one after another. Suddenly, the strong palm force directly blasted Liu Adai out of his defenseless chest for seven or eight feet, with a slap. After landing, Liu Adai''s dull eyes trembled, and finally became lifeless.


    "Eat inside and eat outside, betray the sect, and live up to death."


    Kill yourself, a fellow martial brother who adheres to justice. Zhuge Chong, with bloodshot eyes, dropped a word and rushed to the stunned master Dong and Huo Jinger again.


    "Jing''er, this man is crazy. I''m blocking you. Go quickly." master Dong must be angry. His old white temples are floating in the hunting wind, and a two foot long jade medicine hoe has been added to his hand.


    In front of him, the elite of Tianji hall even killed his fellow disciples. There is no doubt that he will never let go of himself and jing''er.


    At present, Ye Feng doesn''t know his life and death, and he can''t protect them. Master Dong has decided to fight this old life and delay Huo Jinger''s escape time.


    "With you, bad old man, can you stop it?" ZHUGE Chong was like a devil in hell. His expression was full of contempt and crossed ten feet in one step. "Today, you two are going to die!"


    With the cultivation strength of master Dong and Huo Jinger, there is really no possibility of struggling to escape under Zhuge Chong.


    However, at the moment when Zhuge''s killing machine was in full bloom and quickly approached the two people''s crisis, suddenly, there was a "roar" in the dust all over the sky, and there was a powerful roar. Then, the huge spirit beast with one foot on the flame, shiny fur and golden light changed from fuzzy to clear, lying between the two sides.


    "It''s a dragon and a lion..."


    "Brother Feng can also inspire the dragon and lion. Brother Feng, nothing!"


    Huo jing''er''s eyes opened wide and gave a sound of joy to the gradually dispersed dust.


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Feng''s voice rose abruptly like a resolute voice, and the sound of vibration rushed into the sky, "jing''er, master, don''t worry, not only I, Ye Feng, but also you two will be safe..."


    "No one in front of me... Can hurt you..."


    A great and tall body came out of the dust step by step.


    Vitality surged, and the extraordinary figure of the night also appeared in the sky again.


    With a powerful blow just now, the two were almost equal. No one could win the other, but no one was hurt.


    Zhuge''s shocked eyes appeared in his eyes, and his steps naturally stopped.


    Ye Feng... Unexpectedly resisted elder martial brother Ye''s Tianji nine sword second sword.


    There are five empty realms. It''s amazing to be able to do this!


    "How could this happen?"


    Night Bufan''s face looked gloomy. He used two of the his best nine swords, but he didn''t kill or even hurt Ye Feng, which made him dare not despise the boy in front of the him.


    "Yebufan, you are just like this. If you continue to pester, then... Maybe I have to kill you!" Ye Feng took a step towards yebufan.


    At the corner of his mouth, a faint smile appeared.


    Next, he had a general understanding of yebufan''s strength. Although this man is strong, he is still inferior to Liang Jiuzhou. Under the dead battle, Ye Feng consciously has the confidence to defeat the other party.


    At this time, if he leaves with his tail, Ye Feng can let him go back alive. After all, it won''t be easy for Ye Feng to kill this person. But if ye Bufan doesn''t know good or bad, he must struggle to the end. Then Ye Feng can only use the most powerful means to kill him completely.


    "Kill me?"


    "Ha ha... What a boastful person!"


    Hearing such a sentence from Ye Feng''s mouth, yebufan''s face rippled with thick ridicule.


    As a peerless genius of Tianji hall, he has been called "Your Highness night" by countless Tianji hall disciples. He has never heard such crazy words.


    Moreover, the one who said such crazy words was only a five fold Xiaowu in the virtual world.


    "Boy, do you know what is the biggest difference between the half step King''s realm and the ordinary virtual realm martial artists?" yebufan stood upright and his strength flowed up and down.


    This stunned Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you know? Let your highness popularize it to you, that is... Martial spirit!"


    Night Bufan looked at Ye Feng with complacency and shouted coldly, "even if those who practice martial arts in the virtual environment reach the nine peaks of the virtual environment, the martial spirit obtained from their soul will still be only a virtual shadow."


    "Wu soul is the most powerful means of high-level martial artists. It is more powerful than any yuan force and artistic conception law. Only by breaking into the half step King''s realm can we get a close look at the essence of Wu soul and understand its power."


    "Now, your highness will show you the real strength of the martial spirit!"


    As the night''s extraordinary high pitched voice spread out, a golden light appeared above his head, and infinite momentum gushed out of his body, forming a virtual shadow.


    Maple Leaf pupil contraction.


    In his vision, you can see that the ghost of the other party''s martial spirit can''t stay solid, grow longer and higher, open your teeth and claws, soar into the clouds and spit out fog. Finally, it actually forms a body dozens of feet long, and the whole body is covered by pieces of golden scales, like a snake rather than a snake, like a dragon rather than a dragon.


    In addition to the bald head, no majestic dragon horn and dragon beard, the extraordinary martial spirit at night is like the legendary ancient dragon. After a few breath, it condenses into shape, and stares at the extremely small figure of Ye Maple with a pair of lantern like big eyes.


    Among the giant eyes, what explodes is indifference and killing.


    Ye Feng and the lantern''s big eyes looked at each other, and suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He felt that a strong crisis was born at the bottom of his heart, which made the expression on Ye Feng''s face instantly dignified for several minutes.


    "Is this... Ancient mirage dragon?"


    "Is it about to condense into a real mirage dragon virtual shadow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of shock came out of his mouth

 Chapter 1094

    The empty shadow of the night''s extraordinary martial spirit has been extremely solid, which shows his cultivation and is extremely close to the real king''s realm.


    In particular, I don''t know what kind of soul injection object he used when he burst into the virtual realm. The condensed martial soul virtual shadow is actually an ancient mirage dragon.


    The grade of this martial soul is obviously ridiculously high. Ye Feng estimates that it has reached at least the third grade and the first grade, and may even enter the fourth grade category, which is the only one in his life.


    No wonder this man is full of confidence. He not only wants to kill Ye Feng, but also wants to step on Liang Jiuzhou, the first genius of Tianji hall.


    "Kill!"


    Light spit out a word in the mouth, the night is extraordinary, condescending, pointing to Ye Feng, and the golden mirage dragon tens of feet behind him immediately stood up.


    Roar


    There was a faint roar from the head of the mirage dragon. A powerful and powerful breath surged, which was soul stirring.


    Then, the golden mirage turned into a rolling golden torrent and shot down at the place where ye Maple stood.


    If an ordinary martial artist in the virtual world is faced with this suppression with a trace of dragon power, he may not be able to raise his fighting spirit at all. If his martial arts heart is not firm, he may even lose his soul and beg for mercy on his knees.


    But Ye Feng was not greatly affected.


    With his powerful spirit, he can basically ignore these attacks from momentum. Ye Feng just holds a Moro knife and stares at the golden torrent from mid air. His face becomes particularly dignified.


    The extraordinary martial spirit of the night gave him a very, very dangerous feeling.


    The surge is like a thunderbolt. Maybe even if it is stronger than yourself, you must do your best to resist it.


    With a flash of golden light, the torrent arrived in the blink of an eye. At the moment of falling, Ye Feng''s body retreated and inspired Xun yundun. At the same time, he called his vitality and quickly waved the Moro knife in his hand.


    The sabres came out in direct light, and the meaning of the sabres was mixed with rolling vitality. The sabres were refined like marks, surging away against the golden torrent.


    Hiss


    The mirage dragon twisted several times in mid air, as if he had spirit. He actually knew how to avoid the edge and dodged most of Ye Feng''s attacks.


    Boom!


    A few knife lights were hard to compete with this huge torrent, and they were directly crushed. Then the mirage dragon bombarded the xunyun shield in front of Ye Feng, and a huge roar broke out.


    The earth trembles


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    The fierce force poured out and was unstoppable. Even with the protection of xunyun shield, Ye Feng was still knocked out by the golden torrent after a violent earthquake.


    The figure tossed tens of feet in the air, which barely stopped the decline.


    When his feet stepped on the ground, Ye Feng only felt the vibration of the five internal organs in his body, the countercurrent of Qi and blood, his mouth opened, and a mouthful of countercurrent blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    Finally... Hurt.


    After the first World War of the Forbidden City, even when he fought against Hua Tiancheng, Ye Feng didn''t bear such great pressure. Ye Bufan is worthy of being a great expert at the level of peerless genius and powerful terror.


    However, under the impact of such a fierce martial spirit, Ye Feng only vomited a mouthful of reverse blood.


    His body was still tall and straight, and his face was still firm.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die? There was a spirit weapon shield?"


    "OK... Your highness wants to see that your shield can stop my mirage dragon soul from killing several times..." yebufan stood in the air. When he saw Ye Feng just spit blood, his eyes showed a different color, and his fingers were empty again.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng was not given a chance to breathe at all. The retracted golden mirage dragon, with a bullet in its head, burst out a circle of energy ripples and flew towards Ye Feng again. The whole void stirred by the towering ferocity surged.


    It''s like a real living ancient mirage dragon making waves.


    "Wu soul... Has become alive..."


    Ye Feng stood with a dignified look. He looked the same, but now he was shocked in his heart.


    It turns out that after Wu soul virtual shadow is promoted to Wu soul, it can not only greatly improve its power, but also have spirituality. Like a living creature, it can play a unique attack means?


    I don''t know what changes will be brought after I am promoted to the king''s realm and the virtual shadow of the jiujue Tianbei is condensed into a real martial soul?


    Is it as like as two peas?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know this. His soul injecting object is too special, which is completely different from the martial soul formed by using monsters as soul injecting objects.


    Of course, this time is not suitable to think about these deep problems. Ye Bufan wants to kill himself. Will Ye Feng let him do it?


    "Kunpeng nine days!"


    Seeing the golden torrent sweeping over again, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth. After that, he thundered at his feet, and two scarlet spiritual wings shone on his back, which accelerated several times.


    It''s obviously not wise to hit hard. In that case


    Ye Feng has a strategy in mind.


    That is shooting people, shooting horses, catching thieves and catching kings.


    Just kill yebufan himself, and his condensed martial spirit will disappear directly. There is no need to fight with the mirage Dragon


    Boom


    The golden light flashed, the earth shook, and the mirage dragon Wu soul hit down for the second time. It pierced the ground into a big hole tens of feet wide and ten feet deep, but it couldn''t touch a hair of Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s figure is in the turning of the mirage dragon, rushing left and right, like a dead leaf floating under the wind and rain. It seems dangerous, but it is always flexible to avoid every attack.


    His figure is approaching towards the extraordinary night.


    "Special, smelly boy, are you trying to deal with me?"


    Seeing through Ye Feng''s intention, ye Bufan flashed sarcasm in his eyes, and his face was obviously a little angry, "Your Highness, it will help you."


    If you can''t deal with your own soul, you want to turn around and deal with yourself?


    Really? Am I more bullied than the mirage dragon soul?


    Night Bufan''s face was cynical, his whole body momentum soared, and the golden long sword in his hand was shining. After a condensation in the air, he cut down heavily towards Ye Feng.


    The long sword was cut off and wrapped in an incomparable power. A sword shadow with a length of dozens of feet has swept to Ye Feng.


    The third sword of Tianji nine swords.


    One sword kills the immortal.


    The evil flame dragon and lion, Huo jing''er, master Dong and others who are fighting Zhuge Chong on the side can feel an extremely ferocious burst of sword intention, which makes them almost unstable.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They are so far away, just affected by their vitality, they have an unbearable feeling. What kind of crisis will Ye Feng, who bears the brunt, face under the double strangulation of the extraordinary martial spirit and sword intention at night?


    Only Ye Feng knows this feeling.


    Yebufan broke out the third sword of Tianji nine swords, which made Ye Feng feel that he had found the wrong target and would rather fight the golden mirage dragon.


    This sword breaks through the air and cuts down. The sword is rampant and the vitality is scattered. The power contained in this sword is earth shaking.


    There were dozens of feet away from the sword light, and Ye Feng felt a sense of killing coming to his face, which made him unable to rise the desire to fight back. He had an impulse to close his eyes and finish it all

 Chapter 1095

    In the heart, there is even a strong feeling of despair.


    But after a flash, Ye Feng, who felt bad, cleaned up his mind with his powerful spiritual power and washed away the diffuse negative emotions. There was a determined look in his eyes, full of war.


    In such a critical moment, the yuan force, artistic conception law and green, black and quiet fire in his body all worked to the extreme at the same time.


    Ye Feng knew that only by using all his cards could he defeat the third sword that broke out in yebufan and escape from Shengtian under his soul bag.


    Several different energies suddenly intertwined and became a whole.


    These three kinds of attack methods operate in different ways. It is almost impossible to achieve perfect integration. There will always be some conflicts between them,


    However, at this moment, facing the critical juncture of life and death, driven by a strong spiritual force, the three energies were combined into one and gathered together in his hands.


    The whole body momentum soared, and Ye Feng''s strength began to rise.


    He gave a short roar and his voice shook.


    The Moro sword flew in the air in the blink of an eye, and a three-color light and shadow blended with each other to form a black lightning. With his cry, it aroused the past with a lightning speed.


    "Hmm? What kind of martial arts is this? It feels that the power momentum is not inferior to my ''killing immortals with one sword''?"


    "Is this your unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    The night never mumbles to himself.


    Before his voice fell, the golden sword light had collided with the Moro knife thrown out by Ye Feng.


    "Boom..."


    A particularly dull explosion spread, and the fierce impact on the air flow made the ground not an inch intact in an instant.


    Sand and gravel fly, and plants that have been growing for many years have been uprooted, including towering ancient trees embraced by several people.


    The whole ground was in a mess, with countless crisscross cracks. The destructive power of the collision was amazing.


    When the strength of the four sides gradually calmed down, the power of the two sides dissipated, and the two lights dimmed at the same time.


    Deng Deng Deng


    Ye Feng retreated more than ten steps. With a wow, he ejected a mouthful of blood again. He looked tired and his face was like gold paper. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    The opposite night Bufan was also greatly impacted, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, yebufan was also injured, but from what he saw in front of him, yebufan''s injury was far less serious than that of Ye Fenglai.


    However, this is not over yet. The torrent of the transformation of the golden mirage dragon just stayed in mid air for a breath or two, and then roared at Ye Feng.


    Night Bufan reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes showed a touch of color.


    The empty realm is five fold. Unexpectedly, he took over his Tianji nine swords and three swords. Ye Feng''s martial arts potential is really outrageous.


    At this moment, even though ye Bufan didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Ye Feng''s martial arts talent was stronger than himself.


    But so what?


    If he is an ox and fork, he can''t die under his own hands?


    Just when ye Bufan thought that Ye Feng could only close his eyes and wait for death, what he didn''t expect was that Ye Feng got up again without stopping at all. His arms shook and hit him.


    Under the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng ran very fast. He bypassed the bombardment of mirage dragon in two or three times, jumped dozens of feet in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of yebufan.


    This boy still has the ability to fight?


    Ye Bufan seemed quite surprised. Looking at Ye Feng, he sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you are still an immortal Xiaoqiang? You have blocked my three moves of sword skills, but now you have only half your life and no weapons at most. Will you still be my opponent?"


    Ye Feng just used all his strength. The Moro knife was blasted out and vibrated hundreds of feet away. At this time, Ye Feng had no spiritual weapon in his hand.


    In this way, ye Bufan underestimated him by three points.


    Having a psionic weapon is not your opponent, not to mention the increase of losing a psionic weapon?


    He sneered and shouted, "Your Highness, let me send you to the West with a sword!"


    As he spoke, yebufan''s vitality became strong again, and he was full of golden light. The long golden sword in his hand had begun to absorb the meaning of the sword.


    However, at this time, yebufan suddenly found that Ye Feng''s face, which was getting closer and closer, was filled with a touch of cynicism.


    He whispered something bad in his heart, and a feeling of being cheated rose in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the hands of Ye Feng, who was approaching quickly, suddenly a simple stone tablet of about Zhang''s length flashed quietly.


    The heavy inscriptions and simple appearance made yebufan''s eyes open and his mouth scream.


    Although... This is what the Lord of Chenxin hall asked him to get, but ye Bufan hasn''t seen it. At this time, he couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart.


    What does Ye Feng want to do? Do you still want to use it as a weapon?


    When Ye Feng was about ten feet away from yebufan''s body, he suddenly aroused a silent drink, and a mental wave set off like a big wave. The target of the attack was yebufan himself.


    Ye Feng''s mental power fluctuated at a very strange frequency and burst out together in the yuan force. With accurate mental power control, the impact range completely fell on the extraordinary body at night.


    In the face of the sudden outbreak of spiritual pressure, night extraordinary body suddenly tottering.


    Boom


    At the moment when the powerful mental force rushed into his mind, his mind became blank, and the ferocious facial expression originally caused by surprise and doubt also stiffened in an instant. Night Bufan felt that his soul was about to be shaken away. For a moment, his body was completely stiff. He stood there motionless and his face condensed.


    "No! Your boy is a master of mental power in addition to his profound yuan power?"


    In an instant, night extraordinary reaction.


    A circle of golden light quickly rippled on him. The golden light had a powerful effect of concentrating and calming Qi. After it appeared, yebufan instantly recovered his action power, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes.


    Good boy, I almost got it.


    Fortunately, I have a spiritual protection spirit weapon from the top of Tianji hall. Otherwise, I might capsize in the gutter.


    "You''re right!"


    Ye Feng smiled and pinched the Dharma formula. The jiujue Tianbei rushed up. On the tablet, a small tadpole swam out, turned into a black gas, and suddenly plunged into the extraordinary head of the night.


    The golden light that just dissolved the spiritual attack "shock wave" did not play a great role in front of this black gas, and it rushed and dispersed in an instant.


    The night is extraordinary, his mind is chaotic, his eyes are absent-minded, and he stands in place stunned.


    In the dark, he only felt that he was trapped in endless darkness, and in the depths of the darkness, there was an ancient giant beast, ferocious and terrible. He opened his huge mouth and wanted to devour him


    "Ah..."


    Wow, a big mouthful of blood spewed out. The night was extraordinary, and his face turned white for a moment, but the state of absence has been relieved.


    Although the spiritual defense spirit weapon given by the sect has lost its function, yebufan also has other secret methods. It is only forced to urge him and pay a high price that makes him spit blood.


    He was very angry and ferocious. He looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "Ye, I''m going to kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you too!"


    Ye Feng, who had been completely close, also gave a sharp drink in his mouth.


    The huge stone tablet in his hand was raised high, just like swatting a fly. He waved it to the night extraordinary with all his strength

 Chapter 1096

    At this moment, the jiujue Tianbei became a heavy stone mountain, on which black Qi wandered. These black Qi seemed to devour the vitality. Wherever it flew, the vitality energy would be completely swallowed up.


    In this way, within a few tens of feet, it has become a vacuum world.


    The night was extraordinary. Suddenly, I felt that I could no longer absorb yuan force from the void, and my face suddenly changed.


    "Tianbei suppression!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth exploded and drank for days. From a commanding position, a monument was crushed down.


    There was no earth shaking momentum, nor was there a brilliant scene, but what could be seen was that a dark stone tablet fell from the air.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable.


    Ye Bufan was shocked to find that the sword light in his hands and the yuan force emerging from his body had no power to resist at the moment when he faced the dark stone tablet.


    No matter how close any energy is to the stone tablet, it will be dissipated by the black fog around the body of the tablet. Even the Wu soul he summoned in a hurry, the golden giant mirage dragon, can''t avoid the black fog, but wanders around and doesn''t dare to approach.


    The stone tablet fell.


    With a bang, the night was extraordinary, his head was broken and bleeding, he staggered back a few steps and gushed blood.


    "Bang..."


    Another crisp sound.


    Ye Feng, who came with his shadow, hit the night extraordinary, with Venus in his eyes, and half of his foot fell into the ground.


    After being beaten by this guy, he vomited several mouthfuls of blood and exhausted his means, and finally gained the upper hand with the help of jiujue Tianbei. At the moment, Ye Feng completely vented his anger.


    The more he smashed, the more energetic he was, and the more he smashed, the more relieved he was.


    Jump up and down, wave wildly,


    "Bang Bang..."


    A series of rapid and incomparable attacks sounded continuously, just like piling. Ye Feng waved the jiujue Tianbei again and again, and fell on the arm of yebufan protecting his head and face again and again, smashing him to pieces. The bones on his arms, head, face and shoulders were cut off inch by inch. After tens of times, most of the body of a tall figure was forcibly blasted into the ground.


    At this time, the surrounding black fog has been recovered. The jiujue Tianbei is an ordinary heavy stone tablet in Ye Feng''s hands.


    After all, the black fog that can restrain other energy is transformed from the Qi of true demons. It needs to be used less once, and can''t withstand long-term consumption. The real magic Qi Ye Feng got from that mysterious palace was only enough for him to use only three or four times at most.


    Under the heavy blow of the stone tablet, yebufan completely lost his resistance ability, lost his mind and fell into a semi coma. The violent golden mirage dragon has obediently retracted.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Ye Feng jumped up and waved down the monument in his hand with the sound of the rolling wind, and wanted to knock and explode yebufan''s head at one stroke, suddenly, a white light flashed, and the whole unconscious figure of yebufan disappeared out of thin air.


    The falling stone tablet hit the ground and dust was flying everywhere.


    There, only a human shaped hole was left, and there was no trace of the extraordinary night.


    "Pa Da..."


    Sweating, Ye Feng, who was almost consumed, sat down on the ground,


    Run away?


    Or was it saved by someone?


    However, it doesn''t matter anyway. Night has become unimportant. The important thing is that you have defeated this person.


    I have the ability to defeat the peerless genius of half step King territory.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and stood up. Suddenly, a happy long howl came out of his mouth. The howl was full of infinite pleasure


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Elder martial brother ye, have you been defeated? Did he use his secret arts to escape alone, or..."


    "What should I do..."


    After the demon flame dragon and lion reached the peak of the earth level, their strength was no longer under the general half step king. With the assistance of Huo Jinger and master Dong, Zhuge Chong couldn''t get the upper hand at all.


    Originally, he thought that he could reverse the war situation and easily kill two people and one beast in front of him as long as he insisted on killing Ye Feng by senior brother ye, but the plan did not change quickly. Ye Bufan, who could not fail in Zhuge Chong''s mind, was beaten by Ye Feng like a sandbag, and then... Suddenly disappeared.


    As a result, Zhuge is the only one alive in the Tianji hall, and it is obviously impossible to turn over.


    Zhuge Chong''s face turned pale.


    Run!


    At this time, it is possible to avoid death only by taking advantage of the opportunity of Ye Feng''s same exhaustion of strength and running for his life as soon as possible.


    On reading this, without hesitation, Zhuge Chong flashed across the void and quickly flew away to the distance.


    "Brother Feng, come on, he''s going to escape..."


    Huo Jinger''s cry suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s ear, but at this time, ye Fengyuan''s strength was exhausted and his limbs were weak. Let alone continue to pursue Zhuge Chong, even if he wanted to stand up, it was difficult.


    But Ye Feng will never sit back and watch this man leave like this.


    "Dragon and lion... Chase me and kill him."


    He gave chase instructions to the magic flame dragon and lion.


    After a powerful roar from the sky, the dragon and lion rushed out like a black lightning and quickly disappeared into their sight.


    Master Dong and Huo Jinger took a long breath and walked slowly towards Ye Feng.


    "Brother Feng, are you... Are you okay?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s tired face, Huo jing''er stepped up a few minutes, ran to Ye Feng''s side and reached out to hold him.


    Master Dong on one side observed Ye Feng''s eyes, some serious eyes relaxed a lot, and said to Huo jing''er, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just exhausting yuan''s strength and some disengagement."


    He took out a bottle of black pills from the storage ring, poured out two pills in his hand and put them into the mouth of Ye Feng.


    The black pill melted at the entrance. Ye Feng immediately felt the lively splash in the elixir field, and Yuan Li became vigorous again. He immediately looked at master Dong with gratitude, hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master."


    "What are you talking about? Why are you so polite to me? I''m afraid I and jing''er would be doomed this time without you." he stuffed a whole bottle of black pills into Ye Feng''s hand, and master Dong showed a happy smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had grown to such a degree after less than two years of separation.


    Defeat the half step King''s territory with the five renovations of the virtual territory.


    And it is also a half step King''s realm of peerless genius.


    If this record is spread, it will be appalling, and I''m afraid it will cause another sensation in Yuanwu.


    At that time, I thought Ye Feng was an extraordinary person. Unexpectedly, he not only had outstanding talents in inscriptions and Dandao, but also had a better talent in martial arts


    Taking this road is indeed more promising than learning inscriptions by yourself.


    Master Dong couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought of every bit of that year


    "Brother Feng, what should I do now? Just wait here for the lion king to come back?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s face recovered a little ruddy, Huo Jinger was relieved, but soon she looked at the four sides with some anxiety and asked.


    The energy fluctuation caused by the war just now is unusual. It may have alerted others. At this time, many martial artists should come here.


    Tianji hall only accounts for a small part of the people chasing Ye Feng, but more are the martial arts of the demon sect. Now Ye Feng consumes most of his energy and Yuan strength. If a powerful demon sect expert comes here, he may encounter a crisis

 Chapter 1097

    Ye Feng naturally understands this truth.


    He glanced at Huo jing''er and master Dong, and a wry smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, this black fog cliff incident has a mysterious black hand pushing slowly, and may even be a big conspiracy. In my opinion, you two... Better leave as soon as possible."


    "Jing''er, I heard elder martial brother Mu say that you have the teleportation talisman given by jiugongxuan and can leave here... Why don''t you take the master and go."


    "Brother Feng, what about you?"


    Huo jing''er raised her pretty face and stared at Ye Feng without blinking.


    "I have another very important thing to do. Don''t worry, jing''er. After I go out, I will go to jiugongxuan to find you at the first time." Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Huo jing''er''s Qianqian plain hand, with soft light in his eyes and whispered.


    "But..."


    Huo jing''er wanted to stop talking. She really didn''t want to separate from Ye Feng like this.


    "Jing''er, listen to Ye Feng''s words and go with Shifu. The situation here can''t be mixed up by powerful martial artists like us. If you stay, you will only become a burden to Ye Feng. I believe... You certainly don''t want to drag Ye Feng..."


    Master Dong on one side hesitated and advised Huo Jinger.


    "All right."


    Huo jing''er finally nodded her head. Her eyes were red. Although she was not willing to leave Ye Feng, Huo jing''er swore that she would never drag brother Feng down in her life.


    After going back, you must practice hard and improve your cultivation strength in the shortest time.


    Ye Feng smiled at her, then looked at master Dong, pondered for a long time and continued to ask, "master, there''s something that has bothered me for a long time. I don''t know if you can give me an answer..."


    "What you want to ask... But... Megatron south?" master Dong saw what Ye Feng thought and asked with a shaking long eyebrow.


    Ye Feng''s face coagulated, nodded and said positively.


    "Exactly! Please answer your questions!"


    Master Dong''s eyes fell on Ye Feng. After a bitter smile, he nodded and sighed: "in fact, you have this strength. Even if you don''t ask, I will tell the truth."


    In those years, master Dong didn''t say clearly under Ye Feng''s repeated questioning. It was because he protected Ye Feng and knew too much based on the strength of Ye Feng''s innate environment, which was not good for him. Only then did he ambiguous say "awe inspiring the south of the world".


    But on the third day, Ye Feng was impressed. His strength undoubtedly gave him the qualification to know the truth


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Ye Feng, who had recovered most of his strength, watched master Dong and Huo Jinger disappear into a white light.


    The expression on his face was extremely dignified, and his heart was like tumbling rivers and seas. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Megatron Tiannan really refers to Nanjia, the southernmost place in Yuanwu continent.


    But from the master''s mouth, Ye Feng received a very bad message. Not long ago, the Southern family, known as "Megatron Tiannan", established Tiannan Prefecture in the south of the mainland for hundreds of years, somehow offended the demon sect and was completely overturned overnight.


    The Nanjia royal family, full of more than 1000 people, did not escape.


    In other words, Nanjia has been destroyed, the clue has been interrupted, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to cross the demon god mountain to the south of Yuanwu.


    The whereabouts of his father ye Tian has once again become an unsolved mystery.


    In this regard, Ye Feng can only be speechless and secretly blame God for not opening his eyes. Today, he can only do as master Dong said before he left: it was hell gate and soul yuan blood hall, the two branches of the demon sect, that destroyed the south family. Maybe only by finding the martial artists of these two sects involved in this matter can he know whether he can find follow-up clues.


    Hey


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly.


    However, after more than half an hour of rest, the yuan force in his body has recovered. Not only that, with the help of the black pill presented by master Dong, Ye Feng has recovered from some shock injuries he had previously suffered.


    He looked ahead and felt the whereabouts of the magic flame dragon and lion in his mind.


    After such a long time, dragon and lion didn''t return


    Is there any crisis? Ye Feng, who stood up, flashed and quickly swept away somewhere in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    After traveling for dozens of miles, there were many abandoned palace sites in the lush Reiki wasteland.


    Even after tens of thousands of years of invasion, most of these palaces have been completely preserved. From this grand scale, it is not difficult to imagine how powerful the purple thunder sect stood here in those years.


    At first, seeing these palaces, Ye Feng entered them with great expectation. However, after entering, he found that it was already in a mess, which had been looted by the martial artists who had entered previously, and there was nothing left.


    In addition, there are many palaces with the protection of the border formation shining on the outside, but Ye Feng doesn''t mean to stop at all. Even the strong who entered the king''s territory before can''t break the border formation. Why waste their energy here?


    He vaguely sensed the trend of the magic flame dragon and lion, but he couldn''t call it back.


    "How can the dragon and lion disobey orders and act without authorization?" Ye Feng whispered in his heart.


    Is it difficult here that the mysterious power to summon the dragon and lion has exceeded itself?


    Maybe the dragon and lion have sensed the inheritance of the demon God, so they will be desperate.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s steps accelerated for several minutes.


    The magic flame dragon and lion just reached the top of the earth level is not the opponent of the black phoenix and the gluttonous blood left by the ancient days of the Tianji abyss. Ye Feng must follow up and help his dragon and lion win the inheritance.


    However, what puzzled Ye Feng was that the more he went forward, the more desolate he became. It seemed that the road he went forward was not the important place leading to the Mountain Gate of zilei sect.


    If he hadn''t clearly perceived the moving direction of the magic flame dragon and lion, he would really doubt whether he had crossed.


    After several buildings in ruins, Ye Feng realized that he had bypassed the Mountain Gate of zileizong and went straight to the back mountain.


    There are few people along the way, but you can see many powerful monsters passing by. Ye Feng was surprised to find that even though these monsters saw themselves walking alone as a human warrior, they didn''t mean to attack. Instead, they buried their heads and ran quickly along the front.


    These monsters are like dragons and lions. It seems that someone is calling them here.


    This call can make them give up their hatred of human warriors and ignore their master''s instructions.


    Such an idea flashed in his heart. Ye Feng turned a mountain bend, but his steps stopped at the moment.


    About ten miles ahead, a faint bright light shines. In the middle, an ancient and simple array altar appears

 Chapter 1098

    After many years, the ancient and simple array altar still stands, with mysterious array patterns flashing above. Although it has been buried in the dust for tens of thousands of years, it is intact.


    At the moment, I don''t know who inspired this array altar.


    Between the flashes of the array patterns, one monster after another, from the lower level to the upper level and even the peak, whether flying in the sky or running on the ground, went to follow up, plunged into the light and shadow, set off a circle of small ripples and disappeared.


    His magic flame dragon and lion have obviously gone in.


    I don''t know what''s going on inside? Do you have to go in to help the dragon and lion seize the inheritance?


    Ye Feng approached slowly. After carefully observing the surroundings for a while, he quickly made a decision.


    He was not a timid person, otherwise he would not have achieved so much. On a moment''s reflection, Ye Feng accelerated his steps, and his shadow was like the wind, glancing at the array door flashing light and shadow.


    However, as soon as he touched the flashing light curtain, Ye Feng''s figure was directly bounced out.


    The powerful anti shock force made Ye Feng''s blood tremble suddenly.


    "Can''t get in?" Ye Feng looked back in surprise. Some monsters with only the middle and lower grades of the ground level can easily break the array and light and shadow into it. There''s no reason why they will be bounced off.


    He tried again, but as before, he bounced out several feet.


    "This place is only open to demons and beasts, and human warriors cannot enter? It is also a place where demons and gods inherit. Naturally, it is only suitable for demons and beasts to accept inheritance..." Ye Feng nodded silently, showing a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    In this way, whether the dragon and lion can be inherited depends on its own ability.


    With the strong blood of dragons and lions, even if they can''t be inherited, there won''t be much problem to come out alive.


    "I don''t know what else is around here. Anyway, it''s boring to be idle. It''s better to find something valuable nearby..."


    Ye Feng said to himself.


    But before his voice fell, suddenly a gloomy laughter came from the void around him, "don''t look for it. Your Highness has searched this place for a long time. There''s nothing else except the array altar that allows monsters to enter!"


    The sudden sound changed Ye Feng''s face in an instant.


    The strength of this person must be extremely strong if he can appear quietly near himself without being noticed.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the sound. His pupil suddenly contracted.


    Above his head, a young man with evil looks and red hair stood in the air. Around the man''s body, there was a black gas flowing around, making a light sound of "hissing", and each strand of black silk was like a sharp blade.


    This man is actually the devil of the demon yuan sect. He was defeated by his own hands and deprived of his martial arts by the magic dance demon girl Chu Haiyu!


    "So it''s you?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    During this period, although he has grown up, he has just experienced a big war and narrowly defeated the night extraordinary that even Liang Jiuzhou is inferior to. If he wants to face Chu Haiyu who can defeat Liang Jiuzhou again, the pressure is not a little big.


    Even though Ye Feng defeated Chu Haiyu in front of countless people, only Ye Feng himself knew that it was with the help of the power of the magic dance witch.


    "What? I didn''t expect it!"


    "Your Highness has been looking for you for a long time. Ye Feng, you have made hands and feet on the sacred ring of our sect, and you are in the Forbidden City. I don''t know how to take your Highness''s martial arts. Chu Haiyu must calculate this account with you."


    "What belongs to me will belong to me. No one can take it away. Today, I want you to return it with interest..."


    Chu Haiyu''s face was gradually ferocious. His hatred for Ye Feng was unforgettable and unimaginable.


    "Hum... If you have the ability to use it, Chu Haiyu, you are not my opponent if you have martial arts. How can you get me without martial arts now?"


    Ye Feng''s anger surged up.


    Chu Haiyu is powerful, but he is not Ye Feng of that day. His accomplishments have improved more than when he was in the Forbidden City. Needless to say, under the guidance of the magic dance demon girl, Chu Haiyu can play some effects of "true demon Qi". As a martial artist of the demon sect, Chu Haiyu was originally restrained by the jiujue Tianbei. He may not lose this battle.


    In other words, Ye Feng has a certain chance of winning against Chu Haiyu alone.


    He is not afraid.


    "Ha, ha ha... Really?"


    Chu Haiyu uttered an unbridled laugh, "I know you are very strong, your martial arts talent, even I envy and envy, so your Highness has no assurance of winning you. How can he ask for trouble and come to you alone?"


    "Come out... Let the boy give up completely."


    He waved his arms. In an instant, the vitality around him was surging. In the void, four figures slowly appeared again, showing a tendency of encirclement and encircling Ye Feng.


    There are three of them, who are black killers, Ferris and others sent by moyuanzong to hunt down Ye Feng.


    The last one was a young man in royal clothes. The young man in royal clothes was handsome, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a trace of haze flashed all over his body.


    Ye Feng hasn''t seen this person, but as soon as he sees the figure of a young man in Chinese clothes, his heart suddenly trembles. Ye Feng may not pay attention to the black killers of moyuanzong. Only the young man in Chinese clothes gave him the pressure of meeting Chu Haiyu. Needless to ask, he is definitely a master of peerless genius.


    "Ye Feng, younger martial brother ye... You are so powerful that I have to join hands with the martial arts masters of the demon sect..."


    "Previously, you defeated the master of Tianji hall, which made me stab in the back. Only by cooperating with his highness Chu can you be killed." the young man in Chinese clothes slowly opened his mouth.


    "You call me younger martial brother ye? Who the hell are you? Besides, how do you know I defeated a master of Tianji hall?" Ye Feng was suspicious and blurted out as he watched the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "I... Cang Longfeng, long Aoyun! Younger martial brother ye, I have followed you for a while."


    "What!"


    Hearing the name, Ye Feng was absent-minded for a short time.


    The young man in Chinese clothes above looked coldly, and the corners of his mouth rose. Suddenly, his arm pointed, and a thunderbolt burst out. The purple thunder light instantly crossed a hundred feet and shot down at Ye Feng.


    This thunder light is as fast as a swimming dragon.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the young man in Chinese clothes was long Aoyun of the same family. Moreover, he also didn''t expect that long Aoyun would beat Chu Haiyu and other demons.


    As soon as the pupil shrinks, Ye Feng pulls out the Moro knife from the storage ring and picks it at the purple light.


    "Boom!"


    The fire was shining, and Yuan Li cut the purple lightning. However, after the lightning was bombarded, it did not dissipate, but turned into countless small electric arcs and shrouded it over Ye Feng.


    The free arcs fell on Ye Feng''s body. It was so crisp that Ye Feng almost couldn''t bear the feeling of paralysis and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng also has Lei attribute Wu pulse, which offsets a lot, making him barely bear it

 Chapter 1099

    "Eh... Unexpectedly... Nothing?"


    Long Aoyun uttered a sound of surprise.


    His purple ray thunder shadow belongs to a very unique thunder attribute attack. It is the secret of the dark dragon peak, which is related to the martial soul of long Aoyun.


    Taking advantage of Ye Feng''s absence, long Aoyun suddenly used this means. Naturally, he wanted to beat Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect to hit Ye Feng''s body, but the other party just tilted his steps and didn''t achieve the expected effect.


    This made him blurt out his voice.


    Ye Feng held the Moro knife tightly, and there was a cold sweat in his hand. The strength of Chu Haiyu alone should be above him. Coupled with long Aoyun, the situation can be said to be extremely bad.


    "Long Aoyun, are you crazy? As the son of the Lord of Canglong peak and the peerless genius of wanjue sect, you collude with the demon sect to deal with me?"


    Ye Feng was very angry, but his face was very flat. He looked at long Aoyun and said coldly.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    "Everything can''t be covered in paper. Once the news is leaked, not only the righteous way of Yuanwu can''t accommodate you, but also canglongfeng will be greatly implicated."


    "Paper can''t stop fire? No, no, no!" long Aoyun shook his head. "There are only a few of us here. At the time of previous cooperation, his highness Chu and several friends of the demon sect have made a heart demon oath and will never disclose any information."


    "Besides, I don''t want to betray the sect. Our purpose is to kill you. They get what they want, and I... Complain for my Canglong peak..."


    "Why do you talk so much with this rubbish? Kill him so as not to have a long dream."


    One of Ferris''s black killers said coldly. After tracking Ye Feng for so long, they lost their trace from their vision several times, which has made these people in black extremely impatient.


    This time, Ye Feng fell into their formation. In the eyes of several people in black, where can he turn over any waves?


    "Rubbish, rubbish, can''t you run very well? If you have the ability, you can run one more step and show grandpa..." another man in black sneered, disdained and shouted.


    However, before he finished this sentence, Ye Feng suddenly burst up on one side.


    A fierce yuan force surged on him. In his right hand, the red fire yuan quickly condensed, and a red knife light quickly took shape.


    At this moment, Ye Feng promoted his strength to the strongest state.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    The red light of the knife, accompanied by the wall of fire blocking the sky and the sun, surged towards the man in black who spoke wildly.


    Ye Feng''s sudden move suddenly changed the face of the man in black who was originally proud and ferocious. He felt that no matter what methods he used, he could not stop the wall of fire.


    "Boss, help me!"


    People in black were shocked and turned pale, and their steps quickly retreated towards the back.


    "Fool, don''t mess up the formation."


    "The boy wants to break a gap and escape from our siege."


    Chu Haiyu shouted angrily. After shaking his palm, he excited a black gas and instantly shot into the rolling fire wall.


    "Boom!"


    Just a blow, the rolling flame burst into pieces, and the whole turbulent fire wall was blown apart. Ye Feng''s figure thrown forward was shocked to fly back, and he was still surrounded by five people.


    He wanted to break the siege with one blow.


    With their own "Kunpeng nine days" body method and the wings of rosefinch, the other five can''t catch up with themselves except Chu Haiyu and long Aoyun. At that time, they can have some room to fight or retreat, so they won''t be so embarrassed as now.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Haiyu saw through his purpose and intervened, resulting in Ye Feng''s failure to break through smoothly.


    "Smelly boy is full of tricks!"


    "Kill him!"


    "This man just fought against a peerless genius in Tianji hall. Although he won, he won miserably. He also suffered some injuries. It''s just cheap for me..."


    Before the voice fell, long Aoyun had shot again.


    With a roar, there was a thunder and lightning mixed with the sound of rolling thunder in the air, which turned into a thick lightning and stabbed directly at Ye Feng''s chest.


    Ye Feng''s body flashed and roared. The lightning fell on the ground, and the rubble splashed everywhere. Although Ye Feng avoided the frontal attack of the lightning, he was still affected by Yu Wei.


    The splashing rubble was resisted by the vitality armor, but after contacting the vitality armor of Ye Feng, it stabbed into it as if there was nothing, making Ye Feng''s body tremble and the previous paralysis reappear.


    At this time, several other people shot down at the same time. As long as there is a blinking body stiff, Ye Feng will be hit by Chu Haiyu and others and seriously injured.


    "Drink!"


    At a critical juncture, Ye Feng''s eternal pulse was a roll, which immediately absorbed the negative state just born.


    "Hey, hey, you won''t lie down for me when you hit my broken FA Lei..." long Aoyun sneered, but his smile just solidified.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to be paralyzed and stiff at all. His actions were like the wind. Kan Kan avoided a black gas attack inspired by Chu Haiyu.


    How is this possible?


    It''s okay to be hit by broken Farley? Long Aoyun can''t believe his eyes, not to mention the martial arts in the virtual realm. Even if the real king realm is hit by his own broken Dharma thunder, he will also be paralyzed, and his body will appear in a short state of rigidity.


    The difference lies only in the length of time.


    But Ye Feng was not affected at all?


    It really shocked him.


    However, long Aoyun''s face suddenly recovered calm, because he had seen that several masters of the demon sect shot at the same time, especially Chu Haiyu, who was the first, missed the blow, snorted coldly, shot out like an arrow, and went straight to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and tried his best to urge his body method. His figure was like electricity. He wanted to avoid the attack of Chu Haiyu and other three people.


    However, he was trapped in the encirclement, and there was another dragon Aoyun who was extremely afraid of Ye Feng. How could he follow his heart?


    In a flash, Chu Haiyu''s yuan force attack took the lead.


    "Boy, you can''t escape. Die for me!"


    Chu Haiyu smiled ferociously and clapped his palm at Ye Feng.


    The black air was rolling. It seemed that the space around Ye Feng was rioting at this moment, and the wave of vitality drowned him.


    Chu Haiyu didn''t mean to leave his hand at all.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng with one hand.


    Although he had kept his mind alive and wanted to understand the ring of the holy thing of the demon sect and the deprivation of his martial arts, Chu Haiyu also gave up the idea of capturing Ye Feng alive when he saw the unexpected performance of Ye Feng''s means.


    The overwhelming slap came down in the air. Three martial artists in black, such as Ferris, shot at the same time, and all the back roads around were blocked. When the four took the palm, Ye Feng felt that death... Was so close to him for the first time.


    "Never..."


    He roared violently, Yuan force surged in all his meridians, and his green tendons were exposed. All yuan forces were mobilized at this moment

 Chapter 1100

    One side is like an ancient shield flashing brilliance, covering Ye Feng''s whole body.


    At the same time, in the backhand, the most elusive one of the ten gossip fists, "Qiangong Tianquan", was waved out and fought with the three Ferris.


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Three crisp and extreme sounds came out from afar. The three Ferris and the three powerful half step kings, under the full counterattack of Ye Feng, stood unsteadily and retreated wildly.


    Ye Feng''s face was also very white, and a trace of blood was hung in the quarrel.


    "Boom..."


    At this time, Chu Haiyu''s turbulent black palm finally reached his body. The black fog collided with Xun Yun''s shield, and the blood light splashed everywhere. The ground level middle-grade spirit weapon shield suddenly exploded, scattered into a pile of scrap iron and shot in all directions.


    Ye Feng managed to stabilize his figure. Under Chu Haiyu''s overbearing palm, if he was hit by a running rhinoceros, his body flew into the air.


    A big mouth vomited out against the blood, and Ye Feng''s momentum instantly withered.


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead yet?"


    Chu Haiyu laughed arrogantly. In such a situation, Ye Feng could catch him and the three of Ferris, and the combat power was very strong.


    But... He will die under his own hands after all.


    spent force.


    This punch is to smash the opponent''s ground defense spirit weapon. The next punch is to thoroughly understand the boy''s life


    The strength gap between the enemy and ourselves is too wide.


    Chu Haiyu and long Aoyun joined hands. Even when Ye Feng was at the peak, it was impossible to defeat them. What''s more, they had a war with Tianji Hall''s peerless genius night. They suffered more or less injuries, and lost a lot of physical strength and Yuan strength.


    Ye Feng, who has suffered repeated attacks, only feels that his internal organs are churning violently, his eyes are full of Venus, and his whole body feels heavy. He even feels that he can''t step away.


    Is it difficult, really can only wait to die?


    At this moment, in Ye Feng''s heart, there was an uncontrollable feeling of despair.


    Never


    He glanced at the ancient and simple array altar in the rear. His mouth suddenly roared, and his mental power swept the acupoints like thunder, driving out the rising negative emotions in his heart. Then Ye Feng called the remaining yuan force, and his speed soared again, shooting straight towards the array altar like lightning


    "Didn''t you try just now? Only monsters can enter that place!"


    "You''re dead..."


    Chu Haiyu didn''t think Ye Feng could enter the altar, but his steps didn''t stop. While Ye Feng leaped over, he also flew up in the air with a black Trident in his hand.


    "Dead!" with a grim smile, Chu Haiyu stabbed Ye Feng''s back with a halberd!


    The black halberd body shoots down like a poisonous snake.


    In Chu Haiyu''s opinion, Ye Feng''s defense spirit weapon has been exploded by his own fist. Relying on his strength armor alone, it is impossible to resist the sharp blow of the Trident. This time, there is no doubt that he will die.


    However, in Ye Feng''s hand, a blue gray stone tablet with a length of about ten feet suddenly appeared. Ye Feng didn''t look at it, so he swept back with the tablet.


    "Boom!"


    The black Trident and the jiujue Tianbei collided with each other. The black gas in the Tianbei dissipated the yuan force contained in the Trident into invisibility. Even a trace of magic gas inspired by Chu Haiyu was swallowed and absorbed, so that he failed to achieve anything in this blow.


    "What?"


    Several people around stared. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng still had such a means?


    It''s really terrible. Only the five empty realms can be supported by the joint efforts of several genius levels and half step King realms. Up to now, the strength of Ye Feng can be called against the sky.


    Let his cultivation climb up like this. Once he reaches more than seven or eight weights in the virtual realm, I''m afraid even the strong in the king''s realm will have to do nothing.


    Long Aoyun''s eyes flashed strong murders.


    If ye Feng doesn''t die, not only will the demon sect have no peace, but also the Canglong peak?


    "Thunder prison crazy sword!"


    His hands pinched each other''s Dharma formula, and his ten fingers couldn''t help crossing. Above his head, a purple thunder light gradually became bright and strong. Then, long Aoyun''s fingers moved, and the purple thunder light changed into a huge sword shadow with a length of tens of feet. After a long sound of "hiss", it broke the void in an instant and appeared on the side of Ye Feng.


    Before the shadow of the sword fell, the free arc burst into a "crackling" sound.


    The momentum... Is amazing.


    Ye Feng, who clenched his teeth, gave full play to the potential of jiujue Tianbei in an instant.


    On the Tianbei, several black fog twined, and the transportation volume of true demon Qi increased several times.


    With such a degree of consumption, perhaps it is only enough for Ye Feng to use it again, and all the real magic Qi he absorbs will be consumed.


    But Ye Feng dared not save.


    Lei Yuan is the enemy of all evil Qi. If he can''t resist the attack of long Aoyun, he will be unable to escape the subsequent attack of Chu Haiyu and others. At that time, the jiujue Tianbei can''t make him turn over against the sky and escape from the sky.


    Boom!


    All thunder and light were annihilated. Similarly, the true evil spirit wrapped around the Tianbei disappeared.


    Long Aoyun''s eyes were red, and his hair crown was shocked to pieces at this moment. His black hair flew back and shot. His body regressed several steps, and his blood surged in his body.


    Ye Feng, however, tried his best to approach the array altar with the force of this impact. The huge stone tablet in his hand was raised high and bombarded down towards the rune light shining on the array altar.


    "Fool!"


    "This is a wise Dharma array left over from ancient times. Except for monsters, it is difficult for human warriors to enter, and the stronger the force suffered, the greater the anti earthquake force..."


    "Smelly boy, do you want to commit suicide!"


    Chu Haiyu and Ferris stopped their pursuit and stood dozens of feet away. They were really afraid that the anti earthquake force caused by Ye Feng''s strike would spread all over the world and affect them.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Jiujue Tianbei fell head-on.


    Ye Feng has learned something about the function of "true demon Qi" from the mouth of magic dance demon girl.


    This is the strange energy from an advanced interface. It has a strong restraint effect on all other vitality lower than it. Now, Ye Feng has to take a risk to try and see if he can break the boundary seal of the array altar with the help of the Qi of true demons.


    Entering this ancient array altar is his only way to live.


    "Bo..."


    The stone tablet is solid and smashed on the ancient array pattern.


    As Chu Haiyu and others expected, Ye Feng used brute force to shake the ancient array, which was looking for a dead end.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion shook the earth and the mountains, and the sky was full of light and shadow. Chu Haiyu, long Aoyun and others were afraid of Yuan force. They had stood very far away, but they were still hit and retreated by the aftershock of the explosion. At this time, two monsters close to the array altar and want to enter the ground level. Under the violent shock, they gave a tragic roar in an instant, and the tough demon body was torn to pieces.


    However, when the explosion storm dissipated, they were stunned on the spot.


    A wisp of black air covering Ye Feng looked as fragile as a soap bubble, but it didn''t shake in the terrorist explosion.


    A faint white light flashed, and Ye Feng''s intact figure had passed through the boundary of array patterns and suddenly disappeared into the vision of the five people

 Chapter 1101

    "This..."


    "How could this happen? Ye Feng... How did he get in..."


    "Isn''t it only monsters that can enter here?" the five people could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Is it difficult for human warriors to go in now?"


    One of the black clad warriors rushed forward without believing in evil, roared, turned the huge air wave, and bounced it up heavily. Another blood flower was sprinkled in the air.


    "I can''t get in..."


    "What the hell, boy!"


    Chu Haiyu held the handle of the Trident tightly, and the tendons of his knuckles were exposed because of his strength. Under this situation, Ye Feng... The man who wanted to cramp and peel his skin, unexpectedly still used such strange means to escape?


    He couldn''t accept it, and even didn''t want to believe what he had just seen.


    "Wait, wait here for me. Since you go in, you''re not afraid he won''t come out... You have the ability to hide in it all your life!"


    Chu Haiyu, who was extremely angry, glanced coldly at long Aoyun, who was also ugly. They sat down cross legged on both sides of the ancient array altar.


    If you don''t kill Ye Feng, you will never stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    The surrounding scene was sunken and twisted inward, and then Ye Feng only felt a burst of dizziness. His body seemed to fall down and fall like falling in a dream.


    The brain thought seems to be trapped in endless space. It can''t touch the head or see the edge. The feeling brought by this transmission makes people feel uncomfortable and want to vomit.


    I don''t know how long passed before his body sank and fell heavily on the hard and cold ground.


    "Come in?"


    Exhausted the spirit of true demons, he finally entered the array altar that only monsters can enter. It was a narrow escape from death.


    Ye Feng barely sat up straight. Due to the deficit of Yuan Li, he forcibly broke the sequelae brought by the array altar transmission, which made his brain swell. The Dantian was so vain that he directly stuffed a handful of black pills presented by master Dong into his mouth. After closing his eyes for a long time, he rubbed his eyes and looked up.


    The sight surprised him.


    What you can see in front of you is a blood red world full of blood light.


    At a glance, everything around is blood red, and there is no grass on the ground. A few miles away, there is a huge red lake with huge bubbles rolling one after another. From a long distance, you can smell the strong bloody gas.


    Blood lake?


    Ye Feng was stunned. The lake was tens of thousands of feet around. If all the dark red liquid in the lake was blood, how many creatures would be slaughtered?


    At the edge of the lake, there are five peaks, shining with Rune brilliance above. What surprised Ye Feng in particular was that there was a huge chain engraved with countless high and deep inscriptions at the top of each peak, which fell down and locked a huge altar in the middle of the lake.


    Among them, it is vaguely visible that there is a human shaped object up to tens of feet, slightly wriggling.


    Who the hell is this? Is it a demon? What you see is a fantasy? Or the real world?


    While Ye Feng was imagining this problem with great surprise, there was a slightly astringent sound in his mind.


    A red light was generated out of thin air, and then gradually solidified, forming a figure of an old man with long hair.


    Seeing this ghost like thing, Ye Feng tightened his heart and subconsciously shrank back. Although the old man''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him, it somehow gave Ye Feng an extremely terrible feeling.


    Terror from the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that this virtual shadow is completely formed by infinite negative factors such as cruelty, blood, violence and so on.


    "Unexpectedly... A little man came in..."


    The cold voice sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. The other party didn''t seem to speak the human language, but somehow Ye Feng could clearly understand the meaning.


    "You... Are also perceived by this demon God? If you can enter here, don''t you have great ancient blood?"


    The old man''s empty shadow slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of casual contempt on his face.


    "You... You are... The demon God in the rumor?"


    "Are you calling those monsters to accept your inheritance?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Ye Feng was still surprised even though he was prepared.


    "Accept the inheritance of the demon God?" the old man murmured like talking to himself, but then nodded. "Since you come in, it means you are destined to be with the demon God. Why don''t you try? If you can get the inheritance of the God, you are the only one in heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll forget it." Ye Feng shook his head and glanced over the bloody lake. There, hundreds of monsters were fighting hard. From time to time, a dead body of a monster fell into the blood lake, and the blood became a drop in the lake.


    It seems not easy to get the inheritance of demon gods.


    "Whatever you... The inferior blood of the Terran is not enough to bear the... Um, inheritance of this demon God."


    The bloody old man''s virtual shadow didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    After saying this, the blood glow disappeared in an instant.


    For the demon race, human beings are not friends, but strong enemies of opposition since ancient times.


    Maybe the old man''s virtual shadow just felt a little strange when he saw a man''s martial artist enter here, so he would waste a little time on Ye Feng.


    The battle of monsters above the blood lake is extremely bloody and disorganized.


    All kinds of powerful monsters in the East and West fight together.


    Perhaps only the last surviving monster is qualified to accept the inheritance of demon God.


    Ye Feng glanced at many monsters with some worried eyes, looking for the trace of the demon flame dragon and lion. The top grade of the earth level has no advantage here. If the dragon and lion had not had a trace of dragon blood, they might have been killed long ago.


    While recovering Yuan Li and his injury, he summoned the dragon and lion in the bottom of his heart.


    Soon after, a dark streamer rushed from the lake. The magic flame dragon and lion appeared in front of Ye Feng again. At the moment, it had many scars and was covered with blood.


    Luckily it''s okay.


    If the dragon and lion die here for some bullshit inheritance, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Ye Feng fed several pills into the mouth of the dragon and lion. He sighed and swept his eyes. He had found that in addition to the dragon and lion, there were many extremely powerful monsters. One of them was the mysterious black phoenix he had encountered before. The Phoenix''s blood was really extraordinary. He randomly stimulated a Nirvana fire, which made the monsters burn into nothingness, Within a hundred feet of the black phoenix, no monster has the courage to approach.


    In the blood lake below the mysterious black phoenix, there is a hundred foot long golden Python churning in the blood, like a dragon without a tail, which can''t help raising a shocking blood wave.


    Perhaps the blood of this golden Python is not as good as that of black phoenix and magic flame dragon and lion, but its grade has reached heaven level, and it is the only heaven level monster in this area.


    In addition, there is a huge toad, which is very strange and covered with the grain of money. With a big mouth, it can swallow a ground level monster into its belly.


    I don''t know how big its stomach is. No matter how big the monster was swallowed by it, it didn''t see its belly grow up, as if there was no end


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1102

    Everything made Ye Feng sweat.


    If the dragon and lion want to inherit, they may have to fight with these strange and powerful things, but Ye Feng doesn''t think the dragon and lion will have much chance of winning when they fight these monsters.


    "Lion King... At this stage, I know that you, like me, will not give up!"


    "In that case, let me give you a hand! You and me, fight hard!"


    What kind of master there is, there will be what kind of war pet. Ye Feng didn''t ask the dragon and lion to give up the competition. His yuan strength and injury recovery are almost the same.


    How powerful?


    Is it Ye Feng''s character not to fight?


    "Kill... Kill them all, inherit, it will be yours!"


    Roar


    The dragon and lion responded eagerly.


    One man and one beast turned into two streamers and rushed to kill the demon beasts in front.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and stared at the top-grade monster stepping on the clouded leopard, which was only tens of feet away from him.


    His eyes were full of a strong sense of war.


    The spirit of the monster on the ground level is not low. In a moment, he understood the meaning of Ye Feng.


    How dare a human warrior challenge himself?


    Ow!


    Stepping on the clouded leopard gave an angry roar, and its four hoofs tumbled. It suddenly impacted without hesitation.


    At the moment when the fist sized eyes of the clouded leopard stared at Ye Feng, a shocking brilliance suddenly rose in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Zhenshenbo!


    The spirit attack took one step to reach the body when the figure was close, and immediately stepped on the clouded leopard. His eyes lost their ferocity and violence, and his body became unstable.


    Almost at the same time, Ye Feng''s body was facing forward, and the Moro knife in his hand was crazy.


    A red knife light sounded with a sad sound.


    Wow.


    be cut off at a single blow.


    Blood and internal organs spewed out from the broken body of the clouded leopard. In an instant, the elite blood of the earth level monster, who had just recovered from the loss of consciousness, merged into the blood Lake ahead


    While Ye Feng killed the cloud leopard, the demon flame dragon and lion also picked up several ground level monsters closest to it. Ordinary monsters are limited by blood and dare not approach too much.


    However, it is not absolutely so


    Boom!


    The void shook violently, and the dust was flying on the ground. I felt the movement of Ye Feng. Not far away, one left and one right, two huge figures like hills came running wildly.


    One step out is tens of feet. Each step down can shake up a piece of sand and dust.


    On the left is a bulky giant bear with a height of seven or eight feet, a huge body and long red fur. Every step and breath, a flame surges out of the giant bear''s nostrils. It is a flame yuan bear with fire attribute, and the highest grade of the earth.


    As for the one on the right, Ye Feng''s expression was frozen when he saw the grade of the monster clearly.


    Tianjie monster.


    Iron backed ape king!


    This is the second Tianji monster Ye Feng saw in this space. There is a more detailed record of the iron backed ape king on the list of monsters in the yuan and Wu mainland.


    According to the monster list, the iron backed ape is a gregarious monster living in the demon god mountain. In adulthood, the grade can reach above the ground level. For every 100 iron backed apes, there will be an ape king.


    This monster''s body defense is strong, and it has a strong ability to control the metallic yuan force. Although the blood force of the iron backed ape king of heaven is general, its strength is also comparable to that of the king in human beings.


    I didn''t expect to fight such a powerful thing so soon?


    It was too late for Ye Feng to sigh a lot. The two monsters that grew bigger in his pupils each roared. Before the body arrived, the attack came first.


    In the void, after taking a long breath, the flame yuan bear sprayed through his nostrils and bombarded Ye Feng with a tongue of fire enough to melt gold and iron.


    Almost at the same time, the strong right claw of the iron backed ape king also suddenly raised high and gave a palm to Ye Feng from a distance, just like the powerful martial arts used by human fighters. A huge palm print composed of metal yuan force appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ten waves!"


    Almost at the moment when these three words were exported, Ye Feng used the "Jingtao cloud removing palm", and the tumultuous yuan force rushed to the flame yuan bear to block the tongue of fire emitted by Yuan bear.


    The two forces melt away from each other and weaken rapidly.


    At that moment, the slap of the iron backed ape king had invaded.


    The magic flame dragon and lion hit head-on with an arrow step, and the lion claws waved one after another.


    Boom!


    The explosive force immediately exploded the giant palm of the iron backed ape king, and the majestic vitality impacted continuously to the four sides.


    With the level of demon flame dragon and lion at this time, it''s a little reluctant to fight the demon beast of zhantian level, but it should also be able to resist the random blow sent by this demon beast.


    However, something unexpected happened to Ye Feng.


    The power of the smashed giant beast palm did not completely dissipate, but after it was excited at an unprecedented speed, it seemed to absorb all the metal forces around it. In an instant, a golden giant palm took shape again, swept over the demon flame dragon and lion, and slapped down at Ye Feng.


    The huge palm print with a radius of several feet suddenly appeared on the top of maple leaf.


    "Huh?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. His palm turned over and hit a fist shadow. At the same time, there was a flash of thunder under his feet. His body suddenly disappeared from his original place.


    This is equivalent to a blow from the strong in the king''s territory. Without Xun yundun, Ye Feng didn''t dare to take it hard at all.


    The fist shadow is like an egg hitting a stone. It is directly smashed by the huge golden palm.


    Boom.


    There was an angular palm print on the ground, and Yuan Li exploded. Fortunately, with the help of the "Kunpeng nine days" body method, Ye Feng''s figure had flashed out of the attack center in an instant, and only a few residual powers were scraped on him.


    The vigorous armor rising from the body surface was suddenly broken.


    Ye Feng''s figure was directly shocked several feet away by this slap.


    The demon flame dragon lion on the side saw that he failed to stop the attack of the iron backed ape king, but made the master in danger. After a roar, his four hoofs stepped on a flame and a huge mouth, biting hard on the shoulder of the iron backed ape king.


    Click!


    The long and narrow tusks pierced into the skin of the king of the iron backed ape, and there was a biting sound.


    Under the action of the huge bite force, even though the ape King''s defense was terrible, he still made a "hiss" sound, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. There was a piece of skin weighing tens of kilograms on his shoulder, which was torn off by the lion king.


    Oh


    The iron backed ape King uttered an earth shaking roar of pain. In the roar, the fur color on his back suddenly turned blue and gray, and it seemed that countless metallic yuan forces rushed frantically to the wound.


    The blood stopped immediately.


    In the next moment, the iron backed ape king, whose eyes were scarlet, waved his right palm, turned around, slapped the magic flame dragon and lion, and flew out tens of feet away.


    Tianjie monster is really... Too powerful

 Chapter 1103

    Suddenly, he was attacked by the magic flame dragon and lion, and was bitten off a piece of blood weighing dozens of kilograms. It was obvious that the iron backed ape king was stimulated as if he was going crazy.


    It slapped the flying dragon and lion, roared like a demonstration, slapped its chest, and immediately pursued it, devouring the half dragon and beast blood of the dragon and lion.


    Ye Feng''s face was very dignified.


    Although he was shocked by the vitality of the golden giant palm just now, he was not injured. He saw that the magic flame dragon and lion were in crisis. For a time, Ye Feng didn''t know how to rescue him.


    At this time, the flame yuan bear who had collided earlier had quickly approached the side of Ye Feng.


    Looking at these two powerful monsters, Ye Feng moved in his heart, clenched his teeth, split a palm force in his hand, and bombarded the flame yuan bear.


    The flame yuan bear has a huge body, rough skin and thick meat, but its action is relatively slow. It is very easy to hit it. Of course, it is impossible to hurt it with an ordinary palm.


    Ye Feng''s palm just made it feel a little pain.


    But the purpose of Ye Feng''s palm is indeed to successfully provoke the anger of the giant bear.


    Roar!


    The flame yuan bear roared angrily. His huge body suddenly stood up and glared at Ye Feng. At the same time, the thick bear''s paws with the sound of the wind directly hit Ye Feng.


    At that moment, Ye Feng stepped back quickly. At the same time, his eyes suddenly stared round, and a hegemonic spirit stabbed into the deep brain of flame yuan bear.


    Zhenshenbo... Starts again.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t just want to make the flame yuan bear lose his mind. After the spiritual power stabbed into the yuan bear''s brain, he broke the spiritual protection of monsters in an instant. Ye Feng didn''t take back the inspired spiritual power, but continued to input it.


    The paw of flame yuan bear stopped, and a trace of doubt appeared in its eyes.


    After a short pause, the powerful monster roared in his mouth, turned his body like a hill, suddenly kicked his feet, and madly hit the iron backed ape king who was about to attack the magic flame dragon lion.


    Ye Feng perfectly transferred the anger and killing intention of flame yuan bear to the iron backed ape king


    This is the advantage of strong mental power.


    Use the shock wave to control the thinking of monsters or warriors, so that they can be used by me in a short time.


    Ye Feng had never used this method before, but he saw that Tang chuxue had used it.


    In order to save the demon flame dragon and lion and fight against the iron backed ape king, he just took the dead horse as a live horse doctor. With the idea of trying, he used his mental power to control the mind of the flame yuan bear. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in one blow.


    Of course, although successful, Ye Feng also understands that monsters with this grade have extremely strong willpower. Maybe they can''t last too long.


    Only a short time to control the thinking of the flame yuan bear, there were blood threads in his eyes, which consumed a lot of mental power.


    But the goal is achieved after all.


    There was no time to think too much. While outputting his spiritual strength, he called up his whole body and accumulated strength, waiting for the iron backed ape king to reveal his flaws


    Boom!


    In the shaking sound of the earth and mountains, the flame yuan bear was on the unsuspecting king of the iron backed ape. At the same time, two huge bear paws hugged the king of the iron backed ape from left to right at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they tightly hooped the waist of the king of the iron backed ape. With a startling scream, Ye Feng heard the sound of "click click click" bone fragmentation in his ears.


    The yuan bear was only one grade lower than the iron backed ape king. Under the sudden attack, he held it in the "bear''s arms".


    This is the most powerful move of flame yuan bear.


    A hoop is enough to crush a mountain.


    However, the power of Tianjie monster still makes Ye Feng shocking.


    The iron backed ape king was still alive and kicking after being attacked by two powerful monsters.


    Ye Feng clearly saw that countless metallic yuan forces were sucked into the mouth by the iron backed ape king. Although its waist was tightly clamped by the flame yuan bear, the situation was obviously much better than at the beginning.


    At the moment, the iron backed ape king was blue all over and bulging high in his chest and abdomen. It seemed that he wanted to try his best to get rid of the bear hug of Kaiyuan bear.


    And look at this posture, it may really break free.


    It''s terrible.


    After being hit hard repeatedly, I can still do this.


    Is this the power of Tianjie monster?


    Ye Feng can see some clues. The reason why the iron backed ape king is so terrible is that it can directly arouse the vitality of heaven and earth to enhance its attack or defense,


    This kind of motivation is not a simple borrowing of the martial arts in the congenital environment, but can directly turn the vitality of heaven and earth into their own physical strength, and then erupt.


    As long as the vitality of heaven and earth does not decline, power will continue to flow.


    Relying on the unique ability of this heavenly monster, the iron backed ape king can still recover his disadvantage and regain the upper hand under the sneak attack of the flame yuan bear.


    Had it not been for the heavy damage to his back and waist at the beginning, Ye Feng believed that the flame yuan bear would have been finished long ago.


    "You can''t wait for it to break free."


    His eyes suddenly became cold. Ye Feng pinched the formula in his hand and began to brew his strongest blow.


    Among all the attack methods he now has, except the artistic conception law, only the green dark fire is the most powerful. It is rare for the iron backed ape king to be restrained and become the best live target. Ye Feng wants to hit the one and kill it.


    A blue flame appeared steeply in front of Ye Feng,


    When the flame emerged like a green bird was excited, the iron backed ape king not far away looked up and shot a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Roar..."


    Sensing the coming killing, the iron backed ape king suddenly vibrated his arms towards the outside, and finally got out of the arms of the flame yuan bear.


    It blew the flame bear with one punch.


    Then the iron backed ape King roared up to the sky. In the roar, the metal yuan forces around him gathered wildly and thundered to the flame yuan bear at the end of the crossbow.


    In the process of flying, the metallic element force is exposed, and the power is expanding rapidly.


    In a moment, Jin Guangning was several times thicker and became like a sharp sword.


    Roar!


    The flame yuan bear was also aware of the danger. The whole body burst into flames like a big fireball and howled forward


    However, the fireball was not enough to see in front of the golden sword.


    Hiss!


    The fireball was split into two in an instant, like a sharp vitality, and then the roar of the yuan bear stopped suddenly. A blood line gradually seeped from the giant bear''s head, and the huge bear''s eyes lost their magic color


    At this moment, the blue flame that just made the iron backed ape King show his fear has been shot into the air, like a fast flying bird, hissing into the mouth of the iron backed ape king.


    It''s like swallowing a fly.


    The iron backed ape king, who was venting his anger, suddenly shook his huge body.


    The next moment, it issued a scream of panic. At this moment, its body became bright, and its cyan hair turned red, just like a shrimp cooked.


    Boom


    The iron backed ape King''s mouth, eyes and nose... Wherever there are holes, there are flames. In an instant, it becomes a burning fire ape, screaming and running towards the blood Lake in the distance.


    "Plop..."


    After a head plunged into the lake, the Tianjie monster just stirred up a circle of ripples, but it could no longer emerge from the wate

 Chapter 1104

    Done?


    One side of the magic flame dragon and lion kicked and turned back to Ye Feng''s side.


    Ye Feng was terrified by the power of the Tianjie monster. If he had not successfully transformed the "flame yuan bear", it would not be so simple to kill the iron backed ape King alone with the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Fortunately, there are only a few such powerful monsters in the whole space.


    After a little adjustment, one person and one beast once again killed a monster around them.


    Kill, kill


    Slowly, the monsters on the side of Ye Feng''s body have gradually become rare. He raised his eyes blinded by blood and swept around. In the dark environment, in addition to himself and the magic flame dragon and lion, there are only the mysterious black phoenix, the golden Python in the blood lake, and the huge toad with money stripes and a mouth that can devour a monster.


    There are only one person and four animals left in such a large space.


    As for others, hundreds of thousands of monsters entering here have all died. The blood essence flows into the blood lake, which makes the lake churn and the bloody smell soars to the sky. The blood flow condensed a huge simple and mysterious blood color Rune on the lake. Just now, the old man''s virtual shadow disappeared. At this moment, it appeared again, chanting and pointing at the rune.


    Suddenly, Fu Wen flew away and went straight into the huge figure trapped in the chain among the altars in the middle of the lake.


    "Roar..."


    The huge figure, looking up to the sky, sent out a fierce roar, the chain vibrated, the earth shook for a time, the lake set off huge waves and blood waves, as if the whole blood lake became boiling at this moment.


    However, at this time, the five peaks on the four sides of the altar lit up brilliantly.


    This time, the huge figure was not as silent as before, but roared one after another and fought against the brilliance on the five peaks.


    The roar kept rising, but the five lights were bright and dark, and could be extinguished at any time. It seemed that they were crushed and covered by the roar.


    "Six wings, you miscalculated. How can you hold down this demon God? Ha ha..."


    Seeing the huge figure bound, the movement is getting bigger and bigger, and the five chains pulled by the strong arm are banging. It seems that the five mountains connected by the chains have a tendency to be pulled shaky. The virtual shadow of the bloody old man appears on the altar and roars up to the sky.


    "Tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years have passed... The purple thunder sect has long been extinguished. Why don''t you stare at it..."


    "It''s time to... Go to hell!"


    In the high voice, the virtual shadow of the bloody old man suddenly turned into a giant beast and plunged into the head of the huge figure.


    The huge arm suddenly pulled, Bang... The rune light vibrated, and one of the chains couldn''t bear the huge force first, so it was directly stretched and broken in two.


    As soon as this chain was broken, it was like a chain reaction. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The huge blurred figure in the altar became clear. At the beginning, the closed eyelids slowly opened at this moment, emitting two dark red and terrible pupil lights.


    At the roar, the thick clouds in the sky seemed to be pushed by some force, rolling like waves.


    The movement made Ye Feng look ugly and abnormal.


    Things have become different from what I had originally expected... What is this to accept inheritance? It seems that it is the huge figure bound, the ancient demon God, who has absorbed enough blood and gas to break free from shackles and get out of trouble.


    The vitality is raging, and the loud noise is earth shaking.


    Just as the huge figure stood up and was about to completely get rid of the shackles of the altar, suddenly, a black spot appeared over the middle of the lake. The black spot slowly enlarged and solidified, and in the blink of an eye, it became a dark figure with six wings.


    Seeing the black figure, the huge figure suddenly froze.


    "Sure enough..."


    "Six wings, ten years ago... You were bad for the demon God. This time, you will never get what you want."


    His eyes burst out a hot killing machine. The demon God clenched his hands, his muscles burst up, and his veins bulged like earthworms, shooting down the black figure on the six wings.


    A fist like a hill seems to have no fancy, but everyone knows how powerful it contains. Even a city or a mountain will be easily exploded under this fist.


    The six winged Black figure did not dodge, nor did he speak a word. His hands made a golden mark and went away against the giant fist.


    For a time, it was like two suns colliding together. The golden light shone on the whole space.


    This is not like the power that people can have, but like the power of heaven and earth and the explosion of stars.


    In the light, the force field was stacked, which made it difficult for maple leaf to open his eyes.


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng will take the magic flame dragon and lion away from this area.


    However, as soon as the idea surged up, Ye Feng showed infinite panic in his eyes, because he found that he, including the magic flame dragon and lion and several other living monsters, somehow, his figure was stagnant and could not move at all.


    The whole person seems to be completely frozen.


    At least he stood on the ground, and the mysterious black phoenix and the golden Python originally living in the blood Lake stayed in the air and the other was in the water. They were also motionless and allowed to be washed by the waves.


    Obviously, the energy contained in this attack of both sides is far beyond the scope that Ye Feng can understand. Quietly, this area has been controlled by great magic power


    In this earth shaking scene, the huge yuan force was completely condensed to a point, and no force was lost, resulting in the hot and abnormal scene, but Ye Feng and the four monsters did not perceive any yuan force impact.


    It''s a blessing in misfortune.


    Such a power, just a little bit of it, is by no means what they can bear.


    All the brilliance, after flashing, disappeared in a flash.


    In Ye Feng''s vision, the powerful and incredible demon God body was blurred in flesh and blood, strong and strong, and the muscles and bones disintegrated inch by inch. A body up to more than ten feet suddenly exploded, and all the essence, blood, bones and meat fell into the blood lake below.


    In the middle of the air, a towering giant beast roared, the wind and cloud changed color, and the blood tide surged.


    "Demon God... Lost?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng showed an unbelievable color in his eyes. He stumbled and sat down on the ground, and his body recovered his ability to move again.


    It was impossible for him to think that the ancient demon God, who had spent so much time and looked invincible, seemed to have great power, and actually disappeared in this way?


    This six winged shadow should be the mysterious creature mentioned in Ji Ling''s mouth.


    Sure enough, powerful and incredible.


    But the situation is often unexpected. Just when Ye Feng secretly guessed, the six wing black figure that obviously seemed intact suddenly dimmed and disappeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    "Fight this demon body, no, six wings, and finally exhaust all your power... This five element Sha array can no longer trap this demon God..."


    The monstrous beast gradually condensed into the original shape of the bloody old man, and at this moment, a burst of laughter like the success of a conspiracy broke out from the mouth of this virtual shadow

 Chapter 1105

    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bloody old man''s virtual shadow at the moment gave him a fierce feeling.


    This is by no means a good kind.


    And it doesn''t sound like any inheritance. It seems that all are the conspiracy arranged by the demon God.


    "Gather so many monsters and warriors and let them kill each other. What''s your purpose?" Ye Feng stood up at this moment. I don''t know where he got the courage and raised his arms to the bloody old man''s virtual shadow.


    "Are you a small Terran? Hehe... You are not timid. Do you know if you dare to talk to this demon God like this. Terrans usually have only one end."


    The bloody old man glanced at Ye Feng indifferently and said indifferently.


    "What end?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "That is... Completely swallowed up by the demon God, and all the martial spirits and spirits are destroyed. In your Terran words, it is... The soul is destroyed."


    "But the demon God is in a good mood today and can answer your question." the bloody old man wandered in the void, with bitter resentment in his cold voice and full of ridicule, "Gather these creatures here to absorb their blood essence, let the demon God recover some strength, clean up the six wings, break the five element evil array and leave this ghost place..."


    In that year, he was captured by zilei Zong and imprisoned in this array altar. Time has changed. I don''t know tens of thousands of years have passed.


    Suppressed by the array power, the demon God has been devastated for tens of thousands of years and has been in a state of confusion.


    But with the death of the purple thunder sect, the five element Sha array gradually declined. Thousands of years ago, the demon God finally restored some divine knowledge.


    All the time he was thinking about how to get out of the cage.


    Only the blood essence of the warrior and the monster can bring strength to the demon God. Therefore, he racked his brains and spent almost a thousand years to excite the "city of the sky" from the depths of the demon god mountain.


    As expected, at that time, many sects of Yuan Wu mistakenly thought that Shenjing cave was born, and sent a large number of martial artists to explore the secret. In addition, a large number of monsters poured into the monster mountain, and the war began all over the world, with blood flowing into the river.


    In this space, the blood essence of every dead warrior and monster will be continuously gathered into this bloody lake. He can get out of trouble by swallowing enough blood essence. Unfortunately, the six wings appear and expel all Terran warriors and monsters, making the demon God on the verge of success.


    But the power of demon God has been restored to a certain extent.


    Last time, he inspired the "city of the sky" to appear in the world, which took thousands of years. This time, it only took ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t know about these situations, but Ye Feng confirmed his conjecture from the words of the demon God.


    It was a huge conspiracy.


    "But... Why do you want to leave them alone?" Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the four living monsters.


    The mysterious black phoenix, the magic flame dragon and lion, the big toad with money stripes, and the golden Python in the blood lake. These four monsters, which are extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, tremble and dare not move in front of the unique deterrent momentum of the demon God.


    "Several little guys have more noble blood than ordinary monsters. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes? The demon body of the demon God has been destroyed. If you don''t look for a suitable body to place the yuan soul, even if the six wings have been destroyed, you can''t leave the array altar arranged by the purple thunder sect."


    "Little boy, can you be satisfied with this answer? Ha ha... Well, there''s no time to waste. The demon God doesn''t like your inferior blood..."


    The bloody old man laughed loudly in the mouth of the virtual shadow, and his figure turned into a streamer in an instant.


    "Several little guys, who has the honor to bear the yuan soul of this demon God?"


    Boom


    The loud noise shook the earth,


    A giant animal shadow across the void appeared out of thin air. After a little constant in the air, it plunged into the top door of the golden Python dozens of feet long in the blood lake.


    The momentum of the golden Python suddenly increased, and blood colored runes were all over its pupils.


    At first, it could bear the huge power poured into the body, but it soon trembled violently. A moment later, the python roared up to the sky, which stirred the whole bloody lake and overturned the river and the sea.


    But when the howling went away, the whole golden body burst apart, and in an instant there was a rain of blood.


    Among them, a blood red essence with the size of a fist flew up and stagnated in mid air.


    It is not easy to bear a demon God, even if the power is exhausted, I do not know how many times the demon God yuan soul. This golden python with ancient blood obviously can not meet the standard, and its body disintegrates and dies.


    But it has the ancient blood essence, but was pulled out by the demon God, do not know what else is there?


    The giant beast''s virtual shadow didn''t stay and flew up again.


    This time, he chose the toad monster with the grain of money. As before, the shadow flashed and immediately disappeared at the forehead of the toad monster.


    The toad monster soon began to swing like a golden snake.


    As the momentum inspired by the toad giant demon gradually became prosperous, its body began to expand slowly. Just when Ye Feng thought that the powerful monster was going to explode, suddenly, the toad giant demon stabilized after an earthquake.


    Its big mouth opened and closed, and the voice of the demon God spit out.


    "It is worthy of being the blood descendant of the demon God, which is in good agreement with the yuan soul... Well, although the demon body is a little weak, it should be enough to help me leave as long as it absorbs the blood of the other three good demon animals."


    The scene of a big toad spitting out people''s words was really strange. Ye Feng was slightly stunned, but the thought that the demon God yuan soul had successfully occupied the body of the big toad immediately gave him a headache.


    There was a strong sense of joy in the ancient voice.


    After tens of thousands of years of imprisonment, once he gets what he wants, how does he dislike it?


    At this moment, the demon God was naturally delighted. He was not afraid of what waves could be raised by the remaining one person and two animals.


    Even if the demon body is destroyed and the body won by Yuan soul can stimulate one percent of its own strength at its peak, can it be resisted by a martial artist in the virtual environment and two ground level monsters?


    "It''s no use leaving you... Contribute your ancient blood..."


    "Miso!"


    An electric light catapulted to the mysterious black phoenix not far away.


    In an instant, the mysterious black phoenix''s body exploded, and a crystal clear blood bead flew up on her. The toad giant demon ignored the flying blood bead for the time being, and looked at Ye Feng with his ferocious head.


    "It''s your turn, little one, but your dirty and cheap blood, this demon God doesn''t want..."


    With his mouth open, the toad monster also spit out an electric light.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s hair stood up one by one, and he was completely holding his breath. The fierce crisis at the bottom of his heart made him aware of a serious problem.


    Since even the mysterious black phoenix can''t avoid the blow of the toad giant demon, it seems difficult for him to do it.


    Is it difficult to die here today?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1106

    The electric light from the sharp shooting came in an instant, and a huge crisis enveloped Ye Feng''s heart.


    The blow sent by the demon God yuan soul after taking away gave Ye Feng an irresistible feeling. Under this blow, Ye Feng only felt that he was cold and piercing all over, as if standing naked in the ice and snow. He would tremble and freeze to death at any time.


    Helpless, powerless.


    It feels very uncomfortable and terrible.


    He wanted to escape, but his body could not move. It was as if he had frozen stiff and was swept into the vortex of death, exhausted.


    No wonder it''s as strong as a mysterious black phoenix. They all have to be killed at one blow.


    Ye Feng felt that he could not escape death.


    Just when he could only sit and wait to die, suddenly, on the top of Ye Feng''s head, there suddenly appeared a graceful figure all white. Two long sleeves danced, one protecting Ye Feng''s body and the other facing the lightning.


    With a roar, the light scattered.


    Ye Feng''s feeling of waiting for death disappeared.


    The graceful figure hovered over his head, and her black hair danced wantonly due to the impact of her vitality. Countless blood colored lightning flashes in the surrounding sky, but she was completely unmoved.


    "Huh? A spirit demon?"


    "How dare you, a mere spirit demon, to meddle in the affairs of this demon God?"


    The frog giant demon wriggled up at the same time, spit out people''s words again, and there was a trace of dignity in his voice.


    "Taotie old demon, don''t you recognize this demon girl? I said, why did you suddenly lose this scourge in those years? It turned out that you were captured by zilei Zong and imprisoned here?"


    "In the past tens of thousands of years, your violent and cruel nature has not been erased at all. In order to get rid of yourself, you have attracted so many monsters and warriors to improve your strength?" the magic dancing witch in white looked at the toad monster and said in a cold voice.


    "You are... Oh..."


    The Golden Toad giant demon thought very humanized for a while, suddenly opened his huge mouth and smiled strangely. "The demon God remembered. Unexpectedly, your spirit demon has survived to this day?"


    "Why, do you want to meddle in the affairs of this demon God? Ha ha... Why don''t you die if you become a demon?"


    The toad giant demon laughed wildly, and his voice fell down, ferocious and exposed, "Whoever blocks me will die!"


    Listening to their conversation, it was obvious that the magic dance Witch and the gluttonous demon God had known each other tens of thousands of years ago.


    "I don''t want to meddle in your business, but I have to protect the life of this Terran warrior... Taoli, if you don''t give me a face and let us leave, you don''t have to hurt the harmony..." the magic dance witch said slowly.


    "Give you a face? Why does the demon God want to give you face? Tut tut... Your spirit demon has greatly reduced its power and can''t be the opponent of the demon God at all. I heard that your spirit demon is a natural tonic? The demon God has never eaten the spirit demon... Besides, zilei sect has imprisoned the demon God here for tens of thousands of years. How can you not repay it?"


    "All people, this demon God, will not let go."


    "They... All want to be destroyed and swallowed up by the demon God..."


    The toad giant demon''s mouth was bulging, and its blood gas was pulled from the blood lake, which made its body expand slowly again. Between the flashes of runes circle after circle, its momentum climbed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When she saw such a scene, a trace of prudence appeared in her eyes.


    "Little brother, it''s difficult now. The old demon has great strength. Elder sister, I''m not his opponent."


    "The spirit of true demons in jiujue Tianbei has been exhausted. Even if you want to go, you can''t break this space barrier... And..."


    For a moment, the magic dance witch wanted to stop talking.


    There was a word she didn''t say.


    What''s the use of escaping here?


    Taoyu old demon is the strongest in the divine realm. Although he has been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, it is precisely because he has been in this secret law blockade that he did not disappear because of the exhaustion of his vitality and survived like a ghost.


    For him, these tens of thousands of years are like a turtle''s breath. Once he has enough vitality, he can gradually recover his strength. When he breaks away from this blocked space and returns to the outside world, the whole Yuan Wu, what can he take to compete with a real strong man in the divine realm?


    Today''s seven holy places, including the demon sect, have few semi holy practices.


    In order to escape, the gluttonous beast with extremely ferocious nature did not even let go of its own blood descendants, and it can be heard from the words just now that the beast is full of endless hatred towards the human race. As long as he leaves here, his revenge will inevitably lead to a catastrophe.


    At that time, with the recovery of the demon God''s strength, the whole Yuanwu will be swallowed up and turned into nothingness.


    Ye Feng''s heart was so heavy that he couldn''t help asking: "sister magic dance, if you let the old demon get away, what will Yuanwu become?"


    "This... Little brother, this problem is not something you can consider at present. You''d better think about it and live on..." the magic dance witch''s voice was very helpless.


    "Maybe this thing can help us." looking at the demon God shrouded in blood, Ye Feng thought for a long time and took something out of his arms.


    It''s a palm sized ancient bronze ring.


    This copper token was obtained from the master of Xuanyi sect when he was in the Tianyuan Prefecture.


    It is said that pouring enough vitality into the bronze order can activate the transmission method array and go directly to xuanyizong Mountain Gate in another powerful world.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the situation is true. After all, he didn''t want to leave Yuanwu like this before, leaving everyone to go to another world.


    But at present, it seems to be the only way to live.


    "This is... This demon girl sensed the powerful power of time and space... This power is not what people in Yuanwu mainland can do now!"


    The magic dance witch took the copper order in Ye Feng''s hand. After feeling it a little, she said happily. She could hardly restrain the palpitation in her heart. Her body floated and kissed Ye Feng hard on her face.


    The bronze order contains a powerful force of time and space.


    Now this void is blocked by the purple thunder sect with great mana. It is difficult to break the general transmission order. They are tired. Only this treasure that can break the power of the world can let them leave here.


    "Come on, little brother, while the old demon absorbs blood yuan to improve his strength, he has no time to take care of you and me for the time being. Hurry to inspire this thing to leave."


    Ye Feng, who took back the copper order, looked embarrassed.


    Can you really just walk away like this?


    There are countless people or things in Yuan Wu mainland, which makes him reluctant to give up. Father ye Tian and sister Hua Ling, as well as Tang chuxue and Huo Jinger?


    Even no bimodal.


    It''s hard for Ye Feng to give up


    "Why? Are you reluctant to give up those little girls?"


    "Don''t be silly. Once the old demon grows to a certain extent, it''s too late for you to go. Besides, since there is a way to lead to other worlds, you can certainly return to Yuanwu from other worlds, so that the green mountains are not afraid of no firewood. Little brother, with your martial arts talent, my sister believes that you will come back one day, and only you at that time can save Yuanwu and eliminate it In addition to the catastrophe caused by the gluttonous old demon. "


    Magic dance demon Ji Chunchun persuades


    "I know."


    Ye Feng focused heavily, but his eyes looked at the toad monster who couldn''t help absorbing blood.


    Even if you want to go, you can''t just walk away.


    I have to do something for Yuanwu

 Chapter 1107

    "Sister magic dance, you said, if we kill the demon God, can we stop the demon God from getting away and prolong the time of the Yuan Wu catastrophe?"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a mysterious luster shining in it.


    His eyes at the moment are calm, firm and indomitable


    "In theory, it''s OK. After all, only you and your pet can meet the needs of the demon God, and the degree of fit may not make him succeed... But... The risk of killing this little glutton is too big. Since you choose to leave Yuanwu, what else do you have to do?"


    The magic dancing witch became anxious, her slender and graceful white body turned up and down, and her face showed a puzzled look.


    Anyway, I''ve left, so why take charge of the flood in Yuanwu.


    It''s very easy to catch yourself in a war with Taotie demon God.


    "You don''t understand..." Ye Feng murmured.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng, with his mouth slightly upturned, shook his head and whispered to her, "you are a spirit demon. You don''t understand... There are some things that you must do as long as it is a ''person''."


    Maybe that''s why people are different from demons.


    People are human, while demons only care about themselves.


    "Sister Huanwu, I know it''s impossible to kill each other with my strength. I beg you... To help me."


    Ye Feng''s voice was sincere and moving. At this moment, she couldn''t afford to refuse.


    "A blow."


    She looked at Ye Feng with a firm face. After a long silence, she finally couldn''t help nodding her head.


    "I can only help you fight with all my strength. Whether you succeed or not, you must leave immediately. The power of Taotie old demon is beyond our power. When he reacts, even if you send a token, you can''t guarantee to leave safely..."


    "OK."


    "Then, do it immediately and make a quick decision!"


    As time goes by, Taotie will absorb more blood yuan and its strength will be stronger.


    time will not wait for me!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s eyes were red and his whole body was full of Yuan force. He bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Then, the power of green, dark fire and artistic conception law was promoted to the extreme at the same time.


    At this moment, Ye Feng did his best. Even when he joined hands with Chu Haiyu and long Aoyun just now, he didn''t use such means.


    "Dragon and lion, wake up and fight with me."


    In the high voice, Ye Feng''s feet thundered, and the figure shot at the Golden Toad quickly.


    The powerful mental power he inspired stimulated stimulated the depths of the demon flame dragon and lion''s mind. The dragon and lion who had been afraid shook his head, wiped out the fear of the demon God in his mind, and launched a low roar. The whole body turned into a black streamer and closely followed Maple Ye''s side.


    "Huh?"


    Such a vigorous scene naturally shocked the gluttonous demon God.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do? Ha ha... Overestimate your strength..."


    The Golden Toad giant demon stopped swallowing blood yuan and showed a very humanized expression of contempt. It raised a huge claw and brewed an electric light at its fingertips, which was about to shoot out at Ye Feng.


    Whew


    However, just as he was about to strike, the graceful body of the magic dancing witch suddenly emerged.


    She giggled.


    A translucent light curtain flew up from her, like colorful soap bubbles, and wrapped the toad demon with money stripes.


    As soon as he was wrapped by the flashing colorful light curtain, the figure of toad giant demon immediately stopped completely.


    Hiss


    The electric light brewing at the fingertips is immediately dispersed into the invisible.


    It squatted there quietly, and a faint smile appeared on the toad''s face. The whole expression was very beautiful. It seemed that at this time, all its expected purposes had been achieved, and it was comfortable and comfortable in its heart.


    Spirit demon fantasy!


    The spirit demon uses its own source to create a powerful illusion. Creatures in the illusion will expand their fantasies without limit, so they can''t extricate themselves from it.


    I don''t know what step the magic dance witch''s cultivation has reached. Even the most powerful in the divine realm can''t be spared.


    The smile on toad giant demon''s face disappeared in a moment and was replaced by startled giant anger.


    The fierce roar roared, and the whole space was filled with evil spirit and blood, "damn... Spirit demon, you actually used the original fantasy to our demon God."


    "This demon God! Swallowed you alive!"


    Toad giant demon opened his mouth with a long tongue and ejected away at an incredible speed.


    The magic dancing witch''s graceful figure flashed in the air, dodged the long tongue and killed. Her two slender palms pinched the Dharma formula, and a seven color glow came out asymptotically. At first, the glow was only a few feet, but after a moment, the glow radiated dazzling brilliance and rose into the sky!


    With her black hair and long hair, she also broke away from the bondage of the hair band and danced all over the sky.


    All the rich blood elements in the void were washed away, and the vitality of the four sides surged and gathered continuously to form a colorful vortex.


    The whirlpool rotates endlessly. In the center of the whirlpool, there is a particularly bright light spot, like a star, tearing open the dark night sky.


    Seeing this, the toad giant demon''s purple pupil showed a dignified. On it, the money stripes became particularly bright, attracting the blood from the blood lake.


    The huge mouth opened and sucked, and countless blood dollars were sucked into its mouth. After inhaling so many vigorous and fresh blood dollars, the Demon power on the toad giant demon soared.


    In the roar, he opened his mouth and vomited.


    Suddenly, the fierce demon force flew away and collided with the light spots in the colorful vortex.


    "Chi Liu!"


    Not as expected, there will be a terrible and powerful explosion.


    There was not even a trace of vitality fluctuation. However, the shadow of the magic dancing witch in the air quickly darkened at this moment. A faint shadow floated, and then disappeared into the jiujue Tianbei just held by Ye Feng.


    Toad monster also at this moment, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Sister magic dance!"


    Ye Feng knew that in the just hit, the magic dance witch had suffered an extremely fierce injury, but at the moment, the only thing he could do was to use this little time to do what he should do.


    "Give it to me and die!"


    In his mouth, Ye Feng made an earth shaking roar. Ye Feng condensed all the forces that could erupt into a little and poured them on the jiujue Tianbei.


    The bluish gray stone tablet, with abundant power, aimed at the head and face of the toad giant demon and suddenly fell

 Chapter 1108

    "Ha, ha ha... How can you hurt me..."


    The toad monster was still panting, and the laughter was a little ugly.


    It sucked the two drops of original blood essence belonging to the golden Python and the mysterious black phoenix in the distance. As long as the two drops of blood essence fell to the belly, all injuries could be recovered, and the demon body would be strong by one level.


    As for Ye Feng''s attack, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It''s impossible for a human virtual warrior to hurt himself.


    Even if you hit it a thousand times or ten thousand times, you can''t break your skin


    It forgot that its body demon body had disappeared in the previous battle with the six wings. This demon body is only a small gluttonous demon body just won by the yuan soul and only the ground level peak level.


    "Patter!"


    "Roar..."


    The crisp sound of stone plate knocking and the uncontrollable sound of pain resounded almost at the same time.


    Even with the blessing of Taoyuan soul, the head of toad giant demon was exploded when the jiujue Tianbei was smashed, and then the whole body was crushed down by the huge stone tablet and became a pool of meat mud in an instant.


    The bloody old man bounced into the air and recovered into a huge monster virtual shadow.


    In the eye pupil of the virtual shadow of the monster, there are feelings of helplessness, horror, sadness, disbelief and so on. The gluttonous demon God didn''t expect that the body he just got was destroyed so soon.


    If there is no body to repose the yuan soul, he can''t leave the blockade of the array altar and the Dharma array.


    This shit!


    For a moment, the infinite violence and ferocity in the demon God''s heart were completely released: "Damn, damn, damn! Ignorant human beings, weak and poor reptiles, have ruined the good deeds of the demon God. The demon God wants you to be terrified and never be reborn..."


    The thunderous momentum surged towards Ye Feng, and the anger contained in it was going to explode this space directly.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, from Ye Feng''s mouth, a burst of happy laughter came out.


    "Whatever! Anyway... I won''t accompany you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he quickly put away the demon flame dragon and lion. At the same time, he involved the two drops of blood essence belonging to the golden Python and the mysterious black phoenix, as well as a mass of bloody toad giant animal corpse into the storage ring. Just after all this, a very dazzling white light appeared on his side.


    The white light came so fast and disappeared as quickly. After a flash, together with Ye Feng''s figure, they lost their trace in the void.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This... Break the boundary to transmit the Dharma array? How can there be such a divine thing for a mere martial artist in the virtual environment..." the huge monster virtual shadow was stunned at first, and then complained to the sky.


    "Damn it, do you think you can run away from the demon God with the boundary breaking transmission array?"


    Its whole body breath erupted. After a little perception, the terrible force field shrouded around, and the Qi machine locked one of its directions.


    Open your mouth and vomit.


    A blood light broke the void directly, and a magnificent energy pierced into the turbulent flow of space.


    However, this act of Taoyu''s evil spirit''s sudden defeat is not a conventional means to forcibly tear the void. If he was at the peak stage, he might be able to do this easily, but for one thing, he is now in the array of zileizong''s imprisonment, which originally had a strong blockade force; Second, the strength of Taotie old demon at the moment is great if it can save one tenth. Why should it compete with the great power that can break a world?


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce force of space, like a razor, cuts off the energy in the blood light layer by layer.


    The boundary breaking power possessed by xuanyiling made the transmission speed unimaginable. Only a breath or two passed, Ye Feng had flown thousands of miles.


    "Little brother... The old demon is attacking from space."


    The weak voice of the magic dancing witch suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s faint mind.


    "What!?"


    "Can you do that?" Ye Feng was surprised. Has the power of the divine realm reached this level? Can you chase across the border?


    "You don''t need to hit you directly. As long as you destroy the balance of the transmission array and disrupt the rhythm of space, the power of breaking the boundary can naturally make you die without a place to bury." the magic dance witch said in a deep voice.


    "What about that?"


    "My sister is badly hurt. I''m afraid I can''t help you. You... Can only listen to fate..." after saying this, the magic dance witch didn''t hear any more.


    "Sister, magic dance sister..." Ye Feng shouted twice, but at this moment, roar!


    A heavy and loud noise sounded, and the terrible space-time force impacted the space, making Ye Feng in a violent tremor. At this moment, Ye Feng only felt that there was a strong force impacting his internal organs, as if he wanted to tear his body apart.


    "Wow..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole body''s vitality armor is smashed like a piece of snow hit by a heavy hammer. Ye Feng fell into an endless faint in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead? Damn human little reptile, torn to pieces by the power of time and space, his bones don''t exist. It''s cheap for him..."


    Suffering from the violent impact of the force of time and space, the virtual shadow of the gluttonous demon God far away was also shocked, and his energy was lax. He trembled gently. If there was a demon body, he would hate to gnash his teeth.


    Unfortunately, the demon body he lost has been killed.


    If you want to leave this array altar, you can''t do it only by Yuan soul. In this way, it must take several years to re accumulate strength and lure monsters with high blood to help him get out of trouble.


    At the thought of waiting for a few years in this ghost place that has been here for tens of thousands of years, the gluttonous demon looked like he was going crazy.


    He doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    At this time, even if an ordinary monster or a human warrior with inferior blood appears in front of him, Taotie demon God will give up without hesitation and leave this ghost place first.


    Unfortunately, the array altar has long been closed, and no monster can come in.


    The huge monster virtual shadow roared like thunder and set off bursts of violent waves in the blood lake. Just when the gluttonous demon God wanted to kill Ye Feng, who had ruined his good deeds ten thousand times, suddenly, a slight shock in the void attracted his attention. Then, something unexpected... Happened.


    The solid barrier of the array altar can''t be broken at all. Unexpectedly, a crack was opened out of thin air.


    A ghostly figure appeared in the space after a flash. At first, the figure looked very happy. However, when he looked up and saw the same surprise staring at his huge monster shadow over the blood lake, the population suddenly gave a voice of Horror:


    "Tianwu! You son of a bitch, how can there be a big guy here..."


    "You... You killed me..."


    However, it''s too late to say this now. The demon God virtual shadow in the air is like a cat smelling fishy smell. A huge virtual shadow is rolled down after a slight tremo

 Chapter 1109

    they hurt!


    When the breeze blows, the nostrils are filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Ye Feng, who woke up from a coma and barely opened his eyelids, rubbed his heavy head. At the moment, his eyebrows were locked and there was only one feeling all over his body, that is... Pain!


    It hurts badly.


    The blood stains on the wounds, large and small, have dried up, leaving mottled holes in him. According to Ye Feng''s strong physique, since these injuries are not fatal, they will recover soon.


    But this pain from the heart does not come from physical trauma.


    He closed his eyes and looked inside. Even Ye Feng, who was optimistic by nature, couldn''t help but smile bitterly on his face.


    As many as 67% of the meridians in the body are damaged, which can not penetrate the yuan force at all, which makes the meridians of maple leaf not only damaged, but also almost dried up if there is no source of water.


    The worst thing is that even the Dantian was damaged during the transmission. The Dantian is the foundation of the martial arts. The most important thing is that once it is damaged, it is very troublesome. It must be repaired for a long time to recover.


    "It''s terrible... The yuan strength cultivation I can play now is only congenital two or three times at most..."


    Ye Feng, who finished looking inside, sighed, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The Dantian is damaged, and the yuan force in the meridians is blocked. It can''t play the power of the virtual environment at all. In other words, Ye Feng''s current strength is extremely miserable.


    But somehow he survived.


    Successfully escaped from the demon God''s claws.


    Hoo!


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng struggled to get up and glanced at the surrounding environment. His face soon showed a look of shock.


    In the sight, heaven and earth seem to relax a lot. There are lakes, grasslands and strange peaks. Strips of white clouds cross the sky and wind up with the distant peaks. When you look up, the sky is as clean as blue. The vitality of heaven and earth is heinous. It seems that taking a breath at random is equivalent to the hard cultivation of ordinary martial artists for several days, which is refreshing.


    Obviously, this place can not be the Yuan Wu continent, but the ancient continent where xuanyizong is located. It is worthy of being a superior Zhongqian world. The vitality concentration of this world is several times higher than that of Yuan Wu.


    This is a good thing for Ye Feng. He has abundant vitality. With some healing pills, his internal and external injuries will recover more quickly.


    Reaching into his arms, Ye Feng plans to take out some pills and cure the injury first.


    However, when he touched it, his face became ugly in an instant, and his arms were empty. All the space spirit tools such as storage rings and storage bags were completely damaged under the rolling of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Storage spirit ware is a prop made by using the power of space. It is not surprising that it is crushed by high-level space-time power and the internal small world is broken. But this result gave Ye Feng a hard blow, which made him feel distressed for a long time.


    All the holy stones and elixirs, including Moro knives and other holy tools, have been turned into nothing.


    The storage space was preserved intact, but a congenital Earth Spirit and Shi Yan giant were sealed by Ye Feng. At this time, he didn''t dare to open it.


    Really... It can only be described in one word: miserable!


    After ten thousand years of hard work, I returned to the pre liberation night.


    "Dragon and lion!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to think of something. He was excited and reached out to grasp the spirit beast bag at his waist. It was also a space spirit tool. Before transmitting, he put the magic flame dragon and lion into the bag, but don''t have any problems.


    There are no pills and spirit stones. You can earn them with any action.


    Magic flame dragon and lion is a long-term partner of Ye Feng. If there is an accident, it will really be a tragedy.


    The heavy spirit beast bag was still hung around his waist and looked intact. Ye Feng quickly called, but the magic flame dragon and lion did not respond as before.


    Ma Dan... Something really happened.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly became cool.


    He carefully placed the spirit beast bag on the ground, slapped his dizzy head, and forcibly stimulated a wisp of spiritual power to project into it


    After a long time, Ye Feng finally breathed out a long breath. Although his face was more pale, he looked much relieved.


    The dragon and lion are fine. They are sleeping in the spirit beast bag at the moment, and it seems to be very different from the past.


    Ye Feng knows what''s going on.


    Previously, when he was running for his life, he conveniently collected the blood essence of the golden python, the mysterious black phoenix and the body of the toad giant demon. The blood of these three monsters is more noble than the half dragon blood of the demon flame dragon and lion. Among them, the black phoenix is the descendant of the Phoenix. Now there are no blood essence and the body of the toad giant demon in the spirit beast bag, Obviously, they were all swallowed by dragons and lions.


    If you get such a chance and don''t promote to a real dragon and beast, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Unfortunately... Now is not the time.


    Ye Feng is at the lowest point of his life. He still expects the magic flame dragon and lion to escort him. This guy is sleeping at this time.


    "Sister magic dance!?"


    But he hung the spirit beast bag back to his waist. Ye Feng called the magic dance witch twice again. The magic dance witch was seriously injured. Similarly, he didn''t respond to his call.


    After a moment, he had to give up. At present, he really had to rely on himself.


    First stay in the mountains, get well, and then go out to find someone to find out the general situation of the world.


    In this way, for a few days, Ye Feng stayed in this mountain. When he was hungry, he hunted and killed a beast. When he was thirsty, he drank a refreshing spring, slowly recuperated his injury and waited for the recovery of strength.


    The repair of Dantian can''t be done overnight, but the trauma has been cured in these days.


    About four days later, Ye Feng was finally about to get out of the mountain. When he thought that he was about to deal with the martial artists of Zhongqian world, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly had a warning sign in his heart and suddenly stopped and flashed sideways.


    A stuffy stick with a heavy sound of breaking the air suddenly emptied, directly blasted on the ground behind Ye Feng, and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    "Eh? You can avoid my sneak attack. Boy, you have some skills."


    A voice that sounded strange but completely understandable sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Turning his head, Ye Feng only saw a figure jumping from a big tree behind him, looking at himself with disdainful eyes.


    This was the first warrior in the middle of the thousand world he met. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at him more.


    He is a tall, middle-aged man with dark skin, scattered eyes, and a half black and half yellow beard growing like weeds. He looks very rude. He was holding a short stick in his hand. About one person was long, as thick as a child''s arm, and his accomplishments were almost five or six times congenital.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? I''ve never seen a robber look so powerful, have you?"


    "Lord Hu, I specialize in doing business without capital near Dawangling. There are not a thousand or 800 planted in the hands of Lord Hu. If you know the truth, you should hand over all your money, spirit stone storage ring..."


    The congenital five fold warrior robbed himself?


    Ye Feng used to wipe out such a small role with a little finger. Unexpectedly, he was robbed by others today?


    Such a ridiculous scene, I couldn''t help but let Ye Feng sigh: "it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun is bullied by a dog."


    "Ha ha! For your sake of praising the tiger, spare your life, take out the storage ring and move smoothly..." the dark strong man grinned and stared at Ye Feng proudly.


    "Well... Did I compliment you?" Ye Feng showed a trace of amazement.


    "You didn''t say that the tiger fell flat... I bah... Smelly boy, you scolded the tiger Lord as a dog... To die!" said the rude strong man, angrily shouted, raised his short stick, made a "bang" sound on his feet, and rushed directly towards Ye Feng

 Chapter 1110

    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Looking at the fierce and incomparable collision of the rude strong man, Ye Feng was not a little afraid. He was calm and calm. The other party''s accomplishments were only five innate qualities. Even though his Dantian was damaged and his yuan force was not smooth, he was still able to deal with such a small role.


    "Ignorant boy, now kowtow to me for mercy and beg me to sell you as a coolie. Maybe Lord Hu can think about it to make your death less ugly."


    The strong man glared at Ye Feng contemptuously. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the injured boy who had only two or three innate vitality and didn''t look tall and strong.


    The violent roar made people tremble.


    In the process of flying, a fishy smell came from his mouth, which was very bad.


    "Shut up! Bad breath!"


    Ye Feng was disgusted and waved his right hand near his nose. He was born with five weights. How dare he be arrogant in front of himself?


    But at the moment when Ye Feng urged his vitality, he suddenly stumbled and felt that his meridians were blocked by something. When Dantian''s vitality was raised to a certain extent, he was stuck in a place. He couldn''t get out, even the yuan force level of the congenital stage could not be brought into play.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Shit!


    It''s really careless.


    A few days ago, I only cared about healing, but forgot to dredge the originally blocked meridians, which led to Yuanli''s complete blockage. Such a thing happened.


    Watching his fist slap on the rude man, he just stepped back, as if he were tickling each other.


    "Ha ha, how powerful do you think you are? It''s a vegetable chicken! Let''s see what it''s called... A strong man!"


    The rude strong man inadvertently bounced the chest hit by Ye Feng, laughed and stared at him. After staring at him, his chest was strong and his muscles shook violently. When he stepped, his iron rod was held high like a hungry tiger, and he came down to kill Ye Feng.


    In a blink, he came to Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng responded in time and rolled to the next one. Only then could he escape the attack of the strong man.


    After taking a long breath, Ye Feng couldn''t help scouring the meridians and dredging the blocked position. The other party hit the ground one by one and hit one deep pit after another.


    Ye Feng dodged and gradually adapted to the reality.


    It takes some time to dredge the meridians, but Ye Feng can''t help it. The main reason is that in addition to the attack, the strong man keeps talking dirty words, which makes Ye Feng feel angry at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s too oppressive.


    Since your own Dantian Yuanli can''t rush Kaifeng blocked meridians in a short time, let''s borrow external force.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng stopped, and a gloom flashed across his eyes.


    Although he was injured and his cultivation dropped to the congenital triple, he is by no means comparable to a congenital five fold martial arts person. Just stretch the Kaifeng blocked meridians a little, he can make the other party unable to stab and walk around.


    "Bang..."


    Sooner or later, the strong man''s stick has hit Ye Feng on the back. Ye Feng steps forward and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ha ha, I can''t kill you."


    The rude man laughed wildly and swept away with another stick.


    The position where the stick fell was on Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. After estimating, he took the first half step slightly and turned left, making the iron stick fall on his left rib.


    Pa


    He was swept out a few steps, and the already broken clothes on his left rib fell like dead leaves.


    "OK! Continue..." wiped the blood foam from the corners of his mouth, and Ye Feng looked at the rude strong man and said.


    "What?"


    "Good boy, dare to ridicule the tiger master." the rude strong man trembled and the iron rod fell face to face.


    Ye Feng, with a slight side of his head, avoided the key and let the other party hit his right shoulder with this stick. With a click, even though his body was strong, he could not bear such a heavy blow with his body alone. Listening to the sound, he should have broken a bone.


    "Come on... Right away, almost..."


    Ye Feng shrugged his swollen shoulders and said carelessly.


    "Boy, you don''t seem easy. Who the hell are you?"


    The rude man gradually showed his horror in his eyes. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng to mobilize his strength and reach his highest level.


    The strange boy in front of him looks weak and ugly, but he seems too powerful. Not to mention the congenital two or three heavy martial arts, he is an expert in the virtual world. He can''t stand foolishly and bear his heavy stick.


    How strong is your strength?


    Just now, each of these sticks was made with great effort. If ordinary people were replaced, they would have been made into meat mud. But the boy in front of me, although he vomited blood and was injured, he looked like nothing.


    And let yourself refuel?


    Such a strange scene made the rude strong man angry and frightened. Even though he had a big mind, he smelled a strong smell of danger.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll know who I am!" Ye Feng moved his muscles and bones and adjusted a suitable position. He pointed to his back and said calmly, "come on, hit here and use some force. Don''t let me despise you like a woman..."


    "You have successfully angered me." there was a touch of scarlet in the bottom of his eyes, and the strong man had gathered all his strength.


    A black awn appeared on the iron bar, stirring up a sharp wind.


    This stick was extremely ferocious. The leaf maple swept by one stick fell several feet in the air. The figure was still in the air, and opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of dirty blood.


    However, when Ye Feng fell to the ground and got up, he felt an unprecedented ease all over his body. The blocked meridians were washed away at this moment. Now, of course, due to the damage of Dantian, Ye Feng can only give full play to his innate triple cultivation strength, but it is more than enough to deal with the strong man in front of him.


    "Ha ha... For your sake of trying so hard to clear the meridians for me, I will give you a chance to kneel down, recognize me as the Lord, and spare you from dying!"


    Ye Feng laughed boldly, and a faint sense of war appeared on him.


    "Not dead?"


    When the rude man saw that Ye Feng completely withstood his most powerful stick, he not only didn''t die, but his anger soared. Obviously, he was also severely startled. However, when he heard a few words behind Ye Feng, his eyes were covered with blood and angry.


    "Damn it... You''ve been beaten by the tiger master. You''re born with three, and let the five tiger master recognize you as the Lord?"


    "Why? I don''t want to? Zhongqian world has such a strong vitality, but you are still wandering in the congenital stage at an old age. I didn''t even have the interest to take a look at it. It''s just that ye Fengchu came to Zhongqian world at the beginning and is very strange to everything. I need to find someone to understand the situation. This will give you a chance to recognize the Lord... Don''t cherish it..."


    Ye fengsha hurriedly left blood in the corners of his mouth and looked at the strong man and said.


    "Cherish your grandmother''s head."


    The rude man was furious and angry. In his roar, he rushed to the position where Ye Feng stood

 Chapter 1111

    The blocked meridians have been unblocked. Because of the damage of Dantian, although the yuan force that can be provided at the moment is only about congenital triple, it is enough to deal with such goods.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly and exhaled slowly.


    Seeing that the iron bar split by the head was no more than two feet away from the top of his head, suddenly, Ye Feng breathed out and drank softly.


    With his right hand up in one fell swoop, five slender fingers poked out and forcibly squeezed the black iron rod smashed down by the fierce wind in the palm of his hand.


    "Huh?"


    The rude man''s heart jumped and a bad feeling rose sharply.


    Almost at the same moment, a cold groan like thunder sounded directly in the heart of the strong man''s mind.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. I''m Ye Feng. I''m a newcomer. I need to get familiar with the world as soon as possible, otherwise..." as the cold hum disappeared, the strong man only saw Ye Feng''s other hand stretched out and patted him on his head very quickly.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream of pain.


    At the moment when the palm of his hand touched the other party''s head, Ye Feng attached his spiritual power to Yuan Li and sent it to the other party''s brain together.


    The strong man only felt that his brain melon seeds were about to explode. He fell to the ground in pain and twisted for a while, and the yuan force in his body could not be mentioned at all.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his heart, "it''s wrong!" then his neck tilted and his eyes turned white


    When the strong man wakes up and the brain regains control of the body, he will be completely stupid as soon as he opens his eyes.


    He fell to the ground. The young man with only three innate accomplishments sat in front of him.


    At the moment, the young man had changed his ragged clothes. The clothes he was wearing and the storage ring he was playing with gave the strong man a very familiar feeling.


    It seems... It''s all your own.


    After decades of looting, all his wealth is in this storage ring.


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man got up and was subconsciously going to grab back the storage ring in each other''s hands, but he suddenly remembered the scene just now and immediately sat back powerless.


    Ye Feng smiled and kicked him. In a faint voice, he said, "let go of the spirit and let me burn my mark. From now on, be my slave..."


    "You''re dreaming! You want the tiger to listen to you? No way?"


    "Well, this place should be remote, so I''ll search the soul directly..."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell into the strong man''s ears and cooled into the bone marrow, which made him excited. From the point of view that he was used to robbery and murder, it was very clear that the young people in front of him didn''t take it lightly, only Liao Liao said a few words, but when he started, he would never be kind and soft.


    In an instant, the strong man''s intestines were about to regret.


    How could I meet such a cruel character? Congenital triple, hard to eat their own sticks, but nothing happened?


    And listen to his meaning, understand soul searching and engrave the mark of God and soul. Obviously, the spiritual power is even stronger. Don''t want it.


    How can such a person appear in the wilderness in shabby clothes?


    If I had known this man was so awesome, I should have run as far as I could. I should never provoke him.


    Ah... Forget it, it''s better to live than to die.


    Although the strong man has not personally experienced the consequences of being searched for souls, it is said that he is lucky to become a fool. Generally, he makes a "bang" and his head explodes like a watermelon.


    So, after a while, the robber tiger, who was famous within a hundred miles, squatted next to Ye Feng with a bitter face.


    Smiling, he took back the remaining mental strength. Ye Feng''s face was paler than before.


    Although Dantian was seriously damaged, his mental strength was still strong, but it was still difficult for Ye Feng to engrave the soul mark. If the strong man was not frightened and cooperated well, he might not succeed.


    Looking at the wronged look on the face of the dark strong man squatting in front of him, Ye Feng didn''t have the visual sense of being a "bad man", but showed a bad smile, which was as relaxed as a relieved burden.


    I''m not familiar with this place. I have to find a party to lead the way.


    "Don''t be so depressed. It''s a blessing for you to follow me..." Ye Feng said.


    His spiritual secret of controlling the strong man was born in the soul yuan blood hall, one of the branches of the demon sect. It is extremely exquisite. It can not only directly take away the other party''s life, but also torture the spirit of the controlled person. It can be said that once the mark is engraved in the other party''s spirit, it will never be possible to get rid of it unless the mental intensity can surpass the controlled person.


    In the heart of the strong man, he scolded Ye Feng to the 18th generation, but he didn''t dare to show resentment on his face.


    "Now let''s talk. What''s your name?"


    "Yelv Tiger..."


    "Yelv tiger? Your name is too awkward. I''ll change it for you. Later, you''ll be called... Black tiger." Ye Feng frowned, looked at him coldly and said.


    The whole son is from Africa. His name is Yelv tiger.


    "Black... Black tiger? How does it sound like the one raised next door when I was a child..." the strong man touched his nose and felt embarrassed.


    "Why? I don''t want to?" Ye Feng glanced.


    "Yes... Whatever you like..."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "black tiger, let me ask you, how can you do such activities as killing people and stealing goods?"


    Black tiger looked at Ye Feng with a helpless face. "In Tianqi County, a small martial artist like me who has no door and sect, what else can he do without this? In addition, this business is profitable and lucky. Killing a fat sheep can directly reduce the struggle for decades..."


    "Hei hei, to be honest, you only need me to collect hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to buy a sect place and become a sect disciple. At that time, who else in Tianqi County dares to offend Lord Hu... You are also popular with me..."


    The more he talks, the higher his temper and the louder his voice.


    Ye Feng looked at him with a smile on his face.


    The silly man''s personality was a little happy and soon got rid of his decadence. Or maybe he planted a mark in his soul, which made him completely accept his life.


    "By the way, childe, you are so strong that you can''t be... A disciple of the sect?" he said with high temper for a while. The black tiger suddenly seemed to think of something and looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled face.


    Although the cultivation of my new master is weaker than myself, the means presented can be called strange. It doesn''t take much effort to overthrow me, and I can completely control my spirit?


    Such means and strength are unimaginable. It''s only seen in his life. Is he the son of some sect in Tianqi county?


    Fortunately, I can''t fight myself.


    It would be a lot of trouble if you were really a seedling of zongmen family who came out to experience and were killed as a fat sheep for no reason.


    On reading this, the black tiger began to rejoice secretly, and his eyes to Ye Feng became extremely respectful

 Chapter 1112

    "My sect disciple?"


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. There should be no wanjue sect in the world, but it''s right to say that he is a disciple of the sect. If he holds a Xuanyi order, he must be able to worship Xuanyi sect in a fair and bright way.


    I just don''t know where this xuanyizong is?


    Ye Feng needs to understand this strange world as soon as possible, know its general situation, power distribution, the number of experts and the strength, so as not to be confused and fall into danger.


    "Black tiger, to tell you the truth, I''m not a sect disciple, not even from Tianqi County..."


    "Not from Tianqi County, hiss... Are you from Tianwei county or Tinian county?" the black tiger looked silly.


    "No, it''s not... How can you say, you regard me as coming from another world..." Ye Feng was too lazy to explain to him and said impatiently, "tell me, what forces are there in Qi county this day? Who is the strongest?"


    "Yes. Yes..."


    The black tiger quickly replied, "Tianqi county is really big. As for how big it is, tiger Lord... Black tiger, I don''t know very well. Anyway, Tianqi county has hundreds of cities, large and small, and there are countless sects. We are now outside one of the Xingguang city... The scope of black tiger''s activities is almost around Xingguang city."


    "As for the most powerful force, it should be Bishui Pavilion. Who is the most powerful expert in Tianqi county? Black tiger doesn''t know, but the first expert in Xingguang city is Bai Hucheng, the tiger king of white tiger gate..."


    "White tiger gate? White Tiger... Black Tiger..." Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s purr, black tiger suddenly remembered it and was amused by his new name.


    Ha ha... I didn''t think of it before, or I should have changed my name to black tiger. In that case, I can build a black tiger gate in the future and become a tiger king.


    Ye Feng nodded in his heart. It seems that the Zhongqian world is much larger than the Yuanwu continent. Before the Yuanwu continent was separated, it was not called Yuanwu county. Needless to say, we can imagine that this Yuanwu county should belong to the same concept as Tianqi, Tianwei, Tianning and other counties.


    Every county is equivalent to a continent


    Ye Feng thought and asked, "black tiger, have you ever heard of a sect door called xuanyizong?"


    "Xuanyizong?" the black tiger was surprised and shook his head. "I don''t know what you said about xuanyizong. The black tiger hasn''t heard of it. Maybe it is located in other counties? The black tiger doesn''t know much about the situation in other counties. After all, our Shenwu continent is too big."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned into a ball.


    Originally, according to the leader of Xuanyi sect at that time, he only needed yuan force to activate Xuanyi order, and then he could transmit it to the mountain gate where Xuanyi sect was located, but it was obvious that the transmission process was disturbed by the demon God, and some deviation occurred, making him in a strange place.


    As for Shenwu continent, it should be the name of the local warrior to the ancient continent.


    It seems that we can only get a foothold in this Xingguang city and find opportunities to go to xuanyizong step by step.


    "I want to know what cultivation is the most powerful white tiger in Xingguang city?" after a little thought, Ye Feng asked.


    "White tiger Cheng... That''s my idol of black tiger. He created the white tiger sect by himself and became the strongest in Xingguang city. It''s said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the king''s territory, and he can be promoted to semi saint by an opportunity. However, hey hey... White tiger sect has encountered trouble recently, but it''s a little unlucky..."


    "To be honest, I''ll be here today. It''s also a little related to the white tiger gate."


    The black tiger suddenly lowered his voice for several minutes, raised his head and pointed to the southeast with his hand.


    Ye Feng looked along his vision. There was a big mountain dozens of miles away. The towering mountain peak looked like a lying tiger. There was a flash of light on the top of the mountain. At first glance, it was a place with abundant aura.


    "That mountain is the gate of the white tiger sect. The white tiger sect is a four grade sect, which is also a large sect within the scope of our Xingguang city. In fact, at the beginning, the black tiger took the young master as a disciple of the white tiger sect, and only then did it to the young master." the black tiger smiled.


    Ye Feng was puzzled by his words: "since the white tiger sect is the first force in the city, you are not afraid to die if you dare to fight the white tiger sect disciples?"


    "Young master, I don''t know. Bai Hucheng has been missing for a whole year... The wind from the white tiger gate said that he was closing the door and breaking through the territory, but another message came out secretly. The first expert of Xingguang city went to a secret territory adventure with some martial artists of Tianqi County. He was in crisis and died..."


    "The territory of the white tiger sect was fought by Bai Hucheng alone. Apart from his great master, there are few other good players to talk about. Since Bai Hucheng may have an accident, how can several other three or four grade sects in Xingguang city let go of this fat meat?"


    "As early as a few days ago, there was news that the sects of extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect were secretly prepared to attack the white tiger sect in the next few days. First, I wanted to sneak attack some fleeing disciples of the white tiger sect. After all, the disciples of the sect have a lot of money. Second, I can use this as a name to join those sects Try the door... "


    The black tiger explained everything he knew clearly.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Young master, do you want us to fight the autumn breeze? We can''t deal with the powerful virtual realm master and King realm master. However, under the sneak attack in the dark, you and I may be able to turn over some congenital eight or nine heavy, half step virtual realm or something. At that time, our brothers... The master and servant will make a big contribution, and we will become the mountain of this place without worrying about food and clothing in the future King... "


    The black tiger, a big fool, showed a malicious smile, and even dreamed of dragging Ye Feng into the water.


    "Bah..."


    Ye Feng smiled and scolded.


    Is it difficult for a guy with no ambition to be a cutting thief?


    There is no need to involve in this matter at all. The four grade sect door, placed in the Yuan Wu mainland, is equivalent to a holy land. The king''s realm and virtual realm appear one after another. At present, his cultivation is only congenital triple. Once he gets angry, he will be in great trouble.


    Ye Feng''s plan now is to find a clean place to recuperate from Dantian''s injury, and then set out to xuanyizong when his strength recovers.


    "Let''s go back to Xingguang city and find a place full of vitality... I want to heal!"


    "Well..."


    Under the guidance of the black tiger, Ye Feng chatted with the black tiger while walking towards the starlight city. He also understood some of the existing patterns of Shenwu mainland.


    The vitality of Zhongqian world has not declined. It is indeed a good place for people to be outstanding.


    Basically, everyone is born with their own martial veins. After a little practice, they are all five or Six Samurai. In the secular world of the Yuan Wu continent, there are a lot of congenital martial artists who can be called experts. They are everywhere.


    Therefore, the congenital five heavy black tiger can only be a robber in a small place like Xingguang city. In fact, his talent and cultivation have no qualification to join the sect. He needs to spend a lot of spirit stones to buy a place to join the sect.


    If ye Feng is not hurt in Dantian, he may have a place in Xingguang city with his strength. However, limited by the realm, it is not enough to see it in Tianqi county. It basically belongs to the middle and lower reaches.


    After all, in the middle thousand world of Shenwu mainland, there are many five grade and six grade sects, the king''s territory is everywhere, and the sage''s territory is not rare. There are even the strongest ones who have reached the divine territory, laugh at the world and look down on the common people

 Chapter 1113

    Some things can''t be avoided if you want to hide.


    Before returning to Xingguang City, Ye Feng was blocked by seven or eight martial artists with different costumes.


    The accomplishments of these seven or eight martial artists are all scum. The highest one is the congenital eight fold. Most of them are only congenital four or five fold. However, looking at their arrogant appearance, walking posture and unreasonable people, they think they are strong in the king''s territory.


    It''s like an octopus.


    "Hmm? Two small miscellaneous fish?"


    "These two people came from the direction of Baihu mountain. Their identity is suspicious. Maybe... They are the fish that escaped from the net of Baihu gate..." one of them, a man in a black shirt with a red ferocious dragon embroidered on his chest, pointed to Ye Feng and said with bad eyes.


    "The sect ordered us to block the four sides to prevent the disciples of the white tiger sect from escaping. If we encounter suspicious people, we must catch them first and torture them."


    The warrior with a wide and long sword on his shoulder has the highest cultivation. After nodding, he stretched out his hand and took people to surround Ye Feng and black tiger directly.


    "Sir... Sir, it''s the blood dragon flag and the external disciples of the Juling sword sect..." black tiger showed fear on his face and followed Ye Feng''s timid way.


    "Explain to them that we are not disciples of the white tiger sect and have nothing to do with the white tiger sect." Ye Feng said lightly.


    Just a few congenital martial artists.


    Ye Feng''s Yuan Li cultivation at the moment is only congenital triple, but when dealing with congenital martial arts, he can win completely only by physical strength. In the congenital stage, no matter how heavy, he can never be his opponent.


    "The disciples of the sect are always unreasonable. I must have seen you and my cultivation is not high. I took the opportunity to blackmail. No... why don''t you give them some benefits to get rid of the trouble."


    "You are very rich?" Ye Feng looked at him with a smile and asked.


    "Me? How can I? And my storage ring has already been taken by you..." the black tiger cried sadly.


    "That''s all right!" Ye Feng smiled, turned his head and looked at the giant sword warrior with contempt and disdain on his face, and said faintly, "ladies and gentlemen, we are not disciples of the white tiger sect, nor are we from the white tiger mountain."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "Just... Although you don''t wear white tiger clothes, it doesn''t mean you''re not from the white tiger door, unless... Take out the storage ring to cooperate with our inspection. If there are really no objects related to the white tiger door, maybe it can prove your identity."


    The giant sword warrior with a sly smile waved to Ye Feng, and several people nearby also showed a bad smile.


    "It''s so simple?" Ye Fengru smiled and touched the black tiger''s storage ring if he didn''t see through their bad intentions.


    This storage ring is just a very ordinary mysterious level spirit weapon, but it contains all the belongings that the black tiger has robbed for decades. Ye Feng has counted it for a long time, and there are about millions of inferior spirit stones.


    A congenital quintuple can save millions of spirit stones, which is not easy in Yuanwu continent at least.


    "Childe, I can''t... no, if you give it to them, Mao won''t come back..." seeing Ye Feng''s action, the sad black tiger''s whole black face turned green.


    "No. I believe there are many reasonable people in the world. If someone is unreasonable, I will... Teach them how to be reasonable." after that, Ye Feng threw the storage ring without hesitation.


    "Hey..."


    The black tiger on one side sighed with great depression.


    Half a lifetime of hard work, meat buns beat dogs, gone forever.


    Childe, do you... Know nothing about those people and want to reason with them? If reasoning is useful, why do you have to cultivate martial arts?


    Don''t you learn martial arts just because you don''t have to be reasonable!


    At this moment, the black tiger felt that Ye Feng, a young man who didn''t know where to come from, was more ignorant than himself.


    Ye Feng on one side didn''t see the look despised by the black tiger. The old God stood looking at the giant sword warrior who took over the storage ring, and even had a smile on his face.


    "What a fool."


    "Such a fool, let us meet more every day, don''t we want to make a fortune... Tut Tut, there are millions of spirit stones in a garbage storage ring. This boy has a good fortune..."


    Several fighters belonging to the blood dragon flag and the Juling sword sect gathered together and began to divide up.


    And Ye Feng has been quietly watching.


    When they "eat dry and wipe clean", the seven or eight people won''t say anything about the white tiger sect, and they will lift their feet and leave.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, stopped in front of them and asked indifferently, "have you checked? There''s nothing in the white tiger door. Now give me back the storage ring!"


    "Fuck! You''re a fool, don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    One of the five innate martial artists flashed angrily on his face and slapped Ye Feng impolitely: "go away, believe me or not..."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and didn''t bother to talk nonsense. The figure stepped forward quickly and blew out his fist.


    The congenital five fold warrior only felt a flash of shadow, and then a sharp pain came from his chest. A huge force like an avalanche flew him into the air.


    "Pa Da..."


    His body fell heavily and hit a rock a few feet away. His chest bone was broken and his internal organs were crushed. He was directly killed by Ye Feng.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Six disciples of blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect are either dead or injured. None of them can stand up.


    Until all this was done, Ye Feng said coldly, "I just said that if you are unreasonable, I will teach you how to be reasonable."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s means clearly, the giant sword warrior showed a deep color of fear on his face.


    There are only three innate young martial artists in front of them. Their strength is incredible. They can easily defeat six people. Their strength is never lower than themselves.


    After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "my friend, we are the people of Juling sword sect and blood dragon flag. You should make it clear that from today on, there is no white tiger gate in Xingguang city. There are only three sects: extreme fire castle, Juling sword sect and blood dragon flag. If you don''t know the current affairs, you will die."


    Ye Feng said coldly, "don''t you think it''s a little late to say this now?"


    The congenital eight fold warrior suddenly changed his face. His cultivation was four or five times higher than that of Ye Feng. Although he felt that Ye Feng was strong, he was not afraid.


    Hearing this sentence, the man looked cold and said in a cold voice: "it''s really late. You deserve to die if you beat the giant spirit sword sect and the blood dragon flag!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you''d better take care of yourself. I hope you can stop my fist?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure flashed, and Ye Feng had punched out.


    This fist uses the "leaving the palace fire fist" in the ten square eight trigrams fist. The fist contains a surging heat, rather than just hitting it casually as before.


    Facing Ye Feng''s fist, the innate eight fold master of the giant spirit sword sect pulled out his sword in a hurry. He only felt that he had fallen into a flame furnace. He was shocked and couldn''t feel the enemy at all.


    Until this moment, he found that the strength of the young man with low cultivation in front of him actually far exceeded himself.


    But at this time, it is obviously too late to regret

 Chapter 1114

    The giant sword warrior couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s fist after all.


    With one punch, the master of the Juling sword sect was torn apart and his body was blackened.


    Seeing this scene, the black tiger standing behind him made a scream.


    "Sir... Sir, did you kill him?"


    "You... Killed the people of blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect..."


    No one expected that Ye Feng would do it immediately and mercilessly. He directly killed all seven or eight external disciples of the most powerful blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect in Xingguang city except the white tiger gate.


    "What? Shouldn''t you kill?"


    He also took the storage ring of the giant sword warrior. Ye Feng played with the storage rings one by one and looked at the panicked black tiger.


    "Cluck, cluck... It''s natural to kill, but if you kill the people of the blood dragon flag and the giant spirit sword sect, the other party... Won''t give up? Childe, you may not know... They are all four grade sect..."


    "So what?" Ye Feng has never been a person who allows others to oppress and bully. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will turn it upside down.


    What about the fourth grade sect? If you annoy yourself, you still make them restless.


    Sensing the evil spirit revealed by Ye Feng, the black tiger immediately shut up and dared not speak.


    I''m the master. I''m really... I''m determined to kill and kill. I can''t rub half a grain of sand in my eyes.


    "Hmm? A master passed by." suddenly, Ye Feng put away the storage ring and looked up to the distance. He felt an extremely huge momentum approaching.


    It should be an expert from the three sects of extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect. He found a problem here and came to support.


    "Black tiger! Go back to Xingguang city first. I''ll lead this expert away. I''ll meet you in the city later!"


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng explained.


    From the perceived momentum, there is no doubt that the comer is at least an expert at the level above the virtual environment. In his current state, the innate martial arts are not afraid, but he is reluctant to encounter an expert above the virtual environment.


    The black tiger naturally wanted to leave, but there was still a trace of worry on the strong man''s face. After all, he also knew that he was controlled by Ye Feng. Once Ye Feng had an accident, he would be the first to die.


    "OK, OK. Then... Young master, be careful."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business." Ye Feng nodded. Seeing the black tiger''s eyes, he was eager to look at himself. He couldn''t help smiling and threw something in the past.


    Is a bright storage ring.


    It is one grade higher than the one originally used by the black tiger. As soon as he received the hand, Yuan Li found out what was inside. After sensing the things inside, the black tiger''s face, which was originally ugly, suddenly rippled with a surprise smile.


    The number of spirit stones stacked in the storage ring is no less than one million.


    "Since someone sent the spirit stone to the door, you can''t use your coffin. Just give it back to you."


    "Stay in Xingguang city and wait for my childe''s instructions. Now... Go quickly."


    After a brief explanation, Ye Feng''s figure jumped directly towards the previous mountains.


    "Thank you... Young master, the black tiger must go back to the city to pray for God to worship the Buddha and bless the young master to be safe..." the cry of the black tiger came from behind


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after the two men left, a thin and gloomy young man appeared in the place where the bodies were lying.


    The young man had a proud look on his face. The scene in front of him did not make him show too much anger or anger, but an indifferent look.


    All the people who died were from the blood dragon flag and the Juling sword sect, which had nothing to do with his extreme fire castle.


    However, there was a battle here. Maybe the remaining evils of the white tiger sect fled. This must be checked.


    After checking the body all over the ground for a while, the thin young man suddenly raised his palm and put forward one of them in the air.


    Look, dress is a blood dragon flag disciple.


    Although the man was badly injured and dying, he was not completely killed. As soon as the thin young man''s lips turned up, he pinched the formula in his hand, and a vitality ran along his body. Soon, the other party''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Senior brother... Of extreme fire castle..." shivering all over, a faint blush surged on his face, and the disciple of blood dragon flag struggled to speak.


    "Say, where did the remaining evils of the white tiger clan escape?" the thin young man asked coldly.


    "Over there..." raised his trembling fingers and pointed to Ye Feng''s last departure position. A glimmer of hope for survival appeared in the injured person''s eyes, "senior brother, please help me..."


    "All the internal organs are broken. Even if you survive, you will become a waste. My senior brother will do a good deed and directly take you on the road..."


    There was a crisp click.


    The blood dragon flag disciple''s neck was crooked, and his life disappeared in his frightened dead gray eyes.


    The white tiger sect has other evils and escaped from the white tiger mountain?


    The emaciated young man who threw down the body clapped his hands, showing a strong killing in his eyes. After muttering, he chased in the direction just pointed out


    Ye Feng ran all the way and soon returned to the mountains he had walked through in the previous days.


    This mountain is not particularly huge, but it is very steep, with towering peaks, cliffs and cliffs everywhere, and few people.


    He plunged into the mountains and was surrounded by dense forests. Ye Feng gently breathed out his breath and put his heart down.


    The mountain is high and the forest is dense. If you want to find someone in it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if there are virtual realm experts tracking you, you will lose your trace when you come in.


    Now, it''s better to find a place to recover. As long as Dantian''s injury recovers, there''s no need to be afraid of any martial artist below the king''s territory.


    As soon as he thought that he had just arrived in a new world and offended the three main doors, Ye Feng couldn''t help but squeeze out a bitter smile on his face.


    However, the world of martial arts is like this. Either you kill or people kill you. If you want not to be humiliated or bullied, you can only improve your strength.


    He thought as he walked through the dense forest.


    Slowly, the woods in front are getting closer and closer, and the sky is getting dark. It is urgent to find a place to shelter. At night in the dense forest, wild animals and monsters haunt. Although Ye Feng is not afraid, he doesn''t want to do much. He''d better find a safe place.


    After pulling away layers of branches and looking for them for a long time, a dark cave appeared on a cliff in the middle of the mountain.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to drill into it, there were several black marks at the entrance of the cave, which attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    Blood?


    Moreover, it seems that it is still a blood stain that has not dried up for a long time?


    How can there be blood in the wilderness? Are there monsters living in the cave?


    Suddenly, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He stretched out his fingers to pop up a flame and walked slowly towards the inside of the cave by the light of the fire.


    The dark cave is small outside and wide inside, and the space inside is quite large. Ye Feng didn''t feel the smell of monsters. However, when he was about to go to the bottom of the cave, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly solidified.


    There are no monsters in the cave, but... There is a slender young woman in white lying in it. Her closed eyes and pale cheeks let Ye Feng know that the woman was seriously injured

 Chapter 1115

    Who is this woman in white?


    Why are you in a coma here?


    Ye Feng hesitated, but no matter how, people always had to be saved. He was never a man who died.


    Directly walked forward and picked up the woman in white. What caught Ye Feng''s eyes was a beautiful face. It''s not too much to describe it with a picturesque face and icy flesh and jade bones.


    In particular, the woman''s eyes are closed, her long eyelashes tremble slightly because of pain, and there is a feeling that I still feel pity at first sight, which makes her feel double.


    The cave ground is a little wet. The woman in white is wet all over her body. Ye Feng''s palm is around her waist and abdomen, and her tentacles are as soft as jade.


    Ye Feng only wanted to save people, and there was no half ripple in her heart.


    After straightening the woman''s body, he swept his eyes from the pretty face that can be broken by blowing bullets, and then moved down slowly. Ye Feng''s eyebrows were not wrinkled.


    There was an obvious sword wound two inches below the woman''s shoulder. The gushing blood had already made her white clothes red. At the moment, the bleeding at the wound was gradually stopped, but this position was very close to the heart. A little carelessness would kill people.


    Maybe it was just now that the action involved the wound. The woman in the coma frowned slightly and showed pain on her cheek.


    The key is the sword, but there is no time to delay.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng knelt down and took out more than a dozen bottles and cans from the seven or eight storage rings he had just succeeded in. After identifying which are the elixirs to save people and which are the poisons to harm people, he slowly stretched out his hands to solve the red white shirt on the beautiful woman.


    Untie the first layer of clothes.


    The white skin is like warm jade in the dim light. The beautiful clavicle shows a beautiful curve, and the slightly towering part is very graceful.


    Just when Ye Feng restrained the heat gradually filled in the Dantian and wanted to completely expose her wound, the beautiful woman who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes at this time.


    In the beautiful eyes, first there was a touch of cold, and then it soon turned into infinite shame.


    "Er... Don''t move!"


    The woman in white suddenly opened her eyes and didn''t ask Ye Feng to stop undressing. Seeing the wound with red marks, Ye Feng made a slight force with her fingers, and there was a "hiss" sound in the cave. The dress of the woman in white soaked in blood was completely pulled down, and the injured little white rabbit was ready to come out.


    "Bear it. It must hurt a little at first, but you''ll feel comfortable right away..."


    "Animals!"


    The pretty face is red, and the woman in white has cold frost on her face. What''s her identity? Incredibly... Being blasphemed and played by a congenital Xiaowu?


    In an instant, she stared at the young man in front of her. Her strength quickly lifted up. A golden Rune flashed on her right palm and patted it directly at the unsuspecting leaf maple.


    Whew!


    The speed and strength of this palm were completely beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. Not to mention that Ye Feng never thought that the other party would take action against his life-saving benefactor. Even under full prevention at the peak, it was mostly difficult to resist.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng, who sensed this scene, was stunned. He had no time to avoid between lightning and flint, so he had to raise his palms to block his head.


    At the next breath, peiran bombarded Ye Feng''s palms with great strength.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng felt that the bones of his hands were about to break and his whole body was about to be burst, but at this critical juncture, there was a moan of "Yinning" in his ear, and a warm body collapsed on his chest.


    The golden Dao pattern palm print on the right hand of the woman in white came quickly and disappeared faster. It disappeared in an instant.


    She has passed out again.


    "Niang Maibi." Ye Feng, who went to hell for a turn, subconsciously pushed away his delicate body in his arms and wiped away several drops of cold sweat from his forehead.


    Almost died in obscurity.


    Do you want to save her or not?


    This woman''s strength is not lower than several strong kings Ye Feng has encountered in the past. And the most important problem is that although I want to save her life, I do see the private parts that should not be seen. In case the other party recovers from the injury, I will dig my eyes and lose my life after looking at my body, I will be really unlucky.


    But a woman was seriously injured and lay in front of her. If she didn''t save it, she couldn''t make sense.


    Pondering for a long time, Ye Feng nodded firmly.


    Still saved.


    Saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter.


    However, to be on the safe side, Ye Feng made a few points around the white woman''s body and stopped the movement of Yuan force in her meridians. In this way, even if the woman wants to kill him after waking up, it will take a little time to rush away the meridians, which is enough to ensure her smooth escape.


    It''s really frustrating to do a good thing.


    After a bitter smile, Ye Feng did not hesitate, hissed for a moment, and impolitely pulled off the last shameful clothes on the woman.


    He acted wildly and looked at it without concealment. There was a sense of revenge in his heart. Grandma, you are not very good, and you don''t let me... Ha ha


    He has a good figure and a beautiful face. He can be called... The best.


    After several breaths, Ye Feng, who recovered his color, took out clean water and cotton cloth from the storage ring, poured out some miraculous medicine and wiped the blood near the woman''s chest wound.


    Even in a coma, the white woman''s snow-white skin was still gradually covered with a light pink, and her delicate body was constantly slightly shaking. When Ye Feng spilled some white powder from a jade bottle and was hurt by the powder, she frowned slightly and gave a low groan with pain in her mouth.


    The powder was evenly sprinkled on the wound, the blood stopped immediately, and the ferocious blood red began to heal slowly. Ye Feng carefully wrapped the wound with the remaining cotton cloth for her. Finally, he casually found out a set of men''s clothes and put them on her. Only then did he stand far away and shoot a yuan force from his fingertips to wake the woman from her sleep.


    "Shameless man... What did you... Do to me?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The cold whizzing feeling from under the generous men''s clothes made the beautiful woman feel that her upper body was red fruit. She immediately raised her eyebrows and drank in her mouth.


    He raised his right arm and wanted to lay hands on Ye Feng, but Yuan Li ran to half, and his body was soft and collapsed directly.


    "Don''t introduce!"


    Ye Feng subconsciously jumped back a few steps, raised several bottles and cans in his hand and explained, "I didn''t do anything, just bandaged your wound. You were unconscious just now, and the place where you were hurt by the sword is crucial in your heart. If I didn''t help you, you might be dead now..."


    With that, Ye Feng carefully glanced at the cave exit.


    Although she stopped several of her meridians, Ye Feng didn''t think it would take her much time to rush away her yuan power.


    The sign is wrong. Just slip away immediately.


    The woman in white felt a little relieved and looked at Ye Feng with a little less cold in her eyes. However, when she realized that her yuan force was blocked in her body, she suddenly filled with vigilance on her pretty face and shouted angrily:


    "Heal my wounds? Then why do you seal my yuan power operation? Say, which sect are you from, in the end


    What''s your intention? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1116

    "How dare I not seal your Yuan Li?"


    Ye Feng murmured, "coming to Tianning county at the beginning of next year doesn''t belong to any sect. As for the intention? I just can''t bear to see someone die in front of me!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, if I have a heart, can you still lie there now?" Ye Feng spread his hands and asked.


    Indeed!


    After thinking about it, the woman in white nodded slightly. There was no anger in her beautiful eyes. She looked at the innocent leaf maple on her face. After looking at it carefully, she seemed to think that the pretty young man did no harm to herself. Then she whispered, "I misunderstood."


    "It''s no pity that Bai Susu died, but... Those miscellaneous hatred can only be cleaned with blood. I won''t thank you for your help."


    The voice is pleasant and beautiful, but it may be because of hatred. The voice is very firm.


    "The girl''s surname is Bai? Is she... A disciple of the white tiger clan?"


    Ye Feng showed a flash in his eyes. However, at this time, he suddenly frowned, looked at the hole, and drank two words: "who is it?"


    Patter patter


    Footsteps came in, and a secretly happy voice soon sounded at the cave door, "boy, you don''t even know who she is, so you dare to meddle?"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect such a little bastard as you to make a mistake and let me find the trace of Bai Susu, the little princess of the white tiger sect?"


    A thin and gloomy young figure came in.


    After a careful study, the young man was moved in his heart and filled with a smile on his face: "tut tut... It looks very hurt. God opened his eyes and brought you back to the sect. That''s a great credit."


    "You shouldn''t bother to do it yourself, Bai Susu. Follow me obediently. As for you, the man who killed me... Give you a whole corpse and cut yourself."


    The voice is arrogant and arrogant.


    Ye Feng quickly retreated to Bai Susu''s side, and her strength surged, opening up the previously intercepted meridians for her.


    The other party has a strong momentum and has achieved at least eight or nine levels of accomplishments in the virtual environment. Moreover, Ye Feng feels that this describes a thin and steep young man who is not comparable to ordinary people. He has a solid foundation. His martial arts talent is equivalent to the level of night extraordinary and long Aoyun.


    If you put it before your Dantian is intact, you will naturally have a great chance of winning against him, but now, Yuan Li''s cultivation is only congenital triple, and can never be the enemy to deal with.


    For today''s sake, we can only hope that Bai Susu''s injury will be better and the two will work together to get out of danger.


    "Ning gongzhi of extreme fire castle?"


    Seeing the figure of the emaciated youth, Bai Suxiu frowned and blurted out.


    "Yes, it''s my son. Princess Su, as the king, is the best young martial artist in Xingguang city. She still remembers my son''s cheap name. It''s really lucky. Ha ha." the thin young man laughed arrogantly.


    "But no one would have thought that the white tiger gate and Princess Su would fall into such a field. I''ll give you a chance to be loyal to my extreme fire castle. The white tiger gate will obey my extreme fire castle from now on. I believe my uncle will be willing to keep you alive..."


    Ning gongzhi, a thin young man, was arrogant and his voice was full of bad intentions, as if the words "cunning and cunning" were born for him, disgusting.


    "Dream your dreams!"


    With the help of Ye Feng, Bai Su almost got through all the intercepted meridians, and his momentum became much stronger.


    It''s just that he is mortally wounded in his heart. It''s good to be able to wield 20% or 30% of his power. As the nephew of Ning Tianlei, the leader of extreme fire castle, Ning gongzhi''s cultivation and martial arts skills are not weak. Coupled with his ruthlessness, he may not be able to win him.


    But anyway, as the little princess of the white tiger sect, how can she choose to take refuge in the enemy who killed the white tiger sect and killed all the disciples of the white tiger sect?


    "It seems that you''re toasting instead of drinking. In that case, I''ll take you first, enjoy it, and then take your second-hand goods back. Uncle should have a thousand ways to let you spit out the secret of the white tiger sect."


    Ning gongzhi was not angry, and a lustful smile shot out of his eyes.


    "Trouble! I''m hurt. Even if I take the ''sky mending pill'', I need about half a column of incense to turn the medicine into medicine. Alas, if you just fed me the ''sky mending pill'', I don''t have to be afraid of him as a virtual martial artist."


    Bai Susu complained to Ye Feng.


    "You mean... Blame me? How do I know what you have? I haven''t moved your storage ring at all... What''s more, you almost killed me. Did you give me time to explain..." Ye Feng was a little angry after hearing this.


    "Forget it. It''s no use talking about it now. Half a column of incense time, right? I''ll fight for it for you. You take medicine and heal your wounds quickly."


    "Can you... Fight for it?" Bai Susu''s face was ashamed, and then showed a trace of doubt.


    Congenital triple, actually say to fight for half column incense under a seven or eight heavy expert in the virtual environment?


    Don''t be slapped to death.


    "Try it!"


    "Special Niang, what are you muttering about?" Ning gongzhi turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes, "clean up your boy first, and then enjoy the delicious... Hey hey!"


    However, at this time, Ye Feng showed a sneer on his face: "really? Come if you have the ability?"


    Suddenly, he rushed forward very quickly and showed his "Kunpeng nine days body method". He came to Ning gongzhi at a very fast speed. He jumped up in the air and shouted two palms in his hands. The "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" was very prominent and patted Ning gongzhi out.


    Even Bai Susu didn''t expect that Ye Feng, a congenital triple, had the courage to attack Ning gongzhi, who was seven or eight heavy in the virtual environment.


    But at this moment, she no longer had any hesitation. When she reached out, she had an extra vermilion pill in her hand, and then quickly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Half a column of incense, I hope... It''s really a little ethereal, but I can only try.


    Ning gongzhi laughed wildly and said, "boy, you want to die!"


    With that, he quickly pointed out with his right hand, repeatedly popped up a few pointing winds, and attacked the palms of Ye Feng.


    Although he didn''t expect Ye Feng to have the courage to attack himself, he inspired a few fingers at will and should be able to clean up the boy.


    In Ning gongzhi''s view, dealing with a congenital triple is no different from crushing an ant.


    However, the scene that stunned him appeared. Ye Feng seemed to have jumped into the air and launched a palm attack with great momentum. However, in the face of the shooting fingerwind, the whole person moved slightly at the next moment, and skillfully avoided the fingerwind attack.


    Of course, the palm prints were smashed in an instant, and the wind whistled, stabbed into the mountain wall, leaving holes in the rocks.


    "Boy, your body method is good!" Ning gongzhi flashed a green spirit on his face and said coldly, "see if you can avoid this blow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1117

    Ye Feng practiced his body method and walked around in the cave. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t know how many figures were around.


    But these are all empty. The cave space is not big. Although the Kunpeng Jiutian body method is mysterious, it can not affect the judgment of Ning gongzhi, a powerful cultivator.


    The previous blow can also be said to be the other party''s carelessness, but now that Ning gongzhi has paid attention and wants to avoid, it is obviously too difficult.


    In the roar of the other party, Ye Feng felt a fierce yuan force surging behind him.


    This yuan force is extremely powerful. Even at his heyday, he has to do his best to resist, let alone now.


    But if you don''t choose to block a block and get swept a little, I''m afraid you''ll be broken to pieces.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Ye Feng, who had crossed his body, took seven or eight steps forward to avoid the most violent palm wind. Then he roared and turned back to meet each other.


    All yuan forces urged the "Jingtao cloud expelling palm". At this moment, the whole palm of his right hand turned into a rolling wave, carried a powerful power and collided with the fast yuan force attack.


    Boom


    When the two collided, Ye Feng made a dull hum in his mouth, and his blood gushed wildly. The whole person was beaten out for several feet and hit the rock wall heavily


    "Little bastard, hum, overestimate your strength. My childe''s palm is as powerful as a mountain. In fact, you can bear it?"


    Ning gongzhi clapped his hands, looked at Bai Su, who sat cross legged and refined the medicine, and walked slowly towards her.


    He can also see what Bai Susu is doing. He is delusional about taking a congenital triple boy to delay time. He can only say... This man and woman are too naive.


    Seeing Ye Feng hit by Ning gongzhi, he should have been killed when he hit the cliff. Bai Susu''s eyes turned red and showed a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know your name, so I implicated you... I... Hurt you."


    After shedding a tear for Ye Feng, Bai Susu struggled to get up and fight.


    However, just then, behind Ning gongzhi, where Ye Feng had just fallen, there was a voice that moved Bai Susu, "this is what you call... What powerful palm power? Don''t laugh at me. You can''t even break an egg..."


    "Ha ha! Massage and back pushing are almost the same. What a shame..."


    A not tall figure stood up. Although his back clothes were ragged and his face was a little pale, Ye Feng''s face was full of ridicule, and his voice was full of ridicule and contempt that Ning gongzhi couldn''t bear.


    "Benefactor... Not dead?"


    Bai Susu was in an agitated mood. She knew that Ye Feng''s words were nothing more than to provoke Ning gongzhi and continue to delay healing for herself. For a moment, her heart was like turning over a bottle of five flavors, bitter, sour and sweet.


    "Yes... You really..."


    "If I can''t even beat you, a born triple garbage, will I have the face to mix in Xingguang city in the future?"


    Ning gongzhi had no previous expression of contempt and ridicule. He looked black and was covered with a heavy evil spirit.


    If he hadn''t taken Ye Feng seriously before, at the moment, he was completely angry and wouldn''t have any hands left.


    Ye Feng''s mockery completely angered him.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as he wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng suddenly gave a sharp drink. He made a mistake at his feet and ran Kunpeng''s nine day footwork, just like a drunk, and the figure recoiled to Ning Gong.


    Injured, he still took the initiative to attack.


    The emaciated young man Ning gongzhi showed a humiliated expression on his face and said in a cold Yin voice, "send you to the West!"


    Ye Feng ran very fast. In a few blinks, he came to a place less than three feet away from Ning Gong. His palm shook and flew into the air. In his hand, there was a burst of vigorous Qi.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This time, Ye Feng used the "Qiangong Tianquan" of the ten eight trigrams. One punch gave people a feeling of being difficult to control, both in trace and power.


    Ning gongzhi seemed to be moved. He nodded slightly and said, "where did you get the garbage? Although his cultivation is poor, his martial arts... Is really so interesting."


    However, strong martial arts need to be supported by excellent cultivation. Although "Qiangong Tianquan" is unpredictable, it is only a little strange in Ning gongzhi''s eyes, and he hasn''t paid attention to it yet.


    With an indifferent smile, Ning gongzhi''s whole body rippled with a strong yuan force. Between his arms, a red light wall suddenly appeared.


    The sound of banging continued. All of Ye Feng''s fists were blocked outside by the red light wall. Although this set of boxing hit the other party, it was Ye Feng who was injured.


    Both his fists became red and swollen at the moment.


    The figure was also shocked by a huge counterattack force, directly flew several feet, hit the rock wall again, and vomited blood.


    After Ye Feng barely stood still, a bitter smile appeared in his eyes.


    There is a big gap in cultivation.


    If you have a Moro knife in your hand, you may still have the possibility to hurt him, but at the moment, even with the most powerful moves, you can''t even break the opponent''s defense.


    This man, placed in the Yuan Wu mainland, definitely belongs to a great genius, and his strength is too terrible.


    "Garbage..."


    Ning gongzhi sneered and said, "even if I stand here and call you, it will only be you who are tired to death."


    "But I have something more interesting to do, but I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    He looked at Bai Su Su in the corner with his eyes closed and focused, flashed a trace of prudence in his eyes, directly exhaled and gave a slap.


    This palm has a huge momentum, especially when the palm force converges. After shooting, it forms a yuan force cyclone with heavy suction, which pulls Ye Feng''s figure from a distance.


    Ye Feng made a profit and couldn''t get rid of the traction of suction.


    The huge yuan force cyclone turns faster and faster, and the traction force is also greater and greater. Ye Feng understands that as long as he falls into the scope of the cyclone, his muscles, bones and blood will be torn apart in a very short time.


    His eyes were filled with despair.


    The strength of the other party made him rise to irresistible thoughts.


    Now all his spiritual tools are destroyed in the turbulence of time and space. His cultivation has been reduced to the congenital triple, but he has no ability to compete with such a powerful opponent.


    Do you really want to die here today, in the hands of a virtual martial artist who didn''t have to worry about it in the past?


    "No, never!"


    He clenched his teeth and let out an angry sound. In the roar, he was shocked. A huge blue gray stone tablet suddenly emerged from his body.


    Jiujue Tianbei!


    The cultivation fell back below the virtual realm and could not use the virtual shadow of Wu soul. However, the body of jiujue Tianbei was not included in the storage ring, but let the magic dance demon girl seal it in her body with a secret method before she can be retained.


    Of course, there is no real evil spirit in the Tianbei at the moment, but at the moment of life and death, Ye Feng can only use the only treasure he can use, hoping to resist the powerful blow of the emaciated youth with the help of the power of Tianbei

 Chapter 1118

    Boom!


    Boom


    It seemed that Ye Feng felt the embarrassment in his heart. The jiujue Tianbei showed its shape in the void. On the cyan gray tablet, several tadpole shaped inscriptions swam up and drew mysterious tracks.


    This track is full of mysterious and inexplicable textures, just like the law and Tao patterns containing the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    It doesn''t look arrogant, but people see it. Even their sight seems to fall into it. As soon as the vitality vortex sent out by Ning gongzhi came into contact with these Tao patterns, "Bo" exploded directly and disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll go... What''s going on?"


    Ning gongzhi, who originally showed a cruel smile, suddenly blurted out a cry of surprise.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t think that jiujue Tianbei had played down the crisis he encountered?


    However, the surprise on Ning gongzhi''s face disappeared and was replaced by a thick joy.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that you, a congenital Xiaowu, actually have the treasure of law. I really want to thank you for sending the treasure to the door..."


    "I''m afraid you can''t use it easily. Otherwise, you wouldn''t rather take my heavy blow, hurt and spit blood, and don''t want to take it out early."


    Seeing Ye Feng holding the huge stone tablet in his hand, the tadpole handwriting on the stone tablet has disappeared. Ning Gong stopped after glancing at Bai Susu, but his step deviated and quickly walked to Bai Susu sitting quietly.


    After being delayed by the boy for so long, he realized that the situation was getting worse and worse.


    Whether in cultivation or martial arts talent, Bai Susu is not comparable to Ning gongzhi. Even though Ning gongzhi is not aware that Bai Susu took the "Heaven mending pill" and needs some time to prescribe medicine, Bai Susu''s current behavior undoubtedly tells him that it is healing.


    Once she is allowed to restrain her injury, it is not whether she can get benefits, but whether she can go back alive.


    Take care of Bai Susu first, and then clean up this boy who even he can''t see through.


    "Hey... Ning, what are you doing? Your opponent is me. If you have the ability to fight 300 rounds, whoever loses is a coward!"


    "Why, master of the virtual world, don''t you dare to fight even my congenital triple? Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you one hand!"


    Ye Feng robbed the past first and stopped between them with a monument.


    "Go away!"


    Ning gongzhi patted a palm impatiently, and the palm force swept over the Tianbei. With great force, Ye Feng shook out several steps and vomited blood again.


    But Ye Feng, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, still rushes forward indomitably as soon as his figure lags behind.


    "Are you... Are you bored?"


    Although Ning gongzhi was deeply angry and irritable by Ye Feng, he also knew that he couldn''t entangle with Ye Feng anymore. He stepped up and hit Bai Susu heavily.


    "Cowards, cowards, only know how to bully women..."


    Ye Feng cursed, and the nine Jue Tianbei swept to him.


    "Smelly boy, you wait for me to get rid of Bai Susu and see how I beat you." Ning Gong''s eyes flashed fiercely, but he was not fooled by Ye Feng. After a furious drink, his vitality was like a mountain falling on Bai Susu.


    He didn''t take Ye Feng''s attack to heart.


    Take a hard blow and waste the white pigment first.


    "Pa!"


    The jiujue heavenly monument struck on the vitality armor and made a clear sound. Sure enough, even though the congenital triple leaf maple had the heavenly monument in hand, it still failed to break Ning gongzhi''s defense and returned in vain.


    Ye Feng was worried.


    Half Zhu Xiang''s time is almost up, but Bai Susu still sits with her eyes closed and knees crossed, and has no tendency to get up and fight. In this way, do you want to go first?


    It''s better to escape from heaven than to fall into the clutches of such despicable people as Ning gongzhi.


    Since it is impossible, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to go down hard.


    "Little sister, I''m sorry. I can only help you here."


    "I''ll go first. Don''t worry. If you don''t die, I''ll save you from that Fort sooner or later."


    Ye Feng''s figure retreated towards the rear.


    I''ve never met before. It''s very kind and righteous to help this step. Ye Feng doesn''t want to put his life in it for some reason.


    "Ha ha... Boy, I''ve always been generous. I''ll let you run for half an hour first. I''ll clean you up when I''m done. I''ll see if you can get out of my hand."


    Ning gongzhi burst into laughter when the winning ticket was in hand.


    However, his wild laughter suddenly stopped in an instant, and the whole figure jumping forward also regressed like leaf maple.


    Ning gongzhi''s reaction was not unpleasant. As soon as he felt something wrong, he immediately withdrew, but it was still a little late. Bai Susu, who had been sitting, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were extremely fierce. Ten slender fingers suddenly photographed golden Rune palmprints.


    "Rather shameless, die!"


    These palm prints enveloped all directions and blocked all the escape routes of Ning gongzhi.


    Bai Susu''s current state is not suitable for the war. If Ning gongzhi avoids this attack and starts a fight, it is difficult to predict who will win.


    So she used all her strength to launch the strongest blow.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. There is no second possibility.


    Sensing the great pressure coming from behind, Ning gongzhi immediately understood his current environment. His face was ferocious, he suddenly clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "Bai Susu, you are still badly hurt and at the end of a powerful crossbow. I really thought I would be afraid of you?"


    "Look at my extreme fire castle magic, the weather will turn around!"


    With a loud drink, a fist shadow poured out of the man''s hands.


    The whole body''s fire attribute yuan force explodes, and the vitality forms a fire wall. It can be seen that countless fire cattle, fire tigers, fire birds and fire fish are surging and violent, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. All kinds of demons condensed by fire yuan are rolled over and over.


    Extreme fire castle is also a four grade sect. Ning gongzhi said that since it is a divine skill of extreme fire castle, its natural grade will not be low. It is conservatively estimated that it has reached the category of heaven level.


    Powerful and powerful.


    It is reasonable to say that his cultivation is lower than that of Bai Susu, but under Bai Susu''s serious injury, their strength at the moment can completely compete. It can even be said that Ning gongzhi has a higher hope of winning.


    However


    All kinds of monsters leaping out of the fire wall were surprised when they encountered the golden Taoist patterns of Bai su.


    The fire wall was extinguished into nothingness in an instant, and countless birds and animals were all smashed when the golden Tao pattern passed by, leaving no residue.


    Ning gongzhi''s eyes showed infinite horror. He no longer ignored the yuan force blockade around him and hurried back.


    "Bang..."


    Reluctantly let him avoid one of them, and the remaining several golden Tao patterns hit his body at the same time.


    It was as if he had been hit by a shell. His vitality melted and his armor exploded, and his figure flew upside down. After hitting a human trace on the hard rock wall, he fell down softly.


    "You... This... What''s this move?" Ning gongzhi, who was on the verge of death, collapsed to the ground and asked angrily.


    "You extremely fire castle, as well as the blood dragon flag and the giant spirit sword sect, aren''t you salivating about it?"


    "You have seen it before you die. It can be regarded as... Death is worth it!"


    Bai Susu said faintly, took back her palm, crossed her knees again and closed her eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Ning gongzhi''s body exploded not far away, and the flesh and blood residue scattered all over the ground

 Chapter 1119

    "Didn''t you say to go first? Why haven''t you gone yet?" about a quarter of an hour later, Bai Susu opened her eyes again and glanced at Ye Feng, who was cleaning up the ground, with a slightly cold tone.


    No matter who it is, there may be some bumps in his heart when he hears that just now.


    "Hey, hey... He''s dead, so I don''t have to go..." Ye Feng thrust out his face and answered some questions.


    Yes, I knew this woman had the ability to deal with thin young people. Why should I say "go first"? If you don''t hurt your feelings, you''ll lose face.


    But


    It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to work hard for her vomiting blood. If you really want to lose your life, Ye Feng won''t do it.


    Seeing him like this, Bai Susu thought that he had just vomited blood several times and still pestered Ning gongzhi. Bai Susu realized that she had spoken too much.


    "I''m sorry, childe, you saved me before and dragged me to this moment for Bai Susu. I''ll never forget such kindness!" her voice was gentle and slowly stood up from the sitting place.


    "How''s your wound?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No trouble, at least there will be no more life danger..." Bai Susu frowned and subconsciously covered her heart. This posture was very beautiful, which made Ye Feng look more.


    She was wearing clothes casually found by Ye Feng, which was slightly generous. There was nothing in the emergency before, but now there are only two people left in the cave.


    Lonely men and women, thinking of the scene of dressing her wound, couldn''t help but let Ye Feng quarrel and dry his tongue.


    "What are you looking at..."


    Bai Susu''s face flushed, and she yelled in a panic, "you... You turn around, I want to... Change my clothes..."


    "Yes... Do you want me to go out..." Ye Feng was stunned and turned around.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." there was a voice behind him. After a few breaths, Bai Susu heard a long breath and said, "it''s OK."


    Looking back, Ye Feng only felt a light in front of him.


    Standing in front of her was a young woman of seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in light white palace clothes, spotless and elegant, with a bit of dusty temperament. In particular, her long scattered hair had been rolled up high by her, Dark Jade like green silk, and simply tied up a flying fairy bun, which was more beautiful and beautiful.


    "How beautiful!" Ye Feng sighed heartily.


    Bai Susu''s pretty face immediately flew over with a touch of red glow. His hands were pinched together by several sub bureaus. He whispered, "I''m going to the county city to find my father. I don''t know your name, which school did you teach?"


    "I''m sorry... Ye Feng!" Ye Feng arched his hand and said, "as for which school the teacher taught, this... Have Miss Bai ever heard of Xuanyi school?"


    "Xuanyi sect?" Bai Susu shook her head slightly. "Is there such a sect in Tianning county? Forgive Su Su for being lonely and weak."


    Even Bai Susu had never heard of xuanyizong, and Ye Feng was somewhat disappointed.


    Is it difficult that this sect has long disappeared in the long river of history?


    A trace of helplessness flashed across his face.


    "Seeing that the childe''s skill is extraordinary, the congenital triple can fight seven or eight times in the virtual environment. It must be that kind of rare peerless sect......" Bai Susu smiled.


    "I''m not xuanyizong. I just want to find this xuanyizong. As for strength... I''m not Ye Feng boasting. If my Dantian is not damaged and my cultivation is suddenly reduced, this shameless villain doesn''t need Miss Bai''s action at all." Ye Feng shook his hand and said.


    "Your elixir field is damaged?" hearing this sentence, Bai Su Su''s eyes flashed a trace of essence that could not be checked, and said, "you didn''t say... The ''mending the sky and returning the elixir'' left by my father has remarkable effect. It has the most magical effect in treating such internal injuries. Su Su is worried that she can''t repay Ye Gong''s kindness."


    Again.


    It''s hard not to shout "Dantian damage" all over the world. However, "mending the sky and returning the pill" can treat Dantian''s injury, which really makes Ye Feng very excited.


    Bai Susu also felt her gaffe. She blushed and took out a bottle of pills from the storage ring. She poured out two of them and reached out to give them to Ye Feng. After a little meditation, she stuffed the two pills back into the bottle, and then directly put the whole jade bottle in Ye Feng''s palm.


    "There are only four. Here you are."


    "What''s the matter? You''re still injured... In this way, I''ll leave two enough." Ye Feng quickly refused.


    "No, what I have on me is just a wound. I can treat it with ordinary pills. It''s not right to pay back the pills. Besides, it''s not certain whether these four pills can help you recover." a trace of loneliness flashed in Bai Su''s eyes.


    If only my father or the white tiger door were still there.


    But now he is in a precarious situation. He should be careful to avoid the pursuit of zongmen such as jihuobao. He can''t help Ye Feng too much.


    "Well, I''m leaving. The three sects of extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and giant spirit sword sect have a bad reputation in Xingguang city. We were pressed by the white tiger gate before, and they restrained a little, but now..."


    "You must be careful when you kill their people."


    "Why not... I''ll go to Tinian county with you." Ye Feng blurted out. Anyway, in his eyes, starlight city is no different from Tinian county.


    Tinian county is a class higher than Xingguang City, where the stage is wider and the horizon is bound to be wider.


    "This..."


    Bai Su''s voice hesitated.


    If you put it at ordinary times, there is no problem with maple leaves. But at this time, he was still seriously injured. Extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sent experts to chase him around. It was very difficult to leave Xingguang city.


    If you bring Ye Feng, it will be more difficult, and it will involve him.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you. I haven''t been here long. I want to play in Xingguang city for a while."


    Seeing Bai Susu''s doubts, Ye Feng quickly made a ha ha to deal with it.


    "I''m sorry. Mr. Ye, it''s hard for Su Su to protect herself now..."


    "Hey... I hope... We''ll meet again."


    After saying these words, Bai Susu turned and left the cave.


    "Good bye."


    After seeing Bai Susu leave, Ye Feng took out Ning gongzhi''s storage ring, which was previously killed.


    The grade of this storage ring is obviously much higher than those of the blood dragon flag and the giant spirit sword sect. It reaches the lower grade of the ground level. As soon as it detects something in the storage ring, Ye Feng becomes in a good mood.


    Inside, there are a lot of spirit stones alone.


    Moreover, they are all high-quality and large high-grade spirit stones, which can be converted into the inferior stones of Yuanwu mainland, about forty or fifty million.


    He deserves to be a disciple of the sect in the middle thousand world. He is not comparable to the small scattered cultivation of the black tiger.


    The vitality contained in the top-grade spirit stone is more thick and solid, and it plays a greater role in the martial arts. In the Yuan Wu continent, Ye Feng''s cultivation was mainly based on the middle-grade spirit stone, because the Yuan Wu vitality was exhausted and the number of top-grade spirit stone veins derived was rare.


    According to the cultivation level of martial artists, they can cultivate after entering the virtual environment. The suitability of the top-grade spirit stone is obviously much higher than that of the middle and lower grade spirit stone.


    In addition to more than 400000 top-grade spirit stones, there are many pills and spirit tools in the storage ring, which can also be regarded as a timely help to Ye Feng.


    "Well... This is..."


    His eyes suddenly lit up

 Chapter 1120

    "Well... This is..."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng turned his palm and took out a copper token from the storage ring. At a rough look, it was somewhat similar to Xuan Yiling. It was heavy in his hand.


    The bronze order is engraved with the word "water" on the front, carved beams and painted buildings, halls and platforms on the back, with clear layers, fine texture, simplicity and atmosphere. It is not a mortal at first sight.


    Holding the token in his hand, Ye Feng only felt the palm of his hand cool, as if the copper token had some energy.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng''s faint feeling was a little unusual. He moved in his heart and injected Yuan Li into the token. Suddenly, a blue light burst out, and three big words appeared in the void, "Bishui Pavilion."


    "Bishui pavilion? It seems to be the most powerful force in Tinian County..." Ye Feng vaguely remembered that the black tiger said that the biggest force in Tinian county is Bishui Pavilion.


    But Ning gongzhi, who is obviously a member of extreme fire castle, how can he carry a token of Bishui pavilion with him?


    Whatever.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much of taking the bronze bell back to the storage ring.


    Anyway, everyone is dead. When you see the black tiger next time, you can ask about the Bishui Pavilion.


    The urgent task now is to repair the Dantian.


    He found a corner and directly put a "sky mending pill" into his mouth.


    The medicine is obviously not so mild. Maybe it is too strong for a martial artist with only three innate accomplishments.


    As soon as the pill went into his stomach, Ye Feng felt as if he had swallowed a sun. The power of the pill exploded. The vigorous vitality surged up, up and down, in the seven orifices, like smoke, and wrapped Ye Feng in it.


    The elixir field is very hot and the medicine is very powerful.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were closed and motionless.


    He could feel that the damaged Dantian had a tendency of healing under the moisture of huge medicine. Of course, this process could not be achieved overnight. While the medicine was diffuse, the cracks in the Dantian fluctuated. Ye Feng suddenly felt a violent pain.


    The pain was unbearable.


    Moreover, it directly acts on the Dantian. It hurts so much that Ye Feng tore his heart and lungs and couldn''t help roaring.


    There was an expression of extreme pain on his face, his muscles were twisted, his forehead was sweating and his face was pale.


    However, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    The sharp pain lasted almost a cup of tea.


    It should be that most of the medicinal properties have volatilized. Now all he has to do is fully absorb the medicinal properties, and then slowly wait for the improvement of cultivation.


    Boom


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were dazed and painful. He curled up all over and gave out a violent convulsion. At this moment, Ye Feng seemed to hear the sound brought by the distortion and expansion of Dantian. He knew that the medicine had worked, but the pain in his body was even worse than before.


    Mom''s.


    It''s torture.


    No wonder some martial artists used to threaten others. They often like to say: I''ll blow up your Dantian.


    In the past, Ye Feng thought that breaking up other people''s Dantian and discarding each other''s yuan force was the biggest punishment. It turned out that it was not so. It was unbearable to repair the pain brought by Dantian.


    Ye Feng, who was biting his teeth, angrily scolded in his heart: "shit, if anyone provokes me next time, I will blow up his Dantian and let them taste the pain of repair."


    Ordinary people may not be able to bear it.


    Ye Feng even sensed that his soul would be torn into several pieces at this time, which made him want to roll all over the ground.


    However, with a strong will, he finally took it.


    As the medicine was absorbed little by little, the pain gradually eased, the Dantian was gradually repaired, and Ye Feng''s cultivation began to rise.


    When the efficacy of this "mending the sky and returning the pill" is completely absorbed, Ye Feng''s cultivation has climbed to the congenital seven fold.


    He didn''t take the second pill.


    One reason is that the pain is unbearable. One after another, Ye Feng is afraid that he will collapse. As for another reason, it is natural that the cultivation has risen, but the Dantian is empty and the yuan force reserve is insufficient. If you take the second pill of "mending the sky and returning the pill", it will lead to failure to impact the virtual world. I don''t know what unpredictable situation will happen.


    I''d better take a break and replenish my strength.


    He took out a lot of top-grade spirit stones, entered the mysterious space, adjusted the time to one to one hundred, and began to recover.


    About two hours later, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    At the moment, he has almost adjusted Yuan Li and his body to the best.


    After taking the second pill, it took more than half a day to rush the cultivation into the half step empty realm, into the mysterious space, cultivate and recover;


    The third pill can successfully break through the shackles of the virtual world and reach a peak of the virtual world;


    On the third day, Ye Feng took the last pill to make up the sky and return it. The Dantian was well, and his cultivation returned to the triple of emptiness.


    Unfortunately, "mending the sky and returning the pill" is gone, and with the gradual recovery of the elixir field, the pain of pulling the heart and splitting the lung is lighter, but the effect of returning the pill is also slowly weakened.


    If there is another one... No, two "mending the sky and returning the pill", Ye Feng feels that he can completely repair the elixir field, and then improve his cultivation to the five levels of emptiness.


    no way out.


    With his own martial arts experience, Ye Feng consciously can deal with the general seven or eight heavy virtual environments in the Yuan Wu mainland. However, the strength of heaven and earth and the qualification of martial artists in the Shenwu mainland are far higher than those in the Yuan Wu mainland. It''s hard to say whether he can overcome it.


    We also need to run in and grow ourselves in order to protect ourselves in this world.


    On reading this, Ye Feng looked through several storage rings for a while and finally found a passable xuanjie top-grade long knife.


    Although many accomplishments have been restored, I don''t know whether the artistic conception law has been restored.


    The rule of artistic conception is an indescribable thing. It can''t be said or passed down in books or jade slips. Everyone has different understanding of artistic conception and needs to feel it by himself.


    Generally speaking, those who have fire attribute Wu pulse will refine the artistic conception of fire attribute, while those who have water attribute Wu pulse are water attribute.


    This is the simplest attribute of artistic conception.


    However, Ye Feng''s Dao idea does not belong to any of the basic attribute artistic conception. His Dao idea has a simple momentum of "towering and immortal", and the grade and power are much stronger than the attribute artistic conception.


    In addition, Ye Feng has realized the realm of "law is like awn", which has always been a means he relied on when he was in Yuan Wu.


    The previous crazy retreat of cultivation also has great restrictions on the exertion of artistic conception. Ye Feng must temper the artistic conception in the shortest time.


    Playing with the knife in his hand with both hands, Ye Feng is meticulous and carefully understands the surging energy of the knife.


    He took one step at a time. With each step, his momentum rose one level. Finally, when his momentum rose to the highest, he waved his long knife forward slowly

 Chapter 1121

    Hiss


    An indescribable power burst, and the vitality turned into a seed like shape in an instant. When the blade was pulled to the highest point, the seed flew from the blade tip, shot three feet, and exploded.


    There was a constant hiss.


    The colorless energy diffused, and hundreds of deep and long scratches appeared on the hard rock wall in a certain area in front.


    Ye Feng, who took back the long knife, stood up with the knife. Although he was silent on his face, he was smiling bitterly in his heart: the meaning of the knife was indeed limited and could not reach the peak.


    Now we can only refine the seeds of Dao intention. The distance rule is like the level of awn, which is still a little short.


    But this can''t be urgent.


    Artistic conception is related to the state of mind. You can''t be impatient.


    After all, I haven''t completely recovered my cultivation. Dantian is still damaged. It''s a lucky thing to be able to refine the seeds of Dao intention.


    When one''s accomplishments are raised back to the middle of the five fold, the artistic conception law, such as the mang realm, will also come back


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was about to put away his long knife. At this time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his mental strength sensed the abnormality outside the cave.


    "Someone is coming? One, two, three... Three masters of the virtual world. Their accomplishments are about three to five times in the virtual world. They are very angry and aggressive. Maybe they came to find Ning shameless..."


    "If so, I don''t mind practicing with them!"


    Ye Feng sat down and looked at the entrance of the cave.


    Less than five breaths later, several very light footsteps sounded, and three figures of different heights appeared outside the cave.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, the smell of elder martial brother Ning sensed by younger brother is in the cave. However, the perception is slowly fading. Elder martial brother Ning is afraid... More or less bad." a thin little martial artist on the left pointed to the dark cave and whispered to a middle-aged man with the highest cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Ning is far more powerful than the three of us. If even he dies here, will there be any problem if the three of us rashly go in?" the person on the far right is very timid and afraid of death.


    "If you don''t go in, you have to go in."


    "Elder martial brother Ning is the castle master''s nephew. We can''t find him when the castle master orders. We''ll be punished when we go back. Besides... Bai Susu is the only one who can kill elder martial brother Ning among the remaining evils of the white tiger sect. Now the three of us have cast a snare. Someone saw that she fled to the county city, and she can''t still be inside..."


    The middle-aged man, the so-called senior brother Ding, nodded beside him.


    But unexpectedly, at the end, his tone changed and he said, "well, younger martial brother Zhang Meng, go to the cave first..."


    "Why should I go? Elder martial brother Ding, you are the strongest. It''s not as good as... You go." the timid man purred.


    "Hum... Just because I''m stronger than you, so if I let you go, you have to go. Jijiwaiwai, do you want to die?"


    Senior brother Ding said angrily.


    The timid Zhang Meng did not dare to disobey senior brother Ding after all. He had to walk into the cave


    However, after ten breaths, his shadow reflected back like an arrow.


    "Senior brother Ding, senior brother Chao, there''s someone inside!"


    "But the master who killed senior brother Ning? Let''s run away..." the thin little martial artist who spoke at the beginning was scared and wanted to run away with Zhang Meng.


    Zhang Meng stopped in front of the two and shook his head. "No... no, it shouldn''t be. Now the man in the cave is a teenager. His accomplishments are only three levels of emptiness."


    "There are three virtual realms. It''s impossible to kill eight virtual realms. Elder martial brother Ning, who is also known as the genius of our castle," Zhang Meng explained quickly.


    "Then why are you running so fast?" senior brother Ding and the thin little man asked in unison.


    "Didn''t I report the situation to you two... The three of us went in together and found out the whereabouts of senior brother Ning..." Zhang Meng said fiercely.


    "Don''t bother to come in... Since you don''t want to come in, I can come out..."


    "Also, I can tell you for free about Ning''s shameless whereabouts. He has gone to hell. At this time, he probably passed the gate of hell and is heading for the bridge. As long as you three don''t be too wordy and hurry up, you can keep up with him and drink a bowl of Mengpo soup together..."


    A voice came from the cave, and a not tall figure walked out slowly from the cave.


    His voice was flat.


    However, the three are obviously not idiots. They can hear the meaning from these words.


    Ning gongzhi is dead.


    This man... Even killed three of himself.


    Zhang Meng is not wrong. The other party really has only the triple realm of virtual realm. I just don''t know who gave him bear heart and leopard courage and dared to move the extremely fire castle


    In an instant, senior brother Ding, senior brother Chao and Zhang Meng formed a half encirclement and surrounded the cave.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Also, you said elder martial brother Ning was dead. What evidence is there?"


    Senior brother Ding, whose accomplishments reached the five levels of emptiness, looked cold and asked with a trace of doubt.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, why talk nonsense with him? If you catch him and torture him, everything will come out." Zhang Meng shouted with fierce eyes.


    Since the other party''s cultivation is really only three levels of emptiness, you can''t be afraid.


    He is only 17 or 18 years old. Even if his cultivation reaches the triple level of emptiness, he may not have a solid foundation. Generally, such people often have a superficial appearance. One-on-one, they can clean up each other, not to mention that there are three people on their own side.


    "This boy is so arrogant. Maybe it''s the remnant of the white tiger sect. You''re a little measured. Don''t kill him directly," senior brother Ding reminded.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''ll be merciful. I''ll just break his hands and feet and waste his Dantian."


    Zhang Meng snorted coldly and punched out.


    Ye Feng, who came out of the stone cave, also blew out with a simple punch.


    Zhang Meng showed a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. He expected that if this punch went on, the smelly boy opposite who had no solid foundation would be beaten and spit blood directly.


    However, his fists intersected, and suddenly a great force came and collided with his arm, breaking his whole arm in two.


    Zhang Meng screamed, hugged the broken arm, and the figure retreated wildly


    Seeing that his right arm was not broken into powder, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised. Judging from his experience, his strength just broke out reached about 50%. In the yuan and Wu mainland, the triple boxing with the general virtual environment is bound to directly smash the other party''s right hand into a mass of flesh and blood.


    However, this time, the man opposite just broke his arm.


    It seems that the strength of the yuan martial arts is much inferior to that of the Shenwu mainland. The same triple martial arts in the virtual realm is comparable to the five virtual realms in the yuan martial arts.


    Ye Feng turned to look at the other two.


    I have to try again. Maybe this just now... Is also a genius

 Chapter 1122

    Ye Feng walked forward slowly, his mouth curled up a little, glanced at senior brother Ding and senior brother Chao, shook his palm and asked disdainfully, "it''s vulnerable. Now tell me, who''s your turn first?"


    Elder martial brother Ding with a cruel face looked at Ye Feng and shouted angrily, "are you the remnant of the white tiger sect? Also, you said elder martial brother Ning is dead... So, is the murderer who killed elder martial brother Ning still in the cave?"


    "Ha ha... Scared? To tell you the truth, it was the little princess of the white tiger gate who killed Ning shamelessly. You should know better than me whether she is here or not."


    Ye Feng replied with indifference.


    Zhang Meng shouted hoarsely: "senior brother Ding, abolish him. Bai Susu went to the county city. The boy has no backstage. After abolishing his cultivation, he must give him to me. I want to break all his bones inch by inch and let him suffer and die."


    After confirming the fact that Bai Susu is not here, elder martial brother Ding shows a cruel smile: "it seems that you are either Bai Susu''s little lover or have a good relationship with the white tiger clan. If we catch you, we have made a great contribution."


    "Boy, do you want us to catch you or do you want us to do it?"


    "I advise you to kneel down. If my uncle moves his hand and accidentally destroys you, you''ll ask for trouble."


    Although he looked at Ye Feng, his eyes were slightly raised, his face was proud, and he didn''t look at Ye Feng at all.


    Of course, senior brother Ding''s accomplishments are two levels higher than Ye Feng''s. He has five empty realms and is also a disciple of the sect. I can''t blame him for his expression.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I really can buckle a big hat. I said I have nothing to do with the white tiger gate. I heard the name of the white tiger gate for the first time in recent days. Do you believe it?"


    Senior brother Ding pointed to Ye Feng and smiled contemptuously at the little man next to him: "ha ha... This boy is obviously strong in the outside and weak in the middle. Now he wants to get rid of the relationship with the white tiger gate. Unfortunately... It''s too late!"


    It doesn''t matter what you say, he''s not has the final say, let''s get down on the knees and let''s scrap the Dan Tian and then go back to the extreme fire castle for trial.


    Ye Feng said softly, "in that case, I have to kill you!"


    Elder martial brother Ding seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He lifted his stomach and looked forward and backward with laughter. "What are you talking about? You want to kill us. Do you know what cultivation accomplishments I have? There are five levels of emptiness, and younger martial brother Chaoyu also has four levels of emptiness. Ten things like you are not our opponents..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth exposed a touch of irony: "what''s the use of high cultivation? Some people are a waste even if their cultivation is high."


    "Cultivation... Is not the most important factor to measure the strength of a warrior."


    He added as if muttering to himself.


    "Elder martial brother Chaoyu, take this arrogant boy!" elder martial brother Ding couldn''t stand it and shouted at the little martial artist.


    "Elder martial brother, just look." Chao Yu sneered and jumped forward like a monkey. He was full of momentum and punched out with his right hand.


    A fire red yuan force forms the Qi force in the shape of a fire Python and bombards Ye Feng. It is the "Xuanyan fire Li fist" in the ground level fist method of extreme fire castle, which has good power.


    In the eyes of the three men of extreme fire castle, Chaoyu used powerful martial arts and his cultivation was one higher than that of the other party. With this punch, there is no doubt that he can beat the other party down, or even kill him with one punch.


    Soon, however, something that shocked them appeared.


    I saw the boy standing at the entrance of Mingming cave. Suddenly, the figure flashed and lost its trace directly from where it was.


    Chaoyu''s fierce fist suddenly failed, and the bright fire Python rushed straight into the dark cave and sounded a roar.


    "Not good!" he exclaimed, trying to recover his strength.


    But it was obviously a minute slower, and a human figure suddenly flashed on his side. A palm with strong vitality broke Chaoyu''s vitality armor, and with a bang, it clapped on his short and thin body.


    Ye Feng''s palm was haunted and extremely sharp. He immediately hit Chaoyu and flew up in the air, breaking a big tree several feet away.


    The figure was covered with blood and could not stand up.


    "Sure enough, it''s stronger than the martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m 70% powerful, but it doesn''t fall apart..." Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    He has a general understanding of the martial arts strength of Shenwu mainland, a middle thousand world.


    With a punch of 50% power, only Zhang Meng''s arm bone of the same level was discounted. This time, 70% power was used, but they still failed to kill the dwarf who was only one weight higher than themselves. Their identity and status meant that they could not be both geniuses.


    In other words, in the Shenwu mainland, even ordinary gifted warriors have combat power comparable to the peerless genius of Yuan Wu.


    The overall strength is at least two to three times higher than that of Yuanwu.


    "Well, it''s weird to rely on the body method?"


    "Smelly boy, I can see why you are so arrogant..."


    Senior brother Ding looked at Ye Feng with resentment on his face and shouted, "but if you think you can defeat me as you defeat them by relying on a strange body method, it''s a fool''s dream."


    "Why don''t you try it yourself!" Ye Feng sneered, a thunder sounded at his feet, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Elder martial brother Ding sneered: "is it difficult that only your body method is good? What a coincidence. Ding Feiying is known as Feiying. My best skill is speed."


    In an instant, a huge virtual shadow appeared above his head, which was the soul of an eagle with long wings.


    The empty shadow of the eagle''s martial spirit was revealed. Senior brother Ding''s speed suddenly soared. He saw a figure rising into the sky, and there was a sound of wild laughter in the air.


    "Boy, do you see? My martial spirit is a top-grade iron winged eagle. It can encourage me to triple my speed. I have to say that you are so unlucky to meet me."


    With that, he pinched the formula with both hands, hooked his two palms into Eagle claws and hit it hard at a place in the void.


    The figure of Ye Feng is staying there.


    "Flying eagle, Tiansha!"


    Several iron cyan yuan forces were excited, showing a faint spirit of awe. When his claws were continuously grasped, the ghost shadow above his head also flew up violently and jumped down at Ye Feng.


    Speed, incredible speed.


    Ye Feng quickly took several steps, but this time, he couldn''t escape the martial spirit pursuit of senior brother Ding. There was a loud cry of an eagle. The huge flying eagle had a virtual shadow and steel claws like a hook. It was like a hole of gold and broken jade, with a sharp and fierce momentum.


    "Boy, that''s all you can do? You can''t escape death." senior brother Ding smiled like he was holding the winning ticket

 Chapter 1123

    "Really?"


    Ye Feng suddenly stopped his body, looked at the empty shadow of the flying eagle killed in the air, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Light has speed... Without strong power, it''s just a paper tiger."


    "Let you see my strength..."


    He drew his knife out of its sheath with his backhand.


    The mysterious level spirit weapon long Dao is difficult to compare with the previous Moro Dao, but it can also give full play to the power of defeating senior brother Ding. After a little condensation, the long Dao cut down wildly.


    The powerful moves of the flame Sabre technique are launched one after another.


    The first knife, "electro-optic flint!"


    The second knife, "wildfire starts a prairie fire!"


    The third knife, "flames soar to the sky!"


    Three knives in succession. Three knives are faster than one, and one knife is fiercer than another.


    Just the first knife cut out, the electro-optic flint cut off the sharp claws of senior brother Ding''s martial soul, virtual shadow and flying eagle. Then the second knife quickly followed and directly split it into powder.


    The vitality dissipated on all sides, and the virtual shadow of the flying eagle turned into streamer and glittered back to the Tianmen gate above senior brother Ding.


    "Ah..."


    Elder martial brother Ding opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was stunned.


    However, before he could make a corresponding move, Ye Feng''s third knife, the most powerful "flame rising to the sky", had burst out a dazzling light and swept over the frightened senior brother Ding.


    "Extreme fire Tathagata!"


    Senior brother Ding didn''t expect that Ye Feng could easily defeat his own ghost shadow. In the roar, he tried his best, crossed his hands and punched.


    However, he only stopped Ye Feng a little. "Flame rising to the sky" was originally the strongest move in Ye Feng''s Sabre technique. In addition, Ye Feng found out the strength of the divine warrior. This sabre, in addition to not using the sabre intention, can be said to use more than 90% of its power.


    Bang.


    The fist shadow initiated by the other party was instantly scattered by the knife light. This time, senior brother Ding could no longer do any effective means to resist. He was directly cut into his body by the fire red long knife.


    Hiss


    The vitality armor was torn apart like silk. The sharp blade also pulled a huge wound several feet on his body, which almost split him in two.


    He fell heavily and hit a deep hole in the ground.


    Senior brother Ding looked at the huge wound on his chest and abdomen with disbelief: "you, how can you... Be so strong?"


    At this time, Zhang Meng had been scared to the ground, his face was pale, and he didn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Chaoyu, who was previously beaten to fly, tried his best to crawl towards the distance. Knowing that it was impossible to escape under serious injury, he couldn''t help but want to have a try.


    Ye Feng''s figure moved in front of senior brother Ding like a ghost and said slowly, "I''ve already said that no matter how high some people''s cultivation is, they are all waste."


    Then, with a flash of knife light, senior brother Ding''s head fell and died in peace.


    "Walk faster and catch up with your senior brother Ning..."


    His eyes glanced at the other two people. Ye Feng had no pity in his eyes. Two knife lights were sent out to kill the two people who lost their sense of war. After receiving three storage rings, Ye Feng turned quickly and went towards the location of Xingguang city


    It''s not far from Xingguang city. It''s only a few hundred miles away. For Ye Feng, it won''t take half a day.


    Along the way, Ye Feng saw a lot of Shenwu mainland customs, green mountains and ten times strong vitality, which made the world different from Yuanwu mainland.


    Regardless of the overall cultivation and strength of martial arts, they are much higher than yuan martial arts.


    Human beings in this world are martial arts at birth and warriors after a few years of cultivation. Basically, as long as they practice hard, everyone can enter the congenital stage in their lifetime.


    Of course, there are fewer masters above the virtual realm, but compared with Yuan Wu, there are too many. First, the number of martial artists is large enough, and second, there is plenty of aura, which makes all kinds of heaven and earth spiritual plants emerge one after another. The martial arts are prosperous, and it is not so difficult to promote the virtual realm.


    It''s no wonder that a congenital warrior like black tiger doesn''t even have the qualification to worship a low-level sect.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, he saw not only humans and monsters, but also many strange races he had never seen before in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    There are aquariums covered with scales and emitting a faint fishy smell.


    There are also huge, ferocious and broad-minded barbarians, and even a race with long wings growing behind them. They can fly freely in mid air from an early age, which is called the feather race.


    The people of the Yu nationality are handsome men and beautiful women. Apart from the fact that they have wings on their backs, others are just like humans. Of course, they are generally taller than the human race and claim to be superior. They always look down on other races and rarely deal with humans.


    In addition to these strange races, there are all kinds of races such as demon race, troll and so on, which opened his eyes.


    In the Yuan Wu mainland, the Terran family was dominant, and I had never seen other races at all.


    In this Shenwu continent, there are many powerful races. Although the Terrans occupy a certain position because of the population base, they cannot rank first in terms of strength.


    The first is aquarium. After all, land accounts for only one third of the continent, and most of it is water. With a wide territory, the base of aquarium is larger. In addition, aquarium can walk on land, but land humans can''t live in water. As a result, aquarium has become the indisputable first race.


    Terran ranks second, and then it can be the barbarian, demon, feather and so on.


    It''s not because their individual combat ability is not as good as that of Terrans and aquariums. On the contrary, the personal ability of these strange races is often extremely excellent. It''s common to challenge humans and aquariums more and more. It''s just that the base number determines everything. Some things can''t be forced.


    Black tiger told Ye Feng last time that the thirteen counties in Shenwu mainland refer to the thirteen counties dominated by Terrans.


    As for other territories controlled by aquarium, demon and feather, he doesn''t know at all.


    Xingguang City, one of the thirteen counties, is one of hundreds of subordinate cities in Tinian county.


    Although Xingguang city is not one of the main cities of the thirteen counties, it is a city located on the opposite edge of Tinian county. However, because there are so many pedestrians, it is still very prosperous. Such a city alone has a population of no less than tens of millions, which is better than shangyuanwu.


    Among them, there are more than ten sanpinzong doors and four sippinzong doors. Originally, there were also four white tiger doors, extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect.


    The major cities, restaurants and auction houses in the city are very prosperous.


    Because it is a city occupied by Terrans, there are not too many warriors of other races, such as Shui and barbarians, except those who are businessmen or come here to experience adventure.


    Even so, when Ye Feng came all the way and spent half a day at the gate of the huge city of Xingguang City, he was dazzled and dazzled, and sometimes even foolishly lived.


    "Where did you come from? What are you looking at? Don''t block the way?"


    Just as Ye Feng looked around and looked around, there was a powerful cry at the gate of the city, which was huge enough for ten fast horses to go hand in hand.


    Four martial artists in uniform came face to face

 Chapter 1124

    "Starlight city is a Terran territory. Other races are not allowed to enter without permission!"


    In a word, it shows the identity of the four people. They should be the guards guarding Xingguang city. Among them, the leader has about seven or eight empty territories, while the other three are all born martial artists.


    Ye Feng hurried to the city gate.


    "I''m a real Terran. I usually live in the depths of the mountain. When I come to such a prosperous place for the first time, I will forget myself and be dizzy. I''m sorry!" Ye Feng arched his hands.


    The leader of Xujing martial arts carefully looked at Ye Feng. After determining Ye Feng''s identity and cultivation, he was relieved, "since it''s a Terran, you can go in."


    "But there are some rules when I come to Xingguang city for the first time, but you should remember clearly. Don''t lose your life and don''t know why."


    "Please say!"


    Ye Feng humbly arched his hand again.


    "There is a mixture of good and bad people in the city, especially those barbarians. They are fierce and unreasonable. They fight when they are slightly unhappy. There are not 100 or 80 martial artists of all ethnic groups who die in the city every day..."


    "Such a big city? Can''t help fighting?" hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned and showed incredible in his eyes.


    You should know that even in Yuanwu, fighting is strictly prohibited in the city of a small Prefecture.


    "What? Is it strange?"


    "Hey, hey... Little brother, don''t panic. As long as you have a spirit stone, you can ask for a guard... For your sake as a Terran, we''ll give you a 20% discount. For each virtual environment guard hired by those Shui and barbarians, it takes 1000 top-grade spirit stones a day. How about 800?" the leading virtual environment warrior looked at Ye Feng, lowered his voice and said with a smile.


    800 top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 80000 bottom-grade spirit stones.


    However, only one day, this price... Can definitely surprise the eyes of ordinary people.


    "I don''t need..." Ye Feng naturally won''t hire any guards, and quickly waved his hand.


    "Hey... Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Your accomplishments are not enough to see when you enter the city. The people who die the most every day are those who are low in the empty environment like you..." the man kept pestering Ye Feng.


    "I don''t have any money!" Ye Feng gave it up very simply.


    After seeing his action, the leader immediately flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and pushed Ye Feng, "roll, roll for me..."


    "Poor man, death is not a pity..."


    "Waste our time."


    The four people scolded and left. Ye Feng glanced. They went to another young martial artist who looked similar to their cultivation.


    Are these people the guardians of starlight city?


    Ye Feng even began to doubt in his heart.


    No wonder the city has to fight. It was originally a good way for some people to get rich.


    Ye Feng, who shook his head slightly, did not continue to stay at the gate of the city, but directly followed the flow of people into the city


    Bishuige, the largest chain store in Tinian County, is located in the middle of Xingguang city. In hundreds of cities under Tinian County, each city has such an attic, up to seven floors, with magnificent decoration and incomparable luxury. Only the richest people are qualified to visit this place.


    There is a huge square in front of Bishui Pavilion. Some shops who are not qualified to enter Bishui Pavilion often set up stalls here for sale. Over time, a square market has been formed.


    After entering Xingguang City, Ye Feng had no clear goal and soon followed the flow of people to the square.


    All kinds of martial artists of all ethnic groups, including all kinds of goods from Shenwu, are dazzling.


    "There are many good things sold in this place alone. I don''t know what will be sold in the Bishui pavilion?" Ye Feng watched as he walked, and it took more than half an hour.


    He was filled with emotion. Many martial artists from different races gathered in the city. In this way, there are naturally many good things.


    Now Ye Feng is eager to buy two things. First, it is a pill that can quickly repair the injury of Dantian like "mending the sky and returning the pill". Second, he must make a good knife.


    The original owner of the long knife used by Ye Feng was only a congenital martial artist, and the grade was only Xuanji, so it was difficult to give full play to Ye Feng''s powerful combat power.


    It''s OK to kill several empty realms with this knife, but if you encounter an expert and use such a poor spirit tool to fight, it''s the old longevity who hangs himself and wants to die.


    After wandering around, Ye Feng soon found the target.


    "Refined dragon root?"


    "Unexpectedly, such things will be sold in a square city?" Ye Feng was surprised and was delighted.


    Dragon root can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It is said that this kind of spiritual grass will breed a circle of bacteria every ten years. It can moisten the elixir field and dredge the meridians. It is a good heaven and earth elixir.


    When he was in Yuanwu, Ye Feng saw ten Lianlong roots. There were only a dozen bacterial nodules on the roots, but the price had to reach tens of millions of spirit stones. There are hundreds of refined dragon roots wrapped around such a dragon root. Don''t say Yuanwu doesn''t have it. Even if there is, no one will sell it.


    If you take this thing yourself, it is necessary to repair the elixir field. Maybe you can expand the circle and improve the capacity of the elixir field. It can be called a precious thing.


    Ye Feng subconsciously walked over and asked, "the shopkeeper, how do you sell your dragon roots?"


    When the shopkeeper turned around, he was an old aquarium man with a pointed face and a webbed membrane covering his hands.


    At the beginning, he still had a signboard smile on his face, but after seeing Ye Feng''s cultivation and age, his face suddenly sank, full of impatience.


    Aquarium and Terran have always had a general relationship. In some areas of Shenwu mainland, the two sides are hostile and become water and fire. In addition, Ye Feng wears ordinary clothes. He is still a 17-year-old boy with only three virtual environments. In his eyes, it is obviously impossible to afford a hundred refined dragon roots.


    "Go, where did the kid find me happy?"


    "The triple goods in the virtual world, dare you think of Lao Tzu''s Dragon root? Can you afford it?!"


    "How much?" Ye Feng asked calmly without paying attention.


    "One million!" the old aquarium man put up a finger impatiently, and then said a word, but it made Ye Feng smile, "top grade spirit stone..."


    A million top-grade spirit stones, that is... 100 million bottom-grade stones.


    In fact, the price is not expensive. If you replace the previous Ye Feng, you will buy it without hesitation.


    But now he is short of money. He collected and scraped nearly 40 million from Ninggong Zhichu ring. Combined with the subsequent three senior brothers Ding, the total is only about 70 million, which is a big difference.


    I''m afraid people won''t sell it no matter how much they negotiate.


    The old man of the aquarium, who had guessed that you couldn''t afford it, waved his arm and drove away the flies. "Get out, get out, don''t delay me in doing business if you don''t have money."


    "What''s your attitude..."


    This is on human territory!


    An old man who is not a Terran is so arrogant?


    When Ye Feng sank his face and was very unhappy, suddenly, a very surprised voice came from afar.


    "Young master... Young master, the black tiger is right. It''s the young master, you..."

 Chapter 1125

    A dark, reckless man faced the crowd and shouted loudly dozens of feet away. It was the Wu nu... Black tiger who had been waiting for him in Xingguang city.


    Ye Feng waved to him. He didn''t want to entangle with the old aquarium man again. His figure walked towards the black tiger.


    The black tiger ran in the same fast pace. However, he didn''t go far. He was careless and ran into a martial artist standing up from the side stall.


    The warrior is tall and tall. He is much taller than ordinary people. His face is marked with lines in blue ink. He looks ferocious. From his appearance, he does not belong to the human race, but a barbarian.


    In essence, the barbarians are actually a branch of the Terran, but they live in a bitter and cold place, respect the ancestor barbarian God, and have gradually separated from the Shenwu Terran.


    Barbarians are violent and irritable. Due to their physical quality, their strength is often stronger than that of ordinary humans. One of the reasons why people are particularly afraid is that barbarians have a tradition. After killing their enemies, they must drink a few mouthfuls of the enemy''s blood.


    Such customs, in the eyes of ordinary humans, are equivalent to human eating demons.


    Therefore, the barbarians disdain to integrate into the relatively cowardly human beings in their eyes, and human beings don''t look up to such uncivilized savages.


    Mobei and Youzhou counties in the north of Shenwu continent are often in conflict because they are close to the birthplace of barbarians.


    "Yes... Sorry!"


    When he accidentally ran into a barbarian warrior, the black tiger turned pale, stopped and began to apologize in a low voice.


    He can''t see through the cultivation realm of barbarian warriors, but the barbarians who can appear in Tinian county must be in an empty realm no matter how poor their cultivation. Relying on their strong physique and some secrets, they have a good chance of winning against two or three human warriors in an ordinary empty realm.


    At ordinary times, the black tiger would not be so impulsive.


    In Xingguang City, the martial arts in the congenital stage can only be a man with his tail. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die.


    But when I saw Ye Feng in the square city, the black tiger was a little too excited. He accidentally bumped into people, and... He was still a fierce and cruel barbarian.


    Thank God they didn''t provoke you. You hit them?


    Sure enough


    Black tiger''s apology didn''t solve any problems.


    "Yes, dare to hit me, are you blind?" I saw clearly that it was only a congenital five small character who bumped into me. The barbarian warrior stared at me and shouted tyrannically on his face.


    "Yes... I''m blind... Your Excellency, forgive me a lot." the black tiger smiled and bowed.


    This is the sorrow that strength is not as good as people.


    He can only use this method to calm things down.


    However, what the black tiger didn''t expect was that the barbarian warrior heard this sentence, despised it all over his face, showed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, and shouted, "coward!"


    "Since you are blind, what''s the use of keeping a pair of eyes? I''ll dig him out!"


    Without waiting for the black tiger to react from the shock, the other party''s tall body rushed forward, and the palm fan like right hand had been pulled down at the black tiger.


    With this move, a violent spirit surged around within a few feet, making people nearby tremble and retreat one after another involuntarily.


    "It''s hebading. Damn it. The pretty dog bullies people again?"


    "This pretty dog is reckless, arrogant and domineering because his brother is the challenge master invited by the city master. There are not ten or eight other ethnic warriors killed by him these days?"


    "Hum! It''s not our human warriors who die the most..."


    "Forget it, no matter what we do, his two brothers... We can''t afford to offend either of us, and try not to provoke them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many people around. They glare at the barbarian warrior after they see the figure clearly. However, they know that the other party is powerful, so they can only choose to stay away from it.


    He bading, the barbarian warrior, is an elite among the barbarians and has outstanding combat power.


    The most frightening thing is that his two brothers are the real experts. No one in the whole starlight city is willing to provoke.


    In an instant, two hard and powerful fingers had been directly inserted into the black tiger''s eyes. With the strength of the black tiger, there was no half possibility to resist hebadin''s attack. He even had no room for reaction.


    Seeing that the black tiger was really going to be dug out by him, as hebadin said, but at this moment, people around only felt a flower in front of them and a surge of air flow.


    He badinho, who was facing the black tiger, turned around, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he turned around and waved his fist. The strong wind blew like a strong wind. The violent fist was enough to collapse a mountain.


    It''s just... Nothing.


    A punch hit him in the air. He bading was hollow in his heart and his yuan force ran around, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Not far behind him, there was a thin young figure, who had pulled the black tiger away. At this time, he was staring at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    But with this look, he bading involuntarily aroused spirits, as if he had been stared at by some fierce beast.


    "Who are you?"


    "Do you want to help that coward out?"


    He bading stared at Ye Feng fiercely. The other party''s cultivation was the same as his own, which was the triple of virtual environment. Normally speaking, because of their physique, the barbarians'' combat power under the same cultivation is one or two levels higher than the Terrans, but the thin and steep boy in front of them has brought heavy pressure to hebading.


    This can be seen from the other party''s understatement and avoiding his just punch.


    "Forgive and forgive."


    "The black tiger just bumped into you accidentally. You didn''t break a piece of skin or lose anything. Why are you so cruel and dig out his eyes?"


    After a short silence, Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Terran boy, you can''t manage grandpa he''s business. If you don''t get away, Grandpa will kill you!" he bading''s face was completely gloomy.


    How dare the other party say he is cruel?


    Although I''m really... Very cruel, I promise I can''t tell others. If others say I''m cruel, then... Be more cruel and show them.


    He licked his lips, and his eyes seemed to be looking at delicious prey.


    Although Ye Feng''s previous performance made he bading dare not look down upon, he would not be afraid of a cowardly human like his cultivation.


    Are the brave and strong barbarian elites comparable to only one human race?


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly and pulled the black tiger to leave.


    When he first came to Xingguang City, he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he didn''t have the same experience as a barbarian.


    However, when he bading saw Ye Feng''s disapproval and patted his ass to leave, he immediately felt despised and shouted in a cold voice, "stop!"

 Chapter 1126

    "Stop!"


    "What do you want? Do you want us to compensate for the spirit stone?" Ye Feng said lightly with a hint of irony on his face.


    "I bah, Grandpa he cares about those spirit stones?" he bading stepped on the ground and roared... The whole square vibrated, with the soles of his feet as the center, and cobweb like traces cracked on the four sides.


    "Give you a chance to take my punch."


    He was full of momentum, and his whole body seemed to be tall for several minutes at this moment. When the momentum was brewing to the limit, he bading closed his hands and fiercely supported outward, hissing... His coat was broken into pieces of butterflies in an instant, revealing his muscular strength, and his whole body was like a body made of black iron.


    "Catch it, you go!"


    "I can''t catch it. You two are all going to die!"


    The last two words came out of his mouth.


    "Whatever you want!"


    Ye Feng still has an indifferent expression.


    "Terran boy, let you see Grandpa he''s means?" he bading roared angrily when he saw Ye Feng''s light clouds.


    There has never been a warrior of the human race who dared to underestimate a barbarian warrior.


    "Pretty God tattoo!"


    With a loud drink, a blood red texture shone on the iron blue body with hebading''s strong muscles, gradually forming a python like virtual shadow.


    The color of the virtual shadow is not deep, but its powerful power is reflected in the blink of an eye.


    With the appearance of snake shaped virtual shadow, he bading''s momentum soared, and his strength, defense and speed seemed to have doubled at this moment.


    He took a step forward, and there was a surge of awe and awe, and the surrounding warriors shook and retreated in pieces as if they were in a violent storm.


    "Shit... Even the barbarian tattoo was inspired directly. He bading has never used such means against the four or five heavy Terran warriors in the virtual environment before."


    "It seems that he is serious... That man put so much pressure on him? Is he very powerful..."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s useless. Under the tattoo state of the barbarian God, the barbarian''s human quality has been greatly blessed, and his strength has soared. At the moment, he bading is absolutely capable of defeating the five empty realms."


    "Hey, it seems that we humans have another talented warrior who died prematurely..."


    A voice of emotion came from the four sides. Most of the martial arts onlookers around were human. Naturally, they didn''t want to see Ye Feng killed by a barbarian, and sighed one after another.


    Of course, there are also many foreigners, such as the old aquatic man who sells refined dragon roots at a stall. He looks gloating at the good play.


    He is the elite of the Terran, and all the talents die.


    Under the complicated eyes of the people around him, he bading, who had his whole body strength condensed into a little, smiled proudly, gathered his right fist, fiercely aimed at Ye Feng and blew a fist.


    After a punch, a thick shadow of the fist rolled down in mid air, just like a black dragon out of the cage, giving people a great sense of oppression.


    Especially after the punch, the pretty God tattoo on hebadin faded instantly.


    Obviously, he has burst out all the power contained in the tattoo in this punch.


    For many, many years to come, every man must have the blood of his opponent, and take a bit of blood essence into himself. After a long time, he will leave a trace of his own tribal worship.


    That is the so-called "pretty God tattoo".


    He bading almost killed hundreds of congenital martial artists and more than a dozen virtual realm masters. Only then did he refine the "pretty God tattoo" to the current level. It is easy to maintain at ordinary times and will not be used easily.


    Because every time it is used, the power it has will be reduced by one point.


    Now he did not hesitate to punch out all the tattoo power of Manshen. It can be seen that he bading was very afraid of Ye Feng. Of course, there is another reason. Just kill Ye Feng and drink Ye Feng''s blood essence. His lost "pretty God tattoo" strength can not only be supplemented, but also be improved


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, thinking that Ye Feng must be unable to resist and will be killed by a fist.


    Ye Feng, standing in place, was not afraid.


    Seeing a huge fist flying in the air, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and hung a faint smile.


    It''s also a triple void. How can Ye Feng be afraid?


    This barbarian is ferocious, murderous and reckless. He has a lot of human blood under his hands. Let him... Pay for blood!


    Maybe other people in Xingguang city were afraid to take revenge on hebading''s brothers, but Ye Feng had no such pressure. The people of extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect wanted to kill him. He didn''t hesitate to kill him, not to mention an alien warrior who killed the human race?


    Kill!


    With an earth shaking sound.


    When the huge fist shadow was about to fall, Ye Feng put away the smile on his face, exhaled and fought back at he bading, who was also a non fancy fist.


    Among the ten eight trigrams boxing, kungong Diquan is the most powerful in terms of power


    Heaven is the father, earth is the mother, heaven and earth are moving and static, yin and yang are rooted in each other, Qi is transported into dust, and dust has a mysterious way.


    As long as Ye Feng''s feet fall on the ground, he can continuously borrow the earth mother Weili. A mellow and continuous force is transmitted to the palm of his hand along Ye Feng''s soles, which quickly condenses into a light spot on Ye Feng''s fist.


    Then, facing the shadow of hebadin''s fist, he disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    He bading''s face changed greatly. He roared and sent out all his strength. Vigorous Qi gushed out, desperately urging Yuan Li to fight back.


    However, how can a mere tribal god, a false god, resist the pure and fierce power of mother earth?


    Poof!


    The whole body protection element force was cut and smashed like waste paper, and the heavy fist force was pounded on the body. Even though the body of the barbarian elite was extremely strong, it was still impossible to bear Ye Feng''s fist, and his chest was dented.


    He bading opened his mouth and spit out several pieces of internal organs, which knocked out from a distance.


    Win with one blow.


    Ye Feng closed his fist and stood up without much change on his face, as if defeating he bading, a barbarian warrior, was just a trivial matter for him.


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s strength, few people in the younger generation can match him.


    Moreover, although he bading is a little strong, he is not the top strong among the young generation. One punch is not enough to stir up too much waves in Ye Feng''s heart.


    On the contrary, it was the indifference and ruthlessness of the people around him that made Ye Feng feel a kind of resentment.


    Fortunately, now his cultivation has been restored to the triple of virtual environment. If the Dantian encounters such a thing before it is repaired, can''t he just wait to die?


    Although human nature is selfish, in the face of such a domineering and cruel foreigner, these onlookers still choose to be indifferent. It really makes Ye Feng excited and want to say something

 Chapter 1127

    "The same cultivation, but he bading can be defeated in one boxing. This boy is a genius."


    "With such strength, you should be able to defeat many opponents in the challenge arena. I don''t know where the boy came from? There seems to be no such person in white tiger gate, extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect."


    "Return the White Tiger Gate... There is no white tiger gate in Xingguang city. If you are heard by the other three sects, you will get into trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artists around talked about it one after another.


    "Black tiger, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng frowned and pulled the black tiger who had not recovered, so he was about to leave the square city.


    On the other side, the old aquarium man selling "refined dragon roots" witnessed all this from beginning to end. At the moment, the old man''s face was no longer sarcastic, but became a little dignified.


    In starlight City, hebadin is also a figure.


    But the young boy in front of him can hit him seriously with one punch. Obviously, he is a human genius many times superior to hebadin.


    The Terran has such a genius? That''s not good news for aquariums and other races.


    After the old aquarium man''s eyes turned, he smiled and came quietly to Ye Feng.


    "This... Hero!"


    Ye Feng turned around and saw the old aquarium man standing behind him with a smile. His two webbed hands covered with scales crossed together and bowed slightly to himself.


    "Is that you?"


    "I can''t afford your dragon root again. What can I do for you?" Ye Feng asked coldly after he bading''s experience,


    "I''m sorry, my attitude is a little too much. Please forgive me..." the old man of Shui nationality doesn''t think so, and continues to bow his hands. "Previously, my little old man didn''t know that Renjie had such martial arts talent, so he would offend me. Now... Dare you ask if Renjie still needs his refining roots?"


    "If you still need it, the little old man is willing to discount... 900000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "900000 top grade?" that''s 90 million bottom grade. Ye Feng secretly calculated that there was still a gap of almost 20 million, and he couldn''t make it up for a while.


    Obviously, he can''t kill people and steal goods in Xingguang city because of a little spirit stone.


    "It seems that Renjie still has some reluctance, but the price can''t be cheaper. In this way, the little old man is willing to keep this refining root for Renjie... Well, until this time tomorrow, and then the little old man is willing to tell Renjie a good way to make money."


    "With the strength of outstanding people, it may be possible to fill this number in one day."


    The old aquarium man approached mysteriously. The fishy smell on his body made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    Even the black tiger, who always had thick lines, couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "What method?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Challenge arena!"


    "What is the challenge arena?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Young master, I know how to fight the black tiger in the challenge arena..." the black tiger on the side pulled Ye Feng and said in a low voice, "the old man smells too strong. After staying here for a long time, maybe we will smell fishy... Why don''t you leave here first and take the black tiger to fight the challenge arena."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to have too much contact with the dog eyed old aquarium man, so he nodded.


    "Well, I''ll come back at this time tomorrow. I hope... Your refined dragon root can be sold to me."


    "Certainly, as long as the heroes can gather up 900000 top-grade spirit stones, the refined roots are the heroes..." seeing that the goal has been achieved, the old Shui man doesn''t continue to pester Ye Feng, and goes away with a bad smile.


    He doesn''t believe that this human warrior really has the ability to challenge more than three levels. If he dies on the challenge platform, won''t he save a lot of trouble?


    Black tiger led Ye Feng to leave the square city.


    "I didn''t expect that your accomplishments have become so amazing in the past three days?"


    As he walked forward, he was pleasantly surprised. The black tiger in front carefully avoided the crowd and dared not be careless any more. A rude looking man walked like a kitten.


    "My childe''s Dantian suffered heavy damage before his cultivation dropped suddenly. As long as I can get the refined dragon root, my Dantian can recover completely, and my cultivation will return to the peak level at that time..."


    "By the way, black tiger, what''s going on in the challenge arena? Why can you earn spirit stone in the challenge arena?"


    Ye Feng was a little unclear, so he asked the black tiger.


    "The challenge arena is located at the gate of the city Lord''s residence. It is said that it was jointly set up by thirteen counties. You can get rich rewards just by defeating the corresponding opponents..." black tiger recalled and blinked his eyes.


    "What are the rewards? And... What are the conditions for those who take part in the challenge?" Ye Feng continued.


    "The black tiger said the reward first. It seems that if he defeats an aquarium or a Terran warrior who exceeds his triple, he can get a heavy reward of 100000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "Of course, you can also choose to challenge barbarian or demon warriors. In that case, you only need to defeat those who have more than two accomplishments..."


    "If the opponent is a Yu, you only need to surpass yourself..."


    The black tiger spattered with saliva.


    The challenge arena competition of the city Lord''s residence has always been the place where they talk before and after tea. Although the black tiger has low cultivation and is not qualified to participate, he went to see it several times when the challenge arena was just opened.


    So it''s clear.


    "Childe, how much are your accomplishments?" he suddenly turned to ask Ye Feng.


    "Virtual environment triple!"


    "Three times in the virtual world?" the black tiger calculated with his fingers. "In that case, as long as you defeat a six times martial artist in the virtual world, or a five times barbarian martial artist in the virtual world, or a four times Yu martial artist in the virtual world, you can get a reward of 100000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Those who can surpass the three levels and win are great talents.


    The barbarians and demons are stronger than the people and water, so their requirements are lower. As for the Yu, although they have such an option, there are no Yu defenders in Xingguang City, just a name.


    "Why is there such a challenge arena?" Ye Feng asked some details while listening.


    "It''s said that it''s because... Our Terrans are gradually declining. It''s OK in the thirteen counties, but if we go out of the thirteen counties, the Terran status is low and far from being compared with other races."


    "Therefore, the thirteen counties alliance will ask each city to set up a challenge arena, dig out the talents of our Terran warriors and provide some resource support."


    "No other restrictions?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Yes... There are age and cultivation restrictions. It must be in the virtual realm stage, under 30. After all, if you are promoted to the king''s realm, no one can jump three steps to win the challenge..."


    Listening to black tiger''s explanation, Ye Feng nodded.


    The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to challenge. Basically, after reaching the seven levels of virtual environment, it is almost impossible to defeat a martial artist who is three levels higher than himself.


    On the contrary, in the virtual environment, it has some advantages. In this case, I can try it myself.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1128

    In Xingguang City, some places involving privacy or status, such as Bishui Pavilion, the residence of several large doors in the city, and the city master''s residence, are forbidden areas and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    Only the challenge arena outside the city Lord''s residence is open. No matter who you are, you can go and watch it for free.


    Therefore, many warriors gather in this place every day. On the one hand, they can see the fighting between talented experts. On the other hand, they also have the meaning of cheering up for the challenging Terran warriors.


    Under the leadership of black tiger, Ye Feng soon came to the square outside the city master''s house. As soon as he looked up, he saw dozens of huge stone pillars, three or four feet high and more than a chapter in diameter, standing at the end of his sight, forming a high challenge arena.


    There are many seats around the challenge arena. At this moment, 70% of them are full.


    The shouts were heard from afar.


    "Childe, look, it''s there!" the black tiger stretched out his hand and said happily, "it''s the right time to come. Someone is fighting today!"


    They hurried there in a hurry.


    At the moment, there are two figures, one tall and one short, fighting together in the challenge arena, but the shorter one obviously falls behind. He is only able to parry and has no power to fight back.


    The battle has obviously been going on for a long time and is coming to an end.


    Ye Feng found a place to sit down and looked up. The short man was a young man. His accomplishments were about four times empty territory. He said that he was short. In fact, it was relative, because his opponent was a huge man with a strong figure and a height of almost ten feet. His whole body was covered with blue stripes and his image was ferocious. Banguolu''s body was also wrapped with a scarlet Python tattoo.


    He bading is very similar to the barbarian who was defeated by him, but his cultivation is stronger and reaches the six levels of virtual environment.


    While Ye Feng was observing the barbarian warriors, the young man who fell in the wind drank fiercely and danced the spirit sword in his hand. With great momentum, Yuan Li made a "hissing" sound. The spirit sword stabbed the other party under the cover of several sharp sword Qi.


    It''s hard to see the sword Qi with the naked eye. It''s a good sword technique.


    After all, those who have the courage to take part in leapfrog challenges in the challenge arena are at least elite fighters.


    However, in the face of this blow, the tall barbarians on the opposite side grinned, stretched out their calloused right hand, slapped several sword Qi, then moved like the wind, accurately captured the sword body itself, and reached out to grasp it directly.


    Hiss


    The barbarians have a special human body, and their defense is far better than that of the Terrans. The sharp sword fell on his palm and only scratched a shallow scar.


    The barbarian warrior smiled coldly and didn''t care. He stomped heavily on the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena shook, making the young man unstable.


    A tall body shot forward like a sharp arrow. The right fist of the barbarian warrior had been pounded on the young man''s chest.


    Roaring... Suddenly there was a cry of surprise around.


    The young people vomited blood, and their bodies were blown out, but they didn''t land. In mid air, they were punched by the barbarian warrior who chased them, and then they fell down heavily.


    He struggled hard, his face was pale, his chest collapsed, and even his internal organs were affected. His injury was very serious. If he was not treated in time, he might die at any time.


    However, no one went to the challenge arena to rescue.


    The barbarian warrior looked at the blood flowing from his hands, rolled his tongue and ate the blood clean. Then he walked forward with a grim smile and said dismissively: "cowardly vegetable chicken, since you have the courage to challenge Lao Tzu, you must be ready to be crushed into powder."


    He raised a huge sole of his foot and aimed it at the chest of the frightened young man, but he didn''t step on it directly for a time.


    Seems to be enjoying the process of swaggering.


    Ye Feng couldn''t sit still. He drank coldly, "stop!"


    Then he will fly to the challenge arena to stop it.


    Just as he had just made a move, the black tiger around him pulled him back: "young master, if you go to the challenge arena, outsiders can''t interfere unless you go down the challenge arena. This is the rule. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Feng''s figure was stagnant.


    At this time, the sole of the barbarian warrior on the stage finally trampled down. With a bang, the young population screamed, and all his ribs were trampled off, killing him directly.


    After he fell down and drank two mouthfuls of blood, the barbarian warrior stood up. The red blood Python wrapped around his body and the pretty God tattoo became bright red and vivid.


    "Ha ha... All of you human beings are vegetable chickens, which is the weakest existence of all races. Let alone the same level. Even if Grandpa Gao is a high level, no one is my opponent. Unexpectedly... Dare to challenge beyond the level?"


    "Vegetable chicken... A group of vegetable chicken!"


    The barbarian warriors laughed wildly and swept around provocatively.


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    "Damn, it''s really arrogant and domineering..."


    "What a cruel means to defeat the other party? Even drink blood directly..." someone asked angrily.


    "It''s always the case. Will those foreign fighters be polite when they go to the challenge arena? The more our elite talents die, the better it will be for them..." another person replied.


    "Don''t... The city Lord doesn''t care? After all, the dead are the Terran elite..."


    "Don''t worry. The thirteen County Alliance invited these foreigners to guard the challenge. The purpose is to select our talents and temper our blood. Before, we made an oath. No one can fight them except for the challenge on the stage. Otherwise, it''s just a virtual environment. How can we be so arrogant!"


    "Then go up and clean them up..."


    "Clean up the fart, don''t you know the rules of challenge? Only those who are weaker than them can go up... The single cultivation of barbarians and semi demon warriors will surpass us, and there will be a difference between two levels. Unless they are real talents, they can defeat them. Like the previous people, they die for nothing and contribute to their arrogance out of thin air ¡­¡±


    After a few words, the voice around him immediately decreased.


    Indeed, as the man said.


    The martial arts in Shenwu mainland are prosperous. The martial arts have a solid foundation and excellent martial arts skills. It is possible to defeat a barbarian master twice. It can also be called a genius.


    Such people, yes, but definitely not too many.


    Since Xingguang city set up this challenge arena six months ago, only a few dozen people have been able to challenge and successfully win the award of "city level genius".


    Therefore, although there was a lot of abuse and excitement under the stage, everyone knew how many kilograms they were and had the courage to challenge, none of them.


    After yelling and scolding twice, the strong man of the barbarians saw that no one was on the stage. He was immediately elated and became even more arrogant

 Chapter 1129

    "Cultivating martial arts is acting rashly and against the sky. How can you be so arrogant?"


    At the position near the challenge arena in front, a young man in a green shirt seemed to be unable to resist the abuse of the barbarian strong man, and Leng Buding stood up.


    This man doesn''t have a sword, but he exudes a powerful sword momentum, which can''t be underestimated. He is obviously an expert with a sword.


    "See how Gu Haijin treats you, such a shameless dog."


    Seeing someone on the stage again, the surrounding of the challenge arena immediately became a sensation.


    "It''s Gu Haijin of Juling sword school..."


    "It''s said that this man has been practicing outside. His'' ethereal real sword ''won the secret of the sword master. If this man makes a move, he must not be arrogant."


    "I can''t wait to see what happens after the brute dog is defeated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people recognized Gu Haijin''s identity and greatly increased their expectation of the war.


    Boom!


    There was a tsunami like sound on the challenge arena, and the barbarian warriors were surging with Yuan force. Dark red airflow swept all directions like tide.


    Seeing that Gu Haijin had stood still in the challenge arena, he burst into a loud drink. His legs formed a lunge one before and one after the other. His right fist was carrying a terrible wave of air and blasted out at Gu Haijin.


    This guy has a strong momentum. Even many people under the challenge arena are oppressed by him. Some of his blood is not smooth and his chest is stuffy.


    "Vegetable chicken, take my punch!"


    There was a sonic boom in the void. It seemed that the vitality of heaven and earth was bombed by this punch. It gave people the feeling that it was like a mountain torrent breaking the dike and the torrent pounding down.


    The ancient Haijin is like a young grass in the torrent, which seems to be broken and washed away at any time.


    The fist power surged down, but Gu Haijin didn''t change his face. Suddenly, a flashing green long sword appeared in his hand and quickly rowed several times against the fist shadow.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the fist strength is divided into four or five.


    "You are better than the chicken just now. However, this punch is only an appetizer. Only by blocking grandpa''s next punch, can you barely be qualified to fight with Grandpa."


    The barbarian man smiled cruelly.


    Gu Haijin''s strength is somewhat beyond his expectation, but he doesn''t care. If he dares to take the stage, he doesn''t have two sons?


    After lifting Yuan Li, he suddenly hit the second punch.


    The momentum of this punch was much larger than the previous one, and even the Yan red blood Python wrapped around the strong man flashed, and a stream of blood essence was injected into the punch, making the sound of breaking the air rumble and momentum.


    "You''d better use your best."


    "Otherwise, I don''t have such a chance to shoot you..."


    With a flash of body shape, Gu Haijin''s long sword directly cut into the fist strength, and suddenly rowed past.


    The sword Qi tore the sky.


    A huge sword mark appeared in the void. It looked as if the whole space had been split in two by a sword.


    This is the secret of the Juling sword sect. It is a "ethereal real sword" with a grade of heaven.


    When a sword comes out, it is like the gods coming down to earth in the void fairy world. It has great power.


    The look of the strong man of the barbarian nationality became sharply dignified, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    His right foot took a step back, his right hand was empty, and he pulled on himself. Suddenly, the red blood Python wrapped around his body seemed to be activated. A dark red virtual shadow turned from his body to the right arm of the strong man, directly condensing a huge Python shadow.


    "The power of God, bless me!"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the sword meaning of Gu Haijin came in an instant. The sharp sword spirit was full of ethereal artistic conception. The seeds of sword meaning tore and exploded, blooming in all directions, covering the strong men of the barbarians.


    Roar!


    The bloody Python shadow and sword idea collided together, the terrible sound wave shook the space folded, and the vitality collapsed.


    "I have the blessing of divine power. How can you defeat me alone? Get away."


    The strong men of the barbarians shouted angrily.


    Gu Haijin''s strength surprised him a little, but with the blessing of "pretty God tattoo", his strength and defense increased several times. Needless to say, the real Python shadow inspired is also quite terrible.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi burst, and the fine sword light fell on the strong man''s body, leaving only a few light white marks. The unique defense constitution of the barbarians made their body as strong as a spirit weapon, and the sword was difficult to hurt.


    However, the power contained in this sword also offset the real body of Python shadow. After a slight tremor, the blood red Python shadow he sent out wound back on the strong man and still turned into a vivid tattoo.


    When all the forces released by both sides were exhausted, they stepped back a few steps at the same time and stood at both ends of the challenge arena.


    The strong man of the barbarians now looked at Gu Haijin without contempt and disdain.


    "I underestimate you."


    "But if you think you can beat me by this means, you are mistaken."


    The strong man of the barbarians grinned and showed his white teeth, and a domineering momentum gradually rose. Then he pinched his fingers with both hands and burst into a "crackling" sound. After that, there was a long knife on his right hand.


    The blade is about three feet long. The back of the blade bends with the blade. There are blood grooves on both sides. There are light ripple patterns on the top of the blade and numerous inscriptions. As soon as it is held in the hand of a strong barbarian, there is a solemn smell.


    "I thought I could kill you with my fist. I didn''t expect to force grandpa to use a knife. You boy, die without regret."


    Before the words fell, the strong man of the barbarian nationality rushed forward with a knife in his right hand.


    In the process of running, his momentum became more and more powerful, and the strong momentum collided with each other, forming a circle of numerous ripples.


    The long knife in my hand seems to automatically absorb vitality. The light of the blade gradually becomes longer and brighter, blooming with lifelike light.


    With a knife in hand, the opponent''s combat power has been increased by at least 50%.


    Gu Haijin on the other side could not help but show his prudence. He also saw the extraordinary long knife in the hands of barbarian warriors.


    However, at this time, he will not easily admit defeat.


    "Do you think you can change the war with a knife?"


    "Even if it''s a celestial spirit tool, it won''t work in front of me!"


    With a sneer, Gu Haijin waved his right green long sword and stabbed him at the other party.


    "Empty spirit sword meaning, Xuanling sword!"


    An indescribable sense of sword rose. Gu Haijin held the sword with both hands, and the pure yuan force poured into the long sword.


    He cut out his sword with a crash, and the void opened a several Zhang long gap. It seemed that the shadow of a sword holding immortal condensed into shape.


    As the virtual shadow holding the sword danced lightly, the meaning of each sword whirled like a vortex.


    One, two, three


    There are six whirlpools of sword meaning. They intersect head and tail and burst out violently, blocking the path of barbarian warriors.


    However, at the next moment, a thick blade came out like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves and bombarded the six sword whirlpools in an instant

 Chapter 1130

    Crackling!


    The whirlpool was broken one after another, and it could not resist the attack of the knife light. The blade was like a piece of refining through the air. The terrible energy suddenly broke all the empty spirit sword ideas. After a flash, it appeared in front of the golden face of the ancient sea.


    "No!"


    "How could my Xuanling sword be broken so easily?"


    Wrapped by the sword idea, Gu Haijin''s eyes were scarlet. He drank fiercely and hit back with a green long sword, facing the knife frame that appeared in an instant.


    The shadow of the sword drew a low arc, and the fierce sword spirit stirred, leaving ravines, dust and debris flying all over the challenge arena.


    However, this sword still couldn''t resist the light from the storm.


    Hearing the long sound of "miso", Gu Haijin''s long green sword was cut by the knife light, making a sad sound. The first half of the sword body flew up. This high-grade spirit weapon on the ground level was cut in two by a knife light.


    Boom!


    The light of the knife is about to reach the body.


    Gu Haijin was extremely shocked. He felt that in nothingness, a huge blade cutting mountains fell down. Regardless of other ideas, Gu Haijin broke out unprecedented potential at this moment.


    Jump up and jump out of the challenge arena.


    We can only use this to avoid the attack of barbarian warriors.


    Click


    A huge knife shadow of ten feet appeared in the void and hit the place where Gu Haijin stayed first.


    With a bang, the sharp air flow was excited everywhere, and a ferocious knife mark was torn out on the strong challenge arena.


    This challenge arena is made of solid and refined gold that even the king''s martial arts can''t lose. It can be seen that this knife is only fierce and unimaginable.


    As Gu Haijin jumped out of the challenge arena, the martial artists watching the battle below just remembered it one after another.


    Just now, the barbarian warrior''s knife, even the fighters under the challenge arena felt deep fear. They were really afraid that the other party would be extremely vicious and kill dozens of spectators in front by mistake.


    Barbarians can do such things.


    "It''s terrible. What knife is... In his hand?"


    "Only the sword light can cut off the spirit weapon and long sword of Gu Haijin. Gu Haijin is also a genius disciple of the Juling sword sect. It will certainly not be ordinary goods."


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to be strong in the empty world. Let''s go..."


    "If this man has such a magic weapon, who can do anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there was a sigh below.


    Even Gu Haijin was defeated. Who else would be the enemy of this arrogant barbarian warrior?


    "Cowardly Terrans, cowards, vegetable chickens, don''t run if you have the ability..." the strong man of the barbarian sneered and scolded in the challenge arena.


    A group of Terran warriors under the stage fought back, "relying on the advantage of weapons, what skill is it? It''s a dog. Don''t use that knife if you have seed..."


    Soon, there was a mess of foul language on and off the stage, and this area became a vegetable market. The means of abuse and ridicule of the barbarian strong men were obviously good, one to one hundred or even thousands.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    The barbarian warrior is really powerful.


    In particular, the long knife in his hand is extremely sharp. Even he is not sure that he can connect it with the lower part.


    However, his cultivation is one lower than that of Gu Haijin. There are only three levels of virtual environment. Even if he comes to power, he doesn''t have to challenge him. It''s not necessarily that every barbarian will be protected by divine soldiers.


    Seeing that no one else took the stage to challenge, Ye Feng stood up and loosened his muscles and bones. He didn''t intend to continue wasting time. After all, he didn''t just come to watch the war.


    After a show of body shape, Ye Feng fell on the tall challenge arena.


    "Hmm? Someone took the stage to challenge?"


    There was a cry of surprise from the crowd. After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance and cultivation, many people showed doubts.


    "It''s a strange face. I''ve never seen it before, and there''s no such person in Xingguang city."


    "Boy, you have to endure humiliation and bear the burden. Don''t be irritated by that pretty dog. You can''t go to this place casually..."


    "There are three levels of emptiness... I don''t need to fight against the fierce dog just now, but... I''m still not optimistic..."


    "Gu Haijin has a great reputation. He can''t become a city level genius of Xingguang city with his superb sword technique. Can this boy be stronger than Gu Haijin?"


    "You can''t say that. If it weren''t for the sharp weapons in the hands of barbarian dogs, Gu Haijin wouldn''t necessarily be defeated."


    "We''d better add some oil to him. At least it''s my Terran kindred, isn''t it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man, your courage is commendable. Who do you want to fight this time?"


    "The virtual world is triple, which can be used against the human warrior who fights the virtual world, or... The five-star demon general."


    A slightly old voice sounded slowly over the venue. The voice was ethereal. It felt like it rang in my ears, but it was like an echo from the horizon. It was elusive.


    On hearing this sound, the martial artists watching the war immediately quieted down, and the barbarian strong man who had abused on the stage also closed his mouth.


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold. There was no doubt that it should be a big man who made this remark.


    Perhaps the previous taunt and abuse attracted the Lord of Xingguang city.


    The demon clan divides the realm by the strength of the demon, which is different from the yuan power of the warrior. The five-star demon general is equivalent to the five-fold virtual realm of the human race.


    Ye Feng heard of this title for the first time.


    To be on the safe side, if you want to get a reward, it''s natural that it''s better to choose the six fold human warrior in the virtual environment, because ye Feng has never encountered the demon family before and doesn''t have half an understanding of the Demon power.


    But after he bading and Gu Haijin, Ye Feng was very hot and excited. Some words were even suppressed in his throat.


    "Terrans don''t beat Terrans." he drank to his height.


    "In the habitat of Terrans such as Xingguang City, there are also foreign fighters who constantly dig people''s eyes and kill people in the street. They are so arrogant and domineering. Of course, there are these elements of alien ferocity and tyranny, but isn''t it because our Terrans fight their own wars and are not good at unity?"


    "Man is the spirit of all things. If we can unite, who can stop the barbarians, demons, Shui and Yu?"


    "As a Terran, I am proud of my identity.


    Although brother Gu was defeated just now, I was filled with blood and admiration. I, Ye Feng, should learn from him, so... What I, Ye Feng, want to challenge is the five-star demon general. "


    Wow


    There were cheers and thunderous applause around the challenge arena.


    In fact, everyone was depressed by the boredom just now. Suddenly hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone had a hearty feeling and felt that Ye Feng''s words were very pleasant.


    "The boy is a little bloody!"


    "What you said is absolutely right. If we can unite as one, who dares to despise us humans?"


    "Next time, if there are some brutes bullying and bullying good people in Xingguang City, I will take the lead for them..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1131

    There was a lot of noise. The five-star demon general who had just been selected by Ye Feng walked into the challenge arena in a glare.


    It is a bearish man with long hair and looks like a monster black bear, but wearing armor and walking upright.


    The demon clan has some demon animal blood and has the ability of some demon animals, but they are very different from the demon animals. Their intelligence is generally higher than the demon animals, and their living habits are basically the same as the human race.


    The five-star demon will be as tall as two leaf maples, just like a giant. When he stepped into the challenge arena, his eyes shot fierce light, stared at leaf maples, grinned and said, "challenge this general?"


    "Later... I ate you."


    Demon force and Yuan force belong to two different systems, so the five-star demon general feels a little unfathomable to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you take out your weapon?"


    Seeing Ye Feng standing opposite him empty handed, the bear demon will proudly drink.


    Ye Feng looked at him with a very contemptuous look and didn''t bother to answer.


    The bear demon''s voice was cold: "little rabbit, what are you looking at?"


    He was irritated by Ye Feng''s eyes, and his layers of black hair expanded as if covered with a thick layer of armor. "You can''t break my defense without weapons."


    Ye Feng smiled: "you look up at yourself!"


    He stretched out three fingers and said coldly, "three fists, within three fists, take your dog''s life!"


    The bear demon showed an expression of extreme disdain on his face, and said with an angry smile, "listen to what the little rabbit said? He said to kill me with three fists?"


    "Lord Xiong stood and asked you to fight..."


    A circle of dark yellow light condensed in the bear demon''s body, looking like a thick eggshell.


    Ye Feng felt that there was an energy different from Yuan Li. It was inspired from the demon. Maybe it was the source of their cultivation... Demon power.


    It seems that there is not much difference between Yuan Li and Yuan Li.


    He didn''t say a word and didn''t have much expression on his face. After stepping on the challenge arena, his right hand gathered strength and rushed straight at the bear demon.


    In this punch, Ye Feng used 90% of his strength.


    Previously, when he was fighting with senior brother Ding of extreme fire castle, he also used similar strength to directly defeat senior brother Ding with one punch. The cultivation of the bear human demon general was similar to that of Ding Feiying, but the combat power of the demon family was better than that of the Terran. He didn''t think of winning with one punch, but made some temptation.


    Consciously told him that the combat power of the bear man demon general must be much stronger than Ding Feiyang.


    "Boom!"


    The yuan force surged like a shell on the thick eggshell inspired by the bear man. The shield suddenly deformed and sank from the original ellipse.


    "Zizizi..."


    The halo is like a soap bubble in the wind. It looks like it will break at any time, but... It just doesn''t break.


    The huge power was passed on to the bear warrior. His figure was "thump thump thump thump" back for a walk. Several shallow footprints were stepped on the solid challenge arena, but the eggshell shield was not broken after all.


    "Boy... Brute force is not small."


    After removing all the strength, the bear man general walked back to his place, looked at Ye Feng with a surprised face and said, and then burst into a proud laugh, "Lord Xiong has long said that with your weak human strength, the virtual environment is triple, and it is impossible to break my defense."


    "Demon power... Does it also have attributes?"


    When he was defending the shield in a boxing just now, Ye Feng felt that there was a thick soil element attribute, which offset his attack.


    Earth attribute is famous for its defense. It is used to derive shield. It is really an excellent technique.


    "So what?"


    The bear man continued to shout proudly, "the totem of our family... Is the earth mother bear. The demon force naturally conforms to the attribute of the earth element. Lord Xiong, my agreement with the earth element has reached 70%. This shield is the earth element cohesion known for its defense. With this shield, thunder, earth fire, swords, spears, halberds, what can hurt me?"


    "No wonder the demon clan is so arrogant and says to stand and let Ye Feng fight. It turns out that there are such powerful defense moves. The demon bear''s physique is super strong. Maybe you don''t have to be afraid of Ye Feng''s attack..."


    "If you can''t break the earth yuan shield, you will be invincible. If Ye Feng has a powerful spirit weapon in his hand, he still has a chance to fight. But if not, it''s difficult to win..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion under the challenge arena. Ye Feng just said that he would kill the bear''s general within three fists. Although most people didn''t think so, it also boosted some morale.


    But after seeing the defense moves of the bear generals, this morale dissipated with the wind again.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the concept of 70% soil element fit is.


    However, since he learned some information from this stupid bear, he can make corresponding means.


    "Demon power of soil attribute?"


    His heart moved.


    At present, the place where both sides set foot is not the ground with rich tuyuan, but the challenge arena built by Xingguang city with special materials. They can''t continuously draw vitality from the ground, which is an unfavorable factor for bear soldiers.


    "Then use wood to restrain him!"


    Ye Feng originally wanted to use the powerful "kungong Diquan" to deal with the bear generals, but after learning that the other party was also local, he shook his head and rejected it.


    Among the five elements, wood conquers soil.


    Let the demon family taste the taste of being restrained.


    He took a deep breath, and the yuan force in the Dantian was transformed. Suddenly, he clapped his hand at the bear warrior and split it out.


    After this palm is played, there is a wood green luster wrapped around the palm, which emits a strong smell of green and green wood yuan.


    Among the ten eight trigrams boxing, there was originally a move called "dugong wooden boxing", but this move converts the vitality of the whole body into wood attributes. The power burst out is slightly inferior to "Kun Gong Di boxing" and "Ligong fire boxing", so Ye Feng rarely uses it in general.


    However, now, in order to restrain the earth element attribute of the bear man''s generals, Ye Feng turned the yuan force of his whole body into the "wood" attribute in an instant with the help of this fist.


    However, the trick used was not "dugong muquan", but the second palm of "Jingtao paiyun palm", which is famous for its attack, "the cloud breaks through the sky".


    "Cloud breaking sky opening" was originally an extremely powerful sky level martial arts skill, and then borrowed the wood element attribute to completely restrain the Demon power of the other party. The power of this attack is too powerful.


    The palm power hasn''t been sent out yet, and there is a look of horror in the eyes of the bear warrior. Previously, he clearly perceived that the boy who challenged himself on the stage is not a warrior with wood attribute. How can he play the yuan power with wood attribute in an instant?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1132

    "Despicable man, you did it on purpose!"


    After a blink of an eye, the self proclaimed Bear Man commander nodded suddenly, and then his mouth burst into a roar of grief and anger.


    He felt that Ye Feng was intentional. He was fooled by the Terran boy.


    If your Terran boy uses despicable means to deal with yourself, you don''t need to let the other party fight three fists in vain.


    In an instant, the bear soldier trembled all over, and the majestic demon force shook rapidly. At his arms, hard bear hair exposed outside his clothes and armor stood up under the instillation of demon force, and separated with a miso, like a thousand arrows leaving the string.


    "Bear hair steel thorn, Lord bear shot you into a horse honeycomb!"


    Bear hair is definitely sharper than a real arrow. It breaks through the air and makes a constant hiss. There are no fewer than thousands of bear hair steel spikes.


    Almost shrouded most of the challenge arena.


    "So many? How do you hide?"


    "Shameless demon clan, didn''t you say to let Ye Feng hit three punches? Only one punch!"


    "Three fists, long dead, simply shameless... Back."


    "No wonder the epithelium of the face is so thick..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an angry scolding from below.


    In the face of the sudden attack of hundreds of hard bear hair, it is difficult for ordinary people to dodge. Of course, if they have a strong defense spirit tool, they can resist it naturally.


    But Ye Feng has nothing


    "To Lord Xiong... Die!"


    The bear soldier''s eyes were scarlet, and the surging demon force surged up layer by layer. On his two arms, none of the bear hair was left, and all shot at Ye Feng at this moment.


    In his opinion, the Terran boy must be shot into a sieve.


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth.


    "Kunpeng nine days!"


    Poof poof


    For a moment, he didn''t know how many steel hairs he was shot by. The steel hairs containing Demon power shot through Ye Feng''s body and went straight into the challenge arena. The small half of the table was covered with pinholes.


    The audience shouted in unison.


    However, the voice did not dissipate, but Ye Feng''s body disappeared first. It turned out to be a remnant of the "Kunpeng Jiutian" body method.


    "There he is!"


    A warrior screamed and pointed his finger at the high altitude. They looked at it. Sure enough, they saw a vague shadow, revealing a series of residual shadows in the void. They couldn''t tell which was Ye Feng''s real body.


    Whoosh


    Under the perception of mental power, every shot steel wool can not be separated from Ye Feng''s control.


    With the cooperation of body method and mental strength, Ye Feng is like a swift in a storm, shuttling like the wind, and his movements are incredibly vigorous.


    In such a narrow space, the audience on the four sides of the challenge arena exclaimed with such rapid movement and clear judgment.


    For them, the shock brought by extreme speed can be called a visual feast never seen before.


    "Good boy!"


    The old voice came faintly in the air. It seemed that the Lord of Xingguang city was shocked by Ye Feng and gave a voice of appreciation.


    The bear man war will use the steel wool inspired by the demon force to attack intensively and irregularly. If you want to be able to do well under such an attack, you need not only the combination of body method and speed, but also keen insight.


    At the moment, the Terran youth challenging the bear can do this, which not only shows that his martial arts foundation is extremely solid, but also shows that his spiritual cultivation is also outstanding.


    This is quite rare


    Whoosh


    The storm like sound gradually thinned out. Ye Feng unexpectedly avoided all the steel wool attacks of the bear man and approached the other side.


    At the moment, the bear man on the challenge arena lost his original arrogance and contempt. A pair of scarlet giant eyes looked at Ye Feng unbelievably, and a creepy feeling rose in his heart.


    He avoided it perfectly?


    Hum... How about avoiding?


    Even if the wood attribute yuan tries to restrain his Earth Shield, he may not be able to break his own defense.


    "Come on!"


    He drank wildly, and the demon forces gathered around him. The yellow egg screen became thick, and even the color became turbid.


    The leaf maple falling in the air came out again and patted it from a commanding position.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    In the roar, the wood attribute yuan force in maple leaf instantly condensed a huge handprint in the palm of his hand, like a dark green cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The vitality vibrated, and the wood green palm print was firmly pressed on the earthy yellow mask. After the bear''s battle general''s egg sank inward for a moment, it exploded and opened directly with a "Bo" sound.


    He was a tall figure, which was pressed close to the table like a mole ant, and could not get up.


    The bear warrior''s eyes are scarlet and his body is full of Demon power. It seems that he is brewing some big moves.


    "Third punch!"


    But at this time, the roaring leaf maple had waved his fist very quickly.


    Heat billowed in the air.


    A punch fell in an instant. The bear man who had not hit the "beast" in time, puffed and flew him out for more than ten feet. The huge figure still didn''t land in mid air, just like a exploding watermelon.


    Three punches!


    To be exact, it is two fists and one palm to kill the five-star demon general equivalent to the five-fold strength of the virtual environment, and even make him unable to display the most powerful "beast" of the demon family secret method.


    The victory came too quickly, and the sudden change surprised the whole audience.


    Actually, won?


    It took only three punches to kill easily.


    The fierce people of the bear demon also saw it. It not only has amazing defense, but also can stimulate hundreds of steel wool attacks. Its lethality is extremely terrible


    However, such a master was killed by a 17-year-old Terran boy.


    It''s incredible to say it.


    After a brief silence, the whole square of the city Lord''s residence shook up. Ye Feng undoubtedly had a face for everyone. The martial artists on the scene were excited and cheered all over the sky.


    "OK, good..." in a happy atmosphere, the void above the challenge arena suddenly flashed. An old man with a towering crown, thin body and long white beard appeared on it.


    "It''s the city Lord!"


    "Star City Master..."


    "See you, Lord."


    As a semi saint and the first person in Xingguang City, the leader of Xingguang city will not show up easily at ordinary times, but today, Ye Feng has successfully challenged the challenge, and the leader also appears in front of the people under the hot eyes.


    "Young man, your name is Ye Feng?" asked the star city master with white beard and Bo crown.


    If you challenge successfully, you can be listed as a city level genius. It is an honor for Xingguang city. In particular, Ye Feng is young and has great forging space. As a resident of the human race, the leader of Xingcheng naturally loves talents.


    "I''m Ye Mingfeng. I''ve seen the city Lord." Ye Feng replied with an arched hand.


    The star city leader looked at Ye Feng and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He looked very gentle: "Ye Feng, you are the 37th person to win the challenge since the challenge arena was opened six months ago. You are the 37th genius of our star city."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1133

    "Ye Feng, you are the 37th person to win the challenge in Xingguang city since the challenge arena was opened six months ago. You are the 37th genius of Xingguang city."


    "Of course, in addition to the honor of having a city level genius, you will also be given 100000 top-grade spirit stones..." the long sleeve shook, and a token symbolizing honor appeared on the palm of the star city master. In addition, there was a storage bag, which was handed to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Under the challenge arena, there were waves of mountain roaring and tsunami, and thunderous applause cheered for another city level genius in Xingguang city.


    It''s only thirty-seven in half a year. Obviously, the title of city level genius can''t be easily obtained.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s outstanding strength, three boxing to kill the demon bear, has brought hope to the Terran


    However, at this moment, in a corner beside the challenge arena, an earth shaking roar suddenly sounded: "who? Who is it?"


    "Who beat my brother like this?"


    "After eating the bear heart and leopard courage, I dare to attack the barbarians."


    The angry drinker is the barbarian strong man who defeated Gu Haijin with a knife. This guy... Is one of he bading''s two brothers?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and turned around to look at him.


    Beside the angry barbarian strong man, a familiar figure of Ye Feng was lying on one side with blood stains. After seeing Ye Feng standing on the high platform, he bading, who was seriously injured and dying, suddenly sat up and showed deep hatred in his bloodshot eyes.


    "He Bayi..."


    "The person who hurt me... Is on the stage. You... Must avenge me!"


    Roaring out this sentence, he bading spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again, his figure fell to the ground in a hurry, and his vitality was completely dispersed.


    "You!"


    "You... Killed my brother?"


    "I''m going to kill you, not only you, but also your whole family. I''m going to kill all of you... The whole tribe..."


    The figure soared into the sky. The strong Han he Bayi of the barbarian family was like a tiger down the mountain. He was fierce and carried unforgettable hatred and killed him here in the challenge arena.


    He didn''t care about Xinghui, the master of Xingguang City, who was standing next to Ye Feng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The star city master with white eyebrows and a bright head turned cold and waved out with long sleeves, "barbarian, as a challenge master, you can only be fought by others, but you can''t take the initiative to find someone to challenge..."


    "Besides, Ye Feng''s challenge has been successful. He is a genius of Xingguang city. How can you act recklessly?"


    An overwhelming power shrouded the past. Although he Bayi was not weak, he was not farting in front of a powerful semi saint. He was directly pressed down and couldn''t move on the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha..."


    However, he Bayi burst out a ferocious laugh, "old man, you can''t kill me. You and I have an agreement. If you break the oath, the Xingguang city will flow with blood."


    "Even if I don''t kill him on this challenge platform, I will take his life in various ways to avenge my brother bading. How many times can you stop him?"


    Hebayi''s words made the Star City Lord speechless for a moment.


    It is not a threatening word to let the blood flow into Xingguang city.


    When the contract was made, it was already clear that the barbarian and demon warriors, as the challenge masters, had to face only those whose cultivation was far inferior to their challengers and were killed in the challenge arena. The barbarian side had no words, but if they were killed by the martial arts masters who were far superior to them, the barbarian side would never give up.


    As he said, the Star City Lord can stop for a while but not for a lifetime. At this time, he can choose not to kill Ye Feng, but he can still fight Ye Feng at any time.


    If someone kills hebayi within the scope of Xingguang City, this account will also be counted on the head of Xingguang city.


    So the barbarians will be arrogant.


    Although the Star City Lord was angry, he had no way to deal with this hebayi. There was a covenant between the high-level of the Terran and the high-level of the barbarian, which could not be interfered by his little city Lord.


    Seeing the city Lord''s helpless expression, Ye Feng suddenly blinked and opened his mouth: "city Lord... Can I challenge him?"


    "He is a powerful barbarian whose cultivation is three times higher than you!" subconsciously, the Star City Lord frowned.


    He Bayi''s strength is common to all. No one has ever challenged him successfully. The Star City Master also saw the defeat of Gu Haijin before.


    Ye Feng has just won the title of Star City genius. The star city leader doesn''t want him to fall so soon.


    "I asked, can, or can''t?" Ye Feng glanced at he Bayi, who looked forward to him. Of course, the other party wanted Ye Feng to challenge him.


    In that case, you can not only avenge your brother openly, but also demoralize the Terran morale.


    "Yes, of course. The thirteen counties alliance has regulations. If you can triple defeat a barbarian, it is a county genius and reward 500000 high-quality spirit stones."


    The Star City Master''s eyebrows shone a trace of light, which disappeared after a flash on Ye Feng, but he shook his head worried: "but..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm, and the corners of his lips raised an arc. "Let me ask another question. If I win the challenge and kill him, will everything belong to me?"


    "That''s not true!" the Star City Master continued to shake his head. "After all, there are rules in the challenge arena. The relics of barbarian warriors should be returned to the barbarians."


    "What do you like?"


    He Bayi heard this and immediately became interested. He shouted to Ye Feng, "as long as you challenge me, I can still live. I''ll give you what you like."


    He was afraid that Ye Feng would not challenge himself.


    He Bayi will never think that a triple human warrior in the virtual world has the strength to defeat himself.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course! It depends on whether you have this life to take away..." he Bayi stretched out his scarlet tongue, added his lips and said fiercely.


    "I want your knife."


    Ye Feng''s voice was very calm without a ripple.


    "What an insatiable guy! He actually took a fancy to the mang killing Sabre of our chimang tribe? This mang killing Sabre is a genuine heaven level spirit weapon, which has been passed down in our family for thousands of years. How many kings covet it?"


    He Bayi said coldly to Ye Feng with disdain.


    "Why, reluctant?" Ye Feng retorted.


    "You''re a bitch. As long as you chicken have the courage to challenge me, what''s the matter with the conditions promised to you? Anyway, you can''t win." he Bayi was angry, stared at Ye Feng and said arrogantly.


    "Ye Feng, kill him..."


    "Defeat mangou and cheer up for my Terran!"


    The onlookers echoed one after another, and others shouted: "Lord, please accept their challenge. If Xingguang city can produce a county-level genius, it will be the glory of the city..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1134

    "OK! Since Ye Feng has the courage, the city master has no reason not to agree. That''s it. Ye Feng, the 37th genius of the city, challenges he Bayi, a barbarian martial artist of level three, and goes to the challenge arena. Outsiders can''t interfere with life and death."


    The Star City Lord''s admiring eyes swept over Ye Feng and announced loudly to the audience.


    Boom


    Although the audience under the challenge arena had long been prepared, the Star City Lord announced in public that the shock was really not ordinary.


    Witnessing a city level genius has made their trip worthwhile. Unexpectedly, they can still see the challenge of county level talents?


    This is really


    "Ye Feng, take care of yourself. If you lose to the barbarians, remember to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat at the first time."


    "My Terran is weak. I finally produced several materials that can be made, but I can''t afford to waste..." after saying these two words, the Star City Master''s shadow flashed and disappeared from the stage.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He stood on the challenge arena and kept a certain distance from he Bayi. Then he closed his eyes slightly and dropped his hands on both sides.


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and opened his eyes. At this moment, he Bayi, who was standing opposite him, had an illusion. It seemed that the Terran youth opposite him who wanted to fight with him was like a sharp blade out of the scabbard. It had been buried before. At this time, it was finally going to shine.


    "Terran vegetable chicken, no matter what mystery you play with, you will die if you meet Laozi!"


    Standing three feet away from Ye Feng, he Bayi said fiercely, "it doesn''t mean anything that you can kill that stupid bear. To tell you the truth, the stupid bear''s bullshit defense can''t even stop my half knife, but you need three fists to kill him, so you can''t be my opponent."


    "Give my brother... Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he punched Ye Feng with his right hand.


    At the moment when he hit his right fist, the air burst and made a loud noise. A red air wave swept from him, forming a python light and shadow. Obviously, he used the "pretty God tattoo".


    It is also a "pretty God tattoo", which is made in the hands of hebayi and is completely different from that in the hands of hebadin.


    This punch formed a huge snake shadow several feet long and thick in the air, and even almost formed the prototype of a dragon, with a head, a body and a tail, but there are no horns on the head and claws under the body. The details are not very similar.


    Obviously, he Bayi''s "pretty God tattoo" grade is far better than he bading.


    The same tattoo is very obvious.


    People around the challenge arena exclaimed, "level 3? Has this pretty dog engraved the ''pretty dog tattoo'' to level 3?"


    "The more powerful the pretty God tattoo is, the more blood essence of the warrior will need to be absorbed. This is... How many people have been killed."


    Someone nearby said, "Hey, those alien races don''t treat us as human beings at all. In their eyes, we are no different from monsters and wild animals."


    "The power of the third level of Manshen tattoo is more than ten times better than that of the first level. This time... Ye Feng is more dangerous than good."


    "See how he responds..."


    The huge Python''s virtual shadow opened its mouth in mid air and showed its sharp fangs. The long snake like letter also made a concussion sound and swept straight at Ye Feng.


    Look at this, it seems that it can swallow a living man. The spectators below are terrified. Everyone raises his heart to his throat.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, thinking about the way to break the enemy.


    When he was in the Yuan Wu mainland, he was enough to defeat the strong in the half step King''s territory, and the strength of the Yuan Wu was almost two levels lower than the divine Wu. In addition, his cultivation fell twice, and the barbarian Wu was stronger than the human Wu of the same level.


    After several conversions, if he doesn''t use the jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng knows very well that he is probably not the opponent of the other party.


    Of course, if you use Tianbei to defeat the other party, it may not be a big problem, but it is not a good thing to expose your biggest cards in full view of the public.


    With or without?


    He was still thinking carefully. With the explosive blow of hebading, the python shadow had rushed to the sky.


    When there was no time to delay, Ye Feng broke his drink and hit three fists in a row.


    The three fists he used were the "leaving the palace fire fist" among the ten eight trigrams, which was powerful. One fist was fierce, and the landing point of each fist was carefully considered by Ye Feng. Most of them fell on the forehead of Python shadow.


    Bang Bang


    Three punches in a row, hitting at the same time.


    Boom!


    The huge Python shadow completely condensed by the "man God tattoo" sent out a sad cry. After a loud bang, the vitality dissipated, and the blood shadow flew back to hebading.


    The majestic air currents surged everywhere, knocking some weak fighters around.


    There was horror in many people''s eyes.


    Just the aftermath of the battle makes them unable to stand firm under the challenge arena. It can be imagined how terrible the pressure they bear on the stage.


    Ye Feng''s three fists smashed the "pretty God tattoo" attack? Let them marvel at the same time, their hearts summoned up some confidence.


    It seems that there is a play in this war!


    He bading looked more dignified on his face. He sneered: "you really have a little ability to kill my brother. However, the vegetable chicken is the vegetable chicken after all. I want to kill you. All your struggles are in vain."


    "Today, you will die!"


    With that, he roared fiercely, and there was a sharp edge in his right hand. The holy weapon of the heaven step and the three foot long mang killing knife burst out.


    The whole body''s momentum broke out completely at this moment. I could feel the blood billowing on his body and a knife in his hand. Just facing him, it seemed to be drowned by the overwhelming murderous spirit.


    Wow


    The circle of fighters closest to the challenge arena retreated towards the back, leaving an open space in front.


    The figure of Ye Feng still stands straight on the stage, like a mountain. Facing he Bayi who used his long knife, there was no fear on his face.


    "The knife in your hand is about to change its owner!" Ye Feng said softly and waved to he Bayi.


    His contemptuous gesture immediately made hebayi roar with anger, and his steps were like the wind. "Miso" rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A billowing knife rose into the sky. It seemed that even the clouds in the sky had been washed away. In the air, the knife light stirred up ripples visible to the naked eye, and a blood red color swept across the sky, with momentum like thunder.


    "Kill mang ruthlessly and break your head with a knife!"


    He bading drank wildly, the blood of the treasure knife was prosperous, and the knife light suddenly broke out

 Chapter 1135

    In the view of the audience below, this knife is like a thunder light in the air. It moves very fast. One knife can almost cut the whole challenge arena.


    When the spirit weapon of Tianjie was released, it seemed that the whole world was shrouded in the light of the knife, which was unmatched.


    Facing the knife light that suddenly appeared like thunder, Ye Feng showed an unprecedented dignified expression on his face.


    It was just this sabre. The light of the sabre cut off the ancient sea gold spirit sword, which forced the master of the Juling sword sect to defeat the challenge. The level of the spirit tool long sabre in his hand was much lower than that of the ancient sea gold spirit sword. It was absolutely difficult to get benefits when he hit hard.


    In that case, why choose hard spelling?


    In a flash of thought, Ye Feng''s figure also became nihilistic. At the moment when the knife light fell, it suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Boom


    The blood red Sabre split in the challenge arena and failed in one blow, but it broke out a powerful force, but it shot away towards the four sides, setting off a strong wind.


    "Hmm? The vegetable chicken is indeed a vegetable chicken. I only know how to dodge..."


    "However, I knew you didn''t dare to take my sword move. If you can avoid my second sword, you have the ability!" he bading said, another red knife burst out.


    "Kill Mang''s second knife... Whirl chop!"


    "Hoo..."


    His long arm shook and his blood seemed to burn. The pretty God tattoo on his body appeared again, rolled up a red vortex on the blade, and absorbed the lost blade gas in an instant.


    For a time, the light condensed from the second knife was like essence. It was several times stronger and faster than the first knife.


    Ye Feng was thrilled.


    This is to integrate the energy released by the first knife into the second knife.


    Coupled with the blessing of "Manshen tattoo", the power increases sharply.


    "It''s so fast. It''s really hard to get away..."


    Ye Feng frowned. No wonder he Bayi would say what he had said before. The second knife cut down. The blade was whirling and extremely fast. It was very fast and cruel.


    Relying on the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method", you may be able to avoid it, but if you don''t consume the power of this Sabre and make the other party continue to take advantage of the next sabre, the power of the three sabres will converge into one.


    You have to take him.


    By the way, only by eliminating the knife Qi of this knife can he borrow nothing.


    "Boom!"


    The surging sharp Sabre light rushed straight at Ye Feng. The vigorous Sabre Qi ran through the void like a match.


    In the face of the overwhelming sword Qi, Ye Feng unfolded the Kunpeng Jiutian body method and retreated violently. At the same time, he took out the xuanjie long knife in his hand, instilled the meaning of the knife, and waved it out again and again in the face of the blood red knife light.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    For a moment, Ye Feng cleaved dozens of knives. Each knife contained a strong sword meaning, which could not help killing the blood red sword power cut by he Bayi.


    In such a continuous blow, the bloody knife light still rushed out for dozens of feet at one breath, forcing Ye Feng to the edge of the challenge arena before the power dissipated completely.


    "Take it?"


    "Good!" a young warrior''s eyes lit up and suddenly burst out a good word.


    It was Gu Haijin who was defeated by he Bayi.


    "It turns out that you can use this method to slowly dissipate the power of each other''s knife. Why didn''t I think of it just now..." Gu Haijin said to himself.


    He just chose to touch hard, but he was defeated by the holy weapon of he Bayi Tianjie. Now Gu Haijin was inspired by Ye Feng''s means of receiving the knife, and he felt enlightened.


    However, before Gu Haijin could recover from his inspiration, other martial artists around him shouted in unison.


    He quickly looked up.


    I saw that the long knife originally held in Ye Feng''s hand was broken inch by inch, and soon there was only one handle left.


    "Isn''t it already blocked?"


    "How could this happen?"


    There was a sound of doubt around.


    "Hey... Ye Feng''s spirit tools are too low. Although they block the attack of he Bayi''s sword Qi, they can''t bear the sharpness of heaven level spirit tools..." a large number of visionary people explained.


    "What about that?"


    "Do you want to lose like Gu Haijin?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, there are no weapons. You''re not dead!"


    He Bayi''s eyes showed a fierce light and his strength exploded. He held the mang killing knife high above his head with both hands.


    With the prosperity of Dao Guangda, the "Manshen tattoo" on his body suddenly faded down, and his yuan force surged towards the mang killing Dao like a flood with the gate open.


    Everyone can clearly feel that at this moment, he Bayi''s strength is rapidly declining, but his momentum is much stronger than before.


    It can be said that it is a desperate gamble. One knife can decide the outcome.


    "Kill mang!"


    "Die!"


    After a while, he Bayi roared, his body burst up and jumped several feet.


    Sha mang Dao has completely turned into a red light, condescending and falling head-on.


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted. He felt the power of this knife, which was even stronger than the last one. With the help of the lost Qi of the first knife, the power of the last knife will double.


    Ye Feng thought it should be the strongest means of he Bayi, but unexpectedly, it''s not so.


    He Bayi, who has a mang killing knife in his hand, is really powerful.


    Now I don''t even have a suitable spirit tool. If I don''t use the nine Jue heaven monument, it''s not enough to stop this knife.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to use this card. But at the moment, he Bayi has completely forced him to the corner of the challenge arena. If he doesn''t use the jiujue Tianbei, the only way is to jump directly from the challenge arena.


    In that case, it undoubtedly declares the failure of the challenge.


    And Ye Feng can''t get the Tianjie sword in the other party''s hand to kill mang Dao. Even what he said before will become a joke.


    It seems that it is difficult to have reservations.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar from Ye Feng''s mouth, a huge bluish gray stone tablet soared up on him.


    This stone tablet looks ordinary, but once it is taken in Ye Feng''s hand, it seems to have some magical power, which makes Ye Feng''s whole person full of momentum.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s whole body strength, strength and artistic conception rules are instilled in this huge stone tablet that is connected with his own mind. At the moment, Ye Feng is like a God''s residence coming down to earth, carrying a huge stone tablet with awe inspiring dignity

 Chapter 1136

    "Boom!"


    From bottom to top, the inscriptions full of giant power collided fiercely with the mang killing knife.


    The blue gray stone tablet and the red knife light form a very different contrast, which is extremely dazzling.


    The space of the challenge arena seems to be torn.


    The rampant red blade was pounded and the blood color was churning. When it was hit by a fierce avalanche like a sea of corpses, there was a blue gray shadow towering. Let it be rampant and the blood light surged, I... Stood still.


    He Bayi''s expression solidified instantly.


    He felt that what he shot down was an invincible knife, which was forcibly resisted by something. It was like a knife cutting in a vast ocean. The knife was fierce and vigorous, but it was difficult to break the majestic and infinite power.


    "Poof!"


    The huge counterattack force came. He Bayi suddenly flew upside down as if he had hit a mountain, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the ball flew upside down into the air.


    "Boom!"


    He landed heavily and his blood rolled in his body. Obviously, he was seriously injured, but he reluctantly stood up with a knife. Looking up at Ye Feng, he saw the other party carrying a huge stone tablet and standing on the challenge arena as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    How is that possible?


    I exhausted the power of "barbarian tattoo" in one breath and used the heaven level spirit weapon to kill mang Dao to break out the strongest blow. Unexpectedly... I was resisted by a Terran warrior whose cultivation was three times weaker than myself?


    What treasure is the stone tablet in his hand? What the hell is it?


    Is... Something whose grade should surpass heaven?


    Can''t destroy it?


    All the audience below the challenge arena were also dull.


    They stared at the challenge arena. He Bayi''s third knife was incredibly sharp, leaving a deep trace on the hard table at the corner of the challenge arena.


    This challenge arena is made of special materials. It has array blessing. Can nothing hurt under the king''s territory?


    The experts in the virtual realm, jiuzhong and even the half step King realm can''t cause such terrible damage.


    He Bayi''s ability to leave such a deep mark on the challenge arena means that the destructive power of his sword has reached the level of the king''s territory. Of course, a great factor is the power of celestial spirit tools.


    But it also shows the power of this knife just now.


    A virtual realm is six fold, and a blow equivalent to the king''s realm erupts. What''s the concept?


    However, what is more terrible is his opponent, only Ye Feng, the triple Terran warrior in the virtual world.


    He not only took a blow equivalent to the strength of the king''s territory, but also gave hebayi a heavy blow without any injury.


    That huge monument can make him so powerful


    At the moment, even the Star City Master who didn''t know where he was in the challenge arena looked solemn, and there was a strong sense of surprise in his old face.


    This is


    He vaguely sensed the magic in the stone tablet.


    Just now, he Bayi gave a full blow. He Bayi almost stimulated most of his yuan power, including the power of the barbarian tattoo. Under the injury, his current state is less than one tenth of that at the peak.


    He is not a fool either. As soon as he sensed that the situation was quite unfavorable to him, he immediately ran away towards the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Terran boy, you took my knife with the help of a foreign object. It''s not a skill. If you have the ability, don''t use that thing."


    "I use a foreign object? Ha ha... Is it difficult that your knife is not a foreign object? It''s really slippery in the world." Ye Feng, who is like the wind, dragged a long shadow behind his back and chased after he Bayi who was running away.


    "Then forgive me for not accompanying me. This challenge is even a tie!"


    It has to be said that he Bayi''s face is really not generally thick.


    Obviously he lost and had the face to say such words.


    And he has made up his mind that even if the Star City Lord judges himself defeated, he will never hand over the mang killing knife.


    This knife is a sacred item of chimang tribe. Although it is currently in the hands of he Bayi, it is only temporarily borrowed. He Bayi can use this magic weapon to kill and consume more Terran young talents. If he loses to Ye Feng, he Bayi will definitely be punished by the tribal elders after he returns.


    As long as his feet step on the ground, even if he is out of the arena, who can force him to hand over the holy things of his family at that time?


    "Despicable..."


    "What a shameless brute dog. How dare he play tricks?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the onlookers below, there was a sound of abuse and contempt.


    He Bayi snorted coldly, "anyway, I''ve got off the challenge arena. I won''t fight this one!"


    As he spoke, the figure had jumped off the challenge arena.


    Ye Feng sneered: "if you jump off the challenge arena, even if you lose, why don''t you fight if you want to?"


    He Bayi stood upright under the stage and shouted to Ye Feng, "you can''t do anything to me. I''m not on the challenge arena now. If I don''t get on the challenge arena, you can''t kill me."


    Ye Feng sneered, "really?"


    The thunder suddenly sounded at his feet, and the figure quickly swept down from the challenge arena and appeared in front of he Bayi.


    "What are you going to do? You''re not afraid to cause a terrible disaster for Xingguang city?" he Bayi shouted.


    He wanted to step back, but now his strength is greatly reduced, which is not as fast as Ye Feng. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed him on the shoulder of Bayi, and his five fingers closed tightly.


    In front of Ye Feng at the moment, he Bayi has no strength to fight back.


    Then Ye Feng grabbed he Bayi, swept him onto the challenge arena again, put him on the side of the challenge arena, and said calmly: "now you''re on the challenge arena again. It''s just a draw, but our war is not over yet. Come on, you and me fight again!"


    "This time, we must decide the outcome."


    He Bayi was stunned, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes.


    Actually... There is such an operation?


    This is so special


    "You!"


    He was about to curse, and Ye Feng had not given him the chance. He looked cool. "Starlight city is our Terran''s territory, not your barbarian has the final say!"


    With that, he turned his right hand into a palm and slashed heavily at he Bayi''s neck. Under the lock of Ye Feng''s sharp momentum, he Bayi couldn''t resist any idea at all


    At this moment, behind the challenge arena, a vast breath spread, and a barbarian old man with gray hair and purple robes rose from the crowd.


    "Vertical son, how dare you kill my barbarian warrior by this means?"


    A thunderous break of drinking came out of the mouth of the gray haired barbarian old man. The dull voice was like that of Hong Zhong Da Lu knocking in his ear.


    Ye Feng, who was about to kill he Bayi, was rushed by the sound. His mind was dizzy and his whole body was suddenly stiff. It was difficult to mention Yuan Li. His blow also slowed down.


    Boom.


    Soon, the barbarian old man who had flown to the challenge arena waved his big sleeve and a wave of terror rolled out. He was invincible and surged towards Ye Feng like lightning

 Chapter 1137

    "No!"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The strength of the barbarian old man was unfathomable. His blow contained a breath of destruction. His hair stood up from a distance, and his heart felt extremely dangerous.


    He tried his best to urge Yuan Li in his body and tried to avoid, but he was stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly appeared, pinched the air wave in his hand, and immediately squeezed it with force, and the air wave turned into nothingness.


    "Hehutu, no one is allowed to interfere in the challenge arena. How dare you attack the younger generation?"


    It was the Star City Master who suddenly appeared, appeared on the side of Ye Feng and drank coldly.


    Ye Feng only felt light, and all the forces and Yuan forces returned to normal.


    The barbarian old man hehutu''s face was cold, glanced at the star city master and said in a hoarse voice, "old star, don''t you see what means this boy used just now? Doesn''t he deserve to die?"


    "Well said!"


    The Star City Master sneered and tit for tat, "but don''t you see who won and who lost the previous war?"


    After saying this, he continued to drink in a deep voice, "Ye Feng, go to the challenge arena, life and death, everyone is safe!"


    Ye Feng, who received the message, swept across again with a "click", and he Bayi, a barbarian expert, portrayed the head with indigo stripes, rising with blood light.


    "Good!"


    There were cheers at the bottom of the challenge arena. Everyone at the scene looked excited.


    Ye Feng''s palm, as well as the action of the star city master, can be described as a great gratifying move.


    Xingguang city is the site of the Terran, and has the final say of the Terran. Other Aquarians, barbarians, demons, etc., all have to be tail - tails.


    When did the Terrans on Shenwu mainland have such arrogance? That''s good.


    "You... You!"


    The barbarian elder hehutu did not continue to argue with the Star City Lord.


    At their level, it is naturally clear that if they are not strong enough, it is futile to argue. If they are strong enough, killing and slaughtering the city at will is just a matter of thought, and there are no rules to restrain them.


    He nodded, took a deep breath, glanced at the Star City Lord and Ye Feng, and said in a cold voice: "this matter will not be over. One day, I barbarians will drink all your blood and let you pay the price!"


    Listening to his threat, the Star City Master smiled and said, "wait until you are really promoted to the holy land. But now, you''d better hand over the mang killing knife and roll down from this challenge arena."


    He Hutu didn''t say much. His face was gloomy. He picked up he Bayi''s head and body. Then with a flick of his finger, the mang killing knife turned into a streamer and shot directly into the solid table of the challenge arena for several feet.


    "The sabre of killing mang is temporarily placed on your shaft. I will send someone to come soon. In addition to taking back the sabre, there is your head on your neck!"


    He turned around and jumped directly under the challenge arena.


    After the barbarian old man completely disappeared, the star city master just looked at Ye Feng, with an uncontrollable smile on his face and praised him: "OK, OK, Ye Feng, you are not old, but you have given the city master a big surprise."


    "County level genius, there was only one person in Xingguang city..."


    "From now on, you Ye Feng is not only the thirty seventh genius of Xingguang City, but also the second County genius of Xingguang city."


    Ye Feng bowed to the Star City Lord and thanked him: "thank you for saving me just now!"


    Then his voice turned and asked curiously, "before, there was only one county genius? Who was he?"


    The Star City Lord waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is not a place to talk. Come with me and come to the city Lord''s house to have a chat."


    After the sound fell, the master shadow of Star City flew towards the city master''s house not far away. Ye Feng pulled out the "mang killing knife" from the challenge arena and quickly followed up.


    After they left one after another, countless martial artists watching the battle under the challenge arena still looked agitated and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    "This new county level genius Ye Feng, I saw it was brought by the big black man." I don''t know who said it. With an ignorant black tiger on his face, he was firmly surrounded by countless people


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence of Xingguang city is in a large hall with strong aura.


    The star city master with white beard sat on the middle throne and sat down at the beginning. He looked a little reserved, Ye Feng.


    The Star City Master''s eyes showed an exclamation: "I didn''t expect that you really have the strength to defeat the barbarian warriors of the third order. You just asked me who another county-level genius is. The city master told you that that man is a man of our star city in a hundred years and is likely to become a real hero..."


    "Renjie?"


    Ye Feng had heard this title from the old Shui man before. He thought it might be just an ordinary honorific title, but according to the words of the star city master, the word "Renjie" obviously has another meaning.


    "Ha ha... In the virtual world stage, you can win at level three, which belongs to the city level genius; win at level Four, which belongs to the county level genius... Generally speaking, the county level genius is an extremely rare person, but there are also a very few talented people who can win at level five or even level six in the virtual world stage. Such a Terran genius can really be called a hero."


    Seeing the surprised color in Ye Feng''s eyes, the Star City Master smiled and explained.


    "Can a genius who can win at least level 5 be called a hero?"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    When he was in the Yuan Wu mainland, he could defeat the half step King''s martial arts, which was more than five levels, but the divine martial arts were more than two levels stronger than the yuan martial arts. Can he do this?


    The old aquarium man is undoubtedly suspected of wearing a high hat for himself.


    "You are young and have a lot of room to shape. In my opinion, you may not be able to do this in the future. If you are willing to stay in this city for cultivation, the city Lord will try his best to give you some support."


    The star city leader is red and satisfied with Ye Feng. At the moment, he wants to accept Ye Feng as an apprentice.


    I wonder which door is behind the young man?


    Ye Feng pondered a little and said, "Lord, I want to ask. Have you ever heard of the door of Xuanyi sect?"


    "Xuanyizong? Are you a disciple of xuanyizong? Tut Tut, no wonder you have such talent... I''m... Disrespectful."


    Hearing the words "xuanyizong", the Star City Master was surprised at first, but then he was awed and bowed his hand to Ye Feng.


    A semi holy strongman bows to a triple martial artist in the virtual world


    This shocked Ye Feng''s body and immediately jumped up from the chair and saluted again and again.


    Is "xuanyizong" a big Mac Sect on the Shenwu mainland? Ye Feng couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "I... it''s right to say that I''m a disciple of xuanyizong... But I don''t know xuanyizong." Ye Feng scratched his scalp and told the Star City lord the truth.


    The remnant shadow of the original xuanyizong entrusted xuanyiling to himself, that is, he has collected himself into the door wall. In other words, with that xuanyiling, Ye Feng can become a disciple of xuanyizong at any time.


    "What does that mean?"


    The Star City Master was puzzled

 Chapter 1138

    Looking at the puzzled Star City Master, Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and said his situation roughly.


    After a long time, the Lord of star city just understood the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, nodded and said with a helpless look: "since you have the quota of Xuanyi sect, if the Lord of star city asks you to stay in Star City, you will miss your future..."


    "Lord, you haven''t told me what kind of clan xuanyizong is?" Ye Feng said eagerly.


    "This sect is one of the three major groups of our Terrans and ranks seventh. It can be said that it is the existence of a leader in the martial arts world of our Shenwu Mainland... The strong are like clouds. It has always been the pillar of our Terrans against demons, aquariums and other foreigners." the Star City master took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "If an elite disciple of xuanyizong sect walks in our thirteen counties, the princess should be honored as a VIP and treated as a sacrifice. Even if the disciples of the inner and even the outer sect come to our Xingguang City, the city Lord should go out of the city to meet them in person..."


    "Seven... Seven grade sect door?"


    Ye Feng trembled violently.


    What is this concept?


    The seven holy places in Yuanwu mainland, including several extremely powerful branches of the demon sect, such as the overlord sect of the demon yuan sect, seem to be... Four grades


    Ye Feng did not expect that the "xuanyizong", which was originally relocated from Yuanwu county to Shenwu mainland, has reached the seventh grade after tens of thousands of years of development and growth, and has become a bridgehead for Terrans to fight against other aliens in Shenwu mainland.


    If you can become a member of the seven grade sect, you can practice many amazing skills without saying your status and status.


    The most important thing is that the Big Mac sect may have a secret method to return to Yuanwu.


    Ye Feng still has many wishes in Yuanwu.


    "OK... OK, city master, tell me where xuanyizong Mountain Gate is? I''ll leave now..." Ye Feng immediately bowed respectfully to the star city master and couldn''t help asking.


    The star city master looked at Ye Feng and smiled: "well... Xuanyizong Mountain Gate is not in our Tianning county. And according to your current cultivation, you don''t have to worry for the time being."


    "It''s no use worrying!"


    "Why?" Ye Feng was confused by what he said.


    "Do you know how big the divine power is?" the Star City Lord asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head. He came to Shenwu for the first time. Although he knew that Shenwu mainland was extremely vast, and a county was bigger than the whole Yuanwu mainland, he really didn''t know how big it was.


    "With your current cultivation, if you go to Tianxuan county where xuanyizong Mountain Gate is located, even if you keep on driving, it will take several years!" the Star City Master''s words immediately surprised Ye Feng.


    "Keep on driving, it will take... Several years?" Ye Feng, who stared round his eyes, said in surprise: "this... No! My speed..."


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Feng''s body method speed is extremely fast, and one breath can reach hundreds of thousands of feet. If he runs fast at this speed, how can it take several years to get to Xuanjun that day?


    Did the Star City Master exaggerate?


    Looking at Ye Feng''s suspicious look on his face, the Star City Master shook his head and explained, "I''m the Star City, with a radius of more than three million miles, but the star city is only one of hundreds of subordinate cities in Tinian county."


    "From Tianning county to Tianxuan county where xuanyizong Mountain Gate is located, you need to cross Tianqi, Tianwei and Weiyuan. Think about how long it will take at your speed?"


    A city of three million miles, a hundred cities, a county of three hundred million miles, four counties... Darling


    If you can''t break the void and go on your way, the city Lord said it was still a conservative number for several years.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Moreover, such a long journey is mixed with crossing some demon, barbarian and Aquarium sites, which contains all kinds of dangers. The city master doesn''t suggest you go there!" said the star city master.


    "Well, what good advice do you have, Lord?"


    "Naturally, there are some suggestions..." the Star City Master smiled and nodded. "The three major gates of Wuzong, Xuanyi, Tiandao gate and Terran are the foundation for our Terran family to be based in divine weapons. The disciples under the gate are all over the whole divine weapons. Their sects will open mountain gates in all counties and recruit disciples at regular intervals."


    "Since you have xuanyizong token, you can easily arrive when xuanyizong recruits disciples with orders. Why do you have to travel long distances?"


    It seems that... Is a good suggestion.


    Ye Feng asked again, "when did xuanyizong open the mountain gate to accept disciples?"


    "The three main gates open once every five years. The last one was three years ago. There are two years before the next one. In these two years, it''s better to stay in our Xingguang city and improve your cultivation strength."


    "Ye Feng, if you don''t like it, there are so many experts in the three major sects. Talented martial artists emerge one after another. Your strength may be good, but your cultivation is too low. You may not have too much advantage when you enter xuanyizong..."


    The Star City Lord said with a pleasant face.


    Ye Feng nodded again. In two years, he could afford to wait. It was always more convenient for him to travel thousands of miles. Moreover, it seemed to be a good choice to stay in Xingguang city for cultivation and get the guidance of the semi Saint strongman of Xingcheng master.


    After getting 500000 top-grade spirit stones from the county level genius from the star city master, the total amount of spirit stones on Ye Feng''s body has reached as much as 1.3 million, and he can buy Bailian dragon roots.


    Without too much hesitation, he said goodbye to the Star City Lord and left the city Lord''s house.


    The black tiger had also been waiting outside the city master''s house early, and they walked towards the square city in front of the "Bishui Pavilion".


    "What... What?"


    "You not only defeated the five-star demon general, but even killed he Bayi, the sixth heavy in the virtual world, and won the honor of county-level genius? This, this..."


    In that square city, the old aquarium man who sold all kinds of refined dragon roots turned pale when he saw Ye Feng take out a token of county-level genius.


    Originally, he fooled Ye Feng to die.


    Unexpectedly, the Terran boy not only collected enough to buy the spirit stone of the refined dragon root, but also became a county-level genius respected by people. Wouldn''t he frighten the old aquarium man.


    This Xingguang city is no better than other places. There is a feud between the martial arts. It''s likely to be reported on the spot. It''s not too strange to kill people if they don''t agree with each other.


    At least one county level genius will kill foreigners, especially other aquariums like that, and no one will stop him.


    Of course the old aquarium man is afraid.


    "Is the hundred refining dragon root still there? You said you would save it for me until tomorrow!" asked Ye Feng with a bad face.


    "Yes... Of course!" even though the old Shui man doesn''t want to sell it to a Terran genius, now he can only reluctantly give up the refined dragon root in order not to offend Ye Feng.


    "Chenghui has a million top-grade spirit stones. Please keep them..." he glanced at Ye Feng cunningly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the golden and fragrant elixir, Ye Feng was filled with joy. He took out the one million top-grade spiritual stones already prepared and had to pay and deliver them with one hand.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this time, the black tiger who had been following behind Ye Feng suddenly stopped his exit

 Chapter 1139

    "Shopkeeper, you said the wrong price."


    The black tiger stared at the old aquarium man and shouted loudly.


    "The thirteen counties alliance has issued an order to obtain a city level genius. You can enjoy a 10% discount when shopping in your city. A county level genius can enjoy a 20% discount when buying a pill, spirit weapon and public law martial arts in your county! My master has won the honor of county level genius in Tinian county. Why... You have to buy a spirit plant at the original price?"


    "This..."


    The old man of the aquarium smiled and patted the bare head melon seeds, "yes, yes, yes, the little old man was careless and forgot to have this rule. Renjie, you... Only need to pay 800000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "Forget? How is it possible!"


    "I think you did it on purpose! You are openly trampling on the order of the thirteen counties alliance and don''t pay attention to our Terrans... Go, come with us to the city master''s house."


    The black tiger''s face sank and grabbed the old man''s collar.


    With Ye Feng nearby, even though his accomplishments are much better than the black tiger, the old Shui man doesn''t dare to do it at all. Can only beg for mercy: "no, don''t introduce. Have something to say..."


    "We have nothing to say to you, a foreign profiteer. Go talk to the city guard and the city Lord yourself..." black tiger grabbed him and walked forward.


    The old man of Shui nationality shouted, "700000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    The black tiger didn''t seem to hear him and didn''t mean to let him go.


    "600000! Half for sale and half for free." then, the old aquarium man suddenly clenched his teeth and stopped. His eyes moved to Ye Feng, hoping to uncover the beam just now.


    600000 top-grade spirit stones and one hundred refining dragon root were sold. Grandma lost the business. But if the matter just now comes to the city master''s house, the old Shui man can''t mix in Xingguang City, but also deduct a spirit stone.


    Of course, no matter how low the price is, he won''t do it. It''s a big deal to do business in other counties.


    "You know."


    Let go of the old aquarium man with a sad expression. The black tiger quickly counted 600000 top-grade spirit stones and threw them to him. Then he quietly walked to Ye Feng and made a victory gesture.


    Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    However, saving hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones is a desirable thing for those who lack spirit stones. Moreover, the old Shui man belongs to a real foreign profiteer. Give him a lesson and be happy.


    Ye Feng and black tiger left the square square city and were about to return to the city master''s residence. When they turned around, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the front of the square. The building was as tall and majestic as the huge building of the city master''s residence... Bishui Pavilion!


    To save 400000 top-grade spirit stones, it is natural to consume one.


    They were walking towards the Bishui Pavilion. Suddenly there was a voice behind them. Looking back, seven or eight men in royal clothes were walking towards the front steps of the Bishui Pavilion.


    The seven or eight men, at first glance, knew that they were from a large family. They were full of momentum. They were wearing uniform blood robes with golden dragons embroidered on their chests. They walked side by side, like crabs. They didn''t look at others at all.


    Seeing one of them, the black tiger quickly shrunk his head, pulled Ye Feng and stood aside.


    Although the black tiger hid from them, it happened to find them again.


    "Eh... Isn''t this the Yelu rotten cat?"


    Seven or eight people had passed by them, but suddenly, one of them, a strong young martial artist, turned around and joked at the black tiger: "where are you going these days? You didn''t ask me to pay the protection fee? And... You didn''t kowtow to me when you saw me?"


    "The rotten cat can''t pay the protection fee. He doesn''t dare to see our martial brothers."


    "Hum... Under the protection of my blood dragon flag, I gave you a cheap life. Why? Don''t you want to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked at the black tiger with a very vicious look.


    "Black tiger... What''s the matter?" Ye Feng frowned and glanced coldly from several people one by one.


    In contact with Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes, those martial artists had a feeling that they were excited all over, like falling into an ice cellar.


    But soon, the strange feeling disappeared.


    "Childe... They are the people of the blood dragon flag... We can''t afford to provoke them." the black tiger lowered his voice and helplessly explained to Ye Feng, "the black tiger kowtowed a few heads and paid the protection fee. We''ll go right away..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng''s eyes became cold and fierce, and the killing machine flashed in his eyes.


    Sensing the strange news coming from his side, the black tiger looked a little nervous and whispered: "young master, you can''t offend them in the city. Anyway... It''s just tens of thousands of inferior spirit stones..."


    "The spirit stone can afford it, but this person can''t afford to lose it..." Ye Feng''s voice is cold. "Moreover, you are my Ye Feng''s person. Who wants you to kowtow, you should also ask me if ye Feng agrees!"


    His voice was clear and resolute.


    On the steps, several blood dragon flag warriors turned around and looked down at Ye Feng. At the beginning, the strong young man was angry and glared at Ye Feng angrily. "Smelly boy, who are you? Xingguang City dares to meddle in our business? If you don''t get away, I''ll whip you to death."


    He flung a whip out of his hand and pulled up a whip in mid air.


    Ye Feng''s body is straight and his yuan force is surging slightly. As long as the whip blows at himself or the black tiger, he will kill immediately.


    He doesn''t care whether the blood dragon flag or not.


    No matter how powerful and famous the other party is, Ye Feng will never step back if he bullies himself or the people around him.


    But just then, a voice sounded in the middle, stopping the impulse of the strong youth: "Wang Chong, forget it!"


    "Now our blood dragon flag has become one of the top sects in Xingguang city. We need to respect our identity. Why should we have the same experience with these dogs and cats."


    The speaker was a young man with a strong nose, a proud voice, and an incomparable coldness between his eyebrows.


    He stopped the strong young Wang Chong from doing it, not because he realized that he was wrong, but because he despised and was not worth it.


    "Say we are a dog and a cat?" Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him, so he walked towards the gate of Bishui Pavilion.


    Several disciples of the blood dragon flag, including the strong young man, saw his move and flashed a joke on their faces at the same time. They stood upright on the steps of the Bishui Pavilion, neither going in nor going down. They just looked at Ye Feng and the nervous black tiger with disdain.


    When Ye Feng approached, the young man in the middle frowned slightly, showed an unhappy look, and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said faintly, "what you said is very interesting. There are three words here. Don''t you see it?"


    "Hum! Bishui Pavilion... Is it possible for thieves and local ruffians to enter?"


    The young man looked disdainful and said with a sneer: "besides, the prices of the goods here are quite expensive. It''s just the same. Without hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, they can''t buy them at all..."

 Chapter 1140

    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and felt very funny. He glanced at each other and said, "it seems that we can''t afford it. It has nothing to do with you."


    But Ye Feng didn''t want to argue with these people. After stepping on the steps, he looked at them and said faintly, "please make way."


    Seeing that Ye Feng did not refute himself, in the eyes of Mo gaokun, the young leader of the blood dragon flag, it was precisely the other party''s acquiescence. The things in Bishui pavilion are all high-quality products. Ordinary martial artists really don''t have the ability to buy them.


    At the thought that the two small characters could swagger in and shop like themselves, challenging the vanity bred in his heart, Mo gaokun stood still, looked at Ye Feng with disdain on his face, and sneered: "a dog and a cat, I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    "Little Lord, let me throw them out." the strong young king shouted, and he was about to do it.


    "Pa......"


    Before the words fell, a clear voice rang out. A heavy slap slapped Wang Chong in the face and beat him up. Wang Chong stretched out his hand to cover his face and showed a frightened and inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Because


    It was not Ye Feng, but Mo gaokun, the young leader of the blood dragon flag.


    "Little, little Lord, you are!" Wang Chong made a very wronged voice.


    "Hum... Did you keep my words in mind? I just said that the blood dragon flag belongs to the top force in Xingguang city from now on, and every disciple needs to respect his identity..." Mo gaokun snorted.


    "Then they..."


    "Naturally, the business of Bishui Pavilion will be handled by Bishui Pavilion itself. When do you need us to come out? Go and ask shopkeeper he to come out. He knows what to do!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Wang Chong, who covered his face, rushed into the Bishui Pavilion, but several other blood dragon flag fighters still stopped on the steps.


    Ye Feng was impatient and continued to entangle with them. He said coldly, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. Get out of the way!"


    Mo gaokun said angrily, "little rabbit, dare you talk to me like that?"


    "So what?" Ye Feng said faintly.


    Several blood dragon flag fighters around him tried to hold back their anger, but with the lesson of Wang Chong just now, no one dared to shoot Ye Feng for fear of being slapped by Mo gaokun. Although Mo gaokun was also angry with his chest, but adhering to the principle of "respecting his identity", he just stared at Ye Feng with a cold face for a while without doing anything.


    Not long after the time passed, a fat shopkeeper with a belly came quickly in Bishui Pavilion.


    Seeing the fat shopkeeper, the expression on Mo gaokun''s face suddenly relaxed a lot, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight contempt smile.


    Shopkeeper he is one of several shopkeepers in charge of the Bishui Pavilion of Xingguang city. His status is not too high. He is mainly responsible for the business of the first floor. He usually deals with the blood dragon flag. His relationship with Mogao Kun, the little leader of the blood dragon flag, is naturally excellent.


    I heard that little Lord Mo had a little unhappiness with people outside the main gate, so he came in a hurry.


    Seeing Mo gaokun standing at the door with an unhappy face, shopkeeper he took two steps forward, hugged his fist and asked with a smile, "Mo Shao, what happened?"


    "Shopkeeper he, Ben Shao is here to buy the top-grade spirit sword he liked last time. With the help of the spirit sword, Ben Shao must win the honor of city level genius..."


    "However, I met these two small characters who do business outside the city... Your Bishui Pavilion is the largest business force in the county. It always represents high-grade and luxury. At least those who can enter the Bishui pavilion are martial artists with a certain reputation. Shouldn''t such dogs and cats be able to enter at will?"


    Mo gaokun asked with a smile, pointing to Ye Feng intentionally or unintentionally.


    After hearing what he said, shopkeeper he immediately understood, nodded and said, "that''s nature. The guests of Bishui pavilion are either rich or expensive. Everyone is such a famous person as Mo Shao. We won''t accept ordinary people."


    "You hear me? Get out of here!" several blood dragon flag fighters behind Mo gaokun shouted.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    What do you mean that ordinary people will not receive? Isn''t it clear to yourself?


    It doesn''t matter whether you enter the Bishui pavilion or not, but since the shopkeeper said so, you really have to go in today.


    "I would like to ask, what is ordinary people?" Ye Feng asked faintly.


    "Hahaha..." hearing Ye Feng''s words, shopkeeper he and Mo gaokun couldn''t help laughing. Mo gaokun said: "of course, ordinary people, like you, have no wealth and power, cultivation, martial arts talent and garbage. People like you, only deserve to visit the square market over there, can''t enter the Bishui Pavilion, which lowers our level."


    "I just heard you say that you came to Bishui Pavilion this time to buy a top-grade spirit sword? With a spirit sword, you have the hope to challenge successfully and become a city level genius?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Exactly!" Mo gaokun said proudly, with a sense of superiority rising in his heart.


    "Let me ask you, are city level geniuses ordinary people?"


    "Of course not. It''s a city level genius. It''s a martial genius. There''s no one in ten thousand. How can it be called an ordinary person?" Mo gaokun was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s problem and felt that the other party had tarnished the title of the special honor he might get soon.


    "So... County level genius one level higher than city level genius?" Ye Feng looked at Mo gaokun and said with disgust on his face.


    "You''re stupid. City level geniuses are not ordinary people, and county level geniuses are certainly not..."


    "Why are you pulling this for no reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several blood dragon flag fighters behind Mo gaokun answered one after another.


    "That''s OK. I''m not the average person in your mouth." a cold color flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes and said faintly, "because I''m not only a city level genius, but also a county level genius."


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence around.


    Both shopkeeper he and Mo gaokun seem to be frightened by what Ye Feng said. Their eyes are creepy and show a trace of incomprehension.


    But soon, the two people laughed wildly, as if they had heard the funniest and funniest thing in the world.


    "What? Are you a county genius?"


    Mo gaokun pointed to Ye Feng and sneered: "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. If you''re a county genius, I''m a hero. It''s easy to talk!"


    The people he brought also laughed with disdain. The blood dragon flag group did not know that there was a county-level genius in Xingguang city. They looked contemptuous and obviously thought Ye Feng was talking crazy.


    Mo gaokun''s eyes suddenly became cold. Looking at Ye Feng was like looking at a dead man: "since you say you are a genius, you are going to die."


    "Because, my blood dragon flag has become the top force in Xingguang city. If ordinary people, dogs and cats, don''t appear in front of Ben Shao, Ben Shao is not happy to see the same as you and other cheap people, but you say what you are... County, county genius... If you offend Ben Shao, you can''t let you leave!"


    Mo gaokun said in an exaggerated tone.


    "So now I''m going to kill you to let people know that even a county level genius is definitely not my opponent. The name of the young leader of my blood dragon flag will be louder."


    He said it firmly, as if he said that if he killed Ye Feng, he could really kill Ye Feng easily

 Chapter 1141

    Ye Feng stared at him, sneered and said, "don''t you believe it? Then you might as well try."


    The cultivation of Mo gaokun is five or six times higher than that of Ye Feng, but how can he put it in Ye Feng''s eyes?


    Even the city level genius can only break through with the help of the earth level top-notch spirit weapon. His strength should not be as good as the five-star bear demon general killed by himself. Ye Feng has the ability to kill him easily.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll kill you, the so-called County genius."


    Mogao Kunyuan huff and puff, body shape instantly launched, and hit Ye Feng with a fist.


    There is a sound of breaking through the air in one punch. The strength is not bad.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the blood dragon flag he brought immediately shouted in unison to cheer up their young masters.


    "This boy is just overkill!"


    "The cultivation of the young master has reached the peak of five levels. As long as you have a suitable ground level top-notch spirit weapon in hand, you can challenge the master''s house and become a city level genius. How can a small martial artist with only two or three levels of emptiness be the opponent of the young master?"


    "Yes, since the young master killed him, we should prevent him from slipping away. Everyone stared at him. If he wanted to escape, he would be brought back directly..."


    "Ha ha, when an ordinary person doesn''t enter the blue water Pavilion at most, he has to pretend to be a county-level genius. He really wants to die..."


    No one believed Ye Feng''s words, and no one thought Ye Feng could survive.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and he let''s punch out.


    He knew very well that with only one punch, he could seriously hurt Mo gaokun or even kill him directly.


    This man''s cultivation is higher than himself, but he is only twice higher. This strength is vulnerable in front of Ye Feng. I really don''t know where he comes from.


    Standing high above, he discriminates against "ordinary people" from head to toe, but I don''t know that in Ye Feng''s eyes, he is not even slag.


    But in one punch, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his fist was blocked.


    It''s like playing in the water, all the yuan forces are squeezed into it, but it''s calm, as if all the yuan forces they play have been absorbed and dissolved by the other party.


    Mingming hit the other party, but he couldn''t hurt his opponent. This situation shocked Ye Feng.


    A strong sense of crisis floated in his mind.


    "Those who have such strength and bear their fist power have definitely reached the king''s realm!"


    He suddenly looked up and saw a man standing between himself and Mo gaokun, and blocked their blow at the same time.


    This man is the chubby shopkeeper of bishuige he.


    Feeling the power in Ye Feng''s hands, he frowned and said coldly, "I dare to go wild in my Bishui pavilion?"


    He saw that Ye Feng''s strength was obviously stronger than Mo gaokun, and Ye Feng''s just punch could definitely hit Mo gaokun seriously.


    Shopkeeper he has received the news that there is indeed a county-level genius in Xingguang City, but shopkeeper he is not sure that the man is Ye Feng. Second, even Ye Feng can''t let him hurt and kill Mo gaokun in front of himself.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain it to the leader of the blood dragon flag.


    "No matter who you are, get out of here. You are not welcome in Bishui Pavilion!"


    Then he looked at Mo gaokun again, his face was much kinder, and said, "don''t you dare do it yourself, such a cheap man?"


    "As you said just now, the white tiger sect has been destroyed, and the blood dragon flag, extreme fire castle and giant spirit sword sect have become the top forces in Xingguang city. How glorious your status is. You don''t need to be familiar with such a small role..."


    He was afraid that Mo gaokun couldn''t help fighting again, and then he was killed by Ye Feng for some reason.


    There is a world difference in the strength of the fist just issued by the two people. Maybe Mo gaokun doesn''t understand the strength of Ye Feng, but shopkeeper he can clearly perceive that if Mo gaokun wants to fight with Ye Feng, he is going to die himself.


    After listening to shopkeeper he''s words, Mo gaokun laughed happily: "shopkeeper he, you''re right."


    "Benshao really needs to respect his identity. Benshao''s strength doesn''t kill this boy at once, but it''s not good to crush him. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of benshao and make benshao angry, it''s OK to leave him a cheap life."


    He pointed at the black tiger and scolded Ye Feng, "now I''ll give you a chance. Take him and get out of here!"


    Shopkeeper he smiled and nodded.


    Then he stared at Ye Feng with some disgust and said coldly, "since you''ve been spared, don''t you hurry? Do you have to throw you out?"


    At first, Ye Feng saw shopkeeper he standing between himself and Mo gaokun. He thought he would at least act impartially when he knew his identity.


    Unexpectedly, the fat shopkeeper was so partial?


    This made Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference and said faintly, "this shopkeeper, I''m a guest. I just want to go into Bishui Pavilion. Why, is this how Bishui Pavilion does business?"


    "You don''t have to worry about how to do business in Bishui Pavilion. Anyway, the shopkeeper declares here that you are not welcome!"


    Shopkeeper he said with disdain, "what if you were allowed to go in and have a look? How many spirit stones would you have if you two have low cultivation? Instead of affecting other guests, it''s better to respect the opinions of other guests and don''t let you in."


    This immediately made Mo gaokun and the blood dragon flag coax one after another.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, endured his anger and said faintly, "is it difficult for the shopkeeper to see that a county-level genius is not as good as a sect leader?"


    "You... Don''t know!" shopkeeper he snorted coldly. "You said you were a county genius. What can you prove?"


    Ye Feng said coldly, "it''s natural to prove it. If I show it, can I enter the Bishui pavilion?"


    He looked at him and his face looked scornfully sneering at the road. "That''s not necessarily, can you enter the pavilion of green water?" the shopkeeper has the final say. But you insist that you are a county genius, and you can give it up first. If you are a crooked, you will not be happy if you are a county genius.


    The anger in Ye Feng''s heart suddenly transpiration.


    The fat shopkeeper is unreasonable.


    At this time, another voice came from the gate of the so big Bishui Pavilion: "what''s going on outside, noisy, what''s the matter?"


    They all looked up and saw a tall, thin, bearded old man frowning and questioning at the door.


    Shopkeeper he, who was just very arrogant, looked very respectful when he saw the old man with long beard. He bowed and said, "report back to the big shopkeeper. I''ve been dealing with some small things."


    The bearded old man nodded, waved his hand and was about to turn and leave

 Chapter 1142

    The appearance of the bearded old man made the scene a little shocked. Many people in and out of the Bishui Pavilion showed a respectful look on their faces.


    "This... Is the big shopkeeper who presides over the Bishui pavilion?!"


    "Bishui Pavilion is the largest chain force in Tinian county. Every city has a Bishui Pavilion, and even has industries in other surrounding counties. The chief shopkeeper is from the Bishui Pavilion elder group, and his status and strength are not under the city master..."


    "In the past, it was not easy for a strong king to meet him. I didn''t expect to let us see the true face today. It can be said that we are lucky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a whisper in the crowd.


    Shopkeeper he knew that the big shopkeeper wouldn''t care about these mundane things and would leave soon. He was ashamed and shouted at Ye Feng: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t prove your identity again, get out quickly and delay our business in Bishui Pavilion. Can you afford this crime?"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, Ling lie''s killing machine flashed quietly.


    He stopped talking. Now, in front of shopkeeper he, it''s self humiliating to say anything else.


    However, the hatred buried in Ye Feng''s heart has begun to take root.


    The humiliation of today will be redoubled in the future.


    After inputting Yuanli into the storage ring, a faint aura lit up on the ring, in which a special breath penetrated. At the same time, Ye Feng had an additional token on his palm, which was the badge issued by the Star City Lord to represent the identity of county-level genius.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly there was a sound of cold air pumping on the four sides, and even shopkeeper he''s expression was obviously stagnant.


    You know, the blood dragon flag fighters, including Mo gaokun, don''t believe Ye Feng will be a county-level genius.


    Even Mo gaokun, who is very proud of himself, needs to buy ground-level and top-notch spirit tools to hope to become a city level genius. It can be imagined how great it is to be a county level genius higher than a city level genius.


    Shopkeeper he thought a little.


    As soon as the badge fell on Ye Feng''s hand, he knew that what Ye Feng said was true. This ugly thin young man is indeed a county-level genius who is making a lot of noise in the city today.


    But he had a lot of relationship with Mo gaokun, and he made so many troubles that he found that he really made a mistake. Didn''t he hit himself in the face?


    At this moment, shopkeeper he has made up his mind that he will not put Ye Feng in anyway today.


    After all, the county level genius is only a symbol of reputation. Shenwu mainland, everything depends on strength. As a strong king, there is no need to pay attention to a thing with only three levels of cultivation.


    "Fake!"


    Shopkeeper he glanced and said two words from his mouth without paying attention.


    "Hahaha..." at the moment when Ye Feng took out his badge, Mo gaokun couldn''t help but excite his spirit and mood. If ye Feng is really a county-level genius and has no reason to offend this person, he is really funny.


    But when shopkeeper he said the badge was fake, Mo gaokun''s heart was relieved.


    He stood there and looked at Ye Feng with disdainful eyes, a look of laughing at jokes.


    Other blood dragon flag fighters who came with him are also watching jokes.


    Ye Feng held back his vigorous anger and said coldly, "can you please tell the shopkeeper whether you are talking with your eyes open?" I''m afraid you can''t has the final say. Since you suspect the badge is false, it''s better to call a shopkeeper out again. I don''t believe that there is no one who can tell the truth from the big blue water Pavilion.


    "Then I''ll ask another shopkeeper to come out?" he looked at him coldly. "Who do you think you are? Who do you want to call?" besides, "Bi Shui Ge" is the one who has the final say, and that it is false, even if it is true, I say it is false, and that is false.


    There was considerable impatience in his voice, and he spit out a word coldly: "get out!"


    "This boy... I don''t know if he''s crazy. He came to Bishui pavilion to cheat..."


    "Such cats and dogs have never had a chance to enter the Bishui Pavilion in their life. If they go in, they will only dirty the place of the Bishui Pavilion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side, Mo gaokun and others laughed, with contempt and disdain shining in their eyes.


    However, at this moment, the light and shadow flashed, and an old voice came from everyone''s ears.


    "Oh? Really? I don''t think so..."


    The people were shocked and looked up quickly. The person who made the noise was the big shopkeeper who had just shown one side.


    The bearded shopkeeper looked at shopkeeper he with a cold voice: "he Zhuang, I''m really disappointed with you. I thought that I could open up a wide range of wealth and attract money for my Bishui Pavilion by entrusting you with the first floor of Bishui Pavilion."


    "But I didn''t expect you to act recklessly and turn black and white upside down in order to serve private interests. Even county level talents dare to ignore it?"


    "You are... Losing our face in Bishui Pavilion..."


    The chief shopkeeper said this quietly, but with great dignity, as if he suddenly grabbed Mo gaokun''s throat, making him pale and trembling.


    Obedience means that the triple martial artist in front of him is really a... County level genius.


    I need to buy a top-grade spirit sword before I am qualified to participate in the challenge. There is a possibility of becoming a city level genius, but the young man opposite is... A county level genius who is more powerful than a city level genius. I don''t know how many times?


    Just now, I even tried to kill each other?


    Obviously, I''ve been wandering around the gate of hell.


    At the thought of offending a county genius to death, Mo gaokun was so frightened that his legs and stomach cramped and his feet softened that he couldn''t even stand firm.


    He winked at several blood dragon flag disciples around him, turned around and left in a hurry.


    In a hurry, he walked a little faster and stepped empty. Suddenly, he fell down from the steps with a "ouch", and a dog gnawed at the mud. This embarrassing and funny appearance completely lost his arrogance and arrogance at the beginning, making a series of laughter burst out around him.


    As for the fat shopkeeper he, he is also in a state of being haunted.


    Suddenly, he knelt heavily on the ground, banged and kowtowed, begged to the big shopkeeper and said, "big shopkeeper, please give my subordinates a chance. My subordinates... Must make a clean break!"


    The chief shopkeeper said coldly, "no need. From today on, you are not responsible for the first floor of Bishui Pavilion. I deprive you of all your rights. You go back to the county today, face the wall and think about it, waiting for the punishment from the elders..."


    His words made shopkeeper he tottering and sweating behind him.


    Being the person in charge of the first floor of Bishui Pavilion can bring him great benefits every year, but from now on, he has been deprived of all power by the big shopkeeper.


    Moreover, he had to face the wall and wait for the Presbyterian group to punish him. At this moment, it was a sudden disaster for shopkeeper he. Even he never thought that the big shopkeeper would pay so much attention to a "county genius".


    The genius who can grow up is the real genius!


    According to the cruelty of Shenwu continent, I don''t know how many talents die out. In the process of growing up, every step is a huge natural moat from virtual realm to King realm and from King realm to holy realm. Why is the big shopkeeper willing to give up his king realm for the sake of a "county level genius" with only three levels of virtual realm?


    This really surprised him

 Chapter 1143

    Shopkeeper Sha Da looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his mouth and a gentle look: "you are the county level genius who killed the barbarian warriors in Xingguang city? You are a hero. Congratulations, you can come to our Bishui Pavilion at any time in the future, and there is a 20% discount on all consumption in the Pavilion!"


    Obviously, it has been spread that there is a county-level genius in Xingguang City, and the big shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion also received the news.


    Ye Feng arched his hand and said, "thank you, shopkeeper."


    "Serving the Terran genius is the purpose of our Bishui Pavilion. Go in!"


    The big shopkeeper waved his hand and made way behind him.


    Ye Feng bowed respectfully to Sha Yuan. Then, with the swaggering black tiger, he passed by the absent-minded shopkeeper he and directly entered the Bishui Pavilion.


    The latter''s eyes showed a strong killing intention.


    There is no doubt that shopkeeper he transferred his anger that he was reprimanded and punished back to Tianning county to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t think about it. If they hadn''t deliberately made Ye Feng difficult, how could such a thing happen?


    ¡­¡­


    After dealing with what happened at the door, he denounced shopkeeper he back to Tianning county. The big shopkeeper Sha Yuanzhong looked a little dignified and walked to the top floor of Bishui Pavilion, the seventh floor.


    This is the forbidden area of Bishui Pavilion in Xingguang city. Only shayuanchong can enter. Therefore, there is no trace of others in the wide space. Hundreds of feet around was empty. Only a silver basin full of water was placed in the middle.


    I don''t know what''s inside.


    However, after shopkeeper Sha Da came up, suddenly, a hoarse and strange voice came out of the silver basin.


    "Brother Sha, why do you value that human warrior so much? Is it... Because he is a county genius?"


    The other party seems to know what happened at the gate of Bishui Pavilion.


    "How could..." shopkeeper Sha Da frowned and shook his head, "how can I pay attention to a county level genius?"


    "I gave him some thin noodles just now... I felt the smell of clear water from his storage ring."


    "He has a clear water order on him?" the silver basin made a sound again, and the voice was a little suspicious.


    "It''s true. The ''order main battle'' in Tinian county is about to start. At this time, there can''t be too many accidents, so as not to miss the event of..." Sha Yuanzhong''s words behind him are a little vague.


    "Do you think he has a chance to be the Lord?" asked a voice in the silver basin.


    "There is no hope! The triple cultivation of the virtual world is too low, and there are injuries." shopkeeper Sha shook his head decisively. "County level genius, it takes at least seven or eight times of the virtual world to have such a chance... If I want to give old man Xing a face, I''ll give him a chance to try!"


    "Brother Sha is really considerate. I admire him." the water in the silver basin rippled several circles, as if something had done something.


    "Oh... In any case, everything is for... The glory of our family."


    Sha Yuan, the big shopkeeper with a dry smile, closed his eyes and stopped talking. No one asked questions in the silver basin. The seven floors were silent immediately, as if there were no trace of people.


    ¡­¡­


    After strolling in the Bishui Pavilion for an hour or so, there were a lot of beautiful things in it, which opened the eyes of Ye Feng and black tiger.


    Even the cheapest things on the first floor are rare boutiques and wonders from the outside world. Of course, good things have high prices. With only hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones in Ye Feng''s bag, he can''t buy valuable goods.


    Finally, he spent 300000 to buy a spiritual plant called "Tongyuan grass".


    Taking "Tongyuan grass" together with "Bailian dragon root" can maximize the medicine power of dragon root, not only help Ye Feng repair the Dantian, but also expand the capacity of Dantian.


    The larger the capacity, the more vitality contained in the storage, the stronger the martial arts and power, and the combat time will increase to a certain extent.


    It is conservatively estimated that if the "Tongyuan grass" and "hundred refining dragon root" are refined perfectly, it will be enough to improve their cultivation to the five peaks of the virtual world


    In a secluded courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    Ye Feng sat quietly on the bed and completely sank into cultivation.


    His current cultivation is in the middle of the triple of the virtual world. However, his combat power has been able to kill the six fold barbarian warrior he Bayi in the virtual world. If he deals with the Terran, he can also raise a level and almost defeat the seven fold warrior in the virtual world.


    But this is far from enough for maple leaf.


    The martial arts in the virtual realm can be said to be at the lower level of the martial arts world in the Shenwu mainland. Even the shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion is the king''s realm. If you want to stand out in this world, only this cultivation... Is not enough.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must quickly repair the Dantian, and then strive to improve and increase his strength.


    At present, it is more than two years before xuanyizong opens the mountain gate next time. Ye Feng is ready to close the door first and raise his cultivation to the peak of the virtual realm, or even half a step to the king''s realm.


    Having a Xuanyi token can make you one of the three major Terrans. However, in the virtual realm stage, if a martial artist enters Xuanyi sect, he can only be a non-standard external disciple at most.


    If you want to do something and become a real man, the king''s realm is an urgent step.


    After swallowing the "hundred refining dragon root" and "Tongyuan grass", Ye Feng immersed himself in it. With the passage of time, he practiced continuously every day, trying to harden the medicine in his body and repair the Dantian injury.


    When he was in the mansion of the city Lord of Xingguang City, he obviously did not dare to enter the mysterious round platform to practice. Although the Lord of Xingguang city took good care of him, he did not have a deep relationship with him. No one can guarantee that the Lord of Xingcheng will not covet in front of the treasure.


    So these days, Ye Feng can only practice and refine medicine like an ordinary martial artist.


    The three martial veins in the body kept running day and night. The surging yuan force swam around Ye Feng''s whole body, one big week after another, round and round.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng closed for three days. The medicine has been almost quenched, and the Dantian injury has almost recovered.


    "It''s time to ascend to the quadruple of virtual environment!"


    When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng took out thousands of top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring and piled them around his body. Under Yuan Li''s urging, a large number of spirit stones burst one after another, turned into viscous spirit fog, and completely wrapped Ye Feng.


    His breath began to rise rapidly.


    Before long, he touched the triple limit of virtual environment.


    Because he had broken through the bottleneck of the virtual environment from triple to quadruple, and it was relatively easy to break through again. After a while, he began to impact.


    The indoor atmosphere is surging, and the vitality and spiritual power are almost boiling.


    With the slow loss of time, the viscous spirit fog gradually faded. After several hours, all the spirit fog was completely lost.


    The four empty realms have succeeded.


    The surging medicine power has completely repaired the Dantian, and even increased about 20% of the total capacity of the Dantian. Of course, the improvement of cultivation also consumes all the yuan power of the Dantian.


    Ye Feng, who sat cross legged, had a strong breath, and his strength increased significantly again.


    Now, if he is allowed to fight he Bayi again, as long as he can resist the power of "killing mang Dao", Ye Feng feels that he doesn''t need to use jiujue Tianbei at all.


    Just when he wanted to continue his cultivation, accumulate yuan strength and let himself climb to the five fold of the virtual environment as soon as possible, suddenly, a slightly anxious voice of the black tiger came from the outside.


    "Childe, have you ever closed the door? The city Lord asks you to go to the conference hall. It seems that you have something important to discuss..."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Feng suddenly got up

 Chapter 1144

    A dull bell sounded in the city Lord''s residence, and everyone heard some dignified meaning.


    The whole city Lord''s residence was crowded with people. Many servants and martial arts rushed to the conference hall. Ye Feng and black tiger were also mixed in the flow of people and walked towards there.


    A moment later, Ye Feng had learned a surprising news from Heihu.


    Extreme fire castle, blood dragon flag, and Juling sword sect, the three most powerful four grade sect in Xingguang City, agreed to join hands to pay a visit to the city master''s residence today.


    The three big and four grade sects wiped out the white tiger gate a few days ago and became the top force in Xingguang city. At present, it is a time when the power is expanding and arrogant. The Star City Master doesn''t care much about them. There is no reason to visit them at the same time.


    Is it difficult... What happened?


    Walking in the crowd, Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and frowned. He always felt that this matter might... Have something to do with himself.


    At the moment, in the main hall of the city Lord''s house, several seats are empty, and the Star City Lord is not included.


    More than a dozen senior martial artists subordinate to the city Lord''s residence are on both sides. Most of them are calm and waiting quietly, but some of them are whispering to each other and talking quietly.


    "Elder martial brother Chen Xiao, you are the wise star of our Xingguang City, and the city Lord also appreciates you. Why don''t you analyze and analyze? Why did the three sect of extreme fire Castle come to our city Lord''s house this time?" a short man with white face asked suspiciously to a green shirt scholar standing above him.


    "This......" Chen Xiao, a scholar in green shirt, nodded.


    "The three factions took advantage of the absence of the White Tiger City to destroy the white tiger gate. Now they are full of anger. If you guessed correctly, they may be conscious of their strong strength and come to challenge the authority of the city Lord..."


    "Otherwise, otherwise!" hearing the words of the green shirt scribe, a middle-aged man with burnt skin and a moustache shook his head and said.


    "What''s senior brother dingmo''s opinion?" the man with short stature looked at him and asked.


    "It''s impossible to demonstrate. Our city Lord''s residence has never interfered in the common affairs of the sect within the starlight city. The white tiger gate was destroyed, and the city Lord didn''t say a word. They ate the heart of a bear and leopard? Are they going to come to our city Lord''s residence to demonstrate?" dingmo, a moustache, attracted the approval of many people.


    Ding Mo''s face showed a trace of color, glanced at the green shirt scholar Chen Xiao and continued, "According to my opinion, the extreme fire castle is rather magical, the blood dragon flag is not ruthless, and the heart killing sword master of the giant spirit sword sect. These three people must be afraid of crazy revenge after Bai Hucheng comes back and want to find a backer. Who else can defeat Bai Hucheng within the Xingguang city except the city master? They want to hold the thigh of our city master''s house and want to make friends with us ¡­¡­¡±


    "No way!"


    Chen Xiao, a green shirt scholar, did not agree with Ding Mo''s words.


    "Ning Shentong, Mo ruthless and killing heart. Since they dare to destroy the white tiger sect, they don''t pay attention to white tiger Cheng. In other words, they should have the means to deal with white tiger Cheng."


    "Although the cultivation strength of white tiger Cheng is a little lower than that of the city Lord, they are not far away. Since they are not afraid of white tiger Cheng, they will certainly not be afraid of our city Lord''s residence... Today they join hands to pay a visit. This meeting must not be a good one..."


    Chen Xiao looked to the outside of the hall and frowned slightly.


    "Chen Xiao, I''m afraid you''re worried too much..."


    Ding Mo''s mouth turned slightly and seemed to want to say something. At this moment, the voice of the star city master came from everyone''s ears, "the experts of the three factions have arrived. Chen Xiao, you wait to meet."


    Chen Xiao nodded and took the lead to walk out of the conference hall. More than a dozen people followed closely behind him. Ding Mo, with a scorched face, looked at Chen Xiao''s back, but a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He and Chen Xiao are the two with the highest status except the Star City Lord. In terms of cultivation, Ding Mo has to surpass Chen Xiao, but Chen Xiao has won the trust of the Star City Lord and has a tendency to cover him.


    How does this convince him?


    At the moment, he hopes to guess that the purpose of the three factions will be himself, so that Chen Xiao can be ugly


    A group of people just walked to the square outside the hall. Suddenly, there was a loud "stabbing" sound in the air. Then they saw the lightning flash away, and a four winged monster came through the void.


    The monster, with its wings open and closed, diffused out electric lights. It was very fast, breaking open the clouds and circling.


    There was a figure standing on the monster''s back.


    He is a Taoist with a three inch beard on his chin. He wears gray Taoist clothes and stands with his hands down. The temperament of the strong is exposed. This person is the sword master of the Juling sword sect.


    At the same time, the gate of the city Lord''s residence opened with a bang, and a figure wearing a golden dragon blood robe stepped into the door. He was an old man who looked old but had sharp eyes like a blade.


    The old man was recognized by everyone present. It was the leader of the blood dragon flag. Don''t be ruthless.


    When I see two masters, one takes a monster and the other breaks through the door, I don''t know their motivation. It''s impossible to come to the door to show kindness.


    But the bullying of red fruit.


    Ding Mo changed color slightly, but Chen Xiao shook his face and flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    He stepped forward two steps and stood in front of them. He narrowed his eyes and arched his hands and said, "Chen Xiao, the next city Lord''s house, the two patriarchs are coming. What can I do for you?"


    The city Lord''s residence is an official force, backed by the county and city. Moreover, the city Lord''s residence is not weak, and it is not afraid of the three factions to make trouble.


    The heart killing sword master stood high, looked down at Chen Xiao and said, "we''ll meet the three factions together, but the star city master didn''t even show his face. What a big shelf!"


    "The city Lord is in seclusion and should not be disturbed. If you have anything to say, brother Shaxin, you might as well tell me directly." Chen Xiaomei frowned.


    The other party kills the door carelessly. Is this called a farewell?


    I don''t know what the purpose of these three factions is to openly tear their faces and ask the city Lord to give them face?


    "You may represent the city Lord''s residence?" the heart killing Taoist looked at him and asked.


    "Please speak clearly," Chen Xiao replied coldly.


    "Well, let our flag master ask you. There is a bastard named Ye Feng hiding in your city master''s house and ask him to get out quickly. Our flag master wants to ask who gave him bear heart and leopard courage and dared to kill the people of our three factions; also, he humiliated Our Flag Master''s only son outside the Bishui pavilion a few days ago!"


    Mo, who looked a little old and ruthless, looked around, sneered and roared.


    "Ye Feng?" a trace of doubt appeared on Chen Xiao''s face. His name was very strange. Is there such a person in the city master''s house?


    Someone whispered in his ear. Chen Xiao looked relieved and nodded slowly.


    "Why, Chen Xiao, you can''t be the master?"


    "In that case, go and invite the star city master out!" Mo ruthlessly asked the heart killing Taoist in unison.


    "Sorry!"


    Chen Xiao smiled coldly, "Ye Feng is a distinguished guest invited by the city Lord into the house, and... He has the identity of a county genius and can''t let you take him away."


    "If you two are here for Ye Feng, please go back for a while. After the city Lord investigates this matter and asks if ye Feng killed the people of your three factions, he will give you an explanation."


    "Fart!"


    The heart killing Taoist flew into a rage, while Mo ruthlessly looked very cold and gathered all over, "do you think we are three-year-old children?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1145

    "Why? Do you still want to fight in the city master''s house?"


    "Bully me, is there no one in the city Lord''s residence?"


    Chen Xiao stood up in awe of his body. The seeming breath from his body resisted all the evil Qi of Mo ruthlessly.


    "Chen Xiao! You are also a high-level figure with names in the city Lord''s residence. Why are you so short-sighted? For a vertical son, you are against our three factions?"


    The heart killing Taoist jumped to the ground from the monster, stood right in front of the square, looked at Chen Xiao and the martial arts master of Yigan''s mansion and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. You bully the door and don''t pay attention to our city Lord''s house at all. Since you don''t give me face, why should we be polite?" Chen Xiao shook his head slowly and said something heroic and dry, "no one can take anyone from our city Lord''s house unless the city Lord speaks."


    "So, you''re going to work hard to protect Ye Feng, a little bastard? Aren''t you afraid of the war in Xingguang city and there will be no peace?" Mo ruthlessly measured.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability! My city Lord''s house is not white tiger mountain..." Chen Xiao retorted.


    The situation between the two sides is imminent, and sparks have been splashed in the dialogue.


    "Chen Xiao, it''s a guest from afar. The city Lord asked me to meet the three. It''s not for you to fight." Ding Mo suddenly spoke.


    Just now he didn''t guess the intention of the three sects to worship the door. At this time, he naturally wanted to pull back a game.


    His eyes were like electricity. He glanced at many martial arts masters of the city Lord''s house surrounded on all sides. Ding Mo suddenly saw Ye Feng who had just come to the square.


    Ye Feng''s unique temperament and a fresh face are highly recognized in the crowd.


    Chen Xiao asked with a frown, "elder martial brother Ding, what do you mean?"


    "What else do you mean? Ye Feng is not a warrior of our city Lord''s house at all. Why hurt the harmony between the three forces of the city Lord''s house and Xingguang city for the sake of an outsider?" Ding Mo sneered.


    "He''s a rare county level genius in this city!" Chen Xiao''s face sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ding Mo to jump out against himself at this time.


    "What about the county level genius? It''s just a small martial artist in the virtual world."


    Ding Mo replied dismissively, "besides, can a county level genius do evil and kill people? It''s understandable if ye Feng really killed the disciples of the three sects and handed them to the three sects to take away."


    "Two, that boy is Ye Feng!" before Chen Xiao could speak, Ding Mo stretched out his hand and pointed at Ye Feng and sold Ye Feng directly.


    "Are you Ye Feng? Smelly boy, you dare to collude with the white tiger sect to kill our three disciples. Today, our flag leader will sacrifice your head."


    Mo ruthlessly, who seemed to be old, suddenly took a step forward. While everyone in the city Lord''s residence didn''t aftertaste it, his palm suddenly poked out, his vitality condensed into a huge strange hand, and grabbed it at Ye Feng.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the same time, after this grasp, Mo''s ruthless body suddenly rose. Originally looking old, he suddenly became tall and tall. His face full of dry skin showed a cold and cruel look. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, he had changed from an old man to a high emperor.


    Invincible, unparalleled, dignified as prison.


    "Don''t be ruthless!"


    "Despicable, sneak attack!"


    Several voices rang out!


    In the square, Chen Xiao and some martial arts masters of the city master''s house looked frightened. It seemed that Ding Mo would point out Ye Feng, and Mo ruthless, a big man, would make a bold move without hesitation.


    The speed was very fast. Under the sudden change of the situation, even Chen Xiao was stunned and missed the best time to stop.


    "Who are you and why did you do it to me?"


    At the moment, only Ye Feng responded decisively.


    Aware of the overwhelming power coming from his huge palm, Ye Feng retreated repeatedly and used his whole body to protect his body, but the great power of the final kill still surged like a tide, which would destroy him.


    "What a powerful force and powerful means. This old guy is at least a strong king, and he is not an ordinary king."


    "The leader of a sect, a powerful expert, made a sneak attack!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, in an instant, Ye Feng ran all the law forces in his body and burst out in the orifices and acupoints around him.


    At the same time, the light of the knife flashed in his hand.


    Driven by Yuan Li, the bright and dazzling light cleaved out like lightning.


    With a roar, a large area of space broke directly, and countless mixed vitality rushed away. When the Tianjie magic weapon "kill mang knife" was used for the first time, the knife light was extremely sharp, and the huge hand was split with one knife.


    Ye Feng''s figure also staggered back, splashing a wisp of blood in his mouth.


    However, the Yuan Li big hand that grabbed him eventually failed and was shattered.


    "How could it be? Although the flag leader used only three points of strength, he was definitely not comparable to the martial arts under the king. Unexpectedly, he failed to capture him?" Mo ruthlessly was surprised.


    I never thought that I would return in vain if I shot at a small person in the virtual world.


    Careless, this time is really careless.


    Just now, don''t ruthlessly shoot in an instant. It''s expected that a small role with only three or four layers of virtual environment can''t be captured, so it only uses three layers of skill at most.


    But for one thing, he underestimated Ye Feng''s strength. For another, Ye Feng''s mang killing knife was a real sharp weapon. Under one knife, it broke his capture palm.


    In this way, Mo ruthlessly not only lost a big face in full view of the public, but also lost his first opportunity to catch Ye Feng. He became angry with shame. The blood dragon flag leader exuded a kind of boundless murderous spirit.


    Many martial arts practitioners with average accomplishments feel the pressure of suffocation and boredom.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The hearts of some martial artists around couldn''t help jumping wildly, showing tension, fear and unparalleled fear


    In particular, Ye Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, was almost oppressed and couldn''t stand. If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s perseverance, there was a towering and immortal Majesty in it, which alleviated the great pressure rolled over at the level of will. He was likely to vomit three liters of blood on the spot.


    Buzz!


    Encountering the invasion of great power, Ye Feng retreated again and again, withdrew seven or eight steps, and retreated to the edge of the square, only to barely stand still.


    Mo ruthless, who failed to hit, wanted to continue. In front of him, there was a figure passing by. Chen Xiao blocked between them. A pair of eyes had become extremely cold.


    "Don''t be ruthless. You are so bold that you hurt people in our city master''s residence?"


    "This boy killed my three disciples, colluded with the white tiger sect, and even killed Ning Shentong''s nephew. If he is not taken away, the city Lord''s house will never have peace!"


    "Boy, get down on your knees first!" the greedy heart killing Taoist suddenly roared.


    Boom!


    The voice was majestic, shrouded in oppression against Ye Feng

 Chapter 1146

    A majestic momentum rose from the leaf maple elixir field, his body bones "clicked" for a while, and there was an indescribable force all over his body.


    Under the traction of this force, Ye Feng fiercely straightened his body and broke the threat shrouded over. His firm eyes stared at the heart killing Taoist priest and the blood dragon flag leader Mo ruthlessly.


    "Still want to hold on? See when you can hold on."


    In the cold laughter, the heart killing Taoist promoted the violent momentum inspired.


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened his mouth and spit out a blood arrow.


    Chen Xiao, who was furious, was about to come forward to fight, but was stopped by Ding Mo: "younger martial brother Chen Xiao, this is a matter between outsiders. Don''t cause trouble for our city Lord''s house!"


    "Go away!" Chen Xiao clapped.


    However, his cultivation is not as deep as that of Ding mo. this palm power can not break through the blockade of Ding Mo and directly eliminate the invisible.


    Another fierce threat surged in. Ye Feng''s figure was bumped out and hit the ground heavily, spraying blood.


    Ye Feng still stood stubbornly, his eyes burning with indomitable fighting spirit.


    Trying to force yourself to kneel?


    no way!


    "Really... Looking for death!" murderous heart Dao''s face was full of ferocious killing opportunities. Although he didn''t move, he was swept by the momentum, but he danced in a Taoist robe without wind and made a sound of hunting.


    "Since you want to die, the sword owner will help you."


    After a cold hum, the finger of the heart killing Taoist priest bounced, and a pointing wind was like lightning, containing a fierce killing intention, attacking Ye Feng''s forehead.


    In this Dao refers to the wind, there is a kind of artistic conception power like killing silence, which is the concise "breaking sword meaning" of the heart killing Taoist.


    The lightning flashed and the killing intention stabbed down.


    Ye Feng''s palms were sweating and his heart was cold.


    The leader of the four grade sect, no matter how poor his strength is, has the peak cultivation of the king''s realm and uses the power of artistic conception. Can Ye Feng, a four fold martial artist in the virtual realm, resist it?


    But he would not give up. He struggled to hold the mang killing knife in his hand, and the whole person was like a tight bow.


    "Enough!"


    However... Just as Ye Feng was going to try his best, an old cold cry came from the air.


    "I don''t like to meddle in the common affairs among the sects, so I didn''t interfere with the destruction of the white tiger sect by the three sects, but I didn''t expect that it encouraged your arrogance and provoked me!"


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, I really think no one in Xingguang city can restrict you and do whatever you want?"


    The sound was still floating in the air, and a vague figure flashed and collided with the heart killing Taoist. In an instant, the heart killing Taoist only felt as if he had been cut into the whole void, and his place had become a distorted dangerous area.


    The surrounding space fluctuated violently, and the connection between him and Mo ruthlessly was isolated.


    It''s like falling into a dark hole. At this moment, it becomes lonely and hanging with each other.


    "No!"


    "The power of the reflection of the stars! The old star shot!"


    Sensing something bad, the heart killing Taoist burst out with sword Qi, bent his fingers and played repeatedly, and rushed around with the intention of killing and cutting swords.


    However, in the void, a palm with bright light turned over, and a force cutting the void cracked all his sword ideas in an instant, and then a little starlight came, which quickly made him unable to respond.


    The star city master is a semi holy cultivation. He touches the mystery of the holy land. On the contrary, the heart killing Taoist is still quite different although he is the top strong in the king''s land.


    The backhand is at a disadvantage and can be suppressed or even killed directly.


    "You think I''m afraid of your cultivation strength because I don''t do it. I just don''t want to ignore it. Kill my heart. Today I''ll let you understand the gap between the Holy Land and the king''s land."


    Crackling!


    The starlight exploded and layers of blockade appeared in front of the murderer in the blink of an eye.


    The heart killing Taoist feels that this contains starlight with strong spatial fluctuations. As long as it is shot into his body, it is bound to destroy all his meridians, and even the Dantian will be blown open.


    Until now, he realized that the power of semi saints is not what he can compete with today.


    His figure retreated rapidly, and in the process of retreating, he also shouted fiercely, "Ning Shentong, don''t do it again, Lao Tze... It''s not over with you!"


    There was silence and no sound came.


    However, just as the sound fell, an extremely strong breath came rapidly. At the moment when the breath fell, it had hit the star light in front of the killing heart, and suddenly burst out a little bright and gorgeous light.


    The light contained an infinite flame, which exploded in an instant.


    "Lord, I''ll sell you face today..." a voice came from afar.


    The speaker seems to be far away and close at hand.


    "But... The boy colluded with the white tiger sect, killed three disciples and hurt my nephew. I''d rather have magical powers than stop. I''m afraid the city Lord doesn''t want Xingguang city to fall into a chaotic war!"


    "Lord Wang, put the overall situation first..."


    At this point, the voice stopped suddenly.


    There was no figure of Ning Shentong. Even the figures of the two masters, heart killing sword master and blood dragon flag Mo ruthless, also disappeared on the square.


    "The crimes committed by the three sects are unforgivable, city Lord! Let them go?" Chen Xiao, who was angry, took a few steps forward and said angrily to the void.


    "The void is ethereal... The meaning of extreme fire! Ning Shentong has condensed the meaning of extreme fire to a great extent..."


    The towering Star City Master slowly showed his figure. He looked at the direction of extreme fire castle, and his eyes showed thoughtful eyes.


    As soon as Fang caining''s divine power shot, the Star City Lord felt something wrong.


    "Extreme fire meaning" is concise and successful, which means that Ning Shentong has stepped into the semi holy realm and become an expert who can compete with himself.


    No wonder the extreme fire castle will join hands with the blood dragon flag and the Juling sword sect to eliminate the white tiger sect.


    It turns out that there is no need to worry about the return of white tiger Cheng, who is also a semi Saint


    "City master, the leader of extreme fire castle has set foot in semi saint. In that case, why should our city master''s house offend them? It''s better to... Give this boy away so that the chickens and dogs in Xingguang city won''t be restless..."


    Unwilling to show weakness, Ding Mo also came forward, glanced at Ye Feng with malice and said.


    "Bastard."


    When his face sank, the main song of Xingcheng flicked his fingers, and a little starlight flew out of his fingertips, and suddenly disappeared into dingmo''s heart. In an instant, Ding Mo trembled, his face was pale, and his face was full of pain.


    "City Lord... Spare your life, spare your life..."


    Ding Mo shrieked like a dead dog, and waited for him to curl up and beg for more than ten breath. After spraying several mouthfuls of blood essence, the star city master took back the starlight, stared at Ding Mo with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Ye Feng is not only a county-level genius from the city, but also a distinguished guest invited by the city master..."


    "As a member of the city Lord''s residence, you didn''t try your best to maintain the authority of the residence like Chen Xiao, and you were extremely rude to the distinguished guests invited by me. You did nothing and ate inside and outside."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson for now. If you make it again next time, Ding Mo, don''t blame me for not warning in advance!"


    Ding Mo prostrated weakly on the ground and replied, "yes, yes... Disciple, I know I''m wrong..."


    However, under his drooping eyelids, there was a trace of hatred light, such as a raging fire.


    "Let''s break up. I''ll deal with the three sects."


    Naturally, the star city leader didn''t see this scene in Ding Mo''s eyes. After saying a word, he waved to Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, come with me. I have something to say..."

 Chapter 1147

    In the backyard of the city Lord''s residence, the yard was as silent as ever. The Star City Lord walked in front, while Ye Feng fell behind and walked slowly forward.


    Suddenly, the Star City Master stopped and looked back at Ye Feng. There was a trace of satisfaction in his face.


    "Ye Feng, you''ve reached the quadruple of emptiness!"


    "Yes. It was a lucky break a few days ago."


    Ye Feng answered with understatement.


    With the four powers of the virtual realm, he can withstand the ruthless capture of Mo at the peak of the king''s realm, and can still not kneel under the impact of the heart killing Taoist priest''s surging sword. The talent of Ye Feng and the perseverance of the heart of martial arts can''t help but have some mood ups and downs even for an expert like the star city master.


    It''s clear that the opponent has few martial veins, but he has such talent and such a determined heart. I really don''t know how this boy did it.


    Of course, Every warrior has his own secret. The Star City Lord did not continue to ask about this.


    He continued to ask, "Ye Feng, what Ning Shentong said, did you really kill his nephew?"


    Ye Feng nods and will encounter Ning gongzhi in the cave. Then he joins hands with Bai Susu to kill Ning shameless.


    The Star City Master''s eyes flashed with wisdom and fell into meditation.


    He always feels that something is wrong.


    Even if ye Feng killed the nephew of Ning Shentong, the leader of extreme fire castle, Ning Shentong and other giants will never break up with the city Lord''s house for the sake of only Ning gongzhi


    After a while, he raised his head, looked at Ye Feng and said, "the city master has heard that Ning gongzhi, the nephew of Ning Shentong, is notorious and full of evil. He killed Xingguang city for one harm. Moreover, the three factions joined hands to destroy the white tiger sect. He deserved to die at the hand of Bai Susu


    But just killing Ning gongzhi is not enough to make Ning Shentong three go wild in our city master''s house. After killing Ning gongzhi, Ye Feng, what do you get from him? "


    Hearing the question of the star city leader, Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart and took out an ancient bronze token from the storage ring in his hand,


    The front of Tongling is engraved with the word "water", and the back is engraved with carved beams and painted buildings, halls and platforms, with clear layers, fine texture and cool tentacles.


    Inject a trace of Yuan force into the token, and suddenly a blue light blooms. Three big characters appear in the void, "Bishui Pavilion."


    "That''s what you said, old man?"


    "This is... Endless order?" the Star City Master''s eyes showed a suddenly enlightened look. "I didn''t expect Ning gongzhi to have this thing, and you got it, then the explanation makes sense."


    "Endless order? What is it?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Although Ye Feng felt that there was a trace of mysterious energy in the token when he first got it, he never expected that even a semi Saint like the leader of extreme fire Castle attached so much importance to it!


    "You don''t know..." Star City Master Ye Feng didn''t know anything. After a little meditation, he explained in detail, "endless order is also called Bishui order, which can be auctioned at Bishui Pavilion headquarters. It''s very precious. You can enter endless city with this order."


    "The endless city is located in the depths of the endless sea. This city is not within the scope of the thirteen counties. It is not the territory of the Terran. It has been mixed with dragons and snakes since ancient times, and there are many experts of all ethnic groups."


    "Oh?" Ye Feng suddenly became interested.


    "The history of that place is too long, and the emergence of such a city in the vast ocean is unimaginable. Some people say that it is an ancient city flying from a wider and more mysterious world than Shenwu. Others say that it is the accumulation of huge sea animals sleeping in the endless sea area. Of course, there are more bizarre statements. In short, there are different opinions ¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of Star City Master has some moving features.


    Ye Feng was also absorbed in listening to his explanation.


    "No matter how it is formed, one thing is certain that it has great opportunities. For those who have entered the city and come out of it, there are no fewer than 100 saints with names and records in the past ten thousand years."


    "At least ten divine realms were born out of these hundred strong holy realms!"


    A hundred holy places? No less than ten gods?


    Ye Feng was startled.


    If the holy land is still within the scope of his cognition, then the holy land is completely beyond Ye Feng''s understanding.


    Ye Feng was awakened from his sleep many times by the magic power that can kill thousands of people.


    If it weren''t for the chance, and with the help of the magic dance witch, Ye Feng would never escape from Shengtian under the demon God.


    The demon God has been trapped for thousands of years, and his strength has declined for a hundred years. Moreover, he is in a weak stage after winning and giving up. He still has such ability. It can be imagined that the real divine realm is powerful.


    It''s incredible that ten gods were born indirectly in this endless city.


    But since the place is so magical, I don''t know how many holy lands and King lands will covet in the dark? Most of them can''t get involved with their own cultivation of virtual environment.


    Ye Feng flashed a bitter smile.


    Although the treasures are good, there are too many tigers and wolves. I still have a solid foundation step by step. I will consider it after I improve my accomplishments.


    The expression on Ye Feng''s face obviously attracted the attention of the Star City Lord. The Star City Lord smiled and shook his head and said, "boy, don''t think you have no hope."


    "The endless sea is a cursed place. This small sea area is a dead sea. Even the aquarium can''t survive in it. When the endless city appeared, many saints and kings wanted to explore the secrets of the city and find opportunities in the divine realm, but what happened... For those martial arts who have set foot in the endless sea, whether you are flying in the sky or swimming in the water , cultivation, as long as they are above the king''s territory, all those people are dead. "


    "Even the most powerful ones who have reached the realm of God are no exception..."


    "There are many strange ways to die. It is said that the place is a cursed place. There are also reports that they were killed by law enforcers arranged by the world. On the contrary, some martial artists in the virtual realm stage survived. Of course, those martial artists in the virtual realm have an endless order."


    "This is what makes endless rare."


    When the star city leader said this, his voice paused. Ye Feng asked curiously, "since it is such a mysterious place, why does the token display the words of Bishui pavilion? And it is also released by Bishui pavilion? Is this Bishui pavilion not just a force in Tinian county?"


    "You''re right to ask, but Bishui Pavilion is not a force like zongmen, but a chamber of Commerce." the Star City Lord smiled.


    "The most important thing for the chamber of commerce is the spirit stone, but what they want is fame. The blue water Pavilion collects the endless orders distributed in Shenwu, transforms them into blue water orders, and then auctions them. In this way, who in the whole Shenwu continent doesn''t know that there is a blue Water Pavilion in Tianning county? Therefore, the blue water Pavilion chamber of Commerce has achieved the first place in Tianning County in only a few hundred years, even in the thirteen Terran counties And aquariums, barbarians, demons and other places have great names. "


    "So... That''s it!" Ye Feng scratched his head. Isn''t this an advertisement in disguise.


    The people in Bishui Pavilion seem to have a business mind

 Chapter 1148

    Ye Feng did not continue to ask questions, but quietly listened to the Star City Lord.


    "In the past thousand years, few experts have made the idea of endless city. The ancient city has become a paradise for martial artists in the virtual world. Of course, as long as you have a clear water order, you can transfer it into the endless City, no matter whether you are born or the day after tomorrow. Of course, there are no rules in the endless city. Weak meat and strong food. It is unknown whether you have life to come out alive..."


    "I remember that there is an endless tower in the endless city. There are seven floors in total, and each floor corresponds to a realm of the virtual realm. As long as you can hold it for a certain time, you can become the commander of that floor and get great benefits."


    "It''s a pity that our Terran is weak, and its single strength is far inferior to that of barbarians, demons and feather. Therefore, the probability that a Terran warrior can become a leader is very small. It''s not too rare to say... However... Ye Feng, your martial arts talent is very strong. If you go to the endless city and are qualified to challenge the first level, I suggest you have a try."


    "Great benefit, Lord... What kind of benefit is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly increased his interest.


    He knew that the Terran fighters in single combat did not have an advantage, but he was an exception.


    However, those who can become the leader of each layer must be the best of the strong race, not hebayi and the five-star bear human demon general.


    The Star City Master smiled and said: "I don''t know what it is. The treasures of each layer and stage are different. Sometimes they are spirit tools, sometimes pills, and even mysterious rewards such as artistic conception or martial pulse. It depends on the chance..."


    "What? And artistic conception and martial vein rewards?"


    Leaf maple slightly changed color.


    The general rewards are mainly in kind such as spirit stone and elixir. The artistic conception, especially the Wu pulse, is ethereal and cannot be quantified. Except that Yuan Ling opened up a Wu pulse for him at the beginning, he can only slowly understand the derivation, but he has never heard that Wu pulse can be used as a prize.


    The law of artistic conception can improve his strength, and the martial vein can increase his martial arts talent. How to see, this endless city is full of attraction to him.


    Ye Feng now has only eternal green veins, fire attribute Wu veins and half of the thunder attribute Wu veins that have not grown. If another Wu vein is added, it is four Wu veins.


    Fire attribute Wu pulse is his main Wu pulse, which provides him with yuan power continuously. Without fire attribute Wu pulse, any martial arts and skills used by Ye Feng will greatly reduce his power and can''t play too much power.


    As for the eternal pulse, let alone the cornerstone of his cultivation of martial arts, which greatly increased the speed of his cultivation. Otherwise, it would be nice for Ye Feng, who only has two and a half martial veins, to break through and enter the congenital. How can he improve his cultivation to the current level.


    If you add another one, or supplement the thunder attribute Wu pulse, Ye Feng can take a new step.


    The more these things, the more terrible they are.


    Originally, Ye Feng felt that his cultivation was not low at his age, but xuanjing, at the age of 18, his cultivation had reached seven levels in the virtual realm, and Bai Susu entered the king''s realm at the age of less than 20. These real talents appeared in his vision one by one, which made Ye Feng feel that he was nothing at all.


    He became more and more aware of the importance of Wu Mai.


    My martial arts aptitude is not bad. Maybe I have been wandering in the virtual environment because of the restriction of martial veins.


    If we can cross this threshold and get rid of the restriction of martial vein on ourselves, we will be able to go to a higher level.


    Now, such an opportunity is in front of me. How can I miss it?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng blurted out: "city master, how can I go to the endless city?"


    The Star City Master nodded slowly and sighed: "your accomplishments have just entered the four levels of emptiness. I originally wanted to keep you for a while. When you are stable and even improve your accomplishments again, I will let you leave..."


    "However, if the clear water order falls into your hands, Ning Shentong and others will not give up. Besides, you can see that the city Lord''s residence is not monolithic. As long as one is secretly bad for you, it will bring you disaster. So..."


    Speaking of this, the Star City Master threw his big sleeve, and a little star light flew out of his sleeve and disappeared directly into Ye Feng''s body.


    The starlight was like a living creature. It ran rapidly in Ye Feng''s meridians. At the place where Ye Feng passed, the congestion formed by Ye Feng''s injury was removed one by one. Ye Feng felt light all over, and most of the less serious injury had been cured in an instant.


    The Star City Lord took back the starlight, looked at Ye Feng and said, "now there''s no big problem in your body. Now I''ll help you go to the endless sea if you like."


    "As for entering the endless sea, the rest depends on yourself..."


    Ye Feng bowed his hand to the Star City Lord, which was a sign of his attitude.


    He suddenly thought of one thing, "the city Lord, the innate warrior who accompanied me, is my servant. I hope to stay in the city Lord''s house and ask the city Lord to take care of one or two."


    "It''s easy to say. Our city Lord''s house needs to recruit a large number of martial artists. Don''t worry." the Star City Lord agreed, and then his eyes fell on Ye Feng with eager feelings in his eyes.


    "Ye Feng... You are not an ordinary person. If you are promising in the future, you need to remember your original heart and contribute to the revitalization of our Terran family!"


    "I will bear in mind the instructions of the city Lord..."


    "Go!"


    A starlight portal bloomed in front of Ye Feng. When Ye Feng was still hesitating, a strong force came from behind and pushed him into the starlight portal. In an instant, the world was spinning


    ¡­¡­


    What comes into view is a sky blue ocean, with no wind on all sides. Although there are rolling waves under your feet, there is no surging wave. It is calm like a huge lake.


    Ye Feng rubbed his eyes. If it weren''t for the blue water in the palm of his hand, it would flash a burst of blue light visible to the naked eye. It''s even difficult for Ye Feng to believe that he has come to the endless sea area in the main mouth of Star City, which is so terrible that even the divine realm will fall.


    The blue light on the clear water forms an arrow like symbol, indicating the direction for maple leaf.


    It should be right to go in that direction.


    Urged by Yuan Li, Ye Feng stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, pulled out a residual shadow on the calm sea, and quickly went to the direction indicated by the arrow.


    After running like this for several hours, a black line faintly appeared at the end of the distant sea level.


    Ye Feng was wondering if the black line was his destination, the endless city. Suddenly, there was a dull voice behind him.


    He looked back and was surprised.


    Hundreds of feet away from the rear, a layer of huge waves suddenly rolled up on the originally calm sea, and the waves churned several feet high.


    At the top of the wave, there was a woman holding a trident. She used only a few shells with large bowl mouth all over her body. She simply covered the key parts of the red hair exposed woman, stepping on the waves and facing the wind.


    It''s really... Huge waves, well, what big waves

 Chapter 1149

    The waves fluctuated.


    The two sea bowl like shells are difficult to completely cover up the exposed woman''s body. The white skin is crystal clear against the red shell. Combined with a fiery red lip like Wavy long hair, the woman treading on the waves not only has a heroic appearance, but also full of explosive temptation that is very easy to attract male impulse.


    At the moment, the target she drives the tide to pursue is, of course, not Ye Feng, who stands in the distance and stops to look at, but a young Terran with a wet, broken green shirt and blood stain in front.


    Every time the tide surged, there was a water arrow, which was driven by the Trident in the hands of the beautiful red haired woman. Most of them were avoided or scattered by the Terran youth, but several hit the target and left blood marks on the youth''s back.


    The speed between the two is gradually approaching.


    Maybe if the young people in front can''t support the position of the black line in the sky, they will be caught up and killed by the beautiful woman with red hair.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing Ye Feng standing up in the distance, the Terran youth in his twenties suddenly rejoiced with a grim face.


    "Brother, you and I are of human blood. Please help me resist one or two. I will thank you very much in the future."


    He didn''t wait for Ye Feng to give a response. After the direction deviated, he flew towards Ye Feng in a panic.


    Such behavior made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    Ye Feng had sensed that the young man who had fled had achieved at least seven or eight levels of cultivation in the virtual environment.


    He can feel this. Obviously, the other party should also be able to see that he is only a four fold virtual environment. As for the red haired aquarium woman who chased him like a dog, her strength must be stronger.


    Wouldn''t it be harmful to bring disaster to the east?


    The character of this Terran youth is obvious.


    If the red haired woman chasing him is also a human warrior, Ye Feng will definitely ignore it, but the exposed woman who only covers the key parts with big shells is an aquarium. In other words, in Ye Feng''s eyes, she has climbed to the level of foreign bullying the human race.


    That''s another matter.


    "Boom..."


    The red haired aquarium woman should also see a second human race in this place. After a trace of vigilance appeared in her wary eyes, the Trident waved along with the trend. Under her slender, white and tender bare feet, the waves surged up more than ten feet high, like a mountain falling into the sea.


    This amazing wave is high and urgent. Looking at the trend of rolling down, it is obvious that it can devour the young martial artists in front.


    The young warrior looked anxious and frightened.


    Maple Leaf sighed and his eyes flashed.


    A short thunder sound flashed, and the figure disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was between the red haired aquarium woman and the young warrior.


    Rolling vitality was lifted in Ye Feng''s palm. Suddenly, he exhaled and pushed his palms towards the huge wave rolling down the face.


    The Tianjie martial art "Jingtao cloud expelling palm" was played out from Ye Feng''s hand. The fierce palm force collided with the waves more than ten feet high, making an earth shaking loud noise. The huge waves falling from the sky were unexpectedly pushed back.


    The eyes of the red haired aquarium woman flashed with deep surprise.


    The Terran youth in front of her was only the fourth restoration of the virtual environment. She was surprised that such a fierce slap broke out.


    Isn''t Terran''s single combat power more unbearable than aquarium?


    How can this man be so strong?


    But now the big wave has been pushed away. The red haired aquarium woman who can''t stand at the top of the wave thinks more. After her figure rises, she jumps onto another wave.


    "No matter who you are, you''d better not interfere in the matter between your aunt and him, lest you regret it!"


    Her face was full of evil spirits, and the bright silver Trident in her hand waved forward and drank fiercely.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Feng stood on the water, smiled at the red haired woman and said, "I can''t see foreigners bullying my people, so I''ll take care of it."


    "You..." the red haired aquarium woman was so angry that her eyebrows stood up and said sternly, "you think it''s great to push away my waves? If you don''t get out of the way, my aunt will kill you together."


    "All aquarium women are female tigers. The aquarium woman forced me to marry her, but I refused. She chased me for three days and nights to kill me." the frightened Terran youth interrupted.


    "What?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    Although the red haired aquarium women wear slightly strange clothes, they can look beautiful and white. They have a unique charm of foreign noble women. How can they be obsessed with a human male?


    Hum


    However, this bullying activity is encountered by yourself. How can you stand idly by?


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking of asking carefully, suddenly, the young man on the side shouted, "brother, be careful, that woman is angry!"


    Tens of feet away from the sea, the red aquarium woman was shining all over. With a sound of magic spell, the tide on the four sides slowly calmed down suddenly surged. At the same time, a rune with golden light wrapped the Trident in her hand.


    The secret method of aquarium can wield the greatest power in the sea with abundant water.


    In an instant, gusts of strong wind, huge waves on all sides, and the calm sea suddenly became a place of rough waves.


    Huge waves covered the whole sky, and the sun disappeared immediately.


    However, the most terrible thing is not this, but where the Trident goes, a golden light covers the whole sea.


    Under the golden light, the sea water seemed to be removed out of thin air by great force. The sea surface was falling rapidly, and even the sea animals hidden in the deep sea were exposed.


    It can be called moving mountains and reclaiming the sea.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The heart is like falling into an abyss, sinking hard.


    This red haired aquarium woman is even stronger than she imagined, even stronger than Ning shameless, who was killed by Bai Susu before.


    Originally, I thought that I could cooperate with the young martial artist and was sure that I could stop the other party. It seems that I still want to make things simple.


    From the situation in front of us, the cultivation of the red haired aquarium woman may have reached the eighth, ninth or even higher level of the virtual environment, and she is not an ordinary martial artist. She belongs to that outstanding class.


    In this way, the other party''s angry blow should be reluctant to resist


    But now that it''s over, I can only try my best.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s forehead was fury, and the power and strength of the body moved to the extreme.


    With a wave of his right hand, he killed the knife and ran across the sky. The Yuan Li, which poured thick fire yuan essence, wound up around the knife and made the entire killing knife become red and bright.


    After he suddenly opened his mouth and drank, a red streamer screamed at the tip of the suicide mang knife and rushed to the figure of the red haired aquarium woman who drove the water waves to crush down

 Chapter 1150

    With the restoration and improvement of Dantian, Ye Feng had dissipated a heavy artistic conception law, and was promoted from seed to "law is like awn" again.


    "Law is like awn" and the spirit weapon of heaven level kill mang Dao. It''s easy to deal with seven or eight heavy virtual environments.


    If it is in ordinary combat, it is obviously enough.


    However, it was not enough to go with the wind and water when the red haired aquarium woman and other cultivation experts were angry. Seeing the water waves under the cover of the earth, Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and shouted: "my friend, you don''t do it yet. When do you want to wait?"


    However... No change came from behind.


    Ye Feng, who looked stunned, looked back fiercely and saw a scene that made him very angry. The young martial artist who had just been chased and killed had spread his arms and fled as early as the moment he shot.


    At this time, they almost escaped to dozens of miles away.


    "Hahaha... Cunning and hypocritical human beings!"


    The red haired woman at the top of the water wave smiled and trembled so that the two big shells in front of her chest clattered. However, she did not show mercy. The Trident illusory a streamer and cleaved down under the overwhelming tide.


    "It''s my fault. My aunt killed you meddler first, and then kill him!"


    Yes!


    Met a scum man.


    It seems that you can only rely on yourself.


    In the face of the red haired aquarium woman, Ye Feng opened his eyes angrily and suddenly gave a roar. The "shock wave" came first after the spiritual impact, and rushed to the other party before killing Mang''s knife.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s left hand bounced, and a little green spark was shot out in an instant.


    In order to resist the attack of the red haired aquarium woman, Ye Feng did everything except the jiujue Tianbei.


    Rules such as mang, Tianjie mang killing knife, spiritual attack, green black and quiet fire


    This is the strongest blow he can make at the same time.


    After the four attacks burst out one after another, ye fengshenhai suddenly felt empty. The battle of this intensity consumes too much for itself, and may even damage the foundation. If it is not forced, it must not be used again and again without limit.


    "Hmm? There are four levels of emptiness. Can you fight back in front of my aunt?"


    The red haired aquarium woman despised and smiled. The Trident in her hand shook, and a golden light burst out steeply, ejecting the knife intention inspired by Ye Feng in an instant.


    However, the next moment, there was a faint consternation in her confident smile.


    Although the golden light emitted by the Trident destroyed the opponent''s intention of the knife, the golden power was also blown away. The blow he was good at didn''t have any other effect.


    It was offset by the four fold Terran youth in the virtual environment!


    You know, she has a special status. She has excellent martial arts skills. In addition, her accomplishments are far above Ye Feng. The attack by using the trident can not be caught, not to mention the four fold virtual realm, that is, the eight fold or even nine fold human warrior in the general virtual realm.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s other attacks, such as "zhenshenbo" and "qingwuyouhuo", also exploded on the water curtain rolled over by the red haired aquarium woman.


    The spiritual attack penetrated the water curtain silently, making the red haired aquarium woman a little stunned.


    However, the "green black quiet fire" is poor because it is in the sea area. In addition, it is restrained by Shuiyuan. Although it also surges through the water curtain at the red haired aquarium women''s protective mask and makes a "hiss" burning sound, it can''t burn through the mask and returns in vain.


    Rao is so.


    Ye Feng''s repeated means also shocked the red haired aquarium women.


    When did you almost get hurt by a four fold Terran mole ant in the virtual environment?


    Although there was no real injury.


    But in this way, she became wary of Ye Feng and used more powerful means.


    Boom


    Boom


    The tide, which covered half the sky, rolled down like a big curtain, directly submerged Ye Feng''s figure.


    Ye Feng only felt that he was in the turbulent flow, and his vitality exploded and dispersed. It was difficult to mention that the figure was like a leaf boat shaking left and right in the fierce storm. He tried to stabilize his figure, but he still gushed a mouthful of blood, and even there was a faint blood overflow in his seven orifices.


    Hula


    The whole figure hit the sky and fell into the sea.


    "Terran boy, you are the first one who can survive the attack of my aunt." the red haired aquarium woman holds a trident like the sea god, standing at the top of the gradually stable wave.


    Although she praised Ye Feng, the killing opportunity she inspired did not disappear.


    Ye Feng even heard a will to kill from this sentence.


    Although there has been no all-round outbreak of racial war between the aquarium and the Terran, they have belonged to two different groups since ancient times. They have changed with each other. The aquarium has produced peerless figures, and the naturally suppressed Terran can''t breathe. If there are heroes and emperors in the Terran, it will also restrict the aquarium.


    So... Ye Fengzhan''s strong martial arts talent is not enough to calm the red haired aquarium woman''s anger, but makes her kill.


    She stood upright and held the bright silver Trident high in the sky. Vaguely, there were thunder lights falling from the sky, crackling and condensing infinite power on the Trident.


    It seems that it is impossible not to use the jiujue Tianbei.


    After swallowing a pill, Ye Feng, who barely stood firm on the sea, also felt this.


    He looked at the red haired aquarium woman from a distance, showing an unshakable breath, and the two pure lights in his eyes pierced the sky.


    "Put on airs, my aunt doesn''t believe you will have any cards..."


    I couldn''t help pulling thunder lights around the Trident. At the same time, the waves under my feet surged again. The attack brewing by the red haired aquarium woman failed... Obviously more than last time.


    However


    Just as Ye Feng was waiting for the earth shaking blow, suddenly, the body of the red haired aquarium woman slowly brewing was shocked, and suddenly stopped the momentum of the crazy surge on her body.


    She seemed to have received some message, turned her head slightly, looked at the black line in the sea level, and seemed to have made a decision. The Trident in her hand shook violently.


    The overwhelming tide disappeared, and the thunder light pulled down from the sky also dissipated invisibly at the tip of the Trident.


    "Terran boy, you''re lucky today. My aunt has something important to do. For the time being... I''ll spare you this time."


    "Hum... They are all hypocritical and treacherous people. Don''t let me meet them next time!"


    After saying such a sentence angrily, the red haired aquarium woman put away her Trident, her graceful body twisted in mid air, and a fierce son plunged into the majestic waves and couldn''t see it anymore


    "Whoa..."


    Everything returned to calm, and Ye Feng couldn''t help breathing out a long breath.


    In fact, he didn''t want to fight life and death with the aquarium woman here. He was inexplicably involved, which was obviously used by the young warrior.


    This young martial artist is really as hypocritical and treacherous as the red haired aquarium woman said... You can''t let him go when you meet him next time.


    Sensing that the injury in his body is slowly healing, Ye Feng identifies the direction and continues to fly towards the black line under the guidance of the clear water orde

 Chapter 1151

    The black line seems far away, but under Kunpeng''s nine day body method, about half an hour later, Ye Feng is already close.


    When he arrived recently, he found that it was not a spectacle, but hundreds of martial artists gathered here. Terrans, barbarians and aquariums were everywhere, one after another and bustling. Among them, there are a lot of Terran warriors, about two or three hundred. Barbarians and aquariums account for more than half, while the demon clan and the rumored feather clan are not many.


    On the boundless sea waves, hundreds of feet of huge waves rise up and rush straight into the sky to form a transparent water gate. It is exquisite and elegant, the middle gate is wide open, and both sides are guarded by well-dressed aquarium armor.


    All the fighters of all ethnic groups gathered here were holding the blue water order and waiting for the inspection of the aquarium soldier armour. They were released only after passing the inspection.


    "Grandma, how can this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the endless city is a place of chaos and always belongs to the three no matter zone?"


    "This place is not an endless city. Only through this portal can we really enter the endless City area. This sea area is also the sphere of influence of the aquarium, but what do they want to do with such a big scene?"


    "Who knows, I''ve never heard of the need to check the green water order. I don''t know what the wind is this time!"


    Many fighters in the rear are very impatient and are eager to see the long team ahead. Whether the Terrans or the warriors of other races, they are talking about it with some dissatisfaction.


    However, the soldiers guarding Bitao gate are the best in the Shui nationality virtual environment. They look dignified. The golden Trident is inserted straight into the water waves, so that people dare not make trouble.


    In the sea area, the aquarium has great advantages. It can be said that it is inherently invincible to fight at the same level.


    This makes many martial artists complain, but they don''t dare to show it too much.


    "Gentlemen, what happened?"


    Ye Feng collected Yuan Li and flew over to several Terran warriors. The star city master didn''t say much about the endless city. The current situation made it difficult for him to distinguish for a time.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, several Terran warriors turned around. After identifying Ye Feng''s accomplishments, some people showed sarcasm on their faces.


    "Oh, your breath, boy, you are too weak. I would advise you to go home as soon as possible in order to avoid unclear death!" said one of the martial artists.


    Ye Feng smiled at him, bowed slightly and said, "my little brother is really poor in cultivation, but since he has spent a lot of effort to come here, he will not return easily. Please give me a lot of help."


    "In this sea area, our human race is weak. If we can''t unite as one, I''m afraid we will only be bullied by the aquarium..."


    As soon as these words came out, several Terran warriors in front of them immediately showed some embarrassment. They hit the snake seven inches. Ye Feng''s words hit the point.


    "All right!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s said that this time... There are visions in the endless city. It seems that a martial vein was born. The people of the Shui nationality received the news early. Naturally, they want to put it in their pocket. Only then can they make a strict inventory and find out the details of our other races."


    A muscular man said, his face was dark and his body was like an iron tower, but he was a bit simple and honest.


    "What? Wu Mai?"


    Rao was stunned by Ye Feng''s determination. It is said that wind is rain. Previously, he was thinking about Wu Mai. Unexpectedly, the Star City Lord made a prophecy.


    However, hearsay may be just rumors and can not be fully believed. After all, the Star City Lord said that the reward of the Lord of the endless tower comes with luck, and there is anything possible.


    "Ghost crap, I think it''s the aquarium that relies on being strong in the endless sea to block other fighters, so as to win more orders for the aquarium."


    A thin man dressed in blue objected coldly.


    "Yes, Wu Mai may be just a gimmick. Thirteen counties and cities set up challenge platforms. They work hard on the endless City, which is aimed at our Terran."


    The simple and honest man looked a little embarrassed. It was hard to be opposed by the public. He retorted with a red neck: "have you heard of the pulse of fetal transformation?"


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads together, the simple and honest man showed some color on his face and said, "this foetal pulse is said to be an auxiliary martial pulse, which can comprehensively advance the power of other martial veins. According to the elders of our family, it is likely that the martial pulse born in endless City is a foetal pulse."


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    "What''s your family?"


    Several Terran warriors around shot hot eyes.


    Those who are qualified to get the green water order are rare young Junyan in all counties. The number of martial veins in their bodies is at least higher than that of ordinary people. If they have to get another fetal pulse to strengthen the martial veins, it will naturally greatly contribute to the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Ye Feng also kept a mind secretly. Since he said it methodically, most of it was not groundless. He already believed it in his heart.


    All martial veins are coveted, and Ye Feng naturally aspires to them.


    "Go away, the clear water makes you dare to cheat!"


    Just as they were still trying to ask for some inside information, there was a violent cry outside the huge water gate in front, like thunder, exploding waves on the water.


    A warrior of a family was shocked out of the sky. While shooting a blood arrow in his mouth, he hit dozens of feet and fell into the sea with a plop.


    In mid air, a token shaped like a clear water order was shocked into powder.


    Although the endless city is close to death and full of dangers, the opportunity is too huge, resulting in people taking risks every time they open it in an attempt to muddle through.


    Once you succeed, you will be more likely to peep into the secrets of the Holy Land and even the divine land. There is never a lack of people who risk their lives to pursue wealth in this divine land.


    As soon as the small episode passed, the bustling team in front suddenly narrowed a few minutes, and many people slipped away quietly.


    The number of green water orders is limited, and not everyone is qualified.


    "How many people are trying to get in?"


    "Don''t they know that without the protection of the green water order, even if they finally get benefits, they will definitely live no more than a year after they go back?"


    "There are always a group of people who come to take a chance..."


    A few more whispers came from the crowd.


    Ye Feng moved slightly and moved forward like a loach. Although the crowd was crowded, he couldn''t touch him at all.


    "Where is the clear water?"


    Soon he squeezed into the front. On both sides, more than a dozen solemn looking aquarium soldiers, the first one stretched out a hand. The scales above were thick and glittered with orchid light.


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. After instilling Yuanli into the clear water order, he made a great work of time, revealing three words as bright as a rainbow.


    "Permission to enter!"


    The aquarium armour looked mechanical and opened his mouth coldly. With a flick of his hand, the water gate behind him flashed layers of waves. When the ripples rippled, the water surface suddenly opened.


    At the next moment, the strange elephant suddenly appeared, the blue wave portal separated on both sides, and the blue sea water cast a long ladder into the deep sea.


    This endless city is actually under the sea.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He had never seen such an underwater world before. After a little meditation, he stepped up the steps

 Chapter 1152

    After walking down the steps for a long time, Ye Feng suddenly brightened up in front of him. He looked up and saw that the sky and sea above his head were separated, and there were light rays shining down from above, making a world under the sea.


    The striking sight is a city with a slightly simple and dead spirit. There are not many martial artists of all ethnic groups, but countless strange creatures roam among them.


    This city, which covers a large area, has towering tall buildings, in which time has left a mark. These buildings look simple but somewhat dilapidated. Among them, there are many mosses, vines and other things twining on the wall with various colors of runes.


    At the moment, because hundreds of thousands of martial artists have entered the city, the city is not dead. From a distance, you can hear the sound of fighting, fighting, and even Hawking. It makes Ye Feng feel unprepared.


    He stood still and looked up slowly into the distance. Across countless undulating buildings, at the end of the field of vision, a huge high tower rushes directly into the sky, with glazed tiles and jade steps, glittering underwater.


    The tower has seven floors and climbs up layer by layer. The more it goes up, the more extraordinary the weather is.


    On the first floor, there is light and runes; On the second floor, the glow is dense and the music is melodious; The war drums on the third floor roar like thunder... Each has its own advantages.


    The seventh floor is different and misty, as if it were in this sea area and connected to another world, which is difficult to touch and not so real.


    "Endless city... Endless tower..."


    It is a miracle to build such a magnificent building at the bottom of the sea. People who want to create things have mysterious means. They are uncanny and even unpredictable.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Ye Feng looked at him, he didn''t know what was taking him away. After a little concentration, he gave a slight exclamation in his mouth.


    "Is that... An ancient tree?"


    "What kind of tree is it... So huge and majestic?"


    At the back of the endless tower, there are huge tree crowns falling, countless strands, crystal clear, dreamlike.


    The tree body was too big to measure, so when Ye Feng looked at it just now, he didn''t notice it at the first time.


    "Tut tut Tut, another ignorant Terran boy, the endless city has been famous for tens of thousands of years. Haven''t you even heard of the ''Royal divine wood''?"


    At this time, several martial artists jumped out on the steps. They were all aquariums. When they passed Ye Feng''s side, they seemed to hear his exclamation and disdain in their eyes.


    "Hee hee, ugly human beings, cultivation is also rubbish."


    "The quality of the Terran is getting worse and worse. The appearance of this man makes me sick."


    A woman with a fish body and face showed off her coquettishness. When she saw Ye Feng''s disgusting face, she bossed her way: "yushenmu, this is the energy source of the endless city. If you can get a trace of the origin of Shenmu, you can''t enjoy it all your life."


    Ye Feng sighed secretly.


    Endless city is indeed a legendary ancient city. The things in it are too mysterious.


    He also ignored the ridicule of the aquarium.


    Terrans and aquariums have always been enemies rather than friends. There has been a long-standing feud. After years of disputes, both sides have been used to each other''s ridicule


    Along the way, the sound of Hawking came into my ears from time to time. These peddlers are just one step ahead of them into the endless city.


    "Good Royal divine wood branches can go up one floor at a time. They can be snapped up in limited quantities!"


    There was a shrimp head warrior whose eyes were rolling, and a section of ancient wood was shaking vigorously in the long fork.


    "Dali Longshen pill has great power. It can strengthen your health and ascend to the sky step by step. The second younger brother can turn around automatically. Little brother, do you want to buy one and try it?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s authentic endless armor. It''s made of thousands of years of cold jade that fell off the endless tower. It''s naturally friendly to the endless tower, which can help you achieve the dream of the Lord!"


    The sound of Hawking went higher and higher. Knowing that these things were just used to scare people, there were still many martial artists who set foot in the endless city for the first time. They couldn''t help taking chances and came forward to check and ask.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to waste time. He quickly went to the endless tower. After a incense stick, he swept under the tower. When he looked up, he felt that the tower was towering and spectacular, with mysterious power.


    The bright tower remains mottled black marks, which are the traces left by history and symbolize the bloody and cruel nature of the ancient tower.


    There is a huge stone tablet beside the high tower, which is engraved with numerous inscriptions to briefly describe the origin of the endless tower.


    After reading, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. The so-called order Lord is that many martial artists seize the first high position of the tower, and after climbing the high position, they must support it for a day. The commander of each layer not only needs to deal with countless challenges, but also... Needs to fight the crisis brought by the endless tower itself


    While Ye Feng was meditating, the sea area gradually became quiet. Across the sea, Ye Feng could see that the huge blue wave portal was slowly closing.


    It seems that... The opening time is over.


    Dang!


    At the moment when the blue water gate was completely closed, an ancient bell vibrated for nine days, and the sound waves swept the whole underwater world, drowning all the noisy sounds.


    With other unknown fighters, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the place where the bell rang. In the middle of the temple, a huge water wave platform emerged out of thin air, on which several solemn looking elders stood.


    One of them was a boy with crane hair, wearing a dragon crown, a Dragon Robe and a jade belt around his waist.


    "I''m the guardian of the endless city. Aocang, martial artists of all ethnic groups come here for an opportunity. Tomorrow, open the endless tower so that the Lord can compete."


    Ao Cang''s voice rumbled in the ears of the people like thunder with an echo.


    "Strange?"


    "How can there be strong Aquarians?"


    Apart from most Aqua warriors, others such as barbarians, demons and Terrans can''t help whispering.


    I''ve never heard of a guardian.


    The endless city belongs to the ownerless thing left over from ancient times. Every time it was opened in the past, only the martial arts in the virtual realm stage can be protected under the protection of the clear water order. Their accomplishments surpass the virtual realm. Even if they can enter the endless City, they will die in the next year no matter how high their accomplishments are after they leave.


    Among them, the pavilions and temples, including the ancient tree of "Royal divine wood", have existed since ancient times.


    Martial artists of all ethnic groups enter here to attack the endless tower and seize the order Lord. Their purpose is just to make a profit. No one, no race can ever take it for themselves.


    Today, the aquarium is high above the others and assumes the attitude of being the master. By implication, it has turned this ancient relic into something in its own bag.


    Moreover, the noble elders of the Shui nationality, aocang and others, who appear on the Shuilang platform, obviously have too many strong existence than the martial arts in the virtual environment. Are they not afraid of being killed?


    "The strong are respected, the water people are dead and their own family. Now they seem to have to say that has the final say."


    Although everyone is dissatisfied, there is nothing to do at this time.


    Ye Feng, standing in the crowd, sighed in his heart. The scene in front of him was different from that described by the star city master, but he could understand that after all, the sea area is the territory of aquarium. Perhaps the strong aquarium has found a corresponding way to restrain

 Chapter 1153

    "Everybody..."


    Ao Cang, a dignified old man on the water wave platform, slowly opened his mouth: "this time, the endless city has been opened. Perhaps many zongmen aristocratic families in the mainland have also received the news. There is a manifestation of a strange phenomenon in the endless tower, which is most likely the birth of Wu Mai in advance..."


    "Although this matter may not be confirmed, it should not be separated from ten."


    "In order to prevent people from fighting and killing each other, causing huge casualties, so my aquarium came forward as a host and appointed me and others to take charge of fairness. What do you think?"


    After the sound fell, there was an uproar around, and the Wu pulse was born. The earth shaking news was almost confirmed by the strong aquatic people. It should not be false.


    But similarly, it is not necessarily a good thing for people, barbarians and demons to let the aquarium take charge of justice.


    "Hey, hey, it sounds better than singing. How can you be fair?"


    The faces of other ethnic fighters showed dissatisfaction.


    However, those who come here to rob the Lord of endless tower are generally the younger generation of Shenwu mainland, and several strong aquatics on the stage obviously do not belong to this category. These old men have no talent. Even if they get the martial pulse, it won''t be of great use.


    In other words, these aquarium strongmen are here to support the aquarium warriors.


    "Let''s hear it first. If we''re not happy with it, we''d better talk with our fists." a barbarian warrior shouted loudly.


    Ao Cang didn''t get angry. He stretched out his hand and pressed lightly: "a flying feather flower is laid on each tower. Who can pick it first and stick to it for an hour. No matter which race, our aquarium will recognize him as the commander of this layer and will never hurt him."


    "In addition, each layer enables the Lord to make a marriage with our aquarium if he wants to."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, which was good. Many martial artists came here for the opportunity of martial arts. Obviously, killing and looting are common. Even if they can get the opportunity, they may not be able to leave the endless city and go out of the endless sea.


    Moreover... The warrior who can seize the throne of the Lord must be the best of all ethnic groups. Ao Cang''s words mean to win over.


    "It seems... OK."


    "We agree!"


    "Yes, I just hope you aquariums can be honest, don''t go back on your word, and kill yourself first!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people below broke out one voice after another, and many people agreed after thinking.


    If you really follow Ao Cang''s words, there must be no problem.


    "My aquarium... Cough... Always faith-based!" Ao Cang smiled and said a half sentence to cover up the past, "that old man will shoot flying feather flowers and prepare for tomorrow''s game!"


    With a slight wave of his hand, a woman came out of the aquarium behind him.


    The woman is as white as snow, has a long body, holds a trident, only jade shells cover her body, a large piece of soft and greasy skin is exposed, and her red hair is burning like a blazing flame.


    When you look closely, you can see the head and the eyebrow, and the red lips are painted. A pair of eyes are as deep as autumn Hong, like two whirlpools, trying to attract people''s eyes.


    "Shit, how is this mother Yasha!"


    Everyone was amazed, but Ye Feng changed color slightly, because this woman was no other than the red haired aquarium woman who had a World War I with him on the sea.


    He immediately stepped back and asked a tall barbarian warrior in front to block his sight. He couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    It''s really a narrow road for enemies. How could I meet this fierce woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the audience, only Ye Feng didn''t want to be seen by the red haired aquarium woman, but others made bursts of sobs. What''s more, they made indecent movements and whistled repeatedly.


    "Ao Cang, has she ever been among the objects of marriage?"


    An excited barbarian warrior pointed to the red haired aquarium woman and asked loudly.


    "If you like, I promise you... What''s the matter!"


    "But the premise is... To get the flying feather flower and win the throne of the Lord." the dignified old man Ao Cangshan twisted his beard, gently brushed it and nodded steadily.


    The barbarian warrior laughed and others were crazy about it. Although the major races disliked each other and despised each other, their aesthetics was common. As long as they were not too blind, they could see that the red haired aquarium woman was not only beautiful, but also hot and noble.


    In an instant, many martial artists, like beating chicken blood, showed a blazing light in their eyes, and their eyes wanted to get into the body of a red haired aquarium woman.


    The red haired aquarium woman gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction.


    "Shoot out flying feather flowers!"


    But Ao Cang stood with a smile. He seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the martial artists of all ethnic groups below. He waved his hand to the red haired aquarium woman. The latter nodded slightly, stretched out his hand and held it falsely. Yuan Li became a bow. Seven flowers and bones bloomed on the tip of his jade like fingers.


    The flower has seven petals and looks like a feather, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Whew!


    Driven by Yuan Li, the seven flying feather flowers swayed straight to the endless tower tens of feet away. After flying in the air, they suddenly dispersed and accurately landed on the edge of each layer of the seven storey tower.


    "Good precise control."


    Ye Feng felt a little cold in his heart. The origin of the red haired woman was unknown. He had noticed the strength of the other party during the previous fight. At this time, he inspired seven flying feather flowers and showed a strong degree of Yuan force control.


    It can be guessed that this beautiful woman has a high status in the aquarium. To Ye Feng''s dismay, this time the endless tower makes the Lord''s dispute. There is no doubt that he will meet this woman.


    At that time, new hatred and old hatred, the other party... I''m afraid I won''t let myself go easily


    "What a handsome means."


    "I''m going to decide this aquarium woman. It doesn''t matter what makes the Lord or not. Where can I compare with the gentle countryside!"


    Some barbarian warriors shouted loudly, and there was a roar around. Many warriors clapped their hands.


    "Hum, a bunch of fools... They were played by the aquarium and applauded. This time, the aquarium must be the best. It''s clear that the woman in red was pulled out to demonstrate for us."


    There are also shrewd warriors who see the clue.


    The endless city was originally a chaotic place. Now let the aquarium stir up, it is virtually equivalent to recognizing the dominant position of the aquarium here.


    Ao Cang on the water wave platform smiled gloomily and said in a loud voice, "thanks for your love. Since everyone has discussed it, we will preside over justice. If anyone dares to violate the rules, don''t blame our aquarium for being impolite."


    "The endless tower is guarded by our aquarium armour tonight, so as not to be tampered with secretly."


    As soon as Ao Cang''s voice fell, he waved his hand. Behind him, there were many aquarium warriors dressed in armor and holding shiny Trident, surrounded the endless tower.


    Dong!


    Dozens of tridents fell to the ground, and the metal sound waves swung away layer by layer. The threat suddenly arose. The momentum forced some martial artists who were too close to retreat for several feet.


    "Resourceful, the original aquarium still has such an idea..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sneered. The aquarium seemed to uphold justice. In fact, it was to win the leading position of the endless city and win over the Lord. By the way, he took the opportunity to place the aquarium warrior under the endless tower.


    These aquarium warriors who surround the endless tower have strong breath and strength between six and eight in the virtual environment.


    Although the martial arts talents and cultivation strength of those who are qualified to come to the endless city to compete for the Lord are not comparable to ordinary people, no one dares to underestimate them in the face of dozens of seven or eight heavy martial arts in the virtual world.


    The skill of the aquarium makes them seize the best position close to the endless towe

 Chapter 1154

    "Hehe, I wish you good luck in advance!"


    Without waiting for any reaction from other martial artists, the Ao Cang formula with a faint smile was pinched, the platform formed by water waves fell, and the bodies of several Shui nationality elders disappeared.


    Once this episode is over, all martial arts practitioners have an uncontrollable excitement. The news of martial pulse is so amazing that even the strong people in thirteen counties will be moved.


    I have to find a favorable position myself.


    In his heart, Ye Feng quietly passed through the crowd and left in front of the endless tower. Only by taking the first opportunity, can he pick the flying feather flowers more advantageously tomorrow.


    It was not easy to squeeze into the front. When he looked at it, Ye Feng was a little disappointed. With such a few interest delays, the best position under the tower was almost occupied by the aquarium warriors.


    In addition, there are also several demons and powerful Yu warriors who occupy a corner and look fierce.


    Once other fighters come forward and approach, they either shout a warning or start directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Grandma, the aquarium is too overbearing. So many good positions have been occupied by them. Let''s drink the West and north wind?"


    One of the barbarian warriors shouted deafly. The warrior''s upper body was exposed, his muscles were strong, his face was rough, a flame totem was tattooed on his forehead, and he was holding a huge axe like a door plate. He jumped violently towards several aquarium warriors.


    "Balu, the warrior of the barbarian flame tribe?"


    "He''s right. I''ve been fooled. All ethnic groups have a good position. Let me out quickly!"


    Under the leadership of the strong man Balu of the barbarians, many warriors in the rear were angry, clenched their weapons and were ready to attack at any time.


    "Is there any reason for you? First come, then come. It has always been the case since ancient times. Who makes you covet our aquarium beauty? Now the good position is occupied by us first, naturally it is ours." some aquarium warriors gave a cold laugh and tit for tat.


    At the moment, there are hundreds of martial artists gathered in the endless city. They say more or less, but there are only a handful of seven who make the Lord''s position. The competition for the endless tower tomorrow must be extremely fierce. Whoever can grab a good position will have the opportunity to take the lead.


    So everyone is unwilling to show weakness and no one will give in.


    "Ma Bazi, you deceive people too much. See Zhenzhang under your fist!"


    Balu roared and waved his axe. Suddenly, there was a strong wind everywhere. His whole body was covered with a light purple awn, and his yuan power was surging. His cultivation was instantly promoted to the peak.


    "Rude barbarian, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Look at the move!"


    In the aquarium, there was also a gold armored warrior who swept out of the camp. The warrior had fish eyes and whale gills and was taller than Balu. He held a double toothed gold fork and danced with it. The gold fork roared and rotated like the wind. The water roared into a water dragon with more than three feet and hit it directly.


    "On..."


    Balu gave another burst of drink, and a flame totem in his forehead gave out a bright light. His strong body jumped into the air. After the yuan force on the axe blade was accumulated to a certain extent, he suddenly cut it out.


    A crescent like light came out of the axe.


    Boom


    After the loud noise, the two breaths collided with each other, and suddenly rolled up all over the sky. Other martial artists around them retreated quickly


    Just when the war broke out between the two sides, Ye Feng was smart and swept away at the right front corner under the tower. There was a three-step square position, perhaps because the place was too small to be occupied.


    "Boy, you don''t want to die!"


    His figure just flashed, but a thick palm stretched out and pulled him.


    With a cold hum, Ye Feng was about to make a move. As soon as he looked back, he took back the vitality he had just called.


    The man holding him is the simple and honest man of the Terran we met earlier.


    "Brother, while the aquarium and barbarians are in a mess, should we also occupy some favorable positions? What do you mean by holding me?"


    "Boy, let your moves be bright. It''s not too late to see the situation clearly."


    The simple and honest man''s voice sank, pointed around and said to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up and swept around. He also saw something wrong. Except for the Terran, the martial artists of other ethnic groups basically gathered together, and many of them showed a strong breath.


    "That''s the Balu of the barbarian flame tribe. It''s a little famous. It''s said that its strength is only below the barbarian genius he Bajia."


    "The warrior of Jinjia aquarium is called Shuimu Hun. He belongs to the blood whale family. He has infinite power. If he turns into a body, he has defeated the nine strong men in the virtual world."


    The simple and honest man looked knowledgeable and talked about it. After finishing the battle, his thick and short fingers changed direction and pointed to a demon warrior in the distance.


    "Although he doesn''t know his origin, he obviously comes from Kunpeng. His speed and flesh are extremely powerful."


    "As for the one over there..."


    While listening to his description, Ye Feng was secretly surprised. Just now he really didn''t pay attention. After some guidance from the man, he suddenly woke up.


    As expected, the forces of all ethnic groups have gathered together.


    He is a martial arts man with general accomplishments like himself, but he is alone. He can''t say no, but he won''t have too many.


    "Thanks for reminding!"


    Ye Feng bowed slightly to the simple and honest man. He wanted to inquire about the origin of each other. He was a newcomer and accidentally provoked an enemy like a red aquarium woman in the sea. The more he knew, the more helpful he was.


    "The eldest brother is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. I want to make friends with him. I don''t know what to call him?"


    The simple and honest man smiled and said, "it''s easy to say. I''m Zhong Li, but everyone is used to calling me ''living map''."


    "Living map..." Ye Feng smiled.


    Then Ye Feng''s mind turned, and there were strong people everywhere in the endless city. With his current combat power, although he had the qualification to attack the Lord, it was not easy to hold the time of one day.


    Balu and Shuimu Hun are not good stubbles in the scuffle. Ye Feng realizes that he may not be their opponent.


    On one side, there are the strong men of the demon family and the feather family. It will not be easy to seize the flying feather flower.


    "Brother Zhong Li, I know nothing about the endless city and the endless tower. Please give me a few words. What should we do now?"


    "Our Terran''s individual strength is not as good as the demon clan, barbarian clan, or even some aquariums, but who can beat us in this place?"


    The clock left Ye Feng''s head and showed a profound smile on his simple and honest face.


    "Fishing in troubled waters means that if there are too many strong people, let them bite the dog first. As long as we preserve our strength and seize the opportunity, we may not have no chance..."


    He took Ye Feng and flashed to a more remote location. Instead, he let out the good location closest to the endless towe

 Chapter 1155

    Boom!


    There were many wars around the endless tower. Baru roared with his chest and chopped with his axe. For a time, the water eyes couldn''t move backward.


    Taking advantage of the success of the pursuit, Balu''s breath climbed up again. Three flame tattoos appeared on his upper body, one after another with his forehead. After a dull smile, he suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a flame.


    Within ten feet, the space temperature rose sharply, and the flame was like a dragon. In an instant, it had become a climate, forcing dozens of aquariums to leave their original place.


    "Hum, see if Lao Tze''s fist is hard or your mouth is hard!"


    The proud Baru gave a cold hum, and the barbarian fighters in the rear took the opportunity to occupy a large area of the aquarium.


    "Rude dog, I''m just unprepared. I''ll fight again!"


    Shuimu Hun''s face was roasted by fire. A pair of fish eyes rolled and shone fiercely. He encouraged the golden fork to fight again.


    "Stop!"


    "Shuimu, forget it. Just give them a piece of territory. If you want to get Feiyu flower and become the leader, you can do it not only by occupying a good place..."


    "Everything, wait until tomorrow!"


    A clear sound came out from the rear, like the percussion of jade. It was pleasant to hear. There was also a faint fragrance around. Hundreds of martial artists immediately looked over there.


    It''s the red haired aquarium woman again. Her plump skin is full of glittering and translucent luster. She comes step by step, graceful and charming.


    The original domineering Shuimu Hun, who refused to give up, did not hesitate after hearing the words of the red haired aquarium woman. He quickly put away the golden fork, moved back a few steps and stood with his hands bowed, with a little respect in his eyes.


    As soon as this woman appeared, many martial artists except the aquarium whistled, and the light of desire was in their eyes. They wanted to rush up and ravage her immediately.


    Only Ye Feng, an agitator, hid behind Zhong Li.


    Just looking at the respectful attitude of Shuimu Hun, we know that this woman has an extraordinary position in the aquarium.


    It''s easy to explain. All martial artists who come here hold the blue water order. Even for the same family, killing and looting happen from time to time, and there will never be such a respectful attitude. Unless, the other party''s status far exceeds his own.


    Shuimu Hun in gold armor is an elite blood whale expert of the aquarium. His status is much higher than that of him. Obviously


    "The endless tower doesn''t belong to our aquarium. We might as well give the position here to all ethnic groups to occupy a part, so as not to make the main competition not start, and everyone will shout and kill."


    The red haired aquarium woman looked arrogant. Her eyes swept over other aquarium warriors. The latter did so immediately and gave up a place under the tower.


    Such behavior has attracted a lot of applause. Other races, including Terrans and demons, have also cast their admiration in the past and are very satisfied with the treatment of red haired women.


    All ethnic groups occupied a place, and the competition stopped temporarily. After the red haired woman didn''t enter the aquarium crowd, it returned to normal under the endless tower.


    Night soon fell.


    Torches were lit everywhere on the four sides, and the fighters of each family gathered in piles to form a clear circle. They either shouted for trading or concentrated on repairing, killing the time before the war and waiting for the first ray of dawn to fall from the sea tomorrow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m short of some spirit stones. I''d like to dance a sword to help you have fun. I hope those who have money can hold a money market, and those who don''t have money can also hold a money market."


    High post in the month.


    A man and a woman, two famous martial artists, suddenly swept onto a high platform not far away. The man held a simple tambourine, bowed and nodded, with a bit of embarrassment on his face.


    The two men are generally dressed, about 20 years old. They look good. The men are elegant and the women are beautiful.


    Ye Feng looked at them secretly, and a trace of surprise rose in his heart.


    How can there be a show in exchange for Lingshi?


    He is also a poor man now, but these two are obviously more embarrassed. As virtual martial artists, they have fallen into such a situation?


    The man cleared his throat, said a few words, played with the tambourine, and the woman danced and danced with the sword. They behaved unnaturally. Obviously, they had never done such a thing before.


    "The spirit stone suffocated the hero. It should be in order to get the green water order and spend all the spirit stones. After entering the endless City, the bottleneck broke and had to break the environment. But without the support of the spirit stone, nine out of ten would fail, so I had no choice."


    The clock sitting opposite was somewhat old-fashioned and explained to Ye Feng that there were not many such things. It could only be said to be a coincidence.


    But there is such a coincidence.


    "Grandma''s, what''s twisted? It''s not enchanting enough. Uncle will reward you with a spirit stone and twist your ass a little harder!"


    The woman just danced for a while, and a cry rang out. A barbarian warrior raised his hand and threw a lot of spirit stones, which were everywhere.


    "Hahaha... I''m short of everything, but I don''t lack spirit stone. Five thousand top grade. Give me a strip dance!"


    A champion warrior of the aquarium also yelled, with a saliva on his mouth, threw a bag of spirit stones and hit the woman''s chest.


    "Take it off, take it off, pretend to be pure, and come out to dance swords in such a place? Isn''t it a bitch!"


    There are crazy voices in the territory of other ethnic groups, without half compassion. Moreover, for foreigners, humiliating and bullying people is just a simple pleasure and pastime.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were tight and his fists were tightly held together.


    At the moment, he was both angry and unbearable. He hit the spirit stone heavily on the woman, tearing her clothes and revealing her white and delicate skin.


    A touch of pain appeared in the woman''s look, but she forced out a smile and put away the scattered spirit stones.


    "Damn it, are you poor and crazy? It''s embarrassing to run here. It''s really embarrassing for the human race."


    "Roll down, we Terran warriors can''t afford to lose this face."


    Among the Terrans below, many martial artists were angry and showed a shameful look at a man and a woman on the high platform.


    For them, what they lose is the face of the human race, but they are insulted by other races when they perform in public. Such an act is simply humiliating.


    Ye Feng sighed and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    He couldn''t understand who had not yet reached the end of the group. Other behaviors such as Shui and barbarians were hateful, but similarly, many warriors of the Terran made him feel even colder.


    People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden!


    The world has always been like this. Dignity belongs to the strong. Without wealth and strong cultivation, people can only step on their feet.


    "Alas, don''t pay attention. Everyone has his own way of life. They don''t have to come here. What if they get the clear water order? Without the support of strong cultivation strength, they can only be humiliated or even die."


    "This is... They asked for it."


    Seeing the unbearable in Ye Feng''s eyes, Zhong Li shook his head and said.


    However, Ye Feng, who heard Zhong Li''s words, turned pale. He only felt that there was a stream of hot blood straight to his forehead. Once he was unbearable and endured humiliation, but now he is leaving his hometown for a way to live.


    No one is willing to choose humiliation, choose to give up face, be ridiculed as garbage by their own people, and even be trampled under the feet of other people

 Chapter 1156

    "Bitch, take it off!"


    A large number of scattered spirit stones flew out of the air and hit the woman, splashing a lot on her face, and a trace of blood overflowed on her forehead.


    Ye Fenghuo bumped into the roof beam door, suddenly angrily stood up and shouted, "stop fucking."


    "I''ll take care of these two people''s field alone. Whoever dares to speak ill again, I''ll kill him."


    There was silence on all sides. The sudden violent drinking attracted everyone''s eyes and all looked at Ye Feng.


    Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Ye Feng strode up the platform, took off his robe and put it on the woman, and said loudly, "the performance is over. I''ll take care of how many spirit stones you need."


    To tell the truth, he is also a poor man now. He doesn''t have many spiritual stones, but what they want should be just what they need to break the environment. At most, it won''t exceed 100000 top-grade spiritual stones. He can afford it.


    The beautiful woman looked up at a loss. There were tears in her eyes. After looking at Ye Feng, the woman tried to squeeze out a smile, but she didn''t smile anyway. A big tear fell straight


    "Where did you come from, Terran wild boy? Go down and disturb my interest. I spent a lot of money!"


    Before they could make any moves, the surrounding warriors had shouted, and several barbarians and Aquarium warriors were fierce and approaching Ye Feng.


    "The big knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes. If you don''t get away, you''ll be killed."


    A barbarian man with a big knife grinned grimly and spat at the place in front of Ye Feng. His eyes stared at Ye Feng fiercely.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, his head suddenly tilted, his cheeks were deformed, and a lot of teeth gushed out with a mouthful of blood.


    This guy was almost beaten. When Ye Feng was angry, he bumped into him. The angry slap did not leave a hand at all. There was enough strength in the palm. The body of the barbarian warrior who couldn''t beat his hand suddenly rotated 360 degrees in the air and ejected a mouth of bloody broken teeth.


    "You want to die!"


    Several other barbarian warriors on the side immediately shouted angrily, and their murderous spirit surged, and their yuan power light spewed out, revealing their weapons.


    "Brother, we are willing to perform. We have nothing to do with you. You... Leave quickly."


    The woman who danced swords on the high platform was shocked. She stepped forward and grabbed Ye Feng and hurriedly advised him.


    "It doesn''t matter! I''ve made a decision for you today."


    Handed over a reassuring look, Ye Feng turned and glanced sideways at the people. The strong Qi of killing and cutting in his eyes was released, opened his mouth fiercely, and gave a thunderous drink.


    "I''m the chief disciple of the blood dragon flag in Xingguang city. I''m not afraid of death. Just come up. To tell you the truth, my uncle is still the sword master of the Juling sword sect. Who dares to fight me?"


    The sound of this fierce drink pierced the golden crack stone, and became more and more excited. For a time, a bunch of barbarian warriors who were ready to move were stunned.


    The blood dragon flag and the giant spirit sword sect are not big forces for the thirteen counties. However, Ye Feng''s sonorous and powerful words are like a great human clan. This momentum actually frightens many unknown martial artists.


    Moreover, as soon as Ye Feng came up, he pulled out the two major forces as the background, which also made many people hesitate.


    "Hum, the thunder and rain are small, but it''s just a mob. Who dares to do it today? The blood dragon flag and the Juling sword sect will redouble their return in the future!"


    Sen Han''s eyes swept over the crowd. Ye Feng was secretly cautious. He could take the name of blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect, and the disaster moved eastward. Even if these people settled accounts after autumn, they couldn''t find his head.


    But the premise is to cross the barrier in front of us. If no one buys it, how can you compete with hundreds of elite warriors of all ethnic groups here alone?


    "Ha ha... The blood dragon flag and the giant spirit sword sect? I''ve heard that they are just two four grade small sects. What if they support them? My barbarian warriors don''t eat this set. Get away from me!"


    A broken cry broke Ye Feng''s luck.


    In the position of the barbarian warrior, the tall Baru pushed away the people, stood up, and jumped to the front of the high platform like a whirlwind with the hot air wave.


    Previously, he fought against Shuimu Hun and has won a lot of prestige among the barbarians. Now he stands up again just to consolidate his position and pave the way for winning the throne of the Lord.


    "Hum... Our elders have already said that we Shui people will be in charge of justice in the endless city. When will it be your barbarians'' turn? Hey... Terran boy, if you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, you will let you go."


    The water eyes in gold armor also lined up. The Trident hit the ground heavily, and a pair of cetaceans coldly locked Ye Feng.


    Just now he was pushed back by Baru and lost for a while. At the moment, his idea is how to get the limelight back from Baru.


    "I''m sorry! I''ve been hard since I was a child. I can''t bend!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    Now that he has come forward, will he give up halfway? Ye Feng is in charge of this matter today.


    "These two people are not vegetarians. They are well-known in the family. They are in trouble at the same time. I think the boy is more dangerous than lucky."


    "To be a hero must pay a price. One less person and one less competitor. The fiercer they fight, the better. It''s best to lose both."


    Some martial artists around talked about it one after another. In addition to praising Balu and the muddy water, they also had the mentality of watching a good play.


    No one wants to help.


    The endless tower will be opened soon. At this time, who doesn''t want to keep Yuan Li and prepare for the battle for the Lord tomorrow, only wild men such as Balu and Shuimu Hun will come forward forcibly.


    All martial artists are cold faced and stand on the sidelines.


    "Ha ha, aquariums also get slapped in the face?"


    "Look, I''ll take this boy down and give you a sigh of relief!"


    With a wild laugh, Baru taunted, and his body trembled with anger, but his eyes turned around and didn''t come up to do it.


    Since this bastard Baru wants to fight, let him spend his strength. I hope the Terran boy is a little heavy. Don''t be taken down by the other party after three or two times.


    Boom


    Balu rushed up like a bull, and the huge axe like a door plate danced. In an instant, it was as sharp as a knife. The strong evil spirit cut off in the air and took Ye Feng''s shoulders.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s hands swung and the dust grew under his feet. When his body method was moving, he practiced with both palms and two yuan forces. At the same time, the "shock wave" quietly rushed to the Balu face door.


    The confident Balu, like a fierce tiger, did not pay attention to the four heavy leaf maple in the virtual environment.


    When the axe was cut out, he almost saw the scene of the latter bleeding.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his mind. He felt it like thousands of needles and awns. He couldn''t help but loosen his huge axe and stagger his body.


    He quickly shook his head and wrinkled his eyes. The feeling disappeared, but the leaf maple in front of him also disappeared.


    "Is this the so-called barbarian warrior? Can''t even hold the axe?"


    A touch of sarcasm came, and Ye Feng appeared behind Balu. His hands were behind him. His posture was rustling and the clouds were light.


    Watching the battle between Balu and shuimuhun earlier, Ye Feng knew that this barbarian strong man had strong combat power and his body was like iron, but his body method speed was very general.


    This is a common problem of barbarians. They focus on physical defense and are not as good as Terrans in mental power.


    Besides, Balu knew little about Ye Feng. After he felt his opponent''s four levels of cultivation in the virtual environment, he despised him again. Only then did he suffer a great loss with the cooperation of Ye Feng''s body method and spiritual strength

 Chapter 1157

    "Damn Terran boy, you annoyed me!"


    With a fierce shake of his head, Baru regained his consciousness and realized that he had been teased by a man. He immediately roared angrily, tightened his huge axe with both hands and chopped wildly.


    His dancing seemed disorganized. He danced faster and faster. After a few breath, it was difficult to see the axe itself. The sharp edge of the sky formed layers of knife light on Baru.


    "I''ll cut you into pieces and drink up your blood essence!"


    The angry Baru is like a moving humanoid machine at the moment. He strides towards Ye Feng. Everywhere he passes, he ploughs and sweeps holes. All tangible things are turned into powder under the giant axe, which can''t bear his terrorist power at all.


    Ye Feng looked dignified.


    He doesn''t intend to fight with each other. There are too many martial arts here, and Balu''s real strength is very strong. Even if he can be defeated by luck, more Balu will appear.


    In an instant, the thunder flashed and Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was launched again. Ye Feng swept ten feet and flew down the platform. He broke into the barbarian group and pushed a barbarian warrior who had no time to respond to him to Balu.


    Click!


    The huge axe danced like flying and couldn''t stop at all. The barbarian warrior who couldn''t dodge showed a frightened look in his eyes. Before he shouted a "no", he hit the axe blade and was instantly torn to pieces. His bones were broken and his muscles were broken, and he was completely angry on the spot.


    "Hey, hey, I''m really cruel. I''m so cruel to my people."


    Ye Feng, who made a mockery in his mouth, kept moving among a group of barbarian warriors to avoid the killing of Balu.


    Although his face was as usual and cold and indifferent, his heart fluctuated like a raging sea. Just now someone said it was true. This Baru''s strength was indeed very strong and far above the original hebayi.


    The barbarian warrior who was pushed to death by him had more than six accomplishments in the virtual environment, but he didn''t even have a chance to resist. He became the soul under the axe in an instant.


    The broken flesh fell to the ground, and fresh blood splashed on Baru, rendering him like a blood man, making him look more tyrannical.


    "I want you... To die without a burial place!"


    The internal organs of the furious Baru were about to burn. He walked quickly and the axe danced faster, turning into thousands of shadows. However, when the axe awned, Ye Feng could always escape with the help of his mysterious body method. After working for a long time, he didn''t even touch the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "The boy''s body method is strange. He is as fast as a meteor, but he coincides with some track of heaven. He happens to be Balu''s nemesis."


    "He''s so powerful that he can''t use it. He''s almost bent. But he keeps running away. As long as Balu catches one chance, he''s going to report to the underground."


    In addition to the warriors of both Terrans and barbarians, others, such as Shui and demon, watched the good play, with a smile of schadenfreude on their faces


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect the body method to be so strange. The playing Baru turns around and really gives us a face."


    Zhong Li was worried at first. After watching it for a while, he smiled. Ye Feng''s body method was as flexible as the wind, and the ghost was like electricity. He hit from time to time, like an antelope hanging horn, which was traceless, pointing to the key of Balu.


    Unfortunately, the axe was too sharp. Nine out of ten of his attacks were cut off, and one or two percent fell on Balu, which could not cause damage.


    After almost a incense burning time, Baru''s movement slowed down and began to gasp like an ox. The giant axe launched a stormy attack, like hitting a sponge. It only shook Ye Feng once for so long, and only chopped half of his robe.


    "It''s better to have a rest when you''re tired. I can wait for you."


    Ye Feng fell back to the high platform lightly, and his eyes flashed proudly and swept through the people. He couldn''t help being relaxed.


    With his current combat power, he may sacrifice the Tianjie''s mang killing knife to fight with one of them. However, once he uses this to defeat Balu, it may attract more barbarians'' anger.


    Now he only uses his body method to entangle with Baru. On the one hand, he doesn''t consume much yuan force. On the other hand, he makes others unable to guess. He doesn''t dare to rush.


    "Wait for your uncle to have a leg!"


    The crazy Baru roared in his throat. Suddenly, he slapped himself on the chest. Suddenly, the "pretty God tattoo" engraved on his body was activated and connected with the flame totem on his forehead.


    "Flame cut off the air!"


    In the roar, the green veins and blood vessels on Balu''s body surface wriggled rapidly, and the majestic Yuan Li breath rose into the air, impressively forming three flame storms behind him.


    At the moment when the three violent storms took shape, the strong wind Gang burst, making Balu a vacuum within ten steps.


    WOW!


    Suddenly, like a stone thrown into the sea, the storm rushed into his body, and the flame totem in front of his forehead came out in high spirits, and the rolling flame was attached to the sharp axe.


    "No! This is a powerful barbarian unique skill. Once you make a gesture, you will see blood."


    Zhong Li showed shock in his eyes, clenched his fists and squeezed sweat for Ye Feng.


    Qiang Qiang!


    The huge axe rose into the air. The onlookers did not see how Baru''s hand came out. They saw two illusory axe shadows cut vertically and horizontally in the shape of a cross. Under the reflection of the surrounding fire, the bright axe awn was as red as blood in the air.


    The flame tore, and the crisscross light cut down madly with the potential of thunder.


    "Huh?!"


    Sensing the strong crisis, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly accelerated, and the figure had moved more than ten feet towards the rear.


    With a loud click like a bolt from the blue, the pengran fire swept up the high platform, and the sharp axe even cracked all four pieces of the stone platform.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng burst out several drops of cold sweat on his forehead.


    This axe can be said to be terrible. It covers the surrounding area for several tens of meters in an instant. It can cut off any object with one axe and be unstoppable.


    He was about to think about how to deal with it. His eyes were cold, and he noticed the towering fire waves in front of him. The giant axe cut off again.


    Another "flame cut off the air" fell.


    "Grandma''s... How so fast!"


    With a low scold, Ye Feng smeared oil on the soles of his feet and used the "Kunpeng nine days" body method to avoid one side again. However, when his steps just fell on one side, the third killing awn came again.


    "Little mole ants, the flame will kill you if you cut it out. You can''t hide!"


    "I will drink your blood essence!"


    Balu, who was full of flames, came into the world like the God of fire. The huge barbarian totem in front of his forehead came out of the body, burning brightly. Where the light shines, the giant axe kept cutting down, fast like lightning. If he was careless, he would die.


    Moreover, the interval between attacks of this degree is extremely short, rapid and continuous like a rainstorm, which is impossible to prevent.


    We must not allow him to attack again and again


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed coldness and coldness. After dodging an axe blade again, he suddenly shot. Taking advantage of the gap between the air cutting, "leaving the palace fire fist" broke out and urged him. When he made a mistake, he suddenly punched forward

 Chapter 1158

    Boom!


    This fist was like a tidal wave. In an instant, Ye Feng raised his yuan power to the peak.


    "Hahaha, come and die!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng did not dodge and flee, but chose to fight hand to hand. Balu gave a hearty laugh. He fought with the air for a long time. He was stuffy and difficult to stop. Finally, he waited until the other party punched.


    Without hesitation, his left hand rushed forward, and the strong yuan force light of his upper body surged up and gathered into his fist.


    Boom


    At the critical moment, when his fists were handed over, Ye Feng looked solemn, quietly wrapped the green and dark fire in the fire yuan, drew it in the air, and suddenly rolled up the flame on Balu''s head, which was like an enemy, and recoiled back.


    At the same time, the fire attribute Wu pulse in his body beats violently, and there is a trend that he can''t suppress the smell of fire.


    "What did you... Do!"


    Baru''s eyes suddenly opened wide. In a trance, he only felt that the fire he had inspired was out of control, and it was difficult to hurt the enemy.


    There was a dull explosion, the fist wind surged out, Baru''s eyes protruded, and his vitality armor sank quietly. With a bang, his muscles and bones around his chest made a strange sound of "clala", and Baru, whose face turned blood red, withdrew wildly for several steps, which barely stabilized his body.


    One punch hit, Ye Feng turned and left. As soon as his front foot left, the rear "flame cut through the air" had cut the earth. As long as it was a little late, it was possible to cut his whole son''s waist in two sections.


    "What''s the matter? The Terran boy... Hurt Baru with one punch?"


    "Do you see clearly why the flame shot by Baru turned back in a moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was surprised.


    Just now this scene happened too fast. Everything was only between lightning and flint. It took only two or three seconds from Ye Feng''s fist to his body shape.


    However, in the blink of an eye, his fists were handed over, the flame rolled back, Baru''s fist in his chest retreated, Ye Feng dodged the "flame cut in the air", and everything happened in an orderly manner.


    Shuimu''s eyes were muddy and his face was gloomy. Looking at Ye Feng walking away, he was thoughtful. He had fought with Balu before and knew the power of the barbarian warrior. With his cultivation, he didn''t dare to fight with Balu close.


    But the four heavy Terran boy in front of the virtual environment not only did this, but even hurt Balu.


    This... Is almost incredible.


    Is there a master at the level of "Renjie" in the adult family?


    "What the hell did you do? What boxing did you use?"


    Balu was depressed and almost crazy. His blood gas surged in his body, the flame totem was in a mess, and the air cutting was also slow for a few minutes, and naturally stopped.


    Just now he was sure of winning, but the flame suddenly rolled back and was used by Ye Feng. This scene completely disrupted his rhythm.


    The flame totem on my body is the "barbarian God tattoo" of the tribe. Since the day of cultivation, it has been integrated with the flesh. There has never been such a strange scene.


    There is only one possibility to cause this situation, that is, the opponent''s flame level is higher than his own flame attribute.


    "What kind of boxing? This is Wang BA''s broken brute fist. My blood dragon flag was created specifically to fight Wang ba. No matter what others have, it''s a standard to fight Wang Bayi."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth solemnly and angrily, and the barbarians around him scolded one after another.


    "You''re irritating me, you rude little beast, but don''t be happy too early. It''s just firefly light. It''s just a conspiracy. I want to kill you without any effort."


    Ye Feng played him from beginning to end. Today, he lost a big face in front of martial artists of all ethnic groups. But at this time, Baru calmed down and stopped yelling like before.


    "Then you can do it. My blood dragon flag disciples always kill one of you."


    "Our slogan is... Kill the wild dog, the more the better."


    It''s not surprising that Ye Feng died endlessly. As soon as he said this, the face of the human race became very strange. Although there were constant disputes among all ethnic groups, I''m afraid I can''t find a few of such a high-profile and rampant sect in thirteen counties.


    "Blood dragon flag..."


    "Special Niang''s blood dragon flag... Where''s the sect gate? When I leave the endless City, I will destroy his whole gate."


    Many barbarian warriors secretly gnash their teeth and engrave the word "blood dragon flag" in their hearts.


    Boo


    Just as Ye Feng''s words fell, suddenly a clear voice came out of the void. The vitality of the whole heaven and earth fluctuated at this moment. On Balu, there was an unprecedented strong breath rising slowly.


    His body twisted and his bones clucked. His originally tall and strong body became three points higher, and his whole face was ferocious.


    The flame totem located above his head was a great work of fire light, which rose up to a height of about ten feet, setting him off as a fire man.


    No, Vulcan.


    The God of fire came to earth and the fire devil came to the world.


    He suffered a loss in the fight and was humiliated by Ye Feng in continuous words, which made Balu angry. His cultivation was urged to the peak, and his anger turned into a sense of war. He wanted to make a powerful and incessant attack.


    "That boy is strong enough to force Baru to this extent..."


    All the onlookers subconsciously withdrew a small step. Zhong Li in the crowd looked solemn. While marveling at Ye Feng''s combat power, he was shocked by Balu''s current performance. The situation in front of him made him worry about Ye Feng.


    "Manlong FA Yin!"


    Baru drank violently, his breath was very hot, and the breath exhaled from his nostrils was a little foamy.


    He seems to be integrated with the flame totem. His body surface is full of murders. His hands point to the sky and lead the earth. From the flame totem, a huge man dragon''s head protrudes out, which is powerful and amazing.


    Roar!


    The dragon''s eyes twinkled like two small lanterns. The fierce light burst out and made everyone feel a clatter in their hearts.


    "The strongest martial art of the flame tribe, the flame dragon mark? It''s displayed!"


    "My mother has a fourth uncle and grandmother. Balu is too impulsive. This is the trick of the flame tribe to press the bottom of the box. After using it, it will fall into a period of weakness... It''s used now. What about opening the endless tower tomorrow?"


    The other fighters were startled.


    The real good play will not start until tomorrow. Everyone wants to retain their strength. Baru is obviously enraged to the extreme, otherwise he will never do so.


    "Hum, a fool... Sure enough, barbarians are simple minded..."


    The rear water eyes were muddy, his eyes showed a touch of disdain, and he sneered in his heart. He had chosen to give way before. Baru exposed his strength in advance and exhausted his cards. It would be easier to deal with it next time.


    The Dragon chants, especially the flames in the mouth of the dragon, which may flow thousands of miles at any time.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly because of his power.


    In his perception, Baru''s momentum has risen to an unprecedented level, and the whole person is like a volcano about to erupt.


    Kill mang Dao quietly. Now he can''t keep it anymore. With Tianjie divine soldiers in hand, even if Baru is strong, he doesn''t have to be too afraid.


    Under the running meridians, the yuan force among the four limbs and bones burst like a dam, and suddenly spread to the body of the mang killing knife.


    Hiss, hiss


    The cold blade broke out a violent sonic boom, such as a beating flame, which suddenly attracted the attention of many barbarian warriors

 Chapter 1159

    "This is... The mang killing knife of chimang tribe?"


    Many barbarian warriors couldn''t help opening their eyes when the killing mang Dao was released. When they saw that it was indeed the killing mang Dao, many people showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    Although the chimang tribe is not powerful, it is also a famous tribe among the barbarians. Killing mang Dao is one of their inherited weapons and will never easily fall into the hands of a man''s martial arts.


    Because... Sha mang Dao is not only a symbol of strength, but also represents honor and status among barbarians.


    This Sabre was originally carried by he Bajia, the first young expert of Chi mang tribe, but it was taken back by the tribal elders some time ago and handed over to he Bayi, his brother. It''s secret. Only the barbarians know it. He Bayi was selected to guard the challenge arena of the thirteen Prefects. With the help of this magic weapon, he Bayi can greatly kill the young talents of the Terran and reduce the potential of the Terran.


    But... This knife fell into the hands of a man''s warrior, which makes people wonder.


    "Boy, why is the mang killing knife in your hand?" at the moment, even Baru, who was stunned by anger, was sober for three minutes.


    Whoever holds the mang killing Sabre is definitely the best of the chimang tribe.


    At present, the weapon changed its owner. He was afraid that the original owner of shamang Dao would be more or less dangerous. He temporarily restrained his breath and raised a deep voice.


    Ye Feng didn''t relax his vigilance, but his face showed a casual expression. He played with the magic weapon in his hand and said to Baru, "do you say this? He killed a barbarian who provoked me a few days ago. This knife is our bet."


    Then he glanced at the huge axe in Baru''s hand and said with a smile, "I think your axe is also very good. How about taking it as a bet? I''ll bet your axe with this knife!"


    Yuluo, all the barbarian warriors in the presence changed their faces. They can defeat the master of mang Sabre by no means by chance.


    The Terran boy in front of them can''t see through for the first time. Up to now, Ye Feng hasn''t used any powerful martial arts.


    However, whether it''s his body method speed, or hurting Balu with a boxing, and now, taking out the inheritance magic weapon of chimang tribe to kill mang knife shows his strength.


    Even in the eyes of many barbarian warriors, Ye Feng has become unfathomable.


    Balu, whose eyelids jumped wildly, was more sober in his heart. After cold eyes swept the martial artists of all ethnic groups, he had sprouted a sense of retreat.


    I''m not sure. Even if I can take this boy''s life with the last card, it''s the end of killing a thousand enemies and self-loss. Tomorrow''s battle with the Lord may only become an eyeful observer.


    It''s a pity that Haikou has boasted. If you shrink back in full view of the public, you can''t live with your face.


    "Baru!"


    Just when he was riding a tiger, there was a rude cry outside the field. A barbarian warrior with an unquenched anger on his face raised his arm and shouted, "since this boy has the magic weapon of the Chi mang tribe, don''t fight him. Leave him alive and leave it to the Chi mang tribe to take care of himself."


    "He Bajia will not tolerate foreigners with mang killing knives to live... He Bajia will not be happy if you kill him."


    Hearing the words "he Bajia", Baru''s face changed subconsciously.


    However, it happened that he needed to find a step down. He immediately pretended to be cold and said, "hum, I really don''t need to work for the chimang tribe. Let he Bajia deal with you by himself."


    "If you hadn''t killed mang Dao, you would never have such good luck today..."


    Before his voice fell, he had dispersed his breath, the flame totem came into his body, and the flame man dragon with half his head sticking out of the air dissipated invisibly in an instant.


    Then, Balu, who turned his head and stared at Ye Feng, strode back to his position angrily.


    Ye Feng was silent.


    This pretty dog is not completely mindless. If he insists on fighting and uses the jiujue Tianbei himself, he will never succeed.


    But that would be tantamount to losing both sides, which would be of no benefit to him. Since he chose to stop, it would be the best result.


    "Hahaha, the barbarians have counselled. There are also counsellors among the barbarians!"


    "This is the end of contempt for our Terran. In the future, have a long memory. Don''t think you can mess around without a brain..."


    Seeing the barbarian warriors stop fighting, the Terran side made a mockery and whistle, and despised them impolitely.


    Anyway, no one is willing to choose to be "human rape" on this occasion.


    The barbarian fighters opened their voices and shouted back, and there was a lot of abuse at the scene.


    But no one went on.


    "You guys, if you want to come up, just try. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Feng ignored the quarrel and looked at Shuimu Hun and others. His momentum did not decrease at all. Instead, he was still climbing upward. The killing mang Dao sent out bursts of killing intention.


    "That stupid dog is not your opponent, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Don''t forget, it''s in the sea!"


    Shuimu, who was provoked in public, was brave. The Trident in his hand made a rumbling sound, and a water wave vortex scattered around him.


    Although Shuimu Hun doesn''t want to compete with Ye Feng, there are all kinds of talents here. If he shows timidity, he will become a laughing stock.


    "Good combat power can force Balu back, but it may not have an advantage over the muddy eyes in Sheung Shui."


    Zhong Li frowned. The battle between Balu and Shuimu Hun was not because the latter''s cultivation was low, but because Balu despised the enemy for a while.


    Aquariums are naturally friendly to the waters, and they have inherent advantages in this endless sea area. If they really fight, Ye Feng with obvious fire attribute and water eye with water attribute will decide life and death, and the winner really can''t be judged.


    However, just as the swords of both sides were drawn and the crossbows were stretched, a beautiful shadow quietly flashed out from the rear of many martial artists. This man was hot, noble, and had long red hair.


    It was the original red haired aquarium woman. Although the red haired woman was not far from a martial artist, no one could detect her just now.


    As if the woman wasn''t there at all.


    The light of her eyes passed through the crowd. The eyes of the red haired aquarium woman fell on Ye Feng, slightly revealing something strange.


    "It''s clear that there are only four levels of emptiness, but it blocks the flame of Balu and cuts through the air..."


    "Also, since he is the same as that mean man, why does he stand out for two useless people..."


    Thoughts that she couldn''t understand flashed through her mind. A little doubt appeared in the red haired aquarium woman''s Hong like eyes. After a moment, she gently shook her head, suddenly swept her figure and flashed forward.


    With a flick of her hand, the wave came into being, setting off a circle of ripples under her feet. After several times of disillusionment, she fell impressively in front of the water and eyes.


    "As I said before, private fights are not allowed in front of the endless tower. Don''t you pay attention to my aunt''s words?"


    The sudden appearance of the red haired woman attracted people''s attention, while the angry Shuimu became a chicken at the moment of seeing the woman.


    "Dare not... Subordinates, dare not!"


    After the breath dispersed rapidly, Shuimu respectfully lowered his head, flinched and retreated back

 Chapter 1160

    Ye Feng is also full of vigilance towards the red haired aquarium women.


    He quietly withdrew a few steps back and opened a distance with the other party. The momentum of killing mang Dao in his hand was not stopped at all. As long as the red haired woman showed signs of doing it, Ye Feng would not wait to die.


    Ye Feng has already experienced the woman''s combat power. He doesn''t dare to relax at all. Moreover, this woman obviously has a detached position in the aquarium. Such a person must not be underestimated.


    "You and I will settle with you after the war of the Lord."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s posture of preparing for the war, the red haired aquarium woman who snorted did not make trouble on the spot. After dropping a word, she left quietly.


    Until her figure disappeared, Ye Feng was quietly relieved.


    It''s really a terrible tigress. He doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    Shuimu looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes and reluctantly returned to his position. At the moment, the aquarium expert also raised doubts in his heart. As a red haired woman, he should not intervene in such a struggle.


    Unfortunately, his identity is not enough to have an equal dialogue with a red haired woman. He can only swallow his doubts back into his stomach.


    But in this way, he didn''t lose the face of the Terran. Shuimu is not a fool. After watching the war between Balu and Ye Feng, he can also see the extraordinary of the Terran boy.


    Before the endless tower is opened, it''s not wise to take the risk to confront a martial artist who can''t see the depth.


    Leave everything until tomorrow. After reading this, Shuimu closed his whale eyes, adjusted his breath and refreshed himself


    No one has ever noticed that a sneaky figure appeared in a corner of the Terran warrior. His eyes were as confused as water eyes.


    This person is the despicable fleeing Terran youth Liu ion. After the disaster was brought to Ye Feng, he hurriedly ran away. He didn''t turn back until it was calm and came to the endless city and mixed with the crowd.


    I thought Ye Feng was going to die, but I didn''t expect that the boy was smart enough to escape from the red haired aquarium woman, and had a wonderful duel with the barbarian warrior Baru.


    In the battle just now, my eyes are straight.


    "You can''t judge a man by his appearance. This boy is really powerful. The four levels of emptiness can force Balu back... That is, hey hey, my brain is not very good. Maybe I can..."


    After his eyes turned wildly, the man looked at Ye Feng standing on the high platform, showed a strange smile, and immediately touched it among the crowd.


    Ye Feng naturally didn''t see all this.


    As the smoke of gunpowder fell, the fighters of all ethnic groups quickly shifted their eyes and began to recuperate and regulate their breath one by one to prepare for the battle for the Lord of the endless tower tomorrow.


    "Thank you... Brother, this kindness... My brother and sister will remember it."


    The rescued woman was in tears, her eyes were full of gratitude, and her beautiful face was also scratched.


    "You don''t have to."


    "As a member of the human race, we should help each other. Moreover, who hasn''t been down yet."


    Ye Feng shook his head and comforted him. Then he reached out and took out a spirit stone bag and handed it to erhuman: "there are 100000 top-grade spirit stones here, which are enough to help you two break through the territory, but do you think... It''s appropriate to choose to break the territory at this time?"


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman immediately looked embarrassed and hurriedly refused, "it''s hard to repay her kindness. How dare you ask for brother''s spirit stone again? I can''t do it."


    "Only when you are strong can you repay me. If you two can''t protect yourself, how can you repay me in the future?"


    Ye Feng looked straight at them with sincere eyes, and his words could not be rejected.


    "Well... Thank you, little brother!"


    The man was stunned. An extremely complex look flashed in his eyes. Trembling, he stretched out his hand to take the spirit stone bag, bowed deeply and said, "thank you for your advice. I don''t know what to call the little brother?"


    "I don''t dare to ask. It''s just a small effort. As for my name... Just call me Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng, who showed a smile, did not hide it and said in a low voice.


    This brother and sister can get to this point. They are determined and can bear humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities. They may not achieve remarkable achievements in the future.


    "Brother Mo Dao, this is my sister Mo Yun. When the capture of the Lord''s throne is over and out of this endless City, my brother and sister invite brother ye to have a drink. I hope brother Ye won''t refuse."


    The man bowed his hand with sincere thanks.


    "It''s easy to say."


    Ye Feng didn''t refuse either. He fought at will and dealt with it. It was just a chance meeting. It was fate to meet this time. Shenwu is so big that there may not be another day of intersection.


    "My brother and sister are going to break through the cultivation. I''ll leave first. Please don''t blame brother Ye."


    Mo Dao was a happy man. He didn''t say much. He took Mo Yun and turned away from the land of dragons and snakes.


    Ye Feng watched their backs leave. Seeing that no one paid attention to the couple, he exhaled a turbid breath and walked to the place where he stood.


    From time to time, there are people who praise the martial arts.


    "Boy, good job. It''s really fun to fight. It gives us a big face."


    "Tomorrow is the battle of the Lord. I hope you can show your grandeur. Look at those aquariums and barbarians who dare to be arrogant..."


    "Little brother, would you like to come and have a drink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye fenghun didn''t care about the invitations from people along the way, and declined one by one. At present, he needs to adjust his state to the peak.


    However, before he approached, he saw a familiar shadow. Zhengdala sat in his position and talked with Zhong Li.


    "It''s this bastard..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a surge of anger in his chest, because it was no one else who led him to fight with the red haired aquarium woman, but Liu ion took the opportunity to escape.


    "Oh, brother, you really make it easy for me to find it."


    Not waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Liu ion has greeted him with a friendly face, a look that has not been seen for a long time.


    "Scumbag, how dare you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Feng, with a slight frown on his brow, turned his backhand into a claw and put on Liu ion''s arm. Then he spit out his strength. The latter screamed pain like lightning.


    "Brother, you are wronged as a brother. Stop. Please stop. Let Liu explain."


    The struggling Liu ion finally broke free. After contacting Ye Feng''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war and revealing a bitter gourd face.


    "OK! I''ll listen to you... If there''s a lie, don''t blame me for handing you over to the red haired aquarium woman."


    Ye Feng, who raised his head slightly, looked at each other and made a cold drink.


    What Liu ion said earlier is nonsense. The red haired aquarium woman is superior in status and strength. How can a dead skinned and rotten face have to marry him?


    Moreover, from the link of this man''s misfortune and ingratitude to himself, we can see that this man''s temperament is by no means a good man.


    In that case, Ye Feng naturally doesn''t need to show him a good face

 Chapter 1161

    Hearing the words of the red haired aquarium woman, Liu ion couldn''t help shaking his body and hurriedly said: "Liu has always been cautious. He was lucky to get the green water order this time, so he planned to take a chance in the endless city. Unexpectedly, he accidentally provoked an aquarium warrior on the way. Everyone knows that the aquarium warrior is very arrogant and domineering. Liu naturally didn''t want to be bullied by him and taught a lesson. As a result... He somehow attracted the red haired mother yecha and pursued him I''m thousands of miles away. I have no choice but to ask you to help me. "


    "You''re not her opponent even though you''ve been rehabilitated for seven or eight times in the virtual world. How can I resist it? Hum... The evil water leads East and then runs away. You''re really good at calculation."


    Ye Feng slapped Liu ion on the shoulder, his strength was dark, and the latter stumbled.


    "Brother misunderstood. Liu is such a mean person. But I''m afraid you and I won''t be an opponent of yecha. Liu can only take one step first to move the rescue... Who knows, when I bring the rescue back, my brother is gone."


    "Liu felt guilty. He searched all the way. Unexpectedly, he saw his brother here again. You were very powerful and stood out for our Terran warrior."


    "A man like brother can really be described as a model of our human race, which makes Liu''s admiration out of control as soon as the surging river water breaks out..."


    Liu ion''s eyebrows danced. Later, his eyes showed a general expression of admiration. He flattered his horse. At a glance, he was the kind of slander villain.


    On the side, Zhong Li looked at Ye Feng with a strange look.


    Ye Feng naturally sniffed at such a villain in his heart. However, how he looked, experienced life and death many times, and had already seen through the hearts of the people.


    If the villain had no special purpose, he would never show his face in front of himself again. Now he lowered his body and kept flattering. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    If you do nothing, you will steal.


    I''ll have a look. What''s the purpose of this despicable man to find himself?


    Thinking of this section, Ye Feng, who put away his anger, smiled and said, "I see. In this case, I really blame you, brother. Please don''t blame me."


    "Hey... It''s Liu''s thoughtlessness that made my brother misunderstand. Blame me, blame me."


    Liu ion was overjoyed and sneered in his heart. Sure enough, he was a guy with a simple mind. With some sweet words, he cheated trust.


    So that the Lord''s struggle, he has no chance at all.


    However, if you have the help of this fighting and brainless guy in front of you, maybe your chances of success will be greatly increased


    Ye Feng was calm on the surface and invited Liu ion to sit down, but he snorted coldly in his heart.


    The boy''s conduct is despicable and his behavior is not correct. He rashly comes to find himself again. I''m sure there''s no bad water in his stomach.


    But... Let''s save his life for the time being and find out what kind of entanglement he has with the red aquarium woman.


    For a time, the two had their own ghosts. Liu ion became familiar with Zhong Li and soon became familiar with him. Zhong Li, with a simple and honest face, heard Liu ion''s experience of introducing them to each other, but he didn''t doubt it.


    The short night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as the fish belly was white in the East, thousands of martial artists in the endless city were full of energy and ready to go. After a night''s rest, everyone raised their state to the peak.


    When the sky was completely bright, the strong Aquarians who disappeared yesterday came again, the huge water wave platform rose, and several Huafu elders, including Ao Cang, appeared in front of the people again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the endless tower will be opened soon, so that everyone, Lord, must peep. I''m here to testify and ensure absolute fairness and justice."


    Ao Cang''s voice was like a tide. After Yuan Li''s deliberate amplification, it rolled in everyone''s ears.


    "Stop talking nonsense. What are you waiting for? Remove your aquarium guard and open the endless Tower!"


    "Lao Tzu''s broadsword is already hungry and thirsty. The throne of the Lord will be owned by my barbarians!"


    The warriors of all ethnic groups waved their weapons and shouted loudly, and the human body side burst out colorful Yuanli rays.


    Ao Cang, who smiled calmly, didn''t care too much. After looking at the hour, he was ordering to withdraw the dry aquarium armor guarding the endless tower. Suddenly, his face changed greatly and a shocking light appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, he reached out to brush his sleeve and hit a mighty water wave in front of the endless tower.


    The water waves, like a rainbow running through the sun, came in an instant, stretching nearly a hundred feet. Along the way, the aquarium soldiers close to the endless tower shook open one after another. All the seven or eight heavy aquarium elites in the virtual environment were shaken to pieces, and they withdrew dozens of feet in embarrassment.


    "Hmm? Why did the old guy suddenly attack his people?"


    Other martial artists were puzzled. Ye Feng, who was about to come forward with Zhong Li and others, was stunned to see this scene.


    However, at the next moment, he also changed his look, grabbed Zhong Li and retreated frantically. Under the perception of Ye Feng''s powerful spiritual power, he vaguely noticed that a magnificent momentum was rising rapidly from behind the endless tower.


    Boo


    Like the end of the day, the whole sea area trembled wildly, the endless city began to shake unceasingly, and an inexplicable transparent light curtain suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "What is that!"


    "How could there be such a power?"


    Everyone was yelling in panic and retreating back in panic.


    "Bang... Bang..."


    Just like the beginning of Hongmeng, everything is in chaos, but in this chaos, there is another extremely strong rhythm. It seems that there is a huge drumstick knocking the whole endless City, which is more and more tight and sonorous.


    "All step back, be sure not to enter the light curtain..."


    "This is... A rare sight that the Royal divine wood is supplementing the original power of the endless city in ten thousand years!"


    At the moment when everyone was dazed and his ears roared, Ao Cang made a sound of breaking drinking on the water wave platform, which dissipated the chaos at the scene for a few minutes. After hearing this, many martial artists showed a shocked look in their eyes, urged Yuan Li to stabilize their body shape, and then looked forward without blinking.


    At this moment, the people who narrowed their eyes could see clearly that behind the endless tower, the tall tree that could climb the sky, whether it stretched into the void or submerged into the sea, gently danced and dropped thousands of branches. The gentle light on the branches brushed the endless tower, making the tower bell hanging at the top of the tower bloom a harmonious and pleasant sound.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that there are countless Yuanli opportunities in the sea area, which turn into torrents and rush into the trunk of yushenmu.


    This ancient tree, which has existed for an unknown period of time, not only shocked many martial artists, but also glowed into the sky. The trunk was shrouded in bright rays and rushed to the huge crown of friendless trees.


    The power of the Royal God''s wood is in full bloom. All the martial artists here, including aocang and other aquatic experts, are extremely small at this moment.


    Compared with the magnificent energy rippling on the Royal tree, they... Are not worth mentioning at all

 Chapter 1162

    With the innumerable yuan forces flowing in, the endless tower also emits a brilliant spirit. The outline of the golden virtual shadow expands several feet away, like a glass pagoda coming to the world.


    "It''s really... Indescribable that we saw such a vision with our own eyes!"


    Zhong Li with dull eyes stared at the front, and his heart jumped wildly in his body. Before Ye Feng asked, he took care of himself and said it.


    "The endless tower has left too many legends. It is said that every time the Royal divine wood replenishes its source, it can provide thousands of years of operating power for the endless city. If it happens to impact the endless tower at the time of replenishing energy, it will often get greater and more mysterious opportunities."


    "Is this the reason for the derivation of fetal chemical weapon pulse?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. It''s reasonable to say that the reward won''t show up in front of the world early, but this time is indeed an exception. The scene of yushenmu supplementing the origin is too shocking to turn the world upside down. It should be common to show some signs.


    Zhong Li shook his head in confusion and nodded again. He was not sure whether what Ye Feng said was true or false, but there seemed to be no other explanation.


    "Roar..."


    "What a powerful yuan force. If I can absorb one point, I can''t rush to the king''s realm!"


    Baru''s eyes with a huge axe were full of coveted light. He had never seen such surging yuan force energy before.


    "Hum, ignorant guy, even in the king''s realm, it''s hard to bear the original power inspired by the Royal divine wood. Just a trace of your body can directly explode you."


    Shuimu Hun made a mockery, but his eyes were full of envy.


    Within a hundred feet below the endless tower, it has been completely cleared, and no one can get close to it. If Ao Cang, a strong aquarium, hadn''t seen the opportunity, those aquarium warriors guarding the endless tower would have turned into fly ash immediately.


    "Don''t worry. According to the ancient books, it only takes about an hour to replenish the energy of the whole endless city. I didn''t expect such an opportunity to meet you."


    Ao Cang, the strong man of the aquarium, spoke loudly, with a trace of joy in his tone, which calmed the anxious martial artists present.


    Staring at the towering ancient trees, Ye Feng forcibly suppressed his horror. Vaguely, he felt a rather hidden breath, which seemed to jump out of the ancient trees at any time.


    "That''s..."


    It''s just that the breath is very vague and difficult to perceive clearly. After about a cup of tea, the breath dissipates completely.


    In the screams of thousands of martial artists one after another, an hour... Will soon end


    Boo


    Another exciting strong buzzing sounded, and the yuan forces of the world broke free from the shackles of the Royal divine wood and shot back towards the void.


    The glory dissipated slowly, and the Royal sacred tree returned to its original calm. Tens of thousands of branches danced slowly and separated from the endless tower.


    The huge city that replenishes the fresh yuan force gives more vitality. Around a martial artist, it can be seen that there are water and grass, fish and shrimp drifting at will.


    "It''s too bright!"


    A barbarian warrior shouted in front, and the glow on the endless tower was fading, revealing the true face of the tower.


    Brush!


    In a moment, the magnificent light of the tower body turned into a touch of rosy clouds and disappeared into the spire. With the disappearance of this streamer, there was an extremely dim dim shadow.


    For no reason, many martial artists feel that the martial veins in their bodies are stirring together, as if they are pulled by some mysterious thing.


    "It''s strange. What''s driving my martial pulse?"


    "You feel it too? Just now my martial pulse beat violently and almost broke through my body..."


    "How could this happen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fighters of all ethnic groups looked at each other and saw a strong sense of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Ye Feng was also very strange. Like other martial artists, just when the hazy virtual shadow perceived by himself disappeared, his eternal green pulse suddenly throbbed, just like waking up and leaving the body.


    The martial vein is the foundation of a martial artist. Once he has achieved success in cultivation, he will be integrated with the body. The martial vein will disappear unless the body is completely destroyed, otherwise it is difficult to shake.


    Is there an external force trying to pull the Wu pulse out of the body? This discovery made all martial artists thrilled.


    "It should be... That the rumored fetal chemical weapon pulse appeared!"


    Ao Cang, the strong man of the aquarium, spoke loudly, and it was difficult to hide his horror in his eyes. Just now, even he was like other martial artists, and the martial pulse had the trend of seizing the body and flying away.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling, but this feeling really makes people afraid, and some people don''t know why.


    Ao Cang''s words stunned all the martial artists present. After being stunned for a moment, a deafening cheering broke out.


    Most martial arts practitioners have determined their martial veins. It is by no means easy to create a new martial vein.


    This fetal chemical weapon pulse that anyone can get can actually trigger a great movement in the human body, which is enough to explain the mystery of this "fetal chemical weapon pulse".


    Such a reward is too rare. If you can get it, you will open a shortcut on the road of cultivation.


    After the news was completely confirmed, all martial artists felt like they were on pins and needles. They wanted to fly into the endless tower immediately, achieve the Lord and obtain the blessing of the martial pulse.


    "Endless, hasn''t he opened yet? I''ve sensed the call of my martial pulse to me!"


    With a roar of laughter, Baru danced the huge axe clenched in his hands, chopped a crazy strong wind, scanned around with cold eyes, and threatened: "whoever gets in my way in the tower, I''ll kill anyone!"


    "Aquarium warrior, the sea area is our territory. My aquarium is naturally the king of the sea area. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes and wants to compete with us for the martial vein, we''ll let him splash his blood five steps and feed his body to fish and shrimp!"


    Shuimu Hun was also unwilling to show weakness. He shook the Trident in his hand and shot it away with ripples, which made the aquarium fighters shout for support.


    No one can keep calm with the emergence of Wu pulse.


    When the endless tower opens, it will be a scuffle and a river of blood. The purpose of demonstrating in advance by fighters of all ethnic groups is to improve morale. Secondly, it is natural to show force so that others can be afraid of themselves.


    Boo


    Suddenly, a violent storm surged into the sky, and the rear teams of Shui and barbarians were rushed away. Some strange looking demon warriors strode forward.


    The number of demon and feather warriors is not large. There are about 100 people. The leader is golden winged with eyes, eagle beak and Peng tail, dressed in a dark pattern black robe, holding a dark Fang Tian painted halberd, and carrying 18 blood colored short Spears on his shoulders.


    The first breath released by the demon family is to make the martial arts of all ethnic groups show some fear, especially the blood spear hanging behind the demon seems to be condensed from blood, emitting a strong and pungent smell of blood

 Chapter 1163

    Ye Feng frowned.


    This guy is the Kunpeng pulse mentioned by Zhong Li. His speed is unparalleled. Looking at this appearance, he is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "This demon general is Kunpeng''s pulse Brahma, and the foetal chemical weapon pulse belongs to this demon general..."


    Brahma demon will not say much, but his eyes are fierce. Strangely, the left and right pupils are different. The left eye is the sun and the right eye is the moon. It gives people a very strange feeling when it turns.


    "Talk less, facial paralysis, hanging expression, sharp eyebrows and bone carving knife. This guy can''t provoke if he doesn''t provoke."


    Patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and Zhong Li said meaningfully.


    The demon clan and the feather clan are not easy to offend. One of these two races is murderous, and the other is extremely powerful. In the past, when the human race encountered the strong demon clan and the feather clan at the same level, it can only choose to retreat by three points.


    Balu and Shuimu Hun both looked bad and snorted coldly. They didn''t take the initiative to provoke the murderer. The two sides won''t fight so soon until they have to.


    "The Yu people will see you in the past and pay a visit to you. It''s convenient for people and yourself to live in a virtuous and high place."


    At the moment when the demon family rushed away from the aquatic warrior and appeared, in the void on the other side, a man with an extremely handsome face and white feathers flapped on his back came from Feiling.


    The feather nationality also came in the air at this moment.


    He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is graceful, elegant and romantic. His sword eyebrows go into his temples. His star eyes are like the sea. He holds a feather fan in his hand. His soap robe is spotless, like snow better than winter.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he immediately attracted the burning eyes of many young martial artists. The talents gathered here are basically about 20. At the age of youth, he suddenly saw such a handsome Yu youth. He was naturally excited.


    The Yu nationality has always haunted the divine land. It has a bit of mysterious color, which gives the on-site Terran and Aquarium female martial artists a bit more imagination space, and even the barbarian female martial artists show abnormal eyes.


    "Hum, I''m so sour. What''s virtue? I can''t hear such shit because I have big fists and strong strength. I can fight and kill if I want. Endless city doesn''t open a bookstore to reason!"


    Baru growled impatiently. The barbarians didn''t like the handsome and unrestrained of the Yu nationality. His voice was full of provocation.


    "Brother man''s words are different. The road is vast and hard to think about. If people without virtue are in charge, how much trouble in the world. Only people with virtue can help justice."


    The ancient sight with a smile shakes gently, and the handsome face is very eye-catching in the sun.


    "Seeing your mother''s ghost, I''ve got a big head. Hey... Aquarium, don''t announce the beginning soon?"


    Baru''s eyes were angry.


    Gu Jian said these tortuous words, which sounded like a heavenly book to him.


    Ye Feng secretly observed that although the Yu youth had no momentum and listened to him like a sour Confucian, his presence here meant that he was definitely not a good stubble.


    Previously, when Zhong Li gave him advice on experts of all nationalities, there was no ancient figure.


    The Yu youth just came out of thin air. He spoke gently and had no hostility. Except for the barbarian Balu who didn''t like him, others looked at him very carefully, and regarded Gu Jian as the number one enemy.


    Hidden and confident.


    The more such a person is, the more difficult it is to deal with. On the contrary, it is a brainless barbarian like Baru who has come up to expose his strength. He is bound to be unable to lift too much waves today.


    "Time, almost!"


    On the water wave platform, a column of sandalwood was inserted in front of Ao Cang, an elder of the aquarium. He looked at the crowd and shouted like a dragon, and the surroundings soon quieted down.


    "Dragon sandalwood can burn for an hour. I will change one every hour. Within the limit of time, after the endless tower is opened, you will have a fight. A Lord will be born on each floor of the seven storey pagoda. The more you go up, the greater the opportunity you can get. After entering the tower, you should live and die according to your destiny."


    "Now! Open the endless Tower!"


    Suddenly, Ao Cang stretched out his hand and a magnificent ability surged out. Another layer of light prohibition in front of the endless tower dissipated immediately. In a twinkling, the pagoda showed bursts of old and clumsy breath, filling most of the endless city.


    Boom


    The four fields shook like a bugle. At the moment when the prohibition dissipated, thousands of martial artists shouted and rushed away at the tall stone pagoda.


    "Ha ha! It''s finally open. First, it''s Lao Tzu''s. seize the opportunity, achieve the Lord, and expand my barbarian family!"


    With a huge axe in hand, Baru jumped three feet, trampled a huge stone into powder, rushed forward with a barbarian warrior like a mad dog, and plunged into the tower gate hundreds of feet away.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the aquarium followed. The gold armor in the hands of Shuimu Hun was like a thousand golden lights, forming a whirlpool wave, which made it difficult for the surrounding warriors to get close.


    The change of yushenmu just now scattered the territory originally robbed by the people, but the aquarium and barbarians still occupied the advantage, so they also hit the front of the team.


    Although the demons burning the sky and the Yu Gu Jian have the ability to squeeze into the first echelon, perhaps they do not want to fight outside the tower and do not compete with the barbarians and aquariums.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Ye Feng looked around, found a road, and hurried forward with Zhong Li and Liu ion.


    The Terran Warriors also moved. Relying on the quantitative advantage, they soon tore a hole and kept pace with the Shui and barbarians.


    Everyone is afraid of being a little slow. Under the full charge, there will inevitably be a collision. When it is close to the endless tower, the surrounding area is already crowded, and the war will start at any time.


    "Bastard boy, go back and compete with me. Are you going to die?"


    Just when Ye Feng surpassed many people and slowly finished the endless tower, suddenly, there was a fierce human warrior with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks around him. His eyes were fierce, and he shouted and scolded in his mouth.


    They are both Terrans, but they also compete with each other. Besides, Terrans are famous for their love of infighting, which is far less united than Shui and barbarians


    "They are all Terrans. They should unite as one."


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the simple and honest Zhong Li arched his hand slightly and said to the man.


    "Brother Zhong Li''s words are wrong. If you want to unite, you have to unite with people who are better than cattle. Unite with this small role in the virtual environment. Behind you, Liu ion jumped forward and shouted," blind your dog''s eye. I didn''t see my brother''s previous war against Balu. Even Balu is not an opponent. Dare you shout in front of us! "


    The Terran warrior with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was stunned. After seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, he was surprised.


    Then he was kicked to the ground by Liu ion, who took one step. The latter proudly made an invitation to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart is more alert. Zhong Li doesn''t want to use force because he''s afraid of bringing him trouble. Liu ion obviously bullies others with his strength. What''s safe is a bad heart. However, the guy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was not a good man. Ye Feng didn''t say much. He laughed and rushed forward.


    There was a mess ahead. At this time, Baru had waved his axe and rushed up the steps with a group of barbarian warriors, climbing towards the first tower.


    The tower body is towering. The tower body on each floor is about three feet high. A circular corridor winds around the tower body. The first flying feather flower is hung on the extended eaves of the tower, flashing bright light

 Chapter 1164

    "Pretty dog, look at the move!"


    Seeing Balu and the barbarian warriors jump on the flying feather flower, the water eyes roared. A water wave formed a turbulent wave, brought a roar, washed a group of barbarian warriors behind Balu to the ground and rolled down the steps.


    The people of the aquarium took the opportunity to step on the barbarian warrior. The proud laughter of the aquarium and the angry roar of the barbarian immediately mixed together.


    "Your uncle''s, my powerful and handsome face, ah..."


    "Bastard, if you don''t move your smelly claws to me, what are you stepping on? It''s my egg, ow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both sides have long been unhappy with each other, and the Shui nationality martial arts are damaged enough. Big foot Yazi went straight to the descendants of the barbarian martial arts. The other martial arts were cold in the lower body.


    Boom!


    The murderous spirit in the rear of Russia was like a tide. Brahma of the demon family shot. Fang Tianhua halberd cut an immeasurable rainbow, which shocked many martial artists to avoid.


    He rushed up with the demon warriors and was invincible. Before he shot the eighteen blood spears, many warriors were afraid. This man is definitely a hard stubble.


    "This way, that way... Ren Junyou of jiutianxian Hall..."


    The ancient view of the Yu nationality is that the white feathers on his body are turning and his long hair is flying. The folding fan in his hand is not away from his hand. When he shakes gently, his words shake the hearts of the people. There is an unspeakable magic. He is sleepy when he hears it.


    A yuan force blew over and landed on the three Ye Feng not far behind. Suddenly


    WOW!


    The scenery in front of him changed greatly, and the endless tower disappeared in the eyes. Ye Feng felt that he was in a magnificent palace. There were bursts of fairy music near his ears, groups of beautiful women in front, and exquisite food was placed on the table next to him, which made people salivate.


    Ye Feng''s brain was buzzing. Several women in the hall had rushed into his arms, with ice flesh and jade bones, charming appearance and exposed clothes. A large area of spring was exposed and blew and smiled at him.


    "Young master, I can do whatever you want."


    The peach blossom eyes of the woman on the left flicker, and the soft and greasy skin clings to Ye Feng. There are countless kinds of customs.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help reaching out. The scenery in front of him was so beautiful that he couldn''t even resist the idea. He just wanted to be intoxicated all the time.


    "No, it''s an illusion!"


    At the moment when his eyes were about to close, his heart suddenly moved. After his body was cold, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I''m clearly climbing the endless tower. How can such a fairy Temple beauty suddenly appear?


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you? I''ve warmed up my bed. I''m just waiting to serve childe and have a rest."


    Several goblins tangled up again, and easily untied their poor clothes. Their eyes were as beautiful as silk, and their slender jade fingers pulled Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Hum, what a illusion! Do you want to deceive me? Give me... Break it!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng, who operated Yuan Li, raised his arm and made a move to "leave the palace fire fist". The light of the fire rippled in the past, but the women opposite were safe and sound, with a pitiful look on his face.


    "You are so cruel. How can you bear to treat us like this..."


    "We delicate women... How can we afford to be ravaged like a childe..."


    Ye Feng secretly exclaimed that it was not good. There was definitely a fantasy in front of him, but it was immersive and lifelike. Moreover, the "leaving the palace fire fist" coincided with his own fire attribute Wu pulse, and there was no achievement under one fist?


    His mind turned and he thought about the countermeasures at full speed.


    The other party trapped the people with an illusion. In front of them, they just handed over a dessert. Later, these beauties don''t know what demons and ghosts they will become. Moreover, it''s not good for them to delay. They must get out of it as soon as possible.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    As soon as he read it, he burst out a loud drink, and his spirit came out of his body. He didn''t aim at a few beautiful women who were entangled, but impacted on the vast world ahead.


    Boo


    Where the spiritual force passed, the temple became gray, the misty beautiful world suddenly collapsed, and the endless tower appeared in front of us again.


    As for those flirtatious beauties, naturally they all disappeared.


    "Hmm? How can someone break my fantasy?!"


    Not far away, Ye Feng just saw Gu Jian take back his hands, and his face was slightly surprised.


    I don''t know when, this handsome young man of the Yu nationality has surpassed shuimuhun and Balu and others and walked in the front of the team.


    As for the other martial artists behind him, they were sleepy, with peach blossoms in their eyes, wide mouths, and saliva flowing to the ground. It was obvious that they were still addicted to the ancient illusion.


    "Your good skill and spiritual power are so powerful that you can affect the minds of so many martial artists?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was slightly cold, and there was a trace of fear in his heart. All the martial arts who could get the clear water and make this endless city were the best of all ethnic groups. Who didn''t have a few unique skills. However, the Yu youth seemed gentle and elegant, but as soon as the spiritual illusion came out, everyone was caught by the move and caught the martial arts of all nationalities by surprise.


    This guy... I''m afraid it''s more difficult to deal with than the demon general Brahma.


    "Ha ha... It''s not easy, brother. This accomplishment can break my fantasy. It shows that I''m smart. I''m in the gentle village. I have the right to give you some adjustment. I don''t know if I''m satisfied?"


    Gu Jian, with a smile on his face, glanced at the staggering people, flashed and went up with several other Yu warriors.


    The illusion soon disappeared.


    Many martial artists in the distance woke up one after another and were confused when they saw each other''s embarrassed appearance.


    Ye Feng saw that the nearest Zhong Li and others were still unable to extricate themselves in the dreamland. He shook his head and quickly walked around behind Zhong Li, stimulating a wisp of spiritual force to pierce into the God sea of Zhong Li. The other party was inspired and shivered violently.


    "Little brother... Just now, what''s going on?"


    The smiling leaf maple did not answer directly, but quickly swept close to Liu ion''s side, slapped Liu ion four or five times, then jumped out and kicked the latter one.


    Liu ion fell to the ground and roared in pain. His spiritual thinking also returned to reality.


    Ye Feng changed a smiling face and pulled him up from the ground.


    "Ouch, which bastard laid the black hand!"


    Liu ion covered his face and sent out a scream. Looking back, he only saw the smiling Ye Feng and the bustling people passing by. He couldn''t tell who beat him.


    "Brother Liu... Be careful. The aquarium is narrow-minded. You offended the red haired aquarium woman earlier. Just now I found that many aquarium warriors look at you very wrong."


    A heavy leaf maple tore off a corner of his clothes and wiped the congestion on Liu ion''s face. The latter showed his teeth in pain.


    Liu ion was silent. He had a lot of enemies, and he was particularly frightened when he felt guilty.


    Fortunately, they only slapped themselves a few times. If they kill them directly, I''m afraid they''ll die.


    "Er..."


    When Zhong Li saw Ye Feng''s move, he was stunned in place, opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were about to fall off. Until this moment, he didn''t understand the relationship between the two people.


    On the surface, they call themselves brothers, but behind the scenes, how can they be confused

 Chapter 1165

    "Ge Laozi''s, the bird people of the feather nationality play tricks on people with illusions. They are all killed by Laozi. No matter who they are, Laozi will turn them into dead people!"


    The roar of Baru not far away spread like thunder.


    This time, the ancient view used the spiritual illusion. The situation of the barbarian warriors was the most tragic. It was really ugly. They are not good at using mental power, so they are the worst to be played.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Taking the opportunity to kick the two guys in the way down the endless tower, Ye Feng took Zhong Li and they flew up.


    He walked in the front and ran the "Jingtao clapping cloud palm" step by step. His continuous palm prints overlapped and flew up again. He resisted the martial artists who blocked his way and many kinds of attacks against himself


    The steps of the endless tower are not wide, only about three feet. Thousands of people crowded to the gate of the tower, limiting their movement to the greatest extent.


    Even so, no one is willing to fall behind and go all out to impact ahead.


    Everyone has the same idea. The tower is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Just pick the flying feather flower first, and then unite with the martial arts of the same family to block the key way. No matter how many martial arts are below, it is impossible for everyone to open the gate. Against the last hour, the position of the Lord on this floor will be secure.


    As for the inner part of the family, it is natural to respect who is strong.


    For example, the barbarian Balu is very powerful. If the barbarians hold the first floor and win the flying feather flower, the commander of this floor will probably fall into the hands of Balu.


    There are seven layers in the endless tower. Each layer has an organic edge, and the higher it goes, the greater the reward it will get. If Brahma exists like this, his eyes will not stay on the first layer. They want to impact the flying feather flowers above.


    Zhong Li held a silver long sword and leaned against Ye Feng. The sword Qi kept cutting out to resist most of the attacks behind. Liu ion did his best to use Yin moves and took time to put down the approaching people. The three worked together to fight more and more smoothly and gradually rushed to the front of the team.


    The more upward, the more intense the competition.


    After all, martial artists with low cultivation can only fight at the bottom. Only those with strong means can take the lead.


    When Ye Feng glanced, he saw that Balu and Shuimu Hun had brought several people not far ahead. Above them were the demon Brahma and Yu Gujian.


    There are also strong people on the Terran side. A strong man like an iron tower, dressed in neat lock armour and holding a two handed broad sword, has dark short hair, wild erection and curly muscles. Obviously, he has great physical strength.


    These warriors have more or less a trace of blood on them. They can kill a way to come here. I don''t know how many people died along the way?


    Boom


    Suddenly, the water surged all over the sky, and a charming figure appeared, with red hair flying. She rushed up the stairs from below. The Trident in her hand glittered with dazzling golden light, and there was a trace of thunder at the tip of the Trident.


    "This witch again!"


    Liu ion''s face turned white and moved his steps to hide behind the tall clock.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also became unnatural. He didn''t see the woman for a long time. He thought the red haired woman wouldn''t fight, but he suddenly appeared.


    The red haired aquarium woman''s body is as fast as streamer. The thunder is wrapped on the Trident. With a little huff and puff, the vitality within a few feet will make a buzzing sound, which seems to be integrated with her rhythm.


    Groups of warriors were lifted out. Several barbarians tried to resist together, but they were directly hit with a halberd and all flew out of the tower.


    "Good means, this aquarium woman is really powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a dignified look with a slight sigh.


    Previously, the two had a big war on the sea, and he did his best to take over several attacks from the other side. Now it seems that the strength of the red haired aquarium woman is beyond his imagination.


    The corner of his eye glanced, and Ye Feng saw that Brahma and Gu Jian also frowned slightly. Obviously, the red haired woman made these experts afraid.


    "Whoever stands in my aunt''s way will die!"


    A soft drink came out of her mouth. The red haired woman was like a wave. The waves turned into a water dragon at her feet and climbed up the stairs quickly.


    No one at the bottom of the martial arts continues to stop her. For martial arts with average strength, I just hope these experts climb up as much as possible, so they may have the hope to touch the lower layers to make the Lord.


    The foetal Huawu pulse is the biggest color head in the endless tower. Such a treasure will only appear on the seventh floor.


    In this way, if you want to capture this martial vein, you must go up to seven layers.


    Soon, the red haired aquarium woman appeared in a level position with Ye Feng and others.


    The tall and moving woman was beautiful and white. A pair of bright eyes flashed across the crowd. When she saw Ye Feng and the dodgy figure of Liu ion, she naturally showed a touch of anger.


    But at this time, many experts were eyeing, and she didn''t mean to come up and do it directly.


    Ye Feng pretends not to see it. He doesn''t want to fight with the female tiger here.


    When the strong of all ethnic groups gather together, the atmosphere becomes extremely strange. Brahma, strong men of the human race, Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women are obviously stronger.


    Ye Feng, Balu and Shuimu Hun are less powerful, but they are not those who can be rolled at will.


    This small platform is only nine steps away from Feiyu flower. It can smell the faint fragrance of flowers, but no one is rash.


    Taking the lead will inevitably become the target of public criticism.


    "Hum... I''ll take the order Lord on the first floor, and the order Lord on the second floor also belongs to our demon family. All the order Lords on the seventh floor will belong to our demon family!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll burn the sky first."


    After a short silence, the demon family Brahma couldn''t help himself. He suddenly raised Fang Tianhua halberd on the ground. After a meal, the demon force on his body climbed layer by layer, and the 18 blood spears behind him sent out a chilling cold at the same time, protecting his body.


    "Put your grandmother''s fart. The seventh floor makes the Lord belong to you. I eat dry food?"


    Baru spit hard, spit stars flying, and the flame totem on his body also rushed up a large amount of fire, with the meaning of not letting him.


    "Hum, the seventh floor? I don''t dare to boast about it, aunt. Let alone the seventh floor, it''s the first floor''s position as the Lord. No one can get it if he wants to."


    With a cold hum, the red haired aquarium woman was dignified. She stood on one side with a mocking smile on her mouth.


    "The gathering of elites from all ethnic groups in the virtual environment is indeed a rare event in a century. You''d better take it easy. However... I don''t know what you mean by what you just said. What''s the meaning?"


    Gu Jian was still an extraordinary free and easy look. He bowed slightly to the red haired aquarium woman and said in a melodious voice.


    His words eased the anxiety of several strong men, and a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    The red haired aquarium woman did not respond, but moved. A golden light splashed from her Trident and crashed into the nine steps in front.


    "Huh?"


    "What is this for?"


    Ye Feng and Zhong Li looked at each other. The latter shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know what the red haired aquarium woman did.


    However, at this time, there suddenly appeared a dense array of weapons, knives, guns, swords and halberds in front of nothing. They were born out of thin air. They collided violently with the golden light emitted by the Trident. With a roar, there was a deafening roar of gold and iron.


    The red haired aquarium woman''s face was slightly chilly, spit out a long breath, and her body was shocked back a small step.


    She took back the Trident, the golden light disappeared, and the knives, guns and halberds that came out of thin air disappeared after a short pause

 Chapter 1166

    "What the hell is this!"


    Several martial artists on the side were shocked. Frightened by the scene in front of them, they retreated a few steps. Suddenly, Baru stared at Gu Jian and shouted, "greasy bird man, do you think you made a ghost! What illusion did you use?"


    Gu Jian rolled his eyes and ignored Baru, but turned his eyes to the red haired aquarium woman.


    The latter paused and said in a cold voice, "the ignorant are fearless."


    "Seven story endless tower, nine steps of murderous Qi, haven''t you even heard of this?"


    "Each floor of the endless tower has nine steps, which are different from each other. The power contained is also diverse and different. Only by climbing these nine steps can you get the flying feather flower! And the first person who stays on the ninth step for more than an hour can get the title of Lord..."


    "The endless tower really contains heaven and earth. No wonder the Star City Master said that there are a large number of people coming out of the holy land, but it is also extremely dangerous. Just the current level is enough to deter most martial arts."


    This is only the first stage of the first floor, which can shock back the red haired aquarium woman?


    Ye Feng was filled with emotion. It is said that those who left the endless city have become stronger. However, only a few can leave, and more martial arts died among them, but... Those have long been forgotten.


    There are only the strongest people in the world, who will remember the masses?


    "Hum... It''s just a small skill with fancy means. What''s my fear?"


    Brahma''s mouth was filled with a trace of contempt, and he stepped out without believing in evil. He held Fang Tianhua halberd, and his yuan strength increased rapidly. A layer of black light rose from his feet, and then rushed to his arm like a flying fire meteor.


    After peiran drank, Fang Tianhua halberd burst into a bright black light, scattered a little, and cut into the void.


    Clang clang!


    There seem to be thousands of weapons in the dark, emerging from the front.


    Without showing weakness, Brahma reached out and took off a blood spear. After shaking in the air, he burst out with a shrill scream. Suddenly, a bloody breath rose all over the sky, shaking the whole blade into nothingness.


    "Hey, hey... It''s vulnerable."


    The burning sky sneered and was about to step to the second level. However, the next moment, all the martial artists around were staggered and screamed.


    Ye Feng also opened his eyes, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    On the previously empty steps, it was like opening a world of weapons. Countless knives, guns, swords and halberds came out and chopped down at the people with a fierce cutting breath.


    "The origin of the endless tower is mysterious. How many secrets it contains is unclear even in the classics left by the holy land."


    Zhong Li shook his head in surprise. It would be unbelievable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Clang clang!


    The blade of the weapon revolved and flew, and strange images surrounded and shot from all directions. Everyone who was shocked couldn''t help retreating.


    At this time, martial artists from all ethnic groups below have flocked up. It''s strange to say that the space on the first floor of the endless tower is not very large, but hundreds of people are crowded. It''s not crowded as just now.


    It should be a world of its own.


    Vatican is worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of the demon family. Under the great evil spirit on his body, he painted halberd and blood spear in his hand, and his figure was integrated into the weapon world.


    Kick!


    He stepped forward, had broken the knife, and stepped on the second step.


    The mirror image of all weapons and blades is broken. Step up, there is another world.


    It''s a flaming world.


    The Qi of fire yuan covered the heaven and earth. Under the manic heat wave, the whole endless tower emitted rolling smoke at this moment.


    The flame soared, turned and moved, sometimes into a huge fire dragon, sometimes into a winding fire python, spitting fireballs at Brahma.


    "Useless technique, look at my means!"


    Brahma roared and made a sound like broken gold and jade.


    In the howling, he opened his mouth and swallowed the rolling fireballs and pieces of flames into his stomach. In an instant, the flames on both sides were like a sense of spirit, and they were afraid to avoid his figure.


    Brahma laughed and strode up to the third step.


    "This demon clan demon will be really terrible. The flesh can inhale fire and is not afraid to burn the internal organs..." Liu ion''s surprised cheeks cramped and his eyes showed fear.


    Thoughtfully, the clock left and nodded: "if I''m not wrong, Brahma should be a vein of Jing Kun in the demon family, which can crystallize the body, including the internal organs. It''s difficult for those flames to hurt him."


    The martial spirits and physique of heaven and earth emerge one after another. There are many kinds. The demon family monopolizes half of them, which is reasonable.


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    There is different fire in your body. The product level of Qingwu youFire is far higher than that of ordinary flame. It should help you pass.


    This layer is also a little sure!


    After burning the sky through the sea of fire, the third wonder suddenly appears. It is an endless gray swamp, connected to the sky and earth, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    He restrained his smile, the demon force condensed into a cloud at his feet, and then took a step.


    Before he had fully set foot on the dark swamp, the mud under his feet surged upward, wrapped around his feet, and then dragged down.


    The boundless swamp opened its huge mouth like an abyss and made a strange rumble to swallow Brahma.


    "Go away!"


    In the sound of angry scolding, Brahma cut off the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and cut off the mud around him.


    His figure suddenly soared into the air and turned into a pengbird several feet in size. It roared with its neck and wings. The speed was incredible. In an instant, it swept thousands of feet and rushed to the end of the swamp.


    Shua!


    When he appeared again at the end of heaven and earth, his form fell, and he was impressively on the fourth step.


    "Grandma a bear, this demon family guy has some means and can''t wait. Otherwise, he will take all the benefits and lose our share!"


    "All follow me and rush for me!"


    Seeing that Brahma didn''t spend much effort, he rushed to the fourth floor. Other martial artists couldn''t sit still. Baru flashed an anxious look on his face. After a loud drink, he waved a huge axe and rushed into the blade.


    "All the people of the aquarium listen to the order and work together for the time being. They want to kill and fight until they rush up these nine steps!"


    The water eyes on the side were muddy, and the huge cetaceans turned, and the idea of unity came into mind.


    These nine steps are strange and unpredictable. It seems that Brahma has passed the customs and killed the generals. They are very relaxed, but they may not have the means to burn the sky and get through it safely.


    "Damn it, my barbarians are really unlucky. It''s bad luck to rush through the pass with you shrimp soldiers and crab generals!"


    Baru said angrily, but obviously he was also talkative and didn''t object to working together.


    Standing aside, Gu Jian smiled and nodded slightly. He also took several Yu warriors to the first step.


    For a time, martial artists of all ethnic groups showed their magic powers and shot one after another. Their weapons broke and gold and iron debris splashed. Although people were injured and even killed, there were a large number of people, and most martial artists were still in danger.


    "Let''s go in, too. Someone happens to open the way for us, which can save some effort."


    Ye Feng directly offered the mang killing knife, and shot out about Zhang Xu''s knife Qi. Under the chopping, the weapons and axes he assassinated couldn''t get close to him, and he cut them into nothingness one by one.


    After about a cup of tea, Ye Feng didn''t spend much energy, so they followed him to the second step.

 Chapter 1167

    "Hey, hey, I don''t pay attention to this flame!"


    With a proud smile on his mouth, Balu burned his flame totem, wrapped a group of barbarian warriors around him, and then rushed over quickly.


    The red haired aquarium woman smiled contemptuously. The Trident stung on the ground, and a wave rose, surging out of it a road of ten feet wide, with rolling water waves on both sides, breaking away from the flame world.


    Water and fire are difficult to tolerate. They grow and conquer each other. The water eyes are muddy. With a wave of his hand, he quickly led a team of Shui nationality fighters across.


    The flame was narrow, and soon the water wave road could not support it. At the last moment of closing, the red haired woman turned into a streamer, and her graceful figure appeared on the third step.


    "This Terran brother, please."


    With a polite hand to Ye Feng, Gu saw his body floating forward.


    Without any other action, he went straight into the sea of fire and walked to the end of the fire step by step.


    "Fork! What means is this? Why can''t you burn him?"


    Whether they passed or failed, the martial artists all showed a gaping expression.


    Gu Jian turned a blind eye and walked around with a faint smile on his face. He not only passed by himself, but even several other Yu warriors who followed him climbed the third step unharmed.


    The red haired aquarium woman took a deep look at Gu and frowned imperceptibly, but she didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng and others fell at the end. At this time, they stood on the second step, burning with fire. Many Terran warriors were sweating, and even their skin felt pain.


    "Ha ha... Terrans are really a group of waste. What are you waiting for? You''ll burn your ass if you stand still."


    "A group of counsellors, soft eggs!"


    "The empty land quadruple also came to the endless city. I really don''t know what to think. Did he think he could find a bargain for such cultivation? Daydreaming..."


    Barbarians and Aquarium warriors taunted in the air. Some people did not forget to deliberately stir up their strong muscles.


    In the face of each other''s sarcasm, Ye Feng didn''t have much expression on his face.


    After he stretched out his hands, he shook them gently, and the green black fire jumped out of his head and turned into two three foot long tongues of fire.


    WOW!


    At the moment when the green dark fire appeared, the sea of fire boiled like snakes and scorpions. The crazy and tyrannical fire waves jumped up and separated a road. They didn''t dare to approach the different fire too much.


    The flames that can appear in the endless tower are naturally unusual, but strange fires are more rare. In contrast, qingwuyou fire has the upper hand.


    "Fast pass!"


    The light of the eyes swept through the dull looking Terran warriors behind, and Ye Feng shouted in a low voice.


    This is not his magnanimity. There are about 100 fighters of all ethnic groups who can pass through the flame world. In this battle for the Lord, it is essential to preserve racial advantages. Once the war breaks out, there will also be fellow ethnic groups to help each other.


    And... Even if you can''t get the Lord''s throne, it''s better for other Terrans to get it than to fall into the hands of barbarians, aquariums and other aliens.


    This is racial justice. You can''t be careless.


    "Brother is really... Domineering side leakage!"


    "If Feiyu flower falls into your hands, I will never compete with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd passed by quickly and showed some gratitude when passing Ye Feng.


    Finally, Ye Feng took Zhong Li to the third step, but Liu ion had already slipped in front.


    Just as they stepped into the third floor, there was a sudden fragrance above. It turned out that Brahma entered the fourth floor.


    It seems to have opened a world of pills, full of bottles and cans. There are a variety of colorful pills rolling everywhere. The red ones are shiny and the green ones are very attractive.


    "Chance!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Almost all the martial artists on the third step showed their eyes, and everyone wanted to collect the pill.


    Pushing and shoving, more than a dozen fighters of all ethnic groups suddenly fell into the swamp in front of them.


    In an instant, the void ahead was like a giant beast with teeth and claws, stretching out hundreds of mud tentacles and swallowing more than a dozen people, leaving no hair left.


    "Old man Ge, stop fucking it. If you want pills, you have to have life flowers!"


    Baru pushed back with his arms outstretched, his whole body fluctuated with a strong momentum, and instantly pushed back a large group of people.


    Just now, several barbarian warriors were pushed into the swamp, which made him furious.


    But at this time, there were all kinds of martial artists on the three steps, and he didn''t dare to be rude.


    "The aquarium obeys orders and passes through the swamp in an orderly manner without chaos!"


    Red haired women also drink light from their mouths.


    The one-man warrior of Shui nationality immediately had a lot of rules. After occupying a position neatly, he concentrated and waited for the red haired woman to give orders.


    Ye Feng stood at the back and looked at the movement in front of him. He didn''t dare to risk himself.


    The power presented by the three steps in front is progressive layer by layer, and one layer is more and more terrible.


    He saw clearly that many of the warriors who had just been swallowed were more than seven or eight heavy in the virtual environment. But even if such strength is involved in the mud, it has no ability to resist.


    This makes him a little unable to judge.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please make way, let Gu take a step first."


    This time, the Yu people started first. Gu Jian still looked idle. When his white wings shook, he flew directly across the swamp.


    A martial artist looks jealous.


    The feather nationality has a congenital advantage in flight and is extremely fast. On the contrary, this swamp is not a great threat to them.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult to pass. Let me try."


    With a loud cry, a warrior in the Terran team flew out and stepped into the air.


    However, at the moment when he stepped into the swamp, he stretched out countless mud tentacles from below, dragged the life, directly into the ground below and disappeared.


    Everyone felt numb and shivered.


    "It doesn''t seem so simple! Brahma and the Yu nationality are so fast that the swamp won''t have time to respond. Although the boy can fly just now, the speed is too slow."


    Ye Feng has found a clue under meditation.


    In other words, if you want to pass through the swamp, you should not only be able to fly, but also be fast.


    In other words, the swamp seems like a living creature. It has a reaction time. One step faster can escape from life, and one step later can only drink tea with the king of hell.


    As for this speed, there is no clear value.


    "Brother ye, it''s difficult now. My speed is far from enough."


    Zhong Li shook his head with regret. He had the idea of shrinking back.


    The Lord''s reward is tempting, but compared with small life, the latter must be more important.


    Ye Feng frowned and secretly calculated that with his Kunpeng Jiutian body method, he could pass 500 feet in an instant. However, the swamp is boundless, and what the naked eye can see is no less than thousands of feet. Once the body method is exhausted, I''m afraid it may also be dragged into the swamp.


    "Hum, if you can''t get through, get out of the way and don''t block my aunt''s way!"


    Just as everyone racked their brains to figure out how to crack it, there was a noise from the aquarium.


    The red haired woman''s eyebrows stood upright, and the Trident in her hand began to rotate rapidly. With the surging of Yuan force, the sound of wind and thunder sounded. A moment later, an amazing wind was formed.


    "Wan Shui Jue!"


    Her sandalwood mouth was slightly open, and her delicate body leaned forward. There were water waves rolling in all directions of heaven and earth, like ten thousand horses rushing towards the other side of the swamp.


    According to the instructions, the aquarium warriors jumped into the water waves together and controlled the yuan force to play back. With the help of the force of anti earthquake, the speed of the water wave sprint was as fast as lightning.


    The swamp seemed to have an induction. Countless silt tentacles were found halfway to intercept, but it was always slow down by the water wave.


    There are also some tentacles that are lucky to catch up, but they are cut off by a red haired woman dancing a trident

 Chapter 1168

    "Look at the divine power of my flame tribe. Let you see the power of my barbarians!"


    Baru frowned like a piece of paper, suddenly stretched out, yelled at several barbarian warriors in the rear, and issued a strange syllable.


    Suddenly, all the barbarians behind him took off their clothes.


    In the center of their foreheads, a flame totem flashed, and then quickly rose into the sky. The current Baru became a fire man and stretched out his hands to the barbarian warriors in the rear.


    The barbarians hand in hand and form a circle. There are several warriors of the flame tribe on the periphery, and the barbarians in the center have different tattoos from other tribes.


    "Yo, hi... Yo, hi..."


    Balu screamed and shouted, and other barbarians shouted with the beat. All the warriors of the flame tribe rushed out of the sky and rushed towards the swamp.


    Where the fire passes, the swamp solidifies rapidly and becomes a solid block of soil.


    However, what solidified was only the haoze within a few feet around them. The rear soon washed up a large amount of mud, making the front return to its original shape.


    The barbarian warriors kept walking, gathered all their yuan forces, joined hands as a whole, and walked towards the opposite proudly.


    "This is the barbarian''s skill of combining Dharma. The barbarian has existed for thousands of years, and still has some means. Such a method can be used."


    Zhong Li nodded approvingly.


    Liu ion rushed to Ye Feng and said with a smile: "little brother, you are powerful and intelligent. Look... What can we do to help us pass?"


    He wants to use Ye Feng wholeheartedly. Naturally, he will not be foolish enough to rush up. The real war will break out when he picks up the flying feather flowers. At this time, it is the most important to retain his strength.


    Although the barbarians have overcome the swamp, they must consume a lot of Yuan force to use secret methods. Maybe they are not afraid.


    It''s true what the red haired aquarium woman said. Although flying feather flowers were shot from each floor of the endless tower, the first floor was so terrible. There was no crisis waiting for them on the remaining six floors. Few people could succeed.


    In a moment, the other races have arrived at the opposite side, leaving only the Terran warriors at a loss.


    "Terran boy, aren''t you a cow? Fly over!"


    "Go down and watch our barbarians seize the position of leader. Ha ha... I''m happy to see these counsellors eat flat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barbarian warriors were very excited. Led by Balu, they started crazy shouting at Ye Feng to find some face for last night''s war.


    "Over measure your strength. The Terrans in the sea are as weak as babies. If you dare to cross the swamp, you will die."


    Many warriors of the aquarium also made sarcastic noises. They just rode the waves. Although they were breathless, they also experienced the power of the swamp.


    Moreover, with the help of the power of the red haired woman, the red haired woman has a high status and strong strength. She is unhappy with Ye Feng, which naturally makes Ye Feng the target of public criticism.


    "He really deceives people too much. Liu''s lungs are going to explode. Brother ye, you must fight for us."


    Liu ion turned his eyes a few times, looked at the swamp, and finally put his mind on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced sideways at Liu ion and hesitated. If his "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" could go up another floor and rush through the swamp, it might not be so difficult. Now, you may be able to pass by yourself, but you can''t do it if you want to bring others.


    While thinking, the light and shadow in front of him flashed, and the man like an iron tower came forward.


    An apologetic smile appeared in the man''s eyes, and he arched his hand and said, "brother, thank you for helping us through the sea of fire just now. I''m very grateful, but the swamp is very strange. I can only take two people there at most... So please forgive me."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "just help yourself."


    The man like an iron tower arched his hand and Yuan Li urged him to suddenly poke out two Yuan Li wings from his back, crystal clear and beautiful.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed two martial artists nearby. They were as fast as meteors. They swept over the swamp without being stopped by mud tentacles.


    Ye Feng shrugged and didn''t complain. He would have done the same.


    After all, for others, I''m just an outsider. If I can help, I can''t help. It''s impossible to give up the opportunity.


    "Hum, I''m really a villain. Brother Ye doesn''t have to see the same thing as him."


    Seeing Ye Feng coming up with an idea for a long time, Liu ion couldn''t help but show some disgust in his eyes and sighed: "if only the swamp were shorter, maybe I could have a try and go by myself..."


    "Shorter..."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng whispered softly, and a divine light suddenly lit up in his eyes. These words were like a slap in the head, which made him suddenly enlightened.


    He looked at the swamp in front of him and had an idea in his mind.


    Pretending not to see Liu ion''s eyes, Ye Feng smiled and said, "brother Liu, I can take you through the swamp, but... You may need some cooperation from brother Liu..."


    The overjoyed Liu ion didn''t pay close attention to the meaning of Ye Feng''s sentence and said eagerly: "they are all brothers. Brother ye can''t be polite. As long as he can go over and go through fire and water."


    "Brother Liu is serious. When we cross the swamp, just don''t use yuan force to resist. Just listen to my arrangement. Don''t worry, you won''t hurt brother Liu."


    Ye Feng''s smiling face is as bright as peach blossom.


    Seeing him like this, Liu ion''s cheeks smoked. His instinctive feeling was not quite right. Unfortunately, his words had been exported. It''s not good to go back on their words at this time.


    Zhong Li looked at the swamp, then at Ye Feng, and said, "brother, what can you do to cross the swamp?"


    Ye Feng, with a faint smile, asked, "have you ever heard a word called ma TA Fei Yan?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads in doubt.


    Ye Feng showed a bright smile on his face and didn''t expect them to know that the horse stepping on the flying swallow was a cultural relic on the earth. The horse galloped too fast, as fast as wind and thunder, and the hoof stepping on the flying swallow swept across the sky.


    His Kunpeng Jiutian body method is fast enough. With all his strength, he can reach a distance of hundreds of feet in an instant, like a horse. Now the only thing he lacks is the flying swallow.


    "You''ll know later. Can you trust me?" asked Ye Feng with a mysterious smile.


    The simple and honest Zhong Li patted his chest and said, "although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, I admire my brother''s character and strength. I didn''t say a word."


    Liu ion turned his eyes and nodded his head to show his complete trust.


    He has no way. He can''t get through the swamp by his means. If he doesn''t trust Ye Feng, will he take him with him?


    There is no such good thing in the world

 Chapter 1169

    "OK, let''s break through this swampy and dangerous place!"


    The voice fell, and the breath on Ye Feng suddenly changed. Layers of Yuan force sprang up from the orifices and holes around him, and all his limbs and bones were shining with a faint light.


    "Ha ha, this Terran boy is beyond his ability. He has four empty realms. He really wants to get through the swamp!"


    "I really think of myself as a character. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t die. If he can lead people through the swamp, I''ll turn my head off and serve him as a night pot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng''s running breath and making the posture of impacting the swamp, many martial artists of barbarians and aquariums shouted again. Even on the steps ahead, they deliberately made a place for Ye Feng three.


    "Hum..."


    Ignoring the sarcasm that rushed into his ears, Ye Feng looked as usual, stretched out his hand and put it on Zhong Li and Liu ion''s shoulder from left to right, and then his body shook slightly. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was pushed to the extreme, leaving only a separation in situ, and my master was suddenly over a hundred feet of marsh.


    If it is performed at ordinary times, his speed will naturally be much faster, but at this time, he is bound to be slower with Zhong Liu.


    On the fourth step, a dry warrior who safely passed the swamp felt the breath trembling below. When he looked back, he found that Ye Feng was still standing on the step.


    These people were about to make a mockery, but they saw a slight change in the faces of Gu Jian and the red haired woman.


    "The boy... Has entered the swamp!"


    At this time, the aquarium warrior issued a low cry. When they opened their eyes and looked at each other, they found that Ye Feng and the two men rose up in the air, with momentum like thunder and action like lightning. What was left on the original steps was just an illusion.


    "Hey, hey, mindless thing. He''s really clever. Maybe he can fly across the swamp alone, but this boy overestimates his strength and wants to take two people there. That''s wishful thinking!"


    Baru laughed with schadenfreude.


    Although the barbarian expert said so, he showed a touch of fear in his eyes. He had experienced a war with Ye Feng before. He was played by Ye Feng. Of course, he knew the horror of this strange body method.


    But with two people, the speed is greatly slowed down, how can you jump over?


    "I thought the Terran boy was a character. It seems... Overestimate him..."


    The red haired woman also stared at the sky and whispered in her mouth.


    The swamp is at least thousands of feet. The feather and demon families have a congenital advantage. The barbarians use the power of fire, and the aquarium ride the waves.


    This is in the sea area. The Qi of Shuiyuan is very strong. With the strength of the aquarium, we still need to rely on the strength of everyone. In contrast, Ye Feng is not only alone, but also brought two oil bottles. It is clear that he is too long to live.


    Poof poof!


    Sure enough, soon after the three figures appeared in the air, thousands of mud tentacles suddenly flashed below and wrapped around their legs very quickly.


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified.


    Standing on the steps just now, I didn''t feel too much risk, but now I''m over the swamp, I realize that the vast swamp is more than I imagined. It''s three or four thousand feet away from the end.


    Fortunately, his "Kunpeng nine days" body method was fast enough, and all the mud tentacles below the rear threw themselves into the air, unwilling to fall down.


    Blink across four or five hundred feet, Ye Feng''s body shape has slowed down, and in the twinkling of an eye it will be exhausted.


    At this time, a silt tentacle shot up and entangled Liu ion''s leg.


    "Help me! Help me!"


    Liu ion, who was so frightened that his face was black, held on to Ye Feng''s palm.


    Zhong Li also changed his look, but he was still calm. He raised his hand and cut off a vigorous light wave, successfully cutting off the silt tentacle.


    However, after exhaustion, the three fell down inevitably, and in an instant, dense tentacles quickly climbed up and caught them.


    At the same time, a huge gap opened in the swamp below, like a huge mouth of the abyss.


    Looking down, Ye Feng also shrugged and moved. Looking down, the huge mouth of the abyss was black, as if there was no bottom. I don''t know where it led to.


    "What to do? What to do now? Didn''t you say you were sure to let us through? We... Will be killed by you!" Liu ion was angry and anxious, crying and complaining.


    The warrior standing on the fourth step burst out mockery at the same time. He was more confident that the three could not pass the swamp.


    However, the next moment, their eyes were wide and almost fell out.


    "Get up!"


    After drinking a word, Ye Feng, who was almost caught by the silt tentacle, changed his body shape sharply, raised his hand, and the continuous yuan force surged out and hit Liu ion''s chest.


    The latter gave a painful cry and flew about a foot forward.


    Without Liu ion''s burden, Ye Feng''s breath runs and rushes out with Zhong Li. Kunpeng''s nine day body method completely stops at this moment, and their shadow can reach Liu ion''s side.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stepped on Liu ion''s shoulder with one foot and stepped on his toes. There was room for strength. Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng showed his body method again and rushed forward.


    But the willow ion suddenly fell down.


    "Brother Zhong, cut off the mud tentacle." Ye Feng shouted. Zhong Li, who had been ready to go for a long time, clapped several yuan forces and cut off the tentacle winding towards Liu ion.


    Ye Feng''s figure flew in the air, stretched out his hand in the air, adsorbed the Liu ion and held it in his hand again.


    A separate body was left in place, which attracted the attention of the silt tentacles, and the real bodies of the three of them were hundreds of feet away in the twinkling of an eye.


    This skill was so exquisite that all the martial artists who looked at them were stunned and speechless.


    "My mother has a fourth uncle and grandmother. That''s all right!"


    After a long time, Baruch scolded a foul word, and his face was full of unbelievable look.


    Even Brahma, Gu Jian and others show different colors. Crossing the swamp in this way requires not only excellent body method speed, but also extremely accurate yuan force control means.


    The only leverage point in the air is Liu ion. If Ye Feng throws it a few more feet, it may be difficult to land on him, so he loses his leverage and falls into the swamp.


    In addition, he has to go back and rescue Liu ion, so that his stepping stone will not become a one-time thing. The cooperation between the three is indispensable.


    "Bold and careful, Yuan Li controls accurately. Although the cultivation of this little Terran brother is average, he has extremely strong control over the situation. No wonder... He can come to this step."


    Gu Jian''s eyes showed some praise. Among the martial artists who arrived here, Ye Feng''s cultivation was almost at the bottom. However, whether he broke the flame space or flew to this swamp area, Ye Feng''s talent was definitely far above his cultivation.


    "Hum, there are thousands of feet behind. It''s not possible that they can pass here safely by this method!"


    Hearing the words of appreciation from Gu Jian, Baru snorted coldly. However, the voice he said in his mouth was not as sonorous and powerful as before, which obviously lacked some confidence

 Chapter 1170

    Like a fleeting glance, the three people over the swamp have passed most of the time. After several times of borrowing, Ye Feng is familiar with his chest, and the cooperation with Zhong Li is more tacit, and the speed is a little faster.


    The rear tentacles catch up and catch up slowly. They can''t reach the footsteps of the three people all the time. Occasionally, they rush up a few times and are cut off by Zhong Li.


    But I don''t know whether Ye Feng was unintentional or intentional. He stepped on Liu ion''s head twice. Yuan Li smashed it with shock. Liu ion should have fainted. The dead are generally manipulated by Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye''s method is very wonderful. His ideas are different from ordinary people, but brother Liu... He may be shocked."


    Clock from some unbearable openings said.


    This stepping stone must be stepped on by Ye Feng every time. At the same time, it must be surrounded by countless cold mud tentacles. This panic is enough to frighten ordinary people.


    "Brother Liu is a good man. I really appreciate his selfless dedication."


    While talking, Ye Feng helped again. This foot landed very accurately. It happened to step on Liu ion''s face, and the latter immediately gave a scream.


    "I''m really sorry, brother Liu. You''ll have a bad head next time."


    Ye Feng apologized, but he didn''t sound sincere at all.


    Zhong Li shook his head helplessly.


    He really didn''t understand the relationship between them, so he ignored it.


    After half a cup of tea, under the ghostly eyes of a group of martial artists, Ye Feng pulled them to the ground steadily and stepped on the fourth step.


    At the moment, Liu ion looked very embarrassed, his clothes were ragged, and there were many clear or fuzzy big footprints on his head. The whole person was dizzy and depressed.


    "Brother Liu has worked hard."


    Ye Feng showed a sneer in his heart. If he wants to calculate others, he must be prepared to be calculated by others. In the face of villains, he has never been magnanimous.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    "Just come here... It''s not worth mentioning my efforts... But if you step on me next time, can you avoid my handsome face..."


    "After all... Brothers sometimes need to eat on their faces..."


    Liu ion, whose face was cramped, forced out a smile. At this stage, what else could he do? He could only gnash his teeth at Ye Feng, who hated in his heart, but there was no sound on his face.


    "Congratulations, you three. It''s really admirable to cross the swamp in such an unexpected way."


    Seeing this, the man like an iron tower came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder to congratulate him.


    More people, more power.


    He suddenly swept around and shouted, "I''m a little anxious. Who said just now that he screwed his head off to be a night pot and didn''t stand up for me?"


    The group of martial artists who had yelled before suddenly lost their temper, stared at them one by one and said nothing.


    The red haired woman and others took a look at Ye Feng, didn''t say much, and turned their eyes to the fourth floor.


    Ye Feng noticed the strangeness ahead. The fourth floor door was wide open and a variety of pills were everywhere. But after so much time, the martial artists here not only didn''t collect them, but even Brahma and others were staring at all kinds of pills in a daze.


    "These pills are strange and have a strange attraction. They seem to tempt me to pick them up."


    Gu Jian, who shook the folding fan gently, closed his eyes and realized for a moment. His eyes showed an alert look and didn''t mean to start.


    Qiang!


    At this time, there was a sound in the sky, as clear and pleasant as gold and jade, and the fifth step suddenly opened like a treasure house, in which the weapons were shining and countless.


    The golden long sword has a sharp edge and the silver broadsword is awe inspiring; A jade knife splashes light beads, a rhinoceros bow is luxuriant


    It seems to have opened a god hide that has been silent for thousands of years. It is radiant and shaking. People are dizzy and almost can''t even stand.


    I only heard bursts of cold breath. Those who can stand here are the proud elites of major forces. They are also well-informed people, but they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    This is a world of treasure. It''s charming to spend money in disorder. Although martial arts pays attention to the strong, it doesn''t have the combat power of money. If you can have these treasures, it''s difficult to be strong.


    Whether people or demons, they all have seven emotions and six desires. No one can see these magic pills without heart.


    "Xiaoyao immortal gate, god hides endless, ask for it and let you pick it."


    A faint sound of heaven sounded out of thin air. It was ethereal and refined. It came from the two steps together. With soul stirring power, people couldn''t help but want to reach out to grab pills and weapons.


    Bewitched by the sound, someone finally couldn''t help but be eager to try. He leaned out and grabbed the pill in front of him.


    "Stop if you don''t want to die. These are just illusions!"


    With a low voice, the Brahma demon was full of strength and fierce power, which blocked several demon warriors back. After observing for a long time, he saw that these pills were unusual.


    The reward of the endless tower will appear only when you take away the flying feather flower and hold the tower. These may be just a cover up in front of you.


    Gu Jian took a step, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "it''s not an illusion. It''s really a genuine pill. Those weapons are also rare top-grade goods."


    Ding!


    As if to confirm the ancient view, there was a pleasant sound of Ding Dong in the sky, and the sixth step opened.


    The sky is auspicious and the earth is full of Golden Lotus!


    For a moment, it seems that a vast world is coming, with brilliant Xia colors flashing and immortal voices singing. In a huge temple, there are pieces of light balls suspended, filled with Kung Fu and martial arts.


    A path is paved in the middle. As long as you walk towards the path, all skills and skills are readily available.


    "Top martial arts of the earth level: annihilate the heavenly spirit Gang!"


    "Tianjie intermediate martial arts: Dayan skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking across the air, the voice of a martial artist on the fourth floor has changed. The lowest martial arts placed in the temple are the top-grade in the ground level.


    "My mother, this is about to be sent. It''s all high-level martial arts. I''m afraid I won''t see so many in my life!"


    "The exquisite skill of fire attribute just matches my martial vein perfectly. It''s just tailor-made..."


    There was an uproar, and no one could stand it.


    The three steps open in turn, opening the treasure world that will only appear in the warrior''s dream.


    "Grandma, life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. This is an opportunity from heaven. The Royal divine wood can be charged once a thousand years. Maybe it''s the reason why these babies appear."


    "Why did we come here? It''s not pill, skill or magic weapon?"


    Baru held his face tightly. He saw what he needed in it, but he didn''t dare to take it by himself. Now he began to encourage others.


    The greedy snake swallows the elephant. When the baby is in front, people can''t stand it. Moreover, if such a person has the first, he will have the second.


    Sure enough, when the first martial artist grabbed the pills, the martial artists of other nationalities collected them uncontrollably.


    At the beginning, some people looked nervous and afraid of bad things. However, after waiting for a long time, nothing appeared.


    "It''s really a lucky chance. What are you waiting for? Grab it!"


    Such a scene immediately disturbed the minds of many martial artists. At this moment, they all became crazy and swept away all kinds of pills in front of them

 Chapter 1171

    "If there''s really no problem, we''ll collect some."


    Zhong Li, who was surprised on his face, also looked drooling and turned to ask Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is naturally very excited. There are bursts of medicine fragrance in front of him, which can make people feel refreshed between breathing. There are many spirit tools and martial arts in front of him, which can be called a rare treasure. He won''t be moved unless he has a problem in his mind.


    However, he always felt something was wrong. The endless tower had seven floors. It would be too far fetched if such a rich reward appeared on the first floor.


    Although the foetal chemical weapons pulse is extremely precious, for some people, it may not be as valuable as these treasures in front of them. Even if the rewards are sorted, the order of appearance should not be so.


    "Damn it, it''s better to start first. There are many things, but there are more tigers and wolves. Don''t let others eat and drink enough, but we didn''t even drink soup."


    Seeing the shining baby on the ground, Liu ion became lively again, and his eyes showed the color of greed.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    After pondering for a long time, Ye Feng showed a touch of heartache in his eyes, resolutely gave up the huge temptation in front of him, and took the lead to walk up, "if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. Let''s go through these three steps first. What happened here makes me feel very bad..."


    Zhong Li sighed heavily and was reluctant to give up, but he still listened to Ye Feng''s suggestion. Liu ion scolded his mother and used Yuanli to hide a bottle of pills in his arms while walking behind them.


    Other martial artists who entered this level had been in a mess for a long time. They kept reaching out to stimulate Yuan Li to break the ban and try their best to put everything they saw in front of them.


    The elixir fragrance flowed from the tip of the nose, and the tempting smell filled the four fields. All the elixirs were quickly swept away. The martial artists who got benefits were even more excited, and they swept forward one by one.


    What''s more, it''s strange that the things obtained here don''t seem to be included in the storage ring, so that some barbarian warriors are full of clothes and clothes. They walk with jingling and ringing.


    It''s like a locust crossing the border.


    Soon, they rushed up the fifth step and began to rob all kinds of magical weapons and soldiers.


    The blades on the fifth floor were all polished, as if smeared with oil, and the people who reflected the light were dazzled.


    Along the passage, they were neatly arranged on both sides. There was no other protection except a thin layer of psychic light mask. The halos poured out like a dream, as if saying "come on, come and take me away."


    "Hahaha, this axe... Is worthy of my temperament!"


    Balu''s figure had fallen behind Ye Feng and others. He held several bottles of pills in his hand and accidentally rolled to the ground. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to pick up the pills. Instead, he flew forward, smashed a light mass with two punches, and grabbed two spirit weapon axes in his hands.


    The three foot long hatchet has dark gilding on its blade. It winds along the whole surface of the axe, and it is very windy and thunderous. It is really much stronger than the one he used before.


    WOW!


    Shuimu Hun also caught a glittering double toothed fork and danced gently. Unexpectedly, it attracted water waves within a few feet and startled violent eddies.


    "They are all rare spirit soldiers. I... I can''t even call my name!"


    "Get rich, is this a gift from God!"


    "For the first time after the Royal divine wood instilled energy, will there be so many treasures of heaven and earth? We wait... It''s really lucky..."


    Cheers rang out in the endless tower.


    Compared with the madness of these martial artists, Gujian, Brahma and red haired aquarium women are obviously cautious. They just take a favorite weapon, so they don''t take it anymore, but quickly sweep to the sixth floor.


    If all the treasures of heaven and earth are real, then compared with these, Kung Fu and martial arts are the treasure that makes people really jealous.


    "It''s a hell to follow this fool. It''s good but it doesn''t account for it. It''s outrageous... These things are ownerless."


    Liu ion was nagging. He deliberately fell behind Ye Feng for several steps. On the way, he stimulated Yuan Li and put an exquisite dagger in his arms. Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t notice it, they followed closely and caught up.


    In the chaotic regiment in the rear, martial artists of all ethnic groups showed their means and took out a variety of methods to break the ban and collect all kinds of magical weapons and soldiers.


    "Hey, hey, those fools dare not take the baby in front of them. They are really as timid as mice."


    "Fart... Don''t humiliate our rat family. I''m Tianshan rat demon... I''ve always been famous for my courage!"


    A barbarian warrior here just began to ridicule Ye Feng and others. There was a mouse demon with gray hair and several long beards in the demon family.


    The rat clan was carrying two big burdens, almost drowning him all.


    "Brother ye, are we serious? It looks like there''s no danger."


    Zhong Li, beside Ye Feng, tried to suppress his eyes, but he still couldn''t help it. He saw that the martial artists of all ethnic groups gained a lot, but they didn''t get anything.


    After Ye Feng''s eyes swept around, he quietly shook his head: "although I don''t know what''s going on, I think it''s best not to move without permission."


    Zhong Li, who wanted to stop talking, finally sighed, looked down at his toes and walked through quickly.


    Stepping onto the sixth step is like entering a strange world. The rare skills and martial arts in the past are nothing here.


    Earth steps! Earth steps!


    Tianjie! Tianjie!


    On the contrary, the common yellow level and Xuan level skills in the eyes of people have become rare, not even a ghost.


    Such a scene made Ye Feng slow down and stimulate his mental power. He felt slowly. In the transparent light balls, there were strong fluctuations, which made him very excited.


    "The Dragon method has no phase!"


    A shocked voice came from the right side. Brahma strode to one of the light balls and stared at a scroll with a few words looming inside. His eyes were full of coveted color.


    It seems to feel Brahma''s eyes, and the light ball sends out a burning red light, such as calling the burning sky to collect it.


    Glancing at Ye Feng, he scolded his mother in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this is a top-grade martial art in the sky level... But the higher the level of martial arts, the thicker the outer light ball will be, and it will take some time to break it.


    "Demon brother... Listen to me, there will be no pie in the sky."


    Not far away, Gu Jian gently shook his folding fan, stretched out ten fingers of his slender right hand, and kept pinching it. After a moment, he shook his head. After drinking a few Yu warriors who wanted to fight, he also said that to the burning sky.


    Wen Yan, Brahma firmly clenched his teeth, looked at the red light ball again, chose to give up and stride forward

 Chapter 1172

    However, other martial artists don''t think so. Gu Jian, Brahma, red haired aquarium women and Ye Feng didn''t fight, but they were cheap. Their fists were like the wind, smashing all kinds of light balls along the way one by one, and grasping the skills and martial arts in their hands.


    In this way, naturally, there was constant fighting, and the cries of killing and scolding immediately became loud.


    "His grandmother, stop. This is my martial art suitable for barbarian cultivation. You aquarium have a bird to use!"


    A barbarian warrior stormed in front of several aquarium people and competed for a piece of martial arts collected by the other party.


    "Hum, die! What''s suitable or not? Whoever gets it first belongs to who. If you want... Exchange the corresponding martial arts skills, or you''ll die!"


    Those Shui people were furious immediately, lit up their brilliant weapons, locked the throat of the barbarian people, and the yuan force was born secretly, and came out along the weapons.


    "Kill you, not only my martial arts, but also everything on you belongs to me!"


    With a roar, the barbarian warrior spread his explosive strength, and a ground level broadsword in his hand swung over like a whirlwind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides became one. In the shadow of the sword, there were large blood flowers scattered.


    This is just one place. Stimulated by many talented land treasures, the murderous spirit of martial artists of all ethnic groups has reached the limit, and the slightest competition is the confrontation of weapons.


    The corpses of warriors are constantly thrown down the endless tower, and many people are directly killed.


    "The situation... Is a little bad..."


    Looking at the scene of chaos behind him, Ye Feng''s neck was cold for no reason. Looking back, he saw a black awn around the 4563 stairs. At this time, it expanded rapidly and rushed to the people.


    The black awn expanded in an instant, about a foot long. In another blink, it has become Zhang Xu wide


    The fighters of all ethnic groups are still in a fight, and they are completely unaware of this strange situation.


    "No, go!"


    With a light cry, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed Zhong Li, rushed up quickly, and kicked Liu ion out by the way.


    The four, five and six steps are full of temptation. At the moment, due to the collection of pills and spirit tools, most of the martial artists still stay in the world formed by the six layers. The black awn comes from all directions and forms a encirclement.


    Whatever it is, it will never be friendly.


    "Lao Tzu''s, I''m on my way. All barbarian warriors move their hips and run away!"


    On the side, Baru and others also found something wrong. Their faces changed dramatically. They roared like thunder at the rear, and rushed to the seventh floor with fast steps.


    The warriors were shocked. At first, there was only a thin black awn. Now it was about 100 feet wide, blocking all the way around.


    Ye Feng and Zhong Li were the least greedy and took the lead in the front. Brahma, Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women didn''t do much, and they were almost flush with Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, it''s not good for the martial artists who fall behind. Each step has its own world, and the scope is very broad. In addition, they go deep into it under the snatch. At this time, the speed of fleeing is far less than the speed of black mans closing. There''s no doubt that it''s more dangerous and less auspicious.


    "Get up!"


    With a low cry, Ye Feng grabbed them and rushed to the edge of the black awn. Just then, he jumped up and rushed up.


    In the middle of the air, Ye Feng was surprised by the scene in front of him. In less than ten seconds, the black awn had covered nearly 400 feet. Looking down, patches of lacquer black blocks quickly submerged the world composed of three steps.


    Zhong Li tried to play a yuan force and annihilated silently at the moment of touching the black awn.


    The eyes of the three showed a chill. If the flesh collided with it, perhaps the rough and fleshy barbarians and Demons could barely bear one or two. As for the Terrans and aquariums, they would have to take off their skin if they didn''t die.


    With deep horror, the three had jumped out of the black awn and landed on the steps of the seventh floor.


    Gu Jian, Brahma and the red haired aquarium women followed and fell down in turn. After seeing the whole black awn swept rapidly, their eyes also showed fear and happiness.


    "My life is very hard. I will never fall here!"


    The empty Baru shouted repeatedly and fell on the seventh step in the limit time. He staggered and stood up, stared at the rear, and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The muddy water also appeared, and the treading waves impacted on the black awn. When she couldn''t reach the steps, the red haired aquarium woman shot to stimulate a stream of water and picked it up in the air.


    Many martial artists who feel the changes around them run together and want to step on the seventh step before the black awn drowns.


    But most people delayed too long. When they noticed it, it was too late. It was too far away from the seventh step to keep up with the diffusion speed of black awn.


    "Ah!"


    Several barbarian warriors fell from the air and touched the black awn below. It was like being cut by thousands of bone cutting knives, and the blood line splashed everywhere.


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Brother Vatican, save me. I don''t want to die!"


    There were calls one after another. There was chaos over the black awn. All martial artists wanted to pass over the black awn and reach the seventh floor, but many people failed.


    "This is a trap. The bait is pills, weapons and martial arts skills. The purpose is to delay time."


    The red haired aquarium woman has a cold face. She watched many aquarium warriors being wiped out by black mans, but she couldn''t think of a way to save them.


    "Black awn delaying time?"


    Zhong Li, who had stepped up the steps earlier, suddenly had round eyes and his face became very ugly. He pointed to the rapidly spreading black Mang and cried sadly, "this... This is... This is the sea of desire!"


    With the continuous splash of blood, the black awn was dyed red a little and gradually turned into a bright red color.


    Ye Feng and others showed puzzled eyes. Zhong Li gasped and explained with trembling: "it is recorded in the strange talk of thirteen counties that there is a sea in the Shenwu continent, which has been manifested everywhere and is full of temptations. Once caught in it, it will be completely swallowed by it. It is the rumored sea of desire..."


    "Lao Tzu, there''s something like this?" Balu, with red eyes, stretched out his hand to take down the gilded battle axe on his back, looked left and right, and didn''t believe in the evil way: "I''m also seduced. Why is it all right?"


    "That''s because you run fast enough. If you slow down a bit, you can ensure that your life will be finished." Shuimu Hun was terrified. He just took an extra martial arts skill. If the red haired aquarium woman didn''t help at the last minute, I''m afraid his life would have been confessed to heimang.


    Seeing his eyes glowing, Gu nodded thoughtfully and said, "I have also heard the story of desire sea. Did the rumored desire sea god have a ghost? How... How can it appear in the endless tower?"


    Zhong Li shook his head.


    I thought the sea of desire was just a legend. I usually listen to it as a joke, and no one has taken it seriously, let alone witnessed it with my own eyes.


    In the scream, almost half of the fighters were killed, and fewer than 100 people were able to step on the seventh floor alive.


    WOW!


    The last black awn drowned the world composed of three steps and looked particularly terrible after being soaked with blood. After restoring a quiet, the red black awn faded slowly at this moment.


    "Lao Tzu, if you don''t work in vain, you can gain something."


    After spitting on the faded black awn, Baru shook his gilded battle axe.


    Pooh


    However, at this time, his body suddenly shook and his face became like dust, because the gilded battle axe firmly held in Baru''s hand fell like dust and annihilated from top to bottom, just like the dissipated black awn in the distance

 Chapter 1173

    "Wow, my pill, my spirit tool, how... How all turned into dust..."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been busy for a long time and so many people have died. All my efforts have been in vain and I haven''t got any benefits?"


    "Hallucination, this must be hallucination..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time that the lower three steps were calm, many martial artists found that all the treasures they had worked hard to get turned into dust at this moment, and then slid down the gap between their fingers and turned into nothingness.


    For a time, angry curses and laments came one after another.


    Ye Feng twitched from the corners of his eyes and shook his head slightly. It seems that my expectation is really right. Everything else in the endless tower is false except that achievements can reward the Lord''s position.


    This made him more cautious.


    No wonder the Green Water Pavilion will spread the green water order. If they can get so many benefits everywhere, they won''t dominate the world long ago.


    "Brother ye... You''re really... Anticipating things like a God. If brother Liu hadn''t dissuaded me just now, I''m afraid brother Liu and I would lose our time and drown in the sea of desire..."


    Zhong Li was afraid for a while. He bowed deeply to Ye Feng and opened his mouth.


    Liu ion''s face was painful. The pills and dagger spirit tools he obtained disappeared without Wu heat, which made him unable to breathe. However, the thought that others had just grabbed more, and all of them were in the water, immediately made him feel a lot better.


    Yes, I can''t get it, and you can''t get it


    "The endless tower is all inclusive and kills opportunities step by step. We must not be careless. We must have a twelve point spirit."


    Gu saw that his eyes were like electricity. After closing the folding fan in his hand, he stretched out his hand and pointed straight to the seventh floor.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of Gu Jian''s hand, Ye Feng only heard a loud buzz in his head, the world turned upside down, and the scene in front of him was lax. He quickly rubbed his eyes. When his sight became clear again, he found that he was still standing in place.


    The difference is that there are only Zhong Li and Liu ion left, and the others are all gone at the moment.


    The steps in front of us are still there. However, this time it has not turned into a small world, but a huge axe that can''t stop flying and shaking on each step.


    These axes hang down from the top, and the long handle of the axe extends into the void. You can''t see where the other end falls. The huge axe surface is tens of feet wide, and there is a silver cold light above.


    On the steps of each of the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, there is such a huge axe shaking rapidly left and right. The sharp edge of the axe blade even cuts the void into white marks.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Liu ion screamed, and his eyes were about to protrude. The strong wind driven by the axe blade made his robe fly. Although he stood far away, the sharp edge that could be transmitted to cut everything still made his head and face extremely painful.


    It seems that if you don''t pay attention, you will be cut by the scattered limang.


    "Brother Zhong Li, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Feng also felt numb on his scalp.


    Three huge axes are really shocking. Each one is bigger than dozens of them.


    In particular, the three axes swing orderly and fast, which doesn''t give people a chance to pass through, and the three steps are closely connected. You come and go, and the axes simply form overlapping cross cutting.


    On the ninth step not far away, flying feather flowers are shaking with the wind, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    In other words, as long as you pass the test of these three axes, you can climb the ninth step, get the flying feather flower and seize the throne of the Lord.


    Zhong Li, who stepped back a little step, recovered from the shock. He looked at the axe for a long time and recalled some details he knew.


    "I don''t know the origin of these three giant axes... But the material of these giant axes should be refined from purple Rune silver. It''s the most sharp. You see, the dark purple grain above and the axe blade silver. Only purple Rune silver has such characteristics."


    "But..."


    Zhong Li smacks his mouth and stops talking.


    He didn''t believe it when he said this. Purple Rune silver is an extremely rare weapon refining material. Just a trace of the size of a finger can improve the sharpness of weapons several times. Even if the whole Shenwu continent is overturned, it may not be able to gather up half of the current giant axe.


    If the three giant axes seen in front of us were all made of purple Rune and silver, it would be impossible.


    "It''s probably another trap!"


    Liu ion learned well and hid far away.


    Ye Feng pondered a little: "other martial artists are gone. It must be similar to our current situation. They are cut by this step. If we can try to pass through the last three layers in advance, although we may not be the leader, we must have the opportunity to pick that flying feather flower."


    "It''s impossible. Even if the speed is fast enough to pass through the gap cut by the giant axe, there is absolutely no way to stand on it safely under the sharp axe made of purple Rune and silver." Zhong Li subconsciously shook his head.


    A strand of finger sized purple Rune silver can improve the sharpness of the spirit weapon several times. How sharp will the spirit weapon giant axe refined from purple Rune silver be?


    This is simply unimaginable.


    "Yes, the axe is almost as wide as the steps. Who can stop the axe on the ninth floor and stand on it for an hour?"


    Liu ion shook his head like a rattle.


    But his heart was full of reluctance. The flying feather flower was in front of him, but it was out of reach.


    "Or we''d better... Give up. The endless tower is so strange that it''s like a hell hall. Every step of it lays a life-threatening trap to tempt people to die."


    Zhong Li gave a low scold and scratched his head to dissuade him.


    There are many powerful warriors in Shenwu mainland, and how many have to go out of the endless tower?


    Hearing what he said, Ye Feng also sprouted a trace of retreat in his heart.


    The origin of this city is treacherous, and the star city master can''t tell why. The previous experience of breaking through the barrier is really not good, which makes Ye Feng begin to doubt life.


    Moreover, the foetal chemical weapon pulse is likely to be on the seventh floor. At present, the first floor will make martial artists of all nationalities toss hard. How can they rush to the seventh floor?


    Perhaps, the foetal chemical pulse is like the pills, spirit tools and skills that appeared before. It is a mirror of water and moon, and it is the fatal poison that tempts them to compete.


    Go, or stay?


    Ye Feng fell into deep thought.


    He still has a lot of gratitude and resentment to solve. He still has countless things to do. If he loses his life here, everything will disappear.


    Take a step back, you can find another way to strengthen yourself, but also better than paying the price of life

 Chapter 1174

    "Brother ye, it''s better to step back. I''ve read a lot. I know astronomy and geography, but I''ve never seen such a strange axe."


    Zhong Li began to dissuade him for the second time. The more he saw the axe, the more chilling it became. Zhong Li shuddered.


    "Haven''t seen it doesn''t mean No. the endless tower doesn''t belong to divine weapons. The test is difficult, but many people have passed in the past, and there must be a way to solve it."


    "Brother ye, think about it and see what you can do?"


    Liu ion''s eyes were rolling.


    Finally, he came to this step in fear. If he gave up, he would be reluctant to give up. Therefore, Yu guangpiao glanced at Ye Feng from the corner of his eye. Seeing the latter''s hesitation, he immediately began to fan the flames.


    The cannon fodder he managed to get, even if it was unsuccessful, he had to try it. Anyway, he didn''t have to do it.


    As for whether Ye Feng died or Zhong Li died, it doesn''t matter. Once they suffer, he can naturally grease the soles of his feet and slip away.


    Liu ion''s words made Zhong Li''s face a little unhappy, and said: "the title of Zhong''s living map is not obtained out of thin air. If there is such a huge amount of purple Rune and silver, the strong men of the thirteen counties are afraid to risk their lives to explore the endless tower. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the pass yourself, but don''t pull brother Ye."


    "Well... Brother Zhong, don''t be angry. I''m just curious. It''s difficult to enter the endless city above the king''s territory, but the martial artists below the king''s territory are also difficult to deal with the giant axes in front of me. The endless tower won''t give an unbreakable dead end. In my opinion, there must be something strange..."


    Seeing the situation, Liu ion quickly turned the conversation.


    "This..."


    Zhong Li also lost his temper. The one who was asked couldn''t speak. He murmured in a low voice: "anyway, I think this step is too dangerous. If you can''t break through, you can''t break through..."


    Ye Feng was absorbed in observing the three giant axes flying in the air, and also brought their conversation into his ears.


    His heart and hair gave a sneer, and he was more alert to Liu ion.


    The grandson seems to be hitting the point, but in fact he is encouraging himself to do it. However, he just needs to use his mouth and stand idly aside. If it''s good, he will enjoy his success, but it''s not good... He won''t suffer any loss.


    However, it''s more or less unwilling to let yourself retreat like this.


    Shua!


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng shot like lightning, turned a yuan force at the tip of his finger into streamer, stabbed in along the staggered gap of three giant axes, and rushed straight to the flying feather flower hanging on the eaves of the tower.


    The two clangs made a light sound. At the speed of Yuan Li, they only passed through the first axe, and then were disconnected by the second and third axe.


    "The swing speed is too fast, even yuan force is difficult to pass through."


    As a result, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help showing a difficult color. It''s hard to pass unless his speed is faster than yuan li''s running speed. However, even if he uses Kunpeng''s nine day body method to the extreme, it can reach seven or eight hundred feet in a moment, it''s hard to match Yuan Li''s running speed.


    In front of the scene, let the clock on one side leave, and even the idea of gambling can''t come into being.


    Don''t you die in vain if you break in by force.


    "Well, it seems that it is extremely difficult to obtain opportunities from the endless tower. After all, can ordinary people reach the Holy Land and divine land? Let''s practice step by step."


    Zhong Li spread his hands and gave up.


    He was deeply afraid of Ye Feng''s impulse and took a step forward to firmly hold Ye Feng''s wrist, unwilling to let him take risks.


    However, Ye Feng, who stood in place, seemed unaware. At this moment, he looked at the flying feather flowers not far away. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s mind fell like tens of thousands of thunder, which hit him. He suddenly clapped his hands and shouted excitedly: "it''s so, I understand!"


    "What?"


    "What do you know?"


    Looking at Ye Feng who was suddenly excited, Zhong Li and Liu ion asked questions after they were stunned.


    Ye Feng glanced at them and said quietly, "what brother Zhong Li said is true. The holy land is like the stars in the sky for us. If the endless tower can be cracked with brute force, it can''t get out of the holy land."


    "The second layer of fire, the third layer of swamp and the sea of desire in the back layers seem difficult to pass, but as long as you use your mind to resist temptation, you can succeed in the end..."


    "So... If my inference is correct, if I want to be the commander of the endless tower, cultivation and combat power is only one aspect. Such a person is qualified to attack the Holy Land and divine land in the future. What I need is to develop both determination, wisdom, combat power and martial arts."


    Ye Feng''s state of mind was wide open. At this moment, he completely entered a new realm.


    He saw the immediate dangers, but did not choose to continue to face them with a hostile attitude.


    The endless tower gives a test. Only by passing the test can you get a reward, but even if you give him a foetal chemical weapon pulse, you can''t achieve it overnight and become a holy land.


    The strong people who can benefit from the endless tower and get out of the endless City, what really makes them strong is the experience gained by using judgment, wisdom, combat power and martial heart to overcome challenges, not a simple reward.


    "What does this... Mean?"


    They listened vaguely and didn''t understand the point.


    "The endless tower does not exist for killing. The giant axe in front of us is a crisis, but it is also a mechanism to test us. We just need to find the corresponding key, and these three giant axes will be solved easily."


    Ye Feng''s unfathomable eyes left the axe, threw around and observed carefully.


    "Then... Where is the key?"


    Zhong Li didn''t understand. Looking at the huge axe in front of him, he just felt that there was endless killing, but he couldn''t see where there was any key.


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly locked on the flying feather flower in the distance. A smile flew from the corner of his mouth and a faint finger, "flying feather flower, maybe it''s the key."


    Zhong Li and Liu ion stared at each other, but they didn''t see why they came.


    "Brother Ye is extremely intelligent and insightful, but we are stupid and haven''t understood it yet. Brother ye, you might as well say it directly."


    Liu ion flew up with a string of flattery, and his heart was already burning, so that the position of the LORD was in front of him. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, he wanted to slap him.


    But as soon as the voice fell, Liu ion suddenly sensed a wave of Yuan force fluctuation behind him. Suddenly, he was hit by Ye Feng. Pushed by a huge force, he directly hit the first axe.


    He didn''t expect Ye Feng to make a sneak attack.


    "Ah!"


    With a thrilling scream, Liu ion''s clothes and robes were cut into grass skirts by the strong wind brought by the axe blade.


    Just thought he was going to die, but when he was tight behind him, the figure was pulled back again.


    He collapsed to the ground, sweating profusely, and even had no strength to turn around and scold.


    "What do you feel?"


    Ye Feng with a smile asked.


    This guy has a bad heart and a hidden edge in his words. He has been encouraging himself to suffer.


    His robe was cut to pieces, and Liu ion''s half ass was exposed outside. He hurriedly covered his chilly ass and almost burst out fire in his heart.


    "The strong wind cuts the face and is extremely sharp. It must be difficult to pass."


    The words of greeting Ye Feng''s family came to his mouth, but Liu ion forced out a smiling face and showed a somewhat flattering appearance.


    "The three giant axes seem extremely sharp. The first strong wind can cut the clothes. However, the giant axe on the ninth floor can''t even cut the flying feather flowers."


    "I see!"


    He was stunned for a moment, but at this time, Zhong Li shouted like a man filled with insight

 Chapter 1175

    The flying feather flower is not far from the ninth step and is only a foot away from the giant axe, but this delicate flower is in a different world from the axe head. It opens alone in the shadow of the axe and overflows the fragrance of flowers in the wind.


    "As long as the three axes are properly used, they can do... No harm."


    Nodded approvingly, and Ye Feng said what he thought.


    "How does that explain?"


    Liu ion depressed pointed to his ass and grass wisp skirt. He was almost cut by a giant axe just now.


    "The endless tower, true or false, the baby of four, five or six floors, seems to exist, but finally turns into nothing."


    "Only when you and I have fear can we feel the terrible axe. Feiyuhua is ignorant and safe. I want to open the key to the mechanism in front of me, not other foreign objects, but... Fear in my heart."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed, word by word, and he felt a little incredible for what he said.


    Since the beginning of rebirth, the cultivation of climbing and rolling all the way has always absorbed yuan power, strengthened great repair, cultivated martial arts skills and improved combat effectiveness. Rarely have such an understanding of your heart.


    However, the holy land, the divine land, is far from the virtual land, nor is it comparable to the king''s land. They can grasp the existence, feel the natural road, observe the withering and flourishing of all things, and even some changes in time and space in their own hands.


    A lot of inheritance comes from the heart of the strong. Without strong courage, it is difficult to create martial arts.


    At that level, it becomes extremely difficult to break through, because they face not only external difficulties, but also their own shackles. They often need the courage to break and then stand, die and survive.


    To face these, we need to have a fearless heart.


    In the face of death, you can smile calmly.


    In the past, Ye Feng had to face death. Now he took the initiative to face the danger of death, and a new feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, he only felt that the yuan force in his body was pouring like mercury for thousands of miles, and his limbs and bones collided like dragons, which was a sign of breaking through the five aspects of emptiness.


    "Finally, it''s time to break through, but it''s not the right time."


    Under the great joy, Ye Feng showed a bitter smile on his face. After taking Bailian dragon root, his Dantian injury had already recovered. Unexpectedly, his perception of facing difficulties made his mood cultivation reach a breakthrough opportunity.


    However, under such circumstances, how can we rashly impact the five aspects of the virtual world?


    Forcibly suppressed the impulse to break the environment, and it took a while for Ye Feng''s Dantian to recover calm. Now, Yuan Li and Wu Dao mood in his body have been satisfied. In other words, as long as Ye Feng is willing, he can break away from the shackles at any time and step into the five empty realms.


    Zhong Li and they were still thinking about Ye Feng''s words and didn''t notice the abnormal reaction of the latter.


    "Brother ye, it''s not that my brother doesn''t believe you. It''s just that your statement is too strange and some can''t stand... And if you make a wrong judgment, isn''t it... Dead in vain."


    Liu ion scratched his head, and he didn''t want to try again.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s cultivation is not high. Although he shows far more strength and intelligence than ordinary people, he can''t get everything right.


    Ye Feng glanced at Liu ion with teasing eyes, turned his head to Zhong Li and said, "brother Zhong Li, if you believe me, you will walk through the last three steps with me."


    Zhong Li took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I naturally believe you. Just relying on speculation alone is difficult to dispel my doubts. Since brother ye said that there is no fear in his heart, it is difficult for these sharp axes to hurt us. Can you give us some evidence?"


    "Can you believe in yourself?"


    Ye Feng didn''t give a positive answer, but blurted out and asked.


    "What do you say?"


    "You have read a lot. You should know that you can''t find such a large amount of purple Rune silver when you search the Shenwu mainland. If brother Zhong believes in himself, the three axes must not be cast by purple Rune silver, but the three axes appear here again, and the material is purple Rune Silver. This... Is an illusion."


    Ye Feng pointed to the axe and said, "I believe you. If you still have doubts, I''ll show you. Just in this way, brother Zhong can''t overcome his fear. He must have scruples about the training of the heart of martial arts. I''m afraid it will be difficult to become a big thing in the future."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Zhong Li''s face turned white. This was what he said earlier, but it became Ye Feng''s reason to persuade him.


    Of course, the most important thing is whether he completely trusts Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your advice. OK! Zhong Li will come forward with you and break through the last three steps. If you die, it is God''s will. I will never blame brother Ye!"


    "I don''t want to live on the same day, but I want to die on the same day!"


    After a very heroic sentence, Zhong Li stretched out his hand to hold Ye Feng, with a firm look in his eyes, and his fear disappeared.


    With a light praise in his heart, Ye Feng secretly decided that Zhong Li had made his own friend. The latter did not understand the mystery like him, but all by a heart that trusted himself.


    Such people cultivate martial arts, have less doubts, and can move forward. If you guide and carve it, it will become a great thing in the future.


    "Wait for me, you two. I... also believe brother Ye. We are willing to go through fire and water together and go through thousands of difficulties and dangers."


    The light in Liu ion''s eyes behind him changed several times, and finally took a step forward and stood with them.


    "Go!"


    At a certain moment, Ye Feng suddenly took a step. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He had no hesitation under his long hair flying. In one step, he stepped into the light of the axe sweeping around.


    The strong wind is like crazy, and the sharp blade flashes cold.


    However... At the moment when they were close to their bodies, all the violent breath transmitted from the huge axe blade became soft, such as the breeze blowing their faces, but turned into wisps of warm yuan force into their bodies, making the three refreshing.


    Keep moving!


    Suddenly, the giant axe in front disappeared, and there was nothing left over the three steps. Only the flying feather flower swaying on the eaves of the top tower was happy.


    Zhong Li uttered a sound of excitement and stopped drinking. Neither he nor Ye Feng noticed that just now, when they stepped towards the axe, Liu ion''s body fell half a step behind, and there was a accumulation of Yuan force in the right palm.


    Once the three were in danger, he would sell Ye Feng and Zhong Li in a desperate moment, making himself out of danger.


    After stepping up the ninth step, the flying feather flower is in front of you, with a faint fragrance.


    On the water wave platform far outside the endless tower, the burning sandalwood suddenly began to burn. As long as someone stepped on the ninth floor of the steps, the endless tower automatically began to calculate the time, and the sandalwood could be ignited.


    "Someone has stepped up the ninth step!"


    There were many martial artists gathered outside the tower. When they saw sandalwood lighting up, they shouted one by one, and stretched their necks to look at the location of the flying feather flower outside the first floor.


    Ao Cang and others were also shocked. They looked up solemnly and wanted to see the first or possible order Lord, who is sacred

 Chapter 1176

    "Ah... It''s the Terran boy. How could it be him!"


    "It''s incredible. How could he jump over many experts such as Yu nationality, Shui nationality, barbarian and demon nationality and win the first place!"


    There was a roar below, and many martial artists were both envious and jealous.


    "This son is extraordinary and surpasses the demon clan and feather clan..."


    Ao Cang''s deep eyes showed a trace of fine awn. He looked at Ye Feng''s figure as if he were thoughtful.


    "Hahaha..."


    "It''s really a success. Brother Ye is really unparalleled. He''s a genius."


    On the ninth step, the three stood still. Liu ion, who was full of joy, said while moving towards the flying feather flower.


    This action was naturally included in the fundus of Ye Feng''s eyes, but Ye Feng didn''t even move. His ambition is not just the main position of this layer.


    Realizing the wonderful function of the endless tower, he naturally had to climb several more floors.


    Looking back, Ye Feng has seen other martial artists, Gu Jian, Brahma, red haired aquarium women and others, all meditating in front of them. In front of these experts, three giant axes are shaking and chopping quickly.


    But from their current perspective, the axe shadow is illusory and not so real.


    At the same time, the eyes of the warrior fell on the three.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    "How did they get there? How could they let the Terran... And it was the waste of a Terran who was robbed first!"


    Balu roared like thunder. He was almost like seeing a ghost. He couldn''t figure out how the three man family warrior could chop vertically and horizontally through these invincible three axes.


    "This is shit luck. How can they get through this dangerous pass!"


    "Are they different from our level?"


    For a time, there were different opinions, and the martial artists of all ethnic groups were surprised. They stared at the flying feather flower close at hand and sighed. It seemed that the position of the Lord on the first floor of the endless tower would be missed by them.


    Brahma and the red haired aquarium woman looked a little cold. They frowned and meditated again after looking at Ye Feng.


    "Hum, a fool who has no mind and can only use brute force can''t pass this level!"


    Liu ion was elated. His steps had quickly come to Feiyu flower, and he didn''t forget to look back and ridicule.


    A group of barbarians and Aquarians in the opposite suddenly yelled and scolded in the air. In ancient times, they smiled, their clothes were blown by the breeze, and bowed to Ye Feng from a distance: "congratulations to you three. These three giant axes are as fast as lightning, can''t be fired, and are unparalleled sharp. They can be called weird and impermanent. I don''t know you three..."


    Liu ion was about to speak, but he was pulled by Ye Feng. He stepped forward and smiled at Gu Jian.


    "The test on the first floor of the endless tower should not stop the mysterious means of your feather elite. Let''s think slowly."


    Ye Feng''s mind was clear. At a glance, he saw that Gu Jian deliberately opened his mouth. In fact, he was trying to get out the secret of customs clearance.


    Gu Jian was not angry. A pair of shining star eyes, like stars in the night, kept looking at Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Brahma''s eyes also changed. They were as cold as a knife. The sun and moon appeared in his left and right eyes, as if with the power of peeping. He wanted to see the clues from the three people.


    "Good luck, everyone. I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng felt a thump in his heart. His ancient means were treacherous and his use of fantasy was superb. The demon made Brahma''s eyes too weird, and the moment he was stared at made Ye Feng have an illusion of being seen through.


    Intuition told him that it was best not to provoke these guys.


    After a ha ha, he turned and left. Without looking at feiyuhua, he ran directly to the second floor.


    Each level will only produce a leader. Although the leader can get rewards, he must stay here for an hour. Ye Feng''s goal is to foetus the pulse of chemical weapons. The rewards on the first level are not very attractive to him, and he doesn''t want to waste his time here.


    "I''m with brother Ye."


    Zhong Li glanced at the moving warrior below and turned to follow Ye Feng. He also wanted to see the wonder of the second floor of the endless tower.


    "Hey... What about the flying feather flower?"


    Seeing Ye Feng turn around and leave without hesitation, Liu ion is in a hurry. He knows how much weight he has. If Brahma and others break the secret of passing the axe test in an hour, he has no chance to become a leader without the help of Ye Feng and Zhong Li.


    "The road is vast and there is no peak. Brother Liu, why don''t you stay and collect the flying feather flowers? Even if you lose, you''ve tried hard and have a clear conscience."


    Zhong Li took a simple and honest persuasion.


    "Damn it, two fools, don''t you understand the truth of taking it as soon as it''s good!"


    The angry Liu ion scolded the two people in his heart. The first layer is a near death. It''s not easy to talk about the second layer. It''s better to win the first layer first than go back empty handed.


    He paused in place for a few seconds. Finally, he glared fiercely, gave up collecting flying feather flowers and chased the two people in front.


    "It''s strange that they... Don''t have any injuries, and they can''t see any signs of moving their hands... Don''t they need to do this test at all?"


    Looking at the figure of the three leaving, Gu saw his fingers touching his forehead, as if thinking. Brahma and red haired aquarium women have different complexions, and their eyes are constantly flowing between the three and the giant axe.


    "Terran idiot, still trying to hit the second floor? It''s fantastic."


    "No matter what they do, they don''t pick the flying feather flowers and don''t want the first level commander. Isn''t it cheap for me?"


    "I''d better think about how to pass, or the reward will fly away..."


    "Damn it, I passed by without reminding us how to live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other warriors of all ethnic groups talked about it one after another. When they saw that Ye Feng gave up flying feather flowers, some people frowned and thought hard, while others shouted abuse


    Within the second floor of the endless tower


    It is still the same pattern and the same dark space. In front of them, hundreds of steps go straight to the third floor. Without the entanglement of other martial artists, the three run unimpeded and very fast, but a cup of tea has swept to the nine steps stationed on the second floor.


    With the experience of the first floor, Ye Feng stopped at the same time and faced the nine steps like a great enemy.


    "There are nine tests on the first floor. You must be careful in big housework."


    Zhong Li warned. The interior of the endless tower is mysterious and unpredictable. It is not said that it is a strong person below the king''s territory. Even if the king''s territory comes, it may not be able to pass all the tests.


    "Hum, nine is an extreme number, which is combined into one and scattered into nine. The first layer is just pediatrics. The real test begins now, and... One is enough."


    The voice fell, and suddenly a proud cold hum sounded out of thin air, and then fell around the three people.


    "Who is it?"


    A soft drink came out of his mouth, and Ye Feng suddenly became alert. Obviously, this sound was not made by the three of them. Did someone else enter the second floor of the endless tower in advance besides the three of them?

 Chapter 1177

    "Ha, ha ha... It''s really... A weak Terran. Did you tremble with fear when I heard your voice?"


    The proud voice sounded again, with a bit of mockery.


    And from this voice, I can also hear that it is not so friendly to the Terran.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng looked back and wanted to find someone, but no matter what means he used, he didn''t even find any trace of people when he swept all the space on the second floor with his spiritual force.


    "Ha ha, with your ugly face, you also want to see the wise and powerful Ben Jun, daydreaming!"


    The voice became more arrogant, and finally a series of laughter came out.


    "Get out of the way, it''s the ghost of this step!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed suddenly, his vitality burst, his mang killing knife slashed obliquely, and green black fire spewed out between his palms and fingers. He stepped on the first step step step by step.


    The clouds and fog opened in front of me, the cold air was blowing on my face, the steps under my feet disappeared, and the three were stepping in a piece of ice and snow.


    At the end of his eyes, there was a faint light of sunlight, which seemed to be purple coming from the East. The purple mist curled Nana. The mountains below were like dragons, towering high. In the middle, a waterfall hung upside down and roared.


    Nearby, the cold wind is like a knife, and the snow is covered in the mountains, which is very different from the scenery in the distance.


    As soon as they entered this space, the three were instantly stiff on the spot. I saw that in the front field of vision, there were thousands of monsters, springing up one by one, row by row, row by row, covering the whole field of vision.


    These monsters are wearing armor and waving weapons and flags in their hands. Their posture is high, as if they were arranging troops.


    In front of countless monsters, there was a huge creature half squatting on the ground, with green face, fangs, sheep hooves and eagle wings, which was seven or eight feet high.


    In the head position of this huge creature, there stands a huge colorful rooster, with a sword hanging around his waist, a golden crown, a double dragon drama robe on his body, and a red, yellow and blue flag on his back, just like Mu Guiying in the drama.


    With one hand on his hips, he proudly stared at the three leaf maples who were as dull as a wooden chicken.


    "Cowardly Terrans are not too stupid. But since they came in and saw Ben Jun, why don''t they bow down to Ben Jun?"


    The multicolored Rooster waved its wings and waved a flag. Countless monsters below immediately shouted and threatened, as if driven by its control.


    Ye Feng looked at the fantastic scene in front of him and couldn''t speak.


    What kind of routine is this?


    His mind turned and his eyes flashed over the sand like monsters in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling cold. I think... This must be the test of the second floor of the endless tower.


    But the test was really strange. Even the monsters in the array were moved out. Ye Feng didn''t kill these things less in the past, but there were so many in this place all of a sudden, and the formation was impressively and forbidden, but he couldn''t calm down.


    After an idea in his mind, Ye Feng came forward for a few minutes and learned from the colorful Rooster demon. He put his hands on his hips and shouted: "where are you from? How dare you break into the endless Tower!"


    When countless monsters heard this, they were stunned. One by one, they turned their eyes and turned to the colorful rooster on the huge creature.


    "Intelligent Terrans, do you still want to cheat in front of me? To tell you the truth, I am the guardian of the second floor of the endless Tower!"


    The colorful cock demon sneered, and the golden light bloomed in his eyes. He looked straight at the hair of the three people.


    guardian?


    There''s a guardian?


    Ye Feng was stunned. He had never heard of such a guy.


    When we broke into the endless tower, we were all big girls on the flower bridge - for the first time, the strong people who walked out of the endless tower in the past were not those who had the chance to see them.


    After a slight smile, Ye Feng showed an unfathomable smile and nodded: "it was a family. There were misunderstandings and misunderstandings. The three of me were also guardians from the fifth floor of the tower. I heard that the tower was opened today, and the virtual environment elites of all ethnic groups broke through the barrier. They were flustered to stay above. Then I came down to get some air."


    Ye Feng was thinking about how to muddle through with the train in his mouth. However, the Terran and the monster have never been the same people. At this time, he met an enemy.


    If you fight, how can you escape from the sky among so many powerful monsters with your own three people?


    "Ridiculous! What do you think of me? The endless tower has no human guardian at all. I dare to cheat in front of you. Go up and take them all down!"


    The colorful Rooster demon flapped its wings and roared loudly. His body leaned forward and backward. Suddenly, he looked right again. After waving the yellow flag in his hand, hundreds of demon beasts immediately pressed forward. The demon force rose, and all kinds of light flowed like flying, illuminating half of the sky.


    His grandmother is a bear!


    Ye Feng shouted bad in his heart. He originally wanted to pretend to be a tiger, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice.


    However, Ye Feng is not too flustered. The endless tower is too strange and mysterious. The test is also unique. He can''t play cards according to the normal routine.


    The existence of this tower is not for killing. Since the colorful Rooster demon is the guardian, it should not indiscriminately kill those who break into the tower.


    "Wait a minute, this... Demon king is really handsome, intelligent, charming and talented. I''ve heard the name of the demon king of the endless tower, but I didn''t get to see it. I didn''t want to deceive demon king, but... I want to see the demon king''s outstanding wisdom. It''s really worthy of its name!"


    Ye Feng slammed his fist and said it in a circle. His face also showed a look of regret for meeting late.


    The multicolored Rooster demon seemed to be very useful. He laughed a few times, waved a blue flag in the other wing, and the monster that came forward to kill stopped and retreated back.


    "Look, you Terrans are more flattering than monsters, but what you said is true. My handsome, unparalleled in the world, spans the three realms of human, demon and God..."


    "Brother Ye is really a lotus with a bright tongue. He can bend and stretch..."


    On one side, Zhong Li secretly tilted his thumb. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had such a side. He had some skills and combat power.


    Liu ion was very regretful in his heart: This flattery should not be done by himself... Unexpectedly, a hesitation made Ye Feng take a step ahead.


    Ye Feng, who smiled slightly, relaxed a little. It seems that there is no danger for the time being, but he has been making trouble for a long time. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on in front of him?


    What is the test?


    "Wise and mighty demon king, the three of us are stupid. I don''t know what kind of test you have arranged for us on the second floor?"


    When he came forward and bowed his hands, he showed an open-minded look of asking for advice.


    This colorful rooster has a simple mind and seems not difficult to deal with

 Chapter 1178

    "Wait until those fools in the back come in, lest Ben Jun have to repeat it."


    With an impatient wave of his hand, the colorful Rooster demon flew a sword light around his waist and cut a bright streamer. The ice and snow world suddenly opened a hole. Brahma and others had strided in in an instant.


    "They... Unexpectedly so quickly understood the mystery of the last three levels?"


    The sudden influx of dozens of people surprised Ye Feng. Brahma, Gujian and red haired aquarium women all appeared, including Balu.


    However, Ye Feng was surprised that these people were obviously more surprised after suddenly entering the ice and snow world, especially when they saw the overwhelming monsters, everyone''s face looked like a great enemy. Until I saw Ye Feng in front of the monster, my heart was a little stable.


    "Grandma, why are there so many monsters!"


    Balu held his double axes in front of his chest, and the flame totem burned in front of his forehead. Although the monster did not attack, no one dared to relax in the face of an amazing number of monster beasts.


    "Don''t do it." Ye Feng quickly shouted to stop, "this is... The guardian on the second floor of the endless Tower!"


    He was really afraid that the grumpy Baru would spoil a good thing.


    Brahma''s eyes narrowed into a line and nodded: "there was a man of our family who had entered the holy land of the endless tower and left a letter. It was explained that heaven and earth were hidden in the tower, and a guardian asked questions to test the martial artists who broke through the pass. It seems so."


    "There are so many tricks of Ge Lao Tzu. It''s only fun to fight and kill. The divine martial world is based on the respect of the strong. What are you doing with these empty heads and brains?"


    Take back the yuan force poured into the double axe, and Baru shouted irritably. Just now, the test of three giant axes made him anxious. Unexpectedly, he finally came over and met what kind of labor test he was facing.


    "Barbarians have developed limbs and simple brain. I really don''t know how the strong among them ascended the Holy Land..."


    Shuimu Hun shook his hair with sarcasm, and the warriors of Shui and barbarians began to yell and scold again.


    "A bunch of guys who can''t stop talking have disturbed Ben Jun''s peace. It seems that there will be several more wrinkles tomorrow."


    The multicolored Rooster demon stroked the corners of his eyes and waved impatiently. The monster in the rear immediately looked up to the sky and roared, like thunder on the ground. All the martial artists present were hurt in their eardrums.


    "Be quiet! Listen to the test of the demon king, and dare to roar again. The demon will gnaw his bones."


    A strong big dog like a bull ran out, opened its mouth and roared, shaking off the snow from the shaking mountains and covering it.


    The martial artists at the scene calmed down and were shocked. These monsters move neatly and uniformly. It seems that they are not powerful on the surface, but they are well trained and obey the orders of the rooster at any time. It should be extremely difficult to deal with them.


    The multicolored Rooster demon looked like a tall man. After spreading his wings and waving in the wind, he said again: "I''m wise and powerful. I wouldn''t have seen you in general. But you just disturbed my peace and made me unhappy now, so... Listen to me clearly!"


    "A martial artist is not a martial artist. You need a superior mind to climb the peak of martial arts. Now that you have reached the second level, you should have understood some truth. Only when you are capable of martial arts and writing can you be qualified to challenge the test of our king. Order your Nationalities to send a representative to write a poem. If you are satisfied with our king, you will naturally let you go."


    When a word comes out, everyone is stunned.


    Write a poem?


    All the people are confused. I haven''t seen such a thing when I''m so old. The colorful rooster in front of me is a living treasure.


    Ye Feng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. What guardians are these? It''s a funny comparison.


    "This..."


    Vatican of the demon clan thrust out a face, walked forward a few steps, spread out more than ten pill bottles and sent them to the cock demon. "Lord demon, the martial style of our family is popular. I don''t know anything about poetry and CI. Can I see these pills..."


    However, the colorful Rooster demon squinted and showed a look of contempt in his ring eyes.


    "Don''t be so funny, will you? What do you think of Ben Jun?"


    "And... If you want to send them, you have to send some good ones. You deserve to be called pills? Today I have to show you what real pills are."


    As soon as the wings shook, a canopy of colorful feathers flew up. Each feather turned into a pill, which glittered in the air. The pure medicine rushed out like a flood. For a time, the pill fragrance overflowed, attracting the envy of a large number of people.


    The martial artists on the scene almost dropped their eyes and stared at the pill inspired by the colorful rooster.


    "What a magnificent medicine. It''s too pure. There''s no impurity!"


    "The quality of each of these pills has reached the heaven level... Even there are holy pills and divine pills beyond the heaven level..."


    Rao could not help but roll his throat with Ye Feng''s determination, and his heart coveted it.


    He has never seen the pill in front of him, but just a trace of the power is enough to move people.


    This big cock is a real local tyrant!


    The martial artists on the scene stared at the colorful Rooster demons, each with his own ghosts. Such treasures are so moving. Any one, even if placed in the thirteen counties, is absolutely valuable and can make the saints in the king''s territory.


    Balu and Shuimu Hun were even more fierce in their eyes, and their yuan power fluctuated constantly, obviously giving birth to the idea of robbery.


    Just get one and the endless city is worth the trip.


    "Hum, the endless tower is empty and solid. I also got a lot of pills, but the results turned into fly ash. In other words, can''t you also be transformed by magic? It''s better for me to test whether it''s true or false!"


    A barbarian warrior finally lost his breath and jumped into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the colorful cock demon''s two ring eyes immediately stared round, the golden crown on his head stood like a sword, and shouted, "you want to rob my baby!"


    "If you don''t know where, just look at the true and false pills for everyone... After all, being a demon also needs to be honest."


    The barbarian warrior sneered, saw that Balu had not stopped, punched his chest, and the yuan force at his feet rose like a volcanic eruption, and his cultivation was impressively promoted to the eighth level of the virtual environment.


    The rest of the warriors, whether aquatics or barbarians, spread around quietly, deliberately blocking the path of the monster opposite.


    Anyone who sees these magic pills is very excited. If the barbarian martial arts can clean up this colorful Rooster and the martial arts present rob these pills, they will certainly get an amazing wealth.


    As for other monsters, they clearly listen to the rooster demon.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Without the colorful rooster, you don''t have to be afraid of losing the commander.


    Of course, this is only part of speculation, but the barbarians are willing to come forward to test, and so are other nationalities.


    "Up!"


    The barbarian warrior was strong and bright. When the "barbarian God tattoo" broke out, the three lines turned into a fire python, flew up and down, and hit the colorful Rooster demon directly.


    His fist swelled and he swung vigorous winds to put the nearest pills into his bag

 Chapter 1179

    The fire Python flies and shoots, and the murderous spirit is like thunder. The hot and high temperature scorches the earth and melts large areas of ice and snow.


    "Look, my nature is exposed, but... A barbarian little bastard dares to fight against me and belittle my power!"


    Seeing the fire Python bumping into his eyes, disdain appeared on the face of the multicolored Rooster demon. In the long sound, a wide and large wing was thrown, and the water waves rolled up vigorously.


    In an instant, it was as if heaven and earth were moving together, surging and surging.


    As soon as the fire Python excited by the barbarian warrior was stained with water waves, it immediately went out, turned into black Qi and dissipated invisibly.


    The multicolored Rooster demon gave a soft drink, jumped down from the top of the giant creature on which he stood, and his wings flew again in the air. It was as fast as thunder and brought a roaring vigorous wind.


    The snow flew up behind it and rolled back ten feet, but it couldn''t get close to the body within three feet.


    Like a flickering light, like a flickering shadow, in the blink of an eye, the colorful Rooster demon suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was behind the barbarian warrior, with an evil smile on its sharp mouth, one wing rolled into a fist shape and waved at the other side.


    "If you dare to rob Ben Jun''s baby, I won''t punch you into thirteen!"


    The barbarian warrior flew in response. His strong body was like a remnant leaf in the wind. Before his body fell, the colorful Rooster demon body twinkled again. He came to his side and waved the second fist.


    "Two fists make you half paralyzed!"


    "Three fists make you regardless of men and women!"


    "Your parents don''t recognize the four fists!"


    "Five fists kill your children and grandchildren!"


    "Six fists call you back to your ancestors!"


    "The last backhand is another punch, which makes you spiral to heaven and die!"


    The shouts fell down, and the barbarian warriors tossed around like a ball in the air, spitting blood and flying teeth.


    With a bang, he finally fell to the ground, his chest twitched rapidly, his head deviated, and died.


    Until this time, the figure of the colorful Rooster demon gradually solidified. It dusted off the dust, put on its clothes, and jumped back to the top of the huge creature, completely without the fierce appearance of the explosion just now.


    "Ben Jun always likes elegance and hates the use of violence, but sometimes some unattractive guys want to let Ben Jun use violence. It''s really unlucky."


    With this sentence, the colorful cock demon stretched out his hand and pressed it. All kinds of pills floating in the air on the ground flew up, turned into seven colored feathers and fell back on it.


    Hiss


    There were bursts of cold breath. All the martial artists present frowned and felt a chill in their hearts.


    In an instant, he beat an eight fold martial artist in the virtual world. He had no power to fight back and died. Even many people on the scene could not see how the rooster was successful. I''m afraid it''s difficult for even the strong in the king''s territory to be so crisp without using martial arts skills.


    Without considering the endless monsters in front of us, this Rooster alone can''t be easily dealt with.


    Baru''s face was livid, his fist clenched and slowly loosened, and fire almost burst out of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect such an end.


    If a barbarian expert dies, he can only break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Brahma, Gu Jian and the red haired woman all looked dignified, and the yuan power accumulated on them quietly dispersed. No one was willing to be an enemy of such an unknown existence.


    Ye Feng''s spine was cold for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t turn against this wonderful flower before. Once he started, he was by no means an enemy.


    "The demon king is really brilliant and powerful, but although you can rest assured, we don''t want to touch the demon king''s baby, please give us the title and let us pass the poem early..."


    If you can''t do well, you can only be soft.


    The ancient Yu people boasted of excellent literary thinking. It should be difficult for them to write a poem. They stepped forward and asked with a warm smile on their face.


    No one objected to his proposal. Whether it was the colorful rooster''s insincerity out of bad taste, he really liked this set, but it obviously couldn''t pass the test of the second level.


    The multicolored Rooster demon nodded, casually pointed to the four fields of heaven and earth, and said, "there''s no problem. You can choose at will. As long as you enjoy listening to me, I will naturally let you go."


    With that, he sat on the head of a huge creature and hummed a little song leisurely.


    "Well, brother ye, I don''t know anything about poetry."


    Zhong Li looks embarrassed. He is always fighting and killing. How many of the thirteen counties pay attention to ostentation and elegance?


    Writing poetry in this martial land? That''s death.


    With this time, it''s better to practice martial arts.


    "The rooster is deliberately embarrassing us. There is no such test in the endless tower." Liu ion shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He can still remember a few Tang and Song poems, which is enough to deal with the problems given by the rooster. Anyway, this is Shenwu. It has nothing to do with the Tang and Song Dynasties, but no one will accuse himself of plagiarism.


    However, the practice of the colorful rooster is somewhat unpredictable.


    "Brother Liu''s words are true, but they are also biased."


    Zhong Li pondered for a moment, looked at Liu ion''s puzzled eyes and explained: "the holy land, the divine land, and the synaesthesia of heaven and man. At that point, when all directions come to court, they can''t become the Lord of one party. Without some superficial Kung Fu, they can''t dominate others."


    "Moreover, it is said that in ancient times, there were many learned scholars who had never practiced martial arts. However, one day, they discovered the secret of heaven, directly achieved the realm of saints and gods, and even broke the void. They stepped into the world step by step. The knowledge is not what we martial artists can say..."


    "It''s just a rumor. Is there really such a thing?"


    Liu ion showed disbelief in his eyes.


    "Of course!" Zhong Li said.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, and what Zhong Li said was somewhat reasonable.


    The way of writing and martial arts is the same. On a certain level, the heart of martial arts and Taoism focuses more on Epiphany. Cultivating martial arts skills is just polishing the body. If you want to say the cultivation of mood, martial arts are far inferior to some great scholars with profound knowledge.


    However, no matter yuan martial arts or divine martial arts, the whole world pattern respects martial arts, promotes martial arts, and everyone cultivates martial arts skills. The benefits of martial arts can be seen to the naked eye.


    However, learning together pays most attention to accumulation, which requires a long process of accumulation. As a result, no one has devoted himself to studying knowledge for decades or hundreds of years. Especially after the generation of the University questioner who really understood the way of heaven in ancient times, ordinary people lost their interest in learning literature, resulting in the decline of Wu Shengwen, which can not be compared with tens of thousands of years ago.


    But I didn''t expect the colorful rooster in this place to have an ancient legacy


    Looking at the leisurely colorful rooster, Ye Feng always felt that the test of poetry proposed by the other party was not so simple

 Chapter 1180

    After the colorful Rooster demon put forward such a test, there was a burst of noise among the martial artists. Everyone looked strange.


    When she could appear in a sentence, her beautiful eyes took a bit of provocation and looked directly at the colorful Rooster demon, while the aquarium shouted loudly and raised a sense of war.


    "What does this mean?" the confused Liu ion was a little confused.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "this aquarium woman should be backed up by someone behind her. She''s so brave. She''s provoking the majesty of the rooster. The first two sentences are obvious. They say that there are many snow in this place and Demons and beasts in the wilderness become soldiers. Later, they say that the blood of all ethnic groups are different and the Tao is also different. Why do you pull everyone together to comment?"


    "Hum, I don''t care more about you, a girl, to let you pass. However, you despise me and can only allow you to bring in ten people at most."


    The multicolored Rooster stared at the demon''s eyes, turned his white eyes, and no longer looked at the red haired woman.


    "It''s my demon clan!"


    Boom!


    Vatican, who followed him, took one step, soared up in the air, cut a crazy wave with a painted halberd in his hand, smashed the white snow in the air, and then the blood spear in his back shot into the sky, cutting off the top of the three mountains one after another.


    "There is nothing to stop the combination of new moon and Qi, and the halberd is broken, and the three mountains are proud and strong.


    Jump into the sky and clear the clouds, even if the devil makes me crazy. "


    The halberd painted in the flying Brahma''s hand is as black as ink. He exudes magnificent Demon power and is proud of the martial artists below.


    For a long time, he took back his breath and looked triumphantly at the colorful Rooster demon.


    "A little demon, but it''s not implicit at all. Sooner or later, he will be cut off by a knife. Forget it. As a demon family, I reluctantly sell you a favor."


    The rooster demon put on a shy expression and looked at Brahma''s cold eyes, but he had seen the power of the colorful Rooster demon and dared not get angry on the spot.


    Brahma is more arrogant than the two just now. The meaning in his words is not to pay attention to anyone, but it is really in line with his arrogant character.


    "Barbarians, it''s your turn. Don''t bear!"


    The aquarium, which has selected ten warriors, whistled repeatedly. They looked at the way Balu and other barbarians scratched their ears and cheeks, and made a noise in their mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s really difficult for these brainless guys."


    The Terran side is also full of ridicule. Barbarians and Terrans have always been in constant war. They naturally gloat when they can see each other make a fool of themselves.


    "Don''t fucking shout. I won''t let you see a good play."


    Balu''s face turned red. He looked up and looked around. His eyes turned disorderly. He ran to a big hole just hit by the rooster demon and thought for a long time. Then he spoke intermittently.


    "God... A general, earth, a hole."


    A sentence was divided into several sections. After that, Balu was at a loss. When he looked up, he just saw the monster big dog just out of the line. His body was shaking with white snow. Suddenly, he grinned and showed a yellow die. He shouted, "the monster is white and the big dog is swollen."


    "Hahaha, I''ve also made a poem. I''m also a cultural man!"


    "Among the barbarians, Lao Tzu is the first!"


    A bunch of barbarian fighters applauded again and again, and Baru jumped up with excitement.


    "I''ll go... Like this... Is it also called poetry? Can you take it? A pretty dog is really brainless." the water eyes are muddy and the whale eyes rotate, sneering and mocking.


    "Don''t worry about your bird. If you have the ability, you can do it too." he shouted back.


    The colorful Rooster demon lazily changed his posture, his eyes flickered several times, and said: "vulgar language, it''s unbearable..."


    "Yes, they should be disqualified..." hearing this sentence, the aquarium immediately shouted in unison.


    "But..." the colorful Rooster demon said, "it''s good for barbarians to have this level. If they pass for the time being, they can also take ten people over."


    "Hahaha... Thank you very much!" Basu, immersed in joy, bowed his hands and hurried to the selection happily.


    Ye Feng glanced at the big cock and felt more strange in his heart. Is the so-called poetry so simple?


    This is against the original intention of elegance.


    The colorful Rooster demon has never been interested from beginning to end. It''s more like a routine. It''s really weird that even Balu can pass.


    Is it possible for a person to live in a whim? That''s a joke, isn''t it?


    "Brother ye, look..."


    Looking back, I just saw the look of expectation in Zhong Li''s eyes.


    Ye Feng looked up at the men in the tower and just met each other''s eyes. Their faces were also somewhat embarrassed. Maybe everyone could make a few crooked poems similar to baluna, but no one wanted to lose face in public.


    After all, whether you do well or not is related to a face problem.


    In ancient times, the Terrans had more learned scholars than the Shui, demon and Yu combined.


    "Ink fart, hurry up, I''m still waiting to break through the next level!"


    "Look at their cowardly appearance. They are not much better than our barbarians!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of humiliation came loudly, and many foreign fighters looked directly at Ye Feng and others, with strong provocation in their eyes.


    Excited by his eyes, Ye Feng was full of pride. He spit hard at the foreigners, looked up at the distance, spoke in cadence, and Yuan Li deliberately used it to suppress the people''s voice.


    "There is no need to cut the red crown on your head and walk in the future covered with snow and white. You dare not speak lightly all your life. As soon as you ask thousands of families to open!"


    The place with heavy snow comes with a red crown, and it shows its majestic atmosphere because of the following two sentences: "I dare not speak lightly in my life, and I call thousands of families to open".


    Take a poem chanting the rooster to deal with the colorful rooster in front of you. Naturally, it fits the theme and can only be described as wonderful

 Chapter 1181

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    The lazy multicolored Rooster suddenly felt refreshed, the golden crown trembled and began to sing up to the sky.


    It''s such a move that the monsters keep barking. It has a posture of opening thousands of doors and singing the world white.


    "Powerful, bold and penetrating, it''s a wonderful poem tailored for me. WOW! Wow, I can''t help singing when I hear this poem..."


    "Terran boy, you''re amazing. You''re really smart and have excellent words. You can make such a good poem in a short time... Whoa..."


    Ye Feng was amused to hear it. He didn''t do it himself. It''s Tang Bohu''s poem. Can''t it be good!


    His face retreated back to Zhong Li and others as usual. Ye Feng glanced at the people. Gu saw a slight frown on his eyebrows and whispered words in his mouth. The red haired aquarium woman looked at him with a touch of incomprehension.


    "Brother Ye is really a talent. I''m ashamed of such talent."


    Zhong Li raised his thumb and sighed heartily.


    "Where..." Ye Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    "I''m very happy. Over the years, I''ve seen a lot of martial artists of all ethnic groups, but no one''s poetry can move me. Your boy is the first."


    Excited for a long time, the colorful Rooster who played for a while suddenly flapped his wings and said to Ye Feng, "HMM... can you make another song..."


    Ye Feng showed his embarrassment and arched his hand and said, "since you are an elegant and noble man, you also understand that good poetry is rare. There is a saying called ''two sentences are won in three years, and one chant and two tears''..."


    "If you can still make a song that meets our wishes, we are willing to give you a reward! Pill? How about it?" the colorful Rooster demon interrupted Ye Feng.


    "So......" Ye Feng was secretly pleased.


    There are many poems praising the rooster in all dynasties. I didn''t expect to get at least a pill of heaven?


    Knowledge is wealth.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    "What reward or not? We are all fellow believers. Since Lord Yao Jun likes it, I''ll try my best and spend some time to make another one..."


    "HMM... the predecessor was like the Phoenix, but his head was not lowered in the world. Even if the dawn is open, listen to me first." after shaking his head for a while, Ye Feng finally spit out a row of seven laws again.


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention the slightly learned people such as Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women, even the Brahma and Baru people were stunned and stunned on the spot.


    Yes


    Where is poetry? It''s a model of flattery and brazenness.


    Compare a big cock to a Phoenix, a beast that doesn''t bow its head and doesn''t fear everything. Mother, especially the latter two sentences, compare the heaven. If the heaven wants to shine, you have to listen to it first. It seems that if it doesn''t cry, the day won''t dawn.


    Which rooster will not be elated to hear such a poem?


    The Terran boy is too shameless and despicable. How can you do such a thing for just a pill?


    What kind of test, what kind of elegant person, a big rooster, just wants everyone to write poetry, just want to be praised and satisfy the vanity in your heart, damn, how could you not think of it before?


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, after a long silence, the whole space suddenly sounded a particularly clear and loud sound of roosters. It seems that you want to compare with the sentence "listen to me first" in Ye Feng''s poem. The colorful roosters'' feathers fluttered and chirped especially hard.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa."


    From this sound, Gu Jian, Brahma and others heard endless general joy, and their hearts were like knives for a time.


    Tianjie pill


    That''s something that even the king and saints covet. It''s easy to fall into the boy''s palm,


    The singing lasted a cup of tea.


    When even Ye Feng was very impatient, a bottle of pills fell in the air. The smell of medicine was everywhere.


    Ye Feng quickly reached out to catch it.


    The bottle is written with the words "guiding pill". It is warm and moist. The medicine fragrance makes people feel intoxicated.


    Although I don''t know which level the pill has reached, the fragrance of the pill is enough to show that it is not ordinary.


    The sudden reward attracted the eyes of all the other martial artists. Many barbarians and Aquarium martial artists showed their murderous eyes, especially the barbarians. In order to get the pill, they witnessed that the master of the same family was directly killed by the rooster.


    "It''s my song. I said there was a reward. I''ll make a better one!"


    Balu hated to wave his fist and hit the air, which caused the curse of barbarian warriors in the rear.


    "In addition to the reward for the Lord''s position, everything else in the endless tower is empty. Maybe the pill in his hand is just a cover up, and it will turn into dust when he leaves here." Shuimu smiled bitterly with jealousy in his eyes.


    "Demon brother, is that true?" Gu Jian turned to Brahma and asked.


    "Our ancient books record that although the guardian is in the endless tower, it does not belong to the endless tower. The reward from the guardian will not die."


    As soon as Brahma opened his mouth, many martial artists were in an uproar.


    For a time, Ye Feng only felt as if he was in the back, and dozens of eyes locked him. If it were not inside this mysterious area, others would have robbed it.


    "Yes, what''s the use of poetry? Fist is the truth. When will the real test begin?"


    Baru angrily waved his fist and showed impatience.


    The multicolored rooster, who had recovered his calm, said coldly and looked at them calmly, "all the laws of heaven and earth are in nature. The ancients created Kung Fu and martial arts, which also coincided with the laws of heaven and earth. What do you know, a barbarian without two or two brains?"


    "The test of my Lord is a wonderful method created by my Lord, which coincides with heaven and earth. Few people in Shenwu mainland can crack it. The purpose of letting you write poetry is also to give you a chance to observe the changes of heaven and earth and be prepared to avoid too heavy casualties..."


    "I''d better ask the demon king to show his means!"


    Brahma opened his mouth with some displeasure. Obviously, he was not convinced. However, due to the combat power of the rooster demon, he did not dare to do so.


    "Hum... I know you''re not convinced, little ones. Let''s show these young people what we can do!"


    Under the snow, the golden crown on the head of the colorful Rooster demon was shining, and a red flag was waving in his hand. In an instant, a team of monsters in the rear were murderous and fish came in, and soon divided into eight teams, rotating like a wind and fire wheel.


    The colorful Rooster demon stood on the top of the huge creature and occupied the central position. A pair of ring eyes kept sweeping, and the flag commanded countless monsters to start arranging troops.


    "What the hell are these animals doing?"


    Liu ion''s eyes turned several circles on the pill bottle in Ye Feng''s hand, and Sheng Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which moved his greedy eyes to the monster.


    The flag in the hands of the colorful Rooster demon sometimes flew and sometimes stopped, and the demons and beasts below also changed with it. After about a cup of tea, a large array was formed impressively.


    The array is quite strange. Eight teams form eight different circles in different numbers. The eight leading monsters pull out a black curtain and quickly set up eight barriers. Then countless monsters flash away and rush into the barrier in an orderly manner.


    Strange to say, when all the monsters disappeared in the field, the breath suddenly changed in the whole world

 Chapter 1182

    Boom, boom


    Eight consecutive sounds soared into the sky like spring thunder, and the extremely terrible murderous spirit rose into the air and lingered around the four fields.


    The scene in front of me disappeared in an instant. The soldiers present seemed to have stepped into an ancient battlefield. The four sides were dark, the wind and clouds were surging, as if they had changed a color.


    Boo


    Killing all of them like running water rushed out of eight different tents. In an instant, it has become the trend of a flood breaking the embankment. It sweeps the earth and rolls up thousands of piles of snow.


    In a moment, the vast expanse of snow and white peaks turned into an illusion, distorting and disillusioning, making people wonder whether it was real or illusory.


    "Defense!"


    The red haired aquarium woman frowned and gave a scold. The Trident in her hand danced and generated the wind, and endless water waves rushed out from her feet.


    When the murderous spirit attacked the face, other martial artists also drank in succession. Their strength and brilliance climbed up. All kinds of spirit tools in their hands glowed and were ready to fight at any time.


    The colorful Rooster demon is unpredictable. There are a large number of monsters under the command. Even if there are differences between all races, they can''t wait to peel off each other''s skin and eat meat. At this time, they can only choose to share a common hatred and temporarily unite with each other.


    After all, everyone''s goal is endless rewards in the tower, not to fight here.


    However


    The powerful murderous spirit swept across. When it came to a dry warrior, it turned into a breeze, and then dissipated slowly.


    "Look, a bunch of little guys are frightened by just a few breath. I think the name of genius on you is flattered. It''s far worse than the little demons under me."


    The multicolored Rooster demon held his head high and put on a high appearance. He enjoyed the feeling of teasing the martial artists present.


    "Hey, hey, we follow Lord demon Jun and bathe in the brilliance of Lord demon Jun''s wisdom and martial arts. Our meals are more fragrant and stronger. Long live Lord demon Jun!"


    The big dog in the front row couldn''t help sticking out its tongue. Suddenly, the man stood up and wagged his head and tail, making a flattering sound.


    "Keep a low profile. Who doesn''t know that Ben Jun is used to keeping a low profile. Xiao Tian, you should also learn some of Ben Jun''s style."


    The colorful Rooster demon said so, but his face was extremely enjoying. It was obvious that he was very useful for the big dog''s flattery.


    It proudly waved its wings and said, "this is what you created: the eight gate array is all inclusive. You only need to stay in the array for half an hour to pass the pass. Of course, if anyone flinches halfway and wants to save a small life, just shout three times for help, and you will send you out."


    "Enter the battle!"


    The voice fell, and the body of the colorful Rooster demon suddenly became illusory, like clouds and smoke, slowly dispersed, leaving only eight huge barriers in front of him.


    "The rooster will boast. I don''t know what''s mysterious about the array."


    Ye Feng''s heart filled with curiosity. The guardian on the second floor is a wonderful flower, but his ability is really extraordinary. Only by this means of manipulating the array of monsters, we can see that the big cock has some real talent and learning.


    "Brother ye, those tents... Seem to be growing up..."


    Zhong Li pointed to the eight barriers ahead, wiped his eyes and looked again. Sure enough, as time passed, the eight barriers with different luster were still slowly increasing.


    "The first level of customs clearance has experienced thousands of difficulties and dangers. The second level must be more difficult than the first level. I''m afraid I have to rely on my little brother."


    Liu ion put on a smiling face and lifted Ye Feng out. He made an abacus to reap profits.


    "Brother Liu, we should all make some efforts. Brother Ye is kind-hearted, but we should not be ungrateful. We don''t make efforts when we work..."


    But the angry Zhong Li said with some dissatisfaction.


    After getting along for a while, he naturally saw that Liu ion was narrow-minded and didn''t know what dirty thoughts he had.


    "Ha ha... Wherever you go, those who can do more work. I Liu ion is not a person who knows kindness and doesn''t repay it. I will repay brother Ye''s kindness in the future."


    Liu ion patted his chest with a shocking sound, a look of awe inspiring righteousness, but he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. He would "repay" this kindness, but now is not the time.


    "We are all brothers. Why care about these details?"


    Ye Feng showed a smiling face. Although Liu ion''s Fox Tail hasn''t been exposed yet, he can almost be sure that this person is definitely not a good thing.


    Keep him. You can use him at a critical moment. Hey hey, it''s not certain who will be the shooter.


    While they were talking, other fighters did not rush into the barrier, but also observed and discussed with each other carefully.


    There were not tens of thousands or thousands of monsters before. After pouring into these eight barriers, they were as silent as ashes, and all disappeared.


    To say, it was just noisy and shocking, but now everything is quiet. Except for the voice of a martial artist, other voices from all over the world have disappeared. Even the upside down silver practice has become a picture without roar.


    "What the hell are you playing with? Those barrier apertures... Why are they still getting bigger!"


    In the silence, Baru was the first one who couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth with a roar.


    In such silence, in the face of unknown dangers, Rao is that these martial artists are elite of all ethnic groups, knowledgeable, and inevitably afraid.


    "I don''t know who can see... What array is this?"


    The ancient Yu clan saw that his eyebrows were raised gently and his eyes swept through the crowd. Just now, he thought about it for a long time and couldn''t understand the mystery of this array. As for the name of the eight gate array, he had never heard of it.


    "Eight gate array... I don''t have this array." the red haired aquarium woman shook her head first.


    "There is no such record in the ancient books of the demon family. Perhaps... It is really the array created by the big cock."


    Feeling the eyes of Gu Jian and others, Brahma also said he didn''t know him.


    All the other Terrans and barbarians shook their heads.


    For a moment, the martial artists on the scene looked at each other. They were as confused as Zhang Er''s monk. They couldn''t start with the eight growing barriers, and didn''t dare to break into them.


    After a period of time, these eight barriers have become extremely large, which seems to include a space. There are layers of air-conditioning dense, in which the roar of monsters and beasts comes faintly.


    "It''s not a way to wait like this... It''s better to enter the array."


    "Go! Go and have a look. You can''t let the big cock look down on me!"


    Brahma, with his awe inspiring eyes, took the lead to impact towards one of the barriers. The blood spear behind him could not stop trembling and ejected blood mist from the spear tip, which fell behind him like a cloak.


    "That''s right. I''m suffocating. Barbarian warriors, follow me... Rush!"


    Baru waved the axe in his hand, showing an eager look.


    The red haired aquarium woman and Yu Gu Jian nodded in agreement. Under the leadership of their leaders, they rushed to the eight barriers ahead

 Chapter 1183

    "Brother ye, what shall we do?"


    Zhong Li looked puzzled and hesitated: "I also have some research on array spells, but I have never seen the array in front of me. Most of our Shenwu arrays are strong in destructive power. Once urged, the murderous Qi will fill the field and see blood in ten steps."


    "The eight gate array... Feels strange to me. I can''t see through it at all."


    Ye Feng frowned and meditated. Yu Guang saw that the other three martial artists also rushed in and immediately said, "it''s a wolf''s den or a tiger''s nest. You can''t know until you go in. Go!"


    They rushed down one after the other.


    Liu ion hesitated slightly and followed Ye Feng.


    Wow


    Many martial artists took the dumplings in the pot and jumped in the past.


    At the next moment, a lot of exclamations rang out. From a distance, it was clear that there were eight barriers. However, when we went deep into its territory, the scene in front of us was completely different. In front of us, the curtains were stacked one after another, and there were dozens of similar barrier apertures.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a tent on the left made an attack drum, which sounded three times, and then sounded a thundering cry. If thousands of troops and horses were running in it, they would kill at any time.


    WOW!


    The northwest tent was burning, the sun was blotted out, and smoke was rising.


    The southwest is the most terrible. The dark wind rises suddenly, and the sound of howling and ghost crying is faintly heard from the tent. The Black Ghost spirit flows meandering, and a round of bleak moonlight rises from the black fog, which is even more seeping.


    The other directions are different, cold as frost, or full of phantoms.


    Many martial artists seem to have stepped into dozens of overlapping horror fairyland, unable to distinguish between the southeast and northwest. Suddenly, there are panic sounds, screams and voices that want to retreat back one after another, and there is a lot of noise in the space.


    "Don''t mess up. There are words on the tent. Look!"


    In his panic, Gu Jian''s voice came out loudly. He seemed to use some secret method. His voice had a somewhat frightening effect.


    These warriors just felt a little better. After they calmed down, they gradually became clear in front of them. The light curtain barrier became only eight again.


    One by one, they opened their eyes. Sure enough, they saw a dim text on a corner at the top of the barrier.


    The eight words are connected as "death, life, damage, disaster, no, death, suspension and opening". Each word is separated and everyone knows it, but connected together, it is confusing.


    "There must be something strange about these eight words. Maybe it''s the key to breaking the array."


    Liu ion hurriedly said, pretending to be an expert.


    Ye Feng and Zhong Li rolled their eyes. The blind man could see that there was a problem with these eight words. He ignored Liu ion and turned to Zhong Li and asked, "brother Zhong Li, what do you think these eight words mean?"


    "In the array, inscriptions and spells have always been the main, and words are rarely used. It''s difficult not to put these eight words together, which is a spell?" Zhong Li thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason.


    There are many martial artists who speculate like Zhong Li, so not far away, demons, aquariums and even barbarians are shouting the eight character truth in front of them over and over again.


    But whether they read along, backwards, or staggered, their throats were smoking, but they didn''t see half a change.


    "No, it''s not a spell!"


    "Is it not... These words represent the meaning of words? There is no great danger in the barrier marked with birth and opening, while the barrier marked with death and disaster is full of danger?"


    The red haired aquarium woman with cold eyes, with thunder flickering on the Trident in her hand, guessed with a trace of doubt.


    "Really? I''ll go in and have a look."


    The barbarian balusheng was afraid of being preempted. After hearing this sentence, he immediately bumped into the "health" barrier. However, within three seconds, his tall body bumped out of it.


    "Mom, who says it''s safer in the barrier marked with life? There''s a lot of dead breath. It''s like a nose hell. The aquarium woman, do you mean to pit me?"


    He angrily retreated to the crowd and shouted abuse at the red haired aquarium woman.


    Everyone could clearly see that there was a fresh blood mark on Baru''s ass, and blood was pouring down bit by bit. Less than three breaths after entering that barrier, it''s better than Baru. He was injured?


    If you want to say the eight words literally, they obviously don''t make sense.


    For the sake of the barbarian''s injury, the aquarium didn''t care about him. However, in this way, they were as arrogant as Brahma, knowledgeable as ancient, and struggling in their eyes.


    The array arranged by this colorful Rooster seems to be its masterpiece. No one knows its depth.


    "Death, life, damage, disaster, no, death, hanging, opening..."


    When the martial artists were in a dilemma, Ye Feng was whispering. He always felt that these words gave him a sense of deja vu.


    "Eight barriers occupy eight sides, corresponding to ''Qian Kan Gen Zhen Xun Li Kun Dui'', but this is the difference between yin and Yang. How does it have anything to do with the array?"


    Ye Feng had countless thoughts flashed in his heart and deliberated carefully again. At a certain moment, there was a thunder in his mind, and a bright light flashed, and the other eight words came out: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise and open.


    "I see..."


    "I almost understand. I didn''t expect such a wonderful coincidence in this divine land!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly realized and his heart suddenly opened up.


    The so-called eight gate array of colorful Rooster demon has long had a prototype on the original earth. There are also five elements and eight trigrams in this world, but more correspond to the martial vein attributes, skills and skills of cultivation.


    The rooster found another way and created the eight gate array by changing the method of eight trigrams. He also has some talents.


    The eight gates, a strange gate in ancient China, was originally a technique that the ancients observed and summarized for a long time, changed nature, struggled and coexisted with all things, but because it was too far away, future generations only treated it as metaphysics.


    Some specific application methods have also dissipated and lost in the long history.


    Among the eight gates, rest, life and opening are the three auspicious gates, and the other five are the fierce gates. Once you enter the eight gates, there are endless changes. Marching and fighting has its own miraculous effect of being a pass and not being opened, which is widely used in ancient battlefields.


    The eight gates created by the colorful Rooster demon are just opposite, but the words are slightly different.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a fucking genius!"


    Ye Feng sighed. No wonder the rooster demon wanted to recite poems and make fu to let them observe the four fields of heaven and earth, because the eight gate array method originally coincided with the changes of heaven and earth.


    "Brother ye, how... Did you see something?"


    Zhong Li and Liu ion looked at each other suspiciously, and their hearts were shocked.


    "Go, take you through the array!"


    With a big hand, Ye Feng''s mang killing knife is in his hand. He will step into the door of death.


    "Wait, brother ye, are you stupid? Just now the barbarian Balu has entered this barrier. He was killed and fled back in a panic within three interest. This'' living ''account must be the most dangerous place."


    Liu ion''s face turned white with fear and grabbed Ye Feng.


    Zhong Li was also puzzled.


    There is death in it. The sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling make people shudder. You can feel the gloom and hostility from nearly a hundred steps away. Ye Feng... Even wants to rush in to find death?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1184

    "Ha ha, life is death, death is life. The cycle of life and death is the mystery of this array!"


    With a loud smile, Ye Feng kept walking and rushed into the dead "health" barrier.


    "Brother Zhong Li... Do we really want to go in?"


    The sad Liu asked.


    "Jin! Now that brother Ye has gone in, we have no reason not to go in. Brothers work together and share life and death!" Zhong Li suddenly clenched his teeth, grabbed Liu ion who was still hesitating, and suddenly followed behind Ye Feng.


    The array of eight gates is changeable. Once someone takes the lead in entering, the array will run immediately. The first one to rush in can take the lead, but at present, the truth is not known to outsiders.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three had disappeared into a dead breath.


    "What do I see?"


    "Ha ha, are those three idiots stupid? They rushed into the tent! Did they not see that brother Balu failed?"


    "I''m afraid I won two battles and thought I was invincible."


    The three suddenly rushed into the "health" barrier, which shocked other martial artists and changed color, and a batch of sarcastic voices suddenly sounded at the scene.


    "Maybe... The Terran boy really discovered the truth..."


    The old man frowned.


    With Ye Feng''s temperament, he is by no means a person who takes death at will.


    Baru spit hard on the ground and looked at the direction where the three disappeared. He made a bad voice and said, "I''ve experienced a fart. I can learn from the past. There''s a lot of ghost gas there. I can see each other''s face clearly, so I won the move and won the lottery. If I didn''t see the opportunity, I''m afraid I''d stay inside!"


    "The boy just relied on his strange and unpredictable body method. Where would he be my opponent in terms of real strength? Look, they can''t hold on for three seconds."


    Shua!


    All the martial artists on the scene were concentrating and holding their breath, waiting for Ye Feng to escape.


    However... As time passed, there was no change inside. The scene that Baru expected was also not seen.


    "Rely on... Is it hard to die quietly inside?" Baru asked reluctantly.


    Seeing a rare look on his beautiful face, Gu shook his head and sighed, "hey... You and I are wrong. The most dangerous place may be the safest. War is not tired of fraud. What a powerful array... What a smart boy!"


    "Come in with me..."


    He felt like an epiphany. After saying this, his wings shook and he had taken other feather people to the gate of life


    Dong!


    The dull landing sound sounded, and Ye Feng had passed through the crazy dead breath.


    There are many monsters in this barrier. Teams stand in a battle circle. When they see the influx of fighters, they immediately spit and laugh.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Ye Feng glanced around. Zhong Li and Liu ion behind him also landed unharmed. He calmed down a lot. It seemed that his judgment was not wrong. He smiled and looked at the monster.


    "Grumble about assie..."


    The paws of the first three eyed leopard covered with spots turned over and showed a round token. Suddenly, the vitality inside the barrier changed rapidly, and the new words in the corner became more illusory, which was about to dissipate in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the word "no" is becoming clearer and clearer, replacing the word "Sheng".


    The eight character mantra can be transformed at will.


    Life is death, death is life, life and death is only between one thought.


    The internal brilliance was shining. In the twinkling of an eye, rows of monsters stepped up in unison, holding all kinds of spiritual weapons and blades, and launched an attack on the three people.


    "The array begins to change. Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold, and as soon as he entered it, it was indeed changeable. He knew the danger of the change of the eight gates, and couldn''t mention the idea of fighting with these monsters. He killed mang Dao to force several current monsters away, turned and rushed to the other side of the barrier.


    The murderous spirit billowed outside the barrier. The snow turned into an ice skate and cut it across the air. I don''t know when 3000 silver practice reached the top of my head, threatening the powerful power to crush the three people.


    "The dead door is ahead. Go over there!"


    Ye Feng drank and looked up to see the word "death". Since the birth door has become the death door, the "death" door may become a valve.


    Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method swept tens of feet. As soon as he rushed into it, the Taoist shop Tianyin practice hit the original place. At this time, Gu Jian, Balu and others happened to bump into it.


    "I''m cheated..."


    In the roaring silver practice, I could vaguely hear angry roars.


    The death gate is one of the three auspicious gates. There are more than a dozen monsters, half male and half female. They throw away their weapons and dance together.


    The three were stunned and worked hard outside. They just wanted to keep a small life. These animals were carefree and happy.


    "Shameless, peek at us dancing!"


    In the center, a pig faced monster spits out words, quickly pulls out the round token from his waist, the glory changes, the dead words on the tent begin to fade, and the damaged words slowly emerge.


    "Shit, I''m running again!"


    Damage corresponds to the wounded door in the strange door dunjia. Once you enter this door, you will lose half your life if you don''t die. You can know what it means literally.


    Before they got a chance to breathe, a lot of monsters appeared with Guanghua. Their sharp weapons were as fast as lightning. They greeted the three key points.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng drank angrily like thunder. He was lucky all over the body. The fire fist from the palace contained surging strength. The green dark fire attached to it and shook the five monsters away.


    Kicking the bad debt door, the three jumped out in confusion and rushed into the door under the command of Ye Feng.


    In the open word barrier, there was a scene of peace and prosperity. In the center, there was a sandalwood table and wine display. A group of monsters surrounded by a bat demon as strong as an ox was drinking and singing.


    "Do it and kill them all!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a fierce light. He cut the four monster heads vertically and horizontally with a mang killing knife, rubbed his body and flew them.


    Zhong Li and Liu ion also shot like lightning, knocked several monsters on both sides to the ground and cut off their hands and feet.


    With the previous experience, the three knew these array changes and needed monsters to show their tokens to control them. Fortunately, these guys were confident and careless, which gave them a chance.


    "Little... Little... Little, kill these cubs for me!"


    The danger suddenly came. The bat demon''s surprised wine glass fell to the ground, and its voice stuttered. It stuck out one claw and grabbed the token hidden under its wings.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Ye Feng''s face was like frost, and the invisible air wave blew. The bat demon staggered in place. With a buzzing sound in his mind, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    Prompted by the body method, the token has been in Ye Feng''s hand. Few monsters in the tent have been killed by Zhong Liu.


    Without the token, there was no change in this barrier for a long time,


    "Brother Ye really saw through the mystery and thought so carefully. It''s really the joy of our human race."


    Zhong Li''s eyes are full of admiration. The leaf maple in front of him makes it difficult for him to see through. Starting from entering the first barrier, he escapes one after another to find out the reasons for the change. This is not a simple thing.


    At least the ancient view of the Yu nationality, the red haired woman of the Shui nationality, and the demon family Brahma can''t do this

 Chapter 1185

    "Just stay in the array for half an hour and you can pass this test. Why not... Let''s continue to stay here..."


    Liu ion looked at the blood flow everywhere inside the barrier, some secretly happy proposal.


    With a light smile, Ye Feng woke up the bat demon with a slap. The zhenshenbo caused great damage to it. The bat demon''s eyes turned into a pair of cockfighting eyes with stars.


    "If I ask you a few questions and dare to lie, I''ll let your head fall to the ground."


    Deliberately showing a ferocious appearance, Ye Feng clutched the token in his hand and put it in front of the bat demon.


    "Bold madman, if you dare to be so rampant in the eight gate array, let Grandpa bat go quickly, or you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    The bat demon squinted at the token and immediately shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, his head was bulging with a bag. Ye Feng hit it with a fist. The bat demon''s huge body shook and fell to the ground. Then Sen Leng''s mang killing knife hung on his neck.


    "Damn it, the chicken master... No weak chicken, kill!"


    The bat demon struggled angrily to get up. After trying for a long time, he didn''t succeed. Suddenly, his anger climbed up and slapped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t dodge. He just tilted the mang killing knife slightly. The dizzy bat demon patted one claw on the sharp knife, and immediately pulled out a long blood light. It also made a terrible howl in its mouth.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin..."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, grabbed the bat demon''s wings, slapped it with his backhand, and hit the latter with seven meat and eight vegetables. Then he looked up and asked, "do you want to die or live again?"


    "In such a simple multiple-choice question, of course, Grandpa wants to live. The female bats chasing me nest by nest. Grandpa is young. How can he be willing to die."


    The bat fairy was shocked and looked at Ye Feng like an idiot.


    Ignoring this wonderful expression, Ye Feng raised the token and said, "good, now tell me how to use this thing?"


    Just now, he has tried for a long time. No matter whether it is injecting yuan force or spiritual force, the token has not changed.


    "This is the masterpiece of the demon king. Only the demon family can urge you. You can''t!"


    The bat demon, with a little arrogance, said: "there are eight tokens in total. Once the array is driven, each token and each word can only be used once. For example, as long as the word" death "is written on the token, the barrier will become hell!"


    The three were stunned immediately. Without asking more questions, the bat demon was like a bamboo tube pouring beans. He explained all of them.


    "Brother ye, this is a fool, but it''s just for us."


    Liu ion looked left and right around the bat demon. Unexpectedly, there was a guy with such an IQ.


    "Grandpa just stayed too boring in this array. He just happened to see the array power of the demon king. You said Grandpa was stupid, and grandpa said you were ugly!"


    The bat demon said quickly, staring at Liu ion, spitting and spitting.


    Ye Feng was in a good mood. He looked at Liu ion with an iron face, patted the bat demon on the shoulder and said, "as long as the token doesn''t change, will there be no other changes in the barrier?"


    "That''s not true. Every time the incense burning time passes, the eight barriers will change automatically. If you want to keep safe, you can only use the token to tamper with the vitality of the array..."


    The bat demon stared at the three men.


    "Brother ye, two incense sticks have passed, and there are still three incense sticks in half an hour. That is to say, the array needs to be changed three times. Even if this token can be changed once, we still need to boil the excess two incense sticks."


    Zhong Li quickly calculated it.


    Of course, this is on the premise that everything goes well. If it is too late to seize other tokens, the remaining two incense sticks will be very difficult.


    The "health" door in this barrier has been opened and cannot be opened for the second time.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng thought carefully and stared at the bat demon: "when the incense burning time is over, you follow me to other tents to distract the monster''s attention, and the three of us can seize the opportunity to seize their tokens."


    "No, no... grandpa can''t leave his post without permission. If Lord Yao Jun knows... Grandpa..." the bat demon refused.


    "Sorry, it''s up to you..."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and threw it. The bat demon flew straight into the air and fell back to the ground.


    With a bang, it showed its teeth in pain, howled and secretly wiped away a few tears.


    Man is a knife, I am a fish.


    In the hands of these "bad guys", it seems that we have to be sensible to avoid toasting and not drinking


    The incense time soon came, and the words in the corner faded again, and another hanging word slowly appeared.


    "There are thousands of changes and dangers. If you are not careful, you will die. Now, take us to the previous'' Jing ''gate. You must know where you are and show me the way..."


    Ye Feng brought the bat demon.


    "OK..." the bat demon folded his wings to protect his head and face. After barely hesitating, he left the place with the three people.


    Boo


    When they step out and their vitality changes, groups of monsters with sharp weapons will soon emerge in this place


    At this moment, in several other barriers, it has already become a sea of corpses.


    There is only one living gate, which was previously occupied by Ye Feng, so the tents of other martial artists of all ethnic groups are naturally dangerous. Martial artists of all ethnic groups are also caught in bloody battles. Countless monsters come to kill them in rows with weapons and are fearless to die.


    Similarly, while the monsters were killed, some warriors fell one by one. The strength of those who enter the endless tower is good, but there are many monsters that can''t stand.


    "Mom, that Terran boy is only one step faster than us. I don''t know where he went in the blink of an eye?"


    "I knew it would be bad to follow him."


    Balu had red eyes, blood on his face, and many broken meat of monsters hung on the blade of the giant axe. Shuimu Hun, Brahma and others also looked ugly. Yuan''s power was uncertain, and they hung some colors more or less.


    "Maybe it''s the Terran boy who attracted monsters to chase us and make himself safe. Hum, the Terran is the most dangerous and cunning. If you find the boy, you must break him to pieces!"


    With a halberd, several fierce monsters were killed without fear of death. The water eyes were muddy and scolded. The spirit tools in their hands were swung and glittered with gold.


    These warriors are hard to say. They only rushed here one step slower than Ye Feng. They were surrounded by countless monsters as soon as they came in. Although the martial artists present are all elite people of all ethnic groups, they can''t stop the waves of killing by so many monsters.


    This cycle continues.


    Just as the people complained and scolded, the light curtain flashed in the sudden barrier, and the three figures appeared behind the people with a bat like monster.


    "Huh? It''s the Terran boy."


    "He was safe."


    As soon as I looked back and saw Ye Feng three people unharmed, these martial artists became more solid. It was Ye Feng''s idea of deliberately framing them, and I wanted to break them into pieces.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The angry Baru turned directly and started. The flame totem on his forehead jumped violently. The huge axe in his hand cut a flame light, and blocked the way of Ye Feng and others with the water eyes on the other side.


    Between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed the bat demon''s arm and forcibly engraved a dead word on the token

 Chapter 1186

    Boom!


    The heaven and earth shook. With the rise of a large area of brilliance, more monsters appeared. Yuan Li flickered among countless senhan weapons and flashed at martial artists such as Balu and Shuimu Hun.


    In an instant, the pressure on them was several times more than before.


    Balu and Shuimu Hun couldn''t get away from the battle circle at all. They could only try their best to break out and resist the counterattack.


    Ye Feng, who did bad things, grabbed the bat demon with his hand. When it was too late, he rushed out of the barrier with Zhong Li and Liu ion.


    "Terran bastard, I''m not finished with you!"


    Behind him came Balu''s roar, which was soon swallowed by bursts of shouting and killing.


    Ye Feng took a long breath and said to the two behind him, "the colorful rooster is really not a good stubble. Although there is a lucky gate, the fierce gate is too dangerous and doesn''t give people a chance to live."


    As long as we can last three incense sticks, we can pass the second test.


    However, the inside of the barrier is dangerous, and the outside of the tent is also not a safe world. The snow capped peak is suspended in the air. The scene is very strange, but the next moment it will hit the head of the three people like Mount Tai.


    Like the end of the world, the cold wind mixed with snow shrouded the whole world, and even the side vision was blurred.


    "Old bat, lead the way quickly and tell us... Where is Jimen?"


    When the bat demon was mentioned in front of him, Ye Feng showed his murderous spirit, which immediately made the depressed bat demon shiver.


    "There are fierce doors in front and back, left and right, and lucky doors may be behind us... Specifically, ye... Well, I''m not sure about the small ones." after listening to the instructions of the bat demon, the three people''s faces changed. It seems impossible to get through the current difficulties easily. At present, they can only harden their scalp and try another one casually.


    Fortunately, time will soon pass.


    Boom


    The endless mountains on the top of the head hit the earth with unstoppable force, which seemed to destroy the world.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng roared. His body method reached its limit and rushed into the nearest tent.


    The moment he rushed into the tent, all the roars behind him suddenly disappeared.


    Hiss


    As soon as they looked up, they took a breath of air-conditioning. The tent in front of them was not small compared with other places. There were many flags, bright knives and guns. There were as many as four or five hundred monsters, large and small. They were arranged in great order. A faint word "disaster" was written on the corner of the tent.


    The scourge is obviously another evil door.


    "Little ones, finally someone sent meat to the door. Today we can have meat!"


    In the center, a dark skinned bull headed demon with a single horn on his head was ten feet tall. His eyes were like copper bells. He was full of killing intention. He shouted with excitement when he saw the three people enter.


    Hundreds of monsters immediately moved at the sound, and their ferocious eyes locked them, and they were about to attack soon.


    Except Ye Feng, the other two faces are green. Their combat power is not as strong as Ye Feng, or even as strong as Balu and Shuimu Hun. If they are surrounded by so many monsters at the same time, they must be dead.


    Liu ion touched a spirit sword, touched the bat demon''s back heart, and said in a trembling voice, "come on, go up and drag the ox head demon, or I will kill you."


    The bat demon was sad and showed a very ugly expression. "Old cow is the head of the door. He is on the same level as the small one, and his strength should be above the small one. I''m afraid he may not listen to the small one."


    "Hum! You mean, it''s no use keeping you?" Ye Feng''s eyes showed a strong murderer.


    "Useful... Of course useful." the bat demon a spirit.


    The armour is like a mountain, and the murderous spirit has attacked the face.


    "Damn it, stop it for grandpa!" in a hurry, the bat demon gave a loud roar, and immediately an invisible ripple spread out, stunning the town''s body with the fierce monsters.


    "Is it you? Little bat, you don''t guard in your door. You come to me with three outsiders and shout what?"


    The one horned ox head demon has a huge eye. The demon is as powerful as a dragon and jumps up madly. The realm is instantly elevated to the top of the earth level, far surpassing the bat demon.


    However, it did not act directly, but only symbolically demonstrated.


    "Brother Niu, brother Niu, don''t be busy. I''ve brought a shocking news to brother Niu this time." the bat demon considered the sentence with a sad face and spoke slowly.


    As soon as he said this, he was stunned by the demons around him, and his eyes looked at the Tauren demon.


    "What''s the news?" cried the Minotaur with his vigilance on his face.


    "What''s the news?" the bat demon didn''t think about how to trick the old cow for a moment, turned his head and looked pitifully at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and walked forward.


    When he raised his strength, he suddenly and quietly took out his hand. The "cloud breaking the sky" in the "Jingtao cloud removing palm" had already been cultivated by him. His palms swept across the earth like a strong wind, and dozens of monsters in front of him staggered and fell down like drunk.


    "Ignorant human beings dare to do it in front of Grandpa Niu? They don''t know how to live or die." the evil spirit echoed on the Tauren demon. Such a move obviously angered all the demons. After he shouted, hundreds of demons would attack.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng retreated back and took back his hands properly.


    "Wait!"


    The bat demon stopped at the front and seemed to have thought of a way. He propped his arms and said, "brother Niu, we came to you not to fight with you, but to... Well, to save you..."


    "Roar..." the Minotaur roared, obviously doubting the bat demon''s words.


    "Do you know that a warrior broke through the pass today?" asked the bat demon.


    "Nonsense, the demon lord arranged the eight gate array and let you and me garrison one gate respectively. Isn''t it used to deal with those foreign fighters? But you little bat colluded with outsiders to make trouble here. Do you want to betray the demon lord?" the ox head demon was even more angry.


    "How possible!"


    The bat demon shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, the little brother''s door has been broken by foreign fighters."


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible. The eight gate array can change life and death at will. It has infinite power. How can it be broken so easily?" the Tauren didn''t believe.


    "Can I lie to you? Otherwise, what am I doing here?" the bat demon showed a sad look and said sadly, "there are a large number of foreign fighters coming to break through the pass this time, and their strength is strong. Just now, this little Terran brother slapped casually. You should see the power?"


    "Hum..."


    The ox head demon snorted coldly, but his face showed fear. He pointed out a little, and Ye Feng said, "you can''t generalize. Maybe this boy is an outstanding existence among those foreign fighters... Hey, Terran boy, tell me, are you the strongest among them?"


    "Me?" Ye Feng shook his head. "My accomplishments rank last among all people. No one is lower than me."


    What he said was cultivation, but the ox head demon mistook it for strength. The ox eye finally flashed a moving expression.


    In this way, the bat demon said that its door was broken. It should not be a lie.


    Is it difficult that the foreign fighters are really so powerful this time?


    In an instant, the Tauren whispered in his heart. "Well, even so, it''s none of my business. What do you say to save me?"

 Chapter 1187

    "Brother Niu, my good brother Niu, you don''t know how miserable my younger brother is. Just now, you were still flirting with several female animals. In the blink of an eye, a group of foreign fighters broke in and killed the younger brother''s door. Poor for those female animals who have been with me for many years... They all died miserably under the swords of foreign fighters. They even got cramped, skinned and drank up Blood... "


    Cried the bat demon.


    Seeing that the Minotaur was impatient, he quickly took away his poor look and said, "fortunately, these three Terrans are different from those fierce and unreasonable foreign fighters. They are chivalrous and courageous, and they rescued the little brother... And they also brought a huge secret."


    "What''s the secret?" asked the Minotaur.


    "Little brother, little demon, I''m sad and can''t stop. You''d better tell brother Niu yourself and explain everything you know to brother Niu." the bat demon who couldn''t make it up threw the pot to Ye Feng.


    "Terran boy, come on!" the Minotaur hit his nose fiercely.


    Ye Feng immediately relaxed a little and asked himself to tell a story and delay the stupid cow for a moment. The problem should not be big.


    "Everyone must know that there is a royal divine tree to instill energy in the endless city this time?" Ye Feng arched his hand at the Tauren.


    "That''s nature. The Royal sacred tree is the source of the vitality of the city. It needs to instill energy every certain year for the continuous opening of the endless city. But what does this have to do with the old cow?" the Tauren shouted angrily.


    "Of course there is a relationship. It''s not only a relationship, but also a great relationship." Ye Feng sold for a moment and saw that the Tauren demon and its hundreds of little demons were attracted by himself. Suddenly, the topic changed and asked in a deep voice, "why don''t you tell me first, what effect does the Royal divine wood instill energy on the endless tower?"


    "It''s hard for us aborigines who are already living in the endless tower. Every time the Royal divine wood instills energy, there will be visions of heaven and earth. In addition to a fetal chemical weapon pulse on the seventh floor, it will also make the main reward on each floor extra rich..."


    "What are the specific rewards?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Hmm? What do you want to do with this? Yushenmu is unpredictable, and there are all possibilities... Niu naturally knows a little, but how can he disclose these information to outsiders?" the IQ of Niutou demon has not reached the lower limit, and he has not been fooled by Ye Feng.


    It was a pity for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t show the slightest expression on his face, shook his head and sighed: "you don''t want to tell me what you know about the changes brought by yushenmu. No problem, but I have to tell you something I know."


    "Oh?" the Minotaur looked at Ye Feng with an expression to see what tricks you played.


    "It is rumored that the first opening of the Royal divine tree after instilling energy will lead to the change of the blood vessels of all creatures in the endless tower. This changed blood vessel has many benefits that ordinary people can''t imagine. For example, if your blood vessels are changed, you can greatly increase your strength by drinking your essence blood or refining it into pills, and you can avoid all diseases, or even break through it directly Bottleneck... "


    "Absurd..."


    "Ridiculous!"


    "It''s just... A bunch of idiots, ha ha ha... It''s killing me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While numerous refutations sounded in the barrier, bursts of mockery and laughter also spread. Almost all monsters, including the tauren, subconsciously burst into laughter after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    However, with a smile, the look on their faces slowly changed.


    I don''t know who took the lead in opening the mouth among the demons and beasts and whispered, "well, that... Terran warrior, can you tell the warrior from outside that there''s no such thing at all, and yushenmu won''t change the blood of any creatures, so..."


    "Don''t let them eat our meat and drink our blood..."


    "Yes, yes, we haven''t changed at all. Our blood is smelly. We won''t cure all diseases, and we won''t live forever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until now, the monsters did not react. The news that made them feel funny really made people laugh.


    "My poor mother beast... The mother beast who was skinned and drank all her blood, no wonder those foreign fighters were so powerful and cruel... They had premeditated......" the bat demon cried appropriately, and the desolate voice made the Minotaur demon and other monsters cool in their hearts.


    "What should I do?" the Minotaur had no idea for a moment.


    "Terran little... Brother, can you explain for us? You see, our blood is still the same, and there is no change at all." in order to prove that he didn''t lie, the Minotaur took a sharp blade directly, stabbed himself, cut a few drops of red blood and sprinkled it on the ground.


    It seems that it is nonsense to Ye Feng. Those who believe it can''t believe it anymore.


    "To tell you the truth, I scoff at this rumor without roots and am very willing to help you, but no one believes it at all. Even the three of us are regarded as aliens and chased all the way. Only then did I have to come to your barrier..."


    Ye Feng shook his head in distress.


    "Then... What shall we do?" the Minotaur was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    No wonder the strength of the foreign fighters entering the endless tower is so strong. It turns out that they have long planned to harvest the creatures in the tower... That is, the essence, blood, skin and flesh of these monsters. The one who killed thousands of knives didn''t know which guy opened his mouth and indiscriminately reported that he had no sense of responsibility just now.


    "Terran little brother, please help us find a way. Daniel knows that your Terran mind is always better than our monster..."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t convince them. Alas, there''s only one way to do this..." Ye Feng frowned and shook his head.


    "What can I do?"


    "That''s... Boil. Didn''t lord demon Jun say that as long as you can spend half an hour in the array, you can break out of the array. Now it''s almost three incense sticks. That is to say, as long as you can boil the excess two incense sticks and let the plague gods break through the customs and leave, you won''t do anything to you..."


    "Yes... It''s a good way. It should be easy for two incense sticks to survive..."


    "Let them go and never come again."


    "It''s terrible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the monsters, there was another sound of discussion. Obviously, the Tauren was also very satisfied with the method given by Ye Feng.


    "I want to thank you... In order to show my sincerity, please ask me, Terran little brother, what do you want to know? Just say it, and I will tell you everything."


    When he said this, the time of incense passed again. The Tauren took out his token, gathered the demon force, and slowly began to carve a word "Sheng" on it.


    Ye Feng is very happy. It seems that he can not only pass the pass smoothly this time, but also know some secrets of the endless tower unknown to outsiders in advance.


    He was about to ask, but at this moment, the change suddenly began

 Chapter 1188

    Outside the barrier came a burst of shouting and killing.


    The expression on the Minotaur''s face changed sharply. The last stroke of the word "Sheng" that was about to be completed was stopped. He stretched out his hand and wiped it, and the handwriting on the token immediately disappeared.


    "Little ones, it''s too late. The enemy has killed!"


    "If you don''t want to be skinned and drank blood, you can only deal with those foreign demons for a while."


    At this moment, if the "disaster" door is changed to the "health" door, the internal strength will be greatly reduced, and other small demons may be able to escape from Shengtian. However, as a guarding big demon, unless they give up and escape with the bat demon, they may be punished by the Demon Lord.


    Tauren demon is quite upright and will never be a demon who escapes.


    It roared, and its demon strength soared. The huge demon body jumped down and blocked in front of the tent gate, looking like a great enemy.


    "Shit, this stupid cow didn''t change his word?"


    Liu ion angrily scolded, and quickly flashed behind hundreds of monsters.


    "They have killed Balu. Changing this barrier into a living gate will only greatly weaken the strength in the barrier." Ye Feng, with a dignified face, also put the mang killing knife across his chest, retreated a few steps with Zhong Li and hid aside


    "I finally found a quiet door to breathe for a while!"


    When the drum like sound of Baru came, the light curtain of the barrier was immediately torn, and dozens of martial artists such as Shuimu Hun, Brahma and Gujian poured in.


    These warriors are murderous and bloody one by one. Their image is very terrible. After fighting for nearly three incense sticks, their strength was greatly consumed, and the casualties were very heavy.


    Only about half of the martial artists survived, and many of them were injured. It''s hard to feel that there is no change in this barrier. Everyone''s eyes flash happy eyes and feel relieved.


    However... The situation is different from what they expected.


    As soon as they entered the barrier, the warriors saw hundreds of monsters waiting in battle, and their faces suddenly changed wildly. Even Gu Jian''s face with light wind and light clouds flashed a trace of dignity


    "What''s going on?"


    "There is peace outside. How can there be so many monsters?"


    "Shit, I''m in ambush..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Balu''s eyes were sharp. As soon as he looked up, he saw the three Ye Feng at the back of the monster. He immediately roared and shouted: "Mom, I''m a Bazi. As expected, I have an affair with the monster. Today I must kill them all and strip their muscles and skin!"


    His voice suddenly let a group of monsters project strange eyes, staring at Baru.


    Almost at the same time, other martial artists also saw the three people, and their eyes were different. Without exception, they all had a fierce flash.


    Before Ye Feng could speak, the ox head demon''s hooves ate on the ground. The breath from his nostrils turned into two white fog and roared with grief and anger: "little guys, this barbarian wants to cramp and peel us all, and fight with them..."


    "Kill..."


    The peak combat power of the ground level broke out in an instant, and a killing awn shot from a single angle on the top of the head and rushed towards Balu.


    Hundreds of monsters roared behind him, and each urged the demon force to rush up. The violent vitality surged layer by layer and turned into a storm vortex.


    "Shit..."


    Balu is so angry that he wants to die. Who did I provoke? I didn''t smoke or peel them. Why should this big guy kill himself like beating chicken blood?


    Forcibly mentioned the remaining yuan force in the Dantian. During the roar, there was a clear flame totem flying on Balu''s forehead, which was integrated with the barbarian tattoo on his body. The two giant axes in his hands danced cross and went towards the horn of the Tauren demon.


    "Wan Shui Jue!"


    The red haired aquarium woman also stopped drinking. The Trident in the palm turned wildly. A green wave rose from her feet and turned into a water dragon wrapped around the Trident.


    Then, the halberd came out like a dragon, and Pei''s irresistible power overwhelmed the sea, forming a water wall about Zhang high, blocking the collision of the first group of monsters.


    "Cut!"


    The black haired and dancing Brahma reached out and took off the three blood Spears on his back. In an instant, the blood was like a sea, like opening a blood pool imprisoned for thousands of years. The rich blood gas made the blood in the surrounding martial artists surge.


    With a cold hum, a continuous palm force was played out from Ye Feng''s hands, like a butterfly dance surge. The ten waves in the "Jingtao clapping cloud palm" turned into layers of defense, and blocked the killing of the warrior together with many monsters.


    "Human ant, you should humiliate yourself. This demon will do it for you!"


    The first blood spear was blocked by Ye Feng, and the anger in Brahma''s eyes increased by one point. He held the second blood spear, and the demon force rushed out of his arm and poured all into the blood spear.


    Roar


    Under the surge of Demon power, the blood spear was like the spear of death, making a gloomy sound, and the spear tip shook rapidly, like a poisonous snake spitting a message.


    Whew!


    It was clear that only the second blood spear shot out of the hole. At the moment of shooting, it turned into hundreds of blood spears, as if the whole barrier was covered by blood spear shadows.


    Almost enveloped Ye Feng and more than a dozen monsters in front.


    Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes. His state of mind calmed down at this moment, but his spiritual power swept across the four directions in an instant. Suddenly, his mind was quiet, and all the attack tracks were very clear at this moment.


    Only one of the hundreds of spear shadows is real. As long as you find out where the body is, you can easily crack this move

 Chapter 1189

    "Kunpeng nine days!"


    With a low cry in his heart, Ye Feng swept out like lightning. Yuan Li rushed into the mang killing knife, and the blade seemed to be an extension of his arm.


    In the dense shadow of the blood spear, his spirit had distinguished the reality from the reality. Without hesitation, he killed mang Dao Qiang and cut it off.


    Thorn la la


    A series of sour friction sounds burst, and sparks splashed on the blade of mang killing knife. The second blood spear showed clues, which was grasped by Ye Feng, and then reflected to Brahma.


    After all this, Ye Feng quickly returned to his original position, and the separation left in situ just disappeared.


    Under Kunpeng''s nine day body method, his hand was like a flash of light. Many people didn''t react at all. They saw the blood spear shoot back to Brahma''s side.


    "Hum, the body method is barely passable, but compared with my Kunpeng demon family, it''s far from enough!"


    In Brahma''s eyes, the sun and moon shone, and the blood spear naturally couldn''t hurt him. However, seeing that his second spear didn''t achieve results, his eyes were full of hostility, and a sudden killing intention swept into the air.


    The high demon General of the demon family has been inspired by Ye Feng, a small four fold martial artist in the virtual environment.


    The scene in front also fell into the eyes of Gu Jian and the red haired aquarium woman. Their eyes changed, but they didn''t attack Ye Feng at the first time.


    "These masters are powerful. Although there are many monsters, only one Tauren can fight. I''m afraid they can''t resist for too long."


    Zhong Li has anxiety on his face.


    Brahma and others are too powerful. They just shoot out two blood spears, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Although Zhong Li has confidence in Ye Feng, the latter has only four levels of cultivation, which is at least four or five levels worse than a high-quality demon like Brahma. The big gap can not be made up by a cavity of blood.


    What''s more, Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women are eyeing.


    "Don''t be nervous. All races fight their own battles, and others may not help this demon clan expert."


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept quickly from many martial artists. It seemed that everyone was fighting hard, but except for a few self-protection who did their best, others were obviously just delaying time.


    This area is only the second floor of the endless tower.


    The future is long. If you want to get a huge reward, you must kill the seventh layer. No one is willing to consume all their yuan and energy here.


    The key is to conserve energy, maintain the state and break through the Customs after half an hour.


    Therefore, the powerful red haired aquarium women and ancient opinions are trying to weaken their opponents. Even in their eyes, Brahma''s competitiveness is far higher than that of Ye Feng. They wish Brahma could frustrate his spirit. It''s better to get hurt.


    "But it''s really a bad idea for you to provoke the demon clan by force... Wouldn''t it be better for them to kill each other with the demon beast? I''ve never seen you so stupid."


    Liu ion''s complaint came from behind. He stared at the current war situation with a pair of thief eyes and carefully protected himself. He didn''t mean to come up and share it for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng suddenly turned back and stared at Liu ion with cold eyes. "Do a good job of your shrinking turtle, and then dare to talk nonsense. I''ll be the first to take your sacrificial knife."


    If it hadn''t been for the use of keeping this guy, Ye Feng would have kicked him away. How can he still talk?


    Feeling the fierce killing intention transmitted from Ye Feng, Liu ion couldn''t help shivering and suddenly closed his mouth, but the resentment in his heart became more intense for several points.


    "Damn little beast, you don''t give me face at all? Hum... Don''t fall into my hands!"


    He quietly touched the edge of the barrier. Once Ye Feng and the monster alliance in front failed, he could break through and escape at the first time.


    At the same time, the ferocious Brahma had held the third blood spear.


    Hum


    The blood spear hummed and became more bright at the beginning. A magnificent demon force rose out of thin air, and the whole ground fell a few inches.


    Even Brahma''s figure is declining slightly.


    His arm muscles swelled and his veins burst, as if he was holding not an insignificant blood spear, but the whole 100000 mountains.


    Step back, arm up, throw!


    In an instant, several actions were completed at one go. With the throwing of the blood spear in Brahma''s hand, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be tossed by the vitality, and the terrible strength was like the terrible waves and waves, which shattered several monsters in front.


    The blood spear did not stop at all. The rapid shooting brought a violent roar. After a flash, it appeared directly near the face door of Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, this blow is fierce. Please get away!"


    In a hurry, Zhong Li stretched out his hand to push Ye Feng, but the latter seemed to grow on the ground, his feet were motionless, and his whole body had a violent breath rising into the sky.


    The four peaks of emptiness!


    In an instant, Ye Feng raised his breath to the peak, and the yuan force in his body surged up to his arm.


    "Ha ha, even the four heavy cabbages dare to come out and rush at the big head!"


    "If you dare to block the strong of our demon family, you simply don''t know how to live or die..."


    "He just hid in the dark and played with his small hands. He didn''t know how to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were disdaining voices among the demon warriors. They forgot the scene of Ye Feng fighting Baru before.


    Many times, cultivation is not the standard to measure strength, but most martial artists ignore this point and only discuss heroes based on cultivation.


    Feeling the surging momentum, Zhong Li''s eyes suddenly chilled beside him, involuntarily released his hand, and the figure dodged a few steps aside.


    At such a close distance, only he clearly felt the great energy revealed by Ye Feng. This... Is not the power of the four small martial arts in the virtual world.


    At this moment, Zhong Li even had an illusion in his heart that what stood beside him was not a man in the virtual world, but a dormant Tianjie fierce beast.


    "Kun Gong Di Quan!"


    The blood spear blasted, and the violent vigorous wind swept everything. Just as it was about to be blasted to the chest, Ye Feng, who was ready to become, made a bold fist.


    The strength of the whole body, like a taut arrow, found a breakthrough in an instant and rushed out.


    With both feet on the ground, a steady stream of ground mother force spreads. Once the "kungong ground fist" is released, the fist force is as thick and continuous as the earth.


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn!


    It''s just a hard play, no tricks, and no fancy.


    Boom!!


    The sound of the great sound is hard to hear. The only thing that feels like a thunder in the ear is the destructive force of the two great forces. It almost breaks the entire barrier. Some of the weaker animals in the vicinity are rolling around with their heads and Howling back.


    Under the crazy tearing, Ye Feng''s boxing gradually dissipated, and the blood spear didn''t get any benefit. Finally, it fell to the ground powerlessly and recovered to its original appearance.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and his heart was palpitating.


    The power of the demon family really deserves its reputation. Brahma is indeed a very powerful opponent.


    The spirit tool painted halberd in his hand may not be terrible, but these blood Spears on his back are real big killing tools. Each shot has different powers.


    If you hadn''t practiced the "ten square eight trigrams fist" to a certain extent, the opponent''s power was violent just now, and it''s hard for you to be intact

 Chapter 1190

    The third blood spear was caught, and a trace of dignity appeared on Brahma''s face.


    He stretched out his hand, and the blood spear that fell to the ground suddenly flew back into his hand.


    "I underestimated you. I could catch the third spear of this demon general!"


    Brahma said slowly.


    Hearing the sound, all the martial artists around showed surprise. They followed Brahma and others all the way. Up to now, they have fought with monsters many times, and have long seen the strength of each other''s blood spear.


    For the four barriers, Brahma only used two blood spears at most, and did not use the third one at all.


    "The strength of the Terran youth... Is improving every moment. It can connect the Brahma three spears..."


    The red haired aquarium woman whispered, and her eyes flashed with surprise. Even she should take such an attack seriously. Although the third blood spear was weakened by several monsters in front, it is far from being blocked by a normal four fold martial artist in the virtual environment.


    What makes her even more puzzled is that the monsters in the fierce door are tyrannical and ruthless. How can they suddenly defend the Terran warrior?


    She looked back and saw that Gu Jian was also frowning and thinking.


    "Old man Ge, the Terran boy is just a show off. I''m afraid all his cards have been used. Don''t you do it while he is ill and wants his life?"


    Balu screamed repeatedly, his eyes sprayed with hatred sparks, and constantly encouraged other martial artists to fight Ye Feng.


    Aquarium, feather and Terran are only symbolic in the defensive situation. Baru has attracted the hatred of monsters and has nothing to do with them. They are eager to see jokes.


    Once half an hour arrives, you can break through the pass. If there is no absolute interest, why beat the students to death?


    In particular, Ye Feng just took Brahma''s three spears and showed his strong martial arts talent. At the moment, in the eyes of other martial artists, Ye Feng''s weight has greatly increased. How can he be foolish enough to take over an irresolvable beam with a Tianzong?


    Only the barbarians and demons, after hearing this, their eyes burst into fierce light and burst out wave after wave of killing moves.


    In an instant, the monster under the Minotaur was killed and injured in a large area, and gradually had an irresistible trend.


    "Hum, if you go on like this, you can''t hold on until there are two incense sticks left. You can''t let them slaughter!"


    Ye Feng whispered and flew to the Tauren and said quietly, "where is the token?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Standing alone against Balu and a large number of barbarian warriors, the Tauren demon also had great pressure. It looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly. If it turned this place into Jimen, it would be more difficult to deal with the enemy in front of it.


    "Since they are not afraid of death, it''s better to bully the weak, change the disaster gate into a death gate, kill everyone and give them a painful lesson!"


    A dangerous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Ye Feng opened his mouth.


    "Grandma, it''s sinister enough... Why didn''t I think of it, old cow!"


    As soon as the Minotaur patted on the forehead, he looked at the heavy casualties of his men, and even hung a lot of colors on himself. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    It stepped back and quickly wrote a word "death" on the token.


    In the blood light splashing barrier, the murderous spirit suddenly flourished, and a large amount of evil spirit bloomed. Dense monsters emerged out of thin air. When they saw the battlefield in front of them, their eyes immediately turned scarlet.


    "Damn intruder, kill me!"


    Thousands of monsters roared and roared, and under the leadership of several leaders, they rushed towards the barbarians and demon warriors.


    Many monsters also fiercely rushed to Ye Feng and Zhong Li, but with the intervention of Niutou demon, they quickly turned the spearhead.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Suddenly there were several times more monsters, and all of them were fresh troops, which frightened the martial arts present.


    The red eyed monster was fearless of death, and the tide surged like a raging tide. Even the Yu and Shui warriors had to go all out at this moment to narrow the defense circle and play a twelve point spirit.


    Under the command of the red eyed Minotaur, the beast tide is completely a mess.


    Although the fighters of all ethnic groups have an advantage in combat power, they can''t resist the fierce attack of so many monsters. For a moment, the two sides have formed a stalemate, and no one can do anything.


    Brahma demon is so powerful that every time Fang Tianhua halberd is cut off, a demon beast chatters blood, but he soon finds something wrong. Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women did not use their best.


    How could he not know the intention of the other party? He sneered and retreated a few steps with the demon clan, forcing the warriors of other tribes to face the impact of the monster directly and have to show stronger means.


    "If you go on like this, you should be able to survive the rest of the time."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows spread out, and his worries relaxed a lot.


    Fortunately, the men of these colorful Rooster demons can obey orders and prohibitions. If they were external demons, I''m afraid they would have scattered under such pressure.


    Shua!


    He suddenly jumped at the corner of his eyebrow and a faint tingling came.


    Looking up, I saw a trace of resentment flash across Brahma''s face opposite. There were faint sun and moon in his left and right eyes. When he touched his eyes, he looked even colder.


    Brahma didn''t hide the murderous intention in his eyes. He looked away after a long time.


    "Brother ye, the demon clan is afraid to kill you. This is not a good thing."


    Zhong Li said with a heavy face.


    Demon clan and feather clan, these two races are always famous for their strong combat power. Terrans are rarely willing to provoke them. But Ye Feng''s behavior just now is that he took over the beam with the demon family Brahma, leaving a lot of future trouble.


    "It''s not so easy to want my life. If they want trouble, let them come..."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a bad look. He did his best. How can Brahma get himself? Moreover, if he wants to go, no one can keep him?


    Just a demon general, why fear too much.


    In the yuan and Wu dynasties, Ye Feng even killed a few in the king''s realm. How could he take the demon equivalent to the virtual realm in his eyes?


    The time of a incense stick passed quickly. There was a river of blood in the space. There were casualties on both sides. It was obvious that many monsters were killed and injured, but the casualties of demon and barbarian warriors were not small.


    Brahma and Baru looked extremely gloomy, and their eyes seemed to bite people.


    "Brother Yao and brother man have done a lot to break the pass this time. I can''t fall behind."


    Gu Jian finally said such a sentence after a glance of schadenfreude.


    Then, he waved the folding fan in his hand for several times, and a wave of Yuan force rushed forward, but his mouth kept reading: xianluan Asahi, rosefinch unexpectedly dancing, and basaltic sea exploration.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help a click. He was most afraid of the handsome young man of the Yu nationality.


    This person is extremely spiritual. If he doesn''t do it, he will be dead. Once he does it, I''m afraid it will set off another bloody storm.


    Roar


    Sure enough, the next moment, panic roared from the monster group.


    Yuan Li rushing out of the folding fan in ancient times suddenly changed less than ten steps later. The scene suddenly changed when a piece of smoke rose

 Chapter 1191

    Instead of the previous barrier, it settled on a wild land, with towering mountains as high as ten thousand feet, the sun and moon floating overhead, and huge wild beasts flying and galloping in the sky.


    A Luan bird with five colored feathers rushed down and spewed out several red and bloody flames, each of which was about ten feet wide and thousands of feet long. The earth was scorched at high temperature, and even the whole ground was burned and cracked.


    Boom!


    The earth was uplifted, and dozens of rosefinches soared in the air with a wingspan of five feet. They were born in the bath of fire. With their wings flapping, the thunder rolled and hit the mob of demons and beasts together.


    A long dark river flashed across the sky, and a huge dark basalt came on the wave. It photographed a big dark claw in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun. It was like turning the earth upside down and shaking the earth.


    "Brother ye, what is this!"


    "Why did you suddenly come to the ancient wilderness?"


    Liu ion, who was cold all over, shouted in a hurry. His mental strength was relatively weak, and he fell into the scene in front of him.


    "Gu Jian showed his dreamland," replied Ye Feng, whose face was as heavy as water.


    The scene in front of him was so real that even Ye Feng could feel the high temperature of the flame from the Luan bird''s mouth.


    Gu Jian''s means are afraid to fight with the magic dance witch.


    However, the cultivation of Gu Jian is obviously far inferior to the magic dance witch. It can be seen that the young people of the Yu nationality have outstanding and powerful talents in spiritual strength, which is unimaginable.


    "Hold your breath, concentrate and close the five senses. These are just vanity. As long as you don''t fear and ignore, you will not be affected by the illusion."


    Ye Feng warned.


    Zhong Li and Liu ion listened to his advice, and their faces calmed down a lot in an instant, but ordinary monsters were difficult to contend with. Nearly a hundred monsters shrouded in strong spiritual power in front were trembling and lost their mind. Some even fought. The minion Demon power greeted other monsters around them.


    In an instant, the attack wave of monsters formed in formation was disintegrated, and many monsters fell into civil strife.


    "The barbarian warrior is killed by me. I want the boy''s head!"


    Balu was overjoyed. He waved his axe and took the lead in killing the monsters. Seeing Gu Jian, a magic killing move broke out. Shuimu Hun and others of the aquarium also gave full play to their strong combat power and killed one end of the monsters to the ground.


    "It''s over. They''ve killed us. Brother ye, you should find a way! If they kill all the monsters in front of us, we... We... Will die..."


    Liu ion was crying and stared at Ye Feng with a dull face. He didn''t dare to complain at this time. If he wanted to escape, he could only count on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also looked tight and felt numb on his scalp.


    Inspired by his spiritual strength, he can barely protect the monsters within tens of feet around him, but the ancient spiritual strength obviously lies above Ye Feng, making it difficult for Ye Feng to break the illusion in front of him.


    Perhaps the continuous use of Zhenshen wave can weaken the illusion effect, but in this way, Ye Feng''s own spiritual power consumption will reach an outrageous level.


    Do you want to have a try?


    "Grandma''s, spell it!"


    After a short silence, Ye Feng, who gathered in Dantian, finally gave a cold drink, opened his mouth and roared. In the divine sea above his head, abundant spiritual power erupted like essence.


    A ripple, invisible to the naked eye, suddenly blew across the sky, cut through the clouds and the moon, sweeping everything.


    Where we passed, the wild world began to collapse one by one, the Luan birds were broken, the basalt and the long river of the nether world retreated, and all kinds of flames and oceans disappeared in an instant.


    The demons and beasts, who had been trapped in a dreamland, woke up and saw the tragic situation of their companions who were beheaded around them. They completely fell into madness and surrounded Balu, shuimuhun and others in the center.


    A wide range of "shock wave" made Ye Feng''s spirit consume seriously. His face turned pale and his chest began to fluctuate violently.


    "Brother Zhong Li, ask the Minotaur to see if it can summon some more monsters to help."


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng did not forget to command Zhong Li. Although he broke the ancient illusion in a short time, more than half of the monsters were killed and injured, and the remaining hundreds could not afford to be slaughtered by several experts.


    If the Tauren token can summon a group of monsters, there will be no problem.


    Boom


    "Stop it for Ben Jun!"


    Just as Zhong Li nodded and ran towards the Tauren demon, there was a sudden explosion above, and a loud and dignified cry fell from the sky.


    For a moment, the world was wide open, all the barriers disappeared, and all the warriors returned to the snow world at the beginning.


    Colorful Rooster demon appears again.


    It looked solemn and moved the yellow flag in its hand. After the monster in the scuffle roared, it immediately formed a new team.


    "Half an hour has come, and the remaining martial artists are successful in passing the pass."


    When he looked down and saw the bloody scene, the colorful Rooster demon''s face suddenly changed. He said in a cold voice, "God has the virtue of living well. I won''t embarrass you, but you hurt me? Little guys, who killed you wantonly?"


    "Report back to the demon king. In addition to the human race, the other races are extremely cruel and kill countless monsters."


    The tauren, covered in blood, gave a loud report.


    The bat demon standing in front of Ye Feng wanted to say something, but his back suddenly cooled. He felt the threat of mang killing knife and closed his mouth.


    "Hum..."


    "I have never seen such a rampant intruder! Apart from the Terran, each other race can only take five people to pass as punishment."


    The wings of the multicolored Rooster demon vibrated, the storm surged under the ribs, and the heavy snow within hundreds of feet was rolled up to the sky. The martial artists of all nationalities were shocked.


    "Old man Ge, it''s a fucking bad luck. It''s all the trouble caused by the grandson of the Terran!"


    Baru, who was flustered in his heart, shouted abuse.


    Brahma and others also looked ugly, but due to the power of the colorful Rooster demon, they had to swallow it.


    "Choose the four strongest members of our family. This account will be counted back by our demon!"


    Finally, the helpless Brahma just waved coldly, but when he spoke, his eyes always fell on Ye Feng and others.


    After a cup of tea, there were only 21 people left, including six Humanoids and only five of the other four races.


    Among the nearly 1000 elite martial artists in the virtual world, there are only more than 20 martial artists who are qualified to climb the third floor, which makes people feel infinite.


    "The second test has passed. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    The multicolored Rooster demon said impatiently. One side of the green flag made a move. Twenty-one martial artists were in a trance. There was a wind at their feet. After returning to their senses again, they found that they had stood on the last step of the second floor.


    In the quiet space, there were only 21 people standing on the big steps. It was obvious that the rest of the warriors had been transmitted out and missed the endless tower.


    I smell a faint aroma in my nostrils, and a beautiful flying feather flower opens in the wind.


    On the water wave platform outside the endless tower, the second column of sandalwood slowly lit up at the same time and began to calculate the time

 Chapter 1192

    "Brother demon, would you like to stop here for an hour? Pick this flying feather flower and become the commander of the second floor?"


    Yu youth Gu saw with a smile and walked forward. He asked Brahma calmly on his face. It seemed that the bloody war had never happened in his eyes.


    Brahma''s sharp eyes swept over Ye Feng, snorted and said, "this demon will aim at the foetal chemical pulse. What''s the Lord on the second floor?"


    With that, he took a big step and climbed to the third floor.


    The red haired woman of the aquarium also looked at Ye Feng deeply. After a little meditation, she didn''t say much. She took Shuimu Hun and other three people to the third floor.


    "Terran boy, keep your head. When I seize the martial vein, I will take it off for you as a urinal!"


    Baru shouted fiercely at Ye Feng.


    "Ignorant man dog, this is also for you, but your head is useless and can only be fed to the dog." Ye Feng looked calm and didn''t mean to talk nonsense to him. Zhong Li on one side fought back without showing weakness.


    The hatred between the two sides cannot be resolved, and there will be a life and death war with Baru sooner or later.


    "Hum, let''s go!"


    Balu spat hard, and then he rushed forward with four barbarian men.


    The other three martial artists didn''t go to the third floor at the first time. After some discussion, one of the tall and thin men picked the flying feather flower and stayed on the second floor, while the other two continued to climb up.


    "Something is better than nothing... It''s a good choice."


    Ye Feng nodded and whispered.


    Apart from the strong man like the iron tower, the other two Terran warriors have about eight accomplishments in the virtual environment. Their strength is not weak, but they can never be considered strong. It''s a good result to get the reward of the second floor order Lord.


    "Go, continue to break through!"


    He was about to take Zhong Li and the two of them to leave, but Gu Jian came floating on one side and arched his hands to Ye Feng with a smile on his face. "My friend is not only outstanding in force, but also very clever in spirit. He broke my illusion twice in a row. I admire him very much."


    Ye Feng is alert.


    The Yu youth has strange means, and he smiles at all times. He looks harmless to humans and animals. He is not exposed at all. He is young, but the city hall is terrible.


    "It''s just luck, but brother Gu''s fantasy is impressive..."


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded and made a ha ha.


    He doesn''t want to have too much to do with the Yu youth in front of him.


    "There are still many checkpoints behind, which are dangerous, and many people have been offended by friends. If you need help, I''m willing to do my best."


    Gu Jian said with a sincere face, and he didn''t see any evil intention at all.


    However, the more so, the more vigilant Ye Feng is. How can such a person easily choose to make friends?


    "If necessary, I naturally hope brother Gu can help me..."


    Ye Feng''s thoughts flashed wildly in his mind, guessing the intention of Gu Jian. When the other party came, he showed kindness to the demon family and became brothers with Brahma. Now he saw his strength, but he extended an olive branch to himself. It''s really incredible.


    It''s just that the Yu nationality is strong. It''s not easy to offend for the time being. We can only prevaricate the past


    Hanging at the end, Ye Feng soon came to the third floor of the endless tower.


    "Huh?"


    "Why are there so many steps on the third floor!"


    When they arrived, they found Brahma and others standing in front of the long steps with dignified eyes.


    The immediate test is different from the first and second floors.


    The long steps lead straight to the front. At the beginning, there are hundreds of steps. It seems to connect the third, fourth and fifth floors of the endless tower to the sixth floor.


    There was nothing above the hundreds of steps, and there was no risk at all, but no one had the courage to set foot easily. The crisis encountered along the way was enough to prove the terror of the endless tower.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept and fell on a few big characters on one side of the steps.


    "Ascend God long order!"


    Four big characters, iron hook and silver stroke, three points into the stone, flashing blurred brilliance.


    "Strange! Ascend the divine order... How did you appear here?"


    Zhong Li uttered a soft cry and said in surprise: "according to the records of Shenwu Qizhi, there are strange stones in the abyss of the dead, which form a step by themselves. It is born after breathing the breath of death. If the warrior can break through, he will have the opportunity to climb the divine realm in the future. This is the long step of climbing the God in the legend."


    "It can be recorded that level 99 ascended the divine order. It should be inside the dead spirit abyss. How did it be moved to the endless tower?"


    Zhong Li was puzzled.


    Ye Feng has long been familiar with such things. Isn''t the sea of desire not a thing of endless towers before? Hasn''t it appeared?


    What''s more, if you step on the God level, you will have the opportunity to ascend the God realm in the future? The benefits are unimaginable.


    While Ye Feng was thinking, the demon general in front of him, Brahma, couldn''t help but move forward quickly with Fang Tian''s halberd.


    "This demon will be the people in the divine realm in the future. This is the preparation for this demon to ascend the divine level! Ha ha..."


    As soon as I stepped on the first step, I didn''t know what I met. Brahma''s figure obviously shook slightly, but it soon stabilized.


    After a brief stop, Brahma''s eyes were firm and continued to move upward.


    When someone is in front, the fighters of other nationalities naturally rush forward and are unwilling to fall behind.


    "Let''s go too!"


    With a little concentration, Ye Feng stepped up the steps. As soon as he stepped on the steps, there was a dark wind on both sides, and he felt a sense of forest cold in his mind.


    "Climbing the God level is made by absorbing the breath of the dead spirit inside the dead spirit abyss. It should be a test of our warrior''s Tao heart."


    Clearly, the clock is nearby, but the sound sounds very far away.


    Ye Feng nodded quietly. This Yin wind would not pose any threat to him, but he would not be careless either. Take a deep breath and walk quickly for several steps. When Ye Feng steps up the fifth step, he suddenly sees a flower in front of him, and countless white bones appear suddenly.


    Corpses are everywhere and skeletons are everywhere. It is a scene of overwhelming death.


    "Up!"


    With a loud explosion, he kept his mind, ignored the countless white bones under his feet, took firm steps upward, and let the endless death blow again and again, a heart always adhered to his original heart like a rock.


    The forward speed is slow and steady.


    After a incense burning time, Ye Feng almost climbed more than 30 steps. Where his eyes could reach, the white bones changed again. The Yin wind roared. His eyes were like Shura hell. Terrorist creatures condensed from blood and white bones ran rampant, holding a bone knife and beheading Ye Feng.


    The front is like an endless sea of fire. In the field of vision, rare warriors are killed, their heads roll, howl repeatedly, and the gloomy atmosphere makes people tremble.


    "Colorless, everything is dust."


    Ye Feng took a light breath and simply closed his eyes.


    He is no longer a rookie who first stepped on the road of martial arts. He has experienced countless killings and passed by the God of death again and again. It is conceivable that he has the perseverance of martial arts.


    "Ah!"


    Not far away, there were several screams. Some Shui and barbarian warriors were sweating and rolling down the steps.


    On the 33rd floor, a bright red flying feather flower shines. The last Terran warrior beside the man of the iron tower roars and grabs it in his hand. Obviously, he has exhausted his strength and can''t move forward any more.


    It depends on whether he can stay on this step for an hou

 Chapter 1193

    Half an hour later, Ye Feng ascended the fifty steps.


    At this level, his complexion is not as relaxed as before, but a trace of seriousness. In his mind, there are scenes of horror, including the poor and steep demon mountain, the blood River, and countless corpse monsters


    There was silence on the long steps, and occasionally one or two blood spitting sounds and the sound of human figures plopping and rolling.


    Half an hour later, there were only Balu and another man left on the barbarian side, and there were still three aquatics and demons, except the feather clan, all of whom had reached level 50 or above.


    "Help me... Brother ye, help me!"


    Suddenly, there was a scream like killing a pig in Liu ion''s mouth behind Ye Feng. He grabbed Ye Feng''s clothes and his face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Regardless of Ye Feng''s feelings, Liu ion just pulled it and refused to release it, so he was dragged up.


    Ahead, at the 60th step, Brahma, the red haired aquarium woman and Gu Jian, who took the lead in arriving, stopped together with dignified eyebrows and never stepped out for a long time.


    Dong!


    At the same time, Ye Feng also successfully climbed the 60 steps and pulled the same weak Zhong Li on the way.


    He was about to step, but his face suddenly changed.


    This sixty-one level is like a watershed, which is different from the previous sixty levels. In addition to the spiritual pressure, it also has an unpredictable force. It drops from the void, and the whole body becomes extremely heavy.


    "Damn it, the Terran boy is super..."


    "Level 61... He''s not a wood. The virtual environment has been rebuilt four times. In order to climb that step, he even brought two oil bottles with him. How can this be possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some martial artists who had already rolled back showed full horror on their faces. They were out of the game in their twenties and thirties. They knew the horror of climbing the divine level. It''s hard to imagine how the Terran boy with only four levels of virtual realm could do this.


    Not only can you go up by yourself, but also take two other people.


    Is it difficult? This man conceals his real strength. Is his cultivation far more than the four levels of emptiness?


    "Wait and see. This boy won''t be our opponent of aquarium. We Aquarium... The real cards haven''t been used at all."


    An aquarium warrior who looks like a flounder said unconvinced.


    "So is my demon clan!"


    The other two warriors of the demon clan were sour and were also unwilling to admit that a human race would have such strength


    Kick!


    He continued to go up and took a step forward. The heartbeat of Ye Feng became as loud as the sound of footsteps.


    A strong rose fell in the air, making his joints giggle and his bones almost break.


    On the contrary, Zhong Li and Liu ion, who were taken up by him, were not as difficult as him.


    "Brother ye, let go. Drag the two of us, and most of the gravity will superimpose on you. You can''t go up..."


    Zhong Li, who couldn''t bear it, wanted to shake his hand, but he was caught more tightly by Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t? Manpower... Sometimes can beat heaven."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. All his mind was on the steps in front of him. Zhong Li was knowledgeable and loyal. Naturally, he wouldn''t give up.


    "Yes, my brother is one mind. His profit can break the gold. If we work together, we will certainly be able to rush to the top."


    Liu ion, who was afraid of being left behind, hurried to speak. For this, Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t kick him away


    "Stupid guy, it''s too much for you to fight against climbing God''s long rank on your own." the red haired aquarium woman in the rear didn''t understand. She glanced at Ye Feng and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Although this guy is loyal, he''s just a little stupid.


    And at the thought that under the intervention of the Terran youth, Liu ion, a shameless man, ran away from her hands. She couldn''t help but let a cold flash in her eyes.


    "Hum... Birds of a feather are not good things! Don''t fall into my aunt''s hands..."


    There was a light shining in a slender eye. The red haired woman drank softly, and the golden light of the Trident shone. The tip of the Trident suddenly burst out three golden lights and hit the void above her head like a peerless sword.


    With a bang, thunder clouds converged in an instant, and the stratus clouds overlapped and turned into a thunder sea of about ten feet in size.


    Click!


    A bucket of thunder fell, splitting the world and connecting with the Trident.


    "Ten thousand thunder dungeon!"


    The red haired aquarium woman''s breath soared, and the scolding came out of her mouth again. The golden Trident was held high in the air. Her eyes were arrogant and her feet left the steps.


    The thunder force turned into countless strands broke the blockade of gravity, formed a circular cage outside her body surface, and swept away the dead Qi in front.


    Shua!


    The graceful figure is like a streamer. With Shuimu Hun and another aquarium warrior, they rush up several floors.


    At the sixty sixth floor, her speed slowed down. The aquarium warrior resolutely gave up and picked the flying feather flower.


    "Lao Tzu, how can barbarian warriors compete with Terrans and aquariums? Fire spirit tattoo!"


    Baru roared defiantly, his muscles agitated, and the flame totem on his forehead suddenly jumped up, turning into a fire dragon. The fire dragon opened his mouth and sprayed fire. Although his breath was falling sharply, the speed of climbing the steps was much faster.


    "It seems that these masters have revealed their real cards!"


    Hearing the cheers of the warriors below, Ye Feng observed secretly that it was difficult for the best of all ethnic groups to hide their tricks at this time.


    Boo


    A mighty wave bloomed. Brahma had a blood box with black light flashing in his hand. He looked very dignified. He bent his fingers and tapped on the blood box three times. The three black lights suddenly broke the box and cut out in front of him.


    Where the dark light comes, all the breath is purified.


    Before Brahma could speak, the demon warrior beside him had a long Demon power, and layers of ice crystals appeared on his body surface. He rushed up to more than ten levels in one breath, and his speed remained unchanged.


    "The clean erosion treasure box is said to purify the breath of the surrounding ten feet. It even has such treasures. The means of the demon family are endless."


    Zhong Li exclaimed.


    Even if you look at the whole Terran, there won''t be too many such treasures.


    The performance of the Yu nationality is the most relaxed. In ancient times, I saw that I kept thinking in my mouth, stopped and walked from time to time. Under the drum of my wings, I took the martial artists around me up the stairs.


    An hour later, the lower aquarium fighters cheered. The red haired aquarium woman took the lead in climbing the ninety-nine steps. The water eyes were muddy and took the lead, grabbing the flying feather flower in her hand.


    This is the fifth flying feather flower, and there are still the last two. Anyway, Shuimu knows that it can''t be his turn.


    "One step away, the order Lord of this layer will give it to you!"


    In Brahma''s eyes, the sharp light shone, put away the blood box in his hand, and the demon clan arrived the second, but the breath was obviously longer than that of the aquarium.


    Originally, the demon clan wanted to fight for the fifth floor, but Shuimu Hun picked the flying feather flower here one step ahead of time. The aquarium has a strong power in the endless sea area. At present, the loss of the demon clan is not small, so he doesn''t want to fight with the aquarium here

 Chapter 1194

    "It''s really unpredictable to climb the God''s long rank, which makes us use our strong cards. It''s really rare... It seems that as long as we continue to practice hard, we will have the opportunity to climb the God''s realm in the future..."


    After all the members of the Yu nationality climbed the steps, Gu Jian looked calm and didn''t pay attention to the flying feather flowers on the fifth floor.


    "Damn it, I finally climbed up!"


    After a cup of tea, Baru climbed up ninety-nine steps in a panic. His divine tattoo was very dim. He ignored the others, opened his mouth and swallowed several pills and began to recover.


    On the long step of climbing God, Ye Feng, who was heavy footed, said nothing, but they were climbing hard


    "Hahaha, it''s really a silver wax gun head. It''s useless. Terran boy, don''t support it. Get down quickly!"


    "It''s a joke that the four empty realms are trying to lead people through the customs!"


    The defeated fighters below began to ridicule and ridicule one after another.


    "Useless work, stupid!"


    Brahma at the top also gave a cold laugh. Without powerful cards and treasures, it was extremely difficult for him to pass, not to mention taking two mops?


    In this way, thinking of climbing the long order of God is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    The red haired aquarium woman shook her head gently. She could barely take one person with her "wanlei prison". Ye Feng''s move was suicide.


    "Ah, bah!"


    Balu, who was practicing, opened one eye, spit hard at the eighty-five steps and grinned, "if he can get there, I''m his son!"


    Ye Feng on the steps is still walking slowly, Yuan Li fluctuates constantly, and seems to fall at any time.


    "Seventy eight, seventy-nine..."


    Martial artists of all ethnic groups took the time to recover and watched Ye Feng ascend the steps.


    "Eighty five!"


    When leaf maple stood at the 85 level, the look of all people was ugly, and it was very difficult to use any means to support this step by virtue of the strength of the body.


    Baru looked like he had seen a ghost. His eyes almost fell off. Thinking of what he had said before, he wanted to cut off his tongue.


    After a short stay, Ye Feng took another step. Every step was very difficult. When he reached the ninetieth step, his legs began to tremble and his temples burst.


    Ninety first.


    Ye Feng''s body shook violently, like the remnant leaves in the wind, and almost fell and rolled down.


    Yuan Li automatically rushed out of his limbs and bones. Every inch of his flesh and blood was shining to resist the huge pressure like a mountain. On Ye Feng''s face, his muscles were twisted, like carrying a whole mountain, and he couldn''t even straighten up.


    It can be seen with the naked eye that a majestic force of gravity fell from the void and hit Ye Feng''s back.


    "No!"


    After careful observation, the red haired aquarium woman suddenly changed color and said seriously, "the Taoist power on this man seems to be heavier than us."


    "Nonsense, self righteous things, with two useless wastes, it''s just self inflicted."


    With disapproval in his eyes, Baru mocked maliciously that if he didn''t use the barbarian tattoo, he would never reach the ninetieth level. The barbarians are famous for their strong flesh, but now, it''s obvious that Ye Feng, a warrior of the human race, has pressed him down. With his former hatred, there''s no reason for him not to be angry.


    So far, Ye Feng is the only one who has completely resisted the Taoist power of climbing the divine order with his flesh, and has not even used martial arts treasures.


    "You''re wrong. Even without the drag of those two people, he bears more Taoist power than we do. How can I look away?"


    The red haired aquarium woman showed dignity in her eyes.


    Although the martial arts who ascend the divine level have high and low levels, but the physical and physical gap is not too much, so everyone bears the same Dao power. Why alone this man warrior, the Tao power that he bears will be far above them?


    Is it difficult... Is this boy''s body different from theirs?


    Brahma and Gu Jian were also surprised. They all felt something wrong. In their hearts, there was a strange feeling involving their mind.


    "Look, he''s on the ninety-two steps."


    "If you go up again, you can''t bear it alone. It''s your own way to death..."


    Dong!


    After waiting for about ten breaths, Ye Feng stepped out again. When he took this step, the scene between heaven and earth suddenly changed. There were layers of magic Qi surging in the empty void.


    With a bang, it seemed that thousands of troops came out of thin air.


    It was a body of Yin, holding the blood dripping blade, holding the meaning of surprise, cut to leaf maple.


    Ye Feng on the steps suddenly looked up and looked very dignified.


    His steps stopped abruptly on the steps.


    In his sea of knowledge, it was the terrible scene in front of him. The corpses were walking on their shoulders and wanted to kill their spirit.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng drank so much that his blood was boiling and his endless war intention was burning. He rushed to the Yin corpse with a mang killing knife. Yuan Li turned into countless floating lights, and green and dark fire swept out.


    This is the world of spiritual power. It is completely another battlefield.


    "Wow, is it a real scene... Or... Fantasy!"


    The sudden horror scene stunned all the martial artists. Balu couldn''t continue his cultivation, stared at the beads and shouted.


    "Truth and falsehood are the same. This is the real test of climbing God. If you want to pass, you must defeat those Yin corpses in the spiritual world... But why is his test so difficult?"


    "I don''t have this step at all..."


    In contrast, their test is indeed much easier.


    Even on the steps, another strong man like an iron tower of the Terran is relatively relaxed and has accelerated his pace, surpassing Ye Feng.


    And that man, obviously, did not suffer from the war of the spiritual world


    After a while, the sun and moon in Brahma''s eyes turned brilliantly, and some said helplessly: "our family has records about the endless tower. It is said that the more talented people are, the more difficult the test will be."


    "Do you mean that the boy''s talent... Is still above me?"


    Baru shouted angrily, as if he could not accept the reality.


    "It seems right. He is indeed a strong enemy."


    Shuimu interrupted.


    "Hum..."


    "What about the strong talent? Didn''t anyone tell you that Shenwu never lacks genius. A genius who dies in swaddling clothes can only be regarded as a cold corpse."


    Brahma looked gloomy and cold.


    There are words in Shuimu muddy words, which is to warn them that once they let each other grow up, it will become a great trouble.


    But who doesn''t know this truth? Now that he has become an enemy, who will give him a chance to grow up?


    Poof!


    On the ninety-two steps, leaf maple spewed a mouthful of blood.


    Although it was only a moment to stand on this step, he had already had a fierce battle in the spiritual world.


    Using all kinds of means, martial arts, sword, green black and quiet fire, and spiritual strength, he finally made a way of blood.


    Bent, he stepped on his own blood and stepped up ninety-three steps.


    Boo


    The breath of vicissitudes came like the wind, and it was an ancient battlefield slowly unfolding, in which the earth collapsed, the ground cracked countless cracks, and the rolling magma spewed out flames one after another.


    The broken battlefield was full of corpses, and terrible monsters and fierce birds were everywhere, howling with hunger to tear leaf maple to pieces.


    This scene flashed by. Although it was only a short moment, many martial artists still felt num

 Chapter 1195

    "Lying trough, what did this boy provoke and how did he need to withstand such a test!"


    The expressions of the defeated more than a dozen martial artists were distorted and all were frightened. They felt terrible at a glance, let alone fighting in it.


    And... The battle in the spiritual world is bound to be more tragic. Once the spirit breaks down, the whole person will be stupid.


    There is no sword, but it is more tragic than the real fight.


    "Ninety four!"


    "Ninety five!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety seven steps! What the fuck is this monster!"


    Later, almost all martial artists were almost numb. Ye Feng spat blood one after another, and the scenes on the steps became more and more terrible.


    They are all waiting for the moment when Ye Feng collapses, especially Balu, Brahman and others. Their eyes are branded on Ye Feng and they are unwilling to move away for a long time.


    On the 98th step, Ye Feng''s mouth was bleeding and his body was in a mess, but his hands still clung to the clock.


    Zhong Lihu''s eyes full of worry are tearful, but he can''t open his mouth. Once Ye Feng''s heart is distracted, he''s afraid he will be immediately bitten by great Taoist power.


    At this time, he can no longer distract Ye Feng.


    "Ah!"


    A roar came out of his mouth. With all his strength, Ye Feng''s bent body finally straightened up and stepped on the last 99 steps.


    Suddenly, the endless pressure of rolling the whole body retreated like a tide, and a strong sense of fatigue enveloped the whole body.


    With a plop, he fell directly to the ground and his legs were filled with lead. However, Ye Feng''s mental strength became more sensitive. It seemed that the mental strength climbed up a bit at this moment.


    For a long time, his mental intensity has remained at the eleventh level without increasing, but now, there is a trend of breaking into the twelfth, even the thirteenth and fourteenth levels.


    Climbing the ninety-nine steps to climb the divine ladder has little gain in Yuan strength and physical strength, but it can greatly improve the spirit of martial artists, make martial artists who have withstood the test have a stronger heart of martial arts and further spiritual cultivation.


    "Brother ye, how do you feel?"


    Zhong Li quickly took out two pills and stuffed them into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    He shook his head gently. Ye Feng ignored others, crossed his knees and closed his eyes, and quickly began to recover. The pill melts at the entrance. Under the action of eternal green pulse, more than half of its power is soon absorbed.


    A moment later, he deliberately stood up and said to Zhong Li, "it''s no big deal."


    He did so in order to lower the attention of Brahma, Baru and others, so as to give himself time to completely recover his yuan power.


    "Ouch, I can fucking pretend. I can kill you with one hand now!"


    In Balu''s eyes, the killing machine is moving. Now is a great opportunity to deal with this person. If Ye Feng is solved here and the killing mang knife is recaptured, he will have a chance to become a barbarian hero.


    Ye Feng gave Balu a cold look and said, "Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu is your Lao Tzu. Your son killed Lao Tzu. You really lost your conscience!"


    Balu was stunned and immediately reacted. It was what he had said earlier when he swore that Ye Feng couldn''t rush up the 85 steps. Unexpectedly, he was heard by the other party.


    Under such pressure, the Terran boy can actually write down his casual words?


    "Bastard, I cut your tongue first to see if you can continue to be tough!"


    The furious Baru felt that he had been scarred. In front of many martial artists present, he lost his old face. What''s more, he said it from his mouth, which made him unable to refute.


    He was about to rush up, but he saw the gloating look in the eyes of the demon Brahma and the red haired woman of the aquarium. He immediately stopped and scolded: "I don''t kill a waste without combat power. When you recover your strength, let me screw off my head."


    He is not completely brainless.


    If you start now, you will only let other martial artists take advantage of it


    It took Ye Feng three people less than half an hour to ascend the divine order. Taking advantage of this time, martial artists of all ethnic groups recovered some state and began to attack again.


    "Go, keep up, and never fall behind at this time."


    After a little breathing, Ye Feng made a decision. The last two layers are very important, but others can''t take the lead.


    "But your state... Forget it. I promise Zhong Li that if you want to come again in the future, I will help you find a green water order."


    Zhong Li discouraged with a bitter smile.


    It seems that Ye Feng is in poor condition. If he has not been repaired for a period of time, he will not be their opponent in case of conflict with Brahma, Baru and others.


    Although the reward is good, it''s not as important as life. It''s better to take a step back


    "Brother Zhong Li''s words are different. We''ve come to this step. How can we give up easily? In addition, we''re really in danger of life and death. It''s not too late for us to give up."


    Liu ion''s eyes turn, and his desire rolls in his heart. When he comes to this step, he must not give up.


    As for Ye Feng, he is just a chess piece. Life and death are irrelevant to him.


    "What do you mean, don''t you see that both the pretty dog and the demon family have an evil heart? They have no time to take care of it when they leave now. It''s the best result for brother Ye."


    Zhong Li, with an angry face, politely refuted.


    "Martial artists fight for their lives with heaven and rise to the difficulties. If there is a crisis, they choose to retreat. How can they climb the peak of martial arts? Brother Zhong Li, why don''t you ask brother Ye himself if he will stop?"


    Liu ion showed some contempt in his eyes and came all the way. He was sure that Ye Feng was not the kind of person who gave up easily.


    "You''re right. At this stage, I can''t give up, but I''m not strong enough. I''ll rely on brother Liu more."


    Ye Feng quietly pulled Zhong Li aside and said with a smile. This guy has eaten so many cheap meals that it''s time to pay off.


    "This..."


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. Brother ye, do you really lose your strength seriously? Well, don''t worry, it''s wrapped up in me..."


    Liu ion looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully, replied with a sly smile, but before he finished speaking, Ye Feng and Zhong Li had rushed to the sixth floor and left him behind.


    Suddenly he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    "Yes, I didn''t pay attention to myself at all... I''ll see if you''ll die..."


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is light and the clouds are clear, and it is as warm as spring!


    This is the feeling brought to everyone after going to the sixth floor. This floor space has not encountered any danger, and the vitality of heaven and earth contained in it is very strong.


    It seems that endless tower also knows that after breaking through the God climbing ladder, the warrior''s Huiyuan strength is seriously lost, so it specially gives them a chance to recover their breathing.


    Ye Feng was secretly happy. Under the operation of the Dantian, the eternal green pulse was opened, and the influx of Yuan force from all over the body increased greatly, swallowing it in an almost predatory way.


    "There seems to be no danger on the sixth floor." after checking the whole space, Zhong Li said.


    "The seemingly safest place may be the most dangerous."


    Liu ion said a pretentious and profound sentence. He looked around and took the lead to walk up.


    Seeing Ye Feng injured, Liu ion realized that even if he turned his face on the spot, it would not pose a great threat to him now, so he had some plans

 Chapter 1196

    A moment later, the fighters of all ethnic groups had gathered at the six steps, but there was no way to continue climbing in front. Just when they didn''t know why, they heard a click in their ears, and the four steps roared and began to rise slowly.


    It''s like opening a mechanism.


    Everyone''s faces showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. The steps on the four sides rose, and the lines were outlined around, forming a concave platform in the middle.


    "This is..."


    There was a sound of surprise.


    At present, the platform has a radius of nearly 100 feet. It is carved with axes, chisels and knives, leaving many battle traces, and there are dry black blood in the crack.


    Boom, boom!


    Just as everyone looked left and right, a huge stone suddenly rose on one side of the platform, which looked like a tombstone.


    "Heaven sends out killing machines and stars shift; earth sends out killing machines and dragons and snakes land; man sends out killing machines and heaven and earth repeat. Ten thousand people can enter and only three people go out."


    Lines of vigorous and powerful characters are engraved on the boulder, which is soul stirring.


    "What do you mean, thief? Fuck, endless tower plays with these mysteries..."


    Baru angrily patted a boulder, and his heart was restless. When his palm touched the boulder, his body stimulated a killing opportunity.


    At the same time, all martial artists feel a violent atmosphere rising and spreading in their hearts.


    "No, it looks like a challenge arena here."


    The red haired aquarium woman''s beautiful eyes burst into light and thought, "ten thousand people enter and three people exit. Does it mean that only three people can pass the test?"


    Her words fell into the ears and everyone''s heart was tight. The previous tests, including strange and terrible celestial phenomena and mysterious swamps, correspond to heaven and earth. At present, this test should correspond to the "human killing machine" mentioned later.


    "This is... The God of war platform. The array platform will open the exit every other hour. Each time, it can only accommodate three people."


    The bell, who has been meditating and silent, speaks at this moment.


    "No wonder it says that ten thousand people go in and three go out, but... Where is the exit?" Gu Jian looked around and saw no gateway except a huge stone.


    "I don''t think we need to take care of the exit first. Cleaning up the number of people is the top priority."


    "Didn''t you say that only three people can go out..."


    Fang Tian painted halberd heavily, and there was a dull echo. Brahma''s eyes were like a knife, emitting awe inspiring Demon power.


    The other warriors retreated and opened a few steps. Their faces were cloudy and sunny. Anyone could feel the killing intention of the demon family. From entering the endless City, everyone tried to avoid conflict, but this moment obviously came.


    "It should have been like this for a long time. What desire, what climbing God''s rank, and what empty play? See the truth from the bottom of your hand. Some garbage can be cleaned out now."


    Baru shouted, his eyes were fierce, and turned to stare at Ye Feng and others.


    "Who does the garbage say!"


    After six layers of vitality moistening, in fact, the yuan strength in Ye Feng''s body has recovered, but his surface still shows a weak appearance, showing no weakness.


    "If you don''t have a brain, garbage naturally refers to you."


    Balu twisted his neck, and the axe turned lightly in his hand. As soon as his voice fell, he found that he had been fooled again. He immediately shouted angrily, "you dare to fool me!"


    "It''s normal for me to tease my son. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Ye Feng sneered, but his mind was turning rapidly, and a fierce fight was imminent. At present, in this place, the number of Yu nationality is the largest, five people do not fall, there are only two Shui nationality and demon nationality, and there is only one single seedling of Balu among the barbarians.


    On the other hand, in addition to the three of them, there is also the man like the iron tower, and the number is not small.


    Unfortunately, in the end, only three people can pass. There must be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Weak people, there is no need to pass this pass."


    Brahma stepped forward a few steps and exuded arrogant wildness. His eyes seemed to choose people to eat. He stared at Ye Feng and shouted coldly, "are you rolling down the God of war platform by yourself, or will this demon give you a ride?"


    "Hum, I don''t think the Terrans need to stay."


    Balu also pressed forward and glanced at Zhong Li and Liu ion.


    Ye Feng, who was happy and unafraid, slowly stood up and straightened his body, "want to pick a soft persimmon? With you two, you want to kill me?"


    "It''s just four pieces of garbage. It''s hard to get into the eyes of our demon family. Brother fan has already set foot on the nine stars and can kill you with a slap. If you don''t beg for mercy, maybe you can save your life!"


    Behind Brahma, a demon warrior with an eagle head and a human body spoke proudly, and did not pay any attention to Ye Feng.


    "Although the Terran is not strong, not all cats and dogs can bully!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice sounded, and the man like the iron tower strode to Ye Feng''s side, holding his explosive chest in his arms, and greeted Brahma and others with cold eyes.


    Ye Feng''s heart was hot and threw a grateful look at the man.


    It seems that I bet right before. They haven''t known each other. At the critical moment, the same ethnic blood is more reliable.


    "Brother, you and I are human beings, and we don''t know each other here." the man like the iron tower shrugged and said, "without you, I will not escape their humiliation and bullying. In that case, let them see my human spirit!"


    "Shit, Zhong will let go and kill a big fight today. We''re going to die together!"


    Zhong Li''s Qi and blood surged up, his body suddenly shook, and his whole body exploded like firecrackers. He was also an eight fold cultivation achievement in the virtual world.


    "Count me in!"


    Liu ion''s eyes turned, and the "righteous cloud" cheered. His body passed Zhong Li and stood directly beside Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Brahma looked up to heaven and laughed. The laughter pierced the golden crack stone and echoed in most of the sky.


    At the next moment, his laughter suddenly stopped, and he opened his mouth again, like the ice that can''t be opened for thousands of years. "The three places would have been owned by our demon family, but who is willing to form an alliance with our demon family and kill these people, the places can be divided into one."


    When he opened his mouth and closed his mouth, it seemed that the three places had become something in the bag of the demon family.


    Other martial artists in the presence were not pale. Brahma''s momentum was arrogant. He was too wild and overbearing. He had long been exposed all the way, and now it was completely displayed.


    If he wins three places, his probability of obtaining fetal chemical weapon pulse will increase a lot.


    To say the least, even if you can''t get the foetal chemical weapon pulse, the Lord''s position rewards on the sixth and seventh layers are not comparable to the following five layers.


    "Do you keep your word?"


    Baru said in a rough voice. Brahma''s proposal moved him. Balu is the only one left of the barbarians. Even Ye Feng can''t do anything. If he wants to take advantage, he can only rely on other races.


    "Those who can stand here will become wind and cloud in the future. If they don''t keep their words, how can they achieve great things."


    Brahma''s long hair is windless and evil. I have to say that he does have arrogant capital.


    "My aunt has been walking in the water for many years. She hasn''t seen anyone who dares to grab food at the mouth of the aquarium. She has won a quota and speaks by strength."


    The red haired aquarium woman frowned and released a dangerous smell. The ancestors of the aquarium came one step and looked like the host. Naturally, it was also for the reward of the endless tower.


    Brahma''s strength is indeed strong, but this is in the endless sea area. The aquarium has a congenital advantage. Why should he say that all three places belong to the demon clan?


    Let''s go, the winner is unknown

 Chapter 1197

    Baru''s look changed, and suddenly he burst into cold laughter.


    "I don''t care about your aquarium, but I only have one barbarian. Brahma, I share the same hatred with you and kill the boy first."


    Gu Jian, Brahma and red haired aquarium women have always been reserved, and the three are the strongest. There is another person in the aquarium, who also has the eight reconstruction of the virtual environment.


    As for the Terrans, Ye Feng used to spend too much on climbing the divine order, which is not a worry, but the man like the iron tower and Zhong Li are a trouble, and Balu is not sure he can clean it up.


    At present, it is not only a competition of personal strength, but also vertical and horizontal.


    Only by joining forces with the demon clan to eliminate the Terran first, and then eliminate the aquarium, can he occupy a place.


    The rest depends on the attitude of the Yu nationality. As long as Gu Jian is willing to join and divide up the three nationalities, there will be no accident.


    "The pulse of foetal chemical weapons is tempting. I, the Yu nationality, also want to see it. Can you give me a face, brother demon?"


    Seeing the eyes from Brahma and Baru, Gu Jian, with a warm smile, said calmly, as if he was talking about a discussion on Tao rather than a fierce battle.


    "Hahaha, elder brother Gu, how can you not give me this face? There are three places. You and my three races happen to occupy one of them."


    Brahma laughed, and his whole body was exalted layer by layer. It was like a volcanic eruption. For a moment, it made people feel that he was above nine days.


    Ye Feng''s expression gradually cooled.


    There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. The scene in the endless tower is true or false, and the people''s heart is also true or false.


    Previously, Gu Jian showed kindness to him, but he became worthless in front of three places.


    "Hum, the eldest husband has no joy in life or fear in death. It''s a good story to fight against the three ethnic groups and die here."


    The iron tower like man pulled his hands in the air, and a sledgehammer appeared in the air. There were three runes of different colors shining above, which was obviously a rare and unique spiritual weapon on the ground level.


    "Good news, I don''t want to die here. The three ethnic groups work together, especially the feather and demon families. Where will we win? I don''t want to die here with you."


    Leng Buding heard Liu ion''s low curse.


    "Lao Tzu''s goal is very clear. If irrelevant people leave as soon as possible, Lao Tzu can let bygones be bygones."


    Seeing the contradictions within the Terran, Baru cheered coldly. On the seventh floor, I don''t know what difficulties and dangers will await them. If there is one less person, there will be one less enemy.


    The men like Zhong Li and the iron tower showed their contempt, and even the people of other aquariums sneered.


    "You can go away."


    Ye Feng slightly turned his head and looked at Liu ion disdainfully. After all, he revealed his villain nature.


    A sinister flash flashed in his eyes. Liu ion said in a cold voice: "people die for money and birds die for food. No wonder I don''t talk about righteousness. This pill is for you. I''ll leave now. Liu and you don''t owe each other."


    Liu ion took out a brown elixir, spilled a faint elixir fragrance, and walked to Ye Feng.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    "Go away!"


    The palm in front of him suddenly changed into a fist, and the breath of Liu ion burst out instantly, shaking the clock away for several steps. His hands were like iron claws, he suddenly clasped Ye Feng''s neck, then swept forward with Ye Feng and took off the side of Zhong Li and the man of the iron tower.


    Everything happened at the time of lightning. There was no response time at all. No one thought that these timid people would be so shameless and attack the "weak" Ye Feng?


    "The fox''s tail is exposed to see how shameless you can be?"


    Ye Feng put on a frightened look on his face, but kept sneering in the dark.


    He didn''t resist, and an idea came to mind.


    "Liu, conscience is eaten by the dog. What are you going to do!"


    Zhong Li was furious. He was full of vitality and had to go forward to rescue Ye Feng. But Liu ion was already on guard. He withdrew a few steps and moved towards the demon and barbarian sides. At the same time, his fingers closed, so that Zhong Li didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He smiled and said, "two fools are just chess pieces under Liu. Now let you play your last role."


    After that, Liu ion looked at Brahma and showed the color of desire on his face: "there''s nothing that can''t be traded in everything. I want one of the three places."


    "Put your mother''s fart. How old are you? You don''t pee and take care of your virtue."


    Baruton, who felt bad, began to scold.


    However, Brahma''s eyes showed a thoughtful light. He fixed his eyes on Liu ion and asked calmly, "what do you use to trade with this demon?"


    Liu ion''s cheek Gang took a swipe and said ferociously: "a guiding pill, a mang killing knife of Tianjie. In addition, this boy has weak cultivation and strong strength. He must have many secrets. I think there is no lack of ways for the dead to reveal secrets in your demon clan. Such a transaction is worth a place..."


    "Dog, you''re so ungrateful!"


    Zhong Lihuo hit the roof beam door. Liu ion''s statement is too vicious. No one can do such a thing.


    But what he said was aboveboard and not ashamed at all.


    The face of the Terran almost disappeared at this moment.


    "Take me as a stepping stone across the swamp and scold at will. If he doesn''t treat me as a brother, how can he blame me for being cruel and cruel? If you really want to blame me, you can only blame you for being too stupid."


    Liu ion''s eyes were full of resentment, and the strength of holding Ye Feng increased a bit.


    He was sure enough that the pill and heavenly level spirit tool given by the colorful Rooster could not be taken out by the barbarian Balu. Unless Brahma was a fool, he would definitely accept his proposal.


    "This man... The city government is deep and careful, but doing so can only make all ethnic groups despise..." Gu Jian secretly opened his mouth to the Yu people.


    "It''s shameless of the Terran to be a mean person. Everyone saw that he came here by relying on the Terran boy, but he didn''t expect to betray the enemy... It''s a dog biting a dog and a mouthful of hair."


    The aquarium turned its eyes and looked like a good play.


    The red haired aquarium woman looked at Ye Feng, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, and said proudly, "if you try to be strong, you will be rewarded by the enemy, and the birds of a feather will fight in the nest... They are all people who deserve to die. We don''t need to intervene."


    In her mind, Ye Feng and Liu ion have always been working together to do evil in the aquarium field. Now they are killing each other, which can only make her secretly applaud.


    The only thing that bothered her was that if the feather, demon and barbarian joined hands, she would miss the quota.


    Endless city returns empty handed on the territory of aquarium. How can she be reconciled


    "Liu, if you let go of brother ye, the grievances between us can be written off. It''s a big deal that we don''t compete for places. Just quit!"


    Eager, Zhong Li roared like a tiger. Ye Feng forcibly took them to the long step of climbing the God. His vitality was greatly damaged. At present, if it fell into the hands of the demon and barbarian, there was absolutely no possibility of escape.


    It''s only important to keep your life. As for what makes the Lord and what rewards, you can don''t want them.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Liu ion looked up at the sky and laughed with a cruel light in his eyes. He said, "it''s too late now. You can go, but the boy can''t go... Brahma, whether you agree to the deal just now or not, give me a happy word."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1198

    Brahma''s eyes suddenly became strange, and the sun and moon in his left and right eyes appeared, constantly swimming on Ye Feng.


    The treasure on the Terran boy is valuable. No matter what else, just the guiding pill given by the colorful rooster, I''m afraid it will attract countless kings and semi saints to compete outside, which will cause a lot of waves.


    As for the barbarian Balu, it''s just a dispensable piece in his hand. Five people of the Yu nationality join in, which is enough to sweep the spot and seize all the places.


    "Hey, cunning Terran, if I kill you, I can still take your baby!" Balu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before Brahma promised, he grabbed the front.


    Obviously, once Brahman forms an alliance with Liu ion, he is bound to kick him out. This is not the result he wants.


    Only by solving the Terran in front of him can he get a place.


    "This demon will... Only recognize powerful people!" Brahma fixed the sun and moon in his eyes, and his tone was as cold as frost. He neither promised Liu ion nor wanted to protect Baru.


    Baru breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Brahma didn''t turn his face on the spot, he still had a chance.


    "Waste, roll over and fight with Lao Tzu, both victory and death!"


    With a roar, his muscles kept wriggling, the flame totem at his forehead rushed up quickly, the giant axe in his hand danced and walked quickly towards Liu ion.


    Liu ion can threaten Zhong Li with Ye Feng''s life, but not Balu. If an axe can kill Ye Feng, Balu will be more happy.


    Secretly observing everything in front of him, Ye Feng kept calculating while recovering his state, but on the surface, he still looked depressed.


    The demon Brahma played a good hand and let Liu ion fight with Baru. No matter who wins or loses, he can reap the benefits.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. The loser won''t say anything. The winner is also worthless. What he has will eventually fall into the hands of Brahma.


    Seeing Balu''s murderous spirit coming, Liu ion didn''t make any action, but pointed at the man like the iron tower with a gloomy smile: "you, go and solve the pretty dog."


    "What is inferior to animals, you deserve to command yourself!"


    The man of the iron tower was furious, took a deep step forward, turned his palm into claw and grabbed Liu ion''s shoulder.


    "If you dare to step forward again, I''ll kill the boy!" Liu ion moved his hands wrongly, Yuan Li emerged layer by layer, and grabbed Ye Feng''s throat.


    The iron tower man was furious, but he had to stop. He died with the Terran, and Ye Feng was kind to him. Naturally, he couldn''t do the thing of vengeance.


    "After solving the problem of mangou, Liu got a quota and naturally let you go."


    Liu ion proudly raised his chin. As for whether he would let them go after he got the quota, it''s uncertain.


    "Brother, ma... Please do as he... Says."


    Ai Ai''s Zhong Li almost broke his teeth in a word, and his heart was mad with resentment, but now he can only choose to bow his head.


    "Can annoy!"


    The iron tower man''s face changed sharply, and his anger, unwillingness, bloodthirsty and other negative emotions overlapped. He roared like thunder in his mouth, and finally jumped up and rushed to Baru.


    "Come and die, my axe will drink all your human blood!"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed, and in an instant it was murderous. Baru''s axes rubbed and sparks splashed.


    "Flame cut off the air!"


    He used the killing move again. The flame totem on his body surface rushed out in an instant and connected with the flame on his forehead. The giant axe broke the air vertically and horizontally, sending out a heavy axe shadow.


    The shadow of the axe is like a phantom, and the range of tens of feet is covered tightly, giving people a feeling that they can only choose to fight hard.


    "Good guy, I should have retained my strength!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Balu''s "flame cut off the air" is extremely fast, but it is fierce and powerful. He didn''t have such power when fighting with him before. It seems that he is not a fool. He should have left a backhand before.


    "Yuan Huanghe gas shield!"


    In the face of Balu''s extremely fierce attack, the iron tower man showed disdainful eyes. After counting his hands against the void, his palms closed. When the palms separated again, a yuan force shield of about Zhang size had been solidified in front of him.


    Qiang!


    At the moment when the hexagonal shield was formed, a sound of gold and iron was sounded, and the broken air cut violently hit the Yuanli shield, but did not hurt the latter.


    "Yuan emperor reincarnation boxing!"


    The man in the iron tower took root at his feet, took the next flame, cut off the air, held a shield in his left hand and waved his right fist in the air. Suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye and rushed towards his arm.


    Purple awns appeared on the fist, and the fist of the iron tower man was alienated, like gold and iron casting, emitting a strong metallic luster.


    Boo


    With one punch, the void hummed.


    With unparalleled power, this fist really deserves its name. Where it passes, the space suddenly appears illusory folds, which immediately spread away like ripples, like eternal reincarnation.


    One defense and one attack, cast in an instant, showing the strong strength of the iron tower man.


    "Cut again!"


    Balu was startled. He knew the power of the flame air cutting. Looking at the barbarian flame tribe, no one dared to take his attack under the king''s territory.


    The shield evolved by the other party ignored his attack, especially the fist hit head-on, which made him feel a great crisis.


    The strength of this Terran warrior is not under that boy at all.


    Shua Shua!


    With a sudden breath, Baru made every effort to cut off three flames in succession. The connection between each flame was extremely detailed, giving the world a sense of not being allowed to send.


    In this way, the power is almost integrated. Even the real king''s realm can''t help the violent bombardment of these three air cutting.


    The three axes like a crescent moon fell, and the terrible high temperature almost ignited the whole ares platform, which was very powerful.


    Gu Jian and others narrowed their eyes and protected their whole body. Even if the elites of all ethnic groups gathered here, the aftereffects of this level of battle can not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound was as loud as gold and jade. It was enlightening. The fist and axe finally collided with each other.


    The bright light jumped in all directions, and the explosion center was vast. Only two stuffy grunts mixed with roars were heard, but the specific situation could not be seen.


    For a time, many people were nervous. This was a contest between the young generation of barbarians and Terrans, representing the faces of the two races.


    "Up!"


    After about three breaths, there was a loud explosion in the light center, and the aftermath of the explosion was swept away by a strong breath. The man in the iron tower had short hair flying wildly, half of his robes were also cracked and disappeared, and wisps of blood overflowed from the tiger''s mouth.


    As for Baru, his arm, which was originally holding the axe, was shaking violently, his green veins burst on his forehead, and he breathed heavily. Obviously, he didn''t get any benefit.


    In just one round, they both felt the strength of each other and felt that they were great enemies in their lives


    "You''ve lost!"


    The man of the iron tower suddenly chuckled and crossed his hands with ten fingers. It was very complicated. A moment later, he closed his hands again. He opened his mouth and recited: "the secret technique of tracing the source of the Yuan emperor!"


    There seemed to be thousands of pieces of Qi blooming around him. Each piece released a huge suction, adsorbed the yuan force between heaven and earth, and rushed back into his body in a moment

 Chapter 1199

    Between release and collection, the depressed atmosphere of the iron tower man suddenly recovered its strength, almost keeping him in the peak state just before the battle.


    "You... What kind of martial arts is this?!"


    Balu''s face finally changed dramatically. The name of the martial arts displayed by the other party is very strange and powerful. In particular, the "secret technique of tracing the source of the Yuan emperor" can replenish the lost yuan power in an instant?


    How else?


    Grandma te, this is not bullying!


    The faces of other martial artists also become very dignified. The more powerful their martial arts skills are, the greater the consumption will be. The energy capacity of Dantian and the recovery speed of yuan power have always been important factors that restrict martial artists from using powerful martial arts skills many times in a short time.


    However, this "secret technique of tracing the source of the Yuan emperor" has broken this shackle, which is indeed against the sky.


    "Yuan emperor..."


    "This person should be an expert in the King City of Tianqi County, and his identity must be good."


    Zhong Li seemed thoughtful. He glanced at the tower man and said to Ye Feng and others: "among the many demigods in the thirteen counties, the Yuan emperor studied heaven and man and studied tens of thousands of martial arts, which has already reached an extraordinary level. Later, he integrated countless martial arts and created his own skills. It is said that he has reached another level."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech. It seems that he accidentally met a big man.


    Shenwu is very different from Yuanwu, and the means of the warrior is more than one chip higher. The martial arts displayed by the iron tower man really give him a refreshing feeling.


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s solemn eyes, the man of the iron tower has turned into a "Yuan Huang He gas shield" again and rushed to Balu with his fist.


    Although Balu, who was already afraid, was still resisting, he was much more careful. His body was almost burning. The flame totem firmly protected the key points and looked for opportunities to fight back.


    "Hum, the Terran stands in the forest of all ethnic groups, and a mere brute dog also barks with my Terran. It''s too much!"


    A sneer came out of his mouth. The iron tower man''s shield fist took over. It was as fierce as a tiger. The more he fought, the more ferocious he became. He collided with the giant axe in Baru''s hand for dozens of times. He was shocked and beat Baru, the barbarian elite known for his brutality, out.


    Plop


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of blood gas, Baru''s eyes showed a thick color of fear.


    "Ha ha, damn pretty dog, dare to compete with me for places, bah!"


    Seeing that Balu was at a disadvantage, when he made the move, he only parried and had no power to fight back. Liu ion was naturally overjoyed. After shouting excitedly, he slowly looked at Ye Feng.


    "Ye, you shouldn''t offend me. You shouldn''t give up your baby and tell your secret. Maybe I can plead for you and save your life."


    After that, he threw out his palms, grabbed maple leaf and quietly moved towards Brahma.


    The man in the iron tower blocked the way just now. Now he has no time to take care of them in the war. As long as he has the help of the demon family, he can''t stop it in an hour.


    Liu ion looked proud and waited for Ye Feng to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Hum... How can those who offend themselves come to a good end?


    Ye Feng, who was strangled by the throat, sighed softly and said weakly, "I can tell a secret, but I want to understand one thing."


    Liu ion turned his eyes and heard that Ye Feng was willing to tell a secret to survive. He was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "what do you want to know?"


    "What are your grudges with that aquarium woman?"


    Hearing this, Liu ion''s throat suddenly rolled, and his eyes gouged out the red haired woman of the aquarium, revealing an obscene light in his eyes.


    He said proudly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that grandpa came to endless sea this time. He wanted to find several suitable cultivation furnace tripods. He had already found an aquarium warrior before, but he didn''t expect to save the woman when he met this hard stubble. He didn''t say anything bad about Grandpa''s good deeds. He chased and killed all the way, and almost hung in her hand."


    "Fortunately, I met you fool... Ha ha! The grinding aquarium demon is coquettish and has high cultivation. If you take it back and dedicate it to my ancestors, ha ha..."


    His eyes were full of longing light, subconsciously licked his lips, showing an obscene appearance.


    However, what Liu ion didn''t notice was that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him except the two in the war.


    In particular, the red haired aquarium woman almost spewed fire from her Phoenix eyes, and her hands holding the Trident flashed with thunder.


    Ye Feng gave a dry smile, and Yuan Li scattered faintly under his feet. He cheated Liu ion''s trust with his weak appearance, isolated their breath with Yuan Li, but increased the volume to others.


    So Liu ion didn''t feel it at all.


    Ye Feng left Liu ion, naturally in order to prove her innocence like a red haired aquarium woman, indicating that she and Liu ion are not birds of a feather and collude with each other.


    "As a fellow human race, you call for help. Is there any reason why I don''t save you? But I didn''t expect that when the road is rough, I blocked the great enemy for you and took you to this level, but you designed to murder me... Your heart is really so vicious?"


    Leaf maple continued quietly.


    "Who''s to blame? But for your dying sake, Liu taught you a lesson. There''s never any noble morality in this world. If you want to blame, blame you for your stupidity... HMM, no!"


    Before finishing a sentence, Liu ion looked shocked. He suddenly heard his voice as loud as the bell, echoing on the God of war platform.


    "In that case, I''ll teach you a lesson. A strong man has a strong hand. Do you really think you have a winning ticket and are complacent?"


    "What are you in my eyes? I have seen through your intrigues from the beginning. I keep you just to let the aquarium know that I''m just deceived by you."


    The look was suddenly cold. Ye Feng looked back and looked at the red haired aquarium woman.


    After a little meditation, he opened his mouth and looked very sincere: "girl, you must have heard what I just said? There is a small misunderstanding between you and me. This insidious villain is despicable. I have never known him before and was used by him before. I hope the girl will give me a chance to make up for my mistakes."


    "Now, I''ll take him down and give him to you, girl, to eliminate your hatred."


    He had no intention of offending the red haired woman. At the beginning, he rashly took the lead for Liu ion, just based on the great righteousness of race, but now it seems that he is indeed a little reckless.


    The red haired aquarium woman''s eyes flicker, her proud body stands still and her heart reads lightning.


    Along the way, what the red haired aquarium woman saw and heard made her understand that the young man''s determination in martial arts was not such a shameless villain as Liu ion.


    How can such a martial artist stand out for the next three abuses?


    I thought they were birds of a feather. Until now, I know it''s just a misunderstanding.


    Although this young man belongs to the human race, the competition for the quota is imminent. It is clear that the demon race and the feather race share the same spirit, and the barbarians should also intervene.


    If you want to succeed, maybe only the United Terran can do it.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, the red haired aquarium woman nodded slightly and opened her lips: "you and I are indeed deceived by him. Well, you take down the beast and give it to me. My aunt will break him into pieces!"


    Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh. Since the other party accepted his conditions, it was logical to join hands

 Chapter 1200

    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Liu ion smiled without anger. He looked crazy. Yuan Li appeared layer by layer on his body, and his extremely resentful eyes locked Ye Feng.


    "What a fool''s dream! Look at your trash now. Do you still want to take me? I''ll screw your head first!"


    He smiled grimly, his hands suddenly worked hard and twisted it off at Ye Feng''s neck.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, a large area of golden light surged, the whole body of leaf maple was like a fountain, and the golden light made people blind.


    Liu ion only felt that he seemed to be holding on to a piece of divine iron and couldn''t shake a penny at all.


    "Wild dragon tie!"


    He was sweating like rain in an instant. He knew something was wrong when he thought about it with his toes. His hands with enlarged joints were like the roots of an old tree, hugging Ye Feng.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Feng''s face was always cold. He regarded Liu ion''s attack as nothing. He punched Liu ion from a close distance and hit Liu ion''s back, making his whole body sound a series of bone fragmentation, and his body flew back.


    Shua!


    The other party''s body was still in the air, and a black light flew by. Ye Fengru, like a dark dragon, came out of the hole and grabbed Liu ion''s ankle. The vertical split of the left palm knife was obviously to cut off his lower leg with one blow.


    "Inverse hidden character!"


    Liu ion was scared out of the sky. Although he also reached the eighth restoration of the virtual realm, he knew that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent and spit out a yellow talisman.


    The falling yellow talisman made a strange turn on his body shape. Ye Feng felt that his cut palm seemed to hit a piece of butter and slipped to one side without force. Rao was so. Liu ion still screamed in the air, which broke away from Ye Feng''s bondage.


    "Ye, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Looking back, Liu ion almost fainted. Although he had not cut off his leg just now, the skin and meat on half of his leg was torn off by Ye Feng''s palm. His bones were exposed, and he was gnashing his teeth in pain.


    Such a miserable situation, the people around me are also numb.


    Ye Feng, who sneered repeatedly, was full of energy. Where did he still look weak and fierce half a minute ago? He was more energetic than before climbing the long steps of climbing God.


    "Brother ye... You, are you okay?"


    Zhong Li''s excited words were incoherent. It turned out that Ye Feng had been acting all the time. Even he had been cheated. At the moment, he admired Ye Feng.


    This plan to show the enemy''s weakness is really wonderful. It not only solves the gratitude and resentment with the aquarium, but also makes Liu ion show his true face.


    Shameless villain, not killing is not enough to calm his anger.


    Shua!


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, a fine awn burst out, and a rosefinch virtual shadow appeared behind him. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was suddenly urged at this time. As soon as he swept a hundred feet, he kicked Liu ion into the air and chewed the mud.


    Liu ion, who opened his mouth and sprayed blood, bumped several feet away and didn''t stop until he hit the steps of the God of war platform. He seemed to be kicked by a great beast. Even if he had vitality to protect his body, several ribs were also broken.


    "Ye, it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    After all, he was an eight fold martial artist in the virtual world. After barely adjusting his breath, Liu ion turned upside down, and there was an extra machete in his hand. The purple Qi of the machete was steaming, and the whole body gave out a fishy smell. It was not only a good spirit weapon at the ground level, but also coated with highly toxic poison.


    "Come on! If you have seed, come and try the poison of my red practicing fire snake!"


    "Small skills!"


    Leng Mu shoots out a disdainful Ye Feng''s figure and moves again. When he sweeps to Liu ion''s side, there is an overwhelming green and dark fire sweeping out of his palm. The poisonous gas emitted from the other party''s blade hisses under the burning of different fire, and he can''t bear the swallowing of different fire at all.


    Ding!


    Ye Feng''s fingers hit the blade. Liu ion only felt a shock on his wrist, which was almost out of control. At this moment, Ye Feng''s fingers had been clamped up in an instant, and a green dark fire burst out immediately, burning all the poison smeared on the blade.


    "No way! It''s impossible!"


    Liu ion''s face was full of horror. Yuan Li was surging. He tried his best to dance the blade to cut off Ye Feng''s fingers, but he was clamped by an iron clamp. No matter how hard he tried, he remained motionless.


    Click, click!


    The next moment, the sound of metal curling sounded, Ye Feng rolled his hands, and the flat blade turned into soft fingers, and became a pile of scrap iron in an instant.


    This is the spirit weapon of the earth level... Liu ion''s eyes were wide and couldn''t help crying out. However, at the next moment, Ye Feng hit Liu ion''s chest with another punch in his backhand.


    "Ah..."


    He screamed like a ghost crying and howling, gushed blood, fell backward, opened a big hole in his chest, and the blood gushed out mixed with visceral fragments.


    Hiss


    Several cool voices sounded. Several martial artists of the demon family and the Yu family turned white, especially a female martial artist of the Yu family. She was shocked by Ye Feng''s means.


    Without using any martial arts skills, he rolled up the blade of the spirit destroyer with his bare hands and seriously injured the eight heavy Liu ions in the virtual environment with his strength. The Terran youth in front of us is like killing God in hell. The means are shocking.


    "Ye... Brother ye, I''m wrong. Kill me! Besides, I''m special. You can''t kill me..."


    Liu ion gulped his breath, spitting blood in his mouth, pleading vaguely.


    "I don''t care who you are. Scum like you will only lose my face if you live... But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. The people who want to kill you are over there..."


    Ye Feng sent out a scornful and low scold. The mang killing knife spun up pieces of knife flowers and cut down across the space.


    Hiss


    Liu ion''s two arms fell to the ground, and the blood gushed several meters away.


    "The grudges between the shameless villain and me have been settled... Now it''s up to you." without looking at each other, Ye Feng flew up and kicked the screaming Liu ion at the red haired woman of the aquarium.


    "Abandon my arms, ye, you must die... Shenwu thirteen counties, it''s hard to accommodate you!"


    Liu ion, who bumped out in a panic, was covered with blood. He was very angry. He looked at Ye Feng, suddenly opened his mouth, ejected a yellow bead the size of a longan, and attacked Ye Feng''s face door.


    "As a Terran, you are really not suitable to kill him, but my aunt doesn''t have such fear. Go to hell..."


    The red haired aquarium woman''s trident flashed and quickly crossed an arc. Just in time to spit out the unearthed yellow beads, Liu ion''s head flew up, and then was blown to pieces by the thunder excited by the Trident.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, something the size of a longan expanded violently, and a startling explosion was sent out in an instant. The terrible yuan force came out, shaking other martial artists around.


    Ye Feng was submerged in a Yuanli storm and disappeared.


    "Chiyang explodes the fire pill? Not good... Does this surname Liu have something to do with the ancestor of Chiyang?"


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid it''s going to be bad!"


    Zhong Li, who had retreated several feet, managed to stabilize his body. At first glance, his face turned pale. The red sun exploded the burning pill. Even the real king might not be able to bear such an attack.


    "Damn it, careless!"


    The red haired aquarium woman was also stunned. After taking back the generated water wave shield, she focused on the center of the explosion. She was only concerned about killing people to vent her anger. She didn''t notice any explosive pill. When she reacted, it was too late.


    No one expected that Liu ion, who broke his hands and had no resistance under Ye Feng, secretly hid such a killing move.


    The red sun explodes the fire pill... How can a four fold martial artist in the empty world bear the power of explosion?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1201

    "Ha ha, good and wonderful death. The dog bites the dog and dies. The quota is not Lao Tzu''s!"


    Such an amazing explosion suddenly occurred on the Ares platform, which affected the war between Baru and the man of the iron tower, and they stopped one after another.


    Seeing the scene that Ye Feng was swallowed by thunder and fire, Baru roared with excitement. After a little retreat, he quickly jumped forward and jumped to the center of the explosion.


    If ye Feng was not killed, he would not hesitate to make up a knife.


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    The yuan force storm quickly dispersed, and the virtual shadow of a huge stone tablet was looming. Under the grip of chaotic vitality, Ye Feng''s huge fist came out of the layers of dust curtain, and blew it at Balu''s face door.


    After walking through the long stage of climbing God, Ye Feng''s mental power has exceeded level 11. Liu ion was aware of the moment when he spit out the "red Yang explosive pill", and immediately let him release the jiujue Tianbei. Under the support of Tianbei, the powerful explosive pill can''t help him.


    At present, although the clothes are dilapidated and the figure looks a little embarrassed, it has not been substantially damaged.


    Seeing Balu''s delusion of falling into the water, where can Ye Feng swallow this tone?


    "You? My nose!"


    The unexpected Baru stared round and empress Cang retreated, but she was still swept by the fist wind. She immediately covered her nose and made a painful roar. The bridge of his nose had been broken by boxing and several teeth had been broken.


    "He... Has nothing to do?"


    Everyone thought that Ye Feng, who was unable to escape under the "red sun explosive pill", not only did nothing serious, but hurt Balu with one punch, which made other martial artists even more shocked and inexplicable.


    Under the explosion just now, even if the martial artists below the king''s territory don''t die, serious injuries are inevitable. Even killing a king''s territory directly won''t make them feel strange. However, the Terran boy, the four heavy Xiaowu in the virtual world, was unharmed


    "This person must have an extremely powerful defense spirit weapon, but the cards of small Terran warriors emerge one after another..."


    Gu Jian folded a fan in his hand and showed a bit of awe. Ordinary martial artists can''t have so many cards. I''m afraid the power behind Ye Feng is also a big Mac with a big background.


    I can''t say. I have to adjust my next strategy


    In the center of the God of war platform, Baru reached out his hand to wipe the blood on his face, pointed to the sky and the ground with both hands, and all his totems lit up, almost leaving his body. A huge fire dragon emerged from behind his head, and the situation was overwhelming.


    "Manlong FA Yin!"


    The heat wave baked four sides and almost turned into a god of fire. The Baru''s body soared, displaying the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box used by the flame tribe to settle down.


    The sound of rolling dragon chants stirred the world, and a huge fire dragon was born from the flame, threatening and rolling the whole space.


    "Evil Python phantom!"


    Using his strongest means, Baru''s momentum still didn''t stop, and there was another angry drink. A demon python with a length of five feet burst out from his head, opening its mouth and spewing out a large amount of fishy wind. The strange double pupils revealed a bloodthirsty cold awn.


    "Unexpectedly forced out the martial spirit of Balu, this boy..."


    Seeing this scene, all the martial artists present subconsciously felt a palpitation in their hearts. The fire dragon is Baru''s pretty God tattoo, which is powerful. Needless to say, now Baru has used his own martial soul.


    Even two big killing moves can only show that the pressure brought to him by Ye Feng is too terrible, so he has to go all out.


    The people who can stand on the God of war platform are basically elites of all ethnic groups. Many martial arts people can fight beyond their ranks. However, there is a four fold gap between Ye Feng and Balu. In other words, the Terran boy can fight more than four fold. Such talent is almost suffocating.


    Among Terrans, cross level 3 can be described as a county level genius.


    Even across four levels, that is the real hero, who belongs to the list of peerless talents. The whole thirteen counties will not exceed one palm.


    Those outstanding talents, almost every one of them exists in the three major Terrans, or the legitimate children of the royal families in various counties. They have a promising future. They almost belong to the category of legends. They only hear their names but don''t see their people. Unexpectedly, there is one in the endless City.


    Think clearly about this. All martial artists, including Gu Jian and Brahman, have their own small abacus. Once Ye Feng really defeats Balu, do you really want to fight with such a human genius?


    With two cards in a row, Baru calmed down a little.


    "Terran boy, you are doomed today. You can make me use the ''Dragon Seal'' and martial spirit at the same time. You are the first. Dying under me is enough to make you proud!"


    Since his cultivation, he has been almost invincible at the same level by virtue of the Dragon Seal and martial spirit.


    What about being gifted?


    In the face of the real grade gap, everything is just vanity.


    Balu has planned to kill Ye Feng, a Terran genius, at all costs.


    Ye Feng, who wandered out from his scattered vitality, has a slight beat in his eyebrows. Of course, he can feel the strength of each other''s killing moves. Even the breath emitted by the soul of Balu is as strong as the tattoo of a man God.


    Boom!


    Stimulated by powerful killing intentions, Ye Feng''s vitality surged in his body, such as the return of the sea, climbing up madly, and it was possible to impact the realm at any time.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    The God of war made a joke with himself. If you don''t fight, you may be able to suppress the vitality fluctuation of Dantian, but now the war is inevitable, and it''s almost impossible not to impact the quintuple.


    In that case, let it come more violently!


    With the help of this war, let yourself break through and enter the five fold smoothly.


    "I didn''t want to have a common sense with you, but you provoked provocation again and again. Well, let you appreciate your own means!"


    Once his eyebrows were picked, Ye Feng''s breath changed greatly, and his momentum was promoted to the extreme at the moment.


    Standing in the center of the God of war platform, he was like a huge melting pot. The huge pressure swept through the four directions, and even Balu, which was originally burning like a flame, was depressed.


    The mang killing knife lit up in the air, and the blue fire burst all over the blade. Ye Feng''s body flashed and took the lead.


    It''s creepy!


    Under Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng was almost to the extreme. In the illusory light and shadow, he couldn''t see his figure at all. Only a stunning blow from the mang Sabre cut him in the air.


    No trace, antelope hanging horn!


    In the long-term war of climbing God, he faced terrible monsters, which was far more than usual. Ye Feng also gained a lot of benefits. At the moment, his Sabre technique is more excellent than before.


    Hula!


    The blue flame carries a bright knife seed and cuts down obliquely from the air like a meteor waterfall.


    "Give me a break!"


    If he was crazy, he felt death passing by. The fire dragon on his head spewed out rolling fire waves, and the python spewed out a large fishy wind.


    Wind fire double click.


    Boom!


    Two powerful strong attacks broke out, and the floor tiles on the Ares platform burst apart. However, when their strength was exhausted, they returned to the original state again

 Chapter 1202

    Shua!


    A fierce wind roared, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly flashed on Balu''s side. The mang killing knife cut three times, and the three sharp knife lights were intertwined vertically and horizontally to form a knife net.


    Balu hurriedly urged the fire dragon Python to wipe out two knives. The third knife had a feeling that he could do nothing. He had to be short. Only a lazy donkey rolled on the God of war platform could he avoid it.


    Although it was lucky to avoid it, the embarrassing scene made the Yu people and Zhong Li laugh sarcastically.


    When he got up and wanted to fight back, Ye Feng''s figure flickered, but it disappeared, so that Baru couldn''t find the target at all.


    "Your grandmother has the ability to fight with grandpa!"


    Balu shouted angrily. The shadow of his fist banged, causing dust all around the Ares platform.


    "You seem to have confidence in your physical strength? Well, I''ll break your faith and let you fully understand that Terrans can''t be humiliated..."


    "Of course, the premise is to let me put out your fire dragon tattoo first."


    Ye Feng''s faint voice sounded from behind Baru. He was holding a mang killing knife, and his eyes were cold.


    The martial artists present didn''t see when he showed up.


    "What a fast body method!"


    The red haired aquarium woman gave a light praise in her mouth. She looked at Ye Feng for a moment and whispered to the aquarium warrior around her: "strange, his breath seems to be much stronger than yesterday..."


    After entering the endless City, he is under great pressure at any time. It''s not uncommon for a martial artist to be strong in ten days and a half months, but it''s incredible that Ye Feng has become a person in just one day


    "Bah, I''m not ashamed."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent words almost blew Baru''s scalp. He quickly jumped out of the back and turned in the air.


    But it''s still late!


    The mang killing Sabre exerts the power of the spirit weapon of the heaven level. Under the blessing of different fire, the blade pulls out a three foot long tongue of fire, which has cut off the head of the fire dragon in an instant.


    The blade moves along with the trend, and it''s the martial soul python that hit Baru again.


    "Boom..."


    In the explosion, Baru spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. The pretty God tattoo and the martial spirit were closely related to the martial artist. After being hurt, his breath dropped rapidly and almost fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Baru even had the idea of retreating.


    However, there was Ye Feng in front and an iron tower like figure standing with his chest, staring at him with a mocking face. Want to go, but it''s not so easy.


    "I''ll tear down your bones!"


    The unprecedented dilemma completely angered Balu. He roared, and the Wu soul took back his body. The man God tattoo was retracted into his right arm, and the whole fire dragon was integrated with his fist.


    The barbarian Dragon Seal can not only release turbulent fire attack, but also integrate with the body to expand the strength of barbarian warriors.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng took them to climb the long step of climbing God, and they were still intact.


    Even the demon Brahma can only do it with the help of spiritual tools. Why should the cowardly human race surpass the barbarians and demons.


    The boy broke his own wind and fire attack with a knife, which was nothing more than the power of the spirit weapon of the heaven level. If he only relied on his physical skills and his own strength after the blessing of the Dragon Seal, would the Terran boy be an opponent?


    "I hope you can resist my punches!"


    Taking back the mang killing knife, Ye Feng''s yuan force surged and fluctuated, and the critical impact almost wanted to take his body out of his limbs and bones.


    Because he was about to be promoted, Ye Feng felt every pore of himself and was frantically plundering the Qi in the void. Now his body has completely become a turbulent ocean of rage.


    "Fart your mother. You don''t need a knife. You''re just a counselor! Come on!"


    Baru, who stamped his feet on the ground, secretly rejoiced. With the force of the shock from his feet, he waved his huge fist and blasted at Ye Feng''s face door with indomitable momentum.


    make love!


    The sound of sonic boom can be heard all the time. This fist is extremely terrible. The pressure formed in an instant and the compressed air is like the shell in the chamber, constantly roaring and exploding.


    Even the others standing around the God of war platform were blown by the strong wind.


    "It''s very unwise to fight barbarians with their flesh, develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses without using celestial level spirit tools." Gu Jian shook his head slightly.


    The barbarian God tattoo is a unique talent of the barbarian, and it is also the best evidence of the strength of the barbarian flesh.


    As for the demon race, it is slightly different according to race. For example, birds and other races are good at speed, and their physical strength is not as good as barbarians, but lions, tigers, bears and elephants have to surpass barbarians, which are different.


    "I don''t think I can handle the strength of that barbarian after tattoo blessing." Brahma scolded lightly, and didn''t think Ye Feng could win.


    "Go to hell!"


    In Balu''s crazy roar, Ye Feng''s wrist shook, hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones in a storage bag burst, and the rolling vitality immediately filled his side. He felt the strength pouring into his body from everywhere but still climbing. After he nodded slightly, he raised his arm with difficulty.


    Crackling


    The omen of promotion became more and more obvious, and the vitality in his body became more and more manic. Ye Feng''s face was dignified, and all his mind was poured into his fist. He had no time to pay attention to anything around him.


    Boom!


    Close your eyes and make a sudden effort.


    His raised right fist fell like a thunder, making a dull loud noise.


    Such a scene, all the martial artists around are stunned. Fuck, is this a fist or a crack in the sky?


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    With a light drink in his heart, Ye Feng punched out, and countless yuan forces absorbed into his body broke out like a mountain flood, forming a vitality storm.


    The wind is as strong as a knife. Everywhere it passes, the ground is marked with dense openings.


    "Lying trough, how can it be so strong!"


    Baru subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, he felt that what he was facing was not a fist, but... A rolling torrent of steel


    Barbarians never fear other Terrans in physical confrontation, but now, he has doubts in his heart for the first time. The violent fist coming from the front made him think of how to dodge and flee, rather than coming forward to meet the enemy.


    "Yes, I did!"


    After a little stunned, Baru seemed to feel the ridicule from all directions, roared, and his face turned bloody red.


    When facing the enemy, I was afraid of a weak human chicken in a virtual environment. How does this... Accord with my status as a barbarian warrior?


    In the blink of an eye, Balu, who waved his fist, hit him head-on, and made his strongest punch without fear of death.


    Boom


    The two violent fists collided violently, and all the breath on the God of war platform was shattered. The central position of the God of war platform where they stood was almost a vacuum.


    The power of destroying the withered and decadent will destroy the bricks and stones under your feet, and the dust and vitality will fluctuate and burst into the sky.


    While the smoke and dust were rising, Baru felt his arm twitch violently, and his whole body was like lightning. A thick and tall body stumbled back and withdrew involuntarily. After retreating more than ten steps in a row, he barely stabilized his body.


    However, there was an inevitable puff in his mouth, spitting out a mouthful of dark red blood essence

 Chapter 1203

    It''s so strong... Is this man''s martial arts of heaven level? "


    Seeing the embarrassed Baru injured and retreating, the red haired aquarium woman''s sandalwood mouth was slightly open, and her eyes showed surprise, which led the huge twin peaks in front of her chest to shake out an attractive ripple.


    Brahma on the other side also turned pale. When the two fought, Baru was obviously dwarfed.


    The barbarians'' loss of physical strength to a human race simply subverts everyone''s understanding. You know, even the human race who specializes in physical training must be a little inferior to the barbarians in the same realm.


    The Terran youth didn''t need to use the heaven level spirit tools. He could also defeat the barbarian warriors who were more than four times his own with his fist. The talent revealed moved everyone again


    "Don''t you feel good about yourself? Why... Can''t you bear it with just one punch?" in the smoke, Ye Feng''s robes swelled up with one step, and another fierce yuan force was brewing on his palm.


    The punch was even more ferocious, and a sharp roar sounded under the surging air waves, and roared to the chest of Balu who had just stood firm.


    Roar!


    Balu was shocked. He was numb with a blow just now, as if he had been hit by a mountain. If he hadn''t removed most of his strength when he retreated, I''m afraid his bones would be shattered.


    "Why is there such a pervert in the Terran!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming fiercely again, he could only lift his vitality and spit hard. The "pretty God tattoo" depicted on CHIGUO''s body suddenly lit up. Under the eyes of the people, he danced up, condensed into a light and shadow, and suddenly poured into Balu''s fist.


    A dim faucet appeared, and the light shone. In the end, it was as real as the essence.


    At this time, all the powers of the man God tattoo were inspired and completely integrated with Baru''s body, so that he could hit a hard fist.


    The power of a fist can''t be stopped by gaimo under the king''s territory. He can only avoid the edge for a while.


    Of course, there is only one punch!


    Rumble


    A distance of more than ten steps, the two face each other but can''t rush in the blink of an eye, such as two cruel beasts.


    All the martial artists present frowned and involuntarily opened their vitality armor. Under their attention, the two sides had collided madly.


    Boom... Boom


    The whole ares platform was shaking violently, and people were throbbing and uneasy.


    In the loud noise, Baru, blessed by the "Manlong Dharma seal", was hit and flew again. A mouthful of blood spewed out, and his huge body retreated one after another. Every step backward, a deep footprint appeared on the ground.


    Ye Feng only stepped back three steps, and soon adjusted his body state. His eyes flashed and jumped up, and his fists smashed into Balu''s head.


    "Really awesome, to fight!" to the meat scene, the tower man and the clock left the blood surging, subconsciously shouting.


    "OK, the remaining eight fists are for you!"


    Only hear its voice, no one. At the moment, Ye Feng''s speed is amazing, such as the comet hitting the earth and the half air track hit by his fists. Sheng Sheng is pulled out of two crazy storm gang.


    Click!


    Baru''s side head dodged one of the fists like the storm, but the other fist hit him firmly on the shoulder, and the vitality armor was immediately scattered.


    He let out a dull roar like thunder, half of his shoulders were torn open, and his feet crushed the ground and sank several inches under the violent power of Ye Feng.


    Bang Bang


    Then came another burst, no more, no less, just eight fists, all pouring on Balu''s shoulder.


    With each punch, Baru''s legs sank for a few minutes. After eight punches, his whole leg disappeared and completely inserted into the God of war platform.


    The sound of boxing finally stopped abruptly. The martial artists on the scene looked up and saw only a shocking scene in their eyes.


    The barbarian elite Baru, who is famous for his powerful body and fierce strength, is almost completely abolished. His shoulders on both sides have turned into meat mud. Although his figure still stands upright on the ground, it is because his body was smashed into the God of war platform like a stake.


    At the moment, there was only air out of his mouth and no air in.


    The fierce boxing still reverberated on the four sides and didn''t disperse for a long time. Ye Feng''s figure retreated for several feet, slightly closed his eyes and quietly appeared in a corner of the God of war platform.


    Gollum!


    I don''t know where came the sound of swallowing saliva, followed by heavy breathing.


    What I saw was incredible. Balu, who tried his best to stimulate the barbarian God tattoo and displayed the "barbarian Dragon Seal", was still unable to compete with Ye Feng, the four heavy Terran warrior in the virtual world. He was almost killed by random fist.


    "Good job!"


    "My Terran will rise in divine force if you are a figure like you!"


    A trace of horror flashed in the iron tower man''s eyes. He had a hand with Balu and knew the strength of the barbarian warrior. However, Ye Feng''s hand was more terrible. He stood completely over Balu and beat him into a human pile.


    The expressionless Ye Feng glanced at Balu, and the mang killing knife appeared in his hand again, with a cold flash.


    "I am the elite of flame tribe. If you dare to kill me, you are not afraid to become the enemy of the whole barbarian clan?"


    Baru''s heart was getting cold. Regardless of his broken body, a powerless word came out of his throat and eyes.


    Ye Feng was about to retort, but his face suddenly changed. Yuan Li in Dantian meridians roared like the rising tide of the sea. Several attacks just now mobilized Yuan Li all over the body, and he was about to advance by himself.


    Poof!


    His whole body is like a boiling water stove, and his breath fluctuates continuously. No matter how Ye Feng suppresses it, it won''t help.


    All the people present looked at Ye Feng in unison and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha. This boy, he... He''s going to be promoted!" the demon warrior in the shape of an eagle headed man screamed with a joy of schadenfreude in his voice. Isn''t the current situation of this Terran boy a sign of promotion.


    I''m worried that this person is too strong. It may not be a good thing for him to grow up. Unexpectedly, God gave them such a chance?


    "Sleeping trough, brother ye, this... You''re going to kill us!"


    A stunned Zhong Li almost cried. How can this be the case at the critical moment? What''s the difference between promotion and suicide on this occasion?


    "Er..." the expression on the iron tower man''s face was also bitter. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, a few drops of cold sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "Shit, it''s bitter!"


    Ye Feng, who gave a low scold, also felt bad. He glanced at Balu, and the light of killing mang Dao condensed. He had to solve the enemy before hitting Wuzhong.


    The barbarian''s recovery ability is extremely strong. Although it is like this, it will pose a certain threat to himself as long as Balu slows down.


    "Brahma! If you don''t do it, don''t forget that this man is our common enemy. You won''t benefit when he is promoted to the fifth level!"


    In a hurry, Baru turned his head and roared. Among the many martial artists present, only Brahma may have the possibility to fight Ye Feng.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late!" the cold voice is like the sickle of death. Ye Feng is determined to kill Balu.


    No one can stop this cut

 Chapter 1204

    "Who said it was late!"


    At this moment, Brahma, who had been staring at Ye Feng with bright eyes, finally spoke out. He took a step forward and a virtual shadow of the sun and moon appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, two bright lights, one black and one white, came out of thin air from the eyes of the sun and the moon. After intertwined, they flashed into the middle of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Hmm? What kind of martial arts can you kill with your eyes?" Zhong Li screamed in horror.


    With his extensive knowledge, he has never heard that he can kill people with only one look. Brahma obviously has extremely terrible power in his two eyes, and can do this completely.


    In addition to Yu Gu Jian and others, the red haired aquarium woman and the iron tower man changed their faces at the same time.


    The demon clan finally shot.


    Of course, this is not the basic feeling between Brahma and Baru, but fully illustrates that the demon clan has eliminated the Terrans and aquariums and chose to stand on the same front with the barbarians.


    "Hum... No one can interfere in the struggle between man and man!"


    The red haired aquarium woman''s eyes changed several times and gave a scold. Since Brahma helped the barbarians, she must maintain Ye Feng and show her determination to join hands with the Terran.


    As soon as the chiding voice fell, the Trident clenched in her hand was like a golden light, hitting the light curtain composed of black and white light.


    The situation on the field changed in an instant.


    Brahma made a move. With Ye Feng''s current state, he certainly can''t continue to participate in the war. During the period of promotion, he will drag down other allies.


    She put her hope on the tower man and Zhong Li in Tianqi county. Together, although Brahma is strong, she may not be able to get anything cheap.


    "This Terran boy is too inconvenient. It''s bad luck for my aunt!" her eyes flashed over Ye Feng. The red haired woman sighed helplessly, asking that the former still had the ability to kill Balu.


    "You want to stop me? It''s wishful thinking. No one can break the ''vast art of the sun and moon'' of this demon general under the king!"


    For the red haired woman''s shot, Brahma did not seem to be too surprised. After all, the two camps have been almost semi open.


    He stretched out his hand and shook. Suddenly, two wings vibrated behind him. A layer of black fog filled out, and the black-and-white light became more terrible.


    "Birdman, the endless city is our aquarium territory. How can you allow the demon clan to be arrogant?"


    Seeing the strange appearance revealed by Brahma, the red haired aquarium woman dared not be careless. While the Trident was shot, the left palm was pulled and led in waves. Suddenly, several water waves appeared out of thin air and surged towards Brahma.


    Boo


    Immeasurable golden light bloomed, and the Trident cut the black-and-white light curtain. It didn''t make any achievements. It passed through the light curtain directly.


    The subsequent water waves only slightly blocked Brahma''s figure for a moment, but still could not recover the castration swept by the light curtain.


    "The vast art of the sun and moon... This is the forbidden art of the demon family. Ye Feng, run away!"


    At the critical moment, the contemplative Zhong Li suddenly remembered something, suddenly looked up and roared, and his heart was cool at this moment.


    The vast art of the sun and the moon is an extremely powerful martial art of the demon family. The power of cultivating Yin and Yang is derived from rijing Yuehua respectively. Later, a demon family found that it is more powerful to cultivate Yin power with the Yin Qi of the warrior after his death.


    For tens of thousands of years, the demon family''s practitioners of this art have sprung up. In order to strengthen their strength, they continue to kill other races, and finally aroused public anger. The demon family has to list it as a forbidden art and can''t practice.


    I didn''t expect to be born again.


    Brahma actually practices the forbidden art of heaven''s anger and people''s resentment?


    This is a real sorcery. No wonder he always has a very strong murderous spirit.


    In fact, without Zhong Li''s reminding, Ye Feng also felt the horror of the rolling black-and-white light curtain. The power of this blow almost exceeded the virtual realm and approached the king''s realm.


    In particular, the mixed violent killing intention stimulated the yuan force in his body to become more violent at the same time.


    "Hahaha, go to hell, Terran garbage, I shouldn''t die!"


    Baru laughed like a desperate life, and his eyes showed the flame of revenge. If he was allowed to slow down, he must revenge the other party''s ten fists.


    When he wants to come, Ye Feng can only choose to retreat. If he continues to fight against himself, he is likely to be involved in the black-and-white light curtain and bear the power of the demon family''s forbidden art.


    "Life should not be destroyed? It''s a big joke!"


    However, a ferocious leaf maple appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was full of golden light. The mang killing knife fiercely cut off Balu''s head without scruples.


    "Madman... You, you''re not dying!"


    Balu''s face changed greatly. In his eyes, he only saw that Ye Feng''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his hand holding the mang killing knife paused slightly, but in the next moment, he cut it like lightning.


    Gu Lulu


    The huge head rolled down, and Ye Feng kicked on the headless body and blasted back like lightning.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the black-and-white light curtain was far faster than Ye Feng''s retreat, and it was too late to use any means at the moment. In a hurry, he had to stand up and block the mang killing knife in his chest.


    Boom!


    When the light curtain swept over him, Ye Feng heard a roar in his head, a broken pain came from his body, and the figure hit the edge of the God of war platform.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Clock left three steps and rushed up like a step. He protected Ye Feng in front of him. When he looked, his heart was slightly dark. Although Ye Feng was covered with blood at this time, he was obviously not fatally injured.


    "No problem, but this bird man''s means is really not built."


    He grinned an ugly smile, and Ye Feng reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The red haired aquarium woman blocked twice, and then weakened most of the power of the black-and-white light curtain with the golden bell body protection and mang killing knife, so that Ye Feng could withstand the attack of the demon family''s forbidden art.


    "Brother Zhong Li, I''m afraid I can''t hold it down... I must be here... Impact the bottleneck." reaching out to shake out several storage bags filled with top-grade spirit stones, Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the demon clan hurt you a penny if I fight Zhong''s old life."


    Zhong Li stared back at Brahma, and kept taking out several medicine bottles. After a little meditation, he poured out all the colorful pills without money into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Anyway, if he wants to impact the realm, he is not afraid that he can''t bear these drugs.


    "Ha ha... I just moved my muscles and bones. I haven''t killed the bastard of the demon family for many years." the man of the iron tower strode forward and hit the ground with a sledgehammer. At the moment, the man''s great figure is as unshakable as a real iron tower.


    Handed over a grateful look, Ye Feng didn''t say much, but turned to the red haired aquarium woman and said, "you and I work together to eliminate the demon clan, but each occupies a place. What do you think?"


    "For the sake of knowing your mistake and being able to change it, my aunt sells you this favor, but whether you are promoted is dead or alive, but it has nothing to do with my aunt!"


    The red haired woman said so, but she still flew in front of Ye Feng and formed a corner with Zhong Li.


    It is not so easy for a martial artist to be promoted. First, he needs to cultivate his state of mind to meet the promotion conditions. Second, he needs to have enough strength and undisturbed environment. Once distraction leads to impact failure, at least the next promotion will become elusive, at worst, he will become possessed, seriously injured or even die.


    Although Ye Feng showed her extraordinary talent and strength, she still didn''t hold much hope when she hit the bottleneck on the Ares platform

 Chapter 1205

    "Little brother, how long will it take?" the iron tower man asked in a serious voice.


    Ye Feng just smiled and said, "one incense stick at most is enough."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the red haired aquarium woman couldn''t help turning her eyes. She was beautiful and beautiful. It was flattering to show such action. Not to mention that the great enemy looks around now, even if we change an environment with abundant vitality, it is impossible for a incense stick to rush into the five aspects of the virtual environment.


    The Terran boy is just talking nonsense.


    Zhong Li and the man in the iron tower looked at each other and saw deep doubts from each other''s eyes. It wasn''t that they didn''t trust Ye Feng. It was actually Ye Feng''s answer that made them feel unimaginable.


    But now I can only choose to trust him.


    Ye Feng, who closed his eyes and stopped talking, made a complex seal knot on his hands and immediately entered the state of cultivation. Time was precious. Yuan Li in Ye Feng''s Dantian could not wait, and the momentum began to rise sharply.


    "He''s relieved. I''m not wary of my aunt." the red haired aquarium woman looked at Ye Feng strangely and muttered.


    Aquarium and Terran can''t be called harmonious. It''s rare to see such a careless breakthrough and such a person in front of their own face.


    "Birdman, the three of us work together. You can do whatever you have to do."


    Zhong Li drank coldly and looked at Brahma''s face with great solemnity. Brahma is an absolute enemy, and there is another demon warrior nearby.


    In particular, what makes Zhong Li uneasy is that the Yu people, led by Gu Jian, stood far in the corner of the God of war platform and chose to look on coldly. Once they intervene, it will be a big deal


    Brahma looked at Ye Feng with his eyes closed and his face showed a strange smile.


    The Terran boy in front of him has outstanding talent and extremely strong strength. He secretly felt that he was difficult to deal with. However, God gave himself a chance. The boy couldn''t suppress Dantian''s vitality and chose to shut down on the God of war platform to attack the five empty realms?


    How dangerous and important is the event of breaking the border. As long as there is a little interference, it will lead to the failure of crossing the border, resulting in great loss of vitality and even serious injury and death.


    A talented warrior is a hidden threat to any other race.


    "Brother Gu, I think you don''t want to see one more hero and strong man in the Terran. Why don''t we join hands to kill these wastes first, divide up the quota and attack the seventh floor together. Well, you have a large number of people. There are three places in the Ares platform, and the demon will be able to give up two..."


    "As for the baby on that boy, you and I share half."


    As soon as this remark came out, the red haired aquarium woman and Zhong Li turned pale at the same time. The most worried thing happened. Since the Yu nationality chose to join hands with the demon nationality, I''m afraid they won''t stand idly by.


    All the five members of the Yu nationality are here, and Gu Jian is even more unfathomable. At present, we can only wait for a period of time.


    Gu, who smiled slightly, said, "I have this intention. My Yu nationality has an extremely powerful group attack skill, which can kill them all at one stroke. Just to perform this joint attack skill, it takes a period of guidance. Please help me for a moment."


    After that, he waved, and the four behind him quickly formed a trapezoidal array, with Yuan forces surging rapidly.


    "Really? It depends on brother gu!"


    There was no doubt that his Brahma stepped out immediately, and the surging black fog behind him almost drove half of the sky to vibrate together.


    "In front of this demon general, you are all mole ants. The mantis is a cart. You don''t think much of yourself!"


    He was full of energy and madly urged Yuan Li. He was like thunder on the ground. A vast ocean of momentum rushed into the sky. At the moment, Brahma''s power was almost half a step above the king''s realm.


    Shua Shua


    Before he took action, the killing intention released from his body was already numbing, as if facing a wild beast.


    "Ten thousand thunder dungeon!"


    The red haired aquarium woman gave a light drink in her mouth, and the Trident pulled into the air. There was a thunder sea of about Zhang size on her head. It was like connecting heaven and earth. The Trident was bathed in thunder and shrouded in countless lightning.


    Within a foot of her body, the silver horse practice hovered and splashed, revealing the truly powerful thunder power.


    "Yuan emperor reincarnation boxing!"


    The man in the iron tower is also like a great enemy. After taking a deep breath, his fists have a strong fist technique, with the power of alternating black and white.


    Zhong Li took out four spells and shot them at Brahma on both sides under the excitation of Yuan force. Among the several spells, there was a faint sealing force, which was obviously useful.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth, kill!"


    Brahma, who laughed up to the sky, released an extremely wild momentum. Under the vibration of his wings, a series of sonic booms were brought out in the space and directly rushed into the joint force of the three. The halberd painted by Fang Tian danced in the air and splashed thousands of thunder.


    Boom!


    With a backhand sweep, the powerful Fang Tianhua halberd made a continuous sob, swept across the waist of the red haired aquarium woman and forced her back.


    At the same time, in the face of the "reincarnation boxing of the Yuan emperor" played by the man in the iron tower, he was also in no hurry. He reached out and picked three blood spears. After the demon force was poured into them, the scarlet blood awn lit up, and the three blood spears were thrown together.


    Boom, boom


    Three different breaths suddenly appeared, and each one was absolutely terrible.


    The iron tower man''s face was as heavy as water and felt the power contained in the blood spear. At present, he pointed to the sky and the ground with both hands and played the "Yuan emperor combined air shield". His intuition told him that he could not take the three blood spears by relying on the "Yuan emperor reincarnation fist" alone.


    At the next moment, the man in the iron tower flew into the air, and three blood spears were fired in unison. The concussion "Yuan Huang He gas shield" disappeared in an instant after it exploded. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity quickly, otherwise the blood spear might pierce his tall body.


    They pushed back one after another. Brahma suddenly turned around, and his eyes were awe inspiring. Facing the four spells coming from the sky, he violently shook his back and wings.


    "Feiyu Dao sword!"


    In an instant, a plume flew out of the wings, suddenly turned into hundreds of feather swords, and hanged all the spells that had not yet had time to show their power into nothingness.


    The eyes of the three people who retreated like lightning were full of caution. The demon family Brahma was indeed powerful, exceeding their expectations.


    With one against three, he didn''t lose the wind at all, and he only made three with 18 blood Spears on his back.


    "The fighting power of aquarium and Terran is a mess!"


    The arrogant Brahma snorted coldly, his eyes shone like lightning, and a big hand stretched out across the space, covering several feet, and beat hard at the sky.


    The demon force like the abyss and the sea broke out in mid air, shaking the three people who protected Ye Feng for several steps again.


    Between the lightning and flint, the big hand changed again, condensed into a huge black bird claw, and grabbed Ye Feng in the corner of the God of war platform out of thin air.


    Even if there is a king here, you should be surprised.


    Brahma was arrogant. He wanted to crush Ye Feng in the air to repel the three people. He didn''t mean to put the three people in his eyes at all.


    "Hum, the ignorant are fearless. Brother fan once defeated the king''s realm and practiced a variety of powerful demon family secrets. Unexpectedly, he dared to use the mantis as a cart?"


    The demon warrior of the eagle headed man looked sarcastic and didn''t seem to worry about Brahma at all.


    However, after his eyes turned, he also shot immediately, and with the potential of Eagle hitting the sky, he accumulated demon force and rushed to Zhong Li.


    Quickly solve the Terran and Aquarium warriors who are in the way. Maybe he can get the position of commander on the sixth floor, which is a great harvest

 Chapter 1206

    "Everybody, show your ability to press the bottom of the box. Don''t let that boy have an accident."


    We are outnumbered. The red haired aquarium woman sees it very clearly. If she can''t insist on Ye Feng''s smooth breakthrough, she can''t compete with the combination of demon and feather. Now the only way is to stick to it.


    Therefore, seeing Brahma''s hand to Ye Feng, she looked fierce, and a terrible killing intention bloomed in her beautiful eyes.


    The Trident was suddenly knocked to the ground. The red haired aquarium woman chanted words in her mouth. Her hands intertwined a bright Rune light. Immediately, she patted it hard. The rune light swept into the Trident body in an instant, and a touch of incomparably shining golden light bloomed.


    On the God of war platform, an unprecedented violent momentum suddenly appeared, and thunder surged.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sky and the earth were falling apart at the beginning of chaos. A huge wave vortex opened above her head, and countless purple thunder puffed and puffed to absorb Brahma.


    Ding Ding!


    The flying feather Dao Jian, which came from the fierce shooting in the air, was first sucked into the vortex and disappeared in the blink of an eye, all of which became fragments.


    Together with the three blood spears, they trembled at high speed at this moment. After a short stalemate, they were still unable to resist the suction, and were swallowed into the vortex and stirred to pieces.


    Brahma''s overbearing and confident eyes finally changed. The sun and moon reappeared in his eyes. The black-and-white light swept forward and broke away from the swallow of the thunder wave, but he couldn''t take back the blood spear.


    After using this move, the red haired aquarium woman''s breath decreased significantly, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "Never let this bird man succeed!"


    Taking advantage of Brahma''s retreat, the three jumped on again, and all kinds of martial arts and secrets were revealed.


    In an instant, the Ares platform turned into a bloody battlefield, and blood continued to fall into the air.


    Although he has a quantitative advantage, Brahma can almost fight one against two, and Zhong Li is entangled by the demon warrior of the eagle headed man.


    Boom!


    Both sides come and go, and the light bursts all over the sky, forming a situation of equal strength for a short time.


    The Yu nationality not far away, however, is still guided by Gu Jian. It seems that they don''t care about the on-site war at all.


    Boom


    During the fierce battle, Brahma''s body soared into the sky. Fang Tianhua halberd swept all directions. Countless golden lights flashed all over his body. Thousands of feathers became countless swords and came out of his body.


    Like a sea of sword meaning, these Dao swords are suspended in the air. The sword tips are aimed at the three people, and they are about to bombard down like a storm.


    At the moment, Brahma is also a little anxious. More than half of the time has passed. If he delays, he really makes the Terran boy break through the quintuple of the virtual world. Maybe there will be some variables in the scene.


    In that case, let''s... Make a quick decision.


    Feeling that Brahma was about to use thunder, the demon warrior of the Eagle Head retreated quietly and dodged to one side. The secret method of the explosion of thousands of Lingyu Dao swords belongs to the indiscriminate attack. Each Dao sword is equivalent to five or six times of full strength in the virtual environment. All the swords are launched at once with infinite power.


    Clang clang!


    At the next moment, the endless sword cut down from the air and drowned the three people.


    The light and shadow were filled with the sound of gold and iron horses. The three people could not see clearly. Only one blood was brought out by Dao Jian and scattered around the Ares platform.


    After a frenzied bombing, Dao Jian changed back to Lingyu and flew back to Brahma again, while Zhong Li and the three appeared in a mess. Except that the red haired aquarium woman was only a little disordered, the iron tower man and Zhong Li were already decorated.


    In particular, Zhong Li, who was a little inferior in strength, looked depressed and injured.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. What else do you have? Let''s make it out!"


    The arrogant and sneering Brahma''s eyes were full of sarcasm and looked like he had a winning ticket.


    The three people looked at each other. The red haired aquarium woman suddenly looked very solemn. A flash of determination flashed in her eyes. A faint glittering halo appeared on the outside of her body surface, as if she was preparing to brew a powerful martial art.


    The iron tower man also took a step forward and raised his strength to the extreme. Only Zhong Li staggered back with a bitter smile.


    "Thank you three. It''s my turn to play."


    Just then, a clear voice sounded slowly behind itself.


    The voice is not loud, but it has a very exciting effect in the ears of the three people.


    Especially for the red haired aquarium woman, Yisong, who had no reason in her heart, made her feel a sense of security, because the person who said this was Ye Feng, who had been closing her eyes and attacking the five layers of emptiness. There is no doubt that since Ye Feng spoke loudly, it means that he has hit the realm of success.


    "This... Is less than a incense burning time."


    "Did he really succeed in promotion on the God of war platform under the prying eyes of strong enemies?"


    The red haired aquarium woman who responded was shocked. From the calculation just now, it was still some time before she was full of incense.


    In such a bad environment, this man has made a breakthrough.


    Talent, strength or mood... Is this guy really a human race?


    The man in the iron tower also looked surprised. Without strong Tao heart and willpower, he could not resist all kinds of interference on the battlefield.


    What Ye Feng said earlier seems not just empty words.


    "Brother ye, great... Great, you finally break through..."


    Zhong Li, who was tired, was overjoyed. When he was absorbed, his face showed a different color. It was clear that there was only five layers of emptiness, but it gave him a feeling of extreme danger. Moreover... Ye Feng didn''t completely release his breath.


    "Brother Zhong Li, you can recover quickly. You can also take a moment to let me Ye Feng... Kill the bird man."


    A voice without waves sounded, and Ye Feng, who got up, walked slowly towards Brahma. His cultivation was stronger than before after stepping into the five levels of emptiness again.


    After the baptism of climbing God for a long time, and the urging of medicine such as refining dragon roots, Ye Feng re entered the virtual realm for five times, which promoted Ye Feng to a new realm in terms of spirit and Yuan power.


    "How... Do you want to challenge Brahma alone?"


    "The guy just said that Brahma had defeated the king''s realm..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone was stunned. Brahma''s accomplishments reached nine stars, and he also had the record of defeating the king''s realm. Ye Feng certainly showed unparalleled martial arts talent, but after all, there are only five major accomplishments in the virtual realm. Is it too arrogant to challenge Brahma alone?


    "How about defeating Wang Jing? There are more than one or two Wang Jing who died under Ye Feng..." Ye Feng smiled and didn''t explain too much.


    Since he opened his mouth, it means that he is sure to deal with Brahma.


    A mere nine star demon general is almost equivalent to the Dragon Aoyun and Liang Jiuzhou in Yuanwu mainland. Why are you afraid of it?


    "Big talk, you want to challenge brother Vatican and pass the demon lord first!" however, Ye Feng''s words were regarded as bragging force by the demon warrior of the eagle head. His eyes were full of ridicule. After spreading his wings, he jumped into the air, and his claws protruded like a violent whirlwind.


    The cultivation of the demon general has reached eight stars, showing absolute cultivation advantages. In addition, the strength of the demon family is generally higher than that of the Terran. The power of a blow in the air can not be underestimated. The diffuse double claw virtual shadow even scratched the space with scorched black marks

 Chapter 1207

    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    With a soft drink in his mouth, Ye Feng stared at Brahma. At the moment when the demon warrior of the Eagle Head came, he suddenly punched.


    The momentum is like thunder.


    This fist pays attention to the speed of the limit. When the shadow of the fist is wiped, there is only a silver light. It is not like boxing, but like a thunder.


    Shua!


    The two bodies crossed, and the demon warrior''s brain almost exploded. He clearly locked Ye Feng before he came out of his claw, but the other party didn''t seem to dodge, but his attack was empty.


    In the middle of the shock, there was a sharp pain in the chest and abdomen. The demon warrior''s face changed wildly and looked down at his chest. There was a bright big hole where his internal organs had long disappeared.


    "How... How could this happen..."


    The eagle head human body demon clan warrior made an unbelievable noise twice, and his figure... Fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    This scene surprised everyone at the scene. No one could see the speed of Ye Feng just now.


    When they reacted, they saw that Ye Feng''s move was to solve the scene of the eight star demon general. It took no effort. Such strength can only be described as "terror".


    "Terran... Another pervert."


    The red haired aquarium woman whispered a sentence and slowly took back the momentum inspired by her body, and her mouth also showed a trace of happy smile.


    This time I was blocked right. No matter how powerful Brahma is, it is absolutely difficult to resist his joining hands with this Terran warrior.


    As for the Yu nationality, although it has always been a god nagging appearance, now it seems that it does not necessarily choose to participate in the war. After all, if you really want to fight, you don''t need to guide any powerful martial arts. You just need to rush up and defeat all the Terran and Aquarium warriors.


    In ancient times, I saw him with mountains and rivers in his chest. He was never as gentle and elegant as the surface.


    Poof!


    A ground burst of internal organs exploded in front of Brahma, and Ye Feng''s body was deep and upright. At this moment, the momentum began to rise at a high speed.


    He is like a volcano that has been silent for hundreds of years. It suddenly erupts, and its majestic momentum rises layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, it gives people a feeling no less than Brahma.


    Brahma''s eyes were gloomy, but the killing intention in his eyes became more violent.


    After a long roar from the sky, he said in a fierce voice: "boy, you actually kill our demon elite in public? Today, no matter how strong you are, you will die!"


    "Words are more than farts. If I fall into your hands, will your demon clan let me go?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    The demon clan is too arrogant. Wouldn''t it be a dead word if they weren''t above them and caught by the eagle headed demon warrior?


    "Hum... It''s natural for us to kill you. If you kill my demon family, you can''t. die, this demon will show you the real power!"


    Brahma was extremely overbearing and gave a loud drink. After the drink, the black fog around him disappeared and was fully inhaled into his body. At the same time, Brahma''s body surface gradually appeared the color of glass carving, shining with crystal light.


    Jing Kun''s secret blood skill can crystallize the flesh, strengthen it to the extreme, and sacrifice the secret blood skill, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Ye Feng.


    "Ten waves!"


    With a wave of the palm, ye Fengyuan''s strength breathed in and out. After the wave of palm strength protected the whole body, the figure disappeared in front of him again.


    "Die!"


    Brahma''s eyes flashed a cruel smile. The Terran boy was strong by his flesh and wanted to fight in melee, but compared with the demon family, all his flesh was ostentatious.


    Especially in front of yourself, the flesh strength after crystallization is superior even among the demon clan.


    Whoosh


    The two bodies were like flying fire meteors. They collided with each other in an instant, making loud noises. The sound produced by bombarding each other seemed particularly harsh.


    Boom!


    After more than ten punches, the two figures pushed away for several feet, and Ye Feng stopped steadily with confidence. Brahma looked gloomy.


    Just now, he didn''t take much advantage of the physical competition, and he didn''t even break the defense brought by "ten waves" and "golden bell body protection formula".


    The boy''s physical strength is no less than his own. It seems that he can''t do anything by simply exploding with Demon power without using strong martial arts.


    "Great killing skill!"


    After a little breath, a trace of extremely fierce evil spirit suddenly broke out from Brahma''s body. The joints of his hands increased and became a huge hand covering the sky driven by the demon force.


    In an instant, there was a mirage all over the sky. There seemed to be a big hand blocking the sky and the sun above the God of war platform, which was almost empty and took pictures of Ye Feng.


    Others retreated quickly.


    "The demon clan''s great killing skill can be called the most powerful killing move. It takes attack as defense, abandons defense and turns it into attack power... This... Under the king''s territory, it can''t resist..."


    The pale Zhong Li muttered to himself.


    Killing is an indiscriminate attack, sacrificing all other attributes to pursue the strongest attack.


    If this palm falls, even if a mountain peak needs to be polished, a piece of divine iron will be broken into slag.


    Boom


    The dark shadow covered the sky. Under such a strong blow, the Ares platform was damaged, and the continuous explosion and fragmentation lasted a cup of tea before it stopped completely.


    Brahma''s eyes were as bright as a knife, and his mouth showed a gloomy smile. Under such an attack, there should be no virtual martial arts can survive.


    What about talent? What about superior strength?


    Under the king, you have to die!


    "What about the boy? He won''t be killed by a palm like this..." the red haired aquarium woman who withdrew from the shrouded area of the giant palm held her breath and made a dry voice.


    "Brother ye... Ye has a strong defense. Just now he was safe under the full attack of Baru. He... He should be... Nothing."


    Zhong Li tried to raise his voice and seemed to want to convince himself. But only his own heart knows how powerless it is to say this sentence.


    How can Baru compare with Brahma?


    Ten Baruch will not be Brahma''s opponent.


    Ye Feng can be unharmed by Balu''s strongest blow. That doesn''t mean any problem


    "Will it be all right? Ha ha, the virtual realm warrior who can do nothing under the great killing skill of our demon general has not been born. Kill that boy. Next, let''s see how our demon will deal with you."


    "If you dare to fight against our demon family, there is only one way to die..." the majestic figure of Brahma is like the coming of the God King.


    "Really?" however, in the next moment, a cold, no emotion voice came from the smoke all over the ground, followed by an extremely violent palm wind.


    "You take the demon clan too seriously... There is only one way to die? It makes people laugh!" Ye Feng''s voice echoed over the God of war platform.


    Jingtao clapped the second palm of the cloud palm, and the cloud broke through the sky. With the increase of several times the yuan force, it burst into the whole ares platform, making the whole ares platform tremble.


    The heaven and earth were about to break open. The blazing vigorous wind swept through the four directions. With a fierce palm, the unprepared Brahma flew upside down. He was branded with a huge palm print, and large pieces of crystals peeled off

 Chapter 1208

    Poof!


    Brahma''s figure turned dozens of somersaults and hit the edge of the God of war platform. Even the wings on the back were shattered, and the crystalline feathers fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    A fierce drink of humiliation came out of Brahma''s mouth. He was full of evil spirit. As soon as his claws supported the ground, he turned over and rose, and the sun and moon almost spewed out flames from his different pupils.


    Things are different from expected. The Terran boy not only didn''t die under the "killing skill", but even gave a powerful slap, making himself injured when he was unprepared.


    As a demon elite, Brahma grew up with countless auras since he was a child. He never paid attention to the martial arts of the same level. How could he have suffered such a great loss?


    This palm broke his lofty state of mind. After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation was just entering the five levels of emptiness.


    Generally speaking, just breaking through the realm must be stable first, otherwise it is difficult to adapt to the powerful power, but Ye Feng fell back from the empty realm, so there is no need for this set at all.


    Once the promotion is successful, the direct can exert great power.


    Moreover, because it is the second promotion, both mood and Yuan force accumulation are far ahead of one time, resulting in greater and stronger power.


    "Tianjie martial arts!"


    If the previous martial artists still have doubts, this move is enough to show Ye Feng''s fierce means.


    Iron tower men and red haired aquarium women looked at it one after another. Ye Feng''s "cloud breaking sky opening" palm just now was so powerful that they didn''t dare to connect it forcibly.


    Even Gu Jian, who had been receiving array guidance at the edge, opened his eyes like lightning. After the two fine mans flashed and disappeared, he recovered his original appearance.


    The five empty realms hurt the flesh body of Jing Kun, a demon family. This kind of thing hasn''t happened for many years.


    "Terran boy, your body is going to be a demon. When the demon will kill you, he will use my demon family secret method to refine your bones and blood again, and then he will become a part of the demon general!"


    Brahma, who made a sharp drink, looked very wild, and his amazing killing intentions disturbed the whole world.


    "What ability do you have? Why are you so rampant? Hum, the nine star demon general is only half the king''s territory of the Terran. He can practice his hands..."


    Although Ye Feng''s face was ironic, his heart was extremely calm. The more he angered each other, the more confident he was to win.


    Although Brahma is arrogant, his strength is not ordinary. The nine levels of emptiness are comparable, almost comparable to those of long Aoyun and Liang Jiuzhou. After entering Shenwu, Ye Feng''s Dantian was damaged and only recovered some time ago. Now he has been promoted to the fifth level of virtual environment. Naturally, he also wants to completely relax his muscles and bones and move his hands and feet.


    "The human race like waste, this demon will exterminate you all here today!"


    Brahma trembled with anger at Ye Feng''s words, and an amazing killing intention enveloped the whole ares platform.


    He will wash away the shame he bears with the blood of all Terrans.


    "Are you the warrior from the demon family mad dog? How can you see who bites who!" the iron tower man frowned wildly.


    The demon clan is really powerful. In the past, the Terran usually chose to retreat and try not to conflict with it, but since we came to the endless tower, who doesn''t want to get the most benefits?


    This man actually said such cruel words to kill the Terran.


    It''s too cruel to be so kind-hearted.


    "Kill!"


    The God of war platform trembled suddenly, as if it was to be overturned by the whole child. The breath within a radius of tens of feet was imprisoned, and even the wind was still.


    WOW!


    Suddenly there was a strange sound. In this piece of heaven and earth, Brahma spread his wings and took off, and the momentary stagnation disappeared. His light was blazing and his crystalline body was dazzling, just like a round of the sun in the sky.


    "Evil spirit Lingyun!"


    After reaching out to the void and clenching his fist, the demon force suddenly throbbed all over his body, and hit a purple turbulent fist force from his hand, like an indomitable stove toppling, and the pouring demon force hit Ye Feng like a galloping horse.


    "Well..."


    A dignified flash flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. "Kun Gong Di Quan" echoed from afar. His body was like an old pine. His feet were rooted in the earth and could not bear to move.


    Riprap through the air, wind and clouds!


    The terrible yuan force collision caused two completely different storms to sweep and rage, and then rushed into the sky.


    Boom!


    Countless boxing shadows came one after another. Their bodies were entangled together, shaking the earth and annihilating the approaching smoke and dust.


    Hiss, hiss


    A touch of blazing high temperature suddenly rose, and Ye Feng''s whole body was wrapped in blue flame and turned into a fire man. The blue fire man was more fierce than the flame totem inspired by Balu, which twisted and rolled the four elements.


    "Terran weak chicken, it''s absolutely difficult to hurt the crystallization body of this demon general even if you have heaven level martial arts."


    Kill, kill


    In a series of explosions, both of them made a real fire. Brahma''s arms almost turned into a whole ice crystal. Shengsheng held Ye Feng''s arms full of different fire and shook them hard, as if to tear Ye Feng''s arms off.


    Shua!


    There were three thunder fire bullets in each hand. Ye Feng''s face was fierce. Instead of taking back his arm, he pressed it on Brahma''s chest.


    Then, it was crazy to break free from the shackles of Brahma''s power and retreat towards the back.


    Boom!


    The six explosions converged at one place and entered the virtual world. The power of thunder and fire bombs also increased and became more ferocious. In the roar, the crystalline crystals in Brahma''s chest were torn apart as if melted by high temperature.


    "Ah!"


    The bloody Brahma in his mouth uttered a sad cry.


    Even though Jing Kun''s body was invincible vertically and horizontally, he lost his due protective role in front of the thunder fire bomb composed of green, black and quiet fire. He was seriously injured in his chest, making him vomit blood continuously. In an instant, the remaining 15 blood spears hanging on Brahma''s back were all sacrificed at this moment, standing behind him in a fan.


    These eighteen blood spears were refined by Brahma with his own refined blood and the secret method of the demon family. They have long been his life spirit tools.


    What''s more terrible is that the attributes of each blood spear are different, casting and refining in different ways, or main seal, or main killing, or main defense.


    Under the superposition of several different forces, even if the opponent is strong, it is difficult to distract.


    Since he had 18 blood spears, only the previous ranking war of the supreme demon Hall of the demon family allowed him to sacrifice more than ten.


    Others are not even qualified to let him do his best.


    "Shrinking in the Terran and being a man with your neck clamped, maybe it will make you grow up..."


    "It''s a pity. You shouldn''t provoke this demon general. This is the most wrong decision you''ve made in your life."


    The blood spear was consecrated one after another, and the whole figure of Brahma became extremely gloomy, like the evil Shura out of hell. Inspired by his demon power, the fifteen blood spears spewed purple fog, and an extremely terrible breath rose upward.


    Click!


    Brahma suddenly took a step. Where his steps fell, mottled lines lit up, and the space around his body was changing rapidly, becoming as deep and incredible as the starry sky.


    Boom!


    The ground of the God of war platform began to collapse, and a treacherous Taoist force came down from the boundless void, which made everyone unable to lift their heads.


    Ye Feng''s indifference also showed a trace of horror, urging the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" to swim away, but his speed obviously slowed down a lot. Under the influence of that Taoist power, Ye Feng felt that his whole body became a hundred times heavier than usual

 Chapter 1209

    "This is the power of this demon''s blood spear. In the God of war platform, this demon has arranged the gravity field. Ha ha, I''m the king in the field. What do you fight against me?"


    Brahma burst out a burst of complacent laughter. At this moment, all the fifteen blood spears flew up and circled in the air. Compared with others, his movements are extremely fast and have no feeling of being affected by gravity.


    "The field of gravity... It''s over. It''s over. It turns out that this is Brahma''s real means to press the bottom of the box. The demon family''s secret method is unfathomable!"


    The bell left with a miserable face like a mosquito. Every warrior on the Ares platform can feel the power brought by this gravity field.


    "Birdman means emerge in endlessly, and the power of the demon family is really not comparable to my aquarium..."


    The always proud red haired woman of the aquarium is also Dai Mei''s tight lock. This is that in the water area, the aquarium is naturally friendly to water yuan and has advantages that other races do not have.


    Even so, in the case of all Brahma''s blood spears, she will not be the opponent.


    The power emitted by the fifteen blood spears constitutes the gravity field, which can comprehensively suppress the opponent. The body and Yuan force are restrained everywhere. In this field, they can''t give full play to their full strength.


    "Brother Ye is afraid that there is a danger. It''s better for everyone to fight together and never let Brahma succeed."


    Zhong Li is full of worry. His eyes are fixed on the battlefield. As long as Ye Feng''s life is in danger, even if he is seriously injured, he will do it without hesitation.


    "Hmm? He seems to have spare strength..."


    The iron tower man''s deep sea like eyes swept over Ye Feng, but he couldn''t see that the latter was too flustered. He immediately accepted his body shape and showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Under the field of gravity, does he really have any way?"


    The red haired aquarium woman was also aware of it and made a noise of tweed in her mouth. It seems that the cards of the Terran boy will never be the same, and each one is powerful and unexpected.


    Pop pop


    In the center of the God of war platform, there was a continuous explosion. The fifteen blood spears were like peerless swords, and the clanging sound was continuous. They all looked like purple pouring. The oppressive space hummed continuously, and the momentum was extremely frightening.


    Poof poof


    The blood spear is still a few feet away from the ground, but with the outbreak of terrorist power, 15 holes with a finger deep have appeared in the air on the Ares platform.


    The dazzling cold light, with unspeakable murderous Qi, is like 15 bloody dragons, trying to cut off the sky into nothingness.


    Brahma''s eyes are more gloomy than ever before, and there is supreme pride in them. This is his own divine weapon carefully refined. Once urged, he will hook his own blood essence, so as to increase the killing power several times.


    Even if you look at the whole demon clan, there are only a few young people of the same level who can block it.


    The five fold Terran curfew in the mere virtual environment is only worthy of being looted under such power.


    Die


    In an instant, all eyes focused on Ye Feng and wanted to see how he responded.


    Hum


    The terrible killing awn came. At this moment, Ye Feng finally moved, and the "shock wave" that had been brewing for a long time was decisively stimulated.


    Stepping into the five levels of emptiness, especially after climbing the long level of God, Ye Feng''s spiritual power has broken through the limit that has not been broken for a long time, and is really rising to more than level 12. This carefully launched spiritual skill attack is silent, but its power is far better than before.


    It was like an ancient will suddenly revived, a strong spiritual force swept everything, ignored all martial arts attacks, and bombarded Brahma before the blood spear fell under the strange and stunned eyes of a group of martial artists.


    Such as Brahma, who was struck by lightning, fiercely retreated for several steps, his eyes were rapidly lax, and a miserable roar came out of his mouth.


    Even Brahma did not expect that Ye Feng''s spiritual attack was so powerful that he was inadvertently affected by the "shock wave".


    A cold leaf maple shot out of his eyes. He was very familiar and offered the mang killing knife.


    He also knew that mental attack alone was far from enough to defeat Brahma.


    The green and dark fire exploding into the sky wound around the blade. Under the infusion of Yuan force, the blade of the spirit weapon on the sky level burst out a soul stirring cold awn. When it was waved, it cut the void into green and secluded traces.


    "Flame knife!"


    Ye Feng broke his drink, and the flame Sabre technique, which had already been practiced to the point of perfection, came out.


    Like a pleasant spirit, the mang killing knife spits out a variety of flames, interweaves into a net, and cuts away at the Brahma on the whole ares platform.


    The blazing heat brought by different fire melts everything. The flame knife is a unique martial skill of the earth level, which is a line away from the sky level. However, with the blessing of the spirit tool of the sky level, the power at the moment is obviously close to the sky level.


    Under this move, many creatures have become ghosts. Ye Feng has considerable self-confidence in his heart.


    Boom


    The blue flame came first, and the sound of beeping continued. Originally, it was shrouded over the Ares platform under the gravity field. Suddenly, it was baptized. The gravity field cast by Brahma''s 15 pole blood spear disappeared and disappeared in an instant.


    The heaven and earth suddenly lightened, and all the martial artists felt as if they had removed a mountain on their back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Break your bird method first, and then cut off your bird spear!"


    There was a violent beat in the middle of his eyebrows. Ye Feng, who felt the crisis, made a loud drink again. At the moment, although the gravity field was broken by his own knife, the terrible killing smell inspired by the fifteen blood spears had been attacked by thunder.


    Suddenly put away the mang killing knife, Ye Feng rose in the air, raised the right fist accumulated by Yuan Li, swept straight across and smashed at the tip of 15 blood spears.


    One move, "kangong water fist", was played Haoran.


    "Hmm? Why did he use the fist technique when he didn''t use the celestial level spirit weapon?"


    The red haired aquarium woman''s flower looks pale. She can clearly feel that Ye Feng''s Sabre technique is very good. It can be used against Brahma''s 15 blood spears. Even if the enemy is defeated and there is a mang killing knife in hand, he will not be seriously injured.


    But now I inexplicably take back the spirit weapon long knife and choose to fight the blood spear with the flesh body. This... Is really unwise.


    Zhong Li and the man in the iron tower are equally thrilled.


    This boy... Always likes surprises... Hey, he''s still too young.


    At the moment, even Brahma''s face showed a look of joy and ridicule.


    However, suddenly, everyone present changed his face, and heard the rumble and roar outside the endless tower. It seemed that the sea area within a radius of hundreds of feet had set off towering waves.


    An endless stream of water is rolling in.


    The fist that Ye Feng bombarded seemed to be the inducement to attract the emergence of Shuiyuan. Everyone could clearly see that the Qi of Shuiyuan, which appeared like lightning, turned into a huge fist and had blasted at Brahma''s 15 blood spears in an instant.


    How did this happen?


    Witnessing this scene, the martial artists on the scene looked at the Shuiyuan giant fist falling with Tianwei, and their hearts were not only shocked, but also shocked.


    Rao is a red haired woman of the aquarium who is famous for her affinity to Shuiyuan. Her heart is like a deer jumping around, so it is difficult to control her inner palpitation.


    The previous moves used by the Terran boy, as well as the fierce fire and supremacy, are enough to show that he is taking a hard and fierce way, breaking strength with strength and breaking strength with strength.


    No one thought that it could trigger the power of water attributes in the endless sea area.


    In particular, the borrowing range is far higher than that of ordinary aquarium fighters, which is unimaginable

 Chapter 1210

    Ye Feng''s face was cold. This fist attracted the power of the water area. Although its destructive power was not as good as the heaven, earth and sky fist, it had a wide range and strong suppression, and could weaken most of the blood Spear''s power.


    Boom!


    The fist fell, and an earthquake occurred on the Ares platform. Brahma roared back and dared not resist.


    Fifteen blood spears are stuck in the mud. In the face of the endless power of water yuan, the terrible killing breath is constantly weakened.


    Just when he felt that the power of the blood spear had been eliminated, the fist technique in Ye Feng''s hand changed again, and the "heaven and earth fist" blasted out and collided directly with the blood spear.


    In ordinary people''s understanding, the physical body''s understanding of weapons is completely a way of looking for death. However, under Ye Feng, it''s not the same thing.


    Click, click!


    The sound of broken gold and iron sounded, and the fifteen blood spears were smashed and cracked, which directly became a pair of scrap iron and fell down.


    "This Terran... It''s so strange that it broke the domain power of the demon family!"


    Among the Yu nationality, several martial artists who are guiding martial arts movements show deep fear in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At this time of the war, their mentality is quietly changing. This Terran boy who is promoted to the fifth level of the virtual world may really defeat Brahma and turn the tables against the trend.


    It''s not important to defeat Brahma. The important thing is... The other party''s accomplishments are only five levels of emptiness


    "Birdman, it''s your turn!"


    Ye Feng''s long hair is flying. He takes a big step forward without wind. He has the spirit of being king in the world.


    "If you are proud of your body and cultivation, I will kill your arrogance and trample your arrogance under your feet to let people all over the world know that the human race can not be bullied at will!"


    What Ye Feng said was almost killing. In the aspect of the body that the demon family is proud of, it can be imagined that Brahma is much more subdued by crushing it with the strength of the body.


    The sun and moon in Brahma''s eyes with blood red eyes lost their stable signs. The turbulence kept going, and his whole heart, liver, spleen and lungs were about to explode.


    The life spirit weapon refined by his own blood essence sacrifice and the demon family secret art field that he studied hard still couldn''t stop Ye Feng and turned into a pile of scrap iron, which made him suffer a painful blow.


    "Terran, there are always mole ants in front of our demon family! Well, in that case, our demon will kill you with the most powerful means to show you the real strength of our demon family..."


    Brahma''s body was shocked. He didn''t look at the blood spear turned into scrap iron again. He reached out and held the halberd painted by Fang Tian. The crystalline body burst out a strong purple gas, and runic patterns slowly emerged from his forehead.


    Next, the second Rune appears at the tip of the nose and the third Rune appears at the throat.


    The runes appeared everywhere in Brahma''s body as if they were naturally generated. Under the derivation of Demon power, they filled his whole body.


    Boom!


    With the formation of the last Rune figure, a tragic and terrible evil spirit emerged.


    It''s like coming to the wild world and returning to the ancient battlefield, and the breath of Brahma has changed.


    "This is... The power of the demon family... To return to their ancestors."


    At this moment, even the ancient view, which has been calm, suddenly opened his eyes, took a move with his palm, and retreated to the edge of the Ares platform with several Yu warriors.


    The ancient saw that the voice in his mouth had not dissipated, and Brahma had raised his head. At the moment, his head expanded. His dark iron muscles covered his crystalline body, his eyes burst into cold light, and his whole body overflowed with an incomparably violent breath, which became very different from before.


    Under all the rune Demon power, Brahma stirred up a terrible momentum.


    This is the demon Zu Li.


    A kind of powerful energy that other foreign fighters can''t experience except the demon clan


    "Zukun Huasheng!"


    Brahma slowly spit out four words, like a cold and ruthless God of killing. At the same time, the halberd in Fang Tian''s hand suddenly fell in one fell swoop.


    Roar


    Vaguely, I could hear a roaring voice like ghosts and gods, accompanied by endless fishy wind, gushing out of the Brahman celestial body.


    From the purple gas surging behind him, a dark Kunpeng protruded out of his head. It was just a virtual shadow, but the huge pressure sent out made people completely out of breath.


    It seems that a real ancient Kunpeng appears, overlooking heaven and earth and the eight wastelands.


    This is undoubtedly the martial spirit of Brahma. He cultivated the power of Zu Kun and stirred a trace of atavism


    Boom


    In the endless City, on the water wave platform outside the tower, sulao aocang and other strong men of Shui nationality suddenly opened their originally closed eyes and looked at the sixth floor tower with surprise.


    Although they can''t see anything happening in the tower, they can still feel the restless power derived from the endless tower.


    "Demon clan... The power of returning to their ancestors, an extremely terrible power, is it difficult for that little Kunpeng to become powerful?"


    Ao Cang, the strong man of the aquarium, had a dignified face. After pondering for a long time, he raised his hand and waved a huge crystal stone into the air. After a burst of strange and strange, the scene on the sixth floor appeared in front of his head.


    The sudden appearance of the picture attracted hundreds of eyes.


    Most of these are martial artists who come to beat the autumn wind, or those who have been eliminated in front of the endless tower. They are idle everywhere, but they are reluctant to leave.


    "Is it the Terran? How did the Terran fight with the demon clan!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting. All the fighters stared at the crystal picture and saw the situation.


    "It''s not for the two Terran boys who stood out from the previous showbiz waste. They actually worked with Brahma."


    "A four fold waste of the virtual world rushed to the sixth floor with good luck? That''s even true. Who gave him the courage to fight Brahma, the nine star demon?"


    "I''m afraid Brahma can swallow him with one mouth..."


    The crowd soon heard the voice of contempt. Ye Feng''s cultivation was too low. In addition, the single combat power of the Terran was far less powerful than that of the demon clan. Seeing this picture now naturally attracted a lot of ridicule from all ethnic groups outside the tower.


    Especially after seeing the virtual shadow of Kunpeng on Brahma''s head, everyone thought that the war was not only no suspense, but even too childish.


    "Kunpeng virtual shadow? It''s Brahma''s condensed martial spirit. It''s said that Brahma has only sacrificed martial spirit once since entering the virtual world. It''s that during the last ranking war of the supreme demon hall, he encountered a half step demon king of the demon family..."


    An aquarium warrior pointed to Brahma in the picture and shouted.


    "Half a step against the demon king? What was the outcome later?"


    At the bottom, a demon warrior with a red eyed snake head proudly said: "it''s necessary to ask, the ranking war in the supreme demon hall is very bloody. Since Brahma is still alive, he naturally killed the half step demon king."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a stepping stone for a small Terran. Brahma used his martial spirit to frighten Gu Jian and several others..."


    Many martial artists nodded slightly.


    There is only one explanation.


    In their view, how can a mere four or five small weak chickens in a human virtual environment force the powerful Brahma to the extent of stimulating the virtual shadow of the martial soul?


    The eyes of the demon warrior with red eyed snake head are full of pride.


    This is the unique atavistic power of the demon family. In those years, he was lucky to have witnessed Brahma''s Kunpeng spirit, and he still has lingering fea

 Chapter 1211

    As time passes by, the ancient world has long disappeared, and many ancient creatures have also disappeared in the long river of history. However, the powerful powers left by those ancient creatures have been inherited for millions or even tens of millions of years under the records of ancient books, which can still be seen.


    It is said that in ancient times, Kunpeng swayed between heaven and earth, crisscrossed nine days and ten places, suppressed eight wastelands and six harmonies, and ate blood from other races.


    The weak Terran is also one of them.


    For other ethnic groups, Kunpeng is synonymous with killing and fear, and this kind of pressure from blood always exists in the blood of Kunpeng. However, in this era, it is too long ago when Kunpeng was rampant in ancient times, and this kind of pressure has almost dissipated.


    But Brahma condensed Kunpeng''s soul, but he had a trace of atavism, and reappeared this kind of authority in front of the world again.


    How else?


    I''m afraid that when the Terran Kingdom comes, I have to shrink back in the face of this threat.


    In addition to the demon clan, the martial arts of other nationalities have a dark complexion, especially most of the Terran martial arts at the scene are extremely oppressed and only hate that they are inferior to others.


    At the same time, the God of war platform is full of murderous gas, and the breath is fierce and terrible.


    The evil spirit carries Kunpeng''s ancestral power and is as powerful as the deep sea, setting off Brahma''s incomparably tall.


    "Today, this demon will make you feel the terror of the ancient human race dominated by Kunpeng. At the foot of our family, you don''t even have the qualification to be a mole ant... Ha ha..."


    The voice echoed for a long time.


    In ancient times, demons were rampant. It was a humiliating history of vulnerable races such as Terrans and aquariums. It seems that this scene will reappear in the endless tower today


    Ye Feng suddenly smiled calmly when he was attacked by the powerful threat. He did not take out the heaven level spirit weapon to kill mang Dao again. The smell absorbed by Shui yuan also disappeared, and only his clothes were flying in the wind.


    "In ancient times, there were also human sages to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Just look at the prosperity of civilization of all ethnic groups and the endless growth under reproduction. On the contrary, the giant demons that ran rampant for a while have long disappeared. Why are you so arrogant and proud?"


    A few words made Brahma''s face extremely gloomy.


    No matter how strong Kunpeng is, it has not disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It is even recorded in ancient books that the last Kunpeng was subdued by the human sage and became the crotch mount of the powerful sage.


    "Kneel down and die!"


    Brahma''s thunderous roar sounded. Although separated by the crystal picture, it still aroused the spirits of other martial artists in the endless City, and even gave birth to a sense of submission.


    Only Ye Feng''s heart was calm to the extreme. His spiritual power swept through the four directions and incorporated all the fluctuations into his heart. He was like a ruthless murderous God and suddenly took a move with his palm.


    "Jiujue Tianbei!"


    Buzz!


    The sky and the earth shook together, and a blue gray stone tablet about 30 feet high and three feet wide rose in response. It moved all directions and appeared in the air behind Ye Feng.


    The stone tablet looks ordinary, but it gives other martial artists a strange feeling. Ye Feng doesn''t use Tianjie''s mang killing knife. What do you want to do when you take out such a stone tablet?


    A look of contempt flashed in the dark eyed Brahma''s eyes, and he shouted coldly: "it''s just a broken monument. Do you want to use it to deal with my ancestral soul? Look, this demon will take a halberd to your head!"


    He raised Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, which was as evil as clouds. Suddenly, a Zuli rushed out of Kunpeng''s virtual shadow and merged with the painted halberd.


    Sobbing


    Fang Tianhua''s Halberd whimpered continuously, like an ancient fierce beast. He broke off the shackles of the seal and released a frightening evil spirit.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only this magic weapon left for a time, and the ancestral power was still increasing, while the virtual shadow of Kunpeng''s soul above became dim.


    Click


    At a certain moment, I don''t know how far the power has reached. At the location of the halberd front, there is a crack with thick and thin fingers in the space, and there is a terrible nothingness force pouring in.


    Throughout the endless City, everyone looked up and made a "grunt" sound at the throat. Even aocang and several other strong Aquarians were deeply vigilant and dignified when they looked at that scene.


    The power released by Fang Tianhua halberd after instilling the power of the returning demon is frightening. It has gone beyond the attack scope that the martial arts can present at this stage of the virtual world. As a result, several martial arts with general cultivation below unconsciously retreat for several steps, and a yuan force barrier appears on the side of the body.


    It can be imagined that facing this sharp Terran boy, the pressure is huge.


    Cut!


    The stone broke the sky with a blow, accompanied by a thunderous roar, the frozen painting halberd cut down vertically, making dozens of different evil sounds. The murderous spirit filled the four fields. The dark halberd front pulled out a trace of tens of feet and chopped down at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, under the gaze of thousands of eyes, Ye Feng also rose like a shell. In a scream, he actually held a huge cyan stone tablet and collided with the Fang Tianhua halberd who killed the unparalleled halberd wind without hesitation.


    This... Isn''t it a moth flying into the fire and looking for its own death?


    A shocking blow represents their own glory.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth will be overturned, and the huge roar will shake out a circle of violent sound ripples, which will disperse from the center of the war.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and the whole body of Fang Tianhua halberd burst into sparks. At the moment of cutting the nine Jue Tianbei, the bodies of Brahma and Ye Feng shook wildly at the same time, and then froze in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? Has the Terran boy been killed by a move?"


    "What a terrible Zuli. It''s a disaster. It doesn''t become a king. Don''t provoke Brahma in the future!"


    "Hum... When you achieve the king''s realm, I''m afraid Brahma is already a senior demon king. The gap will only become out of reach..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial arts spectators each made a difficult voice. However, something unexpected happened. Their voice had not fallen yet. Suddenly, they stared round in their eyes one by one.


    In the crystal picture, the demon family Brahma, which everyone admired and feared, unexpectedly "poof", opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    His hands overflowed with blood, and it was obvious that the tiger''s mouth was cracked in the blow. The figure also fell back to the God of war platform as if it could not withstand the great power.


    How


    How did this happen?


    All the martial artists who gathered around to watch the war could not restrain the horror in their hearts. After a short silence, the area exploded like a raging wave

 Chapter 1212

    Brahma was shocked and changed color. What appeared in his eyes were puzzlement and fear. The blow of his ancestral power seemed to cut into the boundless void at the moment of cutting the stone tablet.


    All the Demon power, including the powerful and incomparable atavistic power, fell empty and did not bring substantive damage to the other party at all.


    The strange blue stone tablet, when it came into contact with Fang Tianhua halberd, erupted a strange energy, which shocked his mind like magic.


    Brahma saw with his own eyes a small tadpole swimming and jumping over on the blue stone tablet. Then, his crystalline body was bruised and opened his mouth to spit blood.


    Such variables exceeded Brahma''s imagination and raised a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Do you feel my power? You can never defeat me. I... Will become your insurmountable devil..."


    In his ear, there was a vague voice. If he lost miserably, Brahma looked up and saw Ye Feng opposite. He stared at himself with a high and indifferent smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Every word, like a heavy hammer, hit the heart of Brahma.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Brahma, who suffered a great defeat in his heart, was almost furious. In his heart, there were 11000 people who didn''t understand that his noble lineage of Jing Kun had prominent demon talents on the ranking list of the supreme demon hall. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t beat a weak chicken of the human race with only five empty realms?


    I don''t believe it.


    Not satisfied.


    Unwilling... All kinds of negative emotions were intertwined. In the roar, the halberd of Fang Tianhua in Brahma''s hand was cut off madly again and again, and the virtual shadow of Kunpeng on his head became more dim. It seemed that all demon forces and ancestral forces were squeezed out.


    Bang bang!


    Heavy voices rang.


    But no matter what strength Brahma used, they were all resisted by the huge stone tablets. Every attack was like killing in nothingness, and there was no way to get Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is vigorous and pressing step by step.


    The last killing finally fell, and the Kunpeng virtual shadow Peng on Brahma''s head exploded. His chest fluctuated violently, and Zu Li was completely exhausted. However, Ye Feng, with a cold smile on his mouth, was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Brahma, did you think this would happen at the beginning of the operation?"


    "The way of heaven is bad, and the retribution is bad. Now, it''s my turn..."


    An extremely dangerous killing intention bloomed from Ye Feng. He swung the jiujue Tianbei with both hands. After a flash, his figure disappeared on the spot, and then flashed again. It had appeared on the head of Brahma. The cyan Tianbei was like a black cloud covering the sun and fell on his head.


    bear down on one with the weight of mount taishan.


    The huge stone tablet burst out a trace of almost annihilation like magic, blocking everything in an instant.


    Brahma reluctantly waved Fang Tianhua halberd, but it was difficult to resist the huge force rolled down from top to bottom. His body suddenly flew out, his bones were broken, his muscles were broken, and his flesh and blood were photographed, revealing the internal crystalline outline.


    "You have a good turtle shell."


    Ye Feng smiled loudly, Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was launched again, and the jiujue Tianbei had swept from another angle.


    "Ah!"


    In the scream, Zuli''s muscles were afraid of being beaten into meat sauce, and the crystal fragments exploded everywhere. The powerful shock force made his internal organs seriously injured, and the blood gushed out in a big mouth, which dyed the whole ares platform space red.


    Ye Feng had no pity in his heart. The stone tablet was constantly smashed down as a brick, which made his limbs twitch and blurred.


    The bird man is too arrogant and despises the Terran. He wants to exterminate all the people on the stage. If he is not powerful, he will obviously not let go of his few people with his ferocious nature.


    In that case, why be merciful.


    These people who are extremely hostile to the Terran will be killed, that is


    Stab


    A tingling tearing sound came out. Ye Feng had put away the jiujue Tianbei. He grabbed the broken wing behind Brahma with both hands and tore it down, with blood gushing.


    "I am a born son, destined to ascend the holy land, I am unwilling!"


    Brahma shook his fist and roared angrily.


    His body was almost completely destroyed by jiujue Tianbei. At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to move.


    With a sneer, Ye Feng trampled Brahma on the ground, turned and jumped up.


    The blood bloomed, and the demon force in Brahma''s body could not continue to crystallize. His body had been blurred. However, for a moment, he could only linger and roar.


    Gollum!


    On the platform of the God of war, the endless city was full of the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Many martial artists looked straight. Is this Terran boy a devil? A punch and kick almost killed Brahma alive.


    "The blue stone tablet used by this man just now, I don''t know what kind of foreign matter it is, but even the ancestor power of the demon family can''t resist."


    Many people have seen the clue that the real reason for Brahma''s defeat lies in the strange stone tablet.


    In that water wave platform, Ao Cang and others of Shui nationality also narrowed their eyes and showed complex light. They didn''t even think that when the endless tower was opened this time, the Terran unexpectedly produced a black horse, a small virtual four fold warrior.


    "The virtual world is four fold, but it can defeat the nine star demon general Brahma. I don''t know when there will be such a great talent among the Terrans..." Ao Cang pondered.


    "Is it the disciple who came out?"


    "No, this man''s breath has reached the five levels of emptiness."


    He was still murmuring to himself, but an old man in yellow robes suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was a little surprised. It was obvious that he was surprised at what he said.


    In the eyes of several aquarium strongmen, the fine awn burst and flashed, and the breath of leaf maple really stayed in the five aspects of the virtual environment.


    "This son is extraordinary... It seems worthy of my aquarium''s serious treatment."


    For a long time, Ao Cang spoke slowly. Obviously, the other party is promoted in the endless tower and can be promoted by strong enemies. Even the old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years may not be able to do it.


    After a little meditation, a profound Taoist pattern in Ao Cang''s hand lit up, then flashed to heaven and directly broke through the Yuanli blockade of the endless city. I don''t know where he disappeared


    Inside the tower... On the Ares platform.


    Brahma, who was already half dead, completely lost his combat power and fell to the ground.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a fierce blue flame rising. His raised palm was ready to go. It seemed that he was going to kill Brahma completely.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Several people of the Yu nationality in the corner of the Ares platform walked quickly. Gu saw the dying Brahma, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes. He turned to Ye Feng and said, "the Jingkun family is ranked among the eight upper families of the demon family. Brahma has a high status in the family. If you kill it, you will be chased by the Jingkun family and even the whole demon family in the future."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders carelessly and asked, "do I let him go? Will he choose to repay his kindness and turn war into friendship with me?"


    The silent ancient view was stunned.


    Of course, it''s impossible. Jing Kun is extremely arrogant. Brahma has a hatred and contempt for the human race. How can he be willing to lose to a man''s warrior? Once he is allowed to leave, he will rack his brains to seek revenge in the future.


    "Hey, Taoist friends, it''s hard to kill. Aren''t you afraid of making too many enemies?" Gu Jian asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and made too many enemies?


    What are you afraid of?


    Boom!


    Brahma''s head smashed with one punch, and his breath was completely cut off. Ye Feng gave Gu Jian an answer directly with action

 Chapter 1213

    Gu Jian sighed and didn''t say anything more for Brahma. He bowed his hands in awe: "my Yu people won''t choose to be enemies with Taoist friends. It''s just an expedient measure just to delay Brahma. If Taoist friends encounter real danger, Gu Jian will help them. Please don''t misunderstand this."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, and his mind turned rapidly.


    The Yu nationality did not intervene in the war just now. In fact, everyone can see that their so-called powerful martial arts skills are just a cover. But the Yu people are so powerful that Brahma dare not offend them too much.


    As for Gu Jian''s saying that he would stand up for himself, even if he had heard it, Ye Feng didn''t comment on it at all.


    This guy''s mind is too deep for people to guess.


    Brahma chose to form an alliance with them. As a result, Brahma was about to be killed by himself. Gu Jian said two sarcastic words just now. Such an ally is indeed a pig teammate who specializes in pit teammates.


    After all, at the time of the war between the two sides, several people of the Yu nationality choose to help the demon nationality. The possibility of defeat of the Terran and Shui nationality is far greater than success.


    "I appreciate your kindness, brother Gu. I''m very grateful that brother Gu didn''t help Brahma."


    Facing Gu Jian and several people of the Yu nationality, Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    After passing the God of war platform, there is the last test. He still needs to retain his combat power. Since Gu Jian is unwilling to tear his face, Ye Feng will not be stupid enough to take the initiative to offend the Yu nationality.


    "Brother ye, you really opened Zhong''s eyes and... Killed this bird man..." Zhong Li, who was shocked and inexplicable, came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "My Terran has never lacked heroes! Little brother, come to the King City of Tianqi County in the future, and Yuan will have a few drinks with you without getting drunk." the man of the iron tower also laughed loudly, and his tone was full of praise.


    Moreover, he gave his last name for the first time.


    Sure enough, it was the surname yuan, the direct lineage of the Yuan emperor.


    "You''re fighting for breath. My aunt didn''t see the wrong person." the red haired aquarium woman still has a bit of pride in her eyes, but when she looks at Ye Feng, she means more recognition.


    At this moment, just like the reversal of time and space, the shapeless ares platform destroyed by the last war was restored to its original shape in an instant.


    Above the boulder, three small light balls slowly emerged, each of which was wrapped with a white jade slip.


    In front of the photosphere, the flying feather flowers on the sixth layer are flying in the wind.


    "I''ll give you the quota, but yuan can''t come in vain. I''ll take it, brother. Keep going."


    The iron tower man who strode forward flew off the flying feather flowers and gave the opportunity to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhong Li is loyal, righteous and courageous. Yuan admires him. He will give him some compensation and won''t swallow the six-tier reward alone."


    This person said heroic, but did not pay attention to the feather and aquarium.


    A few Yu warriors were a little uncomfortable. They just defeated Brahma. It was almost the work of Ye Feng alone. After seeing Ye Feng''s combat power, it was obvious that they didn''t want to offend the Terran.


    "OK, then you''ll leave for the moment. I''ll go to the seventh floor." Gu Jian turned back and ordered the Yu warrior. After the other four looked at the tower man, they didn''t mean to violate Gu Jian and turned away from the God of war platform.


    Seeing all this in his eyes, Ye Feng was suspicious. In ancient times, he saw that his identity was not ordinary, at least not what he said earlier.


    The red haired aquarium woman put away her Trident and grabbed one of the light balls first.


    Shua!


    At the moment of touching the light ball, a light flashed on the Ares platform, and her body immediately disappeared.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. The vein of fetal chemical weapons should be on the seventh floor. After a difficult war, there was finally a bumper harvest. However, the cultivation strength of Gu Jian and red haired aquarium women is not weak. It is unknown who can get the final reward.


    He and Gu Jian started almost at the same time. After a false shake in front of them, they suddenly appeared next to the red haired woman.


    "Huh?"


    "This is the seventh floor of the endless tower?"


    When they looked up, their eyes were dull. The world in front of them was different from the previous floors. There were no steps, but eight green and beautiful mountains, with a huge Yudai River running through the mountains in the center.


    In a peerless achievement, the last peak of the mountain is a long winded belt that flies in the wind. This band is the essence of the world of gathering flowers and the spirit of the mountains and rivers. On the side of this light band, the gorgeous flying feather flower is in full bloom.


    Foetal chemical pulse!


    The three of Ye Feng were fresh and slightly moved.


    Obviously, the floating light band is the body of the fetal Huawu pulse. They can feel the different phases surging in the Wu pulse from a very far distance.


    It seems to be integrated with this heaven and earth, with extremely subtle humming. Each humming makes the breath in the void fluctuate a bit.


    "The foetal Huawu pulse is indeed worthy of being a foreign body bred by heaven and earth. It contains heaven and earth and is mysterious. It is said that once it is introduced into the body by a martial artist, it can be cultivated into speed and thousands of miles a day."


    In ancient times, the pupils of the eyes shot out wisps of brilliance.


    In front of such gods, it is difficult for him to keep calm all the time.


    "Is it just to improve the cultivation speed? Many skills and pills can be achieved, but it''s nothing strange." the red haired aquarium woman''s voice was puzzled.


    "The martial veins in the body of our martial artists are complex and have all kinds of attributes, but this fetal chemical martial vein is extremely rare. It can become the highest reward of the endless tower. It has its own particularity..."


    The ancient view with a faint smile explained.


    Rare is precious.


    In Shenwu mainland, there are more than hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners practicing martial arts. There are different categories of martial arts practitioners. What attributes do they have?


    Only the foetal chemical weapon pulse is not born in the body of the warrior, but is bred by the vitality of heaven and earth externally and obtained by the predestined ones. Therefore, there will be one foetal chemical weapon pulse in hundreds or even thousands of years, which is like other ordinary military pulse owners.


    "It seems that elder brother Gu knows some information about this martial vein..." Ye Feng asked with some meaning.


    Since entering the endless City, Ye Feng has heard a lot of rumors about fetal chemical weapons. Gu Jian has never said anything. However, he has revealed that he is bound to win even when he breaks through several passes. According to this view, this strange martial vein should contain a mystery that ordinary people can''t know.


    "Where... I''m just hearsay. Only those who get this martial vein can understand the wonderful function. However, since I''ve come here, no matter how difficult this level is, I''ll do my best. Taoist friends, don''t blame me for not giving face..."


    Gu Jian said vaguely.


    It''s just that Ye Feng and the red haired aquarium woman can hear the firm meaning in the tone.


    "Hypocrisy!"


    The red haired aquarium woman glanced at Ye Feng secretly, but then she stared at Ye Feng with incomparable style, "Terran boy, my aunt on the Ares platform has accepted your love, but my aunt is also determined to get this martial vein. You have the means to make it all out..."


    What Gu Jian said to the red haired aquarium woman only made Ye Feng smile.


    No one wants to miss the pulse of tire chemical weapons all the way. Why should we be polite?


    Before the three people spoke again, the breath between heaven and earth changed slightly, and there was a distant and simple voice that sounded far away

 Chapter 1214

    "The pulse of pregnancy is conceived by heaven and earth. Mediocre people can''t resist it. Whoever can pick it can get it."


    Before the sound disappeared, Ye Feng, Gu Jian and others suddenly changed their faces. In their perception, the sound came from a direction outside the endless tower, which is where the Royal sacred tree is located.


    Isn''t it that old tree that speaks?


    Three people''s facial expressions were strange for a while. After looking at each other, they didn''t continue to say anything more.


    The sound of distance was gradually low. It seemed that there were no other changes between heaven and earth. The three people walked slowly forward. They only saw a canoe that could only accommodate four or five people by the riverbank with green grass, leaning quietly against the bank.


    "My aunt has tried. There is a strange force inside this space, which blocks the vitality of heaven and earth. We martial artists can''t fly in it."


    The red haired aquarium woman''s eyes fell on the boat. Does she need to drive the boat around the Bazhong mountains in front of her to get the fetal chemical weapon pulse?


    Mostly!


    The three set off almost at the same time and boarded the boat with their feet raised.


    WOW!


    According to their martial arts cultivation, they were able to fly without dust on their feet. However, as soon as their figure fell, their body seemed to become ten thousand times heavier, making the boat swing violently and almost overturn.


    The three quickly poured their breath into their feet and tried their best to stabilize their body shape, which made the boat regain balance.


    Whoosh!


    A moment later, the paddleless automatic boat went straight to the tire chemical weapon vein along the river like jade belt.


    Dang!


    Soon he bypassed the first mountain. Suddenly, a loud bell sounded. It was ethereal and high from the top of the mountain.


    All three were in a daze. They just felt that the bell sounded thick and simple, as if it had some Zen meaning.


    The boat, like a light syllable, flashed past and rushed to the front of the second mountain at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, the bell on the back has dispersed leisurely, but there is still a rumble in the aftersound, which shocks people''s mind; The three of them are still aftertaste. The rolling drum sound also falls from the top of the second mountain. The sound is like coming from the sky. It seems that thousands of troops are galloping, majestic and excited. They pour into the river together, startling countless crystal beads.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the boat, his heart was firmly captured by the drum, and his blood was flowing with the drum.


    "Truth, this is... Testing our inner truth!"


    Gu Jian suddenly whispered.


    Seeing the confused look on the face of the red haired aquarium woman and Ye Feng, he continued at a very fast speed: "the fetus turns into a martial vein. Mediocre people can''t resist. Even if we get it, it may not be used by us. We must understand the true meaning contained in the Taoist sound."


    "Maybe it''s the test of the seventh floor of the endless tower..."


    Ye Feng sighed. Unexpectedly, it was another test. The endless tower became more and more abnormal layer by layer.


    Such a test goes beyond fighting and killing. It is not an array strategy, but a test of one''s own perception of the road.


    This is the real shackle of stepping on the road of the strong. It is not easy to break through the holy land, but the holy land is just a realm. On the contrary, the state of mind is more important than the vitality of Dantian.


    In the final analysis, a martial artist''s cultivation is his understanding of the great road. For example, the king of beasts boxing he cultivates is a martial art created by understanding the state of beasts.


    With the same martial arts skills, different martial artists have different understandings. If they have strong comprehension, they will display stronger power. They can even push through the old and bring forth the new and constantly improve them.


    It obviously needs some kind of enlightenment to get the pulse of fetal chemical weapons. As for what it is, it is contained in the vast Tao sound and needs to be understood by yourself.


    However, they neglected the sound of the first mountain before. I don''t know if it''s time yet


    The three soon calmed down.


    This is also a kind of cultivation. Even if you can''t get the fetal chemical weapon pulse, as long as you can understand a trace of true meaning from the Tao sound, it will greatly improve yourself and be of great benefit to the future impact on the king''s realm, the holy realm and even the divine realm.


    As the drums faded, the boat went down the river and reached the third mountain.


    As soon as the sound changed, there was a fresh and graceful sound of the piano. The piano sound is like the catkin of a lover in March. It is extremely gentle. The piano sound of all kinds of spiritual vegetation on the mountains is like spring returning to the earth and a hundred flowers bloom.


    After entering the endless tower, they experienced fighting and killing along the way. Seeing such a beautiful scenery at the moment made all three lose their mind at one time.


    Qiang Qiang


    After the clear and gentle sound of the Qin, the sound of the pipa is as fast as the wind, the broken gold and jade, the big string is as noisy as the rain, and the small string is as whispering. They fight each other, sometimes in front of them, sometimes thousands of miles away.


    Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart, and a touch of inspiration flashed in his heart. Just when he wanted to catch it, it quickly disappeared again.


    Without waiting for him to meditate, there was a deep ancient meteorite sound in the distance, which was as thick as a mountain. In a moment, the world seemed to have experienced vicissitudes of life, only the sense of massiness brought by years.


    Ye Feng''s mind was completely immersed in it. He suddenly realized that among the many martial arts he knew, there was a pulse that might have something to do with the Tao sound in front of him.


    The ancient meteorite sound is drifting away, followed by the ocarina, with continuous feelings and ups and downs. It seems that there is a weeping girl waiting for his lover''s return, which makes him unable to get away for a moment.


    Ye Feng can''t help feeling surging. He has been away from Yuanwu for several months. Xue, Huo Jinger and Hua Ling in the early Tang Dynasty... I don''t know how these old friends who haunt him are in Yuanwu


    "Hmm? This is..."


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and finally grasped the inspiration in the resounding Tao sound.


    The sound of the ocarina goes back and forth, lingering endlessly, and Ye Feng''s state of mind also follows the sound of the flute, ups and downs. Isn''t it like the "dugongze fist" in his ten trigrams fist.


    The water pool is the same as the water pool. Can make people fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    If you can draw as like as two peas, you can form an advantage to suppress the opponent.


    At that moment, Ye Feng, with a bright heart, suddenly punched out the "dugongze fist", which was vaguely integrated with the sound of pottery flute. It was unpredictable, just in line with the characteristics of "Ze fist".


    Absorbed in it, he only felt that he had become a part of thousands of Taoist sounds. He suddenly woke up until the sound of Ocarina dissipated leisurely and was replaced by a burst of strong suona.


    Suona is high pitched and exciting, which is quite different from the ocarina. The sound of Suona is like the flow of the sea, and everything is booming, just like a burning flame.


    "Leaving the palace fire fist!"


    Ye Feng''s mind turned sharply. What he cast in his hand had become "leaving the palace fire fist". The fire attribute Wu pulse in his body was triggered in an instant, and a majestic flame appeared on his side.


    Let himself rise and fall in the Tao tone, Ye Feng sensed that the yuan force in his body was surging endlessly. The power of this fist was far better than before, becoming more fierce and breaking through the limits of the past.


    "Boy, what are you doing!"


    Under the impact of the terrible fire fist, the water waves surged into the sky, and the boats were almost torn apart, making the red haired aquarium woman angry.


    But Ye Feng was unaware and completely immersed in his understanding of boxing.


    "His boxing now is a bit stronger than before. If I guess correctly, I''m afraid... He has realized the true meaning contained in the Tao tone."


    Gu Jian, with a complex complexion, has both envy and depression in his eyes. At least so far, he has not been able to feel any true meaning from one different voice after anothe

 Chapter 1215

    "Hmm? It sounds like there''s a mystery in the melody, but my aunt can''t hear the true meaning..."


    "How can this fool realize something?"


    The red haired aquarium woman turned her hair and was surprised. In her expectation, except for her excellent martial arts talent and strong strength, Ye Feng was not smart. After all, the previously encountered Ye Feng was similar to a rotten head. She rashly stood up for Liu ion and was framed by the sinister villain.


    How can you understand such a mysterious Greek voice?


    Gu Jian shook his head sadly. After gritting his teeth, he sat down cross legged and began to close his eyes on the boat.


    The red haired aquarium woman reluctantly looked at Ye Feng and Gu Jian, then stood on the bow of the ship, looked into the mountains, and tried to integrate herself into this picture.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, the boat had turned to the bottom of the last mountain. In my ears, I only heard a single sound of fou beating, towering and majestic, coming from the mountain.


    Ye Feng''s fist power on the boat changes again. At the moment, he plays "Gengong mountain fist", which is open and close, with great power. His fist technique seems to be single, but it is as towering as the mountain. Every action is in line with the ancient meaning.


    The clang sound was like dubbing Ye Feng''s boxing, adding seven points of momentum.


    Just then, there was a low collision sound from the clattering water. The boat came to the end and stopped at the shore of the eighth mountain haze. There was a faint fragrance of flowers. Looking up, the tire chemical weapon pulse was hanging on the top of the mountain haze. It seemed to be close at hand.


    "What''s true or false, this martial vein... It''s up to me." the red haired aquarium woman''s eyes burst with joy. Ignoring Ye Feng, who was boxing, jumped up and shot straight up.


    Gu Jian also opened and closed his eyes for a long time, and his figure turned into a streamer. He separated from the red haired aquarium woman on the left and right sides and went to the tire Huawu pulse.


    There are only three of them on the seventh floor. The vein of fetal chemical weapons is right in front of us. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether Feiyu flower or Feiyu flower


    Boom!


    After a few breaths, the two men had quickly approached. They saw that the Wu pulse with a length of Zhang Xu and glittering blurred Rune patterns was about to fall into their hands. However, when their palms were about to touch the edge of the Wu pulse, they suddenly saw that the Wu pulse was dazzling and trembled.


    A red awn rose into the sky and shook the two people out directly.


    "Hum... My aunt doesn''t believe I can''t tame you."


    The red haired aquarium woman scolded in her mouth. The thunder Trident appeared in her hand. Under the cohesion of Yuan force, she suddenly pointed out the Trident. She wanted to forcibly collect the foetal chemical pulse.


    Boom!


    A red awn, which was as thick as a bucket and looked more blazing, shot out of the martial vein. With a hiss, it swung open the Trident. The blood red radiance was like magic, which made the red haired aquarium woman''s strength blocked, and her figure fell directly from the air.


    The frightened red haired aquarium woman poked out her Trident and stabbed it into one side of the cliff. After a piece of sparks splashed, she managed to stabilize her body. Rao was so frightened that she turned pale and dared not act rashly again.


    She had never seen such a strange martial vein.


    "Let me have a try."


    Gu Jian on one side secretly stretched his breath, shook his back wings, opened his mouth and gave a light drink.


    Suddenly, there were layers of ripples in front of him. The void behind his head suddenly cracked, and a white palm came out and grabbed it towards the fetal chemical weapon pulse.


    Pop!


    Another fine red light came out. In ancient times, when the white palm just touched the red light, it directly turned into nothingness.


    When the red haired aquarium woman saw Gu Jian, her face turned pale and her figure fell like herself.


    Fortunately, the feather people are born with wings and can fly without using yuan force. After falling a few feet, their huge wings fluttered and Gu Jian took off again.


    However, at this moment, he did not dare to act rashly like a red haired aquarium woman.


    "I didn''t expect the Yu nationality to have such a means."


    "And... It''s so hard to collect this foetal chemical weapon pulse..."


    The red haired aquarium woman showed some fear in her eyes. In addition to her strong spiritual strength, Gu Jian never showed any other cards. Just now, it was a little exposed. The white hand gave her a terrible feeling.


    However, even so, there is no way to get this fetal chemical weapon pulse which is only about ten feet long.


    Gu Jian smiled bitterly on his face and whispered, "you and I didn''t realize the true meaning. It''s obviously difficult to collect the martial pulse. It seems that this time, you and my three races will miss the strange treasure in the world..."


    "Didn''t you just say that the boy understood the truth?"


    The red haired aquarium woman shook her long eyelashes and looked at Ye Feng, who was still fighting on the boat. The latter was addicted to boxing and didn''t realize that the other two were already trying to collect Wu pulse.


    Gu Jian looked a little dignified in his eyes, but shook his head a moment later and said, "who knows... I''m just guessing. Moreover, a Taoist sound corresponds to a trace of true meaning. If I guess right, I may need to understand all the true meaning in order to successfully extract the fetal chemical weapon pulse."


    "This martial vein can comprehensively improve the combat power of martial artists. The power contained in it is far beyond the range that ordinary people can bear. Therefore, there will be eight kinds of Tao sounds and eight kinds of true meaning tests."


    "You said... How could he succeed?"


    The red haired aquarium woman was stunned.


    It''s really too difficult.


    According to the meaning of the ancient saying, if you want to understand the true meaning and collect martial veins, you must have at least eight attributes in your body, but... Does such a martial person have divine martial arts?


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary force. Even if it''s a behemoth like the three major Terrans, the eight superior demon families and the aquarium royal family, it may not be able to cultivate talents who combine the eight martial vein attributes in the virtual environment stage.


    In other words, the foetal chemical weapon pulse in the endless tower may be just a gimmick and can''t be charged by those qualified to enter the tower.


    They can''t, Ye Feng... Nor can they


    But they have been within reach of the world''s treasures. At this point, none of them is willing to give up. They stood on the side of Shanlan, used many unique secrets, but they couldn''t collect them for more than half an hour.


    "I see! Ha ha..."


    At the moment when they were helpless, there was a happy laugh at the bottom. Ye Feng, who didn''t know how many sets of boxing, finally recovered and jumped down from the boat.


    Previously, he realized the true meaning of Daoyin and thoroughly integrated with the "ten square Bagua fist", which greatly improved his understanding of the lower grade fist technique of the heaven level.


    Although he did not directly improve the level of boxing, he understood it more deeply and even realized something at another level.


    In addition to the latter three movements, Ye Feng corresponds to "Qiangong Tianquan" with the sound of bells, to "Xun Gong Fengquan" with the sound of drums, to "Zhengong leiquan" with the sound of pipa, to "kungong Diquan" with the sound of ancient meteorites, and to "kangong Shuiquan" with the sound of Qin.


    Previously, Ye Feng focused most of his attention on the most powerful "Qian Gong Tian fist" and "Li Gong Huo fist". At this time, he realized the true meaning and understood that this set of fist techniques complement each other. Each fist has the ability that other fists do not have, and really achieved the degree of "ten party perfection".


    In this way, how can Ye Feng not be happy and smile

 Chapter 1216

    "You two came up so soon? In that case, why don''t you take Wu pulse?"


    Ye Feng, who swept up the top of the mountain, took a curious look at the two people under the foetal chemical weapon pulse, and made a voice inquiry for some unknown reason.


    He was not polite at all. After approaching, he grabbed Wu Mai.


    "Fair competition, naturally waiting for you."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, the red haired aquarium woman with sweat on her forehead gave a chuckle, her chest was choppy, and her eyes showed some teasing, waiting for Ye Feng to make a fool of herself under the red light.


    Gu Jian wanted to say a word to remind him, but when he thought that they had touched each other and let Ye Feng suffer, he just stood aside without saying a word.


    "That''s very kind."


    Ye Feng had a sense of vigilance in his heart. How could these two people be so kind?


    He wrapped his palm with Yuan Li and tried several times. He didn''t notice any danger. Then he reached out and grabbed one end of the fetal chemical weapon pulse.


    The flickering light band fluttered and flickered, but the palm of the hand trembled slightly. Then Ye Feng felt that there was a gentle and soft coming from the tentacle. The light was fierce and bright in an instant. After a flash, it disappeared in the field of vision of the three people.


    The next second, a martial vein suddenly appeared in the body, accompanied by the eternal green pulse.


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    When his feet fell back to the ground, he looked up and saw Gu Jian and the red haired aquarium woman with their mouths wide open, staring at him with a pair of ghost eyes.


    This Terran boy, unexpectedly... Received this piece so easily that Gu Jian and the red haired aquarium woman couldn''t accept it


    Second, the expression on his face should be more wonderful. Until he saw that the fetal Huawu pulse completely disappeared, he still didn''t believe it was collected by Ye Feng.


    "What about the foetal chemical pulse?"


    In a hurry, the red haired aquarium woman didn''t have the arrogant appearance before. She rushed forward for a few steps. A pair of white, delicate and plain hands were groping for Ye Feng, trying to find out the trace of Wu pulse from Ye Feng.


    From the beginning of entering the endless tower, everyone tried their best to fight all the way to the seventh floor. Unexpectedly, they exhausted the martial veins that can''t be collected by all kinds of methods and were quietly taken away by the Terran boy?


    Of course, the red haired aquarium woman also knows that it is by no means easy to understand the true meaning of Daoyin. Since Ye Feng understands the true meaning, it is reasonable to receive the pulse of fetal Huawu.


    It''s just... It really makes her a little unwilling


    "Hey... Girl... Men and women don''t kiss, don''t touch..."


    Ye Feng''s face, with all her muscles taut, showed a helpless look.


    Previously, after several wars, his robes and clothes had long been blown up. It can be said that now most of Ye Feng''s upper body was exposed outside. There was nothing at first. At this time, the red haired aquarium woman''s warm and jade hands moved on him impolitely. Is there any reason why he was not bleeding?


    And Ye Feng is slightly tall, and they are close. Looking down from his point of view, there is a sinking snow-white towering in front of him


    "Cough..."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Jian''s face became a little strange. Finally, he coughed.


    The red haired aquarium woman stared at her big eyes. Then she realized that she was impolite. She looked up and saw that Ye Feng''s straight eyes were falling on her snow peak. She immediately turned slightly red and pushed Ye Feng away with a sullen face.


    "What are you looking at? Look again. My aunt dug your eyes... And said, where did you hide your fetal chemical weapon pulse?"


    Ye Feng asked in a puzzled way: "didn''t you just say that in order to be fair, wait for me to do it? Why did I take Wu pulse but don''t admit it?"


    They both choked at the same time.


    I wanted to see Ye Feng''s joke, but I didn''t want to steal the chicken and eat the rice. They regretted that their intestines were green.


    "Taoist friend, did you really receive the pulse of fetal chemical weapons? Did you... Understand the true meaning of all Taoist sounds?"


    Gu Jian''s expression and voice are full of doubts. He has seen and heard a lot. Even if he looks at the whole Yu nationality, it is rare.


    However, he could not feel any trace of the true meaning from the previous music.


    The Terran warrior in front of him is not old... And to be honest, Gu Jian thinks that Ye Feng has the taste of earth steamed stuffed bun and does not have the demeanor of being born in a famous school. It is understandable if he can get a chance to understand one of the true meanings.


    However, if you want to smoothly collect the pulse of fetal chemical weapons, you obviously can''t do it only by understanding one kind of true meaning.


    That''s why he asked.


    "Well... I don''t understand all the true meaning, eh... There are probably six or eight kinds. The test on the seventh floor of the endless tower is indeed infinite." Ye Feng blurted out a sentence, which almost made them vomit blood.


    In such a short time, I realized six or eight kinds of true meaning... Looking at myself, I didn''t realize any.


    Don''t you want to be angry when people compare with others.


    Ignoring the two people who were as dull as a wooden chicken, Ye Feng swept his eyes and swept his figure to the other side very quickly. He picked the flying feather flower floating in the void, and then his figure retreated slightly.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart is like a mirror.


    He took the ten square eight trigrams fist as his explanation, which was lucky to understand the true meaning. Obviously, they didn''t have this chance and got nothing. So even though they went to the top of the mountain one step ahead of themselves, they couldn''t charge the tire chemical weapon pulse, and finally made themselves cheap.


    As for this flying feather flower, they obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    He secretly felt that the dormant fetal chemical weapons pulse in his body was colorless, like a transparent jade belt, which did not bring any special changes.


    "Hum, you''re cheap, boy. You''ve hit shit luck!" the red haired aquarium woman''s voice was full of reluctance. Ye Feng, who looked with big eyes, was hairy all over for fear that the woman would rush up and touch her again.


    "The blessing of Taoist friends stretches. I have only... Congratulations to Taoist friends."


    Gu Jian with regret also looked very helpless, but he was far deeper than the red haired aquarium woman, and in the twinkling of an eye he recovered his smiling appearance.


    Unable to understand the true meaning, even if ye Feng is killed and the fetal chemical weapon pulse is stripped from his body, they still can''t charge it.


    In that case, they have to accept the result


    Wow


    At the same time, the whole endless city was boiling. When Ye Feng reached out to pick the last flying feather flower, a great sound of Hongzhong and LV suddenly broke out in the endless tower, which attracted the attention of the public.


    "It seems that there is a clue..."


    "Which family picked the last flying feather flower?"


    "Bah, bah, how can the flying feather flower compare with the fetal chemical weapon pulse? I just want to know who can successfully collect the different pulse of heaven and earth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Cang on the water wave platform also stood up in surprise. In front of him, the seventh column of sandalwood was lit, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The reward of the endless tower is very important. The foetal Huawu pulse is a natural thing. It is rare in the world. Who''s the flower?


    "It must be our aquarium. This is my aquarium territory. My aquarium is invincible. Who can compete!" some aquarium fighters shouted excitedly.


    "Oh, bah, talk big. Where will our Terran dark horse be placed? It must be the Terran. The Terran will win!"


    "I think it''s the kid of the Yu nationality. From the beginning, I thought he was weird everywhere and his strength was absolutely against the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, everyone held their own opinions, and the noise became a pot of porridge.


    Ao Cang, with a solemn face, ignored the messy sound below. After his only concentration, a crystal stone flew out of his sleeve again. After a flick of his finger, the thick yuan force burst into it, which soon revealed a slightly blurred picture in the void ahead.


    It is the scene on the seventh floor of the endless towe

 Chapter 1217

    When they saw that Ye Feng was the Terran boy holding the flying feather flower, almost everyone jumped wildly from the corners of their eyes.


    "Special, how can it be that boy? It''s impossible!"


    "The feather race and the aquarium have lost, lost to a human race?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Most of the fighters of other races showed deep surprise and were unwilling to accept such a result.


    On the other hand, the Terran warrior is sending out earthshaking cheers, which is a great honor. Picking the flying feather flower and collecting the foetal weapon pulse can make the Terran proud.


    The strong men of the aquarium on the water wave platform were also as heavy as water. Even the crystal picture under the control of aocang Yuanli trembled slightly at this moment.


    "I was surprised when I saw that the vein of foetal chemical weapons fell into the hands of the Terran. Elder martial brother Ao... What do you say?"


    On the edge, an aquarium strongman with a long beard in green clothes stared at the picture and asked.


    Ao Cang pondered for a long time, his eyes suddenly sharpened and said, "if you can be my friend of aquarium, you can still use it. On the contrary, you should cut down the roots."


    County level talents have been known as the land of thirteen counties, and heroes are unique figures recognized by all Shenwu ethnic groups. However, even those famous talents seem to fall behind Ye Feng, who has captured the vein of fetal chemical weapons.


    Every time the endless city opens, there is only one person who takes the seventh floor and makes the Lord''s throne. Even if these people can''t achieve the divine realm in the future, it''s a certainty to step into the holy realm.


    Just imagine, which family is not willing to have such a powerful opponent.


    Several other strong Aquarians nodded in awe and understood Ao Cang''s meaning.


    Boom!


    Just like God''s voice falling from the sky, at this moment, the void suddenly blooms thousands of colorful auspicious lights. In the sky, there are God Xia gushing, a hundred flowers spitting out pistils. The Royal divine wood located on the side of the endless tower, and the falling huge crown dances without wind.


    A golden light came out from the center of the trunk. It was bright. Along the trunk that dozens of people could hold together, it quickly flowed to the top of the endless tower, then disappeared and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Both inside and outside the tower, almost all martial artists made doubts.


    On the seventh floor of the tower, Ye Feng, who had just picked up the flying feather flowers, was looking at the flowers and bones in his hand with a little joy. Suddenly, he felt stiff, and a heat flow rushed into his body like a mighty river.


    In an instant, a violent pain spread all over the body. If you want to tear open your own Dantian body.


    Plop.


    He knelt down directly and looked at the trend of heat flow in his body. He saw that the "fetal chemical weapon pulse" just received emitted a faint fluorescence. It seemed that the heat flow just shot into the body was integrated into this weapon pulse.


    "Hmm? The golden light just now... Is... The original power of the Royal divine wood?"


    The red haired aquarium woman has shown a surprised expression.


    Because of the charging of the ancient sacred tree "Royal sacred tree", the endless city can maintain the operation for thousands of years at a time.


    The original power contained in this ancient sacred tree can be regarded as a rare treasure coveted by countless martial artists. Only a trace of original power will definitely attract hundreds of strong players in the Shenwu continent.


    "It''s said that... The fetal chemical weapon pulse has countless ties with the Royal divine wood. It''s hard not to collect the fetal chemical weapon pulse, which has touched the original power of the divine wood..."


    An astonished ancient view also showed infinite envy in his eyes.


    It''s almost impossible.


    All the vitality and strength of heaven and earth are divided into high and low levels. For example, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in Shenwu mainland should surpass Yuanwu by one level. For example, the "true magic Qi" obtained by Ye Feng can be said to be the advanced vitality from the higher world.


    However, the level of the original power of the Royal divine wood is obviously far above the vitality of heaven and earth, which is better than the "Qi of true demons". It is a treasure of cultivation that martial artists dream of.


    This Terran boy has such an opportunity... To understand the true meaning, collect the foetus and turn the pulse into martial arts without saying, and even hook to attract a trace of the power to resist the origin of divine wood. Gu Jian and the red haired woman of Shui nationality can show only envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces at the moment.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    However, while everyone admired Ye Feng''s experience, only Ye Feng himself gnashed his teeth and scolded a dirty word.


    Sharp pain, tearing, breaking


    This is what Ye Feng feels now. The "power of origin" is too strong. Although there is only a trace, the great power that can be poured in to Ye Feng is still knocked down like a hammer of tens of thousands of kilograms. Then, the meridians and martial veins in Ye Feng''s body are fiercely impacted, like countless knives cutting inside.


    Not a sharp blade, but a blunt knife


    He fell to the ground, but after a few breaths and boundless pain, he could not feel the existence of his internal organs.


    Just a trace of the original force, almost tore the whole leaf maple apart


    Bang bang!


    He raised his fist, and the dust on the ground hit by Ye Feng was everywhere. Even with Yuanli''s support, the tiger''s mouth was still cracked. He sat down cross legged with severe pain and tried to adhere to it, trying to absorb the violent power of refining.


    At present, there is no other way but to resist.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he transferred his meridians, Ye Feng opened his mouth in pain. He was black and almost fell down again. Under the influence of the violent original force in the body, all the internal organs were violently destroyed.


    Every minute he moved, he let Ye Feng take a breath. After counting his breath, his whole face turned purple black.


    However, he insisted. If he couldn''t pass the pass in front of him, he would not be able to refine the original power of the Royal divine wood. Maybe even his life would have to catch up.


    "If heaven wants to impose a great responsibility on such a person, he will suffer his mind and starve his body and skin... Ha ha, boy, how can you take benefits without suffering? Bear it!"


    The red haired aquarium woman frowned and laughed like Schadenfreude, but even she shivered subconsciously at the tragedy of Ye Feng.


    Under the severe pain, Ye Feng''s veins were exposed all over his body, and even had an irregular twist. His muscles were twisted into strips and raised uncontrollably. It seemed that there was a little mouse jumping up and down in the meridians.


    Even when he ascended the long order of God, Ye Feng didn''t hum twice, but now he behaved like this, which is enough to prove how severe the pain he suffered in his heart.


    "The power of the source is to wash bones and cut marrow. Only if you can survive can you have great benefits. If you can''t survive, it will disappear."


    "It seems that this is... The last test of the endless tower..."


    Gu saw a sympathetic look. Looking at Ye Feng''s current appearance, he suddenly grinned.


    In those years, he suffered similar pain, but it was the baptism of Yu nationality pills, not the original power of Shenmu. Compared with the original source of divine wood, the only pill is far worse than one level, and the pain is as different as cloud and mud. Rao is so. That kind of perception is still unforgettable and will never be forgotten

 Chapter 1218

    Wow


    The pale leaf maple opened his mouth and spit out a bitter water. Although his body was swinging violently, it was always like an indomitable pine and cypress, maintaining the posture of absorbing and refining.


    The original power of divine wood in the body has been filled with all parts and bones. After a hard cycle for a week, it was slowly introduced into the fetal chemical weapon pulse and prepared to integrate with it.


    The original colorless foetal chemical weapon pulse tong body emits a light golden light.


    Somehow, this martial vein floated, gradually deviated from its original position, and constantly brushed around the body. Finally, it vaguely tended to merge with the spine of Ye Feng''s back.


    The flickering golden light spits out a little golden awn, which is connected with other meridians in the body, showing a magical trunk shape.


    The main body is the foetal Huawu vein, while the other Wu veins and meridians become growing branches, like scattered branches and roots.


    Ye Feng, who was suffering from severe pain, stared inside and couldn''t help being silly when he saw such a situation.


    "What the hell is this? Other martial veins in my body crisscross with the foetal martial veins and become a big tree with branches? If I go on like this, I won''t become a royal divine tree in the future..."


    However, in the face of all this, he could only urge yuan Ligan to look at it and could not participate in it at all.


    Fortunately, this transformation process should absorb enough energy. The original power of Shenmu is gradually consumed, and the endless sharp pain is gradually relieved.


    After almost an hour, the change in Ye Feng''s body was completely terminated. The trunk of the big tree transformed by the fetal chemical weapon vein extended a wisp of bifurcation from it, wound into the Dantian, and began to absorb the yuan force contained in Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    Dantian''s vitality was crazy and wanted to escape, but he had nothing to hide in front of the original power and was swallowed up.


    The original drum of Dantian soon became a discouraged ball.


    After all the vitality was absorbed, only the original force of hair thickness had grown a little, and became about the thickness of fingers and lazily entrenched in the Dantian.


    Among the martial artists in the same realm, Ye Feng''s yuan power is absolutely unique.


    Ye Feng has always been proud of his strong yuan power. However, seeing the empty Dantian under the internal vision at the moment, he doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Since cultivating martial arts, he has encountered many abnormalities along the way, but such strange things have never happened.


    "This martial vein... Swallowed up all my vitality?"


    Try to run the original power, but there is no response, even a trace of yuan power is difficult to mention.


    Rao is Ye Feng''s heart is firm and calm, and the heart of martial arts is tough but not pulled out. At this moment, he can''t help sweating all over his head.


    For martial artists, the more powerful the better is not the genius treasure they can get. Because you can''t control it, you will become a slave to these foreign things.


    Is it so unlucky that you ran into it?


    Just when Ye Feng couldn''t help using his spirit and Yuan force to stimulate and perceive again and again, suddenly, the fetal Huawu pulse finally fed back a little. He felt that his Dantian suddenly jumped, and then a wisp of golden awn jumped up in his mind. A line of information shocked Mo min and appeared strangely in front of him.


    "You are moving, like rain and wind, and thunder and lightning work together. You are quiet, like a Jiao mirror, open and blue


    From the beginning to the end of Taichu, he promoted all things to be the head of the group. He mentioned the nine skies and the nether world, swept the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, saved the sun and the moon as slaves, and chanted the blue and fell into a fu. "


    These words... Almost arrogant!


    Ye Feng suddenly turned pale and was stunned by this line of information. The meaning expressed in it was simply too arrogant.


    The first two sentences should refer to some kind of mysterious ability through heaven and earth, or the heroic posture of a strong man, but the last two sentences are a little bullshit.


    Raise your hands and feet to separate heaven and earth, order all things, heaven and the nether world, eight wastelands and six harmonies, don''t put them in your eyes, take the sun and moon as slaves, open your mouth and spit out, and the nine days have become poems in your mouth.


    "Boasting without making a draft... No, this... Does it mean fetal chemical weapon pulse?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. The information came from the fetal chemical weapon pulse. Is it difficult... Is it the power of the fetal chemical weapon pulse?


    He shivered excitedly and looked at the fetal chemical weapon pulse with constant internal vision again, but he didn''t see that the "little tree" had such power.


    This piece of information lasted for about ten seconds, and then disappeared. Before Ye Feng realized the meaning, a row of handwriting appeared in his mind.


    "Green fall Seven Realms: starting from the lowest virtual realm, you can get a green fall Fu method every time you open one. If you act according to your strength, you can get longevity. If you open it forcibly, your body will disappear, and the gods will not save..."


    Below the handwriting appeared six light golden small characters: Tongmai, dati and riot.


    As before, after only ten breaths, the text also disappeared. Ye Feng took a breath and waited, but there was no other information.


    That''s it


    Ye Feng thought hard. Even though he was detached, he didn''t understand any meaning for a time.


    "What the hell is it that can only be cultivated in the empty realm? What is the green falling Seven Realms? Is it any magic skill? It''s the skill left by the Royal divine wood in the foetal Huawu pulse?"


    Martial veins are martial veins. Even if you have the ability to go against the sky, it will not become Kung Fu.


    The green falling seven realms that have just appeared seem to describe a kind of martial art.


    Ye Feng thought about the first two big ones, but he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t get scared until he had a faint perception in his mind. He understood that it was too much mental energy consumption.


    Ye Feng had to give up for the time being and continue to think hard. It seems that he can only find a chance to ask an expert like Zhong Li or star city master to understand what is called "green falling Seven Realms".


    He tried to run the meridians again, but this time, he surprised Ye Feng.


    Driven by ideas, there are golden lights shining in the elixir field, and the thick and thin "source power" of the thumb blooms thousands of divine lights. In an instant, it runs through all its meridians, making the yuan power run smoothly, far more than before.


    Yuan force runs smoothly, and there are more yuan forces that can be stimulated at the same time. As long as the total amount of Yuan force in Tanaka is sufficient, the power of martial arts can be greatly improved.


    Gollum!


    Ye Feng, who swallowed a mouthful of water, tried to run, but he was really surprised.


    According to his current running speed of Yuanli, he can at least double his martial arts power by waiting for himself to completely replenish the vitality of Dantian.


    What is this concept


    Shit, I''m invincible.


    Ye Feng was even excited. If Gu Jian and the red haired aquarium woman were not around, he would have an impulse to scream

 Chapter 1219

    Shua!


    A moment later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and a dim golden light flashed from his eyes.


    He got up slowly. He just felt that the earth seemed to become small. After fusing the fetal Huawu pulse, he was reborn and greatly improved the operation route of Yuan force in his body. Needless to say, even his accomplishments were unconsciously improved.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends. You have successfully overcome the pain of refining your body from the source and go to another level."


    Gu Jian with a smile bowed slightly, his tone and expression were just right, and he couldn''t see any jealousy at all.


    "Your boy is really a freak. Well, my aunt has seen many aquarium freaks, but she can''t compare with you."


    The red haired aquarium woman snorted. Although she was unwilling to accept it, she had to admit Ye Feng''s tenacity and strength. Even if it was the red haired woman herself, her grasp of the pain would not exceed 20%.


    In front of Ye Feng, she couldn''t see thoroughly. The Terran warrior who had not set foot on the quintuple of the virtual world for more than half a day always gave her a mysterious feeling.


    "I''d also like to thank you for giving way to Wu mai..."


    Feeling the powerful power surging in his body, Ye Feng smiled on his face.


    This is the capital that can really challenge yourself across more realms. Whether it''s heaven level martial arts or rare magic weapon, it belongs to foreign objects and has certain limitations for martial artists.


    With the help of Yuan Ling, Ye Feng has been practicing all the way. He has good luck. As soon as his earth level and sky level martial arts skills come out, he can frighten many martial artists in the same realm.


    However, Shenwu mainland has a wide world and many sects. There is no shortage of talents and strong people. Once you meet the top elite in the thirteen counties or the talents of other races, you may fall into a passive situation of being slaughtered by this means in the past.


    After all, the martial arts environment of Shenwu is far better than that of Yuanwu. A large number of big schools emerge one after another. He will never be the only one with Tianjie martial arts skills.


    But now, the original force after transformation has widened the meridians of maple leaf in disguise, providing more possibilities for the smooth flow of Yuan force.


    This is far better than all means, intuitively improving their own combat effectiveness.


    No wonder Ye Feng wants to be happy


    "I''ve never admired anyone. I''m impressed by Ye Daoyou''s performance today. If you don''t mind, Gu Jian wants to make friends with you..." Gu Jian looks at Ye Feng with a sincere attitude and a little expectation.


    Slightly pondered for a long time, Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    The Yu youth has a profound means. Even if he breaks into the seventh floor, he doesn''t show too many cards. Moreover, this person has outstanding mental strength and is good at analyzing the advantages and disadvantages. He may be able to occupy a place in the Yu nationality in the future.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, several Yu people led by Gu Jian didn''t have much hatred for the human race.


    This is the benchmark of whether Ye Feng will accept him as a friend.


    "My aunt looks at you more pleasing to the eye. It''s just that she will come to our aquarium as a guest in the future. This is my aunt''s token. With this order, she can travel freely in our aquarium sea area."


    The red haired aquarium woman glanced at Ye Feng and threw a token. The token was wrapped with gold wires and intertwined into a word "secret".


    Ye Feng, who was not polite, did not refuse. He reached out and took it into his arms.


    This action made the red haired aquarium woman slightly forehead, and her favor increased greatly. Although she is arrogant, she is very straightforward, which is also quite in line with Ye Feng''s appetite.


    Dang


    The most hour finally passed quietly, a vast bell rang through the world, there was noise in the endless City, and the trial of the endless tower was finally over.


    Out of the endless tower, Ye Feng went straight to the gathering place of the Terrans, and naturally attracted all kinds of attention.


    Envy, jealousy and deep hatred came from all directions.


    Especially the demon and barbarian warriors, their chests are about to explode, and Balu and Brahma are all killed by Ye Feng. For the two races, it can be called an incomparable racial hatred.


    "Hahaha, hero returns, little brother, you really give us a big face!"


    "Man is the spirit of all things. Naturally, our people are also the first of all families. Who dares to question it now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Li and the man who left the endless tower earlier had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Ye Feng, they affectionately patted the latter on the shoulder. They smiled at the thief. Leng Buding touched two large wine glasses from behind and poured them into Ye Feng''s mouth with lightning speed.


    After two cups of beautiful wine, Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of turbid air, but his eyes were more clear.


    He was about to have a few drinks with them. Suddenly, the noisy city suddenly quieted down. On the water wave platform, aocang and several other strong aquatic figures reappeared.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!"


    With a long beard and a faint brush of Ao Cang''s sleeve, Lang said: "the seven order masters have been born. Congratulations to you here. Next, the aquarium will honor its promise and escort other order masters away from the endless sea area except the aquarium."


    "With our ability, we don''t need an escort at all? Don''t obstruct your aquarium..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not an escort, but a draw. The aquarium is really shameless." some people drank it disdainfully.


    "Indeed."


    There are many martial artists around who have stated that they can come to the endless city and naturally have the ability to leave. Where can I use any escort?


    Zhong Li shook his head and said, "the endless sea area is boundless. If you want to leave, you can only go to the transmission array thousands of miles away to be transmitted to all parts of the inland. However, it should not be peaceful within thousands of miles."


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked with a puzzled twist.


    "In order to protect their disciples, all ethnic groups often choose to come to meet them... In addition, naturally, there are hostile races who will not sit idly by and watch the martial artists of other ethnic groups gain great benefits..."


    "At the moment, I''m afraid there are many strong people of all ethnic groups in the endless sea." the iron tower man sitting opposite Zhong Li nodded.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Maple Leaf eyebrow angle slightly wrinkled.


    He has no sect, and the blue water order is also obtained by chance. Naturally, he does not have the attention of huge forces, but the martial arts of other races are different. Being able to hold rare blue water orders is enough to show that the sect behind him is powerful enough.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s killing of Brahman and Baru was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the demon and barbarian families. In this way, there were strong people of all races in the endless sea. This news is not good news for him.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother. Fighting for the endless tower will inevitably lead to death and injury. Don''t worry too much. You can come with us at that time. Hum... I''m not a vegetarian." it seems that Ye Feng has seen through his worries. The man''s tiger eyes in the tower generate electricity and interface.


    Ye Feng was about to nod when he suddenly heard a light sigh. His eyes were attracted by a lonely and drunk barbarian warrior in the distance.


    The barbarian warrior CHIGUO, with his upper body, staggered to the water wave platform and shouted to several strong aquatic people above, "huh? Where''s my wife!"


    He took the position of the leader on one floor. Under the praise of a bunch of barbarian warriors, his wine surged up. His eyes turned and searched for the figure of the red haired aquarium woman.


    "Yes, the aquarium has made a promise to marry the Lord. What about the wind scratching the little beauty?"


    "Is it difficult to say what you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Other martial artists of all ethnic groups reacted and laughed one after another. They thought of the angry posture and exquisite face of the aquarium red haired woman, and each one was a little out of control

 Chapter 1220

    "What the aquarium said naturally counts, but there is only one beauty, but the Lord has seven, and can only marry one of them..."


    "Therefore, we have already negotiated and selected a fast son-in-law."


    Ao Cang, who opened his mouth with a smile, looked at many martial artists for a moment, and finally fell on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Lao Tzu has pure blood and unparalleled power. He has the support of two barbarian tribes behind him. It''s up to me to take advantage of the dragon and have a quick son-in-law." the drunken barbarian warrior shouted.


    Although the barbarians and aquariums also have a lot of grievances, the red haired women are excellent in beauty, high in status, and outstanding in martial arts cultivation. In this way, the hatred is certainly not so important.


    In particular, it is said that when the aquarium woman is in bed, if she is boneless, she is naturally a good player for men and women. This barbarian warrior wants to enter the bridal chamber now.


    "Shameless barbarian, who can be worthy of the public except my aquarium hero..."


    In the crowd, the water eyes were muddy, the cetaceans jumped with flames, and scolded in a low voice, but the second half of the sentence stopped.


    His eyes crossed to the high platform, where there was a beating fire red. The red haired aquarium woman was graceful and stepped onto the high platform. Although her gloomy face was as cold as frost, her high status and graceful posture were still beautiful, which made many male martial artists around feel that there was a flame burning in her chest.


    "Old aquarium man, don''t waste time. Tell me, who is that man!"


    Ao Cang smiled unfathomably and said, "beauty should be a hero. Looking at this endless tower, those who can be a hero can only seize the tire chemical weapon vein, seven layer order Lord, Terran, Ye Feng!"


    As the voice fell, aocang''s eyes shot two rays of light and accurately landed on Ye Feng in a corner of the crowd.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Although he had such a hunch in his heart that he was the leader this time, he not only obtained the fetal chemical weapon pulse, but also became the seventh layer commander, but he didn''t think much about other places.


    The old man of Shui nationality actually named himself. Why did he "take advantage of the dragon as his son-in-law"?


    This is a big joke.


    There was a dead silence in the whole city. The silence was terrible. Almost all the martial artists focused on Ye Feng.


    "What? I chose him? I can''t compare with that boy. You see, he looks thin and can''t get into bed..." after a short silence, the barbarian warrior burst out a loud roar and stared at Ye Feng with red eyes.


    "Hum, if you have the courage to compete with Ye Renjie, it''s so windy tonight that a pretty dog is not afraid to flash his tongue." some of the Terran warriors immediately made a mockery and made a way out.


    The barbarian warrior was so angry that he walked forward. However, after seeing Ye Feng''s figure, he was excited and woke up a little. He remembered that even Brahma had died in the hands of the other party.


    In a mocking laugh, he stopped his steps and retreated back.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Shuimu Hun''s eyes were full of venomous light. If he used his eyesight to kill people like Brahma, Ye Feng would have been cut by thousands of knives.


    Shuimu Hun has been following the red haired aquarium woman for many years. He has long had love in his heart. However, the identity and status differences between the two sides are too great, so Shuimu Hun never dare to have any selfish thoughts.


    Unexpectedly, Lord aocang announced that he would marry the goddess in his heart to a human weak chicken. It was like a bolt from the blue, which woke up his deep feelings.


    "No, Terran boy, how can he de? How can he be worthy of a princess? Even if I fight for my life, I want the Terran weak chicken to be unable to get out of the endless sea."


    The cold roar full of murderous intent almost roared from his throat.


    "The genius who killed Jing Kun of my demon family, even if she becomes the son-in-law of the aquarium? This red haired woman will become a widow in a short time!"


    The demon warrior was the most silent, and what flashed in his eyes was the same bone cutting cold awn.


    Ye Feng obviously didn''t know that so many people were secretly preparing to deal with himself. He sat up straight and just saw Zhong Li and the tower man smiling and looking at himself.


    "I always felt that the woman was different from brother ye from others. You two seemed to know each other before entering the endless city?"


    "It turned out that there had been collusion for a long time. No wonder she would die to help on the God of war platform..."


    They turned their thumbs to Ye Feng and looked at the red haired aquarium woman with another sigh.


    "You two, you should know that I made an alliance with her just to deal with the demon Brahma, but I have no intention of forming a Taoist companion with her." Ye Feng, who was about to cry without tears, explained.


    "Hei hei, it''s obvious that your boy took advantage of it. Why do you look wronged? To tell you the truth, my brother has read countless people. This woman is not only powerful, but also beautiful. She can definitely be called the best among women."


    "And this woman has a good identity... Brother, you should take good care of it..."


    With a forthright wave of his hand, the tower man turned his head and began to boast with Zhong Li.


    Ye Feng''s face is covered with black lines. It seems that it''s impossible to expect these two people. The red haired woman is indeed gorgeous and moving, and his figure is not to be said. Unfortunately, he doesn''t want this. He really doesn''t dare to take this white wife.


    And vaguely, he always felt something wrong.


    Aquarium women obviously have a high status. Even if they show unimaginable martial arts talent, aquarium doesn''t have to pay such a high price


    "Renjie... Ye Feng, please come on stage."


    Ao Cang''s old voice sounded slowly. It had an irresistible deterrent. Obviously, the old man''s cultivation was outstanding in the king''s realm.


    In full view of the public, Ye Feng can only move forward slowly.


    If you refuse in public, you will certainly blow the face of the aquarium. The aquarium will be disgraced. I''m afraid that you can''t get out of the endless city at all.


    At present, we can only take one step at a time.


    There was a sharp Ao Cang in his look. He waved, and the water wave platform fell slowly and soon leveled with the ground.


    His eyes swept over Ye Feng, his old face showed a look of admiration, nodded and said loudly: "Indeed, he is a young hero and a rare talent in a thousand years. I announce that I am a good son-in-law of the Shui nationality and betroth the Royal Wu Ji to Ye Feng as my wife. Since then, the Shui nationality and the Terran have been married together. On this special day, I invite talents of all ethnic groups to come to our longevity hall on a auspicious day to celebrate the wedding ceremony."


    Before Ye Feng could speak, Ao Cang laughed and waved his long sleeves, which spread like clouds. Thousands of red wedding invitations flew into the air and fell into the hands of many martial artists below.


    That''s it?


    Ye Feng, who was stunned, looked very embarrassed. He was forced to marry for the first time, and... It seemed that he could not refuse.


    Some of them looked back and saw the red haired woman staring at him with beautiful eyes. They didn''t know what kind of eyes it was.


    "Your name is Wu Ji?"


    For Ye Feng, such a scene is not as happy as a war.


    "You heard me right."


    Wu Ji''s beautiful shadow stood pretty, her chin was slightly chin, and her pride on her face had never subsided, but at the moment, what a touch of light shame in the high cold.


    Quietly moved his figure a few steps closer. Ye Feng''s heart was choppy. He didn''t expect to come to endless city. Things would develop like this

 Chapter 1221

    "What do you want to do!"


    Wu Ji''s face changed slightly, and there was a ray of thunder shining on her fingers, blocking Ye Feng''s approach.


    "Elder sister, I also want to ask you what you want to do. It''s normal for everyone to meet and help each other. I treat you as a brother. Why do you still want to fuck me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng knew he had said the wrong thing. Sure enough, Wu Ji seemed to have a dull flame burning rapidly in her eyes.


    "I made a mistake... But I''ve already had an engagement. I''d better give it to someone else..."


    Wu Ji''s eyes showed a moment of disappointment, but it soon dissipated.


    She said in a voice that only two people could hear, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out Ivory! But don''t worry, my aunt doesn''t have much interest in you, just... I want to make a deal with you."


    Deal?


    Ye Feng, who was stunned, immediately understood.


    This marriage is really tricky. It just needs to pay a royal woman. It''s too big.


    Wu Ji on her side continued to hum coldly, "if you don''t choose to marry me, you can''t walk out of the endless sea alive, because... There''s no need for barbarians and demons to start, Ao Lao, they''ll kill you."


    "It''s better to play a play, take the opportunity to act, and when you get through the difficulties ahead, you will naturally know the causes and consequences."


    Ye Feng, who was just about to open his mouth, swallowed back the words he wanted to refuse. He looked as usual on the surface, but secretly spread his spiritual power silently.


    Sure enough


    As soon as he explored, Ye Feng jumped wildly in his heart. There was indeed a lot of powerful breath in the city.


    What are the big moves of the aquarium?


    Ye Feng was told by intuition that something big was going to happen. It was very strange that these strong people above the king''s realm appeared in the endless city.


    What the hell are they doing? It''s not going to attack the elite warriors of other nationalities, is it?


    Ye Feng was startled. He turned his eyes imperceptibly in the dark, but he couldn''t see any clues.


    "Don''t be smart!"


    "Hum... We aquarium don''t mind killing several human heroes, let alone... A human hero without a strong background..."


    Wu Ji said in a low voice, which made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he had fallen into a conspiracy, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    In the past two days, it impacted the seven storey endless tower and killed and injured about hundreds of elite martial artists. At present, many martial artists survived because some did not enter the tower, but some were eliminated on the first floor. Now there are about seven or eight hundred remaining warriors in the city.


    Among them, barbarians and Terrans are the most, followed by demons, and there are only more than a dozen Yu.


    The martial artists who can come to the endless city are elites of all ethnic groups, and even many are the key training objects of the zongmen family. There are a large number of people, including all ethnic groups.


    This is also the reason why the other martial arts of several ethnic groups still didn''t pay much attention to them, although aocang and other strong Shui people appeared. No one would think that the aquarium has the courage to take such a big risk.


    But... Wu Ji, a red haired aquarium woman, just said this. What''s the explanation?


    Ye Feng thought about this problem secretly. At the moment, there was a lot of noise below. The cheers of the Terrans and the curses of the barbarians and aquariums kept coming one after another.


    "Wu Ji, take your good husband down first. We''ll send away the martial artists of all ethnic groups and carefully discuss your marriage."


    The old God in aocang stroked his long beard and turned to Wuji.


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed. The old man obviously wanted to control him in his own palm.


    "Why don''t you... Send him away first, and then pick him up to get married in the hall after March..." after staring at Ye Feng, Wu Ji said coldly: "give you time to reply to the family door and get ready for the wedding..."


    "There''s nothing wrong. My parents ordered me to marry the aquarium. Of course, I don''t mind marrying the aquarium, but this matter must be reported to the elders at home, who will decide..."


    Ye Feng hurriedly took over the topic and said in a positive color.


    He just wanted to get rid of the current situation quickly, and look at Wu Ji, he didn''t seem willing to marry himself. It was just difficult to disobey the orders of the aquarium senior management.


    Ao Cang showed a gloomy smile and whispered, "you come from Xingguang city. It''s only a small town. You can have the opportunity to marry my aquarium princess. It''s pie falling from the sky. It''s too late to be happy... We will send someone to Xingguang city to tell you about it."


    "Besides, if you kill the geniuses of the demon and barbarian, you may be intercepted by the two races at any time. With the protection of our aquarium, it''s more or less safe. Just follow us back to the hall of eternal life. If there''s an accident and death, it''s not beautiful for our aquarium to lose a son-in-law who takes advantage of the dragon?"


    What you say is soft and hard.


    If ye Feng doesn''t want to go to the longevity Hall of Shui nationality, he''s afraid he doesn''t need the Revenge of demon and barbarian experts. Ao Cang will be the first to let him go.


    Aquariums have to put themselves under house arrest.


    Ye Feng, who jumped in his heart, was about to say two more words, but Wu Ji pulled down the water wave platform.


    After a few corners, the two entered a vast temple on the side. The endless city has long been occupied by the aquarium, and the temple is also full of many aquarium warriors.


    Seeing Wu Ji entering, those shrimp soldiers and crab generals saluted her immediately, but when their eyes fell on Ye Feng, they showed a variety of different eye expressions.


    When he dodged into the temple and saw no one around, Ye Feng pulled down his face and asked in a deep voice, "what do you... Want to do?"


    Wu Ji glanced at him and said, "the endless city was not the territory of our aquarium in the past, but since our family broke the prohibition method of opening this place, it is equivalent to the prohibition of our aquarium. Do you think... The middle and senior level of the family will sit and watch him flow into the hands of foreign martial arts?"


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment. He just felt angry and said, "who makes you unable to understand the true meaning of the Tao sound on the seventh floor, and who can blame you for not getting the ''fetal Huawu pulse''? Are you Shui people so domineering that you are not afraid of being besieged by other nationalities?"


    "First, don''t take yourself too seriously. Aunt, I can''t understand it. It doesn''t mean we aquarium can''t do it."


    "Second, if you can''t get the pulse of fetal chemical weapons, the hall of longevity is about to face a huge crisis. At this time, you can''t worry about other things..."


    Wu Ji shook her head reluctantly and said, "this is the meaning of the senior level of our family. It has nothing to do with my aunt. I don''t need to tell my aunt more about the law of the jungle... Moreover, if there are other ways, do you think my princess is willing to marry you, a Terran boy with low cultivation..."


    Ye Feng''s mood eased slowly.


    It seems that the Shui nationality is determined to have the right vein of foetal chemical weapons. Those old friends of aocang have strong cultivation. If they are not willing to cooperate, they are afraid... Ten dead and no life.


    "However, as long as I promise my aunt a condition to let you leave, it''s not impossible..." looking at Ye Feng with a depressed face, Wu Ji looked motionless and said softly after meditation.


    "What conditions?" asked Ye Feng.


    Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. Their strength is not as good as people. They can only bear it no matter how much they are bent.


    "It''s very simple. I can let you leave this time, but at the wedding ceremony after March, you will not only come, but also take me away. From then on, you and I don''t owe each other."


    Wu Ji''s eyes showed some expectation and looked at Ye Feng''s way.


    "This... Why?" Ye Feng was completely confused by what she said.


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t this red haired woman Wu Ji a high aquarium princess? How could you say such a thing?


    At this point, it became more and more invisible to him

 Chapter 1222

    After hesitating for a long time, Wu Ji seemed to make up her mind and told the truth.


    "Hey, to tell you the truth... Our aquarium is not monolithic. There are many disputes between the four sea areas in the southeast and northwest. Each sea area has thousands of forces, large and small. There have always been disputes. Especially in the past millennium, the power of the silver dragon hall, one of the three main halls in our southern sea area, has increased greatly, encroaching on our longevity hall a little bit. Recently, it has forced me to be the leader of the silver dragon hall Ziao feibai got married... "


    "Ao feibai is arrogant, domineering and rampant in the sea. My aunt doesn''t like him at all; moreover, if the tentacles of the silver dragon hall penetrate into my longevity hall, the situation of the hall will only become worse. Therefore... My aunt can only say that if she wants to marry me, she must be a super genius of the Shenwu young generation..."


    "So... As long as you defeat Ao feibai in public, you can block their mouths..."


    "But you obviously won''t choose to stay in the South China Sea. Once Ao feibai and Yinlong hall understand that this is only a delaying measure, they will not give up. Our hall is not as strong as Yinlong hall, so... My aunt has to leave with you and make other plans..."


    Wu Ji''s words let Ye Feng, who touched her chin, nod slightly.


    Sure enough, everyone has difficulties to hide, but this scene is similar to the original unparalleled peak Yan Siya.


    "Then Ao feibai... What cultivation is it?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Ji flashed a light haze in her eyes and said, "in the early stage of the king''s territory, it is said that she is closing down and impacting the middle stage of the king''s territory."


    "What..."


    "You''d better ask someone else..." Ye Feng turned and left. Although he can fight across several boundaries, he is not a masochist. He likes to find such a strong king to fight and kill.


    Three months to challenge a real king?


    Moreover, since he is the son of the Lord of the silver dragon hall, he must also exist at the level of genius. His strength is not comparable to that of ordinary kings, and he duels in the place of the aquarium. What is the way to die?


    Ye Feng was not ready to fight against a king''s realm genius before he was ready for the five empty realms.


    It''s a big deal to fight with Zhong Li and others. With Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method and jiujue Tianbei, they may not have no chance to escape from Shengtian.


    "Stop... I haven''t finished yet. Once it''s done, my aunt will give you a very generous reward..." Wu Ji subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold Ye Feng, looking a little anxious.


    "No matter how moving the reward is, you have to take it!" Ye Feng shook his head unmoved.


    For fear that Ye Feng would make too much noise, Wu Ji said quickly: "you will not refuse this reward... Hundreds of years ago, our family received a page of records about the ''fetal chemical weapon pulse''. Some of them are mysterious. Many holy land elders have no clue. They must cooperate with the ''fetal chemical weapon pulse'' to have a chance to understand..."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Wu Ji with a ray of brilliance in her eyes.


    There''s such a thing.


    Ye Feng has a feeling of sudden openness.


    No wonder at the beginning, the aquarium assumed that it was necessary to get it. Later, it didn''t get the "fetal Huawu pulse" and came up with a way to let Princess Wu Ji marry herself. It turned out that there was such a secret


    "If you can help my aunt defeat Ao feibai and take me away, my aunt will help you get the letter and let you explore the mystery contained in the martial vein... How..." Wu Ji raised her head and looked at Ye Feng, with a trace of perseverance and Defiance on her white face.


    Such a look made Ye Feng''s heart move.


    The mysterious "foetal chemical weapon pulse" records unheard of secret methods such as "blue falling seven territories". No wonder I can''t touch my head. This secret method should be closely related to Wu Ji''s "letter".


    If you can carefully study the contents recorded in the "records", you can naturally dig out the secret of Wu pulse faster and better.


    "I also know it''s hard for you... But there''s no way. Our temple won''t let foreigners have ''foetal chemical weapon pulse''. If you don''t agree, you will be directly killed by elder aocang, and then take out the weapon pulse to see if you can find out the opportunity..."


    "What the princess has done with you is your only way to live now..."


    Wu Ji continued to say word by word.


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his head and asked, "after March, I won. How about Ao feibai? What if I can''t win?"


    "If you surpass Ao feibai and marry me, you are equivalent to the people of our eternal life hall. Although this hall has a purpose, it will not bear you


    But if you are defeated by AO feibai''s hand, the foetal chemical weapon pulse will be extracted. At that time, you will surely die, and my princess can only marry him... "


    "Silver Dragon hall can gradually encroach on my longevity Hall..."


    Wu Ji''s voice became more and more lonely, with sadness and worry. In addition, Ye Feng seemed to see Yan Siya, which reminded him of the scene that happened on the unparalleled peak


    No


    never.


    I can''t bear to see Yan Siya fall into the hands of long Aoyun. How can I witness such a tragedy and repeat it again?


    The marriage set by the aquarium has another plan from the beginning. However, now, Ye Feng has to let go of this concern. Knowing that it is a trap, he has to choose to drill.


    For Wu Ji, of course, mainly for herself


    "OK! I promise you, but... If I want to leave the endless City, I will come to the appointment on time after March."


    Thinking again and again, Ye Feng nodded with emphasis. In order to get the Huawu pulse records, he must also come.


    It seems that a stone fell to the ground. Wu Ji with a smile is just like a hundred flowers in full bloom. She smiled at Ye Feng and said, "I knew you would promise... Well, when it''s quiet at night, we''ll leave first. It''s just


    Don''t disturb several elders. They won''t believe a people. "


    "Oh? You trust me so much? What can you do with me if I never return?" Ye Feng joked with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Ji''s face sank in front of her. A killing intention was suddenly shrouded on her originally beautiful face, and her voice was cold and spit out a few words.


    "Hum... If you deny me, the world will grow old. I Wuji will never stop with you!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng secretly said, "female tiger, can''t provoke", and didn''t continue to say anything. They sat opposite each other and focused on crossing their knees.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the sky is getting dusk, the noise outside is also gradually calming down, and Ye Feng, who is pretending to sleep, opens his eyes.


    "It''s time, let''s go!"


    It seems that she sensed Ye Feng''s action. Wu Ji suddenly stood up. Her red hair glowed like fire under the night. They quietly bypassed the martial guards in the hall and went to the outside

 Chapter 1223

    The whole endless city is hidden under the night. Some people have left, but most of them have not left in such a hurry. The deep moonlight shines down through the sea, making this ancient city that has existed for many years full of tranquility and mystery.


    Led by Ye Feng, he and Wu Ji quickly found the Terran gathering place and touched Zhong Li and the iron tower man.


    "Brother ye, you... Don''t enjoy the gentle countryside in the middle of the night. What are you doing back?"


    "Ha ha, yes, brothers are like brothers and wives are like clothes... It''s interesting. Come on, come on, let''s have a few more drinks."


    The drunken Zhong Li sat up straight, rubbed his eyes and laughed. As soon as he looked up, he suddenly saw Wu Ji''s eyes like a flame behind Ye Feng. He immediately shivered, and the drunkenness was scared away.


    He quickly shook up the man beside him.


    "Keep quiet, things have changed. Brother is leaving now. Two eldest brothers... Why don''t you come with me?" the embarrassed Ye Feng lowered his voice. Zhong Li and the tower man looked at each other and didn''t say much. He turned and followed Ye Feng.


    They are also good friends who share life and death and adversity. Naturally, they have great trust.


    "The exit can''t be opened easily, but we aquarium have opened a secret road alone, from which we can leave the endless city."


    When she came to a secluded place, Wu Ji looked at the dead exit. After a vigilant look, she took out a jade slip and pinched it. The jade slip immediately broke into a piece of powder.


    The Qi of the surrounding water yuan suddenly became strong, and the water waves surged, opening a road from the empty air.


    This road has numerous steps, leading directly above the head. It can vaguely hear the sound of strong wind and waves, which obviously comes from the endless sea area.


    Under Wu Ji''s guidance, the four people walked up quietly and hurried up without saying a word.


    However, when he reached half of the position, Ye Feng quietly fell behind by two steps, and his spiritual force drifted out of the channel.


    Pooh!


    In the darkness, he sensed the place where the original exit was. There were several powerful smells hiding there. He silently killed a nearby barbarian warrior.


    Huh?


    Aquarium, dare to fight other martial artists?


    Ye Feng was awed. Maybe things were not as simple as Wu Ji said. Maybe even Wu Ji didn''t know about some arrangements set up by the senior management... Anyway, it''s always right to leave first.


    "There is moonlight in front, which is less than a thousand feet away from the sea..." Zhong Li''s excited voice came and accelerated his pace to rush to the sky.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng at the back suddenly changed his face, and a light appeared at his feet. After flying out, he stopped in front of Zhong Li like lightning.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?" Zhong Li was puzzled. Even Wu Ji and the tower man showed an inquiring look.


    However, Ye Feng, who stood proudly, did not answer Zhong Li''s words. A trace of cold meaning flashed in his eyes and spoke loudly: "shrink your head. If you are not a traitor or a thief, now that you have come, you might as well get out!"


    "It''s really a good smell. Unfortunately... It''s useless."


    The voice of indifference sounded, the void in front suddenly disappeared, and five figures appeared. The head''s water eyes were muddy and his face was iron blue. Especially when Wu Ji and Ye Feng walked together, there was a strong resentment in the whale eyes.


    "Water eyes muddy, what do you want to do, get back!"


    Wu Ji stepped forward from behind Ye Feng, and her voice naturally contained the authority of the superior, which made several aquarium warriors look at each other and couldn''t hold their eyes to look at the water with muddy eyes.


    "Princess... Elder Ao has ordered that you must not let the person who has obtained the ''foetal chemical weapon pulse'' leave. This is disobedience... Princess, you have a bright future and are the hope of my eternal life hall in the future. Why do you do such a thing for a man and a martial artist..."


    Shuimu Hun struggled for a moment and said bitterly.


    "Hum... Don''t you need to say three or four things about my aunt? If you don''t get out of the way, do you want to rebel?"


    Wu Ji was not moved by Shuimu Hun''s words at all. With a shake in her hand, Yuan Li''s transpiration Trident appeared, and peiran''s power spread rapidly.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Although several aquarium warriors said so, they still focused on the water eye Hun face. The latter slightly motioned, and the aquarium warriors immediately lit up their blades and pointed to Ye Feng.


    "It''s not convenient for you to do this. You might as well... Leave it to me."


    Ye Feng whispered behind Wu Ji.


    He saw Wu Ji''s embarrassment. Shuimuhun and others didn''t want to let go of themselves. If Wu Ji shot and hurt these fellow warriors, it would be more than just "disobedience".


    "With the five of you, you also want to stop me? I''m leaving Ye Feng. Do you think you can leave me?"


    This made Shuimu Hun and the five people turn pale, but before the voice fell, Ye Feng had moved with his heart and suddenly hit the "dugongze fist".


    The original power in the elixir field was like a green dragon waking up. In the blink of an eye, it was driven to the extreme and roared away.


    The vitality of the water attribute in this water area has greatly changed. After the baptism of the true meaning of Tao Yin, Ze Quan has another new idea. One punch is as if it can attract water yuan. A piece of sea water within a few feet dances with Ye Feng''s fist.


    "Spell it!"


    Shuimu Hun roared. Under his roar, several other aquarium warriors shot at the same time, and several different weapons went straight to the key around Ye Feng.


    Each of the five aquatics has almost seven or eight heavy accomplishments in the virtual environment. Among them, the water eye Hun has reached the nine heavy accomplishments in the virtual environment. With the joint efforts, he doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can connect with only one of the five heavy accomplishments.


    "Water dragon crazy sound!"


    However, knowing that Ye Feng''s strength was abnormal, his eyes were not half careless. A purple spell flew out in his hand and flashed into the air, impressively turning into a rune long dragon.


    Buzzing


    The sound waves spread all over the world and came from all directions. It can almost lead to the insanity of ordinary people.


    "Well... What sound!"


    Zhong Li hurriedly dodged and retreated. The sound roared by the rune long dragon was soul-stirring, which led to the chaos of Yuan force in their bodies. They rushed and bumped uncontrollably in their meridians.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with... Brother Zhong Li, don''t think about helping Ye Feng. Calm down and keep your heart first."


    The man in the tower gave a light drink to remind him. He was really afraid that Zhong Li would come forward regardless. With his cultivation strength, he could only choose to guard his heart and have no time to help.


    Sound wave has no substantive lethality, but it can make the other party unable to fight. Master duels and slightest slip are fatal.


    Shuimu muddy obviously also took out the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    At the moment, Wu Ji can''t do it wantonly. Zhong Li and the iron tower man step back to protect themselves. The only one who bears the brunt is Ye Feng alone. However, Ye Feng, who walks alone in the sound wave, doesn''t change his face. Her fists rotate and fly, as if he hadn''t been affected by half a minute.


    He can even understand the true meaning of the Tao sound on the seventh floor of the endless tower. It''s not worth mentioning that there is only sound wave interference.


    At this time, Ye Feng even sympathized with Shuimu Hun and used a powerful sound wave spell in the wrong place.


    Hum


    In the great sound of hope, five spirit weapon blades can be cut to Ye Feng''s chest. Suddenly, the sound waves stagnated and were surrounded by the water waves pulled by Ye Feng''s fist intention. They turned into immeasurable exercises and exploded at the five aquarium warriors.


    "What!"


    The water''s eyes were so confused that even the eyes were about to burst out

 Chapter 1224

    This spell of "water dragon crazy sound" is refined by using the secret method of aquarium. Firstly, the sound wave can''t be found. Secondly, the Qi of water yuan in the sea area is almost infinite. It can be said that it has almost never lost its hand.


    But now, not only does it not affect Ye Feng''s mind, it seems that the water yuan gathered has a tendency to be borrowed by Ye Feng.


    What''s going on here?


    At this moment, you can''t think too much. Ye Feng''s fist power is stirred up, and the mixed strength is terrible.


    Click click


    Five spirit weapon blades of not weak grade were instantly crushed into scrap iron, and their fist power was not reduced. At the same time, they wrapped the five of them, and then roared and flew out directly.


    Bang Dang!


    Zhong Li''s weapon fell to the ground, looked at the half dead Shuimu Hun and others, looked at Ye Feng, and said for a long time: "brother ye, this... Is the kind of boxing you played before?"


    He could hardly believe that he defeated five seven or eight heavy fighters in the Shui nationality virtual environment with one punch. He lifted the weight like a light one. He had seen Ye Feng punch before, but it was very different from the power that erupted in front of him.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Ye Feng went to Shuimu Hun, took him in his hand and said coldly, "in the face of Princess Wuji, leave you a dog life for the time being. If you dare to provoke yourself next time, you won''t have such good luck!"


    The cold words made Shuimu Hun shiver. In his heart, he had a strong fear of Ye Feng for the first time.


    It seems that the reward given by the endless tower is unexpected, which improves the strength of the Terran boy again.


    I''m afraid from now on, the other party will become a person who is superior and can no longer be compared with himself.


    Zheng!


    Just when the water''s eyes were muddy, his face was gray and trembling, suddenly, a sword cut the world, and another figure appeared with the sharp sword Qi from the four fields of the world.


    The black robe fluttered, and the figure came like death.


    "Hmm? Half a step into the king''s territory!"


    Ye Feng, who shouted, immediately shot ten feet to one side like a conditioned reflex.


    However, the sword light was too fast. I only saw a sharp shadow across the world. In a flash, it appeared in front of Ye Feng again.


    The cold sword pointed directly at Ye Feng''s heart.


    There is a feeling that there is no escape.


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked and his black hair stood up.


    The peerless sword is beating like a musical note. The sword tip makes three quick points in the void and breathes out green light.


    "Be careful!"


    Including Wu Ji, the three people on one side all looked miserable at this moment.


    No one expected that there would be such a master lurking in the dark in addition to the five people of Shuimu Hun.


    Moreover, the timing of the other party''s action was just right. After Ye Feng cleaned up the five people with muddy eyes, this sword light was unexpected and unprepared, which made people unable to parry.


    The cold air spread, leaving only a secluded green light and shadow between heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    A lock of long hair on maple leaf''s shoulder was cut off in the air. In the dark, maple leaf''s cold face can be seen.


    However, the sword light did not stop, and death never had mercy.


    The sword Qi shines for three thousand miles, and a sword shines cold on nineteen continents


    The green light suddenly soared, hissed, and cut Ye Feng''s whole body in two


    "Brother Ye!"


    Zhong Li screamed in his mouth, and his strength burst all over. Regardless of the madness, he impacted on the dark figure, but his hindsight was of no help.


    "Good means! Just, still want to die!"


    The dark figure didn''t pay attention to Zhong Li''s attack, but gave an exclamation in his mouth. He didn''t take into account the seemingly broken "Ye Feng", and turned around and backhand was another sword.


    This sword is faster than the previous one, but the cutting direction is somewhere in the void.


    When the sword was facing, Ye Feng appeared. Just at the critical moment, he used the body method of "Kunpeng nine days" to dodge. What was cut off was only a separate body.


    Even so, the shadow''s strength and sword skills are incomparable, and its breath is different from those five aquariums.


    "Although you have strong sword skills, you want my life. That''s still belittling me!"


    A ferocious smile sprang up from the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng jumped into the air, shining all over in an instant, and the Qi of water yuan surging from all sides.


    "Kangong water fist!"


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Such as mercury pouring into the ground, under the breath of vitality, the three moves fist technique was played from Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, there were wild waves on the sea on all sides, covering the whole heaven and earth.


    The water fist is soft and smooth. It seems that the attack is not strong, but it is continuous.


    Lei''s fist is as fast as thunder. It blows to the chest of the shadow. The last Tianquan is the most powerful killing move. Where the fist style passes, the void is like a gully with a depth of tens of feet. The fist power contained is unstoppable.


    "Ha ha... It''s a joke to dare to say such a thing to me."


    The black figure made a sneer in his mouth, waved his right arm and suddenly cut out the sword light.


    However, only half of the sword was shot, but his sarcastic smile turned into a violent exclamation. Zhengong thunder fist was faster than the sword light in the water wave. It came later and hit the face door in the blink of an eye.


    No one could guess such a scene. The black figure had to choose to return to the sword to resist. He just turned a big hand covering the sky with his left hand and photographed it with Ye Feng.


    Boom


    Several loud noises came out. The thunder fist came first, and the water fist turned a hundred times. The sky fist was as powerful as a bamboo, and the big hand was smashed in the air.


    At the foot of the light flashing, Ye Feng was more than 10 feet in length, and the body Yuan Li was instantly gushing out under the blessing of the essence of the divine wood. He was holding a knife to kill, and the flame blade was falling down.


    Qingwu Youhuo wrapped the blade of Xie, and a flame wave shot out from the blade. It flew across the void, and with a click, it cut off the arm of the black figure.


    His arms fell to the ground, but there were only a few splashes, and there was no scene of blood rushing into the sky.


    Dong!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and attacked one after another like a crazy rainstorm. The knife Qi around him surged like a tide. The mang killing knife cut out towering flames and swept towards the other party.


    "How... Can it be so strong?"


    "Is it a strange fire?"


    The black figure sent out several questions one after another, and some vague eyes flashed a little shocked.


    "Boy, I''ll let you get lucky today. Next time, I''ll personally take away the strange fire and foetal Huawu pulse from you!" the voice of the vicissitudes of life is full of death. After several knives, the black figure broke away from the blockade of the knife opening flame and retreated violently


    "Come and go. You don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and his face flashed angrily.


    The black figure was so powerful that he could not leave at will.


    The wisp of sword blade he sneaked into just now cut off a lock of his hair and almost sent himself to the gate of hell. If there was no separation derived from the "Kunpeng nine day body method", it would be very likely to kill himself with a sword

 Chapter 1225

    Holding a mang killing knife, Ye Feng has caught up like lightning with the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method.


    "Kill!"


    Under the mighty power of the original power, the light of the killing mang knife flickered and kept beating in his hand. A knife awn several feet long blocked all the way.


    Dang!


    The sparks sputtered when the swords collided, and the terrible sword intention and sword Qi rushed out.


    Ye Feng and the black figure also withdrew a few steps.


    But after a little pause, Ye Feng, who took a deep breath, quickly mixed his figure again.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    His loud shouts rang out in the void, and the shadows of fists surged. This time, Ye Feng had no intention of leaving his hand, and hit more than ten fists in succession.


    The whole sea trembled at the moment, and every punch fell, it would stir up a wave of water and rush straight into the sky.


    Barely received Ye Feng''s ten fists. Even though the black figure is extremely powerful, it has become extremely embarrassed at the moment. It seems that it is difficult to bear the pressure of Ye Feng step by step.


    I still think about this five fold boy in the virtual world too simply. At the moment, the black figure repents in his heart.


    Boom


    With another violent punch, Ye Feng took a big step to bully the body, and blew the black figure out. After the baptism of the foetal Huawu pulse, Ye Feng was far more domineering than before, both physically and Yuanli.


    Poof!


    The black figure spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and fear flashed in his eyes. He turned around and flashed without fighting.


    "Still want to go? Say, who are you? Why... Come and kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s figure was very fast and flashed in front of the black figure who ran away. The green dark fire moved from his fist, hit it in the air, and roared... The whole body of the black figure was ignited in an instant, and there was a vague scream from his mouth.


    However, this man is obviously trying to suppress for fear of attracting other aquarium strongmen in the endless city.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Feng, who was pressing forward, showed a suspicious look in his eyes and killed mang Dao against the throat of the shadow.


    WOW!


    Just at this time, an extremely violent suction fell and formed a vortex of about ten feet above the shadow, which seemed to involve the shadow.


    This force is so inexplicable that even Ye Feng can''t block it.


    His face changed violently. His wrist trembled, and the mang killing knife had been ruthlessly cut off. The head of the black figure was cut off and then directly sucked into the vortex. The headless body left behind turned into a pool of silver water in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, dare to kill my puppet water body. One day, I will let you know what life is better than death..."


    There was a cold sound of resentment in the vortex. After the sound of "bang", the vortex dissipated and everything returned to calm.


    Put away the mang killing knife and release the spirit. After searching for a while, Ye Feng confirmed that there were no other martial artists around. Just now, Ye Feng turned his eyes to Wu Ji in surprise.


    "Wu Ji, who is this?"


    Wu Ji and the three of them were still shocked at the moment. Looking at Ye Feng, they couldn''t react. Just now, the strength of the dark shadow obviously reached the level above the king''s realm. Unexpectedly, they were still not Ye Feng''s opponent and were killed alive by him.


    With such amazing combat effectiveness, their accomplishments are only five in the empty world. Ye Feng''s strength makes them feel ashamed.


    "People can''t compare with others."


    The man in the iron tower sighed and integrated the leaf maple after the tire chemical weapon pulse. He was completely reborn and his combat power was completely beyond his comprehension.


    Wu Ji also looked complex. When she was shocked, she came forward to look at the residual water traces on the ground, and her face darkened rapidly.


    "The secret of silver dragon hall, puppet water body... Just now, a real king''s realm expert shot you."


    After a word, her face was full of fear.


    "Puppet water body..." Ye Feng thought deeply. Finally, the voice from the vortex also mentioned these words.


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Ji nodded and looked a little unnatural. "The silver dragon hall master can use a special secret method to condense a water body. He has about a few percent of his own strength. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the water body... If he can condense this level, he will... At least reach the middle of the king''s territory!"


    However, except Ao Cang and others in the longevity Hall of Shui nationality, all the martial artists who enter the endless city have only virtual environment cultivation. How can there be such an expert secretly?


    "I''m confused about what''s going on!"


    The iron tower man scratched his head and didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Did you know before the silver dragon hall that you would announce the marriage in the endless city?" Ye Feng thought quickly in his mind and asked after a strange look at Wu Ji.


    Wu Ji frowned and shook her head: "the sea area where the endless city is located belongs to my longevity hall. In order to deal with the crisis, everything set by the clan is going on secretly. Although there are martial artists in the silver dragon hall to break through the pass this time, the news of the marriage can not be transmitted temporarily. Even if the news is spread, it is impossible that a strong person from the silver dragon hall will come so soon..."


    "So... They should not know some details of what happened in the city..."


    Listening to Wu Ji''s explanation, Ye Feng smiled bitterly. He already had some ideas in his heart and gradually inferred a little cause and effect.


    The silver dragon Hall of Shui nationality wants to encroach on the Changsheng hall, so the Changsheng hall wants to win over the people who seize the martial vein. The marriage is just a cover, and the ultimate goal is still to transform the martial vein.


    If the winner of the foetal chemical vein can defeat Ao feibai, he can fight for a period of time for the Changsheng hall. If he is defeated, the foetal chemical vein will also be obtained by the Changsheng hall. With the records of this vein, once integrated, there will be some hope of turning the situation around.


    Unfortunately, although the abacus of Changsheng hall was good, it still attracted the attention of the silver dragon hall early. The puppet water body avoided the line of water and eyes in order to kill himself unexpectedly and seize the pulse of fetal chemical weapons.


    In other words, the silver dragon hall has long been informed that it has not been blocked to get the fetal chemical weapon pulse and marry the Changsheng Hall


    In order to block the secret of getting married with Wu Ji, Changsheng Dian aocang and others should not let other martial artists of all ethnic groups leave in a short time.


    But there are obviously fewer warriors in the endless city


    At the thought of this problem, Ye Feng was thrilled, and recalled the barbarian warrior who had just been quietly killed by the strong Shui nationality. It was difficult for those who went less to leave, not leaving the endless City, but


    He passed through the seven storey endless tower and obtained the foetal chemical weapon pulse, but he was inadvertently involved in the internal gratitude and resentment of the aquarium, or an amazing conspiracy brewing by the aquarium.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is two big. He can''t wait to speed up his steps and leave here.


    As for the silver dragon hall, there seems to be only one explanation.


    "You should know what went wrong?" after careful thinking, Ye Feng turned to ask Wu Ji

 Chapter 1226

    "You mean... There are ghosts in the silver dragon hall in my longevity hall?"


    Wu Ji was skeptical. After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of any suspicious person.


    "In addition, there is no other explanation." Ye Feng sneers constantly in his heart. It seems that the internal strife of the Shui nationality is not much better than that of the Terran, but these have nothing to do with him. His biggest task at present is to defeat Ao feibai and get the secret Dharma letter recording the "foetal weapon pulse".


    The gratitude and resentment of the aquarium have nothing to do with him. The reason to remind Wu Ji is just to avoid unnecessary trouble at that time.


    "You can rest assured that within three months, my aunt will find the ghost and break it into pieces."


    Wu Ji was so shrewd that she glanced in her beautiful eyes and wrote lightly.


    "That''s the best. There''s the silver dragon hall. I don''t want to have anything to do with them."


    In fact, as long as he can leave the water, Ye Feng won''t be too afraid of these forces of the aquarium.


    Shenwu thirteen counties have grown up. No matter how arrogant the Shui nationality is, he doesn''t dare to go to the thirteen counties. After getting the letter, he will pat his ass and leave at the first time to prepare for the next xuanyizong to open the mountain gate.


    "It''s really troublesome to marry an aquarium wife..."


    Zhong Li muttered. Seeing Wu Ji''s eyebrows rising to anger, he quickly changed the topic and said, "what should we do now?"


    The endless city hangs in the endless sea and is thousands of miles away from the nearest transmission Dharma array. Once it bumps into the strong people of all ethnic groups who come to meet their later brothers, there may be various problems.


    "There is an island fifty miles ahead. Above it is a small transmission array secretly set up by the hall, which leads thousands of miles away, but..."


    Wu Ji glanced at the three people and said with some doubts: "the island is not a secret. There should be many strong people on the island. First, we have to pass the pass... This should be the chance to leave the endless sea in the shortest time."


    Grandma''s!


    Three people at the same time secretly scold, or go to hell.


    "The endless sea area is vast and boundless. In addition to the treasure of clear water order, only the transmission array can send us out."


    Zhong Li had no choice but to spread his hand. Even in the holy land, it would take a long time to leap over the endless sea area, not to mention their martial artists in the virtual land.


    "Let''s go. There''s no need to hide a blessing or a disaster. However, the strong of all ethnic groups may not recognize my identity. It should be no problem to cover it up a little."


    When Ye Feng finished, he took a look at Shuimu Hun and others, took off the golden crown on the head of one of the aquarium warriors who was about the same size as himself, and used the secret method to slightly change some of his face, deliberately releasing some water yuan breath.


    If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to regard him as an aquarium warrior.


    The other three did the same.


    Zhong Li and the man in the iron tower are fine. As for Wu Ji, even if she covers her head and face, her proud figure is still very moving


    ¡­¡­


    The night was silent. Fifty miles away, an island with a radius of two hundred feet floated out of the sea alone. There were no houses and halls on the island, but there were several peaks, and the trees on it were quite lush.


    It was a dark time, but now the island is no different from the day. Not only the lights are bright, the bright light lights up half the sky, but also bursts of loud talk. There are many powerful breath sweeping through the sky, which is particularly eye-catching.


    More than a dozen forces, large and small, occupied a position respectively, and many clan families of human and demon families came.


    Not far away, the strong man of the aquarium longevity hall stood on a huge water lily, distanced himself from other forces and looked coldly at everything in front of him.


    Next to a campfire, dozens of barbarian warriors sat on the ground and ate meat. In particular, some older barbarian elders occasionally fluctuated with a little terror, which is enough to prove their strength.


    "The position of the commander must belong to my barbarians! Maybe the commander on the seventh floor will belong to my barbarians!"


    One of them was a savage with a red chest and a green gray beard on his face. His fierce eyes swept all directions, showing a rebellious and shameless cry in his eyes.


    "Hum, grey beard, you barbarians only know how to cultivate the flesh. That cultivation is simply unattractive. How can you compare with our demon family. Brahma, the genius of our family, is only a line short in the ranking war of the supreme demon hall. Will you disappoint us?"


    "The Lord of the seven tier order is Brahma!"


    Hearing what the grey bearded old man said, there was an old tree on the side, flashing four dim lights and shadows, which looked disillusioned under the light of the campfire.


    A demon clan strongman with ghost like blue eyes made a cold hum and ridiculed it indifferently.


    The old man grey beard obviously had a hot temper. When he heard this, he suddenly became angry. He stood up, pointed at his waist and shouted, "what? Prisoner wild king, you don''t accept it? If you have the ability, don''t talk about it. Can you dare to fight with me?"


    "Ha ha... A reckless man, I''m too lazy to tell you the truth." the strong man of the demon family continued to laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man follows the earth, earth follows the heaven, heaven follows the Tao, and Tao follows the nature. Rewards can be obtained by fate. Why should they hurt their harmony?"


    In the brightest place, there are more than ten figures in white feather and white clothes standing in the air. Each of these people has a handsome appearance and extraordinary appearance.


    One of them, a white feather warrior who looks almost thirty or forty years old but looks very attractive, has a curling voice, as if it came from nine days away.


    The strong man of the Yu nationality obviously had a high status. As soon as he opened his mouth, neither gray beard nor the demon family prisoner king said a word and sat back bitterly.


    However, at this time, a voice came from the other side: "what''s rare about the position of the Lord? I heard that the Royal divine wood showed its power and derived a fetal chemical weapon pulse!"


    "That martial vein... Is the real treasure..."


    The speaking party belongs to the Terran, with a number of more than 30 people.


    In particular, a strong man sitting across the air in the center, wearing a red mang Dragon Robe, Seven Star Cloud climbing boots and an ancient long sword on his shoulder. The tiger''s eyes are half narrowed, and the sword eyebrows enter the temples, which naturally exudes the dignity that the superior should have.


    There was a faint Dragon Spirit shining on his head, which made the martial artists around him subconsciously avoid three points.


    Basically, martial artists of all ethnic groups know what this wisp of Dragon Gas means... Huangdao dragon gas can only be condensed successfully by a genius born in a royal family.


    Obviously, this is a great man who was born a dignitary, and somehow came to the endless sea


    Foetal Huawu pulse


    Hearing these words, everyone fell into meditation. Among the martial artists of all ethnic groups, many people showed greed in their eyes, whispered and whispered to each other.


    At this moment, suddenly, there was a commotion in a corner of the island, and cheers came from afar. Everyone looked intently, and saw a large group of Shui nationality warriors coming quickly, surrounded by several barbarian warriors.


    The first one held a bright red flying feather flower, and before he set foot on the island, he opened his voice and shouted happily: "my ancestors, elders and disciples are lucky to live up to their orders and get the position of Lord on one floor!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1227

    "Hahaha, I am worthy of being a barbarian warrior, not comparable to those weak chickens."


    Gray beard raised his voice, looked at the other races proudly, and made a mocking sound in his mouth.


    Many people''s faces sank immediately, especially the prisoner wild king, who had just expressed sarcasm, felt that gray beard was giving them unbearable in public.


    However, the cheers here have not completely fallen, and there are aquatics in the distance.


    This time, surrounded by two Terran warriors, they both hold flying feather flowers and look flying.


    "Well, the Terrans are all good boys. It''s very gratifying to have two masters!" the half closed double-purpose Terran strongman opened his eyes and gave a slight sigh of praise. Even a man of his status can''t hide his excitement at the moment.


    Two order masters are enough to make the Terran a little brilliant.


    "Here comes the aquarium. They... Are also two orders?"


    The aquarium warriors kept coming. This time, it was the colorful head of the aquarium. The strong aquarium shouted one after another, and the sound waves shook the sky.


    "When will my demon clan come out?" on the old tree, a dark wind floated and fell. This is a demon clan covered in dark purple, with a rune inlaid on its head, and its claws are like fine iron, shining a frightening metallic luster.


    Under his breath, Yigan came to the aquarium virtual environment, and the martial artist LengSheng shivered.


    "Demon clan... There is no honor of being escorted by aquarium. They can only come out by themselves tomorrow..." at the beginning, the barbarian warrior shook the flying feather flower in his hand and mocked loudly across the air.


    "Why?"


    This made the strong man of the demon clan''s voice cold.


    "Because... You demon clan, no one gets the position of Lord." the voice of the barbarian warrior weakened for several points, and he was a little complacent. He was arrogant in these old demons of the demon clan.


    "What, it''s impossible!"


    When the strong man of the demon family heard this, his eyes suddenly turned green and released an extremely terrible smell. It was hard to believe what he heard.


    By Brahma''s means, how can we not even get a master?


    "Nonsense, I''m the Brahma of Jingkun. He has superb combat power and many secrets. Will he be inferior to you?"


    The strong man of the demon family suddenly waved his wings, and his figure appeared dozens of feet away. Everything in the surrounding void seemed to be stepped under his feet, showing a deep sense of killing.


    The former barbarian warriors and several Aqua warriors surrounded by the man were terrified and retreated a few steps. One of them winced and said, "Brahma... Is really strong."


    "It''s just... In order to attack the highest level of the endless tower, he offended the Terran and was killed by a warrior named Ye Feng among the Terrans, and his head was exploded..."


    Boom


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, and all the demon people around were shocked and inexplicable, especially several powerful masters. Their pupils contracted violently, and their killing intention swept through the fields like a mountain and tsunami. It took a long time to stop slowly.


    Brahma is not only a genius of Jing Kun, but also a young generation with great potential. As long as it is cultivated, it will be able to suppress one side and become one of the strong in decades.


    But the Brahman, who was placed in hope by the demon family, died unexpectedly. He was killed in a small breakthrough battle and died unexpectedly?


    Who is it? What accomplishments do you have?


    He actually killed Brahman... Moreover, he dared to kill Brahman


    "Say... Who is Ye Feng? I don''t care which sect power behind him supports him? We must let him pay for his blood!"


    A pair of dark green eyes of the demon family''s strong man swept across the four directions, killing like hemp.


    On the old tree, three equally cold breath, including the prisoner king, fell to the ground, and the killing intention shrouded most of the island.


    They came to meet the demon genius. Do they want to go back with nothing and bad news?


    How can I give an explanation to the demon family''s senior management?


    "Leaf maple?"


    The Terran forces are also ignorant. Several Terran strongmen look at each other. They have never heard of such a person in the Terran.


    There are only a few talented warriors in each of the thirteen counties.


    Don''t talk about Ye Feng. Even the big family surnamed Ye doesn''t have such a figure out of thin air?


    However, being able to kill Brahma is indeed a material that can be made.


    The strong man of the human race, who is filled with the dragon spirit of the Imperial City, has written down the name of Ye Feng in his mind.


    "Yes... Yes, there''s another thing to report. Ye Feng of the Terran not only killed Brahma, but also killed Balu, an expert of the barbarian flame tribe. It''s just crushing. It''s too miserable."


    Among them, another aquatic warrior broke a shocking news.


    Just heard that Brahma was dead, several barbarian strongmen in a state of surprise suddenly calmed down. A moment later, roars broke out in the island, especially the gray beard, who was so angry that he almost turned the whole island over.


    "The little boy named Ye Feng, who is the power, stand up to me!"


    "My barbarians are against him. Today we must let him splash blood five steps and step into meat mud!"


    The whole face of the angry gray beard is as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. The potential status of Balu in the clan is no less than that of the demon clan Brahma.


    Originally, grey beard also had high hopes for Balu. He felt that a martial artist far inferior to Balu could get the position of Lord. Then Balu must have the hope to hit the top of the endless tower and even get the final reward.


    As a result, he did not expect such bad news.


    The Terran forces are more ignorant. Several people have heard of Brahma and Baru. On the contrary, Ye Feng, as a Terran, seems to have fallen from the sky out of thin air. No one has heard the name.


    The strong people of the feather and aquarium also changed slightly. After some inquiry, an aquarium warrior suddenly shouted: "by the way, the boy seems to be from some star city, blood dragon flag, and an uncle, who is the leader of the Juling sword sect!"


    Starlight city? Juling sword sect?


    An old celebrity nodded thoughtfully and said, "Starlight city is a small town subordinate to Tinian county. Is it a hero?"


    "What shit hero? I want him to become a man. I say, where is that boy at the moment?"


    Grey beard was furious, but he also saw that there was no power of Xingguang city here. In this way, even if he killed Ye Feng, other forces of the Terran might not forcibly stop him.


    "Oh... Ye Feng has been recruited by our elders and has become our fast son-in-law. He is waiting to marry Princess Wuji." the shuizu warrior showed an envious expression and replied sour.


    "What? Is it because I killed the demon elite and the barbarian master, who were favored by the Shui nationality?" the strong man of the demon clan can kill with cold eyes.


    This is the aquarium territory. The enemy has become the aquarium''s son-in-law. It''s not good news for him.


    "It''s not true, just because ye Feng broke into the seventh floor of the endless tower, got the recognition of the endless tower and won the biggest reward... Tire chemical weapon pulse."


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    The news one after another almost made the powerful demons and barbarians spew out old blood and faint. The boy surnamed ye not only became the son-in-law of the Shui nationality, but also succeeded in the vein of fetal chemical weapons?


    Who is this son? Is it difficult... He is the rumored son of heaven. With his existence, all the benefits will fall on him?


    Kill the barbarian demon elite, seize the foetal chemical vein, and form a Taoist companion with the aquarium princess?


    Rao Shi, there are many strong people who are used to the strong winds and waves. They all frown secretly, even many strong people of the Terran are no exception.


    It can be said that Ye Feng, in this endless tower breakthrough, was a black horse that suddenly emerged, killing almost all races by surprise

 Chapter 1228

    "The endless tower is originally a place for trial. How can you kill foreign fighters at will? This son''s vicious behavior is unreasonable. We will kill it in order to correct the way of heaven!"


    The dark green light in his eyes burst, and the strong man of the demon family roared up to the sky, bursting out a terrible Yuanli light all over.


    "The evil beast of the human race, slaughtering the descendants of my barbarian family, the crime is unforgivable, and the broken corpses can''t solve my hatred!" the angry gray beard also stood up.


    For him, it was a great shame.


    "We can''t swallow it. The boy is still dreaming in the endless city. Let''s block the four exits. We must make the boy pay a painful price..."


    "Lao Tzu, I want to suck all his blood essence and extract his fetal chemical weapons... Well, meridians..."


    Many strong demons and barbarians were angry, especially the strong demons and grey beard who had vital interests with Brahma and Baru.


    In an instant, the two figures disappeared on the spot and flashed in the direction of the endless city. Many martial arts subordinates of all ethnic groups left with them.


    The number of people on the scene has been reduced by more than half.


    Of course, there are those who are not good at hearing the whereabouts of the "fetal chemical weapon pulse".


    Although some people in the Terran forces feel something strange, no one chooses to intercept.


    First, they have nothing to do with Ye Feng and don''t know Ye Feng at all. Second, Ye Feng stays in the endless city and may go directly to the aquarium. The demon and barbarian may not have the opportunity to fight.


    However, the news that the foetal chemical weapon vein fell into the hands of the Terrans is also exciting. It is better than falling into the hands of the barbarians and Demons


    While many warriors in the island rushed to the location of the endless City, there were four figures, walking the opposite way and flying quickly towards one side of the island.


    "Wu Ji, you have a good strategy to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When the boy said so, their eyes should be mainly on the side of the endless city."


    Ye Feng whispered a praise.


    Wu Ji arranged the Shui nationality warrior who said everything before, and the four people were among them, avoiding the eyes of the strong men of all nationalities.


    "I hope I can delay some time. The strong gather. If you are careless, you will fall into a desperate situation... My aunt doesn''t want you to hang up so soon."


    Wu Ji, who snorted, took the three people straight to the small transmission array arranged by the aquarium.


    "Hey, but in this way, brother Ye has offended the demons and barbarians hard enough. At that time, I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of enemies, chasing and killing constantly... It''s difficult to do anything in the divine force..."


    Zhong Li''s face was full of worry.


    "The paper can''t stop the fire. Things always spread... Don''t say I killed the demon and barbarian people. I''m afraid it''s enough to make people salivate just to collect the pulse of fetal chemical weapons."


    "However, if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me. I, Ye Feng, have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and I didn''t grow up a vegetarian..." Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Good spirit!"


    The tower man raised his thumb to Ye Feng and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "if you have difficulties, just come to Tianqi county to find me. I... Protect you."


    Ye Feng was grateful and nodded to the man in the iron tower.


    Several people walked forward for about a incense burning time. Wu Ji stopped. After confirming the location, she offered a fist sized spirit stone in her hand and pressed it at her feet. Among them, there was a rapid flow of spirit power.


    Soon, where Lingli passed, a small transmission array with a radius of about Zhang was outlined.


    "Hurry up. This array can only last half a column of incense."


    Wu Ji glanced around and immediately said to Ye Feng with deep meaning, "remember what you said, otherwise my aunt will not spare you..."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "if I''m the kind of person who doesn''t count, I''m sure you won''t help me leave... Don''t worry, just wait for me to come back."


    Zhong Li and the iron tower man looked at them unidentified.


    Wu Ji frowned and shouted, "what are you looking at? Don''t you go in yet?"


    WOW!


    There was a flash of light in the transmission array. Ye Feng followed and stepped into it. After a slight vibration, several people disappeared in place at the same time.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, one of the demon family experts in the previous place suddenly turned around, his dark green eyes pierced the night, and a transmission array appeared in his pupils.


    His eyes turned rapidly. When he stopped again, his body quietly retreated to the prisoner king and whispered in each other''s ear.


    The king of prison field nodded slightly, and a ray of fierce light flashed in his eyes. After waving, he quickly disappeared in place with two followers.


    The strong man who came to pick up the lead has a good position in all ethnic groups. Even if Wu Ji is careful, it is still difficult to cover up her breath and has been noticed by the demon family.


    "Hmm? Where are they going?"


    As soon as the three prisoners disappeared, all other ethnic groups immediately became vigilant. Everyone gathered on the island, not only to meet the young warriors from the family, but also to guard against each other.


    Wait until all the martial arts intruders get together, and then go to the transmission array to leave. Strong people suppress them and want to kill and seize treasure. It must not be so simple.


    Now several powerful demons suddenly disappear. Who knows if they have a plot? Therefore, it has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hum... Brahma of our family had an accident. I just asked the prisoner king to go to the endless city and prevent the boy surnamed ye from escaping with gray beard. What are you waiting for?"


    The strong voice of the demon family was cold, and one sentence covered up the real intention of the past.


    Just now, although he didn''t clearly feel who stole away, he was sneaky. If he could intercept them halfway, he might have unexpected gains


    Rumble


    At the entrance of the endless City, water waves rose everywhere, and the Xiongqi portal opened again. Martial artists of all ethnic groups flashed and appeared continuously. It lasted more than half an hour before it gradually stopped.


    On the turbulent sea, the huge water gate fell, the waiting aquarium soldiers began to withdraw, and the last few aquarium fighters were about to turn and leave.


    "Wait! Where are the other children of my demon clan?"


    "Yes, and why haven''t we seen any of our blood man, fire man and crazy man?"


    This scene made the barbarians and the demons all panic. The barbarians were still OK. At least there was a leader. The demons didn''t even drink soup, especially the news of Brahma''s death, which made them unable to accept.


    "The time has come, the endless city will be closed, and there is no one in the city..." an aquarium warrior replied.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could it be! The boy surnamed Ye didn''t go out of the city... Hum, I know. All this is the good thing of your aquarium. I want to go in and have a look. What are you playing with?"


    The demon king who came with gray beard was unwilling to drink. Green light gushed from his pair of triangular eyes, and his fine iron claws stretched out crazily.


    At the same time, a large number of runes appear all over the body, and the bright light is more dazzling than the hot sun.


    Five finger claws, like five giant pillars, pierced the sky with sharp claws, plowed and swept holes, tore a huge wave hole in the sea, and grabbed the place where the Watergate is located

 Chapter 1229

    However, just as this seemingly powerful claw was about to contact the Watergate, suddenly, a vortex appeared at the Watergate, blooming endless glow, and tens of millions of auspicious colors gushed out of it,


    Buzz!


    The void vibrates, and countless faint lines in the ruicai diffuse, forming a force of rules.


    "The rules of heaven... The power of the Avenue!"


    The frightened demon king took back his five fingers like lightning, and his figure hurried back... But he was still a step slow, roaring, strangled by the rules of heaven, and his whole arm was like clouds and smoke, which broke into powder in an instant. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting off one arm


    "Just a demon king, dare to stir up the edge of heaven''s rules, really want to die..."


    A strong man of the aquarium made a mocking sound, while the fighters of other nationalities all looked creepy and moved. They were well prepared for the surge of Yuan force. Fortunately, the "force of rules" dissipated immediately after a blow. They were relieved.


    The rules of heaven and the power of rules represent the power of the avenue of heaven and earth, which can not be countered by manpower at all. In the past, the endless city was able to kill all the Holy Land and divine land that entered the city. Obviously, it is not empty talk.


    Don''t say he is a demon king. Even if the holy land comes, he is also not the opponent of the power of rules and can''t open this door.


    "Endless city... It''s really unfathomable. The rules of heaven, let alone easy provocation..."


    "What should I do? Can I sit and watch the boy walk away... How can I be reconciled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The face of the strong men of barbarians and Demons became more and more ugly.


    "The genius of our family must not fall like this. The grievance has a head and the debt has a master. We must pay for the life of the Terran boy!"


    The strong man of the demon family who lost his arm looked pale, but his voice was like the ice that could not be opened for thousands of years. The cold killing intention contained in it made many people withdraw a few steps subconsciously.


    "Now that the boy has become the son-in-law of the aquarium, the aquarium will tell me about it. Hum... Tell me, where did you hide the little beast?"


    Gray beard suddenly woke up, glared, angered the aquarium and asked for people from the aquarium.


    "To tell you the truth, Ye Feng was indeed under the control of our aquarium, but an hour ago, he disappeared with the princess of our temple, and we are also tracking down his whereabouts." Ao Cang, with a helpless face, came forward and said to gray beard and others.


    "Ha ha... It really makes people laugh. Old man, this is cheating a three-year-old child. Do you think anyone will believe it?" the angry gray beard smiled back. He was full of Qi. There was a word that didn''t agree with the posture of coming forward.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth. Why... Do you want to learn my aquarium secret in the sea?"


    In this endless sea area, the aquarium is not afraid of other races. After Ye Feng left, even Wu Ji disappeared together, and the strategy formulated by Changsheng hall may have been known by the silver dragon hall. Ao Cang had a belly of fire. Under the aggressive force of grey beard and others, he also moved the real fire.


    His voice was cold, and there was a vigorous air of water around his body.


    "I don''t have time to waste time with you!"


    After weighing the pros and cons in his heart, grey beard also knew that it was not wise to start with the aquarium in the sea. Besides, who knows if this is a delaying plan made by the aquarium?


    "Anyway, only the transmission array can leave the endless sea area. I''ll wait there. I don''t believe it. The Terran boy won''t show up..."


    He threw his sleeves angrily, and his figure was like electricity. In an instant, he broke the void and disappeared.


    "We''ll go too!"


    The demon king of the demon family, Ao Cang and others all moved their eyebrows. Yes, this may be the only way to intercept the lower leaf maple. In an instant, many strong people used their own means, and their shadows disappeared on the water one by one.


    Hoo


    Thousands of miles away, Ye Feng heaved a sigh and set foot on the earth with Zhong Li.


    Under the darkness, a huge platform of about a thousand feet can be seen in front. At a certain distance above, a large-scale transmission array is built, emitting a blurred light under the moonlight.


    In addition, there is nothing else on the huge platform.


    "The destinations of these teleportation arrays correspond to the prosperous places of Terran, barbarian, demon, Shui and Yu respectively. After discovering the mystery of the endless City, all ethnic groups have invested a lot in building these long-distance teleportation arrays in order to cultivate their own children. As for other small ethnic groups, they have no such ability, so they can only rely on all ethnic groups and return by way..."


    "Among them... The Yu nationality leads to the valley of fortune, and the demon nationality leads to their holy mountain."


    "And my Terran can be transmitted to a big city among the thirteen counties..."


    Zhong Li said happily while taking the three to the second array on the left, "of course, no one is qualified to open the array. After all, every time you open it, you need to spend two million top-grade spirit stones..."


    "What!"


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Ye Feng immediately blew up his hair and sent it once. Unexpectedly, it needs two million top-grade spirit stones? This... Is a little too high.


    "Those who can come to the endless city usually don''t lack spirit stones. In addition, the transmission distance is really far, and there are a series of maintenance required by the Dharma array. This cost is not expensive." Wu Ji looked at Ye Feng strangely and said.


    Ye Feng is quite speechless. Shenwu is a sales Treasury.


    There were only hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones left on him. To his surprise, he had killed Brahma and Baru before, but he didn''t get anything like storage ring from them. It seems that he had to earn a large amount of spirit stones as soon as possible after he went out.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s embarrassed look, the iron tower man smiled and said, "what is this spirit stone? It''s wrapped around my brother."


    With a forthright smile, he reached out and took out a storage bag. Large pieces of crystal clear giant spirit stones were scattered around the transmission array, which was obviously enough to open the array.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Having such a hand, even in Shenwu, is enough to show that the power behind the tower man is strong, and there is no difference in money in his pocket


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ye Feng arched his hand, looked a little helpless, and owed another favor.


    Human kindness is often the most difficult thing to pay off.


    "Brothers, why thank you." the man of the iron tower said casually. Just about to stimulate the spirit stone to start the array, suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Feng''s face also changed in an instant. As soon as he pushed the clock away, he jumped back several feet.


    Boom, boom!


    With three loud noises, three huge claw prints flew the stone chips fried in the square. Three figures could be seen in the air. The shadow came down, and the majestic breath locked all within a radius of tens of feet.


    "Ye Feng, do you want to escape from the endless sea? Why don''t you roll forward and die!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1230

    The roar was like thunder in the clear sky. The king of prison field who flew in was covered with red gold, and a round of flame burned like the sun on his forehead.


    Every step he took, the ground was filled with cobweb like cracks, and a cold look kept flowing on several people.


    "King of Jinwu? Shit, it''s hard stubble again!"


    The iron tower man snorted, and the Yuan emperor''s air shield appeared in front of him, with an unprecedented dignified look.


    Revenge is coming!


    Ye Feng''s thoughts flashed rapidly in his heart. He was thinking about how to deal with it. Zhong Li rushed to his front step by step. He turned his head nervously and shouted, "brother ye, you go quickly. We''ll delay for you for a while!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. It turns out that you''re really Ye Feng, the Terran boy who killed my demon genius and won the vein of foetal chemical weapons? Good, good!"


    The voice fell, and the prisoner''s wild King''s eyes were like a sharp knife and locked Ye Feng.


    At the next moment, he showed a puzzled look. In his induction, it was clear that the warrior of the opposite Terran had only five virtual realms.


    This cultivation... How can you kill Brahma?


    Brahma is a nine star demon general. There is no comparison between the two. He can kill the nine star demon general with the fifth restoration of the virtual environment. This boy is a hero and genius among the Terrans


    It''s a good trip to kill an outstanding genius. The green light in the eyes of the prisoner King soared, and the killing intention was full


    Suddenly he saw three strong demons appear, and Ye Feng''s heart clicked. The other party should not know his real identity before, but it was just cheating. Zhong Li, in a hurry, cheated the other party.


    Originally, I could muddle through, but now I don''t admit it.


    "Old monster, play with us..."


    Zhong Li regretted, but it was too late. The three strong demons and the other two were obviously half step demon king level, especially the demon king among them. His breath was strong and terrible, and his accomplishments at least reached the peak level in the early stage of the king''s realm.


    There is no doubt that this war will bring more bad luck than good.


    With a wave of his hand, the prisoner king, who had a sneer from the corner of his mouth, ordered: "kill these three people and seize the foetal chemical pulse. We can just leave first."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been tossing around for a long time, but I''ve only made wedding clothes for my demon family. How can a cheap Terran be worthy of a foetal chemical weapon pulse? Boy, after you hand over the weapon pulse, you''ll cut yourself, or the demon will rip you open and strip you..."


    A half step demon king level Jinwu demon clan on the left greedily swallowed a mouthful of water, stared at Ye Feng and said fiercely.


    In the past, they have never seen the foetal chemical pulse. It is such a treasure that it is difficult to refuse even the Holy Land and divine land.


    It''s not enough to simply hand over the martial vein. Do you have to cut yourself?


    These words made several people present look gloomy. The demon clan... It''s too overbearing.


    "Hum, a demon king turned to bully several of us in the virtual world... Did he bully none of our Terrans?"


    The angry man snorted coldly. How can he bear such an insult, especially in his capacity? Even ordinary kings dare not speak to him like this.


    "Hahaha..."


    "What if nobody deceives you? Do you think the demon king doesn''t know your identity? What if there are people in a small starlight city? At most, it''s just some inferior goods."


    The king of prison field raised his head and laughed three times. His eyes were suddenly cold. He shouted coldly: "it seems that they don''t want to hand over their martial veins, so... They are all killed by the demon king!"


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The man of the iron tower stood up a long, narrow and wide shield around his body and protected several people. Then he gave a long roar and crushed a white jade token hanging on his belt without hesitation


    At the moment when the token was broken, the atmosphere on the previous Island suddenly changed. The figure with the sword on the back wrapped by the strong dragon spirit suddenly opened his majestic and half closed eyes and shot a solid look.


    "Click..."


    At his waist, there was the same white jade token, with a fine crack above it.


    "Your Majesty, is he... In trouble?"


    Several Terran masters around the king flashed nervous faces, waiting for the central king to give instructions.


    "Wu Wei has a rebellious personality. He has not encountered major events of life and death. He can''t make a white jade order. It seems that he has encountered great trouble."


    The strong man known as the "King" frowned, closed his eyes and suddenly pointed to the rear, "transmit the location of the Dharma array. I''ll take a step first, you wait... Keep up!"


    "Obey the order!"


    More than a dozen Terran masters around him moved together and projected out like a stray arrow, but the Terran king didn''t mean to get up. Just a dragon Qi in his hand and a point in his hands made a hole in the void


    ¡­¡­


    On that huge platform, a war is imminent. A demon king and two half step King demon generals just burst out, which makes this area unbearable.


    If it had not been for the support of the Dharma array, it would have fallen apart.


    "The law of the jungle, what if I deceive you? It really makes people laugh!"


    One of the half step King''s realm demons made a cynical sound in his mouth. His body shook and spread all over the sky. He leaned forward his giant claw and grabbed it hard below.


    In his opinion, one claw was enough to deal with the five wastes in the virtual environment. Instead, he paid more attention to the iron tower men and Zhong Li.


    Like a great enemy, Ye Feng''s breath also rose to the peak at this moment. Driven by Wu pulse, Dantian Yuanli gushed out.


    But at the moment when he was about to make a move, a strange feeling suddenly enveloped his heart.


    There was a gap in the air, from which a fierce and unparalleled Huangdao dragon gas burst out, which directly shattered the breath of the strong demon family. The demon force claw attacking the three people also stopped, as if it was under unimaginable resistance and difficult to drop a penny.


    "Who is it? Fight against my demon clan!"


    The prisoner king turned his head hard. Under the sudden suppression of dragon Qi, even though he was in the same kingdom, he could not improve the strength of resistance. To his great surprise, the Dragon Qi of Huangdao rolled and crushed, making the operation of demon force in his body sluggish. As soon as he mentioned it, he was silent again.


    "How dare you bully others? Get off!"


    A majestic figure of the king with sword on his back appeared in the void gap. His tiger eyes swept and his fingers bent. Two half step demon kings were shocked and flew out on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Only the king of prison field reluctantly gritted his teeth and resisted the attack of emperor Daolong Qi.


    "I have seen Uncle Wang without fault!"


    The man of the iron tower below saluted respectfully and looked at the face of the sword carrying king, showing some kindness and joy.


    "Uncle Wang?... Huangdao Dragon Spirit... The comer... Should be the younger brother of the king of Tianqi county. Yuan Yibai, known as the king of sword, is passed down by the emperor of yuan."


    Zhong Li''s eyes turned around on them, quietly swallowed saliva and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    The iron tower man really has a big background.


    "Why should a family be polite... No offense. If Uncle Wang remembers correctly, you rarely use the white jade order to ask for help..."


    Yuan Yibai means something. The white jade order is only used by the royal family of Tianqi county.


    The face of the Yuan emperor must be given to everyone. No matter what race, as long as this token is displayed, no one will provoke casually. Yuan Wuwei is firm. In order to prove himself, he has always hidden his royal identity and never easily used the white jade order.


    Today, he was also forced to a desperate step.


    He can never sit and watch Ye Feng killed by the demon king

 Chapter 1231

    Yuan Wuwei straightened his body, pointed to Ye Feng and said, "the demon family deceives people too much. Wuwei''s skills are not as good as others. But I have to ask Uncle Wang to do it. These two are nephew''s brothers. Please take care of them."


    Yuan Yibai took the lead. His nephew has always been above the top. There are more than a dozen princes in Tianqi county and a variety of talents on the list. Few of them can enter his eyes.


    The sun came out in the West today?


    For the sake of two unattractive outsiders, my nephew, who never spoke out of weakness, actually asked for help like himself?


    "Little Ye Feng, I''ve seen the elder sword king!"


    Ye Feng''s mind is exquisite. In front of him, he can be regarded as a big man and has a deep relationship with the man of the iron tower. At present, he is neither humble nor arrogant. He comes forward and bows.


    Yuan Yi''s white tiger''s eyes burst out a few stars. Yuan Li swept over Ye Feng, and his eyes immediately showed some appreciation. It''s rare for a low-level martial artist from a small starlight city to keep calm when he saw him.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    Ye Feng''s name was heard too much in a short time, which impressed him deeply.


    Especially when he felt Ye Feng''s cultivation, Yuan Yibai was surprised. The boy''s cultivation was only... Five empty realms?


    How could he kill the barbarian and demon elite and stir up such a big situation?


    "I am."


    Ye Feng nodded. It was not strange, but he was a little nervous in his heart. He looked at Yuan Wuwei and bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, I will go to Tianqi county to see you two. Today, I''ll leave first."


    "I''m afraid... You can''t go yet..."


    Yuan Yi''s white eyes showed a touch of precision and strength, standing proudly with his hands down. At the moment when his voice fell, there were large waves in the air, constantly disillusioned, and the cracks in the void were torn open one after another.


    Ye Feng''s scalp was numb and his look was completely cold.


    It takes some time to activate the large-scale transmission array. According to the situation, it is obvious that it can''t go away.


    The grey beard of the barbarian took the lead, followed by several evil demon kings of the demon family. After breaking the void and revealing their figures, they came down quickly like a fleeting shadow. In the distance, there were many martial artists of all nationalities coming along on the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    The powerful demon clan who was cut off by the rules of heaven gave a cold cry to the prisoner king.


    "King Da Kun, that boy, is Ye Feng who killed Brahma."


    The king of prison field showed a look of resentment in his eyes, and immediately glared at Yuan Yibai. If yuan Yibai hadn''t intervened, the fetal Huawu pulse would have fallen into his own hands.


    However, he also knew that his strength was far inferior to the famous sword king. As soon as the Dragon Spirit was revealed, he knew that he was very different from the sword king.


    So the sword king just talked to Ye Feng and the man in the iron tower. He didn''t dare to appear at all. Only after seeing a large number of demon and barbarian warriors, his arrogance became arrogant again.


    "What?"


    "Little beast, are you Ye Feng? Give back the life of our genius Brahma!" King Kun turned his eyes and suddenly shot, threatening as the sea, isolating Ye Feng from all the connections around him.


    He is so deep in the city that he took the lead. As long as he can control Ye Feng, he will seize the first opportunity and hope to get the pulse of fetal chemical weapons.


    "This boy killed my barbarian warrior Baru and must be handed over to my barbarian!"


    The angry gray beard also reacted at the first time. With a roar, he rushed forward like a bull and grabbed Ye Feng.


    Yuan Wuwei''s body moved and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "No fault, what is your friendship with Ye Feng''s little brother?"


    Yuan Yibai frowned, but he didn''t take action immediately. At present, strong enemies are around, and the barbarians, demons and even aquariums seem to be eyeing. If he completely fights with several other races in order to be a five fold small martial artist in the virtual world, he also needs to measure it.


    "Brother ye saved my nephew''s life. My nephew was able to seize the throne of the Lord on the sixth floor. He also got the help of brother Ye. It can be said that he shared life and death."


    Yuan Wuwei straightened his chest and answered loudly. It was clear what Wang Shuyuan Yibai thought.


    "You''ve got the sixth floor of the Lord... Good!"


    Yuan Yi''s eyes were sharp and shining. With a wave of his backhand, dozens of Huangdao dragon Qi rolled back and turned into a storm vortex, blocking all the strong men and demons.


    "Yuan Yibai, he killed my demon family genius. It''s not punishable. Do you want to stand out for him?"


    "Xingguang city has nothing to do with your Tianqi county. Do you also like the chemical weapon pulse in this boy? Hum, you can''t monopolize it..."


    The demon family strong man and gray beard rolled up all over, and their dead eyes looked at Yuan Yibai.


    "The foetus Huawu vein is a reward given by the endless tower to those who break through the pass, and no one can covet it. The king protects Ye Feng, because he is not only a respected guest of the royal family of Tianqi, but also a genius of our people. In the name of revenge for the disciples of our family, you are actually peeping into the foetus Huawu vein. How can you do that, my king?"


    Yuan Yibai, who stood with his hands on his back, was as towering as a mountain. Although his tone was flat, his arrogance made the strong of all ethnic groups change slightly.


    "Hum, a load of nonsense..."


    "This boy acted perversely, colluded with monsters in the endless tower and killed countless warriors. His hands are full of blood. It''s not so easy for you to take him away today."


    "Little beast, can you plead guilty?"


    Grey beard gathered around with a bunch of strong barbarians and formed a tendency of wrapping with the demon king Da Kun and the prisoner king. He was fierce and angry in his eyes.


    The pulse of foetal Huawu is on Ye Feng. A fool will let him go


    Ye Feng, with a sneer on his face, spit on the ground and said sarcastically, "I''ve always heard that the demon and barbarian are not civilized. It''s best not to be shameful. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation."


    "The endless tower needs to pass through the pass. It''s normal to have a fight. Moreover, your demon and barbarian are hostile to our human race. Trying to kill me several times is tantamount to death. Should... We wait for the killing, or let you two bully?"


    "As for what colludes with monsters, it''s nonsense. Your demon family has the blood of monsters. It''s believed that people are angry with the gullies of monsters. What do we take to collude with monsters?"


    "Many people must have seen how aggressive the barbarian Balu and the demon Brahma were on the God of war platform. If I didn''t have some means, not only the three of us would not live now, but even the aquarium Princess Wuji would be killed by them... Princess Wuji can testify this!"


    "Ye Feng is right. The God of war platform can only allow three people to pass. The demon clan, barbarian clan and feather clan form an alliance to wash our aquarium and Terran... It''s a helpless move to kill Brahma and Baru..." Wu Ji''s quiet mouth beside her made up a knife.


    Grey beard and the strong of the demon clan had nothing to say, while the warriors of the Shui clan and the Terran clan shouted angrily. Many people witnessed the scene with their own eyes. Indeed, the demon and the barbarian clan deceived people too much.


    "Hum... I don''t care about this, sword King... Yuan Yibai. If you don''t want to cause a full-scale war between the people and the barbarians, I advise you not to intervene in this matter."


    Gray beard shouted angrily.


    "The war between the two ethnic groups can''t be caused by what you say..."


    "Besides... If you want to fight, fight! My Terran... What are you afraid of?"


    Yuan Yibai''s body was filled with imperial Qi, and his expression was not angry. After saying this coldly, the mountain like figure didn''t even move.


    If you are frightened by the barbarian gray beard, will the name of the sword King shock the whole divine force?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1232

    Grey beard and several demon kings of the demon family turned pale one after another.


    The strength of sword King yuan Yibai is unfathomable. In addition, in the Shui nationality territory, aocang and others will never sit by and watch them take their son-in-law, so if you really want to start, although there are a lot of barbarians and demons, they may not be able to get a bargain.


    But the pulse of foetal chemical weapons is right in front of us. How can a cooked duck be reconciled to watching him fly away?


    Just when several masters were at a loss, King kenye whispered to King Kun for a moment. A touch of treachery flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "boy, as a demon king, I shouldn''t have the same knowledge as you, but you kill our genius. It''s hard to calm my heart... So..."


    Gloomy eyes swept over a half step demon king of Jinwu nationality in front of him. King Keno stretched out his hand and said, "if you can take the ten moves of Akai, the endless gratitude and resentment between you and our two families can be written off... If you can''t take it, follow me to the demon holy mountain and let it fall. Dare you or dare not!"


    "What?"


    "Let the virtual world be five heavy... Take ten moves from a half step demon king? Do you want to be shameless? I''m glad you can say that."


    "The face of the bird man is really thicker than the city wall... Come on, my virtual environment is nine. Will the five-star demon dare to take my three fists?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the prisoner''s voice fell, there was a sound of ridicule at the scene.


    The gap between the half step King''s realm and the empty realm is very different. Don''t say ten moves, one move, you can easily understand each other.


    This is a set for Ye Feng.


    "I don''t believe you have the means to kill Brahma. Hum, I don''t even dare to answer my ten moves. It''s a joke to say that you kill Brahma. Since the foetal chemical pulse is a reward given to those who break through the pass by the endless tower, the strong get it under the realm of the king of nature."


    "Give it to me..." at the instigation of the prisoner king, the Jinwu half step demon king shouted loudly, and the fox tail could not be hidden at last.


    "Wishful thinking... In front of the king, how can you bully the demon family and bully our human descendants?"


    Yuan Yi''s white face changed. The other party blocked his mouth with what he had just said.


    In particular, Yuan Yibai doesn''t think that Ye Feng can stop the other party''s ten moves. The half step King''s realm is nine times more important than the virtual realm. Although there is only a small difference, the half step King''s realm has touched some secrets of the king''s realm, and the transformation and application of Wu soul yuan power is far from the nine times of the virtual realm.


    Even a little gap is enough to kill Ye Feng.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly dropped to the freezing point. The three forces of man, demon and barbarian were at war and ready to go, while Ao Cang and others of Shui nationality were watching coldly, paying attention to Ye Feng.


    The situation becomes dangerous in an instant, and it may fall into a war at any time


    "Ten moves? Why not promise you?"


    In this murderous silence, Ye Feng suddenly raised his hand and pushed yuan Wuwei away, walking towards the man of Jinwu nationality.


    Many Terran warriors were stunned. When they reacted, their faces turned green.


    The boy is out of the wind. Can''t you see that the demon clan uses the method of exciting generals?


    "Young and vigorous, if you can''t hold your breath, you can only kill yourself."


    The onlookers Ao Cang and others also sighed lightly. They still had too little experience. In this case, it is tantamount to beating the stone with an egg.


    Since King kenye named the Jinwu half step demon king, he naturally has great confidence in him. Although this boy has a record of defeating Brahma, how can he make such a decision in the face of a demon master stronger than Brahma?


    It''s too impulsive


    "Hahaha, you still have some courage. If you can''t even take ten moves, no wonder my chijing men are ruthless." the strong man in Jinwu is overjoyed and doesn''t hide his cunning on his face.


    "Ye Feng, you have to think clearly."


    Yuan Yibai, who was surprised, said in a deep voice.


    The gap between them is too big.


    "Thank you for your concern, but... The bird man is only half the king''s territory. I have confidence in myself. Don''t say ten moves. Even if it''s a fair battle and a decisive victory, I won''t be afraid of the war and lose my face. Just as the elder said just now, if he wants to fight, then... Fight!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is resolute. In his tone, he not only has a strong sense of war, but also reflects a strong self-confidence.


    Yuan Yibai and a group of Terran warriors nodded secretly.


    "Good boy! I underestimated you."


    Yuan Yi looked appreciative in his white eyes. Facing the five small martial artists in the virtual world, he couldn''t help paying more attention to three points, "since you have made a decision, I have no reason to continue to refuse..."


    "Don''t worry, go all out and fight him. I''m the king. No one can hinder me..."


    Ye Feng smiled and thanked yuan Yibai.


    He is willing to agree to fight with the other side. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to let the situation fall into chaos and owe too much human favor. On the other hand, it is also because ye Feng has a grasp of himself and consciously has the fighting power against the half step demon king.


    After all, half a step Wang Jingwu did not know how many he killed when he was in Yuanwu. Although the strength of Shenwu mainland martial arts is far higher than that of Yuanwu, Ye Feng obtained the fetal martial arts pulse and experienced the washing of marrow and cutting pulse of the original power of Shenmu. His strength has also made great progress.


    If it is a real demon king, Ye Feng may not be able to fight easily, but just a half step of the king''s territory can make Ye Feng afraid?


    "Birdman, get over here and die."


    His eyes turned to chijing, the strong man in Jinwu. Ye Feng hooked his fingers and showed a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "The Terran Junior is arrogant and ignorant! Let you see the strength of my golden and black veins..."


    The contemptuous gesture made Akai angry. In the sound of rage, his head directly showed the body of martial spirit, which turned into a golden black with a size of three feet. He was covered with red gold. Each feather was cast like gold and iron, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    Boom!


    Without any sign, the giant golden ebony waved its wings and struck out with its huge claws as fast as lightning. There was a flash of fire and lightning wrapped around it. It seemed that one claw was about to take off the head of leaf maple.


    Except for a few strong people in the king''s realm, others were all eclipsed at this moment. This half step of the king''s realm attack had a power to shake the world.


    The giant claws several feet long have not yet fallen, and folds have risen on the ground.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng was not afraid, and the "dry palace Tianquan" was hit in the air. The air was buzzing as the fist wind was directed.


    press forward with indomitable will!


    His mind seemed to return to the baptism of Daoyin, combined with the huge bell, and his simple and flashless fist was crazy on the giant claw.


    The deafening explosion came out from afar. Akai only felt the shock all over, and a trace of horror gushed out of his eyes.


    The golden and black veins mostly cultivate the violent fire element attribute, and cooperate with the invincible demon body, which is more powerful than Jing Kun.


    But just now, he failed to take advantage of it.


    "There are really two brushes that underestimate you, but when you meet me, I won''t beat you into meat sauce!"


    Akai murmured, and a dark mace appeared in the dark shadow over the sky. There were 13 mace sounds. A red Firebird was painted on the top, roared to the sky with its head held high, and a rolling threat dispersed.


    "Psychic tool..."


    "The ghost ghost of the bird man uses a psychic tool!"


    Zhong Li''s face is anxious and pinches a sweat for Ye Feng. Akai''s purpose is obvious. He wants to kill Ye Feng with the potential of thunde

 Chapter 1233

    The soul of the martial arts in the virtual world can''t be completely condensed into essence and can''t use spirit tools to increase the attack. However, the psychic tools are not limited by this.


    Having a psychic tool is equivalent to having more weapons in the hands of the warrior, which can greatly increase the attack power of the ghost shadow of the martial spirit.


    Of course, psychic tools are rare. Ordinary martial artists in the virtual world have no chance to see them. Therefore, it can be seen that Akai, a powerful demon family, has an unusual origin.


    "Hum... Small skills, who hasn''t got one or two cards!"


    Ye Feng hissed coldly and offered the mang killing knife without hesitation. His right hand and finger wiped the blade, and a blue flame appeared. The green dark fire burned on the mang killing knife body, making the temperature in the void rise suddenly.


    "Celestial level spirit weapon? And... Different fire!"


    Many martial artists on the side changed color and made a sound of surprise and doubt. A five heavy boy in the virtual world has a rare treasure such as a heaven level spirit weapon. Don''t say, he even... Controls the strange fire?


    No wonder... The power of ebaru and Brahma must be lost in each other''s hands.


    Ye Feng''s move made some martial artists at the scene feel relaxed and think they have seen through the depth of Ye Feng. It turns out that this boy relies on the work of foreign objects. It''s much easier to deal with.


    Under the gaze of a different look, Ye Feng drew a knife and went up. His figure disappeared immediately. When he appeared again, he had collided with Akai.


    The heavy mace in Jinwu''s palm pulled out the crackling sound of sonic boom, and the green dark fire had a trend of sweeping all directions. A layer of faint light wrapped the whole body of Ye Feng.


    Mountains and rivers are moving and murderous!


    The vitality of the square was disordered at this moment, and the terrible yuan force rushed straight into the sky.


    "Kill!"


    Akai was full of red gold, and the golden black shadow on his head held a big mace to the tianlinggai of Ye Feng, leaving a dark mark on the void.


    Dang!


    The mang killing Sabre hit the sky, bit the mace, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were as cold as frost, and the original power of Dantian suddenly opened. In a moment, he rushed to all his limbs and bones. The almost violent power burst out of his left fist and hit Akai''s body.


    Fist shadow vibrates at high speed.


    If Akai, who was struck by lightning, was blown back two steps, a slight "click" sound came out, and his chest ribs made a faint sound of bone cracking.


    "Your flesh... How can you beat me?"


    At this moment, a trace of horror and confusion filled Akai''s heart. Could the weak Terran hurt himself?


    "Take out your real skills. With such a little ability, don''t let me take your ten moves. I''m afraid you''ll be killed directly by me."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    Although Ye Feng said so, he was not careless. This half step demon king was indeed more powerful than Brahma. Just now, with the power of "green black and quiet fire", he broke the other party''s body protection and evil spirit. When he hit with one punch, he just shook him back two steps?


    If you were an ordinary warrior, you would be killed by Ye Feng with one punch.


    At the same time, the strong of all ethnic groups also have different faces.


    The powerful demons such as king Kun and King kenye blackened their faces, as if someone owed them tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones. The gray beard of the barbarians kept swearing in a low voice. It is obvious that he is not optimistic about Akai''s strength now.


    Both the demon and the barbarian have their own secret methods of cultivating the flesh. They have always disagreed with each other. However, they agree on one point. They... Don''t pay attention to the human race.


    Akai''s cultivation was so much higher than that of Ye Feng, but he was hurt by Ye Feng.


    Grey beard won''t admit how powerful Ye Feng is, but he constantly blames Akai for his incompetence.


    "This boy is really strange..."


    Yuan Yibai, the sword king on the other side, whispered to himself. If it is said that heaven level spirit tools and strange fire belong to foreign objects, having such a strong body is obviously enough to prove that Ye Feng can be among the strong young generation.


    According to the current situation, maybe... It''s really possible to resist the other party''s ten moves.


    "Inoue, take out your true skills and quickly kill this waste." the shady king of prison gave orders to Akai.


    "OK! Let this boy see the real power of my golden black vein..."


    Akai can''t hang on his face. He can''t fight for a long time with half a step of the king''s territory against the virtual territory in the war zone. If Ye Feng slips away from him today, how can he stand in the demon family in the future?


    "Fire day glazed Dharma body!"


    Sooner or later, the golden black shadow on Akai''s head began to spray a red gold light. The small sun on his forehead kept flowing, and a wisp of fresh Yang breath diffused out and invaded Akai''s body.


    In an instant, the demon family half step, the demon king was shining all over and became an existence like a glass sculpture.


    The fire sun glazed Dharma body is the blood inheritance of Jinwu. It is said that Jinwu was the son of the sun in ancient times. When it reached the sun, the glazed body swept everything.


    Just by virtue of this blood inheritance, Jinwu is listed as one of the eight superior demon families.


    "Jinzhong bodyguard!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were cold, and he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Facing other masters at this level, he knew that he was out of his power. The other party was far ahead not only in cultivation, but also in the flesh.


    This is also the reason why the Terran single combat power lags behind other races. It is inherently at a disadvantage and can only be made up with the help of skill and martial arts.


    There were also layers of golden light, and Ye Feng became a golden man in the eyes of everyone. Even the surrounding air rebounded and was dyed golden.


    "Ha ha, in front of my golden and black glazed Dharma body, your Terran body protection skill is just a simple foil."


    Akai proudly laughed, and his self-confidence burst into the shed. After a clear roar, his golden body rushed down into the air, as if it had turned into a bright golden light.


    Ye Feng also showed no weakness and fought back.


    Dang Dang!


    The two figures hit each other like lightning. Between their tentacles, they made a clear sound of metal collision.


    Pooh!


    One blow made Ye Feng feel great pressure. He stepped back from the sky and his blood poured all over him. He only felt that the surging force hit him in the air, like a hundred thousand mountains.


    With his physical strength, he had an unbearable feeling. He could only choose to retreat continuously to alleviate the ensuing pressure.


    No wonder the half step demon king, knowing that he had the strength to kill Brahma, still dared to make an appointment of ten moves,


    This man''s strength is really not covered


    While Ye Feng was frightened, little did he know that Akai''s state of mind was as suspicious as waves.


    If ye Feng, like him, reaches the half step King''s realm, that''s all. But how can a virtual realm be so powerful?


    He grew up all the way. Except for the top perverts of the demon family, no one has let him eat it. Although their own flesh has gained some upper hand, it is obviously impossible to defeat each other like destruction.


    "Yes, there are still four moves left. I... Will kill all your hopes!"


    Akai''s voice was like thunder, and his hands were raised above his head. In an instant, the yuan forces of heaven and earth gathered frantically as if they had been summoned.


    In this vitality, the breath of Yang and hardness was refined by him, turned into a little red star, and attached to the psychic tool clenched by the golden and black claws on his head.


    Boom!


    The wings covered the sky, and all the breath was difficult to get close to the center of the battlefield. At this moment, even the strong kings of all nationalities narrowed their eyes and involuntarily improved their mind.


    It''s really not easy to deal with the Jinwu expert who broke out with the strongest means.


    "Go to hell, boy. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Blame him. You have collected the foetal chemical pulse at no good or evil!"


    Akai''s mouth was full of laughter. His figure was like a flaming sun, trampling everything under his feet. When his breath was leading to the peak, the psychic tool crashed down

 Chapter 1234

    Rolling momentum rolled down, and Ye Feng had a feeling that he couldn''t control. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Although Ye Feng can kill Brahma, it''s still a little hard to fight against an elite level like Akai. Akai''s strength is even inferior to Liang Jiuzhou and Chu Haiyu.


    So powerful, can only temporarily avoid the edge and choose self-protection.


    The "fire day glazed FA Fa" is displayed, and the secret to attract the essence of heaven and earth to the Yang Qi, Akai can be said to go to the best place and raise the fighting power by several grades.


    With his current strength, it''s not a joke to say that he can kill the king''s territory.


    After a little meditation, the thunder at Ye Feng''s feet flashed and withdrew from the attack range of the other party''s psychic weapon. At the same time, the move of "ten waves" prompted him to play out. The continuous palm power hit the air and curled up pieces of palm prints, which not only protected the whole body, but also made some masculine powers unable to approach.


    Thanks to the blessing of the original power of divine wood, Ye Feng''s palm power was better than before, so he barely supported it.


    "Useless work, see how long you can stop it!"


    Akai''s head was covered with gold and black, and a large amount of red gold glory spewed out from his mouth. A hot and fierce force poured down, just like pitian hanging upside down, drowning the leaf maple.


    With the defense of "ten waves", they are invincible and difficult to stop.


    The martial arts spectators around all felt only a flower in front of them, and it was difficult to see other situations in the dazzling light, except Ye Feng''s figure retreated wildly behind the "Deng Deng Deng".


    When the golden light faded slowly, Ye Feng''s figure was completely revealed. Only at this moment, his mouth was bleeding and half of his robe was broken. Although he didn''t look badly hurt, he looked embarrassed and suffered a lot.


    "Hmm? Can you still stand?"


    Akai stared at him, and just now he hit him. Even in the early days of the king''s territory, the martial arts didn''t dare to attack him directly. Unexpectedly, the Terran boy was only slightly injured?


    "It''s really... Strange. Isn''t this boy made of iron..."


    There was a series of startling cries around.


    Akai Yu just hit and saw that they were all a little frightened. Many martial artists in the virtual realm, Jiuchong and even half step King''s realm were assessing whether they could fight next.


    The answer... Is obviously No.


    In their perception, Akai invokes the essence of heaven and earth and masculine breath to kill any warrior under any king''s condition.


    However, the Terran boy didn''t die. Not only did he not die, but he wasn''t even seriously injured. He still had the power of a war.


    "This... Should be your killing move? Unfortunately, I still can''t help it, young master. It''s really disappointing..."


    After moving his aching muscles and bones, Ye Feng suddenly smiled coldly at Akai. He was preparing to sacrifice the jiujue Tianbei, but at this time, there was a palpitation in his body. The originally calm and dormant fetal Huawu pulse suddenly became lively at this moment.


    Bear the half step monster King strong strike, especially in this blow, the other side borrowed the essence of heaven and earth, resulting in the transformation of fetal chemical Wu pulse, from the source, stir up a faint silver light.


    The military pulse like a "small tree" slowly twisted, and the silver awn seemed to receive some instructions. It sprang up quickly and condensed at the top of the forked tree tips.


    Only a faint palpitation radiated in all directions


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned.


    He originally had three martial veins in his body, but the fetal chemical martial veins were completely different from these martial veins. It seemed that he had his own intelligence and could act independently.


    This, even the "eternal pulse" is difficult to compare.


    Prick!


    While Ye Feng was still guessing what had happened, suddenly, a stabbing pain came from his mind, and a picture flashed by.


    It is a dark figure standing in a vast sea of thunder. The upper body of this figure is torn, and is being baptized by the violent thunder above the sky. In the blurred face of the dark figure, only... Perseverance and unyielding


    La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la


    Another silver dragon like thunder light cleaved on the head of the black shadow. As the whole body of the black shadow became transparent, the shape of the meridians in his body was vaguely the shape of the big tree in Ye Feng''s body at the moment.


    With the thunder falling, the vein of the big tree becomes brighter and clearer


    If you look at the flowers, the picture disappears immediately after a flash.


    However, Ye Feng was stunned and stood in place. His mind was like a battle between heaven and man. Even the whole person''s spirit and thinking were completely attracted by the scene in his mind just now


    what do you mean?


    What exactly does that mean?


    Who is that dark figure? What is he doing? Robbery? Or baptize yourself with thunder?


    There are all kinds of wild ways of cultivation in the martial arts world. It is not impossible to use thunder light to quench the body.


    Could it be that the use of fetal chemical weapons needs to withstand external forces, such as the "just to Yang" spirit in the essence of the universe, and the thunder force in the picture?


    It''s just... What did "Tongmai, Dadi and riot" mean... What was it?


    For a time, Ye Feng couldn''t be sure. The only thing he could know was that the previous picture must have something to do with the "foetal chemical martial vein", and this picture was inspired because he accepted the big killing move of the Jinwu half step demon king, resulting in some transformation of the silent martial vein in his body


    "Try again! Look at the martial vein that everyone covets. Does it have to rely on strong enough external stimulation to play a role?"


    When Ye Feng touched his head, he did not choose to sacrifice "jiujue Tianbei".


    He decided to take a risk to find out the mysterious function of fetal chemical weapon pulse


    Ye Feng, who made up his mind, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, straightened his body and looked at Akai. Dala said sarcastically, "did you not eat enough or sleep well? It''s like tickling. This power is not painful or itchy..."


    A word made a sensation on all sides.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "What''s the matter? Was he stupid? How could he stimulate Akai so much?"


    "Young and frivolous, sharp teeth and three moves are enough to kill him completely!"


    "But this half step demon king is also incompetent. So many moves can''t help a virtual environment. It''s five fold. It''s spread out and its reputation is ruined. I can''t lift my head to meet people in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you have the ability, take it all out. I promise you that you will never evade and take your last three moves!"


    With the golden bell body protection formula to protect his body, Ye Feng took a good look at Akai, said faintly, and the voice was full of contempt.


    Unable to give up the child and get the wolf, he wants to completely annoy Akai, and then... Take a risk.


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, which made Akai angry... He failed to kill Ye Feng for seven consecutive moves, which was hard to accept in his heart.


    Now, in addition to being teased by Ye Feng, there are all kinds of ironic voices in his ears, which makes him almost crazy.


    "Ha, ha ha..." Akai smiled angrily. In the laughter, an earth shaking breath burst out and grew, and the golden black suspended above his head burst into a million feet of light.


    "Don''t hide, don''t dodge, don''t escape, don''t dodge, this is... What you said yourself!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1235

    "Brother ye, are you crazy or are you confused?"


    Not to mention Zhong Li and Wu Ji, even yuan Wuwei, who has been very calm, couldn''t help drinking loudly after hearing Ye Feng''s reply. He wanted to help immediately, but yuan Yibai, the sword king on his side, pressed his shoulder.


    "No offense, why should you worry about this boy? According to the king, he is not reckless. Since he dares to say such words, he should have his own plan."


    "If you go to battle, you will only disturb his rhythm..."


    Although yuan Yibai was also very puzzled in his heart, he saw through the essence at a glance and calmed yuan Wuwei with a few words.


    But the boy is willing to take the initiative to be beaten? Such a strange request is really unheard of.


    On the other side, around several strong people of the Yu nationality, I don''t know when the ancient figure appeared again.


    He folded his fan and shook it gently. He looked at Ye Feng, who was waiting for him in the field. Suddenly, he whispered to the white feather strong man who looked 30 or 40 years old but exuded Charm: "martial uncle, if the demon family Akai was defeated, I, the feather family, should help the people and let Ye Feng get out of trouble smoothly..."


    "What?"


    In addition to the strong Bai Yu, several other people of the Yu nationality looked at it one after another. In front of Gu Jian, their voices were somewhat humble.


    No one can understand ancient ideas.


    Akai has three moves left. Now his arrogance has risen to a level that makes them dare not be careless. Why should he lose?


    Moreover, why should we help the Terran?


    Not helping each other is the way for the Yu nationality to do things in Shenwu.


    Gu Jian was noncommittal, with a strange smile on his mouth and whispered: "the more relaxed the boy is, the more dangerous his opponent will be. Is there any unclear reason why I rushed to the seventh floor of the endless tower with him..."


    "Akai... Will soon be defeated."


    After contacting Ye Feng several times, the deep ancient view of Chengfu has already seen the cards owned by the Terran boy in front of him. His killer mace, that mysterious huge stone tablet, has not been used, and it is obvious that he is deliberately provoking each other, which only shows that Ye Feng has a stronger backhand.


    Akai''s brewing momentum has been brought to the extreme. His anger and humiliation have sparked sparks in his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    "Mietian ChiYan means!"


    The masculine flame vitality in the vitality of countless heaven and earth was absorbed to form five red gold giant fingers. Like the five heavenly pillars, the red light overflowing around shook layers of hot storms in the void.


    make love!


    The yuan force is surging all over the sky. Akai is like an erupting volcano, slowly pulling up, and a palpitating violent atmosphere condenses.


    All around, the martial arts retreated one after another, and the faces of the demon family martial arts who were familiar with Akai showed fear.


    Annihilating the sky red fire refers to the secret skill of the golden and black veins. Although it is only the best product of the earth level alone, once combined with the "fire sun glazed Dharma body", the power is not lower than the middle product of the heaven level.


    Boom!


    The vitality of heaven and earth burst and repeated like waves. It seems that the vast platform will turn upside down. There are five fingers in total, and each of them emits great power like Mount Tai.


    Ao Cang and others of the Shui nationality looked very sad. They quickly stretched out their hands and played several yuan forces to isolate the violent atmosphere in the center of the battlefield. Otherwise, such pressure would not only be unbearable for some virtual world warriors with slightly lower strength, but also destroy the transmission array not far away.


    Aquariums have the responsibility of care, but they can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Come on!"


    A trace of dignity flashed across Ye Feng''s face. The fierce fierce wind had already excited his clothes to hunt and fly. His face was as heavy as water, his head was up in the air, and he rolled a majestic wave with "kangong water fist", which continued to melt and unlock the violent power from the head.


    Huge fingerprints and waves attack at the same place. At the moment of contact, the water waves tear apart.


    Hiss


    Ye Feng''s upper clothes burst open violently, and drops of blood splashed out from the body surface along the scattered broken clothes.


    Poof!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    The first "mietian ChiYan finger" drops.


    Although Shuilang can overcome the strong with softness and undertake most of the finger power, this blow is too fierce. The continuous stream of ChiYan fire yuan is one after another, and it melts endlessly, which will disperse Ye Feng''s fist power in an instant.


    Then there is the second one. The mighty finger is on the "golden bell for body protection". The sound of the bell is continuous, and the golden light of Mars is flying. After all, the grade of Ye Feng''s Golden Bell formula for body protection is not high, and it seems that it tends to collapse and break.


    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to support... The powerful power inspired by the third finger has a tendency to break his bones


    dying.


    I can''t take it.


    Even if we barely take the third finger force, there are still the fourth and fifth.


    In particular, the power of the other party''s five fingers increased step by step. The last two were obviously more than the first three fingers. Ye Feng shook his head, flashed a trace of hesitation in his eyes, and gave a low cry.


    He did not expect that a half step demon king could show such amazing attack moves. At the beginning, Liang Jiuzhou and Chu Haiyu seemed unable to force themselves to such a situation.


    Shenwu mainland is worthy of being a middle-class world one class higher than Yuanwu.


    When Ye Feng decided to use the "jiujue Tianbei", suddenly, the vitality flowing in his meridians suddenly became manic, and the little silver light bred on the branches of the "fetal chemical weapon pulse" flew out like a meteor and rushed to all parts and bones.


    A burst of sharp pain like tearing muscles and veins came. Ye Feng gritted his teeth and endured the invasion of pain, but in his mind, he was carefully understanding the changes of "fetal Huawu pulse".


    This martial vein is too rare, not to mention the thirteen Terran counties, but looking at the whole yuan martial arts, there are not many records.


    A little bit of silver disappeared into the body, such as the drizzle moistening the earth, which slightly alleviated the pain caused by "killing the sky''s red burning fingers". However, it seems to be a drop in the bucket for the pain of crushing the whole body of Ye Feng to break the tendon and fracture.


    Click!


    The sound of clear bone crack couldn''t stop. The fourth finger and the fifth finger came one after another. The golden finger was like a pillar of light, constantly falling down, challenging the limit that Ye Feng could bear.


    "Can you stand such a powerful attack by this demon, a boastful boy?"


    "Today, the demon will crush you... Into a pool of blood and meat..."


    Akai, whose eyes were full of murderous gas, made a rampant sound.


    This is the most powerful blow he can make. It is the embodiment of the extreme exertion of Liuli body. Even if ye Feng is really made of gold and iron, it must be beaten into discus.


    If what you expect is good, the bones in the other party''s body will be destroyed under the fourth finger.


    As for the fifth finger, ha ha

 Chapter 1236

    Dong!


    Ye Feng was directly photographed on the ground. His legs didn''t go deep into the ground. The whole person was stunned in situ, hung his head down, and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t do it, you won''t die... This boy really thinks he is invincible in the world? He has the ability to continue to be crazy!"


    Many demon family fighters around laughed at this. They held a stomach of evil fire. In the endless City, the demon family was pressed by Ye Feng.


    "I thought how powerful I was, but I was just a waste. I showed my prototype in front of the real strong... The Terran, after all, just existed like a tujiwa dog."


    The only warrior of the barbarians who took the throne of the Lord sneered. But his words are full of sour and astringent. After all, with his strength, I''m afraid he can''t even take Akai''s move.


    "This..."


    "My Terran genius, can''t it end so bleakly?"


    "I don''t know how expensive life is when I''m young. I shed tears before the gate of death. Hey, I''m looking for my own death..."


    Many Terran warriors are shaking their heads and sighing and regretting for Ye Feng. In fact, as long as they hide under the protection of the wings of the sword king, they can escape this robbery. They want to be strong and say "don''t retreat, don''t let go, don''t dodge"


    "Brother ye..."


    Outside the fierce battlefield, Zhong Lihu''s eyes were in tears and crushed a stone step at the bottom of his feet. He wanted to go up to help, but Ao Cang and others of Shui nationality just inspired a defense shield to cover the inside and outside, so that he couldn''t get close at all.


    "Uncle Wang, please, hurry up, or brother ye will die..."


    Yuan Wuwei was so anxious that he turned to Yuan Yibai, the sword king with a locked eyebrow, pleaded, but the latter didn''t do it directly, but his eyes showed some confusion.


    "Ah... Comfortable, but this power... Is not enough."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Ye Feng, who lowered his head and didn''t know life and death, suddenly trembled and spit out a word in his mouth.


    Bang Dang!


    Many martial artists fell to the ground and stared round.


    Damn it, this man is not dead?


    Even talk wildly?


    Unexpectedly... Dare to ridicule and provoke your opponent?


    Is he... Making so much noise?


    One after another, doubts surged into their hearts. Even just now, they were confident and full of red wells. Their smiles were fixed on their faces. They gradually turned into surprise and finally turned into endless rage.


    "Roar!"


    He roared up to the sky, and the rolling sound waves almost turned into essence, breaking some of the surrounding rocks. Rao was so angry that it was difficult to hide the infinite anger in his heart.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a half step demon king. I can''t kill you in a virtual environment!"


    Akai''s pupils contracted sharply. The next moment, he was surrounded by a great deal of thunder. The last finger of "killing sky red inflammation" fell abruptly. The golden light was all over the sky and the earth shook and rocked hard on the head of Ye Feng.


    The power of this finger is almost one point stronger than the previous four fingers. It is completely comparable to the general middle-grade martial arts skills. Driven by the strength of half a step of the king''s territory, it can kill the real king''s territory strongmen.


    Boom


    Riprap through the air, dust flying.


    After the fifth instruction, Rao was as powerful as Akai, still like being evacuated from the demon force, gasping heavily, and his breath dropped rapidly.


    "It''s over..."


    "No one can survive under the king."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On aocang''s side, a strong man of the Shui nationality who had just entered the king''s territory licked his dry lips. Even he felt that he had to give way and dodge in the face of Akai''s earth shaking finger.


    And Akai''s opponent is just... A person''s virtual environment is five fold.


    Countless eyes stared at the center of the dusty and stony battlefield to see if ye Feng would be dead under the attack of the other party.


    Perhaps when all the dust and golden light dissipate, what remains in place will only be a pool of blood mud.


    Unfortunately


    A great talent with great hope of achieving the Holy Land died prematurely and failed to grow up


    In the dazzling golden light, Ye Feng, who was under boundless attack, was in severe pain. There seemed to be a mountain rolling over his head. His yuan strength was no longer enough to maintain the body method of "golden bell body protection formula". His raised arms and skeletal muscles were attacked and incinerated by demon forces one layer after another, melting inch by inch.


    But at the moment, he had no time to pay attention to the pain from his palm and everywhere. His mental strength focused on his mind and looked at the abnormal state in his body.


    Under all the limbs and bones of the five "destruction of heaven and red inflammation", more divine wood roots have been used to sweep the branches of the veined veined veins, which, like the former, have been scattered into the bones of the four limbs.


    Wisps of crisp feeling sprang up from the bones of the whole body, like countless insects crawling, making the leaf maple almost cry out.


    It''s like an ant swallowing a bone. It''s painful. The next breath, it becomes like a spring breeze, and the pain fades away. Countless small silver awns are attached to the bone and slowly become one with it.


    The bones of both arms were almost broken, and the palm skin was eroded and melted by the fierce high temperature and demon force. Whenever it was stained with silver, it began to heal rapidly for the first time.


    This process, in the eyes of outsiders, is only a matter of a moment. After all, Akai inspired the "mietian ChiYan finger" until the fifth finger fell, which is only ten interest at most. But for Ye Feng, it has been a few months or even years. Let him from the beginning unbearable suffering, after a long time of destruction, and then reborn.


    When the last touch of silver disappeared, all the pain disappeared inside and outside his body.


    "Isn''t it... This is the so-called ''Da TI''?"


    Under the internal vision, Ye Feng''s face showed joy.


    At the moment, his bones are like newly cast, and his flesh is strong. The previously white and jade like bones seem to be sprinkled with a layer of light silver powder, shining with the unique luster of metal.


    "I see. So..."


    Like a slap in the head, a bright light flashed over Ye Feng''s head and suddenly understood the meaning of the so-called seven realms of fetal Huawu pulse.


    Tongmai, it should be the fetal chemical vein connecting other weapons, this step, in the absorption of the essence of divine wood that moment has been achieved.


    Martial arts have been inherited for thousands of years. The martial veins that have appeared are as numerous as stars, with different attributes and different effects. The more talented the martial arts player is, the more martial veins he has. However, these martial veins are in the martial arts player''s body. The well water does not invade the river. They fight their own battles. Although they have strong attributes, they cannot have the combat power of one plus one greater than two.


    The foetal Huawu pulse is different. Its "Tongmai" territory can connect all the Wu veins in the warrior''s body. As for the effect that can be wielded, Ye Feng doesn''t know yet

 Chapter 1237

    As for the second realm of "reaching body", it seems that it is to wash and practice the whole body with the power of origin and recast bone meridians. It''s not uncommon that the quenching body exists every year. However, when the quenching body reaches the step of "recasting", it has gone beyond the ordinary methods of body refining and is powerful enough to be called abnormal.


    However, the way to stimulate Wu''s "Tatsu" has also made Ye Feng more or less touch some doorways, and only passively be beaten. It is best to be able to play the role of "Wang Tian Jing" with the help of "the essence of heaven and earth".


    As far as the current situation is concerned, maple leaf can only be regarded as a beginner. If the blow is more serious, it may make the level of "reaching the body" faster and make the remodeling of muscles and bones more thorough.


    Of course, the premise is that its own noumenon must withstand the harm brought by the blow.


    If the healing effect of "reaching the body" of Wu pulse can''t exceed the degree of physical injury, it may be directly slapped to death, then it can only end in tragedy


    "Fortunately, this demon bird is not very powerful, and the martial arts that are breaking out are fierce enough, but still not enough to kill me. As long as I can''t kill me, the essence of the divine wood inspired by the fetal chemical weapons can be repaired, so that I can recast the skeletal muscles and veins in my body, so as to achieve the" tattoo "step.


    "It''s abnormal! Not only the cultivation method is abnormal, but also the effect is abnormal. In this way, as long as I don''t be killed, the more powerful the attack I bear, the faster the recasting speed. This martial vein... Can make me a little strong, which is more useful than the original hematite."


    While excited, Ye Feng calmed down slowly.


    Advantages have disadvantages.


    Because such a way is difficult for ordinary martial artists to accept. Even if they have strong perseverance, it is useless. The self mutilation cultivation method will kill themselves if they are not careful.


    Moreover, improving the realm and strengthening the physical body have their own difficulties. They both need to spend precious energy and time to achieve small success. Ordinary martial artists often have to choose one of them because they lack time.


    Spending a lot of energy and time to major in the physical body will inevitably lead to the slow progress of cultivation. For most martial artists, it is putting the cart before the horse.


    How should I choose?


    For a time, many thoughts flashed through Ye Feng''s mind one by one until a roar brought him back to reality.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the golden light all over the sky gradually faded. The chest of the strong man of Jinwu nationality, Akai, fluctuated violently, and his momentum decreased greatly. He used the "glass Dharma body" plus the "kill the sky ChiYan finger". Even if he took half a step of the cultivation of the demon king, the consumption was still unbearable.


    However, this is no longer important.


    If you can beat your opponent.


    The Terran boy in front of him hung his head and his lower body was bombarded under the ground of the square. His whole body looked bloody and dilapidated. There was no sign that he was still alive. It was obvious that he had been completely killed by himself.


    Also


    With the cooperation of his two big killing moves, the king''s territory will be killed. How can a five fold small martial artist in the virtual territory survive?


    At present, wait for yourself to devour the other party''s residual body, and then extract the fetal chemical weapon pulse that still remains in the other party''s body. Over time, wait until you understand the power of the weapon pulse, you can advance to the Holy Land and become one of the prominent strengths of the demon family.


    "Ha ha... In ancient times, the human race were all mole ants and could only become our blood food. Today, you unknowingly challenged the majesty of this demon general, and that demon general... Swallowed you!"


    The red well''s eyes burst out with blood light, and the golden black virtual shadow appeared again in the air. He opened his mouth in the air.


    In an instant, a bloody mouth bit off Ye Feng''s head. Bai Sensen''s fangs, like a sword, extended outward, and even smelled a fishy smell in the void.


    "Eat him..."


    "Eat that Terran waste and let some races remember who is the real master of Shenwu''s land!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The demon warriors on the four sides yelled one by one, and their eyes showed bloodthirsty light.


    Although the situation has changed, the demon clan has been distinguished from the demon beast, and they no longer eat blood from the Terran and aquarium, but if they have such an opportunity, they won''t mind showing the edge of the demon clan again.


    "It''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes. If the fetal chemical weapon pulse falls into the hands of the demon family, I''m afraid it''s not that simple to get it."


    Gray beard scolded low, angry and hated in his heart.


    The Terran hairy boy really didn''t know what to say. Obviously he was not the opponent of the other party, but somehow he made a ten move gambling agreement. After gambling, he gambled, but in the end, he was very funny and went to bear the heaven level martial arts power displayed by a half step demon king.


    The Terran warrior is really stupid and incurable.


    Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do at the moment. He could only watch Ye Feng engulfed by Akai and change his master


    "Bold little demon, dare you!"


    Just as the dark shadow on Akai''s head went straight to Ye Feng, Yuan Yibai, the sword king on one side, couldn''t hold back any longer. He shouted fiercely, encouraged by Shuangxiu, and the imperial dragon shot out one after another. He blew away the shield light shield of Ao Cang and attacked Akai directly.


    The current situation does not allow him to wait any longer.


    Just now he said, let Ye Feng fight with all his strength and have his own fight for him. Once something happened to Ye Feng, he hit himself in the face.


    Regardless of Ye Feng''s relationship with Yuan Wuwei, once the matter is spread, his reputation will fall sharply. I''m afraid Tianqi county will become a joke among other people.


    Moreover... The foetal chemical vein must not fall into the hands of the demon family.


    "Sword king, the outcome is divided. Do you want to intervene? This little beast must be handed over to our demon family."


    Seeing the sword King''s hand, the big Kun king and the prisoner wild king on one side gave a sneer, crossed and blasted an attack across the air. Like an upside down sky curtain, they intercepted up to 13 Huangdao dragon Qi halfway down.


    "Go away!"


    Yuan Yibai''s murderous spirit was exposed. Just a trace of anger made many demon families around rush back for fear that they would become a disaster of fish in the pond.


    He waved his palm again and was about to attack the demon family double kings crazily. However, at this moment, there was a scream like killing a pig in the battle circle.


    "Ah..."


    I saw the ghost of Akai''s martial spirit flying in the air. Jinwu had some dim light. At the moment, it dissipated into a gray Turkey and flew back to Akai''s side.


    With a bang, a sandbag like fist shook away the surrounding smoke and dust. Ye Feng, with a straight chest, slowly stood up and pulled his legs out of the ground.


    With one punch, he only felt infinite strength coming from all over his body. The boundless strength almost gave Ye Feng a roaring impulse.


    Now it''s a mountain. I''m afraid it can make him fight into nothingness!


    "I''m sorry. I fell asleep. The half step demon king of your demon family is too weak."


    "What, my Terran is a mole ant, and your demon family is the real master of Shenwu... It makes people laugh!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said a few words, which shocked all the people present. His eyes were straight and stunned on the spot.


    Is this special


    The demons and others who watched the war broke their teeth. In addition to being shocked, they were more angry. Together with Wang aocang and others in prison, they were wide eyed and speechless for a long time.


    The fire sun glazed Dharma body of Jinwu pulse, coupled with the five fingers of "mietian ChiYan finger", did not kill a virtual realm five, but was said to have fallen asleep?


    What''s going on here?


    As the Terran boy said, it''s a big joke

 Chapter 1238

    "Bah, glib... My mouth is really short. I can say such words when I fall asleep."


    Wu Ji smiled and scolded, and a heart carried in the air finally fell to the ground.


    I don''t know why, just now she was extremely worried about a Terran warrior who had not known each other for a long time? This thought flashed in Wu Ji''s heart, even surprised her.


    Although Ye Feng was her nominal husband, it was just a deal that could be cancelled at any time. When elder aocang proposed it earlier, Wu Ji was reluctant. She didn''t choose to refuse on the spot just for the sake of the aquarium longevity hall.


    In other words, if ye Feng dies, he should be relieved... Is it difficult? Do you want to use Ye Feng''s power to deal with AO feibai in the silver dragon hall?


    It seems... Not really!


    Zhong Li and Yuan Wuwei, a man in the iron tower, breathed a sigh of relief and recovered, only to find that they were already covered with cold sweat.


    This boy... Is really scared to death


    The sword King yuan was floating in the air on the spot, and had not shot again.


    As the sword king of Tianqi County, he is well aware of the hostility of all ethnic groups to the human race. Especially in recent thousands of years, the demon barbarians and other ethnic groups have a great momentum of sweeping over and crushing the human race.


    He just blocked it, not simply because ye Feng is a good friend of his nephew yuan Wuwei, but... The Terran boy in front of him is a rare talent. Over time, he can do something for the Terran.


    However... Even he was also surprised. Under such a situation just now, it is reasonable that there is no reason for a virtual environment to survive.


    "This... Can''t be Lun... How can it be Lun."


    The spirit of Jin Wu Wu had disappeared. Chijing, who covered his bloody mouth, roared with a big tongue. He couldn''t even speak clearly, and his eyes were shocked.


    His heart was full of powerlessness and even a little more despair. Anyone who could not fight would be terrified.


    "Nothing is impossible. There are countless things you haven''t seen in the world!" Ye Feng sneered at him step by step.


    His eyes swept around, and his mental strength was firmly locked on Akai.


    How can you give up after being beaten for a long time? What''s more, at the moment, Ye Feng''s body strength is like mountain roaring and sea roaring, and he is constantly running in the meridians, which makes him feel happy and dripping.


    "Akai, do you have the courage to take my punch?"


    "OK! If you don''t object, it means you agree and take the move!"


    Two violent drinks made him angry. He didn''t give him time to react at all. Ye Feng''s cry was like thunder in the clear sky, with spiritual deterrence. Akai was the first to bear the brunt, and he was like being struck by lightning in a hurry.


    Before the sharp pain in his flesh and spirit disappeared, Ye Feng took action and didn''t even have room to interrupt him.


    "Promise you, sir!"


    The prisoner King''s face became gloomy for a moment. Although he didn''t know what the ghost was, it was difficult to give full play to the demon force of Akai and the great damage to the Wu soul.


    On the other hand, the Vietnam War is getting fiercer and fiercer. There is no sign of decadence. If you think with your toes, you know that he is ready to retaliate.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Before the voice completely disappeared, Ye Feng''s figure had moved. After Kunpeng''s nine day body method was performed, he only heard a violent sound burst in place. The mighty vigorous wind was like a roaring water dragon, bombarding the face-to-face door of Akai.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, before the prisoner King''s order, the two powerful demons had shot at the same time.


    The Terran has a sword King beside them, and no other demon king can interfere in the battle, but similarly, King Da Kun and King prisoner can also delay the sword king.


    The two demon warriors, a half step King''s realm and a virtual realm of Jiuchong, are close to Akai. They must be able to stop the murder of the Terran boy under their joint efforts.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, the pupils of the two demon warriors rapidly enlarged. Just as they started, Akai''s head in front suddenly deformed, and blood gushed out with a dull bombardment.


    Then, I saw Ye Feng''s figure change from virtual to real and slowly appear.


    The speed of this punch... Is so fast!


    It is beyond the reach of the martial arts below the king''s territory.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhong Li shouted. He had seen Ye Feng perform boxing many times, but neither speed nor power could be compared with the fist in front of him.


    Yuan Wuwei''s cheek twitched. Looking at the sword, Wang Yuanyi murmured, "Uncle Wang, why don''t you... You''d better kill this boy. It''s difficult to accommodate two tigers in one mountain. My nephew doesn''t want to have such a competitor in the same era..."


    Not to mention that other onlookers were frightened, even Ye Feng himself was stunned.


    He looked at his fist in amazement and stood stunned.


    How could it be so fast? So strong?


    Is it... The effect brought by Wu Mai''s "reaching body"?


    Just now, his whole body, bones and muscles seemed to have entered an unprecedented level. Yuan Li''s incomparable coordination with his limbs has removed all useless actions and become a machine only for killing.


    "You move... Rain and wind are like darkness, and thunder and lightning work together!"


    The information presented by the foetal Huawu pulse flashed in his mind, which made Ye Feng feel blessed to his heart and understand some of the mysteries.


    Could it be that... When the martial pulse reaches a certain level, it can really attract the hand, thunder and lightning work together, and the wind and rain are surging?


    Isn''t this... A means of God''s talents in rumors?


    As soon as he read it, the figure of welcoming the attack of ten thousand thunder in the thunder sea flashed again, and a trace of emotion rose in Ye Feng''s heart. Of course, compared with that figure, the gap is too wide


    However, at present, Ye Feng is very satisfied with the improvement of combat power. At present, the washed bones give Ye Feng the capital to compete with demon and barbarian experts.


    Akai fell to the ground with his brain splashed.


    Ye Feng''s figure was also blocked by the two demon warriors who jumped up one step slowly: "you... Good, good, Terran garbage, since you have won the appointment of ten moves, why do you have to hurt people?"


    "This can''t blame me..." Ye Feng said with a smile, "I asked, would you like to take my fist? There''s no objection, that means acquiescence!"


    "And I''m a quick tempered man. I''ve always been quick."


    Ye Feng replied with leisure.


    As he spoke, he looked not far away from the corner of his eye.


    The top-grade spirit stone piled up by Yuan Wuwei has not been put away. Now the shield inspired by elder aocang of Shui nationality and others has been broken. In other words, as long as you give yourself a little time, you can fully stimulate the transmission array, and you can start to leave after a little waiting.


    With the help of the sword king, it won''t be too difficult to reach this step. If something goes wrong, you can step on the watermelon peel and slip away

 Chapter 1239

    "Hum, sharp mouthed little beast, you fight your own strength and deliberately hurt our demon family experts. Who can''t bear it? You can''t leave today without an explanation!"


    The prisoner''s wild King''s face was like black ink. The powerful demon force broke out on himself and rushed around continuously.


    Akai''s combat power was clear to him. Not to mention the five martial arts in the virtual world, that is, the half step king of the Terran of the same level, few people would be his opponent.


    However, such a powerful expert was defeated.


    He was defeated in a mess and died in the hands of a five heavy boy in the void.


    It can be said that the results are somewhat confusing. It seems that the only thing that can explain this strange event is... Fetal chemical weapon pulse.


    It''s good that we didn''t fight this battle. After a battle, everyone can see the incredible of fetal chemical weapons, which can turn corruption into magic and impossibility into possibility.


    Just think, how can such a strange treasure fall into the hands of a man''s family boy?


    At this moment, not only the demon family, but also many people in the aquarium, barbarian, feather and even Terran have other thoughts.


    "The demon clan has lost. As I said before, as long as I can take the ten moves of the little demon, the front account will be written off... Is it our barbarian''s turn now?"


    "Hum... My barbarian warrior Baru died under this boy. Come on, it''s my barbarian''s turn now, smelly boy. You just need to take Lao Tze''s ten fists... No, no, five fists. My barbarian''s gratitude and resentment with you can be written off..."


    Gray beard turned his eyes and jumped in front of the prisoner king and into the middle of the battle circle.


    "Ah, bah, this old guy is disgusting. The strong king wants a virtual five to take his five fists?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say so fresh and refined. It''s just for the sake of fetal chemical pulse!"


    "Thanks to his age, he is still an expert in the king''s realm. He has lived to be a dog..."


    "Brother, don''t insult the dog... Pretty dog, pretty dog, not even a dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Terran and Aquarium made mockery one after another. Grey beard lowered his identity and made it clear that he wanted to play hooligans.


    Ye Feng laughed angrily. Today, he refreshed the shameless lower limit. He said coldly, "if the barbarians are not satisfied, you can come up and try half a step below the king''s territory."


    "Balu deserves to die. If you old man dog is as aggressive as Balu, I will take your head on the neck someday!"


    "What?" gray beard was shocked.


    However, at this moment, the prisoner king on one side could not help himself. He was cold in his eyes. There was no sign of violent attack. He rolled his hands and set off a towering wind sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    "The curfew, kill you with one move and take your martial pulse..."


    Yuan Yibai, who was already on guard in the air, also dived down. The emperor''s Dragon Qi flew into the sky, and the terrible dragon Qi storm entangled and tore, blocking the prisoner''s surprise attack.


    Then the sword king stretched out his hand and the long sword behind him flew to his right palm.


    Buzz!


    Just raise your hand and pat the scabbard. The sword doesn''t come out of the scabbard. The leisurely sound of the sword is like three thousand weak water.


    "In front of the king, who can take Ye Feng today!"


    At the moment, the sword King''s demeanor is at its best. There is a dense sword spirit around the Ming Huang robe. The disillusionment is uncertain, and the edge is puffed. It is possible to break out a startling attack at any time.


    WOW!


    Like a sword sea.


    Within ten feet of Yuan Yibai, all laws are inviolable, forming a field that is difficult for all forces to approach.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men of other nationalities were somewhat eclipsed. The sword king was famous in the thirteen counties of Shenwu with the body of the king''s territory. As expected, he was not a generation with a false reputation.


    It is said that Yuan Yibai''s failure to get out of the sword is one realm, and getting out of the sword is another realm. At present, the power of the sword is terrible enough without getting out of the scabbard.


    If such a statue exists, if you are determined to protect Ye Feng, I''m afraid it may not be easy to benefit even if the three kings of demon clan and barbarian clan join hands.


    "Hum, with your sword king, you can''t challenge our demon family. You can''t imagine the means of our family!"


    However, the great Kun king on the other side made a wild noise after a violent beat of the rune on his forehead. His broken arm destroyed by the rules of heaven, I don''t know when he grew new meat.


    "Your demon clan''s means are general, but your shameless demon clan is indeed beyond the king''s imagination..."


    Yuan Yi was sarcastic, but his face became dignified. The demon king talked nonsense and was not afraid of himself. It seems that he should have a strong back hand.


    "Boast, sword King... You can only be called king in the thirteen counties of the human race. It''s not enough in my demon family''s eyes... Since you are determined to interfere in this matter, don''t blame the demon king for not giving face."


    "Please... The holy treasure soldiers of thousands of slaughtering demons!" the rune on the forehead of King Kun shot a glow and hit the void hundreds of feet away.


    There the void opened a hole.


    Four strong demons like Tianzhu slowly leaped out with an ancient bronze heavy tripod on their shoulders.


    The tripod is more than ten feet tall. It is engraved with wild beasts and ancient relics. The edge of the tripod seat is intertwined with hundreds of heavenly patterns. The glow flies. Every few feet forward, the palpitation and pressure will make the hearts of the people around it heavy.


    The great Kun King smiled coldly, and the demon force in his body jumped out crazily along his fingers, pointing to a pattern on the tripod body.


    In an instant, it was like a drop of Mars splashing into the oil pan. The tripod was full of light, emitting thousands of dark lights, and hung down in the middle of the air. The tripod, which was already as high as Zhang Xu, rose in the wind and became three Zhang in size, dominating the middle of the air. The pressure covered the whole transmission platform.


    "What is this?"


    Not only Ye Feng was surprised, but also other barbarians, Aquarians and Terran warriors felt a power of incomparable fear from the tripod.


    "Virtual heaven... This is the virtual heaven tripod of the demon family!"


    A strong man forced his horror in his heart and whispered, "the virtual Tianding is a spiritual tool of the heaven level. It was originally a sacred thing of the human race, but later it was taken by the experts of the demon race. After refining, it has a trace of the power of the holy land."


    "Having this tripod is enough to crush all the king''s territory!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s difficult now..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but have a headache. Unexpectedly, the demon family was really willing to pay for it. This time, the endless city was opened, and all the spirit tools with holy land power were invited out.


    As for the thousand demon butcher saint, he didn''t have the heart to understand.


    Whatever is related to the holy word is the existence that you need to look up to at present.


    Can the sword King protect himself as soon as the demon family comes out?


    Feeling the pressure from Xu Tianding, the strong of all ethnic groups screamed constantly, and many people''s faces darkened quickly.


    The demon clan is determined to kill Ye Feng and take away the foetal Huawu pulse... If the Wu pulse falls into the hands of the demon clan, it will be much more dangerous than falling into the hands of a five heavy boy of the human clan


    "Hahaha, Yuan Yibai, now the demon king wants to ask, can you still keep the head of this little beast!" King Da Kun smiled up, looking like an egoist, revealing the cruelty and tyranny of the demon family''s nature.


    Several other ethnic groups are in danger.


    The strong barbarians headed by grey beard unconsciously retreated a few steps. The strong in the king''s territory controlled the spirit tools at this level. Once they fought with the sword king, they were afraid that no one below the king''s territory could survive.


    However, when things have evolved to this point, they have become uncontrollable. I''m afraid no one will give in on their own

 Chapter 1240

    "A boy with five levels of emptiness is only a little stronger in his body. It''s also worth getting angry with your predecessors?"


    Seeing the war start, at this critical juncture, a lazy voice sounded in the square. In ancient times, I saw that white clothes came out of a dry feather nationality warrior, stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Feng: "I''m not talented. I''d like to capture this person to the demon nationality to prove the Millennium good of the demon and feather nationalities."


    "Ye Feng, how dare you take my moves?"


    The appearance of Gu Jian made the scene an uproar. Unexpectedly, even the Yu nationality couldn''t help meddling. However, in this way, it can stop a possible war for the time being.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and the fine awn in his eyes twinkled, as if he wanted to see through the real intention of Gu Jian.


    The strength of this Yu youth is extremely strong. When he broke through the endless tower, he made friends with himself many times and didn''t intervene in his war with Brahma. But now, why did he stand up and challenge himself?


    What medicine does gourd... Sell?


    "You just said that you can come to try under the king''s territory. I happen to meet this condition. I''m sure you won''t object?"


    "Take it!"


    With a smile, Gu saw that white clothes were floating, and he had a feeling of being an immortal. When he spoke, he fiercely glanced at Ye Feng and drank two words: "mirror method!"


    Click!


    At the back of Gu Jian''s head, the void suddenly cracked, and a crystal clear mirror emerged. A plain white palm generally poked out of the mirror and grabbed Ye Feng in the air.


    "Be careful!"


    At the moment when the void cracked, Wu Ji flashed deep fear. She once appreciated the power of each other''s "mirror method".


    And last time, there seems to be no mirror body, but this time, it appears. It can be seen that the ancient view has used its real strength.


    A silent force came to Ye Feng''s face, which made Ye Feng''s mind tense. In an instant, his whole body strength was raised to the extreme. The ancient view at the moment made Ye Feng feel extremely dangerous, which made him palpitate more than Akai.


    Without any hesitation, he raised his fist and hit it out. At the moment when "Qiangong Tianquan" was about to hit, Gu Jianfei blinked at him and motioned towards the rear transmission array.


    This boy


    Ye Feng''s heart was slightly stable, his breathing became a little short, but his face was silent.


    Gu Jian, do you want to help yourself leave?


    With a sudden change of mind, Ye Feng turned the "Qiangong Tianquan" he had just played into a "Zhengong thunder fist", which was as powerful as wind and thunder, and ran to gujianmian door.


    Lei Quan is good at speed, but its attack power is a little weak. But in front of strong people such as Da Kun king, once they release water, they will be seen immediately, and Ye Feng can only do his best.


    Boom!


    An unparalleled fist was surging, and hundreds of fist shadows were played one after another, covering a space of tens of feet. The people who had retreated earlier only saw hundreds of fists emerging at the same time.


    Each fist shadow has a strong power, which can not be underestimated.


    "Brother ye, do you underestimate me? The power of this fist is much worse than that one just now!"


    But Gu Jian just smiled faintly and came forward without fear.


    The white and slender fingers derived from the mirror catch fast in the air, no less than Ye Feng''s fist shadow. After flashing hundreds of times, they catch all the fist shadows and drag them into the mirror.


    This surprised Ye Feng secretly.


    It seems that Gu Jian never showed his real ability in the endless tower.


    At present, although he is willing to help himself leave, he may also want to know his strength. The two are fighting at the moment, which is a head-on confrontation with real swords and guns.


    In that case, I''ll take a chance to appreciate the means of ancient ideas.


    Ye Feng, who converged his mind, no longer had any other luck. His boxing changed again and burst out a powerful power


    "The skill of the mirror technique of the feather nationality deserves its reputation..."


    Seeing Ye Feng eating under Gu Jian''s hand, a bunch of demon and barbarian warriors couldn''t help feeling happy. Among the several nationalities, the Yu nationality has always been famous for its strange and unpredictable means, and its cultivated skills and martial arts often find another way. Its single combat ability can rank first among the nationalities.


    Maybe this feather genius has the ability to turn the impossible into the possibility and win the Terran boy.


    "There are four methods of mirror, flower, water and moon of the Yu nationality. One method is more powerful than the other... Alas, this boy is not old, but he has such strength. He gives full play to the mystery of mirror method. It should be the genius of the Yu nationality."


    The king of prison field stopped his hand and a slightly relaxed look appeared on his face.


    Since there are Yu people to deal with Ye Feng, it means that they have obtained the tacit consent of the strong white feather behind them. In this way, with the help of Yu people and the terrible deterrent of virtual Tianding, even if the sword king is strong, it is not at all worrying.


    Two fists are no match for four hands.


    Is it hard to shake the edge of the demon, feather and man?


    On the other side, the strong men of the Yu nationality were silent with a smile. When they saw the means of Gu Jian, they showed their approval.


    Different from other ethnic groups, the Yu nationality is the ancestor of the art school. Although the martial arts of different branches are different, the four methods of "mirror flower, water and moon" are regarded as the ancestor art by the whole Yu nationality and shared and passed down.


    This method was created tens of thousands of years ago. It is derived and transformed by countless strong people in the divine realm of the Yu nationality who understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth and run through the mysteries of time and space.


    Cultivating these four dharmas requires superior understanding and extraordinary wisdom. Even some Yu masters rarely understand the mystery. They can only look at the Dharma and sigh, and can''t get results all their life.


    "It won''t be too difficult to understand the moon Dharma if you can cultivate the mirror Dharma to the point where your arms follow your heart. The moon Dharma is powerful and can reach the top grade of the sky. It''s not empty words to destroy the sky and destroy the earth... Hey, I don''t know if I hope to reach that point in my lifetime..."


    A strong man of the kingdom of the Yu nationality flashed bright light in his eyes and sighed secretly.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng and Gu Jian almost got the upper hand in the competition. In a short moment, Gu Jian had the absolute upper hand.


    "Gu Jian, as a genius of the feather nationality, why should you be a slave to the demon nationality? If you keep pestering, I, Ye Feng... Will surely make you pay a painful price!"


    Ye Feng, who retreated step by step, shouted loudly and violently.


    The fist technique has become "dugongze fist". Thousands of essence Qi in heaven and earth turn into rolling waves. They rush forward and back to smash the mirror hanging behind Gu Jian into pieces.


    It''s just that the secret method of the Yu clan is so strange. No matter how Ye Feng''s fist shadow twists and turns, it can even be said to be tricky. After hundreds of fists, there is still no sign of breaking.


    "I don''t like being threatened. You have violated my taboo. Today... I can''t go away."


    Gu Jian, with a sneer on his face, waved and whispered a spell.


    "Time doesn''t wait, big dreams live, heaven and earth grow old, and everything turns gray."


    The scene in my eyes changed sharply. The rough water and sea just turned from blue to dark green and then to dead black. It can be seen that fish and shrimp die one after another and become rotten.


    Even now the morning light has risen, there is still a dilapidated phase between heaven and earth, as if it was the end of the world.


    Such a scene makes the strong of all ethnic groups panic.


    This scene is too real.


    There are even virtual martial arts practitioners with insufficient cultivation. They look sad and sigh, and completely fall into the dreamland brewed by ancient ideas

 Chapter 1241

    "All cultivation is like a mirror, but it''s just empty... Who can escape and turn into a piece of loess in a hundred years, a thousand years or even ten thousand years? What else can people leave after they go away?"


    Gu Jian''s voice had a strange magic. Even the minds of several strong people of the Yu nationality were touched and frowned secretly to resist the derivation of the power of the dreamland.


    Ye Feng also heard some sadness in his heart.


    But suddenly, the mental power swept away, but it quickly kept the mind, and the essence of a sacred wood was also quietly separated from the mind, blocking the energy eroding of the mirage.


    Of course, on the surface, Ye Feng was also controlled by the dreamland, and became a very lonely look. He staggered and lost his mind, staggering to the side of the transmission array.


    "Brother ye... I can only help you here. After a long time, you will be seen through by the king of the demon family. When brother Ye excites the Dharma array, you can try to catch me. At that time, the strong man of Yu family will have a reason to help brother Ye intercept the attacks of other kings..."


    In ancient times, when his lips opened gently, the sound of Yuan Li''s illusion poured into Ye Feng''s ears.


    Similarly, his figure is also approaching Ye Feng quickly. In the eyes of outsiders, he obviously wants to catch Ye Feng in a trance and end the battle.


    "Brother Gu''s kindness is unforgettable."


    Ye Feng''s head was slightly on his forehead, and both of them came to a corner of the transmission array.


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng was going to be taken by Gu Jian, suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly gave a violent roar in his mouth, and his whole body burst into bright light. The shock wave hit his head, swept all directions, and a powerful attack like the fire of hell hit Gu Jian.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Tianquan burst out, with a stone breaking momentum, lightning smashed the vitality armor of Gu Jian. At the moment of contact, Ye Feng turned his fist into a claw and grabbed Gu Jian in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Gu Jian screamed and struggled violently, but it was difficult to get rid of Ye Feng''s palm.


    "Ha ha... The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows forever. I''ll report Ye Feng''s kindness today! Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng, who dropped a word, rushed up to the transmission Dharma array and activated the Dharma array in an instant.


    The whole movement was almost instantaneous. In addition, many strong people were more or less affected by the ancient illusion. When they reacted, the transmission array had begun to start, and Ye Feng''s figure became indistinguishable


    "No!"


    "The boy cheated. He was not controlled by the spirit and energy of the Yu youth, but showed that the enemy was weak and took the plan..."


    "Do it quickly and interrupt the transmission of the Dharma array, so as not to be run away by this boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the same time, the strong king, such as Da Kun king, prisoner wild king, and gray beard, who felt something wrong, made an enlightening roar, and each stimulated the majestic demon force and Yuan force to attack Ye Feng.


    In particular, the virtual tripod driven by the great Kun king, with its cover flying, seems to be able to absorb and refine all things in the world, which can not be stopped by the martial arts in the virtual environment.


    The sword King yuan''s face was as white as water.


    Seeing this scene, the long sword, which had not been scabbard in his hand, finally flew up at this moment. The sword body was like a wandering dragon, stimulated a white light and shadow, and cut off the virtual Tianding out of thin air.


    "Hiss..."


    The two powerful radiances burst out thousands of streamers at the same time. After one touch, they become ripples and bloom.


    Worthy of being a treasure soldier in the holy land of the demon family.


    With the powerful strength of sword Wang Yuan Yibai, he can only cut off the suction of virtual Tianding, and has no time to worry about the attack on Ye Feng by two king realm experts, prisoner Wang Ye and gray beard.


    "Boy, you can''t escape death even if you are crafty..."


    "Leave the foetal chemical pulse!"


    The two figures of prisoner Ye Wang and gray beard turned into arrows. They shot from their respective positions. Their outstretched hands were like huge claws. One of them was shot at Ye Feng in the air.


    The other is to bombard and transmit the Dharma array to interrupt the operation of the Dharma array.


    The two kings took action, and the attack was imminent, but the FA array had to last for a few seconds to fully operate. Suddenly, Ye Feng fell into a situation of ten deaths and no life, and it was hard to get away.


    "Elder aocang, please... Help him..."


    At that moment, Wu Ji, a red haired aquarium woman, suddenly reached the extreme.


    But she also knows that her strength is not enough compared with the two king situations. Even if she goes all out, it is difficult to resolve the crisis that Ye Feng will encounter.


    Only elder aocang helped.


    "That''s right... The foetal chemical pulse really can''t fall into the hands of the demon and the man......" Ao Cang, with a solemn face, took a deep breath and was about to fly forward.


    However, at this time, a white brilliance came first and suddenly flew from the strong side of the Yu nationality to the prisoner Wang Ye and gray beard, and forcibly stopped their attack.


    A white figure runs between the transmitting Dharma array and the two kings.


    "Master Bai Yu?"


    "Bai Yu, are you stupid? That Terran boy caught your feather genius, and you chose to help him... Your brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    After a stunned God, the prisoner king and gray beard shouted abuse at the same time.


    "Just because his family''s genius is in his hands, my master can''t let you do it indiscriminately..."


    "If you accidentally hurt my feather genius, or let that boy break his boat and hurt my feather genius, can you two afford the consequences?"


    Bai Yu venerable... That is, the strong king of the Yu nationality drank coldly, and the body in the middle did not give in.


    At this moment''s pause, the transmission array excited by Ye Feng was about to run. Ye Feng smiled and waved to Zhong Li not far away. The latter jumped into the aperture quickly.


    "Mom... Never let him go!"


    "Birdman, if you delay one or two, I''ll kill him first..."


    The prisoner wild king and gray beard looked at each other and tried their best. The two strong yuan forces mentioned crazily that the prisoner wild King wrapped around the white feather venerable in front, but gray beard bypassed the figure. The pretty God tattoo on his body suddenly turned into seven or eight virtual shadows, surging in all directions to Ye Feng and others who were about to disappear in the transmission array.


    "Dare you?"


    The white feather venerable glared and waved his white wings behind him. While taking the attack of the prisoner king, he still stopped the gray beard body and most of the virtual shadow parts. There was only one, got out of the air and left and bombarded the transmission Dharma array.


    This master of the Yu nationality is as powerful as the sword King yuan Yibai, and there is no other holy land treasure soldier in the hands of the prisoner king.


    At present, grey beard can only hope that his last divine shadow can interrupt the transmission method array and force Ye Feng to stay


    Feeling the pressure from the oncoming side, Ye Feng sneered at the law, and gathered all the power of the essence provided by the fetus.


    Boom


    After a shaking of the earth, the violent force poured out, and there were circles of vitality fluctuations, spreading around, and dust blowing around.


    At the same time, a bright light from the Dharma array pierced the sky.


    When the light and dust settled and the light and shadow dispersed, Ye Feng and Zhong Li had long disappeared. On the contrary, the ancient wings with blood on their chest vibrated and could not hover over the Dharma array


    "Ah ah..."


    The angry gray beard rolled back one by one at his chin, which made him roar with extreme anger and unwilling


    be gone!


    So let the Terran boy slip away?


    What a bitch... Hold back, hold back, hold back

 Chapter 1242

    Seeing that Gu Jian was safe and sound, Bai Yu did not continue to entangle with the prisoner king and gray beard, and took him back to the Yuzu warriors.


    The prisoner king shouted angrily, "come on, come on, we can also track the past through the Terran transmission Dharma array. The boy can''t go too far."


    His palm shook, and pieces of top-grade spirit stones poured out one after another. However, no matter how he drove, the transmission array was still and unresponsive.


    When he looked carefully, he saw dozens of cracks in the Dharma array. Just now, Ye Feng and grey beard man fought each other separately. The residual power sent out made the Dharma array unbearable and had problems.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Suddenly, the prisoner wild king and gray beard were silly. They looked at each other. All they had left in their hearts was despair and outrage.


    Once something goes wrong with such a large long-distance transmission array, it will take at least a few days to repair it. After a few days, who can trace the whereabouts of the Terran boy?


    He is!


    No one expected that such a thing would happen again. It''s better to let him go and follow him secretly. Without the protection of the sword king, wouldn''t it be easy to take the Terran boy?


    Now it takes a lot of trouble not to say, and it will take a long time.


    This time, the demons and barbarians really capsized in the gutter and suffered a great dark loss.


    Click!


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Zhong Li had been sent out, the battle between sword king and Da Kun king also stopped.


    The cooked duck flew like this.


    The great Kun king, who put away the virtual tripod, had an uncertain bird face. He shook his wings and swept to the side of the transmission array. After observing for a moment, he hit the ground with an angry fist, splashing gravel and smashing a deep pit in place.


    You can imagine the anger in your heart.


    "The younger generation was incompetent and failed to keep the boy. The younger generation didn''t expect that the boy was so cunning..."


    Not far away, Gu Jian, who was slightly injured, looked ashamed and apologized to Da Kun Wang and others across the air.


    Sorry, your uncle!


    King Da Kun wanted to shoot Gu Jian to death on the spot.


    If it weren''t for the control of the Yu clan, the Baiyu venerable who threw a mouse repellent wouldn''t do it. With the help of the virtual Tianding, the demon clan can easily stop the sword king, seize Ye Feng and deprive him of his foetal chemical pulse.


    However, we all witnessed the scene just now. This feather genius has no privacy. The most powerful mirror method and dreamland are shot at the same time. Even the ordinary King''s realm should take twelve points of spirit seriously.


    He did his best.


    At this point, the Terran boy can only be blamed for being too cunning.


    There are white feather worshippers sitting in the seat of the Yu nationality. They can''t fight or scold. King Da Kun can only show an ugly smile and reluctantly waved his hand to show that it''s okay.


    Compared with the decadent and angry demon and barbarian warriors, the Terran side issued a burst of earthshaking cheers, and everyone was beaming.


    "This boy is really beyond my expectation..."


    The sword King stroked his beard, looked at the direction of the transmission array and nodded. Ye Feng''s performance was impeccable. Those top children of the royal family in Tianqi County could not do better than him.


    The most important thing is that the vein of fetal chemical weapons falls into the hands of Terrans, which is equivalent to indirectly weakening the strength of other races.


    "He owes me a big favor and must take it back in the future." Yuan Wuwei laughed happily. Ye Feng''s departure made him breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, should we leave first?"


    "The endless sea area is changeable and may encounter various crises at any time. It will take some time for our Terran transmission array to be repaired, but we can use the transmission array of the feather or barbarian to leave."


    Hearing the exhortation of the Terran warrior nearby, Yuan Yibai nodded. At present, the demon family and the barbarians are angry, especially the demon family has the Holy Land treasure soldiers... Virtual Tianding, which makes him afraid to be careless.


    If you stay, you may have a long dream.


    "Well, go back to Tianqi county through the Yu nationality Fortune City!"


    Waving and throwing out 2 million top-grade spirit stones, Yuan Yibai led a group of people to one of the transmission Dharma arrays, and the Yu martial arts also entered it.


    The Dharma array burst into brilliant rays and waited for the start-up time of more than ten breath. The rays rushed to the sky and instantly transmitted all Terran and feather warriors to an unknown distance.


    "I''ll go later."


    "Ji''er, it can be said that you have a lot of responsibility to release the Terran boy privately. Will other elders in the hall cause trouble? Hey... You girl, it''s always difficult for me to deal with..." the shuizu and others watched the Yu and Terran disappear, and AO Cang couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ao Changlao, don''t worry. Ye Feng promised me that he would marry me in the hall of eternal life after March."


    Wu Ji raised her red hair and replied in a positive voice.


    "Terrans are cunning by nature. Do you... Trust him so much?"


    "I believe him... He is not that kind of person..." Wu Ji nodded proudly. With the same proud chest, she took the lead in diving into the vast sea.


    "I hope... You don''t see the wrong person!"


    Elder aocang nodded thoughtfully. After waving his hand, he disappeared one by one with many Shui people.


    Other warriors of all ethnic groups left one after another. Grey beard yelled and scolded in place for half a day. He was angry and had to choose to leave. Only the demon people were left on the transmission square.


    "Hateful, hateful..."


    "If you don''t kill the Terran boy, it''s hard to solve the king''s hatred!" there was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of King Da Kun. He looked at the broken Terran transmission array, and his anger became more and more intense.


    "That boy has amazing talent in martial arts. He can kill Brahma and Akai with only five levels of emptiness. It''s not a good thing that the foetal chemical vein falls into his hands. Brother Da Kun, I have a good plan..."


    The sinister prisoner wild King lowered his voice and continued: "since he comes from Xingguang City, he must return to Xingguang city after being transmitted back. That Xingguang city is just a small city subordinate to the thirteen counties of the Terran. He won''t have much protection against our demon family..."


    "We can follow them, intercept them halfway, catch them or kill them, and recapture the Wu pulse."


    King kenye''s words made king Da Kun nod slightly, and his angry expression gradually stretched out.


    However, if you go deep into the Terran hinterland and kill a Terran hero genius, even the demon king has a great risk of falling. It is feasible to imprison the wild king, but it also needs careful consideration


    "The demon king and I have too strong evil spirit. After entering the Terran hinterland, it is very easy to attract the attention of the strong ones of the other party. Therefore, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you on this trip to hunt down the Terran boy, brother Ye Wang..." King Da Kun said after thinking for a long time.


    "To deal with the five aspects of a mere virtual environment, where do we need to mobilize so many people? The demon king can go alone!" the prisoner King laughed and a look of contempt flashed on his face.


    "So... Xuanying, although your strength is not as good as Akai, you are good at speed. You can follow the wild king just in case!" King Da Kun shook his head, turned and looked at one of the demon family warriors and said

 Chapter 1243

    "Obey the order. The Xuanying will wash away the shame of our demon family today with the blood of the little beast!" the demon family warrior with the eagle''s head and body responded angrily.


    After turning his eyes several times, the pupil of prisoner wild Wang contracted secretly, and finally nodded with emphasis.


    He didn''t understand the intention of King Da Kun.


    I''m not sure about myself. I''m afraid I''ll swallow the "tire chemical weapon pulse" alone. I sent a little bastard to supervise myself secretly.


    But... Let him follow. Let''s settle the heart of King Kun for the moment. When he intercepts the Terran boy, he naturally has a hundred ways to swallow the vein of fetal chemical weapons.


    "Wild king, take Xuanying first and be sure to bring back the foetal chemical vein. As for this leaf maple... Let him disappear forever..."


    After a little hesitation, King Da Kun looked at other demon warriors and said, "this demon king led the other young generation to the supreme demon hall and waited for the opening of the ancestral hall."


    "I hope you will succeed soon!"


    In the eyes of the prisoner wild king, the killing intention was like a tide. He gritted his teeth and said in a vicious voice: "don''t worry, this time, I will let him suffer all the torture and see the king of hell again."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting in the dark for a long time, suddenly the sun was dazzling. Ye Feng and Zhong Li fell to the ground.


    They naturally have no way to know the interception trick set by the demon clan.


    Ye Feng still ignores the determination of the demon family to win the "fetal chemical weapon pulse".


    After a short rest, they stood up and looked up. They saw mountains everywhere. At the end of their vision, a vast city stretching for tens of miles appeared.


    "That is Wangfeng City, one of the famous cities of Tinian County, and also the hub connecting Tinian county and Tianqi county. From here, there is a transmission array leading to other counties."


    Zhong Li obviously knew where the transmission destination of the Dharma array was long ago. After taking a look, he explained to Ye Feng, but when he said these words, his eyes showed a dim look.


    "Brother Zhong Li, it seems that you have something on your mind?"


    Ye Feng immediately smelled something wrong. Even in the face of Brahma, Zhong Li looked like death at home and never showed such a sad look.


    "Let''s not mention the old things. By the way, Wangfeng city is just like the general one. Brother ye, let''s not go inside the city and go directly to the transmission array. Anyway, I know the specific location."


    Zhong Li said vaguely. He glanced at the brilliant and majestic city ahead, pulled up Ye Feng and walked to another direction.


    A little doubt flashed in his heart, and Ye Feng couldn''t help being a little strange.


    Most martial arts people are more or less curious when they go to a famous Terran city such as Wangfeng city. They want to go in and watch Zhong Li. It seems that they are deliberately avoiding this male city.


    Could it be that... He had a bad experience in it?


    However, since others didn''t want to say more, Ye Feng didn''t continue to ask, pretending to be relaxed: "brother Zhong Li, why don''t you follow me to Xingguang city? We brothers can take care of each other."


    After getting along, Ye Feng appreciated Zhong Li''s chivalry and courage. He was a man worthy of deep friendship.


    "Xingguang city? It''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing else... Well, I''m very bored in the family. I''m just going to travel everywhere and see my great rivers and mountains." Zhong Li thought for a moment and agreed.


    After running towards one of them for about half an hour, under the guidance of Zhong Li, they quickly found the location of the transmission array and went straight to Xingguang city.


    This transmission cost Ye Feng almost 200000 top-grade spirit stones, which led him to complain. Now Ye Feng has less than 100000 top-grade spirit stones, which is almost a poor man.


    A few hours later, they appeared hundreds of miles away from Xingguang city. They could reach Xingguang city in less than two hours.


    "After the duanyun stream in front, it is the main city."


    "I''m Ye Feng... Back!"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he went to the endless sea to compete for the Lord. Finally, the curtain came to an end.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to get the foetal chemical weapon pulse.


    The thousands of miles of duanyun stream surrounds more than half of the Xingguang city. It can be regarded as the natural screen of the city. The terrain is steep, full of poisonous gas, and there are often powerful monsters. Generally, people with eight or nine heavy weapons in the virtual environment dare not enter the depths of the mountains alone.


    But for Ye Feng, such a place is the best. Maybe he can make some extra money when he meets some strange flowers and rare monsters.


    "Something''s wrong... Brother ye, why is it so quiet? As far as I know, there are many monsters in duanyun stream, which has always been a good place for hunting..."


    Shortly after entering the duanyun stream, they perceived something wrong.


    It''s too quiet. Let alone the shadow of the monster, there''s not even a roar.


    This is unscientific


    Oh!


    Just when a burst of uneasiness arose in the hearts of the two people, there was a sudden thunder on the flat ground. Suddenly, a few miles ahead, rocks pierced the air. A hill dozens of feet high was knocked open by the air. A strange bird shrouded in lightning flew out of the mountainside, roared and exposed its sharp teeth like a steel needle.


    The strange bird was as bright as a torch. The strange red awn in his eyes soon locked Ye Feng and flapped their wings. The speed was incredible. Suddenly, thunder awns covered the earth and shot at them quickly.


    "Tianjie Thunderbird? Tianjie, this is just the periphery of duanyun stream. How can this kind of thing appear?"


    Zhong Li''s head was covered with cold sweat, and Ye Feng couldn''t help but show his teeth and scream.


    The Thunderbird in the sky is too rare. This creature can be described as fierce and unusual. It is born with extremely fast speed and can stimulate lightning all over. If it is attacked, the strong in the king''s territory will shed a layer of skin.


    In the face of this strange bird, ordinary martial artists in the virtual environment have almost nothing to do. They can''t escape, fight or fight. They can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    No wonder there is no trace of other monsters here. It turned out that such a fierce object appeared.


    Thunder bird moves across the void, and its territory can reach hundreds of miles. In this area, it is completely a restricted area, because once this creature launches an attack, it will never die. Even some monsters stronger than it will choose to stay away.


    "Shit, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. How did I hit this ghost!"


    Ye Feng showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, took Zhong Li and ran away. The thunder all over the mountains behind his ass shot quickly, and almost electrified their ass several times.


    Dong Dong!


    The speed was too fast. Lightning struck down one by one and hit one mountain after another.


    They had no intention of resisting at all, and ran straight to the direction of Xingguang city. When they met this kind of creature who was determined to never give up, they could only admit bad luck.


    As soon as he ran away, he flew hundreds of miles.


    Suddenly, at the time of crazy escape, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he was in a position in the rear, which made him clearly feel a wave. Then, two extremely hidden evil spirits flashed away.


    Evil spirit?


    Ye Feng was alert.


    There should never be other monsters here. Besides, one of the two smells just perceived by his spiritual power is very familiar to Ye Feng.


    "No, the demon family is so bold that they came here!"


    In a moment, his body suddenly shook, and an extremely dangerous idea flashed in his mind

 Chapter 1244

    "The demon clan is a coward. After losing the battle, how dare you come to our thirteen counties? Brother ye, send a message to your sect elders and ask them to fight."


    The other party obviously came for the pulse of fetal chemical weapons.


    Zhong Li said solemnly to Ye Feng. There is no doubt that those who dare to go deep into the hinterland of the Terran to kill Ye Feng and themselves must be experts in the king''s realm of the demon family. After all, even half a step demon king like Akai died in Ye Feng''s hands. It is obvious that other demon warriors can''t help Ye Feng.


    Therefore, only the strong king in ye fengzong''s gate can stop them.


    However, Zhong Li didn''t know that Ye Feng had said that he was the nephew of the young leader of blood dragon flag and the leader of extreme fire castle. These words were just fabricated by him to frame the sect of Xingguang city... Where did he have any king territory elders to invite.


    If ye Feng knows a master in Xingguang City, there is only one Xingcheng master, but this place is hundreds of miles away from Xingguang city. How can he contact the Xingcheng master himself out of thin air?


    "Thieves never die... They are destined to beat dogs with meat buns. There will be no return..."


    Coldly glanced at the rear, and Ye Feng said helplessly.


    But after saying this, he ran away faster by three points.


    Under the crazy pursuit of Tianjie Thunderbird, the two can only escape with all their strength. In this area, where they passed, it was like being plowed by dozens of wild cattle. The big tree fell down, and the boulders turned into powder and scorched black.


    "Yes..."


    Just dozens of miles away, there were two demon clan figures who were all over the body.


    The two demon warriors, prisoner wild king and Xuanying, hid behind a big tree. When they saw the behind the scenes in front of them, they couldn''t help swearing.


    It was ruined by this monster bird.


    Through other transmission arrays, they kept transmitting all the way. Relying on their own strength, they actually arrived at Wangfeng city only a little slower than Ye Feng and them.


    Shortly after the two left Wangfeng City, the prisoner king, who was proficient in some kind of tracking secret method, found the trace of Ye Feng. However, Wangfeng city is a large human city with many experts and dense fighters. As a demon king of the demon family, he didn''t dare to do it rashly, so he had to hang from a distance and followed him into duanyun stream.


    Originally, the prisoner king planned to shoot Ye Feng in duanyun stream.


    However, unexpectedly, Ye Feng, who encountered Tianjie Thunderbird, tried their best to escape in order to escape for their lives. As a result, the calculation of prisoner Ye Wang''s waiting for work was empty, so they could only expose their whereabouts and chase Ye Feng behind Tianjie Thunderbird.


    "It''s a good thing, but... Boy, you still can''t escape the palm of the demon king!"


    "Kill this boy, seize the foetal chemical pulse, and make a great achievement. Maybe... Let me get the qualification to enter the ancestral hall."


    The prisoner''s wild King stared at Ye Feng. As for Zhong Li, he didn''t care at all.


    The body moved, and a large black fog opened behind the prisoner king. His figure was fast illusory. Like ghosts, he disappeared in the black fog and appeared again, several miles away.


    The Xuanying that incarnates itself is also like streamer flying, and its speed is only a line behind.


    Shua Shua!


    Several lights and shadows moved forward quickly one after another. Ye Feng and Zhong left in front of them. A few miles behind them, there were Tianjie Thunderbirds spitting thunder. On the contrary, they imprisoned the wild king and Xuanying. Because there was a Tianjie monster in the middle, they didn''t dare to approach too much, but they chased after them.


    "Sure enough, it''s this haunting old guy..." feeling the strong evil spirit behind him, Ye Feng turned and looked at him, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you want to go when you are dying? Look who will save you this time!"


    The king''s laughter shook the four fields, and the attack of the Thunderbird on the sky steps was more fierce by three points, but the target of its bombardment was still Ye Feng in front of him.


    In this short period of time, the speed of both sides was much closer. If Ye Feng hadn''t used the "Kunpeng nine days body method" to turn into a remnant and delayed one or two, they would have been caught up.


    "What''s the matter with the dead bird? Why don''t you deal with the two demon families and find us unhappy!"


    The depression on Zhong Li''s face.


    Three pursuers in the rear lead to two lives hanging on the line. If they are careless, they will be caught up. As long as they catch up, it means that they are going to report to the yama palace.


    Can they compete with a heavenly monster and a demon king?


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed. The thunder birds on the sky steps were unscrupulous. Rolling sky thunder cut many mountains. Only when he passed one of them, he carefully avoided it.


    Huh?


    "Go, face north..."


    Flash across a trace of different color leaf maple, pull up the clock and turn to the bare mountain.


    "Brother ye, the starlight city is in the front and turns to the north. Don''t we run farther and farther? There will always be a moment when the demon king will catch up..."


    Zhong Li''s face turned green with fear.


    Running in a straight line, as long as you get close to the city, neither the monster nor the demon king will be a problem, but now you turn back, won''t you throw yourself into the net?


    "We can''t wait until we escape to Xingguang city..." Ye Feng shook his head slightly. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method has been applied to the extreme, but the Tianjie Thunderbird and the demon king, the prisoner of the wild king, are getting closer and closer. If we can''t catch up with Xingguang City, we will be caught up.


    At that time, you will die.


    Since the mountain in the north is feared by Thunderbirds, maybe you can find a way to live.


    He left the last evolved part in place, and with the clock away, he dashed towards the bare mountain.


    Poof!


    In an instant, a silver thunder was impartial and had split the part left by Ye Feng into nothingness.


    à¦


    However, seeing Ye Feng suddenly turn north and close to the mountain, the Thunderbird on the Tianjie stage suddenly fell into a state of extreme anger, opened his mouth and spewed out countless brilliant thunder rays, which seemed to form a thunder net connecting heaven and earth to intercept them.


    In this way, it made the prisoner King''s pace had to slow down by three points, driving the demon force to avoid the attack of thunder.


    "Strange, two Terran boys, is this a broken jar? Why don''t you run forward?"


    The prisoner''s wild King frowned slightly and sent out a question for some unknown reason. It was obvious that Xuanying behind him could not answer his question. After dispersing the free thunder around, they could only turn their bodies and continue to chase Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was gasping for breath when he performed the separation skill in the "Kunpeng nine days" body method for many times. However, at this time, they couldn''t care about anything else. When they swept the bare top of the mountain, the scene in front of them finally made them understand why the Thunderbird on the sky level was so crazy


    Why don''t you dare to bomb the mountain with thunde

 Chapter 1245

    Among dozens of randomly distributed boulders, bird eggs as big as two buckets are neatly placed. Light thunder arcs overflow from time to time on the white and delicate eggshell.


    As long as you see these thunder arcs, it is not difficult to guess who laid the egg.


    "Yes, the dead bird has just laid eggs. No wonder it has a bad temper and wants to tear us to pieces?" Zhong Li stared at her eyes and jumped forward angrily. She was about to crush two bird eggs on the spot in order to avenge her escape for a long time.


    "Stop!"


    "Brother Zhong Li, can we walk away and land on these two bird eggs? This thing... Is just in use." Ye Feng hurriedly looked back at his back. After stopping Zhong Li, he saw that the prisoner king and another demon warrior had bypassed the Tianjie Thunderbird and rushed up the mountain in front. He couldn''t help but raise his mouth and showed a trace of ridicule.


    The next moment, with a move of his finger, two bird eggs flew up and landed in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    Then, Ye Feng stepped to accumulate strength, poured yuan strength into the egg body, contained a bit of boxing intention, and quickly hit them out.


    Pa Pa!


    Just showed up at the top of the mountain, he suddenly encountered Ye Feng''s attack, but the prisoner king didn''t take it seriously. He just cut a demon force to practice like a conditional launch, which resolved Ye Feng''s fist intention without pressure. At the same time, he also smashed the two bird eggs bombarded.


    White, yellow, splashed all over the ground.


    Until this moment, the prisoner king and the Xuanying behind him felt a little bad. When they saw what was broken in front of them, their faces were completely gloomy.


    "Smelly boy... You Yin me!"


    The angry prisoner king gave a cold drink from his mouth. He was about to quickly sweep at Ye Feng, kill him and seize the foetal chemical pulse.


    However... Is already slow.


    Oh!


    There was only a violent scream of despair in the rear, and a sharp sound broke through the air at high speed.


    The king of Chrysanthemum''s tight prison didn''t care to deal with Ye Feng. He turned and beat the fierce demon force with his backhand, and beat the silver thunder arc for half a minute.


    Boom


    The thunder arc scattered and sputtered.


    One of them, skillfully and skillfully, fried half a white eggshell into Qiu powder.


    It''s over


    The king couldn''t help shivering in his heart. He looked up slightly. Sure enough, he saw the Tianjie Thunderbird with red feathers. A pair of scarlet blood eyes swept over Ye Feng and finally... Completely locked on himself.


    It''s very difficult for Tianjie Thunderbird to pass on the family line, resulting in a small number. One bird''s egg is heavier than his own life. Now, watching him break two at once is tantamount to having a life and death feud with the strange bird in front of him.


    "No... it''s none of my business... It''s him..."


    The prisoner''s wild King''s face was purple and pointed to Ye Feng to scold his mother, but it was obviously too late to scold his mother. A majestic thunder awn appeared on the wings of the Thunderbird on the sky step, and flew down in the air with the thunderbolt.


    "You two, welcome to Xingguang city and enjoy the hospitality of the city!" the gloating Ye Feng laughed and clapped his hands.


    "Even if you hide at the ends of the earth, the demon king will never let you go..."


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word about the prisoner King''s words. After turning his eyes, he turned around and left with Zhong Li.


    Click!


    The void ahead was torn apart like a sea of thunder. When the thunder birds like silver awn fell, Langlang was in the air and lead clouds gathered. One thunder after another came out of thin air. It surged several times in the clouds, suddenly broke through the lead cloud and roared down frantically in all directions to the prisoner wild king.


    Fortunately, the soles of Ye Feng''s feet are fast and have left the area shrouded by thunder clouds.


    "So bloody... So cruel..."


    "I''m afraid the two of them will suffer." feeling the violent and destructive power of the rear thunder, Zhong Li was terrified and couldn''t help muttering to himself. Just now Ye Feng threw out the bird''s eggs. He was the real culprit.


    But this scene happened not to be seen by the late Tianjie Thunderbird. It only saw the prisoner King smash his bird''s egg with a punch, and even the egg shell was blown to ashes.


    This is a disaster to the East, to avoid a disaster at home.


    Even so, the thunder from time to time in the sky made his heart shudder.


    Ye Feng, who smiled slightly, was also filled with emotion. Especially when he saw the thunder in the sky, his eyes didn''t move for a long time.


    With such heaven and earth power, the borrowed thunder Qi is almost infinite. It is difficult for ordinary King territory or heaven level monsters to move.


    At least Wu Ji, who cultivates the power of thunder, is far from doing this. Tianjie thunder bird obviously belongs to a strange beast with thunder attribute. In addition, she has the opportunity to attract such terrible thunder under the rage.


    In addition, when the strong in the king''s territory really set foot in the holy territory, it may also lead to natural disaster.


    There are many situations of natural robbery, among which thunder robbery is the most common one.


    If Du robbery is successful, his cultivation will go to a higher level and enter the holy land. If Du robbery fails, he will die and disappear, and everything will come to naught. In the world, I don''t know how many strong kings died under thunder robbery


    "The power of thunder triggered by this strange bird is terrible. I don''t know whether it can be used to harden the flesh. If I have a good way to absorb thunder, I may be able to make the step of ''reaching the body'' in the pulse of fetal chemical weapons a little further..."


    Ye Feng seems to be talking to himself.


    Gollum!


    On the edge, Zhong Lisheng swallowed a mouthful of water and stared at Ye Feng like a monster: "brother ye, did you... What stimulation did you get in the endless tower?"


    He looked puzzled.


    Unless you''re funny, you''ll provoke Tianlei.


    "Ha ha, it''s just my nonsense. Brother Zhong Li, don''t be surprised."


    Ye Feng immediately made a ha ha and said something at will. He couldn''t explain with Zhong Li what was called "Da ti". As for Tianlei''s idea of refining the flesh, he could only put it in his heart for the time being.


    With his current ability, he can''t be in the thunder sea at all. Like the powerful figure bathed in thousands of thunder at the beginning, he can absorb the power of thunder


    They ignored the angry roar of the prisoner wild king and Xuanying. After identifying the direction, they quickly swept towards the edge of duanyun stream.


    Although he was very close to Xingguang City, Ye Feng still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Since the demon king, the prisoner wild king, has the courage to enter the Terran hinterland and pay attention to himself, then... What about barbarians, aquariums and even feather?


    Besides, duanyun stream is not a safe place. Martial artists of Xingguang city often hunt monsters here. When they meet lonely martial artists, they will also hurt killers, kill people and seize treasure. Ye Feng learned it on the day when he first stepped into divine power.


    While moving forward, he deliberately slowed down his pace to stimulate his mental power to explore around. With Ye Feng''s strong mental power at the moment, he can perceive it in advance even if there are strong people in the king''s territory lurking within a certain range.


    Less than ten miles ahead, the exit of duanyun stream can be seen in front.


    The narrow exit can only accommodate two or three people. On both sides are bottomless cliffs, jagged rocks and weeds as high as one person.


    Above, there are dozens of dry crows circling in the air, crows screaming, waiting to eat the rotten bodies.


    "Huh? Really?"


    As they approached the exit, Ye Feng suddenly changed his face and said these words to Zhong Li next to him

 Chapter 1246

    Under the perception of spiritual power, there were several martial artists in the dense forest ahead. Then, Ye Feng heard a slightly low complaint.


    He made a gesture to Zhong Li and quietly touched it in front of him. On the left, there are ancient trees standing dozens of feet high, and there are several extremely huge strange stones below, which is the source of the sound.


    "The thunder burst and the dark clouds rolled. I don''t know who triggered the thunder bird... Is it difficult to find us?"


    "Fool, if we expose the target and don''t tear us apart according to the ferocity of the heavenly monster, how can we arouse such a powerful momentum there... If my young master guesses correctly, a strong warrior mistakenly entered the duanyun stream and encountered the burst monster bird."


    "Fuck the ball, just don''t miss our business... By the way, master Mo, are you OK with the news you received? That boy really gained great benefits when he broke through the pass in the endless tower?"


    There are five or six warriors hiding under the ancient tree.


    Two of them are Ye Feng''s old acquaintances, Mo gaokun, the young leader of the blood dragon flag, and Wang Chong, who was trained by him with a dark face.


    The last speaker was a young man with a jade face, green hair, a long sword in his arms, and asked questions lazily with his eyes closed.


    Although the young man didn''t motivate Yuan Li, he exuded a sometimes blazing feeling, which made the surrounding temperature rise slightly.


    On the side of the other big stone opposite, there are two disciples of the Juling sword sect, a man and a woman, who look arrogant and have a big sword badge tattooed on their chest.


    Wearing green silk blouses and Phnom Penh soft boots, the two snuggled together with dark eyes and eyes. Obviously, the relationship was very unusual.


    Hearing the green haired man''s inquiry, the man turned his head to Mo gaokun, smiled coldly and said: "Mo Shaozhu, after all, Ding Mo is from the city master''s house. Is his information reliable? We won''t be fooled by him..."


    Wang rushed to one side and looked ahead. Soon he shrank back, his face depressed.


    They have been waiting here for two days, but they haven''t even seen a ghost.


    "Ding Mo has no problem. He is unhappy in the city master''s residence. He has long wanted to take refuge in our three factions... That little waste will certainly appear... If it doesn''t appear, it means that he has died in the endless sea. It''s good news!"


    For the others, Mogao Kun did not dare to play with his little initiative, and replied with a smile on his face.


    Just a few days ago, the blood dragon flag secretly received a message from Ding Mo: he was very sorry about the city Lord''s house and the three factions. He told a secret secret behind the city Lord''s back. Ye Feng evaporated from the world and suddenly disappeared from the city Lord''s house some time ago.


    Ning gongzhi has a piece of endless order, which outsiders don''t know, but it''s not a secret in the three sects of blood dragon flag. Since he was killed by Ye Feng, endless order naturally falls into Ye Feng''s hands.


    In addition, the opening and closing time of the endless tower is almost fixed. Ye Feng suddenly disappears. After a little deliberation, we can know his whereabouts.


    Must have gone to the endless sea.


    After some discussion, the three forces secretly worked together to ambush in eight secret places outside Xingguang city. As long as Ye Feng appeared after coming back from the endless sea, he would be intercepted by the three factions immediately.


    Mo gaokun chose the exit of duanyun stream, which is also one of the few roads for wuzhe to return to Xingguang city from Wangfeng city. He has a high probability of encountering Ye Feng.


    "Hum... Master Mo, what good is it for us to die in the endless sea? In my opinion, Ding Mo''s words may not be credible. If you just waste time here, you''d better leave earlier. I... Don''t have this leisure to wait for three or four pieces of garbage in an empty environment."


    Hearing Mo gaokun''s answer, the green haired man picked his eyebrows and said impatiently.


    After all, Mo gaokun is the little leader of the blood dragon flag. He has a higher identity than everyone present, but in contrast, his cultivation is a little embarrassing.


    The man who spoke just now is Zheng Shengheng, the last of the eight disciples of extreme fire castle. After entering the virtual realm nine times, he came out after three years of isolation. It is said that he has got some true legend of "extreme fire".


    In addition, Chen Yu and Zhou Ruoyun, who are from the Juling sword sect, are the men and women with gorgeous clothes. In the three joint tests last year, they won the fifth and seventh place of the Juling sword sect, and their accomplishments are also the nine levels of emptiness.


    Mo gaokun was humiliated by Ye Feng in front of Bishui Pavilion. He knew he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, so he followed behind the three.


    Unless Ye Feng has three heads and six arms, if he encounters three nine masters in the virtual world, there is absolutely only a dead end.


    Hearing Zheng Shengheng''s sarcasm, Mo gaokun, who restrained his anger, could only put on a smiling face and said, "Nadine Mo is an old loach and is not loyal to the city Lord''s residence. Now you and I plus extreme fire castle, the three factions have joined together. Even if it is the city Lord''s residence, you don''t have to pay too much attention."


    "Besides, the location of the city Lord''s residence is often, but the city Lord can''t change people. Cunning rabbits and three caves. Ding Mo is a smart man and has prepared a retreat for himself... He doesn''t dare to lie, and according to the elders'' calculation, the endless city will be closed in these two days. Since we''ve been waiting for two days, why worry for a moment?"


    "So... Very good! I hope the boy surnamed Ye is still alive. Since he is rampant, I Chen Yu will let him pay the price of rampancy..." Chen Yu of Juling sword school nodded proudly.


    In front of his lover, he is eager to show off.


    "I''m a disciple of extreme fire castle. Not everyone can kill... The head of Ye Feng is going to be determined by Zheng." Zheng Shengheng, a man with green hair, snorted coldly, and his words made people cold.


    In a short period of time, the rumors that the three factions joined hands to pay homage to the city Lord''s house have already become uproar. Not to mention Xingguang City, the whole Tinian county has been disturbed, and there has been an uproar among large and small forces.


    This is a very rare event.


    Originally, the three factions joined hands to exterminate the white tiger gate, which made them famous. Unexpectedly, they joined hands to worship the gate, which was dissolved by the city Lord''s residence, resulting in a decline in their reputation.


    Naturally, the name of Ye Feng, the founder of the terracotta warriors, was soon pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    He Bayi, a barbarian warrior who surpassed his triple level, was defended by the Lord of Xingguang city. He spared no effort to resist the three factions. At the same time, he killed he Bayi, a barbarian warrior in the challenge arena, and won the honor of county level genius. For a time, the word Ye Feng was also said to be amazing.


    Some people take Ye Feng as an example, others take defeating Ye Feng as the goal


    A county level genius was cut at his feet, and it was a great honor in Shenwu mainland. If it were not for this, would Zheng Shengheng, Chen Yu and Zhou Ruoyun waste their time and listen to Mo gaokun''s arrangement?


    But they really didn''t think that not far away, Ye Feng, who was waiting for them, was covering up his breath and listening to their conversation.


    "Brother ye, you''re really popular. Zhong Mou''s trip was a little too exciting." Zhong Li looked back at Ye Feng.


    At least five or six people in front blocked the way. They listened to Ye Feng''s sworn enemies, and even blocked the last exit.


    And... Extreme fire castle, as if brother Ye claimed to be the nephew of the extreme fire Castle master? Why did you kill the people of extreme fire castle?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1247

    Ye Feng on one side frowned wildly.


    There was too much information in the conversation.


    It''s not uncommon for the three factions to surround themselves. What''s strange is that the person who leaked the information was Ding Mo, the city Lord''s house? The Star City Lord keeps a white eyed wolf around him. He exchanges music with the three factions in private.


    In particular, Mo gaokun''s sentence "the city Lord can''t be changed," made Ye Feng feel a little chilly. Do they still have the courage... To plot against the city Lord?


    Vaguely, Ye Feng always felt that the three factions had some shady activities. It was a pity that he didn''t know much about Xingguang City, but he couldn''t think of a reason for it for a while.


    "The three virtual worlds are nine heavy, and they all look like experts. It seems that they can''t be solved in a short time..."


    The mental power quietly extended and felt for a while. Ye Feng immediately felt the general strength of several people in front.


    Wang Chong and Mo gaokun are not worried, but the remaining three are difficult to deal with, and... Ye Feng also doesn''t know whether there are strong kings of the three sects nearby. If you scare the snake and disturb the elders of the king''s territory, you will be sad.


    Therefore, rash action is not necessarily the best arrangement


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong, brother Ye. The cry of the Thunderbird on the sky terrace is gone. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth tends to recover..."


    When Ye Feng was frowning and thinking, Zhong Li suddenly looked up and looked into the distance. He was a little nervous. Soon he looked ugly. "The prisoner king and the demon warrior... Won''t have escaped."


    "You''re right!"


    A sense of crisis floated in Ye Feng''s heart, and his outward mental strength recovered rapidly.


    Just three or four miles away, two almost undetectable evil spirits emerged and were approaching towards themselves.


    The two demon family old foxes got rid of the attack of Tianjie thunder bird and came quietly. Ye Feng was paying attention to the five people under the ancient tree in front. For a moment, he didn''t notice it.


    But it makes sense.


    Although the Tianjie Thunderbird is powerful, the imprisoned wild king is also a cultivation in the king''s territory. The monster acts only by instinct, and its intelligence and means are far less than those of the demon family. It will be thrown away sooner or later.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that under the condition of similar strength, both sides would lose and die completely.


    "By the way... Brother ye, didn''t you say that you are the chief disciple of the blood dragon flag? It''s only a few hundred miles from Xingguang city. Why don''t you send a signal for the sect experts to meet?" Zhong Li, who was puzzled in his heart, asked, and began to improve his breath rapidly. Now it seems that there is another bad battle to fight.


    However, there are wolves before and tigers after. Most of our own side will lose this fierce battle.


    After hearing Zhong Li''s words, Ye Feng turned his eyes and suddenly showed a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "brother Zhong Li, we people of the blood dragon flag... Didn''t we arrive long ago?"


    The stunned clock left for a moment and then reacted with the same grin, "brother ye, you are really... A big villain."


    "Hey, hey, let them clean up the mess."


    Ye Feng smiled knowingly. Suddenly Dala stood up and rushed to the exit.


    He did not suppress the breath at all. He moved quickly as he passed by, and the frightened dry crows fluttered and fled in the sky.


    "Who!"


    This movement soon startled Mo gaokun and others. The five figures brushed together and jumped onto the boulder. In the blink of an eye, they saw Ye Feng clearly.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Ha ha, there is no wrong judgment. The boy really took this road, three. It''s up to you next."


    Seeing Ye Feng again, Mo gaokun''s face was excited and excited. He was infinitely happy and shouted at the people behind him.


    "The little Lord is really resourceless and has unparalleled intelligence."


    Wang Chong hurried forward and flattered a few words. He turned his head and shouted at Ye Feng angrily: "Ye Feng, I heard that you have gained a lot from your trip to the endless sea area. Don''t hand it in soon... We''ve been waiting for you here for two days!"


    However, Ye Feng turned a blind eye to his words, as if he hadn''t heard them. His face was filled with rolling enthusiasm. He strode and shouted, "sorry, I''m sorry. Didn''t I encounter something halfway and delay it?"


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I really want to die. I didn''t expect you to meet me here and wait for me for two days. It''s really... I''m so moved!"


    His voice was so loud that it spread tens of miles away. It sounded excited and warm. It was like seeing relatives who had been separated for many years. It was very touching.


    "Oh, the eldest cousin of extreme fire castle is here too? Uncle, is he still alive? Is he healthy? I''ll visit him another day."


    Looking at the green haired man Zheng Shengheng, Ye Feng talked nonsense and looked at everyone in a daze.


    Then he turned to the men and women of the Juling sword sect, "eh... You two are here, too. OK, OK, is the good thing near? Come on, brother brought you a lot of endless sea specialties. I wish you a contract and a lasting marriage in advance."


    "Hey, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. It''s nice to meet again!"


    Ye Feng''s enthusiasm made the five people who flew over the boulder get goose bumps at the same time, and LengSheng shivered in place.


    The trash went out for a trip. It seems... Crazy?


    "Young Lord, what''s going on? Why did this boy change his personality?"


    "I think he was afraid and offered to make friends with us."


    Wang Chong asked Mo gaokun with a trembling voice. Look at Ye Feng. Why does he seem to be his own?


    "Fart... I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy!"


    Zheng Shengheng''s breath spread out, and his face was gloomy as if he were going to drop water. The boy just called himself big cousin? When did you have a cousin?


    Zhou Ruoyun, a member of the Juling sword sect, took a look of disgust on his face. He looked at Ye Feng fiercely and disdained to say, "whatever his conspiracy, he can''t escape death today."


    "Waste, kneel down!"


    Just now, the beautiful woman with a warm face suddenly looked sharp, her eyes stared round, and her fingers pointed to the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Several people at the same time exposed the killing machine, but Ye Feng went his own way and quickly pulled Zhong Li to run towards them.


    "Little punk, are you trying to curry favor with us now? Hum, hand over all the benefits you get in the endless City, young master... Maybe you won''t die."


    Mo gaokun, with a cold voice, wanted to kill Ye Feng directly. However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Zheng Shengheng opposite him suddenly change his face.


    Mo gaokun sniffed his nose and said in a cold voice, "strange... How can there be such a strong evil spirit?"


    Boom!


    There was a huge roar in the rear. Two huge strange stones were smashed in the air. Thirty feet away, the angry prisoner king and Xuanying came to kill them.


    "No one left!"


    The king of the prison field sounded like a snake and scorpion, with a chilling hiss. They heard all Ye Feng''s words just now.


    "There are really a lot of relatives of this boy... Yes, it''s hard to kill him. The demon will be angry. Now that he''s here, let''s... All die." a cruel smile appeared on Xuanying''s face.


    His head and face were blackened and burned. Although he tried hard to get rid of the Tianjie thunder bird, the violent thunder obviously made them suffer a loss.


    This account is just on Ye Feng''s head

 Chapter 1248

    "Demon clan strongman!"


    "How could a demon king break into the thirteen counties of our Terran to commit murder?"


    Feeling the overwhelming threat of killing, the five faces of Mo gaokun suddenly became pale.


    "Ye Feng... Shameless, you did it on purpose."


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s friendly face just now, how ugly the faces of the five people were, they guessed the cause and effect of the matter in an instant.


    Mo gaokun, who was full of resentment, wanted to break Ye Feng into pieces. However, it was too late at the moment. The prisoner king was a real demon king. He was as powerful as the autumn wind sweeping the earth. He came with linglie''s killing intention. The rumbling pressure was not what they could stop.


    Zheng Shengheng saw something worse, pulled back and ran away, completely without his previous arrogance, one by one.


    "Little brother, big cousin, the demon is fierce. You resist for a while first, and I''ll ask the zongmen to save the soldiers." Ye Feng, who uses the Kunpeng nine day body method, even with the clock away, his speed is not ordinary and comparable to the virtual environment. When he spoke, he shot several hundred and five hundred feet, leaving behind the five people who haven''t completely recovered.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t die easily. I''ll frustrate your bones and ashes!" Zhou Ruoyun, a green shirted woman of the Juling sword sect, had a ferocious face, lost one of her shoes and cursed viciously.


    "Big cousin, you and my cousin grew up together and have the best relationship. You must protect yourself, but don''t die here."


    Ye Feng didn''t forget to look back and show a treacherous smile. He was greatly relieved. He could enter Xingguang city only after delaying for a moment. There were strong Terran guards there, and the prisoner king didn''t dare to do it.


    "Mean boy, I will not die with you, and the ends of the earth will kill you!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s smile, the five people were even more angry. This guy was too insidious. He led wolves into the house and killed people with a knife. He smiled obscene on his face and hated how much he hated.


    However, in the view of the two prisoners, the five people here must be the rescuers invited by Ye Feng. They ambushed here in advance to deal with themselves.


    Hum


    How dare you attack your demon king with three empty realms and two rubbish with low cultivation?


    act recklessly and blindly!


    Boom


    The overwhelming force of the sky approached quickly. In his anger, the prisoner King shot, and a dark Giant Claw fell. On the spot, he shot the worst Wang Chong and flew.


    The boy didn''t even scream. His body hit the rocks and his body was torn apart.


    "That man, a woman and two martial artists... It should be people of the giant spirit sword sect, master Ye Wang, kill them first." when his eyes turned, Xuanying saw Chen Yu and Zhou Ruoyun, who were embroidered with big sword heraldry, and instantly remembered some previous conversations about Ye Feng.


    It is said that he is the chief disciple of the blood dragon flag. His uncle is the leader of the extremely fire castle. Behind him is the Juling sword sect.


    It is precisely because of the support of several sect forces that the Terran boy surnamed Ye is invincible in the endless city and kills the demon genius.


    Hum... How dare you challenge the demon clan when you are just a fourth grade garbage sect?


    Die!


    After being reminded by Xuanying, the prisoner King flashed a strong killing opportunity in his eyes. Without any pity, he inspired the iron claw and grabbed Chen Yu''s back heart in the air.


    The horror of claw force smashed several boulders lying between them one after another.


    Chen Yu was frightened. He wanted to shout that he had nothing to do with Ye Feng. He wanted to let the demon king know that they were fooled by Ye Feng. However, under the cover of powerful and amazing Demon power, he couldn''t make a half voice at all.


    He is proud of the nine cultivation accomplishments in the virtual realm. He is not even qualified to resist in front of the real king''s realm strong.


    "Younger martial sister... Help me!"


    Suddenly, Chen Yu''s body shook and his mouth... Gushed blood.


    A black giant claw had grasped his body and pinched him hard. Chen Yu''s skeletal muscles were twisted into a mass of hemp, and the blood was splashed everywhere with broken internal organs.


    As an elite disciple of the Juling sword sect, Chen Yu would not be unable to take a blow from the prisoner king if he fought to the death. In fact, although he had high cultivation, he had little experience in fighting. In addition, he was frightened and only wanted to escape in his heart, so he was killed.


    "Useless things, simply vulnerable!"


    The prisoner Wang smiled coldly. After killing Chen Yu with one claw, his eyes stared at Zhou Ruoyun, who was colorless on the side.


    Whew


    At the time of life and death, the instinct of survival finally conquered fear. Zheng Shengheng and Zhou Ruoyun fought at the same time. Their sword Qi crossed vertically and horizontally and cut the strongest blow in the air.


    In front of such a strong demon king, they dare to keep half of them.


    The sword idea surged, especially Zheng Shengheng''s attack brought a very overbearing mood of fire. The burning flame blocked the Giant Claw of the prisoner king for a time.


    "Big cousin, big cousin, if you can''t stand it, run quickly. Don''t fight hard with the two demon bastards. Remember, keep the useful body, and kill the old bird''s relatives, friends and disciples in the future!"


    The sound of Ye Feng''s "kindness" came hundreds of feet in front.


    "Yes, if you run away, the demon king will not be Wang... Not prisoner!" Ye Feng''s voice is like a ladle of fire oil poured on the fire. The evil spirit of the prisoner King becomes very strong. With a fierce wave of his claw, he breaks the sword inspired by Zheng Shengheng, and the demon force is like a surging river, rolling down the river and the sea.


    All of a sudden, Zheng Shengheng and their faces were bloodless and hurried back.


    When they looked up, the shadows of Ye Feng and Zhong Li were very blurred and almost invisible.


    "What a... Hateful, stupid demon clan, I was fooled by this boy..." Mo gaokun broke his steel teeth and roared angrily up to the sky.


    Ye Feng and Zhong Li run faster than rabbits. The most irritating thing is that they stopped several times on the way, but even so, they can''t run faster than them with their milk.


    When encountering an invincible opponent, you don''t need to run faster than your opponent, but you need to run faster than your teammates. There is no doubt that he can''t do this.


    Just the angry demon king cleaned up Zheng Shengheng, who was still fighting tenaciously. I''m afraid it''s his turn next


    Hoo


    A few miles away, Ye Feng and Zhong Li finally stopped. They didn''t need to care about the battle behind them.


    The towering wall of Xingguang city is tens of miles ahead. There are strong kings in the city. As long as the prisoner king has the courage to approach a certain distance, his demon power will naturally attract the attention of the strong in the city. At that time, the demon king can only come back.


    "Brother ye, you" relatives "are really righteous..." Zhong Li, who breathed a long sigh of relief, laughed and joked.


    "That''s nature. I enjoy happiness and share difficulties."


    Ye Feng looked back and sneered in his heart.


    The three sects have an indefatigable heart. Unexpectedly, they collude with Ding Mo, a traitor in the city master''s house, and design to ambush everywhere in Xingguang city to kill themselves? In that case, how can you blame yourself for killing with a knife and being cruel?


    Shua!


    At the moment when they were still talking, suddenly, a strange noise came from above the city wall, and then a dark shadow flew across the sky and rushed towards duanyun stream.


    The remnant shadow is very fast.


    The body didn''t stop at all. The man was in the air, but his fingers pointed forward. An iron cyan sword intended to pierce the sky and cut into the distance.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    There is no doubt that there are strong kings in the city.


    I don''t know whether the demon king''s breath sent out by the prisoner wild King aroused the king''s perception, or what help signal was inspired by the remaining three people of the three factions? In this way, maybe those people of Mo gaokun can survive successfully

 Chapter 1249

    "Great skill... However, his breath is so cold and uncomfortable..."


    The shadow passed from the top of the head, but Zhong Li shivered involuntarily.


    The breath of the figure was not like a living man at all, but like a corpse crawling out of the dark and humid swamp.


    Ye Feng was also surprised secretly.


    No matter speed or swordsmanship, only the most powerful people in the Juling sword sect can play to this extent. However, the perception of the dark shadow to him is too gloomy. All factions of the human race often like to boast of being aboveboard and decorating their appearance. Such a breath does not conform to the style of the Juling sword school.


    He and Zhong Li turned around slightly. At the end of the field of vision, there were three figures crying and howling, mixed with screams and curses.


    The prisoner wild king and Xuanying are as fast as lightning. During the pursuit process, they constantly blow out demon forces, which makes Zheng Shengheng at the back of the hall embarrassed. However, Zheng Shengheng is really a good hand. He has persisted to the present under the pursuit of the demon king of the prisoner wild King.


    Buzz!


    Void tremor.


    The iron blue sword Qi swept all directions. After approaching the three people, it quickly condensed into a big virtual shadow sword, overflowing a cold sword idea from the tip of the sword.


    The prisoner king and Xuanying in the back felt the killing opportunity of the cold sword in the big sword, their faces changed at the same time, and their steps slowed down.


    "It''s Han Shuzu... Uncle, help me!"


    Sensing that the killing intention behind him was weakened for a few minutes, Zhou Ruoyun almost fell to the ground and howled and cried on the spot.


    "It''s the master of Juling sword sect. We''re saved!"


    Mo gaokun''s desperate face also lit up hope. At the moment, his face was red and his actions were embarrassed. Where was the prestige of the young leader of the half blood dragon flag.


    "Some Terran experts came... This time, it''s a little troublesome."


    Looking at the cold sword tip that trembled slightly in front of him, the king of prison field couldn''t help showing a trace of disappointment. Unexpectedly, a strong man of the Terran race arrived so soon.


    In his heart, there was a sense of killing, interwoven and spread.


    If you return without success, you will not only miss yourself, but also your prestige in the demon family will be greatly bruised.


    "Elder Ye Wang, why don''t you entangle the Terran King''s territory and go down and kill those Terran boys?"


    Xuanying breathed heavily. After glancing at several people, he licked his lips and said something urgent.


    "Hum... Can you kill them with you? Wouldn''t it be better for you to delay for the king and let the king clean up those mortal bastards?" the prisoner King snorted coldly.


    "This..."


    "What, this one, that one, you can''t miss the time and don''t come again. That''s it. Let''s go!"


    The prisoner wild King''s tone showed a trace of inadmissibility. After the voice fell, a demon force rose around him. In the roaring wind, he quickly bypassed the virtual shadow sword and rushed to the three people like a black dragon fighting a rabbit to kill them all.


    Just as the king of prisoner ye set out, there was a black figure in the air, with a gray black air. The figure was unreal twice, and was already close to the three people running for their lives.


    The iron blue sword gathered above fell down, hissed, and forced the prisoner wild king who flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes back a few steps.


    Until this time, the shadow really revealed itself.


    He is an old man in the twilight. He is shaggy and bony. He is so thin that his eyes are deeply sunken. It seems that his two gray eyes haven''t been able to turn for a long time


    "Met... Han... Han Shuzu."


    Zhou Ruoyun, who had just been startled, quickly bowed and saluted, but the old man she looked at seemed to make her a little afraid. Her face was both timid and happy to escape from the day after her birth.


    On the other side, Zheng Shengheng and Mo gaokun, after seeing the visitor, were also slightly stunned and bowed down to salute.


    Han Shuzu, who retired a few years ago, has disappeared since then. Many people think he has fallen. Unexpectedly, he actually appears today.


    "Thank you, elder Han... For your help. Later, we will all die here."


    However, in their capacity, they are naturally not qualified to ask the old man about other things, so they can only bow their heads and thank him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Shuzu''s gloomy eyes fell on the two demon warriors, the prisoner wild king and the Xuanying.


    "Uncle, you have to decide for us. Elder martial brother Chen Yu... Was... Killed by an evil man."


    "You must have heard that the three factions joined hands to visit the city master''s house. The Star City Master accepted a madman named Ye Feng. He, that''s him... Attracted a demon and killed elder martial brother Chenyu. If you hadn''t come in time, we... Would have died..."


    Zhou Ruoyun, who burst into tears, said something incoherent. She turned her eyes and pointed to Ye Feng, who stopped in front to watch. Her anger was ignited in an instant. She said in a harsh voice, "uncle, kill them and avenge senior brother Chen!"


    "Elder Han, Ye Feng, the little beast, killed many disciples of the Juling sword sect. Even the people of my blood dragon flag and extreme fire castle were killed by him..."


    Mo gaokun timely fanned the flames on one side, but when he saw the old man''s sharp eyes, he immediately swallowed some words back.


    In front of such an old monster, there is no need to talk more. If you talk too much, it will cause trouble.


    "I... Naturally know about the three sects'' worship."


    "Ye Feng... It turns out that he is Ye Feng, one of the few county level talents in Xingguang city..."


    The old man slightly moved his head and talked to himself a few times in his shriveled mouth. He ignored Ye Feng and Zhong Li, and looked at the two prisoners.


    "Demon clan... Tired of staying in the kennel, come to our Terran territory... Dare to kill wantonly? Do you want to die?"


    The old man''s voice was not loud, but he had an unspeakable gloom. Especially when other shriveled bodies stood on the ground, they seemed to be stained with a trace of gloom within tens of feet around.


    Prisoner Wang Ye was just pushed back by the empty sword intention of the old man. At the moment, although he was angry, he was secretly afraid of the old man.


    Hearing the old man''s scolding, he turned his eyes and didn''t say much. The Xuan eagle on one side walked forward without knowing the depth. The corners of his eyes showed sarcasm and mocked: "the old man with the soil buried on his neck and heel can''t die... It''s up to you?"


    "Hey, hey... The Terran is just a cheap race. What can we do to kill a few people? I advise you to hand over Ye Feng quickly and let you live for a few days. Otherwise, not only your old life will be explained here, but the whole starlight city will be full of corpses..."


    In Xuanying''s perception, the old man in front of him was dead and exhausted. He couldn''t live long at all.


    What is there to be afraid of such a dying old man?


    "Jie Jie......"


    Han Shuzu''s eyes fixed on Xuanying and sent out a burst of penetrating laughter. Even Zhou Ruoyun around him subconsciously stepped back and opened a few steps.


    "A pulse of goshawks with green spirit and magic saliva? Yes, yes..."


    "My time is coming. I need pills to continue my life, but the essence of the eagle can save me from alchemy..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1250

    Xuanying suddenly felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. The other party looked at him like a hunter staring at his prey.


    "Arrogance!"


    He gave a loud drink and came to his senses. My feeling is too bullshit. Only the demon clan has always eaten blood from the human race. How can the human race devour the demon clan? This is an eternal law.


    Under the urging of a touch of uneasiness in his heart, he was surrounded by layers of pressure. A touch of dark green killing awn gathered above his head. It was obvious that he was going to use killing moves.


    Shua!


    Han Shuzu was old and dead, and his expression suddenly stopped. He looked like a figure that can be blown across in a gust of wind. He stepped forward in the air, and there were three iron cyan sword Qi on his body surface.


    When he stretched out his hand and raised his hand, the illusory sword Qi suddenly turned into essence. It was shot like a flying fire meteor. Before everyone could see it clearly, the sword Qi had flashed and disappeared. He pierced the Xuanying as his chest.


    The sword Qi turned into essence, like vitality, quickly pulled away the essence and blood from the black eagle. In the blink of an eye, the iron cyan sword Qi turned into blood red, just like three creeping leeches, ferocious and frightening.


    On the contrary, Xuanying gasped wildly with his mouth half open. He wanted to struggle, but his whole body was nailed in the void. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Master Ye Wang... Help, help me..."


    The weak voice came out, and Xuanying tried to turn his head and look behind him, but his eyes were shocked and stagnant.


    Where is the shadow of the prisoner king.


    He had already run away.


    The prisoner wild King sensed the old man''s terror early in the morning. The old man seemed dead and strong in cultivation. He definitely stepped into the later stage of the king''s territory and even the peak. The Xuanying was fearless. On the contrary, the other party''s cultivation was too much higher, which made him unable to notice.


    Xuanying''s face became more and more pale. Soon, his blood essence was drained, his head tilted and lost all his vitality.


    The old man stretched out his finger, and three blood red sword Qi rolled back out of thin air, turned into three trickling blood, and disappeared into his almost dry body.


    After the blood essence entered the body, the old man''s face flashed a morbid red. He immediately didn''t look at the dead Xuanying. He said to himself: "it''s said that the young spirit magic saliva has strong vitality. The blood essence of the eagle contains a trace of magic saliva, which can really make me linger for some time..."


    "It''s a pity that a high-level demon warrior in the virtual world is a drop in the bucket. It''s only enough to barely let me live another month or so."


    After a long sigh, the old man turned slightly and looked at Ye Feng and Zhong Li in the distance.


    Ye Feng and Zhong Li, a few miles away, were full of panic. Just now, they both felt numb.


    "Uncle''s......"


    "What kind of old monster is this, even devouring the demon family''s blood essence and stealing vitality?"


    This Han Shuzu is terrible. Xuanying is also an expert of banbu King''s demon family, but he is not his general. In particular, the old man improved his longevity with the help of the vitality in each other''s blood essence. Such a strange secret skill is unheard of.


    Fortunately, the prisoner wild king saw the opportunity was not good. He used the secret method for the first time and escaped far away.


    "Qingling magic saliva is a spirit pool in the 100000 mountains of the demon family. It is owned by the Goshawk. It is said that it can grow vitality. He should be prolonging his life by swallowing blood essence."


    Zhong Li said to Ye Feng quietly, but his pupils widened suddenly and said in horror, "the old monster... Is coming!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng also noticed that he pulled up Zhong Li and rushed to the distant city. The other party was from the three sects of Xingguang city. He was an enemy rather than a friend. His means were so clever that staying here was tantamount to waiting for death.


    At the moment of taking a step, their faces changed wildly, and there was a burst of white sweat on their necks.


    I don''t know when this world was blocked. The starlight city seemed close at hand, but an invisible barrier appeared in front of them.


    The real world is so close that it''s hard to break it no matter how Ye Feng collides.


    "It''s over. The old monster found us long ago and blocked us secretly." after several attempts, Ye Feng had to give up. The other party''s means were far above him. Trying again would only cost yuan in vain.


    The old man Han Shuzu came with a ferocious Mogao Kun. A gust of Yin wind blew, and several people fell several feet in front of Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Why didn''t you run away? Just now... Didn''t you run very fast!"


    Seeing the two again, Mo gaokun and the three showed their killing intention, with boundless resentment in their eyes, and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I want you to pay for elder martial brother Chenyu''s life. I want to cut you thousands of times and kill you late."


    Zhou Ruoyun, with red eyes, has a deep hatred in her voice. At the moment, she wants to frustrate Ye Feng.


    If Zhou Ruoyun hadn''t been afraid of Han Shuzu and Han Shuzu hadn''t spoken at the moment, she would have shot directly.


    "New hatred and old hatred, you owe me extremely fire castle. Let''s settle it today."


    Zheng Shengheng also interrupted. He was as hot as fire. When his enemies met, he was particularly jealous.


    The three people said cruel words, but they looked at Han Shuzu from time to time. As long as the latter nodded, Ye Feng, even a piece of refined iron, would be beaten into powder.


    "Hum... New hatred and old hatred? If you hadn''t deceived people too much, would Ye Feng have the same experience with you?"


    "If you want to do it, come on... I don''t underestimate you. In the eyes of Ye Feng, you three... Are all rubbish and vulnerable."


    When the crisis came, Ye Feng quickly calmed down, stood tall and spoke to the three.


    At present, the old man is a real strong man in the later stage of the king''s territory. If the other party makes a move, he doesn''t have the strength to fight at all. Fear and fear have no effect. And if the other party doesn''t fight, will Ye Feng be afraid of two nine heavy fighters in the virtual world?


    "Ignorant madman, he is so arrogant in front of Han Shuzu of our school. Kneel down and lead him to death!"


    Zhou Ruoyun was so angry by Ye Feng''s words that she trembled all over, especially the look of contempt on Ye Feng''s face, which made her unbearable. After the "Qiang" sound, the spirit tool in her hand came out of the scabbard, and the trembling sword edge was close to Ye Feng''s throat.


    "Stop!"


    There was a cold voice on the side. Han Shuzu finally spoke. With the intention of killing, Zhou Ruoyun''s right hand trembled, and the speed of collecting the sword was faster than that of drawing out the sword.


    The others were stunned and puzzled.


    Looking at the old man, it seems that he doesn''t intend to destroy Ye Feng.


    Miss this opportunity, I don''t know when I can catch this boy next time.


    Mo gaokun, with an anxious face, said cautiously: "elder Han, this boy has a big feud with our three sects, and he got the endless order of Bishui Pavilion last time, and just returned from the endless city..."


    Hearing this, Han Shuzu''s yuan force suddenly fluctuated slightly, but his wrinkled old face was expressionless. He said in a low voice: "there''s nothing wrong with you three here. Maybe the demon king was still lurking nearby. If you stay more, there will be more danger. You... Go first."


    "But..."


    Mo gaokun wanted to stop talking and wanted to see Ye Feng''s end with his own eyes. He didn''t want to leave immediately.


    "Huh?"


    Han Shuzu''s face suddenly sank with a cold hum, and a sharp fine awn shot out of his gray pupil. Mo gaokun''s knees immediately softened, as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast. He was almost soft and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, the three dared not stay any longer. After glancing at Ye Feng, they turned and swept towards the starlight city in the distance

 Chapter 1251

    When the three disappeared from sight, Han Shuzu turned his head and showed some strange smiles on his stiff and expressionless old face.


    "I... Have heard of some recent events. It turns out that you... Ye Feng, the younger martial artist who made the Xingguang city noisy?"


    "Yes, you are very much to my appetite..."


    The old man''s eyes flickered like a night owl and couldn''t stop sweeping on Ye Feng.


    Such a look made Ye Feng feel a chill in his heart.


    When the old monster spoke, he didn''t look at himself, but couldn''t stop looking at his body.


    Thus, the so-called two words "good" do not sound like praising the doings of themselves, but more like bragging their bodies. After absorbing the essence of the divine wood, Ye Feng''s vitality is indeed far beyond the virtual environment.


    The scene of the other party swallowing Xuanying''s blood essence lingers in Ye Feng''s mind. At the moment, he feels something wrong. How can Ye Feng not be vigilant?


    "Thank you for your praise, sir. I don''t know... What advice do you have?"


    Ye Feng bowed his hand respectfully.


    Since the old monster didn''t mean to do it, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to make rude remarks to provoke such real strong people.


    "There are some contradictions among young people. It''s common. The three factions have established Xingguang city for many years, and they won''t be so powerful without disputes. I don''t have the psychological ability to express gratitude and resentment among younger generations. I appreciate young talents like you."


    Han Shuzu''s unsteady eyes never moved away. He couldn''t stop looking at Ye Feng, just like looking at a treasure.


    This feeling


    Let Ye Feng''s back rise and take off bursts of cold hair, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, the breathing sound of Zhong Li on the other side began to become heavy, and a green tendon at the corner of his forehead jumped wildly.


    It was like being locked by a poisonous snake. The unbridled eyes made them unbearable. Such behavior is completely instinctive.


    "Ha ha... If you practice hard, you will become a great weapon in the future."


    Just when they were extremely nervous and Zhong Li was about to be overwhelmed, the next moment, Han Shuzu suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth, reached out and patted Ye Feng on his shoulder, and retreated like a ghost.


    Then, with a faint breath of death, he disappeared into the distant city wall.


    "What a terrible old monster. It''s you, but the light in my eyes still almost broke me down."


    Zhong Li breathed out.


    Just now, the old man didn''t look directly at himself and gave him unbearable fear. It can be imagined that Ye Feng, who bears the brunt, is under much pressure.


    "Why didn''t he choose to do it?"


    The old man''s departure also made Ye Feng feel relieved, but at the moment, he was full of doubts.


    According to the behavior style of the three schools of Xingguang City, I will never let him go. I will kill them here directly or bring them back to the Juling sword school. Even if the star city master knows about it, it will not help.


    Although the star city leader is powerful, can he really fight with the three factions for his own sake?


    impossible.


    Ye Feng also knew that the title of a county genius was not enough.


    So... The old man''s departure made him confused.


    If something goes wrong... There must be a demon!


    "Brother ye, I feel... He seems to be very interested in your body." Zhong Li asked faintly. The expression on his face is very strange. Is it possible that the old monster has a habit of breaking his sleeves?


    An exciting Ye Feng had goose bumps all over and hurriedly said, "no matter what he means, we''d better hurry into the city. I always feel that the three factions are very wrong."


    This is just Ye Feng''s intuition.


    But after so many things, Ye Feng didn''t believe what the old man said when he left was from his heart. The old man whose oil lamp was dry looked at himself. It was too strange.


    The naked greedy eyes betrayed his heart. It''s just that he allows himself to leave so easily, which makes Ye Feng confused in his mind


    After a incense burning time, they finally entered Xingguang city smoothly.


    The city is busy and the market is open. Although it is difficult to avoid meeting some people from the three factions along the way, they don''t know Ye Feng.


    On the way to the city Lord''s residence, they heard a lot about Ye Feng. It seems that the three factions visited the city Lord''s residence and returned bitterly, which had a great impact. It will take some time to calm down this incident.


    "Eh? Why... So many guards?"


    In front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence, dozens of armored guards stood with guns, their eyes full of vigilance, and looked at everyone passing by.


    "Stop, you two... What are you doing stealthily?"


    As soon as they approached the gate, they were blocked. Several guards crossed their long guns and stopped Ye Feng in a very bad tone.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    "Ye Feng."


    After gently spitting out two words, Ye Feng also looked up at each other. He thought to himself that he had left Xingguang city less than a month. What happened in Xingguang city?


    With the gentle attitude of the star city master and the strong cultivation of the semi holy realm, it should not be like facing a great enemy.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s name, many guards looked stunned. One of them stared at Ye Feng for a while and asked in a low voice: "presumptuous, Ye Feng is a county-level genius in the city. Do you dare to fake indiscriminately? Are you tired of living?"


    After all, before entering the city Lord''s mansion, Ye Feng''s accomplishments were only three times of the virtual realm... After entering the city Lord''s mansion, he recovered to the four times of the virtual realm, but in the endless tower, he climbed to the five times of the virtual realm.


    In less than one month, he jumped directly from the triple to the quintuple of the virtual world, which is obviously unimaginable. No wonder these guards suspected that he was pretending.


    Just before the voice dispersed, there was an ancient token in the eyes of several guards, which was the order of "county level genius" personally issued by the Star City Lord to Ye Feng.


    "See clearly?"


    After three breaths, leisurely put away the token, and Ye Feng whispered out a few words.


    These guards are also the people of the city Lord''s residence. He doesn''t want to conflict with them.


    "Really... Ye genius, come on, let go."


    The faces of several guards were filled with a trace of fear and a smile.


    No one knows Ye Feng''s name. Killing he Bayi and seizing Sha mang Dao are favored by the city Lord. They can be regarded as an example in their mind.


    Nodding politely, Ye Feng was about to enter, but was stopped by a person again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    The guard who stopped them smiled, glanced at Ye Feng and Zhong Li, and said: "Don''t misunderstand Ye Tiancai. Recently, many sentries have been added in the house. Ye Tiancai''s dress doesn''t belong to the city master''s house. I''m afraid it will lead to investigation. I have two sets of guard clothes in the house. Why don''t you... Ye Tiancai and his friend can save a lot of trouble."


    "Oh? Why should we increase sentry posts? Is something happening?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    What kind of place is the city Lord''s residence? Even if the gate is open, no one dares to break in and increase guards? Block the way and check? This makes him feel very strange

 Chapter 1252

    "Well... I''m just following the orders above, and I don''t know the details very well." the guard smiled awkwardly and touched his head to reply.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng stretched his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "well, I know. I don''t have to change my clothes. I''m not afraid of trouble... By the way, what''s your name?"


    He and Zhong Li fled to fight and kill all the way. They were covered with dust. Their clothes were really ugly. However, Ye Feng had a token in his hand. Relying on the city master''s house, no one dared to make trouble for himself at will.


    "Little Zhang Qiushi."


    The guard replied with a happy face.


    "Well, OK, I remember you. Thank you!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much, so he turned around and took Zhong Li to the main house where the city Lord lived.


    Zhang Qiushi''s face behind him was excited. Although Ye Feng didn''t say much, it made him excited to be remembered by Ye Tiancai.


    He went through five or six corridors. Sure enough, as Zhang Qiushi said, he added a lot of sentries. After a simple inventory, he let Ye Feng leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re a pig. You''re clumsy. You can''t do such a small thing well?"


    Just after turning a corridor, suddenly there was a sharp cry and curse in the distance, as well as the slap of the whip, mixed with a rough scolding.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and his face was immediately gloomy to the extreme.


    In front of him was a large sentry post. More than a dozen guards surrounded a middle-aged man with sharp nosed monkeys. The latter was lying leisurely in a chair. Beside him, a strong man was beating the man''s shoulder with his face bent.


    The strong man''s coat and robe opened more than a dozen cracks, which were obviously whipped by someone.


    "Black tiger..."


    Holding back his anger, Ye Feng walked forward quietly. A guard reacted, overlapping long guns and blocking their way.


    "Where did you come from, trespassing into the city Lord''s residence? Don''t you know it''s a capital crime?" the first man was black faced, full of pride, and pointed his long gun at Ye Feng''s face door impolitely.


    Click!


    As soon as the voice fell, the long gun in his hand suddenly broke in two, and the whole figure was blown out of the corridor by Ye Feng''s palm fan.


    "Childe!"


    "It''s you... You''re finally back."


    After seeing the visitor''s face clearly, the black tiger uttered a surprise cry, but his mouth shriveled down. He looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law and almost cried.


    "Good boy, it''s all right. I''m back, childe."


    This scene made Ye Feng cry and laugh. After less than a month, the tiger Lord who blocked the way and robbed money outside Xingguang city fell to the point of beating someone''s back?


    "Presumptuous, the hairy boy dares to act wildly in the city master''s house. Don''t take it down quickly!" the obscene middle-aged man on the couch reacted and jumped up with a sharp voice.


    "Fuck you, in front of the childe, you bastard is not even a fart." the overjoyed black tiger spit hard at the middle-aged man and rushed to Ye Feng like lightning.


    "What childe? I''ve never heard of any childe in the city Lord''s residence? Who the hell are you? Grandpa is Ding Mo''s nephew, and dare to contradict? Hum... You know what you''re doing, just roll over and kneel down, knock three times and spare your life."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with treacherous light.


    At the beginning, he was startled by the momentum of Ye Feng, but he was relieved again in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of them, they are poor. They are not old and their accomplishments are not very high. What background can they have?


    His own uncle is the steward of the city Lord''s residence. He is one of the best. Who can offend who can''t offend? He has told him clearly for a long time. There are no such two people in his memory.


    Timothy!?


    "Ding is your uncle?" as soon as he heard the name, Ye Feng''s anger suddenly rose. Ding Mo, a bad thing, almost killed himself.


    Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a house, you will have a nest of snakes and mice. Your uncle eats inside and outside, and your nephew doesn''t look like a thing.


    He raised his eyes and swept the surrounding guards. His body suddenly became violent and slapped like lightning.


    Dozens of shadows rolled by, and there was a crackling sound on the corridor.


    When the last sound fell, Ye Feng stood beside the middle-aged man and said coldly, "as the guard of the city master''s house, you don''t fulfill your duties. Instead, you become the running dog of this guy. In the face of the city master, I just give you a little punishment and spare your life."


    Half of the faces of more than a dozen guards were swollen, leaving clear slap marks, but they dared not take a breath.


    The boy in front of them... Was so strong that they didn''t even react how they were beaten.


    "Hahaha, you played well. It''s really gratifying."


    The black tiger cheered with a smile. For most of the month when Ye Feng was away, he suffered from the bird spirit.


    Originally entrusted by Ye Feng, the Lord of Xingcheng specially told the people in the house to take good care of him. Therefore, the black tiger was popular in the first half of the month, drinking spicy food, teasing dogs and walking birds. He should be as comfortable as he can be.


    Unexpectedly, Ding Ba suddenly appeared more than ten days ago. He claimed to be Ding Guan''s nephew, who was domineering. He deliberately made trouble for him. This morning, he picked him up from his bed and suffered a severe beating for no reason. He was brought here to be a child beating his back. It was embarrassing.


    The face of the Star City Lord, in his capacity, naturally can''t be seen casually. Other people in the city Lord''s house dare to be angry with Ding Mo, and the black tiger can only bite his teeth and bear it.


    Unexpectedly, the childe returned quietly?


    This is really unexpected.


    "I, Ye Feng''s people, can''t touch anyone except me. Black tiger, whoever hits you, call me back ten times. I see who dares to fight back."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth lightly, stretched out a hand and pressed the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    After a little induction, his eyes showed a bit of disgust. This domineering wretched villain was just three or four times empty.


    "You... You''re crazy. I''m manager Ding''s nephew. You don''t think about it. Can you afford to offend me?"


    Ding Ba shouted arrogantly, running Yuan Li, trying to break away from the palm of his shoulder.


    However, as soon as he started, a powerful force came into his shoulder, and his five fingers clamped his clavicle like pliers, making the bones rattle.


    "You... Who are you?" at this moment, Ding Ba dared not act rashly.


    "Hum, blind your dog''s eye, my childe is naturally the second county-level genius in the city... Defeat the demon warrior on the challenge platform and kill he Bayi. Ye Feng, who has a bright future... Childe Ye!" the black tiger held his head high and shouted in high spirits.


    "Leaf maple... Leaf... Leaf genius?"


    The guards who covered their mouths screamed one by one. They had never seen Ye Feng, but these two words had been thunderous for a long time. When they looked carefully, although Ye Feng wore some unbearable clothes, the bearing between his eyebrows would never be common.


    Special!


    More than a dozen people were so regretful that their intestines were green that they provoked the murderer for the sake of a Ding steward.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Do you know now? It''s too late. The tiger Lord wants you to try the taste of being smoked!"


    The black tiger flashed forward, grabbed the whip in one of the people''s hands, opened his bow from left to right, which was not vague at all. He ripped the skin and flesh of more than a dozen people, which made them cry for mercy. Finally, he walked to Ding BA with the whip.


    "Ye, Ye Feng, you bully the weak and act fiercely in the city Lord''s residence? If you dare to hurt me, I''ll let you live and die..."


    Looking at the bloody whip on the black tiger''s hand, Ding Ba, whose whole face was green, was fierce and weak. It happened that he was caught by Ye Feng and couldn''t move.


    "Bullying? Yes, we''ll bully the weak once today. I''ll see how you can make us survive without dying? Ha ha..."


    A sneer came out of his mouth. Suddenly, Ye Feng

 Chapter 1253

    One foot kicked Ding Ba to the ground, and the huge yuan force crushed the latter''s kneecap in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Ding Ba, who was arrogant a second ago, immediately changed into a dead dog, hugged the broken leg with both hands and howled.


    "You... Can''t die easily. If you hurt my leg, my uncle will never let you go... He will come right away. If you die, you will die without a place to bury!"


    In severe pain, Ding Ba did not realize the power of Ye Feng, but shouted more arrogant.


    "I''ve seen people without brains, but I''ve never seen such people without brains..."


    Zhong Li also shook his head. Obviously, this boy is used to bullying people on weekdays, but if he comes with Ye Feng, I''m afraid he''s wrong.


    "Childe, you can rest. I''ll just leave this rough work to the black tiger!"


    The black tiger flicked out whip flowers one by one. The light of the upper yuan force of the whip in his hand twinkled. After using enough strength, he pulled it out of the air.


    Hiss


    Ding BA''s clothes cracked a big hole, and a finger thick blood mark immediately appeared on his ass.


    The black tiger who was full of resentment, as his name suggests, was really black, and Ye Feng supported him. The black tiger was bold several times. After Ye Feng killed he Bayi and became a county-level genius in the city, he simply respected Ye Feng like a God.


    "Ah!"


    The scream spread far away, and many guards followed the sound. They just saw this scene.


    "Who is that man? He doesn''t know how to live or die? A congenital Xiaowu dares to spank Ding Ba!"


    "Ding Ba kicked the iron plate? Since he came to the city Lord''s residence, the grandson has committed evil by relying on the authority of Ding steward. He should have thrown it out to feed the dog. Hum, the reincarnation of heaven, the retribution is bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen figures peeped out from behind the corridor and stood far away in the periphery whispering.


    Seeing someone watching, the black tiger fought harder. Dozens of whips were pulled down in a row. Ding BA''s lower body was blurred and his ass was completely blooming.


    "Help... Help, who can help me stop this boy from committing murder? I... Give the spirit stone... A million spirit stones..." Ding Bayun, who was struggling, raised his voice and shouted hoarsely.


    A million spirit stones


    This figure is exciting.


    "Black tiger, don''t stop, continue to fight. I see who will stand out for him?" Ye Feng, leaning on the recliner, swept around like an electric eye light. He didn''t even lift his eyelids, and ordered him not to be salty.


    "Eh... This man looks familiar... He is Ye Feng... He is Ye genius!"


    "Ye Tiancai is back?"


    Someone recognized Ye Feng''s identity and shouted in a low voice.


    More than a dozen guards immediately looked up at the sky, and those with ideas in their hearts also retreated back, as if they didn''t hear Ding Ba asking for help. Lingshi is certainly a good thing, but if he is against Ye Tiancai for the sake of Lingshi, unless he is tired of living.


    Moreover, Ding Ba is domineering on weekdays. Most of the martial arts masters of the city Lord''s house are not ashamed of his behavior. They are happy to see a good play when they see that Ding Ba has been severely punished.


    After smoking incense for a long time, the black tiger stopped. Ding Ba on the ground was panting, and his mouth and nose were bleeding.


    "Childe, almost. If you fight again, you will die." the black tiger spit at him and stood aside.


    Ye Feng stood up slowly, looked at Ding Ba carelessly and said, "such a villain will only bully others and ruin the reputation of our city Lord''s residence... Well, you can abandon his Dantian cultivation, break his legs and throw them outside."


    The black tiger nodded, his fists were like iron, and took out a punch at Ding BA''s Dantian.


    "Vertical son, dare an commit murder?"


    At this moment, a furious roar sounded in the air, followed by an extremely violent palm wind sweeping the sky, which came in an instant.


    It''s Timothy!


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks sharply, pushes the black tiger away with one hand and dodges to one side.


    The palm wind is so terrible that even he can''t catch it.


    Rao is Ye Feng''s quick to see the opportunity. The fierce palm power from the air still rolled the black tiger out more than ten feet, and the blood vomited wildly.


    "Nephew..."


    The vulture''s gloomy eyes fell, and dingmo''s figure fell from the sky. When he saw the tragedy of dingba on the ground, his eyes were scarlet and his mouth roared low.


    "Uncle, save me. Don''t let that beast go!"


    Ding Ba, who was almost in a coma, was like eating quick acting heart-saving pills. His eyes were full of resentment. He tried to get up, but one leg was trampled off by Ye Feng. After several struggles, he was unable to fall back to the ground.


    Seeing his nephew''s tragedy, Ding Mo was angry for a long time and didn''t speak. His dead eyes fell on Ye Feng. After a long time, he spit out two words: "little beast, you didn''t die in the endless sea. It''s your life..."


    "But you shouldn''t come back. Even if you come back, you shouldn''t offend the person in charge. Today, you will die!"


    "Steward Ding, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the explanation of the Star City Master last time?" Ye Feng snorted coldly and didn''t give Ding Mo face.


    This grandson, who sells the city Lord''s mansion, is a complete white eyed wolf.


    Dingmo twitched in the corners of his eyes. He knew that Ye Feng meant the last time the bishop of Star City scolded him. The scar was uncovered, which made him even more angry on the spot.


    "The steward knows that the Star City Lord is optimistic about you, but the national law and family rules. You beat people in the house today for no reason. You should stick and blame 300 and drive them out of the city Lord''s house... Rules are rules, but you can''t have exceptions because you are the person valued by the city Lord!"


    "The steward now implements the city plan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Mo''s momentum suddenly changed. As soon as he shook his big sleeve, his hands protruded from his cuffs like eagle claws, and grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder with extreme Yin.


    When the thunder sounded at Ye Feng''s feet, he turned and walked away. After his body was tens of feet away, Kan Kan avoided Ding Mo''s claw. He said with a cold smile: "what a city rule. Where was the city rule when your nephew Ding Mo did evil and beat me Ye Feng? Now he''s looking for me instead. It''s not painful... Ding Mo, I think you''ve been deceived by lard."


    "Sharp mouthed smelly boy, if it weren''t for you, why would the three factions attack our city master''s house to show off their power? Now there is a rift between the city master and the three factions. There will never be peace in Xingguang city except you."


    Ding Mo''s eyes turned and shouted.


    This sentence is naturally said to others around.


    Being worshipped by the three sects together did damage the reputation of the city Lord''s residence, which made some timid people blame Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng has no foundation in the city master''s house. In some people''s opinion, it is unwise for the star city master to offend the three most powerful forces of the star city because of an unknown outsider.


    They didn''t have the courage to find the Star City Master''s bad luck, so they could only vent their resentment on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was disgusted by Ding Mo''s ugly face. It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. This old thing is shameless. Moreover, he heard clearly last time that Ding Mo colluded with the three factions and went to the endless sea. Ding Mo leaked it to the three factions.


    "Steward Ding, what you said is a little strange."


    "I think you have the potential to be a traitor when you flattered the three sects with servile face last time. Moreover, steward Ding is a person around the city Lord and obviously poses too much threat to the city Lord''s house than me..."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ding Mo''s face became extremely ugly. He seemed to have been exposed to the conspiracy. He shouted in a dumb voice: "little beast, dare to slander our manager, live to death, and the crime can''t be forgiven!"


    Such a look falls into Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng''s heart is like a mirror, and he has already had a care in his heart.


    This old thing... Sure enough, there is a ghost. The performance just now has obviously explained everything

 Chapter 1254

    Boom!


    Ding Mo''s breath was like the sea. The momentum belonging to the king''s territory climbed rapidly and shrouded the whole corridor.


    At this time, he and Ye Feng completely tore their faces.


    Moreover, Ding Mo was uneasy. Just now, Ye Feng''s words poked the most sensitive place in his heart. If someone said more in front of the Star City Lord, the Star City Lord would be afraid and defensive to himself, and his life in the city Lord''s house would be very difficult in the future.


    You can''t keep him talking nonsense!


    Countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Ding Mo killed his heart and decided to kill first and then play.


    If ye Feng is killed, the Star City Lord may not be angry with himself for a dead man. As for the three factions, they will naturally settle their differences with the city Lord''s house.


    With the city Lord''s lenient personality, even if he is punished, he will choose to make big and small things. Besides, it can be regarded as a credit for dissolving the gratitude and resentment between the city Lord''s house and the three factions.


    "Ye Feng, although you are gifted and a martial arts genius, you act perversely, act recklessly and cause trouble everywhere. As the martial arts officer of the city Lord''s mansion, I am loyal to the city Lord and his old people, and I don''t want to see my Xingguang city in a mess, so today... I have to kill you."


    "The city Lord must be an old man and will forgive someone Ding for his pains..."


    Ding Mo''s face was dignified. When he spoke, he shook his right hand in the air, and a pen shaped spirit instrument appeared in front of him.


    Shua Shua!


    The nib of the pen quickly points three times. Its vitality is like a dragon and snake. It draws a strange route and stabs Ye Feng''s throat like lightning.


    Just like the stars in the sky, it is clearly an insignificant pen shaped spirit tool. At the moment of pointing out, maple Ye sensed that the sky above his head was suddenly dark. If thousands of stars appeared, the stars flickered and rolled down.


    Wang Jing!


    This is the real means of the king''s territory, and it is not the first level to enter the king''s territory. It is far better than the prisoners of wild kings.


    Once shot, Ding Mo was the last to kill, and the king''s power broke out. He didn''t give Ye Feng any chance to survive.


    "Brother Ye!"


    The exclamation of Zhong Li floated by Ye Feng''s ears. However, at the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t see each other at all. There was only a vast galaxy of silver in front of him.


    Suddenly, thousands of stars converged rapidly, and a huge black pen dipped in blood and ink was like a peerless sword to pierce his body.


    Ye Feng, who was cold at heart, was furious and burst into a violent drink.


    A huge blue stone tablet appeared on the head of maple leaf in an instant.


    However, just as Ye Feng was about to make every effort to stop Ding Mo, the king''s realm master''s killing move, he came into the air with a loud explosion and cheers, which shattered the Star River, and rolled back the blood red pen spirit tool at this moment.


    The scene in front of him returned to his eyes and the killing disappeared. Ye Feng looked up in surprise and found that Chen Xiao standing in front of him was solemn, and his blush did not fade.


    Just now, it was Chen Xiao who took over Ding Mo''s attack for Ye Feng, but there was some gap in their strength. Even if Chen Xiaohua untied Ding Mo''s killing move, he suffered a dull loss more or less.


    "Timothy, you are presumptuous!"


    Chen Xiao''s chest fluctuated slightly, stared at Ding Mo and said angrily, "you don''t know Ye Feng''s identity. The second county-level genius in the city dares to kill him. Do you want the city Lord to help you remember?"


    Dingmo''s face suddenly turned black and red.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao ruined his good deeds at the critical moment.


    Although Chen Xiao''s strength is not as good as him, it is not very different. If he is determined to help Ye Feng, it is impossible to kill Ye Feng himself.


    At that time, the two kings fought fiercely in the city Lord''s house. The city Lord blamed him. He can''t shirk his responsibility.


    "Chen Xiao, you don''t have to take the old man of the city Lord to oppress me. Can''t you see what the beast has done? He killed people and wounded the guard, and even broke my nephew Ding BA''s leg. If the steward hadn''t stopped it quickly, Ding Ba might have been killed by them."


    "Do you want the steward to watch him kill people in the city master''s residence without stopping him?"


    Knowing that it is difficult to kill Ye Feng today, he can only complain to the villain first. He killed Ye Feng first.


    "Tut tut... Steward Ding, it''s a waste for people like you not to be a dog. They can bite people vertically and horizontally. It''s a pity not to guard the city gate."


    Hearing Ding Mo bite back, Ye Feng couldn''t help being angry and happy. He was too lazy to care about such people.


    Chen Xiao also sneered: "Ding Mo, don''t pretend to be confused. Your nephew''s virtue is well known. The city Lord and his old man just have something important to do these days and don''t pay attention to you... You protect these villains again and again. Do you really think the city Lord''s residence... Surnamed Ding?"


    "You..."


    Being told by Chen Xiao, Ding Mo''s viscera almost exploded. He was so angry that he shouted, "the city Lord''s house is not Ding, but it''s not Chen. Those surnamed Chen, get away from me. If you dare to do anything, you''ll be killed together."


    "Fart, the city comparison is coming. The three factions join hands to worship the door and openly provoke the city Lord''s house. The city comparison is bound to demonstrate again. The city Lord has ordered that Ye Feng will go to war instead of the city Lord''s house."


    "If Ye Feng has some long and short comings during this period and delays the city competition, do you think the city Lord will spare you?"


    Chen Xiao''s body is deep and upright, and his majestic yuan force turns into layers of wind blades, which surrounds the outside of the body surface and firmly protects Ye Feng in the middle.


    Hearing Chen Xiao''s words, Ding Mo''s face flashed a little cold. He held out his hands and finally took back the pen shaped spirit weapon that shook in front of him. Finally, he didn''t take another shot.


    The city competition is an annual competition in Xingguang city. It belongs to the younger generation alone. People who go to the city will send someone to supervise the implementation.


    Xingguang city belongs to the third class city of Tinian county. Shangcheng is the title of the first-class city in senior high school. The first winner has the opportunity to enter Shangcheng for cultivation.


    Fighting on behalf of the city Lord''s residence is not only related to Ye Feng, but also represents the glory of Xingguang city. Such a big event, even if Ding Mo was bold, he would not dare to do it again.


    The sinister light in his eyes flickered several times. Ding Mo turned and carried Ding Ba on his back and said angrily: "little beast, when you lose Chengbi, I''ll take your life to avenge my nephew... Hum!"


    After a cold hum, he quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Seeing Ding Mo''s figure leaving, Chen Xiaofang, with a cautious face, breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Feng and said, "you''re really bold. You dare to beat Ding Ba and break Ding BA''s leg?"


    "But... It''s really enjoyable. Ha ha... Chen Xiao didn''t like Ding Ba and wanted to throw him out of the city master''s house."


    "I''ll do it for steward Chen... I''d like to thank steward Chen for his help today."


    They looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Let''s go. You should wait in the inner house with me. The city Lord will be free tomorrow. In order to prevent Ding Mo from secretly playing Yin tricks on you, you must be more careful."


    Chen Xiao gave a few instructions.


    For Ye Feng, he has a good feeling in his heart. Although this boy is impulsive, he is not afraid of power and power. He is extremely talented and has an indomitable spirit. He has become the second county-level genius in the city at a young age. Over time, he is likely to climb the unimaginable peak of martial arts.


    Such a person, naturally, should look higher.


    But


    Although county level genius is rare, the city Lord actually appointed him to fight for the city''s people. It seems... You have too high expectations for Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation is not worth mentioning. The city competition is held once a year. Among the contestants, the ones with the worst cultivation will be the nine heavy warriors in the virtual realm, among which there are some real strong ones who can impact the king''s realm.


    It''s really difficult for a person with four or five heavy martial arts in the virtual environment to fight against such an opponent


    Chen Xiao shook his head slightly and threw away his thoughts. Since the young man is so valued by the city Lord, maybe... He has a card he doesn''t know, so we''ll wait and see

 Chapter 1255

    As Chen Xiao said, after waiting for more than a day, Ye Feng was able to see the Star City Lord.


    "Ye Feng, you''re back..."


    Not seen for some time, the star city master seems to be haggard. Although Ye Feng tries to cheer up, he still can''t hide the tired color on his face.


    "Live up to the expectations of your predecessors."


    With a slight fist, Ye Feng hurried forward to give the Star City Lord a gift.


    He nodded with satisfaction. The Star City Master suddenly looked at Ye Feng carefully, and his eyes showed some surprise. Even his yuan strength fluctuated, "you... So fast, you have been promoted to the fifth level of the virtual world?"


    Ye Feng smiled, touched his head and said, "by chance, I was lucky to break through when I broke through the endless tower..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the Star City Master was slightly stunned and more satisfied with him. Although the boy spoke lightly, it was difficult to break through the dangerous endless tower.


    Ordinary people enter the endless tower, let alone break through the realm. It''s not easy to get out alive.


    "OK! I really didn''t see the wrong person. By the way, what floor did you rush to during your trip to the endless tower? Did you ever win the position of commander?"


    "Rushed to the seventh floor, um... It''s... The commander of the seventh floor."


    Ye Feng said lightly. The Star City Master opposite just raised a hot tea. The teacup moved to his mouth suddenly shook, and tea overflowed from it.


    If I remember correctly, the endless tower has only seven floors in total... I certainly have expectations for Ye Feng, but how dare I expect such a result?


    He was satisfied to return intact.


    After all, Ye Feng''s accomplishments are only four... Well, five.


    "Is there a reward?"


    Suddenly put down the tea cup, the Star City Master grabbed the armrest of the chair and asked impatiently.


    "I''m lucky. The opening of the endless city is just the time for the Royal divine wood to inject energy. There''s a ''foetal chemical weapon pulse''. I''m lucky to harvest that weapon pulse..."


    Ye Feng''s face is calm. He has gone through difficulties and dangers in the endless sea area. It''s understandable to seize the tire chemical weapon pulse. There is no big fluctuation in his heart.


    The Star City Lord looked at Ye Feng and said nothing. After a long time, he suddenly raised his hair and laughed. After the funny sound, he shook his head in an unbelievable way and asked in a low voice, "you boy, shouldn''t you be happy with me."


    "How dare I fool the city Lord... I really became the seventh floor commander and got the fetal chemical weapon pulse..." Ye Feng was speechless for a moment and had to repeat it helplessly.


    "Ha, ha ha..." the star city leader finally burst out a hearty and happy laugh this time, in which joy was expressed in his words. "I really didn''t see the wrong person, Ye Feng... It''s really gratifying that you can get such a result."


    "You... Can teach!"


    Ye Feng''s words are sincere. The Lord of Star City has a renewed kindness to him. Without the support of the Lord of Star City, he can''t get to the endless sea area many miles away before the agreement: "thank you for your praise. However, I can make the current achievements. Most of them are the credit of the Lord''s old family. If you hadn''t given me your previous advice, I wouldn''t be today?"


    "There''s no need to be too modest... You fought for it yourself. I just mentioned it a little."


    The Star City Lord''s tired and ugly old face showed a rare color of joy.


    Ye Feng can get the reward of the seventh floor, which is a great surprise for the star city master. If the rumors are true, he can become the master of the seventh floor. As long as he grows up, he can almost be steadily promoted to the Holy Land in the future.


    There is even a chance to step into the realm of God.


    The Star City Lord knows how difficult it is to get to this step, and with his martial arts talent, he can only stay in the semi holy realm, the real holy realm and even the rumored divine realm, even he dare not expect.


    Unexpectedly, I met Ye Feng and had the hope of achieving the holy land.


    In this way, Xingguang city has some hope in the future


    "Lord, I have another important thing to tell you."


    Seeing the Star City Master''s look of old comfort, Ye Feng thought repeatedly and decided to inform the Star City Master of the demon family''s pursuit of himself. He didn''t think that the prisoner king would be willing to leave after a big loss. It would also prepare him to communicate with the city Lord in advance.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    The star city master with a look on his face smiled and motioned Ye Feng to continue.


    After a incense burning time, Ye Feng almost told the star city master about his enemy against the demons and barbarians in the endless city.


    "It''s just a first-class demon king. Don''t worry. Thirteen counties are our Terran territory. Give him ten courage, and he doesn''t dare to go into the city and act recklessly. Of course, if you leave the city, you should be more careful."


    "I will also send experts out of the city master''s house to explore the four sides around the city..."


    The Star City Master smiled, waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    "One more thing..."


    Rest assured that Ye Feng''s face showed some embarrassment. He had promised Wu Ji before. At that time, he was impulsive and didn''t think too much. Now he still thinks it''s wrong, so he mentioned it to the city master.


    "In a few days, maybe some aquariums will come to the city to propose marriage. The object... Is the boy..."


    Although xingshenwu mainland apparently does not prohibit intermarriage of different races, there is actually some nonsense.


    There are always disagreements among ethnic groups, and their aesthetic and other values are different. Different races often dislike each other, let alone become Taoist partners.


    "Er... What''s going on?"


    The Star City Lord came to the teacup at his mouth for the second time and stopped again.


    After sighing, Ye Feng could only tell the cause and effect of the matter in detail. Finally, he said, "it''s about commitment. I promise the aquarium princess. I won''t choose to stand idly by."


    "Step back!"


    Looking around, the Star City Master rebuked him. His old face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Ye Feng, intermarriage with aquarium... It''s not as simple as you think..."


    "What?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "If we put it in the past, cross ethnic intermarriage is not a big deal. As long as we look at each other and the elders agree, outsiders will not interfere..."


    "However, over the past tens of thousands of years, the Terran has gradually declined, and other ethnic groups have risen together. The Shui nationality is the largest ethnic group in Shenwu, and there is a lot of friction with our Terran. The challenge arena competition jointly organized by the thirteen counties is another half of the reason to curb the Shui nationality..."


    "Under such circumstances, if you marry the aquarium princess, you may give others a handle. Other Terran sects can take this as a threat and trouble you."


    "People''s mouths make money, and the accumulated destruction destroys the bones. Although I am the head of the city, I can''t stop people''s mouths. Do you understand this


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding.


    Since ancient times, the human heart has been everything, not to mention the great righteousness of this race?


    The story of his intermarriage with the aquarium princess came out. Once it was used by those who wanted to, I''m afraid most Terran warriors would not agree. At that time, coupled with the incitement of the three factions of extreme fire castle, he will become the target of public criticism and everyone''s Crusade.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash in his mind. The aquarium should understand this better, but he still chose to marry Wu Ji to him.


    Deep in Ye Feng''s memory, several pictures flashed across: in the endless City, the strong aquatic people ambushed secretly. In the final stage, they killed many foreign martial arts intruders.


    Shit


    Ao Cang has dug a huge hole for himself. Once he gets married with the aquarium princess, the Terran will not let him live a peaceful life. In this way, he can only take refuge in the aquarium, and the foetal Huawu vein will naturally fall back into the hands of the aquarium.


    No wonder they ran away at last. None of the strong aquariums jumped out to stop them

 Chapter 1256

    However, I personally promised Wu Ji that she would return to Changsheng hall after March to help her deal with the people in Yinlong hall. Therefore, knowing that it was a big pit, Ye Feng had to jump without jumping.


    He doesn''t want to be a man who doesn''t keep his promise.


    "I have a sense of propriety about this matter. Please rest assured, I will never involve the city Lord''s house." Ye Feng, who bowed his hand, looked determined.


    The big deal is to walk away. When Shenwu is big, he always has his own place.


    He has made no contribution to Xingguang city. The Star City Lord has taken care of him by taking this step. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be a burden to the city Lord''s house.


    Hearing this, the Star City Master''s face became more tired and sighed: "Ye Feng, I''m not unwilling to keep you, but the city master''s house... It''s in danger and forced you to stay. I''m afraid even you will be delayed at that time."


    "Hmm? Lord Mayor... What do you mean by that?"


    Surprised, Ye Feng hurriedly asked.


    The city Lord''s residence is the spokesman for the royal family of Tinian county to govern Xingguang city. Even if the strength of the three factions of extreme fire castle is stronger than the city Lord''s residence, they will never dare to take the city Lord''s residence.


    "Hey... I''m stubborn. I''ve always disdained to curry favor with the dignitaries in the city. I only took the seat of the city master by my own means. However, limited by my martial arts talent, I''m afraid my martial arts road in my life will stop in the semi holy land."


    "Extreme fire castle''s magical power has always coveted the position of city master. It''s just that I''m a little inferior in cultivation. I''ve just forced myself to hold it."


    Speaking of this, the star city leader showed some bitterness on his face and showed regret in his eyes, "when the three factions fought against the white tiger sect, I was trapped by the incident and failed to stop it in time, otherwise... White tiger became a counterweight to the three factions in our star city, and they couldn''t turn out too much waves, but it''s a pity..."


    "The city Lord acted openly and aboveboard, so why blame himself." Ye Feng comforted.


    "That''s what I said, but now the white tiger sect has been exterminated by the three factions, and the whereabouts of the white tiger sect are unknown. The three factions have no great fear of our city Lord''s house. I received the news that Ning Shentong has established a relationship with a high-level official in the city this time. As long as the time is right, he is likely to covet the position of city Lord."


    "At that time, the three factions will join hands, and there will be an order to go to the city. Before I respond, the master of Xingguang city will change..."


    The Star City Master''s voice was a little tired and went on sentence by sentence. Although he also had one or two supporters in the upper City, he was in the open and the other was in the dark. No one knew when the three factions of extreme fire castle would force their position, so they naturally fell into the disadvantage.


    The difficulty is that, with the strength of the star city master, there is no alternative to the three factions at present.


    Ye Feng suddenly understood that Mo gaokun dared to say that "the city Lord is not easy to change people". He was afraid that he knew the secret.


    It is even possible that Timothy is well aware of the conspiracy of the three factions.


    As soon as he read this, after a little meditation, Ye Feng slowly told the Star City Lord all the information he heard from Mogao Kun.


    Boom!


    The more I heard the Star City Master''s face, the more ugly it became. Suddenly, the teacup in his hand burst into pieces, and the tea evaporated into a faint vapor in an instant. There was a wild and powerful momentum that broke out from his thin body.


    Ye Feng was startled and stepped back quickly. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    "I see!"


    "Hum... It turns out that they can''t help themselves. They have launched an attack secretly? Buy the steward of our city Lord''s residence? Hum, they have a good plan."


    Suddenly, the slightly tired old man disappeared. Standing in front of Ye Feng, he became the high star city Lord again, dignified and inviolable.


    The essence in my eyes flowed. A moment later, the master of Xingguang City slapped on the table and said coldly, "Ye Feng, you don''t have to leave, just let the aquarium come on a large scale. I want to see. Even if you marry the aquarium, who can turn up big waves in Xingguang city."


    "I''d like to take this opportunity to see the whole starlight city. Who is one with me and who is secretly making trouble with me..."


    This


    The star city leader wants to take the opportunity to play and sing a big play. Obviously, the small moves secretly made by the three factions have completely ignited the anger accumulated by the star city leader for many years.


    Semi holy land.


    This is a tiger that has been sleeping for many years. Once it wakes up, no one knows what will happen.


    "I''ll sing the play well with the city Lord..."


    Ye Feng readily agreed, and then turned to remind: "Nadine Mo, you should pay special attention to the city Lord."


    "Eat things inside and outside... Save his dog''s life first. When the big event comes, I will settle my old accounts with him!"


    The star city master, who has recovered some peace, has mixed resentment in his eyes. He has raised Ding Mo for so many years and worked hard to cultivate Ding Mo, but what he has got is revenge for kindness. Anyone will be very angry.


    However, we can''t start with Ding Mo at present, so as not to startle the snake.


    "Well, go down first... I have some things to deal with these days. I''m afraid I have no time to pay too much attention to you."


    "Ye Feng, be careful yourself." the Star City Lord frowned and looked a little irritable.


    Ye Feng, who arched his hand, didn''t immediately turn around and leave, but asked in a tentative whisper, "the city Lord has encountered any trouble. I wonder if I can help the city Lord?"


    In Ye Feng''s impression, the master of star city always has an expert attitude of not changing color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, which is rarely like today.


    The rage just now is related to the betrayal of the three factions and Ding Mo, but the sadness hanging in the eyebrows seems to be another trouble.


    The Star City Lord was silent and wanted to speak, but then he sighed again.


    In this matter, even a semi holy strongman can''t do anything about it. What else can a small martial artist in the virtual world think of?


    "Well, you''d better go down and concentrate on cultivation. This... You can''t help."


    "If the city Lord can trust me, let''s say it." Ye Feng didn''t give up. It''s not that he wanted to show off his ability on purpose, but that he accepted too many benefits from the Star City Lord. He just wanted to repay one or two.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s persistent appearance, the Star City Lord smiled bitterly and replied: "there are some problems with the guardian beast of our city Lord''s house. I''m afraid... It''s going to fall."


    "Guardian beast? What level of beast is this? And such things?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, and his heart suddenly became interested.


    Before that, I had never heard of any Guardian beast.


    "A hundred years ago, by chance, I subdued a star moon beast in an ancient secret place. Because I had some roots with me, I took it back to the city master''s house for maintenance. Later... I became the guardian beast of the city."


    "The star moon beast will degenerate every once in a while. Like the Phoenix Nirvana, it will become stronger after each transformation. Of course, because of this, this process is also a matter of near death. If it can''t survive, it will die and fall..."


    Then the Star City Master said, Ye Feng wondered, "could it be that... It happens to be the day of the transformation of the star moon beast recently?"


    "Yes, it has lasted for many days... Hey, I''m afraid I can''t make it this time."


    The Star City Lord''s face is full of reluctance. After hundreds of years of living together, the star moon beast has become a close friend in his long life.


    Ye Feng whispered to himself that the monster is always just a monster. It''s a pity to fall, even though it has opened some wisdom, but since it is a guardian beast, it should be able to find other substitutes. Why should the Star City Lord worry like this?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1257

    As if he had seen through Ye Feng''s thoughts, the Star City Lord sighed: "you don''t know. In those years, I made some mistakes in my cultivation skills. Although I set foot in the semi holy realm, Yuan Li is slightly inferior to the experts of the same level. This star moon beast can absorb the power of the stars for my use. It has been with me for many years. In fact, it has been inseparable from each other."


    It turns out that there is this origin.


    Ye Feng nodded. In this way, if the star moon beast is lost, the combat power of the Star City Lord will be reduced.


    "With the help of the star moon beast, Xingguang city is my home. Even if Ning Shentong is a semi saint, he can''t be my opponent. But if the star moon beast falls, my strength will decline over time. At that time... The three factions may fight against the city master''s house."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    No wonder the city Lord''s residence is heavily guarded at present.


    During the transformation of the star moon beast, the three main gates of Xingguang city must also know. This is the most vulnerable time for the star moon beast. If it is interfered, it will lead to the fall or failure of the star moon beast, which is equivalent to cutting off the right arm of the Star City master.


    Ning Shentong, who has set foot in the semi holy land, should have been ready long ago. Just wait until the time is ripe.


    What an old fox


    Everything is ready. I only owe the east wind to the star moon beast.


    Moreover, according to this view, the three factions covet the position of city leader, which has nothing to do with whether they kill Ning shameless or not, and whether they have an engagement with aquarium. Everything is just a cover for the three factions to attack the city master''s house.


    Ye Feng had completely figured it out. He looked at the Star City Lord and asked, "what''s the matter with the star moon beast?"


    The Star City Master who stood up didn''t say much, nodded, opened one side of the wooden door and headed for the mountain behind the city master''s house.


    Ye Feng immediately followed up.


    After turning around all the way and opening several heavily guarded portals, the Star City Master stopped in front of a glittering space.


    Wow.


    With a slight stretch of his hand, a little star like yuan force surged into his palm and slowly wiped the void in front of him. In front of the originally glorious space, a translucent door suddenly opened.


    "Come with me!"


    The star city leader took the lead in stepping in. Ye Feng looked at the four sides and closely followed the star city leader.


    A comparable passage leads up to Houshan, but obviously this place is not part of Houshan. It has its own space, mountains and rivers depend on each other, and the breeze is blowing. You can vaguely feel the extra strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    After a hundred feet or so, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. I saw a natural pool with sparkling light. In the center of the pool, there was a stone platform ten feet in size.


    Above the stone platform, a little white beast the size of a civet cat is curling up. The little beast has short limbs and furry ears. A pair of dark blue eyes as deep as the starry sky blink slightly, in which a painful expression can be seen. From time to time, a whine can be heard in its mouth.


    Four huge crystals are placed around the stone platform to illuminate the void. Light and shadow fall from the high sky, and the shining crystals shine. Obviously, this is a device to absorb the power of the stars.


    The pools on the four sides overflow a wisp of spiritual power, which is transmitted and gathered on the stone platform.


    There are also several strong people on the side, either sitting or standing, all showing helpless expressions. Ye Feng''s eyes swept over. In addition to Chen Xiao, he impressively saw Ding Mo''s figure.


    "How''s it going?"


    The Star City Master moved, flew over the water and fell directly next to the little beast.


    "Return to the city Lord, the previous method... Still can''t work. I''m afraid it won''t last for two days. The current situation of the guardian beast can''t even absorb a trace of spiritual power."


    Chen Xiao replied with a sad face.


    The star moon beast''s condition is getting worse and worse. He could take two steps a few days ago, but now he is curled up in a ball, and the life fluctuation shown around him is very weak.


    "Is this the star moon beast?"


    Ye Feng also fell down beside the little beast. As soon as he looked up, he was facing Ding Mo''s eyes. The latter immediately changed color, but the Star City Lord was here. Ding Mo didn''t have the courage to make a fight against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, with a sneer, ignored the traitor and focused on the little beast.


    The white kitten is quite cute and a full cute thing. It''s hard to imagine that this little animal like a civet is the guardian of Xingguang city.


    He poked out a wisp of spiritual power and slowly covered the star moon beast.


    "Huh?!"


    After a little perception, Ye Feng suddenly changed color in shock. Just as the spiritual force had just poured into the Xingyue beast, tens of thousands of violent forces swam away like blades, making a crazy collision without order, directly cutting away the spiritual force input by himself.


    Obviously, this violent energy is also the key to the weakness of the star moon beast, which almost destroyed the internal organs of the little beast.


    "The power of the starry sky is disordered... It makes this power chaotic. No matter the human race or monster can bear it at all." glanced at Ye Feng with a frown, and the Star City Master explained in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help whispering.


    This violent rage of the stars seems to be a close call to the original essence of the divine wood. Although the flesh of the monster is powerful, its internal organs can not withstand the devastation of such violent forces.


    If you can''t vent the chaotic power of the starry sky, the little beast will run out of energy and die sooner or later


    "What can you do?"


    Although he didn''t hold much hope in his heart, the Star City Lord turned to ask Ye Feng.


    The voice fell, and several strong people in the surrounding King''s territory looked at Ye Feng, many of whom were sarcastic, sneering and cynical.


    These days, all the people present, including the Star City Master in the semi holy realm, have done their best, but they still have nothing to do with the chaotic star power in the star moon beast.


    All kinds of rare elixirs have been poured over and over again. Not to mention the others, the top-grade spirit stone put in the pool alone has reached tens of millions.


    The huge crystals on all sides cost no less than millions on each side, which are specially used to absorb the power of the stars.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless. The star moon beast is getting weaker and weaker day by day. Its vitality is being frantically destroyed. Any external force will be directly hanged by the chaotic force.


    Now everyone was helpless, but the Star City Lord brought a small martial artist in the virtual world and asked him what he could do?


    Isn''t this... The great myth of sliding the world?


    "I..." Ye Feng felt his head with some hesitation. The current situation was really very difficult.


    "Hum, what kind of big tailed wolf is a waste of time? A mocking voice sounded. Ding Mo locked Ye Feng with bitter hatred and looked bad.


    "City Lord, you can''t rush to medical treatment. We can''t think about it. What else can this boy do besides make trouble?"


    "Let him out first. Here... It''s not like him to come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ding Mo opened his mouth, several King level masters on the high platform echoed, and no one would think Ye Feng could do it.


    The city Lord is also in a mess. Why did he bring all the dogs and cats here?


    Of course, some of them deliberately ridiculed Ding Mo in order to please him

 Chapter 1258

    "Ye Feng, get out. There''s no room for your nonsense here. Don''t you think the city Lord''s house is not chaotic enough?" seeing someone''s help, Ding Mo was bold and forced to Ye Feng one step ahead and scolded coldly.


    "Oh? Before I speak, how can steward Ding know that I''m talking nonsense? When did steward Ding learn the secret of prophecy?"


    Facing the eyes of the people around, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to push away Ding Mo in front of him. When he retracted his hand, he vomited with a bit of strength, and a wisp of green dark fire rushed into the other party''s body without fluctuation.


    Caught off guard, dingmo almost stumbled and fell into the rear pool.


    Especially at the moment when the strange fire rushed into his body, the pain caused by the burning fire almost made him show his teeth.


    "Steward Ding must be busy these days. He''s too tired. He can''t even stand stably. Steward Ding, I advise you not to meddle in some things... Lest you get angry."


    Ye Feng''s words were ironic. He didn''t mind the suspicious eyes of the people and smiled.


    While his behavior attracted the dissatisfaction of many strong people around him, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the Star City Lord. After hugging his fist, he nodded and said, "Lord, the star moon beast has this disease. Maybe... I have a way."


    "What?"


    Everyone was surprised when a word came out.


    Originally, several strong men were slightly dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s behavior of making trouble, and were stunned at this time.


    The Star City Master in the other half of the holy land is helpless. This boy... Actually says he has a way?


    "Hahaha..."


    In the silence, Ding Mo, who managed to eliminate the strange fire in his body, burst into a burst of laughter. He grabbed Ye Feng''s collar like lightning and said in a hate voice: "boy, I can forgive you for your offence to me just now, but... If you can''t cure the star moon beast and delay the treatment time, we can''t blame our ruthlessness."


    "If your method doesn''t work, I''ll break your limbs and waste your elixir field..."


    Just now he suffered a dull loss. He was willing to give up and was thinking of finding a chance to avenge it. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng gave himself a handle.


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, showing a sinister smile, staring at Ding Mo and mocking, "I don''t care whether my method works or not, but I still need the help of Ding steward. For the sake of the star moon beast, the steward must not refuse."


    Four eyes are opposite, and there is hatred in the eyes of both sides.


    This makes Ding Mo feel alarmed. After all, although Ye Feng''s cultivation is low, he is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    He glanced around. There were many fighters who supported him. He expected that the boy could not produce any moths in public. He immediately smiled darkly and said, "everyone needs to help to cure the guardian animals in the city. If you need help in that way, I don''t... I can''t refuse."


    "OK! You can rest assured if you have the words of steward Ding."


    As soon as he shook his hand and brushed away dingmo''s palm, Ye Feng went to the star moon beast curled up. After taking a deep breath, his mental power was stimulated again.


    This time, he took precautions, turned his mental power into countless strands, avoided the impact of the violent power of the starry sky in the star moon beast, and began to explore carefully.


    Every few breaths, the little beast''s weak heartbeat will beat.


    The power of thousands of stars crisscross, attack and kill each other, and fill every corner of the star moon beast. Under the devastation of such violent destructive power, this white civet cat can still persist until now. Undoubtedly, its grade must be very high.


    After a long time, a trace of dignity flashed on Ye Feng''s face.


    The crazy power of the star sky has completely torn away the internal protection of the star moon beast''s body, but other external forces can''t be borrowed. It''s far more complex than Ye Feng expected. No wonder even the Star City Lord has no ability to return to heaven.


    He was still meditating. Chen Xiao looked complex and whispered, "not good. The star moon beast seems to be weaker."


    Sure enough, the little beast kept moaning, and his limbs began to spasm. After convulsions, even his eyes began to relax.


    It opened its mouth and instinctively wanted to suck the power of the stars around the stone platform into its body to maintain life, but without exception, it was refuted by the violent power in its body.


    The cold wind rustled, and the world became dim for a few minutes, revealing a touch of sadness.


    Sobbing


    Tears rolled down the wailing star moon beast''s big eyes, as if he knew his time was coming. He reluctantly stretched out a front paw to touch the Star City Lord.


    "Old friend..."


    The Star City Lord rubbed with tearful eyes and reached out to grasp the front paw of the star moon beast. As soon as he touched it, a violent yuan force filled out. The Star City Lord shook his face slightly and quietly melted it. Then he held the little beast''s paw in his palm.


    The movement is extremely gentle, but still let it draw cold air.


    "Ouch..."


    The star moon beast opened his mouth and looked into the distance, as if pointing.


    "Be relieved... After you fall, I will take you back to that place."


    After saying this, the sad Star City Master suddenly shook his head and said, "no, you can''t die, you won''t die! Ye Feng, he said he had a way to cure you!"


    But the Star City Lord also knows very well that such a situation is almost impossible, unless the strong in the divine realm draw spiritual power to reshape the flesh for the star moon beast.


    Even so, the star moon beast will greatly reduce his cultivation and even fall below the earth level.


    Everyone had scarlet eyes and sad faces. Only a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed in dingmo''s low eyes.


    Once the star moon beast dies, the star city is in chaos. He can fish in troubled waters and take advantage of the opportunity. Before that, he can solve the boy surnamed ye first. But everyone heard what he said just now. In full view of the public, even if the Star City Master intends to protect him, he can''t protect him.


    "Ye Feng... You go out. The guard beast yuan''s power is lax and irreparable. Who is still frivolous to every young man? But... Remember later, don''t act impulsively."


    Chen Xiaohe and others are smart and want to step down for Ye Feng. He drinks coldly in a deep voice, which is a sign for Ye Feng to hurry away.


    "Hehe... Just want to leave? I''m afraid it''s not so easy..."


    "As you can see, the star moon beast was a little better. The boy recklessly introduced his mental power into his body, which led to the star moon beast becoming weaker... Hum, regardless of whether his method works or not, I have reasonable doubts... The boy deliberately did it badly."


    But Ding Mo Yang blocked Ye Feng''s back road.


    "It''s really suspicious. How dare you do fine porcelain work without diamond?"


    "If he has no way to cure the guardian beast, but wantonly makes trouble and wastes time, he must not be allowed to leave easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few more kings sounded bad.


    "Did I say I was leaving?"


    "Did I say my method didn''t work?"


    "Hum... If you follow the nonsense of Ding and get confused by him, you will miss the opportunity to treat the star moon beast. You will be guilty!"


    With a cold glance, Ye Feng didn''t care about the identity of the king''s territory. After drinking, he paid attention to the star moon beast again.


    Many strong men here are the elite of the city master''s residence. Their accomplishments are all above the king''s territory. They are respected everywhere on weekdays. Where is the experience of being scolded by a martial artist in the virtual territory? At that moment, one or two people pulled down their faces and had fierce eyes. They wanted to deal with Ye Feng directly

 Chapter 1259

    Ignoring the different expressions and eyes projected from around, Ye Feng standing in the middle of a group of King''s territory stood still like a sculpture.


    Just now, a mental scan has almost touched some clues about the internal condition of the star moon beast. After a full cup of tea, he took a breath, got up and nodded: "don''t worry, the star moon beast doesn''t matter."


    Your uncle!


    The crowd suddenly looked pale. It''s a magic stick. It''s ok if it''s all like this.


    The Star City Master also frowned slightly and looked at Ye Feng puzzled.


    "The power of the starry sky is complex and conflicting, and it is difficult to find an outlet. Over time, the mutual conflict and killing lead to the Demon power becoming violent. Just guide it out smoothly and it will be safe."


    Ye Feng explained that the star moon beast used the power of the stars as the source of Demon power, but it was too fragile to bear the huge power during its transformation, resulting in disorder in its body.


    "Ha ha... Who doesn''t know the symptoms and needs you to play tricks? Boy... Don''t delay any more. I think you''d better die obediently!"


    The sarcastic Tintin Mo''s murder was exposed.


    "Timothy, shut up!"


    The Star City Master was so angry that his eyes were burning with anger that Ding Mo trembled on the spot, and some other strong people who wanted to laugh at him dared not say a word at once.


    The city Lord is in a bad mood. Steward Ding''s eating appearance is really a little ugly.


    "Ye Feng... I know the specific symptoms, but you must know something about the tyranny of Demon power in Xingyue''s body. Don''t say you can guide it smoothly, even touching Xingyue''s body will be unbearable for both sides. Xingyue herself is unable to do this..."


    "Forget it, you go back. It''s so far. You can only listen to fate!" the Star City Lord waved his hand full of sorrow.


    "My Lord, if the star moon beast is OK, it''s ok..." Ye Feng said this. Under the gaze of the Star City Lord and a strong man, he took out a jade bottle. Before the cork that blocked the bottle mouth was opened, a thick danxiang filled the space.


    The pill contained in the jade bottle is the "guiding pill" presented to Ye Feng by the colorful Rooster demon on the second floor of the endless tower.


    "This is..."


    Everyone suddenly turned pale at the smell of Dan.


    Some people slightly frown, some frown and sniff, and more people see a flash of surprise. Such a strong and abnormal smell of Dan is not the first-class peerless God Dan.


    The pill may be shocking.


    How can a small martial artist in the empty world have it again?


    "I''m lucky to get this'' guiding pill ''from the endless tower. Although the effect is unknown, I think it should be able to arouse the power of the violent starry sky in the star moon beast and make it pour out." Ye Feng smiled with a low eyebrow and said in a deep voice.


    If the Star City Lord had not been so kind to himself, the star city would face another war. Ye Feng was not willing to give such a treasure.


    "Guide Dan?"


    "It''s the treasure from the endless tower..."


    The Star City Lord also showed a surprised look on his face. With his knowledge, he didn''t know the origin of "guide pill".


    Other things, just the fragrance, and the jade bottle with the "guide pill", are valuable antiques.


    "I have understood the pill for many years. I have never heard of such a pill..."


    "This pill should belong to ancient times!"


    One of the elders of Wangjing, with long beard and silver hair, stared and identified for a long time, but he couldn''t tell why.


    "It is said that the endless tower has been located in the endless sea since ancient times. In this way, only the Chinese side of the endless tower can get one or two..."


    "Ye Feng, no matter whether this pill can successfully rescue Xingyue or not, the city Lord has written down your kindness."


    The excited Star City Lord nodded happily.


    There is no doubt that ancient elixir like "guide pill" has long disappeared in the market. It can be called something that can be met but not sought. It is valuable that Ye Feng can take the initiative to come out first. It is not in vain to pay attention to his green eyes.


    At the moment of opening the jade bottle, the danxiang was even more intense. The strong essence rolled into the sky, which shocked all the martial arts on all sides.


    With a flick of his hand, he detained the scattered medicine with Yuan Li to avoid the passage of the medicine. Only then did Ye Feng carefully control the pill suspended in the air and send it to the half open and half closed mouth of the star moon beast.


    "Fool, the star moon beast is ready to die at any time. How can it withstand the powerful medicine? It''s dead."


    Ding Mo on the other side gave a low scold, but his face brightened.


    Under normal circumstances, this ancient magic medicine may be of great use.


    Unfortunately, the current star moon beast is too weak. If external forces invade the body too much, even the right medicine to cure it can kill it.


    Ding Mo can see through this. The Lord of Star City has ten times more eyesight than him, and there is no reason why he can''t see clearly.


    Facing the worried eyes projected from around, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, took time to pull up his sleeve, turned to his back and said, "please step back, steward Ding, it''s your turn to play."


    There was a suspicion in everyone''s eyes, but with the sign of the Star City Lord, they all retreated to the edge of the stone platform.


    "What do you want deacon Ben... To do?"


    Dingmo, with a gloomy face, inexplicably felt a burst of guilt. The boy was obviously upset and kind, but just now he talked big, and it was hard to recover.


    "Steward Ding is a powerful king''s realm expert. There''s nothing to fear before you. Just ask steward Ding to help you heal."


    With an innocent smile, Ye Feng waved, "come and sit here."


    "Hum... I''m sure you can''t play any tricks!"


    With a helpless face, Ding Mo could only step forward and sit directly opposite the star moon beast according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    Ye Feng ignored others, sat on the ground, half closed his eyes and put on a posture of cultivation.


    The next moment, he suddenly and completely closed his eyes, and in this moment, a boundless spiritual force, such as a rolling wave, rushed out of Ye Feng''s forehead and spread all over the four sides.


    In an instant, it covered the whole water surface platform.


    This sudden mental power changed the face of the strong people in Wang Jing, especially after feeling the mental strength of Ye Feng, many showed a look of horror.


    "This..."


    "It has almost reached level 12. The only martial artist in the virtual environment has such powerful spiritual power?!"


    "Not almost, definitely more than twelve steps!"


    "Is this boy... A master of inscriptions specializing in mental power?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one does not change color. It is impossible for the five heavy martial arts in the virtual realm to have such strong spiritual power. The spiritual strength of the twelfth level has exceeded that of most of the king''s realm. If the martial arts newcomers do not specialize in spiritual power, their strength will not exceed the tenth level.


    This means that Ye Feng probably has another identity, that is... Inscription master.


    It''s not difficult to become an inscription master, but there are relatively few inscription masters. Especially at such an age, there is no inscription master in the whole starlight city.


    There are only two people on the high platform whose mental strength exceeds that of Ye Feng. One is the Star City Lord himself, and the other is the silver haired King territory elder who specializes in Dan Dao.


    At this moment, even the star city leader was surprised. He found that the cards displayed by the young man in front of him were almost endless. Even he couldn''t see through Ye Feng

 Chapter 1260

    "I think it''s necessary to explain to the steward first. No matter how unbearable I feel, I must hold on. If there is any change in the steward... I can''t guarantee that there will be no accident to the star moon beast." Ye Feng''s voice sounded.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. You can do it if you can."


    Ding Mo, who is difficult to ride a tiger, can only answer hard.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s lips on the opposite side turned up, at this moment, Ding Mohu''s body was shocked and felt like a needle. His whole body seemed to be stabbed into thousands of silver needles, which made him almost jump three feet high.


    "Smelly boy, you..."


    He was about to scold, but he looked up and saw the Star City Lord''s cold eyes pouring over, as if he could penetrate people''s hearts, staring him like an ice cellar.


    As soon as he read it, Ding Mo, who had a ghost in his heart, calmed down.


    "Yes, I hope you don''t fall into my hands..."


    Although the anger against Ye Feng is hard to stop, dingmo knows that if he doesn''t do what Ye Feng says at the moment, he''s afraid that the Star City Lord will kill himself in a rage.


    Shua Shua!


    The mental power disappeared into the Xingyue beast, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows locked up. The medicine power of the guide pill was not a problem. It can be seen that the Xingyue beast is very weak at present. He needs to penetrate the medicine power one by one, and then carefully guide the crazy power of the starry sky.


    Even though Ye Feng had remembered the general situation of the star power of each riot just now, the medicine power was rejected at the moment of entry.


    Fortunately, his mental power is strong enough, and there is still some Kung Fu to accurately control his mental power.


    After a little adjustment, Ye Feng became familiar with it, pulled the medicine with spiritual force, shuttled tens of thousands of thin lines of spiritual force through the gap of the power of the crazy stars, eliminated and dissolved them a little bit, and finally wrapped those violent forces with the medicine, and slowly guided them out one by one along the chaotic meridians in the body.


    There can be no mistake in this link. Once there is a disorder, it will lead to the whole mess. At that time, not only the star moon beast can''t bear it, but also Ye Feng, who has poured a lot of spiritual power into the star moon beast, will be harmed.


    Only one chance!


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng concentrated and breathed quietly, dispersing the wisps of spiritual power and medicine, and winding a chaotic power of the starry sky with high speed and accuracy.


    Whew, whew


    Then, the second spiritual force shoots out and entangles with the second violent force.


    The whole process was orderly. Ye Feng had to be more careful to deal with some violent star power in important parts, such as many orifices, five internal organs and so on.


    Slowly, as time passed, under the powerful medicine of guide pill, the violent power was gradually wrapped up. In this way, the star moon beast also regained some vitality. At least the great pain that oppressed it at any time had disappeared, and the heartbeat was stable for several minutes.


    A few feet away, the star city master and others looked like they didn''t dare to show their atmosphere. The silver haired strong man also revealed his strong spiritual power to perceive the internal conditions of the star moon beast.


    However, under one perception, he couldn''t help but draw cold air.


    "Hiss... This boy is playing with fire. Does he want to gather the power of the violent starry sky wrapped in one place and guide it all out?"


    The star power of tens of thousands of riots needs to be derived from the body through weak meridians. One of them will affect the whole body.


    Ye Feng chose the roughest way. He mainly used medicine and supplemented by spiritual power. After tying all the violent forces, he slowly moved to the meridians. It must be to gather them into one, so that he could guide them all out of the body.


    The advantage is to be decisive and solve the problem at one time.


    But the power of tens of thousands of violent stars is so huge that it not only needs to have extremely strong spiritual control, but also the caster has enough power to suppress it.


    In other words, it turns one mind into a universal. Once one of them gets out of control, it will trigger a chain reaction, and the star moon beast will die.


    "Resolute and courageous, young man... I admire you."


    Even the silver haired old man had to show admiration at the moment. Even if he had more mental strength than Ye Feng, he didn''t have the courage to take a risk at all.


    This is no joke


    Little by little, it took more than half an hour. The body of the star moon beast has been intertwined into a snare by Ye Feng''s spiritual power, and all the violent forces are entangled and bound.


    "Up!"


    With a soft drink, Ye Feng''s sweating forehead changed greatly. At this moment, his state of mind rose to an unprecedented level. His eyes suddenly opened, and a fine awn emerged.


    In his vision, everything disappeared, leaving only countless spiritual forces.


    Everyone''s mind in the platform was also tightened to the extreme, and a heartbeat went up to his throat.


    For example, the virtual room generates electricity. At a certain moment, the big net in the star moon beast suddenly vibrates. Tens of thousands of spiritual forces are under the control of Ye Feng, peeling cocoons and drawing silk, shuttling back and forth with a specific track.


    There were tens of thousands of mental forces, and none of them were disordered. The lightning, Firestone and stones took action one after another. The violent star power in the package also became orderly and began to seep into the meridians.


    Ye Feng''s forehead burst out several drops of soybean cold sweat, his body was stiff, and his eyes didn''t continue to blink.


    This kind of operation is much more difficult than when learning inscriptions.


    There is at least a chance of error in the inscription, but once there is an accident in this process, the star moon beast and Ye Feng will suffer unimaginable disaster, and even die.


    Hoo Hoo


    A strong man held his breath, but there was still an uncontrollable gasp in all directions.


    The Star City Lord stared at Ye Feng and the star moon beast without blinking. The scene just happened only lasted a few interest times, but for him, it was no less than a century.


    Boom


    All rivers return to the sea, and all rivers return to their ancestors.


    A moment later, the originally disordered power of the starry sky had all concentrated into the meridians of the star moon beast.


    Then there is the last step, which is to pull the power of the stars out of the body.


    This step is also dangerous and dangerous. After extensive destruction, the meridians of the star moon beast have been riddled with holes. If you are careless, it will break or block.


    We must be fast, accurate and cruel. We can''t stay for a moment.


    Ye Feng just took a breath, then concentrated again and began to operate carefully.


    "Wuwu..."


    The damaged meridians bear huge chaotic power, which makes the star moon beast with slightly less pain cry again, and the body starts to twitch like a spasm.


    In this way, the pressure on Ye Feng is even greater. He has to try his best to control his mental power and reduce the shock and palpitation

 Chapter 1261

    In the twinkling of an eye, the star moon beast was unbearable in pain and its body kept twisting.


    "Grandma''s, spell it!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils suddenly expanded, his hands began to dance rhythmically again and again, his mind pulled all his mental power, rushed left and right, and rushed out along the meridians of the star moon beast.


    "Boy... You''re crazy!"


    The silver haired old man who sensed this scene almost jumped up. It was dancing on the tip of the knife. The meridians of the star moon beast were weak. Coupled with the rapid violent force, as long as Ye Feng''s mental power could not keep up with the rhythm, it would cut off the meridians and even cause a violent explosion.


    Even if they can''t be killed, Ye Feng, who is so close, obviously has only one way to die.


    However, at the moment, it''s too late to say anything, and no one can stop Ye Feng.


    "Ah..."


    With a dull roar, Ye Feng''s blood vessels burst all over his face. With his roar, a fierce Star Force came out of his body.


    Ding Mo''s veins were also jumping wildly, and a feeling of great uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Steward Ding, in order to prevent these violent forces from being absorbed into the body by the star moon beast again, please restrain one or two for the time being."


    The leaf maple in front of him just showed a ferocious smile. Before dingmo happened, the fierce power of the starry sky had rushed into dingmo''s body.


    Almost explosive tearing force made his blood essence jump to his throat and barely suppressed it.


    After a violent swing, Timothy almost fell down.


    As a monster, the star moon beast can bear the violent breath of the power of the stars, but it doesn''t mean that Ding Mo can also bear it. Compared with the monster, the human body is much worse, not to mention, there are great differences inside.


    What''s more, the star moon beast is also a heaven level monster. The power of the stars in his body is extremely overbearing. Since it can''t bear it, it should be impossible for Ding Mo to bear it.


    "Little beast... You, you Yin me..."


    The ferocious Tintin Mo''s body twitched, his body shook and kept swinging.


    At this time, you can''t settle accounts with Ye Feng. You can only concentrate all your mind to deal with the violent force in your body.


    Unexpectedly, he was regarded as a container by Ye Feng? Ding Mo hated and annoyed, gnashing his teeth.


    Perhaps what Ye Feng said is reasonable. The power of the starry sky has a special attraction to the starry moon beast. If it is not handled, the starry moon beast with less intelligence than ordinary people may devour the mutated power of the starry sky again.


    But the boy didn''t even remind him, so he put this violent force into his body.


    Besides, there are many ways to resolve the violent yuan force. Why find such a clumsy one?


    It''s not revenge. What is it?


    "Look what steward Ding said. Did you just say that everyone in Xingguang city is duty bound to cure the star moon beast. Moreover, with steward Ding''s cultivation, you can''t even melt such a violent power of the starry sky?"


    Smiling Ye Feng said with a smile. Before his voice fell, his fingers bounced violently, which led out the remaining violent power of the starry sky in the Xingyue beast again and into Ding Mo''s body.


    Poof


    Unexpectedly, there was a follow-up. This time, Ding Mo''s mouth was wide open. Finally, he couldn''t swallow the blood essence and suddenly spit it out.


    In front of many powerful kings present, it was obvious that he had lost a big face this time, which made his whole body murderous. He looked at Ye Feng... Extremely resentful.


    "Little beast, today''s revenge, I will make you pay ten times and one hundred times. At that time, I hope you won''t crawl like a dog and beg me!"


    Boundless resentment accumulated in his heart. Ding Mo secretly vowed to cut the smelly boy surnamed Ye thousands of times.


    "How''s it going?"


    The star city master and others naturally won''t care about Ding mo. they all looked at the star moon beast nervously and asked.


    Mental power searched carefully. After confirming that there was no residual power of variation stars, Ye Feng slowly withdrew his hand and said faintly: "there is no life danger, but the damage in the body is messy, and it will take some time to heal."


    At this point, all the martial artists on the scene couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath. The Star City Lord looked excited and had no dignity in the past.


    "Ye Feng, is it really all right?"


    He didn''t believe it. The whole city Lord''s residence tossed about for many days and tried all kinds of methods. Such a difficult thing was successfully solved by Ye Feng.


    "Lord, don''t worry."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and wiped the sweat off his forehead. At this moment, he felt a trace of fear in his heart. Although he was in danger just now, as long as there was a problem in any link, not only the star moon beast blissful return to the west, but also he had to take a small life.


    "Please also temporarily remove the power of the stars in the crystal. The current star moon beast... Is too fragile to allow it to continue to absorb. The power of the stars will mutate in its body again, and it will be difficult for the gods to save."


    Ye Feng observed the four sides and admonished the Star City Lord.


    The Star City Lord did it immediately.


    "That''s great. It''s really worthy of the eyes of the city Lord. Ye Feng, our Xingguang City owes you a great favor."


    Chen Xiao, with a happy face, came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    As the guardian beast of Xingguang City, there is no doubt about the importance of Xingyue beast. It can be saved this time, and no one can compare it. Compared with the little favor given to Ye Feng by the city Lord''s house, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    "Where... I can be regarded as a member of the city Lord''s residence with the help of the city Lord. What''s wrong..." Ye Feng smiled calmly, didn''t stop on the topic of kindness, looked at the star moon beast and continued.


    "At present, there are still a lot of residual medicine in the guardian beast. The guide pill can not only lead to the violent power, but also guide the external force to moisten the body. As long as you have sufficient vitality during this period, you must be able to heal the guardian beast soon."


    "So for the rest of the time, I can guide external forces to heal it. I hope the city Lord can keep someone to protect the Dharma and don''t let the curfew come near."


    "That''s right!" the Star City Lord nodded heavily, "it''s important. Chen Xiao, you and the city Lord protect the law, and the others disperse to arrange the affairs in the house and prepare for the next city comparison."


    He immediately ordered to wave people away.


    "City Lord, Ding''s cultivation is higher than Chen Xiao''s. why don''t you... Let me protect the Dharma with you..."


    Ding Mo, who tried to endure the pain, came up, and a touch of evil light from the corners of his eyes fell on the star moon beast quickly.


    If this monster recovers like this, it will become a stumbling block to the rise of the three factions. In particular, this smelly boy surnamed ye also needs to find a chance to solve it.


    "Ha ha... Steward Ding, I''m afraid it''s hard to completely melt the power of the violent stars in your body in three or five days? Now you can even slap me. What else do you talk about protecting the Dharma?"


    Smiling Ye Feng, staring at Ding Mo, said without saving face.


    "Fart!"


    Ding Mo''s blood color surged up and the cold sound burst.


    "Ding Mo, the city master has made a decision to keep Chen Xiao here. Do you... Want to resist?"


    The star city leader''s eyes were as deep as the sea of stars. Sen Leng looked deeply at Ding Mo, who immediately shivered, "no, don''t dare..." he quit.


    Today''s Star City Lord, how do you look at yourself? Why are you always so indifferent?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1262

    A moment later, everyone else on the platform left, leaving only the Star City Lord and Ye Feng. After the violent power was extracted from the body, the relaxed star moon beast''s breathing was stable.


    But the previous injury is too serious, so it still can''t absorb energy independently.


    "Ye Feng, I will protect the Dharma for you. You can help Xingyue heal at ease."


    The star city master, who was also in a good mood, Ling Xu sat in the air, while Chen Xiao stood not far from Ye Feng like a sword.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng nodded and looked at the star moon beast. Just about to start, he felt a little uneasy for no reason.


    With the ingenuity of the three schools, can we just watch the city master''s house cure the star moon beast without interfering?


    There''s something strange about this.


    "Not good, it''s a mistake!" he slapped his thigh fiercely, and Ye Feng exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    The star city leader and Chen Xiao were puzzled at the same time and cast an inquiring look.


    "I shouldn''t have let dingmo go easily just now. The news that the star moon beast was rescued by me should be a secret among the secrets. If he leaves, the three factions will know... I''m afraid there will be other changes at that time."


    Ye Feng frowned and shook his head.


    Perhaps Ding Mo volunteered to stay in order to relax the vigilance of the three and play hard to get. To his carelessness, even the Star City Master was hoodwinked.


    "Ding Mo? How could he tell the three sects... Could it be..."


    Chen Xiao, who was still in the dark, suddenly turned pale and looked at the star city master.


    The Star City Master nodded slowly and spoke solemnly: "what a Ding Mo, even the old man was put by him."


    "City Lord, I''m going to catch Ding Mosheng now. You''re so kind to him. He... He dares to do such a great evil!"


    Chen Xiao''s words almost jumped out of his teeth and his killing intention was sharp.


    As a subordinate of the city Lord''s mansion, the Star City Lord treats everyone well. Dante Mo''s cultivation strength is among the best in the city Lord''s mansion. Therefore, the city Lord used to think highly of him, but unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf?


    "It''s a moment of neglect! But I don''t know if there are other spies in the city Lord''s residence besides Ding Mo''s evil intention... And I''ve called you to rescue the star moon beast on this platform. The three factions should have known that everyone has left now, which is enough to explain too many problems..."


    The Star City Lord waved his hand and said, "so..."


    "So... It''s better to play tricks, lure the three factions to show their tricks, or even hide them in other ways to eliminate their wariness?" Ye Feng interrupted with a smile and took over the topic from the master of Xingcheng.


    "Nothing wrong!" Xingchen Zhu nodded.


    "But the three factions have been eyeing the city Lord''s house. They have intensified recently. If they know the condition of the star moon beast, they will start before it is completely cured."


    Chen Xiao said with a worried face.


    At present, the star moon beast doesn''t have any combat power. Even the two of them are delayed here. The three factions don''t eat dry food. They won''t wait for the star moon beast to recover.


    "Ye Feng, what''s your opinion?"


    The Star City Lord took a deep look at the distance and turned to ask Ye Feng.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "as I expected, there may be danger tonight."


    "How do you say that?" Chen Xiao asked.


    "As the saying goes, it will kill you while you are ill. The art of war also pays attention to surprise and surprise. Although the star moon beast is still unimpeded, today is still its weakest day. With the passage of time, its strength will slowly recover. If you want to kill the star moon beast in a few days, you need to spend too much hands and feet."


    "Anyway, we have to do it. We can take such a big advantage one day earlier. Why not do it as soon as possible?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help turning his mind. He always felt that things wouldn''t be so simple.


    As long as the guardian beast of Xingguang city dies, the odds of winning the battle between the three parties and the city Lord''s house will increase several times.


    The timing of the shot is bound to choose the most favorable moment for them.


    It seems that there are many guards inside and outside the city master''s house, but in the eyes of real king''s realm experts and even semi holy realm strongmen, it is no different from wooden stakes.


    And the most critical point is that the three factions of extreme fire Castle Do not know that Tintin and Mo have been exposed. As long as Tintin and Mo send a letter, the attack at night is basically reasonable.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s analysis, the Star City Lord Fuxu pondered for a moment and said, "then... What method have you come up with?"


    "Hey, of course there are ways... Surely not many of the three sects have really seen the star moon beast?"


    "We might as well steal a beam and change a pillar, a civet cat for... Xingyue. At that time, please release water and let them succeed."


    Ye Feng said with a smile in his mouth, but he shook his head secretly in his heart. There are so many gratitude and resentments in a small Xingguang city. It seems that Shenwu mainland has also tested a sentence: where there are people, there is Jianghu; Where there is Jianghu, it is necessary to fight and kill and cheat each other.


    "Hmm? Civet cat..."


    "I think it''s OK!" Chen Xiao flashed in his eyes and hugged the star city master and said, "city master, the Yellow level middle-class monster crazy moon civet cat is very similar to the shape and appearance of Xingyue. Why don''t you find a crazy moon civet cat and lead them into the urn?"


    The Star City Lord nodded and agreed.


    Less than a incense burning time, Chen Xiao returned to the platform. There was a small beast in his hand. In terms of appearance, it was indeed quite similar to the star moon beast.


    The Star City Master nodded slowly, raised his hand and pressed it in the air. A star burst into the crazy moon civet cat. The latter immediately twisted painfully and limped on the platform.


    At the same time as like as two peas and beasts, the shape of this civet cat has changed, especially the star power of the Star City, which is very close to the starry sky''s body''s star power, and it can achieve the true situation of being false.


    After the real star moon beast was put into the spirit beast bag, the Star City Lord sat down again.


    Ye Feng and Chen Xiao also sat on both sides. They waited attentively. Ye Feng pretended to show his hand and pretend to guide his mental power


    ¡­¡­


    There was jubilation in the outer city Lord''s house. The star moon beast was saved. Many strong people were in a good mood. No one had noticed that Ding Mo had disappeared from the crowd.


    "Uncle, you want to avenge me..."


    In a magnificent hall, Ding Mo stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. At the moment, his face was as cold as frost.


    Ding Ba on the sickbed behind him kept wailing and cursed Shang Ye Feng from time to time.


    With a sigh, Ding Mo looked at Ding Ba, his nephew like a waste, and his heart was angry. Although his nephew was a complete pustule, not everyone could move.


    Beating him is equivalent to beating himself in the face, not to mention that the boy deliberately embarrassed himself on the platform, and even broke the violent power of the stars into his body for public and private revenge

 Chapter 1263

    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long. Those who offend our Ding family will pay a heavy price!"


    The angry flame in his eyes was burning, and his breath became impulsive because of his anger. Ding Mo quickly swallowed a handful of pills to slow down the impact of the violent power of the stars in his body.


    The first thing he did after he left the mountain was to secretly release the news to the blood dragon flag.


    The three sects should know that the star moon beast has been cured by Ye Feng. Over time, this Guardian beast closely related to the city Lord''s house can not only restore its strength, but even... It may enter the next level.


    They must be looking for the right countermeasures at the moment.


    "That''s the only thing I can do. But... The old man is quite impatient with me today. He looks at me with horror."


    Recalling every bit of the star city master today, especially the last look at himself, Ding Mo was cold in his heart.


    Could it be that... The old thing has noticed something?


    "No, we can''t wait for the city competition. Let them hurry up."


    After whispering to himself, Ding Mo frowned slightly, and a streamer came out of his sleeve again. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said maliciously: "old man, for an outsider to treat me like this, I have been a dog for so many years..."


    "Hum... When Ding Mo becomes famous in the future, I will make you... All live better than die."


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell quickly. The guards of the city Lord''s residence who had worked hard all day showed fatigue on their faces and ate and chatted in groups.


    None of them noticed that the seven stringed moon was in the sky, and there was a faint blood red on the edge, which looked very strange.


    In the northwest of the city Lord''s residence, a fog shadow suddenly swept out from the cornice of the main hall, just like a touch of evil shadow in the night, leaving a dim murderous spirit. With another flash, it broke the air and disappeared in the direction of the back mountain.


    This figure is very strange. Even if it is less than a few feet away from several martial artists who are still stationed, the latter is stunned and doesn''t notice any abnormality


    ¡­¡­


    The back mountain is particularly quiet, the pool water gurgles and flows, Ye Feng is dignified, and his spiritual strength turns into an invisible net, covering a range of nearly 100 feet.


    The Star City Lord sat like a mountain with his eyes closed and his sleeves did not tremble.


    But all three were waiting in the dark.


    "Maybe... Worry too much. No one will come tonight."


    Chen Xiao whispered. His long vigilance made him look a little nervous, and some doubts began to appear in his heart. Ye Feng''s judgment may have made a mistake.


    After all, this is the city Lord''s residence.


    Moreover, this place is very secret. Even martial artists in the mansion don''t know much about such a place.


    "Coming!"


    Just when Chen Xiao wanted to stand up and relax his spirit, suddenly, Ye Feng, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, suddenly heard a sound, which made him suddenly sink and his mind reached the extreme.


    In perception, an extremely tricky breath appeared, like a poisonous snake from the void. After winding and disillusioning for dozens of times, it shot at the "star moon beast" resting on the platform.


    Whew!


    It''s too fast.


    At the moment of lightning and flint, a cage of black robes fell, revealing a face with a grimace. The black shadow bumped with ten fingers and shot bloody light. In the twinkling of an eye, it stabbed the top of the star moon beast.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Who dares to make trouble in our city Lord''s residence!"


    The Star City Master appeared in the void, and his shock and anger seemed to be mixed with a trace of disbelief.


    Suddenly, the boundless yuan force he breathed out all over him was wrapped like a sea of stars, rolled down with great momentum, and several Zhang high waves rushed around the startled pool.


    Above Yuan Li, the sky seemed to freeze, and then suddenly fell, as if to break everything.


    "Jie Jie, it''s too late!"


    But it was too late. The black figure gave out a gloomy laughter. He was not afraid of the majestic power laid over him, and his ten fingers were inserted into the "star moon beast".


    Poof!


    Under the impact of almost explosive energy, the "star moon beast" screamed too late. It burst into pieces in the air and sprayed its internal organs, splashing Ye Feng''s face on the side.


    "No..."


    The Star City Master''s body suddenly became stiff, and then he had to be angry. With the startling roar in his mouth, the figure turned crazy in an instant.


    "Ha ha... It''s done. See you next time, old star!"


    The figure smiled. After saying this, the black robe collapsed quickly, and the face with mask began to melt rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a light smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Feng and Chen Xiao pretended to be frightened, screamed and scolded for several times. He didn''t stop his voice until Ye Feng''s mental strength couldn''t feel anything in the platform space.


    "City Lord, my disciples are incompetent... Just now I don''t feel the number of people coming."


    Chen Xiao looked surprised. With his cultivation in the middle of the king''s territory, he actually got nothing. He couldn''t play any interception role at all, which made Chen Xiao a little ashamed.


    If you hadn''t been prepared, how could the star moon beast survive?


    "Hum... Ning Shentong''s virtual fire shaping skill... I didn''t expect that he could cultivate this extreme fire Castle secret skill to such a level. It seems that Ning Shentong''s means are beyond my expectation..."


    The Star City Lord snorted with an ugly look, and his killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    Of course, he has the element of releasing water to cooperate with the acting, but the shadow can come and go freely in front of him, which is really unexpected to the Star City Lord.


    "It seems... Extreme fire castle has endured for a long time. For so many years, the city master is too careless..."


    "Since they want to overthrow the city, I... Follow his wishes!"


    Although he had been prepared, the other party really had the courage to break into the city Lord''s house to kill the guardian beast, which still touched the anger buried in the heart of the Star City Lord.


    Ning Shentong was like a fuse, which completely ignited his inner anger.


    Chen Xiao, who was shocked just now, had lingering palpitations. When he looked back at Ye Feng, even though he looked serious, his eyes were full of deep appreciation.


    "There are talents from generation to generation, Ye Feng... Thanks to you."


    Tonight, I''m lucky to have Ye Feng''s advice. The three people''s acting is lifelike. If there is no move of "stealing beams and changing pillars", even if Ning Shentong can''t kill the star moon beast, the aftereffect of the semi holy land is enough to abolish it.


    Even if the Star City Lord injures him, it is difficult to recover his disadvantage.


    The star city leader was also moved. After pondering for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ye Feng, as long as I am the Lord of the city for one day, there will be a place for you."


    Ye Feng hugged his fist tightly and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    Chen Xiao''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He followed the city Lord for many years, but it was the first time he saw the city Lord make such a promise. There is no doubt that the city Lord really regarded Ye Feng as his own person, and the city Lord''s promise has always been the same.


    "Next, let''s wait for the good play to begin."


    After a slight smile, the Star City Lord released the real star moon beast from the spirit beast bag.


    Ye Feng concentrated his energy, quickly stimulated the residual medicine of Daoyin pill, and introduced the strong vitality emitted from the pool into the body of the star moon beast.


    Soon, several hours passed. With the effect of the guiding pill, the star moon beast gradually recovered its blood color, and its vitality began to recover rapidly. It was able to absorb its vitality independently.


    However, if you want to recover completely, you still need to rest for some time.


    This time, the power of the starry sky changed and caused too much damage to the body of the star moon beast

 Chapter 1264

    "Ouch..."


    The star moon beast, who recovered most of his injuries, was shining all over, with white fluff as smooth as silk. He rubbed the leaf maple very intimately, as if to express his gratitude.


    "This little guy is very human. He remembers you."


    With the improvement of the star moon beast, the Star City Master also opened a smile on his face.


    "Ow... Ow..."


    The star moon beast twisted its round body, jumped directly onto Ye Feng''s shoulder, tilted its head, stretched out its little tongue and licked Ye Feng''s face, which was particularly cute.


    "Well, you''re healing. I''ll see you later."


    Ye Feng was also in a good mood to be teased. He was a little surprised. The star moon beast before the advance was already a Tianjie monster. I don''t know how far it will go if the advance is successful this time?


    "It''s time to go out so that Timothy won''t see the flaw. It''s still useful for the traitor to keep him. Go out and play a play for him."


    As soon as the Star City Lord waved his hand, he arranged a layer of boundary between heaven and earth, which led Ye Feng and them to leave the platform.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, many martial artists gathered together. Recently, the situation has been particularly tense. Everyone can see a trace of anxiety on his face. The star moon beast is the guardian beast of the city. No one knows whether it will recover unharmed in the end.


    "Do you think that boy can really restore the strength of the star moon beast in a short time?"


    "I think it''s mysterious... After all, cultivation is there..."


    "Hum, I was arrogant and rude at a young age. I was bossy towards us, especially steward Ding. He was fooled around by the boy and even hurt..."


    "Yes, that ancient divine pill is the key. I think brother Yu Wen, the master of Dandao in our house, can do other skills easily..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall is not friendly. The strong people who are used to being masters show that attitude towards a martial artist in an empty environment, which is more or less resentful.


    "Steward Ding, are you all right with your injury? The boy is too rude. He made it clear to make trouble for you. We are all filled with righteous indignation. If it weren''t for the maintenance of the city Lord... Hum..."


    A middle-aged man with a goat beard came forward and said grimly.


    Ding Morton''s face sank when he sat in the first chair. He was choked by the violent power of the stars in his body. Although he took a lot of pills and repaired it all night, his chest was still aching, his breath turned and his yuan power was unstable.


    "Our city Lord''s residence has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Although he has made great contributions to saving the moon beast, his other acts are really bad. The merit is not worth it. If he is not punished, it will be difficult to convince the public."


    When Ding Mo opened his mouth, many people''s hearts were like a mirror.


    The boy surnamed Ye completely offended steward Ding. It won''t be exposed so easily.


    Suddenly, many flattering warriors attacked Ye Feng, and at this time, a dignified momentum came from far and near.


    The star city master frowned, followed by Ye Feng and Chen Xiao, who looked dejected, and went straight into the hall without saying a word.


    "City... City Lord, how''s the guardian beast? Has he completely recovered?"


    In the silence, Ding Mo turned his eyes and dared to ask. His heart was also uneasy.


    "Alas..."


    Without saying anything, the Lord of Star City sighed first and said sadly: "tell you a sad news: last night... An expert sneaked into our city master''s house and seriously injured Xingyue. I worked with Chen Xiao to save Xingyue just now, but still... I failed to save Xingyue..."


    "What!"


    "How dare someone come to our city Lord''s residence to commit murder? Who is it? Who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head after eating bear heart and leopard courage!"


    The words of the Star City Lord shocked the four, and there was an uproar in the main hall.


    Almost all the martial artists changed their faces and looked angry.


    The Star City Master waved his hand and looked like he couldn''t bear the disturbance: "you have to keep it a secret. Don''t mention it again. Just treat it as if it hasn''t happened. If the news of the fall of the stars and moon spread, kill anyone!"


    "When the city competition is over, I will go to the city and ask for a guardian beast to protect the safety of Xingguang city!"


    The faces of all the martial artists in the presence darkened. Without the star moon beast, the strength of the city master''s house has gone to at least three or four floors during this period. At present, the three factions of extreme fire castle are eyeing each other. The annual city competition is about to be held. I wonder if the city Lord''s residence can get through this barrier smoothly


    As for the man who secretly attacked the city Lord''s residence at night, everyone knows who he is. Within the scope of Xingguang City, some people can do this under the eyes of the star city master. Only Ning Shentong, who is also a semi holy land, has such strength.


    But since the Star City Lord didn''t say it directly, he should have some concerns and be afraid of Ning Shentong.


    Timothy''s hands were shaking with excitement.


    Finally, we have to wait until this day.


    He was so excited that he almost wanted to cheer. Of course, his face was as green as everyone else. Suddenly, Ding Mo fixed his eyes on Ye Feng. The next moment, he suddenly took two steps forward and spread his fingers to grasp Ye Feng.


    "Little beast, didn''t you say that you can restore the strength of the guardian beast? If you didn''t ask the city Lord to hold us back, how could you be easily attacked!"


    "You are the culprit who killed the guardian beast. According to the city rules, the city master should behead this boy and show his weight!"


    Timothy almost laughed. God is helping him.


    "Steward Ding, you really opened your mouth and didn''t forget to bite?"


    Ye Feng flexed his fingers, and a green and dark fire forced Ding Mo to open. He leisurely straightened his clothes, showing a disdainful smile on his face, and didn''t put Ding Mo in his eyes at all.


    Yes!


    Ding Mo was so angry that he was very angry, especially when he saw Ye Feng''s appearance. If the Star City Lord was not present, he would like to set up a killer on the spot.


    "Well, the enemy is now big. Don''t fool around. It''s not Ye Feng''s fault."


    "The city competition is coming. I have decided to let Ye Feng participate in the city competition on behalf of our city Lord''s house. During this period, you can''t be rude to Ye Feng, let alone arbitrarily disturb Ye Feng''s cleaning and repair." the Star City Lord seems to be unable to hide his grief and his voice is a little tired.


    "City Lord... It''s about the honor of our Xingguang city... This boy, there are five levels of emptiness. What can he do?"


    Those who have martial arts voice their opposition.


    "It''s so decided. Let''s all step back. In difficult times, I hope you can make concerted efforts to prepare for the city comparison and don''t lose my face in front of the special envoy to the city..."


    Seeing the angry look of Ding Mo on the side who refused to give up, the Star City Lord shook his head and waved his hand: "Ding steward, I have given you an important task. This time, you will be fully responsible for the city competition."


    After that, he took the lead in leaving the hall with fatigue and staggering.


    "This... Disciple must live up to the high expectations of the city Lord!" Ding Mo, who was originally unwilling, smiled coldly at the corners of his eyes and bowed deeply to the city Lord''s back.


    The death of the guardian beast has dealt a great blow to the old thing. It makes him a little confused.


    Knowing that he and Ye Feng are in hot water and fire, Ye Feng wants to compete, but he gives himself full responsibility for Dabi. Isn''t it that he can take the opportunity to kill the boy''s spirit?


    Damn little beast... Let''s see if he will get the attention of the old thing after he gets disheartened in the city competition.


    But... The old thing will soon be unable to protect himself... Ha ha

 Chapter 1265

    After leaving the main hall, Ye Feng went straight to a quiet courtyard in the backyard of the city Lord''s house, which is the foothold of him and Zhong Li in the city Lord''s house.


    It''s still some time away from Chengbi. In addition to stabilizing his own realm, Ye Feng also wants to know more about "tire chemical weapon pulse".


    "Brother Zhong Li, it''s said that you have a nickname and are called ''living map''. I don''t know something about you. I want to ask you for some advice."


    Put some wine and vegetables on the table, and the two talk freely while drinking.


    "There''s nothing polite between our brothers. It''s not my brother. I boast that even the older generation of those aristocratic families in Shenwu thirteen counties may not know as well as me."


    Zhong Li smiled and waved his hand carelessly after filling the wine.


    "Well... Have you ever heard of a force called... Biluofu?"


    Slightly pondered for a moment, Ye Feng still asked.


    The three characters of foetal Huawu pulse and biluofu are closely related. Recently, Ye Feng sensed that there are some oddities in Dantian, and many vitality will be absorbed by foetal Huawu pulse, which leads to the fact that although the Wu pulse is much stronger, the vitality of Dantian can not be filled.


    He tried many times, and often almost half of his vitality accumulated in the Dantian would be swallowed and absorbed by the Wu pulse.


    These strange things made Ye Feng feel a little uneasy.


    To impact the next level, you must be full of vitality. If you can''t fill the Dantian, you still can''t make a smooth breakthrough even if you meet the promotion conditions in your mood. In this way, if you want to impact the six fold virtual environment, isn''t it a long way off?


    There is also the so-called green seven realms. Although Tongmai and Dadi have made him a lot stronger, Ye Feng is still confused about the subsequent realms and doesn''t know how to get involved.


    "Bi Luo Fu..."


    Zhong Li frowned and whispered repeatedly for several times. Suddenly, as soon as he put the wine glass in his hand, he changed his look and asked, "brother ye, where did you hear the name?"


    "To be honest, when I got the pulse of fetal chemical weapons, I accidentally revealed these three words in my mind, so I didn''t know..."


    For Zhong Li, Ye Feng was naturally very relieved. After a little thinking, he simply described the things before and after in detail.


    Zhong Li was shocked.


    After a while, he returned to his mind, looked outside the courtyard and said in a low voice, "brother, I was dissatisfied. Brother, I once got a residual Manual of the strong in the ancient divine realm in the past years. Among them, there was a few words that recorded the power of Biluo Fu. It seems that it did not exist in Shenwu for a long time, but existed in Shenwu for a period of time in ancient times."


    "The word Biluo means the ancient sky. It is said that at the beginning, this force was extremely mysterious and existed in Biluo fairyland. At its peak, there were dozens and hundreds of divine places, as well as the existence above the divine places. It belongs to the real supreme religion..."


    "The last record in the annals of the hand is that this sect has soared to teach, and wants to go to a broader world and seek the way of longevity."


    "Teach and fly?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. One person got the way. Chickens and dogs ascended to the sky. It can only fly with chickens and dogs.


    But this sect wants to fly up with the whole sect. I don''t know how many people. It''s... Unheard of.


    When practicing, everyone wants to seek longevity and know what the end of the road is, but how can ordinary people get there?


    The master who wanted to fly up with the whole family of "biluofu" was very bold and shocking.


    And what is the concept of tens of hundreds of gods? It is equivalent to bringing together all the top figures of all races in Shenwu continent, or it is possible to compare them.


    "Yes, according to records, on the day of flying, a big dragon rose from the ground in 9981, and the earth''s Dragon veins covered the sky and blocked the sun. The whole divine force was shocked, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was pulled hard. The "Biluo Fu" was so powerful. Vaguely, he felt that the fetal chemical weapon pulse would not be so simple.


    "When the flight failed, the whole sect gate was destroyed. The location of the mountain gate has become one of the five forbidden areas of Shenwu. For a period of time, you can hear ghosts crying day and night from thousands of miles away. No one can get close to it. As for whether the rumors are true, we don''t know whether they are old."


    Zhong Li sighed and looked a little sorry.


    "Brother Zhong Li means that the site of ''biluofu'' is still divine. Tell me where it is?" Ye Feng straightened up and sat up straight.


    After taking a deep look at Ye Feng, Zhong Li reluctantly replied, "I only know that there is a ''blue fall ghost land'' in the five forbidden areas of Shenwu. It seems to have something to do with your blue fall Fu, but that place... Is far away from the horizon. If I remember correctly, it seems to be on the edge of Tianxuan county."


    "Tianxuan county?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was a click. Unfortunately, it didn''t become a book. The "xuanyizong", one of the three major Terrans, was also located in Tianxuan county.


    It seems that I can''t go in the short term, but I still have a chance in the future.


    "Brother ye, the fetal chemical weapon pulse may really come from Biluo Fu. I don''t know how many million years Biluo Fu has fallen, but there are still people who want to find those lost inheritance. Until now, many big people in the thirteen counties have never given up... Therefore, the fetal chemical weapon pulse may be related to Biluo Fu. You... Must be careful."


    Zhong Li''s grim face reminded Ye Feng.


    It''s a huge secret about this divine realm. If you''re careless, you''ll end up being searched.


    "After so long, I''m afraid the inheritance has already withered."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Biluo Seven Realms, literally, should correspond to seven realms, but there are only three messages left in the vein of fetal chemical weapons.


    Trying to gather together the inheritance of this era is as difficult as going to heaven. He is already satisfied that he can integrate three of them.


    Then, they were filled with emotion and drank for a long time before they stopped.


    The next morning, Ye Feng left the yard and chose a quiet mountain for cultivation.


    The city Lord''s residence is backed by the vast mountains. The vitality of heaven and earth is much stronger than that of the yuan and Wu mainland. It is most suitable for cultivation.


    After finding a clean place, Ye Feng quickly entered the round platform space. After adjusting the time ratio, he formed a practice handprint and began to practice.


    With the help of eternal pulse, the trace of Yuan force between heaven and earth converges from the four sides, rushes into the meridians, circulates around the sky, and then slowly takes the opportunity to enter the Dantian.


    Shua!


    Time passed little by little. However, when the Dantian yuan force in maple leaf reached a certain amount, this newly integrated ray of Yuan force was stretched out its tentacles and swallowed up by the fetal chemical vein.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Feng frowned fiercely and shook his head. Instead of being discouraged or discouraged, he increased the absorption speed of eternal green pulse, fully opened it, and frantically absorbed the vitality existing in the four sides of heaven and earth


    But the result... Seems to be the same as before. The foetal Huawu pulse is like a small sapling that absorbs nutrients. For example, the more energy it absorbs, the faster it absorbs. Unexpectedly, it doesn''t refuse to come and receives everything according to the orde

 Chapter 1266

    "It''s strange. If it goes on like this... When can I fill the Dantian and impact the six empty realms?"


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t care after collecting the fetal chemical weapon pulse. He thought that after adapting to it for a period of time, the fetal chemical weapon pulse would be stable without absorbing his own Dantian Yuanli.


    However, many days have passed, and it is still such a situation.


    Perhaps it is necessary to absorb a huge amount of vitality to breed the "ancient wood" of the martial vein in the body, but this is not the way. Once you have many wars, there will be no "lack of afterforce" and so on.


    And has been unable to advance, which is extremely unfavorable to Ye Feng''s current development, making him extremely tangled in his heart.


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. After a slight pause, he continued to sink down and began to work hard to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. Now we can only hope to meet the growth requirements of "fetal chemical weapon pulse" as soon as possible, and no longer devour yuan power from ourselves


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, no great progress has been made. If the vitality capacity of Dantian exceeds a certain limit, it will be directly stimulated by the fetal chemical weapon pulse and swallowed up by the original power of divine wood.


    Three hours


    Four hours


    Until it was getting late, it was the same. Ye Feng''s heart was cold. These are four hours in the cultivation space. If you change to the outside world, it is equivalent to several days.


    "I don''t believe I can''t feed you!"


    Unwilling to admit defeat, Ye Feng suddenly urged the eternal pulse, threw out the only 100000 top-grade spirit stones on his body, and began to vigorously urge absorption.


    Boom!


    The spirit stone broke and rushed out of the rolling aura. It mixed the yuan force of heaven and earth into a torrent. It poured into Ye Feng''s meridians like a mountain torrent.


    After some practice of the original power, his current meridians have expanded a lot. If you look inside, you can vaguely see a faint silver light flash, which is a sign that the meridians have been strengthened to a certain extent. In this way, although the amount of energy swallowed by Ye Feng has increased several times, it is enough to bear it.


    Hoo Hoo


    Half an hour later, his whole body began to spray a circle of light, like a furnace on the top of the mountain. The vitality of heaven and earth in a certain range around him was absorbed by Ye Feng in a funnel shape.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the strength of heaven and earth... Weakened so much?!"


    "Is it the change of heaven and earth, or did the three factions of extreme fire Castle launch some strange means?"


    Halfway up the mountain, more than a dozen martial arts figures rushed out, looking at the top of the mountain with a puzzled face.


    These are the disciples of the city Lord''s residence who practiced in the back mountain. They took a fancy to the quiet environment of this mountain. They didn''t expect that the more they practiced today, the more they felt bad. The purity of the heaven and earth yuan force around them decreased continuously. In the end, it was almost nothing, which was very confusing.


    This has never happened before.


    Thinking of the recent disputes between the city Lord''s residence and the three sects of extreme fire castle, many martial artists are vigilant and ask questions.


    "You see, the abnormality comes from the top of the mountain. It seems that the vitality of heaven and earth nearby has been absorbed somewhere on the top of the mountain." a female disciple opened her eyes and looked at it for a long time, pointed to the top of the mountain and said.


    "Go up and have a look. Who is making trouble there? Dare to make trouble in the city master''s residence. Why don''t you want to live?"


    The first middle-aged man looked fierce. As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a sharp arrow and shot straight at the top of the mountain.


    The others nodded and followed him closely.


    After about a incense stick, more than a dozen people climbed to the top of the mountain. At a glance, even their eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    "Isn''t this... Ye Tiancai? How could it be him?"


    "What martial arts is he practicing?"


    The female disciple who spoke earlier obviously knew Ye Feng and looked shocked. She was about to come forward to ask, but she gave a scream and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    Just now, she unknowingly walked into Ye Feng''s ten steps. The distance was too close. One inadvertently sensed that there was a vast suction crazy pouring in, which excited the yuan forces in her body to boil, and there was a palpitation to be pulled out.


    "This man... Actually absorbed the yuan power of heaven and earth and the energy of spirit stone by such means. This... The elixir field in his body can bear it, and the meridians can also bear it. He''s trying his best..."


    "But look at Ye''s genius, there''s no problem... Alas, genius is indeed a genius, which can''t be measured by common sense."


    Others were also stunned. Ye Feng''s eyes were closed and his energy roared, just like being in a small storm.


    The sky gate opened wide above his head, swallowing clouds and puffing fog. The funnel-shaped vortex attracted countless heaven and earth yuan forces, which were absorbed by him like a bottomless hole.


    Every martial artist who sees this scene can''t help his cheek cramp. This is not the martial artist''s cultivation method at all. Even the super strong heavenly monster will never dare to practice so uncontrollably


    "The evil gate, most of the spirit mountain''s vitality was almost emptied, and his elixir field... Won''t it explode?"


    More than a dozen people whispered and dared not come forward to disturb Ye Feng. They stood away and stared at Ye Feng with their eyes to see how much he could absorb.


    Goo Goo


    In the middle of the night, when the full moon rose into the sky, Ye Feng''s spirit recovered from the mysterious space and slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, the spirit stone piled around his body has already turned into a piece of stone residue. The spirit and the heaven and earth yuan force sweeping from the four sides have all disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    Gazing inward, at this moment, he almost cried out in surprise.


    In the fields of Dan Tian, the veined veins of the fetus are strong and strong, and even the essence of Shenmu is rich. Nishida Nakamotoriki is obviously dense.


    "I see..."


    With a sigh of relief, Ye Feng finally found a clue. The Yuan Li in the Dan Tian is not unable to fill, but only needs to feed the fetus and the essence of the divine wood first. Once the latter reaches the limit of satisfaction, the extra yuan will continue to return to the field.


    Just now he absorbed a meal. It was about ten hours outside, but it could be replaced by the cultivation space inside the mysterious round platform, but it was three months long.


    In other words, it took Ye Feng almost three months for ordinary people to absorb the transformed yuan force, so as to meet the needs of the growth of fetal chemical weapons.


    This is the effect after he fully opened his fire and applied the eternal pulse to the extreme. It will take longer for ordinary people.


    At this moment, Nishida Naka is very active, and abundant Yuan Li is very large after the moistening of the essence of Shenmu, and the total amount of Yuan Yuan is much more than that of the nine or even half of the virtual realm.


    Even if nine Jue Tianbei and ten square Bagua boxing are used many times, there is no need to worry about the problem of insufficient yuan power.


    "It''s really... A bottomless pit. It seems that it''s time to earn more Lingshi..."


    After taking a look at the piles of spiritual stones turned into stone slag waste around, Ye Feng smiled bitterly. His own cultivation means are simply difficult to meet the needs of cultivation by relying on the power of heaven and earth. A large amount of spiritual stones must be piled up to advance faste

 Chapter 1267

    When he got up and was about to leave, Ye Feng''s face turned red. He scratched his head and melon seeds with embarrassment. There were more than ten faint eyes in front of him, staring at himself with a complex expression.


    "Ye Tiancai, you... You finally finished your cultivation?"


    There came a timid woman''s voice. After waiting for most of the day, more than a dozen people hesitated to come forward and look at Ye Feng like a monster.


    "Everyone... I''m sorry. I accidentally sucked a little more, which affected everyone''s cultivation..."


    In fact, Ye Feng had already sensed the presence of these martial artists around him, but no one showed hostility. He was silent in practice and ignored it.


    Now that the cultivation was over, but these people had not left, he casually said sorry.


    Those more than ten martial artists have a black line. Brother, did you suck a little more? It''s clear that you have emptied the vitality near the whole mountain, okay.


    However, the previous situation was too shocking. No one was stupid enough to blame Ye Feng for affecting their cultivation. The reason why they stayed here was naturally because they had never seen such means before and wanted to witness it with their own eyes


    ¡­¡­


    In a depressing atmosphere, a few days passed quickly. On this day, when the sun first rose, hundreds of forces, big and small, went out one after another towards Qifeng mountain.


    Qifeng mountain range is the highest peak within the scope of Xingguang city. It is said that Phoenix soared to the ground, so it is named. In recent 100 years, almost every city competition has been held in this mountain range.


    City comparison is an important competition for selecting talents in Shenwu thirteen counties. Every disciple participating in city comparison represents the face of each sect. Therefore, many core disciples who do not show their mountains and rivers at ordinary times and secretly hide in snow will show up and show their means to add luster to their sect.


    If you can be among the best, you may be favored by the special envoy of Shangcheng and join the organization of Shangcheng. From then on, you can rise to the sky step by step.


    From a third rate city like Xingguang City, it''s quite difficult to enter a second rate city. It doesn''t necessarily work only with cultivation strength. It also needs strong interpersonal relationships.


    But if you show your edge and stand out in the city competition and are directly favored by the special envoy who came to the city to select talents, all the fetters will be cut off.


    This is also the reason why every city comparison will be ceremoniously treated and pursued by more than 100 forces in Xingguang city.


    Today''s city Lord''s residence is also crowded. The younger generation of martial artists are dressed up and dressed brightly. When the dawn rises, they go straight to Qifeng mountain under the leadership of steward Ding mo.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t go with him, but wandered with Zhong Li.


    Not far from the city Lord''s residence, Ye Feng frowned. His enemy''s road was narrow. He unexpectedly met Mo gaokun again. Both sides just walked in the same direction.


    Beside him was a young man of about thirty, with a long bloody knife on his back, his eyebrows and eyes were like stars and his face was cold like jade.


    "Ye, do you dare to go out of the city master''s residence... Did you also participate in the city competition?"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Mo gaokun was so angry that he thought he was almost killed by Ye Feng. He was even more angry. He came forward with an arrogant look and stopped his way.


    "It''s flag leader Mo Shao... Why... Does his skin itch or he wants to be unhappy?" Ye Feng raised his cold skin slightly, looked at Mo gaokun and said in a flat voice.


    As the young leader of the blood dragon flag, it is inevitable to participate in the city competition. If he doesn''t give up on himself, Ye Feng won''t be merciful during the city competition.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    Without waiting for the angry Mo gaokun to speak, the young man carrying the blood red long knife came forward with a high attitude and spoke indifferently.


    "That''s right! What''s the matter with me?"


    For this man, Ye Feng was a little cautious. The young man had a great evil spirit. His eyes swept. The tiger''s mouth in front of him was full of calluses. Ye Feng knew that only the warrior who came out of the sea of corpses would have such a strong evil spirit.


    "The blood dragon flag is not cold. Your head belongs to me. Qifeng peak is waiting for you!"


    After dropping a word, the young man with a knife on his back didn''t say a word and walked forward with big steps. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Mo gaokun who was following him.


    "Ha ha... Ye, just wash your neck! Hey, senior brother lengchang... Don''t go so fast, wait for me!"


    Mo gaokun chased forward. He really didn''t dare to face Ye Feng alone. The scars left on him earlier still made him feel pain


    "Brother ye, it seems that this trip will not be peaceful."


    Looking at their backs, Zhong Li, with a bitter face, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This boy really doesn''t know how to provoke so many enemies.


    "Be at ease when you come..."


    "Brother Zhong Li, it''s mediocre not to be envied. Genius is not shouted out, but killed step by step from the crowd." Ye Feng spread his hands indifferently, and didn''t take the threat of the master of Mo gaokun and blood dragon flag to heart


    Since ancient times, there was only one road to the Qifeng mountains. Two hours later, they climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the distance, the lower forest is dyed and the mountains are small, except for the dark crowd on the mountains. Apart from the Terrans, there are also some martial artists of other races who come here to watch the war and have a fun.


    There is a natural stone platform on the top of the mountain, which is as flat as a mirror. Along the four sides of the stone platform, huge observation platforms have been repaired, which are as high as the Roman Colosseum. The momentum is magnificent enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Before noon, all the forces, large and small, had come. The best positions in front of the four sided stands were occupied by the three factions of extreme fire castle, and one was the location of the city Lord''s residence.


    With Zhong Li, Ye Feng bypassed the crowd, went to the seat of the city master''s house and found a place to sit down.


    He didn''t want to be high-profile, but as soon as he appeared, many martial artists who knew or didn''t know came forward to greet him.


    "Ye Tiancai..."


    "Ye Tiancai has arrived. You are the main force of our city Lord''s residence. You must fight for us."


    Among these young warriors, some have watched Ye Feng''s battle to kill hebayi and know his power.


    In addition, a few days ago, it was also spread that Ye Feng practiced at the mountain peak behind the city master''s residence. It was said that his practice was like a giant beast, soaking up the world and absorbing the aura of a mountain peak. Although most people scoff at it: a small martial artist in the virtual world... How can it be! However, the more than a dozen martial artists who saw with their own eyes spoke with one voice, which also gained a lot of popularity for Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng answered all the greetings with a smile, his eyes looked at the other three factions.


    Among them, there is an acquaintance who has met. At the location of the opposite Juling sword sect, the heart killing sword master is dressed in gray clothes, sitting in the middle of the opposite high platform, his eyes drooping, and his face has no expression.


    There are more than ten disciples standing around, and Zhou Ruoyun is in the third place. He is looking for something with his wandering eyes


    Ye Feng turned and looked to the left.


    A huge bloody flag stands on the left viewing platform. The blood dragon flag leader Mo is ruthless and dignified. His eyes are as bright as a knife. Anyone who has been swept by him will tremble slightly.


    Mo gaokun also sat proudly on the side of the high platform. A group of disciples gathered around him. With a flattering expression on his face, he kept flattering Mo Shaozhu.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes sweeping, the little Lord smiled grimly from a distance, stretched out his right hand and wrote a stroke on his neck. The meaning of provocation was clear.


    There are almost dozens of disciples on the high platform of the blood dragon flag, but the young man named "Mo lengchang" is silent, just like a sculpture

 Chapter 1268

    "Is that man... Ning Shentong?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. At the position of extreme fire castle on the right, a middle-aged man wearing a white jade crown was sitting smiling. He was wearing a white feather robe with dozens of flames on it. He was generally dressed, and his face looked peaceful and harmless.


    If such a warrior is thrown into the crowd, it will be insignificant.


    However, he is a man who has entered the semi holy realm and has the strength to compete with the most powerful Star City Lord of star city.


    "Last time that guy came too? Brother ye, you should pay more attention to the city than you this time."


    Zhong Li''s eyes stopped on a young man. It was Zheng Shengheng who wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    It has to be said that Zheng Shengheng really has two brushes. He can escape from the real demon king, prisoner wild king, and has not been injured. He is proud of the martial arts in the virtual world.


    When Ye Feng went, he happened to meet the cold eyes projected by Zheng Shengheng.


    Boom!


    Just when the surrounding high platforms were almost full, there was a great sound falling in the air. A horse like colorful red awn flew from the city master''s house and landed on the top of Qifeng mountain. Then the leisurely figure appeared against the wind, just like an immortal relegated to dust.


    The towering Star City Master with beautiful beards fluttering on his chest and eyes like the deep sea stood on the top of the mountain and trampled everyone under his feet.


    However, no one was dissatisfied. Even the three factions, such as Ning Shentong, just closed their eyes and ignored them.


    They know what lingxu and Lixing city master is waiting for


    "Is this?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Naturally, I''m waiting for the special envoy to go to the city... There will be special envoys to go to the city to supervise the holding of all previous cities. There are thirteen counties of the Terran, thirty-six to go to the city and hundreds to go to the city. The upper city that comes to watch the war is different every time. I heard this time... The special envoy is from Jinhua City!"


    Calm as Chen Xiao, there is also some excitement in his words.


    Although the special envoy sent from Shangcheng is only an envoy, his accomplishments will not be very strong, but he represents the identity of Shangcheng. Once he is lucky to get in touch with him, he will have endless benefits in the future.


    "I heard that the special envoy of Shangcheng is extraordinary. It''s a blessing to have the honor to witness it today."


    "I don''t know what special envoy Jinhua sent to the city? Is it an elder of Wupin sect or an elite inner sect disciple from liupin?"


    "It''s expected... Those characters are high above the world. It''s not easy for us to meet at ordinary times..."


    While waiting, the voices on the four sides of the viewing platform were gradually rising. Everyone was guessing and wanted to see the style of the special envoy to the city.


    Rumble


    After about a incense burning time, there was a sudden rumbling sound in the calm blue sky. A vortex of 100 feet in size suddenly appeared in the center. Suddenly, a nine colored auspicious cloud surged out of the vortex.


    The nine colored auspicious clouds like flowers and bones bloom and hang in the void, which is particularly eye-catching.


    All the warriors gathered in Qifeng mountain couldn''t help holding their breath. From the vortex, they felt a strong will to penetrate the heaven and earth. Even the strong in the king''s realm felt the pressure.


    "Is this the majesty of the city?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    That breath is really terrible, as if it can penetrate time and space.


    "Instead of using the transmission array or the king to tear apart the void, he directly used a large-scale secret method. First, he wanted to reflect the majesty of the upper city. Second, he obviously meant to demonstrate against his subordinate towns."


    Zhong Li explained quietly.


    The distribution of Shenwu shows different levels, and the division of clan grades is very detailed. Thirty six Shangcheng has absolute ruling power over subordinate cities. In this case, each city ratio has become an opportunity for Shangcheng to show its power.


    Boom!


    A jade chariot appeared from the auspicious cloud, and five auspicious beasts pulled their chariots in high posture and came straight to the top of the mountain.


    "The Lord of Xingguang city leads his clan and aristocratic family to welcome the special envoy to the city." the long-awaited Lord of Xingguang City recites aloud, bows from a distance, and keeps a respectful look after bowing down.


    Other martial artists of all ethnic groups also stood up from the stands and bowed down to salute. No one was slighted.


    The jade chariot stopped slowly, and five fingers as thin as jade raised the bead curtain. Then, a jade foot slowly stretched out, which seemed to deceive frost and snow in the sunlight.


    Gollum!


    Almost all male martial artists subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water. In previous years, it was either a big man or an old man. This year, it turned out to be a woman.


    And... She is a young woman with national beauty and infinite temperament.


    Just when everyone guessed the identity of the woman, the beautiful shadow had floated and stood on the nine color auspicious clouds, wearing pearl jade, purple skirt and crane neck, like a goddess falling from the sky.


    The warrior below unconsciously stretched his neck and felt that the empty figure was too dazzling.


    "Why did you send such a special envoy to the city? I''m afraid many people have to work hard during the competition."


    Chen Xiao had no choice but to shake his head. The woman in the void was indeed very good, with outstanding facial features and a proud temperament that people dared not approach.


    The woman came slowly, followed by an 11-year-old girl holding a sword in the rear. She was also beautiful and had a good temperament.


    "We have been waiting for a long time. Please take your seat."


    The star city leader was a little surprised that such an envoy came. It seemed that the other party would not be more than 20 years old. In the past, there were young martial artists as special envoys, but he had never seen such a young and beautiful one.


    Of course, he has been the city Lord for many years. He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    "The city master is very polite. My name is Tianlan. I come from... Well, since everyone has been waiting for a long time, I won''t talk about it. Let''s start the city competition quickly."


    Although Miaoli woman spoke with the a smile on her face, she didn''t tell where she came from and who she was, giving people a feeling that Ling ran can''t be close to.


    The Star City Master bowed aside, personally led Tianlan to a high platform seat in the middle, just nodded, turned and motioned to Ding mo.


    Striding down the stone platform, Ding Mo cleared his throat and said loudly: "I''m afraid you can''t wait. I''m the host of this year''s city competition and Ding Mo, the steward of the city Lord''s house... Now I''ll simply announce the rules of the city competition: go to the martial arts competition field and be conceited about life and death..."


    "But... When one party has conceded defeat in advance, you can''t hurt people deliberately. In a one-on-one fair and fair competition, whoever can win three rounds in a row can enter the finals."


    "Compared with the top three, the city has won the rewards of one million, 500000 and 300000 top-grade spirit stones respectively... Of course, this spirit stone reward is secondary, the most important is the honor and honor, and the qualification to go to the city for cultivation..."


    As soon as his words came to this point, there was already a roar of joy around him.


    Entering the upper City, the starting point is a little higher than that in a small city like Xingguang city. After all, the most powerful sect gate in these small cities is only four grades, while the upper city... Five grades emerge one after another, and even it is possible to select one of the six grades.


    Such temptation is not big for martial artists

 Chapter 1269

    "Now I announce that the city comparison... Officially begins."


    Before the words dispersed, a sharp sword like figure fell in the middle of the stone platform. He was tall, cold, carrying a blood red long knife and releasing strong evil Qi.


    "The boy... Can''t wait..."


    Seeing the figure on the stage, Ye Feng holding his arm showed a smile. The man... Is mo lengchang.


    "It seems that he is very confident in himself! There are about twenty or thirty people from the three factions and the city master''s house. There are also ten or twenty other forces, large and small, who are qualified to participate. It is very difficult to win three games in a row at the beginning."


    Zhong Li glanced, analyzed it for Ye Feng, and immediately nodded: "well, this boy threatened to take your head and let him consume some yuan power first, which is helpful to you."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "maybe he will be eliminated directly. He doesn''t even have a chance to meet me..."


    Of course, this is just a joke. Since Mo lengchang is full of confidence, it will never be simple at hand.


    "Mo lengchang of the blood dragon flag, those who challenge the martial arts of the city Lord''s residence can come up and have a try!" Mo lengchang on the high platform opened his mouth coldly, and his murderous spirit overflowed. A pair of eyes couldn''t stop sweeping around the city Lord''s residence, and finally fell firmly on Ye Feng.


    "He not only wants to kill me, but also wants to find the city master''s house unhappy..." Ye Feng chuckled. The three factions jointly broke into the city master''s house. Now it is confirmed that the star moon beast has fallen, which will only be more unscrupulous.


    Look at this gesture. This time, the city comparison is to jointly target the city master''s residence.


    "Hum... Your blood dragon flag is too arrogant. In that case, my city Lord Lin Feihuang, come and try your weight!"


    Shua!


    A red figure swept out of the crowd. The first person to stand out was a strong woman. She was holding two short swords, with a heroic look between her eyes and eyebrows.


    "All the martial arts men in the city Lord''s residence are soft eggs. Let a female generation come and die. I''m not cold and often... I won''t pity fragrance and jade!"


    Mo Leng, who took off the long knife on his back with a backhand, often smiled grimly. As soon as Lin Feihuang stood firm, his black figure suddenly jumped forward.


    At the same time, the long knife is empty!


    A red light changed from weak to violent, and the power soared several times in an instant. Mo lengchang''s steps were even more strange, which made the high platform full of illusions. It seemed that more than ten people shot at the same time and cut more than ten knives.


    One knife is faster than another, and the evil spirit sweeps across the competition field.


    After more than ten knives were cut out, the illusion disappeared, and his figure suddenly stopped.


    Lin Feihuang''s reaction was also not weak. The short sword stabbed out in a series, and her body twisted like a swallow, either hard connected, or dodged, and got out of each knife.


    "You''ve lost, go down!"


    Before she could stand still, there was a voice that Mo Leng often disdained. Until now, the people watching the battle under the stage found that only half of his knife had been drawn out just now.


    "What? What makes you say I lost!"


    A trace of anger flashed on Lin Feihuang''s face when she was bitten by silver teeth. Just now, she was really defeated, but didn''t she resist it?


    What makes you say you''ve lost?


    Click, click!


    However, at this moment, the dagger in her hand suddenly burst and opened, and a knife gas rushed out, almost cutting her chest open.


    Lin Feihuang''s expression was full of deep doubts and shook her head in pain. There was no doubt that Mo Leng should have left her hand just now, otherwise the knife Qi left in the short sword could easily cut off her arms.


    A fight is lost.


    This is a complete crushing of strength, and it''s not good for the other party to keep his hand. The purpose is only to humiliate the city Lord''s residence.


    "If you lose, roll down. You haven''t insisted on a round!"


    "Elder martial brother Mo is cold outside and hot inside. He didn''t hurt the killer when he saw a beautiful woman, otherwise... The mother''s door has already died on the stage..."


    "The martial arts master of the city Lord''s residence is really a waste, ha ha..."


    Mocking voices were heard from the stands of the three factions at the same time.


    As for the barbarians and other foreign fighters, they laughed recklessly. They came to see a good play. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses.


    Lin Feihuang, who was full of shame, hated the end. She shed tears as she walked. Her cultivation strength was insufficient. She shouldn''t have been on stage, but she acted recklessly because she couldn''t stand Mo lengchang''s provocation. The other party wanted to humiliate the city master''s house, but she didn''t know it and sent it to the door.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    The face of the king of the city Lord''s residence was so cloudy that water could drip out, especially Chen Xiao. He hit his thigh with a hard punch, and four words burst out between his teeth.


    Winning or losing is a common sense of strategists. Losing is not terrible. The key is that the other party is obviously humiliating the city Lord''s residence.


    "Yes... Let me go up and teach this arrogant guy a lesson."


    A loud cry suddenly sounded around. Ye Feng looked up and a disciple of the city Lord''s residence with big arms and round waist rushed to the Biwu platform.


    "It''s senior brother Qin Hua..."


    "Elder martial brother Qin Hua is about to be promoted to the Ninth level in the virtual world. You should be able to defeat that guy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this person came on the stage, there was a lot of cheering around him. Obviously, this disciple is not weak among the martial artists in the city master''s residence.


    Ye Feng shook his head secretly, which meant that he was not optimistic.


    How can a martial artist who hasn''t even arrived in the virtual world be the opponent of Mo lengchang? Most of Qin Hua''s playing is self humiliating


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Brother Mo, you won a game. According to the regulations, you can rest for a round. This game might as well be handed over to me!"


    Qin Huagang jumped onto the martial arts competition platform, and a cold and arrogant voice came from below. At the seat of extreme fire castle, Zheng Shengheng strode out, jumped off the stand and went straight to the center of the martial arts competition field.


    Mo Leng often frowned and immediately showed a sneer. He looked at Qin Hua shamelessly and said, "well, Mo is not interested in waste."


    "Yes, who are you talking about, waste!"


    Qin Hua, whose eyebrows stood upright, was furious. His eyes flashed and killed. His yuan strength soared, and a strong momentum swept towards the other party.


    "Don''t worry... Waste, your opponent is me."


    Zheng Shengheng stretched out his hand and cut off the momentum of Qin Hua.


    Boom!


    Qin Hua couldn''t bear it any longer. He waved his arms, opened and closed, and the fist blew out like rain.


    His "eight arm divine fist" is a unique martial skill of the local level of the city master''s residence. It has been cultivated to a small degree. At the moment, it is like a shell coming out of the chamber. Dozens of fist shadows set off a strong wind and swept through the storm, like a storm.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zheng Shengheng chuckled and didn''t care. Instead, he gave a clear roar. His hands turned into a huge flame shield and beat it out against the boxing wind.


    "Such a means can also be taken out to shame? The fire is in full swing!"


    Bang bang!


    Two different forces collided madly together, and the murderous spirit burst out in an instant, and the vitality exploded and splashed

 Chapter 1270

    "The eight arm divine fist breaks the sky and opens the monument!"


    Qin Hua''s face has changed. He knows that his opponent has to surpass himself in Yuanli''s ferocity and control, but he has to fight on the string. When he goes to Biwu platform, he can only fight to death.


    Only go all out.


    Lift your hands one after another, turn your fists into palm prints, and hit them in an unparalleled manner. You want to crack each other''s condensed flame shield.


    "Red flame star!"


    Zheng Shengheng''s eyes showed disdain. When his body twisted, his feet kicked out in a series, which directly scattered the palm prints taken by Qin Hua. At the same time, there were three flames on his toes, and the stars shot quickly, and lightning crashed into Qin Hua''s belly.


    The latter''s face twisted violently and staggered back a few steps.


    Just a gap, Zheng Shengheng jumped on again. The flame shield in his hand had disappeared and was replaced by an ancient long sword. The sword flower trembled and stabbed Qin Hua''s chest.


    This sword can''t be avoided. It''s almost to the extreme. Qin Hua was hurt by Zheng Shengheng''s three previous flames and stars. It''s impossible to resist.


    "Wait a minute, I...!"


    Helpless Qin Hua gritted his teeth and shouted angrily. Zheng Shengheng had to admit defeat if he wanted to beat him by means.


    If this sword is pierced through the chest, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "What are you?"


    However, seeing that the other party meant to admit defeat, Zheng Shengheng with a grim smile didn''t stop at all. The fierce light in his eyes rose sharply, his vitality was coerced, and the long sword had no intention of leaving his hand.


    Under the soaring pressure, Qin Hua was unable to vent his anger and say the word "admit defeat".


    "Zheng Shengheng, dare you!"


    "Steward Ding, don''t finish the game soon..."


    Many people in the city Lord''s mansion saw Zheng Shengheng''s plot and got up and roared. However, as a referee, Ding Mo, as if he hadn''t seen the scene in front of him, stood on the side of Biwu platform without moving.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes suddenly opened round.


    Extreme fire castle is so mean. I''ve made up my mind to abolish Qin Hua.


    At this moment, at least the strong of Wang Jing can stop it, but Wang Jing can''t come on stage. Ding Mo, the only referee who presides over justice, pretends to be deaf and dumb and doesn''t see it.


    The intention of extreme fire castle has been clearly revealed. If you want to embarrass the city Lord''s house, you even have to remove some people who stand in the way.


    "Shameless, obviously to admit defeat, but don''t let him speak... It''s despicable!"


    Some people hate and scold.


    The distance between the two people on the martial arts competition platform is too close. Qin Hua, who is frightened in his eyes, is retreating and dodging quickly. He can be locked by the breath of the sword edge and may be pierced by a sword at any time.


    "Ding mo... You!"


    Chen Xiao, who was furious nearby, wanted to fight several times. Unfortunately, there was a special envoy to the city to watch the war. Wang Jingwu was not allowed to intervene on the stage. Even the Star City Lord, who sat still, began to look gloomy.


    He can''t save Qin Hua.


    The special envoy is nearby. If the heads of a city intervene in the competition between younger generations, it will naturally make the special envoy doubt the injustice of Chengbi.


    "Die!"


    The body of the sword was approaching. Zheng Shengheng was ferocious and drank low. The tip of the long sword was about to pierce Qin Hua''s chest.


    Boom!


    At this critical moment, suddenly a residual shadow flew into the competition field on the stand. The next moment, Zheng Shengheng''s long sword was shaken off the direction, and even he himself was shaken out of a few steps.


    Between Zheng Shengheng and Qin Hua, a virtual shadow slowly solidified and revealed Ye Feng''s body.


    "Is it all right?"


    He glanced at Qin Hua faintly. His clothes were broken on his chest and blood was oozing from the wound. Fortunately, Ye Feng shot in time. He was just a little skin trauma and narrowly escaped death.


    Ye Feng nodded and signaled Qin Hua''s end.


    "Ye... Ye Tiancai, thank you..."


    "I... blame Qin Hua for my incompetence... You must fight for our city master''s house!"


    Qin Hua bows to Ye Feng and ends with hatred.


    "Little beast, can''t you stand it anymore? He took the initiative to come and die!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Zheng Shengheng immediately looked fierce. The scene of being chased and killed by the prisoner wild king was vivid. It was all caused by the guy in front of him.


    That''s the moment he''s waiting for.


    Originally, I thought Ye Feng would not go on stage for this accomplishment, but I didn''t expect to appear so soon.


    Ye Feng only smiled faintly when he heard the speech. From beginning to end, he never paid attention to Zheng Shengheng. With Ye Feng''s current combat power, jiuzhong in the virtual environment could not pose a great threat to him.


    "Extreme fire Castle disciple, all are rubbish. If you are like this, three moves are enough."


    As soon as this remark was made, all the disciples of extreme fire castle were furious, and there was a sound of angry scolding. Together with many powerful people in the king''s territory, their eyebrows were turned upside down, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    In such a big Xingguang City, few people don''t know Ye Feng. First, they killed many disciples of the three sects, and then they won the title of county genius. Finally, they heard that they returned smoothly from the endless tower, which made the three sects lose face. At the same time, they made great progress all the way.


    "Zheng Shengheng, you must not underestimate the enemy. You need to do your best!"


    Beside Ning Shentong, a gloomy elder began to drink.


    "I take your orders... However, how can a five fold waste in an empty environment go against the sky?"


    Zheng Shengheng clenched the long sword in his hand, and his eyes suddenly turned red. In less than a moment, there was a flame burning all over his body, and there was a bright flame on the blade of the sword.


    "Divine fire falls from heaven!"


    Under the frightened eyes, the artistic conception of fire contained in the blade suddenly rose, turned into a sea of fire tens of feet square, and submerged it towards Ye Feng.


    However, when he was swallowed by the flames, Ye Feng on the stage still looked relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t even mention the meaning of defense.


    "It''s said that Zheng Shengheng has been handed down by the leader of extreme fire castle and condensed the artistic conception of true fire. It''s true... But how dare that boy be so big?"


    "He does have some means, but under the fire, he has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    "I don''t know who gave him the courage..."


    For a moment, everyone held their breath, stared at the surging flames.


    "Is this what you call fire? It''s really... A little disappointing."


    Suddenly, there was a lazy voice in the flame. After a little while, ye Fengyi stepped out of the flame without touching the dust, stretched out his hand a little, and the fire in the sky was like encountering a nemesis, extinguished and dissipated one by one, and disappeared on the stage in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t you really want to kill me? What else can you do? It''s better to use them all... You''re welcome."


    Ye Feng, who had a good time, didn''t mean to take the initiative and smiled at Zheng Shengheng.


    "You, how can you... Not be hurt by my true fire mood?"


    Compared with Ye Feng, Zheng Shengheng felt like a fierce snowstorm. As far as he knows, Ye Feng''s combat power is indeed brilliant, but it is a bit exaggerated to say that he can casually restrain his true fire artistic conception without defense.


    He was a little caught off guard.


    "It''s no big deal. You''re a little tender to play with me."


    Ye Feng smiled, and there was a trace of irony in his voice. He raised his voice and said loudly: "if the fire of extreme fire castle is like what he just did, I advise you not to humiliate yourself and change your name as soon as possible... For example, low fire castle, weak fire Castle and small fire castle..."

 Chapter 1271

    "Ha ha..."


    Many barbarians and demons were amused by Ye Feng''s words and laughed without scruples.


    On the other hand, when Ye Feng humiliated the martial artists of the extremely fire castle in public, they were immediately angry, and there were shocking curses from the stands.


    "Zheng Shengheng, what are you doing? Kill the boy. Don''t let him talk nonsense and slander the castle!"


    The strongman of the king of extreme fire Castle who had spoken before looked at the castle master Ning Shentong who always had a faint smile on his face. He trembled and shouted angrily.


    The castle master''s temper is quite clear. His happiness and anger are not in color. Although he is still smiling and angry, he is afraid that no one can bear it except the Star City Master


    "Good!"


    "You barely deserve to fight me, but I''ll take the real means."


    "Fire psychic!"


    His face was gradually dignified. At this moment, Zheng Shengheng had an inexplicable charm. The dry and hot breath between heaven and earth surged rapidly and shot at his body.


    The long sword in his hand kept turning red. In the end, the whole body of the sword was like burning.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a huge fire lotus appeared behind him. It was illusory and stacked one after another. There was a human shadow in it. It was Zheng Shengheng''s Lotus shadow martial soul who had been practicing hard for many years.


    "Cut!"


    With the roar of rage falling, the virtual shadow drove the fire lotus to rush out quickly. At the same time, a dazzling light and shadow on the flame long sword shot out and disappeared into the virtual shadow.


    The martial arts competition field became extremely hot and dry in an instant. The fire waves rolled. The fire lotus was about Zhang Xu''s size. It was wrapped with terrible power and hit Ye Feng directly.


    "It seems that this is your strongest means? It''s nothing more than that. See how I break it!"


    His eyes were suddenly cold, and Ye Feng''s lazy appearance disappeared in an instant. His body turned into an arrow, and his fist hit the fire lotus.


    Kangong water fist, one of the ten eight trigrams, rises endless waves, and the hot and dry breath on the four sides of the impact drops rapidly.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Then the shadow of the fist changed. The second fist seemed to blow down ten mountains at the same time. The rumbling sound was heard all the time. The fire lotus was shattered on the spot. Yu Wei didn''t stop, and the virtual shadow was blown away.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body, like a ghost, did not stop. After a flash of thunder at his feet, he disappeared from his place, but reappeared in the sky of Zheng Shengheng. There was a blue flame surging in his palm print, which was suddenly photographed from top to bottom.


    "I think..."


    The virtual shadow of Wu soul was broken, which had already made Zheng Shengheng''s blood gushing soul fly out of the sky. In particular, Ye Feng''s palm, which fell from the sky, carried a strong and abnormal dangerous smell. At the moment, Zheng Shengheng''s eyes flashed Ye Feng''s fierce face, as if it was impermanent.


    "Take the other way and return it to the other. Let you also taste the consequences of your own sin."


    Without waiting for his "lose" word to spit out, Ye Feng slapped it at an incredible speed, and the green dark fire directly shot into Zheng Shengheng''s chest. Under the deliberate urging of Ye Feng, the internal organs of the latter smiled instantly, and their vitality dissipated immediately.


    "Eh... Strange fire?"


    At the moment of the emergence of Qingwu youFire, there was no indication of the special envoy "Tianlan" in the city. His eyes were slightly coagulated, revealing a bit of different color.


    "Miss, it''s a strange fire!"


    On the contrary, the girl beside her couldn''t help making a surprised voice, but she was stopped by Tianlan''s eyes immediately.


    Boom!


    He kicked Zheng Shengheng''s body out, and Ye Feng clapped his hands. Sen Leng''s eyes swept one by one from the three positions.


    He said faintly, "you three sect disciples, who still wants to humiliate the city Lord''s house, you can come up and have a try."


    The martial artists who watched from all sides, whether they were the three sects or the other sects, and even some foreign martial artists, were numbed by the terrible scene in front of them.


    Five times in the virtual world, kill a nine times expert in the virtual world with three fists and two feet? And looking at Ye Feng, it seems that he didn''t use too many cards. This... Is amazing.


    In the last arena battle, many people witnessed Ye Feng''s battle against he Bayi. Although he defeated and killed his opponent, it could only be regarded as a narrow victory at most.


    How long has it been since I was able to kill Jiuchong in the virtual world so easily?


    The accident of Ye Feng''s sudden killing of Zheng Shengheng finally made Ning Shentong''s face become indifferent with a faint smile, and he could not afford to lose an elite disciple with potential to advance the king''s territory, even the extremely fire castle.


    "Zheng Shengheng has just conceded defeat. Ding Mo, as the host of the competition, why don''t you act and let him kill indiscriminately?"


    The majestic pressure revealed by Ning Shentong made Ding shudder.


    Ding Mo nodded slightly, looked darkly at Ye Feng and shouted, "Ye Feng, the host has explained the rules before. Why do you knowingly violate them?"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to stop.


    But it was too late when he wanted to fight. The black hand under Ye Feng was fast and fierce. He had no time to stop it.


    Ye Feng sneered and wanted to kick and burst the children''s bag on the spot.


    He said in a deep voice, "Ding, I''m afraid your ears are on your ass. Qin Hua just admitted defeat. You pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t hear it. Now you''re looking for me instead, aren''t you?"


    "Everyone, who just heard that the waste of extreme fire Castle surrendered?"


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly increased and spread to every corner.


    "Surrender a fart..."


    "I heard a word" recognize ". Well, yes, what he wants to say is: he recognizes counseling. He is nine in the virtual world. He was killed by the five boys. He is really a counselor..."


    "Yes, you can recognize anything, not necessarily admit defeat. Maybe you recognize your father, mother and grandfather..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The jeering sound in the observation platform on all sides shook the sky. Some barbarian fighters shouted loudly for fear of chaos in the world.


    They want the Terrans to kill each other. The more they die, the better.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In full view of the public, why did Ye Feng commit a foul? If you extremely fire castle can''t afford to lose, you might as well get out as soon as possible and participate in any city competition."


    This sentence blocked the mouths of all the warriors of extreme fire castle. The viscera of a strong man were about to explode, but there was no way.


    Zheng Shengheng is suicidal.


    If he didn''t treat the martial arts of the city Lord''s house like this, Ye Feng might not kill it "tooth for tooth", so it''s no wonder others.


    Ding Mo was speechless.


    The Star City Lord sat on the high platform and watched. He didn''t dare to break up openly and stood on the opposite side of the city Lord''s house. He could only make a helpless gesture to Ning Shentong


    Boom!


    At this moment, a strong blood light pulled out nearly ten feet away. In the center of the competition field, opposite Ye Feng, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "Victory is victory. Defeat can only blame yourself for your poor learning. Why do you have too much nonsense."


    "He killed Zheng Shengheng. Mo Leng often killed him and helped Zheng Shengheng take revenge..."


    The blood light dissipated slowly. Mo Leng''s eyes were as cold as a knife. He swept through the four directions with a dead breath. He looked at Ye Feng in a deep voice and said, "I said, your life is mine!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1272

    "My son is cold and has the posture of a holy land!"


    On the stand of the blood dragon flag, a proud middle-aged Wang Jing strongman spoke loudly.


    Other blood dragon flag disciples also looked excited. Just now Mo Leng often defeated Lin Feihuang, showing his profound strength and making them full of confidence.


    "I will teach you what life is better than death!" Mo lengchang''s voice was full of cruelty.


    "Whatever means you have, just show it."


    Ye Feng, who has recovered his lazy appearance, has a flash of inspiration. The oncoming rolling evil spirit seems to have no effect on him.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing? Why don''t you do it directly?"


    Zhong Li was puzzled. Based on his understanding of Ye Feng, Mo Leng would not be Ye Feng''s opponent no matter how powerful he was. In the endless sea area, Ye Feng, the powerful half step demon king, could kill him smoothly. How could he win him in a virtual environment?


    Hearing Zhong Li''s words, Chen Xiao replied with a smile on his face: "this boy, I want to see what other means the three factions have. It''s really clever. It''s not comparable to those reckless people..."


    The Star City Lord, who accompanied the special envoy to the city, also slightly forehead, subconsciously showed some comfort on his face.


    WOW!


    On the martial arts competition field, the blood gas is more and more strong. Mo Leng is often like just coming from the depths of hell. The blood red long knife in his hand makes people palpitate.


    When the blood gas rose to the extreme, he finally couldn''t help it. He gave a burst of peace in his mouth, and the speed suddenly accelerated thousands of times.


    "Blood endure crazy knife!"


    Click!


    The huge stone several feet thick on the ground suddenly cracked. Mo Leng was always like thunder. The blood red long knife came out of its sheath at this moment. It was like opening a blood pool that had not been opened for a hundred years. A pungent and bloody smell made people vomit.


    The Qi and blood mixed with the sword''s meaning, which reached the heaven and the earth. After lifting nearly ten feet in the air, it turned into a huge bloody blade and cut down all over the world.


    Boom


    The young generation of martial artists on the four sides of the stand shouted in unison. Many people stood up in horror. They were all startled by Mo lengchang''s attack.


    Obviously, such combat power is about to enter the king''s territory.


    "Mo lengchang, a master of the blood dragon flag, once entered the blood desert valley when he was a child. He met the guidance of an elder Dao master and showed his extraordinary posture from urination."


    "As a member of the blood dragon flag Mo family, he uses the best resources. In addition, his martial arts talent is far better than ordinary martial artists. He has always been regarded as a candidate for the holy land. His status is a little higher than that of the little Lord Mo gaokun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, many news about Mo lengchang quietly spread among the crowd.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    The gesture shown by this knife alone is enough to show that he has the potential to set foot in the holy land. Is he so proud and cold.


    "My son is cold and often. He is not comparable to those garbage that have no future. Three knives, three knives at most, can kill the boy on the stage!"


    Among the startling voices, the middle-aged king of the blood dragon flag spoke boldly, and the loud voice overwhelmed the messy sound on the four sides.


    Three knives


    Maybe three knives are superfluous. Just... One knife!


    Shua!


    The blade was like lightning, but Ye Feng didn''t choose to connect hard, but moved backward.


    The mental power in his body turned into countless strands, which inspired the past and carefully figured out the mystery of this Sabre technique.


    If you completely offend the three factions, you must be fully prepared. In this city competition, some core experts showed up. They almost inherited the essence of the three schools. They should be prepared in advance. When they meet the real strong, they can deal with it freely.


    It has to be said that Mo Leng''s "blood forbearance crazy knife" is quite overbearing. From the grade, it has at least reached the top grade and top-grade level. Of course, this kind of knife technique is slightly lacking in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When there was no time to rush, Ye Feng calmly withdrew from the attack range and appeared on the other side of Biwu platform.


    "It''s more violent than flexible. It looks fierce, but it''s actually very general."


    "If you can hit me, I will lose this game."


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng actually spoke loudly and said more overbearing, arrogant and arrogant than Mo lengchang''s crazy knife!


    The martial arts watchers almost thought they had heard wrong. Many people looked at each other, and others rubbed their ears hard. Even some of the strong king''s territory showed a speechless look on their faces.


    How dare you... Say such a thing when you are fighting against the jiuzhong master in the virtual world?


    "Er... Is Ye Tiancai a little floating? I sound... It seems very flat."


    Qin Hua, who covered the wound, turned his eyes, but squeezed a sweat for Ye Feng in his heart. As for Lin Feihuang not far away, she was worried, but she knew that Mo lengchang was powerful.


    Maybe Ye Tiancai can fight with Mo Leng, but... If he hits him, even if he loses, the strong in the king''s territory dare not boast so much.


    "Impulsive."


    The white eyebrow of the Star City Master trembled, couldn''t help but frown slightly and spit out two words in his mouth.


    County level talent is indeed extraordinary, but this boy''s temperament needs to be changed, otherwise he will encounter a real strong man in the future, I''m afraid he will suffer heavy losses.


    "Miss, the boy is very interesting. Do you want to..."


    The star city leader was in the first position. The girl accompanying the special envoy of Jinhua City smiled and whispered beside Tianlan''s ears. The latter didn''t say a word, but a pair of slender and bright eyes always fell on Ye Feng


    As for Mo lengchang standing opposite Ye Feng, he is depressed and going crazy.


    The boy''s mouth is too short.


    "The second move of crazy knife is boundless!"


    The evil spirit soared again, and the blood red long knife became blurred and unreal. Mo lengchang''s face was more dignified than ever. Holding the knife in both hands, he cut it slowly from the empty air.


    He moves very slowly, as if holding a heavy mountain, and the whole person seems to be integrated with the blade.


    "That''s what it looks like."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and praised the exit. Under the fierce sword gas, his clothes flew, and the sword didn''t fall, but the sword spirit has shocked all sides. It can be seen that the power of this sword is by no means small.


    Behind Ye Feng, many martial artists in the virtual world look ugly.


    The process of slowly cutting off the blood red long knife gave them an illusion like falling into an ice cellar.


    Even though separated by tens of hundreds of feet, people around still felt the horror of this knife. In their eyes, all the scenery disappeared, and only the boundless knife Qi was left between heaven and earth. It was like a snowstorm sweeping through the void and attacking head-on with infinite oppression.


    Mo lengchang''s figure has disappeared.


    The whole person becomes a knife with infinite sharpness. The meaning of the knife diffuses, and the knife Qi regenerates and endlessly.


    "Nine peaks!"


    The strong men of all sects in the stands were surprised, and some leaders of second and third rate forces looked even darker. The essence contained in this Sabre technique even made them feel inferior.


    Moreover, Mo Leng''s breath was close to the king''s realm at the moment when he often made a knife, and his cultivation reached the nine peaks.


    It can be said that the current strike has been carefully planned. Mo Leng often reveals his real cultivation when he takes the shot. For the enemy, being caught off guard is definitely an oppressive blow.


    "This son really has the posture of a holy land!"


    "The Qi of Dao is simple and natural, which is the truth. It''s said that Mo Leng often meets an expert of Dao. It seems not empty..."


    The words of several powerful kings came from their hearts. When they saw Ye Feng, they subconsciously smiled and shook their heads.


    The latter was in a misty look, stunned in situ without other actions.


    "Young man, I don''t know it''s a good thing to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. It''s not a good thing to show one''s edge too clearly."


    "After being crushed by cultivation and sabre Qi, the boy seems to have lost his mind and lost his soul..."


    "I don''t know who gave him the courage to say that just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Being attacked and suppressed by such knife Qi, don''t say you hurt people. Even if you kill Ye Feng with one knife, it''s no surprise

 Chapter 1273

    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Under the attention of the public, Ye Feng whispered, and was surprised that Mo lengchang understood the knife technique to such a degree. It''s really rare.


    Sabre Qi regenerates Sabre Qi, and its power is not compromised. This technique also shocked him.


    After a little meditation, he did not dodge and stepped straight into the sword Qi in the sky.


    Dantian is vigorous. Ye Feng uses Yuan Li to turn the knife and cuts it out directly. When he moves left and right, his figure is moving rapidly, exploring the mystery contained in the second type of blood forbearance crazy knife.


    As if he had entered the uninhabited land, the yuan Dao in his hand dissipated a moment later, and he stretched out his bare hand and grabbed it to the endless blade on his face.


    Gollum!


    Originally arrogant Mo Leng often froze in place, his eyes protruding in amazement, as if he didn''t believe what he saw.


    Boom!


    In the position of the blood dragon flag, the middle-aged king, who often had strong confidence in Mo Leng, was excited and scattered a circle of vitality vortex. After the figure stood up, his chest began to fluctuate.


    The bloody scene didn''t happen.


    They just saw that Ye Feng walked freely in the ocean of knife Qi with the same posture of walking around. The sharp knife Qi was hard to hurt him.


    Of course, in fact, maple leaf is not as relaxed as it seems. After the birth of Huawu pulse "reaching the body", his physical body was strong and powerful. Coupled with his understanding of sabre technique, he had a secret idea when he walked and avoided the most dangerous place of sabre Qi.


    Otherwise, how can a martial artist in the virtual world be able to fight Mo lengchang''s real edge with his physical body?


    "Wow, I''m not dazzled, is that boy walking in the breath of the knife?"


    "Mo lengchang really can''t hit him!"


    "What''s the matter? Is this boy... Unable to practice the legendary magic and secret methods?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial arts watchers were stunned. Looking at Ye Feng, who was safe and sound, they didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Feng''s means have exceeded their cognition.


    Only a few martial arts masters, such as Xingcheng master, Ning Shentong, and Tianlan, the special envoy to the city, flashed dignified eyes.


    They knew that it was not that Ye Feng had any magic power and secret Dharma to protect his body, but that his understanding of the knife technique, or the meaning of the knife, had reached a very clever level, so that he could eliminate evil and avoid disaster and know the crisis clearly.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, but with state of mind.


    It''s amazing to be able to do this at a young age


    Just when everyone was surprised and inexplicable, Mo Leng''s face was pale and his breath changed again. The evil spirits rolled back and invaded his body. Soon, Mo lengchang''s face, which was extremely pale, began to turn red and bright.


    "Bad..."


    "Unexpectedly, I forced my son lengchang to use the third move. With lengchang''s cultivation, I can''t completely control the knife..." the middle-aged King''s powerful man opened his mouth in a deep voice and looked sideways.


    "The third move of blood forbearance crazy knife, extinction heaven knife!"


    Sure enough, a trembling voice sounded on the martial arts competition platform, and Mo lengchang, who was trembling all over, shot for the third time.


    The immeasurable sword Qi in the void suddenly closed up and condensed into a scarlet long knife, which hung high on Mo lengchang''s head.


    The evil Qi and sabre Qi around all disappeared, but... Mo lengchang became particularly terrible. The momentum of tyranny seems to be about to break through the nine peaks and step into the king''s realm.


    "Boy, I said, I want your life. Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t stop it..."


    Mo Leng''s eyes were red, and his eyes suddenly shed blood. The next moment, all his clothes and robes burst open, and the ocean like yuan force surged up from his arms to the sky knife on his head. After a slight pause, he hissed and cut off.


    Poof!


    When this knife was cut out, Mo Leng often ejected a large mouthful of blood essence. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength. The same sky knife that was cut off flew upside down


    "Senior brother Mo......"


    Many disciples of the blood dragon flag shouted, one by one scared and confused.


    "This Sabre is nearly completed, but lengchang''s cultivation is not enough, but it doesn''t hurt. The mouth and nose bleed, and the Dantian meridians will be shaken a little, that''s all."


    "The end... Is settled."


    Under the huge bloody flag, the old God was merciless to the blood dragon flag leader, but there was not much panic on his face, but a cruel smile hung around his mouth.


    "Blood forbearance crazy Sabre" is a unique martial art of the ground level. It has been inherited in the blood dragon flag for thousands of years. This third style has been continuously improved by experts of all ages. It eliminates the weeds and retains the turnip, subtracts all the defenses, and maximizes the violent attack power.


    It was originally necessary for the cultivation of Wang Jing to control it freely and give full play to the power of this knife.


    Mo lengchang, who is at the top of the nine peaks of the virtual realm, forcibly displays it, but he will also be bitten by the sabre technique, bleed from his seven orifices, and be shocked by the sabre Qi. It can be imagined how terrible the power contained in this Sabre will be.


    Peerless sky sabre, sharp as wash!


    Many people tightened a palpitating and uneasy heart. The Star City Lord formed a Dharma formula with both hands and set up a starlight boundary. Only then did he sit back with a dignified look.


    Even though he was full of confidence in Ye Feng, he still raised a trace of worry in his heart in the face of such an overbearing Sabre technique that only pays attention to hurting the enemy.


    The cultivation gap is too big. It exceeds the small realm of four and a half. Even county level talents are full of danger. If they are careless, they will be killed by a knife.


    The huge sky knife cut off the top of the head, and even the void appeared short-term stagnation.


    When the knife fell, Ye Feng''s face turned up, and his face was suddenly dignified for three points.


    Sha mang Dao jumped into his hand.


    When the mind was turning, Ye Feng''s elixir field burst out with boundless yuan force without any restraint. With his current yuan force reserves, it met the needs of the foetal chemical weapon pulse. The elixir field was full and enough to squander.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The fierce yuan force impacted, and the mang killing knife made a harsh buzzing sound. The light of the blade flowed, and the mercury poured into the ground. It overflowed towards the whole martial arts competition field.


    Hoo Hoo


    Yuan Li''s vigorous wind rang through and formed a storm behind Ye Feng.


    Everyone''s eyelids are jumping wildly. Is this boy frightened and blindfolded? He should waste his energy like this?


    Seeing this, Mo Leng, who was stained with blood, often laughed. Ye Feng had lost his concentration. He was sure of winning with this knife.


    Even if you can''t kill Ye Feng, you can definitely make him fall to the ground seriously. As long as you win, you can get great glory.


    "Miss, do you want to leave him? The strange fire in his body..."


    On the high platform, the girl beside Tianlan suddenly looked nervous and asked in a low voice.


    "No need..."


    Tianlan shook her head slightly, and her beautiful eyes showed some curiosity. What Ye Feng did filled her heart with some expectations. If you can''t Parry such a knife, it means that the boy is just blowing nonsense and is not worth saving.


    If the other party has real talent and learning, it''s obviously not time for him to make a shot... It''s better to see what potential the other party has.


    As the messenger of the upper City, Tianlan is responsible for supervising the fairness of the city ratio. As for the open and secret fights between the factions in the lower city, she will not easily intervene

 Chapter 1274

    Like countless ancient fierce animals trampling on it, countless cracks have been opened on the heavy mountain top. Under the huge knife, the ground seems to have been cut off and sunk a little.


    "Flames soar to the sky!"


    Feeling the yuan force constantly rushing out like a huge wave, Ye Feng suddenly cut it out. This move has long been cultivated by him to the point of perfection.


    Boom!


    A matchless sword light rose rapidly, the wind roared and the fox howled, and a cyan flame spread wildly.


    The mang killing Sabre of Tianjie, combined with the most powerful move of the flaming Sabre technique, and the help of green, black and quiet fire


    Amazing collision!


    The harsh sound of friction rang through the whole Qifeng mountain range. In the distance, some low-level monsters fled around and knocked down many trees.


    The two violent energies tore violently, and then burst into pieces, scattering huge afterwaves of vitality.


    "Out!"


    Ye Feng gently shook hands, and the green dark fire immediately rushed on, devouring the other party''s knife intention, which dissipated cleanly in a moment.


    "It seems that this is your means to press the bottom of the box. However, it''s my turn."


    Under the gaze of Mo Leng''s frightened eyes, Ye Feng stepped forward, and there was a boundless blade Qi rolling around him.


    From heaven to earth, the eyes are full of Dao awns. After reaching the limit, each ray of Dao awn derives new Dao Qi, which is endless.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Compared with his powerful attack being broken, Ye Feng''s means at the moment make Mo Leng often frightened and desperate.


    In front of me, the light of sabres is constantly spreading. Isn''t it just my unique skill? The second form of "blood forbearance crazy Sabre" is not as skilled as my own use, which may be biased, but its root essence is the same... It''s a real blood blade crazy Sabre move.


    Ye Feng, how could he?


    No way, no way.


    At the moment, Mo Leng often stands blankly, acting like madness.


    "Although this Sabre technique is weak in your hand, it still has some advantages. I''ll laugh at it."


    Ye Feng smiled and remained where he was, but the knife Qi of sustainable growth was like an endless ocean. After condensing into a piece, he bombarded Mo lengchang directly.


    "Why... How could this happen? When did he learn this unique skill?!"


    The middle-aged king of the blood dragon flag was surprised and angry. Looking at the constantly derived knife Qi, his heart cooled down.


    "What a boy..."


    "Learn and sell now. Just one face-to-face, you can learn ''blood blade crazy Dao'' well. This boy''s understanding of Dao Dao and comprehension ability are... Outstanding!"


    Powerful as Mo is ruthless, killing the heart sword master can''t sit still, and the killing intention looms in the pupil.


    "I knew... Mo lengchang couldn''t help him. I don''t need to wait for me to rescue him at this level of competition..."


    Tianhan, the special envoy of Jinhua City, leaned against his seat and looked a little lazy.


    But her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Feng without blinking, and a strange color flashed in her pupils.


    "But... I still underestimate him. I didn''t expect... This young man named Ye Feng could understand the profound meaning of a high-level Sabre technique in an instant... I''m afraid that only the top ones in our sect can compare with him..."


    The result of the sudden reversal surprised Tianlan''s eyes, especially the knife Qi exerted by Ye Feng.


    In a short time, you can understand the martial arts of your opponent attacking you. This understanding is absolutely abnormal.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng at the moment not only shocked the whole competition field, but also... Recognized by Tianlan


    Ye Feng, who was on the battlefield, totally ignored the roar from the four sides. In his eyes, the killing awn rose steeply, and the immeasurable knife was angry and spread towards Mo lengchang.


    When we first met this morning, Mo lengchang had put down his cruel words and wanted to take away his head.


    How can Ye Feng be kind to such a person?.


    The world of martial arts, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself!


    "Wait!"


    When the God of death came, Mo lengchang finally panicked God. It was always him who took other people''s lives. Where did he face the moment of death.


    "It''s still that sentence... It''s too late."


    The spiritual force in the divine sea moved, and the "shock divine wave" hit suddenly, as fast as lightning. It didn''t wait for Mo lengchang to admit defeat, but suddenly disappeared into the latter''s mind.


    Mo Leng often suddenly lived foolishly.


    Ding Mo, who had been waiting on the side for a long time, flew up. As long as Mo Leng often said the word "admit defeat", he could intervene in the fight openly.


    Based on his cultivation in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory, as long as he takes action, he can definitely save Mo lengchang. If Ye Feng refuses to give up, he will have the opportunity to take out the crime of disturbing the rules of the city and abolish Ye Feng.


    Even if the Star City Lord is present, it won''t help.


    However, Ding Mo never saw that Mo Leng often said those two words. Just when he clenched his teeth and wanted to forcibly terminate the competition, there was a loud cry from Ye Feng in his ear.


    "Ding Laogou, what do you want to do? As a referee, do you want to openly violate the rules of the city competition in front of the special envoy to the city?"


    "If you know the law and break the law, you are not afraid... There is no place to die."


    Ding Mo''s startled footsteps... Suddenly stopped.


    He doesn''t have the courage.


    Interfere with Chengbi in front of the special envoy of Shangcheng. Let alone the Star City Lord will never let him go. Even Ning Shentong and Mo ruthless will not intercede for him.


    Poof poof!


    The Qi of each Dao was exhausted. Mo Leng''s often dull body twitched at high speed. In a moment, countless blood lines were shot from the whole body. The blood essence soared, and the body was split in an instant.


    Boom


    There was another commotion around.


    Mo lengchang, a master of blood dragon flag and a martial arts genius who hopes to set foot in the holy land, was killed directly


    I''m afraid no one thought of it.


    The blood dragon flag was silent, and Ding Mo in the martial arts competition field also looked ugly, flashed a very dark and gloomy color in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "little beast, you today... It''s hard to get out of Xifeng mountain alive!"


    "You''d better worry about yourself!" the smiling Ye Feng replied impolitely. Angry Ding Mo almost vomited blood.


    "Ding Laogou, do you think the city Lord let you preside over the competition for a moment? Ha ha... I''m looking forward to seeing the end of you traitor."


    Since the Star City Lord has doubted Ding Mo, he won''t let him preside over the competition even if Ding Mo misbehaves. He just wants to thoroughly expose Ding Mo''s original intention in public.


    At that moment, the steward Ding who betrayed the city Lord''s house must be the first target to be killed by the Star City Lord.


    Ye Feng said these words carelessly, which made Ding Mo stunned, his body trembled, and he was speechless.


    However, at the moment, there is also an alarm in Ye Feng''s heart. As a man of Ding Mo, he should not make such useless threats. That''s too childish.


    Could it be... What other conspiracies do the three factions have against themselves?


    Can there be an envoy to the city sitting here? How dare the three factions tear their skin and openly attack in violation of the rules?


    Forcibly suppress the idea in his heart, Ye Feng secretly keeps an eye on it. In case of an accident, he will immediately seek the protection of the star city master.


    In front of great masters such as Ning Shentong and Mo ruthlessness, I don''t have the capital to compete

 Chapter 1275

    "This one..."


    "Ye Feng of the city Lord''s residence... Wins. Please carry down the body of the martial artist of your sect under the blood dragon flag."


    Ding moqiang and Yan laughed and started hosting the game again.


    After all, he is still a member of the city Lord''s residence, and according to Ye Feng''s words, the city Lord has doubts about himself, so he has to pretend to be loyal to the city Lord''s residence.


    "Ding, my son is going to admit defeat, but you don''t stop it... Hum, my son died in the war, you are to blame!"


    The face of the middle-aged king of the blood dragon flag was as gloomy as ice. After holding Mo Leng''s often scattered body, he looked at Ding Mo fiercely and said.


    This made Ding Mo''s face flushed and his eyes changed. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    But not saying it doesn''t mean not saying it in his heart. He has already scolded the blood dragon flag.


    What do you want to do in full view of the public? Openly break with the city Lord''s residence? Openly interfere in the fight in front of the special envoy to the city? Your mother''s


    "Steward Ding is from our city Lord''s residence. If I stopped him just now, I wouldn''t have a chance to kill your waste..."


    Facing the eyes of middle-aged Wang Jing, ye fenghun smiled carelessly and cast a look of "these people" at Ding mo.


    "Hum, Ding, a man with two sides doesn''t live long. You... Take care of yourself!"


    This action happened to fall into the eyes of the middle-aged Wang Jing. The latter took a swipe on his cheek and left the competition field angrily after throwing a word.


    "You...!"


    Ding Mo almost went into a rage on the spot


    In front of the high-level lineage of the blood dragon flag, Ye Feng dug a hole for himself? In this way, even if he shows his sincerity next, his three factions may not continue to believe him.


    As soon as the curse came to his mouth, he had to swallow it again.


    The boy is so bad that it''s not good to quarrel with him every time.


    Hum... How long can you be arrogant?


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to pay attention to Ding Mo, and his eyes moved away from Ding mo. he just saw that the strong men of the three factions looked at the dead, all focusing on themselves.


    "This is the master of your three sects? The core disciple? It''s really disappointing. I still had some expectations. I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have anyone to warm up."


    "Juling sword sect, extreme fire castle and blood dragon flag have all died. Next, is it your turn?"


    Ye Feng, who was domineering, died one by one, leaving no face for the three factions.


    On the high platform where the three factions sit, many strong people rise up and show a strong sense of killing.


    They have all moved to kill Ye Feng.


    Don''t mention killing the core disciples of their sect. Just this humiliation in public gives them enough reasons to kill Ye Feng


    "Ha ha, ye Tiancai is really proud of our city Lord''s residence..."


    "Finally, there was a bad breath. You see, the three factions are angry and angry, but they don''t dare to send people up. It''s very gratifying."


    "Xingguang City, our city Lord''s residence... Is always the boss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger generation of disciples of the city Lord''s residence were thunderous with joy, and Chen Xiao and other strong king''s territory also showed their praise.


    Juling sword sect can''t stand such provocation. The young disciples are all angry and can''t restrain their anger. Just at the thought that even Mo Leng often died under Ye Feng, these young disciples are dejected and dare not say a word.


    "Ye Feng is worthy of being a county-level genius and a genius of Tianzong. It''s a pity that several core disciples of our Juling sword sect are closed and can''t participate in the war. Other disciples are really far inferior to him." the heart killing sword master seated in the middle slowly looked at Ye Feng in the field and opened his mouth.


    As soon as this remark came out, thousands of people, including no less than a hundred martial arts practitioners of the sect, were stunned and their eyes flashed unbelievable.


    It''s better than killing the heart sword master. Did you... Admit it?


    This is the city ratio that many forces yearn for. Once a disciple wins, he will turn a sparrow into a Phoenix. Obviously, he has given up the opportunity to kill his heart.


    As for what core disciples are closed, it''s nonsense. There are only a few outstanding young generation of Juling sword sect, and they are among the crowd at the moment.


    There are no core disciples.


    It''s not a glorious thing to lose without fighting in front of everyone in Xingguang city and the special envoy to the city.


    The practice of killing the heart sword master is puzzling


    On the contrary, Ye Feng, who heard this, was even more alarmed.


    It''s absolutely strange that Juling sword sect avoids fighting.


    "Old man Ge, what are the three strongest factions in Xingguang city? They are really good at playing. They are afraid of death and practice a ball!"


    Seeing no one on the stage, the barbarian demon warrior who watched the excitement couldn''t help shouting.


    "I think I''ll change my name later. The Dragon flag, spirit sword sect, fire castle, ha ha... It sounds catchy."


    "Come out and fight!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The barbarians, the demons and the aquariums were quick to speak, and the faces of the three schools of martial arts became more and more ugly.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a wave of waves spread like a tide, drowning all the surrounding voices. The star city master with dignified eyes stood up and slowly said, "Ye Feng, since there is no hand, you can step back for the time being."


    After saying this, he cast a glance at Ye Feng and pointed to a seat beside him.


    "Yes, playing two games in a row is also qualified to take a break. It''s not too late to fight the third game when you recover your strength."


    At a glance, Chen Xiao knew what the star city master meant. He was afraid that Ye Feng would be fought in turns and consume too much yuan force, which might be disadvantageous in the next finals.


    Ye Feng''s heart was filled with a trace of gratitude, but what the Star City Lord and Chen Xiao didn''t know was that Ye Feng didn''t leave for a long time, just to verify the virility of Yuan Li in his Dantian and see how many powerful opponents he could resist after the transformation and absorption of fetal chemical weapon pulse.


    Obviously, the three factions of extreme fire castle can''t meet his requirement.


    Ye Feng was about to leave with a sigh, but at this moment, there was some commotion in the direction of extreme fire castle. There was a painted black shadow coming from far and near, and the speed was incredible.


    "Coming, coming..." there were a few strong kings in the king''s territory, who shouted excitedly.


    It seems that someone who made them wait hard arrived just at this time.


    "Hahaha... Ye, don''t you ridicule that there are no one in our three sects? Now there are experts in our castle who come out of the pass. Do you have the courage to stay for a war?"


    Beside Ning Shentong, a powerful king''s strongman made a rumble in his mouth, stretched out his hand a little, and rushed into the audience.


    With the guidance of his fingers, a dark figure fell on the opposite side of Ye Feng, silent, like a ghost... Appeared out of thin air.


    "Jie Jie... Killed the people of extreme fire castle and wanted to leave easily... You are dreaming!"


    The dark shadow exudes a chilling smell all over his body. There is also a trace of uncomfortable smell in his voice. However, many martial artists who hear this sound can''t help frowning and opening their eyes. They want to see which expert disciple of extreme fire castle will end up

 Chapter 1276

    The visitor was extremely thin, his big sleeves blocked his hands, his cheekbones hung high, his eyes were full of gloom and poison, and a wisp of black gas swirled around his body, even within Zhang Xu of the ground.


    "Are you also a disciple of extreme fire castle?"


    The eyes were slightly cold, and Ye Feng whispered.


    Chen Xiao once described to Ye Feng the core disciples of the three sects of extreme fire castle. None of them matched the appearance of the person in front of him. Moreover, the person in front of him was not young, and he didn''t look like the younger generation.


    Other martial arts watchers around also showed a surprised look, because no one has seen or heard of such a martial artist in extreme fire castle.


    "Am I a disciple of extreme fire castle... Do you have a half dime relationship with you? The city is better than... Whoever is willing to fight will come up."


    The thin man showed two rows of yellow teeth, his voice was low and hoarse, like a knife across the metal, which was extremely harsh.


    "Lord Ning, he''s not from extreme fire castle... I''m afraid he''s not a martial artist of Xingguang city?"


    "This is our Xingguang city competition, and those who are not Xingguang City martial arts are not allowed to participate." before Ye Feng could speak, the star city master had already yelled. The visitor is not young, and his accomplishments and combat experience are definitely far above Ye Feng.


    It has gone beyond the scope of the younger generation and came to the stage entirely to kill Ye Feng.


    Ning Shentong smiled faintly, and the sound spread like a bell: "the city Lord laughed. The castle Lord doesn''t understand the rules of city competition? Qinghua is the new disciple of the castle Lord and a plastic talent..."


    "Don''t look at him. He''s ugly, but he''s kind-hearted."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bah, are you kind-hearted? It''s not a good thing to look at your face!"


    "Extreme fire castle is really shameless. Find an outside city expert to deal with Ye Feng?"


    Many forces have yelled and scolded before the words fall. Chengbi is regarded as the glorious battle of the younger generation of Xingguang city. It is more open and aboveboard and has higher combat power.


    The emergence of Qinghua is definitely a stain on Chengbi.


    "New disciple? Can''t take part in this city competition." the Star City Master''s face sank and said slowly.


    Ning Shentong''s voice increased by three points: "why not? Qinghua comes from the Green family in Kaiyuan city. His life experience is innocent. He is not comparable to those who can''t tell where he comes from... Since Ye Feng can compete on behalf of your city master''s house, Qinghua can also represent my extreme fire castle."


    The words surprised all four, and even the Shangcheng messenger Tianlan, who sat in the middle, unconsciously showed a little different color.


    For Xingguang City, Kaiyuan city is also one of the thirty-six upper cities, and those who go to the upper City rarely join the forces of the lower city.


    But less does not mean no, at least in this regard, Qinghua does have the qualification to participate in the war.


    The Star City Lord was silent.


    Most of the shouting and swearing around suddenly disappeared. All the forces were surprised. They looked like Qinghua had just played. Even in the upper City, they should be people with names. Such experts have a bright future. How could they join the extreme fire castle for no reason?


    "Ning Shentong''s move is thought-provoking!"


    "I''m afraid something big will happen in Xingguang city..."


    "The three factions surrounded and suppressed the white tiger gate. The star city master should have expected such a day..."


    Among the martial arts onlookers, many people expressed deep emotion. They also flashed a bit of fear and doubt in their eyes.


    The significance behind daring to use Shangcheng martial arts to participate in the city competition is unusual. The Green family of Kaiyuan city is not a small force in Shangcheng. The three factions of jihuobao shouldn''t have let Qinghua appear in public, but Ye Feng''s strength makes them helpless and can only ask Qinghua to do it.


    The consequences of doing so have clearly exposed their cards.


    Star City Master Yun Jingguang cleared some thoughts in his heart. As a result, Ning Shentong''s backer in the upper city has gradually surfaced, which must have a great relationship with Kaiyuan city.


    But the old fox couldn''t sit still and tried to expose his cards. He also wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Feng''s thorns.


    This war can''t be compared!


    After making up his mind, the Star City Master said in awe: "Ye Feng, it''s a rare opportunity to compete with the martial arts players in the city. You''ve fought two consecutive battles and your strength is exhausted. Why don''t you leave the field for the time being and give this opportunity to others?"


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of thinking, also came back, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Ding Mo threatened his cards. Is this the thing in front of him?


    He should have known that an upper city expert appeared in the extreme fire castle and knew that the extreme fire castle had set up a game against himself.


    Just


    If the king doesn''t show up, what are you afraid of?


    If the three factions have only this means, it is not enough to fear at all.


    "Lord, you also know that it''s a rare opportunity to compete with the martial arts masters in the city... So... I don''t want to give up this opportunity."


    As for the Star City, the sight of Ye Feng fell to the green body again. He looked at him up and down and laughed. "If I come from the upper city and be killed by others, then will I have a big loss?"


    Wow


    On the four sides of the viewing platform, the pot burst open in an instant. Even fools can see that the Star City Master spoke those words in order to protect Ye Feng, but the boy didn''t appreciate it, but spoke to provoke Qinghua?


    Ning Shentong dares to let Qinghua go, which has explained the fact that Qinghua''s combat power is definitely far above Mo lengchang. Ning Shentong in the semi Holy Land feels that Qinghua is sure to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    Otherwise, Qinghua will die in Ye Feng''s hands. How can he explain to the Green family in Kaiyuan city?


    The star city master took a deep look at Ye Feng. After a long time, he sat back with a sigh.


    However, when he sat down, he sent a message to Chen Xiao. Once Ye Feng encountered a crisis on the martial arts competition platform, he would rescue him even if he violated the rules of the city competition.


    "Since both sides agree, let''s start the competition!" Ding Mo on the competition platform hurriedly opened his mouth for fear that Ye Feng would repent.


    Ye Feng will die if Qinghua, an expert in the city, takes action. It seems that he can repay the insult he has received recently.


    "Qinghua, you need to be merciful, Ye Feng, but there are few county level talents in this city!" Ning Shentong on the high platform also dropped a sentence, and his tone was especially aggravated when he said the word "county level genius".


    "Ha ha, the castle leader''s words are biased. Since he is a county level genius and has strong combat power, I should try my best."


    In the ferocious laughter, the cyan, black and thin body withdrew a few steps backward, and a pair of dark claws protruded from the hanging cuffs.


    It''s not so much a hand as a pair of claws.


    The five fingers were dry and dark, like fine iron, and there was a black air swirling above them.


    "Black class floating butcher!"


    A difficult and ugly voice sounded. His clothes and robes expanded wildly. He soared into the air like a bat. Then his hands shook rapidly. In a moment, thousands of black claws hit him in the ai

 Chapter 1277

    Boom!


    Yuanli poured like a flood and burst the dike, pouring out from Qinghua''s hands.


    Hundreds of black shadows rolled up the surging yuan force, condensed into dark flames, and completely covered the orientation of Ye Feng.


    "Dark Yuan Li?!"


    Ye Feng, whose eyebrows were slightly frozen, immediately felt the heavy pressure and felt that the other party was suppressing himself purely with Yuan force. He wanted to exhaust his strength with absolute cultivation advantage.


    Moreover, the black claws that hit down one after another are filled with a trace of strange pulling force, which can continuously draw away the vitality energy released from the body.


    Boom, boom!


    Paw prints one after another have covered the whole competition field and fell on Ye Feng''s whole body.


    The wind Gang soared, and Ye Feng no longer hesitated. His fists were like thunder, and he went out across the air. Tanaka''s strength poured out like a note and kept pouring out of his body.


    Bang Bang


    Countless dull sounds were heard above the martial arts competition platform. When thousands of black claw prints were made on the fists, hundreds of residual shadows were immediately eliminated.


    "Up!"


    With a loud drink, Ye Feng''s body pulled out of the air, and a layer of golden awn appeared above his body. Jinzhong''s body guard was determined to urge him. Although some claw prints fell on his body, he was helpless.


    "Boy? You''re trying to compete with me Qinghua for yuan power. Ha ha, the five empty realms? It''s really an ant trying to shake the tree and overestimate its strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Qinghua almost laughed.


    The boy opposite chose to fight with himself?


    As we all know, combat power can be improved by martial arts, martial arts or spirit tools. However, the storage of yuan power in Dan Tian is limited. The cultivation is not as good as the other party, and the total amount of yuan power is basically no more than the other party. This is an unwritten rule in the world of martial arts.


    For those with the same talent, the total yuan strength of those with high cultivation must exceed that of those with low cultivation, which is the greatest effect of strong cultivation.


    But in front of him, this little martial artist with only five levels of emptiness wants to compete with himself? What if it''s not the old birthday star hanging?


    Boom!


    They hit each other from the East and the West. They hit each other with their palms. Yuan Li poured out wildly without money.


    At this moment, the competition field became a sea of Yuan force.


    "Wow, how can that boy compete with Qinghua for Yuanli? It''s too big!"


    "Stupid guy, I don''t know the heaven and earth. It''s just a virtual environment with five layers. Yuan Li will definitely run out in less than a incense burning time!"


    Many people laughed contemptuously. They have seen Ye Feng''s combat power. Maybe this boy Dantian Yuanli is very strong, but this is not an excuse for him to compete with each other.


    In their opinion, they may have a chance to win if they play a strong attack move, body speed and fight with each other. But now they choose to fight hard. I''m afraid the victory will be won soon in this battle.


    Others develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, fight with experts and try to give full play to their strengths, but Ye Feng does the opposite.


    This is not self humiliation, what is it?


    "Hum, what if you are powerful and savvy? A mindless thing will only become a stepping stone for other martial artists to become famous."


    The master of heart killing sword was cold in his eyes. In his eyes, Ye Feng had become a dead man.


    However


    The incense time passed quickly, but Ye Feng''s breath did not weaken at all. On the contrary, his war intention was still rising, and his speed was faster than once.


    Boom!


    The rubble splashed, the leaf maple with golden awn all over roared, and his fists opened and closed. The claw prints excited by the shock of cyanation could not get close to him.


    "I underestimate you. Your Dantian yuan power is indeed far more than half of the martial arts. However, in front of me, you can only be said to be a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    The stalemate Qinghua''s face was a little blue, and his face became more gloomy. His robes and clothes swelled, and his breath climbed up like a volcanic eruption at this moment, which immediately suppressed Ye Feng.


    "What... Half the king''s territory!"


    "If so, extreme fire castle is easy to calculate!"


    "I''m afraid that boy will come to a bleak end this time. The gap between the half step King level experts who came to the city is extremely wide. How can we fight?"


    "Admit defeat directly... That can save a small life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly improved their momentum. The performance of Qinghua made the surrounding martial artists stare round their eyes one by one. With this step, Ye Feng was thrown away from the ends of the earth.


    Even county level talents can only take four steps to challenge. Now the gap between Ye Feng and Qinghua has reached as much as five steps.


    What''s worse, Qinghua is not an ordinary martial artist, but an expert who came down from the city. Even the rare "outstanding" genius in Shenwu thirteen counties may not be able to win


    Chen Xiao and other strong men in the city Lord''s residence frowned into a Sichuan character. Ning Shentong did everything. At this time, he played a card. As the representative of the city Lord''s residence, once Ye Feng loses, other young disciples will suffer a heavy psychological blow.


    This time, I''m afraid the city Lord''s residence... Will be suspended.


    Boom!


    Qinghua, whose momentum was completely improved, was like a wild ancient beast. Maybe he used some secret method. His eyes also disappeared at this moment, and his pupils were dark.


    Taking the place where he stood as the center, the incalculable yuan forces dispersed in a ripple shape.


    Everywhere they passed, everything was purified, and the vast prestige made many powerful kings change color slightly.


    He deserves to be a martial artist in the city. His martial arts skills are strange and his yuan power is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    In this way, even some martial artists who are also half step King''s territory will not be his opponent, not to mention Ye Feng, who has only five layers of virtual territory?


    The outcome may be announced at the next moment.


    Shua!


    Just when Qinghua revealed its strong potential, Ye Feng''s eyes on the opposite side closed fiercely. When he opened them again, his whole body breath climbed up quickly.


    All the limbs and bones of Ye Feng can scarcely wait for the thunder of the thunder. The sound of the fetus is turning into a fierce and vigorous pulse. Under the stimulation of the divine wood essence, Nishida Yuanna is eager to fly to the four limbs.


    Cluck!


    A series of brittle bones made a sound, which gave the surrounding martial artists an illusion. It seemed that Ye Feng''s body was three points taller than before.


    The yuan force in the meridians was no longer restrained. Under the full urging of Ye Feng, it rolled out.


    "This..."


    Many people issued a cry of horror. In their vision, the two figures in front of and behind quickly collided, and the whole body was submerged by the surging yuan force. Two completely different violent forces bombarded together like a comet crashing into the earth


    Smoke and sand!


    In the chaos, the sharp edge of the mang killing knife flickered, and Ye Feng, holding a crazy knife, cut out one after another.


    Qinghua is constantly patted by a pair of black claws. The sharp fingers and nails have more than doubled. It seems that it is made of gold and iron. Every time it collides with the celestial level spirit instrument, it will lead to sparks splashing. The hardness is not under the big killing instrument of mang knife

 Chapter 1278

    In the face of Qinghua''s fierce attack, Ye Feng did not dare to relax. The other party''s method is very strange. At the same time, it can affect the operation of the surrounding heaven and earth yuan force.


    "Boy, how long can you hold on... This is just the beginning..."


    The pupil was dark and blue, like a devil. Although he said so, he was frightened and uneasy in his heart.


    The fight between the two sides has lasted for a long time. Even if there are seven or eight or nine heavy martial arts in the empty environment, I''m afraid their yuan strength will be consumed. Moreover, they also display "black level floating slaughter", which can take away the vitality of the world around each other, but Ye Feng... Doesn''t seem to be greatly affected.


    Pretend to be relaxed?


    This is his first intuition.


    Wuzhong in the virtual world can''t have such a vast Yuan force. At the moment, the boy opposite should be at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is seemingly relaxed, but he just pretends to confuse himself.


    Hum... Let''s see. How long can you hold it?


    After shaking his body, the black fog around Qinghua more than doubled. Without reservation, the yuan force in his body has dissipated rapidly.


    However, Qinghua estimated that as long as it took another cup of tea or so, the boy in front of him would be wiped clean by himself, and he would never be able to support it.


    "Annihilate!"


    With a roar, the unprecedented Yuanli storm surged, forming hundreds of vitality vortices behind Qinghua, and all of them burst out at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body was also stopped, and his movements slowly stagnated. He had a palm on his palm, pointing to the earth. The essence of the divine wood flowing in the veined Fern was like a fierce vent, usually coming from all sides and moving along the arm.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng broke his drink, clapped the huge waves in the sky with his palms, and the package was several times stronger than before.


    Hoo Hoo


    Within a few feet of his side, there was a flying sand and stone. Even on the surrounding high platforms, many spectators with general cultivation had a feeling that they could hardly control their body and were swept away, which scared them to retreat in a hurry.


    Two different energies collided with each other in an instant, and the hundreds of Yuan force vortex formed by Qinghua was torn from it after only holding on for less than a moment, and then rolled back by the palm Force Band excited by Ye Feng.


    "What''s going on!"


    The cyan pupil on one side expanded violently. Looking at the vortex rolled back, the whole person was stunned.


    Unfortunately, there was no time for him to think. What made him feel terrible was that the palm power of Ye Feng was approaching, and when he was still a few feet away, the fierce wind hurt his face.


    Can''t lift his tassel at all.


    Qinghua, who felt bad, clenched his teeth and retreated decisively. After turning back several times, he flickered several times before completely avoiding the powerful palm power.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of yuan power was eliminated, but the palm power of Jingtao paiyun palm was still constant. It faded slowly after breaking several boulders held by several people on the top of the mountain.


    Although it was an air to air battle, under such violent yuan force bombardment, the whole competition field still suffered from the fish in the pond. Large pieces of rocks burst, leaving a huge pit in place.


    Looking at Qinghua, which was somewhat embarrassed to avoid, all the martial artists were stunned, and many people were even more overwhelmed.


    "Half step King''s realm and virtual realm are five times more powerful than Dou yuan''s strength. Can they reach this level?"


    "The city expert of extreme fire castle was defeated?"


    "Isn''t the upper half of the city King''s territory a five fold virtual territory?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples whispered and couldn''t understand the struggle between them.


    Compared with some embarrassed Qinghua, Ye Feng didn''t seem to be able to get much benefit. His chest rose one after another, and his whole body was full of breath.


    However, he can hold on until now, enough to brighten the eyes of ordinary martial artists.


    "It''s not that Qinghua is too weak, but... That boy has ghosts. The Wuzhong in the virtual world should never have such yuan power, unless... He hides his real cultivation accomplishments?"


    A middle-aged martial artist made a light rebuke, but he didn''t believe what he said. There were many strong people in the king''s realm and even the semi holy realm at the scene. It was clear at a glance whether Ye Feng had hidden accomplishments.


    "But... It seems to be over. The boy''s hit just now should have exhausted his full potential."


    "It''s too hard and easy to break. It''s difficult to last. I also think he can only try his best to give a blow..."


    Ning Shentong''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and his face was not very good-looking. In his expectation, Qinghua should have wiped out Ye Feng with the potential of thunder, which would not form such a tangle at present.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. Ye Feng''s yuan force should be exhausted. Next, it''s equivalent to the meat on the chopping board. He can only be slaughtered with his hands tied.


    "Powerful!"


    "It''s really powerful. If you are such an opponent, either don''t provoke it, or... You must nip it in the cradle as soon as possible. Once this son grows up, our three factions... The consequences are unimaginable!"


    Mo ruthlessly kills mang Dasheng in his eyes. He knows that once Ye Feng lives, he may bring boundless disaster to the three factions in the future


    Qinghua, who kept her feet steady, reappeared with scattered hair and strong madness in her eyes, and flew to the opposite of Ye Feng.


    "Little garbage, no one can force me to this point for a long time. You are really beyond my expectation. However, mole ants are always mole ants. You exhausted your strength and finally have to kneel at my feet!"


    He looked up and laughed. The owl generally swept Ye Feng quickly. After determining that the yuan force of the latter was decreasing rapidly, he was completely relieved.


    "It''s not certain who kneels down."


    Ye Feng suddenly showed a strange smile. Seeing Qinghua''s hair in his heart, he took a small step back.


    "You''ve run out of oil. What else can you do?"


    Ye Feng in front of him is very different from the general five heavy fighters in the virtual environment. His intuition tells Qinghua that he is afraid that it is not as simple as he imagined. Ye Feng''s behavior without any fear makes him afraid to act rashly.


    Although the boy''s strength is seriously consumed, he doesn''t mean to be timid. Maybe he has another card


    "The martial artist who goes to the city is still an expert in the half step King''s realm, but he is five times afraid of me. Ha ha... He is really obscene and cowardly..."


    "Since you dare not fight, then... It''s better to fight this war? I''ll end first."


    Ye Feng spread his hand peacefully, threw down a word and turned away.


    Cheat!


    An idea suddenly came into Qinghua''s mind. Most of the grandson was pretending to frighten himself, so that he could take the opportunity to run away after he dared not do it again.


    There is no such good thing.


    How can Qinghua watch Ye Feng slip away?


    Qinghua doesn''t want to let go of this great opportunity even if there is something wrong in her heart.


    "Smelly boy, it''s not so easy to go..."


    "Leave a little life for grandpa!"


    With a loud bang, the black vitality in his hands burst out like an iron hook and grabbed Ye Feng''s back heart

 Chapter 1279

    "Be careful!"


    "Ye Feng, beware of sneak attack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qinghua suddenly gave a hard hand in the dark, which led many people to scream. It''s a pity that the former was too fast. This blow was without any reservation. It was powerful and heavy. He wanted to twist Ye Feng''s shoulder bone, and then take out his heart.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from the rear, Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, a faint smile appeared on his face, and his figure stepped forward for several feet.


    Between the short strides, the original power of the divine wood entrenched in the vein of fetal chemical weapons suddenly swept out, just like the spark of a prairie fire, the source of living water, the exhausted Dantian, and the yuan power galloping, just like ten thousand angry dragons rushing up and quickly spreading all over the body.


    If you take off Ye Feng''s clothes, you can see that his whole body surface is emitting light silver, and his bones are like mercury pouring.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t escape!"


    Unaware of the strange change of Qinghua in Ye Feng''s body, it floated like a ghost. He whispered darkly in his mouth. Five dark fingers grabbed it quickly and locked it on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Click!


    The clear bone crisp sound made most of the martial artists in the surrounding stands take a breath. Without the help of Yuan force, how can Ye Feng, who is five heavy in the virtual realm, face the strong in the half step King''s realm with all his strength?


    The end... Seems certain.


    Many softhearted female fighters even quietly closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Ye Feng''s corpse on the spot.


    The scene was quiet and silent.


    After a long time, there was a tsunami like commotion, and the female martial artists who stimulated them opened their eyes one by one.


    They looked at the center of the competition field in horror. They thought that the bloody scene did not happen. They saw a ferocious cyanation on his face, his hands tightly clasped Ye Feng''s shoulders, his whole body worked hard, and his green veins on his wrists were exposed. They could see that he even used his power to eat milk.


    But Ye Feng didn''t move at all, but turned slowly.


    "For... What! It''s impossible!"


    The ecstasy in Qinghua''s eyes suddenly subsided and was replaced by a thick shock. He didn''t think that his powerful blow had not made any achievements.


    Ye Feng''s shoulder hair was silvery and had a strong elastic force. He rushed to open his five claws. It seemed that there was an unbreakable film, which offset the yuan force excited from the sharp claw tip.


    "If you can pinch my bones, you... Have this ability."


    Ye Feng, who was caught on his shoulder, looked at Qinghua, with a evil smile on his mouth.


    "What kind of monster are you? Can you resist my ''black level floating butcher'' with only physical strength?"


    "Impossible... Impossible!"


    Qinghua uttered a reluctant voice in her mouth, and with an indelible doubt in her heart, she tried her best, and her fingers tried to shoot out majestic yuan forces to rush to Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    But... It''s still hard to shake a penny.


    But the next second, he denied his statement. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t be stopped without the support of Yuan force. It''s impossible to do this.


    "I forgot to tell you... When yuan power is exhausted, it is my strongest time. Because..."


    Boom!


    Without finishing his secret, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, swept up an incomparably violent momentum, and the original power of divine wood stained with a faint silver light rushed into the sky, and the shining cyan face was very pale.


    After the original power of Dantian is completely exhausted, the foetal Huawu pulse will stimulate the original power of divine wood to help himself, which was figured out by Ye Feng a few days ago.


    Of course, at the moment, he felt there was no need to tell Qinghua.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Four words came out in a low voice, and Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly. For a moment, it was full of dangerous cold.


    Rumble!


    The unparalleled posture gathered on his right fist, and the yuan forces of the world seemed to be inspired. They rushed to his fist like meteors and lightning. Wrapped in a large piece of silver awn, Ye Feng''s right fist... Hit it with a bang.


    Just like the divine sound falling from the sky, with the support of the almost saturated divine wood source, this fist made a faint roar.


    One punch reincarnation.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    The vigorous wind suddenly swept through the four directions, and there was a slight distortion in the space where they stood. It can be imagined that this fist is terrible.


    "Tianjie martial arts!"


    Qinghua uttered a shrill cry in his mouth. He pulled back his hands like crazy and made use of his original power to fight Qiangong Tianquan. His power made him unable to resist.


    Qinghua hit his chest with a backhand and spewed out a mouthful of blood across the air.


    At the same time, his figure became illusory, like a rag swaying with the wind, avoiding the power of Ye Feng''s fist to the greatest extent.


    Boom


    The wind blew up in the competition field, and there was a sound of thunder. The blue stones on the stage were blown up layer by layer by the fist wind. Whenever the fist wind came, it almost became an area subjected to indiscriminate attack.


    Qinghua''s floating figure popped back quickly. Under the attack of boxing, his clothes were blown to pieces, revealing a fine red upper body. Although he avoided a fatal blow with extreme speed, half of Qinghua''s shoulder was still collapsed.


    Bang


    There was a big pit on the ground, with gravel flying everywhere, and the rubble was like hail.


    "How could..."


    "Qinghua... The city expert, half a step into the king''s territory, was defeated..."


    "What a powerful force did Ye Feng use?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment of the emergence of the original power of sacred wood, nearly 100 strong kings in the surrounding martial arts competition field stood up. Their bodies leaned forward. Some tried to see through the reality, while others half closed their eyes and secretly perceived what the power inspired by Ye Feng belonged to


    It''s clear that Yuan force has been exhausted. How can there be such violent force, and... It''s far more terrible than yuan force.


    Tianjie''s martial arts are even better, but the domineering energy that drives this fist is the key to shock everyone


    "Little beast... I don''t know where it comes from? Have endless cards?"


    Blood dragon flag leader Mo ruthlessly looked a little ferocious, clenched his fist and muttered to himself.


    "He won''t... Can he really defeat banbu Wang territory..."


    "That''s... Shangcheng Qingjia..."


    Mo gaokun, with bloodshot eyes, grabbed the armrests on both sides with both hands and said something subconsciously. When he reacted, he slapped himself in the mouth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible... People of the Green family won''t fail so easily... This boy can''t get out of the competition field alive today!"


    Up to now, he has been frightened. He is used to bullying soft and afraid of hard. Meeting an opponent like Ye Feng is definitely his nightmare.


    Ning Shentong''s smile at the corners of his mouth also disappeared. There was a faint green light in his eyes, trying to see through the origin of the power of Shenmu.


    One punch, just one punch, hurt half the king''s territory!


    This is incredible.


    The secret comes from the violent energy that suddenly appears on Ye Feng... But how can such a powerful energy be easily mastered by a small martial artist in the virtual world?


    It''s really incredible


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1280

    In the position of the city Lord''s mansion, the Star City Lord and others also show different colors. They have never seen such power.


    The Star City Master pondered for a moment and said happily, "good boy, it''s so deep that it''s no wonder you have no fear. I''m a little worried."


    "Star City Lord, what kind of means did your disciple of the city Lord''s house use to break out such an attack?"


    On the side of the star city leader, the special envoy of Jinhua City, Tian LAN, whose face has been calm, opened his red lips, showed some color in his beautiful eyes, and turned to ask.


    "This... Report back to the envoy. Please forgive me for my ignorance. I also don''t know how he did it..."


    The Star City Master smiled with embarrassment and then added, "it''s just that this disciple, fuze Mianhou, returned smoothly from the endless city a month ago. According to my opinion, he probably got a huge opportunity in the endless tower..."


    "Oh?"


    Dai Mei''s slightly frowned Tianlan''s eyes showed a hint of ponder. The endless sea area where the endless city is located is not a Terran territory. All those who can be qualified to enter it are the elites of all ethnic groups. A Terran disciple from the lower city returned alive and gained an opportunity, which must be said to be an anomaly.


    This little martial artist named Ye Feng on the martial arts competition platform can win the level 5 challenge. He can be called a "hero" genius.


    Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, there are only hundreds of small cities such as Xingguang city. The probability of talent at the level of outstanding people is a drop in the bucket.


    I didn''t expect to meet a


    "Qinghua is not dead..."


    "He stood up!"


    While Tianlan was communicating with the star city master, someone suddenly screamed in the surrounding stands. Qinghua shook and stood up. At the moment, even though he described himself as embarrassed and covered with blood, his face seemed to be painless, but showed deep resentment.


    The power of the "dry palace day boxing", which is broken out by the power of Shenmu essence, is called hegemony. If it were not for his dodging, it was not just his shoulders but the viscera and even the whole body.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    It seemed that Qinghua, who was not far from death, stood in place. Suddenly, he gave out a burst of gloomy laughter. With the laughter, a lot of black breath broke out in the whole Biwu platform. He couldn''t help repairing his damaged shoulder bones and muscles, and his skin in other parts of his body began to rot and turn black rapidly.


    This man is already in shape. At the moment, he is more like a ghost, emitting a smell all over his body.


    At the moment, it was like this, which made the martial arts watchers around scream constantly.


    "Smelly boy, you really... Exceeded my expectation... The five empty realms can hurt me so much... Unfortunately, you shouldn''t let me show my true face!"


    Prick!


    A terrible scene happened. Qinghua suddenly stretched out his arms, and those rotten and blackened skin broke away in an instant. The blood essence and muscles of the whole body dried up rapidly and became a thin layer attached to the bones.


    At the moment, he became a scarred mummy.


    In an instant, the evil spirit surged, and the strong bloody smell spread all over the world, and the tragic evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    "The art of private incantation!"


    Zhong Li in the crowd suddenly gave a scream. The sound in the cry was full of trembling, fear and fear. Looking at the Qinghua pupils, it brought deep fear.


    "What is this... Martial art?"


    Chen Xiao''s face is serious. The current scene is too bloody. Some people thought that Qinghua was beaten insane. However, looking at Zhong Li, it seems that the other party used a strange technique, but... Most of the martial arts present, including many powerful people in the king''s territory, don''t know. This means of self abuse and turning himself into a corpse is a strange martial art.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Zhong Li''s thoughts wandered: "if I''m not mistaken, the Qinghua of extreme fire castle... Shows... ''private spell skill'', an extremely ancient martial art."


    "As we all know, the creation of many martial arts skills of our Terran comes from the strong''s understanding of the supreme truth of heaven and earth, but the ''art of private mantra'' is not so. Its derivation comes from the cruel understanding of the fierce swallowing of living creatures."


    "In ancient times, when all races were prosperous, in order to survive, many powerful beasts devoured other races and even slaughtered their fellow races. The origin of the art of private incantation is very mysterious. It is an opportunity for the strong man of a famous race to understand from the devouring of fierce beasts... Through the continuous squeezing of the body and sacrificing himself to achieve the perfection of the skill... Yes, it is the brain that practices this martial art A pervert with a problem! "


    Later, Zhong Li cursed in a low voice.


    "Isn''t such martial arts forbidden?"


    Chen Xiao was surprised to hear that there were many wonderful martial arts skills in Shenwu. Some were too cruel, some were devoid of human nature, and were calmly listed as forbidden art.


    According to Zhong Li, Qinghua''s martial arts obviously belong to this category.


    Zhong Li shook his head and said, "the martial art of ''private mantra'' is totally self abuse. No normal people will practice it at all, so there is no need to prohibit it. It is said that in the first stage of practicing this method, you must drink blood every day and soak your body with fierce animal blood. If you can''t resist the fierce smell, the cultivator will become a beast who only knows how to kill."


    "Wait until the second stage, and then swallow the beast. If the anger is too heavy, you need to cut away your flesh and blood and let the anger go away." the third stage can be condensed to the degree of terror that the weapon can not hurt, neither dying nor born, it can be repeated by eating its essence. The monster body is terrifying, and the body is like a corpse. It should be the third level of training.


    Rao is a strong man in the king''s territory. Hearing this step, Chen Xiao can''t help getting hairy all over and showed disgust in his eyes.


    There are such martial arts


    The person who practices this martial art is abnormal. I''m afraid... The person who created this martial art... Is even more abnormal!


    "No, I have to tell brother Ye quickly!"


    Back to God, Zhong Li hurried to sound Ye Feng.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Feng''s face trembled slightly in the martial arts competition. After receiving Zhong Li''s information, he looked at the cyanation like a corpse not far away. He almost spit it out.


    This martial art is just like its name. It''s tantamount to casting a curse on yourself, but... It''s too vicious.


    Qinghua can treat himself like this. He must be more cruel to others. When he reached the half step of the king''s territory, I don''t know how many martial artists and monsters died in his hands and were swallowed up by him?


    "Oh..."


    In the crowd of onlookers, there was also a continuous sound of vomiting.


    "Grandma, what a bird! It''s fucking disgusting!"


    Even the barbarians and demons, who have always been bloodthirsty, also showed disgusting expressions and shouted abuse.


    The dark laughter continued and turned into cyan eyes like rotten corpses. From the black fog behind his head, a ferocious roar burst out, and a huge dark claw print came out.


    Followed by a monste

 Chapter 1281

    "Your uncle, what is this?"


    At first glance, Ye Feng almost vomited bile. The monster seemed to be made up of countless corpses, and many white bones were exposed. When he opened his mouth and roared, the boundless Yin wind roared out, dispersing the afterwaves of Yuan force around.


    "Ha ha... This is my martial spirit, the fierce soul formed between heaven and earth. Boy, it depends on how you die!"


    Qinghua has red mouth and white teeth, but with a black body, it looks particularly terrible.


    "It''s just a monster who has gone astray in cultivation. How can I fear you, Ye Feng? The fierce soul formed between heaven and earth? I''ll break up its soul and let it return to heaven and earth..."


    Unable to resist his nausea, Ye Feng raised his body for a few minutes and smashed the "ten square gossip fist" with a punch in the air.


    It is no longer a single boxing method. Tianquan is just fierce, Zequan adheres repeatedly, and thunder fist is fast


    One punch is faster than another. When you reach the body, your power reaches the peak.


    The colorful fist shadow is like an endless wave, driving the energy between heaven and earth to change constantly. With each fist, it seems that there is a mighty gravity pouring down, and there are dense folds in the space.


    Boom, boom


    In the roaring and frightening sound waves, the fierce soul was beaten, the broken meat of the whole body splashed continuously, and the blood gushed.


    "Want to destroy my martial spirit? How can it be... I''ve experienced thousands of times more pain than this when I''m young!"


    Qinghua roared continuously, one of his arms suddenly burst, and his blood essence and flesh turned into a vitality and became a part of the fierce soul, making the latter''s breath soar by several points.


    Sure enough, as he said, the fierce soul withstood Ye Feng''s almost destructive bombardment power, but never died. Instead, it swallowed all its blasted essence and danced against Ye Feng again.


    "Flame knife technique!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    This "private spell technique" is too evil and completely beyond common sense.


    You can''t keep anything. Who knows the harm of being close to this evil thing? Ye Feng took out the mang killing sabre. The flame Sabre technique cuts through the air. Thousands of blades are intertwined vertically and horizontally. With the blessing of the original power of divine wood, the power is at least 30% higher than before.


    With the gushing of green and dark fire, the temperature on the martial arts competition field is rising rapidly, and even the gravel under your feet is about to be melted.


    The dense blades and awns interweave into a large net, and the blade Qi continues to multiply, cutting the fierce soul monster into countless pieces.


    "Damn fire!"


    Qinghua stumbled back a few steps, and with a bang, half of his shoulder exploded, and his huge vitality suddenly merged into the broken flesh and blood.


    As if summoned, the broken flesh and blood gathered again and turned into a fierce soul again.


    "Shit... Is that ok?"


    "This pervert can''t die!"


    "It''s disgusting. I can''t turn my stomach now. Where did I run out of such a disgraceful, bad my appetite..."


    "A good city competition should have been a moment for the younger generation of Xingguang city to witness the glory, but they were disturbed by this zombie like thing. I really hope Ye Feng can destroy his form and spirit..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young generation of martial artists on the stand began to scold, and Rao was frowning at some of the strong kings of other sects.


    Magic can''t be on the table. It''s really not suitable to appear in the city competition. Once Ye Feng loses, I''m afraid Xingguang city will become a joke for other martial artists of all ethnic groups.


    "That boy is really strong enough. The boxing he just played contains multiple yuan force attributes. It''s strange and unpredictable. If he can reach this point, he has great potential and talent... Shocking."


    "Yes, it''s true that such a person has never appeared for many years... It''s the glory of the city!"


    Compared with the three sects, other major sects are fairly fair and speak for Ye Feng one after another


    The fierce soul on the martial arts competition platform rallied again, and his blue appearance was dilapidated. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence at the fierce soul, and the fierce soul suddenly became angry.


    "Smelly boy, it''s a pity for you to die like this because of your strong combat power... I want you to become a slave of my martial spirit and never exceed your life."


    Ye Feng continuously showed his powerful means, which made Qinghua feel a bit of the way. I''m afraid it''s over for the boy''s peak strength.


    "Devour!"


    He stretched out his hand and rushed out with the fierce soul monster. The fierce soul monster opened a big mouth and bit down at Ye Feng.


    The smell of blood filled the heaven and earth, and the blood flowed everywhere, but no one cared. They all stared at the center of the competition field.


    The strong can naturally see that the momentum of Qinghua has climbed to the peak, which means that this is probably his most powerful means.


    Victory or defeat, or life or death, must be doomed in this blow.


    The whole top of Qifeng mountain was surprisingly quiet for a time, and everyone wanted to see the final result.


    Up to now, Ye Feng is really amazing. He has exhausted his strength, but he has played a more powerful move. His Sabre technique is amazing. But in the face of a life and death blow issued by a half step King''s territory city expert, does he still have a card to block it?


    I''m afraid... No one will think


    A strong fishy smell came to his face. The fierce soul monster was ferocious, and his sharp teeth were already exposed in his mouth. With an earth shaking blow, the air waves flew disorderly and the evil spirit surged.


    Ye Feng''s face was also unprecedentedly dignified.


    He threw the mang killing knife and put it upside down on the ground. His hands began to knot quickly.


    At this moment, the essence of the divine wood essence contained in his fetal chemical vessel is frantically rushing out, several times stronger than yuan li''s energy, and the VAILLANT burst out of terror.


    Boom!


    Boldly urging the power of the source, Rao is Ye Feng who has gone through the "reaching body" stage. His face is pale and some can''t bear it.


    The next moment, like a sea storm, the indescribable majestic force suddenly rushed out. Together with it, there was a thick and gray stone tablet with a height of one foot.


    It is... The body of jiujue Tianbei.


    The huge Tianbei rises slowly and rises against the wind. Under the urging of Yuan Li, there are bright lines flashing on the monument, shining brightly.


    Shengwei is thick, like a scene of cold light cutting open the earth, but it hasn''t been done yet. The great pressure has made many people feel out of breath.


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Feng stepped forward, as if he was carrying a mountain, and the void generated waves and ripples.


    "This... What is it? It''s terrible. It''s like a mountain hanging in the air. It seems to have abundant power."


    "That boy... He still has a card and can release such a powerful move!"


    "It seems that Ye Feng also used this huge stone tablet to smash he Bayi''s Tianjie mang killing knife when he was fighting against the barbarian he Bayi, so as to win the game..."


    "Is this stone tablet his most powerful card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of exclamation from the silent crowd. Even many strong kings felt thirsty and subconsciously pulled their neckline.


    Ye Feng''s yuan force seems to be inexhaustible. His sudden move completely subverts everyone''s cognition.


    In particular, the strange blue stone tablet is ancient and mysterious, and the power contained in it is even more difficult to measure.


    "This stone tablet... When he Bayi was defeated, the city Lord did see it in person!"


    "However, the endless sea line has greatly benefited Ye boy. The power of using this stone tablet has increased a lot..."


    The star city master, with his eyes bright and bright, pondered softly, and couldn''t help cheering Ye Feng in his heart.


    During the last challenge arena battle, he also felt the magic contained in this stone tablet, but compared with before, Ye Feng just lifted the stone tablet, which made him feel the strength of the breath.


    It''s really


    The surging waves hit the shore, surging incessantly, and are incredibly powerful

 Chapter 1282

    The pressure of angry waves and raging waves makes your Qinghua body slightly stagnant.


    He had an ominous feeling in his heart. The other party seemed to show a strong card that he could not imagine. However, this blow was related to success or failure. It was on the line, and Qinghua had to send it.


    What''s more, the man had strong confidence in the art of private incantation. Recalling the pain he had endured, a tragic smile appeared on his face.


    "Little beast, become my slave... So far, fight for me!"


    "Noisy!"


    Step by step, Ye Feng''s momentum was also brewing to the extreme. Just between opening his mouth and scolding, there was a surge of essence from his mouth.


    Under the gaze of countless shocked and inexplicable eyes, the rising jiujue Tianbei above his head caused a sensation and rolled down in the air!


    Boom, boom


    Shenyin Tianzhen!


    The deafening explosion swept through the fields, and the sound waves were like a spring tide, wave after wave.


    At the top of Qifeng mountain, the ancient trees, flowers and plants all over the mountain fell on all sides. When they came into contact with the sound wave, they burst into powder.


    As soon as his face changed, the Star City Lord and several powerful city masters turned their robes and sleeves into a huge energy mask, which strengthened the whole martial arts competition field at the first time. Otherwise, the light is just the aftershock of the explosion. I''m afraid many ordinary martial artists around will be affected and injured.


    In the horror of the crowd, the evil spirit monster had been hit by the jiujue Tianbei. In an instant, a strange head turned into powder, followed by a huge body, which was suppressed into strands of black blood from top to bottom.


    Qinghua, who came from the back, was not spared. His only dark palm was twisted and broken, and the forearm bone was stabbed from the elbow, dripping with blood.


    A broken body rolled backward and vomited black blood.


    At the beginning, Qinghua, who was full of momentum and confidence, turned into a remnant candle in the wind, and rubbed a long blood mark on the ground. Only the body that had no air, and had not been able to play for a long time.


    The murderous Ye Feng didn''t say a word. He held the jiujue Tianbei and smashed it down again.


    The three factions wanted his life. They tried everything they could to do. Naturally, he would not show any mercy.


    "I..."


    Qinghua made a faint sound in her mouth, but it was a pity that she couldn''t hear clearly under the sound waves.


    "Stop!"


    "You dare to kill those who go to the city. Are you going to rebel?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s merciless pain to the killer, the top leaders of the three factions of extreme fire castle were all anxious, especially Ning Shentong. At the moment, they could no longer sit still. They inspired a vast force that was difficult to resist and went straight to biwutai Ye Feng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Lord Ning, the special envoy to the city is here. There should be a limit to your mischief. Don''t blame the city Lord for not being considerate if you dare to disturb the city comparison again."


    The Star City Master stood up from the central grandstand and brushed his sleeves with the power of the stars, offsetting the powerful power released by Ning Shentong like a rainbow through the sun.


    Ning Shentong looked fierce and was about to make other actions. However, the scene had changed. Only in an instant, the jiujue Tianbei hanging above Qinghua''s head had been rolled down.


    Boom


    the hills totter and the earth quakes!


    Most of the Qifeng mountains trembled. The stone platform in the center of the martial arts competition field cracked countless vertical and horizontal gullies. Under the bombardment of such power, Qinghua was immediately beaten and turned into a pool of blood.


    Not to mention the flesh and blood, even the spirit weapon made of refined steel will become Qiu powder under the attack of jiujue Tianbei.


    "No!"


    Ning Shentong, who had returned to God, sent out a low roar, but it was too late. His face was full of hate, in which there was a trace of fear.


    After all, Qinghua comes from the upper city. The forces behind him can''t afford to offend even with the semi holy land cultivation of Ning Shentong.


    I thought Qinghua, who was half in the king''s territory and had a secret method, would be able to take Ye Feng''s head, but who expected such a result? Don''t kill Ye Feng now. Even Qinghua will die.


    Although Qinghua was not a leader in Shangcheng, he died like this, which still made Ning Shentong unable to explain. At one thought, his breath soared, his whole body was shrouded in murder, and a dark cloud was formed on his head.


    The wind is coming and the mountain rain is coming


    "Hmm? Ning Shentong, don''t you count what the city master said in this Xingguang city?"


    The subject of star city is low and angry.


    "Star City Master, it seems that Qinghua has just admitted defeat, but Ye Feng insisted on killing him. If someone asks for a crime in the future, how can you tell me?"


    Ning Shentong decided to throw out the pot. In front of the major forces of Xingguang City, even if Kaiyuan city committed a crime, he could blame the Lord of Xingguang city.


    "Like? You''re really shameless. Who heard Qinghua admit defeat just now?"


    Ye Feng, who stepped forward, put away the mang killing knife and the jiujue Tianbei and said coldly.


    Without waiting for Ning Shentong to speak, Ye Feng turned to Tianlan again, bowed his hand and said: "the disciples of the city Lord''s house have seen the special envoy of the city. Some people openly interfere in the martial arts competition field because of their strong cultivation. Even the city Lord doesn''t pay attention to the following crimes. Please return the special envoy of the city to the city Lord''s house for justice..."


    "If it was my Lord''s house''s fault just now, the special envoy can catch me Ye Feng and ask for guilt..."


    Wonderful!


    As soon as this remark came out, many strong men in the city Lord''s residence secretly praised it.


    Even if the three factions of extreme fire castle are powerful, they still belong to Xingguang city on the surface. Under the jurisdiction of the city master''s house, Ning Shentong openly violated the following rules, but in fact violated the prohibition of going to the city.


    Ye Feng said this sentence at the right time. On the one hand, he saved the face of the city Lord''s house. On the other hand, he asked the special envoy to make a judgment and subdue the three factions with the majesty of the city. No matter how rampant Ning Shentong was, he would never dare to offend the special envoy.


    "Hee hee... This little slick is very clever."


    The girl beside Tianlan covered her mouth and smiled.


    Tianlan''s beautiful eyes turned and her plain white five fingers waved gently and said, "the envoy just didn''t hear Qinghua''s words to admit defeat. No matter what his previous identity, since he joined the city competition of Xingguang city under the gate of extreme fire castle, he should do it according to the rules of the city competition of Xingguang city. How can he care about his past identity?"


    "Ye Feng has strong talent and outstanding potential. He can kill half of the king''s territory with the five identities of the virtual territory. He can be called a hero."


    "So this one... Ye Feng... Won!"


    For Ye Feng''s fighting power and talent, even Tianlan has been shocked. Such talent potential can be regarded as a leader in Jinhua Shangcheng. Even if you join some five grade and six grade sects, you can become elite disciples.


    Tianjie genius... Only the supreme sects like the three major Terrans can exist.


    Although it has not been finally certified by the thirteen County Alliance, Tianlan has recognized this fact

 Chapter 1283

    "Ning Shentong, go to the city to make a ruling. Can you hear it clearly?"


    The Star City Lord smiled lightly and looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    Ning Shentong twitched violently in the corners of his eyes, threw his sleeves and sat back on the platform. Even if he ate the bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to challenge the special envoy to the city on the spot.


    "Timothy, what are you counting on? Don''t you announce the result soon?"


    The leisurely Star City Lord looked at Ding Mo, and his eyes were a little cold.


    The three factions of extreme fire Castle dared to use such vicious means in the city competition, which made him angry in his heart; And this Ding Mo, regardless of his years of trust and cultivation, actually took refuge in the three factions and a nest of snakes and mice, which makes the Star City Master feel a little angry.


    Dingmo with a overcast face was stared at by the city Lord''s sharp arrow, and his body trembled. He looked at Ye Feng with a smile at the corner of his mouth, like being owed tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones, and his angry nose was about to smoke.


    The broken body on the ground is the chip he used to threaten Ye Feng, but... The result is just the opposite of what he thought.


    Xu Jing killed banbu Wang Jing with five heavy blows. Up to now... He can''t fully believe it.


    In Ye Feng''s mocking smile, Ding Mo suddenly felt a cold. The other party looked into his eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Yes!


    I''m a strong king!


    Almost instinctively, Ding Modan was urged by Tanaka Yuanli and almost rushed out of the body.


    "Qinghua is so violent that even steward Ding is stimulated? I think steward Ding should carefully control his yuan power..."


    Ye Feng''s faint voice was very insipid, but it sounded like thunder to Ding mo. he just felt that the virtual world boy in front of him was more and more like a poisonous snake.


    Even a trace of Yuan force fluctuation in your body can be easily perceived by the other party.


    "Hum, I''m the host... Can you guess at will?"


    After a quick cover up, Ding Mo quickly turned around and announced loudly: "in this competition, Ye Feng, the city Lord, won three games in a row and directly... Entered the finals."


    "Good!"


    "I''m really proud of my Lord''s residence..."


    "Genius Ye is so powerful. If I were a woman, I would marry him!"


    "Ha ha, your honor, I''m afraid that if you are a woman, men all over the world will be single..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of the city Lord''s residence were so cool that they were five body comfortable and happier than their promotion. They were full of worship when they looked at Ye Feng, both men and women.


    This time, Ye Feng doesn''t exist. The city Lord''s residence won the contest and entered the finals. I''m afraid it will be killed and humiliated... This is something that any martial artist in the city Lord''s residence doesn''t want to see


    Ye Feng, who had adjusted his clothes, walked slowly towards the edge of the martial arts competition field and was qualified to enter the finals. There was no need to continue the competition. He also changed from a participant to a spectator on the high platform and watched the selection among many disciples of the remaining major forces.


    However... At the moment when he was about to leave, suddenly, Ye Feng''s steps stiffened. In his mind, there was an extremely dim breath rising, which immediately made Ye Feng''s face coagulate, and then... Infinite joy rippled on his face.


    Because in perception, Yuan Ling, who had slept for a long time, showed some signs of awakening.


    This is a great event beyond Ye Feng''s expectation


    "Old man, are you finally waking up?"


    Ye Feng almost cried out in surprise if he was not afraid of being noticed by the semi holy strong.


    After all, when he was transferred to the divine force, all the treasures accumulated in the past have been destroyed. Yuan Ling, the flame Lion King and the magic dance witch, the three powerful helpers who are very beneficial to him, are either exhausted or fall into a deep sleep of promotion.


    If the yuan spirit recovers, why do you fear the general King''s realm? Even if you prefer the semi saint of divine power, I''m afraid it can''t pose a threat to you?


    This is too much help for him to survive in the dangerous Shenwu continent.


    However


    To Ye Feng''s dismay, the breath only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Old man, are you kidding me?"


    Ye Feng used his mental power to summon, but there was no response.


    Could it be that the anger aroused by Qinghua just now caused the reaction of Yuanling? After all, Ye Feng knows that Yuanling is extremely restrained from many negative effects. All kinds of evil things are rare supplements here.


    Just respond.


    Therefore, the recovery of Yuanling should be within this period of time.


    As soon as he read this, Ye Feng''s disappointment turned into expectation again. With a slight smile of joy in his mouth, he returned to his seat on the high platform


    "The game... Continue!"


    Seeing the boiling crowd around, Ding Mo broke his drink, raised his hand to erase the traces left by the war between the two sides in the competition field and let the game continue.


    "Zhou Ruoyun of Juling sword sect, who dares to compete with me for life and death?"


    An arrogant figure appeared on the stage. Zhou Ruoyun held a long sword with one hand and looked at the four sides of the stands proudly, like a little peacock with a raised tail.


    "Yo... I stood up at this time. Where was your Juling sword sect just now?"


    "Hey, ye Tiancai is finished. The monkey is called the king. He thinks he is invincible in the world..."


    "Don''t forget that there are finals..."


    Laughter continued to spread from all corners. Hearing that Zhou Ruoyun, who was already cold and arrogant, had an iron face. She glanced angrily around and scolded: "those who have no courage will only hide behind and talk nonsense. If they have the ability, they will stand up and try my aunt''s sword!"


    "Hum... Why not try!"


    A figure rushed out of the high platform of the city Lord''s residence and stood in the competition field.


    The city Lord''s residence was humiliated just now. Fortunately, Ye Feng saved the scene for them. Now other younger generation disciples naturally want to breathe out.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side of the high platform, Ye Feng, who was half squinting, was not very interested in the competition of this level in the field. His eyes swept over Ning Shentong, Mo ruthless and other experts from time to time.


    But the more he looked, the more surprised Ye Feng was.


    Looking at Ning Shentong''s previous performance, Qinghua should be a trump card specially used to deal with himself... However, now that Qinghua is dead, Mo ruthless and others don''t show much anxiety.


    That doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Feng felt a little bad in his heart. He vaguely felt that this matter would not end so easily today.


    Extreme fire Castle sent Qinghua out in front of the whole Xingguang city and the special envoy to the city. People with a clear eye can see through the meaning at a glance.


    The three sects... Are about to uncover the last layer of membrane and completely tear their skin with the city Lord''s house.


    Maybe they will do it soon


    It should be so. Anyway, if you want to break the jar and fall, compared with the Star City Lord and even the whole city Lord''s house, Ye Feng''s weight of a five fold martial artist in an empty environment is not enough. If major events are successful, the city Lord''s house will be destroyed, and the city Lord of Xingguang city will be replaced. Ye Feng will die if he has 100 lives.


    If things fail, the three factions of extreme fire castle will suffer. If so, why should they care too much?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1284

    The battles lasted until dusk, and the other fighters participating in the city competition ended the competition.


    For the onlookers on the surrounding high platform, seeing the fierce struggle between Ye Feng, Mo lengchang and Qinghua with their own eyes, the challenges behind seem dull.


    "Next... At the beginning of the final, they still choose their opponents until the last three are determined."


    Ding Mo also announced in an orderly manner, pushing the city ratio to a climax. After a fight, there are only eight left, which are the peak of the young generation in Xingguang city.


    "Point the Chenlong of autumn sect and challenge the blood dragon flag Mo Xue!"


    "Zhou Ruoyun, the giant spirit sword sect, challenges the city Lord''s mansion Zhang song!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another hour later, most of the martial artists have appeared, but no one has the courage to challenge Ye Feng, as if ye Feng did not exist in the final list.


    In the end, there were only three people left.


    They are... Mo lengdao from the blood dragon flag, Ning Yun from the extreme fire castle, and Zhou Ruoyun of the Juling sword sect.


    Although the three sects are arrogant, they can become the strongest force in Xingguang city. Their strength is indeed not limited. They have knocked down all the other sects who participated in the war one by one. Many of them were injured or died, but as long as it does not involve the rules of competition, no one interferes.


    They belong to the three schools. The eyes of the three people looking at Ye Feng are full of deep hatred.


    "It seems... My pressure is not small!"


    Ye Feng, whose eyes were half closed, opened his eyes. When he saw the hostile eyes, he smiled and jumped onto the martial arts competition field.


    At the top of most Qifeng mountains, whistles and cheers sounded immediately. At the end of the final, there was a confrontation between Ye Feng and the three factions, which was a big scene that many martial artists wanted to see clearly.


    The four sides suddenly became lively.


    "I''m too lazy to waste time. You three... Might as well go together." Ye Feng swept his sharp eyes from the three, stood opposite them, hung his hands and said aloud.


    "What?"


    The three suddenly became angry.


    This is red fruit. I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Ye Feng, you... You are too arrogant!" Zhou Ruoyun snapped at her with a sword. She hated Ye Feng to the bone. Her little lover was killed by the madman in front of her.


    "The three of us represent the three major factions of the city. You humiliate the three of us, that is, you humiliate the three major factions of Xingguang city."


    Extreme fire castle is rather cloudy and cold.


    This man has a big arm and a round waist. He holds a long glass sword. He faces with a bit of ferocity. He has some intention, but he can''t pull down his face for the time being.


    "I don''t want to humiliate you, but you... Are insulting yourself! Of course... If you don''t want to fight me, you will admit defeat and step down. I, Ye Feng, will never embarrass you!"


    With a flash of light, the heaven level spirit weapon mang killing knife appeared with thin light. Ye Feng flipped easily and comfortably. Seeing that the three people were badly defeated, there was a trend of biting steel teeth.


    But they all know Ye Feng''s power. Look at me and I look at you. No one dares to take the initiative to attack


    "Ha ha, this is the style of the core disciples of the three sects? The three work together... They dare not challenge Ye Feng. It''s a shame to lose them to grandma''s house!"


    "Be wise and protect yourself. Your brain is not funny. Don''t waste time. Admit defeat and roll down!"


    There was a roar of laughter on the surrounding high platforms, and other forces that had previously been defeated in the hands of the three factions were also constantly cynical.


    The three martial arts sects looked gloomy and their eyes were burning. They wanted to stare Ye Feng to death.


    "How can our three factions suffer such humiliation and fight with him?"


    "Ye Feng, I cut you!"


    Ning Yun waved the long glass sword in his hand and sobbed endlessly. Even though he was thick skinned and suffered such humiliation, he could not be restrained by turning a blind eye.


    The three are the best among the younger generation. They run around Xingguang city on weekdays. Even some strong kings should praise their outstanding talents and great prospects in the face of the three factions.


    Now they are like rats crossing the street. The eyes they see are full of contempt and ridicule. Under the huge psychological gap, they have lost their reason.


    "Two senior brothers, let''s kill him and wash away the humiliation for the three factions!"


    Zhou Ruoyun knew that he was defeated, but the three shot greatly increased the hope of killing Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng had consumed too much power against Mo lengchang and Qinghua just now, and it must be difficult to recover for a moment.


    "Go... Kill him!"


    Under the leadership of Zhou Ruoyun, Ning Yun and Mo Leng Tao summoned Yuan Li at the same time, and they were generally ferocious and killed Ye Feng.


    "I''ve already let you three go together. It''s a waste of time!"


    Ye Feng, who smiled with indifference, was not afraid. Under the light lifting of his wrist, the original forces rushed into the sky like a torrent.


    The three men''s faces changed wildly, and their bodies retreated involuntarily. Zhou Ruoyun was even more pale, and the last hope in her heart was also dashed.


    "What kind of means did the boy use? Why is this hegemonic force... Like infinity!"


    It inspires vitality and armor to protect the whole body. Ning Yun''s hands holding the glass long sword are trembling slightly. The breath erupted by Ye Feng makes him palpitation. In contrast, although the three people show the trend of joint pressure, the momentum falls in the wind.


    How else?


    "In the martial arts competition field, life and death are safe."


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you..."


    The blade in his hand suddenly raised, and Ye Feng''s momentum soared, frightening the three subconsciously to flee back.


    At the thought of the scene that Ye Feng mercilessly killed several people on this martial arts competition platform, hearing such words again at the moment is like hearing the impermanent curse of death, which makes the three people despair.


    "Admit defeat!"


    When the three could not attack or retreat, Ning Shentong, the tall leader of extreme fire castle, stood up on the high platform. His face was as cold as a dark cloud.


    "Ning Yun, you are not Ye Feng''s opponent. It''s useless to fight to the death. Admit defeat and step down."


    "Disciple... Yes!"


    It''s really a shame to admit defeat without fighting, but Ning Yun breathed a sigh of relief when he heard master Ning Shentong say this sentence, and he felt like the rest of his life.


    He very simply put away the glass long sword and threw a fist at Ding Mo on the side, "this fight, I''m very fire castle ningyun... Admit defeat!"


    Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master''s eyes changed. They also got up to speak and made the same decision as Ning Shentong.


    The three ended up separately, leaving Ye Feng alone standing proudly on the empty competition field, so as to look around.


    Many martial arts watchers around made an uproar. The three admitted defeat, but they didn''t attract too much ridicule. After seeing the previous war, everyone knows Ye Feng''s terror. If they really want to fight hard, they may be broken by each one and take a small life.


    The idea of war has been lost.


    For them, surrender and surrender is the best end

 Chapter 1285

    "In that case, the champion of the city competition has a final conclusion... Ding Mo, you can announce it!"


    A stone fell to the ground in the heart of the happy star city master. If Ye Feng wins, he will not only be from the city master''s house, but will be taken to Jinhua City by Tianlan to practice and become an elite in the city.


    The three factions may be able to do whatever they want in Xingguang City, but they can''t reach the city no matter how long they are.


    "Wait!"


    "The city Lord doesn''t have to worry. Before making a final decision, I''m afraid I need to tell you something... I don''t want a sinister person to muddle through in the city."


    Ning Shentong looked suddenly and looked at Ye Feng deeply.


    "Ning Castle master... What do you mean by that? Can''t the extreme fire Castle even afford to lose a city competition?"


    The Star City Lord looked coldly, and his breath was as solid as substance. As the head of a city, he was repeatedly contradicted and disobedient by Ning Shentong and other three factions. Rao is that no matter how good his temper is, he has been really angry at the moment.


    "Ye Feng killed the disciples of the three sects. It''s well known that these grievances were all over before. But this son is a good parent and has committed a terrible crime. All the sects here might as well open their eyes and see what this is!"


    Ning Shentong, who angrily threw his sleeves, flashed a black light in his hand, and a dry body fell to the ground. It was Xuanying, the strong demon family who chased Ye Feng and was later killed by the elders of Juling sword sect.


    "Ye Feng, you should recognize this person... You attracted the powerful demon clan for no reason and killed several disciples of our three sects. If the Juling sword sect hadn''t arrived in time to kill the half King''s demon general, I''m afraid the demon clan would have killed our human race in Xingguang city!"


    "The castle master might as well tell you that Ye Feng attracted not only demon generals of the demon family, but also a demon king. As for whether there is a more powerful demon family in the dark, the castle master doesn''t know... Ask the elite of the city master''s mansion..."


    The four sides of the high platform were silent for an instant, but after a short silence, it turned into an uproar.


    A demon strongman came to the thirteen counties of the Terran to make trouble and kill?


    This is not a child''s play.


    The gratitude and resentment of all ethnic groups have existed for many years. At the beginning, there was a indiscriminate killing among ethnic groups, which led to the withering of martial artists, the prosperity of Shenwu continent and the destruction of martial arts.


    After all, a strong man whose accomplishments have reached the holy land or above will be defeated if he doesn''t make a move. Once he makes a move, he will be shaken by the sky and earth, split by the sea and landslides.


    But about 20000 years ago, a super war broke out between the human and demon races, and several powerful people of the two races shot one after another, which almost led to the collapse of the whole divine force again. Later, under the negotiation of the Yu and Shui nationalities, the parties formulated an armistice covenant and divided thirteen counties to accommodate the human race. Demons, feathers, barbarians and other nationalities were not allowed to enter the thirteen counties to kill humans.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been occasional strong people of other races who have violated the agreement and come to the Terran territory to make trouble, but first, they will not kill indiscriminately. Second, even if they want to kill, they will only do it in the dark and will never dare to appear in public to kill.


    It has almost become the Convention of all ethnic groups of Shenwu.


    If, as Ning Shentong said, Ye Feng deliberately attracted the powerful demons to the Xingguang city to kill the warriors of the human race, no matter how great his talent potential is, such spies who collude with other nations to harm their own race will be despised by everyone.


    And... What makes many people uneasy is that over the years, the Terran has gradually declined and can''t compete with the demon and aquarium. In the eyes of several other big families, the armistice convention has gradually become a piece of waste paper. They have long had the ambition to spy on the thirteen counties of the Terran.


    What is lacking is only an opportunity.


    Now there are demon generals and demon kings who make trouble and kill in the thirteen counties, and then are killed by the Terrans. Will it be an excuse for the other party to restart the dispute?


    A half step King demon will be killed. Will the demon family sit idly by?


    According to the domineering nature of the demon family, I''m afraid things won''t be so simple


    "Ye Feng... It''s a disaster for our Xingguang city!"


    "Although he is young and has good natural combat power, it is not a good thing if he is arrogant and even makes trouble everywhere."


    "Hum, he has been protected by the Star City Lord, and he may pat his ass and enter the city, but what shall we do? It''s not us who will suffer in the end. If the demon clan turns its anger on me... I''m afraid... The star city will be bloody..."


    Whispers continued to ring out, and finally gradually became a momentum. Many people began to panic in their hearts. What if a demon family expert took this opportunity to come to Xingguang city to collect debts


    Looking at the passionate crowd, the star city master frowned and his heart was sad.


    No matter how strong his cultivation is, he can''t stop the long public. As the head of the city, his duty is greater than everything. At this time, he can''t speak for Ye Feng. After all, Xuanying''s body is in front of him. It''s like a mountain of iron evidence. Ning Shentong is resourceful, and it''s not a battle of uncertainty.


    "Lord, let me solve this by myself."


    Ye Feng, who didn''t want to embarrass the star city master, spoke loudly. His voice took a bit of Yuan force, and the faint sound on the four sides suddenly went out.


    "The castle leader wants to see, Ye Feng, what''s your explanation!"


    Ning Shentong gave a sneer in the air, just like a thunder pouring down.


    Ye Feng, standing in the center of Biwu platform, disdained to smile and said, "Lord Ning, you have planned to get rid of me. But the powerful demon clan has nothing to do with me. They came to Xingguang city to chase me, but the biggest reason is to talk about gratitude and resentment among the three factions..."


    "As for when you will have a feud with the demon clan, I think Ningbao is more clear than me..."


    Boom


    As soon as these words came out, there was another commotion around. On the contrary, the current situation is unfavorable to the three factions.


    Ning Shentong, who changed his complexion, released a great threat and said coldly, "yellow mouth child, how dare you open your mouth when you are dying?!"


    "Our three sects have nothing to do with the demon clan..."


    "Ha ha... Is it not a word of mouth, but you can''t has the final say."


    In the face of the threat of the strong in the semi holy land, Ye Feng was still neither humble nor arrogant, and his face was happy and unafraid. His eyes fell on Ning Shentong and said in a high voice, "Since Castle leader Ning said that your three sects have nothing to do with the demon clan, let''s wait and see? Didn''t Castle leader just say that in addition to the half step king of the killed demon clan, there are real demon kings sneaking into our Xingguang city together. Let''s see if the demon king will attack your three sects


    If things are different from what Lord Ning said, then it''s your three factions who want to give us an explanation. "


    Ye Feng snickered in his heart. Fortunately, he had already thrown out the pot. The names of the two four grade small sect, blood dragon flag and Juling sword sect, may have spread all over the demon family.


    The king of prison field can''t find himself. According to the tyranny of the demon family, he will certainly find two schools of martial arts to vent his anger. At that time, it can be proved from the side that the demon family doesn''t have anything to do with the three schools as Ning Shentong said.


    "Yes, when the city competition is over, the city Lord will take the seat in person. If the demon king of the demon family shoots at your three factions, it is enough to prove everything."


    Starlight city''s eyes were gloomy and cold. It swept past many martial artists in the stands

 Chapter 1286

    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Ning Shentong''s mind gradually tightened. According to the report of Zhou Ruoyun and others who fled back, the strong demon king was really angry when he heard the name of the three factions.


    But he was very clear in his heart that his three factions had never had a grudge with the demon clan. The only explanation was that the little beast framed the three factions.


    Unfortunately, he has no evidence. At present, it is useless to testify against Ye Feng, and others will not believe it.


    Hum


    It''s hard to dispel your hatred if you don''t kill him, a boy with sharp teeth and a vicious heart.


    At the moment, the angry Ning Shentong''s killing intention soared in his heart. Without the star moon beast, the strength of the Star City Master was greatly reduced. He had been aware of this since the last night attack.


    With their current strength, who dares to be the first to call Xingguang city the second. The iron heart wants to kill Ye Feng. I''m afraid the Star City Lord can''t maintain it.


    Thinking of this, Ning Shentong narrowed his eyes and nodded calmly: "the demon family is as the city master said... But this son is too vicious today and has secretly learned the sword skills of the blood dragon flag. If he goes to the city, he will only discredit us Xingguang city."


    "Star City can''t bear to clean up the portal. The castle master is willing to do it for you!"


    With one word, Ning Shentong was suddenly in trouble. A touch of violent fire from heaven and earth rushed out. It was like a meteor hitting the earth, shaking all the breath and turning it into a little straight to Ye Feng''s heart.


    Semi holy land, who can stop it!


    The sudden sense of ignition made the strong king like Ding Mo feel stuffy in his chest and completely unable to take action.


    "Ning Shentong, you are too presumptuous!"


    However, the Star City Master seemed to have expected that Ning Shentong would have this skill. In the cold cry, he stretched out his hand across the air and pressed it. It seemed that the whole sky collapsed. There were thousands of stars falling down. With a hiss, he appeared in the air and eliminated the ignition intention.


    "Lord, it''s not a good idea to turn against our three factions for such a small garbage..."


    Although he lowered his voice, Ning Shentong''s words full of strong threat still spread to everyone''s ears. For a moment, the faces of those watching the war became strange.


    The star city leader has never been familiar with the world. He also controls the disciples in the house according to fate. He watched the destruction of the three sects and the expansion of the white tiger sect to the current situation. It has to be said that the prestige of the city leader has declined among various forces.


    However, the Lord of Xingguang city has been in charge of Xingguang city for hundreds of years, and the growing prestige of the three factions has openly challenged the Lord''s house for Ye Feng, which still exceeded many people''s expectations.


    Is it difficult today... To see the earth shaking Star City?


    Some strong kings of other forces have begun to whisper to their disciples. Once something bad happens, they will leave immediately to avoid the disaster of pond fish


    "Star City leader, my extremely fire castle is not what it used to be. My accomplishments are not weak. You are now in the same breath with brother mo of the blood dragon flag and brother Shaxin of the giant spirit sword sect... You should consider clearly. Do you really want to choose to make enemies with our three sects for the sake of this little beast?"


    Ning Shentong''s voice is cold... Only two people can hear this sentence whispered.


    "Killing Ye Feng may want to get rid of a thorn in the flesh, but similarly, you are also testing the bottom line of the city Lord... Ning Shentong, if you kill Ye Feng, I''m afraid the city Lord''s reputation in Xingguang city will fall to the bottom... And you can take the opportunity to rise. This wolf''s ambition, I thought the city Lord didn''t understand?"


    The Star City Lord told the whole story.


    "Ha ha... The city Lord has seen it... Yes, I''m going to kill Ye Feng and build a powerful Xingguang city today!" with a gloomy smile, Ning Shentong stared at the Star City Lord''s eyes and refused to let go.


    Today, Ye Feng must be killed!


    "Brother Mo, your unique sword skill of blood dragon flag can''t fall into the hands of outsiders..."


    Ning Shentong opened his mouth. On the opposite high platform, Mo ruthlessly patted the table, and the figure flew towards the martial arts competition field.


    "The three sects of Xingguang city are united. They should cut off villains and contribute to the city."


    The heart killing sword master also stroked a beard and looked like he was in charge of justice. After a flash, he disappeared on the spot.


    There were many martial artists in the surrounding stands, and everyone was thrilled. The three factions ate Ye Feng and forced the star city master to do nothing.


    If you are a great city Lord, you can''t even protect a small martial artist. I''m afraid the position of the Star City Lord in the star city will plummet


    "The heart of the three factions is clear... The world is about to change."


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It takes many years to produce a great talent. It''s hard not to die here today. It''s really... Pathetic."


    "Strength is the king''s way. It''s as strong as the city Lord. It''s also coerced by others..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Xiao and others in the city Lord''s residence stood up and glared at each other.


    With the exception of Ding Mo, manager Ding is enjoying the expression on his face. The humiliation he has received for many days will finally be rewarded, which is more refreshing than the ten women in the night.


    He seemed to have seen the sad scene of Ye Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy like a dead dog


    Boom!


    The majestic momentum belonging to the king''s territory broke out, and the whole Qifeng mountain was submerged in an instant. Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master shot at the same time and grabbed Ye Feng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I''m a special envoy to the city. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to me!"


    At the critical moment, a qinglengjiao scold spread all over the scene. Tianlan''s enchanting posture rose from the ground, his water sleeves danced, and appeared on the martial arts competition platform in a flash.


    She stood in front of Ye Feng with a graceful figure and did not make any defensive posture in the face of the attack of two masters in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    At this moment, Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master were scared out of the sky. They forcibly took back the yuan force that was about to leave their hands. The powerful force that bumped back poured into their bodies. The two figures staggered and staggered back.


    No one thought that Tianlan would interfere in this way at the critical moment.


    If they slow down by one point, under great pressure, I''m afraid this beautiful flower will wither.


    Give them great courage and never dare to attack the special envoy to the city. If Tianlan is injured by them in the city competition arena, not to mention the three factions, even if the whole Xingguang city may bring disaster and cause great disaster.


    The Star City Lord and Ning Shentong had the same dramatic look. They took back their yuan power and stood aside.


    There is a precedent for such a thing. It is recorded in the records of thirteen counties and cities. Thousands of years ago, one of the forces in the Xuekong City ratio wounded the special envoy of Shangcheng. Shangcheng was angry and sent experts to sweep Xuekong City, and the small city was removed from the list.


    "Bold, dare to fight my miss, are you tired of living!"


    The girl on Tianlan''s side also flew to the Biwu platform and stood in front of Tianlan. In her young hand, she held a golden charm, flashing a blurred light, which was the special envoy token of Jinhua City.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Both of them raised their voices, fell to the ground and apologized again and again.


    Tianlan with floating clothes was expressionless. He looked at Ning Shentong coldly and said coldly: "Lord Ning, it seems that you haven''t fainted yet. Ben specially made the supervision of the city more fair. Who is the champion and who can go to the city. There''s no need for you to say more..."


    "If you have any opinion on the special envoy''s decision, you can go to Jinhua City to appeal. You can''t act recklessly... Can you hear me clearly?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ning Shentong''s face was like earth, and he quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m confused. I collided with the special envoy. I deserve to die. I hope the special envoy will open up and don''t worry more about me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1287

    Ning Shentong''s complexion was difficult to see the extreme. He showed Qinghua and moved out of the name of Kaiyuan city.


    Both are Shangcheng. I thought Tianlan would choose to turn a blind eye and expose it. The Shangcheng envoy may not see a five fold martial artist in the virtual world. After the event, the three factions will naturally offer a lot of benefits.


    Such things happen from time to time. It''s better to go to the city than to the city. The special envoy just plays the role of guiding the way in. As long as there are enough interests, anyone can go.


    Who will have a grudge against Lingshi?


    But I didn''t expect this girl to be so ignorant... She not only wanted to protect Ye Feng, but also gave herself a big hat. In this way, Ning Shentong had a great headache.


    Mo ruthless on the side was as uneasy as the heart killing sword master, and muttered in his heart.


    People with a clear eye can see what the starlight city is like. Behind it is Kaiyuan city. The city master will change sooner or later. Tianlan really doesn''t have to fight against the three factions like this.


    The reason is very simple. She is just a passing special envoy. She has no friendship with the city Lord''s house, let alone go out to support the city Lord''s house. But extreme fire castle is different. It is really close to the big tree of the Green family. If Qinghua is killed, the Green family is likely to commit a crime and test the pressure on the city Lord''s house.


    In other words, in the battle between the dragon and the tiger in Xingguang City, the odds of the three factions are far greater than that of the city master''s house.


    If you sell your personal feelings here, you can get a lot of benefits in the future. Maybe you can catch the line of Kaiyuan city Qingjia. How can you calculate that Tianlan shouldn''t protect Ye Feng.


    "Well, go down and don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    The star city master humed, then turned to Tianlan with a smile and said, "I blame my poor discipline. Let the envoy laugh."


    Ning Shentong didn''t move at all. He forced a smile on his face and said suspiciously: "special envoy, let me say a word. Ye Feng is the city master''s house halfway into the city, and his fighting power is suspicious... Although the hero doesn''t ask the source, if this person has a problem with his identity, entering the city will cause trouble for you. Can the city master give an explanation?"


    "Yes, this man''s combat power is too strange... The origin is unknown." Mo ruthlessly hurriedly looked up and echoed.


    "The yuan power he has is not an ordinary virtual world. If he comes from any evil way, entering the city will only bring disaster to Xingguang city..."


    The heart killing sword master glanced sideways at Ye Feng, and his killing intention did not decrease.


    In less than one month, the strength of this little bastard has increased almost inconceivably, and no one can see through the clues of his powerful power, which really makes them curious.


    Yuanli is the foundation of all cultivation. Without the support of xionghun Yuanli, the most powerful martial arts are just empty talk. The Star City Lord is a living example. Otherwise, even if someone supports Ning Shentong, he doesn''t dare to easily challenge the majesty of the Star City Lord.


    "Lord, isn''t it too much to ask? Is it difficult that the Lord knows that this person has a problem, but he wants to protect it?"


    Ning Shentong with a slight smile raised his voice so that everyone present could hear it clearly.


    And his question really scratched the itch of other martial artists around. Imagine the people in Xingguang City, who doesn''t want to know more about Ye Feng?


    "Yes, what means did he use? I''ve lived so long and have never seen such a strange thing..."


    "Lord, let''s have a long experience..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole Qifeng mountain is full of people. Both the head of the sect and the elders and disciples look at the Star City Lord for an answer. Ye Feng competes with Qinghua in Yuanli. It is clear that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Why does it become stronger in the blink of an eye.


    "This..."


    Seeing that even the special envoy Tianlan''s face showed some curiosity, the star city master frowned and turned to Ye Feng.


    The foetal Huawu pulse belongs to Ye Feng. That''s the secret of Ye Feng. If you announce it rashly, it may attract many martial artists, which is harmful to Ye Feng.


    The Star City Lord knows this. He wants to protect Ye Feng''s interests.


    Ning Shentong''s request didn''t matter much, but it was a hidden evil after all. Whether he said it or not depends on Ye Feng''s meaning.


    "Ha ha... It''s hard for the city Lord to say, but I don''t have such doubts. I know one or two of them."


    An old voice suddenly came out of the crowd. Suddenly, there was a figure in the huge martial arts competition field. This person''s face was mild and with some signboard smile. He was the big shopkeeper who presided over the blue water Pavilion of Xingguang city... Sha Yuanzhong.


    "Ye Tiancai, I can''t hide it for too long. I''ll take over and tell you for ye Tiancai."


    Shopkeeper Sha Da had an intriguing smile on his face and looked at Ye Feng and said slowly.


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say much.


    I captured the endless order from Ning gongzhi. The three factions have known the whole story for a long time, and there are a large number of martial artists of all ethnic groups who see that they have obtained the fetal chemical weapon pulse in the endless city. The news will spread sooner or later. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it at all.


    But look at what shopkeeper Sha means, it seems that he wants to... Advertise it.


    Seeing Ye Feng nodding, Sha Yuan reorganized his clothes and said in a solemn voice: "everyone must have heard of the endless city. Ye Tiancai won the endless order distributed by our pavilion and participated in the battle of the order Lord in the endless tower. If I guess well, ye Tiancai should be among them... Got a great opportunity."


    "Yes, there are some small gains."


    Ye Feng did not deny it and nodded again.


    As a member of Bishui Pavilion, Sha Yuan''s status is extraordinary. It''s not difficult for him to receive some news. In that case, it''s better to admit it.


    Many martial artists in the surrounding stands showed a look of surprise and doubt, but it was difficult to see the extreme in the faces of Ning Shentong, Mo ruthless, heart killing sword master and others.


    Although they had doubts, they saw that Ye Feng personally admitted that he had benefited from the endless City, and their surging anger still ran upward.


    Ye Feng''s endless order came from the great efforts of extreme fire castle, so he should have let extreme fire Castle participate in the main battle. But Ning gongzhi didn''t work hard and chased Bai Susu. Instead, he was killed by Ye Feng. Even the endless order fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    As we all know, it is quite difficult to get out of the endless sea safely, not to mention obtaining opportunities in the endless tower. Even some patriarch elders present are a little jealous at the moment.


    "I just don''t know what level of reward Ye Tiancai has won?"


    Sha Yuanchong''s face was calm, but his heart fluctuated. At the beginning, he didn''t hold much hope for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation was too low at that time.


    The virtual world is four fold. Such a warrior enters the endless city and is only used as cannon fodder.


    "Lucky enough to get the seventh level reward and get a martial vein." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence... After a few breaths, a burst of startling voices burst out.


    "Seventh floor?"


    Rao was calm and calm, and his old face twitched violently - a few times, and asked in reply.


    "The seventh floor... That''s the highest floor. Every time the endless city opens, it will gather elites of all ethnic groups, such as demon, barbarian, feather and water. It''s very difficult to pass the test of the endless tower. Only experts in banbu King''s territory can our Terran..."


    Even though Tianlan, the special envoy in the middle of the martial arts competition platform, bloomed a bit of brilliance in her beautiful eyes and looked a little moved.


    The temptation of the endless city is enormous. Every time the leader who makes the main battle comes from the upper City, as well as the main city of thirteen counties. Even if you can get the endless order and have the opportunity to go to the endless City, you can only act as cannon fodder.


    Even in Jinhua City, it is a great honor to seize the throne of the Lord. The winner can shine on the lintel and breathe out for his sect


    This time, the same warrior in Jinhua city entered the endless City, but finally returned empty handed. On the contrary, it was a nameless little warrior in the lower city who passed the test of the endless tower and claimed to win the reward of the seventh floor of the highest level.


    This really... Makes Tianlan feel a little incredible

 Chapter 1288

    "I killed the demon and barbarian strongmen and won the seventh layer order master..."


    "You want to know why my yuan power is endless and powerful. That''s because I have the biggest reward given by endless tower... Foetal chemical weapon pulse."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent and looked at Ning Shentong and others. His eyes were full of ridicule, but Lang Lang spread his voice.


    It''s no secret that I got the pulse of foetal chemical weapons in the endless city. It won''t be a big problem to say it.


    Since the three factions have found this excuse to slander themselves, it''s just to let them give up completely.


    "What..."


    "Fetal chemical pulse... It''s rumored..."


    Ning Shentong and Mo ruthless turned pale. After looking at each other, they failed to speak for a long time. The "fetal chemical weapon pulse" was only recorded in ancient books. It was mysterious. Who could have thought that this little boy took the endless order to the endless sea and got such a chance


    "Ye Tiancai... Is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. His future is unlimited."


    After Sha Yuanzhong''s expression changed several times, his face became more kind, and then he said, "since my Terran has a ''hero'' genius, in the future, you Ye Feng will come to my Bishui Pavilion, and all expenses will be halved... If you need help, you can also ask, and I Bishui Pavilion is willing to help."


    "Shopkeeper sha... This boy has nothing to do with your Bishui Pavilion. Do you want to protect him?" Ning Shentong asked angrily.


    "Why? I''m going to do things in Bishui Pavilion, and I want you to tell me what to do?"


    "Lord Ning really regards himself as the Lord of Xingguang city... Ha ha..." Sha Yuanchong blurted out a long smile.


    Bishui Pavilion is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Tianning county. It can also rank among the thirteen Terran counties and has strong power. Even the king''s office of Tianning county should give some face.


    A semi holy martial artist in Xiacheng is not qualified to show off his martial arts in front of him, although his martial arts cultivation is careless.


    Sha Yuanzhong''s words were like pouring cold water on Ning Shentong''s head, which immediately made him sober.


    Even with the help of Kaiyuan city, if Bishui Pavilion must intervene, the three factions of extreme fire castle can''t succeed. Ning Shentong, who was speechless for a moment, didn''t say much, and his arrogance weakened a lot.


    He doesn''t have to break the skin with Bishui Pavilion


    "I... thank you for your love."


    Ye Feng naturally wants to take over the olive branch extended by shopkeeper Sha da. Moreover, Ye Feng of Bishui pavilion has been there. All the things sold inside are high-quality products. The price is extremely expensive. Shopkeeper Sha Da actually said that he can give himself a half discount


    This also makes Ye Feng a little confused. Is it difficult that he really takes a fancy to his excellent talent?


    I''m afraid... It''s not that simple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Ye Feng has the current strength. Except for his excellent martial arts talent, he has strong Qi and has nothing suspicious, so... He won the city competition championship this time... His name is true!"


    Tianlan opened her mouth at the right time and set the tone for Chengbi. With her beautiful eyes, Ning Shentong was uncomfortable all over her.


    "What else do you three have to say?"


    "Right and wrong... Naturally, we listen to the decision of the envoy. We only blame Qinghua''s weak combat power. We are convinced..."


    Although Ning Shentong has a strong reluctance in his heart, now, the special envoy to the city, the Lord of Xingcheng, and even the big shopkeeper of bishuige, who never interferes in the affairs of Xingguang City, stand on Ye Feng''s side. It is impossible to clean up Ye Feng here.


    A boy from the empty realm can kill half the king''s realm now? If he let the tiger go back to the mountain and let him grow up, it will become a great trouble for the three factions.


    We have to find a time and do everything we can... Get rid of this son!


    "Since everyone has no objection, the city competition has been settled... Ye Feng is the champion, Ding Mo, you announce the result."


    The Star City Master waved his hand, gave an order to Ding Mo, then hugged Sha Yuan again, and led Tianlan back to the central platform to take a seat.


    With a gloomy face and full of helplessness, Ding Mo took the first two steps and was about to announce. However, at this moment, his face suddenly changed.


    Not only Ding Mo, but almost all the martial artists looked up and looked at the eastern sky on the Qifeng mountain at this time


    Boom!


    There, a huge roar pierced the sky, and at the end of the field of vision, a silver curtain came across the sky, which was fast to the extreme.


    If the thunder surges, the silver sky rises one after another. At present, it is a huge dragon boat, stretching nearly a hundred feet across the sky. The Dragon Boat rises one after another in high-rise buildings and intrigues. You can feel its full style from a long distance.


    There are auspicious animals on both sides of the dragon boat. Hundreds of aquarium warriors hold tridents and wear yellow golden armor, just like divine soldiers falling from the sky and treading waves into the air.


    WOW!


    The whole dragon boat is a world of its own. It extends to both sides along the faucet. The water flow like a sweet spring drops tens of feet of bead curtain, and the fragrance overflows everywhere.


    Even the resplendent City Lord''s residence is a lot clumsy in front of the dragon boat.


    "What is this?"


    Tianlan Jiao, who had not been seated for a long time, stood up. Dai Mei frowned and looked at the brilliant dragon boat from afar, with meditation and doubt on her face.


    "What''s going on?"


    The star city leader looked at the same loss. The battle ahead was really amazing. Even since the construction of Xingguang City, there seemed to be no such visitors. Such an array threw Tianlan, the special envoy of Shangcheng, out of several streets.


    "It doesn''t look like passing by... The aquarium came to our Xingguang city on a large scale. Could it be... Chen Xiao, go and find out immediately."


    Nodding for a moment, the Star City Lord suddenly thought of something.


    However, as the head of a city, you naturally need to be careful. It is not common sense for aquariums to come in large numbers on Terran territory.


    "What a big battle..."


    "Come, it''s... Aquarium? What''s the matter with aquarium?"


    "My little starlight city doesn''t make the aquarium so popular..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost all the martial artists were shocked and inexplicable. They only reacted for a long time, and everyone showed strong doubts in their hearts.


    "You see, this is not an ordinary aquarium force. There are water avoiding animals on the dragon boat. At the beginning, there was a body of water avoiding animals in Bishui Pavilion, worth 20 million top-grade spirit stones."


    "That''s just the price of a corpse. The living water avoiding beast... Is definitely worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones..."


    "I wipe, rich and powerful, with amazing momentum... This is to show off in our Terran territory? What force is the aquarium?"


    "Eh... Look, there are aquarium beauties on it!"


    When the dragon boat was hundreds of feet away from the martial arts competition field at the top of the mountain, the crowd was boiling again, because just in front of the dragon boat, a beautiful figure stood. It was a beautiful aquarium woman, with long red hair tied up and hanging around her waist. The Golden Armor reflected the brilliance and outlined a perfect carcass.


    Especially on the woman''s face, charm and heroism are intertwined, like a proud plum blooming in winter, and like a brilliant peony blooming in summe

 Chapter 1289

    Gollum!


    The moment I saw the face of the aquarium woman clearly, many young martial artists present were distracted.


    The red haired woman was graceful, noble and full of Qi. Standing there, she compared everyone. Even with some cool and gorgeous special envoy Tianlan, she lost a little color in comparison.


    "Huh?"


    "It doesn''t look like an ordinary aquarium family...!"


    "Look at the clothes of the old man on the dragon boat. There is a python dragon with representative identity on the chest. Only the aquarium royal family is qualified to wear it."


    "But... Our Xingguang city is just a lower city. What''s the big event that will disturb the aquarium royal family..."


    With the Dragon Boat approaching at high speed, several well-informed old king''s characters saw some clues. Such pomp is comparable to that of the thirteen prefectures of the Terran.


    Everyone guessed one after another. When there were different opinions, no one noticed Ye Feng''s face and brought a helpless smile. He had already seen that the beautiful woman in front of the dragon boat who drew people to stretch their necks was Wu Ji.


    On the dragon boat, there are some old acquaintances of the Shui nationality. Elder aocang, who presided over the opening of the endless tower, was among them.


    "City Lord... Don''t check it. They came to... Propose marriage to me..."


    With a stiff scalp, Ye Feng pulled the Star City Master''s wide sleeve and whispered.


    "Er..."


    The star city leader was a stunned God. He recalled that Ye Feng had told himself about it before, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at that time. He didn''t expect the aquarium to come so soon, and... He used such momentum.


    If the Terran Royal Princess, starlight City naturally wants it, but now it''s the aquarium. For Ye Feng, it''s not a good thing.


    As soon as his face turned, the Star City Lord quickly lowered his voice and said, "Ye Feng, this matter matters a lot. The aquarium is willing to marry you. Most of it should be for your fetal chemical pulse. This matter can be big or small... Don''t come forward for the time being. The city Lord will mediate for you..."


    Before Ye Feng nodded, there was a long sound of "Dang......" in the void.


    On the dragon boat, a soldier with an open path jumped down, holding a golden gong, suddenly knocked it, and sang loudly: "Shenwu big aquarium... Aolai sea, the Royal Princess Fengjia of Changsheng hall came to Xingguang city to propose marriage. Where is the city master?"


    After talking, he swaggered onto the arena.


    In the rear, surrounded by hundreds of aquarium armor, Wu Jilian moved gently and walked down from the top of the Dragon Boat step by step.


    Aquarium Princess


    Propose marriage


    A long list of names really startled all the martial artists present. As for the word "marriage proposal", many people looked at each other and began to wonder if they had heard wrong.


    Shenwu is popular in the mainland. There is no such thing as son preference. It has always been the man''s behavior to propose a marriage. Where does a woman come to propose a marriage on her own initiative.


    Moreover, it''s still an aquarium Princess... High above the world. Generally, it''s impossible for those who go to the city to see each other. How can they come to Xingguang city to do such a thing in person?


    Is it difficult to get married?


    Impossible... Even a blind man can see that the aquarium princess in front of him is not only beautiful and beautiful, but also has strong cultivation skills.


    "Today is an eye opener. Unexpectedly, an aquarium princess came to my Xingguang city to propose marriage?"


    "Fart... That''s the aquarium princess. The aquarium and the Terran have constant gratitude and resentment. In recent years, there is a trend of war. Do you think they are kind?"


    "Even if there is a grudge, it is also a grudge with the top leaders of the thirteen counties. What''s wrong with Xiacheng shrimp like us? Besides, if I can find a beautiful woman with such background as a wife, even if I can make me an enemy with the whole Shenwu, I will admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man spoke honestly. After listening to him, there was nothing around him for a moment.


    If any of them had an aquarium Princess willing to marry herself, it would not be a good thing for the pie to fall from the sky. Who would consider the gratitude and resentment during the period?


    Be neither humble nor pushy in the water, but the old city is the master of the city. The royal highness of the princess of the water is visiting my star city. It is a long way to go.


    "We came here uninvited. Why should the city master be polite... To make a long story short, today our aquarium came with great fanfare in order to be a lifelong event for the princess of our hall. I don''t know your city... Is there a young talent named Ye Feng?"


    "Ye Feng... Is my son-in-law of Shui nationality and the husband personally recognized by the princess!"


    Elder aocang, with broad sleeves and floating, stepped down from the dragon boat and opened his mouth to the star city master.


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt in the ears of the martial artists present, and everyone was shocked.


    Ye Feng


    Why Ye Feng again?


    Shua!


    Tens of thousands of eyes looked at Ye Feng not far away. They had different tastes, including envy, jealousy, and the hatred light of the three schools of martial arts


    "This boy... How can he de... Unexpectedly, even the aquarium princess came to propose marriage?"


    Mo gaokun roared angrily in his throat. His fists were about to be crushed. His eyes swept from Ye Feng to Wu Ji, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "It''s a pity... The endless order originally belongs to my extreme fire Castle disciple, but now it''s taken advantage of by Ye!"


    "If you can rely on the royal family of Shangshui nationality, let alone the small lower city Lord, I''m afraid... The upper city and even the county city Lord... Have access to the opportunity..."


    "It''s all these people who take away the luck of our three sects! It''s really hateful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ning Shentong''s face became very ugly.


    What is happening to Ye Feng at present is brought by his nephew Ning gongzhi''s endless order. At the thought of these honors that should have belonged to extreme fire castle now fall on Ye Feng''s head, how can they balance their hearts?


    "Brother Ning, with the support of the aquarium, it''s impossible for us to find trouble with that boy... Once the tiger breeding becomes a problem, our three factions will never have peace in the future."


    Mo ruthlessly flashed a killing intention in his eyes and whispered to Ning Shentong.


    Ning Shentong doesn''t know this truth? But at the moment, Ye Feng was not only maintained by the special envoy to the city, the Star City Lord and the shopkeeper of Sha Da, but also favored by the aquarium princess. For a moment, he couldn''t find a chance to start.


    The eyes flashed a little fierce. Ning Shentong didn''t say anything at this time, but stood by without saying a word.


    At the same time, Wu Ji and elder aocang, who had already stood in the competition field, also noticed Ye Feng''s existence and waved to him gently. Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and walked towards Wu Ji.


    "Princess Wuji... Didn''t you agree on the period of March? Why did you... Come so soon?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1290

    Seeing Ye Feng, Wu Ji flashed a trace of worry in her eyes and wanted to stop talking.


    Before she could speak, elder aocang had a smile on his face. Lang Lang said, "Ye Feng! So you happen to be here, which saves us some trouble."


    "City Lord, since both sides are here, I dare to ask the city Lord to be the Lord for Ye Feng and allow him to become the fast son-in-law of the longevity Hall of our Shui nationality."


    The aquarium also knows the style of the Terran. If such a happy event can be approved by the Lord of the city, it is equivalent to having a guarantee. When the aquarium Princess marries, anyone will feel bright and will not refuse easily.


    So they came to the Lord of Xingguang city.


    Although elder aocang spoke modestly, other followers of Shui nationality looked a little arrogant.


    As the royal family of Aolai sea longevity hall, a small Terran will not be regarded by them when they go to the city. If it wasn''t for... How could I condescend to come here as elder aocang and Princess Wuji?


    Next, as long as the Terran happily agrees


    "Wait!"


    "This marriage... Can''t promise!"


    Just as the star city leader was racking his brains about how to refuse the marriage, Ning Shentong, who was quiet for a while, took the lead to speak and make different voices.


    "The Terran and Aquarium do not belong to the same family... Ye Feng is our Terran genius with outstanding talent and potential. In the future... He will become a great weapon. How can such a person marry a foreign woman?"


    "Yes, the aquarium and my Terran have a long history of resentment. If this boy marries the aquarium princess, he can''t guarantee that he won''t do anything unfavorable to my Terran. In case the two tribes are hostile in the future, where should he go?"


    Mo ruthless, with a wicked face, stood up the second, with a solemn face.


    "Although it''s Ye Feng''s private business to marry someone, Ye Feng has won Chengbi. He is looking forward to joining Shangcheng and becoming an elite of Jinhua City. At this time, he turns to be an aquarium son-in-law. How should Xingguang City explain to Shangcheng? If he must marry an aquarium princess, he should first deprive him of the qualification of Chengbi champion..."


    The heart killing sword master showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, which showed his bad intentions.


    The three factions spoke out against each other. While shocked, the fighters of other forces also tasted some of the implications contained therein.


    No matter what the purpose of the aquarium princess''s marriage is, since the two races are at odds, there is no reason for the Terran genius to marry a foreign princess. This is indeed inappropriate. After a little thought, the waves of opposition from the four sides are wave after wave, and the tone of voice is also rising frequently.


    The Star City Master''s face became dignified. He looked at Ye Feng, and his expression suddenly became extremely firm. He turned to elder aocang and said, "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Ye Feng is just a little disciple of our Terran family in the city, and it''s difficult to climb up to the noble princess. Please forgive me that the city master can''t agree to this marriage..."


    "What?"


    The faces of the hundreds of warriors of the aquarium changed greatly, and a burst of anger surged up. There was a word that didn''t agree with the posture of starting to rob relatives.


    Elder aocang pressed his hands slowly and said in a cold tone, "you have to agree if you don''t agree to this, city Lord."


    "When Ye Feng became the leader in the endless City, he made a promise in front of the elites of all ethnic groups and was willing to marry my aquarium Princess Wuji. Is it impossible to go back now?"


    "How can I regard the reputation of the aquarium princess as a child''s play and wantonly humiliate?!"


    Icy and cold, the momentum soared, the winds and clouds surged on all sides, and the waves of the void billowed


    Ye Feng scolded in his heart.


    Ning Shentong and elder aocang have undoubtedly pushed themselves to the opposite of the human race in just a few words.


    If you agree to this marriage and are incited by Ning Shentong and others, you will certainly be regarded as a human traitor by the martial arts of Xingguang city. Ning Shentong can even find a reasonable reason to deal with yourself through this matter


    If you don''t agree, as elder aocang said, if you ruin the reputation of the Shui princess, you will not only fall into the bad name of going back on your word and breaking your promise, but also cause the conflict between the two races, resulting in an extremely bad impact.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    The other party dug himself a big pit that he couldn''t jump but had to jump


    Moreover, the words of the Star City Lord made Wu Ji''s face gloomy, but it hasn''t happened yet.


    Of course, Ye Feng understands the city Lord''s kindness. He wants to protect himself. As long as he leaves this matter and enters the city for cultivation, he has a bright future.


    But since I have promised Wu Ji, I won''t break my promise.


    It is the rule of life that a man cannot stand without faith.


    After a short meditation, Ye Feng nodded and chose to admit.


    "The human race is weak. It is not as good as the demon race and the barbarian race in other aspects. It is only with integrity that Ye Feng established himself as a divine warrior... Since Ye Feng promised to marry Princess Wuji at the beginning, he should abide by this agreement. Is it difficult... The city Lord wants Ye Feng to be a man who has broken his word?"


    Elder aocang had a faint smile on his face.


    In the face of the same iron facts, he is not afraid that the Star City Lord will not agree.


    The star city master, who sighed deeply, was helpless. Even though his cultivation was strong and now he was on his own territory, he was in a dilemma.


    Seeing this scene, Tianlan stood up, took a deep look at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, are there any other secrets about your marriage with the Shui nationality? If someone is forcing you or greedy for your martial vein, just say it. Jinhua City is willing to make decisions for you."


    The star city leader breathed a sigh of relief and felt a little grateful.


    With the support of Jinhua City, you won''t be afraid of these Shui people making trouble. After all, Changsheng hall is only one of the four seas in the East, West, North and south. Aolai is a force in the sea, which is far from representing the whole Shui people.


    "Boy, our young lady has spoken. Now, just say what you have..." the girl holding the sword smiled, and a pair of smart eyes turned over to Ye Feng.


    Tianlan is also well-informed. She can see the aquarium''s plot at a glance. It''s difficult to get into the aquarium''s Dharma eye with Ye Feng''s identity and cultivation. The only explanation is "fetal chemical weapon pulse".


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it was hard for her to believe that a martial vein could reach such an adverse degree.


    Elder aocang''s face was cold.


    He naturally heard of Jinhua going to the city. He is famous in Tinian county and needs to be treated with caution in his capacity.


    I thought the marriage proposal could be smooth sailing. I could handle everything under the guise of being an aquarium royal family. Unexpectedly, a little Ye Feng was supported by the city Lord and supported by the martial arts in the city. This was somewhat unexpected


    "Hum..."


    "Ye Feng, you said yourself, this kiss... Knot or not?"


    Seeing the Star City Lord and a woman with extraordinary momentum come forward one after another, and the voices of opposition from other people''s martial arts are also rising one after another, the hot-natured Wu Ji finally couldn''t help it, turned into a golden streamer, and fell directly on the front steps of Ye Feng. A pair of watery eyes pressed Ye Feng''s eyes tightly.


    The happiness of his life and the future fate of Changsheng hall all fall on Ye Feng.


    "I think my aunt is wrong... Is it difficult or not? You have to marry? People without faith will not marry even if they beg my aunt!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face hesitated and didn''t speak, Wu Ji''s anger appeared in her pretty face. She was shocked. There was a silver thunder on her armor, and she hit Ye Feng

 Chapter 1291

    "Have you eaten the explosives? When did I go back on my word? You guys are really good at choosing the time. You have to come at this time!"


    As soon as she grabbed Wu Ji''s palm, Ye Feng almost ran away on the spot. The female tiger was as fierce as ever and shot indiscriminately.


    When Ye Feng roared at the first day, Wu Ji was stunned.


    She realized that Ye Feng had said that she didn''t admit it all the time. While she was a little stunned, she still said angrily, "who let you push and block, who doesn''t know what this means?"


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to argue with her at this time. He walked up to Tianlan and said respectfully, "thank you for your kindness! I... I really promised to marry Shui nationality!"


    "Of course, there are some external reasons, but I, Ye Feng, stand up to the world and have a lot of words. Since I said such words, I won''t refuse to admit it... Please rest assured with you. As a member of the Terran, I, Ye Feng, no matter when, where and what status, is bound to defend the interests of the Terran. I will never do anything that will affect the Terran in the future because of my marriage with the aquarium Princess ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s iron bone clank, emotional and reasonable!


    I promised to marry Wu Ji, not because I liked her status, but... In order to repay her kindness in the endless city.


    Is Ye Feng an ungrateful person?


    "Terran and aquarium have always been unhappy, and the aquarium came first for another purpose... Ye Feng, you have a strong talent and promising future... But you need to understand the consequences of making this decision?" Teana frowned after hearing Ye Feng''s words.


    "I know this naturally, but this is a decision made by Ye Feng alone. It has nothing to do with Xingguang city and Xingcheng master. If it affects Shangcheng, I''m... Willing to give up the quota to enter Shangcheng and leave voluntarily."


    Ye Feng saluted with a fist.


    Jinhua Shangcheng is just a place to rest temporarily. Ye Feng''s real destination is xuanyizong. It''s not necessary for Ye Feng to enter Jinhua Shangcheng.


    The biggest purpose of his participation in the city competition is to attack the three factions of extreme fire castle and cheer up for the city master''s house.


    "This..."


    "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t say more. But you won the city competition championship because everyone saw you personally. Even if I am a special envoy, I have no right to deprive you of the qualification to join the city..."


    There was something different in Tianlan''s eyes. She looked at Ye Feng with a firm face and knew she couldn''t convince such a figure. She didn''t say much.


    "What?"


    "How can you join Shangcheng when you have become a senior level of the enemy family? Shangshi adult, this is not in line with the rules..." originally heard that Ye Feng automatically gave up joining Shangcheng. Ning Shentong''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of joy, but they didn''t expect that Tianlan, special envoy, didn''t choose to take back the quota.


    The heart killing sword master couldn''t restrain his inner agitation and blurted out.


    "Huh?"


    The sky is brow a corner, a flash of a glare in the eye, "you are questioning this special envoy''s decision? Hum... The mark is not up to the rules, it''s not your has the final say..."


    The coldness aroused by Tianlan swept away, and the heart killing sword master was immediately suffocated. Although he was still very angry, he didn''t dare to contradict the special envoy again, and withdrew in a stuffy voice.


    Tianlan turned and looked at Ye Feng. Instead, she told him, "it''s just that this identity will have some impact on you. After entering the city, you are likely to be made difficult by some people. It depends on how you deal with it..."


    Ye Feng bowed down to thank him.


    "Hahaha... Everything is said. We really don''t see the wrong person. We deserve to be the fast son-in-law of our princess."


    Not far away, elder aocang burst out laughing. Since Ye Feng had personally promised, this matter was not far away, which made a big stone fall to the ground in his heart.


    "Don''t worry... After marrying the princess of my family, you are the son-in-law of my longevity hall. A subordinate of only 13 counties goes to the city. Whoever doesn''t open his eyes against you, my longevity hall will let his head fall to the ground, destroy his family and destroy his family..."


    "What''s more, Ye''s son-in-law can practice in my longevity hall. The martial arts and skills of this hall are not under the royal family of any of the thirteen counties. Why do you want to go to the city?"


    "Don''t waste time, come with us!"


    Ao Cang drank arrogantly.


    Suddenly, the commotion that calmed down slightly around was loud for several percent.


    Glancing at aocang, Ye Feng scolded the old fox in his heart.


    He was iron and wanted to be desperate on the Terran side. Since then, he has become a member of the hall of eternal life and worked for them.


    "I won''t go back on marrying Princess Wuji, but you must understand that Ye Feng is a Terran and a ghost of the Terran, so... You must not be disrespectful to my Terran in the future, so as not to hurt our harmony."


    "What?"


    Among the aquariums, hearing Ye Feng''s impolite words, they were angry one by one. The leader of an aquarium soldier armour jumped out, pointed to Ye Feng and scolded.


    "Boy, what are you... Dare to talk to me like that? If you don''t go, don''t blame us for taking you down by force."


    In the view of the aquarium leader, a small warrior of the human race with five empty realms really doesn''t need to be too polite.


    In particular, the thought that such a human boy was favored by Princess Wuji made him feel strong jealousy.


    Ye Feng said with a cold smile, "really?"


    On his body surface, there was a flash of light, and an invisible sound wave came out in an instant, like a Hong Zhong Da LV, ringing in the ears of the people around him.


    Those aquarium soldiers on the martial arts competition platform felt confused and lost control of their body for a short time.


    Spiritual secret: zhenshenbo!


    On the stage, he shouted to Ye Feng that the commander of the aquarium soldier armor was facing the spiritual impact of Ye Feng. The situation was even more serious. His face turned red, his fierce eyes couldn''t stop turning, and he tried to get back control of his body.


    To his horror, however, his body was still out of control.


    Ye Feng''s smile was colder at the corners of his mouth. There was a sudden thunder at his feet. His body was like an arrow. After the light flashed, he appeared in front of the aquarium leader.


    "Pa, PA, PA..."


    Between positive and negative, four slaps in the face, the commander of the aquarium armor turned around, and half of his teeth were blown out.


    The martial artists in the stands on the four sides were full of horror and shock when they looked at Ye Feng.


    This leaf maple is really terrible and suffocating. Many powerful means emerge one after another. Unexpectedly, even the refined mysterious method has been used? He did not use such means when he was fighting against Mo lengchang and Qinghua just now.


    The commander of the aquarium armor obviously has the strength of the virtual environment, but in front of Ye Feng, he is as fragile as a baby and has no resistance.


    Of course, this time Ye Feng is acting for the Terran. In this way, many people who were dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s promise to marry the aquarium have changed their minds, agreed in their hearts and praised loudly.


    We all know that Ye Feng is superficial in front of the Terran and will not change his original intention and forget his Terran identity because he has become an aquarium son-in-law.


    For a time, there were thunderous cheers

 Chapter 1292

    The aquarium soldier commander who recovered from the severe pain was ashamed. He flashed a fierce look in his eyes and shouted coldly: "you... Humiliate the soldier commander in front of the hall of longevity. It''s bold!"


    "Won''t you take me down yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, three aquarium masters rushed towards Ye Feng. The cultivation of these three aquarium martial arts masters was stronger than the commander of the soldier armour. Each of them reached the level of half a step king.


    The three and a half steps of the king''s territory took action together. The wind and clouds surged. On the martial arts competition platform, it suddenly became a dangerous place.


    Ye Feng, with his head held high and fearless, looked up to the sky and gave a long smile. He may not be able to cope with the three and a half strong Aquarians in the king''s territory, but he showed the Terran public that his purpose had been achieved and there was no need to fight and kill these three people.


    Three and a half steps of the king''s territory besieged him. Even if the aquarium chose to turn a blind eye, the city Lord would certainly intervene


    "Step back!"


    Sure enough, before the three Shui people had time to launch an attack, elder aocang on one side sank and drank two words.


    The three men who rushed on like a ferocious spirit, as if they were fixed, angrily took back their yuan force.


    "Elder Cang, the Terran boy humiliated my aquarium so much. How can he be reconciled if he didn''t give him a lesson?" the commander of the aquarium armor, who covered his face, came forward and shouted angrily.


    "Hum... You were the first to speak unkindly to Ye''s son-in-law. The son-in-law gave you a warning. Why... Do you want to revenge?" elder aocang turned back and yelled.


    "Who gave you the courage to attack your son-in-law wantonly? The following crimes... Don''t you want your head?"


    "No... no!" the commander of the aquarium soldier a was shocked and looked at the princess Wuji who said this coldly. She could only swallow this tone and bowed back respectfully.


    "I''m sorry, ye Fuma. The people below are not sensible and offend."


    "However, since Ye''s son-in-law has promised to marry the princess of the temple and return with the princess, it''s also reasonable. Why are we unhappy?" elder aocang, who changed a kind face, said helplessly to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng doesn''t agree, he really can''t take him away by force today.


    In his perception, there was an extremely powerful pressure emanating from the Star City Lord just now. If he didn''t drink it in time, once the strong man in the semi Holy Land shot, the three aquariums will die.


    By then, I''m afraid things will get out of hand.


    "Since I promised Wu Ji, I will go to the hall of eternal life with you. But... At present, I have some things to deal with. Please forgive me..." Ye Feng said slowly after meditation.


    At present, Star City Lord and special envoy Tianlan support him. He has to leave a way for himself.


    After all, the aquarium longevity hall and his party will face Ao feibai, a real strong king. If they are careless, they will fall into the aquarium territory. The star city master and other distant water can''t save the near fire, so they must be prepared in advance.


    Elder aocang drew his face slightly, glanced at the star city master on the side, and asked Ye Feng, "how long will it take?"


    "More than five days, less than three days."


    "Three or five days... We can afford to wait. I can promise you this condition." elder aocang narrowed his eyes and nodded.


    "In addition, I have another request... When I get married, I will return immediately without any obstruction from the aquarium."


    Hearing this, elder aocang''s face became gloomy, and he stared at Ye Feng with some ugly eyes. In his eyes, he didn''t hide his dissatisfaction.


    "Why? Can''t you?" Ye Feng asked with a pick of his eyebrows.


    "It''s a big matter. I''m not just an outer hall elder who can decide..."


    Ye Feng said flatly, "if I can''t, I can''t go! This is beyond the scope of marriage. I just promised to marry Princess Wuji, but didn''t promise to give you aquarium for the rest of my life."


    Elder aocang shook his figure, then nodded fiercely, with a faint color on his face: "OK, I promise you..."


    "After you finish, let you return smoothly..."


    "Ye Feng is a member of our city Lord''s residence. If you violate today''s agreement, our city Lord must go to aolaihai in person and ask you for justice."


    The Star City Master flashed a worried look in his eyes and took a few steps to open his mouth.


    "That''s right! He is also a member of Jinhua City now. If he is detained by your aquarium, we Jinhua City and even the whole Tinian county will not give up." Tianlan''s eyes on the high platform also said a powerful word.


    "Hum... Ye Feng is faithful, but how can our elder break his word? As long as our elder still has one breath, he will help Ye Feng return safely..." a trace of anger flashed in elder aocang''s heart, but in the Terran territory, even if his cultivation is strong, he doesn''t dare to go wild.


    "That''s it. I''ll leave you five days. After five days, I''ll take you to Aolai sea Changsheng hall."


    "Everyone... Goodbye!"


    With a slight bow to the star city master and others, Ao Cang stretched out his hand and waved, and the dragon boat moved slowly.


    Surrounded by hundreds of aquarium soldiers, Wu Ji Rao looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning and soared up. A moment later, the huge dragon boat disappeared in the sky


    Cityby continues.


    However, the attention of major forces has obviously shifted to Ye Feng, and the attention to Chengbi is much less.


    The aquarium royal family came to propose marriage, which means that it is unpredictable


    "Ye Feng, the city Lord''s mansion, won the championship of the city competition. Mo lengdao of the blood dragon flag and Zhou Ruoyun of the giant spirit sword sect won the second and third respectively. According to the rules of the city competition, the above three people can enter the city and become a member of Jinhua City..."


    More than half an hour later, all the dust settled, and Ding Mo sounded a cold voice and announced the result of the city comparison.


    There were thunderous cheers on the four sides, and everyone was cheering for Ye Feng. The top leaders of the three factions of extreme fire castle looked like frost. Although they won two places to join the city, Qinghua and Mo Leng often died under Ye Feng. Ye Feng was favored by the special envoy of the city, and became the Royal son-in-law of Shui nationality.


    With such an identity, I want to move him again in the future, but it''s not easy.


    Ning Shentong, Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master were obviously not satisfied with the result, but they had nothing to do. When Ding Mo announced the end of the game, the three angrily left with the three schools of martial arts.


    "Ye genius, you really made a face for our city Lord''s residence. This competition was full of fun!"


    "Ha ha... It''s really gratifying to see Ning Shentong leave with a black face..."


    "It''s just that you have strong combat power. You can even marry an aquarium princess. Moreover, you can buy goods in Bishui Pavilion at half price in the future... Really, people are better than others, which makes you angry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the sound of discussion, Ye Feng walked side by side with Zhong Li in the team of the city Lord''s residence. At the moment, he didn''t have too much joy after winning, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and full of worries

 Chapter 1293

    "Brother ye, are you worried about the next aquarium trip?"


    "It''s obvious that the Shui people are not dead about the foetal chemical vein in brother ye, but they don''t have to care too much. Since Ao Cang made a promise in public, it shouldn''t be difficult for you..."


    "Besides... Although Aolai Hai Changsheng hall is also a royal family of Shui nationality, its strength is equivalent to 13 counties and one county. It''s not good for them to completely turn over with our Terran. If you want to move you, you have to weigh the consequences..."


    Zhong Li comforted.


    However, Ye Feng can also hear that Zhong Li is not confident enough to speak. Even though the strength of Changsheng hall is only equivalent to a Terran County, it is still far away from Xingguang city and even Jinhua Shangcheng.


    Ye Feng has incredible potential, but... The cultivation of the five levels of the virtual environment is too weak to attract the attention of the Terran leaders and let the whole Terran support him.


    At the thought that he would challenge a real king in the near future, Ye Feng only smiled bitterly.


    He also understood that with the help of jiujue Tianbei and fetal Huawu pulse, he could kill half of the king''s territory, but there was still a big gap compared with the real king''s territory.


    Now there are less than two months left. If you can''t enter the virtual realm Liuzhong, you won''t have the power to fight back in front of the king''s realm.


    You must constantly grow and improve yourself to ensure that you can come back alive during the next aquarium trip


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, all the strong people except Ding Mo smiled and looked at Ye Feng more pleasing to the eye.


    Tianlan sat on the side of the master of the Star City, opened her red lips and asked, "it''s a matter here. The envoy will return to Jinhua City tomorrow. Ye Feng, how long will it take you to deal with your marriage with the aquarium princess?"


    "At least... More than two or three months."


    Ye Feng, who scratched his head, told the truth that aolaihai was too far away from Xingguang city. Even if it could pass through the transmission array, it would take a lot of time to get to Changsheng hall.


    And... Who knows what will happen after going to the longevity hall.


    "My maximum authority can buy you half a year... Within half a year, you must come to Jinhua and report to the city."


    There was a touch of sadness in Tianlan''s eyebrows. After saying this, she seemed to make some major decision. She said in a deep voice: "Lord Xing, can I have a personal interview with Ye Feng?"


    The noisy voice in the hall disappeared in an instant, and dozens of puzzled eyes looked up to the seat.


    Ambassador, what''s the matter? Why do you have to interview Ye Feng alone?


    "Please help yourself."


    The Star City Lord was also slightly surprised, but did not dare to ask more. After waving his hand, he took the people in the temple out. Soon, only Tianlan, Ye Feng and the girl holding the sword were left in the empty hall.


    "What can I do for you, Ambassador?"


    Ye Feng, full of doubts, looked at Tianlan with a sad face and said.


    He wondered that the beautiful and noble envoy seemed to take a lot of care of himself, which vaguely made him feel that something was wrong.


    Is it difficult... Shangshi has a crush on himself... Well, being too handsome can sometimes become a worry.


    I have many confidants in Yuanwu. Now I want to marry the aquarium princess, and I''m favored by the special envoy to the city. This... Makes me a little unable to parry. I politely declined the envoy''s kindness for a while, but I must not hurt the girl''s fragile heart.


    "Ye Feng... I''m a little ashamed. I need your help. I don''t know..."


    With a bit of hesitation, Tianlan Bei''s teeth bit her red lips and whispered with an indescribable face.


    "There was something I needed to help... Not that... Ha ha..." the leaf slightly blurred, and Ye Feng almost blurted out. Fortunately, the machine was fast. After a red face, he asked him: "let''s listen to what is going on."


    "I know there is a strange fire in your body. I wonder if you can lend it to me?"


    Tianlan didn''t seem to understand Ye Feng''s previous meaning, and there was some expectation in meimou. It''s rare in the world of different fire. Even though it''s precious and unusual in Shenwu, she knows it''s too much to make such a request herself.


    It''s just... It''s too urgent to delay any longer.


    "Want to borrow my strange fire?"


    Ye Feng, with his eyelids lifted gently, showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party would put forward such a request.


    Qingwu Youhuo is domineering and fierce, and ordinary martial arts are difficult to control. If you are right, Tianlan Shangshi should also be strong in the king''s territory, but... The general King''s territory is still not enough to control the Youhuo.


    In addition, this is also one of Ye Feng''s dependencies. How can he easily lend it to others? Who knows if Liu Bei borrowed Jingzhou


    "This requirement is a little difficult, but I need to use a different fire to save my life..."


    "And... I don''t want to get your different fire source. If you like, you can separate a wisp from it." seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation on his face, Tianlan quickly explained.


    "So it is..."


    Since it''s only a wisp, it''s not a problem to give it to her.


    Besides, people wanted to take a different fire to save lives. Ye Feng thought a little, and then nodded without hesitation. His spiritual power was introduced into his body. He carefully separated a wisp of green and dark fire, sealed it with a jade bottle, and handed it to Tianlan.


    "You promised so readily?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s action, the girl holding the sword almost didn''t believe her eyes. They have been looking for different fire for several years and haven''t gained much.


    Separating a wisp from the source of different fire will also reduce the power of different fire. The world of martial arts respects its strength. No one is willing to discount his killer mace.


    A few months ago, they asked a strong man with different fire and offered tens of millions of spirit stones, but they were still rejected by the other party. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of them didn''t frown, so they directly separated a wisp of different fire and handed it in.


    "Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Besides, how many times did you make me stand up for me? I, Ye Feng, don''t know good or bad. A wisp of different fire is not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng, who chuckled, didn''t explain much.


    His manipulation of Qingwu Youhuo has reached the point of perfection. Even if he will give a little discount, he now has nine Jue Tianbei and fetal chemical weapon pulse. The function of Qingwu Youhuo has been relatively weakened, which is nothing.


    "Tianlan... Thank you."


    Tianlan, who only came back for a long time, saluted Ye Feng, and his affection for Ye Feng increased a lot.


    "You are really an interesting person... Miss, we can''t ask for his things for nothing. Why don''t you give him all the pocket money given by the master."


    "How can I do that? It''s just a million spirit stones. How can I follow the different fire..."


    However, before Tianlan finished, the bright eyed sword holding girl nuzui Ye Feng and threw a palm sized storage bag.


    "I wipe, a million spirit stones, just... Pocket money?" when he took over the storage bag, Ye Feng almost lost his chin. There were indeed millions of top-grade spirit stones stacked neatly.


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Tianlan''s identity should be more than just an ordinary King''s realm. After all, an ordinary King''s realm can''t be a special envoy to the city, and it''s impossible to spend millions of Lingshi''s pocket money


    "Make a fuss. You Xingguang city is so stingy. There are only one million spirit stones in the city than the first place. It''s really stingy... If your strange fire works and let the lady save people, there will be more rewards for you."


    The girl holding the sword looked a little proud and came up with her big eyes

 Chapter 1294

    "Ye Feng, I''m sorry. I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring many spirit stones with me. The value of millions of spirit stones can''t be compared with that of different fire... In this way, when you come back from the sea, you can inspire this messenger. I''ll take you to meet someone and recommend you to join the sect..."


    Carefully put away the jade bottle with different fire. Tianlan hesitated and took out a cyan messenger to Ye Feng.


    "But Jinhua Shangcheng is not comparable to Xingguang city. Your identity is also a little sensitive. It depends on your personal nature."


    Ye Feng, who received the letter, looked a little stiff.


    The girl holding the sword turned her eyes and said in surprise, "thank you very much. It''s hard to get in. According to my lady''s valuable identity, you can only recommend one person at most, but it''s really... It''s good for you to take up your stool."


    "Xiaoya... Childe ye... Helped us a lot. We should not be rude to childe ye..."


    Tianlan''s face turned red and drank to Xiaoya, the girl holding the sword.


    "Where, where, sister Xiaoya speaks quickly. It''s really naive and lovely... Ye Feng, I really want to thank the ambassador."


    He respectfully saluted, and Ye Feng couldn''t help the waves in his heart.


    There are always many experts in the inner gate of the city. Compared with the outer gate, the resources they enjoy are very different. Based on the details of Jinhua''s going to the city, I have been recommended by Tianlan. I think I won''t treat myself badly.


    This inner door quota is obviously far more than ten million spirit stones


    "You don''t have to be polite, young master Ye. Call me Tianlan immediately. You don''t need to make adults see it like this one by one." Tianlan helped Ye Feng up. Today, she not only selected a martial arts genius like Ye Feng for the city, but also solved the big problems that have plagued her for many years, which made her feel very good.


    At this moment, Tianlan''s beautiful face is flashing with a red and brilliant look. Even her eyes looking at Ye Feng are a little more special


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng, who left the hall, went straight ahead and practiced in the back mountain.


    Today''s successive wars are fighting with experts like Qinghua, which is of great benefit to their own cultivation. Therefore, this is the best time to digest and absorb.


    After finding a new mountain, he entered the mysterious round platform, formed the cultivation seal, and began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Wow


    As before, when the meridians were fully opened, the vitality in the sky turned into a torrent, all of them entered Ye Feng''s body, and the speed was faster than that of ordinary martial artists. I don''t know how many times.


    Under Ye Feng''s inner vision, he impressively found that the small tree formed by the foetal Huawu pulse grew strong again, the bones around him were silvery, and the breath also increased.


    This war has really helped me a lot... From this point of view, I also hope to break through the six fold virtual environment in the near future.


    Then, add a handful of oil!


    If you improve your cultivation, you will have a greater chance to come out alive during your trip to the sea


    ¡­¡­


    The city Lord''s residence was jubilant at night. However, in the north of Xingguang City, in the temple where extreme fire castle is located, it seemed a little gloomy and dead.


    In the reception hall with a radius of nearly ten feet, Ning Shentong, who was sitting still, was excited about killing. There were two figures with violent breath puffing from left to right. Naturally, it was mo ruthless and the master of heart killing sword.


    The three sat opposite each other, but remained silent for a long time.


    Boom!


    The superior white jade tea cup came to his mouth, but it was crushed by Ning Shentong, and the flowing tea liquid turned into hazy water vapor between his palms and fingers.


    "Today, the city Lord''s residence humiliated me too much..."


    Ning Shentong''s gloomy words brought strong pressure, and the anger accumulated in his heart for a long time surged out and swept the whole hall.


    "The special envoy to the city is still in the city, brother Ning, don''t be impatient... If we don''t take action when the special envoy leaves the city?" Mo, with a cold face, spoke ruthlessly.


    This time, the three sects lost a lot. Jihuo Castle died in Qinghua, and Mo Leng, the blood dragon flag, often died under Ye Feng. Although there were no core disciples of the Juling sword sect who were killed by Ye Feng, they also lost face.


    This is a serious blow to the reputation of the three factions in Xingguang city.


    Originally, he wanted to give star city a good play, but he couldn''t eat rice without stealing chicken. In particular, Ning Shentong, as a semi Holy Land expert, was reprimanded by Star City Master and special envoy Tianlan several times, which made him angry in his heart and suffocate in his chest.


    "Of course, the castle master can take it easy, but the first two of Qinghua also know that they have been killed. How can the castle master tell the Green family? Also, the boy surnamed ye will become a son-in-law of the Shui nationality and prosper. If he doesn''t go away, he will become a confidant in the future."


    Ning Shentong really couldn''t swallow the evil spirit in his heart, and his voice was a little angry.


    At the thought of the aquarium''s forced marriage with Ye Feng, Mo ruthlessly and the heart killing sword owner hate their teeth itching. This boy is really... How can he de.


    If the Lord of the star city and the messenger of the upper city had not tried their best to maintain it, they would have slapped it out.


    "Brother Ning, as long as we give enough compensation for the death of Qinghua, the Green family will not be investigated too much... Moreover, such a row now gives us a reason to fight."


    After a little meditation, don''t ruthlessly stretch out your hand and caress your beard, revealing a sophisticated appearance.


    "What do you say?"


    "Xinglao''er''s Xingyue beast is dead and its combat power is greatly reduced. With the strength of our three factions, we are very sure to kill him. Kill xinglao''er first, and then Ye Feng. Then we will come to him with no proof of his death. On the pretext of colluding with the aquarium, as long as the Green family moves behind, even if Jinhua wants to investigate in the city, it is difficult to intervene in this matter."


    "When all the dust is settled, our three factions are in charge of Xingguang city. Does anyone dare to say anything?"


    Ning Shentong and the heart killing sword master looked at each other and nodded.


    Both Kaiyuan city and Jinhua city belong to the upper city. For a disciple who has just passed the city competition, Jinhua City can never tear the skin with Kaiyuan city. As for the star city master, he doesn''t have much contacts in the upper city. At that time, as long as he has a good relationship, who will avenge a dead lower city master?


    "Old star seems to have noticed that our three factions have a heart of substitution. In order to avoid him preparing other means, we have to start as soon as possible."


    The heart killing sword owner added quietly on one side.


    Both of them turned their heads and looked at Ning Shentong. Their cultivation was not as good as Ning Shentong. Only Ning Shentong nodded could they succeed.


    However, Ning Shentong slowly shook his head, turned his eyes like a nighthawk, and said in a deep voice, "two... The extreme heaven fire power cultivated by our castle master is at a critical juncture. If this magic power is successful, even if you have great skills, you can''t be our castle master''s opponent... So you need to wait for some time!"


    "Well... Brother Ning, I''m afraid there will be many dreams at night... Even if brother Ning''s divine skill is not successful, you and I have a great grasp of killing the old man." Mo ruthlessly said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    He always felt that the city Lord didn''t seem to have no backhand. Recently, everything else was too smooth except Ye Feng.


    This made him uneasy

 Chapter 1295

    "Hey, hey... The castle leader doesn''t care."


    Ning Shentong stared at Mo ruthlessly and smiled coldly, "but the castle Master said the ugliness ahead. If you move in a hurry and the old star is on the verge of death, it''s hard to say whether you can survive..."


    "The semi holy power can shake the world with one blow. Only those who enter the same level will know. You two... Don''t think too simple about the old star."


    A few words made Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master speechless.


    It seems that some ignore a semi holy strong.


    A moment later, Mo ruthlessly replied: "since brother Ning needs time to improve his skill, then... We''ll let old Xing be arrogant for a few more days... But old Xing can live, but the little beast should be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "If the sword owner is right, the Shui nationality is going to marry the princess to Ye boy with great fanfare, so that it is also his fetal chemical weapon pulse... These treasures should be in our hands rather than handed over to other races."


    The heart killing sword master, who did not hide his envy in his eyes, couldn''t wait to say.


    With his current cultivation accomplishments, if he had a foetal chemical weapon pulse as an aid, his strength would certainly be higher.


    In their current position, they have long lost interest in spirit stones and ordinary things. However, the pulse of fetal chemical weapons is different. It is inherited in ancient times and unpredictable. Even the most powerful in the Holy Land and even the real holy land should be jealous. How can such strange treasures fall into the hands of outsiders?


    "The little beast is cunning. It''s not easy to kill him, and we can''t scare the snake these days. We can''t start in the city." Mo ruthlessly shook his head.


    Among the three, unless Ning Shentong takes action himself, it is possible to kill Ye Feng under the interference of the city Lord.


    But Ning Shentong must close his door and improve his extreme Taoist Shentong. Great things are important. He won''t spend too much energy for a Wuzhong boy in the empty world.


    "It''s just a little reptile. It''s not too late for him to start again when he leaves Xingguang city and goes to the aquarium." the master of heart killing sword showed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and then said with a little pride: "good teachers, you know, in fact... The sword master has been prepared."


    After saying this, he pointed a little, and a black spell appeared in front of him and burst out in front of the three.


    Less than ten breath Kung Fu, a cold smell suddenly appeared in the hall, which was a decadent smell that would be emitted by people in dusk.


    Shua!


    A black figure gradually changed from virtual to real. This person exudes a strong sense of death. It is the old immortal who absorbed the vitality of Xuanying... Han Shuzu.


    Seeing Ning Shentong and Mo ruthless and others, the dying old man was not too respectful. After bowing his hands, he spoke indifferently to the three people: "ha ha... I have planted a spiritual mark on the boy. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, I can easily find it out."


    "I''ll leave it to you..."


    The dry laughter and the hoarse and powerless voice look like dying, not far from death.


    Ning Shentong and Mo ruthlessly frowned imperceptibly at the same time, and the latter screamed.


    "Han... Elder? Are you still alive?"


    Both of them have some understanding of old man Han in front of them. The skill of immortal cultivation is extremely special. The longevity is nearly, and the vitality and energy dissipate continuously. These old people can''t last long, but they are old and firm. If a powerful blow breaks out, even the Ning magic power of semi holy cultivation can''t be despised.


    Old man Han has disappeared in Xingguang city for several years. He didn''t even take part in the action against baihumen. The martial artists in Xingguang city thought he had been seated. Unexpectedly, he showed up here today.


    An old man who steps into a coffin will not die. Time is running out. No one is willing to provoke him casually.


    Listen to the meaning of killing the heart sword Lord. Are you going to send him to kill Ye Feng?


    "Elder Han is sure? There is no room for any difference. Once the little beast escapes, he may grow to the Holy Land in a few years or decades... Then... Our three factions will be in big trouble."


    Mo ruthlessly and strangely tempted.


    The goal of the three of them is too big. Once they leave the city, it will be noticed by the city Lord''s house, and the Star City Lord will certainly do it. But if you leave it to others, you will feel a little uneasy.


    Old man Han is not dead yet, but he looks like he is not far from death. No wonder Mo is ruthless or at ease.


    Han Chang turned his empty gray eyes and said slowly, "I''ve buried half of my body. It''s like walking a corpse. The young man... Has a powerful source of life that makes me covet, which is what I need most..."


    "Last time, I just swallowed the blood essence of the demon warrior of the Goshawk. I didn''t want to waste it, so I let him leave... Ha ha, this time... You three can rest assured."


    As he spoke, old Han''s hair made a gloomy voice, and his body suddenly moved, like a gust of Yin wind. He suddenly passed by the heart killing sword owner. When he appeared again, he had appeared on Mo''s ruthless side.


    "Flag Master Mo, my means... Can it pass?"


    Mo ruthlessly became a little stiff, and his forehead muscles twitched violently. He didn''t even have time to respond to the body method he just used.


    "Hahaha, elder Han''s hand changes shape and shadow. The castle leader is ashamed. If elder Han comes out, the little beast will die without life."


    Ning Shentong laughed, and his heart was sullen. He immediately looked outside the hall with a little fear in his eyes and said: "Qinghua was cut off, I will report it as soon as possible... The Green family must also send someone to come in the shortest time, so it''s safe."


    "Brother Ning, it''s just to deal with a virtual world boy. Is it necessary to disturb the Green family?"


    The face of the heart killing sword master is not very good-looking. Look at Ning Shentong, it seems that elder Han is not very relieved.


    This is a underestimate of the Juling sword sect.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes and calmed the God channel: "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. This time, the main beast of the castle is completely dead. Don''t have any luck. From tonight on, closely monitor the city master''s house."


    "You two should also do it yourself to find the demon king staying outside the city. The little beast said that the demon king came for my three sects, but he can''t let him kill my three sects'' disciples arbitrarily..."


    The heart killing sword master and Mo mercilessly looked at each other and nodded. There was a trace of dignity in their faces.


    And their inner hatred for Ye Feng deepened by several points. If the boy hadn''t made waves, why would the three factions fall into such a passive situation?


    After about a incense burning time, several figures swept out of the extreme fire castle and disappeared in the direction of the giant spirit sword sect and the blood dragon flag


    Of course, Ye Feng has no way to know all the conspiracy in the extreme fire castle. At the moment, he has continuously changed several mountains until midnight.


    "The breath has grown again. I wonder if I can enter the five peaks before I leave..."


    As soon as he finished his cultivation, Ye Feng sensed the difference outside his body. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a proud figure staring at him at about ten feet ahead.


    I was so absorbed in cultivation that I didn''t notice anyone approaching, and this proud posture was the aquarium princess who left during the day... Wu Ji.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1296

    "You''re really diligent. You''re still practicing at night."


    Walking out of the darkness step by step, Wu Ji approached Ye Feng. She didn''t seem to pay attention to the distance between the two people and bent down to stare at Ye Feng.


    In less than half a month, the boy''s breath rose a lot.


    "I don''t mean waiting for me for five days. Why... Come to me so soon?"


    The faint fragrance pouring in from the tip of her nose makes Ye Feng''s pupils expand a little. Wu Ji''s gold armor is very well made. However, in her position, a large amount of snow-white is squeezed out of her chest armor, which makes Ye Feng feel dizzy in the moonlight.


    "Hum... The princess will come and go as soon as she wants. Will she have to report to you?" thinking of what the boy said during the day, Wu Ji''s face rose like a waterfall, and her red hair flowed down, revealing a hint of provocation in her eyes.


    This guy actually said that "life is a Terran, and death is a Terran ghost". He also said that he didn''t intend to hand over the rest of his life to the aquarium. It''s really... It''s unbearable.


    Why, a man''s son, when his son-in-law, let him suffer a loss?


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll stand you up and watch me?"


    Ye Feng was also impolite. He moved back to avoid the shaking twin peaks in front of him. If he went on like this, he would be out of control.


    "Hum... Do you think the princess is so narrow-minded?"


    "No, no... your mind is very broad..." Ye Feng murmured in a low voice. Even in the night, it is difficult to hide Wu Ji''s proud figure.


    It seems that she didn''t understand Ye Feng''s meaning. Wu Ji proudly raised her eyebrows and straightened up and said, "there are many people in the daytime, and some words are hard to say... The princess came here to tell you something. On the way we came, elder Ao noticed a strong demon flavor. I think... Maybe she came for you..."


    "Is it the prisoner king or the other strong demon clan?" Ye Feng was slightly surprised and nodded.


    "It shouldn''t be. The demon king hasn''t been in the king''s territory for a long time and can''t afford to be" strong "by elder Ao. The demon family is the most vindictive. You will kill Brahma in public. This matter will not be easily exposed... Moreover, as far as I know, the supreme demon hall will open again in the near future. This is a great event of the demon family once in a century..."


    "The supreme demon hall?" a trace of doubt appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Don''t you know?" a little surprise flashed on Wu Ji''s face. The boy was too lonely and unheard of. He hadn''t even heard of the "supreme demon Hall of the demon family"?


    "The supreme demon hall is the most mysterious place of the demon family. It is said that it leads to the world and contains infinite opportunities!"


    "The eight superior demon clans, subordinate to countless demon clans, will hold a qualifying competition every ten years to select the most powerful young generation of demon clans to enter the supreme demon Hall... Those who can stand out from the qualifying competition are the most outstanding talents of demon clans. Burning the sky is one of them..."


    "But he died in your hands... Now your name, I''m afraid, has appeared on the reward list of the demon family. Whoever kills you will get the honor of Brahma and be eligible to enter the supreme demon hall."


    Wu Ji''s face became serious. The number of demon clan was less than that of Terran and aquarium, but the individual combat power was strong.


    In particular, because of the race of the demon clan, there are many secret methods and strange means. Some assassination techniques are frightening.


    "Thank you very much. But if I kill Brahma, I''m not afraid of the subsequent danger. Can I turn the demon family upside down within the thirteen counties?"


    Ye Feng, with a cold hiss, was filled with killing opportunities. The first war in the endless tower was that you die and I die. If you don''t burn the sky, you may die yourself. There''s no way.


    Even if the demon clan is extremely powerful, they will think twice as long as they don''t leave the thirteen counties.


    In the thirteen Terran counties, in addition to the arena competition, other ethnic groups cannot kill the Terran at will. This is determined by the ancient covenant and related to the face of the Terran. Just like this time, the prisoner king and Xuanying secretly sneaked into Xingguang city to kill, which may attract even more powerful warriors in the Terran kingdom.


    Kill them and die in vain.


    "Don''t think too easily. There is a saying that it''s easy to hide when the gun is open and difficult to defend when the arrow is hidden. The hunter organization secretly cultivated by the demon family has developed to an extremely powerful level after tens of thousands of years of growth..."


    "This hunter is not the hunter who kills wild animals. As the literal meaning is, it''s your Terran..."


    "They specialize in killing and secretly attack. Even if the king''s territory and holy territory will die, can you, a small martial artist in the empty territory, deal with it?"


    "Besides... Even if someone comes out for you afterwards, it won''t help, will it..."


    Wu Ji''s ten thin and long fingers played with a long flame like hair. The corners of her mouth were somewhat mocking and dignified. Obviously, she also saw that her son-in-law Ye Feng didn''t even have any fur about the demon family.


    "Hunters who hunt people... And also formed an organization... Demon clan... Hateful!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was angry.


    He was not angry that he had killed a Brahman and caused so much trouble.


    Ye Feng was angry that the demon clan regarded the Terran as a beast and hunted it at will... Fortunately, there were thirteen counties, which gave the Terran a foothold.


    Just imagine that there are demons everywhere outside the thirteen counties. How can there be a paradise for the human race?


    Fortunately, the demon clan is arrogant. No one pays attention to his cultivation. Even if a "Hunter organization" is sent, it will not send experts with particularly strong cultivation. This is a good thing.


    While thinking about the lightning flash, Ye Feng thought of some things that happened after he came to Shenwu. He only felt that the first two were big. They were intermarried with the Shui nationality, chased by the demon clan, and many gratitude and resentments in Xingguang city. It seemed that they were all involved.


    I just want to find a place to practice well, improve my accomplishments as soon as possible, and then find a chance to return to Yuanwu.


    How can there be so much trouble to find yourself?


    It seemed that she saw Ye Feng''s depression. Wu Ji''s pretty eyebrows raised and her words were gentle. She approached Ye Feng slightly and said, "you don''t have to worry. If you can help the princess through the difficulties of Changsheng hall and encounter difficulties in the future, will my aquarium sit idly by?"


    "No big deal, stay and practice with me..."


    If there is an aquarium warrior here, he will be surprised to lose his chin when he hears this.


    Princess Wuji of the hall of eternal life has always been a ruthless and decisive character. When will she talk to a human race like this?


    But before the words fell, Wu Ji saw a bright light rising from Ye Feng''s eyes. The light became more and more firm and rich. Then a cold touch appeared on his face.


    "Let them come."


    "The demon clan kills like a dog. If you don''t teach them a lesson, you really treat us as weak people who can humiliate and bully at will. If they... Don''t come, I''ll let them... Die without a burial place!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was not loud, but the self-confidence radiated from it made Wu Ji look at Ye Feng more.


    But soon, Wu Ji''s face flashed a trace of anger.


    This guy is so inflated that he doesn''t seem to take his advice to heart at all.


    Hum... If only he had not been killed by the demon family because he was his own son-in-law

 Chapter 1297

    "That''s right. I''m afraid you came to me not just about coming to my demon clan?"


    With theout paying attention to Wu Ji''s angry face, Ye Feng looked as usual and became calm again. He looked at her and asked.


    Hearing this, Wu Ji restrained her anger, and there was a trace of loss in her gloomy look, such as water, and confusion in her eyes.


    "Eh... You are a Royal Princess of the aquarium. Why do you look like this?"


    Ye Feng was curious. From him, "if so, why should they be so anxious?"


    "Are your worries superfluous?"


    Although the time of entering Shenwu mainland is not long, Ye Feng knows a lot about the situation among the major forces.


    In the history of Shenwu, all ethnic groups have been fighting with each other. At present, the demon clan is strong and the aquarium is powerful. The thirteen Terran counties are also aware of the crisis and strive to cultivate rising stars. In the near future, there is likely to be a competition among all ethnic groups.


    At this time, the aquarium started an internal struggle, which is tantamount to giving the opportunity to grow to other ethnic groups. In this way, isn''t it abandoning the basics?


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Ji hesitated and stopped talking.


    After a little silence, she stamped her foot slightly. Finally, she opened her mouth: "Ao feibai married me. Although it is possible to inherit to the longevity hall, it is also possible... Get nothing..."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Hey... To tell you the truth, in addition to being the princess of longevity hall, I also have another identity... I am one of the inheritors of the female martial god of Shui nationality. At least one third hope to become the female martial god of Shenwu Shui nationality."


    "If I can get the inheritance of female martial god, let alone Changsheng Hall... Tens of thousands of people of Shenwu aquarium should be under my control; but if I can''t get the inheritance, I''m not the only successor in Changsheng hall. Ao feibai can only be a chicken flying egg fight and make second-hand preparations..."


    "Female martial god?"


    What a tall title.


    Ye Feng glanced at Wu Ji with a deep doubt in her eyes.


    Tens of thousands of people of Shenwu aquarium should be controlled by the female martial god? Sounds like an aquarium queen

 Chapter 1298

    "This matter is related to the foundation of our aquarium. It also involves an ancient anecdote of our family. As for what it is, I can''t tell you yet..."


    Wu Ji brushed by lightly and didn''t mean to popularize Ye Feng.


    And it sounds as if she is not very interested in her status as a godless inheritor.


    Since people don''t want to talk about it, Ye Feng won''t ask. Everyone has their own secrets. It seems that their relationship with Wu Ji is not enough to let each other tell all the secrets.


    This is not a question of who is cold or not, but Wu Ji was born a Shui royal family. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists to get into the eyes of the law, and he is too lazy to ask for trouble.


    "Then... What should I do?" Ye Feng asked helplessly.


    "When you arrive at the hall, you will know... Hum, this time, the princess wants to make the silver dragon hall empty, and she has to pay a painful price..."


    Wu Ji''s eyes were full of confidence and eagerness. Seeing Ye Feng''s slightly dissatisfied eyes, she quickly explained: "it''s not that the princess doesn''t trust you, but that it''s useless now. Don''t worry. As long as you can help me to help Changsheng hall through this difficulty, the conditions promised to you remain unchanged. In addition... You can also reward you 10 million top-grade spirit stones."


    "Ten million top-grade spirit stones!"


    Ye Feng nodded silently.


    I''m worried about Lingshi. Anyway, I''m going to repay Wu Ji. I won''t refuse such good things as sending them to the door.


    "Well, when are you leaving?" he asked noncommittally.


    Wu Ji looked forward on her face and thought for a moment: "naturally, the earlier you start, the more abundant you will be ready. I promised you five days to prepare. Can you make preparations two days in advance..."


    "OK!" Ye Feng agreed.


    For him, three days is not much different from five days, because it is also impossible for him to enter the virtual six fold in such a short time.


    "Well... I''ll go first. In three days, I''ll send aquatics to meet you in the city master''s residence..." Wu Ji said this, and her figure retreated. After a little flash, she disappeared into the dark night.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Ye Feng stood stunned for a moment. He didn''t say how he felt about Wu Ji.


    This woman who will soon become her Taoist partner is an aquarium princess who stands on the opposite side of the Terran.


    If she can help her succeed, when she fully obtains the inheritance of the female martial god of Shenmu Shui nationality, she must try her best to eliminate the hostility between the Shui nationality and the human race, and deal with the possible ethnic change in Shenwu mainland together.


    But... The premise is that I can survive this trip to the sea longevity hall.


    Strength, all is strength.


    My current cultivation level is involved in the disputes between Terrans and aquariums. It''s really far from enough.


    He sighed, collected his mind and was about to change a mountain to continue his cultivation.


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt an extremely fierce murderous spirit coming from behind him. The murderous spirit came from far and near, very fast, breaking through the air, and extremely fierce.


    Moreover, this murderous Spirit gave Ye Feng an extremely dangerous feeling. It seemed that this move attacked secretly could easily kill him.


    If ye Feng had replaced him, he would never have been able to avoid the sudden attack of killing moves, and he could not even feel the killing intention. However, after the city competition war, he was different at this time. After a flash of thunder under his feet, Kunpeng''s nine day footwork started in a flash.


    With a wrong step, the whole body dragged out a residual shadow, which quickly appeared on a huge bluestone ten feet away.


    Because ye Feng''s speed is too fast, there is a light sound in the dark. It seems that the man who sneaked into him didn''t expect his violent killing move to be avoided by Ye Feng.


    Boom


    A black light fell on the foothold of Ye Feng just now, and directly blasted a deep hole in the place where he stood, a site of Abbot Xu. The black light was inexhaustible, and the whole mountain trembled with explosions. There was a feeling that it was going to be blown apart.


    Ye Feng, who glanced at him from the corner of his eye, also saw clearly the black light that attacked him. It turned out to be just a small arrow.


    At the moment, this spirit arrow has become dull and looks ordinary. Who would have thought that it contained magnificent and terrible power just now and almost leveled half of the mountain.


    Such a scene made Ye Feng look dignified and alert.


    The sneak attack just now is too terrible. If it weren''t for his strong mental strength and "Kunpeng nine days body method", I''m afraid he would be shot through the vitality armor by an arrow. Jinzhong armor would never be able to stop the power of this arrow. There would be no whole body if he died.


    Who... Came here to attack himself at all costs?


    Ye Feng, who was shocked and angry, looked at the place where he had just made a noise and saw a man with a hat standing on a big tree dozens of feet away. His body shook with the branches, but he didn''t fall down.


    The man had a big bow in his hand. Obviously, the arrow just now was shot from his hand.


    The man in a hat looked at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that you can''t get rid of you with one arrow. You waste, you really have some ability."


    The man spoke in a hoarse voice. I don''t know whether he deliberately changed his tone or this was the case.


    With Ye Feng''s spiritual perception, he can only speculate that this man is extremely powerful and must belong to the strong in the king''s territory. There is no doubt that he has reached that level, but he can''t know.


    Ye Feng guessed that he might be an expert of one of the three sects. Cold voice said coldly, "you dare to sneak in and attack the boundary of the city master''s house, so you''re not afraid of no return?"


    Douli man sneered: "old star, send the special envoy to the city to leave the city tonight. He is not in the city at the moment. No one can get me except him... However, you''d better worry about yourself and your life and death. You don''t need to pay attention to it!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, "who are you and why did you come to kill me?"


    "Haha, do you need a reason to kill you? If you insist on finding a reason, it is that I don''t like you. Some people are naturally upset. I''ll kill one if I see one!" the man with a hat laughed wildly.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I''d better tell you the reason!"


    "Grandpa, I won''t change my name. I''m Chen Xiang, the elder of the king of extreme fire castle. I''m ordered by the castle Lord to take your life. As long as I get your head, the castle Lord will reward 10 million top-grade spirit stones and the same heaven level spirit tools!"


    Ye Feng said faintly, "so my life is worth so much?"


    The man with a hat sneered and said, "who do you think you are? You''re just a waste of the virtual world. You''re making waves in Xingguang city. I, Chen Xiang, kill you like a dog and a chicken..."


    "Timothy!"


    Before he finished, Ye Feng spit out two words coldly.


    "My name is Chen Xiang, the elder of extreme fire castle. The arrow path is unparalleled." the man with a hat trembled and snorted coldly.


    "You are Timothy."


    "Steward Ding, why pretend? You''re afraid you can''t kill me, so you deliberately pretend to be the elder Chen Xiang of extreme fire castle? If you''re 100% sure, why pretend to be like this..."


    Ye Feng smiled at the corners of his mouth and said his words with determination.


    Only the people of the city Lord''s residence can understand the whereabouts of the city Lord. Only when they know that he is not in the residence at the moment can they easily enter the back mountain of the city Lord''s residence without being noticed by other kings.


    On the other hand, only Ding Mo hates himself.


    If the king of extreme fire Castle sneaked in and killed himself, why do you bring a hat to hide your identity in the middle of the night?


    The parties argued with each other and immediately asked Ye Feng to guess the identity of the man with a hat... Ding Mo pretended to be Chen Xiang to deal with himself

 Chapter 1299

    "You''re really smarter than ghosts, boy. You can tell me my identity in one breath."


    Douli man was silent for a long time and finally spoke slowly.


    He casually took off his hat and showed a face flashing ferocious eyes. It was deacon Ding Modin, the traitor of the city Lord''s residence.


    At the moment, the muscles on his face were twisted, but there was a trace of color in his voice. He looked at Ye Feng lazily and said: "But... What if you expose the Deacon''s identity? It will take at least two hours for old man Xing to send the special envoy away from the city, and the cultivation of other kings in the city Lord''s residence is not as good as that of me. I can''t feel that the Deacon has settled the boundary on this mountain... In other words, even if the mountain is turned upside down, no one will come to save you Today, you little beast, you are doomed. "


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng, who was far away from each other, whispered two words. On his face, he couldn''t help but flash a mocking smile, "deacon Ding, do you really think the city Lord and I are fools?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You must also have a sense. Maybe the city Lord knows about your joining the three sects and makes him suspicious..."


    Ye Feng, who spoke softly, nodded and said, "yes, you have indeed heard of your evil deeds of betraying the city Lord''s residence. Letting you preside over the city comparison of Xingguang city is your last test... And your performance in the city comparison has proved this crime."


    "When there is a big traitor in the city Lord''s house, the city Lord leaves the city to send the special envoy. Why don''t you arrange it in advance and protect me?"


    Ye Feng said a few words. Ding Mo was stunned.


    Sounds reasonable.


    The Star City Lord loves Ye Feng, a little warrior, and knows that there is an enemy gap between himself and him. How can he leave safely and boldly?


    But besides the city Lord himself, who else can get himself?


    Chen Xiao? Other kings? It''s impossible.


    Slowly, Ding Mo''s frown stretched out. He seemed to understand Ye Feng''s purpose.


    The boy is not afraid of himself. Instead, he pretends to be mysterious in front of him in order to... Delay the time so that the Star City Lord can return or the martial arts master of the city Lord can feel it.


    Ha ha


    The old fox was almost fooled by the little fox.


    To figure this out, Ding Mo''s nervous heart eased a lot. Naturally, he would not let Ye Feng delay as he wished.


    "Since you say that old man Xing is ready, the Deacon wants to see. If I do it now, who will come to rescue you!"


    At this point, his whole body suddenly shook and his momentum was great. An extremely turbulent momentum gushed out of his body. The huge pressure made Ye Feng almost out of breath.


    Ye Feng felt that his breathing seemed to be stagnant. This momentum was impressively the momentum only found in the later stage of Wang Jing, and he was also the leader in the later stage of Wang Jing.


    Ding Mo is worthy of being the first person in the city master''s residence except the city master. He has excellent cultivation and strong strength. From the arrow he just shot, he is also very good at long-distance combat.


    The arrow technique is superb and powerful.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Ye Feng did not fear, but kept a clear mind and immediately formulated a strategy: either close the distance and fight with him, or turn around and run away now. He can turn the crisis into safety by waiting for the back hand arranged by the city Lord.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng suddenly gave a sharp drink. He made a mistake and ran Kunpeng''s nine day body method. The speed became extremely fast, just like a flash of lightning. After separating two residual shadows, he rushed to Ding mo.


    In front of a great master in the later stage of Zunwang territory, he took the initiative to attack without fear of death.


    Ding Mo was also surprised, but then, with a disdainful smile on his face, he stood still and shouted coldly, "throw yourself into the net, I''ll screw your head off."


    Ye Feng moved forward rapidly, and soon came to a place less than three feet away from dingmo.


    Suddenly, he jumped up in the air, and the killing mang knife came out quickly. There was a faint sound of thunderstorm, and nine knives enveloped Ding Mo''s body.


    Ding Mo was indifferent. With his accomplishments, how could he pay attention to Ye Feng and said, "although your talents are good, your accomplishments are too useless. What''s the use of even if you use Tianjie spirit tools to burst out powerful martial arts?"


    At random, he stretched his bow and took an arrow. The speed was very fast. Waving his arms, people only saw a gray shadow. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he shot several arrows one after another. Each arrow just hit Ye Feng''s blade.


    Like a cat playing with a mouse, it is full of ridicule.


    Anyway, the Star City Lord couldn''t come back in two hours. He didn''t play with Ye Feng and shot him. It''s a cheap boy.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Several crisp sounds sounded, and all the knife lights of Ye Feng were blocked in the periphery, and no knife could break into the range of dingmo''s body.


    Ye Feng was also pushed out by great force, flew out for tens of feet, and hit a huge tree heavily, spitting blood at his mouth.


    After struggling to get up from the ground, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a shock.


    It''s so powerful.


    These nine knives were cut off by the flame knife method, which was very fast, and integrated into the power of Shenmu master in the chemical weapons of the fetus. But Ding Mo stopped all his killing moves with a few arrows at will, and Ye Feng saw it clearly. Just now Ding Mo just opened his bow, but didn''t shoot an arrow. He just used his strength to fly. It can be seen that his strength is far more than his own.


    Even if he uses the jiujue Tianbei, he can''t be his opponent.


    This man, his strength is too terrible.


    Ding Mo fixed his eyes on Ye Feng and sneered, "don''t you still have a mysterious stone tablet? Why don''t you come out? Come on, give you a chance to attack me with that stone tablet now, otherwise you won''t have a chance to use it in your life."


    It seems that in order to force Ye Feng to use the jiujue Tianbei, Ding Mo exhaled and opened his voice. He opened his long bow with his arms and shot an arrow in the air.


    The momentum of the arrow was extremely huge. The arrow shadow with condensed vitality was shot out, and a giant snake with black scales was formed. Its fangs were exposed, and it seemed that it was going to bite Ye Feng hard.


    "Ah"


    Ye Feng sent out a long roar in his mouth, and the mang killing knife cut out wildly. At the same time, the yuan force in his body ran to the extreme.


    Just stop Timothy''s arrow and you should be able to wait until the master of star city arranges to catch up.


    Dante Mo, as a warrior in the later stage of the king''s territory, broke out this arrow, but he can''t resist it easily.


    On the body surface of leaf maple, a burst of silver white cold light was released.


    The foetal Huawu pulse began to run rapidly. In the meridians around the body, the original power of divine wood has been flowing like mercury. All yuan power and essence gathered in Ye Feng''s palm at this moment. The killing mang knife is in the palm, and a silver light and shadow shines.


    And behind Ye Feng, the nine Jue heavenly stele of Wu soul virtual shadow also flies in the air.


    The whole stone tablet is green, as if it had been handed down since the time of Hongmeng. On the heavy stone tablet, tadpole shaped symbols jump one by one, making this ancient tablet shrouded in a layer of mystery.


    At this moment, Ye Feng used all his cards except "green, black and quiet fire", a bright knife light, and frantically split several knives against the huge snake shadow

 Chapter 1300

    Boom, boom


    One after another, there was a dull noise, and several knife lights, each of which was cut on the vitality snake shadow.


    Unfortunately, he failed to tear open the shadow of the giant snake. When the last light of the knife dissipated, the snake''s mouth with exposed fangs was extremely close to Ye Feng. He was about to swallow him when he swallowed and vomited.


    "Boom!"


    The nine Jue Tianbei in the void was shocked violently and fell down. In the loud noise, the snake shadow immediately made a sad and long sound, broke into air and dispersed to the four directions.


    But this is not over. Several small tadpoles on the stele opened their mouths together. The vitality of Ding Mo condensed into a snake shadow was absorbed one after another as if bound.


    Originally wanted to devour Ye Feng, but was sucked away by Ye Feng''s jiujue Tianbei. This scene surprised Ding Mo and showed a look of joy on his face.


    What a powerful treasure.


    A five heavy small martial artist in the virtual realm can use this thing to counteract the powerful blow of his later master in the king''s realm?


    If such a treasure falls into your own hands, will you also have a chance to block the attack of the semi holy strong?


    In addition to the foetal chemical weapon pulse obtained from the endless tower, this boy also has such a rare and powerful ancient monument than the foetal chemical weapon pulse. If you kill him, all the strange treasures will fall into his own hands. This is a great fortune.


    Thinking of this, Ding Mo was so happy that his whole body began to tremble gently.


    "I didn''t expect that your boy is still a treasure house."


    Looking at the ancient stone tablet on the top of Ye Feng''s head, Ding Mo swallowed a spit: "but such a good treasure falls into the hands of a virtual garbage. It''s a natural thing. Give it to Grandpa."


    He laughed wildly and said, "grandpa has had enough. He doesn''t want to play the game of cat and mouse with you anymore. That''s all."


    With that, his voice suddenly became cold and fierce.


    This time, Ding Moyuan carried out his right hand and directly opened the bow string.


    There was still no long arrow on the bow string, but in front of the bow string, a black cyclone formed. As soon as the cyclone took shape, it seemed to absorb the moonlight on all sides and condense a black hole in front.


    Terror is so deep that it seems to devour and destroy everything.


    It can be said that if this blow is issued, even if ye Feng has nine Jue Tian stele and Kunpeng nine Tian footwork, it will be very difficult to survive.


    There was darkness and silence on all sides. Only Ding Mo''s wild laughter rang. Ye Feng, a few feet away, looked indifferent. At this critical moment, he even put away the jiujue Tianbei and stood in place with his chest in his hands.


    "Boy... Have you accepted your fate?"


    Looking at the strange situation in front of him, a touch of surprise flashed in dingmo''s eyes.


    But the expression on Ye Feng''s face didn''t seem to admit his fate.


    Does this little beast, who knows nothing about life and death, have to pretend to be forced in front of himself at this time?


    Angry Ding Mo, with five fingers of his right hand loosened, shot out of the terrible black hole formed by the black cyclone at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Boom


    In the explosion, the vitality of heaven and earth surged, like a hole in the nine secluded land. These powers, not to mention the martial arts in the virtual realm, are the strong people in the early stage of the general King''s realm, who have no bones under one arrow.


    However


    Just as the terrible black hole was about to devour maple leaf, all the stars in the surrounding sky suddenly dimmed and then lit up. In the light and shadow, a sprout like a white kitten directly emerged from the void and quietly appeared in front of the black hole.


    The little white beast''s mouth opened and ejected a little starlight from small to large into the black hole.


    Originally, the violent black hole stagnated in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the starlight burst, fragmented the black hole thorn, directly broke it into nothingness from the inside out, and the powerful attack of Ding Mo''s evolution dissipated.


    Suddenly, Ding Mo was stunned on the spot. Especially after seeing the figure of the little white beast, his pupils showed an expression of fear and fear, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Star... Star moon beast!"


    But... Hasn''t the star moon beast been killed by Ning Shentong?


    Is there as like as two peas in the city?


    No way, no way.


    If this is true, as the existence of one person under the city master''s residence and ten thousand people above, I will not fail to understand this situation.


    At the moment, timogan couldn''t figure out what had happened. He vaguely felt that he seemed to fall into a huge trap arranged by the Star City Lord.


    "Unexpected!"


    Ye Feng reached out to touch the cute cute cute animal fur in front of the suspension. The latter gave a "Yining" sound, stretched out his tongue and licked Ye Feng''s finger tip, which had a crisp feeling.


    "Even if you and the three factions of extreme fire Castle tried their best, you would never expect that the star moon beast is not dead at all. The city Lord has seen through your conspiracy for a long time. Ning Shentong was caught in the scheme of stealing beams and changing pillars. What he killed before was just an ordinary yellow level monster crazy moon civet cat."


    "Ding Mo, you have betrayed the city Lord by eating inside and outside. There are countless sins. Today... I will clean the door for the city Lord."


    Looking at Ding Mo whose face turned blue and red for a while, Ye Feng drank coldly.


    "Clean up the portal? I Pooh! How do you think you can get grandpa if you have a star moon beast? It''s too simple. The guardian beast needs to cooperate with old man Xing to give full play to its maximum combat power. Old man Xing is not here. The strength of this monster is only the peak of the heaven level. You can fight grandpa for half a kilo or eight Liang at most."


    "Grandpa will leave if he wants to leave, and stay if he wants to stay. It''s a big deal not to work in the city Lord''s residence... With Grandpa''s ability, the world is big, where can''t he go?"


    The scarlet tongue turned to his lips. Ding Mo looked at Ye Feng and said with a cruel smile, "ha ha... You should be careful. If you don''t kill you, Grandpa will never stop. You will live in fear all your life..."


    "Really?" Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and laughed in the face of Ding Mo''s threat.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ding Mo was flustered for no reason.


    "The dying man... I''ll tell you another secret for free." Ye Feng lowered his voice and sighed softly, "I eliminated the star moon beast crisis and promoted... It''s successful. It''s no longer the previous heaven level monster, but a... Real semi holy beast..."


    Before the words fell, Ding Mo, with panic in his eyes, suddenly pulled his hands. He tore open a door in the void, and then rushed in at a very fast speed.


    "Fool!"


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously and patted the top door of the star moon beast with his palm. The civet cat and the little beast were like bright moonlight and plunged into the closed door.


    "The star moon beast is proficient in the power of the stars and how accurate it is to grasp the power of space. If you run for your life with your feet, you still have a chance of life, but you... Are stupid enough to play this set in front of the star moon beast?"


    "Seek your own death..."


    Sure enough.


    In front of him, there was a faint ripple of vitality. In Ye Feng''s ear, there was also a hazy and distant roar.


    A moment later, the white haired star moon beast reappeared. On one of its small claws, it carried a simple storage bag. After calling Ye Feng "Yinning", it showed a face to please and sell Meng

 Chapter 1301

    After taking over the storage bag, Ye Feng finally showed a smile.


    There is no doubt that dingmo, the guy who betrayed the city Lord, has completely disappeared. He not only missed a hidden danger, but even the other party''s storage bag fell into his own hands.


    In the later period of the king''s territory, he has been domineering in the city master''s house for many years. I don''t know how much wealth there is in it?


    He looked at it with a smile. He could vaguely see the mountains made of spirit stones waving to him. However, there is a Dharma array blessing on the storage bag. If you can''t break it forcefully, you can only open it after the element force dissipates.


    "Ye Feng, come to the main hall of the city Lord''s house quickly."


    He was considering whether to use the power of the star moon beast again. However, at this moment, an ethereal voice came from the sky. It was the voice of the star city master, with some anxiety.


    "The city Lord is back so soon?"


    Ye Feng, who got up directly, did not linger at all. As soon as his palm patted the forehead of the Xingyue beast, the white little beast slipped into the void and disappeared. Then he hurried towards the main hall of the city master''s house.


    After about half a column of incense, Ye Feng stepped into the gate and immediately felt that the atmosphere in the hall was dignified.


    As expected, the star city master has returned. He sits in the middle of the head, while Chen Xiao stands on one side. He looks a little solemn. When they see Ye Feng entering, they both spit out a long breath.


    "Lord, what happened?"


    A bad feeling rose faintly, and Ye Feng asked.


    "As soon as the messenger to the city left, the three factions couldn''t help it. At least dozens of secret outposts were placed inside and outside Xingguang city to stare at every move of our city master''s house." Chen Xiao''s face was cold.


    The three factions are too bold. It''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the city Lord''s residence.


    "The city Lord also received a secret report. The three factions are very likely to take action in the next few days, so you can''t successfully become an aquarium son-in-law, so you can''t return in a hurry regardless of etiquette. Fortunately, special envoy Tianlan didn''t blame you."


    The Star City Lord is also worried.


    It''s not the next few days, but... It''s done tonight.


    Ye Feng sighed and made a detailed report to the city Lord about Ding Mo''s sneak attack on himself and being killed by the star moon beast.


    After a long time, the Star City Lord just returned to his mind with surprise and anger. He really didn''t expect that Ding Mo would start so soon. If he hadn''t arranged a backhand in advance, Ye Feng would be hurt by him.


    It''s good to die.


    Originally, it was planned to use Ding Mo''s magic power to let him live until now. Now it seems that this man has the guts to kill him earlier.


    "Ye Feng, Xingguang city can''t allow you to stay any longer. Xingyue has not been promoted for a long time and can''t fight continuously in a short time. Our city Lord''s house can''t guarantee that there are no other traitors bought by the three factions... If you stay one more day, you will be more dangerous."


    "Now that you have decided to marry the aquarium princess, the city Lord will not interfere with you too much. In this way... You will set out to meet the aquarium tomorrow." the Star City Lord thought carefully and again, and a sad look appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Do the three factions want to completely break with the city Lord''s house?"


    Ye Feng didn''t immediately agree, but asked.


    The Star City Master stood up with his hands down, his eyes low and his words full of killing intention: "they think Xingyue is dead. As long as they dare to do it, the city master will let them see the real combat power of our city master''s house."


    Chen Xiao shook his head and said, "Ning Shentong should not fight with the city master''s house for the time being. It''s useless for you to stay."


    Chen Xiao''s words made Ye Feng nod. In the final analysis, he is just a small martial artist in the virtual world. Forcibly participating in the war between the three factions and the city Lord''s residence will only become a burden.


    "City Lord, you should be careful about the Green family. Since the Green family is a martial arts family from Shangcheng, its strength must be strong, city Lord... You should also be prepared in advance!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the city Lord''s residence. Their goal this time is you. Endless order can''t be used again. Now... Think about how to rush out of Xingguang city to meet the aquarium."


    The star city master with a big hand said decisively.


    Ye Feng was a little confused and took out the endless order to urge him. The token didn''t respond. The endless city has been closed, and the endless order has become a piece of waste.


    "If the three sects pour out, it''s really difficult... After all, the number of strong kings in the three sects is much more than that in the city master''s house. If we fight indiscriminately, the whole Xingguang city will fall apart..."


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. For today''s plan, only the Lord of the city will give you an order and agree that no king''s territory can kill. As for the interception between virtual territories, it depends on Ye Feng''s own efforts."


    Chen Xiao said with an embarrassed face.


    He also knew that if the three sects were all out of the virtual world, there would be no less than hundreds of people. Even if the real king was strong, it would be very difficult to break out of the city under the encirclement and killing of hundreds of virtual worlds.


    The Star City Master slightly clenched his hands. With such difficulty, he also squeezed a sweat for Ye Feng. The combat power of hundreds of virtual environments is unpredictable if the other party chooses to shoot at the same time.


    But if you don''t limit Wang Jing''s action, Ye Feng''s crisis is immeasurable.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Lord, if possible, follow the advice of senior Chen Xiao. It''s not so easy to stay under the king''s territory."


    Seeing the worried eyes of the mainstream of Xingcheng, Ye Feng interrupted the comforting words he was about to say, and bowed his hands: "I want to borrow something from the city Lord. I wonder if the city Lord can provide it?"


    "Oh? What? You said that the city Lord would try to satisfy you."


    "I want something that can attract thunder. The more powerful it is, the better."


    Seeing the generous promise of the Star City Lord, Ye Feng was no longer polite and asked directly.


    "Thunder inducing thing?"


    "Well... Yes, but what do you want such artifacts for?"


    The Star City Lord and Chen Xiao both showed doubts. Thunder is a very violent force in heaven and earth. The strong in the king''s territory dare not touch it easily. It is better than the Star City Lord. At present, they are only looking at the edge of thunder.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, if I want to go out of the city to meet the aquarium, I will pass through duanyun stream. There is a thunder sea where thunder clouds accumulate. It is the nest of thunder birds, a monster of Tianjie. When I was chased by the demon king of the demon clan last time, I accidentally saw Lei Hai Power..."


    "As for what to do, to be honest, I have no bottom in my heart... I''m just preparing one or two in advance."


    Ye Feng said truthfully.


    However, whether the design idea in his mind can work is not certain. At this time, there is not much to say.


    "Thunderbird? Thunder sea?"


    "Ye Feng... Don''t set yourself on fire. The city Lord knows that the thunder sea you mentioned has infinite power. If you rashly lead it down, you may be doomed." the Star City Lord looked at Ye Feng and warned in a deep voice.


    "I naturally know... If I really get to that step, it''s also a helpless move." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    Hearing what he said, the Star City Lord could only nod, turn around, touch a purple square box from his arms and hand it to Ye Feng.


    When I started, I just felt very thick.


    "These four-way dowries are carefully sacrificed and refined by the city master. They can trigger a simulated ''nine thunder robbery'' to prepare for the city master''s promotion to the holy land. Since you may need them, I''ll give them to you."


    The Star City Master was reluctant to give up.


    It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this square box

 Chapter 1302

    Ye Feng was greatly moved in his heart and quickly thanked him. "Thank you, city Lord. If I can return alive, I will return it."


    "OK! Go now. Look at your unstable breath. Recover today and leave the city early tomorrow morning."


    "As for the agreement that Wang Jing can''t fight, it''s up to Chen Xiao. If the three factions don''t want to accept it or obey it, Chen Xiao, tell them not to blame the city Lord for tearing his face and killing."


    The star city master, who was very murderous all over, brushed his long sleeve. The wind and clouds surged in the hall. It can be seen that if Wang Jing dared to fight Ye Feng, he would be desperate to turn the star city upside down


    The next morning, when Ye Feng opened his eyes, he heard the noise outside and the noise in the city master''s house.


    "The city Lord has ordered all the disciples in the virtual world to go to duanyun stream... To hunt monsters!"


    "Orders and prohibitions, start quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the herald sounded startled, Zhong Li also sat up.


    "It must be the city master''s trick to let me leave in disorder. Brother Zhong Li, you stay in the city master''s house for the time being. Even I may not be able to control the safety during the aquarium trip. I have to trouble you to take care of the black tiger."


    Ye Feng quickly turned over and looked at Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li bowed his head and thought for a moment. Knowing that with his own cultivation, he would only become a drag bottle for Ye Feng, he nodded happily and agreed.


    "Ye Feng! You are really grinding."


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Wu Ji dressed in purple and carrying a long sword. It was time to change into a humble dress and appear in front of me.


    Her figure is too plump and tightly wrapped, which makes people have an impulse to explore.


    "Wu Ji... Why are you here?"


    "Can I not come? Unfortunately, a big event broke out in the clan. Elder aocang and others have left first, or our aquarium will be your strong support. It''s not a matter in the blink of an eye to destroy several Sipin Xiaozong who are against you." Wu Jiqiao''s eyes are full of killing opportunities, and her chest cheers proudly.


    "But..."


    "No, but you and I will be married, and the princess can watch you go through the difficulties alone?"


    The aquarium woman is not as coy as the Terran, and her speech is very straightforward.


    But when she said the words "Taoist couple", Rao was Wu Ji, and her face couldn''t help rippling a faint blush.


    Seeing that her appearance was not like joking, Ye Feng could only nod in a positive color. When he goes to aolaihai, he must join Wu Ji.


    "Young master, black tiger is willing to follow you to the ends of the earth."


    The bear like black tiger behind Wu Ji is more like a little daughter-in-law than Wu Ji.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "brother Zhong Li will stay in the city master''s house to take care of you. I can''t take you on this trip."


    "But... Childe, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    The black tiger still refused to give up, but was blocked by Ye Feng. He said seriously, "black tiger, if you really want to help me, you must constantly become stronger. If you want to become stronger, you must have an invincible heart and the courage to die and survive. Do you... Remember?"


    The black tiger was stunned. He suddenly clenched his teeth and said fiercely: "young master, the black tiger humiliated you last time. Don''t worry, the black tiger must practice hard. If someone bullies me, I will beat out their yolks."


    He patted him on the shoulder like approval. Ye Feng turned and smiled at Wu Ji, "go, you and I... Do a big job today."


    "Do a big job?"


    Wu Ji muttered in a low voice. Seeing that Ye Feng had rushed outside, she hurried to follow up.


    The whole city Lord''s residence was bustling, and almost all the disciples of the virtual world went out. When the city Lord wanted to do it, everyone was excited and excited.


    At the same time, on the highest terrace of the city master''s mansion, the star city master took Chen Xiao and other king level masters with dignified eyes and kept paying attention to every move in the city.


    His purpose is to frighten the strong of the three factions. In Xingguang City, not to mention the king''s territory, even the martial arts in the virtual territory dare not do it at will for fear of being detected.


    Ye Feng mixed with Wu Ji in the crowd and soon found many secret watchers.


    Along the way, dozens of search breath kept appearing and swept over them.


    "It''s true... My heart is not dead. Fortunately, it''s some empty places. Although there are a large number of people, I''m not afraid." Ye Feng''s heart can''t help rising. The other party wants to use the crowd tactics to forcibly kill himself.


    Fortunately, under the shock of the star city master, the other party also dare not let the strong in the king''s territory come forward, at least on the surface, whether there is one or not in the dark.


    The party went straight to the outside of Xingguang city.


    Endless order cannot be used. You can only go to aolaihai through the transmission array, but the transmission array is outside Xingguang city and needs to pass through duanyun stream. When they left the city, Ye Feng felt the breath of martial arts hidden on the four sides, impressively reaching hundreds of people.


    Many martial arts masters of the city Lord''s residence noticed something wrong and deliberately avoided it.


    Hoo Hoo


    The broken cloud stream is as dangerous as ever. The faint wind calls, and dozens of killing ideas suddenly rise between heaven and earth.


    Roar


    It seems that some low-level monsters staying outside made a panic roar and rushed to the depths.


    After entering the duanyun stream for more than ten miles, some powerful monsters gradually appeared in front of them, but the purpose of the disciples of the city Lord''s residence is not really to kill monsters. On the one hand, they protect Ye Feng, on the other hand, they confuse the sight of the three sects.


    "Something''s wrong. Stop all of you. You want to kill!"


    Suddenly, the fighters in front stopped one after another and felt a rising killing intention.


    As he spoke, the killing spirit had spread out, surrounded by dozens of city master''s disciples in all directions.


    Shua Shua!


    Nearly a hundred hidden figures appeared behind the rocks on the side, or flew in the air. They simply covered their faces with a black towel and raised their hands to block the way of the people.


    "Who are you... Who dares to fight against the disciples of our city master''s residence? Are you impatient?"


    Some disciples of the city Lord''s residence who didn''t know the inside story showed a surprised look on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t understand what had happened. First, someone came forward and shouted at them.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a huge fist flew in front of him and hit him in the face. He flew back on the spot and vomited blood from his mouth and nose.


    "If you don''t want to die, get back."


    "Jie Jie... Today''s matter has nothing to do with others. Hand over Ye Feng and forgive your death!"


    A tall masked man jumped out of the air. His black scarf masked face only showed two fierce triangular eyes, and stepped on the chest of the wounded disciple of the city master''s residence.


    "Sneaky, dare not show your true face? It can be seen that your three sects are also fierce and cowardly..."


    "Let go of elder martial brother Zhang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The disciples of the city Lord''s residence were angry and drew swords at each other.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the warrior fell to the ground and was kicked out by the masked tall man. His ribs were suddenly broken and almost killed


    "Damn it!"


    The disciples of the city Lord''s residence are so angry that they are going to explode. They deceive others too much.


    "If you don''t hand over Ye Feng, this person is an example. No one wants to get out of duanyun stream!"


    The triangular eyed man looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The bright long knife in his hand flashed cold. He shouted: "do... You want to bury the little beast?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, an extremely violent knife light rose from the ground, drew a red awn tens of feet across the space, and directly cut the triangular eyed man from the middle.


    The corpse exploded, and the internal organs gushed together. The bloody rain came in an instant, which made all martial artists stunned, and many young disciples screamed constantly

 Chapter 1303

    "Want to die? I''ll accompany you!"


    "If you are capable, ask Ye Feng for two moves. There''s no need to hurt other people in my city master''s house."


    The light of the knife converged, and a slightly emaciated and straight figure slowly solidified. The man held the killing mang knife, and there was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth under the bridge of his nose. Who is Ye Feng?


    "It''s Ye genius!"


    "Well done, you''d better kill all these bastards!"


    The disciples of the city Lord''s residence were boiling with blood, one by one angry and murderous.


    "Ye Feng, how dare you stand up? Today... Is your death!"


    Seeing the triangle eye face-to-face, they were killed second. The experts of the three factions could not help showing some horror. However, with many people, they were not too afraid of Ye Feng.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability..." Ye Feng said coldly, then turned around and threw a fist at the people behind him and said sincerely, "brothers, thank you for your escort. Now give it to me, Ye Feng, you... Please go back!"


    "Go back? Can you go back? All the people in the city Lord''s residence will die sooner or later. It''s better to die today!"


    A man in black with a long arm and a sword in his arms sneered. With a wave of his hand, almost all people in black in all directions began to improve their breath and accumulate their strength.


    "I said I could go, I could go!"


    Ye Feng chuckled. His right hand suddenly waved a knife from top to bottom towards the front right. The surging knife light was like a tide. Suddenly, several black clad warriors who stopped in that direction screamed and fled in all directions.


    The encirclement immediately opened a hole. In a long laugh, Ye Feng took Wu Ji, and the two figures had shot away towards that position.


    "Shit! Chase me. Never let the boy go."


    The long armed warrior obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng to come and shouted at the commander.


    "Well... What about the disciples of the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Today''s goal is Ye Feng. These people, let them live two more days!"


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the long armed warrior, there were shouts of killing, and the overwhelming martial arts burst out, crazy towards Ye Feng''s back.


    Within hundreds of feet, the breath between heaven and earth changed suddenly, and the colorful vitality rushed into the sky. The energy of various attributes of wind, wood, water and fire wreaked havoc. The sword Qi and sword Qi were intertwined vertically and horizontally, turning into a large net and rushing away to Ye Feng.


    This is indiscriminate bombing, blocking all the way. There is no martial spirit at all, just to kill Ye Feng.


    "Wu Ji, be careful," said Ye Feng with a frown.


    "Just take care of yourself, Princess... You don''t have to take care of it."


    However, Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to Wu Ji''s words. He pushed Wu Ji to the distance with the palm of his hand. Only then did he face the powerful smell of killing.


    Throughout the body, there was a strong sense of war that could not be melted. It rolled rapidly and rose from the top of the head with a bang.


    "Ye Feng didn''t want to be an enemy... But today, your three factions deceived too much and went to hell. Don''t blame me for killing!"


    With a bang, Ye Feng''s elixir field opened, and his boundless vitality was filled with all his limbs and bones in an instant. The realm directly rushed to the five highest points of the virtual realm.


    A touch of golden light swims away quickly, and the golden bell protector will launch, setting it off like a golden sculpture.


    With a hard grip on his right hand, the meteor flying arrow above the mang killing knife rolled through a red light like blood.


    "Here comes the monument!"


    After him, the jiujue heavenly monument emerged. At the moment of its emergence, Yuan force rushed into it like a torrent, and the great pressure scattered.


    Facing so many experts, Ye Feng had to go all out.


    "Smelly boy, you can do whatever you want. You''ll die today without a whole body."


    In front of the man in black who came after him, the long armed swordsman screamed.


    Dong!


    In the light of his eyes, Ye Feng, who smiled contemptuously, stepped out step by step, left the jiujue Tianbei and right the mang Dao. His figure immediately rushed into all kinds of martial arts shot like a meteor chasing the moon.


    Let the enemy''s blood spread my way to the peak of martial arts.


    Let the enemy''s timidity become my boundless fighting spirit!


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, Ye Feng has bumped into the surging wave of martial arts, and the jiujue Tianbei hit the ground hard. Suddenly, it becomes as tall as a mountain and resists dozens of attacks.


    Boom!


    Such as volcanic eruption, tsunami overturning and so many powerful martial arts bombardment, even the jiujue Tianbei can''t block all this power. It was shocked for more than ten feet and pulled out a deep gully on the ground.


    Leaf maple hiding behind the stone tablet, Rao is strong in flesh, still spitting blood from the tiger''s mouth and shaking all over.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to have killed..."


    "God, even in the middle of the king''s territory, I''m afraid it will turn into meat and mud... He didn''t die?"


    "Kill again!"


    Hundreds of experts from the three factions showed infinite horror in their eyes outside the black scarf. Under such a fierce attack, they failed to kill Ye Feng. It was... Against the sky.


    If they were one-on-one, they all knew that they would not be Ye Feng''s opponent, but so many experts shot at the same time. Among the hundreds of people, at least 60 or 70 attacks locked Ye Feng. Even the strong ones in the early and even the middle of the king''s territory may not be able to stop Ye Feng.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Jiujue Tianbei flew overhead, and Ye Feng stood up slowly with the look of looking at the dead in his eyes.


    "Kunpeng nine days!"


    The next moment, I saw a residual shadow flickering in place, and suddenly another leaf maple appeared. The figure was drifting, which was not clear, which was true and which was false.


    "Go all out and kill again... You can''t let that smelly boy come over!"


    Once Ye Feng is allowed to enter their group, it will become more difficult to throw it under the contraindication.


    The long armed warrior screamed and was about to give instructions loudly. However, at this moment, a trace of death danger suddenly surged in his heart, and an unprecedented sense of fear filled his whole mind.


    Poof!


    A pot of blood burst open, and the arm of the long armed warrior suddenly broke. Before he looked down, a touch of cold across his throat, and his head suddenly flew into the air.


    "Up!"


    There was no time for the three sect experts to integrate yuan force and launch the second round of martial arts offensive.


    Ye Feng cheated some of the attackers with a virtual shadow. The roar of thunder surged over the people''s heads. The killing mang knife made a fire, and cut several black towel warriors in two


    "Ye Feng, you hurt my city than lose the election and die!"


    An extremely powerful killing intention hit. On the right, a young man stabbed out with a lightning sword. His hands were burning. The fierce high temperature made the sky empty and distorted, like falling into a sea of flames.


    This is Ning Yun, the core disciple of extreme fire castle.


    His eyebrows frowned slightly, and his killing intention flowed in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    Among the last three people in Chengbi, Mo lengdao of the blood dragon flag and Zhou Ruoyun of the Juling sword sect have been taken away by Tianlan, but Ning Yun, who is a little weaker, has lost the final place.


    The boy doesn''t know how to live or die. He actually counts this hatred on Ye Feng''s head?


    "Fool!"


    Ignoring the killing move stabbed by Ning Yun, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the jiujue Tianbei flew out. With a roar, the mighty force fell from the sky and directly pressed Ning Yun, who was about to launch a full attack, under the Tianbei.


    "People of extreme fire castle, you can''t stay!"


    Ye Feng didn''t let this person go. His figure fell on the jiujue Tianbei. With a slight force on his feet, a blood arrow splashed out from the bottom of the Tianbei.


    WOW!


    The flaming flame ignited Ning Yun''s corpse and was burned into fly ash in the twinkling of an eye

 Chapter 1304

    Hiss!


    Not far away, the disciples of the city Lord''s residence who were anxious before took a breath when they saw this scene. Ye Feng''s method is too cruel. He not only resists the next strong attack, but also kills four masters of the virtual world at one stroke?


    Strong as Ning Yun, Ye Feng is as fragile as a chicken in front of the murderous maple.


    "It seems that ye Tiancai still has reservations about yesterday''s city comparison..."


    "It''s terrible. It''s like a human killing machine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artists of the three factions of extreme fire castle were even more shocked. No matter Ning Yun or the long armed martial artist previously commanded, it goes without saying that he was a leader among the young generation of the three factions, but he was immediately killed by Ye Feng.


    "What are you waiting for? If you don''t show your ability to see the family background, you may be the next one to die!"


    "If you kill Ye Feng, you can become famous and win huge rewards!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, the three factions were in large numbers, and it was no big deal to die a few people. Under the encouragement, dozens of people around Ye Feng called their strength and inspired the second round of joint attack, which came quickly.


    Boom!


    The sky was startled by the stone, and the half of the sky illuminated by the bright Yuanli light was extremely dazzling. There was a mountain with a height of tens of feet around. It couldn''t bear the impact of this power, so it rolled and collapsed. Suddenly, there was a lot of flying sand and stones and dust.


    Fiery, cold, violent and so on, all kinds of breath are holding no match yuan force. Like Mount Tai, it blows continuously.


    Dozens of experts in the virtual world shot together, causing incomparable vitality fluctuation and disorder. Many of the three factions themselves were affected. After each of them showed their martial arts skills, they must control the yuan power to avoid the explosion of disordered vitality.


    Boom


    Ye Feng, who repeated his old skills, once again took most of the bombardment with the "jiujue Tianbei". At the moment, Rao''s body was very strong, and he was so shocked that he vomited out of the first choice, and his body was like overturning rivers and seas.


    For ordinary martial artists, even with the protection of jiujue Tianbei, they will be killed several times by the waves brought by the explosion.


    Just after Ye Feng''s quenching through Lei Guang Zhu, he received the baptism of Tao Yin in the endless tower, which made the essence of the divine wood attain its body. At the moment, the body''s strength is strong, even if it matches with some strong kings, it can not fall.


    Moreover, so many masters of the virtual world smashed with Yuan force, and there was interference between each other. It was impossible to give full play to their maximum power, which made Ye Feng bear it again.


    "His vitality is in disorder. He can''t kill him with Yuan force alone..."


    "Everyone, greet me with spirit tools and dark youth."


    Seeing Ye Feng still standing on the spot, a cry of old people angry with shame sounded from the group of martial artists of the three factions. Suddenly, many spirit tools were suspended and floating, and showed their cold edge under the coercion of Yuan Li.


    Ye Feng reached out to wipe the blood from his mouth and looked at one of the nearly 60 year old people with cold eyes. In his perception, this person''s cultivation was very high, and his old eyes showed shrewdness.


    "Don''t shoot out all at once. Your strength will only greatly reduce your attack power."


    "And all shot. The other party only needs the stone tablet to resist once. We may not be able to achieve the desired effect... Listen to my orders and attack and kill in three batches. The boy will die!"


    "The first batch, the virtual environment is less than seven times, ready to... Put it!"


    The shrewd old man shouted like thunder, with incomparable confidence in his tone.


    On the one hand, it is to attack the heart, on the other hand, it is to boost the morale of the three factions.


    Between raising their hands, more than 20 spirit soldiers rushed into the sky. The cold edge stirred up a terrible evil spirit and shot at Ye Feng from all directions.


    Some of them sacrificed more than one spirit instrument.


    "Kangong water fist!"


    Almost instinctively, Ye Feng turned over like a harrier eagle, and the yuan force in his body turned into infinite energy, involving all the blades.


    Dang Dang!


    The fierce blades came one second ago, and the next moment they collided into a piece, just like falling into the mud. They couldn''t earn the coverage of boiling water fist at all.


    "Attack me in batches? Let''s see if Wei Neng is enough. Go back!"


    Ye Feng''s fist power changed again, and the surging yuan force formed a vortex. He rushed back with many spirit weapons and blades, but flew to the three factions.


    The other party''s hand really gives Ye Feng a headache.


    But it was divided into three groups, which obviously greatly reduced the attack power. Moreover, the first group of attacks were launched by martial artists below the seventh weight in the virtual environment, which made Ye Feng obtain a chance with the help of Tianjie boxing.


    Seeing dozens of spirit tools bound by himself, Ye Feng relaxed slightly. However, at the moment, he jumped wildly for no reason at the corner of his eyes.


    In the spiritual perception, there is a very hidden and tricky smell, which suddenly appears, like light and electricity, assassinated from the chaotic state.


    An old spear appeared out of thin air. The spear body was dilapidated, and there were even spots of rust on it. However, the spear tip condensed a little black light, and the power displayed was powerful and incredible.


    Driven by the black light from the spear tip, even the void trembled slightly.


    Hum


    The spear came in a flash, making a buzzing sound only when it vibrated at high speed. A blood groove above was particularly dazzling, and the cold killing intention shrouded the range of several feet.


    Not to mention Ye Feng, even the disciples of the city Lord''s residence in the distance felt the cold breath, and their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    The scalp was tight for a while, and Ye Feng''s yuan strength was mobilized to the extreme at this moment, and his power was brought into full play. His fist became golden and brilliant, and he shook it hard towards the spear.


    "Overestimate."


    "My life weapon refined with blood essence and blood drinking spear have endless power. With your five empty realms, you also want to compete with the flesh? Ha ha, you''re dead!"


    The shrewd old man made a cold hissing sound. He deliberately confused Ye Feng and shouted that those under the seventh weight of the virtual environment should stimulate the spirit weapon to attack, but secretly sacrificed his treasure.


    Seeing the other party make a sudden hand less than, in a hurry, he fought hard with his physical fist, and his heart burst into laughter.


    I''m afraid the boy will be pierced by his own life spirit tool with people and arms. His spear spirit tool has the attribute of "drinking blood" and absorbs his essence blood. Isn''t it allowed to be slaughtered by himself?


    At this moment, the shrewd old man began to laugh wildly. However, soon, his face suddenly changed, and half of his mouth twitched at this moment.


    It seems to have encountered great resistance.


    At the moment when the primitive spear touched the golden fist, an immeasurable violent yuan force exploded, and the excited spear trembled all over and could no longer enter half an inch.


    Buzzing


    The primitive spear was still shaking, but the spear body began to twist and deform. Then, under the incredible eyes of the smart old man, it exploded, broke into countless pieces of metal, and shot back and splashed in all directions.


    "This..."


    "How possible!"


    His cheeks were fierce, and the shrewd old man spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Up to now, he can''t believe what he saw. His life spirit weapon was blown up by a five fold martial artist in the empty world with his bare hands

 Chapter 1305

    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    "Just a frog at the bottom of your well!"


    Ye Feng made a rude mockery. The mang knife in his right hand suddenly rushed into a large area of brilliance, pointed to the sky and the ground, and cut down with a longitudinal knife in the air.


    This Sabre is not fancy at all, nor does it use martial arts. It''s ordinary to return to nature.


    "Defend quickly!"


    However, the shrewd old man showed great terror in his eyes. He had rich combat experience. Seeing Ye Feng''s hand, he quickly reacted from the shock. Seeing Ye Feng cut off with an ordinary knife, he dared not despise it in his heart.


    "The boy is just playing tricks. I''ll take his knife!"


    The three schools of martial arts were already very anxious. Ye Feng resisted all their moves. So many people can''t even be a small martial artist in the virtual environment. They hate and worry in their hearts.


    Seeing that the shrewd old man suffered a little setback, he was careful. Someone couldn''t help laughing at him at the same time.


    A tall figure like a hill rushed out. The man was covered with green light, and his vitality armor was as thick as three feet. In particular, the bare parts of his hands and palms were densely covered with thick scales.


    Obviously, this man cultivates defense secrets to defend himself.


    "Stand back quickly, don''t fight hard!"


    Seeing this scene, the shrewd old man shouted loudly. Unfortunately, it was too late. The simple knife light cut by Ye Feng suddenly became countless strict knife Qi and multiplied endlessly, swallowing the mountain like figure all at once.


    Even the scream was too late. The man had been cut into meat and mud.


    "This is... The secret skill of the Juling sword sect. He has cultivated it to this extent in just one night?"


    Many martial arts practitioners of the three sects were livid and saw the mystery contained in Ye Feng''s knife. Their understanding was unimaginable and far beyond their ability to compare.


    "What other tricks do you have? Use them all now."


    Kill an expert with a knife. Ye Feng''s eyes like Shura swept the spot.


    "It''s so happy! When can I have the boldness of genius Ye!"


    "In the next life, just the first round of attack on Yu Wei is enough to crush you and me into ashes. Ye Tiancai... It takes thousands of years for such a genius to come out!"


    "It can''t be described by common sense..."


    Some disciples of the city Lord''s residence who had not dispersed spoke of admiration and praise, and they were very happy.


    "However... The three factions have a large number of people. Since they dare to block Ye Tiancai here, they must have a stronger backhand. They won''t let Ye Tiancai kill them all the time."


    While excited, there were also many disciples with good eyesight who quietly opened their mouths and secretly squeezed a sweat for Ye Feng.


    The shrewd old man with a frosty face stretched out his hand to block a group of people. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He said darkly, "all step back. Each fight his own way and will only make it cheaper. This little beast, you and others are scattered around the periphery to guard against his tricks."


    This man obviously had a high status among the three sects. When he said a word, the other martial artists acted according to the orders and obeyed the orders.


    "Boss, three, four and five, come out."


    The voice fell, and a large wave sprang up somewhere in the void, and four extremely powerful breath slowly emerged.


    Each is the nine peaks of the virtual world!


    The four people were covered in black clothes and robes to block their true faces. The breath emitted from their bodies was extremely majestic, and swept rapidly to the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    The shrewd old man scolded, stretched out his hand and rowed in the air, and immediately arranged a boundary to cover Ye Feng.


    "Jie Jie, is that the boy? He didn''t have three heads and six arms, but he alerted you and my brothers to leave the pass? If I don''t get benefits from him today, I''m not happy to go this trip for nothing."


    Strange smile, this man is a skinny black shadow in the East, with layers of black fog surging on his body, obscuring a lot of the sky.


    This population makes a ghostly sound, which is difficult to hear.


    "It''s said that he has the mysterious martial veins obtained in the endless tower. Extracting them will be of great benefit to us."


    Several people ignored Ye Feng''s existence and regarded him as a dead man without taboo.


    "Several brothers, kill this boy first. Besides, he has many secrets and is very strange."


    The shrewd old man snorted, and the four voices stopped suddenly. Almost at the same time, the five people stretched out their hands together and climbed up crazily, completely covering up the world.


    The shrewd old man stretched out some dry fingers in the middle and quickly pointed them out to the four people one by one, which was one with the breath of the four people.


    Boom!


    An immeasurable breath rose into the sky to form a wonderful array. The vitality between heaven and earth was completely pumped by the array.


    Boom, boom!


    Moreover, the array''s magic power is still rising, which makes the area tremble and the swallowed yuan force float and sink.


    "Huh?"


    "This... This is the return of ten thousand burning. They... Are the five elders of extreme fire castle!"


    One of the disciples of the city Lord''s residence suddenly screamed, and his voice trembled when he said a word.


    The five elders of burning fire, although their accomplishments have not entered the half step King''s territory, their identities are very unusual and their status in the extreme fire castle is no lower than that in the king''s territory.


    It is said that the Wanfen return array, which was carefully studied by five people, ranks first among all the arrays of extreme fire castle. With the improvement of Ning Shentong, it may become a large array for protecting the clan.


    "It''s shameless to send out such a strong older generation in order to kill Ye Feng!"


    "It is said that the five human bodies have a strange fire attribute Wu pulse. Under the joint force, even the king''s territory is qualified for World War I."


    "Everyone has rich combat experience and kills countless people..."


    The news kept breaking out. Many martial artists close to Ye Feng turned dark.


    How else?


    Ye Feng is really powerful, but he is only one-on-one or in response to the scattered courage of a group of wandering soldiers. The burning five elders and five people are one. Both cultivation and combat experience are far above Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to show up for many years, and my reputation as the five burning elders is still... Boy, are you going to kneel down and surrender yourself, or wait for the five of me to take off your head?"


    The shrewd old man''s face was extremely gloomy. He stood in the air, like a God in charge of life and death.


    "Nonsense. I''m not interested in your five old monsters. I killed them as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are like stars, and his mental power shoots out rapidly. He senses every corner shrouded by the array.


    Then Ye Feng''s face showed a surprised look. The five old guys were really not covered. The condensed array was filled with an extremely repressive flame breath, which could be sprayed out at any time.


    After a little thought, he urged the green and dark fire, and the flame surrounded the outside of the body surface to form a layer of defense.


    Fortunately, there is a green and dark fire, which has a great restraint effect on ordinary flames. Otherwise, even if your body is strong, I''m afraid you can''t survive in the fire array

 Chapter 1306

    Ye Feng didn''t do it immediately, but was waiting. Wanfen Guiyi array can become the first protector array of extreme fire castle. It''s not a false name. Only by exploring the mystery can it be solved.


    "Little beast with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it''s worth your death today if you can force five of us to fight."


    The shrewd old man''s eyes were more gloomy and fierce. He stretched out his hand to point out to the array. The repressed flame breath was no longer stable and roared into the sky.


    WOW!


    Just like a sea of fire was ignited, the indescribable blazing high temperature burned in the air. With the whole array as the energy source, the flames poured down.


    And from the flame, strands of dazzling blood red were very eye-catching.


    Artistic conception law!


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand to shoot out the green dark fire. The blue flame broke into the sky and collided madly with the mood of all over the sky flame in the array.


    Roar


    It was like two wild dragons roaring. The green dark fire quickly swallowed up a large flame, but there were too many flames in the array. They gathered from all directions and attacked Ye Feng''s body.


    "Fire yuan, return to one!"


    The shrewd old man gave a cold rebuke, his hands moved, and thousands of flames suddenly combined to form an angry dragon, rolling head-on to Ye Feng''s door.


    Surprised, Ye Feng, who stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, cut out with a knife and avoided the other party''s blow to the limit.


    As soon as his front foot left that place, the whole ground was dissolved into a pool of paste, all vitality was extinguished, and even the gravel was charred and melted.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    More than a hundred feet away, Ye Feng''s backhand is another fist killing move. The powerful Qiangong Tianquan sweeps through the array and hits dozens of punches one after another. The sea of fire surges and flames splash everywhere.


    Unfortunately, despite his action, the array has never broken. The five people live in five directions. Their vitality is continuously injected into the array. They can''t help moving. At the same time, they also block Ye Feng''s fierce attacks again and again.


    You can''t be trapped for a long time.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body shape changed again. The green dark fire in his left hand shot out rapidly. Five round balls with blue flame hit the array. When he grasped it with his right hand, strands of Lei Yuan emerged.


    "What are you going to do!"


    The "crackle" flickered around, and there was an uneasy sound. Seeing Ye Feng excite the two attributes of thunder and fire at the same time, the five people''s faces changed greatly at the same time.


    Both belong to extremely violent attributes. Thunder and fire can''t coexist. This is a matter of common sense. At the moment, it emits a raging gas, which is like instinct, which makes the five people feel very wrong.


    With a sneer, Ye Feng didn''t answer and manipulated Lei Yuan''s power to madly collide with the "flame bomb" formed by different fire.


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking noise, and the two rage attributes suddenly burst. In the whole array, Lei mang tore and the fire ran around. Ye Feng was shocked by his huge power and flew out for several feet.


    The power of "thunder fire bomb" is still very strong.


    The biggest weakness of this attack method is that it moves generally and is very easy to be dodged by the enemy after being detected. But now Ye Feng is surrounded by the burning five old knot array. There is no problem of being unable to hit. He has achieved good results on the spot.


    Poof!


    The shrewd old man was the first to bear the brunt. He took a large number of attack powers and withdrew a few steps on the spot, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The other four were no better. They were all colored and their clothes were blown to pieces.


    "What a pity..."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    The green, dark and quiet fire in his body could have condensed almost six or seven thunder fire bombs. Previously, one strand was given to Tianlan, the special envoy to the city. As a result, Ye Feng can only condense five at most.


    The blow was used up just now.


    Now the "green dark fire" has insufficient energy and can no longer attack and hurt the enemy.


    But soon, Ye Feng, who secretly called it a pity, showed a bad smile between his eyebrows. He couldn''t make a thunder fire bomb, but it doesn''t mean he couldn''t make a bigger and more violent thunder fire bomb with the help of the right time and place.


    The five elders of Shaoyan form an array with fire yuan and Wu pulse, and the flame vitality is suppressed in the array boundary, making this large array as one and become an oversized flame bomb.


    Of course, because the shrouding range is too large, although the energy of this "big egg" is far higher than the flame bomb condensed by itself, its purity is much lower, and it can not be detonated by Lei Yuan of Ye Feng.


    But... No, it doesn''t mean Ye Feng can''t.


    What is lacking is more Lei Yuan... Just let yourself come to that place


    ¡­¡­


    The startling explosion made other martial artists of the three sects and the disciples of the city Lord''s residence retreat.


    "Day and night... See the ghost? What kind of martial arts did the boy use!"


    "It''s like a thunderbolt bullet, which injured the five old people of Shaoyan."


    "These treasures are rare. Even if there are, there won''t be too many. Obviously, this boy has run out of skills..."


    Many disciples of the three sects drank high.


    However, they said so in their mouths, but their footsteps could not help shrinking back. Even the five old people of burning were injured and bleeding in front of each other. If they were replaced, I''m afraid they would all be dead under the recent explosion.


    "Cough..."


    Finally, in the sea of fire, the five figures gradually solidified again. The smart old man coughed violently, and blood poured into his face.


    The man''s face was even more ferocious against the fire.


    "Smelly boy, a careless man caught your way. In recent ten years, you are the first one to hurt me."


    "But no matter how, you will die. I''ll let you see the real power of ''ten thousand burning back to one array''!"


    As the voice fell, the five elders, including this man, all had their fingers flying and began to print rapidly. One after another, hundreds of complex Dharma Seals condensed from their fingertips, making the array full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Pop!


    When the last Dharma seal was condensed, the breath of the five people changed, and the majestic vitality spewed out from the back of their head, like a dragon going to sea, and rushed into the sky for several feet.


    Don''t even think about it. It was a powerful blow. In an instant, it used most of the yuan force.


    In an instant, the shrewd old man rushed out with a touch of domineering flame, centered on his body and quickly spread around.


    On the other four people, there was a similar smell of fire, and they blended with each other in the twinkling of an eye


    Something''s wrong!


    Ye Feng felt bad in his heart. At this moment, he had an illusion that he was not facing the five people who formed the array, but... A flame giant.


    The smell of fire emitted by the five people is integrated.


    As we all know, each martial artist has different martial veins and cultivation skills. There is a more or less repulsive effect between vitality and vitality. Even if he learns one, it is impossible to integrate Yuanli perfectly.


    However, the burning five elders did it.


    This is the joint method of "ten thousand fires return to one array".


    Under the blessing of the array, the vitality and energy of the five people blend into one, and the five become one. They are displayed by the array, and even exceed the sum of the original strength of the five people, becoming a powerful force that is no less than the king''s territory.


    Powerful, sea crack and landslide

 Chapter 1307

    "Smelly boy, I see what else you can do!"


    The shrewd old man has a dark face and steps forward. The sea of fire is surging with him. The powerful pressure is rolling down in the air, forcing many martial artists around to step back.


    At this time, there was a dead silence, and no one spoke. The disciples of the city Lord''s house were even more desperate, with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Under such mysterious means, I''m afraid that Ye Feng trapped in the array will never escape from Shengtian again


    Ye Feng, with tiny pupils, only felt the war spirit boiling in his chest. He couldn''t help but want to roar. The war power shown by the five old burning people made him like a great enemy, but the more so, the more his war spirit soared.


    "Ye Feng, the enemy is powerful. Don''t act rashly!"


    Wu Ji, who was entangled by several martial artists of the three schools, made an anxious voice in her mouth, and Ye Feng woke up.


    "Ye Tiancai... Don''t be silly, run!"


    "You are not their opponent. Leave quickly and take revenge when you are strong in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of the city Lord''s residence also rushed up to help Ye Feng break through the array and escape for his life. Unfortunately, the number and strength of them were not as good as each other. They were soon intercepted by the three schools of martial arts. Many others were beaten and hurt all over, so they could only shout angrily in the distance.


    Stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood. With the extraordinary talent shown by Ye Feng, I will definitely leave the five elders of burning behind in a few years. At that time, you can naturally come back and settle accounts with the three factions such as extreme fire castle.


    "Leave us alone. No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not erase all of us! Just run for your own life."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, many martial artists shouted again.


    Ye Feng''s eyes, trapped by the array, swept through the crowd, but his look remained the same. On the contrary, he was more and more determined to fight. He shouted: "five old men will not die today... I will fight to the death with you forever!"


    "Come on!"


    After drinking, his breath climbed to the peak, and the jiujue Tianbei was held high, and Yuan Li poured into it like water.


    Under the urging, the Taoist lines on the jiujue Tianbei were lit up, and a mighty force swept out.


    "It''s over. Ye Tiancai is in charge. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    "Ye Feng, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    The disciples of the city Lord''s residence and Wu Ji were almost crying. They tried their best to rush up to help, but they were blocked by the people of the three sects and could not get close at all.


    "Hahaha, beat the stone with an egg. He overestimated his strength. He really thought he would be the opponent of the burning five old men?"


    "The three sects have endured so much bird spirit that they are finally going to have a bite today. I can''t wait to break the boy into pieces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In contrast, the three schools of martial arts are excited and impatient to see Ye Feng killed


    There was a loud roar in the duanyun stream. After a short brewing, Wanfen returned to one array, and finally the power broke out. A fire dragon nearly more than ten feet long looked up to the sky. It was like meteors and lightning, and exploded wildly in the array.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart. Even time was fixed at this moment. The blazing high temperature rolled around, the plants withered and the earth blackened within a hundred feet.


    "Die!"


    The shrewd old man drank heavily and made a thunder like sound. Under the control of his hands, the fire dragon surged down from the sky and hit Ye Feng head-on.


    There are thousands of momentum and flames everywhere.


    "Ha ha... I have something to do temporarily. I won''t play with you. Goodbye!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng suddenly grinned. The jiujue Tianbei, whose strength had been accumulated to the limit, did not hit the impacted fire dragon, but turned and patted it on the array boundary.


    With a bang, the boundary rippled. Under the explosion of jiujue Tianbei, it didn''t last for a breath. It exploded directly with a hiss.


    The five elders of burning fire turned the power of "ten thousand burning into one array" into a fire dragon. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to play Yin. Inadvertently, Ye Feng broke the array boundary and slipped outside.


    Five people and one God.


    Under their stare, Ye Feng winked at Wu Ji in the distance, urged Kunpeng Jiutian''s body method, pulled out a residual shadow behind him, and disappeared a hundred feet away in the blink of an eye.


    "NIMA!"


    "Didn''t the smelly boy say he would fight to the death and never die? Unexpectedly... He slipped away?"


    "I''ve waited for his evil trick. Hurry up."


    Two figures rise and fall, and Ye Feng''s back is about to disappear. The burning five elders with a dark look just reacted.


    "Hum, since the five of us fight, we need to get many treasures from him, but we can''t go back empty handed..."


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to come here at all. They all showed a very angry and irritable appearance. They were fooled by the little beast in public.


    As soon as the yuan force was collected, the fire dragon in front of him disappeared. The five people put away their skills, picked up their steps, and quickly pursued Ye Feng in the direction of escape


    "It''s shameless. One second ago, he looked like he was going to die, but the next second he slipped away."


    "Hum... The so-called genius, but so..."


    The three sects and one dry warrior also pursued and went away, and their speed was not as fast as Ye Feng and the five elders of burning inflammation. They were pulled back.


    As for the disciples of the city Lord''s residence, they relaxed a lot. They stopped and looked at the back of a group of people who went away angrily. They felt relieved.


    Since Ye Feng is leaving, they all believe that Ye Feng has the ability to leave. In this case, they don''t have to follow up to help him.


    ¡­¡­


    A few miles away, two flying figures flickered from front to back. Each impact could jump hundreds of feet forward, and the speed was incomparable. It was Ye Feng and Wu Ji who escaped from the interception of the three factions.


    "Show off!"


    "It''s clear that you can break through and leave in advance. Why do you have to fight with them? Let me..."


    Wu Ji''s face is a little ugly. The situation just now is too dangerous. If Ye Feng can''t break the border with one blow, she may have become the soul under the fire under the attack of such a powerful fire dragon.


    "If I don''t provoke them to chase me, how can I kill those five old things and teach the three factions a heavy lesson?"


    Turning his head, he glanced at the rear. There was a dim killing awn under Ye Feng''s eyes. In his perception, a large number of martial artists in the rear were approaching quickly.


    Those people, of course, are the disciples of the three sects who kill themselves.


    The other party will not let go of himself. Relying only on his own treasure, the burning five old men are greedy, and Ye Feng will never be soft hearted to his enemies.


    If a small "thunder fire bomb" can''t kill them, then... Try another super large one.


    Also let them know that coveting and chasing themselves must pay a huge price.


    "What? You still want to kill them?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Ji Daimei suddenly frowned and immediately whispered a warning: "Ye Feng, the enemy is strong. With your strength, it may be possible to kill them, but the array formed by the five old men is too strange. If you fight hard, you will never escape a situation of losing both sides... You have to think clearly."


    "Ha ha... You don''t have to kill them yourself."


    "For a while, don''t get involved. Just pay attention to your safety. Don''t move rashly in case of any abnormality!"


    Ye Feng, with a slight smile, inspired her overwhelming spiritual power. With Wu Ji, she jumped in the direction of the Thunderbird in her memory

 Chapter 1308

    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Ye Feng''s words worried Wu Ji. She didn''t want to cause more trouble. She just wanted to take Ye Feng away from here.


    As long as you reach the range of the transmission array and leave the starlight City, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it won''t help.


    "Wait... You''ll know."


    Ye Feng answered casually, feeling Wu Ji''s concern, and said, "if you don''t solve these followers who follow you, once you encounter other martial artists on the way and attack them back and forth, you and I can only catch them."


    This made Wu Ji frown slightly and reluctantly nodded her head.


    What Ye Feng said is somewhat reasonable. It can be said that the three virtual environment fighters of extreme fire castle are pouring out. According to this speculation, it is inevitable that no stronger opponent is ambushed on the only way.


    If you don''t get rid of these tails behind you, you can''t go away.


    However, in just a few breaths, the figure of the five elders of burning fire has appeared in the rear. They carry the smell of flames all over the sky. Everywhere they pass, startled monsters have fled.


    "It''s coming fast... Let''s go that way."


    After roughly identifying a direction, Ye Feng and Wu Ji deliberately slowed down. In this way, it will take only a quarter of an hour at most to be caught up by the burning five elders.


    "Hahaha, little beast, you still can''t run away. Don''t fight with trapped animals. Stop for me and I will give you a happy way to die!"


    The shrewd old man drank in the air and stretched out his hand to play a flame yuan force, trying to fetter Ye Feng''s footsteps.


    "I just got married with the aquarium princess. The good day will begin soon. If you want to die, you five old people will die first!"


    Ye Feng deliberately angered the five elders of burning inflammation, but put most of his mind on the perception of mental power. In his sight, he had seen the mountain where the Tianjie Thunderbird existed, and the thunder sea above was rolled and moved like a dark cloud, which was frightening.


    He ran more than ten miles towards that direction. Suddenly, an extremely irritable atmosphere appeared in his spiritual perception.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    "Hahaha... The thunder sea ahead is violent. If you break in, you''ll be broken to pieces."


    "The boy has no way to go!"


    Seeing Ye Feng and them stop at the periphery of the thunder sea, the five people quickly arrive in five directions. In a twinkling of an eye, they will form a million fires again.


    "Escape? Do you think I''m on the run? I brought you here to pick a grave for the five of you."


    Reaching out for Wu Ji to step back, Ye Feng hung a confident smile at the corners of his mouth, leisurely held his arms and stared at the five figures in the air.


    The burning five elders were stunned, and then they opened their mouths and laughed wildly as if they had heard a big joke.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid he''s not scared. He''s talking nonsense!"


    "Talk big, don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "But... This place... Lei Yuan is tyrannical. If you are careless, there will be abnormalities. Everyone should be careful."


    "Several old brothers, don''t talk nonsense to him. This boy is full of tricks. He''s still quick to connect with France and kill him..."


    There was a heavy sea of thunder above his head, which constantly triggered a large and small thunder arc, which greatly increased the pressure on the five old people of burning inflammation.


    After the shrewd old man said the last sentence, his eyes coagulated and his fingers moved, and the whole array surged up. The fire was huge. The power of the fire element erupted suddenly was instilled into the whole array, and the fire ran through half of the sky.


    There was a huge flame on his body surface, which quickly merged with the breath of the other four people.


    The sea of fire was urged to the extreme. Suddenly, with a loud roar, a huge fire dragon appeared and took shape from the array. Driven by the smart old man''s fingers, it hit Ye Feng with open teeth and claws.


    Shua!


    At the moment when the fire dragon appeared, Ye Feng''s mang killing knife also inspired a knife idea and cut it out in the air.


    Just... What the other five people couldn''t figure out was that the target of the sword attack was not any of the five people, nor the powerful flame dragon, but a position several miles behind them.


    There were several people in the burning five old men. Their faces changed. They didn''t understand what Ye Feng''s purpose was.


    Of course, seeing that he didn''t cheat and run for his life as he did last time, the five people were relaxed. The most powerful joint killing move of "ten thousand burning in one array" was one. Even if the other party was a king''s territory, I''m afraid they would hate on the spot.


    Roar!


    The huge fire dragon roared, the sound waves shook the sky, opened its big mouth of flames in the air, and the violent fire waves covered all directions and rushed down at Ye Feng.


    Bang


    A mountain with a height of tens of feet in front of it exploded and couldn''t bear the power of fire dragon.


    "Out!"


    The five people drank together, and their killing intention climbed up in their eyes. However, Ye Feng still didn''t dodge and escape. Instead, he urged Jinzhong to protect his body at this moment, and gritted his teeth to protect his body with "jiujue Tianbei".


    "Ye Feng!"


    Seeing this scene, Wu Ji''s heart in the distance suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Is the boy crazy? Why not dodge and plan to fight hard?


    She stomped her feet, put out a sky blue Trident in her hand, and raised her hand to the sky.


    For today''s sake, I can''t watch this guy die. I can only do my best to offset some damage for him. As for whether he can survive in the end, it''s... Fate.


    Oh!


    However... At the moment when she was about to urge Yuan Li, an enlightening cry cut through the void. At the place where Ye Feng''s knife awn fell, a mountain suddenly exploded.


    A silver flash of lightning shot out at an incredible speed.


    When the lightning flashed past, the vitality burst like a thunderbolt. At the same time, the hundred mile thunder sea above the head suddenly changed dramatically, the clouds rioted, and countless thunders gathered into long and short thunder arcs. Thousands of thunders broke out at the same time.


    Such a terrible vision of heaven and earth led Wu Ji to withdraw her Trident and avoid hundreds of feet.


    Lei Hai is manic. If he tries to lead again, no one knows what will happen


    Prick!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the lightning was stabbed into the Wanfen formation, just like a spark dripping on the grassland. The fire dragon killed by air raid suddenly stiffened, and the speed suddenly slowed down for a few minutes.


    Oh!


    The sound of hissing shook the sky.


    But the lightning stopped and condensed into the shape of a Thunderbird in the void.


    "This..."


    "Sky steps, Thunderbird."


    "This is the thunder bird nest?"


    The sudden changes made the five elders of Shaoyan look at me and I look at you. His face was very dignified in an instant.


    They have been closed one by one for a long time. They don''t know that such a strange bird has recently appeared in duanyun stream. Obviously, the boy surnamed ye brought them here. He must have no good intention and wants to deal with himself with Tianjie Thunderbird.


    "What about the second...?"


    A man standing at the East head shouted at the smart old man.


    Although he is the leader of the five elders of burning, the shrewd old man has always been the backbone of the five people. The shrewd old man takes the lead in dealing with all major events.


    "This strange bird can trigger the thunder sea power. Once the thunder sea riots, the consequences... Are unimaginable, unless we immediately disperse the array and run for our lives..."


    "But in that case, first of all, I can''t wait to get all the treasures on this boy. Second, the speed of the five of us may not be able to escape under the pursuit of Tianjie Thunderbird. It''s inevitable that there will be casualties. It''s possible to die one or two..."


    The shrewd old man said slowly with a dignified look while driving the flame dragon to turn and entangle the Thunderbird.


    "Focus!"


    The East head boss said impatiently.


    "You can''t let it out of the array, just in the array and destroy it!" the shrewd old man shouted fiercely, raised his voice and shouted loudly

 Chapter 1309

    "Shit, do it!"


    "My five people unite the law, and I may not be able to kill the heavenly level monster..."


    Since the smart old man said the key point, the five old men of burning inflammation and the other four people naturally had no opinion. Immediately, the smart old man controlled the huge fire dragon to attack the Thunderbird. While stimulating the yuan Lilian method, the other people maintained the large array and always paid attention to Ye Feng''s trend, so as not to break through and leave like the last time.


    Just trap the Thunderbird so that it can''t trigger the thunder sea power, so it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to clean up the uninvited guest.


    Turning around, it turned out that the five heavy boy in the virtual world was not a problem.


    This is what the burning five old men think of at the moment


    "Finally!"


    On the contrary, Ye Feng breathed a sigh when he saw the Thunderbird on the Tianjie stage burst into the "ten thousand burning back array".


    This is the thunder bird territory. The more powerful the monster is, the less it will allow others to break into its territory. In addition, I have broken its two eggs before. It must be that this Tianjie monster hates the human warrior.


    If the Thunderbird doesn''t appear, you have to deal with the burning five old people by yourself. But while dealing with the formation of the five people, you have to distract yourself to attract the thunder sea power above. If you are careless, you are likely to explain yourself here.


    Ye Feng is playing with fire.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, the Thunderbird appeared in time, giving him room to move.


    "That''s good... The people who support it are coming!"


    "I''ve made such a big battle. If I just clean up five old guys, wouldn''t it be killing chickens with ox knives... I''m overqualified."


    Looking around, Ye Feng hung a smile around his mouth. In his sight, he had seen dozens of martial artists rushing up behind him.


    Seeing that the thunder sea overhead breathes out thousands of thunder lights, many martial artists can''t help stopping to pursue and choose to stop and watch from a distance.


    The eldest of the five elders raised his voice and shouted angrily, "thief, you fucking stand so far away, do you watch a good play?"


    "The boy has no power to fight back. You wait for him to garrison on four sides quickly, so as not to escape from the big array again!"


    After being drunk by him, the fighters of the three factions rushed here, and the subsequent ones jumped forward and surrounded closely along the "ten thousand burning back in one formation".


    "Kill Ye Feng and avenge my three dead brothers!"


    "Be sure to show the people in the city Lord''s residence what will happen if you offend the three factions..."


    Naturally, they are unwilling to let go of the scene of witnessing Ye Feng being killed.


    "Eh!"


    A warrior who rushed in front suddenly screamed. He saw a fire dragon rising into the sky and sending out powerful attacks. The opponent of the fire dragon was a hairless strange bird with silver light and extremely fast speed.


    "What''s the matter... When did you get such a helper?"


    I vaguely felt that something was wrong. After all, there was such a big formation below. The dark thunder sea above my head also tended to roll down.


    The lead cloud accumulates again. It seems that there is an extremely violent thunder energy gathering madly.


    "Good guy... Tianjie Thunderbird!"


    "It''s incredible that the burning five elders are able to deal with the demons of zhantian level."


    "It''s so awesome. Ye Feng is trapped in the array and will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, many people chose to retreat, but in the twinkling of an eye, they saw that the rolling huge fire dragon suppressed the Thunderbird, so that the Tianjie monster could not use the thunder sea power at all. They immediately breathed out and sang praises.


    "But... Be careful. Never let it lead Lei Yuan into the fire element array. Otherwise, if this fire element array collides with the void thunder sea, it will definitely lead to a terrible disaster."


    I don''t know who shouted, and all the fighters stopped.


    Thunder and fire cannot blend.


    Everyone knows this truth.


    Once Lei Yuan and Huoyuan, both of them belonging to gangyang, come into contact, they will cause an explosion. Of course, their power is based on the total amount of Lei Yuan and Huoyuan.


    The "ten thousand burning back in one array" formed by the five elders of burning inflammation is as powerful as the king''s territory, and the strength of Lei Yuan contained in the thunder sea above his head is immeasurable. If such a number of two violent elements explode, this... Is thousands of feet, I''m afraid no one can survive.


    After being drunk by the man, many martial artists were timid and subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    "Afraid of a ball? The Thunderbird is entangled by the fire dragon and has no time to tow Lei Yuan. Moreover, there is the blockade of the big array. Even if it takes time to tow Lei Yuan, it will certainly not be able to communicate Lei Hai''s vitality." Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded from the array.


    "That''s right! It''s such a reason."


    "In full view of the public, how can we timidly retreat and lose the face of our three factions for a nonexistent crisis?"


    "The boy is right... Eh, why did he remind us of this?"


    Aware of the suspicious eyes of many martial artists, Ye Feng carefully protected his body with the jiujue Tianbei, and an innocent smile appeared on his face.


    "No!"


    "There must be a conspiracy. Everybody step back quickly."


    The three martial arts sects were frightened by Ye Feng''s smile. Although they didn''t know what Ye Feng would do, everyone knew that Ye Feng was so bored that he reminded them of these enemies?


    Even the burning five old men changed their complexion and felt a strong uneasiness in their hearts.


    "Yes... There is indeed a conspiracy. I''m waiting for this opportunity to catch you all!"


    At this moment, the smile on Ye Feng''s face suddenly disappeared, and a layer of Yuan force appeared on his right fist, in which an object appeared. Suddenly, a silver light burst out from the object in his hand.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the silver light pierced the array border like a sharp sword, shot into the rolling thunder sea area in mid air, and then spread out. A mysterious energy wrapped in the terrible vigorous wind stirred and dragged Lei Yuan in the whole thunder sea.


    "Shit... Is he... Lighting thunder?!"


    Dozens of martial artists from the three sects were scared out of the sky. They wanted their parents to have more legs. Where could they care about Ye Feng, they turned and scattered.


    But it was too late, and the final balance was broken. With a deafening roar, nine days of thunder poured down along the square dowry.


    A hundred miles of sky suddenly turned into a silver lightning ocean. The terrible silver light penetrated the world, opened its teeth and claws, tore and entangled, and smashed into the million burning back array.


    Oh!


    With such a shocking momentum, the five old people of Shaoyan were frightened into a state of mind.


    "Disperse the array quickly and reduce the power of the fire element."


    The five people stopped at the first time, and the array suddenly ceased to exist. However, the burning five elders who hurriedly stopped the array suffered from the array, and they all opened their mouths and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The fire dragon disappeared. The Tianjie Thunderbird wanted to attack, but after a pause, it turned into an arc and ran away quickly.


    The shrewd old man''s eyes were split, and he looked at Ye Feng with endless resentment in his eyes.


    "Little beast, you!"


    The array is about to subside, and the fire yuan is dissipating rapidly. However, the thunder all over the sky has roared down when it is urgent to leave. In the end, it has completely detonated this area

 Chapter 1310

    "Cough..."


    At the edge of the explosion thousands of feet away, two figures rolled down in confusion and hit a cliff.


    "That''s awesome. I almost gave my life here!"


    He rubbed his painful head. Ye Feng was afraid for a while. Just now, even though he protected his whole body with the jiujue Tianbei, he still couldn''t withstand the attack of thunder and fire. If Wu Ji hadn''t used a secret method to pull him out of the center of the explosion in time, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die under such fierce bombing.


    But... There''s something wrong with the cliffs here. How do you feel... Soft.


    Subconsciously, the disoriented leaf maple unconsciously moved his body, put his palm back, and between his tentacles, it was warm and comfortable


    "Have you touched enough? If you have touched enough, get away from me!"


    Wu Ji''s face was almost cold and dripping water. She was sore all over, but this pain obviously couldn''t catch up with the shame and anger in her heart.


    "Damn boy, if you make such a big move, you won''t be afraid of being blown up?"


    She just pulled Ye Feng out of the center of the explosion. She was immediately thrown out by the huge vitality brought by the shock. They rolled down together. They were so immortal that Ye Feng just pressed on herself.


    And I don''t know whether the boy was thrown. I didn''t notice their current state, or... Anyway, she kept twisting and moving, and even... Made Wu Ji blush.


    "Er..."


    The burst of Jiao''s voice in his ear made Ye Feng excited. Only then did he realize that he was intertwined with Wu Ji.


    He hurriedly struggled to get up, but... His hands and feet were disobedient. There were many contacts in the whole process, so he had to avoid Wu Ji''s murderous eyes.


    A moment later, they finally separated. Fortunately, they were not materially hurt, but they were a little distracted by the aftershock.


    Standing up, Wu Ji had a cold face. It was difficult to hide the blush on her cheeks. She could only choose to glare.


    "Cough... Just now, thank you... Well, sorry, I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I really didn''t notice..." for a moment, I was incoherent. Looking at Wu Ji, who was ashamed and annoyed, Ye Feng didn''t know whether to say thank you or sorry.


    "Those five old guys and other three schools of martial artists who came to hunt down, no one should be as lucky as me."


    Some embarrassed moved away from the topic, and Ye Feng began to observe around.


    The aftermath of the explosion in the valley gradually began to subside. A huge pit with a diameter of four or five hundred feet and a depth of two or three people was bombarded by the energy of thunder and fire. A piece of dark scorched earth was mixed with some stumps and broken arms. As for the burning five elders at the center of the explosion, I''m afraid their whole body had vaporized and no longer existed.


    In addition, many charred figures rolled down at the edge, some were crying, some were groaning in pain, and some were dazed and distracted, which were shaken by the big bang.


    Of the nearly 100 fighters of the three schools who came after them, only a dozen or twenty survived and fled. All the others were blown up by the explosion.


    Even Ye Feng himself was startled.


    This ticket was so big that it almost cut off the blood of the three virtual realms. If Ning Shentong and the three learned about it, I''m afraid the tianlinggai would explode.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Go..."


    Wu Ji, with a cold face, stepped forward and looked at Ye Feng, just like the air.


    Although she seemed calm, the scene in front of her shocked her.


    One strike, just one strike, killed the powerful burning five elders with the help of Tianwei, and even killed dozens of virtual world fighters who came to pursue and kill.


    Gambling on his own life in exchange for such a result, this guy''s courage and courage may not be comparable to some famous ruthless people in the aquarium.


    He is merciless to the enemy, raises his hand to wipe out nearly 100 people, and does this kind of killing. The means are not cruel.


    Looking at Ye Feng in front of her, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand it.


    If there are so many Terrans, how can Shui and demon compete with Terrans?


    "Wait a minute... I can''t go yet!"


    Ignoring Wu Ji''s feelings, Ye Feng looked up and stared thoughtfully at the thunder that hadn''t completely dispersed in the void.


    "What are you going to do? Such a movement will certainly attract the attention of the strong in the king''s territory in the city. If you don''t leave quickly, you can''t go."


    Wu Ji Dai frowned lightly, and then she clicked in her heart and exclaimed in a low voice, "you... Don''t want to make these thunder ideas at this moment?"


    "The situation is pressing and I have to do it... Wu Ji, with my current cultivation strength, what to take to fight Ao feibai after entering the sea. If I want to come out alive, I must make all preparations in advance."


    Touching his chin, Ye Feng shot a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    He borrowed a four-way dowry from the Star City Lord. His intention was to play the autumn wind on the thunder bird on the Tianjie stage. He only needed to draw a little thunder from the to defend himself.


    This is Ye Feng''s original purpose, but people are not as good as heaven. Strong burning five old people appear on the way, forcing him to solve these people with the help of Lei Hai.


    What worries him now is that although Lei Hai exists, the void thunder that has just been pulled down is extremely fierce. Its intensity is more fierce than Lei Yuan that Ye Feng encountered at the mysterious mountain without twin peaks. If he is careless, he will get angry.


    It''s hard to recover the raging thunder.


    "No... at the moment, there is not enough time for you to slowly absorb Lei Yuan. Secondly, you are weak and tyrannical. Lei Yuan is not easy to subdue."


    "Ye Feng, I know that you people have a saying called ''seeking wealth and honor in danger'', but now you are like dying. There is still some time before marriage. You can also practice in my longevity hall. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Wu Ji shook her head. Although the most terrible explosion power has dissipated, Lei Yuan''s remaining power is not something that a martial artist in the empty world can bear.


    "Practice in the hall of eternal life?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said coldly in his voice: "if I can''t show enough strength, I''m afraid I don''t have to fight Ao feibai. The elder of your longevity hall will break me up and take out the martial pulse. Where can I cultivate slowly?"


    Wu Ji may be sincere about the war between herself and Ao feibai, but what the hall of eternal life plans is only her own Wu pulse.


    At the early stage of the five fold battle against the king, no one would have much hope for him. If there were no means to protect his life, maybe he would be taken into custody after he entered the aquarium, and it was impossible for him to deal with AO feibai.


    Besides... My biggest cultivation secret is the mysterious dome in my mind. How can it be exposed in a place where foreigners look around?


    Ye Feng''s words made Wu Ji look sluggish. Soon, her face showed a determination: "don''t worry, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Although some people don''t pay attention to my identity as the princess of the longevity hall, but... The princess is one of the inheritors of the female martial god of the Shui nationality. Everyone should worry about this identity..."


    That said, she was not sure.


    For the sake of the survival of the hall of eternal life, who in the high level of the family will worry about the life of a small warrior?

 Chapter 1311

    "I have my own discretion in this matter."


    Ye Feng flatly refused. Up to now, he has never placed his life on other people''s commitments. Only his fist is hard can he have the right to speak. This is Ye Feng''s understanding of the martial world since he crossed.


    After that, he carefully took out the four-way dowry, held the "nine Jue heaven monument", and his figure flashed rapidly.


    "You..."


    Wu Ji stamped her feet angrily and said in a hate voice, "at a young age, you are stubborn like a cow. Hum, you don''t listen to advice. You are split into eight pieces by Tianlei. The princess won''t take another look."


    However, Ye Feng could not hear her words for a long time. After rushing to the place where Lei Yuan was rampant, Ye Feng isolated all the breath around her with his spiritual strength, which made him close to Lei Hai step by step.


    Boom, boom!


    Even if a lot of powers have just been led away, the thunder sea above the head is still strong and terrible, just like a giant beast roaring.


    "What is the origin of the Thunderbird this day? How can it trigger such a huge thunder sea? And it seems to be more terrible than some time ago."


    The oncoming danger made the hairs stand up behind Ye Feng.


    Now he wondered whether it was Lei Yuan accumulated by Tianji Thunderbird that formed this vast ocean, or whether this thunder sea derived such exotic animals as Thunderbird.


    What I saw in front of me was too terrible. The finger thick thunder arcs puffed out of the thunder sea. It seemed that the earth shaking explosion just now also made the thunder sea surging and turning.


    Hiss


    Just as he was about to approach, there was a thunder coming. Ye Feng was about to dodge, but his speed was obviously far lower than that of lightning. Before he could take action, he was hit by the thunder, and half of his body was paralyzed.


    "The lightning speed is incredible. You can''t go too deep. You can only take a risk slowly from the edge..."


    To make this clear, Ye Feng avoided the most turbulent place of the thunder, chose a quiet peripheral area, and then approached it a little bit.


    He wants to collect Lei Yuan. He uses Lei Yuan to quench his body by relying on the swallowing ability of eternal green pulse and the body reaching effect of fetal chemical weapon pulse to offset the damage of thunder.


    Even, you can use the "four-way dowry" to accumulate part for other purposes.


    The spirit instrument "four-way dowry" given by the Star City Lord, a semi holy strong man, can not only lead thunder, but also accumulate the power of thunder.


    "Cluck..."


    For a moment near the past, Ye Feng only felt that there were thousands of big hands. He grabbed himself together and bombarded himself with lightning with thick and thin fingers. Although some of the damage was offset by the jiujue Tianbei, he still had the extremely violent Lei Yuan attribute and went straight into his body to tear his internal organs.


    He couldn''t shut his teeth, and the whole person trembled wildly.


    It seems insignificant, but the thunder here is totally different from the thunder you encountered when you got the jiujue Tianbei!


    Fortunately, he also has some experience. At present, he forcibly held back the pain and urged the eternal green pulse to start swallowing. The thunder attribute Wu pulse in his body seems to feel it, but he can''t take the initiative to absorb thunder energy.


    The good time was not long. It only supported less than a cup of tea. Ye Feng bared his teeth and retreated back with a ferocious expression.


    In his flesh, there is a feeling of being burnt outside and tender inside.


    Click!


    But the figure moved a little, and the side thunder arc seemed to be triggered. It rushed to Ye Feng and bumped into Ye Feng''s body.


    An indescribable dull pain spread all over the body in an instant. Ye Feng''s muscles were distorted, and even his breath was arc by arc, and his whole body was rendered silver.


    Wow


    After he endured a few breaths, he remained silent and digested the influx of Lei Yuan after a long time.


    He also didn''t give up. He moved the square Lian with difficulty and care, guided Lei Yuan scattered to the side of his body, and then sealed it into the square Lian with Yuan force.


    I don''t know why this thing is refined, but when a close thunder enters it, it becomes obedient and no longer as violent as before.


    It seems that this item can also offset most of Lei Yuan''s damage.


    Ye Feng, who thought of the first point, was overjoyed, forced himself to cheer up and slowly guided the thunder overflowing around him.


    After so many times, Ye Feng gradually adapted to the paralytic pain brought by the thunder, and felt that the body was no longer as unbearable as before.


    His movements are also much more skillful.


    Thunder enters the body, or it is swallowed and transformed by the eternal green pulse, or it is directly used to harden the body. If it is superfluous, it will be guided into the four-way dowry for sealing.


    To his surprise, under the constant nourishment of Lei Yuan, half of the original immature Lei attribute Wu veins in his body have grown a bit.


    "It turns out... Lei Yuan nourishes the martial vein of Lei attribute in order to grow. No wonder this martial vein has not been formed..."


    Ye Feng, who felt this clearly, opened his mouth and smiled. Then he convulsed like a goat, and spit out a long breath for a long time.


    It seems that in my next life, I will often deal with this feeling of ventilation.


    Thunder attribute Wu pulse is just, "fetal Wu pulse" must be placed in the first important position. The figure of washing and practicing his flesh in the thunder ocean is almost engraved in his mind like a magic barrier.


    To become more powerful, we need to constantly quench the body with Lei Yuan.


    This is a deep-rooted idea in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Good guy... It''s okay to be hit by so many thunder..."


    At the bottom, Wu Ji looked nervous and stared at the void. A heart mentioned her voice again and again, and her eyes reluctantly fell back. At the last moment, Ye Feng can always save the danger.


    "Really, this guy will be reduced to this step, and it''s all my fault... If we didn''t disturb the aquarium this time, he would be able to enter the city and become a noble disciple of the city."


    "I hope he... Is really capable of helping my longevity hall out of the mire... If the high level of the hall wants to embarrass him, my princess... Fight for his life and protect his safety..."


    Wu Ji, who was watching coldly, whispered. Remembering Ye Feng''s commitment to herself, she made waves of ripples in her heart.


    This time, even she couldn''t predict what would happen. Ye Feng didn''t choose to refuse, which moved her.


    Maybe... It''s not a loss for yourself to form a companion with such a martial artist.


    After all, Ye Feng''s martial arts talent, strong combat power and mind are not comparable to ordinary martial artists. He is said to be a hero and a dragon and Phoenix among people. He deserves his name


    If he survived the disaster for the hall of eternal life, will this marriage continue?


    "Ah!"


    Just as she was thinking, suddenly, a shrill scream came from her head, and Wu Ji hurriedly looked up.


    At a glance, she was scared to lose her color. Somehow Ye Feng was stirred into a thunder vortex. At the moment, the whole body was slowly attracted

 Chapter 1312

    "Bad!"


    At this time, Ye Feng was as embarrassed as he wanted. Just now he tried to refine a lot of Lei Yuan. He thought he wouldn''t be too dangerous, so he gradually approached the more violent top of Lei Yuan.


    The closer it is to the thunder sea area, the more ferocious the thunder force it bears.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. Just before he moved up, he encountered a thunder vortex. He was dragged by a strong suction and was pulled out of control.


    The reason is the same as encountering a vortex in the ocean. Once swallowed by the vortex, it will suffer from the disaster of no top.


    Click, click!


    The thunder arc flashing in front of me has changed from the thickness of my fingers to the size of an egg, surrounded by thunder.


    Just Yu Wei erected Ye Feng''s hair, and his muscles were convulsed and twisted. If there were not a "Quartet Lian" in hand, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have no resistance at the moment.


    In addition to severe pain and paralysis, there was no other perception in the whole body. Ye Feng convulsed all over and was shocked in his heart. At the same time, he was also trying hard to regain control of himself.


    However, the violent thunder constantly rushed into his body and destroyed his internal organs. Under such a fierce thunder surge, he could only struggle hard. It seemed that even his consciousness was about to begin to blur.


    "Ye Feng!"


    At this time of crisis, a faint cry came into Ye Feng''s eardrum. He twisted his face and saw Wu Ji holding a trident below. At the tip of the Trident, there was a thunder arc trying to involve the thunder sea. He wanted to break the vortex by the momentum of the thunder sea.


    Under the interference of Wu Ji''s external force, the balance of the thunder vortex rushed and dispersed, making Ye Feng break free from the suction.


    However, Lei Yuan''s strength, which was gradually dissipated on four sides, became violent and uncontrollable again, and suddenly rushed into Ye Feng''s body, which made him suffer a lot of damage and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Surprised, Wu Ji quickly cut off the yuan force traction of the Trident and dared not continue to move.


    In such a crazy thunder arc, she can only linger on the edge and can''t think of a good way.


    Crackling!


    Time goes by.


    At the moment, for maple leaf, a second is as long as a century.


    Lei Yuan, who had just poured into his body, was full of his limbs and almost burst his whole body.


    The internal organs in the body are very fragile. Even the strong ones who specialize in cultivating the flesh can''t help the raging of a large number of violent forces. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body strength is as strong as some powerful king''s territory. Otherwise, he would have been burned by Lei Yuan.


    Hoo Hoo


    He breathed heavily. Every time he opened his mouth, he could see a faint spray of small thunder. After a incense burning time, the thunder yuan surging into his body reached the critical point and could no longer hold a penny.


    With Ye Feng''s refining speed, there was no time to absorb all the thunder or guide it into the four directions.


    At the moment, he even felt that his arms and limbs began to expand and filled with incomparable strength, which was unable to support his muscle membrane.


    When the consciousness drifted away, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a light in his mind and suddenly woke up.


    The current situation is because he has accumulated too many violent Lei Yuan in his body and can''t export it. Now if he doesn''t want to be burst, he must find a way to expel most of Lei Yuan''s energy from his body.


    However, how to export?


    At the moment, he was paralyzed, his body could not move, and all his mind and spirit came to fight against the thunder energy.


    Unless... He can make the thunder attribute in his body great, and with the help of the function of the Wu pulse, he can do this.


    "If you don''t fight, you will die if Lei Yuan continues to rage."


    Ye Feng forcefully closed his eyelids weighing more than 10000 kg and forced himself to calm down. His whole body scattered any defense. His meridians and orifices were wide open, allowing the violent thunder to wander around his body.


    His whole body was shaking like chaff, and his scalp was emitting smoke. But in his consciousness, he could not feel any pain


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a roar in my ears. Dozens of egg thunder arcs condensed into one place and turned into a bucket of thick and thin thunder, which seemed to break the world and smash the whole world.


    Ye Feng had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    This feeling... Is terrible.


    Before the thunder arc approached, his body cracked and his blood soared.


    "I can''t hide, I can only bear it positively!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly looked up. He only used the yuan force in his body to protect the most important viscera and meridians.


    Boom


    Before the final preparation, a large piece of silver awn poured down and completely wrapped the leaf maple in it.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Lei overseas''s Wuji flower looks pale. Seeing that Ye Feng is swallowed up by thunder, she can''t help crying out eagerly and bitterly.


    She was remorseful. If she had stopped Ye Feng forcibly just now, such a thing would not have happened, but now she can only watch Ye Feng be hit by the huge thunder, and then


    Two clear tears flowed down her cheeks involuntarily


    "Roar..."


    In the rolling black thunder sea, Ye Feng roared like a beast. His whole body was blown into a piece of black charcoal. As soon as the blood overflowed from his body, it solidified into a black trace.


    Fortunately, he protected the viscera and meridians. After reaching the body, Ye Feng''s bones and meridians were protected by a light silver light, so he didn''t suffer a fatal blow.


    "I can''t die, I must live!"


    "Hualing... Chuxue... Jing''er... And..."


    Under the boundless sharp pain, he bit his lips and endured waves of Lei Yuan.


    I don''t know how long later, just when his consciousness was almost dying out, the thunder attribute Wu vein in his body suddenly made a weak movement and began to slowly devour the raging Lei Yuan energy like a cocoon.


    "Is this... Going to fight back!"


    It was like a traveler who saw the water source in the desert. Ye Feng felt a burst of ecstasy. He struggled to seize that trace of fluctuation and pushed Yuan Li hard to help Lei attribute Wu pulse scatter and gather Lei Yuan.


    Lei attribute Wu pulse is constantly creeping. I don''t know how long it has passed before the first ray of Lei Yuan energy is completely refined.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng coughed up blood in his mouth. His body could not bear it for a long time. He just insisted with tenacious perseverance.


    After another time, I don''t know how long, Ye Feng''s breath has been extremely depressed, and he can''t move for a long time. However, when he occasionally opens his eyes, his eyes in his eyes become brighter and brighter, just like a bright cold star.


    At the same time, the speed of refining Lei Yuan energy by Lei attribute Wu Mai in the body is also increasing. The faster the improvement, the faster the Lei attribute Wu Mai grows and the stronger the phagocytosis of Lei Yuan energy.


    Ye Feng has completely forgotten the time, the danger and everything. With one heart, he is completely immersed in the struggle with Lei Yuan


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1313

    The broken cloud stream is in a mess, and the starlight city is not calm at the moment.


    Above the city master''s mansion, the star city master with extremely dignified eyes looked at the direction of duanyun stream. Beside him, several powerful king''s territory were in full readiness, and the atmosphere seemed extremely depressed.


    Not long ago, a huge noise rang through the sky, and most of the people in the city heard it, but no one knew what had happened.


    "Chen Xiao, can someone go out?"


    The star city master with a little anxiety couldn''t help but ask eagerly.


    "Now our city Lord''s residence is staring at the three sects, and the three sects are also staring at the city Lord''s residence. The king''s territory can''t go out of the city. The disciples have sent several clever virtual territory boys to check, and haven''t returned yet."


    Chen Xiao was also very worried. The two sides had agreed that the strong in the king''s territory could not interfere with anything that happened today. If one party broke his promise, the Xingguang city would be turned upside down.


    The Star City Lord borrowed the name of hunting and let Ye Feng rush out of the city among the disciples of the city Lord''s house. It''s really a way.


    However, at duanyun stream, the situation will not be controlled by anyone.


    It''s said that the three sects have mobilized almost 100 virtual world masters. It''s not easy for Ye Feng to muddle through.


    "Hum! You check carefully for me. The three sects don''t have the king''s territory, do you?"


    The Star City Master snorted coldly and asked with a bad look.


    "No, Ning Shentong has something in mind. He doesn''t want to start a complete war with our city master''s house at this moment. Therefore, he ordered to restrict other king''s territories. No one acted rashly for the time being."


    "It''s just... The news just now, not to mention the general King''s territory. I''m afraid that the strong in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory can''t toss it out! If the city Lord is not at ease, the disciple can go to duanyun stream to find out."


    Chen Xiao, who pondered for a moment, spoke flatly. Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Ye Feng, he was also very optimistic about the latter, not to mention Ye Feng''s kindness to the city Lord''s house.


    Chen Xiao is also afraid that the three factions are like Qinghua. He secretly borrowed Wang Jing from Shangcheng and shot Ye Feng.


    The star city leader''s eyes were like the sea of stars. After thinking for a moment, he gently shook his head and said, "the three factions are still. The strong ones in the king''s territory do not come out in order not to lose their tongue. Once you come out, I''m afraid the balance will be broken... So the king''s territory here can''t move. Wait and relax."


    As the leader of Xingguang City, the star city leader is also afraid of an irreparable war between the two sides, resulting in the destruction of the whole city.


    The strength of the three factions is stronger than the city Lord''s house, which is the reason why the Star City Lord does not stand still.


    Stay here and watch the changes. You can still contain the experts of the three sects. Once both sides use the strong ones in the king''s territory, the situation can''t be controlled. Even if the city Lord''s house can block some of them, it can''t stop all the king''s territory, and Ye Feng is even more sinister.


    "Ye Feng is the first outstanding genius in the city. He has strong luck. He should be able to tide over this crisis."


    "Maybe... The boy made the news just now. Don''t forget that he specially borrowed the four-way dowry of the city master..."


    The Star City Lord calmed others.


    But even he felt that he had no confidence. Nearly a hundred virtual realm masters and human sea tactics were enough to kill Ye Feng dozens of times.


    "Someone appeared!"


    Suddenly, the Star City Master''s face changed slightly, his eyes shot two dazzling rainbow lights, looked through the sky, and his eyes focused on the direction of duanyun stream dozens of miles away.


    There, a large number of disciples of the city Lord''s residence who had previously covered Ye Feng out of the city were turning back towards Xingguang city.


    After less than half a incense, more than a dozen embarrassed martial artists in black appeared. These people were ragged and looked dull. They seemed to have lost their souls one by one. They should look like the three martial artists of extreme fire castle.


    "That''s great. Most of the disciples of our city Lord''s residence are OK. What''s the matter with those guys behind him?"


    The Star City Lord who took back his eyes finally settled down. The disciples of the city Lord''s house are not in great trouble, which means that Ye Feng may have escaped.


    "Chen Xiao, go and find out what happened."


    The impatient Star City Master hurriedly ordered that the latter''s figure instantly turned into a streamer and quickly swept away under the city.


    In some depressed waiting, about a quarter of an hour has passed, and the star city master has seen Chen Xiao flying back, with a look of joy between his eyebrows.


    "Report to the city leader, Ye Feng killed the four sides, broke away from the five elders of Shaoyan, and beat the three factions into a falling flower and flowing water... The five elders of Shaoyan in extreme fire castle have been buried in the depths of duanyun stream. Hundreds of virtual martial arts sent by the three factions have escaped from duanyun stream alive... Only a dozen people."


    what!


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked surprised and looked at Chen Xiao suspiciously in their eyes.


    "Deacon Chen, I''m afraid it''s not a rumor deliberately made by the other party. It sounds incredible."


    "Maybe it''s just a cover up. Maybe Ye has fallen into the hands of the three factions... The other party deliberately said so to confuse our sight... We have to guard against it."


    Especially when they heard the name of the five elders of burning inflammation, almost all of these experts shook their heads like rattles.


    The five elders of Shaoyan are the older generation of experts of extreme fire castle. Although their accomplishments have not reached the king''s territory, they have a deep understanding of Huoyuan. Together, they definitely have the strength to kill the king''s territory.


    There are five elders who lead hundreds of people to chase Ye Feng. Even if ye Feng is strong, he can''t compete.


    "Chen Xiao, how did you get the news?"


    The Star City Master who stroked his beard thought over and over again. He couldn''t think of how Ye Feng could do this.


    It''s unbelievable.


    "Many disciples of our city Lord''s residence saw it with their own eyes. Ye Feng broke the ten thousand burning of the five old people and fled into the depths of duanyun stream!"


    Chen Xiao, who was questioned by the public, was not angry. If it was not the unanimous opinion of the disciples of the city Lord''s house, he would not believe that such a thing would happen.


    "What happened to that startling noise?"


    "According to the disciples, there was a huge explosion in the thunder sea deep in the duanyun stream, which instantly killed the five elders of Shaoyan. At the same time, it also affected the three schools of martial arts who pursued Ye Feng, causing them heavy losses."


    Chen Xiao used both hands and feet. The more he said, the more excited he was.


    "Big bang?"


    "The four-way toilet box can only lead thunder and store thunder, so it won''t cause such a big explosion... Yes, the ten thousand burning of the five old people become one, and the fire yuan is abundant. Maybe... The boy uses the four-way toilet box to lead Lei Yuan to bombard, so that the thunder and fire energy repel each other and cause a violent explosion..."


    As soon as the Star City Master''s eyes lit up, he was worthy of being a semi saint. After a little thought, he figured out the details.


    "That''s the only way! Ha ha, it''s wonderful!"


    Looking up to the sky, the city Lord smiled, and a fierce light appeared in his eyes. He said solemnly: "the city Lord didn''t see Ye Feng wrong. The three factions believed that they would kill Ye Feng without fail. As a result, they lost nearly 100 virtual martial arts. Their vitality was greatly damaged. Just give me some time in the city Lord''s house. From then on, there will be no need to suffer."


    "The city Lord really wants to see the expression of those three old things when they heard the annihilation of the whole army..."


    "Hahaha... This boy has defeated three sects and relieved his anger..."


    Many of the king''s strongmen also laughed excitedly. Since the three factions of extreme fire Castle exterminated the white tiger clan, they are arrogant and domineering. They don''t pay attention to the city master''s house at all, which makes these city master''s house experts extremely unhappy with the three factions for a long time.


    "By the way, what about Ye Feng now? Is he all right?" after a while, the Star City Master''s face showed a worried look again

 Chapter 1314

    Although Ye Feng eliminated a hidden danger for the city Lord''s residence by killing hundreds of virtual martial arts people in one fell swoop, the city Lord was worried about such a strong explosion.


    "Well... Lei Yuan is still surging in the depths of duanyun stream. The disciples are afraid of another big explosion and don''t dare to check it closely... But in my opinion, since Ye Feng has the courage to do such a thing, he should have a life-saving strategy... Maybe he has left in disorder." Chen Xiao hesitated for a while and said his guess.


    "Ye Feng is not short-lived. Let him go."


    The Star City Master nodded, glanced at many kings on both sides, and said in a deep voice, "but if such a big event happens in this city, you should be prepared to avoid the three factions jumping over the wall..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the whole star city was boiling.


    The three factions of extreme fire Castle suffered heavy casualties. The news of the failure to intercept Ye Feng spread all over the city, which was shocking.


    "Heaven''s evil deeds can still be forgiven. You can''t live because of your own evil deeds. Now the three sects are afraid of dying."


    "The follow-up forces were almost destroyed. Ye Feng was so abnormal that he not only escaped from the siege of nearly 100 virtual masters, but also killed hundreds of people... I haven''t heard of such a thing for many years."


    "I''ve seen for a long time that this boy is a demon. If you offend him, you''ll have bad luck..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the word "Ye Feng" became the focus of attention in Xingguang city. Public opinion was one-sided and all stood on the side of Ye Feng.


    "Bastard!"


    In the huge temple of the city''s Antarctic fire castle, a good red sandalwood jade table was broken into powder by Yuanli. The leader of the extreme fire Castle Ning Shentong''s face was red and his chest could not stop undulating.


    Beside him, Mo ruthlessly and the heart killing sword master were also trembling and speechless in shock.


    In front of the hall, several black clad warriors who fled and returned fought in pairs. After making a detailed report to the three, they bowed down to the ground and dared not even take a bite of the atmosphere.


    "Waste, it''s all a group of waste! It''s good to die, it''s clean to die!"


    "The burning five elders took nearly a hundred people to fight. Unexpectedly... They can''t deal with the five aspects of an empty environment?!"


    "Unexpectedly... Suffered such heavy losses?"


    After walking back and forth for dozens of steps, the angry Ning Shentong raised his hand and smashed a jade table. The anger in his heart could not be calmed at all.


    His heart is dripping blood.


    More than six martial arts in the virtual environment under the gate almost lost all in this battle. As a result, even the three schools with good background can''t bear it.


    It was not easy to have some momentum, but it was disrupted by a small martial artist in the virtual world. It is conceivable that Ning Shentong was oppressed in their hearts.


    "No matter! It''s hard to dispel the anger of our flag leader if we don''t break the little beast into pieces!"


    Mo ruthlessly trembled with his beard. The whole person was angry. He suddenly got up and had a terrible killing intention sweeping the whole hall.


    "Castle leader Ning, whether it''s agreed or not, let old man Han do it immediately and suck the boy into a man!"


    Previously, Chen Xiao ordered that the strong of the three kings should not attack at will, otherwise the Lord of star city will be furious.


    Ning Shentong didn''t succeed. He didn''t want to go to war with the city Lord''s house for a while and a half, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Of course, this is also because Ning Shentong has great confidence in the burning five elders and many virtual environments under his hands, but unexpectedly, the result is so endless.


    So when the news comes back, don''t ruthlessly complain with the heart killing sword owner.


    If he had known what would happen, no matter what the city Lord ordered, he would have torn his face with the city Lord''s house, asked elder han to clean up Ye Feng, and then leveled the city Lord''s house with the absolute number of King''s territory.


    All this didn''t have to happen.


    "Thirty disciples of our Juling sword sect are all elite disciples. It''s not easy to cultivate one. Most of them were killed and injured at once. This revenge... Die together!"


    "Hum... Brother Ning, if you don''t give an order, the sword master will take over the responsibility. The sword master should bear all the consequences."


    The heart killing sword master brushed his sleeve, and his heart was dripping blood. It took decades to cultivate the power of future generations in the virtual world, which turned into nothing in a day.


    "Try our best to kill Ye Feng with the power of thunder. Even if we go to war with old xing''er, it will be too late if elder Han changes again."


    The restless Mo ruthlessly gets more and more angry. He wants to tear Ye Feng to pieces himself.


    "Don''t flag leader, elder Han won''t make any mistakes. You haven''t seen elder Han''s means." the master of heart killing sword shouted with a heavy face.


    "Han Chang is old and old. In case..."


    "At the critical moment, you and our three factions can''t fight against each other. This matter is caused by the carelessness of the castle leader. We can''t lose big because of small things. Don''t forget that our ultimate goal is Xingguang City, not a small leaf maple." Ning Shentong scolded lightly.


    With this reprimand, the whole hall was cold.


    "That said, but the boy is too cunning. What should he do if he misses again?"


    Mo ruthless also knows that Ning Shentong''s words are true. If the three factions can''t unite as one, what will they take to compete with the city master''s house? But at the thought that Ye Feng can escape from death every time and has strong luck. If he allows such an opponent to grow up, he can only suffer heavy losses in the future.


    Ning Shentong, who forced to hold back his anger, said coldly: "don''t worry, I have already arranged another backup, but I didn''t expect... Hey, even if elder Han had an accident, the little beast must not come back."


    Hearing the speech, Mo ruthlessly looked at the heart killing sword master for a moment.


    Ning Shentong arranged a backhand? Why haven''t they heard of such a thing?


    Is it difficult... Does he want to swallow each other''s martial veins alone?


    At this moment, Mo ruthlessly and the heart killing sword master looked at Ning Shentong, and suddenly there was a difference.


    "What are you thinking, guys?" Ning Shentong seemed to see something wrong in their eyes, revealing a trace of helplessness. "I received the news that a strong man in the later stage of the king''s territory of the Qing family in Kaiyuan city had set off personally and had rushed to the position where the transmission array was located to intercept Ye Feng..."


    "Shangcheng Qingjia?" Mo ruthlessly frowned with the heart killing sword master at the same time.


    The Qing family sent out the strong ones in the later stage of the king''s territory? There is no doubt that it is also for the fetal chemical pulse on Ye Feng.


    However, with their current strength, they are simply unable to compete with the Green family.


    "Good!"


    "As long as we can kill the little animals and avenge our disciples, I don''t care about other benefits." Mo said ruthlessly.


    The heart killing sword master nodded his head slightly unwilling.


    But he also wanted to understand that even if elder Han could win the fetal chemical weapon pulse, he couldn''t take it for himself. As long as the Green family can help the three factions wipe out the city Lord''s residence and give them a cheap pulse.


    "In this way, it should be safe. If the two kings can''t even kill five empty realms in the later stage, the sword owner will really envy the luck of the little beast."


    The heart killing sword master with a gloomy face sat down and said sarcastically.


    "Kill that boy. I will hang his head above the gate. I want everyone in Xingguang city to see. No matter who is the enemy of our three sects, he will die."


    Ning Shentong looked sad and fierce. He looked at more than ten martial artists kneeling in the hall and waved them back impatiently.


    After this battle, they have a deep hatred with Ye Feng. I''m afraid it''s impossible to calm down


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1315

    Crack!


    As the night fell, the rage of Lei Yuan in the thunder sea finally weakened a lot, and the vitality fluctuation began to dissipate slowly.


    In the dazzling thunder package above, leaf maple still has no silk lines, like cocoon rebirth. A pair of open eyes are full of energy. As for the outside of the body surface, the full charred blood scab condenses into a thick layer. From time to time, a "crackling" thunder arc flashes, and the black scab falls off, showing the new meat growing below.


    Baby white and delicate, like jade.


    During this period of time, the surrounding thunder was swallowed and absorbed, especially the Lei Yuan entering Ye Feng''s body, which was basically refined, making his thunder attribute Wu pulse long and completely close to the Dacheng level.


    At the moment, when you close your eyes and look inside, you can see a silver leaping Wu pulse connecting many meridians and orifices, overflowing a bit of thunder from time to time, attracting special attention.


    Ye Feng, who had recovered, shook hands gently. Although he still felt paralyzed, he could bear it.


    He tried to urge Yuan Li.


    Suddenly, a large thunder arc appeared, and Yuan Li rushed to all parts and bones. With a flick of his fingers and a snort, the silver snake generally rushed into the silent thunder sea.


    "Hahaha... The auspicious man has his own heaven. I not only survived, but also... Condensed the thunder pulse into a great success!"


    Ye Feng could not hide his ecstasy. The success of the third martial vein brought him great help. In particular, it was a powerful thunder attribute martial vein that could absorb thunder energy. It was the best for him who needed to use Lei Yuan to quench his body to achieve the effect of "reaching his body".


    There was no time to be surprised. His heart moved with his will, and the martial pulse was huff and puff. All the thunder powers that were about to disperse around him were included in the four directions dowry.


    "The thunder sea is about to dissipate..."


    Looking at the dark sky, Ye Feng, who was active, said to himself: "take this opportunity, it''s better to try the power of thunder attribute Wu pulse!"


    As soon as his eyes closed, he began to meditate and brew


    In the valley hundreds of feet away, Wu Ji, holding a trident, looked up at the sky. Her face was full of anxiety. From time to time, the Trident gave off a glimmer of light. Wu Ji wanted to do it several times, but she didn''t rush to do it in the end.


    At the place where Ye Feng was swallowed by the thunder sea just now, she was wrapped by layers of invisible thunder, so that she couldn''t feel the situation at all.


    Maybe... There is only one Lei Yuan there. Ye Feng has died and turned into fly ash.


    But in her heart, there seemed to be another voice reminding her that Ye Feng was still alive.


    This guy, at the time of the endless tower, is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He has experienced countless life and death hardships that ordinary people can''t understand. How can he die easily?


    As time passed bit by bit, Wu Ji, who stood below, was reluctant to leave for a long time.


    "If you really die, it''s our aquarium that hurt you... When my longevity hall gets through this crisis, I will raise the aquarium army to kill everyone against you..."


    "Even if we go to war with the Terran, we will avenge you!"


    Her wildness was soon changed into a beautiful and moving pair. The slender Danfeng was slightly red in her eyes and constantly blamed herself in her heart.


    If the aquarium doesn''t come to propose marriage at this time, Ye Feng has already followed the special envoy Tianlan to Jinhua City. How can he be swallowed up by Lei Hai?


    "But you won''t die like this, will you? You haven''t fulfilled your promise to me... If you die like this, I won''t spare you even in the hell..."


    Just as Wu Ji said this, suddenly, there was a "bang" in the air.


    In the dim night, a dark cloud exploded, with silver splashing and thunder surging, illuminating a small part of the sky.


    A silver figure rushed out from the angry thunder light, and the electric arc all over him kept wandering. His punch in the air dissipated a sea of thunder in front, and the thunder surged like a long snake.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji, who was shocked all over, showed infinite joy in her eyes.


    She quickly got up. When she saw the figure, there was no previous worry and worry in her heart. Surprised, she shouted a name that made her uneasy and rushed up.


    Slowly withdraw his fist. Ye Feng is very satisfied with his current situation. Although Lei Hai has dissipated, his power is only one or two times that of the day, but it is still good.


    However, Ye Feng doesn''t take this ray of Lei Yuan damage seriously when he stands in the thunder. According to this view, ordinary thunder can''t help himself.


    Moreover, at the time of shooting, Yuan Li brought a thunder effect, the speed increased a lot, and the power also increased a lot.


    He was still secretly aware of the mystery, and suddenly a soft body rushed into his arms with a subconscious hug of his hands.


    They jumped down from the air. After landing on the ground, he looked at the good shadow in his arms and apologized: "Princess Wuji, I''m sorry, let you worry..."


    With a shy face, Wu Ji loosened her hands. Her mouth was still unforgiving. She glanced at him and raised her red lips, "hum... Such a powerful thunder can''t kill you. You really belong to..."


    "Eh... You, how are you getting stronger again!"


    In the middle, Wu Ji''s open sandalwood mouth was surprised that it couldn''t be closed. In her perception, Ye Feng had an extremely fierce thunder force, and her breath had rushed to the five peaks.


    "What were you doing in there just now? It can''t be... Did you take thunder to practice?" Wu Ji, with a messy face, was a little confused. She didn''t seem to respond to what had happened.


    "I had half a thunder attribute pulse in my body. I just needed the power of thunder, so I condensed it by using Lei Yuan here, so... It took a little longer."


    A smile appeared on his scorched black face. After spitting out a small thunder arc, Ye Feng pretended to be relaxed and spread his hand.


    "Pervert!"


    Wu Ji was stunned and spit out two words for a long time.


    He said easily, but Wu Ji knew that it was not so simple at all. It was not boring to refine Wu pulse in the violent thunder. What was it?


    "Villain, if you dare to be so impulsive next time, my aunt will definitely peel your skin!" Wu Ji''s face suddenly worsened. At the thought of her previous worries, she wanted to twist Ye Feng.


    "It''s all right, and cultivation is one thing, and it''s the same thing to deal with AO feibai. I can''t live up to your trust... Now that you''re done, you''re more sure to deal with that man."


    Ye Feng felt something strange in his heart.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hugged the defenseless Wu Ji in his arms.


    Although the evil Lord''s mouth is unforgiving, his words are full of care for himself.


    "You... Let me go... Apprentice."


    A second ago, she struggled hard, but then, the grumpy Wu Ji suddenly calmed down. Her face snuggled up to Ye Feng''s shoulder, with a faint blush. Her face was serious and her voice was gentle.


    "This time... I owe you. In the future... I will pay you back one by one."


    "What hasn''t been returned? What''s the relationship between us?" a trace of warmth flashed in his heart. Instead, Ye Feng deliberately raised his voice and said with a smile, "talk about it. Hey, can you lend me millions of top-grade spirit stones first?"


    "Get out!"


    Wu Ji, who smiled, pushed him away, smiled and scolded, and then said, "it''s been too long here. You and I must start quickly. If I''m right, the next one to deal with you must be the strong in the king''s territory..."

 Chapter 1316

    This made Ye Feng alert. This time, more than five or six martial arts in the three virtual realms poured out. Although they were killed by themselves, more than ten people escaped. After escaping back, Ning Shentong and others learned the news. In their anger, they were desperate.


    The land of right and wrong cannot stay long. It really needs to leave as soon as possible.


    Although the road ahead may not be peaceful, but they must move forward.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng breathed out a breath and shook his whole body. He wiped the scorched black marks on his body with Yuan Li. Then he took out a clean dress from the storage ring and changed it. Then he identified the direction and took Wu Ji to the direction of the transmission array.


    Under the quiet moon, the fog rose in the depths of duanyun stream. From time to time, powerful monster roars came out, shaking the mountains.


    They carefully avoided it and swam like ghosts.


    Fortunately, except for monsters, there were no other dangers along the way, which can be said to be unimpeded.


    "Wu Ji, do you think something is wrong?"


    Ye Feng was suspicious. Looking at time, nearly two hours had passed since big bang, but no warrior appeared.


    Did... The three factions swallow this tone?


    He always felt that things were not that simple.


    Ning Shentong and others have the temperament to repay. He will never let him leave, especially on the premise that he has killed hundreds of disciples of the three sects.


    "You''re worried, don''t you mean that the city Lord will contain? It''s not so easy for them to send experts."


    Wu Ji frowned and looked around, but she didn''t think so.


    "But..."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng remembered the night Ning Shentong assassinated the star moon beast and shuttled through the void with a split phantom. Even with the power of the star city master, he didn''t notice until the other party approached.


    If he did that again, it would be unpredictable


    "But what?" Wu Ji asked.


    "Forget it, we''d better hurry to the transmission array. It''s not far."


    Ye Feng didn''t say what he was worried about. If Ning Shentong did it, no matter how they resisted, it would be useless. Speaking out would cause Wu Ji to worry.


    About half an hour later, they left the range of duanyun stream and stepped into the towering mountains. The transmission array from Xingguang city to the periphery was set in front.


    The transmission array is not large. There are only three Dharma arrays around it. You can leave with enough spirit stones. You don''t need special personnel to take care of it at ordinary times. But one thing made Ye Feng suspicious. Generally, the city and transmission array were built in the convenient place in the city. However, Xingguang city had to pass through such a dangerous place as duanyun stream.


    I don''t know why it was built


    Wow


    From a distance, they heard a loud sound of water. They turned a mountain corner and a platform appeared in front. Around the platform, towering ancient trees plunge into the sky, green grass, and a waterfall rushes down along the height.


    There are faint illusions rising and falling around, which is formed by the overflow breath of the Three Dharma arrays. I vaguely see the shape of the transmission array.


    "At last, we have reached our destination. We will be safe if we leave Xingguang city."


    Wu Ji, who had been in a tense state, made a surprise sound, accelerated her steps and swept away towards the other side.


    Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to catch up with Wu Ji''s steps. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the corners of his eyes, which stimulated his mental power and noticed a trace of abnormality.


    Originally, this transmission array was full of vitality and verdant trees, which should be a prosperous scene. However, Ye Feng found many green grass withered and died on the surrounding grass, among which... There was a faint death lingering.


    "Wu Ji, come back!"


    Ye Feng''s heart has a touch of extremely dangerous warning sign. He shoots out with a backhand, grabs Wu Ji in the air and yanks her out.


    Shua!


    Almost at the same time, a dry palm stretched out from the void, rolled a strong dead spirit, rubbed Wu Ji''s face, and cut off a wisp of her long red hair.


    Wu Ji, who looked frightened, was pulled back by Ye Feng.


    "It''s... What!"


    The frightened aquarium beauty towered, her chest fluctuated violently, and her words were full of fear.


    The dead breath was so terrible that before it touched her body, she had a feeling of blood coagulation and breath decay.


    If ye Feng hadn''t shot in time, I was afraid that he would have been caught by the dry palm at the moment.


    "Jie... Boy, you and I meet again."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My cultivation strength has increased again. Even I envy such a martial arts talent."


    Accompanied by a gloomy and low laughter, on a huge tree crown behind the transmission array, suddenly a large green leaf withered rapidly, and a black dry figure fell slowly from virtual to real.


    "Juling sword sect... Han Shuzu?!"


    Seeing this figure clearly, Ye Feng''s face changed wildly. He never thought it would be this old guy waiting here.


    The dead spirit on the other side is stronger than before. It gives people a feeling of nausea from a distance.


    "With a trace of clues, you can find my whereabouts. It''s great that young people can do this. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that they will die soon."


    Old man Han, who was talking to himself, walked towards Ye Feng step by step.


    He even had some appreciation in his eyes.


    For ordinary people, they will be ecstatic when they see the transmission array after disaster. This is also the most relaxed moment for ordinary people. Old man Han waited here and waited for work. He thought he could catch Ye Feng unconsciously, but he didn''t expect to be perceived by the other party.


    The boy is really cautious, and he has no intention to relax at any time.


    "I''m lucky to meet elder Han here, but I don''t want to talk to elder Han today. I''ll leave."


    Pretending to be confused, Ye Feng pulled up Wu Ji and was about to turn around and leave.


    Of course, old people don''t come here to see the scenery.


    No wonder such a big event happened. There was no news from the three factions. It turned out that a strong backhand had been arranged to wait here for a long time.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. There''s no reason for you to leave easily... Well... You have great vitality. If you are swallowed up by me, you can prolong my life for at least three years."


    The gloomy elder Han was like a ghost. His hoarse voice made their scalp numb.


    "Old without death is a tortoise. Tortoise sees through the door of life and death... Elder Han, it''s almost the end of your life. Why do you have to be an old tortoise?"


    Ye Feng sneered and put his hand on Wu Ji''s arm. After Yuan Li vomited, he ran to one side with Wu Ji.


    Old man Han''s strength is so terrible.


    Since he has stopped the way, it is wishful thinking to leave the transmission array directly. Ye Feng knows the gap between them. Even if he joins hands with Wu Ji and tries his best, he may not be able to take over old Han''s move.


    Only by running away can there be a glimmer of vitality

 Chapter 1317

    As soon as they jumped up, they jumped out hundreds of feet away. As soon as Ye Feng looked back, he was surprised to see elder Han standing in place, motionless, just looking at them with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Those gray white eyes are like dead objects, and the faint breath of death comes out, which is particularly penetrating.


    "What an attractive life essence. If you absorb it all, you may make me step into a semi holy land and change my life against the sky, Jie... You are a great gift from God."


    The sound of the shadow came from behind, and Ye Feng''s face turned green.


    At the thought of the scene that Xuanying, the powerful demon family, was drained of his energy, Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    The old monster can''t be bothered at all.


    He was about to tell Wu Ji to run away, but in the blink of an eye, he saw that the latter''s face was full of disbelief.


    Shua!


    The spirit of the tide poured out. Without looking back, Ye Feng''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Old man Han''s withered figure appeared in front of the two people. He was waiting for himself to fall into the net with a gloomy smile on his face.


    "The speed of the old monster..."


    There was a burst of white sweat. It was too fast. Even Ye Feng''s mental strength could not track each other''s steps. He didn''t notice when old man Han came in front of them.


    "The speed is OK. It''s really a plastic talent, but in front of me, all the struggle is futile."


    Old man Han looked like a good man, with only a smile on his face. A pair of beads mechanically swept Ye Feng, as if looking at a piece of fat.


    "You''ve come from all three virtual realms, even if you''re here for me alone. There''s an expert like you in the dark? The king''s realm will deal with me in the later stage. It''s not ashamed to bully the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong!"


    Ye Feng tried to delay time while thinking about Countermeasures in his mind.


    "Shame?"


    "Hehe, how much is a kilo? I stepped into the palace of hell with one foot. There is infinite possibility to live... Boy, you should be happy to become my nutrient... Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t waste a trace of your life."


    Boom


    Feeling the killing intention of old man Han, Ye Feng''s Qi and blood burst. He hit a dry palace Tianquan. Taking advantage of the impact of the majestic yuan force, he quickly pulled Wu Ji back.


    "Be careful! There is a border!"


    They had just rushed out less than ten feet. Wu Ji gave a low drink. She saw a large ripple in the void in front of her. After the bright Fuwen civilization had been destroyed several times, she blocked their way.


    Boom!


    Without thinking, Ye Feng''s body was shaped, his fists were filled with all his strength, and he bit his teeth at the ripples and smashed them in the air.


    Boo


    However, this punch, like hitting cotton, touched the moment of boundary, dissipated its strength, and then returned to silence.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng, who was very eager in his heart, ran through his arms and punched again.


    The effect is the same as before, and it has no effect on this boundary.


    "Hehe, the rune enchantment that can shake me is really powerful... But this Rune enchantment is related to my breath. Unless you can hurt me, you can break it... Save your strength and don''t be delusional."


    Elder Han''s gloomy voice sounded again from behind. He walked towards them step by step, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Of course... As long as you are obedient, I probably don''t have to kill you. As long as... You hand over three things and let you two go?"


    "Bah..."


    Wu Ji''s body stood up and stood in front of Ye Feng. She looked at the haggard old man Han and said angrily, "do you know who this princess is? Aolai sea family Changsheng Palace Royal family, you, a warrior of the human race in the city, dare to move a finger of this princess?"


    "Once you annoy the princess, the aquarium army will come out and ask you to bring down the Pope, and there will never be a day of rebirth!"


    "The identity of the aquarium princess, put in the past, naturally makes me dare not move lightly..."


    Elder Han was not moved by it and kept walking.


    From head to foot, there was a flow of black dead air. Where he passed, the flowers and plants withered rapidly and turned into black water.


    "But now I''m just a dying man. The loess is buried in my neck. You say... What else will I be afraid of you?"


    With that, he slowly raised his right hand. It was faintly visible that a lantern emitting a faint green light appeared. As it turned slowly, countless innocent souls screamed bitterly, as if they were going to break the lamp.


    Among them, a shadow familiar to Ye Feng, Xuanying, appeared impressively.


    "Hehe, the spirits of anyone who is devoured by me will be detained in the evil spirit lamp and suffer all the time... If you don''t agree to my conditions, you will end up like this."


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face looked completely cold.


    Old man Han''s means are really cruel and poisonous, and it doesn''t look like an empty word.


    At present, the border must be broken before there is hope of escape.


    There was a cruel spirit in his heart. Ye Feng whispered to Wu Ji, "when I hold this old thing and have a chance, you must not take care of me and run for your own life."


    "No, you and I are one. We have to go... Together!"


    Wu Ji''s stubborn message came back, and a trace of determination was also revealed in her beautiful eyes.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Wu Ji''s temperament was strong. Since she said so, she would not run for her life alone. It''s useless to persuade herself again.


    For the present, we can only look at it step by step and try to delay it longer.


    His face suddenly changed, grinned with an ugly smile, and his strength armor also disappeared without a trace, and took the initiative to go to elder Han.


    "Man-made knives and feet, I''m fish and meat... In front of an expert like Han Shuzu, resistance can only die faster."


    "Tell me, elder Han, what do you want from me? As long as you can let me go, I''m willing to give it to you."


    "Ye Feng, are you crazy? How can you believe him?" Wu Ji, who lost her color, stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quietly got rid of Wu Ji''s palm, looked at her and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. There is infinite possibility to live. And... I don''t want you to be implicated by me..."


    Elder Han gave a strange smile and nodded darkly: "well, your boy really surprised me. There are thousands of martial arts. Even the Holy Land and holy land can''t be invincible. People who know current affairs and have strategies can achieve great things. It seems that you have such conditions... As for the three things I need..."


    "The first is your strange blue stone tablet."


    "Second, the old man will absorb half of your life''s essence, with Yan Shouyuan."


    "As for the last thing... Of course, it''s the fetal chemical pulse. As I wish, you two can get back a small life..."


    "Niang bi..."


    Ye Feng scolded secretly in his heart.


    The old guy is really sharp eyed and greedy. If the strange fire is not the killer of his death, he will not let go of the "green dark fire"

 Chapter 1318

    "This... Is really too difficult. I can give you the first two, but how can it be extracted if the foetal chemical weapon pulse condenses into the body and coexists with me?"


    Holding back his anger, Ye Feng secretly looks for opportunities. Elder Han''s immortal cultivation is so powerful that he can''t compete. Maybe... Only by doing that, can he have one or two hopes to escape from the other party.


    Spell


    "Symbiosis? It''s so mysterious. I''ll see it myself..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s softness, Han Chang smiled at the corners of his mouth, but it''s also human nature.


    In his mind, in order to live, he should pay no matter how much. Don''t he do anything just to live a few more years and practice the strange forbidden law


    While the figure was floating, his two withered and dry palms had been buckled on Ye Feng''s arms. Before the latter could react, a smell of death swept out and shot into Ye Feng''s body quickly.


    Naturally, Ye Feng won''t really let go of her life.


    The so-called three conditions are just to confuse Ye Feng and prevent him from consciously not having a chance to live, destroying his vitality and those treasures.


    Hiss


    The breath of death entered the body, and Ye Feng''s face suddenly became black. This breath has terrible destructive power, eroding the bones, muscles and veins of the whole body, which seems to corrode everything.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, he opened his mouth and gave a dull roar. Blood flowed out of the seven orifices of leaf maple. However, even the blood was not healthy red, but dark and smelly.


    In less than a moment, his whole body was full of death, haggard and drooping, like an old man in twilight.


    "Don''t worry... I just temporarily bind your Yuanli breath. When it''s done, I''ll untie it for you." elder Han, who saw this scene, smiled more darkly and said hoarsely, "now, hand over the stone tablet first."


    "Ye Feng, don''t be fooled... If you give him something, you will really die!"


    The look of Wu Ji at the back changed dramatically. Water yuan surrounded her body, and the thunder on the Trident surged like a great enemy.


    "Hahaha..."


    "You little girl is telling a big truth. At present, his life is in my hands. Whether he lives or not is only between my thoughts. However, if you don''t hand over the stone tablet, even the little girl will be sucked into a fish by me. I''m afraid I can''t bear it..."


    In the dry laughter, elder Han''s gray eyes showed a terrible killing light. He just stared at Wu Ji and forced her to step back.


    "Stop!"


    "Since I have fallen into your palm, I can''t run away. You... Let her go... Let her go first. If you touch her, you won''t get everything on me..."


    Ye Feng struggled to speak, but his voice was resolute.


    "Hey, hey... As long as you are obedient, why do I move her?" elder Han looked slightly coldly, stretched out a pointed and long finger and drew at the border, "little girl, after five breath, the border will let you out. You can hear it clearly. Go away obediently and don''t hinder us..."


    "Hand over the stone tablet."


    "Good!" Ye Feng broke and drank a word. Suddenly, he tried his best to urge the whole body. Suddenly, there was a strong pressure, which filled the air behind him.


    Boom


    With the dull roar, jiujue Tianbei slowly emerged from behind Ye Feng.


    The stone tablet is simple and towering, and the lines above it shine blue light, running around, emitting strong and incomparable high temperature.


    "It''s really... What''s the matter with the blue light and high temperature?" elder Han''s excited voice began to tremble when he felt the prestige of the nine Jue heaven monument.


    After living for hundreds of years, the old man naturally has good knowledge and broad vision.


    However, the blue stone tablet on the top of Ye Feng''s head, where it came from and what grade it was, left him unable to get a clue.


    In perception, there are only deep palpitations.


    "My tablet has been cultivated and refined by thunder and fire for thousands of years. It is a rare thing in heaven and earth. Its power is infinite. It has some power of fire... It''s normal."


    Ye Feng said in an obscure voice.


    "Normal! Normal, but... I''m afraid you dare not deceive me."


    Old man Han glanced at Ye Feng without expression. Under a dead package, the boy''s legs and knees bent and trembled. It seemed that he might kneel directly on the ground at any time.


    This made him relax a little, and neglected some anomalies in Tianbei.


    However, what old man Han never expected was that at the moment, there was another world in Ye Feng''s body: the bones were as white as jade, the meridians worked endlessly, and the dead breath that had rushed in earlier had disappeared without a trace.


    The eternal green pulse can devour most negative attributes. Under the action of the eternal green pulse, old man Han shot into Ye Feng''s body and tried to control the death of Ye Feng, which had long been refined.


    Although it looks miserable on the surface, in fact, this scene is only deliberately maintained by Ye Feng to eliminate old man Han''s wariness of himself.


    As for the blue light and high temperature on the jiujue Tianbei, it is not "the power of fire yuan under the inoculation of thousands of years of thunder and fire", but... The abnormal form of Qingwu quiet fire.


    If old man Han had seen Ye Feng''s thunder fire bomb power, and there were as many as five thunder fire bombs hidden in the stone tablet, he might not laugh.


    Ye Feng did this as a last resort.


    Only by hurting old man Han can we break the rune barrier, but old man Han is too powerful.


    There is a big gap between the two. Once old man Han is on guard, there is no possibility of success. Therefore, Ye Feng can only make such a bad decision and take the big risk of falling into the enemy by surprise.


    Only in this way can we find a way to live, from ten dead without life... To nine dead!


    "Good, boy. You really satisfy me."


    Looking at the blue stone tablet slowly falling towards him, old man Han flashed greed in his eyes. After nodding, he stretched out a dry palm like a chicken claw out of thin air, lifted Yuan Li, and was about to take away the jiujue Tianbei.


    Buzz!


    However... Just as his Yuanli was about to touch the body of the jiujue Tianbei, suddenly, the stone tablet burst into a bright glow, and five palm sized cyan flames whirled out.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Ye Feng, a grandson who had been pretending for a long time, waited for this moment. After a thunder cold hiss, all the mental power in his mind surged out like a raging wave, and then ran into the top door of old man Han.


    If you want to attack old man Han with Yuan force, it will never have any effect. Only spiritual force and a chance


    "This is... Strange fire! Little beast, you are so bold!"


    In an instant, old man Han snorted, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy. They are less than five steps away and have no room to dodge.


    With a loud drink, old man Han took up a large black breath and wrapped his body tightly in it

 Chapter 1319

    "Wu Ji, hurry... Break the border!"


    Old man Han had relaxed a little bit of the power of Rune border crossing. In addition, at the moment, he looked at one thing and lost the other, lost the border, lost stability, and the light disappeared indefinitely.


    Ye Feng reminded loudly, holding the jiujue Tianbei with both hands, and the monument exploded and retreated dozens of feet.


    When the explosion retreated, his eyes still firmly locked old man Han. The thunder attribute and martial vein in his body ran to the extreme. A touch of thunder rushed out quickly and soon filled the stele.


    Both different fire and Lei Yuan''s power are born to restrain death. Of course, there is a great difference in their cultivation. In front of old Han who cultivated in the later stage of the king''s territory, it is unknown how much damage such a double attack can cause.


    WOW!


    Wu Ji, with an ignorant face, quickly responded. The Trident in her hand burst into silver light and tried to smash it at the glittering border in front of her.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion was continuous. After more than a dozen attacks in the blink of an eye, the border finally revealed a lot of cracks, and then spread like a cobweb.


    I have to say that old man Han is really strong enough to last so long under the influence of his own heavy blow.


    On the other side, the burning green and dark fire is like bone maggots, which can''t be removed.


    Old man Han hurriedly inspired a large number of remnant souls from the dark green lanterns, which were screamed by different fires, and a scorching smell filled the four sides of the void.


    His black dead spirit also became very thin. Although he barely blocked the double attack of Zhenshen wave and different fire, his body shape was undoubtedly very embarrassed.


    In particular, Ye Feng exceeded the spiritual strength of level 12. Even a strong man like old Han couldn''t be safe when he was caught off guard.


    "Well, you little beast, i... I''ve heard your way. No one can hurt me for decades."


    A voice as cold as an iceberg sounded, especially after seeing the broken and damaged lantern in his hand, old man Han''s eyes filled with resentment.


    Regardless of the strange fire hanging on the vitality armor, he shouted angrily: "you two... Are going to die! I must drain your life essence and let your souls never exceed life!"


    Boom


    Just as the words fell, the rune border was completely broken. Old man Han glanced at Wu Ji who ran out of the border, ignored her and rushed straight to Ye Feng.


    Only when his figure approached did his eyes show a look of surprise and doubt.


    The smelly boy not far in front of him who made him want to cut thousands of cuts, unexpectedly... Exploded like glass and burst into pieces out of thin air.


    Shit


    Virtual shadow split!


    Four words flashed in his mind. Old man Han shouted in secret that it was not good. His eyes burst with fine light. He almost had a general conditional response and ejected a large amount of dead gas.


    The vitality armor was also thickened by 30% in an instant.


    "It''s too late to die!"


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s ghost like figure appeared. The thunder light on the nine Jue Tianbei in his hand shrouded to the extreme, shot out quickly, and detonated the different fire that had not been extinguished. He himself hid in the back like lightning and fled back like lightning.


    Boom!


    The fierce explosion tore everything apart. The indiscriminate attack shook Ye Feng who had escaped dozens of feet and made his blood surge.


    The dead gas filled the air, but the explosion was faster. The dead gas had not wrapped elder Han, who was blown out like a shell.


    "After the thunder attribute and martial vein are completed, the power of thunder fire bomb has also increased a lot?!"


    Rolling down dozens of somersaults in a row, Ye Feng shook his head, but his heart was filled with joy.


    He detonated the strange fire with Lei Yuan. Although his power was far less than that of the previous earth shaking explosion, it was more than twice as powerful as that of Lei attribute before the martial vein was formed.


    Five thunderbombs, equivalent to the previous ten, have been greatly improved.


    This result naturally satisfied Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, the rune border is open. Let''s go."


    Wu Ji shouted loudly. Ye Feng couldn''t care to check the movement of old man Han. He quickly put away the jiujue Tianbei. With a flash of thunder under his feet, Kunpeng''s Jiutian footwork came out, and took him to flash towards Wu Ji quickly.


    When he approached, Wu Ji turned her palm and photographed a yellow spell. Her speed increased again.


    They were in a panic and fled to the other end of duanyun stream.


    It''s impossible to leave through the transmission array now.


    First, they don''t know the situation of old man Han. Second, they don''t know whether the three factions have set up traps on the transmission array.


    It''s too dangerous to return rashly. You can only escape from this area and find another way.


    Within a few blinks, their figures had disappeared into the dark


    "Cough..."


    After a while, at the foot of a collapsed charred mountain, the rubble flew up, and a furious figure rushed from the collapsed rubble.


    Old man Han was disheveled, with a lot of blood on his body. Half of his robes were also damaged by the explosion. He was heavy and dead, and dissipated a lot.


    But after all, he didn''t suffer much.


    The bombing of five thunderbombs at such a close distance only brought him a little consequence. It is conceivable that there is a big gap between the two.


    Old man Han looked cold, like the ghost climbing out of hell.


    Just now, if he hadn''t turned his armor with dead gas and blocked most of the explosion power, Ye Feng was ready for a perfect blow, which might have seriously injured him.


    It consumed a lot of dead spirit and made old man Han''s little Shouyuan more stretched, which made his killing intention derive to the extreme.


    "This man... Pretends to be controlled by me in order not to make me suspicious... In fact, he has already made a detailed plan to deal with me..."


    In his anger, old man Han quickly recalled it.


    He wanted to trick Ye Feng into giving up his secret. As a result, he was mistaken by clever and fell into Ye Feng''s trap.


    "It''s just... How can the little beast break away from my control? Death gas enters the body. It''s reasonable to make his meridians break inch by inch..."


    He couldn''t help thinking. There was a strong killing intention in old man Han''s eyes. He stretched out his dry palm. In the palm position, a very dim gray breath emerged and pointed in a direction.


    "I planted a mark, that is, I fled to the ends of the earth. I am bound to drain your essence and blood, so that you... Can''t survive or die!"


    In the voice of words, a thin figure gradually disappeared. In the blink of an eye, it lost its trace in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away, the two figures went all out and ran in one direction of the gloomy mountains.


    These two people are Ye Feng and Wu Ji.


    This is a twists and turns. It''s not too much to say that it''s a narrow life. If Ye Feng didn''t win in the risk and take a big risk to lure old man Han, they would never escape each other''s palm.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. At our speed, even if there is a ''growth talisman'', it can''t be compared with the ''broken void'' of the strong king''s territory. He will catch up sooner or later."


    Wu Ji looks pale. As the princess of the longevity Hall of Shui nationality, she has always been high in the past. Even if she meets a king''s realm expert, she will sell her face. When did she run away like this?


    "There are many mountains. It shouldn''t be so easy to find us? Go straight along this place. As long as you get out of the duanyun mountains, you can go to the galloping city. Then we''ll find the transmission array and leave."


    Ye Feng should face them carefully, covering up the traces left by the two.


    As long as he can enter the scope of Benliu City, old man Han will not dare to start recklessly, and there will be a turn for the better at that time.


    He naturally knows nothing about old man Han who has already secretly left a mark on himself

 Chapter 1320

    "Maybe... That''s the only way."


    "I listen to you."


    Wu Ji was a little flustered, but when she saw Ye Feng''s calm appearance, she suddenly felt a little quiet at the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that he is especially safe when he walks with Ye Feng.


    Such a feeling has never existed before.


    Although she is the aquarium Princess of Changsheng hall, the three halls of Aolai sea have been in constant struggle, and the situation is also severe. Since she was a child, Wu Ji has relied on herself and only herself.


    But this time, I was lucky to meet Ye Feng.


    The first battle in the endless sea, the war against Brahma in the endless tower, the capture of the foetal chemical pulse, and the current escape, were incredible for Wu Ji.


    Ye Feng often challenges the impossible tasks, but every time she can turn the tide and turn the crisis into safety, which makes Wu Ji rely on her. In her heart, she also has a new look at Ye Feng.


    Two hands holding hands, with the help of the effect of "growth talisman", they were in a panic and ran forward all the time.


    In fact, once the growth talisman is activated, it doesn''t need physical contact to play a role, but Wu Ji didn''t say it clearly and didn''t let go of Ye Feng''s palm.


    The current feeling made her feel confused. She was worried that old man Han would catch up with her and that old man Han would not catch up. Ye Feng let go.


    Vaguely, she didn''t know the direction, but let herself run blindly with Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? Strange, how can I perceive that the aura concentration of the mountain in front is much higher than that of other places?" Ye Feng didn''t notice the difference of Wu Ji. After running at a high speed for less than half an hour, he suddenly felt something, lifted his eyelids to the front left, and then ran forward quickly with Wu Ji.


    The mountains in front of us become a little strange. They are connected into 18 peaks, arranged in rows, towering and majestic, which makes people look at them.


    Among them, on the two tallest mountains, we can see several huge statues in different forms, but they are staggering, and many of them have become fragments.


    "Where is this..."


    Ye Feng, who slowed down, was filled with curiosity, and his spirit explored the past on both sides.


    Just before he felt too much, suddenly, a huge roar rushed into the sky, like an earthquake. Countless mountains trembled around, the crushed stones rolled down, and the frightened birds and animals fled everywhere.


    Deep in the mountains, a strong dark air shot into the sky.


    A second ago, the world was still calm. The smell of blood was surging with the wind. It was dark, like a violent ocean.


    The two looked at each other and both saw tension in each other''s eyes.


    Could it be that... There are other experts in the three factions of extreme fire castle in this place?


    Ye Feng''s action was cautious in an instant, and he walked quickly close to the ground with Wu Ji. At this point, it is certainly impossible to go back and fall into the hands of old man Han, and we can only go forward with a hard head.


    Less than a moment later, they flew to the end of the last huge mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge stone three or four feet high. It was split in the middle, and there were still three big blood characters on it.


    "White tiger gate!"


    After a little recognition, Ye Feng whispered a cry of surprise. The handwriting revealed by the combination of two broken boulders was the three characters of white tiger gate.


    "This is the location of the white tiger sect..."


    Unexpectedly, the desperate escape made them break into this broken death.


    Looking up, the terrain of the mountain is sinking, the walls and ruins within a radius of nearly a hundred miles, the temples are collapsed, the black blood is mottled, and it has been burned in the sea of fire. It is completely in ruins.


    From some residual places, we can vaguely recognize the strength of baihumen in the past. Many broken temples are magnificent and huge, white jade paves steps, colored glass is forged into bricks and tiles, and even the mottled white skeleton of many powerful monsters. Obviously, this door is good at raising demon pets.


    Judging from the appearance, the white tiger sect should have been superior to any of the three factions of extreme fire castle in the past, but somehow the three factions jointly destroyed the sect.


    Ouch... Ouch


    The dark wind whirled, and there was a terrible murderous spirit in the dilapidated temple. The killing machine roared all over the field. Whirlwinds took off, as if to break through the whole world.


    Several broken old trees were trembling and whistling, and the dead leaves rustled down, as if telling the tragedy that had happened here.


    Bypassing the murderous wind, Ye Feng continued to move forward and stepped into the White Tiger Gate site.


    Less than half a year after the incident, you can see many dead bones that have not been swallowed up by monsters at will. There are more than a thousand in a few miles, including old people and young children who have not yet begun to practice.


    "It''s really... Terrible! It''s purgatory on earth. The means of the three factions are extremely vicious. Even the old people and children don''t let go of their evil deeds... Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it."


    As quiet as leaf maple, seeing this scene, anger surged up, and the knuckles of both hands pinched with a bang.


    "The strong man in the king''s territory... Was killed without resistance!"


    In one of the dilapidated white jade squares, Ye Feng saw seven or eight corpses lying on their backs. The bones of these corpses were as bright as jade, vaguely filled with a layer of treasure light. There was no doubt that the corpses were at least strong at the king''s level.


    However, none of these strong people are all broken bones in the chest. In addition to the flat broken part like a knife, the cut surface is also covered with a layer of scorched black.


    In addition, there were no signs of fighting on the surrounding white jade ground.


    "Sneak attack!"


    "If you shoot without warning, you will be killed instantly. There is no time to resist."


    Wu Ji''s voice trembled.


    Obviously, there was a very strong expert who made a sneak attack with lightning speed, killed seven or eight strong people in the king''s territory in Baiyu square, and then attacked the whole white tiger gate.


    The white tiger sect lost so many strong people at once. As the sect leader, white tiger Cheng was not at the mountain gate and was killed, which became a due thing.


    Wow


    A cold wind blew, vaguely mixed with the cry of children, as well as a large number of screams and cries for help


    The two suddenly felt a chill on their backs. Thousands of people from the top to the bottom of the white tiger sect were slaughtered, turning this place into a bone burial ground. The dead disciples could only be killed here and eaten by monsters.


    As for Bai Susu, it was only by chance that she avoided the catastrophe, but she could never return to zongmen again.


    "It''s a sad place... If it weren''t for old man Han''s tracking, I would stay here for a few days and bury the bones of the white tiger gate. It''s worth meeting Bai Susu."


    Ye Feng sighed. Anyone who sees such a scene should sigh with regret.


    He wanted to do something, but the conditions did not allow them to stay for a long time.


    "Just set up a monument for them so that they don''t become a bunch of lonely souls..."


    Ye Feng picked up Yuanli, pointed to it as a sword, cut off a white jade in the square, and then brushed and engraved the words "the tomb of the disciple of the white tiger gate", standing upright in front of the square.


    After all this, he was ready to leave with Wu Ji


    However, at this moment, the side of the body suddenly soared, rolling the sand, dust and stones flying all over the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye obscured their sight.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled again. Together with the 18 mountains in the distance, they began to shake wildly. In troubled times, clouds collapsed, and it was like the end of the world.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of steady and powerful impact came from the ground. It was so great that it seemed to open the world.


    At that moment, the whole site changed. The killing machine erupted, and the residual yuan force turned into a sharp blade, chopping into the sky

 Chapter 1321

    "Woo woo..."


    In the cold wind, a tragic cry rang through the world, with a mournful tone.


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji showed a startled look in their eyes. It seemed that the voice was not completely emitted by the wind. It seemed that there was someone crying in the distance, which rang through their hearts.


    What''s more terrible is that this sad emotion seems to infect the two people''s mind. Ye Feng is better and has strong mental power, which can be restrained. Wu Ji only feels sad, as if the scene of white tiger mountain has changed into the hall of eternal life, which makes her want to cry.


    "Woo... Wow..."


    The cry became louder and louder, and then it became one after another. It was extremely sad.


    "This place... Is too ominous. We''d better leave quickly!"


    Ye Feng, who burst into a drink, closed her mind and showed great mental strength. Wu Ji offset some negative emotions for her red eyes, which made her feel better.


    Then, Ye Feng hurriedly took Wu Ji and rushed out.


    The billowing smoke and dust blocked their vision. Just as they were about to rush down the white tiger mountain, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength, such as sensing something, made him suddenly look back and suddenly see a silent figure standing in front of the newly erected inscription on the white jade square.


    The man turned his back to the two, vaguely wearing a ragged white robe, long hair scattered, tall, even if he was half bent, he was still higher than ordinary people.


    "Wu Ji... Is there anyone over there?"


    Ye Feng said a word and his back was cold. He tried to open his eyes. When he wanted to see the man clearly, there was nothing next to the white jade tablet.


    Don''t talk about people. There''s not even a ghost.


    "You... Can''t be mistaken. Where is someone?"


    Wu Ji trembled and unconsciously leaned against Ye Feng. After all, she was a girl. The cruel scene here and such a strange wind made her heart empty.


    How can a living man disappear out of thin air?


    At this moment, almost two people had an idea at the same time.


    "Is it... Ghost?"


    The huge beautiful eyes stared at Ye Feng. Wu Ji''s voice was so small that she could hardly hear it.


    Ye Feng was excited all over. Thinking that the figure just now might be around him, he looked uncomfortable all over. He quickly shook his head and said loudly, "maybe I''m dazzled... Let''s go."


    Wu Ji didn''t dare to speak any more. She rushed down the white tiger mountain with Ye Feng. As soon as her front foot reached the edge of the mountain, the voice of crying in her ear disappeared.


    Looking back again, there was no flying sand and stones on the mountain. Only a huge white jade inscription just erected by Ye Feng stood quietly in place.


    "It''s really... It''s weird!"


    Subconsciously scolded, Ye Feng decided not to stay.


    When a tombstone is erected, the white tiger gate will die, and the people will no longer be lonely ghosts. He and Bai Susu are only one-sided friends. In this way, it can be regarded as the best of benevolence and righteousness.


    "Looking at the scale, this force was not small in the past, but now there is nothing left. People are killed and everything is carried away."


    "Terran... Are you so cruel to your own people? Without earthshaking resentment, there would be no scene like that just now..."


    Wu Ji, who slowly calmed down from the shock of fear, snorted with a tone of disdain.


    "Ning Shentong is too cruel. I think he has already planned everything... When he attacked the white tiger gate, he expected that the Star City Lord would not be involved. Annexing the white tiger gate can greatly expand himself, and then deal with the city Lord''s house in turn, so as to occupy the whole star city."


    Ye Feng thought a little and soon figured out Ning Shentong''s strategy.


    But it doesn''t help now.


    The foundation left by the white tiger sect is a feast for the three sects. If it hadn''t become a ghost land, it wouldn''t be strange for the three sects to open a separate sect.


    The white tiger gate, which was at its peak, turned into fly ash in an instant. The king''s territory was slaughtered and there was no possibility of revival.


    "Let''s go. Things have changed. The white tiger gate has become a thing of the past. Without strong strength support, anyone may be in danger..."


    With these words, Ye Feng turned and was about to leave with Wu Ji. Suddenly, a dull sigh came from his left: "that''s right. Between heaven and earth, the strong are respected. Without strength, they can only become fish on the board..."


    I don''t know when there was another figure less than ten feet away.


    He is a middle-aged man, wearing green clothes and a green hairpin, with extremely high cheekbones and deep sockets.


    He stood on the edge of the ruins, stared at the white tiger gate ruins, and said again, "if you don''t have the strength to pay the blood debt, you should pay the blood. Ye Feng, I''m right?"


    The voice fell. The middle-aged man suddenly turned back and looked directly at Ye Feng with strong blood light in his two pupils.


    Like being stared at by an evil ghost, Ye Feng''s body stiffened fiercely. After reacting, he pulled Wu Ji out for tens of feet.


    In the visitor, he felt a familiar breath, which had been felt in Qinghua.


    "Is this man... A master of the Green family?"


    Yelling, Ye Feng''s heart jumped violently, his mental power rushed out madly, and felt the changes between heaven and earth on all sides.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m the only one... Ye Feng, your mental strength is very good. It''s not wrong that Qinghua died in your hand..."


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi spoke faintly.


    A stream of blood gas poured out from behind him, turned into a bloody edge, and cut it off in the air.


    At the same time when the bloody edge was cut off, Ye Feng''s mental power was suddenly empty, and was forcibly cut off.


    Under the contact with each other, Ye Feng also felt the strength of the coming people, just like an endless ocean, empty and vast, and could not find out what degree it was.


    The man''s cultivation and combat effectiveness seem to be still above old man Han.


    "Shit... I have five empty realms, and I have sent out two powerful people in the middle and later stages of the king''s realm in succession? Ning Shentong, do you think I''m too good?!"


    Ye Feng, who was not angry, almost lost his mind and scolded severely.


    It took a lot of effort to escape from old man Han''s clutches by using his mind and all means. As soon as he turned around, he encountered a stronger enemy.


    There is no need to guess the details. Extreme fire castle is connected with Shangcheng Qingjia. As long as extreme fire Castle sends out news, it is not difficult to find him by means of Qingjia.


    Just by cutting off his mental power, Ye Feng knew that he wouldn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, the martial artists who chased him were all dogs and cats in the virtual world. The three sects obviously abide by the agreement and keep the strong ones in the king''s territory in the city. At the same time, they restrict the strong ones in the king''s territory in the City Master''s house, but secretly arrange strong backhands on their only way.


    Flawless and impeccable.


    He''s so, he doesn''t leave a little way to live for himself

 Chapter 1322

    "I am already Jinhua Shangcheng disciple. If you insist on killing me, you will be the enemy of Jinhua Shangcheng..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, how can Ye Feng be willing to bow down and die? He shouted angrily at once.


    "Ha ha... Take Jinhua to the city to press me? Boy, your calculation is wrong. Jinhua to the City recruits nearly 100 disciples from Tianning and Tianqi counties every year. What''s the matter with one less? Even if you know, it''s hard not to become a little disciple of you and fight against our youth family?"


    The middle-aged man in Qingyi didn''t take what Ye Feng said to heart at all. A contemptuous smile appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Feng, he said again: "not to mention... The one in Jinhua City won''t live long. How can he have time to pay attention to the trouble of a new disciple."


    Wow


    After saying this, a large amount of blood surged behind him and spread to all directions.


    The breath like a mountain and river rushed to the sky. Only the strong pressure erupted made Ye Feng''s face change greatly.


    "If you can kill Qinghua with this cultivation, you must have some cards. If you hand them all over, I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    The man''s eyes came proudly. Dala stretched out a hand. On the tip of his finger, a faint light began to shine.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng is just a small martial artist in the virtual environment of the lower city, which is no different from an ant.


    Ye Feng secretly complained.


    Some people tried to kill him and didn''t give themselves extra opportunities,.


    "Stop! You''re a great man in the king''s territory. You''ve come all the way to kill me. Surely it''s not just to avenge Qinghua? Yes... Maybe you want the fetal chemical pulse in my body?"


    "Hum... If I die, the foetus will disappear."


    Ye Feng quickly turned his mind and flashed to Wu Ji.


    He will never give up until the last minute.


    Even in the face of an invincible opponent, Ye Feng has to do everything possible to find a way to live.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the middle-aged man in Qingyi was stunned, but he quickly showed a sneer on his face and said, "it''s just a martial vein. I didn''t put it in my eyes..."


    That said, the pace was a little slow and did not approach too close.


    This person naturally knows the weight of the foetal Huawu pulse. The endless city is famous for the whole Shenwu. The powerful reward given by the endless tower is what countless martial artists dream of. Even the most powerful in the Holy Land and the divine land should be jealous.


    "Don''t believe what this little beast said... This man has a lot of nonsense, none of which is true!"


    At this time, a void several miles away from the rear showed a ripple like vibration, from which a somewhat embarrassed figure appeared, with disheveled hair, haggard appearance and lifeless body.


    "The later stage of the kingdom!"


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi immediately became alert, and the vast blood gas surging on his body quickly locked the visitor.


    "Are you elder Qingyun of Kaiyuan Shangcheng? I, Han Santong of Juling sword sect, came to hunt down this little beast under the orders of Ningbao master and our sword master..."


    The visitor opened his mouth quickly, and a dry face appeared in his long hair. It was old man Han.


    He was told his name by the other party. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi glanced at old man Han several times to confirm that the other party was not lying.


    On the way, he received news from the clan. The three factions sent a king level expert to intercept Ye Feng. It should be this half dead old man.


    Speaking of it, I hurried here to prevent the foetal chemical weapon pulse from falling into the hands of others.


    Therefore, although Qingyun''s breath relaxed a little, he still didn''t move away from elder Han. Obviously, he didn''t completely rest assured of the dead old man.


    "Han... Elder? How did you look like this?"


    After frowning, Qingyun looked at old man Han and showed some disgust on his face. At the moment, Han Chang''s old clothes are ragged, and there are still a lot of blood stains on his body. Coupled with the putrid and dead smell, there is no master in the later half of the king''s territory. It looks like a dying old beggar.


    When he was touched to the pain, old man Han''s eyes almost burst out fire. Looking at Ye Feng, he said darkly, "the little beast is crafty. I was confused by his words just now. An carelessness caught his way!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Qingyun''s voice was suspicious, and his eyes showed a touch of contempt.


    A mere empty realm can make a king so embarrassed in the later stage? It was the old man who put his foot in the coffin, didn''t he?


    "Hum... The little beast is strong and can trigger the thunder flame..."


    Han Chang''s old face is gloomy and terrible.


    Even Wang Jing wanted to hurt him. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter. Especially after feeling Qingyun''s contempt, his anger became more prosperous.


    "According to my will, take him down first, directly discard him to the Dantian, and then arrest the Wu pulse, which can be safe!"


    "Need such trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two discussed without taboo, which made Ye Feng and Wu Ji complain incessantly.


    It rains every night.


    An unreasonable elder of the Green family may be able to play tricks like old man Han, but the immortal of the Juling sword sect was present, and all the means could not be used.


    Two great masters in the later stage of the kingdom are eyeing each other. How can they escape from Shengtian?


    "What should I do?"


    Wu Ji asked Ye Feng with an ugly face.


    Such a situation, ordinary people have no chance to encounter.


    Ye Feng, frowning, couldn''t help glancing at the two people opposite. At such a dangerous juncture, he calmed down.


    "For today''s sake, we can only try to delay time... Wu Ji, I will try to let you leave first. You quickly return to the city and ask the city master to help..."


    Handing over a comforting look, Ye Feng whispered.


    "Procrastinate... You want to support me and let me live?"


    Wu Ji''s heart hurt when she picked up her beautiful eyes, but her voice was incomparably cold. "My aquarium royal family is not a shrinking turtle. I want to die together. If the princess frowns, she is not a hero!"


    The two masters in the later stage of the king''s territory joined hands, and Ye Feng couldn''t resist a finger. Where could he delay any time.


    "No, no... you don''t know. I still have a backhand. I need you to cooperate with me... Otherwise, you and I will be buried here." some warmth floated in my heart, and Ye Feng shook his head reluctantly.


    He really doesn''t want to implicate Wu Ji.


    "What?... what cards do you have?"


    Wu Ji looked up in surprise. Seeing the firm eyes in Ye Feng''s eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of the miracles Ye Feng had shown in the past. Deep in her heart, she also raised some hope.


    "Give me all the spirit stones on you. I''m useful. Then go back to the city quickly and move the soldiers. Life and death... In one fell swoop."


    "Be sure to act according to your circumstances!"


    With a deep nod, he turned to see that Qingyun and old man Han on the side roughly agreed. Ye Feng knew that he must make a quick decision. Then he shouted, "stop! I''m willing to hand over the Wu pulse first, but you need to promise me one thing."


    "What a delusion! What a trick!"


    "Elder Qingyun, don''t waste too much words with the little beast. After catching it, he will directly waste it to the Dantian and let me drain his vitality."


    Old man Han, with his bitter eyes, ignored Ye Feng''s words, stretched and shrunk his thin fingers, and quickly grabbed Ye Feng''s Dantian

 Chapter 1323

    Boom!


    Ye Feng retrogressed like lightning, and the yuan force in his body roared like a dragon. The Dantian expanded rapidly and aroused wildly, making a situation of burning jade and stone.


    The original power of Shenmu, which was dormant in the Wu pulse, also woke up and roared into the sky. In an instant, a majestic atmosphere was filled within a few feet.


    "Huh?"


    "This man... How can he have such a huge yuan force? No, this breath... Is stronger than yuan force!"


    Seeing this scene, the green cloud suddenly frowned, and his face was full of surprise.


    The breath of the original power of the divine wood revealed by the fetal Huawu pulse is too amazing, even he has never seen it before.


    "It''s really a genius demon. He has many secrets. In addition to this strange smell, it seems that there are... Different fire power?!"


    Before the shock on his face disappeared, Qingyun''s expression fluctuated again. After a little perception, his heart was almost crazy.


    This boy is a treasure house. Whatever he does, he can attract a surge of divine power.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Elder Han, don''t be impatient. These treasures can''t be wasted easily. Just promise him."


    Seeing that Ye Feng reluctantly avoided old man Han''s grasp, but old man Han showed his killing intention. He looked like he had to kill Ye Feng. Qingyun flashed and stopped between them.


    "Elder Qingyun, this man is dangerous and cunning..."


    "Ha ha... Elder Han is afraid to be too cautious. Come on, do you think that in front of you and me, who are strong in the later stage of the king''s territory, a martial artist in the virtual territory can make waves?" Qingyun, who shook his head slightly, replied casually.


    This old man Han is really funny. It seems that he has been bitten by a snake for ten years.


    The older you are, the more afraid you are of death!


    Even though Han Santong was unwilling, Qingyun, an elder in the upper City, was in a high position, but he didn''t dare to offend wantonly. He had to stare at Ye Feng for fear that he would make any more moths.


    Ye Feng, who has retreated a few steps, is at ease. As long as the other party is afraid, he still has a glimmer of hope to escape.


    Secretly winked at Wu Ji. Ye Feng straightened his chest and said, "it has nothing to do with the aquarium princess. You let her go... I''m just asking. If you can''t meet this requirement, I''ll make you don''t even want to get a hair."


    Wu Ji''s heart sank, her eyes flashed a bit of struggle, pretended to be unbearable and said, "Ye Feng, don''t blame this princess for being ruthless. You and I are just interested. Your kindness... Can''t be repaid. Here are some spirit stones that my aquarium owes you. I hope you still have life flowers."


    Fingertips flying, a lot of spirit stones flying out, shining and dazzling, as much as five or six million.


    The dark way gave a clever voice. Ye Feng quickly stretched out his hand to take it and quickly put it away.


    "If people die for money and birds die for food, they are still greedy for the spirit stone when they die..."


    Old man Han sneered. He didn''t stop Ye Feng. These spirit stones are too attractive compared with life essence. What''s more, they won''t all fall into their hands when they kill Ye Feng.


    "I''ll see you in the future. Goodbye!"


    Wu Ji turned around and left. Up to now, she can only choose to trust Ye Feng. Maybe Ye Feng will really have a way to get out alone.


    "Hehe, I... Suddenly changed my mind..."


    As soon as she took a step, Wu Ji''s body suddenly froze. Her delicate body seemed to be torn by a huge force and was difficult to move.


    "What do you mean, Wu Mai doesn''t want it?" Ye Feng, who looked fierce, shouted.


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die. Hahaha, boy, you are still young to play with me... Now, hand over your baby and tell all the secrets, otherwise, the little girl will die."


    The green clouds looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    After the laughter, the blood gas surged like a dragon, turned into a bloody space, and imprisoned Wu Ji in it.


    He flicked his fingers, and Wu Ji immediately showed a painful expression. Her unstable body was about to twist.


    "It turns out... Elder Qingyun is so clever that he can capture the aquarium woman without any effort and let the little beast throw a mouse into the trap... Elder Qingyun is considerate. I can''t think of that."


    Han Santong took the opportunity to butter up.


    Especially when seeing Ye Feng''s anger, he felt very happy and very comfortable.


    "Damn it! As a senior expert, he goes back on his word!"


    Ye Fenghuo, who was surprised and angry, started from his heart.


    Originally, he wanted to calculate the two people, but he was counter calculated by the other party. In his hurry, he didn''t expect that this dog like Shangcheng Presbyterian would be so mean.


    In a rage, he frantically urged Yuanli to fight with Qiangong Tianquan, trying to break the bloody space that trapped Wu Ji.


    "Over measure your strength... Well, I want to see how much you can do!"


    The killing intention flickered in Qingyun''s eyes. When his body moved, it seemed that 100000 mountains were surging and unpredictable. His palms and fingers poked out and immediately came in front of Ye Feng''s fist.


    Then, a finger pops up.


    Boom!


    The two phases collided, and the spiritual power burst. Ye Feng was shocked and retreated. His arms were numb, and his fist was full of blood.


    "Yes, yes, the flesh is really strong. It''s rare under the king''s territory!"


    The blue clouds opposite also showed a surprised color.


    Just now, Ye Feng took a hard punch and made his finger appear some hidden pain. It''s incredible that a virtual environment Wuzhong can make himself feel pain.


    "What''s the constitution of this little beast?" Han Santong asked.


    He suffered the same loss.


    "He should have forged his body several times and even quenched his meridians with thunder. Looking at the thirteen counties, this boy''s flesh can hardly meet an enemy in the empty territory. Maybe he has the power to fight with the king in the early stage."


    Qingyun sighed again and again: "such physical meridians are gifted. If they are extracted, they can strengthen one or two young martial artists in our youth family and make them go to a higher level."


    This vicious idea made Ye Feng''s teeth itch.


    "It''s a pity that this person doesn''t have eyes and offends us. It''s useless to have any talent... Elder Qingyun, as long as I have his life essence, a blue stone tablet and everything else... Elder Qingyun can own everything, including the foetal chemical vein..."


    Han Santong knows current affairs very well. He knows it''s impossible to compete with the Green family, and flatters.


    "Well... I''ll see if he has any secrets."


    Qingyun nodded and was very satisfied with old man Han''s performance. After that, a faint blood gas appeared on his palm, and a claw quickly grabbed Ye Feng.


    "Two old dogs want to eat my meat. Unfortunately, your teeth are not as good as this."


    Ye Feng gave a long roar of grief and anger, and offered the mang killing knife in his majestic anger. Raising his hand was hundreds of flame knife lights, and different fires ran away, igniting the area in front of him.


    Qingyun''s face was calm, his fingers flicked lightly, and his blood gas flicked the light of the flame knife away easily, with a thick smile on his face, "well... The heavenly level spirit weapon is careless... And the fist technique just used should also be the heavenly level martial art..."

 Chapter 1324

    Boom!


    Ye Feng, who was silent, waited for his big hand to grasp it. At the moment when his palm fell, he offered up the jiujue Tianbei like a thunderbolt.


    The inscription is surrounded by thunder and flame. It smashes the tablet on the palm of your hand.


    Click!


    Rao is a strong man in the later period of the king''s territory. No matter how close he is, he can''t help a violent blow to the jiujue Tianbei.


    Qingyun''s body suddenly shook and his eyes flashed unbelievable.


    His whole palm was covered with blood and flesh, and his blood gas was rolled up in the air.


    With a loud cry, he retracted his hand. The killing intention on Qingyun surged, and the blood gas poured into his arm. The skin at the broken palm was regenerated rapidly.


    "What is this...?"


    Qingyun''s face was full of shock and more surprised than before. The breath from the nine Jue heaven monument was simple and strange, which made him carefully examine it for a long time and still failed to see through the mysterious meaning contained in it.


    "Should it belong to Lingbao? How could this thing... Fall into the hands of a virtual martial artist?"


    For a time, strong as he also lost his mind.


    Spirit tools can be divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. As for spirit tools beyond the heaven level, they are collectively referred to as spirit treasures by those who are divine and martial.


    Not to mention that ordinary Xiacheng forces can''t have it. Even among such detached things as thirteen counties and prefectures, they can''t see much.


    Such treasures are often in the hands of the strong in the sage realm. Each one can trigger a huge wave and set off a tragic fight.


    This boy can not only display Tianjie martial arts, but also has Tianjie spirit weapon long knife, which is beyond Qingyun''s imagination.


    But now, the Lingbao, which is hard to see even in the holy land, has appeared, which makes Qingyun lose his mind.


    If it hadn''t been for the news from extreme fire castle, Ye Feng was just a casual repair without background. He even suspected that behind Ye Feng was a statue that even their young family dared not offend... Super product power.


    Gollum!


    While his eyes flashed eagerly, Qingyun swallowed a mouthful of saliva heavily.


    "Boy, hand over all the treasures you have, or... I''ll kill the little aquarium girl."


    Without concealing her greedy eyes, Qingyun stretched out her fingers and pinched her to make a decision. The trapped Wu Ji immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed her clothes red.


    "You... I fought with you!"


    Ye Feng, who was in a rage, urged his yuan strength and the original strength of divine wood to the extreme, and played it together with the nine Jue Tianbei.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth moved, and the whole mountain couldn''t help such tossing and tearing open countless cracks.


    "Hum, the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon. I advise you to hand over all your secrets."


    Qingyun sneered.


    Although Lingbao is powerful, it should also have corresponding accomplishments to cooperate. Otherwise, how can Lingbao exert much effect?


    He waved a roll, towering and threatening, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, and rushed out, dispersing Ye Feng''s attack in an instant.


    There is no comparability between the virtual realm and the later stage of the king realm. Even though Ye Feng uses all means to fight head-on, there is still a rolling gap.


    "It''s nothing to worry about the fight between trapped animals. But the boy just played tricks on me, and I''ll give him a little color to see."


    Han Santong came forward with a ferocious smile, the breath between his palms spewed out, and a broken ghost green light emerged. There were countless plaintive spirits howling and sweeping over Ye Feng.


    In the later stage of Wang Jing''s life, the two kings were incomparable in both speed and power, which made Ye Feng roar, turned into a flash of lightning and hit Wu Ji quickly.


    Life and death, let him completely forget at this moment.


    Even if they die, they will die together.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, if he was hit by the infinite mountain, his internal organs kept churning. The blood gas mixed with the dead gas rushed into Ye Feng''s body. He was so black that he almost fainted on the spot.


    Poof!


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was such a simple action that made his whole body like chaff. The spitting blood was impressively mixed with many internal organs.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji''s cry came, but it was as thin as a mosquito in Ye Feng''s ears.


    His whole body was dull and painful, and his bones were broken.


    After several times of training and quenching, he couldn''t bear the joint attack of the two experts in the later stage of the king''s territory. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t get the secret. They didn''t kill each other. He finally carried the attack.


    "It''s really touching... In this way, if you take the initiative to spit out Wumai and other treasures, I can bury you two together!"


    Qinghua kept laughing.


    His face relaxed a lot. The boy will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. He won''t pose a threat to both of them. Moreover, as long as he takes a breath, he should be able to pry out all the secrets by using secret methods.


    "You... Deceive people too much!"


    Wu Ji was frightened and shouted angrily. Looking at the tragedy of Ye Feng, she looked like an angry lioness. Unfortunately, it didn''t pose any threat to the two people.


    She knelt powerlessly to the ground, her heart in despair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still... Alive..."


    A bloody hand trembled and stroked Wu Ji''s palm. Then Ye Feng slowly stood up. His legs were still trembling, but his spine was straight. Any humiliation and torture could not make him bend down.


    "I underestimated your strength. My bones were almost broken by you, but... Half of them were buried in the earth, but my strength was lacking. It was the same in the later stage of the two kings..."


    Ye Feng with a bloody smile grinned and spit hard at old Han.


    In his world, there has never been the word "yield". Even in the face of life and death, it is also regarded as a children''s play.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who can still stand up, Qingyun and Han Santong show a ghost like look. They just hit, and they can definitely make the top martial artist in the virtual world return to Jiuquan. The reason why they stay on the front line is to force Ye Feng to ask about his hidden secret.


    In their view, there are only five empty environments. Even if the body is strong, it should be broken, and it is impossible to stand up.


    Unexpectedly, the boy not only got up, but even dared to tease and humiliate them?


    "It''s beyond my imagination... But the stronger you are, the higher my expectations for you... Ha ha, if you let me get the secret hidden in your heart, the holy land is just around the corner!"


    Qingyun stepped forward. The blood gas condensed on his fingers formed five spikes, with a trace of spirit on them.


    He wants to directly break Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge, search for souls and refine souls.


    "Ha ha... I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"


    Ye Feng grinned and laughed.


    At the same time, nearly six million top-grade spirit stones obtained from Wu Ji, including one million top-grade spirit stones awarded by the first in the same city, and one million presented by Tianlan''s girl holding a sword have been collected in the mysterious round platform.


    Boundless vitality burst into the energy groove in the round table without hesitation. If you enter Ye Feng''s spiritual world, you can see the whole nine palace round table, which is shining at the moment.


    This... Is Ye Feng''s last card.


    Nearly eight million top-grade spirit stones release the strongest blow through the mysterious round platform.


    Even he doesn''t know what kind of terror power will be generated

 Chapter 1325

    "Hahaha... We can''t bear it? Little beast, you think too much of yourself. It''s just an empty realm. How big waves can you make in front of me and me if you use all your means?"


    Han Santong made a cold hiss.


    At the moment, they don''t have much vigilance. Ye Feng''s means have been exhausted in Chengbi.


    This information... Was bought with the lives of the core disciples of the three sects.


    Smelly boy is just pretending to be a tiger.


    At this point, they have no scruples.


    "In front of absolute strength, everything is vain."


    Qingyun poses as a master and grabs Ye Feng with his hands like lightning. Han Santong doesn''t want to annoy Qingyun, but Lingbao moves people''s hearts and doesn''t want to fall behind.


    Shua!


    The four palms were like electricity, opened together and poked out like dragon claws. Suddenly, the blood light and dead spirit made a great work, blooming the great power of heaven and earth, and imprisoned all yuan forces. There was no room for Ye Feng to resist.


    "Here comes the monument!"


    Han Santong hurriedly said that all his breath was locked on the jiujue Tianbei. Although Ye Feng struggled hard, his face was red, but he had no way to suppress it. He watched the blue Tianbei float towards him bit by bit.


    The source of green, dark and quiet fire on him was also squeezed out, and then the mang killing knife and other things emerged one by one.


    The two king level masters were shining in their eyes and shaking in their hearts. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and grabbed them.


    Everyone is afraid that the best things will be taken away by the other party.


    Their minds were completely attracted by many strange treasures at this time.


    "Want it? If you want it, take it all!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng, who was gnashing his teeth, suddenly showed a smile on his face. When his voice fell, suddenly, an incandescent light transpiration from his head and rushed straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom


    The violent energy like a tsunami erupted, and thousands of dazzling and blazing lights flooded the world.


    The rainbow rose into the sky, and the gorgeous glow was dazzling and blinding. It seemed to open the door of earth energy. The colorful fog silk swayed into the sky, rendering the heaven and earth into color.


    Incalculable terror energy, with incomparably violent destructive power, has become the only one in this world.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes to the limit, took back the jiujue Tianbei and the mang killing knife and ran away. The strongest energy attack from the mysterious round platform was adjusted to the direction of the two people by him, but there is no doubt that it will have some impact on him and Wu Ji.


    Nearly eight million top-grade spirit stones.


    The power caused by the attack was earth shaking. It was difficult for Ye Feng to estimate the intensity of the blow.


    Ten million inferior spirit stones are equivalent to one hundred thousand superior spirit stones, which can play a power equivalent to the virtual world... Eight million superior spirit stones have 80 times the huge energy, and they are suddenly generated, which is similar to a sneak attack. Qingyun and Han Santong only saw greed and unprepared.


    "Ah!"


    Hit by the endless light, only two similar screams sounded, and the vitality armor inspired by them dissipated instantly. Then all the clothes, armor and hair on their heads disappeared, and the whole CHIGUO body became transparent, as if pierced by the light beam.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the chaos, Ye Feng retreated back with Wu Ji madly.


    "This... What is this martial art?" Wu Ji, who couldn''t close her mouth, was stunned and burst out a sentence for a long time.


    She had no idea that the cards mentioned by Ye Feng would be so terrible.


    "It''s just a money burning skill."


    Maple Leaf shook his head with a wry smile.


    Nearly eight million top-grade spirit stones, the savings that countless people can''t save for several lives, all turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    The power of this attack is shocking, but it can also be called luxury. Even the transcendent forces such as thirteen counties, I''m afraid few people can afford to use it.


    Boom!


    The supreme strike set off a violent wave among the mountains. Hundreds of mountain heads were severely trampled by giants and completely turned into powder.


    "Ah!"


    Shanda''s light gradually dissipated. Han Santong and Qingyun were in a mess, and their whole body was blackened, as if they had just climbed out of the sea of hell. Their image was shocking.


    Qingyun did not know the whereabouts of one arm, but Han Santong was even more embarrassed. Half of his body was broken, and a big hole was pierced in his chest. He was only dead, and there was no blood flowing at all.


    "Didn''t even die?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were momentarily stagnant, and the waves in his heart fluctuated, which was difficult to control.


    These two people... It''s terrible. They can even get back one life after such an attack.


    The strong man in the later stage of the king''s territory is really not so easy to deal with


    "Ah, beast, I want you to die!"


    There was dense blood gushing out of Qingyun who roared in pain. He took out more than ten jade bottles rigidly, poured out a lot of pills and stuffed them into his mouth. Then it seemed that Ju Yuanli was burned, and his right arm was incomplete and regenerated slowly..


    With a puff, Han Santong, who was seriously injured, fell to the ground, trembled his hands and offered up the dark green lanterns. He opened his mouth and swallowed all the remaining souls into his stomach, and his whole body was dead.


    Even though he can survive, the old man''s Shouyuan is obviously going to be completely exhausted.


    "Wu Ji, take advantage of his illness to kill him and fight together!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, endured the sharp pain, called up all yuan force to urge Qingwu Youhuo, and beat them with his head.


    These two masters are too strong. Once time is left for them to recover, they and Wu Ji will face the end.


    "Hum..."


    As soon as the dark fire of the educated youth was played out, the green clouds with upright eyes opened their mouths and spewed out a breath of blood, just like the river of stars, and the strange fire suddenly couldn''t get close.


    The Trident shot by Wu Ji was also blocked by Zhang Xu.


    "Young generation, with your ugly accomplishments, how can you hurt me if you don''t use the secret method? I... Will cut you apart inch by inch to see what secrets you have."


    Being hurt like this by a Xiaowu in the virtual world, Qingyun can imagine his resentment. If the injury was not too serious now, he would like to clean up Ye Feng first.


    But Rao is a breath of blood from him, which Ye Feng and Wu Ji can''t deal with.


    WOW!


    The blood gas formed a curtain and slowly condensed into a three foot blood sword. There were still drops of blood essence at the tip of the sword. After a fierce howl, the Blood Sword stabbed out in the air.


    The whole heaven and earth were slightly fixed for a moment, and the Blood Sword seemed insignificant. However, in Ye Feng''s perception, the four fields of heaven and earth disappeared, leaving only this life-threatening sword.


    An indescribable tingling sensation rose from the center of the eyebrow, and blood penetrated from it. This blood sword was like a living one, and all the Qi machines locked him.


    Under the pressure of such breath, his brain could hardly turn.


    Killer sword!


    Ye Feng''s heart stopped beating at this moment, and his blood rushed to his mind.


    Extremely dangerous.


    The two of them could never resist the power of this sword.


    "Wu Ji, go!"


    Life hung on the line, Ye Feng suddenly burst into a loud drink. His mental strength rushed out crazily, barely broke away from the breath lock, and then rushed back with Wu Ji regardless of everything.


    At this moment, he just wants to get rid of the blockade of Qingyun''s blood sword, and no matter whether this place behind is a frightening ghost place

 Chapter 1326

    Hoo Hoo


    It''s only a matter of a blink of an eye to plunge into the Baihu mountain site. But it was like changing the world. The breath suddenly changed, the Yin wind howled, the sand flew and the stones flew, and the sound of ghost crying was boundless. I heard that their scalp was about to explode.


    After death, the Blood Sword chased them, and they were about to catch up with Ye Feng. However, when they were blown by the flying sand, it was difficult to enter inch by inch, in which the blood gas was eroded rapidly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed when he narrowly escaped death. The baihumen site was very strange, but at this time, he had no time to imagine what the reason was. He had to go deep inside.


    "How could this happen?"


    He felt that the Blood Sword excited by himself was eliminated by the flying sand and wind, and a terrible color flashed in the pale green cloud''s eyes.


    He wanted to kill Ye Feng, but his powerful blow disappeared out of thin air? In front, Ye Feng and Wu Ji are running away with their heads down.


    "Is this place... Strange?"


    Eager to kill people, Qingyun stepped into the white tiger gate ruins. As soon as he entered, his face changed greatly. It was like stepping into the ancient battlefield. He was full of murderous spirit and cried repeatedly. There was no shadow of Ye Feng in his sight.


    He withdrew with great surprise.


    The terrible scene in front of him disappeared, and the interior of baihumen site was quiet. A few miles away, Ye Feng and he were going away.


    "There are strong people falling here, and the killing thoughts don''t disperse, which makes it look like that?"


    Qingyun forcibly suppressed the impulse in his heart and didn''t choose to go in for pursuit at the first time. Now he was seriously injured and broke into the unknown without a slight adjustment of his breath. It''s hard to predict.


    The scene perceived in the site made him afraid.


    After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and shot out dozens of floating lights. He quickly disappeared into the void. Only then did he look at the dead Han Santong.


    "Star City Taoist friend, how is your injury? Can you continue to fight?"


    When he asked, Han Santong youyou opened his eyes, spewed out a fishy smell and stood up. At the moment, the wound on old man Han''s chest has healed, but the smell has dropped a lot.


    "Hehe... My injury... Is not good."


    With a sad smile, Han Santong knew his family affairs. The vitality of the whole body is about to be cut off. If you can''t absorb more life essence, maybe it will fall in these two or three days.


    "Hmm? That little beast... How can you let them run away?"


    Lifting his eyes, he just saw the back of Ye Feng and Han Santong disappear. Han Santong looked fierce and was about to get up to catch up, but was stopped by Qingyun.


    "What is this place? It''s dead and makes me feel very wrong."


    "White tiger mountain... Is where the white tiger gate of Xingguang city is located. This gate used to be the first in the city, but it was destroyed by our three factions a few months ago, killing more than a dozen King territories and hundreds of virtual territories..." seeing Qingyun''s cautious look, Han Santong answered.


    The white tiger sect was powerful in those days. The sect leader, Bai Hucheng, believed that no one dared to move the white tiger sect and went to the county city in an attempt to further break into the holy land. As a result, there was no news for two or three years. It was rumored that he had died in a place of experience.


    The three factions such as extreme fire Castle coveted the momentum of the white tiger gate and planned secretly for a long time until Ning Shentong entered the semi holy land and led people to raid the white tiger mountain, which destroyed all of them.


    The whereabouts of Bai Su Su, the only beloved daughter of Bai Hu, are unknown.


    Now the site has become a Jedi. Perhaps there are resentments and evil winds inside, so that no martial artist has the courage to enter at ordinary times.


    "I see... If only some king''s warriors died, there''s no need to taboo too much. The boy escaped in and we chased him!"


    After hearing Han Santong''s story, Qingyun smiled contemptuously and turned to the site.


    Han Santong was also unwilling to fall behind and reluctantly followed Qingyun.


    He was wounded by Ye Feng twice. This time, he was beaten only three or two days Shouyuan. How can he swallow this tone?


    However, when he stepped into it, old man Han''s face didn''t change: "how... How did this place become like this?"


    "Yin is everywhere, but... If there are enemies of white tiger sect martial arts, I don''t mind spending time for them!"


    Qingyun waved his palm and the rocks broke. The mixed blood immediately reduced the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the Yin wind and ears.


    "These haunting things can only retreat in front of Qingyun elder..."


    Elder Han followed the rear and was a little scared. He didn''t intervene in the killing of the white tiger sect, but he was one of the three sects after all.


    "It''s just that the boy''s breath is covered by Yin Qi. It''s a little fuzzy. It takes some time to find it." Qingyun said angrily.


    "Elder Qingyun can rest assured that I have left a mark on him long ago. He can''t escape anywhere."


    Han Santong stretched out his hand and called. A wisp of death floated in front of them. After swinging for a while, he pointed in one direction. Then, he smiled with Qingyun and went straight forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji didn''t know the plot behind it. They just ran forward like death. After entering this area, the Yin wind isolated the breath, greatly reducing the scope of vision and spiritual perception.


    "Eh... Look, those bones are gone..."


    When Ye Feng ran to the white jade square where the monument was erected, he stared. After he found the inscription, the bones of seven or eight strong people in the king''s territory and the bones of some scattered martial artists around him disappeared in their eyes.


    Wu Ji was so frightened that she took a step backwards.


    "Ye Feng, we''d better bypass the square. There may be ghosts in this place..."


    The ghost shadow was so strange that it came and went without a trace, which made them cold all over. When Wu Ji heard what she said, Ye Feng looked motionless and stepped aside.


    "Wow..."


    After going deep into the incense burning time, the wailing and lamenting voice in my mind appeared again. The flying sand and stones could not be covered up at all, and became more and more clear.


    "That guy, isn''t he nearby?"


    He looked around with lingering fear. The cry was real and clear, as if it had happened in her ear. Wu Ji grabbed his arm, and her soft and greasy body was close to him.


    If it were normal, Ye Feng would never refuse Meiren. At present, he didn''t have any crooked ideas and put his whole heart around him.


    "Dead... All dead..."


    Suddenly, the voice suddenly stopped, which seemed to be mixed with crazy drinking. As soon as the two figures stopped, they subconsciously stopped.


    I saw a fog in front of me, in which a ghost appeared, holding white bones in my arms, and stumbled forward.


    Hoo


    With a gust of wind, the ghost''s body method was like electricity, and the broken walls on the side of the collision continued to collapse. He walked very fast, moved a little for hundreds of feet, and went straight into the ruins of the tallest temple in the middle of the whole mountain.


    The two of them vaguely saw that dozens of bodies were neatly placed in front of the hall, some of which should be the missing bodies in the square.


    It turned out that there was no ghost, but was brought here by the ghost shadow.


    They felt at ease and slowly approached the past

 Chapter 1327

    "Hey, hey, woo..."


    The ghost held the corpses one by one and sat on the ground crying and laughing like a child.


    Boom!


    At one moment, he suddenly got up and waved it. A violent yuan force smashed all the corpses and splashed white bones.


    "Kill!"


    He roared up to the sky, his messy long hair falling, and showed his true face for the first time.


    It was an extremely strange face. The muddy eyes turned unconsciously. From the forehead to the jaw, they were all dry blood marks, like ghosts from hell.


    The man has gray hair and beard. He should be not young, tall and thick eyebrows. If he is not crazy, he is quite dignified.


    Boom!


    Just as Ye Feng and he were gazing at each other, the ghost sent out huge waves. He stretched out his five fingers and frantically hit the void. Every attack shook the sky with layers of ripples.


    Bang bang!


    The fist style is bleak and terrible, and the pressure emitted is extremely terrible. It threatens the whole world, making the White Tiger Gate site tremble.


    He pointed forward and pierced out. There was a crackling roar in the air. A collapsed half of the temple suddenly burst open. The rocks pierced through the air, and the terrible air machine rolled back in all directions, frightening the two empress Cang to retreat.


    Countless Yin winds accompanied his crying and shouting, rolling and spreading far away.


    The strange situation here, the wailing voice in my mind, all of them... Are all caused by this ghost?


    "Shit... Who is this?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng, with round eyes, secretly guessed that this person was extremely terrible. Just the pointless and messy atmosphere made him stand up like a great enemy.


    Is it the great man left by the remnant of the white tiger clan?


    If it is really the strong man who survived the white tiger sect, even if he is crazy, the three factions can''t allow him to live, can they?


    According to the master of the star city and others, Bai Hucheng has been missing for many years, while Ning Shentong has reached the semi holy state, trained the extreme fire intention to the state of Dacheng, and realized that Bai Hucheng will not be his own enemy when he returns, so he made the event of destroying the white tiger sect.


    So... Is this the return of white tiger sect leader Bai Hucheng?


    Boom!


    The ghost continued to fight for a long time before he stopped. Then he began to slap himself. One hand after another, he drew a blood stain on his face. After a long time, he staggered down the broken wall and sat on the ground.


    "Su Su... Dad owes you, Dad... I''m sorry for you..."


    Ye Feng, who was still in doubt a second ago, was shocked and heard this sentence clearly.


    "It''s really a white tiger!"


    The Su Su in the ghost''s mouth should obviously be the Bai Su saved by himself. I should have thought of it for a long time. There are few people in the whole starlight city who can inspire such a towering power.


    I didn''t expect that they came here in a panic, but they met the former first person in Xingguang city... Bai Hucheng, who had been missing for two or three years.


    "Do you recognize him?" Wu Ji asked curiously, leaning over her body.


    "I barely recognize the relatives of my old friends."


    Ye Feng nodded and answered.


    He and Bai Susu have a face-to-face relationship, which is also regarded as friends. If Bai Hucheng is willing to take action, they should be able to leave safely.


    However, the white tiger in front of him has lost his old prestige. He is unkempt and down like an old beggar. More importantly, he is crazy and out of mind. If he slaps himself to death, wouldn''t it be a loss to grandma''s house.


    But if you can''t get each other''s assistance, Qingyun and old man Han track up, and they are also dead.


    As soon as he was cruel, Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and motioned Wu Ji to wait in place. He came forward carefully and slowly walked towards the gate of the hall.


    The distance was a little closer, but the ghost had no half reaction. It seemed that Ye Feng was just air in his eyes.


    "Elder... But white tiger sect leader... White tiger becomes elder?"


    Ye Fengning asked questions with dozens of steps apart, but he secretly stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day footwork. As long as the other party had a slight change, he immediately ran away.


    The ghost seemed unheard of, but his eyes looked blankly into the distance.


    "Er... Elder, I met Miss Bai Susu once. She... Ah!"


    Before Ye Feng finished saying this, a huge force hit his chest. The ghost rushed up like a tiger, and his big hand immediately grabbed Ye Feng''s neck.


    The strength is strong. If you change into an ordinary virtual martial artist, you will be pinched and killed.


    What "Kunpeng''s nine day footwork" is too late for Ye Feng to launch.


    "Su Su..."


    "Where''s Su Su in my house? Did you kill Su Su... Say it quickly!"


    The ghost shadow looked like crazy, turbid, the light in the old eyes soared, the saliva stars flew everywhere, shook Ye Feng vigorously, and the latter rolled his eyes.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji was shocked. She stabbed out the Trident in her hand with all her strength. A burst of thunder surged and hit the ghost''s back. The latter didn''t even move or calm. She still grabbed Ye Feng''s neck and shook it violently.


    "Su Su... You killed Su Su, and I killed you to avenge him."


    The power of the trident of the Royal magic weapon of the aquarium is also good. Generally, the king dare not be stabbed by the Trident at will, but the ghost is not taken seriously at all.


    He was just shocked by thunder and light, which made his spirit clear.


    "Su Su is not dead!"


    "She''s safe and sound, master Bai... She''s not dead yet?" Ye Feng''s face flushed and struggled to shout.


    "What?"


    "You say... Su Su is still alive? She is still alive... She is not dead?" the ghost''s wrist loosened in an instant, making Ye Feng paralyzed on the ground and coughing constantly.


    Then he laughed happily, but his wild face gradually became normal. After a long time, a glimmer of clarity flashed in the ghost''s eyes, and the laughter gradually stopped. He slowly asked, "who are you...?"


    "Why did you come to the white tiger gate?"


    "Younger generation, Ye Feng, a disciple of the Lord''s residence of Xingguang City, was chased and killed by the martial arts of extreme fire castle. He fled here in a panic... Elder... Several months ago, he met Ling AI Bai Susu. Younger generation saved her life."


    Seeing that the other party was sober, Ye Feng said quickly.


    Although this person did not answer Ye Feng positively, there is no doubt that he is white tiger Cheng.


    It seems that the destruction of zongmen has had a great impact on Bai Hucheng. Otherwise, ordinary things are difficult to shake with the martial heart of such figures.


    "Su Su... Where are you now?"


    However, after a while, the previously confused white tiger recovered a lot. The news that his daughter was still alive obviously cheered him up a lot, and the pressure released was almost breathless.


    "She told me to go to the county city..."


    "Su Su is looking for me... But county city... No, I want to find her!"


    Bai Hucheng said that he was impatient to see his daughter. After a great disaster for several years, he was just the most ordinary father and wanted to see his daughter urgently.


    Poof


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Hucheng''s face suddenly darkened, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with a cold and incomparable breath. Unexpectedly, a large stone suddenly cracked into dozens of pieces

 Chapter 1328

    Ye Feng and Wu Ji shudder at the same time.


    The chill was so terrible that it seemed to put them in ice and snow.


    At the same time, the breath of white tiger Cheng began to fade rapidly, and a large amount of blue ice crystals appeared all over his body. Even his eyebrows and hair were stained with a layer of blue. The whole person became a piece of cold ice, and countless Yin and cold breath spread rapidly around.


    "Elder Bai, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, the yuan force of his palm gathered, and the force of fire yuan gushed, forcing the cold on all sides back for a few minutes, which made him feel better with Wu Ji.


    As for the icy cold on white tiger Cheng, he didn''t dare to provoke him at will.


    The solemn white tiger Cheng didn''t reply. He seemed to be more than ten years old all at once. He staggered to hold a broken wall on the side, and his face recovered a little blood for a long time.


    "Here are some elixirs for my aquarium. Let elder Bai take them first."


    Wu Ji turned her hand from the storage ring and took out a jade bottle. The pill poured out had a strong aroma. After Ye Feng took it, she handed it to Bai Hucheng.


    "Hiss... Why is it so cold!"


    The palm finger only touched the white tiger''s palm slightly. Immediately, a large piece of blue ice crystal covered Ye Feng''s arm, and a tricky and gloomy yuan force rushed into the body.


    Use Huo yuan to disperse this wisp of yin and cold breath, and Ye Feng frowned.


    There is green, dark and quiet fire in his body. The ordinary cold can''t get close to him, but the breath of white tiger Cheng is unimpeded. If he doesn''t stop it, he will definitely rush into his heart and ravage it wantonly.


    After taking the pill given by Wu Ji, Bai Hucheng took a breath and showed some kindness in his eyes. He said slowly, "I have this ice spirit and crazy strength. I have to attack every once in a while. My life is better than death... Thank you for your pill, little girl."


    "Ice spirit crazy strength?"


    Both of them are stunned gods. They don''t know what "ice spirit crazy strength" is.


    The white tiger, whose face was still pale, sat on the ground and forced to disperse the ice crystals on his body. He said helplessly: "it''s a kind of cold gas. It''s useless to tell you two... Since you''ve been chased, you''d better leave here quickly, sect leader... I''m crazy at the moment. Once a strong enemy comes, I can''t help you."


    Wu Ji''s pill eased Bai Hucheng''s attitude, but he didn''t mean to say more to them.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    If you can escape, you still need him to say.


    They''ve already run away!


    It is impossible to turn back. At present, either find another way out or attract white tiger Cheng. The two people have the hope of narrowly escaping from death.


    When his mind moved, Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "I''m a friend who lives and dies with Ling AI. Although I have a shallow cultivation, I don''t care about it in the eyes of my predecessors, but my predecessors obviously encountered difficulties. If you don''t help me, it''s not in vain for me to get to know Miss Bai?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of this sentence.


    First, use the three factions to pull up the hatred of white tiger Cheng, and then use Bai Susu to draw closer to the relationship with white tiger Cheng.


    Then, we don''t want to ask you for help, but to help you.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s words, Bai Hucheng''s face sank and said angrily, "the three sects poison thousands of creatures in our family. Even my daughter will be killed? If you don''t repay this revenge, you will swear not to be a man!"


    Speaking of excitement, his chest fluctuated, he coughed several times, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Master Bai... To tell you the truth, I share a bitter hatred with the white tiger sect. It was because I saved Miss Bai that I formed a deep hatred with the three sects that I was embarrassed today." Ye Feng said casually.


    "You mean? The one who chased you two... Is the three schools of martial arts?" the white tiger became angry and his eyebrows stood up. There was a palpitating electric light in his eyes, and his whole body was turned over with a trace of violent killing intention.


    Ye Feng showed a frightened look and hurried back a few steps.


    The killing intention was like a knife, which made his blood almost stagnate.


    "Yes, there are two people here. Their accomplishments have reached the late stage of the king''s territory. I used my whole body to escape here." after standing still, Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    It''s no use playing tricks in front of the existence of white tiger Cheng. It''s better to be aboveboard.


    "Two kings later?"


    Bai Hucheng, who heard this, looked worried and nodded: "if I didn''t have the ''bingsoul crazy strength'' attack, killing the two kings was just a backhand thing in the later stage, but now I can''t force it. Once the ''bingsoul crazy strength'' can''t be suppressed and jump into the energy and blood elixir field, it will become hopeless and capsize in the gutter..."


    "Well... Elder, is there any other way out of Baihu mountain?"


    Ye Feng hung up his heart and finally met the white tiger. He had a glimmer of life, but he didn''t expect that the other party could not protect himself.


    Bai Hucheng shook his head, looked at them and said, "yes or no... But our door was destroyed. After the collapse of the protectorate array, a strong evil spirit was formed. With your cultivation, you can''t rush out."


    The middle of his eyebrows jumped wildly. Ye Feng felt bad. This is also a dead end. There is no way in or out. Moreover, they have wasted a lot of time. I think the two old guys in the rear are coming.


    "Ye Feng, what should I do?"


    Wu Ji also felt her serious gaffe and said anxiously.


    Frown and meditate for a moment, Ye Feng''s eyes fall on Bai Hucheng again. Now he just hopes elder Han and Qingyun can''t find here for a while and a half, but it''s unlikely. Both of them are cultivation accomplishments in the later stage of the king''s territory. This time is enough to search the whole mountain several times.


    "Elder, what is Bingpeng''s crazy strength? Maybe I can help you."


    With a scold in his heart, Ye Feng sat opposite Bai Hucheng. In today''s situation, only Bai Hucheng could defeat them.


    Bai Hucheng looked at Ye Feng sideways. Although he didn''t hold hope in his heart, he also spoke out the reason.


    "Our sect leader... Has long been aware of the ambition of Ning Shentong of extreme fire castle. He also knows that his major skill is extreme fire. Therefore, he has always wanted to find a method of restraint."


    "Three years ago, I encountered a bottleneck. After breaking through the semi holy land, it was difficult to improve my cultivation. I accidentally learned that there was a dangerous place in the county city, called the water fire abyss, in which there was a cold thing, ice soul flower, accompanied by underground flames. If I could refine it, I could not only restrain Ning Shentong''s extreme fire intention, but also hope to see the mystery of the real holy land. Therefore... I went to the county city in the name of experience ¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know that people are not as good as heaven. I had a great change when I picked the ice soul flower. I was invaded into my heart by the crazy strength of ice soul. I didn''t say that my cultivation was greatly damaged. Sometimes I was confused and fell into madness... That''s what I am now."


    Ye Feng looked at it.


    What kind of ice soul flower is really strange. It is difficult to tolerate water and fire, but it is accompanied by it. It can make a powerful semi holy master become neither human nor ghost


    The vision and strength of the white tiger will come to such an end. It''s conceivable that the ice soul flower is strange.


    "And then?"


    Wu Ji asked curiously

 Chapter 1329

    "Hey..."


    Bai Hucheng heaved a sigh and continued: "it was not until some time ago that I was lucky enough to find a way to suppress the ''ice spirit crazy strength'', thinking of slowly adjusting my breath and removing it after returning to the sect... Unexpectedly, all the members of the sect were slaughtered and turned into ruins, and I didn''t even know whether they were alive or dead..."


    "I hate myself, Ning Shentong and everyone of the three sects every day these days. The injury of" ice spirit crazy strength "which was suppressed once again broke out. You have seen my situation just now. If there is a madman, how can I find Ning Shentong for revenge?"


    Speaking of this, the white tiger jumped up in his eyes and looked excited. Looking at his clenched fists, Ye Feng could feel the anger in his heart.


    The sect was destroyed and the sect member died miserably. The hatred in his heart is unimaginable.


    All his relatives and friends are separated by Yin and Yang, which is hard to see forever. The only reason he stays here is to find the bones of Bai Su from the pile of corpses. Perhaps there is a chance in his heart, hoping that his daughter can escape this disaster.


    Ye Feng was also sad when he heard it. Although he didn''t have such a situation as white tiger, he felt it.


    Yuan Wu... What kind of situation will it be now when there is a demon in the divine realm?


    What about your old friends?


    How can he not miss


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming!"


    Before Ye Feng could taste it from his sadness, the white tiger''s sudden face changed and his Qi disappeared. If he were not a living man standing in front of him, Ye Feng and Wu Ji would suspect that he didn''t exist at all.


    After listening to the reminder, Ye Feng quickly scattered his mental strength. Sure enough, there were two faint breath like a hairspring outside Li Xu, coming straight to the location of the three people.


    "Shit, how can these two old things locate so accurately?"


    The breath of the visitors is impressively elder Han and Qingyun. It''s just strange that they didn''t circle. Although the speed is not fast, they seem to know their whereabouts, and the direction is always the same.


    "You have been traced."


    The white tiger swept into the tiger''s eyes, and two pure lights came out. He pointed to Ye Feng''s shoulder, and a wisp of dark dead gas slowly drifted out.


    "Well... When did old man Han do it on me? I said how he could always find me easily!"


    Ye Feng''s face turned green.


    "Old man Han? You mean the Han Santong of the Juling sword sect? Yes, it''s true that only Han Santong can show such pure stillness..."


    "It''s incredible that you can escape from Han Santong''s men with your cultivation. By the way... How many people did you kill in the three sects and how did you attract Han Santong? HMM... there are six other kings chasing after you?"


    The white tiger frowned and looked at Ye Feng in great surprise.


    "Not much, just a hundred virtual martial arts masters... What do you say! Seven kings?"


    Ye Feng said half of what he said, and suddenly his eyes stared like a bronze bell. It was clear that there were only old man Han and Qingyun who chased him. Where did five emerge?


    "Hundreds of empty realms? This is... Killing almost all the young blood of the three factions. Are you kidding?"


    Bai Hucheng was obviously shocked by Ye Feng''s reply, and his answer was not what he asked.


    He looked at Ye Feng carefully and was puzzled. The boy was only five empty realms. How could he kill hundreds of empty realms?


    "Except Han Santong, the breath of the other six people... I can''t see through. They shouldn''t belong to Xingguang city. You really have a lot of enemies." Bai Hucheng, who felt it secretly for a moment, spoke again.


    It''s a wonder that there are only five empty realms, which actually lead to the pursuit of seven kings.


    Maybe the boy''s saying that he killed hundreds of empty realms of the three sects is not bragging.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng is speechless


    When he scolded these two words, Han Santong, who was in the same site, also spit them out.


    "The little beast noticed the trace mark left by me..."


    "Really see a ghost? How can he erase the old man''s dead spirit?"


    Looking at the explosion of black death in his hand, Han Santong stopped with a gloomy face.


    In front of us, there was still a scene of dark wind and howling and crying. Without the trace mark, they were also subject to many restrictions. It became more difficult to find Ye Feng.


    A little contempt flashed in Qingyun''s eyes and said faintly: "it doesn''t matter! I''ve locked his approximate position. Taoist friends don''t have to worry. When the other strong players of my green family arrive nearby, the boy can''t escape."


    Are there other strong players in the Green family?


    Han Santong''s old face sank and felt it around him. Sure enough, the Yin wind in several places was not quite right.


    "Shit, Qingyun, don''t worry about yourself. The robbery is coming!"


    He cursed in his heart that this is the territory of Xingguang city. How can the Green family have strong players nearby? It is obvious that the other party has long made arrangements to come for the pulse of fetal chemical weapons.


    He was gnashing his teeth in his heart, but Han Santong didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He could only laugh "hey hey".


    Forget it, Wumai, Tianjie Lingdao and stone tablet Lingbao are all cheap. It''s useless for Ye Feng to absorb his life essence. At least they can make up for the loss of some longevity yuan.


    "Over there!"


    After a short stay, Qingyun stretched out his hand and pointed out a blood light, marking a direction in the void. At the same time, there were also six hidden figures in the air, scattered into a half encirclement, and sped away towards the marked place.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s face was depressed. What Bai Hucheng said naturally would not be false.


    There are seven King''s territories, including two king''s territories in the later stage... The three factions of extreme fire castle and the Green family really look up to themselves!


    "You go quickly."


    "When the enemy catches up, I can mediate for you to resist for a moment. As for whether you can escape, it depends on fate..."


    "I... I''m paying you back for Susu."


    The straight white tiger opened his mouth calmly. His body was like a mountain, and his words had a towering momentum.


    "No!" Ye Feng refused without thinking about it. Bai Hucheng is not the opponent of the seven kings in the current situation. If Bai Hucheng dies, he and Wu Ji will be caught up sooner or later even if they can escape here.


    "Master Bai... Maybe you can let me have a try to get rid of the ice in your body?"


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng fiercely lowered his heart.


    "You?"


    The white tiger subconsciously shook his head and even showed a mocking smile on his face.


    This is the "ice spirit crazy strength" that even he, a semi holy strongman, was at a loss. He thought hard for two years before he found a way to suppress it. A small martial artist in the virtual world who had never heard of the word "ice soul crazy strength" before said he wanted to help himself get rid of it?


    "Don''t worry, sir... I don''t do anything I''m not sure of."


    Ye Feng smiled and answered firmly.


    "Ice soul flower" is a spirit grass growing with underground fire. It is cold and piercing. If there are still things that can be restrained, maybe different fire can be called one of them. Coupled with its own "eternal pulse" to assist in phagocytosis, it will not play a role!


    There is no way out at present, so I can only... Take a risk.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t seem to be joking, Bai Hucheng looked slightly cold and said in a deep voice: "boy, I don''t know who gave you this confidence! But the ugly words were ahead. Ice spirit was crazy and tortured me for more than two years. I racked my brains and couldn''t completely dissolve it. If you have such accomplishments, you just need to be contaminated with a trace and will freeze within three breath."


    "It''s related to your life and death. You have to think clearly?"


    "Ye Feng, it''s too risky."


    Wu Ji stretched out her hand and pulled Ye Feng''s sleeve, looking uneasy.


    Just a cold breath from the mouth of the white tiger opened a large stone. The chill contained in it was witnessed by himself just now.


    "Ha ha, I''d rather die with incense on the branches than fall in the north wind. I, Ye Feng, would rather die under the crazy strength of ice spirit than fall in the hands of the three factions." Ye Feng smiled up at the sky, with great pride.


    Have you taken little risk so far?


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Why should you be cautious step by step and cherish your life like a tiger?


    "Master Bai, I did it!"


    Without waiting for the contemplative white Hucheng to give a reply, Ye Feng put his hands together, attached to the palm with a blazing cyan flame, and pressed it on the white Hucheng''s back.


    Under his subtle control, the green dark fire avoided the vitality of the white tiger and jumped out.


    Of course, this is because Bai Hucheng trusts Ye Feng. If not, even if qingwuyou fire is a rare fire in the world, I''m afraid it still can''t break through the vitality armor of Bai Hucheng.


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact, a boundless cold suddenly burst open. The white tiger became a free blue ice crystal on his body, which seemed to have a sense of wisdom. All turned around and fiercely jumped at the palms of Ye maple.


    Ding Ding!


    The sound of ice crystals rang through and suddenly formed dozens of ice spikes. They wanted to break through the defense of different fire and break into maple leaf.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were locked, and he drank with a loud explosion. The cyan flame quickly turned into a tight net, and the tongue of fire spewed out, which bound all the ice spikes in the net of fire in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This is... Different fire?"


    The white tiger was greatly surprised when he felt the disappearance of ice crystals, but when he saw the blue fire jumping on Ye Feng''s palms, he immediately screamed.


    I hadn''t noticed before. He didn''t notice the terrible fire on the other party''s palm until the ice spikes were broken layer by layer.


    "It''s rare that I have mastered such wonders of heaven and earth at a young age. However... It''s not ice spirit crazy strength, it''s just some overflowing cold. It''s far from enough to get rid of it alone, unless... There are other means!"


    Bai Hucheng sighed. Just now, he deliberately suppressed the body of Bingpeng''s crazy strength, and deliberately let Ye Feng retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, the other party''s body has different fire, which makes some hope emerge in his heart.


    "Er..." a cold sweat slipped down Ye Feng''s forehead and asked, "master Bai, can you... Use your Kung Fu to force the ice spirit into my body?"


    "No... crazy strength is connected with my heart and it''s hard to force it out." Bai Hu''s idiom is quite helpless. If he could force it out of the body, he would have found a ghost to solve the disaster for the dead.


    "In this case... That''s the only way to do it. If you can trust me, you must cooperate!"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He suddenly looked right. In the depths of the divine sea, countless spiritual forces turned into silk threads and quickly stabbed into the white tiger.


    Since it''s hard to force out the crazy strength of Bing soul, we can only force it out.


    As strong as the white tiger, Chengdu couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. However, he was more surprised and suspicious. The spiritual force breaking into his body was very majestic, and the intensity... Was no less than that of an ordinary king.


    This boy... On the surface, he is ordinary, but his means emerge one after another, which is surprising.


    Ye Feng didn''t notice the strange flash in Bai Hucheng''s heart. He kept his mind. Under his perception, he found that most of the meridians in Bai Hucheng''s body had turned blue, especially near the heart. Large pieces of blue ice crystals wrapped the heart.


    Those ice crystals are like blades, protruding layer by layer, and even the yuan force will freeze.


    It also makes the meridians of white tiger Cheng fragile.


    Such a scene made Ye Feng''s heart Click, and his body was almost frozen into an ice pimple. If he hadn''t been extremely strong in cultivation, he would have died if he had been a strong king.


    Between Yuan Li swimming, ice crystals will cut it into pieces. In the twinkling of an eye, even the Yuan Li in the past will be dyed blue. Regardless of the intensity and speed of the surge, it becomes extremely difficult.


    The white tiger''s heart pulse is soaked by ice spirit. Once the yuan force flows here, it will be cut and frozen by the ice, as if it is spreading pollution at any time.


    This greatly limits the exertion of Yuanli. No wonder the strength of Baihu Chenghui is greatly reduced.


    "What a domineering force of cold ice!"


    Ye Feng was frightened. His face was dignified, and bursts of bone chilling cold hit, which made Ye Feng feel paralyzed and frozen.


    Cluck


    The mental force wound around the periphery of the ice and made a series of sounds, almost frozen.


    Click!


    With a clear sound, the spirit tore off a layer of ice, wrapped it quickly and pulled it hard.


    The vast ice blue chill quickly counterattacked, dyed the spiritual spring into blue, and the boundless chill pierced into his mind. Half of Ye Feng''s body was rapidly oozing out ice crystals, and then melted by a layer of green flame.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!"


    He drank wildly. At the moment when a piece of ice spirit was pulling away, Ye Feng was going to urge the eternal green pulse, and his look suddenly changed again.


    The source of Qingwu Youhuo, who had been living in the Dantian, jumped out by itself and rushed frantically towards the ice soul. It was like seeing an enemy, wrapped it and burned it into nothingness.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was open, and even he was surprised.


    But in a flash, he understood again.


    Water and fire are difficult to melt. Green, black and quiet fire are rare in different fires. They have never encountered any crisis. Now they are aware of the great threat brought by "ice spirit crazy strength", and instinctively burst into power and devour it.


    Similar to natural enemies, the two only need a little touch, one side will completely destroy the other.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt that the cold he had taken away had dissipated invisibly, so he was relieved.


    "Succeeded?"


    Feeling that Ye Feng was not abnormal, white tiger became agitated in his heart and made a trembling excited voice in his mouth.


    "This method... Is feasible!" said Ye Feng, carefully wrapping a skate again and cutting it off.


    As long as you control the amount of your mental power, within the range that Qingwu Youhuo can bear, a little makes a lot, you can slowly eliminate all the ice spirit crazy strength.


    The only thing to worry about right now is a matter of time.


    The white tiger Cheng, whose eyes were stunned, had a brilliant light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be able to wait until the day when he completely dispelled his crazy strength.


    As a semi Holy Land strongman, he was saved by a virtual world warrior, which made him feel like sleepwalking for a moment.


    "Elder Bai... Can you buy me some time?"


    Ye Feng was doing the same to dispel the cold, while feeling all around nervously.


    Time is running out.


    According to the accomplishments of Qingyun and others, I''m afraid they will arrive in a moment. If they don''t have time to get rid of more crazy coldness for Bai Hucheng, they will still lose here

 Chapter 1331

    "I''ll try my best."


    Bai Hucheng naturally understands the truth.


    He waved his hands slowly, and a gray yuan force aroused wrapped the figures of Ye Feng and Wu Ji. In an instant, they felt that there was each other in their vision, but there was nothing in their spirit or yuan force perception.


    "This method... Can block the six senses of the martial arts, but it can''t isolate the line of sight. After we hide in the broken hall wall over there, we can delay for a while."


    "As for whether we can get rid of more cold before we find us, we have to listen to fate."


    With a finger behind him, Bai Hucheng took the two people and jumped over carefully.


    At the time of a cup of tea, Ye Feng pulled out dozens of ice crystals, all of which were swallowed by different fire. The breath of white tiger''s internal organs also improved.


    However, the "ice soul crazy strength" mixed near the heart vein of the white tiger was numerous and intertwined. Almost half an hour later, he only let him eliminate less than one tenth.


    "Don''t be impatient, sect leader... I feel much better."


    Bai Hucheng''s voice is a little more peaceful, a little more confident, and a kind reminder.


    Ye Feng was sweating all over.


    Previously, he was hurt by Qingyun Han three links and consumed his mind to dispel the chill of ice. At the moment, he felt overdrawn in both flesh and spirit. But after hearing Bai Hucheng''s words, Ye Feng''s face showed some satisfaction.


    Previously, he claimed to be me and himself. At this moment, there is hope for Bing''s crazy strength. Bai Hucheng''s title has been restored to "our sect master". Obviously, his confidence has soared.


    The pride that the first person in Xingguang city should have in the past is back.


    "I''ll speed up some more. The other party may find us at any time." Ye Feng, who turned white, shook his head fiercely and increased his strength. He cut off three layers of ice skates in a row, making the white tiger look obviously relaxed


    However, at this moment, a sudden change emerged.


    With a loud bang, half of the debris that covered their figure collapsed, and sand and dust splashed. In the air, two angry figures on their faces appeared in front of the three people.


    "Smelly boy, really hide here!"


    "Let''s find it for a while. If we hadn''t found a trace around, we would have thought you had run away..."


    The murderous Han Santong stared at Ye Feng and wanted to tear him to pieces. But when he was about to start, he suddenly felt an overwhelming threat enveloping himself. When he looked sideways, he was shocked and almost fell out of the air.


    "White... White tiger into?! impossible, you, how are you still alive!"


    This was a big surprise. Han Santong was scared to death.


    Although the tall figure standing in front of Ye Feng is haggard and extremely weak, how can Han Santong not recognize the status of white tiger in the past and its reputation surpasses that of Star City Master?


    Seeing his enemy, white Hucheng, whose face was as heavy as water, did not say a word. He tried his best to suppress the surging killing intention in his heart. He should not say a word of hatred.


    "Is this breath ice spirit crazy?"


    "Ha ha... Han Daoyou, a dying man, can scare you like this..."


    The green cloud on one side hissed coldly. When he saw the blue ice crystal on white tiger Cheng, his voice suddenly raised several degrees. It was obvious that he knew the origin of this thing.


    "He... He is the leader of the white tiger sect, Bai Hucheng, a semi holy strongman..." Han Santong barely stabilized his figure and said in a deep voice, looking at Bai Hucheng with great fear.


    "What about semi saint? Look at his appearance. Ice spirit has invaded his heart. God bless him to live until now. There''s no need to be afraid of him."


    Qingyun looked at the white tiger warily. After the carving, his face smiled again.


    "Elder Qingyun means that white tiger can''t protect himself? There''s no threat?"


    "Ha... That''s right. Our three sects killed the whole clan of the white tiger sect and killed no chickens and dogs. If the former white tiger was successful, with his temperament, wouldn''t he have done it now?"


    Seeing Bai Hucheng just staring at himself coldly, Han Santong put his heart back in his stomach and looked arrogant.


    "Nonsense! Once Bingpeng''s crazy strength breaks out, the real holy land will be killed. Besides, he is only half holy? Eh... What is that boy doing?"


    As soon as Qingyun''s conversation turned, he saw that layers of blue color had disappeared from baihucheng into Ye Feng''s body. He was puzzled and frowned.


    "Do you mean me?"


    "Elder Bai has some backache. I''ll knock on his back and Cupping for him..." Ye Feng kept on procrastinating and answered vaguely.


    "No!"


    However, Qingyun saw the clue at a glance and shouted: "he is helping the half saint to restrain the crazy strength of ice spirit with the help of strange fire! Han Daoyou, don''t kill them quickly!"


    The Korean three links, which had returned to normal, once again showed their fear.


    However, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His eyes are filled with murderous thoughts. He said darkly: "white tiger Cheng, there is a road in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You just break in. I''ll send you to reunite with the waste people under your door..."


    When he said his hand, he shot. Han Santong''s hands came out together, and his death breath moved all over the sky, containing endless killing opportunities, shrouded in the three people.


    Heaven and earth moved, the void burst into pieces, and a terrible dead spirit rolled in all directions.


    He had been wounded by Ye Feng twice before. He was unprepared and Ye Feng used secret methods. At this moment, Han Santong really broke out the power belonging to the later stage of the king''s territory.


    Seeing the bad Wu Ji, she quickly mobilized all her strength. The Trident in her hand triggered a thunder light and shot at Han Santong.


    Just with a roar, as soon as Lei Guanggang touched the dead Qi, Wu Ji opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her delicate body knocked out.


    The power that erupted in the later stage of the king''s territory can''t be resisted by Wu Ji''s empty territory?


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that death was about to attack him, the standing white tiger Cheng suddenly looked up, straightened up and drank a sound wave.


    The sound waves rose layer by layer and rolled over like the essence. Immediately, it scattered the terrible death that invaded.


    Han Santong, who looked at the white tiger in a daze, flashed fear in his eyes and didn''t dare to act rashly again. The figure also trembled and hid behind Qingyun.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Bai Hucheng used to shock the whole starlight city. Qingyun came from Kaiyuan. I don''t know that his power is excusable, but Han Santong dare not take it lightly.


    Although Qingyun said that the white tiger had become "ice spirit crazy strength" and his combat power was greatly reduced, Han Santong suffered a great loss under Ye Feng, and it was no better.


    "If you are hurt to this extent and still have such combat power, you are worthy of being a semi holy master!"


    Qingyun couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face. Looking at Bai Hucheng, he said in a deep voice, "I... I''m the elder of the Green family in Kaiyuan. I have nothing to do with Xingguang City, and I don''t want to intervene in the struggle between your families."


    "But... A disciple of my green family died miserably in the hands of this boy after you. I hope you don''t interfere in our affairs and take the boy away from me, so as not to... Be an enemy of my green family!"

 Chapter 1332

    "Wishful thinking!"


    Bai Hucheng looked at Qingyun with his eyes, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "since you have nothing to do with the three sects, get out of here as soon as possible. Our sect leader can... Spare you!"


    "You!"


    "Ha ha, arrogance... Now you mud Bodhisattva cross the river and can''t protect yourself. Since you are determined to die, I Qingyun will complete you!"


    Qingyun was scolded mercilessly by the white tiger, and his anger laughed back.


    As an elder of Shangcheng aristocratic family, he was dismissive of Xiacheng martial arts. At present, Bai Hucheng was not only unwilling to hand over Ye Feng, but also spoke wildly to humiliate himself. Qingyun planned to negotiate with him.


    It''s a great honor to kill a semi saint, even if he is injured.


    "Do it!"


    Qingyun''s whole body showed a stabbing intention, and his steps approached forward. In his hand, a bloody vitality was like lightning, and he shot at the white tiger into his heart without stopping.


    Boom!


    Bai Hucheng stretched out his hand and lifted it. Yuan Li blocked the blood light.


    However, the yuan force used in the body was quickly entangled by the "ice spirit crazy force", cut into countless fragments, and there was a trend to bring the ice cold force to other parts of the body.


    Made his mouth spew blood.


    "Master Bai, don''t act rashly for the time being!" Ye Feng hurriedly said.


    "Hahaha, elder Qingyun is right. He has really come to a dead end." Han Santong, hiding behind Qingyun, looked at him and burst out laughing.


    It would be a great achievement if you were killed by white tiger. Take the head of white tiger and go back to life. I''m afraid your status will rise.


    "Bai Hucheng, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? If I''m in a good mood, you can suffer less and die happier!"


    "If you three sects drive out the white tiger sect, you won''t be afraid to suffer evil retribution in the future. Will you be slaughtered by the descendants of the white tiger sect?!"


    There was a raging anger burning in Ye Feng''s chest.


    It is conceivable that he was forced to this point.


    "Descendant of the white tiger sect? It''s nothing to mention that a girl escaped. If she dares to return to Xingguang City, hey hey, among our three sects, there is a lack of a good furnace tripod!"


    The complacent Han Santong sneered constantly.


    "Ah!"


    This sentence excited white tiger Cheng to roar up to the sky. Han Santong actually teased Bai Susu, which angered white tiger Cheng''s biggest inverse scale.


    In an instant, the white tiger was green all over, and the Yin cold breath was full, which made the green clouds suddenly turn pale.


    Ye Feng sighed. Knowing that Han Santong had said this, there was no room for relief. He said in a deep voice: "master Bai, concentrate and breathe. If you die, you will also remove your crazy strength..."


    "If I have an accident, please... Be sure to protect the integrity of the aquarium girl."


    After finishing his words, without waiting for everyone to react, he suddenly bit the root of his tongue and spewed out his blood essence. Then he knew that all the spiritual power in the sea poured out in thousands of strands, which entangled the "ice spirit madness" of the frozen white tiger.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng gave a loud shout, and his mental power suddenly surged, forcibly pulling away the deep-rooted "ice spirit crazy strength".


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing!"


    Bai Hucheng took the lead in reacting and his face changed wildly.


    In order to perfect himself, the boy actually wanted to pull most of the "ice spirit crazy strength" into his body in an instant.


    There is a degree for qingwuyou fire to refine "ice soul crazy strength". If it exceeds this degree, it will not only fail to melt and swallow, but even the different fire will disappear.


    At that time, he will completely freeze into a popsicle that will never melt.


    "Boy, are you dying?"


    Han Santong and Qingyun drank in horror at the same time.


    This is the move of burning jade and stone. Even if there is a different fire in his body, Ye Feng will never be able to withstand the counterattack of "ice spirit crazy strength". In this way, the white tiger is likely to recover most of its combat power.


    Once Ye Feng died, they lost to grandma''s house.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Large pieces of ice crystals were forcibly cut off, and the blue light was full, crashing into maple leaf.


    "Ah!"


    A heartrending roar of pain was sent out, and the wild ice spirit was overwhelming. Ye Feng suddenly burst into a faint light, and his body gradually turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji, who lost her color, rushed to Ye Feng quickly, but before she touched his body, she was inspired by Bai Hucheng and blocked on the outside.


    "Little girl, don''t move. Ice spirit is crazy. It''s a great disaster to be contaminated with a trace... Little brother Ye Feng is willing to die for me. His wish is not to let you have an accident. I''m white tiger Cheng... I must try my best to complete it."


    Sitting on the ground, Bai Hucheng didn''t even open his eyes. He closed his eyes. After saying a few words, he fell into silence again.


    "He''s hurt. It will take some time to fully recover his combat power!"


    The dark blue cloud shouted. It''s too late to say anything at present. We can only deal with Bai Hucheng first, and then deal with other things.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as the sound fell, several voids in the surrounding area sent out majestic yuan force fluctuations, large yuan force ripples spread in all directions, and five dark figures as silent as an abyss emerged.


    Five kings!


    An expert sent by the Green family to secretly assist Qingyun.


    "You kill white tiger Cheng. I''ll see if the boy can be saved!"


    Han Santong, an old and refined man, turned his eyes and rushed to the position of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole surrounding land suddenly vibrated. The white tiger Cheng sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were like a flame.


    He rose slowly and stepped forward.


    Although the breath has not yet calmed down, and there are still light ice crystals on the body surface, his footsteps are sonorous and powerful.


    And every step, the eyes will be bright.


    The overwhelming yuan force is surging and dancing, like the ocean hitting the sky and the tsunami coming together.


    Sobbing... Even the howling ghost cries around have become a piece, forming a strange rhythm with clear rhythm.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Every step will lead to the earth shaking. Later, it is like countless drums beating together and exciting.


    The pupils of the seven people contracted violently. In front of them, it was clear that only the white tiger came slowly, but it was like thousands of troops and horses. The impact of that breath made their hearts disordered.


    "The seven kings are going out together to be a virtual warrior? Ha ha... You really have a great family style."


    The white tiger spoke slowly.


    His steps are still unchanged, neither fast nor slow.


    "White tiger Cheng, don''t make a mistake. You can''t challenge the majesty of our Kaiyuan going to the city. You have to understand that once you offend our Green family, there will be no way for you to live... It''s said that you still have a daughter and want her to live a precarious escape day from now on?"


    Qingyun frowned and shouted hoarsely in his throat. Even if there were six strong men around him, he still felt cold under the impact of white tiger Cheng.


    The other party''s breath didn''t lock him, but he had a feeling that he had nowhere to hide

 Chapter 1333

    "Hahaha... If you don''t die in a disaster, you must have a blessing. Our white tiger sect can leave a fire under the joint destruction of the three sects. How can it be extinguished casually."


    "Go to town? Go to your town!"


    The white tiger Cheng with his eyebrows stretched finally stopped.


    He stood in place and looked around the ruins of the whole white tiger gate. His expression was so complex that no one could understand it. Finally, he just spit out an angry scold from his mouth.


    The powerful sect in the past disappeared, and the name of the leader of the white tiger sect was nothing in his eyes. Now there is only unforgettable hatred except Bai Susu, his beloved daughter.


    As for what goes up and down the city, what difference will there be in his eyes?


    Boom!


    Slowly stretched out his hand, and silver runes took shape in the upper reaches of the white tiger''s palm. Then they formed a seal and laid it on the frozen leaf maple.


    "Little brother... Hold on for a moment until I clean up these guys first, and then try to replace you..."


    At the moment, Ye Feng lost any external perception.


    At the moment when Bingpeng''s crazy strength rushed into his body, Qingwu Youhuo immediately showed unprecedented agitation, turned into layers of fire waves, and wrapped up the "Bingpeng''s crazy strength" that broke in.


    The eternal pulse was also activated in an instant and began to devour this extremely cold energy.


    However, the cold power accumulated in the body of the white tiger is too much. Even if the green dark fire has the upper hand, it is difficult to melt it for a time.


    If someone looks inside, they can find that all the internal organs, bones and meridians in maple leaf are covered with blue ice crystals. If it were not for the strength of his muscles and bones, he would die at the moment of the influx of ice and cold.


    When the white tiger was enveloped in the condensed "Rune seal", Ye Feng suddenly took a breath and felt a little better.


    Bai Hucheng was devastated by the "ice spirit crazy strength". In the past two years, he has found some ways to resist the crazy strength. Although the seal strength he condensed can not completely suppress the crazy strength to swim in Ye Feng''s body, it has stopped a lot under the seal, making Ye Feng gasp and come back.


    At this time, he had no time to pay attention to the situation outside, endured the biting cold, slowly controlled the green black fire and began to nibble


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing that Bai Hucheng ignored Kaiyuan''s face when he went to the city, Qingyun''s face was extremely gloomy and drank two words in his mouth.


    "Bai Hucheng, you''re just a sect leader of the fourth grade sect. You talk wildly and despise the city?"


    "Hum... You used to be a semi saint, but now you are just a lost dog. I will let you know how powerful I am when I go to the green house in the city!"


    The gloomy and boundless voice fell and echoed over the whole site. The green cloud''s eyes were like an abyss, and its killing intention pierced through the clouds.


    The martial arts in the lower city are like ants. No one... Can commit the following crimes. This is a rule spread in the thirteen counties of the Terran for countless years.


    "Like you, it''s better to die early than live. We... I''ll give you a ride today!"


    Among the five dark figures on the four sides, the leader spoke ruthlessly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his big hand and patted the white tiger into the sky.


    WOW!


    The wind and cloud changed color, and a huge palm stretched out to block out the sky and the sun. It seems that the world has changed. It is not just a palm. The edge of the palm is bright and hazy, but there are many artistic conception rules hanging down. The pale symbol light in the palm is crisscross, just like a big net.


    The king''s territory moves, and the law comes from itself.


    "Not good!"


    Armed with a trident, Wu Ji wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and blocked in front of Ye Feng, who had a normal complexion.


    There was a layer of water curtain around her body, enveloping herself and Ye Feng. Only then did she have a little peace of mind.


    It is difficult to determine whether white Hucheng can resist the attack of the coming people.


    In contrast, the vitality of white tiger Cheng fluctuates violently and fluctuates. Bingpeng''s crazy strength has just left the heart pulse. Although his strength has recovered a lot, his previous injury is too serious and can''t recover in a moment.


    The big hand covered the sky made a dull explosion and photographed it heavily.


    However, Bai Hucheng''s face did not change. His eyes took back from the ruins and turned to the king''s realm where he took this palm.


    Shua Shua!


    The glow is dazzling. A Silver Rainbow shines from your eyes. If you can cut everything open.


    "Ah!"


    The king''s territory immediately issued a miserable cry.


    In mid air, the moment when the huge palm touches the rainbow awn is like cutting butter with a hot knife, and the palm edge is cut instantly. All the artistic conception rules collapse into ash under the rainbow light.


    Patter


    A whole palm was cut off and blood fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The earth under Bai Hucheng''s feet fluctuated, like a huge pot cooking below. Suddenly, his right hand poked out, caught the king''s territory through the clouds and the moon, and pinched the other person''s head with his left hand out of thin air.


    With a puff, the man''s head was immediately opened, his blood and brain splashed like watermelon, and his weak body slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Shit!"


    Rao is Ye Feng, who has just recovered from the cold. He was surprised to see this scene. A king''s realm expert was crushed like this?


    Wu Ji on one side was completely stunned, her delicate body tightened, the light in her beautiful eyes tightened, and there was a faint trace of joy.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    Han Santong, Qingyun and others were even more shocked. The white tiger''s heart pulse was damaged. He had just recovered his strength. Unexpectedly, he broke out a terrible power as soon as he shot.


    "Five hundred years! My white tiger has survived for five hundred years and is proud of the whole Tinian county. No one has... Forced me to such a point!"


    Taking back the bloody palm, the white tiger became a proud voice. The yuan force between heaven and earth was rising wildly, one wave after another. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like the ocean boiling, and the rumbling echo echoed among countless mountains.


    Binghan''s crazy strength was pulled away from most of it, making the white tiger more confident.


    The leader of the white tiger sect recovers again, and his power is frightening.


    Looking at the whole Shenwu, although the semi holy land is not outstanding, it is a great expert in Tianning county.


    Such a person, because he accidentally suffered from the bingsoul crazy strength of bingsoul flower, became neither human nor ghost, and even the sect door could not be protected, so he was slaughtered by the enemy.


    This grievance, Bai Hucheng, didn''t have a chance to spit it out until today


    Shua!


    Han Santong''s fear flashed in his eyes, resolutely gave up his shot, quickly retreated hundreds of feet, and did not dare to approach.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why don''t you... Avoid the edge... Go back and ask the semi holy elder to come out..."


    Watching the fallen fellow experts, Qingyun''s veins kept jumping wildly at the corners of his eyes. The other green family experts are also you. Look at me. I''ll look at you. I''m hesitant.


    After the great damage of cultivation, the terrible degree of the means used by the white tiger is still unexpected. They can easily kill a king in the middle of the territory. Even if they gather here to annihilate it, their side will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    No need!


    At the moment, the green cloud couldn''t help but flinch

 Chapter 1334

    "Where to go!"


    The White Tiger stood in place like a sharp sword pointing to the sky and the earth, sealed with one hand out of thin air, and then pressed out against the void.


    Boo


    An invisible wave rose abruptly. Over the White Tiger Gate area, within a distance of nearly a thousand feet, countless Avenue rules appeared, and a silencing force was branded in the sky.


    "Holy skill... White tiger holy skill!"


    Han Santong''s face turned crazy with fear, and he opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "You still have a point of vision. Since you have seen the holy art of our sect leader, you and you... Go to hell and bury the dead soul of our sect!"


    The momentum of the white tiger becomes stronger and stronger. The surrounding void is blocked by a strange law, which makes it difficult for people to get away.


    However, at the moment when he was about to give a kill blow, his whole body suddenly stumbled. After three steps backward, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    If it weren''t for the palm of his hand to grasp a huge stone on the side, I''m afraid the white tiger would fall on the spot.


    Hiss, hiss


    Layers of blue ice crystals emerged from his body surface, and the cold chill appeared again.


    "This... What''s going on?!"


    Ye Feng, with cold war all over his body, tightened his heart. After a little observation, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Ye Feng just risked his life to pull out most of the ice spirit crazy strength for Bai Hucheng, but there are still some residues. The reason why people talk about the ice spirit crazy strength is that it can be continuously derived and transformed.


    Even if only the next trace is left, if one does not pay attention, it may form a wild fire and start a prairie fire again.


    For the current white tiger Cheng, there are many constraints, so he had to allocate most of his strength to restrain.


    At this moment, the lack of a trace of Yuan force made him leak at the moment when he performed the great killing move "white tiger holy skill".


    Qingyun and others were stunned at first. When they saw that the pressure all over the sky dissipated in an instant, they saw that the white tiger looked like this. They were all happy and couldn''t help smiling up to the sky.


    "White tiger Cheng, white tiger Cheng, you''re a semi Saint strong man in vain. It''s really a tiger falling flat in the sun... Ha ha, what about your crazy strength when you break the ice? How much combat power can you play with your body and insufficient yuan power?"


    "A dying body is difficult to turn against the sky!"


    With these words on their lips, they were absorbed one by one, standing in different directions, with the light of Yuanli looming in their hands, and slowly gathered around them.


    "Ye Feng, what should I do?"


    The flustered Wu Ji asked subconsciously.


    "Cough... Little brother, you and I met once. It''s a fate. Unfortunately, we''re on the verge of success. Little girl, take him away. I''ll block Bai Hucheng for you!"


    Bai Hucheng, who was caressing the boulder, coughed up blood and said that although his breath was listless, his words were very firm.


    "White tiger Cheng, you''re afraid you''re too naive. Today you three are going to die. If you kill the people in the city, will you still have a way to live?"


    Han Santong, who was relieved a lot, scolded fiercely. This time, he was relieved that this area has long become a gloomy place. It is difficult for heaven and earth yuan force to integrate. Do you want to restore yuan force?


    impossible.


    Look at the white tiger. It seems that you can''t use the holy skill of white tiger today.


    "Master Bai... Are you short of yuan power? My body is cold, but my yuan power is not consumed. Why don''t I... Lend it to you?"


    Ignoring the people close to him on all sides, Ye Feng held back his cold and painful voice.


    Every time he was distracted, ice soul''s crazy strength would madly impact the seal, making him tremble all over.


    "Your Yuan Li?"


    The white tiger raised his eyebrows.


    But immediately he waved his hand. Although he launched the secret method, he lacked only a little yuan power, but it was not something that a virtual martial artist could have, right?


    If it''s the king''s territory, you can try it reluctantly.


    "Elder, I''m not boasting. I''m not under the early stage of the king''s territory. Maybe I can help you. Wu Ji, do you still have a spirit stone?"


    Ye Feng seemed to see through Bai Hucheng''s heart. After a self mocking smile, he preached to Wu Ji.


    "You have used all the top-grade spirit stones just now, but... I still have three spirit rock grasses here. But this kind of strange grass can''t be easily refined. It''s useless to give it to elder Bai."


    Wu Ji shook her head depressed.


    Although the energy of lingpan grass is great, it can''t be absorbed directly, which is very harmful to the body. No one will choose to do so when it''s a last resort.


    Moreover, in full view of the public, the other party is not a fool. How can he sit and watch the white tiger become a refined spirit grass?


    "Not to elder Bai... But... To me!"


    Ye Feng was delighted.


    For ordinary people, lingpan grass may be useless, but they have "eternal pulse" and can absorb it quickly.


    "Here you are?"


    Wu Ji was worried and wanted to refuse Ye Feng, but when she saw the latter''s eager eyes, she clenched her teeth and stretched out her hand to take it out.


    "Master Bai, time waits for no man. What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Feng''s pale face made him tremble. Except for holding on to three lingpan grass, Ye Feng couldn''t do anything else.


    The white tiger became a tiger, and finally made a move with a long sigh.


    There was no blood on his face, and a few fluctuations flashed in his eyes. He put his hand on Ye Feng''s shoulder, and then a force was about to spit out.


    Of course, he didn''t draw Ye Feng''s yuan force, but wanted to take the opportunity to send them away from here.


    Knowing that his own daughter is still alive has satisfied Bai Hucheng.


    Boom


    At the moment when the strength was about to spit out, the white tiger suddenly changed his complexion and gave a light sigh. An extremely powerful yuan force surged on Ye Feng''s cold shoulder, such as the river burst its banks and quickly penetrated into the meridians of his palm.


    "How could... Be so strong?"


    Indeed, as Ye Feng said just now, his Dantian vitality is indeed not the general virtual martial artist Kobe Bryant. The strength of Yuan force contained in it is simply not below the general King''s early martial artist.


    Of course, relying only on Ye Feng''s own strength, it is difficult to help Bai Hucheng.


    But at this moment, Bai Hucheng keenly felt that there was also a surge of energy flowing into Ye Feng''s palm.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, lingpan grass, which can not be easily refined, has been completely transformed into a gentle yuan force.


    The strange things that happened to this boy are... Incredible.


    The spirit pan grass in his hand was swallowed up by the eternal pulse. The energy rushed into all parts and bones. After a week of circulation, it then rushed into the body of the white tiger.


    Yuan Li continued to enter the body, and the white tiger became ruddy and looked better and better.


    Suddenly, he straightened up again. Although the yuan force in the Dantian meridians was not enough, it could let him continue to fight.


    "No... the little beast is crossing to the white tiger Cheng Yuanli. Come on... Come on!"


    Han Santong''s gray eyes turned in disbelief. He also saw a strange scene and screamed in his mouth.


    "Yes... That''s all right?"


    Qingyun and several green family experts stared and scolded with a decadent look.


    Just now, I was awed by the power of the white tiger. I didn''t dare to act rashly. Unexpectedly, I missed the best opportunity

 Chapter 1335

    "Do it!"


    "Go all out and kill them." a strong blood gas soared from his feet and turned into a blood sword with a length of tens of feet, holding the murderous gas all over the sky.


    The remaining four people in Black shot at the same time, with the same means as Qingyun. They cut the sky and the ground with five blood swords, sending out a chilling smell.


    "Master Bai... The last strength... Is for you!"


    "It''s all up to you!"


    In such a short time, the yuan force transformed by the second plant of lingpan grass has also been introduced into the body of Baihu Cheng. After saying this, the tired Ye Feng did not hurry to refine the third plant, but completely released the Dantian and forced the original power of the divine wood hidden in the vein of fetal chemical weapons out.


    Roar!


    This divine wood rushed out of its source, and its vitality was like a wild dragon coming out of the hole. Even the "ice spirit crazy strength" frozen in the meridians dissipated a lot.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    The terrible energy suddenly poured into the body, which made the white tiger one of the chills in Chengdu. However, at the moment, the situation was too dangerous for him to ask.


    At the moment when several blood swords came, Ye Feng finally delivered the last trace of the original power of divine wood to Bai Hucheng. He was very weak and frozen on the ground. Until now, it began to absorb the energy of the third lingpan grass.


    This is for life.


    Ye Feng has reached his limit and drained himself almost completely. If the white tiger is defeated, this area is the place where the three people bury their bones.


    If Bai Hucheng wins by chance, the yuan force brought by the last lingpan grass can also keep Ye Feng alive.


    After all, he really couldn''t bear to die


    Boom!


    Five heavenly sounds frightening the four sides resounded through the sky. Five giant swords with blood dripping from the sword body came into the air. The vast Qi plowed out deep gullies on the ground.


    The blood gas is steaming and winding around!


    In particular, the Blood Sword inspired by Qingyun, an expert in the later stage of the king''s territory, contains amazing killing opportunities.


    Bai Hucheng suddenly turned around and stepped forward to block the two in front.


    What a surprise.


    To his surprise, Ye Feng provided him with Yuan Li in such a short time, which made him recover about three or four layers, especially the last kind of powerful power, which can greatly improve his martial arts power.


    With this yuan strength, we can fight the remaining six kings. Maybe... We can barely do it.


    At this moment, Bai Hucheng dare not waste the slightest bit.


    "White tiger holy art, all things return to the yuan!"


    After drinking like an explosion in his mouth, the white tiger rose into a tall figure in the air, his clothes fluttered, hit in the air, and the artistic conception law flew into the air. In an instant, the five blood swords fell into the mire, became slow and stagnant, and trembled in the sky.


    "Be careful... This is a saint''s magic power, a famous stunt made by white tiger. Its power is unpredictable!"


    Hiding in the last place, the Korean three links did not dare to come forward at all. They just opened their mouth on the side to give a reminder.


    It is said that the white tiger holy skill was obtained by the ancestor of the white tiger sect from an ancient battlefield. There are three types in total. Each type has a powerful and unparalleled terror power.


    It is with this secret skill that the white tiger gate can rise suddenly and become the most powerful sect gate in Xingguang city.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The five blood swords couldn''t bear the pressure of the law after all. The sword body burst one after another. After being broken together, it turned into blood gas.


    "Kill again!"


    The blue cloud looked gloomy and shouted again.


    The fingerprints of his two hands changed complex and complicated dozens of times. When they met, blood gas turned into hundreds of fist shadows, which covered the sky and smashed them down in the air.


    The other four followed orders and used the same moves.


    Of course, these boxing shadows are not just a simple superposition of boxing power, but give full play to a martial art to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The opposite white tiger hit again with the second punch.


    In this fist, the artistic conception law is even better. It is like coerced the whole earth to send out this fist, and the terrible wind Gang swept all over the field.


    The power of the star sky reflection of the star city master and the extreme fire intention of Ning Shentong can be called the most powerful card. The card of the white tiger gate is the white tiger holy skill. In this generation, white tiger Cheng will cultivate it to a great level, which is completely comparable to the means of the two.


    Even white tiger became the first person in the Star City in the past, especially his power.


    Poof poof


    The fist meaning is invincible. One bloody fist after another is broken and beaten back to its original shape, and the gloomy blood seems to have lost its vitality. It is difficult to be called again by Qingyun and others.


    "Turn magic into decay and lose all vitality..."


    "I''m afraid the white tiger holy skill is not an ordinary day level martial art. The understanding of the white tiger''s divine power has reached the realm!"


    Fortunately, Ye Feng replied to some Yuanli and whispered while absorbing and transforming "ice spirit crazy strength" with green dark fire and eternal green pulse.


    Powerful magic power, full of mystery.


    Let your means emerge one after another. I''ll punch myself back.


    The cultivation of the five people is not as good as that of the white tiger. As a semi saint, the white tiger''s understanding of the law of artistic conception is far beyond them. Using this, it can have a rolling effect.


    "White tiger, can you only do this step? This trick can''t kill us! The yuan power of a virtual environment can let you use such means several times!"


    The green clouds roared constantly, and their eyes were bloody, constantly looking for the best chance to shoot.


    "You have reminded our sect leader. Well, our sect leader... Once and for all!"


    The white tiger who slowly opened his mouth didn''t look as sick as before, and the murderous spirit was particularly terrible.


    "The second move of white tiger holy skill, killing in the sky!"


    He raised his hands and sketched a rune in the void. Then his fingers moved constantly, and thousands of residual shadows rose up, and finally condensed into a little cold.


    Boo


    The vast wave overflowed from the rune, and the figure of white tiger became unreal. Blood gas was absorbed from his body and branded in the sky.


    He breathed and breathed, and now he had a strange rhythm with heaven and earth.


    Kill!


    Squint your hand and draw against the void. The vitality of heaven and earth has changed dramatically, and the endless atmosphere of killing has filled every corner. Here... Is no longer the ruins of the white tiger gate, but an ancient battlefield full of dead people.


    Clang clang!


    Heaven and earth clank and roar, like opening a world of weapons. The murderous Qi of mountains and mountains cuts from every direction, and there are laws in it.


    "This is... Overdrawn life and use secret skills!"


    Ye Feng almost forgot the icy cold on his body and shouted loudly.


    Bai Hucheng is worthy of being the first person in Xingguang city. He forcibly urges the saint''s magic power with a few yuan force to show the means of semi saint''s ability.


    However, such a price is too big, not only will aggravate his injury, but also will consume Yuan Li once, and the white tiger has become the trigger for this blow. It not only uses all yuan strength, but also burns some vitality and essence of life.


    This is to destroy all the enemies with one move

 Chapter 1336

    "I hope... Master Bai can succeed!"


    Wu Ji clenched her five fingers into a fist, and her voice was full of hope.


    If you can stimulate your potential, overdraw your life and kill all the enemies with one punch, then you still have hope to live, but if you can''t do this, you''ll completely explain yourself.


    "A blow that burns the vitality of blood essence?"


    "Want to turn the tables with this blow? Ha ha... You are doomed to fail..."


    "You wait... Help me sacrifice the holy soldier!"


    The green cloud burst out laughing.


    Hearing the word "holy soldier", several other people in the Green family turned pale slightly, and a little dignified appeared in the old eyes. Immediately, the fingerprints changed together, and the blood gas poured into Qingyun. Then, a black-and-white gas slowly appeared from his hands.


    Qiang!


    The sound of gold and iron was buzzing. The black-and-white breath was intertwined and flying. It quickly condensed into a huge sword in mid air. The huge black-and-white sword was suspended and fluctuating.


    With a buzzing sound, the giant sword sounded loud and clear, and the terrible sword intention hit ten directions.


    "Lingbao holy soldier?!"


    Han Santong screamed and saw the extraordinary of the giant sword at a glance.


    There is a power far beyond the king''s realm attached to the sword. This is the breath of the real holy realm. Only a real saint can have it. There is no doubt that the black-and-white giant sword in Qingyun''s hand is a treasure that only the holy realm is qualified to use.


    "It''s your great blessing to die under the holy sword of yin and Yang!"


    With a sneer, Qingyun immediately stepped back three steps, separated from the other four people in different directions, stretched out his hand in the void and controlled the holy soldier of Lingbao together.


    If the cultivation of the five kings were used alone, it would not be enough to give full play to the greatest power of Lingbao.


    WOW!


    Under the five huge blood gas perfusion, the yin-yang holy sword blooms black-and-white light, which distorts the surrounding space. Behind the five people, it forms a black-and-white field, blocking all the raging breath.


    "The Green family in Kaiyuan city... Is really... The inside information is so powerful that even the holy soldier Lingbao is handed over to Wang Jing for use?"


    Ye Feng had no anger in his heart. While sighing, he was more worried.


    However, the power of any spiritual treasure contaminated with the breath of the holy land must surpass many heavenly level spiritual tools, which he has learned in the endless sea.


    The holy soldier Lingbao and yin-yang holy sword used by Qingyun five are obviously more powerful than the last demon clan holy soldier.


    It can not only attack, but also provide some defense. The black-and-white field around the sword body is extremely solid, just like a small border to protect one side.


    "Cut!"


    "Kill!"


    The cold cry of killing sounded at the same time, and both sides hit their own strongest blow.


    The yin-yang holy sword was cut off across the air, which led to thousands of illusions. The power emitted made the world freeze.


    Buzz!


    The black sword was like a mountain, like a great wall of steel rolling down, shaking up nearly a hundred feet of earth waves to knock the white tiger out of the sky.


    The white sword has a peerless edge and aggressive killing intention. It is like a lightning tearing through the void. At once, it comes to Bai Hucheng and splits down vertically.


    At the same time, the felling artistic conception inspired by the white tiger holy art was also promoted to the peak by white tiger Cheng. At this time, his whole body strength was no longer reserved, and his blood essence burned.


    The yuan force borrowed from Ye Feng has long been exhausted. The Dantian is as dry as a desert, and there is no drop left.


    At the moment, the only thing in this half of the sky where he lived was the billowing wolf smoke and blood, which spread into the sky.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the sword to come, white tiger Cheng has shot and punched.


    It''s like the scorching sun rushing down from the sky and the dazzling fire emitted by burning blood essence, boldly connected with the black-and-white giant sword.


    Dong!


    It was as dull and loud as a big fou. I don''t know how many kilograms of strength poured on Bai Hucheng, making his bones snap. However, he didn''t step back, waved his shining fist and flew swords in the air.


    The sound of clang is heard all the time!


    The sound of the sword is like gold and jade. It is clear and exciting and enlightens the deaf.


    The blood splashed everywhere. Bai Hucheng blocked Lingbao''s strike with the supreme law, but the black-and-white sword body penetrated into his arm and pierced out of his shoulder.


    "Come on! Cut him in two!"


    Qingyun screamed loudly. His heart was like a raging wave. The bloody white tiger Cheng could be called a pervert. With a blow, who knows what will happen?


    The five people sprayed a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the two breath in the black-and-white holy sword soared. The sword was sweeping, and the white tiger''s upper body was to be cut off.


    "Who can deceive me?!"


    The roaring white tiger''s voice was like the roar of thunder in the dry land. He suddenly grabbed the yin-yang holy sword with both hands and broke it hard. A blade of the sword broke in response to the sound.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing shook jiuxiao, and the broken sword edge also cut his arm, but he didn''t realize that he appeared directly next to Han Santong.


    "Han, we owe blood and tens of thousands of lives. We''ll start with you... Today, we mainly pay for your blood!"


    In the four fields of heaven and earth, the boundless killing intention surged to Han Santong with one punch.


    "White tiger becomes... You, your oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m not afraid of you!"


    Han Santong didn''t expect Bai Hucheng to duel with the Green family experts, but he still had time to kill himself?


    After shouting excellent Li Nei EBA''s voice, he tried his best to resist. A strong dead spirit rushed out of his body, and a dark green lantern appeared in his palm. Then he was pinched and exploded by Han Santong.


    Hula!


    The burning of the wronged soul ignited the dead spirit. From behind him, a huge lantern with the same faint green shadow rose, and the pale flame burst into the void, burning hundreds of feet red.


    In the face of the fierce blow of white tiger Cheng, Han Santong directly sacrificed his martial spirit... Sky Ghost lamp.


    Enough to absorb countless ghosts.


    I don''t know how many martial artists were killed by Han Santong and became ghosts who worked for the tiger.


    However, he ignored one of them. The close white tiger Cheng was suddenly stunned. In the burning soul, there were clearly the shadows of several white tiger sect experts.


    In the past, Tianjiao and Renjie became evil spirits in the hands of their enemies.


    The hatred that could not be melted was intertwined into a towering murderous intention. He angrily took his hand, his hands into claws, and the artistic conception law of winding into pieces, and grabbed the huge dark green lantern.


    "Elder Qingyun, hurry... Move!"


    Han Santong roared at the top of his voice. The dark green flame poured down his head to turn the white tiger into ashes. At the same time, he called Qingyun and others to help.


    The old man stepped into the coffin with one foot. In fact, he was most afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not practice evil magic and absorb the vitality of martial artists.


    Qingyun and others will not miss this opportunity. The severed yin-yang holy sword hovers in the air and cuts down like lightning again.


    Pop!


    White tiger Cheng didn''t seem to take the huge sword stabbed in the air to his heart. He grabbed it hard. The sky Ghost lamp was blown up out of thin air. How could Han Santong be white tiger Cheng''s opponent.


    He couldn''t catch a move under Bai Hucheng, who broke out the white tiger holy art.


    Even if Bai Hucheng can only burst out some power at present, he can''t compete. At this moment, they can realize the gap between the late king and the semi saint.


    Not only Yuan Li can make up fo

 Chapter 1337

    "White tiger Cheng, you... If you kill me, you will die!"


    Seeing that the yin-yang holy sword in the rear was cutting down rapidly, Han Santong tried his best to roar in horror with the last chance.


    The white tiger was expressionless. He didn''t mean to avoid the attack of the holy sword. His figure fell, and his hands held Han Santong''s head heavily.


    "No!"


    There was a scream in place.


    Blood and brain splashed everywhere, Han Santong''s headless body burst to pieces and died.


    Stab


    At the same time, however, before he turned back, the yin-yang holy sword, like a black-and-white spirit snake, pierced into his right shoulder and almost pierced half of the white tiger''s body.


    Even if this holy sword cuts off the tip of the sword, the power of Lingbao is also unparalleled.


    The huge pressure and explosion bombarded the white tiger adult shadow back in a hurry. His blood light runes glittered and dyed a large area of space red.


    "Got it!"


    After the death of Han Santong, Qingyun and them had no regrets. Seeing that Bai Hucheng had been badly hurt, they all shouted like joy.


    In their eyes, those who go down to the city despise it. In fact, they are not much different from mole ants. As long as we can defeat the white tiger and become this strong man, everything is worth it.


    In a moment, five people threw themselves together.


    Not far away, Bai Hucheng managed to suppress the tyrannical power of the holy sword. His blood flowed wildly on one shoulder, but his body was yuanyan Yuezhi.


    Sensing the approaching of the five masters, the white tiger turned slowly. He was not surprised or frightened, but a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The five of Qingyun shivered and secretly felt something was wrong. The sneer hanging from the corners of his mouth was too dazzling.


    "He... What''s in his hand?!"


    One of them, a man in black, suddenly stopped, trembled in his voice, and pointed to the white tiger in horror.


    There, there was a group of blue spirit flowers, which emitted a shining treasure light. Although I couldn''t see what it was, I could feel the amazing cold released by the spirit flowers.


    "Ice soul flower! It''s ice soul flower! Let''s go!"


    The green cloud broke and drank.


    Then, ignoring the other four, he turned and retreated quickly.


    But it was too late. At that moment, an overwhelming chill exploded, and large tracts of blue ice crystals spread rapidly, dyeing the surrounding sky and earth dark blue.


    In the cold of the sky, an extremely overbearing "ice spirit crazy force" raging, and in the twinkling of an eye, it drowned the five Qingyun people.


    "This... Is ice soul flower..."


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji, who are tens of feet away, are cold all over. The "ice spirit crazy strength" released by that ice flower is fierce and violent, which is far more terrible than those entangled in the heart pulse of the white tiger.


    "It''s incredible that there are foreign bodies in heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the five people who were quickly engulfed by the blue ice crystal, Ye Feng''s heart jumped wildly. This cold air even made Chengdu a semi holy white tiger, and there was nothing to do.


    It should be that Bai Hucheng was hurt by the bingsoul crazy power carried by the bingsoul flower before he had time to refine. Therefore, he sealed it with a special technique. At the moment, he was cut by the Lingbao holy sword and fell into a desperate situation. Only then did he use this last resort.


    With such a killing move, it is possible to kill six kings.


    Dong!


    With the last blow, Bai Hucheng scattered his strength and fell heavily to the ground. He stretched out his hand and took back the seal of Bingpeng flower. Bingpeng''s crazy strength stopped spreading.


    The earth shaking cold breath swept into the Zhang Xu place in front of Ye Feng and Wu Ji.


    "Dead?"


    Wu Ji stared round her eyes and stared at the five masters frozen into ice sculpture by blue light.


    In a crystal clear ice sculpture, the five kings of the Green family were fixed in it. Their faces were full of fear and fear. Even in their eyes, they could see the kind of despair only when death was approaching


    "It seems that they should all die. It''s hard to resist the crazy power of Bing soul and even semi saints. The cultivation of the elders of the Green family is very different from that of elder Bai. It''s obviously difficult to survive."


    Ye Feng nodded weakly, his face glowing.


    Boom!


    However, before his voice fell, the change began again. The thick ice layer suddenly burst open from the inside out, and countless ice debris burst out, mixed with two embarrassed figures, shivering with cold and vomiting black blood.


    Their faces twitched violently. Although their figures were embarrassed, they didn''t seem to be eroded by "ice spirit crazy strength".


    "How is that possible?"


    "Our sect leader can''t resist the attack of ice soul flower. How can we let the two kings hide?"


    Bai Hucheng staggered to his feet, his eyes startled and suspicious.


    His tone was full of disbelief.


    The power of the ice soul flower, the white tiger, is very clear. It''s hard to avoid being frozen into an ice sculpture by the crazy strength of the ice soul at close range.


    "Hahaha... The sky never stops me!"


    "Yin Yang holy sword is not only sharp in attack, but also has a strong defensive effect. The Yin Yang two Qi shield activated actually offsets the ice cold? Ha ha... It''s surnamed Bai. It can be seen that you''re going to die!"


    For the rest of his life, Qingyun burst into laughter.


    Suddenly, a sense of killing rushed to his face. His right hand stimulated a blood light. One pull and one lead, he would have cut into the yin-yang holy sword of the white tiger into his shoulder, and instantly pierced the white tiger into his chest.


    "No one can despise the dignity of our youth family, even if you are semi holy. After taking you back to Kaiyuan city, our youth family will let you know what life is better than death."


    Under the extremely vicious curse, Qingyun rushed forward and danced his fingers to seal many orifices and meridians on baihucheng one by one.


    "Break your Dantian first, and then your meridians. When you become a complete loser, it depends on how arrogant you are."


    The loss of four strong kings in succession made Qingyun''s whole heart bleed.


    Although it is important to cultivate a king''s realm, it takes decades or even hundreds of years to cultivate a king''s realm, and countless pills and holy stones are consumed.


    Four died at one time, and even the yin-yang holy sword was cut off. Such a loss makes it difficult for him to explain to the Green family elders after returning to Kaiyuan city.


    If you take the white tiger back, you may be able to balance your merits and demerits.


    Qiang!


    Take back the holy sword from Bai Hucheng''s shoulder. Qingyun aims at Bai Hucheng''s Dantian and will strike down.


    "Little brother... I''m incompetent. I''ll trouble you..."


    Bai Hucheng looked pale with a trace of apology at Ye Feng and Wu Ji. He didn''t see the long sword that was about to fall.


    "Master Bai..."


    Ye Feng spoke hard and sobbed, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    There was anger and killing in his heart. He fought hard and finally lost.


    At the moment, only Wu Ji is not seriously injured, but with Wu Ji''s cultivation strength, there is only a dead end. It is impossible to resist the two kings for a moment.


    This doomed situation is... Difficult to break after all!

 Chapter 1338

    Dong!


    At this time, outside the 18 Lianfeng mountains, a dull sound came, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the front of the site of the people''s war.


    Along with the sound came a sharp sword light, which was close to Qingyun.


    A sword like a dragon can strike thousands of miles.


    Qingyun was startled and could not attack the white tiger for the time being. The sword light coming from the attack was fierce and urgent. Qingyun could sense that the person who inspired the sword light was not stable, but the power strength shown in the sword was obviously not under him.


    WOW!


    He was forced to retreat for tens of feet. Before he could see clearly, another sword came, which made Qingyun two helpless to retreat again.


    In the sudden accident, Ye Feng and Wu Ji opened their eyes wide and showed a happy look in their eyes. He was about to ask, but he saw a flash of shadow. After the visitor landed, he slapped the shaky white tiger and knocked it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the comer an enemy rather than a friend?


    In an instant, the little joy in Ye Feng''s heart disappeared, and a heart hung up again.


    After this period of swallowing and refining, coupled with the seal suppression, the crazy strength of ice spirit in his body dissipated a lot, which was not as unbearable as before.


    Of course, the greatest hero is the green, black and quiet fire, which is better than the white tiger. He can''t stop the crazy strength of ice soul. How can he stop it?


    Once the comer is an enemy rather than a friend, he will fight hard.


    "Eh? Something''s wrong..."


    He took another look. Ye Feng, who was about to release his last resort, calmed down. Someone covered his face with black yarn. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could judge from his body that he was a graceful woman.


    But the woman''s breath was high and low, which was very unstable, and her back was seriously injured. There were three deep burnt black holes with thick and thin fingers. Although there was no blood outflow, it was also perceptible that a domineering flame breath was constantly swallowing and burning the woman''s vitality and blood.


    "This breath... Yes, this is the extreme fire meaning of Ning Shentong!"


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s face changed wildly.


    The smell from the woman made Ye Feng recall that when Ning Shentong used his secret method to kill the fake "star moon beast" in the back mountain of the city master''s house, he also made him feel this smell. It should be the extreme fire meaning that only Ning Shentong can exert.


    Who is the woman in front of you?


    Why would you be hurt by Ning Shentong?


    Is Ning Shentong tracking him personally


    At this moment, Ye Feng had countless doubts in his mind, but before he could ask questions, he saw that the veiled woman gently put the white tiger''s hanging head on her knee, with a trace of sadness in her joy, and burst into tears.


    "Hucheng, I''m... Late. I''m a little late."


    She shook her hands, pressed the wound on Bai Hucheng''s shoulder at a loss, put her face on Bai Hucheng''s face and stroked it affectionately.


    In the shaking, the woman''s veil was rubbed off, revealing an extremely terrible face. Half of her face could vaguely see that she was a beautiful woman, while the other half was pitted, black and scorched, as if she had been burned dozens of times by fire.


    Beauty and ugliness form a sharp contrast, which makes people look at it and feel particularly terrible.


    "Hucheng, xuanyinrong is like this. Do you still like it? How did you... Become like this..."


    The woman who claimed to be xuanyinrong was crazy in her eyes. She took the white tiger into her head and kissed the latter''s forehead with her deformed mouth, as if she had to use up all her strength.


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji looked at each other and stared at the scene. Even Qingyun, who couldn''t figure out the situation, was fixed by the strange picture.


    Does Bai Hucheng have an unknown lover?


    "Since your white tiger clan was destroyed, I have been thinking about your life and death. Although I didn''t belong to you before, I want to see you again..."


    "Hucheng, I''m willing to go to hell now!"


    The woman whispered and didn''t care about anyone and anything around. It seemed that she and the white tiger were the only two in the whole world.


    "Ning Shentong humiliated me and even ruined my appearance, but I still desperate to see you. I know... If you are still alive, you will wait for me here..."


    "You once said that I was the most beautiful woman in your world. Xuan yinrong didn''t want you to see me like this and knock you unconscious. He just didn''t want you to see me like this. You won''t blame me? You won''t blame me, will you..."


    "I want to tell you something... Your daughter and that bitch are still alive. I once heard Ning Shentong order three sects to chase her..."


    The woman chattered endlessly. For a moment, there was a happy smile on her ugly face, and then she sobbed and shot angry eyes.


    "This woman... Has an unusual relationship with white tiger, but she is not Bai Susu''s mother?"


    Ye Feng was more and more frightened. He guessed from the lines that Bai Hucheng had only Bai Susu, a baby daughter, but Bai Susu was obviously not the daughter of the woman in front of him.


    She abused Bai Susu''s mother as a bitch. She should have been Bai Hucheng''s lover.


    Just a lover of white tiger Cheng, how can he climb up the relationship with Ning Shentong?


    And it sounds like the people around Ning Shentong?


    This period of gratitude and resentment simply made Ye Feng a little confused.


    However, if the woman is the person around Ning Shentong, but she is made like this by Ning Shentong, and even does not hesitate to use "extreme fire" to continuously invade her vitality, it can be seen that Ning Shentong''s anger towards her should reach an unparalleled level.


    Ye Feng felt a pang of sadness in his heart.


    Ask what is love in the world and teach people to live and die together. She may be the supreme woman of extreme fire castle. Only after hearing that Baihu mountain has undergone great changes, she left Ning Shentong regardless of everything. She wanted to see Baihu again. She has lived a narrow life and suffered endless insults and tramples. It is also the most extreme.


    "Jie, it''s really touching. White tiger has become an infatuated woman like you. You can rest in peace under the nine springs..."


    A series of Yin laughter came, and Qingyun and he were finally unwilling to delay.


    Seeing that the woman was also a seriously injured generation, they were relieved. They took one step and surrounded each other.


    "Don''t know self love bitch, let me send you to hell and be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    Another strong king made a voice of indifference and quickly pointed out his strength to them across the air.


    "No one can kill Hucheng with me..."


    "If I didn''t leave Hucheng, he was trapped by love. It''s hard to see the way of saints in this life. If Hucheng knows, he will understand my pains!"


    The woman was so angry that she was about to get up and take out the sword. However, the scorched blood holes on her body suddenly twined a flame, which made her cry and spit out blood.


    The sword in my hand is difficult to mention again after all

 Chapter 1339

    "It seems that the two swords just now are your acme, which makes me worry a lot..."


    "But you are a man who can''t protect yourself and dare to intervene in our war. I don''t know whether you are brave or stupid?"


    Qingyun showed a contemptuous smile on his face, slowly condensed a blood sword with his hands, and shouted: "give you the last chance, get away from here, I... Don''t kill you!"


    "You won''t understand... Besides, what does it matter if I don''t die? It''s ok if the tiger doesn''t die."


    The woman''s eyes were wet with tears. She looked at Bai Hucheng and shook her head slowly. A bright smile suddenly burst out on her face and covered Bai Hucheng with her other hand.


    "With me, no one can kill him. People like him won''t die like this."


    Boom!


    The flame from the black hole on her body was bright for a few minutes, and the woman''s face showed a moving and painful expression, but she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Life essence rushed out violently, and mysterious breath poured into the body of the white tiger.


    "Live for me and kill Ning Shentong. Whether I''m in heaven or underground, I''ll always look at you."


    The woman''s tearful eyes are whirling, and there are thousands of reluctant to give up in her pupils.


    She did not cry about the unfairness of the world, nor did she cry desperately, but she gave her last light.


    "Sacrifice? Not good!"


    "This bitch burns her soul, abandons herself and wants to revive white tiger Cheng?"


    Qingyun screamed and managed to subdue the white tiger. Once it was restored again, what would they do to resist it?


    No one would have thought that someone was willing to burn everything to save another person.


    The place of love is beyond the imagination of Qingyun and other unfriendly people.


    The Blood Sword shot down quickly, first pierced the woman''s back, and then stabbed white tiger Cheng. However, a bright law rushed out of the woman. As soon as it hit, the Blood Sword deviated from the direction and failed to hurt white tiger Cheng.


    "Green wood envoy, don''t let her succeed!" green cloud angrily shouted.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng, who was dozens of feet away, struggled to stand up. He was completely moved by the woman''s inner expression. There was boundless anger in his chest. At this moment, Ye Feng only felt that he was about to explode.


    "Wu Ji, get out of the way. I''ll kill them!"


    His face was ferocious, and he planned to sacrifice the four-way dowry regardless of everything to release the thunder sealed in it.


    Even if you are afraid of death, you should die together.


    In that case, blow him up and kill everyone


    Gu Gu''s essence and Yuan Li rushed into Bai Hucheng''s body. Just when another king''s territory slapped the woman completely, she smiled miserably and fell to the ground.


    "Farewell, Hucheng."


    "In the next life, I will be your, woman..."


    The woman fell blankly and couldn''t close her eyes.


    At this moment, a huge yuan force peeped out from Bai Hucheng, making him suddenly open his tiger eyes and rush into the sky in horror.


    He suddenly looked at his side. A moment later, he gave a roar of startling tears and ghosts and gods.


    "Ah..."


    The roar spread all over the four fields, and it was difficult to describe the anger and unwillingness.


    Without his peerless face and the style of the past, he recognized the ugly woman around him at a glance.


    Time passes, and the years go by. The beauty of the first mock exam has become the present appearance. He has been seriously injured and fallen at his feet.


    After the white tiger gate was destroyed, when he returned, he saw only the ruins. Nearly half of the thousands of disciples turned into ashes. He only said that his beloved daughter had already turned into ashes. Only then did he stay here alone, like a madman.


    When Ye Feng said that Su Su was still alive, he was already satisfied and had nothing to worry about.


    However, heaven made a big joke on him!


    The beauty is still there, but not in the past!


    Xuan yinrong, the woman she loved and hated, would give up her life for herself, and everything she did was for herself.


    That''s true when you think about it.


    After Xuan yinrong left that year, he held his breath and worked hard. He entered the semi Holy Land earlier than Ning Shentong. I used to think that Xuan yinrong chose to leave because he didn''t love himself, but unexpectedly, he loved himself too deeply.


    The white tiger shed blood and tears and raised her with trembling hands, but her tentacles showed no signs of life.


    "Yinrong, yinrong!"


    He choked and shouted, trying to wake up the woman in his arms, but there was no response.


    Respectively, we can see clearly, meet again, but only in a hurry, our confidante has become an ugly corpse, and everything is like a dream.


    The white tiger sobbed, his broad shoulders trembled, and kept calling softly. The body in his arms was getting colder and colder than bingpuhua.


    "Retribution! Everything is retribution... I only say that you love Ning Shentong more. If you had known this, you should not be allowed to leave even if you are not semi holy in this life... I caused everything!"


    "Oh, my God, you are unfair to my white tiger!"


    The grief stricken white tiger cried.


    The wound on the chest cracked and almost drained blood.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    At this moment, this situation and this scene make people... Cry.


    "Elder Bai, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Feng, holding a four-way dowry, was wary of staring at Qingyun and tried to persuade them.


    Under the great sorrow, it will do too much damage to itself. Now the enemy is in the present, which is not the time for children and women to love each other.


    Moreover, he blames himself too much in his words. Once it affects the heart of the Tao, there will be endless trouble.


    "Hahaha..."


    "White tiger Cheng can''t even protect his own woman. Do you still deserve to be a man! What''s the meaning of your life!"


    "If I were you, I would have died. What does the gratitude and resentment in this world have to do with you? You might as well lead the knife into a quick, early death and early liberation!"


    Aware of the abnormality of white tiger Cheng, Qingyun spoke loudly on the spot.


    At the moment, Bai Hucheng is completely on the edge of grief. If he can lead to chaos in his body, he and he don''t need to fight.


    On the verge of death, they have to continue their life. They have already seen the means of white tiger Cheng. Naturally, they don''t want to fight for life and death.


    "Master, you can''t come back from death. Master yinrong gave himself up to save you. I never hope you are so sad... And you should think about Miss Su..." Ye Feng was really afraid that white tiger had an accident.


    The other party''s heart attack at the moment really coincides with the time.


    Even if it is the holy land, it can''t escape the seven emotions and six desires. The slightest shake of the Taoist heart will lead to great disaster.


    Hearing the words "Su Su", the white tiger was slightly stunned. He reached out and slowly closed the woman''s eyes in his arms and gently put them aside. There were old tears on both sides of the tiger''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he suddenly stood up, and his majestic figure stood in place like a mountain. Despite the rampant atmosphere of heaven and earth, his figure did not move at all.


    "Heaven is unfair to my white tiger, so I will make a justice myself!"


    "If yinrong wants me to live, I will never die!"


    His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He was not looking at Qingyun at all. It was more like announcing to the whole world

 Chapter 1340

    "Bai Hucheng, she died. She died to save you. You... Do you want to live alone?"


    Qingyun''s cheeks were trembling. They both felt a breath of arrogance from each other. Their hearts were turbulent and particularly terrible.


    "Kill it quickly!"


    On the other hand, the green wood envoy in the king''s territory was so frightened that his legs and stomach turned cramped, and he dared not retain any blood. He was frantically urged out, and the law like the ocean drowned half of the sky.


    Qingyun also drank wildly. Under the terrible smell of white tiger, he had to fight.


    They work together to urge the yin-yang holy sword to kill the white tiger again.


    "Yinrong, on your way to huangquan, I''ll let these two dogs open the way for you."


    The white tiger''s eyes were as deep as the cold star in the night sky. He didn''t continue to improve his momentum. He took one step forward. When the palm and finger hit, the law of the sky came.


    "This is the semi holy realm... The real power..."


    Leaf maple whispered.


    Although Bai Hucheng was still injured, his sacrificial skill was infinite. His cultivation was the xuanyinrong in the later stage of the king''s territory. He was willing to give up everything, and gave up all his magnificent yuan force plus his own life essence in exchange for the recovery of Bai Hucheng.


    At the moment, his vitality is much stronger than before. His yuan power is transpiration, and he has almost 70% of the combat power of the semi holy realm.


    Boom!


    Like the sea of stars, there is an illusion of heaven and earth reversing.


    This is a kind of pressure deep into the soul, and the pressure person can''t mention the idea of resistance at all.


    Dang!


    The law roared, and the yin-yang holy sword was hit and flew out at once. The white tiger brushed his palm and fingers. The green wood made his face white in an instant, and his chest was bleeding. There were five visible fingerprints that went straight into the bone.


    This man... Is invincible!


    Qingyun only felt frightened and heartless. After inspiring dozens of blood swords, he turned back and ran away. They are not white tiger''s opponents at all. If they fight again, they must even explain their old lives here.


    In the recent war, white tiger Cheng must use white tiger holy skill to take over the killing of Yin-Yang holy sword, but this time he can fight with the law of the flesh.


    "Want to go? Did I allow it? Stay!"


    White tiger imaging is a blood dripping God. One hundred feet at a time, he imprisoned the law in his hand across the air, and turned the law into a glowing palm, aiming at the backward green wood to beat his heart.


    In a hurry, the other party opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence. His body shape suddenly disappeared, almost diluted like a wisp of smoke.


    He moved very fast. After a flash, the half disappeared figure blinked hundreds of feet away. Only then did he have time to stop and look back.


    However, looking back, he immediately let Qingmu make his hair stand up. Just behind him, the big hand with bright rays had come into the air, tearing the void and approaching quickly.


    Boom!


    There''s no time to avoid.


    Qingmu envoy was hit hard, his internal organs vomited out, and his bones were almost broken.


    "Elder Qingyun! Help me!"


    Relying on the cultivation of the king''s territory, Qingmu made a scream in his mouth, but saw that Qingyun had already fled away in this gap, and even his back was about to disappear in the field of vision.


    "White tiger Cheng, you... Don''t be arrogant! I will bring the saints of the family to kill you. Give it to me... Wait!"


    Feeling that he might be able to escape from death, the ecstatic Qingyun put down a cruel word.


    However, just as he was about to rush out of the White Tiger Mountain site, he suddenly looked cold and found that the whole world was given by something, derived from the power of dim rules one after another, sealing the front and back.


    "Our sect leader will kill the old man first, and then deal with you!"


    The white tiger, whose face was as cold as frost, made a very strange seal on his hands, facing the void.


    "The third move of white tiger holy skill, holy to the thousand elephants!"


    Boom!


    It was like a blowout of stars. There were endless rainbow lights shining directly into the sky under his feet. Behind him, a giant virtual shadow could be seen, which was hundreds of feet high and indomitable.


    At the same time, the mighty holy power diffused, and everything you could see was filled with strong holy power.


    "The last copy of white tiger holy art!"


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji shrugged and looked across the air. The virtual image was reflected on countless lakes, spreading out layers of virtual images, hundreds of thousands.


    "It''s said that when you cultivate to a certain extent, you can trigger heaven and earth visions. This won''t... It''s heaven and earth visions?"


    Wu Ji''s eyes were astringent and she blurted out.


    The semi holy order war is earth shaking. Even though she is an aquarium princess, she has no chance to see it with her own eyes.


    Ye Feng shook his head gently.


    The so-called heaven and earth visions can only be triggered by extremely strong physique, or can only be displayed when the martial arts are cultivated to a certain level. The power of martial arts is too great, so it will attract the resonance of heaven and earth energy.


    White tiger Cheng is certainly a semi holy realm, but at present, his combat power is also discounted.


    Therefore, this should be a power inspired by the white tiger holy art.


    As soon as this method came out, the spirit and spirit of the white tiger began to climb up crazily, just like reborn. Although he was seriously injured, his breath became more and more vigorous.


    The blood and Qi rush into the sky, and the essence and Qi are like dragons.


    "Kill!"


    There was a sound of thunder in the air. The white tiger Cheng with his hands intertwined forward made a punch. Behind him, countless layers of virtual shadows also burst out powerful powers, and joined him to send out a strangulation strike.


    The stunned green wood envoy fell into the ice, and his whole body was shrouded in the cold of death.


    He just took a palm and was not far from death, but Bai Hucheng was still at this juncture and killed himself with such a powerful move. Obviously, he was angry and wanted to avenge xuanyinrong who gave up his life.


    In the roar, Qingmu turned his whole body into countless blood swords and cut them out. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared, and the overwhelming spiritual power attacked and killed them.


    No matter how you do it, you are not the opponent of white tiger Cheng, but how can you be willing to let him be killed?


    Click, click!


    Before the Blood Sword touched the virtual shadow, it was all broken, and its mental power did not make any achievements. It was completely unable to stop the attack of the virtual shadow.


    "Die!"


    The white tiger stretched out his right hand, and a large piece of rules condensed into a spear in his hand again.


    All arrogance and arrogance dissipated, and Aoki felt that death was so close for the first time.


    In the face of death, the superior strong man has also become a mouse.


    "Qingyun, avenge me!"


    With extremely venomous eyes, he opened his mouth and vomited out. The green wood exploded his body, and his yuan strength poured out madly. He exploded his body. He wanted to burn jade and stone with his lifelong cultivation.


    Boo


    Unfortunately, his abacus failed. The virtual shadow giant standing behind White Tiger Cheng pressed his hands, and the power of rules formed runes, which were completely sealed for hundreds of feet.


    Poof!


    The regular spear pierced his heart and suddenly picked it in the air. After the backhand was shocked, the flesh of the Qing family king was smashed and turned into a rain of blood from the sky

 Chapter 1341

    "Shit!"


    At the moment when the flesh was broken, Ye Feng fought hard.


    The semi saint''s combat power is really terrible. It''s very different from the ordinary King''s territory. Just now, the Green family expert is so overbearing that bingpuhua can''t freeze him to death, so he was shattered in the air.


    Whew!


    A breaking wind sounded, and a streamer appeared in Qingyun''s hand and disappeared in the air.


    Seeing the fellow warrior killed, he was powerless to help and had to be summoned to the clan.


    "White tiger Cheng, you and I will stop now. It''s like today''s incident has never happened, and I won''t investigate the boy''s incident again. Now I''ve been summoned back to the Qing family. If you dare to kill me, you will be unable to walk in the thirteen Terran counties in the future."


    At this time, Qingyun completely lost the shelf of the elders of the Shangcheng family. He looked embarrassed and looked very ridiculous.


    "You drive my beloved to death and want to live?"


    The white tiger''s voice was so cold that it stared at the green clouds like electricity.


    "This... Man dies and cannot be reborn."


    "I can give you whatever you want, just as I was blind before. When will it be time to repay my grievances and spare my life... Bai Hucheng, you have to think about your daughter. Do you want to see that she has no way in heaven and no way out?"


    Qingyun softened his voice and begged for mercy. Halfway through, his face was gloomy.


    He didn''t see the slightest pity in Bai Hucheng''s eyes.


    All I have is boundless killing intention.


    "Whoever pursues my daughter, I will... Kill his whole family!" Bai Hucheng made up his mind to kill, and his voice was cold.


    "Then die together!"


    Qingyun knows that he can''t persuade Bai Hucheng. His eyes are finally filled with madness.


    He suddenly offered the yin-yang holy sword and sprayed several mouthfuls of blood essence on the sword body. The holy sword had a spirit and flew to heaven in an instant, emitting great power.


    This sword was more terrible than ever. The yin-yang holy sword was urged to the extreme by him. Between half black and half white, the law of one response was cut off.


    Poof!


    The white tiger spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, and the wound on his chest was bleeding continuously. However, the fierce momentum inspired by his whole body became more terrible.


    Die!


    He roared in his mouth, and the virtual shadow giant behind him was also roaring. They overlapped in one place and killed the past together.


    The earth crack and landslide broke out a shocking blow!


    At the moment of collision, the virtual shadow giant suddenly knelt on one knee and crossed his arms, protecting the body of the white tiger.


    White Hucheng came to Qingyun quickly. The blood splashed and punched him through his chest. Together with his internal organs, he turned into a piece of blood foam in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Qingyun''s mouth was full of residual visceral fragments. He looked down in disbelief. When he saw the big hole in his chest, his face was full of fear.


    Click!


    The white tiger took out his right arm and pointed to it as a knife. The fire flashed left and right, and cut off Qingyun''s arms.


    Blood gushed from the shoulder.


    The blue cloud, who roared up to the sky, didn''t shout twice, began to gasp, and his head drooped.


    Two more blood arrows were shot, and his legs were cut off. Half of his naked body fell to the ground, and blood could not flow out of his seven orifices and wounds.


    "Yinrong, you rest in peace..."


    Bai Hucheng sighed and slowly picked up the woman on the ground. Then one hand and backhand wiped it forward, and Qingyun''s defeated body immediately turned into meat sauce.


    Heaven and earth were silent, and the bloody breath filled the air, forming a static picture.


    None of the seven kings survived and all became ashes.


    White tiger Cheng''s face did not have the joy of defeating the enemy, but only endless sadness. The place under his feet, which once made him glorious, has now become the most sad place for him.


    "Master Bai..."


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji looked at each other. With Wu Ji''s support, they came forward, but they didn''t know how to comfort Bai Hu.


    This is the most unbearable parting in the world. Since then, yin and yang are separated, and it is difficult to meet again.


    "I will bury my voice and face here. When I finish all my gratitude and resentment, I will come here to accompany her."


    A moment later, Bai Hucheng stood up and stretched out his hand. A large number of buildings collapsed. However, after a while, a large-scale mountain bag was formed, covering the xuanyinrong below.


    "You loved flowers before you died, so let flowers accompany you forever..."


    After all this, Bai Hucheng stared at the mountain bag in front of him, speechless but shed tears.


    His fingers moved slowly at his feet, and immediately the whole site turned. Dozens of broken arrays around him moved slowly to disperse the dead breath in the site.


    The faint essence of heaven and earth revived, and bright or shy flowers and bones sprouted from the ground.


    Ye Feng and Wu Ji didn''t disturb Bai Hucheng''s every move. They just stood quietly and let Bai Hucheng sit alone in front of the mountain bag for a long time until night fell completely.


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally refined the third lingpan grass and swallowed a large number of Bingpeng crazy strength with different fire. It just takes some time to completely eliminate it.


    Fortunately, there is no big problem for the time being.


    "Master Bai... Your strength has not been completely restored, and this is not a place to stay for a long time. What are your plans next?"


    Ye Feng, who felt much more relaxed, inquired tentatively.


    He and Wu Ji can''t stay here too long.


    Han Santong and the six kings of the Qing family were beheaded. It is conceivable that once the news gets out, it will cause great waves.


    Han Santong may not be worried. The Qing family is different. It has damaged six kings in a row. The company commander Lao Qingyun has died. If he doesn''t kill and revenge, he won''t be able to live in face.


    The news came from Qingyun before he died. The Green family is expected to come quickly. We must make plans as soon as possible.


    Bai Hucheng didn''t answer immediately, but put his hand on Ye Feng''s arm. A moment later, he was surprised: "did you swallow... No less than 30% of the ice spirit?"


    "Fortunately, the strange fire on my lower body is the killer of cold things. Otherwise, I would have asked you for help earlier."


    Ye Feng flattered with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t you ask for help? Alas, if it weren''t for you, our sect leader wouldn''t have a chance to insist until yinrong came..."


    "If I can''t see the last side of my voice and appearance in my life, I......" my eyes show infinite guilt. The white tiger idiom is calm, but his expression is ferocious and frightening.


    After a little adjustment, his face softened a little and said faintly, "in a few days, the crazy strength of ice soul in the body can be dissipated by itself. In this way, I''ll protect you and leave. When you are completely safe, I''ll return to Xingguang city and find Ning Shentong to figure out the blood account!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ye Feng cried eagerly, "master Bai, you have been troubled by Bingpeng''s crazy strength for more than two years. Your cultivation has stagnated, but Ning Shentong is just the opposite. Your cultivation has also entered the semi holy land. Now you are eager to fight a decisive battle. Master may not be your opponent."


    "Second, the Green family will never give up. Recently, Xingguang city must be an eventful place. Once the strong of the Green family comes, master Bai''s fists are difficult to defeat four hands, which will only make relatives hurt and enemies faster..."


    Relatives


    Thinking of these two words, the white tiger looked a little darker.


    What Ye Feng said is the fact that the crazy strength of ice spirit in his body has not been removed. Even if it is completely removed, it will take at least some time to restore his cultivation to the peak.


    Moreover, the three factions work together. There are many King territories. No matter how strong they are, they can''t stop the crowd tactics. In addition, a young family and staying in Xingguang city are really not the best choice.


    "A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Senior, it''s better to listen to the next word."


    Seeing white tiger Cheng''s face showing hesitation, Ye Feng turned his head and said again

 Chapter 1342

    "Tell me..."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m leaving Xingguang city this time to go to the aquarium Aolai sea to settle a favor. Elder Bai might as well go with me. First, you can rest and vitality, and second¡°


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "I have low cultivation and don''t have much self-protection ability after entering the sea. I''d appreciate it if senior Bai can help me."


    "When the aquarium is over, I''d like to go to the county city with my predecessors to find Miss Su, and then return to Xingguang city to kill him."


    He guessed that the first thing Bai Hucheng would do next was to find Bai Susu, settle her, and fight to the death with the three factions.


    "Are you going to Aolai seawater clan? It''s not an easy place."


    Bai Hucheng was slightly surprised. His eyes turned to Wu Ji and said, "should I repay the favor of this little girl? If our sect leader guessed correctly, this little girl has a high status in the aquarium."


    "Elder, you are really insightful."


    Ye Feng gave a dark praise.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Bai Hucheng sees that Wu Ji came from a good family.


    "That''s a good idea. I''m afraid it won''t be good after a few months. I have a good healing pill in the longevity hall. If you''re willing to go with me, I''ll be very happy in the hall."


    Wu Ji''s heart moved.


    At this stage, the whole Changsheng hall is in a stormy autumn. If there is a strong semi holy land, the Changsheng hall can rely on it more.


    Although Ye Feng brought it.


    "Alas... It''s a great kindness for you two to bring Su Su''s news. It''s even more unrequitable to dispel the ice spirit and crazy strength in my body for me. My white tiger achievements come with you."


    It seems to see through the difficulties of the two people. After frowning, the white tiger sighed and agreed.


    "Really?"


    "Thank you, master Bai!"


    Ye Feng, overjoyed, immediately hugged his fist to thank him.


    Although he collected some thunder power during this trip to aquarium, he still had no bottom in his heart.


    After all, I have to face a whole aquarium royal family. The other party has always coveted the foetus chemical weapon pulse. If he hadn''t promised Wu Ji and the Secret Silk record of foetus chemical weapon pulse had a great temptation to him, he might not be willing to take risks if he killed Ye Feng.


    Shenwu is different from Yuanwu. If you take the wrong step, you may be doomed.


    A semi holy strongman is a super thug. When his cultivation reaches this level, his interpersonal relationships are often complex and terrible. Even some large forces are not willing to offend a semi holy strongman easily.


    "Elder Bai, it''s not too late. Why don''t we start now?"


    Wu Ji''s face was a little anxious.


    The journey had been delayed for a long time, and she was eager to go back.


    "OK, you wait for me at the foot of the mountain for a moment, and our sect leader will stay for a while."


    White tiger Cheng waved his hand and looked complex.


    Leaving this sad place made him feel thousands of feelings in his heart.


    Ye Feng quickly winked at Wu Ji. It was obvious that she wanted to say goodbye to the dead. It was inconvenient to disturb her.


    He took Wu Ji out of the place.


    Sobbing


    A moment later, a low voice sounded behind them. Although they tried their best to suppress and cover up, it still vaguely spread to their ears.


    "Wu Ji, what exactly is love?"


    The deep sob in his ear was like the stars and moon in the sky. It was lonely and hard to see. In addition, Ye Feng thought of some people in Yuanwu. His heart was sad and asked wistfully.


    "One of the things in love is the most painful. Perhaps it is the waiting for a long time, day and night, and the insipid waiting, embracing each other. Or it is a snow in June, a thunder in winter, and an iron tree that has not blossomed for ten thousand years. When it comes, it sublimes and blooms wantonly, but it has only the beauty of a moment."


    When Wu Ji said this, she suddenly looked at Ye Feng.


    "If it were you, which one would you choose?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "In my capacity, I don''t have many choices at all. If I meet someone worth it, whether it''s plain or vigorous, I''ll never turn back."


    "Just like... The master who just heard and looked..."


    Wu Ji looked forward to it with her eyes shining, but her voice was more or less lonely.


    As an aquarium princess, she has the status and resources admired by countless people, but she also lacks the little happiness of ordinary martial artists.


    In the eyes of the royal family, the word "Taoist companion" is just a tool for exchanging interests. Although she apparently married Ye Feng, in fact? I don''t know how many difficulties there are.


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to start."


    I don''t know when the voice of Bai Hucheng sounded from the rear. There was no sadness on his face. Although it was still a little messy, the aura belonging to the strong was invisible, with an irresistible meaning.


    "Elder, you..."


    Ye Feng is a little worried about the ups and downs of life. He has been turned into a white tiger in a short time. If he is not a generation with strong mind, few people can stand such a blow.


    "It''s all right, little brother. When you and I come back here, we mainly tell the whole starlight city that the white tiger of the white tiger gate has returned!"


    His deep voice made a roar like a big earthquake, "come back for those who... Will never come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the world is quiet.


    It was supposed to be the time when everything was sleeping, but there were bright lights in the extreme fire castle. In the magnificent hall, there was only the sound of footsteps.


    Ning Shentong paced back and forth. He was still not amazing. He didn''t even have an expression on his face. He could kill the heart sword master and Mo ruthless, but he saw something wrong.


    The half holy realm of Ning Shentong, with some disorderly steps, even disturbed the breath in the hall several times.


    "It''s been a whole day. Lord Ning, what happened!"


    The dull atmosphere finally made the heart killer ask.


    The footsteps stopped abruptly.


    Ning Shentong suddenly turned around, and a light came out of his eyes. He stared at the heart killing sword owner and asked, "is there a problem with the combat power of the Han Santong?"


    As soon as he spoke, he felt that he had made a mistake. If the Korean three links were no longer helpful, he would not be able to clean up an empty situation.


    What''s more, the Shangcheng Green family sent a great master in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    "Brother Ning, isn''t it... Elder Han and the Green family... Have a dispute?"


    Don''t be ruthless. The old eyes narrowed slightly and meant something.


    Treasures move people!


    Han Santong is old and half buried. If he sees Ye Feng''s baby selfish and kills the Green family elder and runs away, it will bring endless trouble to the three factions of Xingguang city.


    "As far as I know, the strength of the king of the Qing family should be above the Korean three links, and it is highly valued by the senior level of the Qing family. It is rewarded with a secret treasure!"


    Ning Shentong shook his head before the heart killing sword master opened his mouth to argue for Han Santong.


    "What else is possible, isn''t it..."


    Don''t be ruthless. There was a close sound of footsteps outside the hall. After a few breaths, a dark shadow flashed in like the wind. He was a frightened warrior of the Juling sword sect.


    "Report... Sword master, something big has happened."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1343

    "Sword master!"


    "Elder Han''s soul jade... Is broken!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice of the person came, the heart killing sword master and Mo ruthlessly stood up together, looked shocked, and even the teacup overturned out.


    "What, are you sure?"


    Han Santong is dead? This is not a trivial matter. The heart killing sword master grabbed the shadow, and the shadow trembled with fear. His voice trembled and said, "it''s true. The villain stationed in the soul hall and saw it clearly."


    "It''s impossible!"


    How can a little empty territory kill elder Han in the later stage of the king''s territory!


    The heart killing sword master angrily threw his sleeves and kicked the shadow out. He didn''t believe what he heard.


    Soul jade can only be worn by a martial artist who is an elder. It is divided into two pieces. One is placed in the soul Hall of the sect and one is carried by himself. It can be regarded as the protection of elders. If the person carrying it falls, the other piece will be broken.


    Mo ruthless and Ning Shentong look at each other and feel something wrong. Ye Feng can''t hurt elder Han unless


    "It seems that Shangcheng Qingjia moved his hand. Maybe... It''s really because of that thing..."


    Ning Shentong nodded and said to himself. However, halfway through his speech, he suddenly made a silent gesture and looked out of the hall.


    Boo


    A stream of blood slowly dispersed outside the hall, in which a middle-aged man with a black face and a green robe emerged.


    Without looking at the three high-ranking people in the hall, he stepped into the hall with a gloomy look on his face.


    The man''s breath was not strong, but even Ning Shentong, a semi holy cultivation, showed a respectful look on his face and bowed down to salute.


    There is no other reason, because this person is an elder of the Green family.


    "Ning Shentong, what''s your intention?"


    The middle-aged man in green robe sat down angrily. A pair of eagle eyes swept over the three people. Finally, he stared at Ning Shentong impolitely and made a sound of questioning.


    "Excuse me for being rude, elder Qingsong, where do you start?"


    Ning Shentong looked a little surprised.


    The middle-aged elder Qingsong in front of him is the microphone between them and the Qing family. He conveys the wishes of the Qing family on weekdays. Since he came to the extreme fire castle, he has always been as delicious and delicious as the supreme king. I don''t know where to neglect him tonight? Incredibly... So angry.


    "Hum, where to start? Open your eyes and see what this is!"


    With a cold hum, Qingsong reached out and threw a pile of gravel in the hall, no more, no less, just six.


    But these six pieces are not gravel.


    But... Broken soul jade.


    "The news you gave me said that the boy was just an empty place. Why did my youth family send six kings... All died in just a few hours? Even the soul jade of elder Qingyun was broken. You said, what are you hiding? What forces are hidden behind the boy!"


    "Don''t take our youth family as a tool that can be used at will..."


    The angry pines burst out.


    Six kings were killed, and the Green family shook up and down. Just now, a series of questions came, all of them were accountable to him.


    what!


    Hearing this, the three people in the hall turned crazy, stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Six kings!"


    "All killed?"


    Yining''s supernatural power is hidden. At the moment, he can''t keep calm. Maybe even he can''t deal with that kind of combat power freely. The city Lord''s mansion, the Star City Lord, has the ability to kill them.


    Just a leaf maple?


    Is it possible?


    "This... Whether old man Xing secretly makes a move. It''s impossible for that boy alone to do this!"


    That''s ridiculous.


    Ning Shentong denied it, but his heart suddenly sank, and the doubt became more and more serious.


    With the same character as the star city leader, he didn''t intervene when he exterminated the white tiger gate. Why did he protect Ye Feng, the five heavy boy in the virtual world?


    And Tianhan, Jinhua''s envoy to the city, should have stood on their side, but in turn helped Ye Feng.


    It''s amazing that Ye Feng in Chengbi shows all kinds of powerful martial arts and many strange treasures, even if he is a semi holy Ning Shentong.


    If all these are just good luck, the boy''s luck is too good!


    Now, among the intelligence obtained by the three factions, Ye Feng''s origin has no clue. Like ghosts, he didn''t leave any past experience in Xingguang city and even Tinian County, just like coming out of thin air.


    What makes Ning Shentong puzzled most is that the aquarium royal family actually stepped in, insisted on marrying an unknown boy, and even came to a small place like Xingguang City regardless of their identity


    The more you think about it, the more you feel something wrong in Ning Shentong''s heart. The seven kings were cut off. It must have something to do with this boy.


    "Does he... Come from some super power!"


    At this point, a sentence blurted out from Ning Shentong''s mouth. He vaguely felt that he might provoke a lord who should not be provoked.


    At this moment, in his heart, he was a little regretful


    Think carefully, since Ye Feng appeared, the whole Xingguang city has been turned upside down by him alone. Now even Shangcheng Green family has been pulled in, and six kings have died.


    Hearing Ning Shentong say this, Qingsong''s face darkened instantly.


    Damn it. These three sects are really cheating people. They dare to blackmail a genius at the level of a hero without investigating the details of each other?


    Although the Green family is arrogant, it is only relative to the lower city. In the face of forces from the county city or more powerful than the county city, the Green family dare not offend wantonly after eating the bear heart and leopard courage?


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t continue to act indiscriminately. Let me report it to you and find out the boy''s background..."


    Qingsong, who frowned wildly, waved impatiently. The matter involved the death of six Wang Jinqiang, which was beyond his ability to deal with.


    If ye Feng''s identity is beyond the scope that the Green family can provoke, they can only swallow this tone if they are afraid of killing six kings.


    "Yes..."


    Ning Shentong three people swallowed their anger and replied.


    However, Qingsong''s next sentence almost made the three people walk away on the spot.


    "The king of my green family can''t die in vain. This matter has arisen because of your three factions, so you must make compensation to my green family."


    "What?"


    The death of the six kings should be counted on themselves?


    You have to shed your skin if you don''t die.


    "Elder Qingsong, can you accommodate one or two? Our three sects are only the fourth grade sect in the city. I''m afraid we can''t afford such compensation..."


    Ning Shentong, who was extremely depressed, replied with a dispirited look.


    Although there are many King states in Shenwu mainland, it is because of the large number of martial artists. To cultivate a king state, you must at least build the accumulation of jihuobao for several years.


    Six.


    Even if the three factions share equally, it is also a bone breaking expense.


    "Why, do you have complaints?"


    Qingsong''s face immediately pulled down.


    "Dare not... Dare not..."


    Ning Shen was so ventilated that his internal organs were about to explode, but he dared not refuse. He had to rely on the Green family to win the position of the city master of Xingguang city. At the moment, he could only curse Ye Feng and Qingsong, the Green family elder, thousands of times in his heart.


    "Hum... You dare not!"


    "It''s settled. Prepare a billion top-grade spirit stones, and then... Wait for the disposal of my green family."


    Qingsong left with a word, leaving only three people gnashing their teeth in the hall.


    "Ten... Billion?"


    "Check!"


    "Dig three feet and find out the boy''s background for me. If there is a backer behind him that we can''t afford to offend, we can only blame us for not opening our eyes, but if there is no... The castle master, he will suffer from all kinds of flames!"


    At night, Ning Shentong''s angry roar spread fiercely from the hall, far away, for a long time


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1344

    With the support of white tiger Cheng, we had a safe journey. After a short half day, Ye Feng and his three men had reached the galloping city.


    Then through the transmission array, we came to the Terran city... Wangfeng city.


    Thirteen counties are far away from the sea area of Aolai sea. Only the large transmission array set in the famous city can lead directly to Aolai sea.


    At the expense of a rare crystal stone, the three enter the transmission array and start transmission.


    Ye Feng was not idle all the way. He kept swallowing ice spirit with green and dark fire to drive it away.


    With the help of Ye Feng, Bai Hucheng also successfully purified the trace of ice spirit and crazy strength left in his body. As a semi holy master like him, once the constraints disappear, the progress of strength recovery will naturally be thousands of miles a day.


    The wind roared in my ears, and there was darkness in front of me. There was only a long silence in the transmission array.


    "Wu Ji, what is the distribution of power among your aquariums?"


    Close your eyes and devour a wisp of ice. Ye Feng takes a break and talks with Wu Ji at will.


    It''s going to enter the water soon. It''s always good to know more.


    With a slap, Wu Ji''s fingertips lit a faint Yuanli flame. Under the light of the fire, her face was as white as snow. She didn''t speak until she thought for a moment.


    "The three main halls of our aquarium have a long history, and together dominate the aolaihai sea area. Although we all represent the interests of aquarium, the three have been competing for strength and weakness since ancient times. They are not as monolithic as you think..."


    "Among them, the destruction hall has the oldest history and the most profound inside information, but they have always been low-key, and only the high-level officials of the two halls know some of the real details."


    "The silver dragon hall is a new force, which has become very strong in recent 100 years. Because of this, the contemporary hall master is ambitious and wants to annex the three halls... As for the Changsheng Hall..."


    "Since the disappearance of martial Saint three hundred years ago, it is declining day by day. It is difficult to compare with the two halls in terms of strength..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly took a deep look at Ye Feng and said: "your trip to the aquarium may cause... Some other troubles besides Ao feibai..."


    When she said this, Wu Ji felt guilty and her voice was so low that she could hardly hear.


    "You mean those old guys in aocang?"


    Wu Ji, who was stunned, shook her head shyly and whispered, "no, it''s the young generation from the longevity hall."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He always felt that something was wrong. When he couldn''t understand it, the white tiger heard in a faint voice: "since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass, so are shrimp, fish and insects."


    holy crap


    Ye Feng, who suddenly reacted, immediately a black line, scratched his head and asked, "you don''t want to tell me that there are a lot of pursuers behind you?"


    Wu Ji nodded helplessly and said, "there are eight elders in the hall. The coefficient of legitimacy under the door is tens of thousands. So far, there are not ten thousand, but also eight thousand, looking for the princess to propose marriage..."


    This gave Ye Feng a headache.


    He remembered that he was the son-in-law of the hall of eternal life.


    I''m afraid every young man of the aquarium wants this identity, which is envied by countless people, but putting it on Ye Feng''s head makes him feel a tingle on his scalp.


    "Princess?"


    Hearing these two words, Bai Hucheng was also slightly stunned. He immediately looked at Wu Ji if she thought, and finally looked at Ye Feng with compassionate eyes.


    If the older generation of King level masters want to deal with Ye Feng, Bai Hucheng will not sit idly by, but as Bai Hucheng, he can''t stop the younger generation for Ye Feng.


    This boy... Can only ask for more luck


    WOW!


    Accompanied by a dazzling brilliance and the sound of surging waves, the three popped out of the Dharma array and landed on an island.


    Looking around, there are vast sea areas. Different from ordinary sea areas, there are groups of fish and shrimp, underwater algae and seaweed, which are full of vitality.


    "It is said that the three main halls of the aquarium are all under the sea. The passage into the sea will change every once in a while. Outsiders can''t find it. Only the aquarium can enter." white tiger Cheng''s eyes are also a little curious and said faintly.


    "Master Bai is really knowledgeable..."


    Wu Ji smiled, raised her hand and tapped three times on a stone on the island.


    Dang Dang!


    A distant bell sounded, curling from a distance, especially moving.


    "I have sent a message to the family. Wait a quarter of an hour and the waterway will be opened."


    With some excitement, Wu Ji can let Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng see the pomp of Changsheng hall. As an aquarium princess, she can also have more glory on her face.


    Ye Feng spread his hand and could only wait for the time being.


    However, a quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the water was still motionless, not even a ghost appeared.


    "Hmm? Maybe something happened in the temple. It was delayed for a moment."


    Wu Ji frowned and said. Then she tapped the stone again three times. This time, about a quarter of an hour later, there was something in the calm sea.


    Boom!


    A huge vortex was spitting on the sea. Then, a golden dragon boat jumped out of the water, shouting and drum noise, and set off a wave dozens of feet high.


    Seeing the golden dragon boat, Wu Ji''s cold and pretty face was finally relieved. She changed into a warm and unrestrained aquarium dress. Several shells covered some key parts. Her long red hair set off her white posture, and Ye Feng almost spewed nosebleed.


    "Hum... I''m so careless when I return. If I''m a little late, I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    She pursed her lips and snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Finally, she returned to her own territory and wanted to show off the prestige of the aquarium in front of Bai Hucheng, especially Ye Feng. However, she was ignored by these men, and Wu Ji couldn''t keep her face.


    Looking back, he saw Ye Feng with a smile in his mouth, staring at the front of the dragon boat.


    "It''s an old friend..."


    The whole dragon boat is surrounded by shrimps and crabs, holding a silver horn in his hand, wearing a machete on his waist and carrying a long Trident. In front of the dragon boat, an aquarium warrior with golden armor is the muddy water that has not been seen for many days.


    Among them, the most remarkable is a young man in white, wearing a purple gold crown, stepping on cloud climbing shoes, wearing a white jade belt around his waist, and hanging colorful crystal stones with runes on it.


    But this person looks a little different, flat mouth, wide nose, square head and big ears, a pair of triangular eyes, some drooping.


    "Ha ha... Cousin Wu Ji, are you back at last? I haven''t seen you for a few days. My cousin misses you very much!"


    At a distance of nearly 100 feet, the man in white shouted happily at Wu Ji from a distance.


    Listening to his call, Wu Ji didn''t look happy. Instead, she took a bit of disgust in her eyes and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear: "this man is Wu Fei, the grandson of Wu Qian, the eldest elder of the temple. Hum, he is lazy, cunning and cunning. Considering the reputation of the eldest elder, the princess shouldn''t offend him too much..."


    "Ye Feng, if he provokes you, you... Forgive me."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Wu Fei''s face. He couldn''t wait. He should also be one of Wu Ji''s suitors.


    Even if they also belong to the lineage of Changsheng hall, the blood relationship among all ethnic groups has become very weak after three or five generations. Although the population is called cousin Wu Ji, I think it should be just a title.


    "Sorry. I don''t have the word ''forgive'' in my dictionary. He doesn''t want anything. It''s best not to provoke himself!"


    He said with indifference, and a faint sneer hung from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    One side of Wu Ji skimmed her mouth. After such a period of contact, she also understood that Ye Feng was such a temperament.


    At present, I only hope that the grandson of the elder can restrain his arrogance and arrogance in the past here

 Chapter 1345

    Boom!


    The water waves shook the sky. The dragon boat stopped ten feet away. Many soldiers and armor of the aquarium quickly divided into two lines and flew down surrounded by wufei.


    "Cousin Wu Ji, I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s like three autumn days. My cousin specially wrote a poem for you these days..."


    Wu Fei smiled and shook a folding fan in his hand. Just about to get addicted to literati and poets, his eyes swept to Wu Ji''s side and looked up at Ye Feng in the sky. He looked sharp and sharp.


    "Terran? Who is your boy? What do you want to do with my aquarium?"


    There was a chill in his eyes. After drinking the cold voice, he immediately glared at each other, and the folding fan in his hand pointed to ye Fengmei''s heart.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    I just said that he should not provoke himself. I didn''t expect that people would come to the door in such a little time? And... The boy in front of me is not at the peak level of the virtual realm, but he is more arrogant and domineering than the general King''s realm. Obviously, he is a bully.


    Looking slightly, he just saw a flash of anxiety in Wu Ji''s eyes. Ye Feng didn''t want to embarrass Wu Ji, so he forced to bow his hands and said, "who am I? Naturally, it''s the guest invited by elder aocang, aquarium... Is that how to treat guests?"


    "Hum... Just a little warrior, how can he be my respected guest of the aquarium? And he ate the bear heart and leopard courage when he saw that the son of the world didn''t kneel?"


    Wu Fei stared at a pair of triangular eyes and didn''t mean to let leaf maple go.


    Ye Feng sneered. Yu Guang glanced at the shrimp soldiers and crab generals next to the dragon boat, but saw the mockery in the eyes of Shuimu Hun.


    He suddenly understood.


    The grandson should have known his identity long ago, but he deliberately pretended not to know to make trouble for himself.


    In that case, there''s nothing polite.


    Ye Feng had a cold feeling in his heart, but his face was still smiling and said, "if you can promise me one thing, it''s not completely impossible for you to kneel down."


    "Oh?"


    Arrogant, Wu Fei''s chest stood up.


    Hearing that Ye Feng was willing to kneel down to himself, he immediately showed a look of contempt on his face.


    The endless tower made the battle of the LORD a few days ago. Although the aquarium also had some gains, the three halls were not satisfied. The endless sea area where the endless city is located is not far from the Aolai sea. The highest reward has long been regarded as something in the bag by the aquarium.


    If the talented experts of the feather and demon families take away the reward, they will be taken away by a man''s boy. Who will be convinced by the aquarium warrior who has not entered the endless city?


    In particular, the arrangement of Princess Wu Ji to get married has attracted great waves. Nowadays, the name "Ye Feng" has become a street mouse among the young generation of aquarium. Everyone has to step on it to vent their grievances.


    The Shui nationality is powerful and arrogant. It is said that the royal family even has a trace of ancient dragon god blood. It claims to be the first family of Shenwu and rarely marries with other races.


    According to the records of ancient books, the number of marriages with foreign nationalities is very few, and it is basically the supreme strength with the feather nationality or the demon nationality. As for the human race, there has never been, let alone with a small virtual martial artist.


    When hearing that elder aocang personally took Princess Wuji to the Terran territory to propose marriage, most of the aquariums in the longevity hall almost burst open. So when they saw Ye Feng, they were gnashing their teeth and wanted to give Ye Feng a blow immediately.


    Therefore, Wu Fei pretended not to know and came to make trouble.


    At present, seeing Ye Feng, a Terran steamed stuffed bun, his body is not strong and his face is still morbid. Wu Fei has been sneering in his heart.


    Sure enough, he''s just a cheap Terran warrior.


    It seems... The marriage is false. It''s true that the hall of eternal life asks for the foetus and chemical pulse. Once the pulse is in hand, such goods will be killed easily. How can he really match the princess?


    Now I come to intercept. If the Terran "prospective son-in-law" really looks like himself, once it spreads among the aquarium, he will be in the limelight this time.


    Thinking of this, Wu Fei, who held his chest and tiptoe, almost wanted to laugh: "the son of the world only needs to promise you one thing, and you are willing to kneel down and worship the son of the world? OK, just say it!"


    "As early as when I was in Xingguang City, I heard that there was an animal in the aquarium of Changsheng hall. It has a wide mouth, a wide nose, a square head and a pair of triangular eyes. It is said that it is as stupid as a pig. I''d like to see it with my own eyes. If the Shizi tells me where to find the animal, I''d like to salute and thank the Shizi."


    Ye Feng sincerely touched his nose and said.


    "Wide mouth, wide nose, square brain... As stupid as a pig?"


    Wu Fei tried to remember with a strange look on his face, but he couldn''t think of such a creature in the aquarium?


    "Hey, shrimp. Do you know what this is?" he asked, drinking at an aquarium armor standing on the side.


    The latter was so frightened that he couldn''t even stand stably. He waved his hand: "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    Wu Fei looked at a crab like aquarium armor next to him, but before he could speak, the crab armor shook its head.


    make fun of.


    Everyone can see that the Terran boy Ye Feng is mocking the elder''s grandson, but who dares to say in front of Wu Fei that he is the "beast" the other party is looking for?


    Don''t you want to live?


    "Really, they are a group of... Useless waste!" Wu Fei couldn''t help but frown and scold.


    Pooh!


    The noble and arrogant Wu Ji finally couldn''t hold her breath and smiled.


    Wu Fei looked back in surprise. Wu Ji, who was smiling like a flower, couldn''t help but shine in his eyes. However... When he saw Wu Ji staring at himself, he suddenly returned to his mind, and his face turned black at the bottom of the pot.


    Damn it!


    It''s really hateful.


    This cheap Terran warrior teases himself and scolds himself as an animal?


    Wu Fei was furious: "bold, you are a bastard. How dare you mock the son of the world!"


    "No, no, no... how can I make fun of you! What I said... Is the truth... If you don''t believe it, ask them?"


    Smiling Ye Feng shook his hands. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. He shouted coldly, "give me something shameless. Dare to provoke me again. I''ll make you go away!"


    He didn''t want to take the initiative to make trouble, but someone really forced him to come over and beat him in the face. Ye Feng won''t be soft hearted.


    Teng!


    Wu Fei''s anger burned fiercely. In front of the aquarium soldier armour, he was ridiculed by a human race, especially in front of Wu Ji, scolding himself as an animal?


    This evil spirit is unbearable.


    "Humble Terran, dare to be presumptuous in our aquarium territory. Shuimu Hun leads the order and captures him... To my son of the world!"


    Shuimu Hun was watching on the wall in the rear. Leng Buding heard the sound and shouted. He was so frightened that he turned green and looked flustered.


    Although Ye Feng looks sick, he will never forget that in the endless tower, this boy not only beat the barbarian warriors, but even killed the demon genius who is far more powerful than himself.


    "Brother Shuimu, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine."


    Ye Feng smiled and arched his hand at Shuimu Hun. The latter was suddenly inspired. Where did he have the idea of doing it: "ah... Ah, I don''t know what to eat and eat bad stomach... Don''t blame wufei Shizi. Small... Small ones should be convenient."


    Before he could finish, he plopped a fierce son into the water and disappeared in an instant. Wu Fei didn''t have a chance to stop himself

 Chapter 1346

    "Yes, waste!"


    Wu Fei, who couldn''t figure out the situation, turned and scolded.


    However, Shuimu Hun had no choice but to wave at the many soldiers behind him and scolded: "arrange troops for my son of the world. Today... Let the human race see the means of my Shui nationality."


    "Halberd!"


    The shrimps and crabs in the rear roared. Wu Fei stretched out his hand and drank at the dragon boat. A golden sound sounded from the dragon boat. Then a golden Trident flew into the air and fell into his hand.


    Ye Feng, who had a good time, looked on coldly, without a trace of tension on his face.


    This boy is a greasy faced man. He doesn''t have the demeanor of a royal expert. He makes some pomp. He''s just trying to play tricks in front of Wu Ji.


    However, he became the foil of his play, which made him a little unhappy.


    "Go away. I don''t have the patience to watch your clown show."


    A moment later, Ye Feng had lost his patience, and his voice showed a cold.


    Being reprimanded mercilessly by a man''s martial artist, Wu Fei''s face surged up, his killing intention soared, and his trident rang in response.


    "Enough! You... Step back!"


    Feeling the killing intention gradually solidified, Wu Ji with a pretty face and frost reached out to stop Wu Fei.


    She doesn''t want to see the situation get worse. After all, wufei is the legitimate grandson of the elder. The elder has a high position in the longevity hall. It''s not a good thing if ye Feng injured this person in the aquarium territory.


    "Cousin Wu Ji, you..."


    The cold words made Wu Fei feel humiliated. His years of love and pursuit were no better than a man''s boy, which made his anger burn more.


    "Ye Feng... Is the son-in-law appointed in our hall. This is the unanimous decision of the Presbyterian group of our hall. Although you are the direct line of the great elder, don''t forget your identity. You should salute him."


    Wu Ji stared at Wu Fei and scolded without any emotion in her voice.


    Wu Fei''s Adam''s apple rolled in a daze. Although he had known Ye Feng''s identity for a long time, he was admitted by Wu Ji himself. That feeling was completely different.


    How could this unkempt and worthless scum allow themselves with noble blood to go to the ceremony?!


    "Princess, as an aquarium royal family, you and I can''t get married with anything messy. My cousin will try for you. How much weight does this shit son-in-law have, so as not to lose our face."


    Unable to restrain his killing intention, Wu Fei knocked over the vinegar jar, and a pair of triangular eyes burst out cruel scarlet.


    "Presumptuous! If you dare to commit the following crimes, my princess will deal with you with family rules!"


    Wu Ji, who also had flames surging in her eyes, shouted angrily. With a move of her palm, a silver Trident suddenly appeared, and there was a trace of thunder arc shining and winding above.


    Boom!


    The inexplicable momentum fell like a canopy, and a circle of shrimps and crabs around them retreated out one after another. How dare they challenge the princess''s authority? They were all trembling with fear.


    Wu Fei''s eyes flashed a bit of resentment, but there was not much fear on his face.


    As the eldest elder''s grandson, although his status is lower than that of Wu Ji, there is no need to worry about the "family rules" in Wu Ji''s mouth. He raised his head, stared at Ye Feng and mocked loudly: "waste, do you want a woman to stand out for you?"


    "Roll over and fight with my son. My son will beat you to your knees and beg for mercy."


    Seeing that the other party was not moved by herself, Wu Ji''s face suddenly became extremely cold. She was just about to get angry. Inadvertently, she felt a palm on her soft waist.


    Before Wu Ji could react, Ye Feng smiled and hugged her to her side.


    "Princess, what''s your status? You don''t need to do it yourself. Just give it to my son-in-law."


    Then he patted Wu Ji''s soft and greasy waist with one hand, and then looked at Wu Fei with a smile.


    At the moment, Wu Ji changed a suit of aquarium dress, and her snow-white skin was exposed. It was difficult for Ye Feng''s fingers to avoid contact with the skin. The greasy feeling made Ye Feng feel hot, and she just felt that her fingertips were almost burning.


    Wu Ji was shocked and her pretty face was slightly red.


    As an aquarium princess, how could she ever be so intimate with a man? She was about to break free, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng''s palm to fall down and hold her slender and soft waist.


    "Don''t let go of your dirty hands!" she blushed and protested quietly in a light voice like a hairspring.


    Ye Feng seemed unheard of. He just smiled and showed his neat white teeth.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s natural that the couple show their love in public. Wu Fei''s lungs are going to explode dozens of steps away. Ye Feng''s outstretched fingers are like ten million knives stabbing him in the heart. The goddess in his mind exists. Where can others touch them.


    "Yes. I don''t know heaven and earth. The son of the world will let you see your position. You are just an instrument for cultivating martial veins in our aquarium!"


    Boom!


    In his anger, he had already thrown away the taboos and rules told by some big elders. The golden Trident turned upside down, startled a water curtain dozens of feet high and rolled into the air against the leaf maple.


    "An appliance?!"


    Looking at the crazy pouring water curtain, Ye Feng whispered, his eyes suddenly cold, looked at Wu Ji and said, "it seems that your family can''t tolerate me. Forgive me for offending."


    Her husband''s son-in-law or the honored guest she invited was blocked outside her house and humiliated, which also made Wu Ji lose face. And from Wu Fei''s words just now, Wu Ji could also hear some dark scenes, and her face was gloomy and terrible.


    "OK... Ye Feng, you can do it. If something big happens, I will bear it for you."


    Boom!


    Ye Feng, who nodded, punched out.


    The shot was as fast as lightning, and there was a burst of thunder and lightning, which immediately broke the water curtain all over the sky.


    Although there is still a small amount of "ice spirit crazy strength" in Ye Feng''s body, there is no pressure to deal with wufei.


    "It seems... You''re not as rubbish as the son of the world imagined. Only in this way can you have fun."


    Wu Fei''s feet were severely stung with an angry smile. A water dragon appeared under the water and lifted him up to the sky. The golden awn of his trident shone and attacked like a storm. He wanted to directly break Ye Feng into pieces.


    "Angry rain curtain!"


    The Trident hit long in the air, and the tip of the Trident shot transparent water arrows. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the sky and stabbed it with indiscriminate bombardment.


    However, although the arrow rain covered the area where Ye Feng lived, it could not hurt Ye Feng.


    Before the falling water arrows fell on Ye Feng, they evaporated in the sound of "hiss".


    Under the power of green dark fire rage, ice spirit and crazy strength will be swallowed and refined, not to mention the mere water arrow trick.


    "What skills do you have? Just show them. Don''t waste time with such rubbish martial arts. Chunxiao... A moment is worth thousands of gold..."


    With a roll of backhand, the flame suddenly spewed out, throwing the arrow rain all over the sky. Ye Feng laughed and drank loudly.


    "Deng... Disciple!"


    Fight is fight. Mo mingmiao also said that Wu Ji only felt hot on her cheek. She felt that those aquarium soldiers looked at her differently

 Chapter 1347

    Wu Fei''s face turned white, and his figure kept exploding back.


    At this moment, he felt that the small warrior of the human race was difficult to deal with. The five heavy goods in the empty environment actually brought him great pressure.


    At the time of his explosive retreat, he changed his body, and his body shape was slowly getting higher and bigger. Compared with just now, he was more than twice as tall. The golden Trident in his hand made a clang sound at the same time, and the tip of the Trident became a knife.


    Boom!


    A strong breath spread from him. In the water waves below, countless strands of pure water yuan quickly jumped out and disappeared into Wu Fei''s body, causing the blade like halberd tip to burst out a fine awn.


    "Royal secret chop!"


    His beard and hair were all open, his cheeks kept stirring, and a long string of bubbles came out of his mouth. Obviously, the power of this promotion was almost beyond the limit he could control.


    "Royal secrets!"


    "If wufei Shizi uses this unique skill, I''m afraid the Terran boy will be doomed."


    "Hum... Overestimate yourself. A toad wants to eat swan meat. How can he deserve Princess Wuji? He deserves to die..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The current situation of the expanding wufei led a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the rear to stare at the garden and shout cheers.


    Royal secret chop, as the name suggests, only the royal family of Shui nationality can practice. Its power is equivalent to the middle grade of heaven.


    If you cultivate this move to great success, you can cut off the river and the autumn water with a knife.


    Rumble


    The power was raised to the extreme and was about to be cut off. However, Wu Fei''s eyes showed boundless panic at this moment.


    Next to him, Ye Feng appeared like a ghost, hit it with a fist, and the golden Trident flew out of Wu Fei''s hand and was heavily inserted on the dragon boat.


    "Your casting speed, like a snail, is really slow out of a certain level."


    Under the gaze of hundreds of shocked eyes, Ye Feng punched his face, wufei''s face immediately deformed, and blood gushed out with several white teeth.


    "Separation!"


    A dried shrimps and crabs will look back blankly, but they see the "leaf maple" figure in front of them fading away slowly.


    "What''s this means? I can''t force my son to show his royal martial arts by using his split speed."


    "Smelly boy is so strange..."


    The shuizu warriors have big eyes and small eyes. Wufei''s strength is not top-notch, but his cultivation has also reached the nine levels of the virtual realm. How can he be so vulnerable in front of a five level Terran warrior in the virtual realm.


    "Understatement, he... He''s just playing with monkeys and Shizi."


    A slightly older aquatic warrior reacted and looked at Ye Feng, who was standing in the distance, and gave a cry of surprise.


    "It''s embarrassing. I''ve lost all my face."


    Wu Ji Dai frowned and glared at Wu Fei, who covered her face and howled wildly. Ye Feng naturally knew that even the king''s territory had the power of a war. There were no less than hundreds of people who died directly or indirectly in his empty territory. Wu Fei came up to provoke without opening his eyes, which was pure self infliction.


    "Bastard, son of the world... I''m going to tear you to pieces!"


    All kinds of whispers around him sprinkled a layer of salt on Wu Fei''s bleeding wound. He waved his sleeve to wipe the blood off his face and suddenly looked at his heart.


    Where the finger fell, a silver Rune trembled, like opening the seal, and the pure and boundless water yuan roared out in an instant.


    La la la la!


    Water yuan danced like a silver snake, breaking waves in the air and cutting everything.


    With a loud bang, the sea area suddenly became violent, forming a huge vortex within a thousand feet, which whirled wildly centered on the water yuan.


    Countless shrimps and crabs around turned pale one after another and roared away from the vortex in a dragon boat for fear of being affected.


    "Pure yuan power of the sea! Wufei... Are you crazy!"


    Wu Ji''s cold face frowned wildly. The pure power of the sea area was derived from the tidal energy. It has always been a thing at the bottom of the aquarium royal family''s box. It will not be used until it is in danger.


    Especially recently, Aolai sea has experienced great changes, and the sea eye has been opened ahead of time. The pure power of the sea area is scarce. Wufei, a useless guy, actually uses it against his nominal husband and son-in-law?


    Obviously, he was dazzled by anger and made such a momentum. Maybe it would make the matter out of control.


    "Aquarium is really hospitable."


    White tiger Cheng stood in place with his hands on his back, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Of course, he didn''t mean to make a move.


    Wu Ji couldn''t hang up, and explained: "there are many factions in our longevity hall, and the eldest elder is the most powerful one, which leads to his grandson''s arrogance and rampancy... Well, let Ye Feng teach him a lesson and let him know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    The wind rises and clouds surge, and the tide rises with thunder.


    Wu Fei, who released the power of pure yuan, looked ferocious and roared loudly: "Terran mole ants, you lifted my son''s tiger beard, my son, let you be buried in this vast sea area today, let you be the body and become my aquarium nutrient..."


    Feeling this majestic energy vortex, Ye Feng finally looked dignified for a few minutes. His breath began to improve. After about three breaths, he slowly stretched out his fist across the air, and there were yuan forces jumping out of his body.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    A dull drink.


    This fist leaf maple has nothing to keep, just like a mountain falling from the sky. The mighty fist style is unmatched, and contacts with the whirlpool like lightning.


    The two distinct energies could not tear apart for a moment. The vortex was ripped open, and the fist wind suddenly burst in, smashing the water yuan in the sky.


    "I thought you had some means. It seems that I overestimate you."


    Shua!


    Ye Feng, who took one step in the air, punched wufei in the chest and vomited blood. The other party''s body was like a broken kite and fell into the sea.


    Dong!


    Ye Feng''s body was fast and heavy. His big foot print directly covered Wu Fei''s face. He raised his leg and jumped out of the other party''s Dantian.


    This is to set an example.


    On the one hand, it can avoid the endless provocations and challenges of other aquarium young fighters. On the other hand, it can also maintain Wu Ji''s Princess authority.


    This blind guy, from head to toe, never paid attention to Wu Ji''s Princess identity.


    "Ah..."


    Ye Feng was so frightened that Wu Fei screamed in horror.


    As the eldest elder''s grandson, he always wants wind to wind and rain to rain. Everyone wants to give him some face, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng, a warrior of the human race, to be so cruel. If you hurt yourself, you even have to destroy your Dantian Yuanli?


    At this moment, Wu Fei''s face turned blue.


    If I had known this, why should I try to provoke this evil god?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1348

    "Stop!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng jumped down, suddenly a thunderbolt exploded on the sea, and dozens of figures rose up on the waves with a momentum like a rainbow.


    There was no hesitation at all. It seemed as if ye Feng hadn''t heard of it. He stepped directly at Wu Fei''s Dantian.


    Not everyone can mess with themselves.


    If you want to take advantage of yourself, you must be ready to be trampled on by yourself.


    As for how to deal with it later, it''s about Wu Ji and the old guy aocang.


    "Vertical son dare you!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, the dozens of figures accelerated, like a fleeting shadow. In an instant, hundreds of feet had passed.


    "I''m the elder of the law enforcement Hall of the hall of eternal life. I''m in charge of punishment. Ye Feng, stop first!"


    Seeing the figure approaching, Wu Ji''s face changed color and hurriedly said to Ye Feng.


    The elders of the law enforcement hall are all composed of the strong in the king''s territory. They are extremely powerful and are not bound by the eight elders. They have the right to kill first and then play.


    In the face of Wu Ji''s reminder, Ye Feng ignored her meaning. As soon as he looked solemn, his speed of shooting accelerated a bit.


    Who cares?


    It doesn''t work if I offend myself.


    "Bold madman, how dare you disobey my elder''s orders?"


    Among dozens of dark figures, an old man in the lead was furious and shook his hand. A huge picture roll spread out in the sky, in which thousands of stars fluctuated and disillusioned.


    As soon as this picture is shown, the whole sea area seems to be frozen, all energy is suppressed, and even the sea water is still.


    Ye Feng felt that an invisible force bound his limbs, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Up!"


    With his eyes closed and his mind focused, his mental strength suddenly rushed out and gave a loud shout. Unexpectedly, he directly broke away from the blockade of the binding force and retreated to a safe area.


    "Eh? How can you break away from the blockade of my emptiness..."


    The old voice came, and there was a strong sense of surprise. Especially when he saw Ye Feng''s cultivation, he was a little more puzzled.


    "Li Changlao... Help me!"


    Wu Fei, who was already soft, wept with joy. After struggling to get up, he stayed away from Ye Feng like a god of plague. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng any more.


    The dozens of dark shadows that came quickly came to the surface, and handed out Wu Fei to the followers of the Shui army, followed by Wu Qi''s salute: "law enforcement hall, etc., have seen the royal highness of the princess."


    "May I ask your highness, what happened here just now? Even the pure dollar power of the sea area has been used?"


    The first old man has drooping eyebrows and thin face. He looks no different from the Terran. Obviously, he has cultivated enough strength to change his form at will.


    Although he was asking Wu Ji, a pair of bright eyes swept on Ye Feng.


    "It''s a fight between my young people. Nothing serious happened. It disturbed elder Li Qingquan. Please take elder Li back with you. I will deal with the matters here at my own discretion."


    In the face of these elders, Wu Ji, who looked respectful, was polite.


    The law enforcement hall has its own department and is not restricted by the royal family and the eight elders. She doesn''t want to expand the situation.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Wu Ji''s voice fell, Wu Fei, who recovered some of her mind, rushed out step by step. His eyes stared at Ye Feng angrily and said, "report to the elder, please make decisions for the son of the world."


    "Just after the princess returned, my son opened the water channel and came to meet her kindly. He had some disputes with the Terran boy. After a duel, unexpectedly, the boy had evil thoughts and killed my son. In a hurry, he offered Chunyuan''s strength to resist it. Please be aware of it."


    Wu Fei''s words made Wu Ji and Ye Feng frown.


    This guy is simply irresponsible and irresponsible.


    "Terran warrior? Is there such a thing?"


    The law enforcement elder named Li Qingquan asked in a deep voice.


    Although his tone was polite, his eyes were as cold as a knife.


    Princess Wu Ji went to the Terran territory to get married. There has been a lot of noise in aolaihai. However, everyone in Changsheng hall has heard about it. As a member of the law enforcement hall, they don''t know.


    Princess Wu Ji is obviously on the side of the Terran youth. There is no doubt that this person should be the son-in-law in the name of Changsheng hall, that is, the famous Ye Feng.


    However, the elders of the law enforcement hall understand what the "son-in-law" is, because they don''t pay too much attention to him.


    Ye Feng replied with a sneer: "it''s really an eye opener for me to see such scum who confuse black and white among the sons of Shui nationality. Everyone, is there anything about this? I''ll ask Princess Wuji."


    "This..."


    Li Qingquan looked slightly cold. He didn''t turn around to ask Wu Ji, but drank coldly: "the power of Chunyuan is precious and unusual. It''s a big matter. I can''t believe what you two said. In this way, I might as well follow me to the law enforcement hall to investigate clearly."


    "What if I don''t promise!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    The elders of the law enforcement hall obviously intend to protect Wu Fei. They openly say to take him back to investigate. But once they are trapped in the law enforcement hall and make irresponsible remarks, who can guarantee that they will return their innocence?


    Li Qingquan''s old face flashed a little proudly, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t help you. My Aquarius has its own rules. Even if you are the guest of honor your royal highness is, you can''t be above the rules."


    "It''s not Ye Feng''s fault. Elders, please go back!"


    At the same time, Wu Ji took a step forward and stood in the middle of both sides. Looking at her look, she obviously stood on Ye Feng''s side without hesitation and tried her best to maintain Ye Feng''s integrity.


    Although the law enforcement hall has its own department, Wu Ji can''t let them bully her.


    Seeing Princess Wu Ji''s resolute and decisive expression, several law enforcement elders showed a difficult look on their faces. Li Qingquan narrowed his eyes and nodded his head slightly: "Your Highness, the longevity hall is in an eventful autumn. The tide is coming, which is related to the life and death of tens of thousands of people of our family. There must be a difference in the first half at the critical moment. Therefore, the elder specially explained that anyone who goes in and out... Should be strictly investigated."


    "I... just now I didn''t do it because of your Highness''s face."


    Although his words were very polite, he also showed that he didn''t intend to let Ye Feng go.


    "The elder specially confessed that everyone who goes in and out should be strictly investigated? I''m a little puzzled. Do you only obey the orders of the elder in the law enforcement Hall of Changsheng hall? Even the princess and her son-in-law should be strictly investigated?"


    "I would like to ask, is the longevity Hall of the Shui royal family or the longevity Hall of some great elder?"


    "Also, don''t make a mistake. It''s aocang elder Baba who invited me to come, but it''s not me. Ye Feng wants to come to your aquarium territory... Since I''m not allowed to enter, I''ll just go back. The top blames me. Don''t blame me for not keeping my promise."


    Ye Feng, whose voice was cold, waved his hand faintly and said a few words, which made the people of the law enforcement hall silly on the spot one by one.


    There is no doubt that these law enforcers live in a nest with the snake and mouse of the big elder faction. Even if they don''t wear a pair of trousers completely, they are deliberately making trouble for themselves.


    He kept his promise, but he was blocked outside the door, which made Ye Feng''s heart unknown.


    Let''s go. I don''t want to get involved in the aquarium

 Chapter 1349

    "You can''t go!"


    Seeing Ye Feng turning to leave, Li Qingquan and others in the law enforcement hall were stunned. If they let Ye Feng get away and lose his tire chemical vein, their law enforcement hall can''t afford this responsibility.


    "Hum... You say you can''t enter if you can''t enter, or you can''t go if you can''t go?" Ye Feng glanced at him sideways and said coldly, "who do you think you are?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you insult the law enforcement Hall of the hall of eternal life? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    When Li Qingquan''s old face was fierce, he immediately pulled down his face. He pinched his hand. The void on his head, which had not been put away, gave a violent shake. An indescribable mighty pressure fell down, aimed at Ye Feng and was about to sweep down.


    "My aquarium is dignified, and I will never allow others to trample on it. The highness of the princess has offended. This is a matter of great importance and must be taken away by my law enforcement hall."


    "You dare!"


    Wu Ji shouted angrily.


    Obviously, they came because of the elder''s intention. It''s not just to give Ye Feng a downfall. It''s not impossible for them to directly kill Ye Feng in the hands of the law enforcement hall or the elder and pull out the foetal chemical weapon pulse.


    The eight elders of Changsheng hall have little difference in strength, and they also have some disputes on weekdays. The elder is bent on getting sun wufei to marry Wu Ji, but he is rejected by the royal family and two elders Ao Cang and others.


    Because of this, the two sides want to disagree.


    If ye Feng falls into the hands of the elder and loses the protection of Wu Ji or AO Cang, it will be a real disaster.


    Li Qingquan pretended not to see Wu Ji''s look, isolated Ye Feng with his breath, and rolled down the void.


    Boom!


    The vastness of the sea dropped rapidly, and the narrow sea was sinking slightly.


    As far as you can see, there are stars falling down together, and the surrounding area is blocked with great power. The void map is obviously a heavenly level spirit weapon, which is displayed by Li Qingquan, an expert in the later stage of the king''s territory. Its power is quite terrible.


    However, in the face of all this, Ye Feng didn''t even change his face. He still stood in place like a stroll, and even smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Young man, your strength and appearance are not bad, but you shouldn''t be so arrogant..." Li Qingquan was really angry with Ye Feng''s detached posture, and his voice became colder and colder. However... The next moment, he screamed in horror.


    "Hmm? What''s going on!"


    The omnipotent void map has... Failed!


    incorrect!


    Li Qingquan looked intently, and his face suddenly became extremely alert. The void map did not fail, but when he fell an inch in front of Ye Feng, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Weird!"


    He said in a secret way and shook the whole treasure map with his hands in the air. Even the stars in the sky above became incomparably bright, emitting wisps of divine light and falling down again.


    Ye Feng was still the same, and his eyelids didn''t lift.


    "Impossible!"


    Rao is determined by Li Qingquan. He can''t keep calm when he sees this scene. However, no matter how he urges, the pressure is only one point away from beginning to end, which is difficult to fall on Ye Feng.


    "What you just said is right... Indeed, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. Just because of this, you are just a king of martial arts. What qualifications are you to be so arrogant?"


    While dozens of martial artists in the law enforcement hall were puzzled, a faint voice sounded not far away.


    The shadow of white tiger clearly stood there, but it seemed that it never existed.


    It was not until he began to speak that the powerful king of the law enforcement hall paid attention. In contrast, the threat of the void map was not even close to him within ten steps.


    "Who are you..."


    Li Qingquan gave a low cry and quickly stepped back three steps, with a strong yuan force pouring out of his body surface.


    "Who am I? Do I have to report to you?"


    The white tiger with drooping hands said faintly. He just stood there. No one could see how he got out of the law enforcement hall.


    Just understatement can dissipate the crisis. This means has clearly confirmed the idea in their mind and told them an answer.


    In front of the tall Terran old man, his cultivation has reached at least half the holy land, which makes the prestige of the void map disappear.


    "I count to three..."


    "If you don''t open the water gate and invite us in, brother ye, we might as well leave."


    "You little girl, just follow along, be a laoshizi aquarium Princess... And look at the faces of a group of servants everywhere..."


    Bai Hucheng just raised his eyebrows slightly, and soon returned to his original humble appearance.


    Li Qingquan''s eyes flashed away. At the moment of brief eye contact with Bai Hucheng, he only felt that he was stripped of his clothes, and a little secret disappeared.


    This person''s strength is far above himself.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go back and tell the elder."


    After a little hesitation, he made a quick decision and turned away with wufei.


    "You can''t let this slander boy go easily. Brother Ye just wanted to abolish his Dantian, so... Abolish it."


    The voice of white tiger came from the rear.


    Then a wisp of black light came out and disappeared into Wu Fei''s body like lightning.


    Li Qingquan and others were shocked, but with their strength, they couldn''t stop it. In an instant, wufei had broken the Dantian, screamed and fainted directly.


    Originally, if ye Feng jumped up and burst the Dantian, with the means of the elder of Changsheng hall, maybe it was possible to repair and recover.


    But now it has been abandoned by a semi holy strongman. It is almost impossible to repair it. It has become a waste all its life. It is really... The gain is not worth the loss.


    Holding Wu Fei, Li Qingquan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Without raising his head, he took the people away quickly.


    The shrimps and crabs on the water also dispersed in a crowd in a dragon boat. They dare not stay here too much.


    "Ye Feng, senior Bai... I really went too far in this matter."


    Wu Ji''s face was a little ashamed. She was made difficult by these people. Her heart was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    "You, the aquarium princess, have to be a little oppressed. My son-in-law is even more oppressed, but it doesn''t hurt. Since you and I are one, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    Of course, they won''t leave. It''s not Ye Feng''s style to slip away if they suffer a little setback.


    Moreover, the future is difficult. As early as Ye Feng predicted, it would be really strange if the trip to aquarium went smoothly.


    After waiting for about a incense stick, the water suddenly opened, and a golden ladder spread layer by layer to the water and spread under the feet of the three people.


    Among them was a bearded old man in a cloak. His face was in a hurry. He rushed out with hundreds of maids. After the maids, there were soldiers in thick armor. Guards and soldiers in gold armor lined up around the steps.


    "Your guest is at the door. I hope you will forgive me for your loss!"


    The old man with long beard quickly walked up to the three people, bowed appropriately, saluted Wu Ji, and immediately confessed: "Ao yuan, the three elders of the immortal longevity hall, ignored the distinguished guest. Please forgive me."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1350

    "Where''s elder aocang?"


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the old man with long beard.


    The three elders are in sharp contrast with the people in the law enforcement hall ahead. They are respectful and humble. It seems that they are not serious hospitality.


    Ao yuan, the third elder, smiled and explained, "don''t blame the son-in-law. The second elder is tired of dealing with the purification array. It''s really difficult to get away. I just heard that Wu Fei''s disobedience offended the distinguished guest, so I hurried to deal with it."


    What the old man said doesn''t seem to be false. It seems that the so-called Haiyan riot really came ahead of time.


    "In that case, it''s OK to look at Wu Ji''s face." Ye Feng didn''t say much to reach out without smiling. On the contrary, Wu Ji didn''t have a good face for the three respectful elders, and nodded coldly:


    "Ao Changlao, lead the way ahead."


    "Distinguished guests, please."


    As soon as the three elders clapped their hands, the handmaids on both sides greeted each other. The soldiers and armor stood in front of each other. The sound of silk and bamboo continued to fluctuate, and the etiquette seemed extremely considerate.


    He walked directly to accompany white tiger Cheng. He seemed humble, but there was a brilliant light in the depths of his eyes, and he kept sweeping white tiger Cheng.


    For Ye Feng''s son-in-law, the hall of longevity certainly doesn''t pay so much attention. What they want is just the vein of fetal chemical weapons. Therefore, Wu Fei was making such a farce before.


    However, hearing of the arrival of a powerful man with unknown strength, the senior management of the aquarium was surprised, dared not neglect any more, and went out to sea to meet him.


    The golden steps lead directly to the bottom of the sea. Along the way, an underwater world bigger than the endless city falls into sight.


    The palaces are continuous and undulating, one after another, built by dotted peaks, row upon row and scattered; Jade chariots were in groups among the temples, and auspicious beasts were everywhere; From time to time, there are aquarium warriors in gorgeous clothes shuttling among them. There is a lot of traffic and jubilation.


    At the end of the palaces, there is a tall hall standing like a flock of chickens, nearly three times higher than other palaces.


    This hall is made of glazed tiles, jade steps, high eaves and teeth, carved beams and painted buildings. White jade bridges connect the main hall with the four directions, just like a giant dragon flying high in the sky.


    Dang!


    The aquarium soldier Jia Mingjin who opened the road in front immediately attracted the curious eyes of countless aquariums.


    "Your Highness is back!"


    Seeing Wu Ji, a large number of adult men flew onto the stone bridge and looked at each other from afar, with endless admiration in their eyes.


    Wu Ji is indeed as beautiful as an immortal. Walking in the sea adds a bit of mysterious and arrogant temperament. It''s difficult not to become the focus.


    "Who is the Terran man beside him? No... it''s the son-in-law?"


    A cry sounded, instantly attracted countless eyes, gathered on Ye Feng.


    "Oh, no, it''s not beautiful. It''s not tall, and it looks bloodless. It looks like it''s not healed. How can such a person be a son-in-law?"


    "That''s right. Maybe it''s just your servant''s Royal servant," he said. "You know what the palace curtain is... Hee hee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many aquarium female martial artists laugh loudly and have a charming posture. They deliberately want to attract the attention of others.


    "The customs of the aquarium are very different from those of the human race. It seems... Very open..."


    Ye Feng made a ha ha, but there was a trace of tension in his heart.


    He quietly spread his spiritual power and collected everything around him.


    Under his perception, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Hundreds of bad breath locked him. If his eyes could kill, Ye Feng would have become a sieve at the moment.


    "It''s really a hard job. Maybe we should charge some interest first."


    After smiling, Ye Feng reached out and hugged Wu Ji and stood side by side.


    "What are you doing!"


    Wu Ji, who was tight all over, wanted to jump away, but she was held down by Ye Feng, who had already prepared. She had to take a pair of beautiful eyes and stare at Ye Feng.


    "I''m a son-in-law. You''re a princess. Naturally, you have to have a royal demeanor. Besides, if you don''t love some, how can you afford the countless eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred?"


    Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    Of course, this is not just to take advantage of Wu Ji. He wants to show that Wu Ji is concentric with himself under the attention of the public, so that those who want to deal with him need to take into account at least some of Wu Ji''s face and identity.


    A trace of crimson ran up Wuji''s snow-white neck. Although such action was uncomfortable, it also made her not choose to refuse Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s palm put on Wu Ji''s body, those originally hostile breath suddenly became violent.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng didn''t care. Just when he wanted to recover his mental strength, suddenly there was an extremely cold cold stab and disappeared.


    Looking back at the past, in front of the windowsill of a tall restaurant, a silver figure just disappeared, and Ye Feng only had time to see a rough picture.


    "Very good mental strength, even noticed my peeping."


    At the same time, in the interior of this high, luxurious restaurant, the silver figure also withdrew his eyes.


    He is a young man in his thirties.


    This man is handsome. Except for a silver scale flashing on his forehead, everything looks like a human warrior.


    In addition to the eight guards standing respectfully on both sides of the hall, a charming body like a snake is wriggling and entangled on the young man.


    "Young master, that man... Is the son-in-law appointed by the Presbyterian Council? I don''t think he is very good."


    The charming body put her hands around the man''s waist, and her raised face was full of tempting charm. A pair of charming eyes looked at the young man with worship in their eyes.


    Such a beautiful thing is in his arms. As long as he is a normal man, he is afraid he can''t resist it.


    However, the young man just played with the woman''s green hair with one hand and said calmly, "people can''t judge by appearance. Can you and I see through the arrangements made by the Presbyterian Council?"


    "And mei''er, have you noticed that the three elders are standing behind them with a very different look than usual. The old fox seems to be kind, but in fact he is best at judging the situation and can make him bow down to serve. He is by no means an ordinary person."


    The Keren in her arms smiled and whispered, "so, childe... Don''t you get the princess''s goblin? It''s good. Meier is willing to accompany childe all her life."


    "No, that Terran boy came at the right time. I''m sure to get the foetal martial arts pulse on him. As for the princess, she is the woman I aolaihai is most likely to inherit from the female martial god. I... Must form a Taoist companion with her."


    The young man''s eyes were full of essence. After forgetting the distance again, he said in a deep voice: "mei''er, tonight, go and test it. If you have a chance, dig out the Wu pulse from the boy."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched a hand on the woman''s towering jade peak. The latter immediately winked and panted, "young master, is it a beauty trick to slave family?"


    "That''s right. I have read the records about the pulse of foetal chemical weapons for a long time. If I get the pulse, I may be able to understand the mystery... When I succeed in cultivation, I will defeat Ao feibai in the silver dragon hall, and Wu Ji will not escape from my palm..."


    "The hall of my eternal life can prosper in the near future. It''s nothing to unify the whole world... Ha ha"


    The young man''s face showed a strong ambition, and his strength on his fingers increased a bit.


    The charming woman''s voice trembled. "Childe... As a great elder and the chief disciple of this hall, you should have... Taken charge of the Changsheng hall long ago."


    "I will listen to your arrangement. I''ll try the bottom of the Terran boy tonight... But now... There''s still some time. It''s better for you and me..." before the charming woman finished, she was covered by the young man.


    "Hahaha..." a moment later, the young man looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Wu Ji, sooner or later, I want you to be like mei''er and can''t escape my clutches."

 Chapter 1351

    Ye Feng, walking on Baiyu Avenue, naturally didn''t know that someone had quietly arranged a trap for him. He took back his mental strength and entered the extremely luxurious hall with Wu Ji and others.


    "Three elders and two elders just sent a message. Haiyan is in an emergency. Please hurry back to the town."


    However, as soon as the front foot entered the hall, a waiting maid came forward to report.


    Suppressing the tyrannical Haiyan is the top priority of Changsheng hall and even the whole aolaihai.


    Ao yuan''s face changed when he heard the speech. He turned around and said with a smile, "two distinguished guests, wait a moment. Haiyan riots. I have to go to suppress it. I hope you will forgive me."


    Ye Feng nodded. It seems that the Haiyan riot of aquarium is really extraordinary.


    After saying goodbye, Ao yuan stretched out his hand and played a Dharma formula somewhere in the center of the hall. Suddenly, the hall was full of brilliance, and a small transmission array appeared in the middle.


    Shua!


    He did not care about anything else. Under the eyes of Ye Feng, he went straight into it. After the light flashed, the figure disappeared immediately. At the moment when the transmission array was about to close, there was an extremely strong smell of blood, which gushed out across the Dharma array.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. At a glance, he seemed to see a vague picture.


    It is a surging ocean. Thousands of tens of thousands of huge waves are endless. They hit the sky and toss across the sea. It''s like the end of the day.


    In the middle of the ocean, a dark sea eye forms a huge vortex. It is vaguely visible that there are eight Dharma arrays, which fluctuate and fluctuate, rising and falling with the rhythm of the huge wave.


    The sea eye was deep and boundless. Just a quick glance made Ye Feng feel palpitation.


    It was scarlet inside, as if it had eaten the abyss of death of countless people and wanted to swallow everything.


    Hiss


    He took a cold breath, and Ye Feng forced himself back to his mind. His pale face suddenly took a morbid blood.


    "That... Is the sea eye?"


    Even if he cut off the picture, he still felt a cold in his mind, and countless tyrannical breath rushed to his heart.


    "You just saw the sea eye? How did you see it?"


    Wu Ji, who looked stunned, asked in surprise. A moment later, she seemed to think of something and nodded: "only when she has strong mental strength to a certain extent, can she feel the impact of the sea eye. For example, I don''t know the location of the sea eye at all. However... How can you be all right when I feel the sea eye?"


    She felt strange.


    The sea eye evil gate that has not been purified is incomparable. Even some strong kings in the clan can''t bear the impact of tyranny for the first time.


    Either vomit blood and get hurt, or be shocked and hurt


    "Maybe it''s because of the transmission array."


    Ye Feng answered casually, but he was extremely afraid of the Haiyan in his heart. Fortunately, he had strong spiritual power and Rao was prepared. He couldn''t expect the Haiyan riot to be as terrible as he had seen before.


    It''s like an infinite Hell. It''s confusing.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Ji was worried that the silver dragon hall would cause trouble during the Haiyan riots. Under the suppression of the great power of heaven and earth, even if it was a semi saint or even a stronger cultivation, she was afraid that she had no time to separate herself.


    However, although the sea eye is terrible, it brings great benefits. As long as it can absorb a ray of energy, it is very good for aquarium cultivation.


    "Mountain like prison, power... Unpredictable."


    White tiger Cheng''s eyes shot a color of surprise and doubt. He spoke for a long time. Although the evaluation was only eight words, it could let a semi Saint say such words, which was enough to illustrate its power.


    Wu Ji was a little worried.


    The Haiyan uprising is mixed for the aquarium, but without the Changsheng hall where wusheng sits, the strength is no longer what it used to be. Whether it can successfully survive this disaster has become a crucial issue.


    In particular... There is the unknown existence of the silver dragon hall behind


    "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover... Since it''s useless to worry, why should you worry?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and bright, and he began to comfort.


    "Well..."


    Wu Ji nodded faintly, glanced at Ye Feng thoughtfully and said, "you should be more careful before the second elder comes back. Although Wu Fei has general cultivation and doesn''t have a good reputation, he is, after all, a child of the Shui Nationality in my longevity hall. Ye Feng, you abandoned his Dantian, which must attract a lot of criticism..."


    "The elder is powerful and has great weight to speak in this hall. If someone tries to please the elder and provoke you, I... Hope you will be patient for me."


    Ye Feng subconsciously wants to refuse. Along the way, the aquarium is almost provoking himself. The elder has never met, but he has already left an extremely bad impression in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Wu Fei, including many subsequent law enforcement elders, clearly came for himself. If there was no shadow of the great elder behind him, it would be unreasonable.


    You really know everything.


    Less than half a day after entering the water, Ye Feng felt great pressure.


    However, with Ye Feng''s character, the more he faces pressure, the more he will face difficulties.


    It''s a big deal that he slipped away under the protection of Bai Hucheng. He can''t swallow his anger and let the Shui people humiliate him.


    However, as soon as Fang''s rebellious eyes touched Wu Ji''s pitiful expression, Ye Feng swallowed her refusal. The high aquarium Princess Wu Ji was afraid that this was the first time in her life to pose in front of outsiders.


    After all, if the hall of eternal life is in civil strife and troubled times, how can it resist the silver dragon hall?


    "Just..."


    Ye Feng shook his head bitterly. "As long as it''s not too much, I can''t see or hear."


    With his temper, he could not rub the sand in his eyes. It was all in Wu Ji''s face to say such words.


    "Thank you, Ye Feng."


    Showing a happy expression, Wu Ji, after a little meditation, reached for a delicate jade slip and handed it to Ye Feng, "take this..."


    "What?" Ye Feng reached out and took it.


    "The golden key of the inner hall cultivation ground and the cultivation room that can only be opened with the golden key are the best cultivation places in our aquarium longevity hall. While there is still some time, you must recover your injury as soon as possible and make your cultivation strength higher."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Indeed, as Wu Ji said, only by breaking through the six layers of emptiness can we have more confidence in Zhan Ao feibai.


    "Well... If it''s all right, I''ll go down first to heal."


    The crazy power of ice spirit in his body has not been completely swallowed up. It is always a hidden danger and must be removed as soon as possible.


    Wu Ji clapped her palm. Two maids came in at the door and led Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng to leave the hall. After three turns and five turns, Bai Hucheng was settled in a palace on the outside, while Ye Feng was directly brought into an exquisite other courtyard inside.


    In the other courtyard, there are green bamboos Tingting, medicine fields in pieces, and flowers in the center. There is an eight foot square pool, and pure yuan force is slowly flowing from all directions.


    "This is your royal highness specially prepared for the emperor''s consort."


    The maid smiled and looked at the man''s prospective son-in-law with curious eyes. She obviously had deep doubts in her heart. She followed the princess as a child, but she had never seen the princess so interested in anyone.


    Not to mention the Terran warriors, they are some outstanding young talents in the aquarium of Changsheng hall. Princess Wuji never gives them a false colo

 Chapter 1352

    "Well, thank you for leading the way."


    Nodding, Ye Feng looked around.


    Although she was in the sea water world, she didn''t feel any abnormality at all, and the whole other courtyard was new. Wu Ji should have specially prepared it for herself.


    There is plenty of vitality in the pool, which is just used to devour the crazy power of refining ice spirit.


    The maid bowed down, and Ye Feng took off his clothes and jumped into the pool. The water was warm and moist. There seemed to be a trace of cool air in his vitality. Without him to urge the meridians, the breath went into his body, absorbed by the Wu pulse and sank into the Dantian.


    A moment later, Ye Feng, who was in a cultivation posture, closed his eyes and guided the green dark fire to devour the ice spirit.


    After several days of unrelenting swallowing and refining, at the moment, the crazy strength of the ice soul in his body has become a decadent phase. The green, black and quiet fire is rising, and the meaning of the ice and cold is rapidly regressing at the moment of the fire, but there is no way back, and he can''t escape the siege of different fire.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the green dark fire after swallowing the crazy strength of ice soul has increased a little. Although the range is very small, it is also valuable.


    It is enough to make up for the loss caused to Tianlan last time.


    As we all know, strange fire is a natural strange thing. It is extremely terrible. Ordinary flames can''t be integrated with it at all. Everything will burn and melt.


    So far, Ye Feng still has the power to find the thing that grows the spirit of green, black and quiet fire. Unexpectedly, ice spirit is crazy, but it has become a tonic of quiet fire and can expand the origin of fire.


    "Although the power of Bingpeng''s crazy strength is not as powerful as that of different fire, the spirit is not small. Maybe this reason contributes to the strength of different fire..."


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    If so, we have found a way to cultivate different fire. The growth of Qingwu Youhuo may be to devour the foreign bodies in the world with spirituality.


    Of course... It''s just his guess, not a conclusion.


    The night gradually sank, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. After swallowing the ice spirit for nearly two hours, Ye Feng felt that the green dark fire was more than 10% strong, but his spirit became very tired.


    The scuffle in recent days finally ended. Now in such a relaxed environment, Ye Feng, who was physically and mentally tired, sat in the pool of vitality and slept.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t notice that in the dark, a pair of soul stirring eyes were staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence on all sides. There was a faint sound of fish, insects and shrimps, and the sound of the waves crashing on the shore above his head. Ye Feng suddenly grinned and his body was hot and dry.


    He opened his eyes vaguely.


    It was as if he had broken into the fairy palace surrounded by clouds. He only felt that his body was in the clouds. There were bursts of fairy music and faint fragrance around him, and there were bursts of women''s body fragrance at the tip of his nose.


    "Hee hee..."


    A charming laugh rang out. Ye Feng barely opened his eyes and looked forward. Under his eyes, there was a Miaoman posture swaying in front of the pool.


    This body, with only a gauze all over, half fell on his chest, stretched out a white jade like arm, and brushed the skin of leaf maple with slender ten fingers.


    The woman''s posture makes people spit blood. From the perspective of leaf maple, the curve fluctuates like mountains. The curve suddenly widens along the slender neck. At the waist, it is rapidly closed, and then downward, it outlines a round and exaggerated arc.


    One more point is too much, one less point is too little, especially the fascinating eyes are releasing the star like luster.


    A frown and a smile, hook people''s soul, spit and play, and breathe like orchid.


    Gollum!


    The leaf maple in the dream was strong and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, which made him laugh at himself.


    It seems that the pressure is really too great recently. When I fall asleep, I still have such a dream.


    With some dissatisfaction, he moved his body and simply lay half in the pool. The water splashed and splashed the silver light one after another, wetting the gauze on the woman.


    The next second, Ye Feng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    It seemed that the layer of sticky and wet gauze was hindering, and the woman lifted her bright wrist. When she moved, the last cover on her body slipped to the ground, and then a perfect carcass appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    It''s like white jade carving. It deceives frost and snow. Even at night, it also has a faint white light, which makes people want to touch it.


    Just now, across the gauze, Ye Feng saw only the hazy scenery. This time, it was real, as if it was like a heavy hammer that directly blasted on his celestial cover.


    "NIMA... How can this dream be so true?"


    There seems to be a fire in his lower abdomen. Although he knows that he is in a dream, Ye Feng still has a male instinct.


    "Hate..."


    The woman''s charming face quickly turned crimson, but her eyes did not dodge. After a charming smile, she rushed directly into Ye Feng''s arms.


    It''s like the surging waves coming together. I just feel a soft and greasy face-to-face and let Ye Feng reach out subconsciously.


    incorrect!


    It''s true!


    This feeling


    What is special is true!


    Ye Feng''s face changed wildly. He knew the spiritual power in the sea and turned into a sharp thorn to stab his mind. Then a bright light appeared in his eyes, and the whole gloomy mind suddenly became clear.


    Looking down, Ye Feng almost jumped out of the pool.


    Where is a dream


    He is holding a beautiful woman in his arms. At present, the two can be said to be really close.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng sent his hand forward like lightning, and then his body retreated. When he retreated, he had already put on his clothes and stood outside the pool in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he was tense all over.


    The other party, unexpectedly, approached herself without any sign. If this woman had good intentions or cruel means, wouldn''t she want to be in a different place?


    Moreover, the dream just now also has problems, which is more like wandering between half sleep and half wake, which is somewhat similar to the spiritual fantasy.


    Careless.


    I was really careless.


    This is within the sphere of influence of the aquarium. I was unprepared as a safe house. If I hadn''t kept a glimmer of clarity in my divine consciousness, just a few breath time would be enough to make me fall into a hopeless situation.


    Mental power flashed over the woman like lightning, and Ye Feng''s eyes immediately darkened. The cultivation of the seductive woman in front of her impressively reached the nine levels of emptiness, which was much stronger than herself.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Why are you close to me?"


    His voice sank.


    This is by no means the meeting ceremony of Changsheng hall, let alone Wu Ji arranged it for herself... In that case, we... Have to guard against it


    Seeing that Ye Feng had recovered his Qingming in an instant, even in front of the woman''s eyes, he was deeply surprised.


    She smiled coquettishly and said in a giggling voice: "what a powerful spiritual force, it can get rid of my charm magic."


    "But... The beauty who sent me to the door, why ask me who I am? The son-in-law just needs to enjoy it at ease... I don''t know how many old people want to go to my bed in the hall of eternal life..."


    While talking, the woman''s red lips are slightly pursed, and her eyes are flowing, showing all kinds of customs, with endless charm.


    She said don''t stretch out her hand to Ye Feng and approached Ye Feng... And it seems that she doesn''t mean to dress

 Chapter 1353

    "Stop!"


    "No disrespect, no disrespect. I''m sorry I can''t accept such a big gift. Please go back."


    Ye Feng looked away decisively, and his heart turned.


    This woman''s accomplishments are absolutely outstanding among the younger generation of Shui nationality, and she can go in and out of Wu Ji''s other courtyard at will. Her identity is not simple.


    But such a woman threw herself into her arms and was content... It would never be kind.


    "When I came in, I had already blocked the whole courtyard. No one knew about it, so my son-in-law can rest assured..."


    The woman smiled and looked at Ye Feng as if she were a glutton looking at fat meat.


    "Heaven knows, you know, I know. How can no one know? Please go back. Otherwise, it would not be beautiful if I forced you to leave."


    "It seems that the son-in-law is... Toasting instead of drinking. Just, it''s the same wine. It doesn''t matter how you eat it."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute face, the woman took back the smile from the corners of her mouth, moved her fingers, put her clothes on her body again, and covered the attractive carcass tightly.


    "Who on earth are you? What''s the purpose of coming to me?" Ye Feng''s face was a little cold.


    "I heard that my son-in-law got the pulse of fetal chemical weapons. I just wanted to please my son-in-law and open my eyes. I didn''t expect that the son-in-law was so unkind. I can''t blame my family for not giving face to the son-in-law."


    The woman''s tone gradually became cold.


    This woman is no one else, but the girl arranged by the young man.


    She wanted to take advantage of Ye Feng''s mental fatigue to use the charm magic technique to induce him to spit out the martial pulse, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s spiritual power was so strong that she could break free from the shackles of the technique in this case.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng''s mind is so resolute that he doesn''t treat women like other men. He can''t open his eyes when he sees himself, but simply and decisively orders him to leave.


    Several backhands failed one after another. It seems that they have to be strong to get the rumored "fetal chemical weapon pulse".


    "Another one covets the pulse of foetal chemical weapons... However, you are still a little short of heat."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s face was filled with a faint smile.


    Less than a day after his arrival, someone came to the door, and she was still such a charming amorous woman.


    "Oh? The son-in-law is full of confidence in himself... The slave family will try. If you lose the son-in-law, don''t blame the slave family for stealing the pulse of fetal chemical weapons."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, mei''er had two colds in her eyes, and her smile disappeared in an instant.


    With a wave of her jade hand, a wave of water all over the sky turned into pittance and came straight to Ye Feng''s face.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments were clear to her, but there were five empty realms, and her body seemed to be hurt.


    Mei''er felt that there was no reason to lose with her virtual environment of nine versus five.


    "The martial vein that the childe wants wholeheartedly falls on such a human boy with low cultivation. The princess Wuji who pursues wholeheartedly will soon become this person''s Taoist companion... It''s really... It''s not worth it for the childe!"


    Secretly think of such an idea, suddenly, mei''er''s graceful body suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, she appeared strangely behind Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    One palm across his neck.


    The neck is the key. When you are hit hard, you will fall into a coma immediately. The childe just said that you need to get the foetal chemical weapon pulse on the other party, but didn''t say to kill this person.


    So mei''er just wanted to knock Ye Feng out.


    WOW!


    However, just as the palm of her right hand was about to fall, a blue flame rushed out of Ye Feng, and evaporated into nothingness together with the nearby water waves.


    Mei''er, who was surprised, frowned and her figure retrogressed like lightning.


    The blue flame was too fierce. Her intuition told her that it was best not to be stained with a trace.


    "Girl, you are not my opponent. Leave as soon as possible. In case you annoy me, what elder sun wufei is your example?"


    Ye Feng''s hands were behind him, and he said proudly in his eyes.


    Wu Ji advised him, and the other party''s identity was unknown. In the middle of the water, Ye Feng didn''t want to make enemies on all sides.


    "Wu Fei?"


    "Giggle... The son-in-law is really joking. He even compares that incompetent generation to my family..."


    "If you don''t obediently hand over the Wu pulse, I''ll be really rude. At that time, I''m afraid the son-in-law will understand the meaning of the sentence ''it''s most difficult to accept beauty''s kindness''..."


    Mei''er with a smile didn''t take Ye Feng''s words to heart at all.


    She follows around Wu Kunlun all the year round and is often instructed by some big people. In the same realm, few people in Changsheng hall are her opponents.


    Even if ye Feng has some means, the most is to let her spend more time.


    "You are immortal without seeing the king of hell. Under the king''s territory, in my Ye Feng''s eyes, they are all like wufei. They are all local chickens and dogs..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was still smiling, and his body suddenly flashed three feet away in an instant.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Ye Fengyi''s words, mei''er smiled, and the killing intention in her eyes began to rise rapidly.


    Her right hand danced lightly, and the five fingertips suddenly flashed a silver Rune light. She drew into the air, and then suddenly photographed it.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    In the courtyard, the world suddenly changed. Snowflakes scattered all over the sky. In less than an instant, they had formed white snow, flying around with a biting cold wind.


    Mei''er''s figure suddenly went away.


    She is like a cold and arrogant goddess standing in the ice and snow world. When her fingers twist, snow turns into a sharp dark blade, and layers of sharp Ice Spikes also prick upward from under the ground.


    Clang clang!


    It was clearly ice crystal, but it made the sound of gold and iron, full of the smell of killing.


    "This means can also stop me!"


    Ye Feng chuckled. The mang killing knife jumped up in his hand and cut it out in the air. The tongue of fire turned into a long dragon. The cold ice melted and turned into sea water again.


    "Your flame is strong, but it may not be able to stop me."


    "Tianxuan Diji!"


    With a scold, mei''er''s clothes flew. She stood in place. The ice and snow world behind her gathered rapidly and turned into two huge roulettes.


    One horizontal and one vertical, two roulettes interweave and rotate, and the runes flow at the edge of the roulette.


    "It''s useless. If you don''t step down, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Yuan Li condensed his hands, and the blood gas of the mang killing knife surged, and the light of the knife gradually condensed into essence.


    However, when Ye Feng urged Yuan Li to give a powerful blow, a trace of surprise flashed on his face.


    In the process of perception, I don''t know when to start, the yuan force in my body has become extremely heavy, and the operation has become very difficult.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng, who was suspicious in his mouth, instinctively felt something bad.


    "Hee hee, my family''s'' Tianxuan Diji ''is one of the Royal secrets of the Shui nationality, which can arouse the power of the sea. Except the Shui nationality, all other nationalities will be restricted. If my family''s cultivation is more refined, don''t say you are just a small martial artist in the virtual world, and the king''s territory will be suppressed by me..."

 Chapter 1354

    Mei''erjiao said with a smile.


    As she moved slowly, her hands again attracted a piece of cold ice and hit Ye Feng''s head.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng repeatedly urged Wu''s pulse to stimulate Yuan Li, but it didn''t help. The roulette on the woman''s head was so mysterious that it kept Yuan Li in his body still.


    It''s like being sealed.


    So far, Ye Feng has encountered such martial arts for the first time.


    "My son-in-law, why waste your efforts? My family is also for you. As long as you hand over your fetal chemical weapon pulse, my family can ensure that you leave the sea safely."


    Mei''er with the a fox smile around her mouth, perhaps because she was afraid of the different fire power, she didn''t come near at first time.


    "Really!"


    Just when she thought the overall situation had been decided, a trace of irony flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. After spitting out two words, his eyebrows wrinkled. Suddenly, a magnificent spiritual force suddenly exploded from other hospitals.


    The invisible wave was like a sharp sword stabbing out, and suddenly disappeared into mei''er''s body. Suddenly, the woman screamed, and her beautiful face was full of pain. Her delicate body was also reeling. She could not stand stably and almost fell to the ground.


    Click, click!


    The short absence made her lose control of the wheel above her head. On the sky, the two huge wheels suddenly split.


    Ye Feng, who had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, flew up, took a long breath of air conditioning and tried his best to mobilize Yuanli.


    Although Yuan Li was still a little sluggish in the Wu pulse, he had no big obstacles and was hit by Ye Feng with boxing.


    Boom


    There was a burst of explosion in the air, the strong fist wind skipped, and the two huge roulettes were completely broken and fell with the ice debris flying all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Mei''er screamed in her mouth. Her face was pale, she put her hand over her chest, and her eyes were full of incredible words.


    "Are you... Really only the virtual world can be rebuilt into five?"


    Although she didn''t use all her strength, if she changed to an ordinary five fold martial artist in the virtual environment, she would have been beaten to the ground by her, and mei''er was very surprised.


    In addition to the sudden surprise revealed at the beginning, Ye Feng was always calm and calm, and did not panic. Obviously, he also had strong confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter how heavy the virtual world is. Accomplishments don''t mean everything... You might as well display your most powerful martial arts. Let me see who is standing behind you!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He stood in the yard like a jade tree facing the wind. After a short silence, another spiritual attack condensed into sword shadows in the air and shot at mei''er.


    The martial arts of this charming woman of Shui nationality are very mysterious. Ye Feng also wants to force her to show more so as to see through some clues.


    The "Tianxuan Diji" cast by this woman just now can seal the warrior Yuanli.


    If the Dharma caster''s cultivation is better, maybe it can really make ordinary martial artists unable to call Qi Yuan force and let him kill them.


    The long sword of mental power was like a flash of light, which forced her to be overwhelmed. Many of the sword shadows disappeared into mei''er''s body, but the woman was obviously an expert in mental power and never achieved much effect.


    "Impossible!"


    Mei''er took back her flattery, and there was some anger in her pretty face.


    Her mental strength is difficult to compare with that of Ye Feng. Under the overwhelming attack of the latter, she has no time to display other martial arts. It can be said that she is tired of dealing with it.


    However, mei''er also saw Ye Feng''s real intention and wanted to guess the main messenger behind her from her martial arts skills, so she didn''t use strong moves with obvious characteristics, but only ordinary popular attack techniques to resolve it.


    Only when Ye Feng relaxed a little, he used killing moves again to suppress it.


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t let you leave easily... Well, it''s a pity to have a beautiful woman like you at such a good night, with the moon on the sea and the tide. Isn''t it... What a pity?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was filled with evil smile. While looking into the sky, he continued to stimulate his mental strength to launch an attack.


    "Hum..."


    "If you really want to pity my family, how can you be willing to be so cruel? My son-in-law, why don''t you and I stop respectively? Under the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, what do you want, my family will all depend on..."


    A circle of faint brilliance surged out of her body. Mei''er tried her best to deal with the attack of spiritual sword shadow, but her voice was full of sadness and temptation.


    She looked at Ye Feng with eyes like silk. When she looked at Ye Feng, she suddenly aroused her spirits.


    The woman was charming and moving. Her eyes were not simple. Even if she looked at each other from a distance, her mind shook.


    If you really follow her advice and stop, if you are careless, you may fall into her trap.


    "Don''t you give up at this time? You''re still delusional about bewitching me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened three points. At this moment, his mental power surged like a tide, forming a tight sword net, completely sealing the whole other courtyard.


    Prick!


    The invisible sword Qi surged and tore away the brilliance on mei''er''s side.


    Her clothes were suddenly missing, revealing a pair of slender and plump thighs.


    "Ah!"


    Mei''er sent out a short scream and wanted to stretch out her hand to stop the leaked spring.


    Ye Feng smiled and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This woman is really strange. She seduced herself with the magic of fairyland, and even pasted it naked in her arms. She showed herself what she should see and what she shouldn''t see. But now, it''s a good daughter''s house.


    Why bother?


    "I was afraid you were bad for me. Now it''s a good opportunity. Since we are willing to live in peace, why don''t we... Continue the good thing just now?"


    When his mind turned, Ye Feng woke up.


    Just now, this woman showed her charm to herself just to wait for an opportunity to get the pulse of fetal chemical weapons. She can only be said to do anything to achieve her goal. It''s not that she''s fickle. She really wants to lure herself to have sex with her.


    After making this clear, Ye Feng had a naughty meaning in his heart, and deliberately showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    He strode forward and pretended to grasp mei''er''s white chest with both hands


    "Asshole! What are you going to do!"


    Sure enough, this obscene action suddenly made mei''er look frightened. When she saw the smile on Ye Feng''s face, her heart jumped wildly.


    He is naturally charming and has a strong attraction to men. So far, there are few men who can keep calm in front of him. It can be said that as long as he is a man, he must be fooled.


    However, Ye Feng was mentally determined and stubbornly refused it outside the door.


    On the contrary, this picture of brother pig is now exposed, which makes mei''er unable to see through for a time

 Chapter 1355

    "What do you do? Lonely men and few women live in the same hospital in the middle of the night. You still dress like this. You say... What does my son-in-law want to do?"


    Ye Feng, who spread his hand, pretended to be obscene.


    "Damn! Don''t go too far. You really force me to do it. No one can take advantage of it?"


    Mei''er''s eyes showed a little panic. She was really afraid that Ye Feng had a lust for her. At the moment, a retreat idea had sprouted in her heart, "son-in-law, your spiritual power is really strong, but do you really think you can stop me with this!"


    "It''s better for my son-in-law to let me go and treat me as if nothing has happened. If I insist on forcing each other, i... I''m going to cry!"


    She didn''t come here to kill Ye Feng.


    There will be too much noise. In case of an accident, don''t say that Wu Ji won''t give up, and the second elder Ao Cang won''t let go. Tonight, I secretly blocked the four sides and sneaked into this courtyard. It''s just a test for Ye Feng.


    It''s best to get the foetal chemical weapon pulse. If you can''t get it, move slowly. Childe naturally has time to think of other ways.


    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so annoying.


    At this point, it was difficult to retreat safely.


    "Shout? You do. The louder you shout, the more excited my son-in-law will be."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t want to tell who is behind the scenes, then I''m... You''re welcome!"


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly sank, and a more violent spiritual force overflowed madly, which frightened mei''er on the spot.


    Then his outstretched hands suddenly turned over and brushed mei''er''s body like eagle claws. Only the sound of stabbing two silk cracks sounded, and the scenery was greatly relieved.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really wonderful. No wonder so many people have fallen into the gentle countryside and can''t extricate themselves!"


    Ye Feng pinched mei''er''s waist when his palm slid down, and the skin immediately caught a layer of red glow, accompanied by a body fragrance, which made people intoxicated.


    Looking at the stunned look just recovered from the impact of mental power, Ye Feng changed the direction of his hands again and hugged mei''er.


    Although his face was infatuated, his heart was like cold ice.


    Ye Feng deliberately forced the woman to the edge of despair to see through the details of the other party. At this step, the woman in front of her is already angry and may use a powerful killing move at any time.


    Sure enough


    In the courtyard, there was a panic.


    "You, die!"


    All the expressions on the panicked face dissipated and were replaced by a cold and murderous intention.


    Mei''er''s delicate body also stabilized. With the angry cry from her mouth, her whole body was rapidly wrapped by layers of ice crystals. There was a very majestic breath, which began to diffuse and climb behind her.


    "I can''t help it at last. I''m going to sacrifice a killing move?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes, which had been waiting for this moment for a long time, were slightly coagulated. Yuan Li poured out continuously, forming a thick barrier, and his eyes showed a little caution.


    Boom!


    The breath on her body seemed endless. After a few breath, the time did not stop. Later, the whole courtyard began to tremble slightly under the pressure of vitality.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? It takes so long to brew?" Ye Feng was surprised and began to show some fear in his heart.


    The breath on the other side is gradually approaching the peak of the virtual realm.


    "Don''t you want to see my cards? Now... I''ll let you see enough. This is a blow I''ve kept for years. I wanted to... Hum, you forced it!"


    Mei''er''s voice was filled with strong resentment and reluctance.


    At this time, she had a deep regret in her heart. She knew that Ye Feng was so difficult. Why did she come to wade in this muddy water. But there is no regret medicine to sell. At this stage, it is the only way.


    "Still rising!"


    The attentive Ye Feng''s eyebrows were entangled together, and the breath rushed into the sky for more than ten feet. In his perception, this attack was impressively more than half a step away from the king''s realm and close to the real king''s realm strongman.


    This is... To forcibly improve their combat power.


    Aquarium has such martial arts?


    Click!


    At a certain moment, the sky suddenly cracked a gap. Under the influence of that breath, even the void appeared short-term disillusionment.


    "Come on! Fight it out and let me see the martial arts and power of your aquarium!"


    In the storm, Ye Feng''s long hair was flying, and his clothes and robes were excited to hunt. His three fingers in his left hand were slightly bent. He pinched the water fist, and his right hand was Ze fist, which began to attract the water yuan in the sea area.


    Boom!


    The sea roared wildly. Under the rough waves, the water fist adhered and the Ze fist was calm. It turned into a huge water dragon roaring for a long time, ready to move.


    "Hum, what''s the use of my secret method?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s momentum, mei''er looked slightly stunned. Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth, and she drank out four words in a cold voice: "innate energy!"


    Boo


    At the moment of opening, the courtyard was completely frozen. The water didn''t move and the wind didn''t blow. Even the time and space between the two seemed to be frozen into a still picture.


    A dazzling, blinding cold light, like breaking a cocoon and turning into a butterfly, suddenly burst out of the violent atmosphere, emitting a terrible silver light, and suddenly broke half of the sky.


    It was like a crescent moon breaking. In an instant, the freeze frame state was lifted, and a terrible storm swept through the courtyard.


    Poof!


    Whether walls or houses, flowers and plants or medicine fields, they all collapse like bean curd dregs.


    Ye Feng roared in his mind. He only felt that a silver world exploded in front of his eyes. He almost relied on his instinct and hit with his fists to control the water dragon, churning up the water waves in the sky and rolling to the terrible light.


    The blue light floated and sank.


    At the same time, jiujue Tianbei appeared in the air, blocking one of the most sharp lights. The rest of the silver light and shadow instantly tore the water dragon into rolling vitality


    Patter


    Ye Feng only felt a sharp pain in front of his chest, and all the outer yuan gasification nails on his body surface were broken. It seemed that all his ribs had been broken, which almost made him fall to the ground.


    Hurriedly stepped on the "Kunpeng nine day body method" and quickly retreated dozens of feet back through inertia, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the afterwave attack.


    "You... How can you stand?"


    A voice of horror and doubt came.


    Mei''er had a strong surprise in her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t think that Ye Feng could still stand.


    Although his "innate energy" attack is not yet fully mature, it can be said to have destructive lethality against those who practice martial arts in the virtual environment.


    Even if it is an ordinary half step in the king''s territory, this blow is enough to make the other party lose combat effectiveness, or even die directly.


    However


    This Terran warrior is only a five fold virtual environment. Not only is he not dead, but he can''t even see much embarrassment from him.


    This is not something that can be stopped by mental force.


    Is it possible that the prospective son-in-law of Changsheng hall not only has the mental strength reached the king''s realm, but also has Yuan Li cultivation, which is not below the early stage of the ordinary King''s realm?


    It''s really... Incredible

 Chapter 1356

    "Cough... Such an attack really exceeded my expectations."


    "Come and don''t be rude. Next, it''s time to catch you and ask who''s behind you."


    Erasing a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng had a faint killing intention in his eyes. He put away the Tianbei and jumped up a dazzling fire on his palm.


    There is no need to use jiujue Tianbei to deal with the current mei''er.


    Boom! Boom!


    There were two muffled sounds in a row. Ye Feng''s steps slanted to one step, ten feet at a time, and the extremely violent yuan force gushed out around himself.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    After spitting out four words, the power of one palm has been raised to the extreme.


    The mei''er on the opposite side had already seen dead ashes in her eyes.


    Even the "innate energy" can''t kill it. What do you take to compete with Ye Feng?


    "Ye Feng!"


    At the critical moment, a woman''s voice with tension came quickly from far to near.


    The water waves were like a note, and Wu Ji came like a flash of lightning. When she saw the other courtyard collapsed into ruins, her pretty face was as cold as ink.


    In addition, waves of strong vitality were transmitted from all directions at the same time.


    The strike of "innate energy" was extremely powerful and broke the seal barrier set by mei''er in advance, which surprised many experts in Changsheng hall.


    "You''re lucky today..." he sensed that all the breath focused on this side. Ye Feng could only disperse his breath. He didn''t want to cause more trouble to Wu Ji until he knew the woman''s real identity.


    "Tonight, I''ll spare your life. But I hope you tell the man standing behind you that no matter who he is, as long as he annoys me, he must be ready to die."


    Mei''er stood silent until the almost terrible yuan force dissipated, and her face recovered a little blood color.


    She was silent.


    "Xiao mei''er, is that you? Why are you here?"


    Wu Ji''s voice was a little anxious. When she first saw mei''er, she just looked stunned. However, when she looked closely, her pretty face suddenly became ugly.


    "What did you two... Do in the middle of the night?"


    Wu Ji''s heart suddenly hung up a burst of acid. Meimou fiercely stared at Ye Feng and suffered the blow of "innate energy". Ye Feng''s situation was a little better than Xiao Meier, but she also looked disheveled, and her image was a little embarrassed.


    "What do you mean doing something good in the middle of the night... If I said it was just a mistake in dueling, would you believe it..."


    Ye Feng''s cheeks were a little cramped, because he just saw Wu Ji''s eyes on Xiao mei''er''s waist, his white skin and his own finger marks.


    Look at Wu Ji''s appearance of asking questions. She obviously cares about this.


    I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    "Chuckle... Princess highness, the consort horse is awake at night, and the slave family has had a heart to heart experience with him. The emperor is really handsome."


    "Don''t bother you two to discuss the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. Mei''er, leave!"


    Picking up the clothes on the ground, Xiao Meier smiled. I don''t know if she deliberately wanted to add some blocking to Ye Feng. After leaving an ambiguous word, Fei also ran away.


    be quiet!


    Dead silence!


    A moment ago, there was a big war in other hospitals. At the moment, the needle can be heard. Wu Ji''s face was unprecedented cold. She looked at Ye Feng coldly and stared at the latter.


    "Cough... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "We really didn''t do anything. She didn''t know who ordered her to come for my martial vein. I just gave a little punishment. Unexpectedly, the quality of your aquarium clothes is extremely poor..."


    The poor quality of clothes can''t explain the problem of the fingerprints on Xiao Meier''s waist.


    In particular, this woman has a bad reputation. She is famous in the whole Changsheng hall for her secret skills.


    Therefore, Wu Ji was completely indifferent to Ye Feng''s slightly pale explanation.


    Ye Feng was so uncomfortable when she stared at him that he spread his hands and said, "believe it or not, in the end, she used some ''innate energy''..."


    "Innate energy?"


    These four words finally made Wu Ji give up her anger and cast her eyes on another courtyard that had become a ruin.


    "Xiao mei''er... Just now, she used her innate energy?"


    Wu Ji''s voice was a little surprised, and her tone was a little stiff. She was obviously angry about what had just happened.


    "Yes... Mom, it may have broken one of my ribs."


    Ye Feng frowned and smiled bitterly.


    I forced Xiao Meier to use the killing move to find out who the main messenger behind her was, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s killing move was so fierce that they even suffered a little injury.


    "Deserved it!"


    His face was a little nervous, but after seeing that Ye Feng was ok, Wu Ji spat hard.


    "Your Highness, you must not be so angry even if I have what happened to the Meir."


    Ye Feng is very curious. Wu Ji is very smart. She knows that there has been a big war between them at another hospital. I don''t know why she has been angry all the time.


    He said it casually, but Wu Ji was stunned.


    Yeah, why are you so angry?


    For a time, she also felt strange. At first, she was just a deal with Ye Feng. Even at the beginning, she was not willing to marry Ye Feng. Later, although she experienced life and death together, she should only be said to be a friend.


    When the two sides agreed to terminate, they had to go their separate ways.


    In fact, Wu Ji can see at a glance that there has been a big war here, and nothing will happen between them.


    "What kind of martial arts is that innate energy? How can it have such powerful power?"


    Seeing the strange behavior on Wu Ji''s face, Ye Feng was a little confused, but his intuition told him not to mention Xiao Meier in front of Wu Ji. He immediately changed the topic and asked.


    "Innate energy is one of the top ten secrets of our aquarium. No matter what kind of spiritual power, yuan power or blood gas you cultivate, you can accumulate it in your body. The longer the time, the greater the power..."


    "It''s just that this method belongs to a one-time consumption means. It''s not necessary to use it."


    "How on earth did you annoy her? Unexpectedly, she forced out all the innate energy she had managed to accumulate?"


    After saying this, Wu Ji was still jealous, but she didn''t care about it any more.


    Forcing out the "innate energy" of the martial artist in the hall of eternal life definitely belongs to the war of life and death. There will only be an inseparable hatred gap between them, and there will be no other messy feelings

 Chapter 1357

    "Such a pervert!"


    Ye Feng took a sip of air-conditioning. If so, will the power of this blow become incomparably powerful as long as the accumulation and cultivation time is long enough?


    Generally speaking, in the battle between martial artists, they either fight for accomplishments or fight for martial arts spirit tools. The strength difference between the same level is not too large.


    But such a special secret method is totally different. It can definitely turn the world around at the moment of life and death.


    "Can non aquatics cultivate this innate energy?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but yearn. He has made too many enemies, and he has been in trouble with Shangcheng Green family before. He may jump out of the king''s realm to kill him at any time. White tiger Cheng will not protect himself all the time, so he must find a powerful means to protect his life before Yuan Ling or magic dance witch recovers.


    Of course, if you have hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones, it''s just that the spirit stone energy attack caused by the mysterious round platform is too extravagant. You can''t afford to consume any minerals at home.


    Wu Ji looked at Ye Feng, frowned and said, "anyone can practice this secret method. It''s just... It''s extremely rare to need the purest energy factor as the introduction during the Haiyan riot. The last Haiyan riot was about three years ago. I came to the three halls of Haihai clan. I collected only half a bottle in total, and there are only a few qualified people in each hall."


    "Hum... Xiao mei''er is not qualified. The introduction she uses to accumulate innate energy must come from the hand of Wu Kunlun."


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, this secret method needs the help of foreign objects to practice, which is more troublesome.


    "Who is Wu Kunlun?"


    Temporarily giving up the idea of "innate energy", Ye Feng was attracted by the name and suddenly turned to ask.


    Since the pure energy factor of Haiyan riot is extremely precious, giving it to Xiao mei''er shows that their relationship is unusual.


    What happened tonight may have something to do with Wu Kunlun.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question about "Wu Kunlun", Wu Ji showed some disgust in her eyes and said impatiently, "he is the chief disciple of the great elder. His cultivation is strong. He should be regarded as the first person of the younger generation in this hall."


    "The high level of our Hall... Has tried to promote the two of us for many times... But this man has great ambition and deep city government. I never liked it, so I refused it."


    "Xiao mei''er''s relationship with him has always been ambiguous. Most of the things tonight were ordered by Wu Kunlun. Otherwise, as Xiao mei''er, I didn''t dare to break into the princess''s other courtyard."


    Wu Ji frowned slightly and said something lonely and heavy.


    Ye Feng nodded slowly. There was no doubt that Wu Kunlun, the chief disciple, was another guy who regarded himself as a rival in love.


    However, this man obviously had another plan and coveted to peep into the fetal chemical weapons pulse in his body,


    "You don''t have to worry. If someone embarrasses you, I''ll stand up for you."


    Ye Feng''s voice was very calm.


    He also saw some clues from it.


    Although Wu Ji is expensive as a princess of the hall, she can''t respond to everything. Especially the martial arts under the elder don''t care much about her Princess identity. Whether it was Wu Fei''s trouble earlier or Xiao Meier''s trespassing into other hospitals tonight, all illustrate this point.


    Even if she caught Xiao Meier, Wu Ji let her leave again. It seems that she doesn''t want to have too many grudges with the elder.


    It seems that the real leader of the longevity hall is the great elder.


    "Ye Feng, thank you..."


    In the night wind, Wu Ji''s shining eyes were like stars. She didn''t seem to have heard such words for a long time.


    But... Ye Feng was also involved in the internal struggle of Changsheng hall. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse?


    Maybe we can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest corner of Changsheng hall, there is a magnificent hall.


    The temple is brightly lit. In a high-rise room, Wu Kunlun, a white robed man, stands at the window and looks down from a distance.


    The whole hall of immortality came into view.


    Wu Kunlun''s ambition was burning in his eyes, but his eyes did not converge, but looked into the distance through the endless sea.


    In Shenwu mainland, aquarium controls hundreds of sea areas, and Aolai sea is only one of them.


    Among the hundreds of sea areas, the most famous one is... The domain of martial god.


    The three major Terrans, the supreme demon Hall of the demon family and the creation holy valley of the Yu family are all gathered by the glory of all ethnic groups, and the ultimate glory of the Shui family is the domain of the martial god.


    All the mysteries of Shui nationality, as well as powerful martial arts, skills, spirit tools and treasures, are scattered in the mysterious domain of martial god, and even the ancient inheritance of female martial god can be found in it.


    This is a holy land for countless aquarium warriors. However, since ancient times, the domain of martial god has been very mysterious, and ordinary aquariums can''t even find the access.


    The real ambition of Wu Kunlun is to enter the realm of Wu God and embark on the road to ultimate glory.


    More than 20 years ago, he was just a small aquatic warrior. With his strong talent, he was valued by the elder of Changsheng hall and climbed to his present position step by step.


    He has great confidence in himself.


    He believes that he will eventually witness the glory of Changsheng Hall... And even the whole aquarium, and the only way to become stronger is to make himself stronger.


    The foetal pulse of Huawu is a gift from heaven.


    When the endless city opened, Wu Kunlun didn''t participate because he happened to be in a closed state. However, after hearing that Ye Feng, the biggest beneficiary of the main battle, came to the longevity hall, he knew his luck had come.


    Fetal Huawu pulse, Princess Wuji and the whole hall of eternal life all belong to themselves.


    Poof!


    The fingertip ignited a flame, and a three foot square paper roll slowly turned into ashes in the fire.


    This is a manuscript about the foetal chemical weapon pulse. Wu Kunlun is already familiar with it. He has considered and understood every word of it for countless times. However, because there is no foetal chemical weapon pulse, the content of this manuscript is just a piece of paper, which makes him confused.


    Now all he needs is the foetal chemical pulse.


    "Childe..."


    The weak voice behind him interrupted Wu Kunlun''s thoughts. He looked back excitedly, but saw Xiao Meier''s embarrassed figure appear indoors.


    "Missed?"


    Wu Kunlun''s expression fluctuated, but he suppressed it well.


    From Xiao Meier''s appearance, we can judge the result.


    "Failed to live up to childe''s expectations and failed to... Succeed." Xiao mei''er flashed a trace of guilt in her eyes, lowered her head and dared not look at Wu Kunlun more.


    "What''s the matter, mei''er? Is there something wrong with your enchanting fantasy, or... He didn''t touch you?"


    Wu Kunlun has some doubts.


    Aquarium is a huge race, most of which have some wonderful shapes, but aquarium people with noble blood, both men and women, have outstanding appearance and good figure.


    Wu Kunlun is not very clear about Xiao Meier''s origin. She only knows that she should come from a dilapidated aristocratic force in a certain sea area. She has one spiritual strength in ten thousand. She was carefully selected by the big elder since childhood to teach the art of charm. After refining the enchanting fantasy, it is difficult to control even with her own determination.


    Can a virtual realm quintuple Terran boy be indifferent?

 Chapter 1358

    Since ancient times, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. How can there be a problem with a man boy?


    Is it difficult that Xiao Meier didn''t try her best?


    A trace of hostility flashed between Wu Kunlun''s eyebrows.


    She didn''t feel the movement on Wu Kunlun''s face. Xiao mei''er felt a blush on her cheek. At the thought of what happened tonight, she couldn''t help being ashamed of the Terran boy in the other hospital, who was rude, impolite and generous.


    In essence, she was not born with the charm of smoking, but the elder asked her to practice the "charm skill" for a long time, which made such a change unconsciously.


    "Son in law..."


    After a short pause, Xiao mei''er began to report tonight. However, just two words came out of her mouth, she was interrupted by Wu Kunlun''s voice: "he''s not a son-in-law!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Meier, who was surprised, quickly corrected it. Wu Kunlun never forgot Wu Ji and called Ye Feng "son-in-law", which really violated his taboo.


    "We underestimated the Terran warrior. His mental strength was even higher than me. The ''Charm technique'' didn''t work. But we fought with him..."


    "Childe, this man''s strength is extraordinary. Mei''er, I used ''innate energy'', as if... He was only slightly injured, but I couldn''t do anything to him."


    "What? You even used your innate energy?"


    When Wu Kunlun was stunned, he naturally knew the power of innate energy. Xiao Mei er''s energy factor of cultivating "innate energy" was given by herself and cultivated for three years. She originally intended to be used in the future, but she didn''t expect to be used on a small martial artist of the human race for some reason.


    Tonight... Nothing can be achieved. It can even be said that stealing chicken will not erode rice.


    "No wonder the three elders are respectful to him. They are really not good at stubble... But your ''innate energy'' can hurt him. You can roughly calculate his combat power. At present, you should not be able to deal with the king''s territory."


    After thinking about it carefully, Wu Kunlun, who recovered his normal color, immediately asked in a low voice, "mei''er, do you feel the foetal chemical pulse during the war?"


    Most martial veins have some characteristics, such as thunder attribute martial veins, which are often accompanied by thunder when urging yuan force. Fire attribute martial veins have strong breath and emit thick fire yuan.


    Xiao mei''er shook her head: "he didn''t use any means with the martial vein attribute. Instead, he used heaven level spirit tools and heaven level martial arts..."


    "Sky steps?"


    Wu Kunlun looked back and said nothing. At the moment, it was difficult for him to make a decision.


    Xiao Meier was trying to test Ye Feng, but she didn''t find anything.


    Since the news of neiding''s son-in-law came back, there have been many news about "Ye Feng" around Shui nationality. It is said that this Terran warrior came from a Terran town and did not have a strong background.


    But Xiao mei''er said that this person used heaven level spirit tools and heaven level martial arts, which is not in line with the deeds in the rumors.


    Of course, Wu Kunlun knew that in the endless tower, even the rewards that Wu Ji, as well as the young talents of the demon family and the feather family could not regain could fall on the little warrior of the human race. He had more or less some means.


    Although sometimes air luck can go against the sky, it must at least have a certain strength support.


    There is no strength at all. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t succeed.


    Maybe next, I have to adjust my coping method. I can''t have a face-to-face confrontation with him without knowing the details of the other party.


    "Someone!"


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Kunlun already had an idea in his mind.


    Ye Feng is a dragon, and he has to wait for the palace of longevity. The rules here are his own, Kunlun has the final say.


    "Young master, what are you looking for?"


    A shrimp soldier sneaked in the hall. He looked at Xiao mei''er and took a mouthful of saliva.


    "How is the sea eye purification array now?"


    "You should be able to suppress this small riot in less than three days. It won''t be a big problem in the near future, but I don''t know when it will break out completely."


    The shrimp soldier answered quickly.


    There are usually several small riots before the Haiyan riots arrive completely.


    Small riots can be suppressed only by strengthening and purifying the large array. In the final stage of large riots, the elders of the clan must join hands to suppress them.


    "Three days..."


    Wu Kunlun said to himself.


    According to this situation, three days later, the eight elders will leave the purification array and rush to the hall. At that time, Ye Feng will be taken care of by the second elder Ao Cang. It must be not so easy for others to touch again.


    Although the ultimate goal of the second elder is to conceive the pulse of chemical weapons, it is the hard truth to master such a baby in your own hands.


    "Anyway, you can''t leave alive... Instead of letting you fall into the hands of the second elder, you''d better give it to me."


    Wu Kunlun whispered. Suddenly, he hit the table with a fist and burst into his eyes.


    He ordered in a deep voice: "issue a kill order, inform the Dragon Rising and martial arts player, and give the new Terran boy a lesson at all costs. If necessary, he can be killed."


    The last word of death was said. A gust of Yin wind suddenly blew in the hall, and the frightened shrimp soldiers trembled.


    "Gong... Childe, that''s the son-in-law... Son-in-law."


    Shrimp soldier''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. If Princess Wuji and two elders know about this, it will inevitably lead to unrest in Changsheng hall.


    Xiao mei''er''s delicate body trembled. Wu Kunlun''s city hall was deep. It was rare that he showed an undisguised intention to kill. In other words, it was a thought of killing Ye Feng, representing that Ye Feng, the son-in-law of the human race, would soon become a corpse.


    Each of the martial artists in the hall of eternal life is an expert in the virtual realm of more than nine levels. Many of them have peeped into the secret of the king''s realm and half stepped into the king''s realm.


    With such a lineup, the other side has no chance of winning, not to mention the aquarium has a natural advantage in the waters.


    She just wanted to dissuade, but Wu Kunlun''s cold eyes looked directly at the shrimp soldier and said coldly: "hum..."


    "You have to question my son''s decision? Moreover, if I hear the word" son-in-law "from you again, I will pull out your tongue."


    "Yes, small... Dare not."


    Xiao mei''er was terrified and didn''t dare to say more. As for the shrimp soldier, his body trembled wildly. Knowing that he had said something wrong, she hurried back out.


    "After three days, the general situation has been decided. Even if the two elders understand, it''s too late."


    "Mei''er, you don''t blame me for being too cruel. Everything I do... Is for the longevity hall and the prosperity of the aquarium!"


    Wu Kunlun''s cold and cruel voice turned soft. When she looked at Xiao Meier, she was full of love


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Feng got up early in the morning. After taking the aquarium elixir sent by Wu Ji, his injuries had already healed.


    He didn''t find the trace of Bai Hucheng, but Ye Feng naturally didn''t have to worry about Bai Hucheng. He is a semi holy master, but he can''t worry about himself.


    Bai Hucheng''s accomplishments have recovered more than half. It''s really difficult to think of something.


    "The crazy strength of the ice soul in the body has been swallowed up and cleaned up. It''s time to raise the cultivation to the sixth level."


    After a little thought, under the guidance of the maid, Ye Feng went straight to the aquarium training ground.


    After passing through a large number of halls and buildings and walking through soap bubble like transparent doors, he suddenly appeared in a vast place

 Chapter 1359

    "What a big hand!"


    As soon as he stepped in, Ye Feng gave a low cry and mobilized his spirit.


    There are thousands of cultivation places inside. They are arranged among mountains from low to high. The highest cultivation place is full of vitality and fog. It is like being in a fairyland.


    It can be seen from the eye that many Shui people are practicing here, and there are thousands of people. However, these people are basically gathered in the lower and middle level cultivation positions, and the higher they go, the fewer they will be.


    The training place at the highest level is very few.


    "Hmm? How can Terrans enter here?"


    "It''s the son-in-law... Ye Feng!"


    "Tut Tut, he looks weak and looks like a soft egg. I don''t know how he can be liked by Princess Wuji."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were constant small sarcasm around. Ye Feng smiled and didn''t care.


    It is mediocre not to be envied.


    Moreover, most of the people who gossip to themselves in their spare time are just some mole ants, too lazy to waste time with them.


    He looked around slightly.


    At the edge of each cultivation position here, there is a big stone with different shapes carved above.


    "I see."


    When Wu Ji took out the secret room key for him, Ye Feng understood a general idea. The figure on the key was consistent with the ancient stone carving, and there were signs. Just find the corresponding cultivation position under the guidance of the key.


    Climbing up the stairs, Ye Feng began to climb directly under the guidance of the logo. When he reached the peak of the mountain, he found the ancient stone that matched the key.


    That position was shrouded by a faint border seal.


    The whole cultivation site below is huge enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, but it is only tens of feet above the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, only the high-level elite of aquarium can use this area.


    As soon as Ye Feng got to the top of the mountain, he felt the extraordinary here.


    He was clearly on the top of the mountain, but he had the illusion that he could see the whole sea. It seemed that as long as he stretched out his hand, the sea water hundreds of miles away could flow back to his eyes.


    "It''s a mysterious place near the end of the world. It''s really... A rare place for cultivation."


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. He carved the key into the ancient stone and lightly sealed it to open a hole for him to enter.


    At present, there is not much ice spirit and crazy strength left in the body. In another day or two, it should be able to completely dispel it.


    He took a deep breath, which was full of vitality and a faint fragrance, which made Ye Feng feel light and abundant in Dantian. He couldn''t help but praise, "it''s really a good place."


    "Hum..."


    "There are only 19 cultivation positions on the top of the holy mountain of the hall of eternal life. It can be said that it is extremely holy. It has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. It has always only accommodated the Royal elite of the Shui nationality and the martial arts practitioners. I didn''t expect to be occupied by a martial arts person today. It''s really... Humiliating to the ancestors of all generations."


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and begin to practice hard, a mocking voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Ye Feng looked up. A young man in purple stepped on the clouds, looked arrogant and landed directly in front of him. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Feng. All his eyes showed contempt.


    His back is very strange. He carries a piece of armor the size of a pot cover, crisscross, like a turtle shell.


    "A... Turtle?"


    "Where did the little turtle come from disturb my cleaning and repair?"


    Throwing a white eye, Ye Feng straightened his clothes and didn''t want to pay attention to this guy at all.


    He doesn''t need to think much, but he knows that he is another aquarium warrior who doesn''t like him. Most of them are some guy who secretly loves Wu Ji.


    "Bold alien, this is a special place for aquarium royal family and elite cultivation. How can you desecrate it alone? Get out of here quickly!"


    The young man in purple turtle shell was angry.


    He had thought that Ye Feng would know the truth. He walked out of the cultivation position. Unexpectedly, people didn''t pay attention to him and despised him.


    "Blasphemy? Are there fairies or gods here? Don''t play majestic in front of me." Ye Feng squinted at each other and said impatiently, "my son-in-law is not interested in being jealous. At this time, you might as well show up in front of the princess."


    The young man in purple turned pale when he heard the speech. As a dragon rising and martial artist, he was naturally majestic among the young martial artists in the hall of longevity, but it was not enough to see in front of the princess.


    The first beauty of aolaihai, one of the inheritors of the female martial god, the princess of the longevity hall, can''t afford any identity, but... It''s even more difficult for this little warrior of the human race to climb.


    But this guy became a son-in-law.


    Moreover, this guy dare to call himself "son-in-law" in front of himself?


    Ye Feng''s words seemed to pierce countless steel needles into his heart.


    "You are bold and self righteous. The prospective son-in-law of our temple is so rampant that you will not turn against the sky in the future. I won''t teach you a lesson. Do you really think there is no one in my eternal life hall?!"


    The young man in purple turtle shell had a gloomy complexion, and his hands were filled with a little water vapor, slowly pressing towards Ye Feng.


    "Looking for death?"


    Ye Feng stepped out of the cultivation position step by step, hugged his chest and stood in front of the young man in purple. He said coldly, "my son-in-law practiced here with the permission of the princess. She gave me the key herself. What''s your identity? You''re telling me what to do in front of my son-in-law?"


    The young man in purple turtle shell was stunned. In his capacity, he was really not qualified to interfere with the princess''s decision.


    However, he soon looked cold and said in an evil voice, "as a Shui nationality disciple, everyone is duty bound to safeguard the dignity of his nationality."


    The language fell, the water waves in both hands gathered into a chain, and gave a violent drink: "in order to eliminate the family rules, I''ll teach you a false son-in-law today!"


    The movement is not big, but the cultivation positions here are next to each other, but Kung Fu has attracted countless eyes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Many Aquarians flocked to watch the play on the top of the mountain or halfway up the mountain.


    "Hey, hey... Bao''s son-in-law has been unlucky. Those who promote dragon and list martial arts can''t see it anymore."


    "People, what they fear most is that they don''t know how many kilograms they have. They should have taught us a lesson if they ran to our head to practice."


    "Looking at his breath, it''s just that the virtual world has been rebuilt on May 6. It''s probably a little lucky to get the favor of the princess. What''s the qualification to play tricks here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was made difficult, there was a mockery everywhere for a time.


    If ye Feng''s cultivation is strong and his strength is brilliant, it''s OK.


    However, a minor warrior of the Terran who is not outstanding in appearance and has ordinary cultivation has become the son-in-law of Princess Wuji coveted by everyone in the Changsheng hall. Where can the male warrior of the Shui nationality swallow this tone.


    For nearly a month, the breath held by a young warrior of Shui nationality was strongly stimulated at the moment. I wish everyone would rush up and beat Ye Feng who didn''t care

 Chapter 1360

    "Terran boy, if the princess supports you, maybe you can bully others. Now you are pointed out by thousands of people. What else to say."


    "I''ll take you down and let you kneel at the entrance of this training ground for public display to shock the power of my aquarium."


    Hearing the taunts around, the young man in purple turtle shell was more arrogant.


    Shua!


    His momentum suddenly exploded, his hands were claw shaped, and he grabbed Ye Feng''s neck from a commanding position.


    Ye Feng sighed and shook his head slightly. It seems that a wufei has been abandoned, which has no deterrent effect at all.


    "Since you say that I bully others, the son-in-law... Will bully you today. The following crimes are unforgivable. This rule is applicable everywhere."


    When he moved, Ye Feng instantly went dozens of steps away. When he returned, he picked up a huge stone and patted it directly on the face of the young man in purple turtle shell.


    He suddenly lost his target and stunned the other party. Immediately, he turned his hand into a fist and went straight to the boulder.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is only a five fold realm of emptiness. How can he compete with his dragon rising list master? You know, every martial artist on the Dragon Rising list is eight or nine times empty, and is qualified for the leap level challenge.


    Other Aquarians who practiced martial arts all stood on the wall and sneered at the corners of their mouths. They wanted to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    The Terran warrior is weak. With this fist alone, maybe he will lose his arm if he doesn''t die.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the two collided, and a clear sound of bone fracture sounded instantly. The boulder was not damaged at all, but the young man in purple turtle shell spit out a mouthful of stuffy blood.


    With a click, his arm broke, and his figure flew back into the air.


    "This..."


    The aquarium fighters watching the good play below were silly, and some just shouted half of the cheering stopped suddenly.


    The blood spitting figure regressed, and his eyes were full of horror. However, Ye Feng didn''t give him a chance at all. He stretched out his hand in the air and carried him back. Then his palm shook violently. The young man in purple turtle shell snapped and was overturned on the ground like a dead fish.


    "If you don''t respect the princess and threaten your son-in-law, you are arrogant and can''t discipline at all. It''s not enough to cherish 10000 people like you. However, my son-in-law is new here and doesn''t want to kill indiscriminately. Today, I will reward you a hundred sticks as an example!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly. His eyes turned and stretched out a move. He had grabbed a trident from a numb aquarium warrior below and smashed it.


    Bang bang!


    The remnants of the Trident became a piece, and dozens of sticks fell one after another. The young man in purple vomited blood, and the turtle shell began to crack.


    "Ah... I... I''ll kill you!"


    Instead of beating someone, he was beaten, which made him angry and madly promoted his whole body to struggle.


    However, as soon as Yuan Li gathered, he was scattered by Ye Feng''s halberd. After several times, he just became very painful, and even his bones were broken.


    "It''s really sad. My son-in-law can''t bear to see it. Forget it, I''ll give you a good time."


    Ye Feng sneered, swung the Trident in one hand, and picked up the boulder with the other hand and covered it directly on the back of the young man in purple. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the turtle shell was scattered and broken, and the other party shouted, and he fainted.


    damn you!


    The spectators were stunned and almost jumped up on the spot to hit people.


    Is this NIMA kind?


    It''s completely animal behavior to beat people to death with a stone.


    And until now, the onlookers of aquarium martial arts didn''t react. The young man in purple was beaten too much. He didn''t even use a decent martial art, so he was beaten by Ye Feng and fainted.


    After a full incense stick, he woke up and frothed in his mouth. When he saw his scattered turtle shell, his eyes shone with anger.


    This is a clear evidence of their own blood. The sea turtle family has a long lineage. Everyone is proud of their shells.


    How could he be smashed like this by a five heavy waste in the virtual world?


    The humiliation is unbearable.


    He burst into a roar, his blood was boiling, and he was about to jump on Ye Feng again on the spot.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng clapped his hands in his spare time, inserted the Trident in his hand in front of him, looked at the young man in purple calmly and said, "why, the lesson is not enough? If you dare to be rampant in front of my son-in-law, it''s not as simple as beating you."


    "The fate of the eldest elder''s son wufei... Haven''t you heard of it?"


    These words were just like a spell, which made the originally irritable young man in purple calm down instantly. His figure stopped when he was close to maple leaf. After wriggling his lips for a moment, he shouted a harsh and evil words:


    "If you have the ability, you... You wait for me!"


    This Terran boy is not only evil, but also cruel. Just now, he hit the key part mentioned by vitality every time, so he couldn''t use a move.


    A hero will not suffer immediate losses. This account will have to be calculated by himself sooner or later.


    At this point, the young man in purple picked up the cracked turtle shell, pulled out his feet and left.


    "In front of my son-in-law, you should still pick up your tail and be a good man. If you don''t want to rise the Dragon list or not, don''t dare to come out and be a demon."


    Ye Feng mocked after hearing that the young man in purple almost spewed a mouthful of blood again.


    The faces of the aquarium martial arts onlookers are more and more ugly. The Dragon Rising list can be said to be the proud list of the martial arts in Changsheng hall. It is almost the dream of the younger generation to enter the Dragon Rising list, but it becomes worthless in Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "The boy''s mouth is too short. He didn''t know he provoked the rising dragon list. Wait, there''s his good fruit to eat!"


    "When the strong man at the top of the Dragon list comes, he will be beaten into a pig''s head immediately."


    "I don''t think so. Now he is arrogant, but soon... He must have slipped away so that he can''t find his shadow..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Almost everyone thought so. When the young man in purple left, he clearly asked someone to go.


    When the real master comes, Ye Feng will definitely run away.


    It''s just that they obviously have the wrong calculation.


    In full view of the public, Ye Feng not only didn''t go, but leisurely leaned against the stone and looked up at the sky, looking like nothing.


    "Where is the bold Terran..."


    In less than a Jixiang Kung Fu, four figures came quickly and landed at the training ground on the top of the mountain, including the figure of a young man in purple.


    "I have been in panheng, thirteen counties of the Terran for many years. What I see are a group of arrogant waste. After a few years, I thought the Terran would change, but I didn''t expect that it was still this virtue."


    One of the men in white sneered. Then his words suddenly became cold and scolded: "little Terran, don''t you come to see me!"


    "Which onion are you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see my son-in-law?"


    Ye Feng stood up slowly and looked at the visitor with his arms in his hands.


    "Son-in-law? It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation. Do you really think that you came to my longevity hall to recruit you as a son-in-law? Ha ha, what qualifications do cheap people have to climb the dragon and attach the Phoenix to be the son-in-law of this hall?"


    "Since you are stubborn, I will wake you up."


    After laughing, the man in white stretched out his hand and pressed it. The sky suddenly became extremely heavy. His palms and fingers were very crystal, and there was a flicker of Rune light. He went straight to Ye Feng''s tianlinggai and grabbed it

 Chapter 1361

    Silent Ye Feng smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and stepped into the air. His strength surged wildly, rushed forward like lightning, stretched out his hand, grabbed the visitor''s arm, and then twisted it fiercely.


    Click!


    The man in white suddenly felt a sharp pain, and his face suddenly turned white.


    This person was always arrogant and didn''t put Ye Feng in his eyes at all, but suddenly, an arm was directly broken by Ye Feng.


    "Kill him!"


    When the other three saw this, their eyes flashed surprised. The Terran boy''s strong body is comparable to the most powerful existence in the aquarium.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Unfortunately, they were not slow, but Ye Feng was faster. After a clear roar, the spirit rushed to the sky and swept the four fields.


    The four Dragon Rising martial artists, including the youth in purple, were struck by lightning, especially the white man who was grabbed by Ye Feng. He was closest to Ye Feng and bore the brunt. Even knowing the sea was almost broken by the whole son, and his face showed an expression of great pain.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of the restraint of several people''s minds, Ye Feng acted like the wind, threw the man in white to the ground, and then turned around and kicked the young man in purple against a mountain wall.


    After that, he urged Kunpeng''s nine day body method. The figure was shot like a touch of light and shadow, banging twice, and the fist wind passed. The remaining two dragon rising and martial arts players were also upside down and directly pestled into the ground.


    "The majesty of my son-in-law is not something you can provoke. Whoever dares to make trouble again, don''t blame my son-in-law for being merciless."


    Ye Feng took great strides and left a black and deep footprints on the man in White''s face. He just drank it calmly.


    "Go away!"


    With one foot flying, the man in white was kicked into the air and rolled down for tens of feet before he stopped.


    Ye Fengru cooked it in the same way and kicked the other three out.


    A group of aquarium warriors looked at Ye Feng, who was tall and straight and vigorous. They all looked at him like monsters. They were so scared that they couldn''t say a word.


    The four Dragon Rising list masters didn''t even have a mobile phone meeting. They were directly by each other for seconds. If they didn''t see each other, it was like a arabian night.


    "Damn..."


    "Just rely on spiritual strength and physical strength. The real combat strength may not be so strong."


    "Yes, if it''s not like this, he''s nothing by Yuan Li alone. The four senior brothers didn''t expect that this guy was a good mental player and was caught off guard... It''s really a miserable defeat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng almost laughed, but he ignored it. After opening the seal again, he entered it to practice.


    The news spread like wildfire. The news that Ye Feng had injured the Dragon Rising warrior soon spread all over the hall of longevity, and there were huge waves everywhere. Almost all the young generation of aquarium warriors were gnashing their teeth.


    A warrior of the human race runs to the aquarium territory to beat people, and tramples the Dragon Rising list master under his feet. If such a shame cannot be washed away, will the aquarium people still have a place in front of the human race in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent hall, Wu Kunlun stood with his hands behind his back. Hearing the constant news, his face was not unhappy at all, but a little excited.


    "Childe, Ye Feng''s strength is very strange. Mei''er can''t beat him with her innate energy. The general dragon rising and martial arts player won''t be his opponent..."


    Xiao mei''er''s face was a little worried. She was stopped by Wu Kunlun halfway through her words.


    "Mei''er, don''t you know this? How can they kill Ye Feng with their waste?"


    "Ha ha... There''s a reason to kill. That boy hurt many dragon rising and martial arts players in public, despised our family and provoked public anger. We''re famous for our opportunity to fight."


    A dark smile flashed across his face. He then said slowly: "in order to calm the public anger and give me a fair return to the shuizu warrior, we can only let the real expert of Shenglong list come out. Under self-protection, Ye Feng was accidentally injured, which eventually led to the death of the prospective son-in-law. Do you think... Such a reason may calm the anger of the second elder and Princess Wuji?"


    "It''s really a clever plan, and in this way, even if there is anger, it can''t burn on the childe..." Xiao mei''er''s eyes flashed in her beautiful eyes and hurried to praise.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time... Let those people do it. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure just a person."


    Wu Kunlun said this to himself. With a sudden wave of his hand, a streamer flew out of his cuff and shot into a corner outside the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day has passed.


    After adjusting the time ratio to 100 at the mysterious round platform and concentrating on the operation of meridians for unknown weeks, the cold breath vomited from Ye Feng''s mouth has long been gone, and the harm caused by the crazy strength of ice soul in his body has dissipated.


    Just when he was about to launch his cultivation state, suddenly, a slight palpitation came from the Dantian position, which shocked Ye Feng''s look.


    The meridians in the body present a brilliant phase, especially several unique martial veins, which quietly changed the breath of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he felt like a flying fairy. He felt comfortable and light as a feather.


    "Is this... A sign of breaking through? If you continue to practice according to this progress, you may not be able to advance to the sixth level of emptiness for too long."


    Ye Feng''s heart became excited.


    With the recent successive wars and the accumulation of Yuan force in this cultivation land, I can break through the six fold, and it is just around the corner.


    At present, although he only touched the six bottlenecks, he felt the changes in his body and Yuan Li, which made Ye Feng''s perception of the breath between heaven and earth clear for several points.


    It is conceivable that once we really step into the six fold, there will be a short leap in our.


    He continued to concentrate.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng suddenly felt the extraordinary nature of the world. Under the huge mountains, an extremely majestic force was slowly waking up.


    Like a sleeping dragon, opening its eyes.


    Ye Feng, who is blessed to the soul, did not immediately take back his spiritual power, but inspired it by the trend, so that his powerful spiritual power could swim down the mountain without any constraints.


    "This..."


    After half an hour of feeling, Ye Feng was surprised. Around the sea area where the hall of longevity stood, the seabed was becoming extremely unstable, emitting huge and palpitating waves.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a normal energy ripple, but... Extremely manic."


    This subtle change can only be noticed by people with outstanding mental strength like Ye Feng. At least on the surface, there is no abnormality on the faces of many aquarium warriors around.


    Under observation again, Ye Feng looked even more surprised.


    Because no matter where he is, or other surrounding mountains, the energy flow points in one direction. In the dark, Ye Feng believes that that place is most likely the location of the Haiyan of the riot.


    "Will the whole hall of eternal life be covered during the Haiyan riots?"


    After a long time, Ye Feng came to a frightening conclusion.


    At the beginning, he just sensed it from a distance through the transmission array, and was stunned by the huge power brought by the Haiyan riot.


    At present, once Haiyan is really violent, its power will be thousands of times stronger than you think. Maybe it will have a great impact on the whole Aolai sea area

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Feng didn''t take it back until his spiritual power was released to the limit.


    A faint fatigue rose in his mind.


    While Ye Feng was going to have a rest and adjust his state to the peak, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a trace of coldness in his expression.


    I don''t know when the training ground on the top of the mountain has been surrounded by Shui people.


    On a boulder more than ten feet away from him, there was a young man sitting.


    The man sat with his eyes closed, his body was slender, dressed in blue, and a sword eyebrow was not angry. Between spitting and sucking, the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth began to move slowly.


    There is no doubt that this man... Is a master.


    Beside the man in blue, there are several strong martial artists sitting or standing, looking at themselves unkindly and coldly.


    "You can finish practicing."


    It seemed that Ye Feng had finished his cultivation. The young man in blue opened his eyes. There was a flash in his eyes. He shouted coldly with a condescending tone.


    These people are very aggressive. It''s not good to stare at themselves. Most of them come to find fault again.


    "There are a few people who are not open-minded. Go ahead, what can I do for you?"


    Stepping out of the border seal, Ye Feng appeared in front of these aquarium warriors. The border seal of the cultivation ground can only be opened with a key. If he insists on staying inside and not coming out, people outside have nothing to do with him.


    However, Ye Feng is naturally not the kind of person who escapes when things happen. Since people come to the door, they should "entertain" them.


    "What can I do for you? Of course, I want to beat you to death and correct the name of my aquarium warrior!"


    Suddenly, a white figure flashed out in the rear. It was the man in white who had been beaten by Ye Feng.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. At the moment, his eyes were burning. When he thought of being humiliated by Ye Feng on the ground, his heart was burning with anger.


    "I''m in charge. No one can escape punishment."


    The young man in blue raised his hand slightly. His voice was not loud, but the man in white showed some respect. He snorted in his nose and retreated to one side.


    "I... am Qin Yuanxian, who ranks third in the Dragon Rising list. The Dragon Rising list is the ranking list of young martial artists in the hall of eternal life. I have high authority. I heard that you not only hurt the martial artist in the list, but also insulted him. I regard no one in the aquarium in the hall of eternal life... Is that true?"


    "If you insult the Dragon Rising list, you will see no one in the hall of longevity? Ha ha, what a big hat."


    Ye Feng saw at a glance that these people had come to ask questions and said with a light smile, "but if you say I hit the Dragon Rising list, it''s true."


    If you want to add sin, you have no choice.


    Anyway, people always have a reason.


    "Since you admit it, get caught so that you won''t suffer more."


    Qin Yuanxian frowned. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s attitude. As soon as he waved, the martial artists who had been waiting for a long time immediately rubbed their hands and stared at Ye Feng like a lamb.


    "What? Want to bully the less with more?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. In order not to cause trouble to Wu Ji, he has been trying to restrain himself, but this does not mean that he can be bullied at will.


    "Although I don''t care if I come here, I want to ask you one thing. You boast justice. Then I ask you: what''s the responsibility for breaking into the princess''s cultivation place and interfering with the son-in-law''s cultivation?"


    These crimes are big or small. If you commit this one, you will be punished with a thousand sticks and imprisoned for half a year. If the circumstances are too serious, you will be expelled from the hall of eternal life.


    The man in white on one side was so frightened that his face was blue that he quipped, "I... I didn''t."


    "Little brother, I just learned that someone humiliated the Dragon bangwu man, so I came forward to settle accounts with him. Moreover, he didn''t really get married with Princess Wuji, nor was he a son-in-law."


    "Since you are not a real son-in-law, how can you call the following criminals?"


    Qin Yuanxian nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and his face remained unchanged: "although they were at fault, they were not as serious as you said. On the contrary, you were merciless when you started, beating all four people and hurting them..."


    "Do you know that the Haiyan riot is coming, and everyone in my longevity hall has to contribute. If the help of these four people is poor, resulting in the failure of suppressing Haiyan, can you afford such a crime!"


    "Yes... Why didn''t we think of this!"


    "In this way, the boy is really a danger."


    With one word, he detonated the bomb in the crowd. When the aquarium warrior looked at Ye Feng again, he had already brought a thick smile.


    "Ha ha... It''s true that your hat is getting bigger and bigger. Previously, you just despised and provoked the longevity hall. Now... It has endangered the suppression of Haiyan riots?"


    "Come on, if you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense. You want to suppress Haiyan by your means? You really take yourself seriously?"


    Ye Feng laughed. This guy has a great ability to confuse right and wrong.


    He is dignified and puts on an appearance of fairness and justice, but in fact he is obsessed.


    "It''s really... Stubborn and incorrigible! Although you are a human race, if you have good conduct and strong talent, it''s not that you can''t be my son-in-law in the hall of longevity. It''s a pity... If you don''t work hard, no wonder others."


    "Old seven and old eight, take him down and take him back."


    After saying this, Qin yuan brushed his sleeve first, and two figures jumped out immediately behind him.


    "I think you''d better go together so that I don''t spend too much time and do it again and again." Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    The big hat had been buttoned for him, so he followed.


    "Don''t be ashamed, brother seven, get out of the way, and I can defeat him alone!"


    When Ye Feng said this, they could not hold their faces. They had planned to join hands, but one of them obviously hesitated.


    Another old eight shouted loudly, stabbed out a long sword in his palm and quickly cut it at Ye Feng.


    Unlike most aquatics who use Trident as a weapon, sword is an alternative in aquatics.


    But just because of this, the use of sword also shows that the old eight of Shenglong list has a unique experience in fencing.


    The sword light is flexible. At the moment of cutting out a sword, countless cold awns fly away. Thousands of sword shadows pull out a gorgeous sword flower and involve Ye Feng.


    "Fire tree and silver flower!"


    Ye Feng didn''t even see it. He directly offered the mang killing knife. The green black fire rushed up the blade and cut it out across the air.


    Hula!


    Peng Ran''s fire ran straight into the air, like a volcanic eruption, the fire swept up, plowing and sweeping, and directly swallowed the sword light.


    The old eight gods were terrified and were proud of their moves. Unexpectedly, the fierce high temperature almost melted everything. Before touching it, it made him feel a burst of flesh pain.


    "Heaven level spirit weapon!"


    What''s more terrible is that the oncoming knife, where it passes, even the space is slightly distorted, and the knife body only three feet long brings out a knife halo of nearly ten feet wide.


    Dang!


    Too late to take it back, the spirit weapon long sword in his hand was blown up in the air, and the fierce fire forced him to retreat again and again.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he drank coldly. He killed himself with boundless knife Qi. He shot from the reckless knife, stacked and reborn infinitely, turning into an overwhelming curtain of knife Qi, cutting each other''s clothes and robes into pieces.


    "I say it again for the last time. Whoever dares to provoke me again... Dies!"


    At this moment, he had thousands of killing hearts.


    The aquarium has a deep prejudice against the Terran. Without giving them a painful lesson, they can''t abandon the harassment of this group of ants. If it goes on like this every day, do you want to practice? Do you want to be promoted to the virtual six?


    If you want to stay here safely, you need Liwei, and the best way to Liwei is


    Kill!


    Kill

 Chapter 1363

    Boom!


    The old eight figure retreated wildly. His face became black at the bottom of the pot and hit the boulder in the back. Only then can he stabilize his steps.


    When he looked down, his face was bloodless with horror.


    Just a face-to-face, his clothes and robes were cut inch by inch, and he burned a large area on his chest, with fine wounds covered vertically and horizontally.


    "Shit, I fought with you!"


    He was so sad and angry that he didn''t take Ye Feng''s warning to heart at all. Countless splashes surged in his hands, and he was about to rush at Ye Feng again.


    "I just... Don''t know what to do!"


    In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to show mercy.


    These martial arts promoters are too arrogant. Today, they don''t set an example to others and give each other a deep and painful lesson, which is not enough to stop them.


    Ye Feng, who spoke four words, stirred thousands of knife Qi when walking, swept all directions, forcing all aquatics who watched the war on all sides to step back.


    With a crash, the green and dark fire rolled out of the blade madly and turned into a fire dragon several feet long, burning the boulders along the way into fly ash.


    "Old eight, be careful!"


    How domineering is the dark green fire. Everything burns. As soon as it appears, everyone around it will change color together.


    Qin Yuanxian could no longer take it lightly. He got up and raised his hand to practice. At the last moment when the fire was about to attack Lao Ba, he swept Lao Ba out directly.


    Otherwise, the latter will be burned into nothingness at the first time.


    "What a cruel means!"


    There was an uproar on all sides, and there was a trace of fear in the eyes of a group of aquarium warriors looking at Ye Feng.


    If they had not paid attention to Ye Feng, a five fold small martial artist in the virtual world, and thought that Ye Feng was lucky or used spiritual strength to defeat turtle shell youth and men in white, it was obvious that Ye Feng had changed in their hearts at the moment.


    This Terran youth can be favored by Princess Wuji and become the son-in-law of our temple. He really... Has two brushes.


    "Jiuqian machine, seventh in the list of rising dragons, is proud of my aquarium."


    The seventh ranked warrior on one side had a very dignified complexion. He went straight to Ye Feng, and his eyes were a little more solemn.


    Two moves can suppress old eight, which is enough to show Ye Feng''s combat power.


    "I already said that you can go together. Waste my son-in-law''s time."


    Ye Feng, who stands tall, has a very domineering voice. He hasn''t been in the aquarium for long, but he has found out the aquarium''s temper.


    Here, there is no need for mercy and compassion. The weak don''t even have the right to speak.


    Force is king.


    "Provoke me again and again, aquarium, old seven, you don''t need to keep your hand. If there is any problem, I have to bear it."


    As soon as the old eight shot, he broke his halberd and returned, which made Qin Yuanxian''s face a little uneasy, but he was not in a hurry. He seemed to have great confidence in Jiuqian machine.


    "Boy, if you lose, you''ll have to go to the yellow spring today."


    As soon as he nodded, Jiuqian machine stepped out, climbed up with murderous roar, and rushed into the sky layer by layer. When his hands crossed, he pointed to the vital meridians on his body.


    Just listen to a crackling sound, as if you had untied some seal. Your breath instantly improved, and in the twinkling of an eye, you climbed to the nine peaks of the virtual world.


    Seeing the action made by Jiuqian machine, many aquarium fighters opened their eyes excitedly, as if they were looking forward to something.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that the essence of the ''Dragon binding formula'' of our Jiuqian family has been inspired. This is the supreme secret method. You can abandon all constraints in a short time and increase the combat power of the warrior to the limit."


    Jiuqian machine showed a painful look on his face, but his tone seemed arrogant. The majestic combat power in his body made him almost cry.


    "Although the hand is, the level of combat power does not depend on the mouth!"


    Ye Feng still looked relaxed and smiled, as if he didn''t want to talk more nonsense.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth... You can die!"


    Jiuqian machine laughed coldly, and the focus in his pupils disappeared, replaced by a pale color. His figure increased rapidly and slightly, and subtle laws of heaven and earth appeared around him.


    Shua!


    The killing machine was like hemp. The laws of heaven and earth suddenly gathered together and swept across the air to cut off Ye Feng.


    "The realm of law like awn?!"


    Sensing the surging artistic conception law, Ye Feng finally showed a little surprise.


    This man is really good.


    It usually takes him to reach the king''s realm to refine the rules to the point of "like a mang", but I don''t know whether jiuqianji himself has excellent understanding, or whether his secret method of "binding the dragon" is wonderful, which actually let him show it.


    Although the power is far from the real king''s realm, it also shows the power of this blow. Maybe Jiuqian machine has touched a trace of the edge of the king''s realm.


    You can''t be fooled by such powers.


    Ye Feng urged the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" to the extreme. In a flash, Lei Yin thought that it was tens of feet away before he avoided the interception of the law.


    "Hahaha... You''re just like that. In front of the really powerful combat power, you''re just a local chicken and a tile dog!"


    Jiuqian machine''s pale eyes swept across, his body was disillusioned several times, and quickly approached Ye Feng again.


    The secret method of "dragon binding formula" is very extraordinary, which makes him break away from all restrictions in a short time. It improves not only the strength of the law, but also the speed, Yuan force, and so on.


    Dong Dong!


    Where his body passed, most of the sea seemed to be moved, and there was a violent roar above his head.


    It seems that there is a sleeping power, waking up constantly, the breath of Jiuqian machine''s whole body has reached the peak, and the law of uncertainty appears on the fist circle after circle.


    "The next punch will kill you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy at this moment, maybe... There is still a way to live!"


    He laughed proudly. Jiuqian machine consciously forced Ye Feng to the edge of the cultivation ground, and the breath he released and Qin Yuanxian and others blocked the way on three sides. The light and shadow of the law on his fist were ready to move.


    "Really?"


    "You think you''re going to eat me, but you let me kneel down?"


    Ye Feng stood still and looked at the approaching figure and said calmly.


    He didn''t see the slightest panic on his face. Many people saw a strange smile on the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, jiuqianji suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart. Moreover, the other party looked at his eyes... How did he feel like looking at an idiot.


    He instinctively felt something was wrong, but at the moment he had no time to think about anything. Ye Feng''s domineering eyes had completely ignited his anger.


    Boom!


    imbued with a spirit that can conquer mountains and rivers.


    With infinite anger, it was bred to the extreme blow, and Jiuqian wanted to show himself in front of many Shui nationality fighters. If he shot, he would be the final kill.


    A vast and unparalleled artistic conception Gang Qi came out from the palm of his hand, which shocked dozens of cultivation places around him. The gang Qi came like lightning and rolled Ye maple in the center.


    There are tens of thousands of younger generation disciples in Changsheng hall. They can stand at the seventh place in the Dragon Rising list with the largest gold content. This person... Is by no means a false name

 Chapter 1364

    "He was stubborn and lost his last chance to live. Did he really think that a prospective son-in-law can become a death free talisman?"


    "It''s naive. The Dragon Rising list... Has long been controlled by the first Department of the great elder. Jiuqianji and Qin Yuanxian are experts in the Dragon Rising list. In fact, they are just running dogs under the great elder. How can they take the second elder and Princess Wuji to heart?"


    "Under the law, even if you use heaven level spirit tools, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many Shui nationality warriors who have made the sound of stealing words one after another. Among them, there are also warriors belonging to the two elder factions who sigh secretly.


    But most people can''t wait to see Ye Feng lose.


    I even want to see him killed on the spot.


    Boo


    Before the voice fell, a palpitating pressure suddenly rose from the vigorous Qi, a blue light shattered the sky, and the huge outline of jiujue Tianbei slowly emerged.


    "What is this!"


    Sensing the great pressure, Jiuqian machine suddenly stared at the round eyes.


    The distance between them was only ten steps. He could clearly feel the terrible pressure bred in them, like the sudden arrival of endless mountains, which made him out of breath.


    He was so frightened that he condensed the rules of artistic conception to the point where he could not reach the king''s realm. Before, jiuqianji had great confidence in his combat power. However, the cyan stone tablet is too amazing, and its authority makes people tremble.


    "Something that takes your life!"


    Dong!


    Ye Feng sent out a thunderous cold scold and swept out the nine Jue Tianbei with both hands.


    Like a huge magic peak falling down, all the vigorous Qi and the laws of heaven and earth collapsed into invisibility, and could not bear the huge power inspired by the nine Jue Tianbei.


    Irresistible!


    The Concise Rules of Jiuqian machine were directly shattered, and his chest was hit by a corner of jiujue Tianbei, which made him spew blood, and the figure flew out like a broken string kite.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The man reacted very quickly. As soon as he felt that he was injured and his body was out of control, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue, burned blood essence, turned into a blood arrow and shot at Ye Feng. At the same time, he took the opportunity to turn around and escape.


    "Still want to go?!"


    The cold cry came from the rear. Ye Feng waved the Tianbei and scattered the blood arrows. The rune light flickered at his feet. In the blink of an eye, he came behind the Jiuqian machine. The Tianbei falling from top to bottom directly smashed it into the ground of the training ground and branded a human shaped pit.


    "Third brother... Help me!"


    Jiuqian machine tried to vomit blood and struggle. Unfortunately, they opened some positions with Qin yuan first, and the latter didn''t have time to rescue.


    Until now, the people around him just woke up. Perhaps Ye Feng deliberately avoided and opened the distance in order to prevent Qin Yuanxian and others from interfering.


    He is determined to clean up this dragon rising list expert.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng stepped on it and broke half of the arm of the Jiuqian machine. The wound was covered with blood and flesh.


    Jiujue Tianbei was pressed on him. He wanted to shout for help, but his voice was vague.


    The aquarium warriors were shocked and their faces turned pale. Seeing the tragedy revealed by Jiuqian machine, many people''s facial expressions couldn''t help twitching.


    The seventh ranking expert in the Dragon Rising list failed to hurt Ye Feng, but was beaten into a pig''s head in the blink of an eye.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to die?"


    "Qin, are you going on your own, or are you going to prepare more ghosts to explore the way for you?"


    Ye Feng smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. Seeing that Jiuqian machine had completely lost its combat effectiveness, he raised the Tianbei and kicked him in the past.


    The figure fell at Qin Yuanxian''s feet, splashing blood and even dyed his blue clothes red.


    Qin yuan''s eyes were as heavy as water. There was no expression on his dark face. Only his eyes were red.


    As the leader of the younger generation of Shui nationality and the third martial artist in the Dragon Rising list, he is respected everywhere he goes. Even the elders of the family and some strong kings should treat him differently.


    This time, he wanted to frighten Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t enter the oil and salt. In front of everyone, he hurt and maimed the two companions he brought. Now he yelled directly at himself.


    It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it!


    "If you insist on dying, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless. The opportunity has been given to you. You''re not sure."


    He suddenly stood up, and the pure light in his eyes moved, driving the energy of the world around him.


    Several shenglongbang disciples immediately got out of the way, and other Shui people stood on both sides.


    In the top three of the Dragon Rising list, each of them has unpredictable power. Qin Yuanxian, who has the worst strength, has stepped into the king''s territory with half his foot, and his martial arts are very abnormal. He is handed down by the elder.


    He reached out his hand to pick up the Jiuqian machine, and his killing intention gradually climbed up in his eyes. He said, "the noble aquarium is difficult to be trampled by the human race. No matter what his identity is today, I Qin yuan need his life first!"


    Shua!


    After that, he suddenly turned around and changed his previous appearance. The whole person was surrounded by wild killing intention, and there was a cold cold light in the depths of his pupils.


    "Want to kill me? I think you want to die in a hurry."


    Ye Feng smiled with disapproval.


    There are too many people who want to kill themselves, but they still stand here.


    On the other hand, those who try to provoke themselves are either dead or injured, and the end is terrible.


    "My longevity hall is not a Terran thirteen county territory. Killing a Terran is as easy as killing a chicken and a dog. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly, but I will break every bone of you, peel off the skin of your muscles layer by layer, and let you wail for a few days."


    Qin Yuanxian clenched his fist, kneaded it fiercely, and threatened strongly.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Ye Feng, who was holding the jiujue Tianbei, was also aroused by his words. His long hair was flying and his clothes were hunting.


    "Hum..."


    "If you have the ability, go to xuansha mountain? Otherwise you will run away and find a woman to support you."


    Qin Yuanxian glanced darkly at the foot of the cultivation mountain. It was obvious that several wars had been publicized. Maybe Princess Wuji will receive the message soon.


    If you want to kill this hateful Terran boy, you can only enter xuansha mountain.


    That area is a dangerous place of Changsheng hall. The mountains are like graves. Powerful underwater creatures emerge one after another. As early as thousands of years ago, it was sealed by the elder of Changsheng hall. Once entered, the whole area will be blocked. It can only be opened again after waiting for three hours.


    In it, even the strong king can''t break it by force.


    This is... The rhythm of fighting life and death with Ye Feng!


    The shuizu martial artists looked at each other, and their eyes flashed unbelievable.


    "Everywhere is the same to me. If you are not afraid of death, just lead the way!" Ye Feng is naturally not afraid of Qin Yuanxian''s proposal.


    He can come to this step by his own strength, not the result of women''s protection.


    "OK! Everyone, see how I kill this hateful guy. When I kill him, I will take his blood and taste it for you!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s neck was flushed. His blood was boiling. Ye Feng had a lot of babies. As long as he killed the boy, everything would belong to him. In addition, he could push his reputation to an unimaginable level.


    For decades, although he was also taught under the big elder seat, he was not reused like Wu Kunlun. Therefore, he has been dormant and waiting for an opportunity to prove himself.


    Now this opportunity is finally late

 Chapter 1365

    "Just as I like, let the aquariums witness their rise."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng took the lead in soaring into the air and flew out of the cultivation ground.


    With a whistle, all the martial arts practitioners here can''t control it. This is the peak battle of the young generation. How can we miss such a good play.


    In addition to the top two of the Dragon Rising list, many other martial artists came, and the mighty team passed by, which attracted the attention of many aquariums.


    No one noticed that there was a slightly bent figure in the ranks of countless aquarium warriors, and a special human face appeared under the robe.


    "This man, with one person''s strength, provoked more than half of the young generation of Shui Nationality in the longevity hall. He''s really brave..."


    After whispering a sentence to himself, he quietly followed up.


    Just when the sea area of Changsheng hall shook, there were two figures standing like sharp swords in an undersea mountain not far from the training ground.


    They have a strong breath, even compared with the most talented half step King level masters in the Terran.


    "Brother, just let them go on like this? Do you and I... Want to stop it?"


    Standing on the left is a young man with a prismatic fish scale shining in the middle of his forehead.


    He was dressed in black, his face was like white jade, his facial features were three-dimensional and deep, and his eyes stared at the departure direction of Ye Feng and others. The sound was distant and misty, with a little impatience.


    The man on the right stood with his eyes closed, and his long shirt flew with the wind.


    The man''s eyebrows were very light, his whole body seemed to be in the dark, and his facial features were somewhat hazy, so that he could not be seen clearly by the naked eye. Although there is no action when standing in place, there are strong rules of heaven and earth spreading in all directions.


    Hearing the black shirt fish scale man ask this, the man on the right smiled gently and slowly opened his mouth: "second, you are impatient, you really need to polish it carefully, and your cultivation can be further."


    "Qin Yuanxian has already made a move. Naturally, you and I don''t have to interfere. Besides... He deliberately induced Ye Feng to enter the xuansha mountain area for the purpose of giving birth to the pulse of chemical weapons..."


    "If the third man doesn''t know what to do, he will really kill the boy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to tell Princess Wuji." the black fish scale man hesitated.


    The man on the right shook his head and said, "can''t you see? It''s not just a dispute over martial veins when things have come to this step..."


    "These two people secretly represent the interests of the elder and the second elder. They are related to the power struggle in the hall of eternal life. What does it matter if they don''t tell Wu Ji about it? Even she herself is probably just a chess piece in the board. That Terran boy is nothing more than that."


    "Where will you and I... Go?" the black shirted fish scale man continued to ask after a short silence.


    "You and I have no choice at all. Whichever side is powerful, you and I must stand on which side."


    The man on the right side had deep eyes and continued to explain after sighing, "I have several forces in the Changsheng hall. The big elder has the upper hand. Wu Kunlun has great talent and is deeply favored by the big elder. Maybe he will finally get the fetal chemical martial pulse. Once he understands the secret of the martial pulse, the Changsheng hall will be his world in the future. At that time, you and I will have to depend on him."


    "However, before the end, there is no final conclusion... Do you think the second elder and Princess Wuji went to the Terran territory to recruit such a son-in-law wholeheartedly want to tide over the difficulties for the temple?"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it?" a surprised look flashed on the man''s face.


    "Of course not. They... Want to fight in a corner and want to take the opportunity of their son-in-law to make the final resistance."


    The man on the right said in a deep voice. Then even his blurred eyes showed a trace of curiosity, "it''s really hard to say... I''m afraid no one would think that this Terran''s prospective son-in-law is young and has ordinary cultivation, but he really has the ability to stir up the situation."


    "Well... If Qin yuan loses first, you and I may have to readjust our strategy. We can''t put all our eggs in one basket and put all our treasure on the elder''s side."


    The Dragon Rising list, as a list widely circulated among the young generation of the hall of longevity, although it is only fabricated by some good doers, it also has a good weight. Those who can be on the list have great potential and are often the target of the eight elders.


    Of course, those on the list will also take advantage of this opportunity to maximize their own interests.


    These two people are the first and second powerful experts in the current Dragon Rising list. They don''t choose to take action at the first time. They are just watching the change and measuring their own interests.


    "Brother, do you mean that even Qin Yuanxian may not be the enemy of this person?"


    The black fish scale man raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a strong sense of surprise in his words, "how is this possible... The cultivation of the Terran boy is only empty... Five times."


    "I''m just guessing."


    The man on the right looked at the stream of people in the distance and said cautiously, "if you were the Terran boy and knew you would die, would you choose to enter xuansha mountain?"


    "This..."


    The black shirted fish scale man was speechless for a moment. However, Rao broke his head and couldn''t think of a generation with five levels of virtual realm. How could he defeat a half step King realm.


    Moreover, it is also the half step King''s realm with outstanding talent like Qin Yuanxian


    ¡­¡­


    The colorful light shines through the whole water area and falls directly on the seabed, dragging out strange ribbons in this seabed area.


    Stepping on this ribbon, Ye Feng and Qin Yuanxian were very fast. After a few incense sticks, they flew hundreds of miles and fell at the foot of chaotic mountains.


    When the light stopped, there was darkness ahead, and countless black magic peaks stood up. In the chaotic mountains, there was a chaotic scene. Huge undersea trees grew wantonly, in which there were bursts of terrible roars from time to time, and even many kinds of fierce fish and beasts swam among them.


    Xuansha mountain!


    There is an ancient stone in front of it. On the ancient stone, illusory runes are flying everywhere.


    The three words "xuansha mountain" are not true in the ups and downs of water waves.


    Qin Yuanxian opened the above light in the air, and immediately a gloomy smell rushed out of the mountain, emitting a thick smell of blood.


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng broke through the seal in one step.


    The blocked water waves dispersed automatically. He flew into the mountains and appeared on the top of a mountain.


    Hundreds of Shui nationality warriors who followed Qin yuan first saw that Ye Feng dodged into the evil mountain without hesitation, and shivered all over.


    Finally, many people couldn''t help but see the temptation of the war. They also went to the follow-up to scratch the ripples and plunge into this dark area.


    When the last figure disappeared, dozens of Rune cultures became streamers and fell on the three words xuansha mountain again.


    At the same time, a light pressure scattered from the heads of the people, the light was blurred, the ripples and water waves gathered again, which meant that the chaotic mountain had been sealed again. No one could come out of it without three hours

 Chapter 1366

    The two men were opposed to each other, and no one spoke first.


    There was a faint light shining on the top of his head, which made Qin Yuanxian''s blue clothes emit a mottled luster, but the opposite leaf maple stood like a mountain, dark and cold.


    Even though he was in the water, it was strange that he felt the same as standing on the land.


    It''s like a layer of close fitting film that insulates the water waves on the outside. Your clothes are not wet. There are no obstacles to breathing or absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    If there is a huge Dharma array in the area of Changsheng hall, this place seems strange.


    After a brief silence


    Qiang!


    Dang!


    Two huge roars sounded almost at the same time. Behind Ye Feng, a huge cyan stone slowly emerged, and the crushed stones of the magic peak kept rolling down, but his eyes became more and more clear and calm.


    Qin yuan''s forerunner had an extra pair of fist sets, which looked like gold pouring. The whole body emitted dazzling golden light. There were lines above, and the rules were flowing slowly.


    quiet!


    Infinite silence.


    The breath of heaven and earth seemed to stop, and for a moment it was like ten thousand years.


    Buzz!


    Just when the surrounding aquarium fighters felt that they were about to suffocate, suddenly, two invisible killing thoughts burst into the sky, and Yuan Li pushed aside the water waves on the four sides. It was like a tsunami. The onlookers of the earthquake were all excited.


    Click!


    The ancient trees at the bottom of the sea, tens of feet high, suddenly burst, debris flying, and leaves rustling and shaking off.


    Boom!


    The magic peak at their feet also trembled at this moment. Shengsheng was trampled, cracked a huge hole and collapsed downward.


    Accompanied by all kinds of panic roars, sea animals rushed out from the broken tree canopy and cracked boulders. Then they felt the pressure on the four sides, and immediately gave out a cry of fear and disappeared into the darkness as soon as possible.


    Poof!


    Under the rising murderous drum, some weak fierce birds and sea animals even broke on the spot, and their bodies burst into meat sauce.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva appeared, and the aquatic warrior''s face was startled.


    These two people are so powerful that they haven''t started yet. Just the damage brought by improving their momentum is enough to make people afraid and full of terror.


    "I didn''t expect that the Terran boy was so powerful that he could compete with Qin Yuanxian, the third in the Dragon Rising list!"


    "This war is really expected... But after World War I, our princess Wuji is afraid to re select a son-in-law..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bursts of noise came out, and almost every aquarium warrior was looking forward to this war.


    The strong people in the Dragon Rising list are usually high above and rarely make moves. Even some people of the royal family rarely have a chance to see them.


    However, this time, for the sake of aquarium glory... Or for some purpose, the third Super Master in the Dragon Rising list took the initiative to show up and fight with a human warrior here.


    Everyone''s mood was picked up at this moment, as if his heart would jump out of his throat as long as he squeezed it with a little force


    Suddenly, the world was shaking, and the two killing thoughts suddenly collapsed.


    Qin yuan moved first.


    He smashed the magic peak with one foot, flew up in the air, raised his fist and smashed the huge tree on the sea floor, which was originally dilapidated, and was completely trampled by one foot.


    The boundless killing spirit lingered in the sky, and countless dazzling lights burst out from the golden boxers, as if to break the world.


    Boom!


    Two huge fists made the sky tremble for hundreds of feet, like two huge golden suns, and the storm swept all tangible things in.


    No one is shocked!


    It''s not like a person at all. It''s more like the mighty beast poured with gold. It''s surging and fierce, and people can''t speak with fear.


    Domineering, invincible!


    The two fists are full of explanations of the most powerful attack power, and with ruthless destructive power, they want to evaporate Ye Feng from the world.


    The pupil suddenly contracted, and the war spirit in Ye Feng''s chest was boiling to the extreme.


    I have to admit that although the third expert in the Dragon Rising list is crazy, his combat power is quite terrible. Ye Feng, who practices "ten square gossip boxing", is also a boxing expert, so he knows the difficulty of practicing boxing to this level.


    "Ten waves!"


    A dull drink came out of his mouth. Ye Feng''s palms overlapped. The water waves all over the world were poured into his hands and turned into endless palm prints. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge spherical water yuan boundary was formed.


    Ripple layer after layer, the only defense move in the three moves "Jingtao cloud removing palm", which can undoubtedly wield the greatest power in a place with abundant water and yuan.


    However


    With a bang, as soon as the layers of boundary were formed, the golden storm overhead hit down violently. The water waves all over the sky burst open, and the golden light burst, drowning Ye Feng in it.


    Pedal pedal!


    The broken golden light and water waves couldn''t stop shaking. Ye Feng stepped back again and again, and his face became a little blue and white.


    The two golden fists beat his blood, and Yuan Li was a little uncontrollable and raging in his body.


    So far, this is the most powerful boxing technique he has ever encountered. Can he break the blockade of "ten waves" and shake him out?


    Moreover, it is obvious that Qin Yuanxian did not even use any martial arts.


    "Terran mole ants, overestimate their strength."


    "How dare you take my fist? I have the ability to ''destroy the bully''s body''. Don''t say you, the flesh of the strong in the early days of the king''s territory is not enough for me!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and a trace of sneer and ridicule hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "What? Qin Yuanxian... Is the successor of destroying the tyrant female body?"


    "I''ve long heard that the destruction of bully female body is unparalleled in the world. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true!"


    "It''s too strong. Such strength is the style of my aquarium warrior!"


    Destroying the bully female body, just five words made the shuizu martial artists almost crazy. In the eyes of many young martial artists, they showed their worship of Qin Yuanxian.


    There are many abnormal constitutions between heaven and earth. From ancient times to now, they are almost emerging in endlessly. Bullying female body is one of them. This Constitution can transform the flesh body at birth, which is of great help to cultivation.


    The longevity hall has been handed down for thousands of years. The incense is extremely strong. Naturally, it will not lack a strong physique. However, it is extremely rare to destroy the dominant female body.


    The destruction hall, one of the three main halls, ranks first among the three halls. Its spread secret method of destroying the six character true formula is one of the most ancient unique skills of the aquarium. To practice this secret skill, you need an extremely powerful physical body to carry it.


    Even if you look at the current three halls, you can''t find a few. In order to preserve the heritage of the Shui nationality and destroy the hall, you have made an exception to relax the conditions of the "six character true formula" to the whole aolaihai. Qin Yuanxian, who has the "dominant female body", has become the lucky one.


    Twenty years ago, his special spirit body was favored by the elders of the destruction hall. In order to inherit the "six character true formula", Qin yuan was first brought back to the destruction hall and practiced for ten years. After Xiaocheng, he returned to the longevity hall.


    However, this matter has always been strictly blocked. In addition to the parties concerned, only a few people know about it. Most Aquarians just think that "destroying the bully female body" is just a myth and a rumor.


    Until this moment, I suddenly heard Qin Yuanxian say such words. It turned out that he was the descendant of this strong physique. The group of Shui people watching the war were naturally surprised and happy, and their interest suddenly became very high one by one

 Chapter 1367

    "Hahaha, the Terran boy is dead. If he can survive a hundred rounds under the hand of destroying the bully body, I''ll take his last name!"


    "A hundred rounds? You think highly of him too much. Once the bully''s body is destroyed, who will compete? I think ten rounds are very reluctantly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What other means are there? Show them all. Before you die, I''ll give you a chance to shine!" Qin Yuanxian became extremely arrogant, with wild colors in his pupils.


    He waved his fists again and rubbed his body. His power was more terrible than before. He had a posture of killing Ye Feng alive in front of everyone.


    "Hum... I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Facing the pressure of rolling over like a mountain like a prison, Ye Feng spewed out a few words in his nostrils.


    And this time, Ye Feng didn''t use any defensive means any more. He jumped on his face and just hit him with his fist.


    Below the king''s territory, the flesh and body fight, Ye Feng... Who would you fear?


    Whatever your strength, whatever your natural hegemony.


    One word, war, that''s it.


    Boom!


    The golden fist set was in contact with Ye Feng''s fist. At that moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook, the sea cracked and the mountains collapsed, and the whole world in xuansha mountain was illusory. The strength of terror overflowed outward, and their bodies bounced away at the same time.


    "Happy! Ha ha, this is what a man should look like. He has the ability... Come again!"


    There was a numb pain in his fist, but after Yuan Li rolled up, he returned to normal.


    Ye Feng''s body became full of Qi and blood, and his war intention was also stimulated to an unprecedented level. It seems that he has not participated in this hand to hand fight for a long time.


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    I have a boxer in my hand, which is comparable to the blessing of heaven level spirit weapon. This Terran boy can... Share the favor with me?


    "Show off your ability and see how hard you can support yourself!"


    After a little thought, the corners of his mouth showed mockery, took a deep breath, and the climate rushed again. In his opinion, no matter how strong Ye Feng''s body is, he certainly can''t compete with himself.


    Destroy the dominant female body and be invincible!


    Some gaps exist at birth and can not be filled with efforts the day after tomorrow.


    The boy is just stubborn. In fact, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Under the explosion of his fist, maybe even his bones have been broken and his internal organs have been displaced.


    Boom!


    He could not help saying that Ye Feng''s fists were crazy. Under the pressure, the green dark fire formed a flame barrier and wrapped his fist.


    The four fists collided, and the blue fire light was splashed everywhere with the golden light. The two immediately collided with each other for hundreds of fists, beating the void and buzzing. The hot air waves ignited the ancient trees on the seabed one by one.


    "Is that all you can do? What shit destroys the bully''s body, the cow is forced to roar, but it is vulnerable!"


    Ye Feng made a real fire, and the Qi and blood in the Dantian roared. The dual attribute Wu pulse of thunder and fire in his body was madly urged. The fire accompanied the thunder and beat Qin Yuanxian back all the way.


    Boom!


    A fist reincarnation, Qin Yuanxian''s destruction of the bully female body is also difficult to stop Ye Feng''s body. When he punched in the chest, he flew dozens of feet.


    This


    How did this happen?


    The aquarium fighters watching the war in the distance were stunned. They looked at a messy xuansha mountain and Qin Yuanxian who was angry. One question mark after another flashed in their hearts.


    Doesn''t it mean destroying the bully''s body and being invincible?


    Doesn''t it mean that Qin yuan ranked third in the Dragon list first, but he can crush the virtual realm?


    Doesn''t it mean that the Terran is weak and the single combat power is far inferior to the demon and feather?


    How did this happen?


    Is this boy still a human race?


    The five empty realms and the hard resistance of the flesh beat back Qin Yuanxian, the third expert in the Dragon Rising list who had "destroyed the tyrant female body" and half step into the king''s realm?


    Everything, as real as fantasy, seems so unreasonable. However, this scene is really displayed in front of countless people. At this moment, the shuizu martial artists have long been unable to shout cheers, but like ducks stunned by Tianlei, they poke their heads, stare round eyes and look at the scene.


    It''s really... Holding back.


    Roar


    They were oppressed, and Qin Yuanxian, who was on the battlefield, wanted to die with grief and anger.


    He was shocked back by Ye Feng''s fist for tens of feet. Qin yuan reluctantly removed his strong strength and stood firm in the void. Then he looked up to the sky and gave an earth shaking roar.


    His eyebrows were deeply locked and his eyes flashed. Like a knife, he brought a deep sense of oppression to others. He stepped out tens of feet and rushed to Ye Feng again.


    "So you not only have strong mental power, but also cultivate your body? Good, good... Cunning and strange boy, you lied to me and all our aquariums!"


    "Cheat?"


    "Ha ha... Are you really able to find excuses for your failure? The ugly story goes ahead. If you are such a bully, you don''t have to make a fool of yourself here."


    Ye Feng towered and laughed loudly.


    "Damn... Since that''s the case, let you taste my real combat power!" Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were bloodshot and burst out. The water waves around the earthquake turned back several feet.


    Within a hundred feet, except for the dilapidated magic peak, he and Ye Feng are the only two.


    Boom


    He stretched out his hand and tore away the broken blue clothes on his body, revealing a pair of golden armor inside. Qin Yuanxian shook his fist hard, and Yuan forces from all over the world gathered frantically, forming a turbulent vortex around him.


    His breath is rising rapidly, but in a twinkling of an eye, he has completely reached the peak of the king''s territory, and even there is a faint sign of breaking into the king''s territory.


    "Destroying the six character formula is the highest and unique skill of Aolai Haihai family. I have studied hard for many years and have never had an enemy. Today, you have no regrets even if you die!"


    WOW!


    In a word, Yuan Li whirlpool violently rushed into his body, and the breath that had been raised to the peak rose again.


    It was the rising of this breath that made the region where the two people lived extremely violent and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The light on the boxer is more bright, like two golden whirlpools, spinning and swallowing everything.


    The leaf maple with tight eyes also felt a thick crisis.


    Although Ye Feng has never heard of the six character true formula, since he can be listed as the unique skill of Shui nationality inheritance, this martial art is absolutely powerful.


    I can''t help but underestimate it.


    Click!


    Behind him, a magic peak cracked a gap hundreds of feet long. The yuan force accumulated in Ye Feng''s Dantian rushed frantically and gathered his fists along his limbs and bones.


    The state is also elevated to the peak, ready to give it a go.


    "Ye Feng, one punch, send you to heaven!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s figure leaped into the sky and rushed into the air like a shell.


    With this leap, he almost rushed out of the sea and looked at the sun in the sky. He was completely integrated with the hot sun above his head.


    A dry aquarium warrior couldn''t help losing his eyes. For a time, he couldn''t tell whether it was the sun or Qin Yuanxian himself.


    "Destroy the six character true formula, boom word formula!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1368

    Boom!


    At one moment, the light of the void suddenly shot down. In the roar, thousands of golden lights gathered together, dived and stabbed into Ye Feng.


    The blazing light and shadow were dazzling. Everyone felt a sharp pain in their eyes. They were going to be blind. There was only a dazzling golden light in front of them.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    Facing the golden light from thousands of shocks, Ye Feng roared up to the sky.


    The howling sound is clear and exciting. It can wear the golden crack stone.


    His mind returned to the original time when he was in the endless tower. There seemed to be a long mountain bell ringing in his ear. Qiangong Tianquan was hit in response, and the whole water behind him began to tilt.


    The waves rolled towards the place where thousands of golden lights were concentrated.


    The roaring sound exploded in xuansha mountain. The golden light touched Tianquan and became the roar and intersection of light and sound.


    Many aquarium warriors screamed and covered their ears. In the explosion, Ye Feng urged the "Kunpeng nine day body method" to retreat backward, taking advantage of the strength to remove the fierce forces, and Qin Yuanxian''s figure also flew out backward.


    Bang bang!


    Under the huge aftershock, they were knocked down by the earthquake, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Come again, the six word formula comes out. Don''t die too fast!"


    Qin yuan wiped the blood foam from the corners of his mouth and looked ferocious.


    The power of this punch was so strong that he could hardly control himself. To his inner shock, Ye Feng''s punch was equally terrible, like threatening everything to blow together, and the destructive power was no weaker than the "bang" formula.


    "Try your best to show all your skills, but don''t let my son-in-law down, ha ha..."


    Ye Feng laughed loudly.


    Of course, he was also very surprised by such a fight.


    This "six character true formula of destruction" is really not covered.


    If it weren''t for my ten square eight trigrams fist, I would have suffered a great loss even if I could catch that fist just now because I realized the true meaning of the fetal Huawu pulse.


    There are so many heroes in the world.


    In the life and death battles with many experts of Shenwu nationalities, Ye Feng consciously learned a lot, some of which were even used for himself.


    Nowadays, the "six character true formula of destruction" contains a trace of true meaning. If you can make yourself understand the true meaning, it will be of great benefit.


    "Hum... Destroy the six character formula, crack the word formula!"


    Of course, Qin Yuanxian could not know that Ye Feng had such a plan in his heart. His face was very cold and his killing intention was crazy. His fists were held horizontally, like two huge pillars of heaven.


    Then... With a blow, the sea was cut off!


    Between them, there were several magic peaks. With this punch, several magic peaks split from the middle, and the interior collapsed instantly, dividing the world into two halves.


    The crack word formula is worthy of its name. Everything you encounter, whether it''s the magic peak or the sea, is cracked with one punch.


    "Good!"


    At the moment of Qin yuan''s first shot, Ye Feng''s body arched like shrimp, and Kun Gong''s ground fist was long and thick, photographed against the broken magic peak.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s body seems to be a part of the magic peak. The calm energy of the earth vein is led by him, and the characteristics of the earth fist as thick as a mountain are brought into full play.


    The broken magic peak seemed to encounter great resistance and formed an indestructible shelter to block the breaking force.


    "Hmm? Has it been dissolved again?"


    "But this is just the beginning. The six character true formula is beyond the resistance of the martial arts below the king''s territory."


    Two fists in a row were eliminated by Ye Feng. Qin Yuanxian''s killing intention was more blooming, and a pair of eyes turned into a thick blood red at the moment.


    Destroying the six character true formula is his most proud martial skill. Now that he has displayed it, he must make a splash.


    Otherwise, not only will he become a laughing stock, but also the destruction of the temple, and even the whole Aolai seawater clan, will become a joke.


    That''s a lifelong shame.


    Qin yuan can''t afford to lose this war, neither can he!


    The defeat of the two moves made a storm in his heart. Ye Feng''s combat power was almost incredible. He already knew that everyone, including the one who secretly asked him to challenge Ye Feng, underestimated the Terran opponent.


    "The third word, the formula of sealing the word!"


    After a sneer, Qin Yuanxian''s snow-white teeth made him look particularly cruel.


    His fists shook. At the moment, he became extremely indifferent, like a piece of solid ice that can''t be opened for thousands of years. All the emotions on his face disappeared, leaving only an indifferent face.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fist came out, there was chaos. A law of heaven and earth appeared on the fist and turned into streamer, covering a large area of heaven and earth.


    The world is vast. Everything is still in the area where they are located. Like the seal of the strong, everything has become a fixed picture.


    "Hmm? Seal time? Freeze time?"


    "This fist contains true meaning and goes straight to the main road..."


    With a buzzing sound in his mind, Ye Feng''s look changed dramatically.


    Obviously, Qin Yuanxian''s formula for sealing words is completely different from Xiao Meier''s "Tianxuan Diji". Tianxuan Diji just seals the flow of Yuan force in the body of martial artists. However, the formula for sealing words is better. It can seal time and space and contain the original intention of the road.


    Of course, it''s just a wisp of power, but it''s incomparable.


    Ye Feng felt that even the spiritual power was sealed, stagnant and difficult to operate.


    At this moment, he had an illusion that what happened here was just a scene in the long river of time and space, and he was just a passage of tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years.


    From the corner of the eye, you can see that the aquarium warriors in the distance are confused, like lost in the fixed time, in a trance.


    I can''t move.


    Although he can clearly feel the movement around him, his body can''t move. It''s not binding yuan force or spiritual force, but like separating into two different spaces, so he doesn''t know how to make a move.


    In the dark, I can vaguely feel that there is a huge golden fist facing my head and melon seeds falling.


    Life and death... In this moment.


    With all his heart and mind condensed into the sea of God, Ye Feng knows that only he can break the time blockade and return to the original space.


    Boom


    All the mental power rolled back in my mind, and the God sea shook, like a sprint to open a certain layer of skin.


    In the depths of Ye Feng''s mind, he suddenly sounded a few words:


    "You are quiet, like a bright mirror, open and blue..."


    It''s the formula of "biluofu".


    The few sentences recited lightly were like a heavy hammer hitting the calm drum. Maple ye took a long breath and suddenly opened his eyes. Ripples appeared in the frozen picture in front of him.


    Wow


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    Without thinking, his right hand thundered.


    The thunder attribute in the body made the Wu pulse run more wildly. The silver snake danced with electricity. With the torn thunder Mang, he hit the golden fist and rolled it out

 Chapter 1369

    "Ah!"


    Large boulders crumbled, and Qin Yuanxian rushed out of a broken mountain in a rage. His face was unbelievable.


    The blow he was about to win was broken by Ye Feng at the last minute, which made him fall short of success. He even accidentally was hurt by Ye Feng.


    "Impossible..."


    "The six character formula is the best... You, how can you break my formula?!"


    Destroy the six character true formula. Each word formula contains a trace of true meaning, which requires extremely strong understanding. In those years, only the word "seal" made him understand for more than three years.


    It contains the true meaning of time.


    Time, space... In all kinds of artistic conception, these are the laws that can explain the way of heaven and the supreme Avenue.


    Qin Yuanxian only said that once the "seal word formula" is displayed, everyone will lose himself and let him kill easily. He never thought that this tried and tested secret method would lose its effect here in Ye Feng.


    "It is indeed a mysterious law... The formula of sealing words should not be a simple seal, but... An understanding of the law of heaven and earth?"


    Ye Feng looked at his fist and seemed to be still in the understanding just now.


    This is like the water and fire mutually conquering, the word sealing formula is to make everything static, while the thunder fist is to achieve the speed limit. When the speed reaches the extreme, it can smash the static of the limit and get rid of the blockade.


    "If my son-in-law guessed correctly, the formula of sealing words is a kind of perception of time, that is... The stillness of the limit."


    "You..."


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    He had understood the true meaning of this for more than three years, but he was revealed by Ye Feng in a short time. What''s more, the other party even found a way to break through and forcibly broke it with boxing.


    At this moment, Qin Yuanxian''s heart burned a trace of jealousy that was difficult to melt.


    For what?


    I need three years, others just a moment?


    Is your talent really not as good as the Terran boy in front of you? For the first time in his life, he doubted himself.


    "No!"


    "I was born to dominate the female body. I was born to be the fate of heaven. You are a small human race. It is only by mistake that I can break the seal. My next means are enough to kill you thousands of times!"


    "Broken!"


    "Break the sky, break the earth, break the universe!"


    The lines on Qin Yuanxian''s boxers flowed wildly, sketched a rune and hit Changtian fiercely.


    The wind and cloud changed color, the vitality between the two burst, and the boulders turned into fly ash. Together with the water waves, they were evaporated into water vapor.


    Click!


    Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder. Tens of thousands of thunder went up out of thin air and waved their teeth and claws, like flashing giant claws. Everything passed by was broken.


    "The law of heaven and earth... Break one?"


    Ye Feng screamed in secret. Jinzhong''s body protection formula urged him. His fist wrapped green black fire and thunder, and frantically smashed into the fierce breath coming face to face.


    He suddenly understood where the twinkling laws of heaven and earth came from.


    Destroying the six character true formula is far more powerful than any secret method he has ever seen. Qin Yuanxian''s four character formula alone has the shadow of the law of heaven and earth.


    In other words, this martial art may surpass the heaven level, which is an understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Once you achieve great success, you are afraid that it will be more terrible than the "ten square Bagua fist".


    Worthy of being


    Among the three halls of aolaihai, the most ancient and mysterious destruction hall is a unique skill spread.


    Crack!


    Fit into the thunder, Ye Feng suddenly bared his teeth. The thunder took the breath of breaking everything and wanted to break his flesh alive.


    Boom!


    When he was in severe pain, he didn''t mean to keep his hand. Tianquan mixed with thunder fist, and hundreds of fists blew out, and the thunder splashed everywhere.


    He continuously punched Ye Feng and was exhausted. When he didn''t feel any thunder anymore, Ye Feng stopped and began to gasp


    The central area of xuansha mountain is hundreds of feet. It is like frying a pot. There is no peace.


    Huge waves surged into the sky, and the sea area was buzzing. The jagged boulders had long turned into fly ash. I don''t know how many magic peaks were broken, and there were thunder on the ground.


    Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified. Qin Yuanxian''s combat power is extremely strong. His cultivation has not yet set foot in the king''s territory, but his single combat power is more terrible than Qinghua.


    His heart sank. He just ranked third in the Dragon Rising list.


    Obviously, the first two should be stronger. If they take action, what will happen to themselves?


    "It''s really... Beyond my expectation that you can survive!"


    Qin Yuanxian on the other side saw that Ye Feng was still standing. His face was gloomy to the extreme. The six character true formula had four characters, but it didn''t have much impact on Ye Feng, which made him unbearable.


    He has been practicing for twenty or thirty years since he entered the destruction hall. He thinks he has long understood the essence of the "six character true formula of destruction". Unexpectedly, he can''t deal with a five fold human waste in the virtual world with his half-step cultivation in the king''s realm?


    "Destroy the six character formula. Each word contains a kind of true meaning. Indeed, it can be called a unique skill... However, if you want to defeat me just like this, you are delusional."


    Ye Feng adjusted his breathing. In an instant, the blood gas in his body rolled like a dragon, and the yuan force of his whole body condensed rapidly again.


    This is an extremely difficult opponent.


    I... although I have successfully resisted four of the six words of destruction, it is obvious that I can''t relax at the moment.


    Come on, let the storm come more fiercely


    "Bad word formula! Changing word formula!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Qin Yuanxian''s mind sank. Suddenly, he drank six words from his mouth.


    This time, it seemed that he was going to break the boat and launch the last blow. Unexpectedly, at the same time... He urged the remaining two tricks.


    "Double Jue together... This Terran boy forced Qin yuan to such a point!"


    "However, in this way, his life has come to an end. Destroying the six character true formula is not an ordinary martial art. It has great power. Looking at the ancient inheritance of our aquarium, it can also be ranked in the top."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity... With such potential and talent, the son-in-law of Ye Feng may not be able to grow up to be looked up to over time, but now... The difference in cultivation is too wide..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many Aquarians whispered and seemed to have seen the final result of the war.


    Many people only hearsay about the power of the six character true formula. This true formula is named after the word "destruction", which obviously belongs to the core martial art of the destruction hall.


    The destruction hall is as mysterious as a dragon. Although it has little participation in the situation of aolaihai, it can stably occupy the position of the first of the three halls. We can imagine how powerful it should be

 Chapter 1370

    WOW!


    A blazing light broke the heaven and earth. Behind Qin Yuanxian, the law of heaven and earth evolved into a big net. The law was like a awn, sweeping out in front like the tide.


    Two terrible killing thoughts spread all over the world and crossed into a line, like causing a tsunami. The law glittered with golden light, rising and falling, and rushed to Ye Feng without difference.


    Poof!


    Everywhere you pass, all tangible things wither, all kinds of ancient trees on the seabed wither rapidly, every trace of essence is eliminated, and every trace of strength becomes dark.


    The real collapse makes all colors dim and become a black-and-white world.


    This is the power of the "bad" formula. It goes everywhere, plunders all vitality and makes everything dead.


    Boo


    However, it was not over yet. After the light flashed, an extremely calm breeze blew, gentle and ordinary. Ye Feng''s pupils doubled in an instant.


    Is this the power of... Hua Zi Jue?


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the field of vision is blank.


    Everything disappeared, leaving only the calm breeze. Wherever the breeze touched, it was like paper ignited by fire. Whether it was the rocks destroyed by the bad word formula or the withered sea trees, all turned into fly ash in a moment.


    One bad and one change.


    Destroy all things and melt them into existence.


    Such power is enough to make people... Frightened and unforgettable!


    If anyone is hit by these two artistic conception rules, he will be turned into nothingness in an instant. All the shuizu fighters are frightened and regress one after another.


    And under their startled gaze, only Ye Feng shot quickly under the wind and rain.


    He gave a loud shout, and the eight eight trigrams, regardless of each other, bombarded the past with eight magnificent and different strength.


    Click, click!


    The fist power only delayed the light of the law for a short time. Then the eight powers broke one after another, and then dissipated invisibly.


    Boom, boom


    There was a dull sound of thunder in the air.


    After the sublimation of the endless tower, the power of Shifang Bagua fist is a little higher than most of the lower and middle level martial arts skills. It is also the first defeat at present.


    Ye Feng finally flashed a surprised look on his face. He couldn''t help arousing the meaning of boxing. Countless boxing shadows bloomed in the sky and roared with madness and light. However, he couldn''t stop Qin Yuanxian''s double formula from coming out together. He watched one annihilation breath after another coming towards him.


    "Unstoppable..."


    "Terran mole ants, the true meaning of Dharma is beyond the scope of your understanding... Death!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he played the six word true formula of destruction continuously. His breath was falling sharply, but Ye Feng fell even more. He used the "ten square eight trigrams fist" so recklessly that the consumption was not too large.


    The blazing light rushed out quickly. After a few moments, it had been spread to the foot of Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he withdrew as much as a hundred feet in a flash. The light made his scalp explode, and his flesh felt like cracking.


    However... Evasion is obviously not enough to solve the problem. The light of the law, like a bone maggot, follows him without giving him any chance to relax.


    At this moment, there can''t be any more reservations. Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, all the meridians in his body opened, and Yuan Li poured out without death.


    Ordinary yuan power can''t play a role in Qin Yuanxian''s attack. You must stimulate the original power of divine wood to be qualified for World War I


    "Ridiculous... Your attack is not worth mentioning. See how much power you have in your Dantian can squander!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yuanxian''s mouth was filled with a trace of cold.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng has been in a mess. Although the fist method of crazy squeezing Yuan Li is fierce, it is not long enough. How can he break his attack when Yuan Li is exhausted?


    The shadow of the fist is like the wind.


    In the long air, it completely became a vast ocean of fist meaning, constantly erasing the light of the law that followed.


    "Does he want to rely on his own yuan power to erase the law power of the two word true formula?"


    "Qian donkey''s skills are poor. It seems that the means of the son-in-law is just like this. Wait to be killed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the aquarium warriors sank down. Some people shook their heads and showed more and more contempt in their eyes.


    Before the light of the law dissipates, Ye Feng will be completely drained. At that time, what will be waiting for him except death?


    Sure enough, after bombarding with all his strength for almost a few seconds again, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s Dantian finally dried up, and the shadow of boxing all over the sky slowed down unconsciously.


    "You shouldn''t be... You shouldn''t be princess Wuji''s son-in-law. You shouldn''t offend him..."


    After reciting a sentence silently at the mouth, Qin Yuanxian''s killing intention suddenly flourished in his eyes, and there was also a trace of excitement and excitement in his heart.


    Killing the son-in-law may offend the second elder and Princess Wuji, but it will also make him an idol of the younger generation of Shui nationality.


    He can''t wait to accept the cheers of all aquatics.


    There was a flash of light at the foot, and the shadow of Qin yuan''s ancestors approached quickly


    Feeling the yuan force dissipated in his body, Ye Feng took a deep breath. The oncoming light was really terrible, but after thousands of blows, the power dissipated a little.


    Almost... It''s time.


    Ye Feng, who was silent, saw Qin Yuanxian forcing him to come over, and his mouth suddenly turned up a trace. Then he made a hard fist. In the Dantian, he was already grumpy and restless, and his chemical weapon pulse stimulated a large number of the original power of divine wood, such as breaking the embankment flood, and rushed to all parts and bones.


    Feeling an explosive force coming along his arm, Ye Feng suddenly showed a trace of forest cold in his eyes.


    Behind him, jiujue Tianbei reappeared, and the surface was covered with a layer of cyan flame.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the blue fire ran straight into the sky. Under the terrible high temperature, the space twisted and looked unreal.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of the Tianbei, the aquarium fighters nearby couldn''t help being stunned in their eyes. They instinctively showed some fear on their face. Especially the man in white and other people know that this strange stone tablet is not easy to deal with.


    "Trapped animals are still fighting? Don''t you want to give up? You''re at the end of your rope now. You''ve abandoned the elixir field and stripped the martial vein. Maybe... I can save you from death!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s figure stagnated slightly, but then he shouted a cold scold.


    What''s the use of giving each other a holy soldier or even a divine soldier under the attack of their own double law?


    "Cut!"


    The cry of killing suddenly sounded. He urged the last two words to the extreme. The speed of the light suddenly accelerated to the extreme and almost became a ray of light.


    In a flash, it''s right in front of you.


    In the sight, Ye Feng with narrow eyes stood still. Did he... Give up resistance?

 Chapter 1371

    On the surface, there is no yuan force fluctuation. In fact, Ye Feng is crazy to suppress the violent fluctuation brought by the origin of Shenmu. He wants to call all his strength to launch the strongest counterattack.


    It was like an epoch-making place. The light was shining. It suddenly shot in front of Ye Feng, followed by Qin Yuanxian with a ferocious smile.


    There is no escape.


    There is no escape.


    Block... Unstoppable.


    Just as the flashing light rule was about to sweep over the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes, Ye Feng finally released his inner repression and bred the ultimate divine wood''s original power. At this moment, it was raging like a mountain flood,


    With an earth shaking drink from Ye Feng''s mouth, jiujue Tianbei fell forward with a rolling flame.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Lei Mang''s electric dance, the power of Lei attribute''s Wu pulse, and the green dark fire, were splashed everywhere when they collided with the law light.


    The jiujue Tianbei suddenly became extremely heavy, and all the lines on it lit up. Groups of small tadpoles emerged, opening a small mouth for feeding, as if opening an abyss world and involving the oncoming law light into the stone tablet one after another.


    "Yes!"


    Under such close contact, Ye Feng''s body suddenly became dim, almost had a feeling of disintegration, and ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    A moment later, the light of all the rules disappeared, and the Tianbei standing in front of him was shining. Finally, he completely resisted the destruction of the last two words of the six character true formula.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Incredibly... Not dead? And the smell on this man... What''s going on!"


    Qin Yuanxian, who was waiting for Ye Feng to die in the rear, was stunned at the sudden disappearance of the light of the law.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he let out a cry of surprise.


    He clearly saw that ye Fengyuan''s strength was exhausted, but in front of him, although he vomited a mouthful of blood, his breath was more vigorous than before, especially the ancient vitality on the body surface, which made him feel distant and strange.


    "The origin of Wu pulse!"


    "This is... The power of the foetal chemical pulse!"


    After a moment of stupidity, Qin Yuanxian felt like a ghost and shouted loudly.


    As a member of the aquarium, he has experienced the cultivation of the destruction hall and the longevity hall. Although he has never been in contact with the fetal Huawu pulse, it does not mean that he is unable to recognize this power.


    "Cough... You''re a little knowledgeable." he coughed up a mouthful of blood again, and Ye Feng couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    The last two words of the six character formula of destruction were extremely overbearing. He was only affected by a trace of law, which hurt him a lot.


    Without the original power of divine wood and the help of jiujue Tianbei, I might have lost my life here just now.


    "Now... Is it my turn to attack?"


    Forced to swallow the blood in his mouth, Ye Feng said a word in a cold voice, suddenly urged the original power still swimming in the meridians, wildly swung up the jiujue Tianbei and beat it hard at Qin Yuanxian.


    With a flash of light, Qin Yuanxian withdrew from the sky to avoid the attack of Tianbei. The violent wind still made him pale for several points.


    "I didn''t expect that you have so many treasures... It seems that you have to use the final means to kill you..."


    "I have to say that it''s enough to be proud to fight with me to this point."


    Qin Yuanxian, with a cold look, showed a few wisps of gray light in his eyes and looked at Ye Feng like a dead man.


    The voice fell. He didn''t wait for Ye Feng to attack again. There was a spirit pet bag in his hand. As soon as he opened it, an extremely wild roar came out.


    Roar!


    The violent sound waves pounded continuously, and in the roar, a shadow passed over the heads of the crowd.


    With a bang, a huge creature landed on a magic peak not far from them.


    This creature is about ten feet in size, covered with blood red scales, short and thick limbs, strong as an ox, with a head like a faucet, towering short horns on its head and up and down its whole body, like a burning fire.


    "Blood Unicorn!"


    "Isn''t this... The war pet of Wu Kunlun? How did it appear in Qin Yuanxian''s hands?"


    "Fool, don''t you know the relationship between Qin Yuanxian and Wu Kunlun? Don''t say Qin Yuanxian, the whole dragon list. It''s the elders here has the final say."


    "So, it is..."


    As soon as it appeared, it attracted a lot of screams and comments.


    There is only one blood unicorn in the whole Changsheng hall. The elder accidentally got it in an ancient battlefield and gave it to the chief disciple Wu Kunlun as a war pet.


    Although this blood unicorn is not pure, it has also inherited a trace of ancient blood. Its brute force is amazing, its ground level is the best, and its combat power is not below the general half step King level.


    "Is it difficult for Wu Kunlun to lend the blood Kirin to Qin Yuanxian... It''s Wu Kunlun who really wants to deal with the Terran boy behind the scenes?"


    As long as you are not a fool, you can basically see the mystery.


    Wu Kunlun is definitely the most outstanding figure in the young generation of the hall of eternal life. As the chief disciple of the great elder, it is a natural match to match princess Wu Ji in the eyes of outsiders.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Wuji went to the endless city with the second elder and recalled a son-in-law.


    This son-in-law is also a man of martial arts. His accomplishments... Only have five levels of emptiness.


    Who can bear it.


    According to the temperament of Wu Kunlun, is there any reason to give the beautiful princess Wu Ji to others? If you don''t clean up the Terran boy, I''m afraid his martial arts heart is hard to calm.


    At the moment of seeing blood Kirin appear, basically all the aqua warriors understood what was going on.


    No wonder there will be one dragon rising list expert after another to find Ye Feng, the human son-in-law''s trouble. There was another mastermind behind this matter.


    Offending Qin Yuanxian may be safe, but the thought of doing the right thing with Ye Feng is Wu Kunlun. Suddenly, even the most blind generation among the Shui nationality martial artists present felt that he would be doomed this time. No matter how strong his strength was, he would die without life


    On the other side, looking at the angry and roaring blood Qilin, Ye Feng''s face was still indifferent: "this is your final means, that is... There is only one more beast."


    Qin Yuanxian looked up and poured down some pills. He said fearlessly, "the six character formula can''t kill you, and the blood Unicorn can''t kill you, but... It can!"


    At the end of the voice, his tone was suddenly chilly, his hands moved rapidly in the air, and one mysterious Rune after another appeared and beat down the blood unicorn.


    Blood Qilin roared up to the sky, opened his mouth, and suddenly... Spit out a long dark knife


    Shengwei!


    Holy power like mountain and prison

 Chapter 1372

    At this moment, everyone''s faces changed, and they were affected hundreds of miles away from xuansha mountain. Huge faces appeared from the mountains. After a look of fear, they quickly disappeared into the mountains again.


    The sudden emergence of Shengwei made the aquarium warrior unresponsive for a long time.


    Such spiritual soldiers should not be in the hands of the master of the virtual world at all, because looking at the whole divine martial arts, almost no virtual martial artists have the ability to control the holy soldiers.


    Once urged, not to mention whether they can play the power of holy soldiers, I''m afraid they will be drained in an instant.


    Qin Yuanxian took out such a card, which was really too much.


    The dark long sword in front of us is not strange to the Shui people. It is the only weapon belonging to the elder - extinction sky sword!


    "It seems that in order to kill the Terran boy, Wu Kunlun has paid blood."


    Someone whispered.


    Although Qin Yuanxian has some face, he can''t borrow a holy soldier at all. Like blood Qilin, most of these things were obtained by Wu Kunlun.


    As for whether there is the authorization of the elder behind it, it is unknown. No one in the audience has the courage to guess.


    Ye Feng''s face turned to ashes when he saw the dark long knife.


    He knows what a paladin means.


    Yuan Wu doesn''t have such a spiritual weapon at all. With his contact with the powerful forces of divine weapons, the danger he encounters also increases at the geometric level. With his current means, he can''t resist the holy soldiers at all.


    With his eyes wandering, he looked up at the sky. The scorching sun was slanting to the West. Just now, a war had only passed for half an hour, and the seal of xuansha mountain had to be opened for three hours.


    In other words, it is impossible to endure until you rush out of xuansha mountain.


    "Hahaha... Don''t dream. You can''t even hold a cup of tea in front of the holy soldier!"


    Qin yuan sneered at Ye Feng''s inner thoughts.


    "Caught your trick..."


    Ye Feng spit out a few words in his mouth, and a burst of regret in his heart. He knew this. He shouldn''t have entered xuansha mountain.


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were suddenly cold. After swallowing the pill, his breath recovered a little. He just stretched out his hand and flew to his side with the dark extinction sky knife in mid air.


    With a rebellious color, he tried his best to hold the handle of Tiandao with both hands. At the moment of tentacle, his face suddenly became extremely pale. His body couldn''t help staggering back a few steps before he stabilized.


    WOW!


    It can be seen to the naked eye that Qin Yuanxian''s body surface yuan force poured out one after another and merged into the extinction Tiandao.


    Roar!


    At the same time, blood Qilin also roared and rushed up, opening his mouth and emitting a glow to help Qin Yuanxian drive the holy soldier.


    One man and one beast joined hands and the extinction Sabre stood in the air. After absorbing a lot of Yuan force, although it has not been completely urged, the terrible Sabre has rushed out tens of feet and covered half of the sky.


    Kill!


    The aquarium warrior screamed and retreated madly towards the rear.


    With this knife, the Terran boy will never survive. Don''t hurt the pond fish.


    "Yes, I did!"


    The blood color in Ye Feng''s eyes surged up, and a heart was cold to the extreme.


    He did his best, and the original power of divine wood was pushed to the extreme. There was a square box in his hands, which was a square box containing the power of thunder.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to leave this thing to Ao feibai, but now he has to sell it in advance.


    The palm of his hand was covered with a ray of Lei Yuan power, and the leaping thunder arc crackled continuously. Ye Feng trembled and stretched out five fingers, so he wanted to put it on the square Lian.


    At this critical moment, no one noticed that there was a slightly bent figure on a magic peak where many aquatics stood, but they didn''t leave in a hurry like other aquatics.


    "Half step King''s territory vs. virtual territory is five fold, but you still have to send holy soldiers?"


    "Hum... Such a fight is really fair!"


    Under his hood, a joking voice came out gently. His hands shook slightly, and a streamer flew to Ye Feng.


    "This boy should not be able to control the holy soldier, but he is about to break through. Proper coercion can have unexpected effects. Success or failure depends on him."


    Looking at the streamer flying away, the bent figure murmured to himself.


    All the actions did not arouse the awareness of outsiders at all, as if this short figure and the air were right in front of us, but no one could see


    Poof!


    The annihilation sky Sabre cut down, and the sabre Qi soared instantly. Rao was driven by their joint efforts. Qin Yuanxian and blood Qilin almost couldn''t control their body shape, and their faces changed from red as blood to pale.


    The terrible black light flowed down, and a magic peak below was split into hundreds of feet of cracks on the spot. It didn''t see the bottom, and then exploded.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Feng started a deep and angry drink from the bottom of his heart. At the moment when he was about to open the square Lian in his hand, his mind suddenly changed and his eyes looked not far away.


    He felt a strong and familiar smell.


    At about ten feet in front of the left, a light approached like lightning. When it reached the front, it blinked into black and white.


    Qingjia''s... Yin Yang holy sword?


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. This was the holy soldier used by the Qing family in the later stage of the king''s territory who chased him. Later, he was collected by Bai Hucheng. Now that the holy soldier appeared in front of him, it was enough to show that Bai Hucheng was also nearby.


    An anxious heart suddenly settled down. Ye Feng quickly put away the four-way dowry, wrapped his hands with green black fire, and grabbed the yin-yang holy sword flying to him.


    Dong!


    The next moment, when ye Fengru was struck by lightning and his hands were stained with the yin-yang holy sword, the terrible power almost shook him out like a rag.


    Strong inertia took Ye Feng flying backwards for a hundred feet and kicked him on a boulder. Ye Feng took a long breath and finally stabilized.


    "Do your best to see how much you can give full play to the power of holy soldiers? Less than 20% of the aquarium. I believe you won''t let me down."


    The voice of Bai Hucheng sounded from Ye Feng''s ear.


    It was too late to respond. He endured the sharp pain of shaking and cracking the tiger''s mouth. Ye Feng held the handle of the yin-yang holy sword with both hands and poured all the original power of the divine wood into it.


    Shua Shua!


    The black-and-white light is prosperous, the black is as heavy as a mountain, and the white edge is amazing. It cuts out automatically across the sky.


    A sword... Startles the world.


    With a long roar, Ye Feng completely collapsed and slowly stood on the top of the magic peak.


    Qiang!


    The sound of Jin Ming was heard all the time. The black-and-white sword light and black light touched each other, and the space suddenly collapsed, revealing a black hole with a radius of three feet, and the nothingness poured in.


    The light intertwined, everything could not be seen, and even the light of the sun projected from above was swallowed up.


    Countless aquarium warriors were stunned and scared out of the sky. They didn''t know what had happened. They were shocked and inexplicable one by one

 Chapter 1373

    Click!


    Everyone heard only a clear and light sound, which was very light but clearly audible. Then the light of the sword and the light of the knife broke into countless laws of heaven and earth, and rushed around, enough to annihilate everything.


    The aftereffect of the fight between the two holy soldiers is too terrible. It''s like the supreme way to kill and take away the lives of all living creatures with vitality.


    Watching a crack fly quickly, Ye Feng was unable to dodge. In the blink of an eye, he had invaded Ye Feng''s body.


    Then he spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The human figure was like a broken kite and crashed into a mountain. There was a large human shaped pit on the mountain.


    Almost at the same time, Qin Yuanxian also gave a shrill scream and a bleeding arrow in his chest. The mountain behind him was brushed by the sword light, collapsed and buried under the rubble.


    Terror fluctuated for a long time, and the uncontrollable holy soldiers suspended in the air, gathering the peerless edge.


    Gollum!


    There was no response in the crowd for a long time, only the dry sound of swallowing saliva.


    "Two holy soldiers..."


    I don''t know how long it was, someone made a hard voice, and his eyes were full of awe.


    No one thought that Ye Feng also had holy soldiers? At the critical moment, he fought with Qin Yuanxian like this.


    "Are they all dead?"


    However, those who saw this scene no longer had the slightest irony in their hearts, but looked at the collapsed magic peak in wonder and wanted to know the result.


    "Cough... The power of holy soldiers... It''s really not covered."


    There was a sound in the rubble. Inside the human shaped pit, a bloody hand stretched out. Ye Feng was dilapidated and sat up trembling. He was very weak and began to concentrate and calm in place to restore yuan power, and there was no more spare power.


    "Ye... The son-in-law is still alive."


    "Go and have a look! How''s Qin Yuanxian?"


    Many Shui people shouted loudly, and several figures rushed to Qin Yuanxian''s position. After a while, they dug out the third expert in the Shenglong list who passed out like a dead dog.


    There was only a slap in his chest, but the blood was gurgling, and there were two sharp sword meanings of black and white on it. Under the entanglement, the wound could not be healed at all.


    cause destruction to both sides!


    The result of this war is really difficult for many Shui nationality warriors to accept. In detail, Ye Feng of the Terran still won a little, although he is also embarrassed.


    Ignoring others, Ye Feng swallowed a pill and leaned against a stone to adjust.


    No one gets any benefit from the holy soldier''s attack. Although he is conscious, his body has been devastated. The broken knife light that just shot into his body only needs to deviate by an inch, it may penetrate his heart.


    The injury to the body is not enough to make Ye Feng worry too much, but the holy soldier has his own rules. At present, those broken rules rush and collide in the meridians, and the body must be removed as soon as possible.


    Just as Ye Feng closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, there were waves of mysterious fluctuations around xuansha mountain. The sealing time of three hours has passed unconsciously.


    As soon as the border seal was opened, several gorgeous lights rushed into the sky and came straight to the location of the war.


    "Wu Kunlun?"


    "Here... It''s the elder''s chief biography, Wu Kunlun himself!"


    Seeing the visitor, some rioting Shui people immediately calmed down and looked down, as if they were very afraid of the visitor.


    Huh?!


    After more than an hour of resting and breathing, Ye Feng felt a lot easier. He leaned on a big stone and opened his eyes with a complex look.


    Ye Feng was familiar with the two smells in front of him. One of them was Xiao mei''er who used "innate energy" to him. In addition, the young man with sword eyebrow star in front of Xiao mei''er was quite similar to the vision he had felt in the restaurant.


    A moment later, the figure of a man and a woman came to Qin Yuanxian. Seeing the tragedy of the latter, Wu Kunlun frowned.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. Can you... Beat Qin Yuanxian like this?"


    Wu Kunlun, who spoke faintly, looked up at his head and couldn''t help a clatter in his heart.


    Two holy soldiers are still floating quietly in the air.


    No one dares to take the opportunity to make the idea of holy soldiers.


    Needless to say, the other one... Does it belong to Ye Feng?


    "Childe, this..."


    Xiao mei''er''s eyes changed and motioned to the yin-yang holy sword.


    Holy soldiers can''t be owned by anyone. The sect that can own this level of spiritual tools needs to reach at least five grades. The five grades of power can be called a dominant party.


    Wu Kunlun guessed her meaning from Xiao Meier''s eyes. Is the Terran boy in front of him from the five grade bulk gate and has a strong backer behind him?


    But... So what?


    This worry was immediately forgotten by him. This place is aolaihai. No matter how long the hand of the renzu Wupin sect is, they can''t reach here. Moreover, even if the other party really comes to the door, they won''t be afraid.


    "You are Wu Ji''s son-in-law... Ye Feng?"


    At this point, Wu Kunlun returned to a high look, his hands behind him, and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "If false, replace it."


    Ye Feng grinned at him.


    Despite some pain, he showed his defiance.


    Wu Kunlun looks very good, looks like a dog, and looks like a superior. His first feeling to Ye Feng is luxury, a son of an aristocratic family, with a bit of pride.


    "I''m Wu Kunlun, the elder of the hall of eternal life... I''m the son-in-law of Princess Wu Ji."


    Looking straight at Ye Feng, Wu Kunlun didn''t blush at all when he said this.


    "Hey, hey, did you seal it yourself? You can say you''re the king of heaven."


    Ye Feng''s face was mocking.


    This guy showed up at this time and boasted in front of himself, obviously not to comfort himself.


    "You''ll know soon."


    "You can resist the temptation of mei''er and defeat Qin Yuanxian. If you are not a human, you are qualified to be a dog under my childe. Unfortunately, I don''t need a human running dog in the hall of eternal life. Don''t blame me. It''s God''s will."


    Wu Kunlun sighed and immediately stretched out his hand to Ye Feng, "bring it!"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng looked coldly at Wu Kunlun''s self direction and self performance, and his face had not changed at all.


    "Nature is the vein of fetal chemical weapons."


    "This martial vein belongs to our aquarium, and no one in the Changsheng hall is qualified to have it except my childe!"


    Wu Kunlun fell down from mid air, leaned down, grabbed Ye Feng''s chest robe, and a cold voice jumped out of his mouth word by word.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to curl his lips and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Xiao mei''er with interest: "beauty, your eyes are not good. This guy is not a gentleman who takes advantage of the fire and plunders by coincidence."


    "Take advantage of the fire to rob? Ha ha, it''s a big joke. If my childe hadn''t been closed and delayed, the Wu pulse wouldn''t have fallen into the hands of a waste like you. If you know the truth, you can hand it over yourself to avoid suffering from pumping the pulse."


    Wu Kunlun laughed, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and still looked like he had a good time.


    "Then... Die!"


    Wu Kunlun''s footsteps suddenly stepped forward, and the vast killing intention invaded the body, smashed the big stone beside Ye Feng, and raised Ye Feng in the air. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s Dantian from a distance.


    "Master Bai, if you don''t do it again, I''ll really die in front of you." Ye Feng smiled bitterly. In front of Wu Kunlun, he had no power to fight back at the moment. He could only talk to himself and shouted at the surrounding void.


    Bai Hucheng, who doesn''t know where to hide, is... Ye Feng''s strongest backhand

 Chapter 1374

    Boo


    A breeze flashed through the air.


    This insignificant breeze, like a great power, directly cut off the claws stretched out by Wu Kunlun, and gently lifted Ye Feng in the air.


    "You boy, you know our sect leader won''t stand idly by. You really... Have no fear."


    "But the Shui people deceive people too much. They don''t say it endlessly. They even send holy soldiers to deal with a small martial artist in the virtual world?"


    A joking voice came out slowly, which attracted the eyes of all the martial artists of the aquarium.


    Finally, a figure came forward. This person seemed to emerge from the void. It was very strange. The strong breath unconsciously made the aquarium fighters in the way get out of the way.


    He took off his hood as he walked, and his originally bent body became tall and majestic in the blink of an eye.


    It is... The white tiger sect leader has disappeared for many days, and the white tiger has become.


    "Sir... Who is it? I''m afraid it''s hard to get benefits even if your cultivation is strong when you intervene in the aquarium affairs of our longevity hall in aolaihai."


    White Hucheng, who approached step by step, brought Wu Kunlun an unfathomable perception, which made him frown faintly.


    "Really..." Bai Hucheng shook his head and said faintly, "I want to try."


    "Be bold and collide with Childe Wu Kunlun. Don''t want to live?!"


    There are aquatics who drink a lot. In Aolai sea or other sea areas, there are also a small number of Terran warriors, but these Terrans are generally low-key and dare not provoke the high-level elite of the aquarium.


    Bai Hucheng just showed some momentum. Other aquarium Warriors must regard him as an ordinary Terran doing business in the aquarium area.


    In the face of the clamor of these aquarium warriors, Bai Hucheng seemed unheard of. He lifted his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside xuansha mountain. He said to himself, "old fox... Since he came, he didn''t show up? He indulged his disciples to commit murder. In that case, don''t blame our sect leader for taking over the responsibility and taking charge of justice and fairness."


    "Take another step forward and kill!"


    The aquarium warriors who followed Wu Kunlun didn''t hear Bai Hucheng''s soliloquies. Seeing that the white tiger ignored their threats, they immediately looked at each other and offered a trident at the same time.


    Pop!


    But before they started, the white tiger walked forward in a roll of robes and sleeves. The figures of several people flew backwards like lightning and hit the rocks hard, breaking blood flow.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Wu Kunlun''s face was completely gloomy.


    The strength of these Aqua warriors is not weak, but they are slapped by the other party, which makes him have to be more vigilant.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. On the contrary, Ye Feng... Is a respected guest of your longevity hall and has the identity of a prospective son-in-law. However, you have a population of people and ants. You have never regarded him half, and even wantonly belittled the people... Hum!"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, and his voice rolled up a ripple. "The human race... Also needs dignity and can''t be humiliated."


    "Hahaha... People also want dignity?"


    "Then go back to your thirteen counties to find dignity. In my aquarium''s eyes, the human race... Is like an ant."


    Wu Kunlun laughed and waved. The blood unicorn in the rear gave an earth shaking roar, opened his mouth and rushed at the white tiger.


    "Die!"


    The white tiger hit with a faint punch.


    In the roar, the natural strange blood unicorn turned into a pool of rotten meat and threw it on the ground. After a few violent convulsions, its vitality was cut off.


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth, how can you speak like this in front of our sect leader?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson first, then dare to talk nonsense and disrespect me. The next one to die... Is not the beast, but you."


    White tiger Cheng didn''t even take a good look at him. His breath soared and his power was endless.


    Looking at the blood Qilin killed by one punch, Wu Kunlun was stunned. His pupils became blood red and almost fainted.


    No one can imagine that his most proud war pet turned into a ragged corpse in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You... You..."


    Wu Kunlun, who was in a hurry, stared at Bai Hucheng with fire in his eyes. He guessed in his mind where the man was sacred. Suddenly, he thought of one thing. It seemed that the man who abandoned Wu feidantian and startled the law enforcement team was not Ye Feng.


    But another strong man.


    After entering the area of Changsheng hall, Bai Hucheng disappeared in everyone''s vision, which led to Wu Kunlun, who was blinded by Wu pulse, neglecting that there was such a powerful statue behind Ye Feng.


    "What are you? Get out of here with your people, or... Even you will be destroyed. The master of our school doesn''t believe it. What can your aquarium do to me!"


    The voice of Bai Hucheng Gujing bubo sounded again. Then he shook his fingers and rushed down with the buzzing of the extinction sky knife. He didn''t enter the rocks, leaving only a handle.


    He then leisurely put away the yin-yang holy sword.


    Wu Kunlun, with a cold face, forcibly suppressed his anger. From the other party''s use of holy soldiers, we can see that there is a gap of eighteen thousand miles between himself and this man.


    And looking at each other''s random killing of blood unicorns, I really don''t pay too much attention to the aquarium, or Changsheng hall.


    "Good! Good! Good! You have written down this account book. Over time, you will get it back with interest!"


    Wu Kunlun was so angry that he subconsciously left a cruel word.


    "Huh?"


    Who is the white tiger? There is a saying in the yuan and Wu mainland that "a master cannot be humiliated". Above a master is the king''s territory, and above the king''s territory is the holy territory. Wu Kunlun is really used to going with the wind and water. How dare he be unscrupulous in front of a semi saint?


    Immediately, the white tiger became sluggish, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he slapped Wu Kunlun with his backhand.


    "How dare you threaten our sect leader without knowing what to do?"


    "The sect leader, let you not ''take time''..."


    Whew!


    A powerful and ferocious force rushed towards Wu Kunlun. At this moment, Wu Kunlun looked like earth. A dry aquarium warrior was more like a fool. He was nailed on the spot by the white tiger.


    "I owe you discipline. How offensive, distinguished guest... Please show mercy."


    At the moment when Bai Hucheng started, a violent fluctuation suddenly appeared in the void outside xuansha mountain. From it, a figure came like flying and blocked the slap in the air.


    The visitor is an old man in black. He has two fins on his back. He has a thin face, sunken eyes and a dry mouth with a smile.


    "Elder!"


    "The elder showed up..."


    "Yes, elder..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this black robed old man, almost all Shui people were frightened, and many people knelt down directly. Even if there are Shui people who do not belong to the big elder faction, they all look solemn and show their inner respect and awe for the first person in the high-ranking longevity Hall

 Chapter 1375

    "Master!"


    "Master, the strong man of the human race, attacked people in my longevity hall and... Killed the blood Kirin you gave to your disciples. Please kill him and get justice for your disciples!"


    Wu Kunlun changed from surprise to joy. His face looked happy. He suppressed his anger for a long time and ran to his heart. The villain complained first.


    "Don''t be rude. This is a noble guest of the human race. I see what you have just done. You are the first to be rude. Don''t apologize quickly."


    The old man in black robe showed some admonition in his eyes. He immediately turned his eyes to Ye Feng and said kindly, "I... Is the elder of Changsheng hall. He works hard every day. He must be the son-in-law of the hall... Ye Feng, who has been welcomed by the second elder from the 13th County?"


    Ye Feng''s brain suddenly became confused. What''s the situation?


    The elder''s attitude was almost contrary to his imagination, and he was as kind as the grandfather next door.


    Is it difficult... Is it because I have preconceived ideas about him that I subconsciously regard him as an enemy?


    This should not be the case!


    Ye Feng smiled quietly, saluted with fists, and then continued to observe the situation at present.


    Tianwu Qian lowered his eyebrow and glanced around. His eyes fell on Bai Hucheng again, but he was surprised.


    "It seems that there is a misunderstanding between Ye Fuma and the younger generation of Shui nationality... Haiyan is about to break out, and the Changsheng hall and even the whole aolaihai are in danger. I don''t want to see such a situation at present. Please forgive me for my lax discipline..."


    In the meantime, Tian Wuqian stretched out his hand and took back the annihilation sword.


    This powerful holy soldier was like a toy in his hand and lost his trace in an instant.


    "Master, but... They killed blood Qilin!"


    Wu Kunlun looked at Tian Wuqian with great puzzlement and said with a frightened voice.


    "Hum... You connive at Zhan Chong''s provocation of a semi holy majesty, which can leave you a small life. It is the highest benevolence and righteousness of the Terran. How dare you complain?"


    "I''ll punish you to go to the ten thousand snake Valley and keep it closed for one month. You can''t leave without my command. Mei''er, take him down and take strict care of him!"


    Tian Wuqian, with fierce eyebrows, glared at Wu Kunlun.


    Feeling the master''s anger, Wu Kunlun trembled slightly. He was rebellious, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Tian Wuqian.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    Xiao mei''er was also trembling. Without the previous flattery, she took the unwilling Wu Kunlun and left with fear


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Where is the son-in-law?"


    As soon as they left their front feet, several anxious voices came from the void. Immediately after them, the dusty figures of Ao Cang and Wu Ji appeared, followed by several other elders of Changsheng hall behind them.


    "Ye Feng... Are you okay?"


    Wu Ji, pale, rushed to Ye Feng and looked at the latter with some blame. She took out the pill and poured it into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Seeing the elder appear here, Ao Cang''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and there is some tension on his face. After confirming that Ye Feng''s life is not serious, he asked with a trace of anger: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s nothing. I competed with several Dragon Rising list experts and couldn''t stop my hands and feet for a while."


    Ye Feng made a ha ha and covered up the past at will. In his heart, there was a layer of doubt. In front of these elders of Changsheng hall, they looked at themselves very differently. No one knew what they were thinking?


    Especially the elder''s attitude made him confused.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s normal for younger generations to have a bit of quarrel and jealousy. However, who hasn''t been young and frivolous? There''s no need to investigate. It''s the son-in-law ye who was injured. I''m afraid there will be some impact. Do you want to... Go to the hall where I live for a few days..."


    Tianwu Qianchang''s eyebrow shook and said to Ye Feng very gently.


    "How can I trouble the elder? The disciple has prepared the pill. Besides, the best place to heal is the heart nourishing platform in my hall." Wu Ji smiled and refused the elder''s proposal.


    "That''s right... The Haiyan riot needs the elder to sit down at all times. If the son-in-law''s injury is not in the way, let Wu Ji deal with it." Ao Cang also spoke quickly and helped Ye Feng''s arm.


    Tian Wu not take it seriously, smiled and nodded, and said, "so well, then the princess of Highness has trouble, and the sea eye may be bursting point again, and it will all be scattered."


    When he spoke, the Shui people naturally did not want to slack off and dodged away one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Ye Feng sat on a jade platform, concentrating and calming his Qi to run his meridians.


    The heart nourishing platform is a jade platform specially used by Wu Ji for cultivation. It can purify yuan power and has excellent effects on Cultivation and healing.


    Hiss


    As soon as the meridians were running, Ye Feng grinned with pain and uttered a miserable hum. Although the wisp of knife Qi was not hurt too deeply, the remaining law fragments had a great impact on the operation of Yuan Li.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The powerful blow of the two holy soldiers shattered his bones, especially countless fine scars on the surface of his body.


    Fortunately, this is only the aftereffect. Moreover, they only played 10% of the power of holy soldiers at most. If there were more, the damage would be far from so.


    Pulling her teeth and grinning hard to resist the pain, Ye Feng also felt a faint coolness in her body. Wu Ji''s carefully prepared medicine began to work.


    He dared not waste any more, and urged the medicine to move along the meridians, eliminating law fragments bit by bit.


    This war was not without harvest for Ye Feng. This round after round almost squeezed the physical strength, which made the absorption speed of meridians a little faster. Not to mention, Ye Feng explored a trace of the six bottlenecks of the virtual environment.


    If it took him more than a month to successfully break through into the six fold, at present, he just needs to pierce this film.


    After such an hour, Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and opens his eyes.


    "Are you better?" Wu Ji waited anxiously. Seeing Ye Feng wake up, she hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    Ye Feng felt a little sorry.


    Although I can''t blame myself for this, I actually have some impulses, and underestimated the means of the Dragon Rising list experts. At present, I was embarrassed to scratch my head and said, "it''s all right, let you worry."


    "You know!"


    Wu Ji''s beautiful eyes stared and said in some displeasure: "you know that there are a lot of people in this hall who are eyeing you. If I hadn''t arrived in time with the second elder today, maybe you have fallen into the hands of the elder."


    "Hmm? The elder, what medicine is sold in the gourd?"


    Mentioning tianwuqian, Ye Feng''s doubts came out again

 Chapter 1376

    "Our sect leader is also a little confused. He obviously watched for a long time, but he didn''t stop me from killing the blood unicorn? If our sect leader hadn''t forcibly attacked the arrogant boy, maybe he wouldn''t show up this time."


    By the window, the voice of white tiger came out in a low voice.


    Blood unicorn is precious. If you can awaken a bit of ancient blood inheritance, you may be able to go straight to the holy land. It''s really puzzling for Wu Qian, the immortal temple, to sit and watch such a strange animal be killed by himself.


    Wu Ji glanced a little fear in her eyes and gently opened her red lips and said, "tianwuqian''s behavior has always been elusive. After the Haiyan riot was suppressed by the two elders, we immediately rushed to xuansha mountain. We thought tianwuqian would attack Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, we punished his proud lover... Wu Kunlun."


    "But one thing is certain. Tianwuqian is by no means the kind of person who is willing to suffer."


    Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng looked at each other and said, "is there any conspiracy?"


    Wu Ji shook her head sadly, "I can''t guess, but... Ye Feng, you must be more careful. No one can guarantee that any accident will happen. Senior Bai can''t stare at you all night... You''ll stay here, heal your wounds and practice carefully during this time."


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell, and in the most brilliant and vast Temple of Changsheng hall, candles swayed, dragging several shadows long.


    "Kneel down!"


    On the main seat of the main hall, Wu Qiantian sat like a clock, and in front of him stood Wu Kunlun, whose anger had not dissipated.


    Poop!


    Wu Kunlun was unwilling to kneel down on his knees, but his anger was burning more. He held his head up and said nothing.


    "You''re not convinced, fool. Do you know what''s wrong with you today?"


    With a slap, tianwu Qian''s face was angry and scared Xiao Meier back several steps.


    "The disciple is not wrong. The waste man is not qualified to have the foetal chemical martial arts pulse. Moreover, the opportunity is rare. How can he miss it? Thousands of calculations. The disciple only made a wrong step, that is, he forgot the strong man of the human race who followed him into the water. Today, if the man hadn''t suddenly appeared, the martial arts pulse would have been in the disciple''s bag."


    Wu Kunlun replied with a stubborn twist of his head.


    Hearing this, Tian Wuqian''s face improved for a few minutes and said in a deep voice: "fortunately, you still know where there is a problem. If you fail today, it will only be more difficult to get the fetal chemical weapon pulse in the near future."


    "Master, why are you polite to them in the daytime? It''s just a half saint and in the water. With your old man''s cultivation, you can kill him... At that time, there will be only one human waste left. It''s not easy to catch him."


    Wu Kunlun asked with a little excitement.


    "Hum... How easy is it that you think?" the Longevity Palace is not the old man has the final say... "


    Tianwuqian changed his look and said meaningfully, "Kunlun, do you think what a teacher cares about is just a hall of eternal life? In our aquarium, aolaihai is only one of the hundred regions. If you want to become the Supreme Master of aquarium and set foot in the way of heaven, you can only establish some achievements in... Wushen sea area."


    "If you can''t unify the hall of eternal life, why take such a step?"


    Hearing this, Wu Kunlun''s heart beat violently.


    His ambition was always in his stomach. Unexpectedly, he thought of going with the master and hurriedly said, "in that case, the master should not be merciful during the day."


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. As a teacher, I''ve already planned everything, just waiting for the Haiyan riots to come."


    Speaking of this, looking at some confused Wu Kunlun, tianwu Qian sighed and continued: "just, you should know the truth."


    Wu Kunlun was full of doubts. He was a master of divinity. He never spoke out in front of others.


    "Do you know... Why should I let go of the strong man of the Terran and Ye Feng today?"


    Tianwuqian looked at Ye Feng with a cold look on his face.


    "I''m stupid. Please show me..."


    Wu Kunlun arched his hand and shook his head.


    This is also what he doesn''t understand most. What can the human semi Saint do? You know, tianwuqian has already ascended the Holy Land in the early stage. If he decides to kill Ye Feng, a semi saint, how can he stop it in the water?


    "That''s because... He''s still useful."


    "The boy can defeat Qin Yuanxian with his own strength. It is true that he has great strength. It can be seen that even if he loses to Ao feibai of Yinlong hall, he will be able to consume a lot of the latter''s combat power. It would be better if he could defeat Ao feibai. Of course... That''s impossible."


    "No matter who wins or loses, being a teacher will let you fight. At that time, you have greater hope to defeat Ao feibai and marry Wu Ji openly. Then you can take Wu Ji to the Wushen sea area to find the most powerful Wushen inheritance of our aquarium."


    "Master... How could the disciple be confused? Isn''t our purpose to give birth to Huawu pulse?"


    Wu Kunlun''s eyes flashed with joy, but he was still a little misty.


    The reward of the endless tower is not just a legend. Nine times out of ten, the strong can become a giant.


    He worked hard for a long time, but it sounds like the master''s goal is not here. He doesn''t pay much attention to this martial vein.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, Tian Wuqian raised his head to the sky and burst out a burst of complacent laughter. It took him a long time to stop. He turned to Xiao Meier and asked, "Meier, do you also think that I''m just trying to change my pulse?"


    Xiao mei''er nodded cautiously and said in some fear: "I don''t dare to guess, but there are a lot of rumors in the family. They all say that the eldest elder has the heart to seize the martial vein."


    "Good!"


    "It seems that my mind has not been in vain. After pretending for so long, I want those people to lose sight of my real intention."


    Glancing at Wu Kunlun with confused eyes, he continued: "Kunlun, you need to remember that as a teacher, cultivation does not determine how far you can go, but your vision. As a teacher, I ask you, what does it mean for all ethnic groups to rise together and female martial gods to appear?"


    "Ten thousand families come together, and the female martial god is now... Does it mean that it''s my turn for the aquarium once in thousands of years... That atmospheric luck is coming?"


    After pondering for a moment, the light in Wu Kunlun''s eyes gradually shines.


    These eight words are not simple, but related to a legend of aquarium.


    For tens of thousands of years, all ethnic groups have taken turns to become the Lord of divine weapons. Every time the aquarium prospers, there will be a sign in advance, that is, the inheritance and reappearance of the female Wushen in the Wushen sea area.


    But if the Lord of Shenwu is other races, no one can inherit the female martial god for thousands of years.


    The reason is still unclear, but the eight words "ten thousand families rise together, and the female martial god appears" handed down to the Shui people.


    Tianwu Qian nodded and said, "yes, the two elders didn''t hesitate to use the secret method and consumed 200 years of life yuan. At the risk of falling, they suppressed cultivation and entered the endless city. They secretly killed Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in order to pave the way for Princess Wuji and let her have fewer enemies."


    "Now, once our aquarium is strong, we must redistribute the power resources. Will people, demons and feather people sit idly by? Every time the Lord of Shenwu changes his dynasty, there will be a bloody storm sweeping the whole continent. Kunlun, if you can win glory for the aquarium in this war, you may not have a place in the Wushen sea area in the future."


    "As for... The reward of the endless tower, although it is important, how can we fail to inherit the immortal ancient heritage of our aquarium for thousands of years? The real purpose of... Being a teacher is to first control the inheritance of the female martial god, and then wait for the opportunity to get some other important inheritance in the martial god sea area."

 Chapter 1377

    Wu Kunlun''s head exploded


    Unexpectedly, the master has such great ambition. In contrast, his own pattern is as small as a chicken.


    "But... The disciple studied the records left by the man day and night. The foetal Huawu pulse is really powerful. So he handed it over to others. The disciple is really... Unwilling!"


    A dark cloud rose on tianwu Qian''s face. A moment later, he laughed again. He brushed his sleeve to help Wu Kunlun up and said, "as a teacher... Did you ever say you want to give up the foetal Huawu pulse?"


    "What?"


    Wu Kunlun''s face was overjoyed. He hugged his fist and asked anxiously, "so the master has another plan?"


    Tianwu''s dry eyes opened coldly and asked, "Kunlun, you said, who else dares to fight against the teacher in the hall of eternal life?"


    Wu Kunlun, frowning and meditating, whispered: "the eight elders are led by the master, and the other elders are not worried. Although the three elders have good strategy, their combat power is poor, and they are not regarded as the opponent of the master, but the second elder Ao Cang opposes the master everywhere..."


    "It''s just that he lost his accomplishments in order to forcibly enter the endless city. Now I''m afraid he''s not your opponent at all."


    Tianwuqian''s eyes showed a trace of fear, and his palm gently shook and said, "don''t underestimate Ao Cang. His city is not under me. Even if he has lost a hundred years of cultivation, if he tries his best, even if his cultivation strength is slightly better than him, he is not fully sure. The Terran boy is in his hand. Ao Cang has a lot of trouble if he wants to get the foetal Huawu pulse."


    "Moreover, the hall''s former hall leader has been missing for many years. It is precisely because there is no hall leader and the eight elders can''t work together that they will be bullied and humiliated by the silver dragon hall. This hall... It''s time to select a new hall leader..."


    When Tian Wuqian said this, he was in high spirits and had a strong confidence in his words.


    "Ha... That disciple, congratulations in advance, master!"


    Wu Kunlun couldn''t hear the meaning. He knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist to congratulate him.


    Tianwu Qian nodded and didn''t show much abnormality on his face. Instead, he said in a deep voice: "Ao cangyu is loyal to the former wusheng hall Lord. As a teacher, he proposed to choose another hall Lord. He was repeatedly opposed by him. Even he didn''t hesitate to move out of Wuji, the descendant of wusheng hall Lord, and set up Wuji as the princess of the hall to restrict me. This time... It is bound to be removed."


    "When I am in power, how can Wu Ji turn the waves? She is one of the inheritors of the female martial god. She needs to help open the door of the martial god sea..."


    "Master, what are the disciples going to do?"


    Wu Kunlun''s heart was tickled by what he said. He wanted to kill Ye Feng immediately, seize Wu pulse, and then put Wu Ji under his bed curtain.


    "This matter has a lot to do with it. It''s not good for you to know it in advance. As a teacher, I will make all the arrangements and clear all the obstacles. When there is a real riot in Haiyan, you will naturally... Understand."


    After the conversation, tianwuqian didn''t tell the truth.


    Although Wu Kunlun was disappointed, he didn''t dare to ask more, but his purpose was to get the fetal Huawu pulse and Wuji. It obviously didn''t matter what means he used.


    "You have been wronged this month, honing yourself in wanshe Valley and trying to improve your strength. At that time, you will try your best to defeat Ao feibai. As long as you do this, great things can be achieved..."


    "As for the rest, don''t worry."


    Tianwu Qian waved lightly, indicating that they could step down.


    "Disciple... Yes!" Wu Kunlun arched his hand and disappeared into the hall with Xiao Meier until their backs completely disappeared. The elder Wu Qian just gave a sneer. The figure also disappeared into the void and disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, Ye Feng forgot everything and entered the state of healing wholeheartedly. With Wu Ji''s heart nourishing platform as an aid and the good pill of aquarium, his injury was almost better in a few days.


    At the same time, the aquarium has turned upside down.


    Qin Yuanxian''s defeat to Ye Feng was like a thunderbolt. The news quickly spread in the hall of longevity.


    The empty realm is five fold, but it knocks the third expert in the Dragon Rising list to death. It sounds like a Arabian Night, which is unbelievable.


    Although the hostility towards Ye Feng has not diminished much, the voice clamoring for trouble with him is much lower. Qin Yuanxian''s strength is the best among the young generation of Shui nationality. Even he has lost his hand. Isn''t it boring for most people to go to Ye Feng for trouble again?


    Maybe the Dragon Rising list ranks first and second, and it can be a war with Ye Feng.


    But the two masters never appeared from beginning to end, just like disappeared.


    Ye Feng naturally doesn''t know about external rumors. He is silent in his intensive cultivation.


    The heart cultivation platform in the princess hall looks messy.


    A lot of bottles and cans, as well as a lot of spirit stone residues, were thrown everywhere. Ye Feng sat with his eyes closed. A layer of heat was swirling all over his body, and a faint cyan flame intruded from the body surface from time to time.


    After a few weeks, his breath became vigorous and perfect, his bones were shining, his meridians were unblocked, and his injury was completely cured.


    "All right!"


    He sighed as if relieved. Before Ye Feng had time to sigh, his face changed.


    He did not activate the meridians, but the Dantian spontaneously began to rotate rapidly, forming a small vortex, which continuously accelerated the speed of absorbing external vitality energy.


    Poof!


    In Ye Feng''s mind, it seemed that a thin layer of skin was broken. The five senses became extremely sensitive in an instant. Every fluctuation in the whole hall was absorbed into his heart.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s body and mind are tight. After waiting for a long breakthrough, he finally... Came!


    Dare not have the slightest slack, Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes, isolated all external perceptions, and began to guide the meridians to devour vitality.


    The white tiger Cheng Zheng outside the hall played chess with Wu Ji. He glanced at the heart nourishing platform in the distance. When he looked at it, he looked slightly frozen and put down a black chess piece in his hand.


    "Hmm? Ye Feng, is this... Going to break through?"


    Wu Ji also noticed the abnormality and hurried into the hall. A moment later, she looked surprised and happy.


    If she remembers correctly, last time in the endless City, Ye Feng had four virtual worlds. Now, less than a few months after the endless city was closed, Ye Feng is going to hit the six virtual worlds?


    In such a short time, breaking through again can be called against the sky.


    In the virtual world, even those with extraordinary talents often need years or even longer to break through.


    It is very rare for Ye Feng to soar in the general realm of triple jump in a few months.


    "What a pervert!"


    However, the stronger Ye Feng is, the better it will be for her family. She glanced at Ye Feng with surprise and joy, and Wu Ji whispered softly.


    "After continuous war, it will come naturally. It is the best time to make a breakthrough."


    "You and I don''t want to disturb him, just protect the Dharma for him wholeheartedly!"


    Bai Hucheng also smiled at the corners of his mouth. After paying attention to it for a moment, he sat cross legged not far from the heart nourishing platform

 Chapter 1378

    Boom!


    At the moment, in Ye Feng''s body, the vitality in the Wu pulse is surging, and the yuan force is constantly scouring like a wolf. When you arrive at the Dantian, it is like a rough sea, and even a faint flame and thunder flash continuously.


    Without any obstruction, half an hour later, Ye Feng''s momentum began to rise, and his cultivation limit climbed to the five peaks.


    WOW!


    On the body surface, the green dark fire and fine thunder awn roll out, and in a moment, they jump back to the body. With each cycle, the breath can rise by one point.


    "Vitality rushes through the porch, and meaning keeps nothingness!"


    Bai Hucheng, who closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and said something faintly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the breath on the heart nourishing platform suddenly changed. Taking Ye Feng as the center, it seemed to ignite a melting pot of heaven and earth, and the energy from the four sides made a sound of drums. Finally, it turned into pure energy and rushed into Ye Feng''s body.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s cultivation soared, and suddenly rushed up into the six empty realms. All the vitality in the hall also swept away at this moment.


    However, after less than a cup of tea, his momentum suddenly stopped, his robes and clothes trembled, and every pore of his body opened and closed constantly, as if he wanted to squeeze every trace of energy in this space.


    "This boy has too much inside information. He needs energy for promotion, which is far from being comparable to those in the virtual world. This is because he has insufficient stamina..."


    As a semi holy white tiger, he was a little speechless when he was finished.


    This hall is the temple of Wu Ji''s daily cultivation. It has abundant energy, and the heart nourishing platform is absorbing water from the sea all the time. Even if it breaks through seven, eight and nine.


    Moreover, Ye Feng swallowed a lot of pills these days and consumed a huge amount of spirit stone. Now... There is a sign of lack of spirit


    "Er... What a loser!"


    Wu Ji was speechless and exclaimed that Ye Feng was abnormal. At the same time, she was also slightly surprised.


    "In my hall, there is also some vitality energy used to stimulate the array, that is... I''m afraid that too much will affect his promotion."


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Ji looked a little embarrassed.


    "Can you activate the energy of the array... It doesn''t hurt. If there is danger, our sect leader will help."


    With the white tiger, Wu Ji let go of her worry. With a faint stroke of her hands, a shining Rune appeared on her white palm. Then Wu Ji silently recited the Dharma formula, raised her hand and waved, and patted the rune on a bright crystal in the hall.


    WOW!


    The crystal clicked.


    Soon, a violent vitality gushed out like a flood. Colorful lights were dazzling and blinding, covering the whole temple with a layer of spiritual brilliance.


    The strong vitality almost became the essence, so that Ye Feng couldn''t see the surrounding scenery. He didn''t need to urge the meridians to swallow. He could feel a huge amount of vitality pouring into his body when he breathed and breathed.


    "What pure energy!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The white tiger frowned slightly. If all his majestic vitality rushed into Ye Feng''s body, it would be counterproductive. It is possible to burst his Dantian in an instant.


    He was about to stop for a few minutes, but he heard a crackling sound from Ye Feng''s body, and there was a thunder in the Dantian. Ye Feng''s whole body began to devour all the energy around him like a whale sucking a cow drinking.


    There was no pain in his body or face.


    "I''m... The water power hidden in the sea. Can he absorb it without limit?"


    "Ye Feng, is he really just promoting Liuzhong?"


    Wu Ji''s eyes flashed an unbelievable look. Even Bai Hucheng was filled with a bitter smile.


    Both of them are worried too much.


    Ye Feng is a pervert who can''t be compared with ordinary people!


    Boom!


    With the influx of a huge amount of vitality, the momentum that had just stopped began to climb again, and in the twinkling of an eye, it crossed the initial stage of the six empty realms.


    In the medium term, there is no sign of stopping.


    "This boy, he rushed over..."


    Surprised, the white tiger flashed a ray of light in his hand and was ready to take action at any time.


    "The sixth stage is over!"


    However, Ye Feng didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t stop until the later stage of Liuzhong. In their frightened eyes, they directly climbed to the top of the virtual realm Liuzhong.


    "Nearly double breakthroughs in a row, which..."


    Wu Ji''s beautiful eyes were wide open, her breasts were half exposed, and her face was full of panic.


    "Maybe it''s the result of... Accumulation. But it''s not good to break through too fast. Although he has experienced continuous wars, his inside information is not enough to directly cross the double."


    "If you force him to attack the seven fold realm, it will make his yuan force vain. Even if he barely succeeds, he must stay in the seven fold realm for a very long time."


    Bai Hucheng felt a little sorry.


    After all, young people don''t have enough resistance to the temptation of breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is immersed in the mysterious state of cultivation at the moment, isolating all perception. Even if he wants to remind, he can''t do it. And most importantly, Bai Hucheng knew that he must not interrupt Ye Feng''s impact at will.


    Rumble


    At this moment, Ye Feng, sitting cross legged in the middle of the heart nourishing platform, only felt that his meridians were a little wider, his bones were more crystal and glittered with a faint silver light.


    Eternal green pulse, fire attribute and thunder attribute Wu pulse, as well as foetal chemical Wu pulse have grown a lot.


    "Seven empty realms? This taste is really good, but it''s a pity... I can''t enter yet!"


    Feel the yuan force surging from his body, and Ye Feng also has some nostalgia for this taste.


    But reason told him that if he rushed into the seventh fold, there would be some hidden dangers. After a moment, Ye Feng gradually controlled the meridians and slowed down. The breath that was about to rush to the seventh level also began to fall back again. Finally, it stayed in the later stage of the sixth level of the virtual environment.


    At this stage, Dantian''s vitality was completely solidified, there was no slightest vanity, and there was no waste of cultivation.


    "Ha ha, now I''m twice as vigorous as when I was in the quintuple. I can show all my martial arts once more."


    Feeling the vigorous yuan force rotating in the Dantian, Ye Feng couldn''t hide his surprise.


    And unexpectedly, there are subtle changes in the vitality. These vitality are no longer flowing energy, but like condensation and become drops of crystallization.


    But it''s not all, it''s just a small part accounting for about one-quarter of mo.


    These crystals are round and composed of cyan, silver and red respectively. The three reach a perfect balance and are suspended in the Dantian.


    After trying to stimulate it, the crystal quickly turned into three different breath, respectively corresponding to the fire attribute and thunder attribute Wu pulse. The touch of red red is not in the green black quiet fire.


    Without playing, Ye Feng can feel the powerful power bred in it. Although it is not as powerful as the original power of Shenmu, it is much stronger than other yuan forces.


    With a move of mind, Ye Feng focused his attention on understanding the sea, improved his cultivation, and his spiritual strength also increased to a certain extent, but compared with Yuan Li, this level is very small.


    Spiritual cultivation is extremely difficult. It often takes a big leap to improve the spiritual intensity by a small level.


    This is the law of heaven and cannot be changed

 Chapter 1379

    "It''s no wonder that the later it is, the more difficult it is, and the more powerful it is. The distance of one step is very different."


    Ye Feng sighed quietly.


    There is only one word difference between Wuzhong and Liuzhong, but the vigorous degree of Yuanli is doubled. With his current cultivation, he can fight under the king''s territory. The strong who has just set foot in the king''s territory can also try to protect himself.


    If you let yourself meet Qinghua or Qin Yuanxian again, Ye Feng will never need to be injured to win miserably as before.


    After the breath was completely stable, Ye Feng opened his eyes and just saw Wu Ji and Bai Hucheng''s surprised eyes.


    "Congratulations... Breakthrough." Wu Ji smiled.


    "Being able to control yourself at the last minute and not be attracted by advanced temptation, your mind is more gratifying than your natural strength."


    White tiger said in a pleased voice.


    It''s really valuable that Ye Feng can resist the strong temptation.


    "Thank you, elder Bai, for your praise and for protecting the Dharma for me."


    Ye Feng didn''t behave either. Seeing that Wu Ji still had some worries on her face, she stood up from the heart nourishing platform and said with a bow.


    "Well, next you have to adapt quickly. One thing... I was afraid of your distraction. Maybe I can tell you now."


    Wu Ji was about to stop talking. She looked at Ye Feng with some uneasiness in her beautiful eyes.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Shrugged, Ye Feng pointed to himself, saying it was no big deal.


    "Three days later, the strong man of the silver dragon hall will come, and Ao feibai is among them. Try not to conflict with him before the wedding ceremony."


    "Ao feibai?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned slightly, a few days ahead of the original time. It seems that he, the biggest opponent, can''t wait.


    "Boy, with your talent and strength, you may have a good chance of winning the battle with those martial artists who have just set foot in the king''s territory, but I''m afraid... Your strength is still inferior to those who have stayed in the king''s territory for several years."


    The white tiger on one side spoke faintly and got along with Wu Ji for some time. He also learned a lot about some of them.


    Bai Hucheng''s words let Ye Feng dissipate the joy brought by the upgrade into nothingness.


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of helplessness.


    Indeed, the gap between himself and Ao feibai is too big. If you give yourself some time, you still have the capital of World War I. But the other party came in advance, which brought great pressure to Ye Feng.


    Unless you can be promoted to the seventh dimension of the virtual world before the war.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Wu Ji was at a loss.


    No one expected such an accident.


    After a little silence, Ye Feng was relieved. Now, it''s no use worrying.


    He smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I don''t have the possibility to defeat him at all. Besides, he just came to the longevity hall. As long as he didn''t conflict with him before the wedding ceremony, would he still kill into your princess hall?"


    "Let you... Be wronged."


    Wu Ji nodded slightly, "the silver dragon hall is too strong, and the eight elders should be careful. If he really wants to kill you, other people may not interfere except elder aocang..."


    Ye Feng grinned and said, "be relieved. Isn''t there a white elder?"


    Seeing Wu Ji still wanted to say something, Ye Feng glanced around the hall and said to them, "I''ll practice here these days and just be able to stabilize my state. Don''t argue with me about such rich energy. Don''t enter this place these days."


    The vitality energy released just now has run out, and Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let it go. At present, he stretched out his hand to play a few breaths, which involved Yuanli in the past.


    Bai Hucheng and Wu Ji were petrified on the spot.


    This boy is a little greedy. He even wants to drive them out?


    However, Bai Hucheng won''t care about such a little vitality. As for Wu Ji, she is completely obedient to Ye Feng and won''t violate Ye Feng''s meaning at all.


    They did not know that Ye Feng wanted to use these days to enter the "battle space" in the mysterious round platform and try his best to improve his combat skills. The cultivation is not enough, and the combat strength will come together.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to have the power of a war in front of the powerful Ao feibai


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed quietly. The Changsheng hall on this day was particularly lively. There were numerous banners everywhere. The soldiers were like a mountain, and hundreds of thousands of aquarium soldiers had been stretching ten miles outside the hall.


    The younger generation of Shui nationality almost poured out. They were crowded on both sides of the Baiyu bridge and scrambled to see the style of the leader of the little Hall of the silver dragon hall.


    Right in front of the white jade bridge, the eight elders of the longevity hall stood upright, looking solemn one by one. Obviously, no one showed joy on his face.


    Yinlong hall and Changsheng hall have a long history of gratitude and resentment.


    They got the news this time that the Haiyan riot was ahead of schedule. Ao feibai, the leader of the Shaodian hall, came to the Changsheng hall under the guard of the elders of the clan. First, he proposed marriage like Princess Wuji, and second, it is said to help the Changsheng hall and suppress Haiyan.


    As for the real intention, I''m afraid no one will know except Ao feibai and a few senior leaders of the silver dragon hall.


    "The silver dragon hall came in advance, perhaps with ulterior motives..."


    "The silver dragon hall has coveted my longevity hall for a long time and tried to annex it. The hall was empty during the Haiyan riot. If the other party took advantage of it, it might be a lot of trouble."


    In silence, Ao Cang, the second elder, spoke quietly.


    "I don''t think so. Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall, is not a reckless lengtouqing. If he messes around during the Haiyan riots, once the suppression fails, it will be related to the safety of the three halls and ten thousand aquariums. Even if they can succeed and destroy the hall... They will never agree."


    Tianwu Qian smiled faintly and didn''t think so.


    "Maybe Ao feibai came early for those places..."


    The three elders interposed.


    The voice fell, and the faces of some other elders were faintly dark.


    The sea eye riot will produce huge energy. If it is directly exposed to the sea, it will naturally die. Even after the purification of the large array, the power is extremely terrible.


    For ordinary martial artists, the purified energy is also difficult to bear, but some gifted disciples can bear it. Once they bear the baptism of sea eye energy, they can not only improve their accomplishments, but also wash their muscles and bones and enhance their physique. The benefits are self-evident.


    Such places, depending on the power of Haiyan riot, will not exceed 10 at most.


    In the past, it was often the turn of which hall to suppress the Haiyan riots that the quota belonged to which party.


    The silver dragon hall is very powerful. Whenever it is good, he always wants to make a profit. This time, if Ao feibai really comes for the quota, it''s really hard to say. I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse the Changsheng hall.


    "Hum..."


    "Those places are not enough for the martial artists in this hall. How can outsiders intervene?"


    Ao Cang snorted heavily and spoke sternly.


    After all, another purpose of Ao feibai is Wu Ji.


    At the time of the noise, suddenly a water dragon roared in front and cut through the sky over the water. At the end of the field of vision, a huge wave broke the calm, startled the waves hundreds of feet high, and quickly roared here

 Chapter 1380

    A golden water dragon with a length of more than ten feet spans the sea area, covered with purple armor, and carrying a colorful Palace on its broad back, it reflects gorgeous light in the sun.


    "Aolai sea, young Lord of silver dragon hall, come and pay a visit!"


    Accompanied by a huge golden sound, two teams of soldiers dressed in purple armor quickly lined up in the sea.


    Roar!


    The water dragon roared and roared up to the sky, shaking hundreds of miles. You can hear it from a distance


    The waves roll and shine.


    There are ten large and small warships around the water dragon, each of which is ten feet long and extremely luxurious. There are hundreds of runes just for decoration.


    In contrast, the splendor of Changsheng hall is less conspicuous.


    WOW!


    Less than a cup of tea, the soldiers of the silver dragon hall rushed to the front of the white jade bridge. The hangings of the palace were lifted. First, a man in purple stepped out.


    This man has black hair like a waterfall, drooping behind his head, Phoenix eyes, sword eyebrows, and a nose like a hanging gall. He meets Kowloon in front of his chest, has brocade edging on his cuffs, and holds an equally purple Trident in his hand.


    The man in purple is... The young Lord of the silver dragon hall, Ao feibai.


    Among the aquatic warriors, he stood out from the crowd and stood out from the crowd. However, his eyes on the aquatic people in Changsheng hall were full of disdain. Only when he saw the eight elders, a trace of dignified and slightly positive color flashed in his eyes.


    The appearance of Ao feibai immediately attracted many aquarium women to scream, and most of their faces showed a little jealousy.


    "Greasy and powdery, no man at all, I bah!"


    "Silver Dragon Hall... Is it difficult that Chengdu is some guys who look useless? Unlike my longevity hall man, he is a real pure man!"


    There were also some disgusting voices in the crowd. After all, not everyone was interested in sissy.


    "Hee hee... If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour. Your highness Ao Shaobai is much better than the Terran boy Princess Wuji likes."


    "Yes, I''m handsome and powerful. In contrast, I''d rather have your highness Shaobai become my son-in-law in the hall of longevity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, a group of infatuated women began to refute, which attracted many male martial artists to glare at each other.


    Of course, Ao feibai didn''t come alone. Behind him, there were three powerful warriors with noble bearing and unfathomable cultivation. Everyone was dressed luxuriantly and sent out waves of breath. They walked like dragons and tigers and looked forward to their prestige.


    "I''ve seen eight martial uncles in the hall of eternal life."


    Feeling the screams from time to time, Ao feibai smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and went straight to the eight elders and bowed faintly.


    "You Taoist friends, you''re all right."


    The three people in the rear also said hello to tianwuqian and others.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Martial nephew Ao has become more and more energetic. Well, his accomplishments have also improved. He has such strength at a young age. Martial nephew Ao is worthy of being a rare talent elite among the young generation of Aolai haishui nationality."


    Tianwuqian smiled and led Ao feibai and others to the main hall.


    The golden bottle filled the wine and the jade plate filled the food. A banquet had already been arranged in the hall. The four people from the silver dragon hall were even more impolite. They sat directly in the first place and didn''t care about the anger on the faces of other elders of the longevity hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all members of Aolai seawater family. We might as well open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "The suppression of Haiyan riot was originally a matter of Changsheng hall. However, the riot was too dangerous, so we Yinlong hall had to help. Of course, my brothers must settle accounts clearly, and we can''t go there for nothing... So what''s the reward... Two places, only two. It''s not too much to wash my Yinlong hall disciples'' muscles and bones."


    "Reasonable."


    A middle-aged martial artist on the left urn said.


    The eight elders turned black at the same time. If they guessed, the silver dragon hall really came for the quota, and there were two.


    The Haiyan riot only happens once in hundreds of years, so each quota is extremely precious.


    This is related to whether the next generation can rise. As long as it is not a fool, no one will give in.


    "Hum, I don''t bother you. Although the Haiyan riot is more serious than Israel, my eternal life hall has spare power to suppress it without the help of others..."


    "Martial nephew Ao, you''d better go back to the silver dragon hall."


    Ao Cang, with an unhappy face, brushed his sleeve lightly and immediately ordered him to leave.


    "Second elder, what do you mean? Do we come here with kindness to see your cold face?"


    Ao feibai''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his long and narrow pupils narrowed into a line.


    As the young Lord of the silver dragon hall, he naturally did not pay attention to the elders of the Changsheng hall.


    Ao Fei coveted Wu Ji''s beauty. Several times he came to propose marriage to Wu Ji, but Ao Cang stopped him, which made him very unhappy for a long time.


    He had planned to propose marriage again during the Haiyan riot, but he received the news last month that Ao Cang personally took Wu Ji to the Terran thirteen counties and recalled a son-in-law. Moreover... He was still a waste of the virtual world, which almost blew Ao feibai''s lungs.


    So after a little preparation, Ao feibai took action in advance and came to the hall of longevity early.


    He was really afraid that Wu Ji and Ye Feng would make raw rice into cooked rice.


    "I didn''t invite you here..."


    Elder aocang turned his head and looked aside coldly. He didn''t give him a good face at all.


    Ao Fei snorted coldly in his white nose and said in a cold voice, "suppressing the Haiyan riot is related to the three halls. The hall of longevity can''t manage it. Of course, my silver dragon hall should come forward. This little thing doesn''t want my father to come forward?"


    Referring to Ao Shuanglou, the eight elders'' face changed again.


    The Lord of the silver dragon hall has been in the holy land for many years, and his cultivation is strong and arrogant. The whole Aolai sea, only the Lord of the destruction hall can crush him. This man is ruthless and ambitious. His code of conduct is only eight words: those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die.


    Don''t think about it. Ao feibai came here mostly inspired by AO Shuanglou. The reason why he pulled out the latter''s name was just to threaten the eight elders.


    "They are all their own people. Why make it unhappy."


    The elder stood up with a dry smile and said with an embarrassed look: "martial nephew Ao, two places... There is indeed a lion''s big mouth. In this way, I''m in charge of my longevity Hall... I''m willing to give up one place..."


    "The elder is well-informed. Since the elder has opened his mouth, I will naturally give some thin noodles in the silver dragon hall, one by one."


    Ao Fei''s white face improved a little.


    Immediately, he seemed to think of something. His eyes glanced at the hall, and his face drooped again.


    "Where is Princess Wuji?"


    "Another thing your highness came to Changsheng hall is to propose marriage to Princess Wuji..."


    Elder Ao Cang looked at Ao feibai coldly and said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re a little late. Princess Wu Ji has called her son-in-law. Martial nephew Ao wants to be the son-in-law of our temple. He can only wait for decades to let Princess Wu Ji and Ye Feng''s son-in-law have a little princess and get married again..."


    "Ha, ha ha... You mean? That Terran waste?"


    Ao Fei burst out a loud laugh, "what''s the waste of the human race? How can he become my aquarium''s son-in-law? Let him come out to pick him up. My highness wants to see what kind of virtue this toad is delusional of eating swan meat?"

 Chapter 1381

    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "Ye Feng is the son-in-law chosen by Princess Wuji personally. They love concubines and repair every day. They love each other very much, so... It''s inconvenient to see guests."


    Ao Cang, with a cold voice, deliberately bit the word "Shuangxiu" very hard.


    It''s OK not to listen. As soon as he heard these two words, Ao Fei''s handsome face was immediately cold.


    In his heart, the son-in-law''s position is his own. How can a person''s waste be "double repaired"?


    "The son-in-law of the shit, summon me and give him a cup of tea. If you don''t come out to meet him, don''t blame your Highness for turning away guests and being merciless."


    Ao feibai''s voice and color were fierce and angrily shook his sleeve and sat on his seat.


    The elder quickly made a face to the servant. Suddenly, several maidservants hurried out of the hall and went straight to the princess hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Ye Feng was practicing with his eyes closed, and his vitality was swallowed up by him. In the past three days, he not only gradually adapted to the six changes in the virtual environment, but also defeated and even killed Qin Yuanxian several times in the battle space.


    At the beginning, even if he stepped into the virtual world Liuzhong, Ye Feng still had to fight hard to win over Qin Yuanxian.


    But with the improvement of fighting skills and the free control of the six yuan forces in the virtual environment, Ye Feng has been able to kill Qin yuan first on the spot without hurting himself for several times.


    It can be seen from this change that the combat effectiveness of the current Ye Feng has more than doubled compared with the Ye Feng who has not broken through into the six fold three days ago.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s calmness, Wu Ji on one side seems a little anxious.


    Three days later, the news that Ao feibai came to the hall of eternal life had already spread to the princess hall. According to Wu Ji''s understanding of Ao feibai, the young master of the silver dragon hall, this man is unruly and arrogant. He even regarded himself as something in the palm of his hand. How can he tolerate marrying a warrior in the virtual realm of the human race?


    Maybe


    The fire will burn over soon.


    "Princess..."


    Just when Wu Ji was uneasy, a figure trotted out of the hall. A maid was panting and said with some fear on her face, "princess, your highness Ao feibai was furious and asked her son-in-law to see her in the hall within the time of a cup of tea."


    Ye Feng, sitting on the heart nourishing platform, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A flash of pure light flashed by, and his face became extremely fierce in an instant.


    This guy was so arrogant that he even called the roll and asked him to meet him by himself.


    The light of his eyes turned, and Ye Feng''s mood calmed down for a moment. He didn''t even move his ass. he said faintly to the maid who sent the message: "go and tell him that my son-in-law is busy practicing. If you want to see the ceremony, let him wait outside the princess hall. When my son-in-law is empty, he will summon him."


    "Son in law, this..."


    The maid wanted to talk and stopped. Seeing Ye Feng indifferent, she looked back at Wu Ji, but the latter waved and motioned him to do what Ye Feng said. She had to harden her head and turn away.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole hall of longevity was crowded inside and outside. Many martial artists of the hall of longevity crowded at the gate of the hall to see which one the silver dragon hall sang this time.


    "What!"


    With the sound of a series of broken cups, a cold drink suddenly sounded in the hall, which startled many people.


    Ao Fei''s white face was no different from eating flies. He looked at the trembling maid, his eyes spewing fire, not to mention breaking a crystal cup. If he was in the silver dragon hall, he said he couldn''t tear down the whole hall.


    "Bastard, you want to go down to the temple to see him?"


    "It seems... He has forgotten his lowly status as a Terran!"


    Waiting for a long time, he got such a result. Ao feibai felt that he was slapped in public, and his face was up by himself.


    "Although Ye Feng hasn''t married the princess yet, he is also the prospective son-in-law of my longevity hall. Nephew Ao Xian, pay attention to your words. If Ye Feng is cheap, what is my longevity hall?"


    Although Ao Cang was a little tolerant, he changed his face when he heard this.


    Ao feibai is arrogant and arrogant. He shows off his authority in the Changsheng hall. Now he even falls on things. Thousands of martial arts people in the Changsheng hall are watching outside the hall and let their elders who are in charge where to put their old faces?


    "Yes, it''s a guest from afar, but don''t make a mistake about your identity... Lest everyone lose etiquette..."


    The three elders frowned and looked dignified.


    They were already dissatisfied with the fierce pressure of the silver dragon hall to come to the door. Although the Changsheng hall was declining, Ao feibai could not be allowed to be presumptuous in public.


    Ao feibai, who sneered at the angry expression of several principal elders, slightly restrained a bit.


    He pondered for a moment and waved to the side of the hall: "Your Highness is abrupt. General CE, please invite your son-in-law to come and have a chat. Remember... Anyway, you must invite him to meet you."


    "My subordinates will certainly ''please'' the son-in-law!"


    Next to the orderly array of armor, a tall warrior with pincers stepped out, hugged heavily and left quickly with a smile.


    Looking at the general who left, except the elder, the other elders all looked cold.


    Ao feibai made it clear that he still wanted to continue to make trouble for Ye Feng. He just changed his name, but... It was hard for them to obstruct.


    "An eight fold crab general in the empty world also wants to ''invite'' Ye Feng? Hum, let him humiliate himself..."


    Elder aocang lowered his eyes and smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness..."


    Less than a moment later, a scream with a cry came from outside the hall.


    They hurried to get up to taituo. They saw that the "general CE", who had just left bravely, was lame with one leg, and a big red claw on his body disappeared. From the fracture, he faintly sent out bursts of meat fragrance.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ao Fei was surprised.


    "Your Highness... You have to decide for your subordinates, that Terran... He is a devil. He said that his subordinates are hairy crabs and almost baked his subordinates for wine... Fortunately, my subordinates have sharp legs and feet. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as missing a claw."


    General CE sniveled and wept, and shivered from time to time. It was obvious that he was greatly frightened.


    Ao feibai''s body was frozen in place, and his killing intention was like water.


    "He also said..."


    "What else?" Ao feibai asked angrily.


    "He also said... Seafood and wine are ready. Wait... Wait for your highness to visit!"


    General CE winced at another divine mending knife. Ao feibai was so angry that he almost got angry.


    What''s your status? Below one person and above ten thousand people, you are the first young generation of Aolai haishui clan. You are so powerful and powerful that you were ordered to visit a cheap virtual realm Terran boy?


    Just such a sentence made him feel endless humiliation

 Chapter 1382

    "Two leaders of gold and silver, please go and take your Highness''s jade plaque and tell him that if you don''t come again, don''t blame your Highness for going out in person..."


    "If you don''t do it properly, you two will be like him... Break one arm each."


    At the front of the soldier armour queue, two tall warriors like cattle came out. Their eyes were like copper bells and twinkled red. There were gold and silver scales on their heads, emitting brilliant rays, and a strong breath from time to time.


    One of them shouted loudly, "please don''t worry, your highness. My brothers will let the boy kneel in front of your highness and apologize to your highness!"


    Ao feibai nodded confidently.


    These two men are his right-hand assistants. Their flesh is different from ordinary people, and their combat power is a little higher than their accomplishments.


    The two men strode away, and the ground trembled slightly. They didn''t notice that the young generation of many longevity halls outside showed their sorry and pitiful eyes.


    "At the beginning of a virtual realm and at the end of a virtual realm, I''m afraid... It''s not enough for the boy!"


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m really worried about these two people. There are two plates of seafood in the silver dragon Hall..."


    "That boy is only five times in the virtual world, but he defeated many experts in the Dragon Rising list. Even Qin Yuanxian, the third, is not his opponent. He has strong combat power and is completely a demon..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists in the hall of eternal life have the mentality of watching a good play, and there is a lot of discussion. They don''t have to be the leader of gold and silver. After all, they are all outsiders. Who wins or loses has nothing to do with them.


    Ye Feng was well-known in the war with Qin Yuanxian. The merchants and pawns of Shui nationality knew that the son-in-law of the Terran was not easy to provoke.


    It''s not that the two men sent by AO feibai are not strong enough, but... Ye Feng is too abnormal


    This time I went for a long time, but no news came.


    Just when Ao feibai was about to get impatient, two screams came from afar. Everyone who heard the scream was frightened.


    Soon, the two leaders of gold and silver appeared on the white jade bridge. They really lost one arm, and their blood dyed the road red, leaving a faint smell of blood.


    Pedal pedal!


    Ao Fei, who was waiting confidently, flashed to the gate of the hall. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot and shouted angrily: "what the hell... What''s going on!"


    "Is there a king who hurt my silver dragon hall for that boy?"


    What he said earlier about breaking his arm was for the martial arts of Changsheng hall. As the right-hand assistant under Ao feibai''s account, the two commanders of gold and silver are proud, how could Ao feibai really let them break their arm?


    It must be the king''s realm master who heard this and shot secretly.


    Otherwise, how can a person with a small martial arts in the virtual environment do this?


    As soon as he read, Ao feibai, who was angry, was about to scold and ask questions to the eight elders of the longevity hall in the hall.


    Poop!


    They knelt on the ground like mud, their faces pale.


    Among them, commander Jin, who was full of voice and spirit, said with shame on his face: "Dian... Your highness, there is no king''s territory. It is the boy who played tricks..."


    "How is it possible?" Ao feibai''s voice was cold and his eyes widened.


    Before coming to Changsheng hall, Ao feibai inquired about Ye Feng''s details, and his accomplishments... There are only five empty realms.


    How can such Terran garbage hurt two generals under their seats?


    "Your Highness, I''m really not his opponent. The guy confused our interest with his spiritual strength. My brother and I don''t even have a chance to fight."


    The two leaders of gold and silver have a hard time saying.


    They hit the door, but Ye Feng didn''t show up at all. They just controlled their mind with mental strength. They didn''t even touch the edge of Ye Feng.


    Ao feibai broke his silver teeth.


    I was negligent. The two commanders were physically strong, but they were not good at mental strength. As a result, they suffered a dark loss.


    "Well... Did you two bring your Highness''s words to? And who broke your arms?"


    It''s OK not to say. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly turned red and were very ashamed.


    "Your Highness, we naturally told the man every word of your order. Who knows... He said his highness had no way to discipline his subordinates. Teach us a lesson for you. Cut off one of our arms. Even his Highness''s jade card fell into his hands!"


    "This man is... Ferocious. Your highness, you must decide for our brother!"


    Click!


    In the hall, a fine door frame carved by millennium old wood was smashed by the angry Ao feibai. A handsome face turned red to the extreme, and a vast sense of killing rose from his feet.


    Before seeing Ye Feng''s face, he was frustrated one after another.


    Obviously, he was going to bully others, but he was slapped by someone. How can Ao feibai, who is proud of himself, swallow this tone?


    In particular, seeing the sarcastic eyes on the faces of those immortal martial artists outside the hall, Ao Fei was itchy, like a steel needle stuck in his face.


    "Good, good!"


    "Your Highness is careless. Unexpectedly, the Terran boy has this means... Your highness will meet him for a while in person to see how capable he is!"


    Ah, retreat from the two leaders of the aquarium. Ao Fei looked white and made a sharp leap. He was about to walk outside the hall.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law of Changsheng hall really... Ate bear heart and leopard courage? In this Aolai sea area, I don''t know how many years ago, no one dared to hurt the warrior of Yinlong hall."


    "Maybe this hall is too kind, so that some people forget that our silver dragon Hall... Also has some fierce means that people can''t survive or die..."


    In the rear hall, three elders who followed Ao feibai got up. One of them, a dignified old man with a gray beard and half old, made a shocking sound in his mouth.


    There was no doubt that the voice was full of anger and resentment.


    Ao feibai is the little Lord of the silver dragon hall. The little Lord eats shriveled. Do the three masters who come with him still have face? It''s up to the master to beat a dog. The hall of longevity does this... Does it deliberately take an outsider to humiliate the silver dragon hall?


    Three faces look bad, obviously want to support Ao feibai.


    "You guys, since your son-in-law doesn''t want to meet, it''s better to change it to another day. You come all the way. You''re tired. You might as well have a rest first."


    Ao Cang stepped in front of the gate, his eyelids drooped, and his robes shook silently, melting the breath emitted by the three masters in the rear.


    He went to great pains to invite Ye Feng to Changsheng hall, not to make wedding clothes for Yinlong hall.


    "Hum, the Terran boy wants to see his highness in person. Now our highness is going to go, but you are pushing and blocking. Are you teasing me?"


    The dignified old man''s face sank and his figure rushed, and he had broken through the blockade of elder aocang.


    In this gap, Ao Fei, who stepped out one step, took three people with him, walked away surrounded by a large number of soldiers, and went straight to the direction of the princess hall.


    "Go and have a look. Don''t go wrong."


    Ao Cang was so anxious that he winked at the three elders Ao yuan, who hurried to follow.


    As for the other elders, after looking at each other, they also ran to the princess hall. Only in the hall, they fell on the last tianwuqian''s face and showed a sneer


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1383

    "This jade card is good!"


    In the princess hall, a smell of meat was floating. Ye Feng rubbed a bright and clean jade card in his hand and put it away with a sigh.


    The moment he sat down, his eyes changed slightly and looked to the outside of the hall, where several powerful smells were coming rapidly.


    "Can''t help it at last..."


    Sitting quietly, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a cold feeling. At the same time, Bai Hucheng just raised his eyes slightly, and then lazily closed his eyes.


    In front of him, there was a fire rack, on which a big red claw was being roasted, with an attractive aroma.


    "Hmm? It''s Ao feibai, Ye Feng... You might as well avoid..."


    Wu Ji stood up nervously, and some confusion appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    In the breath that quickly filled in, there was no taboo like killing intention.


    "Wu Ji... This is your princess hall. The visitor is a guest. Even if he has three heads and six arms, does he dare to fight in the master''s territory?"


    Ye Feng''s voice increased slightly, and a wisp of mental power flashed on Wu Ji, which soon calmed the nervous Wu Ji.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was like nothing, Wu Ji suddenly showed some hope in her heart.


    Maybe he really has a way to face Ao feibai


    Dong Dong!


    With the sound of footsteps approaching quickly, there were bursts of low drum sounds outside the temple. One sound was faster than another, which made people''s heart beat faster.


    "Aolai sea, silver dragon hall, your highness Ao feibai, come in person, Terran... Ye Feng... Don''t get out of the hall and kneel to meet!"


    A group of aquarium soldiers in the silver dragon hall lined up on both sides outside the hall. Among them, a strong aquarium man with big arms and round waist raised his voice and let out a roar.


    However... For a long time, there was no movement in the hall.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your Highness''s face has been lost time and again, and his prestige has not been destroyed. It''s really my silver dragon Hall... You can be bullied by one family!"


    Ao feibai, who was in great anger, shook his sleeves and rushed into the hall first. His eyes like electricity were fixed in the center at once.


    The pincers on the fire rack have been thoroughly cooked, and drops of golden oil and water drip down.


    I didn''t see the white tiger.


    In front of the fire, only Ye Feng and Wu Ji sat in the middle. When they saw a bunch of people breaking in, they didn''t even raise their heads.


    "You... Are that bitch... Ye Feng?"


    Ao feibai doesn''t fight anywhere.


    He was detached and high-ranking. He came here in person, but he didn''t expect that when he arrived, Ye Feng still looked like he had to sleep. He was even barbecue seafood... A part of his subordinates?


    A mere curfew, a human waste, how dare you treat him like this?


    "Grandpa is Ye Feng. What are you, yelling and disturbing Qingxiu? Why?"


    Ye Feng still sat in his spare time, and even sprinkled a handful of pepper on the fiery red pincers, making the aroma in the hall particularly strong.


    Ao feibai is too crazy.


    In particular, he belittled the Terran and looked arrogant, which made Ye Feng angry.


    So when he spoke, he was ruthless.


    Ao feibai, who was stunned, stood in the same place. He frowned and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    It''s not that he didn''t hear clearly, but that he couldn''t react.


    From small to large, as the young Lord of the silver dragon hall, who dares to talk to him like this under the obscene power of Ao Shuanglou?


    "If you come to see my son-in-law and kowtow, get out quickly. My son-in-law... Has to repair with the princess. At present, I have no time to talk to you." Ye Feng lightly raised his eyebrow and waved his hand impatiently.


    Ao feibai finally reacted this time, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Good... Very good! You... Are the first and last of the virtual environment garbage who dare to speak unkindly to your highness!"


    Infinite anger soared from his body, and Ao feibai''s hands began to tremble violently.


    He is usually domineering. Relying on the power of the silver dragon hall, he runs across the whole Aolai sea. No one dares to provoke him. As for Princess Wuji, he was booked as his own Taoist companion early.


    The longevity hall without Wu Sheng is like a tiger without sharp teeth. As long as Wu Ji can be kept in the account, the whole longevity hall will naturally become a thing in Ao feibai''s bag in the future.


    Unexpectedly, a man boy suddenly appeared. He was rude to himself. What else did he say to repair with the princess?


    Yes.


    Hearing this, Ao feibai felt more disgusting than eating a handful of flies. At the moment, he wanted to slap Ye Feng to death on the spot.


    "You... Will pay a huge price for your rudeness... Remember, how can a lowlife be unscrupulous in the sacred land of our aquarium?"


    "Your Highness, I''ll take off your head and hang it on the sea surface of Aolai sea. I''ll give you and other Terrans a severe warning!"


    Ao feibai stepped forward in a fierce manner. He was... Murderous, and his vitality fluctuated like a mountain flood.


    Ye Feng slowly raised his head and squinted at Ao Fei Bai: "it''s not necessarily noble for you to say that you are a lowlife. In addition to casting a good fetus, what have you done to shock and praise?"


    "In my Ye Feng''s eyes, the little Lord of the silver dragon hall is no different from these shrimp soldiers and crab generals..."


    "What..."


    A group of martial artists in the silver dragon Hall who followed Ao feibai in the rear were stunned and stunned one by one.


    Even the three elders of the silver dragon hall were stunned and speechless.


    What kind of best son-in-law is this?


    Just don''t kowtow and greet each other. I also barbecue the claws of the Shao master''s subordinates. What''s more, Ao feibai, who is in a high position, is no different from the shrimp soldier and crab general?


    Who in the end gave this little warrior in the virtual realm of the Terran such courage?


    "You..."


    As for the curse, how could Ao feibai be Ye Feng''s opponent? He was angry on the spot, one hand trembled and pointed at Ye Feng, and the bright Yuanli light rose rapidly.


    "Kill him for me!"


    The rear general and the second commander of Jinyin were furious and expected Ao feibai to vent his anger for them. As soon as he heard this, they were immediately deceived. They didn''t dare to resist, but they didn''t move at all.


    "What? Want to do it to me?"


    "Don''t forget where this is!"


    Ye Feng sneered and looked up at Ao feibai.


    Ye Feng naturally has his own plan to deliberately provoke each other.


    This is the princess hall in the hall of longevity. The master, Princess Wuji, is in the hall. If the people in the silver dragon hall dare to force, the hall of longevity will not agree. Once a popular uprising is aroused, the eight elders will be forced to fight.


    That is equivalent to pulling the eight elders to their side.


    Ye Feng believes that once he has a chance, such as Ao Cang and other elders, he doesn''t mind letting Ao Fei eat a dumb loss for nothing.


    Once the silver dragon hall swallowed this tone, it will undoubtedly destroy their spirit. In this way, maybe they will have more chances to win when they meet Ao feibai in the future

 Chapter 1384

    Sure enough, as soon as Ye Feng said this, the smell in the hall immediately became strange, and even the angry Ao feibai sensed that it was wrong.


    Looking back, I just saw the fear of general CE and other aquarium warriors, which made him quickly calm down from his impulse.


    Several elders of Changsheng hall, who followed in the rear, clearly gave out a trace of vigilance.


    "What a bitch! He wants to set his highness up!"


    Ao feibai''s mouth was cold, and his eyes suddenly became very cold. He said in a cold voice: "your little life, your highness will take it away. Now... Your highness wants you to say, kindly ask you to meet, why... You hurt my subordinates?"


    "It''s a terrible crime to hurt people''s limbs!"


    Ye Feng was slightly disappointed.


    The boy''s reaction is not slow. Not only did he not act recklessly, but he raked back and counted the fault on himself.


    If you don''t make it clear, even if the silver dragon hall wants to start, it also accounts for a reasonable number.


    "Ao feibai, don''t be a hypocritical cat and mouse. These three guys came to the princess''s palace in anger. Is it a kind invitation? Hum... The princess hasn''t asked you what you mean!"


    Wu Ji, who could not sit still for a long time, stepped out with long legs, slightly blocked in front of Ye Feng and scolded in her mouth.


    Ao feibai turned his eyes and said with a smile: "bumping into the princess, it''s my highness. These subordinates are reckless and lose etiquette. Do you know the crime, general and commander of gold and silver?"


    Poop!


    The three immediately knelt down and said in unison, "my subordinates are reckless and have no intention of being abrupt. Princess, you deserve to die!"


    Then he turned to Wu Ji and pleaded guilty again and again.


    "Now that you have pleaded guilty, step back."


    He dismissed the three people lightly. Ao Fei looked gloomy and said, "now the misunderstanding between the three subordinates and the princess has been solved. It''s time to ask the Terran boy how to punish him!"


    Hearing the sound, the martial artists of Changsheng hall saw this scene and were all upset for Ye Feng.


    The blind man can see that Ao feibai has repeatedly asked Ye Feng for trouble. If the latter had not been powerful, he would have been captured long ago. As a human race, there would be no Shui people to help Ye Feng.


    Ao feibai said black to white in two words, which was determined to fight Ye Feng.


    "Those who seriously hurt our Shui nationality martial arts should cut off their limbs and waste them to the Dantian according to the rules of the silver dragon hall!"


    "Of course, if the man''s son-in-law can kneel down and kowtow and plead guilty like general CE, his highness feibai will not spare him this time..."


    The elder of the silver dragon hall, the dignified old man, drank again.


    What is Ye Feng''s identity?


    Don''t say that he has the title of son-in-law now. Even if he doesn''t, how can he kneel and kowtow in front of a swaggering second ancestor of the aquarium?


    What''s the difference between killing him?


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t think much of Ao feibai''s self-directed and self performed scene, and sat in place without moving.


    "It seems that you are not going to plead guilty?! then... Do as the elder Wugu says!"


    Ao feibai stepped forward with his negative hand, his eyes emitting a frightening light, his eyes narrowed, and his arrogance and contempt were reflected in his words.


    "Ao feibai, don''t go too far!"


    Wu Ji was furious immediately, and with a move, a purple Trident appeared in her hands, and then blocked Ao feibai in front.


    "Princess Wuji, since you protect this person, for your sake, your highness... Will give him two ways."


    "First, give up marrying you, leave your foetal chemical pulse, and immediately get out of the Aolai sea. Second, your highness cut him and took back everything that belongs to me."


    In the gloomy sneer, Ao Fei''s white eyes showed an undisguised desire light, and the light of his eyes fell on Wu Ji like a knife.


    Inside and outside the hall, there were voices of discontent. Many martial artists in the hall of longevity were already scolding.


    After all, this is the site of Changsheng hall. When will it be the turn of Yinlong hall to tell?


    Ye Feng''s face sank. He also saw that Ao feibai belongs to the extremely arrogant generation. He takes himself as the center and doesn''t care about other people''s views at all.


    "Why? Is it... You want to enforce the law in the silver dragon hall on behalf of the Changsheng hall? I don''t know if the elders of the Changsheng hall are willing to agree."


    After looking at aocang and others, Ye Feng showed sarcasm.


    He expected that elder aocang would not stand idly by.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng''s words made several elders of Changsheng hall look fierce. Without Ye Feng saying more, they could also hear the voice of dissatisfaction from outside.


    "Since this is a misunderstanding and both sides are wrong, it''s better to stop it and don''t pursue it again."


    Elder aocang walked forward and said coldly. At the same time, he winked at the three elders behind him.


    "HMM... our opinion is the same. As for the injury of general CE and two commanders, my longevity hall will compensate."


    Three elders Ao yuan also squeezed out a smile at the corners of his mouth and became a peacemaker.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The silver dragon hall came to help, but was hurt by a man''s martial arts. If it''s spread, people will think that my silver dragon hall is easy to bully?"


    "So you... It''s not that we don''t give face. This Terran boy has repeatedly collided with the young master of this hall and regarded my silver dragon hall as nothing. At present, even if he kneels down and kowtows, he has to break one arm and one leg."


    The dignified old man of the silver dragon hall opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Elder Wugu, the visitor is a guest. I don''t blame you in the longevity hall. The martial arts in the silver dragon hall intrude into the princess hall. You... Don''t do things too well."


    Elder aocang''s breath suddenly flourished and quickly spread along the hall, and his anger climbed to the corner of his eyes.


    "It''s you who have done an ugly job. Since you protect your weaknesses, I''ll take over the responsibility."


    There was a sense of erasing in the eyes of the majestic old man''s Witch bone. In the hanging robe sleeves, a pair of hands full of dark scales appeared, crossed the crowd like lightning and grabbed Ye Feng''s head.


    Boom!


    As soon as the scaly hand appeared, it suddenly enlarged, and the blink of an eye almost filled the whole temple.


    Say it and do it without scruples.


    Ao feibai is afraid of something. As an elder, Wu Gu doesn''t care about the elder of Changsheng hall except tianwuqian. He makes a move without warning to hurt Ye Feng instantly.


    "Dare you!"


    Elder aocang took the lead in responding, followed by him, and quickly grabbed the big hand.


    The other two elders of the silver dragon hall beside the witch bone smiled, and the two surging vitality waves instantly stopped the yuan force inspired by AO Cang, making his attack slow down a few minutes.


    Under the power of big hand, the fire frame turned into ash, and several stone platforms below collapsed. The claw wind formed a visible air wave.


    The power of the strong is terrible.


    The light in the witch bone''s eyes was so bright that his big hand suddenly grabbed it. At the moment when he was about to cover Ye Feng''s head, his face suddenly turned dead gray

 Chapter 1385

    Boom!


    Just in front of Ye Feng''s chest, an unusually majestic strength vortex surged rapidly, turned into the same big hand and collided with him.


    Pedal pedal!


    Two big hands collided, and the witch bone was shocked back three steps, stepping out three deep footprints in the hall.


    His face turned red. After a moment, he finally couldn''t suppress it. Wow, he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "I thought... It''s so superior. Originally, there''s only this tripod fighting power."


    A lazy voice sounded. The figure of white tiger turned from virtual to real, slowly emerged from the darkness, and slowly took back a half extended palm.


    "Semi holy?!"


    The sudden blow made all the martial artists in the silver dragon hall turn pale. After seeing the white tiger, the other two elders in the silver dragon hall showed surprise.


    On the other side, elder aocang breathed a sigh of relief. In a hurry, he forgot that Ye Feng was protected by this person.


    "Since you are a semi saint, you should not be a silent nobody. May I ask... Your name, why do you forcibly intervene in the affairs of this temple?"


    The three elders of the silver dragon hall all have dignified eyes at the moment.


    A semi holy strongman can''t be provoked at will.


    Although "half saint" has a word and a half, it is completely different from the king''s realm.


    This is a powerful existence that has realized the mystery of "Saint" and may set foot in the holy land at any time. It can be said that a semi saint is more difficult than several kings in the later stage.


    Therefore, knowing that Bai Hucheng has abandoned his legitimate sun Dantian, the eldest God Wu Qian, is still an important reason to greet each other with a smile at this moment.


    "If you hadn''t been aggressive and wanted to trouble Ye Feng, how could I do it? Now, I''ll give you ten breath... Apologize and get out of the hall."


    "Otherwise... I don''t mind teaching you how to be a guest in the silver dragon hall."


    The white tiger with half closed eyes took the fragrant claws from the fire shelf and ate them quickly.


    He didn''t answer the question raised by the silver dragon hall at all, but calmly threw out a sentence.


    At the same time, a powerful threat swept through the whole temple. In addition to the semi holy threat of the white tiger, there was also a cold smell, which hit many aquarium warriors.


    Click!


    The three elders of the silver dragon hall bear the brunt of this unimaginable pressure, and the white jade floor tiles under their feet cracked one after another.


    Other aquatics in the hall retreated like a tide. Some silver dragon hall soldiers who were a step late were overwhelmed by this threat, and then they were paralyzed on the ground.


    "You..."


    Ao feibai just wanted to open his mouth to plead, his legs were soft, and his knees were bent and deformed.


    However, although he had only the initial accomplishments of the king''s realm, he had a strong will and outstanding talent. Under the pressure of semi saint, he straightened his body, clenched his teeth and forcibly maintained a standing posture.


    "Seven, eight, nine..."


    With a clear and audible countdown, the white tiger slowly moved forward into a tall body.


    There was a cold halo flowing out. Under the attack of the cold, a thin layer of ice crystals quietly covered the interior of the hall. And a stream of killing intention has been dispersed without scruples.


    "Wait!"


    Last breath


    One of the elders of the silver dragon hall suddenly opened his mouth and came forward to protect Ao feibai, who was very pale, "this matter... Is wrong with our silver dragon hall. We... Apologize to you!"


    The falling fist makes a cluck.


    Under the great pressure inspired by Bai Hucheng, they had to endure humiliation and choose to make amends.


    "Go away and disturb Ye Feng''s cultivation again. I... Won''t be so easy to talk."


    The white tiger waved his hand, the cold halo in his hand dissipated, and he shouted loudly.


    Ao Fei clenched his white teeth and his figure trembled.


    He has never been humiliated like this. If he was not afraid that the semi holy strong were too terrible, Ao feibai would be desperate to let the three elders fight.


    "Ye Feng, your highness will get all the shame today. You wait!"


    Then he shook his sleeves and rushed out of the door.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you. In addition, I''ll tell you that the wedding ceremony between my son-in-law and Princess Wuji, please come to watch the ceremony... Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng responded with a laugh.


    "No one can insult the silver dragon hall, even if it is semi Holy... I have written down this account in the silver dragon hall."


    The three witch bones looked at Bai Hucheng with gloomy eyes. After putting down a cruel word, they also left the hall immediately.


    "Go and have a look. Be careful to entertain martial nephew Ao. Don''t cause any trouble."


    There was a touch of worry in his eyes. The elder turned back and said hello to several elders. Without paying too much attention to Ye Feng, he hurried out.


    "Son in law, do it yourself."


    In addition to Ao Cang, several elders left one after another. When the three elders left, they took a deep look at Ye Feng and finally left such a sentence.


    "You... Hey, why bother Ao feibai? Now my longevity hall is in turmoil, which can..."


    When they left, elder aocang spoke with some displeasure. Because Bai Hucheng was still there, his tone was polite.


    "It''s all riding on my head. How can I bear it?"


    Ye Feng interrupted elder aocang with a sneer.


    After arriving at Aolai sea area, he restrained himself everywhere, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness. Moreover, even if he knelt at Ao feibai''s feet, the other party would not let him and Wu Ji go.


    "Alas..."


    Elder aocang sighed again and said helplessly, "today he has formed an irresolvable beam. Ao feibai will use all means to take your life..."


    "Zisha Xuangong of Yinlong hall is extremely overbearing, and his cultivation is much higher than you. If you really want to do anything, do you still want to survive? It''s too difficult, too difficult..."


    "Zisha Xuangong?"


    Ye Feng''s voice sank and his face showed a curious color.


    "Zisha Xuangong is a magical skill. Its hegemony is that it can lead the Zisha xuanfire at the bottom of Aolai sea. Once it is displayed, it has extremely powerful lethality and is enough to make Ao feibai fight beyond the level."


    Elder aocang explained solemnly.


    Obviously, this purple evil mysterious fire is not easy to deal with.


    "Isn''t it... The purple evil spirit Xuan fire is more domineering than the different fire?"


    Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Elder aocang knows that he has a strange fire. He knows this and still says so. There must be his reason.


    "I can only say... Each has his own strengths."


    "After all, strange fire is the strongest fire in heaven and earth, but although your strange fire has obtained its origin, it has not grown to a certain extent, and its power is not very strong. The purple evil mysterious fire buried in the seabed has been stored for nearly ten thousand years, but its intensity is three times more violent than your strange fire, and..."


    "Zisha XuanHuo has another identity, which is the companion flame of red lotus fire, which ranks seventh on the list of different fires..."

 Chapter 1386

    "Red lotus industry fire?"


    "You said, but it can burn souls... Honglian fire?"


    The white tiger opened his mouth indifferently.


    Ye Feng also has bright eyes and looks at elder aocang with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Red lotus industry fire ranks seventh in the list of different fires. It is said that it was only born in the infinite dark place. It can burn all dead souls and purify the sins of the world.


    A flower in full bloom, a hundred flowers lose, a red lotus, all evil retreats.


    Among all the strange fires, the fire of Honglian industry can be called very mysterious. So far, those who can recover this kind of strange fire can''t find more than one palm of all kinds of anecdotes and ancient records. Moreover, they are all those people with excellent spiritual power.


    Ye Feng, who owns "green black and quiet fire", knows the power of different fire. It is something countless martial artists dare not think of. If they have two kinds


    So when he heard the name of red lotus fire, his mood was like a raging wave.


    The temptation of different fire is too big


    Wu Ji also came forward with a curious look in her eyes.


    Seeing the strange appearance presented by the three people, elder aocang paused and began to slowly say, "yes, it''s Honglian yehuo."


    "This strange fire once stayed in Aolai sea for a hundred years. Unfortunately, it caught thousands of lives of our aquarium, and no one was able to subdue it. Later, it disappeared, leaving only its companion flame ''Zisha XuanHuo'', burning and growing on the bottom of Aolai sea."


    "But even if it''s just the accompanying flame of the red lotus industry fire, no one can take the purple evil mysterious fire for their own use. Only the silver dragon hall has explored a set of ''Purple evil mysterious skills'' for a long time, which can barely arouse the power of the mysterious fire..."


    "Where is the fire of the red lotus industry?"


    Ye Feng paid more attention to different fire than Zisha xuanfire.


    "I don''t know where I''ve gone..." elder aocang said speechlessly.


    Hearing this, his face couldn''t help showing some disappointment.


    For a long time, such a powerful strange fire, its whereabouts are unknown?


    However, if aolaihai really has a different fire at present, I''m afraid that everyone who has long been high knows that all kinds of Holy Land and King''s land experts will flock to him. How can he get himself in turn?


    "Well... Please tell the elder what''s the power of this purple evil mysterious fire?"


    Ye Feng put his mind back. Since it is the companion of different fire, it should not be weak. He can''t get meat to eat. Maybe he can have a soup.


    "Zisha XuanHuo is a very powerful flame because it is contaminated with a trace of the destructive smell of red lotus fire. Ordinary creatures will die when touched, especially... It will cause great damage to the spiritual power of living creatures."


    As he spoke, elder aocang''s eyes flashed with fear. It was obvious that the "Purple evil Xuangong" of the silver dragon hall was well-known and very difficult to deal with.


    The frowning leaf maple was surprised.


    Spiritual power is one of his cards. In this way, Zisha XuanHuo is his nemesis?


    "You''re unlucky, besides... Ao feibai''s means are more than that. Your wedding ceremony with Wu Ji is approaching, and you humiliate him so much. According to his temperament, you will never give up, so... Hey..."


    Looking at Ye Feng with a slightly changed look, elder aocang sighed deeply again.


    "Second elder, you know Ao feibai is so powerful, but you took me Ye Feng to the hall of eternal life all the way. It wouldn''t be for me to die." Ye Feng suddenly grinned and stared at Ao Cang with bright eyes.


    Since the second elder of Changsheng hall dared to confront the silver dragon hall, he did not rely on his blood.


    If there is no back-up arrangement, I''m afraid... No one will believe it.


    Ye Feng''s words stunned elder aocang slightly, and a trace of helplessness flashed on his face.


    Originally, he found Ye Feng because of the fetal chemical pulse in Ye Feng''s body.


    After taking Ye Feng back to the longevity hall, just take out the foetal Huawu pulse from him and put all your eggs in one basket. As long as Wu Ji inspires the power of Wu pulse, she has some hope to deal with AO feibai.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng had brought a powerful bodyguard. A semi Saint strong man intervened in this matter.


    The arrival of Bai Hucheng immediately made elder aocang bound his hands and feet, and he could see that if he still had the idea of martial pulse at this time, once Ye Feng was in danger, this semi Saint would try his best.


    Tianwuqian, the great elder, has exhausted aocang, and another semi holy enemy out of thin air. How can he deal with the silver dragon hall?


    Therefore, at present, elder aocang can only choose to win over Ye Feng and join hands with elder aofeibai and others in the silver dragon hall.


    Today''s self, not only can''t get benefits from Ye Feng, but should try our best to help the Terran boy, so as to improve the slim or nihilistic hope.


    "The second elder, Ye Feng, has saved my life. Besides, she is already a Taoist partner of Wu Ji''s life. If you have any way, just say it and help him... It''s also helping ourselves."


    Wu Ji''s face turned red. A word she said on the side finally made Ao Cang completely dispel her worries.


    "There is no way, just..."


    He wanted to stop talking, turned to look at Wu Ji, shook his head and said, "it''s almost... There''s no possibility of success..."


    "Where there is a will, there is a way! No matter what, I will go all out and fight." Ye Feng clenched his fist slightly and his eyes flashed a light of perseverance.


    Dealing with a talented and strong man who has entered the kingdom for many years, he can''t afford any slack at all.


    As long as there is hope, we must strive for it.


    This is also Ye Feng''s ideal and belief. He can get to the current step by having the spiritual support of never giving up and never giving up.


    "OK..."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Success depends on your personal nature."


    After correcting the color, elder aocang turned his eyes to Wu Ji and said with a kind of questioning color, "princess, do you remember that there is a martial art in my Changsheng hall, which is said to come from the sea area of the martial god and be hidden in the sea eye."


    "Hiding in the eyes of the sea... What you said is that martial art!"


    After thinking back for a moment, Wu Ji suddenly showed a surprised look, and her voice couldn''t help improving.


    "Well, the martial Saint left that year, which was also related to the martial arts." elder aocang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the two people playing charades, Ye Feng can only interrupt, "I say two, time is tight, so don''t sell off..."


    "Ye Feng, in my opinion... Forget it. This method is too dangerous. Instead of that, I''d better let you leave as soon as possible. With the protection of senior Bai, you can''t stay in the silver dragon hall."


    "I can''t let you die for nothing..."


    This time, Wu Ji refused.


    "Look what you said, how can I leave you alone?"


    "What''s more, I can get my hands on the strange fire, and I''m unharmed under the sky thunder bombing. What else... Can''t Ye Feng try?"


    Ye Feng, with a firm face, glanced at Wu Ji and said with firm eyes: "elder, life and death are my own choice. Please... Speak clearly!"

 Chapter 1387

    Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, elder aocang glanced over his eyes and appreciated it.


    After meditating for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth: "our aquarium sea area accounts for as much as 70% of the Shenwu mainland. It can be said that it is vast in territory, abundant in resources and numerous in martial arts. Among all the martial arts, the increase category is as rare as the scale hair Phoenix horn. The martial arts we just mentioned is one of the increase category martial arts, which is called... The three prohibitions of divine law."


    "Martial arts? It seems... Nothing strange."


    Ye Feng was slightly disappointed.


    Most of the increased martial arts skills can improve their combat power in a short time, making the martial artists qualified to cross levels and even cross-border challenges.


    Ye Feng has never seen such martial arts.


    At the beginning, Brahma''s "atavistic power" and Qinghua''s "private mantra" can improve the combat power above cultivation in a very short time. They are all increased martial arts.


    It''s a pity that it''s far from as powerful as I imagined. When I met a strong opponent, I was tied up and finally lost.


    For the disappointment and disdain on Ye Feng''s face, elder aocang was a little unhappy. He whispered coldly: "boy, don''t take out those lower class martial arts. Compared with the ''three prohibitions of divine law'', as far as I know, this increased martial arts can be regarded as one of the top secret arts in our aquarium martial god sea area."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank and his face turned positive for a few minutes.


    After entering the sea for many days, Ye Feng also understood that "Wushen sea area" can be regarded as the most powerful field in aquarium.


    Now, elder aocang said that "three prohibitions of divine law". Looking at the whole Wushen sea area, it can be regarded as one of the top secret laws, which can be said to be highly respected.


    Is it true that this martial arts skill... Has another mystery?


    "Ten thousand ethnic groups, even the legendary powerful dragon, have to bear the limitations of physical and spiritual strength. Without corresponding physique and cultivation, it is difficult to carry and display super martial arts... But the three prohibitions of God and law can break the shackles of the martial arts themselves and improve their strength, speed and spiritual strength to an unprecedented level."


    "The three prohibitions of divine law are divided into three layers. Each layer can increase the combat power by corresponding levels. As for the virtual environment, each layer can increase by about three levels. With your current cultivation, if you can cultivate the first layer, your combat power will be enough to be equal to the eight weights of the virtual environment, or even comparable to the nine weights, you may not know."


    Elder aocang, with his old eyes narrowed, showed some pride in his eyes.


    Hiss!


    Bai Hucheng and Ye Feng took a breath at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the aquarium has such abnormal martial arts, which is tantamount to improving the number of people in disguise.


    "If you reach the peak of three levels, isn''t it equivalent to raising nine levels, which is equal to a great realm?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng lost his voice and exclaimed.


    If you really calculate according to this proportion, can you challenge semi saints in the virtual environment stage?


    "Hum..."


    "You have a beautiful idea. When you arrive at the king''s territory, each weight is like a natural moat. Even if it is completed, the promotion level will be greatly reduced."


    Elder aocang snorted angrily.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t hurt. I just need to cultivate to the first level and defeat Ao feibai."


    After rubbing his hands, Ye Feng''s joy was not over. With a word from elder aocang, he knocked him down from the jiuxiao cloud.


    "I forgot to tell you that the three prohibitions of divine law is one of the most powerful secrets of our aquarium, and it is conceivable that it is difficult to practice. On the first level, even those with extraordinary talents often need to practice hard for decades or even centuries. If they can stimulate a trace of power in a short time, they can be called peerless talents."


    "In addition, to practice this method, you need to break your own limit first. The pain it brings is simply unbearable for ordinary people."


    "Er..."


    A burst of speechless leaf maple only felt great pressure.


    But he still didn''t want to give up and whispered, "even so, I''ll try."


    "Hey, hey... Some try, who doesn''t want to try?"


    Elder aocang gave a strange smile and trembled at the thought of that terrible situation. "The difficulty is not only that. If there are only such requirements, there are many people in our aquarium. How can we not even have a martial artist to practice this secret skill?"


    "What else?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Hey... Just because this method is too powerful, there are only a few qualified martial artists in all sea areas..."


    "In those years, the Lord of the martial Saint hall watched this cultivation scroll and claimed that this method... The current Aolai Haigen had no one to practice. In order to avoid being coveted by foreigners, he used his great power to purify the power of the array and suppress it somewhere in the sea eye. If you want to practice this secret method, you must... Go into the sea eye to find it."


    Elder Ao Cang''s tone was a little weak.


    How terrible the sea eye is. It is said that it communicates with another super world. Even in calm times, it is difficult for ordinary kings to enter.


    Besides, this is the time of riots.


    So this idea is just his imagination. He never wanted to implement it. This is also the reason why Wu Ji took the lead in refusing.


    Ye Feng''s heart was full of stomach Fei, and his face was going to be green.


    After listening to the story for a long time, it turned out to be a road of ten deaths and no life.


    If the old aquarium man didn''t look sincere when he said this, he would even doubt whether the old man wanted to kill him directly?


    "Ye Feng, during the Haiyan uprising, the power is unparalleled. Ao feibai... If you really kill you, you and I... Fight to the death."


    Wu Ji''s eyes flashed a bit of determination, deliberately ignoring the strange eyes cast by elder aocang.


    Helpless shook his head, Ye Feng had to temporarily suppress the extravagant hopes in his heart.


    Suddenly, he looked up at Wu Ji again, snickered and said, "we can''t get the three prohibitions of the divine law, and now we have to face Ao feibai, so... Can you borrow me to understand the experience of the analysis of the fetal Huawu pulse in advance?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wu Ji looked embarrassed, but elder aocang changed his look.


    Wu Ji privately negotiated a deal with Ye Feng about the "experience of analyzing the vein of fetal chemical weapons". He knew nothing about it.


    "There are indeed several descriptions of experience related to ''foetal chemical martial pulse'' in our hall, but these things are in the hands of the elder. First, you have not made great contributions to our hall. Second, it is the person invited by our elder. How can he give you the martial pulse experience to understand?"


    He made a faint reply for Wu Ji.


    Mom''s.


    Neither can this nor that. It really makes Ye Feng depressed.


    Ye Feng, who was very speechless, couldn''t help flashing an irritable color on his face.


    "Ye Feng, don''t worry. I''m here... Maybe there''s another way to encourage your cultivation."


    After a little thought, Ao Cang looked at Ye Feng and Wu Ji, showing kindness in his eyes

 Chapter 1388

    Wu Ji is the descendant of the wusheng hall Lord who has been missing for hundreds of years. Elder aocang is loyal to the wusheng hall Lord. Although wusheng has been missing for a long time, he is the only one who firmly believes that the hall Lord is still alive.


    In order to restrict the dominance of the eldest elder''s family, elder aocang found Wu Ji when she was still a baby and carefully taught her skills. She was... Like her father and daughter.


    If Wu Ji was forced to marry Ye Feng by the current situation, now, from Wu Ji''s eyes, elder aocang has seen the difference.


    The little girl really regarded Ye Feng as her husband, a person worthy of being entrusted for life.


    In that case, Ye Feng can no longer be treated as a chess piece that can be discarded at any time.


    "What on earth?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t laugh bitterly. The second elder''s conversation was full of twists and turns. It was really


    He squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face, arched his hand and asked, "you always talk, can''t you just..."


    Ao Cang''s old face is red, and he blows his beard and be angry and fierce. "Hum... If it is not that Wu Ji is in favor of you, my Longevity Palace, how can it give you a great advantage in this day?"


    "Boy, if one day the elder finds out that you have a negative Wuji, even if you catch up with the ends of the earth, the elder will never let you go."


    "No, No."


    Ye Feng replied with a playful smile, "Wu Ji and I... Well, we don''t know each other. It must be a natural match to protect each other... Just tell me. What''s the benefit?"


    Elder aocang looked at Wu Ji and saw that Wu Ji, who had always been careless, showed an infinite look of shame. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing and said, "sea eye riots, energy surging. In the past, every riot, our aquarium would send several talented people into the purification array to absorb energy, which could make their cultivation... Improve a lot in a short time."


    "Although you are not my Shui nationality martial artist, you have the identity of a prospective son-in-law and are favored by Wu Ji. I may get a place for you."


    "If you are promoted to the seventh weight of the empty world and fight Ao feibai, you will naturally increase your hope of winning..."


    "Entering the purification array? Can I be promoted to the seventh level of virtual environment quickly?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and his face became surprised and happy.


    His biggest worry was that there was a big gap in cultivation between him and Ao feibai. At present, I have just entered the six fold virtual environment, and I don''t have enough opportunities. Even if I try my best to shut down and spend one to one hundred hours in the mysterious round platform, I can''t break through again.


    What elder aocang said is that the pure energy aroused by the Haiyan riots has the opportunity to make himself... Rush into the seventh fold?


    In that case, there are some chances of winning against Ao feibai.


    "But..."


    "Just now, the side of the silver dragon hall forcibly asked for a place to go, which must be given to Ao feibai. After entering the array, in order to stabilize the array, we will not interfere with what happened in the array. Ao feibai... Will we give up this good opportunity to kill you?"


    Elder Ao Cang''s tone became very dignified.


    This is exactly what he contradicts.


    Now Ye Feng is not Ao feibai''s opponent. Once he is alone, he can''t escape or retreat in the big array. It''s just bad luck.


    "Enter or not enter the array, Ye Feng, you... Make a decision!" Ao Cang returned the choice to Ye Feng.


    "Enter!"


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. He looked up and answered firmly, "why don''t you enter?"


    "I just don''t know when to enter the array to absorb energy?"


    With such a good thing falling from the sky, how could he choose to give up?


    "Originally, the wedding ceremony between the princess and her son-in-law was held half a month later, but when we suppressed Haiyan yesterday, we felt that the big riot might be ahead of time at any time, so everything needs to be prepared in advance."


    "I''ll go back and discuss the time to enter the purification array. It should be... Tomorrow!"


    After calculating the time, elder aocang looked eagerly at Wu Ji and Ye Feng, and said in a deep voice. "You two get ready. After entering the battle array, each of you depends on your destiny. No one can look after you."


    "Good!"


    They nodded.


    Bai Hucheng has no objection to this matter. First, it is beneficial and harmless for Ye Feng to use the energy of the big array for a baptism.


    Second, after all, white Hucheng is just an outsider and can''t interfere with too many aquarium affairs.


    As for what happens to Ao feibai in the purification array, this... Is no longer considered by Bai Hucheng.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go back immediately and persuade other elders to open the array..."


    Elder aocang, who had been discussed, left the princess hall quickly without stopping.


    After the three chatted a little, Ye Feng also entered the state of cultivation again, adjusted his breath to the peak, and prepared for tomorrow''s plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    The next day, as soon as the white fish belly appeared in the East, a clear bell rang through the whole Changsheng hall.


    The event of entering the purification array for training has spread all over the sea in just one night.


    In the central area of the Gongwei of the group hall, at the moment, it has been crowded by countless aquarium people. From the eight elders to ordinary vendors and pawns, they all dared to come excitedly.


    "Unexpectedly... So lively!"


    Ye Feng, who had just stepped out of the gate of the princess hall, was surprised by the crowd. Immediately he followed Wu Ji and went straight to the place where the crowd gathered.


    "Almost all the martial artists in the hall of eternal life have come. This is also the best time for them to show their personal strength."


    Ye Feng smiled with excitement on his face.


    Such opportunities are rare. Who doesn''t want to be in the spotlight?


    On the contrary, Wu Ji''s beautiful and moving face showed a trace of sadness, because even walking in the crowd, she felt a series of malicious eyes on Ye Feng beside her.


    In these eyes, there are admirers, but more are jealousy and hatred.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Ye Feng has left an indelible heart thorn among most young martial artists in Changsheng Hall


    After a incense burning time, they came to the most lively core position. When they saw Princess Wuji coming, the aquarium warriors along the way automatically stepped aside and bowed their heads.


    The eight elders have long been waiting in front of this hall.


    Around, there were a group of dragon rising and martial arts players, one by one in high spirits. To Ye Feng''s surprise, Qin Yuanxian was also among them, but it was obvious that his shoulder sagged on one side, and it was obvious that his injury had not healed.


    Seeing Ye Feng, Qin Yuanxian''s eyes burst out unforgettable sparks.


    Ye Feng seemed to have no concern. He smiled and nodded at him, directly "clucking" Qin yuan''s teeth.


    Not far from Qin Yuanxian, there was a dragon rising and martial arts player standing listlessly, staring at the ground as if there was no focus.


    Of course, Ye Feng was curious, but he didn''t ask the man what was going on

 Chapter 1389

    In another part of the crowd, Ye Feng saw Wu Gu and other martial artists in the silver dragon hall. Ao feibai was also among them. He was still a rebellious second ancestor.


    Shua!


    It seemed that he felt Ye Feng''s eyes. Ao feibai suddenly turned his head. When he saw Wu Ji''s intimate posture standing with him, his face immediately became cold, lifted his right arm and made a movement of wiping his neck.


    Ye Feng laughed and raised a middle finger at Ao feibai. He immediately ignored it.


    "Cough!"


    When most of the important people stood still, the elder Wu Qian coughed several times against the roaring crowd. Suddenly, the sound waves swept like thunder, and thousands of aquarium warriors immediately quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Haiyan riots have been violent for several minutes these days. The big event is imminent. The big array is suddenly opened. Although it is in a hurry, it is also a helpless move."


    "After the discussion of the Presbyterian Council of the hall, those who were originally qualified to go to the purification array, in addition to Princess Wu Ji and the chief Wu Kunlun of the hall, there are... The top eight disciples of the Dragon Rising list..."


    At this point, Tian Wuqian''s voice suddenly lowered a little, glanced at Ao feibai and the lost warrior in the hall of eternal life, and added: "However... The silver dragon hall came all the way to suppress the Haiyan uprising, so this quota... Needs to be given up. Mo Zigui, the eighth in the Dragon promotion list, will automatically be exempted from the qualification to join the battle, and our hall will be compensated."


    The voice fell, and there was a deep discussion all around.


    Although a few people were dissatisfied with the decision made by the Presbyterian Council, most people would not have any opinion.


    "It''s almost time. Next, it will be transmitted to the location of the big array. Third, you will take them into the array..."


    Before tianwuqian finished, the second elder Ao Cang stepped forward, gently stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, this quota... I''m afraid there will be a change."


    "Ye Feng, the son-in-law, once defeated Qin Yuanxian, the third in the list of ascending dragons in public. Although he is a human race, he is the son-in-law of our temple and will be a member of our Shui family in the future. The quota... He should be one of them."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    Although most of the Shui people are reluctant, they have to admit that the two elders are right.


    In the first battle with Qin Yuanxian, Ye Feng won by his own combat power without the help of external forces. In theory, he automatically had the third status in the Dragon Rising list.


    "This..."


    Tianwuqian looked around and instinctively wanted to refuse. However, when he looked at Ao feibai, he suddenly swallowed his objection.


    Let Ye Feng enter the array. It''s probably not a bad thing for himself.


    If ye Feng can be strong by one point, he will be more likely to fight Ao feibai. Wu Kunlun naturally has greater hope... To defeat Ao feibai.


    At this point, he no longer refused directly, but turned to several other elders and asked, "junior brothers... What do you think?"


    "The fighting power of Ye Feng, the son-in-law, is obvious to all. I... agree."


    Sanchanglao Aoyuan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    The eldest elder and the Third Elder had no clear objection. Of course, the other elders would not disobey the wishes of elder aocang. After a little hesitation, they nodded and passed one by one.


    "Then... Eliminate Li Zengye, who is seventh in the Dragon Rising list, and replace the third place by Ye Feng, the son-in-law, and so on."


    There was a flash of light at the bottom of tianwuqian''s eyes and immediately announced it loudly.


    The aquarium warrior, who was originally the last in the quota, was very unwilling to roar. He had no choice but to go aside and stay with Mo Zi, who had no God in his eyes.


    Dang!


    Another bell.


    This time, it seemed to come from a distant place, which changed the faces of the eight elders.


    "Open the array!"


    Tianwuqian gave an order.


    The seven elders shot at the same time, pressed a Yuanli handprint on the square in front of the hall, and dozens of runes quickly entered the ground.


    In the roar, colorful rays rose into the sky, and a huge transmission array slowly emerged.


    In addition, with the emergence of the transmission array, there was a violent atmosphere, rampant and rampant at will, like a wild ancient beast roaring across the Dharma array, and all the surprised aquarium warriors retreated several steps.


    "Hum..."


    "It''s just a little residual power from the riot Haiyan. Unexpectedly... These martial artists in the longevity hall are so frightened? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Ao feibai sneered, glanced contemptuously, moved and stood directly in the center of the transmission array.


    "Immortal hall disciple, enter the array!"


    Ao feibai''s sarcastic voice also made the eight elders of Changsheng hall angry, and immediately tianwu dry out his voice.


    After a short period of stagnation, there was a burst of wind, and a number of martial artists, including Wu Ji, jumped into the transmission array one after another.


    "I''d like to see what''s special about Aolai sea''s mysterious sea eye..."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself and was going to follow Wu Ji into the transmission array.


    But just as he was about to set foot on the Dharma array, Ye Feng suddenly stopped and looked at the two excluded seventh and eighth martial artists in the Dragon Rising list.


    They completely lost interest in this line and stood dejected in front of the crowd with their eyes full of anger.


    With a move in his heart, Ye Feng quickly swept in front of the seventh Li Zeng night and smiled on his face.


    "Brother, I have to borrow your place. This pill is even your compensation."


    Reaching over, a jade bottle appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This is the elixir of the longevity hall given by Wu Ji when she was healing a few days ago. There are just some left.


    "Huh?"


    "Give me compensation?"


    The sudden benefit made Li Zengyi slightly stunned and pestle in situ. He didn''t know what to do.


    The Dragon Rising list has its own rules. As long as you defeat the people on the list, you can get the corresponding ranking. Moreover, Ye Feng has a special identity and has no responsibility for the arrangement made by the Presbyterian Council.


    If he wants to win the place again, it''s easy to find a chance to beat Ye Feng.


    But he had seen the scene of Qin Yuanxian''s defeat before. He didn''t have the courage to find Ye Feng alone. He could only swallow this resentment reluctantly.


    "Hey, what are you thinking? What are you doing? This is... Princess Wuji''s pill."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s reminder, Li Zengyi just reacted. Some unbelievable grabbed the jade bottle in his hand and hesitated to say thank you.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t care.


    He turned around and without hesitation handed another bottle of pills to the envious Shenglong list No. 8. Mo Zi returned to the current.


    "This bottle of pill has a slightly lower effect. It can be regarded as compensation for you. Ao feibai came to the hall of longevity to make trouble, which has more or less something to do with my son-in-law." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "This... How interesting."


    Mo Zi Gui Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took the Dan bottle with a surprised face.


    Although the elder said earlier that they would be banned from entering the battle and the longevity hall would make some compensation, who knows if this is a word of evasion.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor''s son-in-law actually gave medicine, which was still the magic medicine taken by Princess Wuji.


    It''s just that pie suddenly fell from the sky

 Chapter 1390

    "We were excluded from the quota. It has nothing to do with our son-in-law. It all depends on us... We are not good at learning."


    Mo Zi Gui was very clever. He put on a smiling face and arched his hand and said, "I have... Written down the kindness of my son-in-law."


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand. Without saying more, he turned and swept up the transmission array quickly and appeared beside Wu Ji.


    For his move, Wu Ji just quietly tilted her lips and didn''t say much. The White Tiger City was short. She didn''t know where to appear. She leaned forward and whispered, "boy... You will win people''s hearts. Those two bottles of pills are valuable."


    "Pay... Naturally there will be rewards. Although their strength is far inferior to me, as the top ten experts in the Dragon Rising list, they are not unknown, and their appeal is good."


    "Ao feibai... Wu Kunlun is deeply rooted in the Shui nationality. If I don''t have my own supporters, how can I compete with them just by a son-in-law title..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth with a low voice.


    Sending out two bottles of life-saving elixirs naturally made him feel some heartache.


    But compared with the friendship between the two dragon rising experts, it is worth it.


    Small profits are far from enough for them to turn hostility towards themselves into support for themselves, but at least... People are willing to accept the pill, but it means that they have made a big change in their hearts for Ye Feng.


    White Tiger City raised his hand and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. He was really surprised.


    This boy is really a genius.


    Maybe he can get to this step and rely on more than superman''s first-class talent or luck


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    When the last person set foot in the transmission array, the rays of the sky became more intense. Then, under the vibration of a great force, everyone felt that it was suddenly dark in front of them.


    What comes from the body is a violent sense of tearing, and what is perceived in the brain is... A more and more terrible negative breath.


    Boom, boom!


    Less than a incense burning time, the deafening sound of the surging waves came into my ears, the dazzling light faded, and the fluctuation of the transmission array gradually dissipated.


    When the body stopped shaking, everyone opened their eyes and the scenery in front of them opened. When they saw the situation clearly, everyone, including Ye Feng, couldn''t help taking a breath


    At present, there is a huge space, and the water area is separated by the nameless force. At a glance, you can''t see the end of this space at all.


    It was like the end of the world, about tens of miles away from where they all stood. A huge and incessant super vortex kept rotating, and the black evil spirit from it rushed straight into the sky, breaking the water curtain all over the sky.


    The aftermath of the vortex spread to the people''s feet.


    The colors of the surging waves on the four sides are also different. The more you go to the center of the vortex, the darker the color is, like an invincible abyss that eats people without blinking.


    In addition to the position where everyone stood, there were turbulent waves on all sides. The crazy waves hundreds of feet high constantly rushed up and down, shaking a very terrible atmosphere.


    The dignified tianwuqian stretched out his hand and motioned to the people to stand still. Soon he preached with Yuanli: "That vortex is where I Aolai Haiyan is. Now there is the suppression blessing of the purification array under everyone''s feet. The breath is relatively peaceful, but except here, whether it is close to the Haiyan or falling into the periphery of the purification array, it is in danger and ten dead without life, so no one... Can act without authorization."


    "Everyone else should stay here. If it''s a coincidence, maybe you can get a baptism of vitality here. Second, you should know the smell of Haiyan in advance. When the big riot comes, you can be more or less prepared."


    "Now listen to my orders. The ten people who enter the purification array follow the three elders. Once they enter the array, they will be isolated inside and outside. Whether it is life or death, opportunity or danger depends on... Destiny."


    Elder aocang''s voice fell, and many martial artists began to be eager to try.


    Ye Feng felt more excited.


    It''s his first time to see such an earth shaking scene. Whether on earth or in this martial world, the power of nature is a frightening existence for human beings.


    After a little thought, his eyes fell on Wu Ji''s beautiful figure.


    Wu Ji''s strength is OK, but there is still some gap compared with the top of the Dragon promotion list. After entering the battle, if she can''t protect her, I don''t know... Will it be dangerous?


    "Why? What''s your look? Do you look down on the princess? Hum... The princess doesn''t need your care."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s worried eyes, Wu Ji was proud of her chest. The towering place was white, which immediately attracted a sound of swallowing.


    Especially Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun, their eyes are burning. They want to kick Ye Feng out of the enveloping range of the array and replace Ye Feng by themselves.


    "Well, well, take care of yourself for a while."


    Standing up, Ye Feng used his body to cover up the scenery inadvertently revealed by Wu Ji. He whispered and asked, "by the way, I want to know the strength of Wu Kunlun. What step has it come to?"


    Since this person is called the first person of the young generation in the hall of longevity, his strength should be higher than that of Qin Yuanxian.


    "Wu Kunlun... Hasn''t participated in any competition for the Dragon Rising list. The first person''s name is commented by the Presbyterian Council. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but the top experts in the Dragon Rising list are very afraid in front of him. I think they should be very strong."


    Speaking of this, Wu Ji''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a little dissatisfied, and Duqi said, "it''s a pity that the princess''s female martial god talent has not been shown. Otherwise, the first young generation in the hall of longevity... It''s the princess."


    Ye Feng smiled politely.


    Wu Ji was naturally dissatisfied with his expression, but Ao yuan, the three elders, had already moved forward. Everyone stopped talking and focused on the three elders.


    The pace of elder Ao yuan''s feet was very strange. It was fast and slow. It was winding and tortuous. It was like a mirror like ground, which was a dangerous place of crisis step by step.


    Everyone drew gourds and followed him step by step.


    However, after a few steps, everyone suddenly changed his face and frowned.


    Because they felt that Mingming just walked less than ten feet forward, but it was like entering another dangerous world from the divine world. The crazy storm Gang grew on their ears, and a violent and incomparable negative breath surged over.


    Roar!


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s body suddenly shook, and his face immediately became very pale.


    In the sea of God in his brain, a ferocious and strange Pink Skull suddenly appeared, smoking from his seven orifices and spraying out patches of scarlet blood mist.


    What''s more frightening is that this skull seems to be composed of countless faces of aquarium warriors, which emit a sad cry in unison to describe extreme terror.


    Ye Feng, who was unprepared, trembled and slowed down involuntarily.


    On the outside of his body surface, he was also covered with a layer of red fog, which made his whole person look like pink

 Chapter 1391

    The sudden abnormality on Ye Feng immediately attracted everyone to stop.


    When he saw it clearly, Qin Yuanxian suddenly showed a smile of schadenfreude on his face and said sarcastically, "ha ha, I forgot that there is still a waste in our team. We can''t even overcome such a little negative blood energy?"


    Ao feibai also despised a smile and said in a cold voice: "after all, it''s a cheap Terran. He wants to provoke his highness and just add jokes."


    "It''s over..."


    Wu Ji on Ye Feng''s side looked anxious and patted her head: "my aquarium absorbed water yuan since childhood and was born with the ability to resist the blood gas of the sea eye. Ye Feng... Can''t do that. I... how did I forget this?"


    Hoo Hoo


    In just one or two breaths, Ye Feng had become short of breath. A layer of light red blood gas filled his whole head and face and rushed to the top door. As for what other martial artists said, he couldn''t hear a word.


    "What is this?!"


    A violent mood spread inside Ye Feng, like a wildfire.


    When his heart coagulated, Ye Feng''s heart became very heavy.


    The pink skull ran rampant in the sea of God, which seemed to affect his mind and make Ye Feng feel excited. He couldn''t help but want to let go and kill.


    "Go away!"


    With a loud curse in the dark, Yuan Li rushed out madly and rushed to the pink skeleton. However, Yuan Li was not hindered at all and went straight through it.


    Invisible?!


    Surprised, he collected Yuan Li, condensed green and dark fire, and covered the pink skull.


    The result... Is the same.


    Qingwu Youhuo also had no effect on it. I saw a pink skeleton floating quietly in it, constantly releasing a huge negative atmosphere, and gradually becoming larger and stronger.


    You can''t let this continue to affect you.


    Ye Feng, with some urgency in his heart, tried with the yuan force of thunder attribute and the power of origin, but he still couldn''t eliminate the influence of skull.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Don''t mess!


    The more this time, the less you can mess with yourself.


    As soon as he took away the anxiety in his heart, Ye Feng focused his attention and fell on a wisp of negative breath. Suddenly, a light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Wu Ji once said that countless aquarium strongmen were buried in the depths of the sea. After they fell, all kinds of breath were absorbed by the sea. Over time, the negative energy formed is almost endless.


    Every sea eye riot will carry out a large amount of negative attribute energy from the deepest place.


    Isn''t it... This pink skull is also transformed by negative energy to affect your mind?


    If so, then... Mental power should be able to deal with it.


    To understand this, he managed to suppress the palpitation in his heart, separated a wisp of mental power, and slowly approached the pink skull.


    Mental strength is no better than yuan strength.


    If Yuan Li is lost, you can practice or take some pills to quickly supplement it. However, once you lose a wisp of mental power, it often takes a lot of time to recover by yourself.


    Carefully controlled his mental power to approach the skeleton. In his perception, the negative breath became wild and terrible. In a trance, Ye Feng even had an illusion, as if he was facing not only a skeleton skull, but a whole bloody ocean. It was incredible. He would swallow his little mental power at any time.


    "I can''t care... Either you die or I die. Give it to me and destroy it!"


    Suddenly, a trace of cruelty flashed. Ye Feng tightened his mind, tried his best to control the wisp of spiritual power, and shot at the skull.


    Whew!


    The shuttle like mental power flew by, bringing up a pink red fog.


    Ye Feng looked intently and saw... His spiritual strength passing through the skull was actually stained with a bit of red.


    The red fog above was shattered in an instant. At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly raised his head in surprise.


    He found that the red fog shattered by himself seeped into his spiritual power. Then, the perceived spiritual intensity increased to a certain extent.


    Although almost imperceptible, it is... Real.


    "The current negative energy... Can actually strengthen the spirit?"


    This discovery made Ye Feng overjoyed. Without hesitation, he immediately divided more mental power and besieged the pink skull one by one.


    After about a cup of tea, the skull has obviously changed, the pink has faded a lot, and the surging negative smell is gradually dissipating.


    However, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength is growing continuously.


    "The spirit can last forever."


    "After the fall of those strong Aquarians, the physical body, Yuanli and even the spiritual tools and magic weapons carried by them disappeared under the impact of long years, but their spirit remained. After losing the place of physical body, they were gradually attracted and condensed by the sea eye to form this thing..."


    Ye Feng vaguely made a judgment.


    Mental power is extremely rare. Except for some natural strange things, it is impossible to produce it by itself.


    These terrible negative energies are what the purification array needs to purify. After years of accumulation and precipitation, they have become extremely powerful. There was only one in a hundred million that entered Ye Feng''s mind, but it was so strong that Ye Feng was almost at a loss.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s excellent mental strength, without the help of external forces, he would eventually be brainwashed by negative attribute energy and become an unconscious walking corpse.


    According to this ratio, if all the negative energy contained in the sea eye erupts in a short time, it can indeed destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and turn all the creatures in the Aolai sea into fierce beasts without self-consciousness.


    Therefore, the three main halls of aquarium are desperate to suppress and purify with purification array every once in a while, so as to reduce this energy to the point where aquarium people can absorb it.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the energy source of Aolai haishui people''s cultivation came from this sea eye. Over time, the Shui people had resistance to the general negative energy in their bodies, so they had the ability to resist.


    The pink skull he tried hard to destroy did not appear in other aquatics.


    In other words, Ye Feng is the only one of the eleven people, including three elders Ao yuan, who has become so hard after entering here.


    Of course, there is a reward for what you pay.


    Through this means, we can absorb and expand our own spiritual power, but no one thought of it.


    Ye Feng, who got the benefit, was full of mental strength at the moment and hit the pink skull with all his strength.


    Each wisp of spiritual power passing through the skull can take away a piece of red fog and absorb and grow in turn, making the spiritual strength of Ye Feng gradually rise

 Chapter 1392

    Ye Feng''s luck has reached the extreme.


    The pink skeleton skull is only the manifestation of a wisp of negative energy among thousands. In terms of Ye Feng''s current mental intensity, it can be digested and absorbed. However, if ye Feng encounters a stronger skeleton skull, he may be helpless.


    I felt that after entering level 13, my spiritual strength was still growing, and Ye Feng''s heart beat a lot faster.


    In the sea eye, there should be a huge spiritual source. If you can find out all of it and let yourself refine continuously, I''m afraid that the spiritual intensity will grow to an unprecedented level.


    But then he gave a bitter smile.


    How can the aquarium not know this?


    Among the three palaces of aolaihai, there are many experts, semi saints and strong people in the holy land. How can you be qualified to touch this treasure that has not been mined for countless years with your six cultivation accomplishments in the virtual land?


    ¡­¡­


    On the outside, when Ye Feng was trapped in the negative energy impact, except for Wu Ji''s anxiety, other aquarium fighters were like watching a good play, or ridiculed, or despised, and said nothing.


    On the face of the leading three elders, there was some helplessness.


    "I was negligent and forgot that he was a human race and lacked resistance to the negative energy of the sea eye."


    "If Ye Feng can''t wake up after another incense burning time, he''ll have to take miaoqingdan."


    After a little feeling for a moment, the three elders Ao yuan shook his head, and a small green crystal bottle appeared in his hand, scattering the overflowing pure medicine, calming the hearts and minds of the surrounding martial artists.


    "It''s rubbish... I have to waste my aquarium holy medicine. Only one Miaoqing pill can be refined in a month. The seven elders of Dandao master shot, and the success rate is only 30%..."


    Qin Yuanxian muttered discontentedly.


    He naturally longed for Ye Feng to die.


    The so-called Miaoqing pill is a panacea used by aquariums to force out negative energy in their bodies. Even in aolaihai, it is extremely precious. It is a top-grade spirit stone worth millions.


    "Nonsense? If you hadn''t cultivated with sea eye energy since childhood, negative antibodies would naturally form in your body. I''m afraid it''s not as good as Ye Feng, hum... He has persisted for a long time under the invasion of negative energy."


    Elder Ao yuan snorted coldly and stared at Qin Yuanxian discontentedly.


    The latter, then the expression chatted up and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After waiting for a short time again, he saw that Ye Feng was still with his eyes closed and trembling. Elder Ao yuan sighed gently, came forward and opened the green crystal cover, revealing a white pill from the bottle. Driven by elder Ao yuan''s vitality, it quickly turned into a pure white liquid and condensed into a line into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    He didn''t intend to use this thing, but it has been a long time. Once Ye Feng can''t actively force out the negative energy flowing into the divine sea, he is likely to be swallowed up by his mind, either becoming an idiot or a fierce beast.


    "Come out!"


    After a light drink, elder Ao yuan kneaded his hands and played a spell. At the same time, his fingers pointed to Ye Feng''s divine sea.


    However... Strangely, Ye Feng only shook his body and nothing happened.


    "Not good! Has the negative breath swallowed up the mind and occupied the body for such a while? That''s a big trouble."


    Elder Ao yuan couldn''t help muttering.


    After sensing Wu Ji beside him, he could not help crying. He was angry and his pupils suddenly stared round. After a little tension passed on his face, the shining spell light in his hand was full. Then he patted and pulled at Ye Feng''s top door again.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in place, and a strong spiritual force rolled up, which surprised elder Ao yuan.


    Others, such as Qin Yuanxian, were shocked by this breath, but Qi Qi stepped back.


    This mental force was ejected for several feet, and then stopped the upward momentum, forming a face similar to Ye Feng in mid air. With a grin, he returned to Ye Feng through the overhead Tianmen.


    "Ah snee... It''s really... Comfortable!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng with tight eyebrows stretched out his arms and opened his eyes. He just saw a surprised look staring at his people.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right?" seeing Ye Feng, Wu Ji, who was shocked, hurried forward to ask.


    "I''m fine. How are you?"


    Ye Feng showed concern on her face. She managed to deal with the pink skull. Logically, Wu Ji should not have that ability.


    He looked at Wu Ji carefully and said in surprise: "did you... And they... Refine the negative energy so soon?"


    "I just finished refining, I felt a pure breath coming into my body, and I woke up."


    Looking at the people unharmed, Ye Feng was surprised and disappointed. He always thought that he had many means and strong spiritual power. He would be the first martial artist to refine negative energy and wake up. Unexpectedly, all these aquariums were waiting for him.


    Maybe... Aquarium has natural advantages in cultivating sea eye energy.


    Thinking so, Ye Feng didn''t notice. When he said this, others, including Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun, were already terrified. Their open mouths could fill an egg.


    "You... What did you say?"


    "Refining the negative energy?"


    Elder Ao yuan, with his old eyes shining brightly, suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and asked eagerly in a tight voice.


    "Yes... How can we get out without refining? Just... Ashamed, the speed seems to be much slower than them."


    Ye Feng grinned with a bitter smile.


    He was a little strange about elder Ao yuan''s move. Although he was a little slow, he wouldn''t let the three elders with good strength show this look.


    Until now, Ye Feng doesn''t know that the pink skull condensed from negative energy from head to foot only appears in his mind.


    What he has to do is not to refine negative energy at all, but just wake up from it.


    Refining, absorption


    With their current accomplishments, how is it possible?


    "Good boy, you are so... A freak."


    Elder Ao yuan, who seemed like a ghost, suddenly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and his old face was suspicious.


    Aqua warriors cultivate sea eye energy from urination. After they are familiar with it, they have some resistance. Even so, in the past, many martial arts practitioners were invaded by negative breath, and they would go crazy because of their unclear divine consciousness.


    Miaoqingdan is specially prepared in advance to relieve this situation.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be an empty realm five... Well, the six fold Terran warrior actually refined and absorbed the negative energy invading the Shenhai directly?


    This is really... Incredible.


    "Pa......"


    Suddenly, elder Ao yuan regretted that he slapped his thigh again.


    "If I had known you were such a freak, I should have ignored you. Now I wasted a miasma clearing pill in vain. It''s a pity, a pity..."

 Chapter 1393

    Compared with the performance of the three elders, other aquarium warriors were not as surprised as him. They used the sea eye energy to cultivate since childhood and naturally could resist the attack of negative energy. Therefore, it was not clear how incredible Ye Feng had just encountered.


    "It''s just luck. It''s a waste of everyone''s time!"


    Qin Yuanxian murmured discontentedly.


    "All right. Time is precious. We have to keep up with the elder. We still need to travel a distance to reach our destination. Here... We just entered the edge of the array, but it is far from the core area."


    Elder Ao yuan ignored the complaints of Qin Yuanxian and others. As soon as he kneaded the formula, he pushed away a thick mist of water vapor in front of him and took the people forward again.


    As the distance from the sea eye gradually shortened, the violent atmosphere became particularly obvious. Many martial artists began to stimulate yuan force armor to resist.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After a few hundred feet or so, a series of thin red awns suddenly appeared in the air. This kind of strange red awns almost penetrated everywhere. It was easy to pierce and melt a lot of the vitality armor gathered by many aquarium warriors.


    "It''s the energy escaping from the sea eye. Just defend carefully."


    The three elders shook their long staff in their hands, covered ten people with a light shield cage, and resisted most of the sharp red awns outside the light shield.


    Listening to the "crackling" sound of red mans stabbing on the hood, he slowed down some steps and looked more dignified.


    Looking up at the huge sea eye vortex in the distance, Ye Feng''s throat is a little dry.


    If the sea eye is compared to a flaming furnace, these fine awns shot at high speed are just sparks splashing out, and after the weakening of the purification array.


    Even so, wisps of thin awn still have powerful power. Many even directly broke the light mask inspired by elder Ao yuan and made several weaker martial artists in a hurry.


    This shows how terrible the sea eye, which is the body of the furnace, will be.


    Compared with others, Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun are much more relaxed.


    "Three elders, when can we reach our destination? We can''t support it any more."


    Soon, some disciples could not bear the attack of broken red Mans, and the clothes and robes on the body surface were penetrated into dense array eyes.


    "Hey, boy, the real sufferers are still behind..."


    The Third Elder turned his head and showed a sense of banter and laughter. But before his voice fell, he suddenly stopped. The next moment, his face became sharply serious and said in a long voice, "be careful. In front of you is the real place of the purification array!"


    "Huh? Where?"


    Everyone looked up in doubt. It was clear that there was no abnormal open area in front of them. Up to now, they had not seen the real appearance of the purification array.


    "Look, this is one of the top ten arrays of Shenwu, Twelve Gods and evil spirits!"


    The long staff in the hands of the three elders sent out a bright light, and his momentum became extremely terrible at the moment. His long gray hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, and there was an indescribable huge yuan force from the body surface.


    "Open!"


    With a burst of drinking, the long staff gave a meal to the ground ahead, and immediately dozens of wonderful runes rushed into the earth under their feet.


    WOW!


    In the place where the rune disappeared, the bright light spread rapidly, outlining a vague and huge outline of the Dharma array.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Like thousands of electric arcs, when all the lights meet again, the earth suddenly splits along the outlined edge, and an extremely ancient and vast breath gushes out of the crack.


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold, and subconsciously protected Wu Ji, who was a little confused.


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the space at the edge of the crack is becoming illusory. At the same time, there is a rumbling noise coming from it. It seems that something is rising rapidly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a deafening noise.


    All the cracks on the four sides turned into powder in an instant. One huge tower after another rose from the ground below, towering like a mountain, and the tower body was also shrouded with lights of different colors.


    Twelve!


    Twelve invisible air waves spread away, and the originally violent breath in the air was quickly swept away by the ripples.


    Twelve Towers appeared, and the sea eye in the distance was obviously violent. The waves driven by them were high and fierce, just like the top of a mountain and coming at a high speed.


    At one moment, a hundred feet long red peak burst out of the waves and chopped down at the location of the tower.


    "Over measure your strength and dare to make trouble!"


    Elder Ao yuan snorted coldly, but he looked very serious.


    He pointed a long stick in his right hand at one of the towers, and then led one by one. Suddenly, there was a magnificent thunder force in the tower and rushed to the red peak.


    At the moment of the collision between the two, Lei attribute yuan''s strength suddenly flourished, twisted into a huge claw, grabbed the red pee and tore it up.


    Boom, boom!


    When the blow failed, the sea eye became more violent like a spirit. There were more huge waves and red horses flying out of the center of the vortex.


    "Wait... Stand back."


    Seeing this, elder Ao yuan frowned and whispered. He was as strong as a flood and connected to all the towers one after another.


    Under the cover of twelve mountains, each tower overflowed with a wisp of air and shot at the top of the sea eye rapidly, shaking the red competition in the gestation stage into nothingness.


    Then, the twelve air engines rushed into the vortex and completely suppressed the rioting Haiyan.


    After waiting for a moment, everything returned to calm. There were no more changes in the distant Haiyan. Elder Ao yuan was relieved and slowly took back his hands.


    These aquarium fighters in the rear were already stunned, and their faces were more or less full of fear.


    "Three elders, just now... Did Haiyan riot again?"


    One of the disciples asked nervously with a puzzled meaning.


    The three elders chuckled and said, "I just led the purification array out of the surface, making the sea eye fluctuate. Compared with the real riot, it''s nothing at all."


    "These twelve towers are... The so-called purification array?"


    Ye Feng is also very curious. Ordinary arrays are either condensed by runes or generated by powerful energy. This kind of array like physical architecture is the first time he has seen it.


    "Purification array is just an ordinary saying of our aquarium. The real name of this array is zhenshenwu, which is called twelve heavenly gods and evil array."


    Looking at the towering towers that stood still among the twelve towering waves, elder Ao yuan showed some awe in his eyes.


    Then he explained: "this array is the strongest Dharma array in the Wushen sea area. It needs 12 strong people to urge it together. If it cooperates with the dutiansha flag, it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth."


    "It''s a pity that the dutiansha flag can''t be found. Ao Lai Hai has no chance to see the real shensha array. You see this in front of you. It''s just copied according to the records of ancient books."

 Chapter 1394

    Hearing this, everyone was filled with emotion.


    Shui nationality is worthy of being a big family of Shenwu, which has been inherited for countless years. If you copy the shensha array, you can suppress the sea eye. What is the scene of the legendary Wushen sea area?


    "How can this array help us cultivate?" Wu Ji couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Wait and see..."


    Elder Ao yuan smilingly stretched out his hand and pointed to the Twelve Towers. Under the urging of Yuan forces, each tower rushed out four kinds of breath from the top.


    "The Twelve Towers all contain the four most basic vitality attributes, wind, thunder, water and fire. According to their different powers, each tower is divided into four layers. The higher they go, the stronger the sea eye energy will be and the greater the pressure they will bear. After the sea eye energy is purified by the large array, it will be transformed into vitality with different attributes by the towers. You can cultivate by entering them."


    "However, because you only copy the array, it is inevitable that you can''t completely purify the negative breath in the energy, so... You must not be greedy for work and rashly advance, all from the lowest level. When you adapt and can bear it, you can enter the upper level."


    "In order to avoid mutual interference, only one person can enter a tower for cultivation..."


    After elder Ao yuan''s advice, the ten people looked over there again. Sure enough, the Twelve Towers were divided into four layers. From the window at the edge of each layer, the four attributes of wind, thunder, water and fire flashed inside.


    "There are twelve towers in the three elders and the Twelve Gods and evil array. Why is there only ten people to practice?"


    Wu Kunlun turned his eyes, looked at it and asked questions.


    "This is what the elder needs to specially instruct you. No one of you is allowed to enter the two towers in front."


    "Because of promotion or other relations, or it may break the vitality balance of this place, the big array will be temporarily blocked. I can''t enter in a short time. If anyone breaks into those two towers without permission, he will be proud of his life and death."


    Elder Ao yuan''s eyes were a little stern. After seeing all the ten martial artists nod their heads, his face eased.


    "Three elders, what are the differences between the two towers?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously with a sudden movement in his heart.


    After all, on the surface, the two towers are no different from the others.


    The three elders subconsciously wanted to refuse, but they caught a glimpse of the curiosity on the faces of other martial artists. They shook their heads with a helpless smile and said, "this... I can''t tell."


    "It may be that... The two towers are closest to the sea eye, and the negative energy left in them is particularly powerful. In the past, martial artists in the early and even middle stages of the king''s territory entered them, but almost everyone came to no good end. They either died or became idiots."


    "For you, going in is equivalent to looking for death."


    At this point, elder Ao yuan suddenly jerked his face and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t ask. Just remember what the elder told you. It''s not too late. Go and find a tower for cultivation. Remember, this cultivation can only last ten days. You can quit the cultivation state by yourself at that time. Don''t delay."


    "The Presbyterian will observe your specific situation outside the array. If you encounter an unmatched crisis, crush this jade slip and it can be transmitted."


    As he spoke, he handed out ten jade slips to everyone.


    Seeing that elder Ao yuan didn''t want to say more, Ye Feng didn''t ask. After reaching out to take over the jade slip, he couldn''t help feeling a little.


    This jade slip has the ability of short distance transmission. It seems simple, but the production cost is not ambiguous at all.


    In the past, there have been similar things in Yuanwu, but they are rare treasures. It is rare to sell ten pieces like Changsheng hall.


    "Well, the timing will start soon. Let''s go!"


    With the order of elder Ao yuan, other martial artists set off one after another and went to different positions.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go too..."


    Wu Ji is not in a hurry. Instead, she is waiting for Ye Feng to make a decision.


    Nodded, Ye Feng didn''t hurry to choose the tower, but quickly spread his mental power out, and took it back again in less than a moment.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the two in front of him. With a blink of his eyes, he whispered, "Wu Ji, you and I... Go to those two!"


    "Are all the ten towers different?"


    For Ye Feng''s strange behavior, Wu Ji asked with doubts in her eyes.


    "Hey, as like as two peas," the towers are different from each other. They seem to be the same from outside. But I just thought that the energy of each tower is different, and the energy is much more, so it can be twice as effective as it is.


    Ye Feng''s mouth showed a proud smile. Elder Ao yuan didn''t point out this point. I think it''s also to test them.


    With Wu Ji, he rushed to the two towers. Yu Guang just saw Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun. He didn''t start immediately, but frowned and thought in situ.


    Obviously, they also noticed the difference between the towers.


    "Then... See you in ten days."


    In front of the selected tower, Ye Feng reached out and patted Wu Ji on the shoulder, smiled and said goodbye to her, and immediately stepped in.


    "Well... Be careful."


    Wu Ji nodded and disappeared into another tower.


    At the moment when Ye Feng and Wu Kunlun entered the tower, Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun looked up almost at the same time, and four eyes aimed at their location.


    "Damn it, be one step ahead!"


    Ao Fei''s white face was gloomy. He shook his fist hard, and his face was unwilling.


    Wu Kunlun, who was not far away, had a sinister look in his eyes: "what if you occupy the best position? Everything on you will naturally... The whole tribe will come into my childe''s hands..."


    They could only retreat and enter the other two towers.


    After a incense burning time, everyone chose and disappeared into the array.


    "HMM... the Terran boy is smart and has far better perception than others. However, the purification array is not very friendly to the Terran."


    Elder Ao yuan''s eyes swept from the ten towers one by one, finally fixed on the tower where Ye Feng was, and whispered.


    Although I took a miasma clearing pill, the negative energy in this place is far more terrible than what I just met. I don''t know whether Ye Feng can bear it.


    But now that a choice has been made, everything can only depend on fate.


    The peak of martial arts has always been difficult and dangerous. How can it be... Calm all the way?


    A moment later, elder Ao Yuan went out of the range of the large array and stretched out his hand to draw against the void. An invisible sealing force fell from the sky and completely isolated all the breath inside and outside the large array.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he stepped into the tower, Ye Feng''s face showed a thick surprise.


    The whole interior covers an area of about thirty or forty feet, but it seems empty. Except for a jade Futon placed on the ground, there is nothing else.


    The space of jade Futon is not large, at most two or three feet square. It is vertically and horizontally divided into four parts. Each part flashes with different brilliance.


    In terms of color, it is the four most basic attributes of "wind, thunder, water and fire"

 Chapter 1395

    "The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, whose name sounds very awesome, is really extraordinary. It can purify the vitality of four different attributes at the same time."


    On one side of the wall, there is a circle of stairs hovering towards the second floor. You can feel it through the entrance of the stairs. The breath of the second floor is obviously more violent.


    Without further delay, Ye Feng stepped forward and sat down cross legged on the jade, quickly entering the state of cultivation.


    As the Third Elder said, he didn''t dare rush to the second floor, but chose to step by step.


    Crackling!


    At the moment of attracting Dantian Yuanli, the fire attribute and thunder attribute Yuanli in the tower, which originally seemed very quiet, suddenly got a little excited, and then became violent and turbulent. They turned into two exercises and directly entered the body from many orifices and pores of Ye Feng.


    The body was shocked, and the manic energy suddenly rushed into the body almost shocked Ye Feng out of his cultivation state.


    Moreover, Ye Feng sensed that there was a negative breath entering with vitality. He quickly occupied his own divine sea and quickly began to condense.


    "What the hell?!"


    Looking at the scarlet skull gradually formed in the divine sea, Ye Feng scolded his mother. Moreover, it seems that the formed skull, regardless of color or shape, is a little stronger than the previous one.


    If he simply let himself cultivate his spiritual power, Ye Feng naturally welcomes it, but now he has to consume the dual attribute meta power of thunder and fire, and face the skeleton with more interference. If there is a problem, it is like burying a bomb around him.


    On the occasion of promotion, the sudden "bombing" is very likely to cause indelible injury to yourself.


    Just when Ye Feng was depressed, suddenly, he felt a wisp of cool breath overflowing from the meridians, which suppressed the negative energy in the divine sea.


    "Hmm? This is... The pill I took before?"


    After a little stunned, Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    With the help of miasma clearing pill, you can temporarily ignore the interference of negative energy and quickly refine the vitality of thunder and fire.


    Boom!


    The heart moves with the will, and in an instant, it is like two rivers deriving from it.


    The two vital forces entering the body are incomparably vigorous. As soon as they enter the meridians, they start to surge without the urging of Ye Feng.


    The fierceness of the two vitality, with the strength of Ye Maple''s meridians, felt continuous pain. With the scorching temperature, they rushed into the Dantian like two raptors.


    Ye Feng''s face was filled with horror.


    Even though the energy generated by the sea eye is purified and suppressed by the "Du Tian Shen Sha array", it is still very fierce. Although its purity is not as good as the original power of the divine tree, its volume is much higher than the original source of the divine tree.


    Less than a cup of tea, Ye Feng was steaming white mist, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and his body was like a bottomless hole. He was plundering wildly and transforming the vitality into his body.


    Under the scouring again and again, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened.


    Although the miasma Qingdan effect is suppressed, it can''t stand the negative energy. A little makes a lot, and the skeletons and skulls in the divine sea are gradually raging.


    In addition, inside the tower, the vitality of fire attribute and thunder attribute is extremely fierce, which is far from comparable to the outside world. Ye Feng''s Dantian vitality fluctuated, and his meridians felt a trace of pain.


    Trying to slow down the running speed of the meridians, the pain gradually eased, and Ye Feng gasped.


    But soon, a bitter smile appeared on his face again.


    After slowing down the running speed of the meridians, the absorbed thunder fire vitality is weakened, but the negative breath poured into the mind is still unabated. If it is derived for a long time, once the effect of miaoqingdan is lost, it will sooner or later become a big problem for Ye Feng.


    In this way, we can only bear the sharp pain and use the fastest speed to erase the vitality of thunder and fire.


    A chill appeared in the pupil. Ye Feng calmed down and completely released his control over the meridians, allowing the two violent yuan forces to rush through the meridians.


    From an internal perspective, I can see that the vitality of the elixir field has become more solidified, and more vitality has been transformed into drops of crystal marrow, which is slowly flowing.


    Invisible, leaf maple''s flesh body is also quietly undergoing subtle changes.


    After the pain caused by the violent vitality erosion, the slightest sense of solidity will be generated, the bones will be more radiant, and the meridians will be widened.


    Inside the whole tower, in addition to the sound of bursting vitality, there is also a dull hum of Ye Feng from time to time.


    In such a difficult cultivation, Ye Feng was completely out of things, only felt the huge yuan force in his body, and completely forgot the passage of time.


    An hour


    Two hours


    After the third hour, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and felt a strong pain on his face. He accumulated negative energy for three hours. At this moment, he finally broke through the defense of miaoqingdan effect and became difficult to suppress.


    Thus, he was shocked out of his cultivation state.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s face was bloody red, and even his open eyes were red, like a evil god who killed red eyes.


    "We can''t continue to absorb yuan force. We have to deal with this thing first!"


    Unable to resist the tyrannical thoughts emerging in his heart, Ye Feng made a quick decision, divided dozens of spiritual forces, directly stabbed into the negative energy in the sea of God, and began to refine it continuously.


    With previous experience, I didn''t spend too much energy this time. After another hour or two, the red skull slowly faded, and all negative energy was completely swallowed.


    After all this, Ye Feng''s eyes returned to normal black and white. Only then did he have time to examine the changes in his body.


    Who knows, do not see do not know, a look startled.


    In Ye Feng''s body, the meridians of the whole body have been fully widened, and the whole body has become strong and elastic. The crystals in Dantian have more than doubled.


    Tick by tick, releasing the power of vitality.


    The momentum that had stayed at the later stage of Liuzhong unconsciously raised a few points, so that Ye Feng had a feeling that he could break through Qizhong at any time.


    Ye Feng was amazed at the speed of cultivation, even if he was used to rapid promotion in the past.


    "It''s only ten days. We must speed up our cultivation and can''t waste it."


    The negative breath in his mind was suppressed. He entered the state of cultivation again, allowed his meridians to open, felt a trace of increasing pain, and Ye Feng even showed an expression of enjoyment.


    One more point of pain means one more point of self-cultivation.


    However, he can only absorb the vitality of thunder and fire, and can only waste the wind attribute and water attribute.


    On the first floor of the whole tower, Ye Feng seems to become a stove, constantly absorbing vitality, spitting out turbid gas, consuming negative energy and circulating back and forth.


    Under his fierce swallowing and absorption, the first layer of the original vigorous thunder fire attribute vitality is rapidly thinning down.


    After years of accumulation, the blocked yuan force energy in each tower has gradually become the yuan force of the ten proud children qualified to enter the tower. In such a dull state of cultivation, two days have passed quickly.


    Outside the array, elder Ao yuan closed his eyes and sat on the ground, also in the process of cultivation.


    In order to avoid affecting the ten people, he can only stay outside the array. As elder Ao yuan, he is also reluctant to waste these scattered sea eye energy and race against time

 Chapter 1396

    Before long, elder Ao yuan opened his eyes and spit out a faint smell of scarlet. With his cultivation, negative energy is difficult to invade. It only needs to spit out of the body after a period of time.


    "I don''t know what happened to these disciples. This time... Who can rush into the second floor first?"


    Whispering to himself, elder Ao yuan raised his head and looked into the distance.


    The position of the first floor of each tower is almost steaming, with an uncertain appearance of brilliance.


    The vitality in the tower is not unlimited. Once consumed, you need to go to the second floor, and the absorption speed represents the speed of martial arts cultivation and the ability to resist the invasion of negative energy.


    For example, the existence of the elder level, the negative energy of the first layer can not affect him at all, but can fully absorb vitality. Ordinary King territory needs to slow down and dilute the impact of negative energy, so the absorption speed should be slower.


    As for the aqua warriors in the virtual realm, although they are naturally resistant to negative energy, they still have to separate their minds and suppress them, and the speed of absorption and refining will be obviously slower.


    The speed of entering the second floor represents the cultivation talent of each martial artist.


    Elder Ao yuan looked to the southeast. The vitality reflected in the windows of the two towers was particularly strong, which was where Wu Kunlun and Ao feibai practiced.


    In contrast, the surrounding other windows are much lighter.


    "Indeed, the talent is so high that the speed of these two people is much faster than that of other disciples, and even covers many of the princesses."


    After sighing softly, elder Ao yuan turned his head and continued to look at other towers.


    The eyes were balanced and did not stop on other towers.


    However, when he fell on the tower where Ye Feng was located, elder Ao yuan suddenly gave a thrill, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Different from others, there was no sign of cultivation in the window on the first floor where Ye Feng was located, and there was no glimmer of brilliance at all.


    "No, this boy... Can''t even hold the first floor!"


    Surprised, he felt a little remorse in his heart. Before leaving, the two elders specially confessed to themselves and asked themselves to take more care of Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng has been given a miasma clearing pill before, the Terran''s physique is not as good as the aquarium. The negative energy in the tower is a great challenge for the aquarium fighters who have some resistance. Ye Feng, a Terran, is naturally in crisis step by step.


    However, when the array was opened, it was too late to enter. Elder Ao yuan was helpless.


    He sighed and shook his head: "the living, the dead and the dead. If you can''t even survive the first floor, you can see that this person has no hope. It may not be... The disadvantage of my longevity hall."


    WOW!


    As soon as the words were spoken, elder Ao yuan''s pupils suddenly frowned again, because he inadvertently found that on the second floor of Ye Feng''s tower, a thunder fire dual attribute vitality suddenly rushed out, pulled out a huge tongue of fire, but was forcibly pulled back by an invisible force.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it... The boy has rushed to the second floor?"


    Almost bit his tongue. In shock, elder Ao Yuan Yuan gathered his eyes and focused on the other side.


    At this moment, it was finally clear that a white mist was spewing out of the window.


    There is no doubt that the white fog is the high-temperature smell produced by cultivating the sea eye energy.


    "Really... On the second floor!"


    "What a leaf maple, even I almost looked away."


    After sighing for a long time, elder Ao yuan calmed down from his surprise. Ye Feng, who was born at a disadvantage, was the first to rush to the second floor. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it was unbelievable.


    A family, whose cultivation is at the bottom, has done incredible things. In the heart of elder Ao yuan, he finally looks at him with new eyes


    In the second floor of the tower, Ye Feng, with his eyes closed, completely ignores everything outside.


    A hot breath spewed out from his head, and his momentum was rising. Previously, when he felt that he was about to break through, the thunder and fire energy in the first layer had been almost evacuated.


    Too late to refine the remaining negative energy, Ye Feng went straight to the second floor and sat down quickly.


    The second layer is completely different from the first layer. It has not attracted vitality. It is only between breathing and breathing. The vitality entering the body gives Ye Feng a boost of spirit.


    Compared with the first layer, its vitality is more than double.


    Accordingly, the negative energy contained is also much stronger, which can be detected by the naked eye. The red fine awns floating in the air are followed by each other.


    His face sank, and Ye Feng''s eyes showed a bit of cold. He forcibly suppressed the momentum of constantly rushing up and turned out several bottles of pills.


    "Du''e gold pill, jieji Yuling ointment, San Gong Fu Yuan pill..."


    Ye Feng turned over one by one and finally fixed his eyes on a pill called "Guipu town god pill".


    Some of these pills were given by the Star City Lord, and some were given to him by Wu Ji to heal his wounds. "Guipu town god pill". Look at this name, it should be able to calm his mind. Although it is not as magical as Miaojing pill, it can more or less help him suppress some negative energy.


    After a little thought, without hesitation, he poured most of the remaining bottles of pills into his mouth, and then went straight into the state of cultivation.


    Boom!


    As soon as the vitality was aroused, there was a roar in the whole second floor. The roaring thunder and fire vitality crashed into the meridians and converged towards the Dantian position.


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng was completely wrapped by the vitality light ball. The excessive thunder and fire vitality formed a circle of silver and red energy light circle, which submerged his whole body.


    With thunder and fire energy, there is more than double the violent negative energy.


    The efficacy of miaoqingdan consumed more than half in the first layer. It can resist for some time, but it can''t last too long.


    He tried to activate the meridians and spread the medicine of "Guipu Zhenshen pill" all over the meridians, which made Ye Feng''s nervous mind a little calm.


    "It works!"


    When he felt that there was a lot of Qingming in Shenhai, Ye Feng showed a little smile at the corners of his mouth. He immediately suppressed his inner surprise and began to attack the seven empty realms with all his strength.


    Every time the Silver Red aperture outside his body vibrates, his breath climbs up. At the moment, Ye Feng''s Dantian seems to become a spiral. Whoever comes doesn''t refuse, and the whale sucks the ox to swallow up all the two vitality.


    Such a terrible speed has already exceeded the need to break through the seven fold. If there is a king''s territory here, I''m afraid I will be surprised to lose my chin.


    This situation was maintained for about an hour without reading, and the climbing momentum reached the six limit. However, at the last moment, the speed swallowed by Ye Feng suddenly slowed down.


    "Hmm? Something bad!"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, a murderous intention with a tyrannical atmosphere flashed from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Guipu town god pill" is not a miasma clearing pill after all. Its effect on negative energy is limited. However, something went wrong at a critical juncture. The negative energy accumulated in the God sea has reached the extreme

 Chapter 1397

    Hoo Hoo


    Gasping, Ye Feng felt that the whole sea was burning. Almost endless negative energy came to his face and wanted to completely swallow his consciousness.


    Violent, killing, fear and other negative emotions are overwhelming, and are madly impacting the last defense line arranged with spiritual strength.


    "How many times have I fought with death? This time, I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng forcibly suppressed his mind, hugged yuan Shouyi and protected his mind. At the same time, negative energy rushed into the sea of knowledge, and his mental power instantly turned scarlet.


    Crackling!


    Desperate to urge, the speed of thunder fire vitality accelerated again, like two Pentium long rivers, rushed to all parts and bones.


    In the Dantian, Yuanli reached an unprecedented filling level. Originally, there were only a few drops of Yuanli crystals, but at this time, it reached an amazing nearly 100 drops, and the power contained was several times more than before.


    Boom!


    After about a incense burning time, it was pregnant with the ultimate vitality and finally ushered in a breakthrough.


    With a bang in his body, Ye Feng''s momentum began to rise rapidly. In an instant, his body was like an abyss, swallowed half of the vitality of the second layer into his body, and rushed frantically to the seventh weight.


    WOW!


    It seems that you can take advantage of the opportunity to impact the raging negative energy in the maple leaf God sea, and suddenly become extremely violent. You want to take the opportunity to break maple leaf''s mind.


    An indescribable pain quickly permeated the whole body. In that negative energy, there was even a trace of strong pressure, which interfered with Ye Feng''s impact on the bottleneck.


    insist.


    We must bite our teeth and stick to it.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were red again, as if he had been possessed by magic. Only his heart kept the last trace of clarity.


    The most taboo thing for martial artists to impact the realm is to be disturbed by external forces. At the moment, Ye Feng is completely in one mind and two purposes. Walking on the tip of the knife, if he is careless, he will be reduced to a slave of negative energy.


    If it were not for his mental strength far beyond ordinary people, he had some resistance when absorbing and swallowing the pink skull. I''m afraid that at the moment, he has become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill.


    "Rush for me!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open, his veins burst, and his meridians were urged to the extreme.


    Wow... With the strange sound of water rushing around the meridians, the last shackle was finally broken. At this moment, Ye Feng entered a new world in the field of martial arts.


    The seven empty realms have become.


    Without taking a breath, when the breath was slightly stable, Ye Feng quickly threw all his mind into the crazy negative energy in his mind.


    The red skeleton head has expanded to a powerful level. The eyes from the empty skeleton have become scarlet.


    Fortunately, at the last minute, he was promoted successfully.


    As soon as he tried to stimulate his mental strength, Ye Feng''s face muscles twitched, and the sharp tingling feeling spread all over his body, like thousands of sharp steel needles stabbing together.


    Of course, this pain belongs to the scope that Ye Feng can bear. Without hesitation, he swept up his spiritual strength and began to refine and absorb the negative energy in the red skeleton.


    Slowly, the pink color spreading all over the body gradually fades... Disappears


    Outside the purification array, elder Ao yuan, who observed this scene, showed thoughtful eyes. He looked at the second floor of the tower slowly falling into peace. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The empty world... Is seven heavy. It''s only five heavy a few days ago. It''s only a few days. I actually broke into seven heavy. Although I have the ability to purify the array, this talent really seems too evil."


    In addition to the strong cultivation talent, especially the combat power presented by Ye Feng is the root of everyone''s envy and jealousy.


    Elder Ao yuan showed some praise in his eyes and whispered, "I''m excited by my martial arts talent. If it can be used by my longevity hall, it''s really... The joy of our hall."


    While talking, elder Ao yuan''s eyes turned to other towers.


    At this moment, in the tower where Wu Kunlun and Ao feibai are located, the first floor of Guanghua dissipates successively, and they have also rushed to the second floor respectively.


    "If you give him enough time, defeating Ao feibai should not be a problem, but it''s a pity..."


    Slightly shook his head and sighed. Elder Ao Yuan said no more.


    There has never been an if in this world. Ye Feng is indeed a peerless genius. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong opponent and the wrong time.


    Compared with the real king''s realm, the difference between the virtual realm and the real king''s realm is like clouds and mud. There is no luck at all.


    I don''t know if this boy can survive in the face of Ao feibai


    ¡­¡­


    In the tower, the vitality temporarily fell into calm, and the refining for several hours made Ye Feng''s frown stretch a little, and the scarlet negative energy on his body was gradually fading.


    Fortunately, the benefits brought to him by such refining are also very obvious. In addition to the improvement of the body and the improvement of cultivation, the spiritual strength is much stronger than before.


    For a full day, his scarlet color faded away and his mind returned to Qingming.


    "Finally refined this ghost!"


    With a long breath, Ye Feng looked inside.


    After entering Qichong, the meridians in the body were widened by one finger. There were not many crystals in the Dantian, just a hundred drops, which slightly stimulated the meridians, and the vitality crystals overflowed a wisp of Qi machine, which could be filled with all parts and bones in an instant.


    An unprecedented huge force made Ye Feng roar happily.


    The sound of breaking wind burst out when the fist was waved.


    Boom!


    The powerful force made him unable to resist a punch, and a mighty vigorous wind burst open, suddenly forming a spiral storm, sweeping and swarming in the second floor.


    The storm slammed into the walls on all sides, rebounded after being blessed by the array, and shook Ye Feng back a few steps.


    Feeling the strong power, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face.


    With his current combat power, he can definitely sweep everything when he fights with the martial arts under the virtual environment.


    At present, even if Ao feibai can''t win the king''s territory, if he wants to leave, the other party may not be able to force him to stay.


    Of course, if you want to completely defeat Ao feibai, the hope is still very slim. After all, it only improves the combat power from the sixth to the seventh in the virtual world. Moreover, with AO feibai''s martial arts talent, after ten days of practice in the purification array, I''m afraid you can also gain a lot.


    In retrospect, I was a little reckless to agree to Wu Ji''s request.


    Ye Feng, with a wry smile, was about to practice again, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Just for a moment, he felt that two spiritual forces passed by.


    Looking up at the window, Ye Feng, who was moved in his heart, also shot out a wisp of spiritual power and explored the past.


    A probe, but let a trace of dignity flash in Ye Feng''s eyes

 Chapter 1398

    "Those two guys also rushed to the second floor..."


    In the perception, all the situations in the purification array appear in Ye Feng''s mind. Inside the tower where Wu Kunlun and Ao feibai are located, their vitality fluctuates fiercely, and their vitality shows a decreasing trend.


    On the first floor of the tower where they are located, they have stopped. Obviously, Wu Kunlun and Ao feibai are only one step behind Ye Feng and enter the second floor early.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved and turned to the tower on his side.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    When his attention fell on Wu Ji''s tower, his eyes showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    Because ye Feng sensed that, unlike other people''s towers, Wu Ji''s place was unusually peaceful, and even almost made him unable to perceive the negative energy.


    "This... The negative energy in Wuji tower... Has been eliminated?"


    The magical scene made Ye Feng feel strange.


    The tower where he and Wu Ji are located is built adjacent to each other, and the breath contained in it is almost the same. If they don''t feel wrong, the negative energy inside the tower is not absorbed by Wu Ji at all, but... Separated from her vitality.


    In other words, Wu Ji was not attacked by negative energy.


    This is a good thing. It can greatly enhance Wu Ji''s refining speed. Remembering Wu Ji''s identity, Ye Feng turned to a bitter smile.


    In the aquarium territory, I... Don''t seem to have to worry about the Longevity Palace princess at all.


    One of the inheritors of female martial god.


    There are obviously many secrets in Wu Ji, so that she can get twice the result with half the effort and achieve a thousand miles a day


    Ye Feng, who has no time to think about these problems and recover his spiritual power, quickly enters the state of cultivation again.


    There are still six days left. He must speed up his cultivation at all costs and improve his strength as much as possible.


    WOW!


    With a little traction, Yuan force will turn into a torrent and enter the body.


    Because the meridians were widened, the running speed of Yuanli also doubled. After running for a week at will, Yuanli precipitated from the Dantian. Originally with impurities, thunder and fire vitality, it immediately became extremely pure and hovered around Yuanli crystallization.


    In contrast, Ye Feng also deepened his understanding of the virtual realm and the king realm.


    From the perspective of Yuan force alone, the king''s realm must be more pure, and its power is particularly powerful. Its vigorous degree should be far better than the virtual realm. If the yuan force in the virtual realm can only change from gas to liquid, then the yuan force in the king''s realm is undoubtedly a solid state or even a higher level.


    The mind is focused on cultivation. He has no concept of the passage of time outside. He can stand the boring cultivation in the mysterious round platform. For Ye Feng, the ten day time is a blink of an eye


    In the evening of the fifth day, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    The remaining vitality of thunder and fire in the second floor tower can''t bring too much benefit to Ye Feng at this time.


    After refining the only negative energy in the divine sea, he subconsciously explored a wisp of spiritual power to observe the movements of others.


    This time, as soon as I rushed out of the window, two spiritual forces rushed across me, like a competition, winding and moving.


    "These two guys again!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    There is no doubt that the main masters of these two spiritual forces should be ao feibai and Wu Kunlun. Other people who rise the dragon and list martial arts have no leisure to waste this time.


    The three spiritual forces met in mid air, and each felt the killing intention contained in it, but no one wanted to conflict at this time. Once they met, they separated.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the vitality fluctuation is slowly dissipating in the second floor tower where they are located, which is obviously almost absorbed.


    In contrast, I was the first to enter the second floor, but now, the three are almost at the same time, want to enter the third floor?


    Ye Feng, who was silent, recovered his mental strength.


    This phenomenon is not surprising. The resistance of aquatics to negative energy is far greater than that of human beings. Ye Feng takes almost the same time to refine and absorb negative energy every time he practices for a period of time.


    The speed will inevitably slow down a lot.


    After several successive delays, it is not uncommon for them to catch up.


    "Hmm? Terran waste, how dare you enter the third floor?"


    In a tower on the southernmost side, Ao feibai suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his pupils, but soon it became a strong sense of killing.


    "Well... If you kill a Terran genius, you will have a sense of achievement. If you are a waste, your highness... Don''t you raise the price yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wu Kunlun, who looked a little dignified, also looked at the location of Ye Feng.


    He thought he was the first person in the hall of longevity, but he didn''t expect that his cultivation talent was not as good as Ao feibai. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even compare with Ye Feng?


    "It''s just the third floor. On the fourth floor, I will have the upper hand."


    "I want everyone in Shenwu to know who is the most outstanding genius in Changsheng hall."


    Recover your mental strength, and Wu Kunlun quickly moves to the third floor.


    He has great confidence in himself. As early as a few years ago, he was ready for this baptism.


    What if they take a step faster? The negative energy in the fourth layer can''t be dealt with by a waste Terran boy.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Among the three towers, violent vitality waves rushed out almost at the same time, and extremely hot white fog rushed out.


    Since the three people "said hello" with their spiritual strength, they seem to have entered an invisible competition state. Each of them goes all out and the speed of swallowing vitality is accelerating rapidly.


    "Hehe, three heroes compete for hegemony. This scene has not appeared for many years. It''s a little interesting."


    The elder Ao yuan outside the array felt the changes in several towers. He stroked his beard and looked expectant in his eyes.


    When practicing, the first priority is peace of mind. The three compete and work hard to improve their speed. Although they will be affected by their own mood, this is only for ordinary disciples.


    But for elder Ao yuan, who was waiting for him, wouldn''t it be a good play to witness a battle between dragons and tigers?


    "Ye Feng, a Terran warrior, needs to refine the negative energy in the tower every once in a while. The three seem to be flat now, but after entering the third floor, the gap should gradually widen."


    After pondering for a moment, elder Ao Yuan made a judgment.


    This competition of cultivation speed seems to have no substantive significance. In fact, it is not. Whoever can climb the fourth floor first and leave the customs in advance will virtually affect the mood of the other two and gain the upper hand in momentum.


    If fighting each other is a contest of real swords and guns, the competition of cultivation speed in front of us is a war without smoke of gunpowder.


    Whoever can rush out of the fourth floor faster can take the initiative and hit the other two in terms of mood and momentum.


    In the short term, they may not see the effect, but in the long term, it is bound to affect their own martial arts beliefs and give them a negative perception that they are inferior to their opponents, so as to fall behind in the future cultivation.


    Elder Ao yuan knew this, and the three also knew it.


    So at this moment, they went all out and didn''t waste any time.


    Boom!


    The vitality in the three towers is almost boiling like boiling water. From time to time, we can see Yuanli storms tens of feet long, just like having spirituality and surging and jumping near the window.


    But often without waiting for these vitality to escape outside the tower, they are pulled back by an invisible force and can''t escape the end of being swallowed and refined

 Chapter 1399

    After entering the third floor, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed slowed down obviously. He had to deal with the negative energy derived from Shenhai wholeheartedly.


    Ao feibai and he continued to make great progress.


    Unless their elixir field is extremely full of vitality, they may show signs of decline.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that this competition... There should be no suspense."


    Sensing all this, elder Ao yuan shook his head. The next fight should belong to Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun.


    On the seventh day, Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun stepped into the fourth floor and left Ye Feng behind.


    "The two people have a congenital advantage and victory is a foregone conclusion. However, the boy''s speed is not slow. While refining negative energy and cultivating, he has not been thrown away too far."


    Sensing the invisible struggle launched by the three, elder Ao yuan commented slightly surprised.


    On the eighth day, Ye Feng entered the fourth floor, and his breath improved a lot again. He stayed in the early stage of the seventh heavy. His continuous cultivation made him quickly adapt to the discomfort caused by the upgrade.


    "It''s worthy of being an aquarium genius. The impact speed of these two people is really fast."


    After the mental force noticed the current situation of Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun, Ye Feng looked slightly dignified and had to admit that they were definitely their own strong enemies.


    "But... If I remember correctly, they have not broken through once so far."


    A moment later, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a confident light.


    He had only six levels of cultivation in the virtual world, and began to break through on the second level. Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun have been practicing. As he expected, after entering the fourth level, with the strength becoming stronger, they may both enter the promotion state. At that time, they may surpass themselves.


    If neither of them can advance, it will also be good news for Ye Feng.


    At this point, Ye Feng completely released the meridians, and the four layers of vitality are overwhelming. The absorption of the body alone is extremely majestic. Needless to mention, at this time, Ye Feng also operated the "eternal pulse" to the extreme.


    "Huh?!"


    Ye Feng, who was full of confidence the moment before, jumped up suddenly at the moment after, as if he had been stung by a bee, and pinched the formula quickly with both hands.


    Just in front of him, there was an extremely violent negative energy. At the last moment when he could sink into Ye Feng''s body, he was hid by the latter.


    Looking at the red negative energy in front of him, maple leaf couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The negative energy here completely exceeds the first three layers. Even though he has refined many times and has some understanding and resistance to the negative energy, he still has a sense of fear in his heart.


    No wonder elder Ao yuan gave a serious explanation when entering the array. He must start from the first floor.


    This is to make every warrior who enters the tower have a step-by-step process, so as not to encounter too strong vitality concentration and negative energy at once.


    After a brief concentration, Ye Feng quickly calmed down. Under the perception of spiritual power, the cultivation speed of Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun also slowed down significantly.


    Within the array, aquarium has a congenital advantage. It can encounter such powerful negative energy and will be disturbed more or less.


    Moreover, if the two of them break through under such circumstances, it should not be much easier than Ye Feng''s promotion.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt at ease and carefully stimulated a trace of the original strength of divine wood to protect the meridians around him, which began to quickly devour the vitality of the influx of refining.


    Even if he had done all kinds of precautions, when infinite energy rushed in madly, it still made Ye Feng frown and twitch.


    "Eh? This boy..."


    At the beginning, elder Ao yuan''s attention was completely occupied by AO feibai. However, when he guessed who could win, his eyes suddenly flashed.


    Inside the other tower on the side, Ye Feng, who was almost half a day behind, opened fire as soon as he stepped into the fourth floor, and the speed was not much lower than that of the first three floors.


    "Bastard, this is to pursue speed and put all your eggs in one basket? Doesn''t he... Know the truth that too much is better than less?"


    After a little careful understanding, elder Ao yuan was so surprised that he stood up and showed a tone of hatred for iron and steel.


    How terrible is the vitality and negative energy of the fourth floor space? Even if Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun, the aquarium geniuses, have to slow down their cultivation speed to resist the attack of negative energy, Ye Feng has no scruples and has full firepower. Isn''t this move digging his own grave.


    The fourth floor is not as presumptuous as the first three. As the king of Ao feibai, they dare not be so presumptuous.


    "This boy, it''s clear that he has no hope to catch up with them. Why do he have to work hard..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Elder Ao yuan could only wait and see its change.


    It''s useless for him to worry. Once the array is opened, people outside can''t intervene. If he forcibly stops the operation of the array, it will cause unpredictable disasters.


    Ye Feng was not aware of the reaction of elder Ao yuan outside the array. He threw himself into cultivation and forgot his own existence at this moment.


    Every short half hour of cultivation, he needs to stop to refine negative energy. Of course, the benefits brought by the fourth layer are beyond his imagination. In less than half a day, there are twenty or thirty more drops of Yuan Li crystals in Dantian.


    During this period, Ye Feng also perceived it with spiritual power several times, and even collided with AO feibai several times.


    The three geniuses in the three towers were riveted to suppress each other, making the invisible struggle almost white hot.


    On the ninth day, when the night was about to fall, the sound of vitality burst from the tower where Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun were located, and their Dantian also rotated at high speed at the same time.


    "Hmm? Finally... I came!"


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes and cursed in a low voice.


    They are about to be promoted.


    With the accomplishments of Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun, it will be more difficult to advance again, but there is no way. Ye Feng can''t stop them from getting promoted.


    Of course, this is also the only chance for Ye Feng to surpass them. If he can get out of the tower first, he can beat them in momentum.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Feng quickly moved the eternal green pulse to the limit. At this moment, he began to devour the vitality of thunder and fire madly.


    The whole body is like falling into the abyss of hell. Boundless pain invades all parts of the body. Ye Feng sits in the four floors of space. His dark long hair is windless. He clenches his teeth and uses his super willpower to resist bursts of pain and the invasion of negative energy in his mind


    He is strong. The wind blows the hills.


    The moon shines on the river.


    My heart is clear, I should respond to external evil, and I can''t reach my body


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1400

    Outside the purification array, the three elders Ao yuan''s eyes flashed, and his look was incomparably solemn.


    When the king''s territory breaks through, it will bring some yuan force fluctuations. If it accidentally affects the operation of the large array, it may cause the sea eye to counterattack and form a small energy riot.


    At the moment, he is ready to deal with it.


    However, when his remaining light glanced at the tower where Ye Feng lived, elder Ao yuan involuntarily screamed. I don''t know when to start, the boy actually increased the cultivation speed to the extreme, even a little more ferocious than when he was on the third floor.


    "So... He was waiting for this opportunity to surpass?"


    After a little thought, elder Ao yuan reacted. While feeling that Ye Feng refused to admit defeat, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head: "I really don''t want to die. I''ve lived for hundreds of years and haven''t seen such a bold and reckless person like you."


    Secretly watching Ye Feng''s changes, elder Ao yuan''s face rose and lifted up a glimmer of hope.


    Or the second son has a fierce eye and welcomes this boy all the way. If you give him a certain time, maybe you can really... Turn the tide and let Changsheng hall get rid of its current disadvantage.


    Unfortunately... Time waits for no man.


    Maybe it''s a little late


    Click!


    Their vitality is surging like a dragon. Ao feibai''s promotion has reached a critical juncture. Their faces appear scarlet. Their whole body seems to be wrapped by red Mans, which makes them look very strange.


    The fourth layer of turbulent negative energy, even better than them, has an irresistible trend.


    However, they are not ordinary people. With the surging yuan force in their respective Dantian, the red awn mask like a cocoon becomes bright and dark. Obviously, at this moment, both sides have entered the most critical period


    At the same time, Lei Huoyuan''s strength is rapidly thinning out in the fourth floor of Ye Feng''s space. However, his face is blood red, and an indelible violent color appears again in his pupils.


    The bearing capacity absorbed by Yuan Li has reached the limit. Ye Feng plans to pause for a moment and refine the negative energy expanded several times in the divine sea.


    The current negative energy has reached the limit that Ye Feng''s spiritual power can bear, and it may devour him completely at any time.


    Dong!


    However... In the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his heart beat violently.


    His face was instantly black, his body was out of control, and a steady stream of vitality was still pouring in, while the negative energy crashed into the depths of the divine sea like a raging beast.


    "No!"


    In his panic, he forced himself to calm down. He tried to look inside, but he found the problem.


    Just now, the whole body began to devour vitality. If you are not careful, the negative energy has grown out of your control.


    Now... It''s a big game!


    Ye Feng was shocked and struggled to sit cross legged. At this time, he did not care about any competition. He began to squeeze every trace of his spiritual strength and wanted to gain the upper hand in the confrontation with negative energy.


    However, it seems to be of no great use. As soon as he refined a wisp, more people poured in.


    There is an endless stream of follow-up.


    Poof!


    However, after ten breath, Ye Feng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole face turned black and red.


    Ye Feng''s eyes and pupils were blood red. At this moment, he began to become lax.


    If he closes his eyes and sleeps, he will be assimilated by negative energy and become a walking corpse after waking up again.


    "No! I can''t be a monster!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng struggled to cut off the influx of all kinds of violent breath, but his eyes were dark. Soon, his eyes were blurred and could not see anything in front of him.


    Six senses are lax.


    First you can''t see, then you can''t hear, and finally everything will sink.


    With Ye Feng''s mental strength, the six senses can not be guaranteed to play a normal role and become difficult to maintain. He raised himself to the sky with a roar, held on to the last trace of mind, and forced himself to keep a clear head.


    This is the only way to save yourself.


    In his concentration, Ye Feng finally saw a super huge skull in his divine sea. The color was blood red, which was much richer than any he had ever seen before.


    And this skull gives people a very solid feeling. It is gradually opening its big black mouth and swallowing it into the Red God sea.


    Such a powerful negative impact is obviously more than any time in the past. If Ye Feng hadn''t kept the last trace of mind, I''m afraid it would have fallen at the moment.


    Hoo Hoo


    Driven by the red air flow, the skull breathed out a hot scarlet smell.


    The negative energy in the tower on the fourth floor, like a spirit, took the opportunity to flow from all directions, crazy into Ye Feng''s body and become the nutrient for strengthening the skull.


    After less than one incense stick, Ye Feng almost stopped breathing.


    In the dark, he felt that the meridians and internal organs were changing. Under the scouring of negative energy again and again, these areas also began to change towards blood red.


    The remaining trace of consciousness suddenly woke up for a few minutes. Ye Feng barely took a breath. The filling feeling brought by Yuan Li was disappearing, but instead, it was an extremely terrible dark breath.


    He knew in his heart that when the meridians and viscera in his body completely turned blood red, I''m afraid he would be difficult to keep the last light in his heart and could only yield to the darkness.


    But... Never give up until the last minute.


    Boom!


    After another incense burning time, Ye Feng''s upper body clothes were blown to pieces. From the forehead and heart, there were cobweb like blood red diffuse and spread rapidly towards his limbs.


    In a trance, Ye Feng seemed to hear countless souls calling. When he reached the extreme fatigue, he almost wanted everything and directly integrated into the darkness.


    "Give up."


    "You are tired. Close your eyes and have a sleep. There will be a new you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Consciousness was slowly pulled away a little, opened his huge mouth, and the red skull showed a humanized grin. He threw himself down at Ye Feng''s last tight mind


    Boom


    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to completely lose his self-consciousness, suddenly, there was a gray fog, quietly appeared, and directly protected his mind. It was difficult to break through the blockade of the fog regardless of the impact of the red skull.


    This gray fog is not strong and unconscious, but makes a defensive posture by instinct.


    However, this breath is like the enemy of the red skull. The strength of the two sides is obvious. Although there is only a wisp of fog, in front of the light gray fog, the super strong red skull is strong outside and weak in the middle, and there is a feeling of being afraid to get close.


    Occasionally launch a few shocks, but also retreat at one touch. It''s not as ferocious and fierce as the mental power to deal with Ye Feng.


    With the protection of this gray fog, Ye Feng finally had a chance to breathe, and his consciousness gradually began to recover slowly

 Chapter 1401

    "What is this?"


    Consciousness returned. A little later, Ye Feng''s mind returned to a bit of clarity. When he saw the gray fog protecting his mind, he was a little surprised on his face for a moment.


    In the fog, there was a feeling familiar to Ye Feng, which made his heart surge inexplicably.


    "Yuanling?!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng uttered a shout of joy: "Yuanling? Is it you? Are you awake?"


    There was no response.


    He called again, still did not receive any news.


    "No... this gray breath is still too weak. If yuan Ling has awakened, he shouldn''t be so weak."


    Ye Feng, calm down, observed carefully and sighed with some disappointment.


    This gray fog came from Yuanling. No doubt, maybe Yuanling had awakened a part, or maybe it was the foreshadowing hidden in the deepest part of his divine sea before it fell into silence that day.


    As long as you feel that you are in danger of life and death, you will be driven by yourself.


    "Yuan Ling, Yuan Ling, I, Ye Feng... Owe you another big favor."


    With a bitter smile, Ye Feng couldn''t care about anything else at the moment. He hurriedly controlled his mind, opened a hole, captured a few strands of negative energy, and then entered the state of preparedness again.


    In his current situation, he can only use the means of gradual encroachment, and can not show his hands and feet until his mental strength recovers to a certain extent.


    Yuan Ling naturally has a restraining effect on negative attribute energy. The gray fog left by it is not strong, but it is enough for Ye Feng in front of him.


    After a few breaths, Ye Feng captured a few wisps of negative breath again and accelerated the pace of refining.


    Unable to repeat this step mechanically, the gray fog for protection was becoming thinner and thinner, but Ye Feng''s spiritual strength began to fill up gradually.


    Poof


    More than an hour later, the gray fog left by Yuan Ling quietly dissipated, and the blood red skeleton skull, like losing its restriction, opened its big black mouth and bit it off madly.


    "Hum! I''ve suffered so much. Now it''s your turn to taste it!"


    Ye Feng just gave a sneer. At the moment, he was completely fearless. After being reprimanded, his mental strength suddenly poured out and wrapped the red skull in


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the purification array, the frightened elder Ao yuan''s eyes were full of blood. There were runes flashing between his drooping hands. Most of his attention was in the tower where Ye Feng was located.


    You can''t eat meat buns in one bite.


    Ye Feng''s sudden large-scale counterattack startled the three elders outside the purification array.


    Just now, when he was watching Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun rush through the pass, he felt the sudden change, and a powerful negative energy of tens of feet spewed out from the tower window where Ye Feng was located, which almost spread to the surrounding.


    "What the hell is this boy doing!"


    Elder Ao yuan was sweating like rain on his forehead. Normal cultivation would not cause such a violent negative breath fluctuation. There is only one answer, that is, there is a situation in Ye Feng.


    "Has... Been swallowed up?"


    Elder Ao yuan, who thought a little, looked gloomy. If that were true, even if he loved talents, he had to kill Ye Feng with pain.


    Once he is controlled by negative energy and becomes a slave, he may be nourished by endless negative breath during the great riots, making him grow into a powerful monster that no one can control.


    The negative energy accumulated over countless years is so huge that it can''t be imagined. Even if the elder in the holy land makes a personal move, I''m afraid he can''t subdue it.


    The sooner the better.


    Elder Ao yuan, with a dignified face, stretched out his hand and took out a colorful crystal with changeable color, injected Yuanli into it and sacrificed it in the air.


    Soon, a picture appeared in the crystal.


    A not majestic figure is sitting cross legged on the jade plate, and the mental fluctuation on his forehead is constantly surging and excited. In the divine sea of this figure, there is a huge red skeleton skull, which is madly colliding.


    "My God, this smelly boy..."


    At a glance, elder Ao yuan immediately screamed. The negative energy contained in the red skull was like a violent storm, which made him a little irritable outside the array.


    He was about to check it carefully. At this moment, the strong and powerful pressure caused by a spiritual force flew out, directly shocked his thoughts, and the picture in the crystal immediately became blurred.


    "Madman!"


    Elder Ao yuan, who raised his eyes, put away the colorful crystal. After a long time, he shouted out a sentence.


    Even if he doesn''t choose to face the negative energy of such intensity directly, Ye Feng chooses to fight hard and seems to want to refine it?


    "I hope... Ye Feng can succeed. If he can''t refine and be controlled by him, I have to kill him."


    Looking at the four storey window where Yuan Li fluctuated and surged, elder Ao yuan sighed deeply.


    What he didn''t know was that Ye Feng didn''t deliberately ask for it, but... He was full of confidence.


    Sensing the crazy red skeleton in the God sea, Ye Feng was devastated in his heart.


    The gray fog left by yuan lingcan bought him some time. In the previous rapid refining, he not only regained his control over his mind, but also broke into the spiritual intensity of the 13th level and expanded a lot again.


    At the thought of the scene that he was almost completely swallowed up, Ye Feng, who was completely angered, did not choose to refine continuously, but wrapped the whole red skeleton with spiritual strength.


    Roar


    With a wild roar from the skeleton''s mouth, it instinctively sensed the danger, crazy impact, and wanted to tear the encirclement and escape.


    But there was a stab!


    Ye Feng''s mental strength turned into countless steel needles. After giving an order, he directly shot the red skeleton into a hedgehog.


    He devoted himself to it. Even Ye Feng didn''t notice that the spiritual strength in his body was gradually rising at the moment, and he was walking towards the middle and late stage of the 13th level, and his manipulation of spiritual power was also much more skilled than before.


    Roar


    The red skeleton roared and twisted continuously, but it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    As time goes by, the blood red color on it is fading and the volume is getting smaller.


    After the last touch of negative energy was refined, Ye Feng''s mind immediately felt incomparably clear and bright, and his spiritual intensity soared, reaching the 13th level peak.


    Its color, into a very deep green, which is vaguely mixed with a little cyan.


    Feeling the changes brought about by the surge of spiritual strength, Ye Feng was almost unable to hide the surprise in his heart.


    It''s too hard.


    The increase of mental intensity was too difficult. It was he who risked his life and death and with the help of Yuanling that barely reached this step.


    According to the current situation, there is no need to use other means to advance to the 14th level. After you are promoted to the eighth level of the virtual environment, your mental strength will increase slightly. At that time, it will be natural.


    Fourteen steps.


    Generally speaking, martial arts majors in Yuanli. After entering the king''s territory, the mental intensity is almost maintained at about level 10 to 11, from level 12 in the middle of the king''s territory to level 13 in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    The fourteenth order is almost equivalent to the intensity of semi saint.


    In the virtual realm stage, he has 14 levels of super spiritual strength. It is no exaggeration to say that the whole Shenwu, Ye Feng... Is already on the top of genius.


    Even those peerless talents majoring in mental power can hardly reach his step

 Chapter 1402

    He tried to urge. In the whole purification array, some subtle changes that he could not perceive in the past were brought into his mind by Ye Feng.


    "Wu Ji... I''m going to climb the fourth floor soon."


    In the tower where Wu Ji is located, the vitality fluctuation is slowing down. As expected, she can successfully climb the fourth floor in another hour or two.


    What makes Ye Feng envy is that even the negative energy in the third layer of space can''t help Wu Ji and is isolated.


    His mental strength continued to sweep away. Ye Feng noticed that in front of one or two of the towers, there had been the figure of Shui Wu, who ranked seventh and eighth in the Dragon Rising list.


    Looking at their dejected appearance, it was obvious that their bodies could not stand the erosion of vitality and negative energy, and they ran out of the tower.


    Ye Feng is comforted that Ao feibai and Wu Kunlun are still in a breakthrough state, which seems to be seriously disturbed by negative energy. Their breakthrough speed is much slower than normal.


    Without stopping more, when Ye Feng was ready to recover his mental strength and continue his cultivation, his mind moved quietly and his eyes turned to the two towers standing in the front of the big array.


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    A strange idea came out of his mind. Ye Feng carefully spread his mental power and climbed towards the window of one of the towers.


    From a distance, you can feel some breath.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the two towers are different from what the three elders said. They are not four floors, but only one floor. The four elements are extremely condensed in the space, without any fluctuation, as if they were firmly sealed in it.


    "How terrible!"


    At a glance, Ye Feng noticed the horror of the two towers. Compared with the other eight towers, the vitality inside was almost like flowing liquid, and the color was darker.


    If you can refine the energy in it, even if it can''t reach the eightfold, it should be the same.


    Elder Ao Yuan said in advance that no one is allowed to enter, let alone... There is not much time left.


    Let''s forget it.


    To dispel the impulse that flickered in his heart, Ye Feng hovered a wisp of spiritual strength among them, and slowly climbed on the surrounding walls, hoping to have a further peek.


    However, at this moment, the sea eye tens of miles away suddenly sent out a throbbing. The original slow rotation speed became faster, and the vitality waves emanating from the four sides were also violent for several minutes at this moment.


    The staged riots at this level can''t affect the aquarium. However, Ye Feng''s current position is too close to the sea eye, and there are some changes immediately.


    With the acceleration of the frequency of the sea eye rotation, the breath in this area also becomes hot and particularly violent at the same time.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the array sent out a roar, just like the opening of Taichu, and a vast energy rushed into it.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Feng stared and wanted to recover the inspired spiritual power quickly, but somehow, the tower became a vortex of vitality at this time, which directly involved his spiritual power.


    In an instant, his mental power was drawn into the vortex.


    Ye Feng secretly shouted that it was not good, stabilized his mind, and sensed the changes of the situation ahead with his barely controlled mental force. It was like falling into the abyss. His mental force couldn''t stop falling under the influence of great force, and there was almost no end below.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe only for a moment, or maybe for more than half an hour, the darkness in front of me has just disappeared. Ye Feng shows a red world in the God sea.


    Like boundless purgatory, the blood red viscous liquid is rolling endlessly, and from time to time, it sprays spray like vitality ripples upward.


    In the middle is a dark hole in the eyes. The blood red around is as hot and dazzling as the hot sun. Ye Feng can''t feel where the edge is.


    "Is... This the real... Eye noumenon?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    He had an intuition that the Aolai sea area should be above this terrible area.


    Without waiting for him to think carefully, the red liquid suddenly surged and wanted to rush up.


    Shua Shua!


    Almost at the same time, twelve extremely complex lines emerged together. The twelve Rune patterns condensed into a tower shape, just like a rune pagoda. The powerful seal force from above suppressed and scattered most of the red liquid.


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted violently.


    This should be the real power of the "Twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array". The twelve towers built here, or just a part of them. The real repressive force is inside the Haiyan body.


    The power of shensha array is far more than I imagined.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, in the floating liquid, Ye Feng saw a very bright golden light. Just a flicker, he was submerged by the red liquid again.


    "Is it the three prohibitions of God and law?"


    At a glance, Jing Hong let Ye Feng, who was sitting in the tower, cry out directly. In a short moment, he just saw the three words "divine Dharma 3", but he was sure what the golden light was.


    As like as two peas of two elders.


    The "three prohibitions of divine law", one of the supreme and unique skills in Wushen sea area, was really suppressed in Haiyan.


    Almost instinctively, Ye Feng, trembling in his heart, quietly attacked the wisp of spiritual power under the surging red liquid. Although he knew that everything he perceived was illusory, he could not use his spiritual power to take away the "three prohibitions of divine law", but Ye Feng still wanted to see the real side of this secret law.


    Just


    Poof.


    Before his mental strength touched the red liquid, it was like a drop of water splashed into the oil pan. A terrible breath exploded in Ye Feng''s God sea, shaking his seven orifices and turning out his whites.


    The originally surging blood red liquid suddenly became violent. From the deep dark eyes, there was an extremely distorted blood red skeleton face, which surged along Ye Feng''s broken mental perception.


    "I wipe!"


    Three souls and seven souls were exhausted. Ye Feng in the tower roared, and Shengsheng broke the last connection with that wisp of spiritual power.


    Drops of blood trickled down Ye Feng''s nostrils. His chest fluctuated and trembled continuously. It took a long time for Ye Feng to relax from his panic.


    "Incredibly... So terrible!"


    "What the hell is that..."


    After patting his chest, Ye Feng didn''t dare to explore. There are too many things he shouldn''t see. After all, his cultivation... The seven levels of the virtual realm are the difference between the burning sun and the firefly compared with the shensha array or the sea eye.


    The thing just appeared in the depths of the sea eye is like a complex of countless negative energy. Don''t say to face it directly. Just one glance makes Ye Feng feel that his soul is about to be pulled away.

 Chapter 1403

    "Elder aocang is right. The three prohibitions of God and law are indeed sealed inside the sea eye, but... In such a dangerous place, the king''s territory and holy territory will be destroyed. How can I succeed with me?"


    Gave a false hope, but let yourself despair.


    At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help itching his teeth.


    What he saw just now was only an illusory scene, that is, the projection of the sea eye in the tower, but it was terrible to this extent. If he really contacted, he was afraid that he wouldn''t have any residue in a moment.


    "Huh? No!"


    "If he knows it''s impossible, why should he disclose the top secret of aquarium to me?"


    But inadvertently, Ye Feng''s heart was a clatter and suddenly an idea.


    He thought that elder aocang might have told him about it, or he might have been ill and rushed to hospital, but when he thought about it carefully, the second elder of Changsheng hall, regardless of his experience or the city government, could only be described as unfathomable and would not do such a boring thing.


    Moreover, before introducing him into the purification array, he told himself the secret of the three prohibitions of God and law almost like following good guidance.


    "Maybe... There are secrets hidden in the last two towers."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    At present, he thinks of only one possibility.


    Elder aocang didn''t think he was qualified to be ao feibai''s opponent, but he still told him the news of the three prohibitions of God and law, just to attract him to... Fight hard.


    Only by practicing the three prohibitions of divine law can we defeat Ao feibai.


    Even if she dies, Wu Ji can''t blame him for her fault. Even if Bai Hucheng wants to investigate, it''s useless, because he just gave Ye Feng a proposal and made a decision, but Ye Feng made it himself.


    "It''s... I''ve tried my best."


    Ye Feng sighed deeply. Immediately, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "unfortunately, time is running out, and I don''t want to die for the time being."


    The energy in the two towers is terrible. Ye Feng doesn''t want to try at all. The negative energy on the fourth floor of the ordinary tower almost killed him, but there is obviously a big difference compared with the two towers in front.


    Therefore, at present, Ye Feng has no idea of further exploration.


    After finishing his clothes, Ye Feng thought and secretly suppressed his accomplishments in the later stage of the quintuple with "calming Qi" before he stepped out of the tower.


    At the moment, there are about seven or eight hours left from ten days. Several disciples have appeared in the open space in the middle of the tower. Their heads and faces are red, which is obviously also affected by negative energy.


    Aquarium warriors have strong resistance to negative energy, but it is only relatively speaking. As long as they exceed that degree, they can still be hurt.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out, most people showed a look of schadenfreude and surrounded one after another.


    For more than nine days, they have suffered a lot. Rao is born with resistance and still can''t dispel the invasion caused by negative energy.


    In contrast, as a Terran, Ye Feng will never suffer less than them.


    "Your accomplishments?"


    However, when these people saw Ye Feng''s indifferent expression, they all showed their surprised faces.


    "Ye Fuma, haven''t you... Made a breakthrough?" one of them asked suspiciously.


    "It''s too dangerous inside. My son-in-law can only do what he can."


    Ye Feng, who smiled faintly, didn''t show up. He stood aside and waited for others, especially Wu Ji.


    Hearing his answer, these aquarium warriors showed contempt and did what they could? Well said, I can''t bear the negative energy. I haven''t practiced much at all.


    Maybe he hid on the first floor until now.


    "Someone came out again."


    Someone gave a low cry, and Ye Feng looked at it. Among the three towers, Qin yuan was the first to go out, and two men appeared in the other two directions.


    The two men moved forward and backward. The former had an illusory body shape and an invisible hazy sense of facial features, while the latter was dressed in black and had sharp eyebrows and eyes like a knife. It is the first and second place in the Dragon Rising list.


    There are some changes in the breath of the three people. Qin Yuanxian went directly from the initial stage of the original half step King''s realm to the later stage of the half step King''s realm, climbed two small realms, walked in the front, looked forward to flying, and looked very proud.


    The sight swept through the open space in front of the tower. Naturally, they also saw Ye Feng and others.


    Came forward to say hello, and their eyes fell on Ye Feng again, with a slight change in their expression. Slightly different, Qin Yuanxian''s face took a trace of disdain, while the latter two were somewhat curious.


    He strode to Ye Feng, looked at him, and then sneered: "you surnamed ye, don''t have any breath fluctuations? I''m afraid you haven''t slept in the tower these days?"


    "Hahaha... Terran waste, nothing more than that."


    Qin Yuanxian, who once again provoked, was not a fool. At the beginning, he was defeated by Ye Feng, and he also learned the power of Ye Feng.


    If he could swallow it, the resentment between the two might stop here.


    Just after he observed for a long time, Ye Feng was clean and had no negative breath, and his cultivation seemed to be only the later stage of the five empty realms.


    This doesn''t make sense at all.


    Shuiyutang, who ranks first in the Dragon Rising list, and delirium Taiming, who ranks second, are difficult to completely get rid of the negative atmosphere. How can he be undisturbed by himself?


    In addition, the purification array can more or less improve the cultivation to a small level, but now, Ye Feng standing in front of everyone is like a dry well, too fucking calm, and the cultivation has not changed at all.


    The answer is just around the corner, that is... After entering the tower, the boy didn''t practice at all.


    No breakthrough? Don''t even dare to practice?


    What is not waste?


    Such thoughts flitted through his heart one by one, and he felt the powerful and restless power surging in his body, and Qin Yuanxian''s anger and hatred began to rise at this moment.


    This Terran boy once stepped on himself. This account doesn''t count today. When will he stay?


    "You''d better stay away from my son-in-law."


    For Qin Yuanxian''s ridicule, Ye Feng just slightly raised his eyebrow and immediately opened his mouth and said a word gently.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Qin Yuanxian''s face was suddenly dark and his fist was clenched. How could he stand being despised in front of the top disciples of the Dragon Rising list.


    "My son-in-law asked you to go away. He gave you his face, which made me unhappy. It''s not good to beat you seriously again!"


    Ye Feng still had a calm face and waved lightly.


    Boom!


    Anger suddenly rose, and Qin Yuanxian, who was very angry, burst out in an instant.


    It belongs to the powerful momentum in the later stage of the half step king. Suddenly, it swept tens of feet. After several startled accomplishments were inferior to his martial arts, he withdrew a few steps.


    "Waste, garbage, do you have the courage to fight with me again?!"


    He glared and shouted loudly. Under the powerful momentum, the whole person exuded an unparalleled atmosphere of bullying, condescending and directly enveloped Ye Feng

 Chapter 1404

    He got great benefits in the tower and climbed up two small realms one after another, making him step into the king''s realm. In the later stage, Qin Yuanxian was full of confidence at the moment.


    He is indeed much stronger than before.


    Just a wisp of killing intention sent out, which surprised two or three shenglongbang disciples who ranked behind.


    "You keep saying that I am rubbish and rubbish, but you are defeated by me? Aren''t you worse than me?"


    "You are a waste of resources. The hall of longevity is really... Going to lose blood."


    Ye Feng, who didn''t care, turned up a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes had swept the tower where Qin Yuanxian had previously practiced.


    At the position of the window on the fourth floor, he can still feel a trace of Yuan force fluctuation. It is obvious that he did not stay on the fourth floor for too long. He should be out of the tower after breaking into the late half step King''s realm.


    Cultivation talent, that''s all


    Compared with the previous war, Ye Feng made a breakthrough from the five aspects of the virtual realm to the seven aspects, and his accomplishments soared, while Qin Yuanxian only climbed from the early stage of the half step King realm to the later stage and improved two small realms.


    Which is stronger or weaker, why can''t Ye Feng make a judgment?


    In the later half of the king''s realm, although I touched the threshold of the king''s realm, there was also a distant distance from the real king''s realm.


    As long as he can''t really enter the king''s realm, he can''t be his opponent at all.


    Of course, Ye Feng has never been interested in making a second shot for his defeated generals. As long as this guy doesn''t ridicule himself again, Ye Feng doesn''t have to see things like him.


    But at present, Qin Yuanxian consciously made great progress in strength and didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Ye Feng said that he wasted the resources of Changsheng hall. Hearing this, Qin Yuanxian almost blew his lungs.


    Losing in Ye Feng''s hand has become an eternal pain in his heart. Adding this sentence is tantamount to tearing open his wound again and sprinkling a handful of salt on it.


    "Cheap Terran, kneel at my feet, kowtow and beg for mercy, you will have a way to live, otherwise... Even if a god man comes down to earth, you will not be saved today."


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were extremely cold.


    He felt that he was absolutely sure to kill Ye Feng and report the previous humiliation.


    When the first battle, he failed to bear the power of the holy soldier, so he was defeated by Ye Feng.


    At present, I am not what I used to be. I have climbed two small realms in one fell swoop. In the later half of the king''s realm, I have five levels with the virtual realm, which is completely incomparable. At the moment, how could he bear the humiliation of Ye Feng''s words?


    "Since you want to ask for trouble, the son-in-law will try to make it difficult... Just teach you a lesson again."


    Coldly looking at Qin Yuanxian, who was shot by his vitality, Ye Feng finally showed a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    This guy... He keeps talking dirty. It''s because he didn''t teach him enough lessons. It''s really endless


    Seeing the two separated confrontation, the faces of several other shenglongbang disciples showed some excitement. Several people didn''t witness the last war. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it again this time.


    Qin Yuanxian''s tyrannical female body and the six character true formula of destruction are also famous in the Changsheng hall. Although he was defeated by Ye Feng last time, is Qin Yuanxian under Wu Amun now?


    "After brother Qin entered the array, his accomplishments increased by two small weights. I think ye''s son-in-law is a little hung up. It seems that he hasn''t made a breakthrough."


    "Maybe it''s the negative attribute in the tower, which can really make the Terran warrior helpless. He said Qin yuan wasted the resources of the hall first. I think... The biggest waste is him."


    "It''s better to teach this person a lesson, so that a family will not stand on our heads and shit and pee, and lose the face of the martial artist in the hall of eternal life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers whispered that basically no one was optimistic about Ye Feng.


    It''s really that Ye Feng''s hiding is too deep. There are all kinds of secret methods of hiding cultivation, such as "Qi convergence technique". But if it''s not necessary, who will deliberately lower their cultivation? Normal martial artists who don''t want their cultivation can look higher than the reality, and can be respected and admired by more people.


    Don''t you make people slap in the face when you deliberately lower your accomplishments?


    "Brother, this time... Who wins and who loses?"


    Behind them, the second ranked delirium Taiming whispered. There was a spark of excitement in his eyes. Before Shuiyu hall answered, he whispered: "to tell the truth, I also want to compete with that boy."


    The star eyes of Shuiyu hall showed some helplessness. After looking at the delirium, Tai Ming said, "you all forget where this is. The area where the shensha array is located is not suitable for fighting. Don''t come forward to dissuade?"


    After that, his figure suddenly flashed, and he didn''t see how to move. His figure was among Ye Feng and Qin Yuanxian.


    "You two, friends should be solved rather than tied up. Besides, being in the big array at present, it leads to vitality riots, which is very likely to make HaiYan''s voice change..."


    Feeling the goodwill of Shuiyu hall, Ye Feng patted his forehead and forgot this stubble.


    "Thank you for your advice, brother."


    "If you want to fight, wait until you go out. As long as your bones itch, my son-in-law will naturally accompany you to the end." Ye Feng said.


    Qin Yuanxian was also stunned. He knew he shouldn''t do it at will in the big array, but when he heard Ye Feng''s words, his anger completely suppressed his reason.


    And as soon as he left the array, he didn''t have a chance to kill Ye Feng.


    "No! It''s here. There''s a big formation. This human waste is sheltered by Princess Wuji. Maybe it''ll hide in the princess hall as a shrinking turtle."


    With a sudden hand, he directly ignored the advice of Shuiyu hall and stepped forward to block Ye Feng''s way.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, if you insist on not listening, you won''t be afraid of being punished by the three elders?" seeing that Qin Yuanxian was so unkind, the face of Shuiyu hall became a little ugly, so he advised again.


    Three elder three words, still let Qin Yuanxian fear is not small, in the eye kill awn slightly close, he stretched out his hand to offer a spell.


    The force of a seal slowly fell from the sky and isolated them.


    "This is a mixed yuan Qi talisman refined by the elder, which is enough to completely isolate the breath here. Brother Shui, don''t advise me. Today, I will kill this human bastard."


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you..."


    Shuiyu hall, who was choked for a while, wanted to open his mouth, but saw Ye Feng bow slightly and bow his hands: "thank you for your kindness, brother. Since he wants to find himself unhappy, he has to satisfy him."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he felt the strength of some seals. Shuiyu hall was no longer multilingual, and calmly stepped back.


    Qin Yuanxian is going to go his own way.


    Even the strange treasure "Hunyuan Yiqi talisman" given by the elder was inspired. This spell can isolate the inside and outside. After enveloping Ye Feng and him, even shuiyutang can''t continue to interfere with Qin Yuanxian''s behavior. He can only let him fool around.


    Boom!


    Seeing that everyone was isolated, Qin Yuanxian, who was already unbearable, immediately aroused a terrible pressure, swept around and rolled down against Ye Feng.


    His whole body was golden, and his body radiated dazzling brilliance. The breath belonging to the tyrant female body rose from the ground, bringing a series of Yuan force storms

 Chapter 1405

    After shaking his fist, Tanaka Yuanli ran like flying, and his fists were filled with lightning. Together with Yuanli, there was a faint blue flame and silver thunder.


    Qin Yuanxian sent out the pressure. When he arrived in front of Ye Feng, he was instantly burned into nothingness by the green dark fire.


    Four eyes met, and both sides saw a strong killing intention from each other''s eyes. The last confrontation was broken in an instant. The two bodies were like an arrow in the string and quickly hit each other.


    Boom!


    This powerful collision pulled out the remnants of the road. At high speed, it was like a mountain collapse, and the space of the earthquake turned into ripples.


    "Bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Yuanxian was so angry that relying on his powerful female body, he immediately bombarded Ye Feng with a swift and violent punch.


    Ye Feng''s fist is fast.


    In a series of boxing shadows, the ten eight trigrams fist was sometimes hard and unparalleled, sometimes stuck like mud, and constantly pulled, which made Qin Yuanxian''s fierce fist power have no chance to take advantage of. After blowing away dozens of boxing shadows, the fist power pulled by the latter was one-sided, and the boxing skills were scattered.


    In the eyes of several other people watching the battle, Qin Yuanxian''s fierce fist head suddenly lost its direction, had no rules and regulations, and sometimes even fought against the air.


    "What kind of boxing is this? I''ve never seen it before..."


    "Destroying the bully female body is extremely powerful. Maybe we can''t understand the mystery."


    Several disciples at the bottom of the Dragon Rising list looked at the clouds, mountains and fog, and showed puzzled eyes for a moment.


    However, shuiyutang and delirium Taiming know what''s going on.


    Ye Feng''s fist is fast and slow. It seems that there is no law to follow, but it is actually satisfactory. It contains a trace of heaven''s rules. Although Qin Yuanxian''s fist has a strong gravity, he is overcome by softness, just like falling into the mud. He can''t help being led by Ye Feng.


    "You can''t judge by appearance. Ye''s son-in-law has abundant potential. It''s rare to see such martial arts..."


    Shuiyutang whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Qin yuan''s first move was to be the most just and fierce way. Once he got away from it and let go of his hands and feet, the boy may not be an opponent." delirium Taiming disagreed.


    "Really?"


    Shuiyu hall, who shook his head slightly, smiled, "why don''t you and I make a bet? If Qin yuan wins first, brother Wei will give you the ''BA Yang Daqu''... That you have coveted for many days."


    "Seriously?" a look of eagerness flashed into Tai Ming''s eyes.


    "Of course, but what if Qin yuan loses first?" shuiyutang asked with a smile.


    Delirious, Tai Ming smiled, touched the door of his brain and said bluntly, "what else can I say? If there''s anything worth seeing, just take it..."


    "It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people inside the seal have made several moves, and their violent vitality rages around. From time to time, a glimmer of light and shadow flashed and shook the seal.


    After several punches in a row, Qin Yuanxian''s face collapsed.


    In his perception, Ye Feng''s fist shadow is like a vortex, gradually controlling his fist.


    "Up!"


    With a dull drink, Qin Yuanxian''s light soared. The golden light rushed for more than a few feet and struggled to get out of the vortex. At the same time, his face became very cold, like a lonely soul from hell.


    "It seems that you got a lot of benefits from me in the last World War. Unfortunately, I have countless means to kill you."


    "I''ll show you the real power of bullying female body!"


    With a dull sound, Qin Yuanxian changed his bones all over, and his body shape was suddenly raised by half a foot, like a sealed force released in an instant, and a huge golden light wrapped his whole person in it.


    Breath... Much stronger!


    The light in his eyes flickered slightly, and there was a trace of dignity in Ye Feng''s heart. Qin Yuanxian in front of him was like a suddenly erupting volcano, and his momentum was improved to an unprecedented level.


    Shua!


    Qin Yuanxian''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    At the moment when the other party disappeared, Ye Feng instinctively retreated back. Sure enough, only a few inches away, two boxers flashed past his scalp.


    So fast!


    Several people outside suddenly enlarged their pupils. Qin Yuanxian, who suddenly increased his momentum, was extremely fast. He was like a burning meteor. He couldn''t notice where he would fall next.


    "Qin Yuanxian really got great benefits in the tower. He broke through and entered the half step King''s realm. In the later stage, even the bully''s female body has gone up a level, with five senses and faster speed. In this way, Ye Feng may have to suffer."


    Shuiyutang muttered to himself.


    The current war situation has become complicated and confusing again.


    The most terrible thing about destroying the bully female body is that with the increase of level, the power can continue to increase. Combined with the six character true formula of destroying, it is like God''s help.


    Regardless of the speed, only the improvement of the five senses is enough to crush most of the martial arts of the same level.


    "It seems... Brother''s Bayang Daqu is going to give up, ha ha." delirium Taiming shows a proud expression and salivates.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The two tigers fight each other. No one knows who can laugh until the last minute." shuiyutang said again without any concern


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really powerful."


    He shot back quickly for several steps and felt the speed of the other party''s sudden surge. Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    Qin Yuanxian''s speed is almost equal to his Kunpeng Jiutian body method. The so-called destruction of the bully female body is indeed mysterious.


    However, this is only a comparison with Ye Feng''s speed at the time of Wuzhong. If it is increased to Liuzhong


    When the spirit force pressed towards the four directions, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. After he noticed the approaching figure like ghosts in the air, he suddenly gave a break in his mouth.


    Boom!


    A majestic breath came out, and there was a five fold momentum far better than the virtual environment, which suddenly climbed up Ye Feng''s body.


    Pedal pedal!


    A few steps away, Qin Yuanxian''s figure appeared, his dark face was stunned, and Ye Feng''s suddenly stronger breath forced him to stop the current attack.


    After losing a war with Ye Feng, he had to be cautious, although he was unwilling.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide? Unexpectedly, you have broken through into Liuzhong?"


    "But... Compared with the promotion I brought, it''s a fart!"


    The surprise in his eyes flashed away. Qin Yuanxian''s face soon showed ferocity again. With his current strength, what about Ye Feng even if he was six times in the virtual world?


    "Really? But I think it''s enough to deal with goods like you."


    Feeling the rising combat power in his body, Ye Feng slowly took off. In a short time, he was promoted to two levels in a row. As for the six levels of combat power, he has not used it yet. Just now, he took Qin yuan first

 Chapter 1406

    "Arrogance!"


    With a roar, Qin Yuanxian pulled out a dangerous arc from the corners of his mouth. After the violent cross collision of the two fists, sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Destroy the six character formula..."


    "Bang word formula!"


    "Crack word formula!"


    "Broken word formula!"


    His voice suddenly disappeared, followed by three violent forces almost like destruction. If there were no seals covering the area, the site would be destroyed.


    "Huh?"


    Even the elder Ao yuan, who was outside the purification array and paid full attention to the situation of Wu Kunlun and Ao feibai, was finally shocked by this movement.


    With a little perception, he realized that the source of vitality fluctuation came from the middle of several towers blocking his line of sight.


    "Which two unscrupulous bastards are so presumptuous in the shensha array?"


    A little angry whispered angrily, elder Ao yuan turned his hands, and the previous colorful crystal reappeared, reflecting a scene that made him angry in the scene.


    "Destroy the six character formula!"


    When his eyes fell on the seal, elder Ao yuan stretched his neck and uttered a scream.


    Under the current situation, if it is spread from the inside to the operation of the large array, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Nainai, fortunately, I know a bit of propriety and set the seal of Hunyuan in advance... Hum, when they come out, I will punish them severely."


    He snorted coldly in his nostrils, but elder Ao yuan''s eyes didn''t move away from the colorful crystal.


    One was Ye Feng, who took the lead in leaving the pass and gave himself great surprise. The other was the third expert in the Dragon list. He raised two small realms in the tower and directly broke into Qin Yuanxian in the later stage from the early stage of the half step King''s realm.


    The battle between the two young heroes filled elder Ao yuan with a trace of curiosity


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yuanxian, who played three decisions in a row, was extremely confident.


    The three character formula of "bang, crack and break" is the most destructive of the six character formula. After he was promoted to the later half step King''s territory, the three character formula was used by him in one breath.


    It''s like sweeping clouds and flowing water. It''s hard to describe the strong force sweeping the whole seal space. It''s 360 degrees without dead angle and no difference. It''s attacking Ye Feng head over head.


    Several other people watching the war subconsciously changed their faces.


    After promotion, Qin yuan was reborn and his strength soared. Previously, he might only play double tricks, but now he can play three tricks at the same time. This power... Is really shocking.


    In addition to the excited red light flashing on Tai Ming''s face, there was also a trace of awe.


    With such a swift attack and killing move, Rao is the second expert in the Dragon Rising list before Qin Yuanxian. He is wondering whether he can resist it.


    The answer is obviously No.


    If he meets the other party''s three decisions and wants to retreat, he can only avoid the edge for a while.


    But the problem comes... Hunyuan is sealed in one breath, covering only ten feet. Where can you retreat in a small ten feet space?


    "The three jues have made great progress. However, in this way, the control over each Jue has been weakened accordingly. The power of the three jues is difficult to integrate perfectly. There must be some weaknesses. It is OK to deal with the virtual environment. If you are an expert in the king''s environment, you will be aware of the defects and break them with one blow." the Shuiyu hall under observation said faintly.


    "Why didn''t I notice the weakness?"


    Delirious Tai Ming looked at the overwhelming terror and destruction, and he was very surprised.


    Shuiyutang shook his head and said helplessly, "don''t talk about you. I can''t even notice it. Qin Yuanxian said this in person earlier, but in my opinion, with his current combat power, ordinary early King level masters, even if they can see through the defects, I''m afraid they can''t break it..."


    "Eh?"


    At the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and let out a faint sigh.


    When the terrible destructive force was about to hit Ye Feng, the latter''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Over there!"


    Someone screamed and looked at the sound. He saw the shadow flickering in the air. Ye Feng, like an illusion, avoided most of the power of the three character formula and punched a certain place in the void.


    Where his fist fell, Qin Yuanxian appeared with an angry figure, with a deep sense of horror in his eyes.


    "Impossible!"


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was almost undamaged and forced out Qin Yuanxian''s real body, shuiyutang finally frowned.


    Ye Feng can avoid the power of the three secrets unharmed... He obviously found the defect in it.


    But


    How can a six fold martial artist in the virtual world achieve the weakness that he can''t see through?


    Is Ye Feng''s real strength... Beyond himself and still above himself?


    This


    While Shuiyu hall was shocked, Qin Yuanxian in the seal also set off a storm.


    He pointed a hand at Ye Feng, trembling and almost speechless.


    Now, Qin Yuanxian still doesn''t understand how the other party can avoid his indistinguishable and dead corner in a mere ten feet of space?


    Ye Feng, with a cold smile, spoke slowly: "funny guy, you don''t understand the true meaning of destroying the three formulas thoroughly, so you dare to use them indiscriminately?"


    "With your current strength, you can barely make two decisions at most. If you want to make three decisions in a row, let''s talk about entering the king''s territory."


    Although the three formulas of "boom, crack and break" are powerful, under the spiritual intensity detection of Ye Feng''s 13th level peak, he can have a panoramic view of every vitality fluctuation in the space.


    Just now, he started from the weakness of the connection of the three formulas, found the defect mentioned in the mouth of Shuiyu hall, and then... Avoided the overwhelming attack.


    "But..."


    Qin Yuanxian''s eyes were red. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Do you mean to say that even if I can detect the flaw, it is impossible to avoid it, right?"


    "What a fool."


    Mockingly, he waved his hand. A silver light flashed at Ye Feng''s feet and said, "frog at the bottom of the well, let you experience the speed of my son-in-law."


    Before the voice fell, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. In less than three seconds, the fierce fist winds in all directions burst out at the same time and hit Qin Yuanxian''s shelter.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of boxing shadows were played within three breath, with dazzling different fire and thunder, which exploded on Qin Yuanxian.


    Come on.


    So fast!


    It''s too fast.


    Until the dull explosion came out, Ye Feng''s last word fell.


    Even those Dragon Rising list masters who are used to seeing big winds and waves are startled by the current scene, and several people''s cheeks are twitching.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s explosive speed is much faster than Qin Yuanxian before.


    In the middle of the seal, Qin Yuanxian''s figure had become embarrassed. The pain caused by different fire and Lei mang made him show his teeth.


    "Seal word formula!"


    Barely withstanding the sharp pain on his body, Qin Yuanxian reluctantly showed a move when he mentioned all yuan''s strength.


    Two palms, one pinching fist and the other becoming a palm, like sealing or closing, like winding or grinding, stretch out towards the front. However, at the last moment when the true meaning of the word "Feng" was about to condense, Ye Feng had extremely approached Qin Yuanxian with an indifferent smile.


    "I want you to seal it!"


    A fist blew out, patted the action, and then the huge fist went straight to Qin Yuanxian''s heart.


    Qin Yuanxian, whose face was as gray as death, was greatly frightened and his body retreated like lightning.


    Although the bully female body is strong, how dare he take Ye Feng''s fist? This punch forced him to avoid

 Chapter 1407

    "Seal word formula!"


    More than two feet back, Qin Yuanxian punched again. As soon as the three words were exported, he was stunned again in his eyes.


    How did Ye Feng''s hateful face appear again?


    Qin yuan turned around and retreated.


    If you want to stimulate the true meaning of the "Feng" formula, you must cooperate with certain gestures and need to show time. But Ye Feng didn''t give him this time, which made him energetic and powerful.


    "Seal... NIMA!"


    Finally, he reluctantly opened a short distance. When Qin Yuanxian was about to make a move, Ye Feng appeared in front of him again with a smile.


    The same scene, the same move.


    The black tiger steals his heart. He is simple and direct. His fist goes straight into his heart.


    The two residual shadows inside the seal kept flashing. Qin Yuanxian''s front feet just stopped every time, Ye Feng''s back feet appeared, so that he couldn''t write a complete formula for sealing the word at all.


    "Seal words..."


    "Seal..."


    "Your uncle!"


    For dozens of times in a row, Qin Yuanxian was almost crazy. Ye Feng was like a dog skin plaster. In the middle, he stopped to wait for his move, but he couldn''t do it again.


    That''s called a hold back.


    The outside crowd is full of black lines, and they have never seen such a wonderful play.


    "So fast, this is... Ye''s son-in-law is playing tricks on Qin Yuanxian. If it goes on like this, Qin Yuanxian will be in a mess. I''m afraid he will lose completely..."


    Shuiyutang glanced at Tai Ming with a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    The success or failure of the outcome is clearly clear at a glance.


    Li Taiming said nothing.


    When he lost the bet, he didn''t care at all. At the moment, he had more worry and fear on his face.


    Having the ability to play tricks on Qin Yuanxian, it is obvious that his strength exceeds Qin Yuanxian by more than one chip. In this way, does this human son-in-law have to surpass himself, or even surpass his eldest brother, Shuiyu hall, the first expert in the Dragon Rising list?


    If everyone is a half step King''s realm cultivation, there''s nothing to say.


    The world is so big that experts are like clouds. Talents who surpass them must emerge in endlessly.


    But this leaf maple, he is... Only six empty realms


    ¡­¡­


    "Asshole, have the ability, let me make this decision, and then give me... A go!"


    Qin Yuanxian, who was almost driven crazy, roared angrily.


    The golden light on him reached the extreme, but he kept soaking up and brewing the true meaning of Yuanli for a long time, and he didn''t find a suitable breakthrough at all.


    Forced by helplessness, Qin Yuanxian showed a crazy expression on his face and threw his fist at Ye Feng fiercely.


    Mind... Has been in a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "just don''t let you do what you want! What can you do for me?"


    Shua!


    His figure disappeared again, but he appeared again at a high speed. This time, Ye Feng didn''t continue to play. After the Qiangong Tianquan was full of strength, it was mixed with a refined Lei mang. Without any reservation, it blew out.


    Dang!


    The melodious metal vibrato continued. Although the bully''s body could not be underestimated, she was still stunned and trembled under this punch.


    However, at least it was blocked.


    "I tore you!"


    Qin Yuanxian, barely able to stand firm, breathed wildly, and immediately his fists blew away like raindrops.


    Dang Dang!


    The dazzling shadow of the fist flickered. Qin Yuanxian''s breath was raised to the limit. Relying on the bully female body and the spirit weapon fist, he also wanted to gain the upper hand again.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. The more he fought, the more he felt wrong.


    Because... The leaf maple in the seal is quietly expanding upward.


    From the initial stage of the six fold virtual environment, it has been quietly promoted to the middle stage of the six fold virtual environment.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng''s breath is still gradually close to the later stage of Liuzhong, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Both yuan force and strength are more than twice as strong.


    Every time he punched, his arm was numb.


    He was wearing a spirit weapon fist at the level of heaven, and he also used the proud bully female body. Qin Yuanxian, with bursts of Qi and blood surging, had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart for the first time.


    In my heart, I seem to be fighting with a human fierce beast.


    "It''s time... It''s over!"


    At a certain moment, Ye Feng faintly spit out a few words, stay in the breath of the late Liuzhong, climb up again, and rush directly to the Liuzhong peak.


    "Shit, six peaks..."


    "This boy... Has retained most of his strength before?!"


    "It''s incredible. Less than half a month from the last World War, he rushed to the peak of the sixth weight, only one step away from the seventh weight!"


    "When we enter the tower, we can only improve a small realm, while Ye''s son-in-law has improved a big realm, cow force!"


    "I don''t accept others, so I take my son-in-law Ye Feng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists were stunned and looked at Ye Feng, who was beating more and more fiercely. Cold sweat flowed down on his forehead.


    In the face of such an opponent, Qin Yuanxian has no desire to shoot at the moment.


    "Too cruel. This boy... Not only wants to defeat Qin Yuanxian, but also his martial arts heart?"


    Originally thinking of challenging Ye Feng''s delirium, Tai Ming suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he endured the impulse and didn''t have much confidence in Shang Ye Feng. Moreover, Ye Feng''s real ruthlessness is obviously not as harmless to humans and animals as it seems.


    "Asshole!"


    There were bursts of bitterness and numbness in his arms. Seeing Ye Feng''s breath climbing up again, Qin Yuanxian''s heart began to collapse.


    His strength kept increasing, and the pressure gradually became like a mountain. His heart was completely cool. Up to now, Qin Yuanxian had no time to think about why he couldn''t beat a virtual environment.


    At the moment, his fear has been born, and his original magnificent war spirit is rapidly receding.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, an unprecedented sense of danger surged up. Qin Yuanxian was so frightened that he felt an indescribable strong killing intention, which completely shrouded him.


    "I... admit defeat!"


    He hastened to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. With a bang, the silver light flashed in front of him, and a residual shadow passed by quickly. With the dull explosion like thunder, Qin Yuanxian''s body arched like shrimp. His great strength even broke through the seal barrier and flew straight up into the air.


    The sudden explosion of fury caused the three nearby towers to shake suddenly.


    Under the gaze of frightened eyes, Qin Yuanxian''s tall body shot straight into the fourth floor window of the tower on the left, causing a rumble.


    Seeing this scene, a sly smile flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    It''s time to block Ao feibai.


    "Is he, who... Who!"


    From the inside of the tower, there was a furious roar. As soon as the Dragon Rising list expert saw that Qin Yuanxian, who had just been hit and flew in, was thrown out and hit the ground.


    A deeply sunken fist print can be seen on his chest. Several broken ribs pierced out of the skin and flesh. It was shocking, and his whole body was stained with blood.


    This is a destructive bully female body known as one of the special spirits. It was beaten like a broken pocket.


    Looking at Qin Yuanxian, who had only half a breath left, slowly wriggled. Many martial artists present looked at Ye Feng with a look of awe

 Chapter 1408

    With an overwhelming advantage, Qin Yuanxian didn''t even have a mobile phone meeting, and he was defeated by Ye Feng again.


    "This... In the later period when the virtual realm six times defeated the half step King realm, isn''t... The Terran cultivating with us a system?"


    Delirium Taiming''s face turns green at the moment. It''s not because he lost the bet. It''s really such an outcome, which has a great impact on the aquarium warrior.


    "There is no much difference between the vigorous degree of Yuanli and the level of martial arts."


    "Although Qin Yuanxian''s accomplishments are stronger, it''s a pity that he is far inferior to Ye Feng''s son-in-law in combat experience and martial arts. Alas... He can still retain his strength in front of dominating the female body and destroying the six character true formula. Is it an ordinary generation?"


    "This man... Is not very simple. Although the Changsheng hall is declining, not everyone dares to come and go. Maybe the battle between him and Princess Wu Ji, Ao feibai and childe Wu Kunlun, will become quite wonderful."


    Shuiyu Hall''s eyes were shining with fine light. Looking at Ye Feng who walked out of the indifferent seal, he had another plan in his heart.


    "Huh? Get back!"


    At that moment, his eyelids suddenly lifted up, put his hand on the body of delirious Tai Ming, and shot back violently.


    Other martial artists also turned pale one after another. At the fourth floor window of a tower in the rear, a violent breath flew out of it and rushed to Ye Feng with strong momentum.


    The breath was extremely fierce. In a roar, it hit the ground and shook a big pit several feet deep.


    More than ten steps away, Ye Feng, with a dignified face, dusted off his body and looked at the fierce figure from a commanding position. His eyes were a little cold.


    The material used in this space is not ordinary. Just now, he and Qin Yuanxian have never destroyed it. However, the attack just now made a deep pit on the foundation about three steps away, which shows the power.


    Fortunately, I had been on guard and secretly prevented all this before I dodged the past.


    As the figure came, the atmosphere in the space became very severe.


    Because the man who roared and hit this blow was Ao feibai.


    At this moment, Ao feibai''s breath is uncertain, and his cultivation achievement can climb to the first peak level of the king''s territory. He can step on the second level only a little distance away.


    But just now, at the last moment when he was about to break through, Qin Yuanxian, who was directly flown into the air, shook out of his cultivation state.


    It''s really... An unexpected disaster.


    The huge negative energy on the fourth floor of the tower burst, which was not enough to make him enter the promotion state. As a result, Ao feibai was very depressed, and it was reasonable for his anger to soar.


    It''s light and serious to be disturbed and forcibly interrupted to advance to the next level, but it''s going to be possessed and its strength is greatly reduced.


    When the angry Ao feibai threw Qin Yuanxian and saw that it was Ye Feng, Ao feibai couldn''t help it any longer and launched a fierce blow.


    "What? Your highness Ao is aware that his accomplishments have soared. He can''t wait to fight with me?"


    Ye Feng, with a cold face, scoffed and looked at Ao feibai himself.


    Damn it.


    Dare you sneer?


    As soon as his body shook, he shook away some negative energy coiled on the body surface. Ao Fei''s white eyes spewed fire and wanted to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    "How dare the despicable human race interfere with your Highness''s promotion with tricks? It''s hard to dispel my hatred if I don''t kill you today."


    Seeing Ao feibai''s angry look, Ye Feng was relieved.


    It seems that the angle I was looking for was good. It really interrupted this person''s promotion.


    After entering the king''s realm, every gap is very huge. Ao feibai''s failure to qualify is undoubtedly good news for himself.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t admit that he did it on purpose at this time.


    He raised his hand reluctantly, pointed to Qin Yuanxian, who had fainted, and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t carry this pot. It''s this guy who interrupted your promotion, not my son-in-law. You should find him if you want to settle accounts."


    "Dare you sophistry? If you didn''t do it deliberately, how could this damn guy accidentally bump into the tower of your Highness''s cultivation?"


    "Everything... Is deliberately arranged by you."


    Ao feibai was furious, and there was a terrible killing in his eyes.


    "There''s no need to add guilt. All present can testify for me. At that time, I entered the tower. How could I know your location? Your highness Ao, I''m afraid the sewage is too obvious."


    Ye Feng continued his defense.


    "You!"


    Ao feibai, whose face was blue, walked slowly towards Ye Feng.


    "Your Highness Ao, have something to say!"


    A dull voice appeared. Shuiyu hall stepped forward and stopped Ao feibai: "it''s really not the fault of Ye Feng''s son-in-law. We all saw it with our own eyes. We can only say that your highness is unlucky."


    Shuiyutang suddenly appeared, which made Ye Feng suspicious.


    This person may be kind in nature, but he can stand up for himself at this time and have a hard time with AO feibai?


    He doesn''t think that the top master in the Dragon promotion list will be so stupid.


    "Let me see, it''s better to let it go. Ten days is coming. What''s the matter? Wait until the battle comes out?"


    "Your Highness Ao, you and Ye Feng''s son-in-law are honored guests in this hall. You can''t embarrass the three elders."


    Shuiyu hall, which opened again, pulled elder Ao yuan out.


    "Brother Shui, this is..." the delirious Tai Ming on the other side frowned slightly. The move of Shuiyu hall was accurately on the side of Ye Feng.


    This move raised doubts in his heart, but Deli Taiming had a lot to do with Shuiyu hall. Deli Taiming absolutely obeyed all the decisions made by Shuiyu hall.


    Thinking of this, he also came forward with a smile and joked: "what elder brother said is very true. It''s better to let the three elders make a judgment after leaving the array."


    Seeing that two people suddenly stood up to protect Ye Feng in the hall of eternal life, Ao feibai was more angry. He shouted angrily: "what are you, and you deserve to say such a thing with your highness?"


    "Get away as soon as possible. The ugly words are ahead, Ye Feng... I will kill him. If you protect him, your highness, you will kill him together."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of other martial artists in the Dragon Rising list were awe inspiring.


    Although Ao feibai is the young Lord of the silver dragon hall, the silver dragon hall can''t control the head of the Changsheng hall. If he opens his mouth and closes his mouth, he will kill himself, these martial artists of the Changsheng hall?


    Such acts are rampant.


    "Your Highness Ao, even if you don''t give us face, you should also give the three elders some thin face. Now there is no seal formed by mixing yuan and Qi. If you start again, it will lead to array chaos. Let us... How to explain to the three elders and Changsheng hall!"


    Shuiyutang''s face already showed a slight angry expression, and his voice opened again indifferently.


    "Hahaha... It''s ridiculous. I think you can tie your Highness''s hands and feet by removing the old thing Ao yuan? Today... Your highness must kill him!"


    He laughed up to the sky. Ao feibai decided to go his own way, and a more violent killing intention surged up from him

 Chapter 1409

    "I know you want to kill me, but it''s not so easy. Ao feibai, you just want to rob Wu Ji and fetal Huawu pulse by relying on the prestige of the silver dragon hall. If you don''t have a good origin, what are you... In my eyes?"


    Ye Feng, standing proudly, smiled calmly.


    He has nothing to say about this aquarium dandy.


    "Die!"


    Ao Fei was pale and drank two words. He suddenly stretched out five fingers of his right hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s face door like fine iron.


    At the same time, hundreds of Yuan Li spikes shot out of his body, and a faint purple light shone and shot hard at Ye Feng.


    He wants to take advantage of the fact that there is no semi saint to intervene here and get rid of the Terran boy who makes him frustrated again and again


    Shua!


    The silver light flickered, and Ye Feng directly offered the mang killing knife. The flame knife method was split in the air, and the right hand punched Ao feibai fiercely.


    With a bang, at the moment of contact between the two yuan forces, Ye Feng''s heart tightened, and a powerful force rushed directly into his meridians, which was also mixed with an extremely overbearing flame breath, puffing and puffing the fire awn directly into his divine sea.


    In an instant, there was a trace of confusion in front of him, as if his mind was about to be ignited.


    There was a light drink in his mind. While rapidly retreating, Ye Feng urged the green dark fire to resist, and just swallowed the rising purple flame.


    Zisha XuanHuo!


    It should be the purple evil mysterious fire that can restrain the spirit.


    His eyes were slightly narrowed. Ye Feng, who was on full alert, was full of vigilance. Elder Ao Cang said nothing bad. Ao feibai... Indeed, he was able to trigger the purple evil spirit.


    In addition to the real strange fire, this is the most strange fire Ye Feng has ever encountered.


    It''s not because of how hot or powerful Zisha XuanHuo is. The other party just inspires a wisp, but it directly affects his spiritual power.


    It''s hard to avoid.


    Clang clang!


    The mang killing sabre, which is chopped off, also cuts off many yuan force spikes that fall head-on after entanglement for a moment.


    Looking at Ao Fei''s sarcastic face, his face was relaxed, and Ye Feng''s heart sank gradually. This person deserves his reputation. If he is just an ordinary shot, he needs to do his best to deal with it.


    Obviously, Ao feibai, as the little Lord of the silver dragon hall, stands behind the whole silver dragon hall. The resources and martial arts he cultivates are definitely more terrible than the general King''s territory.


    "I thought you had some mysterious means? However, the country boy from the Terran family can''t get on the table after all. He''s just as weak as his highness used to know."


    Once he reached out, Ao feibai had more confidence in himself. There was contempt in his eyes. With a move, the purple Trident slowly appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s see how many rounds you can hold in your Highness''s hands, but... The result is the same. Your highness will make you suffer and die again!"


    The ferocious color appeared, Ao feibai danced the Trident with one hand, and then suddenly stabbed forward.


    Amazing, ultimate blow!


    At the moment of Ao feibai''s hand, it was stronger than shuiyutang and others, and his eyes were filled with a bit of horror.


    No wonder the little Lord of the silver dragon hall is so arrogant and domineering. His strength is really much stronger than them.


    The streamer flew at a distance of less than a foot. There was only the purple light passing rapidly. The light didn''t even have the slightest trace of shaking. When it appeared again, it had reached the throat of leaf maple.


    Poof!


    Trident was not forced and pierced leaf maple, but no blood flowed out.


    "Hum, separation... It''s like teaching a teacher to use separation in front of our silver dragon hall."


    Seeing that only Ye Feng was pierced by himself, Ao feibai didn''t seem to have too many accidents. He turned the Trident with a sneer and stabbed another direction in the void again.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Feng, who had just used his body method to escape, felt the chill in his eyebrow again. This time, before the Trident reached his body, he felt great danger.


    There is a feeling of being locked by the breath. No matter which direction you swim, you will be stopped in advance by the Trident.


    "Hahaha, see where you can go!"


    Ao Fei laughed wildly with white hair, and his arm shook suddenly. The halberd body turned into hundreds of residual shadows. Each residual shadow was emitting light, mixed with the smell of purple evil and mysterious fire, and shrouded down towards this area.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, without any hesitation, Ye Feng ran the meridians in an instant and put his hands together.


    When the two palms separated again, a magnificent cyan flame soared into the air, rendering him a flaming man.


    WOW!


    As soon as the green dark fire appeared, he immediately noticed the smell of purple evil mysterious fire, like a drunkard smelling the taste of good wine. The flame soared and rushed forward.


    "Red lotus industry fire" ranked on the list of different fires, but also on the "green black quiet fire". As the companion flame of red lotus industry fire, Ye Feng did not dare to underestimate the purple evil mysterious fire, so he pushed the quiet fire to the extreme.


    Several nearby towers became hot under the fire.


    "Strange fire!"


    Seven or eight dragon rising and martial arts figures retreated rapidly. They were deeply afraid of the disaster of pond fish. They retreated far away and stared at them with their eyes.


    Hiss, hiss


    The power of the dark green fire is extremely powerful. When it burns, countless purple awns are burned into nothingness and dissipated into black flames.


    Ye Feng, who was flashing with thunder at his feet, pulled out dozens of residual shadows and avoided at the last moment when Ao feibai''s trident stabbed him, making him lose.


    "I still have... Strange fire. Well, when you die, this strange fire will also fall into your Highness''s hands."


    The second shot failed, Ao feibai''s eyes flashed a little surprised.


    Ye Feng was surprised by the speed of his body method and the blue flame.


    This boy... Seems to have some means.


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng looked at Ao feibai, who was still relaxed. He couldn''t help sighing: although his cultivation has improved, he is still too far away from Ao feibai. The current situation can only be a desperate battle.


    He took a step forward and held the mang killing knife tightly in both hands. The dense knife Qi filled the air and blocked all around his body. His eyes fell on AO feibai.


    If you want to deal with such a strong person, there is a big gap in cultivation. Only spiritual strength may have an opportunity to win.


    Although Zisha XuanHuo has the characteristics of burning out the spirit of "red lotus industry fire", it is not terrible to have a trace or only a wisp in front of the extreme spiritual intensity of Ye Feng''s 13th order.


    As long as the other party doesn''t trigger a large number of purple evil mysterious fire under the sea, it won''t cause too much damage to himself.


    Thinking of this, ye Fengli pierced his arms and sent out a knife. At the same time, he also stimulated his spiritual strength around his body and carefully perceived the yuan force fluctuation of Ao feibai.


    If you avoid its edge and attack its weakness, you will have a chance to win!

 Chapter 1410

    "The little mole ants who overestimate their strength dare to take the initiative to attack your highness?!"


    "The curtain of recoil!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng took the initiative in front of him, Ao feibai made a sarcastic sound at the corners of his mouth. The purple Trident whirled into the air and pulled up a swirling water wave, covering his chest key.


    Ding Ding!


    A knife light touched the water curtain, like a clay ox into the sea, all of them were sucked into it.


    "Wildfire set the prairie ablaze!"


    The mang killing Sabre was wildly cut out. The flame Sabre technique was urged to the extreme by Ye Feng. It was continuously cut out, and a several Zhang Long Sabre light was cut down with great blessing.


    "Hoo..."


    But the water curtain, like a sponge, does not refuse to come, but it is also swallowed all by one brain.


    "Have you had enough? Give it back to you!"


    When the last knife of "flame Sabre technique" was cut out, Ao Fei''s cold smile on his white face dissipated slowly. After holding the Trident tightly, the rotating water curtain stopped suddenly.


    In a flash, all the previously absorbed sword light breath actually drilled out of the water curtain and condensed into a bright Yuanli sword, which struck Ye Feng''s head like lightning.


    "This..."


    Ao feibai''s endless means immediately made Ye Feng feel the danger. He turned and retreated, but just about to take a step, the water waves in all directions suddenly fell from the sky and quickly involved him.


    This is unavoidable!


    Ye Feng''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Ao feibai still has the spare power to attract water waves and block his way while fighting with himself?


    In a hurry, he bit his teeth, set up the mang killing knife, and blocked the broad blade in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality of the four sides trembled. The fallen yuan force sword hit the blade. The mighty strength from the sword body made Ye Feng numb. He stepped back involuntarily for seven or eight steps, which offset the great power.


    Borrow your own strength to fight yourself


    "Hahaha, does it taste good? But if you think it''s over, you''re wrong."


    With a laugh, Ao Fei glanced at the arrogance of the successful conspiracy, and immediately extended his hand to Ye Feng.


    incorrect!


    The hairs on his neck stood upright, and Ye Feng''s heart rose with a thick crisis, almost like an instinct, and directly climbed his own breath to the seven empty realms.


    A vast momentum rushed out of his head and flooded his body.


    At the same time, Yuanli sword suddenly burst into countless small spikes, many of which fell outside the blocking range of the mang killing knife and shot at Ye Feng''s body.


    The sudden change made Shuiyu hall and other martial artists who promoted the Dragon list burst into a cry of surprise, which was bad.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Countless sharp air breaking sounds flew by, with a trace of blood, into the water waves behind.


    Ye Feng, who retreated again, stumbled, and the green dark fire suddenly rolled back, destroying most of the scattered yuan force. Even so, he was injured. Hundreds of dense wounds appeared on his body surface, and his coat and robe were cut to pieces.


    If he hadn''t been in one thought, the limit would have raised his momentum to the seven weights of the virtual environment. The power attached to these yuan force spikes was enough to cause him serious injuries.


    He took the opportunity to break the yuan force and hurt himself.


    This small test of Ao feibai made Ye Feng bear great pressure.


    The name of the genius of the silver dragon hall is really extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly... There is the realm of Ye Feng''s son-in-law..."


    "There are seven empty realms."


    "It''s incredible..."


    Looking at Ye Feng who resisted Ao feibai''s attack, the onlookers secretly squeezed a sweat for Ye Feng.


    However, when they saw that Ye Feng had raised his cultivation level again, even the Shuiyu hall opened its mouth in surprise.


    Of course, it''s not because ye Feng is stronger than Ao feibai, but because he has been promoted to double in such a short time, everyone feels that this Terran warrior is really abnormal.


    "It''s a pity that Qizhong in the virtual realm can''t be ao feibai''s opponent. Ao feibai is bound to win. Today... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for ye Fuma."


    "Hey, Ao feibai will be helpless if he breaks through the double in a short time and grows up again. Now there is such a good opportunity, Ao feibai... Is it possible to let Ye Feng go?"


    Delirium Taiming looks unhappy. Although he doesn''t have much favor with Ye Feng, Ao feibai disgusts him even more.


    Besides, it''s not a glorious thing for these talented martial artists to rely on cultivation to kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    Ao feibai in the center of the battlefield narrowed his cold eyes, looked at Ye Feng''s breath, shook his head contemptuously and said, "in front of your highness, everything is futile. Even if you are eight or nine in the virtual environment, you can''t be your Highness''s opponent... Huh?"


    In the middle of his speech, he frowned and looked at Ye Feng, who was covered with blood.


    In Ye Feng''s hand, I don''t know when there was a small box with four sides. Although I can''t see what''s hidden in it, it won''t be used to scare people at this time.


    On the square box, there is a slight thunder arc, and the inadvertent terrorist energy makes Ao feibai have a strong sense of danger.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He stretched out his hand to open a corner of the square box.


    Click!


    The surrounding waves surged, and the light thunder suddenly soared.


    The opponent is too powerful. He is not his current enemy at all. It is useless to even let Ye Feng show his spiritual attack. Moreover, the strength gap is obvious. Even if you use mental attack, it is estimated that you may not be able to achieve much effect.


    Therefore, the last trump card prepared by myself... Sifang Lian, had to be used in advance.


    Boom!


    With the opening of that gap, the whole world suddenly changed color, the waves on all sides surged, the dark clouds condensed, and a terrible thunder came out of thin air.


    "Hum, are you scaring your highness?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. If you really use this thing, you... Will be dead!"


    Ao Fei felt the magnificent and exaggerated thunder arc flashing, and his white face was gloomy to the extreme, but he didn''t choose to shrink back, but his figure continued to walk towards Ye Feng step by step.


    As a king, you have to be tough at this time. Can you directly say "don''t use this thing, I won''t fight"?


    As for the other aquarium fighters around, when they saw the thunder arc soaring in Ye Feng''s hands, they were frightened and shouted.


    Many people have blue veins on their foreheads and their hearts almost stopped beating. The power contained in the box has gone beyond the scope that the martial arts practitioners in the virtual environment can understand.


    "Shit, damn boy, what did he take out?!"


    Outside the purification array, Ao yuan, the three elders who were already concerned about the war situation, finally couldn''t stay at this moment.


    The energy scattered in Ye Feng''s square box is too terrible. He doesn''t know whether he can directly electrocute Ao feibai, but elder Ao yuan knows one thing.


    Once Ye Feng drives it recklessly, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array will be affected and may even suffer huge damage. If this leads to a Haiyan riot, he will die a hundred times, which is not enough to bear the current responsibility

 Chapter 1411

    It''s so annoying. "


    "At present, it seems that the only way to end their battle is to break the seal in advance. Ye Feng, a Terran boy, is really... Bold and reckless..."


    Without hesitation, he put away the colorful crystal. Elder Ao yuan quickly appeared dozens of spells in his hands, pointed out one after another in the void, and tore open a gap in the seal. After that, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    There is no time to delay


    Boom!


    In the tower space, the atmosphere on the scene was unprecedented tense. Ye Feng took out the four-way dowry, but Ao feibai refused to give way.


    At present, his breath has changed greatly. A large puff of purple light surrounds his whole body, just like a purple sun. Within a few meters, there is a strong purple light.


    "Untouchable!"


    Just as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and was about to open a corner of the four-way box, a black figure flashed past like a mountain roaring and roaring, grabbed the four-way box and fastened the lid directly.


    The figure of elder Ao yuan appeared. After all this, he looked at Ao feibai with dignified eyes, stretched out his hand, and the terrible pressure fell from the sky, directly erasing the purple halo on the latter.


    "Du Tian Shen Sha is an important place in the array. How dare you make such a fool of yourself? Martial nephew Ao feibai, I thought you were a guest. If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame the elder for not caring about the friendship between the two temples!"


    The three elders with white beards burst out with anger in their eyes. Their eyes swept over them and finally stared at Ao feibai.


    He listened to Ao feibai''s arrogant words.


    When he was despised by a younger generation, elder Ao yuan couldn''t help but arouse his anger even though he had a good temper. This time, Ao feibai couldn''t stand it.


    "You!"


    He glared at elder Ao yuan with vicious eyes. Ao feibai restrained his breath. Then he slowly turned to Ye Feng and said sarcastically, "waste, you have to rely on others to stand out for you every time? On the day of the wedding ceremony, your highness can openly challenge you to kill you. When you see it, who will save you?"


    After that, he brushed his sleeve fiercely, kneaded the transmission spell and left the purification array directly.


    "Thank you for your care."


    After waiting for the transmission light to dissipate and fade, Ye Feng bowed to elder Ao yuan.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to take out the four-way dowry.


    "Smelly boy, don''t put your stuff away quickly. You''re reckless and reckless. You''re going to lift the Ao Lai sea to the sky."


    Elder Ao yuan suddenly rolled his eyes. If he didn''t enter the array to dissuade him, Ye Feng just shot. The consequences... Are unimaginable.


    "Three elders, you should see. I''m helpless. Who let Ao feibai press step by step? Can''t you still let me lead my neck to be killed?"


    Ye Feng, who spread his hands, looked innocent.


    "Lie to the ghost, you smelly boy, can you fool me?"


    "Before you hit Qin Yuanxian, there was no deviation in either strength or angle... You said you didn''t mean it. Who would believe it?"


    Elder Ao yuan whispered a strange smile.


    Ao feibai was forced into the silver dragon hall. Ye Feng interrupted his promotion. Elder Ao yuan was also happy to see his success.


    Seeing Ye Feng scratching his head in embarrassment, elder Ao Yuan said in a deep voice: "however... This time, you should realize the gap between yourself and Ao feibai. If he challenges you at the wedding ceremony, no one can interfere. This is my customary rule of Aolai haishui clan. After you go back, you have to think about... How to protect your life."


    "Well, ten days will be over soon. You wait and go out with the elder."


    Meaningfully patted Ye Feng''s shoulder. The three elders took the lead in leaving the purification array with others.


    Less than the last hour or two, all the martial arts practitioners appeared one after another.


    "This man... Is much stronger. Look at his eyebrows, it should be... Breaking into the king''s realm!"


    At one moment, Ye Feng suddenly looked up and saw Wu Kunlun walking.


    Wu Kunlun''s breath fluctuated, but its momentum rose sharply than before entering the tower. Although Ye Feng couldn''t see through his current cultivation, he speculated after a little thought.


    Those who promoted the dragon and promoted the martial arts all came forward and congratulated one after another.


    "Princess Wuji... Also came out!"


    I don''t know who whispered. In the tower adjacent to Ye Feng, Wu Ji''s figure with a radiant face stepped out, looking elated and excited in her beautiful eyes.


    Unlike others, she is not affected by negative energy at all.


    "Ye Feng, are you... Promoted to sevenfold?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Wu Ji flashed a touch of softness in her eyes, quickly walked to the former and asked with a surprised look on her face.


    Since the true accomplishments have been exposed just now, Ye Feng doesn''t continue to use "gather Qi" to let Wu Ji see the clue at a glance.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot. Congratulations."


    With a faint nod, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength quietly dispersed. With a little perception, she also learned Wu Ji''s current cultivation, and unexpectedly... She has stepped into the king''s realm.


    "That''s natural. This time, I feel something wrong in my body. Maybe before long, the princess''s female martial god talent... Will awaken."


    "Then... We don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    There was a colorful movement in Mei''s eyes. Wu Ji was very intimate and stood side by side with Ye Feng. When her eyes flashed over Ao feibai, a dim light flashed quickly and flashed away.


    However, he still couldn''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Although Wu Ji didn''t say it, Ye Feng also knew that Wu Ji was worried about herself. After all, the gap between the two was too big to be made up simply.


    Perhaps there is the awe of white tiger city. At other times, Ao feibai can''t start with himself, but he can openly challenge Ye Feng in terms of aquarium tradition and wedding ceremony.


    In case of failure, not only her life is in danger, but also Wu Ji has to marry that scum.


    "The power of the four-way dowry is powerful, but... Ao feibai was not too flustered when he planned to stimulate the four-way dowry just now... He has... Strong confidence in his life-saving ability."


    With a slight movement in his heart, Ye Feng''s eyes became fierce.


    Today, a simple fight, Ao feibai is far from offering his real cards, but he has made it very difficult for himself to deal with it. It seems that, as elder aocang said, it is almost... Impossible to win over Ao feibai without the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    His eyes glanced at Wu Ji again. The sadness in Wu Ji''s eyes made Ye Feng make up his mind. There was a crazy idea quietly derived in his heart

 Chapter 1412

    In the roar, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array finally stopped running slowly.


    When everyone appeared outside the array, elder Ao yuan counted the number again, looked at Wu Kunlun and nodded with satisfaction. Then he slowly said, "it seems that everyone has gained a lot in this array practice. My longevity Hall... Revival is expected!"


    "Hum..."


    Hearing Ao feibai''s cold hum here, many people were angry. However, elder Ao yuan didn''t care about him in general and smiled at other humanitarians: "now I''m going to close the entrance to the array. Since the jade talisman previously distributed to everyone hasn''t been used, please return it to me."


    The sound fell, and there was a dull roar in the purification array ahead. Twelve tall towers began to sink slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng''s face was as heavy as water. At this time, he suddenly stepped forward and asked, "three elders, if the entrance to the array is closed, can you transmit it from the array by relying on the jade amulet you gave?"


    "The effect of transmitting jade talisman has nothing to do with whether the entrance of the array is closed or not. Of course, if you are in the place where vitality is surging, the risk of transmission will increase a little... Ye Feng, why do you ask?"


    Subconsciously answered, elder Ao yuan was suddenly stunned and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "I''m just curious..."


    Seeing that elder Ao yuan didn''t say much, Ye Feng smiled and quietly retreated behind the crowd and fell beside Wu Ji.


    "Wu Ji, I want to practice in the array again. If I don''t show up at the wedding ceremony, please ask elder Bai to do his best to escort you away from the aquarium... Take care of everything!"


    "What?"


    Wu Ji flashed a startled look on her face, stretched out her white five fingers, grabbed Ye Feng and whispered: "you''re crazy. After the purification array stops running, the derived negative energy can''t be purified and will become more violent. How can you... Bear it?"


    "What''s more, the yuan force in the ten towers is almost consumed by everyone. In the short term, even if you enter them again, there won''t be too many benefits..."


    "The residual strength in those ten towers is not enough to support me to defeat Ao feibai. I want to rejoin the array, not to absorb so much leftovers..."


    Ye Feng''s voice was firm, and his firm eyes showed in his eyes.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger''s son.


    There are some things you... Must try.


    "You... You don''t want to make up your mind about the remaining two towers? You''re crazy..." Wu Ji reacted in an instant, and panic flashed in her eyes.


    After all, according to elder Ao yuan, even the king''s realm experts can''t retreat from the martial arts who entered the two towers in the past. As for the virtual realm, no one can come out alive.


    "I have made up my mind!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back on time, you... Just do what I say." with Yu Guang glancing at the rear, Ye Feng''s arm shook strangely, broke away, Wu Ji grabbed her right hand, his body was as fast as thunder, brought out a remnant shadow, and quickly rushed to the falling tower.


    The sudden change surprised everyone in the.


    "Ye Feng... What are you doing?" elder Ao yuan''s expression changed greatly, quickly explored a yuan force and grabbed Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, it was a little late. Stepping on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng shot into his vitality like a shell, and his figure also disappeared into the tower space.


    After an instant, the Twelve Towers also sank to the ground, and the shensha array returned to calm, leaving only the lines outlining the array to emit a faint light.


    "Damn it!"


    Ao yuan''s old face was black and he couldn''t help turning around in situ.


    A large array was opened only ten days ago. Next, we have to deal with the riots in Haiyan. We can''t open it again at will.


    Now Ye Feng rushes into it. If he falls into it silently, it''s OK. But if this bold boy inspires the violent energy in the previous square box and disrupts the operation of the array, it... It''s a great disaster enough to harm the whole Aolai sea area.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Is Ye Feng''s son-in-law retarded? How could he make such a reckless move?"


    "He, he''s killing himself."


    Other aquatics were also stunned and didn''t understand why Ye Feng did such a thing.


    "Hey, it seems that ye Fuma is not Ao feibai''s opponent. He wants to enter the two remaining towers to practice and improve himself as much as possible before the wedding ceremony. If he doesn''t do so, he will meet Ao feibai''s challenge and can''t escape... A dead word."


    "This is... Dying and later. It''s really... Good courage and courage."


    Shuiyutang''s eyes coagulated. She looked thoughtfully at Princess Wuji, who was also in a hurry, and analyzed.


    "Boss, are you so optimistic about him? It''s too bold. I''m afraid Ao feibai doesn''t need to do it this time. He will be swallowed up by negative energy and his bones will be gone." delirium Taiming flashed a doubt on his face.


    Elder Ao yuan will not deceive them.


    Since elder Ao yuan carefully explained that the two towers were extremely dangerous, there must be a huge risk that they could not resist.


    I really don''t know why Shuiyu hall, the eldest of my family, values this Terran Er Leng so much?


    "I... believe Ye Feng." shuiyuetang whispered and suddenly stared into the eyes of delirious Tai Ming with a smile, "do you want... Let''s make another bet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hum, you ignorant loser, he is afraid of his Highness''s thunder means. He has finished it himself. It''s really... Cheap for him."


    Compared with the fear and worry of other martial artists, Ao feibai looked cold and arrogant, and his mouth showed an undisguised mocking expression.


    "Ao feibai!"


    "If you... Dare to speak unkindly to Ye Feng again, the princess will swear to kill your whole family and destroy you... Full door!"


    Without any sign, Wu Ji suddenly ran away, her killing intention rose in her beautiful eyes, and there was a terrible yuan force storm surging all over her body.


    Failing to stop Ye Feng has made her feel very guilty.


    Ye Feng''s current practice is close to death. The purpose behind this is no longer simply to get the records of fetal chemical weapon pulse, but... For himself and the whole hall of eternal life.


    How can Wu Ji not feel the deep meaning?


    "Seven Jue poison oath, destroy Ao feibai... That is, the silver dragon Hall... Full door?"


    These two words made Wu Kunlun and others tremble.


    Once the seven poisons oath of aquarium is formed, if you break the oath, you will destroy your heart, God and soul. The end will be very miserable. Don''t even say it, you will even be scared and never be reborn.


    It can be said that it is the most vicious oath of the whole Shenwu.


    In order not to let Ao feibai humiliate Ye Feng, Wu Ji... Is willing to swear seven Jue poisons?


    Ao Fei''s white face turned blue and white. He didn''t expect that he just abused Ye Feng and attracted Wu Ji''s response? In the past, although he had a deep rejection of him, he didn''t turn his face on the surface.


    "For the sake of a human waste, you treat me like this? Good, good!"


    Ao Fei was white and gloomy. There was a ferocious killing intention in his eyes, but he spit out three good words

 Chapter 1413

    "Waste? If Ye Feng were waste, you might... Not even waste. If he were like you and there was a silver dragon hall behind him, even if he could get one tenth of your cultivation resources, he would have trampled you under his feet."


    "He guards the freedom of the princess, and the princess will guard his reputation. Whoever dares to humiliate Ye Feng with words, don''t blame me Wuji... Turn her face and don''t recognize anyone."


    Wu Ji''s eloquent voice shocked all aquarium warriors, including Wu Kunlun.


    Even elder Ao yuan was stunned by this performance. He watched Wu Ji grow up. In his memory, when did this girl protect others like this?


    It''s impossible.


    When Yu Guang turned, elder Ao yuan stepped forward and said faintly to Ao Fei with a cold face: "martial nephew Ao, say less. You are young and energetic. It''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Who dares to disrespect the princess of our temple? Even if the holy land is in front, I... I have to fight this old life."


    Ao Fei''s white eyed skin jumped wildly twice, and suddenly a surge surged in his chest. The figure stepped back uncontrollably.


    Elder Ao yuan suddenly became very strange in front of him.


    He felt as if he had been watched by a wild beast, and even his steps became unstable.


    This feeling flashed away. When he recovered again and stood firm, his back was covered with cold sweat.


    "Well, the array has been closed, Ye Feng... Can only listen to fate."


    "Let''s go out in order. Others outside the array must have been impatient."


    As if nothing had happened, elder Ao yuan reluctantly glanced at the empty space, waved and took them back to the original road.


    "Old and immortal, and Wu Ji, you bitch, wait. Your good days are few days away. Your highness... Will get back the humiliation you have suffered today."


    "Want to destroy all the doors of our silver dragon hall? Hum, sooner or later, life is better than death..."


    Looking at the figure leaving ahead, Ao feibai uttered vicious curses in his heart and followed the last side of the team


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the purification array, tianwuqian, along with other elders and aquatics, is waiting.


    Everyone is not idle, sitting and practicing one by one. Although the current element force is much weaker than that in the purification array, it is slightly better than that in other places.


    "The time has come. They... Should be coming out soon."


    Pinching his fingers and calculating, tianwuqian''s eyes coagulated, opened his eyes and stood up. Just as he said this, the body shape of elder Ao yuan and others in front also appeared in their vision.


    Other martial artists who were startled withdrew from the cultivation state one after another. When they saw the martial Kunlun with great promotion breath and one dragon rising martial artist, they would inevitably show a little envy in their eyes.


    "The king''s territory is very important. Ha ha. Kunlun really lives up to my expectations."


    Tian Wuqian quickly stepped forward, glanced over Wu Kunlun, immediately felt the progress of his beloved, and immediately burst into a happy laugh.


    "I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Wu Kunlun hugged his fist and was quite satisfied with his promotion this time. He couldn''t help feeling proud on his face.


    "Hmm? What about the boy?"


    Tian Wuqian''s eyes moved away from Wu Kunlun. After deliberately looking for a circle, he didn''t find Ye Feng''s figure. He asked in a low voice.


    When it comes to Ye Feng, Wu Kunlun''s face is somewhat unnatural. Ye Feng''s last move is too crazy. If it weren''t for the inheritance of Wu Mai and Wu Ji''s female martial god, he might not be willing to choose such a madman who doesn''t know how to live or die as an opponent.


    "Hui Shizun! This maple leaf... After coming out, he rushed into the shensha array. We predict that he may want to enter the two uninhabited towers..."


    "What! Is there such a thing?"


    Tianwuqian''s movement was stiff, and a trace of dignity appeared in his eyes.


    There have been many vicious incidents inside the two towers in the past, and the Presbyterian Council has strictly forbidden any aquatic warrior to enter, Ye Feng... What are you doing?


    "Ye Feng had a brief confrontation with AO feibai before. Ye Feng should have known that he was invincible. Just now he put all his eggs in one basket. If he wanted to improve himself again, he would make such stupid moves."


    Wu Kunlun said with a hint of irony.


    Ye Feng''s behavior is tantamount to suicide in everyone''s view.


    Tianwu Qian flashed a look of annoyance: "if you had known this, you should have cut off the left fetal chemical weapon pulse in advance. When you enter the two towers, the hope of survival is almost zero..."


    "Hey, I tried my best, but I didn''t expect this boy to be so reckless... And without Ye Feng, you have to rely on your own strength to defeat Ao feibai at the next wedding ceremony."


    "Disciple, do your best!"


    Wu Kunlun''s heavy fist, confidence also arises spontaneously.


    Speaking of it, I would also like to thank Ye Feng, a Terran waste.


    If it weren''t for the boy''s interference, Ao feibai should be able to break through the duality of entering the king''s territory, which is another earth shaking change.


    Now Ao feibai is at a peak, but their cultivation is at the same level. They are much more confident of winning.


    While other martial artists were congratulating one after another, Ao Cang, the second elder on the other side, also opened his eyes.


    Ye Feng was not seen in the crowd, but elder aocang''s face inadvertently showed a trick like smile.


    He whispered in a deep voice: "as expected, ye boy, you are a genius. No matter your mental talent, you should be far more than ordinary people''s genius. I hope you... Have strong enough luck."


    "If the shensha array is opened, it has great power, even I dare not step into it. Now the array is closed, there are fewer but many crises, and only you, or you may do it for our temple."


    "If you die, everything will be empty. If you are lucky enough to survive... Dangke, you can find out my pains."


    "Dick..."


    Elder Leng Buding Aoyuan''s voice sounded around him, followed by Princess Wu Ji with red eyes and a sad face.


    "Cough... Are you all out? Wu Ji, Xiuwei is half a step into the king''s territory? OK, good." "the old eye turned slightly, elder aocang smiled and asked pretending to be puzzled," by the way... What about Ye Feng?


    "Alas, this boy is really... Bold and reckless. After coming out, he entered the array at the last minute. Everything depends on his luck." sighed, and the three elders said helplessly.


    "What? How can you be so reckless? Alas... I blame you for your carelessness. When he goes out, I will teach him a good lesson!"


    Elder aocang stared and stamped his foot with anger, showing his talent in acting.


    "I''m afraid..."


    The three elders were about to speak, but when they saw Wu Ji with red eyes next to them, they were about to cry. They quickly swallowed the word "more or less evil" that had not been said.


    "Ye has always been sure and measured in his work. Maybe he... Doesn''t know his surprise. Third, you just stay here and wait for some time. If ye comes out alive, bring him to me immediately."


    "It''s important for me to go back and watch."


    Elder aocang nodded and said.


    However, his words were obviously taken as comforting words by the three elders and Wu Ji.


    Wu Ji''s spirit perked up and couldn''t help but say, "two elders, Ye Feng, he... Still has a way to live?"


    "Although it''s a near death, the door of life... Hasn''t been completely closed. I believe Ye Feng is not a young man. Wu Ji, you should have more confidence in him." elder aocang looked at Wu Ji and said with sincerity.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Ji had to nod deeply.


    That''s the only way right now.


    After a incense burning time, under the leadership of Dachang Tiantian Wuqian, many warriors left the transmission array again, leaving only three elders Ao yuan waiting in place to guard the slim hope of Ye Feng''s return

 Chapter 1414

    While the outside was busy, the inside of shensha array was gradually quiet.


    Ye Feng, who stepped into it, was standing curiously in the middle of the tower, concentrating and waiting.


    After about a cup of tea, the falling speed of the Twelve Towers has begun to slow down, perhaps to the bottom.


    If he had not explored the anomalies in the two towers earlier, Ye Feng... How dare he enter this place again.


    The element force on the four sides became very strong. As the tower fell, a hot smell slowly appeared. In the line of sight, wisps of blood red light could be seen in the distance, slowly rising from the bottom of the tower through the cracks around the array.


    Some greedily looked at Yuan Li floating in the air, and Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If he could give himself enough time, he would be able to devour all the majestic yuan forces in the array. Unfortunately, time waits for no man. It is less than 20 days from the arranged Princess wedding ceremony. Even if he can successfully rush into the eight fold realm of the virtual realm, as Ao feibai said, he can''t be his opponent.


    The young master of the silver dragon hall, the first young generation in Aolai sea area, is indeed... Worthy of the name.


    For today''s plan, we can only find the three prohibitions of divine law that we have seen at a glance.


    What elder aocang said is true.


    The three prohibitions of God and law are indeed hidden in the sea eye. I must try my best. Of course, Ye Feng can''t tell Wu Ji his real purpose. Only he knows that this time... Maybe there will be no return.


    Ye Feng had seen the terror of banning the "three prohibitions of God and law" before.


    "The three prohibitions of God and law, and... Records of foetal chemical weapon pulse! Only when I get these two things and go to aquarium, can I... Worth my trip!"


    Slowly recited a sentence, Ye Feng forced down the tension in his heart.


    Now that you''ve come, it''s no use thinking about anything else, just do it according to your set goals. Maybe I can do it myself


    As time passed, the blood red in the tower space gradually increased. Even if there was no yuan force, the negative energy began to disappear into maple leaf by itself.


    Ye Feng did not appear in any tower at this time.


    "Shit, if this goes on, these things gathered from four sides will not be much weaker than the fourth floor of the tower..."


    Feeling the burning pain in his body, Ye Feng looked at one of the Twelve Towers, where a faint blood red was shining in.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng lifted his vitality and jumped up and looked straight ahead.


    Suddenly... There was a whirl in my mind and I almost fell from the sky.


    The situation outside is exactly the same as the illusory scene previously perceived by Ye Feng with spiritual power. It is a boundless darkness. There are chaotic storms around, forming huge vortices, and infinite energy is roaring and rotating.


    In the darkness, you can also see the flying blood red light, flying everywhere, with a strong negative atmosphere.


    "Why... Did the shensha array sink and actually appear directly above the sea eye? It''s terrible."


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng flashed a sense of horror in his eyes.


    When the three elders summoned out of the tower, it was clear that it was still a long way from the sea eye, but what they saw at the moment was clearly the scene above the sea eye.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the large array is declining obliquely. There is another possibility, which contains the power of space, unconsciously... Pulling the direction.


    Space power


    Ye Feng nodded and began to understand the truth. It is more dangerous to be close to the sea eye, but similarly, the twelve heavenly gods and evil array can more effectively purify the terror power inspired by the sea eye.


    This design can effectively ensure the safety of Aolai seawater family.


    At present, the tower is still slowly sinking and calm. According to this reasoning, when the array is completely static, won''t it... Just fall above the sea eye.


    So close to the sea eye? It''s really... It''s too long for the old birthday star to hang.


    The terrible blood red world reappeared in his mind, and Ye Feng''s face was also gloomy. If I had known so, I shouldn''t have come in.


    "Aocang... If the old fox can go back alive, he must pull out his beard."


    Thinking of the originator, Ye Feng was filled with resentment and finally caught the old man''s way.


    He knows the secret of the three prohibitions of God and law. Naturally, he should also know the mystery of the twelve heavenly gods and evil array. It is obvious that elder aocang only said something selectively. Although he also mentioned that the interior is very dangerous, he did not clearly say that there will be such a situation inside


    At first, the problem was not big, but about half an hour later, Ye Feng felt that his whole body began to heat up and had to use mental and Yuan strength to fight.


    However, this approach is tantamount to a drop in the bucket. The deeper the vortex sinks, the more violent the negative breath and the influx of heat.


    Shua!


    Lock your eyebrows and resist constantly. At a certain moment, suddenly there was an extremely hot air wave rushing into the air. Looking down across the mouth, blood red dots the size of a bowl suddenly appeared in the dark world, and they were still zooming in rapidly.


    Below is like a magma world.


    The four sides soon became clear, blood red lava was surging, and the long hair of Ye Maple with hot breath flew up. Not as if, but... This is a living magma world!


    The thick magma rose into the sky, and the intense high temperature transpiration gave out a hot fog. When it sputtered to the shensha array, there was an endless stream of hiss, leaving a trail of scorched black on the outside, which was then erased by the flashing trace.


    Those traces can be wiped away by the array, but some of the heat and negative breath surging along with the magma have more or less entered the interior of the array.


    Fortunately, it seems that in order to alleviate the impact of lava, the decline rate of the array began to slow down again.


    The world below is getting bigger and bigger, and soon comes into view. Ye Feng''s mind mentions the limit. In his vision, there are already huge skeletons and skulls. After condensing and flashing, as if he had observed himself, he rushed frantically towards the tower.


    Ye Feng was so frightened that his body was excited.


    These skulls are more powerful than those refined on the fourth floor of the tower. I don''t know how many times. Any one can make me feel overwhelmed.


    Not to mention so many?


    Just as he was trying to find out whether to excite the jade talisman and run away, "boom" exploded, and a large array of light shone. The skeletons that rushed forward recklessly were like moths to the fire. Under the radiance of the talisman, they disintegrated and dissipated in an instant, and re scattered into a red air stream.


    Most of them... Are stirred from a distance, but there are also a very small part, which seeps into the array little by little along the gap of the array


    Ye Feng was relieved to see a scene in front of him.


    But think about it, the primary responsibility of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array is to purify negative energy. How can we easily let these skeletons and skulls burst out from the sea eye act recklessly?

 Chapter 1415

    After another incense burning time, shining lines appeared in the red world, outlining a huge array of nothingness.


    Whenever blood red energy gushes out into the sky, the array pattern will become bright and suppress it.


    "Is it difficult... This is the real twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array?!"


    Ye Feng was filled with surprise.


    The underwater world of magma surging is extremely terrible. The array pattern at the bottom can suppress it, which shows its horror.


    Below the water, there is a huge underwater world. To put it bluntly, the sea eye is a gap in the whole underwater world. After thousands of years of accumulation, when the internal huge energy reaches saturation, it will erupt along this hole.


    The great power almost like heaven and earth can''t be countered by manpower at all, but the Twelve Gods and evil array suppressed it for many years.


    Who built and created this array? Unexpectedly, it has such an incredible effect?


    At this moment, Ye Feng forgot the passage of time and couldn''t pay attention to the trace of negative energy flowing in. His attention was completely focused on the noumenon array patterns revealed by the large array


    ¡­¡­


    After dropping for an unknown amount of time, the Twelve Towers finally stopped sinking and fell on the position consistent with the array pattern, making a burst of clicking sound. Then the light rose sharply, the intensity of the array pattern grew for several layers, and the surrounding world washed away became bright.


    This terrible area, at this moment, shows its true face and suddenly appears in front of Ye Feng.


    This is an area with a combination of violent yuan force, hot magma and negative atmosphere.


    The surging blood red world is mixed with immeasurable huge energy. It is better to compare it to liquid vitality. It is just full of unimaginable high temperature, flowing from the foot of Ye Feng to an unknown place.


    A little wind and grass will lead to a series of fluctuations, driving all kinds of breath to spray upward.


    "Originally... This is the true face of Haiyan. It is so huge and turbulent. If it is not reduced by the big array, all its brains will be sprayed out. I''m afraid... The whole Aolai sea will be destroyed and the whole Shenwu continent will be poisoned."


    Ye Feng saw bursts of panic.


    After the suppression and purification of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array, the yuan force generated by the energy emitted from the sea eye has become the source of the cultivation of the aquarium warriors in Aolai sea.


    If all the energy here breaks out, it will inevitably bring devastating disaster.


    However, Ye Feng is not in the mood to worry about these, because... He is standing in front of this boundless energy flow, only separated by a wall. Maybe if he is not careful, he will be swallowed up.


    How can I worry about the aquarium?


    When his mind moved, he separated a wisp of Yuan force and disappeared into the blood red magma below.


    Poof!


    Before approaching, Yuan Li directly turned into a wisp of smoke, just like the water vapor evaporated and dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s really... Beyond imagination!"


    With a wry smile on his face, Ye Feng shook his head. With his current yuan force, there was basically no one to stop under the king''s territory, but it disappeared in an instant under the magma.


    Once again, he played a yuan force as thick as an arm, which almost solidified into a solid shape. Ye Feng also attached his spiritual force to it and felt it carefully.


    This time it was a little better, but it didn''t last long. After ten breath, it was dispersed by blood red magma.


    With a sudden bite of teeth, Ye Feng jumped out of the big array and hovered in the middle of the magma world.


    Seek wealth and danger. Although it is relatively safer to hide in the array, Ye Feng entered the array again and ventured here not for vitality.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law" is his real purpose.


    We must look for and excavate before we can obtain the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    Boom!


    As soon as the figure arrived outside the array, a hot breath rolled in from all directions and rushed straight to the maple leaf door with majestic energy.


    At the same time, there were several red negative smells not far away, which quickly condensed into a skeleton skull, with a ferocious face and drilled into his God sea.


    Ye Feng quickly whispered.


    At the moment when the hot breath and other energy approached, he quickly retreated and returned to the opening of the big array, which made him feel better.


    "In addition to Yuan Li and negative energy, there is also a tricky and domineering flame. Maybe... It may be the so-called purple evil Xuan fire."


    After carefully perceiving for a moment, Ye Feng showed some joy in his heart. The smell of flame he had just perceived was basically similar to the purple evil mysterious fire excited by AO feibai.


    Although he can''t refine the purple evil mysterious fire, Ye Feng doesn''t mind knowing more about the fire, so that he won''t be as embarrassed as before when he plays Ao feibai next time.


    Back to the center of the tower, Ye Feng sat down cross legged and began to deal with the skull that had just invaded the Shenhai.


    There is no doubt that the negative energy here is far from comparable to that before. It will invade the mind without attracting yuan force. Over time, problems will arise.


    At present, although the "three prohibitions of God and law" have not been found, we can wait for refining skeletons and skulls, and then explore after adapting to the environment here.


    Eyes closed, looking at the grumpy skull, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a cold idea, and his spiritual strength rushed forward and wrapped it tightly.


    At this time, in such a situation, it is useless to worry.


    Ye Feng concentrated, forced himself to remain calm, and put all his mind on the study of negative energy.


    The huge negative energy contained here may have been formed by the fallen spirit of the powerful aquarium in the past dynasties. After the endless scouring of seabed energy, up to now, the spiritual consciousness has been eroded, leaving only the most primitive tyranny.


    This has also become the most dangerous factor. If it is not purified, once inhaled too much, it will affect the mood and even be dominated by this emotion.


    That''s not worth the loss.


    Um!


    When his mind was silent, Ye Feng suddenly trembled. When the skeleton in the God sea was about to dissipate, he suddenly felt a wave.


    Like being summoned, the wave almost pulled his spiritual power, making him have an impulse to go deep into the blood red magma.


    "What''s going on?"


    A touch of coolness rose at the bottom of his heart, and Ye Feng was greatly surprised. The call was very short, but it was very real.


    Can we say that there are still creatures under the boundless magma?


    As soon as the idea appeared, Ye Feng was startled and quickly threw his head out of his mind.


    To what extent do creatures that can survive in this hellish world have to go against the sky.


    Unable to resist his curiosity, Ye Feng continued to refine while secretly calculating.


    According to the scene he saw earlier, the three prohibitions of God and law should be in this blood red magma world. It is impossible to take the initiative to find it. At present, all we can do is wait for the opportunity.


    Inside the boring sea eye, it seems that it has lost the meaning of time existence. Only magma is surging all the time, and there should be no other living creatures in this area except Ye Feng.


    The feeling I had before should be... An illusion or an illusion

 Chapter 1416

    On the third day, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and jumped into the opening of the big array.


    Today''s magma world is somewhat different. Two days ago, huge flames were continuously spewed out into the sky. With a large amount of energy spewing out, the lava below was much quieter.


    When Ye Feng was in doubt, suddenly, he felt a golden light in his eyes, which flashed by. It seemed to be similar to the "three prohibitions of God and law" he had previously discovered.


    Could it be that


    Ye Feng was overjoyed. His figure jumped out of the array and hovered carefully above. He didn''t see what the golden light was until the next fire wave rushed up.


    It''s a one foot long scroll. I don''t know what it''s made of. It''s undamaged in the heat wave formed by magma and violent energy.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law!"


    The four big characters are not bad at all.


    It is... The unique aquarium skill that I have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Almost subconsciously, Ye Feng turned into a big hand of Yuanli, swept across the golden scroll and was about to grasp it in his hand.


    Roar!


    The fire tongue dancing in the air seemed to feel the sudden external force, rushed madly and burned it into nothingness.


    With a palpitating look, Ye Feng''s eyes showed unprecedented solemnity.


    Wu Sheng, the former leader of Changsheng hall, is obviously not very human. He placed the "three prohibitions of God and law" in the magma. When the magma sea fluctuates, a glimmer of light will be exposed.


    Is this arrangement convenient for future search?


    Yourself... Do you want to take a chance?


    If it is possible to succeed in the "three prohibitions of God and law", only today.


    Boom!


    After a while, the energy gushing above became more and more violent, and a violent high temperature erupted from the blood red world, while the magma world below became more peaceful.


    The total energy balance is constant. If more energy is sprayed out, there will be less internal existence. This is the law of heaven.


    Ye Feng looked up and felt a little uneasy.


    He has a very bad feeling that the final riot in Haiyan may come soon. And... In the near future, perhaps when this eruption will stop, at that time, the lower part will return to normal, and it is basically impossible to get the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    "No, you can''t wait!"


    If you miss the opportunity, you''ll come here in vain. In an instant, Ye Feng, who made the decision, jumped out, and Yuan Li turned into a thick armor and wrapped his whole body.


    If you wait any longer, there will be a tsunami like scene in the whole Haiyan, and you will never have a chance to get the three prohibitions of God and law. At present, you can take advantage of the gap between the fire and waves, avoid most of the energy and get it into your hands.


    Of course, all this is an idea of Ye Feng. When it is really operated, it is tantamount to dancing with the tip of a knife and learning from the fire.


    Ye Fengshen observed for a moment and mastered the law of fire wave eruption for a short time.


    About every ten breath or so, the magma will erupt once, and the "three prohibitions of God and law" will be exposed for one breath.


    What he has to do is withstand the impact of magma and negative energy, cross the fire wave within ten breath, get the three prohibitions of God and law, and then get out of the danger range before the magma falls.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    At the moment when the fire waves burst again, Ye Feng moved, burst out of thin air and shot at the negative energy below.


    At the same time, he made every effort in his body, wrapped all his limbs and rushed to the location of the "three prohibitions of God and law" like a shell.


    Avoid the fire waves along the way, but allow the scattered fierce magma to hiss at the burning of the vitality armor. After three breaths, the vitality armor has been fragmented. Ye Feng takes a deep breath and the human shadow quickly sweeps over the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    In such a short time, his strength was almost exhausted, and even more than half of his hair was burned.


    The shock of "Zhenshen wave" to negative energy is also very limited. In an instant, countless red negative energy gathered around and fought back.


    Shua Shua!


    For a moment, three skeletons and skulls appeared in Ye Feng''s God sea, one by one ferocious and full of energy, opening his huge mouth and biting his mental power.


    "Divine fire formula!"


    When he was shocked, Ye Feng closed his hands fiercely, and the green dark fire turned into a feather coat to protect his body again.


    The blue flame rose and firmly isolated the magma. Even so, Ye Feng still felt that he was frying in the oil pan, and the magnificent heat was pounding along every corner of his body.


    Firmly guarding Qingming in his heart, his right hand popped out and grabbed the golden scroll with a dangerous and dangerous hand.


    "Succeeded?!"


    There was ecstasy in his eyes. When Ye Feng was about to pick up the scroll, suddenly, a vast suction came from the scroll and immediately sucked Ye Feng''s right hand.


    "If you seek glory in danger, you can get my merit!"


    In the lonely and dangerous eyes of the sea, an extremely boundless voice suddenly sounded from Ye Feng''s mind, and the skeleton and skull that launched the fierce attack were scattered by this voice.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Ye Feng, who felt abnormal in an instant, had heard the source of this sound, which was the three prohibitions of God and law in his hand.


    At this time, the fire wave on the top of his head climbed to the highest, splashed down rapidly, hundreds of times hotter than the original temperature, which stimulated Ye Feng to shake his right hand rapidly, trying to get rid of the scroll that stuck to him but could not be lifted.


    Go to your uncle''s Kung Fu. Small life is the most important!


    Unfortunately, the more he dumped, the stronger the suction at hand, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    "Jiujue Tianbei!"


    In a hurry, Ye Feng had to quickly sacrifice the jiujue Tianbei. The virtual shadow emitted by the Tianbei formed a shield to block Ye Feng''s body, and the Tianbei body suddenly expanded. At the moment when he just made this move, a large number of fire waves had been poured down.


    "Ah!"


    In the lonely lava world, only a terrible scream echoed for a long time.


    Ye Feng, who was sucked into his right hand, was splashed by a lot of magma. If the "nine Jue Tianbei" hadn''t blocked most of the lava, he would have sniffed and vaporized, and there wouldn''t be a bone left.


    The clothes and robes turned gray, and the body surface was torn and blackened.


    What''s more terrible is that the number of red skeletons and skulls formed by the negative energy flowing from four sides is no less than five, and they continue to flow into the sea of leaf maple God.


    Shua!


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s pupils suddenly turned blood red, and a breath of extreme tyranny rose from around his body.


    Kill!


    In his heart, all his emotions dissipated, leaving only one thought.


    Kill all this, erase all living creatures, and the world in front of you

 Chapter 1417

    After about ten breath, Ye Feng''s body suddenly shook violently, the magma rushed up again, and the pain deep into the bone marrow woke him up from the dark state.


    Twitching and opening his eyes, Ye Feng had no time to ignore the pain and protect his mind for the first time. If he became a slave of negative energy, he would completely lose himself and become a monster.


    "Qingwu Youhuo, come out!"


    With a roar, Tanaka''s strength poured out of his body and condensed into a real layer to shield the magma contaminated around him.


    At the moment, Ye Feng dares to reserve something. He even has no time to take into account that he will hurt the origin of Youhuo. Leaving a life is the most important. Sure enough, the strange fire was fully opened, and the effect was good. What surprised him was that the green black youFire actually released a faint coolness, which made his faint brain wake up a lot in an instant.


    This is


    After being stunned, Ye Feng quickly reacted.


    "There''s some breath of ice soul crazy power. Unexpectedly, ice soul crazy power was swallowed by different fire, and even derived miraculous effects?"


    At present, this wisp of coolness is very small, but for Ye Feng now, it is no different from a life-saving straw, which is enough to protect him from negative energy and keep his mind clear in a short time.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s right hand was still firmly attached, and he couldn''t break away by any means.


    The magma is too turbulent, and the energy here is almost unlimited. It reluctantly resists with different fire. Rao Shiqing''s dark fire is extremely powerful, and he can''t help such consumption.


    After a incense burning time, Ye Feng''s skin is open and fleshy, and the flame light emitted by the green dark fire is obviously much thinner, which may be exhausted in a period of time.


    At that time, not only will the source of different fire be greatly damaged, but also it will certainly be unable to continue to protect Ye Feng''s body.


    He looked up at the tower hundreds of feet away. At this moment, Ye Feng was almost discouraged.


    Since I inexplicably crossed into this martial world, I have experienced all kinds of desperate situations and overcome unimaginable difficulties. However, any time in the past is not as terrible as at present.


    It''s like a traveler trapped in the desert, bound hands and feet, can only wait to exhaust the last trace of energy in his body, and then die in despair.


    With a little consumption, Ye Feng felt that his whole body was going to be hollowed out, and the coolness brought by ice spirit became thinner and thinner.


    Are you going to die like this?


    "No! I want to live. There are many things waiting for me to do."


    In the raging magma, Ye Feng suddenly bent and stood up, with a hysterical roar in his mouth.


    His eyes were red with blood, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a light burning gradually, announcing his unwillingness to the hell world.


    Yuan Wu is waiting for him, Huo Jinger, Tang chuxue, and other relatives and friends who have experienced life and death together.


    Wu Ji is also waiting for him. He promised to take her out of the aquarium sea


    If so, how can you just admit your life and die?


    How much suffering and torture, what people and things engraved in Ye Feng''s heart, he will not give up... Nor will he die!


    Clenching his teeth and silently enduring the inhuman pain, Ye Feng began to struggle and sink down to refine the slightest bit of negative energy that wanted to devour and destroy himself.


    As long as he keeps his mind, he has hope... To live.


    After an hour, the surging magma not only did not stop, but became more violent.


    It used to take about ten breath to erupt once. At this moment, it is dramatically shortened by half. It will erupt once every five breath, and the momentum of fire wave impact is more violent than before.


    Under the impact of such violent energy, the feather clothes formed by the green, black and quiet fire have become extremely thin. The yuan force in the leaf maple Dantian has also been squeezed by as much as 89%, gradually moving towards the situation of oil depletion and lamp depletion.


    If someone looks inside maple leaf, he will be absolutely surprised.


    All meridians in his body are releasing intense heat, and some of them have been burned and blocked by magma heat.


    "Hiss!"


    Later, every time the energy burst, Ye Feng would burst out a muffled cry. Under the attack of severe pain, if it weren''t for his strong will to survive, ordinary people would have chosen to give up.


    Only Ye Feng persevered.


    But he didn''t know how long he could last, just relying on his survival instinct, he resisted the impact of energy again and again.


    This is really... A dead end.


    Now Ye Feng finally understands why no one can go out alive.


    Whether you enter the tower for cultivation or the idea of "three prohibitions of God and law", you will be gradually swallowed up by magma and negative energy in this lifeless world. Even elder aocang, who revealed the secret, may not know these details.


    It''s just... There''s no way for people. If entering here is a situation of ten deaths and no life, Ao Cang will welcome himself not far away and have high hopes for himself. How can he... Be willing to let himself die?


    For a moment, his cheek was a decaying leaf maple, and his eyes were as bright as a flash. Suddenly, he suddenly strengthened his spirit and made a terrible move.


    Hiss


    The light flame plume covering him scattered the power in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the magma and negative energy that wanted to invade Ye Feng''s body rushed from all directions as if they had found an entrance.


    Anyway, when you fire and Yuan force are exhausted, you will really fall into the situation of exhaustion.


    Rather than wait for death, let go.


    Boom!


    The magma pouring into the body began to rush like an animal in heat and rush along the meridians.


    "Eternal pulse, absorption!"


    The overwhelming pain made Ye Feng sweat in an instant, but it evaporated into fog as soon as it came out of the body surface.


    At this moment, Ye Feng urged the eternal green vein. He wanted to plunder the yuan force in the magma and forcibly supplement the yuan force lost in Dantian.


    If you can do this, then... You can support the war by fighting, and you won''t exhaust your strength.


    But soon he was stupid.


    The damage of meridians in the body is not small, and under this high-temperature magma, the operation speed of eternal evergreen veins is very slow. Although they can also be swallowed, the effect is extremely small.


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred!


    The magma, which was already extremely violent, seemed to be thrown into a boulder and rushed out of dozens of Zhang high fire waves, completely breaking the balance that Ye Feng had to maintain.


    The unimaginable magma flow frantically tore open the entrance and rushed into Ye Feng''s meridians.


    "Ah!"


    With a boundless roar of pain, Ye Feng''s body was almost 70% ripe, and his internal meridians were completely filled with rolling heat flow.


    He roared and urged the source of the last sacred tree to protect the internal organs. This is the most vulnerable place of the human body. Exposure to the magma is tantamount to devastating damage.


    With his head down and his teeth clenched, Ye Feng could not tell where the pain was. His gums had already been bitten, and he was tortured in a short moment.


    Unfortunately, there is no ability to stop the high temperature of lava running around in the body, and it is difficult to suppress it any more.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng''s body turned into a ball, the body surface was rounded, the blood vessels above collapsed, and Yan red blood flowed down

 Chapter 1418

    "Can''t you really escape this disaster?"


    Feeling that he was on the verge of death, Ye Feng felt faint, and finally sighed deeply.


    Manpower is sometimes poor.


    I... after all, I can''t go against the sky, and it''s difficult to resist the law of heaven.


    Just as he waited for the divine wood source to be exhausted, and then his body was completely dissolved, "poof" made a light sound, but in his ears, it seemed that... A sound was heard.


    The next moment, he felt that his body had burst open, and the magma that had soared to the limit suddenly changed the trend of running around, and began to pour towards one of them regularly.


    At the same time, a wild will rose in Ye Feng''s heart and violently scattered the skeleton condensed by negative energy.


    What is it?


    Ye Feng was greatly surprised by the sudden situation. After he tried his best to concentrate and look inside, the excitement in his heart was... Incomparable.


    The wild will I felt came from the spirit beast bag, from the demon flame dragon and lion who had slept in the bag for a long time.


    "Dragon and lion... Are you going to wake up?"


    A little stunned, Ye Feng hurried to check. He saw that Zhengyuan kept rushing into the spirit beast bag and was absorbed by the demon flame dragon and lion lying in it.


    "Ha... Cough... God help me too!"


    Seeing such a scene, Ye Feng felt a light pressure all over. He wanted to laugh, but he just laughed and twitched again.


    The magic flame dragon and lion have not awakened yet, but there are signs of awakening, and there is only one possibility for such fierce absorption of magma heat.


    This guy... Is going to be promoted at last!


    The fire Lion King has a very rare talent. It was only reluctantly completed by using the catalysis of "fire dragon bone" when he was promoted from the Xuan level to the earth level.


    Especially in the later years, he has been lucky for many times. First, he absorbed dragon blood and became a "half dragon beast". Then, he swallowed three gluttonous demons and integrated them into the essence, and replaced them with ordinary earth level demons. I''m afraid he can be promoted to heaven level early.


    It''s just that the promotion of half dragon beast is more difficult than expected, which makes it fall asleep all the time after entering Shenwu, just like nirvana.


    However, according to the current situation, the dragon and lion are obviously unimpeded. It was just sleeping and waiting for the opportunity to wake up. After the magma absorbed by Ye Feng reached the critical value, I didn''t know whether it was mental induction or random collision. It was absorbed by the dragon and lion, which completely stimulated its opportunity to advance to the next level.


    As for the dragon and lion will just now, it was just an instinctive reaction when he woke up.


    "No matter whether the dragon and lion can be promoted successfully, it has relieved me of the mountain''s pressure..."


    Forced to suppress the joy in his heart, Ye Feng took advantage of the trend to send the magma heat flow around him into the lion''s mouth, and this big guy was like a bottomless hole, who refused to refuse anyone. Unexpectedly, he swallowed all the emerging rolling magma.


    Demon flame dragon lion is born with a strong affinity and adsorption for fire. In addition, after becoming a half dragon beast, the flesh has sufficient advantages. At the moment, it is not only actively absorbing the power of magma, but also those hot lava are consciously obedient and let it devour refining.


    It''s like... A wanderer from afar comes home and everything is like a fish in water.


    This place is the geomantic treasure land of dragons and lions, which greatly increases its hope for promotion.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s pressure is greatly reduced, and he can barely cope with the current situation. At present, regardless of others, he puts all his mental strength into his mind and turns to deal with the ferocious skulls in the divine sea


    After swallowing the incense for a long time, the speed of magma surging around slowed down, and the fluctuation from the spirit beast bag became more and more obvious.


    Roar!


    A loud roar through the clouds and the moon broke the quiet atmosphere here, and the huge sound waves shocked those red skeletons and skulls into disillusionment.


    The next moment, a huge figure like a wall, majestic and full of long black and gold hair, appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The beast''s head is ferocious, burning flames, and its huge pupils are like stars in the night sky, emitting palpitating cold light.


    It''s the magic flame dragon and lion I haven''t seen for a long time!


    However, at the moment, it did not pay attention to Ye Feng. Its eyes looked at the gushing magma and circulated the meaning of hunger and thirst.


    On it, there is an unprecedented powerful momentum, which is rising continuously.


    "Haven''t you completely advanced successfully?!"


    Ye Feng''s right hand was controlled and rolled to avoid the roar of the lion king.


    Without any hesitation, he also separated a wisp of spiritual power from the limit to help the dragon and lion resist the negative energy from the invasion.


    The monster Jin Jie is innumerable times more difficult than the human race. The higher the level, the greater the difficulty. Once the mind is controlled by negative energy, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Fortunately, the roar of the dragon and lion can disperse a lot of free negative energy. Moreover, the magma here is terrible enough, just as a martial artist needs majestic vitality to promote. Without its action, it can absorb it and transform it into the demon force required for promotion.


    Boom!


    Countless fire waves broke out. At the moment of reaching the peak height, the magic flame dragon and lion suddenly opened its huge mouth, spit out a whirlpool like wind, roll down the fire waves all over the sky, and then swallow them raw.


    The fire wave entered the body for only a moment, and its momentum climbed up again and went crazy towards the sky steps.


    After sleeping for a long time, the magic flame dragon and lion rushed to the heaven at one fell swoop. It''s natural and reasonable.


    However, Ye Feng is not happy at the moment. Of course, there is no lack of energy for promotion, but correspondingly, the negative energy is also increasing exponentially.


    Just after a few breaths, he had to separate more from the dragon and lion because his mental strength was not enough to help the dragon and lion.


    If the negative breath invades the dragon, lion and God sea, even if you can succeed in the promotion, it is difficult to keep your mind normal.


    Shua Shua!


    All the outside world, the demon flame dragon and lion are completely ignorant and are falling into the last moment of the Jin level. The will of the instinct to help Ye Feng also disappeared at this moment and all invested in the Jin level.


    Ye Feng immediately fell into a helpless state again. He gave a painful roar. The situation was worse than before. In addition to maintaining his mind and restraining the skeleton in the God sea, he had to help the dragon and lion rush through the pass together.


    Fortunately, the Jin rank has reached a critical juncture, and it won''t take long.


    As long as we hold on to the most powerful impact brought by the moment of success, even if we have passed the dangerous period.


    Hold on, bite your teeth, hold on.


    As long as you stick to it, you can get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky

 Chapter 1419

    Roar!


    A moment later, the magic flame dragon and lion roared up to the sky, and his whole body was like a boiling oil pot, emitting violent fluctuations.


    On its strong demon body, there are pieces of palm sized mottled scales condensed, and the body pieces are wrapped from head to foot.


    Monsters are no better than humans. They can use spirit tools and find someone to protect the Dharma when they are promoted. In order to avoid the interference of external forces, these creatures in heaven and earth have gradually evolved ways to protect themselves. The condensation of dragon scales can insulate him from many crises.


    Therefore, every time the monster reaches the rank, it is desperate.


    Even so, only a very lucky number can succeed.


    The condensed scales glittered brightly, blocking the burning of magma. When the last scale came out of his forehead, the magma within ten feet near them exploded from his feet and went up into the air.


    "Coming!"


    Stepping on the magma, Ye Feng stared at the magma sprinkled from the air.


    The critical moment of the Jin Dynasty has come.


    Success or failure... In one fell swoop.


    Ye Feng also shouted loudly, without any reservation of mental strength, rushed out, and formed a semi-circular transparent round curtain on the top of his head and the magic flame dragon and lion.


    As soon as the spiritual light curtain was formed, the thick and thin magma of the bucket had been poured down and rushed into the dragon and lion.


    Boom!


    The intensity of this magma is even more terrible than before, and the negative atmosphere it brings is naturally vigorous and out of shape.


    At the moment when they penetrated the round screen, Ye Feng only felt the shock of his body shape, like being hit by five thunders. A nameless negative breath rushed into his divine sea, almost breaking up his spiritual protection.


    He sat on the magma floor, allowing the hot magma water to corrode the skin and flesh, his body trembled like chaff, and his face was extremely pale.


    At the moment, he was so tired that he couldn''t even make a miserable cry.


    Fortunately, the goal has been achieved. The round curtain of spiritual power blocks most of the negative breath. Although a small part of it rushes into the dragon and lion, it can only obey fate.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Red light shoots out from the body surface of the dragon and lion, as bright as a rainbow.


    But in a flash, more light broke out and turned into thousands of lights and shadows, straight into the sky.


    It is like a burning stove. The energy in the body has been accumulated to the extreme. With a dull noise, the breath suddenly broke through the limit of the earth level and completely ascended to the heaven level.


    Bang Bang


    The change has not stopped.


    The bones of the dragon and lion kept ringing, and the body was half bigger than before. The body shook, and the powerful power attracted the surrounding energy to move together.


    "The sky steps!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng, who was still trembling, was pleasantly surprised and was far happier than his promotion.


    "I just don''t know how much the Lion King''s combat power can increase after the Jin level. It would be better if he could awaken some blood power."


    The variety of flaming Lion King is very rare. It integrates dragon blood and evolves into magic flame dragon and lion. Behind it, it even absorbs some abilities of Taoyu demon God. As long as it can grow up, it can definitely become an extremely powerful existence.


    As if to confirm Ye Feng''s words, before long, the thick scales appeared all over his body began to melt and turn into a layer of Light crystals attached to the body surface.


    On this crystal layer, three runes vaguely appear, diffuse from both sides of the spine and limbs, and converge from the forehead to form a palm sized flame mark.


    Clusters of flames erupted from time to time, carrying violent flame molecules, vaporizing the ejected magma into nothingness.


    Magma... Is originally a thing of infinite heat, but even the magma has vaporized. In terms of temperature alone, the power of the flame emitted by the dragon and lion can''t even match the green and dark fire.


    This is fire.


    Every fire that can reach this point has been many times stronger than ordinary flames.


    Such a scene obviously surprised Ye Feng. He even neglected a lot of the sharp pain around him.


    After a few breaths, the whole body breath of the magic flame dragon and lion stabilized and completely stabilized at the sky level.


    Roar!


    The majestic roared. The successful dragon and lion in Jin Dynasty flashed a terrible killing awn in his eyes and suddenly turned his head to stare at Ye Feng.


    "Shit!"


    Also immersed in the joy of the Lion King Jin rank, he suddenly realized the killing intention. Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold. In the former''s eyes, he saw a faint blood red, which was the result of the invasion of the missing negative breath.


    Monsters are monsters after all. They are much weaker in spirit than Ye Feng. Moreover, monsters are naturally bloodthirsty and are most likely to be controlled by negative breath.


    "Stupid lion... I don''t know who I am? Don''t wake up and regain control!"


    Clenched his teeth and gave a clear drink. Ye Feng''s eyebrows stood up. At the moment, he didn''t continue to fight. One is to exercise the dragon and lion and let it resist these negative smells independently. Second, Ye Feng is already exhausted. Both yuan force and spiritual force are almost on the verge of collapse. It can be said that he has no time for himself.


    Roar!


    It seems that after hearing Ye Feng''s broken voice, the magic flame dragon and lion danced their four hoofs, shook their heads and tried to resist the erosion of negative breath.


    Looking at the struggling dragon and lion, Ye Feng''s heart quickly reached the extreme.


    Roar!


    In the roar, it suddenly stood up, slapped its front hoof on its head, and then fell heavily to the ground, making a soul shaking scream.


    Countless red negative energy scattered into nothingness in the roar. In a moment, the scarlet blood in the eyes of the dragon and lion slowly receded, and the huge pupils recovered their clarity.


    "Ouch..."


    The terrible monster that leaked on the side of the domineering one second ago turned into a cute pet minutes later. His head the size of an adult arched at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said in silence, "stupid lion... Still lingers. Help me..."


    He struggled out of the long hair of the dragon and lion. Ye Feng''s right hand was bound, so that he couldn''t resist at all. His face was covered with the saliva of the dragon and lion.


    Looking at the huge and powerful monster in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t help but roar.


    The huge energy contained in the lava is far more powerful than the original "fire dragon bone". After the dragon and lion rushed to the heaven, their cultivation increased by less than half.


    According to the standard of Terrans, the magic flame dragon and lion at the moment can at least compare with the middle and late stage of the king''s realm.


    If you want to plant flowers and flowers, you can''t open them. If you don''t want to insert willows into shade, you come for the three prohibitions of God''s law. On the contrary, you have contributed to the Jin stage of dragon and lion. The magic flame dragon and lion have really become the lion king of heaven.


    In this way, he is much more confident of winning against Shang Ao feibai.


    The urgent task now is to get rid of the shackles brought by the "three prohibitions of God and law". Shit, wusheng, I really don''t know what I''m doing.


    Even if you put the "three prohibitions of God and law" in such a dangerous place, are you still doing tricks on the secret script?


    He intended to kill the martial artist who came to look for the secret script alive here

 Chapter 1420

    "If you seek glory in danger, you can get my merit!"


    Recalling the previous vast voice in his mind, Ye Feng felt it carefully, but he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Isn''t the scene dangerous enough?


    "Lion King, come with me and help me get out of trouble or move this scroll out. Even the means left by the holy land should dissipate after so many years."


    After biting his teeth, Ye Feng showed some cruelty in his eyes. No matter how strong the martial saint is, it is a past tense. Whether he is a seal or a mechanism, he should fall apart after hundreds of years of magma energy.


    The magic flame dragon and lion ordered some claws.


    After a roar, the negative breath washed away from the four sides. A huge lion claw fell and a shining nail grabbed the golden scroll and pried it up.


    The power of Tianjie monster is so powerful. Besides, the current dragon and lion is not comparable to ordinary Tianjie monster, but it only makes some loose marks appear on the scroll.


    The dragon and lion were obviously quite dissatisfied with this scene. They roared again. The black gilded sideburns around their neck suddenly stood up and grabbed down the scroll of "three prohibitions of God and law" which was only one foot long.


    However, at this moment, it seems that it inspired some kind of prohibition, which changed Ye Feng''s expression.


    He sensed that the spiritual call he had previously issued appeared again.


    What is it? Is it related to the scroll of "three prohibitions of God and law"?


    "Lion King, protect my body and wait for me to explore." under frown, Ye Feng quickly concentrated on perception, attached a wisp of spiritual power to himself and went to pursue at top speed.


    After a moment, the spiritual force broke through the layers of magma flowing under without obstruction. The scene in Ye Feng''s mind has become a blood red world.


    Chaotic blood red, wriggling and rolling, as if there was no end. He forced himself to endure the stinging pain brought by spiritual perception. In order to find out the secret, he was still deepening.


    "It''s getting stronger and stronger..."


    The deeper you go, the more obvious the power of the call.


    I don''t know how long it sank, but Ye Feng couldn''t find the source of the call. The blood red world is like the beginning of chaos, which makes people prone to chaos. Fortunately, only a wisp of spiritual power can be explored. Even in a crisis, the connection between the two can be quickly cut off.


    Of course, in that case, we have to give up this spiritual force.


    At a certain moment, Ye Feng''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and the world below was suddenly dark. The meaning of the call also became very solid at the moment.


    With the dim light of magma, a magical scene appeared at the foot. The dark world suddenly squirmed and some abnormalities appeared.


    Ye Feng, who is like a great enemy, dare not be careless. There will be no good things in the depths of this ghost place. He has made up his mind to cut off the connection with that spiritual force at the first time.


    The dark earth kept creeping, and gradually, the scene became clear. Under the hazy light, there was a bone, creeping up a little, which appeared in the perception of Ye Feng.


    This skeleton is not from the human race. It is extremely huge. It is even dozens of times taller than the magic flame dragon and lion who have reached the heaven level. The fish head, human body and bone wings with long giant spines can be seen on the back. It is obviously an unknown creature that has never been seen in the current world.


    Especially to Ye Feng''s horror, there was a little golden light on the top of the fish head human skeleton, which was particularly dazzling.


    Three prohibitions of God and law!


    The golden light formed four big characters. When it came into view, Ye Feng immediately stayed on the spot.


    Another scroll of the three prohibitions of divine law?


    How can there be two three prohibitions of divine law? Is it difficult... Is this martial art divided into upper and lower parts?


    According to elder aocang, wusheng put the scroll of martial arts skills in the eye of the sea. It should refer to the scroll above. Even though wusheng is powerful, he may not be able to sneak his real body into the bottom of the magmatic sea area.


    Once again, looking at the leaf maple with the huge bones, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    There are no living creatures in this hellish world. For hundreds of years, I''m afraid he is the first creature to enter.


    But there''s a skeleton left here? There is no doubt that the strength of the owner of the skeleton must be incomparable, otherwise it is impossible to come here through the magmatic layer. It''s impossible to keep the bones alive after a long time.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Come closer and have a look."


    The thought turned, the mental power surged forward, and flew to the past like lightning.


    Squeak


    Just when the distance between the two was less than 100 feet, a very harsh scream roared. The call previously perceived by Ye Feng was extremely strong at this moment.


    In the middle of the skeleton''s eyebrow, a faint green light suddenly flew up, condensed into a ferocious fish head, opened his mouth and absorbed the spirit of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was so scared that his hair stood up. Is this thing... Still alive?!


    The faint green light flashed too fast and came in a flash. At this moment, his mind calmed down instead. "Sub cremation divine decision" was displayed, dividing his spiritual power into two and shooting at a high speed in two different directions.


    One of them danced in a strange posture to avoid the attack of the dark green light, wrapped around the golden light, twisted into the air, and rushed towards the magma layer like lightning.


    The big fish head condensed by the faint green light soon swallowed the wisp of spiritual power separated by Ye Feng. Under the strange mental fluctuation, it opened its mouth again and tracked another wisp of spiritual power that ran away with the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    Ye Feng, who was on the magma, had an intuition in his heart.


    If this wisp of mental power is swallowed by the big mouth again, his whole person... May be dragged in.


    Hiss


    The spiritual ripples from behind became more and more clear. At the moment, Ye Feng tried his best to control the spiritual power rapidly. Although he didn''t know whether the "three prohibitions of God and law" was true or false, since it fell into his own hands, how could he give it up before he had to?


    Boom!


    The dark green big fish head passed by, and the magma on the four sides of the collision was retreating towards both sides. As it was getting closer and closer to the top, the big fish head became more ferocious and violent.


    However, at a certain height, the big fish''s head was about to catch up, but it was blocked by a golden Rune light, allowing the fish''s mouth to make a dissatisfied and desperate wave sound. The rune light remained firm and isolated it.


    After a few breaths, the lantern like green fish bubble eyes, unwilling to look at the top, turn around and slowly return to the lower part of the magma.


    As soon as the shock was settled, he narrowly escaped death.


    Ye Feng pressed the fear in his heart and looked a little relaxed. The strange guy didn''t know where he came from. Fortunately, he had the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits, so he got away with the remaining half of his spiritual strength.


    By the way, I got a roll of three prohibitions of divine law that I don''t know whether it''s true or false?


    Poof!


    A moment later, the spiritual force broke the magma sea with a scroll. At the same time, the binding force wrapped in Ye Feng''s right hand suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Stunned, looking at the suddenly liberated right hand, Ye Feng stood up straight. For a moment, he didn''t respond to what happened.


    Is getting the scroll of "three prohibitions of God and law" below the key to unlocking the bondage?


    No one could tell him the answer. After thinking for a while, Ye Feng resolutely stretched out his hand again to take away the scroll in front of him. Unfortunately, it was still as heavy as a mountain and did not move at all

 Chapter 1421

    After more than ten breaths, Ye Feng, tired both physically and mentally, finally returned to the tower space with the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The danger encountered this time is the most thrilling one since Ye Feng came to Yuanwu.


    At the moment, no matter Yuan Li, spirit, physical body, all the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and he is falling into a situation that is about to collapse. Even the source of Qingwu Youhuo has been greatly damaged, and it takes a period of warm cultivation to reluctantly use it.


    He collapsed and sat on the ground. Ye Feng poured several bottles of pills with different effects into his mouth one after another. Then he leaned down and gasped for more than half a day, and just eased down a little.


    It would take a few months to recover from such a serious mental and physical injury to ordinary martial artists, even experts in banbu King''s territory. However, Ye Feng''s physique is special. After taking the pill, all kinds of injuries on his body begin to recover at a visible speed. The wound heals and the scorched skin burned by the lava, It is also gradually beginning to regain its luster.


    Of course, mental damage can not be achieved overnight.


    Ye Feng, sitting cross legged, has a fluctuating tide in his heart at the moment, and it is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    What happened before and after was strange, which made him very confused. However, after thousands of hardships, he got a volume of "three prohibitions of divine law". Maybe we can find some answers.


    Take out the scroll of the "three prohibitions of God and law", and Ye Feng carefully uncover the sealed fire paint, invade the mind and immerse himself in it.


    "The three prohibitions of God and Dharma are one of the highest and unique skills of Shui nationality. When practiced to a great extent, they can arouse the power of all things for their own use and improve their cultivation. Their combat power is not weaker than the real realm."


    On the left side of the scroll, a small line of vigorous small characters makes a simple explanation.


    Seeing this first sentence, Ye Feng was moved. Originally thought that the "three prohibitions of God and law" was just a simple auxiliary martial art, but I didn''t think it would be so abnormal.


    You know, all kinds of martial arts have certain limitations. Like the pill for improving cultivation, although it can temporarily improve strength, it must be different from the real realm possessed by the martial arts body.


    To put it simply, if you rely on Dan medicine or martial arts skills to temporarily climb to the king''s realm, there must be a big gap with the real king''s realm.


    However, the explanation of "three prohibitions of God and law" says that relying on the improvement of martial arts, the combat power... Is not weaker than the real realm? I don''t know if it''s a witch selling melons, or if it''s really wonderful.


    Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Ye Feng continued to look down. The later records are all the operation lines of some meridians. The method of using vitality is extremely complex, which people can''t understand for a moment.


    Moreover, due to mental trauma, Ye Feng almost felt a sense of confusion when he saw the back. The whole mind was attracted by the operation map in the scroll.


    "Hey..."


    At the moment of confusion, there was a sudden sigh. Ye Feng was shocked and woke up from the confusion.


    "I thought... Someone could pass the test and get the scroll in a hundred years at most. I didn''t expect to wait so long..."


    The sigh had not completely dissipated, and a faint white light appeared, hovering over the front of Ye Feng, and then suddenly turned into an illusory figure of the old man.


    White hair, white eyebrows and white whiskers, abundant spirit like jade, and a great body. A pair of eyes twinkle with bright essence. Their eyes are deep, as if they can penetrate thinking.


    The head of the demon flame dragon lion that had been guarding Ye Feng''s body shook, his hair stood up, and his nose spewed out black smoke with Martian foam. Suddenly, the human figure appeared, which made him instinctively show hostility.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng jumped up and was on alert. He hid behind the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Can the existence that can appear here be... Ordinary people? However, you can also hear in your voice that the white shadow should not be hostile to yourself.


    "For hundreds of years, the three prohibitions of God and law have reappeared. You... Still have some skills."


    The white old man virtual shadow didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s questions, but sighed for a long time. Immediately, with a flick of his finger, the golden scroll rose slowly and fell into his palm.


    "I entered here rashly. Please forgive me for the offence. But I got the scroll after going through difficulties and dangers. Please... Give it back to me!"


    Seeing the white old man''s virtual shadow take away the scroll, Ye Feng was very nervous.


    The white old man''s virtual shadow has a super breath. He is not angry and powerful. He is not easy to provoke. But how is it possible for him to give in to the "three prohibitions of God and law" that he managed to succeed?


    For a time, Ye Feng was ready for battle.


    Feeling the fighting spirit of the master, the magic flame dragon and lion also kept ringing, and the front claws made a hissing sound on the ground.


    However, the white old man''s virtual shadow is opposite the scene in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    With a snap, his five fingers of his right hand poked out and patted gently on the scroll. Suddenly, the shadows of the meridians running circuit diagram were projected in the air.


    Then, the white old man''s virtual shadow gently touched his fingers and kept moving the meridians. The original complex running chart became clearer and clearer with his actions.


    If ye Feng was hostile to the virtual shadow at the beginning, then at the moment, his face changed. In addition to being surprised and suspicious, his face showed a little gratitude.


    The meridian route map combed by the white old man''s virtual shadow is no longer as difficult for Ye Feng to understand as before.


    "Well... Sir, thank you for your guidance!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng doesn''t understand that the other party doesn''t want to take the "three prohibitions of God and law" from his own hands, but... Wants to instruct himself.


    The meridians movement chart corrected by the old man''s virtual shadow is really arranged according to the cultivation order. The original movement line is clearly deliberately disturbed.


    Ye Feng''s mind became clear. No wonder... Even he couldn''t understand it.


    It''s just that the origin of this virtual shadow is too mysterious.


    According to elder aocang, after getting the "three prohibitions of God and law", the master of wusheng hall realized that there was no suitable training hand in Changsheng hall and was afraid of attracting outsiders'' covet. He just hid this martial art in the depths of the sea eye.


    In other words, no one has practiced the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    But looking at the old man''s understanding of the "three prohibitions of God and law", he has already reached the point of being familiar with his heart. He does it without hesitation and easily clarifies the context that Ye Feng can''t understand. Is there another person who has practiced the "three prohibitions of God and law" in this sea area that makes the three aquarium halls unaware of it?


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I made my hands and feet, but now I''m just changing them back."


    Feeling Ye Feng''s curious eyes, the white old man''s virtual shadow couldn''t help slowly stopping his hand and said indifferently.


    "Is it... Elder, the founder of this martial art?"


    However, as soon as he spoke, Ye Feng knew he had made a mistake.


    This martial art is said to come from Wushen sea area. Its creator doesn''t know when he lived, how can he appear here?


    "Creator?" the old man Xu Ying shook his head and then explained, "I''m just waiting for a wisp of afterthought here. I''m waiting to pass my martial arts skills to the right people. You don''t have to be nervous. You can pass the test and get the scroll. You should have the ability to practice this method..."

 Chapter 1422

    The old man''s virtual shadow glanced at Ye Feng again, and immediately showed a touch of ridicule in his eyes. He asked, "the virtual environment is seven. If you can do this, you should... Borrow the power of external objects?"


    Seeing through the secret at a glance, Ye Feng seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Without jiujue Tianbei, he would have melted into a pile of flesh and blood when the magma erupted for the first time. It is really difficult to support until the end.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t mean anything else.


    Spirit tools, Qi luck and so on are all part of the strength of martial artists. There''s nothing to say. Besides, even if you use foreign objects, can you try it with someone else? Let alone the virtual realm, that is, the king''s realm. Under such a scene, they will fall into a situation of death.


    "By the way... Elder, how can there be two scrolls?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, Ye Feng opened the topic.


    "The one above is just a false thing and can''t succeed at all. The real Three prohibitions of God and law are under the magma."


    "To practice this method, you must not only have a physical body that can withstand the high temperature quenching of lava, but also have a strong mind that can withstand the baptism of negative energy. Of course, if you want to inherit the supreme and unique knowledge of our aquarium, you must have the ability to get out of the hands of the monster below."


    The old man''s virtual shadow spoke out the doubts in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng heard a thrill.


    The scroll I saw in the lava for the first time was just a trap?


    If you can''t bear the magma erosion, or don''t feel the call, or can''t escape from the big fish head, you can''t get the three prohibitions of God and law.


    "What kind of creature is that fish head human skeleton?"


    Thinking of the scene of being chased and killed at last, Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering.


    As long as he was so late for a breath or two, the big fish head could devour him.


    Ye Feng''s words made the old man''s virtual shadow look serious, and Ning said: "it can be said to be a branch of our aquarium or a natural enemy of our aquarium. It only exists in the Wushen sea area, powerful... Incredible."


    "How did that happen here?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "In order to obtain the energy of the sea eye, he wants to evolve again... This skeleton has fallen for thousands of years. Even if he died for so long, he can keep his spirit from being dispersed..."


    The old man Xu Ying waved his hand and seemed reluctant to tell the story of the skeleton carefully.


    This skeleton creature is an alien. After falling, the spirit of countless aquarium strongmen will be erased by the sea eye and transformed into negative energy. Only this monster can maintain a trace of self after dying for so long.


    But... In hundreds of thousands of years, it will no longer exist.


    Ye Feng nodded, arched his hand at the old man''s virtual shadow and asked, "haven''t you asked... What''s your name, elder?"


    "I... Wu Yunqian, you shouldn''t have heard of this name. If you''re from Aolai seawater clan, you may have heard of another name of me... Lord of Changsheng hall, Wu Sheng."


    Words are plain and fall in Ye Feng''s ears, but they are like nine days of thunder.


    Rao was surprised that he had some preparations in his heart.


    Wu Sheng!


    Chang Sheng hall was appointed as the hall leader. It is a legendary figure. He was the first person to dominate the sea in those years. If he still sits in Chang Sheng hall, how can Yinlong hall be arrogant.


    I don''t have to die. I came here to find a way to defeat Ao feibai.


    "Ye Feng, I''ve met... Elder Wu Sheng. Elder aocang, but I''ve been looking for an elder." Ye Feng quickly saluted respectfully. Not only because of the identity of Wu Sheng, but also because he is the ancestor of Wu Ji.


    "It seems that you did come from the hall of eternal life..."


    Wu Sheng nodded faintly. After hesitating for a moment, his eyes showed some thoughts and said, "how''s the longevity hall now? Ao Cang... How''s it going?"


    "The situation is not good. Since the elder martial Saint left, the Changsheng hall has declined and has been eroded by the silver dragon hall. I entered here because of the gratitude and resentment between the two halls. And... Wu Ji..."


    Wu Sheng''s expression fluctuated for a while, and soon fell into calm again. He said indifferently, "you don''t have to say."


    "It''s up to future generations to decide what happens in the hall of eternal life. I''m an outsider and won''t interfere with the gratitude and resentment."


    "If the state of mind is entangled here, how can... Pursue the Shinto?"


    The latter sentence was more like he said to himself.


    "Well, there''s not much time. I''ve corrected the meridians operation Atlas of the three prohibitions of God and law. Next, it depends on your own creation."


    The tone suddenly increased, and the whole virtual shadow of the martial saint was like a flying fairy, filled with an unattainable sense of majesty.


    "Er... Master Wu Sheng, do you really want to pass on the unique Shui nationality skill ''three prohibitions of God and law'' to an outsider?"


    Ye Feng murmured in his heart.


    This is the unique skill of the aquarium, so it was passed on to him?


    Moreover, Wu Sheng didn''t ask him whether he was standing on the side of Changsheng hall or Yinlong hall.


    People who set foot on a certain level of cultivation often act unexpectedly, but the martial saint is different. After all, he is a former leader of the Changsheng hall. He will not pass this unique skill to martial artists outside the Changsheng hall.


    "Since you have passed the test set by me, you are a predestined person. I believe you... Will not insult this unique skill." Wu Sheng''s eyes are deep, but his answer is very short.


    "In that case, thank you for your accomplishment. Please rest assured that the future affairs of the hall of longevity are the affairs of Ye Feng." Ye Feng quickly bowed. He is not a fool. Since the martial saint has no opinion, he won''t bother to do this again.


    Let the magic flame dragon and lion back and drive away. Ye Feng didn''t speak much, sat on the ground, stared at the meridian operation map in the air, and began to urge Yuan Li.


    After being instructed and corrected by the martial saint, this magical martial art is indeed much smoother than before. However, compared with ordinary martial arts, the difficulty of the three prohibitions of God and law is still hell level.


    With Ye Feng''s martial arts talent, it has never been difficult to cultivate Tianjie martial arts. However, it seems very dull to run the "three prohibitions of divine law".


    Yuan Li flows intermittently in the meridians, meets some key nodes, and sometimes even stagnates, making Ye Feng frown.


    "The three prohibitions of divine law is a high-level secret law from the Wushen sea area. Once you succeed in cultivation, you will greatly improve the combat power of the martial arts. It''s difficult to practice... Naturally."


    Wu Shengxu shadow hung above Ye Feng''s head all the time, half narrowed his eyes and gave a hint.


    Listening to Ye Feng in his heart, he has hope in his eyes and greatly increased his confidence. The martial arts skills that can be greatly appreciated by Wu Sheng and other people naturally have their own uniqueness.


    When he barely finished the first meridian operation, it was about half a day since Ye Feng began to practice. When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng was sweating and almost collapsed.


    But somehow I stumbled through the customs.


    "Come again!"


    After taking a breath, he threw the few pills left in the storage ring into his mouth. He had no time to rest and went straight to the second Sunday cycle.


    Now is not the time to be lazy. The war with AO feibai is imminent. Ye Feng must improve every trace of combat power as much as possible.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has long been used to the boring cultivation process. Compared with the danger of life and death again and again, it''s worth the difficulty of cultivation.


    "Well, you have a good mind. It''s valuable to be able to reach this step at a young age."


    "That thing... Maybe... He hopes to finish it for me..."


    Looking at Ye Feng who entered the cultivation state again, Wu Sheng Xu Ying nodded gently on one side.


    His deep eyes moved away from Ye Feng and turned to a certain direction in the West. In the depths of the endless sea, the legendary land belonging to Shui nationality... And even the whole Shenwu!


    Wushen sea area

 Chapter 1423

    At the end of the second Sunday, the running time is less, almost only two hours, and the vitality runs relatively smoothly. Whenever it is difficult to do, Ye Feng will stop briefly to feel the changes.


    The tower space is quiet. The magic flame dragon and lion skillfully lie on one side, emitting a layer of light red halo, isolating the external atmosphere from the tower, so as not to disturb Ye Feng''s meditation comprehension.


    With dragons and lions sitting on one side, the negative energy that occasionally flows into this space is absorbed by it. Even if some are close to Ye Feng, they are all shattered by the huge smell emitted by the virtual shadow of Wu Sheng, which has no impact on Ye Feng at all.


    As time passed by, Ye Feng entered the cultivation state of forgetting things and me, but worked tirelessly on the meridians again and again.


    The injuries to his body have almost completely recovered.


    Although the recovery of mental power is not so fast, it obviously won''t have much problem.


    In such a boring practice, Ao yuan, the three elders who guarded outside the array, was full of anxiety.


    Shortly after Ye Feng entered the array, the sea eye suddenly fluctuated, huge magma ejected from the vortex center, and huge negative energy rushed into the sky.


    Although this fluctuation is not even a small riot, it means a devastating crisis for a virtual martial artist.


    Looking at the magnificent energy ejected from the sea eye from time to time, elder Ao yuan could only sigh in a deep voice:


    "It''s over. Even the smallest fluctuations can''t afford the negative energy caused by a mere virtual environment."


    He didn''t have a good way to do all this.


    He can''t activate the shensha array alone, and he doesn''t dare to step into the sea eye with the current cultivation of elder Ao yuan.


    "Alas... I hope you are lucky. Everything depends on Ye''s own luck."


    With a sad sigh, elder Ao yuan closed his eyes again.


    He didn''t know what Ye Feng had experienced


    At the same time, inside the hall of eternal life, there has been a storm at the moment.


    In the princess hall, the gate is closed. Contrary to the noise outside, the hall is quiet, and even has a faint border to isolate the noise from the outside.


    White tiger city appeared in the middle of the main hall with a calm face and his eyebrows locked into a Sichuan character. Since he received the news that Ye Feng had returned to danger alone, he has become the current honor.


    Wu Ji, with a sad face, was somewhat dim in her beautiful eyes. She sat on the ground with her arms around her knees and stared at her white toes in a daze.


    "Don''t worry too much. That boy has always been lucky. Didn''t the thunderstorm in duanyun stream still kill him? Maybe he will appear automatically in a few days."


    For a long time, White Tiger City pretended to be calm and comforted.


    "It''s different..." Wu Ji flashed remorse in her eyes. "It''s all my fault that I didn''t stop him. The Twelve Gods and evil spirits array went straight to the deep sea eye. Even the eight elders didn''t dare to break in easily."


    "The boy has a quick mind and a jade amulet in his hand..."


    White tiger city still needs to comfort. Half way through, even I feel that there is no bottom. If there is really danger in the sea eye, what role can a small jade symbol play?


    "Well, if there is really a great change, I''ll send you to leave first. Hum... If our sect leader wants to work hard, he has to be afraid of the holy land."


    Looking at the border arranged in mid air, the tone of white tiger city was a little cold.


    The news of Ye Feng''s re-entry spread like wildfire. As soon as he returned to the Changsheng hall, the news had spread out.


    Originally, the Shui people didn''t hold much hope for Ye Feng''s fight against Ao feibai. As soon as the news came out, it attracted an uproar.


    The martial artists in Changsheng hall were dejected and sighed one by one. However, those people in Yinlong hall talked nonsense and said that Ye Feng was afraid to fight Ao feibai because he was afraid, so he pretended to be dead and hid.


    This incident is a big blow to the martial artists of Changsheng hall.


    Changsheng hall has been bullied by Yinlong hall for a long time. Although Ye Feng''s hope of winning is extremely slim, they also expect Ye Feng to fight Ao feibai and frustrate the spirit of Yinlong hall.


    Unfortunately, the last hope will be dashed.


    Under such a huge gap, many aquarium warriors even hate Ye Feng.


    Now there are rumors everywhere outside.


    Wu Ji didn''t want to hear such voices, so she hid in the hall and didn''t want to go out.


    "Master Bai, I won''t go with you. Ye Feng will come out. Even if I wait here for ten or a hundred years, I will wait for him to show up..."


    Suddenly, Wu Ji raised her head and opened her red lips with determination in her eyes.


    "Alas..."


    White Tiger City can only sigh.


    This girl has a fierce temper. Once she decides something, I''m afraid she can''t change it.


    "Smelly boy, if you can''t live out... I swear, all my life... Scold you every morning, noon and evening!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea eye, there is still an eternal magma world. Looking carefully from top to bottom, it is different from when Ye Feng first entered.


    This silent world is becoming more and more active.


    Boom!


    At a certain frequency, a startling sound was sent out, and tens of thousands of blood red waves rushed to the sky and rushed to the narrow exit above the sea eye.


    At almost the same time, the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array overflowed with golden ripples, suppressing most of the energy.


    However, the terrible thing is that the frequency of magma eruption is getting shorter and shorter. It is not difficult to guess that when the fluctuation here reaches a certain degree, the energy tide riots that have been separated for hundreds of years will come.


    This time, it will be some time earlier than before, which makes the whole aolaihai sea area full of unknowable variables


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s face reflected a faint red light, and his whole body was emitting a thick white fog.


    After running in again and again, the running time of meridians has been shortened by more than half, and the process has become quite smooth.


    Aware of the virtual shadow of the martial saint, I couldn''t help but praise my hair.


    The three prohibitions of divine law are extremely difficult to practice, otherwise they will not be put aside by him.


    "Senior, it seems that I have almost finished my cultivation. It''s not impossible to shorten the operation week to one tea in a few days."


    Ye Feng finished cross knee meditation and opened his eyes, showing some pride in his eyes.


    "Well, you''ve almost mastered the method of carrying Zhou Tian, but... Using meridians to carry Zhou Tian is only the first step of the ''three prohibitions of God and law'', and the next step is the real difficulty."


    A basin of cold water poured directly on Ye Feng''s head and face. Wu Sheng''s words immediately made Ye Feng feel no satisfaction.


    He held his breath, bowed and said, "please... Give me some advice."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1424

    "The three prohibitions of divine law is a kind of secret martial arts. It needs to arouse the energy of all things for its own use, and then operate in the body in a special way, so as to improve its cultivation and combat power in a very short time. When the cultivation rises, the corresponding martial arts power will be greatly improved."


    "To be able to bear the energy of all things, you need a very strong physique, otherwise the energy counterattack brought by the sudden rise of strength will be enough to make your life worse than death. In those years... I suppressed this method here to avoid this situation."


    Wu Sheng Xu Ying shook his head with some regret and said.


    "Can''t the physique of the aquarium bear the sudden change brought by the display of this martial art?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was thrilled.


    There are some powerful races in the aquarium. Although their physique is not as good as the demon and barbarian, they are also much stronger than the human race.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a smile. The martial Saint Xu Ying nodded and said, "do you think it''s so easy to cultivate a martial skill that can become a unique skill of our family? The body is not strong enough. Once this method is used in vain, it''s possible for the body to burst and disappear."


    "Your physical body is barely qualified, but you still need to polish it if you want to give full play to the power of ''three prohibitions of God and law..."


    Ye Feng, who was covered with black lines, suddenly collapsed his face.


    Wu Sheng said to polish it. It''s obviously not easy. It seems that he has suffered.


    "Why be depressed?"


    "If you pay, you will get a reward. This secret method is divided into three layers. When you cultivate to the highest third level, you can temporarily increase your cultivation to three levels even in the saint''s realm. With your current virtual realm, you only need to refine to the first level, which can make you close to the nine peaks of the virtual realm."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s helpless expression on his face, Wu Shengxu made a voice proudly.


    "I''m hypocritical, please forgive me... I don''t know what to do next?" Ye Feng said quickly.


    Wu Sheng nodded. After thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice:


    "The three prohibitions of divine law use the energy of swallowing all things to improve yourself. The stronger the energy, the better. The scroll you see in front of you is just a remnant, which records the cultivation methods of the first layer. Each layer of cultivation requires a more powerful energy. The magma heat flow in the sea eye world is just for you to cultivate the first layer."


    "Oh? It''s just a fragmented volume... Recording the cultivation methods of the first level?" Ye Feng was stunned, which elder aocang didn''t mention.


    "What! Practice with magma?"


    But soon, Ye Feng''s attention was attracted by the second half of wusheng''s words. The magma energy was terrible, but it was too complex to be used without refining and extraction.


    He had tried before. If the magic flame dragon and lion hadn''t appeared, he was afraid that Ye Feng would have been burst and dissolved.


    "Yes, magma must be incorporated into the body, so that every inch of muscle is familiar with its changes, remove the miscellaneous parts, devour the huge pure energy, and then return it to its own use."


    "Do it!"


    With these three words, Wu Sheng needed to lead in. Dozens of magma were pulled in along the gap, like a red dragon in front of Ye Feng.


    Hiss


    Looking at the red magma scattered in all directions, Ye Feng took a breath and let it circulate wantonly in his body. It''s really... Exciting.


    "Take it as vitality, move the magma into the body according to the previous Yuanli handling method!"


    The side wusheng virtual shadow gave a clear drink. Ye Feng immediately frowned. After making up his mind, he began to attract Dantian Yuanli.


    As soon as Yuan Li urged, dozens of magma flows stopped in front of him, like sensing the call, turned into countless red thin awns and shot into Ye Feng''s body one by one.


    Crack!


    The huge yuan force entered the body with the scorching high temperature, and instantly cracked the vitality point.


    Ye Feng''s face turned green. At the moment when the magma flowed through the meridians, the tearing pain quickly spread to every corner of his body.


    Every inch of his muscles were twitching and his face began to twist.


    This time, the speed of meridians transportation decreased greatly. After a full day, the transportation was successful one week. The meridians and orifices all over the body were emitting smoke, and the limbs and bones were filled with infinite heat. With a little action, there was a sharp pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear, tearing the liver and splitting the lungs.


    But Ye Feng put up with it.


    Wusheng Xuying also made a precise calculation of the strength of his meridians, and the magma flow called just reached the limit that his meridians can bear.


    If there is more, I''m afraid if I can''t complete the weekly transportation, I''ll burn the whole meridians to pieces.


    Since nothing will happen, then... Bear it.


    After a few breaths, Ye Feng reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead, gnashing his teeth and began to run for the second week.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven or eight weeks, even though Ye Feng''s body was strong, it was no longer difficult to support it. He collapsed on the ground like mud, and his whole body gave off a burnt smell.


    Now he finally understands the reason for the "three prohibitions of God and law" of wusheng xuezang.


    The cultivation method of this martial art can be called tragic. If it is handed over to ordinary martial artists, it will be a poison bomb. They will finish it directly before they practice it.


    Haiyan lava is not ordinary outside magma. Both the temperature and the energy contained are several times higher than ordinary magma.


    Only through the ravages of Haiyan can such a body be qualified to bear the pain brought by practicing the "three prohibitions of God and law". For ordinary virtual martial arts, perhaps a drop of magma is enough to burn through their meridians and muscles and turn their whole body into ashes.


    "Well... I finished several weeks at a time, and the results are OK. Next, I need to improve my energy."


    Squinting at Ye Feng, he was calm on the surface, but Wu Sheng showed some shock in his heart.


    When he practiced this method, his accomplishments had entered the realm of the king, but he could not bear it for less than ten weeks.


    "Do you want to... Increase the amount of magma?"


    With a wail, Ye Feng can''t even lift a trace of strength.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die if I''m here."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can feel what has changed in your body."


    With a smile, Wu Sheng revealed his profound and unpredictable, and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng reluctantly lifted his spirit and began to feel deeply.


    The meridians are still hot, but in that hot, there is a gentle yuan force slowly flowing out. This yuan force not only expands the meridians, but also plays a protective role.


    Obviously, after the miscellaneous energy attached to the magma was removed, it was transformed into its own vitality.


    "This... Did I succeed in cultivation?"


    Feeling the change in his body, Ye Feng was overjoyed and immediately became interested and climbed up from the ground.


    After inserting the last handful of pills into his mouth, Ye Feng didn''t say much, and gritted his teeth to run the meridians again.


    This time, the amount of magma poured in was more, and the violent atmosphere contained in it was also increasing rapidly. After Ye Feng issued a dull roar, he suddenly plunged into the state of cultivation

 Chapter 1425

    Day after day, it was more boring than usual. In the twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Ye Feng seemed tireless and didn''t mean to stop the pace of cultivation.


    In this almost abnormal degree, the change becomes extremely obvious.


    The magma flow with the thickness of fingers continuously enters the maple leaf body. After a weekly cycle, the pure yuan force is swallowed, and the complex energy is discharged with the breath.


    Between exhaling and inhaling, there were some signs of instability in his whole body. It seemed that he was going to break through the seven fold and step into the eight fold of the empty realm.


    Of course, it was not that he was promoted again in such a short time, but that the "three prohibitions of God and law" played a role.


    If there are strong people who look inside, they can find that the yuan power accumulated in Ye Feng''s body today is far more than that in the early days of the king''s realm. When it reaches a certain amount, it will change qualitatively.


    At that time, it may represent the first layer of the "three prohibitions of God and law", and the cultivation will be successful.


    "This Terran hairy boy has such strong perseverance?"


    There was no interruption of ten days of hard training, which made Wu Sheng''s virtual shadow nod.


    This can''t be borne by virtue of the strength of the flesh. The sharp pain caused by the magma flow through the meridians can''t be resisted without great perseverance.


    In the past years, Wu Sheng traversed many sea areas. Naturally, he belongs to a generation with extensive knowledge and excellent eyesight. However, he has never seen a young man like Ye Feng with such strong vitality and perseverance.


    "It seems that the big event has been decided. I don''t need you anymore to practice the three prohibitions of divine law."


    Concentrate on looking at Ye Feng with tight eyes again. Wu Sheng''s virtual shadow smiled and kneaded the formula with both hands. A faint mark disappeared into Ye Feng''s back.


    "I hope you... Can go there in the future and complete the almost impossible... Task for me."


    With these words, his white shadow slowly began to fade, and soon dissipated in the tower space.


    Ye Feng obviously didn''t know about all this. At the moment, he was addicted to cultivation and could hardly extricate himself.


    I don''t know that in the past few days, he didn''t open his eyes until his body was full of lava energy and his limbs could no longer absorb more.


    At the entrance, I just saw that the magic flame dragon and lion were angry and blocked the opening with their huge body, trying to prevent a large amount of magma heat flow.


    After this period of cultivation, at first he could only accommodate the magma heat flow as thick as hair. Now he is completely different. Most of his body is almost soaked in the hot furnace.


    In Ye Feng''s body, the accumulated yuan force has reached the saturation state, and the final qualitative change can be completed only by the last trace.


    "Lion King, get out of the way!"


    After taking a heavy breath, Ye Feng stood up and opened his mouth to the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The dragon and lion pounced on the tiger, and their huge body quickly avoided to one side.


    Without the barrier of the dragon and lion, the magma rushed in like a wave. A glimmer of light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the figure disappeared into it. In an instant, he was wrapped in lava from head to foot. At this moment, the meridians opened to the limit. In almost a blink of an eye, the transportation on Sunday has been completed.


    At the next moment, the huge energy in his body suddenly got out of control. He just felt a heat wave surging to the top of the sky. His momentum began to climb rapidly.


    The seven peaks of the empty world


    Eight empty realms


    Nine empty realms


    In a hurry, he rushed directly to the level of half a step King''s territory, and then calmed down slowly.


    "Up!"


    His mouth suddenly burst into a blast, and his body shot out like a sharp arrow. A terrible smell overflowed, shaking the surrounding magma out.


    There is an indescribable huge energy surging and flowing, which makes Ye Feng feel uncontrollable. The power around him is more than ever imagined. It seems that the towering tower in front of him can be punched by himself at will.


    "Hahaha! I finally succeeded!"


    For a long time, Ye Feng looked up and laughed excitedly.


    The palm shook and cut off the influx of magma directly from it.


    The improvement of cultivation was more than wusheng expected, which directly made Ye Feng hit the half step King''s realm.


    However, when he tried to use this power, a trace of vague pain came from every corner of his body, which was basically consistent with the description of Wu Sheng.


    Without sufficient energy, you can''t activate this martial art, and without a strong body, even if you can activate it, you can''t use it wantonly.


    Both are indispensable.


    Suppress the inner joy and keep this state for about half an hour, the whole body surged out of momentum, and then began to fall. The cultivation also returned to the seven empty realms.


    A strong sense of fatigue rose from Ye Feng''s heart, and at this moment, Dantian Yuanli and physical strength were consumed, giving him a feeling of extreme weakness and losing his combat power in a short time.


    Although the three prohibitions of God and law are powerful, the side effects are also quite obvious.


    First, it needs a long time of guidance. It needs to circulate in the body for at least several weeks to accumulate enough energy to activate this method. Second, there are time constraints. At present, it seems that the effect of the first layer of the "three prohibitions of God and law" can be maintained for up to one hour. Once the effect disappears, the state falls back to the original state, and the side effects on the body are enough to lose their combat power.


    Therefore, the "three prohibitions of divine law" can only be used as a killer mace at the bottom of the box. Once inspired, you must give a go and decide the outcome.


    Absorbing some of the remaining lava energy, Ye Feng turned and looked at the direction of the watchtower building. I don''t know when Yuan Li was absorbed by him.


    "Lion King, how long have I practiced?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng, who forgot the time, suddenly had a clever thought in his mind.


    The magic flame dragon and lion were also hazy. They hesitated to open their claws and drew more than ten or twenty bars on the ground.


    "More than ten days? Or more than twenty days?"


    "God..."


    Ye Feng was surprised, but don''t miss the day. If you can''t arrive on the day of the princess''s wedding, Wuji


    In an instant, ignoring that his body was still very empty, he jumped outside the shensha array. With the help of the magic flame dragon and lion, he opened the four-way toilet box and collected a large amount of magma heat flow.


    Without enough energy, it is difficult to inspire the application of the three prohibitions of divine law.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Wu Ji... Lion king, let me go!"


    When enough magma was gathered, Ye Feng patted the spirit beast bag, and the demon flame dragon and lion turned into a streamer into it, he offered the jade talisman.


    There was a flash of light in front of me, and the space became illusory


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy... Really died in it?"


    "After more than 20 days, the probability of survival... Should be small."


    "Hey... Today is the princess''s wedding ceremony. It seems that I don''t have to wait here."


    Ao yuan, the three elders outside the purification array, was so anxious that his mind was in a mess. He stared at the sea eye vortex with two eyes, and occasionally looked back at the location of the transmission array.


    The wedding ceremony is about to be held, waiting for the Presbyterian group to enter.


    He must return to the hall of eternal life.


    "Just, I still overestimate him. My longevity hall will decline after all, but I pity Wu Ji''s child..."


    For a long time, the three elders showed some despair in their eyes, stood up with a little fatigue and walked slowly to the transmission array.


    He smiled at himself. He lived for hundreds of years. Knowing the gap between the virtual realm and the king''s realm, he placed his slim hope on a man-made Xiaowu.


    It seems that... I''m really old


    Thinking so, the soles of his feet fell on the edge of the transmission array, and Yuan Li light emerged in his palm, and suddenly patted in the direction of the transmission array


    Boom!


    The vast transmission array was urged and rushed into the sky like brilliance. However, at the moment when the array was about to start, there was also a flash of light not far away, and a hasty cry came.


    "Three elders... Wait for me..."

 Chapter 1426

    "Huh?"


    Some suddenly Ao yuan elders turned their eyes to the distance. When they saw the figure on the ground, their excited hands began to tremble violently.


    "You... You smelly boy, are... Still alive?"


    The figure approached quickly, and it was maple leaf.


    "Thank you for waiting. I''m still alive."


    He quickly bowed to elder Ao yuan. Ye Feng was confident and quickly stepped on the transmission array. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t find anything. Looking back, I just saw the three elders looking at themselves with a frightened face.


    "Well, is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Feng looked down at himself and asked in surprise.


    "Your breath seems different, huh? Your accomplishments haven''t increased? You still look depressed, but why do you feel so strange to me..."


    Looking at Ye Feng who has not returned to the peak state, elder Ao yuan is full of doubts. He has stayed in the sea eye for nearly 20 days, but Ye Feng has no sign of being eroded by the negative breath.


    Moreover, there was an indescribable and unidentified charm, which was difficult for him to see through.


    Elder Ao yuan appeared for the first time when he was a martial artist in the virtual environment, but he couldn''t see through it.


    "Maybe... It''s because it''s close to Haiyan... By the way, three elders, I don''t know when the wedding ceremony will be held?" he gave a careless eye. Ye Feng quickly changed the topic and asked eagerly.


    He was really afraid that elder Ao yuan would say "the wedding ceremony has passed".


    "I almost forgot this. It was all caused by you smelly boy. Hurry up and go back with me!"


    As soon as he patted his head, elder Ao yuan quickly started the transmission method array. A dark curtain came in front of him. In a moment, they had appeared in the Changsheng Hall


    As the most grand wedding of aquarium, the royal wedding ceremony of aquarium will naturally attract the attention of countless aquarium people.


    Princess Wuji is the only descendant of the master of wusheng Hall of Changsheng hall. The grand wedding ceremony organized for her is naturally graceful and luxurious.


    As early as three days ago, a large number of guests poured into the Changsheng hall from all directions.


    It is the dream of countless aquarium people to see the beauty of the first beauty in Aolai sea. In addition to the aquarium warriors in the three halls, there are even some aquarium warriors in the surrounding waters.


    Even if the area of Changsheng hall is large enough, it seems a little crowded at the moment. From Baiyu bridge to the distant wine shop, it is crowded with people, one after another. Countless eyes gathered somewhere on the court.


    Today''s Wu Ji is full of pearls and jade, with elegant clothes, light makeup on her pretty face, and a mop red skirt, which sets off her convex figure to the extreme.


    Just a distant glance across the crowd made it difficult for people to take their eyes away from her.


    Beside her, the frowned White Tiger City said nothing.


    "Master Bai, do you think he... Will appear?"


    Ignoring the cannibal eyes below, Wu Ji''s red lips opened slightly, and there were tears in her beautiful eyes, and her tone was quite sad.


    Asking this is just the last consolation. After going deep into the sea eye for 20 days, the elders of the king''s territory may not be able to survive.


    But the three elders Ao yuan hasn''t appeared yet. Wu Ji doesn''t want to give up the last wisp of extravagant hope in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, the boy''s life is harder than you and I thought. Maybe... He''s on his way."


    For a long time, White Tiger City sighed and forced out a smiling face.


    ¡­¡­


    Right in front of the main hall square, seven elders of the Changsheng hall Presbyterian group are sitting upright. These most distinguished figures in the Changsheng hall have different manners today and look down at the surging aquarium warriors with a smile.


    Next to them, there were several strong Shui people. Apart from Ao feibai of the silver dragon hall and the three foreigners who came with him, they sent elders to congratulate the destruction of the hall, which had never been very involved in the affairs of the world.


    "Today is the day when I am proud to come to the sea family. I destroy the iron and wood of the temple to congratulate you. It is said that the son-in-law of your temple has entered the inner cultivation of the twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array alone. He is really a unique martial arts wizard. I don''t know what level the son-in-law has reached?"


    Those who destroyed the temple obviously didn''t know what was going on inside.


    An elder at the peak of the king''s territory with a high status and wearing a long black shirt asked.


    As soon as he said this, many eyes turned to the second elder Ao Cang.


    In particular, the three witch bones in the silver dragon hall showed an undisguised mockery in their eyes.


    Just yesterday, there was still no shadow of Ye Feng, the son-in-law, but Ao Cang, the second elder, said that Ye Feng had already left the customs, but was affected by negative energy and was still in the conditioning stage, which would not affect the progress of the wedding ceremony.


    For this statement, the three elders of the silver dragon hall naturally don''t believe it at all.


    "Ha ha, thanks for elder Tiemu''s concern! Well... I can''t tell you for the moment. You will naturally know when the son-in-law comes forward."


    Elder aocang smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest flaw on his face. The rest of his eyes had seen the direction of the transmission array for more than ten times.


    But the wedding ceremony was about to begin, and there was still no movement in that place.


    "What cultivation is second, but don''t even be unable to participate in the wedding ceremony." the witch bone snorted and smiled: "today''s wedding ceremony, my young master must fight with the Terran boy. If he loses, here in the hall of eternal life, we should honor our original promise..."


    The words of the witch bone made the seven elders of the longevity hall feel uncomfortable.


    On the surface, there is no explanation, but everyone knows that a war between Ao feibai and Ye Feng is inevitable. Once Ye Feng fails, Wu Ji will have to marry Yinlong hall.


    "Hum, elder Wugu, why worry? The winner is still unknown... Besides, Princess Wuji is the surviving descendant of the Lord of wusheng hall. The inheritance of female Wushen is the key to entering the field of Wushen. How can she easily marry Yinlong hall?"


    Elder aocang snorted coldly, and his face was slightly ugly.


    "What? Do you want to go back?" the witch bone looked fiercely and drank coldly.


    "It''s not easy to go back, but even if ye''s son-in-law is defeated by his highness Ao, other experts in the hall will challenge his highness Ao!" the eldest martial arts Chien made a sound at the right time, looked at Ao feibai and said calmly.


    "In that case, then... Fight!"


    "I can''t wait. It''s time to call out the Terran boy."


    It seems that he pinched the lifeline of Changsheng hall, and the witch bone Yin measured and laughed.


    Elder Ao Cang immediately choked and immediately turned his face: "Your Highness Ao once said that whoever has the strongest combat power is qualified to marry Princess Wu Ji. However, many martial artists in Changsheng hall want to consult your highness Ao''s means. You might as well ask your highness Ao to have a fight with them before your son-in-law is well conditioned."


    As soon as these words came out, some strange colors appeared on the other faces.


    Ao Cang is obviously delaying time... Moreover, he seems to want to take the opportunity to consume Ao feibai''s combat power.


    The witch bone looked stunned, and then showed a successful smile. He suspected that Ye Feng didn''t come back at all. Ao Cang''s delaying actions again and again were enough to explain this.


    He didn''t break it either. He stood up slowly, arched his hand to Ao feibai on the side, and asked, "Your Highness, I don''t know... What do you think?"

 Chapter 1427

    Ao Fei''s white eyes were full of fine light, with an arrogant look on his face. He brushed his sleeves coldly and said, "it''s just a few local chickens and dogs. Since the martial arts in Changsheng hall are not satisfied, his highness will fight them to be convinced, so as not to be the son-in-law of Changsheng hall in the future and be criticized by them."


    "However, before that, let Ye Feng roll out first. Your highness... Is willing to leave him time to recuperate."


    The rebellious words spread to all the elders.


    The seven elders of Changsheng hall looked cold. They couldn''t even hang up the face of tiemuhe and others who destroyed the hall. Just a little generation, talking nonsense, can the hall of longevity bear the loss?


    "The elder has said that the son-in-law is recuperating. There are many people here and will be disturbed. Your highness Ao, is it because of bad intentions?"


    Elder aocang''s face was serious for a few minutes, and a trace of unhappiness crept up on his face.


    "Ha ha... Come on. Recuperate? It''s obvious that the waste of the Terran has died in the sea eye. Those who overestimate their strength can''t regret it even if they die, Wu Ji... Your highness is your good match?"


    Ao feibai suddenly stood up, stared at Wu Ji with burning eyes, and said urgently.


    "You deserve it?"


    Wu Ji glared angrily. If Ao feibai was not aggressive, would Ye Feng be desperate to enter the shensha array again? If ye Feng can''t come back, the arrogant and proud young Lord of the silver dragon hall in front of him is his biggest enemy in his life.


    "Ye Feng is thousands of times stronger than you. I Wu Ji hereby make a seven Jue poison oath. If he dies, I will cut off your head and avenge him in the future."


    "You..."


    Shua!


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became very tense. The three witch bones in the silver dragon hall and the elder group in the Changsheng hall glared at each other and were at war. There was a strong smell spreading wildly at the scene.


    "Hahaha... Well said."


    "Wu Ji... You are worthy of being Ye Feng''s man... Ao feibai wants to marry you? With him... You deserve it?!"


    At this moment, a hundred feet away, the sun was shining into the sky, and the transmission array to the sea eye burst into a sky light, illuminating half of the sky.


    A roar of laughter from the light curtain fell directly into the ears of thousands of aquarium warriors here.


    The sudden change suddenly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s maple leaf!"


    "Ye Fuma... Is back."


    "Look at the momentum of his speech, it''s obvious that ye''s son-in-law came out of the shensha array again, made great progress in cultivation, and was full of confidence..."


    "It''s time to teach the arrogant boy in the silver dragon Hall... A hard lesson. This tone... I''m really oppressed!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji was even more excited, and her delicate body was trembling slightly. It was almost difficult for her to control her emotions. She tore off all kinds of beads on a beautiful red hair, and her figure rushed to the beginning of the sound.


    Whew!


    From the bright light, two broken winds sounded, and immediately two black lines flashed, one of which fell on Wu Ji''s side like lightning.


    The ground paved with white stone and jade has turned into fragments under the shadow, but no one cares about these. The aquarium warriors, whether they are the silver dragon hall or the people who destroy the hall, look strange one by one. They want to see who makes such a big noise.


    The figure appeared and rubbed Wu Ji into it


    When the smoke and dust dispersed rapidly and exposed their figure, they saw that it was the three elders and Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Wu Ji lost her strength, and the water snake nestled in Ye Feng''s arms with infinite tenderness in her eyes.


    "You... You''re finally back!"


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was obviously emaciated in front of her, Wu Ji''s tight heart relaxed in an instant, her eyes red and her nose sour.


    "Good boy."


    "Just come back... Eh... This boy... How does it seem... It''s a little strange!"


    The white tiger city with its eyebrows stretched pinched its fist, looked at Ye Feng''s back and breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, he subconsciously muttered, sensing a trace of abnormality from Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder aocang was stunned and then laughed. Smelly boy really made him sweat. Unexpectedly, he really lived up to his expectations at the critical moment.


    I just don''t know if he has


    In contrast, the faces of the witch bones and others in the silver dragon hall were proud and frozen, and their eyes became cold and gloomy quickly.


    Ao Fei was pale and blue. Although he didn''t move, he clenched his fists between his hands, emitting a sound of bone squeezing.


    He didn''t care about the noise from the four sides. His eyes fell on the beautiful figure in his arms. Ye Feng patted Wu Ji on the shoulder and said softly: "I said I would arrive. Isn''t this coming back!"


    "Let you... Worry."


    He put his arms around Wu Ji''s soft body and didn''t put the jealous and vicious eyes projected by AO feibai and Wu Kunlun in his eyes.


    "Er... This is the man''s son-in-law. He is thin and doesn''t seem to be very good. Why should my aquarium Princess marry him?"


    "Who knows, if I say, he is far worse than Ao feibai. Although Ao feibai is arrogant, he is an expert in the king''s realm after all. His accomplishments... Tut Tut, there are only seven levels in the virtual realm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From the crowd below, whispers and noises came one after another.


    Many foreign Shui nationality warriors have not seen Ye Feng. In addition, the Terran and Shui nationality have always had gratitude and resentment. Therefore, when they see that Ye Feng, their son-in-law, is actually just a small warrior of the seven heavy Terran in the virtual environment, they make jokes one after another.


    Wu Qian, the chief of Changsheng hall, got up slowly, stretched out his hand and pressed ahead. The crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day of great joy for Princess Wuji of the hall of eternal life. I am the elder of the hall of eternal life. Thank you for your support..."


    "Although... The emperor''s son-in-law has long been determined, our Shui royal family has always advocated strength. The royal family has always been a tradition. If the princess gets married, anyone who refuses to accept the emperor''s son-in-law can launch a challenge. As long as he is recognized by the Presbyterian group, the winner will have the opportunity to become a new emperor''s son-in-law."


    The sound went on and on.


    Tianwuqian''s words immediately made the scene boiling. Many foreign fighters rubbed their hands and looked at Wu Ji with the desire of red fruit.


    The first beauty of aolaihai, the inheritor of female martial god, and the princess of longevity hall, no matter which title, can stimulate male hormone secretion.


    And Wu Ji''s face clearly flashed a trace of anger.


    Looking at the warrior like a hungry wolf below, Ye Feng''s mouth flew a contemptuous smile. The aquarium royal family still has such a strange tradition? However, his son-in-law seems to have been robbed by "force".


    "Wu Ji... Don''t worry, you are mine."


    "If anyone has the courage to rob Ye Feng with me, I will knock off his big teeth and make him a laughing stock of all ethnic groups in the four directions..."

 Chapter 1428

    Boom!


    Tianwuqian''s voice fell for only a few seconds. An electric light hit the square in front of the hall, and the huge energy spread for tens of feet before it stopped.


    Purple halberd in purple, iron blue, with evil smile on his face, it is... Ao feibai with long hair.


    "Just a kid in the empty world... Shameless!"


    "Your Highness has been waiting for this day for many years. Today, your highness will prove with strength that I am the only one in aolaihai who is qualified to marry Princess Wuji. As for you human waste, you don''t even have a foothold in aquarium."


    "Not yet... Come and die quickly!"


    The loud voice spread all over the four directions. Ao Fei''s white clothes were fierce, his left hand was behind, and his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "If you talk big, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. There are more than ten million people coming to the sea. Who dares to say that he is the first person of the younger generation?"


    "It''s arrogant. It''s in my longevity Hall..."


    Ao feibai''s arrogant words immediately attracted the dissatisfaction of many martial artists in Changsheng hall.


    "Hum, after today, you will naturally understand who is the real first person of the aquarium. If you don''t accept it, wait after the Terran kneels down... You can come up and have a try." Ao feibai''s cold eyes looked at Ye Feng and pointed a little, which was full of provocation.


    "This guy is still as arrogant as ever."


    Facing the eyes, Ye Feng''s anger also rises rapidly. Ao feibai insults not only himself, but... The whole Terran.


    "Boy, are you sure? If not, our sect leader will abolish him and take you away."


    Just as Ye Feng released Wu Ji and was about to enter, the voice of white tiger city came into Ye Feng''s ears, and Wu Ji on one side also cast worried eyes.


    Although I practiced in the sea eye for a long time, the gap between the virtual realm and the king realm can not be made up in just more than 20 days.


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence!"


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng suddenly soared into the air. With a burst of violent sound and explosion, he appeared in front of Ao feibai like streamer and electricity.


    As soon as Ye Feng got out of the game, the surrounding aquarium fighters couldn''t help but step back.


    This seemingly ordinary Terran boy exudes a great pressure.


    Ao Fei has a cold eye.


    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous. Almost at the same time, they burst out a terrible killing intention at the same time.


    As the young leader of the silver dragon hall, Ao feibai is well known in aolaihai. Just like his arrogance, he is qualified to compete for the first person of the younger generation.


    Moreover, he once fought with a four fold elder in the king''s territory in the silver dragon hall. Although he didn''t win, he was highly praised by the elder.


    In contrast, Ye Feng, as a human race, is incompatible with the Shui nationality. If he hadn''t defeated Qin Yuanxian, he wouldn''t have been recognized by other Shui nationality warriors.


    In such an obvious contrast, almost no one has hope for maple leaf.


    It''s impossible for the virtual realm to surpass the king realm, not to mention that the king realm is still a famous genius


    Somewhere in the crowd, Wu Kunlun, dressed in silver, was sitting leisurely, his eyes shining brightly, staring at the two people in the field without blinking.


    Beside Wu Kunlun, Xiao Meier, who nestled close to the coquettish fox charm, showed a trace of curiosity in her long and narrow eyes and stayed on Ye Feng without moving away.


    "Childe, you say, how much can this self defeating Terran boy... Hold on?"


    With her eyes turning, Xiao mei''er leaned over and whispered in Wu Kunlun''s ear.


    "Isn''t he... He went back to the big array to practice in the deep sea eye for more than 20 days? Strange, it seems that his accomplishments haven''t increased significantly. The seven empty realms are against the king realms? What''s the way to die?"


    "However, I hope he can last longer. As long as he consumes part of Ao feibai''s yuan power, my hope of victory... Can be greatly increased." Wu Kunlun thought.


    Ye Feng appeared at the last minute and gave him a great surprise.


    If ye Feng can''t come to the wedding ceremony, Wu Kunlun can''t sit back and watch Wu Ji marry Ao feibai. Now Ye Feng has a shot, which can not only consume Ao feibai''s yuan power in advance, but also give him a chance to use Dong Xi Ao feibai''s means to narrow the gap between them.


    For Ao feibai, there is a strong fear in Wu Kunlun''s heart.


    "If you can do me a little favor, the Terran boy will be worth it even if he dies." she turned her head to Wu Kunlun like a flatterer, and Xiao Meier''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Well... It''s going to war!"


    At this time, Wu Kunlun''s eyes suddenly opened wide, with a trace of eagerness


    In the field, seeing the breath displayed by Ye Feng, Ao feibai smiled contemptuously and said proudly, "look at your appearance, there''s nothing to gain these days, and there''s no breakthrough in the eight empty realms?"


    "With this skill, dare you fight me? I don''t know what to do!"


    "The strong are self-improvement, why nonsense? Only the weak will chatter..." Ye Feng, who lightly raised his eyebrows, slowly stretched out his hands. As Yuan Li began to operate in his body, an incomparably solid breath rushed out of his body and rushed into the sky.


    Ao feibai''s eyes were suddenly cold with the momentum of the great agitation. He shouted coldly, "you, surnamed ye, used to hide behind Wu Ji and the elder, but the fox pretends to be a tiger. Your highness, how can you show off today?"


    Facing Ao feibai''s provocation, Ye Feng suddenly grinned and said, "in my eyes, you are just a domineering dandy relying on the background of the silver dragon hall. If you were born in a Terran, you can''t live three episodes... Well, three days."


    Boom!


    Ao Fei''s white face turned white in an instant, and his terrible killing intention rolled out, showing a momentum that was many times stronger than Ye Feng.


    His body also rose at this moment.


    Ye Feng''s last sentence completely touched his minefield.


    The killing intention didn''t stop and became more and more terrible. After a long time, it turned into a burst sound and rolled into the sky.


    Shua!


    With the momentum growing stronger and stronger, Ao Fei''s black eyes suddenly turned a little light purple.


    Without any sign, a tsunami like yuan force storm rushed out from behind him and whirled towards Ye Feng. The hard white jade ground was torn to pieces in an instant.


    With a flash of light under his feet, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, like fallen leaves floating backward in the wind. It was difficult to touch his body even in the turbulent storm.


    Feeling the yuan force impact of Ao feibai, Ye Feng lifted his heart.


    That Yuan force was mixed with a little purple flame.


    This guy''s Silver Dragon hall "Zisha Xuangong" can fuse nearly a small amount of Zisha XuanHuo in Yuan power, which can greatly improve his power.


    Although the power of this point is not as direct as Yuan Li, it will be affected unconsciously under the fierce battle, which is enough to burn the spiritual power.


    In a real master duel, life and death are only in a blink of an eye. Often in a trance for a moment, you can tell the victory or defeat

 Chapter 1429

    Ye Feng''s mind tightened and his steps moved rapidly. At the same time, he mentally analyzed the possible attack methods and the operation means of Yuan force.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the yuan force storm cracked, and a purple Trident flew out of it like a long dragon with a tearing sound explosion.


    The purple halberd moved too fast. As soon as he appeared, he came to Ye Feng. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t use his mental strength to observe Ao feibai''s behavior all the time since he came on the stage. In a hurry, his body was the same as the back, and the whole body was strange and swept the left side.


    The sound of breaking the air passed through, and the sharp purple halberd wiped his forehead and fell into the air. With strong strength, Ye Feng''s hair stood upright, especially the yuan force diffused on it, condensed into a strong wind blade, cutting the void into thin slices.


    It can be imagined that if you were cut by this halberd, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Boom!


    At the moment after the Trident failed, Ye Feng clenched his teeth, put his strength through his right arm and punched out.


    The fist power hit the halberd, making the purple halberd swing high.


    "Compared with me, you are still far behind!"


    He grabbed the Trident in the air. Ao Fei''s white hands shook again and again, and the figure threw forward again. In a moment, three Trident shadows came and sealed Ye Feng''s retreat.


    Dang!


    Avoiding the halberd shadow in the middle, Ye Feng offered the mang killing knife. As soon as the spirit weapon of the heaven level came out, the dense knife gas rolled along the ground and crushed the halberd shadow excited in the middle.


    However, when the halberd shadow was broken, the continuous knife Qi was exhausted.


    Ye Feng, who was shocked by his body, reached out and touched the blade and attached his yuan force to the blade again.


    The fighting power of the king''s territory was really extraordinary. Just a halberd shadow inspired by it cut off the majestic sword Qi.


    Stepping on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he shot back tens of feet, opening the distance between Ao feibai and him.


    "Hahaha, I''ve said you''re a master. Let you see the supreme body method of my aquarium!"


    "Puppet water body!"


    After a long smile, Ao feibai took a step towards the left and right. Each step would condense a figure. When he stopped, there were two more residual shadows around him.


    These two shadows are illusory, and light water vapor is floating around the body.


    "Puppet water body!"


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, a picture flashed in Ye Feng''s mind. When he fled from the endless sea, he had been chased and killed by the puppet water body.


    As expected, the figure in the king''s realm should also be an expert in the silver dragon hall.


    The residual shadows of the two water bodies are the same as Ao feibai, but their momentum is weaker than Ben Zun. They will not stay in the virtual environment.


    As soon as these two separate bodies were formed, it seemed that their minds and spirits met, and they couldn''t wait to stab Ye Feng with a halberd.


    The speed was as fast as Ye Feng, who performed Kunpeng''s nine day body method. In a short time, he blocked Ye Feng''s way again from left to right.


    "Ten thousand shadow halberd method!"


    Ao feibai didn''t do it immediately, but threw the Trident into the sky. When the Trident was tens of feet high, he suddenly stamped his foot and shot at the sky like an arrow.


    Dang!


    In an instant, he grasped the Trident in his hand, shook his arm, turned into an infinite shadow, and cut down the leaf maple entangled by two water bodies.


    It was like a purple big day. The endless purple training covered most of the sky and rolled out with his head to Ye Feng.


    The purple halberd shadow covered the sky and the earth. It was like a storm. In less than three breath time, it shrouded the whole leaf maple.


    "Ten waves!"


    Ye Feng gave a stuffy drink. While entangled with the two residual shadows, he scratched a trace of dignity in his eyes. His vitality armor protected his body. At the same time, he killed mang Dao and put it upside down, overlapping his palms to make a palm shadow all over the sky.


    Shua Shua!


    The palms gathered more and more, and finally formed an airtight defense shield to block all the falling halberd shadows on the outside.


    However, this is only the beginning. More and more violent halberd shadows are still shooting in the air, mixed with incomparably powerful forces. Under the superposition of countless Taoist forces, the foundations on the four sides of the square are damaged and incomplete. Together with a light like leaf maple itself, it is directly hit by the following giant force, and the figure falls down.


    Boom!


    When the last halberd shadow was cleaved down with AO feibai''s body, the square was in ruins within tens of feet, but Ye Feng couldn''t see it at all, and the whole body was smashed into the ground.


    On the surface, Ye Feng can no longer be seen in the field of vision, only a large area of purple halberd shadow is surging overbearing.


    Looking at the scarred ground below, Ao Fei''s white eyed God became colder and colder.


    Although he made continuous attacks, under Ye Feng''s strange palm technique of superior defense, it seems... He didn''t get much effect.


    He has already known Ye Feng''s strength. Although cultivation is not a concern, the abnormal body is not comparable to ordinary Shui people.


    In addition, the boy has a lot of life-saving means.


    No matter whether it''s the spirit weapon of heaven level, the mang sabre, or the mysterious ancient and simple huge stone tablet, they are rare treasures. If they don''t use powerful means, they will really be helpless for a while and a half.


    "Tie shadow formula!"


    Thinking of this, Ao Fei took a trident in his white hand and suddenly shouted three words.


    The two water body shadows that were still attacking Ye Feng suddenly reversed their direction and aimed at Ao feibai. They played countless halberds at the speed of the latter.


    At the same time, the Trident diffused a purple light, which made all the light and shadow of the water body bound the past, and then quickly integrated with itself.


    However, after a few breaths, hundreds of halberd shadows gathered and couldn''t help swallowing and growing. The Trident, which was less than five feet, gradually became a huge instrument more than three feet long.


    "Die!"


    Ao Fei''s eyes were as cold as frost and his purple eyes were like gods. He held the powerful Trident with both hands. After a rotation, he bowed down to the staggered position of Yuan forces below and threw it with all his strength.


    "Tie shadow formula..."


    "Silver Dragon hall is one of the martial arts skills of the heaven level. Few elders in the king''s territory have successfully practiced it. He... Even showed it!"


    Elder aocang, who was nervous, frowned and couldn''t help surging out of his body. As one of the eight elders of Changsheng hall, he naturally knew how powerful this martial art... Was.


    This halberd may kill Ye Feng at any time.


    If he was really forced, he could only do anything. Otherwise, he would not only easily annoy the half step Holy Land master who followed Ye Feng into the Changsheng hall, but also could not explain to Wu Ji.


    However, elder aocang didn''t realize that the elder of the silver dragon hall on the other side, the witch bone, has been wandering on his body. As long as he has the tendency to call Yuan force, the witch bone... Will not hesitate to stop him.

 Chapter 1430

    The purple halberd shadow, like floating light and sweeping shadow, is approaching the extreme. The void is slightly distorted and sends out hissing ripples.


    Before the halberd body arrived, the earth below had been torn open. A crack several feet deep and several feet long, and the "ten waves" palm force wrapped around Ye Feng had been broken from it at this moment.


    The continuous palm shadow was completely deformed. At the moment when the Trident body fell, it could no longer support it and burst into pieces


    Boom


    Seeing this scene, many aquatic warriors around couldn''t help screaming, and many young warriors covered their eyes and couldn''t help seeing the tragedy of Ye Feng''s fragmentation.


    However


    The huge trident can fall from the sky, and there is an extremely terrible powerful pressure, which suddenly diffuses from the ground hole where ye maple is located.


    A huge stone tablet rises rapidly, shattering the scattered atmosphere around, like an indestructible barrier, suddenly blocking the head of Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    The roar of the earth burst for a long time, the breath on the huge Trident burst, and many aquarium fighters on the edge of the square retreated one after another.


    In their vision, a magnificent force rushed out of the ancient and simple stone tablet, intertwined with the huge Trident.


    Under the violent shock of the two energies, this area becomes extremely unstable, the void is distorted, the sound explosion is popping, and scorched black cracks are broken in the explosion space.


    Everyone was stunned. The terrible scene of the war in the field shocked them. Even if they were far away, they could feel how terrible power was contained in the two mutually exclusive energies.


    This


    Where is still a contest between the empty realm and the king realm.


    It''s clearly a battle between dragons and tigers. It''s not too much to say that it''s a hard competition made by Wang Jinggao!


    Click, click.


    The two energies collide and entangle with each other, shaking the jade on the ground into powder, and the powder mist surrounds them to form a huge vortex.


    Ao feibai, on his head and under his feet, instilled vitality into the huge Trident.


    "Shadow binding formula" is a blow that condenses your ultimate strength. Once you hit it, your power will turn upside down.


    He has absolute confidence in his blow.


    The most advanced martial arts of the silver dragon hall and even the whole aolaihai are all cultivated by themselves. Their growth is also based on the countless resources of the aquarium royal family.


    Under the king''s realm, there is nothing you can''t match or break.


    Boom!


    The huge Trident breathed out purple light and shadow again and again. Several times it seemed to be close to Ye Feng''s body, but it was always blocked by the stone tablet at the last moment.


    Under such continuous attack and defense, after a few breath, the power of "binding shadow formula" was finally consumed, and the fluctuating breath around decreased slowly.


    A large area of the ground collapsed, and Ye Feng''s legs were deep in the ground like pliers.


    However, the jiujue heavenly monument above his head did not see anything unusual. As for the huge Trident inspired by AO feibai, the pressure above was reduced by more than half, and it returned to its original appearance again.


    Come back in vain!


    This was the result of the earth shaking blow, which immediately attracted bursts of screams from all over the four sides.


    The power of "shadow binding formula" is almost known by some elders here. As one of the most difficult martial arts in the silver dragon hall, it naturally matches its power.


    Ao feibai, who was at the top of the king''s territory, only shook Ye Feng into the ground a little, but he couldn''t hurt Ye Feng. He definitely returned in vain.


    "What a strange stone tablet... However, in this stone tablet, you can''t feel any breath... You can''t tell which grade it belongs to."


    Many of the elders in the king''s territory frowned and shook their heads. Even these well-informed Shui people showed deep surprise in their eyes at the moment.


    The turquoise gray stone tablet above Ye Feng''s head makes it difficult for them to see through.


    "Unusual... This ancient and simple stone tablet, which is not amazing, is really... Unexpected."


    Wu Qian, a long man with slightly narrowed eyes, whispered in his mouth, which made him feel "extraordinary". What exactly is the origin of this stone tablet?


    "Each has its own merits. Today''s war is a battle between dragons and tigers. It seems that Princess Wuji of Changsheng hall wants a good son-in-law... Ha ha."


    Elder tie Muhe, who destroyed the temple, touched his chin and laughed with interest.


    "It''s no use... His fate is already doomed and his end... There is only one word of death!" the witch bone smiled coldly on his face and looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    "That said, it''s a miracle that ye Fuma, the son-in-law of Changsheng hall, can still achieve this step with the seven major repairs of the virtual environment against his highness Ao, the king of the silver dragon hall." tie Muhe turned his head and looked at the witch bone, and his laughter became colder.


    "Cut... It doesn''t depend on foreign objects."


    The witch bone sniffed and replied, "however, no amount of resistance is useless. If you rely on foreign things, you can make an empty realm level with the king''s realm? What''s the significance of our hundreds of years of hard cultivation?"


    "According to my opinion, since it is a fair duel to compete for the position of son-in-law, we should strictly restrict the use of powerful spirit tools..."


    As soon as this remark came out, a thick disdain flashed on other faces.


    At this time, what did the old guy say about "fair duel" and "limiting the use of powerful spirit tools"?


    The word "fairness" can already be said to be a great lie in sliding the world.


    It''s just that we should not only respect some ancient traditions of the aquarium royal family, but also safeguard our respective interests. No one has directly said something.


    Only the old tortoise, witch bone, is shameless to come to this step


    ¡­¡­


    "Up!"


    The war continued. After a brief stagnation, Ye Feng, who plunged his legs into the ground, rushed up and waved at Ao feibai with the jiujue Tianbei in his hand.


    A series of movements did not stop in a moment. After Ao feibai''s "binding shadow formula" lost its effectiveness, he clearly felt that the other party had a short downward trend of breath.


    This change is very weak. However, Ye Feng''s spirit can penetrate everywhere. Aware of this, he immediately seized the opportunity to launch a thunder counterattack in order to make the other party unable to adjust his breath to the best state.


    Boom!


    Looking at the ancient and simple stone tablet that couldn''t help getting bigger in his eyes, Ao Fei''s white face was gloomy. With a move of Trident in his hand, the water waves all over the world poured back and surged layer by layer, forming a huge energy shield.


    At the moment when the shield was formed, the jiujue Tianbei fell like a mountain collapse. With the continuous influx of Yuanli, it really showed its terrible power.


    This thing... It was extremely heavy. In addition, the yuan force and the great force of both arms burst out by Ye Feng. As soon as he made a move, it made an earth shaking sound

 Chapter 1431

    Click!


    The water wave energy shield was chapped and broke violently after a few breaths.


    Ao feibai, whose purple light was flashing, swept out of it quickly. His body was slightly scattered. His killing intention was swirling in his eyes, and a sinister chill filled his eyes.


    "Zisha Xuangong!"


    Move your hands gently, and the complicated fingerprints quickly bear out. Immediately, you flick your fingers to offer a bottle of pills and swallow it up.


    With the entrance of the pill, an extremely strong purple light suddenly aroused from Ao feibai, plundered all the surrounding energy, circled, and then rushed back to his body.


    When the purple light came into the body, Ao feibai gave a long roar, clenched his outstretched fists, and his breath rose to the top of the king''s realm, and even had a tendency to enter the double realm.


    "Once the Zisha Xuangong, which is second to none in the silver dragon hall, is displayed, it will be promoted to the peak in terms of combat power and state. Moreover, it can also trigger Zisha XuanHuo and overcome the spirit..."


    "Sure enough, the momentum is very different."


    Ao feibai''s changes made the surrounding aquarium warriors withdraw several steps unconsciously.


    "Why... Do I have fear in my heart?"


    Not far from the crowd, Tai Ming shuddered. His face looked dignified and asked the Shuiyu hall nearby.


    "Zisha Xuangong can not only restrain the mental power, but also affect the mood of martial artists. What''s more... Although the Ao feibai realm at this time has not broken through the double, the breath power and speed have been promoted to the extreme that can be achieved by the first weight. Ye Fuma, if he has the current skill, he is estimated to be defeated soon."


    Looking at Ao feibai, who has become very terrible on the field, shuiyutang is not sure of winning because of his cultivation in the king''s territory.


    "No..."


    Just as the sound of Shuiyu Hall fell, suddenly, a cry of surprise broke out on the field.


    At the moment when Ao feibai used "Zisha Xuangong" to improve his momentum, Ye Feng was also constantly changing. An extremely hot breath filled the latter, raising the temperature in a space of hundreds of feet.


    The meridians in Ye Feng''s body have been running rapidly for dozens of weeks. At this time, the magma heat flow placed in the four-way toilet box has turned into countless energy and disappeared into the meridians.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law!"


    When the last Sunday was completed, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and folded his palms. The temperature between heaven and earth rose to the peak.


    An ocean like force surged out of his Dantian and rushed into his limbs and bones. Under the influence of this force, Ye Feng began to "click" all over his bones and joints, and his body shape was almost tall enough.


    Like the rising tide of the sea, it suddenly sprang up.


    Eight empty realms


    Nine empty realms


    Half step King''s territory


    In a twinkling of an eye, his cultivation continuously broke through several checkpoints and stayed in the king''s realm until he slowly stabilized.


    Clang


    The huge longevity Hall Square sounded a sound of weapons falling to the ground, and countless people were stunned. Their mouths were open enough to fill a whole egg.


    Directly climbed from the empty realm seven fold to the half step King realm? Promote four small realms?


    Did he always hide his true accomplishments, or... What did he eat?


    Like a meteor chasing the moon, it almost stunned everyone. In particular, some of the great masters can feel that Ye Feng''s soaring combat power for the improvement of cultivation is completely practical and will not be weaker than the real half step King''s realm.


    "Good!"


    Aocang, sitting at the top of the elder seat, almost burst out his old eyes at this moment. The joy and amazement in his eyes made him stand up and shout out a word "good".


    Three prohibitions of God and law.


    Ye Feng''s means are definitely a glimmer of hope he is looking for in the limit... Three prohibitions of God and law.


    The boy really didn''t live up to his expectations. He got the "three prohibitions of God and law" from the eyes of the raging sea of crisis step by step, and... He has achieved success in cultivation in just more than 20 days.


    This is... Immortal hall.


    At this moment, elder aocang''s eyes are wet


    Others, such as Tian Wuqian, Ao yuan, Wu Gu and tie Muhe, also looked shocked and didn''t know what had happened.


    It can be said that... Everyone was surprised, but Ye Feng was ignorant. At this time, he put all his mind on AO feibai, whose eyes were ferocious and staring at him.


    Once the three prohibitions of divine law are exercised, there is only one hour. If Ao feibai cannot be defeated during this period, he can only draw a helpless end for this aquarium trip.


    Victory, defeat and life and death will reveal the answer in an hour


    "The secret method of improving cultivation, this... Is your biggest dependence?"


    Different from the thrilling aquarium warriors, Ao feibai, who showed his "Purple evil Xuangong", stood opposite Ye Feng with an endless look on his face, like a god falling from the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I know that Zisha Xuangong is your last support."


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng''s spiritual power came out and covered Ao feibai''s head.


    As soon as he felt it, he showed a surprised look. The promotion brought by "Zisha Xuangong" was extremely terrible. At this time, Aofei White was just like King Kong''s not bad body, and even his hair had a heavy sense of solidity.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, human waste. You can''t enter the king''s territory by using secret methods. Then let you see... Your Highness''s supreme power."


    In the sound of laughter, Ao feibai''s body was pulled out again. The purple Trident was held vertically in front of his chest with his hands. The majestic yuan force flew out from behind and turned into a huge halberd shadow.


    Magnificent!


    Only these four words can describe the great shore of the halberd shadow. Moreover, the halberd shadow is not simply condensed by Yuan force.


    On the halberd body, numerous runes flashed in every corner, condensed into a word "Yan", and quickly connected with AO feibai.


    At the moment when the halberd shadow was formed, an indescribable terror came down from the heaven and earth.


    Even the strong ones in the aquarium kingdom were shocked by this threat, and their faces showed a strong color of fear.


    "Dayan halberd, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Ao feibai drinks coldly in the air, and the purple light in his eyes is particularly strong. He sweeps coldly below.


    Against the background of the halberd shadow, he became lonely and cold, like a god of death cruising the world. He was cold and piercing, and focused on Ye Feng.


    These threats once again turned the elders of the longevity hall and the destruction hall into pale, and could not hide their shock.


    "Dayan halberd statue... This secret method has been passed to his highness Ao?"


    Tie Mu He looked at the witch bone with a stunned face and asked some unbelievable questions.


    "The image of Dayan halberd can only be guided by the previous person with blood essence and passed on to the next person. The Lord of Ao hall lost his blood essence and passed on this method to his highness Ao. It seems... I have deep expectations for him."


    The image of Dayan halberd has always been qualified for cultivation only if his highness Yinlong is the master of the hall. Its cultivation method is very strange. You must lose your own blood essence and pass it on from generation to generation.


    Ao Shuanglou is in its prime. He has been in the silver dragon hall for a long time, but he is willing to lose his blood essence and pass the "Dayan halberd image" to Ao Shaobai?


    It is also really difficult for tiemuhe and others to understand

 Chapter 1432

    "Our temple master has strong cultivation and has already established a firm foothold in the holy land. He can''t find an opponent in the Aolai sea area. Why borrow the power of the ''Dayan halberd image''?"


    "Hehe... Our young Lord has the flying posture. He will be better than the blue in the future. What does it matter that the hall Lord and his old man passed on their skills to the young Lord earlier? In my opinion, you might as well worry about that human waste boy. As soon as the halberd appears, he will die."


    "Of course, if we can show this mysterious method, he will die well..." the witch bone smiled proudly.


    Who has the final say that the answer back sarcastically is not the end of the battle.


    He has strong faith in the three prohibitions of God and law.


    Ao Shuanglou really can''t find an opponent in the current aolaihai, but that''s because the Lord of Changsheng hall and wusheng hall is absent.


    In those days, Wu Sheng would rather bury the "three prohibitions of God and law" in the deep sea eye than let any martial artist in the longevity hall practice. It can be imagined how strict the cultivation intensity of this secret law is.


    On the contrary, once this secret method is cultivated successfully, its power... How powerful it should be.


    At the thought of this, elder aocang couldn''t restrain his impulse and looked at Ye Feng again.


    "Ha ha... If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Let''s wait and see if our young master can beat the Terran boy into a dead dog."


    The laughing witch bone was simply dismissive.


    Even if ye Feng, who has improved his cultivation, is still below the king''s realm, how can he be a minor opponent who uses the "Dayan halberd image"?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to the tit for tat on the elder seat.


    Standing straight, his body was like a sword, and his eyes showed indomitable and resolute eyes. When he looked up at Ao feibai several feet away, a sense of extreme danger suddenly rose from his heart.


    Glancing, I didn''t see any change in Ao feibai''s body, but... The heavy sense of crisis pressing on my heart is still rising.


    Shua!


    There was a flash of thunder at his feet. Under the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng turned and left. His cultivation mentioned the half step King''s realm, and his body method speed was accelerated several times. In an instant, only a touch of light and shadow is left in place, and the real body disappears as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    His figure had just left. Suddenly, the ground below burst open like four times, and the gravel splashed. A large halberd shadow flashed out silently.


    Above the sharp flashing halberd tip, there is also a light purple flame.


    Without a reason, Ye Feng''s face changed. There was no doubt that the purple flame was purple evil mysterious fire, which could have a great impact on people''s mood.


    What shocked Ye Feng even more was that he didn''t see Ao feibai''s hand at all. If six senses had not keenly sensed the crisis, and then got away with rich combat experience, he should have been hit at the moment.


    Under the turning of his mind, the spiritual power inspired by Ye Feng quickly filled the whole battlefield.


    This time, I finally found some clues.


    Standing on the Dayan halberd image behind Ao feibai, a faint light and shadow in the south of the naked eye flashed out, turned into a halberd shadow, and chopped down again at his current position.


    Boom, boom!


    "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" continued to unfold. Ye Feng smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and the figure disappeared again.


    The threat on the halberd shadow has great power. He doesn''t dare to resist without knowing the routine.


    You must find out the strange place of this martial art before you start.


    "Hide? Can you hide?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, Ao feibai laughed wildly and stepped down from the air in one step. The huge image of Dayan halberd behind him also followed closely behind him.


    The battlefield was narrowed by a smile.


    "Just running away is really not enough. You must take a risk!"


    Feeling the danger approaching, Ye Feng frowned. Zisha Xuangong didn''t know how long it would last, but once the time exceeded the "three prohibitions of God and law", he was trying to avoid himself.


    At this point, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and stood in front of Ao feibai like a Yuezhi.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    With a stuffy drink, he raised his right fist. The magnificent yuan force in his body filled the air madly, like a vortex, which attracted the energy from the four sides of heaven and earth.


    "Another... Tianjie martial art!"


    Just the condensation of breath brought such changes, which immediately let some knowledgeable people see through the details, and attracted many people''s exclamation.


    "Ha ha... If you want to fight, then have a good fight!"


    "The original power of divine wood, come out together."


    With a long smile, Ye Feng, who runs his meridians, opened a hole in Dantian Yuanli. With his heart moving, a steady stream of Shenmu''s original strength overflowed from it and quickly wrapped his fist.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were in turmoil like a strong wind. His fist held high in the air turned the space into an unreal tremor at this moment.


    "Green black and quiet fire! The power of thunder Gang!"


    The third loud cry sounded, light blue flames and flashing thunder arcs also climbed up rapidly and wrapped the original power of Shenmu in the fist position.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Different fire and thunder attributes appear at the same time.


    These two kinds of thunder and fire forces were incompatible, but under Ye Feng''s strategy, they were perfectly combined, making the power soar.


    Originally, the space that has become illusory suddenly cracks a gap at this moment, and strands of heaven''s law suddenly appear.


    Boom!


    Under the blessing of so many forces, Ye Feng is ready to reach the extreme.


    Suddenly, his body half tilted forward and his right foot kicked hard towards the ground. In the fierce and infinite sound of breaking the air, eight fists poured out in one breath.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that eight contests with different attributes and eight lights of different colors, with terrible prestige, pulled out several Zhang Long fist shadows in the air and blasted Ao feibai.


    Under the influence of this fierce breath, dozens of tornado storms rolled up on the ground. Anyone who saw this scene had completely exposed the fear hidden in his heart.


    Even Tai Ming and Shui Yu Tang are no exception.


    How could such a power be possessed by a half step king?


    Even Ao feibai, who was standing in front of him, was surprised. His proud expression was as sudden as condensation. He felt the heavy eight fists pouring from the sky, and an unpredictable sense of danger rose from his mind.


    For the first time, those with virtual martial arts let themselves have such perception.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s eight fists, he knew that he had underestimated the Terran boy.


    "Halberd is like pure land!"


    The throat rolled violently. Ao Fei''s white hands suddenly formed a strange seal

 Chapter 1433

    The seal knot is ten percent. There are some changes in the image of Dayan halberd, which originally stood behind Ao feibai. The image gradually solidified into a real halberd, blocking his body at the back.


    The area shrouded by the halberd has completely become a vacuum, and all tangible forces are isolated.


    "There are no laws in the pure land!"


    Ao feibai''s voice was a little tired. He took the "Dayan halberd image" to this step and almost reached the limit with his peak cultivation in the king''s realm.


    Seeing the appearance of Ningshi halberd, several elders in the three main halls couldn''t help nodding. Putting aside Ao feibai''s arrogance, they didn''t say that this secret method really has a powerful effect.


    "Dayan halberd image has both attack and defense, pure land for defense and halberd shadow for attack. This inheritance... Is very rare."


    Elder tiemuhe opened his mouth in a low voice, with a bit of admiration in his tone.


    "However, the Terran boy is really incredible. If I''m right, there are seven or eight different yuan power attributes on the eight fists. In addition, the cyan flame seems to be a very rare different fire."


    One of the elders of the destruction hall narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    Eight different yuan force attributes bring together eight fists and different fire and thunder blessings. It is difficult for anyone in the three halls of Aolai sea area to do so.


    But such an incredible scene was used by a small martial artist in the virtual world. It''s not amazing. There''s nothing amazing at the bottom of that day.


    At this point, the outcome has become blurred.


    Both sides have come up with their strongest means. I''m afraid no one can make a final decision now.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the shadow of the eight fists roared violently, just like the sky thunder hooking the earth fire. At the moment of colliding with the Ningshi halberd, an earth shaking explosion roared up.


    Combining the power of different fire and Lei Yuan, together with the original power of Shenmu, the shadow of eight fists has different powers. At the moment of collision, it releases unimaginable huge energy.


    Boom!


    The vast sound waves set off a circle of concussion ripples. Although it is difficult to see with the naked eye, the waves moved the whole water area above the head. It can be guessed that there must be a huge tsunami on the sea at this moment.


    WOW!


    The faint cyan flame soared into the sky, devoured all tangible things, and even the void began to burn. After encountering the power of Lei Yuan, it continued to burst and sputter out in all directions.


    Shifang Bagua fist, a fist technique that combines the power of "fetal chemical weapon pulse", has played an unprecedented power, so that Ye Feng felt a slight sense of weakness in his body after punching.


    If it weren''t for practicing the three prohibitions of God''s law, the magma flow would be used to quench the body meridians again. With Ye Feng''s previous physical strength, it would not be enough to support him to send out eight punches continuously.


    Of course, if he did not succeed in cultivating the first level of the three prohibitions of divine law and forcibly climbed his cultivation to the half step King''s realm, the yuan force of Dantian would not be enough to make him hit the eight fist one.


    Everything is because of the "three prohibitions of God and law", which makes Ye Feng... Have the strength to fight Ao feibai.


    Boom!


    The power is rampant. With Dayan halberd as the center, it rolls up a huge storm vortex and completely wraps Ao feibai in it.


    Hiss


    Looking at the huge whirlpool spreading rapidly in circles, countless aquarium warriors around are breathing down, and everyone retreats towards the back again. If they are affected by the storm of the fierce battle between the two sides, they will definitely die and be seriously injured under the king''s territory.


    Seeing this scene, Da Changtian Wu Qian frowned and threw a bright light from his cuffs to form a translucent shield, which directly shrouded the battle field.


    It was the "mixed yuan seal" inspired by Qin Yuanxian earlier. However, from the seal exerted by the elder, the power is obviously not comparable to Qin Yuanxian.


    Boom


    Loud noises came and went.


    All the people''s eyes gathered in the center of the battlefield through the light mask. They all wanted to see whether Ao feibai couldn''t support it or whether Ye Feng would take the lead in defeat.


    "Still there!"


    "The image of Dayan halberd has not been broken!"


    When the dust fell and the straight halberd appeared again, the disciples of the silver dragon hall shouted deafening cheers, and the three witch bones on the elder seat were also quietly relieved.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s eight fists are one, which is extremely powerful. Even the three of them have no bottom in their hearts.


    At present, seeing that the image of Dayan halberd still stands, it has naturally blocked Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Sure enough... Extremely powerful."


    Ye Feng, standing on the other side, also showed a dignified expression in his eyes and sighed slightly.


    With all the power of the eight trigrams fist, he still failed to break the defense blockade of the other party. Although there are countless small cracks above the halberd, Ao feibai, who is shrouded in it, is also in a mess, with hair and blood stains on his mouth.


    However, at least he has endured it and the injury is not serious.


    Ye Feng, who hit that blow, couldn''t hit the same blow again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the frozen halberd with countless cracks, Ao feibai couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    The next moment, the laughter stopped suddenly. In his eyes, there was a purple flame, which climbed up rapidly and turned into a strong purple light.


    At the same time, a cluster of palm sized flames gushed out of the ground. The flames wound around the Euphorbia, and the two sides quickly integrated.


    The flame was purplish, just like the earth fire was born, more and more. After a few breath, a layer of flame was burning on the ground around aofeibai.


    As the purple flames inside gathered more and more, some Aquarians'' faces soon became wrong, covering their foreheads one by one, a look of suffering.


    Even a few of the strong men in the king''s realm changed their complexion at this moment.


    In their perception, the purple fire is blazing. Then, an invisible hand is formed in the fire and extends into their own divine sea to squeeze their spirit.


    The "Hun yuan seal" that enveloped the whole battlefield was inspired by Wu Qian of the eldest heaven, and could not shield the power scattered in the purple flame.


    "Zisha XuanHuo!"


    "Close your eyes and step back under the king."


    Tianwuqian''s body flew into the air. After a burst of drink, his hands hit several spells one after another to strengthen the hundreds of feet battlefield shrouded by the "Hunyuan seal", which made many people feel better.


    "Zisha XuanHuo..."


    "Unfortunately, Zisha XuanHuo exists at the bottom of the sea. Only Zisha Xuangong can borrow the power of this magical flame."


    The appearance of a purple fire made the elders of Changsheng hall and the destruction hall sink their faces.


    This flame exists at the bottom of the sea and is a huge treasure, but they can''t use it at all.


    The two halls had negotiated with the silver dragon hall many times and wanted to exchange other high-level martial arts for "Zisha Xuangong" in order to cultivate the wonderful use of "Zisha XuanHuo", but the silver dragon hall Lord refused without hesitation.


    No wonder they are unhappy.


    Now, most areas inside the Hunyuan seal are covered with strange flames that can burn the spiritual power of the king''s martial arts. Even for the strong in the holy land, be careful when fighting in such an environment.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will be burned by Zisha XuanHuo.


    Just a Terran warrior who has been promoted to "half step King''s territory" by secret method, where should he... Go?

 Chapter 1434

    "As soon as the purple fire comes out, who will compete!"


    "The Terran boy is in danger..."


    The iron wood elder who shook his head whispered, showing a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Ye Feng broke out with all his strength. He couldn''t break the "halberd like pure land" with one blow. Now purple fire is spreading the ground. If there is no more powerful card, he can only bear Ao feibai''s continuous follow-up attack.


    However, Ye Feng''s performance in this war was unexpected again and again, and continuously used a dizzying number of powerful cards.


    He can''t imagine what the Terran boy can do at this time?


    In other cases, tiemuhe might have saved the battlefield, but at present, the battlefield is sealed by tianwuqian, a powerful man in the holy land. In order not to spread the power of Zisha XuanHuo, tianwuqian also uses secret methods to strengthen it. Even if he is a semi saint, he may not be able to break the seal in a hurry and save the other party at a critical moment.


    A rare genius in the world, will... Wither here?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, I have to say, you are really strong."


    "It''s just that you shouldn''t offend your highness, let alone... Choose to fight your highness in this sea area."


    "Ha ha... Now, you can die!"


    He swallowed several pills fiercely, and Ao feibai''s breath recovered. With more and more purple flames spreading on the ground, his self-confidence also expanded to the extreme.


    This is the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, and the pride of the whole silver dragon hall.


    But was forced to such a degree by a small martial artist in the virtual world?


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Feng secretly urged the eternal green pulse and swallowed up a lot of purple fire energy scattered around.


    Just now Ao feibai swallowed the pill and seemed to be able to recover some yuan power in a short time. He had to prepare in advance so as not to fall into a situation that he was unable to deal with after the state of "three prohibitions of God and law" was broken.


    "Well, you... Are the first opponent your highness met. You are proud to kill you with purple evil XuanHuo."


    "Go on your way, Princess Wuji. Your highness will take good care of you!"


    After the words fell, Ao feibai reversed his hands, and a purple evil mysterious fire jumped into his palm.


    The towering halberd made a buzzing sound, and suddenly split one halberd shadow after another in the purple fire, a full 99. Each halberd shadow carried a purple fire and slowly rose into the air.


    At the same time, the light of the halberd protecting Ao feibai''s body was a little dim.


    "Are we going to use... As a last resort?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were completely cold, and all his thoughts were thrown out of the sky, leaving only the cold sense of war in his cold brain.


    As you can see, 99 halberd shadows are ready to go. After flying to a certain stage, purple fire burns on each halberd shadow, making the power contained therein much larger.


    "The image of Dayan halberd, the purple evil spirit and the mysterious fire are Ao feibai''s biggest dependence... However, his current cultivation achievements and the power he exerts are also limited. After splitting so many halberd shadows to attack, his own defense is also reduced several times."


    "And this... May be my only chance!"


    All the details were brought into his mind by Ye Feng.


    At present, if he wants to win, while avoiding the 99 halberd shadow attack, he also has to break the pure land protection inspired by the halberd. The most helpless thing is that Ao feibai has been standing in the center of the purple Sha Xuan fire. If he wants to rush in, he will be attacked by the purple fire.


    These points are indispensable, but it is... How difficult it is to do them at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence outside.


    No matter which one of the three halls belongs to, all the Shui people raise their hearts to their throat.


    At the first position under the elder''s seat, Wu Kunlun, who was pale, stretched his neck. The leisurely look he had always held on his face had disappeared. The right hand he put on Xiao mei''er''s thigh showed his green veins and clenched it tightly.


    At the moment, Wu Kunlun''s heart is full of suffering, and his helplessness and unwillingness are like a mountain collapse.


    The strength of the two men was beyond his imagination.


    If ye Feng had been replaced by him, he might have been defeated in the previous killing.


    As for the attack of "Dayan halberd image" mixed with Zisha XuanHuo, he thought to himself that there was no means to take it smoothly.


    Is there an insurmountable gap between... Himself and Ao feibai... And even the human waste leaf maple?


    no


    Never


    Subconsciously, Wu Kunlun gave a voice of unwilling roar.


    In the purification array, he successfully broke through the king''s territory and became a real strong king''s territory. He once gave Wu Kunlun great confidence and even wanted to defeat Ao feibai and become the first person of aolaihai''s young generation.


    Unfortunately, the fighting power shown by the other party made him despair.


    As for Ye Feng, maybe it''s just a stepping stone for Ao feibai''s fame. The "Purple evil XuanHuo" and the halberd shadow of "Dayan halberd image" attack and kill, and the end is... Only one death.


    "Zisha XuanHuo... It''s beyond the power of the martial arts below the king''s territory. Master Bai, what should I do? Find a way to save Ye Feng!"


    Wu Ji on the other side was even more frightened. Her pretty face was full of anxiety. She held her fingers tightly and pinched her palms all blue and purple.


    "How strange the fire is! Can even the spiritual power of our sect leader be aroused?"


    The white tiger became an indistinct figure and gradually appeared from the dark. At the moment, he also looked solemn.


    On Bai Hucheng, there was a trace of undetectable yuan force slowly condensing, and his attention was fully focused on the center of the battlefield.


    "Wait a minute, that boy... Hasn''t shown defeat yet."


    "Our sect leader owes Ye boy a life and will never let him fall here..."


    Hearing Wu Ji''s request, Bai Hucheng spoke blandly. Although his voice was small, Wu Ji was relieved by her firmness.


    Then... Wait


    Boom!


    A steady stream of purple evil mysterious fire is still emerging from the ground, gradually forming a prairie fire, and there are not many footholds for leaf maple.


    Ao feibai in the empty purple fire is like a god of fire coming, full of supreme majesty.


    Ninety nine halberds were constantly surrounded by purple evil mysterious fire, and the cold killing intention swept the world again.


    Looking at the burning purple evil mysterious fire, Ye Feng frowned. After a little while, he no longer hesitated, moved gently and retreated to the edge of the flame.


    "Jinzhong bodyguard!"


    A soft drink came from his mouth. Between the changes of fingerprints, a male Hunyuan force rushed out of the body, and immediately filled with layers of light and shadow on the body surface.


    With the rapid spread of golden light, Ye Feng was instantly rendered as a golden man, with a particularly strong visual impact.


    After all this, Ye Feng inspired the jiujue Tianbei again. Only then did he take a deep breath, snap his fingers, and a four-way toilet box the size of a palm appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Click, click!


    Before the box cover was opened, there was a flickering thunder in the space.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were more dignified than ever before. He also knew that once the thunder contained in the box was released, it would be devastating... Terrible.


    Although he experienced magma washing and his physical strength increased again, the pain of thunder still made him feel a little awe in his heart.


    Moreover, the four sides here are shrouded by the "mixed yuan seal", and the battlefield area is only dozens of feet. After the boundless thunder is released, I''m afraid... It''s also difficult for me to retreat!

 Chapter 1435

    Hiss


    The purple flame is steaming endlessly, and the scene in front of us becomes illusory and blurred.


    At this time, Ye Feng could not continue to hesitate. At present, he is at the critical moment of life and death. If his mind is affected by "Purple evil spirit and XuanHuo", it will become... Extremely difficult to defeat Ao feibai before the state of "three prohibitions of God and law".


    Boom!


    The Yuan Li accumulated in the Dantian was almost drained by Ye Feng in an instant and turned into a huge Yuan Li barrier in front of him.


    "Terran waste, have you finally taken out this thing? It seems... You are at your wit''s end!"


    Seeing what Ye Feng had in his hand behind the barrier, Ao Fei''s white cheeks jerked. The thunder contained in the small box in Ye Feng''s hand opened his eyes when he fought in the shensha array last time.


    The power contained in it is extremely amazing.


    "Cut!"


    Ao feibai is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t leave Ye Feng more time. He shook his hand and a purple halberd flew up in the air, making a deep ripple in the void.


    Ye Feng, with a quick step, avoided the blow. At the same time, his body changed in an extremely strange arc, holding a four-way dowry and telling Ao feibai who rushed to the sea of fire.


    "This boy... What''s the matter? He took the initiative to break into the purple evil mysterious fire? This is... Looking for death!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve been disturbed by the purple evil spirit and Xuan fire. Are you crazy?"


    "No... it doesn''t look like it. Is it to... Burn jade and stone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s sudden outburst made the eyes of many aquarium warriors in the periphery fall off.


    Once inside the burning sea of fire, with the restraint effect of Zisha XuanHuo on the spirit, the martial arts in the virtual environment will immediately lose their judgment ability. At that time, the lethality of the "Dayan halberd image" will be improved.


    In their opinion, only by standing in the place beyond the purple fire, far away from Ao feibai''s attack and killing, and trying to bear the power of 99 halberds, can Ye Feng have a glimmer of vitality and the possibility of Jedi counterattack.


    Even with AO feibai''s current peak cultivation, it is impossible to attract Zisha Xuangong for a long time.


    The purple flame shrouded in the "mixed yuan seal" no longer continues to extend to the outside, and the breath also shows signs of stabilizing.


    Ye Feng''s move was clearly too anxious.


    Without waiting for Da Yan halberd to attack and kill, Zisha XuanHuo could make him lose his mind.


    Many elders in the three main halls held their breath, and AO Cang, who had high hopes for Ye Feng, stared round and worried.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, under your Highness''s state, even the king''s double and even triple dare not give up their edge. How dare the people below the king choose to take the initiative? It''s like... Moths put on the fire and kill themselves."


    With a smile, the witch bone''s eyes contracted to the extreme when looking at the battlefield.


    Seeing Ye Feng take the initiative to enter the burning area of Zisha XuanHuo, Ao feibai''s body suddenly stagnated, and a contemptuous smile crossed the corner of his mouth. Immediately, he photographed his hands in front of him.


    Boom!


    With this action, the purple evil mysterious fire, which originally calmed down, suddenly became boiling and rising.


    Like the wind helping the fire, the raging purple fire turned over and surged up several feet high, sweeping the sky and earth, facing the flashing figure of leaf maple.


    "Ah..."


    There was a lot of screams. Although the seal was strengthened by tianwuqian, it spread to some aquarium warriors near the edge when the XuanHuo broke out.


    However, the pain shown by these Shui nationality warriors was not paid attention by many elders. Their attention and concentration gathered on Ye Feng at the moment.


    In the sight, Ye Feng, who was approaching at a high speed, suddenly slowed down, and his figure stumbled, which was obviously affected by the purple evil spirit and XuanHuo.


    A cluster of purple flames rose up inside his God sea.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    As soon as his eyes closed, when he opened them again, Ye Feng''s surging spiritual power had surged out to the four directions.


    Boo


    The invisible force field rolled, and the green light covered Ye Feng''s whole mind like silk and satin, and extinguished the purple evil fire that had just burned.


    As for the raging flames sweeping across the ground, they flashed directly towards both sides and rushed out of a path.


    "How could..."


    "Green spiritual light, has its intensity... Reached more than level 12?"


    The terrible spiritual light erupted in the air made Ao Fei look ugly when he was pale. Even if there was purple evil mysterious fire, he also felt the deterrence brought by this green wave.


    "Level 14 mental intensity!"


    "No... it''s less than level 14, and there''s still a line of difference, but... How can this bastard''s mental power be so strong!"


    Almost roaring, Zisha XuanHuo is called the enemy of spiritual power. If he fights with XuanHuo simply with spiritual power, he will not be afraid in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    However, the spiritual intensity of the peak of level 13 has always been only available to semi Holy Land martial arts. Even those who practice martial arts with slightly poor spiritual power can only be promoted to level 14 if they want to reach the Holy Land stage.


    But this inexplicable thing appeared in a small martial artist in the virtual world.


    Ye Feng''s true cultivation is just... The seven empty realms.


    The spiritual brilliance that permeated from him made everyone in the elder''s table shocked and inexplicable.


    A seven fold Terran warrior in the virtual realm has strong combat power against the king''s realm. His spirit tools and props emerge one after another, and... Even his spirit power has reached the incredible 13th level peak.


    This boy... Is he really a weak chicken from an unknown town?


    Could it be... The talented elite who are the three major members of the human family and have experienced abroad?


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the short moment when everyone was distracted, Ye Feng, who was flashing thunder at his feet, had rushed into the sea of fire, only ten feet away from Ao feibai, who stood with a halberd.


    There was also a trace of dignity in his heart.


    With the spirit power of the 13th level peak and the attack of Shangzhen Shenbo, even the experts in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory will suffer heavy damage when they are careless.


    In front of the him, he just shook back some of the Zisha Xuan fire, which didn''t hurt Ao Fei.


    This flame is really a real spiritual killer.


    The "Dayan halberd image" at close range is very heavy, especially the 99 halberd images that are ready to be completed, each of which is sharp.


    It can be imagined that the power of 99 halberds can... Destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this time, they have no reservations.


    "Cut!"


    Ling lie''s killing intention climbed to the limit. Ao feibai drank fiercely in the air, waved his arms forward, condensed 99 halberds for a long time, and finally burst out like a woman scattered flowers.


    Boom!


    It doesn''t look like a trident attacked by a spirit weapon or blade, holding the purple evil mysterious fire, just like an angry wild beast, rumbling and trampling on the whole space.


    Under the traction of the air engine, the water waves all over the sky surged wildly, and 99 fierce murders all locked Ye Feng.


    Pedal pedal!


    Under the surrounding King''s territory, the aquatic martial arts retreated together. The 99 murderous intentions did not point at them, but they gave people a shivering feeling, frightening some martial arts people

 Chapter 1436

    The image of Dayan halberd is pure land for defense and halberd shadow for attack. The attack in front of us is not halberd shadow, but extremely solid, and its power is increasing exponentially.


    The sound of hissing continues!


    In the void, with strange noises, among the flying halberd shadows, the rules of heaven and earth suddenly appear.


    In the blink of an eye, these dozens of heaven and earth rules intertwined into a group of order chains and pulled them off against Ye Feng.


    The strong in the king''s realm can really touch the rules of heaven and earth, achieve the unity of body and Tao, and also trigger the rules of heaven and earth as a means of killing.


    Use the great power of heaven and earth to crush the opponent, which is the strength of the king''s territory.


    Hum


    The terrible voice was trembling, the chain of order was pulled down, the floating light was shrouded, and the long sky where it passed was all cracked like a cobweb.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s facial features were suddenly twisted together. The biting killing intention in front of him completely stimulated the ferocity in his heart.


    After frowning, Ye Feng finally opened the square Lian in his hand.


    After a moment of silence, the crackle sounded, and a tiny arc of thunder first popped out of the box and then dissipated into the void.


    What''s that?


    Except for the three elders Ao yuan, there was a trace of doubt in the eyes of others, but then, under their surprised eyes, the square Lian box began to tremble violently. A moment later, the violent thunder poured out like a surging wave without reservation.


    Click!


    Boom!


    Silver lightning, thunder shining in the sky.


    Ye Feng, holding a four-way dowry, kicked hard with his feet, pulled out of the air, and rushed to the chain of order with an unparalleled ocean of thunder.


    Like the boundless thunder sea, it was boiling at this moment. After the thunder light was dazzling to the limit, it finally sent out the majestic power that made the world vibrate in the latter moment.


    The fierce power broke through the seal and rushed into the sky.


    Outside the hall of eternal life, the sea water surged and the huge waves surged into the sky. The already restless Aolai sea area became completely chaotic at this moment.


    Almost all the sky above the hall was flooded by thunder. After being conducted by the sea, the residual silver awn flew hundreds of feet before it gradually faded and subsided.


    "Formation, cloth printing!"


    Seeing that the "mixed yuan seal" could not isolate the thunder resonance in the air, more than ten elders in the three main halls left their seats together. Tianwuqian took the lead in responding, frowned and drank fiercely.


    The eight elders of Changsheng hall shot at the same time. After the Fu light shone, they arranged an energy shield outside the "mixed yuan seal" again, which completely isolated the thunder... Blending inside and outside.


    Gulu


    Several swallowing sounds sounded, and the elders looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Tiemu hemianpi shook inadvertently. Previously, he was still wondering whether Ye Feng had a card. Unexpectedly, as a semi saint, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    This smelly boy


    All the elders of the silver dragon hall, such as the witch bone, kept their mouths closed and stared at Lei mang who collided with the top of the energy shield. The eight elders of the Changsheng hall joined hands and just reluctantly banned it.


    Such a terrorist force makes them uneasy.


    Your highness... Don''t capsize in the gutter and lose in the hands of this Terran boy.


    The two men in the battle circle have completely used the real killing move. With this blow, we should be able to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    In the frightened gaze of countless people, they huff and puff the thunder and madly hit the chain of order.


    Stab pull


    There was a tearing roar, and the two energies were violently entangled. However, in a flash, the chain of order was torn off by thunder and hit 99 halberds again.


    Ye Feng kept swinging.


    In order to release the thunder at close range, he broke into the purple evil spirit XuanHuo, and his mind was greatly impacted.


    The violent energy in the seal is overwhelming. Although most of it is blocked by the jiujue Tianbei, both the thunder in the sky and the fire on the ground can be regarded as pervasive things, which makes the yuan force barrier outside his body consume at a high speed.


    Looking at Ao feibai hiding in the pure land of Euphorbia, Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, almost drained the last yuan force in the meridians, and rushed like a shell.


    The thunder contained in the four-way dowry is not Ye Feng''s last resort. These thunder arcs may hurt Ao feibai, but it is impossible to kill him.


    You have to get closer.


    The chain of order soon exploded into nothingness, and the thick and thin thunder of the bucket collided with the 99 halberds coming from the chain of order again.


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact, the two energies suddenly excite each other and erode madly.


    Ye Feng''s body shook wildly, opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, his clothes and robes turned into a butterfly shape, flying up in all directions, and CHIGUO''s body flew back and withdrew dozens of steps.


    Even though the thunder light counteracted most of the power, the 99 Dayan halberds were so terrible that Ye Feng still felt that there were countless heavy mountains that hit him one after another.


    At the same time, the purple evil mysterious fire attached to the halberd shot out and stabbed the God sea of leaf maple.


    Boom


    Stimulate the spirit again, form a green protection in front of Ye Feng, and block the purple evil mysterious fire.


    The pricking pain spread all over his mind, but his eyes became colder and colder, ignoring the severe pain in his mind.


    "Is this... Your last kill?"


    After a short pause, Ye Feng straightened his body slowly, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He once again led the thunder to Ao feibai with a square Lian.


    At his feet, a series of blood droplets splashed down, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Block... Block!"


    Ao feibai, who was hiding in the halberd like pure land, suddenly burst out his eyes, and his mind was drowned in fierce horror.


    Even in the face of a king''s realm master with strong cultivation, his move was almost unstoppable. However, this accident was resisted by a virtual realm martial artist.


    Looking at the impact of the ferocious and smiling leaf maple, Ao Fei Bai''s heart inexplicably raised a sense of fear that he had not seen for a long time.


    "No, never let him breathe!"


    The thought flashed, Ao Fei turned his white palm, and several bottles of pills were directly poured into his mouth. His breath quickly recovered at this moment, and the uneasiness in his eyes dissipated.


    After quickly forming two handprints, a vortex suddenly appeared around Ao feibai''s body. The whirlpool was constantly involved and surrounded his figure. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, a storm with an area of about 30 meters was formed, and it was still spreading outward.


    The huge storm revolved around Ao feibai at high speed, forming a layer of defense outside the halberd like pure land.


    The intensity of the storm swept the purple black fire paved on the ground. The blazing flame wind helped the fire and burned the energy shield jointly arranged by the eight elders, hissing and hissing violently.


    Under the constant traction of Ao feibai, all the vitality in this space began to rotate and gradually formed a huge vortex


    "Devour the storm!"


    As the storm grew bigger, there were many screams around.


    Killing the storm is also one of the sky level martial arts at the bottom of the box in the silver dragon hall. It takes defense as an attack. If the yuan force is abundant and unchecked, the storm will expand endlessly, and eventually lead to a tsunami in the whole sea area. It is not too much to say that it is a small sea eye fluctuation.


    And now there is purple fire sweeping through the storm, and the power is better than the general devouring storm.


    The thunder in the four sides of the toilet box is not infinite. It''s good to attack and kill 99 halberds. How can we deal with the devouring storm when our power is greatly reduced?


    If it spreads like this, after only a few breaths, the whole seal space will be full of storms with purple fire.


    There is no shelter at all. How can this war continue?

 Chapter 1437

    Ye Feng was shocked by the expanding storm, and immediately shook violently. The thunder that took the upper hand finally shattered 99 halberds.


    The attack of Dayan halberd is very terrible, but the disadvantage is that it can''t last for a long time, which makes the thunder take a little advantage.


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Feng, holding a square dowry, has rushed to the edge of the storm.


    Dong!


    As soon as the body touches the rolling wind, waves and purple fire, the body surface of Ye Feng sends out the sound of "hiss, hiss and hiss". The rolling wind blade is like a sharp blade rotating at high speed. The purple evil mysterious fire can cause a heavy blow to the willpower of the martial artist.


    In a short moment, his shadow was directly bounced out, banging heavily on the edge of the seal.


    The light of "golden bell body protection" dissipated, the Yuanli barrier was also crushed, and the chest was cut into bloody holes.


    The storm''s power is far beyond Maple Ye''s imagination.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, you''ve reached the point where you can''t retreat. Just wait... To be swallowed up!"


    On the elder''s seat, the witch bone''s face softened a lot, and his voice was full of contempt. However, it can force Ao feibai to the point of "devouring the storm". So far, no one in the virtual realm can do it.


    But the voice had not completely dissipated, and a trace of horror suddenly appeared in the old face of the witch bone.


    Ye Feng in the seal showed a wry smile. In front of him, there were seven light cyan fireballs the size of fists flying up and down. At the same time, the already violent huff and puff leimang suddenly became extremely unstable.


    "What''s the boy doing?"


    Tianwuqian leaned forward and his eyes were moving again.


    If the thunder from the great power of heaven and earth contacts with the seven fire balls, the violent energy will not be compatible, which will inevitably lead to a shocking explosion.


    "Ye Feng, no!"


    Not far away, Wu Ji''s beautiful eyes changed greatly. She thought of the shocking bombing outside Xingguang city. The explosion killed nearly 100 martial artists in the virtual world.


    This is also the thunder fire bomb power condensed by Ye Feng when he was in the five empty realms. Now, Ye Feng''s cultivation has reached the half step King realm.


    In an instant, she understood why Ye Feng had to fight to get close to Ao feibai.


    From the beginning, it was intended to do this.


    However, in such a narrow space, I''m afraid even he himself can''t be spared.


    Wu Ji''s call was too late. After a short stay, the seven fireballs drew seven bright arcs under Ye Feng''s control and crashed into the restless thunder one after another.


    After all this, Ye Feng''s body did not stop. After shooting out for several feet, he erected the jiujue Tianbei in front of him. The figure quickly hid in. Around his body, Wu soul virtual shadow, rosefinch wings and golden bell body guard were determined. All kinds of light shields were opened to the most prosperous stage.


    A slight palpitation of the whole world.


    Time seemed to freeze. After a moment of silence, a hazy roar gradually generated, and then it seemed as if the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the violent explosion spread.


    The thunder shrouded in the seal rolled out a towering flame from the center, and soon dispersed into a huge mushroom cloud.


    Rumble


    The energy mask blessed by the eight elders suddenly began to shake at this moment.


    In the whirling sky and earth, all the buildings in the whole Changsheng hall were shaking endlessly, the tiles on the hall shook countless, the giant trees on both sides of the Baiyu bridge were pulled out, and the fallen leaves rustled.


    Inside the seal, it became a thunder and fire prison. Powerful power could isolate everyone''s vision and completely devour Ye Feng and Ao feibai.


    Hum


    The aftershocks spread through the energy mask. The martial artists on the four sides of the earthquake couldn''t help retreating, and many people spewed blood on the spot.


    After the cultivation was promoted to the half step King''s realm, the condensed flame bomb was more than several times powerful, which triggered this amazing explosion, and the power was also beyond Ye Feng''s expectation and everyone''s expectation.


    Boom!


    The explosion lasted for a long time and frantically impacted the first layer of mixed element seal shield. In an instant, the "mixed element seal" inspired by Da Changtian Wuqian was blown apart. Then the explosion power continued to spread outward. After a few seconds, a gap also opened on the second layer of energy shield and quickly spread to the periphery.


    Many elders in the three main halls were pale. Looking at the boiling sea of thunder and fire in the energy shield, they looked frightened one by one and breathed cold.


    This kind of power has gone beyond the scope of manpower, and it is not what ordinary kings can exert.


    But it was made by a half step king.


    What happened to the two people submerged in the thunder fire hell?


    "The little beast is so brave that he doesn''t want to live with such means?" the witch bone suddenly stood up, with an ugly and terrible old face.


    Can such a big explosion be withstood by a devouring storm? Can the little hall Lord resist it again?


    "Hum, the Terran boy''s life is cheap. It''s not worth dying, but what to do if he hurts his highness Ao?" the other two elders of the silver dragon hall looked at each other, and their expressions were obviously a little flustered.


    If Ao feibai has something wrong, how can they tell the temple Lord Ao Shuanglou when they go back?


    "Since you challenge your son-in-law according to the royal tradition of Shui nationality, life and death depend on heaven''s destiny. What''s there to explain? Ao Shuanglou should be prepared before coming."


    Elder aocang retorted.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Even if Ao feibai could survive, he would be seriously injured under such a big explosion. In this way, he would lose enough threat to Changsheng hall.


    Of course, he also cares about Ye Feng''s life and death, but at this moment, no one can intervene in the field war


    Somewhere in the crowd, shuiyutang and delirium Taiming also saw the fear and terror from each other''s eyes.


    "This pervert, how can he be so strong? How many cards does he have?"


    Delirious, Tai Ming spit and scold fiercely. Previously, he wanted to challenge Ye Feng, but now he can''t even mention the idea of fighting.


    "If he can survive, it means... He has amazing weather and good luck. My Shuiyu Hall... Should be on his side wholeheartedly."


    The water jade hall on the other side solidified its illusory body for a few minutes and made a decision in his heart.


    Different from the panic of others, Wu Kunlun was full of excitement. He stretched his neck and looked at the chapped energy shield without blinking, hoping to see the final result of the two people as soon as possible.


    In such a tragic big bang, both of them will be seriously injured if they don''t die. At that time, if they do it again, won''t they be able to easily defeat the winner and win the position of son-in-law.


    It''s really a heavy mountain and a heavy river. There is no way to doubt. The willows are dark and the flowers are bright. Ye Feng''s combat power exceeds his imagination too much. Finally, he even oppressed Ao feibai.


    "The snipe and the clam are competing for a profit. This boy is really... Stupid. Give a big gift to the childe at the critical moment."


    Xiao mei''er twisted her delicate body and gave out a happy laugh of "cluck cluck".


    At this point, there is no doubt that Wu Kunlun, his master, will become the biggest beneficiary.


    Just as Wu Kunlun was about to respond with a proud face, suddenly a large cry sounded again, and the cracked energy mask finally reached its limit. At this time, it exploded

 Chapter 1438

    The huge flame rushed out of the crack with the wind blade and thunder and spilled in all directions. The energy emitted by the explosion was still terrible and burned the nearby sea water.


    Poof!


    In the thunder and fire all over the sky, two embarrassed figures can be seen flying upside down. They are all scorched and black. At a glance, they can''t tell who is who.


    These two figures are naturally Ye Feng and Ao feibai.


    But without the strong momentum emerging from their bodies, their breath was weak, their state fell to the bottom of the valley, flew out several feet, and fell to the ground.


    Tianwu qianning looked at him and waved his sleeve. The aftershock gradually subsided, but the two people who fell to the ground didn''t respond.


    "They are not dead. There are still vitality fluctuations on both of them. It seems... They just fainted."


    Before his voice fell, one of his figures staggered to his feet, shaking his body and shaking away the smoke shrouded in his body.


    He coughed violently and vomited a mouthful of blood. Trembling, he offered a bottle of pills and swallowed it on his back.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    "Or... Your highness won!"


    The ragged figure wiped his face and gave out a harsh laugh. Then they saw each other''s face clearly. It was Ao feibai.


    With the powerful protection of devouring the storm and halberd like pure land, he avoided fatal damage and saved his life.


    Ye Feng lost the war that was obviously inconsistent with his cultivation.


    "OK, good..." Wu Gu and the other two elders of the silver dragon Hall who were full of worry were already celebrating with a smile, while elder aocang and Wu Ji were extremely gloomy.


    "Wait, witness your Highness''s combat power. From then on, I Ao feibai is the first person of the young generation of aolaihai!"


    Facing countless aquarium warriors, Ao Fei''s white hair made a loud roar. He didn''t look at the fallen Ye Feng again. His killing intention condensed on his face, and the Trident flew at the latter.


    Although the power of this blow is greatly reduced, it is more than enough to deal with a faint person.


    This halberd also announced that Ye Feng was about to perish.


    There was a scream in the crowd below, and Wu Kunlun''s heart fell back to his stomach with the halberd. It was difficult for him to wait any longer. If he stepped out, he would jump into the battlefield.


    What if Ao feibai wins? At this time, the opponent''s combat power is vain. He can''t even deal with seven or eight heavy virtual environments. He can beat the shit with one move.


    Although it is suspected of being invincible, how can we manage these at present?


    However... Before he took the second step, a wild roar exploded beside Ye Feng, and the huge sound waves rolled out, completely roaring and dispersing the afterwaves of the explosion.


    In the roar, Ao feibai fired a trident and changed his position to fly to the sky.


    The wild roar spread from the center of the battlefield. It was mighty and awe inspiring, startling the water waves all over the sky.


    The demon flame dragon and lion burst out a hot flame all over their body, with sharp front claws thick and thin enough to have a bucket. The man stood up, and his big mouth exposed his tusks, flashing a bright silver light. He bared his teeth and stared at Ao feibai.


    Dong!


    It marched down like a demonstration, and the battlefield hundreds of feet shook slightly. The bristles erected at the roots were like spikes. Each one had a yuan force light shining above.


    It seemed that there was something strange behind him. The magic flame dragon and lion suddenly turned back and stared at Wu Kunlun, who was about to rush out of the crowd to pick up a bargain. His huge eyes narrowed slightly and sent a danger signal.


    While protecting Ye Feng, many warriors of the aquarium were so surprised that their chin was about to fall down.


    The giant beast in the field exudes extremely powerful pressure. When it reaches the heaven level, it is comparable to one or two experts in the king''s realm. It makes people feel shocked just by roaring.


    In particular, the burning flame on the body makes the nearby temperature rise continuously, and the fire light appears faintly in the air.


    "Tianjie war pet?"


    "I... didn''t see the eye?"


    "What kind of animal is this? It''s obviously just a lion monster. How can it have such fierce fire power?"


    Seeing the magic flame dragon and lion protecting Ye Feng''s body, there was an uproar on all sides. This war was really eye opening. Seeing that Ye Feng, the son-in-law of the human family, had no resistance, but no one thought that there was another reversal?


    "Ye... What''s the origin of Ye''s son-in-law? It''s OK to have countless powerful cards, but it''s clear that there is only an empty realm. How can you have Tianjie war pet?"


    "His position in the Terran is not simple. He not only has the protection of semi Holy Land masters, but also has Tianjie war pet. How can ordinary Terrans have such treatment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The emergence of the magic flame dragon and lion once again triggered the speculation of the aquarium warriors about the identity of Ye Feng.


    At this time, don''t say they were muttering. Ao Cang and others on the elder seat were also confused.


    Before deciding to recruit his son-in-law, elder aocang made great efforts to investigate Ye Feng. Indeed, he was just a scattered cultivation from the small city Xingguang city. He had some talent and was valued by the city master.


    But now... Tianjie war pets are out.


    "Smelly boy... How many secrets do you have?"


    Elder aocang wrinkled his face and showed doubts for the first time. Could it be that Ye Feng really has a big background and the original investigation of Changsheng hall was wrong?


    "Hum..."


    The witch bone stood up with an angry face.


    "The shameless Terran should use the power of war pet? This is not his own ability at all. How can I sit and watch him cheat and participate in the war?"


    They had a terrible battle just now.


    Although Ao feibai is still sober at the moment, he has continuously used "Zisha Xuangong" and killer mace skills, and his combat power has fallen very seriously.


    In addition, he swallowed pills many times and forcibly increased his potential, which has left a lot of hidden dangers for his future cultivation.


    In this case, how can you hope to win against a Tianjie monster with two or three levels of combat power in the king''s territory?


    "All of you in the hall of eternal life, don''t judge the young master of this hall to win the challenge!!"


    "Judge Ao feibai to win?"


    The words of the witch bone stunned tianwuqian and others. With this heaven rank war pet, Ye Feng was not defeated at all. This old shameless but shameless, asked the Changsheng hall to make the judgment of "Ao feibai wins"?


    Even the other two elders of the silver dragon Hall who accompanied him turned red and looked unnatural.


    The reason is very simple. Throughout the major races of Shenwu, there is a custom of raising war pets.


    It''s just that war pet can''t be developed by anyone who wants to raise it.


    The demon flame dragon and lion in front of him has reached the heaven level, but his intelligence has not been civilized too much. He is fierce. If he hadn''t domesticated himself, he wouldn''t protect Ye Feng at this time.


    Even those powerful detached forces can''t change the nature of monsters.


    A war pet who recognizes the Lord will follow his master all his life, be loyal and die.


    Of course, the growth of war pet also needs to be cultivated by the master. War pet is like the spirit weapon, weapon, skill and martial arts in the hands of the warrior. There is no doubt that it is a part of the warrior''s combat power.


    You only need to see the scene of demon flame dragon and lion''s loyal protection of the Lord. You can know that this Tianjie monster must have a deep relationship with Ye Feng and is the war pet tamed by Ye Feng

 Chapter 1439

    "Lying can cause mouth sores. Why can''t Ye Feng use the war pet domesticated by his ability? In contrast, martial nephew Ao of your hall swallowed the pill many times, and he still used the cultivation of the king''s realm to fight the virtual realm. This is the biggest injustice of this challenge."


    Elder aocang raised his jaw slightly and started sarcasm with sarcastic words.


    The cold light in the witch bone''s eyes condensed. Before leading Ao feibai to the hall of eternal life, he boasted in front of the hall Lord and took the position of son-in-law as if he had found something.


    This makes him how to make a job.


    "Hum... Our young hall leader is gifted and advanced to the king''s realm at a young age. He depends on his own skills. What''s wrong?"


    These words aroused anger in the hearts of other elders of Changsheng hall.


    "It''s OK to fight against the virtual world with the king''s territory, but not with monsters and pets? You should make rules in the silver dragon hall and make one yourself after you go back. This is in my eternal life hall. You can''t be presumptuous."


    Ao yuan, the third elder, sneered and said, "one more thing, remind the elder Wugu not to forget that this is the water area. Ao Shaobai has occupied the right place, so take back some words, so as not to lose my aquarium face."


    "You..."


    The witch bone choked and couldn''t speak. He was just trying to help the other two elders, but he heard an uproar on all sides.


    Ye Feng, who had fainted, woke up and stood up after coughing violently.


    At the moment, all the lights on him dissipated, and the Yuanli barrier no longer existed. Although he resisted most of the damage with the jiujue Tianbei, the previous explosion was too terrible. Only the scattered residual power shook Ye Feng irresistibly.


    Oh


    Seeing his master wake up, magic flame dragon and lion came forward and squatted on Ye Feng''s side. His vigilance did not relax much in his eyes.


    "OK, OK."


    Rubbing the head and sideburns of the dragon and lion, Ye Feng turned his eyes to Ao feibai, who was unwilling, showed his bright teeth and grinned: "Lion King, listen to my orders. If he doesn''t come down, give me... Beat him to death!"


    Roar


    The master''s order made the magic flame dragon and lion roar with excitement. In the blink of an eye, it had flown up and jumped at Ao feibai, and its sharp claws grabbed it in the air, making a harsh friction sound.


    Sleeping for a long time, then ushered in the Jin rank. The suddenly rising strength made it want to try means for a long time. At last, it caught the opportunity.


    "Beast, dare to fight your highness. I''ll chop you up and feed the dog!"


    Ao feibai, who was embarrassed to retreat, was furious and asked him to fight with a monster in public. Even if he won, it would not be glorious, not to mention that he can''t win now.


    Poof


    In the face of each other''s fierce and cowardly shouting, the magic flame dragon and lion opened his mouth and spewed out a flame, roaring more happily.


    "Shit!"


    A hot and wild breath came to Ao feibai''s face, which made Ao feibai fight a spirit. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that the fierce beast only obeyed Ye Feng''s orders and didn''t care about his shouting.


    Either fight to the death or admit defeat.


    Admit defeat?


    no


    He never had these two words in his dictionary, and the dignity of the young Lord of the silver dragon hall would never allow him to admit defeat in public.


    "You bitch mole ant, you... Don''t have this qualification."


    Suddenly he retreated and opened for a few feet. Ao Fei''s white eyes turned to resentment. He stretched out his hand and took out a bottle of pills. His pinkie was shattered. A bright red pill with the thickness of his thumb was revealed and swallowed by AO Fei Bai.


    As soon as the pill was taken, an extremely painful expression appeared on his face, and his facial features became ferocious and distorted.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the powerful momentum belonging to the king''s territory rushed from Ao feibai again.


    Ye Feng''s pupils tightened in an instant. After playing thunder and fire bombs, an hour has come. He has fallen back to the prototype from the blessing state of "three prohibitions of God and law".


    At the moment, his accomplishments are even five or six meters in the virtual environment, which is one reason why he was protected by the jiujue Tianbei, but he was still stunned by the aftershock of the explosion.


    If he didn''t feel wrong, Ao feibai''s Zisha Xuangong was almost exhausted at the same time. In other words, Ao feibai showed the king''s momentum again. It was the pill that played a role.


    After all, the silver dragon hall is a big force. As the little Lord of the silver dragon hall, Ao feibai has a lot of magic pills.


    "Guiyuan pill?! little hall Lord, no!"


    Ao feibai''s action surprised the three elders of the silver dragon hall. When they saw the rising momentum of the king''s territory on the former, the witch bones not only did not show joy, but all looked anxious.


    "It seems... Martial nephew Ao is really angry this time. He even swallowed ''Guiyuan pill''." elder Ao Cang, with a calm face, said without salt.


    Guiyuan pill has a good reputation among Aolai haishui people. Only by combining the power of one hall can one pill be refined in several years. This pill can restore a lot of yuan power in a short time and tap the potential of martial arts. However... There is a defect.


    Because the pill contains several kinds of domineering spirit herbs, after taking it, it will cause damage to the body. You can''t improve your level in the next three years.


    In other words, Guiyuan pill is the last means to protect life. Once taken, it means three years of cultivation stagnation. For example, Ao feibai and other martial arts talents can''t afford to be consumed in three years, which will make the three witch bones lose their attitude on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    "I wrote down this account in the silver dragon hall!"


    The pill melted immediately when it entered the throat. Now it can''t be changed. The witch bone scolded fiercely. After gritting his teeth, he sat back heavily.


    The sudden outbreak of the strong momentum made the magic flame dragon and lion a little stunned, but the excitement in its eyes did not go out, but became particularly high.


    Roar!


    In the roar, a huge yuan force light came out of its mouth and took the lead in shooting at Ao feibai.


    "Your Highness has been forced to this extent. Today... None of you will feel better."


    Ao feibai, who was clenched with his fists, had his eyes split. Half of his body crawled on the ground like a monster. Looking at the demon flame dragon and lion, he shouted: "come out, my martial soul!"


    Bang Bang


    In an instant, his body twisted like a spasm, and a huge faucet appeared on his spine. It was silvery. Then he rushed to the sky and turned into a long silver dragon shadow about the size of Zhang, entrenched on AO feibai''s body.


    The long horn is towering, the scales are thick, and the silver long dragon is entrenched in the void. The dragon''s eyes are full of arrogance. He raises a claw to shoot at the incoming Yuanli light.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li''s light only persisted for a moment and was crushed in the air by a claw before cutting Zhong Ao feibai.


    "Your Highness... Will tear you to pieces!"


    Ao feibai roared when he succeeded in the attack. Thinking of the consequences of swallowing Guiyuan pill, he had a sharp killing intention in his eyes and made a hysterical roa

 Chapter 1440

    Without paying too much attention to Ao feibai, Ye Feng sat on his knees, absorbed the surrounding energy and incorporated it into the Dantian bit by bit.


    The three prohibitions of God and law disappeared, and his breath was very weak. There was a sense of emptiness in all his limbs and bones. At this time, the battle can only rely on the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Fortunately, the yuan force in the sea area where the longevity hall is located is still strong. Under the swallow of the eternal green pulse, the weakness in Ye Feng''s body is slowly weakening.


    Two violent roars rushed into the sky. The body of the demon flame dragon and lion like a mountain bumped into the silver dragon soul. In a short moment, it touched hundreds of times, smashing the void and bursting with vitality.


    Hum


    The huge body collision drives the long sky buzzing. Every impact and bite will trigger bursts of screams.


    When the wind gang was sweeping, the silver dragon''s soul waved its tail fiercely and pumped the magic flame dragon and lion out in the air.


    Ao feibai''s body at the bottom was panting. In this state, forcibly urging the Wu soul was also a great consumption to him, and his body was in different conditions, and a layer of fine blood beads overflowed on his body surface.


    "Damn it, this time I was hurt... It was the most serious one since I grew up. Even if I took Guiyuan pill, I couldn''t restrain it."


    After seeing a lion monster jumping up again, Ao feibai scolded fiercely, stamped his feet on the ground and tried his best to keep his breath in a certain state.


    The virtual shadow of the silver dragon hovering overhead gradually solidified for a few minutes, and a rich silver streamer appeared from its tail and rushed into the dragon''s mouth.


    Thunderbolt!


    Soon there was a harsh explosion. A huge yuan force ball rotated at high speed in the silver dragon''s mouth. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space collapsed.


    "Lion King, be careful, this is his soul attack!"


    Ye Feng, who had a different perception, looked up and showed a nervous look on his face. It was really a yuan force ball condensed in the mouth of the silver dragon Wu soul. It was extremely solid and compressed by the huge yuan force limit. Since Ao feibai used it as a killer mace, its power was obviously self-evident.


    As soon as the Wu soul comes out, it means that this is Ao feibai''s last means.


    "Victory or defeat... In one fell swoop."


    "It''s incredible that Ao feibai was forced to use his martial spirit..."


    The delirious Tai Ming in the crowd looked suspicious and whispered.


    As a martial artist, there is no doubt that the virtual shadow of the martial soul is powerful and the ultimate means. No one wants to use the martial soul unless it is absolutely necessary.


    The stronger the realm, the more so.


    The soul of martial arts is closely related to cultivation. Once it is injured, the cultivation will stagnate at the slightest level and fall into the realm at the heaviest level. Moreover, the higher the cultivation is, the more difficult it is to recover after being injured.


    Therefore, after arriving at the king''s territory, no one will easily inspire the martial spirit unless life and death fight.


    "The last blow... Ao feibai is too conceited. Even if he can win, he can''t kill his son-in-law. Three years of stagnation in cultivation will make him fall too far behind. Maybe three years later... You and me... Ha ha..."


    Shuiyu hall smiled loudly.


    Three years is too precious for a warrior.


    The meaning of Shuiyu hall is already very obvious.


    Ao feibai previously claimed that he was the first generation of young people in Aolai sea area. Indeed, no one dared to refute, but after three years of stagnation of cultivation, Wu Kunlun, himself, delirium Taiming and even Princess Wu Ji may be able to walk ahead of him.


    Looking at Ye Feng, who is recovering his yuan strength, Shuiyu hall can''t help respecting and fearing this seven heavy Terran warrior in the virtual environment


    The Yuanli ball in the dragon''s mouth has reached the extreme rotation speed, and its head has increased by a few points, almost reaching the thickness of the sea bowl.


    The next moment, Ao feibai suddenly stood up. His blood flowed more and almost dyed him into a blood man.


    "Dragon Fire kills the air!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ao Fei roared in his mouth, and then waved his hands hard.


    The dragon''s mouth opened, and the Yuan Li ball shot out suddenly. With the atmosphere of annihilation, it crossed the sky and went straight to the head of the demon flame dragon and lion.


    However, the Yuan Li ball with a diameter of about 10 feet rotates at a high speed, which seems not to have much lethality. However, after the ball passes by, the space suddenly shakes, and as soon as the rules of heaven and earth emerge, they are shattered into nothingness.


    The scene suddenly became silent, and anyone felt the horror of the blow.


    The dragon and lion, who sensed the killing, stopped on the ground. Its head flashed and its pupils became a small point. Layers of scales emerged from the dragon and lion''s body surface and transformed into crystal armor, covering every inch of fur and skin.


    Whoa, whoa!


    After shaking up his body, the magic flame dragon and lion kicked his hind legs fiercely, stepped on a piece of ground and rushed into the air.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also locked the collision in the air at this moment. He frowned and had to temporarily stop swallowing energy. Vaguely, he always felt that the attack launched by AO feibai Yinlong''s soul was extraordinary.


    Maybe it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Boom!


    The world shook, the constantly broken rules and the violent impact of dragons and lions collided with each other.


    At the moment of contact, the yuan force ball suddenly stagnated, immediately burst, compressed to the extreme, the yuan force spewed out wildly, and the vast light went straight to the sky.


    The eyes of the people stabbed by the blazing light were going to be blind. Yuan Li covered the dragon and lion, and the crystal on the latter quickly filled a layer of cracks.


    Click click


    The fine yuan force is constantly torn, and even the rules of heaven and earth can be broken. It can be imagined how terrible the magic flame dragon and lion has suffered.


    The crystals on the dragon and lion were chapped constantly in countless panic calls, but they also offset most of their powers. It sends out a ferocious roar and emits countless yuan force light in its mouth to resist the power of a strike by the Wu soul.


    It lasted about ten seconds before the power of Yuanli ball began to weaken rapidly. At the same time, the crystal armor on the demon flame dragon and lion was also broken in a mess.


    "Finally caught... No!"


    Ye Feng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but a sense of danger rose in his heart. Just as all the Yuan Li rays dissipated, a dark light flame suddenly appeared in the air and took the Lion King''s forehead.


    Roar


    At the moment when the purple fire appeared, a long-distance dragon chant sounded at the same time. With the frightening ancient pressure, the dragon and lion were shrouded in an instant.


    The sound of dragon singing is too fast, and it is not from the silver dragon spirit, but... From the purple flame.


    After a flash, the magic flame dragon and lion were stunned in place on the spot.


    It''s not that it doesn''t want to resist, but that it''s hard to resist.


    The Dragon once stood at the peak of all races and ruled countless worlds. For a long time, the monster''s fear of the dragon has long been deep in the blood.


    This is zuwei''s suppression. As a monster, he instinctively had the idea of submission.


    Under such circumstances, the purple flame quietly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was close to the lion''s forehead

 Chapter 1441

    "Dementor needle!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed wildly, his mind moved, his mental power turned into countless needles, and disappeared into the dull Lion King''s mind.


    Roar


    The stimulated lion king suddenly woke up, and on one side of his head, the purple flame rubbed his scalp and shot out, burning a large number of sideburns to ashes and bringing out fleeing blood flowers.


    With a puff, Ye Feng not far away also spewed out a mouthful of blood. In order to help the Lion King avoid this blow, his God sea felt bursts of stinging pain.


    If you are hit by the purple flame, perhaps the traces of yourself in the Lion King''s mind will be completely erased, so as to become a fierce beast that only knows how to kill again.


    After all, the biggest effect of Zisha XuanHuo is to erase the spirit.


    Ao feibai integrated it with the martial spirit and played it in an inadvertent moment. He also used the Dragon chant to frighten the opponent''s mind. It can be said that he was surprised.


    Ordinary people have no time to respond.


    "Good boy!"


    Elder aocang couldn''t help patting his thigh and shouted.


    Just now, the scene took place between electro-optic flint. The speed was extremely fast. The process before and after was only a moment.


    It seems short, but in fact it determines life and death. Without superior combat experience and response ability, we can''t do this step at all.


    Even if you change into a semi holy state, you may be trapped by AO feibai, and you can''t protect the magic flame dragon and lion.


    "Good keen perception, good quick... Response."


    The iron wood elder of the destruction hall whispered subconsciously, and then cast his eyes to the side. He just saw the black face of the witch bone and the clucking of his fists.


    As for the aquarium fighters who watched the battle hundreds of feet away, except for a few King''s territories, others were completely unaware of the danger of the talent and lost the Hunyuan seal. They had long been deterred by the dragon power.


    "Unexpectedly... Avoided!"


    Seeing that his carefully planned attack still failed, Ao feibai was angry in his heart, but he could only shout helplessly.


    He had more blood on his body, and his breath dropped a little. Guiyuan pill was only a pill after all. The short-term improvement in cultivation could not be compared with the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    Again and again, he almost ran out of oil.


    "Kill again!"


    There was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Ao feibai forced Yuan Li to attack him for the second time.


    "Lion King, let him taste your power."


    Ye Feng, who was relieved, smiled and raised his middle finger to Ao feibai.


    The head of the demon flame dragon and lion that received the command moved greatly. From its spine, three runes were generated rapidly and intersected into a palm sized flame sign at its forehead.


    Just when the second yuan force ball appeared in the mouth of the silver dragon Wu soul, the magic flame dragon and lion had issued an earth shaking roar and opened its mouth one step in advance.


    Boom!


    Under the urging of the demon force, the flame sign on his forehead was full of light, turned into a huge fire wave, rushed up several feet high, like a fire wall, divided the battlefield into two, and swept across Ao feibai.


    "Overestimate."


    "Even different fires can''t do anything, your highness. Every fire can go against the sky!"


    Looking at the fire wall coming from the space, Ao feibai snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to the fire emitted by the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The purple evil mysterious fire he mastered is a flame associated with different fire, which can attack the spirit of living creatures. The strength of the flame is not comparable to ordinary fire.


    When his mind turned, Ao feibai immediately burned a purple flame wall in front of him to resist the fire spewed by the demon flame dragon and lion.


    What he didn''t notice was that Ye Feng''s footsteps quietly retreated for a few minutes, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Ao Fei''s disdain on his white face had not been put away, and the two flames collided rapidly. The next moment, his expression froze.


    The wall of fire condensed by the purple evil fire is as fragile as paper. At the moment of touching the fire, it is swept away directly and disappears by the ground.


    There was no obstacle. The flame was like entering the uninhabited territory, and the huge fire wall roared past, drowning the whole place where Ao feibai stood.


    Ao feibai was scared out of his mind. He didn''t care about anything else, so he turned and left.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late.


    The flame came so fast that it soon burned through the vitality armor and stained his body.


    "Ah!"


    There was an indescribable cry of pain at the scene. The flame burned quickly on AO feibai, making him cry like a pig. The Silver Dragon Spirit also fell down from the air, protecting his body and climbing back.


    "Your Highness!"


    The witch bone on the elder''s seat was shocked and couldn''t sit still anymore. He swept and rushed to Ao feibai, who had become a ball of fire.


    Two other elders of the silver dragon hall followed.


    "This... This is ordinary fire?"


    Looking at the burning fire wall in the field, tianwuqian and others couldn''t help changing color. When the magic flame dragon and lion spewed out the fire, they didn''t take it seriously, just like the three witch bones.


    Unexpectedly, the flame easily defeated Zisha XuanHuo, and Ao feibai was embarrassed?


    "This beast is supposed to be a flaming mad lion. It only belongs to the category of mysterious level. However... It is said that this kind of monster is very difficult to advance. Every successful advance can greatly enhance its own attributes. The flaming mad lion of heaven level has a powerful flame, which is not much better than some different fires at the bottom of the ranking."


    "But if you want to destroy the withered and decadent in this way and defeat the purple evil mysterious fire, Ye Feng must have had an unimaginable adventure like himself..."


    Elder aocang stared for a while and suddenly said so.


    Others don''t calm down immediately. It''s a flame more terrible than different fire


    No wonder the Terran boy just stepped back.


    The three witch bones in the battlefield fell down rapidly, and each stimulated yuan force. It was not easy to extinguish the rolling flame wall, and the flames burning on AO feibai were scattered one by one.


    Ao feibai, who kept screaming, was now dark, with no long flowing hair left, and his face was covered with blisters. If the silver dragon spirit hadn''t resisted him for a moment, he might have been burned to ashes.


    "Your Highness..."


    The three men looked gloomy and were about to drip water. The witch bone suddenly turned around and stared at Ye Feng with murderous eyes.


    "Cough, three, if you hurry up, your highness may be able to rescue you. It''s hard to say if you delay any more..."


    Ignoring the vicious killing intention coming, Ye Feng said faintly, and a weak smile flashed on his face. Bai Hucheng and elder aocang were in charge. He didn''t believe that the witch bone dared to attack himself in public

 Chapter 1442

    Even though the killing intention in his heart was surging, the witch bone finally controlled himself.


    As Ye Feng said, if we continue to waste time, Ao feibai may really become a complete waste.


    "Second and third, you two quickly take people back to the silver dragon hall and report to the hall Lord that your Highness has not only been burned by the fire, but also taken Guiyuan pill. Please try to save the hall Lord."


    He raised his hand and sealed all the symptoms of Ao feibai. The cold voice of the witch bone began to explain.


    Hearing the word "Hall Lord", the other two elders of the silver dragon hall shook their faces and showed fear.


    When they came, they boasted, but now they go back with a half dead Ao feibai. I''m afraid... The hall Lord will blame and punish the sin. It will never be easy.


    "What are you waiting for? If your highness Shao really has an accident, can you and I still hang out in the silver dragon hall?"


    The witch bone naturally understood their thoughts and immediately drank and scolded. The two people looked helpless and were about to turn away with AO feibai. However, at the moment, the voice of Ye Feng behind them came out again.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "Since Ao feibai can''t fight any more, this challenge can be regarded as the son-in-law''s victory?"


    The volume of this sentence was not small. It was deliberately amplified by Yuan Li and spread all over the hall of eternal life.


    "Yes, say it when you lose."


    "Who knows if the brazen Silver Dragon hall will find an excuse to cheat in the future?"


    "If Ao feibai can fight, let him fight again. If he can''t fight, he has to admit defeat on the spot..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were many martial artists in the hall of longevity who made a mocking voice with a large amount of laughter.


    Over the years, Changsheng hall has been angry everywhere. Even the eight elders have to walk with their heads down whenever they meet Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall.


    This bad breath has been oppressed for many years.


    Now Ao feibai is seriously injured and defeated, which makes these martial artists breathe a sigh of relief.


    Especially when I heard the silver dragon hall admit defeat on the spot, it was a very sour thing.


    At the moment, on the contrary, Ye Feng''s human identity has been ignored by them. In the martial aquarium, Ye Feng respects his strength. Ye Feng goes to war as a son-in-law, which can be regarded as his own person in the hall of eternal life.


    "Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One cry after another, making the faces of Wu Gu and others blue and white.


    "Hehe... Kindness is hard... Well, people''s lives are hard to disobey. According to my opinion, elder Wugu, you''d better not delay martial nephew Ao''s healing. You might as well... Give a squeak."


    The iron wood elder who destroyed the hall smiled brightly, brushed his sleeves and flew across the field, looking like Ao feibai.


    "Hum!"


    "Then you wait for the meaning, this challenge, our silver dragon hall lost."


    The skin of his face shook violently, and the witch bone just opened his mouth with a black face. It was very difficult to say a word.


    "If you are satisfied with the longevity hall, get out of the way quickly and delay the healing of the little Lord of the hall. The Lord of the hall is angry. No one can bear the consequences!"


    "Since you have chosen to admit defeat, this challenge is over, please."


    Elder aocang, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about the threat in the witch bone words and motioned the aquatic warrior in the Changsheng hall to get out of the way.


    Two elders of the silver dragon hall quickly left with AO feibai, leaving only bursts of burnt smell along the way.


    The witch bone did not leave. Without saying a word, he looked at Ye Feng and returned to the elder''s seat.


    "Elder aocang, the outcome has been decided. You can... Announce the result." elder aocang looked at tianwuqian in the middle and motioned.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Tianwu Qian stood up with a smile and brushed his hand at the battlefield in front. The ruins like site was immediately flat and the burning flames disappeared.


    Holy land means, as can be seen.


    After he cleared his throat and looked around, he shouted: "this competition, ye Fengsheng, I think no one here wants to continue the challenge?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a strong breath wave suddenly shook up in a corner of the crowd.


    "Childe, you..."


    Looking at Wu Kunlun, where Yuan Li was out of control, Xiao Meier''s face was full of tension. She subconsciously opened her mouth and asked, but she swallowed it again.


    The flame of the magic flame dragon and lion is overbearing and exaggerated. It obviously has no less than two or three levels of combat power in the king''s territory. Wu Kunlun has just advanced for a long time, and the hope of winning is extremely slim.


    The improvement of Ye Feng''s combat power confused Xiao Meier.


    A month or so ago, I could still fight Xiangyan with him, but now... Ye Feng is far behind.


    In this way, the childe will not be his opponent.


    Wu Kunlun''s chest fluctuated, wheezing and panting. In his mind, he was fighting between heaven and man, struggling between taking action and not taking action.


    He is confident to deal with the current Ye Feng. By his means, he can probably kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    But what about the majestic fire lion?


    In particular, the fire emitted by the lion can easily suppress the purple evil mysterious fire.


    He doesn''t think that his own means is better than Ao feibai, who exhibits the soul of martial arts.


    But if you don''t do it, I''m afraid there will be no chance to defeat Ye Feng in the future. Even if you can win, it''s too late. Princess Wuji can''t fall into her own hands at all.


    He was almost driven crazy.


    On this day, Wu Kunlun waited too long. His lifelong ambition of martial arts and his ambition to revitalize aolaihai all need the identity of a son-in-law.


    "War! War! War!"


    At one moment, Wu Kunlun''s facial features twisted, roared and made a low cold cry, and looked at Ye Feng like lightning.


    Shua!


    Just as his eyes fell, opposite him, there were also two cold eyes locked on him, as if they had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Indifference, ruthlessness, arrogance, disdain!


    From those eyes, Wu Kunlun saw many different expressions, no doubt not full of provocation.


    At this moment, Wu Kunlun was furious at the bottom of his heart. His heart, liver, spleen and lungs began to spray flames. He clearly felt that those emotions came from the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart.


    "If you want to fight... Then fight. Even though my strength has decreased, you can never be my opponent."


    "Your end will be the same as Ao feibai. You will spend the rest of your life in the hospital..."


    A touch of spiritual power went deep into his mind and echoed endlessly in Wu Kunlun''s brain.


    Ye Feng, who was on the battlefield, also stood with his chest straight and his head held high on the side of the powerful and domineering magic flame dragon and lion.


    Gollum!


    His eyes confronted each other. Wu Kunlun suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt that the light from Ye Feng''s eyes was more and more dazzling. Deep in his heart, he involuntarily gave birth to several points of retreat.


    no


    In a flash, he roared and reacted.


    Did you shrink back under the gaze of a virtual world boy? Although it was only a moment, it was unacceptable to him.


    Damn it, the boy''s combat power has clearly fallen. Why can he feel extremely dangerous.


    Wu Kunlun was unwilling to concentrate again. Ye Feng''s aggressive eyes suddenly disappeared. Only a big boy with a smile on his mouth stood there

 Chapter 1443

    All this fell into tianwuqian''s eyes. He sighed and shook his head. A trace of hatred for iron and steel flashed in his eyes.


    The confrontation between the two at the spiritual level can be described as the collapse of Wu Kunlun.


    As a lover, he was frightened by AO feibai''s tragedy. In his heart, he was afraid of Ye Feng, resulting in the lack of war intention.


    However... In fact, that Tianjie monster is enough for him to drink a pot. Coupled with Ye Feng''s spiritual power, if he takes the battle by force, the odds of winning the battle are almost nil.


    "It seems that you still have to do that. Fortunately, I''m prepared."


    The murderous intention in the bottom of his eyes Rose and soon dissipated. Tian Wuqian''s face was positive and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Well, it seems that Ye Feng''s son-in-law deserves his reputation. No one will challenge him. In that case, the elder hereby announces that the wedding ceremony between the son-in-law and the princess is now... Starting!"


    Shua!


    When the voice fell, Wu Kunlun''s eyes quickly looked at tianwu Qian. He was a little confused about the meaning of the master.


    However, Tian Wuqian didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand to the light and turned his head.


    "Master... What does that mean?"


    He subconsciously turned to ask Xiao mei''er.


    "The elder''s meaning should be to ask the childe not to do it again." Xiao mei''er whispered with a trace of caution in her eyes.


    "No! This is my last chance. Wuji is mine, and the fetal Huawu pulse are also mine."


    Hurt by Xiao mei''er''s eyes, Wu Kunlun quickly covered his eyes with scarlet, and made a deep roar like losing his mind.


    "Young master, you must not be impulsive. There must be his reason why the elder won''t let you do it. If you go against the elder''s will, you won''t be the emperor''s son-in-law even if you defeat and kill the boy."


    "At that time, not only princess Wuji will kill you, but also the elder will not maintain it. There will be no place for you and me in the whole longevity hall and aolaihai..."


    Xiao mei''er''s words sobered Wu Kunlun for a few minutes. He was unwilling to bite his teeth, brushed his sleeve and said coldly, "OK, good..."


    "Ye Feng, one day, I will take everything... That belongs to me back."


    Feeling Wu Kunlun''s desire to kill, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and put the demon flame dragon and lion into the spirit beast bag.


    He was gambling just now.


    Whether Wu Kunlun will make a move or not, Ye Feng actually has no bottom in his heart. Once Wu Kunlun really goes on the stage to fight to the death, even with the help of magic flame dragon and lion, his end is difficult to predict.


    Fortunately, the other party showed his timidity and threw himself into confusion.


    He did not bet on himself, but on Wu Kunlun''s concerns.


    Wu Kunlun carries too much. The name of the first person of the young generation in the hall of longevity, as well as the ambition of foetal Huawu pulse and Wu Ji, the more he carries, the more difficult it will be to fight back.


    In contrast, their purpose seems simple and obvious.


    I was just for Wu Ji. As for life and death, I had put it aside as early as the moment when I decided to enter the sea eye.


    It turns out that I... Bet right.


    "Ye Fuma! Ye Fuma!"


    Slowly looking at a dry aquarium warrior drinking like a tsunami around, Ye Feng''s nerves tightened for a long time and finally relaxed completely.


    My promise to Wu Ji has been fulfilled.


    When he first came to the hall of eternal life, he was made difficult by countless people, and he was worried about how to win Ao feibai. Now looking back, he felt the heartfelt cheers of the Shui nationality warriors. Ye Feng was excited and felt that he seemed to have reached a new peak.


    The current feeling, in addition to conquering the due joy, also has a detached pleasure.


    "Ye Fuma!"


    After a brief uproar, a loud cry broke out somewhere in the crowd.


    "Li Zengye, congratulations to the son-in-law. This is a big gift for the son-in-law. Please don''t refuse."


    "My Mo Zi is polite. I knew that my son-in-law would win. If I didn''t expect it, this healing pill is a gift for my son-in-law and princess."


    The two figures came forward quickly and saluted Ye Feng respectfully, which was the ninth and twelfth place in the Dragon Rising list who had been kicked out of the big array trial.


    "The cause planted should bear fruit."


    His eyes showed some relief. Ye Feng didn''t refuse. He accepted their gifts. After a little hesitation, he bent his fingers to pop up a scroll.


    It''s the cultivation scroll of flame Sabre technique.


    "You two can get into the top ten of the Dragon Rising list. Naturally, you don''t need me to say more about your martial arts talent. However, I think you two also focus on cultivating fire attribute. This martial art is not too strong. It''s only a top-grade product, but you can match the martial pulse of fire attribute. Maybe it can help you improve your combat power."


    They were stunned on the spot and felt the faint smell on the scroll. They were all flattered.


    After watching the fierce battle between Ye Feng and Ao feibai, everyone knows that none of the martial arts displayed by the man''s son-in-law is lower than the ground level.


    The two of them sincerely thanked Ye Feng for giving the pill and defeated Ao feibai in the silver dragon hall. They came forward to congratulate. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng returned the favor and gave the ground level martial arts.


    The earth level is a top-notch product, which is only a notch away from the heaven level. Even in the longevity hall, it can''t be underestimated. Ordinary martial artists are not qualified at all.


    "Thank you for your son-in-law! If the son-in-law doesn''t dislike it, he will be willing to follow around the son-in-law in the future!"


    Mo Zigui took the lead in responding, took the scroll, knelt down on one knee to Ye Feng, and said in a sonorous tone.


    "Yes, please promise." Li Zengye knelt down.


    "You two are serious. As long as you look up to me, Ye Feng, we will all be brothers in the future."


    Reaching out to help them up, Ye Feng smiled.


    Seeing Ye Feng so approachable, he didn''t mean to be arrogant. Instead, he presented martial arts skills, which excited many aquarium fighters present.


    Originally, they had more or less some concerns about Ye Feng''s humanoid identity, but now Li Zengye and Mo Zigui made such a fuss, and the quarrel was thrown out of the sky on the spot.


    "Ye Fuma! Ye Fuma..."


    The whole area of the longevity hall was filled with the words "Ye Fuma". Feeling everyone''s recognition of Ye Feng, Princess Wu Ji finally put down her slightly uneasy heart and showed a charming smile on her face


    "Wedding... Start!"


    With the sound of a golden gong, the wedding ceremony officially began. Thousands of jade tables were put on the table, and there were an endless stream of beautiful maids. The jade plate was filled with delicacies, and the gold bottle was accompanied by good wine.


    Wu Jihong covered her face and stood side by side with Ye Feng under the crowd.


    In the roar of laughter, people were constantly drunk to the ground, and they were still shouting and pouring wine in their mouth, with laughter and laughter.


    Except for the cold looking witch bones and some disciples of the silver dragon hall, the whole wedding ceremony was a happy scene.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng felt dizzy after drinking a few glasses of wine. I don''t know when he was pushed by a dry aquarium warrior and sent to the decorated Princess hall.


    As soon as his front foot stepped into the hall, Ye Feng fell down and lay on the ground.


    After a complete relaxation, the pain caused by the war began to grow from his limbs and bones, which made him moan.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s frown, Wu Ji burst into laughter. She took out a pill and fed it into Ye Feng''s mouth. Only then did she move Ye Feng to the jade tooth bed.


    Reaching out to touch Ye Feng''s embarrassed face, Wu Ji blushed and couldn''t help looking at it.


    This is not a very handsome face. At the moment, it still has many scars. Ye Feng is only 17 or 18 years old, but his cheeks... Have maturity that does not belong to this age.


    As long as this man is around her, no matter how dangerous she is, Wu Ji feels that her heart will become very peaceful.


    Reaching out and gently stroking Ye Feng''s face, Wu Ji bent down and gently pillowed her head on Ye Feng''s chest before she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The worries and worries of the past few days have disappeared. Naturally, this sleep is very sweet

 Chapter 1444

    "Cough..."


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, dazzling light came in from the window.


    It was obvious that a whole day had passed.


    Feeling the slight pressure on his chest, he coughed slightly. Just about to move the soft palm on his cheek, he had startled Wu Ji.


    Seeing the posture of the two hugging together, Wu Ji quietly raised a blush on her face, quickly sat up straight and straightened her hair. "Ye Feng... How are you feeling? Are you better?"


    After shaking his head, Ye Feng just wanted to sit up, but as soon as he moved, he grinned in pain.


    So far, I have experienced hundreds of battles. Yesterday, I fought with AO feibai. It was unique. It was the first face-to-face confrontation between myself and a real king''s realm expert.


    Using all the cards in succession, Ye Feng was seriously injured. After a night''s sleep, all kinds of pain appeared clearly.


    The trauma has recovered from 7788, but there are more than ten injuries in the size of meridians, and the yuan force is almost dry. The feeling of weakness brought by the "three prohibitions of God and law" has not completely dissipated.


    Ye Feng, with a wry smile, stood up to Wu Ji and said, "I''m afraid it will take a few days to rest and recover."


    "Then you stay here to recover. Yesterday, you defeated Ao feibai and scared Wu Kunlun. It''s becoming more and more popular in our longevity hall. No one will come to pick on you in a short time."


    Wu Ji, who had just taken two steps, gave Ye Feng a soft look in her eyes, and a jade bottle appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The jade bottle is crystal clear. It is vaguely visible that there is a faint green pill slowly rotating inside. A faint fragrance of medicine is released across the bottle.


    "This is the soul pill of Qianyuan town of Yu nationality. It can repair and enhance mental power. It should be good for you. As for your internal and external injuries, you can recover by taking the pill Mo Zi gave you yesterday."


    Wu Ji gently moved her hand and sent the jade bottle to Ye Feng.


    "Yu nationality pill? Can it repair mental power?"


    Ye Feng, who raised his head, was slightly surprised. Looking at the dark green pill, he also felt some vibration in his heart.


    The Yu nationality is outstanding in spiritual strength, and its attainments are far higher than those of other races. At the beginning, the illusion displayed by ancient people in the endless tower almost lost Ye Feng, who was an engraver.


    As we all know, once mental power is damaged, it can only be recovered slowly by resting. However, Wu Ji''s "Qianyuan soul pill" can repair and increase mental power. We can imagine how terrible the value of this pill is.


    "It''s too expensive. You''d better keep it and I''ll recover slowly."


    After a while, Ye Feng shook his head and declined.


    Although his mental energy consumption is serious, it is not a mental problem. He can recover by warming up. There is no need to waste a valuable elixir.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, Wu Ji tooted her red lips, flashed a little unhappy in her eyes, and said, "you and I have formed a Taoist couple. When we share life and death, how can we still share such a share with me?"


    "What''s more, if you burn Ao feibai into a roast suckling pig, how can they easily uncover this beam? It''s a good thing for you, me and our longevity hall to recover to its peak one day earlier. Why be stingy with a pill?"


    "You mean the silver dragon Hall... What else?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and thought again of the puppet shuishen who had intercepted him.


    "The silver dragon hall is on the one hand. The elder and Wu Kunlun will not give up. They all want the highest reward of the endless tower and want to occupy the Changsheng hall and dominate the sea area."


    "Crises are always there, so... Do you want to refuse?"


    Wu Ji, who picked her eyebrows, showed some cunning on her face. The jade bottle turned at the tip of her finger and handed it to Ye Feng again.


    "Well, I''d better obey than respect."


    Reaching for the jade bottle and looking at Wu Ji''s moving eyes, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    Although they agreed at the beginning, they just wanted to play a play.


    But after a period of time together, it is obvious that it has been fake and true, leaving indelible feelings in each other''s hearts.


    Ye Feng is not a stubborn person. He also understands the changes in Wu Ji''s heart, but... Wu Ji has the identity of a female martial god inheritor. In the near future, she may stand at the top of the highest pyramid of Shenwu. Even when she comes to the legendary martial god sea area, she can make a breakthrough.


    And yourself?


    Where is your tomorrow?


    Even Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    The vast Shenwu continent, he is just a passer-by, a small role, unwilling to be controlled by fate, just fighting for love and hatred in his heart.


    His own home... In Yuanwu, there are people Ye Feng can''t forget in that small world.


    Father ye Tian, sister Hua Ling, Tang chuxue and Huo Jinger will return to Yuanwu one day. At that time, where should Wuji go?


    Fuck it!


    Later, later


    After cutting off the ripple in his mind, Ye Feng''s state of mind immediately calmed down. After a simple wash, he sat on the heart nourishing platform, closed his eyes and concentrated, and sent Mo Zi''s pill to the entrance.


    The faint coolness ran through his throat, and the medicine flowed rapidly along the meridians, reducing the pain in his body.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The two dragon rising list experts are very good at being human. From the effect of this pill, it is unusual.


    Guiding the medicine through the meridians, the large and small injuries in the dark were gradually repaired, and Ye Feng was calm in the convalescence


    The rising sun on the outside rises again. Through the clear sea water, the whole Princess hall shines brightly with dreamlike charm.


    "People who love you are rare. I hope you can cherish them..."


    With his back to the princess hall, the white tiger sighed faintly.


    The previous conversation between the two people was included in his ears, which made Bai Hucheng think of his beloved xuanyinrong and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    After a whisper, he looked at the huge longevity hall again. With the light of the day, it gradually began to boil.


    Bai Hucheng has a hunch that this trip to the aquarium is not so simple and will not end so soon


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after the wedding ceremony, the whole Changsheng hall was still immersed in joy. Ye Feng''s name spread to every corner of Changsheng hall in a short time.


    The battle between the unknown youth of the Terran and Ao feibai ended miserably with the first person of aolaihai''s younger generation. Even the long old experts in the three halls didn''t expect that Ye Feng, the seven heavy Terran boy in the virtual environment, could achieve such an impressive result.


    One morning, the aquarium warrior who wanted to meet Ye Feng lined up outside the princess hall, and many disciples on the Dragon Rising list came.


    There are even some old martial artists in the team, like elders of some unknown tribes, who want to climb the big tree of the son-in-law.


    These warriors are not stupid.


    The fighting power and potential displayed by Ye Feng in the previous World War I are arrogant and powerful enough to shake the whole martial arts world. Maybe in a few decades, this person will have a great opportunity to win the top of the powerful

 Chapter 1445

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the son-in-law is healing. Don''t disturb his quiet rest. We are responsible for protecting the Dharma. Who dares to break in, don''t blame us for not giving face."


    Outside the main gate of the princess hall, at the end of the team, Mo Zigui and Li Zengye, the two dragon rising list experts, standing left and right.


    The bright Trident pestle was on the ground, releasing waves of pressure and blocking everyone''s way.


    Although the soldiers in line are dissatisfied, they dare not come hard and can only continue to wait.


    For all this, Princess Wuji just glanced at it at will and ignored it.


    When the princess hall is bustling, the hall where the elder is located seems particularly quiet.


    In the open temple, tianwuqian looked into the distance through the window. His eyes were shining in his pupils. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Disciple... See you, master!"


    Hearing the change behind him, tianwu Qian just came back. He didn''t pay attention to Wu Kunlun''s anger and unwillingness on his face. He pointed at it and said faintly, "sit down."


    "Master, why did you... Stop the disciples yesterday?"


    Wu Kunlun stood straight in place with doubts in his voice.


    "Did I stop you from doing it?" tianwuqian''s voice sank and a cold thought flashed. "Let me ask you, if you do it, are you sure to kill Ye Feng?"


    "He is seriously injured. If the disciples fight to the death, they may not have no chance."


    Wu Kunlun clenched his fist and felt infinite chagrin in his heart. He wanted to slap himself in the face when he thought of the battle between his four eyes yesterday.


    "Fight to the death? Hum, you didn''t start the war yesterday. You lost your fighting spirit first. If I hadn''t stopped you from coming to the end, maybe you could only be like Ao feibai today. You can''t move on your sickbed?"


    "Even I can''t guess how many cards there are on this Terran boy."


    Tianwu Qian snorted coldly. Seeing Wu Kunlun''s decadent and lost look, he softened his heart and said, "I have my own reason not to let you do it. A big riot... Will come soon."


    "It''s about the life and death of the three halls. Kunlun, you should make all preparations. The birth of Huawu pulse and the hall of eternal life... Finally belongs to you."


    Hearing this, Wu Kunlun suddenly raised his head. His loss in his eyes was replaced by surprise. He bowed to tianwu Qian and asked, "please... Master, make it clear."


    "Just keep your energy and get ready these days. As soon as the time comes, you will know. Step back."


    Tian Wuqian, who waved his hand, said no more.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea area 3000 miles away from the hall of eternal life has extremely beautiful scenery and many creatures in the sea, except that there are no creatures on the water thousands of miles away in the south.


    Below the water area, there is a magnificent scene of clouds and clouds. The silver temple stands tall, and its scale is more than twice that of Changsheng hall.


    Looking across the air, countless aquarium warriors shuttle among them. If they are close, they can still see some fear on their faces.


    In front of an extremely luxurious and tall building in the center, thousands of aquarium soldiers are arranged around. Outside the gate, there are dozens of strong men like elders, looking nervously into the depths of the hall.


    Around a jade bed inside, several experts with strong breath gathered around.


    One of them was shining silver, with fine scales growing on his chest and back. His tiger eyes were like electricity. His face was like a knife carved axe. His face was black and red, and his whole body was steaming a light purple mist, releasing a strong aura.


    This man is Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall.


    On the jade bed, Ao feibai was lying on his back. His eyes were closed and his breath was weak. He had not been able to wake up until now after continuous treatment all night.


    "Your Highness... Was hit by the flaming crazy lion of Tianjie level and ejected ordinary fire..."


    Nearby, two elders escorting Ao feibai back trembled and dared not take a bite.


    Since seeing Aizi like this, Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall, didn''t say a word, but the more so, the more fear in their hearts.


    Ao Shuanglou, who doesn''t speak, is the most frightening.


    "Temple Lord, your highness Shao was seriously injured. After the energy source Dantian Yuanli was exhausted, he took Guiyuan pill to forcibly improve. It''s difficult to go further within three years. Now he''s burned by fire, and his injuries are added. This time... Maybe it will be delayed for another year or two."


    An old man with a pattern of pills on his chest and a gray head opened his mouth.


    He tried to make his words plain.


    Hearing this, several people nearby couldn''t help looking dark.


    Five years.


    Five years... Enough to turn a genius into a mediocre.


    There is no doubt that if according to the Dandao elder, Ao feibai will fade the vision of outstanding people within five years, even if he recovers his cultivation, he may not be able to catch up with the pace of other young people.


    Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall, devoted most of his efforts to this son.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, and no one dared to say more.


    Boom!


    At one moment, a fierce energy storm rolled up in the so hall, shattered the dome and rushed to the sea.


    Driven by the storm, the waters within hundreds of miles began to fluctuate and form a huge vortex.


    The indescribable majestic holy power rushed out of the central hall, startling both the elders and ordinary aquarium soldiers outside the hall to kneel to the ground.


    Under the pressure of the holy power, they just felt their legs weak and couldn''t stand up if they wanted to stand.


    After a long time, the energy storm dissipated slowly. Ao Shuanglou''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. His mouth was like the sound of heaven, and he was majestic and overbearing.


    "At the time of the great riot, the hall of eternal life was overturned."


    "The cheap life of the Terran boy, I... End it myself."


    Cold eyes swept over the two elders and continued: "as for the witch bone and your sins, we will pay attention to it when the dust is settled."


    The two elders of the silver dragon hall looked pale and nodded like pounding garlic. How dare they say no.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, four days have passed. Ye Feng''s internal and external injuries have basically healed. Coupled with the role of heart nourishing platform, some injuries have long been unimpeded.


    Poof


    In the continuous healing and cultivation, in the evening of the fourth day, Ye Feng spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and opened his eyes.


    The meridians in his body have returned to the original solidity, and Dantian Yuanli is full. To his surprise, this war is not without benefits. Under his limit to extract Yuanli, his breath has increased by a few points, and he is one step closer to the empty world.


    Fighting is indeed the best way to improve your strength.


    Looking up, Ye Feng saw Wu Ji taking a nap.


    Her long eyelashes covered her big eyes. She leaned against the soft and greasy bed. Her slender legs were flat on the desk. Her white and delicate long legs were faintly visible, with unlimited scenery.


    Even a simple sleeping position has a throbbing that makes ordinary people spit blood.


    It seems that the aquarium princess is really too tired to take care of herself these days

 Chapter 1446

    Instead of waking Wu Ji, Ye Feng, who smiled, took a few eyes, took out the "Qianyuan soul pill" and looked up at the entrance.


    The pill melts as soon as it enters the throat.


    A strong spiritual energy rushed to the divine sea, like countless spiritual thin lines, interwoven Ye Feng''s divine sea one by one and melted into one.


    "What pure energy."


    Ye Feng, who has always been quite confident in his mental strength, was shocked after feeling it.


    The spiritual energy contained in this pill is almost free of any impurities. It can be directly used without refining. Moreover, you can know from the color that these spiritual energy have reached the level of level 13 at least.


    It should be a feather spiritual master who extracted part of his spiritual energy before refining this pill.


    With such means, Ye Feng thought to herself that it was difficult for him to do it.


    Quietly, he became interested in the research on the spirit of the Yu nationality.


    The faint green light, like a hairspring, was constantly integrated with the divine consciousness, and gradually grew the spiritual power he consumed.


    After three days of continuous absorption and repair, when Ye Feng opened his eyelids again, Shenhai... Has completely recovered to its peak.


    "Congratulations. It seems that your internal and external injuries have been cured."


    Wu Ji smiled. Her smiling face was only one foot away from her. Her bright face was moving. She felt the change of Ye Feng. She was surprised and said.


    "Thanks to your pill, it would take me at least a few months to achieve this step if I were to rest myself."


    Hearing the praise, Wu Ji glanced a proud smile at the corners of her mouth, but soon seemed to think of something. She patted her smooth and delicate forehead and whispered, "by the way, since you wake up, go with me to see the second elder."


    "He has been waiting for you for two days. It seems that... He wants to talk to you about the ''Wumai record''."


    "Letters?"


    Ye Feng, with bright eyes, jumped up quickly, couldn''t wait to grab Wu Ji''s wrist, took her and ran straight to the temple where elder aocang was located


    Compared with a few days ago, there was a lot of peace outside the princess hall, but there were still many people waiting.


    Seeing Mo Zigui and Li Zengye, whose face was full of fatigue, Ye Feng was about to come forward and say hello to them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he and Wu Ji appeared, a group of martial artists rushed forward. Ye Feng and Wu Ji were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay much longer and hurried away.


    Soon, they entered the temple where elder aocang lived. The latter was waiting anxiously. The tea cup in his hand was already empty, but he still drank from time to time.


    "Ye Feng has seen two elders."


    Elder aocang suddenly stood up from his seat, saw Ye Feng and Wu Ji, and heaved out a long breath.


    "Your boy is finally out of the pass. If you linger any longer, I''m afraid I''ll force my hand and interrupt your cultivation."


    "Does... Something big happen?"


    Ye Feng looked stunned. Elder aocang was deep in the city. The sky fell with an expression that was none of my business. How could he be so rude today?


    "Great events, of course!"


    Elder aocang''s long eyebrows trembled and his voice was dignified.


    "According to the speculation from the shensha array, there will be a super riot in Haiyan in three days. The riot is so violent that I have to go to the hall of eternal life to deal with it..."


    "Since the emperor''s son-in-law defeated Ao feibai, Wu Gu, a brazen generation, has not left yet. Presumably... The silver dragon hall has not given up, and must have arranged a conspiracy. In order to prevent accidents, I think it is the safest way for the princess and the emperor''s son-in-law to leave the longevity hall temporarily..."


    "Three days later? So soon?"


    A trace of horror flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    When he entered the sea eye for the second time, Ye Feng noticed the change at the bottom of the sea. He just didn''t expect that the big riot would come so quickly.


    "Well, you help Changsheng hall defeat Ao feibai. The princess promised you. I will do it for her."


    "Now... I''ll take you two and get the secret records about the pulse of foetus Huawu. Then, Ye Feng, you''ll hurry up and leave with Princess Wuji..."


    "When you grow up to a certain stage and become strong enough, you can go back to the hall of eternal life."


    Some fatigue flashed in elder aocang''s eyes.


    Although he spoke with ease, the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    According to the observation, the super riot triggered by the sea eye is unusual. Even if the Changsheng hall can rely on the power of the shensha array, it is not 100% sure that it can successfully deal with the past.


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Wu Ji shook her head flatly, her eyes firm and determined.


    "I can''t leave. I''m the princess of Changsheng hall. The Haiyan riot is related to the life and death of the whole Aolai haishui family. How can I get away at this time?"


    Elder aocang''s eyes were red and said with satisfaction, "even if I die with the words of princess, I''ll be worth it. But I still said that... You must leave."


    "With the current strength of the princess and her son-in-law, it can''t help at all. Moreover, the son-in-law has a great hatred with the silver dragon hall. Ao Shuanglou is the best way to protect the short, Princess... Do you want to watch the son-in-law die under the Revenge of the silver dragon hall?"


    "Well... Ye Feng, why don''t you..." Wu Ji said hesitantly.


    "Go together, stay together, you and I... Live and die together!"


    Ye Feng held Wu Ji''s hands tightly.


    "Princess, you have a bright future. When you get the inheritance of the female martial god in the future, you will be able to ascend the ranks of the powerful."


    Ao bin elder elder brother didn''t mean to take a look at Ye Feng, and said, "the emperor''s father, only the old man wanted to get your body on the road, but I didn''t expect it to be an old man''s eyes." the emperor is a dragon in the middle of a man. It is a heaven made match with my princess. Today, the old man can be entrusted to you by his highness.


    He gave Ye Feng a deep bow.


    "Why are you so... I can''t get there without you. Don''t worry. I will protect Wu Ji anyway."


    A touch of emotion appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    As the second elder of Changsheng hall, aocang has a deep city government and a very cruel means. But he was loyal to the hall of longevity and Wu Ji. Even in order to protect Wu Ji, he didn''t hesitate to bow to one of his younger generation.


    "Well, it''s not too late. You two will go to the hall with me and ask the elder for the letter."


    Just a moment later, the fatigue on elder aocang''s face disappeared and became the original scheming aquarium master.


    After he left the hall, the three went straight to the central area, the most luxurious house.


    Rao saw the luxury of aquarium. When entering the temple, Ye Feng was still surprised.


    What white jade is a horse made of gold, pearls like earth and gold like iron. The details of those Royal holy sites in Yuanwu were inferior to Shenwu aquarium immediately.


    In the center of the broad and bright hall, tianwu Qianzheng was sitting in danger, and the other six elders were also sitting aside. Their faces showed some expressions more or less.


    Or worried, or fidgeting... Only the old God Wu Qian is in the sky. He looks like wandering outside the sky. I don''t know what he''s thinking

 Chapter 1447

    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Elder Ao Cang bowed his hand and walked to the front and sat down.


    See behind him, unexpectedly follow Ye Feng and Princess Wuji, seven faces can''t help showing a different color.


    "Two elders, the eight elders of the longevity hall gathered today to discuss how to deal with the Haiyan riot. What''s your intention to bring the princess and her son-in-law?"


    Big long Tian Wu Qian glanced at Ye Feng and said after a deliberate pause.


    "This Haiyan riot is unusual, and it may not be able to be completely suppressed with the strength of my eight people. I think the spirit of my son-in-law is strong and not weak. The princess has the identity of a female martial god inheritor, which may help us."


    Elder aocang smiled leisurely and said carelessly.


    "It''s not impossible. Although the big riot is terrible, with the strong spirit of his son-in-law, he really hopes to share some for us."


    The three elders Ao Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "This method is feasible, only the injury of the son-in-law?" several other elders also exchanged their eyes, and most of them agreed.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    Ye Feng responded respectfully. A trace of doubt sprang up in his heart. Only then did the second elder clearly let himself and Wu Ji leave quickly and not participate in the Haiyan riot. How did he get here, but his words were reversed.


    Looking at tianwu sitting in the middle, Ye Feng guessed something in his heart.


    Second elder... I''m wary of the elder Wu Qian. This statement should be to stabilize the elder and send them out of the hall of eternal life by means of thunder before the other party makes a response.


    "Since everyone doesn''t have much objection, let''s do it. But before that, I have another proposal..."


    "As you all know, the emperor''s son-in-law captured the main battle" this... "


    "Is it difficult that the person who left the letter didn''t fully control the fetal chemical weapon pulse? It''s just... A little knowledge?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being speechless.


    There are countless connections between the foetal Huawu vein and Biluo. The so-called Biluo seven realms. At present, Ye Feng only knows the first three realms: Tongmai, dati and riot.


    Moreover, the two stages of channeling and reaching body were not realized by Ye Feng at all, but appeared by himself. As for the riots in the third realm, he had no clue and could not practice enlightenment at all.


    It seems that we can only study it in detail later.


    Ye Feng, who put away his letters, was silent. Seeing all this, Wu Qian, the eldest God, piled up a smile on his face, looked at Ye Feng and said politely, "since Wu Mai''s letters have been handed over to the son-in-law, I hope the son-in-law can do his part to prevent this disaster for my longevity hall during the Haiyan riots."


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    But he was sneering at himself. When the Haiyan riot broke out three days later, he had already taken Wu Ji away and left the sea area.


    The gratitude and resentment of the aquarium, before their strength reaches a certain stage, let them solve it by themselves.


    "Then... It''s settled. Finally, the riot is coming. Early tomorrow morning, the seven Presbyterians will go to the shensha array with me to prepare. The son-in-law and the princess will come to meet in two days. The affairs in the temple will be handled by Kunlun and shenglongbang disciples in the near future."


    "In addition... Wugu, tiemuhe and others will also go. Those who destroy the hall don''t need to care, but the silver dragon hall can''t be prevented. I can''t find out the trend of the silver dragon hall for a while. We need to be extra careful."


    Tianwuqian, who looked at the crowd, flashed a worried look on his face.


    For this, the other seven nodded and had no objection.


    An hour later, the eight members of the Presbyterian group were still discussing the details, but Ye Feng and Wu Ji took the lead in withdrawing from the hall

 Chapter 1448

    "It''s a great time. Tomorrow, the eight elders go to the shensha array and we can take the opportunity to leave... Well, I promised you I would give you 10 million spirit stones and some pills. They are all here."


    Wu Ji, who returned to the princess hall, was a little reluctant, but she couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart. She took out two storage bags and handed them to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng subconsciously wanted to refuse, but after seeing Wu Ji''s bright eyes, he still stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    Put away the two storage bags filled with spirit stone and elixir, but a faint anxiety suddenly rose in Ye Feng''s heart.


    This feeling seems to have not appeared for a long time, and every time it appears, there is a reason.


    "Wu Ji... I always feel something is wrong. Tian Wuqian handed me the Wu pulse record so easily, and the most suspicious thing is that he doesn''t worry about whether you and I will leave?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning and saying what he thought.


    When she first set foot in the sea, she learned from Wu Ji that the great elder of Changsheng hall has great powers and controls heaven and earth. However, from recent contact, Tian Wuqian is very different from the rumor.


    "Maybe... This Haiyan riot is about the life and death of the whole Aolai haishui clan, which makes the elder too distracted. Moreover, you seem to have no reason to leave." Wu Ji, who was thinking for a moment, tilted her head and leaned against Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Ye Feng chewed the meaning of Wu Ji''s words. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth grinned and nodded like a self mockery.


    That''s true.


    Today, you are the son-in-law of Shui nationality and marry Shui nationality, because this letter is only the experience written by an anonymous in ancient times, and does not belong to any martial arts category. Even the divine eye in the mysterious space can not improve it.


    Ye Feng can only rely on himself to study carefully.


    After more than an hour, Ye Feng, who had no clue, finally saw some clues. The previous pages seemed to record the role of Tongmai.


    "Great success of Tongmai, but... One hundred veins..."


    Under a row of vague and dim small characters, a messy big tree is painted, and its branches are intertwined with other words, making it more messy.


    "Yes!"


    "This picture is similar to the small tree formed by the Wu vein in my body..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. He flicked his fingers and lit up the messy branches with Yuan force. With the gradual recovery of the whole tree, the surprised expression on Ye Feng''s face became deeper and deeper.


    Countless crisscross branches appeared in front of us, and the small tree had become a royal sacred tree.


    Dong Dong!


    The heart beat violently for no reason.


    The twig trunk is the same as the foetal chemical weapon pulse in Ye Feng''s body. When the small tree really thrives, it is the same as the Royal divine wood in the endless city. According to this, the foetal chemical weapon pulse in his body is only in its infancy.


    There is great room for growth.


    Once it is completely formed, does it really grow a God tree that can reach the sky?


    This discovery made Ye Feng unable to maintain his inner peace. For a time, countless information flashed through his mind.


    The taihuawu pulse comes from the imperial divine wood. The track of the military pulse solidified in the body is very similar to the imperial divine wood. There must be a great relationship between the two, but... What is the connection with Biluo Fu?


    "Is it the Royal divine wood... From Biluo Fu?"


    Thinking of the mysterious origin of the endless City, Ye Feng had a huge question mark in his mind.


    However, at the moment, both the endless city and biluofu are too far away for Ye Feng to understand.


    After a while, Ye Feng took back his doubts and concentrated again to understand the meaning of that row of dim small words.


    "One hundred veins..."


    Whispering, Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more hot, and he seemed to understand something from it.


    As we all know, the more martial veins a warrior has in his body, the greater the possibility of becoming a strong one.


    However, the human body is limited by congenital factors. Ordinary people have only five or six martial veins. Even if their cultivation improves and enter the virtual realm and even the king realm, the body space will be exhausted after there are too many martial veins in the body.


    Unless a new space is opened up, it is difficult to maintain ten or even dozens of martial veins. This is also an important reason why many martial artists can only stay in the king''s realm.


    Only after entering the holy land can you feel the laws of heaven and earth, and the body becomes heaven and earth, can you be free from the limitations of the body.


    But the holy land is so difficult.


    Few people can step into this step. Bai Hucheng knew that he could not achieve the Holy Land in a small place like Xingguang city in his life. Only then did he go abroad to look for opportunities, so that Bai Humen declined to the situation of being destroyed.


    It can be seen from the meaning recorded in the record that the foetus turns into a martial vein. When you cultivate to a certain stage, you can integrate other martial veins in your body and achieve "the unity of 100 veins"?


    This function is equivalent to condensing hundreds of martial veins into one, which greatly expands the body attributes. The powerful power can also be increased by geometric multiples. It is obviously... Unheard of


    In the following pages, there are some descriptions of "Da ti", which is similar to what Ye Feng thought. It belongs to a method of condensing the flesh body.


    riot!


    On the last page of broken paper, two words jumped into Ye Feng''s eyes, which suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Finally found a description of the "riot".


    Ye Feng looked carefully. The next moment, he only felt the great movement of Wu pulse in his body. A streamer flew out of the word "riot" and stabbed into his mind.


    A sharp pain came from my mind, and a line of information appeared out of thin air.


    "When you see the reality, all dharmas are empty. In an instant, you suddenly realize that all dharmas are the same, the line is empty, the sitting is empty, everything is empty, the Buddha is also born, the devil is also born, the riot is quiet, the heart is true, you suddenly feel, the source of the wonderful heart, and the Buddha and the devil rise to nirvana."


    "Is this... The cultivation formula in the riot stage?"


    The surprise hasn''t completely dissipated. After a little understanding, Ye Feng starts shaking his head again.


    The formula is obscure, just like the Buddhist sayings. The words are all sharp points.


    There was no specific meridian operation line, nor any other guidance, which made him completely unable to start.


    If only yuan Ling woke up.


    That guy is well-informed and may have a way.


    Some reluctantly put away Wu Mai''s letter. Ye Feng just wanted to take back his mind. However, at this moment, in the middle of his eyebrows, he jumped slightly in an instant.


    Just now, Ye Feng sensed that the whole Princess hall fluctuated, like a pair of invisible giant hands shaking the earth in mid ai

 Chapter 1449

    The spirit rushed out quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it appeared hundreds of feet away, just like standing in the void and looking down. All the movements between heaven and earth were in Ye Feng''s mind.


    The waters tonight are very different.


    Facing the moonlight, it can be seen that a faint blood red appeared in the huge water area, like a hazy blood yarn covering the water surface.


    Ye Feng flashed a bad idea in his heart. After a little hesitation, he manipulated his mental power and rushed to the bottom of the sea.


    Rumble


    As soon as I was about a hundred feet under the sea, I felt a faint rhythm. With the continuous deepening, the throbbing rhythm became stronger and stronger.


    There is a sense of irritability in Ye Feng''s heart, which makes him feel bad.


    Because these as like as two peas in the depths of the sea.


    Hold your breath and concentrate. When your mental strength goes further 500 feet, the rhythm is as loud as a drum.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Somewhere on the seabed 800 feet deep, Ye Feng''s spirit has sensed the edge of the limit. When he stopped, he suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    The scene in the field of vision is quite opposite to the tranquility of the current sea surface. The hot and high temperature transpiration emits a large number of gray and white negative breath, blocking the line of sight.


    Just below the white air, a flame world suddenly appeared. Within the range of Ye Feng''s perception, the majestic magma is surging away from all directions. The direction... Is exactly where the sea eye is located.


    Boom!


    The magma surged around, and the fire waves rose higher and higher, like thousands of troops from hell hitting the seabed.


    Driven by that force, the sea bottom temperature is rising sharply.


    The mental force is as like as two peas.


    "Is this... A sign before the riots?"


    Thinking of the vision he had noticed during his practice under the shensha array, Ye Feng tightened his mind madly.


    This sign... It''s too terrible.


    "No, it''s not just a sign. The breath is the same. I''m afraid the sea eye riots will come in advance."


    After an inspiration, Ye Feng quickly recovered his mental power. Such a terrible magma riot will never be a simple sign.


    Did the eight elders miscalculate the time?


    "Well... It''s exactly the same as what I calculated. The big riot is coming..."


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s mental strength was recovered, another place sounded a fine voice like a hairspring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Startled by the voice made by Ye Feng, Wu Ji looked at it with concern and asked.


    He tried his best to calm down. Ye Feng couldn''t see the blood color on his face. Just now, he knew the voice too well. It was Wu Qian from the eldest heaven.


    There is no doubt that the elder had already sensed that the Haiyan riot was ahead of time, but tricked them into saying that it was three days later.


    There is obviously a huge conspiracy in this practice.


    "Wu Ji, leave the hall of eternal life with me. The big riot is not three days later, but... It will come soon."


    "What?"


    Looking at the bloodless leaf maple, Wu Ji was a little confused for a moment.


    "We were fooled by tianwuqian, and the other seven elders were deceived by him. The Haiyan riot will come soon. If we slow down, we can''t walk away."


    As he quickly packed up his things, Ye Feng felt more and more cold in his heart.


    For a long time, Wu Qian knew exactly when the riot would come. Why would he deceive everyone?


    What is the plot behind it?


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a big net without gaps all over the sky, waiting for himself and others to get into the net.


    Ye Feng has a hunch that he and Wu Ji are definitely the target of this big net.


    Go!


    It''s not too late. We must go now!


    Wu Ji was naturally convinced of Ye Feng''s perception. A moment later, she was dressed in ordinary decoration and ready to go.


    Just as they walked out of the door of the princess hall, in the previous luxurious central temple, the eyebrows of the eldest Wu Qian jumped fiercely.


    "Have you been found?"


    Looking at the spiritual power that disappeared in the princess hall, tianwuqian''s spiritual power also recovered to the bottom of the sea.


    "Master, what was found?"


    Under the dim candle light, Wu Kunlun''s figure was shrouded in a faint light.


    He has kept this posture and waited here for more than an hour.


    "That Terran boy is really smart. It seems that he also feels the abnormality of the sea bottom. It''s a pity... Hey, it''s too late."


    Tianwuqian, who took back his eyes, was a little frightened. Just now he was also observing the submarine riots. He didn''t notice the existence of another spiritual force for the first time. When he found it again, Ye Feng heard his voice.


    "Haiti is abnormal? Master, isn''t the big riot going to be three days later?"


    Wu Kunlun was puzzled.


    "Hum, three days later? I said that. It''s just a delaying tactic. The Terran boy beat Ao feibai half dead. How can Ao Shuanglou allow him? He''s already a dead man."


    "How come aocang doesn''t know this truth? I expected that the old guy would send Princess Wuji and the boy away before the big riot. Only then did I postpone the date of the riot for three days to reassure them."


    Tianwu Qian smiled coldly, and the smell of conspiracy flickered in his cloudy eyes.


    "Then... When will the real riot come?"


    Wu Kunlun asked in amazement, with a more respectful attitude.


    The deeper he knew about his master, the more he was afraid.


    Those who can''t understand tianwuqian won''t know the horror of tianwuqian. Wu Qian, the chief of the hall of eternal life, is like a poisonous eel hidden in the reef at the bottom of the sea. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten and cut into the bone.


    "Tonight, not an hour!"


    "Kunlun, pass this elder''s order to block the whole hall of eternal life, and then send a message to the seven elders. The riot is coming ahead of time. Please go to Haiyan to suppress it immediately. And..."


    "The advance riot is dangerous and unpredictable. Take the son-in-law and the princess together. If Ao Cang blocks it, he will say... It''s my order."


    "In an extraordinary time, we should use extraordinary means. I will open the hall protection array to prevent anyone from leaving. After all, once the Terran boy leaves, it will be difficult to dispel Ao Shuanglou''s anger!"


    In the cold laughter, tianwuqian''s eyes shine with killing intention.


    Hearing this, Wu Kunlun was in great spirits. Just before a cup of tea, he was still angry that Tian Wuqian let Ye Feng go. At this time... He understood everything.


    The riots in Haiyan three days later were a lie. With the help of the master, it was difficult for the other seven elders to see through.


    Everything, just to leave Ye Feng.


    The reason for leaving Ye Feng is to hand it over to the Lord of Yinlong hall to calm the anger of the Lord of Yinlong hall.


    After bowing respectfully, Wu Kunlun quickly withdrew from the hall


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, outside the princess hall, three figures swept out of it and hurried away towards the darkness.


    After crossing the Baiyu bridge, they had reached tens of feet away between several ups and downs. In order to avoid the patrolling soldiers, the three deliberately chose to shuttle between the scattered temples.


    All of a sudden, Wu Ji just sent a messenger and roughly said the secret Ye Feng had discovered. She had no time to say goodbye to Ao cangchang.


    After running out for dozens of feet again, Bai Hucheng suddenly stopped and reached out to stop them

 Chapter 1450

    "Master Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that you can''t escape without being aware of the ghost. Someone wants to keep you and me."


    The white tiger standing faintly brushed his sleeves and shot a fine light from his eyes, attacking the front.


    Poof!


    Where the pure light falls, a layer of energy mask flashes faintly. The whole hall of eternal life is caged by this layer of energy light mask at this moment.


    "Hall protection array?!" Wu Ji''s face changed slightly.


    "This is the border formation arranged by the master. Our sect leader has no choice but to attack hard with brute force. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break it for a moment and a half."


    White Hucheng punched several times in succession, and the energy mask only showed a few ripples, not broken.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar came out, and the whole hall of longevity shook violently. The dazzling red light lit up in the sky and illuminated the whole sea bottom.


    Hundreds of miles away in the northeast, the fire waves soared to the sky, and the magma was mixed with two distinct elements of sea water, water and fire. At this moment, they strangely coexisted together, carrying a towering wave and surging upward.


    At the same time, a wave of negative energy spilled out.


    All the places along the way, whether sea animals or fish, shrimp and crab, were instantly burst into a mass of flesh and blood.


    At this moment, almost all the Aquarians were startled. Their faces were full of horror and looked at the sudden end of heaven and earth.


    Dong Dong!


    The war drums of the order soldiers came out from afar, and a large number of aquarium soldiers hurried to battle, and soon all gathered outside the main hall of the Changsheng hall.


    "Something bad!"


    "Haiyan super riot is coming ahead of time. Please put it down quickly!"


    With the urgent report, several figures rushed into the princess hall from all directions like lightning, and shot out a moment later. After seeing Ye Feng, one of them came out first.


    "The elder has ordered that the sea area outside the array is very dangerous. Please don''t leave the range of Changsheng hall. In case of accidents, we specially asked us to come to protect..."


    "Seven, all are strong in the king''s territory!"


    Feel the strong breath in front of Ye Feng, and a cold idea appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Although these king level Masters said politely, they were worried that the princess and her son-in-law would be in danger and came to protect them.


    But everyone can see that protection is not necessarily, but surveillance is certainly.


    Ginger is still old and spicy.


    I and Wu Ji couldn''t hide in the end.


    This muddy water seems to be necessary.


    "Boy, what do you say? Just give our sect leader a pillar of incense time to open this array blockade. Do you want to... Kill them all."


    Bai Hucheng also showed a rare dignified color. The strong yuan force under his feet was ups and downs. As long as Ye Feng spoke, he would not hesitate to take action.


    Close his eyes, Ye Feng sighed, opened it quickly after a moment, and shook his head.


    "If you don''t go now, you won''t have a chance."


    Bai Hucheng didn''t show too many accidents, but said it faintly.


    "Even if tianwuqian had planned everything, he would not let us leave safely. Even if she broke through the array and left, Wuji... Would become the enemy of Changsheng hall."


    "A princess who fled and ignored the aquarium... Ha ha, tianwu Qian is really a good plan."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Many aquatics have heard the sound just now. It doesn''t matter if he walks away. Anyway, he doesn''t miss the position of his son-in-law, but Wu Ji... Can''t do it.


    The hall of eternal life is Wu Ji''s home.


    At this time, if Bai Hucheng kills many kings in Changsheng hall, even if she can take them away smoothly, she will never get the support of Shui people in the future.


    "Ye Feng, you go."


    "Maybe this is your destiny and I can''t escape. At present, everything has nothing to do with you. It''s fate... We''ll see you again."


    The beautiful face flashed over, but Wu Ji''s eyes were determined.


    Smart as she was, she also realized that behind all this, there was a conspiracy against Ye Feng.


    "Since I''m a Taoist companion, I''ll find a way to live and die together. If I leave like this, do you think... I can still feel at ease in my life?"


    At the real moment, Ye Feng''s heart calmed down, and his face recovered the appearance of Gu Jing wubo.


    "But..."


    Just about to speak, Wu Ji''s words were interrupted by Bai Hucheng.


    He stood upright with a flash of approval in his eyes and shouted, "good boy, you are much better than our sect leader. Why don''t you take your life for the sake of your beloved?"


    "If... God is willing to give me another chance to be a white tiger, I will be willing to be an ox and a horse for my voice and appearance all my life..."


    "It''s all right. What do you say about this? It''s against your boy''s affection and courage. Even if it''s a ghost gate, our sect leader will accompany you to break through. You can see how the famous aquarium Haiyan looks like."


    Wu Ji''s face turned a little red, looked at Ye Feng''s determined eyes, and swallowed her words.


    Ye Feng won''t give up and leave.


    I''m afraid I can''t pay off the kindness I owe.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    "Let''s go and poke a hole in him!"


    With a smile, Ye Feng took the lead in walking up to the strong seven kings.


    ¡­¡­


    In the second eldest brother''s hall, Ao Cang''s face was like ashes, and the table supported by his men had been distorted.


    "Tianwuqian, if something happens to the princess, even if your cultivation reaches the holy land, I will follow you... Never die!"


    Boom!


    He could only accept the fact that he had been cheated and quickly walked out of the hall.


    Haiyan''s riot is the most important thing in Changsheng hall at present. It is related to the names of thousands of aquarium warriors in aolaihai. No matter how much differences and grievances he has with tianwuqian, he can''t turn his face at this time.


    After a incense burning time, the eight elders gathered in front of the transmitting Dharma array again.


    When he saw Wu Ji and Ye Feng, elder aocang''s face twitched a few times, but he didn''t come up to talk.


    In addition, the destruction of iron and wood in the hall, the witch bones in the silver dragon hall and others have also arrived.


    Everyone had a gloomy expression.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry. I made a mistake in my observation a few days ago. I didn''t expect that the big riot would come so soon. The Twelve Gods and evil array can''t support it for a long time. We need our joint efforts to suppress it."


    As soon as Tian Wuqian opened his mouth, his eyes swept over the crowd and finally fell on Ye Feng and Wu Ji.


    With a little apology, he said, "I shouldn''t have asked the son-in-law and the princess to take risks, but suddenly, the spirit of the son-in-law is comparable to semi saint, and maybe he can share one or two. As for the princess, just do what you can."


    Ye Feng secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, arched his hands at will and said lukewarm: "in order to cope with this riot, the elder really broke his heart. How dare my son-in-law fall too far behind?"


    "So not only will I join the array, but my friend is willing to do his bit for the hall of longevity. I hope... The elder will give me a chance."


    Tian Wuqian looked at Bai Hucheng and showed a trace of caution in his heart.


    If a strong man in semi holy land raises a challenge, it will really make him a little tricky.


    But.


    "I can''t refuse the kindness of my son-in-law. I want to thank my friend."


    Tianwuqian smiled like a chrysanthemum. After pretending to show some embarrassment, he promised on the spot

 Chapter 1451

    "This riot is related to the safety of the whole aolaihai. Naturally, I have to go to the silver dragon hall. My elder must also go."


    The witch bone Leng Buding cut in and didn''t mean to discuss at all.


    "Younger martial brother Wugu is willing to work for our temple... I can''t wait. More people will give more strength."


    This time tianwuqian was very happy and promised.


    Although the other elders felt some discomfort, tianwuqian didn''t object, and it was inconvenient for them to object.


    "I destroy the temple and wait outside. If there is an emergency, we should help."


    Tiemuhe said with a smile and didn''t mean to participate.


    For the grievances between the silver dragon hall and the longevity hall, the destruction hall has always been on the wall. As long as one side is not completely destroyed by the other, they will not easily intervene.


    "OK! Since everyone has no other objection, please... Join the battle without delay."


    Tianwu Qian looked at the surging sky on all sides and knew that he could not delay any longer. His palm flashed a rune light and stretched out slightly forward.


    Several others understood and worked their own yuan force.


    With a huge roar, the radiant transmission array immediately started. After the figure flashed, everyone jumped up one after another.


    Darkness soon fell, and the atmosphere in the array became strange. Tianwuqian, Wugu, Ye Feng and aocang elders belong to different camps, and everyone has their own thoughts.


    As time goes by, the smell of negative breath becomes stronger and stronger. When the array fluctuates and shines again, a fiery red light appears in front of you.


    Dozens of miles away, the huge sea eye vortex expanded nearly a hundred feet more than usual, and dragon like magma rushed up one after another, driving a deafening roar, as if to break through the world.


    There are tens of thousands of runes shining up at the location of the twelve heavenly gods and evil array, forming an energy mask in the sky to resist the impact of magmatic heat flow.


    Boom, boom!


    After violent collisions, the energy mask was constantly shaking. Although it blocked the most ferocious impact, a small amount of negative breath rushed out of the array, spilled into the sea, and then rushed in all directions.


    Roar!


    Blocked, there was an angry roar in the sea eye.


    One of them, like the existence of intelligence, suddenly flew and shot a dazzling flame to meet the cavitation into a giant dragon.


    The dragon head... Hit the energy mask hard.


    Buzz!


    There was a great shake.


    Great sound is hard to hear. Even the strong king of the kingdom of China feels dizzy and unstable when he hits the impact.


    "Such a riot is indeed menacing and much stronger than ever before."


    Ao Yuanfa, the third elder, decided to pinch it. After standing still, a dignified look appeared on his face.


    "It''s not too late. We entered the array and joined hands to suppress the riots. This time, we can carry it, and the revival of our longevity is in sight."


    Tianwu Qian opened his mouth with a calm face.


    The language fell, and a huge wave as vast as the sea suddenly rushed out of him, sweeping dozens of feet around, shaking away a lot of spilled negative energy.


    Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    The old man''s cultivation is really not covered. He doesn''t even have the qualification to resist the overflow of negative energy.


    In contrast, others are a little inferior.


    Many masters have wrapped their bodies with Yuan force, resisting the negative breath and walking slowly to the front.


    As it gets closer to the sea eye, the negative energy on the four sides becomes particularly strong, and even the red air flow slowly surges in the void.


    "Everyone... Be careful not to be eroded by too much negative energy. Over time, it may damage your mind."


    Tianwuqian warned.


    He walked in the front, waving his sleeves, shaking away the surging negative energy.


    "Wu Ji, follow me and master Bai."


    Feeling the violent atmosphere in the air, Ye Feng looked a lot more serious, and there was a wisp of mental power overflow on his head, blocking Wu Ji in front of him.


    After many times of washing and practicing the negative energy of the sea eye, the current breath can no longer have a great impact on Ye Feng. It can even be refined for its own use.


    Ye Feng''s relaxed expression attracted the glances of several other elders of the longevity hall.


    As the middle and later stage of the king''s realm, they can''t be so light, but this boy


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t plan to be a bird.


    He just took Wu Ji with him so that he could follow the rear of the team in his spare time.


    Almost a quarter of an hour later, a group of more than ten people came to the foot of the array. Tianwuqian stretched out his hand and moved. With the continuous roar, the huge Twelve Towers rose to the ground.


    Boom!


    Twelve vibrations shook the earth.


    Because of the outbreak of the great riots in Haiyan, the periphery of the tower has been entangled by a lot of negative breath, and the whole tall tower has also been rendered scarlet.


    Hum


    The shensha array reappeared.


    At the top of each tower, there is a thick and thin floating light of a bucket, which flows into the energy hood towering into the sky.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the originally fluctuating energy cover suddenly stabilized a lot. The dazzling Rune light above suppressed a stream of magma heat flow, and countless scattered negative smells were filtered instantly.


    "Good!"


    "Everyone return to you, stimulate the power of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, purify the yuan force and resist the impact of the sea eye."


    Tianwu Qian waved in a deep voice.


    The other seven elders of Changsheng hall were very skilled and stood in front of towers.


    Eight people occupy eight places.


    The witch bone looked for an empty tower and joined the ranks of eight people.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, the princess, and this human Taoist friend, you just watch, keep your energy and energy, and help when you need it."


    Elder aocang turned his eyes, quietly stretched out his hand to block the three people who wanted to learn from each other, and winked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng understood and hurriedly led them to one side.


    Elder aocang wants them to preserve their strength in order to deal with accidents.


    Others have no objection to all this. First, they don''t need so many people for the time being. Second, except Bai Hucheng, Ye Feng and Wu Ji can''t have the ability to occupy and restrain a tower like them.


    Shua Shua!


    The nine strong Aquarians started together, each playing a yuan force and converging into the energy shield above.


    Suddenly, the vigorous momentum rushed into the sky. Under the joint display of the nine people, the energy cover was as stable as a big clock. No matter how the magma flow impacted, it didn''t move at all.


    "Look at this. It''s not much of a big riot."


    Bai Hucheng stood aside and said with some interest.


    "Elder Bai, don''t underestimate the power of Haiyan. The real good play is behind."


    Looking at the magma flow constantly impacting the energy hood, Ye Feng was a little cautious in his heart.


    At present, the attack intensity is at best similar to that encountered in the sea eye. But once the real super riot comes, it is unknown whether the nine strong people can suppress it with all their accomplishments.


    Moreover, this is a protracted war.


    No one knows how long the riot will last. Compared with the abundant energy accumulated at the bottom of the sea for hundreds of years, even Dantian Yuanli, a strong man in the holy land, is only a drop in the bucket

 Chapter 1452

    Sure enough, this situation lasted for nearly two hours. The magma flow was always like a frog in warm water. It attacked tirelessly. The upper energy mask was blessed by nine experts and was as stable as one.


    Just when everyone was relaxed, suddenly, the world ahead suddenly trembled.


    Roar


    A deafening roar similar to that of an ancient giant beast suddenly sounded.


    With this sound, the magma rushed from the sea of fire broke together, and the sea eye suddenly expanded tens of feet like the mouth of an abyss beast.


    However, this time, not only magma was ejected, mixed with a long scarlet dragon dozens of feet long. It was shining all over. In an instant, it had hit the energy shield.


    Boom!


    Like thunder.


    Even with the blessing of the nine masters, the energy shield began to shake violently, and there were small cracks on the smooth mirror.


    Countless negative breath and magma heat flow flow in along these openings.


    Ho ho!


    The roar of the fire dragon blocked on the outside continued, and the long dragon body circled. Then there were several fierce impacts in succession, and the earthquake began to vibrate within a hundred miles.


    "Not good!"


    "The sea eye actually gave birth to a spirit. Fortunately, it is only the embryonic state of a spirit dragon, which must be eliminated."


    "If it is allowed to grow up, this spirit dragon can be compared with a divine object. Aolai sea will never have peace."


    The sudden appearance of the flame dragon changed the color of Da Changtian''s Wu Qian for a moment and made an enlightening sound.


    Haiyan''s current environment is too bad. No creatures can survive at all, but it doesn''t mean that Haiyan can''t conceive things with spiritual knowledge.


    In such a place where the great power of heaven and earth accumulates, once a powerful spirit is born, it can be imagined how incredible the power will be.


    At least in the current aolaihai, no one can suppress it.


    "All gods and evil flags!"


    Tianwuqian''s hand made a seal knot like lightning. A wave of energy gathered and turned into a flag, fluttered in the wind and landed on the top of one of the towers.


    The flag shook in the air like a horn, with endless wind blades intertwined and converged. After a flash, it roared directly at the fire dragon outside.


    Where the wind blade passes, countless dark traces are cut out of the space.


    The flame dragon seemed to be aware of the crisis. After a roar, it retreated into the sea eye.


    "Although it is only a replica, the power of the Du Tian Shen Sha array is really terrible."


    Ye Feng exclaimed in secret.


    If there is a real great array of Du Tian Shen Sha to suppress here, maybe there is no need for martial arts at all.


    The long flame dragon disappeared only after a cup of tea, and more violent magma gushed out, just like a volcanic eruption. The huge unparalleled magma column with thunder and earth power wanted to shake off the energy cover.


    Boom, boom!


    Different from the warrior''s fighting power, the underground magma is tireless and continues to bomb without any sign of weakening.


    Over time, under such fierce competition, someone finally couldn''t support it.


    After more than an hour, the eight elders who had the weakest cultivation turned white. They opened their mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. They became depressed and had to choose to quit.


    After several hours of consumption, even if it was the strong in the middle and late stage of the king''s territory, the Dantian became empty.


    As soon as he left the tower, the eight elders took out a jade bottle, swallowed the pills, sat on the ground and took the time to recover Yuan Li.


    Strength ebbs and flows.


    After quitting one, the pressure apportioned to the other eight people increased a lot. After holding on for more than half an hour, the seven elders could only retreat tired.


    The next hour, the five elders and six elders lost their power.


    The pressure of the remaining five people increased sharply. The faces of the three elders, the four elders and the witch bone were much heavier. They could only more vigorously urge Dantian Yuanli to resist the violent scouring of magma flow.


    After a while, suddenly, the sea eye stopped erupting, and the rising lava fell back.


    The world, which had been boiling the previous moment, became silent in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that the sea eye energy... Has been exhausted?"


    Ao yuan, the third elder, was eager in his eyes.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, they looked as powerful as them.


    "Impossible! I estimate that Haiyan is accumulating strength."


    "The strongest wave is coming soon. Everyone is ready and do your best!"


    Tian Wuqian, who shook his head categorically, flashed a solemn color in his eyes.


    Only after the energy accumulated for hundreds of years is consumed, the sea eye will fall into calm again.


    At this moment, in tianwuqian''s perception, an extremely terrible force is gathering from under his feet, just like the darkness before dawn. Although it is short, it is better than before.


    If this wave cannot be resisted, there is no doubt that this crackdown will end in the failure of aolaihai!


    As soon as tianwuqian said this, the four people, including the witch bone, looked solemn, and Ye Feng couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It shows the horror of Haiyan to make these martial arts strong men so alert.


    "Terran Taoist friend, you are not here to see the play. What are you waiting for? It''s your turn to play."


    The witch bone glanced at Bai Hucheng with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "Huh?"


    "When it''s time to do it, I''ll do it myself. Why bother you."


    Bai Hucheng spoke faintly. Originally, he wanted to make a move, but these words of the witch bone made Bai Hucheng stop making a move.


    "Please, Taoist friends, if you help us through today''s disaster, I will never forget the whole aquarium."


    Several elders who retired from the array stared at the witch bone and turned to Bai Hucheng with a smile. They asked respectfully.


    "Just, for the sake of Wu Ji''s face, I''ll help you."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. The other party is so polite. Bai Hucheng can''t refuse. After moving his body, he automatically replaced the position of eight elders.


    No one noticed. At the moment when Bai Hucheng joined the array, tianwuqian flashed a gloomy look in his eyes


    "It seems that the situation is not bad. Taoist friends of Changsheng hall, can you help me?"


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded, and the shadows of the three Taoist priests quickly approached this side. It was tiemuhe and others waiting outside to destroy the hall.


    Seeing these three people appear, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, we can share some of the burden.


    "Somehow, this riot was more ferocious than ever before. We didn''t dare to neglect it and rushed to the scene in a hurry. I hope it didn''t delay anything."


    Seeing the current situation, tiemuhe took a deep breath and looked at the other two king level masters to make up for the missing position in the sky.


    "The three came at the right time."


    Tian Wu thanked the dry arch, then turned his eyes to Ye Feng and Wu Ji. "It''s just that the degree of hardship is even more than that of the old man. The current strength is still insufficient, and there is a lot of negative energy shared by the son-in-law for me and others. As for your Royal Highness, you can do your best."


    "Since I came here, my son-in-law will never stand idly by."


    Ye Feng didn''t refuse either. Peiran''s mental strength opened to form a large network, blocking the head of Bai Hucheng, aocang, Aoyuan elders and others, but avoiding the location of tianwuqian and witch bones.


    "Hey... I''m sorry. My son-in-law''s ability is limited. I can only try my best to do this. The cultivation of the eldest elder and the elder Wugu is strong. I believe I don''t need your help..."


    "You are a bear... Smelly boy!"


    The witch bone broke down and cursed angrily. Ye Feng pretended not to hear it, but Tian Wuqian was noncommittal about what he said. He looked up and focused his attention again on the eyes that were closing and shrinking violently

 Chapter 1453

    "Wu Ji, act according to your circumstances. Don''t do it casually."


    Taking back his mind, Ye Feng whispered to Wu Ji.


    The more calm tianwuqian is, the more he has no bottom in his heart.


    Who knows what the powerful elder of the longevity hall has in mind secretly?


    Ye Feng observed aocang, tiemuhe and others, but he didn''t see anything from each other''s face. Perhaps the trap set by the old fox has even been designed by these aquarium strongmen


    The reconstituted lineup is much stronger than before. The nine masters shot again, and Yuan Li gathered into a rune light curtain to connect the whole energy shield.


    Just before they made this gesture, suddenly, the sea eye, which had been calm for a moment, suddenly turned up, and a terrible attraction gushed out, swallowing all the breath in the whole area.


    "Be careful." tianwuqian gave a warning.


    Everyone is attentive.


    Boom!


    The next moment. Before they could react, the huge suction suddenly disappeared and a huge magma column hundreds of feet was ejected from it.


    Through the clouds, the momentum is appalling.


    La la la la!


    On the magma column, there is a small red light moving at high speed around the column. Between several moves, it is under the energy shield.


    "All gods and evil flags!"


    As like as two peas, the master of the Twelve Towers was seen with the same golden flag as before.


    Tianwuqian stared at the red light with his eyes, controlled the 12 flags and wanted to force them out of the energy shield.


    Ye Feng felt something bad in his heart, and his spirit firmly protected Wu Ji and others.


    In contrast, Ye Feng felt that the red light was more terrible than the towering magma column. If you guessed correctly, this light seemed to be the derived sea eye intelligence.


    After half a day of silence, it tried to hide its figure with the help of the magma column and wanted to take the opportunity to break through the Twelve Gods and evil array.


    Boom!


    Collisions occur in an instant.


    The red light rushed left and right under the flag and fell on the energy shield at an incredible speed.


    Although the twelve flags controlled by tianwuqian intercepted the magma column and turned the huge magma melt back, they also exhausted all their energy and lost their golden light.


    With a click, countless cracks filled the air above the hood.


    The power brought by the collision rolled the negative breath and scattered from the crack. Several elders of the king''s territory were dizzy for a time. Everyone trembled, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and retreated.


    Only the three most powerful elders, tianwuqian, baihucheng and aocang, turned pale and managed to maintain it.


    Ye Feng''s spreading spiritual power can be said to bear the brunt.


    After bearing the negative energy brought by this red light, a sharp pain penetrated into his mind, shook him seven holes and bled, and the figure flew out in an instant.


    "Ye Feng!" Wu Ji on the side screamed and flew over quickly.


    But Ye Feng stood up from the ground and waved to Wu Ji.


    He took precautions early. At the moment when the impact came, he resisted a little and then flew out, so he didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Hold on, I''ll break it up!"


    The solemn tianwuqian on his face and the dignified meaning in his old face are that the tianshensha flag has been broken. He just forced a hard fight with the red light to prevent the energy mask from falling apart.


    He quickly adjusted his breath, and a series of spells appeared in tianwuqian''s hand, which struck a lot of dark red light like lightning.


    As soon as the spell appeared, the terrible seal power appeared in all directions of heaven and earth.


    Under this power, it seems that the sea above and the magma below all stagnate.


    The red light was also sealed in place. It seemed to feel the supreme threat. It twisted its body sharply and began to expand rapidly. In just a few blinks, it returned to the shape of the previous flame dragon.


    Oh!


    Looking at the spells falling from all directions, the long flame dragon gave a sharp cry, and the eyes changed rapidly into a strong purple. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a big purple tongue.


    "This is... Together with the purple evil mysterious fire in the depths of the sea, they were brought out?"


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng instinctively exclaimed.


    After looking at the tottering elders Ao Cang and AO yuan, "zhenshenbo" subconsciously bombarded the sky.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    At the same time, purple flames poured down all over the sky. After a moment of stalemate with Ye Feng''s spiritual strength, he broke through the "zhenshenbo" defense line and rushed to the people again.


    "Hold your mind. Even if you die, you can''t quit the array at this moment. If it breaks through the shield, I''ll come to the sea... It''s over."


    Tianwu Qian''s face was dark, and a thick evil spirit appeared in his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect the flame dragon to hide such a hand.


    It doesn''t mean that other elders below can withstand the frontal attack of Zisha XuanHuo. Once the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array is broken, aolaihai... Will immediately become a dark world with turbulent magma.


    Rao was attacked by Ye Feng. When Zisha XuanHuo came, the three elders Ao yuan and the four elders vomited blood and flew out in an instant.


    Click!


    The energy mask full of cracks was also shocked to open a hole, found the hot magma at the vent position, and immediately squeezed it crazily.


    The flame dragon made a proud hiss, turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed at the gap.


    "Beast, how dare you be presumptuous?"


    "Give me... Suppression!"


    Tianwuqian shot a fierce look in his eyes, and the tall figure jumped up one step, stretched out his hand and slapped heavily at the gap.


    At the same time, a touch of extreme Yin cold surged on the white tiger Cheng, turned into a cold light, and went straight into the huge mouth of the flame dragon.


    The Yin cold breath inspired by his hand made the flame dragon suffer strong restraint. Unexpectedly... Its ferocity was greatly reduced.


    "Burst!"


    Tianwu Qian was jealous, but he gave a stuffy drink in his mouth and stretched out his hand to the void.


    At each point, a spell breaks, which weakens the power and disintegrates the flame dragon.


    In a shrill whine, the red light became more dim and shot back into the interior of the sea eye.


    As the light dissipated, the turbulent lava flow and negative energy all over the sky also seemed to receive the signal of withdrawal, and suddenly stopped and retreated back.


    Peace was restored around.


    "Thank you... For your help!"


    Turning to Bai Hucheng, Tian Wuqian thanked him.


    Bai Hucheng just nodded faintly. What he saw in his eyes was only a touch of depth.


    For this half saint of the human race, tianwuqian was a little unsure. The cold light just played by Bai Hucheng was obviously a powerful means that even the sea eye spirit could not compete.


    The existence of this person may make some variables in his plan.


    He calmly stepped back a few steps, touched a pill and swallowed it. Then he looked at the other elders around him and said slowly, "I... And this Taoist friend have joined hands to break up the body of the spirit dragon."


    "In the first world war just now, although the spirit consciousness derived from Haiyan was defeated, the shensha array was also damaged. It must be repaired as soon as possible. As long as tomorrow is over, it should... Be able to survive this riot safely."


    Hearing what the elder said, a trace of joy appeared on the faces of all the people present.


    Several elders who were not seriously injured immediately became busy and urged Yuan Li to check the damaged position of shensha array.


    Wu Ji walked quickly to Ye Feng''s side. She looked up and down nervously at Ye Feng''s side. After determining that the latter had no problem, she was relieved. She patted her chest with her white hand and said, "this riot finally... Survived."


    "Survived? I think... It''s not that simple."


    Frowning at the calm sea eye, Ye Feng still has a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    What tianwuqian said is true.


    But his intuition told him that this incident should not be over.


    Wu Ji just wanted to ask what he meant. Suddenly, meimou''s eyes changed and turned to the rea

 Chapter 1454

    Ye Feng, who senses the movement, also has a slight change in complexion.


    Hundreds of feet behind him, a vast and majestic momentum slowly appeared.


    Except for tianwuqian and Wugu, everyone below was stunned. After feeling the strong breath, the joy on his face solidified instantly.


    "I didn''t expect that you have successfully suppressed the Haiyan riot. OK, OK, it''s time for us to have a good talk."


    A cold sound sounded.


    There was a sudden ripple between heaven and earth. Five figures like an abyss like sea stepped out of it and entered the scope of the tower.


    Two of them were the elders who escorted Ao feibai back to the silver dragon hall.


    In addition, there are two people, also dressed as elders like them.


    The only one in the middle, with silver clothes floating and eyes like electricity, just standing in the sky, released bursts of powerful Qi field fluctuations. Obviously, this person is... The Lord of the silver dragon hall, Ao Shuanglou.


    Ao Shuanglou, with four elders, appeared at this moment, which made the Changsheng hall and the destruction hall tremble. Judging from the cold smell on AO Shuanglou, he was definitely not here to help.


    In that case, there will be no good.


    "The Haiyan riot was suppressed by our Changsheng hall. The leader of the silver dragon hall came all the way. What can I do for you?" before the eldest Wu Qian spoke, elder aocang couldn''t help but throw out the question.


    "The Haiyan incident involves the whole Aolai sea area. Besides, the Lord of our temple feels that the power of this riot is far greater than ever before. How can the Lord of our temple relax?"


    "But now that the riots have been suppressed, there is another thing. You might as well deal with it first."


    As soon as Ao Shuanglou opened his mouth, his voice was as dignified as prison.


    His cold eyes swept, and his eyes suddenly fell on Ye Feng.


    "Boom", a careless leaf maple only felt that the brain melon seeds were about to explode.


    That vision has an indescribable deterrent force, like penetrating the heart and seeing through everything, which makes his thinking stagnate, and it is difficult for Tanaka to work at all.


    Pedal pedal!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Ye Feng staggered back, and his mental strength burst out. After an earthquake, he regained control of himself.


    "I do have some skills. No wonder I can beat feibai seriously."


    "HMM... the Xiaowu in the virtual realm has the spiritual power comparable to that in the semi holy realm. The Lord of the temple wants to take you back to study it."


    A little surprised appeared on his face. After Ao Shuanglou said something faintly, he stretched out his hand to catch Ye Feng.


    I don''t care about the eyes of everyone present.


    "Wait!"


    In the twinkling of light and shadow, elder Ao Cang also clapped a big hand, blocked Ao Shuanglou''s palm, and looked at the Lord of the silver dragon hall with a strong sense of anger.


    "Lord Ao, what does that mean?"


    "Ye Feng is the real son-in-law of my longevity hall. He has a noble status. As soon as the Lord of Ao hall meets, he will attack the son-in-law of this hall. I''m afraid he will lose his status." the Third Elder Ao yuan also stepped forward and protected Ye Feng directly.


    "Is it beneath your dignity?"


    Ao Shuanglou, with his eyes on him, clenched his teeth and shouted in a cold voice: "this Terran boy beat feibai seriously. It''s difficult to enter in five years. If you don''t revenge this revenge, what identity does the Lord of the hall care?"


    "Hum..."


    "The Lord of the temple was wrong. In the competition that day, many proud people who came to the sea were obvious to all. They were fair and fair. His highness Ao lost his skill, and it was Ye Feng who challenged him."


    "Is it difficult to let Ye Feng only be beaten and not fight back, or give up the son-in-law''s position, and the silver dragon hall will be satisfied?"


    Elder aocang brushed his sleeve and said tit for tat.


    "Presumptuous! Ao Cang, in your capacity, dare you talk to the Lord of the silver dragon hall like this?"


    Standing behind Ao Shuanglou, an elder shouted angrily, "Your Highness Ao is the hope of our silver dragon hall and even the whole Aolai sea. Do you know how much effort the hall Lord has devoted to your highness!"


    "Ao Baixiang, you really can''t spit out ivory. Since you love Ao Shaobai so much, you can give him your cultivation accomplishments..."


    Elder aocang retorted, and as soon as he opened his mouth, the elder who shouted at him didn''t dare to say anything.


    There is indeed a secret method of inheritance in the silver dragon hall, which can be passed on to martial artists whose accomplishments are not as good as their own. He was really afraid that Ao Shuanglou would do that after hearing this.


    "Nonsense, why talk more."


    "Since the Lord of the palace has come, he will surrender Ye Feng, and it will be a great difficulty to avoid your Longevity Palace. You has the final say of the emperor''s Longevity Palace."


    Ignoring the quarrel between Ao Cang and the elders under the door, Ao Shuanglou''s eyes half narrowed, slowly swept over Ye Feng and finally landed at tianwuqian.


    His voice sank and said almost word by word, "it''s up to you to explain to the Lord of this temple."


    A word makes a double pressure.


    There was silence around, and everyone... Turned their eyes to tianwuqian.


    This Lord has to be done by God Wu Qian.


    The hall of eternal life has been oppressed by the silver dragon hall for a long time. Many elders are used to being submissive. In the face of the powerful Ao Shuanglou, they can only choose to compromise.


    Moreover, suppressing the uprising consumes too much power. At the moment, unless the eight elders work together, no one will be the enemy of Ao Shuanglou.


    Tianwuqian slowly closed his eyes and showed a tangled appearance. After struggling for a long time, he had no choice but to sigh.


    "This resentment is really caused by Ye Feng, so let him make an end."


    "Sacrifice is inevitable for the longevity hall. I''m sorry, ye Fuma. You... Go with the Lord of Ao hall!"


    The voice fell, and the field immediately fell into a dead silence.


    Including tiemuhe and others, they all showed an incredible look.


    Everyone present just saw it with their own eyes. Ye Feng has great potential. In order to let aolaihai spend the Haiyan riot, he tried his best to resist the negative energy for them.


    At the last moment, if ye Feng hadn''t blocked the attack of "Purple evil mysterious fire" with spiritual attack, the shensha array might have been broken. At this time, Aolai sea area is likely to become a sea of corpses and blood.


    Tianwuqian''s move can be said to be crossing the river, tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey.


    Even those who have lived for hundreds of years and are used to intriguing and dark side of the aquarium are shocked at this moment.


    "You... Why do you look at me like this?"


    "For the sake of longevity hall, why don''t I bear all the bad names alone?" Tian Wuqian shook his head and sighed pretending to be righteous. "Ye Fuma, you are the son-in-law of this hall. Naturally, you have to take a responsibility for the survival, rise and fall of this hall. You can only... Sacrifice you."


    "Impossible. Tianwuqian, you... Have a bad intention and revenge for public and private affairs!"


    Wu Ji was so angry that she turned pale. She stood in front of Ye Feng first. The golden Trident appeared and pointed to Wu Qian, the eldest God. She said angrily, "no one can take Ye Feng with this princess!"


    "Your Highness, the old man is doing this for the future of the palace of longevity. You are the royal family, and you should think about the martial arts of this hall. After all, he is an alien."


    "What''s more, with the princess''s current strength, how can you protect him today?"


    Wu Ji called her name in public. Tian Wuqian looked unhappy and snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This made Ye Feng burst into a series of laughter. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to stop Wu Ji, who was angry, behind him. Then he spoke loudly

 Chapter 1455

    "Really, shameless!"


    "My son-in-law has opened his eyes today. He can make his shameless remarks so fresh and refined. Tianwuqian... If you are the second, no one dares to be the first."


    "Vertical son... Seek death!"


    Being abused by a small martial artist of the human race, even though tianwuqian city is deep, his eyes are cold and cold, and his eyes show a cold killing intention.


    "Looking for death? It''s just what you want. You must be looking forward to this day from the first World War of the endless tower." Ye Feng''s mind flashed like an electric light.


    At the moment of seeing the figure of Ao Shuanglou, he seemed to have figured out something.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t waste any more time and delay us to repair the shensha array. The sin can''t be forgiven." tianwuqian changed his face and quickly changed the topic.


    "At this time, do you want to continue pretending? Elder, the puppet shuishen who shot at me that day should be... The Dharma body outside his body?"


    Strong sarcasm flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to Ao Shuanglou.


    It was not until Ao Shuanglou appeared that he determined the real origin of the puppet water body. Now it seems that the silver dragon hall is too far away from the endless City, which greatly reduces the power of the puppet water body, so that he can avoid a disaster.


    "What puppet water body?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing that Ye Feng didn''t seem to be talking nonsense, several other elders of the longevity hall looked at each other, looked at Ye Feng and fell into deep doubt.


    "In front of you, the elder tianwuqian and the leader of Changsheng hall are afraid of... Collusion with the silver dragon hall."


    Seeing that everyone''s faces were full of doubts, Ye Feng shouted.


    After the sound spread, the whole tower space was quiet. Ao yuan and many other elders looked at Ye Feng and Tian Wuqian. They didn''t know why.


    "As soon as ye''s son-in-law''s words are spoken, he must bear the corresponding responsibility and frame up the elder of our temple, but it''s an absolute capital crime. If you can''t give full evidence, we... Can''t protect you today."


    The five elders took a breath and said slowly with dignified eyes.


    "Good."


    "You can''t confuse black and white because the elder abandoned you."


    "You tell me, what can the elder and the silver dragon hall collude with?"


    Several other elders also glanced one after another, but the second elder Ao Cang and the Third Elder Ao yuan didn''t move and were quietly waiting for something.


    Ye Feng turned his mouth slightly and said, "well, if you don''t believe it, the son-in-law will say it from head to foot."


    "On that day, in the endless City, my son-in-law obtained the foetal Huawu pulse. When he left with Princess Wuji, he encountered an attack and killing of a puppet water body. Since the puppet water body is a secret method of the silver dragon hall, he must also be the person of the silver dragon hall?"


    "Princess Wuji can testify for me about this."


    Several elders all looked dark. They had never heard of it. In fact, it was the decision of elder aocang to let Wu Ji marry Ye Feng.


    "Your Highness, is there such a thing?" asked the elders, five.


    Wu Ji said, "I have already reported to the second elder and the third elder. They can testify.


    Ao Cang and elder Ao yuan nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng said with a smile: "as soon as the two elders announced their marriage, their son-in-law was attacked and killed by the puppet water body. This can be regarded as strange."


    "At that time, the endless city was tightly blocked and the news could not be transmitted outside. How did the silver dragon hall know the whereabouts of my son-in-law? Obviously, someone leaked the secret after knowing the marriage."


    "Boy, that''s it? You say I colluded with the silver dragon hall? I leaked your whereabouts to the silver dragon hall?"


    Tianwu Qian smiled coldly, interrupted Ye Feng and said, "you can ask aocang about the marriage. I was able to know later. Besides, who can predict the winner of the endless tower in advance?"


    "Well, what the elder said is true. It''s a joke to say that the elder colluded with the silver dragon hall."


    Several other elders were also not good at looking.


    In the first World War of the endless tower, the aquarium originally had an absolute geographical advantage, which can be said to be the winner.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Feng''s victory, which surprised everyone.


    Even if tianwuqian''s cultivation is to pass the mystery, he is far from being a prophet.


    Hearing the questioning words of tianwuqian and several other elders, Ye Feng didn''t look flustered on his face.


    He''s already sure. The old guy won''t admit it easily.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin... Well, may I ask the second elder, in order to prevent the news from leaking out, did you and the strong aquatic people impose a ban in the endless city and prohibit the people in the city from going out at will?"


    Elder aocang nodded again.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the other elders didn''t show much, and seemed to have known about it for a long time.


    "Ten thousand families rise together, and the female martial god appears."


    "I have been waiting for the aquarium for many years. It is for these eight words that the second leader always wants to clear the obstacles on the way forward for the princess. Therefore... He doesn''t hesitate to break his accomplishments and forcibly lower the realm into the endless city. Blocking the waters is a step in the plan."


    Three elders Ao Yuan said faintly.


    "Then I would like to ask, all of you present, who can go in and out freely without being noticed by the two elders?"


    "Even you can''t do it. The hall of eternal life... Who else can do it except the great elder?"


    Ye Feng threw out a key question.


    This is what he always wondered about. He didn''t grasp it until he had seen tianwuqian''s powerful means of banning. He decided that tianwuqian himself should have leaked the information.


    Shua!


    All eyes looked at the elder.


    Ao yuan, the third elder, said slowly, "our accomplishments are not as good as the second one. Although the second one depresses the realm and enters the endless City, our combat power is no less than the semi saint. It is difficult for the seven of us to enter and leave the prohibition imposed by the second one at will."


    This sentence made the atmosphere in the tower very strange.


    The other elders turned their eyes and didn''t live on tianwuqian and the second elder Ao Cang.


    The two leading figures in the hall of eternal life have always had a deep feud. However, they are worried about the safety of the hall and have not torn their faces just now. Is it... Is this day coming?


    It sounds like elder Ao yuan is on the side of elder two


    "Ha ha..."


    "You are so eloquent that you judge me to have collusion with the silver dragon hall under the pretext of imagination?"


    "As you say, I can also say that the second elder is directing and acting by himself. Pass the news out, boy. If you want to provoke the relationship between me and the elders, that''s not enough."


    Tian Wuqian, with a disdainful smile on his face, looked at Ye Feng and shook his head.


    At the moment, the killing intention in his eyes had no intention to hide.


    "I know you''ll die if you''re in a hurry. Naturally, I can''t accuse you of colluding with the silver dragon Hall..."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and continued: "elders, according to the original intention of tianwuqian, the Haiyan riot should have been three days later, but the result is very different from the prediction. Besides..."


    "The silver dragon hall is tens of thousands of miles away, but it controls the time subtly. It''s just at the time when the riot is suppressed, and it''s also the weakest time for all elders. Think about it... Is it too coincidental?"

 Chapter 1456

    Ye Feng''s words immediately made the elders of Changsheng hall look very blue. Together with the three of them, their expressions became unnatural.


    The arrival of Ao Shuanglou... It''s really strange.


    Even if you sense the power of the sea eye riot, you can''t arrive in such a fast time.


    There is only one answer: Ao Shuanglou and others set out early.


    "Hum, the Haiyan riot is related to the life and death of the whole Aolai sea. What''s the problem with the arrival of the leader of the Ao Hall of the silver dragon hall in advance? It''s just a coincidence."


    "In addition, you beat your highness Ao feibai seriously. Maybe the Lord of Ao hall is eager to avenge his son. What''s the big deal?"


    Tianwu Qian looked cold and snorted.


    On the other side, Ao Shuanglou and others, with their murderous eyes, also stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was not afraid at all. He continued to say, "the eight elders have predicted that Haiyan will riot in three days. The news has been passed back. Come three days in advance. The two halls are deeply in love. It''s really moving!"


    "If it''s a coincidence, I''m afraid Wu Qian will know the specific time of the riot early tomorrow, but keep the other seven of you in the dark..."


    "What do you mean?" hearing Ye Feng''s words, these elders couldn''t stand at once.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. Tianwuqian knew that the riot would come tonight. He also informed the silver dragon hall in advance."


    Ye Feng looked around, his tone suddenly increased and looked directly at tianwuqian.


    Tianwuqian''s eyes were like the sea, and there was no wave. He said in a cold voice: "boy, the time of Haiyan riot was predicted and deduced by the Presbyterian group of our temple. Can I hide it from the sky and the sea in front of the other seven elders?"


    "Son in law, what evidence do you have?"


    The five elders and others looked dignified, and their eyes fell on Ye Feng''s face. At the moment, there was a trace of tension in their expression.


    As a member of the hall of eternal life, no one wants the first person in the hall to betray the interests of the hall of eternal life.


    What''s more, seven of them were kept in the dark about such a big thing?


    "Evidence... Naturally, I''ll give you a look!"


    In the confusion of others, Ye Feng pinched the formula with both hands, bent his fingers to his forehead, and a spiritual force quickly jumped out, showing a looming picture in the air.


    It was the scene when he was mentally exploring the underground situation after he got the Wumai script.


    Majestic magma poured from all directions and rushed to the direction of shensha array.


    Just as the blurred picture was about to disappear, a faint voice came out: "well... It''s the same as what I calculated. A big riot... It''s coming..."


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Feng used his mental strength to imprint. Obviously, there were still some difficulties. He only heard him say faintly: "this was accidentally detected when I felt the changes under the ground before the great riot... If you didn''t listen to the waiter, you should all hear it. The last voice came from... The elder."


    "Now, who else would think that the arrival of the silver dragon hall is just a coincidence? Elder tianwuqian, although I don''t know why you want to collude with the silver dragon hall, all the doubts are related to you. I think the two elders and the three elders must have noticed something wrong with him."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell at the same time. Tianwuqian''s original calm face had become an iron blue, like an inseparable ice, gloomy and terrible.


    He didn''t expect that there would be other people besides himself to explore the depths of the earth at that time.


    And fortunately, the immortal heard his voice from the bottom of his heart.


    The other seven elders in Changsheng hall trembled one by one.


    Ye Feng is right.


    The voice can''t be wrong. It''s from the big elder.


    "Tianwu... The truth is right in front of us. You... Want to give us an explanation." elder aocang narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was no emotion in his voice.


    Even in his mouth, he didn''t even bother to say the word "great elder".


    The eyes of the three elders Ao yuan and others also stared at each other.


    He deliberately concealed the time of Haiyan riot. As the elder of Changsheng hall, tianwuqian... What are you going to do?


    Looking at the eyes full of doubt, surprise, reprimand and anger, tianwu Qian standing in place remained silent for a long time, like a statue.


    "Jie Jie......"


    "Sure enough, he is a character. At a young age, his mental talent can be regarded as superior. He was defeated by you. Now it seems reasonable."


    Ao Shuanglou, who has been watching on the wall, suddenly smiled at this moment.


    In his eyes, he turned to the dejected tianwu and shouted, "tianwu, since you have come to this step, what else do you want to keep? You might as well... Tell them clearly!"


    These words made the seven elders of Changsheng hall look like death.


    The fool could hear that there was something wrong between tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou.


    "Elder, do you really collude with the silver dragon hall? Have you forgotten the oppression and humiliation we have suffered over the years?"


    The five elders were still unwilling to believe what they saw. They looked at tianwuqian with a sad face and asked in a trembling voice.


    As elders of the longevity hall, only they know the humiliation they have endured for decades. Everywhere is pressed by the silver dragon hall. Even some unruly elders in the silver dragon hall dare to shout disrespect to them.


    If it were not for the survival of the hall of eternal life, who would accept such bird spirit.


    People endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens and practice day and night in order to set foot in the holy land as soon as possible and compete with the silver dragon hall.


    Unexpectedly, as the first person in the hall of eternal life, Wu Qian, the eldest God, turned his back and colluded with his opponents. This result was unacceptable to several other people for a moment.


    Even the second elder Ao Cang and the Third Elder Ao yuan couldn''t bear to face this scene. In their eyes, they showed distressed eyes.


    "I did make a deal with Lord Ao."


    Facing the questioning of the five elders, tianwuqian finally stopped being silent. After a flash in his eyes, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Sell the interests of millions of martial artists in Changsheng hall. Tianwu, why do you do this?"


    Elder Ao Cang asked in a muffled voice.


    I could tell that he was trying to suppress his anger.


    "Hum, the whole Shenwu, there are hundreds of water areas, just the Changsheng Hall... What is it?"


    "With your old bones, it''s hard to get ahead in Aolai sea. When can you stand at the peak of Shenwu road?"


    "I''m just following the trend... But I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t calculate. Ao Cang, you didn''t see my weakness. Instead, you were exposed by a small martial artist of the human race in the virtual world."


    Just expose it. It''s no big deal.


    Tianwuqian''s face no longer had the previous smile and became cold and ruthless.


    "The one who did it that day was indeed the external Dharma body of the Lord of Ao hall. It''s a pity that he was too far away and didn''t exert one millionth of his strength... This boy''s luck is really good. If he wasn''t afraid of being noticed by AO Cang and the appearance of the Yuan emperor, I would have done it that day. I wouldn''t have left the precious treasure of ''fetal Huawu pulse'' in the hands of a people."


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the puppet shuishen, even tianwuqian had the intention to kill himself that day.


    Fortunately, the Terran expert yuan Huang came to meet yuan Wuwei, so tianwuqian restrained him.


    In this way, I was saved by Yuan Wuwei

 Chapter 1457

    "As for the purpose, it''s also very simple. The Lord of Ao hall took the initiative to get the Wu pulse for me and help me ascend to the position of the Lord of Changsheng hall. I need to obey the orders of Yinlong hall in the future."


    Tianwuqian looked around the crowd, and a pair of pupils showed a light full of hope.


    "I''m afraid we have to add one, that is, eradicate the second elder by the way?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Hum, if Ao Cang hadn''t been trying his best to obstruct me, I would have become the Lord of the temple. Wouldn''t it be necessary to make such a bad decision?"


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Since I am the Lord of the hall, I need absolute control. Not only Ao Cang is going to die, but also those who follow Ao Cang and interfere with me... Only in this way can I lead the hall of eternal life on a powerful road."


    Tianwuqian didn''t deny it. The meaning was even higher than what Ye Feng said.


    He wants to launch a cleaning campaign in the hall of eternal life and kill all those who disagree with him.


    "Tianwu... You really cold everyone''s heart by doing so."


    The five elders looked very sad.


    They are willing to suffer humiliation because of the existence of Changsheng hall, which is not enough to become a vassal of the silver dragon hall, but everything becomes insignificant in the eyes of tianwuqian.


    In order to achieve their own goals, the hall of eternal life is just a transaction.


    Now that this has happened, Ao Cang, the second elder who worked hard for the longevity hall, obviously will be very sad.


    There are both tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou. The two holy places deter the scene. The two elders will inevitably become prisoners of tianwuqian and it is difficult to escape from Shengtian.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also a part of the trading chips.


    "I said that everything I did was for the future of the hall of eternal life. What''s wrong with me carrying all my bad names alone?"


    "You know, the Lord of Ao hall has sensed a trace of movement in the Wushen sea area. Only by becoming a part of the silver dragon hall can we hope to go to the legendary sea area."


    Tianwuqian''s eyes flashed a trace of uncontrollable joy. After glancing at the five elders, he looked at the others.


    Everyone was surprised at the speech.


    No wonder tianwuqian is willing to be a vassal of the silver dragon hall.


    The word "Wushen sea area" alone is enough to make all aquatics crazy.


    "Elder, wake up."


    The five elders with trembling voice, with a trace of pleading, denounced: "the martial arts in my eternal life hall should not only become stronger, but also have dignity and appeal to the silver dragon hall. Even if I can enter the martial god sea area, what is the significance of martial arts?"


    "Dignity?!"


    Tianwuqian looked at him with a sneer and asked, "the weak kneel at their feet. Only the strong deserve dignity. I''m going to be the strongest person."


    "Tianwu! Don''t forget that the Lord of the martial temple may still be alive. He will come back to investigate this matter in the future. How do you... Tell him?"


    Looking at the cold elder, Ao Cang had a deep look and drank a question with deep meaning.


    "Don''t use the martial saint to oppress me. A hall Lord who has disappeared for hundreds of years, what can I do even if he comes back? If I can get a strong inheritance in the martial god sea area, the old guy will not be able to see me for a day if he doesn''t reach the Divine Land!"


    Tianwu flung his sleeves. Although his tone was arrogant, the word "wusheng" obviously had a great deterrent to him and changed his face.


    Even after hundreds of years, the remaining power of Wu Sheng is still unabated.


    When Wu Sheng left the hall of eternal life, he had experienced six robberies.


    If he didn''t fall, at least he experienced the seventh or eighth disaster, or he might have achieved the divine realm earlier.


    "Elder, we... Don''t agree with your deal with the silver dragon hall. The eight elders of the Presbyterian group have always been in charge of the Changsheng hall. In the past, it''s time for you to look back!"


    The three elders Ao Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Several other elders looked at each other and immediately moved. After nodding, they stood on the side of the second and third elders. Obviously, their attitude was the same as that of elder Ao yuan.


    "What if I have to do this?"


    Tianwu Qian stood with his hands on his back, looking aloof and arrogant.


    "Then don''t blame us... Regardless of hundreds of years of friendship!" elder Ao yuan''s voice was also cold and made a decision instead of everyone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Tianwuqian laughed wildly and suddenly closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "I was going to leave you a few old lives. I will continue to work for me after I ascend the hall Lord. It''s no wonder that you have cut your own way."


    Several elders almost carried it back angrily.


    Years of love has become worthless. The killing intention in tianwuqian''s eyes is obviously true.


    For him, they know better than anyone that once a decision is made, no one can change.


    It seems that tianwuqian is going to go the same way to dark.


    "Good, good!"


    The five elders said hello three times, trembling and raised their right hand, "I propose... To remove the elder of tianwuqian Changsheng hall and expel him out of the hall. What do you think?"


    "I''ll... Seconded!"


    "Seconded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ao Cang and AO yuan raised their right hands at the same time.


    "In that case, the elder group of Changsheng hall has eight members and seven members have passed. Now we make a ruling to remove the identity of the great elder of tianwuqian..." the five elders turn to tianwuqian and feel distressed. "Today we will... Cut our robes and justice. We should only be without you in Changsheng hall."


    Prick!


    He cut off a piece of his robe.


    The others did the same and threw it in front of tianwuqian.


    "Hahaha, at this time, still playing with these empty head and brain things?"


    Looking at the clothes and robes thrown on the ground, tianwuqian, who has a great killing power, has a strong yuan force on his body, and his momentum is gradually rising.


    "If I kill you, I''m the Lord of the longevity hall. Why do I need to be a big elder?"


    Seeing the complete break of the eight elders of the longevity hall, Ao Shuanglou on the side just smiled and gloated: "give the Terran boy to the Lord of the hall early and obey us. You can not only survive, but also have the opportunity to let you break into the Holy Land..."


    "But now, there''s no chance to regret. Changsheng hall will be the vassal of our silver dragon hall in the future. The Lord of this hall will treat it equally..."


    "The shensha array has not been repaired, and the Haiyan riot may still make a comeback. Do you dare to fight here?"


    "Once the big array is broken, the whole Aolai sea area will be ruined."


    Elder aocang looked at the air warily, and while talking, he winked at the other six elders.


    "I don''t need you to worry about it. The elders of the silver dragon hall brought by the Lord of Ao hall will suppress it. As for AO Cang, you... Have been fighting against me all the time. I can''t calm down if I don''t kill you."


    Pointing to several elders behind Ao Shuanglou, tianwu Qian took a step forward

 Chapter 1458

    Elder aocang sighed deeply, and his face showed a trace of determination. He left the lower part of the tower, and the figure swept to the outside of the array.


    Immediately, he slowly grasped the void with both hands, and the spatial energy fluctuated violently at the moment.


    "But I haven''t tried my best for many years. Today I want to see who can swallow my longevity hall."


    Shua Shua!


    Seeing this, Ao yuan and others also left the tower one after another and plundered to the second elder.


    The sea eye, which had lost its suppression, immediately became restless, with plumes of red awn puffing and puffing, and magma erupting from it.


    "Go and suppress Haiyan. The Lord of our temple and tianwu work together to wipe out these people. As for the cheap life of the human boy, after they are solved, the Lord of our temple will harvest them himself."


    Ao Shuanglou, who was ordered by Leng Sheng, moved slightly and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the side of tianwuqian.


    "Everyone, spare no effort to protect the princess and her son-in-law from leaving. The hope for the future of the longevity hall lies in them. As for us old bones... It''s not a pity to die."


    Ao yuan, the third elder, shouted loudly.


    The Tao sound burst like thunder.


    "Give you one last chance, submit to me and have a bright future in the future!"


    Tianwu''s cheeks trembled violently, and his patience had reached the limit.


    Under the circumstances, he was actually unwilling to kill all seven members of the Presbyterian group.


    For one thing, since then, the strength of Changsheng hall has greatly decreased. Losing so many experts, I can''t resist the suppression of Ao Shuanglou in the future. Is it difficult to be willing to be a vassal of Yinlong hall? impossible.


    Second, the seven people working together is not a weak force. In addition, there is a semi holy family. Although they and Ao Shuanglou are holy places, they may not have an absolute assurance of 10%.


    Especially the second elder Ao Cang


    Tianwuqian fought with him openly and secretly for many years. Although he knew aocang''s cards very well, he always felt something wrong in his heart.


    Wu shengshang was in favor of Ao Cang when he was the head of Changsheng hall.


    Even he, the elder, doesn''t know many important events. For example, Wu Ji, the descendant of Wu Sheng, came back from Ao Cang Yingfeng. It''s hard to guarantee what back moves he prepared for him when he left.


    Therefore, tianwuqian will not miss the opportunity to differentiate his opponents.


    "If you don''t accept life and death, you can do it. World War I... Is it."


    Without waiting for other elders to speak, Ao Cang raised his hand and waved a male Hun yuan, which was as evil as the wind and as sharp as an arrow, and went straight to tianwuqian''s forehead.


    "Hum!"


    Tianwuqian''s pupils tightened, and he knew there was no room for turning around. The vast breath behind him pulled up, and a force popped up from his fingertips, which collided with the yuan force.


    Boom!


    It was just two yuan forces, but at the moment of collision, it made a violent explosion. From the center, it fluctuated and opened several tens of feet of ripples.


    The other elders looked slightly cold and took a step back to offset the oncoming afterwaves.


    "Tianwu, settle the grievances between you two by yourself. As for these six, the Lord of the temple will end it for you."


    Ao Shuanglou''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty smile, and his hands moved towards the void.


    With a buzzing sound, half of the sky seemed to collapse. One after another, the rules of heaven and earth were generated out of thin air. He was detained in his hands before they took shape.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of metal ringing, the rules of heaven and earth condensed into a big sword in his hand. Between his backhand, he cut off the six people in the air.


    This sword is very casual.


    Ao Shuanglou was full of arrogance and disdain, and did not pay attention to the six elders at all.


    The sword points to six people. All six people have a feeling like being stared at by a poisonous snake and have to go all out.


    "The means of the holy land is really terrible."


    Ye Feng, who still remained in the tower, frowned into a Sichuan word. He was really shocked to see the violent power displayed by AO Shuanglou''s hands and feet.


    The means of Xingcheng Lord and Ning Shentong are not worth mentioning in front of this person.


    The holy land, understanding the rules of heaven and earth, the physical body and spiritual power have reached a very terrible level, and the physical body is comparable to the earth level spiritual tools.


    Wang Jing can only borrow part of the laws of heaven.


    The holy land goes further and can understand the true meaning of the law of heaven, which is beyond the scope of the strong. Once we get through the disaster and explore the mystery of the true meaning, we can achieve the unity with heaven and earth and turn Saint into God.


    If you are lucky enough to lead to a natural disaster in the early stage and successfully survive the disaster, your combat power will become extremely terrible.


    According to the scene that Ao Shuanglou can control the law of heaven at will and become a holy soldier, it is obvious that he is still a holy land expert who has experienced heaven robbery, at least more than one robbery.


    Only one blow was sent out. In Ye Feng''s eyes, tianwuqian made a judgment with him.


    Ao Shuanglou, the first person to come to the sea and the Lord of the silver dragon hall, is really bigger than the Changsheng hall. Tiantian Wuqian is stronger


    Whew!


    A residual shadow flashed past. White tiger Cheng stretched out his hand across the air and grabbed Ye Feng and Wu Ji in his hand. His figure swung like a ghost and appeared outside the shensha array.


    On the other side, the three of them didn''t dare to stay much longer and followed closely.


    A little struggle flashed in their eyes.


    One of the elders wanted to fight, but was stopped by iron and wood. The three retreated and chose not to help each other.


    This is a grudge between the two halls. In a certain form, the silver dragon hall is to annex the hall of eternal life. According to common sense, the destruction of the hall must be interfered with.


    But right now


    The silver dragon hall has two saints.


    Although they were reluctant to admit it, the odds of aocang in Changsheng hall were too low.


    The previous suppression of the Haiyan uprising has consumed a lot of energy for the seven elders. In the face of two real Holy Land masters, what they can do may be just to delay a little time.


    Even if there are three of them, they can''t be the opponents of Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian. Isn''t it a waste of life?


    Let''s look at the situation first


    Buzz!


    In a short interval, the holy soldier''s sword has carried Tianwei and chopped down vertically in the air.


    The six elders looked pale, raised their hands together, hit a Yuanli barrier and met the stabbing fall of the regular sword.


    Poof!


    Only in less than three breath, the Yuanli barrier broke. The heavenly rules attached to the big sword shocked the six elders of the Changsheng hall to both sides.


    "In the later stage of the five kingdoms, one semi saint? In front of the Lord of this hall, they are just local chickens and tile dogs. Hey... Give you a chance to show your skills. If you die... You won''t regret it."


    Ao Shuanglou was very conceited and suspended in the air. He pointed to six people in his right hand and said sarcastically.


    "Ao Shuanglou... Has survived a robbery?"


    "End the array!"


    Ao Yuanmeng, the third elder, gritted his teeth and shook his shoulder. He removed the remaining force of the law and stood in front of the other five people.


    The other five elders nodded pale and quickly stood in their respective positions. Taking elder Ao yuan in front as the array eye, they formed a strange triangular array.


    Once the array was completed, it had its own majestic energy, which flooded from the ground under the feet of the six people and quickly disappeared into the bodies of the six people.


    "The power that can move the water seems to be the Jiyuan array of Changsheng hall. There is no doubt that it is rumored that once this array comes out, it can withstand the attack of cross-border strongmen. The Lord of this hall wants to see it."


    In the sound of laughter, Ao Shuanglou''s body rose rapidly and stopped at a distance of 20 or 30 feet from the ground.


    And his momentum also rose to the peak at this moment.


    Yuan Li rolled endlessly, the rune light shone, and a powerful holy power filled the sky and rolled down towards the bottom

 Chapter 1459

    "Brothers, let''s get to know each other. It''s my honor, Ao yuan, to live and die together today. I can break my head and be unyielding for the honor of our temple."


    "Those who dare to violate my longevity hall will be killed without amnesty!"


    With a strong holy power on his head, elder Ao yuan drank violently and his eyes were red.


    The magnificent drink also made the blood of the five people in the rear boil, and they shouted angrily at the same time. Their vitality was like a thousand troops and horses running and roaring, which firmly protected the six people in the Dharma array.


    "Just a few little mole ants... In the eyes of the main hall, it''s just bluff!"


    Ao Shuanglou laughed loudly and pointed to the sky and the earth. His hands led into the void. Heaven and earth seemed to break a hole. The endless force of artistic conception rules poured down and rushed straight to the array.


    Boom, boom!


    It seems that the sky is angry and the artistic conception force is crazy. It doesn''t pay attention to any rules and regulations at all. The big array of halos fluctuates endlessly.


    The six elders of Changsheng hall were pale, all of them were biting their teeth, constantly absorbing water power to resist the attack launched by AO Shuanglou.


    For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate


    On the other side, tianwuqian and elder aocang are fighting.


    Relying on the advantage of cultivation, tianwuqian''s move is to kill. He plays countless palms across the space, covering most of the void.


    Although elder aocang was a little short, he also stepped into the holy land before his combat power was lost. With rich combat experience, he avoided several of the most ferocious attacks.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you. Tell me life and death."


    After fighting several moves, I felt that Ao Cang''s breath was not weakened too much. Some impatient tianwuqian suddenly stagnated, his hands were empty, and a black Trident appeared in his hands.


    "Big day triple chop!"


    With the roar, Yuan force on his body surface overflowed wildly, forming a round ball of about ten feet above his head.


    Just like a big sun hanging in the air, it blooms an endless glow of the hot sun.


    The dark Trident stood in front of tianwuqian''s chest, constantly pulling and absorbing the bright floating light from the ball.


    Seeing this scene, elder aocang also stopped, and a trace of dignity appeared in his eyebrows.


    He dropped his hands, tossed his fingers, and slowly began to rotate in a circle. At this moment, the sea water all over the sky fell down. With the actions of Ao Cang''s hands, two huge eddies were formed.


    Tianwu qianning''s motionless figure made him extremely cautious.


    Da RI triple chop is the supreme skill of Changsheng hall. Each chop will consume the energy of Da RI behind Tian Wuqian.


    The big day, which is almost solid, is completely compressed by Yuan force. The power contained is enough to blow the peak of the king''s territory to pieces. It is generally semi holy and difficult to resist.


    So far, elder aocang has only seen tianwuqian perform it once. He kills a powerful sea beast at the peak of Tianji with only one chop.


    This was a few years ago. Now, in the past, I''m afraid this martial arts power has improved a lot.


    "Disillusionment turbine work!"


    After a short build-up, elder aocang''s body slowly became illusory, and his hands patted each other. The huge wave vortex collided on his side, and the two forces tore and merged with each other to form a more surging huge vortex.


    Buzz!


    In the mid air, Wu Qian raised the dark halberd like lightning, and the terrible ferocity was full of energy, showing the extraordinary of this weapon, which was impressively higher than the heaven level. Although he did not become a complete holy soldier, he was also contaminated with a few threads of holy power.


    Heaven and earth throbbed three times.


    Three majestic phantoms fell, one after another. The remnant image was like a fan without a fan. It cut gold and jade, cutting countless ripples in the space.


    At the same time, the big day completely disappeared behind tianwuqian.


    In an instant, he used all the three combinations of Da RI to exhaust Da RI''s energy, which is enough to show that his understanding of this martial art has reached a near perfect level.


    Ao Cang''s eldest brother drank and fought angrily. He took a small step back with one foot and formed a bow step back and forth. His hands pushed forward with a huge vortex and quickly met the three halberds.


    Boom!


    The first halberd shadow fell.


    The deafening sound of metal collision exploded, and countless flowers splashed in the vortex of the waves.


    Elder aocang''s face turned pale immediately, and his body stepped back two steps. Before he could take a breath, the second halberd shadow was cut.


    Buzz!


    It was like a big bell ringing in my ears, which made tiemuhe and others quickly retreat for tens of feet.


    Poof!


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whirlpool of the sea surged rapidly. With the help of the force of rotation, he unloaded the great power.


    The third halberd shadow came at the same time


    This last one is more terrible than before. There are wisps of black light flying at the edge. The violent artistic conception of water is enough to cut everything.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of the sea was shaken and wanted to disperse. Elder aocang''s face was red. Suddenly, he spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face looked ferocious.


    The yuan force all over his palm rushed out madly, trying to maintain the stability of the vortex.


    However, it was still useless. It just resisted for a few seconds. The vortex of the sea finally broke completely. The black halberd body was cut in aocang''s chest like lightning and flew out of the air


    After floating in the air for several feet, he forced to stabilize his body, looked at the foot long blood red cut on his chest, and showed a sad smile on his face.


    "Ao Cang, if you open your heart and let me plant a mark in your spirit, I... Can let you continue to be the second elder of your longevity hall."


    The sky with cold face is dry and high in the air.


    "Do you want me to bow down to your minister? Tianwu... You are an unfaithful and unjust man, and you deserve it?"


    Although the whole body was bathed in blood, the words spoken by elder aocang were still resounding, and his eyes showed a look of returning to death.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Tianwu, why should you insult yourself? Since he is anxious to die, it''s better to complete him."


    "I''ve had enough fun here. Even if several mole ants form a Jiyuan array, it''s not... Vulnerable!"


    On the other side of the sky came Ao Shuanglou''s contemptuous laughter.


    While talking, he suddenly slapped down, rolling holy power, which seemed to condense an extremely powerful force, which scattered the six people, and the barely maintained array collapsed at this moment.


    After entering the holy land, once a certain artistic conception power in the body is understood to the level of perfection, it can lead to natural disaster.


    In the past, there is a trace of robbery in the body, and the artistic conception can also be transformed into true meaning.


    Such a strong person in the holy land is called the one who robbed the holy land.


    Ao Shuanglou obviously had a disaster. His true meaning was connected, and his disaster power was bred. His martial arts skills were much stronger than the ordinary holy land of tianwuqian.


    "Finished, the strength gap is too big to resist."


    Ye Feng in the distance felt numb on his scalp, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley at this moment.


    The hall of eternal life was defeated as soon as it fought. Looking at Ao Shuanglou''s ease, it was obvious that he did not offer the strongest means, and the situation showed a one-sided situation.


    If we continue to fight like this, we may not be able to hold on for half an hour.


    Once the seven elders of the hall of eternal life are destroyed.


    No matter how fast they slip away with Bai Hucheng and Wu Ji, how can they escape from other people''s territory under the tracking of a holy land and a holy robber?


    At present, everyone has been tied to a rope. The three of them must not just walk away

 Chapter 1460

    After a quick thought in his heart, Ye Feng showed a trace of perseverance in his eyes and his face was solemn. He had decided to help, and immediately turned and looked at Bai Hucheng beside him.


    Looking back, Bai Hucheng was also staring at himself.


    "Elder Bai, we can''t go. If we don''t care about the seven elders of the longevity hall, their front feet will fall, and their rear feet will fall to us. In the vast sea area, the three of us can''t escape smoothly under the pursuit of the two holy lands."


    "For today''s plan, there is only a desperate war and a glimmer of vitality..."


    The white tiger nodded with a faint smile.


    "What you said is exactly what our sect leader thought of. Ha ha... It''s so fast to fight against the holy land of water. It''s so fast that our sect leader is full of expectations."


    Bai Hucheng''s words made Ye Feng grateful.


    With the cultivation strength of white tiger Cheng, as long as you leave yourself and Wu Ji, you can obviously leave easily.


    But for his own sake, Bai Hucheng did not hesitate to challenge the holy land of the aquarium. How can he repay this kindness?


    Great kindness is not thanked.


    At this time, the situation is urgent, but there is no need to be too polite with the white tiger. Ye Feng quickly dodged and swept to the side of tiemuhe.


    "Elder Tiemu, at this time, will you... Still sit idly by?"


    "It''s about the gratitude and resentment between the silver dragon hall and the longevity hall. I destroy the hall... I''m afraid it''s not easy to participate." Tiemu''s cheek Gang took a swipe and flashed a look in his eyes, which was just caught by Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha... Elder Tiemu doesn''t understand the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold?"


    "Ao Shuanglou is ambitious. What he wants is not just a Changsheng hall, but the whole Aolai sea area. Once the Changsheng hall is swallowed by him, how can he be alone in destroying the hall with the power of Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian?"


    Ye Feng made a calm voice.


    People with a clear eye can see that they don''t understand the truth they say?


    The reason why they didn''t choose to fight at the moment was entirely because they were afraid of Ao Shuanglou''s terrible fighting power.


    After the earthquake, all three fell into silence.


    "If the three are willing to do it, I will make a promise to the three in the name of the princess of the longevity hall. The martial arts and skills of this hall can be taken by each of the three."


    Wu Ji, who was extremely anxious on one side, quickly rushed forward and said eagerly to the three.


    Each of the three halls has its own unique martial arts skills and has its own unique skills at the bottom of the box. Wu Ji''s sentence is tantamount to giving up the three strongest unique skills of Changsheng hall to the destruction hall.


    Such temptation, even the strong in the holy land, may not be able to resist.


    "Elder Tiemu, it''s not easy to get through this muddy water. With the strength of our hall, there''s no need to be afraid of the silver dragon hall for decades. There''s no need for the three of us to take risks..."


    An elder in black in the rear whispered.


    Iron and wood reached out, blocked the latter''s words, frowned and fell into thinking.


    It is true that there is no need to be afraid of the silver dragon hall for the time being to destroy the hall, but if you sit and watch the silver dragon hall annex the Changsheng hall, that is another situation.


    The three halls have been in full swing with each other for tens of thousands of years in aolaihai. One hall has grown, and the other two weak halls will fight hand in hand. If Changsheng hall is annexed by Yinlong hall, there is no doubt that the destruction of the hall will soon encounter mistakes.


    We can''t let the longevity hall fall into the hands of Ao Shuanglou easily.


    To understand this, tiemuhe immediately made a decision and nodded: "the princess''s son-in-law is reasonable. It''s also time for me to wait for the shot."


    "Thank you, elder Tiemu."


    With joy, Ye Feng and Wu Ji hugged each other hard and then swept to elder aocang.


    Seeing the three people who suddenly killed and destroyed the hall, Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian suddenly flashed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    But that''s all.


    "Why, iron wood combination, you destroy the hall... Want to interfere in the gratitude and resentment of our silver dragon and Changsheng halls?"


    Tiemuhe shook his head and said in a deep voice, "the gratitude and resentment between your two halls is not a day or two. I don''t care. It''s just... The Haiyan riot hasn''t subsided and may come back at any time."


    "It''s about the overall situation of Aolai sea. Please also ask the Lord of Ao temple and the elder tianwu to sell me a face. After Haiyan recovers peace, we''ll worry about everything..."


    "Fart!" tianwu shouted angrily.


    Ao Shuanglou also had a gloomy face, and his mouth was cold and spit out three words: "impossible!"


    It''s rare that the Haiyan uprising consumed a lot of yuan power of the seven elders of Changsheng hall. How can you say to give up if you give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    "Hey, hey... If you two insist on not giving up, we can''t stand idly by when we destroy the temple for the trillions of aquarium creatures in the sea."


    Tiemuhe sneered, saying that the water did not show, and pushed all the mistakes on the two heads of Ao Shuanglou.


    "Lord Ao, sooner or later, he will fight against the destruction of the temple. It''s better to kill these three old guys first and consume some power to destroy the temple?" Tian Wuqian, who was full of killing intention, looked at Ao Shuanglou.


    "The Lord of the temple... Just wanted to do that!"


    Just do it.


    When Ao Shuanglou on the side said this, a light appeared in his body, and a thick holy power burst out and rolled down against the people.


    Under the pressure of the holy power, several other elders of the longevity hall, except the three elders Ao yuan, could not bear it. They had lost a lot of yuan power in the fight against the sea eye. In addition, they had a fight just now, and their combat power decreased again.


    "Dead end."


    "Even with you, how can you compete with the Holy One?"


    The black Trident in tianwuqian''s hand was shining, which also released a palpitating force.


    "Tianwu, do you really think I will be unprepared?"


    "The Lord of the martial temple had expected such a day..."


    Some weakly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Elder aocang looked back at the crowd and said to himself, "although it''s still a little close, you should be able to launch the sword array... You can barely do it."


    The voice fell, he bit the tip of his tongue like lightning, and a mouthful of blood essence flew out. At the same time, a Golden Jade slip flew up in his hand. After absorbing the blood essence, a string of bright Rune light surged up.


    The scene in front of him made tianwu Qian and Ao Shuanglou look a little tight.


    Especially the former, although he still doesn''t understand what Ao Cang did, since it is a means left by Wu Sheng, it must be a big deal


    "Up... Array!"


    Pointing at the Golden Jade slip, elder aocang''s whole figure seemed to glow with new vitality. Then his palm turned to the sky, and nine golden lights shot out of the jade slip, smashing the holy power they had crushed into powder.


    The nine golden lights are like eternity, immortal and immortal.


    The sudden emergence of powerful power made everyone stunned. Together with Tian Wuqian and Ao Shuanglou, who stood in the void, they couldn''t see through what the golden light was

 Chapter 1461

    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    After the nine golden lights stopped in the air, they showed their true face.


    It''s nine golden sword shadows.


    Each sword shadow is cast like gold, in which the Yin and yang fish are intertwined and embrace each other, showing a Liangyi posture. In addition, there is a distinct holy power around it.


    "This is... Wu Sheng''s breath, he... Does he..."


    Sensing the breath of Tianwei, tianwuqian''s face changed wildly and his body shook involuntarily.


    Ao Shuanglou also showed a strong color of fear.


    "No, it''s just a sword sign left by the martial saint?"


    "In those years, he once obtained a sword array called ''Liangyi heaven and earth sword array'' in the hands of one of the three giants of the Terran family. He worked hard to study it for decades. Unexpectedly... It was made into a sword symbol and passed to you."


    After concentrating and feeling again, the panicked tianwuqian seemed to recall the past, and his face gradually returned to calm.


    The martial saint''s majesty contained in the nine golden sword shadows is very thin, which does not bring them too much deterrent.


    "Is it the Gaoming sword array from the three Terrans?!"


    "OK, let''s see. I hope... Don''t let the hall Lord down!"


    Ao Shuanglou showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, but his face became impatient. Looking at the rotating sword array, he punched it in the air.


    It''s just a sword sign left by the martial saint. What''s the fear?


    Buzz!


    Tianwuqian shot at the same time, and the dark halberd, with the power of strong artistic conception, was cut off immediately after him.


    Wu Sheng Yu Wei has suppressed Tian Wuqian. He has been obedient for hundreds of years. Today, he wants to completely eliminate the fear left by Wu Sheng in his heart. Since then, he has focused on mixing with AO Shuanglou.


    The air waves sweep six harmonies, and the strong wind rolls in all directions!


    The mighty fist fell in the air and destroyed all tangible things, like an iron mountain falling down.


    The dark halberd is extremely heavy, and the halberd body lights up and rushes along the halberd tip.


    "Brothers, you need my help to urge the sword array with all your strength."


    Elder aocang gave a soft drink and injected his huge yuan force into the shadow of the sword.


    Other elders followed suit. With the continuous injection of rolling yuan force, the nine golden sword shadows in the air became flexible, and the bright sword Qi flashed at the sword tip.


    Each strand is tens of feet long.


    The sword is flying up and down.


    In an instant, three different terrorist forces collided in an instant.


    A lot of wrinkles appear in the void, and the space begins to twist and collapse at this moment.


    Countless rules and signs appeared and disappeared. Under the power of the holy land, the space within hundreds of feet was instantly razed to the ground, forming a vacuum.


    Boom!


    After a long time, there was a huge explosion, which scattered the footsteps of both sides and made their bodies unstable.


    "Is this... Holy land level battle?"


    Ye Feng protected Wu Ji and retreated to the edge of the battle circle, showing a trace of horror in her expression.


    If the sword array hadn''t blocked their attack just now, the robbery power erupted from Ao Shuanglou might be enough to directly wipe out several elders in the later stage of the king''s territory with slightly lower cultivation level.


    His eyes crossed the crowd.


    Except Bai Hucheng, tiemuhe and aocang elders, the other elders of Changsheng hall have more or less empty feet and faint blood stains on the corners of their mouths.


    Taking advantage of the breathing space, they began not to swallow pills like capital.


    Although the Liangyi heaven and earth sword array is powerful and can resist the joint attack of the two holy lands, the yuan force required to maintain the sword array is not generally large.


    Seeing that the sword array easily blocked the two attacks together, Ao Shuanglou was surprised at last.


    "The sword talisman left by Wu Sheng is really strange, but the consumption is also great. They can''t last long in their current state. Lord Ao, let''s make a quick decision."


    Tianwu Qian''s eyes were cold. He saw the only defect of the sword array at a glance.


    "That''s right. What about the sword amulet left by the six robbers, the first person in Aolai sea? The hall Lord... Still beat it up."


    Ao Shuanglou''s eyes were extremely cold. There was a terrible floating light at his feet. He shouted in the air: "Zisha Xuangong!"


    The essence Qi from all directions was pulled and rushed to Ao Shuanglou. On the ground, purple flames were burning and rising immediately.


    The power of Zisha Xuangong launched by the strong in the holy land is many times more terrible than Ao feibai.


    "Ten thousand shadow halberd!"


    Yingkong stretched out his hand and shook it. The law of the sky turned into a rough halberd, which was held in his hand by AO Shuanglou.


    Boo


    It was like holding a fierce soldier who cut the sky and the earth, rolling a thick holy power all over, and the waves scattered around.


    "Do your best!"


    Seeing Ao Shuanglou''s unique skill of silver dragon hall, elder Ao Cang and others dared not be careless. There was a large amount of light in the sword array, and nine lights and shadows flew away like meteors chasing the moon.


    When the nine swords suddenly shot, a ray of holy power left by the martial Saint also hit at the same time.


    Shua Shua!


    One halberd shadow after another, almost in essence, each with unparalleled power, like opening an arsenal and falling from the air.


    Clang clang!


    The tip of the needle is against the wheat awn.


    The nine swords clanked and collided with the halberd shadow, splashing countless lights.


    There were many collisions in the void, and the halberd shadow could not get the sword array. It lasted a cup of tea, and the two forces melted away.


    "Cut again!"


    Ao Shuanglou''s face showed an angry look, condensed a few regular halberds again, and stabbed them down.


    The world is in turmoil.


    This is the purest killing. It is extremely simple. Thousands of halberds cover the world and completely surround the eight or nine people below. However, it can not break through the sword array composed of nine sword ideas.


    "It is worthy of being a fierce man who has survived the six robberies. Only a sword amulet is left, which can also play such a powerful role."


    Looking at the immortal sword array, Tian Wuqian scolded angrily.


    Ao Shuanglou in the sky seems to be tireless. With the true meaning of thunder and lightning, a thunder snake is stirred up, and it is bombarded and entangled with the nine skyward sword shadows again and again.


    It has both true meaning and robbing power. In addition, the yuan power of those who cross the robbing saint is not comparable to the king''s territory.


    Poof!


    Under such severe consumption, some elders in the later stage of the king''s territory who were already vain in Yuan force finally couldn''t survive. The five elders and the eight elders continued to spray blood, decadent and retreat, and were unable to urge yuan force to help the sword array.


    "Is it going to break?!"


    Tianwuqian burst out and cut the dark halberd from the other direction.


    He was determined to pay attention. Before killing aocang, he must find a way to get the sword talisman of wusheng.


    "We can''t hold it anymore. Yuan li... Is running out!"


    In the roar, the six elders and the seven elders were shocked and their faces were as white as paper.


    They were almost squeezing the last remaining yuan force in the elixir field. The pill they had just swallowed was forced out before they could absorb and refine it.


    Several golden sword shadows and radiance dimmed the mystery. The condensed attack was also beaten back by the powerful forces of Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian. They just relied on elder Ao Cang and others to maintain the operation of the array.


    "Is the hall of eternal life really over?"


    The five elders who squeezed the last drop of Yuan force fell to the ground, looked up and sighed, and the grief on their faces was moving.


    "The sword sign left by the hall Lord is very strong, but it''s a pity... I''m not good at it!"


    The eight elders looked gloomy. Looking at the weakening golden light, they shook their heads in despai

 Chapter 1462

    Elder aocang was silent and sighed for a long time: "when the Lord of the martial Temple preached my sword talisman in the past years, he told me that this sword array is the ''Liangyi heaven and earth sword array''. If you want to really stimulate the power of the sword array, you can only urge the power of yin and Yang..."


    "How to urge?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and hurriedly asked.


    "The heaven and earth sword array integrates the main road. The two instruments produce four elephants, and the four elephants produce eight trigrams. The eight trigrams urge the nine swords to return to one and revive the two instruments. It goes back and forth and lives forever."


    "If you want to activate the Liangyi power, you need something very negative and positive... We are powerless."


    Elder aocang sighed again.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and hesitated: "do you need the yuan force of extreme cathode Yang... Maybe... I can have a try next time."


    As soon as he said this, elder aocang''s face slowed down a little, but it soon darkened again, and said: "the different fire you have is indeed a thing of extreme Yang, but we don''t have the matching extreme Yin power here. The solitary Yang is not long, and you can''t integrate Yin and Yang at all..."


    Feeling the great pressure above his head, Ye Feng couldn''t care to explain anything to elder aocang. He just shouted at Bai Hucheng: "senior Bai, it''s time for us to show our means."


    "The combination of yin and Yang is endless!"


    When the voice fell, he stepped into the sky and stood at the position of yang fish in the sword array.


    "Good boy, let''s try the strength of the holy man with our sect leader."


    With a laugh, the white tiger deliberately led the God meeting. With the same body shape, he took off and occupied the position of Yin fish.


    Looking at the two people whose accomplishments were very different in the air, elder aocang and others were awed and moved.


    It doesn''t sound like a joke.


    Do they really have a way to urge the strongest power of the sword array?


    Boom, boom!


    The boundless halberd shadow became more terrible. It seemed that there was endless thunder bombardment, which hit nine golden sword Qi left and right. It was extremely difficult to maintain the formation.


    However, seeing Bai Hucheng and Ye Feng flying up, Ao Shuanglou''s eyes were fierce, and a trace of thunder breath was blessed on the huge halberd.


    Click!


    The array suddenly opened a hole, and the nine golden sword Qi was instantly broken into balance, no longer like a mixed yuan.


    The sword array power suddenly stagnated at this moment and was about to be completely broken.


    Elder aocang and others changed their complexion wildly. They were desperate to spray several mouthfuls of blood essence and tried their last strength to stabilize the sword array.


    "Life and death, in one fell swoop."


    "Master Bai... Let''s do it!"


    Seeing that the sword array might collapse at any time, Ye Feng burst into a drink. After closing his hands, he quickly separated and led to both sides.


    A cyan flame suddenly appeared in the center of his palms, and then was inspired by Ye Feng and integrated with the yang fish formed in the golden sword symbol.


    Although the power of Qingwu Youhuo was lost a lot when the "three prohibitions of God and law" was obtained, the different fire is different fire after all. As soon as it appears in this space, the temperature on the four sides suddenly rises, and the void is roasted for a bit.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Hucheng has also made a decisive move.


    In his right palm, a dreamlike ice soul flower is beginning to bloom layer by layer.


    Click click


    The ice crystals quickly condense and disperse, and the silver white ice is born out of thin air.


    With the white tiger as the center, it quickly flooded into the Yin fish.


    An indescribable cold breath poured down, making the sea outside the space form ice.


    The area where this sea area is located has instantly become a world of ice and fire.


    As soon as the two opposing energies collided, they made a violent explosion. Each wanted to devour the other, and almost shocked elder aocang and others who maintained the sword array.


    "Boy, it''s not easy to integrate Yin and Yang. We must keep the two balanced."


    After the white tiger shouted, he forcibly took back several percent of the ice soul flower power.


    Such extreme energy of heaven and earth will explode violently if it is controlled carelessly.


    At the beginning, only a little ice spirit entered the body and tortured others. If combined with the attack of different fire, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After receiving the reminder from Bai Hucheng, Ye Feng quickly stirred up his mental strength, controlled the trend of green, black and quiet fire, and tried to find a balance between the two sides.


    The white tiger on the opposite side is also frowning and dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    This requires not only strong control ability, but also tacit understanding in cooperation.


    "What the hell are you playing with?"


    Tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou in the sky also noticed a trace of something wrong. After feeling the smell of green black fire and ice soul flower, they both sank, and a trace of crisis appeared in their hearts.


    "You can''t keep your hands any more. The Lord of this hall broke the big array. Tianwu, you kill the two people with one blow!"


    The evil spirit floated on AO Shuanglou''s ferocious face. He shook his fingers and scattered the regular halberd. In his right hand, a thunder light was faintly generated.


    Tianwuqian held the Trident in his hands, and his thin body expanded a little at this moment. After a loud drink, he smashed it at the position of Ye Feng.


    "If you stick to the sword array, you must... Help them succeed."


    Looking at the two masters who launched a fierce attack in the air, the figure swept down quickly. A flash of determination flashed in the eyes of elder aocang. He slapped him on his chest and sprayed a large mouthful of blood essence on the sword amulet.


    This method of damaging oneself takes a long time to recover, and even affects the foundation of cultivation.


    But at this moment, we can''t manage so much.


    Bang Bang


    The five elders and eight elders who had exhausted their yuan strength also waved their palms on their chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Under the almost desperate urging of several elders, the nine golden sword Qi that rushed up in the disintegrating sword array brightened again for three minutes, and stabbed tianwuqian in the air.


    The attack and killing in the sky are pressing down rapidly. The two holy lands work together. The huge artistic conception force blocks out the sky and blocks the sun. The yuan force sweeps across the four directions. It is impossible to tell whether the sea water surging behind them or the yuan Qi ripples inspired by the two people.


    Boom


    Boom


    Even in the hall of eternal life many miles away, at this moment, we feel the terrible power brought by St. wibfa.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why do I... Feel two powerful smells?"


    "Isn''t the mood of the huge riot set off by Haiyan suppressed? How can there be such a movement?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless aquarium fighters looked up at the sea above.


    Under the influence of two powerful Shengwei, the sea water in the whole area is churning violently, setting off huge waves


    Outside the heavily guarded central hall, Shuiyu hall is leading the Dragon Rising list disciples to patrol.


    When they felt the abundant waves, their faces showed the same look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "One breath belongs to the elder of the hall, but... The other is more powerful than the elder, so powerful... Only the Lord of the silver dragon hall can come to the sea proudly."


    Shuiyu hall, who thought for a moment, said this. He looked very sad and looked worried in his eyes

 Chapter 1463

    Silver Dragon hall leader


    Four words, let everyone''s face change.


    I haven''t seen the Lord of the silver dragon hall before. When did he come to the Changsheng hall? Also entered the range of shensha array?


    It is said that this man is ferocious and overbearing. No matter what reason, it will never be a good thing.


    "Isn''t it... It''s bad for the eight elders to take advantage of the silver dragon hall?"


    Tai Ming''s eyes stared delirious, and his face showed a little uneasiness.


    "Brother Shui, why don''t you open the transmission array and go to the array?"


    "If the Lord of the silver dragon hall is really bad for the eight elders of the hall, we can''t help much, but we can''t let him run rampant." Mo Zi Gui, who is full of blood, shouted loudly.


    Shuiyutang was about to answer when his eyes suddenly moved and turned his body.


    In the hall behind him, Wu Kunlun stepped out, followed by Xiao Meier, who was as charming as a demon and hot.


    "Please don''t be impatient. The Haiyan riot is about the survival of my Aolai Haihai clan. No one dares to mess around."


    "Everyone felt the holy power inspired by the Lord of the silver dragon hall. It''s no big deal. He should be assisting the eight elders to quell the Haiyan riots together..."


    The surface of Wu Kunlun is as calm as water, but the excitement in his chest is like a raging flame.


    These words were used by him to comfort the people.


    Before he left, tianwuqian specially told that no matter what happened, all martial artists in the longevity hall should not interfere. As for the transmission of the Dharma array... Except tianwuqian and Princess Wuji, anyone who comes out of the Dharma array alone will be killed.


    Among them... There are seven elders.


    Wu Kunlun already knew it.


    My master has planned for many years. At present, he is finally going to show his ferocious face.


    "But..."


    Mo Zi wanted to talk but was interrupted by Wu Kunlun.


    His voice was cold and said, "no, but... Before leaving, the elder told me to preside over the longevity hall and act with full authority. If anything goes wrong, I will be responsible for it."


    Hearing what Wu Kunlun said, Mo Zigui, shuiyutang and others can only restrain their eagerness and continue to wait patiently


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At the moment, the battle is in full swing outside the shensha array.


    Two majestic breaths descend from the sky.


    The nine golden sword Qi below vibrated at high speed and wanted to break the Holy Spirit rolled down like a mountain.


    However, no matter how the elder aocang and others urge, the golden sword Qi can hardly score an inch, and even... There are two golden lights of sword Qi puffing, which have become dim and unknown.


    It may collapse and disappear at any time.


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Elder aocang, with all his hair and beard open, shouted angrily. The murderous Qi on his head was like water. The power of the holy land made the ground tremble. The two breath destroyed everything and wanted to break everything.


    "Ha ha... Take your life!"


    Ao Shuanglou, who was laughing wildly, had a killing intention in his eyes. The thunder light excited by his right hand connected with the golden sword Qi. The thunder was like a poisonous snake and swallowed the sword Qi power inch by inch.


    The dark halberd shot by Tian Wuqian also bombarded the top of the sword array. The huge pressure made Ye Feng feel stiff.


    After all, the gap in accomplishments is too big.


    For the first time, Ye Feng could not bear the attack launched by the super power in the holy land, even though it was offset by the heaven and earth sword array.


    Just at this time, I... Can''t retreat.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Once the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" is broken, no one in the hall of eternal life or those who destroy the hall of martial arts will survive.


    His throat roared in a low voice. His mental power rushed out madly and shocked into the sky. At the same time, he forced his mind to feel the rhythm of white tiger and look for the balance between yin and Yang between green black fire and ice soul flower.


    Bang bang!


    Across the array, the four elders and the seven elders were shocked and flew out of aocang and Aoyuan. Only the three new forces of iron and wood were struggling to support them.


    The breath of the holy land completely drowned the sword array and completely swallowed the figure of Ye Feng and white tiger.


    finished!


    Wu Ji''s face was pale, and a sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that until the last moment, Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng still failed to inspire the power of Liangyi.


    "Ye Feng!"


    She cried out in despair, tears streaming down her face.


    Wu Ji''s most powerful attack was like a pediatrician under Shengwei. Before she got close, it was broken into nothingness and could not bring any effect at all.


    "Eh..."


    Just when everyone was in despair, the voice of tianwuqian was suddenly heard in the air.


    "What''s going on!"


    Four of the nine golden sword Qi have been broken, and the other several have cracks, and the sword awn is weak. However, in the last gap, two mysterious forces suddenly drill out to block the two men''s inevitable attack.


    "Old man, how cool is it?"


    In the wanton holy power, a clear voice came out.


    Immediately, huge flames and ice rushed through and out, rotating and intertwined into a state of Yin-Yang fish embracing each other. Ye Feng and white tiger took off slowly, each surrounded by a golden light.


    In the fierce battle just now, it was intact.


    At the extreme moment, they finally found the so-called balance point, which made Yin and Yang blend and stimulated the incomparable power of yin and Yang.


    Different fire and ice soul flower drops spin smoothly, isolating most of the pressure, and the situation turns for the better in an instant.


    "Succeeded?"


    Staring at the huge yin-yang fish spinning over the sky, the Ao bin elder and the iron wood and others, who were still excited by Yuan Li, could not breathe a long breath quietly.


    "This smelly boy is really... Lucky."


    Elder aocang, who was constantly instilling yuan force into the sword array and swallowing pills, smiled and scolded in a low voice.


    Seeing the yin-yang fish that can isolate the holy power, he felt a lot of peace in his heart.


    Just... Still with a trace of doubt.


    In those years, when the Lord of the martial Temple handed over the sword amulet to himself, he only said that the sword array was derived from the three major Terrans and had unparalleled power.


    But he didn''t know how powerful it was. He didn''t know whether it could stop the attack of Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian.


    After all, the cultivation gap between the two sides is too wide. Moreover, the integration of green, black, quiet fire and ice soul flower is also the first time. It is impossible to estimate whether Yin and yang can blend and live forever


    "This is what Terrans call... The power of Liangyi?"


    "Sure enough, there are some mysteries."


    The palm of true meaning cohesion was eliminated by the yin-yang fish out of thin air. At the moment, Ao Shuanglou couldn''t help showing a cautious color on his face.


    As soon as he changed his gesture, he made a strange knot, and immediately said proudly, "but by this means alone... It''s far from stopping the two saints."


    "Really?"


    Facing Ao Shuanglou''s threatening eyes, Ye Feng''s mouth turned up slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he also sent a message to Bai Hucheng.


    Pa Pa!


    At the same time, they shot at the same time.


    Flames and ice crystals gush out of the body and enter the yin-yang fish.


    After finding the balance point, it can be said that they have the same mind and can push the power of "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" to the extreme

 Chapter 1464

    With the continuous improvement of the breath on the four sides, a black and a white light suddenly fluctuated in the air, and the nine golden sword Qi condensed again.


    The high-speed rotating black-and-white Qi outlined an eight trigrams pattern out of thin air, and nine golden sword Qi danced around the outside.


    Ye Feng and Bai Hu became two people, one black and one white, clearly standing on the array eye, but at the moment, no one can feel their breath.


    Obviously, they are completely integrated with the sword array.


    It''s really amazing.


    "This is... The real Liangyi heaven and earth sword array!"


    Elder aocang shouted excitedly, and his eyes were full of hope.


    The breath fluctuated constantly. After a few breath, the nine golden sword Qi suddenly condensed into a golden giant sword under the blessing of black and white.


    Nine in all.


    Each handle is three feet long and makes a clank sound.


    The sword''s light blows, the sword''s meaning breaks the air, the dragon''s sound clanks, and the sound shocks hundreds of miles!


    "Cut!"


    Under the cold cry, the nine giant swords spewed out their sharp swords and shot directly at Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian.


    Boom


    The void was submerged by sword Qi.


    This is no longer a sword, but more like an ocean of sword spirit.


    In the sword sea, countless heavenly rules and artistic conception are surging, which seems to sweep everything.


    The end is coming, and the void collapses.


    There are a lot of wrinkles between heaven and earth, and everything becomes blurred.


    Each sword is like a torrential flood, which is extremely frightening. Even elder aocang didn''t expect that the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" has such divine power.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please seize the time to restore Yuanli."


    Reaching out to distribute pills to the people, elder aocang turned to iron wood and said, "iron wood elder, the hall is dying. Please send a message to the Lord of your hall. Please destroy the hall and help. There will be a good reward in the future."


    Tiemuhe nodded.


    This time, he was very straightforward. Just now, Ao Shuanglou and his two men shot, and they didn''t leave the three of them to destroy the lives of the temple elders.


    After crushing a message jade slip in his hand, tiemuhe quickly sat down and swallowed the pill.


    They had no time to watch the war in the air.


    At present, we can only recover yuan power against time. The "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" left by Wu Sheng is really powerful, but the opponent is two holy places.


    What''s more, so far, Ao Shuanglou has only made a small test, and has not shown the strength of the real robber.


    ¡­¡­


    Buzz!


    The nine golden giant swords trembled together, and the bright golden light covered more than half of the sky. At the moment when the nine swords stabbed out, tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou looked at each other, and their faces immediately became cloudy and sunny.


    The power from these giant swords made both of them dare not underestimate.


    As soon as he made a defensive gesture, the nine swords stabbed him hard.


    Boom


    The violent explosion spread, and in the golden light, the two figures retreated at the same time, with a series of blood spilled.


    Tianwuqian was in a mess. The palm of his right hand was pierced, and his coat and robe were blown up.


    Ao Shuanglou was not hurt.


    The yuan force around him dissipated a little, and his drooping palm shook quietly. He forcibly took down the attack of the giant sword, which made his blood surge in his body.


    "What a terrible power!"


    As a result, Ye Feng was stunned.


    If it were normal, even if he did his best with white tiger, it would never hurt the real holy land.


    The power transformed by the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" will hurt tianwuqian and defeat the Ao Shuanglou who robbed the holy man at the same time.


    No wonder this sword amulet should be hidden by elder aocang as the biggest mace.


    The power is really terrible.


    Of course, the requirements for urging the sword array are very harsh, and the effect will be greatly reduced if there is no green black fire and ice soul flower.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the people below who were trying to meditate and recover.


    Look at this situation. As long as you and Bai Hucheng can hold on until elder aocang and others restore a certain strength and have the sword array to resist, Ao Shuanglou and others may not succeed.


    "Tianwuqian, what''s the taste? Do you want to try something more powerful?"


    Ye Feng pretends to be relaxed and wants to delay time as much as possible.


    Tianwuqian raised his eyebrows, and several soft lights flashed on his right hand. The bleeding wound immediately began to heal with the naked eye, and his eyes became colder than ever.


    "I haven''t been hurt and bled since I became a saint. Today I was hurt by a mere empty realm. If you don''t die, you''ll be proud."


    Some looked at the Liangyi heaven and earth sword array with fear. Tianwuqian didn''t rush, but looked at Ao Shuanglou.


    "Ao Temple Lord, it seems that he will not use real means. As soon as the people who destroy the temple arrive, the great event will rest."


    "Why don''t you... Let me block this place and you do your best to break the array?"


    With these words, he stretched out his hand and a huge picture suddenly appeared on his head.


    Among them, there are thousands of stars, disillusionment and uncertainty, just as Jiutian Xinghe was arrested by him.


    The breath of the surrounding fields was all still for a moment, and even the waves brought by the impact of the sea eye were isolated on the outside.


    "Be careful! What he shows is... Void map!"


    Wu Ji, who can''t help in the distance, reminds loudly.


    The enveloping seal force made Ye Feng smile bitterly.


    Void map?


    This thing is no stranger to him. When he first came to the sea area of Changsheng hall, the elders of law enforcement hall gave him a threat with this method.


    Of course, under the urging of tianwuqian, the power of "void map" is more than ten times stronger. The endless sealing force drops, which makes the sword array run slowly for several points.


    Ao Shuanglou''s face was solemn in the air, and he slowly said, "as the first person in Aolai sea, the Lord of the hall has really humiliated a mere empty realm and a semi saint. However, with the sword array left by the martial saint, it''s not too ugly to hear."


    The disdain for Ye Feng in his words is particularly obvious.


    "Really... Like father, like son. Ao feibai was arrogant before. He was still roasted into a pig''s head by his son-in-law. Ao Shuanglou, can''t you learn a lesson?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was loud.


    He was extremely disgusted with AO Shuanglou''s arrogant appearance. As soon as he opened his mouth, he fiercely exposed each other''s scars.


    "Bastard!"


    Sure enough, Ao Shuanglou was furious when he heard his son''s name. He poured decades of hard work into Ao feibai, but he was destroyed by Ye Feng, which really hurt him.


    "OK! If you succeed in angering the Lord of this temple, then... As you wish!"


    Boom!


    The sound dissipated, and an unprecedented powerful momentum rose from the foot of Ao Shuanglou like a blowout, making his whole body like a flaming furnace.


    In contrast, tianwuqian, who is also a holy land, seems a little weak.


    "The power of disaster!"


    Reaching out to the void, a large sea area suddenly emerged into a mass of thunder and lightning, which ran through the world and seemed to be controlled by AO Shuanglou.


    Click


    Yinmang electric dance, but in the twinkling of an eye, Ao Shuanglou was wrapped by lightning, and thunder appeared in his eyes.


    "No, this man not only survived a disaster, but also... He gained a bit of power."


    White tiger Cheng, who has always been calm, finally showed a frightened expression on his face

 Chapter 1465

    As a semi saint, Bai Hucheng clearly knows how difficult it is to cross the robbery, let alone get the power of heaven''s robbery.


    At this step in the holy land, we have entered the ranks of the real strong. Such a powerful combat power will be rejected by the instincts of heaven and earth, which will lead to natural disaster.


    Different from the virtual realm and the king realm, although the holy realm is also divided into nine levels, it is also divided into nine robbery levels in addition to the nine levels.


    Each holy land corresponds to a robbery, and each robbery can lead to a heaven robbery.


    Of course, in addition to cultivation, it''s not so easy to trigger a natural disaster.


    The artistic conception power cultivated by martial artists can feel the corresponding true meaning of heaven and earth after transformation, small success, great success, peak and perfection, which leads to the natural disaster corresponding to the true meaning.


    In other words, the nine robbed territories represent nine true meanings, but ordinary martial artists simply can''t understand so many true meanings of heaven and earth.


    An ordinary holy land can only elevate the three or four artistic conception forces understood by itself to the realm of true meaning. Even if the cultivation reaches the nine levels of holy land, there are only three or four robberies.


    Some gifted geniuses can feel five or even six true meanings and can be robbed five or six times.


    As for the seven or more true meanings, they only belong to those demons and abnormal martial arts who are born of detached great forces. Martial arts of general forces are basically not qualified to get involved.


    And even if they can realize the seventh true meaning before the jiuzhong holy land, most martial artists will choose to give up crossing the seven robbers.


    The reason is simple.


    After six robberies, the intensity of heavenly robberies is higher than once.


    Especially the last 99 day robbery, which can destroy heaven and earth, is extremely terrible.


    Once this disaster comes, not only will he die and disappear, but also he may even involve a large territory, resulting in a disastrous blow to one side of the world.


    For thousands of years, only a few peerless demons with strong background support have dared to take a risk.


    Therefore, in the martial arts system inherited for hundreds of millions of years, only the holy land can meet cross-border challenges.


    For example, if a high holy man who has survived the 99 days of disaster has only survived three or four disasters in the previous holy land stage, there will be such a strange situation that the holy man will overwhelm the holy land.


    As for the so-called robbery force, it is the part of heaven robbery force absorbed by chance after safely crossing the robbery.


    Compared with the real robbery, the power of robbery is less than one ten thousandth, but it also belongs to the great power of heaven and earth.


    You know, crossing the sky has always been a near death and extremely difficult. Even if you make perfect preparations in advance, the success rate is often less than 20% or 30%.


    If you fail in the robbery, you will be injured or fall.


    If you want to steal the power of natural disaster, you have strong confidence in your cultivation. Sometimes you have to mix some luck.


    The general holy land is not terrible, and it is not easy for those who cross and rob the holy land. As for those who can harvest the power of robbery, it is quite terrible.


    No wonder even Bai Hucheng, who is used to big winds and waves, showed a frightened expression when he saw this scene.


    "The power of heaven''s robbery, in the end... How terrible is it?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    In his spiritual perception, the thunder excited by AO Shuanglou is obviously different from ordinary thunder.


    Although the quantity is not as much as he received in the four-way dowry, the power contained in it has changed qualitatively, at least dozens of times stronger.


    "It seems that he has cultivated the artistic conception of thunder to the level of great fullness, transformed it into true meaning and triggered thunder robbery..."


    The eyebrows beat violently, and a trace of uneasiness appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Can "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" resist Ao Shuanglou''s means?


    At the moment... Ye Feng has no bottom in his heart.


    "Open your eyes and watch it. Compared with the saints who achieved the disaster, you... Are mole ants."


    Ao Shuanglou stood in the sky, and there were thunder arcs jumping on his skin. He was like the incarnation of Thor. Raising his hands and feet could trigger terrible thunder gang.


    "Hurry up, try your best to refine the medicine, and then help them, otherwise... Something big will happen."


    The people who were trying to recover from the attack flashed into the blessing state of the sword array. Seeing the thunder light on AO Shuanglou, they looked very cautious.


    Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian want a quick decision.


    With this blow, I''m afraid I''ll be superior.


    Elder aocang''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the other party obviously didn''t give them a chance to delay. Although elder tiemuhe had sent a messenger, the reinforcements couldn''t arrive for a while and a half.


    However, the heaven and earth sword array after stimulating the "power of Liangyi", although they want to intervene, they can''t help much. Everything can only rely on Ye Feng and Bai Hu.


    "Lord wusheng hall, I hope you can protect me..."


    After whispering in a voice that only he could hear, he turned and faced the crowd: "elder Changsheng hall, listen to the order. If the sword array is broken, we... Should fight to escort the princess''s son-in-law to leave."


    After saying that, he turned to the three of tiemuhe with apology and said helplessly: "at that time, the three will also take the opportunity to leave. This is the destiny of Changsheng hall and can''t drag others..."


    The iron wood closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    At this point, they did their best. There''s no need to catch the old life


    After a short pause, Ao Shuanglou''s breath climbed to the limit, and the terrible Lei Gang filled with dozens of feet. The occasional fluctuating breath made the void crack.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he suddenly attacked and hit the bottom with his hand.


    The thunder all over the sky turned into a silver arc, which tore the world apart in an instant, and the strong light lit up the whole sea area.


    The real dry land thunders.


    Like a crazy silver dragon, the light arc rushed to the heaven and earth sword array with earth shaking roar.


    "Master Bai!"


    Looking at the light arc dancing like a ghost, Ye Feng''s pupils contracted violently and shouted loudly. At the same time, his body was full of green and dark fire, which pushed the power of Liangyi to the extreme.


    The arc of light made him feel the crisis of death.


    There is no way back.


    There is no need to consider whether the enemy or not. Even if the real disaster comes down, he must face it directly.


    Bai Hucheng also looked very dignified. One hand was held high, and the ice soul flower held up sent out a cold feeling. The vast ice crystals were frozen layer by layer in the middle of the air to protect themselves.


    Qiang Qiang


    The sound of nine swords in a row.


    The Liangyi heaven and earth sword array erupted into an unprecedented light and cut into the air.


    Hum


    Before the two powerful energies come into contact, this area has fallen into a very unstable state, and a breath of destruction quietly arises.


    It''s better than the elders below. They all set off a storm in their hearts. They have an impulse to avoid.


    Poof!


    Across the shensha array, several silver dragon hall elders who suppressed Haiyan in the Twelve Towers were caught off guard and were violently affected.


    Two people with weak strength spewed out a mouthful of blood, shook their body and fell to the ground

 Chapter 1466

    In the heavy gasp, the arc of light and the sword finally came into contact.


    Heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and above the two energy intertwined dots, a dark black hole the size of a thumb appeared, which contains indescribable suction.


    In a flash, he absorbed all Lei gang and all sword Mans.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the black hole that absorbed huge energy began to expand rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it became about ten feet in size.


    At this time, the two energies have been completely confused, and the void turbulence is entangled together. After only three or four breaths, they completely begin to collapse, and then... Burst.


    There was a "buzzing" sound in his mind. After a short explosion, everyone could not hear the sound.


    The avenue is invisible.


    Great sound is hard to hear!


    It''s not that the explosion stopped, but that it has exceeded the hearing limit. I can only see the pale light in front of me shooting out in all directions


    The explosion energy destroys the withered and decayed, the Liangyi heaven and earth sword array collapses, the golden giant sword turns into ash, and the eight trigrams and yin-yang fish are obliterated.


    Mixed with a low roar, the ice became powder, and the white tiger flew out of it, spitting blood in the air.


    Ye Feng had just protected his body with the jiujue Tianbei. The energy impact like a mountain hit his chest. His throat was sweet, and his mouth spewed blood.


    Other elders at the bottom also withdrew from empress Cang.


    A blue whale and a sea shark rushed out of their heads. In a hurry, even the soul of the martial arts was sacrificed.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianwuqian, who was in control of the void map, saw the lightning upside down fluctuation, secretly scolded, hurriedly rolled the "void map" to his body, and blasted out tens of feet upward.


    Even if he avoided in time, the fierce explosion still shook his blood, and Dantian felt a trace of pain.


    Of course, Ao Shuanglou was not alone. After being affected, he retreated quickly with thunder, and finally suppressed the restless breath in front of him.


    To everyone''s surprise, several elders of the silver dragon hall in the shensha array were the most seriously injured.


    They needed to concentrate on suppressing Haiyan. They didn''t notice that there would be huge energy coming in from outside the arrogant array. In their busy schedule, several people didn''t have time to respond. In addition to the two that fell to the ground, the remaining two were also shocked to vomit blood, and they could no longer restrain the violent fluctuations brought by Haiyan.


    The shock of the explosion spread hundreds of miles.


    In the hall of longevity, countless eyes looked up into the air and looked at the fluctuating sea area like the outbreak of tsunami, one by one.


    Gollum!


    For a long time, there were several swallowing sounds.


    "Just now... What happened? How could there be such a terrible explosion?"


    "It won''t be Haiyan that set off a shocking riot again."


    "The negative breath has not increased... I''m afraid it''s not HaiYan''s riots again, but... There are super strong people fighting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, there were different opinions. Everyone looked at each other and saw the meaning of shock from each other''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that only the holy land can lead to such an intensity of battle.


    "Is it true... That the Lord of the silver dragon hall did something to the eight elders of the hall?"


    Shuiyu Hall''s complexion is changeable and his heart is uncertain. Even if he knows the specific situation, he is not qualified to participate in the war with their cultivation.


    "Everyone stay around the transmission Dharma array. If there is a figure in my longevity hall, help immediately."


    After a little hesitation, he gave orders to the surrounding dragon rising and martial artists.


    "Wait a minute. Just stick to your posts. Here... I''m responsible."


    Before shuiyutang and others took their steps, Wu Kunlun coldly blocked the front. He waved to the rear and shouted, "elder of law enforcement hall, keep the transmission array. No one is allowed to approach at will."


    Led by Li Changlao, seven or eight elders of the law enforcement hall in black suddenly arrived. After glancing at the Shuiyu hall, they quickly occupied all directions of the transmission array.


    "Brother, there seems to be something wrong... Wu Kunlun is ready to repel us, isn''t it... What''s the plot?"


    Looking at the sculpture like law enforcement hall elders, Tai Ming frowned and asked quietly.


    "It seems... The situation is more serious than we thought. The elder has already arranged everything."


    Shuiyu hall sighed meaningfully and immediately lowered his voice: "the people in the law enforcement hall are all dogs under the elder. Let''s wait and see what happens. There will be any accident in a while. Everyone... Act according to the circumstances."


    What happened in shensha array was hard for him to guess for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful explosion lasted for a long time, and the afterwaves formed tens of thousands of vigorous wind vortices, ravaging the four sides again and again. It was not until the energy was exhausted that the consequences of this towering blow were revealed in situ.


    There was devastation around the battlefield. There was no energy fluctuation, only blood on the ground.


    Elder aocang and others were more or less injured. Among them, eight elders were the most tragic. Their ribs were cut off by strength, and their bones were exposed and dying.


    Wu Ji was protected by tiemuhe, who escaped in advance. The situation was better, but her face was as white as paper and looked frightened and lost.


    Looking along the bloodstains on the ground, a hundred feet away, the figure of leaf maple and white tiger was lying there.


    They were hit heavily under the surface, and their bodies were covered with blood.


    Both of them directly faced the attack of robbery. If the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" had not offset a lot of damage, they might have been dead in the big bang.


    "Cough..."


    Accompanied by a violent cough, Bai Hucheng struggled to stand up. Even with his strength, he vomited a mouthful of blood from time to time.


    Seeing Ye Feng with blood on his face, he jumped over and helped Ye Feng up.


    At this time, Ye Feng was almost stained with blood, and his right arm hung soft. If it weren''t for the light in his eyes, it would be like a corpse.


    "Eh? It''s surprising that you... Can survive."


    Seeing Ye Feng trying to stand with the help of Bai Hucheng, Ao Shuanglou''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and doubt.


    The white tiger becomes a semi holy state, and its physical strength is terrible. With the cultivation of semi holy and the protection of ice soul flower, it is not surprising that it can survive.


    Only in such a fierce bombing, with their own strength of robbing the saints, they were slightly injured. How can a mere martial artist in the virtual world still have the chance to live?


    Looking at Ye Feng''s current appearance, he only broke his right arm and didn''t hurt his internal organs. It can be called a miracle.


    However, thinking of the power of the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array", this result only made Ao Shuanglou cry of surprise.


    Put away his surprise and Ao Shuanglou smiled coldly.


    The people below have become ants in his hands in his eyes.


    "It''s said that Wu Sheng spent six robberies and dominated several large sea areas around him. It seems to be exaggerating."


    "The sword amulet he left is just like this..."


    When the sound spread, elder Ao Cang and others looked extremely dim. Liangyi heaven and earth sword array was the last means. In addition, there was no way to deal with Fu Ao''s two people on the double floor.


    Unfortunately, this last resort did not stop the hand in hand attack of the two saints

 Chapter 1467

    Hall of eternal life, stop!


    Poop!


    Elder aocang fell to his knees with vain steps, and a pair of old men had muddy eyes and tears rolled down.


    "Destiny, destiny!"


    "Changsheng Hall... Will eventually be defeated in our hands. We are ashamed of the master of wusheng hall and the sages of all dynasties..."


    Other elders also mourned inexplicably.


    The future of the hall of eternal life seems to have been foreseen.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to go to the beginning? Ao Cang, it''s useless for you to kneel down now. Don''t make fearless resistance, arrest yourself and surrender to me..."


    Tianwuqian looked cold and had no mercy on his face.


    "I can''t keep the hall of eternal life. I have no words to see the hall owners of all dynasties. How can I subdue you as a traitor?"


    Ao Cang, who knelt on the ground, suddenly gave a strange cry and stood up trembling.


    He first saluted Wu Ji, and then turned to Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng. He said with a helpless smile, "I can''t repay you for your kindness to Changsheng hall, but I won''t... Let you lose here."


    "The old man is making a mystery. What else can you do now?"


    Ao Shuanglou said with a disdainful smile.


    Facing his ridicule, elder aocang said nothing. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and collapsed, and his upper robe burst.


    On the chest of his red fruit, there were one fine spell after another, dense, hundreds of times.


    "This is..."


    "Detonator!"


    Tiemuhe and others around him, when they saw those spells, the corners of their eyes began to beat violently, and the figure stepped back at the same time subconsciously.


    These spells are just like their name. The detonating charm can detonate yuan force in an instant. Hundreds of spells are superimposed, and the power can often be superimposed dozens of times with the essence blood yuan force in the caster''s body.


    With the cultivation of elder aocang''s semi holy strong, he doesn''t hesitate to destroy himself and detonate these hundreds of spells. I''m afraid... At present, this sea area will disappear in an instant.


    Maybe even the shensha array will be destroyed.


    "Second, what are you going to do!"


    In addition to being surprised, three elders Ao yuan and several other elders reacted quickly and spoke at the same time.


    "Don''t do this. Once the big array is damaged, we can''t suppress the Haiyan riot. We... Will all become the sinners of aolaihai..."


    "So what? Do I have any other choice?"


    Ao Cang felt a little sad in his eyes and shouted loudly, "Ao Shuanglou, tianwu, let the princess and her son-in-law leave. We old guys are at your disposal."


    "If you don''t... Then both jade and stone will burn, and everyone will die together."


    The detonating talisman made tianwuqian show a deep fear. A touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes. He manipulated the void map to control his area. At the same time, he sneered and shouted: "old man, you are really loyal to the martial saint. You don''t even say that you destroy yourself. You even don''t hesitate to drag the whole Aolai sea clan into the water."


    "But the sea area is so big that even if you let them go temporarily, where can you escape? I might as well tell you that the whole sea area has been completely blocked by the silver dragon hall experts under the command of Ao hall master."


    "Whether they succeed or not, they have to try after all. Whether they can get away smoothly depends on their own luck."


    Elder aocang raised his left hand across the air and shook the transmission Dharma array several miles away. Suddenly, the Dharma array roared and ran, "go! Princess, take Ye Feng and leave!"


    He gave up his life to block the front of tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou, and AO Cang roared hoarsely.


    This is the only means he left. Once defeated, he uses the safety of the whole Aolai sea area to coerce the other party to let Wu Ji and Ye Feng leave.


    The only thing the current aocang elder can do is to leave the last fire of revenge for the Changsheng hall.


    Elder Ao yuan and others were silent.


    "Let''s go! Princess and son-in-law!" the five elders rushed to aocang''s side, stimulated weak yuan force on his head, and shouted hoarsely.


    "It''s no pity for our old life to die. We just need to remember today''s hatred and don''t let us sacrifice in vain."


    The other elders also rushed up. Their eyes were red and they worked together to play a yuan force barrier to block the way of tianwuqian.


    Tiemuhe couldn''t bear to shake his head and went back with two elders who destroyed the temple.


    The end of the seven elders in the hall of eternal life is doomed.


    If Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian want to let them go, only Ao Cang threatens to detonate the detonating charm.


    Obviously, once the detonating symbol is really detonated, the shensha array will suffer great damage, the Haiyan riot can not be stopped, and aolaihai will be over.


    As aocang''s person, he won''t really do that.


    This is delaying them.


    As for the other six elders, who were born together, obviously decided to die for the temple like Ao Cang, and reported the heart of death. After they leave successfully, the seven elders in the hall of eternal life will no longer exist.


    Wu Ji''s eyes were full of struggle. Listening to the heartrending voices of several elders, she suddenly stamped her feet, turned and swept to Ye Feng''s position.


    The seven elders used their lives to buy time for themselves. They really can''t live up to it.


    The seven figures, like the decaying sword on the battlefield, will bloom the last light under the slight dawn.


    "Unexpectedly, I picked up the explosive talisman to coerce the Lord of the temple. Good, good... It''s a pity. Where else can you have a chance now?"


    "None of you... Can leave."


    In the sky, as like as two peas of ironically sound, the water vapor of Ao bin was rapidly expanding to form a puppet water body similar to Ao Shuang Lou, and the lightning flashes through.


    With a hiss, hundreds of initiation symbols on elder aocang''s body were torn off.


    "Ah!"


    The water speed of the puppet was so fast that he didn''t let elder aocang react. With a painful roar, a large area of skin on his chest was torn off, revealing his bloody ribs.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this tragic appearance, the elder of the aquarium, who is used to life and death, was thrilled.


    Who could have expected that the sinister Ao Shuanglou was so strong that it condensed the puppet water body with only a wisp of water vapor and broke Ao Cang''s strategy in an instant.


    "No!"


    Wu Ji''s face turned pale and shouted, and tears burst into her eyes.


    The last hope was dashed.


    Without the detonator as a threat, these people present will not be the generals of Ao Shuanglou Yihe.


    They, no one can go.


    Glancing at Ye Feng''s decaying breath beside her, she made a decision in her heart almost at this moment


    "Ha ha, Lord Ao is really a good means. It seems that you are completely finished this time."


    Tianwu Qian''s eyes flashed a teasing look. Like a cat staring at a mouse, he focused on the two semi saints aocang and white tiger Cheng. He didn''t notice the difference presented by Wu Ji

 Chapter 1468

    Boom!


    At this moment, the sea overhead made a violent roar, like a huge stick stirring above, and the sea water within tens of miles rotated.


    "What''s going on?"


    The abnormal scene made Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian look different at the same time.


    In the chaotic scene, the body of Wu Ji, Princess of the longevity hall, was slowly emptied, becoming more and more illusory, like being integrated with the whole sea area.


    Obviously, the abnormal fluctuations in the sea area at the moment are caused by her.


    What is different from the past is that at the moment, there are some inexplicable colors in the Yuan Li breath emitted by Wu Ji.


    It is huge, mysterious and towering, just like a mountain.


    "This woman... Is one of the three inheritors of the female martial god."


    "The female martial god was the real controller of our Shenwu aquarium ten thousand years ago. Her towering power was invincible. She fought against the leader of the Tiandao sect, one of the three major Terrans, which led to the breaking of the spirit and slept in the depths of the martial god sea for nearly ten thousand years. A few years ago, the princess Wuji of our temple was confirmed by the Taiyi elder of the Dragon Palace, and she is probably one of the three inheritors."


    "Is it difficult... Has she realized some mystery?"


    Tianwu Qian''s eyes were burning, and he exclaimed with an extremely suspicious expression.


    Hearing what he said, even Ao Shuanglou was very cautious and didn''t take any further action.


    The chaotic sea gradually became clear, and the sea area was divided into two. A huge water wave wall was formed, which was integrated with the Yuan Li of the seven elders, blocking Ao Shuanglou and tianwu Qian on the outside.


    Wu Ji turned her head and looked at Ye Feng with infinite tenderness in her eyes: "Ye Feng, go quickly, don''t look back, remember, there is hope only when you live."


    Elder aocang looked sad. He looked at Wu Ji who stayed to resist the enemy and closed his eyes in despair.


    Princess Wuji is stubborn. Even persuasion is mostly useless.


    She wanted to inspire a trace of female martial god power that she did not understand at the last moment and choose to sacrifice herself in exchange for the hope of life for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng did not make any action.


    He just looked at Wu Ji, who seemed to be burning all over, and his eyes showed a trace of blurred color.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for!"


    Wu Ji drank and tears rolled down her face.


    step on it! step on it! step on it!


    A more urgent urging sound, like thunder from nine days, hit Ye Feng''s mind.


    Is today the end?


    Will years of cultivation and growth end here?


    All the voices in heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. Everything was very quiet. The faces of Wu Ji, Bai Hucheng, Ao Shuanglou and others all disappeared.


    A drop of water dropped out of thin air hit Ye Feng''s face.


    He was like a sculpture, motionless, and all the past flashed in his mind.


    He has been in this world for a long time. He has been fully integrated into this world. He has been chasing the road of the strong and living in the cracks.


    On countless dangerous roads, new faces appear.


    Huo jing''er''s naughty eyes are beautiful and pure. In the secret land of the Western Tang Dynasty, he fought against poison gas with Tang chuxue. He still remembers the beautiful snow-white scenery.


    The food prepared by Hualing is simple but full of the flavor of relatives.


    And the clothes on her body were made by Wu Ji for the wedding ceremony.


    This is the first time in life to make clothes for him


    And Zhong Li, who hates to meet late, Yuan Wuwei, who lives and dies together.


    It turns out that unconsciously, I already have so much beauty.


    Scenes constitute his past. At the critical moment of life and death, Ye Feng can only think of these good memories.


    The hot blood in his mouth was rolling. Finally, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, pushed away Bai Hucheng, held his hands, and walked step by step to tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou.


    "I was born in a broken family. Originally... I was penniless. In this world of the law of the jungle, I feel cold and the enemies who are constantly invading from all directions. I don''t know where tomorrow is. I struggle hard, make myself stronger with my life and blood, and make me free from smallness and inferiority..."


    "But... I also feel loved and cared for. It is the love of all those who love me and the love of a penniless person..."


    His eyes swept slowly from Wu Ji. Ye Feng raised his head. The night at the bottom of the sea was still dark, and a ray of dawn was piercing the boundless night, trying to illuminate the whole water area.


    Hua Ling, Huo Jinger, Tang chuxue, Zhong Li, Yuan Wuwei, Wu Ji... All the figures turned into a ray of dawn in his eyes.


    Yes, they have illuminated their own lives. Today, let''s make a dawn to illuminate others


    "It''s really an amorous seed. It''s good to know your inferiority..."


    Ye Feng, who suddenly gave up resistance, made tianwuqian both stunned.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid."


    Tears filled Wu Ji''s eyes. She wanted to rush forward to stop Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. But this time, I can''t stay and let you face it alone. Wu Ji, you''re right. There''s hope only when you live."


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled with a bright smile. He came forward and hugged Wu Ji, making Wu Ji interrupt the overwhelming communication between the sea areas at this moment.


    "So... You have to survive..."


    After whispering this sentence, Ye Feng continued to walk slowly towards tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou.


    "Yes... I am humble, but even the earth can nourish all things, and even the firefly can shine!"


    As they got closer and closer, Shengwei became particularly powerful.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps began to stagger. He walked past the seven elders in the hall of longevity, trembling and opening his arms.


    Rumbling Shengwei, such as cutting face with a knife!


    The blood red face was twisted, but Ye Feng''s smile did not subtract a penny.


    Die, die!


    "Ao Shuanglou, Tian Wuqian, let them go, and I''ll stay alone."


    Wipe away the blood still spilling from the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng shouted.


    Ao Shuanglou smiled coldly, and a mockery appeared: "do you want to exchange your life for their life? Hahaha, what are you, virtual garbage, but you only have a fetal chemical weapon pulse, which is comparable to the inheritance of the martial god sea area?"


    "Shut your dog''s mouth, open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly."


    Ye Feng gave a sound to stop drinking.


    Strange fire emerged from him and evaporated the blood clean.


    At this moment, his body began to become transparent, and all the secrets were clearly presented in front of everyone.


    In the elixir field, the power of the original source of divine wood flows. On the side is the fetal Huawu pulse climbing like a small tree, which is connected with the eternal green pulse and thunder attribute Wu pulse.


    The thick meridians are quite different from ordinary people, shining with silver rays.


    In my mind, the vast spiritual power surged and appeared together with the mysterious space.


    Shua Shua!


    After that, all the martial arts he practiced were presented one by one: deified fire formula, Kunpeng nine day body method, immortal star body, Jingtao cloud expelling palm, ten square eight trigrams fist, three prohibitions of divine method


    Dong!


    The jiujue Tianbei fell heavily on the ground. Ye Feng reached out and pressed the stone tablet, and the yuan force converged. The cyan inscription suddenly fluctuated a wisp of strange true demon gas, which made Zhu Changlao pale

 Chapter 1469

    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Better than Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian, with pure light in their eyes.


    Everything Ye Feng showed was a rare treasure, especially the mysterious space in his mind, which they couldn''t see through at all.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Tianwuqian instinctively vigilant way.


    "Hahaha... Old dog, envy!"


    Ye Feng burst out a shrill laugh and felt their greedy eyes of red fruits. His spiritual strength stimulated several impressions again and showed some pictures.


    It was when he practiced and improved his martial arts in the mysterious space.


    "Deduce skills and martial arts, and change time and space at will..."


    Gulu, Ao Shuanglou, who swallowed a mouthful of water, made a startled sound, and his eyes were wide.


    Such a baby, with his experience and experience, has never been heard of.


    No wonder this boy can beat Ao feibai, the first heavy in the king''s territory, with the seven heavy repairs in the virtual territory. Combined with these things, the actual combat strength can no longer be measured by the accomplishments.


    "Let them go..."


    "I''ll stay. These are yours." Ye Feng''s face twitched and yelled loudly: "dare to say no. after we play together, these things... No one can get them."


    Tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou opened their eyes and looked at the passing pictures. The strength of the mysterious space had already made them hot inside and wanted to take it for themselves.


    Entering the Wushen sea area is just an ethereal dream. Even if you catch the Ao Shuanglou of the Wushen sea area, you know the difficulty of entering that place.


    For decades, he has only received some irrelevant instructions. As for the true face of Wushen sea area, he has no access at all.


    But at the moment of seeing the mysterious space, everything is different.


    There are still some martial arts and skills from Wushen sea area in the three halls of aolaihai. Most of them are incomplete and difficult to practice because of the age. If they can be deduced completely, they will get the magic and secret skills of Wushen sea area without blowing.


    Coupled with the fetus, chemical pulse, different fire, strange stone tablet and so on, even a pig can fly. Moreover, if they can practice in the holy land, they can be called heaven''s talents, and they will certainly go further.


    It''s not that the willpower is not strong enough. It''s really... The temptation is too big.


    "Boy, what if you cheat?"


    Tianwuqian''s mind loosened and his gloomy eyes flashed over aocang and others. The seven elders had lost most of their combat power. Even if they were allowed to leave, they couldn''t escape far for a while and a half. It''s not too late to hunt them down when they get the baby.


    The martial artists in the two halls add up, even if it is to turn Aolai sea upside down, it is not difficult.


    "Hey, hey, I still want to live. In my current state, are you afraid I can''t escape from you?"


    "But if you want to cheat, I think it''s easy to erase all this. At that time, you won''t want anything!"


    Ye Feng continued to move forward with a sneer.


    "Son-in-law, you are a family. Why do you do such a thing for us?"


    Elder aocang''s voice choked and his heart was touched. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to choose to kill himself for them.


    "Ye Feng, you... Go quickly. Why do you look back?"


    Wu Ji stood powerlessly in place, as if she had been drained of her strength and made a hoarse cry.


    "Let him go!"


    The white tiger sighed heavily, and couldn''t bear to flash in the tiger''s eyes.


    But he knew Ye Feng would not look back.


    If you were yourself, would you do the same for the sake of sound and appearance?


    "Go! Go! Who dares to stay here again? I broke up with him on the spot..."


    Ye Feng, who turned his back, didn''t look back at them at all. Although his heart was like a knife, he felt Wu Ji''s reluctant eyes.


    "Good!"


    "Indeed, it is a rare man in the human race. You can go away, Ao bin and his royal highness."


    After glancing at Ao Shuanglou, tianwu smiled, and the holy power aroused was restrained for a few minutes, only covering Ye Feng.


    Ao Shuanglou had no objection. Obviously, driven by great interests, he also chose acquiescence.


    "Go..."


    "Go, go, what are you waiting for!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s stubborn back, Bai Hucheng lifted the injured five elders and Wu Ji, and ran to the transmission array without looking back.


    "I have no chance to move forward hand in hand in this life. See you in the next life!"


    In the roar, the transmission Dharma array closed slowly. Facing the slowly rising sun, Ye Feng''s long hair flew fiercely. Finally, he turned around, looked at the beautiful shadow that reluctantly disappeared in the Dharma array and shouted.


    "Jie Jie, what a bitter drama."


    "Well, the play is over. It''s time for you to keep your promise."


    As soon as they disappeared, Tian Wuqian and Ao Shuanglou both fell to the ground and forced Ye Feng to come over.


    What''s the difference between an empty world Xiaowu with a broken arm and an ant?


    "Stop!"


    "If you dare to approach again, I will explode immediately."


    "They can''t get out of the water in such a little time. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ye Feng, who gave a loud scold, retreated in the direction of the array and shouted coldly, "at least wait another hour. Step back. You two are so bad. What do you want to do so close to me?"


    "Boy, do you want to go back?"


    Tianwu Qian''s face suddenly sank and his killing intention was everywhere.


    "Just give him an hour to see what tricks he can play."


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s strange fire suddenly soared, his mood became very unstable. Ao Shuanglou hurried to drink tianwuqian, and the figures of both sides retreated.


    He was really afraid that the former''s impulse would destroy his baby.


    After retreating to the shensha array, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. In an hour, Wu Ji, Bai Hucheng and others should be able to transmit safely. Even Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian have other arrangements. The strength reserved by Bai Hucheng and several elders is enough to pay.


    Just what should I do now?


    It''s impossible to get out of here. Even if he is in his heyday, he can''t stop a finger from crushing the holy land, let alone... He is still two saints at present.


    It''s impossible to hand over the baby.


    Whether to hand it in or not, his end is actually the same, that is... Death.


    We must live, even if we only have one breath, we must live and get out of here


    Time passed little by little.


    Soon, half an hour passed in a blink. Tianwuqian''s face obviously showed impatience, but he didn''t dare to force too much. He just locked Ye Feng in his spirit.


    As soon as an hour arrived, he spoke impatiently: "well, the time has come. Don''t play tricks. Hand over your baby quickly. I''m kind-hearted. Maybe I''ll keep you alive."


    "Yes, the Lord of our temple can not pursue you for injuring feibai... Young man, it''s a pity that you have such a talent and waste it. It''s better to... Submit to the Lord of our temple."


    "The Lord of this temple can accept you as a disciple and give you endless glory."


    He slowed down his face as much as possible, and Ao Shuanglou coaxed him.


    "Is that true?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and showed a serious and happy look

 Chapter 1470

    "Of course it''s true. As the Lord of this temple, I still need to lie to you?"


    "As long as you can honestly hand over all the treasures and tell the Lord of the temple some of the secrets hidden. What''s the harm in leaving you?"


    Ao Shuanglou barely squeezed out a smile. He had been waiting for more than an hour, and he didn''t need this Kung Fu.


    "Well, mole ants still cherish their bodies. What you said is really reasonable."


    Ye Feng, who was very serious, nodded, but his steps approached the sea eye quietly and slowly.


    Just now he had thought about all the possibilities. When he fell on both hands, he was dead. Only by jumping into the depths of the sea eye, he might have a chance of life.


    Of course, this wisp of vitality is too small. Out of the protective circle of the shensha array, it is tantamount to a big riot facing lava and negative atmosphere. In his current situation, he has little hope of survival.


    "Have you figured it out? Good. Then hand it in obediently."


    Ao Shuanglou, smiling, spoke softly, with a strong temptation in his tone.


    If ye Feng''s spiritual power had not been strong enough, he might have been bewitched and at his mercy.


    "After you accept me as an apprentice, promise me to take charge of the silver dragon hall in the future, let me be the Lord of the silver dragon hall, and let your son Ao feibai be loyal to me... If you can promise, I''ll give it all to you now."


    "Yes, why not?"


    Ao Shuanglou replied proudly without thinking about it, "it''s just the silver dragon hall. At that time, the Lord of the hall will unify the waters and become the Lord of divine weapons. When the Lord of the hall explores the way of heaven and soars to the world, even if he gives you the whole divine weapons, he won''t blink an eyelid."


    "Ha, ha ha... Really?"


    Ye Feng grinned and felt a sense of great joy in his heart.


    "I thought for a while and suddenly thought... I''d better do these things myself. It''s better for you to worship me as a teacher. It''s the same when I fly to the world and hand over my divine weapons to you."


    "Lest you work hard for so many years..."


    It''s a bad breath to tease these two old things.


    "Little beast, I don''t think you want to live?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s innocent smile, Tian Wuqian wanted to slap him flat. If he didn''t care about Ye Feng''s baby, how could he live to this day.


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously... Take it."


    Ye Feng smiled, and the jiujue Tianbei soared into the air, multiplied in mid air, and shot away at Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian.


    Ao Shuanglou jumped up with his eyes shining, and Tian Wuqian was also unwilling to show weakness. He hit a yuan force in the air, and the void map churned in an instant. Unexpectedly, he wrapped the jiujue Tianbei in front of Ao Shuanglou.


    "Tianwu... Dare you argue with me?"


    Ao Shuanglou stared at Tian Wuqian and shouted angrily.


    "Lord Ao said this... Is it possible that I have no share of all the treasures on this boy? If you are full of meat, you have to leave a mouthful of soup for me to drink." tianwuqian impolitely took back the void map and the shining jiujue Tianbei appeared in front of him.


    Just when Ao Shuanglou looked unhappy, Ye Feng drank again, "well, this time... It''s the ''heaven and earth eye'' that can deduce martial arts skills. It''s fast and slow."


    A light of fire came out of the Tianmen gate above his head, flew over their heads and went straight hundreds of feet away.


    The figure of Ao Shuanglou disappeared in place instantly, and at the same time, tianwuqian was unwilling to show weakness and quickly swept over there.


    It''s... A rare treasure to deduce martial arts skills.


    Far more valuable than the previous stone tablets.


    The two men had launched a robbery in mid air, and no one would let anyone.


    In terms of strength, Ao Shuanglou is obviously higher than tianwuqian, but he has a "void map" in his hand. Tianwuqian also won''t lose the wind for a while and a half.


    With the sound of burst of vitality, their figures appeared at the same time where the fire landed.


    Just


    With a puff, the fire faded in an instant, and the surrounding... Was empty.


    They subconsciously searched, but found nothing.


    Even the jiujue Tianbei, which was previously collected by tianwuqian, became active one by one at this moment. It opened its mouth like a tadpole and spewed out wisps of real magic gas. The magic gas rippled, which made tianwuqian throw it out like a hot potato.


    The stone tablet flashed before their eyes and disappeared immediately.


    fuck.


    Tianwu was so angry that his pupils contracted and turned to look at Ye Feng, but he saw a thunder light under Ye Feng''s feet, which was like a shell and rushed away towards the sea eye.


    What Ye Feng wants is such a moment of time.


    This time, he had planned for a long time, endured severe pain, mentioned all his strength, stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day pace, and instantly ejected to the edge of one of the towers.


    "Cheated!"


    "What a cunning man. Damn it."


    Quickly recovered, and the two people lost their popularity.


    Ao Shuanglou raised his big hand across the air, blocking out the sky and the sun, and quickly caught it like lightning.


    "Yes!"


    Tianwuqian also holds a void map and sends out a sealing force.


    But Ye Feng''s action was too fast. Between life and death, his whole body potential was stimulated. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped to the side of several silver dragon hall elders who suppressed Haiyan. Under the taboo, they couldn''t let go of their hands and feet for a time.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    The vast spiritual power swept up and blasted at two seriously injured elders.


    Ye Feng has no reservation at this time.


    We must destroy them to suppress Haiyan. As long as they can lead to another riot in Haiyan, Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian may have no time to take care of themselves.


    Just a few dozen steps away, the two elders of the silver dragon hall were badly hurt in the big bang just now. When they realized that Ye Feng''s mental strength was surging, they couldn''t make a defensive posture at all.


    Boom


    The shock wave surged in the depths of their minds, Shua, and they were pale and stunned in place.


    Comparable to the spiritual impact of semi saints, they were so excited that people turned upside down when they were caught off guard.


    Flash past, in the gap crossed with them, Ye Feng''s body is slightly undetectable, and several flame lights in his hands fall around the tower, which is dimmed in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    He looked up at the huge sea eye in front of him. Ye Feng quickly calculated that after the sea eye war and riot, the vortex expanded several times. At this time, it was only a few miles away from the tower array.


    What I have to do now is to rush into the sea eye before tianwuqian catch up with me.


    "Smelly boy, can you forget my existence and see where you''re going!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to rush out, on the side, there was a gloomy voice that made people''s teeth itch quickly.


    The witch bone of the elder of the silver dragon hall emerged from one side. While inspiring Yuan Li to suppress the riot, he was distracted and condensed into a barrier, which blocked Ye Feng''s way

 Chapter 1471

    Ye Feng''s face suddenly collapsed.


    I only care about Ao Shuanglou and they forgot that there is such a shameless old guy as Wu Gu.


    But that''s it. I can only do it.


    Cold eyes burst out without the slightest hesitation. Ye Feng continued to hit the Yuanli barrier head-on without stopping.


    "Hum, with your boy''s current combat power, even if you break your head, you want to break through my barrier blockade. Wait to die."


    The witch bone uttered a sneer, but his voice had not completely disappeared, but a pair of eyeballs stared fiercely.


    Roar!


    An earth shaking roar exploded from the sky, and the magic flame dragon and lion shrouded in flames jumped out. As soon as they grabbed it, they smashed the Yuanli barrier.


    Previously, Ye Feng did not use the magic flame dragon and lion against Ao Shuanglou and tianwu Qian.


    Because he knew very well that the lion king, who had just broken through the sky, was vulnerable in front of the two holy lands. Once released, he could only die in vain.


    But now it''s different.


    With no way to go, the magic flame dragon and lion is Ye Feng''s last means to protect his life.


    "Lion King, kill those old guys."


    Ye Feng, who did not stop, turned his hand and rushed into the mind of the demon flame dragon and lion with a mental force.


    In an instant, three flame lines flashed and converged rapidly at its forehead. With the magic flame dragon and lion opening their huge mouths, the overwhelming flames surged out, and the temperature in the whole tower space rose sharply.


    Wow


    Flames shot everywhere.


    At this critical moment of life and death, the magic flame dragon and lion also felt extremely dangerous, and the flame shot wildly as if it were not fatal.


    "Old man, have you forgotten that I also have helpers."


    Ye Feng went back impolitely, but his figure didn''t stay.


    "Damn it!"


    The witch bone cursed and saw the galloping flame rushing towards the others, so he could only stimulate the yuan force in his hand and shoot it at the flame.


    He has seen the fierce fire in the mouth of the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The other elders of the silver dragon hall can''t be distracted at the moment. Once they are contaminated by the fire, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng turned and left, frantically heading for the sea eye.


    "The baby hasn''t been handed in yet, so I want to go?"


    Dozens of feet away from the side, Ao Shuanglou''s body appeared like a ghost. Yin measurement came after Ye Feng. The huge Shengwei rolled like a tide, and the impacted Ye Feng swayed constantly.


    finished!


    Ye Feng secretly complained that the means of the holy land were really unpredictable. In the blink of an eye, the other party had caught up with him.


    "What do you want? The next life."


    At the moment, there was nothing to say. Ye Feng suddenly clenched his teeth and showed a fierce color in the corners of his mouth.


    He raised his left hand high, and a flash of thunder flashed from his hand. Driven by the thunder attribute, Ye Feng''s whole palm was soon entangled by thunder.


    At this moment, Lei mang shot out suddenly and hit somewhere in the tower like lightning.


    Boom!


    The six flame bombs ambushed in advance burst when they met Lei mang.


    Several elders of the silver dragon hall were shocked by the violent explosion, and the shensha array also lost its effectiveness at this moment.


    Change... Sudden.


    Just when the array was at a standstill, the sea eye in front was completely changed, and the vortex expanded rapidly. It seemed that there was a force accumulated for a long time and impacted in all directions like a blowout.


    Roar!


    The sound of a dragon''s chant shocked the world. At the top of the energy shield condensed in the large array, the sea eye spirit dragon that disappeared before appeared impressively.


    With this roar, the repaired energy mask chapped rapidly. Before a breath, it was crumbling to the edge of breaking.


    "Damn it, what did you do?"


    Ao Shuanglou looked frightened and shouted angrily at Ye Feng, who was ten feet away. At the moment, he could no longer care about Ye Feng. He poured into the shensha array without reservation.


    Tianwuqian on the other side was also frightened out of the sky, and made a sudden roar to suppress the sea eye spirit dragon.


    Even he didn''t expect that the great riot had not been suppressed at all. Just now... It was in a short state of calm. Now it broke out again, and the power was several times more terrible than before.


    Once the shensha array is destroyed, the whole Aolai sea clan will suffer indelible trauma under the mountain like riots in the sea eye.


    "Go back to everyone quickly and join hands to suppress!"


    The elders of the silver dragon Hall who were shocked to fly also glared at Ye Feng with resentment. They all crossed their knees and inspired Yuan Li to pour into the array.


    The combat power of these elders was in the middle and late stage of the king''s territory. Each of them had more than six or seven cultivation accomplishments in the king''s territory. If they had not been injured by the previous big explosion, these thunder and fire bombs inspired by Ye Feng could not have caused too much damage to them.


    The overwhelming Shengwei disappeared, and Ye Feng took a long breath.


    It''s the way of heaven and man. The Haiyan riot, which made the whole Aolai haishui clan extremely afraid, saved his life.


    Boom, boom!


    Hundreds of feet above the void, the spirit dragon rolled the towering magma and madly bombarded the broken energy mask. Each collapse turned the world into color.


    "Try your best. This beast is stronger than before."


    Tianwuqian''s face was cold. Looking at the impact of the spirit dragon, his heart was cold. Through the energy mask, he could clearly feel the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This is the energy accumulated by Haiyan for thousands of years. It really has the ability to destroy everything. Once the array is broken and suppressed, aolaihai will become the sea of death.


    Ao Shuanglou''s eyes were also unusually dignified. He no longer ignored Ye Feng. Xiong Hunyuan''s power fluctuated vastly, accompanied by a strong holy threat to the spirit dragon on the outside.


    Under the joint efforts of the two holy land strongmen, the chaps on the mask are slowly disappearing and gradually beginning to heal.


    Oh!


    This situation seems to irritate the sea eye spirit dragon.


    After its body rolled up in mid air, it suddenly sent out a loud scream.


    The sound wave, like the essence, exploded rapidly inside and outside the area. The incomparable negative breath rushed to the seven people in the array through the energy mask.


    Pop!


    When the sound wave rushed out, the body of the spirit dragon swung rapidly, the volume soared several times, and tightened into a huge bow. After a moment, it bounced away quickly and hit the light mask hard.


    Like a huge earthquake, the sea will be turned upside down, and the newly repaired shield will show a large area of chapped again.


    "The power of disaster!"


    Ao Shuanglou''s face was very dignified. He suddenly rose from the ground. At the moment when his body was off the ground, a puppet water body replaced his original position.


    Boom!


    On the nine days, endless thunder fell madly and quickly integrated with AO Shuanglou''s body.


    The vast holy power spread wildly, ten times more terrible than before.


    "This is the real combat power of the old guy?"


    Ye Feng yanked from the corner of his eye. Ao Shuanglou''s current strength is stronger than against the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array"

 Chapter 1472

    Roar


    Looking at the thunder sea floating on the nine days, Linglong also felt a threat. However, as a spirit born in the negative atmosphere, it didn''t know to shrink back at all. Instead, it was inspired by the sky thunder.


    Of course, the previous continuous smashing of the energy mask has consumed a lot of its power. If it continues to be suppressed this time, maybe the spirit dragon that has just been born for a long time will be wiped out and will never turn over again.


    The terrible sound spread all over the fields. The spirit dragon''s body shrank up, bounced away like lightning in the blink of an eye, mixed with a faint purple flame, and hit the energy mask again.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the power of heaven''s disaster from Ao Shuanglou also fell down, and the world was white.


    "Open!"


    At the moment when the two attacks came into contact with the energy mask, Ao Shuanglou shouted loudly. In the array, several people changed their gestures and made a strange knot. The top of the mask opened in response.


    There was an earth shaking noise. In the frightened eyes of several people, the two attacks hit one place.


    "Ah!"


    Rao had already covered his ears, and Ye Feng still had a sharp pain in his mind. The terrible light and sound crashed together.


    Several other elders of the silver dragon hall in the array also almost collapsed. They sat down on the ground with bloody corners of their mouths, especially embarrassed.


    In the sky, boundless thunder smashed into the energy mask. Under the force of heaven''s robbery, the fierce spirit dragon was also overwhelmed, sobbed, and almost all the body was broken up.


    Ao Shuanglou''s body was suspended in the air, and he had to be angry. His clothes and robes made a sound of hunting. His eyes and pupils showed purple black. Just now, a bright purple flame shot into his body.


    "Repression!"


    However, tianwuqian had more strength. Seeing this, he quickly shouted and shouted, together with the witch bone and another lightly injured elder. The unreserved yuan force turns into a peak practice and infuses into the array.


    With their joint efforts, the top of the energy mask closed slowly again.


    "Come on, operate the array and break up the wisdom, otherwise no one can deal with the riot next time!"


    Ao Shuanglou, who divided most of his mind to suppress Zisha XuanHuo, reluctantly manipulated the puppet water body, played a ray of thunder and cut on the already weak spirit dragon through the light mask.


    Roar! Roar!


    The spirit dragon made an angry roar, but obviously its voice weakened a lot, and its body was constantly illusory in the thunder chop.


    Seeing that it was about to dissipate, it was unwilling to rush down to the sea eye.


    "Stop him and kill him on the spot. You can''t let him run away."


    Ao Shuanglou gave a stuffy drink. Holding his body, he made another thunder and cut off the way of Linglong across the air. The others took the opportunity to keep up and hit Yuan Li like a torrent.


    "It''s difficult!"


    Feeling that the spirit dragon is becoming declining, Ye Feng''s face is becoming more and more ugly.


    If both sides lose, he may also take the opportunity to find a chance.


    Unexpectedly, Ao Shuanglou was so abnormal that he gained the upper hand in the frontal fight with Linglong. Next, just repair the shensha array to stabilize the situation.


    In this way, I will never have a chance.


    "Boy, it''s your turn soon."


    The voice of Yin measurement sounded, and the witch bone made a hard fist to Ye Feng.


    "Well, life and death are safe, lion king. You don''t have to follow me anymore. Run for your own life."


    Ye Feng sighed secretly and dropped a word to the demon flame dragon and lion. In a moment, he was like an arrow off the string. His head didn''t rush back to the edge of the whirlpool rolled by the sea eye, and suddenly plunged into it.


    Magic flame dragon and lion is a very rare day level monster. With leaf maple as a restraint, it really has a great chance to escape from the sky.


    Roar


    But unexpectedly, the magic flame dragon and lion standing up made an anxious roar. Without hesitation, they also rushed straight into the sea eye with Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Maple Leaf saw a fiery red world, with endless magma columns churning endlessly. Even if the sea eye spirit dragon almost collapsed, the underwater world was not greatly affected.


    "Hell, I''m coming again!"


    With a heroic laugh, Ye Feng''s body fell rapidly, the blazing wind roared past his ears, and his coat and robe turned into fly ash in a moment.


    He cremated a shield with qingwuyou, barely protected his body and fell to the bottom.


    The whole body is immersed in high-temperature magma, and the green dark fire is seriously consumed in a series of wars. Obviously, it can''t last long. Maybe the next moment, Ye Feng''s body will turn into nothingness in the lava.


    However, just when he fell about tens of feet, a large flame in the rear rushed down from high altitude, turned into a huge fireball, and wrapped Ye Feng together.


    Ye Feng, who was very weak, rode on the flat back of the magic flame dragon and lion.


    "Stupid lion, why did you come down?"


    "If you don''t go, you will die with me. You are really a stupid lion with insufficient brain!"


    Ye Feng yelled.


    In his heart, he was moved in a mess. Entering the sea eye, there was almost no chance of survival, but the dragon and lion didn''t give up the chance to escape.


    Although the mind has not been completely civilized, the demon flame dragon and lion are more spiritual than ordinary monsters.


    In doing so, it is clearly ready to destroy together.


    "Roar..."


    With a gentle roar, he scoured a path in the magma and replied to his master.


    Stretched out his unbroken left hand and gently stroked the dragon lion''s flowing mane. There was a fine flash in Ye Feng''s eyes. He shouted, "well, since you are willing to follow me, we... Will go to the bottom of the lava hell."


    "Turn over this ugly world and come to the sea with a clear and bright sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now


    On the sea hundreds of miles away from the longevity hall, an isolated island juts out of the water.


    Around the island, there are many corpses in silver clothes floating among them. If a warrior inadvertently sees them, he will be surprised.


    Because these corpses dressed in silver dragon hall clothes, without exception, are at least masters of cultivation in the king''s realm.


    These people are the strong ones under Ao Shuanglou''s layout, which are used to cut off the retreat of Changsheng hall and others.


    Boo


    At one moment, a ripple slowly fluctuated on the island, and soon revealed a space of tens of feet. The figure of elder aocang and others gradually appeared.


    Almost all elders, including Bai Hucheng, were very weak, but Wu Ji was better.


    "You can rest assured for a moment. This is a hidden space that I prepared early. No one knows. Those two old things will not be found for a while and a half."


    Distribute a few bottles of pills. Elder aocang quietly endangers everyone.


    "Tianwu has conspired for a long time, and even the law enforcement hall has defected..."


    The three elders Ao yuan was bleeding all over and his voice was full of resentment.


    Just as they rushed out of the transmission array, Zhu Changlao of the law enforcement hall thundered and attacked them under the command of Wu Kunlun.


    For example, at ordinary times, a group of three or four heavy goods in the king''s territory obviously didn''t pay attention to the seven elders in the longevity hall. Only this time, everyone of the seven elders was seriously injured and almost capsized in the gutter.


    Fortunately, Bai Hucheng retained some strength and was helped by the disciples of shenglongbang at the critical moment, so that they could escape from the hall of longevity smoothly.


    Along the way, they killed several strong men from the silver dragon hall. They can no longer escape and can only hide here

 Chapter 1473

    "Hateful."


    "All this has been brewing for many years. It''s rare for tianwuqian to encounter such a good opportunity as Haiyan riot. When I suppress the riot and lose my strength, I will step down and kill the donkey and monopolize the Changsheng hall. It''s really malicious... Resourceful."


    The voice of the five elders was filled with cold.


    The elder, who had been living together for hundreds of years, waved a butcher''s knife at them today.


    "It''s just... It''s a pity that my son-in-law..."


    The eight elders sighed with tears in their eyes.


    Ye Feng''s last move moved him.


    As soon as the voice fell, elder aocang glared at him and motioned to Wu Ji.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, the eight elders immediately stopped talking.


    Elder aocang turned and said in a low voice, "brothers, if we die in the Dharma array today, it''s all right. Since we escape from heaven, we must not let tianwu succeed."


    "Now I will recover from my injury and go to the destruction hall almost later. I hope I can counterattack with the power of destroying the hall and kill tianwu at one fell swoop."


    The others nodded.


    This is the only way.


    Aolaihai is not very vast. Once the Haiyan riot is suppressed, Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian will launch a carpet search. They may not be able to escape.


    Moreover, at present, I don''t know whether the other party has other backhands. It''s more dangerous to go out rashly.


    On the contrary, the island is under the eyes of the hall of eternal life. There is a saying that it is dark under the light, which may make the other party relax.


    "Give me the pill!"


    Wu Ji suddenly opened her mouth and grabbed the pill from elder aocang.


    She opened her mouth and swallowed it directly. Without saying a word, she quickly sat on the ground and began to recover her strength.


    Seeing Wu Ji''s appearance, several people couldn''t help sighing. Since she entered the transmission array and left, Wu Ji was like a mute. She didn''t cry or make noise. She was quiet and terrible.


    Seeing Wu Ji grow up, elder aocang knew her temper. The more silent he was, the more worried he was.


    All her life, I''m afraid she will never die with tianwuqian and Ao Shuanglou.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Feng in the eyes of the deep sea has been burned.


    At the beginning, the flame shield excited by the magic flame dragon and lion can withstand the impact of magma flow. However, the deeper it sinks, the more terrible the magma power is. It almost broke the fireball shield several times.


    It was about another incense burning time. With a huge roar, the fireball completely exploded. One person and one lion were instantly exposed to the heat and hissed all over.


    Magic flame dragon and lion is a monster with fire attribute. It''s nothing to resist the high temperature of lava, but Ye Feng can''t be safe.


    At this moment, his strong desire for survival made him only inspire green and dark fire and barely stay in a flame.


    Boom!


    However, in addition to the high temperature of lava, there is an indescribable negative breath here, which rushes into the minds of one person and one animal.


    Ye Feng frowned and turned his spirit into a big net. In addition to protecting himself, he also wrapped the magic flame dragon and lion in.


    The monster''s resistance to negative breath is far less than that of the Terran. Once it is controlled, it may kill its master in the blink of an eye.


    Rao is protected by Ye Feng. The magic flame dragon and lion still roared, and his eyes couldn''t help rising with thick blood.


    "Lion King, you must defeat it, or... You and I will die here!"


    Ye Feng suddenly slapped the dragon and lion on the forehead and roared.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that after the baptism in the lava sea last time, he is more or less embarrassed in the face of the current terrorist environment.


    Plus, the two big riots in Shanghai eye consumed a lot of energy. As long as you can hold on and keep your mind, there should be... Hope for survival.


    In addition to Ye Feng, a desperate lengtouqing, even if he was as powerful as Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian, he would never dare to go deep into the lava to chase them.


    This is the only good news.


    I don''t know that it has sunk hundreds of thousands of feet. In the fiery red world below, the magma is surging like a sea. A group of large and unfriendly evil thoughts, skeletons and skulls are distorted and deformed, emitting an amazing negative atmosphere, which is also echoed with countless howls of grievances.


    "This is the strong man of aquarium who has fallen for tens of thousands of years... The smell of evil thoughts that have not been refined..."


    Ye Feng''s hair stood up all over.


    There is no doubt that these evil thoughts, which have lost their self-consciousness, are struggling to break free from the shackles of skeletons and skulls and want to devour themselves.


    If you really kill them, the consequences will be... Unimaginable.


    Hiss!


    Ye Feng, who took a cold breath, was very worried.


    However, at this moment, he saw a flash of light in the corner of his eyes. He saw more than 100 feet below. In a piece of rising and falling magma, twelve bright runes like the sun were emitting a burning light, shattering the surrounding magma into nothingness.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a big array of gods and evil spirits here?!"


    Without time to think too much, Ye Feng quickly gave instructions to the magic flame dragon and lion, "Lion King, move over there. There is no way for people. We may really have hope of survival."


    A few more spiritual forces were introduced into the dragon and lion''s mind. The latter suddenly woke up a lot. According to Ye Feng''s instructions, the demon force poured out.


    The demon force collided with the magma column continuously, resulting in bombing again and again. Each bombing produced a thrust, which enabled Ye Feng and dragon lion to cross out a certain position.


    After dozens of such attacks, one person and one beast finally sank hundreds of feet into the area covered by the light amulet.


    In an instant, the magma flow and negative breath on the four sides disappeared immediately.


    Sensing that he was in no danger for the time being, Ye Feng just took back the 7788 green dark fire consumed and looked up at the four directions.


    This is a place with only a few feet of space.


    Twelve runes come from twelve runes engraved with primitive Rune patterns. They float up and down in the ocean of lava to form a small space.


    The symbol light covers the interior of the space tightly, but it is not invaded by the sea eye energy and negative breath.


    "Is it... These twelve ancient simple talisman papers are the real... Twelve Gods and evil array?"


    A trace of frightened Ye Feng flashed in his heart, and the small deer bumped in his heart.


    He knew that the shensha array built by twelve tall towers outside was only a replica.


    The replica alone has withstood the waves of impact riots initiated by Haiyan for tens of thousands of years. There is no doubt that the "Twelve heavenly gods and evil spirits array" must be a powerful Dharma array handed down from ancient times.


    However, no one would have thought that this is likely to be the real "Twelve heavenly gods and evil array" array symbol, which is actually hidden at the bottom of the sea eye, in a large turbulent magma heat flow.


    If you don''t fall into a state of death, no one will eat leisure. Take risks and break into the depths under the lava ocean.


    It''s no wonder that in the past thousands of years, there have been a large number of aolaihai capable people, but no one has been able to find the real array symbol of "Twelve heavenly gods and evil array", which has failed to make this powerful Dharma array... See the sun again

 Chapter 1474

    Ye Feng, who was in the light sign of the array, stood still. Instead, he took the opportunity to continuously absorb the surrounding energy and refine it to repair the injuries in his body.


    Now all he has to do is wait.


    The energy carried by the Haiyan riot is still quite terrible, and it will take a long time to calm down.


    However, as long as Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian defeat the spirit dragon and repair the energy mask, it may not take long for aolaihai to restore calm. At that time, find another chance to escape from this area.


    As soon as he read this, Ye Feng was no longer worried.


    He reached out and took out the storage bag given to him by Wu Ji, poured out millions of best spiritual stones from it, and immediately closed his eyes and refreshed himself, immersing his whole body and mind into cultivation.


    He was badly hurt by the war.


    The right arm is broken, and there are many cracks in the muscles and bones in the body. Fortunately, the Dantian and meridians are not damaged.


    With a large piece of spirit stone broken, as soon as the huge energy overflowed, it was captured by the eternal green vein and incorporated into the Dantian.


    Hiss


    Control Yuan Li Ran gently, and Ye Feng''s face showed a painful look.


    The injury... Is too serious.


    After Yuan Li had been running for several weeks, his breath was long and his pain was forgotten. The pieces of the best spiritual stones are breaking at a speed visible to the naked eye and turning into the pure yuan force flowing in Ye Feng''s body.


    The magma surging in the sea eye is very terrible, especially the huge skeletons and skulls. They approach repeatedly and want to destroy the operation of the twelve light runes. However, as long as they approach a certain area, all attacks will be defeated by the light Rune power.


    For Ye Feng, it''s a good thing.


    I''m afraid Ao Shuanglou and the two of them would not have thought that after jumping into the eye of the riot, they not only didn''t die, but could find such a quiet and safe place and raise them slowly.


    With the passage of time, the spirit stone is also decreasing rapidly. It has the absorption and refining of eternal pulse. The cultivation speed of leaf maple is obviously incredible.


    Four hours later, the last spirit stone in front of him disappeared. After the last week, Ye Feng''s broken right arm made a crackling sound.


    Dantian Yuanli surges into pure energy and gathers on the wound.


    Click, click!


    At the crack, new bones are gradually formed, emitting a faint silver luster.


    The power of heaven''s robbery is really terrible. It''s the first time someone broke his bone after he came to Shenwu.


    It seems that the flesh that he is proud of is still unable to catch the real master.


    Under the continuous breath, Yuan Li''s bones were reshaped bit by bit. About a half day later, his arm was as active as ever. Although it could not reach the previous strength, it did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    Roar


    At this moment, suddenly, the side magic flame dragon and lion issued a low, short hissing roar, which seemed to have an inexplicable fear.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the roaring direction of the magic flame dragon and lion. He was almost shocked.


    Just outside the lines of the Dharma array outlined by the twelve talismans, a pair of huge pupils flashing purple flames are staring at themselves.


    Sea eye... Spirit dragon!


    What appeared in front of him was the spirit dragon body that stirred the situation and wanted to break the tower array.


    At this time, the spirit dragon has become very illusory. A long body is submerged in the magma. The humanized light flashes in the pupil, with greedy desire, and can''t help licking the scarlet tongue to Ye Feng.


    "Does this beast... Want to... Devour me?!"


    Hold your mind. In the spiritual induction, Ye Feng read out an unusual taste.


    He instinctively wanted to escape.


    However, after seeing that the spirit dragon did not attack, he calmed down and began to stare at the powerful existence in front of him.


    This was born from the spirit in the magma. The whole body was filled with only violence and bloodthirsty. There were wisps of small red awns running out from all directions and into the spirit dragon.


    It is drawing magma energy to restore itself.


    It seems that Ao Shuanglou and others still missed. They just let the spirit dragon consume a lot of energy, but failed to kill it successfully.


    When his eyes turned, Ye Feng almost knew the cause and effect.


    However, it seems that the spirit dragon is quite afraid of the shensha array in the twelve days. His body doesn''t dare to get too close, and he also avoids the shrouded range of runes.


    I don''t see any danger for the time being.


    However, the spirit dragon can afford it, but he can''t.


    A few years or even decades is just a snap in the fingers for a smart person who has saved thousands of years to be born.


    And with the endless energy at the bottom of the sea as the backing, maybe the spirit dragon can recover some strength in a short time. At that time, no one knows whether the twelve day shensha array can resist it?


    Do you want to... Start first to defeat the weak spirit dragon?


    Boom!


    However... As soon as this idea flashed in Ye Feng''s mind, the two pupils of the spirit dragon outside the light sign suddenly enlarged, ejected hatred anger, and two purple flames came at the big array.


    "Shit, this thing... Can sense my thoughts!"


    Ye Feng jumped back with the magic flame dragon and lion. The spirit dragon was really strange. At this moment, he felt that he had become transparent, and his thoughts were completely exposed.


    Boom!


    Two purple flames came, but at this moment, the twelve light symbols suddenly flashed, and the flame could not approach immediately. It suddenly exploded a few feet away from the light symbol and turned into nothing.


    Roar


    When he missed, the spirit dragon became more angry and hissed loudly. The red Mang of magma submerged into his body also accelerated a lot.


    Under Ye Feng''s and magic flame dragon lion''s startled eyes, many skeletons and skulls with strong evil thoughts in the magma were pulled, rolled out countless howls of dead spirits, and plunged into the spirit dragon.


    The next second, the overwhelming fishy wind swept the scene, and a negative gas full of killing, bloody hatred and anger vomited out along the breath of the spirit dragon.


    Hum


    Ye Feng''s eyes were scarlet and his head was about to explode.


    There is no doubt that the psychic creature born in the sea eye not only has strong attack power, but also can trigger many negative energies inside the sea eye.


    Compared with any time that Ye Feng perceived, the negative energy emitted by the current wind was more than several times.


    The body of the spirit dragon also turned into blood red, which seemed to be condensed by blood.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was scared out of the sky.


    This guy can''t use yuan force to break through the twelve days'' shensha array. He wants to control himself with... The almost infinite negative breath here, so as to achieve his goal

 Chapter 1475

    Cluck


    Just when Ye Feng was thrilled, suddenly, there was a deep grinding sound in his ear.


    Turning around, I saw that the eyes of the magic flame dragon and lion were also blood red, the whole body flames took off, curled up, bared their teeth and showed a ferocious face.


    There was even a drop of saliva in his mouth, staring at himself with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Oh, No.


    There was no time to hesitate. While the dragon and lion were not completely controlled, Ye Feng inspired a spiritual force to fight against the dragon and lion, and then quickly opened the spirit animal bag and included it.


    After all this, he held his mind with fear, urged his mental strength, formed a defense line in his mind, and was ready to accept the challenge of the negative breath of the spirit dragon.


    This time, however, an unexpected scene appeared again.


    The spirit dragon on the opposite side didn''t attack directly, but... He was still absorbing one skeleton after another, and couldn''t help increasing the intensity of the negative breath.


    The inexhaustible negative energy turns into a torrent, and the subsequent ones sink into each other''s body.


    "What the hell is this beast doing?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand why Linglong did this.


    Although the twelve day shensha array has the effect of suppressing negative breath, it can not be completely isolated. With the current wisdom of Linglong, it should launch a crazy attack.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    His pupils tightened, he stared at the spirit dragon, and his heart was also stretched to the extreme.


    Every second is as long as a century. In the surging red magma, both sides stare and fall into a confrontation.


    Cold sweat dripped from Ye Feng''s temples. With the passage of time, he gradually felt more and more uneasy in his heart.


    incorrect!


    In the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly turned back and felt bad, because... The spirit felt that the breath in this area was quietly changing.


    In addition to the twelve day shensha array, the whole lava world has become dark, but the change is not so obvious under the reflection of the fiery red light of the magma.


    Wisps of dark breath slowly gathered from all directions and had formed a tendency to surround this dharma array.


    Ye Feng, who looked up, took a breath of cold on the spot. Above his head, he could still see a wisp of sea eye mouth. I don''t know when it has completely disappeared and was completely shrouded in black breath.


    In the breath like black fog, an illusory spirit dragon was faintly revealed. It flashed and disappeared. There was a purple light flashing in the magic pupil, like a bow and arrow on the string, ready to launch a fierce attack at any time.


    "This beast... Is gaining momentum, unable to attract and expand negative energy, and then... Control me in one fell swoop?!"


    Sensing again, Ye Feng''s face immediately became gloomy, and his heart was like falling into an endless abyss.


    There is no doubt that the spirit dragon is not as he thought before. It just derived some wisdom and acted only by killing instinct.


    It is smarter than expected.


    Perhaps it knew that it could not easily break through the blockade of the twelve light symbols and affect the internal Terran boys, so... It adopted such a means.


    With the help of the accumulated negative energy, the reactionary limit hit, lost Ye Feng''s nature, and could let the other party leave the array shrouded range and be slaughtered.


    Aware of this idea, Ye Feng frowned and raised his mental strength to the limit, firmly protecting his God sea.


    If you can''t resist the current blow, I''m afraid you... Really want to finish it.


    à¦


    I don''t know how long it has been in the past, there is a sudden ferocity and prosperity in the linglongan, and the latter half of the body that didn''t enter the black fog also hangs up in the air, as if it was going to fly away.


    coming!


    Ye Feng''s heart stopped beating at this moment.


    Sure enough, with the loud sound of the Dragon singing, a long body suddenly spread out, and immediately there was an endless negative breath. There was no dead corner to launch an attack, which stirred up against the light talisman standing in the great array of Twelve Gods and evil spirits.


    Countless skeletons and skulls with scarlet light appeared from the void, mixed with frightening howls, surging and pounding.


    Boo


    The invisible negative energy collides with the twelve array runes, breaking out circles of ripples, most of which are blocked outside the rune light.


    But there was also a small part that infiltrated from the runlight and jumped on Ye Feng.


    Dong!


    Under the touch of two or two, the blood color on Ye Feng''s face instantly disappeared, like hitting with a giant hammer, and his body flopped to the ground.


    An indescribable scene, crazy to tear his God sea, then devour his intelligence and turn it into a walking corpse.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Consciousness was almost on the verge of collapse. Ye Feng''s eyes were red with blood and tried his best to attack the spirit. Only then did he shake back the negative breath that poured into his mind.


    But it can only be so. The repulsed negative breath soon rushed up again and completely collided in his God sea.


    What should I do?


    Ye Feng was almost crazy. He felt that his divine sea might lose at any time.


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to concentrate. While his eyes were sweeping, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the spirit dragon outside the array. It seemed that he was much weaker after launching this attack.


    Boom!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    Without enough time to think about it, Ye Feng tried his best to urge the residual spiritual force, forcibly pierced the package of negative breath, and suddenly cut out the body of the spirit dragon.


    Jiji


    The spirit force quickly poured out, and the spirit dragon raised his hair with a painful hiss, making his body more illusory.


    The pressure in his mind also lightened. Maple leaf just took a breath and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    However, before he could adjust his breath, a sharp pain like a needle suddenly came from his divine consciousness, and a purple flame the size of a palm quietly emerged in the negative breath.


    Zisha XuanHuo!


    This purple evil mysterious fire coagulates like essence, which is completely different from that led by AO feibai.


    It is a completely formed purple evil mysterious fire.


    Obviously, the purple evil mysterious fire that the spirit dragon can lead is not comparable to Ao feibai and even Ao Shuanglou.


    The moment the purple fire appeared, there was an invisible force that continuously pulled out the spiritual force in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Not far away, the spirit dragon in an illusory state showed a humanized smile in his pupils when he saw this behind the scenes.


    "Cheated?"


    "I still underestimated the animal''s intelligence. It turns out... It deliberately uses negative energy to confuse itself. The real killing move... Is purple evil Xuan fire."


    Ye Feng was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly controlled Shenhai and wanted to resist the burning of xuanfire.


    Poof!


    The purple fire transpiration, together with the surrounding negative breath, was burned, and the palm sized flame spewed out brilliance, invading the leaf maple God sea inch by inch.


    The boundless tingling came, and a small part of the spiritual power was burned out at the moment of touching the flame, while the rest gradually changed, erased all the breath, and merged into a part of the purple fire.


    This is the power of Zisha XuanHuo.


    No matter how powerful your spiritual power is, once invaded by it, it will expand the flame, the water will rise, and you will be completely annihilated

 Chapter 1476

    "Damn it, put it out!"


    The lack of spirit caused a sharp pain in Ye Feng''s brain. Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled and resisted, he couldn''t force the purple flame out of his mind.


    "It''s not so easy to control me!"


    The stabbing pain also aroused Ye Feng''s war intention in his heart. At this moment, everything is out. Ye Feng even ignores the crisis in the divine sea, shoots out dozens of spiritual forces and cuts off the body of the spirit dragon.


    Roar!


    Having suffered a loss before, he saw Ye Feng''s hand again. The angry spirit dragon roared and hid aside, and there was a larger purple flame in his eyes.


    Twelve days all shensha array can block a lot of negative breath, but it seems to have little effect on Zisha XuanHuo.


    Another sharp pain came, and Ye Feng was almost crazy. What made him more frightened was that when the purple flame burst into the divine sea, a wave suddenly appeared in his body.


    A dark shadow appeared like a ghost.


    This dark shadow, full of blazing magic gas, was a finger sized villain with hands and feet. After a slight pause, it went crazy in the sea of leaf maple God.


    At a glance, Ye Feng recognized the origin of the shadow, which was the spirit of the broken Dan martial arts that escaped from the dark mist magician who had drilled into his body when he subdued the devil in Yuan Wu.


    At that time, he searched all over his body and could not feel where the martial spirit of black mist was hiding, so he did not deal with it. In addition, this thing never appeared later, so he almost forgot it after he entered Shenwu.


    After all, the Wu soul is the Wu soul. In addition to its dark essence, under the double hook of negative breath and purple evil mysterious fire, the Wu soul of the king''s territory, black mist, can''t stand it and takes the lead in becoming a slave of the spirit dragon.


    As a result, Ye Feng suddenly fell into a situation of domestic and foreign aggression.


    If at ordinary times, with his 13th level of super spiritual power, he is fully capable of suppressing it, but now he has to fight against both negative breath and purple evil fire. He has no time to be distracted. He can only feel being attacked by it.


    When the two energies are combined into one place, their power soars.


    Under such an attack, Ye Feng''s Shenhai finally broke a gap.


    It was like a drop of Mars splashing into the oil pan, and soon the divine sea surged up. Zisha XuanHuo and wuhunshengsheng tore a hole, setting off thousands of waves in Ye Feng''s spiritual world.


    "Ah!"


    Looking up to the sky, Ye Feng gave a painful roar. He threw his head up and fell to the ground, trembling all over.


    The pain deep into the bone marrow made him unable to even coma. It seemed that there were endless evil spirits of hell making trouble in his mind, and his mind became extremely cruel and cold at this moment.


    Anger, bloodlust, mania... And other negative smells sprang up and began to erode the Shenhai crazily.


    The spirit dragon outside the light Rune array roared excitedly and stared at Ye Feng, waiting for the moment when the latter was completely controlled.


    No one has ever noticed that less than half of the negative breath that flowed into Ye Fengshen sea... Quietly disappeared. It''s like a monster in maple leaf''s brain that can swallow negative energy and quietly absorb these smells.


    At the moment, if someone nearby sees this scene, he will definitely lose his big teeth.


    Even a strong aquarium holy land such as Ao Shuanglou can''t bear such a huge erosion of negative atmosphere. The strength of those lost negative breath is by no means engulfed and absorbed by ordinary saints.


    Quiet!


    In the strange little space, I fell into silence at the moment.


    The magma of the riot gradually subsided, and the darkness slowly fell, completely wrapping Ye Feng.


    The spirit dragon on the outside is also waiting quietly.


    Waiting for Ye Feng to come out of the Dharma array automatically


    An hour passed.


    Ye Feng is still motionless.


    two hours.


    Three hours.


    For a long time... The negative energy is still pouring into the Shenhai of Ye Feng. The purple light of Linglong''s pupil on the outside flickers, and there is some uneasiness.


    With its only intelligence, it seems that something is wrong.


    The time spent controlling this weak Terran... Seems to be too long.


    One day after blinking, the situation still hasn''t changed much, but after a long period of severe pain, Ye Feng is completely numb and seems to have passed out.


    Finally... Linglong couldn''t restrain his anxiety. His body drifted away at the edge of the array. The fierce light shone in his pupil. He opened his mouth again and spit out a particularly strong negative energy like a torrent, which penetrated into the Fu light and poured it into Ye Feng''s spirit cover.


    Boom!


    Despite the filtering of the Twelve Gods and evil spirits array, the negative breath is still strong and terrible. Even the holy one will suffer great harm under this breath.


    However, at the moment when he didn''t enter Ye Feng''s body, the negative breath suddenly disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    This time, the spirit dragon obviously sensed the abnormality. The purple light suddenly flourished in his pupils. Just now, when the negative energy invaded Ye Feng''s divine sea, he made it feel that there was a wisp of will entrenched in it to defend the latter''s defense line.


    Moreover, there are a lot of negative breath, which are absorbed by the strong will.


    Even the murderous and violent spirit dragon had an instinctive fear when he was aware of the will.


    Powerful


    It''s too powerful.


    With the continuous negative breath disappearing, the will began to become clearer and stronger. Later, it produced a vigorous suction and began to devour it madly.


    Jiji


    Seeing such a strange scene, the spirit dragon subconsciously felt bad. After a rare hiss of fear, he wanted to pull away the negative breath released.


    No matter what the will is, it can absorb a huge amount of negative energy, which is by no means a good omen for it.


    It pulled back.


    Boom!


    It''s too late. It''s too fast at that time. At this moment, the attraction of the other party soared, turned into a palm sized black hole, and forcibly deprived all the negative energy of the past.


    WOW!


    A moment later, together with the negative atmosphere in this area, they began to run crazy. If they had no time to escape, they would pull away from the black hole and swallow it.


    The spirit dragon was so angry that the purple fire in his eyes soared. Driven by it, the purple flame in Ye Feng''s God sea was also violently rioting, controlling the Black Mist''s martial spirit to collide with the black hole, as if he wanted to destroy it.


    The soul of Wu, who became a slave, had long lost his consciousness and rushed blankly. A dark sword condensed from his small hand and cut off against the black hole.


    Pooh!


    Who knows, before he did it, the black sword twisted rapidly, twisted and deformed under the suction of the black hole, and was pulled in together.


    The martial spirit of the Black Mist struggled hard and constantly turned into various forms. If he wanted to escape the absorption of the black hole, he could resist it, and the end was doomed.


    In the scream, the whole Black Mist Wu soul was swallowed.


    Boo


    The soul of the king''s territory was swallowed up, as if it had injected a rich nutrient. Suddenly, there was boundless power. The power of the will was rising rapidly, and the black hole was expanding. Like the huge mouth of the abyss, it began to draw negative energy in all directions

 Chapter 1477

    In the tower array outside the sea eye, Ao Shuanglou and others looked ugly. Looking at the gradually repaired large array energy mask, their hearts were more or less calm.


    "Damn it, I let the beast escape after all. Although I almost killed it, as long as I keep the next trace of intelligence, it will become a great disaster in the future..."


    "Maybe the next sea eye riot, this spirit will become very difficult to deal with."


    Ao Shuanglou slowly calmed down the fluctuation of true meaning in the meridians. A wisp of purple evil mysterious fire ran rampant in his mind, making him have to sit down and regulate his breath.


    "No harm."


    "The next riot will be at least three or five hundred years later. At that time... Maybe you and I have been promoted to the divine realm."


    Tianwu Qianqiang smiled.


    Soon his face became gloomy again: "it''s a pity that I was tricked by the Terran boy. I worked hard with the hall Lord, but in the end, it was nothing..."


    Referring to Ye Feng, Ao Shuanglou also hated his teeth and said angrily: "if you hadn''t robbed the Lord of our hall, why would you let him find a chance to escape? There are churning lava under the sea eye, even a piece of refined iron can be refined. That boy... Obviously there are no bones..."


    Feeling the blame in Ao Shuanglou''s tone, tianwuqian looked chatty and hesitated to lower his posture.


    "Forget it. The little boy is dead, but the woman is still in the sea. The main hall has already arranged tens of thousands of Eyeliner on the sea. I don''t believe that they will be able to escape from the sea of pride in just two days."


    Ao Shuanglou, who snorted, said no more.


    At this time, if we argue with tianwuqian again, it will be harmful but not beneficial. After all, Changsheng hall will belong to Yinlong hall.


    "It''s not too late. You and I can quickly restore some yuan power, and then go to kill aocang and others. The most important thing is that we must bring the inheritor of the female martial god back to the main hall..."


    As soon as the command came out, Ao Shuanglou''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked strangely at the sea eye.


    There, originally filled with the negative smell of the whole sea, it suddenly began to roll up, then turned into a vortex and was pulled back along the sea eye.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Does that beast want to use these negative breath to recuperate and recover?"


    They suddenly changed color, and many elders turned green with fear.


    In less than a cup of tea, it was almost like the wind rolling residual clouds. The negative breath within a radius of tens of miles was completely extracted, and there was not even a residue left.


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces unconsciously showed cold.


    Even when the sea eye spirit dragon is in its heyday, it must not reach such a degree.


    It won''t be


    In addition to the spirit dragon, other more powerful beings were born under the eyes of the sea, right?


    "Hum... Stick to the array. No matter what comes out, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Ao Shuanglou''s cold voice filled the air.


    Above his head, a huge silver Trident flashed out, overflowing with powerful power.


    The other elders of the silver dragon hall didn''t dare to say more. They sat on the ground one by one, seizing the time to restore their yuan strength, while concentrating on waiting.


    This silver Trident, which is one size larger, is a real holy soldier. So far, Ao Shuanglou has used it only a few times. He often takes it out only at the moment of life and death.


    It seems that this time, the big event... Is a little bad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lava inside the sea eye, the circling Linglong''s pupils opened and closed, and he felt the powerful will that was growing stronger and stronger. Finally, he couldn''t stand it, hissed and wanted to escape to the distance.


    The overwhelming negative breath was continuously condensed and absorbed, and even the part of the spirit dragon was squeezed out.


    Compared with the whole sea eye, the current negative smell swallowed is less than one thousandth, but even so, it is still frightening.


    When the last negative breath disappears within a few miles, the black hole stagnates and expands.


    At the same time, the dark underwater world was throbbing like an ancient giant beast sleeping for tens of thousands of years. A strong will suddenly woke up and groaned with satisfaction.


    "Ah..."


    "How long did Ben Yuanling sleep?"


    "What an exciting smell. Smelly boy''s performance this time is commendable..."


    The voice was somewhat lazy. Immediately, a gray illusory light was generated. After circling in the air, suddenly, it formed an angular young man''s appearance, suspended in the air and stretched.


    However, the next moment, when he saw clearly where he was, the young man''s delicate facial features were distorted, his lazy expression became much more serious, and opening his mouth was an utter scolding.


    "I wipe!"


    "Is this... The sea eye of Shenwu aquarium? Look at this, or has there been a huge riot? The negative energy turned into by countless aquarium undead, no wonder Benyuan spirit feels so delicious,"


    "Smelly boy doesn''t know his life and death. He dares to break into any ghost place. If he doesn''t go to the holy land, he enters the sea eye indiscriminately and narrowly, he will die. If he hangs in this ghost place, won''t Benyuan spirit never see the sky?"


    "What about people? Don''t pretend to be dead!"


    The furious yuan Lingqi was badly defeated. After scanning around, his eyes fell on Ye Feng. Seeing the situation of the latter, he was silly on the spot.


    After a disaster, Ye Feng''s eyes were dull, drool hung down at the corners of his mouth, half his head tilted on the ground, and he had no idea of life or death.


    Yuan Ling''s cheek Gang took a violent blow, and then issued an earth shaking scold: "do base, even the king''s territory has not been reached. It''s just such a little cultivation. It''s like laying on the floor next to the cesspit... Looking for shit."


    Patter


    He pointed a little, and a cloud of gray fog disappeared into Ye Feng''s head and face. After a few breaths, Ye Feng, who had already lost consciousness, gave a hard gasp and woke up blankly.


    "Thank God... I''m still alive!"


    "Thief, what did God help you? Little white eyed wolf, do you thank him or me?" the side Yuan Ling angrily said.


    Hearing the sound, Ye Feng, who was stunned, immediately looked up and looked at Yuan Ling with four eyes.


    "Who are you... Who saved me?"


    Suddenly frowned and endured the lingering pain in his mind. Ye Feng still looked at a loss.


    The young man flashing light in front of him is certainly angular and very handsome, but he... Doesn''t seem to recognize him.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t even know Ben Yuanling..."


    Yuan Ling''s face changed and he wanted to scold, but at this time, Ye Feng below had made a crazy cry.


    "Yuan Ling? Are you yuan Ling..."


    "Are you awake?"


    Although the old guy changed his handsome image and no longer looked like the gas before, his voice didn''t change. He was still used to swearing at himself. His attitude... Didn''t change at all.

 Chapter 1478

    It seems that Yuan Ling just woke up and saved himself.


    This magma sea is full of a particularly strong negative atmosphere, which is good for yuan Ling. It is obviously reasonable for him to wake up.


    "Wait..."


    "What about the martial spirit of the dark mist magician in my body?"


    Ye Feng, who was not happy, was surprised and looked inside quickly, but found that his body was empty.


    His declining God sea was clean, no matter the negative breath or purple evil mysterious fire, there was no trace.


    "You mean the king''s martial spirit?"


    "Benyuan spirit has swallowed it. Without this little martial spirit, maybe Benyuan spirit can''t wake up immediately."


    "Tut Tut, the negative attribute energy here is really a great tonic. With this absorption, the yuan spirit has reached saturation at the current stage, which can be avoided for decades."


    Before the words fell, Yuan Ling scolded again, "smelly boy, don''t you want to die? Shenwu aquarium Haiyan, dare to break in casually?"


    Ye Feng had a helpless hand: "I was just forced to be chased here, otherwise... I won''t come in if you invite me..."


    With a movement in his heart, his mental power contained the complex information in his mind and disappeared into Yuanling''s figure, which was what Ye Feng had encountered during this period of time.


    Yuan Ling, who received the message, had cold eyes and a surge of gray killing intention.


    "Unexpectedly, benyuanling took a nap. Have you come to Zhongqian world?"


    "It''s true that strong people can be your opponents along the way, but... Two holy places are too shameless to deal with a small empty place."


    Words are full of deep contempt.


    "Alas, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Who makes me have no background? I''m just a minor role..."


    Ye Feng sighed and shook his head hard.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, don''t think benyuanling doesn''t know what you''re thinking. In fact, you don''t need to use the bitter meat trick. It''s not easy to get to the first level. Benyuanling is also trying to move his hands and feet."


    Ao Jiao looked at Ye Feng and Yuan Ling said with a smile.


    Being revealed by a word, Ye Feng was a little chatty, his eyes fell on Yuan Ling''s almost solid body, and asked curiously, "have you reached the next level? What level have you reached in your current cultivation?"


    Naturally, there are still some concerns in his mind.


    Ao Shuanglou and tianwuqian are two holy places. This strength can not be underestimated.


    "With the help of the negative energy of this place, it should be... No problem at the beginning of cleaning up one or two holy places."


    He answered carelessly. Yuan Ling''s eyes turned to the virtual spirit dragon hidden in the dark not far away. After observing for a moment, his eyes showed a bit of excitement again: "it''s difficult for living creatures in the sea eye to survive. I didn''t expect that such heaven and earth spirits were born..."


    "If you clean it up, you can get unexpected benefits."


    Mentioning Linglong, Ye Feng trembled subconsciously.


    The negative breath caused by the beast almost scattered most of his spiritual power in the sea of God.


    However, when he turned to look at the distance, he couldn''t help but be stunned. The previously fierce sea eye spirit dragon curled up at the moment, with a look of great fear.


    "Let me clean it up? OK?" nevertheless, Ye Feng still didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t worry, under the awe of Benyuan spirit, the power of this spirit doesn''t exist. Moreover, it was hurt by people, and the loss of its original power is serious..." Yuanling said indifferently and wanted to fly there.


    "This is your boy''s chance. If you don''t want to seize it... Ben Yuanling will swallow it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance."


    "Don''t... It''s good not to take... It''s not my style."


    "Done!" Ye Feng steadied his mind, stood up and stepped out of the twelve light symbols.


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, you don''t think you have today. Now, it''s time for me to collect debts."


    At the thought of almost becoming a slave to the beast, Ye Feng''s anger immediately rose.


    Roar


    Seeing Ye Feng approaching, the spirit dragon instinctively roared, the purple light in his eyes flickered, opened his mouth and spit out a purple flame.


    However, as Yuan Ling said, the intensity of this purple fire can not be compared with that before.


    "Die!"


    After a break, the yuan force in Ye Feng''s hand burst out. With one blow, the purple fire was defeated, and then he covered the spirit dragon body.


    Ye Feng now has only a severe loss of mental strength.


    The previous internal and external injuries have already recovered after two days of repair, which does not affect the display of martial arts.


    Feeling the killing intention in the fist, Linglong seemed to be angered, raised his head and roared, and the purple in his eyes became very rich.


    Dozens of negative breath shot at him like arrows, quickly wrapped Ye Feng and stabbed him in his mind.


    However, as soon as Yuan Ling raised his finger, a wisp of gray fog flew out, which immediately destroyed most of the negative breath.


    The rest intruded into Ye Feng''s divine sea. Ye Feng reluctantly raised his mental strength and shook it completely with a sudden shock.


    "Eh? It seems that my mental strength has become stronger? It seems that I have entered... Level 14?"


    Seeing a trace of negative breath, Ye Feng was instantly defeated by himself, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Nonsense."


    "You have previously withstood a very strong shock. While the resistance is increased, the strength can also be improved."


    "Tut tut... It''s not worth mentioning your Yuan Li cultivation, but your mental strength is beyond the expectation of Ben yuan Ling. In the virtual environment stage, you can reach level 14... This strength is comparable to the one who robbed the saint."


    Sensing that Ye Feng''s mental strength increased to level 14, Yuan Ling nodded approvingly.


    "It''s not too late. Break up the will of the spirit. It seems that someone is sealing the sea eye, probably trying to prevent yuan Ling from going out."


    Looking up at the sky, Yuan Ling''s face was serious for a few minutes.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng sneered and looked at the shrinking Xu huanling dragon. His body suddenly moved. Like a streamer, he rushed out, waved his fist in the air, attracted a fierce fist, and smashed the head of the spirit dragon.


    Pop!


    The angry roar sounded, the spirit dragon shrunk, the purple fire in his eyes almost spewed out like substance, and the dragon tail pulled horizontally, bringing out a sound explosion.


    "Don''t lead the neck to be killed?"


    Seeing the spirit dragon unwilling to give up the struggle, Ye Feng smiled gently. With Yuanling as the backing, he could just give it a go.


    "Strange fire!"


    Without waiting for Zisha XuanHuo to hit himself, Ye Feng changed his seal in his hand, and a "green black Youhuo" flew up and collided with Zisha XuanHuo.


    "The power of Lei Yuan!"


    The fist was smashed out again, and a thunder Gang fierce shot stabbed the spirit dragon in the middle of the head with the momentum of lightning.


    The thunder attribute naturally can restrain the negative breath. If it was changed to the previous one, Ye Feng would certainly be difficult to cause damage to the spirit dragon, but the spirit dragon is in an extremely weak state and will be hit.


    Stab


    A series of harsh thunderstorms sounded, Linglong raised his hair and screamed bitterly, and his body became more illusory

 Chapter 1479

    "Boy, concentrate and calm down, feel its spiritual source, and then erase it!"


    Yuan Ling, who was watching the war, gave a voice to remind him.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and his mental power diffused out. A heart suddenly fell into peace, as if he were outside the battle. At the next moment, his eyes pierced the illusory body of the spirit dragon, and he felt a special feeling in the spirit dragon.


    In the unreal dragon''s body, which was several feet long, there was a dark shadow near his forehead.


    The shadow was only an inch long, like a spirit dragon that had shrunk hundreds or thousands of times.


    The position of the head is a vague and illusory face, fierce and gloomy. A pair of purple eyes turn and shoot out frightening and ferocious eyes.


    Dark and violent.


    From this dark shadow, Ye Feng felt a strong negative breath.


    Seems to destroy everything.


    This is the source of psychic consciousness born from the endless energy at the bottom of the sea. If it is allowed to grow, it will bring endless disasters to the whole Aolai sea and even the whole Shenwu continent in the future.


    Aware of Ye Feng''s intention, the shadow turns into various ferocious gestures, one is a twisted skull, the other is an ugly black ghost, trying to disappear.


    Just let it change and never leave it.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly, and his killing intention sprang up in his eyes.


    There is no good side in such a dark spiritual consciousness, but it can only be completely destroyed.


    Reaching into the air and holding it falsely, a ray of thunder accumulated rapidly in the palm of the hand. Then, it turned into an exceptionally strong silver thunder arc, which was shot away and hit the black source in the spirit dragon.


    Jiji


    When the thunder chopped down, the shadow made a painful roar, and the negative breath was also shaken away by the thunder.


    Without the slightest pity, Ye Feng hit hundreds of attacks.


    After being bombarded by the thunder like the tide, the body of the spirit dragon has already become unreal. The negative energy and purple evil mysterious fire aroused have also lost their lethality.


    "Cut!"


    The palms were in a semi-circular virtual grip, and a huge thunder Gang emerged and fell to the spirit dragon with the potential of left and right attack.


    Boom


    The thunder burst and dispersed, and the shrill roar turned into silence. For a long time, the current Lei Yuan power just faded.


    "Finally wipe out the animal''s intelligence."


    Seeing that the dark shadow had completely dissipated, ye Fengfang heaved a sigh.


    It''s not easy.


    If he had not been seriously injured in the war with AO Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian, and was restrained by Yuan Ling to the edge of dissipation, with his cultivation strength, where would he have the opportunity to take advantage of it?


    Wrapped the whole body with Yuan Li, Ye Feng took a few steps forward. Just where the spirit dragon dissipated, there was a purple flame beating in the air.


    "This is... The origin of purple evil spirit and Xuan fire?"


    Ye Feng was delighted.


    Yuan Ling''s unexpected joy should be this thing?


    He carefully poked out Yuanli and wrapped it in the "Purple evil mysterious fire", but he didn''t expect that Yuanli would burn to ashes in an instant.


    Ha ha, Yuan Ling floated over with a smile.


    "Good luck."


    He used a gray fog to remove all the impurities in the purple flame, and then dragged it to Ye Feng. He slowly said, "between heaven and earth, only the ''red lotus fire'' ranked fifth in the list of different fires can accompany the purple evil fire. If you want to obtain the ''red lotus fire'', you can only find clues from the ''Purple evil fire''."


    Just the accompanying "Purple evil mysterious fire" can greatly restrain spiritual power. Therefore, the "red lotus industry fire", which ranks fifth in the list of different fires, is obviously more powerful and incredible.


    Even though he had fought with this purple flame many times, when his yuan force wrapped it, Ye Feng still had some thoughts.


    With a move, the origin of the "Purple evil mysterious fire" wrapped by the gray fog fell in the palm of Ye Feng.


    Then he began to observe carefully.


    There is a mysterious and powerful power in this cluster of purple fire. Although it has been wrapped by the gray fog, the overflowing heat still makes Ye Feng feel bursts of palpitations.


    Obviously, different from the Zisha XuanHuo triggered by AO Shuanglou''s father and son, the "Zisha XuanHuo" absorbed by the Linglong born in Haiyan should be more pure.


    The flame that can interfere with spiritual power and look at the whole divine force are rare treasures.


    What''s more


    However, maple leaf did not perceive any abnormality.


    "Don''t think about it. Only after refining it can you have the opportunity to touch the information about the fire of Honglian industry."


    Aware of the doubt in Ye Feng''s mind, Yuan Ling said faintly, and then said: "of course, it''s not easy to refine this thing. It''s not easy to do it... If ordinary martial arts people refine randomly, they may be insane and become idiots."


    "You''d better... Put it away first."


    Ye Feng immediately looked sluggish. It was right to think about it. Qiang ruao Shuanglou could not refine the purple fire. He could only use the "Purple evil Xuangong" to trigger the fire as an attack means.


    Compared with AO Shuanglou, it''s far worse.


    Hum


    Just when Ye Feng just collected the origin of this "Purple evil mysterious fire" into the storage ring, a powerful force suddenly came down from his head, shaking the huge lava area endlessly.


    The whole sea eye retreated like a tide.


    "A master is sealing the sea eye."


    "It seems that if you erase that spiritual sense, the riots it brought will be calmed. It''s time for us... To leave here."


    Yuan Ling''s illusory body forced to open a channel in the lava and his figure pulled out.


    Ye Feng nodded and was about to follow yuan Ling''s steps to fly up. Suddenly, he looked back at the small Dushen evil array flashing the light of the twelve mysterious symbols and asked, "Yuan Ling, can I take these twelve array symbols away?"


    "Of course."


    Yuan Ling stopped and looked at Ye Feng with a smile, "but... Are you sure you want to take it away?"


    Ye Feng heard something wrong from Yuan Ling''s words, frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey... Although this array is small and exquisite, it looks like it has little power. In fact... It is the real center to suppress this sea eye."


    "If you take these twelve array talismans and take them away, Ben Yuanling can guarantee that in a few days, the sea eye here will expand thousands of times, and the creatures in the whole sea area will usher in an unprecedented disaster."


    "Ah..." Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Of course, we certainly weren''t here at that time. Despite the torrential flood and countless dead people? Get ready and benyuanling will help you collect it now."


    "Forget it, since these twelve array symbols are so important, let them stay here." Ye Feng was so frightened that he waved his hand again and again.


    "Hey, hey... I really don''t want it?" Yuan Ling joked. "I''ve heard of the name of the Twelve Gods and evil array. Are you really willing to... Miss it like this?"


    "It''s not my generation''s intention to pursue the way of heaven to create endless killing sins for a treasure." Ye Feng said positively, "let''s go... Even if I have to collect it, I''ll wait until I have the ability to eliminate the disaster brought by Haiyan in the future."


    "Ha ha, Ben Yuanling thought you were inhuman and that you were a ferocious man."


    Yuan Ling teased loudly.


    "Bah! I''m human, of course! I''m human!" Ye Feng retorted, "unlike you... A mass of gas..."


    "Go... Ben Yuanling, now he is... A beautiful man."


    "Even if it''s gas, it''s also a fascinating mass of gas..."

 Chapter 1480

    Buzzing


    As soon as I reached more than a hundred feet, the sealing power increased sharply. Looking up, I could see that there were shining runes, showing a strong sealing power.


    "No, those two old guys are going to seal this area?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils frowned, and he had guessed something in his heart. Yuan Ling almost swallowed up the negative breath here. They couldn''t have been unaware of Ao Shuanglou outside.


    The runes have been intertwined into an airtight piece.


    Under the blockade of this force, Ye Feng only felt that the yuan force in the meridians was stagnant, and his hands and feet began not to listen to his orders.


    "With the spirit of the yuan, it is impossible for them to succeed..."


    Yuan Ling smiled faintly, and a sense of mockery emerged from his eyes.


    I looked up at the dark top, where... There were endless runes falling.


    "Boy, hold on!"


    Ye Feng''s shoulder suddenly hurt. After returning to his mind, he found that he had been caught in his hand by Yuan Ling.


    At the next moment, a vast breath like mountain and sea suddenly burst out from Yuan Ling. The clothes and robes turned into hard as iron in an instant.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink, Yuan Ling''s eyes shone, his translucent long hair was flying, and one hand waved towards the top.


    The crazy force surged like an ocean, and the void above his head twisted quickly.


    Ye Feng felt a thrill in his heart.


    The old man has been sleeping for so long. Once he wakes up, he is so strong that he is now?


    This vast force made his chest stuffy and almost out of breath.


    "Broken!"


    Once again, he broke his drink in the air, and the rules of the vast heaven and earth suddenly appeared. The sound waves plowed and swept away the holes. Wherever he passed, he tore all the suppressed runes into pieces.


    In the space where folds have sprung up, fine cobweb like cracks emerge quietly.


    Boom!


    Yuan Ling''s palm is expanding. All the sealing forces are broken under his palm and are vulnerable


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the sea eye, Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian were solemnly suspended in the air. In their hands, they were inspired by runes and laid down along the sea eye out of thin air.


    This is the result of their careful consideration.


    They couldn''t figure out what the will to devour negative energy was. For the sake of safety, they temporarily decided to use the art of sealing to temporarily suppress the whole sea eye space.


    "Tianwu, almost?"


    The whole sea area was now covered with airtight runes. Ao Shuanglou just released his breath, but his face changed in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the runes that managed to suppress the fluctuation of the sea eye rolled back, the floating light turned into fragments, and the threat of terror swept the world, enveloping the whole tower array in an instant.


    The sea is surging and the yuan force is surging. When this threat comes, all the yuan Qi fluctuations are in a violent state.


    The two people who looked at each other quickly retreated tens of feet, their eyes were extremely vigilant, and at the same time, they each played a holy power to resist the sudden powerful pressure.


    "Elders, be on guard for the Lord of this temple!"


    Feeling the overbearing power contained in it, Ao Shuanglou''s pupils contracted and gave orders in his mouth.


    Suddenly, the witch bones and others who had already withdrawn from their respective positions sat down at the front of the tower again, trying their best to prevent this change in the eyes of the sea.


    However


    What surprised them anyway was that a man with a wild and arrogant laugh suddenly came out of the forbidden area, and immediately a figure burst into the air like a shell.


    "Hahaha, my son-in-law... Is back!"


    Seeing the visitor''s face clearly, the eyes of Ao Shuanglou, Tian Wuqian and others suddenly stared round. They didn''t believe what they saw in their eyes.


    The figure that broke the two people''s joint ban and jumped into the air is Ye Feng, the son-in-law of the hall of eternal life, who entered Haiyan three days ago and was considered dead by them.


    "You... You''re still alive?"


    "Not only live, but also... Break my seal?"


    Rao was determined by AO Shuanglou. At the moment, his face was unbelievable. He could hardly believe what he said.


    What a terror inside the sea eye.


    Whatever else, just the surging and steaming magma can burn the king''s martial arts without any residue.


    But at present, Ye Feng, whose figure is suspended above, not only can''t see that he is injured, but even... His breath is much stronger than before.


    What''s going on?


    "The two old dogs are too clever, but the son-in-law is not only alive, but also good-looking when they come back now."


    After spending more than ten feet in the air, Ye Feng stopped above one of the towers, and his cold eyes swept over Tian Wuqian and them. What they said made them look depressed.


    "Hehe, it''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang. You can''t die like this."


    "However, since you are not dead, I am very happy. You have no chance this time. I have 10000 means to let you spit out all the secrets of your birth..."


    After a short period of surprise, tianwuqian climbed up with joy in his eyes and focused on Ye Feng.


    Although he was very strange in his heart, the boy appeared now, that was to throw himself into the net.


    Last time he got caught in this boy''s trick and let him escape. Now he takes the initiative to bring it to the door. Is there any reason not to accept it?


    "It''s not easy to know the secret of my son-in-law. As long as you two kneel down, worship me as your teacher and listen to my orders."


    "Of course, the premise is that my son-in-law has to try your qualifications to see if you can meet the requirements of becoming my son-in-law''s disciples."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the sound of hearty laughter, Ye Feng got up and stretched out his hand to stimulate a yuan force to cut off the two people''s face door.


    Whew, Ao Shuanglou only narrowed his eyes, and the two yuan forces were broken in an instant.


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You break in. Boy, you''re dazed by the magma. No matter how you keep a cheap life, you shouldn''t come to challenge the Lord of our temple..."


    Having said that, Ao Shuanglou didn''t take the lead.


    In his heart, he always felt a little uneasy.


    Since the Terran boy appeared, the terrorist pressure of the broken ban suddenly disappeared. His intuition told him that this matter may have something to do with the boy in front of him.


    "Catch this sharp mouthed boy first."


    Tianwu Qian, whose face was as cold as frost, was impatient. He continued to talk nonsense with Ye Feng, a small martial artist in the empty world. After a cold drink, he put his hands to the sky and offered a void map.


    A large picture volume "Hua La" spread out and covered half of the sky. Among them, there is the rolling force of the seal, rolling down against the leaf maple.


    With a little hesitation, the side Ao Shuanglou also shot.


    A shining Yuanli palm mixed with thunder arc is formed. It is photographed with a big hand, which contains heaven and earth and rolls up the rules of heaven and earth

 Chapter 1481

    "Yuan Ling, it''s your turn!"


    The two threats that they couldn''t compete with fell down. Ye Feng smiled cunningly at the corners of his mouth, retreated quietly and swept away to the rear.


    Shua!


    A ray of light suddenly appeared and immediately turned into a handsome man with sharp edges and corners. This figure just raised his hand and pointed to the void.


    In an instant, a third divine power suddenly appeared in this world.


    Dignified as a prison, yuanyan Yuezhi.


    An ordinary finger, like an eternal mountain, broke the seal of the void map in the air, and then met the Yuan Li palm of Ao Shuanglou condensing the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Give me... Broken!"


    A little gray fog suddenly emerged and disappeared into it for an instant.


    Chi Liu


    It was as if hot oil had melted into the snow. Yuanli''s palm collapsed suddenly, revealing the dark void space. Then it was like air leakage. The Tiandao rules were corroded and polluted, and Yuanli eliminated them.


    Ao Shuanglou in mid air trembled violently as if struck by lightning, and his face turned red as blood.


    "You..."


    "Who is your excellency?"


    One finger understated the attack of disintegrating the two holy lands, which surprised all the people present. The actual power of this virtual figure... Is obviously unfathomable.


    Is this figure... A high-level saint who has survived several disasters?


    "Are you goods qualified to know the name of Benyuan spirit?"


    With a proud face, Yuan Ling didn''t know that he had revealed his name. With his hands behind him, he has the bearing of a generation of experts.


    "Yuan Ling?"


    What the hell?


    Tian Wuqian and Ao Shuanglou looked at each other secretly. They both saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Shenwu mainland has never heard of this name. How can it appear in Aolai sea area for no reason, and... Still walk with the Terran boy?


    "Look at your breath. It''s not an aquarium or a Terran. Why should you meddle in the resentment between us and this boy?"


    Tianwu Qian''s eyes turned and asked a little question in his tone.


    "Noisy! I can''t stand it."


    The lazy yuan Ling''s eyelids turned over.


    Hearing the speech, Tian Wuqian''s face changed again, and he squeezed out some ugly smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "since you are not related to this boy, you might as well sell me and the Lord of Ao hall a face, which is also a face for the sea area of Wu God. As long as you watch on the wall, when things happen here, our two halls... Will be rewarded."


    At present, even Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian are unwilling to offend this powerful existence.


    At the beginning, he was worried that Yuanling was Ye Feng''s helper, but when he heard Yuanling say that he just "couldn''t bear it", tianwuqian was much more at ease.


    It''s impossible to think about it. If this boy got the help of such a powerful expert, he should have done it before. Why wait until now?


    And the figure in front of me is illusory and ethereal. It doesn''t look like an ordinary creature. Although it turns into a human shape, it can be seen at a glance... It''s not human.


    Perhaps like the spirit dragon, it is also a spirit born from the sea eye.


    "Your aquarium palace is nothing but rubbish in the eyes of Benyuan spirit. Martial arts and skills are not worth mentioning. Besides... What are you, and dare Benyuan spirit sell you face?"


    "The Wushen sea area is so weak that they can sell him a face, but at least they have to ask the domain master himself."


    "As for thick newspaper? Hey hey... Old guy, your skull is good. You can take it off and kick it as a ball."


    A series of cow forced words came out of Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    The whole area is momentarily quiet, and the needle dropping can be heard.


    Arrogance, arrogance!


    The first reaction in the minds of those present can only be summarized in these four words. This sudden unreal figure is so crazy that it can''t sell face until the Lord of Wushen sea area asks for it himself?


    In this case, would a normal person say?


    "Ha, ha ha... Boasting, it seems that you really think... You are so strong that you are invincible in the world?"


    Tianwuqian looked very cold and smiled angrily.


    A sense of annihilation appeared on him.


    Say you want to take off your head and kick the ball in front of yourself?


    The clay figurine still has three tempers. As the first person in the hall of longevity, when was he so humiliated?


    "It''s not invincible in the world, but it''s more than enough to deal with you... A piece of cake."


    Yuan Ling, who turned his head slowly, smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s kill this Liao together. You can choose the martial arts in the tianwu Hall of the hall of eternal life." tianwu Qian, who was so angry, couldn''t bear it anymore. He was angry and shouted at the witch bones below.


    Wugu and others, who had never dared to take action, all showed greed in their eyes after hearing this sentence.


    There are two holy places, Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian, who are just fighting.


    The tianwu hall in the Changsheng hall is where the highest martial arts in the Changsheng hall are stored. Previously, even the eight elders such as Ao Cang could not enter easily without the permission of tianwu Qian.


    Now, don''t you let yourself and others find a big bargain?


    "Let''s fight together to help the hall Lord and tianwu elder kill this man and capture Ye Feng."


    Greed blinded the common sense, and the killing intention rolled in the eyes of the witch bone, sending out a gloomy cry.


    Boom!


    However... Before his voice fell, his body stood in place like a sculpture.


    One eye bead of the witch bone suddenly burst out of the eye socket, and blood flowed on the celestial cover.


    Without waiting for others to react, his body exploded, and his blood and tibial membrane turned into a pool of blood and fell to the ground.


    A blow to ashes!


    It''s too fast.


    Others didn''t see how yuan Ling was successful at all. The witch bones of the elders of the silver dragon Hall who reached the eight levels of the king''s territory became a pool of blood.


    Only Ao Shuanglou and Tian Wuqian vaguely saw that a wisp of gray fog gathered back and fell back on the illusory figure opposite.


    As the holy land, they looked dull.


    The cultivation and strength of the current figure... Can''t see through at all.


    "OK, good... Killing the elder of the silver dragon hall is a great enemy of life and death with this hall." Ao Shuanglou''s face was gloomy as ice.


    "So what? In front of Benyuan spirit, you are all mole ants. You have a life and death feud with several mole ants? Ha ha, do you want to laugh at Benyuan spirit?"


    "Forget it... I won''t play with you. Let''s kill them all together."


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, Yuan Ling suddenly put out a hand. The gray fog came like a vast sea of clouds, rolled out boundless power, and slapped several people below.


    The gray weapon quickly condensed into a huge hand print as real as fantasy, covering dozens of feet, enveloping everyone.


    The breath is like a blade, cutting the sky.


    Several elders of the silver dragon hall were shocked and frightened, but Ao Shuanglou and his two were angry. When they arrived at the holy land, they looked at the whole Shenwu continent and could be called a high existence. Who had despised them like this?


    The other party put out a hand and wanted to wipe out all the people present.


    Such a move, I have to say, is indeed arrogant

 Chapter 1482

    "It''s always cool when you dress, always cool when you dress, this old guy..."


    Ye Feng, who watched the war in the rear, saw that Yuan Ling killed the four sides. He was very happy. At the same time, he couldn''t help teasing.


    After swallowing the almost infinite negative breath of Haiyan, the combat power of Yuanling soared to an unprecedented level. With the help of the negative energy absorbed in this area, Yuanling has enough ability to launch a powerful blow.


    Of course, he cannot always maintain his current state. Once he consumes too much, he may even fall into deep sleep again.


    "Void map!"


    Tianwu Qian roared in his mouth and hit the void map in the air. The sealing force contained in the pattern rushed straight to the sky.


    Buzz!


    Ao Shuanglou''s face was as heavy as water, and the huge silver Trident that had not been used around him danced up, in which violent power was rapidly derived.


    "Ha ha... A low-level holy land that hasn''t been through a disaster? The other just has been through a disaster. Benyuan spirit... Doesn''t care about such a weak law of heaven."


    The sound of mockery came out from afar, and another wisp of gray fog condensed into a big hand covering the sky and suddenly pressed down.


    It''s like a huge void collapse, and the arrogant air waves wash out in all directions and all over the world.


    Stab


    In an instant, the void diagram is directly torn apart, and the force of the seal collapses invisibly.


    Like thunder and anger, under the frightened eyes of the people, the gray fingerprints have been shot down.


    "No... run!"


    Several elders of the silver dragon hall were frightened and drank. They turned around and ran away. However, the next second, their eyes were filled with horror. In the gray fog, their yuan force was stagnant, and their figure was... Difficult to move.


    This force is far stronger than the sealing force inspired by tianwuqian''s "void map".


    Hum


    Not far away, the huge silver Trident driven by AO Shuanglou saved Yuan Li to the extreme. However, he didn''t hit the big gray handprint, but flashed in the void. His body quickly tore open a space and was about to drill in under the protection of holy soldiers.


    The gray fog burst out by Yuan Ling gave him a feeling of leading his neck to be killed.


    Intuition told Ao Shuanglou that if he competed with this strange and illusory figure in the front, he would definitely lose in a mess, and even... There is a great probability that he will be killed in one shot.


    "Ao... Temple Lord, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Ao Shuanglou didn''t enter but retreated and wanted to run away, tianwuqian was scared out of the sky, and his heart quickly raised to his throat.


    No one believes what he said. The man who robbed Ao Shuanglou didn''t dare to attack.


    How can you stop it by yourself?


    "Ah... Ao Shuanglou... You are treacherous. Even if I am a ghost... I will not let you go."


    With a shrill roar, tianwuqian forced his hands to cross and put out a seal. He also fell down quickly and wanted to escape into the seabed.


    Boom!


    Unfortunately, his strength is not enough.


    No matter how strong the seal was, the gray handprint was not hindered at all. Under the action of the strange and powerful gray fog, the shadow of tianwuqian only escaped for tens of feet, and was caught up by the gray handprint.


    Poof!


    There was a faint smoke in place, no blood, and no earth shaking explosion, but... Several elders of the silver dragon hall even screamed in time, and the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get faster than the other party, tianwu Qian tried his best to bite his teeth and raise his hands to the sky, trying to hold the gray fog rolled down.


    However, with his arms raised above his head, he only saw that under the spread of fog, his two hands began to melt and corrode from the uppermost palm, and then his arms and shoulder bones


    Finally... Spread to the whole body.


    WOW!


    The body turned into a blue smoke, and the whole fog dispersed. There were no bones or spirit tools left


    Kill everyone within the tower in one fell swoop. The yuan spirit, who is well prepared and free, looks at Ao Shuanglou, who is about to drill into the void, and reaches out his hand across the air.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Boom!


    Ao Shuanglou''s body was blown to pieces in the air, but there was no fresh blood, only a pool of sea water.


    Just a puppet water body.


    His original Buddha took the opportunity to hide into the void.


    "What the hell? What a cunning fellow."


    Yuan Ling was slightly stunned and immediately sneered: "but if you break this man''s separate body, he can''t do evil in a short time. Well, the power consumption is almost the same. His life should not be destroyed..."


    With these words, the illusory figure turned into a streamer and floated towards the round leaf maple with eyes on the back.


    Gollum!


    Ye Fengsheng swallowed a mouthful of water.


    It''s too fierce. He chased and killed a powerful aquarium man who had no way to heaven and no way to earth. He slapped him and killed more than half of him. He just escaped and robbed the holy man Ao Shuanglou?


    It''s really... Unimaginable


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss


    In addition to Ye Feng''s inexplicable surprise, on the isolated island hundreds of miles away, elder aocang and others also took cold breath, and everyone''s eyes were full of panic.


    In front of them, a fist sized crystal was suspended, clearly showing the scene in the tower array.


    "That master... Who is sacred?"


    Looking at the illusory yuan Ling, someone trembled, with strong fear and fear in his voice.


    They were in their own recovery state, but they were startled by the sudden powerful pressure. They thought it was the destruction of the temple that came to help, so they risked using the crystal to find out.


    Unexpectedly, the scene they saw was too shocking.


    With only one palm, the big gray hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun wiped out tianwuqian and many elders of the silver dragon hall. Ao Shuanglou, the first person in Aolai sea, gave up a puppet water body and fled with great loss of vitality.


    Who is this strong man?


    "Second, what shall we do now?"


    The five elders showed a trace of uncertainty in their expression. They didn''t see Ye Feng''s previous scene of mocking tianwuqian. They didn''t know whether the figure suddenly appeared was an enemy or a friend.


    If this great master out of thin air wants to be the enemy of the whole Aolai haishui family, I''m afraid... There can''t be a general in the three halls.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Just when they were uncertain, Wu Ji suddenly screamed.


    Her fingers pointed to a corner of the picture, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    Several people hurriedly leaned over and looked. They just saw Ye Feng with a happy face coming forward with a smile and standing side by side with the illusory master.


    "God of the sea bless... It turned out to be the son-in-law..."


    "Yes, but... How can Ye Feng''s son-in-law know such a powerful existence? And it seems that the two sides have a very unusual friendship..."


    "I have guessed for a long time that ye Fuma... Is probably the core disciple of the three major Terrans who have experienced abroad. It seems that he has guessed correctly." elder aocang patted his brain melon seeds and showed an expression of "yes, that''s it".


    "It must be at a critical juncture that the emperor''s son-in-law asked his family for help, so that this master could come all the way, wipe out the curfew and return the bright future of my eternal life hall."


    "Hey, this hall... Owes Ye''s son-in-law another favor that is difficult to pay off."


    After a little thought, elder aocang waved his hand and made a decision.


    "Go! Turn to the hall of eternal life."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1483

    In such a large array of towers, there was only a bleak smell. Except Ye Feng, there was no one.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng stepped on the transmission array back to the city. With a huge roar, his figure also disappeared in situ.


    Time does not allow him any delay. Wu Ji and others do not know whether they have escaped from Aolai sea. After all, there will be strong men under the silver dragon hall on the sea.


    At present, a grudge of aquarium has finally come to an end after several life and death transformations.


    "Yuan Ling, can you crush the holy land of one or two robberies at will?"


    In the silence and darkness, after Ye Feng recovered some yuan power, some boring voice asked yuan Ling. The old guy seemed unwilling to show up too much and returned to the mysterious space again.


    The power of a palm makes Ye Feng''s heart difficult to calm.


    With his current combat strength, he can hardly meet an enemy in the virtual realm, but when he meets the king realm, even if it is only two or three times the king realm, it is estimated that he will not be an opponent of others.


    Since I came to Shenwu mainland, I have been careful everywhere, but I still have no choice but to get involved in all kinds of gratitude and resentment disputes. I live like a dog.


    But now it''s different.


    Keep the clouds open and see the moonlight. There is a strong person like Yuanling who can easily erase the holy land to support himself. He should no longer be tied up as before.


    I feel supported... It''s really cool.


    There is no need to be afraid of what Ning Shentong and Kaiyuan Qingjia.


    However, Ye Feng''s joy has not passed, and a basin of cold water is poured down at his head.


    "Boy, don''t think too beautiful."


    "Benyuan spirit can play some effects this time, only because it absorbs enough negative energy. It is not easy to store these energy. It can only be used once or twice at most."


    "Moreover, the yuan spirit can''t be exposed at will in different small places such as yuanwuna in Zhongqian world. Once it is perceived by the great forces above seven grades, you and I will have endless trouble."


    "You still have to be hard to forge iron. If you want to find a foothold, you have to rely on yourself."


    Yuan Ling''s unconventional convergent tone filled his voice with heavy.


    Ye Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    What he said is not wrong. There are thousands of roads along the way of martial arts. You need to go your own way. Only you have strong strength can you protect your loved ones and those who love you.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, there was a glimmer of light in the dark. The transmission array fluctuated violently for several times and immediately stopped.


    Facing the dazzling light, Ye Feng was just about to go out of the range of the Dharma array. The corners of his eyes jumped violently, but his body hid to the right like a ghost and plundered more than ten feet out of thin air.


    Clang clang!


    At the moment when his figure flashed out, seven or eight cold Trident passed by. Ye Feng was waiting for his hand, but it was mo Zigui and others. After quietly breathing a sigh of relief, he fell opposite several people.


    "Stop, come... It''s the son-in-law!"


    Shui Yutang, the first expert in the Dragon Rising list, looked haggard and had a few blood stains on his body. He hurried to drink other Shui people.


    "What about the son-in-law, the elder and the people in the silver dragon hall?"


    "What happened?"


    "Wu Kunlun still has the law enforcement hall. Why do you want to fight Princess Wu Ji and the seven elders?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not hurt, they were a little relieved and hurried to ask.


    "Hum... Through the Haiyan uprising, the elder Wu Qian colluded with the Lord of the silver dragon hall to make a riot, but he was finally involved by Haiyan. Ao Shuanglou, the Lord of the silver dragon hall, was also injured and defeated."


    Half true and half false explained that Ye Feng didn''t intend to tell the public about Yuanling''s killing tianwuqian.


    Those who had long known about the conspiracy made cheers when they heard Ye Feng''s words.


    Glancing around, Ye Feng frowned and said, "the elders of the law enforcement hall and the people of wukunlun?"


    "Those rebellious disciples went to hunt down the second elder and others, and Wu Kunlun followed them."


    "I''ve been in the same hall for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect the elder to be so vicious. If we hadn''t worked hard to take care of him, the other elders would have been damaged by our own people. I only hate that we are not good enough to stop those animals!"


    At the mention of law enforcement hall and Wu Kunlun, those who promoted the dragon and ranked the martial arts were furious and scolded.


    "Well, the most important thing now is to organize people and quickly find the second elder and princess."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Elder aocang and others were either seriously injured or exhausted. Even with the help of Bai Hucheng, they may not be able to resist the attacks of many King''s territories in the two halls.


    If they have an accident, even if they can finally kill Ao Shuanglou, they can''t make up for it.


    Before he could finish a sentence, Ye Feng suddenly looked up and stared at the distance.


    In his perception, a very familiar breath is approaching rapidly.


    "Ye Feng!"


    At the other end of the broken white jade bridge, Wu Ji''s flaming shadow appeared. In an instant, she rushed to Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Ha ha... Wu Ji, you''re fine, I''m fine, everyone... Is fine."


    Feeling the tenderness of the slight twitch in the embrace, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    In a moment, Bai Hucheng, Ao Cang and others appeared one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, everyone gathered in the central hall.


    "This time... I really want to thank my son-in-law for calming the disaster in this hall. I have no gratitude. I have thought it over and over again and have a proposal here."


    Fu Xu smiled and looked at the top of Yigan Changsheng hall. Elder aocang looked positive: "since the Lord of the martial Temple left, the post of the Lord of the temple has been vacant for hundreds of years. It is precisely because of this that tianwu qian can take advantage of it."


    "Now the overall situation has been decided. In order to appease the martial artists in the hall, I think it''s time to choose the master of the hall."


    "Ye''s son-in-law''s character and combat power are unique. He is absolutely qualified to be the Lord of this hall. Elders... What do you think?"


    Let Ye Feng be the Lord of the hall of eternal life?


    The other six people, including elder Ao yuan, were slightly stunned and immediately nodded thoughtfully.


    If ye Feng hadn''t helped in this Haiyan disaster, all seven of them would fall. I don''t know. Since then, Changsheng hall will fall into the hands of tianwuqian and become a vassal of Yinlong hall.


    "Ye''s son-in-law is the Lord of this hall. I agree with you with both hands!"


    The five elders were very simple and looked at Ye Feng to stand up first.


    "We have no objection. Although the son-in-law is human, he is already his own in my heart. Who dares to gossip, I won''t agree first!"


    The three elders Ao yuan also said calmly, and his words were sonorous and powerful.


    There is no different opinion at all.


    "Well, since we are all of one mind, please ask the son-in-law to ascend the throne of the Lord of the hall and decide the affairs of the hall of eternal life. We... Should give our full assistance."


    Nodded with satisfaction. Elder aocang bowed deeply to Ye Feng, and other elders bowed forward

 Chapter 1484

    "This..."


    Ye Feng was caught off guard by the sudden honor and gift.


    Glancing at the upright white tiger Cheng, he saw the smile on the latter''s face and seemed to agree with the matter.


    Since ancient times, there has never been a precedent for the Terran to serve as the head of the aquarium hall. There is no doubt that this is a great honor and represents the recognition of Ye Feng in the whole Changsheng hall.


    If ye Feng had not been the son-in-law, even if he saved the whole Changsheng hall, he would never have been supported by all the elders of Changsheng hall.


    After meditating for a moment, Ye Feng, who got up slowly, opened his mouth with a dignified face: "you... Must have known the last battle situation in the shensha array, but to tell the truth, it''s not my credit to kill tianwuqian and scare Ao Shuanglou."


    "In terms of my current cultivation and combat power, the position of the Lord of the temple... It''s really hard to bear..."


    Elder aocang and others all returned to the hall of eternal life, so Ye Feng understood that they must have known the final result of the formation.


    And also know that there is a powerful master yuan Ling.


    The recommendation of him as the new hall Lord is due to the contribution of Yuan Ling. After all, after this battle, the hall of eternal life is in turmoil. If there is no top beam support, no one can guarantee whether Ao Shuanglou will make a comeback.


    "Why do we need to worry more about the emperor''s consort?" the emperor''s conspiracy and character are not enough, but the old man believes that he will bring this palace into a new world in the near future.


    Elder aocang thought a little, perceived the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and quickly bowed down to explain.


    "Please forgive me... I refuse your kindness!"


    "I, Ye Feng, have no intention of settling down in the hall of eternal life. There are many gratitude and resentments waiting for me to solve. Tomorrow... I will leave."


    Ye Feng shook his head decisively.


    He has too much concern.


    The throne of the Lord of Changsheng hall may have a great attraction to other aquarium martial artists, but Ye Feng obviously doesn''t want to do so. Compared with the vast road of martial arts, why is it just a corner of the hall Lord?


    Ye Feng would never be bound here.


    Ao Cang and the other six elders stayed for a while. Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute appearance, they had to give way and said, "in that case, they won''t force their son-in-law..."


    "The Lord of the temple can be handed over to Princess Wuji. Anyway, the two have formed a Taoist couple and have a deep relationship. Whoever is the Lord of the temple is the same."


    This made Wu Ji''s face blush. After secretly glancing at Ye Feng, she reached out and held his palm.


    Ye Feng smiled twice and no longer chose to refuse.


    "The son-in-law''s departure this time should be to go to Jinhua City?" elder aocang said.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    At the time of the initial selection, he was proposed by the Shui nationality. It''s reasonable for the latter to guess.


    Jinhua''s going to the city is just a stop halfway. Ye Feng''s real purpose is "xuanyizong", one of the three major Terrans. Of course, this is not enough for outsiders at the moment.


    "HMM... the place where the Terrans go to the city is full of prosperity. It is a ten dozen ten sales Treasury. There are 20 million top-grade Lingshi here to thank the son-in-law for saving the temple. Please don''t refuse."


    With that, he took out a heavy storage bag and handed it to Ye Feng.


    This time, Ye Feng didn''t refuse.


    After all, Lingshi has always been the most lacking thing for Ye Feng, especially after hearing the word "sales treasury", Ye Feng frowned.


    The aquarium longevity hall is also an exquisite place. Maybe elder aocang said that the luxury of Jinhua Shangcheng... Is obviously still above the longevity hall.


    "Well, in that case, the order goes on, the Japanese palace of the Ming Dynasty practices it for the son-in-law, and then... Go back and deal with those who follow tianwu to rebel and make trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the sun rose, a golden light shone on the seabed.


    Within a short night, the white jade bridge has been renovated. The sea water at the end is wide open to both sides, and the clean white jade steps go directly to the sea above.


    Tens of thousands of aquariums in Changsheng hall were close to each other, staring at Ye Feng standing in the front.


    "Congratulations to my son-in-law!"


    "I wish... My son-in-law a prosperous road to martial arts and an early insight into the way of heaven..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are voices of praise everywhere, and countless waves converge into one, echoing continuously between heaven and earth.


    "You... One day, my son-in-law will come back again."


    Feeling the sound of farewell, Ye Feng was also very moved. After bowing his hand, he turned and strode up the jade corridor directly to the sea.


    The wave surged above, and Aolai sea seemed to be reborn after the great riots. The sky was blue and the water was clear, and the concentration of Yuan force was very abundant. Under the golden sun, the whole sea area was shining.


    "Cough, the sect leader... Is waiting for you in front."


    Looking at Wu Ji, who was reluctant to part with Ye Feng, Bai Hucheng stepped up and walked away.


    "Wu Ji, you go back. All the feasts in the world end. I''ll see you again."


    A sea breeze blew, blowing Wu Ji''s red hair and gently hitting Ye Feng''s face, which made him have the impulse to bring Wu Ji into his arms.


    "Well..."


    "Before long, the princess will also go to the legendary Wushen sea area. As one of the inheritors of female Wushen, my mission has long been doomed. The silver dragon hall is always a threat to my longevity hall. Over the years... Ye Feng, can we meet as soon as possible?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Wu Ji has a special identity. Although she has calmed down the disaster, it has strengthened Wu Ji''s determination to enter the "Wushen sea area" and obtain the strong inheritance of female Wushen.


    Without strong strength, you can''t protect the people around you.


    Now that Wu Ji has become the Lord of the hall of eternal life, the pressure on her shoulder has become even greater.


    Wushen sea area means countless opportunities, but it is also full of endless dangers.


    "Yes... Certainly."


    Reluctantly squeezed out a smile. Ye Feng pretended to easily pinch Wu Ji''s shaved nose.


    Wu Ji, who did not dodge, stared at Ye Feng with hot eyes and opened her lips: "everyone has their own destiny. This is my destiny. If I can see you again, I am willing to... Be your real wife."


    "Good!"


    "Wushen sea area is too dangerous. You should remember to be a quiet person. You are not allowed to be emotional, Miss secretly, or... Look back."


    There were crystal tears in her eyes. Wu Ji stubbornly turned around and nodded her head. Her figure turned into a flash of fire red and rushed to the sea below.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and not letting you turn back..."


    "Because... If you look back, I can''t help going with you..."


    The whisper came out of Ye Feng''s mouth and watched the fire red completely disappear in the sea. Ye Feng turned his head, looked firm and strode after Bai Hucheng.


    Who has no youth in life, and keep beauty in his heart.


    Parting is for a permanent reunion. Even if you and I are white headed and shaky, we can still have strong feelings and die together.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1485

    After flying all day, Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng arrived at the transmission array leading to the thirteen counties of the Terran.


    Peeping eyes appear like ghosts from time to time along the way, but these eyes often disappear after they detect the cultivation of white tiger Cheng.


    They ignored this, made a slight adjustment, and went straight into the transmission array. After driving, they fell into darkness.


    "I don''t know what the situation is like in Xingguang city? Xingcheng master... Is he okay..."


    An idea flashed through my mind.


    Then Ye Feng smiled bitterly, wiped out this thought and quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    He gained a lot from the successive wars during this period, and there was a faint feeling that he was about to break through into the eightfold of the virtual world.


    The white tiger formed his hands and began to practice.


    He stayed in the semi holy realm for decades. Later, he got ice soul flower. This time, he directly fought with the two holy realms and got a lot of insights.


    WOW!


    Two vigorous yuan forces, one thick and one thin, emerge from their respective bodies, rush back a moment later, and start to run back and forth in the internal meridians.


    As time went by, suddenly, Ye Feng''s breath began to fluctuate. His consciousness seemed to enter a mysterious world, and Yuan Li in Dantian began to boil.


    The breath that stayed at the seven peaks suddenly rose madly.


    "Going to break through?!"


    After several times of overload cultivation and absorption inside Haiyan, and using the "Liangyi heaven and earth sword array" to fight with the holy land, Ye Feng has reached the extreme of the seven aspects of the virtual world, both in terms of Yuan force in his body and understanding in his heart.


    At this moment, my mind relaxed and naturally ushered in a breakthrough opportunity.


    At the moment, although he was a little surprised, his action was quite decisive. He took out nearly millions of top-grade spirit stones, scattered and broken them, and turned them into strong vitality.


    "Senior Bai... I want to break through the eight fold of entering the virtual environment. Please... Protect the Dharma for me temporarily."


    Just... Ye Feng''s remaining light fell on Bai Hucheng, but his face suddenly changed.


    Bai Hucheng, sitting cross legged opposite, was just like him. His eyes were closed, his breath fluctuated, and there were rules of heaven and earth around him, which was also a sign of the impact on the realm.


    "Well... How did you get together?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The law of heaven and earth in the transmission method array is relatively stable, but if two people break through at the same time and break this stability, it will lead to a space storm, which is better than half saint. I''m afraid they will be torn to pieces.


    He quickly grabbed a large number of spirit stones from the storage bag, slapped them in the air and broke them. Then Jisan began to stabilize the boundary of the Dharma array.


    After that, he began to swallow Yuan Li quickly.


    Semi saints want to break through and enter the holy land, which can not be done overnight. For today''s plan, it is to enter the eightfold before the laws of heaven and earth have changed.


    Boom!


    The spirit stone is crushed and its vitality is like a tide. The leaf maple elixir field makes a roaring sound, and the eternal green pulse urges at the same time. Whale sucking ox drink generally brings the surrounding yuan force into the body, and then runs refining.


    The meridians of the whole body became silvery and flickered. After swallowing a certain yuan force, they became a little thick at a slightly invisible speed.


    However, a tea skill, Ye Feng has been running for dozens of weeks.


    Every week, the yuan force in the body will be more pure. When the last ray of Yuan force is refined and meets the promotion conditions, the hasty breakthrough finally falls.


    Accompanied by a dull sound, Tanaka Nakasone turned into a vortex and rotated wildly. Ye Feng had stayed at the seven peaks and rushed up like the rising tide of the sea, tearing open the eight layers of film.


    An unprecedented light overflowed from the Tianmen gate above his head and became stable for a long time.


    Poof, with the improvement of cultivation, Ye Feng''s spiritual power, which had just been raised to level 14, also increased slightly, and the original dark green color changed into a clear cyan.


    Soon, everything fluctuated and the dust settled, and the realm of leaf maple stayed in Bazhong.


    In just a few months, it has actually impacted from the five fold of the virtual world to the eight fold. It has to be said that since entering the Aolai sea area, despite the many crises along the way, the benefits that can be obtained... Are also unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Shua!


    It took about one incense stick to completely stabilize the realm, and Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of pure light at the bottom of his eyes, and his breath soared.


    "Finally... It''s eight times to the virtual realm. I didn''t expect to finish rushing into the realm in the transmission array..."


    Stretching his arms and shaking his fist, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing with emotion when he felt the huge power from his limbs and bones.


    After entering the eightfold stage of Jin Dynasty, the flesh body is much stronger than before. The total amount of Yuan force in Dantian has also increased. There are only hundreds of drops of crystal like jade in the seven fold stage of virtual environment. Now... It has more than doubled.


    Every trace of Yuan force swimming between heaven and earth can be clearly perceived by yourself.


    Next, you just need to adapt, but... It may take some time to make a breakthrough in cultivation and spiritual strength at the same time.


    Boom


    While Ye Feng was still feeling his state carefully, Bai Hucheng on one side suddenly made a dull sound. The lingering breath suddenly became chaotic. Many even rolled up the rules of heaven and earth in the Dharma array and inhaled into the former''s body.


    Inside the Dharma array, there was chaos.


    Under the influence of the rules of heaven and earth, it may fall into collapse at any time.


    "Master Bai... Master Bai!"


    Ye Feng uttered a frightened voice of extreme anxiety, but at the moment, Bai Hucheng seemed to close all six senses and couldn''t receive any response at all.


    "Bad..."


    "Master Bai doesn''t know what''s going on, but he attacked the Holy Land in the transmission array? Is it difficult that he relapsed from his old illness and passed away?"


    He quickly turned back to avoid. After protecting his body with Yuan Li, Ye Feng didn''t put down his tension at all. His mental strength went all out and put it on Bai Hucheng.


    WOW!


    After another moment, more law forces appeared out of thin air, forcibly breaking the balance of the law array, and all of them were led away by the white tiger.


    Bai Hucheng''s whole body is like a burning stove. His pores and orifices are slightly opening and closing, absorbing and refining these rules. Ye Feng looks nervous and sweating.


    Even if he has inspired the vitality armor, is Da Dao Weili a child''s play?


    The powerful cutting force generated by the law makes leaf maple curled up in one corner only feel tingling in his body and hair in his heart.


    "How difficult it is for semi saints to enter the holy land, master Bai... It''s so rash."


    As a last resort, Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly and use the "jiujue Tianbei" to resist the cutting of the law. In his heart, he could only expect Bai Hucheng to wake up and terminate his promotion.


    If it goes on like this, the transmitting Dharma array will be unbearable. Once the Dharma array is broken, they will be sucked into the space black hole. In that case, they will really die

 Chapter 1486

    The sudden power is too powerful, and as if there is no end, the transmission array becomes more and more unstable with the passage of time.


    Fortunately, this dharma array was built by Wangfeng city and used many strange materials. Otherwise, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear it long ago.


    While waiting anxiously, the time seemed extremely slow. Suddenly, there was a "bang", and a sharp breath like a sword penetrated the space of the Dharma array, causing the internal vitality to fluctuate sharply.


    Staring, Ye Feng took a breath.


    This is obviously a more powerful rule of heaven and earth.


    "Boy, is he looking for death? How can he impact the Holy Land in the transmission array?"


    Just when Ye Feng was in a state of unconsciousness, Yuan Ling seemed to feel something wrong. A face poked out. At a glance, even the illusory facial features were distorted and screamed loudly.


    "Come on... Yuanling, find a way to wake up elder Bai. I don''t know what he''s doing..."


    The emergence of Yuan Ling made Ye Feng seem to have found a savior.


    Qiang!


    A wisp of gray fog popped out of Yuanling''s fingertips, forcibly blocked the forces of many laws that impacted the past, and fell into the center of the white tiger''s eyebrow.


    Slowly, the breath of white tiger Cheng gradually calmed down, and cut off all contact with the laws of heaven and earth on the four sides.


    The stability of the transmission array was restored.


    "What''s the matter?" quietly wiped away a sweat drop, and Ye Feng turned his eyes to Yuan Ling, revealing the color of inquiry.


    There are not many things that can make yuan Ling so excited.


    "Really... The ignorant are fearless."


    "If Benyuan spirit appears a little later, the transmission array may be crowded and exploded by the internal and external oppressive laws of heaven and earth. If it is involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, hey hey, let''s finish it together."


    Yuan Ling, who was still excited, chattered endlessly.


    "Master Bai''s mind... No problem?"


    Ye Feng showed worry on his face. His mental strength ran through the past and carefully checked the state of white tiger Cheng.


    Yuan Ling, shaking his head, said the reason: "it seems that in addition to you, the successive wars in the sea also made him get a lot of benefits, and his mood reached the need for promotion."


    "However, this person may have been stimulated. There are a lot of evil thoughts left in the divine sea. Somehow, he was suddenly aroused, which led to his inability to control his actions and previous changes..."


    "What about that?" asked Ye Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just now, Ben Yuanling has cleared up for him and swallowed up all those evil thoughts. In the future... There will be no sequelae."


    Ye Feng and Yuan Ling didn''t need to be polite and didn''t say thanks. After thinking about it, they directly asked, "Yuan Ling, what conditions do you need to meet to impact the holy land?"


    Yuan Ling glanced at the white tiger and said slowly, "any accomplishments that want to be promoted from a low level to the next level must meet two conditions."


    "First, enough strength. Second, to meet the mature mood required for promotion. Both... Are indispensable."


    "This person has stayed at the peak of semi holy land for many years. He is full of Dantian Yuanli. He has already become a circular small world. At present, his state of mind meets the needs of promotion. Naturally, he can impact the holy land."


    "In the process of impacting the holy land, according to the military pulse or other conditions in their bodies, they can attract many artistic conception laws in the four heaven and earth. The more laws they attract, the greater the probability of integration, and the easier the road will be in the future."


    "As for the robbery after entering the holy world, it is necessary to raise the artistic conception law in the body to the level of perfection, understand the true meaning and integrate with itself..."


    "Integration, like the integration of different fire in my body, with Yuan Li?"


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear this.


    Before, he fused different fire, which can be described as a near death. The artistic conception law existing in heaven and earth is also violent. If he wants to integrate it with Yuan Li, he can''t do it overnight.


    "That''s right. The probability of success is quite low when martial arts become saints."


    "If you don''t have the corresponding martial veins in your body, it''s very difficult to integrate a certain artistic conception method out of thin air. For example, you don''t have the martial veins of water attribute in your body. When you enter the saint, you attract the artistic conception law of water attribute, and then force the integration out of greed. The probability of success... Won''t exceed one tenth."


    "Once the artistic conception cannot be absorbed and integrated, it may lead to the failure of the holy land, which is an important reason why it is difficult to become a holy land."


    "But if it is successful, the artistic conception law obtained by the fusion is equivalent to opening up a new military vein in the warrior. It has many benefits and can lay a foundation for understanding the true meaning in the Holy Land stage."


    Nodded, Yuan Ling continued.


    The word "true meaning" makes Ye Feng yearn. The rules of heaven and earth are endless. There are also thousands of artistic conception rules. There are often only a few kinds that martial artists can understand.


    Therefore, when you enter the holy world, you can understand one more. I''m afraid no one will let go.


    When Ao Shuanglou used his robbing power, the thunder was particularly violent and extremely lethal, which was caused by understanding the true meaning of the thunder attribute.


    Of course, for myself, it''s too early to get to that step. I can only get a general understanding.


    The more he comes into contact with the strong, the more Maple Ye is aware of the gap between himself and the strong.


    It is precisely because of this sense of urgency that his cultivation has been continuously improved.


    "I won''t talk to you about those useless things. After a while, this guy wakes up. You remind him: Benyuan spirit has just forcibly interrupted his promotion, resulting in many artistic conception laws deposited in his divine sea. If he can refine and integrate, it will be a rare opportunity for him."


    "Just in this way, in the near future... Well, at least for a year, don''t think of attacking the Holy Land..."


    The sound disappeared, turned into a streamer of Yuanling, and disappeared into Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng secretly became happy for the white tiger.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected joy under the wrong circumstances?


    According to Bai Hucheng''s original cultivation achievement, he can only survive two or three disasters at most. Now he is tossed by Yuan Ling. Maybe... Five disasters are expected.


    After a little while, Bai Hucheng woke up.


    "Just now... What happened?"


    "Our sect leader... How could he attack the holy land here?!"


    Vaguely, he could recall something earlier. White tiger Cheng''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    When he was promoted to the rank in the state of crazy devil, it was obvious that Ye Feng had stopped him in time, otherwise he would inevitably fail to join the saint. It is very likely that even his old life would have to be explained in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Ye Feng, thanks to you."


    The startled white tiger Cheng solemnly thanked him. However, before he finished, his eyes suddenly burst into surprise and gave a light "eh" in his mouth.


    Obviously, Bai Hucheng sensed those artistic conception rules in the divine sea.


    "This is... Fire attribute artistic conception..."


    "There are also wood and wind attributes... Good, good. Ha ha."


    When a martial artist becomes a saint, because of time and other reasons, it is very difficult to integrate the non-existent artistic conception law. As Yuanling said, the probability of success is at most one tenth.


    But now it''s different.


    If these artistic conception are sealed in the divine sea, white tiger Cheng has a lot of time to integrate and refine, and there will be no difficulty at all

 Chapter 1487

    "Senior Bai, I have been asked to remind you that it''s best to postpone the time of becoming holy and integrate some artistic conception rules in the sea of God."


    "In the short term, we can''t go to Xingguang city..."


    Ye Feng touched his forehead and said to the white tiger.


    Destroying the sect and the family, the white tiger hated the three sects. He wanted to return to Xingguang city for revenge at the first time.


    Ye Feng also felt that the three factions were an uncertain hidden danger and had a high probability of shooting at the city Lord''s house.


    The two originally planned to go back to Xingguang city and work together with the master of Xingguang city to clean up Ning Shentong and others.


    But in this way, it takes a long time for the white tiger to integrate the artistic conception law. The impact on the holy order is not achieved overnight. We must find a quiet place and make no difference.


    The plan to return to Xingguang city will have to be put on hold for at least a year.


    "OK..."


    Although a little unwilling appeared in his eyes, Bai Hucheng naturally knew which was more important, and nodded silently.


    "Our sect leader has been waiting for years. Don''t worry. When I enter the holy land, it will be the time for Ning Shentong and others to give me the head."


    "If you don''t dislike it, you might as well go to Jinhua upper city with me and take care of each other."


    Ye Feng must be happy.


    With the white tiger as the semi holy master, even if he doesn''t do it, it''s enough to deter some malicious people.


    After careful calculation, I delayed for nearly three months in the aquarium. It''s really time to go to Jinhua City.


    "Well, good."


    After a little thought, Bai Hucheng agreed.


    Jinhua Shangcheng is the county town of Tinian county. You can take the opportunity to find the trace of your beloved daughter Bai Susu.


    Two hours later, they stepped out of the transmission array.


    It''s too much to avoid complications. Bai Hucheng uses his secret method to hide his cultivation. He looks like an ordinary old man.


    The current location is Wangfeng City, one of the top ten famous cities in Shenwu. Ye Feng visited here after the last battle for the position of Lord.


    Through Wangfeng City, you can reach the two nearby counties. The two largest and busiest transmission arrays are naturally the county cities leading to Tianqi and Tianning counties. In addition, there are dozens of small transmission arrays of different sizes, which lead to the subordinate cities of each county.


    After paying 100000 top-grade spirit stones, Ye Feng followed the crowded team and waited for transmission.


    "Jinhua goes to the city, which is worthy of being the location of the prince''s residence of Tinian county. Even the transmission channel is so busy. One person needs 100000 top-grade Lingshi for transmission. Darling, I''m afraid the transmission revenue alone will not be less than one billion at the end of this day..."


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of the line, couldn''t help sighing.


    At present, there are thousands of people waiting here. In contrast, there are few people in front of the transmission line in a small city such as Xingguang city.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he heard a contemptuous voice coming from the side.


    "Cut..."


    "A hick who hasn''t seen the world, does he... Want to go to the city to try his luck?"


    Not far away from them, a middle-aged man with a fleshy face looked at Ye Feng with sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. His fat chin wanted to tilt up to the sky.


    Hearing the speech, the people around subconsciously looked over. When they saw Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng, they also took a few steps aside.


    In contrast, they really don''t dress well.


    Ye Feng was wearing black clothes, and there was nothing else on him. Bai Hucheng was a simple long sleeved robe.


    Of course, the appearance is not amazing, even if the dress is simple.


    It is mainly a matter of cultivation.


    Although Ye Feng has been promoted to the eighth level of virtual environment, this cultivation has no advantage compared with most people in line at the scene. The white tiger behind him is even more insipid and ordinary, just like the old family behind his childe.


    Lightly glanced at the mocking fat man, and Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention.


    There are many wives of such earthly villains. You can''t bite a dog. Turn around and bite a dog.


    His purpose is to go to Jinhua City as soon as possible. Although Tianlan has won him half a year, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be any changes on the way.


    In particular, knowing that he has become the son-in-law of the hall of eternal life and wants to go to Aolai sea, even the Star City Lord doesn''t hold much hope for his safe return


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    "A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. The one in front... Make way quickly!"


    Just as the team was moving forward slowly, suddenly, there was a noisy opening sound from the back.


    At the end of the crowd, dozens of two person tall magic Colts galloped forward, with young men and women on their backs and gorgeous clothes.


    It was a short and strong man who shouted to open the way. His accomplishments reached the king''s territory, and a strong pressure forced the people to disperse towards both sides.


    "Nay, I''ve been waiting for half an hour. Why can they jump the queue when they come?"


    The man with a face full of flesh who had previously mocked Ye Feng immediately shouted angrily.


    "If you want to reach Jinhua city alive, shut up."


    "That man... Is childe yuan!"


    The others were about to coax, but soon someone recognized the identity of the person on the front magic colt. Suddenly, his face changed and he whispered.


    As soon as the words "childe yuan" came out, all the faces on the scene showed respect.


    Even the man with a face full of flesh lowered his head.


    The party was so arrogant that they went straight to the position of the transmission array before they stopped. The short and strong man actually knelt on one knee and took his back as a stool in full view of the public, allowing a graceful young man in green to step down slowly with his back.


    As soon as the pedestrian appeared, there was a steward at the other end of the transmission array, with a chrysanthemum like smile on his face, and walked to the man in Tsing Yi and bowed deeply.


    "Young master yuan, it''s my blessing to come and take the transmission array I''m responsible for in person."


    The steward smiled flatteringly, but turned his head again in the blink of an eye. He changed his face and shouted at several martial artists who opened the array.


    "What are you doing foolishly?"


    "Quickly clean up the people, open the Dharma array and send the childe on the road. If you delay childe yuan''s trip, you won''t be able to cut off ten heads."


    He meant to open a Dharma array for childe yuan alone.


    Obviously, hundreds of people can enter in one transmission, but in order to flatter childe yuan, the steward wanted to clean up other martial artists who were waiting in line for their turn. There is no doubt that he violated the public anger.


    "Steward Chen... It''s not necessary. It''s not easy for everyone. Since the Dharma array is still free, let them all come up."


    The young man in Tsing Yi was quite magnanimous. With a gentle wave, the short and strong man who followed him quickly took out a storage bag and threw it to the steward at will


    "Brother, dare you ask... Who is childe yuan?"


    Ye Feng was curious. He patted the shoulder of a martial artist in front and quietly asked

 Chapter 1488

    The martial artist raised his eyebrows, showed a neuropathic expression, glanced at Ye Feng, and immediately said, "it seems that you really have a pimple in the countryside. You don''t even know the famous Prince yuan of Wangfeng city?"


    "You might as well tell me one or two, brother, and let me open my eyes as a hick."


    Ye Feng gave a faint bow.


    "Well, for your sake of being polite, I''ll tell you for free. Do you know... Which are the three most famous aristocratic families in Wangfeng city?"


    Seeing the confusion in Ye Feng''s eyes, he hissed and shook his head.


    "Wang''s family, Zhong''s family, Liu''s family... Childe yuan is childe Zhong Yuan of the Zhong family. Because his name is too loud, he is called childe yuan by those in Wangfeng city."


    "Zhong family?"


    Ye Feng''s mind flashed like a flash of light.


    The last time he and Zhong Li passed Wangfeng City, the latter seemed to be worried. Could it be that... Zhong Li was also related to the Zhong family?


    "The Zhong family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is a great family of inscriptions. At the most brilliant time, not only the thirteen counties and prefectures want to go to the Zhong family to ask for inscriptions, but also many Zhong family members have become the three major elders of the Terran family to teach the method of inscriptions to our Terran warriors."


    "But about a hundred years ago, the Zhong family gradually declined. It was about to fade out of the sight of the top level of the thirteen counties, but there were people like childe yuan, showing extraordinary spiritual power and inscription means, and once again brought the declining Zhong family back to the public''s vision."


    "It''s not too much to say that childe yuan is the head of ZTE of the Zhong family. This time, he set off for Jinhua City to participate in the Centennial inscription competition."


    "Just take the lead in the competition, you can revive the prestige of the Zhong family..."


    The warrior looked knowledgeable and said with a bit of pride.


    "Inscription contest?"


    "Why didn''t anyone mention it in Xingguang city before I left?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head and looked a little embarrassed.


    Since he entered the Shenwu mainland, he has been involved in the gratitude and resentment of Xingguang city and aquarium. At this moment, he just reacted and was surprised that there was no inscription guild in Xingguang city.


    "Starlight city? What''s that place..."


    "The inscriptions guild can only be established in a large city like Jinhua Shangcheng. In an ordinary small city, you can''t afford to hire an inscriptionist of three or four grades... Boy, do you see the green coat on childe yuan? It''s the armor treasure coat with his own inscriptions. Once there was a strong man of the feather nationality who couldn''t buy the top-grade spirit stone at a price of tens of millions."


    The warrior looked disdainful.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Feng poked his tongue.


    Soon he also understood that the status of an inscriptionist was high, and the almost harsh conditions for becoming an inscriptionist were rare even in Shenwu.


    Such existence should be absorbed by several big cities or super powers. It is reasonable that there is no inscription trade union in Xingguang city.


    "Give me another free advice. No matter who you offend, you must not offend an inscription master, especially a high-grade inscription master like gongziyuan."


    For Ye Feng''s surprised expression, the warrior was obviously very satisfied. He nodded and envied.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    If others don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke others.


    Besides, i... am not a real engraver? I just don''t know which grade I have reached in Shenwu Mainland


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Soon after, a huge light burst from the transmission method array. Ye Feng and Bai Hu were "lucky" to go to Jinhua city with the famous inscription master childe yuan.


    Between the two places, there are more than millions of miles apart.


    However, the transmission time was not long. About two hours later, under Ye Feng''s surprised eyes, the FA array stopped steadily.


    With the light on the four sides, Ye Feng impressively found that the faces around him were basically full of strangeness and dignity, and some female martial artists quietly approached the male martial artists nearby.


    Of course, these women, without exception, avoided him and white tiger.


    Under his keen perception, a faint smell of blood penetrated into his nostrils.


    Looking into the sky, Ye Feng frowned. What appeared in front of him was not a bustling and towering Terran City, but... A gloomy and wild area.


    Surrounded by dark mountains towering into the clouds, in the center is a vast plain. You can''t see your head at a glance. Wild buildings are vaguely visible, and huge and ragged skeleton flags are hanging high, which makes people shudder.


    "You''ve all followed. You''re really lucky this time. If you don''t have the protection of my childe, you''ll have to take off a layer of skin if you don''t die!"


    The short and strong man shouted loudly and glanced carelessly at dozens of martial artists in the rear.


    "Master Bai, where is this place? Didn''t we go to Jinhua City? Why did we show up here halfway?"


    "Is it difficult... There is a mistake in the transmission array?"


    Mingling with the crowd, Ye Feng whispered to the white tiger behind him.


    Intuition tells Ye Feng that this area is not calm.


    Among the simple buildings scattered in the wilderness in the distance, there was a faint strong breath passing by. Only in the few breath time from the landing of the Dharma array to the present, Ye Feng felt no less than ten strong breath.


    "Your boy is really lonely and unheard of. Haven''t you even heard of ''blood killing in chaos''?"


    Behind him, Bai Hucheng explained helplessly: "the Shenwu continent is boundless. Our thirteen Terran counties occupy the richest area, and other races will not let go easily..."


    "If you want to reach Jinhua upper city from Wangfeng City, you must pass through this bloody land. Here, there are all kinds of martial artists, three religions and nine streams, traders, pawns and outlaws."


    "Bloody killing has another function. No matter how hot things are, as long as you turn around here, you can always find buyers to sell them..."


    "That''s a little interesting."


    Ye Feng heard it on a whim and said it casually.


    "Interesting?" Bai Hucheng sneered. "Without superb strength... It''s hard to walk here."


    "This is a place that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. It''s not benevolence, righteousness, morality, rules and regulations, or shit. Even many super powers don''t dare to put their hands here easily. It''s said that... Several real holy places fall in the bloodshed every year..."


    At the moment, even the always calm white tiger Cheng''s eyes showed a little fear.


    "Be careful yourself... Our sect leader needs to spend his mind to integrate those artistic conception rules in the divine sea. He can''t do it as much as before. If he can, act... Keep a low profile as much as possible."


    "It depends."


    Ye Feng smiled proudly and didn''t promise directly.


    Sometimes it''s not up to you to keep a low profile.


    There is a saying: "I also want to keep a low profile... But strength is not allowed!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1489

    "Hush, hush!"


    Ye Feng still needs to ask. The short and strong man who leads the way in front suddenly whispered. A dozen other young men and women who follow childe yuan immediately run Yuan Li one by one, looking like a great enemy.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the sound of thousands of horses galloping came from the distance. At the end of the field of vision, dozens of high-grade Warcraft black scorpions and lions scraped their four hooves and blew across the earth like running thunder.


    With a piercing sound, the dozens of knights on the black scorpion lion surrounded hundreds of people in the twinkling of an eye.


    barbarian tribes?


    Ye Feng raised his head and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At a glance, it can be seen that these knights are tall barbarians. Everyone has a red fruit upper body and shows a bluish black exaggerated totem.


    The head leader was two heads higher than ordinary people, and a half foot long sword scar was cut on his face, which almost cut a face in half, looking ferocious and terrible.


    "Hahaha..."


    "I''m lucky. I went there myself and really caught a big fish."


    The tall and strong barbarian leader weighed the axe in his hand and carried it on his shoulder at will. Dala La pointed to the people''s humanity: "listen, I''m chidiyan of the black devil tribe, ranking No. 63 in the blood list. I''ll escort you through the blood killing chaos, the road opening fee, and every one million spirit stones."


    "Well... Are there any other toll collectors? Do we need their protection?!"


    Ye Feng''s head grew big when he heard this.


    Looking at the appearance of these guys, although they are not good stubble, among the hundreds of people transmitted together, not a few are stronger than these barbarians in terms of cultivation strength. Do you need their protection?


    This so-called opening fee is no different from road robbery.


    To his surprise, those martial artists around him heard this, but they didn''t look as furious or angry as Ye Feng expected. Instead, they all nodded silently.


    Some have begun to reach out and take out the spirit stone bag.


    "Hey, boy, you don''t understand."


    "There are many forces in the bloody land. The black devil tribe is one of the larger ones. There is a saying: the king of hell is easy to send, and the little devil is difficult to deal with. If you don''t have the escort of those big forces, you will encounter a lot of trouble along the way."


    "Now we are escorted by CHIDI Yan. We only need to pay a spirit stone to send us to the gate of the upper city. Since he is listed in the blood list and is a character in the black devil tribe, no one will provoke him casually. This is called... Spending money to buy peace..."


    At first, the warrior in front of Ye Feng explained to Ye Feng.


    "What is the blood list?"


    Ye Feng nodded if he realized something, but then asked again.


    "The internal list of bloody killing is messy. It is not based on the strength of cultivation, but arranged according to the number of heads of the same level martial arts killed... First, the month of killing God killed no less than thousands of martial arts of the same level or above. There is no lack of a strong party, but a real and cruel role."


    Ye Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    After killing thousands of martial artists, their accomplishments are at the same level and even surpass themselves. This... Is really awesome.


    In other words, the way to kill God moon is to step on heads one by one.


    This area is called bloody chaos, which is exactly its name.


    Before his voice fell, some martial artists had handed over the spirit stone one after another. Even childe yuan and more than a dozen young men and women who followed him were delivered by the short and strong man next to him without objection.


    Since it''s the rule here, there''s nothing to say.


    Bai Hucheng''s breakthrough is imminent, so he keeps a low profile. Ye Feng doesn''t want to get into trouble. After all, it''s better to do more than less.


    Ye Feng, who stepped forward, opened the storage bag, wanted to take out two million spirit stones from it and handed them to Bai Hucheng and himself.


    WOW!


    However, at the moment when the storage bag was opened, a colorful brilliance several feet long burst out, which startled Ye Feng.


    Such a scene immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Even childe yuan, who was standing in the distance, subconsciously raised his head slightly.


    too bad!


    Ye Feng''s heart clattered.


    What he opened was the 20 million top-grade spirit stone storage bag presented by elder aocang when he left the water. He hadn''t checked it along the way. Unexpectedly, the spirit stone... Was a rare... Colorful spirit stone at the bottom of the sea.


    The top grade of the top grade is used to cultivate and even reconcile the spirit.


    Quickly put away the storage bag. Ye Feng took out the spirit stone Wu Ji gave him and set aside two million yuan to hand it to CHIDI Yan.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Boy, the quality of your spirit stones is too bad. I don''t want to change to the one just now."


    Just as Ye Feng was about to take back his storage bag, CHIDI flame on the black scorpion lion suddenly jumped over, and greedy light flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, others were stunned.


    Ye Feng''s current batch of spirit stones are of good quality. It seems that the barbarian leader went to the batch of colorful spirit stones at the bottom of the sea.


    "Hum... Stupid and reckless boy, he doesn''t understand the truth of not revealing his wealth. Now he''s going to be unlucky..."


    "But what I didn''t expect is that this boy... Has a lot of money..."


    Previously, outside the transmission array, the man with a face full of flesh who mocked Ye Feng made a low sarcastic sound again.


    The other people also looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. No one meant to stand up for Ye Feng.


    "Oh?"


    "The quality of my spirit stone doesn''t seem to be worse than others."


    With a sneer in his heart, Ye Feng pointed to the spirit stone in CHIDI Yan''s hand. In contrast, what Wu Ji gave was even better.


    CHIDI Yan picked his mouth and smiled coldly: "dare you be a rookie? Just let me teach you the rules of blood killing chaos. There are seven words: what did I say... That''s what!"


    "Bring it!"


    The roar fell, and CHIDI Yan stretched out the palm of Pu fan and spread it in front of Ye Feng.


    "What if I say no?"


    Although Bai Hucheng reminded himself to keep a low profile, how can people be at the mercy of Ye Feng''s personality?


    With a faint eyebrow, Ye Feng''s body did not move at all.


    This sentence changed the faces of the people around and retreated one after another towards the four sides.


    At present, no one will pay attention to the barbarian team of dozens of people, but behind them... Is the whole "black devil tribe".


    Unless you are sure to escape from here and don''t enter this bloody place again, who dares to offend them?


    Some people have cursed: "damn country boy, kill yourself... Maybe even involve us!"


    "When you encounter such a thing, you think you''re unlucky. How can you make sense with these barbarians?"


    "Look at me, he will lose more than two million colorful spirit stones in a moment. It is very likely that his whole body will be stripped off..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Satisfied with the performance of the people around him, CHIDI Yan smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you don''t give it, I''ll tear down your bones and take it myself!"


    With a big hand, CHIDI Yan''s Totem suddenly lit up, and the Teng flame curled up from his body.


    The majesty belonging to the king''s territory swept ten feet, swept across the earth like a strong wind, and rolled down fiercely

 Chapter 1490

    With a cold smile, Ye Feng put away the spirit stone and took a few steps back to avoid the pressure.


    Since it''s the rule here, Ye Feng is willing to take 2 million spirit stones to avoid disaster. But similarly, the rules need to be observed by both sides. At present, it is chidiyan, the leader of the barbarian, who took the lead in breaking the rules.


    It''s not so easy to make yourself a wrongdoer.


    "Hahaha, I can''t even take a simple threat from Lao Tzu. I also want to disobey Lao Tzu?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng made a concession, CHIDI Yan thought that the Terran boy on the other side didn''t dare to take his edge, and burst out arrogant laughter.


    "Really?"


    "It''s too late to stop now. If you dare to peep at my spirit stone, don''t blame me for not keeping a low profile."


    Ye Feng, who smiled calmly, had no fear at all.


    "You... Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you, but I don''t want to ruin my reputation. I''ll give you a chance. If you can take my three fists and send you to Jinhua City for free."


    Ye Feng showed his expression, and the stimulated CHIDI Yan was furious.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as the battle was about to break out, childe yuan, who had been silent not far away, waved his hand impatiently and immediately nodded to the short and strong man.


    The short and strong man understood and stared at Ye Feng with a gloomy face.


    He went to CHIDI Yan''s side and said in a low tone, "my childe... Is childe yuan of Wangfeng city. I also asked my friend to sell face. I read that this boy entered the bloody land for the first time and didn''t understand the rules. There are 200000 spirit stones here, which should be compensated."


    After that, the short and strong man whispered to Ye Feng, "don''t you hand over the spirit stone to make an apology soon? It''s lucky for you to meet us, or even your life will be explained here."


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Prince yuan of Wangfeng city is famous. CHIDI Yan has heard of it in the bloody chaos.


    It is said that he is the most potential engraver of the Terran in the contemporary era, and his future is unlimited.


    Since such a big man condescends to your honor and opens his mouth, he has to sell him three points for this face.


    CHIDI Yan''s eyes turned and stayed on childe yuan for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand to take over 200000 spirit stones, arched his hands at childe yuan, and said in a jar: "I''m kind today, so I''ll sell you a face."


    "Let the boy knock his head a few times. It''s... let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Childe yuan nodded and did not object.


    The pudgy man turned and looked at Ye Feng, holding his arms and waiting.


    Ye Feng almost laughed angrily. He glanced at more than a dozen followers on the side of Childe yuan. From their eyes, they all saw their disgust for themselves.


    It seems that saving yourself is false. It''s true to dislike delaying each other''s time.


    "I understand your kindness, but I''d better keep the 200000 spirit stone myself. Even if I don''t meet you, my life won''t be explained here..."


    With a slight brush on his sleeve, Ye Feng didn''t even look at them again.


    Let yourself kneel down and kowtow to a barbarian warrior to apologize?


    Ha ha... It makes people laugh.


    After being shut up in front of a virtual world boy, the short and strong man was also angry. If he wanted to scold, he rolled his mouth several times. Finally, under the cold eyes of Childe yuan, he retreated to one side in embarrassment.


    Since the boy doesn''t appreciate it, it''s his own death.


    "Hey, hey, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you don''t know how to die, you''re just another ownerless soul in my bloody place."


    With a ferocious smile, the color of greed in CHIDI Yan''s eyes became stronger. Just when Ye Feng took out the colorful spirit stone on the seabed, the storage bag was bulging, and there were more than two million in it?


    God is destined to make a windfall.


    Killing a man by yourself is no different from shooting a blood sucking bug.


    Dong!


    A dull voice sounded, and the place where CHIDI Yan stepped suddenly shook, and the breath of the king''s territory was also soaring.


    "Just entering the king''s territory, do you want to take the initiative? Although it''s not easy to use force recently, it''s no big deal to deal with such a small miscellaneous hair."


    The voice of white tiger Cheng came from my mind.


    "I can handle it myself without the help of my predecessors."


    Ye Feng shook his head gently.


    A big tree catches the wind. If white tiger Cheng shows his holy power, he may really attract the real strong here.


    "Shit, you''re still playing tricks in front of me. You want to die! Take my first punch!"


    Ye Feng didn''t put himself in his eyes at all. CHIDI was furious. He raised his huge fist in the air, rolled a deep sound, and smashed it down. The powerful oppressive force squeezed out dozens of sparks in the air.


    Everyone around subconsciously dodged a few steps.


    The body of the barbarian warrior is stronger than the Terran, and at such a close distance, the Terran king of the same level will suffer, not to mention a virtual realm boy?


    Even seeing Ye Feng''s figure motionless, he didn''t mean to avoid at all, which made many people frown.


    The boy used to talk big. Isn''t he... Scared silly?


    "Go!"


    Just when the huge fist was less than a foot away from Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng''s face was suddenly cold. In front of him, the huge figure of demon flame dragon and lion suddenly appeared, and bumped into chidiyan like a wild beast.


    With a dull explosion, the people only felt that the surrounding temperature increased rapidly. When they came back again, they saw CHIDI Yan shoot out backward with a tall body, and then fell to the ground.


    Roar


    The demon flame dragon and lion roared and jumped down from top to bottom.


    The lion king also has a slight negative smell. The negative energy of the sea eye last time seems to have not been completely eliminated.


    make love!


    The front hoof angrily stepped on CHIDI Yan, and each blow made a clear sound of bone fracture, which made people''s teeth itch.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the arrogant and greedy CHIDI Yan had collapsed on the ground, his face was crooked, and half of his arms were drooping to one side.


    "Tianjie monster!"


    "Shit, this boy... Has Tianjie war pet?"


    "It''s just..."


    The sudden appearance of the violent dragon and lion stunned everyone around.


    In the next moment, the magic flame dragon and lion surrounded by fire aroused a faint dragon breath, and immediately let dozens of top-grade black scorpion lions on the Xuan stage bend their front feet and crawl on the ground, just like worshiping the king.


    The battle pet of Tianjie is extremely rare even in the thirteen counties and even the ten major cities. What''s more, the owner of this giant beast is only a small martial artist in the virtual world?


    The man with a face full of flesh who repeatedly ridiculed Ye Feng took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and just met the eyes of the magic flame dragon and lion, which immediately frightened him.


    Thinking that he had mocked Ye Feng many times, his regretful intestines were going to turn blue.


    Childe yuan looked at Ye Feng with a little more curiosity. The unknown Xiaowu attracted his interest

 Chapter 1491

    "Old man Ge, the blood list exists. I am a genius of the black devil tribe... Dare to provoke!"


    "What ability is it to rely on monsters? If you have ability, you can compete with me?"


    "Get down on your knees and die. Don''t hurt the people walking with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    CHIDI Yan was defeated by a move. At this moment, other barbarian warriors reacted. Suddenly, they shouted angrily and urged the black scorpion lion to approach forward.


    They are all robbers licking blood on the edge of the knife. In the eyes of these barbarian warriors, passers-by are only lambs to be slaughtered, and they are the only masters of the bloody land.


    How can we tolerate a man''s son to show off his ferocity.


    Roar


    The magic flame dragon and lion gave a low roar, and the rolling breath overflowed. The powerful power of blood was unmatched. The already timid black scorpion lion immediately began to retreat like an instinct.


    Ye Feng, who turned his eyes, rushed forward with an arrow step and hit several yuan forces to seal the meridian operation of CHIDI Yan.


    "Damn... You, what are you going to do?"


    CHIDI Yan wanted to fight back in great pain. However, his body like the devil flame dragon and lion hill was pressed on him, so he couldn''t move at all. He had to sit and watch his yuan force be sealed.


    "Hey, hey, your strength is not good enough to be a bodyguard. It''s better for me to do it for you and hand over the Lingshi..."


    With a flash of light, Ye Feng had Yuan Li in his palm, and aimed at the red Di Yan''s Dantian. He sneered: "let them all be obedient, otherwise I will shake my hand carelessly and break your Dantian, which can''t be blamed on me."


    CHIDI''s eyes were wide open, and there was an angry flame burning in her heart.


    He struggled and wanted to resist, so he felt a sharp pain coming from Dantian and was immediately frightened and yelled.


    "Wait, i... listen to you! Are you deaf? All of you step back and listen... Listen to him."


    The elixir field is broken and the cultivation accomplishments are destroyed. The road of martial arts is over.


    Dozens of barbarian warriors roared angrily around, but they didn''t dare to obey orders under the oppression of CHIDI Yan.


    "Well, now, let them hand over their storage bags. I will escort these people to Jinhua City. However, when they first arrive, you need to take them to find the way. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng, with a smile on her lips, looks kind.


    fuck!


    Chidiyan wanted to comfort ye Feng''s ancestors for the 18th generation on the spot. Who is this boy? It''s too cruel to want to rob their spirit stone in turn.


    What bullshit way to recognize, clearly is to hijack themselves, throw a mouse.


    Just when he was still hesitating in his heart, another sharp pain came from Dantian''s position. The excited CHIDI Yan shouted on the spot: "stop! I... recognize it!"


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, more than a dozen storage bags were in Ye Feng''s hand, containing all kinds of spirit stones of varying quality, which were worth no less than 25 million top-grade.


    Feeling the weight at hand, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Ill gotten gains have come too quickly.


    "Come on, everyone is still in a hurry... If you dare to cheat, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless."


    With a smile, Ye Feng didn''t put an idea into the mind of the demon flame dragon and lion. Under the strong pressure of the latter, CHIDI Yan stood up, endured the severe pain, and reluctantly went to Jinhua City.


    Gollum!


    A sound of swallowing saliva came out, and the faces of other Terran warriors were a little unnatural.


    This boy... He is greedy and cruel.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t return the one million top-grade spirit stones they had just paid, and they all fell into his pocket.


    The little storm that happened here was soon drowned by other voices, and the party set off on the road quickly.


    But no one noticed. After a moment, at the place where CHIDI Yan fell, a rune slowly appeared, turned into streamer and shot at a place in the bloody chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not peaceful here..."


    After about a hundred miles, Ye Feng''s eyes gradually dignified. Along the way, there were at least more than ten peeping eyes, many of which were too lazy to even hide their killing intention.


    However, after seeing the figure of red Di Yan and other black scorpion lion barbarian warriors, the smell of peeping in the dark soon disappeared again.


    "Little brother, maybe we should speed up some speed and connect the blood disorderly. If we know that CHIDI Yan is captured by you, we may attract a large number of strong men."


    Previously, the man quietly approached Ye Feng and seemed to take a little respect in his voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go!"


    Hearing the man''s reminder, Ye Feng nodded, jumped onto the back of the magic flame dragon and lion, and escorted CHIDI Yan forward at a high speed.


    An hour later, at the end of the vast dark field of vision, a wisp of dreamlike scenery emerged.


    The sky is blue and the mountains are green. It is very different from the scarlet and dark color here. It is clear and particularly beautiful.


    "Here we are... There is Jinhua going to the city ahead. Your boy is really... Ha ha, it''s dangerous this time."


    The man who had been following behind Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone became very relaxed.


    Ye Feng is also putting down his heart. Suddenly, he gets a reminder from Bai Hucheng in his mind.


    "Be careful, there are experts approaching."


    As soon as his eyes were cold, his mental power swept back. Sure enough, the breath almost imperceptibly changed a few miles away. A touch of cold and wild breath came quietly from the fast.


    "Bad..."


    "It must be the strong man of the black devil family. Come to the door!"


    Almost at the same time, the short and strong man let out a low cry, his body was full of energy, and several runes appeared in his hands, turning into a small transmission array in front of him.


    "Young master, please enter the battle. If you are caught up by those people, you may not be able to reason with us."


    Childe yuan raised his eyebrows gently, and a little hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Jinhua Shangcheng is just ahead.


    But I''m not sure if I will be stopped by the experts who are chasing after me indiscriminately. At the moment, the small transmission array with fixed position is indeed a more appropriate means of security.


    Just


    "Young master, you can''t delay any more. Don''t be soft hearted and take care of that hateful boy''s business. If it wasn''t for him, how could we use a location transmitter?"


    A positioning short-distance transmission symbol is worth no less than ten million top-grade spirit stones, and can only transmit three people at most.


    This expense could have been saved, but it was disrupted by the boy''s "mischief".


    The short and strong man glared at Ye Feng fiercely and wanted to slap him to death.


    The silent childe yuan nodded and took the lead in entering the Dharma array. The short man followed closely. Among the more than a dozen young men and women accompanying him, only one young and beautiful young girl was qualified to send away with them.


    With a flash of light and a faint disillusionment in the space, the three people disappeared.


    Other people don''t need anyone to remind them. They all inspire their fastest body methods and quickly rush to Jinhua City

 Chapter 1492

    Boom!


    Less than ten breaths after the small transmission array disappeared, there were dozens of terrible smells in the rear, which gushed out from miles away.


    One after another roared, and more than thirty figures came quickly.


    They are all barbarian experts. Judging from their breath, the lowest is at the peak of the virtual realm. There are more than ten strong people above the king''s realm.


    The remaining people immediately turned pale, their legs began to tremble, and looked at Ye Feng with resentment.


    If ye Feng hadn''t provoked this group of aborigines in the bloody land, would it have led to the current disaster? Once the other party retaliates, he won''t listen to anyone''s explanation at all.


    In other words, although Ye Feng is going to die, they... Are doomed.


    "Ha ha... I''m a tribal expert. Boy, do you think you can escape to Jinhua? Kneel down and catch it."


    CHIDI Yan burst out a wild laugh.


    He suffered the humiliation of being kidnapped in full view of the public, and his reputation in the tribe fell sharply. He wanted to strip Ye Feng of his muscles and skin.


    "Did you do it secretly?"


    Ye Feng frowned, Yuan Li in his palm vomited gently, and the raging laughter immediately solidified on CHIDI Yan''s face. He shouted in pain.


    "You, you can''t go away... For many years, only the past martial artists have paid us the opening fee. No one dares to break this rule. You... Are so cowardly." CHIDI Yan roared loudly.


    "I broke the rules?" asked Ye Feng, and instantly let Chi Di Yan''s tone stagnate.


    "No matter what, there is only one way out for hijacking Lao Tzu."


    "Idiot... If I die, do you think you can live?"


    Yingkong threw the dumb red Di Yan into the wide back of the demon flame dragon and lion. Ye Feng pulled Bai Hucheng and the martial artist who had mentioned himself before, and quickly aroused a will.


    The understanding demon flame dragon and lion rushed out like an arrow off the string and rushed to the edge of Jinhua upper city.


    Before the barbarian masters catch up, they must rush to the border to get rid of the danger.


    After being promoted to Tianjie monster, the running speed of demon flame dragon and lion accelerated a lot. In just a few seconds, it left other martial artists behind.


    Screams came from behind from time to time, but at the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t care about their life and death.


    Besides, apart from the martial artist he took with him, other people used to sneer at themselves.


    Less than a cup of tea, the dark environment ahead is constantly changing, and the scenery is bright. You can vaguely see that there are a large number of human warriors in armor on the high city wall in the distance.


    "Come on, little brother, those are the guards of Jinhua City. Even if they kill the strong in the Holy Land in the chaos, they don''t dare to fight them easily."


    The warrior beside him cheered and quietly wiped away the cold drops from his head.


    It''s not because of how powerful those guards are, but their identity represents the whole Tinian county. Fighting the guards is equivalent to declaring war on Tinian county.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The distance was getting closer and closer. Just ten miles closer to the boundary, suddenly, a cold voice sounded in my ears.


    "It''s so easy for you to go. I''ve killed in chaos... How can I stand here for thousands of years?"


    More than ten feet to the left of the magic flame dragon and lion, the figure of a middle-aged barbarian warrior quickly emerged and stood in the air, locking Ye Feng like an eagle.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the atmosphere was impressively cold, and there was an invisible force in the void, forcing the magic flame dragon and lion to stop running.


    The magic flame dragon and lion with a trace of dragon blood, after being promoted to the heaven level, their strength is not weaker than the general triple martial arts in the king''s territory.


    At present, the middle-aged warrior of the barbarian can force the dragon and lion to stop at such a distance. It can be seen that the cultivation is definitely beyond the triple of the king''s territory and should have reached the middle of the king''s territory.


    Ye Feng''s face was chilly and asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as the voice turned, his eyes fell on each other''s face.


    It looks like CHIDI Yan controlled by himself.


    "With you? You deserve to ask me my name?" the middle-aged warrior of the barbarian despised it and despised it coldly.


    On the contrary, CHIDI Yan, who was caught by Ye Feng, laughed arrogantly and said, "ha ha... Boy, you''re dead. This is my eldest brother, CHIDI Tuo, the eleventh in the blood list and the five major experts in the king''s territory!"


    "I am the first of the younger generation of the black devil tribe. The blood killing is disorderly and the existence of fear..."


    "Shut up."


    The middle-aged warrior of the barbarian glared at CHIDI Yan, and drank coldly: "useless!"


    Unexpectedly, he was captured and coerced by a virtual human race. Even if CHIDI Yan was his own brother, CHIDI Tuo still showed no color.


    The barbarians are a little like the demon clan. They advocate strength and are quite indifferent to family affection.


    In the eyes of the barbarians, all is strength.


    "Let go of CHIDI Yan and hand over all your items. I can make you die happier." CHIDI Tuo''s eyes showed a trace of scarlet, his eyes were as cold as ice, and his voice was more like coming from the gloomy hell.


    "Good!"


    "If you want... I''ll give it back to you!"


    After roughly estimating the distance between the bloody killing and Jinhua''s upper City, Ye Feng suddenly gave a soft drink, six flame bombs quietly popped up between his palms and fingers, and quickly disappeared into CHIDI Yan''s crotch.


    Then he flew up and kicked the latter at chidito.


    People have strong cultivation, and since they can rank so high in the blood list, it is by no means a good stubble.


    If you want to defeat him, only white tiger Cheng or yuan Ling can do it.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t want to work with them in everything. If you can solve some things yourself, just solve them yourself


    Chidito, who was more than ten feet away, didn''t think that the other party would cooperate so much. He looked stunned.


    Taking advantage of his short distraction, the magic flame dragon and lion had quickly raised their four hooves and rushed out under the secret order of Ye Feng.


    "Brother, don''t let him run..."


    "I''m going to skin the boy with cramps and break him into pieces!"


    He shouted angrily in the half empty mouth of CHIDI Yan, and didn''t notice the difference in his crotch.


    "Run? Do they have this ability?"


    Reach out and send out a yuan force to pick up CHIDI Yan. CHIDI''s gloomy meaning quickly spread around the corner of his mouth. He emerged with blue yuan force and grabbed it in front of him.


    Sensing the surging power, Ye Feng, who was busy, also slapped with a backhand. In the palm power, there were several thin thunder Mans.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Chidito sneered contemptuously, did not distract and stop, but continued to catch the three people on the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The Terran boy is scared silly.


    His hand was soft and weak. He didn''t even aim at the direction. A few wisps of light thunder shot at the red Di Yan who landed on his feet.


    The sealing force in the meridians had been released as early as the next moment. CHIDI Yan didn''t pay attention to the small force coming towards him.


    His body surface turns blue, his vitality melts, and his armor condenses in an instant.


    But at this time, CHIDI Yan suddenly lowered his head and showed horror in his eyes.


    There was a sudden rise of high temperature in the lower crotch, and six fireballs came out. Red Di Yan had a word "Yan" in his name, but he was not afraid of fire. Subconsciously, he was in a hurry and covered his hand.


    But... Without waiting for him to put out the fire, the thunder has disappeared into the fire.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded, and six flame bombs burst out violent flames, swallowing the bodies of the barbarian brothers together.


    The falling claw shadow suddenly disappeared, but the magic flame dragon and lion took the opportunity to shoot forward like lightning in the bad laughter of Ye Feng

 Chapter 1493

    There was a shrill scream in the sky.


    CHIDI Yan''s figure was blown up and flew out. After pulling out dozens of blood marks on the ground, he smashed a mountain bag and stopped.


    He forced himself to sit up straight.


    The great pain brought by the lower abdomen forced him to look down, but he just looked at it, and CHIDI Yan suddenly breathed blood.


    Dantian Chuyuan force is leaking out at a high speed. Even the key part of the lower body has been fried, like a mass of mud.


    Although the bombing caused by thunder and fire bomb did not kill chidiyan, it left him indelible pain for the rest of his life.


    Life is better than death!


    WOW!


    In the flame, a tall figure rose into the sky.


    Chidito didn''t hurt much, but there was a blue flame burning on his robe, and his head, face and beard were burned away.


    "The hateful Terran... Teased me!"


    Chidito''s face was full of strong resentment. He waved his hand and scattered his coat, revealing his fine red and strong dark upper body.


    Looking up, the magic flame dragon and lion in the distance, with three people on their backs, rushed into the boundary of Jinhua upper city. Witnessing this scene, he was unwilling to let out a roar.


    "Good, good!"


    "For many years, no one has dared to let my black devil tribe suffer such a great loss in the bloody land. I... Wrote down this account!"


    The chilling voice squeezed out from his teeth. Chidito finally looked at Ye Feng, turned around and disappeared in the distance with the faint CHIDI flame.


    Hoo


    After crossing the border and coming to the upper city wall of Jinhua, the magic flame dragon and lion just stopped. Ye Feng and the warrior on the Lion King''s back breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only the white tiger became, looked indifferent, and the old God was there.


    Of course he doesn''t have to panic.


    "Let''s go. The gate is in front of us. When we enter the city, we don''t dare to mess around even if the other party is a peerless strong man in the bloody chaos."


    Under the guidance of the warrior, Ye Feng put the dragon and lion into the spirit beast bag and followed him.


    Turning a corner of the city wall, Ye Feng suddenly brightened his eyes and even straightened his eyes.


    In the field of vision, there are a group of jade towering into the clouds. The color is as bright as lanolin, red as blood and green as dripping green, forming a variety of different scenery.


    Obviously, these jades have been carefully carved manually. Some are like a long sword soaring into the sky, and some are like a quiet spring with twists and turns.


    Right in the center of the jade group, it seems that it was vertically chopped down by a Heavenly Sword, forming two huge heavenly pillars. In the center, there is a large blue plaque with three vermilion characters of "Jinhua City".


    Below the Tianzhu, there are two teams of warriors standing in a forest of armor. Everyone is armed with a long gun, which can be used to distinguish light, and their armor is spotless.


    Compared with the gloomy darkness in the bloody chaos, it is like a cloud and mud.


    Groups of warriors formed a long stream of people and extended into the city gate.


    "In the important area of the city, foreign fighters need to pay 10000 top-grade spirit stones to queue up and enter. After entering the city, there must be no noise."


    There was a dignified warrior armour standing on a high platform beside the city gate and giving a loud reminder.


    "My Lord, I am invited by Beijian pavilion to study. Please let me go."


    At this time, a young warrior was smiling on his face at the door. He reached out and took out 10000 top-grade spirit stones and put them in the hands of the guard armor.


    "Go in."


    The guard armour looked at the young warrior and skillfully put away the spirit stone. It was obvious that he was used to such a thing: "next".


    Following the man, Ye Feng vaguely looked familiar. He was one of them transmitted from Wangfeng city.


    It seems that there are not a few people who have successfully left the bloody chaos.


    "I went to... Di Yuanzong."


    Referring to the word "Di yuan Zong", the man obviously looked a little excited.


    "It turned out to be a student of the di yuan sect. It seems that you have great talent and can become a disciple of the di yuan sect. Ordinary martial artists can benefit a lot even if they feel the breath of the di yuan sect."


    The guard a nodded and quickly released after receiving the spirit stone


    In front of the three of Ye Feng was a tall young woman. She went to the guard armour and handed out a token without speaking.


    The guard armor looked straight at him and looked respectful immediately.


    "Excuse me... Are you going to tianyuanzong?"


    The tall woman nodded, showing some arrogance in her eyes. She didn''t take out the spirit stone at all and stepped directly into the city.


    "You go."


    "Next!"


    He bowed to the tall woman. After the guard armour released, his face returned to normal color. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Ye Feng looking at them speechless.


    He glanced slightly at Ye Feng''s clothes. His face immediately stiffened and frowned, "where did he come from and why?"


    Take back your eyes, Ye Feng is a little funny.


    What elder aocang said about Jinhua Shangcheng is not bad. It is indeed rich and luxurious. Even the city gate is very imposing.


    But


    It can be seen from the previous scene that the martial arts here are hierarchical and snobbish.


    Many of these martial artists who lined up with themselves are disciples who have recently passed the selection of going to the city and come to the city to join the sect.


    However, after he won the first place in Xingguang City, Tianlan, who presided over the city comparison, did not clearly tell which one to join.


    She just gave herself a talisman to go to the city and find her.


    "I''m from Xingguang city..." Ye Feng scratched his scalp.


    Xingguang City, even in yiganxia City, belongs to the lowest existence. Hearing these three words, several soldiers and armours around cast a look of contempt one after another.


    "Xingguang city? What are you doing in Jinhua?" one of them drank proudly.


    Ye Feng ignored those strange eyes looking at him and slowly added, "come... To visit special envoy Tianlan who presides over Chengbi."


    "Huh?"


    When the voice fell, there was silence around, and the two teams of orderly guards showed stunned eyes.


    "Are you the disciple of Xingguang city through Chengbi?"


    The first man''s face showed some doubt. After all, the Xingguang City comparison ended before March.


    Every case in the city has strict rules. It''s unreasonable to be late for a few months to report for duty.


    He was about to come forward and ask carefully. Suddenly a person flashed behind him and whispered in his ear: "fan Duzheng, Miss Tianlan once told me that if there was a martial artist named Ye Feng coming from Xingguang City, he should not be ignored. This boy... Could it be that person?"


    "But your name is Ye Feng?"


    Fan Dui was shining in his eyes and hurriedly asked.


    "Exactly!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Ye... Childe. How offending."


    "Please follow me. Miss Tianlan has already told me that she is still hosting Dabi elsewhere. As soon as childe Ye arrives, she can take you to the check-in office for admission."


    Under a surprised look, Ye Feng was confused. Even the tall woman who had previously entered the city to Tianyuan sect looked envious when she heard this sentence.


    Fan Dui''s arrogance on his face had already disappeared, and his tone and expression were very respectful. After explaining to the others around him, he took Ye Feng and walked straight into the city

 Chapter 1494

    "This little... Brother... What''s the origin?"


    Looking at Ye Feng and their leaving figure, the warrior who came with them was stunned. In his memory, no one was qualified to enjoy such treatment.


    "Is he Ye Feng?"


    "It also looks very ordinary. An ugly Xiacheng Xiaowu... How can he get miss Tianlan''s personal care?"


    Don''t mention the warrior. Other guards on both sides also had a blank face and whispered.


    You know, there are more than 100 lower city disciples participating in the city comparison, which lasts for half a year. In other words, there are as many as four or five hundred lower city disciples joining each sect in Jinhua City this time.


    Miss Tianlan only asked them to take care of Ye Feng.


    Originally, it was reasonable for the disciples in the lower city to keep up with the envoy. It was just that it happened to miss Tianlan. After all, the identity of the latter


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    As fan Dui, the leader of the military armour, was entering the city, Ye Feng was dazzled by the prosperity and luxury of the city.


    The so-called selling Treasury in the mouth of elder aocang is like a delicate picture scroll, which slowly unfolds in front of him.


    The huge buildings in front are row upon row, with ups and downs. After careful design, at a glance, the pavilions are continuous and spectacular.


    Even the ground under your feet is made of hard bluestone, which looks spotless.


    Looking up, at the end of the field of vision, there were clouds and fog. Several huge mountains rose from the ground. Waterfalls and rainbows flew straight down and drilled out of the clouds. Between the clouds, there were white palaces looming and appearing from time to time, just like a secret place in the sky.


    Jingling!


    A string of melodious bells sounded in the air. A blue Luan bird was very handsome. He pulled the jade chariot frame close to the ground. Many martial artists who could only walk in the street showed admiration and admiration.


    The jade chariot hung with gold wire window hangings and flew up in the wind. A calm face like a crown of jade could be seen vaguely, like a childe yuan sent out in the chaos of blood killing.


    Seeing Ye Feng staring up and thinking, fan Duzheng thought he was also admiring the identity of the man in the jade chariot.


    "Childe, just become a master of four grade inscriptions, you can enjoy the special car of qingluan in this city. Tut Tut, what glory... We can''t even think about it."


    "I dare ask fan Duzheng, inscriptionist... How can you get such high treatment in Shangcheng?"


    Seeing the childe Yuan who had left, fan Duzheng surprised Ye Feng secretly.


    Along the way, he could detect the position of the inscriptionist in Jinhua City, but he didn''t expect such exaggeration. Other warriors, even semi saints and even holy lands, can only walk in this city, not ride.


    Can a master of four grade inscriptions enjoy the exclusive driving of qingluan?


    Is the master of four grade inscriptions more honorable than the Holy One?


    "Just call me fan Xuan." fan Dui waved his hand and asked, "young master, do you know the origin of Jinhua going to the city?"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Apart from the top ten male cities, the thirteen Shenwu counties have the most inscriptions in Tianqi county and city, followed by Jinhua Shangcheng. As a second-class City, its luxury and wealth may not be comparable to even the first-class male cities."


    "Everything comes from the inscriptions division. While attracting the strong in the four directions, the inscriptions Division has also brought endless wealth and resources. Therefore, the prefectural government has greatly improved the treatment of the inscriptions division, making their status rise."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    No wonder Jinhua''s going to the city made aocang feel deeply.


    "Brother fan, what is the division of other forces in the city?" Ye Feng asked with a faint bow.


    "To put it simply, there are not many forces above the five grades in the county. There are only one government for a while, two families, one Pavilion and five families. There are many aristocratic families and sects of the other four grades. At least there are dozens of them. There is no need to understand them one by one."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance of seeking advice, fan Xuan''s body was very strong, and he introduced it with some pride: "one house, naturally, is the Tianning County palace. In our Tianning County... It has an unparalleled dominant position. It is said that behind each county palace, there are three major shadows of the human race."


    Speaking of the three major commodities, fan Xuan lowered his voice, which seemed particularly mysterious.


    "At this moment, it refers to the inscriptions guild. Its wealth is even stronger than the Bishui Pavilion."


    "Perhaps the inscriptions guild is not as good as the prefectures in terms of force, but they have a wide range of friends. Many high-quality inscriptions masters and masters can get in touch with the strong of all parties. It is the only existence in the county that can be compared with the prefectures."


    "Incredibly... So terrible?"


    Ye Feng exclaimed in secret.


    The bishuige chamber of Commerce, which is spread all over the thirteen counties of the Terran, has all-round means. No one knows how rich his family is.


    Although Jinhua Shangcheng Bishui Pavilion is only a branch of the general Pavilion in Tinian County, Ye Feng was surprised that the inscription guild can surpass them in financial resources.


    "Of course. It''s the dream of countless people to become an engraver respected by everyone."


    Fan Xuan sighed, suddenly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "those guys... Are all perverts in ten thousand. You and I have no chance to reach them all my life. You don''t have to envy them."


    Ye Feng smiled and continued to ask, "what brother Fan said about one Pavilion should mean the Green Water Pavilion. What about two?"


    Jinhua Shangcheng has the name of selling gold grottoes. How can Bishui Pavilion let go of this big fat meat?


    "Yes, it''s the Bishui Pavilion. As for the two sects, it''s the Tiandi yuan sect. The state of heaven where the clouds are shrouded is where the two sects are."


    Fan Xuan looked at the distant sky, looked at the faint palace, and said to Ye Feng: "both are the five grade forces in the county. According to the comprehensive strength, although the number of Tianyuan sect is small, it is better, and its status is slightly higher than that of Diyuan sect."


    At this point, fan Xuan suddenly lowered his voice and said, "but you should remember that neither Tianyuan sect nor Diyuan sect disciples can offend..."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng was curious and heard fan Xuan''s words.


    "Well... In addition to their own accomplishments, those who can enter the two sects of heaven and earth often have someone behind them. Offending any one will lead to a large number of people."


    "In our Jinhua City, cultivation strength is only one aspect. Financial resources and contacts are sometimes more important..."


    Fan Xuan awkwardly pointed to Ye Feng''s clothes.


    "Oh... I see."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng chuckled.


    He seems snobbish, but he is not bad. In such an environment, I''m afraid not many people can keep their original heart.


    "Brother fan, could you do me a little favor?"


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng took out a million spirit stones from the storage bag and handed them to fan Xuan.


    It was a million top-grade spirit stones. Fan Xuan was a little surprised. Even ordinary people in the king''s realm would not have such a big hand. Did he look away? In front of this young man from the city, he is actually a... Upstart?

 Chapter 1495

    "If you have anything to say, please tell me. Miss Tianlan told me to wait for Haosheng to pick up the young master. I fan Xuan should do my best to collect the young master''s spirit stone."


    After reacting, fan Xuan quickly declined.


    "Why do you care if you make a friend and have a little money?"


    Ye Feng smiled and forced the spirit stone into fan Xuan''s hand. He said, "my friend is facing a breakthrough and needs an absolutely peaceful place. I don''t know if there is a place in the city suitable for martial arts seclusion?"


    Then Ye Feng pointed to the white tiger behind him.


    From the point of view that the white tiger is silent, he urgently needs to find a place to integrate the artistic conception law in the God sea.


    "Yes... There is a special martial arts training hall in this city to promote. You can go up to the Holy Land and down to congenital without being disturbed by anyone. It''s all about me."


    Fan Xuan patted his chest with a loud sound.


    Bai Hucheng was also quite satisfied with the arrangement of Ye Feng.


    Although he went to the city with Jinhua several times, he must not be as familiar as fan Xuan, a local snake. It''s the best thing to have someone lead the way.


    "The former convenience is the hall of everything in the city, which takes charge of all the trivia in the city. The childe only needs to pass the assignment test to know which sect he should join."


    After stopping in front of a magnificent building, fan Xuan pointed out the road for Ye Feng, bowed his hand and led Bai Hucheng away.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? From the lower Star City?"


    "Starlight city ended more than three months ago. Other disciples have arranged to enter each sect. Why did you report back more than three months late?"


    "I really think I can''t go to the city without you?"


    In the huge hall, after listening to Ye Feng''s brief introduction, an old man in a green shirt with a goatee raised his head impatiently and scolded him.


    "I said hello to the envoy Tianlan in advance. The envoy also left me a messenger. If the elder doesn''t sign up, I have to report directly to the envoy Tianlan."


    Ye Feng''s answer was neither humble nor arrogant, and he felt a golden spell from one of his storage rings.


    The old man in green shirt almost slipped from his sitting chair.


    His eyes rolled. After confirming the golden spell, he immediately piled up a smile on his wrinkled face and said, "I just like to joke with young people. Put it away, put it away..."


    "Speaking of it, you have broken the record of the city over the years... Well, among the disciples who have been accepted by me for decades, you are the one who is the longest late... It''s really... Rare and rare."


    Ye Feng, who was petrified on the spot, revealed a big embarrassing word.


    The old man in green shirt changed his face very quickly, and he pulled his face in a methodical way. He didn''t see half a blush on his face. It''s really... It''s disappointing.


    "Star City, Ye Feng."


    "OK, the registration has passed." he wrote down Ye Feng''s name in a booklet on the table in front of him, and then got up to greet Ye Feng. "Come with me. I''m only responsible for the first step of registration. Next, I need to go through testing to test your cultivation and control of Yuan force, so as to rank you and arrange a door."


    Ye Feng followed the old man through the hall and walked to the back of the hall.


    There was a noisy voice. Ye Feng looked up. Behind the hall was a square tens of feet square. The central floor was inlaid with huge crystals, surrounded by iron gray shields with one person on three sides.


    In this place, there are dozens of people waiting in a long line for the test.


    "It happens that there are other martial artists participating in the religious selection. You will test with them."


    "The one in the middle is a detection crystal. As long as the warrior stands on it, he can automatically find out the real cultivation accomplishments. The three iron gray shields around him are specially made by inscriptions. They are extremely heavy. Just lift them up. The longer you stick to them, the higher the score will be."


    "Since you can pass the city to city competition, you will not be eliminated. You can relax. Of course... You can''t be too lazy when you go up later. After all, the corresponding grades are different according to the score."


    The old man in green shirt explained to Ye Feng.


    "And the corresponding level?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and confused.


    "Yes, the lowest is the worker, and the highest is the trainee disciple, the external disciple and the internal disciple. The score is also divided into one, two, three and four levels. Level one is the highest and level Four is the second. However, in recent years, no one has fallen to level four since he went to the city through the city comparison."


    Patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. The old man in green shirt looked forward to: "you must be strong enough to get miss Tianlan''s favor. You should have no problem reaching grade two or three."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng understood the meaning of Tianlan''s letter Fu to him.


    It turned out that there were differences in status among the major gates that wanted to join the county and city.


    In fact, he only needs to stimulate this letter, and he has the opportunity to directly join the inner door of Diyuan sect, and may even be introduced to some high-level dignitaries.


    But now that he has come, Ye Feng also wants to explore his current ability.


    You might as well use your strength to win a number of internal disciples.


    The status of special envoy Tianlan in Jinhua is obviously not low, and he doesn''t want to owe a favor for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma Zeyu of Nantian City, in the middle of the eight empty realms, can join... Beijian Pavilion."


    Next to the crystal, an expressionless middle-aged man looked at the level emerging in the crystal, and the urn said.


    The young man standing above looked happy. He immediately went to a huge shield and ran Yuan Li to stretch out his hand, but the shield remained motionless.


    "Up!"


    With a violent drink, the young man''s strength rose, and his majestic breath rose into the sky. With all his strength, he finally lifted the first shield.


    Less than a cup of tea, he had to put it down.


    "Level Four!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and wiped the iron gray shield. All the residual yuan force was removed before he announced.


    Hearing the score, the young man shook his head in frustration and left the venue reluctantly.


    These martial artists who participated in the test did not come here through the lower city ratio, but came to take the test in the surrounding cities. Jinhua''s upper city has a good reputation, and many martial artists came here with admiration.


    The warrior is the cornerstone of a sect.


    Therefore, the prefectural palace opens up this test site. As long as the individual cultivation reaches a certain level, he can become a member of many four or five grade sects in Jinhua upper city.


    "Look at the iron yuanxiong in the city of Wangfeng. In the early stage of the nine empty realms, you can join the sky mending sect."


    The next man was a strong man. After testing his accomplishments, he strode to the front of the iron gray giant shield. Under the operation of meridians, the dazzling yuan force was released.


    Forceps like hands suddenly grabbed the edge of the shield, and the mighty force rushed into it like a long river.


    Boom!


    But unexpectedly, although the shield was raised by him at one stroke, it was smashed when it was raised above his head, turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground

 Chapter 1496

    "Yuan Li''s control is too poor. The score is... Level 4. In addition, if you damage the test shield, you need to compensate five million top-grade spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man shook his head coldly and wrote down a pen on the scroll in his hand.


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    The iron gray shield in front of me looks very strong, but in tie yuanxiong''s hand, it breaks like tofu, especially... The cost of five million top-grade spirit stones is amazing.


    "These shields are made of the best heavy iron and engraved with the inscription of increasing weight. They are extremely heavy. A warrior cannot lift them without yuan force."


    "However, it can''t be seen from the outside. In fact, the shield has already been sealed with the yuan force of water and fire. The sudden influx of the third one will destroy the internal yuan force balance and break it... It''s not difficult to lift the shield over the head. It can be done in the virtual environment, but it''s relatively difficult to maintain the balance of internal yuan force. At least you need to have a high degree of Yuan force control ability."


    "The longer the duration, the higher the degree of control over Yuan Li and the greater the difficulty. That''s the purpose of our test."


    The old man in green shirt touched the goat''s beard and looked at tie yuanxiong, who took out his storage bag angrily. His eyes danced with a smile.


    Obviously, the cost of the iron gray shield can''t use too many spirit stones. The compensation is $5 million. Everything hall can make a lot of money from it. No wonder the old man in green shirt is smiling.


    Jinhua goes to the city. It''s really a difficult place to enter without money.


    "Next, Zhuang Meng..."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for more than half an hour, it was finally Ye Feng''s turn.


    "This is the disciple of Xingguang city who passed the city comparison. He was late for some time. Let''s test it together."


    Seeing the suspicious look on the middle-aged man''s face, the old man in green shirt came forward and explained for Ye Feng.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the eyes of the martial artists around, including envy and disdain.


    In such a large test square, except Ye Feng, the others are martial artists from all over the city. In front of a martial artist from the lower city, they have a natural sense of superiority.


    As for envy, it is because ye Feng passed the city ratio, which is enough to show his strength and talent.


    As the green shirt old man said earlier, those who can stand here through the city ratio can reach at least two or three grades.


    "Well, in that case, come up and test."


    The middle-aged man nodded blandly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the eyes projected by the people around him. He strode forward and stepped on the crystal floor in a few steps.


    "Seven peaks... Eight peaks first entered... Seven peaks..."


    The subtitles on the crystal are constantly changing. After a beat, they wobble and reveal the words "eight new entrants".


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man and the old man in green shirt frowned.


    Those around him were gloating.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that Xiacheng is not so good. I''ve just set foot in the eight empty realms, and the realm is not yet stable, so the words on the crystal will swing."


    "The good play is still ahead. It takes at least a period of time for a martial artist to control Yuan Li perfectly from his own realm to the next. Look at the current appearance of crystal. It''s uncertain that this boy''s Yuan Li is not stable. Ha ha... If he wants to be tough, tie yuanxiong is a lesson from the past."


    "This man is a rookie... He came here to try without asking..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the whispering, many martial artists with a good play like expression on their faces quietly withdrew a few steps for fear of being affected by the fragments.


    Ye Feng walks to the first shield.


    Qi ran through the elixir field and made great efforts. However, the iron gray shield only shook for a while and did not rise from the ground.


    The starting place is extremely heavy, like a mountain, weighing... Millions of kilograms.


    After taking a breath, Ye Feng concentrated on running yuan force. When the first yuan force was merged into it, he clearly felt two extremely majestic water and fire yuan forces, and suddenly began to fluctuate.


    With the improvement of Yuan force, the giant shield in his hand rose obviously and was easily lifted up by Ye Feng.


    However, just as he raised his head, Ye Feng''s face changed and his mental power sensed the changes in the giant shield.


    The water fire element force, which was just in equilibrium, broke this critical point of equilibrium because of the addition of external element force, and there is a danger of breaking up at any time.


    Hiss, hiss


    In his perception, Ye Feng even heard the broken sound inside.


    Quickly take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s left and right hands stimulate the same yuan force respectively, and maintain the yuan force input by his own hands at a balanced level.


    But this lasted less than a cup of tea, the Dantian suddenly throbbed, and Yuan Li suddenly fluctuated.


    "Bad!"


    The leaf maple with black lines is sweating on the forehead.


    He entered the eightfold in less than two days. Along the way, he started and ran for his life. There was no time to adapt to stability. However, the current yuan force control needed to reach a very sophisticated level.


    With the continuous influx of Yuan force in the left and right hands, the little broken sound that had just disappeared was connected again. It was in a balanced yuan force state. It was broken in an instant and turned violent.


    At one moment, the iron gray shield suddenly shook on Ye Feng''s palm, and there was excitement in the eyes of a martial artist around.


    "Hey, hey, look. I can''t control it. He won''t last long."


    "Still insist on farting. It''s about to burst. This is five million top-grade spirit stones..."


    Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to the mockery of the people around him.


    Feeling that his yuan force was about to get out of control, Ye Feng suddenly clenched his teeth, the operation of meridians suddenly stopped, and withdrew all the yuan force output.


    At the same time, Ye Feng stepped hard on the ground in front of him with his feet, his muscles curled, and forced him to carry millions of kilograms of iron gray shield on his shoulder from bottom to top with the strength of a dragon.


    Losing the increasing effect of Yuan force, the weight like a mountain suddenly fell, almost crushing the shoulder bones of maple leaf.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s muscles, bones, skin and flesh were extremely strong. After a stumble, he barely endured it.


    Unexpectedly, he used his body strength to forcibly carry a huge shield of millions of kilograms.


    The yuan force of external intervention disappeared, and the two attributes of water and fire in the shield quickly returned to the balance state. The shield that shook the previous second immediately calmed down.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man in charge of the test frowned strangely. Just now, he was about to announce the failure of the test, but the blinking shield miraculously maintained a stable state.


    "This boy... Strange, could it be that he was held by his flesh?"


    Doubts flashed in his heart, and he soon shook his head again.


    impossible.


    The best heavy iron is worthy of its name. After the inscription of weight gain is engraved, the strength reaches 3.5 million jin. Even the strong in the middle and late stage of the king''s territory can''t lift it above the head by physical strength alone.


    It should be this boy who found a way to balance yuan force at an emergency.


    Good luck

 Chapter 1497

    Dong!


    After about a cup of tea, Ye Feng put the first shield back to the ground.


    After a little rest, he continued to go to the second shield. With a lesson from the past, Ye Feng didn''t dare to stimulate Yuan Li this time.


    The crowd saw the clue. He just took Yuan Li out of his body and raised the second shield over his head with pure physical strength.


    This time, he was prepared, so Ye Feng insisted on burning incense for more than one time.


    "Three shields have three chances in total. It takes more than half an hour to raise them before they can be rated as level 3, so you have to hold on to the third shield for at least three quarters of an hour. If you want to score level 2, you need to raise it for an hour."


    The middle-aged face shows a color of appreciation, reminding Ye Feng.


    Even those candidates can see that middle-aged people don''t know the truth. It''s not that the yuan force of the boy in front is not good, but he hurried to take the exam before he was promoted for a long time, and he hasn''t been able to completely control the change of Yuan force in his body.


    It''s valuable to be able to lift two shields in a row.


    With a bitter smile, Ye Feng nodded. He walked up to the third shield and took a deep breath. The strength of his limbs and bones poured into him. He put his strength through his arms and broke his drink, holding the iron gray shield above his head.


    The power as majestic as a mountain rolled down in an instant, making Ye Feng''s feet fall slightly into the ground.


    "You must survive for more than three quarters of an hour, or you will become a factotum disciple. This... Is too miserable."


    Feeling the heavy pressure instilled in his arm, Ye Feng gritted his teeth and insisted.


    No one told him that joining the shangchengzongmen requires such a test.


    If I didn''t happen to be promoted to the eightfold, I wouldn''t be proficient in controlling the yuan force in my body. Let alone an hour, I would have no problem lifting for one day or even three days.


    At present, we can only break through this level by force with physical strength.


    A quarter of an hour later, his arms began to tremble, and drops of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    After supporting for two quarters of an hour, Ye Feng''s legs trembled. It had to be said that the weight of millions of kilograms was too terrible.


    Just after the third quarter of an hour, he threw the shield back to the ground.


    After taking a few breaths, Ye Feng felt normal.


    Without the blessing of Yuan force, the power that the body can burst out is extremely limited. If you can do it like Ye Feng, I''m afraid you have to reach the physical strength that the general semi saint should have.


    "Well..."


    The middle-aged man who nodded faintly seemed to be noncommittal. The general eight levels of virtual environment can also reach the three-level scoring standard. Ye Feng''s achievement can only be said to be quite general.


    Some are not in line with the strength of those who compete in the city.


    Of course, Yuan Li''s control is OK. After all, a warrior who has just entered the next level can easily break the balance of water and fire attributes in the shield and break the shield, but the little guy did it.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t use yuan force at all. How could he break the internal yuan force balance?


    Reaching out to the first shield, the middle-aged man removed the residual yuan force. When he was about to announce his achievements, his face suddenly sank.


    "Little fellow, although you have persisted for half an hour, but..."


    "The inside of the first shield has been damaged. It could have reached level 3, but now it can only be reduced. Since you are a disciple in the city and the shield is only slightly damaged, your compensation will be exempted."


    With some regret in his eyes, the middle-aged man turned and announced: "Ye Feng, grade 4!"


    The old man in green shirt looked tight and couldn''t help but say: "host song..."


    "Sorry."


    "Trial is trial. His level can only be level 4. He has to start with the factotum disciple."


    The middle-aged man looked back at the old man in green shirt and said in a deep voice: "however, he just broke into the next level and showed a good ability of Yuan force control. Then... Enter the land yuan sect."


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar around him.


    "What a joke. The score is only level 4. How can you enter diyuanzong?"


    "I seem to remember that the disciples who have passed the city comparison over the years should have at least three levels."


    "It''s not fair... The three levels in front can only go to Beijian Pavilion..."


    The taunts followed one wave after another. Those disciples who failed to enter the two sects of heaven and earth shot disgusting eyes in their eyes, and strong jealousy haunted their hearts.


    Diyuan sect is the fifth grade sect. A floor sweeper is rarer than those apprentices of the fourth grade sect and even outside disciples. Countless people broke their heads and wanted to squeeze in.


    "Silence, who dares to speak more, exempt from the test qualification!"


    Anger appeared on his face. The middle-aged man snorted. Many martial artists immediately shut up, but the sarcasm in his eyes did not decrease.


    Turning from his amazement, Ye Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. After a faint bow to the middle-aged man, he turned and left the square directly.


    "The test continues. Next year, Chengze is ready..."


    The middle-aged man walked to the second shield to erase the residual yuan force. However, when he put the iron gray shield on his palm, he was as calm as water, and his face suddenly burst into a bit of surprise.


    "This... How can there be no trace of Yuan force?"


    "Is it true that the boy was lifted up with physical strength?"


    His face suddenly changed, and he quickly walked to the third shield. When he dropped his hand, he still couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Yuan force.


    "Good boy, I''ve presided over the test for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who doesn''t use yuan force but only uses physical strength to test iron shield. This... Looks out of sight and gives him too low a score."


    With an incredible look in his eyes, the middle-aged man quickly turned his head and looked at the direction where Ye Feng left.


    It''s not a good achievement to lift three shields for more than half an hour. However, it is absolutely rare in the world to do this by physical strength alone.


    Not to mention the first level, even if it is a direct escort into Tianyuan sect, it can afford it.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s figure had already disappeared at the corner, and he could not call it back and re rank it.


    Just... Make mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    For all this, Ye Feng naturally didn''t know, but left the test hall with a slight regret. As soon as the front foot stepped out, the green shirt old man of the back foot everything hall caught up.


    "Cough, young people don''t need to be discouraged. One day, Miss LAN takes care of her. Even if she joins the ordinary four grade sect, she can prosper. What''s more, di Yuanzong is a genuine five grade sect."


    The old man in green shirt didn''t expect that the martial artist who miss Tianlan specially mentioned only got a level 4 score, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    However, host song somehow gave himself some thin noodles and let him enter the Diyuan sect.


    "Gold can shine everywhere. I can afford this failure. Thank you for your comfort."


    Ye Feng smiled and wiped out the loss in his heart. Then he bowed to the old man and turned around to leave.


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 1498

    "Hehe, you boy... I''m satisfied with my taste. Just for the sake of Miss Tianlan''s face, I can''t let you go for nothing. This is an opportunity to enter the Sutra Dharma Center for cultivation. I''ll give it to you. Don''t waste it."


    "If you have something to do in the future, you can also come here to find me. Well, my name is Lu Qingfeng. Just call me Lu."


    With that, he took out a beautifully engraved jade card and handed it to Ye Feng.


    There is an unusually flexible cyan Rune light swimming up and down.


    "No reward for reactive power, i..."


    Ye Feng subconsciously wants to refuse, but Lu Qingfeng forces it into his hand.


    Yupai is warm and moist. It can be called a superior work regardless of material or manufacturing technology.


    "Do you want to enter the Dharma center to practice?"


    Although I still don''t understand the function of the jade card, I can see the heartache in Lu Qingfeng''s eyes. Obviously, this thing is very valuable.


    "You will understand the function of this card in the future. If I''m not afraid that Miss Tianlan blames me for my poor care, I can''t bear to give it to you for free."


    "Well, on the left of the two peaks into the clouds is the diyuanzong Mountain Gate. Go yourself. I won''t give you a ride."


    "One thing you should remember is that going to the city is no better than going to the city. You can''t make trouble at ordinary times... Although Miss Tianlan has a green eye for you, if you don''t open your eyes and offend some powerful people, even if it''s her, I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain integrity..."


    Lu Qingfeng looked at him with deep meaning and said.


    Ye Feng nodded, thanked Lu Qingfeng, and left the everything hall.


    Along the way, he was not in a hurry and watched the scenery of Jinhua City curiously.


    The more you go to the center of the city, the more prosperous it will be. There will be a continuous stream of martial arts. From time to time, you can encounter the strong king''s territory rarely seen in other places.


    However, martial artists and martial artists strictly abide by the rules and rarely break out friction, which may be related to those city guards patrolling along the street.


    There were so many shops on both sides of the road that many people poked their heads out and shouted at the pedestrians who kept coming and going in the street.


    "Qingfeng jade dew tea is extracted from the ancient tree of enlightenment. Drink a cup. You can increase your accomplishments for three years below the virtual environment. You only need... 500000 top-grade spirit stones!"


    "Good ancient jade Ganoderma lucidum, clear heart and clear eyes, big sale at reduced prices, one million Lingshi away..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the beating price, Ye Feng was shocked.


    He is now worth about 40 million top-grade spirit stones, including more than 20 million robbed from the "blood killing chaos". He thought it was a huge sum of money. Unexpectedly, he could only drink a few more cups of tea in this prosperous place.


    "Money is not everything, but without money, you can''t do it! Regardless of past and future generations, Yuan Wu and Shenwu, this philosophy that I don''t know who spoke of is applicable to all over the world."


    But he shook his head, and Ye Feng quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    After running for more than two hours, he appeared at the foot of two huge mountains. According to the direction pointed by Lu Qingfeng, this is the Mountain Gate of heaven and earth.


    The two mountains are like pillars supporting the sky, straight into the clouds. Huge ancient trees stand towering, mixed with a blue stone path in the middle, winding up along the mountain and disappearing into the clouds thousands of feet high.


    The blazing sunlight projected down and looked up. In the shadow of the clouds, a silver practice hung upside down for nine days, just like a silver dragon flying out of the pond, blooming with dazzling light.


    "It''s worthy of five commodities. Here... What a strong vitality of heaven and earth!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng felt relaxed and happy. After a sigh, he strode up the bluestone path on the left.


    Walking through it quickly, about a quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng had climbed the hillside. The scenery in front of him suddenly changed, and thousands of huge color temples rushed into the field of vision.


    The temple is built near the mountain, surrounded by ancient trees. Strange fragrance comes from the medicine fields, mixed with clear Lingquan, and the sound of Ding Dong can be heard all the time.


    In front of an ancient and simple temple, the natural bluestone is opposite to the left and right. It is carved into two giant dragons flying with their heads held high, which together form a solemn stone gate, with three large characters of "Di yuan sect" written in the middle.


    "Who is it?"


    In front of the mountain gate, two warriors in white blocked the way.


    "I''m a disciple of Chengbi of Xingguang city. I passed the test today and was assigned to diyuanzong by everything hall. I''ll report to the mountain gate. Please let me know."


    Ye Feng bowed politely and stood with his hands arched, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Chengbi disciple of Xiacheng Xingguang city?"


    "Didn''t the distribution end a few months ago?"


    They were stunned when they heard the speech, but they didn''t delay much when they saw Ye Feng''s serious appearance. After playing a jade amulet in the air, they immediately said to Ye Feng, "wait here for the moment. If what they said is true, the elder will come to the mountain gate to meet you."


    Whew!


    Soon, a breaking wind came into the air, and an old man with Hefa Tongyan came floating in the clouds.


    "How come he Chang''s old relatives come here? Usually, it''s the idle elders from the outside who come to meet the new disciples?"


    Seeing the visitor, the two disciples guarding the mountain gate were surprised. The old man was an inner gate elder with a good status and was very powerful in the di yuan sect.


    However, they dared not ask more and hurried forward to worship and salute.


    With a flick of dust in his hand, the old man nodded slightly and motioned them to stand up. Then he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "are you the disciple of Xingguang city who was late for reporting in March? If I guessed correctly, my name should be Ye Feng, right?"


    "It''s me, Ye Feng... See elder!"


    Ye Feng came forward to the ceremony, but his heart was full of doubts. How could even the inner door elder of Diyuan sect, who was in a high position, know his name?


    "Well, since you have come to diyuanzong, you must have taken the test. What grade do you score?"


    He Changlao''s face is as quiet as the breeze. He looks like an expert in the world.


    "This... Level Four."


    Some embarrassed scratched his head, and Ye Feng said truthfully in a low voice.


    "Level 4?"


    Hearing these two words, elder he frowned slightly and showed some disbelief in his eyes.


    But it was only a moment, and the color on his face soon returned to normal.


    It seems that his martial arts talent is not very good. Even if he gets Tianlan''s advice, he can only become a worker disciple.


    The two disciples nearby looked strange. They looked at Ye Feng again and showed faint disdain.


    So far, none of the disciples who came to Jinhua City through Chengbi has ever had such a bad score.


    "As soon as you go through the formalities, I will handle them for you. Let me go and take you to the place where the door is cleaned and repaired."


    With a gentle flick of his long sleeve, Ye Feng felt that his body suddenly became as light as a feather. He flew up with him and floated to the front.

 Chapter 1499

    They flew in the air, passed through many temples one after another, and finally landed outside a huge attic halfway up the mountain.


    "This... Is where the factotum disciples of our sect live. They practice and live here at ordinary times. Without the permission of the deacon or the elder, the factotum disciples are not allowed to enter the depths of the sect at will. Violators will be severely punished."


    As he led Ye Feng into the attic, elder he explained.


    "In addition, there are Kung Fu Pavilion, martial arts secret hall, inscription hall and other places near the hillside. Kung Fu and martial arts are not limited to identity, and can be exchanged with clan Taoist symbols. As for the inscription hall, non inscription teachers are not allowed to approach it. Even the inner door and even ordinary elders are not qualified to enter and leave at will, so we should especially remember."


    "Well, you can understand the rest slowly. There are 63 factotum disciples. Everyone lives in one Pavilion. You are a vulnerable group in the sect. You need to help each other."


    Elder he explained everything, and then he drifted away.


    As soon as elder he left, there was a crackling sound of doors and windows in the attic, showing many heads, both men and women.


    "Eh, it''s really strange. I haven''t had a new comer for a long time. I didn''t expect that I''d add new comers when I swept the floor today?"


    On the second floor, a young man in blue poked out his head and forgot a glance. Then he rushed downstairs like a whirlwind and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "My name is Wang Yuwei. I''m seventeen years old. I''m a veteran of the sweeping door. Welcome new people to join me!"


    The boy had a big look and pretty facial features. He smiled and stretched out his hand to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook hands with him.


    Although it was the first time to meet, Ye Feng had a good feeling for the young man.


    "Hi, newcomer, Miss Ben, yuan Ningzhen. In the future... I''ll cover you."


    Another crisp and pleasant voice came.


    A green shadow leaped out of the stairs. It was a little girl with two braids and smart eyebrows. The old God with both hands was behind his back, but he jumped in front of Ye Feng at his feet. Then he smiled at Ye Feng and stretched out a white and delicate arm.


    After that, dozens of people came out to say hello, mostly young men and women in their teens and twenties, but not as dead as Ye Feng expected.


    "Below... Maple leaf!"


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The so-called Di yuan sect doesn''t seem as complicated as I thought before


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away from the factotum building, in a rather magnificent hall, there is an amazing graceful figure standing quietly.


    At a certain moment, the space next to Miaoman''s figure moved slightly, and out came an immortal old man, who was the former elder he.


    "Uncle he, the new comer, but Ye Feng?"


    Miaoman''s body passed slightly, facing the sunset, revealing an amazing face, which is the special envoy... Tianlan who presided over Chengbi.


    "Yes, it''s the boy. He didn''t use the letter you left him, but he has a bit of backbone."


    Elder he nodded slightly.


    There was a touch of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Tianlan nodded: "I wanted to take this opportunity to repay his strange fire. It seems that I have to wait for another chance. By the way, what''s the score of uncle he and Ye Feng?"


    "Only level 4. LAN girl, this is not the same as what you said. Moreover, the inheritor of different fire should not have only level 4."


    At this point, elder he showed some doubts in his eyes.


    Tianlan also frowned lightly. After thinking for a moment, he hesitated and said, "I saw with my own eyes that day. With his cultivation, it''s impossible to be so low at level 4. Maybe... He wants to keep a low profile deliberately."


    "Yes, it must be. After all, Ye Feng has the identity of an aquarium son-in-law on his head. It''s too high-profile to be hated by our Terran warriors."


    "Oh? There are such people?"


    Elder he''s tone was a little suspicious, but he wasn''t moved by word "son-in-law of the Shui Nationality" that Tianlan said.


    A martial artist in the virtual environment of the lower city was not qualified to let him come forward, but a trace of strange fire from Ye Feng slowed down the pain of the statue, so he made an exception.


    "For the time being... Let him go. First observe for a while. If you really have martial arts talent, it doesn''t hurt me to give advice. If you really only have level 4 ability, then... I''ll find him a job in the sect and have the right to help you repay your kindness."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Seeing that elder he had expressed his attitude, Tianlan didn''t say much.


    After all, she and Ye Feng are just on one side. It is the end of benevolence to let elder he of the inner door of Diyuan sect take care of one or two.


    "However, the boy may not have a good life in the future. The inscription conference will be held in a year. Both internal and external disciples want to improve themselves in a short time. Often at this time, the lowest rank factotum and trainee disciples will become the object of their squeeze."


    "Well, why should I worry about this? I''m just an ordinary Xiacheng martial artist."


    As soon as he shook the dust, elder he turned and left.


    "As far as I know, this maple leaf is not the kind of character who is willing to be humiliated. Maybe he wants to keep a low profile... He can''t do it."


    Every space forgot the direction of elder he''s figure disappearing. Tianlan rarely explored his tongue, smiled cunningly, and whispered in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was heavy, and Ye Feng was a little tired after driving for days. Sitting on the bed, he began to operate his meridians and let himself adapt to the empty environment as soon as possible.


    If you give yourself a few more days, the test score will not be so low.


    But in this way, I didn''t have the chance to see those interesting young people in the solid worker building.


    It can be said that there are gains and losses, advantages and disadvantages.


    Being at the bottom of the door allows them to keep warm and unite as one, without losing the warmest advantages of human nature.


    The wisps of Yuan force quickly seeped out. After a moment of dissociation, they moved back and forth in the meridians. After dozens of weeks, Ye Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "Diyuan sect, which is worthy of being one of the five grades sect, practices here almost twice as fast as in ordinary places."


    In just a few hours, Ye Feng felt that the yuan force fluctuation in his body was much more stable. In addition, Tanaka yuan force was also vigorous.


    This speed is equivalent to practicing on Wu Ji''s spiritual platform. For up to ten days, Ye Feng can completely stabilize the eight fold state of the virtual environment.


    Of course, when he first came to such a powerful sect door, he couldn''t feel the situation of the sect of five grades. Ye Feng really didn''t dare to enter the cultivation space wantonly and adjust the time to practice quickly

 Chapter 1500

    Taking back the cultivation knot, Ye Feng threw his head up on the bed and temporarily put aside his grievances. This sleep was quite luxurious for him, so he slept very sweet.


    The next morning, when Ye Feng opened his eyes and walked out of the room, he saw that the whole attic was empty. In the hall on the first floor, only Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen sat opposite each other, waiting bored.


    "Good morning, guys!"


    Ye Feng walked down the stairs with a smile and asked casually, "I don''t know what our factotum disciples usually do?"


    Wang Yuwei''s ass caught fire and jumped up from his chair. "Man, you can really sleep. What else can you do to sweep the door? But today is special. It''s the day to seize the cultivation round tower every month. Others go first and we''ll wait for you."


    "Seize the cultivation round tower, what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned.


    As the Diyuan sect of the fifth grade sect, it covers a very wide area. How do you still need to grab territory for cultivation?


    "Go to the outer courtyard with us first. I''ll tell you on the way. It''s too late."


    They took Ye Feng and hurried out of the attic, quickly skimming towards the location of the outer courtyard.


    Diyuan sect can be divided into inner and outer gates. The inner gate is located in the central area of the whole mountain, also known as the inner courtyard, and the outer courtyard is surrounded on the outside of the inner gate. The activities of the outer gate, trainee and factotum disciples are basically in the outer courtyard.


    Unless they are invited by the inner door or hold religious activities, they will have the opportunity to enter the inner court.


    As soon as I got out of the attic, I met a large number of disciples. They looked hurried and ran towards one of the mountains.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng must not know something about the sect. See, those in standard white clothes are apprentices, and those in green clothes and green hats in front are outside disciples."


    Yuan Ning introduced her generously. She pointed her finger and said, "the disciples of the inner sect are all in gold robes, which are specially provided by Shangcheng everything hall. As for the people in black robes, the one with an inscription badge on his chest is the inscriptionist. If you encounter such a guy, don''t provoke... Well, that guy is an inscriptionist."


    Looking in the direction she pointed out, there was a man in black robes in the crowd in the distance. Many disciples surrounded him, one by one with a flattering smile, and the sound of flattery could be heard far away.


    At a casual glance, Ye Feng knew that the robe worn by the inscriptionist was absolutely valuable. It could even cause a slight fluctuation of Yuan force when walking.


    "One day, I will be... An engraver!"


    Looking at the surrounded inscriptionist, Wang Yuwei made a unwilling hum in his nose.


    "The ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. You have failed four times... No, five times? Worse and worse. Let''s think about how we can grab a good cultivation round tower later."


    Yuan Ning slapped Wang Yuwei on the shoulder with a naughty smile.


    "With you, a rich woman, you should worry about this little thing." Wang Yuwei replied with disapproval.


    It can be seen that their friendship is very unusual.


    "Guys, what are you two saying... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng interposed and asked.


    "I almost forgot my business, man. You came all the way. You should have heard the words'' Jingfa Daochang ''?"


    Wang Yuwei asked.


    Seeing Ye Feng nodded, he continued: "the Sutra Dharma hall is the largest practice place shared by Tiandi Yuanzong. It is said that this dharma hall comes from a fierce place. The Dharma hall has its own small world. Only those martial arts above the inner door of the two sects are qualified to enter the practice."


    "The round cultivation tower we want to go to seize this time is a cultivation ground formed by the overflow of Taoist field energy over the years, in which the yuan force is also very rich."


    "It''s just that the number is limited. There are tens of thousands of disciples inside and outside the Diyuan sect, plus trainee disciples, and we sweep the floor door, but there are only more than 100 round towers. To be fair, we can spend a certain amount of Lingshi rent every month. In principle, it''s first come, first served."


    Sweeping the door refers to their group of factotum disciples, which Wang Yuwei ridiculed himself.


    As for the inner disciples, they can directly enter the Sutra Dharma center, and there is no need to grab any cultivation round tower.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng nodded suddenly. Unexpectedly, the cultivation method of di Yuanzong needed such a snatch, "how many spirit stones do you need to rent a round tower?"


    "The worst ones are eight million spirit stones, and the better ones range from ten million to twenty or thirty million."


    With that, Wang Yuwei turned over his storage bag and looked at yuan Ningzhen with a sad face. "Miss, I have only three million spirit stones. This time it''s all up to you."


    "Don''t worry, my sister still has more than 40 million pocket money. Don''t worry for the time being. Besides, my brother loves me most."


    Yuan Ning''s eyes narrowed into crescent moon and said in a big sister''s tone.


    Ye Feng on one side was surprised. He needed a huge investment to practice in zongmen every month. It seems that he can only bear it for a few months at most.


    The three walked all the way through a bamboo forest. The scenery in front of them was steep and open. Across many temples, they saw a purple glow in the distance straight into the sky, like a divine light out of the earth''s surface.


    In the midst of that brilliance, there stands an octagonal attic 100 feet high, looming and appearing under the purple light.


    One huge force after another fell slowly from the attic and sank to the surface.


    With this huge octagonal attic as the center, the Temple group spread out for hundreds of miles. Impressively, a circle of tall white jade walls separated the temple, perhaps the boundary between the inner and outer courts of Diyuan sect.


    Outside the white jade wall, the surging degree of Yuan force began to collapse rapidly.


    "What a huge yuan force!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He could see those flowing yuan forces with the naked eye from a distance of nearly 100 Li, but it seemed that a strong prohibition was arranged over the octagonal attic.


    Those yuan force energies that almost gush out are blocked.


    "Open your eyes. That''s the Sutra ashram and the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of everyone outside."


    Wang Yuwei said with envy in his eyes.


    "Those should be the cultivation round tower?"


    Ye Feng took back his eyes and turned to hundreds of round towers, large and small, standing all over the mountains. The powerful prohibition in the octagonal attic did not completely seal the yuan force, and some scattered energy gathered in some corners of the outer court.


    Every place with strong yuan force has a round tower.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s a little late. It seems that many people have been robbed by others. Let''s go quickly."


    Wang Yuwei couldn''t wait to say that. Seeing this picture, Ye Feng also nodded and immediately performed the Kunpeng nine day body method. The figure turned into a streamer and rushed to the gathering direction of the round tower.


    There are many people on their way.


    Seeing the quick figure passing by suddenly, I couldn''t help but show a bit of amazement in my eyes.


    With such body method speed, when will there be such an expert in the outer door? Look at this speed, it''s not weaker than some inner door elites

 Chapter 1501

    "So fast!"


    Wang Yuwei, who fell behind, looked at each other. Seeing Ye Feng moving forward like lightning, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and soon they caught up with each other quickly.


    Soon, Ye Feng arrived at his destination.


    In front of the first round tower, there is a huge table, and behind it sits a figure like an elder, with a round head and face, who is slowly writing and registering.


    Hundreds of disciples of Diyuan sect had been surrounded for a long time. They couldn''t squeeze in.


    Beside the round faced elder, there were several external disciples who maintained order.


    "After receiving the order from the above, the once-in-a-century inscription Normal University will start soon, and the resource consumption of this case will increase. Therefore, the price of renting the round tower will double."


    "Well, don''t rob, come one by one..."


    The elder smiled, touched his greasy forehead and announced loudly.


    "What, doubled? Do you want us to practice?"


    "Elder Feng, it''s too stupid. Those who can attend the inscription teacher''s University meeting are all inner disciples. What does it have to do with our outer courtyard? Isn''t it a disguised charge to raise the cultivation price of the round tower?"


    Hearing the news that the price doubled, the four sides immediately complained loudly, and many of the onlookers'' faces showed embarrassment.


    "Don''t make noise in the important place!"


    The round faced elder Feng suddenly stopped drinking. His voice was like the roar of a real dragon. The huge sound wave was pressed down across the air and covered the dissatisfaction of many disciples for a time.


    "This is the decision made by the inner sect elders of our sect. This inscription normal university meeting must not be bullied too badly by the Tianyuan sect. Therefore, collect more of your spirit stones and will invest in those promising inner sect elites."


    "The price is too high to rent."


    "If anyone dares to be dissatisfied with the general strategy of the sect, he will be disqualified as a disciple."


    As soon as this was said, many disciples were angry, but they were angry when they saw elder Feng. Of course, they didn''t dare to complain.


    "Well, now continue to register..."


    Elder Feng gave an order.


    Immediately, disciples rushed forward one after another. Although the price doubled, there were still many people who could afford the spirit stone.


    cannot meet the needs of the people.


    For those disciples with strong backgrounds, this can reduce some competition.


    But he looked at the crowded crowd. Ye Feng was thinking about how to get in. Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen in the rear caught up panting.


    "Man, please walk slowly next time. If you don''t, my legs will be broken."


    "Hee hee... What''s the use of running so fast? It''s not blocked."


    Smiling, she stood on tiptoe and looked at the dark crowd in front of her. Yuan Ning was really proud and waved her hand, and the corners of her mouth flew: "look at Miss Ben, come with me!"


    After saying that, she led them around the front of the crowd and walked to the side of several disciples who maintained order.


    Those disciples were all dressed in blue and obviously belonged to the external disciples whose status was much higher than that of the factotum. However, when they saw yuan Ningzhen, they showed their smiling faces one by one.


    However, there was still some pride in his expression.


    "Yo, younger martial sister yuan, you finally came. Elder martial brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Hard work, senior brothers."


    With a smile, Yuan Ning quickly handed one of them a storage bag and whispered, "let''s sweep the floor and ask some senior brothers to take care of us."


    "If younger martial sister yuan is anywhere, as an external elder martial brother, it''s right to take care of you younger martial brothers and sisters. Come with me."


    The man smiled and weighed the storage bag in his hand, put it into his arms with satisfaction, and then shouted loudly to separate the crowd. With yuan Ningzhen and Ye Feng, he squeezed into the front big table.


    "This... Is really a rich woman?"


    Looking at yuan Ningzhen with interest, Ye Feng was curious. Looking at her appearance, this girl was rich and powerful. She didn''t look like the Lord who was short of money at all. Her cultivation was not very bad. How could she be reduced to becoming a factotum disciple?


    In just over a day, he had personally felt the importance of Lingshi in Jinhua.


    "Girl yuan, you''re here again. This time... Still want the largest one?"


    Elder Feng, who was still wearing a stiff face a second ago, also opened his mouth and showed a big smile when he saw yuan Ningzhen.


    "Yes, only the largest round tower can let all of us sweep the door into cultivation... Please elder Feng."


    Yang Yang raised her eyebrows. Yuan Ningzhen took out another storage bag and poured out a pile of spirit stones, which were dazzling and piled on the table like a hill.


    "Here is 25 million. Even if it is doubled, should it be enough?"


    Elder Feng''s mouth almost cracked to the root of his ear, smiled and nodded: "enough, enough, you are the happiest girl every time."


    "Say... Those factotum disciples have been blessed by the girl."


    "What is a spirit stone? We sweep the door. We share weal and woe. Hee hee..."


    Gollum!


    Ye Feng, standing on one side, swallowed his saliva heavily, and his heart was surging. 25 million spirit stones. Yuan Ningzhen took them out without even blinking her eyebrows. She was as open and generous as her character and temper.


    Let Ye Feng have a good impression.


    "Well, take your round pagoda jade card and remember to return it on time next month."


    Elder Feng quickly made a registration on the scroll, picked up a jade card and was about to hand it to yuan Ningzhen, but he stretched out a hand untimely.


    "Wait, I want the biggest round tower!"


    Reaching out was a man in green, who was covered with colorful accessories. All ten fingers were pulled. On a pointed face, two triangular eyes looked a little proud and looked at yuan Ningzhen provocatively.


    "Zhong Ziqi, why are you a fly again? The spirit stone has been handed over, and the round tower is ours!"


    Seeing this person, Wang Yuwei suddenly showed strong dissatisfaction in his eyes and stepped forward fiercely to block yuan Ningzhen in front.


    "Get out of the way. An anti broom worker deserves to talk to me."


    Zhong Ziqi smiled coldly, turned around and flattered elder Feng and said, "elder Feng, if my disciple remembers correctly, cultivate the round tower. The one with the highest price will get it. Just as my disciple recently hit the realm, I need to find a local large... 30 million spirit stone. I want the round tower."


    "Of course... If younger martial sister Ning Zhen asks me, I''m willing to sacrifice myself and let her out."


    "Hum, you think beautifully. I don''t want to plead with you toad. Elder Feng, I''ll pay 35 million!"


    Yuan Ningzhen frowned, his mouth looked disgusting, and took out 10 million spirit stones from the storage bag.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples around whispered and looked excited. They stepped back to see a good play.


    According to the clan rules of the local yuan sect, cultivating round towers can indeed be rented at a higher price, but few people usually do so. After all, there are hundreds of round towers. If you are willing to compete at a high price, let you.


    The price of tens of millions is a very expensive figure for ordinary disciples of the outer courtyard.


    The last time I saw such a scene was a few years ago. In order to fight, two rich children who didn''t deal with it raised the price to as much as 60 million spirit stones, which can be called insane

 Chapter 1502

    "What''s the boy from?"


    Pull the angry Wang Yuwei aside and Ye Feng asks in a low voice.


    "It''s really annoying. This disgusting shit stirring stick, relying on his own money, has harassed sister Ning Zhen for a long time. Several times, he even ran to our attic to make trouble."


    Wang Yuwei scolded and said, "he has someone in the inner door. It seems that he has something to do with the Mingwen hall, so we can only endure it at ordinary times. It''s really hard."


    "What about the elders in charge of our factotum disciples? Don''t they come forward?"


    Ye Feng frowned and wondered.


    "Cough... Tu Changlao doesn''t have much power and is a good man. Zhong Ziqi is an external disciple from Wangfeng city. He has a deep background. If he asks us for trouble on weekdays, Tu Changlao can''t control where to go."


    Wang Yuwei shook his head angrily and said helplessly, "it''s really hateful. If only there were zongmen Taoist symbols, you can directly enter the Sutra Taoist field to practice, so you won''t be bullied like this."


    Go directly to the Sutra ashram to practice? Clan talisman?


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and moved in his heart. He thought of the jade card presented to him by Lu Qingfeng of the everything hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forty million spirit stones!"


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to think about it, the crowd in front suddenly boils. Under the sudden hot eyes of many disciples in the outer court, complacent Zhong Ziqi raised the price of 5 million top-grade spirit stones.


    "Hey, younger martial sister Ning Zhen, I''ll give you the last chance. If you ask me or practice with me, I''m willing to give up the round pagoda jade card, and I can pay the rental fee."


    Zhong Ziqi was particularly proud. He could feel the admiration in his eyes.


    It''s nice to have money.


    Since he first saw yuanningzhen a year ago, he was attracted by yuanningzhen. Since then, he has been pursuing constantly and vowed to conquer yuanningzhen.


    However, this guy''s means are clumsy and rough. He always likes to hit people with spirit stones. In addition, he has a bad character and describes it as obscene. Of course, it doesn''t work in front of yuan Ningzhen. He hits the wall every time.


    After being rejected several times, Zhong Ziqi''s anger was finally aroused.


    Let him become a disgusting and smelly shit stirring stick.


    As long as Yuan Ning is really present, he will stir up the game every time.


    "Bah, dream, Miss Ben pays 45 million!"


    Yuan Ning really threw a white eye, turned his tender white palm, and put a pile of spirit stones on the table.


    "Hey, hey, I''m prepared this time. You can''t compare with Lingshi, 60 million."


    Zhong Ziqi''s mouth showed an obscene smile. Unexpectedly, the price was increased to 15 million at one time. The spirit stone piled the whole table full.


    Many disciples in the rear courtyard were in an uproar and shook their heads with emotion one by one.


    At this time, it''s already a dispute between them. Instead of renting a round cultivation tower, it''s better to buy pills or religious talismans directly.


    However, if there is a door talisman, there is no need to rent a round tower.


    Yuan Ning''s small face turned red. She stared at Zhong Ziqi angrily. Her white hands almost squeezed out the dry storage bag.


    Her spirit stone has run out.


    "Cough, Yuan girl, do you want to increase the price?"


    After waiting for a long time, the round faced elder Feng interrupted the current tense atmosphere and asked with a smile.


    "Hey hey, look at younger martial sister Ning Zhen. There should be no spirit stone. To tell you the truth, I have brought a full 70 million top-grade spirit stones this time. Unless you have a clan talisman, you can''t win."


    "Of course, as long as you promise to practice with me, everything is easy to discuss."


    Zhong Ziqi lazily hugged his arms and looked complacent.


    The sound fell, and the surrounding disciples boiled again.


    Seventy million top-grade spirit stones, even in some big families and giants, are a huge amount.


    "Tut Tut, Zhong Ziqi''s excrement stirring stick is really crazy. In order to pursue younger martial sister yuan, it''s a pity... The means of picking up girls are too low, and younger martial sister yuan doesn''t eat him at all."


    "Let''s watch a good play. Anyway, both of them are rich masters. However, it seems that younger martial sister yuan is not prepared. She will lose this time unless she has a religious talisman."


    The low voice of discussion crept into Ye Feng''s ears again.


    "Zongmen Taoist talisman, what does it look like?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but pull Wang Yuwei to his side and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s similar to this thing, but this one in my hand is an ordinary Taoist talisman. Above the Taoist talisman of zongmen, there is the real talisman engraved by the master of zongmen, which can be used in the inner court."


    Wang Yuwei took a jade card from his body and shook it in front of Ye Feng.


    Reaching for it, his eyes fell on the jade plate. Ye Feng was slightly stunned in his heart, and then a sense of joy spread and rose.


    The as like as two peas of Wang Yuwei''s own jade card are exactly the same as those presented by Lu Qingfeng. The difference is that there is nothing in the jade tablet of the former, while the latter engraved with a green light.


    "Why can we win the cultivation round tower as long as there is a sect Taoist talisman?"


    Quietly handed the jade card back, and Ye Feng asked.


    "Ordinary Taoist talismans are held by ordinary disciples and can be used to exchange skills, martial arts, etc. sect Taoist talismans are even more rare. They have certain authority and can often be held only by the elders of the inner court. Some core disciples of the inner door, or the inscriptionists of the Ming School, can also be rewarded if they make great contributions."


    "The more runes engraved above, the more authority you have."


    Some people sighed dejectedly. Wang Yuwei stood up and said, "as long as there is a sect Taoist talisman, even the lowest level Taoist talisman, we can choose a cultivation site for free, but it''s basically difficult to buy those things with spirit stones. We can''t have them at all."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    I didn''t expect that the jade card given by Lu Qingfeng was so valuable.


    No wonder even this old Lu of the everything hall had to show heartache at that time. He looked like he couldn''t give up


    In front of the table, Zhong Ziqi whistled loudly and said proudly, "younger martial sister Ning Zhen, we... Are waiting for your reply!"


    Yuan Ning''s face was extremely unhappy, and her beautiful facial features were even slightly distorted. She hated to put away the spirit stone piled on her side of the table and said coldly, "toad, why don''t you be arrogant for a month."


    "Come back next month and miss Ben will fight you to the end!"


    "Then I''m waiting for you!"


    Zhong Ziqi''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, and then he reached out to grasp the jade card in elder Xiang Feng''s hand.


    Even though he has a deep background, a big family and a big career, 60 million top-grade spirit stones are not a small number after all. Throwing them out at once is not as easy as he said on the surface.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Zhong Ziqi was about to get the jade medal, suddenly, a faint voice came from one side.


    "I want this jade card!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1503

    The voice was not loud. However, a stone aroused thousands of waves and fell in the ears of many disciples of the surrounding outer courtyard, but it was like dropping a bomb on the calm lake.


    The rental price has soared to $60 million. Which loser... Still wants to increase the price?


    Shua!


    In an instant, countless eyes turned to the source of the sound, and finally fell on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Huh?"


    Together with elder Feng, who has been smiling all the time, he frowned with doubts.


    "I wipe, why are you staring at me? I don''t have so many spirit stones."


    Wang Yuwei was surprised when he felt the eyes projected from all directions, but then he was embarrassed to find that the eyes of the people just passed through him and fell on Ye Feng standing next to him. Suddenly, even his eyes almost fell out of his eyes.


    "Man, are you right? The boy has increased the price to 60 million. 60 million top-grade spirit stone, not 600000!"


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng..."


    Yuan Ning, who responded, hurried to the edge of Ye Feng and whispered, "you don''t want to be strong. You don''t have a spirit stone to shout at prices, but you have to be severely punished by the rules of the sect."


    "Besides, just give it to him. We can choose the second largest one. Just now... Well, Miss Ben just wants to argue."


    It''s not that they despise Ye Feng, but 60 million top-grade spirit stones, which can''t be taken out by ordinary internal and external disciples.


    Even those elders are very reluctant to take out 60 million.


    Zhong Ziqi, who blinked with his triangular eyes, was stunned at first, then laughed with ridicule and said, "this boy is very strange. Is he new?"


    "If you dare to compare the spirit stone with me, take it out and see how much money you can have. Second and third, take your storage bag by the way."


    Waving his hand, two Qingyi disciples emerged behind Zhong Ziqi and handed them a big storage bag.


    There were two more helpers in an instant. All the disciples around turned their sympathetic eyes on Ye Feng, especially when they saw that the latter''s clothes were not even zongmen''s uniform, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Although factotum disciples can wear clothes of various colors, they are not the standard clothes issued by the sect.


    This boy is really a fool. When he pretends to be a beauty and doesn''t look at it, there is no Lingshi compared with Zhong Ziqi in the outer door except yuan Ningzhen.


    "Hehe, is it great to have a spirit stone? I don''t need a spirit stone. I can let you give up the jade card."


    When Wang Yuwei and Ye Feng cast a reassuring look at each other, Ye Feng stepped forward slowly and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, dare to pretend thirteen without a spirit stone. Don''t say senior brother bullies you."


    Zhong Ziqi laughed. After laughing, he said to elder Feng, "elder Feng, disturb the lease wantonly. According to the rules of the sect, should he be locked up for a month?"


    Elder Feng nodded slightly, with some dignity in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "I heard that there is a new factotum disciple in the sect. I think it must be you. I think you are new here and don''t understand the rules. Apologize to nephew Zhong, and I will avoid your punishment this time."


    "Thank you, elder. Although I don''t have the spirit stone, it should also be qualified to rent the cultivation round tower?"


    After a faint bow, Ye Feng reached out and took out the exquisite jade card given by Lu Qingfeng and handed it to Feng Changlao''s face.


    People couldn''t help but look curiously. When they saw the smart runes beating on the jade plate, they were shocked and speechless immediately.


    Even elder Feng, who raised his head slowly, had a slightly solidified expression on his face.


    "Yipinzong Taoist talisman?"


    "You are a novice worker. How can you have a sect Taoist talisman?"


    Zhong Ziqi was like a cat stepped on its tail. He jumped up in amazement, and his face suddenly became very gloomy. "Shouldn''t it be... Where did your boy steal it?"


    "Cough... Nephew Zhong, pay attention to your words."


    The surprised expression on his face flashed, and elder Feng resumed his normal color. After hearing Zhong Ziqi''s words, he immediately showed a little displeasure.


    Seeing elder Feng''s expression, the latter turned white. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he quickly arched his hand and lost a smiling face.


    The Taoist talisman of zongmen is extremely precious. Who is the easy generation who can get it? Who can steal the Taoist talisman from them? Isn''t Zhong Ziqi''s sentence equivalent to beating the faces of those high-rise families.


    However, from the faces of the martial artists around, they also showed the same suspicion as Zhong Ziqi.


    Even the elder Feng in front of him is not qualified to get the Taoist talisman of the sect. How can a worker disciple who has just joined the sect for a day have this thing?


    "Where did you come from?"


    After carefully observing the sect door talisman, elder Feng showed a faint envy in his eyes. In order to get a sect door talisman, he has been fighting in the outer door for more than ten years.


    "This... Is a gift from an elder, but it''s inconvenient for the disciple to reveal his old man''s name."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a trace of hesitation. He didn''t intend to move Lu out. It''s better to be careful here.


    "Well, the elder won''t force you."


    Elder Feng doesn''t care. He can easily give the clan Taoist talisman to others. Even he can''t afford to offend.


    It may even be flattering.


    As soon as I read this, elder Feng showed a kind smile on his face, got up and announced: "this bidding, the dust has settled, this..."


    "Disciple Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng hurriedly added.


    "Well, Ye Feng wins. Since the bidding has ended, no one can interfere with the cultivation in the tower. Otherwise, he will be exempted from the qualification to enter the tower for half a year."


    Under the slight pressure, all the disciples could not help shrinking their necks. Elder Feng has absolute authority here. Anyone who offends him will certainly suffer enough in the outer court.


    "Now... This thing belongs to us."


    Smiling and reaching out to take the jade card, Ye Feng disdained to look at Zhong Ziqi, and comfortably shrugged his shoulders in the latter''s impending anger.


    "Well, those who get the round pagoda jade card can now line up to practice in it. Pay attention, don''t make a noise."


    Elder Feng waved his hand at the rear, and a large group of factotum disciples rushed forward cheering.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng was stunned

 Chapter 1504

    When I looked up, I saw that they were basically the factotum disciples who said hello to themselves yesterday.


    "Cough, except for the little rich woman Ningzhen, we are all poor people sweeping the door. Therefore, every time we seize the cultivation round tower, we have to be the largest one, and we have to rely on Ningzhen to pay."


    Wang Yuwei''s face showed some embarrassment. Then he took a meaningful look at Ye Feng and said in a low voice: "man, I don''t see it. You even have zongmen Taoist symbols. In the future, you can save some spirit stones for Ning Zhen, and you don''t have to work hard to grab the site."


    Yuan Ning really threw a strange look and gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    "Younger martial brother ye, thanks to you this time, my heart is about to jump out when I see it in the back. If I succeed with that shit stirring stick, I will be unwilling."


    "Younger martial brother Ye is very kind. I''ll cover the clothes you want to wash in the future, elder martial sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the factotum disciples are full of gossip. Everyone''s eyes show a bit of curiosity and worship. On the contrary, Ye Feng is not very interesting


    "All right, all right. If you have a round tower, don''t waste it. Enter cultivation quickly."


    "Ye Feng, it''s the first time you''ve come here. I have to give you some personal advice to avoid any mistakes in cultivation."


    Elder Feng gave a soft drink, interrupted the compliments of the people, and took the lead in walking to the cultivation round tower.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He thought it was a routine process, but he didn''t notice the eyes of the stunned disciples in the rear.


    "Feng... Elder Feng personally guides? It seems that we haven''t had such treatment?"


    "Besides, don''t say we don''t have it. Who can get the elder''s personal guidance to cultivate those favored children who enter the inner door? In my opinion, this... Is the power of the Taoist talisman of the sect."


    "It''s amazing. It seems that younger martial brother Ye has a strong backing behind him. You can''t easily offend him in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The murmur of many outside and trainee disciples came into Zhong Ziqi''s ears. Watching Ye Feng''s back leave, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Go... Find out the details of the boy for me. I want to see who stands behind him and dares to oppose me in the outer court?"


    Coldly spit out a word, the two outside disciples behind Zhong Ziqi nodded in fear, and quickly disappeared into the crowd


    Through the stone steps paved with white jade, a pedestrian path leads to the largest cultivation round tower.


    The tower is about five or six feet high and covers an area of about ten feet. The tower body is made of an unknown black stone, and the breath of Yuan force flow can be faintly felt.


    Entering the tower, Ye Feng looked up. The interior was divided into dozens of large and small stone chambers, and Yuanli became rich.


    "You all go separately. The elder leads Ye Feng to get familiar with it."


    As soon as elder Feng waved his hand, the surrounding disciples hurried away. Even Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen each found a stone room and drilled into it.


    While leading the way, elder Feng explained: "this is the largest cultivation round tower of our sect, in which Yuanli is also the most rich, so it will become the focus of everyone''s grabbing. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s definitely worth it."


    "In the most central stone chamber, the yuan force concentration is the most abundant. However, in the first practice, you can''t greedy for work and rashly absorb too many yuan forces of the Taoist field. It''s not a good thing."


    "Oh? Why?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Ye Feng''s heart. Naturally, the more Yuan Li absorbed, the better. How can there be a saying that it''s not a good thing?


    "The internal power of the Sutra Taoism hall is powerful enough to supply the cultivation of tens of thousands of internal disciples in heaven and earth, but there is one thing. Every time you absorb too much, you will have a spiritual illusion in your mind. As for the reason, I don''t know. Even many internal elders don''t know what''s going on."


    "The senior leaders of the two schools have long issued decrees that the time for inner disciples to practice each time should not exceed two days, and that for outer elders should not exceed five days, otherwise they should bear all the consequences."


    Ye Feng was very curious.


    So it seems that there is another mystery in the Sutra Taoist field.


    "What if it''s exceeded?" he asked.


    Elder Feng''s face trembled, as if he thought of something. He looked dignified and said, "last year, three inner disciples in the middle of the king''s territory didn''t listen to persuasion, and finally... All went crazy."


    "But you don''t need to worry about these for the time being. After all, we are talking about the Sutra Dharma field. This situation will occur only when we enter the real Sutra Dharma field."


    Hiss


    Ye Feng took a breath. In the middle of the king''s territory, the king''s territory was rebuilt into six or seven. His mental strength reached at least level 89 and above, which was not weak.


    Even such a master must be insane?


    They must have been disturbed by an extremely terrible illusion internally, which will lead to mental problems.


    "By the way, one thing you should remember, don''t enter the stone chamber on the right in the middle of the front."


    Walking, the wind elder in front suddenly stretched out his hand.


    Ye Feng looked along his instructions. Next to the most central position, there was a rather old stone chamber, which was covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had entered it for a long time.


    Strangely, outside the stone chamber, many crisscross claw prints can be seen on the stone wall, and there are spots of blood dried up. The color has already turned black and brown.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously again.


    "A few years ago, a traitor appeared in the outer gate of our sect. This was the space where he practiced in the past. It was a little strange."


    "You can''t ask more about it, let alone mention it at will. Otherwise, you may offend some current people you can''t afford."


    Elder Feng''s tone was particularly dignified, and even his voice was deliberately lowered.


    "Well, the one elder chose for you is the one in front of you. The best cultivation place in the round tower here was originally reserved for yuan girl all the time."


    "If you need anything, crush this messenger, and the elder will know."


    Reach out and touch a messenger and hand it to Ye Feng. Elder Feng returns to his original smiling appearance

 Chapter 1505

    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He quickly responded. While receiving the messenger, he took out 500000 colorful spirit stones and stuffed them into the palm of elder Feng''s hand.


    "This is the disciple''s intention. Elder, don''t refuse."


    Even if ye Feng was stupid, he could understand that elder Feng had never been sent by anyone. He kindly offered himself some help and even gave himself a messenger, mostly in the face of the sect Taoist symbol.


    500000 colorful spirit stones are really precious, but it doesn''t matter if you want to be able to mix in diyuanzong, but you can''t.


    "Your boy will come. In that case, the elder won''t be fussy... Um... Colorful spirit stone!"


    Just as he was about to put away his hand, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. He saw that Ye Feng took out a colorful spirit stone. Even the look in elder Feng''s round face changed slightly.


    Colorful spirit stone, which is only available to some big families.


    Looking at Ye Feng again, elder Feng''s eyes have a bit of imperceptible meaning.


    The factotum disciple who came from the city has both clan Taoist symbols and colorful spirit stones. It seems... It''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Go ahead. When you act in the outer court, you can report my name if you encounter anything. Many people in the outer court still want to sell the elder a face."


    He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder enthusiastically, and elder Feng drifted away.


    "Alas, Lingshi can''t help spending. It''s really difficult to move without money. The consumption of Jinhua in the city is also a little scary."


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, Ye Feng stepped back, opened the stone door of the stone chamber and walked in.


    The internal space is not large, which can accommodate about ten people, and the layout is very simple. In the central place, there is a stone platform for only one person, and there is nothing else.


    As soon as his ass sat down, Ye Feng let out a comfortable groan, and an extremely pure yuan force was introduced into his body through the stone platform, making his meridians move.


    "What a pure yuan force. It can be compared with some cultivation pills."


    Yuan Li is mostly very complex. The more pure it is, the more beneficial it is to cultivation. The purity of Yuan Li here even exceeds Wu Ji''s exclusive cultivation treasure land in Shui nationality.


    "No wonder, if you want to enter this round tower, you often need tens of millions of spirit stones."


    After muttering, Ye Feng made a seal with both hands and entered the state of cultivation.


    With the pure yuan force instilled, this practice was quite vigorous. With the operation of dozens of weeks, Ye Feng''s breath swelled again and gradually climbed to the peak of his life.


    In the Dantian, Yuanli gradually becomes rich. When it condenses to a certain extent, Yuanli crystals of the size of the fingernail are quietly formed.


    Crystallization gradually increased. In the quiet stone room, Ye Feng was spraying Yuan Li light all over. In only about a day, some Yuan Li imbalance side effects left after promotion had been eliminated.


    At the same time, his mental power also stabilized and completely stabilized in the middle of the fourteenth order.


    In such a selfless cultivation state, Ye Feng almost forgot the existence of time. He only felt that he was comfortable, the five senses were extremely sensitive, and the yuan force fluctuations within a few miles appeared in his mind one by one.


    Just as the yuan force in the body climbed up to a slight swelling and pain in the muscles and veins, Ye Feng felt that the capacity of the Dantian was saturated in a short time. He was about to stand up. At this time, there was an extremely dim spiritual force, which suddenly overflowed from the stone platform and disappeared into Ye Feng''s divine sea.


    "How can this... Improve mental strength?"


    Ye Feng was really startled.


    Before that, neither Wang Yuwei nor elder Feng mentioned the existence of spiritual power.


    Such as the rain, although these spiritual forces are as thin as hair, they are as pure as Yuan Li.


    Without extra refining, the overflowing spiritual power can be integrated with its own.


    "Is it true that this is the real function of the Dharma field?"


    There was a sudden flash of light in his heart. Ye Feng thought of the status of Jinhua upper city. As an ordinary county city, it exceeded the top ten cities and became the gathering place of the second largest inscriptions of Shenwu people.


    Although it has something to do with the reverence of the inscriptions division by the king''s residence of Tinian County, according to the current situation, it is mostly inseparable from the Sutra Dharma field.


    The strength of spiritual power is an important embodiment of whether the engraver is strong or not.


    Imagine how attractive it would be for an engraver if he could gradually improve his spiritual power by practicing in the Sutra field?


    Although these spiritual energies are weak, they can''t stand the accumulation of time.


    Even when ordinary martial artists arrive at the holy land, they can only improve their spiritual strength intermittently by improving their accomplishments. Even some great forces can solve this problem only by absorbing a specific yuan stone.


    However, in the Sutra Dharma field, there is a way to improve the spiritual depth, which is unique and has become a reason to attract inscriptions.


    Shua!


    While Ye Feng was wandering outside the sky, Shenhai suddenly moved, and a strange picture suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Countless faces suddenly appeared in the vast void. Then one of these faces held out thousands of arms like lightning and grabbed them at him.


    Poof!


    The sudden accident frightened Ye Feng into a spirit, and the green and dark fire in his body almost rushed up like an instinct to burn it up.


    Different fire surged, but it was like being isolated in two spaces with that picture, and there was no blending at all.


    "No, this is... An illusion!"


    Ye Feng reacted quickly, and Shenhai''s spiritual force rushed forward to expel the illusion.


    Shua Shua!


    Who knows it''s good not to resist. As soon as they resist, more faces appear. One arm after another, like entering the uninhabited land, madly probes into his divine sea, and some even rush into the body.


    Ye Feng''s hair was creepy. Under the perception of spiritual power, everything was clearly seen. Some of those arms were skinny, some were twisted and broken, and trembled like an old man, impressively grasping their internal organs.


    Whether he urges Yuan Li or different fire, he can''t make it clear.


    In an instant, Ye Feng fell into an extremely dangerous situation. These arms shaped like a fantasy, but they have real lethality. Once they really scratch the internal organs, they... Are not far from death.


    What''s going on?


    This round tower is obviously just a place for cultivation. How could such a strange scene happen?

 Chapter 1506

    At the same time, at the top of the outer side of the cultivation round tower, a light black purple flame suddenly jumped up.


    Pop!


    The wind elder, sitting leisurely in front of the round tower basking in the sun, suddenly broke his tea cup. When he saw the beating black and purple flame, even his eyes almost fell off.


    "What happened?"


    "How can it lead to spiritual illusion?!"


    It was like meeting a great thing. Elder Feng jumped up on the ground in a hurry. The figure rushed towards the round tower with black and purple flame.


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    Aware of the movement, several external disciples who maintained order rushed over. When they saw the flame rising from the round tower, they were all surprised to grow up.


    The cultivation round tower is not inside the Dharma center. In the past, no one has ever been able to induce a spiritual illusion.


    "Unexpectedly... Even the phantom flame has been led out. If I remember correctly, younger martial brother, only when the spirit phantom reaches a certain level, can there be that kind of strange flame?"


    With an extremely shocked expression, an outside disciple murmured.


    "Yes, it seems that only those abnormal inscriptions can lead to phantom flame. Is it... Some inscriptions came here to practice?"


    A man on the side replied.


    He knew he had said the wrong thing before his voice fell.


    As an inscriptionist, you also need to practice in the Sutra Taoist field. There is no need to come to such a place.


    Then there is only one possibility. There should be someone inside. The spiritual power is too strong to attract the spiritual illusion and the strange phantom flame.


    This


    Several people looked at each other, saw the meaning of horror from each other''s eyes, and said in unison: "is... Is there another inscriptionist in the outer court?"


    "Who rented the round cultivation tower?"


    "It seems that it''s just... A group of factotum disciples. Yes, I had a fight with Zhong Ziqi yesterday. Finally, I took out the zongmen Taoist talisman and won."


    Several people were dumbfounded again.


    From this point of view, there is a great chance that one of those factotum disciples will become an engraver.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng doesn''t know everything about the outside world. He is tired of dealing with those phantom arms that are arrogantly disturbed in his mind and body.


    As time goes by, more and more illusions appear.


    To the extent that leaf maple can hardly be dispelled and resisted.


    Hula!


    Just when Ye Feng realized that he was about to lose his hold and planned to crush the messenger given by elder Feng, a purple flame rushed out of his Dantian and burned all his arms to ashes.


    It''s the purple evil Xuan fire from the sea eye spirit dragon.


    The purple fire rushed out automatically, like ploughing and sweeping holes. In less than a moment, it drove away all the illusions and burned them.


    After all this, Ye Feng was relieved, and many face illusions appeared in front of him, which finally dissipated slowly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    When the visions in his mind completely dispersed, Ye Feng, who was shocked into a cold sweat, just remembered it. If it weren''t for the help of Zisha XuanHuo, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get rid of the entanglement of these visions alone.


    "What a... Extremely unusual smell!"


    Cold, Yuan Ling came out of thin air, with an uncontrollable excitement on his face.


    Damn it.


    This guy didn''t help just now?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng asked angrily, "smelly Yuanling, what did you do just now?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s not that benyuanling doesn''t want to help you. It''s really... The smell just now is very unfriendly to benyuanling, so you can only carry it yourself."


    Yuan Ling showed a gloating smile. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    After turning his head and looking at the interior of the stone chamber, he regained his serious look and nodded: "that breath... Is very wrong. Benyuan spirit seems to have seen something... That can trigger the illusion of the spirit body..."


    Seeing his solemn frown and meditation on his face, Ye Feng didn''t bother.


    "Boy, it seems that you have a chance. You have to enter the Sutra Dharma hall. If you want to know the mystery, you have to experience it yourself."


    "However, be careful next time. That force makes Ben Yuanling a little unable to start."


    After hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng was surprised.


    There are few things that can make yuan Ling helpless or afraid.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming. By the way, don''t reveal any signs for the time being, or there is a huge secret in that place."


    With this sentence, Yuan Ling turned into a cloud of light smoke again and disappeared into the mysterious space.


    Dong!


    With a dull voice, the yuan force on the stone platform was suddenly cut off, and the closed stone door was knocked open from the outside to the inside. The frightened wind elder flew in.


    "What happened? Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Some gasped and swept the inside of the stone chamber. Seeing that Ye Feng sitting in the center was not abnormal, elder Feng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Er... Elder Feng, who are you?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be puzzled.


    "What abnormality did you encounter during your cultivation just now?"


    There was a bit of confusion in his eyes, and elder Feng couldn''t wait to ask.


    He could clearly feel that the emergence of spiritual illusion came from this direction.


    It''s just strange that when he wanted to confirm, those spiritual fantasies and phantom flames that confused him disappeared.


    "No problem!"


    "Everything is normal, that is, all the vitality energy suddenly disappears. The disciple thought it was two days. The stone chamber can automatically cut off the vitality supply."


    Ye Feng said strangely.


    Elder Feng was stunned. Immediately, he scratched his head in a confused way and whispered, "is it... What moths did those guys at the inner door make that caused the abnormality here?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, elder Feng temporarily pressed down the idea in his mind, nodded and said, "it''s okay. There were some abnormalities in the round tower just now. Don''t practice for the time being. Come back in two days."


    "All the other factotum disciples in this tower have gone out one step ahead of time."


    "So it is."


    Pretending to be sorry, Ye Feng shook his head. He followed elder Feng out of the cultivation round tower. Sure enough, he saw Wang Yuwei and others waiting outside

 Chapter 1507

    "It''s really strange. I don''t know which bastard did it. We all got kicked out with half a day of practice."


    Wang Yuwei scolded in a low voice with an unhappy face.


    Ye Feng: "


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Feng coming out, Yuan Ning waved with a smile and said, "since we can''t practice for the time being, we might as well go to the city. It''s rare to have free time. I have a lot of pocket money left this month. Please spend it together."


    "Long live elder martial sister yuan..."


    A group of floor sweeping disciples immediately gave out excited cheers.


    Yuan Ningzhen, the little rich woman, wants a treat. No one will have any objection


    An hour later, a group of people came down the mountain. As soon as they entered the city, they were like caged birds scattered to every corner.


    "Go and show you!"


    In the bustling street, the little woman''s side of Yuanning was fully exposed. She took Ye Feng and rushed to various shops and soon bought a lot of things, almost half of which were filled with storage rings.


    "Hmm? What''s the price of this animal skin?"


    Stopping in front of a small stall, Ye Feng''s eyes were absorbed by a piece of purple animal skin.


    "Ouch, you are really good-looking. Look at your appearance, it should be from those big doors in the city. This is the skin of the ground level monster purple cloud winged bird. The teacher of our shop made it with a hand knife without any damage to the skin. It would have cost 3 million... If you want it, just give 2 million spirit stones."


    The vendor''s sad face looked as if he had suffered a great loss.


    Two million!


    Leaf maple immediately turned pale.


    The price is no different from robbery.


    "Can you make it cheaper? The demon skin on the ground level... If we put it in Yuanwu, it will be 100000 top-grade spirit stones at most."


    Putting on the appearance of an expert, Ye Feng squatted and discussed.


    "100000? To tell you the truth, the minimum is 2 million. You can only give a 50% discount unless you are an engraver. If you don''t... Walk slowly!"


    The vendor held his arms in his hands and was a little impatient in his eyes.


    "Cut, look down on people. Younger martial brother ye, I bought it for you... Hey, open your eyes and watch it. Two million, not less!"


    Yuan Ning was so angry that she took out a spirit stone and threw it into the hands of the vendor.


    "Small, I''ll wrap it up for you!"


    The vendor''s face turned into a smiling peach blossom and nodded.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was helpless and took out 2 million spirit stones and stuffed them into yuan Ningzhen. He didn''t want to take advantage of a girl.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what are you doing? If you have a religious talisman, you can save a large amount of spirit stone for my young lady in the future. I''ll be angry if you ask my mother to refuse."


    Yuan Ning really raised her small face and said displeased.


    "Man, just take it. The little rich woman has a lot of silly money... Ah yo..."


    Wang Yuwei joked aside. Unexpectedly, Yuan Ning caught him and gave him a hard twist.


    Ye Feng was speechless on the spot, so he had to put away the Lingshi and animal skin with a smile.


    "By the way, younger martial brother ye, these animal skins are only used for inscriptions. Why do you buy them?" Yuan Ning asked with a trace of strangeness after the fight ended.


    "It''s natural to practice inscriptions."


    Ye Feng answered casually.


    Since he left the powerful country of the Western Tang Dynasty, the inscriptions have been put on hold. Now, when he comes to the sales treasury of Jinhua Shangcheng, the inscriptions master has a high status and has been highly regarded by people. Ye Feng is also thinking about picking up the craft again.


    "Well, it''s a bottomless pit to cultivate inscriptions. I''ve smashed more than half of my family into it. So far, I''m still a... Trainee."


    Wang Yuwei, who rubbed his waist, cried and looked like a brother in distress. He reached out and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "It''s better to die as soon as possible and take your current cultivation as your major in Yuanli."


    Yuan Ningzhen nodded approvingly. Soon she turned and looked at a huge building in the distance. Suddenly she said, "younger martial brother ye, do you want to... Take you to the inscription guild? But... Just take a look. You can''t aim too high..."


    With a smile, Ye Feng did not defend himself. With his existing spiritual strength, he had already exceeded the category of inscriptions at that time.


    However, the inscriptions division of Yuan Wu seems to be one lower level than Shenwu.


    Huang Xuan has also heard that only when he reaches the fourth grade can he be called an inscription master.


    For example, master Dong, who was a powerful country in the Western Tang Dynasty, is estimated to have three grades at most. As for his cheap brother, Mr. Zhao Da, he should be able to reach the level of four grades.


    "Sure enough... Extraordinary!"


    When the three came to the huge building, Ye Feng saw the extraordinary of the building.


    This is a behemoth composed of three towers. Only the construction materials contain turbulent yuan force, which seems to be deliberately sealed by mysterious forces.


    Tower of inscriptions!


    The four big characters above reflect brilliance in the sun.


    Three feet high, in front of the gate, there is a shining Rune inlaid on the left and right, shining like a flame.


    "Are those two runes... Decorative or real inscriptions?"


    Ye Feng asked with a little curiosity.


    "Nonsense. Naturally, it''s a real inscription. It''s said that it was made by the ancient master himself. The inscription grade... Has reached level 5, but it''s only used for mounting the facade."


    "Atmosphere... It''s a force of atmosphere."


    Venus appeared in Wang Yuwei''s eyes. Looking at the two runes, he couldn''t even move his eyes.


    "Five level inscriptions... Are so freely displayed in the eyes of the world that they are not afraid of being robbed?"


    Ye Feng showed some surprise in his heart.


    The inscriptions of level 5 can only be engraved by the master of six grade inscriptions. I''m afraid I''ll sell them at an unimaginable price in Jinhua upper city.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuwei immediately showed a disdainful look, reached out and secretly pointed to the gate of the inscription guild: "want to die."


    "There are ten people on duty in the king''s territory day and night, and it is said that there are real saints to guard. If anyone wants to commit suicide, it is a very effective way."


    Ye Feng glanced over. Different from the noisy streets around him, the flow of people in front of the inscription tower was rare. Occasionally, one or two figures flashed by with respectful expressions. They never meant to stay easily.


    It seems that the martial artists in Jinhua City are respectful to the Engravers'' Union from the bottom of their hearts.


    Even if there is no expert guard here, no martial artist will dare to make a fool of himself.


    I... do have some smiles

 Chapter 1508

    "The appeal of the inscriptions guild is so terrible that I''m afraid they can''t imagine it. There are countless people who need to be promoted with pills or who are strong enough to give inscriptions to spirit tools. Every day, peerless people come to ask for high-level inscriptions. Whoever offends the inscriptions master here is tantamount to offending the strongest group of people in Jinhua City."


    Yuan Ningzhen added.


    "I see. Why don''t we try? Maybe... We can be one of them."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    He doesn''t have much backing in Jinhua upper city. Special envoy Tianlan can only count as half, and Lu Qingfeng of everything hall and elder waiyuanfeng count as half.


    If you have the opportunity to become an engraver of high status, it is a shortcut to find a backer and win over the strong.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning immediately showed a look like monsters.


    "Why, I have something on my face?"


    Puzzled, he touched his face. Ye Feng felt uncomfortable when they saw him.


    "Man, it seems that you really don''t know anything about the inscription guild."


    "If you want to take part in the guild''s examination of a real inscriptionist, you must have at least the identity of an external disciple of the fifth pinzong sect and an internal disciple of the fourth pinzong sect. There are still two natural grabens with us. Otherwise... You can only be a trainee inscriptionist who is not recognized by many people."


    "For example... I''m sorry."


    Wang Yuwei said with a sigh.


    "So troublesome, is there no other way?"


    Ye Feng frowned. The examination of the inscriptionist of Shenwu seemed to be much more complicated than that of Yuanwu. I have the strength of an inscriptionist, but I don''t have the qualification to participate in the examination?


    "If you really have great confidence in yourself, it''s not impossible. Have you seen the test jade monument at the door? As long as you have the ability to make it shine, you can make an exception and have the examination qualification."


    Yang Yang''s snow-white chin, yuan Ningzhen pointed to the guild gate, and a tall and transparent jade inscription said.


    "Oh? In that case, I can try..."


    Ye Feng was about to go, but he saw that they didn''t mean to come forward at all.


    "Don''t you have a try? Elder martial brother Wang, didn''t you say that you are a trainee inscriptionist?"


    "No, I just failed for a few days. Now I don''t want to be hit for the second time so soon. We''ll just wait for you here."


    Wang Yuwei smiled bitterly. When he saw Ye Feng turn around, he looked at yuan Ningzhen quickly. At the same time, they showed a gloating expression.


    The test jade tablet at the gate of the inscriptions guild is prepared for the third grade inscriptions. There is no spiritual intensity above level 9, so it can''t shine at all.


    The purpose of their doing so is purely to make Ye Feng die and eliminate the idea of becoming an engraver.


    Two people''s careful thinking, Ye Feng naturally knows it.


    Indeed, the status of an engraver is so prominent that everyone inevitably has the idea of becoming an engraver.


    Even some martial artists, who obviously have no excellent spiritual talent, are bent on jumping the dragon''s gate. As a result, they delay Yuan Li cultivation, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Up the stairs, Ye Feng soon stood in front of the tall and transparent jade monument.


    Just trying to stimulate his mental strength, there was a flash of human shadow at the gate of the guild. A martial artist like a guard flashed out and saw Ye Feng''s age and unimpressive clothes. His face tightened and a little ridicule appeared on his face.


    "Hey, boy, don''t move around. You can''t afford to compensate for the damage to the test jade tablet."


    "Can''t this... Move?"


    Ye Feng stopped immediately. After seeing the shield test, he was really afraid of what the thing in front of him was, so he asked seriously.


    The guard warrior looked careless and said, "you can move, but I advise you, the inscriptionist can''t count on anyone. Instead of wasting time here, you''d better practice yuan power, young man... Don''t always think of going to heaven step by step."


    "What are you going to do!"


    The words were only half said. The guard suddenly shouted and reached out to catch Ye Feng.


    With a slight pick in the corner of his eye, Ye Feng''s body flashed, strangely avoided each other''s palms, and quickly pasted the test monument on his hands.


    WOW!


    Just when the guard was about to get angry, suddenly, a dazzling light rushed out of the current jade tablet, which made him take two steps backward.


    "In this case, there should be no problem?"


    Ye Feng stands proudly with a little more indifference in his tone. At present, the guard is obviously looking down on others. For such people, Ye Feng won''t give him a good face.


    "What a powerful spirit..."


    As soon as the steps stopped, the guard shouted in a low voice like horror,


    The jade tablet has been placed outside the inscriptions guild for many years. He has seen the jade tablet test many times. It requires more than nine levels of mental power to make the jade tablet shine.


    However, in this person''s memory, it seems that those people who have become real engravers with more than nine levels of spiritual power in the past can''t make the jade tablet shine so easily.


    And those lights... Are obviously not so dazzling.


    "You... Please, I just looked away. I''m really sorry."


    The guard warrior''s face became a hundred times respectful and hurried aside in panic.


    In his position, he can''t afford to offend the existence of a third grade inscriptionist who has the probability of becoming a third grade inscriptionist.


    Lazily arguing with a guard, Ye Feng swaggered into the gate of the inscription guild. He didn''t notice that Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen at the bottom of the steps had a look of amazement on their faces.


    Although the outside of the tall inscription tower is divided into three towers, the inside is connected as a whole. In the middle is a hall covering an extremely wide area. The ground is clean and bright, and the interior decoration is resplendent and extremely elegant.


    There were not many people coming and going, and most of them didn''t speak, making the hall silent.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    As soon as he entered, Ye Feng was still looking up at his surroundings, and a maid greeted him with a polite smile.


    Ye Feng looked up and felt that his heart beat faster. The maid in front of her was very charming. She was only wearing a short skirt. A large area of beautiful scenery was exposed outside. Her hot figure made people don''t want to move away.


    "Cough... I passed the jade tablet test at the door and came to register for the examination of the inscriptionist."


    "Really?" a bit of surprise flashed on the charming maid''s face. Just now her smile was just needed for her career. Seeing Ye Feng''s age and clothes, I thought he came to ask for the inscription. Unexpectedly, he could pass the jade tablet test.


    "What level of inscriptionist have you... Participated in before?"

 Chapter 1509

    "No."


    Ye Feng answered casually.


    There is no doubt that Shenwu will not admit it in the examination of Yuan Wu''s inscriptionist. After all... Few people know that there is a small world like Yuanwu.


    "In that case, do you want to participate in the examination of an inscription apprentice this time?"


    The maid skillfully registered on the scroll, and her tone of voice became a lot more friendly quietly.


    Ordinary people will take part in the examination of inscription apprentices. It is quite good to be able to take part in the Apprenticeship of inscriptions at the age of 17 or 18.


    "Well, what process does the assessment need?"


    Ye Feng, who was a little embarrassed, didn''t answer directly. In contrast, the inscription guild of Shenwu is far from that of Yuanwu, and there should be more rules.


    The maid was a little stunned. She immediately smiled and said, "please follow me to the second floor. How about I tell you?"


    With that, she was already leading the way gracefully, and Ye Feng nodded and followed up.


    "The inscription division assessment is divided into six grades in our Shenwu, but the inscription division associations in major counties and cities have only the assessment qualification below five grades."


    "One million spirit stones need to be paid for the first grade assessment, five million spirit stones for the second grade, ten million for the third grade, and so on..."


    "Why do you still need to pay the spirit stone?"


    Ye Feng interrupted the maid''s words and asked with a frown.


    The maid didn''t care and explained with a smile: "the assessment needs corresponding materials. In fact, more than half of the fees paid are material fees."


    Ye Feng''s head grew big when he heard this.


    I really want money everywhere.


    He is sure that the so-called material cost is absolutely exaggerated. The inscriptions guild can certainly make great profits from it. No wonder there are no requirements in other aspects except mental strength.


    Walking up the high steps to the second floor, Ye Feng was brought into an independent small room, which was full of ancient books and various inscriptions... Models.


    "Here is the detailed information required for the assessment. You can read it in advance."


    The maid pointed to several ancient books on the table and immediately smiled and asked, "by the way, you haven''t told me how many inscriptions you need to take part in the examination of inscriptions?"


    "Three grades for the time being."


    Reluctantly took out 10 million spirit stones and Ye Feng handed them over.


    "What?"


    "Sanpin? Are you right?"


    The maid grew up and couldn''t help but show some surprise. She couldn''t trust Ye Feng.


    There is no one who has never participated in the examination of inscriptions and directly participated in the examination of three grade inscriptions, and those who can participate in the examination of three grade inscriptions will not be so young unless they are rare talents.


    The third grade assessment requires 10 million top-grade spirit stones. Isn''t this throwing money away?


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Feng wondered.


    "No... no, wait here first. I''ll arrange the examination for you."


    Feeling her gaffe, the maid quickly straightened her face, felt a card from the edge of the skirt hem, handed it to Ye Feng and said, "I forgot to introduce. The little woman''s name is qiluo. This is my personal pass card in the inscription guild. With this card, you can pass freely from the first to the third floor. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "Just call me Ye Feng."


    "OK... Young master ye, please wait a moment."


    Then qiluo left the room.


    "The position of the inscriptionist is really terrible."


    Looking at the beautiful maid Qi Luo who twisted her hips before leaving, Ye Feng felt her eyelids jump wildly.


    Taking back his thoughts, he turned his attention to the classics placed on the table, picked up one of the complete records of inscriptions and read it.


    After a short check, Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly locked.


    Because... The content recorded in this ancient book is not exactly the same as what he learned in Yuan Wu.


    A master of inscriptions can''t just have strong spiritual power. What''s more important is the perfect control of spiritual power. Otherwise, with the growth of cultivation, isn''t everyone in the king''s realm and holy realm able to become a master of inscriptions?


    Spiritual power is different from ordinary people, that is, some people who are called God''s favorite. With outstanding talent and continuous practice the day after tomorrow, they have the opportunity to become high-grade inscriptions teachers.


    "The first grade inscription apprentice only needs to be able to depict inscription fragments, the second grade trainee inscription master needs to be able to successfully engrave a first-class inscription on the skin of the flame lizard, and the third grade, that is, the real inscription master in the ordinary sense, needs to be able to engrave two-level inscriptions and integrate with a pill or spirit vessel..."


    Ye Feng remembered the information described one by one.


    What made him worried was that in the Yuan Dynasty, he only succeeded in depicting inscriptions, and did not integrate with pills or spirit tools.


    "Give it a try."


    He nodded slightly. He was going to read carefully. The open wooden door was pushed open, and qiluo''s enchanting posture appeared again.


    "Childe ye, the examination has been arranged properly. Master Cheng Yuanhe is in charge of the examination of three grade inscriptions today. He is a famous inscriptions master in this city. He has a great reputation in the thirteen counties of the whole Terran. He seldom presides over the examination of inscriptions."


    Qi Luo has a little pride in her eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Hearing the implication of Qi Luo, Ye Feng understood.


    This little girl doesn''t miss any chance to show her kindness in front of her.


    Chuckling, qiluo led the way through a long corridor. They came to a relatively wide hall.


    Ye Feng looked up. In addition to him, there were seven or eight martial artists with different costumes inside, waiting attentively.


    His eyes were soon attracted by the two young women standing in the front.


    The two girls are about twenty-three or four years old. They are very handsome and have extraordinary temperament. What is especially rare is that they have a bit of similarity in their eyebrows and eyes. They are obviously a pair of Sister Flowers and wear very elegant clothes.


    Others around, but in awe of the two beautiful women, stood far away and deliberately kept a certain distance.


    In particular, what made Ye Feng move was that in their towering chest positions, they were inlaid with a badge with three silver inscriptions, which made Ye Feng''s eyes freeze and open his eyes for two more eyes.


    Shua!


    It seemed to feel the eyes projected from the door. The older woman suddenly turned her head and stared at Ye Feng. She was a little unhappy in her long Danfeng''s eyes.


    Obviously, few people dare to look at them wantonly with such naked eyes.


    Ye Feng''s face turned red with a slight embarrassment. The beautiful woman snorted and asked her sister to turn around together, leaving only two beautiful figures of Ye Feng.


    "Young master ye, don''t look around. Those two are the well-known ancient sisters of the Tianyuan sect. This time... They came to participate in the examination of the four grade inscription master."


    "Even if the elders of each large door have to say hello with a smile when they see them."


    Qi Luo quietly pulled the corner of Ye Feng''s clothes to remind her of the exit.


    "Oh, oh... Is the fourth grade master tested... It''s really a little powerful."


    Ye Feng said that he could become a master of four grade inscriptions in his twenties. They were all powerful spiritual talents enough to be called demons.


    Besides


    Or a pair of such beautiful and moving sisters?

 Chapter 1510

    "New comers from behind, come and get the inscription assessment materials."


    After waiting for a moment, an old man with gray hair came out from the inside, wearing a black robe and a glittering engraver badge on his chest, with four golden lines on the top.


    The old man''s cheekbones are slightly high, his body is thin, and his eyebrows have a breath of no anger and self prestige. He should be the Master Cheng Yuanhe in Qi Luo''s mouth.


    Ye Feng hurried forward to respectfully salute the old man, "I''ll see Master Cheng."


    "HMM... your name is Ye Feng, from diyuanzong?"


    "Er... I haven''t participated in any inscriptionist examination before?"


    Glancing at the registration information handed over by qiluo, Master Cheng frowned.


    It''s rare to take part in the assessment directly across levels, and directly assess the three grades.


    Inscriptions need to be down-to-earth, study hard and practice hard, and take part in the assessment across levels. Most of them are losers. If ye Feng hadn''t paid 10 million spirit stones, I''m afraid they would be regarded as joking.


    Master Cheng''s words immediately made people around him cast strange eyes.


    There are surprise, disdain and, of course, appreciation.


    Even the ancient sisters of tianyuanzong couldn''t help glancing at Ye Feng subconsciously.


    "But... Since you have passed the jade tablet test at the gate of the guild and have paid tens of millions of spirit stones to complete the registration, then... Assess with them."


    "Here are three inscriptions for you. The assessment time is one hour. If you finish it in advance or use up all the materials, you can declare the end of the assessment."


    "Of course, early completion is a success, but when the materials are exhausted, it is a failure..."


    Master Cheng introduced the contents of the examination instructions to Ye Feng.


    "Wait!"


    His voice did not fall, but a middle-aged man stood up on the right.


    The man glanced at Ye Feng with disgust and said, "Master Cheng, is it wrong to let a guy who is not even an inscription writer join us in the inscription teacher assessment?"


    "What Li Lushan said is right. This person should take part in the assessment level by level. After all, those who can become inscriptions are people with status. They assess together with some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They lose their status and don''t sound good."


    "Well, I also think this is inappropriate..."


    "Pull out seedlings to encourage, bring bad atmosphere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man took the lead in raising an objection, which immediately aroused an unfriendly voice around him.


    Ye Feng''s face sank slightly.


    I... but I really encountered an unprovoked disaster. I completed the jade tablet test and paid 10 million spirit stones as required. There is nothing wrong with the rules, but it attracted a lot of hostility for no reason.


    But think about it, it''s also true. The inscriptions masters are all superior. They think they are superior. How can they pay attention to him, a Xiaowu who is not even an inscription writer?


    "Boy, to be honest, did you come in through the back door? Did your mental strength reach level 9? This is the minimum for participating in the third grade examination."


    Li Lushan crossed the crowd and went directly to Ye Feng''s side, condescending.


    "These... Don''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Feng''s face was pulled down by people looking for trouble like this.


    He is not a soft persimmon. He can be rubbed at will.


    "Diyuan sect is becoming more and more arrogant now. Even my Tianyuan sect can''t look down on me. Boy, do you know who I am? I''m an external disciple of Tianyuan sect. Logically speaking, you should salute me."


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng dared to contradict himself. Li Lushan''s face immediately changed and his voice was cold.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the inscriptions guild, but it''s not your Tianyuan sect. It should also be Master Cheng."


    "What? Do you want to take over and play your authority to the inscriptions guild?"


    Ye Feng, with a cold hum, fought back with a word that was not urgent or impatient.


    "You..."


    Li Lushan immediately choked. He really didn''t dare to do it in the inscription guild.


    His eyes narrowed. He turned and looked at Cheng Yuanhe and said, "Master Cheng, I doubt the boy. I should let him test his mental strength in public. If he doesn''t even reach the Ninth level, there''s no need to assess, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Less than the Ninth level, we are ashamed to assess with him..."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Although Ye Feng seems to have passed the jade tablet test at the door, these people are skeptical and think Ye Feng came in through the back door.


    "Hehe, well, today''s situation, I really met it for the first time. Ye Feng, do you have any objection?"


    Cheng Yuanhe nodded slightly.


    He doesn''t know ye Fengsu, and these people in this hall have a good background. Of course, the inscription guild should choose to make friends with the latter.


    "Listen to Master Cheng''s arrangement."


    Ignoring the aggressive eyes of the crowd, Ye Feng calmly bowed to Cheng Yuanhe.


    "Hum, boy, I''ll give you a demonstration first. The Ninth level of mental strength requires mental strength. The color and color can reach a complete orange color. It can''t be light for a minute."


    Before Ye Feng could speak, Li Lushan took a horizontal step forward, raised his hands slowly, and suddenly rushed out of his forehead.


    Wow, most of the temple was filled with orange, which was also vaguely mixed with a wisp of light green.


    "I''ll go..."


    "Long time no see, Lao Li. You have a sign of breaking into level 10."


    "No wonder you don''t let go, old boy. You wanted to show your mental strength in front of us. It''s really a show."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the green luster inspired by Li Lushan, several envious voices were made in the crowd.


    Turning from orange to green is a sign of the transition from level 9 to level 10, which also means that he is more likely to pass the assessment than the average person.


    Li Lushan showed a proud smile in his eyes. He swept to Ye Feng coldly, trying to see the shock from the latter''s eyes.


    Just let him down.


    The silly boy stood still without blinking his eyelids.


    Shit... Don''t you know what the orange yellow symbolizes with a touch of light green?


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Li Lushan, who recovered his mental strength, opened his mouth with a bit of cold.


    See when he can pretend


    "OK."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, reached out and motioned for a while. At the same time, he said to Li Lushan with a somewhat provocative look, "please get out of the way, so as not to hurt you if you can''t close your hand."


    "Hahaha..."


    "This boy is very humorous. He can hurt himself with his mental strength. How can he get to the middle and late stage of the king''s territory? There must be few outside the yuan sect."


    He grinned carelessly. Originally, Li Lushan wanted to return. Listening to Ye Feng, he clubbed his feet on the ground like an iron pillar without moving a step.


    Many others frowned at Ye Feng''s words.


    The young man is a little too arrogant,


    Li Lushan doesn''t care. He just doesn''t want to lower himself.


    Even Cheng Yuanhe, who presided over the assessment, looked at Qi Luo quietly, and a little displeasure appeared in his expression. The latter immediately became stiff. She didn''t expect that young master ye, who has always been polite, how could his attitude suddenly become so fierce?


    Master Cheng... I blame myself

 Chapter 1511

    He took a panoramic view of the performance of the people around him, and Ye Feng stopped talking. He was calm and suddenly urged the God sea.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, an extremely violent spiritual torrent suddenly exploded in the hall, and even brought out a strong breaking wind.


    Li Lushan''s scattered hair was shocked and flew back, and his face was twisted in an instant.


    He was the first to bear the brunt. He only felt that a spiritual storm suddenly poured in, and his mind was almost lost in an instant.


    Buzz!


    In the blink of an eye, the torrent of spiritual power flooded the whole temple and blew the classics aside.


    Several of the scribes hurriedly retreated to avoid the impact of the flood. When they reacted, they all looked pale.


    Even the Gu sisters had bright eyes and looked at the green spiritual power in the air.


    "Turquoise, such mental intensity... That''s... It has reached level 12."


    Cheng Yuanhe, who was still a little unhappy on his face, suddenly clenched his fists and looked at ye Fengzhan''s spiritual light, revealing a trace of incomprehension in his eyes.


    "The real twelve levels of spiritual power have reached their peak."


    "Is this boy really less than twenty?"


    "How could this happen..."


    Some people who originally disdained took a step back subconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "My mental strength is not weaker than your excellency''s. should it be... Enough to participate in this assessment?"


    As soon as he collected his spiritual strength, Ye Feng deliberately accentuated his tone and said to Li Lushan.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t show his real strength. His current spiritual level is far more than twelve levels.


    According to the complete record of runes, the inscriptionist of Shenwu can participate in the inscriptionist assessment of the last product for every three mental strength levels.


    If you can participate in the examination of the third level inscription master according to the Ninth level spiritual power, and if you can participate in the examination of the fourth level inscription master according to the twelfth level, you are eligible to participate in the examination of the fourth level inscription master.


    As for Ye Feng''s real card, level 14 is enough for him to try the master of five grade inscriptions.


    Of course, because ye Feng is not familiar with Shenwu inscriptions, he will not aim too high and rashly choose to challenge the four or five grades examination.


    The mental intensity of level 12 is enough.


    Everyone in this temple can shut up and have nothing to say.


    Li Lushan, with scattered hair, was crushed by Ye Feng''s spirit, which made him a little lost. However, Ye Feng''s words against him made him angry.


    I worked hard for decades before I reached level 9.


    In front of him, this boy with low cultivation and not amazing appearance has a powerful spiritual power of up to twelve levels. The tragic fact that he can''t deny is almost unacceptable to Li Lushan.


    Now his face was blue and white.


    "Strong spiritual power... Is only one of the conditions for becoming an engraver."


    "Hum... Swallowing some pills or genius earth treasures can also make a person''s spiritual power very strong. What really distinguishes us from those people is... The accurate control of spiritual power!"


    For a long time, he held back a few refuting words from his teeth.


    To some extent, that''s right.


    "What you said is true, but... If you don''t even have the most basic mental strength, what kind of precise control do you talk about?"


    With a smile, Ye Feng''s words darkened many Engravers'' faces.


    Mental strength is not what Li Lushan said. Taking pills can improve it. If so, as a disciple of Tianyuan sect, he doesn''t take pills as food?


    Compared with Yuan Li, spiritual power needs to be accumulated bit by bit and takes a long time. For some martial artists with ordinary spiritual talent, even if they are poor, it is impossible to increase their spiritual strength to more than level 12 in the king''s realm stage.


    Not to mention the current boy, he is less than 20 years old, and his accomplishments are... There is only an empty realm.


    "At a young age, I can have such strong spiritual power that I can''t help being jealous."


    Cheng Yuanhe came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. His eyes were full of appreciation.


    His opening also made many people, including Li Lushan, shut up.


    Qiluo, who was uneasy on one side, finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this behind the scenes.


    Looking at Master Cheng''s appearance, he seems very satisfied with Ye Feng.


    Aside from other things, being able to have twelve levels of spiritual strength at such an age, apart from the few people in the two inner sects, it also inscribes several demons in the Shigong Association.


    Among them, including the Koo sisters present.


    After a little surprise, they quickly recovered their calm and didn''t care too much about Ye Feng''s twelve levels of spiritual strength.


    "Since Ye Feng has shown his strength, it means that he is fully qualified to participate in the third grade examination. Now... Start preparing for the examination."


    Cheng Yuanhe waved his hand to Qi Luo, then turned to the Gu sisters, smiled and said, "go, your assessment will be carried out inside."


    The two sisters did not show any superfluous expression. They moved lightly and walked into the inner room.


    They seem to be used to this special treatment.


    "Well, everyone will get slightly different assessment materials later, but they are all level-2 inscription materials. The rules are clear. At least one level-2 inscription will be refined in one hour, and the assessment will be passed."


    When the two disappeared, Master Cheng dropped a word, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and began to wait.


    "Now... Start timing."


    On the side, a thick and thin letter fragrance of thumb curled up and emitted green smoke.


    The atmosphere in the hall changed, and the water curtain like barriers rose from the ground, separating the hall into a small space of dozens of feet.


    The breath between each other is also cut off at the same time.


    Seeing that others around him quickly entered the space, Ye Feng also chose one and stepped in.


    The boundary is almost transparent, but it is airtight. It not only solves the impact of the interlacing of spiritual forces during the inscription, but also may not hinder Master Cheng''s observation. It is a quite good way.


    On the table in the enchantment, there are three pieces of materials, namely the skin of the mysterious monster Yan Huo poison dragon, and the limbs of the lightning spirit lizard. In addition, there are corresponding inscriptions and description scrolls.


    "Secondary inscription spirit wind?"


    His eyes fell on the scroll, and Ye Feng was stunned.


    He spread out the scroll and looked down. The more he looked, the more he wondered.


    The subject of this examination is to let him depict a secondary inscription with acceleration attribute, but the method is very different from what he knew before

 Chapter 1512

    The fire poisonous dragon beast is a monster on the ground level. It is powerful and has high poison when attacking. However, its weakness is that it is too slow. When fighting, it can only attack on defense like a blockhouse.


    On the contrary, the lightning spirit lizard is very fast, but because of its low attack power, it can only escape quickly by guerrilla warfare or directly with the help of speed.


    The second level inscription in front of us is to extract the yuan force from the four limbs of the rhinoceros with spiritual force and depict it on the skin of the hot fire poisonous dragon beast, so that the second level inscription called "Lingfeng" has both attributes at the same time.


    "With this inscription, the finished product can increase the speed by 20% and the attack power by 15%. It is suitable to be integrated into spirit tools."


    After reading the last word, Ye Feng frowned and thought.


    When I was in Yuanwu, the inscriptions I portrayed were random. In other words, whether the inscriptions were power inscriptions or speed inscriptions, no one can know until there is no result.


    But the scroll of inscriptions in front of you can accurately predict the attributes of the inscriptions depicted.


    "Er... It seems different. I don''t know what to do..."


    Ye Feng feels a little big.


    According to the description on the inscription scroll, he obviously had no contact with this way of depicting the inscription.


    In desperation, he turned his eyes to other bounded spaces, and saw that they were also in different shapes and colors, some with sad faces, while others had begun to depict.


    Shua!


    When his eyes wandered, he happened to face Li Lushan not far away, and noticed Ye Feng''s hesitation. A smile of schadenfreude appeared on his face.


    The boy seems to have great mental strength, but he doesn''t know how to start.


    Hum... I just lost a big face in public. This time, I have to draw back a game on the inscription.


    After a disdainful smile, Li Lushan bent his fingers and flicked a pen as bright and clean as lanolin jade.


    The spirit pen is about half a foot long and exquisite. With Ye Feng''s experience today, he has seen a lot of spirit tools, but this pen shaped spirit tool is still the first time to see it.


    As soon as this thing appeared, many envious eyes immediately turned to Li Lushan.


    "The inscription spirit pen... Tianyuan sect disciple, is really... Envious."


    In a nearby border, a very low sigh came out.


    "Yuan Ling, inscription spirit pen... What''s going on?" Ye Feng asked tentatively, covering up his breath.


    This time, the old man didn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "Yo, since your boy came to participate in the inscription teacher examination, he didn''t even know the inscription spirit pen?"


    After mocking Ye Feng, Yuan Ling in his mind explained: "if you want to do well, you must sharpen your tools first. The tool refiner needs a good hammer, and the alchemist needs an alchemy furnace. For the inscriptionist, the inscriptive spirit pen is an indispensable auxiliary tool for inscriptions."


    "Even a powerful inscriptionist can''t guarantee a 100% success rate. Having a good inscriptions pen in hand can not only increase the success rate of inscriptions, but also sometimes even improve the level of inscriptions."


    "Increase success rate and inscription level..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. It was the first time he heard of such a thing.


    "Surely this thing... Belongs to a very rare thing?"


    "Of course." Yuan Ling nodded, and the volume of his speech increased a bit. "The inscription spirit pen is also like an engraver. It is divided into nine grades and five grades. There is often no market. Even some casting materials are astronomical."


    "Well, the one in that guy''s hand should be only the three grade inscription pen and material... It seems that one of them is fat jade divine iron. According to Ben Yuanling, a large nail needs millions of top grade spirit stones."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help talking. The three views were subverted.


    "Look at your inexperienced appearance. Although the Sanpin inscription pen is barely passable, it''s unbearable compared with the baby on the inscription list."


    "Inscription device list? What is it?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "The inscriptions list lists some of the most precious inscriptions props so far, many of which are inscriptions spirit pens. If the inscriptions master can have the inscriptions spirit pens on the list, it will be a great honor."


    Yuan Ling also showed some faint envy.


    "Those babies should have been pocketed by major forces of all parties."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Since it is a rare treasure, I''m afraid there will be a lord long ago.


    "It''s possible to say so, but not necessarily. According to Benyuan spirit, some of the top inscription spirit pens are almost psychic and can only be used when the owner is recognized."


    "So... If you work hard to become an engraver of six and seven grades as soon as possible, you may have some opportunities..."


    Yuan Ling smiled.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    Let alone the top babies, even if they are at the bottom of the list of inscriptions mentioned by Yuan Ling, once they are born, they can set off an amazing wave in Shenwu.


    With their current strength, they can only look at it at most.


    "Don''t be discouraged. With the help of Benyuan spirit and your talent, you will be able to climb the peak of an engraver sooner or later. However... Benyuan spirit wants to remind you that a lot of assessment time seems to have passed."


    Yuan Ling joked lazily, and soon fell into silence again.


    Ye Feng, who put away his thoughts, was in a cold heart and focused on the materials in front of him. The scroll has marked out the detailed description method, which can also reduce some difficulties for him.


    "Drive Yuan Li, remove turnips and save turnips, balance attributes and run at will."


    After whispering to himself, Ye Feng took a deep breath and burst out the mental power in his mind. He tied the mental power into a wisp and slowly disappeared into the remaining limbs of the spirit lizard monster.


    As soon as I entered, I noticed that there was a well preserved yuan force, and I didn''t know how to seal it.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved and quietly wrapped it with spiritual force. He was about to lead it out. Suddenly, a very tricky dark force burst out and stabbed Ye Feng''s spiritual force.


    Almost out of instinct, Ye Feng''s spiritual power rolled up and suppressed the past severely.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a short explosion sound in front of his desk. The front limbs of the spirit lizard exploded and turned into fragments

 Chapter 1513

    The explosion was not loud, but it was very harsh in the quiet temple. Many people who were concentrating on the inscription couldn''t help but cast a mocking look.


    "Ha ha, destroyed a piece of material so soon?"


    "I don''t even know how to attract the yuan force in the material, so I came to participate in the three product assessment?"


    "I thought it was great, but it seems so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Master Cheng, who has been half narrowing his eyes to refresh himself, can''t help but cast some surprised eyes.


    Look at the boy''s technique. He''s a complete novice, and he''s still new. He can''t be new.


    Is it really a generation with no appearance? Master Cheng frowned slightly.


    "Shit, the yuan force sealed in this material is really... Too fragile."


    Looking at some messy desktop, Ye Feng frowned slightly, but just now, he noticed some of the mysteries. The yuan force sealed in the limbs of the spirit lizard should have been specially treated, and it will be damaged if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "It''s completely different from Yuanwu''s way. I can''t hurry. I''d better see what others do first."


    Looking at the only two materials in front of him, Ye Feng was helpless and had to look around.


    Almost all the inscriptions were carefully operated. After the spiritual force was immersed in the material, it became very gentle. Then, like peeling the cocoon and drawing silk, it pulled out the middle yuan force.


    At the end of this process, the small impurities left behind are removed one by one with spiritual force, which is probably the so-called "removing the turnips and retaining the turnips".


    After the impurities are separated out, they are fused with spiritual force, injected into animal skin and engraved with inscriptions.


    "Oh? So it is."


    "Maybe... It''s not very difficult as long as you find out the way."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, thinking like this, but... An unexpected scene happened again.


    Boom!


    Before his voice fell, there was a low explosion in the temple.


    Bang bang!


    There is a first way, there is a second way.


    Immediately after that, there were successive explosions, which kept ringing.


    The spiritual power of the fusion yuan force will suddenly burst into dazzling light when it comes into contact with the skin of the burning fire and poisonous dragon beast, and short flames will rise on the skin, shaking away the spiritual power of the engravers, and the skin itself will often be blown out of a big hole.


    "Alas, I failed again..."


    "The assessment of the three grades is still as difficult as ever. Come again..."


    After sighing, the losers adjusted their breath and put their energy into the second material.


    Yu Guang glanced over Li Lushan''s position. In contrast, he was much more relaxed.


    Slightly different from other engravers, Li Lushan poured his spiritual power into the spirit pen of the inscription, and immediately began the depiction on the animal skin.


    The animal skin under his palm, although there was also a slight jump out of the flame, but... Did not cause an explosion.


    Perhaps this is the function of the inscription spirit pen.


    Even if it can improve the probability of success, it is a huge breakthrough for the engraver. Often an extremely small mistake will waste the whole material, especially the inscription materials of level 4 and level 5. The corresponding price is quite expensive. Even the high-quality engraver with amazing wealth can''t afford to consume too much.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Ye Feng was still observing carefully and didn''t even move.


    Just beside Cheng Yuanhe, Qi Luo looked nervous and puzzled at Ye Feng standing like a puppet.


    "Master Cheng, young master ye... What is he doing?"


    For Ye Feng, she also has great expectations. If she can really pass the examination of the third grade, as a receptionist, the inscriptions guild will also reward her accordingly.


    And qiluo always felt that this young man... Was different from ordinary people.


    "It''s like... Learning how others depict inscriptions."


    Cheng Yuanhe was a little disappointed. Although the young man in front of him had strong mental strength, he didn''t seem to have systematically learned the art of inscriptions.


    You can''t pass the inscription examination just because you have strong mental strength.


    "Well..."


    Qi Luo opened her mouth in some gaffe, and her face showed some helplessness.


    Learn inscriptions on the spot?


    Ordinary people dare not even think about it. Even if they are as talented as the Gu sisters, they can achieve today''s achievements with a lot of inscription materials.


    The manipulation of mental power needs to accumulate experience in failure bit by bit. If you can see it with both eyes, isn''t the engraver bad?


    "There are many short-lived talents. What the inscription guild recognizes is not the so-called genius, but the real inscription master."


    Cheng Yuanhe spoke faintly and indirectly expressed his attitude.


    The implication is that if ye Feng fails to pass the examination, he will not be recognized by the inscriptions guild.


    "Well..."


    Qiluo nodded,


    "He seems to be... Starting to portray."


    Suddenly, her face moved and her heart tightened.


    Seeing Ye Feng, who has been a sculpture for a long time, carefully stretched out his hand, and his spiritual strength disappeared into the second material again. Cheng Yuanhe also projected his eyes on the past.


    No, the process master obviously doesn''t think Ye Feng can succeed


    This time, Ye Feng was very careful, only spilled a wisp of spiritual power, and slowly wrapped the yuan power in the limbs of the spirit lizard.


    As before, as soon as the spiritual force entered, the hidden force appeared again.


    With preparation, Ye Feng quietly and slowly took it down, and then carefully began to distinguish and slowly sense the impurities.


    "This dark strength is also part of the impurity."


    The element force of the seal is not very pure. It also contains a small amount of impurities, as small as hair.


    But this is no big deal for Ye Feng. At the beginning, when he refined the negative energy in the aquarium, the breath was stronger than these impurities. I don''t know how much. He didn''t have nowhere to hide under his subtle spiritual perception.


    Therefore, this level is very simple for Ye Feng as long as he finds out the way.


    It took about a cup of tea, and all the impurities in it had been removed by leaf maple.


    The next... Is the most critical step, the second step that led to the failure of most engravers... The depiction step.


    The yuan force and spiritual force blended together, under the suppression of Ye Feng, turned into a dim spike and slowly contacted the animal skin.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the two blend, the animal skin began to fluctuate violently, and a cluster of extremely irritable fire suddenly catapulted up

 Chapter 1514

    Boom!


    I only felt a huge and blazing breath rushing back, and Ye Feng''s face was immediately dignified.


    Strong mental force poured out of my mind again, and then I reluctantly suppressed the heat.


    Even so, the pressure has not decreased, but has become even greater.


    The skin of this burning fire poisonous dragon has been treated for a long time, and the impurities in it have been basically eliminated. Only the burning fire and severe poison remain. Naturally, it is extremely repellent to the sudden influx of spirit lizard Yuanli.


    The power of the inscriptionist is also reflected in this.


    The so-called inscription principle, to put it bluntly, is to use spiritual force to depict different lines on materials, guide the superposition of element forces with different attributes, so as to achieve a perfect balance, so as to form a stable increase of element forces.


    To some extent, it is not too much to say that the inscription is a miniature Dharma array.


    If the engraving is good, the increase power will be large and the grade will be higher. If the engraving is not good, it may lead to material scrapping and even explosion.


    After trying to calm his mind and taking a deep breath, Ye Feng pressed down the yuan force riot in the animal skin, guided the spiritual force and began to depict it above.


    The difficulty goes without saying, but under the precise control of Ye Feng, a moment later, a half inch deep grain has slowly appeared on the animal skin.


    As soon as the grain was formed, the extracted spirit lizard yuan force was quickly injected into it. In a solidified and stable environment engraved by the spirit force, it blended with the other two kinds of vitality in the animal skin.


    Ye Feng breathed a little and was glad that he had a fairly good start.


    After a short stay, he began to guide the second way.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, his current spiritual power is like glue, and the spirit lizard yuan power is the material. Just stick the spirit lizard yuan power to the animal skin with spiritual power, and the inscription can be smoothly.


    Of course, the lack of spiritual strength and the instability of indoctrination are all great factors affecting the success of the inscription.


    It must be... Just right.


    "Hmm? This boy... Can withstand the impact of the fire for the first time..."


    Ye Feng''s slow operation made Master Cheng Yuanhe open his pupils a little wider.


    At the moment when two different energies contact each other, they will produce extremely strong repulsion. Even some senior engravers who have portrayed hundreds of times may not be able to guarantee success every time.


    When Ye Feng just picked up the first piece of material, the material was scrapped because he didn''t understand the situation.


    Master Cheng thought that once he began to integrate, there was no doubt that he would fail directly. He had no hope at all, but he didn''t expect... Nothing happened.


    "Yeah... I hope childe ye can depict it successfully."


    Qiluo jumped slightly and clenched her hands nervously.


    "Well, it''s just the beginning. The difficulty is behind. Don''t forget that there''s poison after the fire."


    With a little appreciation, he nodded. Cheng Yuanhe was right in the body. He took a step forward and stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had automatically ignored some movements around him. At the moment, all his attention was focused on the depiction of lines.


    As the lines under the eyelids become more and more complex, the flame smell in the animal skin fluctuates more and more strongly. Vaguely, there are some faint cyan poison gases, which want to attack and corrode the continuous input of mental power again and again.


    Trying to keep several kinds of energy at a balanced level, Ye Feng also felt incomparable emotion in his heart.


    Such an inscription process is much more difficult than that of Yuan Wu. If there is a slight fluctuation in spiritual power, several different energies will tilt. After exceeding a certain degree, it will lead to rejection explosion.


    Whether the mental strength is strong or not, or the accuracy of mental control, it is higher than Yuanwu.


    No wonder... The corresponding grade of the inscriptions division of Shenwu is also different from that of Yuanwu.


    He operated cautiously according to the tips in the scroll. After almost two incense sticks, four or five crooked runes appeared on the animal skin, each emitting a touch of spiritual power.


    The whole inscription seems to be almost at the end.


    Just as Ye Feng thought and planned to recover his mental strength, suddenly, the tyrannical atmosphere in the animal skin fluctuated violently again.


    "Light lift and slow release, too fast recovery of mental power, will also lead to energy imbalance."


    A voice as thin as mosquito''s balderdash came from my ear.


    I don''t know when qiluo came to Ye Feng. The thrilling scene in front of her frightened her to remind her regardless of her identity.


    In a flash, Ye Feng felt a cold sweat on his head. He listened to Qi Luo''s suggestion and slowly pulled back the mental strength in the animal skin. Only when the last trace did not enter his divine sea did he relieve a long breath.


    Sure enough, there was no accident.


    succeed?


    Looking at the light runes jumping on the animal skin, Ye Feng nodded gratefully at Qi Luo, and was slightly surprised.


    The second attempt was narrowly completed.


    Who knows, qiluo shook her head gently, and some uncertainty swept out of her eyes.


    Although she is not an engraver, she sees too many inscriptions every day in this place. Naturally, she can see some clues. The inscriptions that Ye Feng currently depicts are sometimes wide and sometimes narrow. They look ugly. The beating spiritual power is only stagnant. Obviously, this is caused by the unstable control of spiritual power.


    In this way, the quality of the inscription will be greatly reduced, and the effect will fall to the level of first-class inscription.


    "Can''t you?"


    Ye Feng also saw the defects of this inscription. After a little thought, he resolutely put it aside, and then quickly picked up the third inscription material.


    Driving force


    Remove the turnip and save the turnip


    With the second experience, the third time will be much more skilled. Carefully controlling the range of mental strength, Ye Feng fell into the state of forgetting things and me again.


    WOW!


    With the passing of the examination time, many transparent borders burst into light. Several inscriptions stopped proudly and wiped away the sweat on their foreheads with a trace of fatigue.


    High intensity mental control is a great test for both patience and physical strength.


    For many years, they have devoted themselves to the cultivation of inscriptions, ignoring the role of Yuan force and physical strength, so that the body bones of most inscriptions are much worse than those who practice yuan force.


    Hum


    After a few more breaths, Li Lushan, not far from the border, also stopped, carefully put away the inscription pen, looked at the three inscription hearts in front of him, and showed a complacent expression

 Chapter 1515

    This is the most proud inscription work of Li Lushan in recent time.


    With the help of the spirit pen of the inscription, he succeeded for the first time. Although he failed once in the middle, the last one kept improving. The rune light in the inscription was much stronger than others.


    This also shows that the inscription he painted is of higher quality.


    "Eh, the boy even completed one. It''s really... Lucky."


    His eyes fell on the inscription beside Ye Feng. The surprise in Li Lushan''s eyes lasted less than three seconds and turned into ridicule.


    "Hahaha, is this also a level 2 inscription? It can''t hold up a level 1 goods. It uses two levels of materials but engraves a level 1 garbage inscription. It''s simply... It can be called a loser. I''m not wrong. That boy is definitely just a pussy with strong spirit but nothing."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s solemn face and busy figure, Li Lushan was about to laugh.


    It seems that the boy hasn''t given up. Does he still want to depict higher quality inscriptions?


    Inscriptions can''t be done overnight.


    Every inscriptionist needs to spend a lot of time and energy to improve his inscriptions skills. It can be said that most inscriptions are piled up with countless valuable materials, which takes a long process.


    Like Ye Feng, it takes only half an hour to improve yidui, but if you want to directly upgrade the level-1 inscription to level-2, it''s really... Hell.


    Seeing that the timing letter incense in the corner is about to burn to the end, the contempt in Li Lushan''s eyes is no longer covered up


    At this time, more and more engravers stopped.


    Some people smile triumphantly, most of them look sad and sigh.


    All three materials have been used up, and those who sighed naturally failed. They had no choice but to announce their withdrawal from this assessment.


    When the last person stopped, only Ye Feng was still busy, so everyone''s eyes naturally gathered on Ye Feng.


    "The boy''s engraving technique is... Extremely clumsy."


    "Yes, it''s like it''s never been operated. Is it really a vegetable chicken?"


    "How is it possible? If it''s a vegetable chicken, how can he successfully depict one... Well, although it''s an inscription..."


    "Yes, some of us, but even a low-quality first-class inscription failed to depict success... Sad reminder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the whispers from the four sides of the temple, there are envy, jealousy and ridicule, but most people want to see Ye Feng fail.


    If you can''t pass the examination, you''d better destroy the whole army.


    It''s a common problem of human nature


    "There are still ten interest rates. This assessment will be... All over!"


    Master Cheng Yuanhe also stood not far from Ye Feng. He looked disappointed. Ten breath time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the young man in front to complete this inscription.


    "Master Cheng, you can announce it. I think... Don''t waste your time."


    Li Lushan''s sarcastic expression hung around his mouth. Even if ye Feng could finish the inscription, the final closing action must be more than ten breath. It''s common sense in the inscription circle to lift it gently and put it slowly.


    Only a few demons can break this point. The whole upper city of Jinhua is not enough.


    "Your Excellency is really worried about eating carrots."


    At this moment, a leisurely sound came straight from the translucent hood.


    Ye Feng, who was talking inside, turned to give way to a corner. While his figure was slightly sideways, a light jumped up on the animal skin.


    At the last moment, Ye Feng unexpectedly completed the second inscription.


    Seeing the light on the table beside Ye Feng, the sarcasm stopped suddenly, and the expressions on many faces gradually turned into surprise.


    Master Cheng Yuanhe also took a mean look at Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, congratulations. You can complete two inscriptions in the examination, but few people can do it."


    Qi Luo, who flashed a little excited on her face, approached quietly, exhaled like LAN and said softly.


    In the quiet hall, her voice was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, which made many people look at Ye Feng a little strange.


    "Yes, the chance of the third grade inscriptionist''s inscription success is only two or three percent. It''s really valuable to succeed twice in a row, you boy... It''s really beyond my expectation."


    He smiled and nodded to Ye Feng. Master Cheng Yuanhe''s voice was full of appreciation.


    Other engravers in the hall were secretly unhappy. Li Lushan''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "luck accounts for most of the successful inscriptions twice in a row."


    Few people agree with such words.


    Luck is very important to the engraver, but that ethereal thing needs to be based on powerful inscriptions.


    "Well, now that the time has come, it''s time to verify the inscription."


    The incense burned to the end.


    As soon as Master Cheng Yuanhe waved his hand, they hurried back a few steps around and left their engraved inscriptions on the table.


    When he came to the first person''s table, Master Cheng put his fingers together, and a blue mental force popped up and fell into a cloud.


    At the moment when the cyan spirit came into contact with the inscription, the spiritual light of the latter climbed up again and reached its heyday.


    Almost a foot.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng turned his face sideways and asked Qi Luo a little puzzled.


    They were close to each other. Suddenly, when they looked back, they almost had an intimate contact. A faint fragrance of virginity came into their nose, which made Ye Feng deeply smell it.


    Qi Luo''s delicate face immediately flushed, but she didn''t dodge. She said with a trace of shame: "Master Cheng can inspire the maximum potential of the inscription with spiritual strength and judge its quality through the color and light. In this way, Master Cheng is the only one among all the four inscription masters of the guild."


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked at Master Cheng more.


    It seems that I have a chance to ask the master for more advice.


    "Lingguang Yichi Xu, secondary inscription, inferior quality."


    After observing for a moment, Master Cheng, who was silent, spoke out the results.


    Hoo


    A few steps in front of him, a 30-year-old inscriptionist breathed a sigh of relief on his face and patted himself on the chest with fear, but a look of happiness flashed on his face.


    Although it is only inferior quality, it is good that it has passed the examination.


    In other words, with this inscription, he successfully ranked among the three grade inscription masters recognized by Jinhua Shangcheng inscription guild, and his status jumped thousands of feet

 Chapter 1516

    "Class II inscription, medium quality, passed the examination."


    As Master Cheng spoke again, a cheering sounded. Next to him was a female inscriptionist who danced excitedly, paying no attention to her inadvertent exposure of spring.


    "Well..."


    "Didn''t you improve the first-class quality? Why are you so excited?" looking at the female engraver surrounded by envy and jealousy, Ye Feng felt a little speechless.


    "Childe ye, the quality of inscriptions is usually divided into four levels: inferior, medium, superior and top grade. She is also a third grade inscriptionist. The quality of inscriptions is different, and the treatment she will receive in the future will be very different. Naturally, she will be excited."


    Qi Luo Fu was in Ye Feng''s ear and quietly explained for him.


    Gusts of fragrance vomited on Ye Feng''s neck, itching and ambiguous.


    "Oh? Are there differences in the treatment of inscriptions of the same grade?"


    Ye Feng quickly stepped back and asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "For inferior inscriptions, if you buy exchange materials within the guild, you can get a 70% discount. For medium inscriptions, you can get a 60% discount. If the quality is higher, the discount will be reduced by 10%. Of course, most inscriptions are not short of money. What they need is... Status."


    "If Mr. Ye wants to ask an engraver to help engrave inscriptions, who will choose between an engraver who can only engrave inferior inscriptions and an engraver who can engrave medium and high inscriptions?"


    "Even if the price is several percent higher, I''m afraid people with a clear eye will choose the latter. After all... Excellent inscription materials are not easy to obtain..."


    Qi Luo''s words made Ye Feng nod.


    During their conversation, Master Cheng had come to the inscription of Li Lushan. Ye Feng quickly shut up and looked over there.


    As soon as the fog like mental force was pressed, the inscriptions trembled slightly, and immediately rushed out a dazzling light, which was a bit more grand than all the inscriptions I had seen before. The spiritual light in the inscriptions reached more than three feet.


    "Well, the two very good inscriptions have reached the secondary standard, with stable lines and balanced yuan force."


    "Especially the one in the back, the aura is more than three feet. It is a high-quality product in the second class and can be... Directly carried in the flesh..."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe could clearly hear some admiration in his voice.


    "What?"


    "Can carry the flesh?" hearing this, Li Lushan was stunned first, and then gave a reckless laugh, and the spittle stars flew up.


    For Li Lushan''s gaffe, other engravers did not feel inappropriate at all. On the contrary, everyone showed some envy in their eyes.


    "This guy didn''t take medicine today. Is he ill?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Lushan with some disgust.


    When Qi Luo sniffed at the speech, Li Lushan mocked Ye Feng again and again. He was a normal person and would be disgusted, not to mention an engraver? Naturally, she knew the grudges between them, and then lowered her voice and said, "if you can depict an inscription that can be carried in the flesh, I believe you... Will also lose your manners, childe Ye."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Feng looked innocent. Since he entered the inscription guild, he found that he had become illiterate.


    "The inscriptions can be integrated into pills and spirit tools, and can also depict the strong body of the warrior. Listen to Master Cheng''s meaning. The inscription of Li Lushan belongs to the latter."


    Qiluo explained patiently.


    "Is such an inscription rare?"


    Ye Feng showed a suddenly realized expression.


    He had heard of it before, but he had not seen it.


    "The inscriptions that can be carried on the flesh can only be achieved by the superior and best inscriptions. The human body is different from the miraculous tools and elixirs, so the requirements for the inscriptions are naturally much higher. Only when the inscriptions are extremely stable and the yuan force reaches an absolute balance can they be applied to the flesh."


    The flicker of fluorescence in qiluo''s eyes indirectly shows the value of this inscription.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Today, I am an eye opener. The world of inscriptions is so wonderful.


    "Congratulations to brother Li and He Xi, brother Li. With such achievements, the fourth grade inscription master is just around the corner..."


    "Yes, after today, the threshold of brother Li''s house must be lowered by those who ask for inscriptions. It''s really enviable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the flood of compliments, Li Lushan, with his head held high, was arrogant like a little rooster. His eyes swept to Ye Feng were also more full of contempt.


    "Important place for assessment, no noise."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe coughed a little and then suppressed the noise. After calling back the second-class inscription to Li Lushan, he slowly walked to the table of Ye Feng.


    Others gathered in the past.


    Cheng Yuanhe didn''t seem to pay attention to the first inscription on the table, but just glanced at it.


    "This inscription is not of level 2 quality. At most, it is only level 1 medium. It is a waste of level 2 materials."


    He threw the first inscription aside, and his mental strength slowly fell on the second one placed next to him.


    Shua!


    The falling spirit touched the animal skin, and the light contained in the inscription began to rise sharply, more than a foot in an instant.


    "Second class, inferior quality."


    This result is also expected by most people. Although the second inscription also has light, it may reach level 2 quality, but the boy is obviously just a novice in inscription. Although his spiritual strength is strong, the time to learn the inscription is too short. How can he be better than the first one.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng looked indifferent and didn''t worry about his appearance.


    "Hahaha, barely reaching level II, garbage, strong spirit."


    The evaluation given by Master Cheng Yuanhe soon attracted Li Lushan''s sarcasm.


    "Huh?"


    However, his voice did not fall, but Master Cheng Yuanhe suddenly showed surprise in his eyes.


    After a short pause, the inscriptions on the table rose again.


    Shua!


    A foot and a half


    Two feet


    Two and a half feet


    Three feet


    Three and a half feet


    When it finally came to a complete stop, it stood at a height of more than four feet.


    "Aura of secondary inscriptions over four feet?"


    "This... How... Possible!"


    Even Master Cheng Yuanhe''s voice was a little excited.


    In the examination on the same day, there were two inscriptions. The first one was less than half a foot, but the second one climbed to four feet. Such a strange thing has never happened before.


    The expressions on their faces became wonderful, and everyone''s eyes showed incredible.


    Damn it!


    As inscriptionists for many years, they know how difficult it is to improve the aura of one foot inscriptions. Even two demons fed with inscriptions can''t make a sudden leap to the current level in a short time.


    Unless he had reservations when he engraved the first one.


    But Ye Feng, obviously not for that reason

 Chapter 1517

    "Master Cheng, could it be you..."


    Li Lushan was stunned. Subconsciously, he questioned whether Master Cheng had made a mistake. Halfway through his words, he found that he had made a mistake and hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Questioning Master Cheng, who presided over the examination, is absolutely equivalent to ruining his future in the inscriptions guild.


    Moreover, everyone can see that there is nothing wrong with the soaring inscription aura.


    "Brother Li doesn''t have to take it seriously. What you depict is an inscription that can carry the body."


    "That''s right. In this way, although brother Li''s inscription quality is a little inferior, it can surpass him only by that point."


    Two of them, who wanted to please Li Lushan, hurried up to comfort.


    "Are you two funny?"


    "The four foot Lingguang inscription has reached the best level... There is no doubt that it can carry on the flesh... And the effect is better."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe glared at the two people with a little contempt. Flattering also needs to talk about science. How can you talk nonsense in order to flatter?


    But at the same time, he didn''t take back the blue spirit, but disappeared into the animal skin of the inscription again.


    After careful perception, even Master Cheng couldn''t help being surprised.


    The lines are very clear. There is almost no shaking from the beginning to the end. The fluctuation of the spirit lizard force is also very weak.


    The weaker it is, the stronger it is.


    "What a powerful mental control. The lines are almost as perfect as those recorded in the description scroll. OK, well... Such a talent, young people are really... Let me feel inferior."


    Some shook their heads like self mockery, and Master Cheng Yuanhe took back his mental strength. What they said made the hall sound like swallowing water. They looked at Ye Feng as if they had seen a monster.


    Master Cheng said that the inscription portrayed by Ye Feng is only a little worse than the perfect situation recorded in the scroll.


    As we all know, what is described in the explanation scroll is the most perfect state of the inscription. Even a master of four grade inscriptions like him may not be able to depict the secondary inscriptions to a perfect level.


    If Master Cheng is not joking, it only shows that Ye Feng''s inscription strength or inscription talent really reaches the point where everyone should look up and envy.


    Compared with Li Lushan, the gap between him and Li Lushan is too wide.


    "Master, you flatter me. I''ve only managed to do this for a short time to try inscriptions. If I also have an inscriptions spirit pen and practice more, maybe... I can hope to improve it to perfect quality."


    With a faint bow, Ye Feng said with a trace of disappointment.


    Hearing such words, others around couldn''t help shaking their faces.


    The boy is too careless to speak.


    Looking at his picture, it seems that he is not satisfied with the inscriptions he portrays. Don''t he know that this is the best inscription that countless inscriptions want to dream of.


    Li Lushan clenched his falling fist and wanted to rush up and beat Ye Feng.


    Fools can hear that Ye Feng''s last few words are mocking that he has an inscription spirit pen, but he can only do this.


    "Hahaha, young people should have a little temper. With your talent, it is not impossible to impact six inscription masters in the future."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe didn''t care about these at all. He glanced at Ye Feng with great appreciation and announced: "you, the second-class best inscription, have passed the examination of the third-class inscription master, and you are the... Best this time."


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    Ignoring Li Lushan''s man eating expression, Ye Feng arched his hand at Master Cheng and began to observe.


    After two incense sticks, all the engraved inscriptions were confirmed. At the end of the examination, Ye Feng noticed that less than a quarter of the total number of people passed the examination.


    The probability under this situation also makes Ye Feng wonder.


    He vaguely understood the reason why the high-grade inscriptionist was respected.


    "This assessment is over. The list of those who have passed the examination has been recorded and filed. You can go and get the three grade inscriptions master badge. Of course, if you want to sell the secondary inscriptions you just painted, the guild will also give a reasonable price."


    "Well, you can go."


    A moment later, Master Cheng Yuanhe announced the end of the examination and issued a guest expulsion order.


    Li Lushan glared at Ye Feng and left the assessment hall with the flow of people.


    A faint fragrance came. At this moment, the figure of Gu''s sisters came out from the inside and seemed to have completed the examination.


    "How''s it going? Has the test passed?"


    Seeing them, Master Cheng Yuanhe smiled more kindly and asked.


    "Thank you for your cultivation. Both my sisters have passed successfully."


    Among them, the older woman said all blessings, and her voice was as sweet as a spirit bird.


    "Poetry rhyme girl, this is a compliment to me."


    Although compliments have no practical effect, they are very useful to Master Cheng.


    "There are two more inscription masters in the guild. It''s also a happy event. Wait outside for a moment. I''ll accompany you to get the four pin badge later."


    "Qiluo, let''s go too. I have to ask you to lead the way."


    Seeing that the Gu sisters turned their heads, Ye Feng hurried to urge Qi Luo. The two sisters were too arrogant. He didn''t want another white eye.


    "Ye Feng, please wait for a moment. I have something to give you."


    But as soon as Ye Feng''s steps were raised, Master Cheng stopped him.


    Hearing the speech, the two sisters turned their eyes and saw Ye Feng who was going out of the hall door.


    "Eh? He can pass?"


    The young woman with Danfeng eyes showed some surprise.


    "Little Shirong, don''t underestimate Ye Feng. In this assessment, Ye Feng painted a secondary inscription of four feet of Lingguang, which is the best talent this time. The talent... Is not below you two girls."


    "I hope you can communicate more..."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe, who stroked his beard, said bluntly.


    "Four feet of light?"


    The rhyme and face of ancient poetry moved slightly, and there was a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    But that''s all.


    After all, it is only a two-level inscription, which has not been paid too much attention by the proud Gu sisters.


    "Master Cheng, our sisters have something important to do today. I won''t bother you for the time being."


    "As for communication... Wait until he is qualified to wear a gold badge."


    "Farewell."


    He looked at Ye Feng strangely. The old rhyme of ancient poetry saluted Master Cheng Yuanhe. After throwing out a word, the two sisters turned back and went to the hall door.


    Ye Feng quickly stepped back and gave way to his position.


    However, when the two women passed him, Gu Shirong, the sister walking behind, turned her head slightly and threw a provocative look at him.


    It seems that she is not satisfied with what Master Cheng Yuanhe just said

 Chapter 1518

    "Master Cheng, what do you want to give me?"


    When the two beautiful figures disappeared, Ye Feng arched his hands and asked with a trace of curiosity.


    "Ye Feng, I''m very satisfied with your performance today. Well, here''s a trigger, which I wear personally. When I see it, the engravers in Jinhua City will sell some thin noodles as a souvenir."


    Taking off a green jade wrench in his hand, Master Cheng Yuanhe handed it to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This is... Master''s favorite. I''m afraid I can''t accept it."


    Ye Feng hurriedly refused. Master Cheng said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. In fact, it may not be the same at all. If he took the jade trigger, there is no doubt that he owed him a great favor.


    With the status and reputation of the other party, how huge is the meaning represented by this jade trigger?


    Short hands and soft mouth!


    Ye Feng knows this truth. Master Cheng promised himself benefits and will naturally get back the corresponding reward from himself.


    "Good boy, but still" yes, master. "Qi Luo''s eyes also flashed a surprise. She can get a lot of commission only by one second-class inscription per month after Ye Feng.


    Because at the moment, she looked at Ye Feng with a bit of ambiguity in her eyes.


    Under the guidance of Qi Luo, Ye Feng soon got the robe. The tentacles are extremely soft, light as the wind, and contain a faint fragrance, which can make the engraver more focused on controlling the spirit.


    On the silver badge, there are three silver ripples flowing among them, shining brightly. The craft is obviously made by the master of refining utensils.


    "This is the benefit of joining the inscriptions guild. A single robe costs millions of spirit stones."


    Qi Luo''s words all reveal deep envy.


    Directly put the robe on his body. Ye Feng took out the second level Lingfeng inscription just now and said to Qi Luo, "sell this inscription for me, and then exchange it all for inscription materials."


    "Haven''t you got the materials? The best inscriptions, but no inscriptionist will do it easily."


    Qiluo looked puzzled.


    Inscriptions that can carry the flesh are rare. If there is a demand, it is easy to get a high price, so they are usually sent to auction.


    "It''s not very useful for me, and I''m not very satisfied with the secondary quality."


    Smiling, he handed over the inscription, and Ye Feng answered.


    "Among the three grade inscription masters, it is estimated that you dare to speak like this." Qi Luo blinked her big eyes, smiled and took the inscription and turned away.


    Soon, Ye Feng got eight sets of secondary inscription materials.


    A set of secondary inscriptions is almost worth one million Lingshi. The secondary best inscriptions engraved by Ye Feng can be exchanged for as many as seven sets. The extra one is presented to Ye Feng by qiluo with a little privilege.


    "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll see you next month."


    After thanking qiluo, Ye Feng waved, stepped out of the hall and walked outside.


    "You go!"


    At the gate of the hall, the martial artist who had previously stopped Ye Feng stood proudly. Seeing the black inscription master''s robe, he bowed immediately.


    After waiting for Ye Feng to walk out of a distance, the guard just patted his forehead and suddenly returned to his mind, "it''s that boy, he... He has really become a third grade inscriptionist!"


    A drop of cold sweat fell from the guard''s forehead


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1519

    In a corner of the square in front of the huge inscription tower, Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen are waiting bored. They hold a lot of snacks in their arms and eat and chew.


    "Grandma, I''m also a third grade inscriptionist. I''m angry when I see the inscriptionist now!"


    Wang Yuwei looked sad and angry.


    "Don''t worry, you may be one of them in a few decades."


    Revealing the bright little tiger teeth, Yuan Ning really smiled and joked. Immediately, she glanced at the inscription tower intentionally or unintentionally and whispered, "younger martial brother ye... Why don''t you come out yet."


    "Hey, hey, I guess he didn''t even pass the apprenticeship examination. He''s embarrassed to come out."


    With that, Wang Yuwei also looked up at the distant gate. However, when his eyes fell on the black figure coming up, his mouth was round and the snacks in the entrance just fell out.


    "I, am I right? Three... Three grades?"


    Wang Yuwei even stammered.


    It''s not Ye Feng who comes face to face.


    Even if it was only a black inscription robe, especially on the chest, there were three silver ripples on the silver badge, which looked particularly dazzling in the sun.


    "Is it really a third grade inscriptionist? Lying trough..."


    Yuan Ning couldn''t help swearing, and a pile of things she was holding fell to the ground.


    "Er... Elder martial brothers and sisters, don''t be so surprised. I just got away with it."


    Seeing such an exaggerated scene, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of laughter.


    "You... You are a pervert..."


    For a long time, Wang Yuwei jumped out of his mouth and asked about the causes and consequences.


    Under the same entanglement as Kraft sugar, Ye Feng just roughly explained the assessment process again.


    "Tut Tut, for the first time, I actually... Passed the examination of the third grade inscriptionist directly. It''s really... People are better than people, and I''m so angry!"


    Wang Yuwei looked angry, but he was only complaining. Although he was a little lost in his heart, he was sincerely happy for Ye Feng.


    "Well, we''ve always been despised when sweeping the door. With you, the inscriptionist, we''ll see who dares to bully us in the future."


    Yuan Ning was really excited. He punched Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Even in the outer gate of Diyuan sect, there are only a few second-class trainee inscriptions, which was left by the elders of the outer court.


    If there is a real three grade inscriptionist among the factotum disciples, we can imagine how much sensation it will cause in the di yuan sect.


    "Don''t spread this matter for the time being, lest it be remembered."


    Ye Feng whispered to them. As the saying goes, there are many right and wrong people. The identity of the three grade inscriptions master is really good, but the background of the disciples who can enter the two schools will not be empty and white.


    After coming to the world of martial arts for so many years, Ye Feng also understands a truth, that is, low-key cultivation and making a fortune silently.


    "How about that? You''re the one who sweeps the door. Of course, this is not the inscription master badge that Ye Feng just obtained. There is a faint word" heaven "on it, which is slightly different from the three silver symbols on the inscription master badge.


    "It is the symbol of the disciples of Tianyuan sect. Different from our Diyuan sect, they use badges to distinguish the disciples under the sect."


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen, who followed Ye Feng, showed confusion on their faces.


    However, they can also see that there should be gratitude and resentment between the three. At present, they whispered to remind Ye Feng.


    "Don''t stand up. It''s really... Very big and round."


    "But I''m not very interested in the broken flowers and willows like you. There''s nothing to be proud of, just an outer gate of Tianyuan sect."


    Quite speechless shook his head, Ye Feng slightly shook his cuffs, and the three silver badges of the engraver, which were originally covered on his chest, were completely revealed.


    "Inscriptionist!?"


    "Silver badge... That''s..."


    They were angry just now and didn''t see clearly. When they saw the badge, they focused on the black robe on Ye Feng. When they looked at it, their face suddenly changed wildly

 Chapter 1520

    "It''s just a third grade engraver. Don''t exaggerate your expression."


    Wang Yuwei, who had been unable to restrain himself for a long time, took a step forward and proudly patted Ye Feng''s chest.


    Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. They came three months earlier than Ye Feng and knew more about the weight of the engraver in Jinhua.


    Don''t mention the third grade inscription master. Even the second grade trainee inscription master can''t be offended casually.


    For a time, both of them were stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to show off his identity in front of Ye Feng, but unexpectedly, the other party was a high-ranking three grade inscriptionist, who completely crushed him.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, get out of the way. Good dogs don''t stand in the way."


    Not in the mood to pay attention to them, Ye Feng made a gesture to give way and walked straight ahead.


    "Hum, you''ve been slack for more than three months. You think I''m the two of us... Are you still bullied before!"


    Ye Feng''s indifference made Zhou Ruoyun''s anger reach the explosive point. With a scold, her body surface strength overflowed madly and condensed into a barrier in front.


    Ning Yun''s face changed and finally gave his hand. Behind him, a large flame surged out, combined with Zhou Ruoyun''s yuan force.


    Block Ye Feng''s way.


    "Yo, half a step into the king''s realm? The cultivation progress is not slow. Unfortunately... In my eyes... It''s still not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng with a calm face walked towards Yuanli barrier.


    "Are you two bold enough to fight the engraver?"


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning were startled by their sudden powerful momentum. Most of their accomplishments were about seven or eight in the virtual environment, similar to Ye Feng.


    Just about to rush up to stop, Ye Feng suddenly burst out with an extremely violent momentum, like a raging wave, breaking up the Yuanli barrier blocking the way.


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    When the crowd reacted, they just saw that momentum slowly retracted by Ye Feng.


    Ning Yun and Zhou Ruoyun were disheartened. They were shocked and withdrew for several steps. In particular, there were several strange smells in them, which directly tore their robes and exposed the scenery in front of their chest.


    Zhou Ruoyun exclaimed and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover the jumping white rabbit.


    "Give you two a little lesson. If you provoke me again in the future, it won''t be so easy."


    With his back to them, Ye Feng calmly threw down a sentence.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, let''s go."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s greeting, Wang Yuwei recovered from the shock and hurried to catch up.


    "Stop!"


    However, less than ten steps, behind the three people, a cold hum sounded suddenly.


    "Hum, it''s not that easy for the people who hit tianyuanzong to leave like this."


    A strong wind came rushing in.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and stopped.


    It seems that today''s matter is not so easy to end.


    Poof poof!


    He slowly turned his body and saw that the strong wind stopped five steps away from Zhou Ruoyun. There was a flame rising in place, and a figure slowly appeared in it.


    He is a young man with a badge in the shape of Zhou Ruoyun on his chest, but the color is golden and obviously higher.


    The man wore a jade crown and a blue coat. His eyebrows and eyes naturally had a shadow. Especially in his forehead, there seemed to be a dark blood gas that could not be dispersed.


    This blood gas made Ye Feng feel familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun showed a happy look on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother qingshanhe, you should speak for us. This person... Is Ye Feng of Xingguang city we mentioned to you."


    Zhou Ruoyun looked resentful, stared at Ye Feng fiercely and shouted.


    "What! He is Ye Feng?"


    As soon as I heard the word Ye Feng, the gloomy green mountain and river voice suddenly raised a few minutes, a face became more gloomy, and the cold light from my eyes seemed to pierce Ye Feng.


    "Who are you and what are you doing so ferociously?"


    "Can the disciples of Tianyuan sect act recklessly and commit crimes in the street?"


    Ye Feng''s side Yuan Ning was really unconvinced. She stood up and was very dissatisfied with the visitor''s eyes. At the same time, she took a step forward and slightly blocked Ye Feng behind her.


    "Hahaha, who am I?"


    "Ye Feng, do you remember Qinghua who died in your hands? That''s my brother."


    Qingshanhe''s face was unpredictable, and the dark blood on his forehead also changed, as if it would fly out at any time.


    "So... It''s from the Green family!"


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified for a few minutes. It was really a narrow road for his friends. He had just been to Jinhua for two days, and he met his former nemesis.


    Ning Yun and Zhou Ruoyun are not worried, but he doesn''t dare to ignore the people of the Qing family. First, the Qing family is a martial arts family of Kaiyuan Shangcheng, which has a long history. Second, the vicious martial arts cultivated by the Green family are also very difficult to deal with.


    Look, the relationship between the three is very close. It seems that after entering Tianyuan sect, Zhou Ruoyun and Zhou Ruoyun set up a green family and formed an alliance.


    No wonder with their talent and accomplishments, they can also become a member of Tianyuan sect.


    "Yes, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You have to invest. The Green family will pursue debts and revenge. Since you''ve been seen by me, you can''t leave alive!"


    Qingshanhe looked gloomy and terrible. His body suddenly unfolded like a ghost. His hands formed Eagle claws and grabbed them in the air, straight to Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This claw was like lightning, with a series of sonic booms, impressively pulling out dozens of residual shadows in the air.


    The king is strong!


    Reach out and push yuan Ningzhen aside. Ye Feng''s body floats back and flies out. After several consecutive changes in the air, he avoids the fierce blow.


    When he landed, he had sensed the general cultivation of the other party, and at least had more than one strength of the king''s realm.


    "I have some skills, but it''s a pity... It''s useless in front of me."


    Qingshanhe''s pupil suddenly widened. From the depths of his pupil, two blood spots emerged. At the same time, the blood gas from his forehead burst out.


    At the moment when the blood gas appeared, an extremely rotten smell spread out.


    As if they were extremely afraid of the blood gas, Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun quickly dodged a few steps to both sides.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The surrounding area was shrouded by blood light, and hundreds of blood color vitality covered the whole range of several meters and shot at Ye Feng.


    In Ye Feng''s vision, everything outside disappeared, leaving only a vast piece of blood red.


    This blood color vitality is very strange. Being in it seems to make people lose the feeling of six senses.


    Hiss, hiss


    The yuan force in the air makes a difficult sound, like a poisonous snake caught by someone''s neck

 Chapter 1521

    "Poison!"


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly sank down, and an abnormal pungent breath drilled into his nostrils, which made the yuan force in his body stagnant at this moment.


    The real king''s strongman is not comparable to Qinghua. He has some strange means.


    The Dantian was running fast, and Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. The green dark fire spread rapidly from the body surface and turned into a raging flame to wrap himself in it.


    The poisonous gas hissed and burned into a pungent smell, which could not be invaded at all.


    "Eh, the poison of blood stain can''t help you?"


    "But... Trapped in my blood maze, it''s no different from a blind man!"


    Suddenly, the voice of words came from all directions, and immediately there were countless powerful Qi shooting at Ye Feng''s body like a dead corner.


    Ding Ding!


    Every strong Qi collides with different fire, it will make a light sound of hissing, and then burst into a mass of poisonous fog.


    To Ye Feng''s horror, the vitality of the poison fog is extremely tenacious. Even under the green and dark fire, it will take a long time to be burned out.


    As more and more energy burst, Ye Feng seemed a little tired to deal with it, and even a few strands broke through the secluded fire defense and penetrated into his body, and even the operation of Yuan force slowed down a bit.


    For a moment... Ye Feng seems to have fallen into a disadvantage and was suddenly beaten by this strange means


    The sudden outbreak of fighting soon attracted the attention of people around.


    "Who has the courage to fight openly in Jinhua? They... Are not afraid to lead the patrolling soldiers to question?"


    "Shh, you can see clearly. The two standing next to them are the outer disciples of Tianyuan sect. They are the inner disciples of Tianyuan sect. The soldiers may not dare to take charge."


    "Tianyuan sect... No wonder, I don''t know who provoked Tianyuan sect. I''m afraid I''ll die here..."


    Seeing the golden badge on Qingshan River''s chest, the crowd subconsciously lowered their voices.


    Rules are always set for those who abide by the rules. If they meet someone with a strong background, the rules will become dispensable.


    On the contrary, the people began to wonder which blind generation ate the bear heart and leopard courage and provoked the people of Tianyuan sect.


    "Stop."


    "Against you, you dare to fight the third grade inscription master of the yuan sect. Aren''t you afraid to provoke two wars?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng is tired of coping and is like a headless fly under the cover of blood and gas, Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen are worried.


    Hearing the speech, qingshanhe''s a little slow.


    The identity of the inscriptionist also made him a little afraid.


    But soon, his eyes became colder and said gloomily, "in the Diyuan sect, there is also an engraver of my Qing family. If I remember correctly, I have reached the fourth grade."


    "Even if you kill him, diyuanzong may not do anything. It''s hard not to become a third grade inscriptionist and choose to offend the fourth grade inscriptions master?"


    After saying that, a more intense blood color energy was emitted, almost connected into a piece, and indiscriminately shot at Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is only a virtual martial artist with strong martial arts talent, qingshanhe is afraid and has no belief in killing him, but this boy is not only outstanding in martial arts talent, but also... An engraver.


    That won''t allow him to continue to grow.


    For a moment, the killing intention in Aoyama Hanoi soared, and there was no more tolerance to start.


    Boom!


    The sudden surge of terror ignited Ye Feng''s anger in an instant.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    He uttered a low scold. While protecting his body with the green dark fire, Ye Feng inspired a powerful spiritual force to lock in the Qingshan river. After his mind was mentioned, a particularly fierce spiritual force frantically oppressed the past against the Qingshan river.


    The blazing green light pierced the blood blockade, like a green lightning, and hit the middle of Qingshan River''s forehead in an instant.


    Poof!


    The latter immediately took a mouthful of blood. If he was struck by lightning, his eyes were almost lax. After a few steps back, he barely stopped.


    The sudden huge mental power startled everyone back. Although it was not affected, it was enough to frighten people just to feel the violent breath.


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s spiritual power, how could it be... So terrible!"


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning really looked at each other. When Ye Feng passed the jade tablet test, they showed that they were not as strong as they are now.


    Did... He hide a hand in the dark?


    No wonder you can successfully pass the examination of three grade inscriptions for the first time


    Boom!


    The Qingshan river was retreated by the earthquake, and the blood gas and strength within several feet were blown to pieces. A large amount of blue flame surged out. With the scorching high temperature, all the blood gas and strength were involved and burned into invisibility.


    "Don''t take out such means to make a fool of yourself."


    Under the fire, the figure of Ye Feng appeared. Except that Yuanli was a little dull, it didn''t matter much.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is all right, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei just patted their chest. If it were the two of them, there would be no possibility of escaping.


    "No wonder Qinghua will die in your hands. You... Really deserve my best."


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, a layer of blood rushed into the face of Qingshan river. His pupils and whites completely disappeared and completely turned blood red.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a magnificent momentum rushed from behind the latter, and the bloody yuan force rolled up into the sky like a curtain of heaven.


    Wang Jing triple?!


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, his body slightly swept back, and opened a distance of about ten feet from the Qingshan river.


    Just now, he was still surprised that when the other party had no defense, his spiritual attack "Zhenshen wave" could not have such a small effect.


    Now the answer has just been revealed. Qingshanhe also hid his strength and did not show his strongest means


    Based on Ye Feng''s current cultivation, he is not sure of winning the triple of shangwangjing.


    However, he hasn''t tried his best to deal with a martial artist with the same strength as himself after he was promoted to the eighth level of virtual environment. Although the young family''s cultivation is high, it can be used to hone himself, isn''t it impossible


    For a time, Ye Feng had a high sense of war in his heart.


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng also rushed up a yuan force. Of course, there is a big gap in Yuan force and momentum compared with the king''s triple Qingshan river opposite

 Chapter 1522

    "Hahaha, the empty world is eight heavy and overestimated, but... How can such waste deserve to enter the Wupin sect? I will clear it for Diyuan sect today."


    After knowing Ye Feng''s accomplishments, a touch of mockery appeared on qingshanhe''s originally cold face.


    "Noisy, not fit to enter the five goods gate, not you has the final say, have the ability... Hit it again!"


    Ye Feng always has a lot of disgust for the children of this family who feel good about themselves. When he heard qingshanhe say so, his anger climbed and a wisp of different fire was ejected into the air.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s body floated up, his fingertips gently swirled, and a fire Python flew straight towards the Qingshan river.


    The opponent''s blood color and vitality contain highly toxic, which is very difficult to deal with,


    Ye Feng, naturally, won''t leave room. As soon as he makes a move, he is green, black and quiet fire.


    "Hehe, is there still a little pattern? It doesn''t work after using it once!"


    Looking at the blue fire python, the green mountain river swept out of the air for several feet. Although he said this easily, the fear in his eyes can be seen clearly. He was obviously playing a swollen face and filling a fat man.


    Different fire is different fire after all.


    Not to mention the early martial arts in the king''s territory like Qingshan River, even saints and even those who rob saints must concentrate on it, so as not to capsize in the gutter.


    The sharp rise of the high temperature suddenly made the atmosphere extremely tense.


    "Eight empty realms... Challenge three King realms. This boy is really brave. When did di Yuanzong have such a hot tempered three grade inscriptionist?"


    "Maybe he feels that he has the identity of an engraver. Facing the king of Tianyuan sect, he doesn''t dare to really kill him."


    "I don''t think so. Look at the exasperated appearance of Zunwang territory, how can he be merciful? Maybe... He will suffer soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers who act as spectators naturally don''t worry about Ye Feng. Their purpose is just to see a good play.


    In the upper city of Jinhua, the major forces do not live in harmony. Take Tiandi Yuanzong, the two five grade sects, although they are close at hand and share the Sutra Taoist field, they have been fighting openly and secretly in private.


    Tianyuanzong wanted to firmly suppress diyuanzong, but diyuanzong was obviously unconvinced and wanted to get up and sit with tianyuanzong.


    There are often fights among disciples, but most of the time, don''t make things difficult to end. The high level of the sect just turns a blind eye.


    "It''s terrible. Go to find the old butcher quickly. Younger martial brother ye must not be the opponent of that man."


    Yuan Ning''s small face was tight and gave Wang Yuwei a wink.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go back now. When Mr. Tu arrives, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "Wait, let''s fight together. I don''t believe it. The people of Tianyuan sect really dare to kill the three of us."


    Wang Yuwei shook his head, clenched his fists and was ready to rush on at any time. Although they are factotum disciples, they are still from the di yuan sect.


    If they are really killed by the martial arts of Tianyuan sect, the two will inevitably cause towering waves.


    Boom!


    Between the short gaps, the momentum of Qingshan river has reached the peak, the huge prestige is faintly depressed, and the blood red eyes are even more terrible.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t know what to do. Look at me... I''ll kill you!"


    His voice echoed. He shook his hands in the air, and a bloody long gun was born out of thin air. The strong Qi rolling above made the surrounding space light illusory.


    Quietly swallow a mouthful of saliva, Ye Feng''s eyes are also cold to the extreme, and a faint blue stone tablet appears behind him.


    Just when the war was about to break out, a rich sound wave rolled in, like a powerful thunder on the ground, shaking everyone''s eardrums to burst.


    "Shit. Who dares to make trouble in Jinhua City!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the green mountains and rivers had just gathered together, they were washed away by the sound wave and immediately withered down. If they hadn''t let him dodge at the last moment, maybe they would have hurt him badly.


    Ye Feng, who jumped from the corner of his eye, quickly converged his breath and was about to retreat towards the back. However, the sound wave stopped in front of him, and then quickly dissipated and invisible.


    "Master!"


    With an exclamation in his heart, Ye Feng squinted at the direction of the sound wave.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the visitors is extremely strong. They will retreat from the green mountains and rivers with only one sound wave, and they can receive and receive freely. One moment they are still as powerful as waves, and the next moment they will collapse easily.


    The degree of manipulation of Yuan Li is really shocking.


    On the opposite side of the street, dozens of patrol soldiers with shining armor appeared. They were holding silver glittering spears. In the rear, there was a magic foal, majestic, with four hoof flames, leaping over the heads of many soldiers. When they landed, they appeared in front of everyone.


    "Hum..."


    "I''m tired of being crooked. How dare I fight in the territory where I don''t speak?"


    On the magic colt sat a rough man. The muscles of the upper body are exposed, and the green tendons of the whole body rise one by one. The tiger''s eyes are thick eyebrows, square face and wide nose. Just standing in place, they stir up a fierce threat.


    As soon as this person appeared, all the onlookers showed great fear and subconsciously retreated.


    There are many law enforcers in Jinhua City. Guan Buyu is one of them. It is said that this man is extremely fierce, and his cultivation has reached the nine peaks of Wang Jing. No one has ever dared to provoke him at will.


    "I... Tianyuan sect''s inner disciple, you have to intervene in Tianyuan sect''s affairs at will?"


    Almost hurt by the other party''s sound wave, Rao has heard the name of Guan Buyu for a long time. Qingshanhe also frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Tianyuan sect disciple has some privileges in Jinhua upper city. He was scolded in public and retreated, which made qingshanhe feel that his face was damaged and it was difficult to step down.


    "Hey, hey, only an inner disciple also plays tricks with me? Unless you holy land elders come in person, I may sell him some face."


    "Now, who gave you the courage to fight with a third grade inscriptionist? And... Before my inscriptions guild..."


    He turned a white eye at Qingshan River, although he didn''t speak, his face looked... He was not angry, but his expression looking at Ye Feng obviously meant "his own person"

 Chapter 1523

    "You..."


    Qingshanhe was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    This guy obviously came to pull off the side frame, yelled at himself, and even started to hurt himself impolitely. He looked kind and sheltered Ye Feng.


    "What are you?"


    "This... Little brother, but... The third grade engraver! Eh, the little brother is very familiar. Are you the one who passed the examination today... Ye Feng?"


    He turned around and scolded Qingshan river. Guan Buyu''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Feng''s face, showing a trace of surprise.


    Just now he stopped Ye Feng because he sensed the identity of the latter''s inscriptionist.


    I thought I met an acquaintance. This move was also a favor. Unexpectedly, it was still a young, too raw face.


    Ye Feng''s age instantly reminded him of each other''s identity.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng bowed slightly, and immediately showed some apology on his face. He said, "I''m new here. I disturbed the rules of Jinhua going to the city, and even alerted the elders. I''m really... Sorry."


    Guan Buyu waved his hand and said, "it has nothing to do with my little brother. I have already seen clearly that it is this Tianyuan sect disciple who bullies others by bullying others, oppressing the small with the big, and bullying the virtual world with the king''s realm."


    "Hum... He didn''t weigh his identity. How dare he attack a third grade inscription master, especially near the guild. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Lao Tzu and the inscription guild."


    "So this matter... Is up to me."


    He slapped his chest violently, turned his head and looked coldly at the Qingshan river. He said in an evil voice, "for the sake of Tianyuan sect, I''ll save you three points of face, apologize to brother Ye quickly, and then roll as far as you can. Otherwise, I''ll beat out all your yolks, and Tianyuan sect won''t dare take me."


    The man spoke rudely, one mouthful of Lao Tzu, and his face was distorted by Qingshan river.


    Moreover, he even wanted qingshanhe to apologize to Ye Feng.


    So far, no one dares to make such excessive demands on an inner disciple of the Tianyuan sect.


    The eyes of the onlookers were as if they had seen a ghost. They looked unbelievably at Guan Buyu.


    Others don''t know much, but they have a clear door in their heart. This evil god has always been unscrupulous. The law enforcement depends on their mood. In the past, even if they met the third grade inscriptionist, it was only polite to arch their hands.


    Why do you call yourself brothers in front of this young Sanpin inscriptionist?


    "What? Are you stuffed with donkey hair in your ears? Don''t you want me to move you?"


    Seeing Qingshan River standing in place without any indication, Guan Buyu suddenly stared at him. His body was as powerful as the tide, and the big waves rolled towards each other.


    Wang jingjiuzhong.


    The sudden outbreak of coercion and overbearing smashed the defense momentum made by Qingshan river just in time, and one head of long hair was blown back.


    "Now I give you two choices, either to apologize to brother ye, or... I beat you two big mouths to make this tone for brother Ye."


    Driving the demon foal slowly to the front, the ferocious tube did not speak, and a large palm of a PU fan was raised high.


    Suddenly, Qingshan River''s face turned pig liver.


    I didn''t notice at first. This place is really too close to the inscription guild.


    Guan Buyu''s background, in addition to being a fierce general in the prefecture, is also somewhat related to the inscriptions guild. The ferocious God can say it and do it. If he really sucks his two mouths, he can only lose his face for nothing.


    Jinhua is forbidden to use force in the city. Especially the person he wants to deal with is still an inscriptionist.


    In the case of involving the inscriptions guild, the Tianyuan sect will not have a high level to stand out for its inner disciple.


    Seeing the evil spirit coming, a trace of anger and embarrassment flashed in qingshanhe''s eyes. Forced by helplessness, he could only squeeze out three words from his teeth:


    "I... apologize!"


    In a word, his chest fluctuated violently, and he wanted to swallow Ye Feng alive on the spot.


    There is no doubt that this gratitude and resentment was also blessed on Ye Feng''s head.


    "You''re a good boy. Go away, go away!"


    Some disappointed took back their slaps and waved at him. When they turned to face maple leaf, they had changed into a smiling face in advance.


    "Ye, the shame of today, I remember. I will take it back from you a hundred times!"


    After throwing down a sentence, the disgraced qingshanhe left here quickly.


    Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun were also disheartened. Even the inner disciple qingshanhe was humiliated and scolded. They didn''t have the right to speak. They sneaked into the crowd while no one paid attention.


    "I... thank you for taking care of me."


    Despite his doubts, Ye Feng bowed to Guan Buyu and expressed his gratitude.


    They don''t know each other.


    At the first meeting, the other party sold himself such a big favor? Even if he is a master of three grade inscriptions, no matter his status is not low, let alone the master of three grade inscriptions and four grade inscriptions, he knows several. There is no reason to add his blue eyes.


    "If you are not an elder, just ask me to call elder brother."


    "Brother ye passed the examination of three inscriptions at one time. It''s gratifying. I also have some roots with the inscriptions guild. Naturally, I want to take care of one or two."


    Although he was silent, he was quite polite. Even his speech was elegant. He no longer talked about Lao Tzu one by one.


    "Ye Feng wrote down today''s kindness. I don''t care... If you need anything in the future, just speak."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng put down his heart and hugged his fist again to thank him.


    Guan Buyu showed an embarrassed expression on his face, rubbed his hands and whispered, "brother, I really want to trouble brother Ye. I heard that brother ye can engrave the second-class best inscription. If you can, please do brother ye a favor and carve one for me."


    "Well... There''s a skill that can only be practiced successfully with the help of inscriptions. It''s hard to find the best inscriptions that can perfectly carry the body... But it''s been delayed for a long time."


    "Well... OK. Brother Guan, just send the materials, little brother... Try your best."


    Ye Feng smiled and agreed.


    As long as he leaves some time for himself, it is not difficult for Ye Feng to depict the second-class best inscriptions again.


    In that case, it is necessary to sell to help their own management without saying a face.


    "Ha ha... Thank you brother ye first. Brother, go back and prepare the inscription materials now. Brother, you can go around and don''t bother for the time being."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s promise, Guan Buyu smiled and bowed to him. Then he patted the devil''s foal on the forehead and galloped away with dozens of soldiers

 Chapter 1524

    "At last, we escaped. Let''s go back. Miss Ben is not in the mood to continue shopping."


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen were also relieved to avoid a big war.


    In their eyes, Ye Feng, who is eight fold in the virtual realm, will not be the opponent of Tianyuan sect''s inner disciples in the king''s realm in any case. If someone comes forward to stop it, it is the best outcome.


    You must go back to the sect door as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng had no objection to this. Originally, he had nothing to stroll around. His mind was a little dignified and followed behind them.


    He killed Qinghua himself. It seems that the Qing family in Kaiyuan city didn''t give up.


    And one thing makes Ye Feng a little worried: Di Yuanzong, there are also people from the Green family.


    If what qingshanhe said is true, the master of four grade inscriptions should be at the inner gate of Diyuan sect.


    Seeing the energy of the inscriptionist, he had to prepare for a rainy day. If a master of four grade inscriptions wants to fight against himself, I''m afraid he doesn''t have to do it himself. Just show some intention a little, and a warrior will come forward for him.


    I must act as soon as possible.


    After today''s experience, the Green family will not leave too much breathing space for themselves.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you worried about this just now?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you go back to the mountain gate, the people of Tianyuan sect can''t help us. Although Tu Changlao doesn''t want to offend others, he won''t sit idly by if Tianyuan sect wants to attack you."


    "What''s more... And we sweep the door. We will definitely cover you, younger martial brother."


    Yuan Ning really turned her head, with a comforting smile on her small white face.


    "Yes, not to mention the line of Guan Buyu today. Guan Buyu is a master in the prefecture." Wang Yuwei also said.


    "Guan Buyu... This man is really strange. Since he has a relationship with the inscription guild, why don''t he directly ask Master Cheng for the inscription?"


    Mentioning Guan Buyu, Ye Feng smiled, but showed a trace of incomprehension.


    "He asked you for the inscription?" Wang Yuwei looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Yes... I want to help him carve Level 2 inscriptions. It is said that I intend to cultivate a skill and need a top-grade inscription that can carry the body." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What?"


    "Extremely... Excellent..." Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning were surprised. They just didn''t hear the conversation between Guan Buyu and Ye Feng clearly.


    "Well... Younger martial brother ye, did you promise him?"


    "It''s bad. If you can''t depict it, won''t you offend a great king''s realm top expert?" Wang Yuwei''s face changed.


    "The best inscriptions that can carry the flesh are quite rare. Even if I have a spirit stone... I may not be able to buy it." Yuan Ning frowned and said uneasily.


    "Well, are those inscriptions rare?"


    Ye Feng''s face was positive, and his understanding of the inscription was still too little.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Every inscription that can carry the body is basically monopolized by big forces with deep background. Occasionally, one or two appear in the auction house. In addition to a large number of spirit stones, it also needs some luck."


    Wang Yuwei looks like a spiritual mentor and keeps opening the chatterbox.


    "But there is another way, that is to barter things. The inscriptions master is not short of money... Cough, except you and me. Many people who need inscriptions often give their best wishes and look for something the inscriptions master likes in advance to exchange. In this way, it is possible to get the top-grade goods, but the inscriptions of the best grade... Even the four grade inscriptions masters have to be lucky It''s too rare to depict such a thing or two. "


    "No wonder..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth. Then he understood why Master Cheng Yuanhe and Guan Buyu would treat him differently.


    "By the way... Can the inscriptions be used to exchange for zongmen Taoist symbols?"


    His mind suddenly moved, and Ye Feng suddenly changed a topic.


    This is also for their own consideration of the current situation.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, he met two or three strong people in the king''s territory and was barely able to protect himself. But if he met more than three experts in the king''s territory, he could only rely on the power of Yuan Ling.


    But yuan Ling can''t appear aboveboard, so in most cases, he can only rely on himself.


    If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you must find another way.


    If you can enter the Sutra ashram dedicated to inner door cultivation, you may get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes, yes."


    "A level-1 inscription is almost worth four or five million spirit stones. It can exchange for an ordinary Taoist talisman. Only a hundred ordinary Taoist talismans can exchange for a sect Taoist talisman like yours. Of course, we are not qualified to exchange it. We must have the guarantee of a respected elder level figure before we can hope to obtain the sect Taoist talisman."


    Wang Yuwei paused and said, "it''s too extravagant to practice with the Taoist talisman of the sect. The inscriptionist may not be able to carry it. It''s better to become an inner disciple as soon as possible and receive the corresponding practice times every month."


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t want to exchange inscriptions for the opportunity to enter the Sutra Dharma center?"


    Yuan Ning asked suspiciously.


    "I want to try."


    Ye Feng nodded. He didn''t want to use Tianlan''s messenger. This is the only way to enter the Sutra ashram.


    "Well... Brother, it''s not the elder martial brother who wants to attack you. The success rate of the inscription of the third grade inscription master is 30% or 40% at most. If you can have medium and high-grade inscriptions once in ten times, you can boast everywhere. In other words, you have to successfully depict 20 or 30 level-2 inscriptions before you can exchange a sect Taoist symbol. The light cost is tens of millions of spirit stones. If you repair it in this way Lian, I''m afraid... Even my underwear will lose. "


    Try to keep your tone down, Wang Yuwei discouraged.


    "Wang Yuwei is right. He can''t be anxious. It''s better to practice here in the round tower for the time being."


    Yuan Ningzhen echoed.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Feng, but the probability of success of the inscription is really terrible. Ye Feng has just succeeded in the assessment, and the probability of success has to be discounted.


    As for the superior or best level II inscriptions, they didn''t think about it at all.


    "I just have this plan. I''m not sure I''ll do it. You don''t have to worry."


    Looking at their worried expression, Ye Feng had to smile and give up.


    But he didn''t tell them that he had engraved a best inscription at the time of the examination.


    In this way, as long as six or seven similar inscriptions can be exchanged for a sect door talisman, maybe... It''s still within the range that Ye Feng can bear.


    When I returned to the sect, other factotum disciples had already turned around. It happened outside the inscription guild. Few people knew about it, so no one talked about it.


    After simply saying hello and asking everyone to practice for a day or two, Ye Feng plunged into his house.


    He sat on the bed and adjusted his breath for about half an hour. He didn''t open his eyes until his body strength returned to its peak

 Chapter 1525

    With a flick of his fingers, eight inscriptions appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    According to Ye Feng''s instructions, qiluo exchanged all of them into materials for the second grade inscription Lingfeng.


    It was a small surprise for Ye Feng to pass the examination of the third grade inscriptionist at one time. After all, the inscriptions of Shenwu and Yuanwu are very different.


    Being recognized by the inscriptions guild shows that you really have great talent in inscriptions.


    "It''s just a pity. If you want to engrave the inscription of a specific attribute, you must have an inscription scroll."


    Refining pills requires a prescription to match the materials in them. If you want to engrave an inscription with a specific attribute, you also need a relevant description scroll.


    So far, Ye Feng has known one, that is, the secondary inscription "Lingfeng" used in the examination.


    If the scroll is not explained, sometimes some inscriptions can be successfully portrayed. As for what effect it is, it is unknown.


    The yuan force of the whole body was light, and soon filled the whole room, isolating the internal and external atmosphere.


    The purpose of this is to prevent a sudden intrusion from affecting the inscription.


    "Let''s go!"


    Talking to himself, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated and faintly attracted. A wisp of spiritual power derived from the divine sea, like a hairspring, penetrated into the limbs of the lightning spirit lizard.


    Slowly wrap the Yuan Li in it and feel the tingling from the strong Qi. Ye Feng still couldn''t help shivering.


    "Boy, you must adapt to this feeling and reach the step of being as quiet as water."


    Yuan Ling''s lazy body appeared, floating not far away, a posture of watching a good play.


    Ye Feng ignored yuan Ling.


    He naturally knows the truth, but he will adapt for a while and a half.


    Mental power is different from yuan power, which is much more fragile.


    "This is only the second level inscription. As far as benyuanling knows, the impurities in the materials used in the fourth level and even the fifth level inscriptions are extremely violent. If they are directly engraved without any precautions, they are likely to suffer from reverse phagocytosis... You should pay attention to this."


    Yuan Ling continued.


    Shua!


    The spirit turned into tens of ways. Ye Feng''s mind and spirit were one. Although he listened to Yuan Ling''s words, he didn''t express anything. He began to peel off the impurities in the material wholeheartedly.


    At his speed, it takes two incense sticks to complete this process, and you must concentrate on nothing. If a trace of impurities cannot be removed, it will inevitably affect the final quality of the inscription.


    Soon, the time of two incense sticks passed quietly. The limbs of the lightning spirit lizard suspended in the air were clear and clear, and the impurities had been completely stripped off.


    Slightly wipe the sweat from his forehead, and after breathing a sigh, Ye Feng reached out and picked up a piece of burning dragon skin.


    His mental power changed again and plunged along the starting point.


    This time, Rao Yefeng had already prepared. When the two sides contacted, a palm sized flame broke out.


    WOW!


    The surge of spiritual power in the divine sea increased by half, just like a big hand, forcing the burning fire back.


    "There is a lot of energy in the material. Any loss may reduce the quality of the inscription. Before the next inscription, you can try to suppress the breath with spiritual force first, so as not to let it overflow and waste."


    Yuan Ling said so, but he looked very satisfied.


    For a master of sanspin inscriptions with almost zero experience, it is rare to achieve this level.


    Nodded, Ye Feng controlled his spiritual power to engrave the lines, and the yuan power of lightning spirit lizard followed and poured into the lines.


    Next, it is only necessary to keep several different element forces stable.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng took a breath and slowly recovered his mental strength.


    Looking at the faint aura emitted in front of me, the lines were sometimes wide and sometimes narrow, and did not reach a perfect state.


    "Look at this. It should not be as good as the one in the inscription examination. Maybe the quality is only superior."


    He shook his head helplessly. He threw it aside and turned his attention to the second material.


    The quality of the inscription can''t be accurately tested by Ye Feng''s ability, but it can be estimated that the current successful secondary inscription is almost medium to superior.


    Ye Feng was not too satisfied with this,


    "Ha ha, you dare to speak like this. If you are heard by other three grade inscriptions, you may get angry."


    "An ordinary three grade inscriptionist is proud to have 30% success rate in depicting medium inscriptions, not to mention... You should be able to reach the top grade."


    Yuan Ling was not angry and purred.


    "It seems that... Is such a reason."


    Yuan Ling''s words comforted Ye Feng and threw his emotions aside. He restrained his mind and began to act again.


    Eliminating impurities is that practice makes perfect. It''s no use being anxious. You can just hone your mind.


    This time, it took only a little more time to complete the process.


    Boom!


    Concentrate and gather Qi. According to what Yuanling said before, Ye Feng did not directly begin to engrave lines on the animal skin, but covered it all with spiritual force.


    When the last touch of mental power was pressed down, the animal skin suddenly began to fluctuate. It could clearly feel an extremely irritable fire and wanted to break through the mental blockade and spread out.


    It was like puncturing a balloon. At the moment when the fire was about to shoot out, the spiritual force pressed down again and forced it back into the animal skin. There were only bits and pieces of flame sputtering on the four sides.


    "Good boy, that''s it!"


    Yuan Ling, who watched on the wall, couldn''t help cheering in a low voice.


    With a light hum, Ye Feng felt that the spiritual consumption this time was twice as much as that in the last inscription.


    After he managed to stabilize, he began to engrave the lines.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this inscription has made quite obvious progress, and the grain is much more stable."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuan Ling nodded, looked at Ye Feng who was almost collapsed, and said with a smile, "it seems that this method can only be used reluctantly once or twice with your current mental intensity. Take a break and come back. Using this method will indeed consume a lot of mental power in the short term, resulting in energy fatigue..."


    "You old man, you don''t want to fix me on purpose."


    Raised his head and stared at Yuan Ling. Ye Feng asked maliciously.


    "Deliberately fart."


    "Although this has some disadvantages, the benefits are even greater. It can make you quickly reach the spiritual limit and step into the next level faster."


    "Hey, only by squeezing your energy limit can you better control it."


    Yuan Ling showed an obscene smile like success.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1526

    Time passed quickly. When night fell, other factotum disciples had already fallen asleep, but Ye Feng was unaware.


    Like a machine, he moved yuan force and engraved lines again and again. Later, he completely forgot the time.


    Boom!


    At midnight, a flame suddenly burst up, which blew the intact animal skin into pits and pits, and also shocked Ye Feng''s mental strength back.


    With a sting, Ye Feng fell to the ground with sweat like rain.


    Like Lian Yushu''s daughter, the tide of fatigue spread all over her body, and her mental strength also produced a strong sense of numbness. Ye Feng looked up and fell down. Before her head touched the ground, she had gone to sleep.


    "This boy..."


    Looking at Ye Feng lying down, Yuan Ling muttered, raised his hand and threw the former onto the bed.


    "It''s also very good to successfully engrave five inscriptions, four two products and one product in one night. I''m afraid those evil geniuses are just like this."


    Glancing at the runes one by one, he nodded with Yuan Ling''s insight.


    In the first four inscriptions, the spiritual awn gradually increased and the quality also increased. It can be seen vaguely that they should all be above the medium level. One of them has neat lines and mellow aura, which may reach the best level.


    However, by the time of the fifth coin, it was obviously out of mental strength. After being portrayed, his energy was exhausted and fell into a coma, resulting in the grade of this inscription reaching only level 1.


    "Five consecutive successes, with a success rate of 100%, can be called terror. It is estimated that... This boy will soon be able to impact the four grade inscription master..."


    After chattering, Yuan Linghua turned into a wisp of gray smoke and drilled into Ye Feng''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was already daybreak, and almost slept until the morning. Ye Feng just rubbed some swollen brain melon seeds and sat up.


    "The results of one night are barely acceptable."


    Glancing at the five inscriptions on the table, Ye Feng put them into the storage ring. When he was going to adjust his breath and restore some spirit, suddenly, there was a rush to hit the door.


    "Younger martial brother ye, come on, get up, something big has happened!"


    Wang Yuwei''s howling voice came in, which sounded mixed with a lot of anger.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and hurriedly got up and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandma, someone is making trouble. It''s the bastard Zhong Ziqi who blocked our way and didn''t let us enter the round tower to practice. Ning Zhen is also entangled by them."


    "Where''s Tu Chang?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s just because Tu Changlao is away that they took advantage of him. Go and have a look. They beat several brothers badly."


    Wang Yuwei said anxiously.


    "Go and have a look!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng strode out of the room and walked towards the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the huge attic, there are black heads. Two groups of people and horses are facing each other nervously. There are several people hanging color on the floor sweeping door, with bruised nose and face and bleeding quarrels.


    The other group of people were mostly outside disciples in white robes, mixed with several green clothes. Zhong Ziqi, the leader, stood with his arms in his arms and his face was full of pride.


    "Sister Ning Zhen, this is our biggest concession. As you know, the inscription normal university meeting will be held in half a year. All the disciples of the outer courtyard have to give full support to the inner door cultivation of our sect, otherwise our Diyuan sect will always be overwhelmed by Tianyuan sect..."


    Zhong Ziqi looked serious and sincere, staring at yuan Ningzhen, but his eyes were full of desire.


    "Hum, you toad, speak better than sing. You should support yourself. Why should you collect spirit stones from our factotum disciples?"


    Yuan Ning''s face was slightly angry and cold. She didn''t even look at him.


    "Clearly, it''s deliberately looking for fault."


    "Go away, our factotum disciples can''t be bullied casually."


    Several people who were beaten in the rear argued loudly with red necks.


    He was directly offended. Zhong Ziqi smoked from the corners of his mouth and had no good way: "hum, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the clan. Since you don''t know interest, I''ll say the ugliness ahead."


    "The cultivation round tower is owned by the whole outer court. You occupy the largest round tower for one month by the clan talisman. It can be seen that this part of the loss is counted on us in the inner court. In this situation, do you think the outer gate and trainee disciples will let it go?"


    "We must hand over the saved spirit stone to us before we have no opinion."


    "It''s strange that you''re just a floor sweeper. Now my senior brother gives you two ways to go. First, hand in the spirit stone and second, take the initiative to give up the cultivation round tower. Otherwise, we''ll come to the worker''s building once a day and make sure you''re restless..."


    Stretched out two fingers, Zhong Ziqi shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, why talk nonsense to them? Just hit them and convince them?"


    While Zhong Ziqi was talking, a disciple in white came out.


    The man had a fat face with flattery, and his eyes couldn''t stop sweeping on Yuanning''s really clever body curve.


    "Also, elder martial brother, I have no patience. I''ve seen that you''re procrastinating. Are you waiting for Ye Feng, the newcomer of grade 4?"


    "I don''t know where the boy stole the sect Taoist talisman..."


    Zhong Ziqi mocked and disdained to say, "it''s ok if he doesn''t come today. If he comes, I''ll slap him into waste."


    "Hum, younger martial brother Ye is my sweeper. If you want to bully him, ask us first!"


    Yuan Ning really sneered, and a pair of cold eyes stared at Zhong Ziqi.


    Dozens of factotum disciples behind him also leaned together one by one to form a human wall.


    "A group of smelly floor sweepers still want to turn around. It seems that they haven''t taught you a lesson for too long, resulting in you forgetting your identity. Today... Senior brother, let me remind you again."


    Being despised again, Zhong Ziqi''s anger accumulated for a long time finally climbed up. His steps retreated slightly, and an icy yuan force swept up from him and turned into a yuan force storm several feet high.


    "Hum, come and try!"


    Yuan Ning really frowned and raised Yuan Li in her body.


    Dozens of factotum disciples in the rear roared in unison, and their faces were blue, which also stimulated their strength.


    Yuan Li is connected into one, and the momentum is quite spectacular.


    "Floor sweepers are floor sweepers after all. With such a little ability, they will be disgraced."


    Looking at the angry people, Zhong Ziqi laughed, and his face suddenly turned cold. The yuan force momentum that had risen to the limit was raised again, and he climbed up to the king''s territory.


    The factotum disciples have only four grades, and their strength basically hovers around seven or eight weights in the virtual environment. Compared with the external disciples, their accomplishments are much worse.


    The sudden momentum of the king''s territory suddenly set many people back a few steps, forming an integrated Yuanli wall, which was also cut apart.

 Chapter 1527

    "Just a bunch of waste people dare to show their teeth to elder martial brother Zhong. Elder martial brother Zhong, we trainee can take care of them without bothering you."


    The fat faced guy came forward again and said with a flattering expression.


    "OK."


    "Then let you clean up these wastes. Elder martial brother, i... play with sister Ning Zhen."


    Zhong Ziqi smiled grimly, and Yuan Li burst out one after another under his feet, like a stray arrow, shooting at yuan Ningzhen.


    "Call me, as long as you don''t kill people!"


    The fat faced disciple gave a proud and stuffy roar, and the trainee disciples in the rear stepped forward with a grim smile.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the two sides were about to go to war, an extremely harsh wind sounded in the air, and a dark shadow flashed and smashed in front of the group of trainee disciples.


    Pop pop


    Before they could react, the fat faced disciple who rushed to the front twisted his face like lightning, leaving more than a dozen fingerprints.


    "The trainee disciple is just a dog from the outside. He actually aims his fangs at the factotum disciple and wants to bully people?"


    With a dull voice falling, they just saw the face of the dark shadow. It was Ye Feng.


    "You... Dare you hit me?"


    Covering his blood splashing face, the fat faced disciple was shocked and tears came out.


    It''s the first time he''s been beaten by someone so fat.


    make love!


    Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, three crisp voices sounded again. He didn''t even notice how Ye Feng got it. He was slapped three times again.


    "How about beating you? Dare to harass me in my factotum building. I''ll see you once... Once."


    Ye Feng''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the fat faced trainee. He looked up at Zhong Ziqi who stopped not far away.


    Among these people, only Zhong Ziqi is the strongest.


    And he is obviously also the initiator of this incident.


    "Garbage, you finally came out? I thought... You were too scared to show up."


    Seeing the group of people he brought, his momentum was completely destroyed by Ye Feng. Zhong Ziqi smiled instead of getting angry, and his eyes shone ferocious light.


    The purpose of his coming to the factotum building this time is to harass yuan Ningzhen, and the second is to clean up Ye Feng and find the round tower.


    "Don''t dare to show up? Sorry, with your cultivation of entering the kingdom for the first time, do you think... You deserve it?!"


    Ye Feng waved his hand faintly and looked over yuan Ningzhen and others. When he saw that the disciples were only slightly injured, he was relieved.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, you all retreat for the time being. Here... Leave it to me."


    He threw a reassuring look at Yuan Ning Zhen, and Ye Feng said without paying attention.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok? This shit stirring stick is king territory... Do you want to..."


    Although she has seen Ye Feng make a move, Yuan Ning still has no bottom in her heart.


    There is a natural moat between the virtual realm and the king realm. Although he had a fight with the inner disciples of Tianyuan sect yesterday, he was stopped by Guan Buyu, so that Yuanning really didn''t know the real strength of Ye Feng.


    Yuan Ning really means to ask Ye Feng whether to show his identity as a "three grade inscriptionist".


    "It''s not necessary."


    With a slight smile, Ye Feng looked at Zhong Ziqi with a provocative look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t deal with such rubbish. Isn''t my name the first star city worthy of the name?"


    "Ha, ha ha... It''s really boastful. I''ve rarely seen such arrogant factotum as you over the years. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin..."


    For the first time, he was called garbage. Zhong Ziqi showed some killing intention in his eyes, but his voice was unusually calm.


    "Hehe, even if you hand in the spirit stone, I''m afraid it will only fall into the hands of the inner disciples related to you?"


    He dusted his sleeve in his spare time, and Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, turning in the spirit stone is the meaning of the elite disciples of the inner sect. If you still want to work in Diyuan sect, you know what to do."


    "How about this? You and I will fight alone. If you win, we will not only hand in the spirit stone, but also give up the cultivation round tower, and even the sect Taoist talisman on me can belong to you." Ye Feng smiled.


    Zhong Ziqi''s eyes lit up when he mentioned the Taoist symbols of zongmen.


    Needless to say, there are only a few dozen people qualified for such a large Diyuan sect.


    As an outsider, unless he spends a huge price, he can get a sect Taoist talisman.


    Now the fool is going to give in, doesn''t it excite him?


    "OK! What if you win?" in a hurry, he hurried to ask.


    "If I win, you''ll take these garbage and go away. In addition, sweep the door and sweep the floor for us for a month, okay?"


    Ye Feng timely threw out the bait.


    Now, what he needs most is Liwei. Only by eliminating the harassment of flies in the outer yard can he devote himself to cultivation.


    Otherwise, you will be bored to death if you deal with them every three or five times.


    "Elder martial brother... Promised!"


    Zhong Ziqi agreed without thinking at all. In fact, no matter what conditions Ye Feng put forward, they are the same for him, because he has absolute confidence in himself and feels that he can''t lose to a level 4 worker disciple.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you can''t..."


    Even though Ye Feng''s face was light, yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others behind him were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    In their view, this move... Is tantamount to giving the sect door talisman to each other.


    And it will also encourage the arrogance of Zhong Ziqi''s excrement stirring stick. At that time, people who are only afraid to sweep the floor will be even more difficult to move


    "It''s late, you all step back!"


    Zhong Ziqi gave a big drink. For fear that Ye Feng would repent, he withdrew all the trainee disciples on the spot and gave up an open space of about tens of feet in the middle.


    "By the way, please don''t spread anything about today''s affairs, so as not to lead to the punishment of the sect."


    Walking slowly to the center of the field, Ye Feng suddenly said again.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Naturally, it won''t be spread out, and you can''t ask the elder to intervene afterwards. Whoever violates the promise is a son of a bitch..."


    Zhong Ziqi almost laughed.


    There''s no problem if there is friendship and competition in the sect, but gathering people for private fighting will lead to heavy punishment from the elders. Ye Feng''s words are tantamount to cutting off all the retreat of the sweeping door and swallowing a dumb loss

 Chapter 1528

    "Let''s start!"


    With a slight draw, Ye Feng''s Dantian gave a roar in an instant, and the violent yuan force was like a flood.


    Finally, when the breath stabilized, the cultivation was fixed in the empty environment.


    "I''ll see how much energy the eight heavy vegetable chicken in the virtual environment has. I hope... You can hold ten rounds in my hands."


    With a indifferent smile, the huge pressure belonging to the king''s territory suddenly fell from the air and rushed to Ye Feng.


    The yuan force was mixed with a sharp chill, which reduced the temperature around the site by a few points.


    "Bone eating ice Xuan needle!"


    In the cold howling, the awe inspiring breath suddenly turned into a half foot long ice needle, which fell down all over the world and cut off all the paths of Ye Feng.


    The disciples of both sides unconsciously stepped back and stood far away from the breath. Under the influence of ice cold, even a layer of light ice crystals emerged in mid air.


    "Forget that the excrement stirring staff has ice attribute and martial veins. It is born to suppress Yuan Li. Younger martial brother ye... Don''t you have to suffer a great loss?"


    Wang Yuwei at the back rubbed his hands anxiously.


    "Hey... He did it."


    "Elder martial sister Ning Zhen, why is younger martial brother Ye standing still?"


    The ice needle has been surging out, but Ye Feng in the field actually stood unresponsive, which surprised other factotum disciples.


    The new younger martial brother Ye is so arrogant that he can''t... He can''t even hold a round.


    At the moment, even Yuanning''s face was full of worry.


    Ding Ding!


    Ye Feng didn''t lift his head until the ice Xuan needle shot down quickly and was only a few feet away from his head.


    Having tasted the taste of "ice spirit crazy strength", the current ice attribute Yuanli is Pediatrics for Ye Feng, and there is almost no threat.


    What''s more, the different fire in leaf maple is naturally the enemy of ice attribute Wu pulse.


    After a slight smile, Ye Feng''s whole body rose up against the air, and the green and dark fire suddenly broke out, turned into a smoke of fire, and quickly swallowed the ice black needle shot from the air.


    The space temperature is rising rapidly, and soon the newly generated ice crystals around are completely melted.


    Between the fingertips, the blue flame that had rushed into the air suddenly condensed into a small blue flame Phoenix. After a long sound, it hit Zhong Ziqi like lightning.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that his moves had been cracked, Zhong Ziqi was not too angry. As soon as he frowned, he stretched out his hand to meet the air, and countless water vapor gathered in his hands and turned into an ice crystal spear.


    After shaking his arm, the sharp spear pointed straight at the fire phoenix falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the rapid collision between ice and fire, everyone''s heart was tightened.


    Even many factotum disciples turned around at this moment and seemed unable to bear to see Ye Feng''s defeat.


    It''s conceivable that you will end up fighting against the disciples of the outside world with the factotum and the eight fold virtual realm against the king''s realm.


    Click!


    A crisp crack sound came out, like hitting an iron mountain. The ice crystal spear broke inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    Oh!


    With a cry that rushed straight into the sky, the fire phoenix opened her mouth and bit, the speed suddenly increased to the extreme, and swallowed the last foot of the spear into her stomach like lightning.


    "What?"


    Stunned, Zhong Ziqi threw away her hand in a hurry and stepped back a few steps at top speed.


    When the little Phoenix approached for a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a deep fear in his heart.


    Intuition told him that it was best not to touch the strange blue flame.


    "It looks like a bull, but in fact... It''s vulnerable. You''re just a mouth gun."


    In a startled look, looking at the extremely embarrassed Zhong Ziqi, Ye Feng smiled calmly, stretched out his hand and took back the strange fire.


    "I bah!"


    "The outcome is not divided. What qualification do you have to say that about me? Hum... If your dependence is only this strange flame, it can''t be my opponent at all."


    The distraught Zhong Ziqi looked gloomy, waved his hand to erase the hot breath flowing in the air, bent his fingers, and jumped out of his hand a long sword flashing blue light.


    "This is..."


    "Mingwen Lingqi!"


    As soon as the shadow of the sword appeared, there was a cry of surprise. As far as their eyes could see, two inscriptions shone on the blue sword.


    There is no doubt that the quality of these two inscriptions has reached the second grade.


    Even separated by dozens of steps, Ye Feng felt the mysterious meaning of the sword.


    He raised his hand and waved his sword. He pulled a series of dark blue sword shadows, and Zhong Ziqi jumped a little pleased between his eyebrows.


    This is a spirit weapon of the lower level of heaven level. However, after the blessing of two second-class upper inscriptions, the power increases by 30%, which is almost comparable to the middle level of heaven level.


    Moreover, this spirit weapon is in the same vein with the ice attribute in his body. The two inscriptions also have the effect of increasing the ice cold, which makes him easy to use.


    Buzz!


    The long sword shook a chill, and a huge lion''s head was faintly condensed on the sword body. It must be angry, ferocious and full of terror.


    Seeing the sharp weapon in the other party''s hand, Ye Feng just flashed a dignified look on his face. After a flash of his arm, he also offered a mang killing knife.


    The killing awn flashed past, and the blade faintly flashed a touch of scarlet, with evil Qi flowing through it.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect... You also have... Heaven level spirit weapon?!"


    Zhong Ziqi''s expression was a little frozen.


    He drew slightly from the corner of his eye. In terms of rank alone, the level of killing mang Dao was higher than that of his engraved spirit sword.


    This boy not only has the clan Taoist talisman, but also can get the heaven level spirit weapon. Maybe, he is not as good as his imagination. He is just a small martial artist from the lower city without background.


    Zhong Ziqi is still meditating, but Ye Feng has waved the knife and used the "flame knife technique" one after another.


    The sabre is like a dancing spirit. He is already familiar with this martial art. The blade moves continuously and is very easy to use.


    Dang Dang!


    One knife is faster than another, and one wave is faster than another. Ye Feng rotates at a high speed like a top. Zhong Ziqi can only retreat, and he can''t use his martial arts to stop it.


    "Shit!"


    Under the blazing heat of Qingwu Youhuo, Zhong Ziqi was constantly attacked. Zhong Ziqi''s face turned red and his blood churned in an instant, which aroused his fierce strength in his heart.


    In full view of the public, I was forced to step back by a factotum disciple. Where could he hang this face?


    After retreating more than ten steps in succession, Zhong Ziqi gritted his teeth, mentioned his vitality, waved his sword and rushed up, and collided with Ye Feng

 Chapter 1529

    In the site, red flame and blue color force account for half respectively.


    Under the crazy collision between the two sides, a large area of dazzling brilliance was splashed.


    The sound of banging was heard all the time. Their bodies collided dozens of times in a short time. The dull sound made the onlookers feel their teeth sour.


    "It seems... There is a fight."


    "Younger martial brother Ye is not as simple as we thought."


    "Elder martial sister Ning Zhen, you say... Younger martial brother ye, can he defeat that shit stirring stick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dozens of factotum disciples were nervous, with a cold sweat in their palms. They stared at the two people flashing in the field for fear that Ye Feng would be defeated by Zhong Ziqi.


    "It should be all right... Younger martial brother Ye doesn''t seem to be impulsive."


    Yuan Ning really said, in fact, she didn''t even have any confidence.


    "The empty realm is eight fold. It should be to challenge the king realm alone, and bet on the zongmen Taoist talisman... I don''t think there is anything more impulsive than him."


    Wang Yuwei grunted on the side.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, a violent noise shook the dust, and several pieces of rubble fell from the attic. In the intertwined energy, two figures shot out backwards, staggered and retreated for several steps before they stopped.


    "Melee is a little capable. No wonder you dare to provoke yourself!"


    After shaking away the yuan force around the spirit sword, Zhong Ziqi''s chest fluctuated violently. He gasped for several times before he calmed down, and a touch of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t take much advantage of the repeated collisions just now, both in flesh and Yuan force.


    Ye Feng''s fighting power is not what the eight small martial arts in the virtual environment should have.


    "Provocation is out of question..."


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified for that."


    The mang killing Sabre is slightly shocked, and Ye Feng secretly moves the meridians and adjusts the breath.


    After he was promoted to the eighth level of the virtual realm, his combat power increased a lot, but he didn''t cross the level of the king''s realm. He was still unable to fight the real king''s realm.


    Fortunately, compared with a guy like Ao feibai, Zhong Ziqi has an obvious gap, and this guy seems to be eager for success, his foundation is unstable, and his yuan force is relatively vain.


    Not to let Ye Feng use the "three prohibitions of God and law".


    When the two fought each other, they quickly passed through several moves. They felt the strange appearance of some external disciples not far away. Zhong Ziqi was very angry in his heart.


    If I can''t even clean up a worker today, it''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house. In the future... How can I call the wind and rain in the outer yard?


    Hiss, hiss


    As soon as he read this, his look became extremely Yin and ruthless. Yuan forces in his body rushed out and poured into the spirit sword in batches.


    The two inscriptions melted into the sword suddenly burst into an aura of Zhang Xu Gao, making the temperature that had picked up fall down again.


    The ferocious lion''s head at the tip of the sword almost roared.


    "One move defeats you."


    "Sword annihilation... Crazy lion!"


    Zhong Ziqi stepped on the earth with his feet. With the ground smashed into pieces, his whole body jumped into the air. After holding a sword in both hands, he hit down from mid air and split into Ye Feng''s head in the air.


    Boom, boom


    Three loud noises came one after another. The blue light on the spirit sword suddenly flourished. There were two lights in front of and behind, one shining, and then entering the interior of the lion''s head.


    In an instant, with a roar, there was an overwhelming roar of lions. All the cold air between heaven and earth was rapidly closing up, enveloping Ye Feng.


    The icy cold poured head-on constricted the pupils of Ye Feng, and the green dark fire overflowed along the body surface, completely wrapping the whole right fist.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    He gave a deafening shout and hit eight fists in the air. Where the fist Gang passed, the green dark fire pulled out a fire practice, and the baking space became illusory.


    The eight fists were superimposed to form a strong gas gun. Under the eyes of the people, they collided with the lion''s head.


    Boom!


    When the two phases contacted, the ice crystals all over the sky suddenly burst into pieces. Before they scattered and shot back, they were evaporated into water mist by the high temperature. The inscriptions spirit sword and mang killing knife were then superimposed.


    It''s a holy weapon of heaven level. It makes people feel sour when it collides.


    Their faces were less than a foot apart.


    Zhong Ziqi''s red eyelids jumped wildly. His carefully prepared blow was smashed by Ye Feng. Such a result surprised him.


    Ye Feng''s face was also white.


    It seems that without exercising the three prohibitions of divine law, it still seems a little reluctant to Shangwang territory.


    However, he soon raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes became very cold at the moment. Under the focus of his eyes, there was a magnificent spiritual force in front of his forehead, which rushed out without warning. After a flash, he went straight into Zhong Ziqi''s head.


    The mental power that spread like a huge wave surged to the four directions, and even made several interns on the side who were too close to the outside door cry in pain and squat down on the spot.


    Compared with them, the close clock period is equivalent to the power of completely withstanding this spiritual shock.


    His whole body was as stiff as an electric shock. When he was unprepared, he withstood a huge spiritual impact. Zhong Ziqi''s divine sea almost collapsed. There was blood overflowing from his seven orifices. In his mind, there were bells and drums ringing together, and he was trembling and scared. He couldn''t control his body at all.


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly showed a sneering expression, relaxed his ape arm, raised his fist rapidly, mixed with the sound of the broken wind, and hit Zhong Ziqi on the bridge of his nose.


    Click!


    Other disciples were numb and subconsciously covered their noses.


    Under the concentration of dozens of eyes, Zhong Ziqi seemed to be drained of his blood essence at once. After a sharp scream, he fell back, and then he was paralyzed on the ground.


    The open space in front of such a large factotum building was frozen. Everyone didn''t say a word. Even the factotum disciples who should have shouted happily were shocked and speechless at this moment.


    Zhong Ziqi is a disciple of an outside sect, and Wang Jingyi is very important.


    Maybe his foundation is unstable and his cultivation takes some water, but the king''s territory... After all, it is the king''s territory!


    It took less than one incense burning time before and after. The previously arrogant excrement stirring stick was beaten and fainted on the ground by a factotum disciple who had joined the di yuan sect for only a few days?


    Such a reversal really makes them unimaginable

 Chapter 1530

    "Cough..."


    A slightly heavy cough sounded, and Ye Feng''s yuan force was also a little disordered. He didn''t use other means to fight with Wang Jing, and he couldn''t bear it easily.


    And another main reason is that an amazing number of inscriptions were engraved last night, which made Ye Feng''s mental strength consume seriously. Although he recovered after a good night''s sleep, he still couldn''t recover so quickly.


    Fortunately, Zhong Ziqi was too pussy, and he didn''t have the mental strength to prevent Ye Feng, so he just suffered a big loss.


    Otherwise, it will take some effort to win Zhong Ziqi.


    "Younger martial brother ye, how are you?"


    Yuan Ningzhen, who had no time to rejoice, hurried forward and asked with concern on his face.


    "No problem, just adjust your breath."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng braced himself, tried to hide the pallor on his face, and turned to other external disciples with a sneer.


    As soon as I came into contact with Ye Feng''s eyes, such people retreated together. Only a few were still struggling to hold on, but they didn''t dare to look up and look at Ye Feng.


    In their drooping hands, they could even see Yuan Li''s light flashing and trembling.


    Zhong Ziqi''s tragedy made them have to be vigilant for fear that Ye Feng would be in trouble.


    "The outcome has been divided. There is a bet. All of you present will sweep the floor for our factotum disciples for a month from tomorrow. Whoever dares to play tricks or is unconvinced will hit him with his fist until he is convinced."


    "Now... Get out!"


    Leng Shengyang raised his hand. Ye Feng didn''t intend to investigate these accomplices.


    Zhong Ziqi has been badly hurt and has played an exemplary role. If there is a big fight and law enforcement disciples are involved, it will be some trouble.


    Several external disciples came forward in fear, raised Zhong Ziqi and left quickly.


    I dare not even drop a cruel word.


    "Ye Shidi, awesome!"


    "I''m angry for waiting for me, younger martial brother Ye. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Why is there only a grade of level 4..."


    "Is something wrong?"


    "We''ll talk about these things later. Go back first and let younger martial brother ye have a good rest."


    After those fault seekers left, the factotum disciples came back to their senses, surrounded Ye Feng and surrounded him into the attic.


    Gathered in the hall, all the factotum disciples looked happy and immersed in excitement.


    Only yuan Ning really frowned and showed a little worried look on her face.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, why are you depressed? What are you worried about?"


    Ignoring the noise of others nearby, Ye Feng turned to her and asked quietly.


    Yuan Ning really hesitated on her pretty face. After pondering for a moment, she said softly: "we factotum disciples have always been bullied by others. Younger martial brother ye, although you gave us a sigh of relief today, this... Is tantamount to breaking the rules."


    "If you hit Zhong Ziqi in the face, you''ll hit all the external disciples in the face. I''m afraid you won''t give up so easily."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him were silent.


    They all know that the disciple level of Diyuan sect is an insurmountable wall. Anyone who dares to be a leader must be prepared to be attacked by the crowd.


    Ye Feng''s action today made them succeed for a while. However, in this way, it''s no different from a rising bird.


    "And..." Yuan Ning really wanted to stop talking.


    "And what?"


    "That shit stirring stick... Born in a famous family, not only there are people in the inner door, but also..." yuan Ningzhen looked up at Ye Feng and suddenly asked, "younger martial brother ye, you should have heard the name childe yuan?"


    "Hmm? Childe yuan... Was born in the Zhong family of Wangfeng xiongcheng. Zhong Ziqi''s surname is Zhong, isn''t it..."


    Ye Feng was stunned immediately.


    There have been several relationships before. He has some impressions of the quiet childe yuan. He thought he just came to the inscription teachers'' university meeting. Unexpectedly... He still has a relationship with Zhong Ziqi?


    "You guessed right."


    "Childe yuan was not only born in the same family as Zhong Ziqi, but also an honorary elder named in our sect. Although he came to the sect every year and a half, because he has excellent inscription talent, he also has many followers and has great influence in our sect."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Even "bloody killing in chaos" should give him a face, which is enough to prove that childe yuan''s prestige is unusual.


    "With Childe yuan as the leader, a powerful organization has been formed in the inner gate, called Yuanmeng. Usually, several elite disciples of the inner gate are in charge of affairs. Zhong Ziqi is originally a member of the Zhong family. Although he is not an inner gate disciple, his status is not low in the Yuanmeng."


    "That''s why Zhong Ziqi acted recklessly..."


    Yuan Ningzhen suddenly stopped talking and didn''t want to go on.


    "Elder martial sister means that she is afraid that Yuanmeng... Will come to our trouble?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    Yuan Ning really shook his head, but a trace of dignity flashed between his eyebrows. "Yuanmeng may not surrender his identity and come to trouble us. What I''m worried about is that they... Will trouble you."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Yuan Ning really makes sense.


    He hurt Zhong Ziqi, and still hit Zhong Ziqi in the face in public. In terms of the personality of the second generation ancestors of those aristocratic families, how can he easily swallow this tone?


    "Hum..."


    "Younger martial brother Ye is one of our floor sweepers, and this matter arises because of us. Whoever asks younger martial brother ye for trouble must step on us first."


    Wang Yuwei waved his fist and looked like a boss, hating his voice.


    "Yes, we must share a common hatred and never let younger martial brother Ye alone."


    "Sweeping the door is a whole, one day as a friend, lifelong as a friend."


    "Younger martial brother ye, elder martial sister yuan... What do you say to do? We... Are willing to go through fire and water..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the angry people in the lobby, Ye Feng couldn''t help surging up a warm current in his heart.


    After waiting for a moment, he reached out and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    "You senior brothers and sisters, if you want to avoid being bullied, you must have a certain strength. Only strength can gain a foothold. We... Can''t give in forever."


    Glancing at all the people present, Ye Feng raised his voice and said loudly, "are we going to be exploited and bullied all our life? They dare to knock on the door today and step on us tomorrow. Do we want to do it again?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1531

    "No!"


    Sixty three figures stood up together and made a deafening roar.


    Several injured disciples had red eyes.


    "Well, then we''ll tell them with our fists that no one can bully me at will, no matter who he is, no matter who he is outside or what Yuanmeng."


    "From tomorrow on, we should unite, and then... Choose high-level martial arts and martial arts training as much as possible to quickly improve our combat effectiveness. We need our own strength to become strong."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction at the momentum of the crowd.


    The disadvantages of the factotum disciples are obvious. Their accomplishments are not high enough and their combat power is not strong enough. If you want to improve quickly, you can only start from the martial arts.


    However, when he said this, he saw a flash of embarrassment in the eyes of many disciples without any other expression.


    "But what''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Feng asked, but in fact he had guessed something.


    "Cough... The martial arts of our sect can only be exchanged with Taoist talismans. The sect only gives our factotum disciples a pitiful one every month. Younger martial brother ye, to tell you the truth, the martial arts that big guys usually cultivate are also at the local level, and some are still cultivating the mysterious level..."


    "Of course, Taoist talismans can also be purchased with spirit stones, but a Taoist talisman is worth 500000 spirit stones, which is not affordable for ordinary people..."


    Wang Yuwei''s expression was accosted.


    "This..."


    "Let me think about the martial arts and leave it to me."


    Reaching out to the crowd, ye fengchong, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei winked, and the three turned and walked out of the attic.


    "Younger martial brother ye, why do you take all the responsibility?"


    "In exchange for a ground level martial arts skill, you need at least ten ordinary Taoist talismans, and more than 600 for more than 60 people. A Taoist talisman is worth 500000 spirit stones, that is, it is almost equivalent to 300 million top-grade spirit stones."


    "You are out of your mind. Are there so many spirit stones?"


    Just out of the attic, Wang Yuwei rushed forward with an anxious face.


    "Yes, younger martial brother ye, this is everyone''s business, but you can''t be pressed on your head alone."


    Yuan Ning really puffed her cheeks and felt that Ye Feng was impulsive.


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded and said, "300 million top-grade spirit stones are indeed a natural number. I can''t get them at present. However, just give me about a month... It''s almost or possible to do it."


    "After all, a second-class lower grade inscription can sell three million spirit stones, and a hundred are enough."


    Click!


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Wang Yuwei stumbled on the spot and hit a big tree on the side.


    "One hundred secondary inscriptions?!"


    "Crazy, you are crazy..."


    Rubbing his sore cheeks, Wang Yuwei looked at Ye Feng with the eyes of a monster.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, it seems... It''s a good idea that you want to exchange inscriptions for Taoist symbols. However... Can you achieve 30% of the success rate of level 2 inscriptions?"


    Smiled and clapped her hands. Yuan Ning really climbed up Ye Feng''s shoulder and asked.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the coming fragrance, Ye Feng nodded strangely.


    "Well, even if you achieve a 30% success rate, the cheapest price for a set of secondary inscription materials is one million spirit stones. If you have 100 million secondary inscriptions, you need 100 million spirit stones. If you count the 30% success rate, that''s 300 million."


    "The cost of light materials is 300 million. With this 300 million, it''s better to buy Taoist symbols directly and exchange them with inscriptions?"


    "Moreover, you may not know the price of the scroll explained by the inscription. A secondary inscription indicates that the scroll costs at least $45 million, which is also a big expense."


    Yuan Ning really counted carefully with her slender fingers.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He really forgot the material account. The inscriptionist is indeed a money burning profession. As far as the three grade inscriptionist is concerned, the success rate of 30% is good. It''s no wonder that 12% is Chengdu.


    Of course, this is also based on his extremely high probability of success of the inscription, otherwise Ye Feng really didn''t dare to make such an idea.


    "So... We''d better find another way to deal with Daofu. By the way, where are we going now?"


    Ye Feng''s thoughtful expression made them mistakenly think that he had given up this idea. In order to comfort ye Feng, Wang Yuwei changed the topic and asked.


    "Where is the inscription hall? I engraved some secondary inscriptions last night to test the quality."


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng asked.


    "What... It''s only one night that you engraved the second level inscription again. What a... Pervert."


    Wang Yuwei was full of envy.


    Ordinary inscriptionists need to adjust the state to the best before they choose to depict inscriptions. Generally, the interval is in months.


    Ye Feng only got the qualification of level 3 inscriptionist during the day. He engraved again only one night later, and even succeeded.


    "The inscription hall is not far from here. It''s good to go and have a look. You''re familiar with the bad environment outside the courtyard."


    Yuan Ning really nodded.


    The three of them walked forward. As they approached the boundary between the inner and outer courtyard, a huge building appeared.


    This building is built near the mountains and rivers. There are golden tiles on it. The surrounding jade pillars are towering like mountains. At the gate, there is a huge stone tablet up to Zhang Xu. You long Yin Feng writes three big characters: inscription hall!


    "It is stipulated in the inscription hall that outsiders are not allowed to enter if they are not inscriptions masters. However, as long as there are inscriptions, they can come here to exchange Taoist symbols, and the price is fair..."


    Walking to the front of the towering gate, Wang Yuwei lowered his voice and said quietly.


    "Where did the beggar come from, ghost head!"


    A disgusting voice disdained to come. Just a few steps away, a woman in an inscription robe frowned and glanced at the three, and then slapped her nose.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. As soon as he wanted to attack, he was pulled back by the two.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you don''t wear an inscription robe, you''d better not provoke these people casually. Many of them come from the inner door and have a solid backstage."


    Even yuan Ningzhen, who has always been afraid of trouble, has become a lot more cautious since she came here.


    Ye Feng glanced faintly at the female engraver''s chest. There was a copper badge hanging there, engraved with two bronze lines, which was the second-class bronze badge representing the trainee engraver.


    He doesn''t intend to reveal his identity as an engraver too early. If an engraver stays in the factotum building, he will naturally attract more attention

 Chapter 1532

    "Younger martial sister Tan, don''t pay attention to them. Look at their clothes. It''s obvious that they are factotum disciples. There''s no doubt. I''m afraid they got a low-level inscription from somewhere and came here to exchange Taoist symbols."


    The disapproval of the female inscriptionist attracted the eyes of some people outside the gate.


    Without exception, seeing only a few factotum disciples, these people showed a look of disregard in their eyes.


    Among them, a man wearing three silver badges went directly to the woman and said two words, and then put his hand on the former''s waist.


    The man is no less than 40 years old, ugly, sallow and skinny, with heavy dark circles under his eyes. It is obvious that he is over indulgent at ordinary times, and his fingers on the woman''s waist are still rubbing something.


    "Elder martial brother Liu has engraved a top-grade Rune? Don''t forget to promise to give someone a top-grade rune."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, naturally I won''t forget. I''ll take you to my elder martial brother''s residence in a moment to open your eyes."


    Proudly glanced at Ye Feng and they hugged each other and walked into the Mingwen hall.


    "Oh..."


    Looking at their backs, Yuan Ning really made a vomit expression.


    Ye Feng is not surprised. People die for money and birds die for food. The greater the interests, the dirtier the place is.


    "Stop and tell you in advance that non scribes must carry inscriptions before they can enter. If there are no inscriptions, even external disciples will be driven out."


    A black faced man stood at the door, but stopped three people and said with his nostrils facing the sky.


    "Let''s come, of course, there are inscriptions."


    Ye Feng said faintly, and then his palm flashed in front of the black faced man.


    "It''s true. Go in."


    The black faced man said in a deep voice. Just now, he had seen three shining inscriptions. He could only slowly move away and make way for a road.


    Ye Feng took them and stepped into the gate with their heads held high.


    As soon as he entered the Mingwen hall, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and his perception was strange. The whole hall was filled with a soft breath, which concentrated his mental strength.


    In the luxurious hall, there are all kinds of spiritual lights shining.


    There are many inscriptions in a pile of three or two, or sitting alone. In addition, there is a long line in the center of the hall.


    At the end of the line, there is a counter with more than half of the height of the body. A young woman with outstanding temperament is busy on the counter with her head down.


    The woman was also wearing a black engraver''s robe, but her snow-white ankle was exposed at the hem, which attracted people''s infinite reverie.


    Even Ye Feng''s eyes were attracted and couldn''t help looking at the young woman.


    "Next."


    After a while, the young woman raised her head and swept the long hair scattered on her forehead behind her ears, revealing an extremely amazing face.


    "Luo... Elder martial sister Luo MI, younger martial brother, there is a level II inscription here. If you want to exchange Taoist symbols, please test the quality."


    At the front of the line was a young man. When he saw the peerless face on the counter, his face suddenly turned red. His lowered eyes did not dare to look directly at the woman''s face. He even stammered.


    "That... Is Luo MI, the favorite granddaughter of the great elder of the inner gate. Although she is only a third grade inscription master on the surface, it is said that she has successfully engraved Level 3 inscriptions, but she didn''t take part in the examination of the fourth grade inscription master."


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t look at her like that. She is the dream lover of countless people. There are many suitors even in the princess mansion, the inscription martial arts association and the Tianyuan sect... It''s not something that our factotum disciples can touch..."


    Wang Yuwei was also a little ashamed and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear.


    A flash of light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    No wonder I felt strange when I entered the hall. Almost all the young male martial artists in the hall focused on Luo MI.


    Only at the moment when the latter raised his head did he take it back in a hurry and pretend to look at the surrounding environment carelessly.


    After the previous obscene middle-aged man surnamed Liu entered the hall, his shining eyes did not move away from Luo MI.


    However, when Luo Mi looked up, he hurriedly let go of the hand that had been kneading the waist of the woman beside him, and stood in place solemnly.


    "It''s a second-class lower inscription, which can be exchanged... Well, seven Taoist symbols."


    Using a small Dharma array on the counter, after a brief operation, Luo Mi found out the rune light intensity of the inscription. After saying a word, he waved to a maid beside him.


    The young man was stunned for a moment.


    "Thank you... Thank you, elder martial sister."


    It was not until the martial artists in the queue urged him, that he was full of joy and followed the maid to the side of the hall. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look back at Luo MI.


    "Next."


    ¡­¡­


    In the boring waiting, Ye Feng secretly observed the environment of the inscription hall and got a general understanding of the inscription division of Di yuan sect.


    Most of the inscriptions wandering in the hall are in the second grade. The third grade inscriptions wearing black inscriptions robes add up to less than ten.


    As for the master of four grade inscriptions, I haven''t seen any.


    "It seems... The inscriptions of this sect are not very strong."


    Ye Feng had a little doubt in his heart.


    In the whole Shenwu, Jinhua Shangcheng is known as the second largest city with inscriptions, and diyuanzong is the second largest city. The number of inscriptions is not commensurate with the reputation.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. If you are heard by others, we will be miserable."


    Wang Yuwei quickly winked at Ye Feng and quietly explained, "real inscriptions are generally practiced in the inner door, and they are not easy to show off. There are no less than ten inscriptions masters who have reached the fourth grade level in this sect."


    Ye Feng''s face was slightly stunned.


    The master of four grade inscriptions has a good reputation in the whole upper city of Jinhua.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a cross relationship behind the inscription master, which is enough to make many forces afraid of three points.


    Unexpectedly, diyuanzong had more than a dozen inscription masters


    "The inscriptions of second-class and superior quality are good. They can be exchanged... Twelve Taoist symbols."


    While they were talking, Luo Mi''s light voice sounded again. The man surnamed Liu who came in earlier was smiling all over his face and his eyes were sweeping around Luo Mi''s chest.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling the man''s obscene eyes, Luo Mi''s eyebrows were clustered, and a cold hum and faint action gently gushed out of her nostrils, which immediately gave her an iceberg like chill.


    The man surnamed Liu was stunned immediately, quickly bowed his head and walked away with the maid next to him.


    On his drooping face, there was a cold sweat.


    Luo MI is a famous iceberg beauty. In addition, with the super background of the inner courtyard elder, who wants to be watched by her is tantamount to seeking death

 Chapter 1533

    "Next..."


    Mei''s eyes swept over Ye Feng. Luo Mi''s eyes flashed a faint wave, but there was no other meaning.


    I can''t see too many expressions, no contempt, plain like water, just like Ye Feng, a factotum disciple, who is no different from the elite of the outer and inner gates.


    Reaching out to take out the first-class inscription and put it on the counter, Ye Feng subconsciously looked at Luo MI. At a close distance, people were even more surprised at the woman''s beauty.


    The head and the eyebrow are like moths, the face is like snow, the eyes have a feeling of being thousands of miles away, and the long hair falling on the shoulders vaguely emits a strange fragrance.


    It has to be said that the more cold and gorgeous a woman is, the more she can arouse a man''s inner desire to conquer.


    "The best..."


    He recited a sentence in an imperceptible voice.


    Shua!


    However, Luo Mi''s face was chilly and his whole body became colder.


    "Cough, cough... Don''t get me wrong, elder martial sister. I mean, this first-class inscription... Is the best."


    Ye Feng was surprised by Luo Mi''s keen perception. He looked embarrassed and had an idea in his busy schedule. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the inscription in front of him.


    The former''s face was relieved.


    After the detection of the small Dharma array, the level-1 inscriptions placed on the counter are indeed the best level, which is more precious for the factotum disciples.


    "Although the first level inscription is the best, it is of no great use. It can only be exchanged for two Taoist symbols."


    "What a pity."


    Cold words came from Luo mitan''s mouth.


    She waved her hand and motioned the side maid to take Ye Feng. However, she saw that Ye Feng didn''t mean to start at all. Suddenly, Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked coldly, "don''t go? What else?"


    "Well, younger martial brother... There are also level II inscriptions here. Please help me test them."


    Ye Feng reached into his arms and put four inscriptions in front of Luo MI.


    Shua!


    This move attracted many people''s eyes, and even many three grade inscriptions in the distance narrowed their eyes.


    When did the factotum disciple become so rich that he could take out four level 2 inscriptions at once?


    And look at the quality of those inscriptions, it seems... Quite good.


    "Yes."


    Luo Mi nodded slightly, his slender hand like jade moved slightly, and a bright light appeared in the small Dharma array, quickly disappearing into the inscription.


    A moment later, on each of the inscriptions, an aura suddenly rose and rushed into the air.


    Each track was more than three feet high, and even one of them broke through four feet in one fell swoop, reaching about four feet two or three.


    "Superior..."


    "Superior..."


    "Superior..."


    Luo Mi said a few words one after another, and when she saw the highest light, her iceberg like pretty face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Best..."


    "Three are superior and one is the best, of which... Two can carry the flesh."


    With her voice falling, a burst of exclamation suddenly sounded in the hall. Everyone had a trace of disbelief in their eyes, and all kinds of eyes swept on the inscriptions and Ye Feng.


    The first-class inscription is certainly nothing.


    However, the second-class best inscriptions, which can still be carried in the flesh, can be called a rare word among most of the king''s martial arts.


    "It can''t be painted by the boy himself. Is there a master of four grade inscriptions behind this man?"


    "Well... It''s very possible that apart from the master of four grade inscriptions, how can the master of three grade inscriptions engrave the best inscriptions carrying the body?"


    "However, I haven''t heard that those people have an intersection with a mere factotum disciple..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A low whisper sounded, almost with disbelief.


    In the eyes of this group of inscriptions, Ye Feng was obviously just running errands for others.


    "You want to exchange Taoist symbols?"


    "I can give you a high price. The superior inscriptions can be exchanged for ten Taoist symbols, which can carry the flesh, fifteen. As for the best... You say..."


    When he handed back several inscriptions to Ye Feng, Luo Mi''s face returned to its original indifference, but his voice seemed softer.


    The best inscriptions that can be carried in the flesh are not easy for ordinary people. Naturally, the inscription library wants to take them into its own hands.


    "Sorry... Elder martial sister... I''m just here to test the quality of these inscriptions. At present, there is no meaning of exchange..."


    Reaching for the inscription, Ye Feng was not too excited.


    For him, he mainly wanted to know the exchange rate between Taoist symbols and inscriptions.


    According to the current situation, at least four or five top-grade inscriptions are needed to exchange for a sect gate talisman, and there must be an inner gate elder as a guarantee.


    Since you can''t change it, you don''t have to come in a hurry.


    "Wait a minute, younger martial brother, can you take a step?"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to turn around and leave, Luo Mi opened his mouth again.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked puzzled.


    "If you have something, follow me..."


    Nodding, Luo Mi stood up, opened his long legs and walked to an inconspicuous room inside the hall.


    Her elegant posture immediately attracted many people to open their eyes and secretly envy Ye Feng''s good deeds.


    Actually


    Can you get the favor of iceberg beauty? Is this... To be alone in a room?


    Ignoring the eyes of those good Samaritans, Ye Feng gave an order to yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, and then followed Luo Mi behind


    The light and shade alternate, and the furnishings in the room are very simple. Many places are stacked with layers of inscription materials, and a table in the middle is even more chaotic.


    There was an old man with white hair and beard and a solemn face, sitting on a futon in front of the table, concentrating on the inscription.


    "Master level inscriptionist?!"


    As soon as he saw the spiritual color filled the room, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The spiritual strength of the white haired old man is impressively blue, mixed with some light blue light. His spiritual strength should still be above himself, almost reaching the level of fifteen or six.


    "What''s up, girl Luo?"


    Seeing Luo Mi entering with a strange man, the old man was stunned, and then a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "Nie Lao..."


    Luo Mi went to the old man''s ear and whispered a few words.


    "What?"


    "A worker disciple brought four second level inscriptions, two of which can carry the body, and one of which has reached the best level?"


    "Is that him?"


    The old man called Nie stopped his movements, raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak at all, the blue and blue spiritual force that originally floated in front of him suddenly turned into a violent storm at this moment and rushed to Ye Feng

 Chapter 1534

    In a small space, he was immediately filled with violent mental power. Like having wisdom, he bypassed other things at high speed and went straight to Ye Feng.


    The sudden attack changed Ye Feng''s face.


    He almost subconsciously took a few steps back, and there was also spiritual energy roaring out of the divine sea, hard hitting the oncoming wind and waves.


    Although this attack was caught off guard, Ye Feng kept his due vigilance. He first realized that there was no malice in it. At the moment when the spiritual energy counterattacked, he compressed it to about level 12 and put it in a defensive state.


    Sure enough


    Just at the moment when the two storms were about to collide, Nie waved his hand gently, and the spiritual force he inspired crossed a perfect arc, like a breeze.


    "Huh?"


    "Twelve Steps... How can there still be such talents among the factotum disciples of our sect?"


    In the house, the clouds were calm and the wind was light. Old Nie slowly sat up and looked at Ye Feng with a special look. His eyes then fell on Luo MI and said with a smile: "girl Luo, you are out of your sight. He should be the owner of these inscriptions."


    A flash of brilliance flashed in Luo Mi''s eyes.


    Ye Feng''s mental intensity is almost equal to her.


    But... Even myself can rarely depict the second level inscriptions of the best grade.


    Is this young factotum disciple superior to himself in terms of inscriptions?


    Under the surprised gaze of the two people, Ye Feng maintained his inner composure, but showed a bitter smile on his face.


    If you are not in the sect and know that this old and young will not kill yourself, you may really have to find out your bottom line by the old man just now.


    However, considering the strength of Nie Lao''s spiritual power, this is understandable.


    Although he has some reservations, Nie Lao can run his spiritual power at will. The inscription stops attacking halfway and can be taken back in an instant. His manipulation ability is exquisite and his spiritual strength is obviously better than himself.


    From this, it can also be inferred that this person''s status in Diyuan sect should be very high.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng bowed respectfully.


    "Old Nie''s eyes are as sharp as a torch. He''s a factotum disciple... Ye Feng, I''ve seen old Nie."


    Since the other party knew that he was the master of the secondary inscriptions, Ye Feng admitted it.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    "With your mental strength, you should be a third grade inscriptionist? Leader Luo Ya led you in. Why... Is there a difference in exchanging Taoist symbols?"


    Nie Lao smiled, waved his hand and motioned them to sit down.


    "To tell you the truth, the purpose of the disciple coming to the inscription library is to understand the exchange ratio between the inscription and the Taoist talisman. In addition, the disciple wants to enter the Sutra Taoist school for cultivation, so what he most wants to exchange is not the Taoist talisman, but... The sect Taoist talisman."


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng told the truth.


    Only when you enter the Sutra Dharma Center... That is, the octagonal Linglong Pavilion towering in the inner courtyard, can you quickly improve your accomplishments. If you want to enter there, the zongmen Taoist talisman becomes an inseparable barrier.


    "Oh?"


    Nie Laohua picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "my boy''s ambition is not small, but you only have virtual realm cultivation accomplishments. Is it too extravagant to take the sect Taoist talisman to enter the Sutra Taoist school for cultivation?"


    "Besides... In your current status, even if you have enough inscriptions to exchange zongmen Taoist talisman, no one can guarantee for you, you still can''t exchange it."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    This is also where he has a headache.


    The five grade forces like diyuanzong are highly hierarchical. To enter a specific circle, they need to be screened layer by layer.


    Even if you are an engraver, you must first take part in the annual inner court examination and be recognized before you can join the inner court and become a member of the inner door.


    Of course, as long as Ye Feng engraves the second-class or best inscriptions in public, there will be no problem to become an inner door.


    But now, first, because the examination time is not up, and second, he is reluctant to leave the group of brothers in the factotum building so soon, so he doesn''t want to join the inner door as soon as possible, but wants to take the method of cultivating zongmen Taoist talisman.


    But now... Nie Lao poured cold water on him.


    Without a guarantor, no matter how many spirit stones and inscriptions, it is difficult to exchange for a religious talisman.


    "There''s no other way except... You know some big people in the inscriptions guild or the prince''s residence."


    Old Nie raised his eyelids, showing a trace of curiosity at the bottom of his eyes and making insidious inquiries.


    Three grade inscriptions master is not rare, but the best inscriptions master who can engrave the inscriptions on the flesh is rare. As the only inscriptions master of the di yuan sect, he is not willing to let Ye Feng fall into the hands of others.


    If we can firmly grasp it, it will be of great benefit to Mingwen Museum.


    "Big man..."


    Ye Feng bowed his head and pondered for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "disciple, here... There is a keepsake of the inscription Shigong Association. Can you do it?"


    "Take it out and have a look."


    Nie answered casually, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. It''s too difficult for a factotum disciple to climb a high branch. Even if you know someone from the Ming Wen guild, you won''t go anywhere.


    Carefully took out the jade wrench given to him by Cheng Yuanhe, and Ye Feng handed it up.


    As soon as the trigger was taken out, old Nie''s eyes shot two pure lights, and he took it quickly and looked at it.


    "Er... Can this thing work?"


    Ye Feng was uneasy and looked at Luo Mi nearby. The latter also looked strange. It was obvious that even she rarely saw Nie Lao act like this.


    "Hey, hey, this... Is the jade trigger worn by the old guy Cheng Yuanhe? If it doesn''t matter, he won''t give it away easily."


    When they were puzzled, old Nie suddenly sighed. When he looked at Ye Feng again, his face became more kind and said, "boy, Lao Cheng''s weight is enough to compare with the inner door elder. He can be a guarantee."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped and his face showed a happy look.


    Unexpectedly, a wrench presented by Master Cheng is as effective as the inner door elder.


    "Although Lao Cheng is a master of four grade inscriptions, he represents the face of the inscriptions guild. Even if I wanted to give him face, I didn''t expect... He would give you the jade wrench..."


    Nie Lao''s words, with deep doubts, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and became surprised.


    "If you can, wait until the disciples have saved enough inscriptions, and then come back to the inscription library to exchange the Taoist symbols of the sect."


    Ye Fengchang, who retracted the trigger, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Master Cheng helped himself a lot. Next, he just needed to concentrate on the inscription.


    "Hey, don''t go yet."


    Seeing Ye Feng turning to leave, Nie Lao, who was a little pensive, raised four fingers and said to him, "since Lao Cheng gave you a favor, it can''t seem that our Yuanzong is too stingy."


    "HMM... I can give you a discount for exchanging the sect Taoist talisman. Originally, I needed at least five best inscriptions that can carry the body. Now... I only need four, so you can exchange one..."

 Chapter 1535

    The overjoyed Ye Feng quickly got up and bowed respectfully: "the disciple thanked Nie Lao first. If there was nothing else, the disciple would leave."


    "Well, go."


    Nie Lao nodded.


    After leaving, Ye Feng left the room. Unexpectedly, Luo Mi followed him out behind.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to Mingwen hall to find me."


    As he spoke, Luo Mi stretched out his right hand. On the frost version of his face, the corners of his mouth protruded like a slight tilt, showing a little smile.


    He reached out and gently grasped it. He felt the soft and boneless touch, and Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    Ye Feng knew that Luo MI was able to say such a thing because he liked his inscriptions or Nie Lao''s attitude.


    Between the two, the current existence can only be a cooperative relationship.


    After doing all this, Ye Feng went straight to the hall and just saw the ghost expression on the faces of all the people in the hall. Most of their eyes were mixed with "envy, jealousy and hatred".


    Especially the woman surnamed Tan, with a huge mouth, didn''t believe what she saw.


    So far, none of the male disciples who can make Luo Mi reach out on his own initiative can even do it in the inner gate, let alone... A small martial artist who looks obviously just a factotum.


    Well... Just now outside the inscription hall, I was still sneering at this man?


    Is this young man with a big background?


    At the thought of this, the woman surnamed Tan was immediately frightened and trembled. Under the strange eyes of many people around, she jumped out of the Mingwen hall.


    I dare not stay here at all.


    With the same surprise, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei walked out of the hall, and Ye Feng got rid of those strange eyes looking at himself.


    To be honest, Ye Feng prefers to be with the factotum disciples than those who think highly of themselves. He likes this way of getting along with each other without any intention and intimacy.


    After the three left, Luo Mi returned to Nie Lao''s room.


    "Nie Lao, what is his origin? You gave him such a big discount?"


    Luo MI is also very curious about Ye Feng.


    Glancing at the latter jokingly, old Nie smiled and said, "why? You are also interested in him, girl Luo? In my memory, you are rarely interested in a young man."


    "Luo MI is just curious. This man obviously has the status of three grade inscriptions master, but he volunteered to stay among a group of workers. In particular, this man also got on board the inscriptions guild. Shouldn''t he... Investigate?"


    Luo Mi still didn''t look at Nie Lao''s ridicule, but put forward his own views.


    "I knew you would. I''m also interested in him. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate. There will be results soon."


    "If he really has a special talent in inscriptions, he can''t be easily picked up by the inscriptions guild..."


    Nie Laoshen smiled.


    Sure enough, after waiting for no more than one incense, an inner disciple flashed in.


    "Go back to Nie Lao. I''ve found out."


    "The man''s name is Ye Feng. He is a martial artist who came to our sect from the city. He went to the inscriptions guild to participate in the assessment yesterday. According to the internal gossip, Ye Feng seems to have participated in the inscriptions assessment for the first time, but even so, he still refined a top-grade inscription in the assessment."


    The reporting disciple said respectfully.


    "So... So."


    "After the first examination, he became a third grade inscriptionist? And he also painted the second grade inscriptions in public?"


    "I said that old Cheng''s Iron Rooster, how can he be willing to pluck his hair? What''s the name of Ye Feng? Together with the inscription, his talent... Is unparalleled. If you train well, you may be able to compete with the boy of the Zhong family."


    Nie Lao Ruo waved his hand thoughtfully and rejected the inner disciple.


    His weather beaten old eyes showed a look of reflection.


    Luo Mi didn''t expect that old Nie had such a high evaluation of Ye Feng.


    But think about it, at least I can''t depict the inscriptions of the same level of the best grade when participating in the examination of the inscriptionist like Ye Feng.


    "Girl Luo, if you have a chance, you can make friends with this person. Ye Feng not only has outstanding inscription talent, but also this name reminds me of one thing. Ye Feng of Xingguang city seems to have a little friendship with Tianlan..."


    As if he remembered something, old Nie smiled and turned to Luo MI.


    "Sister Tianlan?"


    Hearing Tianlan''s name, Rao is Luo MI, whose face is as ancient as an iceberg. He can''t help showing a little different color and subconsciously nodded


    Ye Feng naturally knew nothing about what happened in Nie''s old house. Accompanied by yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, the three talked and laughed all the way, and unknowingly came to the boundary between the inner and outer courtyard.


    The tall wall separates the inside and outside. Several majestic inner gate disciples are guarding in front of the gate which is five feet high.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, you go back for a while. I... want to go to the inner door."


    Stop at the gate and look around. Ye Feng reaches out to touch the door talisman on his body. His heart has become hot.


    You already have the right to exchange the sect door talisman, so... You don''t need to leave this sect door talisman.


    The round tower was abnormal last time, which made the factotum disciples unable to practice at all. Therefore, elder Feng returned this clan talisman.


    In that case, the only ticket to enter the Sutra ashram, why not use it at this moment?


    Wang Yuwei and Wang Yuwei looked at each other, but they didn''t stop them. It was the dream of countless disciples of the outer court to enter the inner door. In their view, it''s understandable that Ye Feng wanted to see it.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you should be careful. The inner gate is not as good as the outer courtyard. Abide by the rules and go early and return early."


    Nodding, Ye Feng went straight to the guarded inner gate disciple, took out the clan symbol, and stepped into the inner gate under the shocked eyes of several people.


    As soon as he entered it, Ye Feng made a sound of admiration.


    Compared with the outer courtyard, the inner door should be luxurious at several levels, and even the concentration of Yuanli has increased a lot.


    What you see along the way are things you rarely see outside. Ancient trees, cranes, auspicious clouds surround it, and there is a dense atmosphere everywhere.


    He walked along the tallest building in sight. After almost a incense stick, he came to the center of the inner courtyard, where the huge octagonal exquisite Pavilion stood.


    "The inner courtyard of the Wupin sect... Is really strong. The cultivation of disciples is the worst, and it is also the early stage of the king''s territory."


    Looking at the increasing number of Qingyi disciples around, Ye Feng couldn''t help but show some vigilance in his eyes.


    Many eyes swept over him along the way. Fortunately, everyone knows that those who are qualified to enter the inner courtyard are not ordinary people, because no one specifically targeted him.


    The closer it is to the entrance of the Sutra Hall... Octagonal Linglong Pavilion, the more dense the number of people becomes. From time to time, lightning like figures rush through, bringing out a large sound of breaking wind.


    "Elder martial brother, please ask if you can enter the Taoist center to practice today?"


    Blocking a fat disciple, Ye Feng quickly handed over 10000 top-grade spirit stones.


    "Yo, factotum disciple? You seem to have some skills. You can come here."


    For the sake of Lingshi, the fat man stopped and nodded and said, "today, the pavilion is just open. It''s not an internal disciple. Only those who hold the sect Taoist talisman can enter. However... Be careful of those guys of Tianyuan sect. The inscription normal university meeting is about to be held. They can hold bad things everywhere and want to trouble us."


    "Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother."


    "Don''t be polite. After all, fellow martial brothers, this is what senior brothers should..."


    Before he spoke a word, the fat man only felt a sound burst in his ear. When he looked up again, there was no figure of Ye Feng in front of him

 Chapter 1536

    All the way, he ran quickly for a while. The octagonal Linglong Pavilion had become extremely tall in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he gradually slowed down.


    Ahead, a group of disciples stopped. At the entrance of the Sutra hall, there were many young martial artists with badges on their chest but different costumes. They were... Tianyuan sect disciples.


    There was some fear in the eyes of the disciples of Diyuan sect looking at those people of Tianyuan sect.


    As for those people of tianyuanzong, they looked arrogant and more or less had a faint sense of superiority on their faces.


    This area is the common place of heaven and earth. There is a ban. No matter how much gratitude and resentment there are between the two disciples, they are not allowed to fight here.


    The two sides deliberately opened some distance and divided them into two parts, one by one, waiting.


    It seems that today, the Sutra ashram has not been opened.


    Ye Feng stopped. Taking advantage of this gap, he also looked up and looked at the real face of the octagonal Linglong Pavilion.


    This is a giant almost 100 feet high. Eight huge stone pillars have been mottled. They stand in eight directions and go deep into the octagons above the clouds. They each hang a huge bell, but they don''t shake.


    Obviously, there is an extremely powerful space boundary here. But even so, there is still a lot of vitality, which overflows continuously. Just suck a little, it will make people feel refreshed


    "The Taoist temple is about to open. Everyone is silent and step back!"


    After waiting for a while, a light sound came from one of the bells, and then an old voice filled the air, masking the voices of the disciples of both sides.


    A strange purple light fell into the air, and the grand boundary of the attic opened a door about 30 meters high. The disciples of both sides standing in the front made excited voices, walked quickly and rushed to the attic.


    Seeing the right time, Ye Feng showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method and also found a position to quickly drill in.


    Standing in front of the huge attic, looking at the mottled stone columns with a sense of age, Ye Feng was about to enter them, but there was no reason for a trace of strangeness in his heart.


    The atmosphere inside the attic made him feel familiar.


    Having settled his mind, he threw out a trace of miscellaneous thoughts in his mind.


    Obviously, I haven''t been here. How can I feel like this?


    "Eh... Bold, not an inner disciple of the di yuan sect, how can you break into the Sutra hall?"


    While Ye Feng was still meditating, a dignified voice came from the side. An old man with a ruddy face and wearing a jade robe appeared on a stone step in front of Ye Feng.


    "Disciple... Wants to practice in the Taoist school."


    Ye Feng quickly took out the Taoist talisman of zongmen and respectfully handed it up.


    After a careful perception, he looked at Ye Feng strangely. The old man didn''t take the corridor symbol, but directly nodded and said, "you can enter with the symbol. It takes three days to practice. Remember, you can''t climb the third floor if you don''t become a king."


    After saying this, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. Then he followed the footsteps of the people and stepped into the Taoist field at one fell swoop.


    WOW!


    The world, which was still bright a moment ago, suddenly darkened.


    The view in the attic was very limited. With spiritual induction, Ye Feng quickly boarded the second floor.


    The first floor and the second floor can be used for martial arts practitioners below the king''s territory. As an inner disciple of Tiandi yuan sect, basically everyone practices above the king''s territory, and most people will not stay on the first and second floors.


    Therefore, maple leaf soon found a quiet place.


    The interior of the attic is divided into different areas. There are as many as two or three hundred large and small stone chambers, which are quite similar to the cultivation round tower in the outer courtyard.


    After a little hesitation, only a few people drilled into it, but most of them still ran past the stone chamber and went up three floors.


    There are no fewer than tens of thousands of people in the two internal doors, but there are only 300 training stone chambers on each floor of the Taoist field. There are many monks and few monks. It depends on luck whether you can grab a position.


    If all the stone chambers on the third floor are full, there are only the upper four floors or the lower two floors.


    The vitality concentration of the second layer is lower than that of the third layer, which is not high for the king''s realm. As for the fourth layer and above... There are great risks for ordinary inner disciples to practice. Only those real elites will go there.


    "What a rich Yuanli!"


    After entering a stone chamber, Ye Feng felt the vigorous energy everywhere. He was very happy and took a long breath.


    Jingfa Daochang is worthy of being the Zhenzong treasure ground of the five grade sect gate. The energy and vitality contained in this ordinary stone chamber on the second floor alone will surpass the previous round tower countless times.


    The vitality condensed into a fog visible to the naked eye.


    gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind.


    Ye Feng was going to calm down and absorb and digest well. However... At this time, suddenly, a sudden change occurred.


    As soon as the strong breath entered the body, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    With this vitality penetrating into all parts of the divine sea, there was an extremely irritable spiritual energy, which suddenly began to sweep and turn.


    This spiritual energy was the same as what he had encountered in the cultivation round tower, but it was more terrible than that over there. In a moment, Ye Feng felt the vitality just inhaled by himself, turned into countless sharp blades, and began to cut back and forth in his internal organs and limbs.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked and angry. Tanaka Nakasone shook and turned into a torrent, trying to break the blade.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t help. Those blades took root and cut the meridians in his body in a very short time.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng, who spewed a mouthful of blood, fell on his back. In his hurry, he couldn''t care about the pain all over. He tried to sit up, closed his eyes and focused on dealing with those strange blades.


    Shua Shua!


    With the vitality, more and more blades, flashing cold light, twisting and cutting, and constantly began to destroy his internal organs


    The sudden sound of falling to the ground also attracted the attention of many other people who came to the stone chamber. Several disciples of Tianyuan sect rushed to the stone chamber, but when they saw Ye Feng''s current situation, they not only didn''t rescue, but also gave a sneer at the same time.


    "Am I right?"


    "A factotum disciple of the di yuan sect? Tut Tut, how dare such a rookie come to the Dharma center to practice?"


    "It seems that Diyuan sect is afraid of being defeated by our sect this time. Even the factotum disciples have joined the battle? But look at this rookie. It should be the first time to come in. He fell into an illusion before he began to practice."


    "Never mind him, don''t delay and seize the third floor of treasure..."


    Several people kept walking, directly skimmed over the stone chamber and rushed straight to the third floor.


    At this time, several disciples of Diyuan sect came from the rear. When they saw that there was a worker disciple of the same clan in the room, they stopped one after another.


    From their eyes, they also showed deep surprise

 Chapter 1537

    "All retreat. Don''t disturb him at the moment. He will fall into a spiritual illusion. Once an external force breaks in, it will easily lead to great disaster."


    Among them, an older disciple of Diyuan sect whispered and stretched out his hand to hit a Yuanli barrier to isolate the breath of several others around.


    Such a scene is not uncommon in the Sutra ashram.


    Many disciples who come here for the first time to practice may be involved in the illusion of spiritual power when they are unprepared. The weaker their cultivation is, the greater the crisis they encounter.


    This is also one reason why ordinary inner doors dare not go to the fourth floor.


    But they are different from Ye Feng. After they become inner disciples, zongmen will explain in advance, which can let them make some preparations early


    The sharp pain spread out layer by layer. Seeing that his internal organs were constantly cut apart, Ye Feng was very anxious.


    In his busy schedule, he can only wrap the meridians with Qingwu Youhuo, so the situation is a little better.


    However, the blades everywhere were not completely isolated.


    "What''s going on? How can these ghosts break into my body without warning?"


    Endured the sharp pain, Ye Feng scolded fiercely.


    With his current physical strength, ordinary energy can''t drill in at will. Moreover, Ye Feng''s meridians have been trained for several times, and even ordinary thunder can withstand it.


    However, these increasing blades really seem too strange.


    With the passage of time, a faint purple flame appeared on the blade, and began to want to break through the blockade of green black fire.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Ye Feng, greatly alarmed, even stared out his eyes.


    The purple flame is dreamy. When it swings gently, the blades are like being summoned, flying around and crisscross, tearing the secluded fire defense one by one.


    "Huh? Purple fire?"


    Just when Ye Feng was in great pain, Yuan Ling suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s mind with a little suspicious voice.


    "Old man, look, what the hell are these blades!"


    Ye Feng roared with joy as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    If the stalemate goes on like this, as soon as the secluded fire defense is broken, his internal organs will be cut into pieces sooner or later.


    "Blade?"


    "Benyuan spirit didn''t see it, but you were shrouded in a circle of purple fire. Look..."


    Then, a dim picture appeared in Ye Fengshen sea. In the picture, I was sitting weakly on the ground, with blood spilling from the corners of my mouth. Inside and outside my body, there was a faint purple. It seemed that the whole person had become a purple burning man.


    "Really no blade? But..."


    Ye Feng had a big head.


    The picture displayed in my mind should be what yuan Ling saw.


    How can it be completely different from what you see.


    "I''m afraid you''re not confused by the purple fire. Where''s the blade... Huh? Benyuanling understands!"


    In the middle of the language, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly increased and asked Ye Feng, "boy, open your eyes and have a closer look. What are these purple fires?"


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng focused his attention on the purple flames at the edge of the blade. When he looked at it, he immediately exclaimed, "Purple evil Xuan fire!"


    "This thing is purple evil Xuan fire!"


    The flame in front of me is the same as the flame at the bottom of the eyes of the aquarium sea, but these purple evil mysterious fires are quite dim.


    Ye Feng had already received the origin of purple evil spirit and Xuan fire in his body. As soon as he compared them, he recognized them immediately.


    In other words, there is also purple evil mysterious fire in this sutra Taoist field.


    This is incredible.


    Doesn''t it mean that Zisha XuanHuo only exists at the bottom of Aolai sea? How can it appear in Jinhua city where eight poles can''t hit?


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, if Ben Yuanling guesses correctly, the blade you said is just an illusion. Only you can see it."


    Yuan Ling''s expression was a little serious.


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the blade flying in his body. The mental force in his mind slowly pressed down and wrapped the meridians and Dantian.


    Sure enough, once the mental power was shrouded, the pain immediately weakened for several points, and the blade also felt isolated.


    It was an illusion.


    In the current scene, Ye Feng''s back is sweating. The illusion in front of him is too real. Especially the appearance of those blades even makes Ye Feng think he has been attacked by someone, but ignores the spiritual aspect.


    Even if he was broken by Yuan Ling, the rolling blade still existed, and Ye Feng did not successfully break away from the illusion.


    "The Sutra Dharma center is not comparable to those who practice round towers. The illusion in front of them is strong. Even those who have extremely strong spiritual cultivation may not be able to easily recognize them once they fall into them."


    Yuan Ling said in silence.


    "It''s just strange... How can there be purple evil mysterious fire here?"


    Ye Feng frowned. After thinking for a moment, he was more puzzled. "Zisha XuanHuo can really affect the mood of martial artists, but it''s not so abnormal?"


    The purple evil mysterious fire triggered by AO Shuanglou has been stored at the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, and it can''t create an illusion for Ye Feng.


    "That''s true, unless..."


    Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly revealed a little joy and said in a deep voice, "unless there is another thing here besides the purple evil Xuan fire."


    "You mean... Honglian fire!"


    Ye Feng almost bit his tongue and screamed in his mouth.


    Yuan Ling nodded and said slowly, "yes, Zisha XuanHuo is the companion flame of Honglian industry fire. It can be strong enough to make people have an illusion. This place is very likely related to the existence of ''Honglian industry fire''."


    "Moreover, this sutra hall is mysterious and extremely vigorous. It can quickly improve the cultivation speed. There must be something fishy in it..."


    Ye Feng''s heart was so excited that he even neglected the pain brought by the purple fire of the blade.


    Strange fire... It''s too precious. Once refined, it will bring endless benefits.


    Qingwu Youhuo has made Ye Feng taste great sweetness. If you can put the "red lotus industry fire" into your bag, there is no doubt that your cultivation strength will be improved qualitatively.


    What makes people greedy is that as a mysterious existence in different fire, Honglian fire is closely related to spiritual power, which undoubtedly has fatal temptation for the engravers majoring in spirit.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Yuan Ling poured a basin of cold water and appropriately cooled him down.


    "You haven''t seen the power of different fire. The fire of Honglian industry is famous. If it really exists in this attic, you may not have much hope to subdue it. You''d better not even think about it until you know the secret of the Dharma center."


    "As for now, benyuanling suggests you break the illusion first."

 Chapter 1538

    "Er... OK, but how can I get rid of this fantasy when it is so realistic?"


    Picking up the joy in his heart, Ye Feng asked some speechless questions.


    In front of him, the blade is very strange, which makes him feel like he can''t start.


    "Since this illusion is triggered by the purple evil mysterious fire, you have a trace of the origin of the mysterious fire. You can try to refine it."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The purple evil mysterious fire here may be contaminated with the smell of red lotus fire, which will become very powerful and trigger this lifelike illusion.


    However, even if the XuanHuo is strong, it is only the companion flame of the red lotus industry fire after all. If you have the origin, you should have the possibility of refining and expelling it.


    WOW!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at once. His mental strength spread out and turned into an invisible net. He pressed down against the purple flame at the edge of the blade.


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as he touched the purple flames, Ye Feng grinned with pain. After a slight pause, he tightly shrouded it.


    At the same time, the purple fire source that was subdued by itself was also stimulated and could not absorb the purple fire energy flowing in.


    So... After a incense burning time, a small part of the purple evil mysterious fire dissipated in the air, while the others were completely absorbed into the source of the purple fire by leaf maple.


    It made the original flame grow slightly.


    The purple fire was gone, and the remaining energy was fused with Dantian at the moment. Ye Feng was also vaguely aware of his yuan force and became a little vigorous.


    "There are many advantages to practice in this sutra field. No wonder there is such a high threshold for practice."


    With a sigh in his heart, Ye Feng gathered his mind and began to eliminate the still leaping spiritual blade.


    After losing the spiritual pillar of Zisha XuanHuo, those blades will soon be solved


    To Ye Feng''s regret, the source of XuanHuo, which was incorporated into his body, has not been used directly so far. Otherwise, it can become a sharp and incomparable means of spiritual attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng''s stone room on the second floor has been surrounded by many martial artists. Except for a few worried eyes, most of them just came to see a joke.


    "It''s been almost half an hour, this boy... I''m afraid it''s going to be abandoned."


    "If you fall into a spiritual illusion and can''t find a way out by yourself, you are likely to lose your mind and become an idiot."


    Several disciples of Tianyuan sect spoke loudly, with obvious mockery in their words.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. When you first came in, you weren''t much better?"


    The diyuanzong man who drew the Yuanli barrier for Ye Feng shouted coldly.


    "Someone has asked elder he to come here long ago. Why hasn''t he arrived yet? If this goes on... I''m afraid something will happen."


    Several Di yuan sect disciples flashed helplessness in their eyes.


    At this moment, a cry came from around, "get out of the way, get out of the way, elder he is coming."


    Outside the crowd, a figure with Hefa and Tongyan appeared. The old man held a dust brush. Wherever he passed along, both disciples bowed their heads and showed respect.


    "Elder he, it''s him, a worker. I don''t know how to get in?"


    The people in front quickly stepped aside. Elder he brushed the dust and his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Hmm? Is it... This boy?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face clearly, elder he was stunned.


    Didn''t he just become a factotum of Diyuan sect for two days? Why... He broke into the inner door.


    Even into the Sutra ashram?


    "How long has he been in a dreamland?"


    Too late to ask the details, elder he looked down and asked the elder martial artist of diyuanzong around him.


    It is quite dangerous to fall into a dreamland in the stone chamber of Daochang. The longer the time, the greater the possibility of losing yourself.


    "Almost... About half an hour."


    "Ridiculous... Why don''t you inform me in time for such a long time?!"


    Hearing the speech, he Changlao''s face flashed a trace of dignity.


    If he is just an ordinary factotum disciple, it''s not a big thing to die or become an idiot, but Ye Feng is different. Tianlan specially told him to take care of him before he left. If he died in the Sutra ashram for some reason, where will his old face go from now on?


    After a low scold, elder he stepped forward, waved to disperse the yuan force barrier, and slowly stretched out his right hand to Ye Feng in the stone chamber.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of other martial artists around showed a look of expectation.


    "It''s said that elder he is superb in controlling his mental power. He can forcibly pull people out of the spiritual illusion without hurting God. He can see his old man''s hand. The time we wasted today is nothing..."


    "Yes, yes, even if I can''t find the cultivation stone room on the third floor, I can recognize it."


    "Shh, don''t talk, concentrate on watching!"


    All the disciples held their breath and stared at elder he, trying to see what he did.


    "I haven''t lost my mind for half an hour. This boy... Spirit is very good."


    After whispering, elder he pressed his hands gently.


    The fluctuation inside and outside the surrounding area suddenly stopped. Immediately after that, there was a spiritual force in front of his forehead, which turned into an almost crystal palm. After a slight pause, he flew to Ye Feng quickly.


    "Give me... Up!"


    Cut off the drink.


    At the moment when Jingying''s palm was next to the Tianmen on Ye Feng''s head, he suddenly hooked his five fingers, grabbed it in the air, and immediately pulled it out.


    They opened their eyes and looked for a long time. Ye Feng, sitting in the stone room, had no movement, but still closed his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "How could... Miss?"


    Elder he''s face changed slightly.


    This is the first time he has appeared in such a situation.


    Once again, he condensed his eyes and rushed out of his mind for the second time. The original glittering palm suddenly became several times larger. His big hand directly covered Ye Feng''s head and grabbed it down.


    Boom!


    Just at the moment when the big hand came, a turbulent wave of mental power suddenly rushed out of the tianlinggai of leaf maple, mixed with a large violent purple flame.


    Even elder he couldn''t help being slightly moved by the sudden huge breath, and hurriedly took back the spiritual power inspired by himself.


    A strange scene appeared at this moment.


    The mental power that burst out was like an angry child who was provoked. He chased elder he like a storm. He was only one line away from colliding with the mental power he inspired

 Chapter 1539

    "Get out of the way!"


    When the dust shook, the two disciples with good accomplishments around them were as fragile as fallen leaves in the wind in front of elder he. They were directly shaken back by the dust for dozens of steps.


    As soon as he took back his spiritual power like lightning, elder he drank softly, and outlined a boundary with both hands to block the spiritual power and flame that came after him.


    Bang, the latter hit the barrier heavily.


    The powerful spirit wave swept across the four sides, making the barrier inspired by elder he jump like a lamp flame.


    Then, the spirit frenzy persisted, and the purple fire "hiss" burned for several seconds. Only after he realized that he had completely lost his original target, did he rush back into the Tianmen on the top of Ye Feng under the rolling of the purple flame.


    The two disciples of Yigan''s inner sect, who were shocked to open, returned to their senses after a few breaths. When they saw elder he with a little scattered breath, they were surprised in everyone''s eyes.


    What''s the identity of commander he?


    He plays an important role in the inner gate of the Diyuan sect. As one of the three cabinet protection elders jointly recommended by the two sects, there is no doubt about his cultivation, and his spiritual strength is outstanding in the whole upper city of Jinhua.


    Taken by surprise, he was almost attacked by the mental strength inspired by a factotum disciple of the di yuan sect. This scene is unimaginable.


    "The boy is really strange. I didn''t expect that even the purple fire was aroused."


    "But look at his appearance, it seems that it doesn''t matter."


    Just now, when elder he started to fight, he only felt that there was a strong mental force that was no weaker than himself. In particular, there was a trace of purple evil mysterious fire in it. He was in a hurry.


    Does this spiritual power... Come from Ye Feng sitting cross legged in the stone room, or... From the Sutra ashram?


    Elder he frowned, suspicious and uncertain in his heart.


    Shua!


    At this time, Ye Feng, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and brushed a touch of light purple in the depths of his pupils.


    Just now, he was refining and absorbing the purple evil mysterious fire. Suddenly, he felt that a strong spiritual force came and wanted to break into his own divine sea, which triggered Ye Feng''s instinctive counterattack.


    "Huh?"


    He glanced at a group of martial artists around him. When his eyes fell on the old figure in the middle, Ye Feng showed some confusion in his eyes.


    "Elder he, is that you?"


    "What are they?"


    These people rarely have the opportunity to enter the Sutra ashram. What are they doing here instead of going to practice?


    "Cough, Ye Feng, just now you were involved in the dreamland and worried about your life. I''m afraid of an accident. I came here to have a look."


    Elder he looked up and down at Ye Feng, and a thick surprise came into his heart.


    If he used to lead Ye Feng only to sell a favor, at the moment, he has some real interest.


    There are few people who can break the spiritual illusion and get out of the dreamland by themselves.


    Moreover, the boy''s mental power is not only too strong, but also... He can vaguely control the purple evil spirit and Xuan fire.


    Elder he was moved.


    He naturally knew what the purple fire in the octagonal Linglong Pavilion represented.


    "I see. Thank you for your help, elder he."


    Ye Feng nodded, arched his hands and said, "but elder, what spiritual illusion... What''s going on?"


    "When I practiced in the round tower in the outer courtyard a few days ago, it seems that something strange happened."


    Ye Feng asked in order to find out the news of Honglian fire.


    "Well... You don''t need to know for the time being. You just need to remember that before entering the stone chamber next time, take some pills to resist the illusion. Of course, it would be better to portray the resistance inscription on your body."


    Elder he passed the topic without leakage and didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question.


    "I don''t know... What kind of pills and inscriptions do you need? Please give me some advice."


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart. The dreamland here is so terrible that he has to guard against it with his current mental power. If he wants to speed up his cultivation, he must eliminate the interference of illusion.


    It seems that those inner disciples also have to use pills or inscriptions, which will be a big expense for themselves.


    "If you only cultivate on the second level, the three grade pill to protect the God, build the yuan pill, or the second level inscription to accumulate the soul is enough. Of course, the premise of using the inscription to accumulate the soul is that your body can carry the inscription."


    Elder he replied faintly.


    "Do you need to carry the inscriptions on the flesh..." Ye Feng was stunned. He was just getting started with the inscriptions. He didn''t know how to carry the inscriptions on the flesh.


    It seems that we have to learn more about it next.


    "Well... In order to avoid any more accidents, I''ll show you the practice stone room in the Sutra ashram."


    Elder he waved back the rest of the martial arts and stepped into the stone room where Ye Feng lived.


    Different from the cultivation round tower, the top of the stone chamber is inlaid with dark crystals. Those rich vitality of heaven and earth penetrate through these dark crystals and are firmly locked by the crystals.


    After walking to Ye Feng, elder he looked at Ye Feng again, but he didn''t mention anything in the stone room. Instead, he reached out and took out a pill and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "I have a three-level protection god Zhuyuan pill here. It can be regarded as a reward for you to break the illusion."


    "In your capacity, you have a rare opportunity to enter here. After taking this pill, you can cultivate yourself."


    With these words, elder he turned and left the stone chamber directly.


    "Many Sheikh elders..."


    Looking at the pill with a faint fragrance in his hand, Ye Feng suddenly understood that elder he''s only an excuse to familiarize himself with the stone chamber. In fact... He gave himself this pill in order to avoid other martial artists.


    However... I don''t have any personal relationship with this powerful inner door elder. The other party gave me a pill out of thin air, which made Ye Feng very confused.


    After thinking for a moment, he couldn''t find any reason. Ye Feng had to put away his mind and began to look at the situation in the stone room again.


    As elder he said, time is precious.


    I... I must find a way to practice as soon as possible, and improving my accomplishments every minute is


    There is also a jade platform in the center of the stone chamber. There is a flow of spiritual light above it. At a glance, it is much higher than that in the cultivation round tower.


    In front of the jade platform, there is a dent the size of a palm, which is the same shape as the Taoist talisman of the sect.


    Take out the door talisman, and Ye Feng puts it on it.


    When the Taoist talisman coincided with the dent, a large bright light rushed up on the jade platform, and the blue talisman on the zongmen Taoist talisman flickered for a while, and then scattered a light aura.


    The dark crystal above the head, stirred by the aura, quickly exuded a strong vitality of heaven and earth, and filled the whole stone chamber in an instant.


    Ye Feng, who was in pain, knew that this precious cultivation opportunity had been deducted, so he quickly condensed his heart and calmed his Qi and sat on the jade platform.

 Chapter 1540

    He opened his mouth and swallowed the light green pill. With a cold breath spreading in all his limbs and bones, a faint clear air overflowed from his body surface to form a translucent protective cover to protect him from head to foot.


    "Now, try the effect of this pill."


    After a curious remark, Ye Feng put his hands together and carefully urged the Dantian meridians, which played a yuan force.


    As soon as he entered the stone chamber, he almost overturned. At the moment, he was still afraid.


    Buzz!


    Under the urging of Yuan Li, the black crystals in the stone chamber emitted bright black lights, automatically guiding their vitality to rush to Ye Feng''s body.


    As for the previous phantom interference, it did not reappear.


    "It seems that... It does work!"


    Holding down the joy rising in his heart, Ye Feng let go of his hands and feet and began to speed up the operation of muscles and veins. The eternal green pulse showed its great power and began to devour the black light rolling in.


    Full of vitality, Ye Feng is like a fish in water. Yuan Li rushes through the meridians and Dantian, forming a weekly cycle. Each scouring will make one more drop of crystals in Dantian


    Almost a day later, Ye Feng opened his eyes and spewed out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Feeling a lot of crystal power in his body, Ye Feng was surprised by the current cultivation effect.


    If you practice at this speed every day, you can break through the eight fold and impact the nine fold bottleneck of the virtual environment in less than a month.


    Such crazy speed can be described as abnormal.


    You should know that generally, those who are not weak in virtual environment martial arts can enter the next level only after a few years or decades.


    "If... I enter the mysterious space to practice again, will the effect be better?"


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved.


    In his current state, although the mysterious space can slow down the time, there is not much vitality in it, which has greatly reduced the effect. But if the vitality here can be introduced into the space, wouldn''t it be... Twice the result with half the effort and thousands of miles a day?


    The idea flashed, and Ye Feng had an idea that he couldn''t help but want to enter the mysterious space.


    But suddenly, his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly.


    I felt that above my head, there seemed to be a pair of giant invisible eyes watching my every move.


    Although the strange feeling flashed away, Ye Feng exuded a fine cold sweat from his back in an instant.


    It seems that someone is watching everything in the Sutra ashram.


    "It seems that there are many secrets here."


    But with a sigh, Ye Feng gave up the idea of using the mysterious space to practice, but adjusted his mind and entered the state of practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, there was a faint noise in the corridor.


    The light on the jade platform also became extremely dim. After struggling for a moment, it finally dissipated completely. Yuan Li in the stone chamber became sparse.


    Cultivation time is over.


    The door talisman placed in front of him was also full of magic light and lost its effectiveness.


    Ye Feng sat up straight and realized it secretly.


    After three days of high-pressure cultivation, my breath has improved a lot. The vitality in the Dantian is almost reaching the threshold of the middle of the eightfold virtual realm.


    He is a stunned God.


    This scene... Almost surprised Ye Feng.


    You should know that it was only a few days before you broke into the eightfold. Although you practiced in the round tower for most of the day, you didn''t get much effect.


    Now, only three days after entering the Jingfa Daochang, I will be promoted from the beginning to the middle of the eightfold. I have to say that it is not a loss to pay a huge price and spend a zongmen Daofu.


    According to this situation, it will cost up to four or five clan Taoist talismans. After practicing for more than half a month, you can make yourself impact the nine aspects of the virtual environment.


    In less than a month, the impact from the empty realm of eight to nine is really exaggerated.


    No wonder the Sutra Dharma Center... Will become the top priority of the two most important sects of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the Jingfa Taoist temple, the martial artists belonging to the two sects came out in a bustle.


    These faces have a look of satisfaction.


    After three days of cultivation, everyone has experienced the satisfaction brought by rapid promotion. Of course... Even the inner disciples of Tiandi Yuanzong, they have a rare chance to enter the Sutra Taoism hall. They can only have that once in almost two or three months.


    After this rapid promotion, we must go back to rest and consolidate the foundation.


    So along the way, many people looked in a hurry.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop much either, but ran all the way directly to the Mingwen Museum.


    The taste in the Sutra hall made him nostalgic. The effect of the second floor stone chamber was quite amazing. So... What if it was three or four floors?


    I think the vitality concentration will be more abundant, and the cultivation effect will be more amazing.


    Of course, the conditions required to climb to the top of the attic are also very harsh.


    The clan''s Taoist symbols are essential, and... There should also be pills and inscriptions that can resist the spiritual illusion... These things are only available in the Mingwen hall in the Diyuan sect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut Tut, a third grade God protecting and Yuan building pill actually needs a second-class inscription, which is... A little too dark."


    An hour later, a pill appeared in the storage bag in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Alchemists are no less than inscriptions, and because of the particularity of "protecting God and building yuan Dan", the price is naturally very expensive.


    As for the remaining first-class inscriptions and another second-class inscriptions that cannot be carried in the flesh, Ye Feng converted them into three inscriptions and the description scroll of the second-class inscription "Yun soul".


    This is on the basis that Luo Mi gave him a certain discount.


    After putting these away, Ye Feng walked out of the Mingwen hall with flesh pain on his face and walked towards the worker building.


    In addition to exchanging those things in the Mingwen hall just now, Ye Feng also heard some information about the octagonal Linglong Pavilion.


    If you want to climb to the fifth floor of the attic, you don''t have a problem with the inscription, but if you use the guardian God to build yuan Dan, you need at least four grades.


    Above the sixth level, the pill is basically ineffective. Only by inscribing three levels of "Yun soul" on the body can we resist the interference of spirit illusion.


    Even in the inner gate of Tiandi Yuanzong, only a handful of people can enter the fifth floor for cultivation. As for the sixth floor and above, except the elders and a few core disciples, no one else has the right to enter.


    It seems that if you want to be promoted quickly at the top level of the Sutra Taoist field, in addition to having religious symbols and status, cultivation... Is also one of the essential factors

 Chapter 1541

    Along the way, Ye Feng felt that there were many disciples of the outer courtyard pointing at him behind his back.


    There was a constant whisper. Although the voice was weak and inaudible, it still fell into Ye Feng''s ears.


    "It was the boy who defeated Zhong Ziqi."


    "Looking at his appearance, his cultivation is average. He doesn''t seem to have much combat power. A factotum disciple dares to attack external disciples and trainee disciples. This... Isn''t he looking for death himself?"


    "Zhong Ziqi is still sweeping the floor with a group of disciples. The news has spread all over most of the outer courtyard. This time, he lost his face."


    "Hum, I don''t think so. Although this boy comes from an evil family, Zhong Ziqi won''t give up. Don''t forget the forces behind the protection. In my opinion, this man will be unlucky sooner or later, and those factotum will be implicated by him."


    "Never mind him, it has nothing to do with us anyway, hehe..."


    Ye Feng looked calm and didn''t care much about these messages.


    Soon, he rushed back to the factotum building.


    On the square at the gate, Zhong Ziqi, with a depressed face, was wrapped in white cloth, with only a pair of eyes exposed outside.


    There are a group of apprentices sweeping the floor around, which makes the square dusty and gray. There are many broken brooms on the ground. Obviously... They spread their resentment on these foreign objects.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking slowly, the group of people suddenly converged. Only Zhong Ziqi, who was burning with both eyes, glared angrily. The broom held in his hand immediately twisted and changed shape.


    In particular, the onlookers who heard the news not far away made waves of gloating behind the scenes, which made him angry and wanted to break Ye Feng into pieces.


    "You elder martial brothers... Have worked hard. After a month, if you continue to challenge and bet with me, we''ll sweep the door... Welcome."


    Ignoring the hate eyes, Ye Feng lightly dropped a word and went straight into the hall of the factotum building.


    Click!


    Looking at Ye Feng''s disappearance, Zhong Ziqi could no longer suppress his anger, and the broom in his hand was broken into 17 or 18 pieces.


    "Ye, humiliate me so much. Within the Diyuan sect, you have no me, you give me... Wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother ye... Is back."


    "It''s said that younger martial brother ye went to the Sutra ashram to practice?"


    "Er... His breath... Seems to have improved a lot."


    In the hall, many factotum disciples gathered around. Seeing Ye Feng entering, they hurried out of the way.


    They talked in succession, especially when they felt the breath on Ye Feng, they showed their surprised faces one by one. Many female martial artists still have a burning light in their eyes and a little shame on their face. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t practice?"


    Puzzled, Ye Feng walked out of the crowd and noticed the abnormality in the hall.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei were also in the hall. In addition, in the middle of the hall, there was a big man with deep momentum, looking around anxiously.


    No words!


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to ask, Guan Buyu suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Brother ye, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you here for three days. If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid I''ll break into your inner yard and ask for someone."


    Ye Feng remembered that he had promised Guan Buyu to refine a secondary inscription that could carry the body for him. This guy... Should have come to send materials.


    "Hey, brother Guan, don''t blame me. A sect Taoist talisman can only be practiced for three days, but you don''t dare waste it."


    For this rough man, Ye Feng has a bit of good feeling from his heart. Although he doesn''t speak, he doesn''t have the airs of a strong man. He goes straight to his own taste.


    "That''s true."


    "In the virtual realm stage, few people have the pen of brother ye..."


    Guan Buyu naturally understood how rare zongmen Taoist symbols were, but the rough man didn''t say much. He directly put out ten inscriptions, and then rubbed his hands.


    "Here are ten inscriptions and related explanation scrolls. It''s difficult for brothers. I don''t have much value. I can only provide so much for a while and a half."


    Although Ye Feng''s talent for inscriptions is extremely powerful, even so, it''s difficult to engrave one of the best inscriptions that can carry the flesh with ten materials.


    You know, if an engraver wants to engrave any new Inscription, he needs a lot of practice. Those master level engravers often have a lot of practice before they can get ordinary inscriptions at hand.


    As for the inscription master who has reached the sixth grade, there are at least hundreds of explanation scrolls in his mind, which is completely a mobile treasure house.


    Generally speaking, the third grade inscriptions master needs a lot of practice before he has the chance to successfully engrave high-level inscriptions.


    "Cough, ten pieces of materials should be almost the same."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t choose anything polite.


    He has no full confidence in his inscriptions for the time being.


    "It doesn''t matter if I fail. It''s a big deal. I''ll find the materials again. If I can succeed in advance, the rest will be given to brother Ye."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Guan Buyu showed a trace of excitement.


    "By the way, there''s nothing unusual these days. Did those guys... Come to trouble?"


    With Guan Buyu, Ye Feng turned his eyes to yuan Ningzhen.


    "Since younger martial brother Ye beat Zhong Ziqi up a few days ago, it seems to have some effects."


    "We used to be harassed and blackmailed every once in a while when sweeping the floor. It''s just... I don''t know how long it can last?"


    "In addition, I received a rumor that I asked interns and external disciples to sweep the floor. Several external elders seemed dissatisfied and felt that they had lost the face of the external disciples..."


    Yuan Ning said with a frown.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, besides, we are not a member of the outer court? Even if the elder intervenes, we can''t give in, otherwise we will only become bullies in the future."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this.


    Diyuan sect has a clear hierarchy. Gambling undoubtedly touched the restricted area of some people. But now that we have done this and broke up with Zhong Ziqi, we must stick to it to the end.


    He is not a submissive person by nature.


    "Yes."


    "As long as there are no inner disciples involved, what I fear most is Yuanmeng. Zhong Ziqi is from the same family as childe Yuanyuan. He has a deep background in Yuanmeng. His closest backer is a guy called Bu Jing salamander."


    Wang Yuwei scratched his head and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the name, even yuan Ningzhen showed a little restless look

 Chapter 1542

    Ye Feng''s face was serious and said, "you can only take one step at a time. Even if you bully us, we can''t wait to die. By the way, this step startles the salamander... What''s the origin?"


    "This guy has been in the limelight for the past two years. It is said that he is a top ranked expert in the inner gate. When he joined the inner gate, he challenged all the way and convinced many old disciples. It is said that his accomplishments are close to the middle of the king''s territory. Especially after becoming the main force of the yuan alliance, his combat strength has improved greatly, and no one dares to challenge his edge."


    Wang Yuwei touched his nose and said with some free eyes. He seemed reluctant to mention the name in front of Ye Feng.


    "Moreover, the step startled salamander will report his vengeance. As long as he offends him, he will do his best. This is the most frightening."


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. "Is it in the middle of the king''s territory?"


    After stepping into the king''s territory, one to three times is the early stage, and four, five and six times is the middle stage. In other words, the cultivation of Bu Jing salamander is at least more than four times in the king''s territory.


    Such cultivation is not what Ye Feng can deal with at the moment.


    "It seems to be a tough guy indeed. We should have prepared early."


    "There''s no need to worry about this person for the time being. It''s said that BUJING salamander is closing down and is ready to participate in the annual hegemony competition. It won''t appear in three or four months." Wang Yuwei added.


    "Hegemony competition, what kind of competition is it? Why haven''t I heard of it at all?"


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Well... This sect hegemony competition has nothing to do with our factotum building, or the whole outer court. This year, it will be held about a month before the inscription teachers'' University. Finally, it will win the top three. It is qualified to become the outer sect elders of this sect, and can get a chance to enter the highest level of the Sutra ashram and accept the baptism of the ashram."


    "Therefore, except for those real experts in the inner court, others are just ordinary spectators. There is no need to pay too much attention."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s seemingly ignorant appearance, Wang Yuwei sighed and continued: "younger martial brother, do you know how terrible a Taoist baptism is?"


    Ye Feng shook his head very cooperatively.


    "It is said that the highest level of octagonal Linglong pavilion has the martial sense of a super strong man in those years. As long as you can successfully accept the baptism, it is equivalent to breaking through the shackles of promotion to the Holy Land and having the opportunity to survive several disasters in the future."


    "Moreover, people like us who can''t reach the king''s realm, are very likely to be directly promoted to a level."


    "What... Such a pervert?"


    Ye Feng''s heart became hot in an instant.


    The holy land, known as the watershed of the strong, can turn the law of the great road into its own use. Most of the martial arts in the holy land will be stuck in the crossing of robbery all their life. It''s good to be a saint of three or four robbers. It''s difficult to touch the threshold of high-level saints.


    At that step, Yuanli is only a part of strength. It needs to have a strong perception ability. If you accept a baptism, you can get rid of this threshold. I have to say... It''s a little against the sky.


    "The first three in the inner door, isn''t it super powerful and terrible?"


    Restraining the throbbing in his heart, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not just terrible, it''s exaggerated. Think about it, even the startling salamander has been rebuilt into a king''s territory, not to mention the top three of the inner gate. Moreover, the people in the inner gate are talents selected from all over the divine power, and their combat power is far more than ordinary martial artists of the same level."


    Wang Yuwei said with admiration.


    "Well... Since it''s our school''s annual hegemony competition, what qualifications do you need? Can our external academy disciples participate?"


    Ye Feng asked thoughtfully.


    He didn''t have much interest in the outside elders, but it was too tempting to get a baptism of martial arts experts on the top floor of octagonal Linglong Pavilion. Even Ye Feng was a little excited.


    Moreover, if there is a hidden fire of the red lotus industry in the Sutra Dharma field, it will only appear at the highest level.


    "In theory, the competition for hegemony is open to all the disciples of the sect, but... It''s not the elder martial brother who attacks you. Our current cultivation is to be a sandbag for people even if we can participate in the competition. Don''t think about it."


    Wang Yuwei shook his head impolitely.


    Ye Feng has long been used to this outspoken guy.


    "Well, let''s not mention the competition. Now our top priority is to think about how to deal with Yuanmeng and the startled salamander. As soon as he leaves the pass, I believe he will be eager to come to our trouble..."


    "In his capacity and position, if there is no major event of human life, the internal and external presidents will choose to turn a blind eye."


    Yuan Ningzhen interrupted. After a meal, she said again, "if you have to, maybe younger martial brother ye... You can only show that identity."


    "Brother ye, what''s the trouble? If you can trust Lao Guan, I''ll handle it. Dare to trouble my brother... Hum, Lao Guan sent him to reincarnation."


    Their worried words also attracted Guan Buyu''s attention.


    Ye Feng quickly shook his head.


    Although Guan Buyu is very strong, he is from the prefecture after all. Once he gets involved in the entanglement of Diyuan sect and kills the disciples of Diyuan sect, won''t he cause great disaster?


    And so far, it''s just the speculation of yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei. It''s unclear whether BUJING salamander will come out for Zhong Ziqi after leaving the customs.


    "Brother Guan, I don''t bother you to intervene in some small things in the sect, but next, I have to engrave inscriptions. I can''t be disturbed casually. I also need brother Guan to sit in my sweeping door and protect the law."


    "It''s easy to say. Just leave it to me!"


    In spite of his pride, dry cloud nodded, and his chest clapped loudly.


    "Thank you!"


    He arched his hand at Guan Buyu. Ye Feng turned to yuan Ningzhen and said after a little meditation. "Elder martial sister, I need to trouble you one more thing. Take advantage of this time, take other elder martial brothers and sisters and help me collect more materials of level 2 inscription Lingfeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you still going to exchange the inscription for the Taoist talisman and buy us martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ning really thought about it and looked helpless on her face.


    Previously, she and Wang Yuwei had calculated an account for Ye Feng. It was only the required inscription materials. It was an astronomical figure that even her little rich woman would be surprised.


    Ye Feng nodded resolutely.


    "I''ve thought it over carefully. First, younger martial brother, I need enough materials to improve my proficiency in inscriptions. Second, we must make changes when sweeping the door, otherwise... We will always be trampled under our feet."


    "In addition to improving our personal strength, we should also expand our influence in sweeping the floor. At present, we only have 64 people. If we want to be famous, Yuanzong needs to absorb more people without being bullied by others."

 Chapter 1543

    "What do you mean? We should attract talents from interns and external disciples and expand the sweeping door?"


    Yuan Ning really smiled at the corners of her mouth, but soon she shook her head in embarrassment.


    Although the idea is good, Ye Feng''s proposal... Won''t work at all.


    Even if the sect doesn''t care about these, no one will degrade himself and be willing to join what are all factotum disciples... Sweep the door.


    Ye Feng''s face showed an unfathomable smile, turned to Guan Bu Yu and said, "brother Guan, if there is an idle alliance and wants to invite you to join, will you have a problem?"


    Guan didn''t understand. He touched his head and wondered, "no one will interfere as long as he doesn''t betray the sect and join the ordinary idle alliance."


    "But... With Lao Guan''s current cultivation status, the ordinary alliance doesn''t have so much face. What? Brother ye... Do you mean to want Lao Guan to join you to sweep the door?"


    Guan Buyu suddenly asked.


    Hearing this, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei pricked their ears and wanted to guess Ye Feng''s real intention.


    Ye Feng did not directly reply to Guan Buyu''s question, but smiled and threw out his chips.


    "I mean, if... A famous high-grade engraver makes an invitation, it should... Be enough to attract many strong people?"


    "You always care about today. Isn''t that why you came?"


    If you count it up, the strong in the king''s territory, in any region and any force, are not a small fighting force. As a self-cultivation of Guan Buyu, they can become the elders of any sect in Jinhua City, even Tianyuan sect.


    However, in front of the inscriptions guild, these strong men can only lower their posture and become a good bird.


    What for?


    For high-level inscriptions, of course.


    Superior or best inscriptions can greatly increase the comprehensive strength of martial artists. No matter who is in any realm, the king''s realm, holy realm or even God''s realm, they are inseparable from the increase of inscriptions.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, there will be no problem."


    Guan Buyu grinned and immediately said with bright eyes: "brother ye, you have a good idea. What Yuanmeng of Diyuan sect... It is because of the signboard of Childe yuanthat it can be popular and lasting.


    But... Childe yuan is a master of the four grade inscriptions. It is said that he will soon break into the five grade situation. He can indeed attract a large number of strong people to follow, but it doesn''t mean that brother ye can also. "


    "After all... The success rate and appeal of inscriptions are too low to meet the needs of Wang Jingwu."


    Guan Buyu asked yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei to nod frequently.


    There were many factotum disciples around, and their eyes also showed horror.


    For a long time, Ye Feng had such a plan. He wanted to attract a large number of martial artists to join the sweeping door by relying on his identity as an engraver.


    This idea, simply don''t be too crazy.


    Ignoring the low voice from the crowd, Ye Feng showed a trace of prudence and said, "brother Guan, you don''t have to worry about this. Now, brother, please join us to sweep the floor."


    "As long as you say yes, brother can promise you that in the future... You can engrave any inscription you want at any time."


    Ye Feng threw out the olive branch in his hand to the tube who was silent.


    To be modest, Ye Feng took part in the inscription examination for the first time. When he knew nothing, he could engrave the second-class best inscriptions, which shows his talent in inscriptions.


    With his talent like Ye Feng and his amazing spiritual strength, once he is familiar with the inscription routine, it''s just a matter of raising his hand to become a master of four grade inscriptions. Even a master of five grade inscriptions with high status will not be too difficult in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Now... He will make use of his own advantages to let Guan Buyu make a choice.


    If Guan Buyu trusts Ye Feng and is willing to accept the invitation to join the sweeping door that is not famous at present, Ye Feng will naturally repay his kindness and fulfill the condition of "what inscriptions he wants to engrave at any time".


    If Guan doesn''t want to, I''m sorry. After helping him engrave this time, both sides are cleared. In the future, the price will be clearly marked, and whether to inscribe for him or not depends on Ye Feng''s mood.


    Icing on the cake is far better than sending charcoal in the snow.


    Although it seems reckless to say nothing, it''s not stupid in the heart.


    If you join the sweeping door and help them overcome the current difficulties, you can get a future inscription master''s friendship. In the long run, he will not suffer at all.


    "Since brother Ye looks up to Lao Guan so much, I won''t say anything disappointing. Shit, face is useless. Brother, I''m the first to join. From now on, I''ll be one of you sweeping the floor."


    A fist hit the table and the tea shook. Although he didn''t speak, his voice was decisive and resolute.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "We sweep the door and welcome brother Guan to join us."


    Hearing Guan Buyu''s positive reply, Ye Feng also immediately laughed. There is such a nine major master of respecting the king''s territory. If ordinary people want to provoke, they have to weigh it carefully.


    Wang Yuwei and others were even more ecstatic.


    They never thought about today.


    Is there a big master sitting in the small diyuanzong factotum building? And looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, it''s obvious that he has to recruit more Wang Jing to join. As soon as he thinks of going out in the future, he will be followed by one or two Wang Jing experts. Isn''t that dignified and won''t be bullied again?


    Seeing that everyone showed a happy smile, Ye Feng was also in a happy mood.


    However, in this way, the pressure on yourself will certainly not be small.


    It seems that we have to improve the inscription skills and inscription level as soon as possible.


    "Brother Guan, since you have become one of us, the family doesn''t speak two words. I sweep the floor and wait for fun. I still need you to win over some strong people."


    "Well, that''s right... When an expert in the middle of the king''s territory joins the sect, he can get a second-class inscription every month. In the later stage of the king''s territory, he can get a second-class inscription. Of course, the materials also explain that the scroll is provided by himself. One inscription needs to be matched with three materials."


    "Wait... Three pieces of material? Younger martial brother ye, are you crazy?"


    On one side, Wang Yuwei almost jumped up. Three pieces of materials were exchanged for a second level inscription, and they were all superior and best inscriptions. This is so special. How can it be?


    In other words, the success rate of the top level must be more than 30%.


    You know, the average three grade inscriptions master, even those proud guys in the inscription hall, dare not say that they have a 30% success rate of inscriptions.


    Their 30% is different from that of Ye Feng.


    They include the middle and lower class, and what Ye Feng said is the first class and the best


    This gap is like a world of difference. To put it awkwardly, if you give them ten pieces of material, you may not be able to engrave a superior one.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problem."


    Ye Feng smiled at Wang Yuwei and widened each other''s heart.


    He has already calculated that according to his current level of inscriptions, 30% of the ordinary high-grade inscriptions are still stable, and with the increase of the number of inscriptions, the success rate will rise.


    You can earn without losing by using inscriptions to support inscriptions

 Chapter 1544

    "It''s up to me, brother. With this condition, I''m afraid that the king''s territory will level the threshold of sweeping the floor door..."


    Guan Buyu said loudly in a loud voice.


    "OK. That brother will write the inscription for brother first." after Ye Feng explained some other matters, he patted Wang Yuwei on the shoulder and walked to the second floor.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, come with me. You can watch the inscription next to me and maybe get some inspiration."


    Wang Yuwei, who responded, exclaimed, stepped away and stumbled madly to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Ye Feng arranged the inscription materials one by one, immediately waved to Wang Yuwei and said, "set the border, and there shall be no interference during the inscription."


    "There''s an old man in charge of the ferocious God outside. Who dares to harass him now."


    Having said that, Wang Yuwei obediently laid a simple spiritual boundary.


    "Just watch carefully. If you have any puzzles, you can ask directly."


    Leaving a word, Ye Feng ignored Wang Yuwei, focused on the inscription materials.


    Last time, there was a piece of spiritual wind material left. Ye Feng was already handy and just used to demonstrate it.


    WOW!


    With a strong spirit wave, the whole room was immediately filled with green lights, and the spirit turned into countless strands, and probed into the limbs of the spirit lizard at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly... You can control so many mental powers at the same time!"


    At the beginning, Wang Yuwei made a startling cry.


    An ordinary three grade inscriptionist can only control a few spiritual forces to hook yuan forces. Of course, the more the number, the faster the speed, the higher the efficiency. It''s just too harsh for the control of the inscriptionist.


    Ye Feng''s current spiritual power, numerous and countless, has exceeded Wang Yuwei''s imagination.


    However, in a moment, the yuan force was hooked out one by one, and the spiritual force moved rapidly to eliminate the impurities one by one.


    This process is very easy for maple leaf. With previous experience, impurities are quickly removed.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a more huge spiritual force came, like a big curtain, pressing down on the animal skin. At the same time, an unusually bright spiritual force turned into a sharp thorn and began to outline lines on the animal skin.


    The fiery fire the size of a finger belly burst out, and in the twinkling of an eye it was suppressed by mental power.


    "It''s really... Beyond imagination, I can play like this!"


    Wang Yuwei''s excited voice was shaking. Ye Feng''s control speed was too fast and his mental power was strong. Engraving the current secondary inscriptions hardly caused a waste of materials.


    And the inscriptions like clouds and flowing water are a visual enjoyment for others to look at.


    "The level of inscriptions is different, but the reason is the same. It is necessary to retain the maximum effect of the material as much as possible."


    While engraved, Ye Feng explained.


    Wang Yuwei''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. He didn''t blink for fear of missing any details.


    For a level-2 trainee inscriptionist like him, it''s better for him to observe the master inscriptions from a close distance, plus Ye Feng to point out the details on the spot, than for him to engrave them ten times behind closed doors.


    After two incense sticks, Ye Feng recovered his mental power and perfectly engraved the spirit wind.


    This time, even Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the grain, and there were almost no defects. From the light emitted, it was at least the best quality, which was likely to be able to carry on the flesh.


    "This... Is done?"


    Wang Yuwei, who felt the spiritual pressure gradually dissipated and had been tightening his mind, asked in a knotted voice as if he were in a dream.


    Once engraved successfully, there is no stagnation in the whole process.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Especially... Even Wang Yuwei can see that the "spirit wind" engraved by Ye Feng is of extraordinary quality.


    "Practice makes perfect is one thing. Another important point is to control the spirit. Give you four words. Be bold and careful."


    Put away the "spirit wind" and slowly explained it. Then Ye Feng took out the instruction scroll given by Guan Buyu.


    "The second level inscription ''solidifies'', strengthens self-defense and improves resistance... This inscription is very consistent with Lao Guan."


    After carefully checking the instruction scroll, Ye Feng recorded all the lines and key points in his mind, and then focused on the materials.


    "The skin of the sky black bird, the skull of the Earth Dragon, and... The essence of the violent scorpion lion."


    There are three kinds of materials in front of us. It seems that the engraving difficulty of "curing" is higher than that of "spiritual wind".


    "The black bird''s skin is extremely tough, the Earth Dragon''s skull is extremely heavy, and the fierce scorpion lion''s fine muscles are as flexible as silk. It can also play some rebound effects. The inscriptions engraved can improve the resistance ability by about 30%. This thing is no less than some mysterious level defense skills."


    Ye Feng exclaimed.


    The advantage of inscriptions is that they can achieve the addition of different attributes only by consuming very little yuan force, and can be superimposed with all martial arts, which is impossible for martial arts.


    With a light breath, mental power gushed out of his forehead again and rushed to the front of the Earth Dragon Skull.


    Soon, the element force in the two materials was led out, and gradually met at the same place with the guidance of spiritual force.


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the Xuanniao animal skin. In this monster skin, which was only a little bigger than his palm, he vaguely felt that there was a very stable power, just like a barrier, hindering the influx of his own spiritual power.


    If you want to draw out the yuan force, you must first overcome this difficulty


    Shua!


    At the next moment, Ye Feng, who had thought a little, popped up like lightning and stabbed into the animal skin.


    The animal skin is extremely hard, and the mental power only leaves a faint white trace on it.


    The difficulty of this inscription lies in the material. The energy of the three materials is extremely stable and is not easy to be mobilized by spiritual force. In this way, it will be very difficult whether the previous yuan force or the subsequent inscription lines.


    After Ye Feng strengthened his mental strength, the lines were finally engraved.


    "No wonder... Brother Guan can''t get the solidified inscriptions that can carry the body. The spiritual strength of about nine steps and ten steps may not be able to attract yuan force. Even if it is, he can''t help such consumption. He will be unable to carry on until half of the inscriptions are engraved."


    Feeling his own spiritual strength, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing with emotion.


    In other words, except for those masters who are infinitely close to the master of four grade inscriptions, the general master of three grade inscriptions cannot engrave this inscription, let alone engrave the one that meets the requirements of Guan Buyu and can carry the body.


    However, with the spiritual intensity of Ye Feng''s 14th level, there is no such problem.


    "Not good!"


    However, just when Ye Feng was about to relax his mind, his face suddenly changed like a slight change.


    At the moment when the energy of the skull and fine tendons converged into the lines, an extremely strong rebound suddenly appeared and hit its own spiritual force.


    Click!


    With the spread of a series of fragmentation sounds, the animal skin is cracking rapidly

 Chapter 1545

    "Shit!"


    Quickly dodging the rebound force, Ye Feng was shocked into a cold sweat. If he was a little slower, maybe his mind would be hurt.


    "Hehe... It''s not easy to achieve this level for the first time. Elder martial brother must sincerely admire you. Don''t lose heart. Come on, make persistent efforts."


    Wang Yuwei, who was watching attentively, was also startled. However, seeing Ye Feng''s failure, he showed a somewhat relaxed expression on his face.


    Failure is a common occurrence of soldiers.


    If ye Feng really wants to engrave such a difficult inscription successfully at one time, it will leave an indelible wound to Wang Yuwei''s young heart.


    Ye Feng nodded, quickly summarized the reasons for the failure in his mind, and began to pick up the second inscription material.


    Many routines ahead are no different from the first time. Until the step of extracting Yuanli and starting to really engrave the lines, Ye Feng slowed down and focused on it.


    "The rebound force should come from the fine tendons. In that case, perhaps the proportion can be relatively reduced."


    In this way, the utility of the "solidified" inscription after success may be slightly reduced, but the probability of success is greatly increased.


    Thinking like this, Ye Feng began to concentrate on the third way while suppressing the impact of the other two yuan forces with his spiritual strength.


    "Give me... Suppression!"


    At the same time, the violent mental power poured out and confined the energy rebounded again to the animal skin.


    Sure enough.


    This time, the rebound force was obviously much smaller. Under the suppression of Ye Feng''s strong spiritual force, he began to integrate with the other two energies gradually.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng, who took a breath, took back his mental strength, his eyes fell on the inscription in his hand, and shook his head in disappointment.


    "I wipe, and this... Succeeded?"


    Wang Yuwei couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    After only one failure, he could find the key to success the second time, and directly completed such a difficult secondary inscription. Ye Feng''s model of failure, understanding, improvement and success simply subverted Wang Yuwei''s three outlooks.


    People are more angry than people.


    His young mind suffered a critical hit of 10000 points again.


    "The quality of this inscription should be only second grade!"


    "Well, maybe it was the previous over pressing, which led to the insufficient integration of Yuan forces in the fine tendons..."


    He threw the inscription aside at will. Ye Feng nodded to himself and reached for the third material.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you... Want to continue?"


    Seeing Ye Feng throw away the solidified inscription like garbage, Wang Yuwei almost spewed out old blood.


    Only two successful inscriptions were enough, and they despised the low quality.


    Well, can you consider your mood?


    Without noticing Wang Yuwei''s frustrated expression, Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He... Didn''t seem to feel too tired.


    It is reasonable to say that if three inscriptions are engraved continuously, there will be some fatigue.


    "Is it not... What does it have to do with entering the octagonal Linglong Pavilion last time... But obviously the mental intensity has not improved?"


    Frowning and thinking for a while, he could think of only this reason.


    "It seems that the next time you enter, you have to pay special attention. If you can improve your mental power... It''s really... It''s worth the cost."


    After saying this, Ye Feng threw his mind out of the sky and began to fall into the world of inscriptions again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the inscription of forgetting to eat and sleep, when the fifth inscription was finally completed, Ye Feng showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    The quality of this one is obviously higher than before. Of course, whether it can be carried on the flesh or not still needs to be tested by a professional legal array.


    At the moment of mental recovery, Ye Feng fell asleep.


    "My God, I''m afraid you''re not a freak. Five inscriptions... Four succeeded..."


    "Yes, you''d better be a person!"


    Conveniently lift Ye Feng and pull up the quilt. Wang Yuwei looks at several inscriptions spread out in front of him and feels like he is dreaming.


    Whether it''s mental strength or mental manipulation, Ye Feng''s means are not what ordinary martial artists of this age can have.


    Compared with the guy lying in front of him, those legendary inscriptions in the inner and outer courtyard and even Jinhua''s going to the city, I''m afraid... They don''t deserve to carry shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng woke up again, it was already three achievements in the sun.


    After taking a look at Wang Yuwei who didn''t know when to sleep, Ye Feng wiped his face with clean water and began to engrave it wholeheartedly


    In the attic hall on the first floor, Guan Buyu was still waiting anxiously.


    "Well... Sister Ning Zhen, it''s been three days, brother ye... Shouldn''t anything happen?"


    After looking at the leisurely yuan Ning Zhen on the side, I couldn''t sit still.


    "Younger martial brother ye can engrave the second-class best inscriptions. It should be fine. Besides, Wang Yuwei is staring."


    Yuan Ningzhen, who was sitting on one side, replied carelessly while putting preserves in his mouth.


    "But... My secondary inscription is more difficult than ordinary ones, and may even cause a little... Reverse bite."


    Touched his nose, although he didn''t speak, he said with a guilty conscience.


    "Huh? What... Backfire?"


    The shaking long leg suddenly stopped, and Yuan Ning really looked at Guan Buyu.


    "That''s right. Before brother ye, Lao Guan, I found five or six inscriptions masters and even asked one inscriptions master. Unfortunately, without exception, none of them can meet Lao Guan''s requirements."


    "And there are two... Their mental strength was backfired when they were engraved, and they stayed in bed for a little half a year."


    Guan Buyu looked embarrassed. Later, he patted the table with some regret and said, "it''s all my fault. I forgot to tell brother Ye about it."


    Hearing the speech, yuan Ningzhen suddenly disappeared with a leisurely look on her face, threw down half of the preserves left on her head, turned and rushed to the second floor.


    Although he sighed like a self reproach, he followed closely.


    Ye Feng''s bedroom on the second floor was silent. It seemed that she didn''t even hear the sound of breathing. Yuan Ning really didn''t expect that there was a seal and boundary inside, and thought there was a big problem.


    Creak!


    Just as she was about to kick the door, the door was opened, and a strong spiritual atmosphere swept out with the smell of various inscription materials.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Looking at the two people with an angry expression, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    The high-intensity inscriptions for several days made him look tired at the moment. His whole body was in a mess, and his hair was scattered behind his head. As for the side, Wang Yuwei stood with a more depressed look.


    Although just watching, Wang Yuwei seems to be more tired than Ye Feng

 Chapter 1546

    "Brother ye, are you... Are you okay?"


    When they saw that Ye Feng was all right, they were completely relieved. After a little hesitation, Guan Buyu asked tentatively.


    "It''s all right. Ming Gewen, what can I do?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Did... Succeed?"


    "I have become a few pieces, but I don''t know what level I have reached. I have to go to the Mingwen hall for a test."


    Yang raised his hand. After a simple grooming, Ye Feng was about to go out of the room.


    "Why don''t you take a break? The inscriptions for several consecutive days won''t damage the mental power?" yuan Ningzhen showed some worry on her face.


    "No harm."


    "Now my body is empty. It''s a good time to practice. After going to the Ming Wen hall, I plan to practice in the inner courtyard."


    Ye Feng smiled and showed her white teeth.


    This inscription consumes mental power, while the yuan power in the body is also squeezed clean. Although you are tired now, you still have to insist. Only in this way can you constantly challenge and improve the limit.


    This made yuan Ning frown, but seeing Ye Feng''s resolute look on his face, he quickly swallowed what he wanted to persuade.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go with you to have a look. I also want to test my body... How many inscriptions are there at present."


    On one side of the tube did not speak, with an excited expression on his face.


    The four people walked out of the factotum building and went all the way. They soon arrived at the Mingwen hall.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re here again. Please... Hey, watch the steps."


    As soon as he got to the gate of the Ming Wen hall, the gatekeeper hurried to meet him with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Well, thank you."


    Ye Feng nodded faintly. He remembered that when he came for the first time, this guy was full of ferocity and looked like an idle man waiting behind.


    The more in this interest struggle, the phenomenon of following the trend will become more and more serious.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what did you bring this time?"


    In the hall, seeing Ye Feng enter the door, even Luo MI, who focuses on detection, raised her head and smiled faintly. However, she soon recovered her appearance of iceberg beauty and greeted Ye Feng.


    In an instant, the youth attracted many engravers in the hall.


    "Several inscriptions. Please check the quality, elder martial sister."


    With Luo Mi''s care, there''s no need to queue up.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, reached out and touched out eight inscriptions from his arms and arranged them on the counter one by one.


    Including the "spirit wind".


    Despite the ten pieces of materials given to him, he only succeeded in seven.


    Engraved later, even with the strong spiritual power of Ye Feng, it was difficult to support. The reason why he still insists is that Ye Feng wants to experience the limit of his spiritual strength.


    The price paid is the waste of inscription materials.


    "Eight!"


    Seeing the eight strong or weak auras in front of her, Luo Mi''s pretty face showed a thick sense of amazement.


    If you remember correctly, the last time Ye Feng came to Mingwen museum was three or four days ago.


    At that time, I asked for some information about the octagonal Linglong Pavilion, exchanged a three-level protective god Zhuyuan pill, and several inscriptions of "Yun soul".


    In other words, the eight secondary inscriptions in front of him were engraved by him in these three or four days?


    If so, it means the efficiency of the inscription... It''s a little too scary.


    Gollum!


    In the current scene, Guan Buyu and Yuan Ningzhen, who were closely behind Ye Feng, stared at each other in an instant.


    They thought Ye Feng could succeed with one or two, which was not bad.


    After all, although you don''t know how difficult it is to depict your "solidified" inscriptions, it took ten days to refine three of them. As a result, none of the three pieces could be carried in the flesh, which led to Guan Buyu''s disappointment.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng engraved seven pieces in three days.


    At the thought of such a terrible success rate, my heart throbbed.


    At present, he can only pray that one of the seven inscriptions can meet his needs


    Seeing a factotum disciple put out so many secondary inscriptions, many second and third grade inscriptions masters in the hall stared at Ye Feng like monsters.


    "Elder martial sister, can you test it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much about the surprised eyes projected from those roads.


    At the moment, he just wants to know what results he has achieved in his three-day efforts.


    Luo Mi also seemed to be aware of his gaffe. After turning his eyebrows and eyes, he nodded and put the eight inscriptions into the detection array on the stage one by one.


    An aura jumped up to the old high and lit up the small half of the hall.


    "The second level inscription is the spirit wind, the best, which can be carried in the flesh."


    "The secondary inscriptions are solidified, um... Two top-grade ones, three top-grade ones, one medium and one low-grade. Among the top-grade inscriptions, only one cannot be carried on the flesh."


    "Younger martial brother ye... Congratulations!"


    Luo Mi''s face was tinged with envy.


    Unexpectedly, he took out five secondary inscriptions that can carry the body.


    This


    Even if ye Feng engraves these inscriptions and wastes three or four times or even five or six times more materials, it is very gratifying that he can obtain such high inscription quality.


    At least there is no such master of three grade inscriptions in di yuan sect.


    Hearing this result, Ye Feng was also quite surprised. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, elder martial sister Luo. In addition to the five inscriptions that can be carried on the body, please exchange all the others for the younger martial brother into ''soul'' materials."


    "Yes."


    "The value of these inscriptions... A total of 14 materials can be exchanged. I''ll give you another pair. It''s a privilege given to you by the elder martial sister."


    Luo Mi picked out three of them, motioned to the maid on the side, turned and said, "the remaining high-quality inscriptions, younger martial brother... Do you want to exchange the sect Taoist talisman?"


    "Exactly!" Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, my authority is not enough. I''ll take you to see old Nie."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Take back the remaining five inscriptions on the stage. Ye Feng gives one of them to Guan Buyu. The latter stagnates for a long time before opening his mouth and reaching out to take it.


    I''m confused even if I don''t speak.


    What other inscriptionists and even inscriptions masters can''t do, why is it so easy here in Ye Feng?


    ¡­¡­


    Follow Luo Mi into the room where Nie Lao is in the hall. Ye Feng sees that the latter is competing with a pair of red flame Golden Toad skins.


    "Eh? Boy, are you here again?"


    "Why... In these days, have you collected four secondary inscriptions that can carry the body?"


    Nie Lao just joked, then lowered his head and began to be busy.


    "You are really... Anticipating things like God."


    "No more, no less. There are exactly four."


    Taking out those secondary inscriptions, Ye Feng was full of expectation.


    Zongmen Taoist talisman is the dream of countless disciples. After experiencing the benefits of cultivation in the Dharma center, Ye Feng understands the value of this thing more.


    "What?"


    "Really... So fast!"


    Old Nie, who sat upright, almost lost his face, resulting in the scrapping of the precious inscription materials under his hand.


    He quickly aroused his spirit and swept through the four secondary inscriptions.


    A moment later, he said with a sigh on his face, "you... Are really a freak. The speed and level of inscriptions are no worse than those who rely on genius."


    "Hey... Teenagers are terrible. They are really terrible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1547

    "Well... Can these four secondary inscriptions be exchanged for a zongmen Taoist talisman?"


    Ye Feng asked with some uneasiness in his heart.


    After all, what Nie said last time was that he needed four second-class inscriptions that could carry the flesh, but although the four brought by Ye Feng could carry the flesh, two of them only reached the upper grade.


    "Tut tut... Solidified inscriptions are no less difficult than ordinary level-3 inscriptions. Even many four masters can''t engrave those that can carry the flesh. Even if they are only superior, their value is not below the ordinary level-2 best."


    "Come on, how many floors of octagonal Linglong Pavilion do you want to practice? I''d like to remind you that you''d better stay on the second floor for your cultivation."


    "You mean, I can choose the number of cultivation layers at will?"


    After being stunned for a while, Ye Feng asked with a surprised look on his face.


    Nie Lao nodded slightly and said, "below the fifth floor, I still have some power."


    "Then... Go to the fourth floor."


    After a quick thought, Ye Feng chose the fourth floor.


    On the fifth floor, he needs to swallow the fourth grade Guardian God to build yuan Dan, and it may not be a good thing to be greedy for work and advance rashly.


    "You have to think about it. The fourth floor is aimed at the middle of the king''s territory. The martial arts in the virtual territory may not be able to bear it? Moreover, although our inscription master has strong spiritual strength, he has to lag behind the general martial arts in Yuan strength cultivation."


    Nie Lao said meaningfully, with some regret in his eyes.


    God is always fair. Yuan Li and inscriptions can''t have both. Even figures like Nie can''t change this fact.


    "Give it a try."


    Ye Feng was noncommittal and nodded with a smile.


    Inscriptions are only Ye Feng''s minor, and his most important achievement is Yuan Li cultivation. Although it is only eight times of virtual realm, it is no less than the early days of general King realm because of its solid foundation.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s reply, Nie Lao didn''t say much anymore. He turned and kneaded a Dharma formula with both hands, and took out a sect door talisman from a secret Dharma array behind him.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp. At a glance, he saw that this zongmen Taoist talisman was somewhat different from the one given by Lu Qingfeng. On the Taoist talisman, there were two runes full of blue and Lingguang.


    "The Taoist talisman of the second grade sect, but... It''s only a cultivation opportunity. It takes four days and can let you climb the fourth floor."


    Obviously, Nie Lao also gave himself some benefits.


    "Thank you, old Nie!"


    Some respectfully took the talisman and put it away carefully. Ye Feng, who was moved in his heart, suddenly asked, "by the way, can the inscription hall test the number of inscriptions carried by his body? A friend of the disciple... Wants to test it?"


    "You mean... Inscription bearing position?"


    Old Nie glanced at Ye Feng and said, "call your friend here. For your boy''s sake, I''ll test him for free."


    "Well... Thank you, old man."


    Ye Feng quickly bowed and sent out a voice, bringing Guan Buyu in.


    "Wang Jing is nine heavy, majoring in flesh. His way is quite wild."


    With a slight twist of his mental strength on Guan Buyu, old Nie casually told the details of the latter.


    "Hey, hey... Your old man is really sharp eyed and mysterious. I''ve heard about it for a long time. When I see it today, it''s really a treasure of the sect and an immortal among people."


    I opened my mouth and shut my mouth. When I saw old Nie, my tongue was full of lotus flowers. I became very clever. Even my standing posture was with my legs closed. Ye Feng despised me for a while.


    "Well, don''t flatter and come forward." old Nie raised his eyebrows and didn''t like it, but he was obviously very useful in his heart.


    After all... Thousands of wear, flattery does not wear.


    Shua Shua!


    In the empty moment when Guan Buyu nodded and bowed forward, his five fingers of his flat outstretched right hand were connected, dozens of Yuan force mixed with spiritual force, and lightning stabbed into the big holes of Guan Buyu''s body.


    Guan Buyu''s body suddenly stiffened and clubbed in place like a stone statue. His face turned red. At the same time, his body began to drum up and emit strange lights.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, what are the conditions for the body to carry inscriptions?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng asked with a little puzzled.


    "Inscriptions are equivalent to a miniature Dharma array. When urging, there are great requirements for the body to carry. Compared with spirit tools, the body of our martial artists is still relatively fragile. The first important thing to achieve the point of being able to carry inscriptions is to have an extremely strong physique."


    "Only by deliberately cultivating the body can you support the operation of inscriptions. Your friend should take the way of combining the body inscriptions."


    Luo Mi''s words were like a flash of insight, which made Ye Feng feel enlightened. However, soon his face showed doubts again, "in this case, the demon and barbarian are strong in flesh, so they are not born to carry inscriptions."


    "It''s true, but... The inscriptionist is our Terran''s exclusive profession. For the sake of racial advantage, the outflow of inscriptions is strictly prohibited. Once it is found, both foreigners with inscriptions and traitors in the Terran will be pursued and killed by countless powerful people."


    Luo Mi''s eyes showed a touch of extremely complex fluctuations, as if he remembered something.


    "In the past years, there was such a thing in our yuan sect... Hey... That thing was listed as a sect taboo, but I can''t easily mention it to you."


    Seeing that the other party did not continue to reveal his intention, Ye Feng did not ask, but looked forward.


    WOW!


    With the influx of Nie Lao''s spiritual power, almost all the light fell into a state of stagnation.


    In his body, the three orifices of Qifu, Huihai and Xuanmen became very bright and almost condensed into essence.


    In other places, it should be relatively dim.


    "Well, there are currently three inscription positions in the body, which can carry three secondary inscriptions, and the potential of other orifices and acupoints needs to be developed. When you step into the holy land, the bearing position should reach four, and the grade of inscriptions can also be improved."


    After saying this, he raised his hand and waved, although all the light on his body dissipated. Nie nodded with satisfaction and took back his mental strength.


    Ordinary king and warrior usually have only one or two bearing seats.


    Although I can''t speak three, it''s pretty good.


    "Hey, hey, thank you very much. Are there three carrying seats? I don''t have to worry about bragging with those grandchildren next time!"


    Although he didn''t speak, his mouth cracked to the root of his ear. When he was excited, he showed his original appearance.


    "Nie Lao, the disciple is also interested. Can you... Help the disciple test it?"


    Seeing this situation, Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask.


    He has experienced several times of training, and has great confidence in his physical body. At the moment, he also wants to know how many places he can carry

 Chapter 1548

    Ye Feng''s words made both Nie Lao and Luo Mi smile with a smile in their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s not elder martial sister. I hit you. The bearing position of the inscription has nothing to do with the inscription talent and has nothing to do with the spiritual power. Moreover... The physical cultivation of the martial arts in the virtual environment is too weak to control the bearing inscription. If you have to try it forcibly, you can''t say... The harm is greater than the advantage."


    Luo Mi''s eyes were as deep as a sea of stars and said very seriously.


    "Girl Luo is right. Because the body of the inscriptionist is too weak, the number of bearing positions is less than that of ordinary yuan Liwu. Only after reaching the king''s territory can there be one or two places."


    "Because it is too rare, it is usually... Also dominated by inscriptions carrying spiritual power."


    Nie Lao on one side also nodded and explained two sentences.


    "Hey, brother ye, I worship your inscription level, but you will be inferior to this bearing position." Guan Buyu echoed.


    As a warrior who practices the flesh, he knows the difference better.


    "Try not to break the law. Besides... I didn''t say I should carry the inscription now..."


    Ye Feng despised Guan Buyu, walked forward a few steps and stood in front of Nie Lao.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s insistence on testing, Nie Lao, who smiled, didn''t choose to refuse. His palm stretched out, also played dozens of lights, and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body one by one.


    At the moment when the light entered the body, Ye Feng only felt as if he had countless soft tentacles and swam away in his meridians and orifices. All his limbs and bones became a little numb, sour and itchy.


    WOW!


    After a few breaths, light spots continuously ejected from the body surface, ups and downs, and failed to stabilize for a long time.


    "It''s really... Weird."


    "Your body is much stronger than I thought... The quality and density of your body are three points more compact than this big man. You don''t look like an engraver at all..."


    Nie Lao''s curved back suddenly straightened, and two pure lights shone from his eyes.


    Suddenly, the blue spirit flame soared, surging to Ye Feng like a tide.


    Several more intense lights appeared, which was even brighter than when the tube was silent. After a full cup of tea, the light in vitro finally began to stabilize.


    "One, two, three, four!"


    "Shit! How could it be... More than me?"


    She stared at her eyes and counted them. Although she didn''t speak, she almost sat down on the ground.


    In Ye Feng''s body, the four orifices of Tianchi, Mingquan, Sanyin and Chengqi shine a dazzling light. There are also several other places where there is a faint brilliance, but it is a few points darker than these four places.


    Luo MI on the other side was equally beautiful. The waves in her eyes rippled, Tan''s mouth slightly opened, and her face looked infinitely surprised.


    I''ve never seen such a strange thing before.


    An inscriptionist at the level of virtual environment has more orifices and acupoints in his body that can carry inscriptions than a strong martial artist who respects the king''s territory?


    "Good boy, I underestimate you..."


    "Four bearing positions, this strength... I''m afraid it can carry... Three-level inscriptions."


    Nie Lao uttered an incredible exclamation, and even his eyes looking at Ye Feng showed a deep incomprehension.


    The current situation shows that the bearing position of inscriptions in the body of maple leaf, both in quantity and quality, exceeds Guan Buyu.


    The large number and high quality of carrying seats do not mean that Ye Feng''s current body strength is above Guan Buyu, but that his body accommodation is stronger than Guan Buyu.


    But even so, such a situation is basically impossible to see.


    How can the body accommodation of an inscriptionist surpass that of a martial arts refiner?


    It''s just... Incredible.


    "The four bearing positions are very strong. The disciple thought he could carry more, but he could carry three-level inscriptions, which the disciple never thought of."


    When the rippling light dissipated completely, the stiff and sour feeling disappeared, and Ye Feng began to speak.


    After many times of muscle and bone baptism, there are four bearing positions in the body, which is really not too much for Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    Guan Buyu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Why don''t you pinch this? That''s it. What do you say "reluctantly"?


    Nie Lao and Luo Mi couldn''t help twitching their faces. If those inner Tianjiao heard this, they were afraid they would beat Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you should have had some extraordinary experiences. The virtual world has four three-level bearing seats. Anyway, I''ve never seen it..."


    Luo Mi Dai frowned slightly. After hesitating for a moment, she still asked her doubts.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that. Younger martial brother had the chance to train his muscles and bones several times before. It''s just good luck to have four bearing seats."


    Ye Feng nodded lightly.


    However, the three people don''t think so. They can exercise the physical body to this extent. I''m afraid the pain and suffering experienced by this boy can''t be borne by ordinary martial artists.


    Fortunately, these words made Luo MI and Guan Buyu feel much better.


    Otherwise, they will start to doubt life.


    "By the way, Nie Lao, are there many carrying seats?"


    The expression on the three faces, especially Guan Buyu''s clenched teeth, made Ye Feng hesitate.


    "How many? Of course, you can see that this big guy... The king''s realm specializing in physical cultivation has only opened three bearing seats in his life. Only the super strong who reaches the holy realm can open five to six."


    "The king''s realm can only carry level 2 or level 3 inscriptions. Above the holy realm, it can withstand level 4. As for the divine realm, you need to see your personal cultivation."


    "The more load-bearing bits you open, the more difficult it will be to continue to open. After six, the difficulty... Is tantamount to a natural disaster."


    "There are ancient records in this sect. At most, the human body will not exceed nine bearing positions."


    There are many fluctuations in Nie Lao''s words.


    "So exaggerated..."


    Ye Feng was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was so much stress on the bearing space.


    "After all, our human body is not favored by God. When we cultivate to a certain extent, the difficulty will increase geometrically if we want to go to a higher level, which is also the biggest obstacle to opening the bearing position. Therefore, there are few martial artists who cultivate the body, because it may be a dead end."


    Saying this, Nie Lao took a meaningful look and said nothing.


    Although he didn''t speak, his face was slightly heavy and didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng nodded if he realized something. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the scene seen in the vein of fetal chemical weapons, the existence of washing muscles and bones in the thunder.


    If you can complete the cultivation of the green falling Seven Realms, you may be able to open more bearing positions.


    But... Biluo seven realms are too complicated. So far, he has not yet understood the true meaning of the "riot" in the third realms.


    This matter can only be said later.

 Chapter 1549

    "Ye Feng, you have four bearing seats now. For the engraver, it''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky. Don''t waste it... Just engrave all the spiritual inscriptions. With your inscriptions talent, you will be able to achieve more remarkable results than me one day."


    Nie Lao clapped Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    As soon as she said this, Luo Mi took a deep look at Nie Lao. In her memory, Nie Lao Ke never said such words to the disciples of Di yuan sect.


    Implication, is this a large-scale cultivation of leaf maple?


    It is absolutely a dream for countless people to get the training of a master of five grade inscriptions. You know, those three grade disciples in the hall have little chance to see old Nie, let alone get old Nie''s advice.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Ye Feng... Remember."


    Ye Feng naturally knows.


    However, his focus will be more on cultivating yuan power. He can never fill all the bearing positions on his body with spiritual inscriptions, as Nie said.


    Inscriptions are only auxiliary means. The real strong must be based on the cultivation of martial arts.


    Of course, these words are obviously out of place at this time.


    He can only fool it.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, the party said goodbye to Nie Lao. When Luo Mi saw them off, Yu Yigan left the inscription hall with envy in his eyes.


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning are really confused about Ye Feng''s performance in Nie''s old room, but they are also very excited and excited to get Luo Mi to see them off in person.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, please give me a gift. Elder martial brother Guan, younger martial brother, is going to practice in the Dharma center. This time, it will take about four days."


    "OK, don''t worry about it." Yuan Ning really nodded.


    "Lao Guan, I''m also a member of the door sweeper. If someone dares to make trouble and summons me at any time, he will arrive at the first time." with the inscription of "solidification" of the second-class best in his arms, Guan Buyu''s mood is like the hot sun in summer.


    After parting with the three, Ye Feng bought another protective god Zhuyuan pill. What surprised him was that it had risen by hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in just a few days because of the hegemony competition and the upcoming inscription normal university meeting.


    "Profiteer, it seems that... You have to engrave ''Yun soul'' quickly. The pill is a one-off thing, and the inscription can be effective forever. During this time, you should be able to make a lot of money."


    Heartache delivered the Lingshi. Ye Feng didn''t realize that his idea was the same as that of a profiteer. Then he entered the inner door with ease and familiarity. He didn''t stop all the way and went straight to the Dharma center.


    The Sutra Dharma hall is open to disciples who have sect Taoist symbols all year round.


    As for the general two disciples of the inner sect, they only have one chance to enter every two or three months. That''s why they pay special attention to it. Every time they enter, they will try their best to compete for the best cultivation stone room.


    Getting closer and closer to Jingfa Dojo, what I saw was a sea of people, walking in a crisscross of places, and Ye Feng could only line up and move forward slowly.


    "Eh!"


    "No, why can those Tianyuan sect disciples enter without queuing?"


    Soon, Ye Feng found something wrong.


    Normally speaking, the Sutra Taoism hall is owned by two sects, but at present, the disciples of Diyuan sect are basically in line, but the people of Tianyuan sect are pouring in.


    "Shit, the elder on duty today is Niu sanbian of Tianyuan sect. The old man often uses his power to open the back door to Tianyuan sect."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s suspicious voice, a disciple of the Diyuan sect in front of him suppressed and scolded.


    "It''s really... Bullying others. Elder he never does such shameless things."


    "Alas, what can we do? Who makes us less powerful than others? If we want to turn over, unless this inscription normal university meeting... Can beat them down."


    "Beat them? Cut... Don''t lose too badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another noise rang out. Ye Feng listened to it, but he felt a little emotion in his heart.


    In front of them, the disciples of the inner sect don''t seem to be as high as they thought. They usually suppress the disciples of the outer court. When they come here, they are crushed by the Tianyuan sect.


    But there''s nothing I can do about it.


    If you are not willing, you can only calm down and wait slowly.


    Finally, after waiting in line for more than an hour, it was Ye Feng''s turn to take out the zongmen Taoist talisman, raise it to a tall and strong old man in purple robe in front of the attic steps, and smoothly enter the octagonal Linglong Pavilion.


    The first and second floors are sparsely populated, the third floor is the most crowded, and the fourth floor is reduced by about half.


    Because the disciples of the Tianyuan sect entered one step ahead, the best positions on the third floor have been occupied by them, resulting in an endless stream of curses from the inner door of the Diyuan sect.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    The fourth floor is still very idle. With a little constant, Ye Feng chose a stone room on the right of the center, and then flashed into it.


    Hoo!


    With a light breath, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned slightly red.


    The richness of Yuanli in the stone chamber on the fourth floor is almost twice that of the second floor.


    With the increase of vitality concentration, the interference brought by psychic power will also increase. Between breathing, there will be a psychic phantom in your mind.


    Quickly sat on the Central Jade platform. Ye Feng put the second grade sect door talisman into the dent. Only then did he concentrate, take out the prepared Shenzhu yuan pill and swallow it.


    Boom!


    With the light from the jade platform, an extremely majestic yuan force gushed out from under the body like the tide. The black crystals around the wall also spewed out strong yuan force.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, he was submerged by Yuan Li. Ye Feng said something bad in his heart. He hurried to hold yuan Shouyi and entered the state of cultivation.


    At the moment when Yuan Li rushed into the meridians, there was still a trance in the divine sea, and a vague illusion was generated. However, under the action of the power of the pill, most of the interference quickly weakened, not to the point of affecting cultivation.


    This is also because ye Feng''s spiritual cultivation is far beyond the general King''s realm.


    Otherwise, the concentration of the four layers of vitality is so high that it is impossible for so few people to come to practice.


    Leading the ocean like yuan force to run rapidly, Ye Feng''s slightly fluctuating breath gradually subsided. After a short silence, his whole person... Completely fell into a mysterious state.

 Chapter 1550

    Hoo Hoo


    The whole interior of the stone chamber was completely shrouded by Yuan Li, which blocked the scene. From the outside, it was like a fairyland.


    Wandering in a sea of Yuanli, Ye Feng forgot the existence of time and allowed his thick vitality to wash away in the meridians.


    Dantian is like a dam, swallowing yuan force again and again. After condensation, the yuan force crystallization is increasing, which is twice as much as before.


    At this rate, when the virtual world is nine fold, nearly half of the yuan force will become crystal.


    After it is almost condensed into a solid state, both its vigor and power will be greatly improved.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng''s current vigorous yuan power is almost equal to a strong person who respects the king. Moreover, this is still without calculating the original power of the divine tree.


    However, Ye Feng''s accomplishments are only eight empty realms


    At about noon on the third day, Ye Feng opened his eyes, and a faint psychedelic color flashed in his eyes. Most of the medicinal power of Hushen Zhuyuan pill had been consumed, so he had to reduce his cultivation speed.


    "If I practice on the fourth level, maybe I can break into... The nine empty realms with two or three more chances."


    The surging yuan force in his body filled Ye Feng with explosive power.


    Under the king''s realm, Ye Feng has almost no shackles. As long as he has enough strength and solid foundation, he can break through and enter the half King''s realm without encountering bottlenecks under continuous cultivation.


    "You can''t waste any time. The cost of a practice is too huge."


    After a short rest, Ye Feng was concentrating and was going to enter the state of cultivation again.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, the purple evil Xuan fire, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly began to beat violently.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, the world in front of him became dark, as if there was an invisible force pulling himself into nothingness.


    "Boy, you have consumed too much concentrated medicine in your body. Is this... Falling into a dreamland again?"


    Yuan Ling''s startled voice sounded.


    But it seems that even yuan Ling is not sure. What happened?


    He hurried to stabilize his mind. His mental power poured out at the first time, and wrapped the whole body and the God sea tightly. Ye Feng felt safer.


    Dong Dong!


    Zisha XuanHuo trembled at high speed, as if he wanted to break away from the control of Ye Feng''s mental power and fly out of his body.


    I don''t know how long later, the chaos and darkness in front of me suddenly stopped, and all the sounds and breath disappeared completely, as if they had been closed to their six senses. Only those who were quiet on all sides heard their own heartbeat.


    Zisha XuanHuo, who was still restless, seemed to be facing a great enemy at this moment. He curled up in Ye Feng''s body and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Feng suddenly became very curious.


    The origin of this purple evil mysterious fire has long been erased by him. It is reasonable that there should be no such symptoms.


    Look at the change in front of you, it seems... It''s entirely out of its instinct.


    The existence that can make Zisha XuanHuo fear in his nature is


    Can''t help but, Ye Feng a spirit, concentrated all his mind.


    Hiss


    In the extreme silence, he suddenly remembered the sound of lightning tearing. Ye Feng stared hard and looked into the boundless darkness around him.


    "Shit!"


    He was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    I saw countless bodies and white bones floating in the air in the endless darkness around me.


    As time ticked by, more and more white bones accumulated. It was almost from the cultivation space to the human purgatory. The scalp of Ye Feng felt numb.


    WOW!


    Just as he was trying to break the illusion with his spiritual strength, another sound of flame burning came. In his sight, a small red and white spark suddenly rose from the bottom of the white bone, and in the twinkling of an eye it became a raging sea of fire, swallowing all the endless white bones.


    "Ah..."


    At the moment when he fell into the sea of fire and was swallowed by the fire, countless fierce cries pierced Ye Feng''s ears like a steel knife scraping over the periosteum.


    The huge fire roared up and burned the body and bones, but it didn''t burn them into ashes. It just let the bones twist and struggle in the dazzling fire.


    The scene was lifelike, and Ye Feng was cold all over and instinctively swallowed his saliva.


    The purgatory seemed to leave the ground and stay in the void.


    As the flames kept climbing, at a certain moment, it was like an ancient fierce beast crossing the long river of time and space. The unprecedented ancient smell of terror rose from the flame, and the nameless pressure spread to all sides in a moment.


    Under this pressure, Zisha XuanHuo trembled, and Ye Feng trembled with both legs. In his heart, he had the idea of avoiding or even running away.


    Hiss, hiss


    Under the high-temperature baking, the whole nothingness space is twisted, like being clenched and rubbed by an invisible hand, which seems to collapse at any time.


    Ye Feng''s state of mind, like being ravaged by the big hand, was relaxed and tight, seven up and eight down, very nervous.


    Yuan Ling''s figure quietly appeared, and his empty eyes stared at the burning flame. Even he showed a strong color of fear at the moment.


    "Lock your mind... You just need to remember that these are not true. They are just illusions in your God sea. If controlled by this fire spirit, Benyuan spirit... Can''t keep your mind."


    The old man''s expression has become extremely serious, and he seems to be waiting for the frightening existence in the fire.


    As soon as the voice fell, the world suddenly stopped. The great power of heaven and earth made everything slow and incomparable.


    Ye Feng knows it.


    Not that time has stopped, but that breath is so huge that it affects your perception.


    His pupils zoomed to the extreme, his eyes pierced through layers of flame and looked at the deepest part of the flame.


    There... Among the endless flames, there is an illusory flame lotus. Between the opening and closing of the petals, it emits a terrible flame wave.


    The terrible pressure of ancient terror is also fluctuating from around the fire lotus.


    Countless corpses and white bones floated around the lotus and were soon burned out. The fire from the blooming stamens of the lotus rushed to the depths.


    Among the stamens, there was a ghost face, as white as paper, but with a grin, which was even more strange and gloomy in the fire of industry.


    Although it was just a scene in the divine sea, Ye Feng felt the horror of the flame.


    Even if the strong in the holy land are involved in this flame, they are afraid to turn their mind into ashes and become an unconscious walking corpse.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    "Sure enough... It''s the fire of Honglian industry..."

 Chapter 1551

    Yuan Ling''s excited voice poured into Ye Feng''s eardrum.


    "The list of different fires in heaven and earth records that the industrial fire is shaped like a lotus, accompanied by dead bones around it, which can burn up the spiritual power. No matter how strong the evil idea is, it can''t help the fire burning from the heart and spirit. If you want to get this fire, you must accept its evil."


    "What does that mean?"


    Forced to suppress the palpitation in his heart, Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised and reluctantly asked.


    "The fire of the red lotus industry can purify everything, but it is only a breath of death with the dead bones for many years. Ordinary people can''t bear it. If the Taoist heart is not firm enough and the spiritual power is not strong enough, you don''t have to think about recovering the fire."


    Yuan Ling said solemnly.


    Boom!


    In the gap between them, the red lotus fire suddenly began to stir, the petals bloomed layer by layer, and the hidden ghost face suddenly rose into the sky and crashed into a place in the void.


    The earth shaking noise came. At the place where the ghost face hit, dark crystals emerged out of thin air, turned into an unbreakable huge barrier and withstood the power.


    The impact failed, but the grimace did not mean to stop, but launched a more ferocious impact, trying to break the siege of the barrier and get out of the cage.


    At the same time, the raging flames from the red lotus also opened their teeth and claws and began to burn against the barrier formed by the black crystal.


    Under the double force attack, the barrier is constantly twisted and deformed, but... There is no sign of breaking.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was greatly surprised. It seemed that the powerful flame in Yuan Ling''s mouth seemed to be trapped by people.


    This is... Someone set up a boundary in this sutra field and forcibly trapped the fire of Honglian industry in it.


    "Great courage..."


    "This is... Forcibly detaining strange fire and imprisoning it into the void."


    Yuan Ling''s voice changed a little, which could make the old man afraid. It''s really rare.


    "Why imprison it in the void?"


    Looking at the constantly deforming barrier cage, Ye Feng felt that his heart was about to jump out. Compared with the green dark fire, the red lotus fire was much more terrible and powerful.


    "Once the karma fire touches the earth, it can take countless dead Qi underground as energy, which can grow and spread continuously. It can''t be imprisoned at all, but if it is imprisoned in the void, it can cut off its energy source, so that it can''t escape."


    "Tut tut... I don''t know who took it and did it."


    "Could it be that the two strong men joined hands..." Ye Feng moved in his heart and asked immediately.


    However, Yuan Ling shook his head and said, "there are two sects in heaven and earth. Even the city Lord''s house in Jinhua City is only a five grade sect. The strongest is only a few saints who have robbed the holy people, and they have no ability to imprison the fire of Honglian industry..."


    "Only those masters above the demigod level in the liupin sect have the ability to bind karma fire. However, Honglian karma fire is an extremely rare thing in heaven and earth. Why didn''t that person take it away? Instead, it was scattered in the hands of these two sects, which made Benyuan spirit puzzled."


    Simultaneous interpreting the extreme heat and heat, and after hundreds of attacks, the grimace had already shown some weakness and flew back to the stamen.


    The flames all over the sky began to fade, and after a few breath, they finally disappeared completely.


    The darkness in front of him dissipated. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he was sitting on the jade platform, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He stood up almost like a collapse, and the terrible feeling just emitted by the fire of Honglian industry still lingered in his mind.


    "Hey, boy, it''s just a ray of projection in your God''s sea, which scares you like this? If you see the body of that thing, you don''t run away... No, maybe you don''t even have the courage to escape."


    Yuan Ling smiled with schadenfreude on his face.


    No psychology will the old guy''s bad taste. Ye Feng smiled bitterly and afterthought the strength of Ye fire.


    With his current cultivation, if you want to recover such a strong red lotus industry fire, you can only... Dream.


    Although the treasure is good, how... It has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Cough, the fire of Honglian industry is powerful, but it''s not impossible to subdue... Why do you have to look like a dead father and mother?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sad face, Yuan Ling on the side coughed with disdain.


    "What?"


    "I still have the possibility of subduing?"


    "Come on, what''s possible?"


    "What should I do?"


    "You don''t have a mother-in-law. Fart quickly..."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately asked a rhetorical question like a fireball.


    "I know it''s not so easy for you to give up. If you''re an ordinary martial artist, there''s really no way, but... The engraver is another matter."


    Acting like a great master, the old man continued: "if you want to fight against the fire of the red lotus industry, you must have a strong spirit. According to Ben Yuanling''s estimation, based on your current spiritual strength, you still need... Two level 4 inscriptions and one level 5 inscriptions."


    "The four level inscriptions are ''extremely cold'' and ''turtle breath''. These five level inscriptions are relatively rare spiritual inscriptions'' meaningful ''. Of course, all three inscriptions must be able to carry on the flesh and need to be engraved on you."


    "In this case, it is conservatively estimated that at least 45% of the success rate can charge it."


    Ye Feng almost turned his eyes.


    Two level Four inscriptions and one level five inscriptions, especially... Can they be carried in the flesh?


    Such conditions are too harsh.


    It''s better to say that as a master of Wupin inscriptions, Nie has the possibility to engrave level 4 advanced inscriptions. As long as he gives enough benefits, he may be able to get two.


    But level five inscriptions are Arabian Nights.


    Six grade inscriptions of the holy master, looking at the whole Shenwu continent, also exist as rare. Anyway, there is no one in Jinhua upper city.


    What''s more, he has become a saint of six grade inscriptions. Even if the leaders of Tiandi yuan sect and Tiandi yuan sect come out, they may not be able to move respectfully.


    "Boy, why lose heart?"


    "If you cultivate inscriptions slowly with your talent, you will one day reach the level of the saint of inscriptions. The fire of the red lotus industry has been cut off from the energy source. I don''t know how many years it has existed in this sutra Taoist field, and it won''t break through the cage and escape from the heaven in a moment and a half..."


    "Don''t worry... You have a lot of time."


    Yuan Ling said like an old man.


    "Fart."


    This made Ye Feng''s face darken for a while, and it took a lot of time? He doesn''t have much time to wait at all. He has been in Shenwu for more than half a year. He doesn''t know how Yuanwu people are now.


    I... I must improve my accomplishments as soon as possible in order to return to Yuanwu as soon as possible and save those who love me and those I love.


    Compared with Ye Feng, time is the most lacking thing. How can you wait for yourself to boil to the sixth grade inscription saint, as Yuan Ling said?


    I''m afraid at that time, Xue and Huo Jinger in the early Tang Dynasty will become grandma''s generation.


    I''ll go. How can I bear it?


    "Yes!"


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Ye Feng was red eyed and shouted with a thick neck, "no matter how difficult it is, I... Must get the three inscriptions as soon as possible."


    "Hey, hey... It''s good to have such determination. Benyuanling looks after you..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Ling''s eyes suddenly changed again, and his figure disappeared after a flash, "eh... Someone is coming."

 Chapter 1552

    Dong Dong!


    As soon as Yuan Ling''s figure disappeared, footsteps came quickly, and then there was a loud knocking on the door.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. Could it be... Just now he sensed the scene of Honglian fire, which was detected by the elder guarding the pavilion?


    He didn''t dare to neglect and went forward to open the stone door of the cultivation stone room. However, standing outside were four disciples of Tianyuan sect, staring at himself with a fierce face.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to practice. Get out of the ashram."


    The first was a thin young man with a long scar on his face. He looked particularly fierce.


    "Four days, it''s really fast..."


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He thought he had wasted a day in an illusion. He turned and looked back, but he saw the Taoist talisman placed in the dent of the jade platform in the stone room. The light did not disperse completely.


    "You guys, you''ve made a mistake. My cultivation time hasn''t come yet. It''s almost a day away."


    Ye Feng replied that he would close the door and continue to practice.


    Unexpectedly, the thin young man standing at the door flashed out his palm and blocked the door frame first.


    "You''re new here, aren''t you? I said it''s time, that''s it. Even if it''s not, you can... Get out."


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the arrogance of the thin young man, Ye Feng frowned.


    Glancing at the outside of the stone chamber, I saw several disciples of Diyuan sect dejected and went out of the stone chamber one after another. But as soon as their front feet left, some disciples of Tianyuan sect flashed in, and then... Quickly closed the stone gate again.


    There is also a familiar figure.


    It was the fat man who was stopped by himself last time.


    "Well, do you understand?"


    The skinny young man Dala took a step forward and wanted to enter the room.


    "I don''t understand."


    Ye Feng shook his head, and Yuan Li came out of his body, blocking it at the door.


    "Yo, you boy... Didn''t expect to be a prick? I don''t understand. I''ll tell you again. The local Yuanzong counsellors just now have four days of cultivation time like you, but the elder brothers have only three days of cultivation time. This missing day needs to be made up by your local Yuanzong. Now, understand!"


    Waving his fist, the thin man shouted arrogantly.


    "Is this... The meaning of the two elders? Or the rules set by the two elders? If there are express provisions, I can do it according to the provisions."


    Ye Feng was very puzzled.


    If the answer is really what he asked, he can only let it out.


    After all, in the Sutra ashram, it''s better to do more than less.


    As soon as this remark came out, the thin young man and several Tianyuan sect disciples behind him all showed a cruel sneer on their faces.


    The people of Gedi Yuanzong who saw this scene not far away looked at Ye Feng sympathetically.


    "I wipe. Why is this boy? He''s a new disciple of the outer court. I don''t know how black Tianyuan sect''s hands are. It''s really unlucky to meet these heavenly murderers the second time he came here."


    The fat man looked up and happened to see Ye Feng.


    "From the outer yard?"


    Hearing the speech, several inner doors of Di yuan sect around him showed doubts.


    "Hey, I''m not sure. Look at the clothes... It seems that I''m still a factotum disciple. I should have asked someone to come in..."


    "Look at this boy. He''s a little rigid. Don''t you want to make a fuss like tianyuanzong?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s righteousness and strictness, he didn''t give up the appearance of the cultivation stone room at all. A little worry flashed on his face.


    Although they have no relatives with Ye Feng, they are all a member of diyuanzong. They watched him bullied by tianyuanzong disciples. When they think of themselves, they can''t help but have a common hatred.


    However, they did not mean to intervene.


    Such a play will be staged at regular intervals.


    The Sutra Taoism hall is guarded by two elders respectively. Every time the elders of Tianyuan sect work in shifts, the people of Tianyuan sect will wantonly force the cultivation time of those who occupy the martial arts of Yuanzong.


    This matter is almost well known.


    However, due to the great potential of the Tianyuan sect, even the elders of the Diyuan sect will choose to calm down, and the disciples can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach, and harden their scalp to be bullied.


    Of course, it''s not that no disciples have resisted, but the overall strength of Tianyuan sect is higher than that of Diyuan sect, and the elders pull off the frame. As a result, they often have to be beaten by fat, and there is only one day of practice time left. It''s better to let them out.


    "No... I have to ask elder he, or the boy will lie in bed for at least a few months. Hou Qifeng''s means are black."


    The fat man had a good impression of Ye Feng. After whispering, he quickly ran towards the third floor exit.


    "Rules?"


    The skinny young man called Hou Qifeng suddenly laughed when he heard Ye Feng''s words, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    After laughing, he pointed to Ye Feng''s eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "it''s really a new comer. Tell me the rules. Today, I''ll tell you that my words are the rules here."


    Ye Feng''s face immediately pulled down and understood that it was the inner door of Tianyuan sect who wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    As far as he knows, ordinary inner disciples in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory have more time and times to enter the Sutra Taoism hall than ordinary inner disciples. They can enter once a month in the middle of the king''s territory, and each time they practice is four days.


    In the later period of the king''s realm, there was a chance to practice every 20 days for five days.


    These days, the inner door of Tianyuan sect has only three days of cultivation. In other words, they are only the first or third goods in the king''s territory. How dare they dare to use their power to oppress people?


    "Get away as soon as possible. I can ignore your disturbing my cultivation."


    With a cold hum, Ye Feng turned faintly, ignored Hou Qifeng''s hand on the door frame, and wanted to close the stone door again.


    "Damn it, it''s against you!"


    When he was rejected and rebuked by Ye Feng, Hou Qifeng immediately became angry. His palm like a dead tree branch suddenly reversed, shaking the oncoming stone gate back away.


    The inner gate of Tianyuan sect is used to being domineering in Jinhua. Even martial artists with the same accomplishments will not be regarded by them.


    This behavior of forcibly robbing cultivation time has long been taken for granted in their view. When they suddenly encountered rejection, Hou Qifeng''s Yin and Li suddenly broke out.


    "Boy, today I will not only rob your stone chamber, but also beat you... I can''t find my parents!"


    When the voice fell, Hou Qifeng suddenly burst out a strong momentum, and Yuan force gushed out like a wave, blocking the stone chamber where Ye Feng was located.


    The others are smiling and laying Yuanli barrier to isolate the atmosphere here.


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease.


    Obviously, they have done such things before.


    "Wang Jing Duo?"


    Ye Feng felt the pressure from the other party, and he felt that this guy was not strong, but if he really wanted to fight, he would at least waste a lot of his time.


    "Ha ha, you have some insight. I''ll give you the last chance. Now get out and I can let you go."


    Hou Qifeng smiled grimly.


    "It seems... It can only be a quick decision."


    After glancing at Hou Qifeng, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and Yuan force gushed out of his body, wrapped in green, black and quiet fire, completely enveloping himself.


    If yuan Ling did it, he could clean up these guys in the blink of an eye, but that was too risky. Yuan Ling didn''t want to be exposed. Once found, it might cause a lot of trouble.


    Then... Rely on yourself.

 Chapter 1553

    "Huh?"


    "The flame is a little strange, but... What means can we have to deal with the waste in the virtual environment!"


    The high temperature brought by the green dark fire made Hou Qifeng''s face smoke, but after seeing Ye Feng''s cultivation, the fear disappeared.


    Virtual realm and King realm are no different from reptiles and real dragons. The former has no possibility of winning.


    Besides, there are four people on my side.


    "Idiot!"


    Lengleng spit out two words. Ye Feng didn''t intend to stop. Instead, he manipulated Yuan Li and rushed around and over his head, forming a semicircular border, enveloping Hou Qifeng, who had stepped into the cultivation stone room, and three other inner disciples of Tianyuan sect.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Under the isolation of Qingwu Youhuo and the boundary arranged by Tianyuan sect disciples, the scene inside was completely covered up and difficult to see.


    "Er... Well, didn''t you make a cage for yourself? Does this guy have a tendency of self abuse and like to be abused by others?"


    "Ha ha... Who knows, maybe di Yuanzong likes to play this set of garbage."


    Tianyuanzong and others in the stone chamber were also unknown, so they mocked without care.


    "Cultivation time is precious. It''s better to make a quick decision. Get down on your knees!"


    Looking at the faint and burning blue flame, Hou Qifeng suddenly felt uneasy. After his feet stepped on the ground, he swept across the door facing Ye Feng with a fierce wind on his palms.


    The sound of crackling was incessant. Wang Jing''s double most powerful blow and the vigorous wind made people''s face ache.


    With one blow, Hou Qifeng''s confidence soared. In such a short distance, even if the strong at the same level were taken first by himself, he would end up in a disastrous defeat, not to mention... The small martial artist in the virtual world in front of him.


    But to his surprise, Ye Feng, standing in place, not only didn''t panic at all, but even showed a scornful smile on his face, just like looking at himself as an idiot.


    damn!


    He gave a low scold, his anger soared in his heart, and his figure rushed out like lightning.


    However, at the same time, there was a dull and dignified roar of the monster, which appeared out of thin air and soon spread in the stone chamber.


    The huge pressure made Hou Qifeng''s half rushed figure fly back, and then slammed into the stone chamber wall.


    The other three disciples of Tianyuan sect were also shocked by the sudden changes.


    The huge monster appeared out of thin air in front of him. He was irritable, planed his four claws, snorted, and spewed out suffocating Mars foam in his mouth.


    "Lion King, ravage them one by one and teach them a profound lesson. Don''t kill them all."


    After saying a word, Ye Feng not only inspired the green and dark fire, but also directly offered the nine Jue heaven monument, completely sealing the door of the cultivation stone room.


    Roar


    The demon flame dragon and lion raised its hair and screamed excitedly. It raised its four claws and bumped into the first one. It was suffocated in the spirit beast bag for a long time. It was having a bad fire and had no way to vent.


    "Tianjie monster?"


    Hou Qifeng, who fell to the ground in confusion, had seen the true face of the demon flame dragon and lion, and his face was in a mess.


    "Come on, break the boy''s flame blockade and escape."


    "It can''t be broken. The flame... Is too evil, and the stone tablet blocking the door... Can''t be broken..."


    The other three disciples of Tianyuan sect were in a hurry to attack, and they were scared out of the sky.


    Their accomplishments are similar to those of Hou Qifeng, but in such a narrow space, monsters have insurmountable advantages. Regardless of the natural strong physique of the demon flame dragon and lion, even if they are better than the realm, they can completely crush the four people.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the demon flame dragon and lion ready to move, they couldn''t help shouting in despair.


    Bang Bang


    Outside the stone chamber, a group of Di yuan sect disciples could not help twitching their cheeks. They could vaguely hear the dull sound of hitting the border, as well as the scream if there was nothing, which made them helpless to sigh.


    "It''s too bad. I don''t know which tendon was wrong, but I went to provoke the bastard Hou Qifeng. That''s good. I can''t get out of bed for a year with such a play."


    "Hey, maybe even the eggs will be broken. It''s really... So cruel!"


    "Isn''t elder he coming yet?"


    Although we can''t see the scene in the cultivation stone room, we can hear some movement. Several people are filling their brains for the scene of Ye Feng being beaten.


    Just thinking about it made them shudder.


    In the face of Tianyuan sect''s oppression, what they can do is also very limited. In this case, if they stand out for Ye Feng, they must suffer in the end.


    Boom


    In the stone chamber, the magic flame dragon and lion ran into each other for dozens of times, and all of them fell to the ground and howled.


    It was satisfied with a roar and showed a proud look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng strode forward, picked up Hou Qifeng with both hands like pliers, and swung several big ear scrapers in the past.


    Hou Qifeng, who was crushed by the smell of dragon and lion, felt like a fallen leaf in the wind and couldn''t break away Ye Feng''s hands.


    Several ear scrapers hit him in the face.


    I''m an inner disciple of the Tianyuan sect, but I was beaten by a factotum of the Diyuan sect.


    This is so... It''s so oppressive.


    "The rules you set are the rules? Why don''t you cry now? Where''s the bull spirit just now?"


    Seeing Hou Qifeng''s face flushed, Ye Feng tried to resist. Ye Feng was not polite at all. The glittering yuan force flickered between his palms and fingers. He patted down many large holes on the former and scattered some yuan forces that he struggled to operate.


    Roar


    Seeing this, the demon flame dragon and lion who had just calmed down pressed the remaining few people under them like a happy child, and imitated the appearance of Ye Feng, raised their front paws and rubbed them.


    "If you... Dare to offend the inner gate of Tianyuan sect, you will... Die miserably."


    Hou Qifeng was humiliated and spewed out several teeth with mixed blood. He couldn''t even speak clearly. He couldn''t show his cultivation and was completely beaten by the other party.


    "With your cultivation, you can be a bully. I will teach you a lesson for Tianyuan religion, so as not to cause great trouble in the future."


    Hou Qifeng stepped on his feet, and Ye Feng kicked him in the face.


    "Today you... Can''t kill me, tomorrow I... Will kill you!"


    Several teeth came out of his mouth full of footprints. Hou Qifeng''s tongue was big, and half of his face was covered with dust.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had some killing intention at the bottom of his eyes.


    These guys are arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous. He just wanted to teach a lesson, but according to the current situation, if he doesn''t make an example, in the future... He will encounter continuous harassment.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will try my best to waste your Dantian."


    Two chills suddenly congealed in his eyes. The blue flame on Ye Feng''s palms rose high. Then he grabbed Hou Qifeng''s lower abdomen Dantian.


    Several other disciples of Tianyuan sect saw this scene and trembled with fear. Looking at the other party''s crisp posture, it is obvious that they are not bluffing, but really want to abolish Hou Qifeng''s Dantian.


    For martial artists, Yuanli is everything. If the Dantian is broken, it''s better to die directly

 Chapter 1554

    "Stop!"


    Just as the green dark fire was about to touch Hou Qifeng''s Dantian, a thunderous roar broke through the barrier, shook open the jiujue Tianbei blocking the stone gate, and forced Ye Feng and the magic flame dragon and lion away for several feet at the same time.


    With a loud bang, Yuan Li and the flame turned into countless lights and slowly dissipated around.


    The oncoming sound wave made Ye Feng feel terrible. At the moment of the boundary breaking, he quickly put away the nine Jue heaven Monument and the magic flame dragon and lion, and dodged back at the same time.


    A yuan force shot from the chest, barely offsetting the sound wave.


    With the breaking wind, the tall and strong old man in purple robe who had seen before came down in front with a dignified face.


    At the same time, several Di yuan sect disciples with anxious faces also cast their eyes on them.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At a glance, those people suddenly opened their mouths.


    It was not Ye Feng lying on the ground, but Hou Qifeng and several other inner disciples of Tianyuan sect. On the contrary, the former had no injuries all over his body, and even his hair was neat.


    Recalling the beating and screams they heard just now, they were all stunned and didn''t understand what happened inside.


    "Is... This younger martial brother hiding his strength? He is actually a disciple of which great power."


    One of them murmured.


    Such things are also very common. Some descendants of big forces who do not want to appear in public often hide their strength and join two cases.


    "But it''s a big deal today. Unexpectedly, it brought all the cattle three changes of Tianyuan sect. Elder he didn''t come."


    The sight fell on the dignified old man in purple robe, and all the people of diyuanzong turned dark.


    They obviously don''t like this elder Niu. Compared with the elder he of our sect, Niu sanbian is inferior in both status and cultivation. However, with the support of Tianyuan sect, he has always been a cover up for the bullying of Tianyuan sect disciples.


    It should be noticed that Hou Qifeng and others were beaten before they hurriedly intervened.


    "The cultivation stone room in the Sutra hall is two important places. It''s even a private fight? Hou Qifeng, wait... What''s going on!"


    The purple robed ox elder''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he swept them one by one.


    "Niu, Niu Changlao, you have to decide for our disciple. We... Just remind this boy not to practice for too long. Instead, he injured US and even... Abandoned the disciple''s Dantian."


    Hou Qifeng got up and bit back. This sentence was very sharp.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    These guys are really shameless.


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing? Nephew Di yuan, what he said is true?"


    Niu San blackened his face and glanced up and down at Ye Feng.


    The other party is obviously just a factotum disciple, but if he can appear on the fourth floor of octagonal Linglong Pavilion, there may be some backstage.


    You have to ask.


    "They can''t occupy the cultivation stone room. They want to hurt me. What I do is just self-defense."


    Ye Feng did not have too many excuses.


    As the elder guarding the pavilion in the Sutra hall, they can remember what happened in the stone chamber. The elder Niu should be very clear in his heart.


    "Self defense is useless. It''s inevitable to fight in cultivation. Young man, no matter what the reason, you''re going too far."


    Elder Niu''s face was overcast and could not be distinguished by Ye Feng. He also said, "as the on duty elder of this pavilion, both sides of the trouble, and go to tianyuanzong law enforcement hall with me to make a fine judgment."


    This surprised Ye Feng. The elder Tianyuan zongniu clearly wanted to protect Hou Qifeng and others.


    Moreover, if you enter the tianyuanzong law enforcement hall and become a diyuanzong factotum, you can predict the end.


    His eyes flashed quickly around him, and he just saw the dark and cruel color in the eyes of Hou Qifeng. Several Di yuan sect disciples not far away heard Niu Changlao''s words, and thick fear appeared on their faces.


    "Wait a minute. My cultivation time is not over yet. I can''t leave."


    The idea flashed in his heart, and Ye Feng said.


    "Hum, you''ve been in such a big trouble. Do you think you can still practice..."


    Niu Changlao''s face was very gloomy. There was no doubt that he also saw that Ye Feng didn''t have a strong backstage, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until now, so he looked a little cold and said coldly: "if you dare to disobey again, the elder will have to take you away by force."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. He thought of what he had seen and heard before, and soon his heart was bright.


    Sure enough, it''s a nest of snakes and mice.


    In front of him, elder Niu was definitely not kind. When he arrived at Tianyuan sect, he was afraid that it would be easier to go in and harder to come out. Especially after seeing the nervous look on the faces of several Di yuan sect disciples over there, he was more convinced of what he thought.


    However... The other party can become an inner sect elder of Tianyuan sect, and his cultivation has at least reached the later stage of the king''s territory. If he makes a strong move, he... Has no possibility to escape.


    "OK, I''ll go with you now... And ask the elder to be fair."


    Pretending to listen, as soon as he walked out of the door of the stone chamber, Ye Feng suddenly turned around. When there was no time to go, his feet stepped on the ground and shot at the stairs with the help of the recoil force of Yuan Li.


    Run!


    This is the only way at present.


    As long as you leave the octagonal Linglong Pavilion, the elder of Tianyuan sect can''t act wantonly in the inner door of Diyuan sect.


    "Ha ha..."


    "This boy, he has a delusion that he can slip away from the elder. It seems that you won''t be obedient if you don''t suffer some flesh and blood."


    After a short pause, Niu sanbian''s smiling face suddenly became cold, leaned forward with a hand, and the majestic yuan force suddenly rushed out, forming a huge yuan force storm in the corridor, whistling and rolling to Ye Feng''s back.


    Dong!


    Just less than ten feet out, Ye Feng was sweet in his throat. A powerful force like a mountain hit him from his back, almost making him spit blood on the spot.


    Before he could react, a more powerful yuan force storm came and tore up his back clothes and robes.


    "Yuan Ling, get ready!"


    Ye Feng was surprised and angry. A raging anger rose from his chest. While calling yuan Ling, the green dark fire rushed out of his body and protected his body.


    Since you can''t walk away, you have to fight to death.


    "How dare you dare to fight with the elder in such a stupid and empty environment?"


    "No one dares to say anything more after disobeying the elder guarding the pavilion in the Sutra Taoist field and abolishing you."


    There was a mocking color on the old face of Niu Changyi. The two spiritual powers on his outstretched palm were just about to shoot out. Suddenly, there was another look of anger in his eyes. There were two cold lights in his eyes and looked at the direction of the stairs.


    Boo


    At the entrance of the stairs ten people wide, a more powerful yuan force swept over and quickly crushed the palm power of Niu sanbian.


    "Niu sanbian, attack a virtual realm disciple of our sect. The more you live, the more promising you are."

 Chapter 1555

    The mighty sound roared past. Then a handle of dust blew out from the entrance of the stairs. Elder he appeared, followed by the fat disciple of Di yuan Zong.


    "Ye Feng, is that you?"


    "How are you?"


    Seeing that the object of Niu sanbian''s hand was Ye Feng, elder he was surprised and quickly strode to Ye Feng. After careful observation, he was relieved.


    He Chang had heard about Tianyuan sect disciples robbing cultivation time for a long time.


    He didn''t have to look at the twists and turns. At ordinary times, it was the patience of the disciples of the Diyuan sect. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng only had an empty realm and dared to fight this injustice and challenge the king''s territory gate of the Tianyuan sect.


    Fortunately, he couldn''t see any injuries on his body. Otherwise, elder he realized that he didn''t want to explain to Tianlan.


    "Thanks to elder Sheikh''s concern, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing elder he appeared, Ye Feng was relieved and relieved.


    "He en, today... I''m on duty. Your Yuanzong disciples are bullying and want to break our tianyuanzong disciple Dantian. Do you want to cover up?" taking advantage of this gap, Niu sanbian came up with an unhappy face.


    "When can a virtual martial artist bully the weak?"


    "Hum... Besides, what I heard is different from what you said. It''s because your disciples of Tianyuan sect want to rob the cultivation time and color of their martial arts practitioners."


    When he brushed the dust lightly, elder he flashed over Hou Qifeng and others, and lightly shouted, "which is right or wrong? I won''t argue with you more. I''ll know at a glance."


    He stepped into Ye Feng''s previous practice stone room and brushed the dust one after another. Under the infiltration of spiritual force, the black crystal glowed. Then, some scenes just happened were projected in the stone room space.


    As the truth surfaced, Niu sanbian''s eyes turned cold in an instant.


    "In broad daylight, dare to violate the cultivation rules in the Sutra ashram, Niu Changlao, you say... What should these people do?"


    Elder he said calmly.


    The facts are in front of us and there is no room for any sophistry.


    Niu San''s face turned ugly. His hanging palm shook it hard. He suddenly turned his backhand to Hou Qifeng and others, and threw out several slaps.


    These slaps were very strong. They were beaten red and swollen by Ye Feng and magic flame dragon and lion, and suddenly became a pig''s head.


    With a howl of ghosts and wolves, several people dare not escape. In front of the truth, only elder Niu can keep them now.


    This matter can be big or small. If you get a few slaps in the face, it will be blessed by God.


    The Sutra Dharma center is a place shared by two religions. Elder he also has the power to enforce the law for all bad acts in the octagonal Linglong Pavilion. If it falls into the hands of the latter, they will not want to step here in the future.


    "It''s fucking fun. These grandsons have today!"


    "Hahaha, I''m still slapped in the face by the elders of my own family to see what faces they will see in the future."


    Several disciples of the Diyuan sect who had taken up a day''s cultivation time were almost excited. These bullies who did evil in ordinary days were punished.


    "Since Mr. Niu taught them a lesson, I don''t care about it today. If I dare to commit it again in the future, I will be punished heavily!"


    Looking at Hou Qifeng and others groaning in pain, elder he waved faintly.


    "Go!"


    Niu San changed heavily, shook his sleeves and left here with rage.


    Hou Qifeng and others did not dare to stay. They ran away with their cheeks covered.


    "It''s really cheap. These bastards, elder he, why don''t you give up their cultivation right."


    A group of disciples of Di yuan sect still felt that they were not enough to relieve their anger, and muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hey, it''s not that I don''t want to, but... It''s too ugly. You''ll suffer next time..."


    Mr. He said helplessly and sincerely: "the two sects have been fighting openly and secretly for many years, and our Yuanzong has always been at a disadvantage. If the inscription Normal University will lose this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to turn over in the future. You... Have to fight for yourself, not for the sect!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone showed a trace of shame and lowered their heads.


    With their accomplishments, they are not as good as Tianyuan sect disciples, let alone stand out in the inscription teachers'' University. Especially in the face of the bullying of Tianyuan sect''s internal disciples, they dare not resist at all. They can''t even compare with a factotum disciple of virtual realm cultivation.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Some people waved with headache. Elder he felt that he had nothing to say and waved back these people.


    "Thank elder Sheikh for help today, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll be doomed."


    After everyone left, Ye Feng bowed respectfully to elder he and thanked him.


    "If you encounter such a thing again, you can''t do it recklessly. You need to avoid the edge and find me to come forward for you."


    Elder he sighed slightly, looked at Ye Feng''s eyes with deep appreciation, nodded and said, "but your boy is a little strange. He used the cultivation of virtual realm to force several King''s territories, which made our sect breathe a little."


    "Disciple... It''s just relying on war pet. It''s a fluke."


    Slightly stunned, Ye Feng told the truth. The picture he had just projected was stopped by elder he after several people entered the cultivation stone room.


    Although the competition behind did not play, it was abnormal. It must have been perceived by the latter for a long time.


    In the presence of elder he, honesty is better than deception.


    "Well, you''re honest. It''s your fate to have heaven''s rank and pet. However, you should be careful in the future. It''s not a good thing to show your edge too much before you''re strong enough to protect yourself."


    Patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, elder he brushed the dust, turned and left.


    Ye Feng nodded if he realized something and walked back to the stone room silently.


    The short episode was soon forgotten by him. Ye Feng also devoted himself to cultivation. After all, the cost of cultivation in the Sutra Taoist field made him feel a little unbearable as an engraver.


    A few hours later, in the evening, when the yuan force in the stone chamber weakened, Ye Feng opened his eyes and walked out of the Sutra field.


    Without wandering, he ran directly to the attic where the factotum disciple of the outer courtyard was located


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are back."


    But before he reached the attic door, a figure suddenly jumped out of a corner of the square. Ye Feng looked intently. He was a floor sweeping disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s wrong with the factotum building?"


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened and hurriedly asked.


    The man shook his head again and again, smiled and explained, "no, no problem. This is a happy event. Brother Guan brought two people to follow me and sweep the door. I''ll wait for younger martial brother ye to nod..."


    "Ha ha, really? Lao Guan is quite efficient. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng also showed a trace of joy in his expression. Under the guidance of the disciple, he walked quickly towards the attic Hall

 Chapter 1556

    As soon as he stepped in, a faint threat of the strong rushed towards him.


    In the hall, there are only yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, two floor sweeping disciples. Guan Bula is sitting in the chair next to him, while on his side, he is two strangers.


    A man on the left was dressed in white, with a handsome face and a rich God like jade. There was an elegant breath between his hands and feet.


    The man on the right is quite opposite to the man in white. He is dressed in black and has a black hat. The scars on his face are crisscross, and he can hardly see his real appearance. His drooping hands are covered with calluses, and his whole body is covered with a faint evil spirit.


    "Brother ye, you''re here. Let''s wait. Come on, Lao Guan, I brought two experts. Do you think they meet the requirements?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Guan Buyu hurried up.


    "Our brothers came here rashly. Please don''t blame master Ye. I don''t know whether the conditions for joining are true or false. If it''s just a cover, we won''t accompany you."


    Before Ye Feng could speak, the sitting man in white looked at Ye Feng suspiciously, with an undisguised look of disappointment in his eyes.


    The young man appeared in front of him. He didn''t look like a senior inscriptionist at all. He was dressed in ragged clothes. He was young and... His accomplishments were only empty.


    If it were not for this attitude, they would really think they have recognized the wrong person.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. The words of the man in white made him a little unhappy. However, since they were solicited for sweeping the door, they wanted to give him some face.


    Moreover, after a fight with Hou Qifeng and others today, he realized that it was urgent to expand the sweeping door.


    Without enough strength, everything is empty talk.


    "The master doesn''t deserve it. Although I''m only a third grade inscriptionist, I also know that people can''t stand without faith. The conditions they said are natural and every sentence is true."


    "I don''t know if your strength is worth the price I offered. We sweep the floor, but we are not willing to serve some people who fish for fame."


    Today, Ye Feng was suffocated by Niu sanbian''s anger in the Sutra Taoist field.


    The tone of voice was calm, but there was a hidden edge, and he fought back.


    The man in white was stunned. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table, proudly sneered and said: "I am Bai impermanent. This black man asked Heaven. If master Ye hasn''t heard of these two names, then... The name of black and white should always be known?"


    "Bloody killing... Black and white?"


    On the surface, Gu jingbubo was stunned in Ye Feng''s heart.


    When I came to Jinhua City, I really heard of the name of "black and white".


    There are many good and bad people in the bloody land, and all races are mixed together. There are constant gratitude and resentment. Over time, a strange profession... Bounty warrior was born.


    To put it bluntly, it is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others.


    Black and white are two of the many bounty fighters, and they are different from other bounty fighters. The targets they hunt must have at least the cultivation accomplishments in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory, and the price is also very terrible.


    This alone can show their strength.


    Even in the bloody chaos, black and white males are frightening to ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Buyu found these two evil gods. What makes Ye Feng feel a little strange is that Guan Buyu, as a martial artist in the prefecture, is... Still connected with bloody chaos?


    After a short thought, Ye Feng subconsciously looked at Guan Buyu and showed some confusion in his eyes.


    In front of this black-and-white couple, it is clear that they don''t look at themselves.


    "Hey hey, brother ye, it''s hard to find the strong in the city. After all, those people have their own ways, so I can only expand the scope." I noticed the meaning of Ye Feng''s heart and scratched my head.


    He sighed secretly, and Ye Feng turned to erhen Ren: "you two famous people, I have heard of them. The cultivation strength also meets the recruitment conditions of my sweeping door, but... The bounty warrior... Has a bad reputation in Jinhua upper city."


    "Huh?"


    "Look at master Ye''s meaning, is it because you dislike us? Hehe, I came here this time to see Guan Buyu''s face. Secondly, I heard Guan Buyu talk about master Ye''s inscription potential."


    "How can you be despised now? Master ye, if you don''t give us an explanation, don''t blame my brother. He... Doesn''t know anything."


    Bai impermanence''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped. Although he still shouted one by one, his expression was obviously cold. On one side, heiwentian, who had not even raised his head, suddenly exuded an extremely obscure threat, which could explode at any time.


    The others didn''t notice, but they didn''t speak, but their face changed, and a faint Yuanli light appeared on them, ready to take action.


    Although he found the black-and-white couple, he didn''t even know the details of them.


    It''s just a deal.


    Although he was a big old man, he also heard a smell of gunpowder between his words.


    The black and white males are not convinced by maple leaf.


    Especially after feeling the pressure inspired by heiwentian, Guan Buyu felt even more remorseful.


    After all, Ye Feng only has a virtual realm. Even if there is a title of engraver, it is not easy to tame these two guys who lick blood with the tip of the knife.


    If you can''t convince them, you may cause a lot of trouble.


    I was careless.


    The sudden pressure from the superposition made Ye Feng''s face solemn. Suddenly, two cold lights shot out of his eyes, and his figure grew up. A overwhelming spiritual force burst out and bumped into the impact of the pressure.


    Boom!


    The spiritual waves are stacked one after another, and the terrible perception sweeps across the four fields. Playing between your fingers is to completely break the authority of the king''s territory.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual color changed from green to green. At the last moment when he was about to hit their foreheads, he stopped.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei screamed out because of their sudden strong mental power.


    The black-and-white couple also looked crazy. Subconsciously, a layer of vitality armor surged on their body. They got up and retreated several steps before they looked at Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    In such a short distance, although this spiritual power may not hurt them, it will be enough for them to drink a pot if they are broken into the divine sea.


    "This..."


    "Blue light... Your mental power has reached level 13? No... level 14..."


    Looking at the surging blue light, the arrogance in Bai impermanent''s eyes has disappeared. When he looked at Ye Feng, he looked with a trace of respect.


    And the scarred black Wentian also sat back silently.


    Apart from the two, all the others in the hall were shocked. In their impression, Ye Feng had never shown such strong spiritual power.


    In particular, Wang Yuwei looked at Ye Feng as if he had seen a monster. If he remembered correctly, the spiritual strength displayed in Ye Feng''s inscription did not exceed the twelfth order from beginning to end.


    Ye Feng has been hiding his means, so his inscription level... Doesn''t he have to go to a higher level?


    Damn it.


    What a monster


    Looking at the numb crowd, Ye Feng slowly withdrew his blue look and sat back on the chair.

 Chapter 1557

    "Your cultivation is much better than me. I also know that you have doubts about my inscription. However... You may understand what this spiritual power means?"


    After taking a sip of tea leisurely, Ye Feng asked calmly.


    The light in Bai impermanent''s eyes changed continuously for several times. After a little meditation, he strode to Ye Feng, bowed his hand and saluted deeply, and said: "just now, I''m really abrupt. Please don''t blame master Ye. From today on, my brothers are willing to be the next members of the master''s school and obey their orders."


    Heiwentian also arched his hand.


    Just now they saw clearly that Ye Feng''s spiritual strength and grade have reached level 13 and level 4, which is enough to impact the master of four grade inscriptions.


    Maybe... Try the five products.


    Looking at the whole upper city of Jinhua, although the third grade inscriptions master is also very popular, it is far worse than the fourth grade master.


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary King''s territory. Even in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory or even semi saint, they won''t offend a four grade inscription master at will.


    His previous behavior was indeed too rash.


    "No harm."


    "Since you two choose to join, you are our own people. If you can strengthen me and sweep the door, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Ye Feng smiled, nodded, turned his face, looked at shocked Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen and asked, "elder martial brothers and sisters, how''s the collection of inscription materials?"


    Reacting from the shock, yuan Ningzhen took out a storage bag and said with emotion; "This is all our belongings. We have received more than 100 pieces, all of which are the materials of level II inscription ''Lingfeng''."


    "Younger martial brother ye, now our floor sweeping disciples have become poor... You should come on."


    "So many... Don''t worry, what''s next for me." Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    More than 100 pieces of materials need at least hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    It''s not easy to gather so many materials with the value of the floor sweeping disciple. It''s very touching for Ye Feng to believe in himself.


    "For the next half month, don''t bother me on the second floor. Brother Guan, as well as the two brothers black and white and the practice of floor sweeping disciples, please look after one or two."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to the three of us. Within six months, if they don''t have the level of ordinary disciples outside the Wupin sect, we won''t have the face to stay."


    Guan Buyu patted his chest with a confident face.


    Bai impermanence also nodded.


    "Younger martial brother ye, can you let me continue to observe the inscription this time?" Wang Yuwei asked with expectation.


    "Of course, it''s not enough to rely on me as an inscription teacher to sweep the floor. When I grow up in the future, I still need more inscription teachers."


    Ye Feng replied in silence.


    Of course, this is just his idea. The cost of recruiting an engraver is too high for them to afford for the time being.


    After explaining some matters, Ye Feng took Wang Yuwei to the second floor. When he opened the storage bag, a lot of materials appeared in the room.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you also began to practice. If you want to become a real engraver, failure is inevitable, but you have to try it yourself."


    Pick out a few pieces of materials and throw them to Wang Yuwei. Ye Feng focuses his eyes on the materials in front of him. After a light breath, his spiritual strength turns into countless strands.


    What he saw in front of him was all used to engrave the second level inscription Lingfeng, which was also the purest inscription Ye Feng currently mastered.


    Compared with "Yun soul", the "spirit wind" is less attractive to martial artists, but the Ming literature museum will be purchased in large quantities, so there is no need to worry about sales.


    The yuan force was extracted from the familiar road without any stagnation. Ye Feng began to engrave the lines. Where the spiritual force passed, there were clear spiritual lines without any shaking, which were perfectly presented.


    In just one incense burning time, an inscription has been engraved.


    Wang Yuwei, on the other side, is sweating against Yuan Li in the four claws of the spirit lizard


    ¡­¡­


    The inscription lasted almost two days, and Ye Feng showed his fatigue. With the continuous accumulation of inscription experience, he became more and more proficient in the use of spiritual power.


    After a short rest for an hour, he threw himself into the inscription again.


    ¡­¡­


    "During this time, the disciples have made rapid progress. They have also made great progress in the use of martial arts."


    In the hall on the first floor, Guan Buyu looked excitedly at the square outside. There, dozens of floor sweeping disciples were frantically practicing martial arts. He was quite satisfied with the hot scene.


    "Cough... Brother Guan, is this kind of cultivation intensity too much? Many people complain to me that the body can''t bear it."


    Yuan Ning really stuck out his tongue.


    The round tower has been repaired. In the past half a month, the door sweepers have been practicing martial arts under the supervision of both black and white. They basically have no rest time every day.


    Boom!


    While talking, it happened that one of the disciples fell on his back and fainted tired.


    "Lift it aside, wake up and continue."


    Black impermanence waved his hand expressionless, and didn''t care about the complaining eyes projected by other martial artists.


    "You don''t have enough talent. You work hard. Many of you sweeping the floor are actually good, but you''re too lazy. Those two evil stars come from the bloody place, which just allows them to stimulate their fighting spirit." Guan Buyu hehe smiled.


    Although yuan Ningzhen couldn''t bear it, she had to admit that the floor sweeping disciple made rapid progress in half a month under the devil like training of the two.


    "By the way, it''s the 16th day today. Should brother ye leave the customs?"


    Although he didn''t say anything, he asked with some worry.


    Looking back at the position on the second floor, yuan Ningzhen also showed some worry: "maybe, but don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye always has a sense of propriety, and... We can''t help."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a squeak, and suddenly there was a sound of opening the door on the second floor.


    After a few breaths, Ye Feng''s tired figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    Guan Buyu and Yuan Ning hurried up.


    Ye Feng looked calm. Wang Yuwei was almost tired and half closed his eyes. There was a huge black eye socket at the corner of his eye. However, after seeing the two people, he suddenly shouted with excitement.


    "Ningzhen, look, I finally succeeded in engraving the inscription of ''Lingfeng''..."


    "Really?" Yuan Ning couldn''t help looking happy.


    Lingfeng is a second level inscription. It can engrave second level inscriptions, which means that Wang Yuwei can also be promoted to a third level inscriptionist.


    That''s good news.


    "Fragments of..."


    But before the smile filled her face, yuan Ningzhen heard the three words added by Wang Yuwei. She was so angry that she suddenly looked cold and despised.


    "Cut. Are you worth showing off, too?"


    "Special Niang... Don''t be ashamed?"


    "Shame? How? This is a fragment of the second level inscription... Over time, I will be able to engrave the real second level inscription."


    Wang Yuwei didn''t care at all. He continued to hold the fragment in his right hand and wanted to let all the disciples of the whole factotum come and have a long experience

 Chapter 1558

    "Brother ye, what are the results?"


    Guan Buyu couldn''t wait to come forward and asked.


    "A total of 123 pieces of materials are engraved... 103 inscriptions are OK."


    With that, Ye Feng paced down and spread all the inscriptions on the table. Suddenly, he was full of light and occupied a large table.


    "Shit!"


    Hearing Ye Feng report this number, no matter yuan Ningzhen or Guan Buyu, he almost jumped up.


    123 materials and 103 inscriptions... Such a success rate is simply


    What they don''t know is that if Wang Yuwei hadn''t wasted seven pieces of materials, the proportion would be higher.


    "I''ll ask elder martial sister yuan to exchange these inscriptions into Taoist symbols or martial arts. In addition, there are two soul inscriptions here, which should not be enough to carry the body. Let''s exchange them together."


    Then Ye Feng reached out and took out two inscriptions with light yellow color different from "Lingfeng" and handed them to yuan Ningzhen.


    He reluctantly engraved two inscriptions of soul, but because the difficulty of soul is much stronger than that of spirit wind and solidification, Ye Feng speculated that it is only of medium quality.


    "Good guy, even the soul is engraved? Unfortunately, if it can be carried in the flesh, we will make a lot of money."


    Yuan Ning really ignored Wang Yuwei and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister yuan, what do you say?"


    "You don''t know. Because of the zongmen competition and the upcoming inscription teachers'' Congress, the price of Yun soul has soared to an unprecedented level recently. As long as it can be carried in the flesh, it can be sold to about 20 million spirit stones. Even so, I heard that the supply is in short supply, and the inventory in the inscription Museum has long been snapped up."


    After a pause, yuan Ningzhen said again: "in addition, many external disciples will reserve the soul inscriptions in advance to prepare for entering the king''s territory in the future."


    The inscription of "Yun soul" can not only improve spiritual power, but also suppress mental demons. It can increase the probability of crossing the territory when half a step of the king''s territory is promoted to the king''s territory.


    "I see."


    By the way, are those materials... All exchanged at the Ming Wen museum? "


    Nodded, Ye Feng asked yuan Ningzhen.


    "The inscriptions hall is OK... However, the inscriptions hall is full of people, which is easy to attract interested people to peep. Our yuan family... Has its own way..." yuan Ningzhen replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. Younger martial brother is also afraid of being remembered, so please ask elder martial sister yuan to use half of the cost to buy soul accumulating materials. In addition, exchange or buy some martial arts skills to improve your strength." Ye Feng nodded reassuringly.


    It''s not difficult to engrave the soul inscriptions that can carry the body just a few times.


    He was worried that the substantial acquisition of Yun soul inscriptions in zongmen would lead to soaring material prices and early exposure, which would be detrimental to his growth.


    Since Yuanning really has a way, it''s the best.


    Yuan Ning had no objection to this. With an excited heart, she left quickly with hundreds of inscriptions.


    Half a day later, yuan Ningzhen returned to the factotum building. In addition to taking out more than ten ground level martial arts, there were nearly 130 soul inscriptions.


    In terms of Ye Feng''s current level of inscriptions, at least 20% of the inscriptions engraved can be carried in the flesh after his proficiency is improved.


    There are more than 100 secondary inscriptions, of which about 20% can carry the body. This exchange has exchanged nearly 300 million top-grade spirit stones, which can be regarded as a great wealth.


    However, the price of martial arts above the ground level is also amazing. It consumes 70% of the Lingshi income.


    Of course, the cost is worth it. For example, this time, more than a dozen ground level martial arts were smashed. Everyone can find one or two suitable for their own cultivation, which can improve a lot of combat power, so as to make a leap in the overall strength of sweeping the door.


    With the materials piled up in the storage ring, Ye Feng went up the second floor again.


    This time, it took him about five days to engrave 40 inscriptions, and then he stopped directly.


    The spirit is continuously consumed. Although Ye Feng has a strong background, some of them can''t afford it. They need to rest for a few days.


    "The smell of our sweeping the door seems to be much stronger."


    As soon as he got to the hall, he saw that Yuan Ning really took people to practice hard. He didn''t bother them, but went straight to the Ming Wen hall.


    After letting Luo Mi test privately, he soon got a result.


    "There are forty level-2 inscriptions containing souls, nine of which... Can be carried in the flesh. Younger martial brother, your inscriptions are so efficient that elder martial sister is jealous."


    Looking at the inscriptions emitting bright light, Luo Mi''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of appreciation. His cold face also took a little smile after seeing Ye Feng.


    After exchanging all the 31 pieces that could not carry the body into the material for accumulating the soul, Ye Feng bowed slightly to Luo MI and walked to the room where Nie Lao was.


    "Want to exchange the sect Taoist talisman again?"


    For Ye Feng''s abnormal performance, Nie Lao has long been familiar with it. He skillfully took out a second grade sect Taoist talisman and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "Old Nie, I have something to ask you for help."


    Smiling and handing over four inscriptions, Ye Feng hesitated.


    As for the remaining five pieces, he did not intend to exchange them at Nie Lao''s office. After all, yunhun''s current price has risen to 20 million. Take four to exchange for a zongmen Taoist talisman. Ye Feng lost a lot in this transaction.


    But... Who let him ask for Nie Lao.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Nie Lao, who raised his eyebrows, put down the inscription spirit pen in his hand and asked in a positive color.


    "Disciple... I''d like to ask Nie laoming to engrave two level-4 inscriptions, one ''extremely cold'' and the other ''turtle breath''. I''m willing to exchange level-2 inscriptions of equal value."


    However, as soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the old Nie opposite suddenly sank his face and shouted seriously: "Ye Feng, where did you hear the names of these two inscriptions?"


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng said something bad in his heart. He quickly changed his conversation: "it was asked by two friends of the disciple. They need to practice a skill. What? Nie Lao, what''s wrong with these two inscriptions?"


    Hearing the speech, Nie Lao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "I''m sorry you don''t dare to have bad thoughts."


    "To tell you the truth, these two inscriptions involved a major event many years ago, which almost destroyed our yuan sect. It was after that that that our yuan sect gradually declined and was left a large part by Tianyuan sect."


    "Even the prefectural palace and the inscriptions guild have issued a ban on the circulation of these two inscriptions in Jinhua upper city. Don''t mention them easily, boy, lest you get angry."


    "As for your two friends, I suggest they change their cultivation method."


    "Nie Lao, what happened?" Ye Feng asked with some perseverance.


    "This matter... Involves a traitor of our Yuanzong. Alas, it''s all evil... It''s useless to say more. Let the past pass."


    Nie Lao''s eyes showed some deep regret, and even a trace of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    "Could it be... That man!"

 Chapter 1559

    "Could it be... That man!"


    With a flash in his mind, Ye Feng thought of the abandoned stone room he had seen in the cultivation round tower. Elder Feng of the outer Yard said that the stone room seemed to be related to some traitor.


    What kind of existence can bring devastating disasters to Diyuan sect? And what does it have to do with those two inscriptions?


    Although he was puzzled in his heart, he felt Nie Lao''s serious attitude. Ye Feng closed his mouth and chose to keep the questions in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging the clan talisman from Nie Lao, Ye Feng quickly went back to the factotum building and handed over the remaining five "Yun soul" inscriptions that can carry the body to yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, he returned to his room with a depressed face.


    The inscription hall made Ye Feng''s heart very heavy.


    This time, not only did he fail to ask old NIE to do it, but according to the serious look shown by old Nie, Jinhua Shangcheng people will never help themselves.


    In that case, it will be difficult to get the inscriptions of "extreme cold" and "turtle breath". At that time, even if you have the five-level inscription "meaningful", it will not help.


    Perhaps, only their own to engrave.


    It''s just that if you want to successfully engrave level 4 inscriptions, you need to have the level of five grade inscriptions guru. You''re still a long way from the inscriptions guru.


    Thinking hard for a long time without fruit, Ye Feng can only temporarily leave his disordered mood behind and enter the state of repair.


    But this time he couldn''t repair it for too long. In the evening, Ye Feng was awakened by the cheers of Wang Yuwei downstairs and had to open his eyes.


    "What''s so exciting?"


    When I went downstairs, there were only four people in the hall. In addition to yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, there were a man and a woman. The man''s name was Ren Guofei and the woman''s name was Tang Ge. Both of them were very reliable confidants among the factotum disciples,


    At the moment, the four people were crowded together, and their mouths were cracked to the root of their ears.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming downstairs, Wang Yuwei beamed and hurriedly began to express his merit: "younger martial brother ye, you earned a lot. The five soul inscriptions you gave us that can carry the body are very good. Each one was traded with 21 million spirit stones, and they were snapped up in less than half an hour."


    Hearing the news cleared the haze in Ye Feng''s heart.


    An ordinary second-class inscription can only be sold for about 8 million spirit stones. The price of Yun soul is slightly higher, usually about 10 million. However, with the help of the hegemony competition and the inscription Normal University, the price has doubled and sold for more than 20 million?


    The five inscriptions containing souls sold more than 100 million, and the early investment of the sweeping disciple was taken back at once.


    Lingshi came so easily that Ye Feng felt dreamy for a time.


    The inscriptionist really deserves the title of gold fishing profession of Shenwu No. 1.


    Of course, all this is based on Ye Feng''s extremely high success rate of inscriptions. If you change to an ordinary inscriptionist, although you also make a lot of money, the profit margin must not be compared with Ye Feng.


    "Very good. You can continue to use all the spirit stones to buy soul materials. In addition, help me properly configure some level III inscription materials." after a little thought, Ye Feng said.


    Hundreds of millions of spirit stones are a windfall for sweeping the door, but when you zoom in to diyuanzong and even the whole Jinhua City, it''s just a piece of cake, not a big deal.


    If you want to be bigger and stronger, you need to expand the scale. Obviously, you can earn more with Ye Feng''s current inscription speed and success rate.


    "Well... Younger martial brother ye, I have to remind you that we can only sell inscriptions in a low-key way. This business has always been monopolized by the inner door, especially those organizations with the master of inscriptions. If we find that we have robbed the business, I''m afraid they will deal with us at all costs."


    The older male disciple Ren Guofei said to Ye Feng.


    "Oh? What else? Elder martial brother Ren, tell me more."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    At this time, he just wanted to make a fortune quietly, but he didn''t want to make more trouble.


    In particular, the Big Mac like Yuanmeng can''t afford to offend the current sweeping door.


    "As we all know, there are many alliance organizations in the inner door. The most famous one is yuan alliance. Under the banner of Childe yuan, the inscription business is booming."


    "In addition, in addition to the yuan alliance, there is a large organization called ''snare'', which has a cooperative relationship with the yuan alliance. As far as I know, the soul inscriptions purchased by martial artists are basically from their hands."


    "There are also some inscriptions division organizations. In order to avoid conflicts with the two organizations, they have basically stopped selling soul inscriptions recently. Now the demand for soul inscriptions has increased greatly. Instead, the two organizations have maliciously suppressed the number, making the price of each piece rising. It is estimated that it will soon climb to more than 25 million."


    "Twenty five million..."


    Ye Feng murmured.


    No wonder the five soul inscriptions were all sold in half an hour.


    The second level inscription material is only one million spirit stones. If one can be engraved with a success rate of 30%, and then one can carry the body every four to five, the cost of one soul is about 12 million.


    In the hands of two major organizations, Yuanmeng and Luowang, they sold 25 million, and a spirit stone that can make a profit of more than 10 million. This can be called a huge profit among huge profits.


    "It''s not flattering you, younger martial brother. Although the inscription quality of the two organizations can also be carried in the flesh, it''s a big gap compared with the inscription of younger martial brother. I heard that the effect of spiritual growth is only more than 10% at most."


    Ren Guofei added.


    The high-grade soul inscriptions engraved by Ye Feng can increase by 20%, and the best grade can even increase by 20.5%.


    As soon as he said this, yuan Ningzhen and others nearby immediately gave a voice of approval.


    The idea quickly turned in his mind. Ye Feng turned to yuan Ningzhen and said, "elder martial sister, what do you think of this matter..."


    Yuan Ning really opened his big eyes, looked sideways and said, "we sell Yun soul inscriptions in batches. If we sell them more than once, we will be tracked down."


    "It''s better to have a wave of fertilizer. Don''t put it in first. When Yuanmeng and luonet fry up the price, we''ll sell the accumulated soul inscriptions at one time. When they react, they must have sold out."


    "Moreover, martial artists are not fools. Everyone can tell the quality of the inscriptions. As long as younger martial brother has a reputation, it''s not so easy for them to track down and suppress us to sweep the floor."


    A little surprised to see yuanningzhen, Ye Feng didn''t expect that this seemingly careless little rich woman still had a lot of ideas in her head.


    However, in the end, it is bound to have a major showdown with the two major organizations.


    "Well, a decisive battle is a decisive battle. Anyway, it''s sooner or later."


    Soon, Ye Feng made a decision. He glanced at the people and said loudly, "that''s settled. Before all the soul inscriptions are released, everyone tells me to go down. The person who sweeps the door must not reveal anything about the soul."

 Chapter 1560

    "In addition, all the spirit stones exchanged also need to be used to buy soul accumulating materials in order to prepare more goods."


    More than 100 million spirit stones, that is, 100 pieces of material, plus 90 pieces left last time. Ye Feng conservatively estimated that he could successfully engrave more than 30 soul inscriptions that can carry the body.


    A $25 million.


    Thirty.


    That''s seven or eight billion


    "When it''s done, we''ll share all these spiritual stones when we sweep the door. Everyone has a share. There''s a lot of them."


    The faint voice echoed in the hall, and the excited light appeared on the faces of the audience.


    Before Ye Feng came, if he didn''t sweep the door and be bullied into a dog, he would burn Gao Xiang. How could such a good thing as the spirit dividing stone fall on his head?


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t worry. We all listen to you. I won''t leak half the news if I kill me."


    "Yes, from now on, you will be our boss and floor sweeper, ha ha..."


    Wang Yuwei and Ren Guofei waved their fists excitedly, while Tang Ge looked at Ye Feng with adoration. Their eyes were blurred on a slightly red pretty face.


    "That''s it. I''ll go to the inscription now. You collect materials quickly and make a lot of money before the inscription normal university meeting."


    "Now split up and take action!"


    Waved his hand and looked at the enthusiastic people. Ye Feng also returned to the room on the second floor with a trace of longing. After a little repair, he fell into the world of inscriptions again


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the whole diyuanzong fell into silence, and the candles gradually went out.


    Inside a luxurious attic at the inner door, the lights are still very bright, but the smell in the whole attic is a little gloomy.


    In the middle of such a large hall, a young man with good temperament sat in the master''s chair, with a cold and evil spirit on his cold face.


    This man is wearing a black inscription master''s robe and chest position... There is an inscription master badge, and the four golden lines above it look very dazzling.


    Beside him, there were more than a dozen inner disciples of Di yuan sect standing awkwardly, most of whom were three grade inscriptions masters.


    "Who is it? After eating the bear heart and leopard courage, I dare to sell the soul inscriptions under our eyes, and the price is only 21 million?!"


    The young man looked up suddenly with a bad look. A cold light burst out of his eyes and swept towards the people in front of him.


    "Senior brother Qing, those things are not sold directly to the inner disciples. It seems that they have been transferred from the outer court to the inner disciples several times. The source is too complex, so it is difficult to find out..."


    A disciple nearby replied dejected.


    Hearing this, the young man''s face became colder. He reached out and picked up an inscription in front of him.


    If ye Feng is here, he can recognize at a glance that the inscription of "Yun soul" with flashing light comes from his own hand.


    "The quality is superior. After carrying the body, it can increase the spiritual strength of two layers. The level of the engraver who engraved this inscription exceeds that of the three grade engraver who is more than 99%."


    "I have asked Yuanmeng about this matter. It was not done by the people of Yuanmeng, and they are very angry. After all, if it is allowed to circulate, the income of our two organizations... Will be greatly reduced."


    Click!


    With a grip in the air, more than 20 million soul inscriptions were smashed, but there was no flesh pain in the eyes of the young man.


    He got up slowly, with a trace of hostility in his frost like face.


    "Check!"


    "Give me a hard check. Even if you dig three feet in the inner yard, you''ll find the man. It''s not so easy to grab food from my Qingzhen clothes!"


    "Elder martial brother Qing, since this inscription comes from the outer courtyard, will the inscription master... Be a member of the outer courtyard?"


    Next to him, an engraver trembled and asked carefully.


    "Disciples of the outer courtyard?"


    Qing Zhenyi frowned fiercely, then a trace of sarcasm flashed on her face, and said impolitely in a broken voice: "are you crazy? The outer court... How can there be such a level of inscription master?"


    Under his ridicule, the sanspin inscriptionist suddenly blushed and dared not speak more after stepping back.


    Yes, it''s not easy to be a real inscriptionist for those garbage in the outer court. How can there be an inscriptions master?


    What I said was really a little abrupt.


    "Get out of here. From tonight on, give me a round eye. Keep an eye on any corner. Be sure to find that guy!"


    One by one, hurried figures rushed out


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it''s finished at last!"


    A few days later, a voice of relief came from outside the factotum building. Zhong Ziqi and dozens of external disciples trampled on their brooms one after another.


    "After a month''s bird breath, elder martial brother Zhong and elder martial brother neimenbu, when will they leave the pass? We must not let the boy go easily."


    "I''m also the outer gate of Di yuan sect. I''ve swept the floor every day in the past month and lost my face."


    A group of disciples scolded and spit hard at the tall attic not far away.


    After being taught a lesson by Ye Feng last time, Zhong Ziqi became a lot gloomy. Although he also hated to gnash his teeth, he couldn''t see too many expressions on his face. He just hit the roadside trunk with a hard punch.


    After sweeping the land for a month, today is the last day. It''s finally over.


    In the past month, they replaced the factotum disciples to clean up in the outer courtyard. They were ridiculed by other disciples almost every day. Zhong Ziqi couldn''t help but want to give up several times. He was afraid that Ye Feng would hit the door. Finally, reason prevailed and endured.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming."


    "Strange... It''s still two inner door inscriptions?"


    Zhong Ziqi, who was about to leave, changed his face slightly, motioned to the people behind, and quickly retreated on both sides of the road.


    The two figures came face-to-face and were arrogant. They didn''t even look at the external disciples sweeping the floor, but their eyes fell on the worker''s upstairs dozens of feet away.


    "It''s really unlucky that you and I, two three grade inscriptions, are sent to patrol such a low-level place?"


    Said one of them, full of complaints.


    "I can''t help it. Elder martial brother Qing Zhenyi is furious. He won''t stop if he can''t find the inscription master this time. However, younger martial brother, I don''t understand. I''ve turned the inner door upside down these days and haven''t found any useful clues. Elder martial brother Qing expanded the exploration scope to the whole outer yard. Why don''t you even let go of the factotum building?"


    "Are there any inscriptions experts among the factotum disciples? Ha ha, what a joke!"


    Another person sneered with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t tell me, someone really saw the figure of factotum disciple in Mingwen hall. That''s why senior brother Qing asked us to explore here."


    "Hey, to be honest, you''ve also seen the soul inscriptions engraved by the other party. Even if you are at the level of senior brother Qing''s four grade inscriptions master, it may not be more perfect than that person''s engraving. If it circulates, it will be a great blow to our net, and everyone''s money pocket... Will shrink greatly."


    "That''s right, look at this posture. If anyone takes the lead in finding the circulation source of the soul inscriptions, we will certainly have a lot of rewards, no matter where we snare or Yuanmeng..."


    The voice gradually weakened. Two figures crossed the square and disappeared in front.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Zhong Ziqi and others, who bowed to one side, listened to all the words of the two snare engravers.

 Chapter 1561

    "It seems that someone has secretly robbed the business of the snare. This... Who is the blind guy who dares to offend even Yuanmeng and the snare?"


    The words of the two people were mixed, but Zhong Ziqi heard some clues from their three words.


    Although he is not a member of the yuan League, he has a good relationship with the yuan League, so he has seen the tricks between the engravers for a long time.


    Within the sect, the forces of various organizations have always changed.


    The "net" is not the strongest, but it has the widest tentacles. Although the green Zhenyi, the first person of the "net", has not passed the examination of the master of four grade inscriptions for a long time, this person has a good set of business. Maybe he went for that goal at the beginning, so he was named "net". At present, Almost controlled about 30% of the inscription business inside and outside the Diyuan sect.


    On this point alone, even Yuanmeng will never forget its back.


    However, qingzhenyi knows very well that with his own level of inscriptions, he may not be able to press other inscriptions organizations, so he has always taken the initiative to move closer to the "Yuanmeng".


    On the surface, the two are cooperative relations, but in fact, the "snare" is led by the "Yuanmeng".


    As a result, the two organizations accounted for more than 50% of the whole inscription business. No other organization can compete with them in this regard.


    "Listen to what those two people just said... It seems that there is a powerful inscriptionist in our outer court?"


    After meditating for a long time, Zhong Ziqi asked others around with a trace of incomprehension.


    Relying on the fact that he came from the same family with Childe yuan, he found both ways in the inner and outer courts, and had many intersections with the inscriptions division. However, after thinking about it, he couldn''t think of anyone who dared to challenge the "snare".


    "It''s impossible. The engravers are basically in the inner door, and there are only a few in the outer court, and their strength is very general. Even if they have the courage, they don''t have the ability to grab the business of ''snare''."


    "We''ve been sweeping the floor here every day for a month. There''s a lot of news. Maybe there''s a wise engraver in the outer court. I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd began to talk, but most people shook their heads like rattles.


    Zhong Ziqi is also unlikely.


    Just about to turn and leave, he suddenly looked at the attic where the sweeping door was.


    It can''t be... The boy?


    In his mind, the shadow of Ye Feng appeared inexplicably.


    As soon as the idea appeared, it was out of control. After turning his eyes for several times, Zhong Ziqi suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "Brothers, have you noticed that these poor people who sweep the floor recently seem to be different from the past."


    These external disciples were stunned when they heard the speech, and only then did they react after Zhong Ziqi reminded them.


    Indeed, in the past half a month, dozens of people who sweep the door have worked hard almost every day. After coming out of the round tower, they returned to the factotum building to practice martial arts hard. Moreover, there are three more strange powerful kings. With their eyesight, they naturally can''t see through the details of the three people.


    At first, I thought it was Tu Changlao, who was in charge of the factotum building, who invited help and wanted to enhance the combat effectiveness of these factotum disciples. But now in retrospect, with elder Tu''s consistent and kind attitude, there would be no such strong move.


    Besides, not everyone can easily afford the cost of inviting three King level masters.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, do you mean..."


    Zhong Ziqi''s gloomy face even changed. He lowered his voice and said, "maybe... The guy who secretly robbed the ''net'' business is stored in the sweeping door."


    "You said it was the new leaf maple?"


    "It''s impossible... He''s too young to be more than 20 at most, and if he majored in inscriptions, how could his martial arts and combat power be so strong?"


    An outside disciple thought and said. As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed his gaffe.


    A flash of resentment flashed in Zhong Ziqi''s eyes, which naturally meant that he was taught a lesson.


    "Fool, can''t you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Otherwise, how could I be fooled... Don''t forget what means he used to defeat me. It was mental attack."


    "I guess his mental strength is at least comparable to the strong ones in the middle and late period of the king''s territory."


    With an angry scold, Zhong Ziqi drank coldly.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that when Ye Feng dealt with him, he retained a lot of spirit. If Zhong Ziqi knew Ye Feng''s real strength, he might not dare to fight against Ye Feng at all.


    "It seems... That''s the case."


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, what do you say?"


    Several people gathered around, and some of them showed a ferocious smile on their faces, obviously smelling a trace of revenge.


    Zhong Ziqi pondered for a moment and looked hard at the location of the factotum building. Then he nodded and said, "leave a few people here to monitor. Don''t relax. If there is any trouble, you must report to me in time. Let me... Investigate again."


    "Elder martial brother Bu hasn''t left the pass yet. I''m worried about the shame before the snow. Unexpectedly, the boy surnamed Ye bumped into the door by himself... This time, we can not only waste the floor sweeping door with the help of the ''net'', but also get a reward, ha ha..."


    At this point, Zhong Ziqi couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to see Ye Feng''s gray face rubbed on the ground by the "net".


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, you are really good at killing two birds with one stone. You will avenge yourself if you earn money."


    "I admire you."


    "I know it''s good to follow elder martial brother Zhong. This month''s land has not been swept in vain..."


    A group of disciples immediately flattered


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo..."


    In the room on the second floor of the factotum building, ye Fengchang exhaled, threw a newly engraved inscription to Wang Yuwei, and rubbed his swollen and painful forehead.


    This is the result of excessive mental energy consumption.


    However, if you pay, you will gain. As soon as you see the stacks of "Yun soul" inscriptions in the storage ring, Ye Feng immediately shook his head and threw the pain in his mind out of the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, how many have you?"


    Under the inscriptions day and night, Ye Feng forgot the time and the number of inscriptions.


    "107, tut Tut, younger martial brother ye, your efficiency is really powerful. In less than ten days, more than 100 soul inscriptions have been engraved..."


    There are more than ten successful ones in one day, and the quality is gradually improving. The inscriptions engraved in the last two days are all radiant. Even Wang Yuwei can see that more than half of the quality should be above the top.


    Regardless of the quantity and quality, Ye Feng... Is enough to defeat the four grade inscription masters.


    Wang Yuwei, who counted the inscriptions, looked envious. However, soon, his voice suddenly raised, smiled, stretched out his hand in his arms, held up a thing in his hand, and said proudly: "but... Senior brother, I''m not bad. Good teacher brother learned that just now, senior brother, I have also successfully engraved a real secondary inscription."


    "Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1562

    "Well... It should be second class inferior... Well... Inferior."


    Ye Feng glanced at the inscriptions in Wang Yuwei''s hand at will. The light was dim and could hardly see clearly.


    "Hey, hey, the lower class is also level 2. When I''m free one day, I''ll take part in the examination of the third class inscriptionist."


    Ye Feng didn''t hit him at all. Wang Yuwei was still full of excitement.


    "Yes, yes... Younger martial brother congratulated elder martial brother Wang in advance. Congratulations on sweeping the door and having another engraver." Ye Feng said sincerely.


    Although the quality of the secondary inscriptions in Wang Yuwei''s hands is very low, one thing to understand is that the difficulty of the "soul" inscriptions he currently engraves is much higher than that of "spirit wind".


    Since Wang Yuwei can succeed, the success probability and quality of engraving "Lingfeng" must be much higher. In this way, there is really a great probability of becoming a third grade engraver through examination


    "Elder martial brother Wang, take these inscriptions to elder martial sister yuan and sell them. I... need a rest."


    Feeling the increasing fatigue from the God sea, Ye Feng stopped his hand.


    He was sure that at least 20% of the hundreds of inscriptions could be carried in the flesh.


    If the rest are all used in exchange for martial arts skills, it is enough to completely change the face of sweeping the door.


    As Wang Yuwei closed the door and left, Ye Feng was just going to lie down and rest, but the spiritual power in the divine sea came bursts of tingling feeling.


    This pain lasted only a few seconds. When the pain subsided, a trace of surprise shot out of Ye Feng''s eyes. He realized that his mental power had become extremely sharp, and his perception of the surrounding breath had increased a lot.


    There is a faint trend towards the later stage of the 14th order.


    "Good boy, it seems that my mental strength has increased a lot in such a short period of time."


    Sensing the change, Yuan Ling''s figure appeared faintly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was confused. Under internal vision, although the spiritual intensity in Shenhai still remained at level 14, it was green in color. Gradually become green.


    "You have engraved inscriptions for days, squeezed the spiritual limit and achieved some results. Boy, do you feel more sensitive to spiritual power?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "The sharper your perception, the easier you will be to control your spirit. Maybe you''re almost trying to engrave Level 3 inscriptions."


    Staying in the air, Yuan Ling revolved around Ye Feng''s body and said after a long time of meditation.


    "Try it." Ye Feng grabbed a scroll of inscriptions and several level III inscriptions.


    The three-level inscription "feather falling" is guided by the three yuan forces of startling cloud winged bird, Fire Spirit Light Xuan beast and Flying Magic Mouse. All of them should be engraved in the skin of stone skin beast.


    These three kinds of monsters are not high-grade. The first two are the middle grade of the ground level, and the xiangkong magic mouse is the top grade of the Xuan level, but they are all rare things. They have a high ability to escape and are famous for their lightness and quickness.


    The three-level inscription "yuluo" is the inscription engraved with the lightest yuan force of the three, which can increase the body method speed of the martial artist.


    "This inscription... Is so abnormal!"


    He lifted his head from the instruction scroll, and Ye Feng gently breathed out a breath.


    Different from the second level inscriptions, the third level inscriptions use up to four kinds of materials, and the first three materials are fragile. If you take their yuan power and light spirit power, you will fail if you are careless.


    Then the last stone skin animal skin is made of extremely hard material. It is very difficult to instill yuan force into it. To engrave this inscription, we need to combine hardness and softness, and pay great attention to the basic skills and control power of the engraver.


    "Hey, hey... The difficulty of this thing can reach a medium level in the three-level inscriptions."


    Yuan Ling stopped after turning a circle. He didn''t forget to gloat beside him at this moment.


    I blame myself for not explaining clearly.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye Feng could only pay for his carelessness. Who made him forget to tell yuan Ningzhen and let her choose to buy the simplest and easy-to-use three-level inscription material.


    "Whatever, try again!"


    Put away his mind and quickly passed the engraved process in his mind. Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his mental power surged out.


    With a slight explosion, the three yuan force materials jumped into the air and were quickly wrapped by the spider like mental force.


    Just like a silver needle flying, the spiritual force penetrates everywhere, winding and stripping the yuan force a little.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and felt the strength of the three materials bounce back. A moment later, his face was as calm as a wave, and his mental strength soared again, like countless tentacles flying up and down, breaking the rebound strength into countless invisible fragments, and then removing them one by one.


    If there were an inscription master or even an inscription master here, it would be a surprise.


    The same is to eliminate impurities in the three materials. The technique is so exquisite that many four grade inscription masters may not be able to do it.


    After a short incense burning time, Ye Feng stopped his action. With the naked eye, three yuan forces of different colors were suspended in front of him, reflecting different brilliance.


    With a move, he absorbed the stone skin and animal skin. While the mental force covered and pressed down, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a little bitter smile on his face.


    The first three forces are too fragile, so they need hard animal skin as the carrier.


    But the difficulty of integrating the two is not a bit big.


    In front of me, this top-quality animal skin on the ground level flashes a faint dark luster. The touch of your finger belly is like touching a stone. It is by no means a simple thing to want to use your spiritual force to depict Yuanli lines on it.


    However, now that we have reached this stage, once we give up, the three yuan forces extracted from the front will become invalid.


    So in any case, Ye Feng had to give it a try.


    "Up!"


    After breaking the drink, a spirit force flew down and stabbed into the animal skin.


    As soon as he touched, Ye Feng frowned.


    This thing is more terrible than he thought.


    Almost half an hour later, he barely drew a line on it, wiped away the sweat from his head, and Ye Feng began to carefully pour yuan force into it.


    To maintain the three forces at a clever balance, even with his current spiritual power, he has an unbearable feeling.


    After less than a few breath, with a huge explosion, the animal skin and Yuanli burst into smoke.


    "Er... Several kinds of Yuan force energy are quite fragile, and the animal skin material is too tough..."


    Looking at the mess in front of him, Ye Feng breathed out. It was inevitable that he failed for the first time. Just now, he just shook a little, and several yuan forces lost their balance.


    "Come again!"


    Unwilling to give up, Ye Feng reached for the second material.


    Just now, he almost felt the slight difference between the three yuan forces, and Ye Feng felt that he should strike while the iron is hot.


    Boom!


    This time it was better, but when it was about to end, it still lost control. After the explosion, all previous efforts were wasted


    "Continue!"


    In Ye Feng''s mind, he never knew why failure meant giving up. He trimmed it a little. He slowly picked up the material of the third picture


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1563

    It was not until it was dark that Ye Feng used the sixth material that he finally succeeded.


    When the spirit was completely separated from the animal skin, Ye Feng''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little more joy.


    This difficult three-level inscription "yuluo" was finally engraved.


    After a while, his mind relaxed.


    "Well, it''s quite good. I''ve grasped the key point of this inscription a few times, but the quality of your current successful one is estimated to be less than medium and can only be regarded as grade 3 inferior."


    Yuan Ling made a comment nearby.


    Ye Feng nodded unheard of. At the moment, although he was a little tired, he was greatly surprised.


    The success of "yuluo" means that his inscriptions have reached the level of four grade inscriptions masters. Of course, if you want to be recognized, you must go to the inscriptions guild to pass the four grade examination.


    "With feather falling as a cushion, it should be much easier for you to engrave those simple level 3 inscriptions in the future... In my opinion, you might as well practice again, and then recover your mental strength in a few days, go to the guild to participate in the assessment and get the inscription master license..."


    Yuan Ling chattered beside Ye Feng, but when he looked back, he found that Ye Feng had fallen to the ground and slept.


    "I wipe, smelly boy, Ben Yuanling is talking to you, but... Can he sleep?!"


    Smiling and shaking his head slightly, the old man turned into a light smoke and disappeared into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, it''s been more than ten days. Why hasn''t there been any movement when sweeping the door? I think I''m out of my sight. It''s not the boy''s hands and feet secretly?"


    In a courtyard outside the courtyard, Zhong Ziqi, who looked anxious, walked back and forth in the yard. He was about to lose his patience to wait.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong..."


    Just as he was sitting still, a young martial artist in the clothes of an external disciple flashed into the yard, gasped wildly and cried in surprise: "elder martial brother Zhong, we finally caught him. Just two hours ago, Yuanning really sneaked out of the external yard. After the secret tracking of the brothers, sure enough... She was selling inscriptions, all of which were spirits!"


    Zhong Ziqi jumped up, and his face was full of yin and joy.


    This day finally made him wait.


    "How many inscriptions are there?"


    "According to our observation, the number is no less than 100, and... At least 20 or 30 of them can carry the body, because the people who buy the inscriptions, including the disciples of Tiandi sect and Siping sect, are basically experts with the body bearing position."


    The young disciple looked back for a moment and nodded.


    Zhong Ziqi''s face changed slightly, and his face showed surprise: "a hundred? How can it be? There should be only the New Ye Feng who has the identity of an engraver in the sweeping door. Wang Yuwei, a trainee, doesn''t have that ability. How can he engrave so many in such a short period of time? Moreover, there are so many that can be carried in the flesh?"


    "I don''t know about that younger martial brother, but elder martial brother Zhong, younger martial brother can swear to God that we are absolutely right..."


    Afraid of Zhong Ziqi''s suspicion, the young disciple quickly swore.


    They had similar doubts before, but the fact is the fact, which can''t be explained.


    "If you go and check again, you can''t make an own dragon. If they did it, at best, let the garbage get rid of it for a while. Hum... The more they sell, the more difficult it will be to calculate this account. We''ll inform the net and get a better reward."


    Under the pressure of doubt, Zhong Ziqi smiled and nodded.


    "Why?"


    The disciple asked.


    "The more soul inscriptions sold by the sweeping door, the greater the loss of the net. The more angry qingzhenyi is, and Ye Feng... Ha ha, the more miserable he will die."


    "Even if some inscriptions masters stand behind him and offend the two organizations of Yuanmeng and Luowang, the end will not be good."


    "You tell us to go down and let our people... Keep an eye on it."


    Quietly licked his lips. Thinking of what was about to happen, Zhong Ziqi almost laughed.


    The young disciple who came to report nodded with deep approval before he left the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    The broad hall of the factotum pavilion was crowded, and it became more and more jubilant as the floor sweeping disciples returned.


    Ye Feng, who had slept for a long time, had almost recovered. He looked at the returning disciples on the stairs with a happy look on his face and was greatly relieved.


    In order to avoid attracting attention, yuan Ningzhen took all the inscriptions out of the courtyard, and then the floor sweeping disciples sold them separately. So far, most people have returned, and the number of "Yun soul" inscriptions sold from them is almost 70 or 80.


    Of course, those in their hands can not be carried in the flesh. Each external price is 10 million spirit stones. Such a sum alone has reached as much as seven or eight billion.


    In addition, there are more than 20 high-quality soul inscriptions on yuanningzhen, each of which can be sold for 25 million.


    Together, the total sales revenue this time can exceed one billion.


    A billion top-grade spirit stones.


    How can we not attract the joy of these factotum disciples?


    Now everyone is sitting in the hall, waiting for yuan Ningzhen and others to return after they are sold out. Looking at Ye Feng walking down the stairs, everyone shows their worship and admiration.


    "Thank you three eldest brothers for this time. Here are three ''solidified'' inscriptions, which should be carried in the flesh as the reward for the first month."


    Ye Feng went to Guan Buyu and handed out three inscriptions.


    "Ha ha... This is really... Not very interesting, brother Ye. You''re welcome to take care of me."


    While saying sorry, he took the inscription impolitely, and said with great joy.


    Inscriptions cannot be used permanently. After a certain number of times or time, the energy contained in them will gradually run out, so they need to be replaced frequently.


    Ye Feng''s move is clearly to take care of Guan Buyu.


    The black-and-white males showed a little consternation on their faces. The promise made by Ye Feng at the beginning was that there was a second-class inscription every month in the middle of the king''s territory. In the later stage of the king''s territory, there could be a second-class inscription, but it was not the kind that could be carried in the flesh.


    Three more copies are required.


    "My brothers, thank you, master Ye."


    After being kicked by Guan Buyu, Bai impermanence quickly stretched out his hand, bowed respectfully to Ye Feng and took over two inscriptions.


    "No, Lao hei and Lao Bai. It seems that you two have not sent three inscriptions to brother Ye."


    Excited, Guan Buyu suddenly frowned and thought of one thing.


    It seems that only he has sent three "solidified" inscriptions to Ye Feng.


    Recently, I was busy sweeping the door to deal with the inscription of "Yun soul", but I didn''t buy solidified materials. That is to say, none of the three materials was wasted. They were all engraved into secondary inscriptions... And... Fuck, according to Ye Feng''s words, the current three can be carried in the flesh.


    This


    "Brother ye, your success rate..."


    He wanders around the inscription guild all year round. Although he doesn''t speak, he thinks he has seen many gifted people, but there is no one like Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a fluke this time..."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Then he took the topic and said to the black and white males.


    "As for the materials you two owe, just make up for them. In addition, bring the corresponding materials and scrolls if you need any inscriptions."


    "I try my best to meet..."

 Chapter 1564

    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, a sudden sound of running came from far outside the door, and three factotum disciples rushed in.


    The first one is Ren Guofei.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother Ren?"


    Their faces were uneasy. There were still many footprints on their bodies and their clothes were torn. Seeing this, many people were worried.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it''s bad. Younger martial sister Ning Zhen... They were detained by the netters, and several martial brothers were injured by them. The three of us ran out while we were running around. Go and have a look."


    "Snare? How can they know?"


    Ye Feng''s face sank. The sales objects selected this time are basically old customers from the last time, and there are a large number of people who are not local yuan Zongwu, and the transaction is very secret.


    Even if it is found, the reaction of the net can not be so quick.


    "I saw Zhong Ziqi''s excrement stirring stick. He stayed with those people. This month, Zhong Ziqi took his friends to sweep the floor here. Maybe... He did it."


    When it comes to Zhong Ziqi, the three are all angry.


    Just now they were beaten. Zhong Ziqi and his group of external disciples fought the hardest.


    "Shit, it''s too much to deceive people. Why can''t we sell it? Fight with them!"


    "Yes, we can''t let people bully us anymore. It''s a big deal to fight a fish to death and break the net. No one wants to be better."


    Hearing Ren Guofei''s explanation, all the other factotum disciples in the hall were angry and stood up with fists.


    A month of devil training has greatly changed their energy and spirit, and also stimulated the temperament of these people.


    A pair of blood red eyes stared at Ye Feng and waited for Ye Feng to speak.


    Boom!


    One punch hit the table. Ye Feng waved to the people and said in a cold voice, "I want to see what kind of net the net is, whether it''s their tenacity or the bones of our martial brothers!"


    "Go and have a fight with the net..."


    "Brothers, copy the guy and fight!"


    At Ye Feng''s command, dozens of people roared like wolves, and rushed out of the door one by one.


    Under the leadership of Ren Guofei, a large group of people rushed across the square, followed by Guan Buyu, who looked gloomy.


    "Eh... What''s the matter with these factitious disciples?"


    "Why is it like eating thunder and fire, full of gunpowder?"


    The murderous spirit like the wind made the disciples who passed by one after another look sideways.


    "It can make these shrinking turtles angry. I don''t know what happened."


    "However, the three people behind the team... Have a strong momentum and a bad look. Did the factotum disciples invite them to support them?"


    "It seems very powerful..."


    All the people I saw along the way were whispering. The factotum disciples had a low sense of existence in the Diyuan sect and had always been the object of being squeezed. Even the chief Tu in charge of them usually had to swallow it.


    Today, these factotum disciples rioted, and the sun came out in the West.


    "Let''s go. Maybe there will be a good play. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Driven by strong curiosity, many martial artists chose to follow behind the sweeping door to have a look.


    If it was really a fight, such a large-scale group fight would probably attract the attention of the sect elders, so they didn''t get too close, but chose to hang behind.


    Many people noticed something was wrong when they followed the factotum disciples all the way. Their route was clearly straight to the inner courtyard.


    The factotum disciple went to the inner courtyard angrily. Is this a rebellion?


    After turning a few corners again, there was a sudden noise in front. A large group of people were gathering at the entrance of the inner courtyard, and people made a noise from time to time.


    "Isn''t that Zhong Ziqi?"


    "Something''s wrong. The engraver in black clothes in the middle seems to be... Master of SNARE inscriptions, green Zhenyi..."


    See clearly the flickering figures in front, and a trace of strangeness appeared on the faces of the martial artists who came to see the excitement. The destination of these people sweeping the door was obviously the location of Zhong Ziqi and Qing Zhenyi.


    "I wipe it. It won''t be the leaf maple... Who provoked the net."


    "It''s really possible that this new lengtouqing... Came out to sweep the floor door and annoyed Zhong Ziqi. If he even provoked the inner door, it would be the old longevity hanging... It''s too long."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kneel down! Kneel down!"


    "Plead guilty quickly, younger martial sister yuan. For your sake, as long as you plead guilty, you can leave."


    Amid the chaotic noise, the crowd suddenly shouted.


    The two groups of people confronted each other.


    On the side with a large number of people, most of the inscriptions are in the clothes of the inscriptions master. Even if they are not the inscriptions master, they are also disciples of the inner sect of Qingyi.


    In particular, the first young man, with his eyes as bright as a knife and his golden badge on his chest, was lifelike. The arrogant atmosphere revealed made other onlookers subconsciously avoid a few steps.


    It is the head of the snare, the inscription master qingzhenyi.


    On the side of the group, Zhong Ziqi, together with more than a dozen external disciples, is shouting.


    Compared with them, there are seven or eight floor sweeping sect factotum disciples, almost all of whom are disheartened and have scars on their bodies.


    Yuan Ningzhen, standing in the front, held a spirit sword and glared at qingzhenyi, Zhong Ziqi and others.


    "You guys are brave enough to snatch food from Luo Qingzhen''s mouth?"


    "Now I''ll give you one last chance to hand over all the inscriptions, kneel down and plead guilty. It''s all from the same clan of Di yuan clan. My lord... I can spare you one time."


    A cold and arrogant green vibration clothes, squinting his eyes and disdaining to say.


    "Bah, when did you stipulate that inscriptions can only be sold by your net, and we have to hand over all inscriptions and kneel down to plead guilty? It''s just... Bullying others."


    Wang Yuwei had blood on his mouth and a mouthful of red saliva nailed in front of qingzhenyi, and shouted defiantly.


    "Bullying others?"


    "How about bullying others? The inscriptionist has his own rules. If you want to blame, blame you for being just a garbage factotum disciple. When you are strong, you can take revenge on me. I welcome it."


    With a mocking smile in his mouth, Qing Zhenyi waved calmly, turned to Zhong Ziqi and said, "younger martial brother Zhong, since they don''t want to kneel down and plead guilty, please do it on your behalf."


    "Beat them, don''t you want to dirty my green vibration clothes hand?"


    "Ha ha... That''s..." Zhong Ziqi said with a grimace and flattery: "elder martial brother Qing, as a master of inscriptions, his hands are used to engrave inscriptions. Naturally, it''s very precious. Younger martial brother is willing to do it for him."


    With that, he threw an ambiguous smile at yuan Ningzhen and told the left and right: "except for sister Ningzhen, all the others will beat me until they kneel down and kowtow."

 Chapter 1565

    Boom!


    More than a dozen external disciples immediately took a few steps with ill intentions, and everyone rubbed their hands. At the moment when they were about to take action, a fierce spirit passed through the crowd and rushed in front of them like a mountain flood.


    The sudden attack only made these external disciples'' footsteps stagnate. After a short pause, many people burst into a drink and worked together to fight one fist after another, which scattered the surging energy.


    "Who is it?"


    "Dare to break my good deeds?"


    Zhong Ziqi jumped and turned his head.


    The sudden changes also made the martial artists who watched the excitement turn around.


    They saw that many people came in a hurry. The first one was Ye Feng, a new entry-level worker who taught Zhong Ziqi last time.


    There were 67 people up and down the sweeping door, many of them, all coming here.


    "These factotum disciples... Unexpectedly pour out? Are they going to fight against the snare? Ha ha..."


    For a moment, everyone was stunned and looked at the ferocious factotum disciples running forward. Some people were full of doubts.


    Factotum disciple, are you going to fight against the famous forces in the inner sect?


    It''s no use pouring out, and you can''t escape a tragic end.


    "It''s going to be a fight. Get out of the way. I haven''t seen the current scene for a long time."


    "I can''t see. These guys who sweep the floor are very kind. They dare to challenge the snare!"


    "There should be something to rely on, otherwise... Even if you give them bear heart and leopard courage, you will never dare to provoke internal forces."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hoo Hoo


    A huge evil spirit surged in, and the onlookers around the earthquake retreated one after another, making way for a road in the middle.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Seeing that several martial brothers were beaten with bruises in the nose and eyes, the people who swept the door were angry immediately, with anger in their eyes, and rushed up recklessly.


    The appearance of Ye Feng and others made Zhong Ziqi''s face suddenly cold.


    They waited for a long time, just waiting for Ye Feng to throw himself into the net. Now, unlike in the past, with the support of green vibration clothes, sweeping the door is bound to be a mess.


    "Yo... Isn''t this junior brother Ye Feng, the great savior of sweeping the floor? Zhong thought you would be a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to come."


    Eager for revenge, Zhong Ziqi couldn''t restrain his agitation and deliberately raised his voice to shame.


    "Hum, it''s you who made the whole city stormy again? I thought you had swept the ground at the gate for a month. You''ll have a good memory for self-cultivation. It seems that you still think highly of you."


    "A dog can''t change eating shit. Your virtue... Sooner or later, it will cause great trouble."


    Seeing that yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others were OK, Ye Feng was relieved and turned coldly to Zhong Ziqi.


    Nima


    Zhong Ziqi''s face was livid for a moment.


    Ye Feng''s words exposed his scar on the spot, so how can he restrain it?


    "Damn it, sharp teeth, younger martial brothers, let''s fight together and teach this bastard a lesson."


    With a bang, a yuan force rose from him, and the breath of the king''s territory spread around.


    More than a dozen other external disciples were also angry and urged Yuan Li one after another. In an instant, colorful lights rushed into the sky, arrogant and enveloped the front leaf maple.


    This scene immediately made the onlookers despise.


    Look at Ye Feng''s current accomplishments, there is only virtual realm, but the worst of these external disciples is half step King''s realm, and several of them have stepped into the king''s realm. Under the condition of such great disparity in strength, Zhong Ziqi still chose group fighting?


    It''s a great shame.


    Feeling the strange eyes projected from all sides, Zhong Ziqi firmly clenched his teeth, and don''t mention the anger in his heart.


    Of course, he is a good student this time. He knows that fighting alone will not be Ye Feng''s opponent. Other factotum disciples are not worried. Just bring their own external disciples to rush forward. No matter how strong Ye Feng is... He will not be able to resist.


    As long as you can get revenge, it doesn''t matter whether you have a face or not.


    I''m shameless. Who can help me?


    "Ha ha... Do you really think we can sweep the floor?"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Ye Feng could not see any tension on his face. Ha ha, after a smile, he waved his palm to the other disciples, motioned everyone to step back and let Guan Buyu out.


    "Hey, hey, what I like most is bullying. Get out of here."


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the black and white heroes to make a move, Guan Buyu took a step forward in a dull voice, and the rolling wave of Yuan force surged out like a tsunami, sweeping more than a dozen external disciples.


    Wang jingjiuzhong''s powerful pressure, once urged, within a radius of tens of feet, there was a lot of wind and rain, sand and dust everywhere, and the violent wind and waves shook all the martial artists watching the excitement out.


    Click!


    The power of the strong destroys the withered and decayed, smashing the colorful Yuanli light. Together with Zhong Ziqi, more than a dozen people fly back like broken kites, and then fall down one by one, making them muddy and filthy.


    The great changes that took place before and after made everyone completely stunned.


    In just a few moments, the external disciples who originally wanted to bully more than less suffered a great defeat.


    "This is... A great master. When did the door sweeper have such an existence?"


    "What one... How about the three? Look at the two in the back like black and white impermanence... They certainly won''t follow the front to see the excitement..."


    "No wonder they don''t mind offending the snare and dare to pour their nests..."


    Listening to the sound of horror and discussion in his ears, the green vibration clothes not far away were stunned, and his face twitched violently.


    The coldness and arrogance in his expression had disappeared, replaced by fear and coldness.


    Looked at Zhong Ziqi and other external disciples, and looked at Ye Feng and Guan Buyu with a gloomy face. Qing Zhenyi wanted to scold Zhong Ziqi''s ancestors of the 18th generation.


    There is such a strong man hidden in the sweeping door. Zhong Ziqi, a fool, didn''t talk to himself in advance?


    What now?


    One person alone is enough to make a chicken fly and a dog jump in the net. Besides, behind the man, there are two people like evil spirits?


    Now, even if I want to summon experts related to the snare to come to help, I''m afraid... It''s already late.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1566

    In fact, it really has nothing to do with Zhong Ziqi.


    Zhong Ziqi has always regarded Guan Buyu three people as coaches invited by the factotum building to give advice. He never thought that Guan Buyu three people had devoted themselves to sweeping the floor and would come out to them at the moment.


    As long as it does not interfere in the affairs of the sect, the large and small sect in Jinhua city does not exclude disciples from forming forces and expanding themselves.


    The background of the disciples who can enter the sect is unusual. These forces also have countless relationships, which can indirectly enhance the strength of the sect.


    Of course, they can''t take the initiative to interfere in the struggle among the disciples, otherwise it will be difficult to get involved by the law enforcement disciples and make too much noise.


    The mind turned for a while, green Zhenyi suddenly smiled, and his eyes showed a proud color again.


    As a late king, naturally he would not join the Diyuan sect. Although the other two men did not start, they were not afraid of the authority of being silent. Obviously, they also had the cultivation level of the late king.


    In other words, these three people should only be temporary backup for sweeping the door.


    The current situation is that the external disciples joined hands to deal with Ye Feng, which can be regarded as legitimate defense. This is not enough to attract the law enforcement disciples to intervene.


    But if they take the initiative to fight themselves, it is equivalent to violating the rules.


    It was to attract the whole Diyuan sect to encircle and suppress.


    Seeing this, Qing Zhenyi''s inner strength came back again.


    He walked easily, stepped forward and observed Ye Feng attentively.


    The boy with a broad face in front of him should be the engraver who can engrave the second level soul in the sweeping door.


    "Hey, hey, I was surprised that there was an inscription master among the factotum disciples."


    "Your... Name is Ye Feng?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, green Zhenyi frowned.


    The name Ye Feng sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere.


    "Are you the inscription dealer who maliciously bid?"


    Ye Feng also had some doubts in his heart.


    From qingzhenyi, he felt a familiar smell.


    "Inscription dealer? You''re the first one who dares to break the rules of the inscription world."


    Ignoring Ye Feng''s ridicule, qingzhenyi said again: "you should know the background of my net, boy. There are people outside, and there are days outside. Don''t think you have a cow. When someone steps on your foot and loses the chance to turn over, you regret... It''s too late."


    "Don''t show off your qualifications here. What do you want to do? I''ll accompany you. What''s the ability to bully ordinary factotum disciples?"


    "If you have the ability, you can go and challenge Tianyuan sect. In the Sutra Taoist field, the inner disciples were trampled under the feet of Tianyuan sect, and they didn''t dare to fart. Where were you then?"


    "Perhaps among those who have been bullied, there is your dignified master of inscriptions."


    Ye Feng interrupted Qing Zhenyi with a wave of his hand, and said mercilessly.


    A whisper came, and many onlookers nodded subconsciously.


    That''s true.


    The organizations of diyuanzong only knew how to bully the weak. They didn''t dare to say no in front of the strong tianyuanzong disciples.


    Qingzhenyi''s face turned red and became the color of pig liver.


    In his usual position, who speaks to him like this?


    Just for a moment, he could not refute Ye Feng.


    "Boy, what did you say and what I want to do? Well, since you are so awesome, you can''t show weakness with me, so I''ll compete with you on the art of inscriptions..."


    The Mou light moved, green vibration clothes suddenly turned a topic and said.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out.


    Just now, he was quick to talk and didn''t close the door. He was caught by the other party.


    Although I have engraved the third level inscriptions, after all, I can only say that I have first seen the path of the third level inscriptions.


    Qingzhenyi is a real master of four grade inscriptions. No matter the experience or the level of inscriptions, there is no doubt that he should surpass himself.


    For a moment, maple leaf hesitated.


    "Why, do you fart? Hehe, the factotum is just a factotum after all. Even if you become an engraver, you are still disappointing as always. No wonder you guys... Have been at the bottom for thousands of years."


    Qing Zhenyi was unreasonable and deliberately raised his voice with Yuan Li, and then spread far away.


    "Yes, we heard it, too!"


    "Since I''m an engraver, I''ll compete with you with inscriptions. What do the others say?"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement, not to mention there are many netted people around, and there''s a roar immediately.


    Hearing this, yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others naturally looked angry.


    A master of four grade inscriptions forced to compete with a master of three grade inscriptions? He also deliberately uses words to run against Ye Feng. Qing Zhenyi''s face and thickness are afraid that he will no longer be under Zhong Ziqi


    Younger martial brother ye can''t be fooled by him.


    "Zongmen important place, who is making trouble here!"


    Just hesitating, a thunderous sound rolled in, making people around give way to a path again.


    "It''s elder Feng..."


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone immediately calmed down. Chief Feng is always an elder of the outer courtyard, in charge of the cultivation round tower, and has certain rights to deal with the affairs of the outer gate. Ordinary disciples dare not offend.


    His round face was a little unhappy. Elder Feng stepped into the center of the circle. When he looked at it, his face immediately showed surprise.


    "Disciple Ye Feng, have you seen elder Feng!"


    Ye Feng bowed his hand.


    "Net... Green vibration clothes."


    Qing Zhenyi just arched his hand slightly, with theout any other indication.


    In his capacity, the outer gate elder wanted to give him three points of face.


    Sure enough, hearing the name, elder Feng looked chilly and nodded at him.


    However, when elder Feng''s eyes swept over Guan Buyu''s three people, there was a trace of fear in his old eyes. It was obvious that Guan Buyu, black and white, and his cultivation strength were not under him.


    What day is it today?


    Unexpectedly, there are four master inscriptions and the king''s peak master fighting in the outer court? And such a thing, let yourself catch up?


    Headache.


    "Well... Ning Zhen, tell me what''s going on?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw yuanningzhen. Elder Feng seemed to see the Savior and quickly opened his mouth to ask.


    Yuan Ning with a small mouth is really full of grievances and tells the cause and effect of the matter again.


    "Is it to compete for the inscription market? Well... Everyone is a disciple of our sect. It''s not a good thing to fight in the inner and outer courts. If it is spread, it will only become a laughing stock."


    "Well... I''ll be a peacemaker. Let''s forget it. Let''s leave now..."


    Elder Feng doesn''t want to offend qingzhenyi, nor dare he easily provoke three martial arts experts who are not weaker than him. He only wants to turn big things into small things


    "That''s it? That''s not it."


    "My net is not so easy to match. Sweeping the door has seized the inscription business of the net and Yuanmeng. I must give an explanation."


    Qingzhenyi looked arrogant. He didn''t sell the face of elder Feng at all. He even carried out the great Bodhisattva "Yuanmeng"

 Chapter 1567

    The wind is long and the face is ugly.


    Elder Feng likes Ye Feng very much. After all, the latter is a disciple of the outer court. He has strong strength and high talent. He also has face.


    If he is an ordinary person, even an elite in the inner door, he can favor one or two, but it is difficult at present.


    In addition to the identity of the inscription master, qingzhenyi is also the head of the snare, and the organization of the snare has a relationship with the "Yuan alliance".


    Everyone knows that the whole clan of Di yuan sect is trying to win a good place at the inscription Normal University.


    Childe yuan, as a nominal figure of the di yuan sect, is the only hope. Even if there are several core dignitaries in the inner door, they should be protected.


    Perhaps childe yuan won''t ask about the little things of "Yuan alliance", but who can ensure it? If he asks, he''ll be... In big trouble.


    "Ye Feng, do you want to compare the technique of inscriptions or compare your martial arts accomplishments with this young master?"


    Coughing twice, elder Feng looked up at Ye Feng. When asking, he specially named the identity of Qing Zhenyi... Master Qing.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Elder Feng obviously wanted to give himself a step down and let himself choose to compete in martial arts.


    Although qingzhenyi is a master of four grade inscriptions, Yuan Li cultivation is only two levels of the king''s realm, and it is said that it is the realm that can be broken only by stacking drugs.


    Ye Feng has the ability to defeat Zhong Ziqi and may have the upper hand.


    In the eyes of elder Feng, there is no chance of winning by competing with an inscription master.


    "Younger martial brother, compete with him." Wang Yuwei rushed forward and said.


    "Yes, wait until you pass the examination of the four grade inscription master, and then compare the inscription with him."


    Yuan Ningzhen hurriedly advised.


    "Hahaha, as an inscriptionist... But I dare not compare inscriptions. It''s a great trick to slide the world." Qing Zhenyi laughed with provocation and arrogance in her eyes.


    "Boy... Aren''t you great? You dare to rob our business, but you don''t have the courage to compete for inscriptions? Can it be that... The inscriptions you sell are out of class?"


    "If you don''t have the courage, roll back to sweep the floor with your tail in your hand as soon as possible..."


    Just when Ye Feng was in some difficulty, the voice of Yuanling in his mind rang out.


    "What a arrogant bastard, promise him that Benyuan Lingbao you can win."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng was delighted, turned to qingzhenyi, nodded and said, "well, since master Qing is so confident in his inscriptions, I naturally want to give the master a face."


    "I promise you to compete with the art of inscriptions."


    When the words fell, everyone was stunned. Elder Feng, who wanted to favor Ye Feng, shook his head helplessly.


    It''s young after all.


    Once the other party is excited, he can''t stand it, but he doesn''t know that he has been fooled by the other party.


    With Ye Feng''s approval, Qing Zhenyi''s eyes twinkled with joy, his long hair soared in the air and said in a high voice, "enough kind... I''ll wait for you. If I lose to you, I won''t trouble your factotum disciples again."


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "Since we have to compete, the stakes can be a little bigger."


    With a smile, Ye Feng thought of Yuan Ling''s words. He was full of confidence and said carelessly: "if you lose, let half of the inscription market come out and sweep the door for me. What inscription we sell has nothing to do with your net."


    "What a big appetite, and I''m not afraid to die!"


    Qingzhenyi sneered.


    Half of the inscription market, that is an extremely large number, in which the profit is unimaginable.


    "It seems that master Qing is not sure about his inscriptions. If you dare not promise, forget it. Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng sneered and laughed with sarcasm.


    "Why don''t you dare? I''ll bet with you. Of course, for the sake of fairness, if you lose, you have to take out the corresponding chips."


    The cold light in his eyes suddenly rose, and Qing Zhenyi looked fiercely and shouted, "if you lose, you will automatically give up your status as an engraver. From now on, you are not allowed to engrave another inscription."


    Boom


    As soon as this word came out, the whole sea of people shook.


    Qing Zhenyi gambled hard enough not to let Ye Feng write inscriptions, or even let him give up his identity as an engraver?


    This is to wipe out the opponent who may become a strong enemy once and for all.


    Ye Feng has been fooled once and will not be fooled again.


    However, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation again. Ye Feng smiled carelessly and said to elder Feng, "OK! It''s a deal, elder Feng, please give a witness and preside over this competition."


    "Ye Feng... You... Don''t be impulsive."


    Elder Feng frowned.


    "Please don''t worry, elder. I have great confidence in my level of inscriptions. I also want to teach some frogs at the bottom of the well a lesson so that they don''t treat people like people..." Ye Feng said in his spare time, glancing at qingzhenyi and others.


    Their words like swords and swords fell into the ears of the people around them. It was like thunder in the dry land. Everyone''s brain and melon seeds were buzzing.


    There are often some exchanges and bets between engravers, usually inscriptions or instruction scrolls.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big pen to determine life and death with inscriptions.


    One has built up his own future and one has given up the market share of inscriptions worth billions or even tens of billions. It has to be said that this is indeed a gamble rarely seen in a century.


    In particular, there is a wide gap in their status.


    One is the head of the snare, the elite of the inner gate, and the famous master of four grade inscriptions.


    The other is a new factotum disciple of Diyuan sect.


    Ye Feng promised to compete with Qing Zhenyi for the inscription, which has surpassed everyone''s imagination. If he promised to make such a bet, could it be... This person is really a dragon hiding in the sea, with a card inside information they can''t imagine?


    This good play... Some have seen it.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Qing Zhenyi had no other objection, the hesitant elder Feng nodded and said calmly, "since you two have made up your mind, I won''t say more."


    "So... After an hour, everyone gathered at the martial arts stage. I went to the Mingwen hall to ask old NIE to give me a scroll of instructions. He would write the title himself. It must be fair and fair."


    After that, he waved his long sleeve and left the scene.


    Other onlookers also went to the martial arts platform.


    "Younger martial brother ye, did you make a mistake? That guy is a master of four grade inscriptions. Did you agree to his bet?"


    After the idle people around dispersed, the door sweepers rushed up, and Wang Yuwei, who was in front, looked even more anxious.


    "Since I promised him to compete for inscriptions, I would win."


    Without paying attention to the concerns in the eyes of the people, Ye Feng asked, "but I want to know how long it has been since this cow driven green vibration clothes became a master of four grade inscriptions?"

 Chapter 1568

    "The creation of the net was two years ago. It should have been about three years since he became a master of inscriptions."


    "Qing Zhenyi is also a character. His inscriptions have made rapid progress. Looking at the inner door of the yuan sect, he can rank top... It is said that he got the guidance of Childe yuan, otherwise... The net can not become a partner of the ''yuan alliance''."


    Wang Yuwei poured beans and stroked the past of qingzhenyi.


    "The net is indeed an opponent."


    "However, qingzhenyi and the net can''t help us. What I''m worried about... Is the Yuanmeng standing behind the net..."


    Ye Feng shook his head secretly.


    Childe yuan is undoubtedly a master of inscriptions who is much better than qingzhenyi. He is forced to choose to fight with qingzhenyi. With the help of Yuanling, there should be no problem defeating the other party.


    But in this way, he and the sweeping door will be pushed to the top of the storm, and may soon attract the attention of "Yuanmeng".


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that although he had a strong talent for inscriptions, his time to contact inscriptions was too short, and his level might only reach the entry stage.


    Compared with the master level master childe yuan of the famous thirteen counties of the Terran family, this ability must be hitting the stone with an egg, which is a great gap.


    That''s what worries him


    The worried look in Ye Feng''s eyes led to the misunderstanding between yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei.


    Yuan Ning really pouted and showed his bright little tiger teeth. "Younger martial brother ye, if you''re not sure, we''ll let him stand up. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Besides, Qing Zhenyi is a real inscription master. He doesn''t feel ashamed to force you to compete in inscription."


    "That''s right. Anyway, we''ve sold almost this time. So many spirit stones are enough for one year." Wang Yuwei nodded aside.


    Ye Feng smiled: "it''s nothing to be a master of four grade inscriptions. Go and see how I beat qingzhenyi in full view of the public."


    "Let''s sweep the door... Just wait for the rise."


    He flung his sleeves and strode towards the position of the martial arts platform.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei looked at each other and each gave a helpless sigh.


    Younger martial brother Ye is floating. If you remember correctly, he has only been a third grade inscriptionist for more than a month. What did he say "the fourth grade inscriptions master is nothing"?


    Hey


    But now that he has made up his mind, he can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts platform is used by the disciples of the di yuan sect to test their skills. It is usually cold.


    Today, however, it is not normal. The surrounding of such a large stone platform is already surrounded by internal and external disciples from all directions. Even a few big trees not far away are crowded with people.


    At the front of the stone platform, I even saw many elders of the inner and outer courtyard.


    For the first time in so many years, I saw a master of inscriptions challenging the master of inscriptions, especially the latter''s identity. He was still a worker.


    It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary inscriptionist to let the "snare" head qingzhenyi put down his face and fight with one.


    On the one hand, the inscription teacher''s University meeting is about to be held. Everyone wants to see this inscription competition. On the other hand, many people want to see what the worker inscription teacher Ye Feng looks like and has such courage.


    As soon as the news spread, the inner and outer courts shook in just half an hour, resulting in the disciples and elders who were a little late, and they couldn''t even find a viewing position.


    WOW!


    While waiting, a figure fell from the sky. Elder Feng held a square box and landed on the martial arts platform.


    At the same time, the figure of Qing Zhenyi also appeared. He was dressed in the standard clothes of the master of black inscriptions, with long hair tied with a red belt and a jade crown on his head. His posture was rustling and his expression was cold and arrogant. At the moment of the martial arts stage, he immediately attracted the voice of a large number of female disciples.


    At a certain place in front of the stand, dozens of inscriptions masters and inner disciples gathered to cheer for Qing Zhenyi, which was extremely eye-catching.


    "Ye Feng, factotum disciple, come up!"


    The cold awn like a star swept through the crowd, and the sound of green Zhenyi stirred up more and more.


    He was quite satisfied with the scene below, and had a hundred times more confidence in himself. He felt the eyes cast by the crowd or admiration or envy, and even made him a little psychedelic.


    After today, he still has a snare and will become famous in Diyuan sect. Ye Feng will lose his qualification as an engraver and stay in the factotum building all his life.


    Ha ha... Just think about it.


    "Brothers, although we are factotum disciples, we have self-esteem, self love, self-respect and self-improvement."


    "We will never let anyone step on our heads..."


    In a corner under the stage, Ye Feng got up and said two words to the floor sweeping disciples. Then he walked to the martial arts stage with a calm look.


    Different from the publicity of qingzhenyi, he walked calmly and turned a deaf ear to the comments or sarcasm from the four sides. At the moment when he stepped on the stage of martial arts, his mood was peaceful, just like a light wind blowing on Gaogang.


    Such a calm look made many people below curious. Several elders who mingled in the crowd nodded in appreciation.


    Among them... There is elder he, who is highly respected in the inner gate.


    Ye Feng, dressed in plain black, fell into their eyes and had a sense of comfort and tranquility to sit and watch yuan Juan Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Silence!"


    Nodded to them. Elder Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it. A loud voice suppressed the noise around.


    "You two must have known the whole competition. Today, I have the honor to preside over it. I went to the Mingwen hall to find Nie Laoqiu. There is no doubt about the fairness."


    "Now... The elder announced the title of the inscription."


    Bending the bullet, as like as two peas, the scroll was shot from the wind elder and fell on the two cases before the two cases.


    "This is a three-level inscription. Please have a look."


    The voice fell, Ye Feng and Qing Zhenyi reached out to pick up the instruction scroll at the same time, and looked carefully after unfolding.


    In the midst of everyone''s anxious waiting, their faces turned a little ugly. In the end, they even shook their heads at the same time.


    "Hey, old Nie... I''m afraid there''s another problem."


    "His old man likes to clean up these little guys who love to be in the limelight. It''s also a good thing for Ben Zong to hone their minds on the stage."


    The reaction on the two faces attracted a little smile from several elders in the crowd

 Chapter 1569

    "The inscription of level 3 mental power... The difficulty of Taiqing Jinhua liquid is not ordinary."


    Close the scroll, green vibration clothes, thick eyebrows frown and mutter to yourself.


    Although Taiqing Jinhua liquid belongs to level 3, it is extremely difficult. There are only seven kinds of materials used, of which the most precious is Taiqing Jinhua liquid.


    Therefore, this inscription is also a class III inscription rarely named after the material.


    As we all know, the most difficult of the inscriptions is the inscription of spiritual power. Even if Ruqing Zhenyi, the master of four grade inscriptions, can''t help beating drums in his heart at the moment.


    In this competition, he must defeat Ye Feng. The difficulty of Taiqing Jinhua liquid is so high that if both of them can''t engrave successfully, Ye Feng may not care. The name of qingzhenyi will be rotten.


    The old guy surnamed Nie in Ming Wen Hall... He really gave himself a problem.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Feng on the other side subconsciously spit out dirty words.


    With his current inscriptions, ordinary three-level inscriptions are not sure of success, not to mention "Taiqing Jinhua liquid"? But now that I''m on the martial arts stage, I can only listen to fate.


    "You two, because the inscriptions of Jinhua liquid in Taiqing are too precious, only two can be provided by each person in the inscription Museum. Moreover, the cost of the materials is a total of 60 million Lingshi, which needs to be paid by the failed party."


    "This is no problem."


    Elder Feng was excited in his words.


    Such inscription title is a kind of suffering for qingzhenyi and Ye Feng, but it is no different from a visual feast for onlookers.


    "No problem. Try your best... Give it a try."


    Ye Feng''s words are somewhat bitter.


    Not to mention the inscriptions, the words "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" were still different from the noise from the four sides. The windward elder on the stage stepped back for several feet, danced his hands, and formed a yuan force barrier to isolate the influence.


    Hoo


    After taking a breath, Ye Feng stepped into the barrier, reached for the storage bag handed to him by elder Feng and began to observe the materials in it.


    The mysterious embryo, fire dragon spirit liquid, Taiqing Jinhua liquid... The skin of ancient trees to understand the Tao.


    Several materials are wrapped by element force, and the energy of various materials is not damaged at all. Only from this can we see the precious degree of these materials.


    According to the description scroll records, Taiqing Jinhua liquid was born in the ten thousand year Lingqi Yin wood. It can improve the spiritual power. It can be successfully engraved by mixing five other materials. If it is integrated into the spirit weapon, it can increase the spiritual strength by 20%. If it is carried in the flesh, it can increase the inscription success rate of the engraver by more than 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success rate.


    After years of hard training and spending hundreds of materials, the inscriptionist may be able to increase the success probability by one or two percent.


    At the level of three or four inscriptions, the success rate of 10% is a very exaggerated thing.


    The most difficult thing to engrave this inscription is to extract the pixel power of "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" and seal it in the bark of enlightenment with spiritual power. Any small mistake will lead to the total loss of all the work.


    "Boy, wait a minute and cry!"


    When Ye Feng buried his head in observation, the side green Zhenyi suddenly turned his head, revealing a smile that only two people could detect.


    He once engraved this Taiqing Jinhua liquid. Although he failed that time, after all, he had a hand and didn''t get nothing.


    From that failure, Qing Zhenyi learned a lot of engraved doorways.


    At present, he is absolutely reasonable and believes that it will be much better than the last time. Even if he can''t engrave high-quality inscriptions, he just needs to be better than maple leaf, even if he wins.


    "The winner is not yet known... But I think you must be the one who cried today, with black Yin Tang and blue eye socket."


    With a mockery, Ye Feng ignored qingzhenyi and patted the storage bag. Six materials flew up and jumped into the air.


    "Damn... It''s arrogant and ignorant!"


    The Qing Zhenyi, who snorted, was unwilling to fall behind. He waved his sleeves and danced. The six materials jumped in a straight line and stayed near the center of his eyebrows.


    This scene calmed everyone under the martial arts stage. One by one, they held their breath and focused on the two people on the stage. They didn''t want to miss any details


    After a short period of concentration, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The God sea moved gently, hundreds of spiritual forces shot out, wrapped all six materials, and then began to slowly extract the yuan force.


    As soon as he touched it, he frowned slightly.


    Different from the previous inscription materials, these advanced materials are extremely fragile, and the impurities are very strong.


    In addition to "Taiqing jinhuaqing" without removing impurities, the other five materials rushed out of their strength one after another and attacked his spiritual strength.


    "Be careful, every step may fail."


    Elder Feng''s words came from his ears.


    Ye Feng slowed down.


    Elder Feng obviously said this to himself. Although he can''t write inscriptions, he is old and has high cultivation. He has been well-informed in Diyuan sect for so many years.


    Sure enough, after slowing down, the counterattack of strength in impurities also slows down a lot.


    "It''s difficult to remove impurities in the first step. It seems that you should be more careful when you really engrave..."


    At the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng shook off many distractions and began to concentrate on dealing with several materials in front of him

 Chapter 1570

    "Very general..."


    "What a cliche."


    "It seems that I expect too much of him. I can see the whole picture from a glimpse. The basic techniques are quite weak. It takes so much effort to extract Yuan Li and remove the weeds and save the turnip. I''d better take a look at the means of qingzhenyi."


    The regular performance slightly disappointed several inscription masters watching from a distance


    "Hum!"


    Qingzhenyi on the other side didn''t start in a hurry. He looked at Ye Feng with a focused look and snorted. After he noticed that the people were looking forward to the eyes, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and suddenly raised the inscription master''s robe.


    Like clouds flying sleeves, the moment the black robe rises, the body surface is slightly shocked.


    At this moment, at his chest position, there were two spiritual lights shining brightly, and the two inscriptions appeared in the chest of qingzhenyi.


    With the urging of Yuan force, the two inscriptions sent out a spiritual light, rushed out with the spiritual force, and disappeared into the materials in front of them.


    Shua Shua!


    It also has hundreds of spiritual forces, such as the flying shuttle, which is rapidly intertwined among the five materials to eliminate the impurities one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this process, qingzhenyi himself stood still and closed his eyes to improve his mental state to the best.


    "Elder martial brother Qing... Another inscription?"


    "See, this is the effect of bearing inscriptions on the body. You can easily remove impurities with your eyes closed. Moreover, the two inscriptions of senior brother Qing can also improve your mental control."


    "Tut tut... It''s amazing..."


    At the moment, the green vibration clothes are intertwined with several kinds of light, and there is a different charm against the background. No wonder it causes the martial artists below to scream.


    In contrast, Ye Feng, who still needs both hands and eyes to deal with impurities, immediately appears to be a hundred times clumsy, and even... There is a bit of a bad feeling.


    "Is this the effect of carrying the inscription?"


    Next to the movement, Ye Feng glanced slightly.


    In his perception, the spiritual power of qingzhenyi seems to have intelligence. With the help of the aura of the inscription, he can easily remove the impurities in the material, and the effect is not bad.


    This thing made his eyes hot for a while.


    The inscriptionist carries the power of the body. Although he has heard of it, what he saw today still moved his heart.


    However, as an inscriptionist who does not rely on the physical strength, it is rare for qingzhenyi to have two bearing positions at the current stage.


    Pop!


    The short distraction made a sudden sound of some material in the air, which frightened Ye Feng to concentrate. This hurried move immediately triggered a burst of laughter under the stage.


    He quickly threw himself into it


    Almost half an hour later, when Ye Feng removed the impurities in all the materials, he found that qingzhenyi had already been completed and was facing the enlightenment ancient tree bark in front of him.


    "This guy... Dare to pretend thirteen when he''s on the stage?"


    Secretly, Ye Feng didn''t take care of him. He stretched out his hand and spread out his enlightenment ancient tree skin. However, when he was about to engrave the grain, his mind was frozen and he was stupid all of a sudden.


    It shows that one process is missing in the scroll record


    Common inscriptions are mixed with a variety of Yuan forces, and then engraved with spiritual forces and poured into the main material. But this inscription is different. The "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" is not integrated with Yuan force, but directly sealed with spiritual force.


    In this way, there must be order, but there is no relevant prompt on the description scroll.


    "You should seal up Taiqing Jinhua liquid first..."


    At the moment of entanglement, a faint voice from the side green Zhenyi came.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, and he was about to start to engrave, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of qingzhenyi''s mouth slightly upturned, and a fox like cunning look flashed in his eyes.


    This immediately made Ye Feng hesitate.


    True or false, false or true. Qing Zhenyi''s words were preconceived, but Ye Feng couldn''t tell whether what he said was true or false.


    I was fooled by him.


    Originally, Ye Feng could make his own judgment, but being stirred by the other party, he felt that there were both possibilities, which made it difficult for him to distinguish.


    Ye Feng was very alert in his heart.


    How can Qing Zhenyi reveal his real thoughts?


    Moreover, the other party has completed the elimination of impurities early, but has not started yet. It is clear that he wants to mislead himself.


    It is inferred that qingzhenyi may have engraved this inscription before. Even if he didn''t, he knew the real inscription.


    That''s cunning.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Haven''t you started yet?"


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Qingzhenyi''s face suddenly cooled. There was a great spiritual force pouring out in front of his forehead. The dark green light covered nearly Zhang Xu space and completely isolated himself.


    He doesn''t want Ye Feng to see clearly.


    The faint green radiance is very strong. If it is not for the barrier inspired by the wind elder, it is obviously enough to affect the periphery of the whole martial arts platform. Seeing this scene, there was a sound of envy and jealousy all around.


    "The spiritual intensity of level 12... Looking at the luster, it seems that... There is a trend towards level 13."


    "Elder martial brother Qing, it seems that it''s only two years to enter level 12. It''s going to hit level 13 so soon?"


    "Tut tut... What a pervert..."


    Envious voices came one after another. Even the masters of inscriptions on the inner door in the distance couldn''t stop stroking their whiskers and nodding, showing appreciation in their eyes.


    After all, most of them have such spiritual cultivation. Qingzhenyi can compare with them when he is young. His future must be more than that


    ¡­¡­


    After the forceful wave pressure was sent out, the green vibrating clothes on the martial arts stage were ready, pulled up their cuffs, bent their fingers and flicked, and a glittering golden inscription pen jumped into their hands.


    As soon as the spirit pen appeared, the scattered spiritual power, like being pulled, approached the spirit pen one after another.


    "Four grade inscription spirit pen?"


    "Master Qing is really a big hand. There are few Lingbao of such grade. At least hundreds of millions of top-grade Lingshi?"


    This time, even elder Feng, who presided over the competition, was surprised and envied.


    "Elder Feng laughed."


    "It''s just an auxiliary thing. The key of inscriptions is the level of their own inscriptions."


    When he got a bargain, Qing Zhenyi inadvertently shook the inscription pen in his hand, looking very proud.


    Despite the envy in his heart, Ye Feng must show a sneering expression on his face.


    Four grade inscriptions, spiritual pens and hundreds of millions of spiritual stones are still less said. There is no market at all. Moreover, the spiritual pen of inscriptions represents the status of an engraver. If you can have a high-quality spiritual pen, qingzhenyi really has the capital of dese.


    The crowd below cheered again at the moment of the emergence of the inscription spirit pen. Many people looked at Ye Feng with sympathy.


    The gap between them is like a world of difference.


    No matter the level of the inscriptionist, the number of inscriptions carried by the body, or the inscription spirit pen displayed in the latter''s hand, there is no suspense about the inscription competition this time.


    Ye Feng has no possibility of winning at all. He must lose all his underwea

 Chapter 1571

    At a corner in the east of the martial arts platform, more than 60 people crowded around the floor sweeping door. Even those people with bruises and swollen eyes didn''t choose to go back. They sweated in the palms of their hands and watched their actions on the stage.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you write inscriptions with younger martial brother ye every day. Younger martial brother ye... Is he sure of success?"


    The uncontrollable Tang Ge asked quietly.


    Wang Yuwei blacked his face and smiled bitterly after hearing this: "younger martial brother ye... He did succeed in Level 3 inscriptions once, but it seems that he only succeeded once... He usually focuses on Level 2 inscriptions."


    "Moreover, he has no body to carry auxiliary inscriptions, let alone the spiritual pen of inscriptions. According to the current situation, I hope he... Won''t lose too badly and be lucky."


    The faces of many disciples of the sweeping door suddenly collapsed, and everyone looked gloomy.


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    "Look again. Even if you lose, you can''t deprive younger martial brother Ye of his qualification as an engraver. We''re really anxious. I... I''ll go to my brother."


    Yuan Ning really tooted her mouth, and two small tiger teeth flashed bright light.


    With her comforting words that were not comforting, people were more or less relieved.


    Yuan Ning''s real brother, that''s... Hey hey


    ¡­¡­


    Taking a breath, Ye Feng''s eyes closed slightly on the stage. Suddenly, he opened wide again. In an instant, he was full of spiritual strength.


    Boom!


    As soon as the violent spiritual energy appeared, it quickly and crazily rose, with a little cyan in the dark green, rushing up like a green dragon and bumping into the boundary of elder Feng.


    Such a strong impact made the barrier shake. The quiet green spiritual force that originally occupied most of the interior of the barrier was suddenly shaken like a tide.


    Qing Zhenyi was staggering and stunned, and almost fell to the ground.


    The majestic pressure coming from his side was like the vast sea, which shocked his chest. Even elder Feng couldn''t help but withdraw from the outside of the barrier.


    Shua Shua!


    The martial artist in front of the stage had not yet reacted. The old guys standing on the mountain in the distance suddenly showed incredible eyes and stared at the spiritual luster of Ye Feng.


    "This... Green... Cyan?"


    "Level 14! How could it be? How could there be such a person among the factotum disciples?"


    "Unexpectedly... Hidden so deep."


    "Such mental strength is more than enough to participate in the examination of the four grade inscription master. The demons in the inner door are almost the same as him at most?"


    "The boy is really hidden. No wonder... He has the courage to challenge Qingzhen clothes... We all look wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several senior inscription masters were shocked. Even elder he felt shocked.


    This


    It''s really out of sight


    Of course, no matter how shocked and moved they are, they must not be comparable to the green vibration clothes that follow Ye Fengtong.


    Suddenly impacted by the blue spiritual energy, he was almost stunned. Under the pressure of the blue spiritual power, his spiritual energy was pushed aside, barely covering the square inch where green Zhenyi stood.


    This is when Ye Feng didn''t take the initiative to make trouble. Otherwise, would there be a place for qingzhenyi to stay in such a narrow border space?


    Quietly picked up a field. Ye Feng didn''t deliberately embarrass each other. He condensed his spiritual strength in the top of his mind and pressed it against the skin of an ancient tree.


    The cyan spirit turned into a sharp cone. The moment it pierced the bark of the ancient tree, it attracted an extremely violent force to rush out.


    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s perception, there was a ray of extremely subtle but mysterious Avenue rules, which was launched by electricity and pumped hard to his own divine sea.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    There are more mental forces emerging madly, just forced to bear the attack of the avenue rules.


    Nevertheless, there was still an indescribable tingling, which made Ye Feng frown involuntarily.


    "Understanding the ancient tree skin is naturally compatible with the avenue. After thousands of years of growth, you can sense a trace of the rules of heaven and earth and accumulate the power of the avenue in the tree body."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had suffered a small loss, elder Feng nearby quickly spread a message.


    Ye Feng nodded and became more cautious. While a steady stream of mental strength fell, he forced back the trail of road rules to fight back, and began to engrave lines.


    But in this way, with the pouring of Yuan force and the sealing of Taiqing Jinhua liquid, it is equal to one mind and four uses, and it is extremely exquisite to control the mental power.


    The difficulty of this inscription was known to him only when it was really engraved.


    In contrast, qingzhenyi is much easier. His figure stands straight in place. While the inscription spirit pen pierces the ancient tree skin, the light of the two inscriptions on his body is more grand. The spiritual power filled the air dances and falls against the ancient tree skin.


    Just frowning, he untied the counterattack of the rules of the avenue. There is an inscription spirit pen in hand. The action of engraving lines is like clouds and flowing water, which has a great viewing effect.


    Ye Feng''s defeat just now makes qingzhenyi''s confidence come back.


    Inscriptions are the comprehensive embodiment of spiritual power, manipulation and inscriptions. He has all three kinds. Ye Feng is just a simple and powerful spiritual power.


    And the most important thing is that the other party has not engraved "Taiqing Jinhua liquid". It seems that he has not engraved many ordinary level 3 inscriptions.


    The Yuanli infusion of Taiqing Jinhua liquid and several materials has been done successively. Let''s see how the boy will deal with it at that time


    Sure enough, after a while, the inscription pen wandering on the ancient tree skin suddenly stopped, and qingzhenyi''s eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    To that crucial step.


    It''s time to do it.


    The lines have been painted. Next, Yuanli and Taiqing Jinhua liquid are integrated with the materials. As early as the beginning, his design was misleading and confused Ye Feng''s judgment.


    At this time, it''s time to harvest.


    However, at the next moment, qingzhenyi''s not ugly face was completely black. After a short pause, Ye Feng looked up and glanced at qingzhenyi, with a hint of irony in his eyes.


    He quickly chose to pour Taiqing Jinhua liquid first, and then began to introduce Yuan Li energy into ancient tree bark.


    Did you really listen to yourself?


    Nima, are you a fool?


    I told you to instill Taiqing Jinhua liquid first. That must be false. How can I tell you the truth and how can you choose to listen?


    Smelly boy really... He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. At this time, qingzhenyi felt like crying without tears.


    "Yes, this boy must have engraved this inscription before... He is deliberately wasting his time."


    The more treacherous a villain is, the more he likes to spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    The green vibrating clothes with a gloomy face sent out a low angry hum from the throat, which immediately accelerated the engraving speed.


    If the inscription of the same grade is engraved, it will take time to win first and then. He thinks... Ye Feng must want to delay his time.


    It''s so mean

 Chapter 1572

    At the end of a small episode, the two people on the martial arts stage devoted themselves to the tense and detailed inscriptions.


    There are many auxiliary means, as well as four kinds of inscriptions. The speed of pouring yuan force energy into green vibrating clothes and sealing Taiqing Jinhua liquid is obviously much faster than that of Ye Feng.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s spiritual shock was gradually suppressed.


    Boom!


    Just as everyone was watching attentively, suddenly, a loud explosion came. A wisp of Avenue rules flashed in the ancient tree bark in front of Ye Feng, destroying all the materials.


    "Alas, I still failed."


    The floor sweeping disciple sighed and looked lonely.


    Other spectators whispered to each other, just like confirming their respective judgments, and commented on Ye Feng.


    Staring at the scattered material residue in front of him, a trace of helplessness appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    It is not a simple thing for him to focus on four uses, especially to suppress the rules of the avenue.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s failure, the green Zhenyi beside him smiled happily, and a mocking look floated in his eyes.


    "There is also a set of materials, Ye Feng. You should pay attention to it."


    Elder Feng is a sympathetic reminder.


    Ye Feng''s failure made the spectators'' eyes focus on qingzhenyi again. The latter''s eyes have a dignified meaning. Obviously, his inscription has also entered the key stage of ending this time.


    At the end, the most important thing is to test the skill of the inscriptionist. Rao has the double blessing of inscriptions and spirit pen. Qingzhenyi doesn''t dare to have any carelessness, and the movement in his hand is obviously slow down.


    After several changes in his eyes, his mental power around the inscription spirit pen also dropped sharply.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is this to forcibly reduce the quality of the inscription?"


    The change of qingzhenyi immediately attracted a group of inscriptions to shout.


    "It seems so. With elder martial brother Qing''s attainments, there is no perfect assurance that it will end smoothly. As long as the first one is successful, even if it has only second-class quality, it can surpass the boy."


    "Even if the boy succeeds in the second one, the total value must exceed two inscriptions of senior brother Qing to win. The difficulty increases..."


    I have to say that this is a prudent approach.


    After all, the purpose of qingzhenyi is to win this competition. As long as he can win Ye Feng, whether the quality of his inscriptions is high or low.


    However, such a move attracted many senior inscription masters on the distant mountain to shake their heads slightly.


    If you want to win the game, this method is feasible, but in the long run, it is not conducive to the improvement of inscriptions.


    One of the keys to improving inscriptions is the courage to break the boat. The more successful you are in a critical environment, the more you can improve the level of all aspects.


    Qingzhenyi''s move did reduce the probability of failure, but from another point of view, it was inferior.


    In the mixed opinions around, qingzhenyi on the stage gave a long smile and finally finished.


    A flash of light sprang up.


    The inscription of "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" in his hand, the quality... May barely reach level 3, but he has been very satisfied.


    According to this view, if ye Feng wants to surpass himself in one fell swoop, the second inscription not only needs to be engraved successfully, but also the quality should reach the medium level.


    Difficulty... Too big, too big.


    It''s almost impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, qingzhenyi began to engrave again.


    Six kinds of materials flew into the air. They were distracted and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Er... What''s that boy doing?"


    At first glance, all the people on the four sides were stunned. Ye Feng, who had failed early, did not directly start the second time, but stood in the middle of the martial arts platform with his eyes closed.


    "Don''t you know how to do it?"


    "Hey, hey, you know your skills are inferior to others, but you still make such a big bet. For me... I''m going to be stupid."


    "Maybe I''m reflecting on why I failed last time. Well... If this boy can really sum up a lesson from his failure... It''s really going against the sky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t hear any sound from the outside.


    In his mind, he was restoring the scene of repeating the inscription just now, and all the steps had been broken down into pictures.


    The mental power is strong enough, but the control is slightly insufficient. At first, it can be used as one mind and four functions. However, with the extension of the engraving time, the feeling obviously begins to be inadequate.


    This is not the most difficult step.


    Once entering the closing stage, any minor negligence will lead to the waste of previous efforts.


    After measuring it again and again for dozens of times, Ye Feng shook his head like a loss.


    Without the assistance of physical inscriptions and inscriptions, even if you know what to do, the hope of success is still too slim.


    The inscription of Jinhua liquid of Taiqing Dynasty is too difficult to succeed.


    "Old man, when are you going to see a good play?"


    In desperation, Ye Feng had to ask yuan Ling for help.


    "Hahaha... I had to think you could make up your mind. It turned out that you still need Ben Yuanling."


    "But boy, it''s not easy for you to do this. It''s just that without the blessing of inscriptions and instruments, you''re down."


    Yuan Ling''s lazy voice came and didn''t mean to worry at all.


    "Talk less nonsense and don''t sell off." Ye Feng urged.


    "In fact, Benyuan spirit can''t help you, but can roughly point out the maze for you. You still have to do it yourself."


    Seeing that the green vibrating clothes on the side moved very fast, Yuan Ling didn''t dare to delay any more. He said, "you know... There is a catalytic method in the inscription."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    His knowledge of inscriptions is still very limited. He has never heard of it at all.


    "Some materials can''t play any substantive role, but when added to the inscriptions, they can improve the compatibility of other materials and make the inscriptions simpler. This... Maybe the early two or three levels of inscriptions are too simple to use this method, but with the improvement of the grade of inscriptions, the catalytic method is indispensable."


    Yuan Ling said slowly.


    "You mean..." Maple Leaf began to toss up the materials.


    "But those materials are rare... Don''t look for them. The current materials are only used to engrave a level 3 inscription. The grade is too low. Why do you need catalytic materials?"


    Ye Feng listened for a while with a big head and no good airway: "since there is no catalytic material, you say a hair..."


    Yuan Ling smiled disapprovingly and said, "it doesn''t mean you don''t have any materials. To tell you the truth, there''s a top-grade catalytic material in your body."


    "Do I still have the best materials in my body?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Old man, do you want to tear down your bones or peel off your skin... Special mother, you are not a monste

 Chapter 1573

    "Boy, why is it like this?"


    "Don''t forget the purple evil fire. It''s the companion flame of the red lotus fire. It itself is an extremely rare catalytic material between heaven and earth. Of course, don''t blame me for telling you until now. After all, the purple evil fire hasn''t been completely refined, and there are some risks in using it."


    "But... At this time, no matter how dangerous it is, you have to try it. Are you right?"


    Yuan Ling said unfathomably.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    "You said, how to use it?"


    Ye Feng was so happy that Yuan Lai''s old friends had already planned it.


    "Mix Zisha XuanHuo into spiritual power and melt it into all materials... You can extract yuan power first."


    With the voice falling, Ye Feng opened his eyes, waved his palm and picked up the material. His mental power immediately popped out and began to quickly remove the impurities.


    "Hum, don''t you give up? The trapped beast is still fighting. This time it makes you die worse..."


    Seeing Ye Feng who raised his morale again, Qing Zhenyi sneered. For the first time, both of them were in peak state. But for the second time, there was a lot of loss of mental strength. Even he was not sure about the second "Taiqing Jinhua liquid".


    Today''s green vibration clothes only want to be successful. As for quality, it doesn''t matter to lower it another level.


    He concluded that it was impossible for maple leaf to engrave the third level inscription of middle grade.


    With his previous experience, Ye Feng was much faster in removing impurities. When he put down all his concerns, he became more and more handy in material handling. His action was like flowing clouds and water, more than double that of the previous one.


    Boom!


    When all the impurities are removed, Ye Feng doesn''t stay at all, and his mental power explodes and presses down directly.


    Several particularly green lights flashed away at the moment when they pierced the bark of ancient trees, and severely bombarded the oncoming Avenue.


    The two collided and made a dull explosion. Although the ancient tree bark expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, it was soon pressed down again.


    However, Ye Feng''s irritable behavior made those senior inscription masters shake their heads in the distance.


    When inscribing, be sure to be cautious and be careful in any detail. But the boy is extravagant. Is it difficult to know that he has no hope of success? His mentality collapsed and he chose to break the pot?


    As for the location of the sweeping door, yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others clenched their fists nervously, and even their eyelids dared not blink.


    Stab


    The shrill sound came out, and Ye Feng''s mental strength crossed the bark. Although the action was wild and rough, there was no problem relying on his own mental strength.


    When he boldly engraved the lines, the green vibration clothes had reached a critical time.


    The second inscription he inscribed is coming to the end.


    However, he consumed a lot of spiritual energy continuously. Rao was overwhelmed by the double blessing of inscriptions and spiritual pen. His palms trembled slightly, and a big drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    The spiritual gap between the two sides is undoubtedly reflected.


    "Up!"


    After a short pause, Qing Zhenyi shook his hands violently, and the only spiritual force left in the divine sea was pressed on the ancient tree skin. Finally, he finished the final finishing work in front of him.


    When the inscription spirit pen broke away from the ancient tree skin, he was panting and seemed to be in a state of disengagement.


    "I... succeeded?"


    Looking at the inscription shining again in front of her, qingzhenyi couldn''t help but be happy.


    This is "Taiqing Jinhua liquid". The success rate of many senior masters can only be maintained at about two or three floors. It''s incredible that they have succeeded twice in a row.


    "Senior brother Qing succeeded."


    "Senior brother Qing is mighty..."


    The gang of snared disciples cheering for qingzhenyi immediately gave a sky shaking cheer.


    Different from the performance of those disciples on the four sides, several inscription masters on the mountain looked at each other and sighed deeply.


    It can be inferred from Lingguang that the second "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" engraved on qingzhenyi can not reach level 3 at all. It is just that as a spiritual inscription, its value is higher than that of the ordinary level 2 inscription, but it is difficult to recover the material cost of 15 million spirit stones.


    As a master of four grade inscriptions, it''s really not worth being so happy to carve a level II inscription with level III inscription materials.


    ¡­¡­


    With the end of the inscription of qingzhenyi, all the eyes under the martial arts platform fell on the side Ye Feng.


    Whoever wins or loses depends on his final operation.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has just engraved lines, and his eyes are staring at the six materials in front of him.


    With his spiritual strength, at this moment, Shenhai also felt a touch of fatigue. He raised his mind to the limit and isolated all the information from the outside world. Ye Feng whispered in his heart, "Yuanling, let''s start."


    "Well, with your current mental control, you can barely trigger the purple evil Xuan fire."


    "But... We have to save some money. Once it is used as a catalytic material, the source of XuanHuo will lose one point. If your boy didn''t throw enough bets, benyuanling would be reluctant to let you waste so much."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was a little sad.


    Ye Feng nodded deeply and said in his heart: it''s not you old guy who encouraged me to win


    But at this time, what he said was superfluous. His eyes focused on the purple evil mysterious fire in the Dantian, and then he moved Yuan Li and drew it gently.


    WOW!


    A leaping purple flame, after a short jump, separated from it, was wrapped by Yuan Li and shot out, suspended in front of Ye Feng''s forehead.


    The temperature on the martial arts stage suddenly rose rapidly. At the same time, many martial artists close to the grandstand felt a "buzzing" in their mind, and their mind seemed to be out of control.


    "Zisha XuanHuo!"


    "Damn it, this boy... How does he have purple evil mysterious fire? Has he ever led that thing in the Sutra Dharma center?"


    Different from those unknown onlookers, several inscription masters in the distance looked surprised and stared at the leaping flame very seriously.


    In particular, elder he, who guarded the octagonal Linglong Pavilion, showed a trace of killing opportunity in his expression.


    "No, it''s not the purple fire flame in the Sutra ashram, but with a strong smell of sea water. Well, I heard Tianlan say that this boy has another identity as an aquarium son-in-law."


    "The purple evil mysterious fire he owns should come from the depths of the seabed in Aolai sea area..."


    After observing carefully for a while, elder he shook his head, and the killing intention gradually faded.


    He distinguished the difference between the two.


    If ye Feng steals Zisha XuanHuo from the octagonal Linglong Pavilion, no matter what the boy''s identity background and inscription talent, as the elder guarding the pavilion, elder he must do business and take Ye Feng down.


    Elder he''s words made several inscription masters nearby show a trace of undisguised envy.


    For the engravers of their identity, Zisha XuanHuo... Is definitely the most coveted treasure. Although Tiandi Yuanzong has this flame, it is a forbidden thing shared by the two sects. Not to mention them, even old Nie can''t use a trace

 Chapter 1574

    Elder Feng on the martial arts stage was also startled. After a while, he calmed down and showed a bitter smile on his face: "today''s competition, there are many climaxes and the results... It''s really unpredictable."


    "Next, it is the most critical moment, success or failure... In one fell swoop!"


    Looking at the flame beating like a purple spirit, Ye Feng gently breathed out a breath. His mental power was multi-purpose. While pressing the ancient tree skin, he slowly injected several other yuan force energy into it.


    "Inject the purple evil spirit and Xuan fire into it."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was also a little nervous. After all, Zisha XuanHuo was just a catalyst. It could simplify the process of inscription, but it could not determine whether it was successful or not.


    Boo


    The energy of five different colors is intertwined, spreading forward along the grain, flowing light and color, especially dreamy.


    However, only Ye Feng knows that these exquisite energies only need a slightest fluctuation, which will lead to the failure of this inscription.


    At the same time, it is very difficult for maple leaf to control the integration of five yuan force energy and ancient bark. In addition, it will be difficult to suppress the avenue rules in ancient bark.


    At first, he could easily maintain the five yuan force energies in a balanced state. However, as the lines gradually elongated and the energy increased, Ye Feng''s palm began to tremble slightly.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, a faint cracking sound sounded, and Yuan Li''s energy was out of control at this moment.


    The cold sweat suddenly covered Ye Feng''s forehead. The inscription on the first one consumed too much mental power, and the second one was a little weak.


    Never lose!


    Boom!


    His hands forcibly stopped shaking. Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth. After stabilizing the shock, he tried his best to urge Zisha XuanHuo to rush towards five yuan force energy


    The purple flame, like entering the uninhabited land, crossed through the five yuan forces. The originally restless yuan force energy gradually became quiet under the action of the flame. The spiritual force took the opportunity to rush up and maintain it in balance again.


    "I wipe..."


    "Can you stop playing so dangerously... My old man, my heart will be scared out by you."


    Until Ye Feng regained his stable state, Yuan Ling said strangely in his mind.


    "The real difficulties... Are still ahead..."


    Ye Feng ignored it. He wiped the sweat from his eyelids and was more cautious in his heart.


    The inscription of "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" is so difficult. If the inscription can be successful under such high pressure, the improvement of inscription is obvious


    Everyone under the martial arts platform also held their breath one by one. From the sweat dripping from Ye Feng''s forehead, they could feel the strange and treacherous waves and clouds.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng''s action became slower, the severe consumption of mental power and the slightest bit of energy perfusion became particularly important.


    The inscriptions of the best products have clear and stable lines, and there is almost no difference between the beginning and the end. The yuan force energy injected should also be balanced in concentration.


    The most important thing in the closing stage is to perfectly integrate the yuan force energy with the main materials carried without any trace.


    Such an inscription can be called the word "best".


    Any link requires the inscriptionist to have a strong control over spiritual power.


    If the mental strength is not enough, most of them will give up halfway and cannot complete the inscription.


    If the control force is insufficient, it will lead to different width of the grain, twists and turns, and the yuan force is thick and light, so it is difficult to give full play to most of the effectiveness of the inscription.


    Compared with the failed first inscription, the current second one is quite good. At least in terms of grain, there are almost no defects with the naked eye.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng slowed down.


    The inscription is about to enter the final stage, and there is a growing sense of fatigue in his God sea.


    "Well..."


    "The lines engraved by Ye Feng are up to the level of some senior four grade inscription masters. Master Qing, you should be ready to lose."


    Elder Feng nodded with appreciation and immediately took a meaningful look at qingzhenyi.


    As the saying goes, every line is like a mountain, but Rao, a layman, can see a clue of the current situation.


    If this inscription is successful, its quality will never be lower than that of the first inscription of qingzhenyi.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled out, his hands slightly clenched the cuffs of the green vibrating clothes.


    Ye Feng''s performance really surprised him.


    "Elder Feng said it too soon. He has strong mental power... He can really hold on for more time, but he has been working so hard at the beginning of the ending. Unless he takes the initiative to reduce the quality of the inscription, it''s strange that he can succeed."


    Qing Zhenyi glanced at Ye Feng quickly with an ugly look, and still thought he had the winning ticket in his heart.


    After all, under the continuous consumption, maple leaf is almost to the limit. At the moment, his face turned red, his breath was short, and his hands were trembling slightly.


    Qingzhenyi has experienced such a state. It can be inferred from her own experience that under such a state, if you want to complete the finishing work, you can only give up the quality of "Taiqing Jinhua liquid".


    "Hoo..."


    Spewing out a hot breath, ye Fengqiang supported his body, and his mental power was no longer retained. He controlled Yuan Li''s energy to pour down the last half inch grain.


    With the Taiqing Jinhua liquid entering it, the six energies suddenly became violent and gurgled and fluctuated, as if they wanted to rush out of the ancient tree bark.


    At the same time, there is also a strong force in the skin of ancient trees to repel the entry of foreign energy.


    Buzz!


    At a certain moment, the recoil force formed by the combination of seven energies intertwined, and suddenly shook the spiritual force away.


    "Town!"


    Ye Feng''s trembling body clenched his teeth and his eyes were about to burst out. He wrapped up a purple evil mysterious fire and hit the recoil force.


    In the competition between the two forces, people only saw the cyan spiritual energy staying in the air. First, it expanded outward, but it began to shrink madly. After a few breaths, it finally stopped throbbing.


    The ending is basically about to be announced, several yuan forces are in balance, and Taiqing Jinhua liquid is also perfectly sealed.


    "Finally... It''s going to be finished!"


    He breathed wildly, and Ye Feng''s tight mind relaxed. Now he just needs to pull away his mental strength, and he can succeed.


    There was also a gasping sound under the martial arts platform. This inscription performance made everyone climax and excited.


    Click!


    But before he could be happy, Ye Feng frowned rapidly. At the moment when he controlled his mental power to break away from the bark of the ancient tree, a dim burst sound came out from the inside of the bark of the ancient tree.


    Followed by an unusually bright regular light, reflected through the bark.


    This scene scared Ye Feng''s soul out of the sky. The light was not something else, it was the rule of the road that had been suppressed. For a moment, Ye Feng loosened his mind and launched a lightning counterattack.


    Things are... Worse

 Chapter 1575

    "Ha ha, the inscription has not been completely completed. Dare to be so careless, boy, you will lose this time..."


    Qingzhenyi had already mentioned a heart in her throat, and suddenly fell back to her stomach, laughing proudly in her mouth.


    It''s really a heavy mountain and a heavy river. There''s no way to doubt. There''s another village full of willows and flowers.


    It seems that I will win today''s gamble.


    As a master of inscriptions, no one knows better than him how terrible the rebound of the rules of the avenue is. If he dares to forcibly suppress it with spiritual force, his own Shenhai may suffer heavy losses.


    No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they can''t compete with the avenue rules. In other words, once they provoke the counterattack of the avenue rules, they can only choose to give up.


    Click


    Sure enough, it was only two or three breaths before and after that, there was a second burst sound. The regular light emerged more brightly, like a thunder light, trying to pierce the bark of an ancient tree and kill it.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s face turned green. He didn''t have time to think more. His spiritual power in the sea poured out and turned into two strands in mid air.


    One is wrapped around the Boulevard regularly, and the other is tightly attached to the bark of ancient trees to prevent them from being damaged.


    At the moment of protecting the ancient tree bark, the spiritual force had collided with the rules of the Avenue across the ancient tree bark.


    With a loud bang, the border seal shook, and the violent spirit radiated outward, scraping off a layer of stone skin on the martial arts platform.


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Alas, it''s a pity to fail."


    Looking at most of the dusty martial arts platform, elder Feng sighed with regret.


    The explosion just now was caused by the collision of spiritual power and Avenue rules. Even the enchantments inspired by elder Feng were broken. Under such destructive power, the inscription is almost impossible to retain.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    At the sweeping door, Yuan Ning was really pale and speechless.


    But Wang Yuwei scolded angrily. He had no place to complain. With a hard punch, he broke an ancient tree nearby.


    Several external disciples fell from Shuya and glared at Wang Yuwei angrily, but they also knew the mood of the door sweepers at this time and didn''t choose to quarrel with him.


    Ninety nine worshippers came, almost shivering.


    This inscription competition, after all... Ye Feng lost.


    I lost sweeping the door.


    Lost... Completely defeated.


    "Hahaha, let''s see!"


    "Sometimes it''s no use just talking. You have to rely on real talent and learning..."


    The dull atmosphere was broken by the proud laughter of qingzhenyi. He waved his sleeve and just wanted to sweep away the diffuse dust. A embarrassed figure rushed out first.


    Ye Feng''s hair was scattered, his clothes and robes were blown to pieces, and he was still holding a pile of messy inscription materials in his hand.


    Even blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, younger martial brother ye, are you all right? Elder martial brother, I have a good healing pill here. How about giving it to you for free?"


    Qing Zhenyi was in a good mood. He hypocritically stretched out his hand to show a pill, and couldn''t hold back his smile.


    His two inscriptions were successful, but the boy in front obviously had extraordinary spiritual strength, and even some strange treasures such as purple Sha XuanHuo, but he lost completely.


    After today''s competition, I... Must be famous in Tiandi Yuanzong.


    At that time, the business of netting is rolling in, and you must make a lot of money


    "Ye Feng, are you hurt?"


    "Do you want to go down and rest first?"


    Elder Feng had no choice but to step forward, comforting Ye Feng and looking at qingzhenyi with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s no big deal. Take elder martial brother Qing''s elixir and you''ll be fine."


    There was a smile on his face. Ye Feng impolitely stretched out his hand to take the pill in qingzhenyi''s hand, swallowed it in his mouth, and immediately turned to look at elder Xiang Feng and slowly spread out his right hand.


    "Please also ask elder Feng to identify the inscription results."


    When the palm was opened, some waste material residues fell onto the platform and remained in the palm of Ye Feng. At the end of the palm was an intact inscription of Taiqing Jinhua liquid, emitting a brilliant light.


    Up and down the martial arts stage, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    This


    What''s going on?


    Everyone couldn''t help staring at the round eyes, and their incredible eyes focused on the spiritual light several feet high.


    "No, no, no!"


    "He can''t engrave successfully. How can he save the inscription under the counterattack of the avenue rules?"


    Suddenly, a trace of anger flew up in the stunned green Zhenyi''s eyes. After an angry drink, he reached out and grabbed the inscription in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng''s palm closed with a slight smile, and his figure quickly withdrew a few steps to make way for the snatch of qingzhenyi.


    "Right and wrong. Elder Youfeng is in charge of justice... Qingzhenyi, you can''t do it yourself. It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t do it. Get out of the way."


    After saying a word, Ye Feng handed the inscription to the wind elder who shook the green clothes with a palm.


    "Boy, elder Ben really underestimated you."


    Even elder Feng was slightly absent-minded. As a bystander, he didn''t know how Ye Feng saved the inscription.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of eyes, elder Feng carefully threw the three inscriptions into a small detection array one by one.


    Three spiritual lights rushed up


    "The results have been shown. The two inscriptions of Taiqing Jinhua liquid on qingzhenyi are level 3 inferior and level 2 superior respectively."


    "Ye Feng''s inscription... Is of grade three superior quality. Unfortunately... There is a crack in the inscription. If it can be finished perfectly, this inscription... May be carried in the flesh."


    Elder Feng sighed with great regret.


    If it is a Taiqing Jinhua liquid inscription that can carry the body, it will certainly sell hundreds of millions of spirit stones.


    Now, it''s 40 or 50 million at most, a half discount.


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng scratched his head in some embarrassment.


    He has done his best to protect it.


    In the last crash just now, if ye Feng hadn''t been fighting for his injury to protect the ancient tree skin of enlightenment, the inscription would have been destroyed. But Rao is so, there is still a crack.


    Of course... Ye Feng is quite satisfied with the current results.


    "Now, the elder announces the result of this inscription competition. Ye Feng... Wins!"


    With elder Feng''s loud announcement, there was an endless stream of screams around. Especially on the side of the factotum disciples, there were waves of cheers and thunderous applause.


    The gray faced green Zhenyi''s fist was white. In fact, he knew he had lost when he saw the inscription in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Sure enough... There was no accident.


    The value of a third-class inscription and a second-class inscription cannot be compared with the third-class inscription.


    Between the inferior and the superior, there is a gully. Many four grade inscription masters need countless failures to cross this gully.


    What made him more difficult to accept was that if there was no final mistake, the inscription of Ye Feng... Could be carried in the flesh.


    Qingzhenyi is very clear that similar mistakes are irrelevant and can be avoided after only a few exercises. In other words, Ye Feng... Has been able to engrave three-level spiritual inscriptions that can be carried in the flesh... Taiqing Jinhua liquid.


    As a member of the engraver, he certainly knows what this means

 Chapter 1576

    "Thank you for the elixir presented by senior brother Qing, but... Human feelings are human feelings, gambling is gambling. Senior brother Qing shouldn''t cheat?"


    Smiling Ye Feng walked to qingzhenyi, arched his hand and said.


    This is worse than letting Qing Zhenyi vomit blood.


    Just now, his intention was to humiliate Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the boy played such a skill.


    In this competition, I lost my wife and broke my soldiers. At least that elixir is worth a lot, at least hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.


    "I... disagree!"


    It took him a long time to spit out three words.


    "Qing Zhenyi, as an elite of the inner door and a master of inscriptions, since you have made a gambling agreement, you should set an example and keep your word." raised your hand to suppress the voice of the people, elder Feng turned to Qing Zhenyi and said in a deep voice.


    Elder Feng''s words made qingzhenyi''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs ache. His mind was spinning and almost fell to the ground.


    Half of the inscription market of zongmen will lose if you say you lose, which is a wealth worth billions.


    Even if he can bear such a price, he will be blamed by Yuanmeng.


    But in front of so many people, how can you deny it?


    "I... Naturally... Abide by it!"


    "Thank you, senior brother Qing."


    With a faint bow, Ye Feng smiled.


    "Qing Zhenyi, since you have failed in this competition, you should first go to the Mingwen hall to pay 60 million material fees. As for the follow-up gambling appointment... I hope you will strictly abide by it." elder Feng added.


    With a heavy cold hum, the green vibrating clothes shook their sleeves, jumped down the martial arts platform, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    The netted people left with him.


    They have no face to stay here.


    "Congratulations, boy."


    Smiling, he handed the superior inscription back to Ye Feng. Elder Feng seemed to come forward inadvertently.


    Then he lowered his voice and said quietly, "Ye Feng, if I''m free, can I ask you a little help. Hehe... I need a corresponding inscription to cultivate a martial art recently... I will naturally provide the materials and instructions scroll in full..."


    "I can''t refuse such a small matter."


    Ye Feng, who smiled slightly, nodded quietly.


    Elder Feng has a lot of weight to speak in the outer door. It''s good for sweeping the door if he can draw in.


    Moreover, helping people''s inscriptions is not entirely coolie. In this way, you can get a new Inscription description scroll, which can expose yourself to more inscriptions


    Seeing Ye Feng''s promise, elder Feng nodded happily. His eyes inadvertently flashed under the martial arts platform and continued to say, "boy, you will become famous this time. After you go back, there may be many high-level or organizations to show their kindness to you... You have to distinguish yourself."


    Ye Feng nodded again.


    This should be done, but he is not a novice. He still has the ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    After bowing to elder Feng, Ye Feng quickly jumped down the martial arts platform and walked to the floor sweeping people who had already been elated


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the tide of inscriptions competition was spreading. The name Ye Feng spread all over the sect in two days, and the competition process was also passed on.


    On weekdays, the factotum building with few doors seems to have cooked a pot of human meat dumplings these two days. A large number of internal and external disciples came specially to ask for inscriptions.


    As for half of the inscription market promised by qingzhenyi, the sweeping door quickly clarified the general scope, and an inscription sales outlet was set up not far from the miscellaneous building.


    Of course, it is not so easy to give up the fruits of many years of operation. On the face of it, I dare not do anything, but secretly I decided to buy the inscriptions.


    There are often many ill intentioned people near that sales point.


    Some disciples were afraid of being "snared" to wear small shoes, so they had to choose to buy them secretly.


    However, when there were black and white men guarding the sales point, the situation was immediately improved. The martial artists sent by the net to make trouble were immediately cleaned up


    "Younger martial brother, I urgently need 20 Yun souls. Those guys have been waiting at the door all day. And... Two elders also came with materials and said they needed your help."


    In the room on the second floor, as soon as Ye Feng stopped, Wang Yuwei plunged in, panting but looking happy.


    "OK... Here are fifty pieces. Take them and sell them first. As for the two elders, leave the materials and let them take them later in ten days."


    "I''ll have a rest."


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, the tired Ye Feng looked up and fell down. Before he finished, he went to sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already midnight. The sweeping door, which had been noisy all day, was finally clean.


    Walking downstairs, yuan Ningzhen and others in the hall are sorting out inscriptions and piles of spiritual stones. These people are tired to sweep the door in these days.


    However, everyone is tired, but they all have a smile on their faces. Today''s sweeping door... Not only makes great progress every day, but no one dares to bully. It can be said that they have been reborn from nirvana.


    "Younger martial brother, you wake up!"


    Seeing Ye Feng downstairs, they hurried up to salute.


    Ye Feng greeted one by one with a smile. After his eyes scanned the inscription materials placed on the table, he suddenly had a big head.


    With Ye Feng''s current energy, although he can barely digest such a large amount of inscription materials, he will not leave him too much practice time.


    Manpower is sometimes poor. No matter how he compares with others, he is only a three grade inscriptionist in the virtual environment stage.


    The main energy is still to focus on Yuanli cultivation


    "Elder martial sister Ning Zhen, I have an idea. It''s better to cultivate our own inscription team from now on. My little brother''s personal strength is too weak."


    Yuan Ning really looked up at her pretty little face and asked, "do you mean that the inscriptions we recruit join us, just like brother Guan?"


    "Yes, no matter who is from the inscriptions guild or the disciples of the sect, as long as we are willing to be loyal to our sweeping door, we will not refuse. Of course, we also have to spend great efforts to cultivate our own people, such as brother Wang, a potential inscriptions master."


    Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    "I raise my hands in favor of this..." hearing this, Wang Yuwei jumped out first and shouted excitedly.


    "In fact, there are also several buried talents like senior brother me. In the past, there were no conditions and we couldn''t spend too much inscription materials to practice. Now we have plenty of spirit stones. As long as we are willing to work hard, we won''t be worse than those guys who snare..."


    When he finished, Guan Buyu also said with great interest: "Lao Guan, I can also introduce some inscriptions. But those guys... Must get some pay."


    "Well..."


    After a little thought, Ye Feng made a decision.


    "The master of inscriptions can get a Taiqing Jinhua liquid that can carry the body every year. The third grade inscriptions master is a Taiqing Jinhua liquid of high quality. Then they will be given a certain share according to the value of the inscriptions. Of course, if the level of inscriptions is too poor and scrapped more than a certain number of times, they also need to pay a reasonable material fee."


    "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" is different from ordinary inscriptions. For inscriptionists, it is something that can be met and can not be obtained. This condition can attract many inscriptionists.


    You know, even those senior four grade inscription masters who can engrave the "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" carried in the flesh will not have a success rate of more than 10%.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say about these conditions. I''ll take them over tomorrow."


    Guan Buyu immediately agreed with a happy face.

 Chapter 1577

    In the afternoon of the next day, Guan Buyu brought two three grade inscriptions.


    At first, the two men still had a faint pride unique to the engraver, but after seeing the "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" engraved by Ye Feng, their attitude immediately made a 180 degree turn.


    In the evening, yuan Ningzhen also brought one person, who was also the three grade inscriptionist recommended by Luo MI.


    With Luo Mi as a recommendation, Ye Feng naturally did not have any concerns. After a simple inquiry and assessment of the three people, he gave them full authority to engrave the secondary inscriptions.


    In addition, Wang Yuwei also selected four or five people with spiritual talents in the sweeping door to start intensive training.


    All affairs were proceeding in an orderly manner. In less than ten days, from the inscription to the sale, they were fully officially on track.


    After taking time to finish the tasks assigned by several elders, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    Inside and outside the factotum building, looking at the many disciples who were practicing diligently, he couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings in his heart.


    With the inscriptions business, they have acquired a lot of ground level martial arts through many ways. The combat effectiveness of these factitious disciples has soared with each passing day. On the whole, they are almost more than most of the trainee disciples.


    Of course, I can''t surpass those outside for a while and a half.


    "I believe that one day, my floor sweeping disciple can also become a member of the inner door and enter the Sutra Taoism hall to practice."


    Whispering, Ye Feng suddenly moved in his heart.


    There is not much time left for diyuanzong''s inner door competition. Now that the sweeping door has been settled, next... I have to enter the intensive cultivation.


    After all, Lingshi can''t earn enough. In the world of martial arts, only strength is the standard to measure everything.


    In the early morning of the next day, the energetic Ye Feng walked into the inscription hall, took out a large number of high-quality inscriptions, directly exchanged three zongmen Taoist symbols, and then walked towards the inner door.


    Just as Ye Feng''s back had just disappeared outside the Mingwen hall, a stationed outside disciple had cold eyes, a flash of intelligence in his hand, and a message symbol disappeared and burned silently.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, that guy dares to enter the inner door. He really doesn''t know what to do!"


    In the wide hall, qingzhenyi was furious, and a table had been scattered by him.


    Of course, the competition between martial arts and Taiwan will not be exposed so easily. The business of snare has been running for many years. How can it be handed over casually.


    Therefore, after the competition, qingzhenyi used almost all means to obstruct the rise of the sweeping door. As a result, they were disintegrated by each other one by one.


    As a result, the reputation of the snare has fallen sharply, the market has shrunk, and even has been reprimanded by the "Yuanmeng" for many times, so that qingzhenyi can''t even lift his head.


    How can this anger not be vented on Ye Feng?


    "Elder martial brother Qing, you must not let that boy go, otherwise where will your face go?" around Qing Zhenyi, Zhong Ziqi, who was also unwilling, began to stir up the flames.


    Since the last cooperation, the two shameless guys have completely mixed up in the gully and collaborated with each other.


    "Hum... It''s all your fault that you didn''t investigate it in advance? If there were no experts to protect the door sweeping, why would we fall into such a terrible situation?"


    Qingzhenyi felt a burst of anger in her heart.


    Your uncle, blame me for being useless!


    Zhong Ziqi secretly feigned fiercely, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He just said helplessly: "younger martial brother, I don''t know that thing. That boy is just a martial artist in the city. How can he suddenly recruit an expert like Guan Buyu?"


    "Down town disciple? Which down town?"


    Qingzhenyi suddenly moved and asked.


    "It seems to be from Xingguang City, a small town subordinate to Tinian county."


    "Starlight city... Ye Feng..."


    Qing Zhenyi whispered a few words. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, blooming a fierce killing intention: "he... Is Ye Feng of Xingguang city?"


    "I was careless about Qing Zhenyi and didn''t connect the worker Ye Feng with that man. It turned out that... He was the one who killed Qinghua''s cousin... Ye Feng!"


    A strong yuan force light gushed from Qingzhen clothes and exploded in the room, startling everyone.


    "Senior brother Qing, did you have a holiday with that boy long ago?"


    Zhong Ziqi asked tentatively.


    Qingzhenyi''s face was iron green. After a long time, he said, "although he and I have no gratitude and resentment, he is the sworn enemy of my youth family... No wonder that day, I always felt that the boy''s name was a little familiar."


    As early as half a month ago, he received a message from Qingshan River, but he didn''t think of sweeping the door at the beginning. Now he reacts after aftertaste.


    The three of the Green family suffered losses in Ye Feng''s hands. Qinghua took a life, and the elders of the family came forward to deal with the boy, which also suffered heavy losses. This makes the anger in qingzhenyi''s heart unbearable.


    Ye Feng... Must die.


    But this man is too difficult to deal with. We have to think of a perfect trick to make it difficult for him to turn over.


    Qingzhenyi was not dazzled by the anger in his heart. Ye Feng just won the inscription competition and became famous in the first World War. I heard that there are an endless stream of sect experts who want to win him, and sweeping the door has also attracted many strong people. The climate has become a reality.


    Of course, the net has been rooted in the inner door for many years, and there are countless strong ones. If you really want to kill a fish, Ye Feng may not be able to take advantage of it, but if you want to catch all the floor sweeping doors, it will never be so simple.


    At that time, the sect elders will intervene.


    After all, his talent for inscriptions is definitely worth cultivating for Di yuan Zong.


    But it''s impossible to give up.


    The Green family in Kaiyuan city has long issued a hunting order. Whoever can take Ye Feng''s head will rise to the sky in the family.


    "This matter... Can only be outwitted, not attacked..."


    Qingzhenyi paced back and forth. When her thoughts were fruitless, her eyes suddenly fell on Zhong Ziqi.


    This guy can use it.


    "Younger martial brother Zhong, elder martial brother, I am inferior to others in skills. If I lose, I will lose. When I regain my strength, I will be able to recover this field in the future, but... You have suffered great losses under the hands of factotum disciples twice. With such a stain, you don''t have much hope to be selected as an internal disciple this year."


    Hearing the speech, Zhong Ziqi looked depressed and said skillfully, "please give me some advice."


    Qingzhenyi gave a sneer in her heart, and the surface was still as warm as the wind. "It is said that you have a deep relationship with the internal door step startled salamander. If you can please move him to defeat Ye Feng and erase the boy''s existence, senior brother, I will use some relations to recommend you to the internal door."


    Zhong Ziqi looked embarrassed and hesitated: "although I have some friendship with brother Bu, I''m afraid it will lose face to let him provoke a factotum disciple... Unless it''s an occasion like the hegemony competition, it''s possible."


    Green Zhenyi''s eyes were cold.


    Zhong Ziqi is right. BUJING salamander has a good reputation in the inner door. He will never lower his value and become his own gun to provoke a factotum disciple.


    After his eyes turned, he lowered his voice and said, "I heard that BUJING salamander wanted to seek some special inscriptions before closing the pass, and I can provide them here. In this way, when he leaves the pass, you can report to me at the first time, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, yes... Thank you, senior brother Qing." overjoyed Zhong Ziqi quickly nodded and agreed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1578

    In a stone chamber on the fourth floor of Jingfa Taoist field, Ye Feng looked dignified and was looking at a top-grade inscription "Yun soul" in his hand.


    This time, he did not exchange the yuan Dan for the God protector, but prepared a "Yun soul" for himself, hoping to use the inscription to resist the interference of the spiritual illusion in the Sutra Dharma field.


    He took off his clothes and robes, and his strong chest was full of muscles. After a long period of hard cultivation, his physique was particularly strong.


    Take a light breath, follow the method indicated by Guan Buyu before leaving, Ye Feng''s fingers close together and point to his chest.


    Boo


    A slight wave of Yuan force diffused from the chest.


    Feeling the fluctuation, the other hand lightning removed the redundant corners of the inscription, then gently picked it up and pressed it down against the place where the fluctuation was the strongest.


    Dong


    At the moment of sticking to the skin, a strange wave rushed to the whole body from the fitting place, making Ye Feng full of energy.


    In the position of the chest, a faint cool breath came, which made people feel refreshed.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he urged the meridians and introduced a wisp of Yuan force into the inscription.


    Boom!


    With the invasion of Yuan force, the inscriptions suddenly burst out of bright light, and you can clearly feel the endless fluctuation of Yuan force energy, such as a small furnace, releasing incredible power.


    The disturbing force that lingered around, when it was about three feet close to Ye Feng''s body, it was no longer possible to score an inch.


    "Is this the power of soul inscriptions?"


    Seeing that the strange phantom power was dispelled, Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting. It''s no wonder that a "Yun soul" would be fried to the sky high price of more than 20 million spirit stones.


    After suppressing the joy in his heart, he sat on the jade platform, placed a zongmen Taoist symbol in the dent and began to close his eyes for cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s intention this time is to directly impact the jiuzhong of the virtual environment. The three sect Taoist talismans add up to 12 days of cultivation time. His current cultivation has reached the later stage of the eightfold of the virtual environment, and should be able to meet the needs of the impact.


    Buzz!


    With a buzzing sound, vigorous yuan force rushed from everywhere and turned into a torrent into Ye Feng''s body.


    With the blessing of inscriptions, the interference of illusions can be almost ignored. Ye Feng refuses anyone who comes. His veins are open all the time, and he swallows yuan power like a whale sucking a cow.


    Just one day later, the yuan force of dantianzhong increased a lot.


    "This cultivation speed should be the end of this retreat, and you can impact the jiuzhong of the virtual environment."


    While excited, Ye Feng also had some feelings.


    As the most precious practice place of the yuan sect of heaven and earth, the time for each disciple to enter the practice is limited. In this way, those who are gifted will get more yuan power, and those who are less gifted will naturally get less.


    Spend the same time and pay the same price, but get different results. It''s not fair to some disciples.


    Unfortunately, this is Jinhua Shangcheng, where the capable live, and the resources... Will only be left to the strong.


    As soon as he shook his head, he threw away the thoughts filled in his mind, and Ye Feng''s mind penetrated into the state of cultivation again.


    With the passage of time, the yuan force in his body was accumulating rapidly. On the seventh day, the crystals in the Dantian became more and more crystal, and almost occupied most of the Dantian position.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart that when all his yuan forces were condensed into crystals, he should be able to step into the king''s realm.


    Without the interference of illusion, his perception of Yuan Li is more acute. At the moment, his body is like a river running, and it is possible to break through the eight fold and enter the nine fold at any time.


    Unfortunately, on the eighth, ninth and tenth days, Yuan Li was still slowly filling up, but there was no significant increase.


    The more backward, the less obvious the growth of Yuan force.


    On the last day, it was the same as before. Seeing that Yuanli was almost ready to meet the promotion demand, he just couldn''t enter the promotion state.


    "Shit, what''s going on!"


    In the evening, Ye Feng, who had been struggling for several days, had to give up his struggle, and some of them roared angrily.


    The scene in front of him made him a little unimaginable. It seemed that there was a layer of hidden shackles that limited the arrival of promotion.


    "Boy, recently you have been addicted to inscriptions and neglected your understanding of Yuan Li, resulting in insufficient state of mind training. Maybe... As long as you have a war or two, you can usher in the next promotion."


    Yuan Ling''s lazy voice came out.


    After listening to his words, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, since joining the Diyuan sect, I have been busy with the improvement of inscriptions and spiritual power. I do have some slack in martial arts and.


    Today, he is like a lake in winter. There is a thin layer of frost floating on the water surface, which makes the lake unable to fill out.


    However, as long as we break the frost with the help of external forces, we can get the opportunity to advance.


    Looking at the fading Guanghua in zongmen Taoist talisman, he had no choice but to shake his head. When he met the bottleneck, he had no way to think about it. Ye Feng had to choose to go out of the cultivation stone room.


    Being continuously in the Sutra Dharma field with extremely high yuan force concentration made his mind swell, but he was relaxed and happy after coming out.


    When he was about to leave the inner door and return to the factotum building, the road ahead... Seemed to be blocked by a figure.


    Under an ancient tree not far from the outside of the octagonal Linglong Pavilion, there stood a majestic figure of a man.


    He was tall and shaped like an iron tower. He was carrying a huge glass hammer. He was holding a green grass in his mouth. He was waiting for something with his eyes closed and arms held.


    The tall man''s breath didn''t go out at all, but he felt extremely depressed. It seemed that there was a sharp force all over his body.


    Many disciples of Tiandi yuan sect stood and watched from a distance, pointing to the man and whispering a few words from time to time.


    "Domineering side leakage!"


    Just a simple glance, Ye Feng gave his own evaluation.


    The man has huge muscles and bones, prominent finger joints, calluses on the back of his hands, long hair flying wantonly, uninhibited eyebrows, and slightly closed eyes frowning from time to time, which seems to be dissatisfied with the eyes around him.


    The heavy hammer on the back is even more exaggerated. The hammer head is the size of a washbasin. It is as dark as ink. There is a faint smell of blood from above.


    Most of the people of tianyuanzong also deliberately avoided this man, except a few powerful guys who stood not far away with a look of wait-and-see after looking at the man meaningfully.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened here?"


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, Ye Feng asked a disciple of diyuanzong who passed by.


    "I don''t know. Maybe someone who doesn''t open his eyes provoked that guy again. He has been standing there for nearly two days."


    The inner disciple stopped by Ye Feng answered with his mouth tilted.


    "Oh? Who is this?"


    Ye Feng continued to ask

 Chapter 1579

    "Boy, don''t you even know him?"


    "He is a crazy man who ranks very high among the inner disciples. It is said that he is ambitious. His goal this time is to get the top three in the hegemony competition. This crazy man has been closed for a few months. I don''t know what happened and led him out?"


    The inner disciple muttered, but it surprised Ye Feng, and the yuan force of his whole body couldn''t restrain it.


    Ye Feng is no stranger to the name Bu Jing salamander.


    The man heard that Zhong Ziqi was backstage at the inner door.


    An ominous feeling floated on the heart of maple leaf.


    Sure enough


    Shua!


    His mind just came out. The mountain like figure in front suddenly moved. The motionless step startled the salamander. His eyes suddenly opened, cold light flew and stared at Ye Feng like lightning.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to respond, his body suddenly disappeared from the original place, and the next moment he landed in front of Ye Feng like thunder.


    The hard stone slab broke inch by inch, and the ground sank several inches where the step startled salamander landed, and the cobweb like cracks spread outward.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and Yuan Li shook out to offset the oncoming breath. Then he said slowly, "you... Are you waiting for me?"


    There was a dead silence nearby. The inner disciple who had just opened his mouth retreated back like a conditioned reflex. Everyone''s eyes also focused on them.


    Although he won the inscription competition on the martial arts platform, most people in the inner door don''t know Ye Feng at all.


    To their surprise, BUJING salamander appeared here mysteriously in order to... Is it to deal with the virtual world boy in front of them?


    This boy... Who is it.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    If the electric eye light sweeps, the step startles the salamander''s throat, and the sound rolls like thunder.


    Ye Feng was also surprised. They had never met. The reason why Bu Jing salamander recognized him should be based on his inadvertent yuan force fluctuation just now.


    What he can be sure of is that Bu Jing salamander''s spiritual power is not strong. He can distinguish his own breath among many disciples only by yuan power. It has to be said that his cultivation of martial arts is very terrible.


    At present, I can''t see how heavy the other party has reached the king''s territory.


    "Yes, I am Ye Feng. The famous senior brother Bu is here to wait for me. What can I do for you?"


    Standing firmly in place, Ye Feng, who looked motionless, said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, bu Jing salamander was also slightly surprised. It was really rare that he could maintain his composure under his powerful momentum.


    You know, the skills he majored in are very sharp. Even one or two disciples of ordinary King territory may not be able to resist that aura.


    "You humiliated Zhong Ziqi. For external disciples, this disgrace is unforgivable. I came to ask you for an explanation."


    "So elder martial brother Bu is here to help Zhong Ziqi? Zhong Ziqi can''t cultivate well and wants to bully my factotum building. For such a person, I have only two words to tell: deserve it!"


    The sound of leaf maple shaking its head is cold.


    He didn''t explain too much.


    Without strength, all explanation and defense are a joke.


    "Zhong Ziqi''s character... Is really not good, but he is the one who startles me. If you humiliate him, you humiliate me. In addition, I also took a deal. Someone wants you to have no place in diyuanzong."


    The step startled salamander stood with his arms in his arms and said faintly.


    "Qing Zhenyi?"


    Ye Feng''s face was frozen. He had expected that the net would not give up.


    "It seems that you know what''s going on. I''m too lazy to hide you. The water in the inner door is too deep for you, a factotum disciple, to get involved."


    The step startled salamander raised his eyelids and continued.


    There is no need to hide this kind of thing. Ye Feng and Luo net know it.


    "So, are you here today... To fight me?"


    Ye Feng''s face became serious for a few minutes, and a heartbeat couldn''t help accelerating.


    Bu Jing salamander is an absolute strong man. There is no progress in his own cultivation. If he starts at this time, he will only fail unless he uses several cards that can not be easily used.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, bu Jing salamander despised the light laughter, "it is strictly forbidden to use force within the Taoist temple, and... With your current cultivation, you are not qualified to fight with me."


    "I''m here today to tell you that you can challenge me in the hegemony competition after March. If you don''t dare, leave di Yuanzong by yourself. Don''t go. Don''t let me take the initiative."


    "Of course, if you still have this cultivation when challenging me, the only end is to be killed by me."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, many disciples nearby took a breath.


    Internal disciples occasionally compete with each other, but few people will find Bu Jing salamander as an opponent. Even the top few people stay away from this guy.


    The reason is impossible. The step startled salamander is too crazy. The martial arts he cultivates are also desperate. He hardly knows defense. If he fights with such a person, unless his cultivation can obviously suppress him, it is equivalent to looking for abuse.


    The heavy hammer he carried behind him frightened many inner disciples. An inner sect elder once suggested that he should be included in the storage ring and don''t trample on the ground all day. Unfortunately, bu Jing salamander still went his own way and didn''t pay attention to anyone''s suggestions at all.


    Now Ye Feng''s best choice is to leave diyuanzong.


    If you dare to challenge this madman in three months, you don''t know how to die.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng wouldn''t answer rashly. However, under the eyes of dozens of people around, Ye Feng smiled coldly and said, "OK!"


    "I''m Ye Feng... Just about to temper myself. I promise you, I''ll see the result in the hegemony competition three months later."


    Boom


    There was a whisper around.


    Ye Feng''s move immediately attracted the onlookers to shake their heads.


    "It turns out... He is Ye Feng, the famous inscriptionist recently. He has a great spirit and a very high level of inscriptions. It''s just... Yuan Li cultivation and inscriptions are two very different worlds. How dare he take the next crazy challenge?"


    "It''s too big..."


    "He doesn''t think that Bu Jing salamander wants to compete with him for inscriptions? Hey, is an inscription genius going to die so soon?"


    "I guess he has another card... Besides, zongmen won''t sit by and watch a talented inscriptionist be killed by a lunatic..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of intermittent voices spread. Of course, no one is optimistic about Ye Feng.


    But there are also many people who have other views.


    Bu Jing salamander didn''t listen to the gossip of the people around him at all. After nodding heavily, he walked into the Sutra ashram again


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1580

    "What! You promised to challenge the step startled salamander in the hegemony competition?"


    "You''re crazy..."


    In the wide hall of the factotum building, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei were speechless and looked at Ye Feng like an idiot.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "When there is pressure, there is motivation. I just want to participate in the hegemony competition. Even if I don''t challenge him, he will challenge me. Instead, I''d better promise that I won''t let the snare and Zhong Ziqi''s shit stirring stick trouble us for at least three months.


    "What''s more... When I took over qingzhenyi''s engagement last time, didn''t you also think that Ye Feng had no chance of winning..."


    The door sweeper made a fuss, which made Ye Feng speechless.


    "How can it be the same..."


    Step by step, Wang Yuwei rushed to Ye Feng and said, "younger martial brother ye, if you are soft and don''t agree, you won''t take action against you according to the madman''s temperament. Now you agree, don''t you fall into their trap."


    "Yes, that guy is arrogant. Although he is crazy, as long as he admits defeat and softens, he won''t do it. What''s more, you are a master of inscriptions."


    Yuan Ning Zhen, with her hands supporting her chin, agreed.


    Although Ye Feng has not yet gone to the examination, the people of Di yuan Zong have already treated Ye Feng as a master of inscriptions.


    "Forget it, there are three months left. Let''s talk about it then."


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to continue arguing with them. Anyway, in order to explore the secret of "red lotus industry fire" on the top of octagonal Linglong Pavilion, he must participate in the inner gate competition and win the top three by any means.


    Moreover, as a spur, you can also make yourself more active and hard-working.


    "By the way, elder martial sister yuan, are there any clues about the inscriptions you were looking for last time?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and asked.


    Nie Lao didn''t want to talk about "turtle breath" and "extreme cold", but Ye Feng didn''t give up. After prying out several materials needed from Yuan Ling, Ye Feng scattered the order of materials some time ago and asked yuan Ningzhen and others to start collecting them everywhere.


    It can''t be exposed right now.


    Nowadays, there is a great demand for inscriptions for sweeping doors. As long as you don''t ask for them all, some strange things are occasionally mixed in, which won''t attract other people''s attention.


    "You need a total of 20 kinds of materials. At present, we have only collected 12 kinds, but there are still eight kinds left."


    Referring to those high-quality materials, Yuan Ning said with a discouraged face: "younger martial brother ye, those eight materials are too rare. Brother Guan helped us run the inscription guild several times, but even the guild didn''t have any inventory."


    "Well... What inscription do you want to engrave?"


    Yuan Ning''s words made Ye Feng feel a little lost. It seems that Jinhua went to the city to block the two inscriptions thoroughly enough, and even cut off the material supply of the inscriptions from the root.


    Each kind of material has its own effectiveness. It can''t do without any one, let alone eight.


    "I''m just using these materials for an experiment. Forget it. I''ll find them slowly when I''m free."


    Facing yuan Ningzhen''s curious eyes, Ye Feng had to pretend to be indifferent.


    "If you''re in a hurry, Jinhua can''t find it in the city, but there''s a place... Maybe." Yuan Ning''s bright eyes showed a cunning smile and whispered.


    "Where?"


    Ye Feng was nervous and hurried to ask. Even Wang Yuwei came together curiously.


    "Of course... The blood is killing in disorder." the mysterious Yuanning really looked around, lowered her voice and spit out a few words in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Bloodshed


    Ye Feng''s face immediately moved.


    The bloody place is a place where people eat and don''t spit bones. At the beginning, he had many more enemies. When he went again, he couldn''t be sure whether he would encounter the barbarians last time.


    "Younger martial sister yuan... It''s forbidden by the order of the sect. Without receiving the mission of the sect, no disciple is allowed to go in and out of the bloody killing place at will. Is it crazy to go to the bloody killing place?"


    Wang Yuwei whispered.


    "Are you going or not?" Yuan Ning asked with a glance.


    "Ha... Although dangerous, but... Exciting, some go, of course."


    Wang Yuwei''s face suddenly showed a look of anticipation like excitement.


    "Er... Guys, can you explain what''s going on?" Ye Feng scratched his head and melon seeds, some speechless asked.


    "Hey, you don''t know, junior brother. Although the bloody killing place is terrible, it''s not too fun compared with the rigid dogmatism of Jinhua City. The thirteen Shenwu counties and the strong men of other ethnic groups will gather in the bloody killing place. Various parties and transactions emerge one after another. The most notable one is the bloody killing auction."


    "All kinds of taboos will be auctioned. Many shady things can be washed white as long as they are auctioned at the auction. Because the bloodshed is disorderly located on the edge of Jinhua upper City, there are naturally the most kinds of inscriptions and materials..."


    "So the inscriptions that Jinhua doesn''t have in the city can be bought in a bloody way... Of course, the premise is to have money, have a lot of money... And then..."


    "But also have the strength to leave the bloody land alive."


    "I went with my brother once, tut tut......"


    Yuan Ningzhen''s eyes shone like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and described the grand occasion of the blood killing auction to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very excited. This is an excellent opportunity to find materials. Once missed, if you want to collect the remaining eight materials, it may be the year of the monkey.


    And... Yuan Ning really said that the blood killing auction is all inclusive, and the most is the inscription. Is it possible to buy the finished products "turtle interest" and "extreme cold" directly?


    After a little thought, Ye Feng made up his mind and nodded: "then... It''s settled. In three days, take all our spirit stones and set out for the bloody chaos... Well, the black and white brothers are familiar with the situation in the bloody chaos, so please protect them."


    "Oh yeah!"


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei immediately cheered and clapped their hands. They took a large amount of spirit stones to the auction house for crazy shopping. Think about it... Blood is boiling


    In the remaining three days, Ye Feng and three inscriptionists fell into the non-stop inscriptions.


    In the steaming room, Ye Feng sat in the center, and the other three occupied a corner respectively. Since they were instructed by Ye Feng last time, their inscriptions have also made full progress, which greatly increased their success rate in two-level inscriptions.


    Wang Yuwei and several other handyman disciples selected by the sweeping door watched closely in the room.


    They certainly don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Eyes closed slightly, leaf maple was like a machine. In a cup of tea, the impurities in several "Yun soul" inscriptions were removed, and then the lines were engraved, Yuan force was poured, and the ending... The whole process was like flowing clouds and flowing water, pleasing to the eyes.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s almost abnormal success rate made the other three inscriptionists and the literary disciples of the miscellaneous service building project a burning longing in their eyes.


    Three days of hard work, in exchange for hundreds of "Yun soul" inscriptions, almost more than 30% can be carried in the flesh.


    Such a number of inscriptions were sold out in less than two hours.


    The loss of more than 100 inscriptions is less than 30%, and the cost will not exceed 200 million. However, it includes a huge wealth of nearly 1.5 billion at one stroke, which makes Ye Feng feel thousands of feelings.


    The profession that can grasp the spirit stone at this speed is the whole divine force... Maybe there is only an engraver.

 Chapter 1581

    When Ye Feng appeared in the hall, Yuan Ning was really anxious like ants on a hot pot, and the black-and-white males next to him looked expressionless.


    Compared with yuan Ningzhen, they are not so interested in this trip.


    "Young master ye, the blood killing is chaotic and not comparable to the land Yuanzong. If you want to go, you''d better dress up properly."


    Put three robes and several very realistic human skin masks on the table, and Bai impermanence pointed to the three.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    He immediately changed clothes with yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei. The style of these clothes was quite in line with the blood killing chaos. In addition, there was a mask to cover his face, which would easily not attract the attention of others.


    "Two eldest brothers, the safety of this trip depends on you."


    After changing, he arched his hands at them.


    Bai impermanence smiled confidently, clasped his fingers on the table and said, "don''t worry, young master. In the blood killing chaos, in addition to some big people and several high-level blood lists, even the stones on the roadside have to sell our brothers some thin noodles."


    Always the same as the stuffy oil bottle, he nodded and spit out a word: "ran!"


    "Thank you very much. The two eldest brothers are also working hard these days. If you have a monthly contribution, then add another one."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    With black and white as bodyguards, I have a lot of confidence in my heart.


    "Thank you very much, childe. Even in great danger, my brother will bring the master back safely."


    They were stunned at first, and then Bai impermanence couldn''t help smiling.


    A monthly offering, almost 10 million spirit stones, is nothing to Ye Feng now, but it is also a great wealth to ordinary Wang Jingwu.


    Of course, the spirit stone is secondary.


    Ye Feng''s behavior also made the black and white men see Ye Feng''s respect for them. They can''t help but work hard


    Two hours later, the five people went down the mountain. Ye Feng specially went to the inscription guild and handed over two second-class superior inscriptions to qiluo, which was also the condition he promised master Yuanhe.


    Under the gaze of many surprised eyes, Ye Feng quickly left and came to the edge of Jinhua upper city with the four people.


    Out of the white jade gate, the scene immediately changed. Compared with the magnificent Jinhua City, the blood outside the city looked dark and gloomy.


    There was a constant sound of breaking wind in the air. Many strong men walked in the air and shot at the center of the bloody chaos like sharp arrows.


    Sure enough, it''s similar to what yuan Ningzhen said. Because the inscription normal university meeting is about to be held, the current bloodshed is several times busier than before.


    "Who''s going out of town!"


    Seeing another figure appeared, the soldiers on both sides of the gate immediately came forward with a trace of pride and cold.


    Ye Feng was about to answer, but a figure appeared in the soldier a team like lightning, smiled and greeted Ye Feng: "childe, it''s you, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s... Brother fan..."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look. The person who appeared was fan Duzheng.


    "Brother ye, are you going out of town?"


    Fan Dui flashed in his eyes and looked around at yuan Ningzhen and others. When his eyes fell on the black-and-white men, he couldn''t help tightening his whole body.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally feel the different breath on the two people.


    "We''re going to a bloody place..."


    As soon as Ye Feng opened his mouth, the look of other soldiers and armor around him changed slightly. One of them was quietly approaching team fan and whispered, "brother fan, there has been a lot of bloodshed in the land recently. The city master''s house has made an explanation. Disciples of all forces in the city are not allowed to enter..."


    Guarding the city gate all year round, they can naturally distinguish the identities of yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and Ye Feng at a glance.


    Fan Dui couldn''t help showing some embarrassment on his face.


    "Why, what''s the difficulty with brother fan?"


    Ye Feng''s face was positive. Since the city Lord''s house had orders, these guard armours must follow the orders. Jinhua''s going to the city is not a place where you can go in and out at will.


    "There''s no big problem, just... The management has been more strict recently..."


    Fan Dui''s eyebrows relaxed and whispered to the surrounding soldiers: "gentlemen, the spirit stone given to the Brothers last time is the work of brother Ye. If someone asks about today, we should not have seen it, okay?"


    As soon as he said this, the soldiers and armor around him winked at each other and immediately nodded.


    In the current situation, Ye Feng instantly understood the relationship. Fan team is doing so, obviously at the risk of being traced.


    Turning his hand, Ye Feng handed out a spirit stone and stuffed it into fan Dui''s right hand. He said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. It''s no respect. You must not refuse."


    After a symbolic delay, fan Dui was embarrassed to put away the spirit stone and whispered, "young master ye, no matter what you do in the blood killing chaos, you must keep a low profile. At present, the strong people of all ethnic groups gather together. If there are three long and two short, you won''t interfere with the city at will."


    Ning nodded with emphasis. Ye Feng turned his face and pulled fan aside. In a voice only two people heard, he said, "brother fan, how''s my friend?"


    What Ye Feng said is naturally white tiger.


    Since entering Jinhua City, Bai Hucheng has no news, and he has no time to visit.


    "Young master ye, your friend... You''ve been closed for more than two months, and you don''t see any sign of promotion. Maybe it will take some time to come out..."


    There was a trace of uncertainty in fan''s positive color.


    It takes several months to prepare for the promotion. It is definitely the strong among the strong.


    "That''s good... Thanks for taking care of brother fan. Let''s go first."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and didn''t reveal the details of white tiger Cheng.


    It seems that white tiger Cheng absorbed too many rules of heaven and earth, resulting in the extension of the Jin stage.


    After saying goodbye to fan Duzheng, several people put on masks and suddenly seemed to have changed. Then they quickly stepped into the bloody chaos.


    More than an hour later, a hot fishy wind came into my nostrils, and a large number of martial artists gathered from all directions and rushed to the middle foothold of the bloody city. In some desolate black and red spaces, people gradually became noisy.


    Barbarians, demons, aquariums... And even the Yu nationality, all kinds of martial artists have appeared.


    Of course, because of being in the hinterland of the thirteen counties, the number of Terran warriors is naturally the most.


    On both sides of the main roads of the huge city, a strong man, wearing armor and carrying a scarlet blood flag, will appear every few steps, scanning the flow of people.


    "These are used to maintain order, belong to the blood list control, and basically to ensure the smooth progress of the blood killing auction."


    Bai impermanence explained aside.


    "The gathering of strong people of all ethnic groups can make a lot of money for many forces in the bloody City, so the bloody city is relatively safe at this time. No one will kill and loot openly."


    "Of course, what will happen in the dark places where people are rarely seen."


    Ye Feng nodded if he realized something.


    Less than three kilometers away, a small commotion suddenly appeared in front, and a frivolous whistle sounded.


    "Hmm? They also entered the bloodshed?"

 Chapter 1582

    Across the crowd, Ye Feng saw two acquaintances, the Gu sisters she had met in the inscription guild.


    Different from other people''s low-key, the Gu sisters are both wearing long skirts and a thin scarf on their heads, but the scarf does not have much effect, and they can vaguely distinguish their described beauty.


    The graceful and graceful outline of Lian Bu''s body was clearly outlined, with a bit of hazy temptation, which attracted many good people around to whistle again and again.


    Around the two women, there were three men standing in the center. One man seemed to be in his twenties, dressed in the robe of the inscription master, looked cold, and was slightly raising his head to think about something. He didn''t pay attention to the noise of the people around him.


    The other two are burly men, walking like dragons and tigers, inadvertently stirring up powerful yuan force edges, forcing out the fighters of all ethnic groups who want to get close one by one.


    "That man... Seems to be Gu Zhangqing? Didn''t expect them to come?"


    Wang Yuwei''s eyes first stopped for a moment on the excellent posture of the two women, but when he glanced at the young man next to him, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Gu Zhangqing? Who is he?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    Wang Yuwei had long been accustomed to Ye Feng''s ignorance. At present, he said, "Tianyuan sect''s inner disciple, the first person to write inscriptions, was brilliant at the inscriptions master''s meeting three years ago. He left all the inscriptions masters behind with an absolute advantage. According to the sect elders, this person''s inscriptions may be only a little worse than childe yuan."


    "Like childe yuan, he is a mountain that all inscriptions masters can''t get around if he wants to win the championship in this inscriptions masters'' meeting."


    "Little meeting of the engraver?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "The inscription master''s meeting is held once every three years, and only the disciples of several sects in Jinhua City participate in it. Gongziyuan did not attend. The inscription master''s meeting is only held once every ten years, and the inscription talents of some big cities nearby will come to participate. Gongziyuan has the title of honorary old man of our yuan sect, and may participate as a member of our yuan sect."


    "However, Gu Zhanqing is a master of the level of inscriptions in the inner door collection of Tianyuan sect. This person can''t be ignored. Maybe childe yuan can only force him."


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. No wonder they all swaggered like this in the blood killing chaos.


    Under the leadership of black and white, the five soon heard about the start time of the auction.


    Lucky enough, there happened to be a game the next day.


    The hegemony competition three months later and next year''s conference give Ye Feng a feeling that time is not waiting. Time has always been the most precious thing for Ye Feng.


    Led by black and white, they quickly found a suitable inn to settle down. Then, Ye Feng was dragged out by excited yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei. They couldn''t wait to see the real face of the bloody land.


    Boom!


    As soon as I went out, I heard a deafening roar from the sky, like lightning piercing the night sky.


    The nine auspicious beasts took a huge jade chariot and galloped in the void. The dense hoof sound spread all over the four fields like a burst of ice hail.


    The rumbling jade chariot rolled over the sky and made the ground tremble. Some martial artists who didn''t have strong cultivation immediately avoided to one side.


    "I''ll go... What a big posture."


    "The auspicious beast pulling the cart is actually a top-grade monster on the ground level?"


    Ye Feng looked up and was stimulated by the comer''s pomp.


    "Isn''t that the eagle king?"


    "The eagle head man is indeed the big eagle king. I heard that he left the blood killing and went to the holy land of the demon family as early as a few years ago. Why... He came back again?"


    There were also many startling voices around, and countless people craned their necks and looked at the sky.


    From the confused voice, Ye Feng heard the origin of the big eagle king. He is a well-known demon warrior. When he left a few years ago, his strength was approaching the Holy Land and ranked fifth in the blood list.


    Then there was no trace for some time. Unexpectedly, after a few years, he returned to the bloody land.


    Boom


    The jade chariot came in the air, and the auspicious beast spewed out a flame several feet long, forcing the warriors to retreat one after another.


    The great eagle king was dressed in magic gold colored clothes. His body was as majestic as a mountain. The golden crown on the huge eagle head was shining everywhere. He stepped off the jade chariot and walked into a dark style castle.


    Ye Feng noticed that there were many hidden strong smells in the crowd. After seeing the eagle king, they all showed a trace of doubt.


    Click


    The noise caused by the eagle king had not yet fallen. Less than half an hour later, there was a loud noise that broke the silence of the bloody land.


    In the southwest, the clouds surged and the bull was angry. With a wave in the sky, the blue lightning tore open the void, and a red chariot rushed out.


    Like a tsunami, terrible waves came from the heaven and earth.


    Roar


    The wild roar shook the earth, and the three monsters pulled the chariot, shrouded in bright thunder, rushed quickly.


    "Barbarian strongman?!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. The momentum of the newcomer was stronger than that of the eagle king just now. He stood on the chariot like an iron tower and was bathed in heavy lightning.


    The three monsters that radiated ferocity also made people feel some suffocation.


    "Who in the end is unscrupulous and looks like nothing..."


    Yuan Ning showed a trace of disdain on her small face and muttered in a low voice: "these foreign guys will pretend. Even my uncle Wang doesn''t exaggerate so much."


    "Hahaha, I''m back!"


    Hundreds of feet away, the barbarian warrior roared, and the fierce noise spread all over most of the bloody city.


    With this cheering, he jumped down from the chariot. At the moment of landing, it was like an earthquake, which directly shook dozens of martial artists out.


    Without stopping, the strong man of the barbarians also strode into the castle entered by the great eagle king, leaving everyone with a back carrying a big ring knife.


    "Sparrow feather crazy knife, he is... Lightning chopping? Sparrow feather crazy knife is the symbolic weapon of lightning chopping!"


    After Wang Yuwei screamed, he couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hand.


    "What is sacred?" Maple Leaf turned to ask.


    "The great master of blood list, I''ve heard of this guy. His experience is similar to that of the great eagle king. He left the blood killing place many years ago, and his ranking is still higher. At the beginning, he seemed to be ranked fourth."


    Wang Yuwei explained like a firecracker. After that, he said strangely, "it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that a big eagle king back may be understood as a coincidence, but there are the top five experts in the blood list one after another. That''s not quite right."

 Chapter 1583

    "What do you say?"


    Glancing at the noisy crowd, Ye Feng also noticed a trace of abnormality. Many martial artists at the scene were also surprised.


    "The ranking of the blood list does not simply explain the personal ability of the martial artists, but can bring them great benefits. If the first one leaves, the second one will replace the first one, so as to inherit the treatment enjoyed by the former."


    "The simultaneous return of these two existence, even if it is a very short few days, will also affect the prestige of the fourth and fifth in the current blood list, which is likely to trigger a shocking war."


    Wang Yuwei paused and concluded: "the vitality of heaven and earth in the bloody chaos is not so strong that it is not enough for the strong in the holy land to attack the way of heaven again. In other words, as long as they arrive in the holy land, there is almost no room for growth in the bloody chaos. Therefore, those who exist after leaving rarely come back."


    "The ranking they left on the list in the past will often be replaced by other experts."


    "But now, the eagle king and benlei chop are back at the same time. This is obviously very unusual. Is it difficult... What great changes are going to happen in the bloody land recently?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it, don''t worry about them. Anyway, we participated in tomorrow''s auction and will return to Jinhua City after collecting materials..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    Those blood list experts have nothing to do with themselves. Whether they return or not, what will happen after they return has nothing to do with themselves.


    The three walked forward, but after a few steps, a bad feeling suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Dala, a savage warrior with a fierce face, came forward and stuffed a yellow paper into his hand.


    "See if you know this guy and report... There will be a big reward."


    With a fishy smell, the barbarian warrior looked at the three people warily before turning away.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s face became gloomy. Three large characters of wanted notice were written on the paper, and a bust was painted below. At the chest position, a big killing character was written in red.


    "Er... Younger martial brother ye, you never told us that you have enemies in the bloody land..."


    Although the painting is not very similar, Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning really recognized at a glance. The person on the wanted notice... Is Ye Feng.


    They suddenly looked pale green. If they were not wearing human skin masks, I''m afraid everyone could see the abnormality of his face.


    "Cough, it''s a little holiday. I didn''t expect these guys to take revenge like this."


    Ye Feng coughed awkwardly and looked at several barbarian warriors who couldn''t stop issuing wanted notices in the crowd, slightly with big heads.


    It seems that the black devil tribe doesn''t intend to give up easily.


    "Come on, who have you offended? If there are only a few small mole ants, old black and old white can take care of them to avoid trouble."


    Wang Yuwei looked forward to it.


    In such a period of time, he hasn''t seen the black and white men play.


    "Well... Those two guys seem to exist in the blood list..."


    In the middle of the conversation, looking at the two yuan Ningzhen who were almost crying, Ye Feng quickly explained: "however, their cultivation is much weaker than the big eagle king. One seems to be in more than a dozen, and another is not worth mentioning, more than 60."


    Wang Yuwei almost lost a mouthful of blood.


    The guys on the blood list are all ferocious. Ye Feng offended two at once, and even the strong ones in more than a dozen.


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. As long as we keep a low profile, they won''t find out." Yuan Ning really strengthened her spirit and comforted herself.


    But vaguely, Ye Feng was uneasy. There were many people here. Since the red Di Yan brothers of the black devil tribe were thinking about themselves, there might be some strange way.


    When the wanted matter broke out, Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay in the crowd and hurried back to the inn.


    Only by the side of black and white, can they feel more at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    A huge bell broke the morning dawn. In the noise, the light became bright, and a dense crowd went to the largest building in bloody City, where the auction house was located.


    Led by black and white, the five people soon reached the door.


    I saw a huge black round tower straight into the sky. The gate five feet high was open to both sides. The crowd was swarming into it. In addition, many people were lined up outside the round tower.


    "It seems... It will take a lot of time to get in!"


    The surging flow of people made Ye Feng lose consciousness. Although the auction here is chaotic, the scale is huge and indeed magnificent, which is difficult to compare with Jinhua City.


    Bai impermanence smiled and Yin Judo: "master ye, don''t worry. We brothers, how many people want to sell some face here."


    Boo


    The language fell, and a breath of extreme bullying suddenly spread away from Bai impermanence, startling a group of martial artists to retreat to both sides.


    "Special, who dares to steal the way in front of me..."


    A strong man of barbarian nationality was obviously angered and was about to come forward to argue, but he was held by another thin barbarian warrior nearby. The man smiled at Bai impermanence and said, "smelly boy, I don''t recognize you two as black and white, you two... Please first."


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Hearing the name of "black and white" and seeing their highly recognizable faces, there was a chaotic murmur around them, and their eyes were filled with a trace of awe.


    "Childe, please first!"


    Bai impermanence put out his hand and asked Ye Feng to take a step first.


    The inner space of the round tower is unimaginable. In the center stands an auction stand several feet high, surrounded by surrounding stands, layer after layer, no less than ten floors. Many of them are filled with martial artists of all ethnic groups.


    "These stands are also different. The higher they go up, the more distinguished they are. Above the fifth floor, ordinary martial artists are not qualified to sit at all."


    Bai Wuchang explained as he walked.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you here to auction or buy?"


    As soon as several people entered the wide infield, a coquettish woman came forward to greet them. The woman was wearing clothes that could hardly hide the scenery, and her eyes glanced vaguely at several people.


    "Buy."


    Ye Feng glanced and saw several bright scales on each other''s chest. It was obvious that the woman was an aquarium.


    In Shenwu mainland, the feather women are the most beautiful, the Terrans are beautiful, but the aquarium is always open. As for the demon and barbarian, most normal men can''t bear it. Having such enchanting maids to accompany them can stimulate the male animals to throw out a large amount of spirit stones.

 Chapter 1584

    "Are you... Black and white?"


    The aquarium woman with her eyes moving exclaimed and clearly recognized the identity of black and white.


    She didn''t dare to get too close to the muggy black question sky, and said to Bai Impermanence: "how many floors do you want to go up, two distinguished guests who have the identity of this auction house?"


    Black and white turned to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng understood that with their identity and status, they should also be qualified to sit on the top floor.


    However, it is not appropriate to be too high-profile at the moment.


    "Let''s go to the fifth floor."


    He chose a middle-level position.


    The aquarium woman glanced a little puzzled in her eyes, but when she saw Bai impermanence, she didn''t object or ask any questions, and led them to the fifth floor.


    But she was very clever to arrange a partition position for the five.


    "Childe, it''s right to be cautious, but sometimes, a certain identity can make the opponent give up faster. It''s better to..."


    When the aquarium maid walked away, Bai impermanence pointed to the position of the top floor and quietly suggested.


    It is also a treasure. The people on the top floor opened their mouth. Other martial artists below may not have the courage to compete. They can save a lot of spirit stones.


    On the fifth floor, the deterrent is much smaller.


    Ye Feng shook his head. The names of black and white males were loud. Suddenly, several strange young people appeared beside him, which might attract the attention of others.


    Besides... Isn''t it a spirit stone... I have plenty of them at home.


    Seeing Ye Feng shaking his head, Bai impermanence stopped talking.


    Anyway, it''s the rich man who wants to buy things.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for about an hour, the noisy crowd began to calm down gradually. There were ten floors in the round tower, almost eight or nine floors below, and all positions were occupied.


    Only the top floor still has many vacancies.


    However, when the auction was about to begin, several powerful smells suddenly came from the top of the tower and sat at the top.


    "They should all be the strong ones in the top of the blood list."


    Ye Feng looked up and could only feel a few Haoran breath like an abyss like the sea, stirring down from above from time to time.


    The figure of the eagle king and the thunder chopper also appeared in it.


    In the center of the top floor, there is no strong one coming. It seems that it is deliberately reserved for someone.


    "That''s the first killing month in the blood list, but she usually doesn''t come to the auction," Bai impermanence explained softly.


    Ye Feng was not too interested in this mysterious figure, but nodded slightly. When he took back his eyes, his eyes suddenly fixed at a position on the ninth floor.


    At that place, a big brain bag poked out and watched carefully below.


    "What a surprise... Even childe yuan has come!"


    The owner of that head was the short and strong man who followed childe yuan and ridiculed Ye Feng that day.


    After paying a little attention, Ye Feng really saw the figure of Childe yuan. He still looked lonely and high. He was sitting in the box and was closing his eyes.


    "This auction seems a little interesting."


    The appearance of Childe Yuan made Ye Feng''s mouth curl up a radian, and his heart was difficult to calm.


    In the past, there were Gu''s sisters and Gu Zhanqing, and later there was childe yuan. They were the two most outstanding inscriptions experts of Tiandi yuan sect. It was really unusual for them to appear in the bloody auction house at the same time.


    Ye Feng is a little person who can slip out of the sect at will, but the existence of Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing will attract the attention of the whole city.


    In other words, several of them appeared here, and the core figures of Jinhua Shangcheng were absolutely informed.


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning are also puzzled. According to reason, these two people should improve their inscription skills in their respective sects at this time. After all, they are the biggest winners of the inscription Normal University.


    Unexpectedly, like myself and others, they came to kill and join in the fun?


    "No matter what the purpose of their coming here is, in a word, it has nothing to do with themselves. My task this time is to buy those missing materials..."


    Ye Feng took back some surprised eyes in his eyes, and his expression returned to normal.


    As long as he is not involved with himself, he is not willing to pay more attention.


    When all the strong came, there were dozens of cold threats above the round tower, covering the whole auction place from top to bottom.


    Bang


    After the bell rang, a dignified purple robed Terran elder appeared in the tall auction house. In his deep sunken eyes, his eyes were as bright as electricity, sweeping the whole hall.


    But all the people who were swept by him were involuntarily short of breath.


    "Everybody..."


    "Old man Ren Tianxing is the host of this auction. If it''s superfluous, old man won''t say much, just focus on two points."


    "First, no one is allowed to make trouble in this auction. Violators... Bear the consequences."


    When Ren Tianxing''s words came out, the dozens of threats above suddenly became more terrible. Many martial artists under the pressure felt out of breath.


    With a wave of his hand, the dozens of threats faded away. Ren Tianxing continued to drink in a deep voice: "second, if you see anything lost in your home during the auction, don''t be angry."


    "The only way to take it back is to participate in the auction."


    As soon as these words came out, there were faint fluctuations in Yuan force in many places. Obviously, a considerable number of people came to the auction for the purpose of recovering their own or family lost treasures.


    "Well, that''s all the nonsense. Next, I''ll announce that the auction officially begins. Next, please give me the first one..."


    In Ren Tianxing''s light voice, the four sides quickly restored calm.


    Boom!


    The auction platform was full of brilliance, and the complicated mechanism array was opened one by one. A moment later, a Epee with a length of about Zhang and a blade of almost two fingers appeared in the center of the platform.


    The Epee has no edge, but there are three blood grooves in the body. The position of the hilt is inlaid with two gorgeous inscriptions.


    "This sword... Is made by a barbarian master of weapon refining. It is a spiritual weapon in the heaven level. Two level-2 inscriptions have been embedded in the body of the sword, which can improve the martial master''s defense by 20% and strength by 20%. It is a powerful weapon used by barbarian and demon experts majoring in power."


    Ren Tianxing''s voice is low, and the slag has a strong sense of bewitchment, constantly luring people to mention their consumption desire.


    There is no doubt that this person... Is also a spiritual master.


    "Now start shooting. The base price is 30 million top-grade spirit stones. Each time the price increases, one million spirit stones."


    "Thirty million!"


    "32 million..."


    After taking a look, Ye Feng closed his eyes. He didn''t need weapons, not to mention this heavyweight weapon suitable for barbarians

 Chapter 1585

    Ye Feng was not interested, but many people wanted to put it in their pockets. After wave after wave of urgent bidding, finally, the spirit weapon was bought by a barbarian warrior for $60 million.


    "Here is the second auction, a unique martial art of the ground level..."


    Ren Tianxing looked as usual. He couldn''t see too many expressions on his face, but from his eyes, he could see that he was more satisfied with the bidding boom.


    The biggest annual income of bloody chaos comes from this auction house.


    Now with the help of the inscriptions guild, it is more likely that the auction revenue will increase significantly.


    Sometimes, when you meet a martial artist who is in urgent need of something, maybe something with a value of only one million spirit stones can be sold at a price of tens of millions. In particular, some rare things are basically hundreds of millions or even billions of sky high prices.


    The competition between the major forces is often reflected incisively and vividly in the auction.


    Only a short half hour later, most of the thousands of martial artists of all ethnic groups on the scene have entered a state of madness. Many people have red eyes and want to take their favorite things home.


    During this period, many waitresses with exposed clothes shuttled back and forth in the crowd, which stimulated many people to shout out the high price they didn''t want to give.


    "Gambler''s psychology, the bloody auction fully invoked it, and the means... Are really some unusual..."


    The sound of price calls pouring into Ye Feng''s ears made Ye Feng feel a little funny.


    On this occasion, the spirit stone seems to become a number. The huge amounts reported casually numbed many people''s nerves.


    However, there is a lot of excitement below, but only some ordinary things appear in front. The real good things are often put at the final auction. Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing are silent.


    As for the strong man on the top stand, his eyes were half closed and he was indifferent to the noisy scene below.


    Soon, the atmosphere was pushed to a new climax.


    Ren Tianxing gradually showed a bright smile on his face. When a auction sold at a satisfactory price, he pressed his hand mysteriously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there should be many friends of inscriptions masters interested in the next thing."


    He deliberately raised his voice. With the rotation of the machine on the auction platform, a faint smoke curled up, and a scarlet fruit suspended in the air.


    "Wannian goblin fruit, whether used for alchemy or inscriptions, is an excellent material. As we all know, it is an indispensable material for refining some powerful inscriptions..."


    The strong aroma came from the vermilion fruit, refreshing. Many participants subconsciously looked in several directions of the hall, where childe yuan and others were located.


    Ye Feng''s body on the fifth floor seat suddenly leaned forward, and a fine awn flashed in his eyes.


    Goblin fruit is a kind of material for "turtle rest". The older the year, the stronger the improvement of the inscription. The goblin fruit of 10000 years can increase the effect of the inscription by 20%.


    The price of century and Millennium goblin fruit is about one million to ten million spirit stones, but if it comes to ten thousand years, it is an extremely exaggerated figure.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s the hardest thing to find, especially those over thousands of years. If the price is not high, you must get it."


    Yuan Ningzhen''s face was a little excited. These days, the whole floor sweeping disciple took great pains to find some other materials, but there was no news about this thing.


    "What does it mean that the price is not high? You must get it. It is very important to me. No matter how high the price is, you have to get it."


    Ye Feng nodded, his face suddenly turned and swept in the direction of Gu Zhanqing and childe yuan.


    When the goblin fruit appeared, they both looked slightly.


    "Are they interested in it, too?"


    With a little doubt, Ye Feng soon turned his attention to the middle of the auction table. It seems that there will be some competition this time.


    "Now start the auction, Wannian goblin fruit, with a starting price of 16 million."


    Feeling the strong atmosphere rising constantly, Ren Tianxing began to announce loudly in due time.


    "Seventeen million!"


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that the first person to jump out to bid was not a Terran engraver like childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing, but... His enemy Chi Diyan.


    "Eighteen Million..."


    After that, Gu Zhangqing waved faintly, and the ancient poem beside him immediately opened his mouth.


    "20 million..."


    Childe yuan on the tenth floor stretched out a slender finger and spit out three words.


    Gu Zhanqing obviously knew childe yuan. After seeing this, he smiled, glanced at childe yuan and said in person, "23 million!"


    "Twenty five million..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fierce competition between the two people, the price was rising rapidly and broke through the 50 million mark in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ren Tianxing''s right hand on the auction platform stopped in the middle of the air. A pair of beads flashed a smart light, which made him too late to make a quotation. The two people came and went, and they fought.


    At first, there were some noisy halls. With the price rising all the way, they gradually fell into calm. Later, there was a dead silence around them.


    In addition to the sound of quotation between the two, the needle dropping in the whole auction hall can be heard, and occasionally there is a burst of discussion and cold breath.


    "It''s terrible. This is the handwriting of the engraver..."


    "One piece of material will cost sixty or seventy million Lingshi. Lingshi is just like Chinese cabbage."


    "What do you know... Wannian goblin fruit is too rare. It can increase the inscription effect by an additional 20%. If the inscription is successful, it will be enough to earn back with interest."


    "85 million..."


    Their offer slowed down from fast to 85 million. Gu Zhanqing just frowned slightly and showed some hesitation in his eyes.


    Childe yuan did not continue to follow the price, but fell into a short state of thinking.


    "Grandma, these two people are too cruel to raise the price so high?"


    Wang Yuwei cursed low, with a worried look on his face.


    "Younger martial brother, we... Haven''t done it yet?" yuan Ningzhen, who was calm, asked Ye Feng in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the last moment... But..." Ye Feng''s face didn''t change much. He suddenly looked at CHIDI Yan and raised some doubts in his heart.


    Goblin fruit has no great effect on the increase of barbarians. Why does this guy have to intervene?


    "There will be a lot of trust in the auction. If you raise the price, you can get the commission paid by the auction. Maybe this guy is one of them. If so, he should still ask for the price... Even if he is unfortunately auctioned off, he can return it at most."


    "But in that way, it will cause the auction of this thing and bring some losses to the auction house."


    White impermanence said with disdain.


    It''s a little tricky.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    The bloody killing is really dark enough. The Lingshi input brought by this must be an astronomical figure.


    "Hahaha, I advise you not to argue. I''ll take this thing and I''ll give... 88 million spirit stones."


    While Ye Feng was still in Pan Heng, CHIDI Yan''s arrogant laughter like a flood and beast spread all over the hall, opened his mouth and raised another three million, with the momentum of never stopping until he took the goblin fruit into his bag.


    This painting style also made Gu Zhangqing''s face sink and saw through his purpose.


    Shook his head and pondered for a while. Gu Zhanqing leaned back on the chair. Childe yuan half closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about whether to continue bidding.

 Chapter 1586

    Seeing this picture, other martial artists showed a sudden understanding.


    If this barbarian warrior competes for something used by barbarians, it may not be enough to reveal his real intention to live.


    But Chi Diyan obviously felt that the inscriptionist had money and wanted to earn a lot of profits from it. He actually put a hand in the inscriptions. This... Whose spirit stone didn''t fall from the sky. Would he cheat in vain?


    At present, with the financial resources of Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing, they really want to win this goblin fruit. Only those real big forces can compete in the presence.


    Now that they have both stopped, it is obvious that the premium is too much and it is not worth buying.


    "Eighty eight million. Who else wants to bid?"


    Seeing that the two young Terran inscriptions didn''t continue to bid, Ren Tianxing looked a little unnatural and stared at CHIDI Yan carelessly.


    "Shit... Doesn''t it mean that the Terran inscriptionists don''t lack spirit stones? Why did I only add a mere three million, but both of them stopped?"


    Red Di Yan''s regretful intestines were green, and he cried endlessly in his heart.


    If no one continues to bid, he will not only be busy in vain, but also lead to the auction of goblin fruit. Afterwards... I''m afraid it''s hard to explain at the auction.


    "Do you two want it or not?" he couldn''t help shouting at the top.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you tell us not to fight? Childe yuan... Why don''t we make this... Barbarian friend?" there was a chill in Gu Chuanqing''s laughter.


    "Ha ha, Zhong has the same intention. Since this barbarian friend is bound to win, let him......" childe yuan also laughed.


    They also want to teach the auction house a lesson.


    Otherwise, the next time you meet a good thing you like and have a "trust" to jump out and stir up the game, can you still be fooled?


    "Damn... You..."


    Red Di Yan still wanted to say something. A whistling sound came from the four sides of the venue, which made him swallow his words in embarrassment.


    Ren Tianxing was also extremely helpless. Seeing that there was no response after waiting for a moment, he could only speak out.


    "8800 times!"


    "88 million twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the price was hopeless to rise, Ren Tianxing was about to announce that the "goblin fruit" was photographed by CHIDI Yan. Suddenly, a careless voice came from the fifth floor.


    "88.1 million..."


    Shua!


    In an instant, countless eyes looked at the fifth floor, but it was a pity that there was a human skin mask, and no one could see the real face of the bidder.


    Red Di Yan immediately breathed out a breath, and cold sweat came out of his palm.


    At the critical moment, a ghost came out to replace the dead. Although he only increased the price by 100000 spirit stones, he also picked up the "goblin fruit". Otherwise, I''m afraid this business will really fall into his own hands.


    Childe yuan and Gu Zhangqing frowned slightly and looked at the fifth floor.


    It was only the two of them who clearly said to give up the "goblin fruit". Now they want to go back, but it doesn''t accord with their identity.


    "881 times!"


    "88.1 million twice!"


    Ren Tianxing, an old man in purple robe, smiles. This goblin fruit is really precious, but the cost is only thirty or forty million. He is very satisfied that he can double the price.


    With the previous lesson, even if he gave CHIDI Yan a few more courage, he didn''t dare to increase the price indiscriminately.


    Finally, Wannian "goblin fruit" was easily collected by leaf maple.


    "It''s a little expensive, but... Compared with the red lotus fire, tens of millions of spirit stones are nothing at all."


    Ye Feng with a smile didn''t care too much. If he was allowed to bid with Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing normally, the price would definitely exceed 100 million.


    He came with 1.5 billion spirit stones in his arms. He was ready to bring all the needed materials in one pot. CHIDI Yan made trouble with this little trick, but let himself find a little cheap.


    I have to say, this feeling of picking up leaks is really cool.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short pause, most of the auction items released later were spirit tools and pills, and even a Tianjie martial art appeared, which attracted competition from all ethnic groups.


    Two of them came from the Terran forces, rich and powerful, and directly called the price beyond hundreds of millions.


    At the same time, a small number of people continue to maintain a wait-and-see attitude, as if they are still waiting for something.


    "Cough..."


    "The next auction items, some unusual, are... A remnant from Biluo forbidden area. The things recorded in it are too abstruse. It is very likely to be some kind of mental cultivation method, or... Martial arts with a grade beyond heaven."


    In the palm of Ren Tianxing''s outstretched hand, there was an old picture scroll, the handwriting above was very vague, and the corners were also damaged a lot.


    In the face of such things, many people show disdain.


    This is the usual routine in the bloody auction house. Some unknown goods are casually named. After some boasting and packaging, sometimes they can get an extremely amazing price.


    No one can understand it anyway.


    "Ren Lao, how can you prove that this picture comes from the restricted area? Is it difficult... Who else can''t go in?"


    There was a mockery in the crowd.


    "Hey, hey, this is not my old man''s talk. This thing is really out of the forbidden area... If you can really realize a high-quality martial art, you can make a flying profit."


    "But since this picture is a fragmented script... The starting price is 10 million spirit stones. Every time you increase the price, 100000 spirit stones."


    Ren Tianxing said without changing his face.


    It came from the restricted area. He really didn''t lie.


    Just


    The auction house has carefully studied this thing for a long time and concluded that even if there is some useful information, it can not be understood at all.


    Because this atlas is too dilapidated.


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe you. Since it belongs to the forbidden area, how can the auction house not shout a high price? 10 million top-grade spirit stones... Is it no different from garbage?"


    Many martial artists didn''t think so and shook their heads mockingly.


    However, on the fifth floor, Ye Feng suddenly quickened his heart and became nervous. After sitting up straight, he stared at the broken scroll in the old man''s hand.


    The spirit overflowed quietly. Ye Feng had collected all the words and pictures on the scroll in his mind. Half a day later, he looked around alertly and sat quietly back in his chair.


    Maple ye could vaguely recognize a small part of the handwriting on the scroll.


    This thing in front of us is not rubbish, but... The opening door of the "riot" law in the third of the seven states of Biluo.


    The records of foetal chemical weapon pulse he got in the aquarium longevity hall can''t help him completely open the third realm.


    A few of the contents on the atlas are the same as those in the manuscript, and the rest are the fragments that Ye Feng thought hard and could not understand.


    Without this fragment, even the divine eye in the space can not deduce and perfect the method of "riot" in the third realm.


    It''s really broken iron shoes, nowhere to find. Suddenly looking back, it''s in the dim lights.


    Biluo Seven Realms, born out of the foetal chemical vein, are so powerful that it is unimaginable. The "Tongmai" and "dati" realms in front of them have brought great benefits to Ye Feng.


    If he didn''t understand those two environments, it''s basically certain that he couldn''t survive the aquarium war.


    If you get this remnant map, you will have a great chance to repair the cultivation method of "riots" in the third realm and successfully understand the internal tips.


    At present, what Ye Feng has to do is to shoot the broken picture in front of him at all costs

 Chapter 1587

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this object has great research value. It contains amazing secrets. If a big power or a big family buys it back, 10 million spirit stones will definitely make no loss. For our auction house, it is a business that makes money at a loss!"


    Ren Tianxing''s tongue is full of lotus flowers, which is blowing wildly, trying to attract martial artists to buy.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, no one made a random bid. Even CHIDI Yan was waiting.


    After all... Ten million spirit stones are not a small amount. It''s really hard for people to buy such a thing that looks broken and has no clue.


    "HMM... it looks interesting. Since no one is willing to accept it, I''ll try my best to make it eleven million..."


    When Ren Tianxing was about to give up, Ye Feng on the fifth floor stood up, and his voice sounded hesitant.


    After he said this, almost everyone''s eyes were projected in the whole auction venue. They looked at the latter with some confusion, as if they wanted to pierce the mask on Ye Feng''s face.


    "Just now... It seems that this person bought the goblin fruit?"


    "Is he the owner of too much money and no land to spend, or... The trust arranged by the blood killing auction house? He deliberately wants to attract us to buy?"


    "It''s hard to say... Maybe it''s the younger generation of a big force who came out to experience. Maybe this fragmented script... There''s a mystery behind it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said differently, and the look at the fragments gradually began to be something wrong. Several major forces even showed an eager look.


    A pair of dark palms supported the railing in front of the body, and CHIDI Yan was full of bloodshot eyes, fixed on Ye Feng.


    Although he was far away, he always felt that Ye Feng had some familiar feelings, but... He couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Although he had long known that the fragmented script in Ren Tianxing''s hand had no effect, just after Ye Feng called the price, a strange wave rose in CHIDI Yan''s heart, and suddenly felt that the fragmented script became unusual.


    "Twelve million!"


    The ghost sent by God, red Di Yan stood up and suddenly shouted a voice.


    Under the mask, Ye Feng''s falling hands suddenly clenched.


    This grandson, raising the price again?


    Hearing CHIDI Yan''s offer, those other people who were ready to move were not interested.


    Damn it, the previous one and now two obviously want to deceive themselves and others. This bloody auction house is really going too far. Let them play by themselves.


    There was a slight change in the atmosphere. Many eyes from the upper class once again focused on the top of the fragments, but they saw an ugly Yin Mao anyway.


    After a moment of hesitation, those people chose to give up.


    "Thirteen million."


    Suppress the irritability in the heart, Ye Feng said calmly.


    Sure enough, there are ghosts!


    Red Di Yan''s heart moved greatly. If there was no mystery in the fragmented script, the fool would continue to increase the price. At present, he added another million.


    At this time, the previous sarcastic eyes became more brazen. The sarcasm almost shook the whole auction venue. Only Ren Tianxing showed a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes.


    Of course he knows that Ye Feng is not Tuo.


    Did the auction house look away and see that the remnant is really a treasure?


    Ye Feng''s heart was very tight for a time.


    Fortunately, now others are suspicious of their identity, which has become the biggest advantage at present. But in this way, if those people see through that they are genuine buyers, they will inevitably introduce more forces and really cause competition, which can not be done by tens of millions of spirit stones.


    So... We must find a way as soon as possible.


    After a little meditation, he didn''t continue to bid for a long time, but pretended to shake his head, nodded again, and looked thoughtful.


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng still looks uncertain.


    "Fourteen million... Forget it, you''re obviously the ''trust'' of the blood killing auction house. I don''t want this. It''s yours."


    Halfway through the conversation, Ye Feng suddenly clapped his hands and sat back in his chair.


    Red Di Yan''s face was extremely gloomy for a moment. After a long time, the boy could not decide what the fragmented script was?


    A feeling of being cheated rises from the bottom of my heart.


    "Wait a minute. According to the rules of this auction store, since the price has been quoted, it can''t be taken back."


    "So, my friend, please respect the rules of my blood killing auction house..."


    Before CHIDI Yan did anything, Ren Tianxing on the auction platform took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This hot potato is not easy for someone to bid. If it falls into the hands of chiyandi again, it will have to be overstocked in the end.


    Fourteen million, which is also a lot of income.


    "Yes, if you say anything, there is no reason to take back the spilled water and the export price? Here you are. Here you are." chiyandi seemed to grasp the straw and hurriedly said.


    "Hey, this wronged big head, can''t you see that barbarian guy is deliberately making trouble?"


    "More than ten million spirit stones buy a broken picture? Does... That broken picture really have another mystery?"


    There were whispers around.


    "How can you guarantee that the boy is not a trust? In my opinion... The barbarian guy and the Terran boy are two trusts in the blood killing auction house, one in the light and the other in the dark. Old man Ren takes them to play a play. If anyone doesn''t believe it and kills them rashly, the boy may be able to offer a sky high price."


    "Therefore, the effect of this thing is unknown. I won''t be so stupid anyway..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the whispers coming from around, Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Well, in that case, I''ll try to cover it up and let everyone at the scene regard themselves as a trust. So who else dares to bid with himself? If you want to auction something valuable, you can probably find a cheap one.


    "This... Does anyone want it?"


    "Doesn''t anyone want it? Just, I don''t pay attention to thousands of Lingshi at all and bought it."


    Pretending to be helpless, Ye Feng put his heart down.


    The battle was finally over. The value of the remnant of the riot is 14 million, even 140 million or even 1 billion. Ye Feng must buy it.


    CHIDI Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart showed a trace of happiness.


    Smelly boy has a lot of money. He was raised twice in a row... Successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction went on.


    A lot of pills were released in the middle, all of which were rare miraculous drugs. However, Chi Diyan didn''t dare to bid indiscriminately for two consecutive times.


    So as soon as those things came out, they were quickly looted.


    Among them, the most amazing are two pills that can improve mental power. Although they can only improve a little, they are also priceless for the engraver.


    One of them was taken away by childe yuan, with a reserve price of $60 million. Childe yuan opened his mouth and increased the price to $80 million and pocketed it.


    Gu Zhangqing seems to have some intentions, but after whispering with the two men nearby, some reluctantly chose to give up

 Chapter 1588

    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the other one was photographed by the eagle king, who also offered a price of more than 80 million.


    "As an engraver, childe yuan naturally wants to do his best to improve his mental strength, but why did the eagle king buy a mental pill?"


    "This thing is of no use to him..."


    Ye Feng didn''t delve into this matter. The black and white heroes also didn''t understand the intention of the eagle king... Maybe he bought it for some people


    When several more inscriptions were photographed, Ren Tianxing waved to the soldiers guarding the door, and several soldiers quickly closed the door of the auction venue.


    Seeing Bingjia''s move, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became hot, and people familiar with the rules here shouted excitedly one after another.


    At this time, the auction officially entered a climax, and the real baby will be released.


    "Ren, take it out quickly. Let''s see. We can''t wait long."


    One voice after another came from the crowd.


    Bang


    Bang bang.


    Deep in the hall, a low drum sound and a rapid drum beat sounded, like hammering on the hearts of martial artists, pushing everyone''s mood to the peak of mania.


    With a wave of Ren Tianxing''s big sleeve, the machine covers on the auction platform opened one after another. Suddenly, the purple gas was surging, and a foot of cold light came out of the purple fog and stayed in mid air.


    It is a one foot two inch long pen shaped spirit tool, which is crystal clear. The tip of the pen spits out purple Qi from time to time, like a dream.


    "List of inscriptions... Purple ember, the 14th ranked inscriptions spirit pen, is made of black jade and purple gold from Penglai Xianshan. Using this spirit pen can greatly improve the quality and success rate of inscriptions..."


    This time, Ren Tianxing''s introduction was very simple, only a few words, and did not deliberately exaggerate the role and benefits of this auction as before.


    Those who can afford this spirit pen are definitely people who know the goods. There is no need for him to introduce anything.


    The faint purple air suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, not only the inscriptions, but also ordinary forces.


    The reason is very simple. As the most gold fishing profession, the status of an inscriptionist is very high. Even for the Wupin sect, the price paid to win over a Sipin inscriptions master is extremely huge. As for the inscriptions of five and six masters and holy masters, ordinary spirit stones have long been ignored. What they need is something more attractive to them.


    For the inscriptionists, the most attractive thing is the inscriptions equipment, which is led by the inscriptions spirit pen.


    With a high-quality inscription pen, it is possible to attract high-quality inscriptions. Such a business is only profitable for major forces.


    As a result, this situation led to the formation of a somewhat abnormal phenomenon in Shenwu mainland. The enthusiasm of various major forces for inscription instruments even exceeded the demand for inscriptions, but some abandoned the basics.


    The reason is that the inscriptionist has his own thinking and can''t obey, while the inscriptions can be firmly controlled in his own hands.


    "It ranks 14th, and it also uses Xuan jade and purple gold as materials. I don''t know which weapon refining master made it. Maybe there are no such masters in this era..."


    Rao is Ye Feng. When he saw the "Purple ember", he was a little shocked.


    The materials used in the inscriptions at the top of the list of inscriptions are extremely precious, including fairy jade red gold, ancestral jade green gold, Xuanyu purple gold, divine jade black gold and so on. Each of them is an extremely rare thing. In the current Shenwu mainland, the stock is very small.


    Even if there are a few occasionally, they are regarded as the most precious by those super bulk commodities with more than six products, and will never fall into the bloodshed.


    "Shit, this is what any engraver dreams of. If I can have one, I will sell it."


    Little stars appeared in Wang Yuwei''s eyes, and even his mask could hardly cover it up.


    But look at the hot atmosphere at the scene, it has been shown that no one can easily get it.


    Especially on the top floor of the hall, dozens of eyes peeped out, each of which was a powerful master in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory, and even some semi holy warriors.


    As for the people below, most of them started to coax. I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to bid with the spirit stone in their bag.


    Since you know you can''t get it, you might as well take the opportunity to watch the battle.


    The major forces that have been silent for a long time have reached the moment worth fighting.


    With his clothes straightened, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and his heart was incomparable.


    Such a treasure can''t be found. If you can get it, it''s not difficult to engrave Level 3 inscriptions. Even... Level 4 inscriptions have some hope.


    "Hey, boy, you''d better not move this inscription spirit pen."


    At this moment, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng was stunned and asked curiously, "why?"


    "As Ben Yuanling knows, this spirit pen belongs to the three major groups of the Terran. Its owner has a prominent and respected position. Now it actually appears in the shooting store of bloody chaos. I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "Both the man''s energy and the forces behind him are far from being comparable to bloodshed. Not only is it not a good thing to get this thing, but... It may cause a great disaster..."


    Yuan Ling answered almost word by word.


    Ye Feng suddenly lost his temper. Just now he was still wondering who would take out these strange treasures for auction. He had been doing it for a long time... It was a black goods.


    "But I really need an inscription pen now."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help showing a trace of depression.


    "Hey, there are so many people here. If you buy it with great fanfare, won''t everyone know where it is going?"


    "If we want to get it, we can think of other unknown ways..."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was full of cunning and temptation.


    "You mean..."


    Ye Feng hurriedly put on a flattering tone.


    Since the old guy came out, he must have some ghost idea.


    "Wait a minute, no matter what way, let the inscription pen fall into the hands of the guy who raised the price. Afterwards, we can... Borrow it from him to ensure that God doesn''t know."


    Yuan Ling smiled very black.


    Ye Feng''s green veins on his forehead jump wildly. The old boy not only wants CHIDI Yan to be a wronged head, but also wants to take advantage of the fire again?


    "His grandmother, Yuan Ling, your idea is a little vicious, but... I like it!"


    Looking at the red Di Yan with a sly smile on his face not far away, a wisp of evil charm smile appeared at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The other party looked that he was ready to raise the price and wanted to make a lot of money.


    This guy has a grudge against himself. He has collected and scraped away a lot of spirit stones twice. It''s time to return them.

 Chapter 1589

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t repeat the value of this inscription spirit pen. Now we start the auction. The starting price is 80 million spirit stones, with an increase of 5 million each time. Let''s set a small goal and rush it for 100 million."


    As soon as Ren Tianxing waved his hand, he scanned all the inscriptions, and finally looked at CHIDI Yan inadvertently.


    "Ha ha, since it''s a good thing, my barbarians will fight for it anyway!"


    CHIDI Yan understood at that moment, laughed and opened his mouth: "85 million!"


    "Barbarians are only suitable for swinging sledgehammers. They want to touch things that belong to my Terran inscriptionist. It''s really daydreaming. I''ll give you $90 million!"


    The rhyme of ancient poetry is picturesque. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes are full of arrogance. Feather sleeves flick and bid.


    "95 million!"


    On the tenth floor, several cold looking strong Terrans opened their mouths, and their introverted breath was like an ancient well, which made people unable to touch the reality.


    "Fight with me? Look who has more money than me, 100 million!"


    A rather obscene smile appeared at the rhyme of ancient poetry, and CHIDI Yan clapped his horse to keep up.


    For this treasure, he has full confidence that he can raise the price to an unprecedented level, and he will make a pot full of money from it.


    "105 million..."


    In the position of Childe yuan, the short and strong man also joined the bidding team. Naturally, he represents childe yuan.


    With the rising prices, the number of participants has not decreased, but increased. A group of people are red in the face and have a tendency to fight in groups if they don''t agree.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the auction price of zijinling pen was raised by more than 300 million.


    In contrast, the previous auctions looked like children playing house.


    "They both obviously need this spirit pen very much?"


    Sitting on the chair with a calm face, Ye Feng glanced at childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. One of them is from the inscription family, and the other is a famous rising star of Tianyuan sect. They should not lack the inscription spirit pen.


    However, no matter the grade or utility, the purple ember spirit pen obviously needs to greatly surpass the ordinary two or three spirit pens, so as to make childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing excited.


    In less than one incense burning time, the price has been raised to 500 million. People below the tenth floor have basically quit the bidding ranks.


    The rest are either the inscriptions or the great powers.


    500 million spirit stones, even some three or four grade clan families, are not a small amount that can be squandered wantonly.


    Listening to the rising numbers, the cheers on the four sides are getting higher and higher. Although I can''t personally participate in this luxury auction, it''s... Worth my trip to see such a scene.


    "510 million..."


    At a position on the tenth floor, another man, a martial artist, opened his mouth and offered the price, but his hesitation could be heard in his voice.


    Several others also began to hesitate.


    The purple ember spirit pen is worth more than that.


    However, the spirit stone in their bag is almost $500 million or $600 million. First, it is not enough to spell it. Second, if they spend all the spirit stone to buy this spirit pen that does not play a great role in ordinary martial arts, what will they buy in case there are good things next?


    At this point, only a few respondents remained.


    Of course, some well-informed people, such as the eagle king, should also know that although the spirit pen is good, it is a hot potato, and there has been no bidding from the beginning.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that this baby... Still belongs to my barbarians! 5215 million!"


    His eyes rolled, and CHIDI Yan stirred up the atmosphere in the field and gave a loud drink.


    The eyes of everyone in the auction house quickly turned to childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. From beginning to end, only they had not shown the intention to stop.


    Sure enough, the short and strong man and the rhyme of ancient poetry soon followed.


    When the price was increased to 700 million, except for childe yuan, only the last master of human inscriptions was still following the price.


    "The wealth of the inscriptionist is really not comparable to that of ordinary people..."


    The soaring numbers, Ye Feng''s blood surging, more than 700 million spirit stones... Are almost astronomical for ordinary martial artists, even those in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory.


    However, in the eyes of the engravers, it is obviously not enough for them to do everything.


    "This thing... Won''t shoot more than a billion?"


    While watching, Ye Feng also had some concerns.


    Although he has a huge sum of money of 1.5 billion, those spirit stones can not be used to splurge on buying a spirit pen. In addition to buying materials, they should also be used to expand the sweeping door.


    The daily martial arts, pills and so on add up to a gold devourer.


    "Younger martial brother, you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. It''s true that childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing have powerful inscriptions, but they have many followers and have more people to feed. The expenditure is unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, bidding... It''s estimated to stop soon."


    Yuan Ning really patted Ye Feng''s shoulder like a little adult, and said in an old-fashioned way.


    "How do you know so much?"


    With a skeptical look at Yuan Ning, Ye Feng cast his eyes on the auction table again.


    Sure enough, Yuan Ning''s truth was true. When ancient poetry rhyme called 760 million, the last Terran inscription master and childe yuan withdrew from the price.


    From the two faces, we can clearly see a trace of helplessness and unhappiness.


    Unfortunately, 760 million is obviously the limit of most people.


    CHIDI Yan, who has been acting as a shit stirring stick in the middle, is hesitating. The price basically meets the expectations of the auction, but he has not played any role in this round.


    In this way, the commission they get is almost nothing.


    This made him very unwilling.


    However, he must also make a consideration. In case... The deal falls into his own hands, I''m afraid it won''t be sprayed by the top management of the bloody auction house.


    To... Is not so easy.


    "760 million times!"


    "765 million..."


    Just as he was still in contradiction between the left and the right, a slightly lazy voice was impressively uploaded from the fifth floor.


    In an instant, countless eyes gathered on Ye Feng again. Together with the forces at the upper level, they also looked at the fifth floor one after another.


    "That boy again..."


    "Shit, who wants to say he''s not Tuo? I''ll cut off my head..."


    "Too much, the blood killing auction house is too much."


    "Let''s see if that kid of the ancient family can follow... After all, this is the top 14 treasure on the list of inscriptions. If it leads to the competition of inscriptions masters and saints, billions may be possible..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of discussion echoed in the hall. Many people scolded angrily, and many people were very curious to find out whether Gu Zhanqing would continue.


    On the contrary... CHIDI Yan, who was in a hesitant state, suddenly showed an excited light in his eyes. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, it was like a hungry wolf seeing a little sheep.


    Because only he knows that the boy on the fifth floor is not a trust at all.


    This guy made a bid again and put it in the last round. Obviously... He is determined to win.


    He is a fool with a lot of money and likes to show off. This kind of person... He has seen too much at the auction. The best proof is that he fell into his own hands twice before.


    Hahaha... In that case, if you don''t kill him, when will you stay?

 Chapter 1590

    In the upper position, the rhyme of ancient poetry frowned slightly, and turned to Gu Zhangqing with inquiry.


    After a little meditation, Gu Zhangqing showed a trace of ridicule and waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to bid any more.


    Yes.


    Even if one trust is enough, who can stand to find two to act?


    Really think of yourself as a fool?


    "Hahaha, boy, this inscription spirit pen is of great use to me. I''m determined to get it!" after seeing Gu Zhangqing''s action in his eyes, CHIDI Yan laughed and didn''t care. He opened his mouth and carried five million spirit stones.


    "Add five million!"


    Without a pause, Ye Feng gently raised his hand and spit out four words quickly.


    "I''ll add five million to compete with my black devil tribe. You''re a little tender!"


    The red Di Yan, who was "furious", shouted, but his heart was about to bloom.


    "How can Terran things fall into the hands of your barbarians and increase the price!"


    Still maintaining a calm appearance, Ye Feng said.


    ¡­¡­


    They kept raising the price. Later, even some of the top ten felt a little incredible.


    What is the origin of the people on the fifth floor?


    Throwing a lot of money without even a trace of fluctuation in the voice, as if five million one after another was not a spirit stone, but a Chinese cabbage.


    "Shit, 900 million, can you have the courage to continue to follow?" the red Di Yan with red eyes shouted.


    As soon as the 900 million offer was exported, the whole audience suddenly fell into a brief silence.


    Even chidiyan himself was startled and didn''t notice that he had been raised to such a terrible price.


    At first, he was still thinking of a pit leaf maple, but then there were some subtle changes. Whenever he called for a price hysterically, the other party always added two words: increase!


    This attitude made him almost angry, as if the other party didn''t pay attention to himself and the black devil tribe at all.


    "Add more! Add more!"


    The sudden silence brought almost crazy cries. The whole scene was completely boiling. Some people had begun to doubt Ye Feng''s identity, but whether he entrusted or not, everyone wanted to continue to add a price for him.


    On the auction platform, Ren Tianxing also looked nervous. Rao was used to seeing strong winds and waves. Such a thrilling bid still made him unable to keep calm.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand to CHIDI Yan. He said calmly, "900 million?"


    "The price is too high. Since you want it so much, the inscription spirit pen belongs to you."


    what!


    Ye Feng''s sudden opening was like nine days of thunder on the red Di Yan sky cover, so that he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Just now, I didn''t return the cow. I didn''t stop. I shouted at a high price of nearly 900 million without hesitation.


    What, suddenly


    This is unscientific!


    As shocked as CHIDI Yan, there were people on all sides who were like a tide of voices.


    No one expected that in this extreme price competition, Ye Feng would suddenly choose to admit defeat, and look at his look, it was still a light look.


    It''s like a leaf falling into a calm lake, rippling and being blown away by the wind.


    "I misunderstood him. He should not be a prop."


    "However, this man is so deep in the city. It should be that he saw through the identity of the barbarian early and decided to let the barbarian eat the consequences."


    Gu Zhanqing leaned out and looked at Ye Feng with a little curiosity.


    As a disciple of Tianyuan sect, he naturally knows some auction house routines and has long seen through CHIDI Yan''s identity.


    "That barbarian is really greedy. If he accepts what is good, he may not humiliate himself."


    In the tone of ancient poetry rhyme, there was a bit of disdain.


    "Shiyun, you''re wrong. This man suffered losses in CHIDI Yan''s hands twice before, but he still didn''t show a trace of voice. With this determination alone, it''s not something ordinary people can have. If I didn''t guess wrong, even if the barbarian meant to stop, this man might have the ability to stimulate the other party to continue to shout."


    Gu Zhanqing shook her head slightly.


    As for elder brother''s words, the rhyme of ancient poetry was noncommittal, and there was still a little unconvinced in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until Ye Feng sat back in his chair that his eyes reacted to the scarlet red flame. At this moment, he only felt that his legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "You... Are you kidding me?"


    A moment later, he uttered an earth shaking roar, his whole body was agitated, and there was a great sense of anger.


    I didn''t follow


    And the price soared to 900 million. Even if there are still people interested in this smart pen, it is impossible to take over the deal.


    In this way, not only the Commission will be ruined, but also the purple ember Ling pen will be auctioned, and the auction party will lose a lot.


    Mother of a bitch, in the blood killing chaos, in her own land, she was... Cheated by a man''s boy?


    This tone was so angry that CHIDI Yan was furious and helpless.


    "That''s bad..."


    Ye Feng''s voice increased by three points and spread to every corner of the hall.


    "Didn''t you say that your black demon tribe must have the spirit stroke of this inscription? How can you say that I fooled you?"


    "I''ve accomplished you. Unless... You''re just raising the price maliciously, and you don''t want this spirit pen?"


    Smelling the speech, countless eyes stared at CHIDI Yan.


    In the auction just now, the barbarian was really very active. He came to intervene in everything. Several times, several buyers suffered some losses.


    CHIDI Yan''s face was red.


    Ye Feng''s words can be said to have given him a heavy hammer. Although some people have long suspected that he is Tuo, everyone is just skeptical.


    CHIDI Yan dare not admit it in public. If the blood killing auction house arranges the "trust" to be made public, it will have a bad reputation and suffer immeasurable losses.


    In that case, I''m afraid I can''t leave alive at all.


    "This barbarian friend, do you... Want to make trouble on purpose?"


    Ren Tianxing, with a terrible black face, blocked everyone''s mouth first. A pair of old eyes shot coldly and stared at CHIDI Yan.


    CHIDI Yan trembled all over.


    The meaning of the words was obviously to let him get rid of the relationship.


    At present, he can only harden his head and laugh: "who says I am entrusted? Since I ask for a price, I will naturally buy this spiritual pen!"


    "Just... 900 million..."


    When the last word fell, he trembled and felt out a heavy spirit stone bag.


    This time, the ship capsized in the gutter. Not only did I not get a commission for a spirit stone, but the auction house had to settle with itself.


    All the culprits are the indifferent boy on the fifth floor.


    There was a strong killing light in his eyes. CHIDI Yan had a great killing intention and had firmly written down the appearance and breath of Ye Feng.


    If you dare to play with yourself, you can''t let him get out of the bloody mess alive

 Chapter 1591

    An upsurge fell, but the auction atmosphere did not weaken. With the rotation of the mechanism on the auction stage, Ren Tianxing''s face showed a strong blue light.


    "The last auction, the real baby... Is coming!"


    Seeing Ren Tianxing''s expression, everyone couldn''t help stretching their necks and couldn''t wait to see what was the last thing.


    Boo


    Above the hall, those terrorist threats suddenly increased, and a vast invisible breath shrouded the whole auction house, obviously to prevent unscrupulous people.


    "What on earth is so mysterious..."


    Ye Feng was very curious and subconsciously leaned out of the railing.


    The rotating sound of the machine stopped slowly. A square blue box was suspended in mid air. As soon as it appeared, it sent out a strange smell.


    There are many knowledgeable people in the hall. At a glance, you can see that this box alone is valuable and needs at least millions of spirit stones.


    It seems that the value of the things in the box should be as long as the spiritual pen of the inscription.


    What could it be?


    "Hmm? How does it feel like an... Inscription?!"


    A little later, the box was slowly opened by Ren Tianxing. A faint blue light rose. After a little perception, Ye Feng almost distinguished it.


    The Lingbi for inscriptions just now is extremely valuable. If the last auction is really an inscription, it must reach level 5 at least.


    Level 5 inscription!


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly stared. It was something that could be engraved by the sixth grade inscription saint.


    Looking at the whole Shenwu continent, there are only a handful of inscriptions. They are the three major elders of the human race, and their status is no less than that of the leader of the liupin sect.


    The inscriptions handed down from them are rare and unimaginable.


    In other positions, many martial artists also have bright eyes. Like the hunting goshawk, they lock the blue halo and have the same idea as Ye Feng.


    Ren Tianxing, who took a deep breath, suddenly released his hand, and Yuan Li lingered between his palms and fingers to disperse the blue halo.


    At the moment when the halo dispersed, an inscription shaped like a ghost was quietly suspended in Ren Tianxing''s hand.


    Looking carefully, I saw two extremely dim black silk threads intertwined. The next moment, the two silk threads collided rapidly and made a slight collision sound.


    At the collision place, a huge ghost face appeared in the air, which shrouded most of the auction hall with a touch of fear.


    "Level five shows authority, level six shows signs, and level seven leads to disaster!"


    "Inscriptions are intimidating, and level five inscriptions have a special phenomenon."


    There was a sound of surprise and doubt from somewhere, which made the whole hall silent again.


    It''s really a level 5 inscription!


    Hearing the rapid breathing sound coming out from all directions, Ren Tianxing smiled and said loudly, "yes, this thing is a level five inscription called sophistication!"


    The confirmation of Ren Tianxing changed the look of those strong men in the upper class. They looked at the inscription with strong covet in their eyes and wanted to put it in their pocket immediately.


    Among them, several of the strong even had yuan force fluctuations, and it was difficult to control their breath under excitement.


    No matter what the function of this inscription is, just the title of level 5 inscription is enough to make countless martial artists crazy. These rare high-level inscriptions are hard for ordinary martial artists to see all their lives.


    "What is the mystery of this inscription?"


    A demon strongman asked.


    Deliberately trying to impress people, Ren Tianxing''s answer was not slow: "it turns into five level inscriptions. Just the materials used for engraving, there are as many as 20 kinds, of which the most precious is the yuan power energy of the heavenly level demon beast and ghost beast..."


    The words "ghost beast" make many people who don''t know why probably understand the precious value of this inscription.


    Although the Tianjie monster is powerful, it is not impossible for the strong in the holy land to hunt, but the ghost beast mentioned by Ren Tianxing is extremely rare. It is said that it only exists in the dark underground gutter cliffs, haunts and is difficult to find traces. Moreover, it can integrate with the breath of heaven and earth and hide its body shape.


    "This inscription is made from the essence of twenty ingredients, which can enhance the body martial arts effect by 40%, and can produce a special effect... Invisibility."


    People are confused. It can increase the body method effect by 40%. It''s really powerful, but in addition, this rare five level inscription doesn''t seem to be very practical.


    As for the so-called stealth effect, I don''t know what to say.


    "Ha ha, I know you will have some doubts. I might as well show you the power of this inscription, but... I can''t carry the level 5 inscription. I can only use a special skill of our auction store to urge it. There may be some discount in the effect."


    Language fell, Ren Tianxing pointed to the ground, his body pulled out of the air, his feet couldn''t step down in the air, and every time he brought out a lot of explosive noise.


    After several explosions, he has surrounded the wide auction hall for a week.


    "This is a body method martial art of old cultivation. It''s called floating in the air. What I just showed is the speed limit of this body method. Now, let''s see the bonus effect of ''sophistication''..."


    Two sharp lights in his eyes, Ren Tianxing''s hands closed for 11 beats, and a yuan force was injected into the inscription from the tip of his fingers.


    Buzz!


    The next moment, everyone''s pupils expanded rapidly. With a large blue halo lit up, Ren Tianxing stayed around his half empty body, and several illusions appeared.


    The air exploded, Ren Tianxing stepped down, and his body disappeared like a ghost. When he reappeared, he was hundreds of feet away.


    One after another, the speed is unspeakable, pulling out residual shadows in the air.


    Boo


    At one moment, a blue flame suddenly lit up, and the rules of the avenue appeared. At the same time, Ren Tianxing, who almost became a remnant, completely lost his trace in front of everyone in full view of the public.


    Disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open and looked at the surging place of the rules. However, there was no shadow of Ren Tianxing at all. It was like evaporation out of thin air.


    Even though Ye Feng inspired his spiritual power to explore, it was also empty and didn''t explore anything.


    There was a cry of surprise around.


    Among the great forces and figures at the top, many people nodded their heads in silence, and the light in their eyes became more intense.


    Boom!


    A moment later, the rules scattered, Ren Tianxing quietly suspended there, laughed and fell back to the auction table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this effect. This inscription can be carried on the flesh. Once urged, the effect is more outstanding than what the old man shows."


    Ren Tianxing was very satisfied with the shocking look of the people.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter? How did the old guy disappear out of thin air just now?"


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen were shocked, but they couldn''t understand the mystery. They hurriedly pulled Ye Feng and asked

 Chapter 1592

    Ye Feng frowned and nodded, "if I''m not wrong, the rules of heaven and earth that broke out just now are inspired by the inscriptions and completely integrated with the original rules of heaven and earth around, which makes people difficult to distinguish."


    "The rules of heaven and earth cover up Ren Tianxing''s own breath. The six senses are difficult to distinguish, which makes him invisible. Of course, this effect... May only last for a short time."


    With these words, he turned and looked at the black and white males on the side: "you two, do you also see any clues?"


    Bai impermanence looked at Ye Feng with a little surprise and said, "what the childe said is good. Our brothers have only heard of the deceitful effect, but haven''t seen it."


    "The so-called invisibility is more like a cover up, covering up one''s own breath in the rules of heaven and earth. Although the time is short, it can play a vital role against the enemy."


    "And I just found out that even the divine power can''t see through the reality. It''s really powerful. At a critical juncture, it''s enough to turn defeat into victory and overturn the world." Ye Feng continued.


    When the strong fight, the gap is often only a millimetre. Any small mistake will lead to unexpected results.


    Just imagine that the two are fighting, one of them suddenly lost his trace, hid and gave you a fatal blow, which is irresistible.


    Many martial artists can''t understand the mystery, but there are many people whose eyesight is better than Ye Feng. After perceiving the powerful effect of the inscription of "sophistication", they all flash a color of greed in their eyes.


    Many strong people will encounter a bottleneck period in their cultivation. They stay in the king''s or holy land for many years, and it is difficult to make further progress. For them, the slightest improvement in strength is a temptation, not to mention the "sophistication" can also increase the body method speed by 40%.


    But... It''s good to run for your life.


    "Lao Ren, don''t waste time. Ask for a price!"


    In the middle of the tenth floor, there was a famous dignified old man who couldn''t bear to urge.


    Ren Tianxing smiled and said, "everyone must have a bottom in mind about the value of this inscription. However, according to the seller''s meaning, simply using spirit stone is not qualified to participate in the auction. We have to add something."


    "What? Money can''t buy it?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, but they couldn''t complain. The level 5 inscriptions had to be at least six inscriptions. The holy master could do it. If you can invite those who exist, it''s not bad for the spirit stone.


    "Stop the ink. Tell me what else you need?"


    Ren Tianxing''s act of hanging his appetite has aroused the dissatisfaction of many angry martial artists.


    "Yes, Lao Ren, you can speak. As long as the conditions are not too excessive, the forces here can come out."


    "Good!"


    Ren Tianxing smiled, raised his hand and said, "if you want to buy this inscription, you also need to provide a healing pill from the people participating in the auction, at least more than five grades. If you don''t have it, don''t bid, otherwise everyone will fall out and look bad."


    There were many excited people. After hearing this sentence, their faces darkened.


    Healing pills are not hard to find, but healing pills of more than five grades are rare. Even if some big forces can take them out, they usually don''t take them with them.


    It seems that many people have nothing to do with this "sophistication".


    "The starting price is 300 million. Now... The scene will be handed over to you."


    With a big hand, Ren Tianxing spoke loudly.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. If he could buy it with Lingshi, he might be able to compete, but he couldn''t get the healing pill at all.


    The inscription of "sophistication" is indeed attractive. Unfortunately, he is doomed to be unable to participate in the final auction.


    "No, level five inscriptions are rare, and their value can''t exceed that of purple ember spirit pen. Why add five pill? Is the old man wrong?"


    Yuan Ning really whispered.


    At the same time, some people in many directions of the hall showed doubts.


    "The old man forgot one thing. The owner of the inscription said that no matter who bought the inscription, he can ask him for something. As long as he can do what he can, he will help him finish it."


    Ren Tianxing patted his forehead and added loudly.


    "Lao Ren, although he can have the existence of level inscriptions, he will not be ordinary, but you should at least know the bottom."


    "Yes, what is the value of this person''s favor?"


    There are many strong people at the top who speak one after another.


    Now the auction is not only as simple as an inscription, but also the kindness of a super strong man.


    If it was just a general King''s realm, they wouldn''t care.


    "To tell you the truth, the owner of this inscription, even our blood killing auction house, should respect three points. His kindness... May exceed the value of the inscription, which... My auction house can guarantee."


    Glancing at the crowd, Ren Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    There was a slight commotion in the hall. The bloody killing place has always been a place where the law of the jungle. What the bloody killing auction house does is to make a profit. There is no doubt about its strength to have a foothold here for tens of thousands of years.


    It seems that the owner of the inscription will never be small.


    Of course, we are not worried about fraud by the auction house, and those present here are not vegetarian. If they later realize that they have been deceived, the auction house will lose more than it gains.


    Honesty on the surface... At least we should talk about it.


    "If you have no other objection, let''s start!"


    Seeing that someone was impatient, Ren Tianxing quickly waved and drank.


    "310 million!"


    "350 million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, martial artists of all ethnic groups reported eye popping figures. For those powerful and aristocratic families, the five pill can be taken out, and many of them took a fancy to the favor of the owner of the inscription.


    In less than a incense burning time, the price rose above 500 million spirit stones. This terrible growth rate even exceeded that of the previous inscriptions.


    In front of the double temptations of level 5 inscriptions and Tianda human feelings, the major forces showed no mercy and showed the financial resources matching the background.


    Among them, the two most ferocious forces, one is from the Terran and the other is from the demon. If there were not dozens of strong threats above the auction mall, I''m afraid they would fight.


    "770 million!"


    The loud voice echoed in the hall. At this number, it was terrible. After all, a five grade pill is worth $120 million. Combined, it has surpassed the purple ember spirit pen.


    In the gap between the two sides, CHIDI Yan was also stirred up. Anyway, he didn''t have to worry about whether there was a pill or not.


    For CHIDI Yan''s move, a discerning person can see a ghost, but due to the background of the auction, no one dared to pull it out face to face, so he can only curse his mother in his heart.


    The fierce competition lasted for half an hour before it gradually came to an end. At this time, the price has soared to more than one billion

 Chapter 1593

    "Billion..."


    "If I''m a saint, I''ll find a chance to rob all the forces here and make a fortune immediately."


    Wang Yuwei''s itchy heart whispered.


    With a smile, maple leaf has some regrets.


    The effect of the inscription "sophistication" can be used for his Kunpeng Jiutian body method. If it can increase by 40%, it will greatly improve his life saving ability.


    Not to mention the "stealth" effect that is difficult to detect even mental power.


    "Young master, are you also interested in the inscriptions of sophistication?"


    Ye Feng''s expression fell into Bai impermanent''s eyes. The latter turned his eyes and asked in a low voice


    "Of course, I''m interested in this way. But... I don''t have five pill..."


    Helpless, Ye Feng told the truth.


    Heaven and earth dark yellow are the top four and five pills, but they are beyond the heaven level. Where can ordinary people find them.


    Bai impermanence hesitated and finally opened his mouth, "if this inscription is very important to the childe, there is no other way..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and hurriedly projected his inquiring eyes.


    "To tell you the truth, my brothers know the owner of this inscription. He doesn''t need only healing pills. If there are other healing things, maybe he will be more willing."


    "Other healing things?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai impermanence''s words.


    "For example, the pure vitality of heaven and earth, the rules of the road, or some energy beyond the yuan force, the effect is better than the pill for that person."


    "Of course, this kind of thing is more rare than the five pill, so he can only retreat and take the second place..." Bai impermanence looked in one direction and a little fear flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment''s delay, Ye Feng was surprised.


    There are naturally more powerful energy than yuan li, such as the green and dark fire in his body, and the ice spirit crazy strength of white tiger, etc. However, these things are all extremely terrible things without exception. If you want to refine without injury, you may die.


    Since the other party is used to heal, he must be hurt.


    The pill with mild properties should be the first choice. Why does Bai impermanence say that the effect of those Yuan energy is better than that of the pill?


    You know, even if the holy land is strong, the meridians and viscera will not be much stronger than the king''s situation. If you encounter terrible energy such as strange fire, you have to stop eating carelessly.


    "The owner of this inscription... Who is sacred?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand and asks. Unless the man''s cultivation has reached an unimaginable level, he can suppress the impact of violent energy.


    Hearing the speech, Bai impermanence showed a dignified look on his face and said in some embarrassment: "you''d better not know. If you know too much in the blood killing place, sometimes you will kill yourself. Even my brothers don''t want to mention the taboo."


    "So terrible..."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. The black and white males were killing people like a hemp. They could walk sideways in the blood killing chaos, so that they didn''t even dare to mention their names. You can imagine how terrible it was.


    "I can make a guarantee for you, but if you don''t have something that can surpass your strength, you''d better not participate in it, so as not to cause trouble."


    Bai impermanence is very cautious today. Ye Feng naturally notices the power.


    At this time, the voice of bidding became sparse. In addition to CHIDI Yan, there were three other forces struggling to support, but it seemed that they had reached the limit of bearing.


    Ye Feng felt a hundred claws scratching his heart and didn''t want to miss the sophistication inscription.


    "Well, I believe you two once."


    Glancing at the black and white males, Ye Feng suddenly stood up.


    "One billion ten million..."


    The sound as calm as water came from the fifth floor, breaking the short-term stagnation.


    WOW!


    Ye Feng''s voice was like a drop of spark splashing into the calm oil pan, which instantly ignited the whole hall. Countless eyes, like nails, were projected on him.


    Especially those big forces at the upper level, one by one, their noses were crooked and angry curses sounded.


    Nima''s, what the hell is this guy!


    Originally, they didn''t doubt Ye Feng''s identity as "the trust of the auction house", but now they put a foot in it, but it made those people a little confused.


    Mother, I always come out at such a critical juncture. I look haunted.


    Dong!


    CHIDI Yan, who was riveting hard and wanted to increase the price, became angry on the spot when he heard Ye Feng''s quotation, and suddenly bumped into the column in front of him.


    "Shit!"


    Spit out two dirty words ruthlessly, and CHIDI Yan swallowed the price that was about to erupt from his mouth.


    After decades of hard work, I once returned to before liberation.


    He was not sure whether Ye Feng would throw the pot to himself next.


    If you are fooled by that boy again like the last time, you''ll really be finished.


    Two big deals worth more than one billion have been screwed up one after another, and even the black devil tribe can''t protect him.


    Ren Tianxing''s cheek also smoked, hurriedly winked at CHIDI Yan and motioned him not to make trouble again. With Ye Feng''s participation, a touch of anxiety appeared in the depths of Ren Tianxing''s pupils.


    The boy let them lose a lot on the inscription spirit pen. If it leads to the auction of this inscription, the auction will be almost in vain.


    "Dear guest, do you have five pills? I don''t doubt you, but... It''s not common for people with such a big hand as dear guest, even in bloody places."


    Anxious, Ren Tianxing didn''t show it, but asked with a little doubt.


    "Yes. Why... Should we check it?"


    Ye Feng felt a little chilly in his heart. Sure enough, Jiang was still old and spicy. He didn''t reveal his work. Now he pretended to be old and nodded.


    "That''s not necessary..." Ren Tianxing shook his head, "but I need to make it clear. If you can''t meet the conditions I just mentioned, please don''t bid at will. After all... That exists, I can''t afford to offend the bloody auction house. I think I can''t afford to offend the guests..."


    "Who else wants to follow the price?"


    "Hum, how can a good thing be swallowed by the Terran alone, one billion, one million!"


    On the top floor, a Kunpeng scale demon with black feathers released a strong Demon power, and the flame like eyes shot at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Add another million!"


    On the other side came the voice of price follow, and the Terran forces did not give in at all.


    "Grandma, it''s starting again. As soon as this boy comes out, the price will always soar. I don''t know where to go this time."


    "You say... Is the boy on the fifth floor a trust? It''s not old man Ren acting again?"


    "Hey, hey, whether he plays or not, if Lao Ren wants to play, we will be responsible for watching. The flower is not our spirit stone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone on all sides looked like watching a good play and wanted to see how fierce this amazing battle could be

 Chapter 1594

    Under the mask, Ye Feng frowned secretly, looked at the two strong bidders, and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    He has spent a lot of money on the spirit stone. If prices continue to soar, I''m afraid 1.5 billion won''t stop the car. At that time, what will you bid for?


    You have to win it at the lowest price.


    With such a little hesitation, the two forces repeatedly bid for the price several times, and in the twinkling of an eye, they have raised the price to as much as 1.5 billion.


    "1.2 billion!"


    Feeling the eyes from the four sides, Ye Feng suddenly smiled and opened his mouth. It seemed that he quoted his own price.


    The noise came to an abrupt end.


    The whole hall, without exception, looked at Ye Feng. Even childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing had some fluctuations on their faces.


    As inscriptionists, they wanted to take out 1.2 billion spirit stones, but they also had some difficulties. What''s more, Ye Feng had just started, but the price was increased by 150 million in an expressionless moment.


    "Boy, did you hear it wrong? This inscription... Increases the price by one million each time. And we... Just shouted one billion and fifty million..."


    Kunpeng scale demon puffed his cheeks and shouted in an unbelievable voice.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t sell out such a price increase method until the auction is over. What''s more, a mere $100 million or $200 million of Lingshi is only my childe''s pocket money for a month."


    Ye Feng''s voice was not big, but the Kunpeng scale demon had an impulse to beat him.


    The boy can pretend to be thirteen.


    One or two hundred million spirit stones, pocket money a month, you cheat ghosts.


    "1.2 billion!"


    Kunpeng scale demon gnawed his teeth hard and added a million dollars in pain. The current price has touched his bottom line.


    "The demon family friend seems not atmospheric enough. 1.25 billion. Please continue if you want to follow."


    Ye Feng, who spoke again, had a calm voice and could not see any ripples on his face.


    The whole auction house said that people''s eyes are red. It''s too fucking cruel. Just now they added 150 million, which will directly add 50 million.


    This is the top-grade white spirit stone


    The black face of Kunpeng scale demon was covered by strong black gas, and his claws grasping the railing trembled slightly.


    This price has exceeded his ability. Even if the forces behind him want it, they can''t take so many spirit stones out of their bag.


    After pondering for a while, he just threw his sleeves reluctantly and sat back. He just stared at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes that wanted to spit fire. He wanted to break it into pieces.


    In this way, except Ye Feng, there are only a few Terran forces left in the field.


    Those big forces did not rashly bid, but stared at Ye Feng. For a time, they couldn''t understand the boy who always looked the same.


    Looking at the whole Shenwu, few CHILDES can joke about a billion spirit stones. Is it... This boy is still the trust of the auction? Previously, he deliberately opposed CHIDI Yan, but only to confuse everyone. Now he shows his true face?


    They were full of doubts, and the look of Gu Zhangqing was also a little unnatural. They suspected that they had looked away before.


    Shit!


    The water at the blood auction is too deep!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, but the price has been increased by 50 million, so... Don''t follow?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth again easily. In fact, his face under his mask was also purple. His hands were soaked with sweat. He raised the price by 200 million twice, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Doing so is entirely gambling.


    Ye Feng wants everyone to believe that he is the biggest trust hidden in the auction, so as to give up his own bidding.


    Otherwise, a few people can''t keep going, and 1.5 billion... Can''t hold their feet.


    Several Terran forces looked at each other with complex looks, and were uncertain for a time.


    "You are so brave. I want to try again, twelve..."


    On the 10th floor, the dignified old man opened his mouth slowly with his eyes like a tricky poisonous snake. However, just as the hundred million words were about to be exported, he suddenly stopped his voice.


    Just now, in a trance, the dignified old man clearly saw that the boy on the fifth floor had a successful smile on his mouth.


    Really... Todd!


    With an inspiration in his heart, he instantly judged Ye Feng''s identity,


    Otherwise, the other party will never be able to laugh until now.


    He reasonably believes that as long as the price is shouted out from his mouth, he will stop increasing the price for convenience and make himself the last to pay... Wronged leader.


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, there were several other forces, such as electric light, sweeping Ye Feng, and capturing the subtle smile.


    "Ha ha, the level 5 inscription and the person''s favor... Although precious, it''s not worth the price. I quit!"


    The voice suddenly turned, and the dignified old man sat back on his chair.


    "Do you still follow? Next time I''ll only increase the price by one million spirit stones."


    While the other two forces were still hesitating, Ye Feng made a sound again, but it was obvious that some confusion could be heard in this sound.


    "Hum, although I really want such an inscription, I won''t be the head of injustice. You''d better keep it at the auction!"


    "Yes, such acts are really disgusting!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The slightly flustered voice made the two forces angry immediately. The boy looked the same as CHIDI Yan before. Seeing that the price increase was going to fail, he used the price increase of one million as a bait.


    It''s ugly to eat. Fools will be fooled.


    Under the mask, Ye Feng breathed quietly and shook off the sweat from the palm of his hand. However, this action fell into the eyes of the public, which made it more recognized that Ye Feng was guilty because of the failure of raising the price.


    "1.25 billion times!"


    "1.25 billion twice!"


    "Deal!"


    With the hammer falling, the inscription "sophistication" officially fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    With a slight bow, Ye Feng sat back in a good mood.


    This wave is entirely a psychological game. If we just fight for the price, it may have exceeded 1.5 billion at the moment.


    Seeing the other side''s appearance without waves, all major forces stared out. The current performance is very different from what they expected.


    Does... The boy really want to buy the inscriptions of the deceitful?


    "Lao Ren, tell us honestly, is this boy the support arranged by your auction house?"


    Some people even couldn''t help but stand up and yell.


    "This friend is joking. My blood killing auction house is based on integrity. It is precisely because of this that we can welcome visitors from all over the world. How can we do such villains and smash signboards?"


    Ren Tianxing, with a proud face, gave a positive reply.


    After all, the price of 1.25 billion is not low, which is within the scope of his heart.


    Among all the people here, there are those who have seen great storms and waves. After a little thought, they understand the reason.


    "What a wonderful trick to make me look out of sight. This boy is still the first in more than ten years!"


    The dignified old man on the tenth floor looked cold and solemn. He sighed for a long time.


    Many other people also lamented that they missed the inscription of "sophistication". The most important thing is that they didn''t get the favor of the great man. Many people auction it for the purpose of the latter.


    It''s a pity


    The kid on the fifth floor is one upmanship and has become the biggest winner of this auction

 Chapter 1595

    After about a incense burning time, the whole auction finally came to an end. Ye Feng didn''t stay much. Led by the maid, he entered the rear Hall of the auction house and waited for delivery.


    "Dear guest, this is the baby you bought."


    Soon, Ren Tianxing came forward with a hot aquarium maid. The gorgeous maid handed over an extremely exquisite storage bag, which contained the inscription materials bought by Ye fengpai.


    "Friends are not only amazing, but also have a lot of clever ideas. Today''s move, even the old man, has not been seen for many years."


    The wily Ren Tianxing smiled and looked at Ye Feng. He looked at the black-and-white twins again. However, except for the black-and-white twins, Ye Feng and Yuan Ningzhen both wore human skin masks and couldn''t see their true faces.


    "According to the rules, after friends pay for the spirit stone, they also need a five grade healing pill..."


    Ye Feng said with a trace of apology in his voice, "the spirit stone can be cashed now. It''s just these five pills. They''re on my lower body... No."


    Shua!


    Ren Tianxing''s face suddenly changed. He repressed his anger and shouted coldly: "why? Friends can''t find happiness? When the inscription was auctioned, the old man had a word in advance. The great man can''t afford our sin. Now you can''t take out the pill, but no wonder we turn our face and don''t recognize others!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and moved back. Suddenly, dozens of majestic pressures rose around him, blocking all the way.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly, nuzui them to Bai impermanence and said, "you two, please explain."


    Bai impermanence twisted his neck and took a step forward in the eyes of Ren Tian''s criminal police.


    Heiwentian followed him.


    Seeing these two ferocious gods come forward, Ren Tianxing''s instinctive expression was wiped out. The reputation of black and white is like thunder in the blood killing chaos.


    "What do you mean, guys? Do you want to be strong in the blood killing auction? Hehe, although the black and white men are strong, if they dare to sell in this auction, they must be removed from the list in the blood killing disorder."


    "And they are also people who know something inside. They must know who the owner of the deceitful inscription is..."


    Ren Tianxing smiled coldly.


    "Ren, you misunderstood. Give our brother a hundred courage and don''t dare to offend him. You just want to ask Ren for a small favor."


    Bai impermanence bowed his hand lightly and said, "although we don''t have five kinds of pills, we have something better than pills. Please inform Ren and let the childe meet him. If you want to come to this matter, Ren will not be scolded, maybe you will also be praised..."


    "Brother Bai means... This friend... Has some energy beyond yuan force?"


    Ren Tianxing was stunned when he heard the speech and subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    The latter nodded quietly.


    "Black and white, if this friend really has something like that, the old man can pass it on, but if you play tricks in front of that, you should know what the consequences will be."


    Although Bai impermanence''s words made Ren Tianxing feel at ease, he was still a little uncertain. No one knew whether the other party''s possession met the other person''s requirements.


    If you are not satisfied, the one who really wants to plead guilty will be the first to ask the auction.


    He can''t afford the responsibility.


    The black and white males stood expressionless. Ye Feng didn''t say much. He arched his hands and said, "you''re old."


    "The others will wait here, friend. Come with me."


    Ren Tianxing nodded, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he took Ye Feng out of the hall and stepped into a small transmission array in a side hall.


    The light in front of him was dark. After about a cup of tea, the transmission array stopped slowly. When he stepped out, Ye Feng found that there was a solemn hall in front of him.


    The huge hall is dark and dark, and the two ferocious animal heads standing at the door are lifelike for the rest of life, which makes people shudder.


    "Wait here first, old man. Go and report."


    Ren Tianxing looked very serious. After quietly ordering Ye Feng, he walked straight ahead.


    Ye Feng''s heart is a little up and down.


    Who is the sacred owner of the inscription that can make the black and white males and the blood killing auction house so respectful?


    If what you own can''t satisfy each other, will there be any twists and turns this time


    After a short time, Ren Tianxing''s voice came back from the hall: "friend, the one who has allowed you to meet. After entering the hall, show your moves. Don''t come in vertically and go out horizontally."


    Nodding, Ye Feng went straight to the entrance of the hall and pushed open the door.


    Boom!


    As soon as a crack was opened, an extremely majestic fierce breath rushed to his face, almost shaking Ye Feng away.


    With a little energy, Ye Feng felt much better after offsetting the surging breath.


    He looked up ahead.


    A huge hall appeared in the view, with the dome almost ten feet high. There were no other decorations around except a huge throne in the center.


    On the dark walls on both sides, strange portraits are carved, all of which are scenes of monsters raging and all ethnic groups being humiliated and killed.


    This


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Living in such a dark and bloodthirsty place, it can be seen that the owner of the inscription... Is not an easy person


    After glancing around, he fell back to the huge throne in the center. Although the whole throne was carved with gold and jade, Ye Feng was extremely surprised that there were two huge human skulls on the handrails on the left and right sides.


    Hiss


    Taking a closer look again, Ye Feng suddenly took a breath.


    The top of the two skulls is covered with fine and mysterious textures. It is clear that the pattern of law will be formed only when the cultivation reaches above the holy land.


    Decorate the heads of the powerful in the holy land?


    What a dark and cruel means it is.


    He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Maple leaf instinctively wanted to run away.


    "You... Are the one who bought this inscription..."


    But as soon as his idea arose, a cold and gloomy wind suddenly swept through the hall, which was already dim, and the hall became more gloomy. Among the skeleton throne in the center, layers of black fog surged, forming a blood red vortex.


    The sound comes from that vortex.


    Roar!


    Before Ye Feng could react, another violent roar came, and the huge sound wave suddenly exploded in the hall, making the whole hall tremble.


    The black fog was tossed up and down by the earthquake, and a supreme ferocity rolled down from the dome, just like a shocking tsunami, blowing the long hair of leaf maple flying and the hunting sound of clothes and robes.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was facing a giant beast, which could tear himself to pieces at any time.


    The black fog surged and the dark wind roared, just like being in a gloomy and terrible hell.


    Inspired a vigorous armor to protect his body, Ye Feng grabbed the pillar around him and looked at the black fog ahead.


    Vaguely, I saw only a huge wing, flashing a dark luster like metal, but it disappeared into the black fog again in the blink of an eye.


    Under the fierce threat, the glorious throne, which was less than tens of feet away, suddenly became incomparably distant, as if it were nine days away, making it difficult for him to touch.


    Ye Feng knows that this is not the case, but that the gap between the other party and himself is too big, which will make such illusions appear in his heart

 Chapter 1596

    After a short time, Ye Feng was dizzy and his legs were a little unstable.


    Roar


    The demon flame dragon and lion in the spirit beast bag suddenly burst into a roar, which seemed to be threatened and made an uneasy roar.


    Ye Feng was greatly surprised that the spirit beast bag could isolate the external atmosphere. At the moment, in his perception, the magic flame dragon and lion inside was very uneasy, and even a faint fear appeared.


    Since swallowing dragon blood, mysterious black phoenix and gluttonous little beast''s internal alchemy, the dragon and lion who have been promoted to heaven have obviously become extremely powerful in terms of blood and cultivation. Can make this guy fear. What is the monster with wings in the black fog opposite?


    "Boy, be careful. Benyuan spirit perceives that the breath passed from the front is too dark. Obviously, there are uncontrollable evil thoughts in that guy''s heart. If he is careless, he will lead to slaughter."


    Yuan Ling''s voice also sounded at this moment, and then a faint breath came into Ye Feng''s mind, making Ye Feng feel better.


    "Can you recognize how the other party exists?"


    Ye Feng asked secretly in his heart.


    He has some regrets now. Obviously, the owner of this inscription is not a human at all, but a demon.


    But what makes Ye Feng wonder is... Although the demon family is fierce, its intelligence is no worse than that of the human family. It won''t show its authority so recklessly. This guy is too violent in front of us, giving people a feeling that he will rush up and devour himself at any time.


    Every moment... Is as long as several years. Just as maple Ye''s forehead is rustling with cold sweat, the pressure suddenly dissipates in front of him, and the black fog comes and goes quickly, quickly converging from the vortex.


    A cold hum sounded from the throne until the black fog dispersed completely, and then a figure appeared on the originally empty seat.


    Click!


    Ye Feng''s chin made a gaping sound, and his outstretched tongue almost couldn''t be retracted.


    On the huge seat dozens of steps away, leaning against a stunning woman.


    The woman was wrapped in a wide black robe, which was covered from the neck down. Through the black robe, she outlined a perfect curve. Ye Feng was thirsty.


    Her face was as bright as jade, black silk was gently pulled behind her head, and several strands of sideburns fell down along her neck, messy and full of temptation. A pair of eyebrows with some charm are as deep as the moon, and the pupils are like a pool of autumn water. The plain white face is flawless and scale free, which is very classical aesthetic feeling.


    Even the slender and flexible plain hands on the skull showed a feeling of ice and jade against the black robe.


    I''ve seen countless beauties, such as Huo Jinger, Tang chuxue, Wu Ji, etc. all of them are outstanding. However, the face and temperament of the woman in black can''t help but make Ye Feng''s heart beat faster.


    "It''s... Beautiful and almost distorted..."


    Even yuan Ling made a comment secretly.


    Ye Feng felt the same way.


    The black robed woman is more like a fine carved sculpture than a living person.


    It''s because... This woman is so perfect.


    The mind forcibly withdrew from the other party, and Ye Feng began to think secretly. Just now I clearly saw a huge wing. In front of me, this woman may be an adult of the demon family.


    Don''t look at beautiful things. Maybe people don''t vomit bones.


    "Cluck!"


    The black robed woman gave a charming smile, squinted up and down at Ye Feng, and made a light joke in her voice: "it''s delicious, Terran boy. If I can''t get what my sister wants, I''ll... Eat you."


    She stretched out her right hand to Ye Feng. Her glittering fingers were as white as jade, emitting a faint light.


    There was a trace of scarlet on the long fingernails on the fingertips.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling cold. His intuition told him that the woman in black was not joking. Now he doesn''t want to entangle more, just hoping to end it quickly.


    "Sorry, what I own may not be able to bear directly in flesh. I''d better take a container." Ye Feng squeezed out an ugly smile.


    The black robed woman frowned slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on her face. She said, "what exactly do you have?"


    "Strange fire!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved.


    A wisp of dark green fire emerged from the fingertips, and the temperature in the hall began to rise sharply.


    "However, I have only one strand of this strange fire. No more."


    At present, what Ye Feng inspires is the origin of green and dark fire. Each strand is extremely precious, and he can only distinguish one strand.


    As for the other party taking advantage of the fire, Ye Feng didn''t worry much.


    The two sides made this transaction through the blood killing auction house, and the black robed woman can take out the five level inscriptions. Naturally, she disdains to use the next three indiscriminate means.


    Seeing the glittering fire jumping at Ye Feng''s fingertips, the black robed woman''s eyebrows were greatly stretched, and colorful lights burst out in her beautiful eyes. Without stopping, she moved with five fingers in her right hand and reached out to catch the green black fire.


    The hand is like electricity. It doesn''t wait for Ye Feng to react. The source of youFire in his hand has fallen into the other party''s hand.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shocked.


    The green dark fire without burning is extremely terrible. Once touched by ordinary people, it will immediately annoy the upper body. However, the black robed woman grabbed this wisp of quiet fire, only her body trembled slightly, and then held it in her hand.


    The strength of the black robed woman obviously has to surpass the Shui nationality crossing and robbing Saint Ao Shuanglou that Ye Feng has seen.


    Suppressing the trace of horror in his heart, he quietly stood aside and looked at the woman quietly.


    The cyan flame swirled around the glittering and translucent fingers. A moment later, strands of dark yuan force came out of the woman''s palm and scattered the quiet fire into countless small flames.


    The handprint of the black robed woman changed continuously, and a rune pattern shone on her. Then, she saw her sandalwood mouth and sucked it slightly. The faint cyan flame was wrapped by Yuanli and sucked into her mouth.


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    At the beginning, I refined the green, black and quiet fire. I didn''t say it. There were some coincidences, but the other party was unscrupulous and swallowed it directly. Such playing with fire was unexpected.


    The flame rolled into her throat. There was a trace of abnormality in the black robed woman''s face, gradually showing a painful look, and the attractive body under the black robe began to tremble slightly.


    Although Yihuo left Ye Feng''s control, he could still feel the trace and knew that the flame had rushed into the woman''s meridians and deposited towards the Dantian position.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when he was about to enter the Dantian, a magnificent spiritual force rushed out of it and exploded with a buzzing sound in the hall.


    Ye Feng felt a burst of swelling in his head, and the cold cold hit his body. He quickly aroused his mental strength to protect the Shenhai. At the same time, his body withdrew dozens of feet backward, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the spiritual bombardment.


    Poof


    At the same time, the woman''s red lips opened gently, and a black blood essence gushed out of her mouth. At her waist, a red flame shaped like a lotus was born out of thin air, which immediately attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    The red flame burned rapidly, and the black robe condensed by the black fog at the waist was also burned, revealing a large area of white skin like frost and snow.


    WOW!


    If the lotus shaped fine flame has its own spiritual knowledge, it seems to feel a fierce threat. It is extremely violent and rushes towards the green and dark fire, trying to swallow it and melt it

 Chapter 1597

    Aware of the abnormality in her body, the black robed woman also had a burst of facial expression at this moment, and her eyebrows showed unprecedented solemnity.


    The yuan force on her body gushed out like a torrent, urging the green dark fire to rush towards the lotus like flame.


    "She is... Trying to suppress those flames with green dark fire!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s poor eyesight has seen the clue. It should be those lotus shaped flames that perplex the black robed woman.


    Obviously, although she absorbed those flames, she was powerless and couldn''t control her heart.


    No wonder the five pills are useless. Even leaf maple with different fire can feel the terror in the lotus like flame.


    "Strange... Why do those flames give me a sense of deja vu..."


    As soon as the doubt appeared in his mind, Ye Feng suddenly aroused his spirit.


    Fire lotus industry fire!


    Those tiny lotus like flames are the miniature red lotus fire.


    "Shit! It''s big!"


    Ye Feng suddenly screamed. Yuan force rushed out between his palms and fingers and hit the black robed woman. At the same time, all his mental power burst out, trying to lure back the green dark fire that had entered the black robed woman''s body.


    Once two different fires collide, he doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    Although they all belong to flame, their essence is quite different. There is no possibility of integration at all.


    Different fire is a foreign body created by heaven and earth. Each different fire has strong destructiveness. The idea of using one different fire to destroy another can only be said to be crazy to the extreme.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Seeing that her plan was disrupted by the Terran boy, the black robed woman became angry, opened her eyes, and shot at Ye Feng like an ice cone.


    "Please, little sister, if you want to die, let me leave first."


    Ye Feng''s heart throbbed. Taking advantage of the moment when the black robed woman was distracted, he finally interrupted the latter''s spell casting state.


    Boom!


    Before he could stop, the woman in black raised her hand and shook it fiercely. A gushing storm rolled and threw Ye Feng out tens of feet and hit the stone wall of the hall.


    "Dare to disturb our plan, do you... Really think I dare not kill you?"


    The black robed woman''s face was extremely cold, and the color of pain between her eyebrows became more and more intense.


    After being interrupted by Ye Feng, honglianye fire did not return to Dantian again, but kept burning upward, and in the blink of an eye it had burned to her ribs.


    Ye Feng was angry for a while and stood up without a good way: "even if you are a monster, your meridians and body can''t withstand the erosion of two different fires at the same time. Just a dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart. I don''t care about your human feelings. Since the different fire has been given to you, you and I are clear. Goodbye!"


    Disdainful lips, Ye Feng''s feet smeared oil, and he would go out along the gate of the main hall.


    The black robed woman is bold in front of him. He doesn''t want to lose his life here.


    The voice fell, but the woman in black didn''t continue to speak, but the expression between her eyebrows showed that she had become more and more painful.


    Hoo Hoo


    In a moment, the red flame, which had burned to the ribs, climbed up violently again, and the flame rose more than a foot, burning the black fog in front of the woman''s chest, revealing the crazy spring light.


    Ye Feng: "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the fierce industry fire began to wrap around the top of her neck. Under such burning, the woman''s body emitted an amazing high temperature, and the painful facial features on her face were almost distorted. She had no time to pay attention to the spring light that had already been exposed.


    "Yuan Ling, what''s the matter with her?"


    Turning back, Ye Feng was full of doubts.


    Red lotus fire is the most precious treasure in the Dharma field of Tiandi yuan sect. How could it... Appear on this woman.


    Yuan Ling wiped his saliva and said in a deep voice, "if Ben yuan Ling is right, yehuo has been entrenched in her Dantian for a long time, which makes it difficult for her to restrain. It is obvious that she is using pills to alleviate her pain."


    "Just now she released the karma fire into the Dantian, which was completely a desperate move. It seems... She can''t control the Honglian karma fire. If it burns down like this, if there is no hindhand, I''m afraid the meridians and viscera in the body will burn into a pile of ashes."


    Listening to Yuan Ling''s explanation, Ye Feng stopped slowly.


    "What, you want to save him?"


    Aware of the hesitation in Ye Feng''s heart, Yuan Ling asked.


    Ye Feng also has some vacillations in his heart. The black robed woman in front of him actually doesn''t have much favor in his heart, but he can''t bear to watch a beautiful woman die from different fire.


    "Let''s go..."


    "First, you may not be able to save her. The red lotus fire ranks on the list of different fires, but also on the green black fire. With your current cultivation, even if you use the green black fire, you may not be able to suppress it. Once you set yourself on fire, you will die."


    "Second... The black robed woman is cruel and violent. Saving her life rashly may bring disaster to the Terran. You should pay special attention to this..."


    Yuan Ling sighed.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuan Ling''s words made Ye Feng hesitate a little, but soon he turned around again, chopped a foot on the ground, and ran quickly towards the woman in black robe.


    Yuan Ling is right, but Ye Feng... Still pays attention and wants to intervene to rescue.


    "Boy, I think I''d better forget it... Don''t you like the immortal face of this demon? Remember... Beauty is a curse!"


    Ye Feng ignored yuan Ling''s reminder.


    He rushed to a place not far from the black robed woman. He saw that the latter''s eyes were closed and his whole body was surging, trying to suppress the red flame.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t help at all. Yuanli is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of different fire. No matter how powerful it is, it can be burned in an instant.


    The black robed woman''s current move can only slightly alleviate the burning of different fire. Once Yuan Li doesn''t continue, she can''t escape the end of burning.


    Shua!


    It seems that she sensed something. The black robed woman suddenly looked up in the fire, and a wild and fierce light shone in her eyes. Her eyes staring at Ye Feng... Were full of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not taking advantage of the fire, but... I want to save you."


    "If you don''t want to burn to ashes, you''d better listen to my command!"


    After a little explanation, Ye Feng whispered, "hold yuan and keep one, calm your heart and calm your qi. I''ll help you suppress red... Different fire!"


    These words made the fierce light in the eyes of the black robed woman gather a little, but she still didn''t completely relax, and her eyes also showed skeptical eyes.


    But Ye Feng in front of her didn''t have any hesitation. After taking a breath, Ye Feng''s fingers shook, and the green dark fire in her palm reappeared.


    At the same time, a huge spiritual force emerged from him. After wrapping the green dark fire on his palm, he moved forward slowly

 Chapter 1598

    "I want to control my strange fire into your body. If I find a chance, I can force your karma... Back to Dantian."


    After a brief explanation of his intention, Ye Feng had no time to continue to explain what. Without hesitation, he pasted the woman''s white and delicate Dantian part on his hands.


    The green dark fire on the palm flew around and quickly drilled in from the woman''s lower abdomen.


    "Well..."


    The black robed woman''s face turned white, and a trace of pain groaned from the corners of her mouth, shaking people''s mind.


    After realizing that the Terran boy really meant no harm, her tight nerves relaxed at this moment, turned to close her beautiful eyes and began to make every effort to call Yuanli to suppress the industry fire.


    Under the mental perception, Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help drawing a little. The meridians of the black robed woman were seriously damaged, and several were almost completely broken. The Dantian was even worse. The yuan force was scattered, and there was a sign of collapse at any time.


    These injuries are not new at present. It seems that the fire of Honglian industry has stayed in her body for too long and caused great damage.


    No wonder she can''t wait to choose such a crazy way


    After making a judgment, Ye Feng wrapped the green dark fire firmly with his mental strength, took a breath and slowly pressed down against the red lotus fire.


    Although Qingwu Youhuo is lower than Honglian fire in the ranking of different fires, it is also a powerful flame. Moreover, the green dark and quiet fire in Ye Feng''s body is the original flame. It has advantages in both quantity and quality. There should be a great probability to suppress the latter temporarily.


    Of course, it is not known whether she can turn her luck into good in the end.


    "One, two, three, suppression!"


    After counting three numbers lightly, Ye Feng gave a dark drink, and hundreds of quiet fires jumped out suddenly, surging towards the red lotus fire at the same time.


    Hiss


    The palpitating sound of the burning tongue came out, and the red lotus industry fire kept rising, trying to devour the suddenly added quiet fire energy.


    "Divine fire formula!"


    Ye Feng''s fingerprints changed rapidly. When his palm was completely pasted on the black robed woman''s soft skin, the green and dark fire under his control had turned into a fire python.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Who knows, in this way, the counterattack of different fire has aroused the ferocity of Honglian''s industrial fire. If provoked, the industrial fire is sudden and violent, which makes the already dilapidated meridians weaker in an instant.


    "Bad."


    This situation surprised Ye Feng. Looking at the soaring flame, he raised his palm and quickly controlled the quiet fire to withdraw from the woman''s body. At the same time, he blew it up with mental force.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Ye Feng touched the fire, there was a thunder and powerful voice in his head, which almost made him fly out.


    "Is this the power of red lotus fire?"


    Under the severe pain, Ye Feng always maintained the same state of mind, and the tenacity and unyielding in his heart was also inspired in an instant.


    This is the first time he has really fought with honglianye fire.


    "That''s why. I''ve warned you not to act rashly. The power of this red lotus fire is less than one ten thousandth of the original flame."


    "If you really encounter the origin of karma fire, I''m afraid that just now, you have been burned out and have long become a walking corpse."


    Yuan Ling''s sarcastic voice came out.


    "I don''t believe it, but I can''t do it." although yuan Ling said exaggerated, Ye Feng didn''t believe in evil. After frowning, his mental power gushed out again and poured into the black robed woman one after another.


    If it is difficult to suppress such a flame, how can we deal with the red lotus fire in the Sutra Dharma center?


    Ye Feng... I''m going to lift this tiger beard today


    Boom


    Two different energies collided with each other. The black robed woman shrouded in fire became more and more pale, her body was shaky, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Terran boy, are you... OK?"


    It seemed that she also felt a little bad. There was a cold light in her beautiful eyes, and she looked back at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who was busy, felt a little angry when he heard the speech. How can a beautiful woman ask a man if he can do it?


    It''s about personal reputation. You can''t do it.


    Then he replied, "of course I can. If I hadn''t gone in all at once, I''d have put out this little fire."


    "Hum... Just blow. Come in if you have the ability. A little girl will blow the air." the woman in black sneered and shouted.


    Ye Feng was quite speechless. At present, he was angry and urged all his spiritual strength to roll into the fire of Honglian industry.


    The two energies are constantly fighting, trying to tear each other to pieces.


    "Cough..."


    Although the black robed woman''s mouth was hard, her body could not bear such an impact. Under her severe cough, her mouth spewed out wisps of blood essence.


    Ye Feng turned a blind eye to this scene and let his spiritual power drive him crazy. He forced the fire of Honglian industry down and began to swim away.


    After burning incense for a long time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. All karma outside the body surface in the meridians had been expelled and returned to Dantian.


    "Attention, now I want to withdraw my mental power. Whether I can suppress it or not depends on yourself."


    Sensing the red lotus fire entering the Dantian again, the black robed woman''s face was kind, but her eyes were still cold and nodded to Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng withdrew his mental strength, the fire of Honglian industry hit out again, and the momentum was even three points stronger than before.


    With a cry of pain, the black robed woman almost fell to the ground. A layer of black air covered her white and perfect face, and a cold sweat the size of a bean rolled down from her smooth forehead.


    "Boy, in her current situation, she can''t suppress the fire of Honglian industry without your spiritual power." Yuan Ling''s faint voice came.


    Ye Feng frowned. The black robed woman was stubborn. She was as smelly and hard as the stones in the pit. Even if she risked the danger of burning her meridians again, she wouldn''t export it and ask for help.


    This is the first time he has met such a guy.


    "Well, save people to the end and send the Buddha to the West!"


    But after saying a word, Ye Feng forced the fire of Honglian industry back to each other''s Dantian again.


    But soon, he found an unsolvable problem. The meridian injury of the black robed woman was too serious. Even if there was a good healing pill at the moment, it would take at least a few months to completely recover.


    In this way, things are difficult.


    I don''t have time to help her suppress the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Terran boy, do you have any healing pills on you? If so, I may be able to suppress the Dantian flame again within three days."


    Just when Ye Feng was in trouble, the black robed woman like an iceberg finally opened her mouth in a deep voice.


    Three days?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Feng sneered in his heart. He was so badly hurt that even if he took the five pill, it would be absolutely difficult to recover in three days. Besides, I don''t have it at all.


    However, he didn''t want to quarrel with each other. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have high-level pill. If I have it, I won''t exchange different fire for inscriptions..."


    The voice did not fall, but Ye Feng suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    Maybe I really don''t have any healing pills, but... I have another kind of baby.


    You can try.

 Chapter 1599

    There was no time to think more. Ye Feng calmed down and inspired Dantian''s vitality. On the crystallization of Yuanli, there were strands of divine wood''s original power rushed out.


    This is the original source of the divine wood absorbed from the fetus, and is different from the violent destruction of the different fire. The essence of the divine wood has the function of nourishing the vitality of all things.


    Since it is difficult to suppress the fire of Huolian industry, then... It is better to nourish the meridians of black robed women and let them have the ability to suppress the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    Aware of the abnormality transmitted from Ye Feng, the black robed woman''s face changed and showed some doubt in her expression.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer her question, but directly urged the source of divine wood to enter her body. These energies had already been refined by him. Even for the injured meridians, they were gentle enough.


    In view of the latter''s serious injury, he did not introduce too much at once, but sent out the pure energy with warm color like a trickle.


    Suddenly... Exposed to the original power of divine wood, the broken meridians of the black robed woman suddenly began to wriggle, like hungry desert travelers, tirelessly absorbing the energy that came suddenly.


    "What a powerful vitality!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Under the nourishment of divine wood origin, the meridians in the other party''s body recovered rapidly and became stable at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This speed, even his physique, is difficult to achieve.


    After a cup of tea, the black robed woman''s face had a light blood color, and her mouth also slightly sent out a comfortable murmur of moving heart. In addition, the white and delicate skin exposed under the sleeve of the black fog robe burned by the industrial fire has brought great temptation to Ye Feng.


    He did not dare to continue to check. Instead, he closed his eyes and chose to use spiritual force to perceive the recovering meridians in the other party''s body. The more he felt, the more curious he became.


    "Yuan Ling, what''s going on?"


    Even if the black robed woman is a strong demon, the speed of repair is too exaggerated.


    Yuan Ling observed for a long time and said with the same uncertainty: "among the major races, only some special monsters can have such a repair speed..."


    Halfway through, they suddenly turned pale at the same time.


    From the black robed woman''s meridians, Tu Ru generated an extremely ferocious suction force and wanted to plunder all the original power of the divine wood in Ye Feng''s body.


    This scared Ye Feng out of his mind. The original power of divine wood is one of his cards. He won his hand after a narrow escape. How can others easily take it away.


    It''s just such a phenomenon, like the other party''s meridians are independently stimulated, but the woman in black has no feeling about it.


    Her eyes closed slightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly. With more and more divine wood''s original strength entering her body, the black robed woman''s head suddenly raised high, her arms slightly opened, her peaks stood forward proudly, and her whole body stretched into an extremely attractive posture.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, two huge red wings popped up from the back of the black robed woman CHIGUO, and Hula began to fan.


    The red wings are as crystal clear as rubies, and the meridians are clearly visible. A gentle fan can bring a gust of wind.


    After another two or three breath time, holy feathers on the wings began to appear, covering the red wings tightly.


    The graceful body of the black robed woman also changed. With a burst of distortion, a layer of purple scales appeared on her white skin, derived upward from the smooth lower abdomen, and didn''t stop until she reached the slender neck position.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The mysterious woman who had changed in front of her, even though she still had a stunning face, her body and wings became like a blazing angel. Two elements of extreme beauty and ugliness coexisted on her. At this moment, Ye Feng almost forgot the origin of divine wood in her body and was still being drawn away by the other party.


    "This... This is... Two winged evil angel!"


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded with a little panic, and his body almost rushed out of Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Is she... A feather?"


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Ye Feng''s heart throbbed, and the black robed woman in front of him didn''t look like a member of the demon family.


    "It''s not the feather clan, nor does it belong to the demon clan."


    "It is said that the evil angel family has been extinct for a long time. It is an extremely rare race. It can be said that it includes the advantages of demon and feather. It is a species of ancient times. It has great blood. When it grows to its peak, it can evolve eight wings on its back, and even the divine realm can be killed with one wing."


    "As far as I know, their intelligence is super high and their concealment is very strong. Without stimulating their blood, they are the same as the human race in both appearance and inside. However, there are bloodthirsty and violent factors in their blood. Once activated, they will lose their humanity and become very terrible. There have been several records of havoc in the long history When the eight winged evil angel appeared... Because... "


    Yuan Ling suddenly stopped talking.


    "Because of what?"


    Ye Feng hurried.


    Yuan Ling''s voice was quite strange and said slowly: "because... Once the blood is awakened, their talents, whether spiritual or yuan power, should be far above all races, and... Like the human race, the evil angels can also carry inscriptions in their flesh..."


    If he was beaten in the head, Ye Feng was stunned and shivered.


    Where is this special collection of the strengths of the two races? It clearly integrates all the advantages of the human race, the feather race and the demon race.


    The Yu nationality is good at spiritual power, the barbarian nationality is strong in flesh, the demon nationality has unique talents and skills, and the Terran nationality is mediocre in other aspects, except that it can use inscriptions to increase its own body.


    According to Yuan Ling''s current description, if the black robed woman in front of her is really a "evil angel", she basically gathers most of the abilities of all races. It''s no wonder that although she has only two wings, she has the terrible and powerful ability to swallow different fire.


    My current operation is to rescue a demon. If the other party is cruel and murderous by nature, as Yuan Ling said, would it be better for me to get out of the hall as soon as possible?


    "With her bone age, she only has two wings at present, and her mind is equivalent to a 16-year-old girl of the Terran. But looking at the furnishings in this hall, she must have awakened her blood talent... Bloodthirsty. An carelessness is likely to turn the whole thirteen counties of the Terran into a sea of corpses and blood."


    Yuan Ling''s thoughtful way.


    Ye Feng''s head was big for a while. The mysterious woman in front of him was too powerful, and his recovery and cultivation reached an appalling level. No wonder there were outlaws such as black and white heroes in the blood killing auction house, who should fear three points.


    But now he has no time to take these into account. The divine wood source in the Dantian is still being pulled out. It must be cut off as soon as possible.


    "Hey, boy, the evil angel has disappeared for thousands of years. Although I don''t know how she can appear here, there is no doubt that her own combat power has reached the holy land. At the moment, she is burned by strange fire and extremely weak. If you can control it with spiritual secret method, you may be able to subdue it and use it for yourself."


    Yuan Ling suddenly smiled, and the conversation suddenly turned.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    The magic flame dragon and lion brought him great help and made him escape from death several times. If you subdue a holy land and a highly gifted expert, even in the whole Shenwu, I''m estimated to be able to walk horizontally in the future.


    Just as this thought was just rising, Ye Feng shivered coldly.


    Nonsense.


    The current virtual realm of oneself, to recover a holy realm of the strong? It''s no less difficult than recovering the fire of the red lotus industry. Yuanling... He''s just teasing himself

 Chapter 1600

    Roar!


    Moistened by the powerful power of Shenmu origin, the next moment, the black robed woman suddenly stood up in the air, overflowing with an irresistible breath, shaking Ye Feng out again.


    She still maintained most of the Terran form, but she seemed to grow taller, almost equal to the height of an adult man, and her figure was more tall and attractive.


    On the beautiful face, there was an inviolable dignity of the superior. Behind him, the huge wings opened and burst like thunder.


    In the midst of this threat, Ye Feng clearly noticed that the magic flame dragon and lion in the spirit beast bag became more manic, and the fear was also increasing.


    "Grandma''s, Lao Tzu''s divine wood origin!"


    Feeling the momentum emerging from each other, Ye Feng kept complaining. Nearly one-third of the original strength of divine wood in the Dantian was taken away, which made him very distressed.


    After a little hesitation, he saw that the red lotus industry fire in the black robed woman had stabilized, and Ye Feng quietly retreated towards the exit of the hall.


    His task has been completed and they don''t owe each other. Now, he just wants to leave this gloomy place as soon as possible.


    Stay away from the yuan spirit''s mouth, which may cause the existence of Shenwu havoc.


    Shua!


    However, just after Ye Feng made such a move, the black robed woman who noticed Ye Feng''s action was like an electric light in her beautiful eyes. In an instant, a terrible aura enveloped the whole hall, making Ye Feng''s body rigid in place.


    "Hmm? You want to... Leave without my permission?"


    The black robed woman''s voice has returned to normal, with a hint of drama and abuse.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, turned back and said, "the transaction between us has been completed. What am I still doing here?"


    In fact, he was playing drums. In front of the black robed woman, but the real devil must not be measured according to the thinking of normal people. Moreover, once she got the attention of Shenmu origin, she had no room to resist.


    It seems that Ye Feng can see through what she thinks. A disdainful smile appears on the corners of the black robed woman''s mouth. Her voice is as cold as if it comes from the top of an iceberg. "Rest assured, the energy you have is really strong, but it is not enough for us to fight against you regardless of faith."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng put his heart back to the bottom of his heart and smiled at the woman in black.


    A few minutes after the woman recovered from her injury, the huge wings on her back had disappeared, and the violent atmosphere was alleviating at the same time, making her look less ferocious than before.


    "Why did you... Save me?"


    In a short silence, the woman in black suddenly asked.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t tell why he wanted to save him. Maybe... It was just out of his heart. He realized that it was just a small effort.


    Or maybe


    "Don''t take it to heart. It''s only human nature to save the lives and heal the wounded. Besides, you still owe me a favor. Er... Sorry, can you cover it first and let''s talk about it later. Although I''m noble, I can''t help facing a beauty like you, especially the appearance of untidy clothes."


    As Ye Feng spoke, he moved his eyes away from the woman in black. The current scene made his mouth dry for a while.


    The latter''s large scales are dispersing without the cover of black robes.


    The black robed woman was not ashamed of her openness. Her shoulders were straight, and the black fog scattered all over, showing more proud posture. She frowned at Ye Fengnan and said, "is it good?"


    "It is indeed... A human beauty!"


    Almost subconsciously, Ye Feng blurted out without thinking.


    As soon as the words were spoken, he noticed his gaffe. There was an extremely strong anger on the black robed woman, which seemed to be ignited by his just words and soared in an instant.


    "In your Terran eyes, some... Are they just a skin bag?"


    Suddenly, she rose into the air, her missing wings appeared again, and stretched to the limit after a vibration. Like a furious goshawk, the crystal jade finger stretched out has amazing terrorist power. Hold Ye Feng''s neck and take it off the ground.


    Ye Feng''s whole scalp is about to explode.


    The woman in black was simply moody. She was obviously asking herself, and then she was praised by herself, but she became angry again. Her mind and nature were distorted, which could be called a pervert.


    "Just now I said that I wouldn''t ''strike at me regardless of faith''. Would you like to revenge me for kindness? I think your skin is beautiful, but your heart is extremely ugly!"


    Ye Feng seems to be aroused by anger in his heart. The spiritual power in the divine sea surges violently. As long as the black robed woman has follow-up actions, he will pour out all his spiritual power at the first time.


    A desperate fight.


    Yuan Ling, who had been secretly watching on the wall, was obviously nervous and ready to start at any time.


    Dong!


    Who knows, under Ye Feng''s angry voice, the black robed woman''s face became miserable, and her body seemed to be shaking in mid air as if she had lost her strength. The fingers holding Ye Feng''s neck slowly loosened.


    "In the end... What should I... Do right!"


    Her white feet fell naked, squatted down and hugged her head in pain, and her beautiful eyes became blurred. She looked at the dark dome of the main hall and whispered: "if I do it again, I... Would rather be an ordinary woman, beautiful and moving, who can deceive the eyes of the world, but in the end... It''s just myself..."


    Ye Feng looked stunned.


    In the black robed woman''s voice, there seems to be an inseparable pain. Perhaps the ferocious indifference shown on her is just a disguise in her heart.


    For a time, Ye Feng didn''t even know how to answer.


    Just before he spoke again, a moment later, there was a fierce flash in the mysterious woman''s eyes, and all the sadness and pain on her face were swept away and turned back to the previous coldness.


    "I will never break my promise. Come on, what do you want me to do for you."


    Ye Feng''s heart was greatly moved. The human feelings of a super holy land are not comparable to ordinary things. Since the other party is willing to cash in, he will not miss this opportunity.


    "Cough... I don''t have anything you need to do for the time being. I can''t use the human kindness in exchange for a billion spirit stones. I dare ask the girl''s name. If necessary, I''ll come to you."


    This also means to explore the details of the mysterious woman by the way.


    "You and I... Are just a transaction. You don''t need to know my name. Here is a messenger jade amulet. If you need my help, just activate this jade amulet and I will appear."


    With a flick of the mysterious woman''s finger, a jade token with a faint fragrance shot at Ye Feng.


    He reached out and accepted the jade charm. Since the other party didn''t want to tell his name, he didn''t intend to force it. Seeing that the mysterious woman didn''t stop him again, Ye Feng arched his hand, his figure was like electricity, and slipped out of the hall that made him a little frightened.


    Hoo


    After running out of the gate of the hall, he just breathed a sigh. Compared with the depressed and gloomy atmosphere in the hall, even if it is a bloody place, it will become a paradise on earth

 Chapter 1601

    Ren Tianxing was waiting anxiously on the outside. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, he immediately came forward and looked up and down with surprised and uncertain eyes. Then he asked strangely, "who... Didn''t embarrass my little friend?"


    "I don''t know what she''s been through. It''s just... She''s a madman. Fortunately, I''ve always had good luck!"


    Thinking of the mysterious woman''s capricious performance, Ye Feng felt a palpitation in his heart, but shook his head and said.


    "Little friend! Notice... Misfortune comes from the mouth. Don''t speak unkindly!"


    Ren Tianxing, who was full of fear, gave a hurried warning, hurriedly pulled him away from the gate of the main hall, and then patted his chest when he reached the transmission array.


    "Ren Lao, who... What kind of existence is it? Why are you so afraid?"


    Ye Feng, who pretends to be puzzled, also wants to inquire about the identity of some mysterious women from Ren Tianxing.


    "What existence? The existence that can turn the world upside down. Since people haven''t told you, it''s inconvenient for me to say more. It''s better to leave quickly."


    Quickly set foot on the transmission array and let Tianxing go.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall where the transmission array is located in the auction house, yuan Ningzhen and others are waiting anxiously. Both black and white males have gloomy faces with worries written on their faces.


    Just as some uncontrollable Wang Yuwei was about to ask, there was a flash of brilliance in the transmission array. After the rune swayed for a long time, Ren Tianxing appeared above with Ye Feng.


    "Young master ye, you are back!"


    Bai impermanent''s body trembled. Seeing that Ye Feng was safe, a heart finally fell back to his stomach, and the other three looked relaxed.


    Smiling and nodding, Ye Feng said in a low voice, "four, if there''s nothing else, we... Should go back."


    Bai impermanence knows that the treasures auctioned by Ye Feng will make many forces jealous. Killing and looting are common in bloody places. The longer the delay, the less likely it is to get away easily.


    The five people immediately bowed their hands to Ren Tianxing and disappeared into the dark bloody chaos.


    Just after they left for about a cup of tea, a figure appeared in the hall of the auction house. It was... CHIDI Yan of the black devil tribe.


    "Ren Lao, do you see the origin of that boy?"


    CHIDI Yan''s voice was cold. He took out an inscription spirit pen in his hand, which was the treasure purple ember obtained from the previous auction.


    Ren Tianxing stroked his beard, narrowed his eyes and said: "I can''t see it for the time being, but... It''s obviously not easy for the other party to invite black and white males to protect his Dharma..."


    CHIDI Yan''s heart hit the doorpost with an unwilling fist, and the urn shouted: "Ren Lao, that boy ruined a big business. Is he so allowed to leave?"


    There was a cold feeling in his eyes. Ren Tianxing said faintly: "take it easy. Even if the old man is willing to let him go, those big forces will not stop easily. You take people up and wait until the time is ripe. After he catches cicadas and yellow finches, be sure to... Bring the inscription back to the old man."


    "This is an opportunity for you to make a confession. Take the purple ember spirit pen first and bring back the inscription. This spirit pen can be rewarded to you. If it fails, you don''t have to come back."


    Chidiyan was overjoyed. When he was about to put the inscription spirit pen back in his arms, he threw a fist at Ren Tianxing, "you put 10000 hearts, my black devil tribe will bring the inscription back completely."


    After leaving the bloody auction house, the five of Ye Feng walked all the way to the city of Jinhua. It was a worthwhile trip. They not only got the five level inscription "sophistication", but also collected the inscription materials of "turtle breath". According to the number of materials, it can be inscribed almost three times.


    However, the other inscription "extremely cold", but there are still four materials missing.


    "Be careful, the smell here... Something''s wrong!"


    Running for hundreds of miles, five people entered a chaotic forest. The faces of black and white changed at the same time and looked around warily.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and he also felt a trace of difference. In the secret place of the low mountains around, there were three faint smells scattered and overflowed.


    "Terrans... Demons? Well, it seems that there are aquariums. These guys... Are really shameless."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The three smells are different, and their perception is quite good. Obviously, they all come from a major force.


    These forces can be regarded as dignified figures in peacetime, but when they came to the bloody land, they immediately tore off their disguise and became robbers who killed and robbed treasures.


    The breath is very hidden. If it were not for their strong perception ability, the general empty realm and even the early martial arts in the king''s realm would not be able to detect it at all.


    "Silence... Their goal may not be us. Anyone at the auction may become prey, depending on who gets unlucky first."


    Bai impermanence made a quiet gesture.


    He stretched out his hand and sprinkled some black powder on several people. He whispered, "this is the horn powder of the black rhinoceros tail tiger, which can cover up the breath of the martial artist within a certain time. We... Also wait here until they leave... Or the dog bites the dog."


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    The black-and-white males mingle in the bloody land all year round, and their survival experience is obviously not comparable to the three of them.


    After hiding in a place of rubble, the five people held their breath and waited patiently, but there was no movement from the hidden forces in the past few hours.


    "Haven''t you shown up after waiting so long? Is it... These people have a goal long ago?"


    Yuan Ning really rubbed the little tiger''s teeth and asked impatiently.


    The others were also puzzled. In order to prevent the auction items from being robbed, the major forces generally chose to leave at the first time, and the route they chose would never be the same.


    These forces ambushed here early, which can only show one thing. They have a clear goal, and the deeds of that goal are under their control.


    "Don''t act rashly and watch the change!"


    Heiwentian, who had never spoken much, looked at the sky and said dully.


    As the sky continues to darken, the atmosphere here becomes more and more strange, and some of the forces can''t restrain themselves. Occasionally, there is a wave of obvious pressure.


    When the night fell completely, there was a strange noise outside the chaotic forest, like a poisonous snake crawling on the leaves.


    The three hidden forces disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it coming!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes slightly, turned his mental strength into countless strands, and spread out along the four directions. A moment later, he seemed to feel something and quickly took back his mental power.


    The half closed pupils opened, and Ye Feng showed a look like enlightenment.


    However, after ten breaths, several figures appeared at the entrance of luanlin. In front of them were two beautiful women with long skirts dragging the ground. They were the four grade inscription masters of Tianyuan sect... Gu sisters.


    Behind the two women was Gu Zhanqing, who looked calm. He was also followed by several inscriptions. Ye Feng vaguely knew some faces. It should be these people who had appeared in the blood killing auction house.


    At the auction, many inscriptions and pills were photographed by these people, including pills that can increase mental power and psionic tools that can enhance attack power. However, Ye Feng also remembered that most of the things they bought were related to spiritual powe

 Chapter 1602

    "Are these... People from Tianyuan sect?"


    With a slight frown, Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    If he is not a disciple of Tianyuan sect, he should not walk with Gu Zhangqing. If he is right, Tianyuan sect... Needs so many spiritual elixirs and spiritual tools... What do you do?


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to think out a clear answer, more than a dozen people had entered the chaotic forest and appeared dozens of feet away.


    Different from the usual loneliness and arrogance, Gu''s sisters looked around cautiously and released their mental power from time to time. Gu Zhanqing and others in the rear also acted cautiously. Even the movement when they walked was very light.


    "Young master, wait a minute. I feel... A little bad here."


    Gu Zhanqing was surrounded by an old man and a strong man in black. Their strength flowed like water, showing their strong strength. At this time, the old man suddenly raised his palm and stopped the crowd.


    Everyone was alert and took out all kinds of spirit tools in their hands. The aura of Yuan force slowly emerged, and they were ready to face the danger.


    Whoosh!


    The old man''s eyes twinkled with stars, and he suddenly shot out. Three extremely fierce Yuan Li lights burst out from his fingertips and shot in several directions tens of feet away.


    Poof poof!


    One of the lights suddenly broke into light smoke and dissipated in the air.


    At the moment when Yuanli''s light broke, the old man and the strong man in black had changed their faces wildly, and Yuanli poured out all over, firmly protecting Gu Zhanqing and others.


    "Sure enough, there are thieves in ambush here!"


    He stopped in two directions with the strong man in black. The old man''s eyebrows condensed into a rope. His voice was cold and made a cold drink.


    "Chatter... I''m worthy of being an elder of the inner door of Tianyuan sect. My nose is better than a dog. Unfortunately, it''s late. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A shrill laughter shook the sky. From the position where the smoke dispersed, four or five strong people of the family shot out like an electric light and landed on the trunk in front. Several people just formed a semicircle, blocking the way of tianyuanzong''s team.


    Strangely, the four or five people were dressed strangely, giving people an indescribable uncomfortable feeling.


    "Which sect of martial arts are you? If Jinhua goes to the city and dares to attack our Tianyuan sect, you won''t be afraid of the wrath of our sect?"


    The strong man in black stepped forward with a low voice. A pair of powerful eyes scanned several people, trying to see through each other''s origin.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter who we are. It''s good to be a confused ghost?"


    The five people blocking the road were led by a thin old man in grey clothes. His eyes twinkled with ferocious light. He swam on the Gu sisters and Gu Zhanqing.


    "I advise you not to seek your own death. If you dare to attack me, you will pay a painful price even if you escape to the ends of the earth!"


    The strong man in black scolded coldly.


    At the moment, his mind was full of questions. They spent more than half a day in the bloody chaos, just to do the opposite and attract the attention of major forces. Unexpectedly, they were intercepted.


    "Worry about yourself first, leave all the treasures, and then... Give the two chicks to grandpa for a few days, and I''ll let you live."


    With a smile, the old man in gray turned up a cruel arc at the corners of his mouth. There were cyan Yuan Li emerging at his feet. The four people on the other tree trunks also stimulated Yuan Li.


    "With your five miscellaneous hairs, you can''t turn up too much waves!"


    The strong man in black looked at the old man. After a loud drink, he immediately turned to Gu Zhangqing and said, "childe, let old Qiu take you away first. I''ll stop them."


    Gu Zhanqing nodded slightly. Under the guidance of the old man, he led the Gu sisters and several other inscriptions to the side.


    They were just about to retreat, but there was a sudden cold wind at that position, Yuan Li''s light flashed like stars, and seven or eight strong smells appeared, blocking the way.


    WOW!


    A water curtain fell from the sky over the chaotic forest, covering everyone in it. While masking the breath here, it also stopped a message inspired by the old man.


    "Childe, don''t worry about others. Go quickly!"


    The strong man in black had a huge two handed broad sword in his hand. When he looked cold, he raised his hand and opened a gap in the water curtain above Gu Zhanqing and others.


    He had seen that the situation was bad.


    Gu Zhanqing''s identity is valuable, but he must not be damaged here.


    "Hey, hey... Where else can you go? Hand over all your storage rings and maybe you can make a living."


    There was an aquarium face in the gap of the water curtain, followed by three strong aquariums. They repaired the split water curtain again, and completely cut off the way of Gu Zhanqing and others.


    "Do you want to kill them all?!" Gu Zhangqing, with his arms outstretched, blocked the people behind him. There was a vast mental force rushing out in front of his forehead, and his mouth was cold and cut off.


    "That''s right, you... Really shouldn''t exist."


    One of the strong Aquarians suddenly said a very strange thing.


    "Kill!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. With a wave of his hand, Gu Zhanqing rushed out of the inscriptions division like four strong figures, and rushed to the powerful demons and aquariums in the back.


    These four people are obviously not real inscriptions, but masters of Tianyuan sect disguised as inscriptions.


    Boom!


    The war was imminent, and the bright Yuanli light flew into the air. In the twinkling of an eye, it smashed the surrounding trees into powder.


    Four Tianyuan sect strongmen, two against the demons, but the other two restrained the Shui people.


    The strong man in black on the other side is even more powerful. He uses the martial arts of the heaven level. He has a broad sword and a tiger in his hand, chopping out the rules of heaven and earth. In a short time, it is impossible for the martial arts of the five people to start.


    Ye Feng and others, hiding in the dark, have a tense heart and look. They can''t understand the scene in front of them.


    Terrans, demons and aquariums have always had grudges, and there is little possibility of alliance. But now these three forces appear at the same time, but none of them shows a surprised expression. It can almost be concluded that they are collusive against Tianyuan sect.


    In particular, Ye Feng was even more puzzled by what the aquatic strongman said earlier.


    The meaning in the other party''s words seems to... Come here to kill Gu Zhangqing.


    "Guys, can you see which forces these strong men come from?"


    Ye Feng turned and looked at black and white.


    Bai Wuchang, with a frown, nodded and replied in a low voice: "childe... These people are disguised. They are all people with names and surnames in the bloody land, and... Some of them are still at the top of the blood list."


    "Blood list master?"


    Ye Feng, full of doubts, couldn''t help shouting. No wonder he felt strange when he saw these people before.


    "I''m afraid they didn''t come to rob the auction items?" after a little meditation, Ye Feng said his doubts.


    Bai impermanence shook his head and said, "it should not be. There are people who like to kill and seize treasure in the blood killing place, but it is impossible to dispatch such a number of blood list experts just to obtain some auction items."


    First, the influence of the blood killing auction is not small. If other forces know that the strong on the blood list have done such a thing, they will certainly come to ask for an explanation.


    Second, if you hire so many blood list experts, the spirit stones you pay will be astronomical. Among the items auctioned by Tianyuan sect disciples, there are no purple ember spirit pens and "sophistication" inscriptions worth more than one billion, isn''t it worth the loss?

 Chapter 1603

    "Those people... Came for the talented inscriptionist of tianyuanzong and robbed the auction. It''s just a cover."


    After thinking for a moment, Bai impermanence added in a deep voice.


    "Who... Wants to kill Gu Zhanqing?"


    Ye Feng whispered to himself that Gu Zhanqing is the strongest engraver of the younger generation of Tianyuan sect. If someone wants to get rid of him, it should be Diyuan sect.


    But di Yuanzong has no ability. Please move so many blood lists to work for them.


    Moreover, di yuan Zong didn''t have the courage to do such a big thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, on a big tree hundreds of feet away from Ye Feng and others, another five people are hidden. The first one was CHIDI Yan, and the other four were the strong men of the black devil tribe led by him.


    The five people were covered with a black film like shield, looking at the fighting scene in front with the same face of amazement.


    All the way, they fell far behind Ye Feng, and their whole body breath was covered by the black film. Even Ye Feng and the black and white males could not perceive their trace.


    "Old man Ge, what''s the matter? Those guys are also here to rob?"


    After repeatedly identifying, red Di Yan''s face showed a thick disbelief. He obviously recognized the identity of those strong men in the blood list.


    And those people''s actions, even CHIDI Yan was confused.


    "Regardless of them, my goal is only the Terran boy. When the situation is chaotic and disturb him, we can reap profits."


    As soon as he shook his head, the red flame in his eyes soared with excitement.


    He didn''t bother to care what the strong ones in the blood list were doing. As long as Ye Feng was startled, those guys would not let go of the snacks sent to the door. At that time, the black devil tribe would take advantage of the chaos and hope to rob the inscription.


    After all, this time, I invited several experts in the family. Even if I encounter the top experts in the blood list, I have a great probability of not losing.


    There is still a bad hearted barbarian team behind them, but Ye Feng, black and white, and others don''t know. Their attention has been focused on the battlefield ahead at the moment.


    Not long after the war began, the war situation entered a white hot state.


    The strong man in black of Tianyuan sect almost killed to the point of madness. His martial arts were also extremely powerful. He killed two strong men of the blood list Terran in less than a incense burning time.


    A strong smell of blood filled the whole world. The big man in black was hurt a little and his arm kept dripping blood. His yuan force was pouring out, blocking the way of the remaining three blood list experts and preventing them from approaching Gu Zhanqing and others.


    Boom!


    On the other hand, four strong men of the Tianyuan sect, disguised as inscriptions, led by the old man, fought for more than a dozen Shui and demon masters. Although they were at a disadvantage, they would not be in danger of life in a short time.


    Both sides are not mediocre. They use powerful moves from time to time, especially the blood list experts. Each attack is cunning and insidious. Any mistake may lead to serious consequences.


    "Try your best to kill all these obstacles, but don''t let that boy run away!"


    The hard struggle was fruitless. A strong man in the aquarium suddenly shouted loudly. His Yuanli suddenly changed into countless fierce Ice Spikes and shot at a Tianyuan Zongwu nearby.


    Boom, boom!


    A strong breath suddenly appeared from the strong of the demon and aquarium, and the colorful gorgeous light immediately flooded the world.


    "Be careful, they''re going to lay a heavy hand!"


    Aware of the changes in the other side, the four Tianyuan Zongwu fell to the ground quickly and protected each other. Yuanli urged them to the extreme and was ready to fight to the death.


    At the same time, Gu Zhangqing''s face was solemn. He held dozens of crystal stones and quickly sprinkled them on the ground.


    This is to arrange a short-range transmission array.


    The battle in front of them was extremely fierce. As inscriptions, they were not qualified to participate at all, and the four sides were blocked by the water curtain. Only by using the transmission array can they escape.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    An aquarium strongman with sharp beaked fish scales suddenly broke away from the battle circle, turned into a water wave and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was beside Gu Zhanqing and two women.


    Hum


    When the water curtain fell, with a majestic breath, his ten fingers grabbed Gu''s green head.


    At this critical moment, the transmission array lit up a lifelike light. Gu Zhanqing fiercely clenched his teeth and thrust his mental force in front of the aquarium strong man. Then he didn''t pay attention to the result at all and turned and rushed into the Dharma array.


    The fast-moving Gu sisters also stirred up a spiritual force, and then set foot on the Dharma array with Gu Zhanqing.


    The three spiritual forces are the same, sweeping up a cold storm. The strong Aquarium dare not choose to fight hard with the powerful spiritual force inspired by the three inscription masters. As soon as he turns his body, he turns away a few steps at an extremely tricky angle to avoid the positive impact of spiritual force.


    Hundreds of ice cones shot away like a storm.


    However, a "crash" and a moment of hesitation could not stop the start of the transmission Dharma array. After a flash of light, except for the three inscriptions who did not have time to rush to the Dharma array, the three figures of Gu Zhanqing had disappeared in situ.


    The strong man of the aquarium was furious, hundreds of ice cones changed one direction, and immediately stabbed the three inscriptions into holes and died.


    Looking at the three lost inscriptions, the eyes of other martial artists of Tianyuan sect were red, and their hands became more fierce and violent.


    "Damn it, let him slip away?"


    Gu Zhangqing''s front feet disappeared, and the blood list experts became angry one by one.


    "Kill all these blocking guys quickly. Eagle Qianxing, you take the demon clan to chase the boy. He uses some kind of short-range transmission array and can''t escape too far..."


    "If the task fails, you all know the consequences!"


    The grey old man''s face was gloomy and terrible, and an unprecedented huge yuan force appeared all over his body.


    Hearing his cry, all the strong men on the blood list in the war turned pale and seemed to think of something terrible. The next demon family expert with eagle wings took the other two people out of the battle circle and rushed to the place where the transmission light disappeared.


    The black robed strong man of Tianyuan sect shook his face and quickly cut out a sword to stop the strong man of the demon family from leaving.


    "You... Think about how to save your life!"


    Boom!


    A terrible ray of light flew out of the old man in grey. There was a three foot long icy sword edge in his hand. Under the agitation of Yuan force, the sword body reflected a halo of Zhang Xu long.


    "Holy soldier?!"


    Ye Feng and others hiding in the dark all changed their faces. Shengwei was as sharp as a knife. Even if it was tens of feet away, people still felt the huge power contained in it.


    "It seems that tianyuanzong these people are in big trouble!"


    White impermanence said with a trace of regret.


    When it comes to single combat power, the strong man in black robe of Tianyuan sect and the old man are still above the blood list experts. It''s a pity that there are too many strong people in the blood list. At this moment, they have consumed too much power.


    In addition, the use of powerful holy soldiers has steadily gained the upper hand in the blood list

 Chapter 1604

    "Hold them down and let the childe escape!"


    The big man in black looked ferocious. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body holding a broad sword was constantly shaking. A black tiger suddenly appeared in his body and rushed forward with open teeth and claws.


    Roar.


    The black tiger showed his power and immediately threw a blood list expert to the ground.


    "Yes, under the holy soldiers, dare to show off their ferocity!"


    The old man in grey drank fiercely, and most of his yuan strength was input into the holy soldiers. He suddenly became bright and pale. With the cultivation of this master, it was difficult to support the consumption of holy soldiers.


    Buzz!


    A cold light cut open the void, and the blade suddenly cut off from the sky.


    When the vast holy power comes, this area seems to be fixed. There are dark cracks quietly generated where the sword edge passes.


    The black tiger, the martial spirit inspired by the big man in black, came back. Unfortunately, it was difficult to stop the power of the holy soldier. He was cut off as a chest. Half of the strong man''s shoulders were cut off and his whole body was bleeding.


    The rest of the blood list experts rushed up and killed him and other Tianyuan sect experts on the spot.


    "It''s so cruel, these guys... They kill people without blinking an eye!"


    Seeing such bloody means, even Ye Feng, who was used to killing, couldn''t help shouting.


    Both the big man in black and the old man of Tianyuan sect have at least been rebuilt into the king''s territory. Even if they are placed in the Wupin sect, they have the identity of an inner sect elder. It''s incredible that they died here.


    The violence and cruelty of the bloody killing place is really... It can be seen.


    While Ye Feng was still feeling, suddenly, Bai impermanence changed his look. He grabbed Ye Feng with one hand and pulled yuanningzhen with the other. Heiwentian also shot out to the side like lightning with Wang Yuwei.


    "Be careful!"


    With a roar, a ray of Yuanli light exploded at their original hiding place, and the surrounding area was blown into a deep pit. If you slow down, you will be affected.


    "Someone is shadowing us in the dark!"


    Heiwentian''s speed was very fast. While avoiding Yuanli''s explosion, he suddenly looked at the distance of the chaotic forest.


    Where... Is the source of Yuanli.


    With a bad heart, Ye Feng''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, there were people hiding in the dark, deliberately attracting them to show up.


    "Who!"


    The old man in grey who was about to chase Gu Zhanqing and others was obviously disturbed by the explosion of Yuanli and flew over here.


    "Incredibly... It''s you?"


    Although he didn''t know Ye Feng, when he saw the iconic mask, Ye Feng and others were recognized at once.


    The old man in gray clothes and several blood list experts around him brightened their eyes, as if they saw a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If you remember correctly, the boy finally spent as much as 1.2 billion to win the most expensive level 5 inscription in the auction.


    Whether the temptation of the "sophistication" inscription itself or the price of 1.2 billion can explain a problem.


    The boy in front of me is a real fat sheep


    "Ha ha..."


    "If you want to plant flowers, you can''t open flowers. If you don''t want to plant willows, you run away with an ancient blooming green, but there''s a big fat sheep. Boy, no matter who you are, since you send it to the door, we have to smile and accept it. Hand over your storage ring, and you can live."


    While the old man in grey spoke, his eyes swept over Bai impermanence and frowned slightly. In his perception, these two guys are not easy to deal with.


    But they were also wearing masks, so that he could not see the real face.


    Ye Feng sighed and gave Bai impermanence a sign in his eyes. Since these are the blood lists in front of him, he may be able to sell black and white males a face.


    It''s not wise to fight with these bloody and cruel people in bloody chaos.


    "Zhuyin mountain, if I tell you that this childe is the employer of our brothers, do you want to intervene?"


    The mask on Bai impermanent''s face was lifted to reveal a feminine and handsome face.


    The face of the old man in gray Zhuyin mountain was suddenly stiff. There were several complex expressions in his eyes. He naturally knew the black and white males. However, a wealth of amazing value was right in front of him. How can he be willing to let the other party go like this?


    "It''s black and white."


    "Brother Bai, it''s normal to rob families and houses in a bloody place. Sell you two a face. As long as he leaves the ''sophistication'' inscription, everything else is OK. We can let you go."


    "Otherwise, even if I promise, those demon and Aquarium friends will not agree!"


    After thinking over and over again, Zhuyin mountain slowly opened its mouth.


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of black and white, but the level 5 inscriptions were too rare. In the face of great temptation, no one could be unmoved.


    "What you mean is that you want to fight our brothers to the end?"


    Bai impermanent''s face became more feminine. Although he didn''t stimulate yuan force fluctuations, he gave people a feeling of great danger, just like a dormant poisonous snake.


    Excited by Bai impermanence''s words, the face of Zhuyin mountain on the opposite side was also ugly. He said unhappily: "brother Bai, I heard that you two have been working for Diyuan sect in Jinhua recently. If I guessed correctly, these should be Diyuan sect disciples. Hum... If this matter is spread to that person''s ears, I''m afraid... There''s no room for you in the bloody chaos."


    The black-and-white couple''s face changed dramatically, and there was a sharp, murderous splash in their eyes.


    "Zhuyin mountain, are you threatening us?"


    His eyes narrowed into a gap, and a wisp of Yuan force appeared on Bai impermanence.


    Zhuyin mountain said strangely, "I dare not say the threat, but please don''t block our way of wealth. Without this son, you can still run wild. Why hang yourself from a tree?"


    "If we really want to tear our face, we... Have to try whether the means of black and white are as terrible as the rumor."


    Bai impermanence, with a soft smile, slowly took off the whole mask.


    The other party relies on the holy soldier in his hand and speaks to himself like this. There is no doubt that it is impossible for them to let Ye Feng go.


    At the same time, Ye Feng heard the voice of Bai Impermanence in his mind, "childe... It seems that there must be a fierce battle today. Be careful yourself."


    Boo


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to react, he suddenly made a mistake in his body shape, and his strength was like the rising tide of the sea.


    "Soldiers come!"


    Reaching out to the air, a large area of the rules of heaven and earth emerged and turned into a bloody spear in his hand.


    As soon as the spear condensed, it stabbed down the candle Yin Mountain like lightning.


    "Come with me and I''ll protect you from leaving!"


    Bai impermanence did not join the battle circle, but ran forward quickly with Ye Feng.


    "What about Lao Bai and Lao Hei? Can he do it alone?"


    Wang Yuwei looked at the rear with great worry and asked eagerly.


    "No problem."


    Just spit out two words, Bai impermanence didn''t look at the rear battlefield again. A yuan force was inspired and opened the way in front.

 Chapter 1605

    Brush la la


    On an ancient tree hundreds of feet away, a sound of trembling leaves came out. Seeing the war between the two sides, CHIDI Yan and several people of the black devil tribe were almost crazy with excitement.


    Heiwentian was entangled by the three people of Zhuyin mountain and had no time to take care of Ye Feng. On the other side, the four elders of Tianyuan sect were still fighting against the Shui people. Now, it was time for them to collect the fruit.


    "You three, do everything you can to lead Bai impermanence away. Shachinu, go with me to intercept the three people. Be sure to snatch the inscription back."


    CHIDI Yan quickly made the deployment, and immediately bypassed the battlefield like a ghost and chased Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a cup of tea, there was no sense of fierce battle behind him, and there seemed to be no master chasing after him. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The bloody killing is really terrible. We''d better go back to the city as soon as possible."


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen were pale and obviously frightened.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng suddenly waved his hand, and his mental power shot out rapidly towards the rear. After feeling it, his face sank and said, "those guys who overcame us us just now seem to have caught up."


    "I''ll kill them!"


    White impermanence flashed an anger on his face. He stared at the rear and searched for the trace of the comer.


    Soon, there were five dodging figures in the trees behind, but the five people just drifted away at the back and didn''t mean to shoot immediately.


    It seems that... Is looking for the best time to start.


    Ye Feng suddenly showed a smile on his face. In his spiritual perception, one of the five people was quite familiar. It was the barbarian enemy... CHIDI Yan who had encountered twice.


    "It seems that the auctioneer has been unfaithful and sent this brainless guy. Let''s settle the previous grievances today."


    With a little thought, Ye Feng figured out the front and back links.


    If you guessed correctly, the five of them were followed by CHIDI Yanwei all the time. They just overcame them and exposed them to Zhuyin mountain and others. It is also because the other party wants to mess up the situation and involve the black and white males in order to better start on themselves.


    As soon as I read this, Ye Feng, who smiled heartily, said in a high voice: "after being a shrinking turtle all the way, don''t you plan to roll out!"


    "Hey, boy, your mouth is really annoying. I''ll cut it off later to see if you can be as sharp as you are now!"


    "If you know the truth, take the initiative to hand over the inscription for one life for the four of you."


    The five members of the black devil tribe didn''t hide again, so they went to follow up and forced them to come forward. There was a fierce light in the middle of CHIDI Yan''s eyes. He vaguely felt that the boy in front of him gave him a feeling of deja vu.


    "Can''t you change the robbery routine? I''m going to hear the calluses in my ears."


    Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment and joked, "there''s no inscription, but... If you still have a spirit stone, I don''t mind keeping it for you again."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng reached out and took off his mask.


    If the red Di Yan who was struck by lightning was stunned, his mouth opened round and couldn''t close for a long time.


    "Fuck you!"


    It''s this boy.


    When the enemy met, his anger instantly drowned his reason and broke into the hands of a virtual Terran boy twice in a row, which made his heart, liver, spleen and lungs explode.


    The last time he broke millions of top-grade spirit stones in Ye Feng''s hands, he was robbed of his storage bag, lost a big face, and even his lifeblood was almost blown up.


    After returning to the black devil tribe, he was severely reprimanded by his brother and tribal elders.


    Painful memories recalled that CHIDI Yan felt that there was still a faint pain between his legs.


    The meaning of Sen Han kept pouring into his heart. CHIDI Yan forced down his anger and said coldly: "evil animal, you broke the rules of blood killing chaos. You have long been the target of public criticism. Unexpectedly... Dare you enter the death place?"


    "You pretty dog also deserve to speak the word" rules ". If it wasn''t for your greed, why did you fall to that level? Now... Again, because of greed, you may die."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a sigh.


    "Are you...? I let you destroy your God and form!"


    The scar was exposed, and CHIDI Yan almost spit out an old blood. The flame on his body soared, and his eyes were about to spit out a tongue of fire.


    Hula!


    From his hand, a bright silver axe appeared, flashing a dazzling cold light. Yuan Li urged it to emit strong evil Qi and rushed at the four people.


    "The king''s territory is a heavy commodity. Have you forgotten all the lessons you learned last time?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand lightly and scattered the evil Qi.


    "Brother Chi, why are you talking nonsense? Capture him, remove his meridians, take him to the auction house and give it to Lao Ren... The three of us will deal with Bai impermanence and crush the other two minions."


    Behind CHIDI Yan, an old barbarian man with bright eyes scolded.


    After that, before CHIDI Yan could react, his body had begun to flash. After his bullet finger swept a blood red long gun in his hand, his right arm vibrated three times out of thin air, and his five fingers changed and grabbed it down.


    In front, a huge claw visible to the naked eye appeared, such as the black dragon waving its tail, holding a large area of the rules of heaven and earth, grasping at Bai impermanent''s head.


    "It''s actually... The later stage of the king''s territory!"


    When the barbarian man made a move, Ye Feng''s face changed greatly. Among the characters tracked, CHIDI Yan was only a follower, and the three people who followed him were real experts.


    The move seems insipid, but it can arouse the rules of heaven and earth. Moreover, under his grasp, the half of the sky is shaking, as if it is integrated with his big hand.


    At the same time, the other two also made a quick move, and their strength reached more than six or seven weights in the king''s territory. They surrounded Bai Impermanence in a triangle.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng, frowning, jumped out of the battle circle with yuan Ningzhen.


    In this level of battle, the three are not qualified to participate at all. If they join rashly, it will restrict Bai impermanence and is not conducive to the latter''s hands and feet.


    What''s more, the goal of the visitor is not impermanence, but himself.


    As long as you can escape smoothly, the other party will not fight with Bai impermanence.


    Seeing that Ye Feng fled to the distance, Bai impermanent smiled coldly, and a cold chill stirred up on his body.


    Oh!


    Yuan Li rushed into the sky, and a cry spread all over the four fields. From behind his head, a golden winged ROC suddenly flashed out, raised his head and hissed. He couldn''t help hovering and staring at the three experts of the black devil tribe, so that they had no time to intercept.


    Those people frowned one by one. As soon as they shot, Bai impermanence showed his martial spirit. This is... To end the battle in a short time.


    Black and white can be famous. They are really ferocious figures.


    Hum


    The golden winged ROC danced with its wings and was full of power. When it was caught in the air, the artistic conception surged in an instant, and the sky was illusory. It collided with each other with its majestic strength.


    With a loud bang, at the moment of contact between the two, the void trembled fiercely within tens of feet, and the rules of heaven and earth emerged in countless ways.


    White impermanence''s stuffy hair gave a cold hum. After retreating two steps, he nailed it in place like a stake. The black devil tribe shot back several feet in the air, and then removed most of their strength.


    However, in addition to a large amount of pale on their faces, they also showed cautious eyes. Obviously, they didn''t take advantage

 Chapter 1606

    "The battle in the later stage of the king''s territory was really terrible!"


    Feeling the breath from the rear, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his body.


    "Elder martial sister Ning Zhen, you two go back to Jinhua and report to the city. You''d better ask brother Guan to help. I''ll deal with these two useless followers."


    Hundreds of feet away from the battlefield, Ye Feng stopped and turned to yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei.


    "No, let''s go together. You''re not their opponent!"


    Wang Yuwei''s blood rushed to his forehead and refused directly.


    How can Ye Feng''s eight cultivation accomplishments in the virtual realm be the opponent of two king respecting realms?


    Yuan Ning was really pretty and tight. However, a moment later, she grabbed Wang Yuwei and shouted in a low voice: "listen to younger martial brother ye, let''s go. If we drag it down, it may be difficult for us to get away."


    Wang Yuwei stamped his foot hard, and his face was unwilling, but he left with yuan Ningzhen.


    "Hey, hey, do you want to escape and report? Don''t even want to run!"


    CHIDI Yan smiled grimly and motioned to shachi Nu beside him. The latter changed direction quickly and was about to chase them.


    Boom


    But he ran out less than dozens of steps, and a fierce blue flame turned into a fire Python to stop shachinu''s way.


    "The opponent of you two losers is me!"


    Ye Feng, who was standing in place, smiled, and the palm slowly pulled the green dark fire. The fire snake changed in the air, suddenly turned into a fire cow and hit Sha Chi Nu''s chest.


    Shachinu''s cultivation was just a little higher than CHIDI''s fireworks. He felt the terrible energy overflowing from the flame, and his face immediately changed greatly, "little Lord, this guy is difficult to deal with."


    "Why don''t you kill him first and then chase another person!"


    Seeing this scene, CHIDI Yan convulsed fiercely at the corner of his mouth. He knew the strength of this cyan flame and could only follow shachi Nu''s suggestions.


    "Kill!"


    There was no superfluous nonsense. CHIDI Yan directly attacked, raised his head and roared, and collided with him like a bull.


    A huge hammer appeared in shachinu''s hand. When it was smashed, it was like thunder rolling, whistling and swinging at the top of maple leaf.


    "Lion King, it''s time to move your muscles and bones!"


    The distance between the two sides was less than ten feet. Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned cold and directly summoned the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The roar shook the earth. The demon flame dragon and lion stepped on the earth without fear. In the twinkling of an eye, they collided with CHIDI Yan.


    Poof!


    But... A surprising scene happened. CHIDI Yan''s body suddenly broke, making the magic flame dragon and lion jump into the air.


    "Ha ha, I suffered from this beast last time. Do you think I won''t be on guard!"


    Proud cold laughter sounded, and the dark wind suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s side. CHIDI Yan suddenly swung his huge fist and punched Ye Feng directly in the chest.


    At the same time, the shachinu in the rear smashed the magic flame dragon and lion to stop. Then he quickly threw down several runes, forming a simple sand table boundary and fettering the steps of the dragon and lion.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, his feet stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day pace, directly avoided CHIDI Yan''s fist, and shot dozens of feet to the right.


    With his eyes slightly narrowed, he quickly judged the battlefield situation.


    Without first arriving, the pretty dog has a long memory and pretends to fight head-on. In fact, it detours on the side and leads its own army. Moreover, another pretty clan entangles the magic flame dragon and lion, which is tantamount to cutting off its right arm.


    He is worthy of being the Lord who lives in chaos. He is experienced and has rich combat power.


    This war can only be dealt with by yourself.


    "Now you''re still crazy. I''ll take back the three fists I owed last time with interest." red Di Yan''s eyes shone with excitement. As long as he traps the heavenly level monster, he won''t pay attention to a virtual realm Terran boy.


    "Really?"


    "In that case... I''ll play with you."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted up with an evil charm radian, and a smile bloomed on his face.


    His breath stays at the top of the eightfold, but it is always difficult to step into the ninfold. Ye Feng is also looking for a chance to break the last shackles.


    "I''m a bear. I''ll punch you again!"


    In the sound of speaking, CHIDI Yan''s lunge accumulated strength, and his whole body floated with green tendons. The explosive force rushed into his fists. Under constant compression, Yuan Li lit up a large light.


    After a short standstill, CHIDI Yan took three steps forward and released his fierce strength. Driven by his strong inertia, he ran forward for several steps before he stopped. It can be imagined how powerful this fist contains.


    It can almost be said that he is an expert in respecting the king''s realm and tries his best.


    Crackling


    There was a sound of bone agitation on the opposite leaf maple. Where the vigorous wind passed, it rolled up a large sonic boom and violently rubbed several feet of high flames.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    The fierce fist wind blew Ye Feng''s long hair. When the fist Gang gathered, Ye Feng suddenly shot. Qiangong Tianquan was like a mountain roaring tsunami and blew out.


    The reason why we choose to fight hard is naturally to better temper ourselves and get through the layer of skin that has entered the nine fold.


    Seeing that the Terran boy fought hard with himself, CHIDI Yan couldn''t help shouting at the corner of his mouth, and then showed a strong irony.


    Cultivation is not as good as barbarians, but choose to be hard with barbarians. The only end is to break bones and tendons.


    Smelly boy, I can''t kill you.


    Boom!


    With a deafening bang, the two boxing styles met fiercely and tore at each other, forming a hundred foot vortex, which was constantly broken and rolled out a terrible wave.


    The ground was torn, and the cobweb like gap couldn''t stop spreading. Ye Feng and CHIDI Yan were shocked back dozens of feet away at the same time.


    Bursts of hot feeling came from his arm, which made Ye Feng''s face cautious for several points.


    The strong barbarians at the king''s level are really not easy to deal with. Their physical strength is several times larger than that of the original Balu.


    With their own physical strength, the Terran king can fight in three or four phases. Qiangong Tianquan is the main fighting fist. It is extremely fierce, but it has not made much achievements.


    "Shit... What the hell? How can this Terran boy have such terrible power!"


    CHIDI Yan, who was staggering on one side, shot out shocked eyes, secretly shook his sour and painful arm, and an uncontrollable fear rose in his heart.


    Terran virtual environment, how can this physical strength reach such a point?


    It''s... Beyond CHIDI Yan''s understanding.


    "It''s really not that easy to take the black and white men under his command... You have to... Go all out."


    A voice was sent to shachi Nu, and CHIDI Yan, who adjusted his breathing, threw himself on again, and his yuan strength surged into his fists like a tide, and blew out for the second time.


    This punch is even more powerful.


    It''s like an avalanche on a high mountain. It''s so strong that it destroys the withered and decayed, ploughing out a gully as deep as Zhang Xu on the ground.


    Ye Feng frowned. When Qiangong Tianquan was played, his left hand raised and a kangong water fist was played again. After the violent destructive power, the water fist entangled and fluctuated, and rushed up into the air with the remaining strength, dissolving the great power into invisibility.


    He was already familiar with the ten square eight trigrams fist. Although the power of the water fist was weakened, it was enough to deal with CHIDI Yan''s fist.


    "Soft and weak, are you tickling me?"


    Ye Feng, standing with his arms in his arms, made a mocking sound.


    "Damn it, I''ll make you cry later!"


    CHIDI''s fireworks hit the roof beam door. Physical strength has always been the proud strength of the barbarians, but he was ridiculed by a man boy, which made him feel a great insult.

 Chapter 1607

    "Black man magic dragon!"


    With a roar of rage, CHIDI Yan suddenly puffed up, like a balloon full of air, and his blood vessels were about to burst.


    Boom!


    At one moment, he flew a black pretty God tattoo all over his body, and his strength poured out. After that, his body collapsed rapidly. His fists could hardly bear such a great force, making a dense gap in his skin.


    Ye Feng''s face was involuntarily positive. In the oncoming strength, there was a roar of a wild dragon, which seemed to penetrate the yuan force defense, making the great pressure roll over in the air.


    Intuition told him that he... Might not be able to stand up to this boxing gang.


    "Boy, carry it. You can''t break the bottleneck without being beaten. This vigorous fist may help you break into the nine heavy!" just as Ye Feng rose and used the Kunpeng nine day body method to avoid opening, Yuan Ling''s voice of schadenfreude rang in his mind.


    "Mom, are you serious?"


    Ye Feng gave a wry smile, and suddenly clenched his teeth, rolling vitality and armor protected his whole body. His steps showed a bow step, his feet were down-to-earth, and a steady stream of earth mother''s power spread all over his body from the soles of his feet.


    After a cold drink, Ye Feng with angry eyes rushed out to the black dragon fist gang.


    "Die!"


    This abnormal action made both the black demon tribe stunned, and CHIDI Yan immediately smiled grimly.


    Even if the Terran King''s territory is four or five, he may not dare to take his fist directly.


    The other party''s move is purely for death.


    Under the cover of the mighty vigorous wind, Ye Feng''s fists, which made a deep roar, were raised rapidly, and tens of fist shadows were played in an instant.


    The fists of both sides collided, and the fists hit the body. There was a buzzing sound in my mind. I just felt a mountain hit my chest, and I could almost feel the breaking sound of my ribs.


    After retreating for dozens of steps, he barely withstood the domineering fist gang and felt the burning pain all over his body. Ye Feng suddenly went crazy and poured out his fists as dense as rain.


    The Qi and blood in the body surged. Under the impact of boxing Gang, the yuan force surged more and more, and there was a faint sign of rushing to the Ninth level.


    This sign made him overjoyed and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and scream.


    "Damn it, what kind of pervert is this man? He can withstand it!"


    CHIDI Yan''s eyes were about to stare out. Under the countless fist shadows bombarded by Ye Feng, he retreated step by step, and there was a tendency to beat his fist Gang scattered.


    "Red slave, you and I must kill him as soon as possible. If this man''s war pet monster breaks through the barrier, maybe we''ll capsize in the gutter today."


    Shachinu nodded with the huge hammer. After a burst of scarlet in his eyes, his momentum rose to the top.


    And CHIDI Yan also took out a battle axe.


    One left hand and the other right hand, with a giant hammer and an axe blade, they hit the head of maple leaf and cut the waist of maple leaf.


    During this period, the action was very skillful, and there was no gap between the shots. Obviously, the two people didn''t do such a thing twice at a time.


    Ye Feng, who had just removed his opponent''s vigorous fist, had not been determined yet. He felt a fierce attack on his face. Ignoring the pain from his body, he held the mang killing knife in his hand like lightning.


    The tongue of fire erupted from the green dark fire also thinned out with the sharp blade.


    In the flame, there are also free lightning arcs.


    Under the blaze of fire, the void was as bright as day. The expressions on the three faces looked extremely ferocious.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal and iron exchange sounded for several times in a row. The blade blew the sparks, and Ye Feng retreated quickly.


    Although the opponent was only king territory, he was still afraid to be careless under the siege of two barbarian experts.


    Strength surged all over the body.


    The meridians, including the limbs and bones, are stimulated by many acupuncture like feelings.


    Click


    After several moves, Ye Feng suddenly made a faint crisp sound. He had been staying at the top of the eightfold peak and couldn''t break through, and began to climb slowly.


    "This is... The shackles are broken?"


    Ye Feng, who was stunned on his face, couldn''t help crying out. The nine bottlenecks in the virtual environment were virtually broken. Because he accumulated enough yuan force energy in his body, he didn''t have to deliberately enter the cultivation state at all. His breath rolled up and had a tendency to climb up independently.


    But... Now I''m in the middle of the war.


    Under such circumstances, breaking through the realm is really a little too incredible.


    "Boy, in this bloody land, Benyuan spirit can''t easily fight, otherwise it is likely to attract the attention of some big forces. So it can resist a incense for you at most. You must break through smoothly within this incense."


    There was a trace of dignity in Yuan Ling''s voice.


    Although it''s a good thing to let nature break through, after all, Ye Feng''s opponent is two barbarians in the king''s territory. If he is a little distracted and gets a hammer or axe, it''s not fun.


    "A incense stick? Enough!"


    Nodding, Ye Feng put away his mang killing knife and shot back four or five hundred feet.


    "Huh? Want to go!"


    A suspicious red Di Yan was about to chop out the huge axe in his hand. Suddenly, an alarm appeared in his heart and forcibly stopped his hand.


    After a burst of smoke around his eyes, an illusory figure appeared, lazily blocking their way.


    The handsome middle-aged man turned out by Yuan Ling was shaking the folding fan like a very smelly fart. After watching them, they shouted coldly: "bold and pretty dog, see me... Don''t kneel down quickly!"


    Red Di Yan looked at each other and felt a little confused in his heart. No one thought how he could kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and the current illusory figure seems to have unfathomable strength.


    "Sir... Who is it? Interfering with our black devil tribe in the bloody land, even if your cultivation is strong, there is absolutely only a dead end."


    Can''t see through the deep and shallow red Di Yan tentatively asked.


    "Hum, don''t mention the barbarian tribes. Even if the blood is slaughtered in chaos, I won''t pay attention to it. If God doesn''t have the virtue of living well, I can crush you two to ashes with one finger."


    While talking, a huge force surged out and swept towards the two.


    Red Di Yan and Sha Chi Nu hurriedly retreated, and their faces had become white. In the face of this threat, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hum... I''ll give you a warning. Why don''t you go back quickly?"


    The arrogant yuan Ling floated in the air, suspended in the two people''s current, and didn''t mean to do it.


    Just as the two sides quarreled with each other, in the rear, Ye Feng, with his eyes closed, sat on the ground, turned up with his body force, and began to attack jiuzhong in the virtual environment with all his strength.


    The shackles and bottlenecks have been broken, and the energy accumulated in the Dantian is like the green dragon out of the hole, frantically seeping into all parts and bones, and running all over the body after a week.


    Each reincarnation can make Ye Feng''s breath strong.


    Boom


    Yuanli flows like a long river. After a few weeks, the meridians run faster. On the top of Ye Feng, there is a bright Yuanli light, which suddenly rushes through the peak of the eighth floor and climbs into the ninth floor.


    Billowing vitality is attracted from all directions and flows into the Tianmen gate above the head of leaf maple in a funnel shape.


    "No... that boy... Is breaking through the realm?"


    The sudden yuan force shock immediately attracted the attention of red Di Yan

 Chapter 1608

    "Young master... This man is just pretending. If he was really capable, he would have killed you and me. Why hasn''t he done it now? If I guessed right, he''s just trying to delay the boy."


    Shachi Nu stared at Yuan Ling and thought he saw yuan Ling''s intention.


    "I don''t believe in this evil."


    Then he swung a huge hammer and threw at Yuan Ling.


    However, his attack was like hitting in the air, which could not have any effect at all. Seeing this scene, CHIDI Yan was fierce and followed up. There were several lines in the chest of semi CHIGUO, which swelled rapidly and condensed into a black ferocious head at the chest position.


    As soon as the ferocious head was formed, there was a strong bloody breath shooting out of it and shooting away at the yuan spirit.


    "I see you''re just a nothingness. The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power and makes you die under the demonization curse of my black demon tribe."


    Seeing the bloody breath burst in, Yuan Ling just smiled.


    "A small barbarian tribe has retained such evil methods to restrain their mental power?"


    The magic curse method is a evil method specially used to deal with spiritual power. After being banned by the Terran and the feather nationality, it has disappeared from the outside world for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there are still some methods to display among the barbarian tribes in the bloody land.


    Once the spiritual power is contaminated by the evil Qi, it will lose its function. Unless the spiritual traction with the noumenon is cut off, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    Obviously, it''s the only way to fight the nihilistic spirit.


    Of course, CHIDI Yan would be wrong. These evil methods have no effect on Yuan Ling at all.


    He is the ancestor of all evil and evil spirits in heaven and earth.


    "Boy, are you all right? The incense burning time is almost over."


    He raised his voice and shouted at the rear. Yuan Ling didn''t care. He ejected a wisp of gray fog. CHIDI Yan spent a lot of blood essence to stimulate the bloody smell. At the moment of touching the fog, it disappeared completely.


    This scene... Finally made two barbarian experts afraid to attack again.


    They hurriedly retreated to a few feet away. They didn''t fight or walk. They could only watch Ye Feng not far away and attack the realm with leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    For the current situation, Ye Feng, whose eyes are closed, doesn''t know it at all. The yuan force in his body is constantly surging and is still pounding madly.


    In the past ten years, the rising momentum of Yuanli gradually stopped, making Ye Feng''s breath completely stable in the early stage of the nine virtual environment.


    Shua!


    Feeling that his strength had almost doubled, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and a touch of pure light flashed under his eyes.


    The abundant feeling brought by the breakthrough made maple leaf rise with an impulse of not spitting out.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yuan Ling, I have achieved nine levels of emptiness."


    After a smooth smile, Ye Feng moved and disappeared in place like a ghost.


    "Well, I''ll leave these two rotten melons to you to clean up, so as not to say that Benyuan spirit bullies the small with the big."


    With a flick of Yuan Ling''s finger, another wisp of gray fog corroded the Taoist symbols that bound the magic flame dragon and lion, and then the illusory figure turned into a blue smoke and disappeared in the air.


    The demon flame dragon and lion ran fiercely.


    "Dragon and lion... Don''t bother you. Just press the array for me."


    "Let me have a try. The virtual world is nine heavy... How powerful can it be!"


    Looking at the frightened red Di Yan, Ye Feng''s face showed a strong sense of war. He made a fist in the void, and sent out a sound of gas explosion in his hand. An incomparably violent force gushed from all over his body.


    Chi Diyan was shocked. After the breakthrough, the Terran boy in front showed a strong momentum, which made him feel like facing the three or four masters of the king''s realm.


    This is still a martial artist in the virtual world.


    When he came into contact with the strong war spirit revealed by the other party, a trace of fear appeared in CHIDI Yan''s heart for no reason.


    "False."


    "Niang Bi, everything is false. I don''t believe this evil. The nine heavy Terrans in the virtual environment will be so powerful."


    "Chinu, give it to me and kill them."


    The voice of roaring suddenly came out of his mouth. The axe in CHIDI Yan''s hand rolled up a churning bloody breath and poured into leaf maple.


    After years of bloodshed, he had never encountered such strange things.


    Moreover, being timid before fighting was almost humiliating to the barbarians. Just now, the sudden fear was hard for him to accept for a time.


    "Black devil tattoo!"


    Shachinu''s arms expanded rapidly, and a black fog surged back and forth on his body, making the swinging hammer like a windmill, violently rolling the rules of heaven and earth, strangling Ye Feng.


    "Jinzhong bodyguard!"


    Almost at the same time, Ye Feng''s body rushed out, and a golden light stained his body between his steps, setting it off like a golden man.


    He threw his fists forward. The eight fists were combined in an instant and hit hard against the two king territory attacks.


    In the blazing light, there was a sudden wave of terror, and the three energies collided with each other, just like shells exploding, setting off a large storm, and the thick ground was flattened several feet.


    "Fuck!"


    In the surging smoke and dust, shachinu screamed and cursed. His body was like fallen leaves in the wind. He swayed backward, staggered back for dozens of steps, and the giant hammer got out.


    Red Di Yan was better, but the tiger''s mouth burst and blood dripping along the handle of the axe.


    "Have fun!"


    Ye Feng''s blood gas surged in his body when he confronted two barbarian kings, but compared with them, he was almost unaffected.


    After entering the virtual realm jiuzhong, his strength has been improved again. He has been able to fight these one or two martial artists in the king''s realm.


    Whew!


    Just as the surging smoke was about to dissipate, a very tricky dark and bloody smell came out like a poisonous snake and went straight to the door of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered. The green and dark fire on his fingertips turned into a fire phoenix. He opened his mouth and swallowed the bloody breath into his stomach.


    "Eh? It''s a little strange..."


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    It is needless to say how terrible the Qingwu quiet fire is. Even the rules of heaven will be burned to ashes. However, the breath is swallowed by the fire phoenix, but it writhes and struggles in the flame. Under the burning of the quiet fire, it does not dissipate immediately.


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the quiet fire was burning. The fire phoenix met the air. Under the control of Ye Feng''s spirit, it turned into a big tripod, wrapped the bloody breath and began to refine.


    A moment later, the explosion sound of "beep beep" came out. After all, the bloody smell was difficult to adhere to. Finally, it was refined into a black pus, which was volatilized by the high temperature.


    "You... Can even refine the curse power of our family? Your flame... Is it a different fire!"


    CHIDI Yan retreated a few steps with a frightened face. So far, he hasn''t lost his hand, but there is no place to use it under the other party''s terrible flame

 Chapter 1609

    Barbarians cultivate their bodies hard, and they are naturally short of spiritual strength. Therefore, the sword of the black devil tribe takes the wrong edge and specializes in the method of "turning magic curse" in order to restrain those who are good at spiritual power.


    After thousands of years of improvement and adaptation, this evil law, which is not widely spread in the outside world, has been perfected by them.


    All things in heaven and earth grow and conquer each other, and turn the magic curse to Yin and poison, which is also the proud dependence of CHIDI Yan. Ordinary flames can''t do anything about this thing at all. At present, this evil law is burned by the current dark flame. It can only show that the Terran boy in front uses... Strange fire.


    Strange fire.


    It''s too precious. Ordinary King''s territory can''t be encountered in a lifetime, let alone in a mere virtual martial artist.


    Shocked, CHIDI Yan couldn''t help but doubt Ye Feng''s identity.


    "You have a little eyesight."


    Smiling Ye Feng didn''t deny anything.


    "Who are you... Who has repeatedly opposed our black devil tribe and told you your identity? If you really can''t afford to provoke the existence, I will admit it. I''d like to cancel my previous gratitude and resentment."


    CHIDI Yan''s eyes turned, and he looked at the back quickly.


    "Don''t delay time. The three of them... May not be Bai impermanent''s opponents."


    Ye Feng''s face hung a trace of strong ridicule, which pierced the lie of CHIDI Yan.


    With the hatred they have forged many times, how can the other party give up easily? The reason why I say this is that I can''t figure out my details. I want to clean up myself when the other three solve Bai impermanence.


    CHIDI Yan''s eyes jumped, and his mind was instantly seen through by Ye Feng, which made him more and more uneasy.


    Although the Terran boy is young, he has very old fighting and handling experience. He is even better than some people who have made a living in the bloody land for many years. His means are very good.


    At this moment, he did have a thought of retreat in his heart. Just at the thought of the "sophistication" inscription, it was on the other side, which made the thought go straight out of the sky.


    "Shachinu, send a message to my eldest brother and ask him to come as soon as possible!"


    Red Di Yan''s whole body was agitated by Yuan force with a roar, and he rushed to Ye Feng with his axe in his hands.


    He has made a decision in his heart. As long as he drags the Terran boy, when the eldest brother chidito arrives, won''t the inscription be readily available?


    It took a lot of effort to come back empty handed. How can you be reconciled?


    Buzz!


    When the huge axe hit the air, it was obvious that CHIDI Yan had no reservation at all and gave full play to the strength of the king''s territory.


    One rule after another is as heavy as a mountain. Under the influence of a huge axe, it is like life. The smell of terror is frightening.


    "Cut!"


    Ten steps away, CHIDI Yan shot. His hair danced like a steel needle, his thick eyebrows stood upright, his eyes were fierce, and he chopped down with a giant axe.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were as cold as frost, and his body condensed golden light, such as the dazzling sun rushed out. The silver light under his feet flashed several times. When he could stand the axe blade, his body suddenly turned and passed the huge axe blade.


    When the two phases staggered, Ye Feng suddenly waved his fist and smashed the back of the axe.


    Dang!


    He shook the axe with his bare hands, and the red Di Yan axe hit by his great power almost flew out. His voice was like wearing a golden crack stone. On the side of the shock, Sha Chi Nu''s face changed sharply and covered his ears with some pain.


    "If you want to die, you can fight with your bare hands?"


    CHIDI Yan was shocked. Rao was a strong man among the barbarians, and he didn''t dare to take such a risky action like the other party.


    However, he was worthy of the name of the strong man in the blood list. His axe suddenly stopped and turned to cut Ye Feng''s head horizontally.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks rapidly, and his body moves sideways. After pulling some distance from the giant axe, he turns his fist into a palm, and claps his big hand against the back of the axe again.


    Buzz!


    The harsh metal tremor splashed from the place where the palm and finger were photographed, and the rules on the axe blade were scattered.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng may not be able to successfully control the yuan force of jiuzhong in the virtual environment.


    But with the passage of time, he played more and more smoothly, and his moves were open and close. There was no taboo. Under the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, the power burst out made him feel particularly energetic. Relying on the Golden Bell''s body protection decision and the strength of his body, he bombarded the axe in the other party''s hands again and again.


    Dang Dang!


    Within dozens of interest, they spelled hundreds of records.


    Red Di Yan''s face turned pig''s liver color. He held the axe handle with both hands. The position of the tiger''s mouth of his palm was cracked, and even his arm was in severe pain.


    In a series of attacks just now, I didn''t touch a hair of the other party. Instead, I was beaten so embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, shachinu on the other side could hardly believe his eyes.


    According to the meaning of the little Lord, after sending out the summons, he has been looking for the opportunity to cut in, but the Terran boy is like reborn after promotion. His body method is fast and superb. In his eyes, it is like a virtual shadow, which makes him unable to find a suitable attack opportunity.


    "Damn it, this guy... What kind of monster is it?"


    The physical body is strong and the body method is sharp. Even the "magic curse" can be broken... If the other party is a Terran in the middle and late stage of the king''s territory, it can be understood.


    But the Terran in front of me... Obviously, it''s just a nine fold thing in the virtual world.


    "I don''t believe it if I don''t believe it. You can always fight against the divine soldiers with your bare hands!"


    CHIDI Yan was sweating like rain. Ye Feng''s attack was too fierce to give him a chance to parry. His arms began to numb gradually.


    "Always contend? Do you deserve it?"


    "Jingtao claps the cloud palm!"


    Ye Feng gave a cold drink, and the thunder like attack suddenly stopped. When the next palm fell, Yuan Li''s power increased more than ten times. It was powerful and heavy, so he shot the axe twice.


    Click!


    Along with the crisp sound, there was the sound of bone fracture. CHIDI Yan''s right arm was broken from his elbow, and the bone pierced the skin. His bones were full of bloody meat, making him look ferocious and scream.


    After knowing his general combat strength, Ye Feng didn''t want to entangle with him anymore.


    "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" pulled out a remnant. After bullying the body, he clamped the broken axe blade with his palms, turned his hands, and pressed it into CHIDI Yan''s chest, which had lost its resistance.


    A stream of hot blood sprayed into the sky.


    The frightened CHIDI Yan opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound. However, what emerged from his mouth was gushing blood.


    His vision quickly began to blur, and his vitality gradually left him.


    Before he died, he didn''t understand how he could easily be defeated by a man''s empty territory with his double cultivation of the king''s territory.


    He killed CHIDI Yan in one fell swoop. Ye Feng just stopped and shook some rising fists. Then, he didn''t even look at the stunned shachi Nu, and touched the storage bag on CHIDI Yan.


    "I don''t know how many spirit stones this guy has amassed in the past period of time?"


    After talking to himself, Ye Feng directly broke the forbidden array depicted on the storage bag with his mental force. After looking up, his whole body trembled as if it had been electrified.


    At the moment... Rao''s heart began to beat faster with his determination.


    In the storage bag... There are tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones. To Ye Feng''s delight, the purple ember inscription spirit pen that shouted a billion days'' price at the auction also exists quietly.


    Who would have thought that under the wrong circumstances, Ye Feng was very fond of this baby, who was very important in the list of inscriptions, and even fell into his own hands by chance

 Chapter 1610

    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that you are still a boy who gives treasure... Just, since you want to give me a big gift, I... Have to smile."


    Repressing his joy, Ye Feng grabbed the inscription pen, and then turned and looked at Sha Chinu.


    The latter showed fear in his eyes and subconsciously began to retreat.


    "Hmm? Some experts are coming here quickly..."


    Just when Ye Feng was going to clean up the other party, he suddenly felt something wrong in his mind.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng sent a voice to Bai Impermanence in the distance, then took the demon flame dragon and lion into the spirit animal bag, stepped on the "Kunpeng nine day pace", and swept away in the direction of Jinhua going to the city.


    Before long, white impermanent figure emerged like a ghost.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn''t seem to be hurt. He jumped in the air like a rabbit, and left the three King level masters of the black devil tribe behind.


    When Ye Feng and Bai impermanence disappeared for about a quarter of an hour, another two sharp shadows cut through the sky, and the overflow pressure made people palpitate.


    Dong Dong!


    Soon, two figures came around the battlefield. One of them was chidito, the expert of the black devil tribe who almost killed Ye Feng at the beginning, and the other was wrapped in black robes, revealing only a pair of dark eyes like owls. The smell on his body was far more terrible than chidito.


    His eyes swept from the edge of the battlefield. CHIDI Tuo''s old eyes, like a burning fire, flashed around one by one. When his eyes fell on CHIDI Yan''s body, his body suddenly twitched.


    "No!"


    The pain in his heart made him unbearable, and chidito suddenly gave a sad roar.


    "Who did it!"


    His eyes were bloodshot and he raised his hand like lightning. A strong suction broke out in the palm of his hand. A few steps away, shachinu''s body flew forward uncontrollably. The next moment, his neck had been pinched by chidito.


    "Yes... It''s a man''s virtual realm boy, young Lord... It seems that he has a holiday with him."


    Shachinu trembled and answered quickly.


    "Terran boy?"


    Chidito narrowed his eyes and meditated for a moment, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Recently, the only person who has provoked CHIDI Yan is the Terran boy who escaped from him last time.


    "How can you kill my brother?"


    A look of resentment circulated on his face, and chidito was more puzzled in his heart.


    "The Terran boy''s combat power is enough to challenge the king''s territory, and his subordinates can''t find a chance to intervene... And... The inscription spirit pen in the auction house has also fallen into the other party''s hands." shachinu said in a trembling voice.


    "What?"


    Chidito''s heart was expanding rapidly. His eyes were full of pain. He collected CHIDI Yan''s body, immediately licked the blood, and said to the black robed man on the side: "the hatred of killing my brother is unparalleled... Brother Wan, help me kill the Terran boy. The price is up to you."


    "Well..."


    The ghost like body of the black robed man didn''t move at all, but he gave a clear answer with a faint cold hum in his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark night sky, two shadows crossed the ground like meteors. The sound of breaking the sky brought by Yuan Li''s operation broke the tranquility under the night.


    These two people... Are Ye Feng and Bai impermanence.


    Bai impermanence''s body is a few steps behind. Where he passes, eliminate all the traces left by them to prevent them from being tracked by latecomers.


    They had been running wildly for more than half an hour. Along the way, they saw the mark deliberately left by Yuan Ning. Ye Feng''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei should have escaped from this dangerous place.


    Whew, whew


    Once again, they ran out for hundreds of miles. Hundreds of feet away from the other side of the two people, there were several embarrassed figures that suddenly appeared.


    "How... They!"


    Ye Feng and Bai impermanence immediately hid in the dark. After they fell down and felt it carefully, Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out.


    Although he could not see the faces of the shadows, he recognized them.


    The visitor was childe yuan and his party. The short and strong man who had mocked himself several times seemed to have been seriously injured.


    "The bloody killing tonight is really a crisis step by step. Unexpectedly... Even childe yuan has been chased and killed?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Maybe Gu Zhanqing''s pursuit is nothing, but childe yuan is famous. Behind him is the Zhong family in wangfengxiong city. The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Zhong family is comparable to the wupinzong gate, and the young inscriptionist is the hope of the rise of the Zhong family.


    It can be imagined that if childe yuan died in the bloody chaos, he would look at the Zhong family in fengxiong city... I''m afraid he would be furious.


    In addition, there is another reason. As we all know, the blood killing auction house makes money by foreign fighters and inscriptions. Childe yuan and other talented people have been robbed and killed. Once the news comes out, I''m afraid no inscriptions dare to come to the auction.


    What is the reason that can make the strong people who kill in chaos make such actions that risk universal condemnation?


    When they do this, they are not afraid to... Lose their way?


    "Childe, the situation is very bad. If I guess correctly, it should be... That man did it."


    "We should eliminate all potential opponents before the inscription normal university meeting."


    Behind him, Bai impermanence suddenly shivered and said quietly to Ye Feng.


    "That man? Who is it? Is there an engraver in the bloody place to attend the meeting?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes did not move away from childe yuan and others who fled from a distance.


    Bai impermanence nodded with emphasis, but seemed unwilling to mention Ye Feng''s questions. He simply said: "there is indeed a powerful inscriptionist in the bloody chaos, with superior talent. If you really want to talk about it, you also have the qualification to be the first inscriptionist."


    "Do you mean... The other party will also attend the inscription normal university meeting? In order to be the best, he doesn''t hesitate to assassinate his potential opponent?"


    "Who is it?"


    Bai impermanence looked at Ye Feng and replied, "most of the time, otherwise no one can mobilize so many blood list experts in the blood killing chaos... As for who the other party is, you will know when the conference is held. Please forgive me for my inconvenience."


    Ye Feng heard a thrill.


    The bloody killing place is indeed a place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. The inscriptionist is really vicious. In order to win, he didn''t hesitate to offend Tiandi Yuanzong and forcibly kill childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing?


    Is the price too high?


    I''m really irritated. Tiandi Yuanzong is not a soft eater. The strong pour out. Even if they kill the land in chaos, they have to turn it upside down.


    "Well, why do you care so much? Anyway, I don''t have any friends with Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. Those killers just don''t pester themselves."


    "Let them worry about Tiandi Yuanzong by themselves."


    He said two words of self mockery, and Ye Feng pressed down his thoughts.


    He once again looked at the escape direction of Childe yuan and others, and asked Bai impermanence to readjust his route and draw some distance from each other.


    This, of course, is to avoid being set on fire.

 Chapter 1611

    No words all the way.


    An hour and a half later, at the end of the ferocious prison like mountains in front, there was a faint bright jade light.


    Finally reached the junction of Jinhua upper city and bloody chaos.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. After running all the way, his yuan power was also consumed by less than half. Fortunately, he was safe and was about to return to safety.


    "Brother Bai, brother black, will he be all right?"


    Bai impermanence, who stopped, just wanted to answer, but his body was suddenly cold. His long hair stood upright and took a palm at Ye Feng.


    Boom


    The unprepared leaf maple was shaken out for several feet and had a sharp pain in his back.


    He was about to ask, but he saw Bai impermanence shoot to one side in embarrassment. At the moment of leaving, a dark sword blade cut down from the air and sank deep into the ground.


    The huge killing intention came later and scattered to the four sides along the sword edge.


    The fierce killing intention was like a broken ice skate, and the face of Ye Feng was painful across several feet.


    If Bai impermanence hadn''t just shaken him away, I''m afraid I''d become the soul under the sword.


    "The curfew is sneaking in the dark... What''s his skill?"


    Ye Feng, who had lingering fear, was furious. His mental power swept out like a sharp arrow and shot at a place in the void.


    Boo


    The void blew up a circle of ripples, and two figures emerged faintly from the air. It was... Chidito and the black robed master.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng''s face was ferocious and his heart beat violently. He recognized chidito at a glance. Last time, he almost broke in the other party''s hands. This time, he secretly attacked himself again.


    "Terran bastard, kill my brother and take your life!"


    Chidito on the other side was even more angry when he saw Ye Feng. After his figure rushed here, a Yuanli big hand immediately photographed Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    The big hand reached halfway, but was cut off in the middle and hit back on the spot.


    As soon as she changed her feminine white impermanence, there was a cold light shining in her eyes. After cutting off chidito''s attack, her figure was like a sharp sword in front of them.


    "Fifth in the blood list... Black robed ten thousand days."


    "The black devil tribe has paid so much money? Can you please take the seat?"


    His eyes fell on the man in black, and there was a trace of unprecedented caution in his white impermanence.


    The fifth in the blood list is definitely an expert among the experts. If heiwentian is there, there is no need to be afraid of too much, but now he is the only one, but Bai impermanence doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If this boy kills my brother and doesn''t avenge it, how can I mess around in blood killing?"


    Chidito stared at Ye Feng and shouted fiercely, "Bai impermanence, what happened between our black devil tribe and this boy has nothing to do with you. If you really want to get in the way, then... Be ready to go to the yellow spring with this boy."


    Ignoring the clamor launched by chidito, Bai impermanence looked at the man in black carefully and asked in a low voice, "wantiandu, do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others."


    Only a pair of shadow eyes turned slightly, and all the days nodded like a pool of stagnant water.


    Boom!


    Bai impermanent''s breath was on one side, his hands were raised back, and the soul of "golden winged roc" appeared again.


    And this time, different from the last time, the golden winged ROC is almost solid, full of golden feathers, and the male martial arts are abnormal.


    He has long heard of the fame of ten thousand days.


    This war is inevitable.


    "We are black and white. We haven''t killed the top ten martial artists in the blood list. It seems that you are going to fulfill our wishes!"


    With a startling roar, Bai impermanent''s body pulled out of the air. The golden winged ROC looked around, flapped his wings, and the root Taoist feather shot out, turning into a dense Taoist sword sky net and shooting at the two people.


    Three thousand swords.


    Each one is glittering with gold, interwoven into a terrible snare of heaven and earth, full of murderous spirit.


    The sword light is like a rainbow, running through this area. Bai impermanence walks in the sword light, his palms are like the wind, and attacks out quickly at the same time.


    "Three thousand swords, ten thousand miles dark lock."


    "It is said that it is the unique skill of black and white at the bottom of the town box. Wan... Experience it."


    Wan Tiandu''s voice was cold and hard, giving people an unspeakable feeling of depression. Under the rolling of the golden feather, he walked out slowly.


    With each step, the breath of the whole body rises by one point.


    With nine steps in a row, the cultivation was impressively promoted to the ninth weight of the king''s territory. A strong pressure forced it to open, making the vitality of heaven and earth stop flowing.


    Buzz!


    His hands were raised. When 3000 swords were pressed against the face door, wantiandu''s hands violently stirred a surging yuan force vortex, as if he had opened a door and swallowed up the fallen Jinyu Dao swords.


    "Sure enough."


    "Childe, I''m afraid Bai can''t protect you. You... Go quickly."


    As soon as the experts fight, they know whether they have it or not.


    Wan Tiandu''s means are very strange. Bai impermanence consciously uses his own combat power and is not sure of winning. At present, he can only distract and urge Ye Feng to leave.


    Whoosh


    Before the voice fell, Ye Feng twisted like a loach. His body method was extreme and shot at the front position.


    Chidito has at least five or six levels of cultivation in the king''s realm. The gap between the two sides is too big. If he doesn''t send yuan Ling, the biggest backhand, to fight with him, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg.


    "If you kill my brother, can you run?"


    "One life is worth another!"


    Chidito, who sneered repeatedly, paid attention to Ye Feng. As soon as the latter made an action, he quickly caught up with him.


    Even with the "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" as a support, the gap between the two sides is too large, and Ye Feng can''t quickly open the distance. He can only rush left and right and try his best to avoid the breath lock of kaichi Dituo.


    "Die!"


    After running for several miles in a row, a sudden roar came from behind his head. Chidito pulled Yuan Li with his right hand and slapped Ye Feng''s tianlinggai with his palm like a grinding plate.


    Boom!


    A body shape turned into a little starlight. Ye Feng, who ran and fled, was beaten into fly ash by a palm.


    "Split up! Damn it!"


    Chidito, who was stunned for a moment, was furious, and his fierce eyes quickly looked to the distance. There... Ye Feng appeared with some embarrassed figure, and disappeared again in the blink of an eye.


    The huge gate of Jinhua City became more and more clear in Ye Feng''s vision. The distance between the two sides was no more than ten miles, and in the process of his deep escape, he was almost hit by chidito several times.


    Fortunately, I have practiced the "Kunpeng nine days body method" to Dacheng, otherwise


    "Damn it!"


    CHIDI tuokong has a strong strength, but he can''t catch up with Ye Feng, which makes his face full of resentment.


    He looked up at the towering city wall in front of him. The next moment, chidito suddenly stopped.


    The body method of the Terran boy is too strange. If it continues like this, he and Ben are not sure to catch each other.


    "It seems that we can only use a strong blow to erase it in one fell swoop."


    A poisonous voice came out of his mouth. Chidito locked his hands at a certain position in the void, and his palms couldn''t turn. One after another, the rules of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye emerged, and began to converge in his palm.


    However, in an instant, thousands of rules form a fist sized ball, which rotates continuously.


    Pooh


    There is a destructive Qi machine quietly born from the regular ball, and the surrounding void is filled with folds and ripples

 Chapter 1612

    "Go!"


    At the next moment, the regular ball flew out, with the smell of annihilation. When it appeared again, it was not far behind Ye Feng''s back.


    "Fuck..."


    Feeling the sudden and impending destruction in the rear, Ye Feng was sweating like rain for a time, but at the moment, I''m afraid it''s too late to use any means.


    With a sudden bite of teeth, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of perseverance, and a blue stone appeared like lightning to protect most of his body.


    Boom!


    A vast force smashed on the jiujue Tianbei. Ye Feng looked up and spewed a mouthful of blood. His body was forcibly smashed forward and hit the ground.


    Severe pain... Came from every corner of his body, but Ye Feng didn''t care about these at the moment. After stabilizing his figure, he wanted to continue to flee.


    But a tall body flashed in front of him.


    "Bad!"


    The eyebrows were twisted into a rope, and the gushing green and dark fire wrapped the body up and down. Ye Feng, holding the nine Jue Tianbei, had no choice but to face it.


    The Qi and blood in his body surged and his vitality fluctuated. Just now... If the nine Jue heaven monument hadn''t blocked most of his powers, that blow would have killed him.


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of blood gas, Ye Feng showed a bloodthirsty ferocious expression.


    Since I can''t go, I''ll fight.


    "It''s weird. You can stand even after taking a blow from Lao Tzu''s law..."


    Chidito had an obvious horror on his face. Halfway through his words, his voice suddenly turned to Sen Han, "but after all... It''s hard to escape death!"


    Qiang!


    From his hand, a touch of bright light rose into the air. After a flash, he cut to the key point of Ye Feng''s neck.


    This knife is as fast as lightning, and the Huo blade arouses several Zhang knife Qi, covering a range of nearly ten Zhang or more.


    Boo


    Wherever the blade reached, all vitality was wiped out. Chidito didn''t leave any room for Ye Feng. In his opinion, even if the virtual realm boy can insert wings in front of him, he can''t stop his full strength.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly and felt the extremely dangerous smell inspired behind him. His Dantian was like lightning and thunder, and all energy was rapidly urged.


    The demon flame dragon and lion in the spirit beast bag also put up their hair and was ready to release it for this knife.


    Poof!


    The huge blade came across, just a millimetre away from Ye Feng, but... At this critical moment, a huge energy fingerprint suddenly appeared in the air, and bent his fingers to grasp the sharp blade.


    Miso miso


    Under the friction between the two phases, Mars ran around and made a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The knife light suddenly began to twist and change, and was kneaded into a mass of scrap iron by the big hand of energy.


    "Blood is killing everywhere... But the courage is getting fatter and fatter. Even people in Jinhua and Diyuan dare to move without authorization?"


    "Give me... Get away."


    The defiant voice came out, and the void in the center of the two people couldn''t change. Guan Buyu''s mountain like body squeezed out of it. Raising his hand was a slap and fanned out manic on chidito''s face.


    Chidito''s face changed.


    Someone... It''s arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    The blood list master has always been a frightening existence. With his position in the blood killing place, he is respected everywhere. Who dares to slap himself in the face.


    Intuition tells me that someone can break his powerful blow with one move in the air, and his strength is above himself.


    But


    The strong have the dignity of the strong and can be mixed with their current status. Chidito relies on his own strength. Moreover, the blood list has always been famous for killing people. There are a lot of stronger fighters in his hands.


    Therefore, chidito did not retreat, and his body tilted back for a few steps to avoid this slap.


    "Annihilate the sky!"


    Taking advantage of the short gap between Guan Buyu''s hand, chidito immediately launched a fierce counterattack, soared up in the air, stabbed Guan Buyu''s face again, and naturally wanted to find the previous field.


    Buzz!


    The void was buzzing and the ground trembled. Under a knife, sand and stones flew, and the startled leaf maple retreated rapidly.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die. Brother ye, I took care of this garbage for you."


    Guan Buyu laughed, didn''t care about the knife cut head-on, and punched it out.


    Roar


    This fist is like the sound of a dragon singing and a phoenix singing. The sound waves it brings out capture people''s hearts and souls. Guan Buyu''s body is filled with a faint green air, isolating the fighting breath from his body three feet away.


    At the moment of the fist knife collision, the corners of Guan Buyu''s mouth showed sarcasm, while chidito was stiff and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Are you... The strong one in the later stage of the kingdom?!"


    He was terrified.


    Guan Buyu seems to punch casually, and the power contained is completely different from his knife.


    After a long battle, chidito immediately understood that the other party''s cultivation level was far higher than himself.


    "Did you find out now... Ants are trying to shake the tree, exceeding their ability? You dare to play my brother''s idea!"


    "Lao Tzu''s fist, do you dare to take it?"


    Guan Buyu sneered repeatedly, and his fist changed in the air. The rules of the avenue burst and ran in all directions towards chidito''s body.


    Chidito''s face was as white as paper. The other party fought with his knife and spat blood at his mouth. Instead of drying up, the other party''s fist power soared by three points, which is enough to show the strength of the visitor.


    It''s rash.


    "Wu soul! Out!"


    After all, it was the existence of fighting in the sea of corpses. His reaction was also very fast. Suddenly, a big black snake leaped out of the back of his head, spitting blood, red letter, and sweeping the huge tail, trying to defuse the opponent''s attack.


    After the fierce attack of the Wu soul, chidito turned and left. He dared not fight Guan Buyu again.


    At this time, if you want dignity, you must stay alive.


    Boom


    The fishy wind swept through, and the five heavy martial spirits of the king''s territory used the means of pressing the bottom of the box. The black giant crane roared and twisted, and a pair of eyes on the ferocious face emitted green light and quickly wound around the past.


    At the same time, chidito spewed out a mouthful of blood essence again, and his strength rose a few points. Taking advantage of this short gap, he had fled hundreds of feet backward.


    The ghost of the great ghost was convulsed and twisted, and almost broke, but finally... It was taken back by danger and danger.


    Not far away, Bai impermanence and WAN Tiandu are fighting. The sudden strong breath will also startle them and they have to stop temporarily.


    "Damn it! A warrior intervenes in Jinhua City..."


    Ten thousand days were cloudy. He glanced at the battlefield and scolded with a thick nasal voice.


    Although he had the upper hand in the confrontation just now, it was like a fool''s dream to kill Bai Impermanence in a short time.


    At the moment, he joined a strong king who was not weak in cultivation. Wantian knew that it was impossible to get benefits, and even stayed. Jinhua came to the city with backup, which made it difficult for him to get away.


    "Bai impermanence, heiwentian is not here. You are not my opponent. Another day... Wait for the black and white males to get together and share the victory with me."


    "Farewell!"


    The body swept toward chidito like a ghost. Wantian stretched out his hand to press the void. Bursts of thick fog were aroused in the black robe, and the two figures quickly disappeared in it.


    "Want to go? I''ll give you a ride!"


    With a cold hum, his hands crossed. At the moment when the black fog was about to dissipate, a cyan finger force... Ran through it.


    "Ah..."


    Vaguely, a scream came from it, but when the black fog dispersed, there were only a few drops of red blood, but there was no trace of anyone

 Chapter 1613

    Yin Yin smiled and Guan Buyu didn''t continue to pursue. He went forward to check Ye Feng''s injury and frowned.


    "I hurt my muscles and bones. Damn it. Just after receiving the news from sister yuan, my brother came in a hurry, but he was still a step late..."


    "But don''t worry, brother. Just now the old finger was enough for the boy to drink a pot. It''s a breath for you."


    He said angrily.


    "No problem, just recuperate for a period of time." Ye Feng tried to smile.


    It''s common for him to get hurt. However, it''s really hard for Ye Feng to resist the five heavy blows of the king''s territory. If there is no jiujue Tianbei, he would have been destroyed by others.


    "Young master, let''s talk about it when we get back. I''ve received a summons from my brother. He has escaped smoothly."


    Bai impermanence, who was not far away, came quickly. Bai impermanence''s face was more pale at the moment. It was obvious that he had suffered a little loss in the fight just now.


    Ye Feng nodded. With the support of Guan Buyu, he rushed to the boundary of Jinhua''s upper city. The three shadows disappeared rapidly.


    In the mid air tens of miles away from the battlefield, 10000 days have some staggering figures rushed out, followed by chidito is very embarrassed.


    He left a blood hole the size of a finger in his chest, and the blood was spilling out.


    "The Terran boy who killed thousands of knives, I... Will kill you sooner or later!"


    "And... Black and white dogs work hard for those who go to the city in Jinhua. I will make it difficult for you to do anything in the future."


    While swallowing the healing pill feebly, he shouted angrily.


    Just now, if ten thousand days hadn''t eliminated some strength for him, even though he didn''t speak the last wisp of finger force, what he was afraid to penetrate at the moment was his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost more than an hour later, Ye Feng finally rushed back to diyuanzong.


    Just entering the hall, yuan Ningzhen and others, who were anxiously waiting, gathered around and were filled with indignation when they saw Ye Feng injured.


    "The bloody killing is really a big bully. Younger martial brother ye, shall we... Report to the sect and kill back!"


    Wang Yuwei was the most impulsive, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What''s the use of reporting to the sect? But childe yuan was also robbed and killed, and he won''t give up." Ye Feng stopped Wang Yuwei''s impulse and said after thinking for a moment.


    "That''s right, and even if di Yuanzong can''t kill people in disorder, those who rashly break in won''t come to a good end."


    Bai impermanence explained aside.


    Ye Feng raised his hand to stop the rioting people. After thinking for a moment, he said, "it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t mention it again. Just think... We''ve never been to the bloody place."


    Whether it''s inscriptions or accomplishments, it takes more time and energy to improve. Ye Feng doesn''t have time to fool around with Wang Yuwei now.


    Moreover, he has a shallow foundation in the Diyuan clan, and the clan hegemony competition is about to open. At this time, why do you have to tangle with blood killing?


    Seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, Wang Yuwei and they didn''t say much. They all went to practice.


    Ye Feng also returned to his room.


    Today''s plan is to recuperate the internal injury as soon as possible.


    Sitting on the bed, he took a light breath. Even if it was such a simple action, his face was painful and the corners of his mouth were cracked.


    Shen Shen''s internal vision caused several fractures in the back bones and swelling of the meridians, resulting in poor operation of the yuan force.


    "The virtual world is nine heavy. It''s still too weak for the real master!"


    Some reluctantly shook his head, and Ye Feng opened his mouth and swallowed several pills.


    Once the pill entered his throat, it turned into a stream of heat and rushed to his meridians and limbs. Unfortunately, he was too seriously injured and could not recover in a short time.


    "From this point of view, I should not be able to enter the Dharma hall for cultivation for the time being. The yuan force is too powerful and I may not be able to bear it."


    Ye Feng said to himself with a bitter smile.


    "Boy, why are you decadent? If that barbarian warrior knows his full strength, he will only cause this injury to you. I''m afraid he''ll spit blood more depressed."


    Yuan Ling came out lazily again and glanced at Ye Feng with disdain.


    "What''s more, you just broke through the nine levels of emptiness and need to stabilize the level. The injuries borne by the flesh can help you polish your body. Maybe after you heal, your body''s tenacity can be improved a little."


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard the speech.


    After he was promoted to jiuzhong, he had a brief fight with chidito, who was in Wangjing Wuzhong, which gave him some inspiration. And if you really want to be like yuan Ling said, the injury... Is worth it.


    "Find a quiet place to repair your body. Time is running out from the hegemony competition of diyuanzong. If you want to subdue the fire of Honglian industry, the most important thing is that you must get the top three places in the hegemony competition."


    "This is very difficult for you at present."


    After a few sarcastic remarks, the old man turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared.


    "Time is running out... If you want to improve again, you can only enter the mysterious space..."


    Yuan Ling''s words put a lot of pressure on Ye Feng. After a little thinking, he went out of the room and found yuan Ningzhen.


    His plan is simple.


    The purpose is to find a quiet place and modify the time proportion of the mysterious space to practice and heal. The purpose of doing so is also to avoid the news of your injury.


    No matter the snare or other forces in the inner court, they are not satisfied with the sudden strength of sweeping the door. They are looking for opportunities to quarrel and find fault everywhere.


    If those people know that they are hurt, they may make some small moves to hinder the development of sweeping the door.


    The competition between disciples is allowed in the di yuan sect. Regardless of language, the three of them can''t act rashly and intervene forcibly.


    "The best place to heal wounds is naturally the heart nourishing Pavilion in the inner courtyard. It is said that it is a place for the inscription master to recuperate."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s intention, Yuan Ning really quickly gave the answer.


    "No, Yangxin Pavilion is full of people. Well... It''s best to find a place where no one bothers..."


    Ye Feng also heard about Yangxin Pavilion.


    But since there are all inscriptions over there, he doesn''t want to go. The place where the inscriptions gather often belongs to the place of right and wrong. Second, if the high-grade inscriptionist with strong spiritual power finds out his secret, then


    "Where no one bothers?"


    "Well... There are tens of thousands of disciples in our sect. Even the Sutra hall is overcrowded. Where can there be such a place?" Yuan Ning really shook her head and looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "If you really want to say where there is no human trace, it''s not without it. Younger martial sister Ning Zhen, have you forgotten that place?" Wang Yuwei''s eyes turned around, but suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously.


    "You mean... The area behind the mountain?"


    "Wang Yuwei, you are bold. That area has long been divided into a forbidden area by the sect elders. Younger martial brother Ye goes in to heal his wounds. Once people know, he will be punished."


    Yuan Ningzhen''s face showed strong blame. After staring at Wang Yuwei, he said, "and no one has set foot there for many years, in which there is great danger. How can younger martial brother Ye rest assured?"


    "Hmm? Our Yuanzong still has such a place?"


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. A few words of dialogue between the two made Ye Feng move and become a little eager to try

 Chapter 1614

    "If no one has set foot for many years, I will not be known if I practice in it. Instead... I can have a try."


    Ye Feng wanted to find a secluded place. When they said this, they became interested.


    It''s good to be alone.


    Just while healing, you can study the fragments of "Rage" from the auction.


    "Hey, hey, and one more thing, Houshan used to be the best training place for our sect. Suddenly one day, it was banned by the whole sect. Many disciples were curious and wanted to know what happened... Younger martial brother ye, why don''t you solve this doubt for us?"


    Wang Yuwei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yuan Ning couldn''t help being curious, and nodded and agreed.


    About half an hour later, the three left the factotum building, bypassed the inner and outer disciples all the way, and went straight to the back mountain.


    Several small mountains turned one after another, and some buildings of diyuanzong gradually became smaller in the vision of the three people. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer people. After running for more than ten miles, there were only three of them left in the whole area.


    "Here we are!"


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen stopped and stretched out their hands a little ahead.


    "Is this it?"


    Stopping in front of a huge ancient tree, Ye Feng looked up into the distance.


    The back mountain of diyuanzong is very majestic. Strange rocks are reborn, ancient trees cover the sky, and a cluster of waterfalls hang down from the top of the mountain, covering most of the scenery.


    After the waterfall, some traces are faintly exposed. On a huge stone in front of the waterfall, there is a big word "ban" written in eye red, and the religious rules are written in small words on the edge, which forbids the disciples of the sect to enter and leave.


    "Well, the vitality is not weak, and the environment is quite quiet. I don''t know why it was banned in those years?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "You two go back. I''ll heal here for a while."


    As he spoke, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and laid several spiritual boundaries around him. As long as someone broke in, he could feel it for the first time.


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful yourself. If something strange happens, shout for help. Even if you are scolded by the sect, it''s better than giving your life." Wang Yuwei said heartlessly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I know the weight."


    Without saying anything more to them, Ye Feng walked forward carefully, erased his traces along the way, and went straight to the huge waterfall hanging down.


    There was a path hidden behind the waterfall. Ye Feng flashed into it and looked up. In front of him was a huge grotto, which was dug along the mountain. It was dark and I didn''t know where it led to.


    Standing in the grottoes, I only feel the vitality rolling from the four directions of heaven and earth, and gather around at this position.


    "This... Is really a... Good place to practice!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The current Grottoes take the mysterious geography and are shaped like longan. The forces of heaven and Earth naturally converge, and there is no need to arrange an array to gather spirits.


    As soon as I breathe and breathe, I feel refreshed. Biwu Ji''s heart nourishing platform is better than that.


    He was even more confused.


    Such a natural cultivation place is abandoned directly. It''s really outrageous.


    I don''t know why diyuanzong listed this place as a restricted area?


    After releasing his mental power, he found out that behind the grottoes was such a large barren mountain range, which was no different from other places. The only thing was that although the concentration of Yuan force was not low, he did not feel any signs of living activities.


    "Regardless of it, we''d better repair the injury first."


    After finding a place, Ye Feng sat down and arranged the next small Dharma array on his side again, Ye Feng summoned the magic flame dragon and lion to protect the Dharma for himself. Then he thought and entered the mysterious space that had not been used for a long time.


    More than ten bottles of pills were placed in front of him. Ye Feng held yuan Shouyi and slowly urged the meridians.


    A trace of burning pain came, and the medicine began to swim in the meridians. After a few weeks, he gradually adapted to this feeling and began to speed up the operation of the meridians.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s control over the nine elements of the virtual environment is also constantly strengthened.


    Ye Feng was used to the dead healing practice. This process even made him forget the passage of time.


    A short day outside, for Ye Feng in the mysterious space, it is nearly three months.


    Every once in a while, Ye Feng takes advantage of the eternal green vein to absorb the heaven and earth yuan forces in the grottoes to urge the operation of the mysterious round platform. After absorbing and evolving these yuan forces, they are also more pure than ordinary yuan forces, which is of great benefit to him.


    "This is the last pill!"


    On this day, Ye Feng swallowed the last pill.


    The cool medicinal power melts along the throat and rushes into the meridians. Under the guidance of Ye Feng''s ideas, it turns into a trickle to repair the basically healed injury.


    There is also a constant flow of Yuan force in Dantian. There is no sense of stagnation. The injury is all over again. With persistent cultivation, the meridians have expanded a little.


    On the back, the new bones are as warm as jade, emitting a faint luster.


    "Boy, since the injury has recovered, take this opportunity to practice as soon as possible. Every improvement of combat power can increase the probability of obtaining ''red lotus fire''."


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded at the bottom of his heart.


    He nodded slightly. Ye Feng also agreed with this and waved his hand.


    Boom!


    With a little urging, there was a rumbling sound in the meridians. In a moment, the visible yuan force of heaven and earth turned into a torrent and rushed madly into Ye Feng''s body.


    The eternal green pulse was wide open. He didn''t refuse to come. He allowed Yuan Li to rush into the meridians and hit the Dantian.


    It took two hours for Ye Feng to feel that the Dantian, which was slightly empty after being promoted to the Ninth level of emptiness, almost returned to the full state.


    "It feels good. The barbarian warrior gave you a big gift. The most important thing for the warrior is to break and then stand. If you rely on ordinary cultivation methods, the effect may not be as good as now."


    Yuan Ling floated out leisurely, and his body wandered on the side of Ye Feng.


    Break and then stand?


    Forget it, the bones have been broken by others. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    "Well, it''s time to study the broken scroll you bought. With your current cultivation, even with the increase secret method obtained from the aquarium, you don''t have much hope of winning the top three among the disciples of the five pin sect."


    Yuan Ling''s earnest words.


    Ordinary martial artists have nine empty realms. If they can defeat the king''s realm, they can be called city level genius. After all, this is the gap between big realms and has a qualitative difference.


    It is a county level genius who can defeat the king''s territory.


    The extremely rare heroes in Shenwu mainland can only barely fight the triple kingdom.


    In the diyuanzong inner gate competition, not to mention the top three experts, that is, the step startled salamander has reached the quadruple of the king''s territory. It can be seen how difficult it is to get the top three places.


    This short fight with chidito made Ye Feng clearly feel the huge gap between himself and the other party.


    At present, he has no power to fight in front of the five masters in the king''s territory. It is almost impossible to defeat the four masters in the king''s territory. He hopes to improve his cultivation and combat power by closing down here for a period of time

 Chapter 1615

    Carefully take out the fragments and pave them in front of him. Then, Ye Feng took out the experience of fetal chemical weapon pulse obtained from Shui nationality.


    After a period of comparison, it even cost tens of millions of spirit stones. After some deduction by God''s eyes, Ye Feng showed great joy in his eyes.


    The ancient scriptures in my mind show that the current fragments and the contents of the notes do come from the same source and can be pieced together into a complete cultivation method.


    However, this method is profound and difficult to distinguish. Some even yuan Ling can''t figure out its meaning, which makes Ye Feng feel at a loss.


    But what is recorded in this remnant volume, since it belongs to the follow-up cultivation method of fetal chemical weapon pulse falling into the Seven Realms, Ye Feng... How can you give up easily?


    Day after day, every day, he groped carefully in the mysterious space, trying to solve the clue bit by bit.


    Time goes by


    On the third day after entering the Houshan grottoes, he changed to the time in the mysterious space. Almost seven or eight months later, he had a feeling of "Mastery" by reading the whole Scripture.


    "Let me try again..."


    Ye Feng, who was a little tired, rubbed the position of the center of his eyebrows. When he calmed down, he began to explore the content of the scripture again.


    "Huh?"


    In this reading, the characters of the Scriptures suddenly turned into a beating mystery, and then poured into my mind.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a stabbing pain in the middle of his eyebrows. While feeling the true meaning, those characters, like cruel creatures, released an unusually fierce breath.


    "Yuan Ling, why... The profound meaning of these scriptures will give me a very violent perception?"


    "Tongmai, Dadi, riot..."


    "You have some understanding of the first two of the seven states of Biluo. Maybe this scripture records the ''riot'' in the third state." Yuan Ling''s voice came along. He followed Ye Feng to figure out the profound meaning of the scripture these days, and also had some understanding of the seven states of Biluo.


    "The secret method contained in this foetal chemical weapon pulse has its own magical effects in every environment. The riot environment contains terrorist power, which makes you feel the smell of violence. That''s what you should do... You can understand it yourself."


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully, used his spiritual strength to forcibly suppress the fierce breath that poured in, and continued to understand the true meaning.


    "When you see the reality, all dharmas are empty. In an instant, you suddenly realize that all dharmas are the same, the line is empty, the sitting is empty, everything is empty, the Buddha is also born, the devil is also born, the riot is quiet, the heart is true, you suddenly feel, the source of the wonderful heart, and the Buddha and the devil rise to nirvana."


    The contents in the remnant can be basically summarized as the above sentence.


    Most of the records in the records of taihuawu pulse also revolve around the general discourse of Buddhist sayings.


    "All promising dharmas are obtained by reason of fate. The origin goes out at the same time, and the fate is still gone. However, this is the case..."


    Ye Feng felt a little confused and secretly recited the second half deduced by the divine eye. Without any result, he turned his eyes to Yuan Ling for help.


    "Yuan Ling, have you realized the true meaning?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be a way to practice, but it''s more like... A secret method to stabilize the Taoist heart. But it''s not only a ''riot'', but also different from the wind, horses and cattle to stabilize the Taoist heart... Tut Tut, the ancient secret method is really incredible."


    After analyzing the details of Yuanling, he also came to a conclusion.


    "That''s all right. Even you, an old monster, don''t know. It''s estimated that I won''t get any results for a while and a half. I''d better... Spend some spirit stones and rely on God''s eyes to deduce."


    Some disappointed shook his head. Ye Feng took out a lot of top-grade spirit stones, hundreds of millions, and put them into the deduction space.


    Originally, I wanted to understand it by myself. As a result


    Fortunately, after a short period of waiting, his eyes were awe inspiring and his happy face jumped up. Inside the space, an extremely dim meridian diagram appeared.


    "It seems that this is the real running line of this Scripture."


    Repressing his joy, Ye Feng quickly sat on the ground and began to operate the meridians yuan force as described in the figure.


    At first, he was very smooth, but... After about a incense stick, his face suddenly became ugly again.


    When the meridian diagram was halfway around, it suddenly changed its direction very strangely and turned into... Going against the current.


    "Reverse meridians!"


    He couldn''t help breathing out a few words. Ye Feng was shocked and stopped his action subconsciously.


    Any skill and martial arts have a certain meridian operation route. If you follow the trend, you can naturally achieve success. However, if you "go against the trend", you are likely to become possessed by evil. At least, you will fail in cultivation, or die.


    However, at present, the meridian diagram deduced by God''s eye makes Ye Feng go against common sense. Rao doesn''t dare to try it because of his courage.


    "This thing... I''m afraid it''s not fake?"


    Ye Feng hesitated on his face and couldn''t make up his mind.


    "No."


    "If you find out your own way to practice Kung Fu, it''s possible to go the wrong way, but since it''s deduced by God''s eye, there should be no problem."


    Yuan Ling came up and looked at it carefully. After half a day, he shook his head and said, "look... These retrograde vitality routes finally returned to the source one by one."


    "So... To be on the safe side, you protect your meridians with mental power, and only give a wisp of yuan power to run. Ben yuan spirit... Protects the Dharma for you!"


    Yuan Ling was rare and serious. His hands shook, and an invisible breath fell from the air, enveloping Ye Feng in it.


    Ye Feng nodded and spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    He stretched out his hand, and the spirit burst out of the divine sea, sneaked into the body and protected the whole body. Then, he carefully drew a trace of Yuan force from the Dantian and began to swim forward according to the meridians in the space.


    Soon, it was retrograde again.


    "Go!"


    Clenching his teeth, he let out a low drink. The original smooth Yuan Li stopped. After reversing the direction, he rushed to the opposite direction.


    As soon as Yuanli started, Ye Feng gave a dull roar, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The calm Yuan Li in all his limbs and bones was in a mess, almost out of his control. He rushed left and right under the process, which made Ye Feng''s mind dizzy and his whole body vibrated.


    "Boy, Qi sink into the Dantian and concentrate."


    "If the yuan force is out of control, it is equivalent to countless experts acting recklessly in your body, which may lead to the breaking of your meridians."


    Yuan Ling''s deep cry came, and a wisp of breath rushed into Ye Feng''s brain, making him awake.


    A sharp bite on the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood essence burning.


    Ye Feng suppressed the yuan force in the meridians. Fortunately, he just listened to Yuan Ling''s words. The number of Yuan forces running the skill was small, which made him regain the dominant power after a short time.


    After several minutes of precipitation, he finally controlled the situation and calmed his body slowly.


    This is... A brand-new experience, which goes against the common sense of cultivation. It can be said to be soul stirring. Ye Feng doesn''t know what will happen at all. But this practice is also related to the follow-up of Biluo Seven Realms, so he had to take a risk

 Chapter 1616

    At the same time, the fierce breath is also quietly climbing up.


    Every inch of vitality is extremely long for Ye Feng. It is difficult to reverse the meridians, even more difficult to open up a new meridians.


    After two hours, he hasn''t finished a weekly cycle, and with the passage of time, the violent breath in his body is becoming stronger.


    Under the breath infection, he had an impulse to let go of the big kill regardless of everything.


    "The movement of vitality also needs to comply with the rules of heaven and earth and retrograde the meridians, which will naturally lead to confusion. This violent Qi can only be suppressed by yourself, and outsiders can''t help."


    Yuan Ling knows the danger of retrograde meridians.


    Such a crazy move, even the Holy Land and divine land, may not be able to do it safely, let alone Ye Feng, who is in the virtual state stage.


    Cold sweat, drop by drop from his face, Ye Feng''s eyes turned red, light black spots appeared on his skin, and it seemed that there were small tadpoles in his blood, making him look ferocious.


    But Ye Feng not only clenched his teeth and insisted, but also protected his meridians and kept his mind clear.


    Poop!


    About half a day later, Yuan Li finally went retrograde for a week and returned to Dantian smoothly. At this time, Ye Feng almost fell to the ground as if to take off his strength, and there was no power to move a finger.


    "Hey, boy, just running a wisp of Yuan force just now makes you miserable like this. In my opinion, don''t practice this thing."


    One side of Yuan Ling said sarcastic words, but the words showed the meaning of a fierce general. He also hoped that Ye Feng could succeed.


    Ye Feng, who was gnashing his teeth, forcibly supported him to sit up.


    At this moment, he felt a wave in his mind. With the pain of acupuncture, a line of information appeared:


    There are seven green lands and the third land is "riot". If you cultivate to a small degree, your martial arts and power can be doubled. You can split the mountain with your palm power and break the river with your finger power. Dacheng opens the demonization state. In a short time, it can absorb all energy for its own use and improve its martial arts power twice or even several times.


    Ye Feng was stunned and forgot the pain in his mind for a moment.


    "Such a pervert!"


    The next moment, he issued a surprise low voice, shocked by the improvement effect brought by the "riot".


    Yuan Ling also showed a surprised look and doubled his martial arts power. It''s not difficult. Taking pills or carrying inscriptions can do this.


    The difficulty lies in the promotion of pills and inscriptions. The higher the cultivation, the smaller the effect. It is extremely difficult to improve the combat power of a trace above the holy land, let alone double it directly.


    This "riot" seems to have no limitation on cultivation, which is the point that people perceive its metamorphosis.


    "There is still... Demonization state? Shouldn''t this be the ability of some rare monsters?"


    As for the effect of Dacheng, they were surprised and inexplicable.


    "It seems that everything is worth it. Your boy has found a treasure. However, just a wisp of Yuan force retrograde makes you work hard. It''s great that you can achieve a small success with your current cultivation."


    Yuan Ling smiled and said.


    Ye Feng can''t do it now.


    Nodding, ye Fengqiang sat up straight. The excitement in his heart swept away his fatigue. He crossed his knees and began to recover his physical energy.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of time to waste in the mysterious space. After meditating for about a day, Ye Feng began to try the retrograde meridians again and slowly increase the yuan force input when he recovered to the peak.


    We can only adopt this way step by step. One more ray of force can be added every week.


    ¡­¡­


    Waterfalls are flying and silver stars are splashing. The huge sound of water is integrated with the heaven and earth, just like the Milky Way splashing out of the sky and shooting at the earth.


    In the waterfall, there was a sudden sound of violent air explosion. A shadow was like electricity and light. One punch broke the water waves hanging under it and rushed out of it.


    Amazingly, his figure did not leave the waterfall, but stepped on the waves, went down parallel to the waterfall, and disappeared into the bottom of the mountain in the blink of an eye


    A moment later, at the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng stopped, opened his arms and felt the breeze from all sides, and the fierce smell accumulated in his body dissipated.


    After practicing in the grottoes for more than ten days, it has been several years since it was changed into a mysterious space. Ye Feng reluctantly adapted to the pain of retrograde meridians, and can give play to the power of "riot".


    However, so far, less than half of the yuan force can be used at most, and the violent atmosphere brought by the retrograde meridians will linger around as long as it is stimulated, which can only be eliminated after the spell is cast.


    "Progress... Is still too slow."


    "If we continue at this speed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate ''riot'' to a small success before the hegemony competition comes."


    Looking at the green veins on the back of his hand gradually fade away, maple leaf shook his head and felt a little regret in his heart.


    He didn''t really see the strength of the step startling salamander, but since the other party was famous, he was by no means a generation with a false reputation. Your current strength is bad for this person.


    "Boy, you don''t need to belittle yourself. After all, it''s only ten days. It''s very good to have such an effect."


    Yuan Ling beat his airway.


    The guy he disliked at the beginning has now grown close to the king''s territory. All the way, Ye Feng''s hard work and courage to admit defeat were seen by Yuan Ling and recognized by him.


    "Of course... After these days of observation, benyuanling also saw some clues. If you want to go further, it''s not impossible..."


    The old guy suddenly turned and said with a strange smile.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Yes... But Ben Yuanling was thinking... Can you bear it?"


    "Cut. How can I see a rainbow without going through wind and rain? I''m not afraid of life and death. What else are I afraid of?" Ye Feng, who was very happy, looked at Yuan Ling, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "According to Ben Yuanling''s observation over the past few years, the real purpose of the riots in the third realm should be to use the counter chaos of the meridians to produce severe pain, and then change this pain to form violent power, so as to improve the combat power. Previously, the first and second realms were specially used to connect the meridians and strengthen yourself, just to make you have a strong physique to withstand this pain."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Yuan Ling didn''t say that there was no heel.


    During this period of time, every time he retrograded his meridians, he was in great pain. Only after overcoming the pain can he feel the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Severe pain brings strength to yourself, and forbearance makes you more determined.


    If there is no solid foundation laid by the first and second environment, even if your physical body is not weak, you will certainly not be able to withstand the damage caused by retrograde meridians.


    "Therefore, in order to exert the power of the riot, it is not to suppress and resolve the pain, but to expand that perception and turn it into power. The more pain, the greater the power of transformation and the more obvious the effect."


    "Perhaps the true meaning of ''riot'' is to expand the body limit with severe pain stimulation."


    Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1617

    "That''s true, old man. How sure are you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes stared. It was just the current level, which had made him unbearable.


    Only Ye Feng knew the pain brought by disorganized meridians.


    "It should be... That''s it..."


    Yuan Ling''s tone showed a faint hesitation.


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. His intuition told him that Yuanling had a bad idea, but at present, he had no better choice, so he had to take a risk as he said.


    "The riot effect needs to be combined with martial arts. It''s sparsely populated here. It''s just for you to keep trying. When you can cross the current waterfall when your meridians are retrograde, the chaotic force will gather rapidly, diffuse the upper fingertips along your arms, and then cut down obliquely with a palm, mixed with a loud sound and burst to the waterfall.


    A few feet away, the silver practice that flew down suddenly stopped. The wind blade cut through the place, and a weak thin line appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    "Alas, I still failed!"


    Seeing such a situation, Ye Feng waved his fist and rioted with some annoyance. Under the stimulation of severe pain, he could break the waterfall with his fingers.


    But it''s far from breaking the river.


    "Boy, this level is not enough. The yuan forces in your body can''t all run according to the meridian map. It''s always a line short."


    Yuan Ling looked dignified and shook his head.


    Sitting on the ground, Ye Feng''s red awn dissipated in his eyes, looking quite helpless.


    The more yuan force he used to urge, the stronger the fierce breath brought by disorganized meridians. Only for one thing, the pain was unbearable. For another thing, he was not sure that he could completely control the fierce breath formed. If he was careless, he might be possessed by evil.


    In this way, it is always difficult to give full play to the "riot".


    This is different from the negative breath in the eyes of the sea. It is the result of Ye Feng''s own cultivation. If he can''t adapt, he will never be able to enter the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "It seems that there is another mystery in the Dharma door that stabilizes the heart of the Tao like the Buddha."


    Yuan Ling frowned and thought of the cableway.


    "But you can''t understand the same thing as the book that day."


    Ye Feng spread his hand.


    "It can only be born after death. In the extreme situation, you may be able to feel the true meaning."


    After a few struggling looks flashed on his face, Yuan Ling seemed to have made up his mind and said seriously.


    "How to live after death?"


    Ye Feng feels bad. Every time the old guy is serious, he will suffer.


    "Give full play to the fierce breath in your body and find a solution in the desperate situation. However... Once you fail, you may lose your mind and even become possessed. How to choose is up to you."


    "It''s not that you can''t give up. After all, there are many high-level martial arts and mysterious methods between heaven and earth. There''s no need to go all the way to black."


    Yuan Ling pushed the choice to Ye Feng.


    With a slow wave of his hand, Ye Feng blocked the topic of Yuan Ling. His eyes were firm and faintly spit out two words: "come on!"


    He doesn''t have much time to wait. No matter what the result is, he will try his best.


    "Hey, hey, I knew you wouldn''t give up."


    Yuan Ling smiled like a trick succeeded, waved his big hand and said, "when the night falls, the Yin force increases, and the double coercion of the internal and external environment can better stimulate your body potential."


    Ye Feng nodded, stopped talking, sat on the ground and began to absorb yuan force. Before night fell, he needed to restore himself to his peak.


    Click!


    As the night fell, a touch of silver lightning cut through the night sky, and rumbling thunder fell from the sky. In less than a moment, torrential rain poured down from the sky.


    The strong wind suddenly rose, covered by layers of dark clouds, swayed the ancient trees and scattered the leaves.


    In front of the waterfall, ye fengduan sat like a clock, his clothes and robes were flying, but his body was as motionless as a sculpture.


    "It''s raining. This is the time when the Yin Qi in the world is the heaviest."


    Yuan Ling looked up at the night sky, and his eyes flashed a little worried. In this weather, the test for Ye Feng is even greater.


    "Boy, start when you''re ready!"


    Yuan Lingshan is now ten steps away, protecting the Dharma for Ye Feng.


    Click!


    Another bolt of lightning struck down, just like the sharp sword waved by the God of heaven, illuminating the dark sky.


    Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of turbid air heavily. Under the influence of thunder and lightning, the war intention in his body was rising rapidly.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the yuan force in his body was running without reservation.


    Rumble


    Like a dragon returning to the sea, Yuan Li galloped in the meridians. After running for half a week, the direction changed sharply and began to go retrograde.


    Wow, Ye Feng''s body surface yuan force changed wildly. The original calm yuan force surged up like a wild fire, which was more than twice as violent.


    The fierce breath in Yuanli''s body soared with Yuanli. Under Yuanli''s full operation, Ye Feng, who twitched all over, suddenly pressed down the terrible pain. He only felt that a bloodthirsty war spirit rushed up to the tianlinggai and constantly wanted to drown him.


    The fierce breath climbed higher and higher, and Ye Feng''s eyes became scarlet.


    In his consciousness, the rational part was rapidly reduced and replaced by bloodthirsty killing intention. All his feelings disappeared and he just wanted to kill.


    Click, click!


    The thunder and lightning in heaven and earth are like a sea, constantly chopping down, and the heavy rain blowing by the Yin wind is flying and ups and downs, which makes Ye Feng immersed in the killing intention and difficult to control.

 Chapter 1618

    "Boy, success or failure is in one fell swoop. Keep your mind steady!"


    The ugly yuan Ling shouted.


    Opposite Ye Feng was like an ancient monster with crazy hair. His eyes were red and his whole body was in a riot. He seemed to choose people to eat. He even stared at him several times.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s brain is obviously in chaos, and his mood is in chaos. The fierce breath rises with the tide, and almost occupies all his mind.


    In addition, the lightning and thunder outside made him manic. The war spirit accumulated in his body surged back and forth, which made him want to roar.


    Boom!


    He worked hard and was tortured by severe pain for almost a stick of incense. After that, Ye Feng felt that he had reached the limit of his body, and it was no longer difficult to suppress the fierce breath. Suddenly, a pair of bloodthirsty eyes burst out a foot long blood light.


    In his eyes, there was no light of human nature, but only the desire to kill.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Yuan Ling''s face turned green immediately, raised his hand, covered it with an overwhelming gray fog, and made a violent roar at the same time.


    The roar was like a golden voice and jade vibration. In an instant, the world was fixed. Whether it was lightning in the void or torrential rain, they all stood still in mid air.


    The sudden shock stunned Ye Feng''s body. The blood red in his eyes dissipated for a few minutes and returned to his mind.


    Just now, the difference of a line almost made him completely possessed.


    He sat on the ground and began to understand the Dharma of stabilizing the Tao heart.


    The ferocious breath produced by retrograde meridians is like a net. I can''t help but want to drag him into it.


    "This fierce breath comes from the counter chaos of meridians. As long as you use violence, it will happen. You can only try to integrate it."


    Yuan Ling reminded him loudly.


    Ye Feng realized something in his heart. He let the fierce breath conflict around him, but kept his last mind.


    "When you see reality, all dharmas are empty. In an instant, you suddenly realize that all dharmas are the same. You can walk empty and sit empty. Everything without phase is empty..."


    The method of stabilizing the Tao heart echoed in his mind. Ye Feng racked his brains and carefully understood the meaning.


    Douda''s raindrops kept beating on his face. Maple leaf''s long hair was wet, his body surface was full of Yuan force, and black spots occupied his neck.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s mind shook wildly, and the picture that had appeared several times reappeared. Different from before, the picture he saw this time was a little clearer.


    In the sky to earth thunder, a huge figure stood with his back to all living beings and resisted the endless sky thunder alone.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible thunder couldn''t stop falling and lit up the void. The figure broke up the thunder all day.


    "No, the yuan force on that man..."


    Ye Feng stared and was surprised. The yuan force emitted by the figure was almost the same as him, but the yuan force on the latter was extremely violent and showed a strong dark color.


    The black yuan force is like a flying flame, just like essence.


    Suddenly, the dark yuan force changed into a golden torrent and went out.


    "How has it changed!"


    Ye Feng was greatly surprised. The yuan force after the riot was extremely fierce, but the golden torrent changed into was extremely sacred, which was completely opposite to the fierce atmosphere.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, maple leaf''s brain flashed and realized the true meaning.


    "Whether it is yuan force, or the original force in my body, or other energy, there is no difference in nature. What is different is only the people who use it."


    "Like this fierce breath, it''s too difficult to change. The more you suppress the counterattack, the more powerful it is. Why don''t I restrain other breath and let it play."


    At this point, Ye Feng took a breath, waved away the spiritual power to protect the meridians and returned to the divine sea.


    WOW!


    Losing the fierce breath after repression, he seemed to find an exit, swam wildly from his limbs and bones, and gushed outward along Ye Feng''s body.


    From time to time, there will be some fierce breath rushing towards the divine sea. After several fruitless shocks, it will change its direction and rush to other directions.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng was surprised and happy. Previously, he had always wanted to suppress the fierce atmosphere, but led to a more fierce counterattack.


    Now it seems that the best way is to let this fierce breath coexist harmoniously with other energy in the body.


    After the fierce breath rushes out of the body surface, it can be mixed with the violent yuan force brought by severe pain, so that the martial arts can play a more powerful power.


    After several weeks of operation, the yuan force, which was still somewhat sluggish, became extremely unobstructed.


    Shua!


    In the dark night, Ye Feng opened his eyes, like an empty room generating electricity. Two bright lights cut through the darkness and cut off the turbulent waterfall with one palm.


    The wind blade passed silently in the palm of your hand. The waterfall broke into the air and was cut in the middle of the air.


    After a few interest hours, the broken waterfall closed again, and yinlian poured down to the bottom of the mountain.


    "Succeeded!"


    Looking at the broken waterfall, Ye Feng was infinitely happy and couldn''t help cheering.


    "Good boy, congratulations. Ben Yuanling envies you for your understanding ability."


    Yuan Ling flew over and smiled happily on his face. He immediately said, "try the power of martial arts."


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng lunged back and blew out with a fist. The huge vigorous wind hit the mountains. In an instant, the mountains shook like a big earthquake. The waterfall was scattered out of thin air.


    "Well, this power is indeed twice as powerful as before."


    Yuan Ling nodded.


    Excited to take back his arm, Ye Feng looked at this area. For nearly half a month, he finally cultivated the third realm of Biluo seven realm to Xiaocheng.


    It''s only about a month away from the hegemony competition. I don''t know what has developed at the sweeping door?


    Ye Feng, who had made up his mind, was about to leave. His ears moved and his face suddenly looked cold. Several powerful energy ripples came from dozens of miles away in the back mountain.


    "I wipe it. It won''t be the punch just now that startled some monster?"


    Ye Feng said in his heart that it was terrible. When they came, yuan Ningzhen mentioned that this area is the forbidden area of Di yuan sect, which is very dangerous. Just now, when he was excited, he actually forgot it.


    I don''t know if the yuan force fluctuation will attract the sect experts to peep.

 Chapter 1619

    Roar!


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to think carefully, another short roar came through the heavy rain.


    "This is... The roar of the nine headed demon Jiao. Does Di yuan Zong still keep such a fierce beast?"


    Yuan Ling''s eyes turned and heard the source of the beast''s roar.


    "No matter what fierce beast he is, I will be miserable if I bring the sect elder."


    Some worry looked at the distance. Ye Feng turned and was about to leave. The zongmen competition was imminent. At this time, there could be no mistakes.


    "Hey, boy, the nine headed demon Jiao was called the guardian monster by the martial arts in ancient times. Wherever this guy appears, there are often rare treasures. Are you... Not excited at all?"


    Yuan Ling was so busy that he stood still and didn''t move.


    "Baby... You can have a look."


    Ye Feng stopped abruptly and turned around with a smile. Yuan Ling dared to openly persuade himself that he was sure to seize the baby. Just as women would not dislike that they were too beautiful, he would not dislike that he had too many babies.


    The two thieves looked at each other and rushed to the top of the mountain in the dark.


    The top of the mountain is very open. It is covered with dense forest and can''t see the end at a glance.


    After a period of time, the roar sounded faintly again. Ye Feng followed the sound all the way and soon appeared ten miles away.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems that there are a lot of Terran warriors. Be careful."


    The vigilant yuan Ling drank Ye Feng and reminded him in a low voice.


    Ye Feng''s heart revealed some doubts. This is the forbidden area of Houshan, which is forbidden by Diyuan sect. Disciples can''t go in and out. Moreover, he hasn''t seen anyone go in and out of Houshan during this period of time.


    Why did some Terran warriors suddenly appear?


    The cat walked forward for some distance, and even Ye Feng clearly felt about four or five surging breath, three of which were quite vigorous and had the appearance of four or five times of the king''s territory.


    The other two breaths were slightly weaker, but they also reached above the king''s territory.


    He quickly held his breath and concentrated, converged his whole body breath to the lowest level, explored a wisp of spiritual power, and found out the past at the location of those martial artists.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the other party, Ye Feng tried several times with his spiritual strength, and finally felt some situations ahead.


    The terrain in the woods suddenly rises about 100 feet in front, forming a low half moon canyon. On one side of the canyon, there is a river 100 feet wide, running eastward through the forest.


    In the canyon, there was an extremely violent breath, rolling out like a strong wind.


    Five young figures showed a fan shape and surrounded the canyon exit. These figures were four men and one woman. They were watching them with vigilance, as if they were anxiously waiting for something.


    Ye Feng could not determine the true identity of the five people, but could only roughly perceive their accomplishments.


    Roar!


    Almost after about a cup of tea, the short roar sounded again, even mixed with the hissing sound of poisonous snakes spitting letters, which made people shudder.


    The cry did not stop. Suddenly, a huge snake tens of feet long leaned out of the canyon and pulled down the five figures at the entrance.


    The five people were obviously ready. As soon as the big snake appeared, they quickly stepped back and opened a few feet. At the same time, the light of various yuan forces in their hands shone and shot at the big snake''s head.


    Wow


    The long snake moved very skillfully. One side of its body dodged several attacks. A pair of blood red pupils flashed quickly. With bloodthirsty light, it swept away from the five people, and its huge body crashed into the river on one side, arousing large waves.


    Taking advantage of the turbulent waves, the shadow in the void surged, but the snake body shrank back into the canyon again.


    "Sure enough, it''s a nine headed snake Jiao, and it''s grown up. The strength of this beast has at least reached the later stage of heaven. Its body is as solid as gold, and its own defense is very abnormal..."


    "It''s brave of five little guys to provoke this beast casually."


    At a glance, Yuan Ling saw the fighting power of the nine headed snake Jiao.


    "Who the hell is it? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was itchy. He dared to venture into the forbidden area of Houshan mountain and shot at the fierce beast equivalent to the later stage of Tianjie. Perhaps, as Yuan Ling said, a baby is about to be born.


    After carefully looking around, maple leaf bounced up, jumped onto the trunk of a big tree, jumped several times, stopped at the right front of the canyon, saw everything at a glance, and saw the figures of those people in an instant.


    "Eh? These guys... Are disciples of Di yuan sect. That''s senior sister Luo MI. Why is she here?"


    His eyes swept over several people one by one. Although he had doubts in his heart, he still surprised Ye Feng.


    The five people are as like as two peas in the same style. In particular, there is a tall and beautiful woman, even an old acquaintance of Ye Feng... Luo MI.


    Apart from Luo MI, the other four are men, one by one showing extraordinary bearing.


    Especially the one on the left, with brown hair standing up like a steel needle, his figure is one head higher than that of ordinary people.


    "What a cunning beast. He can''t come out if he hides in the canyon. If it goes on like this, it''s difficult for us to attack and kill him."


    The man who opened his mouth was a slightly emaciated man with a beautiful appearance. His black hair was mixed with a few strands of silver hair. His eyes looked at the canyon gloomily, looking a little cloudy and sunny.


    "Elder martial brother Shan Yicheng is right."


    "There''s no time to waste. Now the noise is big enough. Maybe it will be perceived by the sect elders."


    "Why don''t we... Smash the boat and break in, with the strength of several of us, we should be able to suppress it... Younger martial sister Luo MI, are you sure this beast... Has only about six or seven times the combat power of the king''s territory?"


    Beside Luo MI, a man with red hair stood with a slight dignity between his eyebrows. In his hand, a long red knife with a length of one person was held on the ground, which looked particularly cold in the night.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Gu Mingdao. This was accidentally revealed by old Nie. Don''t you worry about me? Don''t you worry about old Nie?"


    Luo MI was still like an iceberg. Although his tone was soft, the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away did not fade much.


    "Broken face, what do you think?"


    The great man with broken hair like a steel needle on the left suddenly looked at the person on the far right.


    He didn''t understand the other three people. The young man on the right looked indifferent and didn''t mean to worry. There was a dead tree branch hanging from the corner of his mouth, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Zhe Yan... This guy''s name is so familiar. It seems that elder martial sister Ning Zhen mentioned it. He is the second disciple of the younger generation in the inner door."


    Ye Feng whispered and came to diyuanzong for nearly half a year. He also knew many strong men in and out of the door.


    The feminine name of zheyan impressed him deeply.


    "I remember. Gu Mingdao is the third person of the younger generation in the inner door and the enemy of Bu Jing salamander..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and his memory was soon recalled.

 Chapter 1620

    When yuan Ningzhen introduced Bu Jing salamander to himself, he said the name of Gu Ming Dao by the way. Their accomplishments were similar. They had fought several times, and Gu Ming Dao was a little better.


    "You decide. Do you need to make such a big fuss to deal with a fierce beast? I just came to Houshan at the invitation of younger martial sister Luo MI."


    The young man named zheyan lazily waved his hand, leaned against the trunk, smiled at Luo MI and said.


    "This guy, everything is lazy."


    The strong man with broken hair muttered discontentedly, and then said in a deep voice: "everyone, the wonderful use of Ying Soil God soil is very clear. If anyone can get Ying soil, he can not only sit firmly in the top three positions of our yuan sect, but also have more grasp of the advanced holy land in the future."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s fight together to suppress the beast and divide it equally after we get the Divine Land!"


    Seeing that the other four people had no objection, the man with broken hair said again: "follow me into the valley. It''s best to force him out. You three are ready to fetter him. Younger martial sister Luo MI, the last key attack is all up to you."


    The voice fell, the man''s palm turned over, and a dark long gun appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Everybody, show your means!"


    He walked with a gun and rolled over like a chariot. His seemingly heavy steps directly crossed the river and rushed into the canyon.


    "Up!"


    The three people in the rear were also absorbed. They flashed across the river and quietly advanced in three directions.


    Boom


    As soon as the man with broken hair made a move, the atmosphere between heaven and earth suddenly became chaotic, and the rain curtain was dispersed. His breath was like a wild dragon roaring, especially violent.


    "Wang Jing Wuzhong... This guy should be the first of the younger generation in the inner door... Xiao chennan."


    Looking at the Wei''an figure, Ye Feng was quite moved.


    Xiao chennan and Luo Mi have strong talents and profound cultivation. They can be regarded as geniuses in any sect in Shenwu mainland.


    "The first three disciples of the inner door have all appeared. It''s really a strong man like clouds and Yuan Ling. What kind of treasure is it that can make these guys who can''t see who at ordinary times work together and fight together?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about the divine soil. In fact, he hasn''t heard of it.


    But this thing can make the five most powerful internal experts of Di yuan sect come out. There is no doubt that it must belong to the most precious treasure.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect it. Baby comes to the door. Boy, be sure to find a chance to put Ying soil in your bag."


    The yuan spirit, which turned into a faint virtual shadow, floated out and told the origin of Ying soil.


    The soil is the most precious treasure of soil. It only exists in the earth. It is like a name. It is a kind of magical soil. Its mystery is that it has been baptized by the essence of heaven and earth for thousands of years.


    Even a small amount of it can strengthen your body, and the psionic armor or armor made of it is extremely strong.


    If Ying soil can last for thousands of years, its shape will change, crystal like jade, can be integrated with the flesh, and its defense power can be called abnormal.


    However, the conditions for soil formation are extremely harsh. Besides the need for pure essence of heaven and earth, baptism can not be disturbed by any external factors.


    In a word, this kind of thing can only be obtained by personality explosion and chance.


    Even the major forces of Shenwu don''t have much chance to get it.


    "There is nothing in the back mountain. Other creatures should have been frightened away by the nine headed snake Jiao. In the long run, yingtu has formed this magical thing."


    Yuan Ling speculated with emotion, "this is a rare thing in the world. Unexpectedly, there was so little in the back mountain of Yuan Zong."


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear it and shook his head strangely.


    "I didn''t expect that eating earth is such a luxury."


    "In addition to strengthening the body, yingtu has another wonderful function, which can alleviate the damage caused by the rules of heaven and earth. It is indeed the best auxiliary for those who want to break through the holy land."


    Yuan Ling said again after a pause.


    This makes Ye Feng more excited.


    He witnessed with his own eyes the difficult scene when the white tiger Chengna rule entered the body. If he can get this kind of thing, his road to holiness may become much easier in the future.


    "Boy, if you are excited, take action, or you will wake up in the middle of the night if you miss the strange treasure."


    With a funny smile, looking at Ye Feng''s envious expression, Yuan Ling urged him unkindly.


    "Old man, do you want to play with me again?"


    "Don''t I want to die by myself now? Will the five of them be willing to give me a share?"


    Ye Feng turned his eyes and looked speechless.


    The five masters of Diyuan sect came together to obtain Ying soil.


    Although their strength is not as good as that of the nine headed snake Jiao, and they are a little worse than fighting alone, they are all outstanding experts of the di yuan sect. Under the group attack, the result is hard to say.


    He is a small martial artist in the virtual world. Even if he wants to join in, the other party may not agree.


    "According to Ben Yuanling''s estimation, the five of them are a little reluctant to deal with an adult Hydra Jiao. If you help in a critical moment, you are qualified to talk to them."


    Yuan Ling smiled and nodded, not in a hurry.


    "The other party just said that the beast is only equivalent to the six or seven heavy combat power of the king''s territory. Xiao chennan and zhe Yan may be able to clean it up."


    Ye Feng asked aloud.


    In the final analysis, nine headed snake Jiao is just a monster. In the name of Xiao chennan and zhe Yan, the king''s territory has been rebuilt into five. With their talents, leapfrog challenges are common, so they have almost the same combat power alone.


    Five people work together, is it not as easy as pinching snails with five fingers?


    "Then you''re wrong."


    "Hey, hey, if it''s an ordinary monster, the king''s territory Qizhong may not be under their words, but snake monsters don''t belong to this list."


    "A big snake is a python, a big Python is a snake, a big snake is a dragon, and a big dragon is a dragon..."


    "The nine headed snake Jiao is naturally heterogeneous, powerful and rare. If Ben Yuanling is right, it has even bred a trace of dragon Qi in its body. Its strength has reached the eight or nine weight of the king''s territory. It is by no means easy to provoke."


    "If the five little guys are careless, they may suffer a big loss..."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the nine headed snake Jiao has such a terrible origin. According to Yuan Ling, this beast can evolve and improve like the magic flame dragon and lion.


    In that case, I should be careful to be right.


    After choosing a good position, Ye Feng swept up the highest tree crown and looked at the canyon ahead.


    The five people were murderous, and their breath was towering. They had just rushed into the canyon for less than ten feet, and the ground trembled violently.


    In the canyon, the shadow of the giant snake appeared again. The thick and thin snake body of the water tank pumped fiercely against the ground, setting off a gust of fishy wind. The boulders on both sides of the cliff rolled down and flew to the door of five people

 Chapter 1621

    "What kind of waves can you turn up?"


    Xiao chennan, who was standing in front of him, gave a cold hum. He took a long gun with dazzling firecrackers, made hundreds of points to the void, and exploded the stones one by one.


    This excellent control over Yuan Li is enough to show this person''s strength.


    Before the nine headed snake Jiao launched the second round of attack, Xiao chennan twisted his body in the air, showing a sensitivity completely opposite to his body shape. The long gun was drawn horizontally towards the nine headed snake Jiao''s head.


    "Diyuan... Blood moon chop!"


    As the first person in Diyuan sect, Xiao chennan''s strength is strong and arrogant, and he has his own aura of "eldest martial brother", which has always been an example for other disciples of Diyuan sect.


    At the moment he started, several others also saw the opportunity and launched their own attacks.


    Gu Mingdao raised his knife with both hands, and the blood red blade crossed the sky. His yuan force rolled like thunder. After accumulating power, he cut it off with a knife. A few feet long red awn split the rain curtain and vertically cut the Hydra Jiao seven inches.


    Shan Yicheng raised his sleeve slightly and spit out a blue long sword from his sleeve. The body of the sword is as soft as satin. It sweeps the lower part of the nine headed snake Jiao with fierce and unparalleled sword Qi.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the seemingly thin folded face rushed up directly, stretched out two fingers in the air, and flew to the eyes of the Hydra Jiao.


    As for Luo MI, the figure stood in the last place, and there was a majestic spiritual force in front of his forehead. He looked like a growing arrow, looming and flickering, waiting for the best chance to shoot.


    The perfect cooperation of the five did not leave any room for the Hydra Jiao to fight back.


    "Is this going to succeed?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his perception, if the nine headed snake Jiao met, it would be absolutely difficult to take all the attacks of the five people. At this time, it was too late to even retreat.


    The strongest people in the inner gate of Diyuan sect are really not strong.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that easy."


    "Look, they''re afraid they''ll suffer soon."


    As soon as Yuan Ling''s malicious voice fell, most of the area in the canyon shook violently, the cliffs on both sides were broken in the air, and a violent roar of startling ghosts and gods rushed up from the front.


    The next moment, as like as two peas, the nine bodies were flying up, nine ferocious and fierce heads, and opening the big mouth of the blood basin, and sending out a fierce fishy wind. Numerous layers of scales appeared along the abdomen, blocking the attack of four people.


    In this area, there was a deep pressure quietly, such as dark clouds covering the top. Under this pressure, even the leaf maple behind felt that his breathing became slow.


    Longwei!


    This is the breath of dragon power from the ten thousand year snake.


    Boom!


    Nine crazy boa constrictors took off and shook Xiao chennan''s long gun out first. Zheyan, who was only a few steps away, collided with one of the snake heads. He stepped back madly and hit the cliff, spilling blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Dang!


    The blade cut by Gu Ming Dao only left a faint white mark when it met the scales, and failed to cause any substantive damage. And the blue sword Qi of sincerity is also futile.


    "This... Is the true face of Hydra Jiao?"


    Ye Feng at the back was thrilled. The scene of nine huge snakes dancing in the air seemed quite frightening in his eyes.


    If every snake has six or seven powers in the king''s territory, there are as many as nine in this canyon.


    "Younger martial sister Luo MI, this big snake has absorbed some of the sacred soil over the years. The whole body defense is terrible. It is difficult to hurt with knives and guns. Only the spiritual aspect is the flaw. You go all out and create opportunities for us..."


    Xiao chennan shouted angrily, and the spirit weapon long gun came to the air again. The tip of the gun aroused countless lights and tried his best to resist the impact of the snake.


    Luo Mi took a deep breath and his face became very dignified.


    Boo


    Suddenly, a green spirit in front of her forehead shot out like a sharp arrow and went straight to one of the most ferocious snake heads.


    Hit by this spiritual force, the snake head shook violently like drunk, blood red eyes became lax, and the attack momentum was rapidly weakening.


    "Follow me and attack the snake head!"


    Gu Ming Dao stepped on the cliff with his feet and flew up with his strength. He clenched the blood red long knife with his hands and cut it off. With a bang, despite the thick scale, he still cut an inch long blood mark on the huge snake head.


    Other people''s palms flew all kinds of vitality and luster, banging and banging.


    After about a cup of tea, the influence caused by green spiritual power disappears. The fierce awn in the long and narrow snake eyes gathered again, and felt the pain coming from the whole body. The snake''s head hissed up to the sky, the scarlet letter vomited wildly, and the bucket body pulled down at the four sides.


    As soon as the battle began, it became white hot.


    The five men did their best, and various powerful martial arts emerged one after another, collapsing half of the canyon.


    Boom, boom!


    The blade collided with the scale armor, bringing out a large amount of fire. The ground was shaken and cracked like a cobweb, which spread tens of feet away.


    Hundreds of ancient trees were broken by laziness and their leaves were scattered on the ground.


    Ye Feng, who was hiding aside, was stunned. The battle between this level was really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight lasted about half an hour. One side was rough, thick and powerful, while the other side was alert and smart. There were all kinds of spirit weapon house owners, but they couldn''t tell a victory or defeat.


    However, with Luo Mi''s spiritual power, the five people of Di yuan sect also destroyed the prestige of the nine headed snake Jiao.


    Looking at the scarlet eyes in front of him, although there were many injuries on the demon body, he still kept the nine headed snake Jiao in the canyon channel. Xiao chennan, the first person in the inner door of the Diyuan sect, was a little angry.


    After all, time delays will breed many changes. Once the sect elders step in, the land will not fall into their hands.


    "Damn beast, you are... Irritating yourself!"


    After a slight fluctuation in his chest, Xiao chennan raised his eyebrows and put away his long gun. His figure leaped up and jumped into the air dozens of feet high. After a break of drinking, there was an old and simple bow in his hand.


    As soon as the longbow appeared, the breath between heaven and earth suddenly changed. The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be summoned and poured into Xiao chennan from all directions.


    The other four people, especially zhe Yan and Gu Mingdao, showed a trace of fear in their eyes and subconsciously opened a certain distance to the rear.


    Across the night, Ye Feng vaguely saw the pattern of the long bow.


    The bow body is made of unknown materials. It is as dark as ink. Two inscriptions are embedded at both ends of the bow, which is releasing a hot smell.


    With Xiao chennan''s bow stretching action, the sound of wind and thunder sounded faintly.


    He saw at a glance that the rank of the longbow was definitely beyond the heaven rank and belonged to the holy soldiers.


    "It''s really overqualified to use Wanshang bow to deal with a monster... But it''s worth paying for the earth."


    After a cold scold, Xiao chennan pulled his bow in the air, like a full moon. A large area of heaven and earth rules condensed on the long bow, forming a shining arrow... Rules, revealing its edge in the ai

 Chapter 1622

    Hum


    The bow was like a thunderbolt, the strings were startled, the arrows were fired, the vitality was surging, and the shocked air drew a translucent ripple, which sounded like a continuous sob.


    The speed of this Law arrow is too fast.


    Before they could see the track clearly, they saw one of the nine headed snake Jiao''s heads suddenly raised, one eye pierced directly, and the eyes flew out of the back of the brain.


    "Good!"


    The others were immediately delighted.


    Xiao chennan didn''t dare to be slighted. After taking a quick breath, he stretched his bow again and wanted to kill the Hydra Jiao before he was completely angry.


    Hum


    The second arrow shot faster than the first arrow, and then hit another head.


    Under the pain of the nine headed snake Jiao, the fierce spirit surged up layer by layer. Eight figures stirred vertically and horizontally and danced wildly. The overwhelming yuan force burst out and forced several people to retreat one after another.


    "Break your face and suppress the beast. I can''t lose the arrow of the law!"


    Xiao chennan also fell back to the ground from mid air. His face was as red as blood and his expression was very dignified.


    He used the holy soldier''s long bow twice in a row, which made him consume a lot of energy. Now the nine headed snake Jiao is furious, and the demon body can''t keep twisting to launch an attack, which makes Xiao chennan''s powerful attack more difficult.


    "Dragon and tiger secret Taoism!"


    Knowing that he could not use such means many times, he folded his face and put away the casual smile that had been hanging on his face. His face was a little solemn. After a while, he held his hands against half of the canyon.


    Boom.


    A huge rock cliff tens of feet high was torn off by him and held in his hand.


    Gather strength in your hand, fold your face and roar, lift the cliff and smash it down at the nine headed snake Jiao, smashing all the snake bodies into the ground.


    "Dragon and tiger secret Taoism..."


    "It is worthy of being the supreme and unique skill of Di yuan sect. After cultivation, you can pull the mountain with strength... There are no mediocre hands among the top ranking figures in the inner door..."


    Ye Feng, with his eyes wide open, couldn''t help but utter a slight sigh.


    How terrible is the power to tear off the cliff and lift the palm with pure strength? With their current physical strength, even if they use the power of "riot" and simply compete with each other, I''m afraid they won''t be their opponents.


    It''s... So strong.


    Roar.


    After being hit hard one after another, the nine headed snake Jiao spewed out a fiery smell of poisonous flame. The nine snakes wrapped around the cliff and suddenly collapsed. The huge stones tens of feet in size were crushed and burst into Qiu powder.


    Many heads escaped again. After a fierce glance, they turned to Xiao chennan. The monster was not weak in intelligence. It was obvious that the bow in Xiao chennan''s hand was the real source of danger.


    The next moment, the huge snake body hanged out towards the five people, so that Ye Feng in the distance could see the lower body of the nine headed snake Jiao for the first time.


    The nine snake bodies are intertwined to form a strong body like purlin, which is covered with thick scales and is indestructible.


    The huge body rolled in front of the five people in an instant. Four snake bodies pulled down and covered Xiao chennan''s head.


    There is no doubt that even the five powers of the latter King''s realm can only turn into a pool of meat mud if any of them is hit.


    At this time, Xiao chennan suddenly moved.


    With his feet firmly on the ground, he shot backward. While avoiding this blow, the Wanshang bow in his hand was ready to shoot out.


    Boom


    What he shot out at the moment was not like an arrow at all, but more like a turbulent wave. Large strands of rules were twisted and intertwined, penetrating the chaotic atmosphere of battle.


    The harsh roar rang through their ears, so that the four had to cover their ears.


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out.


    The law power contained in the arrow is as strong as a mountain. It brings bursts of storms where it passes. The power attached to it rises a trace of awe even if it is hundreds of feet away.


    Moreover, in addition to strong power, the timing of this arrow is also right.


    The four snake bodies pulled down by the nine headed snake Jiao are as powerful as lightning. It is impossible to recover them. You can only choose to fight with this rule force.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had collided madly.


    After a short pause, the strength of the rules was inadvertently spilled, turning into countless fishy wind, arrows and rain. Hundreds of thousands of arrows were suddenly trained into one breath, and combined into a giant arrow ten feet long. It pierced through the first snake''s head and came out of the back of the brain. Then, like a roasted string, it pierced all three snake heads behind.


    Driven by inertia, the arrow was nailed to the opposite cliff and blew up a huge cave.


    The blue poisonous blood spilled all over the ground, and soon was washed by the rain and penetrated into the ground, making the whole Canyon green and miserable.


    Roar


    Suffering such a violent blow, the remaining heads looked up to the sky and roared in pain.


    "Go!"


    Luo Mi scolded, and a green spirit filled the past.


    Several people in the ancient Ming Road responded equally quickly, and all kinds of weapons in their hands greeted the other heads.


    Kill him while he is ill.


    The four heads were pierced, causing the nine headed snake Jiao to suffer great damage, and his breath fell rapidly.


    After a fierce chase, the behemoth was unable to support it and fell to the ground. The nine headed snake Jiao, which was cruel and violent the moment before, seemed to be deprived of its vitality, and fluttered on the ground sadly.


    "This beast... Is really carrying a fight. If my arrow can''t hurt it, I''m afraid we''ll come back empty handed this time."


    Xiao chennan, who stepped forward, looked a little pale.


    Just now, he paid a great price for the blow with all his strength.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, we have wasted a lot of time on this monster. Why don''t we go deep into the canyon as soon as possible to find the earth?"


    Gu Ming said with lingering fear. While looking at the nine headed snake Jiao still fluttering, he focused on the direction of the back mountain and turned to Xiao chennan.


    This place is less than a hundred miles away from the Mountain Gate of Yuanzong. Xiao chennan used the holy soldier Wanshang bow just now. The fluctuation of Yuan force is so amazing that it may have been perceived by the experts of Yuanzong.


    If we continue to procrastinate, it''s really possible... Long dreams at night.


    Several people showed caution at the same time.


    Xiao chennan waved his hand, moved away from the current middle position, and said to Luo MI, "younger martial sister Luo, we don''t know where the earth should be. Why don''t you... Open the way in front?"


    They have only heard of the magic of Ying soil, but no one can see it.


    Among them, only Luo Mi''s spiritual power is the most powerful. Maybe he can feel a trace of the breath of earth.


    Dai Mei frowned and Luo Mi nodded: "younger martial sister, you can only do your best. If you can''t find it, please don''t blame your senior brothers."


    "Younger martial sister is joking. How can I blame you? Just try your best."


    A group of five people walked quickly towards the depths of the canyon.


    "Shit, they''re going to get ahead of them!"


    Seeing that the other party''s figure is about to disappear, Ye Feng is a little nervous. Unexpectedly, Xiao chennan and his five people really defeated the nine headed snake Jiao.


    Although it has not been completely killed, the canyon road has been opened up. It should not be difficult to find the soil.


    In this way, don''t you want to miss such treasures?

 Chapter 1623

    Now we can only hope that a few people can''t find Ying soil, but Ye Feng knows that as long as this thing does exist, this idea is just his own wishful thinking.


    "Huh?"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Looking at the nine headed snake Jiao falling in the distance again, Ye Feng gradually felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This monster has strong strength and abnormal defense. Even if it is attacked by holy soldiers, it shouldn''t be able to fight like this.


    "Boy, don''t move... If Benyuan spirit doesn''t feel wrong, the beast hasn''t lost its combat power, but... Is accumulating strength."


    Yuan Ling also noticed something bad and said.


    Ye Feng quickly shrinks his body and hides in the dark to watch his change.


    Sure enough, when the five figures were about to disappear, suddenly, the paralyzed nine headed snake Jiao suddenly moved.


    Under the strong perception of mental power, Ye Feng clearly noticed that the nine headed snake Jiao was steaming hot fog, and the rain evaporated nearly three feet.


    Among the only five snakeheads buried in the soil, an unprecedented violent breath rises rapidly, and a more terrible breath of dragon power rises slowly from the ground.


    "No, the beast was obviously completely angered. This is... The precursor of the outbreak of blood power. If the five little guys can''t deal with it well, someone might lose it here."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was dignified.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned. It seemed that the kind of pressure that broke out earlier was not the real card of Hydra Jiao.


    "The nine headed snake Jiao was hit hard by the holy soldiers just now. It will be a while and a half... It should not become stronger, right?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    The living environment of monsters is bad. After many monsters are weak, their bodies will spontaneously enter the state of defense. The counterattack before death may even make their ferocity explode completely.


    "Hum, have you heard a word? You can''t die by beating a snake?"


    "These little guys are obviously inexperienced and inexperienced. Snake monsters have great vitality and infinite potential. Although the nine headed snake Jiao looks powerless to struggle, if you launch a final attack, it will be powerful."


    Yuan Ling shook his head and hummed.


    Ye Feng''s head was not tight. He didn''t know much about these knowledge. Just now, he would make the same decision as Gu Mingdao and others.


    After all, time is precious. Instead of wasting time with a monster, it''s better to find the land as soon as possible and leave quickly.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Luo MI, who was not far away from the canyon, also suddenly stopped. Her eyes showed vigilance and turned to look at the nine headed snake Jiao behind.


    As an engraver, she is good at spiritual power. Her perception is far higher than that of the other four people. At the moment, she has noticed something wrong in the rear.


    Boom!


    Xiao chennan and others stopped in doubt. Before they could ask the reason, suddenly, a violent noise exploded from the rear.


    Stones splashed from the cliffs on both sides.


    The nine headed snake Jiao, who was dying and fell to the ground, soared up with its huge demon body, directly bit off the six dead snake bodies and swallowed them down.


    The remaining three powers soared in an instant, and the fallen long bodies stood up again. The position of the parietal door of the head in the middle unexpectedly... Suddenly derived a single angle.


    The top gate produces horns, and the demon Python turns into a dragon.


    In an instant, the snake head with one horn opened its mouth, and a thick red awn appeared in the depths of its throat.


    The five people only heard the sound of breaking the wind, and the other two snake bodies on the side had swept them fiercely.


    "Go back!"


    Gu Mingdao was the first to react. After a stuffy drink, he ran to the depths of the canyon.


    With his accomplishments, he did not dare to compete with the angry nine headed snake Jiao, especially the red awn flashing in the central snake head, which made him very dangerous.


    Xiao chennan and zhe Yan glanced at Luo Mi behind them and shot at the same time. The turbulent yuan force burst out from their chest, forming a yuan force light curtain.


    A loud bang.


    The two snakes fell from left to right. The Yuanli light curtain lasted for less than a moment and broke directly. Their bodies were also pulled upside down by the giant force, and each spewed a mouthful of blood into the air.


    Fortunately, they had rich combat experience and avoided subsequent attacks with the help of this push back force.


    "Damn it, this monster gave up his arms to survive? After swallowing other useless snake bodies, there are three giant skulls left, but its power is stronger?"


    "We were careless!"


    Xiao chennan, who gave a low scold, shouted angrily.


    "Everyone, we can only fight head-on. There is no way in or out of the canyon. At present, the beast has cut off our retreat and can''t hide. It''s better to let go."


    Erase the blood from the corners of your mouth, and there is a sense of war on your face.


    This is the best plan. The recovery ability of snake and Jiao monsters is not comparable to that of the human race. When it completely absorbs the energy of the rest of the body and recovers, several people have no great chance of winning at all.


    The four looked at each other and nodded together after a brief hesitation.


    At this moment, only with unity can there be hope of escape.


    "The snake head with Jiaojiao in the center should be its lifeblood. Younger martial sister Luo MI, do your best to strike with your spiritual strength. You must not let it give full play to its blood power."


    The Wanshang bow in Xiao chennan''s hand was filled with cold.


    During the war just now, the nine headed snake Jiao was very strict in protecting the central snake head. Perhaps it was its weakness.


    Luo Mi nodded. The killing intention appeared in her beautiful eyes. Tan''s mouth opened, swallowed a few pills of elixir to boost her mental power, swept aside, and began to arouse her mental power, ready to launch a powerful attack.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of a series of snake breath sounds, which makes people''s scalp numb. The nine headed snake Jiao''s three bodies, which are a circle thicker than before, are wrapped around the four people. The huge mouth of the snake head in the center is aimed at Luo MI.


    After fighting for a long time, it also noticed its weakness.


    Apart from the holy soldier Wanshang bow, the yuan force attack launched by several others can''t hurt its muscles and bones at all. Only the spiritual power inspired by the Terran woman makes it extremely afraid.


    So this time, he chose to target Luo MI.


    "Younger martial sister Luo MI, avoid it!"


    Being entangled by two snakes, they couldn''t get close. For a moment, the four were in a hurry. They couldn''t concentrate on taking care of Luo MI, so they had to give a word of warning.


    However, Luo MI at the moment seems unheard of.


    After a ray of energy on her body turned into a crystal armor, Bai Nen''s hands quickly printed, and dozens of complex printed knots condensed. Then, she shook her slender ten fingers violently.


    With a bang, a magnificent spirit turned into a flying sword and shot fiercely at the middle snake''s head.

 Chapter 1624

    Hiss


    At the same time, the snake''s head and mouth in the center finally finished brewing, spewing out a fishy wind, a little red awn in the middle, and burst out a faint light like a star.


    The chilling horror of Long Wei, with the fishy wind rolling down, plowed and swept through the place, and even the cliff was instantly corroded.


    "Luo Mi!"


    "Flash, this is Longwei breathing!"


    Not far away, the emaciated youth lost his face and his face was as white as paper.


    Everyone can feel the breath contained in this breath... It almost belongs to the real dragon power, and it is also the last means for the Hydra Jiao to press the bottom of the box.


    If this blow hits Luo MI, the latter will definitely die on the spot.


    Poof


    In mid air, the flashing red light was unstoppable. It directly ran into the attack of the spiritual sword. After only a blink of an eye, it quickly cut off Luo MI.


    Luo Mi''s face turned pale and her cold face was full of panic.


    It''s too fast to escape.


    The intense fear of death in the death valley of hell quickly climbed into her heart, making Luo Mi''s hands and feet soft and unable to make any evasive moves.


    The four people who were fighting couldn''t get away at all. They could only watch the tragedy happen under their own eyes.


    His eyes were burning, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Whoosh


    The red light, like a thread, has fallen rapidly towards Luo MI.


    However, just a foot away from the latter, a dark shadow like light and electricity first collided with Luo MI and flew him back.


    At the next moment, the surging spirit burst from the place where Luo Mi disappeared, shaking Hong mang slowly.


    However, the mental power just blocked the rhythm of hongmang. In a flash, hongmang broke through the barrier and continued to cut forward.


    At the moment when he was about to meet the shadow, the shadow trembled rapidly, moved three feet laterally with Luo MI in his arms, wiped the red awn and fled.


    Boom!


    Losing the threat of the target, he cut hard on the rear cliff and forcibly cut off the cliff dozens of feet thick.


    "Damn it, I still haven''t completely avoided!"


    As the cliff fell to the bottom of the valley, the shadow stumbled to the ground and stepped back a few steps before stabilizing his body.


    Luo Mi Mei''s eyes were full of fear. For a long time, she was sure that she was not dead and breathed out a long breath.


    He felt his waist and was tightly bound by a pair of powerful arms. Luo Mi looked up at a loss.


    Half a foot away from him, a determined face carved like a knife and axe was staring at him, with a touch of pain between his eyebrows.


    "Ye... Younger martial brother Ye Feng? Why... Why are you?"


    Luo MI was surprised by the person in front of her. When she was shocked, she felt that their current posture was too ambiguous. With a blush on their neck, they jumped up quickly and twisted their bodies slightly.


    The fragrance coming from the front made Ye Feng feel confused. After a slight shock, he quickly put Luo Mi down and asked, "elder martial sister Luo... Are you not hurt?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng showed his teeth and twitched.


    Just now, although he avoided hongmang''s frontal attack, the last touch still made his blood surge, and bursts of pain came from his back.


    Ye Feng is not a good man.


    After all, Luo MI and Ye Feng have known each other for a long time, and they usually treat him very well. They take care of him in the Mingwen hall. Ye Feng can''t do such things as dying.


    He shook his head and saw that Ye Feng''s Luo Mi''s eyes showed gratitude. Just now, if ye Feng hadn''t sacrificed his life to save him, he couldn''t escape death.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. Luo Mi wrote down this kindness."


    "Elder martial sister, it''s just a little effort."


    Grinning and waving his hand, Ye Feng turned his eyes to the rear with great vigilance.


    The nine headed snake Jiao consumed a lot when he breathed out the dragon power. At this time, the three snakes were slow and just hissed out the letter.


    Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others hurriedly took the opportunity to escape and rushed to Luo Mi''s side.


    Seeing that Luo MI was in danger, they were relieved.


    Luo Mi''s position is not bad, and... He is deeply appreciated by old Nie. If there is an accident, it''s hard for several people present to explain.


    In particular, he looked at Ye Feng strangely with the concern beyond friendship, but he didn''t show much performance.


    "This brother... Is natural and unrestrained, and his body method is like electricity. Younger martial sister Luo MI is an acquaintance?"


    Xiao Chen jiongnan looks at Ye Feng and turns to ask Luo MI.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that he had not seen anyone for a month or so, and in the mysterious space, even a few years had passed. His clothes are shabby, his hair is scattered, and his beard is torn. He is no different from a beggar. Xiao chennan says he is natural and unrestrained. His mind is flexible, but it is inconsistent with his rough appearance.


    Luo MI was stunned. Then he noticed Ye Feng''s current appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng is a disciple of our sect. He just stays in the factotum building all the time. You haven''t seen him."


    Seeing Luo Mi laughing, the four people stared round as if they had seen a ghost.


    If you remember correctly, since they met Luo MI, they have never seen her smiling at anyone, let alone in such a bad situation.


    "Factotum building?"


    The one on one side frowned with sincerity.


    When did the noble and beautiful younger martial sister Luo Mi become so familiar with the factotum disciples?


    Ye Feng''s quick body method and quick reaction just now are indeed experts. However, if he is only a worker disciple, he can''t attract too much interest from several people.


    "Huh? Maple leaf?"


    "The name is a little agreeable to me. It seems... It was noisy some time ago. There was an inscriptionist who defeated Qing Zhenyi, the master of Luowang inscriptions in public. The inscriptionist seems to be called Ye Feng..."


    "Is it... Younger martial brother?"


    Xiao chennan frowned and pondered for a moment, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng arched his hand.


    Hearing the speech, the four people were surprised. There is no doubt that qingzhenyi''s inscriptions can be ranked in the front of the inner door and can defeat it in public, which is enough to show Ye Feng''s strong inscriptions talent.


    Such a person, whose martial arts cultivation is also good, is only a factotum disciple?


    I''m afraid there''s something hidden inside


    "It''s too wasteful to be ranked among the factotum disciples according to younger martial brother Ye''s level." Xiao chennan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder like an old friend.


    "Over the years, you are the first person who can make younger martial sister Luo Mi smile on her own initiative. It makes me... Envy you."


    The thin and steep young man also recovered his lazy look and said something.


    "After the inscription duel, I also wanted to meet you, the new junior brother. I didn''t expect... To meet you under such circumstances. Nice to meet you."


    Shan Yicheng also came forward and arched Ye Feng.


    Gu Mingdao didn''t say anything, but focused on the three headed snake Jiao that gradually regained a certain momentum not far away.

 Chapter 1625

    "Senior brothers, I''m just lucky."


    Ye Feng quickly arched his hand, turned the conversation, pretended to be puzzled and asked, "I just went down the back mountain and felt the huge yuan force fluctuation from here, so I came here curiously. I don''t know how several senior brothers and sisters could fight such a fierce beast here?"


    The four people subconsciously looked at Luo MI. There was news about Ying soil and God, which came from Luo Mi of the Ming literature museum.


    Therefore, whether to tell the truth depends on Luo Mi''s meaning.


    "To be honest with younger martial brother ye, we are looking for a divine object called Ying soil. The snake Jiao guards Ying soil and has strong strength. If younger martial brother can join, the five of us are willing to share equally with younger martial brother."


    Luo Mi nodded after a little hesitation.


    She had a good impression of Ye Feng. In addition, she was grateful for saving her life just now, and then she said it all.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed and pretended to be confused and said, "what is Ying Tu... However, since elder martial sister Luo Mi spoke, younger martial brother, why don''t you help?"


    He has long planned clearly in his heart. With his current ability, he can''t monopolize the treasure at all.


    Unless yuan Ling comes forward and kills all five people, but Xiao chennan and others are all talents of Yuan Zong. If they do that, the whole Jinhua City will set off a huge wave.


    Besides, Ye Feng can''t do things like killing his classmates.


    "Meeting is fate. Younger martial sister Luo Mi said so. Xiao has no objection."


    Xiao chennan waved his big hand and didn''t care.


    "We have no problem."


    Shan Yicheng and Gu Ming nodded.


    Ye Feng was not surprised by the approval of several people.


    Nine headed snake Jiao is afraid of mental attack. Luo Mi alone is too hard. Just now Ye Feng has shown his strength. There are also previous examples of defeating Qing Zhenyi. Most of the four have agreed with themselves.


    "Since there is no objection, let''s try our best. The time... Has been delayed for too long."


    Looking at the periphery of the canyon, Xiao chennan''s eyes have shown some concern.


    "The seven inch snake head in the center is its lifeblood. Elder martial sister Luo MI and I are responsible for mental attack. The rest will be handed over to your senior brothers."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng said the information yuan Ling told him.


    The nine headed snake Jiao is fierce and unparalleled, and its blood ability is also extremely violent. Just now, the Dragon Power spits out breath, and even the eight or nine experts in the king''s territory can kill at one fell swoop.


    However, this guy also has limitations. After each breath, he will fall into a short period of weakness and his cultivation will decline.


    At the moment, the nine headed snake Jiao has almost the same combat power as the king''s territory.


    "I see..."


    Several people suddenly realized that they didn''t know much about the nine headed snake Jiao. Even if they knew it in advance, they couldn''t do anything. There was no spiritual master to frighten the nine headed snake Jiao. It was very difficult for ordinary martial artists to get close.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    With a light drink, Xiao chennan held a Wanshang bow and tried to pull it away.


    He stretched his bow three times in a row, and was overwhelmed by his five cultivation achievements in the king''s territory. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Gu Mingdao held the knife in both hands, and the bright red awns on the handle slowly gathered. Zhe Yan and Shan Yicheng were also ready to go. They stood beside them and were ready to take action at any time.


    "Younger martial brother ye, success or failure depends on this. My mental strength can only hit once at most."


    His pretty face turned to Ye Feng. Luo Mi''s slender body approached, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you... Let me do it. Elder martial sister, you can mend the knife."


    "Can you?" Luo Mi asked hesitantly.


    "Try it again. Anyway, there is a senior sister pressing the array." Ye Feng pretended to smile easily and immediately said to the four people: "when I will play my spiritual strength, please protect the four senior brothers a little, so as not to be accidentally injured."


    Hearing this, Xiao chennan couldn''t help showing some discomfort on his face.


    Although they didn''t say anything, they were more or less unhappy.


    Although the four are not inscriptions masters, their spiritual strength is not poor with their cultivation. Even in the face of the four grade inscriptions masters, they don''t need to protect anything too deliberately.


    Is the boy exaggerating.


    Ye Feng, who was absorbed and inspired, smiled noncommittally. After his hands were folded, all his mind was silent.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, a green spiritual light rushed out and shrouded most of the canyon.


    It''s not very clear at night, but in the daytime, you can clearly see the difference between Ye Feng and Luo Mi''s spiritual strength. His green is mixed with cyan brilliance, which is obviously stronger than Luo Mi''s.


    Wow


    More than ten feet away, the nine headed snake Jiao, who was aware of the danger, trembled violently and cheered up. His blood red pupil was like a blade, staring at Ye Feng.


    The majestic spiritual force from the opposite side made it instinctively uneasy, and even a trace of fear.


    After a little confrontation, the nine headed snake Jiao twisted, and the two snake bodies blocked in front, protecting the central snake head, revealing only a pair of blood red pupils.


    "This cunning beast... Knows how to avoid the important and take the light?"


    Ye Feng''s face sank. If the mental damage aroused by himself is blocked by the other two snake heads, his power will be greatly reduced. It''s up to him whether he can frighten it at that time.


    Luo Mi also frowned slightly. She looked at Ye Feng with some uncertainty, revealing a look of inquiry.


    "It doesn''t matter. It can''t be stopped. Elder martial sister, just give me a hand."


    When his mind turned, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    At this moment, a green spirit sword in front of Luo Mi''s forehead has been formed, turning slowly, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Sensing that the other party had raised his mental strength to the limit, Ye Feng opened his mouth and shouted, "elder martial sister, take a hand and attack the snake head on the left!"


    The green spirit sword cuts out in response to the sound, as fast as a meteor, rotating and flying to the seven inch position of the snake''s head on the left.


    Whew!


    At the moment when Luo Mi''s spirit sword was fired, Ye Feng moved. His body followed the sword and shot at the nine headed snake Jiao very quickly.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what are you doing?"


    Luo Mi''s face turned white with fear.


    A few more steps forward, you have entered the attack range of the Hydra Jiao. Even if you are rubbed by the huge snake, you can only end up with the word "miserable".


    The four people in the rear were also surprised. They agreed to just let them use spiritual attack to frighten them for a short time. Why did younger martial brother ye take risks alone and act rashly?


    This is so... What does he want to do?


    After each of the four frowned, they didn''t choose to act rashly, but stared at the scene in front of them. At this stage, they can only choose to trust this guy.


    I hope he doesn''t just want to die.

 Chapter 1626

    Buzz!


    When Luo Mi''s green spirit sword pierced the night sky and appeared on the left, the nine headed snake Jiao, sensing the crisis, twisted his body and roared earth shaking.


    His blood thirsty eyes flickered several times in his huge blood pupil. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He raised his left head and bit off the spirit sword.


    "Right now!"


    Seeing the flaw on the left side of the snake Jiao, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of brilliance. At this moment, his yuan force, which had been running to the extreme, was suddenly released. Kunpeng''s nine day body method pulled out a residual shadow and rushed to the gap exposed by the snake''s body dancing.


    "Shit..."


    "Does he... Want to shuttle through that gap?!"


    Rao was as lazy as a broken face. He couldn''t help exclaiming after seeing Ye Feng''s crazy move.


    "Younger martial brothers, let''s see if he has such ability. Don''t worry about him. Let''s get ready for attack." Xiao chennan took a deep breath, slowly opened the Wanshang bow string with both hands, and a law arrow as crystal as jade slowly took shape.


    The others were all attentive and ready to launch the strongest attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Like a moving light, like a moving shadow.


    Not far away, after several illusions, Ye Feng passed the snake on the left.


    The nine headed snake Jiao felt bad immediately. Although the weak Terran hadn''t attacked yet, it felt worse and worse.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and flint, the snake body on the right suddenly fell, and in the blink of an eye, it strangled Ye Feng''s body, causing Xiao chennan and others to give a cry of surprise.


    Click


    Scales collide, and the strangled "leaf maple" sends out a crisp sound explosion, which dissipates invisibly.


    However, there was no bloody scene.


    Actually, it''s just a remnant.


    Whew


    At the same time, the light and shadow flashed and a human figure stood in the air at a position about Zhang Xu behind the snake''s head.


    "Beast, die."


    The sound of breaking the drink shocked all the fields. Ye Feng''s anger soared on his face, and a cruel smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. In the God sea, the spiritual energy accumulated for a long time suddenly burst open at this moment.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    A pure cyan spirit attack shot from Ye Feng''s forehead and quickly went towards the snake beast in the middle of the nine headed snake Jiao.


    Where the cyan light wave passes, it emits huge pressure, accompanied by invisible air waves sweeping the sky, shaking the rain all over the sky to splash outward.


    "Protection!"


    Like the sea water pouring down from the void, the five people turned crazy at the same time.


    At this moment, they realized that the boy''s reminder was completely from the heart without any exaggeration.


    Xiao chennan shouted loudly, and the vitality armor roared to protect the whole body, and the other four hurried to do the same.


    Rao is so. Gu Mingdao and Shan Yicheng still feel the shock of their body and feel dizzy.


    Boo


    Ye Feng and the nine headed snake were only ten steps away. Under the first shock, the frenzy of mental power shook away the only snake body for protection, like a crazy blade, and stabbed the first seven inches of the central snake.


    Hiss


    The nine headed snake Jiao screamed in pain, and the fierce light in his pupils wanted to devour Ye Feng.


    However, under the indiscriminate bombardment of mental power, it was trembling and afraid. Only the middle snake head stood upright, left and right, and even directly hung soft beside it.


    With a successful blow, Ye Feng stepped back like lightning and shouted at the five people: "do it!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded.


    In fact, without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, Xiao chennan had already shot. The regular arrow as glittering as jade was like a meteor chasing the moon. After a flash, it disappeared into the huge mouth opened by the nine headed snake Jiao.


    Boom.


    It happened to detonate a red awn that had been brewing for a long time. The violent explosion immediately split the one horned snake head that was difficult to be hurt by knife and gun.


    Zheyan and others, who also inspired the greatest martial arts of power, greeted the remaining two snake heads in a storm.


    Stunned by mental power, the body protection was greatly reduced. Under the bombardment of three people, the last two snake heads also turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    The headless snake Jiao convulsed violently and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    The figure fell to the ground, and Ye Feng felt it for a moment. After determining that the big guy was lifeless, a heart came down.


    Luo Mi threw out a light and shadow in his hand and immediately put the body of the nine headed snake Jiao into the storage ring.


    Xiao chennan put away Wan Shang''s bow, stepped forward quickly and arched his hand at Ye Feng:


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s strength and boldness really impress us. I didn''t expect... There are talents like younger martial brother Ye outside our sect."


    There was a deep appreciation in his words.


    Just now, Ye Feng''s behavior, even if they were four or five masters of the king''s realm, might not be able to do so smoothly.


    In front of you, this junior martial brother of Xujing has both strength and courage. He should be the greatest hero who killed the Hydra Jiao this time


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you need help in the future, let''s talk. We still have some energy in the inner door of our sect."


    Shan Yicheng smiled and was very kind to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, younger martial brother and younger martial sister Luo Mi have a harmonious relationship. As the closest... Cough... Elder martial brother, I naturally want to take care of younger martial brother Ye. I can come to the inner door to find me later..."


    Zheyan seems lazy, but he is obviously Luo Mi''s suitor. Undoubtedly, he is getting close to Luo Mi all the time.


    From his words, Ye Feng could feel the hidden hostility.


    "Thank you, senior brothers. If you need it in the future, I won''t see you outside."


    Ye Feng did not take their words to heart.


    There is no doubt that these four people are those who have higher eyes than the top. If they can stretch out an olive branch to themselves, they undoubtedly see their potential, or because of their status as an engraver.


    It''s not the intersection of life and death.


    What''s more, not to mention that Ye Feng is only an outsider, even inside them, they are full of competition, and they may fight to the death in the hegemony competition at any time.


    As the rain stopped, Luo Mi tightened his tight jacket and robe. Luo Mi said anxiously, "don''t be polite. It''s better to find yingtu Shentu as soon as possible and leave the mountain first."


    Without waiting for others to speak, a ray of Yuanli light curled from Luo Mi''s fingertips and dispersed the darkness in front of him.


    Luo Mi walked in the front, and the people behind hurriedly followed him.


    The canyon is not wide, but it has a certain depth. After about a cup of tea, both sides suddenly tighten, just like a gourd.


    After crossing the narrowest place, the interior highlights a world within three or four miles.


    The grass and trees inside are exuberant, and Yuanli''s breath is very pure. Different from the outside, there is also a faint gloomy chill here.


    "Because of its special terrain and isolation from the outside world, it can perfectly condense the energy of heaven and earth, so as to form the magical treasure of Ying soil."


    Yingtu is originally made of earth, bathed in the essence of heaven and earth. Houshan is full of energy. Coupled with the terrain here, it can be solidified after thousands of years by chance.


    "Younger martial brother ye, your spiritual cultivation is still above me. Why don''t you... Feel it?"


    Luo Mi raised her slender hand to block the people''s footsteps, turned her head to Ye Feng and said.


    The others looked at Ye Feng and showed a trace of different color in their eyes.


    Luo Mi''s mental strength has reached more than 12 levels, but he is willing to bow down to the disadvantage?


    It seems that the younger martial brother ye in front of him is really amazing.

 Chapter 1627

    Boo


    Without saying anything more, Ye Feng''s eyes slightly coagulated and inspired his mental strength to spread out.


    Countless fine cyan spiritual energy filaments sank into the grass on four sides and covered the ground forward.


    Just as he was about to meet the rear cliff, one of the spiritual filaments suddenly moved and detected the incompatible breath with the surroundings.


    "It should be there."


    After half a day, Ye Feng took back his mental strength and stretched out his hand to point to the front.


    As several people, his face could not help showing excitement. Rabbits rose and fell, and the directions pointed by leaf maple were vertical.


    Along the way, there are many white bones left on the ground. Some of them are human. Of course, more are demon bones.


    Perhaps before them, someone had discovered the abnormality in Houshan. It was a pity that the strength was not as strong as the nine headed snake Jiao, and finally buried his bones here.


    After counting the interest, the six stopped and stopped in front of a pool covering an area of several mu, looking at a piece of Yingying green grass in front of them.


    This grassland is out of tune with the surrounding bad environment. It seems to be deliberately protected by something. It is particularly green, and has not been damaged at all.


    Around the grassland, there are many snake scales.


    "Is this... The snake skin shed by the nine headed snake Jiao? It seems that Ying soil is among them."


    There was a surprise in their eyes.


    Xiao chennan thought for a moment. With one stroke of his right hand, the yuan force in the palm emerged, quickly formed a strong suction, and uprooted the whole turf without hesitation.


    A moment later, the crisp green grass was swept away, revealing a whole smooth and flat ground. Xiao chennan squatted down, brushed away the floating soil, and finally took out a piece of colloidal light brown soil three inches deep.


    "Should soil!"


    Several people screamed at the same time.


    "The earth is as like as two peas, and the soil is brown. It is the same as the classics."


    Even Luo MI, who is usually as cold as frost, looks relaxed and his face is full of excitement.


    Xiao chennan carefully took his hand, isolated the brown soil with Yuan Li, wrapped it and suspended it in the air.


    "It''s a pity that this soil should have been formed for only a few hundred years. If it reaches a millennium, its value will be immeasurable."


    Luo Mi shook her head gently, with regret in her eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Mi''s words are so bad. If it''s really a thousand years old, it''s already in the pocket of the sect elder. How can you get us?"


    "Younger martial brother Shan is right."


    "It''s worth the trip to get this."


    Xiao chennan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "everyone has contributed. Let''s divide this thing equally. Do you have any objection?"


    Several people shook their heads at the same time.


    If the output is divided, Xiao chennan should account for the majority, and the second is Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, it''s hard to say whether Luo MI can save his life, let alone kill the Hydra Jiao.


    Xiao chennan stretched out his hand cleanly and immediately cut the palm sized soil into six parts of the same size and presented them to everyone.


    Looking at the soil similar to the soil, Ye Feng shook his head in surprise. Strange things between heaven and earth are too special. They seem insignificant, but their value is unimaginable.


    "The things have arrived. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Carefully put away the soil, Xiao Chen looked at the sky.


    After a night''s toss, the heavy rain has stopped and the dawn has come. If it were not for the barrier of the majestic heavy rain, I''m afraid the movement here would have been perceived by the experts in the sect.


    "Younger martial brother ye, will you go back with us?"


    Luo Mi looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    Ye Feng was about to nod his head and answer, but in his heart, he suddenly heard the hurried voice of Yuan Ling.


    "The yuan power here is rich, and the demons have been removed. Younger martial brother still wants to stay here to practice."


    "I can''t afford the high cost of the Sutra Taoist temple, even if I''m an engraver." he pretended to laugh at himself. Ye Feng greedily took a breath of air and made the play very realistic.


    "In that case, I won''t stop you, but the elder may notice the war tonight. For the sake of safety, you''d better practice in another place in the back mountain."


    Luo Mi didn''t mean to take him away by force. After giving instructions to Ye Feng, he left with steps.


    Seeing this, Xiao chennan and others greeted Ye Feng one by one and left the canyon one after another.


    After sitting in place for a long time to ensure that several people had gone far, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    "Yuan Ling, why did you let me stay alone?"


    Yuan Ling, who turned into a puff of smoke, came out and said excitedly, "boy, now we''ve got a baby. Come on, find the real soil."


    "The real answer?"


    Ye Feng was shocked and couldn''t help but stay in place.


    Ying soil... Hasn''t it been divided up?


    "Hey, the little girl knows nothing. You find that thing, but it is the remains left in the soil. Hundreds of years of soil is rare, but there are many impurities in it. Only when it reaches over a thousand years, it will disappear to the outer layer. The most refined part will escape into the earth and continue to absorb the essence of mother earth."


    "So, real baby, below!"


    Yuan Ling pointed to the ground and said proudly.


    "Old man, why didn''t you say such a good thing earlier!"


    "Those inner disciples are not easy people. If Ben Yuanling had just told you, they might not have seen the flaw... Don''t talk nonsense. If you eat separately, how can you enjoy eating alone? Find treasure quickly!"


    Yuan Ling scolded with a crafty look.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng solemnly hugged his fist and rushed to the place where the soil was excavated. He turned his palm into a knife and began to dig down.


    I have been digging a big pit under Abbot Xu. Suddenly, a cold air overflowed and the soil became obviously moist.


    "The earth should absorb sufficient amount of Mother Earth essence, and the Yin force is heavier, and its properties tend to be cold." look at this appearance, it has formed a cold pool below. "


    "Tut Tut, that''s at least more than 3000 years."


    Yuan Ling muttered while observing.


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng only felt that his excavation speed was too slow. He simply offered a mang killing knife and was full of energy.


    Yuan Ling was speechless for a while. This excellent Tianjie weapon was used as a tool for digging. The barbarian warriors of flame tribe saw it and were afraid to go crazy on the spot.


    Poof


    With such great efforts, it took almost a quarter of an hour to dig, and the soil layer became more and more wet. Suddenly, a clear spring rushed into the sky and poured leaf maple into a drowned chicken.


    "Sure enough, there is a hole in the sky!"


    Despite his embarrassment, Ye Feng looked down. Through the hole the size of a person, the spring was surging below. The interior seemed to claim a small space. After a little hesitation, he jumped in.


    What comes into view is a world at the bottom of the pond. The water is as clear as a mirror, and the faint chill flows around.


    Inspire vitality to wrap the whole body, and Ye Feng dived downward.


    "Boy, there!"


    Not long later, Yuan Lingtu shouted excitedly. In the direction of guidance, it was vaguely visible that a light glittering white rushed up for several feet.


    Holding his breath, swinging his limbs and jumping straight to the light source, Ye Feng finally saw the true face of Lushan.

 Chapter 1628

    At the bottom of the pool, a small bowl-shaped step is naturally formed. Above it, a mass of jade like material the size of the palm of your hand is creeping back and forth gently, like a jellyfish made of jade.


    Around it, the pool water is naturally separated to form a space only the size of one person.


    Facing the pool, the naked eye can see that the energy with young hair is constantly diffused from the pool and merged into the glittering and white material.


    "This is the real soil. Judging by its color, it has been at least four or five thousand years, boy. I''m rich!"


    Even yuan Ling''s breath was a little short.


    For other treasures, they may be precious for thousands of years. However, the soil is different. Once invaded by external forces, they will be damaged. The sudden change of the breath of heaven and earth will also dissipate their energy.


    The formation of this soil shows that no one has set foot here for 4000 or 5000 years.


    Restraining his excitement, Ye Feng''s hands filled with Yuan force and wanted to bring Ying soil into his arms.


    "Boy, with mental strength, you can''t let it be infected by external forces, so as to retain the energy of the soil to the greatest extent."


    Yuan Ling hurriedly stopped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng drew back his hand when he was on fire. After taking back the yuan force, he slowly urged his mental force and wrapped it around Ying soil.


    A moment later, a jade object the size of a fist was lifted by the spirit and suspended in front of Ye Feng.


    "Finally got it!"


    Ye Feng felt the chill of this sacred land. If yuan Ling hadn''t been well-informed, I''m afraid he would have missed the baby this time.


    "Put it away and do research after you go back."


    "Here... It''s inconvenient to stay more."


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng nodded and put the soil wrapped by his spiritual strength into the storage bag. Immediately, he jumped out towards the future.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng drilled out of the ground.


    He carefully piled the soil back to the hole, roughly restored it to its original state, and then went to the periphery of the canyon.


    In the grottoes behind the original waterfall, Ye Feng didn''t leave directly, but wiped out all the cultivation traces left by himself.


    Whew, whew


    Just about to rush out of the waterfall, two terrible smells like wild dragons flew across the sky and were shooting here.


    "No, indeed, the inner door elder was disturbed!"


    The whole body was full of excitement. Ye Feng quietly restrained all his breath. He didn''t rush out of the waterfall like lightning until the two figures were far away.


    When he crossed the boundary of the restricted area and returned to diyuanzong, Ye Feng breathed a sigh.


    With the strength of the Diyuan sect, he may have noticed the traces of Ying soil long ago, but Ye Feng was confused. Why didn''t the inner door elders take Ying soil away?


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the Houshan Canyon, two figures like an abyss and a sea stand. They are shrouded in light fog and can''t see their appearance.


    "Who is so bold as to break into the back mountain?"


    A figure on the left, with a trace of anger in his tone, swept his eyes from the traces of the fight.


    The man looked up and took a deep breath, and immediately sighed heavily: "it''s those little guys in chennan... Lao Nie, did you leak the news of Ying earth?"


    The figure on the right shook his head and didn''t have a good way: "I''ve always been tight lipped, and I''ve long said that the curiosity of those little guys is too strong, and sooner or later someone will be unable to control it."


    If Xiao chennan is still there, he will recognize them at a glance. These two people... Are impressively elder he of the Sutra Taoist field and old Nie of the Mingwen hall.


    Elder he nodded helplessly and said, "well, what they got should only be the remains of Ying soil, but I''m very pleased that these little guys killed the Hydra Jiao."


    "Well, it''s really good. It''s a blessing that this sect''s inscription technique can''t compete with Tianyuan sect in terms of combat power."


    As they talked, they quickly entered the canyon, but only after seeing the floating soil on the green land destroyed by people did they show a trace of tension in their eyes.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t dig deeply. However... Even Ying soil''s remains are very rare. It''s cheaper for them this time."


    Caress a long beard, elder he smiled helplessly.


    "Ha ha, chennan, they are the elite of our sect after all. Why be stingy? I''m looking forward to getting yingtu''s legacy. What brilliance can they shine in the hegemony competition."


    The old Nie with a slight smile said here. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. The conversation turned: "I heard that the little guy named Ye Feng had a holiday with Bu Jing salamander some time ago. What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve also heard about it. Bu Jing salamander spoke at the inner door and wanted to teach Ye Feng a lesson in the hegemony competition, but... I don''t think they can fight."


    "There are too many differences in strength, and whether you can enter the competition screening is a problem with the rank identity of Ye Feng''s factotum disciple."


    Old he mused.


    "With that boy''s mind, I don''t think so..."


    "Forget it, the younger generation has their own blessings. We can''t interfere too much. That ye boy has great talent in inscriptions. It''s a big deal that when he is in danger, we two will come forward once..."


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed in his mind, and Nie Lao whispered meaningfully.


    If elder Nie and elder he knew that the real land that they worked hard to protect had fallen into the bag of leaf maple, they would not be as light as now.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were planning what to use to guard the back mountain, Ye Feng had already left the restricted area and went straight to the factotum building.


    Along the way, there were already industrious disciples who got up early to practice. When they saw Ye Feng in a hurry, they immediately showed a lot of surprised eyes.


    "Ho ho... Ho ho..."


    Around the corridor, there was a mile from the factotum building, and bursts of low shouts came into Ye Feng''s ears.


    "These guys got up so early!"


    The pace slowed down for a few minutes, and Ye Feng was very pleased. Under the devil training of Guan Buyu and others, the progress of sweeping the floor door during this period can be described as thousands of miles with each passing day.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss Ye is back!"


    Seeing Ye Feng from afar, they swept the door and shouted happily.


    The title, also from the original younger martial brother ye, has become the boss.


    "I wipe. You''ve been back for so many days. We thought something had happened to you. If it''s a few days later, sister Ning Zhen and I are ready to break into the back mountain."


    In the hall, Wang Yuwei, who heard the news, rushed out like a rabbit, followed by yuan Ningzhen.


    His wolf howling voice also startled Guan Buyu and others, so that Ye Feng, who originally wanted to keep a low profile, had no choice but to smile.


    He was gratified that heiwentian had also returned, all beard and tail, without any injury.


    "Master ye, your breath seems much stronger than when you were promoted to jiuzhong, and... Gives Bai a different feeling."


    He looked at Ye Feng carefully and said in surprise.


    Although it has only disappeared for more than a month, for Ye Feng, it has been practicing in isolation for several years, and of course it has changed greatly.


    Some of them are brought about by the improvement of cultivation. As for the other part, even Bai impermanence, the strong man in the later stage of the king''s realm, can''t see through.


    "Brother ye, Lao Guan, I also think you are a little different, but I can''t tell the truth."


    Guan Buyu also stared. The feeling that Ye Feng had should never appear on the martial artist in the virtual environment.


    Ye Feng smiled but did not speak.


    What they said should be caused by their understanding of "riot" Xiaocheng

 Chapter 1629

    "During this period of time, nothing big happened at zongmen?"


    As he led the crowd into the hall, Ye Feng asked.


    "When it comes to big things, we should be the first to sweep the floor. Younger martial brother ye, I''m not bragging about it. Now it''s not a problem for us to sweep the trainee disciples. Even most of the external disciples can fight."


    "Those bullish guys on weekdays will bow down when they see us."


    Wang Yuwei reports first.


    "Not bad... Moreover, three more inscriptions have joined in these days. Now our inscriptions business is almost catching up with some big forces in the inner door."


    The tiny tiger teeth of Yuanning are shining brightly, which is also called dancing.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you. So... From this month on, you''ll add 10% more to your monthly routine."


    Ye Feng waved his big hand and bowed sincerely to several people.


    What he said was sincere and heartfelt. Without the efforts of yuan Ningzhen and others, it would be impossible to sweep the door and develop vigorously by himself.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "What''s polite between our brothers? Brother ye, you''re so polite."


    Although he didn''t speak, he scratched his head and smiled.


    Even the stuffy bottle of black asked the sky, but also a rare grin. The extra reward their two brothers received from Ye Feng was quite generous.


    And you don''t have to go through life and death to add blood to the blade.


    "Back to business, have you heard anything about the step startled salamander recently?"


    He sat down in the middle with a smile, and Ye Feng asked in a positive color.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuwei on his side slapped him angrily on the table and said angrily, "it''s angry. Zhong Ziqi''s son of a bitch and shit stirring stick have cured the injury. He has been trumpeting in the inner and outer doors of our sect, saying that younger martial brother ye, you will never dare to face the step startling salamander. When competing for hegemony, you must be a shrinking turtle!"


    "Now the whole sect is making a lot of noise. Many elders inside and outside the sect are talking about it."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng looked a little cold and said, "he''s afraid that I don''t dare to fight. He wants to provoke himself with these little tricks. Ha ha... He underestimates me, Ye Feng!"


    "Although this move is despicable, the effect is immediate. If you avoid fighting, or if you lose too badly in the competition, it will return our reputation that we have managed to erect..."


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you... Sure of meeting that guy?"


    Yuan Ning frowned and puffed up her cheeks angrily.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer yuan Ning''s real question by himself, but suddenly turned his head, looked at Guan Buyu and asked, "brother Guan, you are an expert in physical cultivation. If... You want to carry a five level inscription, what conditions do you need?"


    "Childe, you don''t want to forcibly carry the ''sophistication'' inscription?"


    Without waiting to speak, Bai impermanence was thrilled and asked first.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    In fact, with his cultivation of less than half a step in the king''s realm, even if he made a small achievement in the "riot" cultivation, he is not fully sure that he can defeat the step startled salamander.


    After all, people are among the best experts in the inner door.


    Especially in Houshan Canyon, after fighting side by side with Xiao chennan and others, Ye Feng saw the power of the inner door expert more.


    Xiao chennan''s Wanshang bow, the powerful martial arts of folding Yan cultivation, and the bright moon cutting of ancient Ming Tao... All of them are rare unique skills.


    Bu Jing salamander can compete with Gu Ming Dao. It is conceivable that he has strong strength. Moreover, this guy has strong fighting spirit. It is said that he is a madman who likes to fight hard.


    Ye Feng had to make all the preparations.


    The effect of the deceitful inscription can give full play to the advantage of "Kunpeng nine days body method". Even if you can''t beat your opponent in the hegemony competition at that time, you can protect yourself.


    Seeing the determination in Ye Feng''s eyes, Bai impermanent slightly twitched from the corners of his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "young master ye, don''t blame me for talking so much. With your current virtual environment cultivation, if you forcibly carry the level 5 inscriptions, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear... Explode and die."


    "That''s right. Brother, I know you want to win, but there''s no need to risk your life. Carrying a level 5 inscription is not fun."


    Although he didn''t speak, he looked serious and made a voice to dissuade him.


    "Younger martial brother, if something happens to you, we''ll really finish sweeping the floor. You''re our backbone now."


    Yuan Ningzhen held Ye Feng''s clothes in his small hands and looked pitifully at all the disciples practicing outside the hall.


    Ye Feng was greatly moved. He had to wave his hand and sighed, "well, listen to you."


    "Anyway, there is still some time. I won''t take the risk for the time being."


    Seeing Ye Feng give up, several people were relieved.


    Ordinary King level masters can only carry level 2 inscriptions, and those with extraordinary talents can carry level 3 inscriptions. Only some strong kings who specialize in physical body, or the physical strength of barbarians and demons, can have the possibility of carrying level 4 inscriptions.


    As for the five level inscriptions, they are all things that I dare not think of.


    Their move is also for the sake of Ye Feng.


    After talking for a while, Ye Feng returned to his room, simply washed and changed clothes, and then sat cross legged by the bed.


    Poof!


    The light flickered at his fingertips, and an extremely strong pressure poured out. The five level inscription "sophistication" appeared in the palm of Ye Feng.


    Looking at the bright inscription, Ye Feng was touched. Since he was tied to the sweeping door, he had many concerns about his behavior, but for Ye Feng, this concern may not be a bad thing.


    "This is the taste of responsibility. Sometimes, living is not just for yourself, because there are too many expectations behind you."


    "Hey, hey, when did you learn to hurt spring and autumn? This is not your style..."


    Yuan Ling''s sarcastic voice came out. After blinking, a lazy figure appeared in the air and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t you just carry a five level inscription? Why do you feel so sorry about the bigger sesame seeds?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s indifference, Yuan Ling''s voice turned.


    "What?"


    "Do... You have a way? Yuan Ling, I''ve seen you recently, but it''s more and more pleasing to the eye..."


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng immediately looked happy.


    The old guy can always surprise himself, and it doesn''t seem difficult to listen to his tone and carry a level 5 inscription.


    "That''s nature... Who is benyuanling?"


    Yuan Ling smiled triumphantly, put on an expert appearance and pointed his fingers and feet.


    "First isolate the breath in the room. If you want the body to carry inscriptions, you must concentrate and calm down. You must not be disturbed halfway."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly got up and urged Yuan Li to arrange the next small Dharma array to isolate the breath in the room. At the moment, even if he demolished the room, it was difficult to perceive it

 Chapter 1630

    When everything was ready, Ye Feng looked at Yuan Ling with burning eyes.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Yuan Ling said carelessly.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng trembled all over. Immediately, he took off his clothes and robes without a word. Yuan Li slightly urged him. The brilliance of Tianchi, Mingquan, Sanyin and Chengqi was shining. It was the four bearing positions he had found that could be opened.


    "To carry inscriptions, you need to be strong enough to carry four level-3 inscriptions with your current physical condition. If you replace one of them with level-5 inscriptions, you need to reduce the level of inscriptions in the other three positions. Otherwise, even Benyuan spirit cannot ensure your safety."


    At the same height as Ye Feng, Yuan Ling pondered for a long time before he said.


    Ye Feng nodded thoughtfully. Now he carries the five level inscriptions, which is completely beyond his bearing range. Appropriately reducing the level of other inscriptions is just a little balance.


    "You can use the other three positions to carry the secondary inscriptions for the time being."


    Yuan Ling looked carefully again and said.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out all the inscriptions in the storage bag.


    Some time ago, he was obsessed with the inscriptions. The inscriptions of level II inscriptions were handy. In addition to "accumulating the soul", the floor sweeping disciples also collected many other level II inscriptions.


    Now Ye Feng has as many as sixteen or seven inscriptions.


    "Brother Guan''s solidified inscription has a good effect and can increase defense by 20%. This one is... The inscription of perseverance can increase endurance. It''s suitable for long-time combat..."


    "HMM... the second level inscription thunder increases the yuan force excitation speed. This is also very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After picking and choosing, Ye Feng locked three Inscriptions: solidification, perseverance and thunder.


    The inscription of "solidification" can improve his resistance. This inscription is entirely aimed at the step startled salamander. The heavy hammer carried by the latter impressed Ye Feng very deeply.


    "Perseverance" can provide continuous follow-up combat effectiveness against the strong in the king''s territory. Even with Ye Feng''s vigorous yuan strength, he dare not be careless. The choice of "thunder" makes Ye Feng have a sense of luck.


    Yuan Li is stimulated quickly, and the speed of martial arts can be improved accordingly. Of course, it can seize some opportunities, but the specific actual combat effect is unknown.


    "Calm down and sit on the ground!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng had been selected, Yuan Ling didn''t say much. He also sat opposite Ye Feng and slowly stretched out his hands.


    Soon, Ye Feng, who was stretched all over, sighed and nodded to Yuan Ling, which was ready.


    "As long as the body can bear it, the bearing of the inscription is very simple. Just slowly operate the meridians, sense the place where the bearing acupoints are located, and then instill the yuan force into the inscription and run it for a week to make the two breath blend together, which is regarded as a success."


    As he spoke, Yuan Ling grabbed the "solidified" inscription lightly, close to the Tianchi cave of Ye Feng.


    The force moves with the heart, and Ye Feng''s mind is silent. He pays attention to Tianchi acupoint. When Yuanli passes over the acupoint, the bearing position suddenly rises suddenly.


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. With a flick of his fingers, the "solidified" inscription was pasted on Ye Feng''s skin very accurately.


    Whew


    Ye Feng''s shoulder shook, and Yuan Li, who had been in perfect circulation, seemed to suddenly encounter a waist cut. Yuan Li changed its running direction and rushed into the inscription.


    However, with Yuanling''s previous suggestions, Ye Feng was not flustered.


    Carrying inscriptions is not difficult. Almost everyone can succeed as long as their own conditions are sufficient.


    However, the next moment, he could not help but change his face. As soon as he rushed into the inscription, the Yuan Li suddenly became violent and seemed to instinctively want to shoot out.


    Yuan Ling''s face showed a trace of surprise, stared at Ye Feng and said suspiciously, "unexpectedly... The body repels the bearing of the inscription? Boy... Your body is a little strange."


    "Old man, what''s going on?"


    Ye Feng''s forehead emits drops of cold sweat.


    The powerful repulsion of the yuan force just now also stirred up an anti shock breath in the inscription, which made his meridians swell and ache.


    "If the breath in your body is too strong, you will instinctively reject other forces. Your body gathers different fire, the original power of divine wood, and even a trace of ice spirit..."


    Ye Feng was two big. Before Yuan Ling finished speaking, he had understood.


    The essence of inscriptions is actually a small Dharma array, which gathers a variety of energy. If ordinary people have only yuan force in their body, naturally there will be no such thing as rejecting inscriptions.


    However, he is an exception. He has a variety of energy convergence in his body. If he wants to integrate with the inscription, the difficulty naturally needs to be improved.


    "But I really didn''t expect that this was originally a physical advantage, but it became an obstacle to carrying the inscription."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Everything has two sides, boy. The stronger the energy in the body, the easier it will be to urge the inscription in the future and the less it will consume itself as long as it can be carried down smoothly."


    After a pause, Yuan Ling continued: "the second level inscription only needs a little yuan force to activate, but if the inscription level is above level 4, the consumption of Yuan force will increase significantly. At that time, the advantage of powerful energy in the body will be gradually reflected."


    Ye Feng was delighted.


    Inscriptions do not need to consume yuan force, but they can consume a very small amount of Yuan force in exchange for a more powerful increase. Once the level of inscriptions increases, the consumption will be more.


    In the long run, the energy of Yuan force in one''s body is complex and strong, which must be an advantage for bearing inscriptions.


    The only question is, what should we do now?


    Having figured this out, Ye Feng was greatly excited.


    "In this way, you can hold the different fire and other different energy, only control the yuan force, let a ray of Yuan force pass through the inscription, and then adapt."


    Yuan Ling quickly gave a treatment plan, a good way to get better.


    "Yes!"


    Nodding hard, Ye Feng separated a wisp of hairspring like yuan force and went through the "solidification" inscription.


    The repulsive force still exists, but under the deliberate suppression, the two irritable energies are connected together. After a stalemate of about a cup of tea, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly look cold, and the meridians run rapidly for a few minutes.


    The hairspring like yuan force, like a flying shuttle, penetrated the anti earthquake force from the inscription and began to flee.


    After a sluggish week, Yuan Li rushed out of the inscription and merged into the meridians again.


    "Ah..."


    When the inscription was completely integrated with the meridians, Ye Feng felt comfortable and could not help moaning for a long time, and then accelerated the operation of the meridians again. After a few weeks, the astringency brought by the initial integration gradually disappeared.


    Hum


    His eyes were slightly frozen. When Yuan Li moved to Tianchi acupoint, he suddenly increased and poured into the inscription.


    With the yuan force converging, the light on the solidified inscription suddenly climbed up, releasing a three foot long aura. Centered on the inscription, layers of earthy yellow lines rapidly expanded outward, and suddenly spread all over Ye Feng''s body.


    Where the lines are located, leaf maple''s skin has a faint Brown metallic luster, which looks very solid.


    Dang!


    A backhand punch hit him on the chest and made a slight vibration sound similar to metal. His strength was blocked by the brown luster lines, turned into a ripple and spread out everywhere

 Chapter 1631

    "Succeeded!"


    "The increasing effect of this inscription is really mysterious!"


    A surprise flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Just now, his fist hit his chest, like touching a sponge, and his concentrated strength was quickly dissipated.


    The power of his fist, even a martial artist in the virtual world, would hurt for a while, but with the digestion of the solidified inscription, Ye Feng felt only a faint vibration.


    "Hey, hey, it feels good to have inscriptions as arms."


    Yuan Ling smiled and joked: "this is only the second level inscription. If it is replaced by the legendary level 7 or even level 8 gods, it is really powerful. One thought can reach eternal life. One thought can become a vast ocean."


    Ye Feng was fascinated.


    Six grade inscriptions are rare in Shenwu than ancient animals. A level 5 inscription is enough to attract major forces to compete and fight, not to mention the level 7 and level 8 inscriptions.


    The engraver who can engrave those inscriptions obviously does not exist between heaven and earth. According to this, is there a broader and more magical world on this divine land?


    "Boy, don''t aim too high now. Come step by step. With your martial arts and inscription talent, you can jump out of this stage and soar in the nine days one day."


    Yuan Ling seemed to see through Ye Feng''s heart and smiled with confidence.


    Ye Feng, whose eyes were firm, nodded and continued to carry the remaining two secondary inscriptions.


    With "solidification" as a warning, the bearing process of "perseverance" and "thunder" naturally becomes extremely simple. Draw gourds as usual. Almost half an hour later, these two inscriptions were carried by Ye Feng on the bearing positions of "Mingquan" and "Three Yin" respectively.


    After a short test of the effect, Ye Feng, full of joy, finally carefully took out the level 5 inscription... "Sophistication".


    Previously, it was just tea before a big meal. "Sophistication" was the top priority.


    Remove the yuan force around the package, and a powerful power directly rolled down from the inscription, which made Ye Feng subconsciously alert.


    Only the master of six grade inscriptions can engrave five grade inscriptions. His identity even surpasses some powerful giants of the six grade sect.


    The reason why they have such a respected position is naturally because the effect of level 5 inscriptions is amazing. After carrying them, they can greatly improve the combat power of martial artists.


    For the time being, regardless of the power of "sophistication", just this threat can cause great pressure on ordinary martial artists.


    "How terrible is this inscription?"


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Ye Feng picked up "sophistication", just as before, and directly pressed it on the bearing position of the last "Chengqi acupoint".


    Boom!


    Before the skin was pasted, the inscriptions and meridians burst out two extremely violent energies at the same time, and exploded one foot from his chest.


    The sudden strong anti shock force shook Ye Feng''s body out and hit the FA array arranged in advance, directly shaking GA Zhen.


    Ye Feng''s face was livid and his internal meridians tingled. If he hadn''t cut off Yuan Li''s operation in time, he was afraid that he would spit blood and get hurt.


    "Ha ha..."


    On the other hand, Yuan Ling laughed with glee. He was very happy to see Ye Feng make a fool of himself.


    "Boy, aren''t you? You don''t look at the level 5 inscription, but you want to carry it down like this? It''s really, ha ha, which makes Ben Yuanling laugh off his big teeth."


    "I bah."


    Ye Feng, grinning with teeth, rolled his eyes and said angrily, "old man, do you have big teeth? Do you laugh off your big teeth? Enough fun... Hurry up."


    After laughing for a while, Yuan Ling returned to normal and said, "even if your body is very strong, this'' sophistication ''is a five level inscription after all. It can''t be easily carried down without using some foreign media."


    "Now... Take out what you got before."


    Ye Feng was stunned at the speech.


    It turns out that the old guy''s method needs to use the soil. It''s just time to see the effect of this natural divine soil.


    A moment later, a mass of jade soil wrapped by spiritual force was suspended in front of the two people. Even in the dim room, yingtu Shentu also exuded a faint jade color, which was quite beautiful.


    Yuan Ling looked a little more serious. He led his illusory hands, and a gray fog surged out, enveloping Ye Feng in it, and excluding all other miscellaneous breath from the periphery.


    "OK, now... You can put Ying soil at Chengqi point."


    After all this, Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng controlled his mental strength and put yingtu close to his skin carefully. After they contacted each other, they suddenly withdrew their mental strength.


    A trace of cold and warm feeling instantly penetrates into the skin and spreads in the body.


    After the palm sized jade soil completely fitted with the skin, it moved rapidly, and then disappeared into the chest of maple leaf.


    The skin in that place was constantly twisted and convulsed, but when it finally stopped, everything returned to its original state.


    In addition to a kind of light coldness spreading to all parts, Ye Feng... Has no other feeling.


    "So simple?"


    "There is no exclusion!"


    While Ye Feng was puzzled, the side Yuan Ling also made a sound of surprise.


    "Repel?" with inquiring eyes, Ye Feng looked at Yuan Ling.


    "Of course, even ordinary secondary inscriptions should be excluded. How can Ying soil be so easy to integrate?"


    "This kind of soil is a strange thing in heaven and earth. Although there is no wisdom, it will instinctively reject other energy. It just takes the initiative to integrate with you, which is somewhat unexpected to Benyuan''s spirit..."


    Yuan Ling explained to Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Then... Is it finished?"


    Ye Fengcai doesn''t care about others, as long as he should integrate with himself.


    "Well... It''s almost... Finished. Next, the most important step, you pay attention." a thief smile floated around the corner of his mouth, and Yuan Ling stretched out his hand and pointed to the weird inscription in front of Ye Feng.


    The inscription suddenly bounced up and shook slowly.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng straightened up and said, "come on!"


    Controlling the inscription to fly to Ye Feng, Yuan Ling didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and slowly pasted it on the last acupoint.


    Hum... Hum


    As before, "sophistication" has not been completely close to the body, and the two energies emerge rapidly again and begin to impact together violently.


    There was a violent swelling pain in the meridians. Ye Feng frowned, controlled Yuan Li and swam towards the acupoint.


    Boom


    When the inscription was completely pressed into the skin, it was like a mountain roaring and tsunami, and huge energy poured out and hit Ye Feng''s meridians.


    "Shit!"


    This scene made Ye Feng frightened.

 Chapter 1632

    The power contained in the level 5 inscription is too terrible. Compared with the level 2 inscription, it is the difference between firefly and bright moon. If this energy explodes like before, you have to blow through your own Dantian.


    A steady stream of energy brings bone eating pain. Under internal vision, the meridians and joints are constantly swelling.


    "How long will it take...?"


    Just when Ye Feng was about to be overwhelmed, a touch of cool and sudden seemed to spread from his chest. At the location of the soil, the skin fluctuated and faintly gave off a touch of light jade luster, melting and absorbing the violent energy from the impact one by one.


    "Don''t run Sunday soon."


    Yuan Ling flew away to Ye Feng''s ear and hurriedly picked up some points.


    There was no time to delay for too long. Ye Feng hurried to urge Yuan Li, rushed into the inscription, and began Yuan Li''s operation with great pain.


    Half an hour later, sweating, he just fell to the ground, looking pale and listless, but there was a smile around Ye Feng''s mouth.


    With the help of yingtu Shentu, my yuan force finally worked for a week in the inscription of "sophistication". Although it was still quite dull, it was finally... Successful.


    Indeed, as Yuan Ling said, the consumption to run the five level inscriptions was indeed extremely huge, almost 40 or 50 times that of the second level inscriptions.


    In other words, Ye Feng can easily stimulate the effect of secondary inscriptions, but it is not easy to use "sophistication".


    Even if it is to exhaust all yuan power in Dan Tian, at best, it can only be reluctantly used once or twice.


    "All right, it''s done. Next, it''s up to you."


    "As long as you keep running for thousands of weeks, you can slowly adapt and give full play to the effect of this inscription. Of course, your body and Yuan force are very fragile at present. Don''t stimulate the level 5 inscription at will until the critical moment..."


    Ye Feng''s just relaxed nerves were tightened again by Yuan Ling''s words.


    He reluctantly spread his hands, struggled and sat up. Ignoring the fatigue of his body, he began to continue to run his muscles and veins.


    The yuan spirit turned into a smoke, and the illusory figure disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two days have passed, younger martial brother ye... Why are you still stuffy in the room?"


    In the hall of the factotum building, Yuan Ning really reclined in a chair, playing with her hair in one hand, and then looked at Ye Feng''s room on the second floor from time to time.


    "It should be repaired. Ordinary people can''t bear the hard work for more than a month. They need to raise them for a while."


    While studying a scroll of inscriptions and instructions, Wang Yuwei spoke casually.


    "Hey... I don''t know what younger martial brother Ye''s combat power is now. It hasn''t been long since the hegemony competition. I always feel... Something wrong."


    Yuan Ningzhen whispered.


    Hearing this, Wang Yuwei also put down the scroll in his hand and sighed.


    It''s less than half a month from zongmen competition. Except for the outstanding players in the inner door, others are uncontrollable and ready to move.


    In recent days, the whole Diyuan sect has been particularly lively. Many martial artists have come to the surrounding cities to see the grand competition for hegemony within the Wupin sect.


    Among them, there are many powerful experts.


    There are also many strong people in the bloody land. The inscription Normal University will be officially held soon. The inner gate competition of diyuanzong is a good appetizer.


    Tiandi Yuanzong has been fighting openly and secretly for many years. This challenge is also a sign of the strength of Diyuan Zong, which will naturally attract the attention of Tianyuan Zong.


    The battle between Ye Feng and bu Jing salamander, under the hype of Zhong Ziqi and others, has attracted many people''s attention. If Ye Feng is defeated, humiliated in public and even mutilated, it will be a heavy blow to the sweeping door.


    It''s not that Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning really don''t trust Ye Feng. It''s really... The strength gap between them is too big.


    Nine empty realms and four king realms?


    Just... Kidding.


    "Yo, these guys have great passion for cultivation... But no matter how much they practice, they are still dead factotum and will be trampled under our feet."


    Suddenly, a very arrogant voice came from outside the gate, in which the ending sound was very long, for fear that others would not hear the same.


    "Shit, it''s Zhong Ziqi''s shit stirring stick."


    "How dare he come to me to sweep the door?"


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen looked at each other and rushed out of the gate. They saw more than ten people standing in the square, and Dala was standing outside pointing fingers and feet.


    The first one is Zhong Ziqi.


    At Zhong Ziqi''s side, another young man stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in gold robes and looked cold and arrogant. He was as cold as a stone in a pit.


    "Inner disciple?"


    Seeing Zhong Ziqi, Wang Yuwei was furious, but when he saw the man in gold on his side, his eyes showed fear, and his steps stopped.


    The golden robe is the unique dress of the disciples of the inner gate. Look at Zhong Ziqi''s respectful look. He should have a high status in the inner gate.


    "Shit stirring stick, what are you doing to sweep the door? Did you forget the pain after the scar?"


    Despite his fear, sweeping the door is different now. Wang Yuwei is full of confidence. He is not afraid of internal disciples making trouble here.


    Zhong Ziqi, who was stabbed to the pain, was so angry that he wanted to spit out old blood.


    He glanced at them fiercely and said coldly, "hum, I don''t have the same knowledge as you. When the hegemony game is over, I want to see if you can still show off your strength as you do now."


    "Speak quickly, fart quickly, and get out of here!"


    The impolite Wang Yuwei said three quick words, an impatient gesture.


    "Your mother... I just came to tell you, etc. according to the clan rules, to participate in the hegemony competition, you must at least have the cultivation of the king''s territory. If the virtual territory martial arts want to participate, someone must guarantee."


    "In order not to let ye find an excuse to avoid the war, I specially invite elder martial brother Yao Yifei from the inner door to make this guarantee for him."


    Floor sweeping disciple Qi Qi frowned, this guy... What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    Did you find a guarantor for boss ye in advance?


    "Of course, elder martial brother Yao also has one condition. In the competition, the boy surnamed ye must play with elder martial brother Yao first."


    Seeing the stunned expression on everyone''s face, Zhong Ziqi was very proud, and then also made a request.


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Frowned and thought, Wang Yuwei suddenly scolded.


    Yao Yifei, a man in gold, has never seen him before, but many people have heard of his name.


    Yao Yifeng, ranking seventh in the inner gate, is said to have reached the double peak of the king''s territory, one step away from the triple peak of the king''s territory.


    This man has always had a good relationship with the snare. Maybe he came here to make a front stop for bu Jing salamander.


    In other words, he can try Ye Feng''s strength first, or at least force Ye Feng''s cards, and make concessions to startle the salamander.


    This seemingly kind guarantee is just to ensure that Ye Feng can participate in the competition, and then... So that the latter can end up in a disastrous defeat.


    After some thinking, the other people also understood their conspiracy and glared at each othe

 Chapter 1633

    "Elder martial brother Yao, this is the grudge between elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother bu. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to intervene out of thin air?"


    Yuan Ning''s small face was tight and cold.


    She has a plan in her mind. Since the competition stipulates that Wang Jing can''t participate in the competition, Ye Feng can just avoid the war. It''s not a shame.


    "There is no fairness in this treaty."


    "Elder martial brother Bu condescends to fight. Even if he wins, he will be said to be a bully. He is just a factotum disciple from the city. He is immoral and incompetent. How can he deserve to pollute elder martial brother Bu''s reputation."


    "So this war... Was taken over by me. Even if I lost under my hand, the boy surnamed ye... Is proud enough."


    Yao Yifeng''s eyes shot a trace of gloom, and his voice was even colder and terrible. He flicked a rune and went straight to the real face door of Yuanning.


    "This is my messenger. On the day of the competition, let the boy surnamed ye come to me. I... condescend to take him in."


    Yao Yifeng said a few words, listening to the sweeping door, the people were furious.


    This guy is too arrogant. Moreover, he clearly took a lot of Yuan Li with him in the Rune of Yuan Ning. With Yuan Ning''s cultivation, he might not be able to catch it at all and lose a big face.


    This is a blatant bullying to the door, giving them a threat.


    Ding!


    When the rune shot several feet in front of yuan Ningzhen, it made a sudden sound and flew back.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice came from the building.


    "What kind of cat and dog barks all the time and makes people rest early in the morning? It''s really... Disappointing!"


    At the entrance of the hall, Ye Feng walked out leisurely with his hands behind him.


    Yao Yifeng, with a slightly cold face, reached out to catch the rune. For a moment, his body was staggered. The strength of the rune was extremely great, which shocked his palm a little.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    The yuan force in his body shook and scattered the dark strength on the rune. He didn''t move. After standing firm, he looked at Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s you broken hearts."


    After picking his eyebrows, Ye Feng said indifferently, "I''ve heard what you said. If you want to do it for bu Jing salamander, I''ll help you. In the competition, I''ll warm you up first."


    "As for my qualification, don''t worry. I''m Ye Feng. Since I promised to take part in the competition, I''m bound to stand on the challenge platform."


    "Now, take these bastards... Get out."


    Without even looking at each other, Ye Feng waved his hand like a fly.


    Yao Yifeng''s face flashed a sinister smell. It was just a few terrible smells from the building, which forced him to resist the impulse to take a deep breath. After taking a deep breath, he shouted coldly: "OK, in the hegemony competition, you will pay a price for your arrogance today!"


    "At that time, those experts who support you can''t mind meddling."


    "I''ll give you the same. I''ll never be merciful to you who always feel superior. Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you."


    Yao Yifeng, who didn''t get any cheap money, left with a cold hum and brushed his sleeve.


    Zhong Ziqi and others hurried behind him, afraid to stay a little longer.


    When the party left for half an hour, the commotion at the sweeping door slowly stopped. After such a fuss, no one was still in the mood to practice. He just felt aggrieved and angry, and shouted around Ye Feng.


    "It''s bullying. Let''s go to the inner sect elders and ask them to give us justice!"


    "Yes, we are also disciples of the Diyuan sect. Why should we be bullied!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a period of hard cultivation, the overall strength of the factotum disciples soared, and their character was not as timid as before. If they had been in the past, they would never have said such words.


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the duel between Xia and bu Jing salamander and Yao Yifeng belongs to the personal gratitude and resentment between the disciples. The sect will never interfere easily."


    When they heard the speech, their faces darkened.


    That''s true.


    But then, Ye Feng cheered and said in a loud voice: "we need to remember that the world of martial arts, the law of the jungle, this is a topic that can never be changed. If you want not to be bullied, you can only make continuous progress and improve your strength."


    "The best way for those who bully us to step on our heads is to slap them over, and then step on one foot."


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you sure to defeat Bu Jing salamander?"


    Only yuan Ningzhen on one side walked to Ye Feng''s side and asked quietly.


    Different from other disciples, she and Wang Yuwei have seen Ye Feng''s means and know that Yao Yifeng is not Ye Feng''s opponent. They can only frighten the salamander and make them fear.


    "Not sure, but not without."


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng wondered, "elder martial sister Ningzhen, do you have any tricks?"


    There was a little hesitation on his face. Yuan Ning really came forward and almost stuck Ye Feng''s ear on his mouth. He said cunningly, "you can choose to preserve your strength in the war with Yao Yifeng. In this way... You can make the step startled salamander underestimate the enemy, and maybe you can get the upper hand."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, but nodded on the surface.


    He knows that Yuan Ning is really for his own good, but for experts, this advantage is too reluctantly. He has only real strength to frighten salamanders.


    "Elder martial sister Ning Zhen, I appreciate your concern. However, if I sweep the floor and want to rise, I will face all kinds of threats. If I don''t climb the peak, I don''t dare to surpass it, and it will always be difficult to make great progress."


    "Therefore, even if I lose in the hands of Bu Jing salamander, I will let the whole disciples see it with their own eyes. Not everyone can bully us when we sweep the floor!"


    He stood up slowly and straightened his body, raised his arms, and looked as awe inspiring as a mountain.


    The sonorous voice of the words shocked the floor sweeping disciple''s body and showed a little shame on his face.


    "Well said."


    "Good job, boss Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said a few words. As soon as he swept the door, the people were excited and in high interest. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shit, younger martial brother Ye is right. All the time, the factotum disciples are not qualified to participate in the hegemony competition. Even if they lose, they sweep the floor."


    Wang Yuwei jumped down the steps step by step, full of ambition.


    Looking at the fighting people, Ye Feng felt a little relieved and quietly pulled over yuan Ningzhen and said, "elder martial sister Ningzhen, we must not relax our cultivation during this time. I''m afraid there are many eyes staring at us in the sect. Next, younger martial brother, I''m going to enter the Sutra ashram and improve my cultivation as much as possible before the competition."


    "Outside, it''s up to you..."


    Looking at Ye Feng with concern, yuan Ningzhen finally nodded again.


    After everyone''s mood calmed down a lot, Ye Feng left the factotum building, exchanged two religious talismans in the Mingwen hall, and stepped into the inner door.


    He did not choose to enter the Sutra ashram directly, but went to the direction of the huge temple group at the inner door.


    Although Ye Feng entered the inner door several times, it was the first time for Ye Feng to come here. There was a sweet smell everywhere along the way. There were fragrant medicinal fields, verdant trees and ancient trees that could participate in the clouds. There were powerful war pets from time to time.


    Compared with the outer courtyard, the yuan force here is rich and pure, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    Stone platforms for cultivation are scattered everywhere in the temple. Many inner disciples sit with their hands together, emitting powerful yuan force fluctuations all over their body.


    Ye Feng''s clothes attracted a lot of strange eyes. The Diyuan sect had strict rules. Even external disciples were rarely qualified to enter and leave the inner gate. Why is there a worker today?

 Chapter 1634

    Ignoring all kinds of eyes, Ye Feng Gu walked to the depths of the temple. The purpose of his visit is to meet an old friend.


    The number of places in the competition is limited. Below the king''s territory, you need an inner disciple as a guarantee to participate.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need the help of Yao Yifeng and other guys. Xiao chennan, who has recently met, must be able to sell him a face, but it''s not a short time for Ye Feng to enter diyuanzong, and he''s about to find an opportunity to meet him.


    Therefore, I came here directly today.


    After a incense burning time, he stopped in front of a continuous and magnificent temple. The scorching sun crossed the huge roof and shone brightly on the temple.


    "Is this... The residence of the core figure..."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh. The lowest of these temples are several feet high. They are jade steps, carved beams and painted buildings. There are colorful Yuan Li lights around them. Obviously, they are protected by the Dharma array, which is no worse than the palaces we saw in the aquarium.


    "Stop."


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the important place of the sect!"


    Suddenly, a drink came from the side. An inner disciple dressed in gold came forward and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Ye Feng, my factotum disciple, come to visit elder martial sister Tianlan... I don''t know, which is her temple?"


    Ye Feng quietly bowed his hand and handed over the door talisman.


    The inner disciple glanced up and down at Ye Feng. He vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    However, since the other party can understand the "zongmen Taoist talisman", it shows that his ability is not small, he dare not ignore Ye Feng''s identity.


    Those who can get this thing either make a great contribution to the zongmen or have a backstage at the zongmen.


    "Do you have an invitation? Miss Tianlan, you don''t see each other."


    The disciple in the golden robe gave back the sect''s Taoist talisman to Ye Feng. His voice was a little suspicious. Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, most of them had backstage in the sect.


    Such a guy is not uncommon. So far, there are many disciples who always think that they can get close to miss Tianlan with some relationship. As a result... Nine times out of ten, they will be rejected.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng is no different from those guys.


    "I have a letter from elder martial sister Tianlan."


    Ye Feng nodded and took out the messenger given by Tianlan.


    "Well... It''s really miss Tianlan''s messenger..."


    His eyes fell on the jade amulet. The gold robed disciple''s face changed and his voice trembled. In his memory, there were no factotum disciples who could have miss Tianlan''s belongings.


    When he looked at Ye Feng again, his face was full of caution, nodded slightly and said, "Miss Tianlan lives in Qingyun hall. Come with me."


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Smiling, he arched his hand, and Ye Feng was puzzled.


    He had expected that Tianlan''s status would not be low, but the envoys were usually some unworthy sect elders. They should not be so capable when they were placed in the five grade sect like Diyuan sect.


    However, looking at the look on the face of the inner disciple in front of him, it seems that Tianlan''s position is far beyond his imagination.


    After seven turns and eight turns passed several huge temples, the disciples in the golden robe slowed down and stopped in front of a very magnificent tall building.


    Ye Feng was startled.


    This temple... Although he knows it, the hall several feet away is towering. It is the famous patriarch''s hall.


    Fools can see that the two halls are so close. The importance of the temple in front of them is self-evident.


    In front of the hall, there are green grass and fragrant stamens. Two little animals are lying in the flowers with a tired face. They are not afraid of people at all.


    "Three legged luxuriant beast!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. The two little animals were snow-white, had three feet and glittering jade horns on their heads. They were very rare ancient varieties. It is said that if this strange animal grows up, it can fly fast and its combat power is no less than the best of the earth.


    It''s just that this kind of strange beast always feeds on spirit stones. Ordinary martial arts people can''t afford to feed it. Unexpectedly, there are two here at once?


    "This is Miss Tianlan''s pet."


    The disciple in the golden robe pointed to the huge plaque above the temple, wrote the word Qingyun, and then whispered, "younger martial brother, this is Qingyun hall. I''ll take you here. You can help yourself."


    Ye Feng said thanks and stepped up the steps. His heart became more and more suspicious.


    What''s the identity of Tianlan? She can live in such a temple, and she also keeps strange animals like three legged luxuriant animals?


    Creak


    With deep doubts, Ye Feng pushed open the magnificent stone gate of the hall, looked up and looked stunned.


    The temple is divided into several parts. In the external hall, many people are waiting. Looking at their clothes, most of them are the elders of Diyuan sect, which are also mixed with several golden figures. They look dignified. They are obviously the inner disciples.


    Shua!


    The appearance of Ye Feng, like a dazzling lightning, immediately attracted a lot of strange eyes.


    "Factotum disciple..."


    "How can he enter here?"


    Faintly, several low voices came.


    Ye Feng didn''t mean stage fright. He scratched his head and stood aside. He didn''t want to be the focus of many people''s attention.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that the person you are looking for this time has a high status."


    Yuan Ling made a curious sound, and his mental power turned quietly to the hall. He wondered, "it''s strange that many old guys here have reached the middle and late stage of the king''s realm."


    Shua!


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to reply, suddenly, more than a dozen cold eyes suddenly turned and stared at him, looking bad.


    "You old man!"


    Ye Feng said in his heart that it was not good. Just now yuan Ling used his spiritual power to feel around, which obviously shocked the experts in the hall.


    He thought of the lightning flash. Yuan Ling''s spiritual power was strong, but first, the cultivation of these people in the hall was not low. Second, there may be some special restrictions here to prevent others from spying. They were immediately perceived by everyone.


    "Boy, Ben Yuanling didn''t mean it. Go first and solve it yourself..."


    Yuan Ling, as the culprit, smiled and suddenly had no news, leaving only Ye Feng with a speechless face.


    "Where are the factotum disciples who dare to spy on me and others with their spiritual strength?"


    An elder dressed in the robe of the inscription master looked cold and his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s clothes. His face suddenly changed. He strode forward with cold drink and pressed Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    In an instant, Ye Feng only felt that a wild beast rushed towards him. In addition to the foothold behind him, the other three sides were completely wrapped by the spirit of the visitor, and there was a feeling that there was no way to avoid.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and the spirit of Shenhai was released. At the same time, a wisp of cyan flame slowly emerged and disappeared under his robe.


    He was also a little depressed.


    Although the clan rules are strict, the elder did not ask the whole story and then shot himself. Did he lose his master''s style?


    And... That mental power erupted rapidly, and its power was absolutely not weak. When he shot, he seemed to have the posture of controlling himself immediately.


    On the contrary, many people nearby showed some unnaturalness on their faces. It seemed that the elder''s current behavior was too exaggerated.


    It''s understandable to be found out by a disciple of the sect. Is it a crime to bully the small and use thunder?


    At this moment, all the people in the hall are full of doubts. They don''t understand why the inner doorman elder wants to be rude to a factotum disciple

 Chapter 1635

    Poof


    The visitor shot very quickly, but when the spiritual power shrouded Ye Feng''s head, suddenly there was a hot rush, which immediately led to the rapid rise of the temperature in the hall.


    A dash and a bump made the spiritual energy of the inner gate elder ripple and return in vain.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had a hidden killing move, especially when his mental strength was not under him. The inner door elder suddenly stopped and his face was full of anger.


    "How dare the following sinners dare to attack our elder? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The voice fell. He made a gesture across the air, sent out a strong breaking wind, and pressed it again against Ye Feng.


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser.


    This time, this person used not mental force, but yuan force. It was shining and powerful like a dragon. Looking at this momentum alone, Ye Feng felt infinite pressure and couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Yuan Li was about to stir out, a charming scold sounded, and a graceful woman''s figure flashed from the screen behind the hall.


    The attack in front of him would fall on Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, but under that scolding, the inner door elder was stiff and unwilling to take back Yuan Li Peilian.


    "Ding Changlao, why do you wantonly shoot in the Miss Hall?"


    The woman walked along and glanced at each other, slightly unhappy in her eyes.


    "Hum... I don''t know where the factotum disciple came from. He dared to spy on us in Qingyun hall."


    "Recently, the factotum disciples have made a mess in the sect. There are many complaints from the disciples inside and outside the sect. Now... They have even made trouble in the Qingyun hall. These following violations must be severely punished."


    Ding Chang''s face was gloomy. As he spoke, he turned his head and stared at Ye Feng.


    The stern look from his eyes was obviously not as simple as he said.


    This elder has a feud with himself.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand the reason, but he couldn''t remember how to offend the inner door elder. After a slight thought, he guessed whether someone had offended this guy by sweeping the door?


    Otherwise, there will never be such a big resentment for no reason.


    The woman followed her reputation and looked at Ye Feng. Her eyes met. Instead, she showed a happy look on her face and said in a surprised voice, "Ye Feng, it''s you!"


    "Xiaoya girl..."


    Ye Feng was stunned and just recognized that the woman in front of her was the sword holding girl who followed Tianlan on the side of her body that day.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here quietly. Didn''t miss give you a messenger? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Forget it... Wait here for a moment, and I''ll report it to miss."


    Xiaoya spoke very fast, then turned and disappeared behind the screen.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Is this man the factotum disciple who has been making a lot of noise recently?"


    "It should be him. Otherwise, in addition to this person, five people in the inner door can go in and out at will, let alone Qingyun hall."


    "So this boy... Has a friendship with Miss Tianlan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists in the hall whispered to each other. When they looked at elder Ding again, they all showed a sudden look.


    A moment later, a beautiful figure turned out behind the screen. It was tall, with a purple long skirt on the ground, a pretty face, skin better than snow, with the honor and dignity of the superior.


    "I''ve seen Miss Tianlan!"


    In the hall, many people bowed with neat voices, and even several disciples in gold robes flashed excitement on their faces, and their eyes were filled with respect.


    Ye Feng felt a clatter in his heart.


    Being able to make so many inner disciples and even elders respectful is enough to show the high status of Tianlan, which is beyond my imagination.


    The slender hand waved, and Tianlan walked slowly to Ye Feng, showing a smile that was enough to make many men crazy, and light Judo: "Ye Feng, you can count it. It''s really bad to owe you this favor..."


    "Ha ha, this..."


    Some of them scratched their heads. Ye Feng bowed his hands and said, "I owe you a favor. I''ll ask for another favor today!"


    "Let''s go in and talk. Well, by the way... What happened just now?"


    Tianlan smiled, stretched out her right hand and gently returned a gift. This move made everyone in the hall stare round their eyes on the spot.


    How can miss Tianlan, who is in a prominent and respected position, owe a factotum disciple a favor?


    "Wait... This disciple doesn''t understand the rules. He used his mental power to spy on our inner sect elders in Qingyun hall. According to the law of the sect, he can be imprisoned for one month and punished with a staff of 50."


    Before Ye Feng raised his step, elder Ding, whose face was solemn on one side, spoke in a fierce voice first.


    "Younger martial brother ye? Is it true?"


    Tianlan, whose face was calm, asked calmly.


    Ye Feng replied with a straight chest and unchanged look: "when I came here at the beginning of the next year, I suddenly saw so many experts of our sect, so my mind fluctuated, resulting in mental overflow."


    "If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Miss, in fact, there are many internal disciples. They can''t help being timid when they first come to Qingyun Hall... Besides, all of you present are well-known figures of our sect and won''t have the same knowledge as Ye Feng, a worker disciple."


    One side of Xiaoya smiled cunningly, blinked at Ye Feng, and deliberately raised her voice.


    "Elders, what do you think of this... Should be?" Tianlan smiled and turned her eyes to the elder.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiaoya is right. As an elder of the sect, how can I care about anything with a younger generation."


    "Yes, but martial nephew Ye is young and his spiritual cultivation seems to be very strong. He is valuable. It is a blessing for our sect to grow up in the future."


    "Ding Changlao, you just did this, but you scared the young man..."


    Everyone is not an old monster who has experienced wind and rain. Just now, Miss Tianlan said that she owed Ye Feng a favor, and Xiaoya''s words are full of the meaning of maintenance.


    At this time, who else will find Ye Feng unhappy?


    Despite Tianlan''s unique identity, Ye Feng''s reputation in Diyuan sect has also risen recently.


    The third grade inscriptions master can outstandingly defeat the fourth grade inscriptions master, and won the favor of Nie Lao, another giant of the yuan sect. Only when they eat too much and have nothing to do, can they hold on to this little thing.


    Everyone said a word to me. Some of them were wrong with Ding Changlao, and even implicitly accused Ding Changlao. The old man was so angry that his face was blue and his beard stood up.


    "Ye Feng, have you ever been hurt?"


    Xiaoya looked at Ye Feng curiously and asked in surprise.


    In Xiaoya''s eyes, when Ye Feng participated in the city competition in Xingguang City, only the virtual environment was rebuilt. If elder Ding really attacked him, he would be injured... It is very likely.


    "Nothing serious. I want to thank you, Miss Xiaoya. If you hadn''t stopped it in time, I''m afraid... I''m already dead in the hall."


    Ye Feng said with a little exaggeration.


    This inner door elder surnamed Ding definitely has a grudge against himself or sweeping the door. In that case, it''s better to take advantage of Tianlan''s support, lose his face and teach him a lesson

 Chapter 1636

    "Arrogant boy, it''s... Nonsense!"


    Ding Chang, who was furious with the thunder, was shocked by his strength and pointed to Ye Feng to scold angrily.


    In the past, relying on his own identity, he could be domineering and unscrupulous. Today, he didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he was raked down by Ye Feng.


    How can you bear this tone?


    "Boy, I''ll take you down now and let you know what is... Heaven and earth."


    The fierce yuan force surged, and the sound of hunting sounded in half of the Qingyun hall.


    "Elder Ding."


    At this moment, Tianlan spoke faintly, and there was a bit of indifference in his voice.


    "Here... Is Qingyun hall. Ye Feng is my guest. You need to remember your identity."


    Ding Changlao held his breath in the air, and his face suddenly turned red.


    For the sake of a factotum disciple, Tianlan is even merciless to himself as an inner sect elder? This made him have some aftertaste for a while.


    After a long time, he reluctantly put away the yuan force of drum Dang, fiercely swept Ye Feng, and coldly arched his hand to Tianlan: "it''s my elder''s negligence... Hum, I''ll spare the boy for the time being, and I''ll call again another day and say goodbye."


    After that, the figure flashed and left the hall angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    There is an elegant and exquisite residence in the back hall of Qingyun hall. At the moment, in a pavilion made of jade, Tianlan leads Ye Feng to sit down.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you should come this time... To get a place in the competition?"


    The red lips opened gently, and Tianlan asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Tianlan is as wise as a torch. I did come here for this matter, but I didn''t expect... Ha ha."


    Ye Feng nodded truthfully.


    He really didn''t think Tianlan would have such a noble identity. If he had known this, he might as well go to find Xie Yan or Xiao chennan. It''s easy to recommend him to get a place with their reputation in the inner door.


    "I''ve heard about what you did after you entered the yuan sect, but... Do you really want to fight the Bu Jing salamander?"


    After a little meditation, Tianlan still showed a little surprised color.


    "The situation forced us to fight." Ye Feng said.


    "Well, it''s your own decision. It''s valuable to make the factotum disciples look like what they are now."


    The decision made by Ye Feng was not dissuaded. Tianlan just nodded and said, "on the day of the competition, I will lead you in. For me, it''s just a little effort. It''s hard to compare with the human favor of different fire. It''s half of you..."


    Ye Feng was delighted.


    With Tianlan''s status, there is no need to lead him in personally. Most of the reason for giving him such a reply is to support himself.


    As for the so-called different fire human relationship, it no longer exists for Ye Feng.


    At the beginning of the star city competition, Tianlan took care of him and introduced him to the five grade land Yuanzong. If it is Tianlan''s help to introduce Ye Feng into the site, then some different fires are also Ye Feng''s help.


    "The cruelty of the competition is no less than that of the next city. Remember to be careful."


    Seemingly inadvertently, Tianlan said again, "do you know that elder Ding will attack you?"


    With her understanding of Ye Feng, she naturally doesn''t believe in words such as mind agitation and spiritual overflow.


    Ye Feng threw out his hands helplessly, and some speechless replied: "this... I really don''t know. Just entering the hall, the old guy suddenly shot. Fortunately, my spiritual strength is not weak..."


    "Let me tell you, Luo Wangqing Zhenyi... Is Ding Changlao''s most proud disciple..."


    Tianlan looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    i see.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that the old guy has to make trouble with himself regardless of his identity. Unexpectedly... He is the master of qingzhenyi.


    Since the competition of inscriptions on that day, the power of snare has been greatly suppressed, and the sweeping door has risen strongly. Moreover, because there is no discount on the quality of inscriptions, once sold, it will be robbed by many martial arts.


    During this period of time, the inscription business of sweeping the door has almost been able to share the world with the snare, and even has a great momentum to catch up with and surpass the other party, which has greatly impacted the interests of the snare.


    It can be seen that most of elder nading''s interests have also been lost. There is indeed a reason to shoot Ye Feng.


    If you were outside the Diyuan sect, you might hurt the killer.


    "According to my understanding of elder Ding, this man will repay for his vengeance. You stirred up the business of yellow net, which greatly reduced the reputation of qingzhenyi. Today, he lost his face again. He will never stop."


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful."


    Tianlan Dai frowned and reminded Ye Feng that she would not know what means Ding Changlao would use.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t take it too seriously. In zongmen, the other party can only do business in inscriptions, and sweeping the door has three masters, Guan Buyu and black-and-white, and there''s no need to be afraid.


    In front of him, he needs to pass the competition first.


    A moment later, Ye Feng said goodbye to Tianlan, and Yigan elders and inner disciples were still waiting in the hall.


    No one complained about Ye Feng''s behavior of jumping in line. On the contrary, many people greeted him with a smile when he left.


    Ye Feng saluted and said goodbye one by one.


    These figures in Qingyun hall are not the core high-level of the sect, but they may be of unexpected use in the future if they can make friends.


    "Is this... The power of power?"


    Ye Feng walked out of the hall door with emotion and went straight to the direction of the Jingfa Taoist temple.


    There are more than ten days left before the competition. He wants to try whether he can improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    A little half an hour later, Ye Feng entered the Jingfa Dojo and went directly to the fifth floor.


    If you want to absorb a lot of Yuan force in a short time, the lower floors can''t meet the needs of Ye Feng. You must... Take a risk and try on the fifth floor.


    On the fourth floor, Ye Feng saw Shan Yicheng, who was hurrying into a stone room in Qiuzhong.


    Not long after entering the fifth floor, I met Guming road again.


    Seeing Ye Feng appearing on this floor, the other party was obviously stunned. Then he nodded politely and went in another direction.


    "It seems that the top figures in these inner doors also want to fight at the last moment."


    "This zongmen competition is really... Exciting."


    He sighed in a low voice. Ye Feng''s eyes fell on a stone chamber in the left corner. After a little meditation, he looked firm and pushed the door in.


    An extraordinarily vigorous yuan force came to his face, and some disturbing breath was also very obvious. Although Ye Feng was ready before stepping into it, he still stumbled slightly.


    But... Everything is worth it.


    The yuan force in the stone chamber on the fifth floor was twice as much as that on the fourth floor. Ye Feng nodded slightly

 Chapter 1637

    After closing the stone gate, Ye Feng quickly sat on the ground and placed the zongmen Taoist symbol in the dent of the jade platform.


    Feeling the surging yuan force rising from under the stone platform, he opened his mouth and swallowed two "Jushen Zhongzheng pills". On the fifth floor, the original three product pills had little effect. He could only replace them with four product pills, which were particularly expensive, so that he could stick to them in the stone room for a period of time.


    If you change to ordinary martial arts, you must use the secondary inscription "Yun soul" to resist the interference of spiritual illusion.


    Ye Feng did not add the inscription of "Yun soul" on the four bearing positions, so he had to continue to use the pill. Fortunately, after his "riot" was small, his heart was stable, and he dared to take a risk


    As the medicine fragrance entered the body, the disturbing breath was quickly suppressed. After the meridians operated for a week, the leaves of maple opened and began to swallow the pure yuan force energy.


    To his surprise, after breaking into the virtual environment, the speed of the body absorbing yuan force obviously accelerated a bit.


    Don''t underestimate the absorption speed.


    Different from the martial veins, this is brought along with the improvement of cultivation. It doesn''t need him to deliberately urge the meridians. If every promotion can speed up a little, a little makes a lot. When we break through the holy land, there will be a terrible increase.


    Of course, the more cultivation goes to the back, the total amount of Yuan force required for promotion is also increasing at a geometric level.


    The more long-lasting and powerful fighters, the more yuan force they need.


    This cannot be changed.


    Wow


    With the passage of time, after running for dozens of weeks, Ye Feng only felt comfortable. He allowed the majestic energy to impact the orifices and acupoints around him, and he entered the state of forgetting things and me.


    Until the sixth day, Ye Feng''s body was always like a burning stove. Yuan Li couldn''t help rotating at a high speed. Dantian yuan Qi changed from the original gas into a particularly viscous gel.


    Even more than half of the yuan force in Dantian began to be transformed into crystals.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and showed a happy look.


    After a warrior enters a certain level, the state of Yuan force in his body will change. When he really steps into the king''s realm, Dan Tian Yuan force will completely change into a crystalline form, and his power and durability will be greatly increased.


    This is also one of the other reasons for the existence of combat power between the king''s realm and the virtual realm.


    The formation of Yuan Li is very mysterious, which just distinguishes the differences between the realms, and also makes Ye Feng have a clearer understanding of the virtual realm and the king realm.


    Although he is far from being promoted to the king''s realm, he feels that his accomplishments are rising. Maybe he can reach the king''s realm in a short time.


    Rumble


    On the seventh day, the yuan force in dantianzhong changed again, and the speed of operation accelerated again. Ye Feng was steaming hot fog all over, and all his pores were open, constantly frantically handling yuan force.


    The sound in the stone chamber was constantly surging and full-bodied. Sometimes it rushed from the jade platform and sometimes roared past from around, making a rumbling sound.


    Ye Feng looked inward and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Moreover, with the gradual weakening of the medicinal effect, the disturbing breath of the soul phantom that makes people palpitation is also quietly growing strong.


    However, he did not slow down the absorption rate.


    The hegemony race is coming. Every minute is precious to him.


    I believe that Gu Mingdao and others... Are just like him in other stone chambers of Jingfa Taoist field.


    On the eighth day, the viscous yuan force in Dantian began to become strong, and then gradually differentiated into countless bean sized crystals. The smell of leaf maple also became a little unstable.


    "Boy, you are... Going to break into the king''s realm. Be ready. I''m afraid you have little medicine left in your body."


    Yuan Ling heard some dignified voices and drank softly.


    "What? Half the king''s territory? So fast?"


    Ye Feng was confused.


    It was only a little time for him to be promoted to the virtual realm jiuzhong. Even though the vitality concentration here was extremely strong, he never thought that he would be promoted again in less than ten days.


    This... Is a little too fast.


    "Half step... In fact, it is not a complete small realm. Strictly speaking, it only needs to reach jiuzhong. Even in the early stage of jiuzhong, it is possible to enter the realm of half step king at any time."


    "It''s just that most martial artists don''t have the precipitation like you. They generally need to go through the levels of early stage, middle stage and late stage, so that everyone can think that they have become a first-class level after half stepping into the king''s realm."


    Yuan Ling''s explanation made Ye Feng nod involuntarily.


    That makes sense.


    The acquired, innate, virtual and King''s realms, etc. according to the ancient martial arts classics, each realm is indeed only divided into nine levels, and there is no "half step" theory.


    Although entering the king''s territory is not as difficult as breaking into the king''s territory, you should be careful under the current environment.


    This stage is tantamount to touching the threshold of some king''s realm, which can give play to the special combat power of some king''s realm. As long as we spend the past, we can become nine and more powerful than the virtual realm.


    The four products "Jushen Zhongzheng pill" taken by Ye Feng was more than enough to support more than ten days. However, under his crazy cultivation, the consumption is much more than that of ordinary martial artists, so that he can''t make ends meet at present.


    However, since he has the opportunity to rush into the king''s realm before the hegemony competition, Ye Feng will try anyway.


    "Then... Impact!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, and he pressed the joy in his heart. His spiritual strength firmly protected his mind and tried his best to urge the eternal pulse.


    Wow


    Under such operation, the boiling stone chamber seemed to add a handful of dry firewood. Yuan Li ran like a river and began to converge towards Ye Feng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He has not been involved in the virtual realm for a long time. Although he has realized the symptoms of the half step King realm, he doesn''t know whether he can afford the energy needed to break through.


    You have to rush away.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, two disciples kept coming in and out of the gate of the tall Sutra Taoist hall. Without exception, everyone looked like walking in a hurry.


    Although there are still two or three days to go before the Diyuan sect''s inner gate competition, most martial artists choose to give up the last few days of cultivation.


    The reason is very simple. After crazy absorption of Yuan force, you need to concentrate and calm your qi for digestion and absorption. In this way, you can make perfect use of it in battle.


    Of course, for those real masters, the pride of heaven, there is no need to do so.


    Many martial artists who walked down the steps of the Sutra ashram looked at the position above the fifth floor with envious eyes.


    There, there is a dense image of Yuan force.


    This is a natural breath of Yuan Li huff and puff formed by many masters practicing at the same time in the stone chamber with more than five floors.


    Such a grand occasion can''t be seen on weekdays. However, in the face of such an important event as the hegemony competition, di Yuanzong''s disciples who rank high in the inner gate naturally spare no effort to improve their combat power as much as possible

 Chapter 1638

    "It''s really special... A group of perverts dare to be so crazy after going up to the fifth floor. Those guys... Should bear the interference of spirit vision. It should be strong and incredible."


    "In order to compete for hegemony, they are also willing to go out."


    "Well, it really has nothing to do with us. Anyway, the final winner is just those guys..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists walking together in twos and threes talked about it, with great admiration and strong jealousy in their words.


    The guys they mentioned naturally refer to Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a dull roar suddenly came out above the Sutra Dojo under the cover of night, which attracted the people below to look up together.


    At a certain position on the fifth floor, bursts of Yuan force burst out an arc in mid air through the blockade of the Taoist array. After a flash, it was quickly sucked back.


    Most people looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    At the moment, there were several exclamations: "someone is in the promotion!"


    "I wipe. Who is it that dares to attack the realm at the top of the fifth floor?"


    "This is... A little crazy."


    The crowd blew the pot directly, and it was not impossible to advance in the Sutra ashram, but even the two most elite talented disciples did not dare to attack the bottleneck in the stone chamber on the fourth floor or above.


    According to the rules formulated by the two sects, only the disciples in the king''s territory can enter more than four levels of cultivation.


    Ye Feng was an exception. He was able to enter the Sutra ashram by using the "zongmen Taoist talisman", which was not subject to this restriction. However, at the beginning, Nie also mentioned that he didn''t go up to the fourth floor.


    As for the reason, everyone knows.


    Above the fourth floor, the power of spirit phantom interference increases. Once you are attacked by the phantom during cultivation, you will waste a cultivation opportunity. If you are serious, you can report to the Lord of hell.


    Now... Someone broke through on the fifth floor?


    It''s no wonder that these two disciples have a look of horror on their faces.


    "Huh?"


    "Which disciple is it? It''s just... Nonsense!"


    Even the guardian elders were startled, looked at the position on the fifth floor, and gave a low drink with a overcast face.


    But he didn''t mean to intervene.


    Looking at the level of Yuan force throughput in the stone chamber, the promotion of that person should be at a critical juncture. If he is interrupted halfway, it will be counterproductive.


    "Who is it, Xiao chennan? Zheyan? These guys who are usually high above, I didn''t expect to be so crazy."


    "It''s very likely that it''s Bu Jing salamander. After all, he has been in the fourth place several times. This time... I''m afraid he''s determined to eliminate Gu Ming Road."


    All the people talked and stopped to watch. They didn''t mean to leave.


    Before the competition officially starts, maybe... This is also an early contest.


    No matter who can be successfully promoted and come out of the Sutra Dojo, it has formed psychological repression for other contestants.


    Just... What''s the probability?


    Hoo Hoo


    In the stone room on the fifth floor, Ye Feng kept his mouth open and spewed out a burning breath.


    At the moment, he is almost exhausted. He naturally has no way to know what the outside world is talking about.


    The medicine power of "Jushen Zhongzheng pill" may be exhausted at any time. The illusion breath wandering around is like a poisonous snake waiting to be hunted in the dark. Once the effect disappears, they will kill fiercely at the first time.


    Compared with the inscriptions, although the effect of pill is good, it is bad that the duration is not long, and it can not be taken continuously. Even the four pill pills seem to be out of control.


    In addition, under the impact of the huge yuan force and energy around, Ye Feng also had some uncontrollable feelings, which led to the fact that there was a rush to break through the array blockade.


    At the moment, more than half of the yuan force in his Dantian has completely transformed into a crystalline shape, which is extremely gorgeous, and is still expanding at a slow speed.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, Ye Feng rushed into a yuan force frenzy, and the nine breath that had been kept on him began to become not so stable.


    "I don''t know if these yuan force energy is enough... Let him rush into the king''s realm."


    Yuan Ling had half his head sticking out, with a trace of worry in his expression.


    After several days of consumption, the concentration of Yuan force in this stone chamber has decreased a lot. The total amount of Yuan force in a stone chamber in the Sutra ashram is fixed. If too much is absorbed in the front, there will be little left in the back.


    Even yuan Ling was uncertain.


    Another hour or so passed, the internal yuan force became thinner, and the rising momentum of Ye Feng began to slow down.


    Ordinary martial arts in the empty realm attack the half step King''s realm, and the yuan force in the body can''t be compared with Ye Feng.


    Even the original generation of zheyan and Xiao chennan, not to mention the five floors, the yuan force in the four floors of stone room has been enough to advance.


    Lack of energy is the taboo of promotion, especially when the situation is impacted. Once it stops halfway, even if it can succeed again later, the foundation will often become much weaker.


    Thinking of this, some wordless yuan Ling shook his head and took out many storage bags on Ye Feng without hesitation. After a while of selection, he poured out a large number of colorful spirit stones.


    The colorful spirit stone originally presented by aquarium is nothing to today''s leaf maple, but this thing has a unique advantage, that is... Its energy is extremely pure.


    In general, it is enough to use the top-grade spirit stone to practice in the stage of virtual realm and King realm. After entering the holy realm, you often need the top-grade spirit stone.


    Colorful spirit stone can also be regarded as one of the best.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng presented this kind of spirit stone to elder Feng. The latter was overjoyed. It was really rare. It was often collected by more than half saints


    With a flick of your fingers, colorful light flies, and millions of colorful spirit stones are crushed out of thin air into a pure energy.


    As soon as the colorful light appeared, it was absorbed by Ye Feng whale. With the rainbow like light flowing into Ye Feng''s body, his slow momentum immediately began to rise again.


    Hum


    Yuan Ling was about to breathe a sigh of relief. In an instant, a pair of eyes burst out like alert, and a gray fog almost gushed out of his body like instinct, winding Ye Feng in it.


    At this moment, the power of the four pills was finally completely exhausted. They had been around for a long time, and the illusion breath of covetous eyes rushed forward.


    "Boy, buy time and make a quick decision."


    Yuan Ling was so knowledgeable that he couldn''t keep calm. His gray fog was like a thin gauze coat, close to Ye Feng''s side.


    In order to avoid being noticed by the strong of the yuan sect, Yuan Ling did not dare to reveal his deeds too much in the Sutra Taoist field. He could only use his own means to reluctantly block the first wave of the most ferocious phantom impact for Ye Feng.


    Dong!


    Even so, Ye Feng''s body shook wildly. In the originally calm God sea, countless terrorist visions were born out of thin air. He opened his teeth and claws at him and shrouded him

 Chapter 1639

    "Break it for me!"


    His eyes suddenly opened, and Ye Feng''s hands changed rapidly, sweeping away the energy in the stone room. At the same time, the spiritual force in the divine sea rushed out and hit the terrible illusion.


    Although there is some confusion in my heart, I won''t get lost after seeing the power of illusion several times.


    "Boy, hook the purple evil spirit Xuan fire!"


    Yuan Ling cried in a hurry.


    Ye Feng looked slightly changed. He remembered that he had been able to stimulate some purple evil mysterious fire. He was not polite at once. When his mind turned, he directly led out the "Purple evil mysterious fire" in the Dantian.


    A purple flame curls up and turns into a defensive fire hood to resist all the terrorist illusions.


    Poof


    Yuan Ling crushed millions of colorful spirit stones without hesitation. The energy was mixed with Yuan Li again and sucked into Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s heart string was tight. While working with Yuan Ling to block the interference of phantom breath, he forced himself to meditate and impact the realm.


    The king''s realm indicates that the warrior has really entered the ranks of the strong and can use the rules of heaven and earth for his own use. It often takes years or even more to break through this step.


    It''s easier to half step into the king''s realm, but it''s not a child''s play.


    In terms of the total amount of Yuan force reserves in Ye Feng''s body, together with the origin of divine wood and different fire energy, it is no less than the two or three strong ones in the king''s territory. It''s just a little difficult to break through so quickly and enter this step.


    Boom


    Colorful energy rushed into the meridians, and the surging Dantian made a sound like the sea. After running for several weeks, it gradually turned into a little bit of crystal and attached to the existing fist size crystal.


    After two hours, the colorful energy was swallowed up again. When the last trace of energy rushed into the Dantian, all the suction on Ye Feng suddenly disappeared.


    Buzz!


    At a certain moment, his breath suddenly climbed to the extreme and broke through the shackles of the virtual environment.


    Around Ye Feng''s body, the rules of heaven and earth emerged out of thin air and continued to solidify. Then a strong anti earthquake force erupted outward. Even the whole stone chamber shook for a few minutes under the impact force.


    In the Dantian, the crystals formed become semicircular, pure as jade, seemingly free of impurities.


    "Up!"


    With a violent drink, Ye Feng clenched his fist fiercely, and the joints of his body kept ringing. The yuan force in his body rushed out of the Dantian, and his whole body was shocked. He was completely stable in the half step King''s realm.


    With this breath sweeping, the invisible force in the huge stone chamber exploded, and a small half of them even passed through the stone chamber wall and spilled out of the Dharma array.


    The illusion in the divine sea also retreated like a tide under this shock.


    "Half step King''s territory!"


    "I finally... Came to this point."


    Feeling the majestic power from his limbs, Ye Feng couldn''t help but want to roar. This solid feeling made him happy and extremely satisfied.


    "Congratulations, boy."


    Yuan Ling, who removed the gray fog protection, was also a little excited in his tone.


    In such a short time, he stepped into the king''s realm in one fell swoop from the virtual realm, and such achievements were indeed "commendable" under the condition of phantom harassment.


    "You''ve worked hard, old man."


    Thankfully, he hugged Yuanling and Ye Feng drove Zisha XuanHuo to expel the residual illusion.


    "Hey, hey, in the competition, it depends on whether you can shine. If you want to get the thing hidden in the Sutra ashram, it depends on your own ability."


    Yuan Ling waved his hand, and some seriously forgot to look at the dome.


    His eyes seemed to pass through the thick stone wall and could see the deepest part of the Jingfa Taoist field.


    Feeling yuan Ling''s deep eyes, Ye Feng nodded with great dignity. When he stood up and looked out of the Sutra Taoist field, a sense of confidence rose in his eyes.


    "The hardships suffered along the way will be rewarded. In the competition, my name Ye Feng will be remembered by everyone!"


    With a hard fist, Ye Feng pushed open the closed stone gate and stepped out.


    "These guys are still practicing..."


    Passing through the corridor along the way, I saw many stone chambers closed. Across the stone wall, I could vaguely feel the fluctuating breath of Yuan force inside.


    It was only when we reached the fourth floor that the fluctuation of element force faded down.


    Ye Feng glanced and knew that most of the people here should have left.


    He could not help but quicken his pace and walked to the exit of the Jingfa Taoist temple. When Ye Feng''s figure appeared outside the gate, he just saw surprised disciples staring at himself like a ghost.


    "What are these people doing here without practicing?"


    Ye Feng, who was puzzled, muttered. He was about to leave. The figure on the side flashed. A gray bearded figure approached. It was the guardian elder of the Dharma center today.


    The elder also looked puzzled and stared at Ye Feng strangely.


    "Er... Excuse me, elder... What happened?"


    Seeing that his scalp was numb, Ye Feng arched his hand in embarrassment and asked.


    The guardian elder noticed his gaffe, coughed twice to cover up the past and asked, "are you the only one out of the fifth floor?"


    Ye Feng nodded, still full of questions.


    "Well... It''s all right. You can help yourself."


    Weird glanced at Ye Feng, the guardian elder waved his hand and motioned Ye Feng to leave.


    This factotum disciple is too strange. Maybe he has many secrets, but even if he asks questions, he may not be able to find out his ugly Yin Mao.


    In the eyes of a martial artist looking at a monster, Ye Feng quickly slipped out of the inner yard and went towards the factotum building.


    "How could it be him... Isn''t that guy a factotum disciple?"


    "Is it... He was rushing through the customs just now? It''s impossible?"


    The shock brought by the promotion on the fifth floor still didn''t disperse from the faces of many disciples.


    After defeating Qing Zhenyi, the master of inscriptions, in public, Ye Feng, as the only factotum qualified to enter the Dharma Center for cultivation, is well-known in Diyuan sect.


    However, most people only recognized Ye Feng''s identity as an engraver and did not pay attention to his Yuan Li cultivation.


    "It seems that this younger martial brother ye should be forced to rush through the pass in order to meet the challenge of the step madman... Well, after all, the virtual realm stage is not much easier than the king''s realm. It''s not that he can''t succeed with the protection of inscriptions."


    "Maybe... That''s the only way to explain it."


    "Tut Tut, but he can cultivate on the fifth floor and hit the bottleneck. His strangeness can really shock us..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many voices have strong feelings.


    This is the advantage of the inscriptionist. Even if he has his own defects, he can make up for them with the help of the power of inscriptions.


    Of course, even if ye Feng successfully crossed the pass, he could never be the opponent of Bu Jing salamander.


    Look at Ye Feng''s breath when he left. It''s obvious that he hasn''t set foot in the king''s territory. As a leader in the inner door, bu Jing salamander has reached the triple peak of the king''s territory when he closed last time

 Chapter 1640

    The night is still sinking, and the darkness envelops the whole Jinhua City. The lights are bright over the two temples, and half of the sky is as bright as day.


    The day before the competition, no one can sleep safely.


    This person did not include Ye Feng. After returning to the factotum building, he didn''t disturb other disciples. He returned to his room and fell asleep. The war is coming, we must cultivate our spirit.


    It was not until the next day that Ye Feng was woken up by Wang Yuwei.


    At the moment, the whole area inside and outside Yuanzong was already noisy and shaking. From time to time, there was a huge sound of breaking the air in the air.


    "Qiu Qianci, the leader of Sifang City, came to watch the grand competition of diyuanzong!"


    As soon as Ye Feng came downstairs, a high voice sounded in the East in the middle of the air. A huge floating ship came through the clouds, and many martial artists in royal clothes stood in the bow of the ship.


    In the blink of an eye, the floating ship had appeared in diyuanzongshan gate.


    "The distinguished guests came all the way. Diyuanzong lost his welcome and begged for forgiveness!"


    From the main hall of the patriarch, an elder like figure waved to the void, and Yuan Li turned into a colorful rainbow. Outside the Feijia Mountain Gate, the elder walked into the air, bowed in the distance, and greeted the floating boat.


    "Tan Yuncheng Danding daozong came to meet him. I wish the diyuanzong competition in Jinhua City a complete success!"


    As soon as we entered here, dozens of auspicious beasts came into the void, and dozens of powerful martial artists appeared. The first expert, fairy wind and bone, beautiful beard fluttered and sang across the air.


    "He Lianheng has been waiting for Taoist friends for a long time, ha ha ha!"


    Elder he, who was holding a dust brush, was funny. He walked out of thin air step by step, walking on the ground, and flew away to the warriors of the Danding daozong.


    Diyuanzong, which is a little clean on weekdays, suddenly becomes lively. From time to time, other cities and even zongmen giants from other counties appear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange? How come so many people come to the meeting and compete for hegemony in the inner gate? Isn''t it limited to di Yuanzong?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled and looked up blankly into the air.


    These coming forces can be seen at a glance. In less than half an hour, there are as many as a few city masters.


    In addition, there are the patriarchs and elders of the Wupin sect, and even liupin bulk sent people to come.


    "The competition for hegemony is also a major event for benzong. The forces of all parties gather. During this period, you can make friends with the strong sects and watch the precious martial arts of all sects."


    "So once a year, it will be valued by the sect experts."


    Yuan Ning really said with her fingers, and seemed quite familiar with these things.


    "Moreover, most of them are forces who make friends with Diyuan sect. They invite them to support the sect door. Benzong also hopes to take this opportunity to hold down Tianyuan sect."


    Ye Feng was distracted. It turned out that there was such a purpose.


    "Not only that, every time we compete for hegemony, we will also give some places to those foreign forces. Of course, we all point to the end..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help nodding, which was understandable.


    Jinhua City is a large city of inscriptions in the thirteen counties of the Terran. Countless forces want to make friends with it. The disciples of various foreign factions go to war just to liven up the atmosphere and let the younger generation compete more.


    If anyone really dares to gradually bring in an endless stream of forces in all directions of the hegemony competition, the elders of Diyuan sect appear one by one and lead them to the welcome building of zongmen to receive distinguished guests.


    Most forces are quite polite. After all, they are guests from afar, but many of them are arrogant and arrogant, which is obviously the existence beyond the five grade sect.


    In the evening, another group of vigorous breath crossed the bloody chaos and came to the Mountain Gate with a faint evil spirit.


    As soon as these people appeared, a particularly cautious atmosphere was shrouded over the whole diyuanzong.


    On the day of the hegemony competition, Jinhua went to the city to open to the outside world, but anyone who came to watch the war can be put into the city after a simple inventory.


    Most of them are difficult to detect, even if they are mixed with people who kill in chaos. Although those people may not have the courage to make trouble, they are not very popular.


    "There are so many people!"


    Looking at the dense crowd, the huge Di yuan sect also seemed crowded.


    Ye Feng gazed into the distance and couldn''t help sighing that compared with the city of starlight, the scale of the hegemony competition exceeded many times, which was enough to be called a grand event.


    Dang!


    At dawn, the sky was light, and a long and heavy bell sounded from the top of the mountain and through the whole city.


    Inside and outside the Diyuan sect, it was like being called. The whole son was boiling. A large group of people talked loudly and rushed to the inner door.


    "Younger martial brother ye, today is a day related to our fate of sweeping the floor. You must go all out and get a good result!"


    Hurriedly knocked on Ye Feng''s door. Wang Yuwei couldn''t wait, and followed by some serious yuan Ningzhen in the rear.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting in the hall."


    After a simple wash, Ye Feng walked down the stairs and saw the people sweeping the door looking excited. They were looking at themselves with full expectation, and their hearts were also a little heroic

 Chapter 1641

    "Brother ye, I''ll fight for you. If the frightened salamander dares to hurt you, I''ll never let him feel better."


    Guan Buyu laughed and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "Young master, you can rest assured that we two brothers will protect your life." Bai impermanence smiled and bowed his hand slightly. This sentence was also said to the people who swept the floor.


    Bu Jing salamander, nicknamed Bu madman, is really on the field. No one knows how many rounds Ye Feng can hold. People will die in every hegemony competition, which is also the most worried thing for the people who sweep the floor.


    Knowing that the three were all good intentions, Ye Feng didn''t say much. After nodding, he waved his hand and said, "go and meet the elite of our yuan sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ning really leading the way, the door sweepers were mighty. As the crowd quickly entered the inner door, they went straight to the competition field arranged on the top of the mountain.


    The flow of people surged very slowly. Almost half an hour later, they bustled up to the top of the mountain. Across the sea of people, we can vaguely see a huge black natural boulder on the top of the mountain, which is hundreds of feet square and towering above it.


    Strangely, the black boulder hung ten feet out of the sky, but there was no support of the Dharma array below.


    "Is this the Diyuan Kunwu stone?"


    Looking at the black Boulder, Ye Feng couldn''t help surging.


    The most prosperous arena of diyuanzong is a huge stone carried from the ancient battlefield. The stone is named Kunwu. The blade is difficult to hurt, and it can naturally float in the air. It is said that even if it existed in the later period of the king''s territory, it was difficult to leave an impression on the stone.


    Looking around, most people stared at Kunwu stone curiously.


    "The inner disciple is coming!"


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. In the direction of the southeast side, dozens of sharp swords rose out of thin air, and the golden robes were particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    Ye Feng followed his reputation and saw Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others appear.


    The arrival of these people immediately attracted many voices of discussion.


    Not only the people of the di yuan sect, but also the younger generation of female disciples of other forces are staring at the group with peach eyes, reluctant to move their eyes.


    "These guys... Can really show off."


    Ye Feng shook his head gently.


    Today''s Xiao chennan and others are very popular, look lonely and arrogant, and seem to have the style of a large number of disciples. Gu Mingdao, with a sincere face and a smile, throws an emotional light at the female disciples screaming below from time to time, which has a bit of the charm of a romantic childe.


    The only one who broke his face was still holding grass roots in his mouth, with an indifferent lazy look on his face. He was dressed as usual, and there was no fuss like other people.


    "Look, elder martial sister Luo MI is here too!"


    Another scream sounded. Behind the crowd, Luo MI, dressed in white, came like a relegated fairy, causing a throb.


    Ye Feng had to admit that this woman was indeed favored by heaven. Only this cold appearance was enough to make most of the martial artists present crazy.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, today... I hope you can successfully stand on Kunwu stone."


    Seeing Ye Feng in the crowd, Luo Mi stopped, nodded slightly and said hello.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. Younger martial brother should do his best."


    Even though Luo Mi''s expression is also cold, Ye Feng, the only one among so many disciples present, has won the honor of talking, which makes him look envious around.


    In the eyes of others, it is a glorious thing to talk to Luo MI.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you want to beat the lunatic half crippled in advance? Ha ha."


    Leng Buding broke his face and stood on Luo Mi''s side. He raised his chin slightly and looked at Ye Feng.


    Indeed, among the thousands of disciples of the Diyuan sect, only Xiao chennan and zhe Yan dared to boast.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother zheyan. I just don''t bother you. I''ll defeat him on the stage myself."


    Ye Feng arched his hand with indifference.


    Zheyan is obviously a follower of Luo MI, but looking at his face, does he doubt that he has something with Luo Mi?


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold wind as strong as iron swept through the air, bringing out a sharp sound of breaking the wind. With a thud, it fell in front of the three people.


    Click click


    The thick foundation stone suddenly cracked at that foot and burst out a lot of gravel. Even the ground seemed to tremble a few times, frightening many disciples to retreat a few steps.


    The sudden chaos immediately attracted countless white eyes. However, when the public saw the visitor, they couldn''t help swallowing all the angry curses gushing out of their throat.


    Step startled salamander!


    Today''s walking madman didn''t wear the gold robe of the inner door, but was dressed in dark and powerful clothes, carrying a huge and heavy hammer, and his figure was straight in place.


    That kind of fluctuation emanating from the whole body, such as cutting the face with a knife and gas, is difficult for people with poor strength to approach.


    In particular, a pair of dark eyes in this person''s eyes are looking at Ye Feng with a fierce light.


    overbearing.


    Facing this strong opponent again, Ye Feng still had the feeling that Xiao chennan, as the first in the whole inner door, did not have such a fierce spirit.


    In contrast, Gu Mingdao is somewhat similar to this person. No wonder they can become opponents.


    After two months, the breath of BUJING salamander is more mellow, almost like a blazing flame. It seems that his progress in these two months can not be underestimated.


    "How are you going to prepare for the future, you boastful boy?"


    A voice as cold as the wind came from his mouth.


    "There is no need to prepare. The one who comes down from Kunwu stone must be himself."


    Facing the cold breath coming from his face, Ye Feng stood still and was not disturbed by each other.


    "Very good!"


    "With your arrogance and confidence, you... Are qualified to be Bu''s opponent."


    "Ha ha, bu... Will respect my opponent with 100% combat power."


    He raised his head and burst out a muffled laugh. The startled salamander didn''t look at Ye Feng anymore. He just nodded to Luo MI and marched forward.


    People along the way couldn''t help but flash out a path

 Chapter 1642

    The appearance of Bu Jing salamander made Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen around Ye Feng look dim. This person''s strength makes them completely unable to have the idea of confrontation.


    "The hegemony competition will begin soon, younger martial brother Ye Feng, be careful..."


    He looked at Ye Feng sympathetically. Luo Mi said a word again and walked under the stone platform.


    Zheyan hurriedly followed her.


    After another incense burning time, the dense drums sounded like thousands of troops and horses. A flying rainbow shot out of the main hall. Dozens of Di yuan sect elders strode into the air and fell on the stone platform together.


    "The leader of the Diyuan sect, yutingtian, welcomes the distinguished guests from all over the world. It''s a great honor for all Taoist friends to come to our sect and go up and down."


    In the center, a solemn and magnificent voice resounded through the world. It was the first time for Ye Feng to see his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It was a figure like a sword.


    He is tall and majestic, wearing a black robe, with eight dragon patterns painted on his chest and a scabbard free sword on his shoulder. However, compared with his greatness, this scabbard sword looks very clumsy and doesn''t look like a strong spirit weapon at all.


    Beside him, there was a woman standing with her, a long blue dress fluttering in the wind, 3000 green silk falling around her waist, the breeze passing by, and her hair dancing on her temples.


    This woman is ice flesh and jade, flawless and dirty, just like the birth of a heavenly daughter. For a time, she even compared the great posture of yutingtian.


    "Meet the Lord and miss!"


    Below the Kunwu stone, Qi Qi, a disciple of the di yuan sect, saluted and followed, making a sound like a mountain and river.


    "Is it... Her?"


    Only Ye Feng stood stunned and stared at the amazing face on the stone platform.


    Because the woman standing next to the patriarch is not someone else, but... Tianlan.


    "It''s said that Miss Tianlan came to earth as an immortal. She and elder martial sister Luo MI are called the two gods of our sect. But younger martial brother ye, don''t stare at her like this."


    Yuan Ning really tugged at Ye Feng, with a little dissatisfaction on her little face.


    This made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    I stared at Tianlan because I now knew the identity of elder martial sister Tianlan, but not because of her beauty.


    Yuan Ning is really a little girl. I don''t know where she wants to go.


    It seems that elder martial sister Tianlan''s real name should be "yutianlan", but Ye Feng didn''t think that the special envoy who guided her into Jinhua City would be the daughter of the emperor of Di yuan.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to see the inner style of our sect. I won''t disturb you. To make a long story short, I now announce that the hegemony competition will begin!"


    "This competition is a grand event in which a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend. Other sects and aristocratic families also have places to participate. Everyone in the inner door of the yuan sect is qualified. As for other disciples below the king''s territory, if they want to participate, they only need to obtain a guarantee."


    "Now... Let''s invite the contestants to play and draw lots to decide the opponents in the first round."


    The patriarch yutingtian said this, and then sat down on the seat prepared by the central government. The other elders around him also attended in turn.


    After a burst of cheers, everyone looked forward to Kunwu stone platform.


    "I''m the presiding elder of this competition. Please come on!"


    Elder he, holding a dust brush, calmly walked into the center of the stone platform and turned Yuan Li into a huge table in front of him. There were two throwing pots above, in which there were many spiritual swabs.


    Before elder he finished, dozens of dexterous postures had crossed the crowd and fell on the stage one by one.


    These people are calm, light and silent. They are the disciples sent by other patriarchal families. The number of them is almost 80 or 90.


    "The accomplishments of these warriors... Are above the king''s territory, but most of them have only one or two levels of the king''s territory, and there is no particularly clever existence."


    Ye Feng watched secretly below.


    They just came to hold a show to help cheer up, but to Ye Feng''s surprise, tianyuanzong, only a step away, did not send any martial artists to participate.


    Boom!


    After nearly 100 disciples entered, a red figure rose in the air, jumped out of thin air three times, and fell on the edge of Kunwu stone like thunder.


    The visitor is Gu Ming Dao.


    His feet fell to the ground without any fluctuation in his chest. He swept his eyes below, revealing a rebellious smile,.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the front foot of Guming road landed, there was a cold hum in the crowd, and then several explosions exploded in mid air. The giant giant salamander on his back startled the salamander step by step out of thin air and stepped towards Kunwu stone in mid air.


    He stepped out of thin air, just like stepping on real steps. Every step fell like a giant beast stepping on the earth, making a shocking rumble.


    Gu Mingdao was smiling at the corners of his mouth. Seeing this, he looked fierce.


    Seeing these two people''s actions, many disciples below showed hope on their faces. They matched each other. Previous battles are often one of the highlights of each hegemony competition.


    The move of the step startled salamander pushed down the limelight of more than 100 people. Some big people in the major forces who sat down also nodded slightly.


    The five grade sect of the Diyuan sect. Its disciples deserve their reputation, such as Gu Mingdao and bu Jing salamander. They belong to the top players of the younger generation in some other forces.


    Subsequently, Xiao chennan and others also showed their bodies and jumped onto Kunwu stone platform.


    Among all the people, only zhe Yan still looked lazy. Wherever Luo Mi went, he followed suit.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng suddenly jumped in the corner of his eye. Among the disciples who jumped onto the stone platform, there was a dark vision shooting at him. It was Yao Yifeng who had been provocative to the factotum building before.


    Directly returned to him with a disdainful sneer, and Ye Feng, who took back his mind, continued to wait.


    In his capacity, you need someone to guarantee to get on stage.


    "Younger martial brother ye, it doesn''t matter whether we participate in the competition or not, and there''s no shame." yuan Ningzhen observed around, suddenly turned his face and looked at Ye Feng with a happy smile.


    Previously, she was worried that Ye Feng would ask Luo MI for a guarantee, but Luo Mi had already flown to the stone platform. Obviously, she was not Ye Feng''s guarantor.


    It seems that except for Luo MI, younger martial brother Ye has no relatives in diyuanzong. Can''t you find anyone else to guarantee him?


    The competition is about to begin, and Ye Feng is not on the stage yet. She only says that Ye Feng secretly gave up the competition, but she can''t afford to tell everyone.


    "Yes, wait a few years. Who of these guys will be the opponent of younger martial brother ye, let them be arrogant for a few more years, ha ha..."


    Wang Yuwei also reacted quickly and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Hoo


    Ye Feng smiled and just wanted to explain to them. But I saw a large group of people around me suddenly retreat back, looking at their back and top in horror, and even their eyes were about to stare out.


    In mid air, a faint fragrance poured into the tip of the nose.


    A graceful blue figure soared down like a flying fairy, and fell lightly in front of Ye Feng in the stunned of everyone around.


    "Younger martial brother ye, follow me to the stage. If you don''t go up again, it will be late."


    Tianlan''s soft and beautiful voice came. Standing within a few feet of Ye Feng at a close distance, it looked more beautiful, holy and inviolable.


    Hiss


    Wang Yuwei and Yuan Ningzhen took a cold breath at the same time. They subconsciously dodged a few steps, and their eyes fell on Tianlan and Ye Feng. They couldn''t take it back for a moment.

 Chapter 1643

    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, I still want to compete. That... Elder martial sister Tianlan... Is my guarantor."


    Ye Feng felt a little regret when he felt the frightened eyes of the people around him. If he had known Tianlan''s true identity, he would rather go to Luo MI and others.


    It''s a big deal. I owe you a favor.


    The people of di Yuanzong were shocked and speechless. On the elder''s table, they also cast all kinds of surprised eyes.


    "Can you ask Miss Tianlan to vouch for him? This factotum disciple, how can he de?"


    "Is he that Ye Feng? Well... It seems that he has something to do with Miss Tianlan. In front of so many people, Miss Tianlan actually led him in personally. I don''t know how she will behave this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder he also looked condescending. He glanced at Ye Feng''s position and looked forward to it.


    At the beginning, he personally took Ye Feng into the sect and hoped that this guy would be different as Lao Nie and himself thought.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    He arched his hand at Tianlan, and Ye Feng thanked in a low voice.


    People''s move is naturally to give him a long face.


    If you do nothing in the hegemony competition, it will inevitably reduce Tianlan''s prestige in zongmen.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are the diyuanzong I introduced from Xingguang city. Today I guarantee you that if you don''t want to humiliate me, then... Do your best on Kunwu stone to defeat your opponent."


    After projecting a smile, Tianlan put her hands slightly and flew up the stone platform with Ye Feng, then she returned to her position.


    Ignoring all kinds of dazzling eyes in all directions, Ye Feng stood still and waited quietly for the start of the game.


    A moment later, another bell rang, representing that the competition was about to officially begin.


    "Well, now that all the contestants have played, let''s start."


    "In order to ensure the fairness of the competition, draw lots randomly to select the opponents. Now, there are two pots of signatures on the table, one for each person, and those with the same number will fight."


    "In the first round, the elimination system is adopted, and in the second round, the challenge system is used to finally determine the top ten.


    After explaining the rules of the game, elder he raised his face and said, "in this competition, the top ten have rich rewards, as for the top three..."


    After a pause, he suddenly pulled out a high tone and shouted, "you can be an external elder of our sect, and you can also get a chance to baptize at the top of the Dharma hall. I hope you will go all out and cherish it."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a cry of surprise. From disciples, even if they were promoted to external elders, it was equivalent to a great progress.


    You should know that the elders of the di yuan sect are not competent with accomplishments. Those who can reach this step have already had inextricable ties with the sect. After becoming an elder, they also connect their own background with the di yuan sect and further expand their growth space.


    Ye Feng was excited, but his focus fell on the baptism of the ashram on the top floor. He was not very interested in the position of the elder.


    "Finally, the elder told us that we belong to the same family. Although the rewards are rich, we should also pay attention to discretion in wartime. Don''t be cruel and hurt people''s lives."


    "Now, let''s draw lots."


    After saying this, elder he stepped back and flashed aside.


    One by one, the contestants immediately came forward, reached out and took out the swab from the throwing pot, and then reported it to elder he respectively. After confirmation, they flew back.


    The process of drawing lots was very rapid, and soon it was Ye Feng''s turn.


    Go up and reach out and touch a spiritual sign with the words "thirty" on it, which means that Ye Feng is the 30th to go to war.


    The one who also got the number of 30 opposite was an ordinary inner disciple. When he learned that his opponent was Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but breathe out, and his face showed a look of happiness.


    Although Ye Feng is a little famous in the sect, the views of the factotum disciples have long been deeply rooted, and the man did not pay much attention to Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, thank you for drawing lots for me. Ha ha, I''m lucky."


    Just as the man was about to step back, a figure quickly crossed two steps and came to him.


    Yao Yifeng!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Ye Feng''s heart rose coldly. Yao Yifeng wanted to change his signature in public. The blind man could see that he was coming for him.


    "This..."


    The whole inner sect disciple surnamed Lu stammered and didn''t want to give up his spiritual swab.


    I''m afraid all the other contestants here want to draw Ye Feng as their opponent, so they can at least have a great hope of entering the second round of challenge round.


    "What? Don''t forget, younger martial brother Lu. We agreed before that you smoke for me and I smoke for you." Yao Yi snorted coldly.


    "Yes... Yes."


    The inner disciple surnamed Lu handed Yao Yifeng the spiritual swab.


    Although Yao Yifeng is not a top-notch man, he also has a small influence in the inner door. In addition, he makes friends with BUJING salamander, and most people don''t want to make enemies with him.


    Elder he raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    As long as both sides agree on such details, he will not easily interfere.


    "I''m afraid it''s against the rules? Everyone needs to draw lots by themselves. Where can there be exchange? Elder martial brother Yao, do you want to take advantage of younger martial brother ye?"


    The small movement attracted some attention from the people around.


    Luo Mi Dai frowned slightly and came forward to stop it.


    A few days ago, Yao Yifeng went to sweep the door. The people in the sect knew more or less about it, and it also came to Luo Mi''s ears.


    Yao Yifeng''s arrogant face converged and bowed his hands and said, "if younger martial sister Luo Mi says so, I can''t help but give you a face, younger martial brother ye, it''s up to you."


    "If you dare not fight with me, just admit it, and I''ll return the spirit sign No. 30 to younger martial brother Lu."


    His voice was very loud, as if he wanted to give Ye Feng a blow.


    act recklessly and blindly!


    Ye Feng''s heart gave birth to a trace of hostility. Even if the two couldn''t fight in the first round, they could challenge at will in the second round. It seems that Yao Yifeng doesn''t even have this patience.


    "Clown, since you are in a hurry to finish this competition, i... don''t think there is any reason to fail."


    With a sneer, Ye Feng replied impolitely.


    "You..."


    Yao Yifeng''s face sank on the spot, nodded his head and said, "younger martial brother, you''re really... Brave. Then... I''ll learn from younger martial brother Ye."


    Lengleng shook his sleeves. Yao Yifeng grabbed the spiritual signet in the hands of the inner disciple surnamed Lu and handed it to elder he. Then Leng humed and strode to the side.


    Seeing Yao Yifeng angry, several sympathetic eyes looked at Ye Feng.


    Of course, most of the inner disciples are slightly disdainful. In their hearts, Ye Feng''s move is undoubtedly a provocation to the inner disciples.


    This is a matter of identity. Most internal disciples have no friendship with Ye Feng. How can they sit and watch a worker be so arrogant in public?

 Chapter 1644

    Ignoring them, Ye Feng jumped off the stone platform with a indifferent face and went back to the factotum disciples. After standing still, the old god closed his eyes and rested.


    Soon everyone drew lots.


    Elder he removed the middle throwing pot, stretched out his hand and arranged a border in the void to cover the Kunwu stone platform within a hundred feet.


    The disciples of the inner sect are all in the king''s territory. Some of them are not weaker than the middle of the king''s territory. The aftereffects of fighting may also affect some weak observers below.


    This is to plan ahead.


    "Contestant No. 1, please come on!"


    With a bell ringing, elder he suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, the war spirit around him was surging, and everyone''s heart was boiling.


    At almost the same time, the two figures swept up at the same time and flew into Kunwu stone platform. The barrier inspired by elder he did not hinder them.


    Both of them are foreign fighters. They are from the Danding daozong and the wanjian Qizong. As soon as they salute with their fists, they begin to fight.


    In order to show the strength of their clan, they showed their unique skills. After fighting for dozens of rounds, the disciple of wanjianqi sect cut down with Changhong sword Qi, shook the people of Danding sect down on Kunwu stone platform, and won the first competition.


    This competition is just a warm-up match.


    The next few games were all about the soldiers without blood. They stopped at the point. After all, they were a little short of meaning.


    After five or six rounds, elder he''s voice was suddenly shocked. His eyes were full of expectations and shouted loudly.


    "Contestant No. 7, Yan Feilong vs. Gu Ming."


    When the voice fell, the whole mountain immediately shouted cheers, and the highlight came.


    Both of them are disciples of the inner sect of Di yuan sect. Although Yan Feilong is not as high as that of Gu Ming Dao, he is also a well-known elite of the inner sect and has a number of supporters in the sect.


    "Wonderful play, coming soon!"


    Ye Feng, who opened his eyes, nodded secretly.


    Until now, the competition is officially started.


    Ye Feng is also very curious about the combat power of Gu Mingdao. What kind of means does the top three inner door elite have?


    Boom!


    The red blood awn cut through the air, and the ancient Ming Road appeared in the middle of the stone platform like a flame.


    His golden robe had been replaced by a blood red robe, which reflected the long knife in his hand, giving people a fierce feeling of blood overflowing.


    Ye Feng had no expression on his face, but he was surprised in his heart. Compared with the last meeting, Gu Mingdao was obviously more fierce. That kind of anger was almost uncontrollable and overflowed from many orifices of his body.


    The elite of the inner door are really extraordinary. In just half a month, the progress is quite obvious.


    Roar


    There was a deep dragon singing sound. Yan Feilong also jumped on the ground without touching his feet. He was holding a long gun. Like his name, there was a flying dragon entrenched in the gun.


    The momentum inspired by this man is not weaker than that of Gu Ming Dao. Obviously, the experts are competing and want to take a lead in momentum.


    "He came later, and vaguely suppressed the hostility of Gu Mingdao. This man''s observation ability is extremely sharp. I don''t know how his combat effectiveness is?"


    Ye Feng made a secret judgment. At least on the surface, it is difficult for them to see which is stronger or weaker.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, how much to offend!"


    Yan Feilong threw a fist after landing and took the lead in provoking the gun tip upward.


    The gun came out like a dragon, the rain and the wind.


    In an instant, the dense gun shadow made the whole stone platform full of silvery white lights, which rolled to Guming road.


    "Since you''re on stage, why are you polite?"


    Shua!


    Gu Ming Dao''s face was calm as usual, his right leg retreated, raised his knife with both hands and cut down, like a bloody knife cut out in front of himself.


    This Sabre is fierce and powerful. The refined Sabre light directly cuts into thousands of gun shadows. Compared with many gun shadows, there is only one Sabre light, but it is very powerful. All the gun shadows are crushed wherever they pass.


    Buzz!


    Kam Kam flies to Yan Fei''s dragon body. The knife light suddenly stops and explodes out of thin air.


    Gu Mingdao shook his head as usual and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother Yan, if you only attack at this level, you may lose the next attack. Take out your real skills as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Yan Feilong''s face changed. After taking a quick breath, he jumped up.


    With vigorous movements, he pulled out a large piece of gunshot in the air one after another.


    Compared with the strong such as Gu Mingdao, if you can''t go all out and fight hard, you may lose the battle in one move.


    "Just like a little. If you are fast enough, I... Can give you three opportunities to show your martial arts."


    Gu Ming, who nodded slightly, retreated a few steps and went straight back to the edge of Kunwu stone platform as if he didn''t see the gunfire shooting down in mid air.


    Perhaps if he takes one or two more steps back, he will be judged to be defeated.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, you are really strong, but you are too big."


    "Even elder martial brother Xiao chennan and elder martial brother zheyan dare not despise them in front of me."


    Yan Feilong, who was despised by Gu Mingdao, looked down, and obviously a trace of anger rose in his heart.


    However, he did not attack at will, but stood on the stone platform and raised his momentum madly.


    Ye Feng in the crowd below was full of doubts.


    Gu Ming said... Is it really so strong?


    If Gu Mingdao is so strong, but the combat effectiveness of BUJING salamander is comparable to him, can we see how strong BUJING salamander is from this battle?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng inspired a trace of spiritual power and poured it quietly.


    "Dragon shadow crazy gun!"


    At this moment, Yan Feilong, who has been standing still on the stone platform, suddenly burst into a deep fried drink, which has promoted his own breath to the late stage of the double king''s territory.


    The strength of the whole body is like a flame burning. On the gun body, strong manic fire attribute vitality is aroused everywhere.


    On the spirit weapon and spear in his hand, a virtual shadow faintly flew out.


    However, this virtual shadow like a dragon and snake was frozen but not sent, and was firmly controlled in the air by him for the time being.


    "Wanxi gun array!"


    A loud drink was issued again, and a dense shadow of the gun appeared at the body of the gun.


    After the second move was brewing, Yan Feilong''s breath obviously began to fall. He used two powerful martial arts one after another, and the consumption was not low for him.


    "Annihilation gun!"


    However, this was not over, and then a third deep cry sounded.


    Three different gun skills were stabbed at the same time in an instant.


    The virtual shadow took the lead in taking the eyebrows of Guming Road, followed by the dense gun shadow, which shrouded the whole shadow of Guming road.


    After the first two moves, Yan Feilong didn''t stop. As soon as his figure turned like a wind and electricity switch, he threw the spirit weapon spear in his hand like a wild dragon.


    The edge is amazing.


    A little cold light is like a star piercing the cold ice. The broken stone breaks the jade, which is irresistible to all things.


    Boom


    The four sides suddenly burst into applause.


    Sure enough, as Gu Mingdao said, Yan Feilong directly used his martial arts three times. Although he was suspected of taking advantage, these three attacks were fierce and rapid, and perfectly connected into a line, giving play to the effect that one plus two is greater than three, which is amazing.


    The combination of three strikes made Ye Feng, Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others nod slightly

 Chapter 1645

    Gu Ming Dao on the other side of the stone platform suddenly raised his head, looked at the scarlet long knife in his hand, pointed and bounced, and said, "blood drink, can''t you help it?"


    One moment they were still surprised, but the next moment, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    With the sound of Gu Ming Dao falling, the blade, like a awakened beast, suddenly rushed into the fierce intention of extreme slaughter. Even a hundred feet away, you can clearly feel it.


    "Diyuan... Blood moon chop!"


    Under the surprised eyes of the crowd, Gu Mingdao cut with his knife in his hands, and a half moon shaped red awn vertical split into the air and pushed it out from his feet.


    La la la la!


    Kunwu stone, as hard as iron, made a difficult sound under the cutting of red awn, leaving a faint white knife mark, but then it flashed away.


    Boom, boom!


    The blade was like a line. When it was ten feet away, it suddenly opened to the left and right, showing a wavy blade curtain. It spread ten feet away and occupied a small half of the stone platform.


    Ding


    The dragon snake virtual shadow trembled in the air and collided with the bloody knife curtain. It was deadlocked for only a moment and immediately extinguished out of thin air.


    The countless gun shadows failed to break the knife light, and were all shattered into nothingness.


    The two great martial arts were easily broken, which made Yan Feilong look iron blue. However, at this moment, his third strike had arrived, and the gun awn was on the blade curtain.


    Boo


    At the tip of the gun, a wave like water quickly spread along the knife curtain. The two sides were evenly matched and blocked the rolling knife curtain in front of them.


    "Blocked!"


    Someone screamed because Yan Feilong''s strongest attack remained at the end.


    "Elder martial brother Yan Feilong, it seems that it is not far from elder martial brother Gu Mingdao..."


    The people who sweep the door are fascinated by the fight, which makes them open their eyes.


    "The gap is still not small. He is about to lose. At this time, if he steps back and steps down, he can still step back. If he dares to continue, he must suffer some hardships."


    Ye Feng shook his head lightly and didn''t agree with some people.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m afraid you''ve lost your sight... In my opinion..."


    Wang Yuwei also smiled, but before he finished a sentence, his face suddenly changed sharply.


    The knife curtain, which had stopped huff and puff, suddenly began to shrink rapidly, suddenly synthesized a thread awn again, split the spirit tools and long guns into the air, and the knife light invaded the handle of the gun in an instant.


    Yan Feilong stopped drinking. His body was stiff. After being stunned for a moment, he had no choice but to step back. At the same time, his body twisted against the air and reluctantly hid to one side.


    With a hiss, blood burst out.


    Half of his shoulder was cut off by a sharp thread, and a piece of meat flew down, and blood shot out.


    At this point, all the knife light stopped. Yan Feilong fell to the ground with his hair scattered and his face was shocked. Just now, if he slowed down by another half, one arm would be wasted.


    "I lost!"


    He threw his fist and jumped down the stone platform.


    With his strength, there is indeed a big gap with Gu Mingdao. It is difficult to be the enemy of the other party.


    "Younger martial brother ye, how did you... See..."


    The sudden change of the sabre curtain not only confused Wang Yuwei and others, but also surprised some king level masters.


    Ye Feng, who was in no mood, made up a few sentences at will and prevaricated several people. His heart was a little heavy.


    Gu Mingdao was very strong. Yan Feilong didn''t force him to use too much strength in the first World War. It can be seen that the strength of Bu Jing salamander is not said.


    The battle between himself and bu Jing salamander was extremely dangerous. Although he was fully prepared, Ye Feng was still not sure of winning.


    After the winner Gu Mingdao stepped down, two figures soon flew to Kunwu stone platform


    As the fighting went on, the time passed quickly, and it was noon immediately.


    "Now, let''s invite disciple No. 30 Yao Yifeng to play... Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked into the sky at the dazzling sun, and soon walked out of the crowd slowly.


    People who sweep the floor naturally look excited. For them, this war is both expectation and worry.


    "Younger martial brother, do what you can. Don''t lose face if you lose to the inner disciples. Everything is to ensure safety."


    Yuan Ning really shook Ye Feng''s palm and finally reminded him.


    "There''s no need to worry so much about Yao Yifeng."


    Ye Feng gave a hearty sound, and his eyes hit the opposite crowd somewhere. There, Yao Yifeng was staring at him with a faint smile on his face.


    Four eyes touched, Yao Yifeng made a hand to wipe his neck, and the provocation was unbridled.


    Boom!


    After an instant, the two figures jumped into the air at the same time and landed steadily in the center of Kunwu stone platform.


    Yao Yifeng''s gold robe moved in the wind, looked proud, one hand behind him, raised his chin and looked at Ye Feng.


    In contrast, Ye Feng''s black clothes are very insignificant. Since he entered the Diyuan sect, he has been wearing the clothes of factotum disciples except the inscriptions master''s robes once or twice.


    This kind of scenery immediately attracted the attention of many foreign forces. Most people also heard about the disciple level of Diyuan sect.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that guy wearing the clothes of a factotum disciple? How can he compete with the inner disciples on the stage?"


    "Maybe he thinks he has such qualifications, but... Hey hey, there is a world difference between internal disciples and factotum. The cultivation is obvious to all. There is really no need to waste time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sarcastic voices fell into their ears. Yao Yifeng couldn''t help becoming more proud. He stretched out his hand to Ye Feng and proudly shouted, "younger martial brother ye, don''t say that my senior brother bullied you and show your spirit."


    "You... Also want to stain the reputation of our internal disciples. You are delusional. This battle will make you recognize your identity and get out of the sect."


    In the latter sentence, Yao Yifeng''s voice was very low, and only two people could hear it.


    Ye Feng said dismissively, "come if you have the ability, and it''s not worthy for me to use spirit tools to deal with goods like you."


    Yao Yifeng''s face changed rapidly.


    He has never been humiliated like this. Yao Yifeng had a very bad impression of Ye Feng. Now, he wants to crush and tear it on the spot.


    "Well, my senior brother will let you know the gap between the inner door and the factotum, between the palms and fingers, kill you!"


    "Whatever!"


    With a faint hand, Ye Feng''s eyes cooled down, and the surging yuan force rose from his feet and quickly filled the whole body, while Ye Feng''s figure also suddenly jumped into the void above his head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he gave full play to the nine accomplishments of the virtual world.


    As for the half step King''s realm, it is reserved for the step startled salamander. There is no need to show it at the moment. At that time, you can also get unexpected effects.


    Ye Feng is sure that it should be enough to deal with this annoying guy in front of him.

 Chapter 1646

    Boom!


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s action, Yao Yifeng also rushed out a fierce breath. Under the dual powerful pressure of the king''s territory, several yuan force storms rose from the ground.


    Invisible coercion made many disciples at the front of the stone platform step backward, with a trace of horror on their faces.


    The top ten of the inner door was really terrible. It was just to improve the fighting atmosphere, which made people feel oppressed.


    To their surprise, Ye Feng, a martial artist in the virtual world, showed no weakness in his majesty, and there was a touch of light fire, which made the surrounding space unreal.


    The tense atmosphere, like a bow string pulled to the extreme, suddenly broke at a certain moment.


    The two figures rushed to the opponent almost at the same time. Their speed was like an arrow off the string. They passed in a flash at a distance of tens of feet and blasted together.


    Like the collision of dragons, under the hedge of strong yuan force, they made a huge roar above their heads, and their vitality exploded.


    "God!"


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    One exclamation after another sounded. No one expected that Ye Feng, a small martial artist in the virtual realm, would choose such a hard way when facing the king''s realm.


    What''s the difference between the empty realm and the king''s realm?


    The boy doesn''t think he''s lived too long?


    At the moment of collision, Ye Feng''s body was as firm as a rock, his steps stepped on the ground, and a layer of cyan flame diffused out of his fist.


    Yao Yifeng, who had a proud face, changed his look between his tentacles and showed his horror. The strength of his opponent was not weaker than himself. In particular, the blue flame emerging from his fist gave him a headache.


    However, since Yao Yifeng can be among the best in the inner door, he is naturally not a person who has won a false reputation. His reaction is very rapid. His fist suddenly turns into his palm, his ten fingers fly up and down, and shoots yuan force into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    With a slight mistake, Ye Feng''s anger surged up.


    This guy is very insidious.


    Driven by the meridians, the dark green fire leaped out. The blue flame controlled by the "divine fire formula" was also wrapped around Yao Yifeng''s ten fingers like a poisonous snake.


    Yao Yifeng was shocked before he came into contact with the strange fire, which was so fierce that it could almost burn everything.


    "Bagua wind splitting palm!"


    As soon as he pulled out the corner of his eye, he didn''t dare to really let the cyan flame hit. His figure jumped up half a body position in the air. His palm was like a steel knife, and a palm cut to the top of Ye Feng''s head.


    The two fought each other for only a few seconds, and changed many times in succession. This palm was as fast as thunder, and the yuan force cut immediately shrouded Ye Feng.


    Not far away, those sect elders and experts of other forces on Kunwu stone platform showed surprise one after another.


    You know, all the disciples of the inner sect have accomplishments above the king''s realm. Diyuan sect sometimes sends their disciples to enter the bloody land or some secret places of the thirteen counties of the Terran to experience. They have a lot more chances of actual combat than the outer sect and factotum.


    They even have a chance to fight with the sect elders.


    Yao Yifeng has always been famous for his near fighter. His martial arts have changed so fast that many experts have been overwhelmed and tired to deal with it.


    A virtual martial artist can even break Yao Yifeng''s two moves. It can be said that his combat power is quite strong.


    However... At present, this palm has closed Ye Feng''s back and forth, left and right, so that he has not much room to avoid.


    "Eight trigrams wind splitting palm" seems to have only one palm, but it actually implies the meaning of eight trigrams. One palm can be changed into eight palms in an instant.


    If you are really hit by the spirit cap on your head, I''m afraid that this factotum disciple in the virtual world will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "See how you block my hand. You can... Die!"


    With the fall of the palm wind, a touch of malice appeared on Yao Yifeng''s face, and ferocious words burst out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, suddenly stamped his feet and waved his hands.


    In the blink of an eye, there are endless palm prints on the head, forming an indestructible barrier.


    Ten waves!


    As one of Ye Feng''s few defensive martial arts, this move he used relatively little, but at the moment, it has a miraculous effect.


    Ho ho


    When the palm wind danced, a layer of almost transparent defense cover could be seen, which protected Ye Feng from head to foot.


    With a bang, as soon as the defense cover was formed, Yao Yifeng''s palm power had invaded.


    Yao Yifeng is full of self-confidence for his full hand.


    The inferior martial arts skills of Tianjie level, combined with the second reconstruction of Wang Jing, if you can''t break the protection inspired by a small martial artist in the virtual world, isn''t it... It''s a shame to lose it to grandma''s house?


    However, the next moment, Yao Yifeng, whose figure has not yet completely landed, burst out his eyes, and it is almost hard to believe what he saw.


    At the place where the palm wind exerted its power, there was a very strong anti earthquake force gushing out. Unexpectedly... His Qi and blood poured back and his figure jumped up in the air.


    "Impossible!"


    Subconsciously, Yao Yifeng gave a loud cry. Yao Yifeng was obviously a little angry. His palm technique circled the air, and eight continuous palm prints fell in several directions.


    The eight palm prints are either strong, flexible, tricky, or aboveboard. Each palm print coincides with the meaning of eight trigrams.


    Yao Yifeng had long understood this martial art to a certain level. Unexpectedly, even if he was a triple master in the king''s realm, he didn''t dare to answer it forcibly.


    "Gossip..."


    When he felt the eight chop palmprints on his head, Ye Feng suddenly grinned and the shield shrouded around him dispersed.


    Suddenly, he raised his right fist in the air and punched it straight out.


    A violent buzzing sound reverberated. On the whole Kunwu stone platform, the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to be echoed, converging towards Ye Feng''s right fist, and eight violent forces of different nature emerged one by one.


    With a bang, the eight fists were one, and the ten eight trigrams poured out.


    Vast force, destroy the withered and decay!


    In the half of the position where Ye Feng is located, the void suddenly swells with large folds.


    The power of one punch was like the power of heaven smashing into the air, which led to a large number of rules of heaven and earth and roared towards Yao Yifeng.


    This fist also contains the power of eight trigrams, and Ye Feng''s understanding of "fetal chemical weapon pulse" is also mixed with huge energy such as green, black and quiet fire. In terms of power alone, it is obviously far beyond Yao Yifeng''s boxing.


    "Ah!"


    Yao Yifeng was terrified.


    He never thought that Ye Feng, who was in the stage of emptiness, could hit such a powerful punch.


    Moreover, the true meaning of this boxing seems to be the same as the true meaning of "gossip" used by him. In a hurry, he had to reach out and take out a white jade amulet, crush it in the air, and then disappear in place.


    Boom!


    There was a sound of thunder in the dry land. Ye Feng''s ten eight trigrams fist failed and hit the border inspired by elder he. Unexpectedly, the whole huge border was extinguished for a while, and the Baizhang stone platform was trembling slightly at the moment.


    Elder he, who sits on the stone platform, moved his eyebrows.


    Only he knew that the barrier he had arranged could completely stop the powerful blow of the great master in the later stage of the king''s territory. Although Ye Feng didn''t break the barrier, he could also see the power in it

 Chapter 1647

    Dozens of feet away, Yao Yifeng''s face was pale and jumped out of the void. The gold robe in front of his chest was shocked into rags, and his chest was swollen high.


    "Instant transmission symbol? Unfortunately..."


    Ye Feng, who was standing still, saw the clue. Yao Yifeng was bound to lose the punch just now. He just used a transmission symbol to save him.


    This spell is very precious and not easy to make. A second one also needs millions of spirit stones, which can instantly transmit people over a distance.


    The price is expensive, but... Compared with the lives of martial artists, it is undoubtedly worth it.


    Different from Ye Feng''s reaction, the whole mountain peak screamed and was shocked by Ye Feng''s fist just now.


    "Ye Feng, the factotum disciple... Is it really an empty realm? Bullshit. I can''t even beat Wang Jing with that fist!"


    "The boy is deliberately clumsy, and his combat power is not weak, but... His breath just now is really only empty territory..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The younger generation of disciples were greatly puzzled, and many great figures of the sect also showed a thoughtful look.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s success for the first time, the floor sweeping disciples shouted with joy. They could force Yao Yifeng into such a mess. Even if they lost, they would never be ashamed.


    "Noisy."


    "Elder martial brother Yao just ignored the enemy carelessly. It''s really about strength. Ten Ye Feng are not the opponent of elder martial brother Yao."


    "Hum... The good play is still ahead!"


    More than ten feet away from the floor sweeping disciples, Zhong Ziqi showed his head with a group of people, but they didn''t look worried, but they looked forward to it.


    On Kunwu stone platform, shocked, Yao Yifeng finally eased his look, and his face was a little red.


    His heart was filled with shock and anger. Previously, he boasted that Ye Feng could be destroyed between his palms and fingers. As a result, he was embarrassed.


    After glancing at Ye Feng maliciously, Yao Yifeng suddenly made an amazing move. He tore the upper part of his robe and exposed his chest. The blood vessels of his body surged rapidly, and the blood color rushed straight to his forehead.


    Later, the man''s face turned blood red, like a lobster soaked in boiling water.


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved. When Yu Guang glanced, it seemed that many sect disciples were excited. It seemed that they were not unfamiliar with this secret method.


    "Dragon and tiger destroy Dharma body!"


    Yao Yifeng suddenly shouted, and the blood color on his face returned and receded. But after such changes, his whole body seemed to be more than three inches tall, and his breath was a lot stronger, with the momentum of breaking through the double of the king''s territory.


    "In a short time... Can you improve your combat effectiveness? It has a similar effect to the three prohibitions of divine law."


    Of course, the effect is very different from the three prohibitions of God and law.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He was familiar with the name. It seemed to be a martial art. Although the increase was not much, such martial art was precious. Although Yao Yifeng was rampant, it was also a bit of capital.


    "One move will kill you! Dragon and tiger secret Taoism!"


    Yao Yifeng''s self-confidence in his eyes came back again. His green tendons were exposed on his arm, stepped up in the air, stopped ten feet in the air, and held a huge stone in the air.


    The huge stone, about ten feet square, is usually used by internal disciples for cultivation. Under this support, it rose out of thin air, was absorbed by Yao Yifeng and fell on his palm.


    Even if he stood out of thin air, Yao Yifeng was on the Kunwu stone. The suddenly increased weight tilted the huge stone platform slightly, which shows how heavy the stone absorbed in his hand is.


    "Diyuanzong''s unique skill!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. No wonder "dragon and tiger kill Dharma body" sounded familiar. To lift such a heavy Boulder, it seems that you have to cultivate your martial arts first.


    He has seen this martial art performed by folding Yan. The latter can move mountains and stones without inspiring "dragon and tiger destroy Dharma body". It can be seen that the gap between Yao Yifeng and zheyan is not a speck.


    Ye Feng dare not despise this secret method.


    The original face was broken, but with this method, the nine headed snake Jiao was smashed into the earth. Even if Yao Yifeng showed it, he would have to give some discount, but his power... Can''t be underestimated.


    Roar


    Many people are proud of the Diyuan sect''s unique skill. There are a lot of shouts from all over the world. Zhong Ziqi and others are shouting for support, while others can''t wait to see it.


    Many disciples of the inner sect showed deep thought, which can be listed as the unique skill of the sect. The destructive power of the dragon and tiger secret Taoism can be called the second among the martial arts cultivated by the inner sect of the di yuan sect.


    "I hope... I can smash that boy into meat sauce and remove a big opponent for me!"


    There is a place where many inscriptions masters gather on the peak. Qing Zhenyi has a strong killing intention in his eyes and mutters to himself. On his side, there are many green martial artists in blue clothes.


    Their eyes at Ye Feng were obviously not kind, and they also hoped that Ye Feng would be crushed into mud.


    Not far from where the group stood, Luo MI, zhe Yan and Xiao chennan stood still and looked at the stone platform.


    "Zheyan, do you think younger martial brother Ye Feng... Can withstand that blow?"


    Luo Mi frowned slightly, worried and asked subconsciously.


    "This... Is not the prestige of younger martial brother Ye. The dragon and tiger secret Taoism cooperates with the Dharma body, and the combat power soars. Although Yao Yifeng has not reached his level, he has also achieved a small success."


    "Under the king''s territory, if there is no strong defense, it is almost... Difficult to survive."


    Even the always loose folding face has a trace of prudence on his face.


    "Yao Yifeng ranks seventh in the combat power of the inner gate. However, his understanding of the dragon and tiger secret Taoism is higher than me and the step startled salamander. He can be ranked close to the top three. If younger martial brother Ye is not willing to admit defeat, he is afraid of more or less bad luck."


    Shan Yicheng also said with a crazy frown. He didn''t think Ye Feng could take the blow.


    "Admit defeat? He won''t......" Luo Mi shook her head.


    At this moment, Xiao chennan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky.


    "Coming!"


    Everyone looked tight. Under the gaze of countless eyes, Yao Yifeng leaned forward and all the yuan strength around him shrank back into his body.


    The next moment, the boulder he held in his hand had been smashed down.


    Ten feet square boulders cast a huge shadow on Kunwu stone platform. At the same time, dozens of glittering jade talismans flew from his hands, and the later came first. Unexpectedly... They flew around Ye Feng.


    make love!


    The jade amulet burst into the air under the infusion of vitality, and filled with strong sealing force, blocking all the paths of Ye Feng.


    "What a sinister trick!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a cry of surprise both inside and outside the field. Originally, Ye Feng, who was on the stone platform, had a chance to avoid, so he didn''t have to bear the power of boulders.


    But in this way, we must face each other.


    He stood up and fought, the veins in his forehead were beating, and a strong sense of danger rose in his heart.


    The jade amulet shot by the explosion came too fast. When Ye Feng reacted, it was too late. Now it was too late to break the seal in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Ten foot boulders fell at a high speed. On the stones, there were also a large area of heaven and earth rules winding, and the void burst like a dull thunder.


    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    The falling Boulder, impolitely... Buried Ye Feng below

 Chapter 1648

    The deafening sound came out, and Kunwu stone platform trembled. Under the strong inertia, the stones were smashed and splashed, and countless fragments were shot around, crackling, causing ripples in the border set by elder he.


    Under such a powerful destructive frontal bombardment, sighs and screams sounded on the top of the mountain. Countless people held their breath and stared at the bombing center with flying dust.


    Tianlan on the elder''s seat also couldn''t help but get up slightly, his eyes were dignified and looked there.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    As for the position of the sweeping door, Yigan was already pale and trembling. Yuan Ningzhen even had a soft body. His whole body was like being drained and almost fell to the ground.


    No one knows whether the figure in the scene is dead or alive.


    Being hit by such force, maybe... It''s more or less bad


    With this blow, Yao Yifeng''s chest fluctuated violently, his pale face fell on the stone platform, and his bare chest was also soaked with light blood.


    His dragon and tiger killing Dharma body did not achieve great success. His attack was almost overdrawn, so his own load was very heavy.


    Compared with the three prohibitions of divine law, the duration of dragon and tiger secret body is not long. Once it is displayed, you need to defeat your opponent in a short time.


    "Dead..."


    Looking at the debris pile surrounded by smoke, his eyes showed excitement.


    When Ye Feng is killed, many people in diyuanzong will remember his kindness, such as Zhong Ziqi and, of course, the net... It will bring him many benefits.


    However, these three words haven''t fallen yet. In the center of Kunwu stone platform, the pile of gravel suddenly burst open and shot backward to disperse,


    Across the dust, there was a figure walking out slowly.


    When everyone held their breath and saw the figure clearly, their faces were full of horror and amazement.


    Ye Feng, who walked out slowly, was bathed in a layer of dim golden light, as if it had been watered by gold. On that layer of gold, there was a cyan flame rolling like a shadow, attached to him like a flame armor.


    The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly became very hot. Many sharp eyed disciples found that the gravel around Ye Feng showed signs of melting.


    Although his clothes were a little shabby and looked a little embarrassed, Ye Feng''s fighting spirit was like a sharp sword, three points higher than before.


    A pair of awe inspiring eyes make people dare not look directly.


    Unharmed.


    It''s just... No one is surprised. The dragon and tiger secret Taoist art has unparalleled strength and destructive power. Even if a virtual martial artist can carry it, he should be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Such a scene was greatly beyond the expectation of all martial artists.


    In the middle of the elder seat, yutingtian, the leader of Diyuan sect, suddenly leaned forward. In his mountain and river like eyes, there was a bit of vibration, and two divine lights in his eyes observed the green, black and quiet fire.


    "It''s really extraordinary... At a young age, I''m not strong in cultivation, but I can control different fires. I''m really... Plastic."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he returned to his original dignity.


    The words were light and fast, but they were still heard by several elders nearby, and their faces were slightly moved.


    This is the evaluation given by the patriarch.


    The leader of the Diyuan sect, yutingtian, is an expert in the holy land. Looking at the whole Tinian County, he can be regarded as one of the best people.


    His praise was no less important than the Jiufang domain of the upper City Lord of Jinhua.


    From this sentence, it is very obvious that he expressed his admiration. Does the patriarch mean... Does he want to cultivate leaf maple?


    At the thought of Miss Tianlan leading Ye Feng as his guarantor, many elders guessed some clues in their hearts.


    Under Kunwu stone platform, strong as Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others, their eyebrows also tightened when they saw the green and dark fire on Ye Feng.


    "His fire? Is it really the strange fire in the rumor? Can it stop the bombardment of dragon and tiger secret Taoism?"


    "The fire is like armor. It is properly attached to the body and forms a defense... It''s really... Amazing!"


    Shan Yicheng opened his mouth and said with fear on his face.


    "If that''s the case, it''s all right. Did you see clearly? When the boulder fell, younger martial brother Ye Feng punched at least hundreds of times. Half of the boulder was blasted into debris by him early, so its power was much weakened..."


    Xiao chennan, who looked serious, pointed to the rubble scattered all over the ground.


    The crowd reacted.


    Indeed, Yao Yifeng''s blow was terrible. The huge stone with law and Tao patterns should not be so vulnerable.


    They also felt that Ye Feng should have taken other actions, but when Xiao chennan said that he punched hundreds of times, they still couldn''t help the waves in their hearts.


    The boulder fell from the sky and rolled down. But in the blink of an eye, it punched hundreds of times?


    So fast... There''s no one.


    It''s not about cultivation and strength. It''s all about the control of physical strength. The elite of the yuan sect in several places, except a few or two, should be ashamed of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yao Yifeng, are you... The only way?"


    With a palm of his hand, he swept away the gravel around him, proudly stood in front of Yao Yifeng, smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand, and the mang killing knife appeared on his palm.


    With each other''s efforts, Ye Feng''s war intention was completely ignited. Vaguely, there was even hostility from his body, which made him want... A big war.


    "Ho!"


    Yao Yifeng clenched his teeth fiercely and made a short roar in his mouth.


    There were two blood lights in his eyes, and his body was surging like a tide. Above his head, a rosefinch spreading its wings and flying like a bath fire, opened its mouth and screamed.


    At the same time, Yao Yifeng, the guy, sacrificed his rosefinch soul so easily?


    The soul of martial arts is so important to martial artists that no one will use it easily when they have to.


    After all... The power of Wu soul is powerful, but once it is damaged, it is very likely to affect your martial arts foundation, and even... Your cultivation will regress and become a useless person.


    "He is desperate."


    "The dragon and tiger kill the Dharma body and cooperate with the dragon and tiger secret Taoist art, which consumes a lot. It will be more difficult to delay without using the means of pressing the bottom of the box. For Ye Feng, it can be said that he has won more than half as long as he avoids the edge of the boulder..."


    After a little meditation, Xiao chennan said the reason.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations. In their expectations, Ye Feng no longer needed to fight hard. As long as he avoided several attacks by Yao Yifeng''s soul, he could win the victory.


    There''s no need to continue fighting for life and death

 Chapter 1649

    WOW!


    The rosefinch flapped its wings, and its wings brought up a raging flame. It opened its mouth and spit out a dark light, which directed at the leaf maple.


    At this moment, Yao Yifeng''s breath rose to the peak, and his martial spirit turned into a flame abyss, and an endless stream of power swept half the stone platform.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled, and a powerful force played out. The wisp of black light was dazzling and wanted to be blind. It was under the pressure of Wanjun, and suddenly pierced Ye Feng''s body.


    Yes!


    Yao Yifeng was overjoyed. Just about to attack again, a fierce wind swept behind his head. He had no time to think more. He turned and the rosefinch ejected a wisp of black light to one side.


    "It''s late!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Ye Feng appeared. The flaming Sabre technique rolled like a strong wind, and the hot Sabre gas melted everything, cutting to Yao Yifeng from several directions.


    The dark light flashed from the side of the head, a trace of cold was squeezed out from the corner of leaf maple''s mouth, and the green dark fire swept into the rosefinch.


    At the moment when the two flames touched each other, the soul of the rosefinch suddenly gave a long hiss, the whole body was swallowed up by the hidden fire, and the body was burned and distorted.


    Poof!


    The soul of Wu was badly hurt. Yao Yifeng spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. How can he deal with Ye Feng''s "flame Sabre technique" wholeheartedly? In a hurry, he reluctantly parried a few knives and flew to one side.


    Ye Feng''s Sabre technique and martial arts are open and close, but once the potential is exhausted, it will be difficult to catch up with his opponent.


    "Want to go!"


    With a frown on his brow, Ye Feng and Zhongyuan in the Dantian shook together. The sharp peak of the blade tip, which was about to be exhausted, suddenly gave birth to a blade light again, rushed for several feet like lightning, and chopped on Yao Yifeng''s body.


    At the moment, Yao Yifeng was almost at the end of the mountain. Although the knife light was not terrible, he was difficult to guard against under the protection of the martial spirit. The light and shadow flashed on his body. After the vitality armor was broken, hundreds of fine openings appeared immediately.


    Until this moment, he was frightened to find that Ye Feng didn''t just want to win the war, but... Wanted to kill himself.


    After an angry scold in his heart, he twisted his body and bumped into the boundary on one side of the stone platform.


    Originally, as long as he took the initiative to admit defeat, his opponent had to stop, but Yao Yifeng just boasted. As an inner disciple, he couldn''t pull down his face and shout out the word "surrender", so he could only use this method to replace it.


    "Poof!"


    With blood spurting from his mouth, Yao Yifeng''s body forcibly broke through the border and fell in the air. Although he could barely stand, his body was shaky and obviously hurt.


    Ye Feng, with a cold look in his eyes, was about to rush up.


    This bastard has killed himself many times before. Of course, Ye Feng won''t let him go easily.


    "Stop."


    "Take the initiative to leave Kunwu stone platform. The battle... Has been divided."


    Elder he spoke slowly on the side and winked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can only take back Yuan Li and stop on the stage.


    Elder he clearly told him not to hurt his dead hand. At this time, although he was very upset, he had nothing to do.


    "Ye Feng won this war!"


    Hearing elder he''s announcement on the high platform, there was silence on all sides, and countless eyes stared at Yao Yifeng. The latter was bleeding and twitched from time to time, especially on one face. He was angry and ashamed.


    With a loud cry, he ran down the mountain after crashing down a road.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly.


    An elite of the inner sect was defeated by the hands of the factotum disciples. At the beginning, he looked incomparable. He really lost his face. There''s no need to stay here.


    This leaf maple


    The martial arts in the virtual realm really defeated the king''s territory.


    Moreover, the patriarch gave such a high evaluation. When recalling this, many people looked up at Ye Feng with a trace of awe at the bottom of their eyes.


    Under the gaze of countless surprised eyes, Ye Feng took a deep breath, jumped down the stone platform and walked towards the sweeping door.


    "Damn it, this bastard!"


    Such an ending was unacceptable to qingzhenyi. He clenched his fists and showed the light of hatred in his eyes. On the way, he didn''t forget to stare at the trembling Zhong Ziqi not far away.


    This useless guy is looking for... What waste.


    Zhong Ziqi stood in place and looked at Yao Yifeng who was embarrassed. His back had been soaked with cold sweat.


    Ye Feng''s combat power is more than a little stronger than when he fought against himself a few months ago.


    Today... If you were on the stage, I''m afraid you would be killed by Ye Feng. You can''t even escape.


    At the thought of his gratitude and resentment with the sweeping door and Ye Feng, Zhong Ziqi was filled with deep fear.


    His eyes looked at the startled salamander on the other side.


    Seeing the latter''s profound attitude towards Yue, his face was as usual, and he didn''t look worried at all, so he was relieved.


    Anyway, Ye Feng... Can''t be brother Bu''s opponent.


    Just let him live a little longer and see how arrogant he is.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that younger martial brother Ye didn''t go all out. He should have left a strong backhand to deal with the startled salamander."


    "The battle between the two made me look forward to it."


    Looking at Ye Feng walking through the crowd calmly, Xiao chennan smiled faintly and became more interested in Ye Feng.


    "Well... It''s really interesting, but younger martial sister Luo MI, if he meets me, I won''t be merciful."


    Zheyan suddenly raised his head. He looked at Luo MI and Ye Feng strangely. A lazy smile hung on his face.


    Luo Mi''s pretty face is still cold. It seems that Ye Feng''s life and death has nothing to do with her.


    As for the others, they all nodded thoughtfully. Shan Yicheng even made a face at zhe Yan with a bad smile.


    This guy''s eyes are higher than his head. It''s said that the background behind him is too big to be scary.


    But unlike Qing Zhenyi and Zhong Ziqi, he never bullied others. After entering the Diyuan sect, he can have today''s status only by relying on his own strength.


    Apart from Luo MI, he doesn''t seem to be very interested in anything else.


    However, Luo MI has a green eye for Ye Feng, a boy in the empty world, which makes her more or less jealous.


    Ye Feng obviously didn''t know the conversation between the people here. He managed to suppress the cheers of the people sweeping the door, and then he turned his eyes to the stone platform above.


    Soon, Xiao chennan was on the stage.


    He didn''t even use his martial arts skills. With three moves and two moves, it was easy to force an inner disciple down the stone platform.


    It was a disciple of the Tibetans who fought with each other. After only a few rounds of fighting, the boy suddenly appeared like the wind. He lifted his Yin leg very fast and stopped only an inch from the other party''s crotch. He directly scared the man into a cold sweat and dared not fight any more.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing in the dark, but he became more cautious in his heart.


    The elite disciples of the inner sect use mysterious methods. They seem to have simple moves, but they are full of killing opportunities. They must not be taken lightly.


    "Next round, the step startles the salamander against Qu Yi!"


    While he was still meditating, the voice of elder he on the high platform spread far away. Then, the whole mountain peak issued an involuntary low voice again.


    Bu Jing salamander... Finally come on!

 Chapter 1650

    BUJING salamander ranked fourth in the inner door last year, just because he had the name of bucrazy and was famous for fighting without life. In addition, this appointment with Ye Feng turned out to be the one who attracted more attention than Xiao chennan and Xie Yan in today''s hegemony competition.


    Moreover, it is said that in order to enter the top three this time, he was closed for many days, which made some elders curious about his combat effectiveness.


    Shua!


    Countless eyes, through layers of people, focused on a certain place.


    There, the step startled salamander stood like a mountain, and his strong clothes set off his exaggerated figure. He held his hands in front of his chest and carried a heavy glass hammer behind him. With a strong aura, people around him consciously stepped aside for a few steps.


    Many people know the reputation of Bu Jing salamander, but they were surprised by what they saw with their own eyes.


    Qu Yi, who was also a disciple of the inner sect of the di yuan sect, had already reached Shitai earlier.


    The step startled salamander slowly raised his head. In his gloomy and cold eyes, a fierce cold light shot out. Across the distance, Qu Yi took a step backward.


    "Elder martial brother Bu, please come on stage!"


    Qu Yi, who was greatly ashamed, turned red and shouted with fear.


    Hoo


    The step startled salamander stepped and flew straight up the stone platform. He was so powerful that some martial artists with ordinary cultivation only felt that they were not facing a person, but a ferocious God who came out of hell.


    Only this breath can make people unable to raise their fighting spirit, let alone compete head-on.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with. This person... Can become an expert even if he is put in a bloody place."


    Heiwentian nodded and gave his evaluation.


    Ye Feng squinted at heiwentian and agreed with this sentence in his heart.


    The black-and-white males came from the blood killing chaos, relying on the extraordinary combat power and tenacious will. They can recognize the synchronous startling salamander, which shows the strength of the latter.


    Dong Dong!


    The step of the step startled salamander was not heavy. Each step fell, but let everyone beat with their heart.


    When he approached Qu Yi ten steps away, the other party already showed a look like a great enemy. He held a long blue sword in his hand, and saluted the step startled salamander on one side of his body.


    "Younger martial brother knows that he is not the enemy of elder martial brother Bu, but since he is on stage today, he has to ask for some advice."


    This is also the idea in many people''s hearts. It will benefit a lot if they can compete with opponents like BUJING salamander.


    "For your sake of being respectful to me, I''ll spare your life."


    The step startled the salamander''s eyebrows and faintly spit out a few words.


    His words were plain, but the meaning of crazy hegemony came out very clearly.


    "Hum..."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t underestimate me and offend me!"


    Qu YILENG snorted, poured yuan force into his hand, and the long sword shook. The sword body twinkled in the air like a poisonous snake for several times, and stabbed straight at the door of the step startling salamander.


    This man is also wise. He knows that his combat power is poor. He startles the salamander by several levels. He can''t fight head-on, so the sword is light and smart.


    After a few steps, the shadow of the sword was three feet away.


    "Two inches... Guizang sword!"


    He drank violently in his mouth, and another sword shadow flew into the air like thunder and exploded. The sword potential in Qu Yi''s hand changed again, and the sword was bright and prosperous. There was another sword in addition to one sword, and there was a sword hidden in the sword.


    This second sword... Is much more fierce than the previous one.


    It is as fast as lightning and as sharp as a startling flood.


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    Up and down the stone platform, there was a good cry. This second sword is the real killing move. It depends on how the step startled salamander will deal with it.


    Qu Yi consciously seized the opportunity and removed a lot of his original fear.


    In particular, I thought that my two continuous swords were powerful, but the startled salamander always stood where he was. Maybe... He could push him back with a sword while he despised the enemy.


    However


    The front and back two sword lights were shot to the position of one foot on the front door of the step startled salamander, but the other party was still motionless.


    Ding Ding!


    Half foot position.


    The step startled salamander suddenly raised his hand and slapped it out. Under an incredible look, he directly broke the two swords inch by inch.


    Boom!


    The yuan force on his body was like the roar of the sea. He rushed forward with calm steps and strong pressure. With the spare power of that slap, Qu Yi stepped back dozens of steps, and even the spirit weapon long sword in his hand almost fell.


    Bu Jing salamander raised his fist again.


    On the huge stone platform, Yuan Li seemed to listen to his call and surged in all directions with his fist raising action.


    "Wait... Elder martial brother Bu, bu... I admit defeat!"


    Before he made this punch, Qu Yi suddenly lost his voice and shouted in the distance.


    His unique skill, two swords in a row, was shot by the step frightened salamander like a child''s play, which has made Qu Yi''s fighting spirit collapse. Then he felt the ferocity contained in the other party''s fist. Qu Yi was even more frightened and dared not fight again.


    The step startled salamander slowly stopped.


    The momentum gathered all over him spread outward and stirred a circle of vitality ripples. The whole body stood at a distance like a God, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    "Strong!"


    "Too strong."


    "Elder martial brother bu... Powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not until Qu Yi jumped down the stone platform trembling that there was a sound of mountains and tsunami around him.


    Everyone, including some sect elders, spoke highly of Bu Jing salamander.


    Qu Yi was already a master among ordinary disciples, but he was defeated easily by Bu Jing salamander when he took the lead. It can be seen that this person''s strength is indeed... One of the best in the inner door of Diyuan sect.


    Compared with Xiao chennan, zheyan, etc.


    "What a powerful power. This guy''s evil spirit is too heavy."


    Wang Yuwei stretched out his hand and wiped a cold sweat. With the falling of the battle, his nerves not only did not relax, but became more nervous.


    The other people who swept the door also looked frightened. During this time, they were trained by Guan Buyu and black and white, but they were still frightened by the blow of Bu Jing salamander, and their fear rose in their hearts.


    "It''s just a little bad momentum. I think he pretended it on purpose. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    "And... Elder martial brother Qu Yi''s strength is just the same in the inner door. He is not Yao Yifeng''s opponent at all, so... Younger martial brother ye can certainly do it even if he can''t win."


    Yuan Ningzhen suddenly smiled, and the laughter spread like a wind chime. With a smile, the tense atmosphere eased a lot.


    "Yes, yes."


    "The big deal is to admit defeat like Qu Yi."


    "It''s no shame to lose to bu Jing salamander..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as they swept the door, they quickly echoed. In fact, they knew that yuan Ningzhen''s move was just to comfort ye Feng.


    However, when their eyes fell on Ye Feng, they saw Ye Feng standing in place as always.


    On his face, there was neither a sense of tension or worry, nor a relaxed smile.


    With that expressionless face, watching BUJING salamander shake his arms and shout on the stage, it seems that the person who wants to fight with BUJING salamander next is not himself

 Chapter 1651

    "The first round is over, now... For the second round!"


    Soon, the last battle of the first round ended.


    Elder he appeared on the high platform again, and his voice rumbled out: "the second round is the challenge system. You can challenge anyone who wins in the first round. In the end, only three people will be left on the stage, the first three of the competition."


    "Fist and foot have no eyes. If you feel that your strength is inferior to your opponent, you can surrender and admit defeat in advance, so as not to increase casualties."


    After talking, he glanced at Ye Feng as if unintentionally.


    In all previous hegemony competitions, human lives were always caused. Once many martial arts players play, they often make a real fire, and even the presiding elders have no legal way to stop.


    Bu Jing salamander''s fighting power just now is too strong. Elder he''s obviously trying to warn Ye Feng in advance not to fight fearlessly.


    But elder he couldn''t see what was in his mind on Ye Feng''s face, so he could only shake his head slightly.


    The step startled salamander looked at the crowd somewhere.


    Shua!


    Where his eyes fell, a figure like an iron tower stood up, and two cold lights appeared in his eyes, staring at the step startling salamander.


    "It''s elder martial brother gu!"


    There were startling voices around, and the figure who stood up was the third... Gu Ming Road.


    "The first opponent of Bu Jing salamander is Gu Ming Dao."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Although he had the record of defeating Yao Yifeng, he obviously didn''t put himself in the first place.


    This should be done.


    In the past, BUJING salamander has fought with Guming road many times, always falling behind the front line. Before the competition, there was a rumor that there would be a war between the two, which had long been popular, which attracted the attention of many elders of the sect.


    It seems that both of them can''t suppress their fighting spirit and want to separate one as soon as possible.


    However, in this way, it is of great benefit to maple leaf.


    First, you can take the opportunity to see the real means of startling salamanders. Qu Yi just lost so fast that Ye Feng couldn''t spy on the real combat power of the startled salamander.


    Second, Gu Ming Dao and bu Jing salamander are equal. After a big war, even if Bu Jing salamander wins, it will also consume a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    The four eyes touched each other, and a strong smell of gunpowder came out rapidly. Gu Ming Dao''s blood red robe made a sound of hunting, flew up with a long knife, and the weight fell on the stone platform.


    "Gu Ming said, you and I... Will fight again."


    Standing face to face outside the Zhangxu of the ancient Ming Road, the step startled the salamander''s eyes, and a cold killing intention sprang up from behind his head.


    "Bu madman, you are still as fierce as ever, but... This fight will be the same as before. You are still the loser."


    Gu Ming said with a banter and sneer at the corners of his mouth and a blood red long knife in his hand.


    Bu Jing salamander replied with action.


    After a roar, there was a crackling sound on his body. His strong body grew tall and wide again, and even his fingers were thick.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Mingdao''s smile disappeared.


    The long knife in his hand tilted to the ground, and a pungent smell of blood spilled from his body.


    On the Kunwu stone platform with a hundred feet square, two unique breath rose from the ground, rushed straight into the void, and was stopped at the end of the border.


    Many inner sect elders of Di yuan sect, as well as those big figures of major forces, all concentrated and leaned forward slightly.


    This war has been long awaited and is bound to be a visual feast.


    Click, click!


    Their breath increased rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, they both reached the triple peak of the king''s territory. In the quiet air, only those two breath stimulated the violent explosion.


    Looking too far, it seems that even the void is collapsing.


    Half of the sky where Bu Jing salamander is located is shrouded in black gas, which blocks the sun. Behind Gu Ming Road is a blood red, as if it opened a world of blood.


    Black and red overlap, casting a huge shadow on the ground.


    "Up!"


    Gu Ming gave a violent scold, and a startling blood burst out of his head.


    He suddenly took a step forward. The Tao sounds in heaven and earth roared together. A large area of heaven and earth rules appeared in the air, stirred with the blood gas, and cut the head of the salamander in the air.


    Shua!


    The sky behind Bu Jing salamander also darkened, drowning almost all his figures.


    His fist also emitted a black light, interwoven with the rules of heaven and earth, and cut off the law of blood and Qi.


    Boom!


    The black and red colors touch each other like lightning, and the air is blown to pieces. The sound waves are like golden sound and jade vibration, and large ripples appear in the earthquake void.


    Their bodies retreated at the same time, and the yuan force condensed on them also appeared chaos.


    "Equal... The blow was evenly matched."


    Ye Feng subconsciously opened his mouth.


    The battle between the two men was not comparable in the first round. Just now, they fought for the accomplishments of both sides. They also brought their own understanding of the rules of heaven.


    It has been so fierce that we can imagine how amazing it will be in a real war.


    "Make a real move... Besides, I have other opponents. I don''t want to waste too much time with you."


    After standing in the void, the step startled salamander suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were like lightning, sweeping the leaf maple in the crowd below.


    "Well, I also want to know how far your ''fearlessness'' has come."


    Gu Ming nodded without objection.


    After all, dozens of people compete for the first three places together. If they fight to the death, they will be taken advantage of by others. Only outsiders are cheap.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the step startled salamander stretched out his right hand in the air, his five fingers bumped, and strands of black yuan force jumped out, dyeing his five fingers black.


    In full view of the public, a large area of heaven and earth rules poured into the right palm of the step startled salamander.


    Nearly half of his yuan force surged out at this time, setting off an abnormal terror with a black palm.


    The next moment, he suddenly palmed forward, his five fingers rose in the wind, turned into a big hand covering the sky, and ruthlessly pressed down on Guming road.


    The speed of this palm did not surpass others, but the prestige it carried made people shudder. It was too close below. Some disciples retreated one after another, and several even began to tremble slightly.


    "Really a strong opponent!"


    Leaf maple looked slightly changed.


    This palm is extremely in order to get it. It seems to contain a small world. Looking at it head-on, I only feel that there is a vast heaven and earth, and it is like an endless star field.


    Of course, this is not the case. It''s just an illusion brought by the step startling salamander''s actuation rules.


    "Diyuan... Blood moon chop!"


    Facing the black palm print, Gu Mingdao''s face also became very serious.


    His body shook, as if it were one with the long knife in his hand, and the blood red long knife quickly cut forward.


    This knife cut an inch deep trace on Kunwu stone platform, and countless regular lights flickered and split vertically.


    The attack will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Dao Mang''s palm prints are connected, and all kinds of rules burst madly. The heavy Dao mang fell into the palm prints, entangled and conflicted without stopping.


    "Broken!"


    The two sides entangled for a moment. The step startled the salamander suddenly drank fiercely, and the black palm shook it in the air. The huge "fearless" handprint was the same, and the fierce had held the knife awn in it.


    After a hard fold of the palm, the blade like an entity broke unexpectedly

 Chapter 1652

    Gu Mingdao''s face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by his opponent. In a hurry, his figure shot back.


    Whew!


    The blade is broken and reflects towards the ancient Ming Road. If it doesn''t retreat in time, it is very likely to hurt itself.


    The two men''s blow consumed a lot. Behind Gu Ming Road, the fluctuation of blood red yuan force had a downward trend, and his eyes became extremely cold.


    For a long time, the huge palm print rolled down slowly dissipated. The startled salamander stood in place like a sharp sword, sneering at the cautious Gu Ming Road on his face.


    "Bu Jing salamander... Unexpectedly, he has the upper hand. It seems that he has been closed and latent cultivation, and his combat power has exceeded that of senior brother Gu Ming."


    Wang Yuwei looked at Ye Feng very quickly, with worry in his voice.


    "What a terrible palm print!"


    Ye Feng was also surprised.


    That palm perfectly combined the rules of heaven and earth with Yuan force, and gave play to the triple combat power beyond the king''s territory.


    In the past, the sword of Gu Ming Dao didn''t even break Yan Feilong''s three martial arts skills. Its power can be seen. Now, it''s not as powerful as the step startling salamander.


    "The fearless palm print is the middle-class martial art of the sect''s heaven level, but it is still not the most powerful means to startle the salamander. It is said that he has even cultivated the sect''s most destructive martial art, but he has not achieved a small success and can''t be used easily..."


    There was an older disciple on the side, his voice trembling.


    "Destructive power first..."


    Ye Feng peeped out his eyes and asked. The dragon and tiger secret Taoism ranked second is frightening. What degree will the first one reach?


    "Well..."


    Guan Buyu nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "in terms of destructive power alone, the martial arts of Diyuan sect can rank first. Naturally, it is the set of ''killing souls and jailing heaven hammer method'', but I heard that no one has achieved success in practice for many years."


    "More than half of the reasons why Bu Jing salamander lost to Gu Ming Dao several times ago are also because he practiced the hammer method, but the hammer method failed, resulting in other means not as good as Gu Ming Dao."


    "Brother ye, you should pay more attention."


    Ye Feng nodded and became cautious. In this way, bu Jing salamander can suppress Gu Mingdao this time. Has he practiced the door hammer method... To a small degree?


    This powerful enemy is more terrible than he originally thought.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Kunwu stone platform, the two figures are far away from each other, and neither of them is in a hurry to make a second shot.


    "Can break my blood moon chop, it seems... Your hammer method has become small?"


    Gu Mingdao was surprised on his face, and more importantly, he was looking forward to it.


    As a lunatic, he will concentrate on cultivating other means only after he has achieved a small success in hammering, resulting in such a rapid increase in combat power.


    Bu Jing salamander did not reply to Gu Ming''s words, but stood in place like a mountain, with an noncommittal expression on his face.


    "Hum..."


    The cold attitude of the other party made Gu Mingdao very angry.


    "What if you succeed?"


    "Let Gu see what is the purpose of the hammer method with the first destructive power."


    He strode forward and stepped out with a long bloody knife in his hand, but he turned back.


    This performance led up and down the stone platform and made bursts of exclamation at the same time.


    Ye Feng was wondering why Gu Ming Dao wanted to collect the spirit weapon. However, the next moment, his face was cold. He saw that Gu Ming Dao''s body was rapidly empty, and the blood red long knife on his back was like shooting from the spine, but it was integrated with his body.


    "This is... The method of raising a knife with a body?"


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    This kind of method has been mentioned by Yuan Ling in the past. It nourishes spiritual tools with its own flesh and blood, so as to achieve the "unity of man and army". However, the process is very painful, and ordinary martial artists can''t bear it at all.


    These guys in the inner door are all perverts.


    Gu Ming said, did you even show this thing?


    Roar!


    The knife is like a dragon, and the blade seems to be drawn from the blood pool, emitting a suffocating bloody smell.


    "Blood spirit blade!"


    With a long drink in the air, his blood was injected into the long knife. After this action, Gu Mingdao''s face soon became pale.


    Obviously, it was his most powerful blow.


    After a touch of the blade, the blood was burning, and a large number of rules sprang up on the blade, just like a cloud of fire.


    On the other side, seeing the means used by Gu Ming Dao, bu Jing salamander''s face also became dignified. However... He didn''t take off the sledgehammer behind him, but still slowly raised his right palm.


    "What!"


    "He doesn''t have to use the ''spirit killing prison hammer method''. Does he want to use only the ''fearless palm print'' to restrain the blood spirit God blade of the unity of man and knife?"


    On the elder''s seat, there was a cry of surprise. Many inner door elders sat up straight and looked at each other completely in the battle circle.


    Even the patriarch yutingtian didn''t blink.


    "To stimulate the power of bleeding spirit and God''s blade with the unity of man and knife, the fearless palm print may not be able to stop it."


    Elder he also stroked his beard, somewhat uncertain.


    "Bu Jing salamander has been defeated by Gu Mingdao several times. Is this a shame? He has a powerful means to defeat the enemy, but he dares to take big risks. No wonder... He will be called a madman."


    I thought I could force the step startled salamander to use the hammer method, but I can see that the latter still just took the palm again. Gu Mingdao roared and rushed to the tianlinggai, holding a bloody long knife in his hands and cutting it off in the air.


    The people looked at it from the air and felt that it was not a long knife, but a giant beast that had been imprisoned for thousands of years.


    The blood spirit blade is as smart as a spirit.


    "Out!"


    The step startled salamander gave a short roar, and the right palm shook wildly three times. The fierce wind swirled around his fingers, and the big handprint swept the whole Kunwu stone platform.


    This palm print is too overbearing. It completely ignores the strike of the blood spirit blade, but it takes the flesh of Gu Ming Dao.


    Moreover, the breath of the two people has unconsciously increased to the fourth weight of the king''s territory. This blow can be described as the tip of a needle against the wheat awn.


    Click!


    The palm print sweeps the knife light.


    At the moment when the two meet, the palmprint is frantically broken and will fall apart in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone thought that the step startled salamander was about to lose. However, in the broken palm print, all kinds of rules shot together and directly broke the knife light. The power of the blood spirit God blade suddenly decreased greatly.


    The two attacks were interrupted, and the two men were in chaos, staggering backward one after another.


    But Gu Mingdao was even more embarrassed, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    This move is actually fearless, and the palm print has the upper hand.


    "You... Have reached this point!"


    Suppressing the surging blood gas in his body, Gu Mingdao looked awe inspiring. This blow still seemed to be evenly matched, but in fact it had been divided.


    As soon as the step startled salamander hammer method came out, he was no longer an opponent.


    "I''ll take back the past achievements, Gu Ming said. It seems that you need to close the door and try your best!"


    The step startled salamander grinned, shook his shoulders and shook the rest of his strength, making the whole person more domineering.


    Gu Mingdao''s face was a little dissatisfied, and his drooping hands banged, but he also knew that he would lose if he fought again. He had to face coldly, hold a fist and jump down the stone platform.


    Until now, there was a roar from top to bottom on the stone platform. This battle is indeed the most wonderful battle so far. Their skills are very shocking, which makes some big people see it too much.


    The step startled salamander looked down at the crowd, swept Xiao chennan and zhe Yan one by one, and finally fell on Ye Feng.


    His eyes are not obscure, naturally... They are caught by many people.


    Ye Feng, a factotum disciple, defeated Yao Yifeng before, but how can he face such a demon like master and challenge him?

 Chapter 1653

    "Well, there was a happy flash on the face of why Bijun, who was watching. After hundreds of times, he suddenly chose to go straight into the middle palace. The whip was like a long gun and stabbed into Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Good!"


    The whip was as fast as thunder, and dozens of sonic booms were emitted from the emptiness. Many inner disciples watching the battle shouted in unison.


    Ye Feng swept the corners of his eyes, and his chest was steaming with anger.


    There was wanton ridicule and sarcasm in those eyes around.


    It seems that those people all want to see their factotum defeated, wounded, or even killed by internal disciples.


    He has no grievances or enmities with these people. Even in front of him, he has never met before. Just because his identity is just a worker, he will suffer such cold eyes?


    Sure enough, the martial arts world is the same, with distinct levels and the law of the jungle.


    If you want to break the rules, you will be bound by the rules.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about this scene before participating in the competition. At that time, he only thought about how to deal with the challenge of step startled salamander. Now it seems that he... Has become a thorn in the flesh of the whole inner door unconsciously.


    But... So what?


    Even if you are an enemy in the world, why should you be afraid of yourself?


    "Jingtao cloud expelling palm!"


    Three points of air in the chest, straight to the ceiling.


    Ye Feng, who drank violently, had already prepared a good blow, just like a storm.


    Yuan force is like a surging wave, spreading forward.


    Why did Jun''s face change in an instant? The cold smell coming from his face became fierce. His body didn''t retreat but entered. His hands were soft and straight, like gold and iron.


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful."


    "That''s the spirit weapon of the lower level of the sky... The dragon blood Yangyan whip is very strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Mi couldn''t help shouting.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reaction, the whip was as red as blood, broke a gap in the air and rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m sorry. If you offend someone, you have to pay a price, and... Your blood will pave the way for elder martial brother''s ranking in the inner door."


    Why is it that the fierce intention in both eyes soars? We are determined to win this blow.


    However, at the next moment, he was alarmed. Although Ye Feng''s face was still flustered, his eyes were dark and bright. He couldn''t see half a sense of fear. Among them... There was even a hint of irony.


    Why should Jun, who was shocked in his heart, turn around and run for his life, but before he took his steps, a brilliant green light burst out in front of him, and the violent spirit bombarded him fiercely.

 Chapter 1654

    Boom!


    The majestic spiritual energy rushed out of the sky and nearly shrouded most of the stone platform.


    He Bijun was the first to bear the brunt. His eyes stiffened in an instant. In an instant, his mind was spinning. His body flew back like a broken kite and hit the border on the edge of the stone platform.


    The whip gun that blasted in front of Ye Feng''s body suddenly stopped the attack and was shocked into the air by his thick palm power.


    "What a powerful spirit!"


    The sudden green light attracted a cry outside.


    Many of the great figures of the major forces stood up, looked surprised and looked at the stone platform.


    The leader of Diyuan sect, yutingtian, raised his head and flashed a bright light in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully.


    The color of spiritual power has changed from green to green. This is... It is equivalent to reaching the spiritual intensity of level 14 or even level 15. Even among the older generation of inscription masters, it is quite commendable.


    Moreover... Because most inscriptions are specialized in spirit, they are not as good as ordinary martial artists in Yuan power.


    Disciples of the sect of five grades or above either devote themselves to cultivating the art of inscriptions, or give up their status as an inscriptionist and take the road of martial arts.


    Such as Ye Feng, who not only has strong spiritual ability, but also has great combat power. There are only a few such characters, which is quite beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Damn bastard, you have to show off a little mental strength again and again!"


    Qingzhenyi''s teeth are about to break. Losing in Ye Feng''s hand is his biggest shame. Seeing Ye Feng use his spiritual strength to defeat why, the jealousy in his heart can burn the whole sect to ashes.


    "What''s more, why are you so useless that you can easily be shocked by your mental power? Zhong Ziqi... Who are you looking for? It''s a waste of Lao Tzu''s inscriptions!"


    He scolded Ye Feng for not enjoying himself, and then scolded at his back.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, don''t worry. Elder martial brother he hasn''t been completely defeated. His successors will see him soon."


    Zhong Ziqi hurriedly wiped a cold sweat and said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, the look on qingzhenyi''s face eased a little.


    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that the chips of qingzhenyi are not all on BUJING salamander.


    Bu Jing salamander is really powerful, but his main opponent is Gu Ming Dao. If he is seriously injured in the war of life and death, he may not have enough strength to fight with Ye Feng again.


    Therefore, qingzhenyi has already installed many people in the inner door, just in case, why should we all... Is one of them.


    ¡­¡­


    After rolling on the ground for several times, why do you roar, bite the tip of your tongue and spray a mouthful of blood essence to force yourself to wake up.


    At the moment, he had a sharp pain in his mind, and his eyes were as red as wolves.


    In such a war, every mistake will bring disastrous consequences. If Ye Feng''s mental strength is more ferocious, he may lose his intention to fight directly, and even... Become an idiot all his life.


    As soon as I read this, why didn''t I shudder? I suddenly saw the light in my eyes. After staring at Ye Feng, my hands began to seal.


    Lightning produced several Dharma formulas, and a low roar burst out of his mouth: "die!"


    Shua!


    With both hands pressed on the ground, within ten feet of maple leaf''s body, endless yuan force filaments rustled into the air, and each filament was accompanied by traces of rules.


    "This is... Yin Yang element array!"


    The transparent array is beautiful and glittering in the sun, but many martial artists can''t help shivering.


    The people in the crowd, such as zheyan, also became dignified.


    "Although there is no difference between yin and Yang in the rules of heaven and earth, they have the power to attract and repel each other. This yin-yang element method array is to arrange two completely mutually exclusive rules and maintain a balanced state. Once the people who fall into the array exert their power, they will destroy this balance and suffer from the damage of the rules!"


    After eating, Ye Feng didn''t dare to make a move. Why do you have to explain with a grim smile.


    "Oh? So it is."


    Ye Feng nodded, a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "Ye Feng... Admit defeat, get out of the sect and return the snare business. My senior brother will save you today!"


    Why should they all look stunned? Unexpectedly, Ye Feng didn''t know that he was dying. At present, he opened his mouth coldly, and his voice was very low. Only the two can hear him.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "so... You''re also a snared dog. In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand."


    "Fight in a desperate corner. My senior brother teaches you how to be a man and die!"


    Why do you spit out the yuan force in your palm like lightning, and you have to break into the array quickly.


    Boom!


    But without waiting for him to make a move, in the dreamy array, there were seven thunder flames, mixed with a large amount of silver thunder, making an earth shaking explosion.


    The regular Dharma array was in disorder in an instant. It was broken inch by inch by seven firelights. It could not infect Ye Feng at all and could not play any role.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Why should everyone be so shocked that his outstretched hand shrank back. He didn''t understand how his carefully prepared killing move could become like this.


    "Elder martial brother he, goodbye, little brother. I''ll see you off!"


    Ye Feng''s body shot out like a shell and hit each other hard in the chest.


    His big mouthful of blood spewed out, mixed with broken visceral fragments.


    The clear sound of bone fracture came out. Why did they fly out of the air for several feet, break the border seal and fall off the high platform.


    Many disciples at the bottom gave a cry of surprise and hurriedly reached out to catch it. At first glance, their scalp began to numb. Why? Although they were not killed, many bones in their bodies were broken, and their internal organs were seriously injured. I''m afraid they have to keep them for at least a few months before they can recover.


    "What a hard to get plan!"


    Looking at the exploding array on the stone platform, Xiao chennan couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaiming.


    "What''s going on just now? It''s very difficult to arrange the yin-yang element array, but once it''s successful, even I can''t get away smoothly."


    "How... How could it be broken so easily?"


    Shan Yicheng''s voice was full of doubts. Previously, he was not optimistic about Ye Feng, but two consecutive wars have changed his mind.


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s pace was scattered and erratic. He seemed to be led by why, but in fact it was not. He was afraid that he had found the arrangement on the ground long ago and took the opportunity to ambush the thing that... The thunder flame exploded. Although the yin-yang element method array was strong, it was divided and destroyed in advance. Even if Yu Wei affected younger martial brother ye, it would not cause much damage."


    After Xiao chennan explained, he immediately sighed and said leisurely, "the battle is changing rapidly. Even I may not be able to find those arrangements. Such experience can only be accumulated through countless actual battles. I''m afraid... Younger martial brother Ye has experienced many life and death wars before entering our sect."


    "Yuan Li''s cultivation is strong and his spirit is superb. I don''t want to compete with such an opponent. The battle between him and bu Jing salamander makes me look forward to it."


    After saying this, several people around him were surprised. Even the always lazy folded face couldn''t help but put his face right.


    If you remember correctly, no one in the inner door has ever been so highly praised by Xiao chennan

 Chapter 1655

    "Special!"


    Different from Xiao chennan, Qing Zhenyi almost blew his lungs. When he stared at Ye Feng, he suddenly felt that the latter also threw a ray of eyes at him.


    There was a strong killing intention in his eyes, which made his heart tremble.


    "This bastard... Did he find out that I was secretly planning?"


    Some hurriedly calmed down. Qingzhenyi''s face was cold and almost frightening. He whispered in a cold voice: "if you don''t kill you, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. Let''s settle it together with my account of the Green family."


    "Even if the step startled salamander can''t help you, I... Have other ways."


    While qingzhenyi said this, a jade amulet in his drooping cuff was crushed by him, and then turned into streamer and shot into somewhere in the crowd.


    It is the place where the young martial artists gather.


    "Ye Feng won this challenge!"


    On Kunwu stone platform, elder he nodded to Ye Feng with a smile and announced the result loudly.


    "Go down and recover your strength, old man... But I''m looking forward to your performance later."


    Elder he seemed to unintentionally hold Ye Feng''s right hand and smiled.


    Ye Feng quietly took back his palm, bowed to elder he, and flew down Kunwu stone platform.


    Seeing that Ye Feng is OK, all the disciples of the sweeping door cheer and surround Ye Feng in the center, which can give you time to recover.


    When the war on the stone platform started again, Ye Feng quietly opened his palm. It was a pill. It was elder he who slipped it into his hand while shaking hands.


    A little warmth floated in his heart, and Ye Feng put away the pill.


    Cheers came from time to time around. Two people were fighting on the stone platform. Occasionally, blood splashed, causing bursts of screams and sensation.


    Ye Feng, who was concentrating, ignored the battle of others, but pinched several colorful spirit stones with both hands and began to devour their yuan power.


    Fortunately, although it is crowded here, the yuan force between heaven and earth is very strong.


    Although the consumption of Yuan force in two successive wars is not too large, if there are several more wars, a little makes a lot, the consumption will be unbearable for ordinary people.


    The number and times of the challenge system are not agreed. The losers are eliminated until the end, leaving three people.


    He is a soft persimmon. If his cultivation does not reach the king''s realm, someone will definitely come up and pinch it several times. In fact, Ye Feng is the only one who has not been eliminated at the moment.


    "Bai Fengyun of the inner gate, challenge Ye Feng, the factotum disciple!"


    Sure enough, as soon as half an hour arrived, before Ye Feng opened his eyes, a clear sound of breaking cheers passed through the crowd and reached Ye Feng''s ears.


    The second challenge came so quickly that the floor sweepers were dissatisfied.


    "These guys from the inner door are really hateful. Just half an hour later, someone came again... To challenge younger martial brother ye?"


    Wang Yuwei frowned and looked ugly. Half an hour can''t make Ye Feng return to his peak.


    "Young master Ye has defeated two inner disciples in a row. Of course, other inner disciples will not be convinced. The first is to find this place. Second, who is not bullying the soft and afraid of the hard..."


    White impermanent Yin.


    The crowd was speechless when they heard the speech, but they didn''t refute it. Bai impermanence''s words are very reasonable. There are half of the disciples inside and outside the Diyuan sect. The inner disciples have always been superior. This competition... Also known as the inner gate competition, is the exclusive stage for the inner disciples.


    Ye Feng''s intrusion broke this situation, and if he was allowed to squeeze into the top three, it would really hit the inner disciples in the face, which many people couldn''t bear.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a character in the factotum building for a long time. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation. I''m itchy. I want to ask for advice. Please don''t linger, younger martial brother Ye. Come on stage quickly!"


    Bai Fengyun seemed impatient and stood on the stone platform shouting.


    When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng motioned to the indignant sweeping door. He guessed that most of the white peak cloud was also a chess piece arranged by Qing Zhenyi.


    It seems that I want to reach the top three. This road... Is not as easy as I imagined. At present, it is no longer as simple as surpassing the step startled salamander.


    He slowly jumped onto Kunwu stone platform, and Ye Feng arched his hand at him without expression.


    "Younger martial brother ye, can the yuan force in your body support one or two? Elder martial brother, I will show mercy to you."


    Bai Fengyun showed a grim smile on his face. He said so, but his hand was vicious and cunning. He turned his claws with both hands and took Ye Feng''s eyes straight.


    There was a slight noise at his feet. Ye Feng twisted his body and quickly avoided the blow. He hit the backhand Qiangong Tianquan.


    No matter whether the guy in front of him is arranged by qingzhenyi or not, he must also make a heavy hand, otherwise there will be a steady stream of martial artists to challenge himself.


    When the move failed, Bai Feng suddenly shot a cold light and went straight to Ye Feng''s eyes again.


    "What a vicious means!"


    Bai Fengyun''s sinister hand made Ye Feng''s heart angry. Just about to turn Yuan Li to punch, his heart suddenly moved.


    At present, this guy seems to be aggressive, but his body surface condenses a thick layer of vitality and armor at any time. Obviously, he focuses on defense and forces himself to constantly make moves and consume yuan power.


    "So you are also the person of qingzhenyi..."


    Ye Feng suddenly burst into a violent drink. A flash of surprise flashed across Bai Fengyun''s face, but he soon recovered to the original state. He sneered: "what green vibration clothes... I don''t know what it is. My senior brother doesn''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    With Ye Feng''s eyesight, he naturally received that surprise in his eyes.


    Like a mirror in his heart, Bai Fengyun''s ranking seems to be more than 30. Obviously, it is impossible to compete for the top 10 or even the top 3. When he comes on, he doesn''t want to fight with himself. I''m afraid he is entrusted to come in order to consume his strength.


    He doesn''t know how many people qingzhenyi has found to deal with himself, but from the performance of this guy in front of him, he will never be the last one.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was moved.


    The power of the fist that was about to be blasted dissipated, and the sky fist dominated by the attack turned into a water fist, with adhesion and ups and downs, and played against Bai Fengyun.


    With one punch, Ye Feng didn''t love war. Instead, he swam along Kunwu stone terrace with Kunpeng''s nine day body method. He also took out a spirit stone in his hand and quickly absorbed the yuan force through this gap.


    Compared with Tianquan, Shuiquan doesn''t consume much. After such a delay, the yuan power absorbed even exceeds that consumed. You can recover slowly.


    "Good boy, I''m thoughtful. I''ve come up with such a way to adjust my state!"


    Elder he was stunned.


    Half an hour can''t restore the contestants to their peak state. Just because of this, they can reflect their differences. But although Ye Feng accepted the second challenge, he was able to recover directly in the battle, which really refreshed him.


    Among the crowd watching the war, Xiao chennan and others also looked strange.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, how strong do you think younger martial brother Ye is? How many challenges can he accept without losing?"


    Zheyan suddenly leaned forward and looked at Ye Feng on the stage with a eager expression on his face.


    It seems that he wants to fight Ye Feng

 Chapter 1656

    "Elder martial brother zheyan, younger martial brother ye still has a hard fight behind him. You need to find a chance to compete. If you have time at any time, why challenge him on Kunwu stone platform?"


    Before Xiao chennan could speak, Luo MI, who moved lightly with lotus steps, said to zheyan with some dissatisfaction in her eyebrows.


    "Hey, hey... Well, I''m just curious. Since younger martial sister Luo Mi doesn''t want me to challenge Ye Feng, I''ll make an appointment later."


    When he faced Luo MI, he seemed to have changed his face, and a smile quickly piled up on his face.


    Seeing this, Xiao chennan and others couldn''t help laughing in their hearts.


    Luo Mi''s protection of Ye Feng clearly makes zhe Yan jealous, but she can''t do anything about him.


    "Younger martial brother Ye''s combat power should be more than what we see. Although we don''t know much, he seems... He won''t do anything uncertain. Such a person will choose to make friends in the future."


    It''s right. Xiao chennan''s words are quite deep. What he means is that he doesn''t want to become Ye Feng''s enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone platform, Bai Fengyun''s face was livid. He frantically attacked Ye Feng, and curses came out in the pursuit.


    But the maple leaf in front of him was as slippery as a loach. He didn''t start a head-on war with him and left with one blow,


    Kunpeng''s nine day body is extremely fast. Every time Bai Fengyun spends a lot of effort, he can catch up. Ye Feng''s footsteps will disappear again.


    "Ye, is that all you can do? Have the ability... Get out and fight me head-on. What a hero is hiding!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Fengyun was about to vomit blood. His breath was obviously relaxed, and he stood on the stage shouting loudly.


    "Hum... Since you want to die, then... As you wish!"


    Before the curse fell, he suddenly felt that there was Haoran fist Gang coming from behind his head, which was like the overturning of the ocean.


    Bai Fengyun was shocked. He was about to mention Yuan Li again and condense yuan Qi armor again. Unfortunately, it was too late. After a scream, he was punched by Ye Feng and crashed into the border seal.


    Spit blood at your mouth, you don''t know life or death.


    After the fist Gang passed, Ye Feng''s figure slowly appeared, and something that made some people cry out. After this fight, Ye Feng''s breath was a little stronger than when he came on stage just now.


    Delay time, absorb yuan power, and then... Feed the war with war.


    This boy always makes unexpected moves.


    After defeating Bai Fengyun, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed through the crowd and just saw qingzhenyi''s ferocious expression of gnashing teeth. Ye Feng was in a good mood. After elder he announced the result, he laughed and jumped down the stone platform.


    "Chu Longjian of the inner gate challenges Ye Feng, the factotum disciple!"


    Half an hour passed quickly, and another dull roar sounded on the stone platform.


    "Especially, are these guys finished? Pinch some to challenge younger martial brother ye?" Wang Yuwei scolded and almost jumped up with anger.


    This time, others around finally felt something wrong. The inner disciples seemed to have made an appointment. As soon as the time came, someone came forward to challenge Ye Feng.


    "It''s too unfair. It''s obviously aimed at younger martial brother Ye!"


    Yuan Ning''s cheeks are bulging, and her pretty face is covered with cold frost.


    "Come on, let''s protest to the sect elders. They are... Deliberately making trouble for younger martial brother ye and using the wheel fight!"


    Many factotum disciples are indignant for Ye Feng. Indeed, so far, Ye Feng is the only one who has been challenged three times in a row.


    Ye Feng shook his head and stopped them.


    Since the second round of the competition is a challenge, there is no specific number of challenges, and the inner disciples did so, but elder he and the patriarch didn''t come forward to stop it. It can be seen that... It doesn''t violate the regulations of the competition.


    "But..."


    Wang Yuwei had to say that he was blocked by Ye Feng.


    "They want to challenge me, either... They think I''m weak and can be bullied. Or they take the advantage of Qingzhen clothes. In that case, don''t blame me... For hurting the killer!"


    "Let those who dare to challenge me know that I am Ye Feng, not easy to provoke."


    In the light of his eyes, Ye Feng flew up to Kunwu stone platform. People shouted angrily in the middle of the air. He cut a light with his mang killing knife and went straight to his opponent''s tianlinggai.


    Ye Feng is... Really angry.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be so rude to yourself, give me... Get down!"


    Chu Longjian saw Ye Feng fly onto the stage and attack without saying hello. He immediately became angry.


    The man was tall and was forged like fine iron. He was holding a long red gold knife. On the knife body, an inscription shone brightly, which inspired a shadow of the knife and killed the leaf maple falling in the air.


    Dang!


    When the two blades collided, Ye Feng rolled with Yuan force and hit the other party''s red gold long knife. Chu Longjian himself also retreated several steps.


    "The inner gate is not something you can set foot on as a garbage from the city. You shouldn''t offend the inner gate disciples, especially the snare!"


    Chu Longjian sneered and said recklessly. He was not afraid to be heard by others.


    "Really? I don''t believe in this evil. Since you challenge me again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless and getting ready to die."


    Ye Feng''s voice was freezing to the bone.


    Just because he is a factotum disciple, will he be humiliated to this extent?


    "Fight, flame blade!"


    His mind was full of war. He originally wanted to retain his strength and fight with BUJING salamander, but such humiliation also made Ye Feng angry and didn''t want to keep tied up.


    The mang killing Sabre was cut off like a horse. The rolling Sabre ran across the stone platform and fell towards Chu long like a storm.


    Compared with the first Dao and the two Dao lights, Chu Longjian snorted stiffly, and his face changed. The Dao light excited by his red gold long Dao disappeared in an instant.


    The second knife, Ye Feng''s mang killing knife defeated the opponent''s knife intention, fell fiercely, and the sharp weapon of the heaven rank chopped on the red gold long knife. With a sound, it split Chu Longjian''s spirit weapon long knife into two.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Chu Longjian looked frightened and was about to yell. He saw the light of the third knife coming down. He had no time to change his weapons. He had to roll along with the trend. At the critical moment, a lazy donkey rolled and crawled out for several feet, so he was lucky to avoid the attack of Ye Feng''s knife.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    With three knives in the air, his opponent was defeated. Ye Feng came down to earth like a God and set foot on Kunwu stone platform.


    At the same time, he gave a stuffy drink, handed over the mang killing knife to his left hand, and gave a punch to his right hand. With a fierce fist style, he blew the stone debris from Kunwu stone platform from the light of the knife, flying around and directly hit Chu long to check his chest.


    "Vajra imperial body skill!"


    Chu Longjian, who had just climbed up from the ground, was horrified and burst out the real strength of Ye Feng, which could be called terror.


    This fist seemed to coerce Tianwei, making Chu Long''s yuan force rush out layer by layer, just like a King Kong protecting his body, which made him feel at ease.


    Outside, countless people were absorbed and their breathing slowed down.


    Ye Feng''s body is constantly climbing up, and his hand is ten times hotter than before.


    "After being hit by the real fire, the shot is no longer reserved. If it goes on like this, Yuan Li is afraid to run out quickly. How can he fight with Bu Jing salamander again?"


    "This boy... Is still too young!"


    "But then again, those guys in the inner door are shameless enough to deal with a factotum disciple by means of wheel warfare?"


    Whispers kept ringing. At this time, many people saw the clue

 Chapter 1657

    Boom!


    The deafening fist wind sounded. Chu Longjian turned pale and retreated repeatedly. Finally, he accepted Ye Feng''s fist.


    "Ye, your attack is just a scratch on my shoe."


    Chu Longjian screamed angrily. He had inscriptions on his body. It was obvious that this man had inlaid several powerful inscriptions to enhance his defense in his flesh.


    "Really?"


    Boom!


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s breath climbed wildly, Yuan Li rushed up like his life, and the boundary of the earthquake kept buzzing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his breath broke through the nine layers of the empty realm and directly promoted to the half step King realm.


    "Cut!"


    The mang killing knife was placed horizontally in front of the chest, and the mang killing appeared at the bottom of Ye Feng''s eyes. He cut it with a knife in the air.


    The sabre spirit is invincible. There are a lot of rules in the past. This Sabre contains Ye Feng''s understanding of the Dao, and the meaning of the Dao is unstoppable.


    The defense light from Chu Longjian''s body was generally split by the middle, and the knife Qi kept falling on Chu Longjian with a sense of destruction.


    Hiss.


    With a bang, his chest robe was broken, and the dense knife gas cut his chest and came out through his back.


    Dong Dong!


    After fleeing forward for dozens of steps, Chu Longjian was very embarrassed to stabilize his body. When he looked down and saw a blur of flesh and blood on his chest, his voice suddenly weakened and was scared out of the sky.


    "Elder he, help me! I... admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    At the moment, his internal organs are full of sabre Qi. Even his meridians and elixir fields tend to be separated. If he delays, there will be only one dead end.


    After taking a deep look at Ye Feng, elder he hurriedly took Chu Longjian out of the border seal and immediately took him down to rescue.


    If you play for a while, even if you save Chu Longjian, he will become a loser.


    "This leaf maple... Has half a step of cultivation in the king''s realm?"


    "He didn''t use his best before."


    "That''s great."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was not until Chu Longjian, who sprayed blood all the way, was taken off the stage that the audience reacted. Many martial artists looked at Ye Feng blankly.


    No one thought that Ye Feng had not raised his breath to the peak in the previous war against Yao Yifeng, and it was only now that he showed it.


    No wonder the boy has the courage to take the next challenge.


    "Ah, miss, Ye Feng has made rapid progress. When he was in Xingguang City, he seemed to have only four or five empty realms. So soon... He was half a step into the king''s realm..."


    Xiaoya, the maid beside Tianlan, gently covered her red lips and couldn''t hide the surprise in her voice.


    "Well, I thought it would be good for Ye Feng to enter the empty realm for seven or eight times. He actually reached the half step King realm. Such cultivation speed is really beyond my expectation..."


    Tianlan''s beautiful eyes also glittered, obviously appreciating Ye Feng very much.


    "It''s less than a year from now, but this disciple has been promoted by four or five times. Miss, what''s his origin?"


    There was a surprised question from the elder.


    Maybe they don''t believe it. Who can improve the four or five levels a year in the virtual realm stage, but this comes from Miss Tianlan, which makes them... Dare not doubt.


    "It seems that... There is no too amazing background. I took him to the competition and just paid off a favor I owed in the past."


    Tianlan explained with a smile.


    "I see. Let''s see how far he can go. The disciples of the inner door seem to have a deep prejudice against him. Although Chu Longjian failed miserably, there will still be people who will continue to challenge him. If the elder guesses well, Ye Feng will begin to decline."


    On the side, an elder stroked his beard and said in silence.


    The others couldn''t help nodding.


    At the moment, these high-level zongmen are basically full of appreciation in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng stops here, it''s... Enough to be proud.


    ¡­¡­


    "In this Council, Ye Feng won."


    Elder he on Kunwu stone platform announced loudly. Then he said to Ye Feng, "what are you still standing for? Go down and have a rest. Those people in the inner door will not stop."


    "Elder he, I wonder if I can break the rules. According to the current situation, there are a lot of internal disciples who want to challenge me. It''s not straightforward enough to come one by one. Let me clean it up together."


    Ye Feng didn''t step down, but the corners of his mouth grinned and spoke loudly under the stone platform.


    "What?"


    "Ye Feng, do you know what you said?"


    Elder he looked a little stunned. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong.


    "What I mean. I don''t have to step down to repair. Let those who want to challenge me come one by one. Please... Elder he help me."


    Ye Feng''s body was strong, and there was thousands of war in his chest. These words gave him a feeling of not spitting out.


    Instead of waiting half an hour for one, it''s better to go straight.


    Lest... Waste time!


    Boom


    Ye Feng''s loud voice fell, and there was a sound of noise and horror around the stone platform.


    Countless people were shocked by his deadly words. Even yutingtian, the leader of the Diyuan sect sitting in the middle of the seat, changed his face slightly at this moment. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    Half an hour''s rest time is to restore combat power and protect the contestants. But the boy on the stage who has not yet set foot in the king''s realm speaks wildly and chooses to accept the challenge continuously?


    Did he have such strength, or... Played several games and broke his brain?


    The imperial court''s heavenly eyes shot a mysterious smile. His lips opened gently and sent a voice to elder he.


    He also wants to see, this boy... What amazing means he has to say to accept the challenge of the whole sect.


    "Whatever!"


    "If you insist, the elder can give you this right."


    After a long time, elder he looked at Ye Feng deeply again and nodded and agreed. At the moment, even elder he is confused. How deep is the potential of the worker who personally led him into the sect?


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Feng threw a fist at elder he and turned to face outside the stone platform. His body pulled out of the air and made a loud sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring in his mouth.


    "Who else... Wants to challenge ye?"


    "Hurry up to the stone platform and come to die..."


    "Lying in the trough, younger martial brother Ye is crazy. How can he be so impulsive?"


    Wang Yuwei sat down on the ground. The words Ye Feng said made him sweat.


    Other people sweeping the door also had a gloomy face. They looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly and wondered why they said so? Such a move is tantamount to pushing yourself into a place of eternal doom.


    "Brother Ye''s combat power... Is really strong. However, as the emperor Diyuan is a big five grade sect, how can those inner disciples be vegetarian? This move... Is really too impulsive..."


    Guan Buyu, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, shook his head this time and did not agree with Ye Feng''s behavior.


    "I hope... Younger martial brother Ye really has that confidence."


    Yuan Ning''s face was bitter. Now she had to pray secretly for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1658

    "Who dares to fight!"


    Over the stone platform, Ye Feng was still drinking loudly. He was inspired by his strength. His black hair danced in the wind and made a sound of hunting. His cold eyes swept down to a group of inner disciples.


    Under such momentum, many internal martial arts practitioners could not help themselves. Everywhere in the crowd, a full seven or eight figures stood up, accounting for almost one-third of the number of people in the second round of challenge.


    These people, more or less get the benefits of green vibration clothes or nets, want Ye Feng''s small life.


    "The curfew are really... Arrogant. They don''t pay attention to our inner disciples at all? Well, let me... Suppress you!"


    An angry cry rang out, and then a blue figure rushed up to the sky, with a sword around him, and cut it directly at Ye Feng.


    There are thousands of swords and hundreds of feet!


    This sword looks like it''s coming from the sky. It''s continuous, dense and full of a hundred feet of space. It''s difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    Roar!


    But


    When the surging sword was close to Ye Feng''s position, a deafening roar suddenly burst from his chest.


    Everyone feels only a flower in front of them.


    A fierce beast crashed into the sword.


    The seemingly mighty sword light was immediately like a decoration and was broken by it. Then the giant beast''s front claws were patted in the air, and the vigorous wind rolled. The momentum rushed up to suppress Ye Feng''s blue figure, and the broken string kite was shot out.


    Roar


    Moreover, the wild beast seemed to have no trace of the human. When he flew, his huge body was pressed on his opponent, and the excited smoke flew.


    "Tianjie monster!"


    This scene came so fast that the blue figure''s feet didn''t fall on the stone platform, that is, he was photographed and turned over to the ground. In addition, he was crushed by a giant beast. I don''t know if he can leave a small life?


    "Lion King, come back!"


    Ye Feng drank lightly in the air, and didn''t want to really hurt people''s lives. The demon flame dragon and lion roared fiercely, shook his head and shook his tail and stood up. On his departure, it was a backhand claw that knocked down Kunwu stone platform for the faint Qingyi disciple.


    "This boy, his cards are coming out again and again. Unexpectedly, he still has Tianjie level war pet?"


    "Look at this monster. It can lift weights. If you defeat your opponent gently, it''s powerful. I''m afraid it''s no less than the four or five strong ones in the king''s territory..."


    "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant and challenge the whole inner door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the fierce dragon and lion, many martial artists on and off the stone platform shouted in surprise.


    "This is... The flaming lion? Hmm? No... it seems that after several variations, he has a dragon breath. This little guy has hidden a lot of cards, which really makes people look at him."


    Elder he, who stood nearest, was surprised when he saw the magic flame dragon and lion.


    In the competition field, it does not limit the use of foreign power, and even encourage the use of it.


    In the world of martial arts, the real battle changes rapidly, and there is never any fairness. This is also a means of Diyuan sect to train its disciples, just as... The inner gate car battle challenges Ye Feng, and elder he and the leader of yutingtian will not come forward to stop it.


    Besides, Zhan Chong is a part of the strength of the contestants, just like the magic weapon of spirit tools.


    But what really surprised elder he was that the monster summoned by Ye Feng... Obviously belongs to a variant of the flaming lion, which has only improved two great realms. The unusual flaming lion is comparable and extremely powerful.


    And look at the grade of this monster, but also above Ye Feng. It''s unimaginable to control the high realm with a low realm.


    "Tut tut... Younger martial brother ye... His origin is extraordinary. As far as I know, only by cultivating the three non legendary unique skills'' beast control method ''of our Terran can we have the probability to subdue monsters with a higher level than ourselves."


    "I''m afraid no one will think that younger martial brother ye... Has retained such a skill."


    Xiao chennan nodded again and again, with horror in his eyes.


    When fighting the Hydra Jiao, Ye Feng didn''t let the monster play. Even they hid it.


    "Maybe... This is the last support of younger martial brother Ye. If I guessed correctly, it should have been used to deal with the step startled salamander, but it was used early... This battle pet may not be able to block other inner disciples."


    Shan Yicheng spread his hand on the side and guessed.


    "Hum... Those worthless guys have lost the face of my inner door. It''s really disgusting."


    With the broken face of the branch in his mouth, he looked at the inner disciples who were about to move around and squinted. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You just wanted to fight with younger martial brother Ye. Why did you suddenly change your temper?"


    Xiao chennan joked.


    "I just despise those guys. I was caught and used for a small profit. I''m short-sighted and not one of my generation."


    Zheyan glanced sideways at Xiao chennan and replied carelessly.


    In the gap between their dialogue, two more inner disciples jumped onto the stage and were beaten half dead by the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The competition for hegemony has almost entered a white hot stage.


    The second round of challenge was like a battle between inner disciples and Ye Feng. This strange battle also attracted some other foreign forces.


    After losing four opponents in a row, the magic flame dragon and lion finally suffered a powerful blow from an expert, and a blood cut was cut out of the bridge of the nose.


    "Lion King, take a break and fight for me!"


    With a soft drink, he directly took the dragon and lion back into the spirit animal bag. Ye Feng stood with his hands down and pointed the mang killing knife directly at the stone platform.


    "Zhen Qingyu, learn from younger martial brother Ye!"


    A soft voice sounded. It was a female warrior in a golden robe. Her palms flew over and quickly hit Ye Feng.


    The woman is very beautiful. She has a moving body and beautiful facial features. However, her hand is very fierce and her eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Ten thousand flowers face the dust!"


    She clapped her hands flat and stood in the blade cut by Ye Feng. Her golden robe flew in the wind, and her ten fingertips emitted black light all over the sky.


    Rustle!


    In an instant, countless dazzling petals were born out of thin air in the world, floating and falling on Ye Feng.


    Rules are born suddenly!


    The petals are dreamy and dazzling. Each one is wrapped with a wisp of artistic conception rules, covering the whole Kunwu stone platform.


    "Zhen Qingyu ranks fifth in the class. His'' ten thousand flowers facing the dust ''is very strange. That boy... It''s dangerous this time!"


    "This martial arts skill is the integration of Yuanli and artistic conception rules, which is impossible to prevent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were startling voices around the stone platform, and someone said the horror of Zhen Qingyu.


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped slightly.


    At present, this woman should be a very strong opponent, more powerful than Yao Yifeng. In particular, the beautiful petals released by the woman contain amazing killing intention, which makes Ye Feng feel the crisis.


    When his mind turned, he put away his mang killing knife, Yuan force rolled behind him, and a green gray stone tablet rose up in the air and appeared in front of the people.


    The current opponent may not be able to take this attack by relying on the mang killing knife. As a last resort, he can only use the jiujue Tianbei.


    Buzz!


    The temple in the sky sent out the sound of Yuan force concussion. After raising his hand, the mighty pressure swept out and rolled down towards the flower rain.

 Chapter 1659

    The sudden appearance of the blue gray stone tablet also made Zhen Qingyu frown secretly.


    She can also detect the power contained in the stone tablet.


    Poof poof!


    Since the blue gray stone tablet was Zhou Dynasty, the breath of true demons rolled up. All the approaching petals, such as snow and dust, were annihilated, and even the artistic conception rules hidden therein were annihilated and dissolved by the true demonic Qi.


    "What''s that?"


    On the elder''s seat, someone made a sound of surprise, and many experts looked at the jiujue Tianbei in amazement.


    The fog emanating from the stone tablet is hard to see through even the elders of the sect.


    Can you restrain the artistic conception rules?


    These powerful spirit tools are made by a small martial artist in the virtual world. It''s almost... More shocking than Ye Feng summoning the heaven level monster


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng took down the monument with both hands and then pulled it down.


    The petals were broken where he passed, and the vast power hit Zhen Qingyu''s chest.


    Zhen Qingyu lost her color and almost flew out of the stone platform without thinking.


    Flying out of the stone platform is tantamount to giving up the qualification of the competition. The martial artists below feel a little incredible. After all, Zhen Qingyu ranks very high in the inner door. He made a move and was scared away by Ye Feng, which is very puzzling.


    Only Zhen Qingyu knew that if he retreated late and was swung by the strange stone tablet in the other party''s hand, his life might be worried.


    Zhen Qingyu''s feet fell to the ground. Ye Feng took back the stone tablet like lightning, and the yuan force of his whole body was also restrained.


    The defeated Zhen Qingyu looked frightened. Her moves were very fast and powerful. Her power was enough to kill one or two heavy fighters in the king''s territory, and her victory was omnipresent. She hit indiscriminate attacks.


    In other words, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, Ye Feng will be injured.


    In the traditional competition for hegemony, only a few inner disciples with higher accomplishments, such as Xiao chennan, can escape from the "ten thousand flowers facing the dust".


    "Just now... What did you use?"


    Zhen Qingyu, with a tight face, has a cold tone. She is not a loser in Ye Feng''s hands. However, even Xiao chennan, who is the most powerful in the inner door, may not be able to defeat her in three or two moves.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual weapon gave her a feeling of extreme danger, so she had to escape from the stone platform.


    "Now that you''ve lost, there''s no need to ask. You just need to know that you won''t be wronged."


    Ye Feng''s tone was also not good. Since he was on the stage, he was his opponent. Why should he be too polite to them? The woman used a powerful secret method as soon as she shot. If she hadn''t inspired the jiujue Tianbei to block the opponent''s attack, she was afraid that she had been hurt.


    Arrogance!


    As soon as this remark came out, people around watching the war had such a feeling of time, but they were soon relieved.


    Before the war, if a factotum in the virtual environment said such a thing, he would certainly be drowned by spittle Xingzi. But now, Ye Feng has selected several internal elites and can still ask about standing on the stone platform. It can be seen that he is indeed qualified to make such crazy remarks.


    "Hum..."


    Zhen Qingyu''s face turned pale. She was defeated in front of everyone. She only felt ashamed and angry in her heart, but she was not so convinced.


    After a cold hum, she quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Standing on the stone platform with a cold and proud look, Ye Feng''s heart was calm and continued to meet the challenges of one inner disciple after another.


    In the sky, the sun had been slanting to the West. For nearly two hours, the yuan force in his body consumed 45 / 10, and his breath began to fall.


    "Win again!"


    For such a result, the spectators on all sides have become numb. Now they are just guessing when the boy will run out of strength.


    After Zhen Qingyu, another three inner disciples were defeated by Ye Feng, which also made other inner disciples suffocate.


    "Damn it, how can he... Be so strong?"


    Qing Zhenyi''s face was blue, and his palms were pinched out by his clenched fists.


    "Are there any more of us?"


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at a man in the net.


    "Elder martial brother Qing, only the step frightened salamander is left. All the other people who have taken care of have been... Defeated by the boy, but he should also be at the end of the crossbow."


    The disciple was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. Seeing that the look on qingzhenyi''s face had not improved, he flattered and said: "besides, the boy talked nonsense and took the initiative to challenge. Other people in the inner door couldn''t see it. Maybe, senior brother Bu didn''t have to do it."


    "Hum, I''m not careless. Since the inner door is useless, then... Use the family''s strength. Fortunately, I also have a backhand."


    As like as two peas of cold, the murmur of the green jelly was a sharp flash, and the hand was a jade puzzle, which was exactly the same as before.


    At the same time, where the green warrior stood, a gloomy and expressionless man raised his head, nodded to green Zhenyi, and then the poisonous snake looked at Ye Feng on the stage.


    "Hey, smelly boy, how arrogant are you now?"


    Qingzhenyi sneered and breathed a sigh. It seemed that he was even in a good mood.


    When he learned Ye Feng''s identity, he wanted to avenge Qinghua and others.


    It''s just that there are black and white heroes and others sitting on the floor sweeping door. Qing Zhenyi knows that he may not be able to get Ye Feng, so he informed the Qing family early.


    Among the number of foreign forces in this hegemony competition, there are green family experts.


    At present, Ye Feng has consumed a lot of Yuan force in his body. When he returns to his hand at this time, he has a great grasp.


    For diyuanzong''s hegemony competition, foreign forces are just embellishment. Many people take turns in the limelight and consciously exit. Even if they enter the turn, they will not really embarrass diyuanzong''s disciples.


    And this is exactly the insidious place of qingzhenyi.


    Others would not have expected that foreign fighters would suddenly kill the disciples of Diyuan sect. Once they use thunder to kill Ye Feng, even if Diyuan sect is unhappy, as long as they give some compensation, it must be that the senior level of the sect will not fight against the powerful Qing family for a factotum disciple coming to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng won the competition!"


    On the Kunwu stone platform, after elder he announced the battle results again, he looked at Ye Feng with a slightly worried look and said, "Ye Feng, your current record is proud enough and you don''t have to accept the challenge of others?"


    Elder he did not lower his voice. His words were clearly heard by everyone on and off the stage.


    The purpose of this is to truly recognize Ye Feng''s strength and indirectly protect Ye Feng.


    After hearing elder he''s words, Ye Feng hesitated.


    Indeed... If you just want to become famous and improve your reputation in the sect, you can naturally exit smartly at this time, but... Your purpose is to win the top three of the competition.


    If you don''t accept other challenges, will zongmen give yourself the top three places?


    "Wait a minute!"


    Shua!


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to ask clearly, another dark figure swept up the stone platform and said loudly after saluting elder he.

 Chapter 1660

    "Your martial arts master Tianzong is a genius with extraordinary means. I... Qing qilie of the Green family wants to compete with this talented disciple."


    "However, if he is unable to fight again, he just needs to say that he is not his opponent on the stage and admit defeat on the spot."


    The man on the stage was tall, his eyebrows were very cloudy, and his whole body was filled with a smell of blood. What most people can''t accept is that the provocative meaning contained in this guy''s tone is not concealed.


    Elder he also showed some displeasure on his face, but... Didn''t say anything more.


    Qingjia?


    Ye Feng was stunned in his heart. He quickly glanced at a place in the crowd and just saw the ferocious smile on qingzhenyi''s face.


    This grandson again!


    In order to plot against herself, Qing Zhenyi attracted many internal disciples, but only then did he let the people of the Green family do it. It seems that he has an absolute grasp.


    "What?"


    "The so-called genius of Di yuan sect, don''t you even have the courage to fight me?"


    While Ye Feng was guessing, the voice of qingqilie in the opposite side suddenly increased and said sharply: "if I dare not fight, I can reduce my cultivation to below the king''s territory, ha ha, how about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples of Diyuan sect who were originally unhappy with Ye Feng became angry.


    The Green family not only ridiculed and humiliated Ye Feng, but also hit the whole zongmen in the face.


    They don''t want to see Ye Feng defeat the inner disciples like them one by one, but they don''t want to see outsiders humiliate the sect.


    "Green family? I must be here to vent my anger for the boy of green vibration clothes. Hum... This green vibration clothes really has no bottom line."


    Looking at the stage from a distance, Xiao chennan had some sympathy on his face, but there was a hint of anger in his words.


    "Fight and fight. What are you afraid of? This surnamed Qing doesn''t seem to have amazing performance in the first round. He should not be the opponent of younger martial brother Ye."


    Shan Yicheng waved his hand.


    Up to now, he has quite recognized Ye Feng.


    "No, that man... Seems to suppress his own breath. His cultivation is far better than younger martial brother Ye."


    On the contrary, there was a flash of light in Luo Mi''s beautiful eyes, and a slight uneasiness appeared on her face. In her perception, Qing Qilian was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Xiao chennan''s face changed. Luo Mi''s cultivation has a certain spiritual secret, and her perception ability is very strong. What she said is by no means groundless.


    "Alas!"


    Zheyan looked at Luo MI. His lazy face was filled with some deep resentment. Suddenly he said, "this farce should come to an end. If Ye Feng still fought with Bu Jing salamander after losing many people in a row, even if Bu Jing salamander can win, our inner door''s face has long been lost."


    "And... The gratitude and resentment of Di yuan clan can''t be interfered by foreign fools!"


    "Elder martial brother zheyan, what are you going to do?"


    Luo MI was surprised when she looked at her broken face, which had become a little serious. Especially when the other party looked at her with a look of resentment, her hair was straight in her heart.


    Xiao chennan was also puzzled. It seemed that he didn''t care if the sky fell down since he knew this guy. Today, it seems that he has changed his temper.


    Whew!


    Luo Mi''s voice didn''t fall, but she saw that she jumped like a flying goose in the wind and floated to Kunwu stone platform.


    His posture is elegant and his expression is calm. He has a free and easy feeling of flying around the world. He has always been the dream lover of many female disciples in the inner door. At this time, he suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted bursts of loud voices.


    "Break your face and meet elder he!"


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. Looking at the broken face on the stage suddenly, he was very suspicious.


    Is this guy also from qingzhenyi?


    However, according to his understanding of the folded Yan, he didn''t pay much attention to the corresponding soil at the beginning. The goods in qingzhenyi''s hand may not impress him, but... What''s the matter with the sad expression in this guy''s eyes?


    "Broken face, what can I do for you?"


    Elder he turned to zheyan and asked.


    "Well... Younger martial brother Ye has been fighting for many times. His strength is empty. I''m afraid it will be unfair to fight again. Isn''t the master of the Green family trying to challenge the martial arts master? I''m itching to wait under the stage. I might as well fight this war."


    A smile of indifference hung from the corner of his mouth and said without haste or delay.


    His words surprised Ye Feng. The guy who broke his face came to the stage to help himself out?


    Elder he nodded and said positively, "that''s right. The Green family shouldn''t object? Our Yuanzong is not only a Tianzong wizard, ha ha..."


    Qingqilian was obviously a little more stunned in his eyes. He killed Cheng Yaojin on the way and caught him unprepared.


    "Hum, what I want to challenge is Ye Feng. How... Don''t Ye Feng dare to fight with me?"


    He quickly reacted and looked at elder he coldly.


    As soon as the words came out, there were bursts of whispers in the four fields, and there were angry curses in the crowd.


    "What? Brother Qing, I''m afraid I won''t succeed, or... I can lower some accomplishments. It''s not that I look down on you. To tell you the truth, a fool like you can fly with a slap."


    The broken Yan lazily arched his hand at qingqilian, and his posture was quite respectful. However, his words were almost crazy to the extreme.


    "You..."


    Qingqili, who was unable to ride a tiger, was so angry that he abused and mocked him in front of everyone. How can he bear it.


    "Brother Qing doesn''t have to understand anger. What I said is the truth, not looking down on you."


    The smiling face mended another knife.


    Qingqilie''s face was gloomy and almost terrible. After taking a deep breath, he took a step forward and said darkly, "OK! Since you''re not afraid of death, then... I''ll kill you first and then Ye Feng."


    "Ye Feng... This battle is fought by zhe Yan. You step back and adjust your breath for a moment. First restore your strength."


    Elder he took a silent look at his broken face, turned his head and said to Ye Feng.


    How could Ye Feng not understand elder he''s meaning and hug him with gratitude.


    After this fierce battle, there must be fewer people challenging him later. Although it consumed a lot of yuan, it also made him gain a lot.


    On the one hand, it can stabilize the half step King''s state and make him feel like an arm and a finger to Yuan force. On the other hand, it also deterred most of the inner disciples and even got the recognition of some inner disciples.


    "Thank you, senior brother zheyan..."


    When the figure passed by, Ye Feng folded his face and whispered his thanks.


    "It''s not all for you that I came to the stage. I... Er, it''s for Luo MI. She doesn''t want to see you hurt. Boy, you should remember Luo Mi''s kindness. If you dare to make her angry in the future, I... Won''t spare you!"


    The bottom of Yan''s eyes darkened, and the bitterness in his eyes became more serious. After that, he brushed Ye Feng''s waist and pushed the latter down the stone platform.


    Ye Feng stepped down with palm power. After stepping on the ground, he looked at the stage again and flashed a bitter smile on his face.


    This guy... What does that mean?


    Do you think you have an affair with Luo Mi?


    The reason why he took the stage should also be related to Luo MI.


    No wonder you look so sad.


    He couldn''t help grinning. Just now he broke his face and slapped him off the stage, which clearly meant a little revenge. The palm power contained in it was not light.


    This inner door is top and elite. It always looks detached, but it seems that it seems childish and ridiculous in front of feelings.


    Forget it, the misunderstanding will be eliminated one day, and there is no need to explain anything to him.


    Reluctantly shook his head, and Ye Feng walked to the sweeping door.


    Seeing that he stepped down smoothly, the sweeping door disciples naturally cheered. Yuan Ningzhen quickly took out the pill and handed it to Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He closed his eyes and knees, opened the meridians and began to devour Yuan Li.

 Chapter 1661

    "Shit!"


    Different from the jubilation of sweeping the door, somewhere in the crowd, qingzhenyi bit his front teeth, and the green tendons pinched by his fist were exposed.


    He carefully prepared to kill the game. He was almost the last step to succeed. Now, he was disturbed by his face. At present, we can only expect qingqilie to defeat zheyan, and then challenge Ye Feng to kill.


    However, in this way, there are infinite variables, and unimaginable things are likely to happen.


    Hum


    Suddenly, on Kunwu stone platform, the murderous spirit broke through the air. Under the violent impact, the boundary began to fluctuate rapidly.


    Qingqilian''s face was as cold as a knife. He was angry. Yuan Li overflowed behind him, and there was a silver long gun in his hand.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, I''ll show you the means of my youth family!"


    With a long gun in the air, qingqilie was like a steaming volcano. His momentum increased rapidly, and he immediately broke through the four peaks of the king''s territory. The huge pressure occupied most of the Kunwu stone platform.


    "It turned out that you were about to break through the quadruple of the king''s territory, but you were deeply hidden. I remember that you only used the double of the king''s territory to rebuild it in the first round of the match."


    But there was no fear in her eyes, and she smiled lightly at the corners of her mouth and changed back to the original lazy appearance.


    "If you''re afraid, roll down. I can spare you a little life."


    Qingqi smiled. In order not to attract people''s attention, he suppressed his cultivation in the first round in order to find Ye Feng''s trouble unexpectedly. Now he has been exposed, and he doesn''t have to cover up any more.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. You are the five aspects of the king''s territory. What''s my fear when I break my face?"


    With a sneer, he turned leisurely and sat in the middle of the stone platform. With a gentle pull of his hands, there was a flash of light on his knee, and there was an extra Guqin.


    The Guqin style is mottled and old, and there are some traces left by years above. The six strings are as bright as the moon, emitting bright brilliance.


    Boo


    With folded Yan''s hands brushing the strings, an ancient and clumsy meaning suddenly spread from him, vast and boundless, overflowing around. For a time, it dissipated most of qingqilian''s killing intention.


    Many people on and off the stone platform suddenly realized that the ancient Qin stone platform set off, making the folding face more ethereal, as if it had become far away from everyone.


    As soon as qingqilian''s face changed, his yuan force became more majestic.


    It was the first time he saw Qin as a soldier, but since people dared to use it, it could explain one thing. In front of this lazy young man, he has strong confidence in himself.


    He is a master.


    The ancient and clumsy intention on the stage scattered but did not disappear. It echoed continuously, diluting the killing intention diffused from qingqilie.


    "What are you doing? It''s a guest from afar!"


    "I... Let you do it first."


    Folding Yan suddenly smiled, raised his hand and said a word. His eyes were like the sea. The whole person seemed to be ethereal and wanted to be eclosic.


    Even Ye Feng, who sat on the lower square and practiced, was attracted by the sound of the piano, opened his eyes and looked at the stone platform strangely.


    The calm folding face made Ye Feng flash a figure in his mind, which was the ancient view of the Yu nationality.


    The talented young man of the Yu nationality, like his broken face, looked at the harmlessness of people and animals. In fact, the hidden means were very terrible.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Zhuo''s intention continued to spread in the vast sky. Qing qilie, who was holding a silver gun, finally couldn''t stand it. After the yuan strength of his whole body churned, his body moved and the virtual shadow cut through the sky.


    The high-grade spirit weapon spear in his hand shook out a gun flower and picked it across the air to the folded head.


    This move was fierce, and there was great contempt. It was to fly the other party''s head. The di yuan sect disciples under the stage were frightened and shouted in unison.


    Zheng!


    However... The folded face in the center of the stone platform did not lift his eyelids. When he pressed the piano with his slender fingers, he made a clang.


    The sound of the piano collided and clanged like gold and stone. Suddenly, there was a fluctuating illusory rule in the empty sky, like the river hanging in the air. It suddenly appeared in front of qingqilie and blocked his gunshot.


    Kill everywhere!


    Layers of Yuan force fluctuations rushed out of qingqilie and poured on the silver gun in his hand. However, no matter how he exerted his force, he could not pierce the illusory rule of fluctuation.


    "Disillusioned, dazed and beheaded!"


    Qingqilie took a deep breath, and his whole body was twisted like a spasm. The silver gun was pulled out from the rules and thousands of residual shadows danced in the air.


    As the name suggests, the shadow has no rules to follow, like thousands of ribbons dancing in the air, cutting into the illusory rules from all directions. Then, with a strong shock, the rules collapsed.


    With a successful strike, qingqilie didn''t stop, and there were more residual shadows, which suddenly appeared around the folded face.


    Zheng... Zheng


    His face was folded, his clothes were flying, his fingers suddenly accelerated, and the sound of clank was like essence. Within hundreds of feet, the sky also sent out the sound of heaven, like a phoenix chirping for nine days, sometimes euphemistic, sometimes high pitched, like a picture of killing spread out.


    The broken sound is gradually connected into a piece, faster than a sound, like a boat breaking the wind and waves and climbing to the top of the tide.


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, all that was left was the sound of a golden axe. It was like a broken jade plate and a burst of gold and iron. Facing the cavitation, it turned into a sharp wave and pushed out towards the dazzling shadow.


    Qingqilie, who was shocked all over, stopped the figure in front of him, and a pair of dark pupils opened. In his perception, it seemed that there were endless weapons rolling in front of him, but... He didn''t see anything.


    Click click


    The sound of countless broken shadows sounded, and he was stunned. Qing Qilian quickly stopped the silver long gun in front of him and turned to step back.


    However, he could not completely escape the aftershock of the attack, so that his robe was cut through countless small cracks.


    "What martial arts is this!"


    He looked down at the dense dents on the silver gun, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Ye Feng was also slightly surprised. Different from using the domineering and ferocious "dragon and tiger secret Taoism", the sound wave attack technique displayed by the folding face at the moment is very strange and difficult to find. The lethality that can be played is extremely powerful.


    The piano sounds like they can hit people''s hearts directly, making those who hear them boiling with blood and difficult to control.


    "That''s... Holy soldier!"


    Yuan Ningzhen, with an excited face, explained in a low voice after seeing Ye Feng''s puzzled face: "I once heard my brother say that there is a holy soldier in Tianqi County, which is an ancient Qin. With it, there is a very strange martial skill called... Ancient legacy sound. The product level varies with the cultivation level. If you display it in the king''s realm, you can at least reach the heaven level."


    "When the holy land is displayed, that is the divine power..."


    "And such martial arts?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were wide open and his heart was stunned. Although his heart was unbelievable, yuan Ningzhen, a little rich woman, had a mysterious origin. Maybe he knew the inside story of some thirteen Terran counties.


    Zheyan never liked to be in the limelight. He climbed to the second highest position in the inner door step by step with his strength, but he was unknown at ordinary times, so that no one knew his details.


    However... Since he can have such treasures as holy soldiers, his identity... Is obviously different.

 Chapter 1662

    "This is the way to press the bottom of the box. This boy can hide deep enough on weekdays."


    Xiao chennan under the stage has a twinkling of excitement in his eyes. Zhe Yan ranks below him, but they have always been close to each other. Although they often compete, they never go all out. Xiao chennan doesn''t know that zhe Yan actually has a holy soldier and has such strange sound wave martial arts skills.


    "Cough, his mood fluctuates a lot today. I don''t know what medicine he took wrong."


    Shan Yicheng glanced at Luo MI and said something strange.


    As for Luo MI, she was still as cold as frost. She looked like she was not smiling. From her eyes, she couldn''t see what was thinking in her heart at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqilian''s body was shaking violently. With his combat power, he inspired all his accomplishments. When facing the broken face, he had a feeling that he couldn''t start.


    "Bahuang town!"


    In his heart, a cold idea quickly spread, and in his eyes, there was a killing idea.


    In any case, we must win today.


    With the sound of breaking the drink, qingqilian pulled out of the air and gathered all his strength on the silver spear. The original six foot long spirit weapon suddenly increased by several feet, almost ten feet.


    The momentum is booming, and a mighty force is pouring into the air. It really has the terrible momentum of shaking the eight wastelands.


    The spectators on the four sides could not help but shrink their necks. The silver spear in this person''s hand was obviously a spiritual weapon at the level of heaven. Under this gun, the strength was broken, and even a dark scorch mark was left where he passed.


    The shadow of the gun is like a dragon.


    If the body is hit, I''m afraid all the three or four heavy warriors in the king''s territory will die with one blow.


    Clank clank


    Zheyan still sat still. His piano sound was like ten thousand horses galloping and mountain avalanches. In the twinkling of an eye, it ran through the sky and connected with the surrounding areas, bringing out bursts of echoes.


    After he was mixed with the music, he suddenly stood up, cut off ten fingers quickly, and the six vibrating strings bounced up.


    A sound ripple visible to the naked eye shot at the Green Qi lie falling in the long air.


    Qiang!


    The violent tremor sounded like thousands of blades at the same time, forming a high wall of sound waves above his head, which collided with the fallen silver gun.


    The whole Kunwu stone platform vibrated violently. The people only felt an ancient and boundless Tao sound and flew up. Under the piano sound, they felt as if they were in the wilderness and experienced the war between gods and demons in those years.


    Boom!


    Bang Bang


    The deafening explosion continued. As the two collided, it spread all over the four fields. The huge gun shadow gathered by Yuan Li was blown up out of thin air. Even the body of the silver gun in Qing Qilian''s hand was stirred by the rolling sound wave.


    The sound wave trend is endless, destroying the withered and decaying, and rolling up like a big grinding plate, which involves the Green Qi lie whose face has changed greatly.


    "Ah!"


    Only a scream was heard in mid air.


    Blood burst.


    The lower half of qingqilian''s legs were completely crushed. After several mouthfuls of blood essence were sprayed from his mouth, the rest of his body fell from the air and fell heavily on the stone platform.


    The sound of killing and cutting continued leisurely. It disappeared after hitting the barrier seal.


    His face faltered slightly and his face turned white. When he was right, he put away the guqin, walked slowly to qingqilian''s side, glanced at the fainted latter, raised his hand and slapped it out of the stone platform.


    "I have already said that a fool like you can fly with a slap..."


    Under the stare of all the martial artists, he swept down the stone platform leisurely.


    Everyone was stunned, and even the major foreign forces and figures showed the color of silence.


    In fact, the battle was not so fierce. It was just that the holy soldiers took out their faces and used the sound wave attack means to impress them.


    Many people are guessing the identity of zheyan.


    On the other side of the Green family, seeing that the family expert qingqilie was defeated and disabled, he didn''t say a word, but silently took the seriously injured qingqilie back.


    "Break Yan Sheng!"


    Elder he announced loudly, with a few smiles in the corners of his eyes, and was quite satisfied with the result. Qingqilie''s move was a provocation to the di yuan sect, and zheyan gave a powerful counterattack and saved the face of the sect.


    "Well, this guy..."


    Seeing the folded face leisurely walking towards the crowd, Ye Feng also jumped with green veins on his forehead. Fortunately, the boy didn''t have much hostility to himself.


    In this battle, people also saw the strength of the leaders of the Diyuan sect. The remaining foreign disciples who entered the second round were very knowledgeable in the subsequent fight. They often retreat after a few moves.


    Due to elder he''s words, few people came forward to challenge Ye Feng. In fact, they all focused their attention on Bu Jing salamander.


    Before the competition, there was a lot of speculation. BUJING salamander will fight with Ye Feng. So far, it is also the only internal and external disciples to fight in the hegemony competition.


    In bursts of shouts, people were eliminated. Soon, there were only five people left.


    In addition to Xiao chennan, zheyan and bu Jing salamander, there is also a female martial artist, whose cultivation is also very good.


    Just when people thought she would challenge the weakest leaf maple, the latter said the name of zheyan.


    When the two fought on the stage, Ye Feng knew some reasons. The female martial artist majored in ice attribute martial vein, and her martial arts skills were not much different, and her own different fire was the biggest enemy of this attribute.


    However, the female warrior''s eyes to zheyan are full of worship and admiration. It is also possible that she just wants to take the opportunity to have a close contact with zheyan.


    With a slight smile, Ye Feng no longer paid attention to it, but turned his eyes to the other side of the crowd.


    There, the startled salamander stood with a heavy hammer on his back. His figure was as straight as a sword. His eyes were slightly closed. He didn''t see the others fighting in the stands.


    "Next, it should be a war between me and bu Jing salamander!"


    A trace of dignity rose between his eyebrows. Ye Feng quietly opened his palm and swallowed the pill given to him by elder he.


    Bu Jing salamander defeated Gu Mingdao, lifting heavy as light. Obviously, he is very strong. A war is imminent. He... Must improve his state to the peak.


    "Oh..."


    After fighting for dozens of moves, the folding Yan on Kunwu''s stage fluttered and slapped. The female warrior gave a cry, looked weak, leaned towards the folding Yan''s arm, and cried out in pain.


    But she didn''t have a trace of pity for flowers and jade. She smiled indifferently and took back her arm.


    Plop


    The female warrior obviously didn''t expect him to stop like this. For a moment, she lost her center of gravity and fell on her back.


    The audience burst into a lively laugh, washing the dignity and solemnity of the hegemony competition.


    "This game, break Yan Sheng!"


    Elder he, who opened his mouth with a smile, announced loudly and then said, "and... The first three places can be determined in the last war."


    With that, he looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning, and then took back his eyes.


    Elder he''s words attracted all the spectators to take a breath of cold air, and countless eyes stared at Ye Feng and bu Jing salamander. The current atmosphere of Kunwu stone platform suddenly became boiling again.


    No one expected that a factotum disciple in the virtual realm stage, together with all the inner sect elders and other great figures of the sect forces, could come to this step.


    Perhaps this war will become the final battle of the diyuanzong hegemony competition.


    Regardless of success or failure, Ye Feng''s name will shake all directions and the whole Jinhua City

 Chapter 1663

    The setting sun was like blood and dyed half of the sky red.


    The cold mood was flying, which made Kunwu on the stage.


    Shua!


    The step of closing eyes and standing still startled the salamander, suddenly opened his eyes, and the people around him couldn''t help retreating.


    Under the attention of the public, he looked straight at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and hooked his palm at Ye Feng with a cold voice.


    "Ye Feng, you... Are qualified to be defeated by yourself. Come on!"


    Ye Feng under the stage opened his eyes, and the two eyes facing the air were like a torch burning and shooting a long distance.


    He stood up slowly with a smile on his lips.


    Facing the challenge launched by BUJING salamander, Ye Feng didn''t show any fear, but... Eager to try.


    Even Ye Feng can''t wait for this war.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you... Must refuel."


    Yuan Ning really ran forward and hugged Ye Feng gently.


    "Boss, we must win!"


    Sweeping the door, others were all red eyed and loudly cheered for Ye Feng.


    Buzz!


    Nodded, Ye Feng stepped on the ground with his feet. His body was like a fast arrow. He shot wildly at Kunwu stone platform. His breath had not fallen in the air, but had been promoted to the best state of banbu King''s realm.


    The four eyes were opposite, the war was boiling, and there were uncontrollable flames in their eyes.


    "I hope you don''t lose too fast. That... Will be too tasteless."


    The step startled salamander has a low voice with a strong overbearing smell.


    "I''ll give it to you in the same way. Don''t be like those guys before. The wax head silver gun is useless."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his voice fell, his body retreated three feet back, Yuan Li roared up, green and dark fire spread out layer by layer and turned into a fire dragon.


    From behind his head, a blue gray stone tablet appeared and was held in his hand by Ye Feng.


    Bu Jing salamander glanced at the nine Jue heaven monument, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This strange stone tablet was used once when Ye Feng fought Zhen Qingyu. It is extremely powerful. Now it is facing himself, so that he can feel that there is a strange magic flowing slowly.


    "Come on, if you can''t stop me, I''m not even interested in killing you."


    His eyes flickered, and his body was as motionless as a mountain. His right palm leaned out, grabbed the majestic yuan force, and suddenly pressed down against Ye Feng.


    Rules intertwined, fearless palm prints soared into the air and rolled over the earth with fierce coercion.


    "Take out that bastard with one palm!"


    Somewhere in the crowd below, Zhong Ziqi, with a fanatical face, was as excited as a clown.


    "Bu Jing salamander, you must kill that boy. Don''t let me down."


    Qingzhenyi also looked forward, and his fingers clenched into a fist. His only hope now is to startle the salamander. As long as he can kill Ye Feng, he is willing to pay a huge price.


    WOW!


    At the moment when daredevil''s palm print was photographed, a fire dragon roared up on Ye Feng, winding around the jiujue Tianbei, which would ignite the heaven and earth.


    With a click, tens of millions of spirit stones were blown up in the storage bag, turned into terrorist energy, and rushed into the meridians in his body.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law!"


    After the vitality continuously operated in the meridians for dozens of times, Ye Feng''s momentum suddenly rose, broke through the half step King''s realm in one fell swoop, and was rising rapidly.


    "Only to... The king''s territory? It seems that the power of the breakthrough brought by the spirit stone will be greatly reduced compared with the pure vitality."


    A trace of loss flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    The conditions for the application of the three prohibitions of divine law are very harsh and require magnificent energy as the price. It is only a whim for him to replace Yuan Li with spirit stone. Although successful, the growth rate is very average.


    Moreover, there is a certain gap between the king''s realm promoted by secret methods and the real king''s realm.


    As soon as he played, he played two cards together, which is enough to prove Ye Feng''s attention to the lunatic.


    Feeling the explosive power in his body, Ye Feng, holding the jiujue Tianbei, jumped out step by step and madly welcomed it before many martial artists below reacted.


    At a distance of more than ten feet, it came in the blink of an eye. In the rolling flame, two huge wars that had been silent for a long time finally collided completely, and then exploded.


    Hiss, hiss


    The palmprint is in a sea of mountains and falls from the air. The narrow void is disordered, and the fierce wind is like a knife cutting the face. The heavy Kunwu stone platform seems to have sunk for a few minutes.


    Without any tricks, jiujue Tianbei directly hit it. At the moment of touching, the strange fire rolled back, startling the afterwave of Yuan force.


    If the sea force hit head-on, the jiujue Tianbei shook endlessly and regularized the large area.


    The step startled the salamander''s long hair flying, his face suddenly changed, his palm strength was one more point, and he hit the stele hard.


    Pedal pedal


    Ye Feng, with a pale face, stepped back with both feet, and used the jiujue Tianbei unfavourably. This is the first miscalculation. The terrorist and domineering force from the four levels of the king''s territory has no time to be absorbed by the stone tablet.


    Ye Feng''s footsteps became extremely heavy.


    Every step back and step down makes the whole Kunwu stone platform vibrate, which seems to have an unsustainable trend, which shows the horror of the step startling salamander.


    Powerful and unparalleled.


    On the other hand, when the opponent was burning, he just jumped up lightly, which shows that... He can do well.


    After taking a breath, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    The gap in cultivation between the two people is too big. They can''t simply make up for it with the spirit tool of jiujue Tianbei.


    "Hmm? The secret method of improving cultivation directly improves cultivation from half step King''s territory to King''s territory? Is it... Is this your last resort?"


    Seeing Ye Feng catch his blow, it was also a concession. The surprised salamander was a little more surprised in his eyes. However, after seeing the momentum of Ye Feng''s promotion, he turned his mouth and showed a little ridicule.


    "Black cat, white cat, can catch mice is a good cat. Do you care what means I use?"


    "Besides... This is only the beginning of warm-up. Why worry!"


    Lengleng responded. Ye Feng was on alert. There was a time limit for the three prohibitions of God and law. He had to end the battle in half an hour.


    Without any hesitation, under the glittering golden light, Ye Feng, who used the golden bell to protect his body, burst out with his feet on the Kunpeng Jiutian body method, and the jiujue Tianbei met the air again and photographed the giant salamander.


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum in his nose, startled the salamander, moved wrongly, and the palm wind was as hot as fire. Unexpectedly, he patted the jiujue Tianbei in the air.


    The two men pulled out a shadow at the same time, and suddenly fought. They saw that the big hand with flashing rules kept slapping the green gray stone tablet, and in the twinkling of an eye they fought dozens of times.

 Chapter 1664

    Boom!


    At the time of the war, bu Jing salamander''s whole body momentum continued to rise. Wang Jing''s four strong accomplishments made him move hard and sink every blow.


    The shot is also extremely fast.


    His palm technique is very mysterious. Every time, he takes the lead in shaking out his strength. The moment he is absorbed by the nine Jue Tianbei, he can pull it back. Dozens of blows come down. The step startled salamander seems to understand the rules of the nine Jue Tianbei. Suddenly, a trace of disdain flashed on his face, turned his palm and grabbed the heavy stone tablet across the air.


    However, as soon as a palm of his hand touched the stele, his face suddenly changed wildly, spitting out a black magic gas from the stele, which actually made his whole body stiff.


    Then the heavy stele rolled down, and the weight was definitely more exaggerated than the glass hammer on his back.


    Terrified, he quickly asked him to take back his palm.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    The instant delay has made Ye Feng find the flaw. There is a thunderous cry in the ear of Bu Jing salamander, which makes him suddenly look up.


    A dark shadow flashed by, and ye fengshuo''s big fist was filled with different fire, thunder, and even a chill belonging to the crazy strength of ice spirit. The three overlapped and hit his face.


    "Fearless and invincible!"


    With such a powerful attack, the step startled salamander couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and had to concentrate.


    His reaction was also extremely rapid. In an instant, Yuan Li ran wildly, and several heavy and fierce palm prints were stimulated one after another.


    Palm to fist.


    The two sides were like running thunder. They changed their moves between lightning and flint, which attracted people up and down the stone platform and screamed constantly.


    The action of the two is a close fight without any fancy. Coupled with the cooperation of strong martial arts skills, they can be called simple, violent and direct. Such a battle can often be fascinating and make the spectators'' blood boil.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is so powerful. It seems... He has retained a lot of strength before."


    Luo MI and others standing next to Xiao chennan were all nervous and their hearts pounded with the battle on the stage.


    "It''s really strong, but bu Jing salamander hasn''t used the spirit tool. Although Bu crazy''s fearless palm print is powerful, it''s still slightly inferior to the hammer method he practiced. At present, the two sides are close to each other. If Ye Feng has no other backhand, once Bu crazy uses the hammer method, Ye Feng... Will lose!"


    Xiao chennan, with a serious face, analyzed that he was as bright as a torch. Naturally, he could see the gap between the two.


    Zheyan, Luo MI and others nodded slightly.


    There is no way.


    After all, there is a difference of five accomplishments between the two sides. It is valuable for Ye Feng to fight until this moment.


    Apart from Ye Feng, the whole Jinhua City, Tiandi Yuanzong, and the martial arts below the king''s territory, who can be the enemy of the step startled salamander?


    ¡­¡­


    Bang bang!


    In the continuous exclamation, the fist Gang palm wind continued to erode and explode. At the foot of Kunwu stone platform, a layer of stone skin was peeled off.


    When the power of Qiangong Tianquan was exhausted, Ye Feng did not hesitate to hit the fist of the other seven attributes to block the opponent''s palm power.


    Eight distinct artistic conception forces complement each other and emerge one after another.


    "Eh, your fist technique is exquisite, but it''s a pity... You don''t have enough yuan power to become a big weapon."


    Bu Jing salamander sneered. His clothes and robes made a sound of hunting by the strong wind, and his palm prints waved more quickly. After offsetting all the artistic conception forces, his successor did not decay at all.


    "You have lost!"


    When the last fist Gang dissipated, his right palm gave a slight meal. However... At this moment, a more ferocious strength flew into the air to Ye Feng''s chest.


    This attack was far more rapid than before, and even spilled out a yuan force storm of Zhang Xu''s height. The watchers on and off the stone platform couldn''t help holding their breath one by one.


    Strong... Too strong!


    Perhaps, indeed, as Bu Jing salamander said, Ye Feng has lost.


    Under this blow, we must decide the outcome.


    Buzz!


    In the face of the fierce force of the raid, the golden light on Ye Feng suddenly flourished, and the body surface yuan force quickly jumped back into his body.


    In the three positions in front of his chest, three faint spiritual lights rushed up, and three two-level inscriptions of solidifying, perseverance and thunder worked at the same time.


    With the emergence of Lingguang, Ye Feng''s backward withdrawal body suddenly stopped and took the initiative to stop the step startled salamander.


    It was known that the "ten square eight trigrams fist" might not be able to stand the opponent''s palm power. Before taking the shot, Ye Feng had made precise calculation and prepared in advance.


    Hoo


    An invisible energy overflows, and the golden bell protector will cooperate with the two inscriptions of solidification and perseverance to form a golden light curtain outside the body surface of leaf maple.


    "Huh? Inscription?"


    The sudden change also made the step startled salamander stunned. His pupils contracted slightly, and his palm didn''t stop at all. He clapped madly on the golden light curtain. At the same time, he shouted out from his mouth: "it''s only a secondary inscription. How long can he defend?"


    Dang!


    At the moment when the palm power fell, the golden afterwave exploded from the light curtain, making a sound of gold and iron similar to the sound of metal.


    Boom


    The viscera shook together with great power. The slapped leaf maple retreated one step. Although he blocked this palm, the heavy mountain like strength could not be fully offset, and the blood of the shocked leaf maple was churning.


    "Come again!"


    The first Palm failed, and the step startled salamander''s face showed no abnormality.


    At the moment, his fighting spirit climbed to the extreme, and his whole body yuan force frantically poured into the right palm. After a slight sinking of his wrist, he photographed Ye Feng again.


    Bang... Dang!


    After the sound like Hong Zhong and Da Lu sounded, the palm hit Ye Feng and flew out upside down.


    Such a strong attack also dimmed the golden light on Ye Feng''s body surface. After giving dozens of Zhang in succession, he bumped into the border seal with a bang, barely stabilizing his figure.


    But the light inspired by the inscription suddenly became much dimmer.


    "Shit, this step startles the salamander. He''s really a fierce man!"


    Off the court, seeing such a battle scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. The step startled salamander was too crazy. It was a desperate tiger to attack.


    Of course, to their surprise, Ye Feng hasn''t been hurt yet. Although he was forced to the edge of the border seal, he still didn''t lose.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    "We always thought that Ye Feng was an engraver, majoring in spiritual power, but we didn''t expect his flesh... To be so strong?"


    "Even if the general King''s martial arts have solidified and resolute inscriptions to protect his body, how can he resist the full blow of the step startling salamander? If it were an ordinary person, his body would have been blasted and his bones would have disappeared."


    Shan Yicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a dry voice.


    The attack power of Bu Jing salamander has defeated Gu Ming Dao. Even the most powerful Xiao chennan and zhe Yan are afraid... They don''t dare to forcibly block his heavy palm power with their bodies.


    "Unfortunately... I can''t hold it. Although I can''t see it because of my clothes, there should be only three secondary inscriptions on Ye Feng. No one can stop the step startled salamander."


    Even Xiao chennan''s voice showed some regret. Yes, Ye Feng''s strength made him feel inferior. Because so far, Tao can only carry three secondary inscriptions.


    But his accomplishments have reached the five levels of the king''s territory.


    Sure enough, the voice did not fall, and there was a cry of horror around again.


    Several people hurriedly looked up and saw that Ye Feng had retreated to the edge on the stone platform. With another palm of the step startled salamander, the golden light curtain on Ye Feng''s body finally disappeared, and two crisp explosions sounded on his chest.


    The inscriptions of solidity and perseverance that can be used for many times are difficult to bear the heavy palm force. They are forcibly exploded by the step startled salamander.

 Chapter 1665

    "Ye Feng... Is going to lose."


    At the Middle Elder''s seat, there was a hiss. Some elders of di Yuanzong were full of expectations for this factotum disciple, but... In the end, it was difficult to go against the sky.


    "Miss, do you want to... Stop it?"


    Beside Tianlan, Xiaoya covered her mouth and made a sound of horror.


    A little dignified flashed in meimou. Tianlan''s heart was also slightly disordered. She was just about to answer, but her eyebrows were suddenly relaxed, and she stared at the edge of the stone platform in surprise.


    Jinzhong''s protective body was destroyed and several defense inscriptions were exploded. It seems to everyone that Ye Feng has reached the end of the mountain and water. However, at the moment, the latter is still calm on his face, and even the corners of his mouth have a faint sneer.


    This boy, is there another move?


    Several big people outside the court were stunned when they caught the expression on Ye Feng''s face.


    The distance between the two was only one foot. The startled salamander with his eyebrows upright also felt strange. However, at this time, he really couldn''t think of any later moves for Ye Feng. In the cold hum, he immediately vomited his strength and wanted to shoot Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, a very dangerous feeling came to his mind. The step startled the salamander. He quickly recovered his right palm halfway. Then he reached out and took off the unused glass hammer. After a loud drink, he clenched his hands and launched a powerful blow.


    Other disciples on and off the stage failed to see the clue. The sudden strange change attracted a lot of riots and whispers.


    They don''t understand why the startled salamander suddenly changed his moves and even... Used a glass hammer when victory is within reach? Does he really want to kill Ye Feng on the spot?


    Although they had a little holiday, they didn''t get there, and... Ye Fengzhan showed such excellent talent. If Bu Jing salamander wanted to kill him in public on the stone platform, I''m afraid the patriarch and elder he... Wouldn''t agree!


    Boo


    When the glass hammer flew in, Ye Feng''s eyes were full of light, and his forehead like blue-green spiritual power burst out. At the same time, there were seven fire lights in his hand, which hit the chest of Bu Jing salamander.


    Rao changed his moves temporarily, and the step startled salamander failed to avoid the impact of spiritual energy and was hit by the "Zhenshen wave" directly.


    It has to be said that this person has extremely rich combat experience. He twisted his body forcibly and unloaded most of his spiritual energy to one side in an instant.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to die, just roll down the stone platform!"


    The trembling step startled the salamander and secretly called for luck. There is no doubt that this should be Ye Feng''s last means. If he can''t help himself, then... The victory and defeat have been divided.


    Ye Feng has retired and has nothing to retreat.


    With this hammer, you have a powerful force. You can only survive if you hit the barrier seal.


    However, once you leave the stone platform shrouded by the border seal, you will be defeated and there is no possibility of fighting again.


    However, just when he said this sentence, the opposite Ye Feng, facing the glass hammer, did not choose the only way to live. Instead, he looked at the step startled salamander with a sneer, and then spit out a word:


    Boom!


    "What?"


    The step startled salamander was startled. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a regiment of thunder light shooting into the previously excited flame. Then, the deafening explosion sounded in his ears.


    It''s like a nine day thunderbolt hit the BUJING salamander.


    Under the stone platform, the nearest audience, separated by the border seal of elder he, were lifted out by the sudden and amazing explosion afterwaves.


    The thunder fire bomb mixed with green and dark fire blew up a fire wall several feet high and almost completely submerged one side of Kunwu stone platform.


    After a crackling explosion, almost everyone stood up, stretched their necks and stared at the messy stone platform.


    Zhong Ziqi, Qing Zhenyi and others turned pale. Seeing the strong destructive power of Ye Feng, they couldn''t help sweating on their forehead.


    Those inner disciples who had fought with Ye Feng before also had cheek cramps, and they were extremely afraid.


    Just now, if ye Feng comes up with such a means to deal with them, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured.


    "Guan... Elder brother Guan, younger martial brother ye... Will he be all right?"


    Yuan twisted his face, eagerly grabbed Guan''s silent sleeve and nervously looked at the stone platform with flames.


    Just now, Ye Feng made the final counterattack. However, even if the amazing explosion could defeat the step startled salamander, he also did not avoid the possibility of the glass heavy hammer. At the moment of being submerged by the fire, they also clearly saw that the heavy hammer had hit Ye Feng''s chest.


    "This..."


    Although he was silent and wanted to talk, his face was quite ugly.


    Yuan Ning really turned her head and looked at the black and white males in the rear. The two men also looked miserable.


    The last defense of the inscription has been broken in advance by the step startled salamander. What''s the reason why Ye Feng, a half step king, can take such an overbearing hammer blow?


    I''m afraid


    It''s more or less bad.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone platform, the fire gradually dissipated, and the embarrassed figure of Bu Jing salamander was first exposed.


    His murderous spirit became more intense, and in the broken robes, his chest was scorched black, and even his hair was burned off, which made him look strange.


    The step startled salamander gasped and stared at another part of the smoke with his eyes on fire. His hands subconsciously clenched the glass hammer again.


    Under the heavy blow of his own hammer, Ye Feng may have died. Even if he is alive, he should be dying.


    However, at the next moment, the pupil of Bu Jing salamander shrank violently, and the strong wind dispersed the smoke of gunpowder, revealing the figure of Ye Feng on the other side.


    The man''s chest was scarlet, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, but... His body was still tall and loose and did not fall down.


    Ye Feng... Is not dead.


    Not only did he not die, look at this. At most, he was only slightly injured, and he looked like he was full of war. This leaf maple still had the power of a war.


    "Good!"


    "Can resist my hammer, your flesh, the inner and outer doors of this sect, you are!"


    He raised his head and gave a loud drink. The step startled the salamander. There was a crazy killing intention in his eyes. He suddenly raised the glass hammer and splashed the debris on the stone platform.


    Under the stunned gaze of the audience, bu Jing salamander shouted: "so far, the whole inner door, you... Are a person qualified for me to use the glass hammer."


    "Today, let''s show you the most powerful move of our sect... The power of the spirit killing prison hammer."


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the whole scene began to boil again. Everyone looked sideways. Even Xiao chennan and zhe Yan showed a surprised look in their eyes.


    The glass heavy hammer on Bu Jing salamander is a genuine spirit weapon in the heaven level. It is extremely heavy. It is specially used by him to cultivate the spirit killing prison heaven hammer.


    Even if he was defeated by Gu Mingdao several times, he never used the glass hammer.


    Now... It can be seen what kind of pressure the madman is under. On the other hand, it is enough to prove that Ye Feng''s combat power... Is not below the best of them

 Chapter 1666

    On Kunwu stone platform, four eyes are opposite, and both eyes are spraying flames.


    Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, Ye Feng shook his arms and scattered the aftershocks of the heavy hammer he was bearing.


    Just now, at the critical moment, Ye Feng inspired the "god earth should soil" and blocked the violent power of the hammer, otherwise his flesh and chest would be beaten into a meat pie.


    Rao is so. This powerful impact still makes Ye Feng feel dull pain in his body, and several ribs seem to be broken.


    He was bombed by thunder and fire bombs, but he fought back with a heavy hammer. Only the crazy man who startled the salamander can do it.


    But Ye Feng... Won''t give up.


    "Come on, I also want to see if the martial arts of this sect''s attack power is as powerful as expected!"


    Clenching his fists, an explosive sound came from all over his bones. Ye Feng''s breath became extremely fierce. Although his cultivation was very different from that of Bu Jing salamander, his ferocious war intention had to be a little higher than that of the former.


    If BUJING salamander is a madman and can give up everything in pursuit of powerful martial arts, then Ye Feng... There is no doubt that he can also be called a madman.


    He knew very well that the next battle would be extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would give his life here. Even if elder he shot, he could not save himself at a critical juncture.


    But


    If the goal is not achieved, then... It is impossible to let yourself choose to give up.


    "OK! Do you have any cards at the bottom of the box? I advise you to use all of them. Kill the spirit and prison the sky hammer. With one blow, you can take it. You win, but you can''t take it


    You, no bones! "


    Holding the glass hammer with both hands, the step startled the salamander, and the yuan force gushed at his feet. His body slowly rose to the height of the stone platform, about ten feet.


    This blow will decide the outcome!


    While the giant salamander was floating in the air, several senior leaders of Diyuan sect, including the patriarch, opened their eyes for fear of missing any detail.


    The spirit destroying prison hammer is extremely violent and extremely difficult to cultivate.


    For hundreds of years, he had a terrible step to startle the salamander, so he could cultivate this war skill.


    For them, it''s something worth looking forward to that can make the unique skill of this sect''s attack shine again.


    Similarly, Ye Feng, a worker disciple, also surprised them. There is no doubt that Ye Feng will occupy a place in the younger generation of diyuanzong whether he wins or loses this war.


    Aside from his relationship with Tianlan, with such combat power and a strong identity as an engraver, he can definitely stand out and add luster to the di yuan sect.


    Under the expectant gaze, bu Jing salamander has raised the glass hammer in his hand, and there are also two green lights flashing on his chest.


    It is... The light of the inscription.


    The people who were attracted by these two auras issued a low cry again. Someone has identified the characteristics of the inscription on Bu Jing salamander. It is two bloodthirsty inscriptions and level 3 inscriptions, which can increase the attack power by 20 to 30%.


    Bu Jing salamander''s whole body momentum has been raised to the peak. With the opening of the inscription, this blow... I''m afraid even if Xiao chennan, the inner door man, comes on stage, he will never be able to fight next.


    "Huh?!"


    Feeling the pressure on the step startled salamander, Ye Feng could not help frowning at the moment.


    There is a huge difference in their accomplishments. When the other party gives a must kill blow, they still use inscriptions? This made Ye Feng have the idea of not sure to win for the first time.


    However, in the first three places, I... Aim to win.


    In today''s war, only one of them can win. Even if the super strong in semi holy land is in front, he will fight without hesitation.


    If you don''t succeed... You will become benevolent!


    Never leave any way back.


    "Kill!"


    The step startled salamander after brewing in mid air finally blurted out a word.


    A kill word represents everything.


    His eyes were full of cold light, and his whole body was rapidly poured into the heavy hammer.


    Wow


    With this action, a whirlwind was formed in the enchantment, and all the yuan forces were extracted. Even the seal enchantment arranged by elder he began to become shaky.


    Many people are retreating towards the periphery of the stone platform.


    They can all feel the energy flow around them and begin to become restless.


    And... As soon as you look up, you can see that you seem to be in a dreamland. That huge and dark hammer seems to cover most of the sky. At this moment, it seems to become a... Black sun.


    Before the action, the supreme oppression and strength have made the surrounding spectators almost breathless.


    "Step madman... Just this indomitable momentum makes people scared."


    "I have the same cultivation as that guy, but if you want me to fight with him, I''m afraid I''ll have to pee in my ass before I start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many inner disciples looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Instead, they admired Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng''s cards... Have been exhausted. I don''t know how he will face it this time. If it''s still the previous move, he will lose."


    This is the question in many people''s minds. Can the suddenly rising factotum disciple take the next crazy man''s strongest attack.


    "Up!"


    When Bu Jing salamander was constantly pregnant, Ye Feng''s face became extremely dignified.


    He is like the God of war coming down from the ninth day, standing on the stone platform like yuanyan Yuezhi, with a sense of inviolability.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly raised his hair and gave a loud roar. He sacrificed the jiujue Tianbei in the air. At the same time, the meridians of his whole body ran crazy. The Yuan Li energy, which had been taken away by the step startled salamander, was torn at once, and most of it rushed into Ye Feng''s body.


    Rumble!


    Inside Ye Feng''s Dantian, in the condensed divine wood vein, a clean source force flows and makes a sound like thunder.


    "Riot! Kai!"


    The sound of violent drinking exploded, and Ye Feng''s yuan force suddenly stagnated. Then with a bang, it flowed back upward, and the violent Qi broke out from every pore of his body. Unexpectedly, it pressed down the step frightened salamander, which is famous for its ferocity.


    "This is..."


    Emperor yutingtian, the leader of Diyuan sect, suddenly stood up from his seat, stared at Ye Feng with frightening eyes.


    "The meridians go against the chaos, this son... How can it be so strange?"


    Elder he and others were also stunned. Their meridians were chaotic, which was almost synonymous with being possessed by evil. But now Ye Feng, like the source of violence, constantly exudes turbulent and violent riot energy.


    In the space around the latter, there are small chapped marks. Only the destructive force released by Yuan force is more terrible than the ordinary martial arts people''s martial arts skills

 Chapter 1667

    "This pervert... Unexpectedly... Has a card!"


    Shan Yicheng opened his mouth in disbelief and didn''t notice that he was completely soaked in cold sweat.


    One and a half steps into the king''s territory, the means and combat power displayed are enough to make most of the three or four heavy fighters in the king''s territory avoid and retreat.


    "Not only is this method strange, but the yuan force in his body... Is also strange. It seems to be an extremely pure energy, which is far beyond the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Xiao chennan closed his eyes and felt for a moment. He had noticed the strength of the origin of sacred wood. What they didn''t know was that only when Yuan Li ran out could Ye Feng use to stimulate the origin of sacred wood.


    And Ye Feng at this moment is the most terrible


    Boom, boom!


    The violent yuan force constantly collided and burst, and Ye Feng''s eyes became blood red. He stared at the startled salamander without emotion.


    Within ten feet of his center, Yuan Li became as hot as fire, which was vaguely mixed with an extremely cold gas. Under the alternation of the two phases, the boundary on the side of Ye Feng fluctuated constantly, and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The inner disciples dressed in gold robes all lost their pride on their faces. They stood up in horror, unwilling to blink, and even someone began to stimulate their vitality armor.


    The green vibration clothes retreated far away, the iron green face was unspeakably ugly, and his drooping hands were shaking.


    Before the competition, qingzhenyi had unilaterally announced Ye Feng''s defeat, but now, Ye Feng''s strength has made him fear in his heart.


    I... I really don''t have to fight such a guy.


    However, no matter how regretful he is now, there is no room for recovery.


    Boom!


    With the increasing momentum of the two people on the stage, the Yuan Li running at high speed couldn''t bear it first, and there was a loud click.


    The step startled salamander poured out a pale, and Ye Feng was greatly surprised by his unprecedented fierce performance, but with his desperate play, he would not stop at this point.


    He opened his mouth and let out a long roar. The billowing sound waves rolled into the sky. An extremely bright Yuanli light burst out of the step startled salamander,


    Holding the glass hammer high, it looks like the God of heaven hit it in the air thousands of miles away, threatening the rumbling heavenly power and leaving it.


    The light of the inscription flashed away, and all disappeared into the heavy hammer. This blow he brewing has brought Xiaocheng''s soul killing prison hammer method to the extreme.


    This hammer method, carefully polished by him for several years, represents the first attack power of di Yuanzong and the strongest killing move of his step startling salamander.


    A hammer has imprisoned heaven and earth and wanted to destroy all souls. The violent feeling of annihilating everything has also ignited the hearts of those watching the war. Many big figures of foreign forces have quietly stood up with bright eyes and focused on waiting.


    I just felt that every cell in the whole body was burning. This war also brought Maple Ye unprecedented excitement.


    Roaring in the air, his feet suddenly stepped down on the Kunwu stone platform, which was comparable to the divine iron, and suddenly cracked cobweb like cracks.


    Almost wrapped by the fierce breath, Ye Feng''s blood red eyes were suddenly chilly, his right fist was slowly lifted, and Yuan force and divine wood''s original force gushed out together.


    Boom!


    The dark green fire is burning, and the oppressive air keeps exploding. His right fist was fiery red, just like a flaming fist.


    In an instant, the turbulent yuan force and rules poured down like an ocean, tearing the sky like lightning.


    Boom, boom


    The sky is like a broken drum, buzzing under the hammer.


    Everyone stared to the limit, which was the sound of sonic boom caused by the rapid outbreak of the blow on both sides and the strong power contained in it.


    Such destructive power has reached a terrible level.


    Dong!


    Kunwu stone platform shook wildly, the ground crack extended outward again, and Ye Feng punched with a indomitable momentum.


    Ten square eight trigrams boxing has reached its limit. It seems that it is punching against heaven and earth. I can break it with one punch by any means.


    The power of this fist has more than doubled.


    The fist Gang mixed the power of the rules and hit a flame red light several feet long. With the blessing of the fierce breath, the flame beast crashed into the falling glass hammer.


    The two colors of fire red and dark collided in the huge sound waves, and the dazzling Yuanli light burst out suddenly.


    As fast as lightning, it doesn''t give people time to daydream.


    It''s like a meteor crashing into the earth. The two attacks have no defense at all. They all enhance the attack power to the peak. The destructive smell of the collision is enough to wipe out the small martial arts in the virtual world.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The void began to distort and illusory rapidly, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    After they hit the strongest attack, they also fell into a state of extreme weakness. However, compared with Ye Feng, the step startled salamander is a bit better. Now he is just barely maintaining his shape so as not to fall to the ground.


    Hum


    The turbulent energy of impact in mid air did not dissipate, but entangled in one place and expanded rapidly outward.


    "No, it''s going to detonate!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The disciples below immediately rioted, and their pupils were shocked.


    This collision between the two is too powerful. It is difficult to destroy each other immediately under the entanglement of two energies. Instead, they are constantly eroding and colliding, and in the twinkling of an eye, a fire red light mass of about Zhang size has been formed.


    The light regiment made a loud explosion. The power bred in it had made the boundaries under the cloth fluctuate violently, and a hole was opened above for the first time.


    "Longteng!"


    Elder he rose into the air.


    With extreme dignity on his face, he stretched out his hand to play dozens of runes outside the enchantment. A dragon shadow immediately flew to him and reinforced the seal several times.


    Boom!


    As soon as I stopped, there was a more terrible explosion from the stone platform. The energy expanded to the extreme finally lost its balance and burst completely.


    Among the countless screams, the aftershock of the explosion hit BUJING salamander and Ye Feng. They spewed out a huge amount of blood at the same time, and then... They were submerged by dazzling Yuanli.


    Pedal pedal!


    Even elder he, who arranged the border, was shocked back several steps. Some other spectators below were stuffy through the explosion afterwaves of the border.


    There is no doubt that if you face the aftermath of the explosion, you will lose your life below the king''s territory.


    The sound of swallowing saliva was continuous. Several elders on the elder''s seat swept out quickly and shot at Kunwu stone platform one after another. Even they didn''t expect the result of this war.


    Elder he, who stabilized his figure, moved the fastest, raised his hand to disperse a large amount of Yuan Li breath, helped the stunned salamander up, and felt it, he let out a long breath.


    "I''m not dead yet. I''m seriously injured. Take it down quickly to have a good health."


    Raise your hand and give BUJING salamander to an inner door elder who rushed to the side. Elder he waved again to disperse the yuan force afterwave of Ye Feng''s position.


    At this moment, all the people who retreated from the stage crowded up again. They held their breath, and their eyes were both surprised and full of expectation.


    Even the powerful step startled salamander was fainted by the last big explosion. Ye Feng... Has exhausted his means. How can he still have a chance to survive?


    Such a genius... Did... Just disappear?

 Chapter 1668

    "Eh?"


    The first thing that came was the surprised voice of elder he. The place where Ye Feng stood before had no physical remains except a pool of blood.


    All the people watching the war hurried to look under the stone platform and found no trace of Ye Feng.


    It will not vaporize instantly in the explosion. There is not even a trace of flesh and blood left.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Elder he was in a hurry.


    "Long... Elder, I''m... Here!"


    Not long after the sound, in the air on the other side hundreds of feet away from the original place, there was a wave in the void. Immediately, a confused figure covered with blood appeared and hit the stone platform heavily.


    It is... Ye Feng.


    Elder he was stunned. His eyes were full of shock. Just now, the explosion came quickly and urgently. Even he and the patriarch yutingtian had no time to stop it. Bu Jing salamander, more powerful than Ye Feng, didn''t escape and was seriously injured.


    Why... Can Ye Feng move hundreds of feet to the other side of the stone platform in that moment?


    Even most of the inner door elders in the middle and late period of the king''s territory may not be able to do this.


    Everyone, including elder he, was puzzled and felt that this matter exceeded their expectations.


    "Hmm? What''s that! The inscription light?"


    One of the inner door elders who came suddenly stared at Ye Feng''s chest and exclaimed curiously.


    I saw that under the cover of a piece of ragged clothes, there was a flash of light on his chest, and the bright light of runes was far more than other inscriptions on Ye Feng.


    Elder he hurried forward to help Ye Feng up. When he saw the source of the bright light of the rune pattern, he was stunned on the spot.


    He murmured subconsciously, "level five... Inscription!"


    The elders of the inner door of the other people around also saw clearly, and all stopped in surprise.


    "Level 5 inscriptions..."


    "The five level weird inscription can not only increase the speed of several body methods, but also hide himself in the rules of heaven and earth. It seems that this son just avoided the last fatal explosion by virtue of this means..."


    "But... Boy, where did you get the level 5 inscription?"


    "And... Just half a step away from the king''s territory, how can such a level of inscriptions be carried on the flesh?"


    "Incredible, it''s incredible. This son... Can only be described as... Evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Exclamations and sighs came from the elders of the inner door. Even they were surprised, shocked and even frightened by the endless means exposed by Ye Fengzhan.


    Level 5 inscription!


    The sound of emotion was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. All the martial artists under the bombardment were stunned on the spot.


    Xiao chennan, zhe Yan, Luo MI, Shan Yicheng and others were stunned at this moment.


    Half step King''s territory... The body carries a... Level 5 inscription?


    If it wasn''t personally confirmed by an inner sect elder, this sounds... It''s no different from farting.


    Diyuanzong... Even the whole Jinhua City, who... Can do such an incredible thing in this realm for hundreds of thousands of years?


    ¡­¡­


    "He... Elder, disciple, can I fight..."


    "Step startled salamander... Where is it?"


    His ears were buzzing violently, and his eyes were almost blurred. Ye Feng couldn''t hear what the people on and off the stage were exclaiming. He trembled his legs and stood upright. His eyes blurred by blood looked at the startled salamander, but he couldn''t know whether the other party was dead or alive.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has only one idea in his heart, that is, to get the top three places and enter the top floor of the Sutra ashram.


    Although the body has been exhausted, the yuan strength has been exhausted, and the strength has been used up.


    However, the burning fighting spirit in my heart is always... Immortal.


    Just


    Poop!


    Staggering out two steps, Ye Feng''s body softened and almost fell to the ground under the gaze of elder he and others.


    From his leg bones, he made a brittle sound, but after a little meal, Ye Feng stood up again and struggled to startle the salamander.


    "You have... No need to fight."


    A trace of admiration flashed across his face. Elder he hurriedly pulled Ye Feng again.


    At this time, Ye Feng lost all his combat power, but he still wanted to fight again.


    If at ordinary times, he would never agree with this irrational behavior, but looking at Ye Feng, elder he suddenly moved. Even at the end of the mountain and water, he would fight proudly. Perhaps... It is with the support of this spirit that this Xiaowu who does not have much background has come from a lower city to the present.


    The road of martial arts is the way to compete with heaven. If you don''t have an indomitable heart, how can you... Stand on the peak and be arrogant!


    After several breaths, yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others have flashed onto the stone platform and took over the scarred leaf maple.


    In the eyes of all the sweeping disciples, there is a bright thing shining and burning.


    "Elder he, our factotum disciples should have won this war?"


    A voice came out of a bunch of factotum disciples. This one was a little sloppy and short old man.


    This man is dressed in the outer gate elder''s robe. He is the elder Tu who manages the factotum building.


    Those who knew elder Tu looked at him with disdain.


    In their impression, the outer door elder named Tu Yuandao has ordinary cultivation and cowardly character. When he meets something, he will just shirk and avoid. The factotum disciple was subjected to arbitrary bullying by internal and external sects. Speaking of it, the competent elder who dared not take charge of the affairs bears great responsibility.


    It never occurred to me that Tu Yuandao, who was timid and timid, would come to the stage to ask elder he.


    Elder he gave him an indifferent look, immediately nodded and asked, "the factotum disciples are always at the bottom of the sect. They can radiate the birth opportunity. Should they be inseparable from this boy?"


    "Ye Feng... Has made great contributions, which not only inspires the ambition of a cadre of factotum disciples, but also makes me old Tu ashamed."


    "From now on, Lao TU will take good care of the factotum building, so that these factotum disciples can flourish and become useful talents of our sect."


    Elder Tu straightened his back and spoke louder and louder.


    "Good!"


    "Tu yuan Dao, the pearls are covered with dust and will bloom one day. You need to remember that as long as you have talent and ability, you can stand out sooner or later wherever you are... Leaving you in the factotum building is not to let you live in peace, but... I want you to find some pearls that can shine for our sect."


    At this point, his eyes moved away from the trembling old butcher. Elder he turned around and announced loudly to the stage.


    "Ye Feng, defeated, startled the salamander, and won the top three in the inner and outer gates of our sect."


    "This battle... Ye Feng, win!"

 Chapter 1669

    "Boom!"


    Although most people had already guessed the result, the words from elder he still made the whole mountain roar.


    Even most of the inner disciples were impressed by Ye Feng''s fighting power and indomitable spirit, and sincerely expressed emotion and admiration.


    Ye Feng''s mind suddenly relaxed. Until now, the fatigue and pain surging like a tide invaded his whole body.


    He couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    "Go quickly and take younger martial brother ye back to the factotum building to heal his wounds. Wang Yuwei, go and buy the best pill, regardless of how many spirit stones!"


    Yuan Ningzhen hugged Ye Feng carefully and gave Wang Yuwei a shout.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Several people were about to leave. A voice like the sound of heaven came. Miss Tianlan, who was beside the patriarch yutingtian, suddenly opened her mouth and said softly, "Ye Feng is seriously injured. You take him to Qingyun hall for convalescence."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were countless envious eyes on Ye Feng who knew nothing.


    It''s a dream for countless people to get such preferential treatment from Miss Tianlan. What about coma? Even if the bones of the whole body are broken, I''m afraid some people are willing.


    Yuan Ning''s pretty face flashed a trace of displeasure and muttered in a low voice. However, when she saw Ye Feng''s injury, she had to nod her head again.


    Surrounded by Ye Feng, several people rushed away under the guidance of maid Xiaoya.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the second round of our Yuanzong hegemony competition has ended. Xiao chennan and zhe Yan, the inner gate of our sect, and Ye Feng, the outer gate, won the top three places respectively. After one month, the sect arranged for them to enter the Sutra Taoist field and undergo baptism."


    "In addition... Seven people, including Bu Jing salamander, Gu Ming Dao, Shan Yicheng... Are the first ten of the competition. The zongmen reward will be issued soon..."


    "This competition is over. Thank you for coming all the way."


    With elder he''s announcement one by one, the hegemony competition finally came to an end. However, the excited disciples of the yuan sect did not leave the peak and were still discussing the last war.


    "What a leaf maple, it''s really... To my surprise, I didn''t expect that even the step startled salamander was defeated by him."


    At the moment, she paid more respect to Ye Feng in her heart.


    Bu Jing salamander is called a madman by those who believe in martial arts in the Yuan Dynasty, and Ye Feng has more fighting spirit than Bu madman.


    In particular, zheyan was awed that until the end, Ye Feng always had a hand, and his cunning was enough to compare with some old monsters who had practiced for hundreds of years.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me..."


    Luo MI, who was beside zheyan, was shining brightly in her beautiful eyes. On her iceberg like face, there was a faint smile. She whispered to herself, "if old Nie knew that Ye Feng''s body could carry five levels of inscriptions, I don''t know... How would he feel?"


    "After this war, the word Ye Feng should be praised by the whole Jinhua City. This guy really looked away at the beginning."


    Shan Yicheng smiled like a mockery.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any tricks, but defeated the step startled salamander in the front. Even he had to say a word of service.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the past practice, once the hegemony competition is over, it will soon be submerged by the wave of inscription Normal University, but this time it has become an exception.


    Three days have passed, the disciples of Diyuan sect are still immersed in the hot atmosphere of the war. As soon as they meet, they talk about the final battle.


    Even the most bleak sweeping door in the past soared for a time and became the talk of countless people after dinner.


    Ye Feng''s past has also been turned upside down. Naturally, his identity as an engraver will be exaggerated, which has somewhat overshadowed childe yuan.


    Taking this opportunity, sweeping the door also smelled unlimited business opportunities.


    Yuan Ningzhen showed his skills and recruited several engravers to further expand the inscription business. With the advantage of quality, he scraped a wave of oil and water from the net.


    Zhong Ziqi disappeared, and even a ghost could not be seen. Qingzhenyi also couldn''t get out of the door, for fear that the people who wanted to step on him would come to the door, and the net business would plummet.


    However, in the past three days, Ye Feng, the protagonist who was talked about by everyone, had no news at all.


    Diyuan sect inner gate.


    Qingyun hall, rear garden, with a lake.


    The fish soared to the shallow bottom, the lake was blue, and on the calm water, there was a jade platform the size of a abbot. At the moment, on the jade platform, the figure of leaf maple with red fruit on the upper body was sitting.


    Although his sitting posture was still a little crooked, it was much better than three days ago. His face was already very ruddy and shiny.


    Around Ye Feng''s body, many medicine bottles were thrown in all directions. It was obvious that the pill had been used up, but there was still a strong smell of medicine.


    If an alchemist smelled the medicine, he would be surprised.


    Because the pills taken by Ye Feng are obviously not ordinary things. Most of them reach the fourth grade, and even two of them belong to the fifth grade pills.


    The value of each one is tens of millions of spirit stones.


    "Miss, his body is a bottomless pit. If ordinary people take so many four or five pill pills in a short time, I''m afraid the medicine will explode."


    In a pavilion not far from the lake, looking at the strong muscles of Guo Lu, Xiaoya flashed a little shy on her face, but she was not willing to move her eyes.


    "Well... If it weren''t for this flesh body, how could it stop the prison day killing spirit hammer of the startled salamander?"


    "And... I''m also curious. Younger martial brother ye, how can he carry the five level inscriptions?"


    Wearing a long blue dress, Tianlan held her cheeks and leaned against the pavilion column. After saying this, she stretched out her white arm and picked up a bright red cherry placed on the stone table in front of her. She lingered on her lips and teeth and looked like wandering outside the sky.


    "Miss, how did you say he carried the five level inscription?"


    Xiao Ya, who was absorbed in staring at Ye Feng, didn''t notice the difference of Tianlan on his side and asked himself.


    "I don''t know..."


    "This is also what puzzles me. Maybe... It''s related to his strange martial arts. Of course, this is not the time to guess these. Compared with younger martial brother Ye''s physical cultivation, I want to know that he can beat qingzhenyi in inscriptions, but in the end... Does he have a hidden hand?"


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the cherry into Tan''s mouth. Tianlan smiled and asked questions.


    This guy is too cautious.


    Only when it comes to a real crisis will it emerge one after another.


    At present, it is known that he can defeat Qing Zhenyi, the master of four grade inscriptions, with inscriptions in full view of the public. Although Ye Feng has only passed the certification of the third grade inscriptions master of the inscriptions guild, since the color of spiritual power is blue, there is no doubt that the spiritual strength has reached 14 or even 15 levels.


    It''s smacking.


    If you really keep a hand, will the external rumors be true?


    This is what Tianlan... Wants to find out most.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1670

    "Miss... You don''t want him to represent Ben Zong to attend the inscription normal university meeting?"


    Xiaoya has been with Tianlan for a long time. She hears the meaning of Tianlan''s words.


    "Why not? Xiaoya, haven''t you heard the rumors from the inner and outer doors these days?" Tianlan smiled cunningly, suddenly, but a trace of worry flew on her face:


    "I hope the rumors about younger martial brother ye... Are true. After all, compared with the hegemony competition of our sect, the inscription normal university meeting is the most important play. If we still lose so miserably this time, I''m afraid our Yuanzong won''t want to look up before tianyuanzong in a hundred years."


    After this battle, the waves in Tianlan''s heart were also stirred by Ye Feng, which was not very peaceful.


    But... After all, the rumor is just a rumor. She didn''t hold much hope until it was confirmed.


    Ye Feng defeated Bu Jing salamander and created a miracle, but the inscription is very different from martial arts, and it is impossible to achieve it overnight.


    "Just let him feel at ease and recover from his injury. Let''s wait until he recovers."


    Suddenly, a trace of liaolai rose in his heart. Tian LAN waved his jade hand and got up and left the pavilion.


    "Those rumors... Are they true?" Xiaoya murmured, turned her head to Ye Feng and said fiercely, "smelly boy, it''s so deep in my miss... It''s really necrotic."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed. After taking the other two five pills, Ye Feng still didn''t wake up, but his body changed. The broken bones began to heal, and the wounds on his body also grew new meat.


    With a soft sound, several turbid Qi were discharged from the orifices around the body, and a large amount of water splashed on the agitated calm lake.


    It can be clearly perceived that a strong breath is slowly rising from the leaf maple Dantian and scouring towards the meridians and orifices.


    After accumulating the medicine for several days, he rushed to his limbs and bones at this moment and tried his best to repair the remaining injuries.


    Shua!


    At one moment, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a dazzling light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the gas arrow in my mouth was like a thunderbolt, and sank into the lake a few feet away.


    The five pill is powerful. His broken muscles and bones are finally completely healed, and the damaged meridians are completely opened, which makes Ye Feng shine again.


    At a loss, Ye Feng shook his head. After a long time, Ye Feng seemed to recall the war fragments, and then turned to look at the surrounding environment. Only then did he reflect where he was.


    Qingyun hall.


    Elder martial sister Tianlan.


    If she had not continuously provided high-quality pills for herself, and borrowed this holy land for healing, I''m afraid I couldn''t do it if I wanted to recover so quickly.


    A trace of gratitude filled his heart.


    When the last trace of medicine dispersed, Ye Feng began to look inward, and all the injuries in his body had been repaired. Moreover, after this war, the cultivation of banbu King''s realm had been completely stable, and he had begun to climb towards the natural moat blocked by heaven and man.


    Perhaps, it can be regarded as another unexpected joy beyond the first three places in this hegemony competition.


    "Oh, you''re awake!"


    Just jumped from above the jade platform to the edge of the lake. A lively figure turned the corner and Xiaoya jumped out with a happy face.


    Ye Feng quickly bowed and said gratefully, "wake up. Thanks for sister Xiaoya''s care. I don''t know... How long have you been confused?"


    Xiaoya smiled, blinked and said, "you''ve been sleeping for almost seven or eight days, but don''t thank me. I''ll feed you medicine occasionally. If you want to thank me, thank you, miss. Our Miss, but you''re more worried about you than yourself..."


    Just at this point, Tianlan Qianli''s figure came from the distant corridor. Hearing this, he couldn''t help showing a touch of jiaochen and said with a smile: "dead girl, what nonsense."


    Xiaoya quickly spit out her tongue and wink back to one side.


    "Younger martial brother ye, please sit down. Your injury... Has recovered greatly?"


    Tianlan leisurely walked to Ye Feng and motioned for Ye Feng to sit down on the corridor. She herself also sat on the stone bench. Two slender jade legs overlapped, and the dark green silk fell on the slightly undulating chest, emitting an attractive smell.


    For a moment, Ye Feng was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, his upper body was still red.


    How can you be abrupt in front of a beautiful woman.


    It seems to feel Ye Feng''s embarrassment at the moment. Tianlan smiled and had an extra green shirt on her hand, indicating that Xiaoya draped over Ye Feng, covering Ye Feng''s strong man''s body.


    Ye Feng smiled a little and said, "thanks to elder martial sister''s blessing, you''ve almost recovered. By the way, how many five pills have you used? Younger martial brother, I... Will buy all the equivalent spirit stones..."


    Previously, Ye Feng had seen all kinds of pill bottles scattered around the jade platform, which made him warm in his heart.


    He also knew that some five pill pills were very rare and could not be bought with spirit stones, but Tianlan took them for himself without care.


    "Why are you so polite, younger martial brother? Just a few bottles of pills... By the way, there are rumors about you in the outside world these days, eh... Elder martial sister wants to ask you a question, you... May tell the truth?"


    "Elder martial sister, it doesn''t hurt to ask." Ye Feng said positively.


    "OK." Tianlan nodded and suddenly turned, "how many levels of inscriptions can you engrave with your current inscription level?"


    "This... Younger martial brother has been able to depict some three-level inscriptions, and has a certain success rate..."


    Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    His talent for inscriptions is not weak, but it''s a pity that even he needs a lot of practice to improve his inscriptions.


    The third grade inscriptions master can get a place in the upper city of Jinhua. If he is placed in several other counties, he can even become a guest of the fifth grade sect, while the fourth grade inscriptions master, even the elders of the fifth and sixth grade sect, should be treated with courtesy.


    With Ye Feng''s current level of inscriptions, he should be able to pass the examination and become a master of four grade inscriptions.


    But that''s all.


    It''s quite difficult to go to the next level.


    After all, master Wupin inscriptions, even if there is a Wupin sect like Diyuan sect, there are only a few people such as Nie Lao, and their status is quite noble.


    "Why? Elder martial sister Tianlan... Do you need my help... Refining inscriptions?"


    With a curious look at Tianlan, a trace of surprise flashed on Ye Feng''s face.


    As Tianlan, although I can''t drive old Nie at will, I can ask old NIE to help refine several inscriptions by relationship. That''s still no problem.


    Normally speaking... There is no need to help yourself


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Tianlan smiled and shook her head and said, "no, I just want to know your real inscription level."


    While saying this, Ye Feng saw a slight flash of disappointment from the other party''s eyes

 Chapter 1671

    In fact, at the moment when Ye Feng told the truth, Tianlan smiled more or less and made fun of himself.


    The young man in front of him did give Tianlan a lot of hope. At least in terms of combat effectiveness, the endless cards have made Tianlan and everyone of diyuanzong cry incredible.


    But no one is perfect.


    With strong combat power and unlimited martial arts talent, how can such a person be distracted from studying inscriptions?


    Trying to make Ye Feng shine as brightly in the inscription normal university meeting as in the hegemony competition... It''s difficult for people.


    The greatest hope of Diyuan sect in this inscription teachers'' university meeting still falls on childe yuan.


    Capture the disappointment revealed by Tianlan. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know why, it should be related to the "inscription normal university meeting".


    Unfortunately, his ability is limited and he can''t be outstanding in all aspects. Therefore, he knows the truth and doesn''t continue to ask questions.


    "If younger martial brother Ye is in good health, you can leave. As far as I know, elder martial brother Xiao chennan and younger martial brother zhe Yan can''t wait to go to the top of the Sutra hall to receive rewards these days."


    After chatting again, Tianlan ordered to leave.


    Ye Feng bowed his hand and left.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoya, Ye Feng soon appeared in the front hall of Qingyun hall. As before, there were many inner disciples and even elders waiting for the audience.


    Under the envious gaze of a group of people, he didn''t stop and ran quickly to the factotum building outside the door.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, in just a few days, the factotum building at the gate seemed to have changed. The crowd in the gate square was bustling, and the gate was about to be blocked.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss Ye is back!"


    A sharp eyed factotum disciple saw Ye Feng coming, immediately shouted with surprise, and then stood up and saluted.


    Ye Feng said hello with a smile and entered the hall surrounded by a group of people.


    He wanted to go directly to find Xiao chennan and zhe Yan. Ye Feng naturally couldn''t wait to enter the top floor of the Sutra ashram for baptism.


    But in his present capacity, before acting, he had to consider the man who swept the door.


    He picked up this responsibility at the beginning, and naturally he should be responsible to them to the end.


    The hall was crowded with people. All the factotum disciples looked excited and stared at Ye Feng with hot eyes and worship.


    In the battle with BUJING salamander, Ye Feng''s performance can be called a god man. His current combat power has also been recognized by the inner and outer gates of the whole Diyuan sect.


    Now Ye Feng is the soul of the whole sweeping door. Every move will affect the follow-up trend of the sweeping door.


    "Younger martial brother ye, have you recovered so soon?"


    Yuan Ningzhen, who came downstairs after receiving the news, had bright tiger teeth and jumped into Ye Feng''s arms like a butterfly. He happily took him to look carefully.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s good to be cured. I can''t do without you. Look at those people gathered outside. I don''t dare to walk away these days."


    Guan Buyu laughed and put on a look of relief.


    Ye Feng gratefully patted the tube without saying a word. Unconsciously, the master of the city Lord''s house regarded himself as a part of the sweeping door, and the two sides received a deep feeling.


    In addition, at the moment, the black and white heroes are still sitting at the door. If they weren''t looking after them, they''re afraid that the floor sweeping disciples can''t stop those who come to attract their internal and external disciples.


    "Is elder ye back?"


    Just after the people chatted for a moment, a loud cry came from outside the building. An inner disciple in gold robes pushed away the crowd and was about to enter the building.


    Black and white were about to stop him, but the man shouted: "I''m mu Xiangzuo... At the order of elder he, come and ask elder ye to go to the Sutra ashram."


    Ye Feng was a little stunned and motioned black and white to put him in.


    Is it the Hechang old school? It seems... Xiao chennan and zhe Yan really can''t wait.


    "Elder ye... Please."


    The disciple who claimed that mu Xiangzuo had gone out of the inner door saluted him and then made a gesture of invitation.


    The elder called Ye Feng off guard.


    According to the rules of this hegemony competition, if you win the first three, you can automatically have the title of external sect elder. However, the sect has not been announced yet, but this internal sect disciple took the lead in calling.


    "All right, let''s go."


    After giving orders to yuan Ningzhen and others, Ye Feng followed mu Xiangzuo to the inner courtyard.


    Unlike the hustle and bustle of the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard was relatively calm. However, to Ye Feng''s slight surprise, he saw a large number of strange faces near the Jingfa Taoist hall.


    Almost everyone is wearing an engraver''s robe and obviously has the status of an engraver.


    "Elder ye, the inscriptions division meeting will be held soon. In a few days, the Sutra hall will no longer be open to internal and external disciples. The sect will leave all resources to the inscriptions division, hoping to make them shine in the inscriptions division meeting."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s face suspicious, mu Xiangzuo quietly explained.


    Ye Feng nodded, his eyes tilted, but his eyes fell on a group of people with a proud expression.


    "They... Who are they?"


    Instead of wearing the black robes that the scribe should have, they were dressed in gorgeous cyan robes, but they also wore the scribe''s badge on their chest.


    "They... Are all inscriptions masters of Yuanmeng. They are licensed to wear unique costumes of Yuanmeng at the inner door."


    Mu Xiangzuo explained with envy: "Yuanmeng has been gaining momentum recently. After all, our Yuanzong... Only childe yuan is the opponent of Gu Zhangqing, the genius of Yuanzong''s inscription that day."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, but he was still surprised. Childe yuan... Although he was named the honorary elder of Diyuan sect, as a rising star, he is also a young generation like himself. According to the current situation, his position in Diyuan sect is obviously much higher than what he thought before.


    Even what Yuanmeng he formed has unique clothes?


    Soon came to the entrance of the Sutra hall. Elder he, Xiao chennan and zhe Yan had been waiting for a long time.


    After giving mu Xiangzuo a spirit stone, Ye Feng quickly stepped forward and saluted the three.


    Looking at the back of entering the dojo, mu Xiangzuo couldn''t help looking stunned. At the moment, tens of thousands of spirit stones appeared in his palm.


    "Ye Feng, elder ye... You are so generous and heroic. Well, you really envy those factotum disciples..." after a sigh of praise, mu Xiangzuo suddenly had a strange idea: himself... If he joined the other party''s floor sweeping door, it would be good.


    Just... Will you lose face?

 Chapter 1672

    "Is this... The true face of the highest level of the Sutra ashram..."


    As soon as he climbed to the seventh floor of the Dharma center, Ye Feng felt a thrill in his heart.


    Although elder he deliberately waved away the interference of the rolling breath in the front, it still made people feel palpitations. It seems that the endless terrible illusion lurks in all directions of this layer, and there is the possibility of impact at any time.


    Looking back at Xiao chennan and zheyan, Ye Feng smiled and loosened his clenched fist.


    It''s not just yourself.


    Cultivation is better than those two people. At the moment, the look on his face is also with fear and tension.


    "Keep a close watch on your mind and don''t listen... The more inward you go, the stronger the interference of spiritual illusion will be. If you feel it is unbearable, you can cancel this baptism and never try to be strong."


    Elder he''s face is very serious, and his steps are very light and careful.


    The three nodded in amazement and followed him step by step.


    On the seventh floor of the Sutra ashram, even ordinary inner door elders are not qualified to enter. This time, he Changlao led his own team, which is enough to show how terrible the first floor is.


    After a incense burning time, he walked in for dozens of feet, came to the end of the passage, and in front of the three... An ancient portal suddenly appeared.


    "There are seven floors in the octagonal purple gold Pavilion. Everyone thinks that these seven floors are the highest level of the Jingfa Taoist temple. In fact... That''s not the case. The most important thing in the Jingfa Taoist temple is within the stone gate. You three should be ready and follow me."


    Hearing what he said, the faces of the three people who looked at each other suddenly became more dignified for several points.


    The ancient stone gate is mottled in color and engraved with a spell of flashing light. What really shocked them was that the feeling of vicissitudes across the stone gate made their hearts especially heavy.


    Inside the stone gate, there seems to be an ancient world hidden.


    Boom!


    Just as he Chang''s old hand pinched the formula and opened the stone gate, suddenly, the purple evil mysterious fire in Ye Feng seemed to feel something and became extremely restless.


    Almost broke out of Ye Feng''s Dantian, which frightened Ye Feng and made his body tremble.


    "Ye Feng, are you okay?"


    Elder he stopped and turned to ask.


    "No, nothing... The disciple was so excited that he couldn''t help it."


    Hurried to take a deep breath to refresh himself and suppress the irritable purple evil Xuan fire. Ye Feng replied with a little embarrassment.


    Just now... He clearly sensed a mysterious force. It seemed that he was calling the purple evil spirit and mysterious fire in his body.


    What kind of secret is hidden in this most mysterious place of Sutra Dharma center?


    "Guard against arrogance and impatience, and keep your true heart."


    After waving his hand and saying this, elder he took the lead in stepping into the stone gate. The three people in the rear quickly followed up and stepped into it.


    Boom!


    The oncoming is a hot air wave. Inside the stone gate, there is a huge relic.


    There are many simple buildings, collapsed and damaged, and there are broken walls everywhere. What surprised the three people is that there is no dome on this floor at all. There is a vast starry sky overhead. It is dark, straight to the depths of the star field, and countless distant and dim starlights flicker on the edge of the darkness.


    This is a lifeless world, like a giant beast sleeping for thousands of years.


    "This place... What the hell is it?"


    Zheyan and Xiao chennan were stunned, looking at the void like a black hole above their heads, stunned.


    The Sutra Dharma center has stood on the mountain of Tiandi Yuanzong for many years. However, the appearance of the highest level, in addition to the two patriarchs, there are a few high-ranking and powerful people such as he Changlao, which ordinary disciples can''t know at all.


    But even Xiao chennan never thought that another small world was imprisoned here.


    "If you want to say here, it is the real Sutra Dharma Center..."


    "In those days, this was the training place for a strong man in the divine realm. The divine realm has gone, but there is still his perception of the great road in heaven and earth. It is very rare to have the opportunity to practice here, and even break through the shackles of the holy world."


    Elder he said two words seriously. He immediately looked at the dark space ahead and said quietly, "remember, you can''t use spiritual power to find out the nothingness here. Once something happens, the elder can''t do anything."


    Xiao chennan and zhe Yan nodded at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s eyes wandered and swept from the nearby ruins to the stars in the distance. The buildings here are obviously very old, with a hint of flood and famine.


    This is... The cultivation of the most powerful in the realm of God.


    Indeed, only the most powerful in the divine realm can subdue the fire of Honglian industry and seal it here for thousands of years. The starry sky makes his instinctive heart afraid. Maybe... That''s where the fire of Honglian industry can live.


    However, this is only Ye Feng''s guess. No one knows whether it is such a thing at the moment.


    Shua Shua!


    While Ye Feng was still looking up and down at the deep starry sky, suddenly, two figures appeared ten feet in front of him.


    They are two very old people. On the left, with long silver hair covering most of his face, he is bent. On the right, he is a bald head with red face and white beard hanging his chest. He looks like the longevity star of the three stars of fortune, wealth and longevity.


    Both of them seem to be in their twilight years, but the yuan force fluctuation is as deep as the sea of stars.


    "He Lianheng, I''ve seen two Guardian martial uncles."


    Facing the two suddenly appeared, elder he was very respectful and bowed.


    Even elder he has to say uncle Shi orally. There is no doubt that these two are detached and their accomplishments are unimaginable.


    "I''ve seen the guardian elder."


    Under the leadership of Xiao chennan, the three quickly bowed deeply. The two people who appeared at present were afraid to break through the holy land long ago.


    The old man with silver hair on the left nodded his head, then closed his eyes and sat on one side.


    Another old man, with a little smile on his red face, nodded and said, "don''t be polite. We two don''t die. Just protect the law for the three little guys. Nephew he, you can do it yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Elder he replied and led the three people to a small Dharma array tens of feet ahead. Then he stretched out his hand and shot a spiritual light. On the ground, there was a jade platform floating slowly from three directions.


    "Sit up."


    The three of Ye Feng understood, chose a jade platform and sat down cross legged.


    He Chang waited for them to sit down. His eyes suddenly sank. The whole palm of his right hand became crystal. An amazing yuan force at the tip of his finger was excited in the air and shot into the dark void.


    Hoo Hoo


    In just a blink of an eye, a strange roar sounded. Above the void starry sky, three clusters of bright flames appeared, shaped like lotus, floating slowly.


    Red lotus fire!

 Chapter 1673

    Red lotus fire!


    Ye Feng almost screamed.


    These three flames are the same as the red lotus fire he saw at the beginning, but they are relatively mild and the temperature is not too high. The fierce smell emitted from the flame made Ye Feng sure that the real fire lotus industry is undoubtedly fire.


    Sure enough, as previously guessed, the fire body of Honglian industry is hidden in the starry sky above her head.


    "Elder he, what are we... Going to do?"


    Xiao chennan looked at the red lotus fire in the air and couldn''t help asking.


    "The understanding of the martial arts of the strong in the divine realm needs different fire as a guide. You and the three can each bring a flame into the body. This is the first test. If you can''t even achieve this step, then... The understanding of the strong in the divine realm obviously has nothing to do with you and can''t be forced."


    "Different fires burn. The pain is unstoppable. Are you willing to bear it?"


    Elder he stared at the three people with bright eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I''m willing to bear it!"


    Of course, it was impossible to give up at that time. The three responded together.


    It is the dream of countless martial artists to be able to understand the martial arts experience of the most powerful in the divine realm and break through the shackles on the road of the holy realm. Now such a good opportunity is in front of the three people. Even if they have to break through the mountains and fire, no one will be stupid enough to give up.


    "Well, calm down and concentrate, hold the yuan and keep one, and enter the state of cultivation. If you can''t stand it, just ask for help, and the two martial uncles will help you out."


    After nodding cautiously, elder he didn''t say anything more. He pinched his fingers and led them in the space. Three lotus shaped flames pulled out a long flame tail and quickly disappeared into the three people''s heads.


    Boom


    As if the whole body burned at this moment.


    All three of them were shocked and almost fell off the jade platform.


    In particular, the folded face on the far right suddenly turned red, and his facial features were almost distorted. However... He didn''t choose to give up after all, but tried his best to endure, and slowly stabilized his mind and became more relaxed.


    "Well... They are all materials that can be made. However... How much insight they can get depends on their own creation."


    The old man looked sideways at the scene and stroked his beard and nodded. And elder he also went straight to the man''s side.


    "Martial uncle Gu, have there been any changes in yehuo recently?"


    Thinking of the strange things that had happened when Ye Feng was practicing in the Dharma hall some time ago, elder he glanced up at Ye Feng with his eyes closed and quietly asked the longevity old man.


    "No change."


    The old man looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..." elder he didn''t know how to answer. Was it just a small accident last time?


    On the red face of the old longevity man, he smiled and said with some dignity: "nephew he, after you go out, tell yutingtian and let him get ready. The business fire during this period is too calm."


    "I haven''t seen it so quiet for 120 years, which gives me a bad feeling. It''s very quiet and moving. Maybe something unexpected will happen next."


    Hearing this, elder he replied solemnly, "yes."


    These two Guardian elders are powerful and have a high seniority. They even have to call themselves and the patriarch martial uncle. It''s really not a good thing to make the old longevity feel like this.


    "That girl... Can she still stay in diyuanzong?"


    Just as he was about to leave, the silver haired old man on the other side who had been closed his eyes and silent suddenly asked.


    The sudden strange question stunned elder he for a moment, and immediately said with a trace of regret: "she has been driven out of the sect... For many years."


    "Really?"


    The silver haired old man''s half closed eyes suddenly opened, from which he emitted a little light like a star soul, "the industry fire... May break out soon. If... The girl takes the opportunity to come, even if I Ling Yunzi and the old town guard here, she may not be able to stop it."


    "What?"


    "Uncle Ling, she... She will become so strong?" elder he lost his color and exclaimed.


    The silver haired old man didn''t say anything. He continued to close his shining eyes. The birthday old man shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "hey... You don''t know... That girl..."


    "Hmm?!" the silver haired old man Ling Yunzi snorted.


    The old man smiled bitterly again and said to He Chang, "it''s just that it''s useless to say more. Let Tiandi Yuanzong have a preparation."


    Then, he sighed like a whisper: "after all... Two cases... I''m sorry for her..."


    Elder he flashed a bit of shame on his face and said in a deep voice, "the order of heaven and earth is different. For the prosperity of our people, we can only sacrifice her."


    "After all... The fire of Honglian industry is very important. Once there is a difference, I''m afraid Jinhua will be destroyed in the city. It''s a huge price, but I can''t afford it."


    "Old things, let it pass." the old man then closed his eyes and fell into silence. Elder he also retreated to the rear and sat quietly on the ground, paying attention to the three people and waiting for them to complete their baptism.


    At this time, all three were suffering miserably.


    Above the heads of Xiao chennan and zhe Yan, hot white gas was constantly sprayed out. Their eyebrows and eyes were full of pain. When they looked carefully, their bodies trembled, and the meridians on their hands and faces were twitching.


    In contrast, the weakest maple leaf is much better.


    He has tried the power of red lotus fire before. In addition, he has the experience of refining different fire, which is relatively easier. Nevertheless, when he really faces this powerful different fire, Ye Feng still has some fear in his heart.


    Now he can feel that a small lotus shaped Flame hovers above the divine sea, emitting a fiery breath that is more powerful than the green black fire.


    His whole body seems to be enclosed in an alchemy furnace. Every organ and meridians in his body are forbidden to be roasted by fire. If he is careless, he will be burned to ashes by karma fire.


    Under the internal vision, Ye Feng saw that the meridians around him had almost become transparent, and the outer layer was wrapped in a thin red flame. Under the high temperature, it was distorted and unreal.


    So far from cultivation, Ye Feng''s pain doesn''t need to say much. However, it seems to be dwarfed by different fire burning.


    People with a little mental weakness can never stand it.


    Under such scorching, he had no time to think about anything. Once distracted, he might be completely swallowed up by the lotus flame. What he can do now is either give up or... He can only try his best to carry it down.


    The passage of time slowed down, like ten thousand years, until all the meridians in the body were roasted, and the terrible high temperature... Slowed down a little.

 Chapter 1674

    Hiss


    The body moved slightly, and the tear like pain hit immediately, which made Ye Feng couldn''t help taking cold breath.


    Gritting his teeth, he endured the pain. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, there has been a slight change in Ye Feng''s body.


    The flames attached to the meridians overflow a faint regular pattern, trying to integrate with his meridians.


    "Is this the... Avenue rule?"


    Ye Feng, who was moved, was surprised.


    The rules of the avenue are the profound level of artistic conception and the embodiment of the way of heaven. For the martial arts in the virtual realm, the way of heaven is still an invisible thing, because in the virtual realm stage, they can''t understand the mystery of the rules of the avenue at all.


    Only after entering the king''s realm or even the holy realm can we understand this silk rule and turn it into our own use.


    The power of law is invisible. There is only one way to obtain the power of rules... Understanding.


    Only when we understand it can we hope to borrow this power.


    But these rules in front of him, carried by the lotus flame, took the initiative to slowly integrate with his meridians. It can be said that this is a violation of the way of heaven. If it didn''t really happen and kill Ye Feng, I''m afraid... He wouldn''t believe it.


    The magic of the road is... Beyond imagination.


    Just when Ye Feng was very surprised, there were three old people in the ruins with the same look of amazement.


    They also felt the subtle rules that emerged around Ye Feng''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect."


    "Unexpectedly... This boy took the lead and walked in front of martial nephew Xiao and martial nephew zhe Yan..."


    Elder he spoke to himself with emotion.


    In this Taoist field, there are still many rules of the road left by the strong man in the divine realm, that is, the strong man''s understanding of martial arts. Just want to understand it, you must bear the fire forging body of Honglian industry.


    As for why this happened, the elders Ling and Gu, who guarded here, can''t tell why.


    For thousands of years, if Tiandi Yuanzong had gifted disciples, it was possible to understand a certain rule by undergoing the karmic fire training here.


    This has become a practice.


    Of course, the flame introduced into those disciples will certainly not be the original flame of "red lotus industry fire", but only a trace of peripheral flame at best.


    Even so, it''s not easy to bear the temperature. Almost all martial arts practitioners in the king''s territory have to go to the gate of hell.


    In the eyes of elder he, Ye Feng, whose cultivation is only empty, would be the first to bear it, but unexpectedly, it was him... Who first appeared the vision of "rule integration".


    "This son... May have a good chance."


    Even Ling Yunzi, who didn''t speak much, opened his eyes and gently gave a compliment.


    Elder he nodded slightly and swept to the other two naturally at the same time. However, at a glance, his face was solemn. Xiao chennan and zheyan''s face turned red. There were blood spills in their pores, but soon they condensed into fine blood scabs under the high temperature.


    Poof


    His face suddenly convulsed violently, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper.


    "Hey!"


    The old man who had been prepared for the birthday was old. He sighed slightly. With a flick of his finger, a yuan force shot into his heart after folding his face. Then he whispered, "out!"


    A small lotus shaped Flame flew out from the top of her head and dissipated in the void. Until then, her face improved a little.


    "I... Failed!"


    He always looks calm. Now his face is full of disappointment. This opportunity is too rare. Once he fails, I''m afraid there will be no second time in his life.


    "Why blame yourself?"


    "Red lotus industry fire ranks third in the list of different fires. Even if I can''t easily bear this flame, it''s valuable that you can persist for a long time."


    "Come... Take the refreshing and calming pill first to dispel the residual fire..."


    He bounced a green pill into his mouth. Elder he took him off the jade platform, half comforting and half praising.


    At this moment, detailed rules also appeared around Xiao chennan. After Ye Feng, he also withstood the pain of fire and entered the situation of "rule integration".


    "Next, it''s up to them."


    With a glimmer of hope, elder he could get the opportunity to enter the Dharma ashram, which is equivalent to paving a road to the holy land. Two more gifted warriors with holy land qualification will be a strong help for Di yuan Zong in the future.


    Through the most difficult baking in the early stage, the subsequent rules melt into the body, but it is relatively relaxed.


    In Ye Feng''s body, there are more and more heavenly rules, which begin to integrate with the meridians. Strangely, he can''t trigger the influx of rules at will, so he can only choose to bear it silently.


    "Boy, this is the law opportunity to impact the holy land. It is the same as the artistic conception of white tiger Cheng into the body. You can grasp it."


    Just when Ye Feng didn''t know what to say, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind, and this time, Yuan Ling obviously didn''t dare to be too blatant and sneaky.


    After listening to his two words, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    To impact the holy land, it also needs to accommodate the rules of artistic conception into the body. Bai Hucheng has done his best for several years to barely achieve this step, but it still needs some time to continue to integrate and refine.


    Now the rules that flow into your body don''t need to be refined.


    They are like planting seeds in the ground in advance. When they impact the Holy Land in the future, they will bloom and bear fruits, so as to get twice the result with half the effort.


    It''s no wonder that after a baptism in a Taoist temple, you can get through the road and have a glimpse of the beauty of the holy land.


    The reason... Originally here.


    For Ye Feng now, it is too far away for him to understand the rules of the road only when he wants to understand the holy land. At present, he can only choose to integrate the rules passively.


    Yuan Ling didn''t keep making a sound. He must be worried about being noticed by Ling and Gu.


    This process is quite time-consuming. Although the baking degree of industrial fire is reduced a lot, it has not completely disappeared. Ye Feng and Xiao chennan are always like baking on a flame, which makes them suffer all the time.


    Finally, on the fourth day, Xiao chennan screamed bitterly, ended his cultivation state and jumped off the jade platform.


    "Four days is already very good. It should not be difficult to set foot in the Holy Land in the future."


    "In the past hundred years, it''s only you, nephew he, who can delay more than five days. Only a hundred years ago, the peerless genius of Tianyuan sect... Yi Xingchen, who is outstanding, actually integrates several rules. It''s really... My honor to be accepted by one of the three Tiandao gates decades ago."


    The old man nodded and said with admiration.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that I underestimated younger martial brother Ye''s toughness. I''m ashamed of myself. Younger martial brother Ye''s potential and talent are obviously... Far above younger martial brother Xie Yan and me."


    In addition to the surprise, Xiao chennan looked at Ye Feng with a complicated look and a trace of envy in his tone.


    "It depends on when the boy can last."


    Looking at Ye Feng with appreciation, elder he said happily, but his face changed dramatically at this moment.


    Ling Yunzi on one side also raised his head abruptly, and looked into the dark and boundless nothingness with his bare eyes

 Chapter 1675

    Like a huge black hole, the nothingness, deep darkness, can''t see the real scene.


    At the next moment, Ling Yuanzi''s eyes were as bright as flames, and two dazzling electric lights shot out quickly, straight through the darkness, as if he wanted to have an insight into the changes.


    This is a purgatory world.


    In the eternal darkness, the raging flame was burning, and the heavy dead gas diffused from the edge of the flame and rushed in all directions.


    The flame hundreds of feet high is like a burning giant lotus. Inside the stamen, there is a huge ghost face, with open teeth and claws, emitting a rebellious anger.


    The edge of the void around the lotus flame is branded with large pieces of seals and spells, which are stacked in hundreds of thousands of layers. On top of the spells, red road patterns continue to appear, trying to burn everything.


    This is... The real red lotus fire can purify all the spiritual flame.


    Wow


    Hundreds of feet from the outside of the seal, a dim "Ling Yunzi" figure appeared.


    This figure is in the heat, slightly twisted and shaking. It is obviously not the body itself, but a separate body.


    Rao Shiyou''s seal imprisoned the original flame of "red lotus fire". With the power of lingyunzi, he didn''t dare to appear in such a close range.


    After a hesitation, the great man of the holy land who has guarded here for more than 100 years reached out and kneaded a formula. The light soared all over his body, and the infinite rules covered the whole body. Only then did he approach a few steps and try to explore the huge and turbulent flame in front of him.


    At close range, the fire of Honglian industry is particularly terrible.


    In particular, the grimace was somewhat ferocious and cruel. When he opened his mouth, there was endless void, which was constantly collapsed by the purple flame.


    As the road seal of imprisonment, under such day-to-day baking, the power seems to be decreasing. Although there is no change in a short time, in the long run, it will completely collapse one day.


    A moment later, Ling Yunzi, who was cautious, kneaded out a Dharma formula again. A little dark green light shot at the huge red lotus in the sea of fire, as if he wanted to weaken the scattered negative breath.


    The fire of Honglian industry, whose source is death, has been in close contact with his cultivation for a long time, and there will be a dark side in his heart.


    Affect the mind of this expert.


    "Just now... I clearly sensed an abnormal fluctuation. What''s going on?"


    Ling Yunzi frowns and ponders, his silver hair flying.


    Previously, he clearly felt an extremely strange force spreading from the void.


    But at present, there is nothing different.


    After waiting for a moment, the split was about to be taken back by Ling Yunzi, but at this time, the huge red lotus suddenly moved, with a ferocious smile and a slight sound of terror.


    If it were normal, the abnormal noise of this degree would not make elder Ling Yunzi worry too much, but at the moment, his face was completely black.


    After the abnormal sound, the second one appeared quickly, and then it was like a world falling apart. Under lingyunzi''s frightened gaze, hundreds of feet of the majestic sea of fire shook violently, and the huge lotus began to rotate at a high speed, binding the seal of the Tao pattern on it. At this moment, it flashed and went out with the waves.


    Great sound is hard to hear!


    The road seal shook violently and was shaken by the impact again and again. There was a gap in thousands of seals, and several purple flames spilled out quickly as if they found a way out.


    Ling Yunzi''s face changed wildly, and his separation dissipated immediately.


    "Lao Gu, not good... It began to fight back!"


    Inside the ruins, Ling Yunzi suddenly stood up from the meditation state, drank loudly, put his hands together, took an amazing palm print, and quickly intercepted the nothingness in the air.


    "Town!"


    The old elder of the birthday star is not slow either. His two big hands are hit in the air at the same time, and the void is buzzing with mighty palm power. It seems that the world is about to be turned over.


    The furious yuan force gushed out of the two people and broke into nothingness. Across the seal, all the scattered honglianye fire earthquake went back.


    After a moment''s breathing, the fine cracks on the seal were repaired automatically. As for the flames that accidentally spilled out, they were both shocked out by their hands.


    After only one counterattack, the fire of Honglian industry returned to silence again, as if... There was no more movement.


    "Huh? Weird..."


    "Why only fought back once?"


    Gu Changlao''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. They have guarded the Taoist temple for more than 100 years. Their real duty is to guard the "red lotus fire" and not let it break out of the seal of Taoist patterns.


    In their impression, the fire of Honglian industry has always been a deadly counterattack. It will not stop until its energy is exhausted and it falls into a weak state. Such a shallow attack has never happened before.


    If something goes wrong, it will be a demon.


    Although they were puzzled, they could not see any other clues. As soon as their figures flashed, they both jumped into the air.


    At the moment, they can only pay attention to the void carefully to prevent the demon fire from attacking again.


    However, just after their figures disappeared, no one noticed that in the scattered afterfire, there was a very dim purple flame, which escaped the palm power of the two people, quietly fell into the sky, and suddenly... Appeared not far above Ye Feng''s head on the only jade platform.


    Ye Feng, who was in a state of fusion, was suddenly alarmed. The purple evil mysterious fire in his body suddenly seemed to produce wisdom. At this moment, he wanted to rush out of his body madly.


    "Boy, get out of the way!"


    Yuan Ling also ignored the danger of exposure and sent out a loud explosion, which sounded like thunder in his mind.


    Ye Feng''s whole body was shocked. Years of combat experience made his body form an instinctive reaction. At the moment of hearing yuan Ling''s reminder, he shot backward.


    Hiss!


    The purple flame rubbed his scalp and shot. He threw himself into the air, but immediately turned into a ferocious skull, turned around and continued to shoot at Ye Feng.


    Elder he was immediately shocked. When his eyes fell on the dim purple flame, his whole face turned white.


    "Be careful, it''s purple evil Xuan fire. If you touch it, you''ll die!"


    Eldest brother he drank, and the tips of his five fingers shot out regularly to form a semicircular cage and trap the flame.


    However, the cage condensed by this law does not seem to be the opponent of purple fire. Ye Feng only heard the sound of hissing. The cage law is getting weaker and weaker. It is obvious that it will soon make the flame get out of trouble again.


    The goal of the flame is itself.


    Ye Feng''s heart was slightly chilly. This weak purple fire could not even help elder he, so he didn''t see it enough.


    He could also feel the destructive breath in the purple flame, which made him afraid to approach.


    But at the same time, the purple evil Xuan fire in Ye Feng''s body became more manic and completely out of control. He wanted to break his body and go out to meet each other.


    "Boy, that''s the second kind of purple evil Xuan fire. It''s tempting the purple evil Xuan fire in your body and trying to be one."


    "If you don''t want your children to get the wolf, you might as well... Take the plan."


    Yuan Ling hurriedly said.

 Chapter 1676

    "The second kind of purple evil mysterious fire?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. No wonder before he entered the stone gate, he noticed that something was calling the purple evil Xuan fire in his body.


    However, the second kind of purple evil mysterious fire is quite fierce, much more terrible than the original flame in his body. How can it be so easy to make a plan?


    "What am I going to do?" he asked quickly, surprised and anxious.


    Elder he''s perseverance can only resist the purple flame for a few breath at most. Ling Changlao and ancient are not seen. If he can''t think of any countermeasures, he... Will soon become a barbecue.


    "Use the green dark fire and the purple evil mysterious fire in your body to turn the guest into the Lord and devour it, which can help you more easily subdue the red lotus industry fire."


    "But... You can''t miss it. Once you miss it, I can''t save you."


    "Good!"


    At this critical juncture, Ye Feng can only try his best.


    It is extremely difficult to subdue the fire of the red lotus industry. Even if there are three inscriptions as an aid, the probability of success is only one or two percent at most. If you get the complete assistance of "Zisha XuanHuo", the possibility can obviously increase a lot.


    And at this time, there is no room for other plans.


    "Come on!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Ye Feng did not retreat but entered. With a low cry, the vigorous green dark fire in his body broke out, turned into a streamer, and crashed into the law cage of elder he, which was about to dissipate.


    "Ye Feng, no, get away!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t know how to live or die, he suddenly put his hand into his fight with the demon fire. Elder he was shocked and shouted.


    "Younger martial brother ye, step back!"


    Surprised, Xiao chennan and zhe Yan, who hid aside early, also quickly shouted to stop Ye Feng.


    They were all frightened by Ye Feng''s actions.


    Even elder he, the great master of the holy rank, can''t catch the current flame. How can Ye Feng, who is half a step in the king''s territory, intervene at will?


    Maybe it''s going to burn yourself. You''ll die.


    Roar


    It seemed that he felt the provocation of the same kind. The wisp of purple evil mysterious fire made a deep sound, rushed violently, broke the blockade of elder he, and rushed to the green dark fire.


    At the moment when the two touched, the purple evil mysterious fire in Ye Feng''s body just burst into the past, integrating with the green black quiet fire.


    The purple evil mysterious fire and the green dark dark fire in Ye Feng''s body are rare things. Although the strength of each strand is slightly inferior, they together surpass each other. After entanglement for a moment, they have covered the whole strand of purple evil mysterious fire.


    That wisp of purple evil mysterious fire dashed left and right in it, which was quite fierce. Every time he killed, Ye Feng was shocked and dizzy.


    But no matter how it impacts, it is always difficult to twist off the net and calm down slowly.


    "Well, take it back. Don''t let the two old men notice."


    Until now, the tension in Yuan Ling''s heart disappeared, and there was a trace of joy in his tone.


    Ye Feng, who calmed his mind, stimulated his mental strength again and incorporated the three flames into his body.


    He understood the meaning of Yuan Ling. Both red lotus fire and purple evil mysterious fire were owned by Tiandi yuan sect. He was afraid that he would not let them fall into the hands of others, even as a disciple of Di yuan sect.


    "Ye Feng, how are you?"


    Elder he on the side jumped forward eagerly. When he saw that Ye Feng was ok, his face sank and asked, "that demon fire... Why is it missing?"


    "It seems that... Has been scattered by disciples..."


    Ye Feng pretended to be confused and touched his head. As the companion flame of the red lotus fire, Zisha XuanHuo had a strong restraining effect on the spirit. Because of this, elder Dehe didn''t perceive the abnormality just now and lost the trace of Zisha XuanHuo.


    At this time, Ling Yunzi and Gu Changlao appeared on the side out of thin air.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Ling Yunzi, with silver hair flying, had a heavy complexion, such as electric eyes.


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped. Was it difficult to be noticed by the current two great experts?


    But in this case, he would not easily admit it. He immediately spread his hands and said, "if elder Ling doesn''t believe it, he can feel and search with his spiritual strength."


    Ling Yunzi''s look changed, but the ancient elder on one side suddenly came forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s palm before Ling Yunzi shot.


    Ye Feng only felt that the palm of his hand was like holding a piece of red iron, and the heat was steaming everywhere. He knew that the ancient elder was exploring himself, and he didn''t dare to do anything. He gritted his teeth and endured it.


    About eight or nine times passed before the ancient elder released Ye Feng''s palm.


    He stared at Ye Feng in amazement and asked in surprise, "there are two kinds of strange flames in your Dantian... One is purple evil mysterious fire, the other... Is it the seventh in the list of different fires... Qingwu youFire?"


    "The elder''s insight is like a torch, and the disciples dare not hide it. It is indeed a green dark fire, but the purple evil mysterious fire is obtained by the boy in Aolai haishui family by chance, not just that one."


    Ye Feng hurried to explain that honesty is the best choice in front of such an old monster.


    "Well, don''t panic. I can naturally feel the difference. It''s good. I tamed the green dark fire at a young age and got one of the purple evil mysterious fires. It''s really... Valuable."


    The ancient elder sighed and immediately smiled at Ling Yunzi beside him: "this little guy has some ability. The wisp of demon fire that just escaped may have been scattered by him."


    Ling Yunzi nodded calmly without further questioning.


    He said to elder he with an expressionless face, "nephew he, if the demon fire suddenly moves strangely, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let them leave first."


    "I''m leaving!"


    Xiao chennan and zhe Yan were frightened by the scene just now. After hearing this, they quickly saluted and left. Ye Feng also followed them through the stone gate and left the top floor of the Taoist hall.


    "Lao Gu, you are a good man again. I don''t know if you do so, it may hurt him."


    Lingyun''s son sent the three people''s back to disappear. After a long time, he sighed with a deep voice.


    Elder he seemed to see a clue from it, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He appreciated Ye Feng very much, coupled with Tianlan''s face, so he also chose to believe Ye Feng, but Honglian has a great relationship with fire, so he can''t make any mistakes.


    In front of the interests of the sect, don''t say that they are several disciples. Even the lives of these high-level figures should be spared.


    The ancient elder didn''t deny it. Looking at Ling Yunzi, the usual smile on his face has disappeared, "if the speculation is good, Honglian fire... There must be an unprecedented counterattack recently. As for whether it can be suppressed, Lao Ling, how sure do you think?"


    "That disciple is extremely gifted and has a green, black and quiet fire. If he can find any mystery from the demon fire, maybe... It will be helpful to us in the future."


    "How do you say that?"


    Elder he frowned involuntarily

 Chapter 1677

    The meaning of the ancient elder''s words is to admit that Ye Feng took the second kind of purple evil XuanHuo, but this is not the key point. Elder he''s focus is still in the first half of the ancient sentence.


    "This outbreak just now is just a test initiated by the fire of Honglian industry. It releases a wisp of demon fire in an attempt to hook the same thing in the disciple''s body. If it is swallowed by it, it is obviously enough to make it expand itself and get rid of the ban."


    "The industry fire has opened up and is becoming more and more intelligent. Perhaps it is difficult to keep it trapped here only by previous means."


    The ancient elder''s words were somewhat cold, which also made elder he''s face more solemn.


    As the head of the sect elders of Diyuan sect, elder he also knows something about Honglian fire.


    It''s not uncommon for this kind of strange fire evolved from heaven and earth to have wisdom, but... For a long time, the fire of Honglian industry has been sealed and restrained by the Taoist patterns in the Sutra Taoist field, plus the guards of Ling and Gu Er Lao, who can''t get away from doing evil.


    However, if the current situation continues to develop, the Lingzhi of yehuo will be further civilized and its power will be gradually improved. Maybe it won''t take long to break through the seal of Taoist patterns and escape from the Sutra Dharma field.


    When the whole Jinhua goes to the city, who can control the murderer?


    "Lian Heng understands. Thank you, two elders, to continue to guard this place. Lian Heng will go to report to the patriarch and ask him to make a decision."


    After a deep salute, elder he left the Sutra hall in a flash. He didn''t continue to meet the three people, but went straight to the main hall in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, who returned to the seventh floor one step ahead of time, said a few words of greeting, but they were also separate.


    Ye Feng quickly returned to the factotum building. As soon as he returned to his room, he quickly arranged the next boundary, and then sat down with a trace of eagerness, with a hot breath from his mouth.


    "Out!"


    With a low scold, under the operation of Yuan Li, the flame wrapped by Qingwu Youhuo and Zisha XuanHuo slowly drifted out of the body.


    According to Yuan Ling''s hint, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to seal and made a series of complex movements. He didn''t breathe until a series of techniques were completed.


    Although there was only one wisp of demon fire, although it was wrapped by green dark fire, it still sent out violent energy, which made his internal organs ache.


    At the moment, the demon fire is still struggling and colliding. It wants to break the blockade, but it is still a little worse than the other two flames that trap it.


    "Fortunately, it was not found..."


    Looking at the hard-earned flame, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Hum, that''s hard to say. Benyuan spirit feels that the old man seems to have deliberately let you go. His perception is too sharp. If Benyuan spirit didn''t have mysterious means, they would almost have found it."


    Yuan Ling came out quietly and muttered to one side.


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened. Although the old guy is usually unreliable, he can''t feel wrong. He said that it should be true that others let him go.


    However, why did the ancient elder let himself go?


    "Why guess this? You''d better refine this wisp of purple evil mysterious fire first. Refining this wisp of mysterious fire is of great benefit to you." Yuan Ling, who waved his hand, couldn''t wait to say.


    "Yuan Ling, what do you mean by saying that this thing can help me more easily subdue the fire of Honglian industry?"


    As soon as he raised his hand, Ye Feng moved in his heart and asked again.


    "This is a real source of dark fire, which is much stronger than what you got at Aolai sea bottom. Refining it is good for spiritual power. It should help you resist the spiritual illusion brought by karma fire."


    Yuan Ling nodded.


    When it comes to spiritual illusion, Ye Feng is afraid for a while.


    The influence of spiritual illusion is huge. With his spiritual power of more than 14 levels, he will be helpless. Moreover... Once lost in the illusion world, even the strong in the holy land will be lost and become a puppet controlled by the red lotus fire.


    This is what he fears most.


    Take a deep breath, Ye Feng''s hands fall down, controlling the green and dark fire to slowly separate, revealing the purple flame in the center.


    The sudden gap made the already tired demon fire angry again. As soon as the fireworks lit up, they suddenly flew up and wanted to escape the shackles.


    Boom!


    However, Ye Feng had already arranged a backhand around to welcome it. The whole room suddenly fluctuated. If it was not blocked by the border, I''m afraid it might escape.


    Peiran''s mental power oppressed from all directions and forced the purple demon fire into a ball.


    The demon fire obviously had a hunch that something was wrong. The flame kept puffing and puffing, as if looking for opportunities.


    Unfortunately, with the advice of Yuanling, the old monster, will Ye Feng let it achieve its wish?


    "Refine it for me!"


    With a low cry, Ye Feng''s control of mental power intertwined into a tight net, tore the wisp of purple evil mysterious fire and began to contact slowly.


    Until now, the purple demon fire is still trying to escape, turning around like a headless fly in the mental net.


    Separate one of the spiritual energy, and Ye Feng tentatively touches it.


    However, when the spirit just touched the outer flame of the purple flame, Ye Feng suddenly felt his head swell, followed by a bang, and his eyes darkened.


    In my mind, a hell like blood red scene emerged.


    This is a dark world, dark and dark. In this darkness, there is a huge fire red lotus in full bloom. In the center of the red lotus, there is a strange and ferocious face staring at yourself.


    The boundless dead spirit surged and set off a huge wave like covering the sky. The grand red lotus was like a fish in water in the huge wave of dead spirit. Suddenly, the ghost face made a strange laugh, just like the spiritual essence, and the stimulated Ye Feng''s mind was in pain.


    After a trance, maple leaf shook his head and came back to his senses.


    There is no hell, no red lotus, and no faces.


    He was still in the room of the factotum building. In front of him was the purple demon fire, which was still beating faintly.


    "At this time, I still want to confuse my mind, want to damage my spirit, and then run away from it?" Ye Feng could not help but make complaints about it.


    This is the last resort of the purple demon fire.


    Although the illusion just appeared and the ghost face in the grand red lotus gave Ye Feng great pressure, even if he knew that these were fictional illusions, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling a palpitation.


    Just like a beggar, he can''t lift his head in the face of the emperor.


    But... So what?


    This purple demon fire has only one strand, and its energy is insignificant, and... After all, it is not the real red lotus industry. How can it easily confuse your mind?


    You underestimate yourself.


    A cold feeling appeared in the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng was no longer polite. Several thunder lights were emitted between his fingers, crackling, directly electrifying the demon fire energy that was barely condensed

 Chapter 1678

    After a day, Ye Feng refined that wisp of purple evil mysterious fire by 23 / 10, which took much longer than he predicted.


    Soon, Ye Feng realized that the red lotus industry fire should have stayed in Aolai Haihai''s eyes at the beginning. The accompanying purple evil fire was divided into two. The power of the purple evil fire left over there was greatly reduced because it lost the moisture of industry fire. In addition, it was absorbed by the sea eye spirit dragon, which was born with wisdom. Naturally, it was much worse than the current fresh fire.


    Although it is only accompanied by fire, the illusion is also very terrible.


    It can be imagined how terrible the real red lotus fire will be


    After a short stay, Ye Feng could not help shivering. In front of such a great power of heaven and earth, it is not too much to prepare, because... Once failed, what is waiting for him is falling.


    But maple leaf has no other choice.


    Nearly a year has passed since he left Yuanwu. People in the past were vaguely in sight, but they couldn''t see him.


    Relatives are missing and old friends are separated. Ye Feng can survive only when he continues to become strong. Returning to Yuanwu and getting Honglian fire is the best shortcut. Therefore, even if he may have to face death, he will not hesitate.


    Taking back some free thoughts, Ye Feng accelerated his mental power again and began to refine as much as possible.


    The inscription normal university meeting is about to be held. Every minute and second is very precious. If you can get a good result, it will be more conducive to your next actions.


    It can also mean that you are one step closer to the fire of Honglian industry.


    Yuan Ling has long said that the fire of Honglian industry can never be imprisoned. It will break through the cage one day. The reason why Tiandi yuan sect can become a five grade sect is that the fire of Honglian industry takes great credit. The two sects will never let it fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Ling Yunzi and the ancient elder guarded the place. If there were no accidents, Ye Feng could not succeed.


    Therefore, only waiting for that day will he have a chance,


    In the quiet room, the breath is dense and a hot scene. This is the third day that Ye Feng entered the room. At present, Ye Feng is already tired and sweating, but he still controls the purple flame with his mental strength. In front of him, the purple evil mysterious fire has weakened more than half.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, there was a deep buzzing in the silence. The green spiritual power that originally hovered in front of his forehead soared up like a wild grass meeting Mars.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt a sharp pain in the sea, and his eyes suddenly opened, revealing the color of pain.


    The sudden change surprised him. Ye Feng had to force himself to calm down, slow down the refining speed and carefully look at the Shenhai.


    At present, his spiritual power has exceeded the 14th level and is close to the semi Saint strong. This green spiritual power is very majestic. He has helped him in many wars. This has never happened before.


    "Boy, your mental strength has reached the peak of level 14. If you are full, you will overflow. Refining the last point of purple evil mysterious fire should enable you to enter level 15."


    Yuan Ling, who suddenly opened his mouth, was excited in his voice.


    "The power of Zisha XuanHuo is stronger than your spiritual power. It''s reasonable to tingle a little. You have to bear it."


    Looking at the grinning Ye Feng, Yuan Ling added with only comfort.


    Ye Feng felt a certain pain in his heart, and his heart was filled with joy.


    The promotion of spiritual power is quite difficult. It is different from Yuanli. It takes a long process to increase every point. If you can break through and enter level 15, you will be able to give play to a more powerful power.


    Of course, although mental force is different from Yuan force, they also have something in common.


    Wang Jing is a huge threshold for the existence of Yuan Li Wu, and the 15th level spiritual power is a big threshold for spiritual power.


    The breakthrough of spiritual strength from level 14 to level 15 is a leap at a large level. After entering level 15, the green spiritual power will be completely transformed into pure cyan.


    The first level inscriptionist needs three levels of mental strength, the second level requires six levels, and so on. It is possible to increase the level of the inscriptionist by one level every three levels.


    However, the master of Wupin inscriptions is an exception. If his mental strength reaches level 14, he is qualified to participate in the examination. Because it is very difficult for some masters who specialize in mental power to reach the mental intensity of level 15.


    Once he breaks into level 15, he will enter a new world in terms of strength and control, which is also a reason why Ye Feng is particularly excited.


    "Condense the heart and gather Qi. If the heart has nothing, it must not be shaken by half."


    Seeing the ripples in Ye Feng''s heart, Yuan Ling quickly whispered.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless anymore. He held back his pain and began to try his best to refine the last trace of purple evil mysterious fire.


    As time goes by, the green gas in his divine sea is steaming and scouring, and often after several hovers, the green breath will turn into wisps of new green gas, curling and dense.


    Half a day later, when the last wisp of purple evil mysterious fire was finally refined and turned into a touch of pure spiritual power, it was put into the divine sea and entangled with the surging spiritual ocean.


    This wisp of spiritual power as young as hair brought about qualitative changes. The spiritual power of stopping Ye Feng at the peak of level 14 shook violently, and then climbed up. The range was faster than Ye Feng expected.


    The sudden mental fluctuation brought the pain to the limit, so that Ye Feng could only bear it with his eyes closed.


    At this time, there must be no mistakes.


    Hoo Hoo


    Such as wildfire, cyan spiritual energy constantly rushes up, and you can clearly feel that the spiritual power is constantly changing, and the pain caused by the change becomes almost unbearable.


    At one moment, it was like detonating a bomb in the divine sea. The blue light rushed out in all directions and completely swallowed up the only green spiritual power. Ye Feng screamed and fell to the ground with convulsion.


    This pain is far more than the pain on the flesh. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    His eyes were empty and looked at the ground, but he couldn''t see anything. He could only feel the large green light flashing in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it took before the pain eased. In a trance, he felt the noise around him. He could even hear the voice of the cultivation of the factotum disciples outside and the chirping of cicadas and frogs outside the building.


    More than an hour passed before Ye Feng struggled to sit up.


    The noise that came into his ears not only did not reduce, but exacerbated a lot, making Ye Feng upset.


    "Hey, boy, how do you feel about breaking into level 15 mental power..."


    Yuan Ling asked with a gloating smile suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    A faint word, but to Ye Feng, it was like the roar of thunder. His ears were about to burst. He quickly made him subconsciously show a look of pain and cover his ears with his hands

 Chapter 1679

    "Ha ha, just entering the 15th level, it will be a little different from the past. Don''t worry, it''s just a slight side effect. After a few hours of adaptation, there will be no more problems."


    Yuan Ling changed to sound transmission this time, which finally made Ye Feng feel better.


    After the shock, Ye Feng''s heart was filled with joy. His ears were clear and his eyes were clear. The effect of the 15th level spiritual intensity was too exaggerated, which made him six senses accessible and perceptive several times.


    This is by no means as simple as raising 10%.


    Pressing down the joy in his heart, Ye Feng, sitting on the ground, temporarily closed the six senses and began to slowly adapt to the changes brought by the improvement of spiritual power.


    As Yuan Ling said, after more than half a day of relief, Ye Feng finally adapted to many, and the noise from the outside world gradually returned to normal.


    "The spiritual power of level 15 is as strong as Jos!"


    The next morning, when Ye Feng opened his eyes, the surging spirit wave swept past, and cracked the border seal he had arranged earlier.


    There is no doubt that with his current mental intensity, if he casts the Dementor needle and Zhenshen wave, his power can at least double.


    "In that case, maybe... I''m qualified to challenge the level 4 inscription..."


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly moved.


    His success rate of inscribing Level 3 inscriptions has reached 34%, but he did not try to engrave level 4 inscriptions. If he succeeded, it means that he can officially enter the ranks of five grade inscriptions masters.


    Inscription master.


    The whole Diyuan sect will never exceed one slap.


    Rao, with Ye Feng''s calm mind, can''t help but feel hot at the moment.


    As the second largest city of inscriptions in the thirteen Terran counties, Jinhua Shangcheng naturally does not lack three or four grade inscriptions and masters who can reach the five grade level, which is also quite rare.


    Everyone who can become a master of inscriptions is famous and belongs to the superior existence of the five commodities.


    As for the success rate, the higher the grade of the inscription, the lower the success rate. This is inevitable. He wants to engrave it into four levels of inscriptions, as long as he succeeds once out of three times.


    "Old man, why are you staring at me like that?"


    When Ye Feng was thinking about when to go to the inscriptions union to participate in the assessment of the master of five grade inscriptions, he looked up and saw the old guy Yuanling staring at him strangely.


    "Boy, do you think you can''t help it? You want to try to engrave level 4 inscriptions?" Yuan Ling guessed his plan like a roundworm in Ye Feng''s stomach.


    "What? Can''t you?"


    Ye Feng was flustered by his stare and asked.


    "OK, I won''t tell you. First, you can try and engrave a secondary inscription first."


    Lazily stretched a waist, Yuan Ling said carelessly.


    Although he didn''t know where he was, Ye Feng, as long as Yuan Ling didn''t have a target. After a little meditation, he took out several inscription materials from the storage ring and selected his most skilled "soul" materials. After removing the impurities like clouds and flowing water, he began to depict the pattern.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as his mind moved, Pei''s irresistible spiritual power rushed out of the divine sea, causing the animal skin to explode in an instant, and the yuan force energy suspended in the air suffered from the fish in the pond.


    Ye Feng''s face was startled for a moment.


    His current mental strength has completely lost control. He is no longer like his arms and fingers as before. Once triggered, it is like a river breaking its banks and rushing violently.


    "Sleeping trough! How could this happen..."


    Ye Feng, who doesn''t believe in evil, sweeps the residue in front of him to the ground and takes out a pair of soul accumulating materials again.


    But... The result is still the same as before, and the material is still scrapped rapidly.


    After many failures in succession, Ye Feng just let out his anger and sat on the ground with his eyes straight. He didn''t know why.


    In front of him, more than a dozen pieces of material turned into ashes. No matter how careful and meticulous he was, he couldn''t finely control the spiritual energy.


    In the current situation, not to mention the inscription of level 4, even level 2 cannot succeed.


    "Yuan Ling... How could this happen? What''s going on?"


    Finally, he had to compromise and chose to ask yuan Ling for help.


    "Level 15 mental strength is a watershed. Even if you have a strong talent, I''m afraid you can''t touch it until you reach the second or third level of the king''s territory. However... You get the purple evil XuanHuo. Although your mental strength has broken through to level 15, it''s because of external forces. Naturally, it''s difficult to control it like your heart."


    Yuan Ling said in a deep voice, "only the power that can be fully controlled is your own power. At present, you can''t do it."


    "How long will it take... To get back to normal?"


    Ye Feng raised his heart and said nervously.


    "Either, you can improve your accomplishments to the king''s realm. Well, it doesn''t need two or three times. I''m afraid you can do it after entering the king''s realm. Or... Just try to practice and control slowly. You should be able to re inscribe in about half a year."


    Half... Half a year


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned green.


    There is less than a month before the inscription teachers'' university meeting is held. If you can''t write the inscription until half a year later, it''s special... Isn''t it that even the cauliflower is cold and there''s nothing else to do.


    "There''s no other way? You must have a way, don''t you?" reluctantly, Ye Feng looked at Yuan Ling again and asked with a sad face.


    The old guy always takes pleasure in rectifying himself. Since he let himself take the initiative to refine and improve his mental strength, he should obviously take this situation into account.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Yuan Ling looked satisfied. After a while, he smiled and said, "what can I do... Of course."


    "Haoyuanling... What''s the way? Tell me quickly." Ye Feng shamelessly sprinkled Jiao.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t stand you. Ben Yuanling is a straight man of steel..." Yuan Ling danced quickly on the beam, shaking goose bumps.


    "All right, all right, benyuanling tells you."


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of inscriptions, and there is often a special thing to hone the power of spiritual control, called the phantom stone, which must also exist in the Diyuan sect. You might as well try your luck in the Mingwen Museum... But Benyuan Ling wants to remind you that the process of cultivating the power of spiritual control is very difficult and you should be prepared."


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard this, but he had never heard of any ghost stone before.


    As for whether it is difficult or not, it is not what he is thinking now.


    "If you use the phantom stone and spend a month to control and temper, before the inscription normal university meeting, you can not only restore you to the original state, but even... You may improve your mental control again."


    "At that time, it must be impossible for you to engrave level 4 inscriptions..."

 Chapter 1680

    Half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared in front of the Mingwen hall.


    "Master ye... Brother."


    The gatekeeper looked enthusiastic. When he saw Ye Feng, he quickly saluted, and his title changed from junior brother ye to senior brother Ye.


    Ye Feng, who smiled slightly, nodded and said hello.


    Since he defeated the step frightened salamander in the hegemony competition, he became famous in the first World War. Wherever he went, he would become the focus of attention by the disciples of the sect.


    As the inscription teachers'' Congress is about to be held, there are more people wearing inscriptions'' robes near the inscription hall. As for the inscription hall, it is overcrowded. Three grade inscriptions have to queue up to enter.


    It was Ye Feng who saw the man walking forward. Although most inscriptions showed different colors, few took the initiative to say hello.


    The inscriptions master has always been in a high position. He is always high in front of martial artists. Obviously, they all respect their identity and don''t want to be regarded by others as a follower.


    Ye Feng, who didn''t wear an engraver''s robe, still wore simple black clothes. He mingled behind a large group of bright engravers and looked a little shabby.


    At present, these engravers are basically here to exchange inscription materials. They want to take the last time to fight and shine at the conference.


    Looking at a long line ahead, Ye Feng was worried. At this moment, a voice like the sound of nature sounded in his ear.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you here too?"


    This voice immediately attracted the eyes around him. Ye Feng brightened his eyes, turned and smiled, arched his hands, and said, "senior sister Luo Mi!"


    "Why are you still waiting in line here? Come on, come in with me."


    Nodding at Ye Feng, Luo MI, who looked cold, walked straight to the gate. Where he passed, the people in front automatically made way for a road.


    With Luo Mi leading the way, Ye Feng is naturally not polite.


    Ignoring the jealous eyes from the crowd, Ye Feng follows Luo Mi behind.


    He suddenly sniffed slightly and smelled a faint smell of animal skin on Luo MI. This is the unique smell of musk elk, a top-grade demon beast on the ground. It can refine the three-level "exorcism" inscription.


    Obviously, Luo MI is also making the final sprint for the inscription normal university meeting.


    The hall was basically full, and even Nie appeared in person and commanded dozens of martial artists of the inscription hall to put out batch after batch of inscription materials for exchange.


    It''s a hot scene.


    But even so, the moment Luo MI and Ye Feng entered the door, they still attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    Ye Feng just didn''t see it and looked around.


    The lowest inscriptions in the hall are in the third grade, of which there are many inscriptions masters in the fourth grade. Especially in the southeast corner, there are two figures of a man and a woman. From the look on the face of the nearby engraver, it seems that they are quite afraid of them.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I heard that you have recovered from your injury. You have gone to the top of the Sutra hall to understand the magic method? Why... Come out so soon?"


    Luo Mi asked, looking at Ye Feng with suspicious eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s not. The inscription normal university meeting will be held soon. Younger martial brother, you''re overkill and want to have a try."


    Ye Feng laughed and replied, but when he thought of his current situation, he couldn''t help feeling a little empty in his heart.


    Luo Mi nodded slightly, but a look of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Feng can engrave Level 3 inscriptions successfully, and the level of inscriptions is very good. It''s just that to this extent, it''s unrealistic to compete with the top inscriptions masters of the two schools.


    With Ye Feng''s inscriptions talent, as long as he devoted himself to the inscriptions, he could not go further and make some achievements in the next inscriptions normal university meeting.


    But then, the martial arts must give up, and zongmen will not let go of this good seedling based on Ye Feng''s performance in the hegemony competition.


    Manpower is sometimes poor.


    No matter the inscriptions or martial arts, it takes an enormous amount of time and energy to become a person.


    Like Ye Feng, people who can achieve excellence in both spirit and Yuan strength do not exist, at least in the current Jinhua Shangcheng.


    "Elder martial sister Luo, are those two... Disciples of the sect?"


    Without noticing the fleeting color on Luo Mi''s face, Ye Feng curiously pointed to a man and a woman in the corner.


    These two people... Have never met.


    Luo Mi shook her head and said, "no... they came with Childe yuan. The level of inscriptions is quite high. They are now taking care of the Yuanmeng Alliance for childe yuan."


    In the middle of the conversation, Luo Mi seemed to think of something and said in a low voice, "the floor sweeping door set up by your factotum disciples has a strong momentum recently. It is said that Luo has robbed a lot of business of the snare, and the snare has a long relationship with Yuanmeng. You should pay more attention to childe yuan."


    Ye Feng nodded subconsciously.


    The inscriptions business of sweeping the floor door has been fooled by children and old people. It has indeed robbed the interests of many internal forces, especially the snare of qingzhenyi. It has suffered heavy losses. Even qingzhenyi dare not show up recently.


    I''ve heard before that the net is an introduction put forward by Yuanmeng. Listen to the meaning of Luo Mi''s words and rumors... It''s true.


    But so what?


    Sweeping the floor is a legitimate business. If Yuanmeng has the ability, it might as well compete openly. If Yuan Meng only relies on the name of Childe yuan to do that kind of unscrupulous business activity of short weight and shoddy goods, can it be blamed on the door of sweeping the floor?


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly became threatening.


    The woman opposite suddenly looked up and was obviously perceived, with a touch of obvious displeasure on her face.


    When his eyes were wrong, Ye Feng didn''t care, but the pride in the woman''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. In the other party''s eyes, you can even see a hint of contempt.


    Of course, it was not just for himself. Ye Feng soon realized that the eyes of a man and a woman looking at others, even at several inscription masters, also had this arrogance.


    "There is childe yuan as a support. They look down on other inscriptions of the yuan clan."


    It seems that Ye Feng feels unhappy. Luo Mi explains.


    It is needless to say what the status of Childe yuan is. To some extent, the status of Diyuan sect in the next hundreds of years is in childe yuan''s hands. The high level of the sect treated him with courtesy. Even those followers who followed childe yuan should be treated as guests of honor.


    From the sect gate, other inscriptionists have to stand. Only two people are qualified to sit down, you can see a clue.


    "If one person gets the way, chickens and dogs will rise to heaven."


    Ye Feng whispered and didn''t pay much attention. At the moment, he just wanted to get the phantom stone and restore his spiritual control

 Chapter 1681

    Almost waiting for a cup of tea, Nie had a little breathing space. He glanced at Ye Feng, quickly waved with a smile and motioned Ye Feng to come forward.


    Ye Feng saluted old Nie and asked, "old Nie, is there a phantom stone in the inscription hall?"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of surprise and doubt around him, and even Luo Mi showed his surprised face.


    "What? Is there something wrong?"


    Ye Feng asked in a daze.


    "Ye boy, if you want to use the phantom stone, you have high requirements for mental power. You need to reach level 15 at least, otherwise you will suffer from it. For you, what you need now should be inscription experience. Direct massive inscription exercise can improve faster."


    Old Nie glanced at Ye Feng and slowly opened his mouth to explain. He didn''t know that Ye Feng had broken through the 15th level of spiritual strength.


    "This... Disciple is in some trouble, so he wants to borrow the phantom stone to have a try."


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment. In public, of course, he wouldn''t let Ye Feng tell the truth. Besides, he wasn''t sure whether the phantom stone was really useful to him. If he couldn''t even attend the inscriptions meeting at that time, wouldn''t he lose face and hair?


    "Hum, just a third grade inscriptionist. He also wants to use the phantom stone to hone his spiritual strength. It''s beyond his capacity."


    "It must be very enjoyable for him to be in the limelight in the hegemony competition... This boy really thought he was omnipotent. At the beginning, he was lucky to win qingzhenyi. If he took part in the inscription teacher assessment, he might not be able to pass the fourth grade..."


    "How can Qing Zhenyi represent the level of a real inscription master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another taunts came from the crowd in the museum. Although the competition with qingzhenyi was noisy outside, it was just a farce in the eyes of these inscriptionists whose eyes were higher than the top.


    It''s no wonder that qingzhenyi really can''t represent the inscription master, and whether the phantom stone or getting the attention of Nie Lao, these inscription masters present are jealous.


    Why can this boy be received by old Nie when he comes here? There are some of them, but they have been waiting in the hall for several hours.


    Mockery fell in his ears and did not arouse anger in Ye Feng''s heart.


    At present, he has no time to argue with these good people. Ye Feng just looked forward to Nie Lao with bright eyes.


    "Ye Feng, why on earth do you need to borrow the phantom stone?"


    Nie Lao asked with a serious face.


    Not long after that competition, even if ye Feng was gifted, he could never reach the level 15 mental level in the half step King''s realm.


    Nie Lao said this for Ye Feng''s consideration.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you have the intention to contribute to the sect. Old Nie also knows this, but... It''s really too dangerous to practice with the phantom stone now."


    Luo Mi also began to persuade.


    "Thank you for your concern, elder martial sister Nie and elder martial sister Luo. I know it well. Please help me."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and didn''t say much. It was only the resolute attitude on his face that had clearly expressed his position.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Nie nodded and looked kind. He knew that Ye Feng was not the kind of person who didn''t know good or bad. After turning into his cabin, he came out with a piece of sapphire the size of a washbasin after a moment.


    Sapphire is similar to a cyan stone, with vertical and horizontal lines above it, and the outer layer is as transparent as water. It can be seen that a dark shadow is moving rapidly, but it gives people a vague and strange feeling.


    "The phantom stone is very rare. This thing... There is only one sect door. You should use it carefully and return it before the inscription normal university meeting."


    "Remember, in the process of cultivation, if you feel bad, immediately cut off all spirit, so as not to be harmed by it."


    Nie Lao instructed with great care.


    This is something that ordinary inscription masters can''t borrow.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to take it, there was a plain white palm in the oblique thorn, which was horizontal in front of Ye Feng and took the lead in building on the phantom stone.


    "My childe also needs it very much. We''ll take it. Here are ten secondary inscriptions. Take them. It''s cheap for you."


    It was the Yuanmeng woman who was sitting earlier who spoke.


    She handed out a storage bag and took the phantom stone away without Ye Feng''s consent.


    A trace of sarcasm flashed on Ye Feng''s face.


    This Yuanmeng woman is so arrogant that she wants to rob the phantom stone in her own hands?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t want your inscriptions. The phantom stone... Won''t give it to you."


    As soon as Ye Feng pushed his palm, he brushed away the storage bag handed over by the woman, and then put it on the phantom stone.


    When Ye Feng refused, Yuanmeng''s face suddenly became gloomy. She looked at old Nie and shouted, "elder Nie, the leader of the Diyuan sect has an order. During the inscription teachers'' Congress, everything needed by my childe is given priority. That... Does it count?"


    Nie Lao''s face was unhappy. He had more meaning of forcing the palace, but he still nodded and said, "yes, indeed."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Hearing the speech, Yuanmeng woman turned her head and stared at Ye Feng with a sneer. The implication was to let Ye Feng know better.


    "There must be a first come first served. If you ask for the phantom stone before me, I have nothing to say. Now, let go of your claws."


    Ye Feng''s tone was also cold.


    "Hum, with you... You deserve to compete with my childe for things. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Yuanmeng woman snorted coldly, and suddenly a mental force overflowed in front of her forehead and rushed at Ye Feng. This blow didn''t leave her hand at all.


    The surging mental power came to Ye Feng in an instant. They were only two steps away. The blow was as fast as lightning.


    There were startling voices from the surrounding crowd, and the people next to them instinctively backed away.


    "It''s unreasonable!"


    Ye Feng''s anger surged up in his heart.


    There are strict rules in the inscription hall. Old NIE is in charge. If he was a disciple of Diyuan sect, he would never dare to be rude here, even if he had a hundred guts. But this bitch, relying on the prestige of Childe yuan, competed for things and dared to attack herself in public.


    He has never been willing to be rude to women, but such a person can''t do without a lesson.


    Whew!


    Seeing the green spirit of the other party, he rushed into his face. At this moment, in front of Ye Feng''s forehead, there was a purple flame shining in the air, turned into a fire dragon, and swallowed the spirit of the head-on collision in one bite.


    A moment ago, the green spirit of running thunder disappeared without a trace. People around were still wondering what was going on. They saw that the woman Yuanmeng had no God in her eyes and her face was full of fear.


    "It doesn''t matter if you offend me, Ye Feng... But if you do it in our school of inscriptions, it won''t give face to Nie Lao and our Yuan school of inscriptions."


    "If you are not a disciple of our sect, I will punish you... Slap yourself in the face as a punishment."


    Ye Feng''s voice is cold, but in this discourse, it vaguely has an irresistible meaning.


    When the voice fell, two clear voices of "pa pa" were heard. The Yuanmeng woman really raised her hand, arched left and right, and slapped herself.


    Under the staring eyes, Ye Feng slowly took over the phantom stone in Nie Lao''s hand, arched his hand, and then strode towards the gate of the Ming literature hall.


    Until he turned and left the current hall, the flame condensed by Zisha XuanHuo turned a circle and suddenly caught up with him.


    With a bang, the green spirit urged by Yuanmeng women reappeared, but the breath was undoubtedly much weaker. And she also sat down on the ground, her cheeks red and swollen, and looked like a lost soul.

 Chapter 1682

    "Sure enough... As Lao he said, this little guy really got a lot of benefits on the top floor of the Sutra hall."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s distant figure, Nie Lao couldn''t help showing his envy in his eyes.


    "Moreover, the great prestige of the five grade sect of the yuan sect of our land depends on the efforts of all the martial arts in the sect. Without childe yuan, our yuan sect may not be able to win. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. To borrow childe yuan''s name is just to boost our morale. It''s still our yuan sect''s own engraver who is really going to fight a hard battle and eat a hard bone."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his voice full of strong faith.


    He joined the sect for a short time. Although he knew some inside information, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Old man Nie, this boy is arrogant. The inscription Normal University is about to meet. He dares to humiliate my childe and even hurt the childe. Can you... Just watch him and push Di yuan Zong into an irreparable state?"


    Zhong Yuqiu has seen Ye Feng''s means. Obviously, he doesn''t dare to take action. He has to take childe yuan again.


    "I feel that what Ye Feng said speaks for our disciples." Nie''s voice is cold and deep. "If the sect wants to be strong, we have to rely on our own strength. Even if childe yuan can take the lead in the inscription division conference, what can he do? He is not our disciple after all. He can protect our sect for a while, but not for a lifetime."


    "You and others... Must carefully remember what Ye Feng said. Everything depends on yourself. I don''t believe it. There are tens of thousands of inscriptions of Yuanzong in our land, and there are few people who can revitalize the sect."


    "Now, I''m here to say that all the privileges previously granted to childe yuan by the patriarch have been taken back, and all the inscription masters of the sect with more than four grades can enjoy the same status as childe yuan." at this point, Nie turned and looked at Zhong Yuqiu,


    "As for you two, you don''t have to stay here. Go back and tell your childe that he will fight for our Yuanzong. We welcome him, but if he wants to take the opportunity to bully our Yuanzong, let him go as soon as possible."


    "Fuck off, fuck off."


    "Ha ha..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Ye Feng''s words and Nie Lao''s words made the whole Mingwen hall a sensation, and there were endless shouts and curses.


    As for Yuanmeng, a man and a woman, his face changed color. I don''t know why such earth shaking changes took place after the arrival of a little disciple like Ye Feng.


    "You... You..."


    "Hateful... Absolutely hateful. Old Nie, this is what you said. Your local Yuanzong... Don''t regret it."


    "We''ve written down what happened today. At that time, my childe... Will never give up. He will certainly recover today''s account from you in person."


    Zhong Yuqiu''s face was earthy. After throwing down a cruel word, he quickly picked up the woman and ran away in frustration.


    "Go away... No."


    It was not until the two disappeared that the Mingwen hall returned to normal.


    Several experienced inscription masters walked up to Ye Feng and bowed their hands. One of them said with a grateful light in his eyes:


    "Just two running dogs, dare to underestimate us, younger martial brother ye, what you said today, but it woke us up!"


    Ye Feng''s behavior, in fact, did not have much practical effect, but it made these engravers feel much better.


    In particular, as Nie Lao said later, all inscription masters can enjoy equal status with Childe yuan. In other words, the inscription materials and other treasures they need during this period will no longer be monopolized by childe yuan, which naturally makes them very happy.

 Chapter 1683

    "Old Nie and younger martial brother ye are right. The key to the rise and fall of the sect lies in ourselves."


    "Man will conquer heaven, we... Will do our best to fight to the end for our Yuanzong during this inscription normal university meeting."


    "Win, win..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other masters of inscriptions shouted loudly, and even a trace of trembling could be heard in their voices.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. He just said a few words and suddenly changed these people who were previously hostile to him. It seems that these high guys have been bullied by Tianyuan sect in the past.


    It is hoped that this morale boost will enable di Yuanzong to sweep away the prudence brought by the general assembly and rejuvenate the inscriptions division of di Yuanzong.


    Smiling and saying goodbye to Nie Lao and the people present one by one, Ye Feng walked away. However, he didn''t return to the factotum building, but walked fast and appeared in the back mountain again


    ¡­¡­


    Waterfall gurgling, Yuan force dense.


    The forbidden area in the back mountain is quite quiet, which is very suitable for cultivating yuan power and spiritual power.


    With a skilled flash across the waterfall, Ye Feng appeared in the internal cave. It was less than a month before the conference. He needed to improve his control of mental power to the greatest extent.


    The meeting of inscriptions teachers is not just a grand event in Jinhua City. Inscriptions teachers from all around will come to show their talents. Tiandi Yuanzong, as the leader of many schools in Jinhua City, has always been held by two schools. There are many elites in only two schools. In addition, with the influx of strange people and scholars from all over the world, it is by no means possible to shout slogans to stand out.


    There is no real fighting, but the popularity and cruelty of the inscriptionist conference are also not comparable to other events.


    This is... A contest between talented inscriptions. The winner will make progress in the second half of his life, and the loser will have to leave in the dark.


    "These people... Are really crazy!"


    Looking up and taking a deep breath, Ye Feng keenly felt that the air was mixed with various yuan force smells, which was much more messy than before.


    Obviously, many inscriptions from the four sides have rushed to the upper city of Jinhua. These breath should be their own or their own inscriptions, resulting in some disorder of vitality tide.


    All the high-level inscriptions masters are fed by massive resources. The consumption of Jinhua in one day far exceeds the income of a few months in the next city.


    When Ye Feng recovered his mind, he corrected his color. His inscription started late. Although he was talented and spiritual, he relied on it. Unfortunately, others are not weak. We must do our best in the next 20 days.


    "Old man, come out and get down to business."


    Put the phantom stone in front of him, and Ye Feng secretly began to urge yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling appeared in the air like a ghost. After glancing at Ye Feng, he asked, "since you have got this thing, so... Do you know why it is called the phantom stone?"


    Ye Feng shook his head in wonder. The old guy always likes to sell off. Is it difficult to tell a story at this time?


    "Within the phantom stone, there is a creature called phantom worm, which is very strange. They are as tiny as mayflies. They look weak, but they can destroy any yuan force energy."


    With that, Yuan Ling pointed to the dark shadow in the sapphire. The dark shadow was like wind and electricity. It seemed to be composed of many peristaltic creatures and flickered in it.


    Ye Feng was curious, but he still didn''t understand what it had to do with cultivating spiritual power.


    "The root of inscriptions is to use yuan force to build a micro array. The higher the level of inscriptions, the more kinds of materials used, the more complex, and the more powerful the yuan force energy. Inscriptions are to use various means to balance the yuan force energy of this array."


    "One of the important reasons that affect the balance is the impurities in the inscriptions. Use the phantom stone to cultivate and control these demons with accurate spiritual power. After the inscriptions are completed, remove the impurities again, and the quality of the inscriptions can be further improved."


    Yuan Ling said softly.


    "Remove impurities?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and said, "the first step of the inscription is to eliminate all kinds of material impurities. Why do you need to eliminate them?"


    Yuan Ling shook his head and said, "for the inscriptions of two or three levels, just remove the impurities. Once you reach level Four, the energy contained in the material is very intense, and it is very difficult to remove the impurities. Even after the inscriptions are completed, the inscriptions may become invalid due to the interference of impurities again."


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear it.


    Actually... Is there such a thing?


    "Therefore, the more advanced the inscriptions, the more it is necessary to avoid this. Even if a master of inscriptions with more than five grades has strong spiritual power and high level of inscriptions, he still can''t completely eliminate all the impurities in the inscriptions of the same level. However, the charm insect can perfectly do it for him."


    "For this reason, the phantom stone is so rare."


    Yuan Ling added.


    "But... Does this have anything to do with controlling mental power...?"


    Ye Feng asked suspiciously. The problem he is facing now is that he needs to improve his mental control, not to engrave the level inscriptions that Yuanling said.


    After all... If you can''t even engrave two levels of inscriptions at present, what will you take to participate in the inscriptionist competition?


    "Of course it does." Yuan Ling glared at him and said, "do you think the Goblin creature in the phantom stone will obey the command and do things for you?"


    "What are you waiting for? Just tell me what to do."


    Ye Feng became a little impatient. The world of inscriptions was full of mysteries, which could break his cognition every time.


    "OK, Ben Yuanling is looking forward to your boy. It depends on whether you can do it in a short time."


    Yuan Ling smiled and immediately pointed to the phantom stone and said, "the first step is to control the mental power and capture a phantom worm in the phantom stone in the shortest time."


    "Good!"


    Before the voice fell, Ye Feng had started directly. A large amount of cyan spiritual energy in front of his forehead rushed into the phantom stone and swept frantically towards the flickering shadow.


    Boom!


    The fifteen levels of spiritual power radiated a powerful pressure, and instantly rushed into the jade, which opened up the spiritual fluctuation, and even blew a storm in the cave.


    This is not what Ye Feng intended to do.


    But at the moment, his mental strength soared, making him temporarily out of control.


    With a crash, the dark shadow fled rapidly, like a fallen leaf blown by the wind. With the influx of spiritual power, it rushed in all directions and turned into countless small black spots in an instant.


    These black spots are so tiny that Ye Feng stares round his eyes, but the charm insect moves so fast that he can''t see clearly. He can only roughly perceive them with mental power.


    For the first time, there was no doubt that he failed.


    Ye Feng wrinkled his nose. After a pause, he continued to expand his spiritual energy and surrounded him. However, he still failed.


    The third time


    The tenth time


    The hundredth time


    Half an hour later, like a frustrated ball, Ye Feng sat down decadent.


    His current action is to catch the wind and catch the shadow. Those succubus insects move as fast as lightning. They come down hundreds of times without touching any edge.

 Chapter 1684

    "Sleeping trough, this thing... Can you catch it?"


    Subconsciously scolded, and Ye Feng was annoyed. One side of Yuan Ling was not angry, and he hummed coldly: "the real master of five grade inscriptions can catch one in ten days and a half months, so you have to laugh and wake up in your dream. You only have such a short time, but you have a delusion to catch one?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you can catch a succubus, it means that your control has passed the test. Plus your current mental strength, you have a great probability of successfully passing the examination of the master of five grade inscriptions."


    Ye Feng heard a burst of amazement and immediately calmed down again and began to capture again.


    When these guys are not subjected to external forces, they like to get together. After being dispersed, they will soon become a small dark shadow.


    This time, he learned a lot and no longer used the way of rampage. The charm insect seemed to have nothing. After spreading, he was rushed by the mental force, just like a swimming fish.


    I''m sure I can''t do it. I can only detour.


    Separated a wisp of mental strength, carefully followed the tracks of dark shadows. It took more than an hour for maple leaf to roughly figure out the moving track of the charm insect.


    Whew!


    At the next moment, the spiritual force following him suddenly stabbed out and twined to one of them like lightning.


    However... The charm insect moves faster. At the moment when the spiritual power is about to touch, it suddenly jumps forward and appears an inch away.


    Ye Feng emptied himself.


    "Grandma, I don''t believe you!"


    He was inspired to fight. With a low scold of Ye Feng''s spirit, Shenhai''s spiritual strength turned into countless strands and hung behind the shadow to find an opportunity to start.


    Whew, whew


    Countless green lights danced, and Ye Feng''s spiritual power spread like a big net, constantly adjusting the orientation to catch the charm insect.


    Inside the open cave, a powerful spiritual storm will roll up from time to time. Ye Feng sweats like a note and tries to control his spiritual strength. The dark shadows in the phantom stone dodge and move from time to time, and dodge Ye Feng''s capture again and again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day has passed. Ye Feng is tired and falls to the ground.


    Capturing a succubus requires more mental energy than inscriptions. Especially under high-intensity concentration, the nerves are always in a high state of tension.


    This tiredness is not comparable to the body.


    After suddenly relaxing, Ye Feng''s mind was numb, and a sharp pain rose from the divine sea, which made him unable to even stimulate his spirit, so he could only scatter on the ground like a pool of mud.


    For Ye Feng''s current performance, Yuan Ling was noncommittal. He didn''t say much. He just hung in the air and watched quietly.


    After half a day of breathing adjustment, Ye Feng sat up again. This time, when he urged Shenhai''s spiritual power, his eyes suddenly showed some surprises.


    Although it is not so easy to catch the charm insect, Ye Feng obviously feels that his degree of control over spiritual energy is much higher than at the beginning.


    "Boy, you see, that''s why you catch those charm insects."


    Yuan Ling raised his head lazily.


    For example, Ye Feng suddenly understood it and nodded in surprise. For himself, whether he could catch the charm insect is not the real purpose. The purpose of Yuanling is to squeeze the spiritual power and compress the adaptation time as soon as possible under the guidance of the charm insect.


    As soon as I read this, I couldn''t help but cheer Ye Feng up and start a thrilling pursuit game with meichong again.


    It has to be said that this kind of training seems simple, but in fact it is full of dangers. With high-intensity mental motivation, it is very hard to hone the heart of the Tao. If you are irritable, can see and can''t touch, your mind would have collapsed.


    Among the sapphire with a large washbasin, the intensity of the chase is no less than a real spiritual war.


    Four hours later, Ye Feng was tired and paralyzed on the ground again.


    But Ye Feng''s face was wearing a smile.


    Next, instead of practicing hard, he interspersed inscriptions halfway, so that the results could be detected better.


    Late at night on the fourth day, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in the hidden position of Houshan. They looked furtively for a while. After confirming that there was no one, they immediately hugged each other like dry firewood and quickly stripped each other of their clothes.


    "Ouch..."


    Just as the man was about to be detained into the city, suddenly, a voice of excitement like a wolf howl came from the inside of the restricted area, and then... Echoed for a long time.


    "Shit, what the hell?"


    The man was so frightened that he jumped up from the ground in a hurry. Even the murder weapon was so frightened that he was depressed. He grabbed the woman who lost her appearance and hurried down the mountain.


    "Hahaha, finally succeeded!"


    In the middle of the cave, Ye Feng looked up to the sky and gave a surprise laugh. He looked at a level II inscription in front of him and was very happy. He didn''t know his cheering just now and scared away a pair of wild mandarin ducks.


    In just four days, Ye Feng''s spiritual control ability has been restored to 70% of the original. He can successfully engrave level II inscriptions, and three in succession are all of the best grade, which makes Ye Feng very satisfied.


    In this way, before the inscription normal university meeting, I can not only completely restore the control of mental power, but also go further and obtain great benefits.


    Ye Feng, who is caught in the process of tempering, ignores everything outside. He is unkempt and looks like a beggar. In addition to catching charm insects, he is engraved with inscriptions


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    On the 18th, a waterfall suddenly shook violently, and a powerful mental wave suddenly spread out of the stone cave, cutting off the water flow and rushing out for tens of feet.


    After the flow of water, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled like a cold star on a face that could no longer see his true face. In front of him, there were 11 kinds of inscription materials.


    "The level 4 inscription ''breaking the pole'' can increase the yuan force recovery speed by 40%..."


    An inscription quickly flashed through his mind, saying that Ye Feng sat cross legged, his hands flying with ten fingers, and the Dharma formula moved together. The eleven kinds of inscription materials were like being pulled by filaments that could not be seen by the eleven heels, flew one by one to a position flush with his shoulder, and then began to quickly take out the impurities.


    After nearly 20 days of crazy training, Ye Feng''s manipulation of spiritual power has greatly increased. The inscriptions are like clouds and flowing water. Unexpectedly, they can be distracted and multi-purpose at the same time, and quench 11 kinds of materials together.


    After a incense burning time, all the impurities were precipitated out, and the impurities in the material were wrapped by Yuanli and suspended in the air. Ye Feng hooked his finger and pulled a thunder light Brachiosaurus skin in the air, focusing on depicting the spiritual lines.


    Half an hour later, he struggled to recover his mental strength. After a long breath, he began to integrate yuan force energy.


    At present, this is the tenth piece of material that Ye Feng practiced. The first nine pieces all declared failure. The difficulty of inscribing level 4 inscriptions is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Up!"


    Soon it was the ending stage. Ye Feng gently spit out a cut-off drink in his mouth. The cyan spiritual force emerging in his forehead was like an endless stream of clear spring, which disappeared into the animal skin, and severely suppressed the burst fluctuation.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the cyan spiritual energy is scattered, like a leaf maple with black hair, tightly penetrating the animal skin.


    This scene fell in Yuan Ling''s eyes, which made yuan Ling praise it.


    The more subtle and numerous the spiritual energy, the more difficult it is to operate.


    Compared with more than ten days ago, the current Ye Feng has gradually adapted to the powerful and incomparable 15th level spiritual power. The control power is accurate and delicate, and has reached a higher level. These spiritual talents can definitely be called genius among geniuses.


    Of course, such achievements are inseparable from Ye Feng''s tireless hard training.


    Only by combining two, can we have the current situation.


    This boy... He has high talent and is willing to work hard. It''s hard not to be brilliant

 Chapter 1685

    Poof


    With a faint sound and a circle of ripples, the rising waves in the animal skin were suppressed, and the end of the inscription was completed.


    "Succeeded?"


    Looking at the inscriptions of Zhang Xu and Gao lingmang in front of him, Ye Feng reacted for a long time and asked yuan Ling suspiciously.


    "It worked."


    Seeing yuan Ling nodding, Ye Feng was silent and couldn''t react.


    This level-4 inscription can only be regarded as a general difficulty, but it is of great significance to Ye Feng. The successful inscription of "broken pole" is equivalent to announcing that he has stepped into the ranks of five grade inscription masters.


    Inscription master!


    Even in the five commodities such as Tiandi Yuanzong, there will be no more than ten, and each of them is a figure to be carefully courted by the high-level of the sect.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is young, and his accomplishments have not yet broken through into the king''s realm. He has made such achievements.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After all, the prerequisite for becoming a master of inscriptions... When the spiritual strength reaches level 15, ordinary martial artists need at least the holy land to be possible. Even a few spiritual talents often have to reach the later stage of the king''s land.


    I have to say, this boy is an anomaly


    When his mind calmed down, Ye Feng put the inscription into the storage ring. When he wanted to take back his eyes, his attention fell on one of them.


    It was the Taiqing Jinhua liquid that was successfully engraved last time.


    As a spiritual inscription, the value of Taiqing Jinhua liquid is beyond doubt, and it is also the dream of many engravers.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng took off his robe. The secondary inscription "solidified" he carried last time was blasted by Bu Jing salamander, and there was just one more bearing space.


    Carefully put the "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" of the third grade on the bearing position. Ye Feng promoted Yuan Li. After a long time, with a burst of dull pain, the transparent inscription has been successfully carried.


    Level 15 mental strength can really do a lot of things that we couldn''t do before. Such achievements are enough to despise the younger generation, and even many elders in the sect should be ashamed of themselves.


    But Ye Feng still walked on thin ice and didn''t dare to be careless.


    If you can increase your strength by one point, you will increase one point, otherwise... It is very likely that... Your achievements will fall short.


    "Unfortunately, the success rate of level 4 inscriptions is still too low. Although the ''broken pole'' is lucky to succeed, it wants to carry the body. I''m afraid there is still a big gap with my current inscriptions."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help whispering.


    Yuan Ling is right. Level 4 inscriptions are not comparable to level 3. Yuan Li energy in the material is very manic. It is almost impossible to completely eliminate impurities. This is the biggest problem hindering the quality of inscriptions.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t use the holy pen for the inscriptions these times, he had a feeling that even if he used the holy pen, the effect might not be improved much.


    "Boy, be content. You have such achievements. If you change to others, I''m afraid you''ll be happy and crazy."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s sigh, Yuan Ling looked helpless and immediately pointed to the phantom stone and said, "return the phantom stone. The training in spiritual control has achieved good results. What you lack at present is only engraved proficiency."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    I was about to put away the phantom stone, but suddenly I had a thought.


    "Let me try for the last time. I don''t believe it. I really can''t catch these little guys."


    Although he has been tortured by the charm insect countless times, Ye Feng is still indomitable and wants to try again.


    "Forget it, the conference is about to be held. Why waste your energy." Yuan Ling said something speechless. Although Ye Feng successfully engraved the level-4 inscription, it''s not so easy to catch these enchanted insects. Why waste your spiritual strength?


    Just... His voice didn''t fall, but Ye Feng began to take action.


    The mental power of the forehead gushed out like fog and quietly penetrated into the sapphire. After several flashes, it appeared silently behind the large dark shadow.


    Wisps of spiritual power, such as entering an uninhabited place, open in the phantom stone, like casting a big net.


    Although yuan Ling was not optimistic, he still nodded slightly when he saw this step.


    A series of actions were only completed in the blink of an eye, and did not show any shocking momentum. On the contrary, it was very quiet, which also represented Ye Feng''s spiritual control, which had reached the point of sending and receiving freely.


    When the whole net of mental strength was spread out, Ye Feng just made a fierce look in his eyes and a virtual grip on his palm.


    Shua!


    Countless black silk suddenly tightened in an instant.


    Until this moment, when the danger came, the charm insects felt bad, just like small black lightning, scattered.


    "Where to run!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely, and his eyes flashed. The mental power net, which had reached the limit speed, accelerated again at this moment, shrouded in the dark shadow on half, and then tightened abruptly.


    Hum


    At the same time, Ye Feng trembled in his mind. In his perception, there was a violent and subtle struggle in the great network of spiritual power, reaching the depths of his own divine sea.


    "Got it?"


    "Ha ha... I caught it."


    Happiness came too suddenly. Even Ye Feng didn''t expect this scene. He reacted, quickly contracted his mental strength, firmly controlled the phantom bug in the net, slowly wrapped it and pulled out the phantom stone.


    Unexpectedly... There were nearly seven or eight small goblins captured by this net and gave off a light black gray luster in the light.


    "Yuan Ling, what should I do now?"


    With a full face of surprise, Ye Feng turned to Yuanling, but saw that the latter was looking at himself.


    "Really caught it? Special, shit luck!"


    Yuan Ling muttered in a low voice. As he said, he can control the charm insect to remove impurities, but the master of the five grade inscription can grasp one in ten and a half days. This sentence is pure nonsense. The purpose is just to lure Ye Feng and break through the control limit of spiritual power.


    Generally, only the six grade inscriptions saint can catch the charm worm.


    Of course, succubus insects are small and numerous, or they can''t catch one. If they can catch them, they must catch a large number.


    Can Ye Feng''s manipulation of spiritual power now be comparable to that of the six grade inscription saint?


    This


    Yuan Ling unconsciously shook his head. He didn''t think that Ye Feng would make such a big leap in the short term, which can only be attributed to the boy''s good luck, or the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse.


    "Be careful to bring them into the divine sea. Don''t detain them. Charm insects are naturally friendly to spiritual energy. As long as you turn your mind, you can drive them."


    There was an awkward yuan Ling on his old face, and he said after coughing.


    Ye Feng acted according to his words. The charm insect really smoothly entered his divine sea, like a fish returning to the sea, turning into seven or eight mottled black spots and swimming around.


    "Convergence..."


    Ye Feng thought and commanded secretly. Sure enough, the seven or eight black spots gathered quickly and happily together.


    "Spread out..."


    At the command again, the charm insects scattered in all directions.


    Ye Feng was surprised and happy.


    The world is so big that there are all kinds of miraculous creatures

 Chapter 1686

    "Hey, hey, if you take away so many charms at once, the old man in the inscription hall knows, he''s afraid he''ll cry."


    Looking at the ghost stone on the ground, Yuan Ling said with some schadenfreude.


    Ye Feng also scratched his head.


    Diyuanzong has abundant financial resources and numerous rare treasures, but there is only one phantom stone, which is enough to explain the value of this thing. Now the dark shadow is a little dark. I really don''t know whether Nie will blame himself.


    Just let him say a few words. Anyway, if you want to hand over the charm bug, there''s no way.


    Put away the phantom stone, Ye Feng sat on the ground and continued to spend about two hours to raise his breath to his peak. Only then did he erase all traces in the cave and leave the back mountain.


    By pinching your fingers, the inscription Normal University will be held these days.


    The breath hidden in the void has become more and more intense. The vitality of heaven and earth in Jinhua City has become unbearable.


    All the way to the mountain in front of the Zong gate, Ye Feng saw many strange faces along the way. Apart from some closed doors outside the Diyuan sect, there were also many foreign inscriptions.


    Wearing badges on their chests, their heads almost looked up to the sky.


    After holding a disciple of diyuanzong for inquiry, he found out the whole story.


    The inscription teacher''s Congress is about to be held. Tiandi Yuanzong also opened the mountain gate to welcome visitors from all over the world.


    Naturally, the inscriptionists everywhere will not miss this opportunity, thinking that they can make some friends with the two schools, and the two schools also have plans to attract more inscriptionists to join, so they can see so many new faces.


    "You, stop..."


    "Tell us, where can I find the leaf maple?"


    Gu was walking with his head buried. Suddenly, several angry martial artists came out ahead, blocking Ye Feng''s way. It was a beautiful woman who shouted.


    Most of them were dressed in tianyuanzong costumes, and some wore inscriptions master robes. They seemed to be tianyuanzong people.


    "Why are you looking for maple leaf?"


    Ye Feng, who looked stunned, was full of doubts.


    I don''t know them, and look at the tone and expression of each other''s speech, it seems that there is no goodwill.


    "What are you doing? Hum... The meeting has not been held yet, but this boy is clamoring all over the world to trample on my tianyuanzong and wantonly slander my tianyuanzong inscriptionist. If he doesn''t give him a lesson, he really thinks I tianyuanzong is a sick cat?"


    Beside the beautiful woman, a thin man spat hard. He looked angry. It seemed that if he found Ye Feng, he would press Ye Feng down in public and rub it on the ground.


    "I wipe..."


    But after hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    "When did I say such a thing?"


    For nearly a month, he spent time in the back mountain to practice his spiritual strength. He didn''t pass by at all, let alone clamoring for Tianyuan sect.


    What the hell is going on?


    Is someone throwing dirty water on him and provoking trouble in his name, or... What''s the news from the sweeping door?


    "Hey, do you know where that boy is now?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, the coquettish woman, led by him, became impatient and looked at the dirty Ye Feng angrily.


    "I don''t know."


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng resolutely shook his head and denied that these people were enemies rather than friends. There was no need to provoke them until the facts were clear.


    Several people pushed him away impatiently and asked other disciples instead.


    Ye Feng did not leave directly, but carefully began to pay attention to the discussions initiated by the people around him. With his current untidy and messy hair, it is difficult to recognize even those who have met him at a glance.


    "Shit!"


    After a period of time, Ye Feng, who looked uncertain, stood in a corner and stomped his feet, holding out such two words. In addition to the previous group of people, there are many Tianyuan martial arts believers who are asking about themselves.


    Without exception, all the reasons are that little "Ye Feng" is talking nonsense. During this time, he shouted everywhere that the tianyuanzong inscriptions are waste and should tread on them as mud.


    At present, it is only a day or two before the inscription teachers'' University. Hundreds of forces, large and small, have rushed to Jinhua city around the city. Naturally, those people have also heard the wind.


    Dare to ridicule Tianyuan sect, so that these forces have some excitement. They have more or less heard of the gratitude and resentment between Tianyuan sect and Tianyuan sect. Therefore, many people secretly discuss that this is a challenge launched by Diyuan sect to Tianyuan sect.


    In this way, Ye Feng was pushed to the top of the storm.


    Why didn''t Tianyuan Zongwu find Ye Feng and teach him a lesson?


    In desperation, he can only sneak back to the factotum building. No matter who poked out the basket, now... It has been noisy.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are back..."


    As soon as he stepped into the factotum building, Ye Feng saw yuan Ningzhen and others, looking nervous and restless.


    Outside the attic, there are many floor sweeping disciples guarding, and the black-and-white heroes press the array at the door in person.


    "Those rumors... What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer the question. Now he is eager to know the truth.


    "The details are not clear. The news began to circulate about ten days ago. If you guessed correctly, either... It''s Zhong Ziqi''s son of a bitch, or it''s Luo Wangqing Zhenyi. They... Want to make junior brother Ye feel overwhelmed."


    "In the past two days, people have been looking for the door, and even many have directly moved their hands. Fortunately, brother Guan and black and white are in charge."


    Wang Yuwei cursed.


    They were also confused. Ye Feng provoked the news of tianyuanzong. At first, it spread from the inner door to the outside, and then it was all over the city.


    This matter has a lot to do with it. I heard that even the senior leaders of the sect came forward, but they were still a little late and didn''t have time to suppress the news.


    After hundreds of years of struggle, Tiandi Yuanzong seems calm on the surface, but it has already become water and fire. A small provocation is tantamount to igniting two years of gratitude and resentment.


    Now the whole city of Jinhua is full of uproar. It is said that... An elder of Tianyuan sect suspects that Ye Feng was deliberately pushed to the front desk to block the knife. The person who really planned this matter behind him is the senior management of Diyuan sect.


    They have gone all out to prepare for the diyuanzong.


    So this time, if di Yuanzong still fails miserably, not only does Ye Feng have no good fruit to eat, but even di Yuanzong will lose face and lose his home.


    At that time, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty may not be able to involve his anger in Ye Feng and sweeping the door.


    Originally, Wang Yuwei, yuan Ningzhen and others thought about it. The only thing they could think of was Zhong Ziqi or Qing Zhenyi. They had a deep contradiction with Ye Feng. It was obviously for revenge.


    After listening to Wang Yuwei''s words, Ye Feng shook his head. The energy of Zhong Ziqi and Qing Zhenyi is too small. It''s not enough to incite such a big momentum.


    And after all, they are all disciples of the di yuan sect. Making the situation like this is greatly detrimental to the di yuan sect. Aren''t they afraid of being punished by the sect?


    So


    There are other people who spread rumors behind the scenes

 Chapter 1687

    "It should be... Those two bastards?"


    After careful thinking, Ye Feng was almost sure that it was Zhong Yuqiu who made waves behind his back.


    First, they are not disciples of the di yuan sect. They have no sense of belonging to the sect. By virtue of the name of Childe yuan, they are bossy in the di yuan sect, and even old Nie dare not respect them.


    Second, on that day, I offended them in the Mingwen hall. Only Yuanmeng could have such a great influence in such a short time.


    "Younger martial brother, who is it?" Yuan Ning asked curiously.


    "Two bastards we can''t move for the time being..."


    A sneer flashed around Ye Feng''s mouth.


    The high-level officials of the di yuan sect have much energy. If ordinary people make rumors, they only need to do a little elastic pressure. The reason why it is now flying all over the sky and spreading more and more widely can only show that those who spread rumors dare not act rashly.


    The reason is very simple, that is... The current Di yuan sect still depends on childe yuan''s face.


    "Miss Tianlan is coming!"


    Suddenly a loud cry broke the conversation outside the door.


    With a cry of surprise and admiration, Tianlan gracefully walked into the hall and instantly brightened the whole hall.


    All the people who swept the door became very restrained for a moment and stood down. Beside Tianlan, they all became hard to see laymen.


    "Elder martial sister Tianlan, come here. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng, who wiped his face in a hurry, welcomed Tianlan into the hall, and then calmly sat opposite Tianlan.


    "What''s going on outside, younger martial brother ye... You should have heard about it?"


    Tianlan''s beautiful eyes observed Ye Feng''s eyes. There was no superfluous greeting, and directly explained his intention.


    Ye Feng nodded silently, but he was secretly surprised. It seems that this matter has really had a great impact on di yuan Zong. Otherwise, how could he come forward in person as Tianlan.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s none of my younger martial brother''s business. Younger martial brother has been cultivating his mental strength recently. He just passed the pass today."


    "These people who secretly spread rumors, whether they are on the side or not, they have to ask the Pope to conduct a thorough investigation."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and denied it directly.


    Tianlan''s identity is very special. Although relying on the friendship between the two, he won''t do anything to himself, since he didn''t do it himself, Ye Feng won''t willingly eat this dumb loss.


    Tianlan smiled, nodded and whispered, "younger martial brother ye, don''t be nervous. In fact... Zongmen has found out. As for who it is, you should also have the answer in your heart."


    Ye Feng''s face was a little chilly. He slapped the table in front of him and said in a cold voice, "it''s really those two bastards. Hum... This is to trap our Yuanzong in deep water. Elder martial sister Tianlan, can we let them do evil? Should I go to Yuanmeng and ask for an explanation?"


    "Take it easy!"


    Tianlan zhengse stopped Ye Feng and said quietly, "according to the younger martial brother''s ability, it''s natural to catch those two people, but elder martial sister, I''m here to stop the younger martial brother''s impulse."


    "Elder martial sister Tianlan, why do you say that?"


    Ye Feng, with a frown, showed a little displeasure in his eyes.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s bad face, Tianlan showed a little apologetic expression and said softly: "This is also a helpless move. Childe yuan is very important to our sect. His men should be punished for their misdeeds. But in this way, the elders are worried that childe yuan will anger our sect. You know, he is only a nominal honorary elder, not a true disciple of the yuan sect. You can announce to leave our sect at once."


    "The inscription normal university meeting will be held soon. Younger martial brother ye, this matter... You will sell me a face. When the meeting is over, the zongmen will compensate you."


    Tianlan spoke softly and looked moving.


    Ye Feng naturally has some concerns.


    This move of Zhong Yuqiu completely pushed themselves to the cusp of the storm. Virtually, they were many great enemies under Ye maple.


    However, since Tianlan said the words for this reason, nine times out of ten it was instructed by the high level of the sect.


    "This..."


    Although he was unwilling, but after thinking for a long time, Ye Feng finally sighed and nodded: "well, since elder martial sister opened her mouth, I will naturally sell elder martial sister a face. I won''t investigate this matter for the time being, but after the conference, Yuanmeng must give me an explanation."


    With Ye Feng''s consent, Tian LAN, relieved, glanced a fierce look in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, Yuanmeng has not only darkened you this time, but also dragged down our Yuanzong. Then... I will decide for you."


    "At present, you are regarded as an enemy by the people of Tianyuan sect. Younger martial brother needs to be careful at the meeting..."


    Then, Tianlan seemed to point to Ye Feng and told him to leave.


    After seeing off Tianlan, Ye Feng''s face returned to calm, and there was no superfluous expression.


    "Younger martial brother ye... Aren''t you worried at all? The inscriptions masters are good at mental power. If they do something bad in secret..."


    Yuan Ning is still nervous.


    Moreover, this matter has no impact for the time being, but it does not mean that it will not be affected in the future. If tianyuanzong''s inscriptionist wants to be unfavorable to Ye Feng, he can invite many strong people without doing it himself.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyone who wants to trouble me should be ready to be bothered by me."


    "Green vibration clothes and startling salamanders are their examples."


    "I just don''t let those two villains who stand up for others be at ease."


    There was a strong sense of confidence in his voice. Along the way, Ye Feng has experienced countless life and death dangers. Compared with the current situation, it is completely worthless.


    In addition, one thing Ye Feng didn''t say on the spot was the level of his inscription. As long as they can stand out in this inscription master''s meeting, even the super strong in the holy land will not choose to offend a master of five grade inscriptions easily.


    "OK!"


    "Younger martial brother ye, anyway, I will always be your most solid backup. As long as you give an order, all of us will live and die with you."


    Wang Yuwei has yelled away.


    "There are some of us who dare to be bad for you, that is, they can''t get along with me. They can''t get along with me, that is, they can''t get along with the city master''s house."


    Guan Buyu patted his chest heavily, and a big hand pressed on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    He glanced around the crowd gratefully and noticed that everyone was looking forward to it. Ye Feng was enthusiastic and said loudly, "well, thank you for your respect. I, Ye Feng, the champion of this inscription normal university meeting, have made a reservation."


    "We can do what the inner door can do, and we can do what the inner door can''t do. I can also do it. In the inscription normal university meeting, I Ye Feng will let the three words of sweeping the door become the legend of Diyuan sect!"


    "Good! Boss, we will fight you to the death!"


    "Yes, no matter what you do, we will support you!"


    These words are like a Arabian Night for the floor sweeping disciples, but under the infection of Ye Feng, they are still hot-blooded and stand up.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we will always stand behind you and push you hard!"


    Many girl disciples also shouted excitedly and looked at Ye Feng fanatically.


    "Er..."


    Looking at the excited people, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He always felt that everyone''s words were a little awkward, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1688

    Soon, two shocking news spread in the upper city of Jinhua.


    Childe yuan is out of the pass!


    Countless martial artists, regardless of the rules of the Diyuan sect, flew into the air and looked at the inner gate, hoping to see childe yuan''s style.


    Even the worker building several miles away heard bursts of cheers from the direction of the inner door.


    It seems that childe yuan''s popularity of winning the championship is really extraordinary.


    In the factotum building, Ye Feng opened his eyes and a trace of surprise flashed on his face. He noticed an extremely magnificent spiritual energy spreading from the inner door. Although he was not sure how many steps he had reached, it was obviously... Not under him.


    Under the surging spirit wave, even the vitality of heaven and earth has changed slightly.


    "This person''s mental strength is more terrible than before."


    Ye Feng, a little absorbed, muttered to himself.


    There is no doubt that childe yuan is indeed a very powerful opponent. It is really very difficult to defeat him in terms of inscriptions.


    However... Yuanmeng is now in the Diyuan sect. If you can''t defeat childe yuan, the head of Yuanmeng openly, it''s impossible to eliminate the influence of Yuanmeng in the whole Diyuan sect.


    This makes Ye Feng have to be careful.


    The second news was even more shocking to Ye Feng: the reward for the champion of the inscription Normal University had been spread early in the morning. It is said that in addition to a spiritual martial arts secret, there will be a special inscription, which may be "meaningful" at level 5.


    The three inscriptions of turtle breath, extreme cold and meaningful are banned from circulation in Jinhua City. Let alone the finished inscriptions, even if some of them are caught selling privately, the punishment should be extremely severe.


    But the reward of the inscriptions division meeting was another "meaningful" inscription, which made Ye Feng confused.


    Based on his experience, I probably know that the reason why these three inscriptions prohibit circulation is mostly related to the "red lotus fire". This conference chose inscriptions as a reward. What medicine is in Huli... What kind of medicine?


    "Maybe... It''s the two old guys I met last time. They''re secretly preparing something to do." Yuan Ling couldn''t see the clue and guessed slowly.


    "You were going to try your best to win the championship, but now... It''s even more impossible to give up. Anyway, you have to get" meaningful ". Without it, it''s almost impossible to recover the fire of Honglian industry."


    After a pause, Yuan Ling said seriously.


    Ye Feng nodded heavily.


    The inscriptions teachers'' university is a grand meeting, and the participants are like a constant number of sand. It is naturally very difficult to win the championship. Although he put down his rhetoric among the people who sweep the floor, he is not sure in the end.


    Having confidence doesn''t mean you can hold others down.


    "Boy, believe in yourself. The hardships you have suffered, the hardships you have suffered, and the countless hardships and dangers you have never experienced. Your current level of inscription is no worse than those so-called talented elites!"


    Yuan Ling''s words are sonorous and encourage Tao.


    "Well, let me see, childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing... How capable they are!"


    In the dark room, a hot light flashed through Ye Feng''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine fell on the earth, the loud sound of bells and drums rang through the upper city of Jinhua. After a short time, the whole city was boiling.


    Thousands of miles around Jinhua City, countless eyes are focused here, waiting for the conference to witness the birth of the champion.


    Each inscription Normal University will leave legends, and those who can stand out from many talents and become champions will receive countless auras and honors.


    This champion has a great weight in the thirteen Terran counties, enough to make countless people crazy. It can be regarded as the highest honor pursued by the engraver.


    In the hall of the factotum building, all the floor sweeping disciples are waiting excitedly. As a third-class engraver of diyuanzong, Ye Feng is qualified to participate in the conference and will go on an expedition on behalf of the floor sweeping door.


    In this grand event, the third level engraver can only be regarded as the lowest level, and most of them can not go to the end. But for the sweeping door, Ye Feng, the third level engraver, represents the glory of all and is their spiritual belief.


    The whole door sweeps the floor, both prosperity and loss.


    So everyone looked excited and gathered early in the morning.


    "The boss is out!"


    With a loud cry, Ye Feng appeared at the stairs on the second floor.


    Different from usual times, Ye Feng today wears a robe representing his level-3 inscriptionist. His hair is carefully taken care of by yuan Ningzhen. He has a moderate manner and natural appearance. He can see many girls'' eyes shining.


    Even Wang Yuwei nodded.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng, who went downstairs, didn''t say much. He took the lead in walking out of the factotum building. The people behind him immediately hugged and followed up.


    The inscription teachers'' university is held with the strength of the whole city. It is located at the intersection of Tiandi Yuanzong Mountain Gate, with its back against the Buddhist dharma center directly into the sky.


    The two mountains were surrounded as early as two or three days ago. The spectators seized good seats early to see the once-in-a-century event.


    After entering the inner door, Ye Feng meets Luo MI, along with Xiao chennan, zhe Yan and others. To Ye Feng''s surprise, the step startled the salamander carrying a heavy hammer on his shoulder and walked impressively with them.


    Facing the enemy some time ago, Ye Feng couldn''t help showing some caution.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you and I have... Our gratitude and resentment are over. Fighting with you is also an explanation to the people below... But younger martial brother ye, you are the first opponent who gives me a headache. I hope... There will be a chance to fight again in the future."


    Bu Jing salamander also saw Ye Feng and took the initiative to open his mouth.


    He has a little respect and respect in his eyes. People familiar with him know that it is his eyes that show to those who are qualified to be side by side with him.


    There is no doubt that leaf maple has been recognized by BUJING salamander.


    "In my opinion, it''s better not to have another time."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and smiled.


    There is no great resentment between the two. Since the other party shows kindness, he doesn''t have to be unhappy.


    "Ha ha..." the two smiled at each other to dispel their grievances.


    "Let''s go. The conference will begin soon. Don''t miss the first round of selection."


    Seeing this scene, Luo MI and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    BUJING salamander is nicknamed bucrazy. That means he is crazy about martial arts. However, the seemingly gentle leaf maple in front of him is better than BUJING salamander.


    Luo MI and others are really afraid that if two madmen touch their heads, they will fight again regardless.


    "Elder martial sister, what is the process of inscription Normal University?"


    Hearing Luo Mi''s urging, Ye Feng hurried to follow, but his words showed surprise. Could it be that... The so-called inscription normal university meeting was held in several rounds?

 Chapter 1689

    Is it true that the so-called inscription teachers'' university meeting is held in several rounds?


    "Look there..."


    Luo Mi reached out and pointed to the intersection of the two mountains. He saw a huge square in the center, about thousands of feet around. Thousands of desks were neatly placed on the square, shrouded by a light curtain.


    Outside the light curtain, there is a dense audience.


    "Not everyone can participate in the inscriptions master''s conference. Those who are really qualified to enter the light curtain for the final duel need to pass the screening to obtain the quota. Otherwise, the number of inscriptions masters pouring in from all over the thirteen counties exceeds tens of thousands. The huge cost of inscriptions alone is enough to give the city Lord a headache."


    Luo Mi explained softly.


    "Indeed..."


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    The inscriptions were not provided by themselves, but were provided by Jinhua Shangcheng, because before the game, I didn''t know what inscriptions to engrave.


    A level-4 inscription material, some of which cost millions of top-grade spirit stones, may even reach tens of millions. Tens of thousands of copies add up to an astronomical figure.


    Of course, Jinhua Shangcheng won''t do too much at a loss. During the inscription normal university meeting, a large number of inscriptions will be bought by foreign forces. This income alone can buffer most of the inscription materials.


    Coupled with the consumption driven by clothing, food, housing and transportation, Jinhua can also raise the popularity of the whole city. Generally speaking, Jinhua can make steady profits in the city.


    "Specific... How to screen?" Ye Feng asked again.


    Luo Mi didn''t sell off either. He pointed hundreds of feet away and said, "the screening of the first level is there."


    Ye Feng found that there were no engravers in the square. Everyone gathered at the place where Luo Mi pointed out. They were crowded and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "The purpose of screening is to eliminate some low-grade inscriptions with insufficient ability. There is a dreamland called ''Taixu dream performance''. Only those who pass the dreamland can be qualified to enter the next round."


    Before Ye Feng opened his mouth to ask questions, Luo Mi showed a cautious face and continued: "the Taixu dream performance is a powerful fantasy naturally generated. It is changeable and hidden. Once you lose it and miss the opening time of the Dharma array, then... You may not be able to come out in your life, so don''t be careless."


    Ye Feng nodded suddenly.


    Jinhua Shangcheng is worthy of an inscription city. I haven''t heard of such a strange place.


    This arrangement is also reasonable. If the spiritual strength is not strong enough, it will be eliminated by dreamland first, and the rest will participate in the inscription war to compete for the final champion.


    "Note that once the fairyland is opened, it will stop running in a day. Even the city Lord and the two major patriarchs can''t interfere. If someone is bad for you after entering, remember not to entangle with each other for too long. Once you get lost in it, you can''t get out again."


    "At every meeting, there are many engravers who die in the dreamland."


    Luo Mi suddenly became serious. When she said this, she looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning. Obviously, she also heard the recent rumors.


    "OK."


    There was a cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes. It''s just that others don''t ask for their own trouble. If you really want to come to the door, whether he Yuanmeng or Tianyuan sect, he is not a vegetarian.


    "One more thing, you can organize a group to enter this fantasy without interference... What do you think, younger martial brother ye?"


    Luo Mi smiled. The implication was that he wanted to make a friend with Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand Luo Mi''s words, so he replied with a smile.


    Dang


    Just then, a bell rang through the world. Under the huge sound wave, the noise caused by the crowd was completely suppressed.


    In the middle of the square, a rainbow flew north and south, and three great figures appeared above.


    The middle-aged man on the left was tall and towering like a mountain. Ye Feng recognized it as yutingtian, the leader of Diyuan sect. The one on the right is an old man in a green shirt with white beard and hair and Fairy Spirit. He should be the leader of Tianyuan sect.


    As for the one between them, his face was dignified, three wisps of long beard floated, and his golden armor was as gorgeous as the sun.


    As soon as the three appeared, they were born out of thin air. A noisy place surrounded by thousands of people suddenly quieted down. Everyone was filled with excitement.


    "This... Is Chi Xiao, the leader of Jinhua Shangcheng. Today, we hold an inscription teacher''s conference in this city. You have come all the way. I''m very happy. In the next few days, I hope you can show what you have learned, shine and fight for a place in this divine weapon for our people."


    Lord Chixiao''s words are very polite, and even give people a sense of humility. However, people who know his roots will never think that this famous person will be the same as what he said.


    In fact, the two great patriarchs of Tiandi and Yuanzong dare not neglect at all.


    Otherwise, with two current trends, it will not stand on the side of Chixiao so peacefully.


    "Next, let''s explain the rules of the conference..."


    Chixiao city master''s face was warm, and his voice sounded like a red bell and a big LV under the blessing of Yuanli through the huge Jinhua City.


    The rules of the conference are not very different from what Luo Mi said, but after Chixiao''s deliberate modification, it has attracted bursts of enthusiastic cheers from time to time.


    "Rules... That''s all. The awards of the conference are a level 5 inscription and a spiritual martial art. In addition, the top nine players other than the champion also have corresponding expensive awards. All of you are the pillars of our Shenwu Terran family. You will occupy an important place in the future world. I hope everyone will do their best in this conference A grand plan will be displayed at the meeting. "


    When the voice of the Lord of Chixiao fell, all sides were surrounded by cheers and applause like mountains and tsunamis. The words of the city Lord are extremely provocative.


    In particular, the award of the champion of the conference is enough to make all inscriptions excited.


    Sure enough


    Although he had heard about this final reward for a long time, it was personally confirmed by the leader of Chixiao City, which still made Ye Feng feel hot.


    Such temptation made it difficult for him to calm down.


    "Next, let''s invite the imperial Lord to open the Taixu dream and perform the illusion." it seems that he is very satisfied with the reaction of the people. The leader of Chixiao City smiled and led to the left.


    The imperial court arched its hands and stepped out. After flying to the top of the area, it pointed to the sky and the earth with both hands. The vast Yuan force surged like an ocean, and quickly formed dozens of Indian knots, breaking into the void of nothing.


    Hum


    With the success of the last imprint, the vitality began to fluctuate and a large number of ripples scattered on all sides in the originally calm, mirror like air.


    After a few breaths, a portal is exposed in front, and it can be vaguely seen that there is an illusory small world inside.


    It''s a misty place. It''s hard for the naked eye to see the scene. The surrounding air is still twisting and changing

 Chapter 1690

    "All participants must pass through Taixu dreamland to qualify for the second round. The time is one day."


    "The patriarch warned you that once you enter the dreamland, you can''t quit halfway. If you lack confidence in your spiritual beliefs, you must not enter it, so as not to... Have no return!"


    The royal court said a word and stretched out his hand to press the nothingness. The flashing door suddenly came alive like a huge mouth in the abyss, and blinked into an entrance of about ten feet.


    The black fog flows, surging and surging, and there is a trace of cold breath.


    But yutingtian''s words were nothing to those inscriptionists who thought highly of themselves and wanted to show their skills in the general assembly, and did not play a great role in deterring them.


    His voice hasn''t dissipated yet. Dozens of people in the front row jumped up together and couldn''t wait to plunge into it.


    The successive inscriptions disappeared one by one like dumplings.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s not too late. Let''s go too!" when the crowd is sparse, Ye Feng greets Luo MI, moves away and jumps towards the entrance.


    "OK."


    Luo Mi nodded slightly and followed quickly.


    Luo MI is a proud disciple of Nie Lao in the Ming Wen library. In addition, she has an extraordinary temperament and looks like a flower. There are countless inscriptions masters and inscriptions masters who asked her to form a team. However, she refused them all.


    Instead, Luo Mi takes the initiative to invite Ye Feng to form a team.


    Luo MI has a strange intuition about the younger martial brother who has done many incredible things less than a year after joining the sect.


    That is... As long as you follow Ye Feng, you can often witness the birth of miracles.


    I wonder if there will be an exception this time?


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the continuous influx of people, some war watching elders in the square were moved one after another.


    The inscriptions teachers'' university will gather talents from all over the world. Aside from the players from the two schools, other major forces will come in more numbers, including some well-known senior inscriptions masters to compete with the younger generation.


    Of course, the purpose of the inscriptions teachers'' Congress is to help young inscriptions teachers. It''s not a glorious thing for the older generation to participate in it. However, the awards of the Congress are too attractive to care about.


    "Hahaha..."


    Among the several camps below, someone from one side is stepping out. It is the three changes of the elder Niu who guarded the Jingfa Taoist field of Tianyuan sect.


    The man laughed with a strange smile and said to Yuanzong opposite: "I hope Guizong can jump out of several experts this time. The champion always falls behind benzong and should be changed. Otherwise, isn''t my tianyuanzong too lonely?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the more than ten elders of Diyuan sect looked cold.


    Niu sanbian''s words clearly mocked the yuan Zong.


    "Niu Changlao, why do you say more sarcastic words? The general assembly has not officially started, and the outcome will not be known until then." elder he brushed the dust in his hand and replied unhappily.


    The two patriarchs have the Lord of Chixiao beside them. They should at least keep a harmony, but these elders below are suppressing their anger and begin to show up.


    "Elder he, you misunderstood. You invited childe yuan to help you. Naturally, you have a good chance of winning. Moreover... I heard that you recently had a disciple named Ye Feng who threatened to trample on my Tianyuan sect inscription master. I really want to see it."


    Cattle three change skin smile meat do not smile, deliberately raised his tone and said.


    All the elders of Diyuan sect looked stiff and showed their shame and anger. Niu sanbian was mocking them for asking for foreign aid. However, this is an iron clad fact, so they can''t help but admit it.


    As for Ye Feng, there was a lot of noise a few days ago. Others may not know it, but they know it.


    But there is a grudge between the former and Yuanmeng.


    "Hahaha... No more. Let''s wait and see. Let''s see the performance of the master of Di yuan sect."


    Seeing that the elders of Diyuan sect ate flat, Niu sanbian and Tianyuan sect were in a good mood, and turned their eyes to the direction of fantasy.


    "Something old and immortal..."


    Even the normally calm elder he couldn''t help scolding. As far as the engravers are concerned, it is inevitable that Diyuan sect will suffer the humiliation of Tianyuan sect.


    Other elders were not angry, but they could only bite their teeth and bear it.


    Now... The only hope is placed on childe yuan, hoping that he can crush the heroes and win the champion of the inscription Normal University.


    Several other inscriptionists in the sect, such as Luo MI, who have a certain talent for inscriptions, still need a period of training and can''t do much in this conference.


    As for Ye Feng, in their eyes, he is not a dark horse... But a black fish. His utility can only be used to stir up the game.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Flying into the air and following the rolling stream of people, Ye Feng soon plunged into the fairyland channel.


    At the moment of entering, the external atmosphere was quickly isolated, and a hot wind wave came to his face, which made him stumble and barely stand firm.


    Ye Feng looked up.


    At present, it is a rather strange space, which is different from what you see outside. The internal space is actually very huge. A few miles away, strange peaks rise and go straight into the sky. I don''t know how far they are. There are jagged boulders and towering ancient trees on both sides, filled with a strong primitive atmosphere.


    What is more surprising is that the scenery seen in the eyes is constantly changing.


    The truth and falsehood are confusing.


    "Younger martial brother ye, those may be true or false. You must distinguish them clearly before you can step into them. Otherwise, if you lose your way and miss the time, you can only wait here until the next secret place is opened."


    Luo Mi appeared beside Ye Feng with a dignified face and reminded him.


    No one knows when it will open next time.


    It may take five years, or ten or twenty years, so if you can''t get out at the specified time, you''ll basically fall here.


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Ye Feng nodded cautiously, revealing a few wisps of spiritual strength, and immediately took Luo Mi forward.


    After entering here, almost everyone released their mental power to detect the true and false changes in the surrounding world.


    "Ah..."


    Less than a incense burning time, many screams came faintly around.


    Ye Feng saw with his own eyes that several inscriptions rushed up a mountain nearby. Before he could stand firm, suddenly the mountain opened a huge hole and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    This scene made Ye Feng frown. There was no doubt that what he saw was not true.


    In his perception, the peaceful mountains are actually a space full of distortion. Once the judgment is wrong, it will be instantly transmitted to other places and may also be torn to pieces.


    Fortunately, his mental strength was strong enough. After he rushed to the 15th level, his six senses increased greatly, and he was basically able to distinguish the true and false of his surrounding environment.


    After taking Luo Mi to avoid several dangerous areas, Luo Mi''s eyes toward Ye Feng are also a little more hot.


    Luo Mi felt most of the dangerous environments just now, but she didn''t realize one of them.


    According to this situation, Ye Feng''s mental perception is sharp, and he really needs to surpass himself

 Chapter 1691

    Two hours later, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply. The originally towering mountains suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and then approached from the rear.


    Screams suddenly rang out in all directions, and the crowd ran towards the front like crazy.


    "Huh?"


    "Just an illusion..."


    Ye Feng was also startled at the beginning, but soon realized the true face of the flames.


    His dark green fire could not touch those flames.


    "This is a natural fairyland, but the sect master can''t break the illusion here, so it has become a place of experience. If you want to leave, you can only break out with spiritual perception."


    Luo Mi''s forehead was dripping with sweat. The flame in the rear burned very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he was less than a hundred feet away from them.


    Although it is not a real flame, if the spirit is confused, the illusion will have the same burning and killing effect as the real flame.


    Boom!


    Just as they were about to leave quickly, a strong wind suddenly sounded overhead. Just in front of the raging flame, an elegant figure came like electricity. The huge spiritual force split the illusion along the way and left the people behind in the twinkling of an eye.


    The sudden appearance of the figure attracted Ye Feng to look up.


    He soon recognized the identity of the person who was the inscription master... Childe yuan, on which the di yuan sect relied.


    Rumble


    Before others could shout out, the sound of rumbling like thunder came out of the fire again. A three foot long warship rushed straight out of the sea of fire. There were three figures of a man and two women on the bow. The handsome men and beautiful women all looked lonely and proud.


    "Elder martial brother gu!"


    There was a cry of joy below, and many people stared at the warship enthusiastically.


    "It''s them..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. The three people standing on the bow were Gu Zhanqing and Gu''s sisters. Compared with Childe yuan, these three people were very relaxed. The warship they took seemed to be able to pursue profits and avoid enemies. They rushed left and right, and avoided several dangerous places one after another.


    "That''s the unique Lingbao of the Tianyuan sect... The ten square Lingzhou can offset most of the power of the dreamland."


    Luo Mi''s tone also showed some envy.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    These people are very strong opponents. Taixu dream playing fantasy is not so terrible for people with strong spiritual power. As long as you are careful, you can avoid danger.


    The difficulty lies in the difficulty. It is not an easy thing to stipulate that there is time to hurry and avoid all crises at the same time.


    Now childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing are ahead of everyone.


    à¦


    Ye Feng thought about whether to speed up his pace and catch up. Suddenly, another earth shaking cry came out of the sea of fire. The huge sea of fire was forcibly divided into two parts. A flying bird wrapped with thunder came out, even faster than childe yuan and the ancient green Shifang spirit boat.


    On the bird''s back, there is a man riding.


    "This... This is Thunderbird!"


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out. The Thunderbird could recognize it even if it turned into gray leaf maple. He met one when he was in Xingguang city.


    Thunderbird is naturally fast and can attract thunder. It almost occupies a dominant position among monsters and is difficult to capture. But at the moment, someone can subdue it as a mount.


    He tried to stimulate a spiritual energy and felt the past.


    But the figure on the bird''s back was wrapped in black robes, and even his face was blocked. He couldn''t tell which side of the master he was.


    Boom!


    The man in black robe had a magnificent mental force in front of his forehead. He smashed all the ancient wood fairyland generated in front of him into pieces. Where he passed, the vast strength directly lifted many people out.


    The Thunderbird was so fast that it caught up with the ten square spirit boat in front in a few seconds. When the two phases crossed, the Thunderbird''s wings vibrated and shot dozens of thunder gang. Gu Chuanqing, who was standing on the spirit boat, nearly turned over.


    "Shit!"


    "Who on earth is so bold that he dares to fight against our Tianyuan sect!"


    This scene caused many inscriptionists of Tianyuan sect to be angry and scolded one after another.


    In the eyes of these people, the inscription Normal University is entirely their own show, provoking the ten square spirit boats, which is tantamount to making Tianyuan sect ugly.


    "Noisy!"


    The black robed figure on the Thunderbird heard a very strange voice. It sounded like it couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, just like it came out of the throat.


    Then the man in black stretched out his right hand like lightning and shook it at a shouting and most energetic inscriptionist of tianyuanzong. In an instant, the man''s whole body shook and his head exploded.


    Brain spray, blood splash.


    This is not an illusion.


    With such a cruel means, all those who saw this scene took a breath of air conditioning. On the side of tianyuanzong, the clamor disappeared.


    After a short pause, the Thunderbird flew into the sky and shot forward, leaving only a silver shadow.


    Under the trend of Gu Zhanqing, the ten square spirit boat kept its balance and moved forward quickly. However, Gu Zhanqing''s face had undoubtedly become quite ugly. The Gu sisters beside him were even more angry.


    In the presence of the inscription division, he suffered a dull loss, which shamed Tianyuan Zong.


    And the man in black didn''t pay attention to Tianyuan sect at all. Did he have the courage to kill the engraver of Tianyuan sect? How can you be reconciled if you don''t chase up and find this scene?


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister Luo MI, the man in black is against the Tianyuan sect. Isn''t it our Yuanzong?"


    Ye Feng had some doubts in his heart.


    However, the means shown by this man is too bloody. It should not be done by our disciples. After all, I will go out sooner or later and deliberately kill the inscriptionist of Tianyuan sect. If I am investigated afterwards, Diyuan sect can''t carry it at all.


    Basically can''t stay in the whole Tinian county.


    What''s more... The skill that the black robed man just revealed is extremely clever, and his cultivation should be quite good.


    Luo Mi looked back for a long time, regretfully shook his head and said, "I''m not from my sect, even... I know some famous inscription experts in the nearby counties, but... I don''t match the one just now."


    "This man is so cruel, stay away from him and don''t provoke him."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked back at the sea of fire that had swept through the dreamland crazily. After hesitating to take a look at Luo MI, he stretched out his palm: "elder martial sister, we have to speed up... Why not..."


    Luo MI has seen Ye Feng''s body method and speed, and immediately understands Ye Feng''s meaning of reaching out.


    But holding hands with a young man was the first time since the dawn of the world.


    A blush surged up on his neck. After a slight hesitation, Luo Mi still stretched out five fingers and grabbed Ye Feng''s palm.


    Catkin in the grip, soft if boneless, that feeling made Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his mind.


    In a flash, he also forced down the beautiful scenery in his heart, released about ten feet of mental power, and then the yuan force in his body made a buzzing sound, unfolded Kunpeng''s nine day body method, and went straight to the direction of Childe yuan, the mysterious man in black robe, and the ten square spirit boat

 Chapter 1692

    In Ye Feng''s heart, these talents are real opponents. Seeing them show their means one by one and walk in front of the inscriptions team, it also inspired the meaning of struggle in his heart.


    After a month''s training of the phantom stone, Ye Feng''s six senses are all connected, and all the vitality flows within tens of feet have clearly emerged in his mind.


    Several traps appeared along the way, which were directly scattered by his mental power.


    Under the blessing of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng soon caught up with the backward ten square spirit boat. When passing by on one side, the Gu sisters saw Ye Feng with full surprise on their faces.


    "It''s him..."


    The slightly older ancient poetry voice frowned and recognized that Ye Feng was the man he met when taking part in the examination of the inscription master at the inscription teachers'' Guild.


    "I remember. Master Cheng said that this young man is called Ye Feng. He is the one who recently clamored to step on our tianyuanzong inscriptionist."


    Sister Gu Shirong''s voice was suddenly cold and there was a flash of awe on her face.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhangqing also turned his face and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I thought he was a great man. A small level-3 inscriptionist dared to talk nonsense. Elder martial brother, I taught him a lesson and let him know that no one can slander me."


    The ancient poem Rong didn''t leave Ye Feng the meaning to distinguish. He turned and said to Gu Zhangqing.


    Gu Zhanqing nodded carelessly, showing some disappointment in his eyes. Just a few days ago, the sect elder confessed that he could suffer from the wild talking Ye Feng of di Yuanzong.


    He thought he would be a strong opponent, but now it seems that he is only a third level engraver.


    Such a person is far from qualified to let him go.


    "Little girl, I have no time to talk to you. Don''t bother me."


    Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to the performance of the three people of Tianyuan sect. His thoughts are now on the young master yuan and the mysterious man in black robe in front of him.


    "How dare you look down on me? What an unscrupulous maniac! I''ll slap you!"


    Gu Shirong was so angry at Ye Feng''s words that he was supported by Gu Zhanqing, the first literary genius of Tianyuan sect. Who dares to talk to himself like this?


    At that moment, he was very angry and hit Ye Feng on the shoulder with a powerful palm.


    Feeling the palm power, Ye Feng felt a chill in his eyes. With a fierce force of his right hand, he clapped the body of the ten square spirit boat and moved several feet away.


    The attack of ancient poetry lost its target.


    "Are you Tianyuan sect full of bullies? Why didn''t you dare to attack the man in black just now?"


    "Hum... If you dare disturb me again, don''t blame me for destroying flowers."


    After dropping a word, Ye Feng took Luo MI and flew forward.


    He was not afraid of the three, but there was no need to conflict with each other at this time.


    "Senior brother..."


    Eat shriveled, ancient poetry looks pretty, face is full of unwilling color, angry gnashing teeth.


    Gu Chuanqing''s face suddenly sank, stretched out his hand and pressed in front of the boat. Suddenly, the spirit boat suddenly accelerated. At the same time, his right hand raised, and a powerful spiritual shock wave hit Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Just a few feet ahead, a mental wave exploded in the rear, making Ye Feng''s face ugly. If he is not fast enough, he may be hit by the other party''s mental attack.


    The second shock wave in the rear came again, as fast as lightning.


    "Damn it!"


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Continuously entangled by ancient blooming green, Ye Feng''s anger rose.


    It''s endless.


    At the moment when the spiritual shock reached behind him, Ye Feng suddenly turned around, and the mental power in front of his forehead surged out madly and collided with the latter.


    Boom


    A silent energy burst out, and the spiritual shock was instantly dispersed. The afterwave continued to roll back and excite the three people on the spirit boat.


    At this moment, Gu Zhanqing''s face changed greatly. He dared not underestimate Ye Feng any more. He also hit a blue spiritual energy with his backhand. After a fierce collision with the afterwave, they disappeared.


    "It seems that your mental strength has broken through level 15? The inscription genius of Tianyuan sect, the first person of the younger generation, is really strong."


    Looking at the spiritual light emitted by Gu Zhan Qingji, Ye Feng nodded.


    He has passed the 15th level. He knows the difficulties in it. Those who can reach this level can never be underestimated.


    "You''re not bad. Gu underestimated you. You deliberately suppressed your mental strength. The real level is at least thirteen or four levels."


    Gu Zhangqing, with a slight smile, stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the Gu sisters suddenly froze, and on the back side, many engravers who heard Gu Zhanqing''s words also showed suspicious eyes.


    "Level 13 and level 4? Isn''t this boy wearing a robe only for Level 3 engravers?"


    "It turns out that he is Ye Feng. It seems that he has hidden strength. No wonder... He has the courage to challenge tianyuanzong."


    "But even if the 13th and 4th levels of spiritual strength, there is still a big gap compared with the most powerful people. Gu Zhanqing is right above him and doesn''t know where the boy comes from..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some other engravers who had heard the rumor sent out bursts of amazement.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng''s name is about to compete with Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. But we don''t agree with his inscriptions. We just want to see the true face of this arrogant guy.


    It''s enough to prove that Ye Feng has some abilities to compete with Gu Zhangqing. Perhaps, it''s not as rumored... It''s his boldness and arrogance


    "The competition hasn''t officially opened yet. Are you going to fight with me here?"


    Ignoring the surprised eyes cast by the people around him, Ye Feng raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at Gu Zhanqing on the spirit boat.


    As for Gu''s sister flowers, they have been completely ignored by Ye Feng.


    When he first met two women in the inscriptions guild, he was just a small three grade inscriptions teacher, but now the two sisters have lost their qualification as opponents in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Even though they are both genuine masters of four grade inscriptions.


    Gu Zhangqing''s lips closed slightly, but his eyes fell on Luo Mi next to Ye Feng. When he saw the palms of the two people holding together, he couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know Ye Feng''s origin, he knows Luo Mi''s identity.


    But now, the famous iceberg beauty of di Yuanzong is holding hands with Ye Feng so closely. It seems that Ye Feng... Is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Inscriptions are always superior to each other in terms of inscriptions. With your mental strength, you are really qualified to challenge anyone, but you don''t have such a chance to trample on my tianyuanzong..."


    Gu Zhangqing showed a evil smile at the corner of his mouth and reached out to recover his mental power.


    His smile was tinged with contempt.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength is not weak. He does challenge his qualifications. However, his spiritual strength is only the basis of the inscription. Spiritual strength does not mean that the level of inscriptions is high

 Chapter 1693

    "Hum, smelly boy, just wait!"


    "Don''t even miss the first round of the knockout."


    The ancient poem looked at Ye Feng angrily.


    With a smile, Ye Feng staggered his steps and reached the limit of his speed. A few flashes took Luo MI and left them all behind.


    "This inscription normal university meeting has another attraction. This Ye Feng seems to be full of confidence in himself."


    The two sides did not start a fierce battle, but let the people behind talk about it with a look of disappointment.


    Of course, I hope these good people who watch the excitement can compete.


    The best thing is to lose both sides, but also to lose a few strong opponents in the real conference.


    "Confidence is useless. I still have confidence to win the world! Gu Zhanqing is the first inscriptionist of the younger generation of Tianyuan sect. His inscriptions are inferior to many senior inscriptions masters. This boy has offended both Tianyuan sect and Gu Zhanqing. He is destined to end up miserable in this conference."


    "Yes, you see, Ye Feng''s body method is so fast that he should be mainly majoring in martial arts..."


    Originally, some people were optimistic about Ye Feng, but as soon as these words came out, they immediately closed their mouths consciously.


    Martial arts are quite different from inscriptions. Look, Ye Feng is only about 20 years old. How can he achieve proud achievements in both fields at the same time?


    ¡­¡­


    The blazing wind blew across his face, making the scenes around him a little blurred.


    Ye Feng pulls Luo Mi to speed up. The scenery under their feet is regressing, and the shadows around them become sparse. Originally, Ye Feng and Luo MI were in the back when they came in. At this moment, it is obvious that Ye Feng and Luo MI are almost in the front queue.


    Deep into the mountains, the fantasy of the sea of fire behind them could not affect them, but there was a misty fog in front of them, blocking their sight, and Ye Feng''s spiritual perception range was immediately shortened by more than half.


    "It''s really weird here. Even mental power can be shielded."


    Ye Feng slowed down and carefully identified the position.


    According to Luo Mi''s understanding of dreamland, as long as you keep straight ahead, you can go to the exit.


    But the problem is that there are dangers along the way. The risk in this distance is huge. Coupled with the fog, people can''t distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    "The Taixu dream performance changes its position all the time, and there is no rule to find. The patriarch of zongmen hasn''t been able to draw a clear map for so many years. Only some special monsters can sense the specific position. It seems that the thunder bird that the black robed man rode before can not be confused by the fog."


    Seeing Ye Feng struggling, Luo Mi said helplessly.


    "Thunderbird still has this function?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was happy. Could it be that the man in black took the Thunderbird? His real purpose was to lead the way.


    "In this case, can we find a way out as long as we follow the Thunderbird?"


    Luo Mi nodded: "theoretically, it can..."


    "Let''s catch up now. I can still feel the smell of some Thunderbirds." Ye Feng said quickly with an excited fist.


    "But... Younger martial brother, although your body method is fast, it seems difficult to catch up with Thunderbird." Luo Mi hesitated.


    Walking slowly, you can always get out of this dreamland, but it''s more difficult to catch up with Thunderbird.


    "That''s not necessarily true! Elder martial sister, hold on."


    Ye Feng smiled loudly and reminded him that there was a bright light on his chest. He disappeared with Luo MI.


    The effect of urging the "sophistication" inscription surprised even Ye Feng himself.


    At the time of Kunwu stone platform war, he did not give full play to the power of "sophistication". This time, he had the opportunity to exert his power.


    The sudden super-high speed made Luo Mi pale and subconsciously hugged Ye Feng.


    When the two bodies were in contact, Ye Feng couldn''t help the evil fire in his body. He bit the tip of his tongue hard before he pressed down the impulse.


    With their directness, they moved forward quickly and rushed through many startling places step by step, but they got nothing.


    Just when they thought they were looking in the wrong direction, suddenly, a faint fluctuation of mental power appeared in Ye Feng''s perception range.


    "It''s the smell of thunder bird. In addition... It seems that there is childe yuan..."


    Ye Feng ends the "sophistication" effect and nods to Luo MI.


    These two people have their own means, but they can''t completely get rid of the influence of fog, and the speed is also not fast.


    Firmly grasp the faint breath, they quietly followed up.


    Both the mysterious man in black robe and childe yuan have passed here. It seems that the general direction is not wrong. As long as you follow, you should be able to get out of this illusion as soon as possible.


    "Eh? Is there an array here?"


    After running forward for some time, suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    Although the general direction is not wrong, Thunderbird and childe yuan seem to be confused and go round and round in this place. After wandering for a long time, Ye Feng realized that there were arrays here.


    At that moment, Ye Feng''s mental strength was greatly opened, and the 15th level mental strength was stimulated without reservation. In this way, the surrounding fog dissipated rapidly. About one incense burning time later, the two people walked out of the area covered by the fog.


    Looking back, there was a heavy fog in the rear, and many figures could be seen, like hitting a wall, but most people were in circles. Some of them were unlucky. They walked and suddenly disappeared.


    "I just realized that someone has been following me... It''s you two."


    "Hum, do you want to borrow my Thunderbird as a guide? It''s really brave."


    Just as Ye Feng was relieved, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear. Before he could react, an unstoppable flood of Yuan force appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    Under the crazy infusion of Yuan force, the weird inscription started again and made a dull noise.


    Almost instinctively, Ye Feng bows his body into a ball. Ye Feng pulls Luo Mi backward and shoots out. At the same time, his body tries to lean back, completely parallel to the ground.


    A very strong wind swept the tips of their noses.


    With a loud bang, dozens of feet away, a small mountain like boulder was directly split in half by this yuan force.


    The strength of this force is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. If he hadn''t kept his mind fully open and had no time to dodge, he and Luo Mi would die under this blow for no reason.


    "The later stage of the kingdom!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. He had roughly judged the cultivation of the person who took the shot, which was definitely above the "later stage of the king''s territory", and even... He had to rule out the possibility that the other party retained his spare strength.


    Boom!


    He raised his hand and directly sent Luo Mi out with soft force. Ye Feng, who was complaining incessantly, stood up. His whole body had aroused surging blue flames and entered a state of preparedness.


    The black robed man''s combat power is too strong. Even he knows that even if he goes all out, it may be difficult for the other party to attack next time.


    It seems that the decision to leave here with the help of the other party''s Thunderbird is too rash.

 Chapter 1694

    "You?"


    The black robed man appeared faintly from the void. When his eyes fell on the green and dark fire, he was stunned for a while. Immediately, he grunted, but didn''t do it again.


    "Spare your life. It''s not an example. If you follow me again, you... Will be killed!"


    The voice dropped a word coldly. The man in black jumped on the back of the Thunderbird again. After patting the bird''s head, he rushed to a stone platform on the top of the mountain in front of him.


    In the distance, childe yuan appeared and seemed to recognize Ye Feng. He just nodded his head with a trace of fear. Childe yuan didn''t say much and immediately swept to the place.


    Ye Feng was sweating all over. He didn''t come back until the Thunderbird disappeared halfway up the mountain. His heart palpitation was incomparable and he touched his back.


    His clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Just then, he really had the feeling of death passing by.


    Intuition told Ye Feng that if the black robed man shot again, he would never have a chance to survive. The yuan power presented by the other party gives him an unparalleled sense of powerlessness.


    This is the first time.


    "Younger martial brother ye... Who do you know?"


    Luo MI, who has lost her beauty, patted her chest with one hand, and her eyes showed the same shock.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The other party''s reaction was a little strange, but Ye Feng couldn''t remember when he knew such an expert.


    "Be careful, this man... Is extremely dangerous. His cultivation is powerful. His mental strength is surprisingly strong. He is no less than the Tianyuan sect''s talented disciple you met earlier..."


    Yuan Ling also made a sound in his mind.


    Unable to figure out why, Ye Feng nodded and took Luo Mi to the top of the mountain.


    "Shit!"


    When they reached the top of the mountain and saw the scene in front of them, Ye Feng and Luo Mi screamed at the same time.


    At this time, they found that there was a dead end in front of them.


    Between the two peaks, there is a bottomless natural graben, which seems to be cut off by a huge sword, thousands of feet apart.


    This distance is not a problem for martial artists who can fly, but the central part of the natural graben is filled with thick pink miasma, spewing out dizzy waves, which makes Ye Feng sleepy from a long distance, and they can''t allow them to fly across by force.


    "Unexpectedly... Encountered a soul beast cut!"


    Luo Mi gently covered her red lips and her face became very ugly.


    "Elder martial sister, where is the soul beast cutting?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    He had seen that in front of the mountain top, the man in black robe who had attacked himself and childe yuan had stopped and had no choice to rush into the natural graben. Both Ye Feng and Luo Mi looked as if they were unaware of their arrival.


    Obviously, the appearance of the soul beast cut left them equally helpless.


    "It is said that there is a kind of gregarious monster named soul beast in the fantasy realm of Taixu dream performance, which is naturally capable of absorbing people''s souls. Over time, where they appear, they will form an insurmountable natural moat, but in the past, the probability of encountering soul beasts is very small. Unexpectedly... We met them."


    Luo Mi smiled bitterly.


    Although the individual soul beast is not very powerful, but the gregarious monster wins by quantity, and the formed soul beast trench is extremely dangerous. Many inner door elders above the semi holy land can only choose to retreat when encountering soul beasts.


    Only this time, they can''t avoid it.


    Soul beast graben appears on the only way to the exit. Only through this natural graben can we get out of the dreamland.


    "Younger martial brother ye, wait for a while. As far as I know, the concentration of miasma will decrease when it''s dark. The spirits and animals will hide in the miasma and their movements will be limited. Maybe they can pass smoothly at that time."


    After listening to Luo Mi''s words, Ye Feng''s eyes quietly swept over childe yuan and they just saw that they sat down in a hurry and didn''t mean to start.


    Obviously, both of them have good knowledge and understand what Luo Mi said.


    Ye Feng nodded and chose to stand aside and wait.


    After a little half an hour, the spirit boat carried by Gu Zhanqing and Gu''s sisters had also rushed out of the fog of the Dharma array. Behind them, there were a large number of Tianyuan school inscriptions. Except for some embarrassment, no one was injured. It seemed that they were guided by the spirit boat.


    When he got to the top of the mountain and observed the situation, Gu Zhanqing stopped the spirit boat and began to wait with his eyes closed.


    The Gu sisters stared angrily at Ye Feng and the black robed man more than ten feet away. After learning their methods, the Gu sisters did not dare to shoot indiscriminately this time.


    Slowly, more and more inscriptions came later. When it was dark, the whole mountain was crowded with people. What made Ye Feng speechless was that the pink miasma in the natural graben had dissipated a little. In this way, it was cheaper for the people behind.


    The most front positions were occupied by the black robed man, childe yuan, Ye Feng and Gu Zhanqing respectively. Later, the team of inscriptions was very dark, and even lined up halfway up the mountain from the top of the mountain.


    Most of the eyes they looked at the black robed man, childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing were full of enthusiasm or fear, but the eyes they looked at Ye Feng were unwilling and provocative.


    A mere three grade inscriptionist, why can he occupy such a good position?


    Of course, at this time, people are crowded and move their whole body. Everyone can consciously restrain themselves, and no one takes rash action.


    As the sky darkened, the concentration of miasma decreased again. You can clearly see gray fanged monsters with a length of about Zhang, which look like lizards. Swimming fish generally swim back and forth in the miasma.


    In particular, some people noticed the flow of people on the top of the mountain, made continuous bloodthirsty calls, and constantly wanted to attack.


    In the pink miasma, more souls and animals were surging and beating like a wave. The screams formed sound waves, which spread in circles, making people dizzy. It also made some inscriptions with general mental power tremble in their hearts.


    Shua!


    At this moment, childe yuan sitting in the front suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. He realized that the time had come and wanted to be the first to break through the Qianzhang natural graben.


    Hiss, hiss


    Aware of this change, in the pink miasma, tens of thousands of souls and beasts suddenly raised their heads, bared their teeth and looked at childe yuan. In an instant, there was a colorful spiritual energy rushing to him.


    This spiritual energy is threatening, forming a powerful energy impact, spanning thousands of kilometers and sweeping to the front of the top of the mountain.


    Some of them were blocked by childe yuan, while others were scattered and stirred in all directions, which dealt a heavy blow to hundreds of engravers who crowded onto the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, many people felt dizzy, as if Shenhai had been grabbed by someone, which was almost uncontrollable.


    Luo MI, who was in the first echelon, couldn''t help humming. Her face was pale. She and Ye Feng stood in a very forward position. Naturally, she was the first to bear the brunt and was most affected

 Chapter 1695

    "Go!"


    Ye Feng was calm. After a slight scold, he kneaded a Dharma formula. The spiritual power of Shenhai was put out to form a halo, which shattered the five-color spiritual power that washed away to himself and Luo MI.


    In this way, Luo Mi returned to normal, but there was still a morbid blush on her face.


    The frenzy of spiritual power emitted by the soul beast can be called rage. They have such huge power all the way. If you want to pass through this natural moat, you must enter their territory. I really don''t know what will happen then?


    I''m afraid


    There are more than half of the three grade inscriptionists present who can''t pass through this natural graben. Only by returning the same way can they not fall into this dreamland.


    However, in that case, they are equivalent to giving up their qualification to participate in the second round and being eliminated.


    "Everyone, Zhong Yuan is willing to defy the law and find a way for you."


    After getting up, childe yuan swept his eyes behind him, and his voice rang through the audience. Immediately, his hands were sealed, and a large amount of mental power overflowed, wrapping his whole body in a green ball.


    Boom!


    After the preparatory action, childe yuan shook his fingers slightly, and a mental force burst out. In his hand, he condensed into a substantial long sword to cut the sky. He threw it forward and split a path in the pink miasma. His body shape was a sharp leap forward, and jumped onto the natural moat after the light of the divine sword.


    This move caused a cry of surprise.


    Ye Feng frowned and looked up. There were many souls and beasts. The spiritual attack was extremely powerful, which could be described as waves. Childe yuan used spiritual force to form a sword and wanted to forcibly open a way to live. If there is no boundless spiritual strength as support, we can''t do this step at all.


    There is no doubt that childe yuan has strong self-confidence in himself.


    Hiss, hiss


    I don''t know how many soul beasts were cut off and attacked by the spiritual sword inspired by childe yuan. In the miasma, soul beasts came up one after another, spewing out colorful spiritual power. At the same time, many bullets jumped to the height, stretched out sharp claws and teeth, and wanted to catch him and drag him down the natural moat.


    Only those soul beasts who tried to get close to childe yuan, after touching the spiritual shield inspired by him, also screamed bitterly, fainted and fell down.


    Several successive leaps, each spanning hundreds of feet. After four or five rises and falls, childe yuan leaned forward, and his feet fell steadily on the top of the mountain opposite.


    He shook his sleeves and hands, and arched his hands to this side, showing an unusual temperament.


    fucking great.


    Many engravers on the top of the mountain gave a sigh of admiration. Even though the man in black nodded slightly, Gu Chuanqing''s face was more dignified.


    As for those who belong to the Diyuan sect, they are all inspired. Although childe yuan is only a foreign aid, he is nominally his own man. It undoubtedly gives them a sigh of relief to be the first to pass through this dangerous soul beast trench.


    "Hum, maybe... It''s not as difficult as expected. It''s just a thousand feet away. I''ll be the second to pass."


    An inscriptionist of Tianyuan sect was obviously stimulated. When his voice fell, his body jumped up in the air and rushed out. At the same time, like childe yuan, he stimulated a spiritual light, hoping to break the spiritual frenzy composed of soul animals.


    However, his spiritual light, regardless of color or grandeur, could not be compared with Childe yuan.


    When you only cut more than a hundred feet, you suffered strong resistance, like a leaf involved in a lonely boat in the ocean, which was swallowed up by the colorful tide ejected by the soul beast.


    Hiss, hiss


    The excited spirits jumped up one by one, opened their mouths and spewed out colorful bubbles. They couldn''t help losing the power in the light of spiritual power. At this step, the Yuan emperor''s inscriptionist had already known that day, and his face changed miserably, so he wanted to step back.


    But once you jump out, there is no way to borrow in the air. Where can you come and go freely?


    In an instant, he was hit by several colorful bubbles. Then, as if he had lost his soul, he fell straight down and was immediately submerged by the wave of soul animals.


    This scene happened as fast as lightning. When others reacted, the engraver had long disappeared.


    Of course, even if someone in tianyuanzong reacts, it''s useless. It''s impossible to rescue.


    Everyone looked at each other one by one, and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. From the color and luster of the spiritual power inspired by the engraver, the spiritual intensity also reached more than level 11, which is at the midstream level of so many people at present.


    Unfortunately, in front of the soul animals, it''s like a three-year-old baby, with no resistance.


    "Fellow disciples... If you can''t catch your strength, you can go back the same way. Don''t be impulsive to avoid unnecessary sacrifice."


    Tianyuanzong failed. Gu Zhanqing said a word with a long face and motioned the Gu sisters to get ready in the spirit boat. Immediately, his wrist turned over and his fingers pointed. A light mask appeared outside the spirit boat, straight like a meteor, and rushed into the top of the natural graben.


    The flying speed of the ten square spirit boat was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, four or five hundred feet passed, and the speed slowed down slightly.


    However, at this position, the number of souls and beasts gathered is the largest, and the wave of five-color spiritual power is also the most turbulent. Especially after swallowing a person just now, those souls and beasts tasted the sweetness and attacked more fiercely.


    Sensing that the spirit boat was fettered, Gu Zhanqing standing at the bow stretched out his hand, and a cyan spiritual shock wave burst into the air. The closest soul beasts rolled and fell, and a road was blown out in the air.


    The spirit boat took advantage of this gap and passed by. In a blink, it had fallen to the opposite side.


    The three people stepped down from the spirit boat. In addition to Gu Zhangqing, the faces of the Gu sisters were a little ugly and their bodies were trembling slightly. Even if they hid in the spirit boat, they were also impacted by great energy.


    After hearing Gu Zhanqing''s dissuasion, many inscriptionists have played a retreat drum.


    If you return the same way, you will lose your qualification at most, but at least you can leave a life. Indeed, as Gu Zhanqing said, you don''t have certain strength, so you don''t have to take such a strange risk.


    In an instant, more than half of the three grade inscriptions masters walked. Even several four grade inscriptions masters from other cities who knew that their spiritual strength was average chose to give up after a bitter smile.


    This time, I was unlucky and bumped into a soul beast to stop me.


    Ye Feng, who was thinking about whether to start, looked suddenly. At this time, the man in black, more than ten feet away, had begun to act.


    "This guy... Really makes enemies on all sides."


    Ye Feng gave a low hiss, and the man in Black got up. At the moment, a powerful mental wave swept out, shaking many people close to his side, which attracted a lot of angry scolding.


    The man in black ignored it.


    Wow


    His thin body stepped out into the air, and his huge black robe sounded like wings, taking him into the mental frenzy formed by the soul beast.


    What is shocking is that he completely let his mental power go out and didn''t protect his body with yuan power or mental power. In this way, he was allowed to be attacked by soul animals.


    In a short distance of only 100 feet, dozens of hundreds of soul beasts rushed forward and pulled his black robe.


    The dense ghosts and beasts even became a vertical bridge, surging continuously. However, no matter how hard the demons tried, how they slapped or even attacked with colorful bubbles, the man in black still went forward and couldn''t drag him down

 Chapter 1696

    "This..."


    "What the hell is he doing!"


    However, the engravers who saw this scene could not help but look shocked. Many people changed from scolding to shouting.


    Even Ye Feng was thrilled.


    It''s incredible.


    Let the soul attack, bite and impact, I stand still.


    What kind of... How strong is the spiritual and physical defense?


    Suddenly, with a flash of black light, the soul beasts surrounded by him began to fall down in a large area. The soul beasts that had originally bitten him also began to tremble violently, shrink and quickly return to the pink miasma.


    The black robed man''s pace was neither fast nor slow, straight and very stable. He walked across the space and successfully passed the soul beast trench in a cup of tea.


    Compared with Childe yuan, he can only describe it as if he had entered the uninhabited land. The fierce spiritual impact of the soul beast and the attack of claws and teeth have no effect on him at all.


    "Shit, that''s all right. Who is this man? What kind of magic did he use?"


    "Strong is not like a person!"


    There were many screams around. Some people even thought there was something wrong with the soul beast, and rushed into the frenzy of mental power.


    In the end, there will be no return


    "Not like a person?"


    The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Looking at the terrible dark figure opposite, Ye Feng suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Is it


    "Hey, boy, if you don''t shit, don''t occupy the pit. If you don''t dare to go over, get out as soon as possible."


    A rough voice came into his ears. Behind Ye Feng, dozens of engravers rushed forward under the leadership of a group of Tianyuan sect disciples. These people were impatient and shook their hands at Ye Feng.


    "San pin goods, don''t you return quickly? Can you grow wings to fly here?"


    "Go away, good dog is out of the way..."


    Glancing over, someone saw the three product badge on Ye Feng''s chest and immediately drank impatiently.


    "Younger martial brother, ignore them. Go first."


    It seems that he is worried that Ye Feng will make an angry move. Luo Mi suddenly stops in the middle and gently persuades Ye Feng.


    "Since elder martial sister pleads for them, forget it. Elder martial sister Luo, you catch me and we''ll go together."


    Ye Feng, who frowns fiercely, naturally understands Luo Mi''s meaning. If he annoys so many engravers here, he will make himself a target of public criticism. Although Ye Feng doesn''t care, people around him have to worry about him.


    "Younger martial brother... I......" after hearing this, Luo Mi shook her head with some hesitation.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear the attack of the soul beast. Taking me... Will drag you down."


    Ye Feng''s mental strength is really powerful, but in Luo Mi''s opinion, it is still a little worse than childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. Gu Zhanqing can barely succeed in taking people there with the help of the spirit boat. If Ye Feng pulls her, maybe both of them will be defeated.


    "Ha ha... Elder martial sister, you underestimate me, Ye Feng. If these ghosts can stop me, do you still need to participate in the second round?"


    "You can rest assured."


    Lang smiled. Before Luo Mi could taste it, Ye Feng reached out and grabbed the latter''s waist and rushed into the abyss.


    After a brief surprise, Luo Mi''s face was covered with a touch of shame. He immediately put his hand around Ye Feng''s powerful arm. At this point, he can only choose to believe him.


    However, this scene of the two people made the group of inscriptions surged up behind each other and made a stack of screams.


    "Lying in the trough, the boy... Not only wants to go by himself, but also wants to take another person?"


    "Who does he think he is? Childe yuan? Gu Zhangqing? Hum... He wants to die and drag people into the water."


    "A charming beauty died with this idiot."


    "That beauty... Seems to be... The inscription master of Di yuan sect..."


    "What a pity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hiss, hiss


    The figure suddenly appeared over the natural moat, which made the soul animals in the pink miasma angry again. Countless soul animals showed sharp fangs and spewed out large five-color bubbles.


    The surging mental force instantly formed a frenzy and was oppressed from all directions.


    At this step, Ye Feng just realized that the heavy pressure was everywhere and was wrapped by layers of spiritual frenzy. It was like that the four sides were under great pressure. If he was careless, he would fall into the abyss and "the car" would destroy people.


    "Up!"


    He suddenly gave a low drink, which had pushed Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method to the extreme. Relying on his high speed, he rushed out as much as 300 feet.


    With his current cultivation, he can exert the Tianjie body method to the limit, which can reach six or seven hundred feet in a moment. However, the mental power frenzy sent by these soul beasts is too terrible, just like the ocean. Ye Feng must leave some spare power to deal with the possible crisis.


    Seeing that the two men had appeared in the air, the inscriptions in the rear were quiet. Most of them were sarcastic, but the people of the yuan sect secretly sweated for them.


    Mental attack will not be shared because there are many people. If they act together, the mental impact will become stronger.


    In other words, you may be able to pass alone. If there is one more person, the difficulty will be doubled accordingly.


    The opposite childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing also frowned. In this case, even they were not sure that they could pass smoothly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    Ancient poem Rong had evil thoughts about Ye Feng, sneered, and took a look of schadenfreude from the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    After passing more than 400 feet away from the natural graben, Ye Feng released his spiritual strength. Although he could block the surging spiritual wave, the speed had to slow down.


    More and more ghosts and beasts leaped around. Hundreds of huge guys bared their teeth and surrounded frantically. They just couldn''t get too close due to the mental strength of Ye Feng and Luo MI.


    Luo Mi''s face gradually turned pale. Even though Ye Feng shared most of it for her, she still couldn''t stand being surrounded by ghosts and beasts so close.


    At present, I can only resist the spiritual impact, but my eyes have begun to be lax.


    Fortunately, Luo MI is not an ordinary person. So far, he has not fainted.


    When Ye Feng moved forward 200 feet again, his face became ugly. It was not the spiritual shock inspired by the soul beast that made him unbearable. He was worried that Luo Mi would not be able to carry it.


    At this time, using the Zhenshen wave may be able to disperse the ghosts and beasts blocking the way. However, in that case, Luo Mi will inevitably be affected. Even if there is only one trace, the latter will be unable to bear it and faint.


    "Younger martial brother ye, i... I can''t..."


    After a cup of tea, Luo Mi began to tremble. Her hands holding Ye Feng also lost strength. Under the continuous mental attack, she almost exhausted her strength.


    "You go alone. Remember, you must win glory for the sect."


    Luo Mi''s eyes showed some disappointment. She reached out and touched out a transmission symbol. However, she was not sure whether it could transport her to a safe place.


    Taixu dream is a fantasy, and it is a crisis step by step. The transmission symbol is transmitted randomly. In case it falls into the soul beast group below, it will


    However, at the moment, Luo MI can only choose to give up even if she is unwilling. If this continues, Ye Feng will be implicated by her, and both of them will become rations for the soul beast.


    There''s nothing wrong with your own distress, but how can you... Drag Ye Feng down?

 Chapter 1697

    "Idiot, I really think I can fail against the sky. This is the end of showing off my ability, harming others and myself!"


    Looking at the two struggling people, the corners of the ancient poem''s mouth pulled and began to sneer again.


    "Luo MI is known as the second beauty of di Yuanzong. Men naturally can''t resist this temptation, but the boy overestimates himself."


    Gu Zhanqing obviously couldn''t have a good attitude towards the disciples of Di yuan sect, and Ye Feng''s previous actions offended them and made him angry all the time.


    On the other side, the childe yuan and the man in black robe still have an indifferent expression, but their current attention has always fallen on Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother, let me go and leave me alone..."


    Ye Feng didn''t hear the noise before and after.


    Luo Mi''s endurance has reached the limit. If Ye Feng hadn''t held her, I''m afraid she would have fallen down long ago.


    "Old man, do me a favor. When are you going to see a good play?"


    Ye Feng, who is holding Luo MI, suddenly speaks to Yuan Ling with great contempt.


    The moment they set foot on the soul beast moat, Yuan Ling appeared happily and looked like watching a good play.


    "Ha ha, it''s unreasonable for your boy to show off with a beauty and ask Ben Yuanling to wipe your ass now."


    However, since Ye Feng exported, Yuan Ling didn''t refuse. After nagging, he raised his hand to stimulate a gray fog, and immediately wrapped Luo Mi''s whole body.


    The gray fog cut off most of the mental impact at once, and made Luo Mi look light. He opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    Of course, she couldn''t see yuan Ling. She could only see the faces of the soul animals on the side.


    "OK, now you can exert all your strength. Ben Yuanling also wants to see what effect the 15th level spiritual power can achieve." Yuan Ling whispered.


    "Elder martial sister, keep your mind. I''ll take you there now!"


    Ye Feng nods and whispers to Luo MI. With Yuan Ling''s protection, Luo Mi''s pale face turns ruddy and his spirit is much better.


    He didn''t understand what Ye Feng had done. After a short hesitation, Luo Mi nodded and a green halo filled his body.


    Hiss


    Ye Feng''s mental defense could not be broken in half a day. The group of soul animals had been in turmoil. Many soul animals showed sharp fangs, and the colorful bubbles were more intense.


    Above the natural graben, it seems that countless colors have been fallen, mixed in one place. Visible to the naked eye, wave after wave of spiritual impact continues to form, more powerful than before.


    Even both sides of the abyss were affected.


    Many engravers looked ugly and stepped back dozens of steps.


    They looked at the colorful sky. There was no gossip. Instead, they sucked the cold air.


    Ye Feng, who had been shamed by them before, was able to hold on to this step. His spiritual strength was undoubtedly ten times or a hundred times stronger than theirs.


    But... No matter how powerful he is, he will probably die if he encounters such a fierce counterattack.


    A spiritual master has fallen. Maybe there will be another difficult opponent in this conference.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng felt a lot of spiritual impact rolling over, he suddenly closed his eyes. After a short pause, he realized that the impact formed by the soul beast was close to his side, making him... Suddenly open his eyes.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    At the three word exit, a majestic and dazzling cyan light burst out from Ye Feng''s forehead, and then exploded like the sky and the earth.


    Boom


    The terrible cyan spiritual energy is mixed with strands of electric light and purple flame. Centered on the two people, it rolls out madly.


    Where they passed, as if they had been struck by lightning, their bellies were blown to the sky and fell in the air like rain.


    Like a soul bomb, the pink miasma sea under the earthquake is churning endlessly.


    "This... Level 15 mental intensity..."


    On the other side, childe yuan and the man in black also raised their heads involuntarily.


    Gu Zhanqing, who watched from the wall, opened his mouth when he saw the sky penetrating cyan light.


    "Fifteen steps! How is it possible..."


    The Gu sisters were even more numb. When they first saw Ye Feng, the latter was only a third-class inscriptionist, and the spiritual intensity was only nine levels. This is less than a year. How can it grow to level 15?


    Hallucinations.


    There must be another hallucination.


    In the Taixu illusion, anything you think is true may be the evolution of illusion.


    At this moment, the Gu sisters can only comfort themselves with this.


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the two spiritual waves collided fiercely. The soul beast who was still waving its teeth and claws the moment before became depressed immediately after contacting the spiritual explosion.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, picked up Luo MI and rushed forward. After two pauses, they both fell on the opposite mountain at the same time.


    Looking back, he saw the spiritual explosion that had not yet subsided. In Ye Feng''s heart, he was also unable to calm down.


    As one of his own killer maces, zhenshenbo''s power increases with the increase of spiritual power, but... Even Ye Feng didn''t think of it. He went all out to make this attack, and unexpectedly formed such a terrible killing.


    This is a bit unexpected.


    There is a lot of bloody smell left over the natural graben. In the miasma below, it is faintly visible that soul animals can''t help falling down, and the shrouding range of Zhenshen wave is almost 100 feet.


    Of course, the more you are in the center, the greater the power. When you are a hundred feet away, it is almost gone.


    "The spiritual strength of level 15 is really very strong. It''s just that it''s still unimaginable to improve spiritual and martial arts so much."


    "Maybe it''s related to your cultivation with the phantom stone, boy, do you know that the degree of control over mental power you just showed has exceeded the category of level 15."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was full of excitement. After saying this, he reached out and waved. The gray fog shrouded in Luo Mi had quietly disappeared.


    Ye Feng also had some surprises when he heard the speech. Yuan Ling was an old monster who had survived for thousands of years. It was obviously not easy to get his high recognition.


    After about a few breath, the shaking mental wave slowly faded away. After this severe blow, the soul animals actually tended to disperse. From time to time, some soul animals fled, which seemed to be shocked by the painful blow given by Ye Feng.


    On the mountain where they had stayed, those inscriptions who mocked Ye Feng quietly touched the cold sweat from their forehead and swallowed hard.


    "Really... You can''t judge by appearance. Fortunately, you didn''t force him too much just now, otherwise..."


    In the middle of the sentence, several rude people couldn''t help shivering. If they took the blow directly, I''m afraid no one could stand.


    The consequences are... Unimaginable.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s all right. Well, you can... Let go."


    Turning to Luo MI, who was still clinging to his waist, Ye Feng smiled and showed two rows of white and delicate teeth.

 Chapter 1698

    "Elder martial sister, it''s all right. Well, you can... Let go."


    Turning to Luo MI, who was still clinging to his waist, Ye Feng smiled and showed two rows of white and delicate teeth.


    "I... just..."


    A little shy quickly let go. Luo Mi looked at Ye Feng deeply and said coyly, "younger martial brother, you can always surprise people."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but swing gently.


    Luo Mi looked into his eyes and seemed to have a different look. This beautiful elder martial sister, known as iceberg beauty, has never seen her show such an expression


    "Go!"


    At this moment, a loud cry suddenly spread from the opposite cliff. Ye Feng looked back and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Under the impact of their own shock wave, the soul beasts suffered a great loss. They fled dead and fled. Up to now, they are still a mass of loose sand. Those inscriptions who could not have passed caught the opportunity and unexpectedly used means to spread out in this gap, which came in an endless stream.


    It will take some time for the soul herd to recover to a certain scale, and at least hundreds of people can pass smoothly.


    This is an unexpected thing.


    Looking at the sky, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to anything. There are still a few hours before the exit here is opened. It''s better to stay here and wait quietly.


    After running for a day in a row, coupled with the loss of a lot of spirit and strength above, I just took the opportunity to recover to my peak state.


    The next competition is the real climax of the inscription normal university meeting. The competition between experts will enter an unprecedented level.


    It seems that with the same idea, childe yuan, Gu Zhanqing and others began to sit with their eyes closed, racing against time to return to their state.


    When the color of the day gradually lit up, Ye Feng opened his eyes. As expected, as he guessed, nearly four or five hundred people passed through the soul beast trench. As for the rest, they lingered in place dejected.


    There are also those who don''t give up and want to try. Unfortunately, they basically die.


    The sky brightened and the pink miasma in the abyss became strong again. At this time, unless there is another inscriptionist as powerful as leaf maple to disperse the herd for them, I''m afraid no one can pass at all, so I have to return and leave the dreamland.


    As for the passing batch, they looked excitedly and nervously at the distance above their heads. There were some fluctuations in the void there.


    The exit is here until time comes.


    Boom!


    Half an hour later, suddenly the whole world roared. In the fluctuating void, a large piece of runyin appeared. Then, a big hand came in through the air and turned hard at the runyin.


    A portal opens directly.


    The strong yuan force gushed in along the gate, so that all the engravers who passed through the soul and beast cut were inspired.


    Across the door, I could vaguely hear the sound of thunder from the outside.


    "The time has come."


    "Contestants can exit from this gate. Those who fail to pass will be sent out along the original road. Everyone... Don''t stay in the dreamland. Once the time for the dreamland to open is exceeded, there is only... A dead end."


    A vast voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go."


    "Well, the next step is the real test. It really makes me look forward to it."


    Glancing over childe yuan and others, Ye Feng nodded and led Luo Mi out of the portal.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a flat public area between the two main peaks of Tiandi Yuanzong, which has become the competition venue of the inscription Normal University.


    This location is natural. Inside and outside the site with a radius of thousands of feet, it has already been crowded with people and spread to the end of Jinhua upper city.


    The first round of Taixu dream performance is coming to an end. The noise initiated by the crowd resounds through most of the city. All forces are shouting the names of the contestants in their own clan.


    Under the influence of strong sound waves, the mountains on both sides are trembling slightly.


    On the field, thousands of desks have been placed, on which there is a storage ring. The carefully prepared inscription materials are placed in the storage ring.


    So far, I don''t know what questions have been given, but according to the past practice, it must be a very difficult level 4 inscription.


    The imperial court of the emperor Di yuan hung high in the sky. After opening the exit, thousands of spectators below gathered their eyes at the exit and waited for the first inscriptionist to appear through the dreamland.


    In one of the crowd, yuan Ningzhen and others stood on tiptoe, stretched their necks, and waited expectantly.


    They have heard of the horror of Taixu dream in the past. Yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and others have strong faith in Ye Feng, but on the one hand, the legend Normal University will gather a group of heroes and the competition is very fierce; Second, rumors spread from Yuanmeng, making Ye Feng a thorn in the flesh of Tianyuan sect''s fighters. It is difficult to guarantee that he will not be targeted by Tianyuan sect in the dreamland.


    So at this time, Yuan Ning was still nervous, and a heartbeat plopped.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Brother Ye won''t have a problem. If not, you can come out of the original entrance. You don''t have to be so nervous." Guan Buyu stood beside yuan Ningzhen and said with a voice of relief.


    "Can that be the same?"


    Yuan Ning didn''t lift his head. He still didn''t turn his eyes and stared at the exit, but there was a trace of complaint in his voice. "Brother Guan, don''t you understand younger martial brother Ye''s temperament? With his temper, even if it''s a sea of swords and fire, he will step up. What''s the reason to come out with his tail?"


    "If there was no Yuanmeng to set younger martial brother ye, there would be no big problem, but now..."


    Just at this point, Yuan Ning suddenly looked tight, stretched out his hand and cried eagerly, "Hey, it''s open, someone''s coming out."


    Boom!


    I only heard a short roar near the exit light door, and dozens of dazzling Yuan Li lights shone at the same time.


    The patriarchs, elders and high-level dignitaries of the major doors all stood up from their seats. For them, the inscription normal university meeting was the real beginning from this moment.


    Although it doesn''t mean anything that the first batch of people perform fantasy through Taixu dream, they can give their family a long face at least.


    Buzz!


    After the light and shadow disappeared, dozens of figures emerged from the portal, and the huge space was shaking. After a few breath, those figures gradually became clear, and the spectators finally saw who was the first to come out.


    "Childe yuan... And Gu Zhanqing. These two talents really live up to expectations. I''m afraid they will be the home of these two people at this conference!"


    "HMM... who is that man in black robe? His breath is so strong that he keeps pace with them. Even... People around him, including childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing, seem to want to keep a certain distance from him, as if they have some fear of him..."


    "Eh? It''s strange... How could there be a three grade inscriptionist who appeared so forward? His body position is no less than the top three..."


    The deafening cheers were mixed with a strong sound of surprise. Most people even looked directly at childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing and put them at Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is still wearing the robe of the third grade inscriptions master. Among a large number of fourth grade inscriptions masters, the chicken stands among the cranes, which seems too abrupt.


    Among the first people who rushed to the front, he was the only three grade engraver.

 Chapter 1699

    "Ha ha... It''s our boss."


    "Younger martial brother Ye is powerful, and younger martial brother Ye is more than an ox."


    "Ye Feng... Ye Feng... Ye Feng..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only by sweeping the door, everyone was so excited that Yuan Ning was really excited. There was no previous worry and tension on her face. She led everyone to shout the name of "Ye Feng" in unison.


    Dozens of people shouted in unison, which overwhelmed the surrounding waves and had a certain momentum.


    The sound spread in the blink of an eye. More and more spectators turned their attention to Ye Feng, not because of how powerful Ye Feng was, but... Many people have heard of the gratitude and resentment between him and Tianyuan sect.


    "Is that Ye Feng? Is that the guy who clamored to trample our tianyuanzong inscriptionist under his feet?"


    "Shit."


    "He overestimated himself and flattered the public. Why is a big man? He turned out to be only a third grade inscriptionist. What''s special? He''s too big."


    The people were not surprised. What was even more surprised was Niu sanbian on the elder''s table. He saw Ye Feng himself with his own eyes. He recognized at a glance that he was the local yuan sect factotum disciple who made trouble in the Jingfa Daochang last time.


    So it''s him?


    He murmured in his heart. If he had known this, he should have learned a profound lesson from his efforts to offend he Lianheng.


    But... Now, just a third grade inscriptionist will be eliminated soon. At that time, it can only prove that di Yuanzong is just beating himself in the face.


    I''m afraid di Yuanzong will have no face to continue to defend him when the inscriptionist''s meeting is over.


    Whew, whew, whew


    The four figures in the front rushed out of the door and jumped to the ground at the same time.


    Ye Feng, who was in mid air, took the opportunity to look around and was shocked by the current sea of people.


    On his left side, Gu Zhanqing and childe yuan walked shoulder to shoulder. Their strength surged and went all out. They all wanted to be the first to rush into the competition field and become the focus of the whole audience.


    The black robed man was silent and always maintained a slow posture.


    "This man... Deliberately suppressed the speed."


    Ye Feng was surprised. The black robed man was extremely powerful. He was definitely the most powerful among the thousands of engravers who entered the Taixu illusion.


    With his speed, he can surpass three of himself in an instant. But he didn''t, which means he didn''t want to be too conspicuous.


    In that case, there is no need to give this good thing to childe yuan and Gu Zhangqing. Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, suddenly accelerated, displayed the Kunpeng nine day body method, and fell to the No. 1 position in the field like a meteor.


    In this inscription normal university meeting, he wants to become one of the most dazzling stars, to make the sweeping door proud from now on, and to make those waiting to see his jokes completely speechless.


    "Hum!"


    Noticing Ye Feng''s acceleration, Gu Zhanqing and childe yuan snorted at the same time, shining all over, and their speed increased significantly by three points.


    "Ha ha, guys, see you on the field!"


    A light smile flashed across Ye Feng''s face, and a yuan force rushed into the "sophistication" inscription. Suddenly, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, leaving only a large bright remnant of Yuan force.


    The sudden scene made a lot of exclamations below. Even the powerful forces who had already settled down were stunned and began to search for Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    "This boy, he really has some means."


    Yutingtian nodded and looked at a desk in the middle of the front of the court. On that desk, there was a nameplate... No. 1.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s figure slowly solidified and occupied table No. 1.


    On the other side, Mo Wangu, the leader of Tianyuan sect, glanced at Ye Feng lightly and said carelessly, "cultivation may be very plastic, but in this competition, the test is inscriptions. The third grade inscriptionist in his twenties is not strong enough to succeed."


    There is a sharp edge in this sentence.


    Ye Feng is a disciple of the Diyuan sect. In addition, there is a rumor before the competition. Even though Mo Wangu, as the leader of the liupin sect, can''t take it calmly when he sees that he has crushed Gu Zhanqing and won table No. 1.


    What if... It''s really a smoke bomb released by Di Yuanzong?


    "Great things are late, and there are many precious stones. Lord Mo, why worry about my disciples?"


    Yutingtian replied.


    Mo Wangu, who snorted, did not continue to speak, but turned his head.


    Ye Feng took the lead in seizing the No. 1 table. When the disciples of diyuanzong saw his figure, they immediately cheered like a mountain roar and tsunami. Although they did not agree with Ye Feng, the third grade inscriptionist, at least this first step overtook tianyuanzong, which was also a breath for diyuanzong.


    Bang bang!


    Following closely, the three figures of Childe yuan, Gu Zhanqing and black robed man also fell into the field and won the second, third and fourth tables respectively.


    Then there are Luo Mi No. 5 and the Gu sisters No. 6 and No. 7. They are all talented girls with excellent beauty and ability. As soon as they landed, they immediately attracted a lot of applause.


    At the mid air exit, there were still a lot of inscriptions pouring out. After half an hour, thousands of inscriptions came out one after another, crowding the stadium full.


    However, a total of 999 desks were placed in advance in Jinhua City this time. That is to say, only the 999 people who came out first can get a number plate and be qualified to participate in the inscription of the competition.


    The hundreds of redundant people in the back can only blame their strength for being inferior to the former. After they can''t find a position on the stage, they can only leave with a decadent face and miss the competition.


    When the last engraver appeared, yutingtian felt that there was no one inside. Then he pinched the magic formula and closed the exit.


    The atmosphere of the conference finally became hot.


    WOW!


    The seven color rainbow reappeared in mid air. The leader of Chixiao City stood in the air and took the lead in nodding to the 999 participating inscriptions on the field.


    "Congratulations, you have completed the first round of assessment through the deletion of dreamland, and... You have occupied a position in the competition."


    "Next, it will be the highlight of this inscription competition. You must have seen that there is a storage ring on the desk, which contains three-level and four-level inscription materials respectively. There are five choices for each. Whoever can borrow the inscription materials in the storage ring and engrave the highest quality inscription is the champion of this conference."


    At this point, the leader of Chixiao city suddenly clenched his fist and shook his arms. The sound was like thunder:


    "All inscriptions masters, please remember that the art of inscriptions is the supreme law and glory of our human family. I hope you can show your great ambition today, build thousands of prestige for our family, and open the peace of the world."


    A word like spring thunder blooms, which makes the whole Jinhua City echo one after another, and the scene is boiling directly.

 Chapter 1700

    Ye Feng was very excited by the words of the leader of Chixiao city.


    It is really not easy for the Terran to open up thirteen counties in Shenwu, a place surrounded by demon and aquarium, to settle down and give ordinary people a chance to live.


    The current living environment is getting worse and worse. Different races are eyeing it. If they lose the support of the secret method of inscriptions, what can they do to compete with those who are better in physique and talent?


    It can be said that... Inscriptions are the greatest guarantee for the Terran to live in the Shenwu mainland in addition to the martial arts.


    It''s no wonder that every once in a while, Jinhua will hold an inscriptions teachers'' meeting to select talented inscriptions teachers for training.


    The blood surged in his body and his heart was agitated. Ye Feng''s eyes swept over childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing. From each other''s eyes, he also saw a sharp look.


    Only the black robed man at table 4 was shrouded in black light and could not see any clue.


    "Well, no more nonsense. You have chosen your table number. Then... The city Lord announces that the inscription competition officially... Begins!"


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of Chixiao City shrouded the whole stadium with a transparent light curtain. Then he stepped down the seven color rainbow and flew into the chairman''s stand already built above.


    In addition to the two patriarchs of Chixiao city and Tiandi yuan sect, there are also the president of Jinhua Shangcheng inscriptions guild in this stand, which is obviously the judge of this inscriptions competition.


    Boom, boom!


    After the transparent light curtain inspired by the city master shrouded the field, all the inscriptions couldn''t help it.


    Immediately, there was a continuous roar over the competition platform, and the spiritual power of various colors rushed into the air, rendering the whole world green.


    Ye Feng chuckled. These engravers couldn''t wait to show themselves, but he didn''t worry. His mental strength didn''t enter the storage ring and began to observe the materials.


    There is no absolute fairness and justice in the inscription Normal University. As long as there are means, it can be used. However, in order to distinguish and compare, there are certain restrictions on the inscription materials.


    There are five kinds of materials in it.


    There are two class III inscriptions and three class IV inscriptions. They are "wisdom skill" and "sudden change" at Level 3, and "Guyuan", "liuyunzhuan" and "jiuxuanyulu" at level 4.


    Ye Feng has never touched the five inscriptions before. Fortunately, Ye Feng collected a large number of explanatory scrolls. He knows a little about the other four kinds except "jiuxuan jade dew".


    "Wisdom skill" and "sudden change" are inscriptions to temporarily improve the martial arts'' combat power, and "Guyuan" is used to increase the defense of meridians, orifices and acupoints. It is a very good choice for some martial arts who major in physical body.


    As for "liuyunzhuan", it can quickly restore accomplishments. The reason why it has become a level 4 inscription is that this material is extremely rare. The most important thing is that even the strong who enter the Holy Land stage can use it to restore nearly one-third of their yuan power in half an hour.


    In the holy land, it has become very difficult to temporarily improve combat effectiveness. The victory or defeat of a battle is often in the slightest. Sometimes, the yuan power recovery provided by "liuyunzhuan" can directly determine the success or failure of a battle.


    Therefore, this inscription is in short supply on the side of high-level warriors. Rao is a big figure in the semi holy and holy land. He has to bow to the inscription master in order to obtain a "Liuyun turn".


    "Jiuxuan jade dew... Is this another inscription named after the material?"


    Ye Feng''s expression moved, and his eyes fell on the last piece of material. The most prominent one was a piece of animal skin with blue luster, and there was a violent spiritual fluctuation above.


    Different from the materials required for other inscriptions, the inscriptions of "jiuxuan jade dew" have as many as 17 kinds, and the fluctuations are very obvious, giving people a feeling that they can hardly be sealed.


    Quickly open the instruction scroll, Ye Feng''s mental strength covered it, and line by line information directly appeared in his mind.


    Jiuxuan jade dew, the inscription of level 4 best spiritual power, can increase the spiritual strength by 20 to 30% in a short time. Under the condition of perfect inscription, it is possible to increase the spiritual control ability by about 10%.


    "Sure enough... It''s an uncommon inscription of level 4 mental power!"


    Ye Feng nodded and whispered. Among all the inscriptions, the spiritual inscription is the most difficult to engrave successfully. If you can engrave a perfect spiritual inscription, it can almost represent the highest achievement of this inscriptionist.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, "jiuxuan jade dew" can actually increase the spiritual intensity by more than 20%.


    You know, at their level, it is extremely difficult for spiritual strength to go further. The "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" engraved by Ye Feng that can carry the flesh body has only half the effect.


    As for the extra 10% spiritual control, Ye Feng hasn''t even heard of it.


    Needless to say, among all the five inscriptions, the difficulty of the inscription of "jiuxuan jade dew" is absolutely unparalleled.


    Fortunately, Jinhua Shangcheng paid enough attention to this inscription normal university meeting. There are as many as five inscriptions for each kind of inscription material, which makes Ye Feng feel a lot at ease.


    After carefully sorting out several materials, Ye Feng just looked up to the left and right. At a position more than ten feet away, Gu Zhangqing''s eyebrows at position 3 were slightly frowned and his eyes twinkled.


    What he held in his hand was the material package of the inscription "jiuxuan jade dew".


    On the other side, the No. 2 childe yuan, a hundred steps away from them, still looked calm compared with the former.


    "Well..."


    His eyes found the black robed man in position 4 in the distance. At a glance, he couldn''t help but startle Ye Feng.


    The man didn''t take the storage ring on the desk to check. At the moment, he was like a black sculpture, standing still with his eyes closed.


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped.


    Whether yuan force or spiritual force, this person is super powerful. Can he be indifferent to such an occasion?


    In this way, there are only two possibilities. First, he is stunned or asleep. Second, he has absolute confidence in his own inscription level and despises other contestants.


    Obviously, people in black must belong to the second category.


    "Absolutely... A strong enemy!"


    With a slight sigh, Ye Feng was about to take back his eyes. At this moment, there was a lot of cheers in his ears, which made Ye Feng pay attention to childe yuan again.


    Under the attention of the public, childe yuan raised his hands gently and drew a light on his forehead. A magnificent cyan light rushed up for several feet. The figures of several inscriptions not far from him shook and staggered.


    After a flash of consternation on those faces, someone couldn''t help yelling

 Chapter 1701

    The stage shrouded in a translucent light curtain did not carefully separate each contestant, but only disrupted the number plates of the top ten. In other words, the number positions of one, two, three and four were not in the same area.


    The purpose of this is to eliminate some weak contestants. The spiritual power is not strong enough. Needless to say, they compete for the vitality of heaven and earth for inscriptions. The spiritual fluctuation transmitted by the strong around them is enough for them to drink a pot.


    In addition, the first to get the number plate, that is, in the eyes of Chixiao city master and others, several seed players who have the opportunity to win the championship, are arranged to keep a certain distance from each other and try not to interfere with each other as much as possible, so as to play their highest level.


    Now, the childe yuan over there showed a strong attack. Several engravers who appeared in the circle around him were immediately hurt. No wonder someone wanted to scold


    Of course, what attracts Ye Feng''s attention is not the curse, but... The spiritual energy inspired by childe yuan is different


    "What''s that!"


    The blue spiritual energy that rushed into the air attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    In addition, Ye Feng was surprised that childe yuan''s spiritual strength was not as good as him, showing a pure cyan, which seemed to be mixed with a touch of snow-white, flowing endlessly in the emerald cyan.


    With the snow-white flow accelerating, a dull pressure emanated from childe yuan, forcing the spiritual energy inspired by the people around him to compress. There were several sad urges. The green light was only enough to hover over their heads, as if they were wearing a big green hat.


    "Snow soul yuan soul!"


    On the elder table, many elders of Tianyuan sect showed their surprised faces, and the leader of the sect, Mo Wangu, frowned slightly undetectable.


    "Yes, it''s the soul of snow soul yuan. As the first person in the Zhong family in a century, Zhong Yuan is a genius in inscriptions. Zhong Yuan deserves it."


    Elder he smiled softly and his face flashed with satisfaction. Childe yuan is the signboard of Di yuan Zong. Every more means he showed, di yuan Zong''s hope of winning increased.


    "The snow spirit yuan soul is taken from the monster snow spirit beast on the earth''s sky level. It is naturally compatible with the spiritual power. It can greatly suppress the yuan power riots in the materials when inscribing. If I remember correctly, Guizong got one by chance that year. It should be the object of childe yuan."


    "Tut tut Tut, your Pope is really willing to sacrifice money for this inscription normal university meeting."


    Niu San said a few words in a gloomy voice.


    "There are strange things in heaven and earth. Talented people live there. If Niu Changlao''s inscription has a strong talent, Tianyuan sect must not be stingy. It''s a pity that elder Niu can''t afford to pick up this beam, ha ha."


    Elder he smiled and choked. Niu San turned red and his neck was thick. This was a public mockery of his inscription talent.


    "Hum, it''s no big deal to have only a snow soul and a yuan soul. Compared with the genius of our sect, we don''t know who will win. Why should elder he cry?"


    "For childe yuan, my sect has been prepared for a long time and everything is under control. But I''m curious in my elder''s heart. Is it difficult for your di yuan sect to push a third grade garbage to the front... Just to disturb my sect''s sight?"


    "If that''s the case, the boy will die miserably..."


    Niu San''s evil words made elder he''s face sink.


    Speaking of it, the promoter of Ye Feng''s case is not di Yuanzong, but the malicious yuan alliance. If Ye Feng is targeted by Tian Yuanzong because of this, di Yuanzong will lose to him.


    But at this time, if the donkey doesn''t fall down, how can it encourage the arrogance of niusan change.


    Elder he looked at each other indifferently and said calmly, "whoever wants to target Ye Feng must plan to humiliate himself. If elder Niu doesn''t believe it, he can have a try."


    "Really? Ha ha, I really don''t believe that a third grade inscriptionist can set off any waves? Let''s... Wait and see."


    Niu sanbian''s eyes were cold and obviously malicious.


    Just after he said this, he seemed to have received a message. The ancient bloom on the stage was green, his complexion was heavy, and there was a long hum... Which also stimulated a green light on his body.


    He didn''t melt snow soul yuan soul, but this bright light is particularly magnificent and bright, extremely overbearing.


    "Shit, Gu Zhangqing, what are you doing?"


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Several shouts and curses suddenly sounded. Onlookers on all sides noticed that Gu Zhanqing seemed to deliberately control the rolling direction of spiritual energy. The bright light rose into the sky and suddenly divided into three parts, one change into three, three change into nine, which were derived. All of them were the inscriptions of Di yuan sect not far from him.


    A wise man can understand what is going on when he meets him face to face.


    With such a move by Gu Zhanqing, the inscriptions of the di yuan sect shrouded by the bright light were abandoned. Under the influence of such a powerful spiritual force, let alone the smooth inscriptions, it was impossible to stand firm.


    In an instant, people turned upside down. Several impacted inscriptions of the di yuan sect were trembling and could not continue to stand.


    Hum


    The scolding sound sounded on the four sides. The ancient blooming green seemed unheard of, and the blue spiritual power was still overwhelming, spreading to the four sides.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and felt cold in his eyes.


    Gu Zhanqing made such a move, which was almost aboveboard. He eliminated the people of di Yuanzong with spiritual force. Although he could suppress di Yuanzong, he was somewhat devalued in his capacity.


    Doing so also has to pay a price. The inscription competition has begun. Such unscrupulous overdraft mental power hurts people and consumes a lot, which will certainly bring some negative effects to him.


    And Gu Zhanqing also knew that Ye Feng was not easy to provoke. None of the nine spiritual pillars inspired dared to attack Ye Feng.


    So although not far from him, Ye Feng didn''t intend to intervene.


    If he wants to make trouble, let him make it.


    Ye Feng was about to take back his attention when the corner of his eye suddenly jumped, because he sensed that Gu Zhangqing smiled at the corner of his mouth, in which there was a green spiritual light. Suddenly, he changed a direction and shot away to the front right.


    In that position, standing is a tianyuanzong inscriptionist. The goal of Gu Zhanqing must not be his own.


    Ye Feng looked up again and suddenly knew it in his heart.


    Because the person behind the inscription master of Tianyuan sect is... Luo MI.

 Chapter 1702

    The cyan spiritual light wave was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only ten steps away from Luo MI. The spiritual strength of the latter was by no means the opponent of Gu Zhanqing. At the touch, the spirit was damaged and could not recover in a short time.


    In other words, Luo Mi will be injured and leave before the official inscription begins.


    "Elder martial sister Luo MI, be careful!"


    "Shit, shameless, isn''t it obvious to bully people! Is there anyone else to take care of it!"


    Many disciples of the di yuan sect who watched the war were furious and shouted and scolded one after another.


    Luo MI is charming, noble and popular in the sect. If he retreats before the inscription begins, won''t he lose a big face in public and be ridiculed by other forces?


    It was a blow to the reputation of diyuanzong.


    Unfortunately, on the stage, it was shrouded in the translucent light curtain of the Lord of Chixiao. Only a few people, such as yutingtian and Mo Wangu, could interfere with the behavior in the light curtain.


    As the patriarch of yutingtian, it is naturally impossible to fight.


    There is no mercy on the stage.


    It has always belonged to the strong, and no one will get sympathy for the weak.


    Many elders of Di yuan sect looked tense, and no one said more nonsense.


    Gu Zhanqing''s attack on other players with mental strength is not a violation of the rules of the competition. This move is also to bring back a game for tianyuanzong. They opened their mouth, which is not only useless, but will drop the handle.


    The only hope is that childe yuan can stop one or two.


    Unfortunately, childe yuan didn''t pay attention at all. He has begun to concentrate on the inscription.


    Childe yuan competes as a visiting elder of diyuanzong. His purpose is only to win the championship in this conference. How can he be willing to spend his mental energy to stand out for diyuanzong?


    Perhaps in the mind of Childe yuan, he would like to let Gu Zhanqing consume more spiritual power. After all, Gu Zhanqing is his biggest opponent.


    As for the life and death and honor of others in Diyuan sect, hehe... Who can blame for their inferior skills?


    Feeling the spiritual energy extending like a poisonous snake, Luo Mi''s face was full of evil spirits, and a dark green spiritual light column rushed up on her head.


    However, no matter in terms of color or strength, the spiritual pillar inspired by Luo MI can not be compared with one of the nine ways of ancient Zhanqing.


    Everyone thought Luo Mi would try his best to resist, but unexpectedly, Luo Mi fiercely clenched his teeth. His mental strength was not in the defensive situation, but hit him more fiercely.


    It''s better to consume some of the opponent''s spiritual energy. Maybe some weak advantages can let childe yuan seize "it''s a pity that this son exposed too quickly in order to save the United States for the hero. Hum... I want to see what he can do later..."

 Chapter 1703

    On the stage, Gu Zhanqing, who had stabilized his body, glared at Ye Feng, clenched his fist, and the recovered cyan spiritual power disc was spinning on his head, like a big dragon.


    If the brief confrontation in Taixu dreamland only made him face Ye Feng, now it really angered Gu Zhangqing.


    In that case, let this Xiaowu who came from the city see the style of an inscription expert. After he won the championship, it''s just a matter of raising his hand to crush something like this ant.


    Thinking of this section, Gu Zhanqing took a deep breath and recovered the spiritual energy hovering overhead. Then he closed his eyes, adjusted the rhythm and began to prepare for the inscription.


    At the moment, fighting with Ye Feng is harmful to him. It will only cost childe yuan and others in vain.


    And in the eyes of Gu Zhanqing, he even thought that the purpose of diyuanzong''s introduction of Ye Feng was to target himself.


    We must not be fooled by the Diyuan sect.


    "Younger martial brother ye, thank you."


    Luo Mi didn''t have any panic on her face. Just now she aroused her blood in her heart and wanted to strive for the interests of Di yuan Zong.


    It has to be said that for this inscription competition, diyuanzong all looked at it very seriously, which is no longer comparable to personal gratitude and resentment.


    "What did elder martial sister say? I''m also a member of the sect. How can I sit and watch this guy... Act recklessly?"


    With a bright smile, Ye Feng waved to Luo MI. After seeing the eyes in each other''s eyes become more and more tender, he turned red. After coughing twice, he paid attention to the inscription materials again.


    A short episode did not affect the overall process of the conference. At the moment, crackling sounds came from all positions of the stadium from time to time.


    The inscriptions masters present have basically begun to unseal the materials and extract yuan force energy from them.


    Most of the engravers chose Level 3 inscriptions for the first time. Maybe they also wanted to challenge level 4 inscriptions, but it was doomed to be futile.


    The two three-level inscriptions in front of us have been a great challenge for most people present.


    The ancient sisters of the Tianyuan sect tied for a corner of the field, looked at each other carefully, and finally selected the four level inscription "liuyunzhuan". In addition, apart from the two of them, many inscriptions of the Tianyuan sect also chose "liuyunzhuan".


    Among the three four level inscriptions prepared for the examination, this inscription is of a basic nature and has the lowest difficulty.


    For the Diyuan sect, Luo MI is the representative. People with a certain level of inscriptions selected the same "liuyunzhuan", but the number of people at this level is half less than that of Tianyuan sect.


    From this scene, we can indirectly see that the inscription strength of Tianyuan sect is much stronger than that of Diyuan sect.


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept over childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing, but they didn''t choose "liuyunzhuan". The material they picked up was clearly one of the spiritual inscriptions "jiuxuan jade dew", which attracted a whistle from the onlookers.


    Being able to challenge the extremely difficult level 4 spiritual power inscriptions is enough to show that they have stepped into the ranks of five grade inscriptions masters.


    In fact, their choice was not unexpected.


    After all, they are the seed players sent by Tiandi Yuanzong. Each of them has the strength to win the first place. It is unreasonable not to choose the most difficult "jiuxuan Yulu".


    After the two, the mysterious man in black also chose "jiuxuan jade dew", but most people didn''t know his origin and saw his means, so they didn''t pay too much attention.


    In addition to them, there are several inscriptions experts from other counties who choose "jiuxuan jade dew", but there are nearly 1000 inscriptions masters on the whole competition platform. There are no more than ten who have the courage.


    Carefully read the information described on the scroll in his mind. After a little hesitation, Ye Feng also pushed away other materials, took out five inscriptions of "jiuxuan jade dew" and placed them on the desk in front of him one by one.


    "Hmm? The third grade inscriptionist of Di yuan Zong also chose the most difficult level 4 spiritual inscriptions?"


    "He can''t measure his strength... Although his mental strength is good, it doesn''t mean that he can engrave the inscription. This guy... Doesn''t have a little force in his heart?"


    "Tut Tut, wait to see him make a big joke. Level 4 inscriptions are extremely demanding for mental power control. Even the inscriptions of the sect have a poor success rate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless disciples of Tianyuan sect around the court laughed at this scene.


    Since there was a rumor that Ye Feng was going to crush the inscription master of tianyuanzong at the conference, many good Samaritans went to the inscription master''s guild to conduct a detailed investigation on him.


    The result shows that this boy is not only a third grade inscriptionist, but also... It seems that he came into contact with inscriptions only in this year.


    In less than a year, from a novice in inscriptions to a master of five grades who can engrave inscriptions of level 4 spiritual power?


    Go to hell.


    Therefore, seeing Ye Feng also chose "jiuxuan jade dew", immediately let these people with evil thoughts satirize and ridicule again and again.


    Of course, on the stage at the moment, the taunting voices did not interfere with Ye Feng.


    He has entered the state of inscription with all his heart.


    "This thing... There are some things that are not simple!"


    The yuan force fluctuation revealed in the material also surprised Ye Feng slightly. These high-level inscriptions are all sealed by the master Yuan Li, but... There is still subtle energy, which breaks through the seal of Yuan Li and escapes.


    Glancing at all the raw materials one by one, he finally fixed his eyes on the blue animal skin.


    According to the description scroll, this animal skin comes from the blue dragon in the deep sea. It is not only the main material of this inscription, but also one of the most difficult difficulties in engraving "jiuxuan jade dew".


    In addition to these 17 kinds of raw materials, there is a small bag of crystal powder the size of thumb belly in the material bag, which gives people a very warm feeling.


    "Is this... Catalytic material?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Yuan Ling said that the higher the level of inscriptions, the stronger the yuan force energy among various materials, and the more difficult it is to integrate. Therefore, the use of catalytic materials is often needed to engrave high-level inscriptions.


    Catalytic materials can simplify the integration of various elements, but each additional one has a stronger requirement for control force.


    There are as many as 17 kinds of light materials of "jiuxuan jade dew". Accordingly, I''m afraid it can only be achieved if the engraver has a strong spiritual control ability.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect that even the catalytic materials were taken out this time.


    Each small bag of this material is of amazing value. Being able to take out this material in large quantities is enough to show that Jinhua Shangcheng attaches importance to this inscription teachers'' university meeting

 Chapter 1704

    He rubbed his temples, and Ye Feng reached out and gently pressed the desk. In addition to the blue dragon skin of Yuanhai, 16 kinds of materials were suspended in the air.


    According to the steps of explaining the scroll notes, he quickly selected five kinds and began to extract the yuan force.


    Ye Feng has no experience in inscribing level 4 inscriptions. Different from the three-level inscriptions, the four-level inscriptions have a variety of materials, and there are also different orders in extracting yuan force. Only by doing that step perfectly can we give better play to the effect of each material.


    Of course, in this step of purification, Ye Feng has been familiar with the road for thousands of times, and the mental force is intertwined. The yuan force energy in the five materials is extracted one by one.


    After closing his eyes and trimming his mature rest, Ye Feng kept on working on the remaining 11 materials. It took about half an hour before and after, and all 16 yuan energy, large and small, were extracted and arranged in front of him.


    After that, the mental force turned into countless thin lines and shot into the extracted yuan force energy.


    The second step is to remove impurities. This step seems simple, but it is actually the most difficult. Whether the removal is in place will directly affect the quality of the inscription and even the success of the inscription.


    The materials of level 4 inscriptions are often taken from strong monsters, or some rare natural materials and earth treasures. The impurities contained in them are particularly violent. If you are careless, the materials will be damaged.


    But for maple leaf, this is no problem.


    After many times of training of phantom stone, although he can''t eliminate all impurities perfectly, it''s nothing to say if he wants to ensure the integrity of the material.


    This step is not a short time-consuming. It lasted nearly an hour before Ye Feng eliminated all impurities in all yuan force energy.


    "Pretty clean..."


    The mental force swept one by one and turned into liquid yuan force energy. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Naturally, there will be some subtle impurities, but the current results are the best he can achieve.


    Taking advantage of the time to catch his breath, he quickly glanced around. Childe yuan had already finished this step.


    Four other inscriptions masters from the surrounding forces also completed the second step one after another. Compared with them, they were slightly inferior, with fine beads of sweat on their foreheads, and their faces were particularly dignified.


    Even for some Wupin inscription masters who have first seen the path, it is not easy to deal with so many inscription materials.


    The eyes of the peripheral audience almost fell on childe yuan. There is no doubt that they are the highlight of this inscription normal university meeting.


    After a short adjustment, childe yuan bent his fingers and flicked, a green mist appeared on his fingertips, and an inscription spirit pen appeared in his hand.


    The spirit pen was exquisitely carved and green as jade. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding yuan force fluctuated.


    Many inscriptionists cast envious eyes directly. They looked down at the inscription pen in their hands and could only show a bitter and dry smile at the corners of their mouths.


    Those who can stand on the stage are inscription masters with status in all counties and cities. Naturally, they also have an inscription spirit pen in their hands. However, compared with Childe yuan, they are obviously not at the same level.


    "Lvyun, the 33rd in the list of inscriptions, uses precious and rare materials. It is made of the heart of the ten thousand year bodhi tree. That''s the witness of the Zhong family when they crossed the thirteen counties."


    "It''s really interesting this time. Gu Zhanqing, as a genius of tianyuanzong inscriptions and a large number of five products, what kind of treasure will he bring out?"


    Everyone''s eyes shot hot eyes, and then they all looked at the ancient blooming green not far away.


    Although this person has just eaten a little shriveled, as the most powerful inscription genius of Tianyuan sect, how can Gu Zhanqing compete with Childe yuan empty handed?


    Wow


    As if aware of the expectations of the surrounding audience, Gu Zhangqing held a proud smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and held it in the air, and slowly solidified like a rafter.


    The spirit pen is as red as blood. It is two feet long and blooms a fire red light like a shadow.


    As soon as this thing came out, there were more than a dozen people around. Their mental strength shook together. It was like being summoned. They rushed away at the inscription pen, which disordered their breath at once, causing problems in the process of purifying or expelling impurities.


    Click!


    The inscription spirit pen held by several people suddenly burst into pieces.


    "My God..."


    "It''s the red flame ranking 27. It''s said that this spirit pen is overbearing. If there are similar inscriptions and instruments around, there will be an exclusion phenomenon."


    "At the beginning, Gu Zhanqing deliberately used his spiritual power to frighten the inscriptions of the local yuan sect. Now he took out such a spiritual pen. What''s this... What''s going on?"


    "This is too insidious."


    Looking at the failed inscriptions and the broken inscriptions, the inscriptions teachers around him were so angry that they had to shake their heads and leave.


    With the interference of red flame spirit pen, they have no possibility to complete the inscription. A bad one will also cause heavy damage to their spiritual power.


    Even if you are unwilling, you can only blame yourself... Your skills are not as good as others.


    Just as Gu Zhanqing took out the inscription spirit pen, Ye Feng''s pupil narrowed not far away. He also felt the hegemony of the inscription spirit pen in the other party''s hand.


    Moreover, right in his direction, a wisp of red fog deliberately flowed over.


    "Hum, my spiritual power has suffered a loss here. Do you want to use the power of the spirit pen to affect my inscription?"


    Yu Xin''s hair gave a sneer, Ye Feng waved slightly, and with a large amount of purple transpiration, a purple spirit pen with metallic luster appeared impressively in his hand.


    Boo


    At the moment when the purple ember was sacrificed, the yuan force fluctuation around it suddenly stopped with Ye Feng as the center, and it didn''t flow slowly again until a moment later.


    The touch of red fog, which was shot quietly, was like a mouse meeting a cat. It turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated.


    "Purple ember!"


    Gu Caiqing, who was struck by lightning, shouted awkwardly a moment later.


    He also participated in the bloody auction and recognized what Ye Feng was holding at a glance.


    "It''s actually... The purple ember spirit pen ranked 14th!"


    "This spirit pen appeared in the bloody auction house last time. Later, its whereabouts were unknown. How could it... Appear in the boy''s hand?"


    "Is it difficult..."


    Not to mention Gu Zhangqing, there are many two big people on the elder''s table, and their faces are shocked.


    Ye Feng had never seen the inscriptions with his own eyes, but the purple metal material was a rare black jade and purple gold. Obviously, it is indeed the legendary purple ember spirit pen.


    "This boy, how can he hide so deep and have such a treasure?"


    Elder he had a brilliant flash in his eyes and envy in his tone. The inscription instrument ranked 14th was the dream of countless inscription masters.


    "Hum..."


    "Install it, your Yuanzong, just install it."


    Suddenly, an extremely angry cry came from one side. The person who made the sound was the elder of Tianyuan sect... Niu sanbian.

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to all kinds of comments from the outside world.


    He always wanted to try the power of the purple ember spirit pen, and finally got what he wanted this time.


    After carefully spreading out the blue dragon skin, a wisp of cyan spiritual power swept up and slowly injected into the spirit pen.


    The light purple air on the tip of the pen is more dense when the spirit is poured into the input. After a short time of adaptation, Ye Feng takes a deep breath to stabilize his mind. When he holds the pen, his right hand extends slowly and forcefully, one stroke at a time, and begins to engrave lines on the animal skin.


    "Hum, what if you get the help of the purple ember spirit pen? There is no equivalent level of inscriptions. After all, it is... Nothing to draw water in a bamboo basket."


    With a light hum, Gu Zhangqing turned his head, stopped paying attention to Ye Feng and began the third step.


    He doesn''t think Ye Feng can succeed.


    If ye Feng chooses the "liuyunzhuan" with the lowest difficulty in engraving, it may be successful, but the "jiuxuan jade dew" needs a huge amount of spiritual energy support, both in terms of spiritual power consumption and accurate control.


    Perhaps the boy''s total mental strength can be simply used to depict the lines, but once it comes to the real integration in the follow-up, there will be a lack of spare strength.


    At that time, chicken flying eggs will only become a joke.


    As if it confirmed Gu Zhangqing''s idea, many experts outside the field stared at Ye Feng and began to shake their heads.


    Young people, after all, are eager for quick success and instant benefit and can''t hold their breath.


    Are the high-grade instruments on the inscription list controlled by a worthless three grade inscription master?


    ¡­¡­


    This is a very strange process. After using the purple ember spirit pen, Ye Feng felt that his spiritual power became very sharp. He engraved it gently. Without much effort, he could easily leave a mark on the blue dragon skin.


    At the beginning, his movements were quite clumsy. He had to be extremely careful to control his mental power and didn''t dare to be careless.


    If the hot knife cuts butter, the tip of the spirit pen dissipates energy as thin as a hairspring, leaving a striped road as recorded in the instruction scroll.


    Whether the lines are clear or not has a direct impact on the quality of the whole inscription. This process can not be distracted. Therefore, the time is relatively long.


    The inscriptions above level 4 are already medium inscriptions with complex lines. It is not easy to remember their positions.


    Even childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing should be highly concentrated at this step, which can be seen from the motionless body they stand.


    On the contrary, the most interesting at the moment are the contestants who chose the third level inscription.


    Cheers sounded from time to time throughout the stadium, indicating that another level III inscription was successfully engraved.


    Level 4 inscriptions take a lot of time. Even the lower level inscriptions usually take about a day, while the spiritual inscriptions of level 4 best products take two or three days.


    Two or three days of high concentration, mental energy consumption endlessly, we can imagine how much information is needed to do it.


    Most people outside the arena come to see the excitement. Only the eyes of a large number of patriarchs, some elders and big people will always fall on childe yuan and others.


    Only when this long process is over will we usher in the last stage.


    At that time, it will be the craziest feast of this inscription normal university meeting.


    Boom!


    In the evening of the first day, the purple ember spirit pen in front of Ye Feng suddenly fluctuated, and the blue dragon skin below trembled rapidly. Although Ye Feng tried his best to maintain the stable transmission of spiritual power, it still burst quickly.


    In the animal skin, a domineering energy is rolled back, and the whole animal skin is ignited in an instant and turned into fly ash.


    "Er..."


    Failed.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly when he reached out to shake up the fragments of animal skin. The grade of blue dragon animal skin was too high. It should be that all the impurities in it were not eliminated. Just a little distraction led to this situation out of control.


    Ye Feng''s mistake immediately attracted a mockery.


    Especially those tianyuanzong disciples who were already cynical about Ye Feng deliberately raised their voice and made a loud laugh.


    Ye Feng was not affected by them. After a little concentration, he reached out to pick out a pill, took it and picked up the second material again.


    For the first time to engrave such a high-level inscription, some mistakes are inevitable, and... He was not very satisfied with the lines engraved by the other party.


    Such a small episode is really not worth mentioning. There are at least hundreds of people who fail to inscribe in the field. It is very difficult to have a 23% chance of success.


    This second time, Ye Feng seemed more cautious.


    Looking at the whole audience, his mental strength can be called a leader, but he can''t help failing in a row.


    Until noon the next day, he finally completed the texture depiction of the second material. What appeared in front of him was a texture scroll with complex lines and cross agitation of Yuan forces.


    There are more than 100 lines crisscrossed and crisscrossed. In each line, 16 different yuan force energies will be injected into it in order to successfully engrave this inscription.


    It''s really a huge project.


    Put down the purple ember spirit pen, Ye Feng rubbed the temple position with some headache and engraved the lines twice in a row, which made him feel dizzy in his mind.


    The next step is to integrate the yuan force energy with the animal skin.


    This is also the most critical step. If the previous purification and depiction test only the spiritual strength of the inscriptions, then this step is to test their inscriptions.


    Ye Feng took another pill to concentrate. He took the opportunity to glance around. Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing both had a dignified face and were holding a spiritual pen. They were attracting Yuan Li energy and began the last step of integration.


    However, around their bodies, they were shrouded in a light mist, which blocked the desk and even made their figures look like flowers in the fog.


    As an outstanding disciple of the inscriptions family, childe yuan must master the unique inscriptions of the Zhong family. There are some special means that can''t be seen by others.


    Tianyuan sect is also not weak. It can become the largest group in Jinhua. If there is no special technique beyond ordinary people, it would be too outrageous.


    As for the mysterious man in black, he was wrapped in a black fog, which was almost covered by him.


    In contrast, leaf maple has nothing to hide.


    It is sad to say that he has no special means of inscriptions. He can only follow the steps in the records honestly and step by step.


    After a cup of tea, the faint feeling in his mind disappeared. Ye Feng took back his eyes and began to distinguish the sixteen materials with spiritual force. He carefully poured them into the inscription spirit pen one by one, and began to input and integrate along the engraved lines.


    Fusion is the most important means to study the inscriptions. It is necessary to introduce more than a dozen yuan force energy into the animal skin, and accurately maintain the balance between all materials. Even a little mistake will be wasted.


    "Be careful, if you fail, it''s almost impossible to start over."


    Even yuan Ling couldn''t help but remind Ye Feng in his mind

 Chapter 1706

    Ye Feng also understood this truth in his heart.


    If he fails this time, he doesn''t have more energy to use the inscription spirit pen. After all, the purple ember spirit pen ranks 14th in the list of inscriptions, and he is still reluctant to control it now.


    If you can''t borrow the glyph spirit pen, then... You can only engrave Level 3 inscriptions at most.


    At present, we can only force ourselves to do it in one step.


    After slowly closing the six senses and isolating all the noise outside, Ye Feng began to carefully introduce Yuan Li energy.


    The process becomes more slow. The lines of "jiuxuan jade dew" are very small and numerous. You have to be very careful at every step.


    It took a full day or so, and Ye Feng was only halfway there. Fortunately, he trained with the phantom stone for nearly 20 days, and his mental control was no less than that of most of the five grade inscription masters. With the help of purple embers, some of the yuan force energy fused was quite stable and skillfully maintained in a perfect balance.


    However, with the massive consumption of mental strength, his movement has undoubtedly begun to slow down, and the most difficult finishing part is coming. Not far from him, a faint aura of inscriptions began to flicker.


    Shua


    Countless pairs of eyes waited anxiously, and the four lights rushed from the body of ancient poetry rhyme and flew straight into the air for more than half a Zhang, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "I... Succeeded!"


    In the cheers of surprise and joy, there was some pale rhyme of ancient poetry, as if it was still unbelievable.


    Holding the inscription, she proudly raised her face and immediately threw a provocative look at Ye Feng.


    "HMM... it should be a level 4 inferior. With the ability of a poetic girl, it can engrave a level 4 inscription. It''s very good. It''s extraordinary this time."


    Niu sanbian on the elder''s table stroked his beard with a smile, looked proud and looked at elder he all the time.


    In less than a year, ancient poetry rhyme became a four grade inscriptionist, and was able to barely engrave four levels of inscriptions, which was enough to prove its extraordinary talent. More importantly, it was able to press the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After the birth of the first level 4 inscription, new level 4 inscriptions will appear every once in a while. Gradually, the field has reached the harvest stage, causing bursts of cheers in the audience.


    The aura of the rush was higher than once. There were many masters of inscriptions hidden in some foreign forces. Several people directly overshadowed the charm of ancient poetry.


    This large-scale inscription scene also makes many martial artists who are difficult to see the inscription division on weekdays enjoy a visual feast. However, the current four-level inscriptions are basically based on "Guyuan" and "liuyunzhuan", and there is no spiritual inscription such as "jiuxuan jade dew".


    Boom!


    Until the evening of the third day, under the dim sky, over the position where childe yuan stood, four unusually bright lights rushed into the sky and leaped to a foot high in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as these spiritual lights appeared, hundreds of thousands of eyes were attracted to the past, and the atmosphere on the field suddenly became stagnant.


    Together with Chixiao city master, yutingtian and Mo Wangu, they stood upright at this moment and stared over there.


    The face of emperor yutingtian, the leader of emperor Diyuan, was excited with a trace of joy, while Mo Wangu, the leader of emperor Tianyuan, frowned slightly, and his eyes kept changing back and forth on the ancient blooming green and the spiritual light of the inscription of Childe yuan.


    Childe yuan has formed his aura. Finish it now.


    The most wonderful confrontation of the conference will begin immediately.


    On the competition field, most of the contestants had completed the inscription and took the initiative to withdraw. There were only less than 100 people left, who were still struggling.


    Poof!


    After the completion of Childe yuan, it was only less than a incense burning time. Gu Zhanqing also rushed out four spiritual lights on his head. The momentum was not weaker than childe yuan, and there was a faint brilliance around the fourth spiritual light.


    "Is that... The fifth light?"


    Although the last light is dim, it can be seen at a glance with the eyesight of the strong one present.


    The strength and quantity of the aura represent the quality of the inscription. Can we say... The grade of the "jiuxuan jade dew" engraved in ancient bloom green is... More than level 4?


    It is almost impossible to successfully engrave the higher level inscriptions with the lower level inscriptions. In the history of inscriptions from ancient to modern times, all the inscriptionists who can do that step are amazing.


    Moreover, even those people found a way to forcibly improve the quality of inscriptions after they reached seven or eight products.


    In that case, how did Gu Caiqing do it?


    Compared with the surprise in the eyes of outsiders, the two elders were just a little nervous and excited. They all knew that the emergence of the fifth spiritual light was caused by the package of small catalysts.


    This is also the ultimate competition of the inscriptions teachers'' University. Once the precious and abnormal catalytic materials are integrated, the quality of inscriptions can be improved to a certain extent.


    Of course, the use of catalytic materials is equivalent to adding one to the original 17 kinds of materials. Although only one kind is added, the spiritual force will be consumed, but the price will be doubled.


    But... Since Gu Zhanqing did everything to succeed in this step and was half a point ahead of Childe yuan, would childe yuan be willing to bow down?


    Sure enough, I sensed that the other side''s inscriptions had more aura than myself. Childe yuan''s eyes flashed red, and he whispered a stuffy cry, sweating all over.


    At this moment, he seems to have inspired all the spiritual energy of Shenhai. He uses the spirit pen in his hand, rolls up the package of catalytic materials and points it into the blue dragon skin that is about to take shape.


    Boom


    The edge of Four Spiritual lights surged on his head for a while, and then there was a fifth light light.


    Obviously, both of them have gone all out, and... Obviously, at this time, they can finish the inscription smoothly, but childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing are still worried about their opponent''s follow-up means, so they dare not finish it for a long time.


    Once the ending is over, the overall situation has been determined. If the other party uses any means, there will be no back hand to deal with it.


    The two sides just stare at me, I stare at you, with green veins on your forehead, trembling and wasting each other


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye Feng has no idea that the competition on the stage has reached such a fierce situation.


    He is also about to enter the closing stage, his attention is all on the animal skin, and he is struggling to resist the last wave of phagocytosis.


    Among the animal skin lines, hundreds of angry yuan forces rush left and right, strongly repel them, and seem unwilling to integrate with each other.


    It was the first time that maple leaf encountered such a huge energy rejection.


    "Town!"


    At a certain moment, Ye Feng''s eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters, and his majestic spiritual force jumped out of his forehead, pressing down on the animal skin like a waterfall, suppressing the rolling waves.


    Even so, the wave is not willing to admit defeat and is still struggling to resist.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, and the inscription spirit pen was crawling almost like a snail. The yuan force energy pouring from the pen tip was also heavy and slow. With the introduction of the last trace of energy, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and completed the ending step with great difficulty

 Chapter 1707

    Hoo Hoo


    The most difficult work is done. According to common sense, even if the inscription is successful.


    Ye Feng gasped.


    After several days of continuous consumption and tight mental state, suddenly relaxed, the pricking pain like a needle came out of the divine sea.


    WOW!


    On the blue dragon skin in front of him, a light sign was lifelike, from which four bright lights were emitted, straight into the sky, lingering in the mid air about Zhang Xu.


    "Finally finished!"


    Ye Feng was very excited when he saw the four spiritual lights. The inscription "jiuxuan jade dew" of level 4 spiritual power was a great challenge and a leap for him.


    The success of the two inscriptions has been quite rare.


    Bang bang!


    Just as Ye Feng was about to recover his mental strength, two explosions came from the side. The eyes of the two inscriptions were dull. Looking at the inscriptions broken due to the failure of the ending, his face was bitter.


    But it didn''t help. They had to quit the game unwilling.


    Inscription: Normal University will never sympathize with the weak. Only the strong can laugh to the end.


    After the two left, Ye Feng''s excited expression suddenly stiffened, and his eyes also showed surprise.


    At this time, he saw that among the only people standing on the stage, childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing were shrouded by Yuan Li, and there were five kinds of spiritual lights on their heads.


    And... Neither of them seems to have the intention to stop. Although the momentum is much worse than before, they are still reluctant to take it back.


    "How can there be... Five spiritual lights?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled by the scene in front of him.


    The aura emitted by the inscriptions matches the level, which is also an important symbol to judge the level of the inscriptions. Only the inscriptions of level 5 can have five auras.


    "Boy, wait a minute. Don''t take back your mental strength now. If you want to be the first, there''s one more thing to do."


    When Ye Feng didn''t know what to say, Yuan Ling''s voice came from his mind again. He only heard him say in a deep voice, "using catalytic materials can improve the grade of inscriptions. Those two guys obviously did this."


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng''s expression was frozen. After sensing for a moment, a relieved expression appeared on his face.


    The inscriptions of Childe yuan and ancient Zhanqing have ended, but they are not over. The two sides still add catalytic materials, and with the condensation of catalytic materials, the fifth spiritual light gradually shines.


    In contrast, the location of the mysterious black robed man did not fluctuate much.


    Since he entered the inscription, he wrapped his whole body up and down in a black fog. Ye Feng sensed with spiritual force and failed to detect any movement.


    "The man in black... Is your biggest enemy. Under such intense consumption, he can hide his mental strength without any leakage. Neither of them can catch up with him."


    Yuan Ling seemed to feel Ye Feng''s fear, and his voice whispered in a dignified voice.


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    People in black robes have high Yuan Li cultivation and mental strength. After entering the competition platform, they deliberately hide their breath. I don''t know... What do you want?


    "Childe yuan seems to have a new action. My God, it''s a pervert!"


    The attention of the audience was completely attracted by childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing, and the struggle between them had become white hot.


    I can''t see the specific situation under the aura. However, through the rising intensity of the fifth light column above their heads, everyone can roughly judge that they are constantly adding the total amount of catalytic materials to the "jiuxuan jade dew".


    These two perverts'' manipulation of mental power is terrible and frightening.


    With the deafening cheers of the disciples of Tianyuan sect, Gu Zhanqing pulled up several feet again.


    They chased each other, and no one gave in. The atmosphere was constantly pushed to a new height. The cheers of the two disciples resounded through most of Jinhua.


    On the elder''s table, dozens of people, including the city Lord Chixiao, looked solemn.


    I''m afraid the championship battle of the inscription Normal University will fall into the hands of these two people.


    And they also happened to represent Tiandi Yuanzong.


    Whether di Yuanzong can turn over or Tian Yuanzong still presses one head depends on their two performances.


    "Hmm? You see, the guy named Ye Feng seems to have taken out the catalytic material. Does he want to join the competition?"


    "Shit... What''s he doing?"


    Just as the two were struggling, several strange voices sounded, attracting the attention of some of the audience to Ye Feng.


    In full view of the public, Ye Feng took out the catalytic material package. After looking at it, he actually made an incredible action.


    Like nobody else, he put such valuable catalytic materials into his arms.


    Boom


    This scene stunned countless people. They were not only stunned by ordinary martial artists, but also many high-ranking elders who almost couldn''t close their chin.


    No one expected that Ye Feng would make such a move when competing for inscriptions?


    "The boy... Does he want to take the catalytic material... Back?"


    Do you know you can''t use catalytic materials and just take them for yourself?


    Such wonderful actions have never been seen before.


    Small people come from small places. It''s really... Difficult to be big.


    Ha ha ha.


    In the face of the ridicule and laughter of the elders led by Niu sanbian of Tianyuan Zong, the people of Diyuan Zong were confused. Ye Feng was the first to enter the competition field, which was regarded as showing his face to zongmen. However, it was really incomprehensible that he did such a thing.


    "Maybe he''s brewing something amazing, younger martial brother ye... He''s definitely not a person who likes to take advantage."


    Although I don''t understand why Ye Feng did this, Yuan Ning really has great confidence in him.


    Since he entered the sect, he has made remarkable achievements with a number of factotum disciples, which makes them an unknown person with the qualification of being on an equal footing with the disciples of the inner and outer sects.


    Therefore, no matter what Ye Feng does, yuan Ningzhen must be on his side.


    "Yes, boss Ye is ready. He''s not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?!"


    The floor sweepers also began to support Ye Feng. In their hearts, Ye Feng''s position can be compared with the leader''s imperial court.


    "If you want to fight for your Yuanzong, you have to look at my childe."


    A man and a woman appeared in the crowd with high toes and a mocking expression on their face when they spoke. They were Zhong Yuqiu, who spread rumors everywhere in Yuanmeng.


    "Hum, that''s hard to say. We, boss ye, have successfully engraved the level 4 inscription..."


    Zhong Yuqiu''s words choked everyone who swept the door.


    Indeed, childe yuan shows a strong strength and is currently recognized as a candidate to compete for the championship with Tianyuan zonggu Zhanqing.


    For Zhong Yuqiu''s provocation, although they were unwilling, they were unable to argue, so they had to throw down such a sentence.

 Chapter 1708

    Ye Feng on the stage did not care about the strange eyes projected by the surrounding audience. He couldn''t help pausing with his hand holding the catalytic material, and immediately had no choice but to shake his head.


    Although these things provided by Jinhua Shangcheng are good, they are thousands of miles worse than Zisha XuanHuo. Under the intense high temperature combustion of the latter, all these materials will burn into nothingness.


    In that case, it''s better to put it away and make some interest. After all, Zisha XuanHuo is too rare to be used as a catalytic material. It''s also a painful thing for Ye Feng.


    "Boy, almost. Start when you''re ready. If you don''t do it again, you''ll only consume your mental strength in vain."


    Look at Ye Feng, who looks like a financial fan. He sneered at yuanlington.


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated and his hands pinched the formula. His mental strength in front of his forehead was like a surging river, covering all the Zhang Xu range.


    At the same time, hundreds of exceptionally bright spiritual thin lines firmly fixed the completed inscriptions in the air.


    Poof!


    The next moment, the temperature of the whole competition platform began to rise sharply, and a purple flame the size of a palm of a hand floated out of Ye Feng''s chest.


    "This boy has a complete purple evil mysterious fire, and... It seems that it is still the original fire. This opportunity is really enviable."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s use of Zisha XuanHuo at this time, although Yigan didn''t understand what he was going to do, there were still many people who were shocked.


    "Speaking, Zisha XuanHuo is also an extremely high-end catalytic material. If it can be integrated into the inscription, the ''jiuxuan jade dew'' engraved by him can be comparable to the five level inscription."


    "But... It''s much more difficult to use purple evil mysterious fire to catalyze in the inscription of level 4 mental power than using ordinary catalytic materials. This boy... I don''t know how sure?"


    Elder he, who has been paying attention to Ye Feng in the elder''s seat, looks worried.


    He guessed Ye Feng''s plan.


    It has to be said that such a move is too crazy. Once it fails, it will be completely defeated. Not to mention the consumption of purple Sha Xuan fire, even the engraved "jiuxuan jade dew" will be completely destroyed.


    As for other elders, they all look different.


    Basically no one chose to be optimistic about Ye Feng.


    This time, it''s not that they deliberately despise this three grade inscriptionist. It''s because it''s too difficult and the probability of success is a drop in the bucket.


    Wow


    The spiritual force spread like waves, and a wisp of flame from the purple evil mysterious fire turned into a mist, which was oppressed towards the inscription under the pressure of spiritual energy.


    As if there was wisdom, when the two sides were about to meet, a strong repulsion force burst out at the same time, which wanted to tear the net of spiritual power and escape.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum in his mouth, Ye Feng raised his hand without haste and delay, and a more terrible spiritual energy rushed out. The pure cyan was displayed, which made the surrounding unconsciously scream.


    Under the action of such pure and huge spiritual energy, the riots caused by them tend to be suppressed.


    As soon as he attached to the top of Zisha XuanHuo, his mental power changed again. Ye Feng, with a wrinkled eyebrow, quietly displayed the martial art of "soul taking needle", but the goal this time is not a warrior or monster, but Zisha XuanHuo.


    After holding out for a long time, the wisp of purple evil mysterious fire finally tore into countless thin awns, and most of the pressure on leaf maple dispersed in an instant.


    "It''s a good means to use spiritual skills against catalytic materials. In this way, the success rate may reach two or three percent."


    Elder he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Feng on the stage had no time to be happy. He continued to control the flame and pressed it into the inscription one by one.


    It''s strange to say that before contact, Zisha XuanHuo was incompatible with the water and fire of this inscription. Once contacted, they became like glue again. Where the flame passed, Yuanli energy immediately calmed down and closely combined with the blue dragon skin.


    The success rate of 20 to 30% is already very low.


    In the next process, Ye Feng only needs to repeat this step and integrate thousands of flame thin awns with the inscriptions.


    Of course, in this process, mental power is greatly consumed, and it also needs 100% care. The requirements for handling power are extremely harsh.


    Time... Passes little by little. There are only four or five people left on the stage. These engravers who can persist in high-intensity inscriptions for several days and can still stay will be admired by countless people in the future.


    Boom!


    Another hour or so passed, and suddenly a huge roar rang through the top of the mountain.


    Childe yuan on the stage suddenly burst his body into pieces.


    His eyes were wide open and his whole body trembled. The spiritual force driven by his fingers controlled the last strand of catalytic material and tried to press it against the inscription.


    Obviously, he has reached the end of the crossbow and has no spare strength to maintain the yuan force shield on his side.


    Boom


    Similarly, less than a cup of tea Kung Fu, Gu Zhanqing''s body and Zhou Yuanli''s shield were also blown to pieces.


    His face was pale and green. He swallowed a lot of pills. There were two spiritual inscriptions on his chest running at high speed. There was only a trace of catalytic material left.


    "At a critical juncture, it depends on these two people... Who can laugh last."


    On the elder''s table, dozens of elders kept balking at the two. Zhong Gu''s strength was between Bo Zhong and Zhong Gu. No one could predict the outcome before the last minute.


    "Look, childe yuan has used the snow soul and Yuan soul..."


    Looking at the sound, in the spiritual power of Childe yuan''s head, the snow-white yuan soul suddenly rushed out and rushed into the inscription with catalytic materials.


    At the next moment, the five blinding lights went straight up into the sky for more than three feet, and even brought a crackling sound explosion. The fifth light was a little dim, but it was almost difficult to see the difference with the naked eye.


    Other engravers sighed weakly when they saw the five spiritual lights.


    This is childe yuan''s means.


    Without testing at all, they can clearly judge that the quality of "jiuxuan jade dew" in mid air has absolutely reached level 4, and... Can be carried in the flesh.


    "Inscription of level 4 top spiritual power!"


    "It''s really... Incredible. Childe yuan''s talent for inscriptions can be called a monster."


    "Maybe this time, di Yuanzong will win the championship."


    Seeing that childe yuan finally took back all his spiritual strength, the audience outside the field gave out bursts of admiration.


    If you can successfully engrave level 4 spiritual power inscriptions, you can''t try level 5 lower level. In other words, childe yuan has the qualification to challenge the saint of level 6 inscriptions.


    Inscription saint.


    It''s an existence that can be on an equal footing with those who rob the saints. They can have the title of elder in a few of the six products of the human race

 Chapter 1709

    "Well... A perfect play, with the inscriptions of our old bones, it is basically impossible to do this step!"


    Several senior inscription masters of di Yuanzong looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction.


    There is little room to surpass such quality and level. The champion of this inscription normal university should belong to childe yuan.


    "Lord Mo, what''s up? Guizong, a talented disciple, should have retained some means?"


    The imperial court''s heavenly eyes also showed a faint joy. It turned its head and asked Mo Wangu.


    "Before it''s over, it will naturally let the emperor''s opinion." after hearing this, Mo Wangu didn''t see too much panic on his face, but he looked back at the competition platform like an old God.


    The royal court sky suddenly looked stiff,


    His original intention of this sentence was to test, but he didn''t expect the other party to admit it. It seems... Tianyuan sect still has a back move.


    With an uneasy mood, he again moved his eyes to the stage. Childe yuan has been finalized and there is no room for growth. Next, it depends on how Tianyuan Zong responds.


    ¡­¡­


    The successful childe yuan swallowed a pill to calm his mind. After covering the inscription with Yuan force, he looked at the ancient blooming green not far away.


    He has shown all his skills and is very satisfied with the inscription of "jiuxuan jade dew".


    During this period, childe yuan also glanced at Ye Feng. After a little surprise, he no longer chose to pay attention.


    After all, in childe yuan''s mind, Gu Zhanqing is the only opponent.


    On the right side of the competition platform, Gu Zhanqing is still swallowing pills bottle after bottle. From the escaping breath, these pills are obviously used to improve mental power.


    If ye Feng had time to feel it now, he would recognize that these pills were obtained from the blood killing auction after ancient blooming blue and white flowers spent countless spirit stones.


    It turns out... At that time, Tianyuan sect had begun to layout.


    Prepared for the final battle of this inscription normal university meeting.


    Dozens of bottles of pills fell into his stomach. Gu Zhangqing slightly closed his eyes and began to make strange knots in his hands. At this moment, his whole body radiated blood red light, spiritual power and Yuan power, which rushed out like a life-threatening rush and kept pressing on the inscription.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    At the next moment, after a violent twitch in the corners of his mouth, Gu Zhangqing opened his mouth and sprayed a stream of blood essence on the inscription of "jiuxuan jade dew".


    The original blue inscriptions turned blood red, and a terrible energy burst out inside, almost breaking through his spiritual blockade.


    However, under the vigorous suppression of Gu Zhanqing, he failed to break through the last step.


    After about ten breaths, Gu Zhanqing seemed unable to support himself any more. He was convulsed, pale and soft paralyzed on the ground. Just when everyone thought that Gu Zhanqing''s secret method failed and the bloody "jiuxuan jade dew" would be destroyed, suddenly, the aura on the inscription soared to nearly tens of feet at this moment, Then it spread out in all directions.


    "Good, good!"


    Mo Wangu broke the Yuanli shield of the leader of Chixiao city like lightning, and sealed the inscription of "jiuxuan jade dew" with a slight touch of his finger. Just then, he looked happy and said three good words with admiration.


    "Sect... Sect leader, disciple succeeded! Disciple... Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Gu Zhangqing struggled and bowed to Mo Wangu, and immediately gave out an almost crazy laugh.


    There is no doubt that the quality of the blood colored "jiuxuan jade dew" engraved by him has exceeded that of Childe yuan, tianyuanzong. At this inscription conference, he still pressed down on diyuanzong.


    Dong!


    The imperial court day on the elder''s seat fell down on the seat, and most of the dignified breath emanating from his body was eliminated.


    After all, he is not God. It is clear that success is imminent, but he has fallen to a trough. The scene just now is unbearable for him.


    After making so many efforts, di Yuanzong... Failed again.


    The outcome should be unchangeable. In the hands of yutingtian, diyuanzong was suppressed by tianyuanzong. If he could not get rid of this restriction, the reputation of the sect would drop sharply in another few decades, and yutingtian would undoubtedly become a sinner of his sect.


    "This... The method of blood sacrifice has been lost for a long time. How can it still appear?"


    Elder he had a dry throat and a strange look. He was also unwilling to believe what he saw.


    Blood sacrifice is an extremely ancient means of inscription. This inscription can have the second attribute by accumulating the essence and blood with the inscriptions'' own breath and forcibly combining it with the inscriptions.


    The body of a warrior has limited carrying capacity. It can have one more attribute and sometimes have miraculous effects. Obviously, it is a desirable thing for all warriors.


    An inscription has dual attributes at the same time. In fact, it is not too difficult. It only needs to reduce the quality of the inscription and add some special catalysts. Many inscription masters can do it. However, the brilliance of ancient blooming green lies in that it can not only derive the second attribute from "blood sacrifice", but also maintain the original inscription quality.


    However, the inscription master is weak, and the blood sacrifice method consumes a lot of blood essence. Only with the support of enough pills can the foundation of the inscription master not be hurt. No wonder Tianyuan sect prepared a lot of spiritual pills in advance.


    In order to prepare for a rainy day, let the ancient bloom green soar to the sky today.


    "We... Lost?"


    The fat body of the wind elder at the outer gate of Diyuan sect trembled and looked at others like confirmation.


    "Alas, we missed a little. Unexpectedly, Tianyuan sect found such an ancient secret method. However, even if we knew it in advance, most of us... Can''t do anything."


    Elder he sighed, as if he had been old for decades.


    Most of the inscriptions are very precious and are regarded by every sect as the foundation for settling down. In particular, the ancient secret method of blood sacrifice is rare at present.


    With these words, he naturally admitted that childe yuan had lost.


    However, childe yuan was not inferior to his opponent in inscriptions, but was defeated by the details of Tianyuan sect and careful preparation.


    Aside from this point, in other aspects, childe yuan has surpassed Gu Caiqing.


    Unfortunately


    In terms of the final result, no matter there are eleven thousand reasons, if you lose, you lose!


    "Wonderful!"


    "That''s wonderful! Lao he, aren''t you convinced this time?"


    Niu San changed his face and smiled into a chrysanthemum. After looking at the patriarch Mo Wangu holding the blood inscription in his hand, he deliberately showed off in front of the elders of Diyuan sect.


    The ending needs no more words.


    It can be seen from the Lingguang height on the inscription that the blood colored jiuxuan jade dew of ancient Zhanqing is indeed better than that of Childe yuan.


    Compared with the boiling cheers of Tianyuan sect, Diyuan sect is like a defeated rooster, one by one dejected.


    The eldest brother he Chang opened his mouth and turned away with a cold hum in the face of the provocation launched by Niu sanbian.

 Chapter 1710

    The young master yuan on the stage stood in place, his fists were tightly clenched, and a thin blood line flowed down between his fingers. At the moment, the inscription genius could not feel the pain, and the great frustration made him unable to aftertaste it for a time.


    Bearing the important task of the rise of the Zhong family, childe yuan, the first person in hundreds of years, participated in this inscription teachers'' Congress with great ambition in order to win the championship and let the Zhong family reproduce its former glory.


    Now, everything has become a delusion, and the ideals of many years have become a bubble, which has been ruthlessly pierced by the ancient blooming green.


    "Master, Zhong Yuan''s skills are not as good as others. I have a negative trust. Please master..."


    For a long time, childe yuan looked lost and walked to the side of the imperial court with a heavy look. When he said the last few words, his voice choked and couldn''t continue.


    "It''s not your fault, eh."


    Imperial court day was powerless to wave his hand. At this stage, even if he had great reluctance and resentment, what could he do?


    Everyone can see that childe yuan did his best.


    No one expected this situation.


    "Hahaha..."


    "In my opinion, the champion of this inscription normal university meeting can be determined, and this sect......" when I heard childe yuan admit defeat, Niu sanbian looked very excited and could hardly wait to announce.


    But before he finished, suddenly, with a disdainful roar, he suddenly exploded from the center of the competition platform, cutting off Niu sanbian''s laughter in the air.


    "The level of inscriptions of Tiandi Yuanzong is just like that. In my eyes, it''s not as good as shit!"


    The sound was like a sharp sword cutting the sky, breaking gold and jade. Of course, the cultivation of Niu sanbian was very strong, but the second half of the sound disappeared directly and was scattered directly by the sound.


    All the eyes outside the court were instantly focused on the sound source. At a glance, the big people of the major forces suddenly frowned.


    This man... They all have an impression.


    It was the mysterious man in black who first rushed into the stadium.


    At the beginning of the inscription, the mysterious black robed man covered himself in the thick black fog. No one knew what his inscription was like, so that in the back, the spectators paid attention to childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing and completely ignored it.


    But at this moment, it was obvious that the overall situation had been decided. The mysterious man actually made rude remarks and despised the two five grade sects of Tiandi yuan sect.


    Why did this person say that?


    Click!


    As the roar fell, the black fog shrouded around the black robed man dissipated quickly, and several spiritual lights jumped out and rushed into the air, looking gorgeous and abnormal.


    One, two, three, four


    Five.


    Full five.


    Five bright lights?


    It is longer and more dazzling than the inscriptions of Childe yuan and ancient blooming green.


    All the people on the four sides, including Niu sanbian, who heard the taunt and was about to refute, all looked straight. For a moment, their eyes were fixed on the light of the five inscriptions, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "This man? What''s the origin?"


    The emperor of Di Yuan Dynasty, Yu tingtian, looked serious and looked at Mo Wangu with the meaning of inquiry.


    There is no doubt that the inscriptions of the black robed man are quite powerful, but in front of everyone, why offend the two main gates of Tiandi Yuanzong?


    From the full hostility contained in his words, it is not difficult to see that this man came to trample on the yuan sect of heaven and earth.


    "His breath... Has a familiar smell, but... I''m still difficult to determine his identity."


    Mo Wangu shook his head and looked solemn.


    The man in black robe engraved the inscription "jiuxuan jade dew", which has left childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing behind.


    "Tiandi Yuanzong, what inscriptions are so large that they make a false name? They are all fishing for fame and reputation, and their disciples are even more like a bucket! I won the champion of this inscription normal university meeting for you."


    The black robed man held the colorful inscriptions and laughed up to the sky. Under the black mask, he had only a pair of eyes left outside, with strong and incomparable sarcasm.


    Boom!


    With a sudden wave of his hand, he took back his mental strength like the sea, and a strong mental storm shook out on the whole stage. Several inscriptions were caught off guard, sprayed blood on the spot, and was shaken out of the field.


    Even Ye Feng''s figure shook violently, but in the end, it was stable after all.


    This move undoubtedly raised vigorous anger in everyone''s heart. However, since he had the courage to shout about Tiandi Yuanzong, he obviously had a strong card. No one came to the stage to intervene until he was not clear about the sanctity of this guy.


    "Is it... Her?"


    Just when there was a puzzled discussion on the scene, yutingtian frowned, his eyes suddenly sharp, and looked at the direction of blood killing chaos.


    "You mean... The traitor?"


    Mo Wangu, who was slightly stunned, couldn''t help showing a little surprised look on his face.


    "Except for her, no one will have such great resentment against you and me. Although the man in black tries to cover up his breath, he is still too similar."


    The royal court sky looked extremely cold, and lowered her voice: "it seems that she has never forgotten what happened in those years. This time she returned to Jinhua to give you and me an embarrassment."


    Mo Wangu took a puff from the corner of his eye and didn''t speak.


    Fang Ming came prepared and pressed childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing in public. If the black robed man really won the championship, the face of Tiandi Yuanzong would really disappear.


    After that incident happened in those years, the name was forbidden in the two major cities, and it can''t even be mentioned. Now it is making a comeback. Once outsiders know his real identity, it may cause great waves.


    "Imperial Lord, look at this. How can we solve it?"


    "Do you want to tell the city master to drive her out of office and abolish her qualification?"


    In front of the major right and wrong, Mo Wangu had to put aside his contradiction with the di yuan sect and ask by voice.


    "Take a look first. As long as she doesn''t disclose her identity, she can only turn a blind eye and swallow this dumb loss. Once she discloses her identity..."


    Halfway through the conversation, yutingtian sighed.


    If the other party really has the courage to disclose his identity, the events of that year will be revealed. In the face of hundreds of thousands of fighters from various major forces, Tiandi Yuanzong can only swallow this humiliation by himself.


    "Hum, in those days... She should be uprooted, otherwise there would be no situation today."


    Mo Wangu snorted coldly and shouted angrily.


    "How can you and I disobey the decision made by the two martial uncles? But after this, there must be a complete solution, otherwise... Tiandi Yuanzong is afraid to face retaliation again and again."


    A fierce look flashed in the imperial court''s eyes, nodded and said.


    While they were talking in a low voice, Gu Zhangqing was completely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the champion had arrived, but suddenly this unknown strong man broke his dream and mocked Tiandi Yuanzong.


    "It''s impossible. The champion is mine. You... Yes, you were all shrouded in the black fog. You must have cheated."


    "You said, is this inscription on jiuxuan jade dew already prepared? It''s not engraved on the spot at all. If you want to prove your strength, you have the ability to engrave it again."


    Gu Zhangqing suddenly rushed to the black robed man like a madman and sternly accused him.

 Chapter 1711

    "Hahaha..."


    "This is the talented disciple cultivated by Tianyuan sect. He can''t afford a small failure."


    The black robed man sneered at the two patriarchs and shouted, "yutingtian and Mo laoguai, the pain brought to me by Tiandi Yuanzong in those years, today, I want to get back together with the month of killing God."


    WOW!


    This sentence is like dropping a bomb and detonating the whole Jinhua City in an instant.


    Although the people could not see the face of the man in black, the word "killing God moon" was like thunder, and everyone had heard it.


    Murderous moon!


    The ultimate ruler of blood killing chaos, the first super expert in the blood list, and the crazy devil who kills without blood.


    "Murderous moon?"


    "How could she find two big unhappy at this time?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that there is a great resentment with the two cases..."


    While shocked, many people were puzzled.


    Bloodshed is located on the edge of Jinhua upper city. For a long time, the two sides have not had much intersection. Occasionally, there are some irrelevant frictions, but as today, it is the first time for the first person to come to the door in person.


    "You don''t know. There was such a thing in the past..."


    "It is said that at the beginning of the month of killing God, she was not called this name. She was an orphan taken in by the emperor Di yuan Zong. She showed great talent since childhood. Both inscriptions and martial arts accomplishments were beyond the reach of the two geniuses."


    "As she grew older, her abilities and talents in all aspects were further demonstrated. She basically pressed all the talents in two cases. This was originally a good thing, but a very strange thing happened many years ago."


    He was a very old man. He sighed faintly and said in a deep voice: "at that time, this woman was the best choice for both cultivation and inscription level. Just when she was established as the successor of the next patriarch, there was news that this woman was not a human race, but an alien race... Finally, the two sects of heaven and earth made a decision and sent her out of Jinhua to the city."


    "I''m afraid that only two high-level officials knew about the specific process during this period. I don''t know much. But since then, her temper changed greatly. She broke away from Tiandi Yuanzong completely, left with blood and disappeared in the blood killing chaos. A few years later, the murderous name of God killing month spread in the blood killing chaos. It is said that her men have attracted hundreds of strong blood list. Even Tiandi Yuanzong doesn''t want to compete with him He is the enemy and chooses not to listen. "


    "Now it seems that her remaining hatred has not disappeared. She took this opportunity to take revenge on two cases."


    The old man shook his head and spoke with some emotion in his tone.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect such an old grudge. It seems that the two cases will be disgraced this time. They will lose their reputation after being taken away by their former enemies."


    "There is a cause, there is a fruit. They can only taste the bitter fruit themselves..."


    "However, it''s neither my family nor polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from other people who simply watched the excitement, the elders and disciples of Tiandi Yuanzong were all flustered. In addition to being stunned, they also found a cold fact: the two most outstanding inscription talents were defeated by the traitors of that year.


    Looking at the arrogant posture of the flow of people in black robes, these disciples clenched their fists one by one and looked angry. Only on such an occasion, they could do nothing more.


    Childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing look very blue. They fought and competed with each other, but finally they just became the foil of each other, which filled them with endless reluctance.


    At present, however, the two have exhausted all kinds of means to set the inscriptions. They have the intention to go against the sky, but they can''t catch it.


    "Damn it!"


    Just when the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, an angry curse suddenly flew up, breaking the current stalemate.


    On the stage, Ye Feng covered his swollen head with one hand, looked angry and scolded angrily.


    Just now, he was immersed in the integration of inscriptions. At the last moment of the integration of Zisha XuanHuo and jiuxuan jade dew, a violent spiritual force collided with him, which almost scattered his spiritual force.


    If yuan Ling hadn''t stopped him in time, I''m afraid Shenhai would be blown up by the whole son.


    Fortunately, the inscription of jiuxuan jade dew was successfully protected, and the integration between them was finally completed at this moment.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what happened on the stage. He thought it was Gu Zhanqing or childe Yuan who disturbed himself. He couldn''t help but shout after the inscription was finalized and his mental strength was recovered.


    However, when his eyes touched the spiritual light of the inscriptions rising several feet high in the hands of the black robed man, Ye Feng, who was surprised, realized that the culprit should be the black robed man.


    Gu Zhanqing and childe yuan are extremely tired and can''t show such a powerful spiritual fluctuation at all.


    "How dare you... Insult me?"


    "I let you go last time. How dare you disrespect me? I really dare not kill you..."


    The hoarse voice of the man in black sounded again, looking at Ye Feng with gloomy eyes.


    "Hum... Evil demons and heretics speak wildly. Do you really think that Jinhua''s going to the city is a place of bloodshed? They often kill our disciples." yutingtian, the leader of Di yuan sect, soared into the sky. His open cloak made a noise in the air, and his strength was surging. It was obvious that he had the intention to fight.


    Mo Wangu, the leader of Tianyuan Sect on the other side, also quietly inspired a yuan force and condensed gorgeous color at the fingertips.


    "Two patriarchs, take it easy. The meeting is not over yet. You can''t use force wantonly."


    Just when the killing intention of the two patriarchs of Tiandi and Yuanzong was booming, the leader of Chixiao city looked heavy and shouted with dignity to stop them.


    "Disciple, since you have finished the inscription, why don''t you come out and wait for me. It''s not too late to wait until the ranking of this conference is selected."


    The city Lord turned to Ye Feng on the stage and said pleasantly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect this supreme figure who went to the city of Jinhua. He bowed his hand and said a word.


    Clay figurines also have three fires.


    Just now, he almost lost his mental strength and fell short of success. He was threatened by this guy, which filled Ye Feng with anger. Looking at the fierce black robed man on one side, Ye Feng said coldly: "the conference is not over yet. Do you think you will win the first place? You have to ask me Ye Feng, whether you agree or not."


    These words, however, made the people of di Yuanzong feel hot, and all the people in the audience couldn''t help projecting surprised and suspicious eyes.


    So far, the boy has not shown his inscription, but he obviously has seen the brilliance of the five-color inscription of the black robed man killing God moon, but he still says such words.


    Can... The quality of "jiuxuan jade dew" engraved by him surpass each other?


    Elder he, who looked suspicious, flew to the stage, jumped in front of Ye Feng and said quietly, "Ye Feng, show your engraved jiuxuan jade dew."


    Although elder he had a trace of expectation in his heart, he didn''t hold much hope.


    After all, the nine Xuan jade dew in the hands of murderous moon is of high quality, and even he doesn''t have much room to surpass.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng opened his right hand and scattered the yuan force sealed on his palm. Suddenly, five spiritual lights rushed up, and his momentum was not weak.


    But... It rushed to the position of about six feet, and the Lingguang stopped slowly and didn''t rise any more.


    Elder he nodded his head, but the disappointment in his eyes was reflected in his words. Judging from the growth rate of Ye Feng, this achievement can be called perfect, but... After all, it can''t be compared with the murderous moon.


    He has no doubt that given Ye Feng a few more years, he should be able to surpass childe yuan and Gu Zhanqing and become the first person of the younger generation. Unfortunately, di Yuanzong can''t wait so long

 Chapter 1712

    "Jie Jie, how dare you shout for such goods? Do you think the quality of your inscriptions will be higher than that of your own?"


    The black robed man sneered repeatedly, and his exposed pupils were like giant beasts lurking in the dark, full of ridicule in the cold.


    "Don''t remind me, I''m not blind!"


    Ye Feng waved impatiently and said impolitely, "get out of the way. Don''t disturb my inscription."


    Since the leader of Chixiao city said clearly that you can''t use force until the meeting is over, there''s no need to be afraid of this person.


    After that, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, ignored the threatening eyes projected by the black robed man, and forced his mind to completely calm down.


    After a few breaths, a mental force surged out, holding the inscription in the air and stabilizing it above.


    Ye Feng''s move immediately aroused a lot of commotion and discussion, and the big figures of all forces showed puzzled eyes.


    The inscription has been completed and the catalytic material has been integrated. What else do you want to do?


    It seems that he didn''t give up.


    After the inscriptions are finalized, the quality is difficult to change. After using catalytic materials to forcibly improve the quality, they really can''t think of any way to improve the quality again.


    The imperial court turned to Tianlan and asked in a low voice, "Lan''er, do you know... What else does the boy have?"


    Ye Feng''s current action has become the last straw for di Yuanzong.


    It''s about the rise and fall of the sect. Even yutingtian can''t help it.


    Tianlan shook her head, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Ye Feng on the competition platform, and said in a deep voice, "he is just a martial artist in the virtual environment of the city, but he has some martial arts talents. As for his details, my daughter doesn''t know."


    "My daughter only knows a little. Ye Feng never does anything uncertain. Maybe... He really has a good way..."


    At the moment, Tianlan was also looking forward to it. Previously, she was not optimistic about Ye Feng''s inscription, but now there was this guy left. There was a possibility of turning the situation around, which made Tianlan slightly laugh at herself.


    "Ye Feng, come on, you... You can!"


    Suddenly.


    Below the stage, Luo MI, who had previously withdrawn from the competition, suddenly shook her jade arm and cheered loudly with surprised eyes.


    This iceberg beauty of diyuanzong has always been famous for being cold and cool without color. Such a move really surprised diyuanzong disciples. But after they reacted, they all shouted loudly to cheer Ye Feng up.


    "Hum, a mole ant like boy, after all, it''s just in vain..."


    The black robed man who looked on coldly held his chest in his hands and showed contempt in his exposed eyes.


    Ye Feng, as the focus, was isolated from the outside world, but he could still vaguely hear those cheering voices, which made his heart move.


    At this moment, I have become the hope of thousands of Di yuan sect disciples. I am the most dazzling star of this competition. Once upon a time, Ye Feng felt that diyuanzong would only be a trivial passing in his life.


    Now, however, he seems to feel that he has had an inseparable fetter with this sect.


    Tianlan, Luo MI, yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei, elder he and others all care about themselves in the light and in the dark, and let themselves... How can they give up easily?


    Spell it.


    How can you be reconciled if you don''t fight for such a lovely group of people?


    "Boy, if you want to think about it, the essence of the completed inscription has been fixed. It''s very difficult to forcibly remove the impurities."


    Yuan Ling''s low voice was full of seriousness.


    What Ye Feng is about to do is incredible even for those old monsters with inscriptions for decades.


    "Even if... There is only one in ten thousand hope, I will fight for it. You can see that there are so many people standing behind me. How can I disappoint them?"


    "There is only one way, that is... To fight, to ascend and to protect them."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are firm.


    Yes, behind him are sweeping doors, Luo MI, Huo Jinger waiting for him to return, etc. He has no choice but to constantly make himself stronger.


    "All right, all right, you''ve moved Lao Tze. Let''s do it by ourselves." Yuan Ling said helplessly.


    He also knew that since Ye Feng had made up his mind to take risks, it would be difficult to change his mind.


    "Come out!"


    Ye Feng nodded and stretched out his hand a little. Under the circulation of his mind, in front of his forehead, a very strange black light came out with his spiritual strength.


    That wisp of spiritual power is brilliant. On the periphery, such as the leader of Chixiao City, yutingtian, Mo Wangu and elder he, it can be seen that there is a dark shadow flying up and down like the wind.


    "The phantom bug?! it''s the phantom bug that only exists in the phantom stone!"


    Seeing this, elder he couldn''t help crying.


    Of course he knew the phantom stone, so he recognized the origin of the fleeing shadow at a glance.


    "Old Nie, have you ever lent the phantom stone to that boy?"


    Turning to elder Nie, who had never spoken, elder he began to ask in disbelief.


    Diyuanzong has only one phantom stone, which is sealed in the Mingwen Museum. If Ye Feng really inspires the charm worm, then we can only start from the old Nie of the Mingwen Museum.


    Old Nie nodded, and there was no difference in Gu Jing bubo''s face.


    In fact, he had long known that the number of phantom worms in the phantom stone was less, but Nie always valued Ye Feng and did not investigate it from him.


    "Old Nie, it''s so difficult that you did something on the phantom stone? With the ability of Ye Feng, you shouldn''t be able to catch the phantom worm?"


    Elder he continued to meditate.


    Speaking of this, Nie finally smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Lao he, I want to, but you don''t know that even if I can''t catch the phantom bug in a short time, how can I do anything on the phantom stone?"


    They looked at each other in surprise.


    In this way, there is only one possibility left.


    Ye Feng at this time inspired the charm insect, which was successfully captured by himself.


    It''s just... The charm insect is as fast as thunder and comes and goes without a trace. If he really does this, then... How much is Ye Feng''s spiritual control?


    "No, that boy wants to drive the charm insect to remove the remaining impurities in the inscription of jiuxuan jade dew!"


    Old Nie suddenly shrugged his long eyebrows and screamed. At this moment, the placid master of the first inscription of Diyuan sect completely lost his usual grace.


    As Yuan Ling said, once the inscriptions above level 4 are finalized, the energy contained in them will be in a balanced state. If you want to remove impurities twice after completion, that is what the six grade inscriptions master can do.


    Of course, with creatures such as goblin insects, the master of Wupin inscriptions can also try to do it, but in this way, the degree of danger will be unpredictable.


    The stereotyped inscription is a small Dharma array. After the spiritual force enters, any slight change may trigger the operation of the Dharma array. Once the external force is sensed to intervene, it often appears extremely violent.


    A little carelessness will strangle the spiritual power into nothingness.


    This is the reason why yuan Ling reminded that old Nie was frightened.


    Ye Feng is making a bet with his mental strength. If he fails, his mental damage is light, and he may even suffer indelible trauma, so as to ruin his inscription future

 Chapter 1713

    Such a move and courage can be called madness.


    "Break the boat and sink the boat. Even I am ashamed of the boy''s courage!"


    Elder he also saw the clue and sighed heavily when he was surprised.


    Those who achieve great things are often crazy. After identifying the goal, they will move forward and never be fettered by any difficulties. Perhaps this is the most important reason why Ye Feng can stand out in a short time.


    At this time, there were bursts of frightened voices around. Many of the people who came to observe the conference were well-informed people who saw Ye Feng''s plans one after another.


    Some senior engravers of the older generation looked dignified. They had no selfishness. Instead, they hoped that Ye Feng could succeed. In that case, they also created a precedent and made a face for the inscription teacher who went to the city of Jinhua.


    After all, being able to participate in the conference and witness such a scene with your own eyes is also a conversation with Youyan in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit swept the inscription, and Ye Feng tightened his mind to the extreme. It was the first time for him to use the charm insect to remove the impurities in the finished inscription. He was not sure whether he could succeed.


    "Since you want to do it, let go and do it with all your strength. Ben Yuanling can protect the divine sea for you. Even if you fail, you can lie down for a few months at most."


    Yuan Ling encouraged.


    The more dangerous the means, the more taboo the fear of hands and feet. If Ye Feng can''t do this, the adventure will inevitably fail.


    He nodded gently. There was a strange light in the depths of Ye Feng''s pupils, and his mental power turned into dozens of thin threads. Each led a charm insect and shot at the inscription.


    Wow.


    Near the inscription, the charm insects suddenly separated, like a thin mist, hanging around the inscription of jiuxuan jade dew, changing their shapes with the control of Ye Feng.


    "Go in!"


    At one moment, Ye Feng''s face turned white and his blue light and shadow were bright. The three-level inscription on his chest was too clear Jinhua liquid. At the same time, a large amount of light burst out, which promoted his spiritual power to the peak.


    The phantom insects controlled by him became restless, such as opening the flood gate, and one by one fell into the aperture of the inscription.


    Boom!


    When the two touched, an extremely fierce wave burst from the top of the inscription, and the fierce tearing force made the inscription rotate at high speed in mid air.


    Ye Feng''s long hair was flying, his clothes were hunting, but his body was motionless. He was absorbed in carrying the burst impact from the inscription.


    In his perception, he seems to have entered a complex and changeable trap.


    The inside of the inscription is a small world. All he has to do is find the residual impurities in it, and then control the goblin to remove it and destroy it.


    With the continuous extension of spiritual power, the internal lines formed a huge picture in Ye Feng''s mind. He began to look for impurities in strict accordance with the order of lines.


    This is not an easy task.


    Impurities have become a member of the whole Dharma array and will not be captured easily.


    Bang Bang


    However, at the time of a cup of tea, the children''s palm sized inscription sent out a dull sonic boom, and a strong energy fled everywhere, bringing dazzling brilliance on the surface of the inscription.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion continued, one after another, and became more and more dense. From the outside, it was like a fierce beast colliding in the inscription.


    The whole clothes of Ye Feng, who was sweating heavily, were wet.


    The mental energy consumed in this process is too huge. It is like a whirlpool rotating at high speed. It takes away mental energy from him, and... There can be no slightest negligence.


    All the spectators held their breath and stared astringently at the beating inscriptions. There were hopes, jealousy, schadenfreude and so on.


    "Extremely powerful control, but also above... I!"


    Elder he''s voice was dry and he sighed slowly.


    Although he is not a party, he can imagine the thrilling as a spiritual master.


    Ye Feng''s talent for inscriptions made him feel inferior.


    "I hope... Can succeed. The most difficult thing is to remove the impurities in the blue dragon''s skin. The abyss blue dragon is naturally violent, resulting in the confusion of the remaining energy factors in the skin, which is very difficult to deal with."


    Nie Lao nodded to deal with a sentence, and all his mind fell on the inscription in front of Ye Feng.


    The current scene also surprised the black robed man killing God moon on the side. She felt the threat for the first time. With the passage of time, the strength of the man became agitated and obviously began to become anxious.


    Of course, the previous warning of the leader of Chixiao city not only spoke to the two great patriarchs of Tiandi yuan sect, but also restrained all martial arts in Jinhua upper city.


    Murderous moon knows that once she interferes with Ye Feng on this stage, the first one will be besieged by Zhidi Yuanzong.


    Hum


    With a loud noise, a large amount of light splashed on the inscription and rushed out with huge energy. It almost tore Ye Feng''s spiritual power, and everyone''s heart was also mentioned to his throat.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes opened angrily, and blood was seeping out of his eyes. All the spiritual forces in the divine sea would come out and control the charm insects to fight back.


    It seems that Ye Feng''s mind is sensed, and the charm insects send out subtle screams and open their teeth and claws to devour the impurities.


    When the two touch each other, ye Fengru is struck by lightning, and Shenhai seems to be hit by a heavy hammer and almost flies backwards.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t tear it! Fight to death!"


    On the contrary, the severe pain aroused Ye Feng''s fighting spirit. He was like a wounded beast, and his mental power blasted at the impurity energy again and again.


    In the waves of impact, the charm insects continue to erode the impurity energy and devour it a little bit.


    Outside the stadium, there was silence, and many people pounded the flower seeds. This is the same inscription scene as desperately, which they have never heard of.


    As a incense stick passed, the riots on the surface of the inscription began to slow down. At the same time, five spiritual lights rushed into the air, reaching a distance of seven feet.


    Moreover, it has not stopped, but is still rising slowly.


    Bazhang


    Eight feet and a half


    Jiuzhang


    When reaching the height of nine feet, the speed began to change. It was the limit for the level 4 inscriptions to reach such an aura height, and there was no room to continue to rise.


    Ye Feng has almost reached the end of the mountain and water, his body swings continuously, and the light of "Taiqing Jinhua liquid" in his chest is also extremely dim.


    The divine sea is almost drained, but there are still impurities in the inscription. If you can''t eliminate them, you can only keep pace with the killing God moon at most, and you can''t surpass it.


    "Boy, almost. It''s too dangerous to spell it again."


    Yuan Ling couldn''t help but make a sound. After high-intensity consumption, Ye Feng''s mental strength has become extremely fragile. The only trace of impurities may become the last straw to crush the camel, bringing disastrous consequences to Ye Feng.


    "No! I haven''t won yet!"


    With a sad grin, Ye Feng pinched the formula with both hands again, tried his best to urge the charm insect, and rushed at the inscription of jiuxuan jade dew

 Chapter 1714

    Poop!


    After ten breaths, Ye Feng fell to the ground as if he had lost his strength. The black fog like charm insects swam out of the inscription and slowly disappeared on the former''s forehead.


    When the last succubus insect dissociated from the inscription, the originally shining and miscellaneous inscription aura suddenly became gorgeous like a rainbow, showing a pure jade light.


    Hoo


    Like being pulled, Jiuzhang Lingguang slowly and firmly climbed up more than a foot again.


    In the clear sky, an inexplicable pressure suddenly appeared from the top of the sky and rolled down against the whole field.


    The strange changes that appeared out of thin air made everyone inside and outside the field change color one after another, and those inscriptions masters made incredible screams.


    "Am I right? Is this... The power of the inscription?!"


    "Indeed."


    "My God..."


    Old Nie''s face was wrinkled and stretched out. His eyes were half closed and he felt it slightly. A yuan force inspired by him dissipated rapidly under the pressure. Finally, the aura of the pressure and even other inscriptions is shortening, and the source of the pressure obviously comes from the nine Xuan jade dew inscription of Ye Feng.


    "Level five is powerful, level six is strange, and level seven leads to heaven''s disaster... That boy, is it... Desperate to force the quality of level Four inscriptions to level five?"


    The whole stadium was soon boiling and revived, and they remembered the grade difference of the inscription.


    The inscriptions of level 4 can never be intimidating.


    "No, the nine Xuan jade dew is still only level 4, but because the impurities in it are almost eliminated, it shows its authority."


    "The inscriptions of spiritual power at level 4 are comparable to those at level 5."


    In addition to the surprise, Nie shook his head.


    He knew that the power of level five inscriptions was much stronger than what was perceived at present.


    "Miss... Ye, Ye Feng... Really did it!"


    Xiaoya shook Tianlan''s arm with joy.


    A charming radian appeared in Tianlan''s beautiful eyes, and a heart fell back to her stomach. Originally, she didn''t hold too much extravagant hopes for Ye Feng, but this time, Ye Feng brought her a great surprise.


    "Lord, it seems that there is a real inscription genius in our yuan sect. This is our own disciple."


    Elder he''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Tianyuan sect has suppressed Diyuan sect for hundreds of years. From today on, it may no longer exist.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng is not an honorary elder like childe yuan. He is a genuine disciple of Diyuan sect. He comes down in one continuous line and is completely his own.


    "Good, good."


    "This son has great talent. I saw it the last time when the sect had a big competition. I didn''t expect that the inscription Normal University would shine again..."


    "After that, be sure to reuse it."


    Strong figures such as yutingtian couldn''t help but look nervous and excited. After nodding, they gave instructions to elder he.


    Different from the cheering and joy of Diyuan sect, all the elders and disciples of Tianyuan sect were gloomy, and Niu San changed into a sad look.


    In such a situation, it''s better to let shashenyue win the championship directly.


    At most two were laughed at together.


    But now that Ye Feng wins, diyuanzong will get a lot of resources. Jinhua Shangcheng and the inscriptionist Union will have some preference for diyuanzong. As long as it takes a period of time, this sect can recover its vitality. At that time, it can compete with tianyuanzong or even surpass the latter.


    Such a situation is not what tianyuanzong people want to see.


    However, apart from Mo Wangu, Niu sanbian and other Tianyuan martial artists, the most ugly eyes on the scene also belong to the killing God moon not far away. Her body wrapped in black robes exudes a strong killing intention. The light emitted by Leng''s eyes is like a sharp long sword. She wants to break Ye Feng into pieces on the spot.


    "Damn it."


    "I really shouldn''t have pity on raising tigers. I should have killed him long ago to eliminate future troubles!"


    A wave of Yuan force surged endlessly. On the hands of the murderous moon, the light was bright and dark. In his heart, he weighed whether he was desperate and hurt the killer.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, Ye Feng rubbed his painful head, stood up from the ground, looked at the jiuxuan jade dew in front of him, and took a long breath.


    There is still a big gap from the real level 5 inscription, but the immediate results have satisfied him.


    "Ye Feng! Ye Feng! Ye Feng!"


    There were neat cheers on all sides. Tens of thousands of disciples of diyuanzong looked fanatical, and many girls'' disciples had peach blossoms in their eyes and crowded up along the competition platform.


    I have to admit that Ye Feng is the most dazzling star in the whole game.


    Looking back, he was the only player left on the field. Ye Fenggang wrapped the inscription with Yuan Li. The figure flashed. The patriarch yutingtian appeared on his side. He quickly struggled to get up and arched his hands: "patriarch, disciple has completed the inscription."


    "Good!"


    Imperial court Tianzhong patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and announced loudly.


    "Next, begin to test the quality of the inscription!"


    At yuluo, nearly 20 elders selected by major forces entered the field and began to identify the quality of several inscriptions.


    At the end of the most intense confrontation, in fact, there is no need to test. Everyone has seen clearly that Ye Feng is the champion of this conference.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect... You are willing to be the running dog of di Yuanzong. I will make you pay a high price."


    While the elder was busy testing the inscriptions, the murderous moon on the side of the stage suddenly turned his head and stared at Ye Feng, with a resentful look in his eyes.


    "No matter what deep hatred you have with di Yuanzong, I, Ye Feng, am a member of di Yuanzong, so I will contribute to di Yuanzong!"


    The voice is very light. Only Ye Feng can hear it. In fact, he listens to those threatening words at most.


    The latter is indeed powerful, but there is still a great gap compared with Tiandi Yuanzong.


    After the conference, his name will not only spread to the upper city of Jinhua, but also cause a sensation in the whole Tinian county and even the thirteen Terran counties. Diyuanzong will certainly pay special attention to protecting himself.


    Ye Feng''s answer almost made the murderous moon attack on the spot. When she just got up, her eyes changed quietly. From the direction of yutingtian and Mo Wangu, it was clear that there were two extremely linglie smells that locked her body.


    This is no joke.


    As long as the killing God moon has the courage to fight, the people of Tiandi Yuanzong will completely destroy her.


    After a cold hum, she had to dispel her murderous intention. The murderous moon''s venomous eyes swept one by one from the two disciples and elders. Immediately, she whispered: "let you... Live a few more days, and everything imposed on me will be recovered one by one."


    This voice was not heard by others.


    On the field, more than 20 elders started together and soon tested all the inscriptions.


    The center of the huge stadium has been emptied, and hundreds of inscriptions are suspended in the air, emitting colorful light.


    The front inscriptions are so powerful that the other inscriptions on the four sides are smart and dare not approach. They occupy the position of the whole piece. It is the jiuxuan jade dew engraved by Ye Feng.


    Then there are the inscriptions of jiuxuan jade dew of Gu Zhanqing, gongziyuan and murderous moon, each occupying a place. Then there are other inscriptions engraved by inscriptions masters such as Luo MI and Gu''s sisters.


    The whole competition platform is densely covered with the works of this inscription normal university meeting.


    Like the stars and the moon, Ye Feng''s inscriptions rank first among all the inscriptions, emitting a low prestige, which seems to show his uniqueness

 Chapter 1715

    Amid the surging cheers, the leader of Chixiao city stepped onto the void, stretched out his hand and said in high spirits: "the victory of this inscription normal university meeting has been decided. Needless to say, you must have seen the advantages and disadvantages."


    "Now, the city Lord announces that the champion of the inscription Normal University is di Yuanzong... Ye Feng!"


    The loud voice echoed in the sky for a long time and spread all over the upper city of Jinhua.


    With a crash, diyuanzong sent out deafening cheers, and many foreign forces cheered for Ye Feng one after another.


    Under Ye Feng''s almost desperate inscriptions, a third grade inscriptionist finally completed a spiritual inscription with a grade of nearly five. It was... Incredible and won the recognition and respect of those foreign audiences.


    This conference can be described as twists and turns, constantly reversing and then reversing. No one would have expected such an outcome before the game. In the past, there has never been such a thrilling play in the inscription normal university meeting.


    The little disciple of diyuanzong, as previously rumored, completed the amazing reversal.


    Hearing the roaring cheers from all directions, Ye Feng forgot the pain in his mind and looked around.


    "I did it!"


    "I proved myself and didn''t disappoint them!"


    The blood is rolling in the blood. The cheers are for himself. He has paid too much for all this. Now, everything is worth it.


    Dozens of figures pushed aside the crowd, broke through the obstacles, and rushed to Ye Feng like a madman.


    Encouraged by Wang Yuwei, they hugged Ye Feng with great joy, threw it high into the air, fell down, caught it, and then continued to throw it up.


    Yuan Ning is really a small face with tears of joy.


    Ye Feng worked hard to fulfill his promise to them, so that everyone could step on the floor sweeping door, which has become the envy of tens of thousands of Di yuan sect disciples.


    Without Ye Feng, their future would be worrying. Maybe they would be a small factotum disciple for a long time. From today on, their status has changed.


    The title of the champion of the inscription Normal University is an extremely glorious title. It represents too many. Looking at the thirteen counties, few people can have such a special honor. As long as Ye Feng is willing, all the six commodity doors will be willing to open the door for him.


    In particular, Ye Feng is not old, but shows such talent and strength, and has almost unlimited potential to be tapped.


    One man gets the way, the chicken and dog ascend to the sky, and the sweeping door, led by Ye Feng, will also raise the water and the boat.


    Gu Chuang, with a complicated look, was limping on his seat. He still didn''t want to believe what he saw. He tried his best, worked hard and planned everything with tianyuanzong, and came to an end with the announcement of the Lord of Chixiao.


    Previously, Gu Zhangqing didn''t take Ye Feng seriously at all. However, the means that Ye Feng showed finally gave him a strong sense of powerlessness.


    If you were yourself, even with those charm insects, you may not be able to do better than Ye Feng.


    Childe yuan looked decadent.


    If the loss to Gu Zhangqing was due to his lack of calculation, then the loss to shashenyue and Ye Feng was a complete defeat to the inscriptions.


    This was particularly unacceptable to him.


    The first genius in the inscription of diyuanzong is not himself, but... Ye Feng


    "Childe, we lost..."


    Zhong Yuqiu stumbled and ran forward. He felt dizzy in his mind and fell on the side of Childe yuan.


    As for the woman of Yuanmeng, she followed the rear timidly, completely without her previous arrogance. They looked at Ye Feng with deep fear.


    "Tomorrow, leave Jinhua City and go home..."


    With a long sigh, childe yuan waved helplessly. This has become his sad place. Staying in Jinhua will only increase his sadness. Besides, he really has no face to stay.


    "The Champion Award is a level 5 inscription and a spiritual martial art. Congratulations, Ye Feng. You deserve it!"


    Motioning for everyone to be quiet, the leader of Chixiao City flexed his fingers, and an inscription wrapped by Yuan Li and a scroll slowly fell in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quickly stretched out his hand and received two rewards.


    The inscriptions in the palm of the hand can still feel the powerful pressure across the yuan force. If the yuan force used to seal the ban is removed, I''m afraid the inscriptions will burst into dozens of feet. Obviously, it is the five level inscriptions that make Ye Feng miss... Meaningful.


    As for the spiritual martial arts scroll, it is black and sealed with fire paint. It is exquisitely made. There is a burning feeling in your hand. You can know something extraordinary without opening it.


    These two kinds of treasures attracted many inscriptions master elders to salivate.


    "Ye Feng, you really live up to your expectations. If you like, join the guild. As for status and treatment, you will not suffer losses. Don''t refuse."


    Master Cheng Yuanhe''s smiling figure also flashed out from one side and threw an olive branch at Ye Feng.


    Master Cheng''s words made another commotion, which deepened the jealousy of some people around.


    Jinhua City is known as the second city of inscriptions. The power of the inscriptions guild can not be underestimated, and the forces behind it are intertwined. Pan Heng is at the top of the pyramid of thirteen counties, which involves unknown interests.


    Most of the power of Tianyuan sect also depends on the power of its own inscriptions master, but it is still a big difference compared with the inscriptions master guild.


    It''s relatively easy to join the inscriptions guild, but if you want to enter the core layer, it''s harder than going to heaven.


    Master Cheng Yuanhe obviously wants to pull Ye Feng into the core layer.


    "Thank you, master. How dare Ye Feng refuse!"


    Ye Feng bowed respectfully. Naturally, he would not refuse such kindness. In the future, if necessary, he could even use the power of the whole guild.


    With the support of the inscriptions guild, even Mo Wangu, the leader of the Tianyuan sect, dared not act rashly against himself.


    As the leader of Chixiao city announced that the whole meeting was over, hundreds of thousands of people began to disperse slowly in all directions. The hot atmosphere continued until the sky turned dark, and there was still no meaning to reduce it.


    Up and down the door of Diyuan sect, there was jubilation, and even some martial artists who closed in the depths of the Sutra Taoist field were shocked. Ye Feng was surrounded by the crowd. It took more than half an hour before he finally returned to the factotum building.


    When the whole clan fell into celebration, Ye Feng turned his head and began to sleep.


    The crazy inscriptions for several days almost drained his last physical strength, and the consumption of mental power reached an unprecedented level, which was more tragic than the original resistance to the sea eye spirit dragon at the bottom of Aolai sea.


    Guan Buyu and the black and white heroes guard around in person, so that Ye Feng can rest assured to have a good sleep.


    What people don''t know is that there are several hidden smells like mountains and seas hidden in the void hundreds of feet away, paying close attention to the every move of the factotum building.


    "How''s it going?"


    Not long after, the void unfolded ripple like waves, and a dignified figure appeared. After glancing at it, he asked out of thin air.

 Chapter 1716

    "Report back to the patriarch. Everything is safe. I didn''t see the figure of that man."


    Elder he emerged and pondered, "Lord, will she have absconded back to the bloody place? After the meeting, there were 13 elders of benzong and Tianyuan Zong, who laid a snare, but did not find her whereabouts."


    The imperial court''s heavenly eyes were like a sea of stars, walked with her hands down and said, "continue to search. My Lord has intuition, and she will never leave. With her heart, she may not put all her chips on the inscription normal university meeting."


    After that, he took a deep look at the direction of the inner door. At the end of his field of vision, there was the spire of the Sutra Taoist field.


    Elder he heard the meaning of the imperial court''s words. His face changed and said in a low voice: "Lord... Will she fight against the fire of Honglian industry?"


    Yutingtian nodded noncommittally.


    "Karma fire has cut off the source of energy. Moreover, the highest level of the Sutra ashram is guarded by martial uncles Gu and Ling. She wants to move her hands and feet. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Elder he snorted.


    At the end of the inscription normal university meeting, the two have secretly sent several strong men to clean up the murderous moon. Unfortunately, the latter slipped like a loach and disappeared out of thin air after leaving a short distance.


    Worried about disturbing other major forces, the two cases could not send people to search on a large scale, so they had to pay attention secretly.


    Diyuanzong took the lead in thinking of protecting Ye Feng''s safety and disturbing the revenge plan of killing God month. With her ferocity, she is likely to retaliate against Ye Feng.


    Unexpectedly, there was no murderous moon on the side of the factotum building. Leng couldn''t find a trace in such a big place.


    "Be prepared for everything. The news comes from the blood killing chaos. The eagle king and benlei beheader have all returned. This is not a good sign. If our sect leader is not wrong, the original old injury of the killing God moon should have been completely recovered before she is ready to move."


    "The day is coming, and the industry fire is changing. If you are careless, you will lead to a catastrophe. In any case, you should not be careless."


    After thinking for a moment, Yuting Tianning turned and said, "when Ye Feng wakes up, bring him to see me."


    "It''s time for him to know some of the secrets of the year."


    He Changlao nodded heavily. He looked at the dark night sky. Behind the heavy darkness, there were a lot of Yin elements quietly breeding.


    The yuan force of heaven and earth in Shenwu continent is not invariable. Every certain time, the yuan force of Yang attribute will prevail. After the same time, the Yin element force will roll back.


    The transformation of yin and Yang is endless. As for the reason, no one can know.


    This is the rotation of the rules of heaven and earth, which is related to the law Avenue. It is beyond human resistance, but... The increase of Yin attribute yuan force is by no means a good thing for the two cases.


    Because the fire of Honglian industry can absorb the Yin energy between heaven and earth and expand itself. During this time, it has been lurking in the dark. Martial uncles Gu and Ling, who guard the Sutra Dharma hall, suspect that it is precisely because the vitality of heaven and earth has changed that Honglian industry fire is also accumulating strength and growing slowly.


    As long as the time is ripe, the demon fire... Is very likely to get out of trouble. At that time, the whole Jinhua will go to the city and be burned to ashes.


    After staying in place for some time, the body shape of the patriarch yutingtian disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    As the forbidden area of the zongmen, the back mountain of Diyuan Zong is blown by the strong wind and the yuan force is surging. All the breath here will be integrated with the thick yuan force.


    In the night, a black figure hung.


    His eyes were as cold as frost, and his breath changed with Yuan Li. Because of this, her trace could not be detected by the outside world.


    The strongman of the Diyuan sect also forgot this place that has been forgotten all year round, so that he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Finally... I escaped. Seven days... There are still seven days. I have waited for this opportunity."


    "Alien!"


    "Just because I am an alien, expel me and humiliate me. In that case, pay the price for what you have done."


    "Shit Tiandi Yuanzong, orthodox martial arts, go to hell! Seven days later, Honglian fire... Will burn this dirty city. All the people of Tiandi Yuanzong will die!"


    The murderous moon''s eyes were scarlet, her whole body was full of black gas, and the red light in her eyes made her like a hungry wolf in the night.


    At last, she became more and more angry. In the end, she punched hard, and the punch fell on the waterfall, almost collapsing the whole mountain, and her palm exposed outside the cuff of her black robe also dropped drops of blood.


    For fear that Yuan Li was perceived by the masters of the di yuan sect, Yuan Li was not used in the fist of killing God moon, but completely relied on pure physical power. But even if ye Feng appears here, he will still be surprised.


    The random blow from the physical strength alone is far more than Ye Feng''s all-out efforts. I really don''t know how much energy she has in her body.


    What''s more surprising is that the hand as white as jade is slender and stained with scarlet blood, which makes people feel distressed.


    It seems that with this punch, she vented her anger. The murderous moon looked at her palm indifferently and regained her cold and venomous appearance.


    After a flash, her figure disappeared in the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for about two days, Ye Feng woke up. A lot of pill bottles were scattered around the bed. It was obviously yuan Ningzhen and others who gave them to him when he was asleep.


    This sleep was very good, and Ye Feng was refreshed. Perhaps it was because of the extreme pressure on his spiritual power. He felt that his spiritual power in the divine sea had an upward trend.


    Pushing open the door, yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei met up. When they saw Ye Feng''s energetic appearance, they both put down their hearts.


    "Younger martial brother ye, are you awake? Go down and have a look. Elder he has been waiting for you all day."


    Yuan Ning really sticks out his tongue and makes a sound to remind.


    Elder he is in a high position. Among all the disciples inside and outside Diyuan sect, who deserves his patience for a day?


    Only Ye Feng won such honors.


    "Elder he?"


    Ye Feng was a little confused. Seeing that Yuan Ning really nodded, he hurried down the stairs.


    Elder he was there. The other disciples of the sweeping door didn''t dare to be presumptuous. They greeted Ye Feng one by one.


    "Boy, have you been healthy for two days?"


    Elder he''s eyebrows were vaguely dignified. Ye Feng appeared and asked with a smile.


    "The old man''s blessing has almost recovered. Do you have something urgent to find me?"


    Ye Feng saluted respectfully, but he was not polite and went straight to the subject.


    "I''m not asking you for something, but the leader. Let''s go and meet the leader with me. There''s an important thing to do for you."


    "Lord?" not only Ye Feng, but others around were surprised.


    "There''s no need to ask, then you''ll know."


    Seeing the surprised expression in his eyes, elder he waved his hand, motioned that he didn''t have to ask more, and then took the lead to walk outside the gate.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect. After giving an order to yuan Ningzhen and others, he immediately followed.


    When the Lord calls, something big will happen

 Chapter 1717

    Elder he was in a hurry. Regardless of the regulations of the sect, he got up with Ye Feng and went straight to the main hall of the inner sect.


    A moment later, the two had arrived at the main hall. Elder he waited for a briefing before entering with Ye Feng.


    Before stepping into the hall door, Ye Feng looked around with a slight surprise in his heart.


    Above the huge high position in the Central Committee, the patriarch''s imperial court is sitting dangerously, and dozens of elders from the inner and outer gates are on both sides. In addition, more than a dozen core disciples such as Tianlan, Xiao chennan and Luo MI are also on both sides.


    In such a battle, we should be discussing something important.


    Seeing elder he and Ye Feng entering the door, all eyes in the hall focused on Ye Feng, including envy and jealousy, but most of them were kind.


    Even Ding Changlao, who had offended in Qingyun hall before, didn''t have that pride.


    Ye Feng is still a factotum disciple in name. However, regardless of yuan power or spiritual power, he shows his talent of riding the world. In particular, the latter''s technique of inscriptions in the whole city is enough to be on an equal footing with the elders here.


    If he joins the inscriptions guild, he can at least get an elder position. At that time, his status will even exceed that of the inner sect elders of the di yuan sect.


    "Ye Feng, you''re here."


    A smile appeared on yutingtian''s face.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" Ye Feng saluted with a fist.


    "Well, this time, our sect''s ability is superior to Tianyuan sect. Ye Feng, you can''t help it. The sect will certainly not treat you badly in the future. Speaking of it, our sect leader still owes you a personal favor..."


    After saying two words with a smile, yutingtian motioned: "we''ll talk about it later. Sit down first. I''m looking for you today. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and looked at Tianlan. He probably understood the so-called personal favor. At the beginning, Tianlan asked for Qingwu Youhuo, perhaps just to resist the court.


    With doubts in his heart, he turned and sat next to Luo MI.


    "I''ve gathered you all this time to tell you an old story, which... Is related to the rise and fall of Tiandi Yuanzong. After you leave, you wait... Don''t let the news out, otherwise... Patriarchal punishment!"


    As soon as his eyes were silent, the Imperial Court opened his mouth with dignity. Many elders at the bottom couldn''t help straightening their bodies. In their memory, the patriarch rarely showed such a serious look. It seems that this matter really matters.


    "In recent days, all the elders of the inner sect need to be stationed in the Sutra ashram. The affairs of the sect are left to the elders of the outer sect. The red lotus fire riot is imminent. Everyone needs to be fully prepared."


    The imperial court''s heavenly eyes swept through the crowd and continued: "other disciples, if necessary, should also try their best to help."


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. Although he vaguely guessed that it might be the problem of Honglian''s fire, he couldn''t suppress his excitement when he heard yutingtian admit it.


    Xiao chennan, Luo MI and others did not show much fluctuation on their faces. Perhaps they also vaguely knew something about secrecy.


    "In addition, it is extremely important that we should strictly guard against the emergence of the traitor. She is angry with the sect and has a cruel alien identity. If she takes advantage of the different fire riots to retaliate, it will be a lot of trouble for the sect."


    At this point, many elders frowned.


    If it''s just a month of killing gods, you don''t have to be too nervous. After all, diyuanzong has a strong power. Just the power of the big array of protecting the clan is enough to make the Holy Land bleed and converge for several points when crossing and robbing the holy land.


    However, if the month of God of killing launches the strong forces of the whole bloody chaos and invades on a large scale, it is another matter.


    As the king of the bloody chaos and the first person in the blood list, there is no doubt about the appeal of the killing God moon in the bloody chaos.


    "If they really dare to do so, they will become enemies with the whole Jinhua City. They will certainly annoy the city Lord. Maybe the people on the blood list may not follow the killing God month..."


    An elder shook his head and said his guess.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s related to the survival of the sect. No one can be careless."


    With a serious wave of his hand, yutingtian stopped the discussion and said, "once the strange fire changes, I will help martial uncle Gu and Ling together with Lord mo. it is difficult to get out. If the traitor appears, everything will be under the command of elder he."


    Everyone else in the hall felt the seriousness of the situation and nodded.


    "It''s not too late. You all go down and arrange."


    Imperial court day finished saying this, his eyes fell on Ye Feng, nodded and said, "Ye Feng stays."


    Everyone withdrew from the hall one after another, and Ye Feng continued to wait for the patriarch to speak with doubts.


    "Ye Feng, maybe... You should have noticed the existence of the fire of the red lotus industry last time when you went to the top of the Dharma center?"


    Yutingtian smiled and motioned Ye Feng not to be nervous.


    Ye Feng''s heart was slightly stunned, and his heart suddenly gave birth to vigilance.


    Red lotus fire is the biggest secret of Tiandi Yuanzong. At the beginning, he just saw a ray of fire. It''s reasonable that the patriarch shouldn''t ask questions like this. Is it difficult... His plot has long been noticed?


    "Disciple... His cultivation is shallow. He was affected by karma fire. He was lucky to see the tip of the iceberg."


    When his mind turned, he still opened his mouth and admitted it. Since yutingtian said it clearly, he must have mastered some information and hide it, but it''s not beautiful.


    "Well, actually... It''s no big deal."


    Yutingtian was very satisfied with Ye Feng''s answer. Looking at the puzzled eyes of the latter, he said calmly: "any change in the fire of Honglian industry is under the control of zongmen. It once wanted to hook the purple evil mysterious fire in your body twice, but it was blocked by martial uncles Gu and Ling."


    "Then, it''s quite rare that you can absorb a wisp of accompanying flame."


    Yutingtian said quietly, but Ye Feng heard a cold sweat on his back.


    His every move had long been exposed in the eyes of the core figures of the zongmen.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a strange thing in heaven and earth. Those who are destined to get it. I asked you to stay this time, not to let you spit out the benefits, but... There is a difficult thing, and I need your help."


    Lower your voice, and yutingtian''s face became cautious.


    "As a member of the sect, the disciple must go all out. What the sect leader said... Is it related to the killing God moon and the red lotus fire?"


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t investigate, Ye Feng was relieved.


    The imperial court''s heavenly eyes were bright and distant, his voice was serious, and nodded: "yes, this matter involves a grievance of our sect many years ago, killing God month... Its real name is God month... It was an abandoned child adopted by our sect since childhood..."


    Ye Feng pricked up his ears, listened carefully for half a day, and roughly sorted out the clue.


    The month of killing God, which was adopted by the Diyuan sect at the beginning, has the talent of martial arts and inscriptions. Any gifted disciple of Jinhua who goes to the city, just when she is expected to become the heir of the Diyuan sect, is revealed by someone with a heart. She is not a human race, but... The legendary evil angel family.

 Chapter 1718

    Evil angels have been extinct for a long time and are an extremely rare race.


    It can be said that it includes the advantages of human, demon and feather. It belongs to an ancient species with great blood. When it grows to its peak, it can evolve eight wings on its back, and even the divine realm can be killed with one wing.


    From Yuanling''s mouth, Ye Feng also learned that the evil angel family has super high intelligence and strong concealment. Without stimulating blood, it is the same as the human family both in appearance and inside.


    However, there are bloodthirsty and violent factors in their blood. Once activated, they will lose their humanity and become very terrible.


    Even in the long history of the Terran, there have been several catastrophes, all caused by the eight winged evil angel.


    In this way, where did Di yuan Zong dare to let her become the successor of the patriarch?


    Yutingtian finally chose his daughter Tianlan as the next patriarch.


    At that time, Shenyue didn''t know her true identity. She suffered this change inexplicably, and was unanimously opposed by the high-level of Tiandi Yuanzong. Naturally, she was unwilling. Under the stimulation, her temperament changed greatly. On the night she was expelled from the sect, she broke into the highest level of the Sutra ashram alone, causing a red lotus fire riot and killing.


    The two supreme elders Gu and Ling, together with the cooperation of yutingtian and Mo Wangu, managed to control the situation.


    During the struggle, yutingtian and shashenyue were injured at the same time and were invaded by a small part of Honglian fire.


    Tianlan asked Ye Feng for Qingwu Youhuo in order to help her father resist the sky and eliminate the red lotus industry fire infiltrated into her body.


    After that bloody war, Shenyue left Jinhua and went to the city.


    Yutingtian vaguely remembers that night, when the wind and rain were mixed and the thunder was raging, she shouted three times outside the door, broke her hair and broke, and then rushed into the bloody chaos without looking back.


    "She was seriously injured and dying, and was burned by the fire. We thought she would die in the bloody land, so we didn''t send experts to kill her. But we didn''t expect that three years later, an expert named ''killing God moon'' killed the whole bloody land and became the king. At that time, we knew that we would release the tiger and return to the mountain, leaving future troubles..."


    "But since Shenyue has unified the blood killing chaos, her power has risen sharply, and she is extremely powerful, our Tiandi Yuanzong can only choose to turn a blind eye."


    "Hey... Today''s fruits are all planted at the beginning. It''s not true who is right or wrong. The only thing I regret is that I didn''t cut the roots at the beginning, leaving future troubles."


    The imperial court day voice sighed and shook his head.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This man is also a cruel role. He can''t be the successor of the Lord of the yuan sect, but he directly wants to destroy the sect? After the failure, he rose from bloodshed again, laid a foundation and made a comeback in a few years, and still had to settle an old account with the two cases.


    She must have suffered a lot in the years when she first entered the bloodshed. It has to be said that the evil angels are evil in nature, cruel to the enemy and even more cruel to themselves.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body suddenly stiffened, which reminded him of something.


    The patriarch said that in the war at the top of Jingfa Taoist field, he and Shenyue were invaded by honglianye fire at the same time, and Ye Feng suddenly thought that he had just met such a person.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, a graceful female figure with wings on her back, delicate skin and unparalleled appearance quietly appeared.


    Alien, powerful martial arts cultivation and inscription talent, red lotus karma fire in the body, and... Hatred.


    All the features mentioned by yutingtian seem to be integrated with the mysterious woman he saw in the bloody chaos a few months ago.


    Evil angel


    "It''s her!"


    The hostess of the terror temple has incomparably strong spiritual power. She is harassed by the fire of the red lotus industry all the year round. She seems to be the God moon in the mouth of the imperial court, that is, the black robed man at the inscription normal university meeting.


    "No wonder... In the illusion of Taixu dream, she let me go... That''s to repay my kindness to save her with green black fire."


    I should have thought of it long ago.


    Just like the enlightenment, all the fragments became complete in my mind. At the beginning, the beautiful woman was the murderous moon. The man in black appeared at the inscription normal university meeting, but she changed her face and made a hoarse voice, so that she didn''t react for a moment.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng grinned with an ugly smile.


    Unexpectedly, under the wrong circumstances, I also have a towel gourd Ge with the king of blood killing chaos.


    If I hadn''t participated in the auction held in bloody chaos, I wouldn''t have any intersection with God killing month, and I couldn''t help the other party suppress the red lotus fire. In that case, I''m afraid today''s situation won''t happen.


    The month full of the God of killing was devastated by the fire of karma, and there was no spare power to get out of the bloodshed and participate in the inscription normal university meeting.


    Cause has effect.


    It''s really... Good luck.


    Aware of the change on Ye Feng''s face, yutingtian''s voice sank and asked, "what? What do you want to say?"


    Ye Feng quickly shook his head and said, "I''ve heard some rumors about blood killing in chaos, but I didn''t expect... I had such gratitude and resentment with Ben Zong for a moment."


    He didn''t intend to tell the truth.


    It was originally a deal, a blessing or a curse. It was unpredictable. It was useless to say more.


    The imperial court doesn''t care. Ye Feng''s origin has long been checked clearly. It''s expected that he won''t have anything to do with the evil angel.


    "By the way, what is it that the sect leader asked his disciples to do?"


    Ye Feng casually asked out his doubts.


    With his current cultivation, it''s not enough to see the killing God moon. Even if ye Feng can now step into the real king''s realm, he can''t mention his interest in fighting with that guy. You know, the master of the blood list and the black-and-white couple who kill like chickens dare not even mention the word "killing God month". They are respectful and docile like cats in the chaos of blood killing.


    "Have you ever heard of the so-called cloudy day?"


    Seeing Ye Feng shaking his head, yutingtian softly explained a few words: "the rules of heaven and earth are changing between yin and Yang."


    "The day of Yin means the day when Yang Qi turns to Yin Qi. According to my Lord''s calculation, the day of Yin will come after five days. At that time, the fire of Honglian industry may become very violent, and there is a great probability of riots again."


    "Once the industrial fire riot has unprecedented power, at that time... I''m afraid you need to suppress it together."


    "Me?"


    Ye Feng was startled. In front of the fire lotus industry, he was as strong as yutingtian, Mo Wangu and others. He only had passive pressure. What can he do with a half step King''s territory?


    "You have a special physique. You not only have green dark fire, but also absorb purple evil mysterious fire. The most rare thing is that you can bear the next level 5 inscriptions without reaching the king''s territory... The red lotus industry fire takes dead Qi as its energy. The level 5 inscriptions you obtained this time are ''meaningful'', which can just resist a large number of dead Qi attacks."


    "Although you are not outstanding in terms of cultivation strength, to put it bluntly, in front of the red lotus industry fire, what is the difference between the holy land, the king''s land and the virtual land? So... You are the best candidate."


    "But..." Ye Feng tried to stop talking

 Chapter 1719

    "But..." Ye Feng stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord will use all means to maintain your safety. And... Just in case, maybe you don''t need to be at all."


    "Ye Feng, the sect is in trouble. No one can stay out of it. Since you are a member of the sect, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility."


    The royal court sky''s voice sank, and the tone showed the meaning of no rejection.


    "Well... OK."


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng got up, hugged his fist and replied: "I will... Go all out."


    Speaking of this, I don''t think I can do it if I don''t promise.


    However, Ye Feng was worried that he would not be able to enter the top floor of the Sutra ashram again and get close to the "red lotus fire". Yutingtian sent this opportunity to the door to solve a problem for him.


    "Well, in five days, you must adjust your state to the peak. Now, go back first."


    After giving an order, yutingtian waved his hand.


    Ye Feng stopped staying, turned and walked out of the main hall and went straight to the factotum building.


    "Boy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The red lotus industry fire riots, your patriarch gave you another chance to get close, and you just took the opportunity to subdue it."


    As soon as he left the area where the main hall was located, Yuan Ling shouted impatiently in Ye Feng''s mind.


    In addition to his worries, Ye Feng was also a little excited, but the power of Honglian fire was unparalleled. He was afraid he couldn''t deal with it easily.


    Moreover, the two cases have enjoyed too many benefits from the fire of the red lotus industry. There are so many experts like four gods around. I''m afraid they want to accept it


    "Don''t think too much first. According to the understanding of Benyuan spirit, the women of the evil angel family, who have the most Yin body, are likely to come to stir up the situation in the event of a fire riot on a cloudy day. At that time, they can fish in troubled waters."


    "Now your top priority is to quickly engrave the other two level 4 inscriptions and carry ''meaningful'' on the flesh. Otherwise, even if the karma fire is placed in front of you and trampled by you, you can''t take it away."


    The eloquent yuan Ling talked endlessly.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    After understanding the true identity of murderous moon, many strange things can be tied.


    At that time, many people who knew the inside story of blood killing were surprised by the strong people such as the great eagle king and benlei chop who suddenly appeared at the blood killing auction. Now it seems that it should be the game set in advance by the month of killing God.


    As for the rest of what I have to do, I have to finish the other two level 4 inscriptions in just five days.


    After a period of searching, all kinds of materials have been prepared. There are three materials of "extremely cold" inscriptions, but one of the materials of "turtle interest" is poor. Yuan Ning is secretly ordering people to look for it.


    Although he has successfully engraved the level-4 best jiuxuan jade dew, it is still a big challenge for Ye Feng to finish two new level-4 inscriptions in just five days.


    A quarter of an hour later, ye Fengfeng stormed into the hall on the first floor and called all the engravers who took refuge in the sweeping door.


    Soon, more than 20 inscriptions appeared in front of Ye Feng. After a period of development, the number of inscriptions who wanted to join the sweeping door increased almost geometrically.


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Ye Feng was full of pride.


    Obviously, the current batch of inscriptions were carefully selected by yuan Ningzhen, and there were even three four grade inscriptions masters.


    You know, the inscriptionists of this level are often recruited by the guild or the inscription hall. Ordinary forces can''t afford their high remuneration.


    "I''ve seen boss Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, twenty people saluted together. They looked into Ye Feng''s eyes with the same excitement and enthusiasm, and secretly rejoiced in their choice.


    In addition to the huge remuneration received every month, this time alone, Ye Feng won the champion of the inscriptions conference, which can make them shine a lot and make them proud when they go out.


    Ye Feng, who owed a little, said hello to them. Immediately he turned to yuan Ningzhen and asked, "elder martial sister Ningzhen, what about the last material?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. We found you just a few days ago when you were recuperating."


    The shiny little tiger teeth glittered. Yuan Ning was really proud to raise her nose, shook a storage bag in her hand, and said craftily, "come on, how are you going to thank elder martial sister?"


    "Well... Younger martial brother ye, of course, has to promise each other by example."


    Seeing Ye Feng casting a grateful look, Wang Yuwei joked.


    "Hey, I don''t want it."


    "Those who pursue me, elder martial sister, can row from Tianning county to Tianqi county."


    Yuan Ning really reddened her face and tilted her head to look at Ye Feng. Although she said so, she couldn''t help shaking in her heart, and there was a touch of different tenderness in her eyes.


    "Cough, pay attention to the influence, don''t take us all as wooden poles." Guan Buyu squinted and coughed loudly with a bad smile.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly relaxed.


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and took the storage bag in Yuan Ningzhen''s hand. When he turned to the twenty inscriptions again, his face had regained its seriousness and said in a low voice, "you... All follow me into the room to help me engrave inscriptions."


    The people were stunned and immediately showed ecstasy on their faces. They were able to personally assist Ye Feng''s inscription, and the benefits were immeasurable.


    Such an opportunity is too rare.


    "Brother Guan, you watch for me. No one can disturb us within five days. Please!"


    With a fist to Guan Buyu, Ye Feng just led the people into the second floor.


    In such a large room, all sides are completely covered by faint seals. Twenty people sit in rows on both sides, and Ye Feng occupies the most central position.


    Soon, a lot of inscription materials were put in front of the 20 people. It was the "extremely cold" and "turtle breath" materials that Ye Feng asked the floor sweeper to collect.


    "No one can go out of this room until the inscription is completed, and what inscription has been engraved cannot be revealed."


    His eyes slowly swept over the crowd, and Ye Feng''s voice was dignified: "do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Although they were puzzled, their answers were very straightforward. With Ye Feng''s current status, their weight would not be lighter than that of the inner door. How dare they not obey.


    Ye Feng nodded calmly and said, "in five days, we will engrave two inscriptions. These two inscriptions are extremely important to me. After it is done, I will remember your kindness, and each person can get a three-level spiritual inscription."


    Such a reward was nothing to Ye Feng, but it surprised the engravers present.


    They looked at each other. The joy and excitement in their eyes obviously couldn''t be hidden

 Chapter 1720

    Spiritual inscriptions are very rare. Needless to say, there is no temptation for the inscriptions master. Especially for the level 3 spiritual inscriptions, many four grade inscriptions masters can''t engrave them alone.


    At least the three four grade inscription masters in the current room are not sure of success.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and rewarded 20 spiritual inscriptions. His handwriting was not big. If other inscriptions were heard, he would want to join the sweeping door.


    "Boss ye, you are so polite. You paid us a lot for sweeping the door. We are very honored to see your inscription with our own eyes."


    A very moving young female inscription master spoke directly. Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes on her, he immediately straightened his chest and became infinitely shy.


    "Yes, we are satisfied with the words of boss Ye. If we need it in the future, we will be a sword mountain and a sea of fire. We will die forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others dare not show weakness and agree one after another.


    The treatment of sweeping the door is very good, and there are often rewards.


    Those who used to be arrogant and despise sweeping doors now have only envy on their faces when they see them.


    This is the beginning of the sweeping gate. Many elders privately believe that in a year or two, the sweeping gate disciples may surpass the outer gate and become a great force that really keeps pace with the inner gate disciples.


    If you join in at this time, you will be a veteran in the future. The benefits you can get are simply unimaginable.


    Ye Feng was slightly moved by the enthusiasm shown by the people. He stretched out his hand and said, "in that case, I would like to thank you first. I will teach you some inscription skills without reservation. In the next process, you must concentrate and observe carefully."


    Hearing the speech, they nodded quickly, sat up straight and focused.


    Inscriptions are extremely complicated and delicate. Even the slightest change can make great changes in inscriptions. It''s good for them to observe the inscriptions of a master at a close distance.


    "The first step is to extract yuan force and remove impurities..."


    When everyone was ready, Ye Feng raised his hand and several materials in the room floated up and fell in front of him.


    Five days is too hasty. If you do it alone, I''m afraid it''s too late. Although the technique of these inscriptions is a little poor, they can be used reluctantly.


    It can save leaf maple a lot of time.


    Selecting the most difficult materials, Ye Feng concentrated, and the majestic spiritual force gushed out in front of his forehead to officially start the inscription.


    This process was deliberately slowed down by him for reference.


    After the manipulation training of the phantom stone and the extreme pressing when engraved with "jiuxuan jade dew", Ye Feng''s control of spiritual power is more arbitrary. In addition, he slows down and eliminates impurities for the first time. The yuan power energy in the material has become very pure.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s action like clouds and flowing water, everyone was excited. The technique of the master of five grade inscriptions was really different from himself.


    "You three handle these materials for me according to the methods and processes we have just used."


    "Others, continue to observe and learn."


    Give some minor materials to the three masters of inscriptions, and Ye Feng ordered.


    "Yes..."


    Soon, the room fell into a busy state, and after two hours, all the materials were processed. Ye Feng only needed to spend some time on secondary elimination.


    With the help of three people, the speed was almost twice as fast as that of doing it yourself.


    "The next step is to engrave the lines. You all come forward and see clearly..."


    After sorting out the materials one by one, Ye Feng motioned the people to come closer. As soon as the voice fell, the female inscription master ran to Ye Feng''s side with great dexterity and almost pressed most of her body on Ye Feng.


    A faint fragrance came from her nose. Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, motioned her to sit away and put her mind on the inscription.


    Because these two inscriptions are prohibited, the collection of materials is very difficult, so the number is not large.


    Every piece of material should not be wasted easily.


    Two animal skins were spread out. One was as white as jade. The demon fox from the ice field in the far north sent out cold air and rushed to the people''s face. This is the load-bearing material used in extreme cold. It is not strong enough. If you are careless, you will be frostbitten.


    The other one is light earthy yellow, taken from the basaltic beast with a longevity of more than 1000 yuan.


    Like the ice field demon fox skin, other materials of "extremely cold" have Yin cold properties and can be used to resist the terrible high temperature of industrial fire.


    "Turtle breath" can provide him with a long and Long Yuan Li recovery. Even if the Yuan Li in the Dantian dries up, he can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and recover quickly.


    Ye Feng, sitting upright and in danger, condensed his mental strength into a fine pen cone, pointed the tip at the skin of the ice field demon fox and stabbed it down.


    This time, he did not use the purple ember spirit pen.


    After all, with his current mental strength, there is a lot of burden in manipulating the purple ember spirit pen. It is not a good thing to use it continuously in a short time. Second, it is much simpler to engrave these two level 4 inscriptions than to engrave "jiuxuan jade dew". Ye Feng is confident that he can succeed.


    "To engrave lines, you must be as calm as the sea, and you can''t turn pale before a landslide."


    As like as two peas, he had a very long and steady mind, and the lines on his forehead were almost the same as those of the same.


    Time passed slowly until the early morning of the third day. Only then did the two animal skins show complex and exquisite lines, just like the masterpiece painted by the artist.


    "This is the means of the inscription master... This ability to control mental power is... Terrible."


    The female inscription master''s hand covered her mouth and her eyes were full of worship light. Under her perception, Ye Feng was like a precision instrument. There was no fluctuation in her spiritual power in the whole process. The action of engraving lines was pleasing to the eyes.


    When the last line was finished, Ye Feng''s pupil expanded slightly. He didn''t stop his action, and his mental force continued to spread outward until all yuan force energy was wrapped and integrated together.


    The heartstrings of the people immediately tightened, and even their eyelids were reluctant to blink.


    The critical moment for the success of the inscription has been said.


    Yuanli extraction, impurity removal and inscription will be finally reflected in this step.


    "Huh?"


    "How long has it been?"


    When Ye Feng was about to start, he suddenly stopped and asked with his side hair.


    "It''s been... Three days and two hours..." the female inscription master replied quickly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    His eyes seemed to penetrate the void through the roof.


    Mental power can clearly perceive that the Yin attribute element force between heaven and earth is increasing. With some wonderful changes outside, the surrounding temperature seems to be quietly decreasing.


    "There are less than two days left. It''s too late..."


    Staring down at a lot of materials in front of him, Ye Feng whispered that the integration of two level 4 inscriptions will take some time. It is possible for an ordinary inscription master to spend a few days. If it was him, it would take at least one or two days.


    Time, has been extremely hasty.


    "Maybe it''s the only way!" after taking a breath, Ye Feng''s next move surprised everyone around.

 Chapter 1721

    The majestic spiritual force suddenly split into two, and the yuan force energy of another inscription "turtle breath" on the side was also involved.


    The female inscription master standing next to Ye Feng suddenly stared round her eyes, her palm frozen in the air, and said, "boss ye, do you want to integrate the two inscriptions together..."


    Others were stunned, one by one.


    Everyone was frightened by Ye Feng''s sudden move.


    Level 4 inscriptions originally need extremely strong spiritual control. Now they are divided into two, which means that Ye Feng needs to use one heart and two purposes. In case of an accident, both inscriptions will be destroyed at the same time.


    "Is this... Unlikely?"


    An elderly master of inscriptions whispered, full of doubts.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Ye Feng''s inscriptions. It''s really such a move. It''s too risky. If it were normal, there would never be an inscriptionist to do so.


    It may be successful to replace it with a low-level inscription of level 2 or level 3.


    "Silence."


    "Boss Ye is about to start. Don''t disturb him." the female inscription master raised her finger and quietly reminded everyone.


    Poof


    With the powerful mental wave rolling down, Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly closed, isolated from all external interference, and entered the state of inscription.


    With a slight shock, the spiritual force wrapped in Yuan Li energy immediately landed at the starting point of the grain. The trickle of Yuan Li energy poured out and quickly integrated with the animal skin.


    Although these two inscriptions are much worse than jiuxuan jade dew, they are also level 4 inscriptions. There are dense explosions from the animal skin, and the remaining impurities are crazy to exclude the yuan force input.


    Under the violent fluctuation, the ripples of the air in the room are constantly shaking.


    Ye Feng was like an island exposed to the sea. Despite the agitation of Yuan force, he never moved.


    The others stepped back a little to make room for Ye Feng and looked at the spiritual power flying overhead. They couldn''t help laughing and shaking their heads.


    Genius is not terrible, just afraid that genius works harder.


    Ye Feng does have a good talent for inscriptions, but today''s achievements are more caused by his crazy efforts and indomitable spirit.


    All this is obvious to everyone who sweeps the door.


    One day later, Ye Feng''s whole body was steaming hot fog, and more spiritual power overflowed. Under the high intensity of consumption, he had to go all out.


    On the fifth day, Ye Feng''s body began to fluctuate and his face turned a little pale.


    The inscription has reached the final stage, which is also the most dangerous moment.


    The people in the room looked at each other, and their eyebrows were filled with awe. They could clearly feel that Ye Feng''s technique speed slowed down, but the mental energy consumption was increasing.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, someone screamed, and a dull explosion came out of the two animal skins at the same time, and the remaining energy began to resist violently.


    Ye Feng''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly opened, and his pupils were blood red.


    Immediately, a more ferocious spirit rushed out and rolled down against the two animal skins.


    However, under the pressure of this spiritual force, it didn''t calm the energy riot in the animal skin. Instead, it was like Mars falling into the oil pan, causing a more violent rejection.


    "You smelly boy, you are so dangerous every time. You want Ben Yuanling to wipe your ass!"


    At the critical moment, Yuan Ling''s voice sounded, with a faint hint of complaint in his tone. However, he looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, but full of appreciation.


    No matter martial arts cultivation or inscriptions, the step-by-step growth can only imitate the footsteps of predecessors. If you want to make a breakthrough, you need this kind of hard work.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, those who have made great achievements are often the so-called madmen in the eyes of ordinary people.


    This quality is valuable. Fortunately, Ye Feng has it.


    Boom!


    The wrestling lasted for a quarter of an hour, and Ye Feng''s spiritual power completely prevailed, forcing the two domineering energies back to the animal skin.


    Ye Feng''s body trembled, his fingers a little, his mental strength poured into the last lines, and then slowly raised his head.


    WOW!


    Until now, the eight bright lights just went straight to the top of the head. The shield seal under the first step of stimulation was hissing. If there was no seal, the roof would almost be overturned.


    Eight spiritual lights, unusually strong, each with arm thickness and dazzling brilliance.


    This scene shocked people and gods.


    "Succeeded..."


    "Two level 4 inscriptions were successful at the same time. I... Was lucky to participate..."


    "Old Ye is really... Gifted, unprecedented, and no one will come later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The inscriptions present were breathing heavily and could not believe their eyes.


    Ye Feng not only succeeded in engraving, but also... Did not reduce the quality of these two high-level inscriptions at all.


    There is no need to test at all. It can be judged only from the eight bright lights. It is entirely hopeful that these two inscriptions can be carried in the flesh.


    It''s... Too strong.


    Ye Feng, who finished the inscription, looked a little depressed, but he couldn''t allow him to have more rest at this time. He quickly stretched out his hand and waved back the spiritual light.


    "When it is finally completed, it can be... Carried in the flesh."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was filled with joy. If he could really recover the red lotus fire, all the efforts would be worth it.


    "You all go down first. I''ll have a rest."


    "As for the agreed reward, later, it will be distributed to everyone."


    After looking at the people with a smile, Ye Feng motioned.


    "Boss ye, I have some elixirs to restore spirit..." the female inscription master was a little shy and simply stuffed a jade bottle into Ye Feng''s hand.


    Others also reacted one after another and took out many pill bottles from the storage ring.


    Inscriptions will prepare some pills to restore mental power, and these things are generally quite expensive.


    Ye Feng did not refuse and nodded gratefully to the people.


    In front of him, he really needs to recover quickly.


    "Have a good rest and we''ll leave first!"


    After saying hello, the people quickly left the room.


    Ye Feng didn''t rest immediately, but poured all the pills into his mouth and untied his robe on his chest. Take out all the inscriptions originally carried on the body.


    At the same time, three inscriptions specially prepared for the red lotus fire floated three feet in front of him.


    "Let''s start. The Yin Qi in heaven and earth has become more serious. Those old guys who live in the door have also gone to the Sutra ashram."


    Yuan Ling looked out of the window and said.


    Ye Feng nodded silently and waited for a moment. After the medicine was completely opened, he picked up three inscriptions and began to carry them one by one.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud sound like a stone shattering, suddenly came from the riots outside, and the crash broke the seal arranged by Ye Feng. At the same time, it seemed that a pair of giant hands were shaking the mountains, sweeping the door, and the whole attic shook violently at the moment.


    "No!"


    "It''s almost time, but the riot has come. You can carry the inscription quickly."


    Yuan Ling uttered a cry of surprise, and the gray fog filled the room and wrapped the whole room

 Chapter 1722

    "Is this... Coming?"


    As soon as his face changed, Ye Feng flashed a trace of fanaticism. While marveling, he forced down the palpitation generated in his heart and grabbed the most important five level inscription "meaningful".


    Before the fire of the red lotus industry comes, he must carry the three inscriptions of "meaningful", "extremely cold" and "turtle breath" on the flesh and do all the preparations.


    Only in that way can there be a glimmer of hope to recover the business fire.


    At this moment, there is no more time left for Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise, like a thunderbolt falling over the whole diyuanzong, lifted up the white jade foundation several feet thick and blew it up in the air.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the patriarch, the stern royal court sky rushed out quickly.


    Many inner door elders of Tiandi Yuanzong appeared one after another. After a short shock, they rushed to the Sutra Taoist field in a hurry.


    As for some ordinary disciples, their faces were full of doubts and did not know what had happened.


    Every once in a while, the rumbling sound will appear once. About an hour later, the temperature between heaven and earth begins to rise, the transpiration half of the sky turns red, and even a curling white fog appears.


    "The clan catastrophe is coming..."


    The dignified imperial court sky looked up at the sky, and immediately ordered several elders gathered around him: "send orders, all the elders with more than three levels of cultivation in the king''s territory are ready to take action at any time, and the internal and external disciples with less than three levels withdraw ten miles away from the Sutra Taoist field."


    Several people know that the situation is urgent, bow their hands and fly away.


    Yutingtian didn''t rush to the Sutra Dharma center. He stood where he was, and his eyes suddenly shot a bright golden light, penetrating the void and looking at the top of the Sutra Dharma center.


    In his perception, the originally silent world was becoming hot and violent. The cage that imprisoned the fire of Honglian industry also briefly appeared in his mind.


    Layers of seals, misty, the whole has become a sea of fire, in which death is vertical and horizontal, white bones float and sink, crazy upward spray hundreds of feet of fire tongue, and the whole sky will collapse.


    In the midst of the raging fire, there is a huge fire dragon, ten feet long and waving its teeth and claws. Every once in a while, it will bump into the seal, and the earth shaking noise comes from it.


    On the four sides of the empty cage, although there are countless rules of heaven and earth, it seems that it can''t help the impact of the fire dragon again and again, gradually collapses, becomes fragments and slowly disappears.


    If it goes on like this, the whole cage will soon be torn. At that time, there is no possibility to imprison the fire dragon.


    "Yehuo... Has become so powerful?!"


    The royal court sky could no longer keep calm, and his worried look flashed in his eyes.


    The power of red lotus fire is unprecedented, and the real overcast time is still several hours away. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than now.


    He could not bear to think about it. In the space outside the cage, there were wisps of black fog.


    These mists were generated out of thin air. Ignoring the obstacles of the cage seal, they slowly floated in and continued to become the driving force for the expansion of the red lotus industry.


    "The spirit of yin and evil... Different from usual, it seems that this is the reason why the industry fire is particularly strong."


    The imperial court was stunned, and his eyebrows almost screwed together.


    When the sky is overcast, the Yin attribute vitality ravages heaven and earth, and will produce extremely dark energy, that is, the Qi of yin and evil, which can be used as the energy source of Honglian fire.


    For this kind of thing, the two strong ones have nothing to do. The Qi of yin and evil can expand the fire of Honglian industry, but once it invades the human body, it is a murderous poison. No matter how powerful the cultivation is, it cannot be refined and eliminated.


    In the past, Tiandi Yuanzong thought of many ways to arrange a Dharma array around the Sutra Dharma field to avoid excessive Yin and evil spirit. Therefore, for thousands of years, there has never been a time when the fire of Honglian industry will become so strong.


    But this time


    The situation is different.


    The Taoist Yin Sha breath was close to the sea of fire, and the restless flame became more violent in an instant. A section of the flying fire dragon grew up and expanded continuously.


    "My Lord wants to see if you... Have such ability?"


    The royal court sky with deep eyebrows whispered to himself, and his hands inspired a letter sign, which took back the golden eyes.


    After a little thought, his figure has suddenly disappeared from the original place.


    Except for a few core disciples, others don''t know what''s going on. They are confused and frightened. For thousands of years, they have never encountered such a terrible thing.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there a great power attacking the sect door?"


    "It''s impossible! Who has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to make trouble in two major cities... By the way, have you found that the breath between heaven and earth seems to be changing?"


    "It''s really changed. The fire attribute meridians in my body don''t work smoothly. Today, it seems to be a cloudy day!"


    "Is it..."


    Everyone is talking, but no one can say why.


    At the moment, at the highest level of the Sutra hall, there are more than 40 inner door elders, all looking solemn and ready.


    The two patriarchs of Tiandi Yuanzong, Mo Wangu and yutingtian, have been present

 Chapter 1723

    "Two martial uncles, do you want to do it now? In another hour, it will be the time when the Yin Qi of heaven and earth is at its peak. I''m afraid..."


    Standing behind the two supreme elders Gu and Ling, yutingtian asked respectfully.


    "If you want to make a move, you have already made a move. Why wait until now?"


    "Besides, ye Huo may not really riot. This guy has some wisdom. If he takes action now, he may be angered and caught dead. The imperial Lord should not be able to bear the consequences."


    But Mo Wangu didn''t know what kind of calculation he was playing, but he actually expressed his opposition, and the meaning of his words was obviously that he wanted to carry the pot by the imperial court.


    The defeat in the meeting of inscription teachers'' university will change the embarrassing situation in the future. At that time, it will bring great pressure to Tianyuan Zong. This matter makes him very unwilling.


    "Two families share the same business fire, and their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. You two should have the same spirit. Why do you still fight openly and secretly at this juncture? Hum, what kind of system."


    Maitreya''s ancient elders did not have a kind smile this time, but carried their hands and their voice was a little cold.


    "Martial uncle taught me..."


    Mo Wangu trembled in his heart. The current crisis was indeed as the ancient elder said, and he did not dare to break his wrist with the two figures of noble generations and quickly bent down and bowed his hands.


    At present, the ancient elder didn''t care about it. He looked up at the void and said, "don''t be angry with it for the time being. Everyone, follow me and arrange several more seals to see if it can be calmed down."


    The elders present nodded.


    Although hundreds of seals have been arranged in advance as early as the periphery of the fire of Honglian industry, it is still difficult to be its power and needs to be reinforced again.


    It is enough to show how terrible this industrial fire riot is.


    The figures of Gu and Ling took off slowly and sat in the middle. Their eyes shot a terrible light at the same time. In an instant, there seemed to be groundbreaking power flowing in it, cutting half of the top-level small world.


    The huge void was split in the middle, revealing a dense seal layer.


    The world inside the seal is completely another world.


    I saw the sea of fire burning, all vitality and energy were burned to ashes, and there was a huge fire lotus in the center, sinking and floating, releasing amazing energy.


    Roar


    It seems that they have sensed the people below. The flame lotus rotates rapidly, and dozens of Zhang wide fire waves gush out on the four sides of the petals. They meet the cavitation into several fire dragons, cross the sky and hit here.


    Hum


    The impact was ferocious, but after touching the hundreds of seals, it was directly resisted, making the whole area vibrate endlessly.


    Among them, the innermost layers of seals were directly torn apart by the impact, filled with dense cobweb cracks, which were about to break.


    "Do it!"


    The two supreme elders Gu and Ling drank at the same time. The yuan force in their hands turned into a seal knot, condensed into a dazzling light spell, and penetrated into the space.


    The light spell condensed by the two people rose in the wind. When the seal was on the side, it reached more than three feet.


    The rules above are self-contained and full of extremely mysterious power.


    Yutingtian and others were not idle. When they heard the instruction, they quickly commanded the waiting elders to shoot out Yuan Li and integrate them with Gu and Ling.


    Yuan force spells came out and danced around the outermost layer of the seal. A moment later, crystal energy permeated from the spell, and finally made the shattered cage slightly stronger.


    Shua!


    The sudden increase of the seal made the flame lotus in the center extremely violent. With the raging sea of fire churning up and down, the flame lotus body flew up in person, and its edge was wrapped with infinite dead gas and white bones.


    This attack was like a mountain falling into the sea. Even though it was hundreds of feet away, many inner door elders still gave a dull hum, turned white and staggered back.


    Gu, Ling Er Lao, Mo Wangu, yutingtian and other experts looked grim and closed the seal again, constantly inputting vitality into the seal.


    For a moment, the two sides were evenly matched and fell into a seesaw state.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the room on the second floor of the factotum building, Ye Feng finally opened his closed eyes and stood up.


    Looking down at his chest position, he nodded with satisfaction and moved his body.


    Three high-level inscriptions have been firmly embedded in them, and there is a faint sense of pain in all parts. Carrying these high-level inscriptions, especially the five-level inscriptions "meaningful", made Ye Feng suffer a lot just now.


    Feeling the great news coming from outside, he was both excited and worried. All the preparations had been completed. Next, he had to see how to seize the opportunity.


    After a while, he quickly appeared in the hall on the first floor. To Ye Feng''s surprise, today''s sweeping door has been dispersed by all the disciples, but there are several uninvited guests sitting in it.


    It was Luo MI, Xiao chennan and zhe Yan.


    Even, I saw the figure of Tianlan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the sect has orders. Let''s stay here and wait. It''s really not too late when we have to."


    Today, Tianlan is wearing a set of strong blue clothes, which perfectly highlights the graceful body curve. However, her face is solemn and unusual, giving people a feeling that Ling Ran is inviolable.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It''s not the time of overcast. At present, it''s just a prelude. There are two strong cases to deal with.


    These core disciples are just follow-up defensive forces, and they can''t take turns until they have to. After all, the fire of the red lotus industry is so terrible that there is a frontal confrontation. Even if there is a crossing of the holy land to block most of the power, it is also a situation of near death.


    The sect would rather lose an inner sect elder than let their core disciples fall easily.


    "By the way, elder martial sister, is there any trouble in the bloody land recently?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.


    Since yutingtian told him the secret of killing God moon, he had a premonition that the latter would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    This is not Ye Feng''s guess, but the experience from countless battles. Let go of this opportunity. If shashenyue wants to revenge Tiandi Yuanzong again, he will have to wait for a long time.


    With the cruel nature of the other party, will you choose to bear it?


    "It''s really unexpected. Everything in the bloody place is as usual. There''s no news at all, and there''s no relevant report from the city Lord''s house."


    Xiao chennan replied with a frown.


    Ye Feng''s heartbeat suddenly stagnated, and he instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    The red lotus industry fire has produced so much noise that unless... All the experts in bloody chaos become deaf, they can''t have no response.


    If the strong man in the blood list has the intention to invade, the city Lord''s house must find out in advance. Even if the killing God moon is several times stronger, it can''t cover up all traces.


    Is it that... I guessed wrong, killing God moon... Has no intention of revenge?

 Chapter 1724

    Ye Feng soon shook his head again.


    The month of killing God doesn''t need to pretend to frighten the two sects mysteriously. She calls back the strong ones such as the eagle king in advance. It''s not pretending. There must be a plot in the dark, but... The people of the two sects, even the city Lord''s residence, haven''t found it yet.


    "Younger martial brother ye, don''t worry about those. The murderous moon really dares to come. With our two abilities, she can have no return."


    Xiao chennan smiled and comforted Ye Feng.


    Of course there is no problem at ordinary times, but now... Honglian fire riots, two cases of self-care, how can we still deal with the subsequent crisis?


    Ye Feng just wanted to reply, suddenly his face changed strangely. The purple evil spirit XuanHuo, who had been quiet in the Dantian, seemed crazy and roared to break through his body.


    At the same time, there was a deafening noise in the sky. A huge flame lotus rushed out of the void and appeared above the head of Tiandi Yuanzong.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it... The fire of Honglian industry has broken the seal?"


    Struggling to suppress the throbbing purple evil mysterious fire, Ye Feng raised his legs and ran quickly outside the hall.


    Zisha XuanHuo is the companion flame of Honglian industry fire, which has been erased by him, but he still shows a submissive attitude in the face of the original master.


    Others hurried out of the hall with Ye Feng.


    When they came to the factotum building, they looked up and saw the scene, which immediately surprised everyone and opened their mouths one by one. They couldn''t close them anymore.


    The huge fire lotus blocks out the sky and the sun. Along the blooming petals, there are dancing hot flames, in which the dead gas rolls and surges, and all kinds of infernal bones emerge from time to time.


    Around the flame lotus, the seals were smashed into pieces, glittering like fireworks, and soon disappeared in the void.


    When the terrible high temperature swept over the mountain, whether it was ten thousand year old trees or patches of medicine fields, they became ashes in an instant.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that several high-level spirit beasts kept by the clan swept the sky and were involved in the churning flame. They even had no time to hiss and turned into a piece of smoke in the blink of an eye.


    Under the mountain like sea of fire, the sun is particularly weak. The terrible fire lotus seems to be integrated with the whole void to destroy this piece of heaven and earth.


    "That''s... Honglian fire..."


    Luo Mi looks pale and subconsciously grabs Ye Feng''s arm.


    Other people''s faces were also hard to see the extreme. Under the eyes, some internal and external martial artists who were still evacuating were trembling and crawling on the ground because of poor cultivation.


    The fire lotus in the sky is like a giant beast devouring creatures, which makes their souls tremble.


    "There are two supreme masters Gu and Ling sitting on the top floor of the Jingfa Taoist temple. How can the seal be so vulnerable?"


    "Let the demon fire break through so quickly?"


    The people who responded were worried. They didn''t know what had happened, but everything in front of them showed that the red lotus fire had broken the seals under the two cases and was going to kill.


    "The Yin attribute yuan force between heaven and earth has reached the limit. The fire of Honglian industry should absorb the Yin evil energy to break the seal in one fell swoop..."


    "This guy is more terrible than Ben Yuanling expected..."


    The yuan spirit in my mind made a dignified sound.


    "What shall we do? We must not let it run away."


    Ye Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shouted in secret.


    I had to work hard to collect three inscriptions. If I didn''t even have a chance to use them, it would be a big joke.


    "Wait."


    "It should not be completely free, otherwise, the demon fire will fall to the ground at the first time and absorb the energy of the earth mother. Tiandi Yuanzong must have other backhands. Let them consume each other and weaken the power of karma fire first, otherwise, you will die if you go up."


    Yuan Ling continued to sound.


    Hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng was relieved.


    "Beast, where to escape!"


    Sure enough, as he said, just before the fire lotus appeared in the air, two vague figures followed and stepped out of the void.


    The figure has not yet solidified, and two huge fingerprints have been pressed against the fire.


    Dozens of inner sect elders of Tiandi yuan sect also flew out of the top floor of the Sutra Taoist field under the leadership of their respective sect leaders, and played their own yuan power one after another.


    Dozens of different lights condensed into a rope and shot at the red lotus fire in the air.


    "Seal!"


    The leading Gu and Ling Er Lao spoke like a Dharma, like the vibration of the voice of heaven. Countless spells were shot out in their hands, forming an almost transparent seal mask around the red lotus fire. They tightened quickly and fixed it firmly.


    Ye Feng and others at the bottom were relieved.


    If there is no transparent seal to block the way, how many lives will the demon fire kill?


    The seal again made the ghost face in the stamen angry. After being extremely distorted for a while, the sea of fire surged. Only this time, regardless of how it collided and tossed, the transparent seal inspired by the second old Gu Ling was blessed by dozens of elders and never broken.


    "This is the most powerful card of the two cases?"


    Looking at the sky from a distance, Ye Feng sighed in his heart that the foundation of Tiandi Yuanzong is indeed strong. How can other forces be trapped in such strange things?


    I just hope that karma will not be easily suppressed by them, so that they will not have any opportunities.


    Boom!


    The red lotus fire, which was completely angered, was like a trapped beast. The central ghost face kept changing. Countless fire dragons began to attack the seal.


    Looking at the huge flame lotus, two tens of thousands of disciples were stunned in situ, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Only a few core disciples know the secret of the fire of the red lotus industry. For others, it is difficult to enter the Sutra ashram, let alone get in touch with this rare fire in the world.


    "What a magnificent energy..."


    "Under such a crazy attack, can the elders really hold this seal?"


    Even Tianlan''s voice had a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Only when you really see the power of red lotus fire can you feel your smallness.


    The great power of heaven and earth is beyond human power.


    Ye Feng secretly observed the movement and gently shook his head. This seal is powerful, but Honglian fire can constantly absorb the power of yin and evil from the surrounding, and can''t help expanding itself. Moreover, with the power of yin and evil diffuse, the vitality of the surrounding world has become much thinner, and the current attack has just begun.


    Sure enough, his guess was soon confirmed. Gu and Ling Er Lao, who temporarily suppressed the strange fire, not only did they not relax at all, but they were especially dignified.


    "Only by condensing... The void array can we trap the karma fire and get through the disaster."


    The solemn old said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, yutingtian and Mo Wangu showed their surprised faces at the same time. They immediately smiled bitterly and nodded. They seemed unwilling to use the so-called void array easily.


    Elder he''s face changed, his mouth wriggled, and he seemed to want to say something, but he was silent again. After all, he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, only Gu and Ling Er Lao can decide everything, not to mention him. Even the two patriarchs can''t be the maste

 Chapter 1725

    "Tiandi Yuanzong, the elders listen to the order and try their best to condense the void array!"


    At the command, dozens of elders scattered together and made a strange array in the shape of a fan.


    Gu and Ling stood at the front of the Dharma array, stretched out a palm and rubbed down in a direction of Tiandi Yuanzong. There were countless bright golden lights in their hands and rushed around the two cases.


    Boom, boom


    That golden light didn''t enter every corner. Within a few seconds, there was a continuous roar gradually. It can be seen by the naked eye that there were 108 golden lights everywhere, illuminating the whole sky.


    The whole Mountain Gate seemed to come alive at once, and the infinite essence spread from the underground and gathered above the sky through the golden glow.


    "One hundred and eight Dharma arrays, this is... The big protective array of two sects?!"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    This scene is so spectacular that 108 large arrays operate at the same time, like connecting heaven and earth. Jinhui is like immortality, absorbing magnificent energy. At hundreds of feet in the void, all Jinhui form a huge energy cover, which is reinforced on the outside of the seal.


    The space where the energy cover is located is constantly changing, which seems to be separated from this world and become untouchable.


    Roar!


    Feeling the strong suppression from the four sides, the red lotus fire roared, all the lotus petals fell off automatically and condensed into a huge fire dragon, and the dragon''s head was a Zhang twisted ghost face, which looked very strange.


    The continuous dragon body sank in the sea of fire. After absorbing the Yin attribute yuan force, the dragon scale was as black as ink, like gold and iron pouring, giving a strong visual impact.


    At the place where its body moves, the space is suddenly broken, revealing a large number of broken rules of heaven and earth.


    Dong!


    The real body turned into a fire dragon. The red lotus industry was hit by fire, and the golden light of the energy cover gushed, shaking out circles of energy ripples.


    Gu and Ling, with iron faces, stood at the eye of the array and constantly strengthened the void array.


    Protector array.


    This is the last means that Tiandi Yuanzong can use. Once it can''t trap the fire dragon condensed by industry fire, the whole zongmen and even Jinhua will be poisoned by demon fire and corpses will be everywhere.


    The people below looked thirsty and stared at what happened above.


    At present, they are not qualified to participate in the competition at this level. They can only pray silently in their hearts that the void array can suppress the fire of Honglian industry.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Ye Feng whispered. Every time the fire dragon hit, the faces of dozens of elders would be pale.


    This is a long-term contest, depending on who can win in the end.


    "The time of overcast is approaching, and the fire of the red lotus industry is at its peak. The two schools should be able to resist with the help of the void array used to protect the sect door."


    "Let them consume each other first..."


    On the contrary, Yuan Ling in the sea of God looked at the good play with a face of schadenfreude.


    The movement over Tiandi Yuanzong had already alerted all forces in Jinhua City. Many patriarchs and family owners took off one after another, looking nervously at the current war situation.


    Over a magnificent building in the city, there is a dignified figure standing out of thin air. His eyes are as deep as a star river. In front of him, he is the first person in Jinhua to go to the city, the leader of Chixiao city.


    "Lord, Tiandi Yuanzong is in great trouble. Shall we help?"


    Beside the leader of Chixiao City, a graceful old man asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry for the moment. The city Lord promised yutingtian that he would do it in a critical moment. Now the two cases can hold up. Yutingtian wants the city Lord to deal with not demon fire, but someone else."


    "So... Just wait and see what happens."


    The Lord of Chixiao replied faintly. He looked calm and relaxed. Only when he glanced through the void and caught a glimpse of a fiery red dragon flying freely under the golden light.


    Red lotus industry fire.


    The magical thing at the top of the different fire list can be called... A rare treasure in the world.


    These foreign bodies were trapped in heaven and earth. Yuanzong didn''t know how many years it had not seen the sun. Today, it was a struggle to escape from heaven.


    Just... Won''t let it happen.


    The old man answered without doubt.


    After all, if the industry fire is out of control, it will affect not only Tiandi Yuanzong, but also the whole city of Jinhua. Presumably, the city Lord will not die in front of such major rights and wrongs.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away in the bloody chaos, there are also thousands of foreign fighters, paying close attention to the riots in the upper city of Jinhua.


    In front of a huge and dark temple, the frightening murderous spirit rushed up to Changxiao, and hundreds of fierce blood list strong men were waiting respectfully.


    These guys are usually evil kings who kill without blood. However, they are as clever as sheep. They wait here for several hours, but no one dares to complain.


    Even in their faces, there was no trace of dissatisfaction.


    Poop!


    Not long after, a figure covered in blood was thrown from the air, rolled on the ground for a few circles and hit the steps.


    After that, several figures in the rear appeared one after another and fell in front one by one.


    "Ha ha, useless goods can''t even catch my slap. How dare you come to inquire about the news?"


    The first man was a strong man with an eagle''s head mask. He exuded great ferocity all over. The man in front of the steps was thrown down by him. It seems that he can''t live.


    And behind the strong man with the eagle head mask, there are several trembling guys. Their clothes show that they are the soldiers of Tiandi yuan sect.


    "Big eagle king, Jinhua went to the city and cleaned up all the garbage peeping at my mess?"


    Waiting for the crowd, a majestic man like a mountain opened his mouth. This man has strong muscles all over his body and is half a head taller than ordinary people. He is the famous expert in the blood list... Benlei chop.


    "They have brought a lot of waste. It seems that they are also guarding against us and want to understand our actions. Those who have the courage to enter the chaos have been taken by the king."


    "As for the edge position of the chaotic land, there are still several powerful smells. I''m deeply afraid of beating grass and startling snakes, so I don''t pay attention to them for the time being."


    Mentioning those people of Tiandi Yuanzong, the eagle king gave a cold laugh of disdain.


    The two strong men talked to themselves, while the other waiting blood list experts were harbouring ghosts in their hearts.


    As early as five days ago, they were summoned by the God Killing Moon, the king of chaos. All people with names on the blood list must return and wait for today''s dispatch.


    During these five days, Jinhua martial artists came to explore the city. All of them were killed. There were no fewer than dozens of people who died in their hands.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we kill in chaos, adjacent to Jinhua''s upper city. The well water never invades the river. This time, we kill the martial arts in the city. In case of their revenge, wouldn''t it..."


    Not everyone has the courage to provoke Jinhua to the city.


    After all, the strength of a city is far greater than the bloody chaos. If you really want to provoke the Lord of Chixiao to anger, you will raze the bloody chaos to the ground.


    However, the voice of the blood list master had not yet fallen, and the whole body suddenly exploded and scattered, and the flesh and blood body was scattered all over the ground.


    Click click


    The closed gate of the temple rang.


    The dark gate, like a gateway to purgatory, slowly opened to the left and right sides. The other strong men on the blood list were silent, stood up and looked at each other, and dared not say more.


    The man here dares to talk nonsense and disobey the intention of the king of chaos. It can only be said that he... Killed himself.

 Chapter 1726

    Da... Da


    In the open hall, rhythmic footsteps came out, from far to near.


    The people outside were stunned to find that they couldn''t feel any other sound under the footsteps.


    A feeling of extreme depression permeated from the depths of the temple, then suddenly opened the door and overturned around.


    A little later, an extremely beautiful figure appeared at the position of the hall door. The slender body is covered by a black robe, and the two huge blood colored wings on the back are different from the white feather wings. A beautiful face is as noble as an angel.


    But in those bottomless eyes, there was infinite anger and resentment, revealing a cold light that made people palpitate.


    Murderous moon!


    A Terran man brought here by an eagle faced warrior couldn''t help shaking and raised his head to see the legendary devil.


    However, as soon as his eyes touched the latter''s face, he gave a miserable cry and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Between the ten fingers, there was a gurgling exudation of black blood.


    "See big boss!"


    For the experience of Terran men, the blood list master is like not seeing it.


    The chief eagle king lowered his head and saluted respectfully, and other martial artists echoed one after another.


    Da


    The murderous moon turned a blind eye and glanced at the broken body under the steps. The black blood was spreading everywhere.


    "Tiandi Yuanzong is our great enemy of life and death. If anyone is still afraid of revenge and hesitates, he will... Die!"


    "The day of overcast is coming, and the red lotus fire riots. The two cases are in great difficulties. They want to trap the fire with the void array. In the end, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day! Now, in the name of killing God, I order you on the blood list to go out with me. This time, I swear to level the yuan sect of heaven and earth. Even if there is no more me killing God month in the world, and there is no more blood list, we can''t allow two sects to survive this disaster."


    The murderous moon looked at the sky and said in a deep voice. There was a strange magic in her voice. Every byte was like hitting everyone''s heart, so that they could not afford any idea of resistance and refutation.


    "Obey the order of... Chief!"


    The great eagle king, Ben leizhan and others replied together.


    "It''s almost time, now... Let''s go!"


    With her thin white fingers pointing forward, a ray of magnificent energy shot out from her fingertips, breaking a grain in the air and pointing in two directions.


    This group of blood list experts did not slack off at all. With a roar, many figures directly tore away the void and drilled into it,.


    The bloodshed and chaos that makes a living by looting has always followed the survival law of respecting the strong. Almost everyone has thought countless times to attack the fat sheep of Jinhua Shangcheng.


    Today, under the guidance of the month of God of killing, the dream has become a reality, which also completely stimulates their burning desire to kill.


    "Huh? Childe yuan?"


    Just as the murderous moon with flowing eyes was about to set out, she suddenly glanced at several people brought by the big eagle king.


    Among the seven or eight martial artists, one stood out from the crowd. Although his expression was a little embarrassed, his body was still proud and upright.


    "Smelly boy, why do you raise your head so high? You deserve to look directly at our big leader!"


    The eagle king''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. He stretched out a huge claw and slapped the childe yuan standing proudly.


    With a wave of his right hand, the murderous moon stopped his rude action, stared at childe yuan with a disdainful smile: "the strong aid invited by Di Yuanzong, the well-known childe yuan, how... After defeating the inscription teachers'' Congress, did di Yuanzong sweep him out like a piece of copper and iron?"


    "Hum, our childe... Left Jinhua to go to the city by himself."


    Beside the childe yuan, a man and a woman trembled. It was Zhong Yuqiu and the Yuanmeng woman. At the moment, it was the strong middle-aged man who had been following childe yuan closely.


    "Leave by yourself?"


    "Ha ha... If di Yuanzong treats you as a guest of honor, will he let you leave alone? I know the hypocrisy of Tiandi Yuanzong very clearly. People who have no use value are not shit in their eyes..."


    Murderous moon''s face was filled with murderous thoughts, and there was unforgettable hatred in her laughter.


    For these two words she said, the middle-aged man seemed to have no way to refute them. His face lagged behind and hummed coldly.


    On the contrary, childe yuan himself has been slightly frowning and can''t see what kind of idea he has in his heart.


    The month of killing God didn''t continue to talk to them. She waved to the eagle king and said, "take them with you, this seat... Let everyone see how ungrateful the two religions are."


    The eagle king smiled grimly. The eagle drove the chicken and shouted, "do you hear me? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Gongziyuan and others, surrounded by a group of blood list experts, had no choice but to go to Jinhua''s upper city position. It was also their bad luck. They wanted to leave indiscriminately through bloodshed a few days ago, but they got involved in this chaotic situation.


    With the strict order of killing God month, the eagle king naturally paid special attention to childe yuan. If he wanted to escape, he was afraid it was impossible.


    The world is gloomy and the moon is falling.


    Once again, she glanced at the glued battle situation over hundreds of miles. The murderous moon''s eyes shot scarlet blood awn. Then she gave a long roar in her mouth, slapped her blood wings in the air behind her, and the figure disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    The upper city of Jinhua is near the junction of bloodshed and chaos. Everything is quiet and there are no birds and animals, but there are a few powerful smells that fluctuate faintly in the dark.


    The three figures hid in the void and focused on the direction of blood killing.


    "Old Wang, that man... How dare you trouble zongmen?"


    A younger man, with a trace of confusion in his voice, whispered to an old man in Tsing Yi.


    "Hum, if she dares to come, it''s just reckless and self destruction. Since the patriarch told us to pay close attention to the chaotic situation, just wait here."


    "Once there is a sign of invasion, you must stop it at all costs. Elder Xu, you Tianyuan sect should tell you the same?"


    The old man in Tsing Yi looked at a place in front of him on the right. His voice condensed into silk and transmitted to the past.


    Dozens of feet away, there was also an old man with hooked nose and disorderly hair, waiting attentively. A certain distance was deliberately reserved between the two sides.


    "The month of killing God is the common enemy of the yuan sect of heaven and earth. The sect will never stand idly by. You two can control yourself."


    Elder Xu replied angrily.


    The old man in Tsing Yi from di Yuanzong didn''t care. He just looked at the young man with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth were slightly.


    Since Ye Feng of di Yuanzong won the championship at the inscriptions meeting, the attitude of Tian Yuanzong towards them has obviously become worse.


    However, the young man''s self-restraint is obviously not comparable to that of the old man in Tsing Yi. He was ridiculed by elder Xu of Tianyuan sect. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but want to retort. However... At this moment, a slight whine came from the air, which suddenly changed the old man''s face.


    "Not good."


    "There are changes in disorder. Is this... A massive invasion?"

 Chapter 1727

    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body of the old man in Tsing Yi sent out a burst of Yuan force, completely covering up him and the young man.


    Elder Xu on the other side also reacted and immediately hid himself.


    At the junction of heaven and earth, hundreds of bright Yuanli lights suddenly appeared, and a blood red murderous gas in the center was extremely bright. It came rapidly towards Jinhua''s upper city direction, and the fiery energy fluctuated constantly, approaching hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye.


    "So many... Strong blood list!"


    The three men looked pale with fear. Two of the elders were people who had seen the world, but so many experts came murderously, which still shocked them and left them speechless.


    At this time, don''t say stop. Thank God if you don''t get noticed by the other party. The three people dare not take a bite, hide in the dark and hold their breath.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Shrink your head, hide and think we don''t know? Get out and die!"


    Hundreds of feet away, a thunderous roar rang through the world. As soon as the three looked up, they saw a strong man with an eagle head mask rising in the air, waving a huge blood dripping long sword and chopping down vertically in the air.


    Hum


    The harsh metal tremor pierced the night sky, and the mighty sword Qi rubbed with the air to produce sparks, which quickly fell on the three people with a great force of heaven and earth.


    Wow


    In the rear, hundreds of figures also rushed out of their heads, forming a murderous light curtain more than 30 feet long, sweeping over.


    "Found, go quickly!"


    In the face of such a terrible battle, the two elders Wang and Xu didn''t care about any orders. They flashed and turned and left.


    The blood killing is disorderly, and the blood list experts pour out, which is not what they can stop. If they slow down and wait for them, there is only a dead end.


    "Hum!"


    However, just when they were flying and were about to disappear into the night, there was a cold hum of a mocking woman in the murderous atmosphere, and then there was a dazzling blood light to leave the murderous frenzy. Even the lightning and flint surpassed the eagle king''s sword and took the lead in approaching.


    In the dark air, a huge blood red wing was launched into the air, and the beautiful figure under the wing was stretched out. With a move in the air, the giant sword in the eagle king''s hand was adsorbed in his hand and thrown across a hundred feet under the perfusion of black yuan force.


    The sword light flies like a meteor, fast as lightning.


    Chi Liu


    The figure of elder Xu of Tianyuan sect was about to disappear into the void. Immediately, he was pierced by the flying sword. The strong sword Qi immediately tore his chest and twisted his viscera into pieces.


    The three souls and seven souls of the king elder of the Diyuan sect were scared out of half. The cultivation strength of the elder Xu of the Tianyuan sect was equal to that of him. They all arrived at the seventh and eighth phase of the king''s territory, but they didn''t even have the chance to scream. They were killed on the spot.


    "Chen Yuan, go separately..."


    He shouted as he flew.


    Now elder Wang just wants to pass the news back and let zongmen and Jinhua go to the city to be on guard early.


    It''s a pity that the action of the comer is faster than expected. The huge blood wings vibrated a few times, and a graceful and attractive figure flew behind them.


    Elder Wang knew that he couldn''t get away. When Yuan Li mentioned it, he clenched his teeth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. A blue tiger appeared above his head. He opened his teeth and claws and killed the murderous moon in the rear.


    "Hum!"


    In the night, the speed of the murderous moon did not slow down at all. She walked in the air and occasionally showed dazzling snow-white skin under the shaking of her black robe.


    With each step, the rich blood color yuan force will rise from under your feet and bloom like a lotus. In the beautiful pupil, the flames of hatred are burning.


    With her long hair flying, her face showed an excited flush and impatiently stretched out her hand to them. In the slender ten fingers, two dark blades suddenly jumped out and cut off the oncoming cyan tiger.


    At the moment of cutting with dark double blades, her speed suddenly accelerated and crossed with elder Wang like lightning.


    Wang Chang''s old face turned pale, his panic expression stiffened on his face, and his body slowly fell to the ground. He was cut off from his waist.


    As for another young disciple of the Diyuan sect who fled in a hurry, he was a big eagle king who was swept up from the back and punched into a meat pie.


    Stimulated by the bloody smell, the strong men in the rear blood list became very excited.


    In a flash, killing the three of Tiandi Yuanzong means that the bloody killing of the land has officially started a war with the two.


    The figure of the murderous moon slowly fell from the air and stood like a sword ten steps ahead. A series of blood beads rolled on the blade in her hand, killing people, making her face a little ferocious.


    Looking up at the sky over Jinhua City in the distance, the majestic void array is slowly stabilizing, colliding with the red lotus fire for countless times, and finally showing fatigue.


    All the signs show that the two cases have gradually gained the upper hand. As long as they can survive the moment when the sky is overcast, Tiandi Yuanzong can resolve this crisis without danger.


    "There is still more than half an hour, enough... I won''t let you succeed!"


    The murderous moon in the ferocious laughter turned into a gorgeous flame and rushed to the gate of Jinhua.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky over diyuanzong, Gu, Ling Er Lao and others were relieved to see the red lotus fire gradually calming down.


    Dozens of inner door elders in the two schools below are all pale and tired. Starting the void array will consume them a lot.


    Fortunately, the fire town of Honglian industry was suppressed in time.


    Hundreds of feet away, the dazzling golden energy cover covers the sky and rotates slowly to offset the impact of the fire dragon again and again. The fire dragon transformed by the fire of the red lotus industry began to slow down, and the attack was not as violent as before.


    "The overall situation has been decided. Just wait for the overcast time to pass, maintain the void array, and then you can lock the karma fire into the Sutra Dharma field again..."


    The old man looked at yutingtian and Mo Wangu and said in a deep voice.


    Mo Wangu was relieved immediately, but yutingtian still had a deep frown, as if his mind had not settled down.


    Up to now, the month of killing God has never appeared.


    Is she willing to give up such a good opportunity and give up revenge on Tiandi Yuanzong?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Yutingtian knows the nature of killing God moon.


    She is by no means the kind of person who is willing to laugh away her gratitude and hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it? Is it sealed?"


    Feeling that the fire of the red lotus industry has turned into a decline, Ye Feng said in surprise and subconsciously looked at the direction of the bloody chaos.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also has a tangle in his heart. He hopes that the month of killing God will appear and lead the red lotus industry fire to continue to make trouble, so as to weaken the power of industry fire. On the other hand, as a member of Di yuan sect, Ye Feng doesn''t want to let the people of Di yuan sect suffer too much damage.


    "Huh?"


    "Here we are."


    When Ye Feng hesitated, suddenly, Yuan Ling''s slightly excited voice came from his mind.


    "Coming? Where..."


    Ye Feng was startled and startled from his meditation state.

 Chapter 1728

    "Boy, don''t think about it. She''s already here. Feel it with your mental power!"


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded again, and Ye Feng released a wisp of spiritual power. Just ten miles away, yuan power between heaven and earth began to fluctuate sharply.


    At the same time, Gu and Ling obviously felt it. As soon as their faces changed, they looked at the other side of the mountain.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of gold and iron, a huge sword blade cut down vertically against the air, cutting a crack in the whole void, and then a dense figure flew out of it.


    There are hundreds of ways.


    "The time of overcast has come. It''s the right time to come. I want a snow feud today."


    Hundreds of figures were divided into left and right columns, and a figure with blood wings dancing was shot out in the middle.


    The sudden emergence of a large number of strong people made the two disciples below confused. They looked at the sky one by one.


    The murderous moon in mid air was covered with black tulle, and there seemed to be nothing inside.


    Under her slender jade neck, the crisp chest was vaguely visible, such as curd white jade, half covered, especially a pair of tall and white legs, which seemed to make an attractive invitation in silence.


    Her ketone body is so graceful and moving, with thin waist and long legs, matched with the peerless face, and a pair of blood wings dancing behind her bring up blood color and blurred patterns, which makes her more mysterious and strange.


    In particular, the month of killing God is currently in mid air. Those internal and external disciples of Tiandi Yuanzong look up from the lower angle, which is particularly attractive.


    Therefore, at the moment, what many disciples showed in their eyes was not resentment or anger.


    But... Lust and attraction.


    The location of the elixir field is very hot.


    Even Ye Feng, who has great mental strength, clearly feels that Tianlan and Luo Mi''s two women are beside him. When he looks at the killing moon, he suddenly turns red and his chest fluctuates constantly.


    The warm breath from their mouths also made Ye Feng''s heart swing.


    Mother, didn''t the descendant of the evil angel come to Tiandi Yuanzong to kill?


    Why wear so little.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu and Ling Er Lao''s eyes flashed across the crowd and fell on the murderous moon and a dry blood list master. They all sighed deeply. The ancient eyes motioned to Mo Wangu and yutingtian, and didn''t mean to take the initiative.


    "Hum, after the inscription normal university meeting, you escaped by luck and dared to come back?"


    "You rebellious disciple of our sect, Tiandi Yuanzong, treated you like a mountain, raised you and taught you skills, but you are ambitious and deliberately plan to be the enemy of our two sects. Now, in the overcast time, this group of demons come here with blood. What do you want to do?"


    Mo Wangu, with a sneer, asked in a deep voice.


    At that time, he was the biggest hardliners, who insisted on opposing the killing God moon as the successor of the Lord of the di yuan sect. After the killing God moon inspired the blood of evil angels, he spared no effort to pursue and kill.


    For the latter to escape into the bloodshed chaos, Mo Wangu always felt that yutingtian deliberately released water.


    "What do you do? Naturally, take the dog heads of you and yutingtian and collect the bodies for your people first!"


    The murderous moon tilted her mouth and waved her hand.


    The thunder chopper behind her immediately jumped out, threw out three broken bodies and rolled down to the bottom. It was the three Tiandi yuan Zongwu who had just been killed.


    Seeing this scene, yutingtian and Mo Wangu suddenly sank in their faces, which was equivalent to slapping them in the face in front of tens of thousands of people.


    "God moon, you... But you are determined to fight with me?"


    Yutingtian stopped. After a little hesitation, Yuan Li surged behind him, and a powerful murderous spirit appeared on his face.


    "Hahaha, war?"


    "Yutingtian, master, finally call you master. As early as the day you drove me out of diyuanzong, there was an irreconcilable situation between me and tiantianyuanzong. I have suffered so much pain for so long, and now I just give it back to you. What''s happening now can''t be saved by a few dead wastes."


    The murderous moon language was ironic, white and charming, with contempt and irony on his face, and the cold luster fluctuated on the dark blade in his hand.


    "The gratitude and resentment of those years have passed. Shenyue, the two sects have not violated the river with blood killing. There has been no great contradiction for many years. I can report the matter to martial uncle today and no longer investigate it. You leave with them. Tiandi Yuanzong, it should not have happened."


    The royal court sky''s voice was low, with a hint of exhortation, and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to really fight with the month of killing God and blood. First, they work hard, which must be the result of losing both, which is not what he wants to see. Second, there is still a trace of old feelings in the heart of the imperial court.


    After all... The God moon was taught by him, and even just a little short, let her become the successor of the patriarch.


    In the dark, the imperial court even hated that the informer revealed that God moon was the descendant of evil angels.


    If not, God moon may not activate blood vessels. Just enter the Holy Land and after several robberies, even if the evil blood is activated, you can use the secret method to restrain your evil thoughts, instead of becoming a Murderer with bloody hands as it is now.


    It''s just... It''s hard to recover. It''s already here, and it''s already irreparable.


    At present, he can only hope that God month can listen to his advice and don''t let the situation continue to expand.


    Yutingtian''s painstaking words made the two disciples below scream and scold.


    Although most disciples have heard of some details of that year, they can understand that they are not invasive, but the killing God moon led the people in the blood list to kill the sect elders, but the sect leader wants to make things small and trivial? Suddenly, many disciples were filled with righteous indignation and could not restrain their anger.


    "It''s natural to kill for your life and pay off your debts."


    "Besides, this witch... Is still a traitor of our sect..."


    "Lord, since this woman has an alien blood, she will not give up to kill me... You must not be kind and soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, many of these people covet the beauty of the killing God moon, but they also know that with their identity and status, they can look at it from a distance at most, and there is no possibility of fulfilling their wishes.


    In that case, it''s better to torture, humiliate and kill a supercilious beauty after taking the witch. It''s very fragrant and exciting.


    However, they did not know who was right and who was wrong in the grudge. Yutingtian''s current practice is old and prudent, which is the best for di Yuanzong.


    It can not only avoid a life and death war, but also give zongmen breathing time. In just a few years, it can surpass Tianyuan Zong and become the first in Jinhua.


    However, now, the clamor below has aroused the ferocity of the murderous moon.


    "Hahaha, yutingtian, you''ve been sitting in the position of patriarch for too long. You don''t even have any spirit? I thought about the old feelings. If you dissolve Diyuan Sect on the spot, I can spare the lives of all the people of Diyuan sect."


    "But now, this seat has changed its mind."


    "Diyuanzong these guys, like tianyuanzong, are all going to die without a place to bury."


    The murderous moon laughed wildly and glanced up at the figures of many yuan sect disciples below. His eyes were full of murderous opportunities

 Chapter 1729

    "Yutingtian, why talk nonsense to this traitor? My sect leader said that if you are not my race, your heart will be different. It will hurt you to kill the killer."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that you insist on your own way and don''t listen to my sect leader''s advice at all, so that this traitor can form the current situation."


    Mo Wangu took the lead, raised his thick eyebrows and shouted, "now... When are you going to compromise and entangle with this stubborn generation?"


    The killing God moon and the blood killing chaos are powerful, but entering Jinhua city so openly and aboveboard will be detrimental to Tiandi Yuanzong. This courage is really not ordinary fat.


    Many internal and external disciples below were excited by Mo Wangu''s words, and many people began to complain about the patriarch yutingtian.


    Yutingtian was silent. After a short time, he finally raised his head, shot a trace of determination in his eyes and sighed.


    "God moon, as a teacher, I have been thinking about the feelings of teachers and disciples in the past and intend to let you live, but you disobey and make trouble again and again. In that case, I have to erase you... Completely."


    The murderous spirit of yutingtian was no longer under control and began to dance wildly.


    "Martial uncle Gu Ling, please suppress the fire of Honglian industry."


    With a deep bow to them, yutingtian turned his body, faced the murderous moon and raised his long sword.


    A seemingly broken three foot green peak, held in his hand, had a strong spirit of pointing to the world and being exclusive.


    "Kill the traitor, baozongmen!"


    Many elders of the yuan sect in the rear drank together, rolling and threatening, and pulled up in the air. In an instant, they formed a strong momentum, and the clouds in the sky surged endlessly.


    "The love between teachers and disciples? It disappeared as early as that year."


    "Listen to my orders. Today we will settle down two cases. After Jinhua goes to the city, it will be our world!"


    A sarcastic look flashed on the murderous moon, raised their arms and made a gesture in the air. The eagle king and others took out their storage bags as if they had received any information, looked at the gradually silent "red lotus fire" above their heads, and showed a dark smile.


    Poof!


    With a pinch of his hand, the storage bag in the eagle king''s hand suddenly burst, and a large smell of blood gushed out of it, and hundreds of corpse debris fell to the four directions.


    "Ah..."


    The sudden appearance of smelly corpses made many internal and external disciples hide their noses and retreat, especially some female disciples. Where have they seen such a terrible scene, scream and lose their color one by one.


    At this time, Mo Wangu suddenly thought of something terrible. His face became very gloomy and shouted: "no! These demons are so bold that they plan to use death to grow the fire of Honglian industry?"


    "The elders listened to the order and tried their best to stop the spread of death, so as to prevent the fire from growing again."


    Wow


    Mo Wangu''s continuous cheering was like thunder, and everyone else reacted,


    The fire of red lotus industry was born from the sea of corpses and blood. Dead Qi is its biggest source of strength, even more than the Qi of yin and evil. If you let those corpses close, I''m afraid the demon fire can grow exponentially with the help of death.


    All elders dared not be careless any more. Their figures shot out like sharp swords and intercepted the strong ones in the blood list.


    As a result, the pressure of Gu and Ling soared, and they could only rely on their strength to maintain the void array.


    "What a sinister plan. This month of killing God... I''m not afraid that the demon fire can''t be controlled, which will bring havoc to Jinhua City?"


    The thick smell of death and blood came from his nose, and Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning.


    When the murderous moon appeared, he was still surprised. Although the strength of the strong in the blood list was not weak, it was Jinhua Shangcheng, the stronghold of Tiandi Yuanzong, not to mention the existence of the super power of the city Lord''s mansion.


    If they are really forced to hurry, how can they get benefits by killing such people and horses with blood?


    Now it seems that the month of killing God is completely blinded by hatred. It has long been the idea of red lotus fire.


    They obviously have a backhand.


    Hundreds of strong people in the blood list means that they are ready to have hundreds of corpses in storage bags. The dead spirit contained in tens of thousands of corpses can make the fire of Honglian industry expand to what extent?


    As long as the fire of Honglian industry can grow and break through the void array, I''m afraid Tiandi Yuanzong can''t resist it.


    At that time, the end of the two religions will come.


    "Hey, hey, the gratitude and resentment between the two sides can''t be dissolved. The dead spirit released by those dead bodies is absorbed by the industry fire. You can certainly break through the seal. At that time, it''s your chance."


    "It seems that even God is on your side."


    Different from Ye Feng, Yuan Ling became excited when he saw this behind the scenes, and couldn''t wait to make Ye Feng ready.


    The old guy is dedicated to himself. He won''t care about the life and death of tens of thousands of people in Tiandi Yuanzong.


    ¡­¡­


    The war broke out in an instant. The great eagle king and benlei cut and others were all murderous and stormed into the past. They were soon submerged by the violent explosion of Yuan force.


    Whew, whew!


    In the chaotic crowd, two extremely terrible momentum rushed into the sky to avoid the people below.


    "Yutingtian, today... Either you die or I die!"


    The murderous moon''s wings vibrated violently, and the dark twin sabres in his hands sent out a dark light, which twisted and hit each other''s body wrapped around yutingtian.


    "Stubborn."


    "My Lord destroyed you today, who deceived teachers, destroyed ancestors and betrayed the sect!"


    As early as when the killing God moon asked the eagle king to inspire the bones in the storage bag, yutingtian knew that it was impossible to persuade the killing God moon. At the moment, the war intention in his heart climbed to the extreme.


    The long sword in his hand was horizontal, and a magnificent sword gas gushed out along the sword tip, cutting off the world.


    Boom!


    The two have not started the war yet. Just raising their breath makes the world around them violently turbulent. Some internal and external disciples with average strength have to suspend the battle and withdraw hundreds of feet towards the outside.


    Below the half saint, once they are involved in the battle range of the two, they will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "The strength of this month of killing God is no weaker than the patriarch. There is no doubt that she has already broken through and entered the holy land."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The murderous moon after the wound healed was really strong. A bright red light burst out all over the body. Under the sword Qi of yutingtian, he didn''t give in.


    You know, shashenyue was a disciple of yutingtian in those years. She practiced for decades or even centuries later than yutingtian, but her accomplishments were comparable, which is enough to prove the horror of the former''s martial arts talent.


    "Once the blood of evil angels is activated, the cultivation speed will increase greatly. It is incomparable with the human race. It is a kind of sadness to be born in the same era with such people. You can only look up and never surpass."


    Yuan Ling took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "if you don''t have many magical experiences, your growth rate is still more than a little worse than this evil angel."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He was trying to learn more about the deeds of evil angels from Yuan Ling''s mouth. Suddenly, there was an alarm in his heart.


    Above his head, a knife light emitting a fierce killing intention surged down, and there was a posture of not killing himself.


    Who is it?


    Have so much resentment against yourself?

 Chapter 1730

    Ye Feng instinctively retreated. While retreating, his right hand raised and a green and dark fire shot into the air. Under the surging fire light, a ferocious barbarian warrior face could be seen, staring at himself with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes.


    Shua Shua!


    At the same time, the black and white males behind him rushed up like ghosts and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Chidito, is that you?"


    "How dare you attack young master ye? Do you want to die!"


    White impermanence''s tone was cold, and his eyes shot a mocking smile.


    In the last bloody massacre, CHIDI Yan, the younger brother of CHIDI Tuo, led the people of their tribe to kill Ye Feng. He lost his life. He also donated all the purple ember spirit pens to Ye Feng. It can be said that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    "Damn it."


    "Kill my brother and kill my people. How can my black demon tribe not repay this revenge? Black and white, although you are not the blood list warrior, you have always been living in the blood killing chaos. How... Do you choose to fight against the big leader for the sake of this Terran boy and your two brothers?"


    "Hum... You two should understand the consequences of being enemies with the big leader."


    Chidito fell in the air, with a strong threat in his words.


    This made both black and white stunned at the same time. They were employed with Ye Feng. After all, they were the people who came out of blood chaos.


    Even if the month of killing God was defeated this time and the blood list experts were wiped out in Jinhua, they worked together to deal with the disorderly fighters. If the matter was spread, it would be difficult to continue to gain a foothold in the future.


    If the month of killing God retaliates successfully, the person who chooses to oppose her with her personality will really die without a place to bury.


    The two fell into a difficult situation.


    Chidito was elated and shouted, "go away." then he would continue to fight Ye Feng.


    However, just for a moment of hesitation, Bai impermanence continued to come forward and blocked his way. He sneered and said, "young master Ye treats my brother well. Although we are rough people, we also know the kindness of dripping water and should be rewarded by Yongquan. You don''t have to scare us with words. We live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. It''s a big deal. We won''t go back to chaos in the future."


    Black asked Tian Weng''s voice and Weng''s airway: "you''re right. With the power of our brothers, where can we not stand?"


    "Hum..."


    "Don''t look back until you go to hell. It seems that you two are really going to die with this boy?"


    Chidito looked uncertain. On a long knife in his hand, the cold cold moved. The black and white males didn''t know each other and insisted on acting for the Terran boy.


    The two brothers are powerful, and they are far from their opponents.


    Is that all?


    Just at the thought of the great hatred between the Terran boy and the black devil tribe in front of him, he couldn''t swallow it anyway. In an instant, chidito''s eyes turned red and shouted angrily, planning to fight desperately.


    The black and white males snorted coldly.


    The barbarian warrior simply doesn''t know how to live or die.


    When they were about to make a move, a voice suddenly sounded. Ye Feng stepped in front of them and said with a smile, "Ye Feng wrote down your great righteousness. However, to deal with such goods, you don''t need to work. You can hand it over to me."


    He didn''t say a word just now. He just wanted to see the attitude of black and white.


    Now that they treat themselves sincerely, Ye Feng won''t make it difficult for black and white.


    "Childe, this barbarian has at least four or five times the strength of the king''s territory. Can you... Deal with it?" Ye Feng stunned Bai impermanence and said with a worried look behind him: "since our brothers have followed the childe, there''s nothing to be polite."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mean to be polite to you. I really... My martial arts and combat power need to be honed in actual combat. It''s rare to have a knife test stone with similar cultivation and combat power. How can I let it go easily?"


    "If you have a heart, you can help our Yuanzong resist other blood list experts..."


    With a slight smile, the Yuanli light at the foot of Ye Feng burst, and a "green dark fire" had been played against chidito.


    "How dare you speak wildly in the half step King''s territory? Terran boy, you really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Seeing that Ye Feng refused to let black and white fight, chidito was overjoyed.


    His terrible face was full of resentment and ridicule. His body dodged a few feet to the side. After avoiding the green and dark fire, he turned his hands into claws.


    At the same time, several yuan forces emerged from behind him and blocked Ye Feng''s way.


    A pitch black yuan force was compressed to the limit, and grabbed Ye Feng like lightning. Unexpectedly, it had fastened Ye Feng''s skull in a millimetre.


    "Childe..."


    The black and white males changed color in a hurry.


    "Ha ha... Take you on the road and bury my brother!"


    Chidito, who laughed wildly, showed his white teeth and looked extremely ferocious. He couldn''t wait to see the scene when Ye Feng was broken into the sky cover.


    Crack!


    With a bang, the whole figure of the opponent was broken like an egg. Chidito was successful, but he stared at him.


    He did not see the scene of blood bursting and his body falling apart.


    "Shit, is it a split?!"


    Chidito, who responded quickly, waved back and shook his hand. His body rushed forward for several feet and stood in place.


    On the other side, an illusory figure slowly solidified. After seeing chidito''s reaction, a trace of caution flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    After all, this barbarian is one of the five strong men in the king''s territory. Regardless of his combat strength, his combat experience honed in the bloody land is far better than that of the disciples of Tiandi yuan sect.


    His backward flick was to avoid taking the opportunity to attack, and to quickly leave the place and hide in a safe position.


    Such combat experience is by no means comparable to cultivation, but an instinctive reaction that needs to be accumulated in countless fighting states.


    It''s obviously... Not as easy as expected to deal with the guy in front of me.


    "Terran mole ants, it seems that you have grown a lot during this period of time, but it''s a pity... No matter what, you only have half a step in the king''s territory, and the gap between you and Lao Tzu is like a bright moon to a firefly."


    Chidito, who kept his breath steady, smiled darkly and grabbed the sky twice. His majestic breath began to rise rapidly and soon approached the five peak levels of the king''s territory.


    A ray of amazing pressure rolled down from the sky and shrouded the leaf maple in it.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Ye Feng closed his hands, the jiujue Tianbei slowly emerged. With a slight shock, it would disperse the incoming threat invisibly.


    When his mental strength is raised to level 15, he can clearly perceive the opponent''s combat strength.


    Chidituo''s yuan force is quite solid, which is much stronger than the four step startling salamander in the virtual environment. In particular, it is filled with a poisonous gas, which makes Ye Feng quite afraid.


    If you fight with such a strong man, any mistake will bring disastrous consequences. If you miss a point, you may lose your life

 Chapter 1731

    Boom!


    Chidito was eager to kill Ye Feng. He suddenly applied a hot hand. Yuan Li turned into a black light and shot at Ye Feng from all directions.


    The black light is as fast as thunder and comes in the blink of an eye.


    The barbarian warrior had long known that Ye Feng had excellent body method and martial arts skills, so he launched a thunder attack as soon as he came up, unwilling to give the former any breathing opportunity.


    Buzz!


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and the turbulent yuan force in the Dantian flowed out and poured into the jiujue Tianbei. Suddenly, the lines above the Tianbei lit up one by one, releasing no less authority than chidito.


    The overwhelming black light came. When it was three feet away from Ye Feng''s body, it was very strange and disappeared.


    Chidito frowned and saw the problem at a glance. The tall and strange stone tablet waved by Ye Feng made him wonder what it was.


    "Hum, I want to see how much you can absorb!"


    With a cold hum, chidito pinched the formula with his hands, and the yuan force in his body poured out like a torrent, shooting away at Ye Feng more violently.


    The jiujue heavenly monument vibrated continuously, scattering all the black lights bombarded.


    Unfortunately, the gap between their accomplishments is too wide. Under some attack, the defense circle inspired by Ye Feng is also gradually narrowing.


    After a cup of tea, the distance changed from three feet to two feet, and then quickly became one foot. The leaf maple inside could almost feel the sharp edge burst out in the black light.


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t worry about dying. The baby in your hand is good. I''ll take it for you."


    The strong defense of jiujue Tianbei made chidito salivate. Suddenly, he didn''t shoot at the black awn in the air, but jumped into the side of Ye Feng.


    Then his hands suddenly poked out, and his dark palm, wrapped in black light, directly grabbed Ye Feng''s body.


    Among many races in Shenwu mainland, barbarians have always been famous for their strong flesh. Except for some special demon tribes, they have never been afraid of anyone in close combat.


    With such a short-range attack, he is absolutely confident that he can kill Ye Feng who has poor cultivation.


    Even if the other party relies on that strange body method, there is no possibility of escape.


    Pa Pa!


    These two claws, like the wind and rain, tore out ten dark claw marks from the void, bringing out the harsh sound of sonic boom.


    "It''s really vicious, but unfortunately, I can''t help myself."


    With a frown, the light on Ye Feng''s chest suddenly appeared, and the inscription of "sophistication" was immediately urged. The figure disappeared out of thin air the moment before the dark claws fell in front of his forehead.


    "Grass!"


    The two claws failed inexplicably. Chidito was so angry that he was going to run away on the spot. Although he had been on guard against Ye Feng''s body method speed for a long time, he still couldn''t understand how the other party got out of his claws in an instant.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Before he could react, a thunderbolt burst in his ear, and the surging spiritual power swept up a billowing wave in the air


    It was like dropping a soul bomb. Chidito''s face was as white as paper. After holding his head with his claws, he rolled out several feet away.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Ye Feng, who uses the inscription of "sophistication", has a strange body method speed bonus and leaves chidito to attack.


    This time, the mental attack was even more desperate, almost close to each other''s head.


    Fifteen levels of cyan spiritual energy, like a sharp blade, fiercely inserted into chidito''s divine sea, making chidito''s eyes flow with blood and tears and roll around with his head.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    When he reluctantly stood up again, his whole face was covered with terrible blood, and his eyes were covered with blood lines, like a hell ghost.


    The magnificent spirit and scream of the sudden explosion attracted the attention of many internal and external disciples around.


    After seeing the two sides of the war, the disciples of the two sects both made incredible exclamations.


    Ye Feng, who was half a step away from the king''s territory, actually fought against a four or five fold barbarian expert in the king''s territory? What surprised them even more was that the barbarian warrior was obviously shriveled in Ye Feng''s hand and suffered inexplicably.


    "The king''s territory is five fold. It''s really extraordinary. Unexpectedly... It''s supported by him?"


    Different from other people''s reactions, Ye Feng was slightly disappointed at the moment.


    After the mental strength reaches level 15, the power of Zhenshen wave increases a lot.


    However, the gap between the two is too wide. Ye Feng has not had time to practice the spiritual secret method obtained in the inscription normal university meeting. Just now, if he changes to a martial artist below triple, it will be enough to shatter his God sea and turn him into a cripple to the ground.


    But chidito, the king''s five fold, can still stand.


    Look at him like this. Although his spirit has been severely damaged, he still has strong combat power.


    "Beast! Mole ant! I''ll break you into pieces."


    "Black devil ancestor soul."


    Chidito was in a crazy state. At this moment, there was no reservation. His strength broke out. In his mountain like body, a pretty God tattoo shot up and condensed into a terrible virtual shadow three or four feet high.


    With the sound of breaking the air, the virtual shadow stood down and hit Ye Feng like a mountain.


    "Not good."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were gloomy and his heart whispered bad.


    This guy has lost his mind. He is unscrupulous under the violent attack. The "black devil ancestor soul" condensed by the pretty God tattoo has more attack power than the body attack of the king''s five experts.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the black giant shadow''s fist was shot down, the cyan figure who was fighting with a bloody warrior nearby suddenly broke away from the battle circle and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Dang!


    In front of the fist shadow played by the "black devil ancestor soul", a painted black glass heavy hammer suddenly appeared. The two phases collided. The blue figure retreated several feet and barely stood firm after a while.


    The figure in front of him made Ye Feng a little distracted for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the first person who came to help himself at the critical moment of life and death was the enemy in the competition... Step startled salamander.


    "Ha ha..."


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of surging Qi and blood, the startled salamander turned back and grinned at Ye Feng and said, "can you monopolize the limelight alone? Younger martial brother ye, our inner door is elite and won''t be much weaker than you."


    Shua Shua!


    Before his voice fell, several figures rushed over and blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    "I''ve long been unhappy with the barbarians. This guy will be handed over to us." Xie Yan raised his hand lazily and said to Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Younger martial brother Ye is a master of inscriptions. Remember to engrave some level 4 inscriptions for us at that time." Shan Yicheng also laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Shan, don''t be greedy."


    Gu Mingdao despised Shan Yicheng and immediately turned to Ye Feng, "younger martial brother ye, I only want a four level inscription."


    "Ha ha..."


    These internal experts of the di yuan sect, heroic and dry clouds, blocked in front of Ye Feng one after another.


    They also felt that Ye Feng might be killed at any time when he half stepped into the king''s territory and fought against the five heavy barbarian warriors in the king''s territory.

 Chapter 1732

    The human wall standing in front of Ye Feng warmed his heart. These guys'' words are frivolous. They may stand up at this time, indicating that they have really regarded him as their own people.


    With a grateful smile, Ye Feng temporarily withdrew from the battle circle.


    Several people''s accomplishments are not as good as chidito, but they are not far away. Bu Jing salamander and Shan Yicheng attack chidito, which can steadily gain the upper hand.


    But zheyan, together with Gu Mingdao, entangled another master of blood list who rushed to attack and whose cultivation was obviously stronger than that of chidito.


    In the short term, although it is at a disadvantage, it can still withstand it.


    "Boy, don''t delay. Once Honglian industry fire absorbs enough dead gas, it is when the void array is broken. You must be prepared in advance."


    Yuan Ling''s urging voice spread in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He raised his head and looked into the air.


    I saw golden lights everywhere in the air for nearly a hundred miles.


    After the elders of both sides joined in the interception, the bloody side fell into a disadvantage. There are hundreds of blood list experts. Tiandi Yuanzong, in addition to dozens of inner sect elders and an amazing number of inner and outer sect disciples, has pushed up and down, which has made those blood list martial arts losers step by step.


    However, the corpses have been scattered all over the sky, and some warriors on both sides have been killed. In the golden light, infinite corpse Qi seems to be pulled by great force, and is quietly pouring into the void array with an irresistible trend.


    At this time, the red lotus industry fire, which was already dying and in a depressed state, was gradually in an excited state, and began to rush left and right again in the void array.


    If this continues, it will not be long before Gu and Ling can hardly maintain the balance of the void array and will be swept away by the karma.


    Ye Feng also knows that the current situation is so severe that he can''t help but go all out.


    He took a deep breath and made a complex seal knot with his hands. Yuan Li ran wildly in the meridians in his body.


    Hula


    At the same time, many sharp eyed inner and outer disciples were surprised to find that the vitality energy between heaven and earth began to fluctuate and went into Ye Feng''s body one after another.


    In general, both Yuan Li and other tyrannical energies converge into a torrent.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law!"


    When he felt the energy gathering in his body, Ye Feng drank in a low voice and shocked his fists. Yuan Li roared into the sky like a volcanic eruption.


    Half step King''s territory


    Wang Jing Yizhong


    Under the astonished gaze of a group of martial artists, Ye Feng''s momentum began to climb, directly broke through to the peak of the king''s realm, and then slowly stopped.


    The soaring strength made him moan excitedly.


    A big factor in the increase of the three prohibitions of God and law is restricted by the energy source. This time, Ye Feng absorbed the energy fluctuation caused by the battle of many powerful people in the holy land, and the increase exceeded his expectation.


    "Riot!"


    Ye Feng didn''t stop after he improved his accomplishments at one stroke. His internal meridians suddenly reversed, and the void of several feet on his side began to fluctuate.


    Boom!


    Within a few tens of feet, the energy of heaven and earth suddenly went into chaos, and several martial artists around them were shocked out regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    "This boy, do you want to do that again?!"


    Resisting chidito''s startled salamander, his face twitched after sensing Ye Feng''s current situation.


    He personally fought with Ye Feng and knew how terrible Ye Feng was after he showed "this move".


    "Elder martial brother Bu, younger martial brother ye will be here in a minute. Stop this barbarian, younger martial brother. I''ll help elder martial brother Xie Yan."


    Shan Yicheng on the side said in his heart when he saw that zhe Yan and Gu Mingdao were chased and killed by a blood list expert.


    CHIDI Tuo''s blood eyes turned and felt the change of Ye Feng. He immediately shouted, "black devil ancestor soul" launched a more fierce attack, and he himself, relying on the powerful body of the barbarian, took a hammer from the startled salamander, and his figure hit the past in a panic.


    "Terran mole ants, die!"


    With the inertia brought by the great power of a hammer, chidito sprayed blood at his mouth and jumped into the air. The "black devil ancestor soul" also absorbed the power of this blood essence. The huge fist shadow was higher than his head and smashed down on Shan Yicheng''s head who was about to leave the battle circle.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bu Jing salamander quickly gave out a big drink and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    With the full strength of the tattoo of the pretty God, I''m afraid all the four heavy warriors in the king''s territory will be smashed into meat sauce.


    Rumble


    At this critical moment, a deafening noise came out of thin air. Eight mixed powerful energies were combined into one to form a colorful fist shadow. Out of thin air, they collided with the giant fist dropped by the soul of the black devil ancestor.


    At the fist power junction, the violent wind blew outward, and the virtual shadow of the black devil ancestor was dimmed for several points, while chidito was shocked and spewed blood and flew into the air.


    "Two elder martial brothers, you go to help elder martial brother zheyan. It''s a dog. I''ll deal with it."


    Behind them, Ye Feng stepped forward, just like coming down from the God of heaven. He showed a strong momentum, but there was a faint momentum to surpass chidito.


    "Then give it to younger martial brother Ye."


    Shan Yicheng wiped a cold sweat and arched his hand to Ye Feng with gratitude.


    Bu Jing salamander also quickly moved to the other side, and when he retreated, his eyes showed a trace of incomprehension.


    Younger martial brother Ye is obviously more powerful than in the hegemony competition, especially those violent yuan forces that go against the chaos overflow an almost destructive atmosphere and want to strangle other yuan forces.


    "It''s only in the past... More than a month."


    "I am not lost to such an evil spirit."


    With a heartfelt sigh, there was obviously some helplessness in the eyes of Bu Jing salamander.


    Shan Yicheng heard the speech and shook his head slightly.


    In the past, no one could give in to the madman to admit defeat, but younger martial brother ye did. His talent is really powerful, and the madman is convinced.


    "Damn it."


    "Rely on heresy and forcibly improve your combat power. You are not an ant fart."


    "Even if I''m hurt, I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing jozhan''s own Ye Feng''s face, there was a seeming sneer. Chidito''s whole heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were burning.


    "Today, I''ll let you meet your dead brother in the underworld."


    Ye Feng glanced at chidito contemptuously, unintentionally talking nonsense.


    He raised his hand and raised his fist, and thousands of Yuan rushed to the fist.


    After the energy climbed to the extreme, the killing move of "ten square eight trigrams fist" was hit hard. The vigorous wind training with a width of several Zhang crossed the sky and bombarded the chidito face door.


    "Black devil ancestor soul, no killing skill!"


    Chidito was furious. After a loud drink, his muscles were strong, and a blood red tattoo flew up above his green arm and disappeared into the illusory shadow of many black demons.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the barbarian God tattoo became solid again, and the wind and cloud surged in the air, stimulating the heavy and fierce fist power.

 Chapter 1733

    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    Without looking at the other side, Ye Feng hit the first fist, followed by the second fist, followed by the third and fourth fist


    As soon as CHIDI Tuogang, who blocked the first fist, looked up, he found that the boxing gang in the rear was almost endless, one after another.


    Within a few feet, it has become a sea of fist Gang, raging vertically and horizontally, with no end.


    Looking at the fierce wind running in the sky, the inner and outer disciples of Tiandi Yuanzong were completely stunned. Ye Feng was like a human weapon, and each fist was terrible.


    "In Ye Fengdan''s field, how many yuan force can withstand such consumption."


    "He hasn''t even entered the king''s territory. How can he be so fierce? He''s not like a warrior of our human race, and so are monsters."


    The eyelids of several people jumped wildly. In a short time, Ye Feng obviously grew up a lot, narrowed the cultivation gap with them, and further opened the strength distance.


    "Ah!"


    After doing his best to resist dozens of punches, chidito was shocked by Shengsheng for nearly a hundred steps. He roared up to the sky and wanted to break the blockade of boxing gang.


    "Useless resistance."


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold, his fists came out together, and his body was like an arrow off the string, quickly bullying chidito.


    The dense fists were like raindrops. Chidito bent his legs and almost fell to his knees.


    "Demon blood tiger!"


    Chidito suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his pretty divine tattoo flashed. The black gas condensed into a huge blood tiger shadow, jumped up suddenly and bit at the fist gang.


    But the bloody tiger shadow was so fierce that it swallowed up the fist gang. Then it roared, opened its mouth and ejected a blood arrow, which suddenly shot at Ye Feng''s face door.


    The blood arrow was full of strong fishy smell and violent smell, covering a large area around. All the martial artists who smelled the smell nearby covered their mouths and hid for the first time.


    "Pretty God, martial spirit?! chidito was forced out of the martial spirit..."


    "He was afraid of being beaten by Ye Feng. He used the pretty God tattoo. Unexpectedly, even the martial spirit used it so early?"


    "Or... Did you find younger martial brother Ye''s weakness and want to turn defeat into victory?"


    This crazy move attracted countless people to scream. The top 11 in the blood list can also be called famous thousands of miles near Jinhua City.


    It''s really surprising that a young man can use his martial spirit so quickly without being beaten into a dog.


    "It seems that he has been hit by a real fire. I''m afraid younger martial brother ye will be in danger as soon as the martial spirit of the pretty God comes out."


    Poof


    The blood arrow destroys the withered and decayed, and smashes seven or eight boxing Gang one after another. Only then can the power be slightly slowed down, and the breath left by passing is turned over and disgusting.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed tightly. The blood tiger in front of him made him feel the strong crisis. His face sank. He stretched out his hand and held up the jiujue Tianbei.


    Yuan Li poured in at the moment, and then his arms sank down and fell down with great force.


    Everyone craned their necks and raised their hearts to their throat.


    Ye Feng, with his secret method, promoted the one-tier combat power of the king''s territory, and strongly selected the five tiers of the king''s territory. Moreover, in the face of the latter''s martial spirit, he still chose to fight hard. It''s really too risky.


    It is unknown whether this blow can withstand, be intact, spit blood, or even be defeated.


    Most people are not optimistic about Ye Feng. In fact, the gap between the two sides is too large. Only chidito, as a party, knows that it is not as people see.


    Ye Feng, after the riot, is completely like a different person.


    The power of his martial arts skills has been more than doubled. Each punch is like a mountain hitting him head-on, forcing him to resist it.


    In addition to his rage, he also woke up in his heart. The leaf maple in front of him was no longer the Terran boy who was chased and killed by him.


    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, the jiujue Tianbei briefly clashed with the blood arrow, then smashed it, and the remaining power smashed into the blood tiger shadow.


    Boom!


    The bloody tiger shadow waved his claws down and wanted to break the jiujue Tianbei.


    This is the most powerful attack and killing means of the two people. The fluctuating energy ripples occupy dozens of feet, and the space is filled with layers of folds.


    The surrounding ancient wood and houses were destroyed and twisted into powder under the raging energy. Many internal and external disciples were scared and hurried to avoid around.


    The two energies were almost equal. Without waiting for chidito to reflect, a huge roar bloomed above Ye Feng''s head.


    Chidito only felt a flower in front of him. When he saw the object clearly, his face was black. The magic flame dragon and lion, which was three or four people high, stood majestically behind Ye Feng, releasing a towering ferocity.


    Wow


    At the next moment, the demon flame dragon and lion lit up, opened his mouth and spewed out turbulent flames, wrapping chidito in.


    The temperature between heaven and earth rose rapidly. Rao shiye Maple also felt the burning sensation. The moment when the magic flame dragon and lion appeared was perfect. If the stalemate continued, he might not be able to stop chidito''s soul attack.


    After all, Wuzhong in the king''s territory is Wuzhong, which is much better than BUJING salamander.


    Even if there are many cards, Ye Feng still feels great pressure.


    With a bang, Ye Feng made another punch with all his strength, and chidito, who will become a burning man, flew into the air.


    Staring at chidito, who screamed and rolled disorderly, Ye Feng also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas. The flame temperature sprayed by the magic flame dragon and lion is extremely high, even exceeding the green dark fire. No matter how strong chidito flame is, his flesh will also be hurt.


    After a fierce battle, he also felt the weakness in his mind. With the huge consumption of Yuan force and the simultaneous opening of "three prohibitions of God and law" and "Rage", he had squeezed the body to the limit.


    If chidito can persist, the outcome may be reversed. Now, I just hope the demon flame dragon and lion can burn the barbarian to ashes.


    "Shit, what a terrible flame!"


    "It''s better to burn him to ashes. These guys invade our sect in disorder. It''s really hateful..."


    Two disciples cheered excitedly below. They hated the bloody killing. Once the plot of killing God moon succeeds, the two will suffer devastating disasters. At that time, their ordinary disciples may not even have a chance to live.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really enviable."


    Gu Mingdao shook his head strangely and tried to calm his surprise.


    "Zhan Chong is Zhan Chong after all. Don''t forget that the flame lion, a rare monster, needs to evolve and grow. I''m afraid you and I can''t bear the price for making it grow to the present level."


    The broken face spread his hand with some self mockery.


    For a warrior, whether it''s a weapon or a pet, he needs enough strength to control it. The more treasures Ye Feng has, the more he can prove his strength.


    "Ah!"


    After rolling on the ground for more than ten times, chidito finally put out the fire. His face was burned, his whole body was black and red, and he looked up to the sky and screamed in pain.


    However, chidito is worthy of being a fierce warrior who lives in chaos. After a short roar, he jumped and turned to escape from the crowd.


    He was so weak that his first thought was to save his life. As for revenge, as long as the month of killing God could succeed, both cases would be razed to the ground.


    At the moment, chidito regretted that his intestines were green. If he waited a little longer, where would he fall into such a field? But I can''t help it. Do you want to fight Ye Feng?


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy!"


    Ye Feng, who slightly recovered part of Yuan Li, opened his eyes angrily and raised his eyebrows.


    This is a mortal enemy. How can we easily let the tiger go back to the mountain?

 Chapter 1734

    Boom.


    After a burst of Yuan Li''s palpitation, Ye Feng''s shadow disappeared instantly, and he had inspired the power of "sophistication".


    When it appeared, Ye Feng had more mang killing knives in his hands. In the blink of an eye, he bullied close to CHIDI Tuo''s side, raised his knife and cut down vertically.


    "Big boss, help!"


    Shrouded in the shadow of death, chidito finally screamed in fear. Unfortunately, the cold knife light waiting for him started Ye Feng after the five level inscription. The speed was faster than he imagined.


    Poof


    The mang killing knife is as fast as lightning, and the blood awn explodes. The black devil virtual shadow on chidito''s head is about to condense, which has been split by a knife.


    Chidito''s breath with a scream suddenly faded down.


    The magic flame dragon and lion rushed to the rear was extremely excited. He grabbed the first claw, pierced chidito''s chest and buttoned out his heart.


    The whole body is torn apart.


    "My God, younger martial brother ye... Wiped out the five blood list experts in the king''s territory!"


    After a short period of shock, the disciples of the two schools gave out loud cheers, and their eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of worship.


    Killing the five levels of the king''s territory with the cultivation of half step King''s territory has surpassed the "outstanding people". With such a record, the Shenwu mainland, even the outstanding disciples of three major origins, should be willing to bow down to the disadvantage.


    Unexpectedly, diyuanzong, a mere five grade Zong, also came out.


    After confirming that chidito was completely dead, Ye Feng gasped heavily and sat powerlessly on the ground.


    This is just a corner of the startling chaotic war. More than 100 strong men in the sky caught and fought, turning the sky over the two into a Shura field.


    All kinds of Yuan forces shine brightly, and the movement and noise emitted by spirit tools and treasures turn rivers and seas, forming a huge vortex like chaos.


    The war was almost crazy.


    The warriors on both sides who killed red eyes did not notice that Gu and Ling erlao, who had been in control of the void array, were gradually pale at this moment.


    Countless dark smells penetrated the large array of defense masks and turned into dark flying giant claws. Like channeling, they quickly bypassed the fierce fighters and grabbed the storage bags that had been scattered all over the ground.


    The bones are everywhere, dead.


    The diffuse corpse Qi seeped into the array, making the suppressed red lotus fire in the array grow stronger and violent at the moment.


    Bang


    One storage bag after another burst into pieces, and pieces of dead bodies turned into blood mist, which was rolled back by giant claws. Gu and Ling were not able to defend.


    Hiss


    Between heaven and earth, the groaning voice of hell demons sounded, as if it had strange magic, which suppressed the fighting sound on all sides.


    "No!"


    Yutingtian wielded his sword to cut out the boundless sword Qi, forcibly left the battlefield and stared at the void array.


    Other people also stopped one after another. When they saw the behind the scenes in the sky, they all took a cold breath and looked silly.


    The huge energy cover formed by the void array was torn out into a three foot long crack, and a flame spread out from it, and the burning void was constantly collapsing.


    Especially in this flame, it contains a thick breath of death, which makes people shudder.


    Bang Bang


    The strong in the blood list also turn pale.


    The storage bags in their hands have been out of control. They have been blown up one by one. Thousands of corpses, such as string puppets, automatically rush to the crack.


    Across the void array, I can feel the vast fluctuations, like a giant beast sleeping for thousands of years, waking up.


    Whether it was the elders of the two sects or the devil who killed blood list without blinking an eye, they all shivered coldly after feeling the power.


    No one knows what terrible destructive power the red lotus fire will have after it is out of control.


    Will it comply with the orders of the month of killing God and be used by her.


    "All the elders of Diyuan sect listen to the order and try their best to help martial uncles Gu and Ling block the array. Lord Mo, you Tianyuan sect, stop these demons first!"


    The imperial court ordered loudly. He didn''t seem to worry about killing God Yue and others.


    "Lord, what about those guys? There are too few experts in Tianyuan sect. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    Elder he had blood stains looming on his body, and his anxious face had lost his old noble demeanor. He asked angrily.


    "Let them resist for a while, and someone will come to help. The top priority now is to suppress karma fire. Once the demon fire breaks through the array, our two will become a fiery hell."


    While talking, yutingtian took a deep look at the direction of the city Lord''s house in the distance.


    The message has long been sent. In terms of time, the reinforcements should have arrived long ago.


    Elder he nodded and said nothing more. With a wave of his hand, he rushed with many elders to help Gu and Ling.


    Seeing the two elders in a hurry, the month of killing God gave a sneer, pointed to the big array above, and said in a cold voice: "take advantage of these old people to take care of their time and destroy the big array at all costs!"


    The strong men in the blood list showed hesitation when they heard the speech. They came here with murderous spirit, but they also hesitated after they really saw the amazing magic of red lotus fire.


    What kind of power will these strange things in heaven and earth release? I''m afraid the big leader doesn''t know.


    As long as it is affected by the demon fire, it will be broken to pieces and become ashes.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Those who dare not listen to orders will be killed without amnesty!"


    The murderous moon''s cold eyes swept, and the scarlet in his eyes had no pity.


    "Spell it!"


    With a shriek, the eagle king flapped his wings to force a Tianyuan patriarch back, and attacked the void array with a heavy sword.


    Below, the two disciples roared and retreated around. Ye Feng mingled in the crowd and moved the floor sweeping disciple to the last place.


    "Yuan Ling, the power of red lotus fire is beyond our imagination. If it goes on like this, the array will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Ye Feng frowned, and the purple evil mysterious fire in his body was running wildly, which was caused by the gradual strength of the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Draw the dead energy from heaven and earth by yourself. The flame lotus definitely gives birth to a strong intelligence. Boy, your opportunity is coming. Be ready to accept the fire of the service industry."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was filled with unprecedented excitement.


    There is no doubt that under such a situation of double attack, the two industrial fires can not be suppressed.


    Demon fire breaks through the array and will also be suppressed by two cases. At that time, it is very likely to lose both sides.


    And that moment, or your only chance.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first wave of attacks launched by the strong in the blood list, they all quickly retreated, including the strongest eagle king and benlei chop.


    It''s not that they don''t respect the order of killing God month. In fact, the temperature of honglianye fire powder is too terrible to allow them to approach.


    Click


    Under the attention of countless eyes, the three foot long crack was not repaired, but the gap was as wide as Zhang Xu.


    Through the golden energy mask, you can see that the ghost faces in the flame are constantly solidified, and the lotus flowers are also changing and changing, turning into the shape of fire dragon again.


    Boom!


    When the last lotus petals turned into dragon scales, the whole fire dragon was lifelike, with dragon claws flying and earth shaking roaring.


    The violent sound waves are like the essence, stirring large ripples in the air.


    Hundreds of cultivation round towers were turned into ruins by strong Qi at a distance of hundreds of feet.


    Click


    The third crack sounded and the crack expanded further. The energy shield finally began to shake, the golden light ran around, and there was the possibility of collapse at any time

 Chapter 1735

    Gu and Ling''s Qi and blood surged, and the cold sweat flowed on their forehead, barely supporting them.


    Other elders who helped in the rear were not so lucky. Some people with slightly poor cultivation began to overflow blood from the corners of their mouths, and their yuan power was nearly dry.


    Boom


    The fire dragon struck again, and the earth seemed to be overturned. Along the crack, hundreds of dense cracks appeared and spread rapidly around.


    "I can''t hold it. Why... He doesn''t show up yet?!"


    While observing the array, yutingtian suddenly frowned and looked at the direction of the city master''s house again.


    "Lord, the backup in your mouth, but the city Lord?"


    Elder he suddenly looked strange when he heard the speech, and asked if there was any point.


    Yutingtian nodded with a overcast face. Chixiao was the Lord of Jinhua City, and the two cases were also the pillars of Jinhua City. Long before the industrial fire showed signs of riots, Chixiao City Lord promised yutingtian that once the two cases were in trouble, the city Lord''s house would never stand idly by.


    "Lord, with all due respect, I don''t think I can trust the city master. Do you remember who leaked the identity of the evil angel of Shenyue and caused the accident


    In fact, we could have concealed the identity of God moon all the time. Evil angels are fierce, but they can''t be suppressed. "


    He Changlao hesitated and finally opened his mouth.


    There are indeed many doubts about what happened that year, but few people mentioned it.


    "What did he do in the past? Now... Try your best to deal with the fire."


    In the heart of the imperial court, he felt that there was some truth in what elder he said, but there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Today, all this situation seems to be pushed by an invisible hand towards an uncontrollable process.


    The situation has become more and more serious, but why haven''t you seen the city LORD yet.


    Could it be that


    Elder he said unfortunately that everything was done by the leader of Chixiao city secretly?


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of miles away, Jinhua went up to the south of the city. On a towering temple, three big characters of the city Lord''s house were written.


    At the moment, a majestic figure above, with positive and negative hands, watched what happened between the two events.


    "City Lord, the industry fire is too fierce and can''t grow with the help of death. It seems that the two martial arts will soon be unable to withstand it."


    Behind the figure of this great bank, there are many aides of the city Lord''s residence, all of whom have an anxious look on their faces.


    Obviously, the power revealed by the fire of Honglian industry makes them extremely afraid.


    However, the current city Lord still did not give orders, making these people unable to act without authorization.


    Among them, many martial artists who have made friends with Tiandi Yuanzong, such as Guan Buyu, want to start immediately to rescue two cases.


    "Although Tiandi Yuanzong is under the jurisdiction of the city, it is a large number of five products after all. If the city Lord takes the initiative too much, he is suspected of trespassing.


    Wait a minute. If the imperial Lord and Lord Mo can''t support it, they will send a signal for help. At that time, it''s not too late for the city Lord to do it again. "


    The leader of Chixiao city looks calm and calmly facing the people around him.


    After all, the city Lord has been in charge of the city Lord''s house for many years, and I am the first expert in Jinhua City. They can''t measure it casually.


    "You don''t have to worry. As the saying goes, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add flowers to the icing on the cake. The city Lord also wants the two schools to owe us a favor."


    Seeing that many people didn''t seem to agree, the Lord of Chixiao smiled and explained a few words.


    In this way, the people were relieved. The two cases had a high status in the upper city of Jinhua, and even vaguely kept pace with the city master''s house. As the people of the city master''s house, they naturally didn''t want to see this scene. The words of the city Lord also entered their hearts.


    With the passage of time, the temperature on the four sides of the upper city of Jinhua is constantly rising. The people of Tiandi Yuanzong try their best to prevent the growth of Honglian fire.


    Later, the ground was steaming with flames. With a lot of dead breath, it rose slowly and finally merged into the void array.


    "Bad, the situation is about to get out of control. The demon fire is growing too fast. We both can''t stop it!"


    The old and linglao, the two Tiandi yuanzongsu elders, finally showed a frightened look on their faces.


    Their strength poured toward the large array of energy masks, trying to close the crack. Unfortunately, the fire dragon inside seems tireless. Under the constant impact, the crack has crossed the whole energy mask. The two strongest void arrays have reached the verge of collapse in the face of the vigorous growth of Honglian fire.


    Everyone was stunned. His heart mentioned his throat. He looked at the fire dragon constantly hitting in the air and waited for the moment when the demon fire broke through the array and ran rampant.


    Roar!


    An unusually violent strange cry came out from the mouth of the fire dragon. It was full of red light, and its expanded body was like a rolling storm, hitting the light shield crazily again.


    Boom!


    The impact finally became the last straw to crush the camel. The large array of shields was no longer able to support and collapsed.


    Inside, the fire dragon like a fish enters the sea and escapes the cage blockade.


    Its face was full of excitement. A tail smashed the remaining energy and swam out of the air.


    Boom.


    The huge heat wave swept the whole earth, and countless ancient trees in the two cases were burned into ashes, and huge temples became a sea of fire.


    Gu and Ling snorted, spewing out a mouthful of blood essence. After forcibly pressing down the surging blood gas, they opened a light curtain with both hands, which weakened the terrible high temperature for a few minutes.


    "The court is immortal. Two martial nephews of the patriarch, quickly dismiss the disciples of the sect. This catastrophe should not be borne by young people."


    Ling Laoxiao Ran''s white hair soared into the sky, and his words were full of helplessness.


    I don''t know how many years honglianye Huo has been imprisoned. Once the rescue breaks out, the disaster will move heaven and earth. Even if the two basic businesses are burned to ashes, it is not impossible.


    Now, only by transferring internal and external disciples and maintaining more effective strength, can we reproduce the glory of Tiandi Yuanzong over time.


    After listening to elder Ling''s instructions, the two patriarchs of yutingtian and Mo Wangu all sank.


    But when their eyes were projected on the flaming dragon in the air, they looked at each other and nodded to each other. They could only do it according to the meaning of elder Ling.


    Now that the red lotus fire has been lifted out of trouble, there is really nothing we can do with the current manpower in only two cases.


    "Why doesn''t Chixiao do it? When will he wait? Is it..."


    Glancing at the direction of the city Lord''s residence, yutingtian began to curse in a low voice.


    "What? Yutingtian, you expect Chixiao to fight? It''s naive. Don''t forget how he became the city leader. At his feet, there is a road of blood. You and I are powerful. He has a weakened heart long ago. How can he lead wolves into the house and involve him?"


    Hearing yutingtian''s words, Mo jumped angrily.


    But at the moment, the imperial court was as heavy as water and didn''t talk to him.


    Roar!


    Their words were soon interrupted by the fierce roar. The fire dragon was tens of feet long and entrenched in the air. The eyes on the ghost face kept sweeping through the people, full of coldness and ferocity.

 Chapter 1736

    "All the elders of Tiandi Yuanzong must stop this thing at all costs. Never let him fall to the ground. Otherwise, tens of thousands of elders and disciples of the two sects will be buried today!"


    With a loud drink, the old man covered the sky across the air, patted out and bombarded the head of the fire dragon.


    Ling Changlao, who didn''t speak much, also shot quickly. The rules of heaven and earth surged around him, condensed into a regular whip, stabbed, and pumped into the twisted and stirred body of the fire dragon.


    Needless to say, other elders also know how to do it.


    This is the time of the life and death of zongmen. There is no way out but to go all out.


    "Floor sweeping disciple, leave quickly! Black and white brothers, protect them from leaving."


    Ye Feng was shocked by the fanatical air wave and the dead spirit falling from the void.


    He directed the crowd to sweep the door loudly and retreated to safety.


    "Yuan Ling, the fire of Honglian industry is too powerful. How can I accept this?"


    Separated by hundreds of feet, Ye Feng could clearly feel the horror of the fire dragon.


    Compared with the original sea eye spirit dragon, the fire of Honglian industry is several times stronger.


    Don''t say to compete with this demon fire. Even if it is stained with that trace, it is a way to die, and there is no residue that will be burned.


    "Nonsense, how can the strange flame, which ranks seventh in the list of different fires in heaven and earth, be weak? Now the red lotus industry fire is the most powerful state. Even if everyone here adds up, it may not be its enemy."


    "Don''t worry. Take a look first and let them continue to consume. We''ll find the right opportunity and wait for the opportunity to act."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was still a little excited and reminded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shrugged.


    This demon fire can be called a very mysterious existence among all different fires. Few people can subdue the red lotus fire industry since ancient times.


    Elder aocang of Changsheng hall once mentioned that the original aquarium took thousands of lives and failed to subdue the karma fire.


    Strange things in heaven and earth can only be taken for their own use by chance. If you force confrontation, you will only end up dead.


    I can''t hold my breath.


    Ye Feng, who was thinking, was about to step back. Suddenly, he suddenly felt a very gloomy atmosphere and suddenly locked him out of thin air.


    Looking up, Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. After the fire dragon turned into a fire, blocked all the attacks, a pair of gray eyes emitting black light were staring at himself on its ferocious and strange face.


    "Not good."


    "Benyuan spirit ignored this section. The two purple evil mysterious fires in your body are the accompanying flames of the demon fire. Now it feels this breath and must want to devour the accompanying mysterious fire and nourish itself!"


    Yuan Ling gave a strange cry, and his voice was very fast.


    As the name suggests, the associated flame is in the same vein as the karma fire. In the current fire eye of the red lotus industry, it is a rare tonic holy product, which is thousands of times more effective than the Yin evil Qi and dead Qi.


    If you let the karma fire devour the two purple evil mysterious fires, the demon fire strength advances by leaps and bounds and can manifest out of thin air.


    So how can it let leaf maple go?


    "You mean, it''s staring at me and wants to eat me?"


    Ye Feng was thrilled.


    Being stared at by those terrible eyes, if you are isolated, everything around you seems to no longer exist. Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s legs softened, and it was difficult to mention the idea of resistance in his heart.


    At the critical moment, Yuan Ling spent a spiritual force to keep him awake.


    "No, it should have sensed the existence of the accompanying flame. In the view of the demon fire, you took away what belongs to it."


    Yuan Ling explained.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that when he first went to the Dharma center, the purple evil mysterious fire in his body was as uncontrolled as being called. This feeling will become stronger under the industrial fire riot.


    In other words, in the eyes of Honglian fire, it is the person who robbed it and must plunder it back.


    "If so, the Killing Moon should also have a strong attraction to it."


    The heart read the electricity, and Ye Feng looked at the murderous moon on the other side.


    Sure enough, the latter''s face was not good-looking, and he was obviously stared at by the ghost face.


    Evil angels belong to the most Yin attribute, and with their growth, they will burst out an extremely dark side.


    Killing God moon killed more or less warriors in the blood killing chaos. It carries strong dead Qi. When two are superimposed, it also has a great attraction to Honglian fire.


    The sinister eyes changed constantly on the two people, and finally fixed on Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng clearly felt that the fire dragon swallowed his saliva, and then the Dragon threw away the two elders who surrounded him, shaking them back dozens of feet.


    In an instant, a flame shrouded body disappeared. When it appeared, it had swooped down against the leaf maple.


    Obviously, in the eye of karma fire, the attraction of the accompanying flame exceeds the temptation brought to it by the month of killing God


    "What should I do?!"


    Death came quickly. Ye Feng frowned into a word of Sichuan, and his mind was crazy looking for countermeasures.


    While the fire dragon swooped down, he clearly saw the Killing Moon on the other side and smiled at himself.


    Presumably at this moment, the Killing Moon couldn''t figure it out. Unexpectedly, someone could attract the powerful demon fire.


    "Shit..."


    Ye Feng spits out two words in his mouth. He doesn''t have time to make any plans. He uses Kunpeng''s nine day body method to the extreme. At the same time, the effect of "sophistication" inscription is also fully stimulated. He turns and runs away.


    As soon as he took a step, he suddenly changed his body. Unexpectedly, he hit a dry blood list expert.


    These demons do all kinds of evil. Everyone has a way to die, which just makes Ye Feng move eastward.


    Aren''t they bent on setting off karma?


    Then... Give it to them!


    Seeing this scene, the smile on the murderous moon''s face suddenly froze.


    Roar


    The fire dragon roared excitedly, and its huge body swooped down. Where it passed, the hot and high-temperature sky was illusory. Then, a fierce son jumped to the bloody place.


    All the blood list experts have seen some clues,


    Although they don''t understand such a powerful fire dragon, why don''t they kill those elders and patriarchs, but stare at a little disciple, they understand Ye Feng''s intention.


    "Run. The smelly boy led the demon fire."


    "His uncle''s, the guy who killed thousands of knives, can''t die easily."


    "This is to kill us all by means of demon fire..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng led the raging demon fire to come in an instant, many blood list warriors were surprised and angry. Most people fled in a swarm, and some were not afraid of death, but even tried to block Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, after using Kunpeng''s nine day body method, Ye Feng was as slippery as a loach. As soon as he rushed and turned, he disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Those who were not afraid of death got what they wanted and were burned to ashes by the fire of honglianye on the spot, without even a drop of blood.


    But ye Huo pestered Ye Feng and followed him.


    "You guys, don''t you really want it out? Now it''s out. Why don''t you come and say hello?"


    Ye Feng is extremely brave. In terms of strength, a large part of him is much stronger than him. However, Ye Feng''s speed is not comparable to that of the general King''s realm.


    He rushed left and right, shuttling through the crowd. The blood list master who wanted to capture him before, now, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, scolded and fled far away.

 Chapter 1737

    In less than a cup of tea, dozens of blood list experts were chased up and down by Ye Feng,.


    Anyone who escaped slowly was burned to cinders by the fire dragon.


    There are also some people who are desperate to break into Tiandi Yuanzong and are also killed by the two strong ones.


    "Boy, you are shameless! If you have the ability to stop, I will send you to the West in three rounds."


    The eagle king shouted and scolded from a distance.


    After the fire dragon pursued for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t burn a hair. He slipped faster than the rabbit by his body method speed. On the contrary, seven or eight of his companions have turned into fly ash, and there are four or five losses under two cases.


    In the blink of an eye, it was a good situation. It was a mess stirred by the Terran boy.


    "Blame me? Who told you to let him out?"


    "Shit, don''t get in the way if you don''t help. I''m about to be caught up by it."


    Leaving behind several strong blood list players who ran one step slower, Ye Feng was still carefree and complained to the black faced blood list warrior.


    "Dog day!"


    The eagle king almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    If the eyes can kill, Ye Feng may have died hundreds or thousands of times.


    "Well done. These grandchildren have today. Let''s burn them all!"


    "It''s a fucking relief."


    "But younger martial brother ye, be careful..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many disciples of Di yuan sect cheered and jumped birds below. When they saw that the blood list fighters were burned to death one by one, they were angry.


    Of course, there are many people, a heart mentioned in the throat.


    The power of demon fire is unparalleled. Those masters who cultivate themselves in the middle and later stages of the king''s realm only need to touch a trace and turn into a piece of fly ash.


    If ye Feng is also caught up by the demon fire, it''s special. It also needs to vaporize into nothingness.


    It''s really breathtaking.


    Hiss


    Under the continuous pursuit, the grimace expression on the fire dragon became more and more ferocious. In addition, it was constantly intercepted and sneaked by two strong men. It soon fell into a state of rage and burst out red flames all over the body.


    At the same time, the speed of the whole fire dragon suddenly increased, such as the wind galloping electric switch, burning the three blood list experts in the air, and approaching at a high speed.


    Between now and then, the distance between the two sides was less than ten feet. The soul stirring hot temperature made Ye Feng sweat and turn his hair tips in an instant.


    If ye Feng didn''t also have the fire attribute of Wu pulse, he would certainly be hurt under such intense high temperature baking.


    The speed of the two sides was getting closer and closer. When Ye Feng gritted his teeth and tried to insist, he suddenly jumped out and wrapped Ye Feng firmly.


    The cyan flame, which had no regular shape, turned out to be a fire dragon. He was extremely vigilant and stared at the fire of Honglian industry.


    Ye Feng was shocked and quickly reacted. Since he was taken over by himself, there had never been such a strange state.


    But this strange thing in heaven and earth, which can sense the energy threatening itself, should be an instinctive reaction.


    Taking advantage of the protection of green, black and quiet fire, the pressure on Ye Feng was slightly lighter in a short interval, which made him urge to open the "sophistication" inscription, and once again opened some distance from the red lotus fire.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to run away, the gray eyes on the ghost face showed a palpitating venom. The fire dragon suddenly stopped and exploded in place. After the explosion, the speed was like thunder and turned into a sea of fire, shooting at Ye Feng in all directions.


    "Boy, get ready to urge the three inscriptions. Once you can''t escape, you can only do your best and fight to death."


    At this moment, even Yuanling''s tone became very nervous. Obviously, he was also very afraid of the current Honglian fire.


    On the other side, the faces of the two elders were tense.


    After the explosion, the red lotus fire was more terrible than the fire dragon. The intense high temperature almost ignited both peaks.


    "Two martial uncles, the situation has deteriorated to the current level. What shall we... Do?"


    Yutingtian glanced at Ye Feng jumping up and down from a distance and asked Gu and Ling urgently.


    "Be sure to keep that boy. I''m surprised that he can resist for so long. Maybe... This boy can play a great role."


    The old eyes were fierce, and a trace of luck flowed between the eyebrows.


    At the beginning, he knew that Ye Feng received Zisha XuanHuo, but he didn''t blame the interference, just looking forward to the boy''s amazing move.


    At present, it is obvious that Ye Feng has delayed for them for a long time. As for whether he can suppress the demon fire, he can only look at it step by step.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Gu and Ling Lao rushed to the direction of Ye Feng first.


    Shua Shua!


    Other martial artists of Tiandi Yuanzong also shot quickly and played a large piece of Yuanli against the sea of fire.


    "Boy, here''s our chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ling was excited.


    "When the fire of the red lotus industry spreads out, it is obvious that the power will also be scattered. When they suppress it, they can share most of the demon fire power. At that time, the flame will be the weakest."


    "Benyuan spirit will do it once. Whether you can collect it or not depends on yourself."


    "Boy, it''s about life and death. Don''t let everyone down..."


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened and hurriedly asked, "where is the demon fire body?"


    "The ghost face is where the fire of Honglian industry is... Pay attention."


    As soon as the voice of Yuan Ling fell, countless yuan forces collided with each other like mountains and seas. Huohai and Gu Ling''s two old commanders'' rules of heaven and earth were frantically torn apart, trying to destroy each other.


    Boom


    The sound of violent blows from the sky and the earth swept across the four sides, and the ripples of vitality shook like a tide. The strong people of the yuan sect of heaven and earth around them spit blood one by one.


    In close contact with yehuo, most of the inner sect elders felt that their internal meridians were about to break, and the Dantian was about to break.


    Similarly, the fire of the red lotus industry did not get too many benefits. At the moment when the energy tore each other, you could clearly feel that the momentum of the sea of fire decreased rapidly, and more than half of the demon fire power was lost.


    "Right now, do it!"


    Yuan Ling''s loud cheers rang out, and Ye Feng''s mental strength rushed out almost at the same time, taking a panoramic view of every move of tens of feet around him and presenting it clearly in his mind.


    A moment later, his eyes stared at a place in the sea of fire, where a ferocious and vicious ghost face, like a ghost in the night, was staring at himself.


    Qingwu Youhuo rushed to the body surface. Ye Feng bit his teeth hard and rushed to the location of the ghost face like lightning against the unspeakable terrible high temperature.


    The elder Tiandi Yuanzong, who was trying to resist the fire, was stunned on the spot when he saw Ye Feng''s strange move.


    The inner and outer disciples below were also stunned and didn''t understand what Ye Feng was going to do.


    "Younger martial brother ye, he... What about him?"


    "If he gets a trace of it, there will be no bones. He is... Throwing himself into the net!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure without stopping, yuan Ningzhen and others were at a loss. After the reaction, even their souls were about to fly away.


    Countless inner sect elders couldn''t stop the fire of Honglian industry. Ye Feng rushed up alone. The consequences were unimaginable.


    "What on earth is this boy doing? Is he controlled by the fire of Honglian industry?"


    Elder he, who was pale, subconsciously turned his head to the imperial court, trying to find an answer.

 Chapter 1738

    "My Lord can''t understand what that boy is going to do!"


    The imperial court frowned and shouted.


    Ye Feng''s action was too sudden and beyond everyone''s expectation. When they recovered from their surprise, he had jumped into the sea of fire.


    Under the gaze of countless amazing eyes, a figure could be vaguely seen and became blurred.


    However, the fierce flame, which can burn a master in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory into ash at random, was blocked by a layer of gray fog and could not devour Ye Feng''s figure.


    Is it


    After the shocking collision between the two sides, has the momentum of Honglian industry fire dissipated to the point that even a half step King Jingwu can''t solve it?


    Impossible


    How is that possible?


    After all, the high temperature on the four sides has weakened, but in the middle of the turbulent sea of fire, the ferocious face is still clear.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom


    With one step into the sea of fire, Ye Feng couldn''t see every move of the surrounding crowd.


    In his sight, there were only towering flames and constantly distorted faces.


    It''s hard to describe the high temperature. It comes from all directions. It''s crazy to break through the gray fog protection. From every angle, the infinite dead breath and negative breath come together, trying to affect Ye Feng''s judgment.


    If you can''t kill each other, control each other''s mind.


    Red lotus fire is a flame born from the nether world. It can purify everything, but it is an extremely evil existence.


    In the face of such strange numbers, the warrior seems too small. If he is careless, he will become its slave.


    "Ah!"


    Even though there was gray fog to protect his body, under the attack of such a strong breath, it still affected some of Ye Feng''s mind, making him roar up to the sky and his eyes red!


    "Boy, I''ll leave the next thing to Ben Yuanling, but after this shot, I will run out of energy and fall back into a weak state. You should... Take care of yourself!"


    When Ye Feng was on the verge of collapse, Yuan Ling''s voice sounded again, calming his fluctuating state of mind.


    Without waiting for his detailed inquiry, a majestic and indescribable breath exploded inside himself. Yuanling seemed to become a volcano, and he was just the driving shell of the volcano.


    At this moment, all Ye Feng''s senses were raised to an unprecedented level, and the huge sea of fire appeared in his mind.


    There were still some vague faces, which became very clear.


    It was a face filled with endless resentment, twisted and ferocious, releasing amazing hostility and desire for destruction, as if to purify and erase everything.


    But around the grimace, there are holy white lotus petals, which form a strong contrast with the evil inside.


    Boo


    With a strong ripple, the mysterious space looms behind Ye Feng''s head and rotates slowly.


    The grimace suddenly turned, the gray venomous eyes stared at Ye Feng, and the neck stretched back and forth, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, showing an attack posture.


    "Hahaha, in front of Ben Yuanling, even if you are at the top of the different fire list, how dare you be arrogant?"


    At the moment, Yuan Ling and Ye Feng have integrated into one, opened his mouth and gave a long smile, and immediately punched out,


    Nine strange lights of different colors rushed out of the mysterious space behind his head and bombarded the ghost face.


    The nine strange lights, like the gods descending from the heaven, contain indescribable power. Rao is the spirit of Ye Feng who watched the war like a third party. He couldn''t help shaking, and an incomparable shock flashed in his heart.


    Yuan Ling never showed such a means.


    It seems that there are many powers in the mysterious space, which are a mystery to yourself.


    If you have a chance in the future, you have to ask Yuanling for advice.


    Pressing down the thoughts in his mind, Ye Feng''s speed increased to the peak, just like a ghost wandering in the world. The distance of about 100 feet came in the blink of an eye, and he beat out with nine strange lights.


    Only when the front is connected, can we really feel the terrible fire of Honglian industry. The ghost faces several feet high are distorted and full of palpitating power.


    "Kill!"


    The body was manipulated by Yuan Ling, but Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting and killing. Everything was thrown out of the sky by him. At present, Ye Feng just wanted to kill the faces in front of him.


    In the roar of excitement, the nine strange lights hit the ghost face heavily


    Fire overseas, countless exclamations sounded in an instant. In the eyes of all the people around, Ye Feng''s attack was tantamount to hitting stone with an egg.


    "Hum, do you want to die in such a hurry?"


    In the distance, there was a contemptuous and sarcastic expression on the beautiful face of the murderous moon. When she saw Ye Feng punching the ghost face, the corner of her mouth tilted slightly and flashed a sarcastic smile.


    In those years, she had personally been in close contact with the karma fire. Although the characteristics of the evil angel family were integrated with the karma fire, she still let the murderous moon know the horror of the latter.


    A mere warrior of the human race in the half step King''s territory went to fight with the original flame of the demon fire?


    What is it that you don''t want to die?


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of yutingtian and Gu Ling were all tightened in an instant, and the light of disbelief was reflected in their eyes.


    Dong!


    The sky burst and the earth burst into a roar, and the light rushed up half the sky. They were shocked to find that Ye Feng''s thin body shadow did not dissipate, but the huge ghost face. Under this fist, it was beaten and changed its shape, and then... Split.


    Under the earthquake, the ghost face made a haunting cry, which was gloomy and terrible. Everyone who heard it shivered.


    After a successful attack, Yuan Ling did not retreat, but wrapped his face and said to Ye Feng, "this demon fire... What a terrible power. The Demon power is scattered and so strong."


    "However, the yuan spirit is ready to punch, which is not what it can bear. Within an hour, the demon fire strength will be greatly reduced. Be sure to take this opportunity to subdue it."


    "OK, there''s only so much that Benyuan can do for you. For now, it''s up to you!"


    Sensing that the yuan spirit in the body retreated like a tide, Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, old man. Just rest at ease."


    The unreal mysterious space behind his head disappeared, and the breath of Yuan Ling was very weak. Ye Feng understood that the old guy had just activated the power of the mysterious space, exhausted his energy, and was difficult to recover in a short time.


    Next, even if it is earth shaking, it can only be faced by yourself.


    "Boy, if you are really unmatched, sacrifice your mysterious space in the deep sea. It can... Help you resist for a moment and a half, and then... Run as far as you can."


    Yuan Ling''s dispirited voice sounded again.


    Ye Feng''s nose is sour.


    Although Yuanling didn''t say it clearly, he could also guess that if the mysterious space was damaged, Yuanling would suffer devastating trauma.


    The old guy''s words are to sacrifice himself and save his life when he is defeated by Honglian fire!

 Chapter 1739

    "Old fellow, what nonsense? I am Ye Feng reborn, but I don''t intend to die like this, let alone drag you into the water. You old thing endangering the world, you''d better continue to live."


    He was moved to put up with his mouth, and Ye Feng drank a low voice. When his eyes turned to the other side of the grimace, it was cold.


    For everyone and for himself, he must not lose!


    Suddenly he took a breath and protected his whole body with a green dark fire. Ye Feng''s footsteps flashed and rushed to the fragmented terrorist face.


    After the body was severely damaged, the smell of the red lotus industry changed from prosperity to decline, and the temperature between heaven and earth decreased a lot. Even so, most of the two sects turned into ashes. Hundreds of disciples who had no time to escape were burned to death.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had the upper hand, they were more surprised than the outstanding people. They all had no time to be surprised and looked at the strange face one after another.


    The fragmented face became more ferocious. The gray eyes flashed humanized light, swept one by one on the faces of the people, and finally fell on Ye Feng who came near.


    Whew


    In a short calm, the fierce figure of the murderous moon rushed into the void, and the red crystals on the wings diffused and shot out at the original flame.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Ling was also shocked by this scene. At a glance, he immediately realized the latter''s intention.


    Killing God month came this time, not just for revenge. Her other purpose is to collect the fire of Honglian industry.


    The karma at this moment is meaningless, in the weakest state, and it is also the best time to collect.


    "She must be stopped and not allowed to get close to yehuo!"


    Yutingtian took the lead, and the yuan force of the long sword in his hand poured out. Out of thin air, he cut off a galaxy and blocked his way to the murderous moon.


    Elder he and others did not care about the drying up of Yuan force in their body, so they hurried up and took all kinds of measures.


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked, the blood wings on the back of the murderous moon fluttered, and suddenly a sad scream came out of her mouth.


    The voice sounded like a bugle, and those who had fled from the blood list gathered again and went all out to meet them.


    The war broke out again.


    The two elders were at a disadvantage in terms of the number of people, but those martial artists in the blood list were frightened by Ye Feng''s traction fire, and their combat power was greatly reduced. The two sides immediately got entangled again.


    In this way, after several twists and turns, the murderous moon has quickly got rid of other warriors and appeared on the edge of the sea of fire.


    "God moon girl, stop it. It''s been so many years. The hatred should have dissipated. Why... Never forget it?"


    After the murderous moon, the void began to fluctuate violently, and an incomparable pressure rolled down. Ling Lao''s figure appeared in the sky, with some heavy words.


    "Maybe in those years, the sect did owe you something, but you don''t want to think about it. If you hadn''t taken advantage of the outbreak of the karma fire and wanted to take the karma fire as the disaster, our tiantianyuan sect... Wouldn''t have chosen to drive you out of the sect."


    "Alas, the past is over. Today''s retribution is also the cause and effect planted in those years. Now no less than hundreds of people have been buried here. The debt owed to you by Tiandi Yuanzong has been written off."


    "If you choose to stop, I don''t want to fight you."


    Ling Lao''s voice is very light, but it has an irresistible power.


    Seeing Ling Lao, the murderous moon suddenly turned very pale.


    She suddenly turned her back to Ling Lao, her shoulders twitched violently, her lips trembled constantly, as if she had suffered a great humiliation, and her hanging hands were almost dripping blood.


    "Yes, I''m an alien..."


    "Just because what flows in my body is not human blood, I will suffer your shame?"


    Her voice was sudden and rebellious. She raised her hands in pain, inserted them into her long hair, and tore them up. No one in the two cases had seen it, and a drop of crystal tears rolled from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m a demon, I''m a bloodthirsty evil angel, I''m a demon despised by you. Everything... Is over today!"


    With the last sentence, the murderous moon pulled fiercely, and a large piece of green silk fell. Her raised eyes were full of resentment and pain. She slowly turned to Ling Lao, and suddenly shook out a talisman in her hand.


    After shaking it with his palm, childe yuan and others fell out.


    "God moon, what do you... Want to do!"


    As soon as the royal court sky looked tight, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    After the inscription normal university meeting, childe yuan chose to leave for the first time. Even he didn''t expect that he fell into the hands of shashenyue.


    "Tiandi Yuanzong, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and boasting of being the right way, today... I want to show people of all ethnic groups of Shenwu whether everything can be sacrificed in your eyes for your interests and reputation."


    The murderous moon burst out a ferocious laugh and said, "old man Ling, I miss you for a long time. I won''t start with you. I''ll count to three and get out of here, otherwise... I''ll kill these wastes immediately."


    Ling Lao''s face sank instantly, and his old eyes showed a killing intention.


    The others were stunned. The move of killing God month was too insidious.


    Everyone knows that childe yuan is a helping hand specially invited by Di yuan Zong. In front of the whole Jinhua City, if Ling doesn''t obey, several people are likely to be killed. It was a great act against the will of the people.


    But if you choose to listen, the month of killing God will get the opportunity to accept the fire of Honglian industry, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Whether it is advancing or retreating, it has fallen into a super disadvantageous situation for both heaven and earth.


    "Why? I''m old and my brain can''t turn. Hehe, let me help you make a decision."


    The murderous moon sneered again and again, and the murderous spirit flowed on her face. The snow-white palm waved twice like thunder.


    Bang Bang


    Zhong Yuqiu, who was kneeling on the ground, and the short man, his head flew into the air and instantly fried into meat sauce.


    "Ah... Elder, elder, save me. I don''t want to die."


    The blood shot from the side, and the Yuanmeng woman was terrified. Where did she still look arrogant and domineering in the past, crying and revealing her ugly appearance.


    "Noisy!"


    The month of killing God is another palm to kill it.


    "Next, it''s your turn. Who made you blind and chose to help Tiandi Yuanzong... What''s the use of your blind eyes?"


    He stared at childe yuan. Murderous moon suddenly bounced his hands, shot a little yuan force, and pulled his eyes towards the former.


    "Stop! I promise you!"


    Ling, who was stunned, quickly retreated back.


    Murderous moon''s hand was really vicious. She even killed three people in blink of the an eye. There is no doubt that she didn''t pay attention to childe yuan.


    If childe yuan is killed in full view of the public, the whole Zhong family, even Wangfeng City, will have to ask liangzong for an explanation.


    After all, such a potential master of four grade inscriptions is the hope of the Zhong family and even the whole Terran.


    And at that time, the two reputations will be destroyed. Even if the month of killing God is removed, it will be dishonest and will face a devastating blow.


    Old Gu Ling can''t afford to take the risk.


    You can only choose to give way!


    Seeing Ling Lao receding, a trace of desolation flashed in the eyes of the murderous moon, but it was soon occupied by hatred.


    "Your life is great. Your dog''s life will stay for the time being. I''ll see you later. You can kill it."


    He clapped the childe yuan and flew out. The murderous moon''s wings shook, and his head didn''t return to the original flame in the sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1740

    "Huh?"


    "Why did the witch come in? Did she... Have the ability to collect karma?"


    Seeing the murderous moon coming, Ye Feng looked chilly, accelerated under his feet and rushed to the ghost face.


    Resisting the attack of the strong dead spirit around, Ye Feng gathered a green and dark fire on his right hand early, turned into a huge palm and grabbed it off against the ghost face.


    All Yuan Li in Dantian poured into the chest inscription position. As long as he caught the original flame, he would start the inscription at the first time.


    Every point forward, the pressure is several times stronger. The Honglian fire, which is in a weak period, still has a strong destructive force that can not be ignored.


    Soon, he had a feeling of vertigo and a cluster of illusions in his mind.


    In front of Ye Feng, a large dead sea appeared, and endless lotus like flames came out of the bones and converged towards the ghost face.


    That ghost face seems to cry rather than cry and smile rather than smile. It has strange magic. It seems to burn all the vitality and hook all the energy in Ye Feng''s body.


    "Die!"


    With a slap on his head, Ye Feng woke up a lot, drank heavily, leaned out his right hand and grabbed the broken ghost face within reach.


    "Go away!"


    However, just as the five fingers of his right hand were about to touch the ghost face, a sharp cry like thunder sounded, and several cold strong winds hit Ye Feng''s back.


    "How fast..."


    Without much thought, Ye Feng knew that the people behind him were murderous moon.


    Feeling the endless killing intention transmitted by the other party, he had to give up for the time being and move his body horizontally to avoid the surprise attack.


    A large number of Yuan Li crystals covered the surface of the palm, came first after the killing month, and soon came to the ghost face.


    As a family of evil angels, she already carries a violent and violent Qi. In addition, under the influence of the fire of the red lotus industry, she emits a gloomy smell of hell from head to foot.


    She didn''t intend to kill Ye Feng. She pushed him back and ignored him. Lengyan''s eyes quickly looked at the fire source of Honglian industry.


    Suddenly, the murderous moon''s eyes became blood red and his whole body was full of violent Qi.


    She suddenly raised her right hand. Her fingertips were as white as jade, condensing a large piece of transparent crystal and sticking out against the ghost face.


    Facing the fire, Ye Feng widened his eyes.


    What flashed in his eyes was infinite horror and amazement.


    On the outer layer of the fingertips of the murderous moon, the transparent crystal is wrapped with an extremely thin fire awn.


    The breath as like as two peas, and the same as the previous red lotus fire.


    "This is..."


    "It has refined the strand of red lotus fire that was originally in her body!"


    Ye Feng suddenly reacted and was completely stunned.


    The fire of the red lotus industry, which was raging in the killing God moon, now moves with your heart and becomes obedient. The scene in front of you only shows that this woman of the killing God moon has completely refined it and can be used like an arm at will.


    No wonder she has the courage to go into danger and get in close contact with yehuo like herself.


    This refining flame is her dependence.


    It''s a big deal.


    The murderous moon has confidence in her eyes. Maybe she has realized the way to accept the fire of Honglian industry.


    Together with this idea, Ye Feng''s heart beat faster for several times. If that''s true, it means that he wants to compete with the witch.


    Thinking of the latter''s vicious means, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his body. As a last resort, he was never willing to fight with the murderous moon.


    Under that wisp of industrial fire, a white finger kept approaching.


    However, at the moment of touching the original flame, the murderous moon''s face changed wildly and burst out a roar.


    The ghost face of Ye Huo''s illusion kept creeping and merging, and dozens of tentacles poked out from the edge of his face, wrapped around the arm of murderous moon, and tried to drag it in.


    "This demon fire... Should be aware of the dark attribute of the evil angel family and want to devour the killing God moon to supplement energy."


    The twining tentacles made Ye Feng feel uncomfortable.


    He suddenly woke up and turned around. The month of killing God is also a very good tonic for the fire of Honglian industry.


    She wants to take over the industry fire, and the latter... Is also looking for opportunities and waiting to devour her.


    Compared with yourself, it''s exactly the same.


    Ye Feng, who was originally anxious, stopped after thinking about this.


    It is true that the fire of Honglian industry falls into a period of weakness, but the remaining strength is also not something you can deal with. In that case, it''s better to let her toss around first and wait for the opportunity to do it by herself.


    As soon as he read this, Ye Feng withdrew back for a distance, his whole body Yuan Li was waiting, and watched the scene in front of him.


    The arm was wrapped by the grimace tentacle, and the clothes on the right arm of murderous moon disappeared in an instant, revealing white and delicate skin.


    Although there is a wisp of industrial fire as protection, it still seems that it is not enough under the burning of the original flame.


    "Hum!"


    After humming, the murderous moon showed prudence in her picturesque face, and her five fingers bumped. Yuan Li, like an abyss like sea, burst out of her palm and cut off the tentacles of the ghost face.


    At this moment, there are layers of red light surging around her body, forming a spherical protective cover.


    A pair of bloody wings at the back vibrated in the air, and the edge stimulated a sharp yuan force light like a knife. They cut and cut against the huge flame ghost face again and again. If you want to continue to weaken the power of karma fire, you can subdue it.


    Boom!


    Under the crazy attack of the murderous moon, the red lotus industry fire also sprayed a large amount of blazing flame and splashed on her protective cover.


    Every time the flame bombards, the protective light shield will become thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This madman, does she want to forcibly collect karma by virtue of her own strength?!"


    Not far away, Ye Feng frowned wildly, and his figure retreated a few steps back.


    The evil angels are really terrible.


    The cultivation of the month of killing God only crosses the holy land once or twice at most, which is a little less than the imperial court day of the patriarch. However, let alone the patriarch, Gu Ling Er Lao, who is far more powerful than the patriarch, dare not rush into the sea of fire.


    One person, one fire, launched a fierce fight, the sky turned and the ground trembled.


    Beyond the sea of fire, there was already a riot. Ordinary disciples have limited accomplishments and it is difficult to see the scene in the fire. Only a few strong people such as yutingtian can vaguely observe the current scene.


    "Two martial uncles, what should I do now?"


    Sensing the situation in the sea of fire, yutingtian''s face was not as anxious as expected.


    After all, for a moment and a half, no one can easily subdue the karma.


    "Delusion to take away karma? That''s... Overestimating their strength. Let them consume each other for a while. It''s not a bad thing for us..."


    Looking at the blurry figure of the violently tumbling sea of fire, the ancient turned and looked at Ling Lao, persuasively said: "originally she wanted to save her life. Unfortunately, she has already lost her nature and created countless killing karma. Once she has the opportunity, seal her with yehuo..."


    Ling Lao sighed and nodded bitterly. He didn''t object.


    Today''s God Killing Moon is no longer the God moon of the past.


    They are stubborn and open to killing, and they become water and fire with the two sects.


    Ye Huo escaped from the void array, resulting in the death of hundreds of thousands of disciples in two cases. This account must be counted on each other.


    As the two supreme elders with the highest status of Tiandi Yuanzong, they have to give an explanation to the two Zongs.


    Seal, maybe... Is the best result.

 Chapter 1741

    "Well, the bloody killing has crossed the boundary. They have been living on the edge of Jinhua upper city for so many years. They don''t know how to converge. They actually blend in and fight against us."


    "When this matter is over, we must clean up those guys together..."


    The killing intention flickered in the heavenly eye of the imperial court. For the leader of a sect, what happened today is tantamount to a great humiliation.


    "Eh? Strange..."


    "The disciple named Ye Feng... Is still alive? It''s really strange that he can exist in the sea of fire for such a long time. Moreover... Even the old man can''t do the power of the previous blow from him."


    The old eyes turned and fell on the other side of the sea of fire.


    "Maybe this son borrowed other unknown forces. With his cultivation, how can he focus on entrepreneurship?"


    Ling Lao shook his head.


    At the previous moment, Ye Feng''s promotion power was extremely terrible, which surprised him. After meditating for a moment, he suddenly raised his longevity eyebrow and said in a low voice: "no matter who is standing behind him, as long as it is unfavorable to the sect, he can''t keep him."


    "Court day, you must be concerned about this person."


    "Yes, martial uncle. This son''s current performance is quite good. He also defeated shashenyue and won the championship at this inscription normal university meeting, saving the face of our Tiandi Yuanzong."


    The imperial court arched its hands and reported it truthfully.


    "In that case, when the industry will be sealed again, pull him out."


    After listening, the second old man nodded reassuringly and charged the imperial court day.


    Dong Dong!


    In the short gap, in the sea of fire, the murderous moon and karma fire have fought to a frightening degree.


    The void is like a rag, shaking violently under the impact of the two, and seems to be torn at any time.


    Countless red tongues of fire continue to spout out and fly up and down. Under the attack of violent flames, the energy shield is on the verge of breaking.


    Murderous moon''s white and beautiful face is full of madness, and Yuan Li plays without reservation.


    The fragmented red lotus industry fire can still play such a powerful power at the moment, which makes a storm in her heart.


    Obviously, the fire of Honglian industry is much more terrible than she estimated.


    Just when she was shocked, suddenly, a thick and thin flame of a bucket jumped out and hit the shield, bombarding the already difficult energy mask into pieces.


    "Chih!"


    At the moment of breaking, the murderous moon arched back and catapulted out more than ten feet, avoiding the attack of the blazing fire.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t bring you down, angel statue!"


    The murderous moon screamed loudly, and the sound wave was like a knife, cutting away the sea of fire in front of him.


    Her figure was fixed in the void, rolling and threatening, rolling down towards the world.


    This pressure made everything in heaven and earth stagnate for a moment.


    Behind the killing moon, a huge white angel statue rises slowly. The statue has three faces, six hands and six feet. It is as white as an unearthed jade shoot. It is dignified and inviolable.


    Wow


    As soon as the angel statue came out, half of the heaven and earth began to rise and fall violently, and endless rules appeared in the air, docile around the statue.


    The murderous moon stays in mid air as if it were still.


    At the moment, she feels like standing on the distant nine days, and her deep eyes are more like two stars, shining.


    "Is that... Her martial spirit?"


    Ye Feng was startled by the huge pressure that suddenly appeared. Looking at the huge statue of three angels in the sky, he unconsciously stepped back and opened a few steps.


    It''s really


    The impact is powerful and fascinating.


    The white statue is as like as two peas, three faces alike, three pairs of eyes are half closed, fingers are like flowers, and their hearts are free.


    More surprised than Ye Feng, Gu, Ling erlao and others looked at the appearance of the sea of fire.


    "Unexpectedly, she has bred three angel statues. The potential of evil angels is as amazing as the rumor..."


    The two old Guling, who are used to strong winds and waves, feel dry.


    Evil angels have been in a small number since ancient times. In the past, there were even rumors that they had been extinct in the Shenwu continent.


    According to ancient records, every evil angel clan that can survive has incomparable power of other races.


    In addition to the number of blood wings behind, a direct measure of combat effectiveness is the statue of the Wulin angel.


    The more faces of angel statues, the more powerful their combat power... Is.


    It is said that an eight winged angel who gave birth to thousands of statues suppressed the whole era, and the other ten thousand families couldn''t lift their heads.


    "The month of killing God must not stay. If she is allowed to grow up for a few more years, our Tiandi Yuanzong can only wait to die, and... No one is sure whether her angel statue will turn black."


    Mo Wangu suddenly interrupted.


    In the second half of the sentence, Gu and Ling both smoked from the corners of their eyes.


    There has always been a terrible rumor about evil angels. When they grow up to a certain level, it will be difficult to suppress their dark side, so as to fall, and the white angel statue will become pure black.


    At that time, the evil angel will become a real devil, and its power will be greatly increased by falling.


    There are also ancient records that evil angels can choose to fall. As for the reason, only evil angels know.


    "When she makes a move, she has no time to separate herself, and the strength of both sides will decline significantly. Then it will be the best time. We will immediately use all means to seal the fire again!"


    The old man said with a solemn face.


    He has been deeply aware of the threat of suicide moon.


    Roar!


    In the sea of fire, the broken ghost face condensed a fire dragon form again, and roared towards the killing moon.


    Boo


    Without the slightest sign, the three angel statues hanging quietly suddenly shot, and the six palms were raised in turn to form a Tao rule sweeping the sky and photographed at the fire dragon.


    The mountain roared and the tsunami, the rocks pierced the air, and all the energy over Tiandi Yuanzong turned into a torrent, which hit forward with the six palms.


    The fire dragon roared loudly, and the ghost face was ferocious to the extreme, hitting the palm print.


    The white and jade like palm prints imprinted layers of illusory scenes in the void. After dozens of disillusionment, they finally met the fire dragon.


    Buzz!


    A blow to the ghosts and gods.


    Like a big earthquake, the two mountains shook unceasingly, and the wuliangdao erupted into a startling Shenhua. The fire dragon roared with pain, and the ghost faces were torn apart again.


    The energy is vast and the sound waves are rolling. Including many elders, most of the martial arts practitioners in the two cases have a sweet throat and hair, and their figures are backward and backward.


    Among all the people, there was only one who endured such coercion and went crazy towards the karma instead of going forward and retreating.


    This person is Ye Feng.


    Endure the surging Qi and blood in his body. He will try his best to increase the speed, wrap the right palm of green and dark fire, and grasp the most core source flame like lightning.


    Waiting for a long time is for this opportunity. If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?


    "Boy, go away, red lotus fire belongs to this seat!"


    The murderous moon''s beautiful eyes stared, and then came first. A wisp of Yuan force surged in her hand. She took Ye Feng directly, and she threw herself into the original flame without hesitation.

 Chapter 1742

    "The most precious treasure of our sect, how can it fall into the hands of you, an evil devil?"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely.


    Obviously, this was also said to Tiandi yuanzongwu of Huo overseas.


    Then his body moved and turned. Although he could not compete with the murderous moon, Ye Feng did not choose to retreat this time, but tried his best to avoid the other party''s attack and kept approaching the source of the flame.


    While both of them were trying to get close to the origin of the flame, the two elders all took action under the command of the second old Gu Ling.


    Several times suffered heavy losses, and the smell of red lotus industry fire decreased rapidly. In addition, the month of killing God was bent on collecting industry fire, which undoubtedly attracted most of industry fire''s attention.


    At this time, the best sealing time has come.


    "Try your best to seal. All the disciples of the two sects quit the mountain gate!"


    Yutingtian and Mo Wangu spoke at the same time and gave orders to the two disciples.


    Sealing the industrial fire again will inevitably lead to the full resistance of the industrial fire, and they don''t know what will happen in the end.


    After a period of fighting, those who killed in chaos have gradually retreated. The pressure of the two elders has been reduced a lot, and their breath has recovered a bit.


    Starting from the two elders of Guling, the big array was soon re arranged.


    "No, Lord, they want to seal it again, but younger martial brother Ye hasn''t come out yet!"


    While evacuating in a hurry, yuan Ningzhen suddenly grabbed Wang Yuwei and others and said anxiously.


    "Go back, we will live and die together with younger martial brother Ye!"


    Wang Yuwei also found that Ye Feng was still there. As soon as he bit his steel teeth, he turned and rushed back. Fortunately, he was pulled by the black and white males.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Ye. He doesn''t do anything uncertain. Besides, you can see that he is the first person to focus on entrepreneurship. He must have some backhands. You can only rush back and die in vain. Don''t act rashly."


    "Even our brothers can''t get close to the sea of fire. It''s just futile to die. The top priority is to leave quickly with the door sweepers."


    Bai impermanence hurried up to persuade him.


    With tears in her eyes, Yuan Ning stubbornly bit the little tiger''s teeth. After looking back at the burning sea of fire, she nodded reluctantly and followed the people away.


    Rumble


    Shortly after they went down the mountain, there was a huge noise in the air, 108 strange lights rushed out of the two cases, and the void array was formed again, covering the fire.


    "Ye Feng, leave the sea of fire quickly. The big array opens and the karma fire will be sealed. Once the Dharma array operates, no one can survive!"


    The imperial court sky with a tight frown on his eyebrows quickly approached the sea of fire and sounded inside.


    But no matter how he called, he didn''t receive Ye Feng''s response.


    "Lord, I''m afraid I''ll be cut off in the sea of fire. The boy can''t hear it."


    Elder he also approached, his face full of helplessness.


    "Ye Feng, come out!"


    The imperial court was like a lion roaring, and the rolling sound waves rushed into the sea of fire like substance, but they were quickly swallowed up by the fire inside.


    "We can''t continue to delay. The opportunity flashes away. We must seal it immediately. The boy''s fate depends on God''s will."


    Ling Lao''s eyes shot a bright light, as if he could see everything. He vaguely sensed that the temperature on the four sides began to rise, and the cracked faces were merging rapidly. If he waited, he would miss the best sealing opportunity.


    The imperial court sighed.


    The golden energy mask appeared in the sky again, enveloping the scope of karmic fire.


    The people of the two cases can no longer wait. Their strength is only enough to barely seal the fire.


    After all, at this time, those who originally suppressed the defeated blood list have reacted and launched a crazy offensive to destroy the seal and save the murderous moon.


    They did not continue to speak. Everything in front of them was a foregone conclusion, and it was difficult for them to change.


    Now, we can only look at Ye Feng''s own creation.


    Boom


    Many elders controlled the golden energy mask to fall slowly. They didn''t dare to be careless. The resistance force from the sea of fire kept trying to break the energy mask.


    "Seal!"


    Gu and Ling occupy the crucial position of the array eye, control the rules of heaven and block the lower part of the energy cover. As long as they are completely closed, the seal will be successful.


    There will be no other changes in the short term.


    However, at the moment when the gap is about to fit tightly, a magnificent energy is born out of thin air, suddenly blocking the falling rules.


    "There are still living people inside the sea of fire, ladies and gentlemen... Why are you in such a hurry?!"


    Under the gaze of surprised eyes, a figure of Wei''an slowly emerged in the air. It was the city master who had not appeared for a long time... Chixiao.


    After glancing at the crowd carelessly, his eyes turned to the burning flame, and there was a trace of uncontrollable excitement in his eyes.


    "Lord, what do you mean?"


    The late Lord of Chixiao didn''t let them close the array?


    After a brief consternation, yutingtian''s face became gloomy. When the two cases needed help most, the agreed Chixiao didn''t appear.


    Now, it''s cross cutting.


    Intuition told him that whoever came... Probably had another plan.


    Other elders of Tiandi Yuanzong were also surprised. They didn''t understand why Chixiao wanted to stop them from sealing the fire at the critical moment.


    I knew the opportunity was hard won.


    Whether the demon fire devours the killing God month or the killing God month collects karma fire, it is not good news for the two cases.


    As for another leaf maple in the sea of fire, it''s good to survive. The two cases don''t expect to be half a step in the king''s realm, and can do things that the Supreme Master can''t do.


    "After all, it''s my trouble to leave this demon fire in Jinhua. If you can seal it this time, you can''t guarantee that it won''t be broken tomorrow? In that case, you might as well take the opportunity to collect it. It''s a matter once and for all."


    The leader of Chixiao city fell in front of the energy mask, looked at the heaven and earth, and said calmly.


    "Ye Huo''s power is too powerful to be subdued. Even Lao Fu and Lao Ling don''t have a lot of assurance..."


    "Lord, you''d better give way."


    The ancient complexion looked a little pale. Such a stalemate consumed them a lot.


    "Yes, ye Huo is invincible. Our city master had expected that today''s situation would happen. We can only make it difficult for the safety of all sects and factions in Jinhua. In this way... The responsibility of collecting Ye Huo is left to our city master."


    The mainstream of Chixiao city showed a compassionate appearance of "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell", pretending to sigh helplessly.


    This look and tone made the inner sect elders of the two schools hesitate, and they didn''t understand what medicine was sold in the gourd of the leader of Chixiao city.


    Only yutingtian and Mo Wangu were cluttered and guessed some clues.


    Originally, Tiandi Yuanzong and Jinhua Shangcheng were lips and teeth to each other, and they should support each other, but Chixiao City Lord may not think so.


    The city Lord has great ambition. He has shown a strong desire for control several times and wants to subdue the Tiandi Yuanzong.


    Unfortunately, the two sects have always been strong, and the city Lord''s house is not absolutely sure to swallow them. Tiandi Yuanzong could only pretend not to see the ambition of the city Lord''s house.


    This time, he suddenly appeared, betrayed the agreement, refused to let Tiandi Yuanzong seal yehuo, but threatened to subdue it. It is very likely that... He coveted yehuo and wanted to put the wonders of heaven and earth into his pocket.


    The fire of the red lotus industry, which has existed for many years, is the foundation of the two schools'' prosperity. It is with this strange treasure that Tiandi Yuanzong can compete with the city Lord''s house. How can they allow outsiders to get involved?

 Chapter 1743

    "The Lord of the city wants to fight for justice. Our Yuanzong is very grateful, but the flame is too dangerous. Temporary sealing is the best choice."


    The imperial court respectfully waved his hand, and the meaning of refusal was very obvious.


    Chixiao city master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a positive color: "two sect masters, I''m a big man. I''m afraid it can''t be decided by you two."


    "It''s urgent to subdue the demon fire. This is the meaning of hundreds of sects in Jinhua City. Our sect leader can''t disobey the people''s hearts..."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s your master''s intention. The fire of Honglian industry is owned by our Tiandi Yuanzong, and can''t be touched by others."


    The tone of yutingtian, who was so angry, was also ugly.


    "Presumptuous, imperial Lord, don''t forget that Tiandi Yuanzong is still under the command of our city Lord''s house!" the city Lord Chixiao''s face sank and his eyes stood up.


    Up and down his body, there was a strong pressure to climb up.


    "Lord, if you covet Ye Huo, I advise you to give up?" the royal court lowered its voice for a few minutes.


    He was also very confused. Elder he and Mo vangu had reminded him to be careful of the city Lord, but he didn''t take it to heart at that time. But he had to pay attention to everything in front of him.


    Saying such words is also a clear attitude.


    If Chixiao really has this heart, he will be the enemy of Tiandi Yuanzong.


    "Covet?"


    "Ha ha... The wonders of heaven and earth are obtained by those who have the ability. Since you can''t suppress them, you should take the initiative to give in."


    As soon as the leader of Chixiao City spoke, not only the two elders, but also other onlookers changed their colors.


    This is tantamount to recognition.


    "Chixiao, you want to be the enemy of Tiandi Yuanzong. Have you figured out the consequences?"


    Mo Wangu was also surprised, and his strength could not help surging. If that was the case, there would be a big war between the two sides.


    The strength of the city Lord cannot be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, consequences?"


    "The city Lord has thought for decades, and I''ve been waiting too long for this day. After the city Lord accepts the red lotus fire, he will let Jinhua go to the city to a higher level and win the title of the first city in the inscription. Then the whole divine force will know my name Chixiao!"


    "The red lotus fire is in your hands. It''s just a waste. Only the city master can make it show real glory!"


    The calm look disappeared, and the Chixiao city master''s face glowed wildly, opened his arms and drank loudly.


    "Decades? It seems that you have already calculated everything."


    Yutingtian held the broken long sword in his hand, and there was an angry flame burning in the tiger''s eyes.


    He counted all the difficulties in suppressing strange fire, but he didn''t count that Chixiao would turn his sword to himself.


    A sense of banter and laughter appeared at the corners of his mouth. The Lord of Chixiao city said: "The great husband stands between heaven and earth and should build great undertakings and do great things. Our city Lord is bent on making Jinhua Shangcheng the first city with inscriptions. Unfortunately, you two restrict our city Lord''s house everywhere, resulting in the steady progress of Jinhua Shangcheng. In this case, there is no need for you to restrict each other. In the future, you will all belong to the city Lord''s house."


    Yutingtian''s face was strange, and his eyes locked Chixiao.


    The big hand he had never seen was now clear.


    The spearhead... Goes straight to Chixiao.


    "I see. You''ve already expected the two situations today... Did you plan everything for today when you persuaded me to exile the month of killing God?"


    A huge conspiracy net spread out in yutingtian''s mind.


    If there had been no expulsion, there would have been no God killing month in today''s bloody land. Even if the red lotus fire broke out, it could be easily suppressed by two cases.


    Only yutingtian knew who was the mysterious man who had exposed the identity of the evil angel of God and moon and informed himself.


    It is the city Lord Chixiao.


    "Chixiao, on the day when the murderous moon ran away, did you also make a secret move?"


    Mo Wangu''s face was livid and pointed to the leader of Chixiao city and shouted loudly.


    When Shenyue''s identity was exposed, he sought to collect karma fire at the top of the Sutra Taoist field, but he was blocked by yutingtian. They were caught in karma fire at the same time.


    Mo Wangu, who knew this, spared no effort to hunt down Shenyue. However, Shenyue, who was seriously injured and dying, lost his trace unconsciously.


    This matter always made him brood, thinking that yutingtian had done something, so that he put all the blame on diyuanzong.


    Since then, the contradiction between Tiandi and Yuanzong has deepened.


    "Mo laoguai, you''re not too stupid. Yes, the chess pieces carefully arranged by the city master can''t be easily kicked out of the chess game by you. The blood of the evil angel really didn''t disappoint me. Without her combat power today, the city master may have to wait for many years before he can have the opportunity to collect the red lotus industry fire."


    "Do you... Want to give in, or will the city master take it?"


    The Lord of Chixiao looked cold. He was ready for everything. It didn''t matter if he broke his face.


    "Hum, Tiandi Yuanzong has been able to stand tall for so many years. It''s not frightening. If you want to cause fire, it depends on whether you have this ability in Chixiao!"


    Yutingtian''s body was strong, and the broken long sword rushed into a startling sword Qi. The huge holy power overflowed and locked Chixiao.


    "I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Today I''m just going to see your means."


    Mo Wangu''s arms were also full of energy. The turbulent yuan force storm surged up after itself, and the momentum climbed rapidly.


    Two great masters who had survived at least several holy robberies raised their breath, and the energy in half the sky began to stir and surge.


    "Hahaha, it''s almost time. The city Lord doesn''t have time to play with you at present. After collecting the karma fire, he will subdue you completely."


    The leader of Chixiao City raised his head and burst out laughing. He flashed a light into the sky. A moment later, more than ten figures of martial artists wearing black clothes and hats appeared in front of him.


    "Stop them, and don''t let the seal surround them at all costs!"


    After giving orders to these black figures, Chixiao turned and turned into a streamer, shooting at the gap under the energy mask.


    "No, stop him!"


    The other elders were shocked one by one and hurried to urge the array, but it was too late. The more than ten figures were separated in a fan, four of them attacked yutingtian and two of them respectively, and the rest chose to destroy the empty array that was about to close.


    If it were in peacetime, the two cases would not take these people in mind. At present, they are restrained by the array and have no place to use them. Even the Gu and Ling Er Lao who are in the array have no time to separate themselves. They can only watch Chixiao rush into them.


    "Damn Chixiao, when our Tiandi Yuanzong gets through today''s difficulties, you must pay a painful price!"


    Yutingtian, who has always been steady, couldn''t help but burst into rude words when he saw Chixiao disappear in the sea of fire.


    "Heaven and eternity, seize the opportunity to seal the fire, and don''t let him succeed!"


    The old man gave a sharp drink.


    Today''s plan is to quickly complete the seal and re imprison the strange fire. As for Chixiao, once sealed, even if he can really take over the industry fire, he can''t rush out of the void array.


    They nodded their heads, suppressed their anger, and turned to the more than ten people in black robes.


    It''s hard to finish the seal without getting rid of these guys.


    "Die!"


    Mo Wangu sent out an angry roar, coerced the towering holy power and played a big hand to cover the sky, asking people to erase all of them in the future.

 Chapter 1744

    The black robed man didn''t choose to fight with Mo Wangu. The moment he took it with his big hand, he strangely disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the rear of many elders and shot black yuan forces from their hands to stab the person who maintained the array.


    Mo Wangu was stunned.


    In his perception, these people''s accomplishments are not gone, and their body method is more strange.


    There is no doubt that it must be carefully arranged by the Lord of Chixiao.


    Too late to think more, he cursed angrily and sent out yuan force to intercept those black yuan forces.


    At the moment, the Dharma array is always in operation. If one link is disturbed, it may lead to the collapse of the whole array.


    Those people in black also know that they are not the opponents of the two patriarchs. They leave immediately after touching them, and there are constant Yin moves.


    With such delay, the gap could not be closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about the fierce fighting and intrigues outside. At the moment, he is angry all over, and his whole body is in sharp pain.


    He grabbed the grimace with one right hand. Similarly, the tentacle of Honglian fire wrapped around his arm.


    The terrible high temperature immediately smashed the upper part of the clothes and robes. If there was no green and dark fire to resist, the whole right arm would turn into ashes.


    The temperature of the demon fire is several times more terrible than the ordinary fire of the demon flame dragon and lion.


    Several feet away from him, murderous moon bared her teeth. She also caught a ray of original flame, but looking at her appearance, the pain she suffered was no easier than Ye Feng.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng only felt that all his internal organs were burning. In front of him, there were large pieces of corpses, staggering and crawling towards himself.


    "Go away!"


    In severe pain, Ye Feng subconsciously waved his left hand to drive away these corpses. However, the dead bodies rushed frantically and began to bite his arm.


    After a roar, Ye Feng''s five fingers shot a piece of Yuan force and pierced the dead body.


    However, the dead bodies are endless. A group of them fell in front, and more appeared behind.


    beyond count.


    It''s impossible to kill.


    "No, these are just illusions. There are no dead bodies around Honglian fire."


    Ye Feng suddenly felt a shock in his brain and showed a suddenly enlightened look in his eyes.


    Then he looked into the distance, but when he saw the killing moon, his heart was confused again.


    If it is only an illusion, the killing God moon should not appear. The illusion is generated by the red lotus fire and should not include the killing God moon.


    But if it weren''t for hallucinations, those bones couldn''t exist endlessly,


    "What''s going on?"


    For a time, he was confused. His left hand kept breaking up the dead bodies. The dead bodies were slow and the sharp pain could be really felt by him when they bit on him.


    At the time of chaos, his eyes swept the killing moon again. He saw that the latter''s beautiful face was full of pain and was constantly twisting his body to get rid of the shackles of the flame tentacles.


    A flash of light suddenly flashed from his mind. Ye Fengmeng concentrated, and the original power of divine wood in the Dantian shook.


    After waiting for a moment, the mental power in my mind was overwhelming. Where I passed, the dead body disappeared, and the figure of murderous moon also disappeared.


    In a moment, another scene appeared in front of him.


    Just ten steps away, a huge ghost face stared at him tightly, gray eyes showed a dark and strange light, and the turbulent and boundless dead spirit flew from all directions.


    On the other side of him, the murderous moon''s eyes were dull, his body was fixed in mid air, his face was full of fear, and it was obvious that he was also trapped in an illusion.


    From beginning to end, they didn''t touch the original flame at all. What just happened was just a false illusion.


    "It turns out... We are not close to the noumenon at all, and we are virtually dragged into the illusion."


    "It''s said that the fire of Honglian industry can control the mind. It''s true. It''s really... Terrible!"


    Ye Feng was cold all over.


    The scene just now was too real. What made him even more shocked was that there was a murderous moon in the dreamland. In other words, the faces in front of him might be able to read his mind.


    Fortunately, he noticed that the body of shashenyue had its own original power of divine wood. When he treated shashenyue, he found that it could resonate with the original power in the other party''s body. Just now, at such a close distance, it was right that there should have been fluctuations in the murderous moon, but Ye Feng didn''t receive it. It was concluded that the scene in front of him was an illusion.


    The spiritual cultivation of the month of killing God is undoubtedly stronger than itself, but it is still trapped in a dreamland.


    If I don''t notice this detail, I''m afraid... I''ve become a slave to the fire of Honglian industry.


    Seeing Ye Feng break away from the illusion, the ghost face became more ferocious, opened his huge mouth and roared angrily.


    "It''s really impossible to guard against. Take a punch from me!"


    Ye Feng was aroused by the war. The right fist was green and dark, and the fire gushed. At the moment when he was about to punch, the hair on his neck stood up, and a feeling of extreme danger came to his heart.


    Almost instinctively, his body tilted back at an incredible angle and shot more than ten feet.


    Boom!


    The huge fist pressing the raging flame fell down at the moment when Ye Feng left, and the flames splashed, flying out the murderous moon earthquake trapped in the illusion and falling behind.


    Ye Feng was stunned by the sudden attack. After all, even the second old Gu Ling couldn''t enter the place of fire.


    At this moment, who will attack?


    When he calmed down and looked back at the visitor, an incredible look appeared on his face.


    "Lord, how could it be you?"


    "Very good sense and speed. There are not many people who can avoid the attack of the city master."


    His surprise blow was avoided, and the eyes of the city leader of Chixiao also showed a little surprise.


    Almost killed by someone, Ye Feng was not in the mood to care about these. The ghost like red sky filled him with doubts.


    As the head of a city, it''s reasonable to fight against the murderous moon, but the punch just now clearly included himself.


    "Confused, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the leader of Chixiao city showed a smile, almost greedily looked at the chest of the person in front of him, and said in a Yin voice: "it''s not too late to talk nonsense with you after the city leader accepts the industry fire. Damn it, if the time is not urgent, I really want to dig out the meaningful inscription on you."


    After that, he didn''t continue to pay attention to Ye Feng, but turned to look at the huge ghost face not far away and said to himself, "the ghost chop of level 5 should temporarily replace the meaningful effect."


    Before the words fell, he suddenly stretched out his hand and tore open his coat, revealing three shining inscriptions.


    "Extremely cold, turtle breath, and..."


    Ye Feng looked at the three inscriptions one by one. Two of them were level 4 extreme cold and turtle breath. He didn''t know the third inscription. He could only judge it by the fluctuating light. It was the ghost chop inscription mentioned by the master of Chixiao city.

 Chapter 1745

    With the scene in front of him and the words of the leader of Chixiao city just now, Ye Feng guessed a general idea no matter how stupid he was.


    The city Lord Chixiao also came running for the fire of the red lotus industry.


    "It seems that he has great ambition to do such a thing despite his high position and power."


    Such a move is bound to completely oppose Tiandi Yuanzong.


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Red lotus fire is the lifeblood of Tiandi Yuanzong. It is impossible to give it to Chixiao. If the city Lord of Chixiao didn''t give it to himself just now, it''s hard for him to guess that the other party came to rescue two cases.


    But Chixiao was merciless and wanted to kill himself together. There''s only one possibility.


    This guy has broken his face with Tiandi Yuanzong.


    He felt the strong breath of the high-level Holy Land emanating from each other, and Ye Feng only felt the chills on his back.


    The current situation also made him think of other possibilities.


    The inscriptions on his body are replaced by ghost chop. It seems that the Lord of Chixiao didn''t get the crucial five level meaningful inscriptions.


    If it doesn''t take some time to carry the level 5 inscriptions, the other party will definitely kill himself first and grab meaningful.


    Ye Feng was very worried at the moment.


    It''s too difficult to seize the road of different fire. All the people in the way are super strong people above the holy land. The leader of Chixiao came prepared. Although the inscriptions are different from what yuan Ling said, they may also have magical effects.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chixiao didn''t take his little role seriously and went all out to put his mind on the fire of Honglian industry.


    Secretly calling Ye Feng, who was lucky, glanced back at the two. The leader of Chixiao suddenly raised his Qi and rushed to the ghost face. The light of the inscriptions on his body was very bright and rolled up more than a few feet.


    "One palm determines heaven and earth!"


    In the roar, the yuan force on the body turned into a huge palm. The rules were condensed. It was like heaven and earth, and photographed the ghost face.


    Dry is Yang and Kun is Yin.


    The two unfathomable Taoist forces rotate and flow, and absorb the fleeing flames for a time. The ghost face is also distorted and deformed under the power of the strong in the holy land, and is pulled into the palm print.


    Teng!


    Powerful suppression makes huge faces fly wildly. Countless lotus petals bloom from around and spray red flames tens of feet high, trying to destroy the palm of your hand.


    The fiery tongue spewed out and curled up in the sky. The void where they were located was sunken, with layers of ripples, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    Ye Feng, whose face changed, jumped back quickly,


    After being suppressed by turns, I didn''t expect that such a terrible power could break out?


    At the same time, he was also amazed at the strength of the Lord of Chixiao.


    Under the protection of level 15 super spiritual power, Ye Feng still felt the impact of crazy spiritual ideas. Chixiao City Lord and the original flame were almost stuck together. It can be imagined how powerful the illusion influence was.


    In the palm print, the Taoist power flows and absorbs the energy between heaven and earth to compete with the flame. The red lotus industry fire is a continuous transpiration flame. Around the lotus petals, there are even flame totems.


    "It''s better... To lose both sides!"


    Nervously looking at the struggle between the two sides, Ye Feng pinched a sweat in his palm.


    He secretly rejoiced that he did not rashly fight with Honglian yehuo, otherwise he could not be the enemy of yehuo with his own strength.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also made up his mind. Once he had the opportunity, he would not hesitate to rob. If he had to, he would not hesitate to fight with the Lord of Chixiao.


    Let it go.


    At this point, if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. Is there any reason to return empty handed?


    "The clock of all things! Suppress it!"


    Dang!


    A mighty bell rang through the mountains and rivers. Above the head of Chixiao city master, a huge clock three feet high was spinning. The clock was engraved with all kinds of birds and animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects. The mountains were collected and everything was integrated into it.


    Holy power is everywhere. You can recognize it at a glance without perception. This is a holy soldier, no doubt!


    The giant clock turns faster and faster. With the continuous pouring of Yuan force, the above pattern suddenly flies out of the clock body and stops in the air. It looks like the real world from a distance.


    A terrible seal force was pouring down, and the momentum of the leader of Chixiao city suddenly flourished. A virtual shadow rose up in the air and stood in the air like a God.


    The virtual shadow kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands and reached for a move. He had picked up the giant clock. Then, he roared under the cover of the ghost face.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The great sound is hard to hear. The huge sound waves come out of the clock and annihilate all other voices.


    The giant clock kept moving forward, and the flames of the town broke up. Just at the moment when the original flame was about to be covered, the flowers, birds, fish and insects suspended in the heaven and earth, mountains and rivers all flew down. There were countless rolling rules to suppress and seal the flame.


    Poof


    In the void, dozens of cracks suddenly opened, revealing the palpitating nothingness black.


    This space finally can not bear, at this moment... Rupture.


    Each pattern on the bell represents a rule of heaven and earth, which is the Tao understood by the leader of Chixiao city.


    This is the means of the super strong in the holy land. What they raise their hands and feet are the power of heaven and earth Avenue.


    "Hiss!"


    It seemed to feel the destruction of Qi, the ghost face became abnormally distorted, and sent out a very high scream, which hurt the people''s eardrums.


    Ye Feng frowned and stared at the lotus petals around the ghost face. The flame suddenly turned black. With the continuous climbing of the black flame, a terrible breath of purifying everything suddenly broke out from heaven and earth.


    The strong force made his legs tremble, and the green dark fire wrapped his body layer by layer, which made him feel at ease.


    When one person was high, the black flame suddenly went crazy, rose against the wind, turned into a vast ocean of flame and collided with the giant clock.


    Boom!


    The giant clock and the red lotus fire rocked at the same time, and earth shaking sounds broke out. After a short standstill, the patterns on the giant clock collapsed in a large area.


    The black flame surged and swept everything, whether energy or rules, but every touch was purified.


    "The black flame has the power to purify everything. Is this the real function of fire lotus industry fire?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and retreated a distance at the same time.


    Under the influence of the dark flame, he felt that the yuan force in his body was about to dissipate.


    "No!"


    The Lord of Chixiao finally showed his surprise and watched the black flame burning wildly on the giant clock,


    His confident attack not only failed to defeat the karma fire, but... Ignited the fire.


    Whew!


    The ghost face covered by the giant clock rushed out like a flying arrow, and the gray eyes were shining with endless resentment.


    At this moment, the smell of ghost faces is much worse than before, and the color becomes very illusory.


    Even so, the leader of Chixiao city didn''t have the courage to bear such an impact in his flesh.


    But he didn''t choose to flinch.


    The virtual shadow behind the head condenses into a giant hanging like frost, emitting endless cold breath.


    In this fire area, the terrible high temperature finally dropped a little.


    At this moment, even he had to sacrifice his soul to compete with the demon fire.


    "Come on."


    "My Lord, I have to take your demon fire today!"


    The leader of Chixiao City shouted like thunder. He opened his bow without turning back. He has paid too much for today.

 Chapter 1746

    Boom!


    Just when the grimace was only a few feet away from him, a dull burst sound suddenly came from the chest of the Lord of Chixiao.


    The five level inscription of ghost chop suddenly exploded.


    The sudden change made Chixiao stay in a daze, and her eyes relaxed immediately.


    "Hahaha, the inscription of the old man still can''t carry it!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuan Ling has repeatedly told himself that he must need five levels of "meaningful" inscriptions to offset the power of fire.


    Of course, ghost chop is also a five level inscription. The effect is obviously not as meaningful. It falls short at a critical juncture.


    Losing the resistance of the inscriptions, the leader of Chixiao city looked frightened. He retreated very quickly and stumbled.


    It''s not because he is weak, but because he can''t bear the illusion caused by karma.


    With five steps left from the karma fire, the leader of Chixiao City spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. He knew something bad. He subconsciously turned around and was about to escape.


    However, the fire of Honglian industry reacted faster, and the ghost face flashed across the sky and plunged into Chixiao''s chest.


    Poof.


    His body chest position, instantly pierced, revealing a bright front and rear, fist sized blood hole.


    Dark flames swirled around the wound and eroded.


    The leader of Chixiao City screamed like a pig. With a backhand slap, he cut the flesh and blood at the edge of the wound.


    Only then could we get rid of the erosion of the flame.


    On the other side of the air, the ghost face passing through the body suddenly turned its direction, hissed at him again, and hit him like flying again.


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the embarrassed City Lord himself, Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    However, before his surprise fell, he felt a burst of scalp numbness, and Chixiao''s vicious eyes fell on himself.


    Actually


    He ran towards him quickly.


    Son of a bitch!


    Too late to scold, Ye Feng turned and ran away.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West, he led the fire of the red lotus industry and harmed many of the strong in the blood list. Now it''s his turn to be harmed by others.


    As soon as the footsteps moved, Ye Feng''s eyes jumped violently.


    He had seen the position on the left. The murderous moon was as unreal as a madman. He still stayed in place and didn''t wake up from the illusion.


    "You can''t die here."


    He shook his head slightly. Ye Feng grabbed the murderous moon, exercised Kunpeng''s nine day body method, and rushed out like lightning.


    It''s not Ye Feng''s kindness.


    Ye Feng had no pity for the guy who was cruel and had attacked himself several times.


    But so far, he still hasn''t abandoned the idea of subduing the red lotus fire. The evil angel to Yin blood on the killing God moon belongs to extremely valuable nourishment for the red lotus fire.


    Once the demon fire with great loss of strength is absorbed, let alone continue to collect, I''m afraid that the void array of Tiandi Yuanzong will be washed away again.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no choice but to help each other this time.


    "Smelly boy!"


    Watching the two figures disappear in situ, the Lord of Chixiao turned green.


    He was seriously injured and reluctantly resisted the strange fire behind him with his martial spirit.


    Originally wanted to pull a shield. How could Ye Feng escape faster than the rabbit.


    What made the leader of Chixiao depressed was that the boy didn''t know which tendon was caught. He even dragged the murderous moon away, completely destroying his hope of finding someone to take the back.


    Whew!


    The second time the fire of the red lotus industry came, Chixiao gritted his teeth and lifted his arm.


    Pooh


    In an instant, an arm flashed, and then quickly purified into nothingness.


    "Ah!"


    The leader of Chixiao City screamed again and jumped out of the sea of fire.


    If you don''t go, you can only die here.


    Somewhere in the void, Ye Feng dragged the murderous moon, saw the red sky chasing below, spitting blood, and gasped.


    The flame swept the world. Chixiao, the usually dignified and powerful city Lord, was not as embarrassed as a beggar at the moment.


    He just wanted to escape from life. At this moment, decades of ambition had already dissipated in the face of death.


    The high temperature behind him is getting hotter and hotter. His martial spirit... The Frost Giant is also difficult to resist and is melting.


    At the moment of despair in his heart, suddenly, his pupils suddenly expanded, and Ye Feng appeared dozens of feet in front of him.


    "Boy, don''t run away. If you die, it''s your honor in your life to let the city master live."


    At the moment of death, the main root of Chixiao City couldn''t think more. He quickly turned around and ran towards the location of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the big hand inspired several yuan forces to block Ye Feng''s back road, hoping to use Li daitaojiang to resist the attack of demon fire behind him.


    The two crossed.


    After a moment of stagnation, the fire of Honglian industry has rushed up, and Ye Feng has not been contacted, and the figure of the latter is broken like a bubble.


    "Split?!"


    The head of Chixiao City stared and reacted instantly.


    I was fooled.


    I''m actually wasting my energy and time on a separate body?


    When he realized this, it was too late. Ye Huo''s face broke through his heart and flew out of his chest.


    "My Lord, I have no enemies with you, but you want to take me as a cushion. What a cruel heart..."


    "Unfortunately... You didn''t expect it!"


    At the moment of darkness in front of him, the leader of Chixiao City vaguely saw the flickering figure of Ye Feng in the air, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    "Should... Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the four sides of the huge void Dharma array, many elders of Tiandi yuan sect looked tired. While maintaining the operation of the array, they struggled with more than a dozen people in black robes.


    The more than ten people who followed Chixiao were extremely cunning. Instead of fighting with swords and guns, they chose to harass and guerrilla, so that the elders who inspired the Dharma array could not exert their full strength at all.


    Due to the array, yutingtian and Mo Wangu were also tied up. After such a long time, they only killed four or five people.


    By this time, Gu and Ling''s faces were pale and ugly. They tried their best to just close the energy mask of the array.


    "Everyone... The life and death of the sect is today. We must not let the demon fire... And Chixiao break through the Dharma array!"


    The imperial court is calm on the surface, but it can''t help being anxious. If Chixiao succeeds in collecting, the end of Tiandi Yuanzong is probably not far away.


    This harm even exceeds the breakout of industrial fire.


    "Ha ha, look!"


    "The city Lord... Came out."


    Just as the fighting between the two sides was in full swing, the black robed man made a surprise cry. Looking along his eyes, sure enough... In the gap of the energy mask, the flame surged, and a figure shrouded in flames shot out rapidly.


    "Two elders, listen to my orders and leave Chixiao!"


    The old man stood up suddenly and his pupils shrank to the extreme.


    He had also seen clearly that the figure flying out of the sea of fire was indeed the city master Chixiao.


    All the other elders changed their faces and sank their hearts to the bottom of the valley one by one.


    However, just as they were preparing for the death battle, the figure flying out was like a headless fly. With a thump, it hit the energy mask, and then blood splashed.


    The body slipped slowly and fell from the air.


    Yutingtian and Mo Wangu rushed forward for the first time, and Qi Qi attacked Chixiao, but Yuan Li was only half sent out, and their eyes were full of horror at the same time.


    In front of Jinhua, the first person to go to the city, was blackened and beyond recognition. There was no sign of life for a long time. What fell out of the void array was just a dead body.


    There is no doubt that Chixiao''s strength is definitely above him.


    Actually... It just fell?

 Chapter 1747

    "You deserve it."


    "It seems that he was... Killed by the original flame!"


    A moment later, Mo Wangu sighed. There were two huge blood holes in the chest of the Lord of Chixiao, especially in his heart. There was a trace of dark flame on the wound.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Yutingtian suddenly remembered something and looked at the gap in the array. The eyebrows were full of pity.


    Even a strong man like Chixiao has fallen. How can Ye Feng, who is half a king, still survive?


    Mo Wangu also nodded and said gloomily, "imperial Lord, although you and I have always had gratitude and resentment, I still want to say that the boy and the murderous moon should have fallen."


    Yutingtian''s face hurt.


    Ye Feng''s time to enter the sea of fire is far longer than Chixiao. At this time, he doesn''t come out, and the probability of survival is almost zero.


    The remaining black robed men knew that the general situation was over when they saw the death of the city Lord.


    After issuing a sad cry, they did not care about the current situation, and the peach was as young as the wind.


    "Completely sealed!"


    With regret, Gu Lao looked at the sea of fire and waved his hand gently.


    The elders were slightly stunned and immediately all tried their best to urge Yuan Li.


    Without the harassment of black robed people, the gap under the energy mask began to close slowly.


    However, at this time, in the retreating crowd below, there was a sudden riot, and dozens of figures rushed away from the crowd and came towards the zongmen.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The first is a petite figure, crying with rain, powerlessly reaching out to grasp the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    After a cup of tea, the gap under the energy mask is completely closed, and the seal is finally completed. As long as the karma fire is brought back to the top of the Dharma field, the two crises can be relieved.


    Poop!


    Yuan Ningzhen suddenly knelt down with helpless despair on her small face. The closing voice completely destroyed her idea.


    "Please be kind and save younger martial brother Ye!"


    Wang Yuwei also shouted on the ground, but no one paid attention.


    Sweeping the door, the others were heartbroken and shed tears one by one.


    Facing the decision made by zongmen, they could do nothing but watch the sea of fire overhead and slowly annihilate it.


    "Young master ye, go all the way. Every year today, my brothers will come to see you." the black and white tiger eyes are tearful, and the two eight foot men twitch their noses. They can''t bear to turn their heads and leave.


    In mid air, yutingtian sighed deeply, and his body also looked a little old.


    It is a great loss for Di yuan Zong to lose a talented disciple in this way.


    "The martial arts practitioners of our sect, whether elders or disciples, have received the great kindness of Ye Feng today. Even in the past century and millennium, our Yuanzong can''t forget this name!"


    Indeed, without Ye Feng''s hand, we can''t change the current situation.


    Tiandi Yuanzong should have feelings. Ye Feng is.


    On the other side, the bloody warrior wandering in the distance saw the city Lord die and seal successfully, all showing a trace of fear.


    They came on a large scale to help kill the moon, capture different fires and destroy two religions.


    But the king of chaos, the month of killing God, died in the fire, which indicates that everything is over.


    Today, not only didn''t take advantage of it, but also tore his face with Tiandi Yuanzong. In addition, with the fall of the city master, the power of Jinhua to go to the city will obviously fall into the hands of two Zongs. As long as the two cases recover their vitality and kill the land in disorder, they will face the fate of being completely cleaned.


    "Damn it, what bad luck!"


    The eagle king cursed and saw that there was no more chance, so he turned around and left immediately.


    The trees fall and the monkeys scatter.


    The people in the blood list are originally the rebellious devil who kills people like hemp, but they are awed by the killing moon. At this time, where will they say anything about faith?


    Without a few leaders, it was like a plate of scattered sand, whistling and fleeing in all directions.


    "Lord, those animals are going to escape!"


    The inner sect elders who took out Kung Fu locked the strong ones in the blood list one after another, and they had the intention of taking them all.


    "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. Keep them alive for the time being."


    "Today, the zongmen also hurt their vitality. When we recover, it''s not too late to settle accounts. It''s time to completely remove the tumor of bloody chaos!"


    The eyes of the imperial court twinkled with hatred. As the leader of a sect, you must be rational at this time.


    "Yes, first seal the karma fire back to the Taoist temple. The seal is not completely stable for the time being. It needs to be reinforced."


    Mo Wangu nodded and finally agreed this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything outside was isolated by the energy mask. Ye Feng didn''t know it at all. He didn''t have time to worry about anything else at this time.


    After the leader of Chixiao city was wiped out, ye Huo''s face chased him again. It took almost a incense burning time before he stopped in the air and began to absorb the energy of the sea of fire.


    Ye Feng dragged the murderous moon and curled up in a corner, wheezing the atmosphere.


    At this time, they looked very embarrassed, their upper clothes and robes were burned clean, and their trousers were dilapidated.


    "It''s... it''s dangerous."


    "Fortunately, the demon fire also needs to replenish energy to recover to a certain extent."


    Like running water, he poured a pile of pills into his mouth. Ye Feng carefully observed the red lotus fire body dozens of feet away.


    The black flame in the center has disappeared, and the color has gradually changed to red. A fierce battle with the leader of Chixiao city has also consumed a lot of energy of Honglian fire, making it almost fall into a state of depression.


    The faces in the center of the flame were all listless.


    After waiting for a while and making sure that the demon fire was not luring himself close, Ye Feng slowly leaned against it.


    Now... Is the best time.


    Once missed, maybe he will have no chance to recover the demon fire. Therefore, no matter how much crisis he encounters, he will... Try his best.


    In the huge red lotus, the ghost face half closed his eyes, like a defeated rooster, surrounded by a slow winding flame. Compared with before, the flame temperature has decreased a lot.


    Shen Shen took a breath, and Ye Feng aroused the green dark fire and two kinds of purple evil mysterious fire, covering his whole body.


    The immediate karma may be a disaster for him, but it may also be an opportunity for transformation. As long as he can collect it, his cultivation will be able to enter a new world.


    "Life and death have a life, wealth is in heaven, fight!"


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng raised his chest and gave a low roar. His mental strength jumped out of his forehead and wrapped it in the huge flame lotus.


    Hiss


    At the moment of contact, the pain filled every corner of the body, but Ye Feng couldn''t dodge. Even his teeth were about to break, but his right hand, desperate, grabbed the ghost face struggling to escape.


    Pain!


    The temperature of terror made his whole palm start to burn, which stimulated a burst of unspeakable pain. At the same time, the terrible spirit ran into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Inscription activated!"


    Yuan Li, who had already prepared, rushed into several inscriptions, and three spiritual lights rushed up on Ye Feng''s chest.


    Extreme cold, turtle breath and meaning begin to work at the same time.

 Chapter 1748

    A touch of cool meaning rushed out from the "extremely cold" inscription and spread to all parts and bones along the chest, diluting the hot temperature for a few minutes, and the five-level "meaningful" provides a powerful increase in spiritual power, blocking more than half of the overwhelming dark breath.


    As for "turtle breath", there is no amazing performance, but a ray of Yuan force energy is released from time to time.


    But this ability can often play a role at the most critical moment, eliminating the unbearable pain felt by Ye Feng.


    Pooh!


    With a light sound, only wisps of maple leaf remained, all burned to ashes, and the whole body was red fruit. When he had no time to take into account this situation, suddenly, a greasy comfort behind him spread to every corner of his body.


    It made him blush in an instant.


    In his hurry, he ignored the existence of the murderous moon. At the moment, the murderous moon was still trapped in a dreamland. Just like him, he had few poor clothes, which had been burned by the flames.


    Rao shiye Feng has seen many amazing scenes, but at the moment, he still can''t help his nosebleed.


    The carcass behind him is nearly perfect, with ups and downs and exquisite curves. The kind of greasiness and fragrance close to the body can''t be borne at all.


    In particular... The evil angels are born with the attribute of extreme Yin. The cold feeling makes leaf maple more comfortable than the inscription of "extremely cold" in the high temperature of the fire sea.


    Gliding


    Out of male instinct, Ye Feng took a mouthful of water and turned around slightly. His eyes were looking good on the murderous moon.


    "What a... man eating goblin!"


    Ye Feng only felt that Yuan force burst in his body, and an impulse climbed up rapidly, which was almost uncontrollable.


    Pop!


    Just when he was about to lose his mind, he suddenly slapped himself with his right hand, woke up in a moment, and looked at Ye Huo''s face in amazement.


    In the latter''s half closed gray eyes, a touch of humanized cunning flashed by, and soon returned to the color of rage.


    "Is that you?"


    "Playing tricks in the dark?!"


    Ye Feng, whose heart was beating wildly, was in a cold sweat. The feeling in his heart just now, of course, is that the murderous moon is a unique creature, which can attract men, but with his own determination, how can he be greedy for each other''s beauty at the moment?


    There is no doubt that the demon fire secretly confused his mind.


    Ranked seventh in the list of different fires, it is known as the most mysterious flame in the world. It is really extraordinary. It can secretly stimulate the instinctive desire of martial artists.


    Roar!


    His conspiracy was exposed by the small warrior of the Terran in front of him, and the fire of Honglian industry was obviously very angry. His eyes suddenly opened in the decadent ghost face, and a powerful force was like the generation of illusion.


    The light was dazzling and could not be looked at. At that moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that he and the murderous moon were actually inside the stamen in the center of the flame lotus.


    This location is obviously the most central part of the red lotus fire. The surrounding temperature gradually increases. Countless flames jump out of the layers of blooming lotus petals and roast them.


    "Poor skills? This is... Your demon fire, the last means?"


    Reluctantly, Ye Feng opened his mouth and said a word. Then he was frightened to find that there was a flame in his mouth.


    Such a terrible high temperature made his whole body smoke, and his internal meridians were burned and twisted.


    If anyone else had not been protected by green and dark fire, they would have been refined by industrial fire under such high temperature.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid Qingwu Youhuo won''t last long. Once he breaks through that layer of defense, he will really turn into fly ash.


    "Strange, murderous moon... Why is it all right?"


    In his anxiety, he found that the murderous moon hanging on her body was nothing different, and there was a faint crystal constantly oozing out on her body, touching slightly, refreshing.


    The closer I am to the killing God moon, the more comfortable I feel. There is no doubt that the evil angel to Yin attribute is the powerful nemesis of demon fire.


    "The blood of the evil angel... Is really strong. Although he has been trapped in the dreamland, he can still protect himself."


    With a sigh, Ye Feng couldn''t care about the others.


    Suddenly picked up the murderous moon and stuck it firmly. Just as a piece of cold ice was held in the flame, the blood and vitality in the meridians suddenly became quiet, and even the sharp pain around the body slowed down a lot.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful ketone body could be so useful.


    "I''ve saved you several times. You should give up your life and repay it once."


    The faint aroma came into his nose, which made Ye Feng''s heart move, and made him close his eyes quickly.


    It has to be said that if the current posture of the two people is seen by outsiders, it is enough to make anyone daydream, especially when both sides are naked at the moment. Fortunately, they are located in the core of the red lotus fire and wrapped by the raging flame, which can not be seen by anyone.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng gradually began to adapt to the terrible high temperature from the surrounding, and the yuan force in his hand continued to enter the grimace, forming a stalemate with the red lotus fire.


    Whether it will burn to ashes or succeed in collecting karma depends on who can stick to it for a longer time.


    Everything has to be resigned to fate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the Sutra hall, Gu and Ling look serious. Behind them are yutingtian and Mo Wangu, as well as he Lianheng, several elders of superior generations.


    In the nothingness hundreds of feet above, the huge energy mask was suspended quietly. The red lotus fire flashing fire hit from time to time, making the mask bang.


    "The karma fire has returned, but the seal has not ended. The void array has been consumed twice. The power of the energy shield condensed by us is not as powerful as before. It is also due to Chixiao''s trouble, which weakens the power of karma fire, leaving us time to strengthen the seal."


    "But... I''m not sure whether I can seal it completely or not."


    The old look looked cloudy and sunny, stared at the energy mask and said in a deep voice.


    It''s been years since such a big change happened.


    Although I was lucky to seal the industrial fire this time, I and Lao Ling were almost out of oil and the lamp was dry. If the industrial fire broke out again, they would not be able to seal it.


    At that time, I''m afraid


    "Martial uncle, if you really can''t imprison the demon fire, martial nephew... I can only go to that place. I just hope to return smoothly before the demon fire gets out of trouble..."


    There was a flame burning in yutingtian''s eyes. He had planned to solve it by himself. After all, only with the help of the energy of red lotus fire can the two cases develop and grow to the current situation.


    But if you really can''t restrain the fire of Honglian industry, then... You have to go that way.


    Only in this way, the only way is to give up the different fire.


    Will the imperial court be willing?

 Chapter 1749

    "Well... Look again."


    "The red lotus fire is left by our ancestors and handed over to outsiders. Under the nine springs, what face do we have to see our ancestors? Forever and tingtian, go down and get ready, use the ten thousand dragons to subdue the air array and put all your eggs in one basket. If we still can''t hold it, let it go."


    Gu Gu and Ling Lao looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Hearing the words "ten thousand dragons subdue the air array", the faces of high-level figures such as Tiandi Yuanzong changed. Even if they are senior inner door elders, they have only heard their names.


    It is said that it is the most powerful array of the two dynasties. You can''t use it until the extreme moment of destroying the clan and the door.


    It takes only a few months to prepare in the early stage. It is conceivable that we should make full use of the details and power of the two cases.


    "Step back and hurry up to recover your strength. During this time, I and Lao Ling will sit here and pay attention to the changes of demon fire. If there is a problem, I will send a message to the two patriarchs."


    After the old man waved his hand and rebuked the people, his eyes fell on the flame mask in the void for a long time, while Ling Changlao opposite him had already closed his eyes and sat motionless.


    Under the leadership of Mo Wangu and yutingtian, everyone withdrew from this space.


    Among them, no one knows that Ye Feng still exists in the middle of the flame in the air. At the moment, they are fully resisting the burning of the demon fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Time lost its meaning.


    Ye Feng in the deep flame can''t distinguish day and night, and let time pass.


    He didn''t even know how long he had endured. Anyway, the pill in the storage bag had been eaten up, and the green dark fire was gradually going to be consumed.


    Fortunately, with the help of the three inscriptions of "extremely cold", "meaningful" and "turtle breath", he has initially adapted to the terrible high temperature. Secondly, the murderous moon with his body tightly attached together is like a soft and warm cold jade, which offsets most of the fire damage for Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, the smell of red lotus fire also became weaker.


    However, the speed of its loss is much slower than that of Yefeng. If it goes on like this, it must be Ye Feng who can''t support it first.


    On the grimace, a pair of gray eyes shot resentful eyes from time to time.


    It is also waiting for the moment when Ye Feng completely runs out of energy.


    The defiant and tenacious of this Terran warrior has greatly exceeded the expectation of demon fire.


    In the seemingly small but actually huge space, there was no other sound except the sound of flame burning, filled with silence and silence.


    In the endless struggle, ye Fenghai began to faint at the moment. In addition to the high temperature, the dark smell and spiritual ideas generated by the fire of Honglian industry were also a kind of suffering, which made him almost fall in like the Killing Moon several times.


    Ye Feng believes that he is a person who can stand loneliness.


    However, compared with a demon fire imprisoned by years for countless years, he still seems too immature.


    Therefore, every time when he is about to sink, Ye Feng, who is extremely helpless, can only wipe off the murderous moon and force himself to be sober with the help of the primitive desire of human instinct.


    Don''t say it. It works.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t do much. The demon fire itself can stimulate the desire in the depths of human nature. Once it''s fake, it''s really possible to set fire to himself.


    The yuan force in the Dantian is declining. Ye Feng doesn''t know how long he can hold on. He subconsciously climbs to the soft peak of the murderous moon with both hands and holds it hard.


    The intoxicating elasticity passed to his hand, making him swallow a mouthful of saliva. He slightly opened his eyes and was ready to force himself to cheer up. In his arms, the jade man suddenly squirmed.


    "This is... Waking up?"


    Falling into the illusion for a long time, the month of killing God finally began to resist by relying on his strong perseverance.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The almost lost mind suddenly became clear and bright. Looking at the white figure with increased twisting range in his arms, he felt uneasy.


    The month of killing God, relying on the powerful potential of evil angels, has survived until now. Although trapped in the illusion, the loss of self cultivation is not obvious. If you open your eyes and wake up and see the naked and cuddling appearance of the two people, will you kill yourself immediately?


    Can you explain to her that holding her is just to drive away the fire poison and save your life?


    I''m afraid she won''t believe it.


    Bitter face is thinking about what to do. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body is stiff. The man in his arms is staring at a pair of star like eyes and staring at himself.


    Less than a foot away, the murderous moon has a panoramic view of her beautiful face, plump red lips and straight nose. Especially after waking up, there is no gap between them. Under this close contact, Ye Feng''s male instinct rises, enough to turn the Buddha into a beast.


    However, Ye Feng knew in his heart that under the angel''s face, the beautiful woman in his arms hid the magic of killing without blinking


    A trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. The murderous moon was stunned for a moment before she knew the situation.


    When she felt that she was not in touch with maple leaf, her face suddenly changed, and her pupils quickly turned scarlet.


    Although they have no substantive behavior, it is absolutely unthinkable to hug with a young man like this.


    Whew!


    Almost made a conditioned reflex. The murderous moon waved her palm to Ye Feng, and she had to bounce back with her own strength.


    But Ye Feng did not dare to let her leave. Even if his body was struck by lightning and his chest bones felt broken, he tightened his arms and held the murderous moon tighter.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we... Didn''t do anything!"


    "Don''t move. This is the only area that can live. If you run around, you will only die faster."


    For fear that the murderous moon would rage again, Ye Feng hurried to speak in pain.


    And in the gap between saying this, the burning of the side fire suddenly jumped up for a few minutes, and the power of the fire yuan was raging.


    Looking up and looking around, shashenyue also felt that the situation was wrong. She frowned and lifted the yuan force in her body and wanted to fly Ye Feng out, but... Just as soon as she was lucky, a black flame swept over and purified most of her yuan force.


    "What''s going on?"


    After all, zombie moon is well-informed. In the face of this scene, she is not as flustered as Ye Feng, and her voice is cold.


    "Answer honestly. If you dare to tell a lie, there are 10000 ways to make your life worse than death."


    "You''re not polite. Just now you fell into an illusion and were almost swallowed up by the fire. If I hadn''t been kind enough to save you, you would have died."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    What he said is not a lie. When the leader of Chixiao city was looking for a scapegoat, if ye Feng didn''t take her away, shashenyue obviously couldn''t live until now.


    Ye Feng''s purpose to save her is to prevent the karma fire from swallowing the blood of the evil angel and becoming difficult to control.


    Of course, this point can not be said.

 Chapter 1750

    With skeptical eyes, he scanned Ye Feng''s face. The murderous moon looked around again, and his tone was still cold: "did you save me? At present, where we are, we are still surrounded by industrial fire?"


    Ye Feng''s heart clicked and said carefully, "it''s urgent. I have to do it."


    "Oh? Is that true?"


    "Are you holding me... To save me?"


    The murderous moon''s head tilted and his face was cold. This time, she didn''t continue to push Ye Feng, but put one hand on the world, and the dim pictures immediately appeared in front of her eyes.


    Ye Feng, stunned, looked helpless.


    These dark images that manifest are exactly what happened after the murderous moon fell into a dreamland.


    I didn''t expect her to have such a skill.


    The pictures flickered one by one. After seeing some irregular actions made by Ye Feng, the murderous moon''s pretty face, frosty face, gradually became gloomy. There was an overwhelming killing opportunity, which suddenly rushed from her whole body.


    "I''m really sorry."


    "Your blood and Yin constitution can help me resist the attack of demon fire."


    Ye Feng said silently.


    At the moment of the killing, he wanted to grease the soles of his feet and leave recklessly, but Ye Feng also knew that if he let go of the body of the killing moon, he would soon be burned to ashes.


    At present, we can only try our best.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous, then you touch me... Also to resist the fire?"


    "If you dare to desecrate this seat, you... Life is better than death!"


    The fierce and violent breath suddenly broke out. The murderous moon stretched out her hand to erase the pictures that made her blush in front of her, and a cold evil spirit suddenly broke out on her body.


    "Kill God month, things are helpless, why do you have to kill me?"


    Ye Feng''s hands were suddenly hooped, and the only green dark fire on his body was aroused, which reluctantly resisted the Yin cold evil Qi.


    There is a great difference in strength between the two sides. This is also because the Yin constitution of the killing God moon can not only restrain the karma fire, but also be restrained by the karma fire. It is difficult to play too much effect. In particular, most of these Yin cold and evil Qi are offset by the pervasive karma fire.


    "I should have killed you!"


    Seeing that Yin Han''s evil Qi didn''t hurt Ye Feng, he was still held by the boy. The murderous moon blushed and trembled with anger.


    Her five fingers burst out several terrible Yuan Li rays, and she was about to grasp the key of Ye Feng.


    The other party''s cultivation is too low. He doesn''t put it in the eyes of the murderous moon at all. At the beginning, I had a chance to kill when I was playing fantasy in Taixu dream. I just thought that Ye Feng had saved her. For a moment, I was soft hearted and let go. I didn''t know that this boy had bad things one after another.


    Today, he was naked and hugged by him. Although it was said that there was a reason, it also made it difficult to calm the atmosphere of murderous moon.


    "Shit. I shouldn''t have been kind enough to save you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately held his anger in his chest.


    The woman avenged the hand that feeds her. She saved her again and again. Although she had some other purposes, at least it was true.


    "Damn it!"


    The murderous moon was furious. The invisible wings on her back suddenly opened into the air. A ray of extremely dark breath poured out and swept towards Ye Feng like lightning.


    Feeling the blazing murderous spirit, Ye Feng suddenly clenched his teeth. The month of killing God moves her heart to kill herself. Maybe she will be the ghost of the demon girl without distinguishing the victory from the defeat with yehuo.


    Thinking of this, he was no longer willing to separate from the murderous moon, but must first avoid the edge of the other party.


    In an instant, the jiujue Tianbei surged out, blocking the other party''s fierce blow. At the same time, the figure of the two people intertwined together finally broke up.


    Under the fierce attack and defense, neither of them noticed that the flames from the petals on the four sides had quietly changed, with an extra dark color.


    Boom!


    In the flame lotus, there were explosions one after another, and Ye Feng was embarrassed to dodge. Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method could not make him much cheaper in front of the speed of the evil angel.


    But with the help of jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng can barely escape in a short time.


    But if it goes on like this, even if the Killing Moon doesn''t do it, Ye Feng can''t survive in the sea of fire for too long.


    "There''s only one way to stay here. You have to find a chance and see if you can leave first."


    Ye Feng has never been so embarrassed. According to the current situation, yehuo is in the weak category, but with the existence of killing God moon, he can''t succeed at all.


    I didn''t expect that I had made all the preparations and still... Missed the rare powerful fire in the world.


    At that moment, Ye Feng became very angry.


    However, at this moment, his face changed, and he felt a dangerous and familiar smell in his scattered mental power.


    Purification power!


    The previous scene of killing Chixiao quickly appeared in his mind.


    With the signs in his heart, past experience told him that something big would happen. Without time to think more, he suddenly curled up into a ball, shot back like a spring, roared, and soon hit a lotus petal.


    Whew, whew!


    At the same moment, several black flames sprang up under his feet. Just now, the position of Ye Feng was shrouded in a dark flame. Fortunately, he quickly pushed away a few steps, and the murderous moon who rushed over didn''t respond well, but crashed into the dark flame.


    "Ah!"


    She let out a scream in her mouth, burst her whole body, and beat her wings very quickly, but she couldn''t expel the dark flame contaminated with her.


    Pa pa


    Under the burning, the strong dark smell of murderous moon dissipated rapidly and became the most joyful nourishment of Honglian fire. Together with the crystals condensed by Yuanli on the body surface, they were purified and dissipated, revealing the white skin inside.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was terrified.


    The murderous moon is not strong enough, but the black flame appears too suddenly. Ye Feng saw the scene of the fall of the leader of Chixiao city with his own eyes before he felt it. However, the murderous moon has been trapped in a dreamland for the first time.


    Sure enough.


    Looking at a graceful figure rolling in pain in the fire, ye Fengsong took a long breath, tried his best to protect his body with Yuan force, and after retreating for a distance, his eyes were full of indifference.


    For this woman, even if she has the ability, Ye Feng will not save her again.


    He''s not a flower maniac.


    A person who wants to kill himself several times will choose to forgive because of the beauty of the other party or some physical contact with himself?

 Chapter 1751

    Wow


    Under the purification of the dark flame, the yuan force of the murderous moon was rapidly stripped off, and large and small flame lotus appeared on the body surface, and the black wings were lit.


    She struggled hard to get rid of the flame on her body, but it was like a maggot on her tarsal bone. It was always difficult for her to move with her means.


    A moment later, the body shield burst, and dozens of blood flowers bloomed on the murderous moon at the same time. The terrible high temperature entered the body and began to purify yuan power.


    At this point, even the most Yin constitution has lost its effectiveness.


    At the moment, the murderous moon almost turned into a blood man, with a ferocious and frightening look.


    Ye Feng was also frightened. The purification power of the black flame was too terrible. The super strong in the holy land were tortured to death. Perhaps part of the reason is due to the inherent dark power of evil angels.


    Murderous moon kicked the iron plate this time and met the opponent.


    Under the continuous turbulent combustion, her breath fell rapidly, and a large number of Yuan forces in her body were hooked out by industry fire. Her cultivation was declining rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah... I''m not reconciled!"


    She screamed. Her face was full of resentment, but her body couldn''t support it. After falling to the ground, her knees softened and fell down heavily.


    What surprised Ye Feng''s eyes was that at the moment, shashenyue obviously gave up resistance and let the fire burn her body, but her beautiful eyes looked back hard to the rear position.


    "Dead... Good!"


    "When you die, there will be no more hatred and pain, and you will be free..."


    Blinked, Ye Feng noticed that the murderous moon was talking to himself.


    Her eyes were blurred and she stretched out her hand blankly to catch something. When the real death was coming, the murderous moon was surprisingly calm, as if... She had been waiting for this moment in her heart.


    Ye Feng was a little distracted for a moment, as if she saw the murderous moon in the hall again. Under her hysterical madness, what she hid... Was helplessness and pain.


    "If I can do it again, I just want to be an... Ordinary... Terran woman..."


    Leaf maple subconsciously recited a sentence.


    This is what shashenyue said at the beginning. The woman in front of him suddenly made him a little more curious.


    It seems that in her subconscious mind, she doesn''t want to be so bloody and cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    The murderous moon seemed to feel it, and his dazed eyes swept over Ye Feng. Tears flowed between his cheeks.


    "Why did you bring me back to zongmen, which not only gave me love and hope, but also gave me endless pain and despair?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "I''m not a devil. I don''t want any talent. I just want to be an ordinary woman. I just want... Not to be abandoned..."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    For the first time, he saw the murderous moon so emotional that death came. If she just pretended to be merciful, it seems unnecessary. Is this her nature?


    Nature after removing all disguises.


    "How can there be no misunderstanding in life? Although you don''t know much about your past and don''t want to evaluate you, the way you use is too extreme. It''s no different from evil and heresy. Diyuanzong may have done wrong to expel you, but there is a reason. If you hadn''t taken advantage of the industrial fire riots to destroy two cases, wouldn''t they have done so?"


    "You can''t kill people. The hundreds of disciples who fell this time should be counted on you."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, his words sharp.


    "No, I didn''t! At least... Not before..."


    The murderous moon seemed to hear Ye Feng''s words clearly, suddenly stubbornly raised her head, and a wisp of spiritual power in front of her forehead shot at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    After feeling that the projected spiritual power did not have much damage, he hesitated for a moment and incorporated it into his divine sea.


    At the next moment, a large number of pictures spread out in front of Ye Feng.


    The scenes of the Killing Moon in the past began to reappear in Ye Feng''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast void, a huge fire dragon is hitting the seal. Outside, there is a beautiful little girl with a little green and stubborn. Her face is full of grievances. She is crying and strengthening the seal.


    "Hum, since the two elders... They don''t believe me, then God moon me, prove yourself."


    The green little girl kept making moves. Her strength was very amazing. There were several inscriptions in front of her chest, and the light could not stop flowing. Under this continuous process, the original turbulent seal gradually stabilized.


    Sweat oozed from her delicate forehead, but she didn''t care at all. A pair of big eyes looked at the stable seal excitedly, clapped their hands happily and broke tears into laughter.


    "I will tell the elder that God moon doesn''t care about the successor of the patriarch. As long as he can stay at the patriarchal door happily, God moon will be satisfied."


    "Grandpa Ling said that I''m not a Terran. I''m too talented and will definitely affect other senior brothers and sisters in the future. Then I... Will always be a Xiaowu in the king''s territory."


    The little girl whispered. When she said this, a trace of loss clearly crossed her face.


    After all, it''s unwillingness for any warrior to stay in the king''s territory even though he can be promoted to the holy land.


    But in the little girl''s mind, it is a kind of happiness to stay at the door where she grew up.


    What''s the difference between strong and weak cultivation?


    Just as she patted her little hand and turned around to leave, suddenly, there was a huge noise above her head. The industry fire hit madly again. Under this blow, the seal just reinforced burst out countless cracks.


    Circles of ripples spread far away.


    The little girl was so frightened that she stepped back several steps and looked up. After a glance, anxiety appeared on her face. She hurried to run Yuanli and continued to stabilize the seal.


    "Bold."


    "God moon, you are so presumptuous that..."


    But soon, several violent shouts rang out, and many inner door elders of Tiandi yuan sect appeared one after another. The appearance of the leader was vaguely like that of the imperial court.


    The little girl has no time to explain that her yuan force is trying to pour on the seal at the moment.


    The eyes of all the people around are fierce and full of evil thoughts.


    "Damn girl, stop it."


    "Patriarch, it''s really unfortunate that the man said that this woman has alien blood in her body. Staying in the sect will only bring harm to our Tiandi Yuanzong."


    "It''s not my race. Her heart must be different. If she hadn''t done evil in the past, she should abandon her meridians and confine her for life by breaking into the top floor of the Sutra hall."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1752

    The little girl was frightened by the yelling. After she stopped, she couldn''t help retreating and wanted to argue, but she didn''t know where to start.


    I had to cry with a wow.


    "I didn''t... God moon just wanted to..."


    An elder came forward, glared at the little girl fiercely, and shouted in a very cruel voice: "Lord, in our opinion, it''s important to suppress the yehuo riot. As for this rebellious traitor, it''s not too late to deal with it afterwards."


    "As long as you lock her lute bone, it''s difficult to practice, and then you''ll banish her to the water prison and imprison her for life."


    Hearing such ferocious words, the little girl shivered and swallowed everything she wanted to say.


    The pain of piercing the lute bone is unbearable even for those who have practiced for hundreds of years. What''s more, they have to... Exile to the water prison and be imprisoned for life.


    The picture disappears here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng was stunned and clubbed in place. For a moment, he forgot the pain caused by the fire. The little girl in the picture gradually overlapped with the murderous moon in front of him.


    What happened in those years, the truth... Is that so?


    The month of killing God doesn''t want to burn down the traitors of the sect while the industry fire riots. She... Is just a helpless child who wants to help.


    As for the elder who proposed to penetrate the lute bone and exile the water prison, it was Ding Changlao who was upset at the Qingyun hall.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was infuriated and rushed to the top beam door.


    So wronged, it''s going to snow in June and move through the sky and earth. I''m afraid I''ll have the idea of destroying the sect.


    After a little hesitation, the murderous moon played a wisp of spiritual power again.


    As soon as the picture turns, another scene appears instead.


    It was a stormy night. The four sides were dark. Diyuanzong had fallen asleep safely. Only the little girl I had seen before hid in the stone cave in the back mountain, holding her arms and trembling.


    "Where did the alien escape? We must find her. Ding Changlao explained that cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless future trouble. We must not let her go."


    "But the Lord won''t let us take her life... If you kill Shenyue, how can the Lord explain it?"


    "Coward, everyone speaks louder than gold. If an alien wants to be an heir, the patriarch has to ask tens of thousands of disciples of his clan whether they agree or not. Even if he asks for a crime, the elders will bear it."


    The dialogue outside the waterfall turned the little girl inside pale, and she didn''t even dare to breathe. It seems that the little girl is ill. It can be seen from her strong self endurance expression that she is suffering from torture all the time.


    After waiting for the crowd to disappear for some time, the seal of the small Dharma array dispersed.


    There was a choking sound inside.


    This night.


    It was the darkest night of her life.


    In her heart, her elder brothers and sisters, the most respected elders and the most dependent sect have become demons.


    Curled up in the corner, there was no one in the middle of the night, which brought her even a trace of comfort.


    A few hours later, several masked people in black robes appeared and surrounded the back mountain with dozens of Tiandi Yuanzong disciples.


    When the shining Yuanli light of the cold light cut off the waterfall and forced it to the God moon, she had to sob and choose to resist.


    The whole cave was filled with corpses.


    Blood is everywhere.


    When she came out of the cave full of people, there was not much sadness in the little girl''s eyes. Quietly, walking like ghosts, she came to the places where she used to live and broke the stone chambers she had practiced one by one.


    Outside the huge mountain gate of Diyuan sect, the little girl worshipped the air three times. Then she shot out her strength and cut off her train.


    "The previous God month has died. Since then, the kindness has been cut off. My name is... Killing God month. Grandpa Ling and master, owe you your kindness and report it in the afterlife."


    "This life... I only take revenge!"


    Tears flowed into the corners of her mouth, and she swallowed it with her blood.


    Until the end, no one knew that evil angels had the ability to perceive danger. She just wanted zongmen to leave herself and enter the Sutra ashram first to strengthen the seal.


    No one knows that in her body, it has been destroyed by the rush of karma fire. Two martial veins have broken into inches, and one of them is raging in her Dantian.


    In the dark rainy night, alone, a small figure, launched a lonely Escape.


    In the rear, there were hundreds of black figures searching everywhere, crying to cut her down.


    Only when she left the city where she had raised herself for many years, when the little girl rushed into the bloodshed with fear, all good things became nightmares.


    More than ten years of friendship have been washed away by the mixture of rain and blood.


    As if... Never happened.


    The figure gradually faded away, the picture disappeared, and Ye Feng stood silently.


    The previous picture reminded him of a lot.


    When he first entered the mountain gate, he did see the broken stone chamber. It turned out that it was the place where the murderous moon used to practice. And the back mountain... Is listed as a forbidden area


    Ye Feng didn''t know how shashenyue escaped the pursuit of Tiandi Yuanzong again and again, and how she survived in the blood chaos.


    But I only know that it must be a very difficult thing.


    "There, everything that once had me was all of my life, but it was taken away that day. I survived like a walking corpse, and the only driving force to support me was


    Revenge! "


    "I thought that those people should feel my pain and pay the price. My debt... Can only be repaid with blood..."


    "But now, I know I''m wrong."


    "Controlling violence with violence will only make pain grow and extend. Hatred can be eliminated only with love."


    Under the burning of the black flame, the ferocity in the face of the murderous moon has disappeared. The demon fire seems to have dried her blood, but it can''t steam her tears.


    "Everything starts and ends with karma fire. Let this purify the black flame, wash away my sin and pain, and extinguish the hatred in my heart..."


    Her face was calm as the wind and smiled at Ye Feng: "bye, Ye Feng..."


    The black flame rose and swallowed up the whole person of the murderous moon.


    At this moment, as if she had put down her sins and hatred, the month of killing God also put down all her resistance... She suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 1753

    "Wait!"


    Ye Feng broke his drink and rushed up into the air. One of the few green and dark fire surged out and did his best to tear down the black flame attached to the murderous moon.


    The latter has passed out.


    These black flames seem insignificant, but in fact they are quite terrible. Even if they are wrapped by the quiet fire, they also show a palpitating power.


    Maybe it won''t take long for the black flame to burn out the quiet fire and get out of trouble.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng endured the pain, raised the original strength of the few sacred trees in Dantian, and poured them all into the murderous moon.


    With the divine wood origin as the introduction, the strong recovery ability in the blood of the evil angel was stimulated again. I saw that the black blood scabs were peeled off layer by layer, and soon revealed the perfect jade like body again.


    The murderous moon also wakes up.


    "You... Saved me again?"


    "Why did you... Save me?"


    She looked at Ye Feng with a daze in her eyes, and some desolation.


    Ye Feng nodded heavily and reluctantly said with a smile: "maybe I... Can feel your pain. From my body, I see my own shadow, humiliating, bullying, squeezing and chasing, but... Don''t I still live well?"


    "Now what I want to tell you is that the meaning of our existence is not only revenge, but also to live."


    "The long river of life may be a few short years or hundreds of years. We are all in this river. If we want to swim to the other side, we must experience pain, joy, the best years, the changeable world and all kinds of people. There will be countless difficulties, diseases and enemies along the way. We want to knock down people like you and me. Even today, we will It may all turn into ashes under the demon fire. "


    "But death and fire... Should not erase hope, and you should not end it. Believe that even if we die today, there will always be love and hope..."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and gently took the murderous moon into his arms.


    Murderous moon''s body vibrated violently, and her eyes straightened for a moment. After a moment, the light in her eyes softened slowly. After reaching out to ring Ye Feng, murderous moon slowly closed her eyes, but there was a childlike smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Just like that innocent little girl.


    The two bodies closely fit together. Ye Feng can feel the temperature transmitted by each other. Just at this time, his heart is as calm as water and has no other thoughts at all.


    Yeah.


    Over the years, he has been looking for his missing father and sister and getting stronger. Isn''t it because he has an unquenchable fire of hope in his chest.


    "I saved you again, so you owe me one more favor now."


    Let go of his arm and Ye Feng looked straight at the beautiful eyes.


    "Huh?"


    "Promise me to live well. If I don''t die, I will resolve the big grievances for you. If I fail, if possible, take care of the people who sweep the floor for me."


    Ye Feng smiled gently. While talking, his left hand suddenly clasped the meridians of the murderous moon''s arm. After the surging divine wood source poured out more than half, the soft force of his palm sent it forward, shaking the murderous moon out of the original flame.


    After the injury, the murderous moon was unable to respond at all, and could only watch Ye Feng act.


    Just as she was about to leave the most central position of the flame, she quickly bent her fingers, and a finger sized flame lotus burst out and flew to Ye Feng''s chest.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank slightly and reached out to pick the flame lotus.


    After a little perception, he understood the intention of killing God moon.


    The flame has been refined, and the spiritual mark has been erased. As long as he can plant his own spiritual mark, he can use it at will.


    There is no doubt that it is the strand of red lotus industry fire refined by the month of killing God.


    Looking at the graceful figure that disappeared, Ye Feng forced down the moving in his heart and turned his eyes to the black flame that was about to burn through the green black fire.


    "Next, it''s time to settle with you."


    With a bang, two kinds of purple evil XuanHuo manifest at the same time, and the spiritual power enters into the master, completely wrapping Ye Feng''s body shape.


    Roar!


    The figure of the magic flame dragon and lion also appeared at the moment, making a Soul-catching roar, opening his mouth and spewing out a common fire, attached to the flames.


    Under such isolation, the temperature of the black flame plummeted, especially the red lotus fire given by the month of killing God, which gave Ye Feng great help.


    Take a deep breath, and the overwhelming spiritual power surges out into countless strands, controlling a variety of flames to rush to the black flame.


    It seems that the black flame began to dance wildly when it sensed the danger.


    Boom


    At this moment, it broke away from the dark green fire, broke free from control and rushed back to the inside of the lotus petals.


    "Compete!"


    Two spiritual lights rushed up on the chest, "extremely cold" and "meaningful" were urged to the extreme, blocking the dark breath and releasing a trace of coolness.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng wrapped dozens of Zhang''s spiritual power and shrouded the lotus in the flame.


    Victory and defeat are born in death.


    It''s all in one fell swoop.


    An extreme ferocious color appeared on the ghost face, causing a dark flame to rush to the spiritual force falling in the air.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be thunder exploding in my mind. Endless illusions were born in layers. The turbulent dark breath rushed into my body. The painful maple leaf twitched all over and his limbs became numb and stiff.


    The whole body was filled with an indescribable pain, like being fried hundreds of times in an oil pan and thrown into the cold sea.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness suddenly became a little weak.


    He was just gritting his teeth to keep himself from fainting.


    Subconsciously, the time is infinitely prolonged, because the spiritual power is strong, but every trace of pain is expanded very clearly.


    One person, one fire, do not give in to each other, all want to kill each other.


    Every corner of Ye Feng''s body is squeezing the final potential, and his body is fighting against the burning of red lotus fire independently.


    In my mind, one terrible illusion after another came into being, trying to break his psychological defense, and sometimes turned into a beautiful scene in an attempt to break his mind.


    "Grandma, I want you to be a slave. It''s wishful thinking!"


    With a ferocious face, Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, trying to drive away all kinds of illusions in his mind.


    In the stalemate with different fire, the consumption of Yuanli can be described as terror. There is not much left. At present, the consumption is faster. Dantian Yuanli continues to pour in all directions and dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang Bang


    The storage bag was broken, and the remaining spirit stones were broken and absorbed by Ye Feng. Even so, it still seems a drop in the bucket.


    But he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He had no other way but to bite his teeth and insist.


    No one can let him rely on, life and death... All adhere to his own will.

 Chapter 1754

    I don''t know how long it has passed, the energy of Lingshi''s explosion has also been exhausted, and Dantian Yuanli is almost exhausted. Ye Feng is just supporting at a loss. I don''t know when he will fall.


    What he didn''t see was that the flame ghost face in front was also weakened to the extreme under such consumption.


    The ghost face becomes more and more nihilistic, and the trace of black flame is slowly fading.


    They both expect each other to fall first.


    Shua!


    At a certain moment, the gray eyes on the ghost face suddenly opened, turned into two real gray lines, and shot into Ye Feng''s mind.


    After all this, the breath of the original flame began to fall rapidly. It seems that it has tried its last strength in an attempt to defeat Ye Feng.


    As the gray line awn came into his mind, Ye Feng''s body stiffened violently, and the barely maintained Qingming finally disappeared, completely falling into an illusion.


    This is a gray dead world. The heavy sky is hanging overhead. It is oppressive and breathless. There is a fog all over the fields, and gray ashes are falling.


    Looking down, there are crisscross bones everywhere, and corpses are everywhere, as if there was no end.


    "Is this... Hell?"


    Ye Feng was shocked, but he quickly reacted and was dragged into a dreamland.


    But knowing is one thing, and wanting to break the illusion and return to normal is another.


    Dragging as like as two peas, he walked forward mechanically, and everywhere he went, the same scenes, no breath of life, some of them were silent and bones.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng stopped panting, cold sweat covered his forehead, and a trace of fear filled his heart.


    It''s like a world without a way out. It''s monotonous, cold and endless. Only when you are in it can you feel that kind of loneliness and despair.


    WOW!


    Zisha Xuan fire spewed out and roared around. The powerful flame did not cause any movement.


    Heaven and earth are long, let the purple fire burn.


    "Break it for me!"


    Frowning, Ye Feng once again played with purple evil Xuan fire and spiritual power, turned into a sharp long sword and cut into the gray sky.


    The blue long sword fell, and the sky just fluctuated slightly. There was no sign of rupture.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Feng pulled up his heart.


    This gray world is like an eternal cage. There is no entrance or exit. Neither XuanHuo nor spiritual force can open it.


    Maybe Qingwu Youhuo can, but at the moment, the source of Youhuo is almost exhausted and can''t be driven again.


    Is it... That I''m going to be imprisoned here forever?


    No, never.


    Everything in front of me is not real, but I am blinded. As long as it is an illusion, it can be broken.


    "All promising dharmas are obtained by reason of fate. The origin goes out at the same time, and the fate is still gone. However, this is the case..."


    With a flash of inspiration in his mind, he suddenly thought of the sayings engraved on the remnant of the "riot", and couldn''t help whispering.


    The cultivation method of "riot" in the third realm of Biluo Seven Realms, in addition to the operation of meridians, is more about cultivating mental skills. The purpose... Is to stabilize the Tao mind.


    Illusions are also high and low. Ordinary illusions are just illusions. Generally speaking, they are a cover up. People with unstable mind are easy to lose their mind and fall into them.


    High level illusions are very rare. It is said that some wizards can use their spiritual power to build a similar real illusory world and kill people invisibly.


    What Ye Feng can be sure of is that the fire of Honglian industry, which has suffered several heavy losses, should no longer be able to display the second illusion.


    Otherwise, he can''t be safe.


    After reciting it over and over again, Ye Feng''s mind gradually became silent. Later, he even forgot where he was. He just felt that the God sea was ethereal and his body was light, as if he wanted to rise.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big seal, a huge red lotus can be seen burning and rotating in the space. In the central stamen, the ghost face and a human figure are in a confrontation state, and both are motionless.


    The grimace kept changing. He stared at the leaf maple sitting in it ferociously. From time to time, he ejected a dark flame and wanted to burn it into ash.


    Poof!


    But on Ye Feng''s chest, there is an inscription that emits cold and dispels the power of opening the hot fire yuan. In addition, there is an inscription that emits a faint yellow halo and continuously releases the energy that seems to exist or not, nourishing his body.


    At this time, the inscription "turtle breath" finally played a great role.


    Without this inscription, where would Ye Feng have a chance to live if the two sides had stood up to now.


    Looking carefully, wisps of disordered breath were gradually rising from Ye Feng''s body, and absorbed the black flame emitted by the ghost face a little bit.


    Ye Feng, who fell into the illusion, didn''t know that when he read the "riot" mental method, he automatically triggered a strange realm. After adapting to the burning of the black flame, he turned away from the guest and began to plunder the energy in the ghost face.


    It is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people to face such dark energy, but it is not too difficult for Ye Feng who has cultivated "riot".


    Strands of black flame entered the meridians and began to be absorbed by the body. The originally roasted and curled meridians wriggled to rejuvenate the birth machine.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, the meridians in Ye Feng''s body have been gradually repaired, and because of the black flame energy, it is a little stronger than before.


    Unfortunately, under such fierce competition, the two inscriptions of "extremely cold" and "meaningful" finally ran out of energy and completely burst into pieces.


    The only remaining inscription of "turtle breath" releases yuan force intermittently and will collapse at any time.


    On the third day, "turtle breath" jumped suddenly and exploded immediately.


    If it can continue, Ye Feng can stick to it. At that time... I''m afraid it can be a blessing in disguise and improve his cultivation to a new level.


    He didn''t even think of it.


    Originally, he was pulled into the stamen position in the center by the ghost face. He can bear it only with the help of the most Yin body of the murderous moon. But under the unconscious stimulation of "riots", it is not only harmless, but... Nourished.


    The green, dark and quiet fire exhausted by its original strength slowly recovered under this short nourishment.

 Chapter 1755

    Gurgle


    Unfortunately, as the last trace of Yuan force in the inscription dissipated, the ghost face seemed to feel it. Just when it was about to counterattack, Ye Feng made a dull sound in the Dantian, and the yuan force accumulated for two days gushed out.


    "Broken!"


    With Yuan Li rising into the sky, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, turned his spiritual power into a sharp blade and cut down towards the sky.


    His inner peace was like a lake, and the gray world shrouded in the depths of his mind gradually became transparent.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed strong self-confidence.


    He knew that he had the upper hand in this contest after all.


    Poof!


    The spirit was tempered in general. It was cut off in the air. The gray closed sky cracked like a rag, and then exploded with a bang.


    "I succeeded..."


    Ye Feng, who was panting heavily, made a cheer. However, his voice at the moment was not much louder than that of mosquitoes.


    He moved his arm hard and began to check his body. His skin had long been scorched. A thick layer of black scorched skin was wrapped on the surface, and pink and tender new meat grew inside.


    "My meridians!"


    When the spiritual force sweeps into the meridians, Ye Feng is thrilled.


    All the meridians in the body are swollen and may burst at any time.


    "No, it''s not swelling. It seems... It''s getting bigger and thicker?"


    Soon, Ye Feng shook his head, because in addition to the sharp pain on the surface, there was no pain in the meridians, but a dignified sense of strength.


    Moreover, his limbs and bones have undergone earth shaking changes. During the period of falling into illusion, he seems to have been baptized.


    When he saw the faint black gas absorbed in the meridians, Ye Feng suddenly woke up.


    In this contest with the grimace, his body has fully adapted. Under the burning of the black flame with purification power, he has expelled the impurities in the meridians, which is equivalent to going through a bone washing and marrow cutting.


    Yes, that''s OK.


    Pa pa


    Shaking his arm, bursts of crackling sound came from the joints immediately. The surging sense of strength made Ye Feng want to roar.


    "If I remember correctly, this should be the reaction of the second environment to Dacheng."


    Overjoyed, Ye Feng thought to himself that his current physical strength, even if he had a close competition with the strong in the later stage of the king''s territory, would have a certain chance of winning.


    In terms of the body refining realm, it should have reached the "divine courage" of the sixth realm, and really achieved the Tao heart like a mountain. This step usually needs to be reached in the later stage of the king''s territory or the early stage of the holy territory.


    Other impurities in the meridians are also burned clean because of the purification power of the black flame. All meridians are flawless and scale free, just like clouds and mud compared with before.


    "Eh... What is this?"


    His eyes suddenly stopped at the side of the fetal chemical weapon pulse, where there was a very dim grain, translucent, half green and half red, very strange.


    "Is it a new martial vein?"


    A clattering in his heart, Ye Feng looked at it carefully.


    This thread is like a new martial vein, but it is too fragile. It seems that it will disappear with a touch.


    A moment later, maple leaf shook his head. This thing can''t detect any attribute at all. It doesn''t have any characteristics of military pulse except that it occasionally emits a trace of warmth.


    Hiss, hiss


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to explore more, a toothy hiss came from his ear. Looking up, the flame ghost face was violently twisted, and he could clearly feel that it was in a state of anger.


    On the lotus petal under his ass, there was a flame spouting out and spilling over to Ye Feng, but the latter didn''t respond much, and even stretched out his hand to hold a wisp of black flame in his hand.


    "I''ve been burning for so long, it''s my turn!"


    Two hot lights appeared in his eyes. Ye Feng suddenly stood up and hanged the ghost face.


    I''m used to the burning of red lotus fire. Although yuan power has not been restored, it doesn''t matter. To deal with this demon fire, mental power is the main means of attack.


    The grimace opened his mouth and exposed two rows of tusks. The demonstrators hissed at Ye Feng, then fled quickly and shrank towards the depths of the stamens.


    At the same time, the lotus petals around began to close, trying to protect it.


    "So you know fear?"


    Ye Feng sneered and stretched out his hand to tear open the petals that were about to close. His spirit turned into a big net and shrouded his face.


    Roar


    The gray eyes showed the threat of humanization. It roared, spewed out a black flame and smashed at Ye Feng.


    When your fingers move around, a green dark fire and a flame lotus emerge and take over all the black flames.


    Roar!


    The green, black and quiet fire condensed in his hand suddenly condensed into a fire dragon and roared at the ghost face.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    This is the second time that the green dark fire has condensed into a fire dragon. The first time, it felt the threat of red lotus fire and turned into a fire dragon as a defensive posture.


    This time, he made a threat on his own initiative.


    Qingwu Youhuo ranks behind, which is much worse than Honglian fire. According to reason, it should not take the initiative to provoke.


    Strange fire is a natural strange thing. It will instinctively seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even before giving birth to wisdom, it can automatically avoid disasters. The current situation made Ye Feng completely lose his judgment.


    Facing the threat of green, black and quiet fire, a trace of disdain flashed in the grimace''s eyes, but he didn''t choose to continue to attack.


    It''s really... It''s too weak at present.


    The performance of the two makes Ye Feng think of a possibility. When he falls into an illusion, his body completely relies on instinct to resist the fire of Honglian industry. Qingwu Youhuo fought back almost desperately. It should be driven by the fire of honglianye.


    In the face of extinction, the different fire at the bottom of the ranking can only fight with its life, so that seeing the fire of the red lotus industry fall back, the green black youFire instinctively wants to kill it.


    "I''ll avenge it for you."


    A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The spiritual power in the divine sea was unreserved. It was overwhelming and began to catch the original flame.


    Whew!


    Aware of the danger, the grimace suddenly turned into a little dragon, separated from the stamens, jumped out like lightning to the outside world, and spewed out a black flame to the leaf maple, but the black flame was no longer pure, and half of it turned red.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely in his heart. His boundless mental strength burst. He caught up with Bruce Lee like a storm and threw him out.


    Yuan Li''s light flashed at his feet. He gathered a few yuan li to use Kunpeng''s nine day body method. In the middle of the air, his right hand wrapped in the red lotus fire suddenly stretched out and grabbed the black and red dragon in the palm of his hand.


    Hiss


    A trace of sharp pain came. Bruce Lee kept struggling and showed sharp teeth to Ye Feng.


    "Give me... Peace!"


    With enough strength, a razor swung over, slapped Bruce Lee''s head twice, and finally hung down his head and stopped struggling.


    It can no longer struggle

 Chapter 1756

    "The next step is refining. We must succeed."


    Looking at the listless original flame, Ye Feng took a deep breath and sat down in situ.


    Although he had been arrested successfully, his heart was not relaxed at all. Refining the red lotus fire is a very difficult process. He needs to bring the original flame directly into his body. If there is only a little accident, he will be doomed.


    "Come on!"


    His pupils shrank sharply, wrapped the painted black dragon with mental strength, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    When a mass of black air disappeared in Ye Feng''s mouth, his facial features twisted into an extremely exaggerated posture in an instant, and his body was also stretched straight in an instant.


    The burning feeling brought by different fire passing through his body, although it has the package of spiritual power, it still makes him reach the body, and the pain is unbearable.


    An indescribable terrible high temperature began to overflow in the body along the meridians. Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, pumped cold air, endured the tingling, closed his eyes and controlled his mental power to begin refining.


    In this process, what he needs to do is to completely erase the wisdom of the fire of the red lotus industry with spiritual power, and wash and purify the dark breath contained therein, so as to restore the pure state at birth, and then incorporate it into the Dantian for his own use.


    It can be predicted that once he succeeds, he will get unprecedented benefits.


    No matter Yuan Li''s cultivation or spiritual strength, there will be a great leap.


    Buzz!


    The highly condensed spiritual force quickly wrapped the origin of the black fire, and the two touched each other, resulting in violent fluctuations and ripples, and the shocked leaf maple''s tinnitus and dizziness.


    Out of the instinct of survival, the fire of Honglian industry is expanding rapidly, releasing a blazing breath, and the flame temperature rises layer by layer to burn the spiritual power.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and his eyes were going to protrude. Countless spiritual forces wanted to penetrate into the original flame from different directions.


    This thing is much stronger than the original sea eye spirit dragon. Ye Feng can''t peel it out in a shred. It can only be swallowed like a jujube.


    Under the fierce attack and defense of both sides, the fire of Honglian industry rushed left and right and jumped towards all parts and bones.


    Ye Feng''s mental power followed closely, clinging to the flame and trying not to let it run around.


    At the same time, the Zisha XuanHuo and the karmic fire given by the murderous moon also rushed out and firmly surrounded the original flame.


    "This is it. Why struggle? Give me... Refining!"


    When my heart broke drinking, thousands of thin awns in the God sea shot out and stirred on the original flame.


    If there is a spiritual master here, you can notice that countless small goblins are attached to the spiritual power of Ye Feng, and one after another begin to devour the dark breath on the flame.


    Succubus, born to devour all impurities.


    A trace of extremely dim pure energy came out along the original flame and was quickly stripped out by leaf maple. The breath of the struggling little fire dragon is also falling synchronously.


    Seeing the magical effect of the charm insect, Ye Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At the beginning, he really forgot this stubble. The charm insects could not pose a threat to the fire body of Honglian industry, but the dark energy could not stop the attack of these little guys. Fortunately, at this time, it was "a dead horse as a living horse doctor". Unexpectedly, it achieved good results.


    I''m lucky.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly like a self mockery. Only he knew that today''s good luck was bought by countless pains and efforts in the past.


    Opportunities are always given to those who are prepared.


    He is not a lucky man, let alone a chosen son. He is just an ordinary person who works hard.


    With the help of the charm insects, the great pressure in the body has been reduced a lot. The rest is a matter of time.


    "Boy... Have you been included in the industry fire? Good..."


    A very weak voice came out slowly from the depths of the divine sea. Yuan Ling''s illusory figure floated. Although his face was ugly, there was a trace of excitement in his pupils.


    "Well, old man, thanks to you, you have thought everything out for me..."


    "And... Are you okay?"


    Seeing Yuanling again, Ye Feng could not restrain a trace of excitement in his heart, and looked at Yuanling with gratitude.


    "Benyuan spirit is immortal. It''s an immortal body. It''s a big deal... You don''t have to worry about sleeping for thousands of years."


    He also looked at Ye Feng. Yuan Ling was a little distracted in his voice.


    At present, Ye Feng looks very embarrassed at the time. He is in a mess, and his whole body is wrapped with a thick layer of blood scab. Yuan Ling could imagine how much the Terran boy had suffered in order to get to this point.


    The double torture brought by body and spirit may... Be enough for many saints to endure.


    "OK, as long as you refine this original flame, you can drive the fire of Honglian industry smoothly. You can''t give up at this stage anyway."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly and began to accelerate refining.


    During this period, the black Bruce Lee, the source of honglianye''s fire, rioted from time to time, trying to break through the spiritual blockade. But now it is different from the past. Every time I tried hard, I failed under the multiple strangulation of Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandi Yuanzong Mountain Gate, a busy atmosphere. More than a month has passed since the red lotus fire started the riot. With the efforts of all the people of juzong, most of the collapsed temple has been restored.


    Vitality is also booming again.


    Because he won the champion of the inscription teachers'' University, the di yuan sect rightfully occupied most of the cultivation resources, and the cultivation achievements of the disciples have made an inch.


    As for the city Lord Chixiao, the two cases claimed that because the city Lord was eager to protect the sect, he was attacked and even fell by the karma fire, and he was added as the honorary elder of Tiandi Yuanzong.


    On the night of Chixiao''s death, the two high-level leaders spread words that the truth must not be spread. Who dares to disclose it and punish it with the most severe religious rules.


    The move they arranged was really wonderful.


    On the side of the city Lord''s residence, most people did not know the city Lord''s plot, but those who were lucky to know this incident were worried that the two cases would lead to bloody retaliation. After hearing this news, they calmed down their beating heart temporarily. They also know that the two cases were greatly weakened in this great change and were unwilling to lead to greater fighting.


    For the two sects, the city Lord''s house has no leader. Even if a new city Lord is elected immediately, it will be difficult to suppress the two sects for a while and a half. It''s just time to expand the influence of the sect.


    At least two cases have joined hands. Even if the city Lord''s house reshuffles and recovers its strength, they have to weigh it if they want to move.


    After all, with Chixiao''s strength, they only have a chance to take advantage of the two chaos.


    Moreover, the city Lord''s residence is also the ruler of Jinhua''s upper city. Instead of completely tearing his face, other county and city management may not agree. Once he extends his tentacle, Tiandi Yuanzong may not be able to stop it in the short term.


    Diyuanzong, the fastest rising is sweeping the door.


    Under the leadership of Guan Buyu, who was completely separated from the city master''s residence, this team, which was trampled by everyone in the past, has grown rapidly, has surpassed the outer gate and has a great momentum to catch up with the inner gate disciples

 Chapter 1757

    Dozens of elders gathered at the highest level of the Sutra ashram. Under the leadership of Gu and Ling, they were staring at the dark void.


    After a long time of preparation, the ten thousand dragon volley array has been prepared, and hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones are piled around the void, shining.


    "Two martial uncles, all the work has been completed. Do you want to strengthen the seal now?"


    The imperial court arched his hand and immediately raised his eyes to see the huge seal in the dark.


    There was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Ye Feng, the disciple of our sect who broke into the sea of fire with the month of killing God, is afraid that he has already turned into ashes.


    Over the past month, the factotum disciples took turns to fight, tried all means to sneak into the inner court, knelt outside their hall and asked him for help under the charge of offending the patriarch.


    Even Tianlan has come to him three times.


    But it won''t help.


    Even if ye Feng is still alive, he can''t open the seal rashly for the sake of the overall situation of the door.


    And the fact is in front of us, Ye Feng must have fallen. As a strong man in the holy land who has been robbed for three times, he is not sure that he can survive for a month under the fire of the red lotus industry.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll strengthen the seal tomorrow. I''m afraid. After recuperation for so long, the demon fire will recover a lot."


    The old dignified nodded and made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Within the huge seal, there is still a terrible scene of fire burning the sky, except silence.


    In the sea of fire, a figure was sitting in it, with long hair falling and red fruit. In front of him, a batch of flames were rolling.


    After nearly a month of refining, the dark smell in the original flame in Ye Feng''s body was eliminated. The head of the little fire dragon and the ghost face appeared and disappeared from time to time, which had been listless and more diluted.


    Poof!


    At one moment, the ferocious face completely disappeared, and all the dark news disappeared. The little fire dragon gave a light cry, swam and turned into a palm sized red fire lotus.


    This fire lotus is extremely pure, each petal is crystal clear, and the central stamen is as tender as new. Where is the previous half Yin Li smell.


    "Succeeded?"


    Until the enchanted insects went to the follow-up and were recovered from the divine sea, Ye Feng reacted with a stunned face. Under his internal vision, this dreamlike flame lotus made him jump up excitedly.


    Then he roared with excitement without image.


    After a miserable process, he almost caught his life many times, and finally received the fire of Honglian industry.


    Break into the sea eye, fight the aquarium, enter the fire area, pass by death countless times, endure suffering and torture again and again, and finally... Have a return.


    The red lotus fire floating in the body flows slowly like a ruby, just like an exquisite work of art.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ye Feng would never believe that such a beautiful thing should survive and grow with the energy of infinite death between heaven and earth.


    "Boy, don''t worry about happiness. Now, quickly put your spiritual power into the Lord and leave a brand. Only then can the red lotus fire be really used by you."


    "At that time, your cultivation... Should also be able to improve into the king''s realm."


    With a tired smile on his face, Yuan Ling appeared again.


    What he said suddenly inspired Ye Feng.


    The fire of the red lotus industry is a rare thing in heaven and earth. Even if the current original flame has been deprived of a lot of power after being hit, the energy contained in it is still incredible for a Terran warrior who is half a step in the king''s territory.


    Ye Feng was very curious about how many accomplishments he could improve.


    After a little concentration, Ye Feng, with tight eyebrows, stretched out his hand to draw in front of his forehead, burst out when his spirit was strong, and rushed into the jade like fire lotus after running around the body.


    Boom!


    A little streamer splashed into the flame lotus. The lotus suddenly trembled and immediately turned into countless small flames and rushed to the four limbs and bones of Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s momentum began to rise rapidly, and he had broken through the half step King''s realm in one fell swoop.


    Leaf maple itself is like a pot of water. All the previous contributions are just heating. Now it has reached qualitative change and completely boils.


    The flames darted through every meridians, through Dantian, and finally returned to the starting point.


    The surging energy was enough to improve. With the blessing of this power, Ye Feng''s body was involuntarily raised by more than three inches, making him more powerful and tall.


    "Ah!"


    He clenched his fist and felt the surging momentum. He rushed frantically from his feet to the sky, and his strength burst.


    Break into the king''s territory


    First heavy initial stage


    A heavy medium-term


    The dazzling Yuanli light almost broke through the sea of fire. At the later stage of Yizhong, the momentum fluctuated several times, and then it slowly stabilized.


    His spiritual power is also constantly rising, breaking through the 15th level and entering the 16th level. The cyan spiritual power is vaguely mixed with a trace of blue.


    An hour later, all the abnormalities returned to calm. Ye Feng stood up, such as Mu Xinsheng. Powerful forces came from all corners of his body, making him tremble with excitement.


    When my mind turned, the huge blue gray stone tablet slowly emerged behind me, just like a shield, which was extremely solid. The lines flowing above were even brighter.


    With a slight shock, the huge pressure was released, and the sea of fire spread out by about a foot.


    When you step into the king''s realm from the virtual realm, the virtual shadow of Wu soul will also be transformed into a real Wu soul entity.


    Shua


    Reaching out to the void, he immediately turned the rules and condensed them in his hands.


    This is another embodiment of the king''s realm. Raising your hands and feet can lead the rules to fight. After suffering, Ye Feng finally reached this step.


    "Industry fire, out!"


    Eyes flow, Ye Feng''s five fingers hold falsely, the flame hidden in the meridians converges rapidly, and condenses into a flowing red lotus flame in his hands.


    The rotation of five fingers teased a burst of flame. Ye Feng felt his own spiritual power and couldn''t help but feel a slight disappointment in his eyes.


    The red lotus fire is known as a flame that can affect spiritual power. How can you improve your first-order spiritual power? Compared with the increase in cultivation, it seems a little difficult to say.


    "Hum, you boy... Don''t be greedy, snake swallow elephant!"


    His thoughts were felt by Yuan Ling at the first time, and Yuan Ling immediately spit out a voice of contempt

 Chapter 1758

    "After the spiritual power reaches the level 15, it is difficult to ascend the sky every level. Don''t forget that the spiritual power of many super strong people in the Holy Land stays at level 13 and 4. Even the saints in the third and fourth robbery may not reach level 15 or above. The promotion range of your level has been called abnormal. What else do you want to do?"


    "In addition, the main power of red lotus fire is to affect mental power and improve control..."


    Yuan Ling said the same way.


    "I see. Hey, hey..."


    Ye Feng, who was originally dissatisfied, heard the old monster say so, and realized that he was greedy and embarrassed.


    "HMM... boy, now there are two different fires coexisting in your body. That''s very rare. Why not... Take them out and try their power together."


    Yuan Ling didn''t care about Ye Feng''s performance, but said with expectation: "the left hand is different from fire, and the right hand is also different from fire. It''s so handsome to think about it!"


    Ye Feng was excited by his words. Although he has always been used to keeping a low profile, he naturally likes to show off in the face of such a baby.


    With a grin, he held the red lotus fire in his right hand and once again in his left hand.


    After months of recuperation, the origin of Qingwu Youhuo has also recovered a lot and can appear again.


    However


    Boom!


    The two different fires touched each other. Instead of forcing the scene to appear as handsome as Yuan Ling said, Ye Feng flew out directly under a shocking explosion.


    Straight down to the ground, Ye Feng''s vitality shook in front of his chest, and the tiger''s mouth of both hands was cracked.


    "Hahaha, young people should not be proud when they get sweets. They should guard against arrogance and impatience."


    Yuan Ling looked at Ye Feng with a flat face and smiled.


    "Your uncle!"


    Knowing that he had been fooled again, Ye Feng tried to resist the impulse of crazy Bian Yuanling. The old man teased his evil taste and never changed.


    "Hey, boy, don''t worry, Ben Yuanling. This is to let you suffer as soon as possible and have a long memory, so as not to be caught unprepared when you meet the enemy in the future."


    Yuan Ling taught me a lesson with a gesture that I was good for you.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t care to talk to Yuan Ling and hurriedly asked. He had known for a long time that two different fires could not coexist, but it was too outrageous to just touch and just explode such a bombing.


    If it''s really against the enemy, you don''t have to wait for the opponent to fight. I''m afraid you can stand two different fires alone.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s anxious appearance, Yuan Ling just corrected his color and described it with ease: "between heaven and earth, every magical flame, its region and forming opportunity are very different. Even if it is refined by a martial artist, its attributes will not change. Naturally... It is impossible to coexist peacefully."


    "Just now, you were just exposed to two different fires outside your body at the same time. If you are triggered in the meridians, even if you reach the body, you will explode and die in an instant."


    On reading this, Ye Feng''s face was as white as paper.


    He had such an idea before. If yuan Ling hadn''t told him on his own initiative, he would never have thought that there would be such terrible consequences.


    For a long time, Ye Feng suddenly reacted.


    Yuan Ling''s meaning... Only one different fire can be triggered. If two different fires are used at the same time, it is tantamount to suicide?


    This NIMA


    If so, what is the reason why I have worked so hard to collect the fire of Honglian industry?


    Is it fun?


    In an instant, Ye Feng lost his temper and was tired to the end. Unexpectedly, it was such a sad and laughing result.


    "Yuanling, you must have a good way, don''t you?"


    With a sad face, Ye Feng showed a smile worse than crying and looked at Yuan Ling.


    The old guy nodded and looked intoxicated. After immersing himself for a long time, he waved his hand impolitely and said, "I don''t know what virtue you accumulated in your last life and met benyuanling!"


    Ye Feng nodded again and again like pounding garlic. He breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the old guy''s appearance, there should be a solution.


    "It''s also simple. The fire of the red lotus industry is refined by your spiritual power. Just store it in the divine sea and control it with your spiritual power, and you can separate it from the green and dark fire."


    "If you want to use two different fires at the same time in the future, the fire of Honglian industry will be controlled with spiritual power, but in this way, the power will be slightly reduced."


    Yuan Ling said in silence.


    Ye Feng was stunned. Yuan Ling''s move is to isolate the two different fires. It''s also a way to control the green dark fire with Yuan force and the red lotus fire with spiritual force.


    The disadvantages are natural. It is always no easier for mental power to control different fire than yuan power. At the same time, using yuan power and mental power can not avoid distraction after all.


    It is also prone to accidental contact and explosion.


    "Is there... No better way? Two different fires are difficult to coexist. What if you get three different fires at the same time?"


    Ye Feng is a little unwilling.


    There are 36 kinds of different fires on the list of different fires, each of which is mysterious and has unspeakable functions. Moreover, since ancient times, there have been countless strong people who have focused on different fires. Can no one find a way to make different fires coexist?


    "What you think is very beautiful!"


    "Strange fires are so rare that ordinary people have to thank their ancestors'' eight generations for doing good deeds and accumulating virtue. Unexpectedly, they want to get three more? However, in previous dynasties, there were indeed people who got three different fires and made them coexist."


    Halfway through the conversation, Yuan Ling''s tone suddenly changed.


    "Is it possible that he has integrated the three different fires?"


    Ye Feng hurried to ask. The only thing he could think of was fusion. Two completely contradictory yuan forces could be fused as long as they were balanced to a perfect point. Based on this calculation, different fires should also have the possibility of fusion.


    "Your idea has been put into practice, and the result is... It''s blown up. This is the truth that one mountain can''t be two tigers. It''s as simple as that."


    Firmly shook his head, Yuan Ling hesitated and said: "it is said that when the two different fires fight at the beginning, they may encounter an opportunity to produce a very strange different fire Wu pulse in the body. Through this Wu pulse, the two different fires can coexist and operate at the same time."


    When the voice fell, Yuan Ling shook his head and said, "however, the birth of this strange fire Wu pulse is too rare. No one can understand the mystery, and the possibility of getting it is almost zero."


    "Different fire Wu pulse?"


    "Er... Is that what you said?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously looked down and pointed to the strange line next to the fetal chemical weapon pulse.


    To his surprise, something the size of a grain had grown to the thickness of his fingers, as if it had become a new martial vein.


    Poop!


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were shining, and he fell down. Despite his embarrassment, he began to stare carefully at this new martial vein

 Chapter 1759

    The Wu pulse is half red and half green. The two colors are intertwined and surrounded, emitting warm energy from time to time.


    "Really... Benyuan spirit has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has never seen it with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, this time, Benyuan spirit met... Different fire and martial veins?"


    Yuan Ling''s eyes were wide.


    For a long time, he also has a skeptical attitude about the existence of different fire Wu pulse.


    In the past countless years, martial artists who can have a mysterious round platform have emerged one after another. They are not amazing people. Children in the divine realm and above the divine realm.


    But none of these powerful people, no matter how powerful they are, can successfully brew different fire martial spirits.


    This led yuan Ling to think that the rumor of different fire and martial vein he heard was just a rumor.


    But now... Have you seen it with your own eyes?


    He''s not sure yet. He has to verify it.


    "Quickly, separate a flame from each other and impact this martial vein. If it is really a different fire martial vein, it can absorb two kinds of flame energy... Nourish itself."


    Yuan Ling was impatient to urge.


    Nodded, Ye Feng carefully separated a wisp of hair thick and thin flame in two directions and extended to the Wu pulse.


    As the two small fire awns approached, the emerging Xinwu pulse suddenly throbbed and trembled rapidly. As soon as the tentacles extended and contracted, the two fire awns were included.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that as soon as the fire awn disappeared, it quickly turned into green and red. At the same time, the Wu pulse was also one point higher than before.


    "Won the grand prize."


    "It''s really... Different fire Wu pulse!"


    Yuan Ling rubbed his hands excitedly and said to himself, "with this thing, needless to say two different fires, three and four can coexist."


    "In the short term, don''t use these two different fires easily. Wait for the two flames to nourish slowly, and the different fire pulse will grow to a strong enough point, and then use it no later."


    Excited, he did not forget to charge Ye Feng.


    Rao had expected, but Ye Feng still couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart and couldn''t help shouting.


    "However, in the future, try not to expose different fire martial veins. The world is so big that the strong are like clouds. There will also be other people who control different fire. If you know that there are different fire martial veins in your body, it is difficult to ensure that they will not covet."


    "With your current combat power just entering the king''s territory, in front of those powers, slag can''t count. You can refine and devour you in minutes."


    Yuan Ling''s voice turned and warned seriously.


    Ye Feng nodded cautiously.


    The law of the jungle is the eternal survival law of the martial arts world.


    "Well, first isolate the karma fire in the divine sea. You have stayed in the fire sea long enough. You have to find a chance to go out." after Yuan Ling said this, he disappeared.


    Looking up at the burning flames, Ye Feng breathed a sigh, wrapped the red lotus fire with his spiritual strength, and began to remit to the God sea.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng did not know that the top floor of the Sutra ashram at the moment had gathered two of the most powerful people, ready to completely strengthen the seal.


    "Everyone, life and death are just around the corner. Let''s start the ten thousand dragons subduing the air array together. This time, we must completely imprison the demon fire once and for all!"


    The sky of the imperial court sounded like a bell. After seeing that many elders had been prepared, he came forward and motioned to the old two.


    "Start!"


    Nodded, Gu and Ling slowly stretched out their hands and pressed the Lingshi pile under the dense void.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of millions of spirit stones were smashed under the palm power, emitting dazzling blinding light, forming a large energy array.


    Seeing this, the inner gate elders at the bottom pinched the Dharma formula one after another, and all kinds of Yuan forces poured into the Dharma array through the eyes of Gu and Ling.


    Roar


    The void trembled. In the vast and unpredictable energy array, thousands of virtual Shadow Dragons suddenly flew up and surrounded the seal with the posture of stars and the moon.


    Above the two, ten thousand dragons appeared and filled a large sky.


    The sudden spectacular scene surprised the disciples.


    Zongmen sealed the fire of Honglian industry, which finally reassured them.


    "No!"


    The hilarious disciples didn''t notice that there was a heart rending cry in the factotum building.


    Outside the factotum building, Yuan Ning fell powerlessly to the ground, and two lines of clear tears flowed down her cheeks. Wang Yuwei''s figure rushed out and hurriedly helped yuan Ningzhen up.


    He didn''t say much, just sighed.


    The honing of this period of time made Wang Yuwei less irritable and more calm. Perhaps these were also influenced by Ye Feng.


    "Sweep the door, all of you... Brother Ye!"


    At the door, Guan Buyu led a large number of disciples to appear. One by one, they were dressed in black and stood behind Wang Yuwei quickly and quietly.


    The original sixty-three people looked solemn and saluted the huge seal in the void.


    The new disciples are a little excited and awed. They don''t know much about Ye Feng. They only know that there has never been anyone in di yuan Zong who can get such courtesy.


    Roar!


    Ten thousand dragons roared into the sky and gradually swam towards the seal.


    Hundreds of disciples are silent. Before today, they always have a glimmer of hope in their hearts. The boy who has created miracles many times may still be alive.


    Now, this last hope has been extinguished, and it is impossible for them to stop the elders.


    The clouds surged, the void trembled, and the end of the line of sight became a regular world. Ten thousand dragons swam together, forcing them to the front of the seal, and the dazzling rules lit up all over.


    "Seal!"


    With a loud drink, the Dragon suddenly accelerated and hit the seal.


    The ten thousand dragons subduing the sky array is an extremely ancient seal array. It is branded in the void with a rule dragon. As long as the rules are not extinguished, the fire of the red lotus industry can''t come out.


    Looking at the scene of the ten thousand dragon siege, Rao is used to seeing the two strong men in the world, and he can''t help but feel cold.


    No wonder this array needs a month to prepare. Even above the Holy Land... It can''t bear such power.


    However


    Boom!


    At the moment when Wanlong was about to touch the seal, an extremely powerful force suddenly came out of the energy mask, and in the blink of an eye, the two most powerful dragons trembled and burst away.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, two more forces came out through the wall, forming a big hand across the space, grabbed the dragon''s head and crushed it on the spot.


    A pair of Red Wings scattered the surging flames and slowly emerged from the inner wall of the energy mask.


    Then, what was exposed to the public was a beautiful face, and then a slender carcass. Only a few key parts were covered with lacquer black Yuanli.


    The scene that was supposed to make people spit blood made the two elders look very gloomy in an instant

 Chapter 1760

    "Murderous moon!"


    "She''s not dead!"


    Everyone made strange noises, as if they saw something incredible.


    "After being roasted by karma fire for one month, she, she... Has refined karma fire..."


    The old eyes were in awe. After a sentence, he suddenly raised his head and shouted, "come on, speed up the seal. Don''t let her break the seal."


    Everyone turned pale at the news.


    Even if the month of killing God didn''t refine different fire and withstood the industry fire for a month, its strength must be improved. Once the evil god is released again, it will be harmful to the two cases, as it was in those years.


    In an instant, hundreds of Yuan Li Peilian shot into the array. Driven by everyone''s efforts, the rules on the dragon became more brilliant and rushed towards the seal.


    "Damn it, what array is more powerful than the void array..."


    Sensing this scene, the murderous moon in the seal was greatly shocked and angry. The bloody wings shook, and countless yuan force crystals floated. A surge of abundant energy shook the seal.


    Boom!


    The low and dull sound resounded through the whole Sutra Dharma field. The first dragon disappeared into the seal and turned into a series of rules. The moment this rule appears, it immediately makes the energy seal more stable.


    "Ye Feng, come on!"


    The murderous moon turned back and drank fiercely, and an anxious look appeared on her pretty face.


    After being shaken out of the middle part of the stamen by Ye Feng, with her Yin attribute constitution, she can easily survive. After nearly a month of repair, shashenyue has already recovered her strength. In the face of the unsettled seal, she is still sure to break it and get out of trouble.


    However, zombie moon did not choose to do so.


    Once the seal is broken, the internal red lotus fire will also quickly devour the energy between heaven and earth and become stronger again. At that time, Ye Feng will no longer be able to get out of trouble.


    She didn''t know whether Ye Feng was still alive, but she... Chose to wait quietly.


    Because


    This Terran youth, in the heart of the month of killing God, has planted a seed called "Hope".


    "As you said, always hope. Even if we die soon, I believe you... Haven''t fallen yet. Today, let me... Protect you!"


    The murderous moon raised her carefully carved face and slowly opened her arms. Behind her, the huge statue of three angels appeared, holy as an immortal.


    "Give me... Fall."


    Suddenly, she scolded in her mouth, and the three angels suddenly opened like half closed eyes. In an instant, mountains and rivers changed and heaven and earth lost color. In full view of the public, the holy angel statue quickly dyed a trace of black.


    Just like the explosion of a black hole, the violent and trembling black storm exploded from the angel statue. Through the heavy energy seal, the vibrant dragons running one by one stopped in the air.


    With the angel statue blackened, there was the murderous moon''s white body as jade, a fierce and boundless breath, which was madly lifted up on her.


    "Evil angels can... Fall by themselves!"


    The old man''s face was iron and blue, and Ling felt sad. Looking at the murderous moon, which was constantly improving its momentum, they both felt a thorny.


    Fall.


    It means to completely awaken the dark blood in the evil angel. From then on, he will be trapped in a place of eternal destruction and become a killing machine dominated by his ferocious nature.


    This is also... The final kill move of killing God moon to burn itself.


    "What a shameful beast, who is willing to become a slave to killing, should be erased."


    Among the elders below, an old voice spread angrily. This person is... Ding Changlao who kept making trouble with God moon.


    In the energy seal, half of the body of the murderous moon has become dark, and the angel statue behind him is still releasing shocking energy. Only the head and face are still white.


    "Don''t meet each other in life..."


    "Today, I''m possessed for you. I just want to... See you in the afterlife!"


    Turning his head, he looked at the burning sea of fire in the stamen. The murderous moon looked calm. With a faint smile, the rich black gas rushed from the chest again and quickly filled the neck.


    As long as the whole body is covered with black gas, it will announce the completion of falling. In addition to a sharp rise in strength, the mind will fall completely.


    One breath, two... Maybe less than three.


    Poof!


    At this critical moment, an incomparably pure blue and blue spiritual force suddenly burst into the flame and shot into the mind of the murderous moon.


    The black that filled the air suddenly stopped. It was only a thin line that could make her... Completely fall.


    "The afterlife is too long. I''d better... Just fight for the present and the past. Ha ha..."


    The sound of hearty laughter sounded in her ear. A figure passed by, rolled up two huge flames of green and red, and smashed on the energy seal.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Sure enough, you didn''t live up to my expectations. You succeeded."


    The murderous moon was stunned for a short time, and a surprise smile appeared on her pretty face. With a wave of her hand, her black body shrank rapidly like a tide and dissipated invisibly.


    Boom!


    Under the abundant attack of two different fires, the energy seal that had been shaking was finally rippling after a violent tremor.


    "No!"


    There was already a startling sound below. Before others could react, the killing opportunity was displayed in the murderous moon''s eyebrows. The angel statue behind him flew into the air and six fists were superimposed.


    Six bright lights, the energy seal mask cracked countless cracks.


    Boom!


    A third burst came out.


    The whole seal was finally smashed, and a large area of flame flew down from the sky, covering most of the sky.


    In the flame, two figures swept back and forth, like sharp arrows, and landed at one end of the Sutra Taoist field.


    Seeing the scene that the seal was broken and yehuo got out of trouble again, everyone in the two cases was extremely frightened. Under the leadership of the second old Gu Ling, they encouraged Yuan Li one by one and planned to fight to the death to block the way of the demon fire.


    The ancient hands that tried their best to hold the Dharma seal, waved it in the air, pulled a huge rule from the ten thousand dragons array, wrapped it up, and isolated all the pouring fire.


    "Huh?"


    "No... the smell of demon fire has fallen greatly, and there is no previous power?"


    The ancient sensed some anomalies.


    Even he did not expect that he could easily stop the demon fire from escaping.

 Chapter 1761

    When they saw that the fire was blocked, many people breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at the eaves of the outer tower of the Jingfa Taoist field one by one. When they saw the figures of the two people above, they were all stunned.


    The red flame spewing out and the scattered dragons in the sky covered most of the sky, but the eyes of the elders of Tiandi Yuanzong could not be removed from them.


    The scene was silent.


    Even Gu and Ling were stunned and speechless. They looked a little funny with their mouths open.


    The young man beside the murderous moon has a thin face. Although his body is naked, it is straight. He is wrapped in a faint red flame. Which is it, not Ye Feng?


    After more than a month, no one thought that Ye Feng... Survived.


    "Look, there''s someone outside the top floor of Jingfa Taoist temple."


    The strange explosion just broke out here, which had already alerted all the disciples of the yuan sect of heaven and earth. When they saw two figures suddenly appear in the outer layer of the Sutra Taoist field, the flow of people below suddenly made a commotion.


    "Ye Feng!"


    "It''s maple leaf!"


    "Why isn''t he dressed... And standing with... Murderous moon?"


    "God... Incredible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden changes made the two disciples below fall into a brief panic, and in the noise, a cry full of surprises began.


    "Younger martial brother Ye!"


    Yuan Ningzhen''s face was full of ecstasy. There were clear tears on her little face. Her whole body was trembling with her big eyes looking at the figure appearing in the sky.


    Wang Yuwei, who was beside her, was stunned. Immediately, he gave a wolf roar, and hit him in the air with an excited punch.


    "I knew that the boy would never hang up so easily."


    There were also several floor sweeping disciples who were immersed in sadness. They looked at each other and cheered in unison a moment later. They were almost crazy with excitement.


    Although the two figures were not inch wisps, and only the flame blocked several key parts of the body, in their view, Ye Feng was so handsome that he exploded at the moment.


    Stunned for a long time, the elders in the ashram put away their frightened expressions and stared at the murderous moon with hostile eyes. Of course, some people carefully observed the movement of Ye Feng.


    Yutingtian''s face looked cloudy and sunny. After getting familiar with it, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it seems... Tianlan really didn''t see the wrong person. It''s really incredible that your boy can survive the fire of Honglian industry... Our sect leader can finally take a breath."


    "During this time, the people who came to Ben Zong for you stepped on the threshold of the hall."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m lucky that I didn''t die."


    Glancing at the crowd in turn, Ye Feng saluted with a smile. Then he looked at yutingtian awkwardly: "the disciple wants to ask the patriarch for two clothes."


    Yutingtian noticed that Ye Feng only used flame to cover his body. After nodding, he shot two robes at Ye Feng.


    Ma Liu put one of them on his body. Ye Feng turned around and handed the other to shashenyue.


    The latter hesitated slightly and took it.


    Seeing the murderous moon suddenly restrained and became obedient in front of Ye Feng, everyone was puzzled. In fact, at the moment of seeing the murderous moon out of trouble, they were already on full alert and ready to fight again.


    That scene just now was really too scary.


    The strength of the evil angel who chose to fall soared. With his own strength, he could stop the ten thousand dragon volley array for a short time. If it weren''t for the intention of killing God moon, they would have been tempted to subdue the demons.


    "Hum..."


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you remove your dog''s eyes from this seat?"


    Sensing the hostility in the eyes of the people, the murderous moon resumed her cold and arrogant spirit and burst into a drink. Her whole body was full of murderous intent, and her gorgeous eyes shone cold light.


    A word like a spark splashed into an oil pan made the people of Tiandi Yuanzong angry on the spot.


    This disaster has led to the death of at least hundreds of people in two cases, and the collapse of more than half of the door buildings. Moreover, for the sake of the "ten thousand dragon array", the two cases are seriously weakened. The most direct factor leading to all this is the chaos caused by bloodshed.


    The initiator is the murderous moon himself.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. I have something to say!"


    Seeing the smell of gunpowder rising rapidly, Ye Feng frowned and spoke quickly. At the same time, he also shook the white jade hand of the murderous moon.


    He had said in advance that if he could successfully survive the disaster, he would be willing to resolve the contradiction between the two. But if the quarrel goes on like this, the violent temper on both sides comes up and causes death and injury again, he can''t end at all.


    "What the hell is going on? You say!"


    Yutingtian stretched out his hand and stopped the people behind him. He looked suspiciously at the murderous moon and looked at Ye Feng.


    The relationship between the two people... Seems a little unusual.


    Youyou sighed. Ye Feng looked at yutingtian and said quietly, "the disciple is not talented. He is willing to resolve the gratitude and resentment between Shenyue and zongmen. I''m afraid everyone misunderstood what happened that year."


    "Has the patriarch ever thought that maybe he wrongly blamed the God moon."


    "What happened in those years... Zongmen did persecute Shenyue, but it was not easy to get rid of this account by taking advantage of the red lotus industry fire riots." the royal court looked complicated in the sky''s eyes.


    In those years, the two cases were really provoked by Chixiao about Shenyue, which was too impulsive.


    Now think about it, the God moon at that time, according to the wisdom of the human race, was no more than a 12-year-old girl, who was rebellious. She took extreme actions because of two cases of too much coercion.


    "Hum... What do you mean, ignorant boy?"


    "In those years, the high level of the sect has long made a conclusion. How can you talk nonsense? You said, what benefits did the evil woman give you? You are young, so don''t be fooled by the evil woman and force yourself out to excuse the evil woman."


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to speak. A figure jumped up and pointed at Ye Feng excitedly.


    Seeing the figure of the speaker, Ye Feng almost laughed angrily. Because the figure that jumped out was Ding Changlao, who did all the evil things.


    The old guy had a ghost in his heart. He couldn''t help jumping out first.


    Squinting at Ding Changlao, Ye Feng asked calmly, "Ding Changlao, is there any secret in such a hurry?"


    The gill Gang took a puff. Ding Changlao looked embarrassed and scolded uneasily, pointing to the murderous Moon: "the evil woman is full of evil. Killing should pay for her life. According to me, she should follow the law. As for the elder, what''s the secret for her family?"


    "Oh? Really? In that case, elder Ding should step aside first. I believe that Gu and Ling, as well as two patriarchs, will make a reasonable judgment."


    "Ding Qianqiu, step back."


    As soon as the sky in the imperial court was solemn, he spoke in a deep voice.


    Old Ling didn''t say much. Just an inner door elder came to tell us what to do?


    After being drunk by him, the latter had to hum coldly and reluctantly step back.

 Chapter 1762

    "Ye Feng."


    "What''s going on, you come together."


    Yutingtian asked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked back at the murderous moon. When he saw the latter, he half closed his eyes and didn''t mean to refuse. Then he waved.


    Several spiritual forces were shot at Gu, Ling Er Lao and the two patriarchs.


    Their faces changed slightly, and they stretched out their hands to draw Ye Feng''s spiritual power into the past.


    As for the other elders, they all looked at them strangely and didn''t understand what medicine Ye Feng sold in the gourd.


    Shua!


    A moment later, Gu and Ling were shocked at the same time, and their faces showed shame.


    Ye Feng''s mental power to them showed the scene that shashenyue had shown him, but the scene that Ding Changlao sent someone to chase and kill was omitted.


    Then, the faces of yutingtian and Mo Wangu changed, especially yutingtian, with a little bitterness.


    In those years, Shenyue was a disciple of his family. She was extremely talented and had good accomplishments at a young age. If it were not for Chixiao''s Secret mischief, she would most likely become the choice of the master of Diyuan sect.


    Today''s disaster has been planted decades ago.


    The real culprits are actually two of themselves.


    "How could this happen..."


    The old man sighed deeply, looked up and closed his eyes. Soon he opened his eyes and said, "Tiandi Yuanzong is an example of the hundreds of schools in Jinhua. As the old saying goes, peaches and plums don''t say anything. Since they have made a mistake, they should have the courage to admit it."


    "Shenyue... I wronged you. Zongmen wronged you..."


    Ling Lao held his trembling hand tightly and wanted to touch the murderous moon not far away. Finally, his thin palm was frozen in the air and didn''t stretch out.


    Decades of hatred accumulation has long been like a thorn, stuck between Shenyue and liangzong. Even if they know the inside story of the past years, they can''t go back to the past again.


    Yutingtian stood silent. Because of a misunderstanding, hundreds of lives were taken in, which also made shashenyue struggle in pain for decades.


    She is wrong to kill, but now the month of killing God is also created by two people. The real driving force behind it is themselves.


    "Alas... The past is over. Let all gratitude and resentment disappear in the dust."


    Ling Lao shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I compensated you for what happened that year. God moon, if you still want to come back, the door of zongmen will be open forever."


    The murderous moon Beside Ye Feng shook his body almost imperceptibly after hearing this, and the fierce murderous spirit in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    It has always been her dream to stay in zongmen.


    On this day, she waited too long. It seemed that all the hatred and pain dissipated at this moment.


    "Ling... Grandpa..."


    Murderous moon stepped forward, trembled, stretched out her palm and held Ling''s thin right hand. Then, her eyes turned red, knelt down slowly in front of Ling and sobbed silently.


    Ye Feng''s mind was in a trance. After many years of old grudges, it was finally resolved, and everything was as before.


    In this life, people often leave their smiles to others and ignore the people around them. Those scars, even in the past, are difficult to be healed.


    "Under the door, the elders listen to the order. The matter of that year has now been brought to light. It is the Pope who wronged the God moon. All the blame should be borne by our two. From today on, no one can mention that matter, nor... Be an enemy of the God moon."


    The whole clothes were full of crowns. The imperial court swept the other elders with dignity and shouted.


    "Tianyuanzong... The same is true."


    Mo Wangu followed in a deep voice and seemed reluctant to admit it. However, the second old man Guling accepted Shenyue again, and di Yuanzong had also made a statement. At this time, how could he turn his face on Tian Yuanzong?


    Seeing this, Ye Feng put his heart back into his stomach.


    Maybe the storm is finally over.


    "Wait."


    "Two martial uncles, Lord, I have a problem with this... I can''t just forget it."


    The side endured Ding Qianqiu''s eyes for a long time, hardened his head and shouted, "even if I owed her the past, Tiandi Yuanzong owes her. But this time she caused the industry fire and disorderly action, resulting in hundreds of dead and injured disciples of my two cases. If you don''t pursue responsibility, how can you explain to them?"


    "Hum, just rely on this boy''s spiritual work to make some scenes. Who knows whether it''s true or false, let go of the demon girl who is stained with the blood of the sect disciples. I''m afraid... It''s difficult to convince tens of thousands of disciples."


    Ding Qianqiu, a guilty thief, said anxiously.


    Once the two sides really reconcile, his days will come to an end.


    Ding Qianqiu''s accomplishments and talents can only be regarded as the middle reaches among many inner sect elders. If the murderous moon returns to the sect, others may not be very good, but where will there be room for him?


    After all, he secretly disobeyed the order of the patriarch and sent people to hunt down Shenyue many times. It is very likely to be exposed. And... To be honest, what he is saying now does account for some truth.


    Bloody hands, hundreds of lives, and even almost led to two annihilations, one by one. How can we let go easily?


    Yutingtian and others look strange.


    What Ding Qianqiu said is not unreasonable.


    Now... I can''t blame the murderous moon, but I have to give an explanation to the sect disciples.


    "What does elder Yiding mean?"


    Ye Feng was very angry when he heard this. Previously, he didn''t expose Ding Qianqiu''s crime, just to make things big and small. Not to embarrass yutingtian and others, I didn''t expect the old man to bite back.


    Stroking his beard, Ding Qianqiu deliberately pretended to be embarrassed and said with a cold smile: "It''s not impossible for the month of killing God to return to the sect, but her evil angel''s blood is too dangerous. Once she awakens, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, the elder suggested that her cultivation... Should be reduced below the virtual environment, and then send someone to pay close attention to it, so as not to automatically use the power of evil angels to harm others and herself."


    "Fellow disciples, what do you think of... Elder Ben''s suggestion?"


    No matter how powerful the killing God moon is, as long as you weaken your cultivation, you don''t have to be afraid.


    At the moment, he even deliberately incites public opinion.


    "Elder Ding is mature and prudent. This method is feasible..."


    "I really need to take strict care of her. After all... She''s not one of my Terrans."


    "Lord, there are a lot of rumors recently. You must be careful..."


    Many elders echoed. Among those who died last time, there were many relatives and friends under these elders. In fact, they were unwilling to let the murderous moon return to the sect.


    "Cut my accomplishments? Send someone to watch? Hum... Can it be true that you regard me as the child who can be bullied in the past?"


    Boom!


    These voices have not yet fallen, and the murderous moon has changed her face.


    The powerful murderous spirit filled her again.

 Chapter 1763

    "Tut tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless figure like elder Ding. I wanted to let you go. Since you don''t want to be shameful, you don''t have to keep it for you."


    Ye Feng was afraid that things would get out of hand again. He quickly pinched the palm of God month and motioned to give everything to himself.


    "Everyone... Please look!"


    Then, with a big step forward, the spirit flashed and showed Ding Qianqiu''s scene of sending people to hunt down Shenyue without reservation.


    "This..."


    Ding Qianqiu''s face was suddenly gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes gradually changed to be vicious. He wanted to rush up and tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    "Elder Ding, what''s going on?"


    As the scene appeared in mid air disappeared, the voice of the imperial court came out. Blind people can see that Shenyue was indeed forced to a dead end in that year, so she was forced to resist and leave diyuanzong.


    "There''s no such thing at all. The patriarch, he, he''s spiteful. Yes, this boy has a grudge against me and is confused by the beauty of the demon girl. He actually framed himself."


    "In order to prove my innocence, I request... Let the zongmen law enforcement hall come forward to make a ruling."


    Ding Qianqiu''s face turned red and his feelings were bad. His eyes turned and roared.


    The five grade sect like Diyuan sect has strict laws and the elder''s status is relatively high. Once a fault occurs, it needs to be judged by the law enforcement hall. Even the patriarch cannot be arbitrary.


    The month of killing God happened for too long. When the law enforcement hall found out, it was uncertain what new tricks Ding Qianqiu could make.


    Yutingtian''s eyes were cold, and a trace of anger flashed on his face. There was no doubt that Ding Qianqiu had a ghost in his heart, but since he proposed to intervene in the law enforcement hall, he couldn''t break the rules of the sect. His voice was cold and said: "within three days of the law enforcement hall, find out the origin and origin of this matter, Mr. Ding... I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Quietly touched the cold sweat from the palm of his hand. Ding Qianqiu''s sinister eyes glared at Ye Feng, sneering constantly in his heart.


    Three days?


    Hehe, I can slip away early in three days. As a master in the middle and late period of the king''s territory, he can still live and nourish without Diyuan sect.


    Thinking of this, he showed some pride on his face and raised his chin provocatively towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was furious when he touched the other party''s eyes. However, since the patriarch spoke, he could only restrain it by force. However, behind him, the murderous moon was cold and sent out a very dangerous smell. Obviously, he was also angered.


    A cold light rose from her pupils.


    Ye Feng quietly clenched his fist and whispered to the murderous moon to restrain him. Maybe this guy wanted to provoke the murderous moon at this time and was evil. In that case, don''t blame yourself for being merciless.


    The gratitude and resentment between the two sides were resolved. Everyone fell to the ground with a stone in their hearts. Led by the two supreme elders of Guling, they turned their eyes and sealed the weak red lotus fire again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the factotum building, the floor sweeping disciple was excitedly asking around Ye Feng. The old sadness atmosphere dissipated.


    The gap between the people''s openings will also look at the murderous moon sitting by the window from time to time.


    The murderous moon, with ice flesh and jade bones, is beautiful and cold. It is really like a fairy coming to earth. It has incomparably strong lethality to young male disciples, so that some disciples with insufficient concentration don''t know how much saliva they swallow.


    Although I witnessed the bloody means of killing God moon, no one can hate such a peerless beauty, let alone... Take revenge.


    Among these people, only black and white men, with a dry smile on their face, respectfully came forward and said hello, and then slipped away quietly.


    They dare not face up to the Lord of bloody chaos like this.


    If there is a male warrior who dares to sneak a look at the killing God moon in the blood killing chaos, at least dig out his eyes, or... Kill directly.


    When the night fell, the other disciples of the sweeping door calmed down their excitement and went what they should do.


    After sending everyone away, Ye Feng looked up at the murderous moon.


    I saw the latter sitting in front of the windowsill with his hands on his knees, his head gently on his knees and staring at the night sky.


    Ye Fengxin has feelings.


    For her, perhaps in the bottom of her heart, she has been waiting for this day for too long.


    When he moved, Ye Feng gently swept up the windowsill, looked at him and whispered, "God moon, in a while, I may leave diyuanzong. I don''t know... What are you going to do?"


    After careful calculation, it has been two years since I came to the Shenwu mainland. According to the star city master, the disciple messenger of xuanyizong may be coming.


    He must seize this opportunity and go to xuanyizong, one of the three major Terrans, to find... A way to return to Yuanwu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t know whether those old friends of Yuan Wu live or die? How''s it going?


    "Are you... Leaving?"


    Hearing this, the murderous moon suddenly raised her head. At night, her charming eyes were particularly bright, but there was a little confusion, and she looked at Ye Feng with a suspicious face.


    The glory gained by this Terran warrior is enough to make everyone she has met envy and admire. As long as she devotes herself to hard cultivation, there will be a place on the list of powerful men in a few years.


    And after this battle, Ye Feng will undoubtedly be cultivated by Tiandi Yuanzong. That''s it... Will he leave?


    "It''s a long story. There are some things I have to deal with."


    Spread a hand to smile, leaf maple light floating is just a word.


    The killing moon did not ask, slightly closed her eyes, deeply smelled the air, and said contentedly, "yes. Everyone has his own destination. After tonight, I will return to the bloody chaos, where is the most suitable place for me."


    "Ye Feng, thank you for everything you have done for me. Gratitude and resentment are over. God moon... I have no regrets in my heart."


    "Do you want to return to the blood and kill the land? But..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    During the day, when talking with the floor sweeping disciple, he learned the idea of the high level of the sect. After strengthening the seal, Tiandi Yuanzong will join hands with the whole Jinhua to go to the city and go out on a large scale to completely smooth the bloody chaos.


    After decades of hatred, the month of killing God and two cases have finally cleared up the past. However, too many things have changed and can''t go back to the past.


    Killing God month is no longer the innocent little girl before. She is a powerful evil angel. In addition, after this baptism of karma fire, she will only become stronger in the future.


    For her, diyuanzong couldn''t provide the space for her growth.


    And


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to stay in Tiandi Yuanzong?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s true that some things can''t be solved in a few words... Tell the master and grandpa Ling for me that Shenyue can promise. Since then, he won''t be enemies with liangzong again."


    Seems to have guessed Ye Feng''s mind, murderous moon took the initiative to say.


    "Even if the patriarch can agree, it doesn''t mean that all the elders of the two sects will agree. You can see the situation today. There are still many people worried about your blood power."


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng still expressed his concerns.


    The active attack of bloody chaos is tantamount to beating the face of two sects. How can you give up because of a promise.


    In addition, the strong on the blood list may not be obedient. Once the beam is tied, it can''t be solved simply.

 Chapter 1764

    "Then what should I do?"


    The murderous moon frowned, and she also felt that other elders were not willing to reconcile.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes from the other party, Ye Feng suddenly felt a heat in his heart. The woman in front of him is a super strong man in the holy land. If he can pull her close to him, can he walk sideways in the future?


    However, this idea only flashed in his mind and was denied by him with a bitter smile. Once the blood of the evil angel awakens, even the murderous moon can''t guarantee whether he can suppress the hostility.


    At that time, I will not be slaughtered like a chicken.


    The mind was flowing, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. Ye Feng had a plan.


    The two cases want one face. In essence, they don''t want to fight with blood. Instead, they might as well dissolve the strong ones in the blood list. First, let the two have a step to go down, and second, avoid a big stop.


    "But... To be honest, the blood list is not under my control. The years of blood killing have been as long as Jinhua went to the city. This blood list has existed since ancient times. Those people are rebellious people. In the past, I can only maintain it with hard hands. I want them to be obedient. Now... I guess I can''t do it."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s plan, murderous moon shook her head slightly.


    Blood killing is disorderly filled with forces of all ethnic groups, including demon, feather and aquarium. They usually have their own way of existence. It is impossible to let this force dissolve willingly, even in the month of killing God.


    Dissolving the blood list is tantamount to cutting off their wealth. Those strong people may not be willing to buy it.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll find a way to make them obedient."


    Ye Feng smiled mysteriously and said, "if you agree, I will report it to the patriarch for you and ask him to make a decision."


    Murderous moon was skeptical and finally nodded.


    "Well, now that we''ve discussed it, we should act. There''s one more thing to do."


    Ye Feng, who clapped his hands, stood up and looked in a direction of the inner yard.


    The night is dark and the wind is high... Killing night.


    "Action?"


    The murderous moon was stunned and asked.


    "The enemy who pursued and killed you in those years may be trying to escape from the sect now. He is insidious and cunning. He provoked many things. It''s hard for me to calm down if I don''t kill him."


    "You mean... That Ding Changlao?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, the murderous moon suddenly tightened her body and stood up like a ghost. She had to dodge a few steps to the side because of her powerful power.


    Ye Feng''s words also recalled the memory of killing God month.


    If he feels guilty and admits his mistake, he may still be able to save his life, but the old guy not only has no repentance, but also... He is thinking of framing himself all the time. In that case, he can''t be kept.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inner courtyard, in a huge temple in the southeast corner, candles flickered.


    Looking through the window, there was a flustered figure rummaging around and packing his bags.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a strange thing that I survived in the fire for a month? Even... Set off the past? Thanks to my wit, I will evaporate from Jinhua to the city after tonight. Let''s see how you can find it!"


    In the room, Ding Qianqiu collected all the spiritual stones and herbs. Beside him, there were several corpses, which were sent by Tiandi Yuanzong to monitor his law enforcement hall disciples.


    After cleaning up, he opened his mouth, blew out the candles and quietly opened the door.


    Sensing that there was no danger outside, Ding Qianqiu jumped onto the dome of the main hall. His figure was like a ghost and swept away towards the back mountain.


    Night... It was as dark as ink. He couldn''t see his fingers. He left the inner yard in a panic and relaxed his vigilance after he reached the restricted area of Houshan.


    "Hahaha, yutingtian, you can''t think of it anyway. I... I can escape!"


    Looking at the shrinking pavilions in the distance, Ding Qianqiu spit hard, looked up and laughed proudly.


    "Oh? Really?"


    However, just before his voice dissipated, in the dark, suddenly a cold and low voice sounded slowly.


    "Huh?"


    "Who, give me... Get out!"


    Hearing the sound, Ding Qianqiu trembled all over and felt that things were bad. He cut to the place where the sound sounded.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality exploded and the ground was in a mess.


    It just didn''t work.


    "Elder Ding, you asked the law enforcement hall to investigate. Why did you leave in a hurry before it was over?"


    "You must also know that you have done countless evil things... In that case, don''t go."


    On a towering ancient wood on the side, a black figure fell with a large piece of Yuanli, and his fingers smashed the sputtered Yuanli, and then stopped steadily in front of Ding Qianqiu.


    Through the faint starlight, you can see that the black figure is an indifferent teenager with a smile on his mouth.


    "Special, haunting, it''s you little rabbit again!"


    After seeing Ye Feng''s face clearly, Ding Qianqiu took a few steps back and glanced around nervously. After confirming that there were no other sect experts around, a ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. With your own strength, you also want to block my way."


    "I''m worried that I have no place to complain. Just in time, I''ll send you to the West together."


    The angry Ding Qianqiu shouted angrily.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Ye Feng, why did he fall to the point of running away?


    "It''s a scum like you who should return to the West. God is really not open-minded that you can live to this day!"


    Ye Feng tit for tat, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When I tear your mouth, I''ll see how you can show off!"


    Ding Qianqiu was afraid of having a long dream at night. After saying something in a low voice, he made a barrier across the air, which actually closed the atmosphere here. Although the forbidden area of the back mountain is tens of miles away from the inner courtyard, if the sect master perceives the yuan force shock here, he will not be able to leave.


    After all this, Ding Qianqiu''s pupils contracted violently. Some dry hands greeted the air, and an icy long sword appeared in his hand.


    Under the night, his face appeared a bit pale, like a ghost.


    Pop!


    The body shape disappeared from the original place. At the same time, the extremely powerful momentum rose rapidly from the boundary and soared to the Liuzhong kingdom in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He moved a few steps to the side like lightning. He was in the same place. A sword Qi broke through the void and came with a sharp shot.


    "Wang Jing Liuzhong?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Ding Qianqiu is the master of qingzhenyi, majoring in spiritual power. Unexpectedly, Yuan Li''s accomplishments have reached this level, which can''t be underestimated.


    "What? Didn''t you think of it?"


    "It''s late!"


    A proud smile appeared in Ding Qianqiu''s eyes, but Ding Qianqiu didn''t relax at all. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Moreover, he was running for his life. Once he couldn''t make a quick decision and attracted the attention of the sect master, the situation would be bad.


    Moreover, he also felt that Ye Feng was different from ordinary inner disciples. Just now, his blow was as powerful as running thunder, but he was easily avoided by the boy.

 Chapter 1765

    "Eat me again!"


    Ding Qianqiu''s figure was disillusioned, his body rose up in the air, and his sickle fell like wind and waves. His speed was fast to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng raised his fist and blasted out with Qingwu youFire.


    With a loud bang, the sword and fist Gang clashed, making a huge explosion, and even the ground shook slightly.


    Ding Qianqiu let out a strange cry, and his body shook, while Ye Feng stepped back a few steps, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.


    This blow, he used different fire and managed to share equally with Ding Qianqiu.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments have just entered the later stage of the king''s realm. Even in Ding Qianqiu''s memory, this boy is only half a step into the king''s realm. Obviously, he is careless.


    But once the king''s territory is heavy, he can compete with himself. It is undoubtedly worth shaking. After all, the gap between the first heavy and the sixth heavy is too big. Although they mainly cultivate their spiritual strength, the five heavy giant forces are like a natural moat gap, and there are insurmountable boundaries.


    This son has outstanding martial arts talent. If you don''t kill this boy now, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "Sword of death! Hang!"


    Thinking of this, Ding Qianqiu suppressed his horror. As soon as his hands pressed the void, layers of rules surged and attached to the cold ice spirit sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, on the three foot long sword, a sword awn soared into the air, shot a distance of tens of feet, and cut it off against Ye Feng.


    The cold light pierced the night, and the sword image was like wings, and it came to the top of Ye maple in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    With a dull drink, Dantian''s strength climbed up like the tide and ran up Ye Feng''s right fist in an instant.


    With a bang, the stone broke the sky, and the infinite essence on the ground was hit out with this punch.


    With a crisp explosion sound, the sword was blown into countless pieces. Where the fist wind passed, everything was destroyed.


    "Wang Jing Liuzhong? Is there only such a power? Ding Changlao, I think you''re old. You''re used to living a good life. Have you lived a good life for too long..."


    There is no doubt that Ding Qianqiu, as an elder of the inscriptions of the di yuan sect, all his accomplishments are forcibly piled up by drugs or inscriptions.


    Compared with those desperate experts on the blood list who are best at fighting, his combat effectiveness is estimated to be worse than triple.


    Ye Feng, after absorbing the fire of the red lotus industry, although his cultivation only rose to the later stage of the first heavy in the king''s territory, the power of Ye Feng''s martial arts and combat power is far from that of Ding Changlao at the half hanging level.


    The sword shadow in his hand was smashed by the other party. Ding Qianqiu was stunned and rolled backward in embarrassment, trying to avoid Ye Feng''s subsequent attack.


    "You... How could you... How could the gap be so big? You are just a king and a heavy."


    Staring at Ye Feng, Ding Qianqiu was completely flustered. Ye Feng''s strong combat effectiveness really made him almost scared.


    Elder Ding found for the first time that he was under all-round suppression in front of the young boy.


    His heart was cold.


    At this time, there was no confidence to kill Ye Feng. Under the pressure of the other party''s vitality, Ding Qianqiu just wanted to run for his life quickly.


    It''s just a pity that in order to kill Ye Feng, he used the seal to form a boundary. Even himself, under the pressure of Ye Feng step by step, it takes at least ten interest to remove the seal in a hurry.


    It''s really... A cocoon.


    "Elder Ding, you have done evil things. If you can live to this day, you will be satisfied."


    Ye Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the old man. He twisted his wrist slightly. Immediately, his left hand gathered Yuanli, his right hand condensed the red lotus fire, and suddenly lifted it up.


    Hiss


    After the Yuanli storm itself whirled and raged, the breath of leaf maple became illusory and blurred.


    Especially in his right hand, a red flame lotus bloomed in the air, the temperature on the four sides increased rapidly, and the whole border was steaming with the terrible high temperature.


    The flame lotus rotates slowly in it, releasing destructive energy.


    "Red lotus industry fire, you... You took it!"


    Seeing the first scene, Ding Qianqiu''s eyes protruded and looked at the dreamy flame lotus. His three souls and seven souls were about to dissipate.


    At this moment, he finally understood why he had to be suppressed everywhere in front of Ye Feng. The latter is a king with a heavy territory, and why dare he come to kill himself alone.


    This son can''t be measured by ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, he understood a little late.


    "Go!"


    For Ding Qianqiu''s horror, ye Fengli ignored it. With a flick of his finger, the palm sized flame lotus burst out.


    Out of control, the flame lotus became extremely manic. From the blooming stamens, a wisp of black flame sprang up, like a blood sucking bat smelling the smell of blood, and rushed at Ding Qianqiu impatiently.


    "Rao... Rao I will not die. I am willing to be an ox and a horse all my life... Work for you!"


    Ding Qianqiu was so frightened that he was incoherent. The seemingly exquisite flame lotus was like a deadly sickle in his eyes.


    "I... don''t need cattle and horses."


    "Those who can follow me around Ye Feng are brothers and sisters. You... Don''t have such qualifications."


    Boo


    The red lotus industry passed through the fire, the void was quietly broken, and all tangible things were purified. In Ding Qianqiu''s heart breaking cry, he stained the back of the latter.


    The flame was in full bloom in the air, and the vitality shield inspired by him was like a piece of paper, which broke a big hole at the speed visible to the naked eye. No matter how to stop it, it was useless.


    In an instant, a huge gap appeared from the back. The blood hole filled rapidly and finally spread to the whole body.


    In less than a few breaths, Ding Qianqiu''s body was completely swallowed, and everything turned into ashes.


    Ye Feng waved, the fire drops of honglianye slipped around and returned to the palm of his hand.


    Moreover, Ye Feng could vaguely see that burning Ding Qianqiu''s body was equivalent to swallowing his blood gas. The fire had... Expanded a little.


    The fire also became more crystal like a piece of superior ruby.


    The purification power of the original flame also surprised him. After all, Ding Qianqiu is a six master in the king''s realm, and he is good at mental power. However, under the restraint of Honglian yehuo, his mental power has not played any role at all.


    This object can be called the bane of a spiritual master.


    On the contrary, their spiritual power is not affected. The red lotus karma fire is combined with spiritual stimulation. Perhaps, as long as you don''t encounter those abnormal people who are more than six or seven times in the king''s territory, you should be able to fight a war.


    Looking at the ashes all over the ground, Ye Feng''s mouth showed a trace of undetectable smile. His right hand shook again, and the industry fire rushed out and adhered to the border seal inspired by Ding Qianqiu.


    With a bang, the boundary fluctuated, directly burned a big hole, and then... Dissipated quickly.


    A few miles away, an ancient tree suddenly moved. In the leafy leaves, a dim and almost invisible soul shadow slowly appeared and turned into a small Ding Qianqiu.

 Chapter 1766

    "What a vicious boy. I will never die with you this life. I will repay you ten times for ruining my flesh!"


    After all, Ding Qianqiu was not a vegetarian. After realizing the destructive power of Honglian fire, he quickly sacrificed his body and escaped from Ye Feng''s spiritual perception.


    When you are above the king''s territory, as long as the martial spirit can survive, you can find a new body and practice again. Just like that, it will inevitably lead to the decline of cultivation. Maybe... You can only linger in the empty world all your life.


    But it doesn''t matter to Ding Qianqiu. After all, as a master of inscriptions, as long as his spiritual realm still exists.


    After swearing hard, the old guy took a sneaky look and was about to turn around and leave.


    However, at this moment, his illusory figure suddenly trembled violently.


    A force from the depths of the soul shrouded from above.


    Ding Qianqiu raised his head difficultly. Just above his head, a shadow of beautiful and beautiful things was hanging in the air, with cold eyes staring at him.


    "Kill... Kill God moon!"


    A silent shrill scream was sent out. Ding Qianqiu''s martial spirit empty shadow suddenly opened his pupils. When destruction came, he saw only a white palm blowing towards himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, the battle began and ended faster.


    However, even Ye Feng and murderous moon don''t know that at this moment, all the scenes in the main hall are displayed in a huge crystal ball in the center of the temple.


    On the side of the crystal ball, the patriarch yutingtian, elder he and old Nie looked very surprised.


    They... Witnessed the battle just now.


    "Suzerain, the origin of the fire of Honglian industry, was... Collected by the boy?"


    The three of them are not interested in Ding Qianqiu''s death. It seems that everything is expected.


    What made yutingtian feel that the world was spinning and almost fell to the ground was that the two red lotus industry fires, which depended on survival and growth, fell into the hands of a disciple.


    Ye Feng... He''s only half the king''s territory... Well, the king''s territory is heavy. Honglian yehuo, even he and Gu Ling have no possibility to charge. Otherwise, the situation would not be so complicated.


    Yutingtian could hardly accept this fact.


    "Cough, no wonder the two martial uncles mentioned that the seal industry fire behind has become extremely simple. It turns out that... The source has been lost."


    Elder he coughed awkwardly. His eyes were both helpless and happy.


    For countless years, the fire of Honglian industry has provided a powerful energy source for Tiandi Yuanzong. It is precisely because of this that the Jingfa Daochang will become an excellent holy land for the cultivation of the two religions. If you lose the original flame of red lotus fire, your cultivation effect in the Sutra ashram will be greatly reduced.


    In other words, the two strong foundations for cultivating disciples no longer exist.


    This is undoubtedly a rather serious blow to them.


    "Lord, what should I do about this?"


    After waiting for a long time, elder he finally couldn''t help it.


    Ye Feng helped zongmen win the inscription teachers'' university meeting, which has made great contributions to Diyuan Zong. In addition, he resolved the gratitude and resentment between zongmen and shashenyue, which has benefited both sides.


    Now such a situation has embarrassed several people present to say more.


    After all, if there were no Ye Feng, they would be defeated when they fought against the bloody chaos and sealed the fire of Honglian industry for the first time.


    Moreover, the martial arts talent and spiritual talent presented by this son are frightening, and his future may be even more amazing than that of Shenyue. If he rashly makes a decision to recover the origin of karma and fire, diyuanzong can''t afford to do so again.


    "Alas, it''s really... Fortune makes people. Now we can only find the boy, understand the details and find out how he collects karma."


    For a long time, the imperial court genius sighed and waved to several elders.


    "Disciple Ye Feng, I want to see the leader. I have something important to discuss with the leader."


    At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from outside the hall.


    "Come in quickly." yutingtian and others were stunned when they heard the speech. It''s true to say Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    The door of the hall opened slowly, and a spirited figure came in.


    Seeing the situation in the temple, Ye Feng couldn''t help being stunned. He came this time to tell the Lord about the plan to kill the chaotic land. Unexpectedly, the LORD was waiting for him.


    "Disciple... I''ve seen elder Nie and elder he... Er..."


    Smiled and greeted the two elders. At this moment, he had caught a glimpse of the crystal ball in the corner of his eyes. When he saw the residual image inside, Ye Feng''s body suddenly froze and completely froze in place.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was a little heavy. The eyes of yutingtian passed and finally fell on Ye Feng.


    "Cough, this... Disciple is really unintentional. As long as he can help, he will try his best."


    Embarrassed smiled, and Ye Feng hurried to say his position.


    I have pried two cases of a big baby. No amount of kindness can change the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Lord... I have a way to solve this problem."


    Nie Lao, who seldom spoke, said: "any different fire can grow independently. Just let it devour and grow. After a hundred years, it can grow up again and return to its mature form. In this way... Ye Feng can separate part of the original flame and use it as the mother. At most, I have tightened my belt for two times in recent decades."


    "Is this feasible?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows jumped and hurriedly asked. If so, he would be willing to give some away.


    Nie Lao''s words made yutingtian and elder he fall into meditation.


    "It should be feasible. The red lotus fire has been destroyed several times and continues to this day. But in this way, the power of the original flame will be reduced, and the effect of cultivation in the Dharma center will also be reduced."


    Old Nie nodded heavily.


    The patriarch yutingtian had no choice but to spread his hand and said, "now it can only be so, Ye Feng, are you willing to separate half of the original flame?"


    Ye Feng nodded hurriedly, like pounding garlic. The fire was originally the treasure of two cases. He was worried that it would be taken back by the case door after being found. At present, it only needs to be divided into half. Where else does he disagree.


    "OK... That''s settled for the time being."


    "This matter must be kept secret. No one is allowed to spread it. If Mo laogua knows it, he won''t give up."


    Imperial court heaven frowned and whispered instructions.


    Nie Lao and elder he also nodded.


    "Patriarch, what should the disciple... Do?"


    Ye Feng was greatly moved. Yutingtian''s actions were to protect himself. If Mo Wangu knew the truth, he would never be allowed to take away the original flame.

 Chapter 1767

    "You only need to give half of the original flame to our sect leader, and ignore everything else. It has its own ancient and linglao disposal."


    The imperial court looked at him in a deep voice and said.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    Bowing his hands, Ye Feng did not delay. He separated about half of the original flame with his spiritual strength and pulled it to his hand.


    After being divided, the fire of Honglian industry narrowed down a circle and rotated in the void. Even though Ye Feng wrapped it tightly with his spiritual force, the three people present felt the breath of terror and destruction contained therein.


    It can be imagined that this little boy refined this thing in a sea of fire. I don''t know what pain and suffering he experienced?


    Thinking of this, the three faces showed emotion.


    However, I should be glad that such a person came out of my family.


    Carefully shoot a yuan force to bind the original flame of the karma fire. Yutingtian shook his head with a bitter smile on his face.


    For this treasure, I don''t know how many strong people secretly covet it, but since the past dynasties, every leader of Tiandi yuan sect has tried every means to collect it. Finally, he fell into the hands of Ye Feng, a disciple of the sect. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord, I have an important thing to report to the Lord when I come here."


    Deliberately ignoring the expression on the three faces, Ye Feng turned his voice and said cautiously, "it''s said that the Lord is making a plan to thoroughly clean the bloody land?"


    "It''s true that bloody killings have been entrenched around Jinhua Shangcheng for many years. It has always been a great trouble. Especially this time, they actually shot at our Tiandi yuan sect. How can we eliminate the anger of our sect leader if we don''t remove this tumor?"


    Hearing Ye Feng mention this, the imperial court''s eyes were immediately full of cold killing intention, and there was a cold flash.


    This time, if it weren''t for Ye Feng, the whole Tiandi Yuanzong would really be destroyed by yehuo and xuebang wuzhe. Now, shashenyue and the two Zongs have cleared up their differences. For a time, yutingtian didn''t know where to go, so he had to choose to kill blood indiscriminately.


    "I have an idea. I don''t know... What should I say?"


    Ye Feng was disturbed by the killing intention in the Lord''s eyes. The high level of the sect was shocked. It seemed that he was determined to clean the blood and kill the chaos. I didn''t know whether the LORD would listen to his plan.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Yutingtian waved his big hand and looked at Ye Feng and said.


    "The disciple thought that Ben Zong had just suffered great changes recently. This is not a good time to fight again."


    Ye Feng raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "first, the sect is seriously injured and needs time to recover. The art of war is so poor that the enemy should not chase. It really drives the blood killing to a desperate situation. It is difficult to ensure that the other party will not be killed. At that time, it will only further weaken the strength of the sect, and maybe attract other sects to covet, which will be more than worth the loss."


    "Second, Shenyue has made a decision to go back and kill the land. She can guarantee that she will never be an enemy with us again. The disciple feels that the Lord doesn''t remember villains and should trust her once."


    "What? She''s going back?"


    Three faces all showed a surprised expression.


    "It''s my sect... I owe her. My sect leader also expected that she wouldn''t stay. I owe her and can only make compensation slowly in the future."


    The imperial court heaved a sigh and looked a little lost.


    However, he soon regained his original dignity and said in a deep voice, "Ye Feng, it''s not that the sect leader doesn''t trust you. In his position, he plans his politics. My imperial court is the sect leader of Diyuan sect. We should take the sect door first. If we don''t wipe out the bloody land this time, how can the sect face!"


    "So I can''t follow your advice on this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    "Ye boy, there are some things you won''t understand. The dignity of the sect is greater than everything. Even if you fight hard, you should wash away this shame."


    "Otherwise, if people want to change, it is easy to subvert the overall situation of the sect."


    Elder he also sighed and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "If the patriarch issues an order, the blood list can be dissolved. Can you save the face of the patriarch?"


    Ye Feng asked reluctantly.


    The words fell, and several eyes around them shot together. The three seemed to hear a big joke and smiled one after another.


    "How can it be... The people on the blood list are all a group of murderous demons, arrogant and mercenary. My lord doesn''t have so much ability to dissolve the blood list."


    Yutingtian smiled and shook his head: "Ye Feng, I can understand your mind, but you can''t do it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Please give the disciple a chance. As long as the Lord gives an order, the disciple will be able to dissolve the mob in the blood list. Wouldn''t it be better to kill the land without blood? If the disciple can''t do it, it''s not too late for the Lord to wipe them out completely."


    With a thump, Ye Feng knelt down on one knee and gave a big gift.


    His indisputable tone solidified the smile on the three faces.


    This boy... Do you really have the courage and ability to dissolve the blood list?


    Yutingtian seemed a little hesitant. After pondering for a moment, he waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice: "well, with your courage, our sect leader will give you a chance. If you fail, our Tiandi Yuanzong will mercilessly level the bloody land."


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Erase the cold sweat from his forehead, Ye Feng answered heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and two figures appeared at the mountain gate.


    In the sight of a floor sweeping disciple seeing him off, Ye Feng took the Killing Moon and went straight to the bloody place.


    "Patriarch, isn''t this too rash? The boy was burned last time. If he was retaliated by the other party... Would he..."


    In the void, on the huge viewing platform above the main hall, yutingtian, Nie Lao and he Chang appeared, looking at their backs disappear.


    He Chang looked worried. In the previous war, Ye Feng killed many blood list experts with the help of demon fire, which can be said to offend the people in the blood list.


    Those are poor and evil people. This trip... Is like a sheep entering a tiger''s den.


    "He knelt down and begged me. My lord... I have to give this boy a face. Besides... Is there less surprise for you and me? Maybe he can really do it."


    The Imperial Court opened its mouth quietly and immediately issued a royal decree, saying: "spread our Lord''s order all over Jinhua City. The land of bloodshed is a place of hiding filth and accepting dirt. The people in the blood list... Are extremely evil. If we can dissolve on the spot, our Lord can forgive them and stay around them."


    The powerful voice spread far away. Soon, the news had spread all over Jinhua City, causing an uproar.


    Of course, there is much ridicule.


    After all, the existence of blood killing chaos, I do not know how many years, the forces are intertwined, and behind the blood list warrior, there is the support of forces of all ethnic groups.


    Jinhua went to the city and served as the city Lord. He worked hard and failed to eradicate the blood indiscriminately. Don''t say Tiandi Yuanzong.

 Chapter 1768

    "Hei hei, diyuanzong has suffered a loss and can''t bring down his face. Only then can he boast about this. If the blood list is dissolved, my last name will be written backwards in the future!"


    "Fuck you, you''re surnamed Wang. It doesn''t say that you''re still surnamed Wang. However... If yutingtian says so, hundreds of doors in Jinhua''s upper city are watching. If you can''t do it, see how they end."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe it first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The news is spreading rapidly in all kinds of restaurants, teahouses and streets.


    Tianyuan sect, in the magnificent hall of the patriarch, Mo Wangu overlooks Diyuan sect across the air.


    "Ridiculous... Is yutingtian expanding? How can he issue such an order? Isn''t it to scare the snake?"


    Mo Wangu looked gloomy.


    Previously, under the advice of the second elder Gu Ling, Tiandi Yuanzong decided to work together to eliminate the blood killing chaos, but yutingtian unilaterally made this matter without knowing that he would be himself. If the blood list warrior is prepared, there may be many changes.


    Since ancient times, the blood list has been working against Jinhua. Many people on the blood list have committed crimes in Jinhua and had no choice but to flee. He just wanted to dissolve the blood list with one word?


    How is that possible?


    "No... my Lord wants to ask who gave him the courage to say such crazy words."


    A light door flashed through, and the figure of Mo Wangu disappeared immediately in the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinhua goes to the gate of the city. Ye Feng and shashenyue are on their way. They don''t know their plans at all, which has caused a great sensation.


    The majestic and wide gate appeared in the field of vision. They slowed down and fell slowly from the air.


    "Is it Mr. Ye?!"


    A pair of soldiers were about to come and cross examine. One of the leaders had sharp eyes and immediately recognized Ye Feng''s figure and shouted happily.


    "Brother fan, long time no see."


    Ye Feng smiled and met an acquaintance.


    It''s fan Xuan.


    He couldn''t help looking at the murderous moon and felt the cold evil spirit on her. Fan Xuan quickly turned his head and led other soldiers to salute them respectfully.


    "Brother fan, my friend, I don''t know if he has gone through the customs?"


    Quietly pulled fan Xuan aside, and Ye Feng was ashamed. Since he entered diyuanzong, he has been busy and hasn''t taken the time to visit Bai Hucheng.


    After careful calculation, more than half a year, white tiger Cheng should have closed down and broken through the holy land.


    Fan Xuan patted his thigh, groped in the storage ring for a while, took out a thing and said, "I''m going to talk to you about it. The white elder was still closed last month, but I didn''t dare to disturb him when I saw that he was at a critical juncture of breakthrough. I visited him a few days ago, but he disappeared and left you a note."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and hurriedly took the note from fan Xuan''s hand. There was only a line of small words on it: boy, seeing the words like a face, Su Su was in danger. I need to hurry to Xingguang city as soon as possible without worrying.


    The time of signing below was two days ago.


    "Bai Susu is in danger?"


    Ye Feng frowned and whispered a sentence. He turned and asked fan Xuan, "brother fan, has anyone ever come to see elder Bai?"


    Fan Xuan shook his head and replied, "master Bai''s closed place is very secret. Unless there is a guide, it''s not easy for ordinary people to find it."


    "That''s what happened in Xingguang city..."


    Ye Feng quickly made a judgment that Bai Susu did not appear in the upper city of Jinhua. Bai Hucheng may have left some special means of communication, and has learned the whereabouts of Bai Susu.


    "Thank you, brother fan. I have something important to do. I need to leave first, take care of my kindness, and thank you again in the future."


    He hurriedly saluted fan Xuan, and Ye Feng took the Killing Moon and rushed to the bloody chaos.


    To go to the transmission array, Bai Hucheng also needs to go through the bloody chaos. Maybe he can find out his news in the chaos.


    The most important point is that he is not sure whether the former has successfully broken through into the holy land. If he is suddenly interrupted by Bai Susu''s news, he may still stay in the semi holy state. If you go back like this, you may encounter danger.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of the abnormality on Ye Feng''s face, shashenyue asked with some concern.


    "I need to leave the bloody place as soon as possible and return to Xingguang city. The matter of blood list must be decided quickly."


    Briefly explained the previous experience, Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "HMM... I''ll take you there. There''s also a small teleportation array in the chaos, which can help you. Maybe you''ll arrive faster than the white elder."


    The murderous moon nodded her head and comforted softly.


    Time was pressing. They didn''t stay all the way and went straight to the center of the bloody chaos, the dark temple of the killing God moon.


    As a holy land expert of evil angels, the speed of killing God moon needless to say, they swept across the sky like the wind.


    To her surprise, Ye Feng didn''t show his body method, but he didn''t lose the wind. According to his situation, he seems to have some strength left.


    This change also surprised Ye Feng.


    After refining the red lotus fire, his cultivation only reached the peak of the king''s realm. However, under the purification effect of the fire, his pure yuan power was further strengthened.


    His speed, strength and other qualities have been strengthened.


    "Huh?"


    "Something''s wrong. Your side... How can it be so busy?"


    As the distance from the central hall gradually narrowed, Ye Feng''s face became strange.


    They hid their breath and body shape, and the rest of the martial artists couldn''t notice it at all. Along the way, it''s easy to see what''s happening.


    After the last tragic failure, the blood list master lost less than half. The blood killing place should have been in chaos, but the blood killing place was particularly lively along the way.


    Martial artists of all ethnic groups gathered in groups and gathered excitedly in the direction of the central hall.


    At ordinary times, there is a murderous moon sitting in the town. That place is the death penalty area, not to mention some small minions. Even the top ten in the blood list should be timid and dare not approach.


    After listening for a while, they found some clues.


    Just one day ago, the central hall was opened privately. Since the month of killing God sat on the throne of No. 1 in the blood list, the central hall has become her private place. No one can step into it without calling.


    In the eyes of those who kill chaos, the hall represents the supreme power and is the symbol of controlling chaos.


    Do... These guys think that murderous moon has died in Tiandi Yuanzong, so they can not take her seriously?


    Who the hell is it? Eagle king or thunder chopper?


    Have so much courage.


    After some understanding, what neither of them thought was that the person who opened the hall was the helmsman of the blood killing auction... Ren Tianxing.

 Chapter 1769

    "They... Are they going to compete for the first place in the blood list so soon?"


    Ye Feng looked at the murderous moon and felt some sympathy in his heart. In the past, when I heard the word "kill God month", I had to tremble.


    However, it was only a few days. I heard that the month of killing God was buried in the fire of Honglian industry. Before the news of her death was confirmed, her group of men couldn''t restrain their desire to control power and began to compete for power and profit.


    "Normal!"


    "This is the survival law of blood killing chaos. Even the strong in the divine realm will be nothing as long as they fall."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s surprise, the month of killing God didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, nodded and said, "before I became strong, the blood killing auction almost controlled most of the resources in the chaos. Now that I know I''ve died, how can I calm down?"


    "I''m afraid they''ve been impatient for a long time."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Indeed, in the past, the killing God month was too strong, far higher than everyone''s strength, plus the murderous nature, which made other people in the blood list unable to lift their heads, and the blood killing auction house was no exception.


    Without the blood of the month of God, they will benefit the most.


    If you can control the blood list in your own hands, within a few years, Ren Tianxing can become the real controller of the chaos.


    "Do you still have the confidence to deal with them now?"


    The corners of his mouth looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and the murderous moon joked.


    For her, there is only one way to deal with these unscrupulous people, that is, bloody repression by force.


    All of these blood list experts choose to accept her deterrence and stay here for only one reason. Here, they can get unimaginable oil and water.


    People die for money and birds die for food. If they are dissolved on the spot, they will be cut off from their wealth. At that time, even the month of killing God can not be guaranteed and will not cause a rapid rebound.


    "Give it a try. I''ll give them an offer they can''t refuse. If they don''t agree, they''ll clean up the situation."


    Ye Feng said carelessly. With a faint hand, a red flame lotus slowly rotated. Under the seemingly gentle eyes, a strong killing intention flashed by.


    ¡­¡­


    It was as dark as the prison hall. It was empty and depressed. The huge skeleton was cast on the throne.


    Not that there is no one in the hall, but... No one dares to challenge this position.


    Under the throne, there are numerous figures standing, all of whom are ranked on the blood list. At the moment, these fierce people are red in the face one by one, and they emit all kinds of shiny Yuanli light from time to time, which seems to be possible to fight fiercely at any time.


    Losing the deterrence of the month of killing God, none of the top few people are convinced.


    If you want to sit on the throne, you must... Need a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Mr. Xing, I''d better take this position. On the forces of blood killing and chaos, who else besides your auction... Can be comparable to my ten thousand days."


    At the bottom of the steps closest to the throne, a tall figure said excitedly. His name is wantiandu. Although he was the fifth in the blood list before, he controlled a relatively large force.


    "Wantiandu, you''re just farting. How can your dogs and cats compare with my demon family? I''m the eagle king."


    The fierce eagle king released a powerful demon power and stared at wantiandu with wild eyes.


    Next to him, another expert ran thunder and cut, holding a large ring knife with a bird feather, wantonly carried it on his shoulder, and looked warily at other strong men. It was obvious that he was with the great eagle king.


    "Cluck cluck, people who left the bloody land want to come back and share a share. Don''t forget, you were invited by the God of killing month. Since she is dead, this seat can''t be on your head. According to the meaning of the little woman, you shouldn''t get involved."


    A charming laugh sounded, and a beautiful woman in purple came out of the side of the crowd.


    Looking at the Wei''an twin peaks trembling with her giggling laughter, other martial artists swallowed a mouthful of saliva without concealment, but no one dared to belittle this woman.


    The scorpion fairy, ranking fourth in the blood list, is full of yuan power, contains toxicity, and her strength is also very deep.


    "There''s nothing to argue about."


    "According to the rules of the blood list, whoever wants to sit in this position must challenge the original first person. If anyone can get the head of murderous moon, he can naturally sit in this position."


    Ren Tianxing smiled suddenly on his gloomy face and then shouted in a low voice.


    Everyone present stared at him and his face became ugly.


    "Mr. Xing, aren''t you kidding? It''s said that the killing God moon has been burned to ashes by a strange fire. How can we still leave a head? Besides... If we go to the di yuan sect now, we''ll die ourselves?"


    Wan Tiandu said with a smile, and his strength was surging quietly.


    If it weren''t for the strong details of the auction, how could these rebellious blood list fighters be willing to let a Ren Tianxing dictate.


    "Hey, hey... You''re not too stupid. You know that you''ll die if you offend di Yuanzong. To tell you the truth, I''ve received the news that under the commander of murderous moon, I attacked two Zongs this time, which made Tiandi Yuanzong disheartened. They can''t swallow this tone at all."


    "The imperial court heaven has sent out words. Either... The blood list will be dissolved locally, or the whole chaos will be leveled."


    Ren Tianxing looked around and shouted fiercely, "I called you here to ask, do you want to give in to the two sects, or do you want to kill them and replace them?"


    "What?"


    "Do you want us to dissolve the blood list? Diyuanzong is really boastful. Who does he think he is?"


    "The people of Tiandi Yuanzong have been with us forever. If they dare to step on the bloody land, they must let them die without a place to bury."


    "As I mean, don''t argue. Let''s fight the diyuanzong. Whoever kills the most people, or who can cut off the dog''s head of yutingtian, is the boss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many martial artists immediately yelled and scolded. In the hall, spittle stars splashed everywhere.


    Ren Tianxing smiled, showing a smile like the success of a conspiracy, raised his hand and motioned to the people to be quiet: "since we are not willing to dissolve the blood list, we have to work together and get ready. I have a suggestion..."


    "Tiandi Yuanzong sealed different fires and paid a great price. In this way... We don''t need to take the initiative to attack Yuanzong, just wait for work and wait for them to die in the chaos."


    "According to the meaning of this one just now, whoever can kill the most Tiandi Yuanzong experts will be the first strong person in the new blood list and own this central temple."


    "I and the blood killing auction house can be your witness..."


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere in the hall immediately became hot. All faces showed eager expressions.

 Chapter 1770

    Of course, it''s almost a dream to kill yutingtian who wants to cultivate in the holy land, but it''s still possible for them to kill some disciples of Diyuan sect and elders of inner and outer sects.


    It would be useless for the di yuan clan to be on guard if they were arranged in the bloody land in advance. After all... The people in the scene are insidious and vicious, and all kinds of indiscriminate means emerge one after another.


    Just like the previous time, under the leadership of the month of killing God, he killed the Yuanzong Mountain Gate of heaven and earth openly. Instead, he attacked the enemy''s strengths with his own shortcomings, so he suffered heavy losses.


    "Mr. Xing is right. In that case, everyone is still talking nonsense here. Hurry to prepare."


    Many people have a sense of killing in their eyes and are about to leave.


    "Ridiculous..."


    "A group of outlaws want to kill the people of our yuan sect. I''m afraid they don''t pay much attention to this sect!"


    At this time, a clear voice spilled along the dome of the main hall like a flood, which made the originally open gate of the temple tremble slightly. Under the eyes of everyone, it was closed with a sound of "bang".


    Under the dim light in the main hall, they only saw a dark shadow jumping down in the air, and then appeared in the hall.


    After a short period of consternation, a large piece of Yuanli light appeared and lit up the whole temple again. When people saw the figure of the person, many people flashed on their faces.


    "Is it you?"


    "Good boy... Last time I used a trick to ignite a strange fire and kill many of us. How dare you come to my bloody place alone?"


    "How did he find this place? The whole place is hidden in the chaos. Without acquaintances to lead the way, he can''t reach it at all..."


    Many blood list experts gathered around Ye Feng. If they didn''t agree, they would kill.


    Only the eagle king''s body was a little stiff. Suddenly he pointed to Ye Feng and said, "you... Aren''t you also sealed in the sea of fire? How can you still be alive?"


    Hearing this, Ren Tianxing''s eyebrows turned into a Sichuan word. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Immediately, he quickly glanced around and made sure that there was no murderous moon. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy? Honestly, how can you live and kill God... Big leader?"


    There are also many strong people in the blood list who aftertaste it and feel a thrill in their hearts. After all, murderous moon and Ye Feng were swallowed up by the sea of fire. They both saw it with their own eyes. Now that Ye Feng came out alive, does it mean that... The big leader they think has died may also be alive?


    See the ghost.


    If the big leader knows that they broke into the hall without authorization and are still snatching the first place in the blood list, it will be... A great disaster is coming.


    With a mocking smile, Ye Feng said, "don''t worry, your big leader is intact, and... She has reconciled with di Yuanzong, and all the grievances have gone."


    "You mean, the big leader of chaos... Is standing with di Yuanzong? Where is she? Where is she now?"


    Ren Tianxing''s face suddenly changed and asked gloomily.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to continue to speak, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped and swallowed the news of the killing month. It was clear that he caught a trace of excitement from Ren Tianxing''s eyes. Although he passed away, he still felt it.


    This person has no intention.


    I''m afraid the blood killing auction doesn''t want the God of killing month to return to the blood killing chaos.


    When his mind turned, Ye Feng had no other expression on his face. He just smiled and glanced at the people.


    Ye Feng learned that the killing God moon is still alive, which makes these people feel mixed. Among them, the strong ones such as the eagle king who were invited back by the killing God moon are more or less a little lucky.


    As for other blood list experts, everyone was surprised and afraid.


    They have long heard of the great leader''s past, and indeed have a great relationship with the di yuan Zong. Look, the boy didn''t lie, but if the murderous moon returns to diyuanzong, what will he do in the future?


    Is it difficult to join Diyuan sect and be a disciple of the sect who abides by the rules and regulations of Sen?


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous.


    "Hum..."


    "Di Yuanzong and I are at odds with each other. She betrayed luandi, that is, she is no longer the old leader of the blood list..."


    Wan Tiandu snorted coldly in his nostrils, and his dark eyes showed disdain.


    Many people followed him to curse in a low voice, but the response was not as intense as expected. After all, morality was a rare thing for people in the bloody land.


    "Let''s not talk about the month of killing God. I ask you, what are you doing here? If the news is correct, many strong people died in the blood list in the last World War because of you."


    Ren Tianxing turned his eyes and pointed the spearhead at Ye Feng.


    As soon as this remark came out, it really made the people in the audience forget the fear brought by the murderous moon, and reminded them of the taste of being chased by the red lotus fire for barbecue.


    Immediately, the killing intention surged up one after another and locked Ye Feng.


    As long as his answer is slightly less than their heart, it will hurt the killer.


    In the face of those malicious eyes, Ye Feng was happy and unafraid. Lang Sheng said, "since you dare to attack Tiandi Yuanzong in chaos, you should know the end after failure."


    "Now the two schools are in a rage and swear to level the bloody land. According to the cultivation of you people, you may be able to resist for a moment and a half, but you can''t escape a word of death after all!"


    "Now the imperial Lord has ordered that as long as you dissolve the blood list organization, you can let bygones be bygones. This... Is the purpose of my coming here. By the way, this is what your big leader means."


    Before the words were finished, the killing intention shrouded suddenly soared. Ye Feng''s words obviously made most people angry.


    "Hahaha, the Royal elder wants to dissolve the blood list in a word. Who doesn''t know... He wants to divide us and break us one by one."


    "That''s right. Those so-called famous families and large numbers secretly know how to play small tricks. We''ve never been afraid of anyone in the bloody land. It''s a big deal!"


    "If it''s really the big leader''s meaning... Is it ok..." someone also asked suspiciously.


    "Bah... Also a big leader? Since she has invested in the door of Diyuan sect, what face can she afford these three words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among the angry people, Ye Feng also caught some figures who were silent or opposed. Of course, the number was not too large. Obviously, these people had their own ghosts and were not an iron bucket.


    "Boy, it seems that everyone doesn''t want to promise you, so... You''d better die!"


    His eyes showed vicious eyes. Ren Tianxing felt that he had achieved the goal he wanted to achieve. Suddenly, his dry hands flashed out and grabbed Ye Feng''s neck.


    Last time, ye Fengkeng robbed a large number of holy stones. Later, he also robbed the inscriptions. He always remembered this account clearly. It happened that he could settle it together today.

 Chapter 1771

    Shua!


    When the palm passed, Ye Feng floated back like a ghost and avoided the blow.


    "Ren Tianxing, how dare you disobey the order of the leader?"


    His eyebrows stood upright, and Ye Feng made a sharp drink.


    Ren Tianxing''s figure shrank and was a little stunned. Even if he was not in the blood killing chaos, the fierce name of the killing God moon still had a powerful deterrent effect.


    "Hum, she chose to stay in diyuanzong, that is, she betrayed us. Such a traitor will kill everyone in the land."


    Ren Tianxing, who was fierce and weak, returned to his senses. He was very angry. He hesitated at such a juncture. The murderous moon is powerful, but she can''t be the enemy of the whole blood list alone.


    As long as you control the blood killing chaos, coupled with the resources and contacts of the blood killing auction, you don''t have to worry about attracting the strong, not to mention the God killing month, that is, Tiandi Yuanzong doesn''t need to be too afraid.


    The idea in his heart had been determined, he jumped out again, mixed with a huge yuan force light in his hands, facing Ye Feng.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of Ren Tianxing''s hand, the whole hall suddenly trembled slightly, and the temple seemed to be alive, rolling down terrible threats from all directions.


    Everyone''s mind was frozen in an instant.


    I saw a snow-white slender hand sticking out of the void, pointing a light on Ren Tianxing''s forehead.


    Wow... The dazzling blood bloomed in the air. Ren Tianxing, who had just revealed his fierce state, opened his eyes far away, revealed a blood hole in his forehead, and fell back straight.


    The vitality in his eyes... Dissipated quickly.


    Thousands of threats were gathered from around, and a graceful shadow slowly solidified, revealing the cold and arrogant face of the murderous moon iceberg.


    There was a dead silence in the hall. After looking at the killing of Ren Tianxing, they leisurely walked to the killing God moon on the central throne. These strong blood list no longer had the previous clamor and tension, and they just felt cold in their hearts.


    In particular, the most ferocious wantiandu people, their eyebrows jumped wildly, lowered their heads, stared at Ye Feng fiercely across the air, and the field of regret in their hearts was going to be green. Their words just now, I''m afraid they all fell into the ears of the big leader murderous moon.


    Aware of each other''s eyes, Ye Feng just stood like a light cloud and wind, and even smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    If you don''t kill a few people as an example, it''s difficult to deter these rampant disciples.


    "Bye... See the big leader!"


    "The great leader returned unharmed... It''s my blessing to kill the chaos..."


    "I, we... Were all bewitched by old man Ren. He forced to open the gate of the temple and said that there should be no lord in a disorderly place. Please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to all kinds of voices below, the murderous moon didn''t say a word. She sat on the throne and couldn''t see any expression in her cold eyes. However, it is such quiet that the strong in the blood list will collapse more than anger.


    Ten thousand days were the first to bear it. As soon as their knees were soft, they suddenly knelt down with a "poof".


    The scorpion fairy standing beside him also lost her blood color on her charming face, sweating all over, and her body trembled uncontrollably for fear of being noticed by the murderous moon.


    With the leader, there will be a group. In less than a moment, a large area of people knelt down in the hall. These murderous and rebellious people are as docile as sheep in front of the murderous moon.


    "Congratulations, boss. Your accomplishments seem to have increased... It seems that you have benefited a lot this time?"


    Only the eagle king and benlei beheader stood aside. They were thankful that they didn''t agree just now. And the eagle king''s eyes were burning. He found that with his deep cultivation, he was not aware of the existence of the murderous moon.


    Killing Ren Tianxing with one finger is effortless. That means... No doubt, it is more sharp than ever.


    If they attack together, they don''t know whether they can defeat the murderous moon. He only knows that if anyone takes the first shot, he will die first.


    "Who wants to sit in this position? You can come up and sit..."


    The murderous moon spoke faintly, and its voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature, but in the ears of the people below, it was no different from the magic sound of death.


    Suddenly kowtow one after another, and no one dared to say a word. For fear of making a mistake, he went to hell with old man Ren.


    This reaction satisfied the murderous moon. She gently tapped her slender fingers on the handle of the throne and continued: "just, the culprit has been killed. I think you are all bewitched by this person. Let''s forgive you for once."


    "Just now, Ye Feng proposed to dissolve the blood list. What do you think? I think this is the only way to avoid the disaster of blood killing."


    "This..."


    Wan Tiandu''s face turned red and wanted to talk.


    "What? You have something to say?" the murderous Moon said calmly.


    Wan Tiandu clenched his teeth fiercely, summoned up the courage to move forward a few steps, and said in a deep voice: "big leader, if we dissolve the blood list, we will be unprofitable. After all, many brothers present have a big family and a big career. I''m afraid it''s difficult to maintain the vitality of cultivation..."


    After saying two words, the old fox turned again and said, "of course, if the big leader feels that he must be dissolved, Wan himself is the first to support."


    But his words have played a role.


    Many of the strong in the blood list kowtow like garlic and are unwilling to let go even at the risk of being killed.


    After all, this is not a person''s life and death, but related to the life and death of a force or even a tribe.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to obey the order of the big leader, but the move of yutingtian is equivalent to cutting off our way of life."


    "Please consider carefully..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The murderous moon''s eyes moved, passing these people on their knees and giving Ye Feng helpless eyes. She had expected such a situation for a long time.


    Although he is the first person on the blood list, the law does not blame the public. It is OK to set an example to others. We can''t kill all those who oppose this decision.


    In the face of the helpless eyes projected by the murderous moon, Ye Feng smiled calmly and was not in a hurry.


    In fact, he had long thought that there would be such a scene. People die for money, birds die for food, and who doesn''t live for their own interests. But their best skill is to make money. If these people want benefits, give them benefits.


    This is also the most important reason why he is willing to petition in front of the patriarch.


    He has everything in mind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dissolving the blood list does not want to cut off your life, but can give you a better way to make money."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the blood bangwu who knelt on the ground couldn''t help raising their heads. Most people looked suspicious. Even the murderous moon couldn''t help but turn his curious eyes to him after hearing Ye Feng say these words.


    "Boy, don''t want that lie to deceive me."


    Wan Tiandu took the lead in asking questions.


    Ye Feng looked at him with disdain and said, "do you think I''m you? Nonsense."

 Chapter 1772

    Seeing that Wan Tiandu was turned red and his neck was thick by his words, Ye Feng didn''t continue to pay attention to him, raised his voice and said, "you all know that one end of the bloody killing is connected to the upper city of Jinhua, the second largest city in the inscription, and the other end leads to countless cities in thirteen counties. It is located at the throat, and a steady stream of wealth flows through here..."


    "This is not all nonsense, otherwise... What do I eat on?"


    Someone whispered.


    "You only know how to block the way and rob money. This kind of behavior of abandoning the book and discarding the end is really stupid."


    "If we can open up the business of pills, weapons and even inscriptions here, draw reasonable profits, and attract martial artists from 13 counties, even demon, Shui and Yu nationalities. With the income from the auction, we don''t want to make a lot of money?"


    "In addition, the martial artists of all ethnic groups who come here from south to North will have various needs. If you can establish a guild to specifically accept various tasks, you can earn more income."


    Looking at the eyes of many martial artists gradually brightening up, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    He didn''t know much about these things. He learned all this from Yuan Ning.


    But it''s not Ye Feng''s words. After the pain of collecting inscription materials, he understands that there is always an end to personal ability. Building his own power is the long-term plan.


    Sweeping the floor door was just his small attempt in Diyuan sect. After obtaining huge wealth and profits through inscription trading, Ye Feng had the idea of attracting blood to kill disorderly martial artists.


    There is another reason. In the sweeping door, it will eventually be under the jurisdiction of the di yuan sect. Many sect rules will limit his development, but there is no such restriction in the bloody land. These ready-made blood list strongmen, if they can be integrated under their command, will be a huge force that can rival the five grade sect.


    Of course, if there is no murderous moon to suppress, no one can do anything about these rebellious disciples, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to try easily.


    Many strong people were moved by what he said, but there were still some people who didn''t relax and didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "You''re talking about lightness. It''s still possible to buy and sell pills and spirit tools. How is it possible to write inscriptions? Those inscription experts are all in Jinhua upper city. Who can invite them? In all transactions, the biggest profit is inscriptions."


    Ten thousand days snorted.


    The bloody killing is very dangerous. The gathering are all fierce disciples from all over the Shenwu mainland. Noble inscription masters and masters will not come to this ghost place to suffer.


    As for the month of killing God, although the inscriptions are powerful, who dares to bother this God of killing to make money for their inscriptions?


    "Why do you need to invite? Hehe, I forgot to tell you. I have another identity, that is... The winner of this inscription Conference!" suddenly, Ye Feng chuckled.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the vast spiritual force in front of his forehead gushed out, and the whole hall was shrouded in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the absolute pressure of spiritual power, even the great eagle king, who was a strong man in the later stage of the king''s realm, couldn''t help frowning and felt that the yuan force in the Dantian became stagnant in an instant.


    "What?"


    "You are the champion of this inscription normal university meeting... Ye Feng?"


    Wan Tiandu''s eyes turned around quickly. He immediately remembered something and cried out.


    Others were also stunned. Looking at the blue mental power in the air, their brains were not enough.


    They also heard about the meeting of Mingwen Normal University. It is said that the big leader also participated in it, but finally lost to an unknown little disciple of diyuanzong.


    They only know that the champion is called Ye Feng, but they have not seen what Ye Feng looks like. Moreover, how can these strong blood list connect a master of inscriptions with unlimited talent with the brave young martial artist in front of them?


    No one can imagine that the champion of the inscription Normal University, who is respected, would deal with a group of savages who add blood to their knife edge.


    Even if ye Feng didn''t inspire strong and unparalleled spiritual power, including wantiandu, few people would believe it.


    "I wipe..."


    "Pure cyan spiritual luster... It has to have... More than ten, ten, fifteen steps!"


    Several were stunned.


    After a long time, these people had to admit the truth. In the upper city of Jinhua, there is no second teenager in the younger generation, and his mental strength can reach this level.


    "Now, you should be able to believe what I said! To tell you the truth, I''m here purely to save you, otherwise... It''s none of my business whether the blood list is solved or not, and whether the Diyuan clan is eliminated or not?"


    A hook in his finger took back his mental strength, and Ye Feng said indifferently.


    Indeed... Ye Feng can win the championship of the inscription teachers'' University. It''s not too much to say that he can be famous for the thirteen counties of the whole Terran. Why take a great risk to come here as a lobbyist?


    These people''s faces changed and thought about Ye Feng''s words. Many of them showed some admiration in their eyes looking at Ye Feng.


    After all, standing in front of them was a real master of five grade inscriptions.


    "Big leader, I think that since master Ye endorsed us and dissolved the blood list, maybe... It''s feasible."


    "I am willing to support you!"


    After a moment of silence, a famous old man took the lead and bowed his hands respectfully to the murderous moon and Ye Feng.


    "Good."


    "It''s just a list. It''s all a false name. We kill people in chaos just for money."


    After that, an aquarium warrior with a fish head also stood up, saluted Ye Feng respectfully, and said with a regretful look, "if master Ye showed his identity earlier, we will never be rude. Please don''t blame him."


    Those who had no intention of fighting for the land with the two sects immediately agreed.


    You''re kidding!


    The people in the blood list, although they are all engaged in home robbing, are by no means big brainless fools.


    The charisma and wealth collection ability of a master of five grade inscriptions will never be much worse than the blood killing and indiscriminate buying of road money. Even those great forces of six grade transcendence dare not neglect the master of inscriptions.


    The madness of killing with blood. When facing the inscription master, you also have to inquire about each other''s context, and don''t dare to be right easily.


    The most important point is that it seems that the young man is only more than 20 years old. His exposed inscription talent has been able to surpass most older inscriptions masters. It can be said that he has a bright future.


    In addition, the title of champion of this inscription conference is a walking cash cow.


    On the one hand, he is the enemy of Ye Feng and may also be killed. On the other hand, he is making friends with a master of five grade inscriptions with strong talent. You can''t choose such a multiple-choice question wrong with your toes.


    After a incense burning time, almost all the strong blood list in the hall unanimously insisted on dissolving the blood list.


    If there are uninformed people here, they may even think that these people are not people in the blood list, but... Life and death enemies of the blood list

 Chapter 1773

    The night is hanging and the stars are shining.


    In the huge Hall of the patriarch of the Diyuan sect, the atmosphere was a little dull. Yutingtian was pacing back and forth with his hands on his back. From his slightly disordered pace, it can be inferred that the heart of the great man in the holy land at the moment is not as calm as the surface.


    More than a day has passed, and at the moment, no news has come.


    This made the imperial court uneasy.


    Although he has great confidence in Ye Feng, the bloody killing is disorderly... After all, it is a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. Even the strong man at the level of inner door elder can''t guarantee to retreat after entering.


    This boy... After all, he has just entered the king''s territory for a long time.


    "Someone."


    "Herald!"


    "Gather the sect elders and prepare to go to the bloody place."


    After waiting anxiously for half an hour, yutingtian finally couldn''t help shouting at the door.


    He always felt a little uneasy.


    A moment later, when the other elders in the gate were all dressed up and gathered outside the main hall, a city guard came panting under the leadership of two inner gate disciples.


    "Can... See the imperial Lord, elders, blood... Blood killing chaos... Something happened."


    After a heavy salute, the soldier managed to stabilize his mind and relax.


    "What on earth is it?"


    Once the dignified eyes swept the man, the imperial court was right, and his voice even trembled.


    Did Ye Feng fail, or did God moon turn his face and refuse to recognize people after he left diyuanzong?


    The other inner door elders also looked cold and listened attentively. Although the guard of the city gate is arranged by the city master''s office, the current vacancy of the city master is handled by Tiandi Yuanzong.


    This man is out of breath. Something big is bound to happen.


    There was a slightly killing atmosphere, which frightened the soldiers.


    "Go back, report back to the patriarch. Outside the gate, dozens of bloody warriors gathered. They... They..."


    "Don''t worry, report slowly. What are they... Going to do?" elder he was still worried about Ye Feng, but he knew that urging the soldier at this time would make him more nervous.


    "Yes... Yes, yes. According to Duzheng, they claim to be willing to fight with Tiandi Yuanzong into friendship, so they dissolve the blood list and never become enemies with Jinhua."


    Comforted by elder he, the soldier was relieved and quickly told the cause and effect.


    "What?"


    For a moment, the whole court was surprised and everyone looked at each other.


    Pop!


    The loud sound of clapping the case shocked the whole hall. Yutingtian suddenly clapped his hands and laughed and said, "ha ha, ha ha, what a leaf maple. My patriarch really underestimated him."


    "Come and reward the little brother who reported the news."


    Some inner sect elders who did not know the situation also showed joy after listening to the leader''s explanation.


    No one could have imagined that Ye Feng could do it.


    "This boy... Is really hidden and blessed. He can subdue the demons on the blood list with one person''s strength. I don''t have the whole ability."


    Elder he had a proud look on his face. Ye Feng, who was led into the sect door, could have today''s achievements. Even he followed his face.


    "The strong man in the blood list made a gesture, which can be regarded as giving full face to the Pope. Those waiting to see jokes are afraid to be disappointed..."


    Even old Nie, who has always been steady, caresses his beard and smiles, which is quite gratifying.


    The success of this move can avoid a sectarian war, and it is done by Ye Feng, which has made Diyuan Zong powerful. It is really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Lord leader, the warrior of the blood list also said that master Ye has two things to tell you."


    Seeing all the big people in the hall are happy, the terrified city guard a has been waiting for them to be quiet before finding the opportunity to interrupt again.


    "You say!"


    Yuting Tiandao.


    When he got the answer, the man said carefully: "first, master Ye has some private affairs and urgently needs to go back to Xingguang city. He won''t go back to your sect until he has handled it properly and entrust a villain to plead guilty."


    Yutingtian nodded and didn''t ask. The disciples selected from the lower city can return once in a while. It''s reasonable for Ye Feng to go back on leave for more than half a year.


    "The second thing, master Ye invited yuan Ningzhen, Wang Yuwei and black-and-white heroes of your sect to go to the bloody land to help the Lord of the land establish a new order."


    After thinking for a moment, yutingtian waved and promised: "yes!"


    He doesn''t know what Ye Feng''s plan is, but at the moment, yutingtian has unconditionally believed Ye Feng''s style.


    He''ll do anything he wants.


    There must be his own reason.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei rushed to the bloody chaos, Ye Feng was already standing in front of a small transmission array.


    "You... Really don''t need me to go with you? I think you look worried. It seems that your enemies in the lower city are not weak?"


    Murderous moon asked again, with a little surprise in her eyes.


    "I really want you to go with me, but... Without you, how can they hold down those strong people? I''m not at ease."


    The side head swept a circle of the blood list strong in the distance, and Ye Feng whispered.


    It''s necessary to guard against people. All the people in the blood list are the masters who lick blood. Although they promised to dissolve, if the murderous moon is not there, no one can guarantee whether they will go back and do something unimaginable.


    Ye Feng had to guard against this.


    Naturally, he wants to leave with the month of killing God. There are more real strong people in the holy land around him. Not only his safety factor soars, but also the pressure on baihucheng can be greatly reduced. However, the situation does not allow him to do so.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    The follow-up has been arranged, and Ye Feng has decided to leave immediately.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei take care of all the transactions in the bloody land. With the connections and assistance of Guan Buyu and black-and-white, it should not be a problem to buy and sell pills and weapons.


    As for the inscriptions, the materials are supplied by the blood Slayer. After being engraved by the engravers in the sweeping door, they are sent to the blood Slayer for sale.


    There is a month of killing God sitting here. Even if some guy is a demon, he can''t turn over any big waves.


    Incidentally, Ye Feng''s proposal to establish a task guild has also been supported by others. The first task awarded by the guild was to go to Xingguang city with Ye Feng. With the reward of a three-level inscription for each person, more than 30 Wang Jingwu people were immediately involved.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, shashenyue was no longer reluctant, but smiled and said take care.


    WOW!


    The aura soared, the Dharma array started, and Ye Feng quickly disappeared after waving his hand.


    This small transmission array can only accommodate one person. As for the others who signed up for the task, they can only travel a long way later.


    The wind roared in my ears. A incense burning time passed quietly in the dark. The bloody smell belonging to the bloody place has disappeared and replaced by a strong vitality.


    Across the night, you can see a huge transmission array in front of you, with dozens of feet of spiritual light rising into the sky. Even at night, there are large groups of fighters waiting in line for transmission.

 Chapter 1774

    After paying a large amount of transmission fees, Ye Feng had no choice but to look at the dense crowd. A spiritual force in front of his forehead turned into countless strands, and quietly disappeared to the flow of people.


    Soon, he was one of the positions and found the familiar fluctuation, which came from... White tiger Cheng.


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look and was about to recover his mental strength, the corners of his eyes suddenly jumped again. In the crowd, another four or five familiar yuan force fluctuations spread to his mind.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s from the Green family!"


    His eyes were slightly cold, and Ye Feng found the reason he was familiar with. The fluctuation of the overflow of several yuan forces was the same as the Yin and cold atmosphere of the Green family''s cultivation.


    "Why are these guys here? This place... Is not a transmission array to Kaiyuan city?"


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly became vigilant. When competing for hegemony, some young martial artists had trouble with him. Wherever there are young children, it doesn''t bode well for him.


    "Little brother!"


    Just as he was wondering whether to catch a secret interrogation, a familiar voice sounded. In front of him, the white tiger, who had not seen for many days, was coming straight here with a happy face.


    "Ha ha, master Bai, I''m all right. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Seeing Bai Hucheng again also made Ye Feng feel very kind, and temporarily put aside his messy thoughts.


    This is the first feeling of Bai Hucheng to Ye Feng.


    After almost a year''s absence, Bai Hucheng''s regular and disordered breath was empty. Standing in front of Ye Feng at will, he felt a sense of confusion.


    Ye Feng felt this feeling only when facing he Lianheng and yutingtian.


    "Congratulations, master Bai, on stepping into the holy land."


    Ye Feng, who lowered his voice, sincerely congratulated.


    The mysterious temperament that belongs to the holy land alone can not be pretended. The white tiger has been wandering and suffering for several years. At this moment, he has been rewarded. He has lost his relatives, and he has almost become a disabled man. He has carried everything alone and finally entered the holy land.


    With a smile, he nodded. Bai Hucheng also looked at Ye Feng up and down. Looking at him, his face changed, and a startled color gradually rose in his eyes.


    "Wang Jing Yizhong... Peak?"


    Bai Hucheng has deep doubts in his eyes. With his cultivation of sage realm and close and deliberate perception, he can vaguely detect the real realm of Ye Feng.


    But the result made him a little confused.


    When Ye Feng entered Jinhua City, it was clear that there were only eight virtual environments. It was only a long time before he broke through the emptiness directly into the king''s realm, and in addition to his cultivation... Bai Hucheng felt that Ye Feng''s divine sea was entangled by a layer of green light, and unexpectedly bounced off his divine sense.


    "No, isn''t it... What''s wrong with my cultivation?"


    The idea suddenly turned. Bai Hu deliberately said bad, and hurriedly ran Yuanli. When he was about to find out, he was blocked by Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Well, you boy, you''ve rushed to this point silently. It seems that you''ve gained a lot during this time."


    He patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, and Bai Hucheng said happily.


    While talking, the crowd in front surged, and the two warriors in charge of guarding the transmission array began to shout loudly, maintaining the people in line to step into the transmission array.


    "Elder, it''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s talk first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes tilted and saw the martial artists of the Green family step into the transmission array first, and hurriedly pulled the white tiger forward.


    Bai Hucheng, who felt something in his heart, immediately nodded, lowered his body and walked quickly with Ye Feng.


    Such queue jumping behavior was solved after Ye Feng quietly stuffed a spirit stone to the guardian. Someone in the rear issued a low voice curse, but there was nothing to do.


    And a few close fighters were full of envy. The spirit stone that Ye Feng had just stuffed out was at least more than 10000.


    In order not to wait more than half an hour, one shot is tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    Which aristocratic family is the second generation childe? You know, even the transmission fee can''t use so much.


    In the sigh of many people, the Dharma array started slowly.


    Ye Feng deliberately pulled Bai Hucheng around the sight of the Green family disciples and found an insignificant corner. Then he began to preach: "elder Bai, leave in a hurry. What happened?"


    Reaching out and touching a messenger in his arms, the white tiger turned dark and said: "This messenger token is a rare artifact. I also have one in the ancestral altar of Baihu mountain. I was suddenly touched a few days ago. Only Susu knew the location of this messenger token, so I think Susu has returned to Baihu mountain, but you understand the current situation of Xingguang city. If she goes back alone, she has a great chance of encountering accidents if she meets people from the three sects, so I press it I can''t help but leave the pass immediately... "


    "Ye boy, this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go with me. When you get out of the transmission array later, you will return to Jinhua and go to the city. Even if you see me off this journey."


    After a pause, Bai Hucheng quietly explained.


    Ye Feng''s heart warmed when he heard that Bai Su returned to Xingguang City, which may have something to do with the three factions.


    Today''s white tiger has become a holy land, but after all, there is only one person alone. The three sects have established education for a long time, and there are backers behind them. They have a deep foundation, which can not be pried by a person who has just entered the holy land.


    With the power of white tiger, you can easily find the yuan sect and find yourself. The reason why he left a letter alone is that he is unwilling to drag him into his own resentment again.


    "Elder Bai, since you recognize me as a younger brother, I''ll call you elder brother. If elder brother is in trouble, how can I Ye Feng stand idly by, not to mention... The three sects chased me hundreds of miles last year. They have to calculate this account."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the white tiger looked stunned. He immediately laughed, nodded his head and said, "well, since you have made a decision, you are not a mother-in-law. This time, you and my brothers returned strongly and stirred the three factions."


    "Exactly. But I don''t know what''s going on in Xingguang city right now. The Lord of Xingguang city is as kind to me as a mountain. Is he well?"


    Ye Feng said to himself as if he had realized something.


    Since joining diyuanzong, he has been busy dealing with all kinds of things. In addition, there are no familiar people, so he can''t receive the news of Xingguang city.


    Bai Hucheng shook his head. It is tens of thousands of miles away from the upper city to the lower city. Even if the transmission array is used, it will take nearly two days. Many messages are really difficult to deliver.


    Moreover, people who go to the city naturally have a great sense of superiority. Except for some special things, few people are willing to go to the city.


    "Just, two days at most, I''ll know."


    In the boring transmission environment, people who don''t know each other certainly won''t talk more. It''s rare to be quiet. Ye Feng also took the opportunity to ask Bai Hucheng for some experience when breaking into the holy land for future use.


    It is worth mentioning that the disciples of the Green family have maintained a state of vigilance from beginning to end. Several of them have swept their eyes from Ye Feng several times, but they have not attracted much attention.


    "These guys are weird..."


    Ye Feng whispers to himself, but he doesn''t intend to provoke these people at present. The top priority is to go to Baihu mountain first and find Bai Susu again

 Chapter 1775

    With the cheers, the boring transmission time finally passed, and the darkness dispersed in the roar of the Dharma array, revealing the poisonous sunshine.


    Whew, whew


    As soon as the array was formed, Ye Feng saw the children of the Green family and ran quickly towards the direction of Xingguang city without stopping.


    "Ning Yun!"


    Just as several people walked in the air, Ye Feng''s eyes beat violently. Those people had all covered their faces with hoods. When they were in the Dharma array, both sides didn''t pay more attention. Just at this moment, he seemed to see a familiar face.


    Ning Yun, disciple of extreme fire castle.


    When the mind was turned, Ye Feng also quickly explored his mental strength and chased several people close to the ground.


    A moment later, his face became dignified. Among the so-called children of the Green family, there was another acquaintance, Zhou Ruoyun, a disciple of the Juling sword sect.


    Ning Yun and Zhou Ruoyun fought a cold war to see the visitor when they were in the city competition. Their current tragedy is all thanks to this person.

 Chapter 1776

    "Tu laoguai, you three sects will eventually be damned by heaven if you do all the bad things. When our sect leader comes back..."


    The young man put his hand over his chest and stood up angrily, his eyes full of solemn and stirring color.


    He is ready to die.


    "Hahaha, white tiger Cheng can''t come back. If he can come back, will he be delayed until now? Moreover, even if he comes back now, it''s useless. The whole Xingguang city will be in the pockets of our three factions. How can you be afraid of just one white tiger Cheng..."


    The black robed old man named Tu laoguai laughed and half said, his look suddenly became alert, and the cold light in his eyes shot forward.


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    "Master, I, Ruoyun... You, why are you here?"


    A slightly surprised woman''s voice appeared. Behind the ancient tree, two figures rushed out like the wind. It was Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun.


    Old Tu''s strange eyes narrowed. When he saw the visitor, a smile appeared on his mean face and said in surprise: "aren''t you two practicing in the city? Why did you suddenly come back?"


    Zhou Ruoyun glanced at the young man and woman quickly and respectfully replied, "disciple and senior brother Ning rushed here and reported something important. Master... Do you remember that hateful Ye Feng?"


    "Why, is that little beast still alive?"


    Ye Feng''s words changed Tu laoguai''s complexion instantly. His great apprentice, Zhou Ruoyun''s former lover, was dying at the hands of Ye Feng.


    In those years, the three factions sent many kings and strong men to chase Ye Feng, resulting in heavy losses, and Ye Feng also lost the news.


    Many people thought he was dead, so they stopped paying attention to him.


    "He is not only alive, but also... He won the champion of inscription Normal University in Jinhua. The disciple came to tell the Pope to pay more attention to this man. According to the personality of that hateful guy, he will not give up."


    Zhou Ruoyun said solemnly.


    "My master''s extreme fire intention should have been completed, and the three factions should make plans early. If the boy is not eliminated one day, he will become a hidden danger in the future." Ning Yun also bowed to the old Tu monster and whispered.


    Tu laoguai paced with his back and his thoughts turned in his heart. In just a year or two, an unknown Xiaowu began to grow rapidly. The three factions did not pay attention to him at first, but now they have such a great enemy.


    A moment later, he stopped and said coldly, "I know about him. I''ll report it to you when I go back and let the little beast continue to dance for a few days. By the way, it''s the time for our three sects to raise a case. You two came at the right time. The name of the five grade disciple can also play some role in the upcoming event."


    "Isn''t it... You''re going to attack the city Lord''s residence?"


    They looked slightly changed immediately, their voices were very low, and there was a little joy in their tone.


    Tu laoguai nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your ancestry when I erase the remaining sins of these two white tigers."


    He motioned to them. Tu laoguai smiled and walked towards the young man and woman. In his hanging cuffs, Yuan Li''s light was gathering rapidly.


    A man and a woman looked pale and lost all their blood. They hugged each other and waited for death.


    The sudden appearance of Zhou Ruoyun and Zhou Ruoyun had given them more hope for survival, but the reality gave them another cruel blow.


    These three people... Are just birds of a feather.


    "Miss, in the future... We must kill all three sects to avenge the sect!"


    Tu laoguai''s eyes narrowed, his killing intention gradually climbed up, his big hands lifted up like lightning, and two fierce Yuan Li lights shot from his cuffs, cutting to the throat of the two with a series of sonic booms.


    In the face of a strike launched by a triple master in the king''s realm, the two martial artists with only seven or eight weights in the virtual realm naturally closed their eyes in despair. Even if they were not hurt, they were unable to take such an attack.


    Ding Ding!


    When Yuan Li''s light was only a few feet from their throat, suddenly, two cold spots appeared out of thin air, breaking Yuan Li''s light on the spot.


    A clear laugh appeared leisurely from the sky and suppressed all the voices.


    "After more than a year, the three factions are still so arrogant. Someone should teach you a lesson."


    The sound was clear and loud, falling slowly. The trees around the earthquake kept shaking, and the fallen leaves rustled and danced.


    Tu laoguai raised his hand in the air and gave a sudden meal. He was alert and swept around quickly, but to his horror, he didn''t feel the smell of people.


    Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun looked at each other. Was it the man who had followed them earlier?


    Boo


    Just when the three were in doubt, there was a void figure in front of the young man and woman.


    The man released a strong pressure, like a strong wind rolling on the ground, gathering the old Tu Monster without a trace in an instant.


    Tu laoguai''s face is a little blue. The visitor hasn''t shown much diversity. Just the breath of nature is much stronger than him.


    When his eyes fell on the man''s face, he suddenly seemed to be hit by a nail. He subconsciously stepped back and made a strange sound: "you are ye... Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng.


    Is it really maple leaf?


    Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun shook their instinctive bodies and approached Tu laoguai a few steps. They didn''t know that Ye Feng would be the one following them. Many times he ate shriveled under Ye Feng''s hand. Ye Feng''s name instinctively made them afraid.


    And... It''s really Ye Feng''s words. Didn''t all his previous words fall into his ears?


    Thinking like this in their hearts, they were subconsciously flustered.


    holy crap Afraid of a ghost!


    The next moment, they suddenly reacted and wanted to throw themselves a big ear scraper. This is in Xingguang city. In front of me is master, the king''s realm expert, little Ye Feng. Can you still eat the three of you together?


    On the other side, Tu laoguai quickly suppressed his surprise, and a gloomy smile appeared on his mean face.


    There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. Do you want to break in?


    After carefully perceiving for a while, he determined that there were no other martial artists here. Tu laoguai put his heart back in his stomach and joked to Ye Feng: "I thought it was time for you, the city Lord''s house boy who ran away like a lost dog. Now you dare to show your teeth to me? It seems that this year has passed, and you are still as ignorant as before."


    "I''m worried about how to deal with you. You just show up and die. God... You really care about our three sects."


    Ye Feng looked around, his face suddenly turned cold, and his strong killing intention rushed to his head. He said in a cold voice, "old man, do you want to delay time? I''m afraid it''s going to make you lose."


    When the spirit is released, the breath within a radius of nearly tens of miles is all under the control of Ye Feng.


    At the edge of his perception range, a few powerful breath flashed occasionally.


    Tu Liancheng seems arrogant, but he doesn''t mean to take direct action. Obviously, this guy... Is delaying time and waiting for help.

 Chapter 1777

    His face trembled violently. Tu laoguai suddenly looked ferocious. A ghost head big knife appeared in his hand. Yuan Li burst out from his whole body. When he raised the knife, he cut off at Ye Feng.


    "Why delay? I can kill you alone, but you run as fast as a rabbit. I''m afraid you''ll slip away again."


    "You two, cut off the boy''s retreat."


    He is not a moral man. If Ye Feng dares to appear here alone, it indicates that it is difficult to deal with.


    In that amazing battle a year ago, even the strong men in the middle and late stage of the king''s territory died. Although they didn''t know the specific inside information, they were inseparable from the boy in front of them.


    Hearing the master''s orders, Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun turned pale. Finally, they sacrificed their weapons, one left and one right behind Ye Feng.


    With a knife cut out, Ye Feng''s body shook in place. He immediately sent the injured young men and women who were still in a daze out of the battle circle with soft force, and then rushed to the old Tu monster.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s body method was like a ghost, Tu laoguai''s smile disappeared. He grasped the knife handle with both hands, and the yuan force in his body rushed out into a storm.


    His heart was as uneasy as Yuan Li.


    The boy looked so calm that he didn''t even mention his momentum. He didn''t seem to pay attention to himself at all.


    Ye Feng''s strength, in the clouds, made him unable to see through.


    No, I can''t let him get away today. Even a genius can''t grow much in a year. Can this boy kill himself, the triple master of the king''s realm?


    Moreover, according to Zhou Ruoyun, this boy even has great attainments in inscriptions. The inscriptionist doesn''t even deserve to own a small place like Xingguang city. If he can kill or capture him, he can make great contributions to the three factions.


    At this point, the murderous spirit of the old Tu monster rose sharply, and the ghost''s head broadsword spit out a bucket thick and thin blade, sweeping all directions.


    Within a space of less than 100 feet, it was immediately filled with majestic murderous Qi, and the surrounding ancient trees were cut off.


    Boom!


    However, Ye Feng''s face was ancient, and he calmly punched out. A flame rushed forward, and the knife light burned into nothingness.


    "What?"


    Surprised, Tu laoguai was stunned.


    Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun at the back saw that when they came to master''s hand, they also rushed up with one heart. Two sharp sword shadows stabbed Ye Feng''s chest and footwall respectively.


    "Huh?!"


    On the contrary, at this time, the old Tu monster drank, falsely cut a light with the devil''s head knife in his hand, left them and turned away.


    "Old bastard, something inferior to animals!"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and immediately scolded. This guy actually gave up Zhou Ruoyun and wanted to escape alone.


    Without even looking at the sword shadow stabbed by the two people, Ye Feng moved like the wind, put his hands together, and clapped them on the sky cover like lightning.


    "Pa Da..."


    Two crisp sounds, two bodies slowly fell to the ground, and their breath was cut off on the spot.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Ye Feng will never be soft hearted.


    With his current combat power, the three old Tu monsters in the king''s territory are scared to death. How can Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun be comparable to those who have not yet entered the king''s territory?


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of feet away, the old Tu monster''s face has already become earthy gray. Where does he still have his previous arrogance? If he can''t see the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid... At the moment, he has become a ghost of the underground.


    As soon as Ye Feng fired, he knew that the other party''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, surpassing too much before. He... Could never be his opponent.


    So he sold Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun decisively.


    "Damn little beast, kill my disciple. I must repay this account with blood."


    Perception didn''t perceive Ye Feng''s trace. Tu laoguai thought he had escaped the day of birth. After a vicious curse, he quickly swept away towards Xingguang city.


    In today''s duanyun stream, there are indeed many strong men of the three factions, but their cultivation is similar to that of him. He is not sure whether they can beat Ye Feng. He''d better go back first and report it to the top.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    The steps were stepping forward quickly. Tu laoguai suddenly screamed. He suddenly found that there was a cluster of red flames on his body.


    "Something that takes your life."


    A dull voice suddenly sounded behind him. Before he could turn back, the frightened old Tu monster had been swallowed by a raging flame and turned into a pile of ashes in the scream.


    As soon as the cuff was brushed, the ashes flew away in the air. Ye Feng snorted and turned to the rear.


    I have to say that this feeling of cutting the enemy and frustrating the bones and ashes is really great.


    In order to be cautious, Ye Feng disposed of the bodies of Zhou Ruoyun and Ning Yun and covered up the traces of the battle.


    Gollum!


    Not far behind the boulder, the young men and women hugged each other. They looked stunned at Ye Feng''s skillful aftercare techniques. It was obvious that they were frightened by the old Tu monster.


    "Young master ye, do you still... Remember us?" seeing Ye Feng walking towards them, the seriously injured woman suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "Well? Do you know me?"


    Ye Feng glanced at the young woman suspiciously. He looked familiar, but he forgot where he had seen him for a moment. Not impressed.


    "Young master, have you forgotten that you saved both of us in the city of endless waters more than a year ago. Little girl Mo Yun, this is my senior brother... Mo Dao."


    The young woman struggled to raise her head and looked at Ye Feng with expectation.


    "Oh. It''s you? I remember... It''s fate. Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng patted his forehead.


    On the night when the endless tower was opened, there was a young man and woman who sold art to earn Lingshi, which seemed to be called Mo Yun and Mo Dao. That night, Ye Feng couldn''t bear to sit and watch the Terran warrior humiliated and helped him. He didn''t want to meet him again today.


    "To tell you the truth, my martial brothers and sisters were originally white tiger sect disciples. At the beginning, they only wanted to go overseas to find the trace of the sect leader. By chance, they were qualified to enter the endless city."


    "At that time, I also wanted to take a chance, but I brought trouble to the childe..."


    Mo Yun was pale and ruddy. She said in a shy whisper with a little apology.


    "No trouble, no trouble. Without you, I will still fight with the barbarians and demons. However... Brother Bai, I should be very glad to have disciples like you."


    Ye Feng felt some emotion in his heart.


    There is no way for people. The white tiger sect was encircled and suppressed by the three sects. It died and injured, but finally left several blood lines. It can be regarded as some comfort from God.


    After taking out a bottle of healing pills and handing them to them, Ye Feng said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see someone."


    Mo Yun''s face showed difficulty and seemed to have difficulties. After a moment, she summoned her courage and said, "I have one more thing to ask. If you can help me, senior brother and I are willing to serve you all our lives."

 Chapter 1778

    "What''s up?"


    Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. Seeing the performance of the martial brother and sister, they should have had feelings for each other for a long time. Mo Yun said such words, I think she was in great trouble.


    "My young lady is being chased and killed by the three schools of martial arts. I beg you to help me, young lady... In order to save us both, she has attracted several strong men of the three schools alone... I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Mo Yun said this, her eyes ruddy, almost crying.


    "Bai Susu? Where is she?"


    "Over there!" Mo, who didn''t say much, stretched out his hand.


    Ye Feng is an inspiring spirit. Since these two are disciples of the white tiger sect, the young lady in their mouth is naturally Bai Susu.


    No wonder he just sensed that there was a lot of strong breath in the dense forest. It turned out that... They all ran to Bai Susu.


    "Lion King, protect them both!"


    After a little thought, Ye Feng summoned the magic flame dragon and lion, and sent them to the lion''s back with his backhand. He ran quickly in the direction of Mo Dao''s fingers.


    After a incense burning time, several powerful smells that were not weaker than the old Tu monster appeared in the induction.


    When Bai Susu met Ye Feng for the first time, her accomplishments were just as important as Wang Jing. Over the past two years, even if her strength has improved greatly, it is at most double and triple. She was besieged by several martial artists with accomplishments above her. It is really difficult to insist.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was a little anxious and moved faster under his feet.


    But before Ye Feng arrived, those powerful smells suddenly disappeared one after another, and there was an extra smell of blood in the air.


    "It''s big brother!"


    As soon as he was happy, Ye Feng showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, just like a glance, and soon found the trace of white tiger Cheng.


    There were more than a dozen corpses scattered by a slow flowing river. From the perspective of clothing, they should belong to the three factions. They were all killed with one blow, and there was no trace of resistance.


    Beside the body stood two familiar figures of Ye Feng, one of whom was Bai Hucheng and the other... It was Bai Susu who had met him.


    White dress, white skirt, green silk in a cloud bun. Compared with two years ago, Bai Susu is still beautiful and moving, but her face is more mature and less green.


    "Leaf... Leaf maple?!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, Bai Susu was surprised and immediately showed a brilliant smile.


    After many years of running away, she understood the danger of the people''s heart. Now it seems how valuable the young man saved her. Even Ye Feng''s "revenge" with some evil taste made her think of it with a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    And in the past two years... Bai Susu also indirectly heard of some of Ye Feng''s deeds, which made her remember deeply.


    "Miss Bai, you''re all right. No, it''s time to call you niece."


    Smiling and waving, Ye Feng glanced quickly.


    Among those corpses in hengchen, except those young martial artists, the others are experts of the three schools.


    The holy land is so strong that it is really extraordinary. In less than an hour, all hidden dangers have been solved. I am still far from this realm.


    "Niece?"


    He looked at Ye Feng for unknown reasons. Bai Susu was about to ask, but he saw that the former came forward very familiar, called big brother to his father Bai Hucheng.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, she finally figured out the cause and effect of the matter, and a pretty face stared at Ye Feng unconvinced.


    Although he is kind to himself, it''s too much to call this guy a uncle who is a few years younger than himself. In particular, this guy... Saw his whole body at the beginning.


    The weird generation makes her a little messy


    Fortunately, the magic flame dragon and lion hurried here, and Mo Yun''s arrival attracted Bai Hucheng''s father and daughter to be both happy and sigh. They just staggered this stubble.


    "Little niece, what''s the situation in starlight city now?"


    When the mood of the four people at the white tiger gate gradually calmed down, Ye Feng also put away the magic flame dragon and lion and asked.


    From the conversation between the three of Tu laoguai, he probably guessed something.


    The three sects are desperate and will attack the city Lord''s residence.


    Bai Susu was not happy that Ye Feng called her this name. She stared with big eyes and said, "my knowledge is very limited. I left Xingguang city to improve my cultivation."


    "The three sects destroyed our sect. I couldn''t kill Ning Shentong, so I killed several of their disciples. Unexpectedly, after coming back last month, I was closed to the city. Except for the martial arts of the three sects, no one was allowed to go in and out of Xingguang City, so I had to stay at the ancestral altar of the mountain gate. Unexpectedly, the other party found out, so I had to try and ask my father for help. Unexpectedly, my father was really angry I''ll be there soon... "


    The little bird took the white tiger into her arm like a man, and Bai Susu was more delighted than ever.


    Since the disappearance of Bai Hucheng, great changes have taken place in the white tiger sect in recent years. Now my father has returned and entered the holy land. It is also time to seek revenge from the three factions.


    "Seal the city?"


    Ye Feng, who heard Bai Susu''s words, frowned wildly.


    Most of the profits in Xingguang city come from various transactions. Isn''t closing the city equal to cutting off the way of wealth.


    "It should have been done by people from the three sects. I have seen several fugitive disciples of the city Lord''s residence who were intercepted and killed by the three sects. However... I heard that the reason for the closure of the city... Seems to have something to do with you."


    Bai Susu tilted her mouth and pointed to Ye Feng.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    I have left Xingguang city for more than a year. At the beginning, I did have great resentments with the three factions, but I closed the city because of myself. This reason sounds awkward.


    Be afraid to avoid prevaricating.


    "It seems to say that some demon warriors have made a riot and want to kill your ancestors in the city and seal the city... In order to isolate the demon clan and protect the people in the city."


    "Uncle... To be honest, did you attract those demon families?"


    Bai Susu looked cunning and added: "I didn''t say these words. They are all spreading inside and outside the city. If you''re wrong, don''t blame me, uncle."


    Ye Feng immediately blackened his face, forcibly ignored Bai Su''s Revenge psychology, and began to think about the cause and effect of the matter


    When he was in the endless City, he really provoked a lot of demons and barbarians. The king of demons and the king of prisoners chased and killed all the way outside Xingguang city.


    But it has been nearly two years. In addition to losing his mind, the prisoner king should have left long ago. How can he continue to harass here.


    In addition, he and the white tiger came all the way, not to mention the strong demon clan, not even an ordinary demon clan.


    So it seems that the three factions'' announcement of the closure of the city is mostly just an excuse to block the mouth of other warriors in the city.


    Behind it... There is obviously a deeper conspiracy.


    This is to buckle the excrement basin on your head

 Chapter 1779

    "Is there any other news?"


    To suppress the resentment in his heart, Ye Feng asked.


    "By the way, it seems that someone from Kaiyuan''s Green family came to the city. It is said that it was because an asshole killed many of their elders and disciples, uncle, that asshole... Most of them are you."


    Bai Susu''s gloating way.


    "Then you are wrong. The ''bastard'' who killed their elders is not me..." Ye Feng looked at Bai Hucheng with a strange smile.


    Kill the Green family expert, but Bai Hucheng killed only one Qinghua at most.


    "Brother ye, don''t mind. Su Su is spoiled by me."


    The white tiger looked apologetic and said helplessly.


    Bai Su put out her tongue and her heart was very happy. Seeing Ye Feng again, she was actually very happy. She just heard that the latter wanted to be promoted to her "Uncle", so she had the meaning of "trouble" for Ye Feng.


    Why should you call yourself uncle?


    This guy looked at his body... Well, maybe that''s why.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about these details. At the moment, his heart suddenly became a little deep and his face was a little ugly.


    The Green family borrowed an excuse and the three factions closed the city without authorization. These spearheads... Seem to point at themselves, but they are not. All the targets... Should be the city master''s house.


    He is from the city Lord''s house and is protected by the Star City Lord.


    The three factions will never let him, an absent party, bear these numerous charges. The best way is to pass them on to the city Lord''s house.


    "This is... To fight against the city master''s house."


    Ye Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The three factions have coveted the position of the city Lord''s residence for too long, but there is no excuse.


    He also thought of Ning Yun''s words to Tu laoguai. Ning Shentong''s extreme fire intention has been greatly achieved. In other words, the old thing is about to enter the holy land, cultivate strength and surpass the star city master.


    The power of the city master''s mansion is not strong. Even if there is a star moon beast and a semi holy Star City Master, they can barely block the attack of the three factions, but if the Shangcheng Green family sends someone and the strong intervene, they will... Be defeated.


    "When it''s time to solve the gratitude and resentment of that year, the hatred of sound and appearance should be repaid with a hundred times their blood."


    White tiger Cheng looked up at the sky with a bleak face. His lover died to save himself. He waited for this day for too long.


    At this time, Bai Hucheng has made a decision in his heart. He must join hands with the city Lord''s house to flatten the three factions.


    "Brother, I''m afraid there''s something strange about this. You can''t act rashly."


    Reaching out to stop Bai Hucheng, Ye Feng shook his head slightly and continued: "Ning Shentong is crafty and does everything without leakage. They have insight into the real strength of the city Lord''s residence. If they choose to do it at this time, they must be sure of winning."


    "Then what do you say to do? Are you waiting here?"


    Bai Susu snatched the words, and her big eyes were full of tears. Bai Hucheng''s words aroused her thoughts and hatred buried in her heart.


    "If you want to do it, you must do it thoroughly, kill it with one blow and eliminate all future troubles."


    Ye Feng smiled low, and the cold light in his eyes moved.


    If the three factions are not eliminated, it will be a big problem after all.


    "Well... I went to the city to inquire about the situation. As expected, the three factions will start in a few days. Then the nest will be empty. Brother, you will take Su Su to level the three factions and destroy their future."


    "What do you do?"


    Bai Hucheng''s face is dignified. It''s really a good way to draw a salary from the bottom of the pot, but without him, Ye Feng and the people in the city master''s house may not be able to resist the attacks of the three factions.


    "This requires you to speed up your action, elder brother. As long as there is no strong person in the holy land, I and the star city master can still stop it for a day and a half."


    With a mysterious smile, Ye Feng said.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Su and Su Su all showed different colors.


    "Cut, you can blow hard. How can you be the opponent of the three factions? As long as any semi Saint comes forward, you will die without residue." Bai Susu said without mercy, but in his voice, he was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly, but if I delay one or two, I can do it."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and waited for Bai Hucheng to make a statement.


    White tiger became an introverted Shenhua in his eyes. Seeing Ye Feng''s confident appearance, he could only nod his head and say, "then act according to brother Ye''s words. In half a day, I will make the three factions disappear. In half a day, I have to count on you."


    Hearing what her father said, Bai Susu stopped talking.


    The discussion has been settled. Ye Feng didn''t start immediately, but waited until after dark to hide his body, put on the mask he had worn in the past and touch it in the direction of Xingguang city.


    Now... There is one advantage, that is, the enemy is in the light and he is in the dark. Presumably Ning Shentong and others don''t know that they have quietly returned with white tiger Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the situation in Xingguang city is far more complex than Ye Feng imagined. The bustling city in the past has fallen into a dead silence.


    In a huge black castle in the northeast, the lights were bright and did not fall asleep because of the darkness.


    In the central hall, three powerful figures are reflected by candles, and below are at least hundreds of strong people, all of whom are not weak.


    The old man in the middle is Ning Shentong, the leader of extreme fire castle. He is wearing a fire red robe, bent, mediocre and looks very insignificant. However, if a person with strong mental power perceives it carefully, he can detect that there is an extremely fierce flame within a week of his body.


    Any tangible thing that enters a distance will be quietly annihilated.


    On the left and right sides of him, their breath is also extremely extraordinary. They both have the peak of the king''s realm, but they are slightly inferior to Ning Shentong.


    These two people are the heart killing sword master and blood dragon flag of Juling sword sect. Don''t be ruthless.


    "How''s it going? Did you catch the girl in the Bai family?"


    Glancing at the people in the lower head, Ning Shentong asked.


    "There''s no news yet. The ghost girl is very cunning, but with elder Tu leading the team, so many experts will come out and catch her sooner or later."


    The next elder replied quickly and respectfully.


    The master of heart killing sword blushed slightly. Tu laoguai was from their Juling sword sect. It was so hard to catch a little girl in the king''s territory that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    "Just a hairy girl, can''t turn out much spray..."


    After taking a look at Ning Shentong on the right side, the heart killing sword master continued: "master Ning, the city gate has been closed for more than a month. In my opinion, it''s time to have a showdown on the old immortal."


    "Yes, according to the eye liner to report, star old man has been ready to let go of the war of death. These days, people who have the mansion house constantly evacuate and evacuate through the secret way behind the mountain. Now they are still in the mansion of the city. They are all loyal and loyal to the old star.


    Don''t sneer at me.

 Chapter 1780

    "Well, this can''t be careless. No one knows whether there are any important people in the evacuating disciples. Tell us our eyes, and pay close attention to the old people. Rather, the leader of this castle will take thirty people and go to the place to kill all the disciples who are going to escape."


    Ning Shentong looked at a white browed old man and ordered.


    The old man is the direct descendant of Ning family. He is also the family brother of Ning Shentong. After receiving the order, he quickly got up, ordered 30 kings and left the extreme fire Castle quickly.


    "Old man Xing, don''t blame the castle master for not giving you a chance. You didn''t grasp it. Now not only will the city master''s seat change, but all the people in your city master''s house will be buried with you."


    After saying a low sentence, Ning Shentong''s eyes suddenly moved to the door, where a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    Hoo!


    Other people in the hall also noticed it. When they wanted to look back, the dark shadow flashed away. A dark wind immediately blew through the whole hall. The dark shadow appeared again and stood next to Ning Shentong.


    Mixed with the bloody cold breath, the hall was suddenly full of people, so that they couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    When the shadow became clear, Ning Shentong and Mo ruthless changed their looks and got up respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the old ghost!"


    The three bowed their hands and slightly lowered their high heads.


    "Yes."


    The shadow looked unreal and hazy, and his face was covered by a long black robe. He couldn''t see his age at all. He nodded faintly, stretched out a dry hand from his wide cuffs, and gently returned a gift.


    "I was entrusted by the master to send this message. He said: the relationship between the upper side of the city has been cleared up. Externally, I announced that the city master''s house of Xingguang City sheltered rebels and attracted demon families to attack the city, so you can attack the city master''s house right now. Master Ning, don''t let the master lose hope this time."


    The voice in the dark shadow''s mouth was like tearing metal, which was particularly ugly, but the words fell into the ears of Ning Shentong and made them happy.


    After waiting so many days, I can finally take direct action.


    The three quickly nodded respectfully and said yes.


    "Another thing, summon wind and call for rain," said Ye Feng, who killed a young boy in my family. He was reported to have been born in the upper city of Jinhua. The man is strong in talent, and now he is in the wind and the wind is gaining momentum in the city. So after that, we must try to get rid of that boy.


    The shadow turned and looked at Ning Shentong. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Ning Shentong still felt a cruel look and locked himself.


    "What! That beast... Actually lives so well?"


    His face suddenly turned cold and his body was full of murderous thoughts.


    At the beginning, many of the three strong factions died miserably. They spent a lot of effort to check the surroundings. They searched all over the place for thousands of miles, and they didn''t find Ye Feng.


    Nearly a hundred key figures who may enter the king''s territory have been lost in succession. The three factions have been greatly weakened. It took almost more than a year to disperse countless spirit stones before recruiting a group of martial artists again.


    Of course, many of them came from Kaiyuan to the city and came secretly through the Green family.


    Ning Shentong himself, half a year ago, established the semi holy practice and made preparations for stepping on the main house of the city. Only because there was no news from the upper City, he has been delayed until now.


    All this is thanks to Ye Feng.


    In addition, there are three spiritual stones handed over to the Qingjia family, which makes the three people heartache and unable to breathe.


    All these accounts should be charged to the little beast.


    "Please don''t worry, old ghost. Even if the noble master doesn''t say it, the castle master will never let him go."


    "It''s a big event here. I will personally go to Jinhua to go to the city and take off the smelly boy''s head."


    A fire yuan in his hand stirred, and the temperature in the hall increased a lot. Ning Shentong whispered to the door across the air and said coldly: "remember, all people related to Ye Feng in the city master''s house should be broken to pieces for the castle master."


    Ning cliff, who had left, stopped in mid air. After a promise, the figure disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with extreme fire castle, the city Lord''s mansion is a bleak school.


    On the city head under the moonlight, an old figure sat quietly with his eyes closed facing the location of the three factions.


    Not long after, a figure rushed out from the rear of the hall and saw the sitting City Lord. The man quietly sighed, respectfully saluted and whispered, "city Lord, the last batch of disciples will be sent away tonight."


    "Well, Chen Xiao, go with them."


    The sitting Star City Lord opened his eyes and his eyes were a little turbid. "It''s been hard for you these years."


    Chen Xiao''s face was dark, tears twinkled in the tiger''s eyes, and he knelt heavily on the ground. He had already prepared a lot of words, but he just called "city master" and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Heroes grow old and women grow old.


    These are the two tragedies of life. The Star City Master in front of him has lost his former glory, leaving only an old man''s body.


    In order to attract the attention of the top experts of the three schools, he has been sitting here in the city for four days. In the four days, most of the disciples of the city master''s house were sent out of the back mountain and left Xingguang city through a secret transmission array.


    "Needless to say, I knew that this day would come sooner or later. Since all the disciples in the house are safe, I have no worries."


    The Star City Lord waved his hand, looked kind, and immediately seemed to think of something. He looked up to the horizon and whispered, "I don''t know what that boy looks like now... He should have grown up a lot with his talent and heart."


    "Well, I should have become a city disciple. Seriously, I really want to see him again... Well, I''m old after all. How can I worry so much."


    The Star City Lord smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Lord, if there were no Ye Feng, maybe we... Wouldn''t have come to this step!"


    Chen Xiao suddenly straightened up and said with some blame.


    "No! I can''t blame him for this. I blame myself. Ye Feng is just an introduction. When the third school of junior high school exterminated the white tiger gate, I should make a decisive move to prevent them from annexing the white tiger gate. Unfortunately... I didn''t see through Ning Shentong''s ambition at that time."


    "Slow step by step, slow step by step. The three factions have long had the heart to destroy the city Lord''s house. Ye Feng... Just happens to meet."


    "Chen Xiao, you go too. I''m the master of Xingguang city. People are in the city, and people die in the city!"


    At this point, the Star City Lord closed his eyes again and said no more.


    "Lord..."


    Chen Xiaohu''s eyes were wide open, but his eyes were full of tears. A moment later, he knocked three heads, ran into the hall with tears and went straight to the back mountain.


    Now that the city Lord has made a decision, it''s better not to divide his God at this time.


    When the footsteps behind him completely disappeared, the Star City Lord reopened his eyes and said to himself, "don''t blame me. I''m an old bone and can''t hold you on your back. I should bear the mistakes made in those years."


    "Bai Hucheng, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t look at your white tiger mountain and be trampled on..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1781

    In the night sky, which had been silent for an hour, suddenly there were dozens of breaking wind, which came from the northeast, rolling across the sky like thunder, and went straight to the mountain behind the city Lord''s house.


    Star City Master''s elite light explodes in his eyes.


    Seeing the details of the visitor, it was Ning Jueqi and others who followed 30 strong men in the rear.


    "It seems that Ning Shentong has sensed it, but at this time, it should be late. Hahaha, Chen Xiao, everything depends on you."


    The body of the star city master is still.


    He must stay here. Once he starts, he will be seen by the three eyeliner.


    Most of the disciples have left, and the rest are protected by Chen Xiao. It shouldn''t be a problem to escape. It''s better to be taken away by three sects


    "Lord''s residence, I''m afraid it''s going to be completely finished. Our Xingguang city... Is going to change."


    Many people saw this scene in the dead city. Unfortunately, no one dared to stand up.


    All the other small sects in the city are mute. Under the pressure of the three sects, who dares to stand out for the city master''s house?


    Today''s three factions have long put aside martial justice and implemented a high-pressure policy against other sects. Once they do not comply, they will suppress it by bloody means.


    At the beginning, there were some sect resistance, but after a period of time, many second and third rate forces in Xingguang city disappeared, and hundreds of thousands of people evaporated directly. Since then, no one has dared to be this outstanding bird.


    "Alas, the city Lord has been a good man all his life, but in the end... He was destroyed on this point. It''s sad."


    "Who says it''s not? It''s strange to say that the boy named Ye Feng. Without him, the current city Lord''s house should still be calm."


    All they can do is sigh.


    The short chaos attracted everyone''s attention, so that those three schools secretly covered the eyeliner, did not notice a dark shadow quietly surmount the wall, and quickly disappeared in the night sky.


    And the direction of the dark shadow is... The city Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain behind the city Lord''s residence, the dim moonlight sprinkles on the hillside. In front of a flat place on the hillside, a simple transmission array that can only accommodate about ten people is flashing a faint light.


    "Wen Shi Chen, where is the star city master?"


    Taking advantage of the gap between the start of the Dharma array, a tall, bearded black faced man asked.


    "Black tiger, let''s go. The city Lord doesn''t need you to worry."


    Chen Xiao waved his hand sadly and didn''t answer. His eyes swept over more than ten people in front of him. This is the last group of disciples in the house.


    "Well, the city Lord will be fine. His cultivation is so high... Hey, if only the childe were here, brother Zhong Li, we''ll go to Jinhua to find the childe this time. We can certainly deal with those petty criminals."


    The black tiger sighed and turned to look at the clock.


    Over the past year, they have been taken care of by the city Lord''s residence and have made great progress in their cultivation. Naturally, they don''t want to give up and leave at the moment of crisis.


    "Brother ye, after all, is under cultivation..."


    Zhong Li is not as optimistic about Ye Feng as the black tiger. He knows Ye Feng''s accomplishments. In the past year, he has improved one or two levels at most. It is impossible to enter the king''s territory. How can he be the enemy of the three factions?


    In the past, they were able to get away from the three martial arts sects. They had a star city master. The three sects didn''t dare to act rashly and didn''t send Wang Jing experts to deal with him.


    Now, the star city master is hard to protect himself. How can he frighten Ning Shentong and others?


    "To make a long story short, you leave quickly. It''s not safe here..."


    The light on the transmission array gradually lit up. Chen Xiao interrupted the two people''s dialogue with a solemn face and urged them.


    The two men immediately shut their mouths, and the eight or nine disciples of the city Lord''s residence behind them also stood solemnly. With a dull sound from the transmission array, the array has been started.


    "This dharma array was built in a hurry and can only transport you beyond duanyun stream. Be careful..."


    The city Lord asked him to leave together, but how could Chen Xiao leave? He has made up his mind to send off the last group of people and return to the city Lord''s house to fight with the city Lord until the end.


    "Huh? No!"


    Just before he finished saying a word, Chen Xiao''s eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed the black tiger with the weakest cultivation, and then jumped out to the side of the array like lightning.


    Boom!


    With the dull explosion sound and the crazy vibration of transmitting light waves, the operation of the Dharma array suddenly stopped, and the other ten people in the array also flew out in a panic.


    "Be on alert, it''s from the three factions!"


    Chen Xiaoshun landed more than ten feet away. When he looked up and saw dozens of figures on all sides, his face immediately became gloomy.


    On the top of the mountain, dozens of people in black stand like guns. The cold weapons in their hands reflect the cold moonlight, and the killing intention contained in them makes people shudder.


    He gave a shriek in his mouth, and his body pulled out of the air. The authority of the experts in the middle of the king''s territory overflowed out of thin air. Yuan Li curled out after himself, and the fierce tiger generally stared at the people in black.


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to attack our city Lord''s residence!"


    His Qi ran through the elixir field and roared like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing. At this moment, his momentum cut off the killing atmosphere for a short time, which made more than a dozen people feel better.


    "Ha ha, the city Lord''s residence? The city Lord''s residence is about to change its master. The surname is Chen. Why are you bluffing? Didn''t you start evacuating disciples long ago?"


    "To fight against the three sects is to kill yourself. If you can join the castle, maybe for the sake of your ability, the castle Lord can keep you alive."


    The roar fell. From the top of the mountain, an old figure flew up and looked down at the people. It was Ning cliff, a bad old man.


    Not allowing Chen Xiao to respond, he suddenly waved his sleeves back, and 30 Wang Jingyuan came out behind him. The surging momentum soared in an instant and shrouded the area in the twinkling of an eye.


    Thirty kings.


    The transmission array has been destroyed. Surrounded by 31 King level masters of the other party, everyone feels the pressure on their heads, their faces change sharply, and their hearts are like a raging wave.


    Chen Xiao''s hand in his sleeve trembled slightly, and his eyes swept over the people in black. Except for the five heavy Ning cliffs in the king''s territory, most of their accomplishments were only one or two heavy in the king''s territory, which was not too strong.


    But... There are too many.


    Most of them are strangers. They should not be disciples of the three sects, but temporarily summoned from where.


    blamed.


    He scolded secretly. There was no doubt that the three factions had already secretly recruited troops and horses and were ready to destroy the city master''s house.


    But at this time, how could he be caught? After reading, he lifted Yuan Li and shouted at those strange people in black.


    "The lower city Lord''s house is set up by the thirteen counties of the human race. If you dare to follow the three factions to make trouble, don''t you worry about settling accounts after autumn and being known by the upper city?"


    "Hahaha, Chen Xiao, do you think this trick of provoking discord can save your lives? To tell you the truth, our extremely fire castle is ready for follow-up. Even if the city master''s house is flattened, no one will come to the city to intervene."


    Ning juexi smiled coldly and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Will you fall or not? Don''t fall... Then you''ll all die."

 Chapter 1782

    "You old bastard, even if Chen is buried here today, he will send you to hell first."


    Chen Xiao nailed his saliva to the ground, and the corners of his mouth were full of ridicule.


    "Hum..."


    "Toast without penalty. Listen to the order, catch them and take them back to receive the reward. If there is resistance... Kill them!"


    Ning Jueqi, with a cold hum, had a ferocious expression, pointed to Chen Xiao and others, and immediately made a movement to wipe his neck.


    Boom!


    When the command was issued, the thirty kings moved together, swooped down from the top of the mountain like a tiger, and the majestic yuan force fell out of thin air to more than a dozen city master''s disciples standing in place.


    Where have you seen such an array?


    More than a dozen people panicked at a time and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Chen Xiao, whose face was gloomy to the extreme, raised his strength and offered a silver long sword to the air. He was ready to fight to the end.


    At the moment, the Star City Lord is sitting at the head of the city. In fact, there are still 13 senior figures in the main hall. The Star City Lord has been operating in the star city for many years. How can he not leave a little behind? If the three factions attack the city Lord''s residence rashly, they may suffer a great loss.


    So... This last rear force can''t let them shoot in advance.


    Now the three factions are not sure about the situation in the city Lord''s residence. Once they do it, it will be completely exposed. At that time, it will not have the effect of strange soldiers.


    So!


    Knowing that he was likely to die here, he would never step back.


    Wow


    Just as thirty people in black rushed up, the broken transmission array kept flashing light, and nearly 200 people rushed out of it in an endless stream.


    "The three sects are full of guts. We really think that the city Lord''s residence can let us go wild. Brother Chen, we''re coming!" someone shouted as soon as he came out of the battle.


    The voice was very familiar. When he looked at it, Chen Xiao''s eyes were ruddy and his heart was greatly moved. These people were the disciples of the city Lord''s residence and several elders who were sent out a few days ago.


    "Didn''t the city Lord order you to leave Xingguang city?"


    "I''ve been blessed by the city Lord all my life. If I leave at a critical moment, where will I put my old face?"


    An old man with gray hair and dusty face lined up, pointed at Ning cliff and roared: "no one in the city Lord''s house, from the old man with white hair to the dying child, will be a coward. Old man, roll down... Die."


    "When the wind blows, the clouds are flying. Strong men stick to their families and Clank their youth aspirations. Now they step on the blood line!"


    The words of the old man made the people''s blood boil in an instant. They sacrificed spirit tools one by one, and then bravely rushed to the strong king''s territory on all sides to kill them.


    "Elder Xuan, you hold those people down and I''ll solve the old miscellaneous hair on Ning cliff!"


    Chen Xiao opened his mouth to the old man and immediately flew into the air. A warrior of extreme fire Castle stabbed Ning cliff with a silver long sword in his hand.


    "Hum..."


    "It''s OK for a group of guys who don''t think much of themselves to come back. There are fish that have escaped the net. In a few days, our three sects will step on the main mansion of Pingcheng. I''ll cut you first."


    Ning Jueqi gave out a long smile. In the laughter, his body quickly disappeared, his hands took a pat in the air, and layers of fire emerged from his hands.


    Fire!


    Feeling the rising heat on all sides, Chen Xiao''s face was extremely serious. The other party''s cultivation seemed to be still above himself. With a wave of his silver long sword, a sword Qi quickly pointed to the key of Ning cliff.


    Most of the martial arts of extreme fire castle are related to fire. The most powerful one is extreme fire, which is also the unique skill of Ning Shentong at the bottom of the box.


    As for the fire intention exerted by Ning cliff in front of him, although it is far from Ning Shentong, the power can not be underestimated.


    At the same time, several flames appeared in the air and soon lit half of the mountains.


    Boom!


    Ning Jueqi and Chen Xiao fought hard. Yuanli explosion brought huge sound waves and smoke, flooded the whole back mountain, and then spread out in all directions.


    In addition to Chen Xiao, there were six King''s territory among the people who returned from the city master''s house, but they barely blocked the first wave of attacks by the three powerful groups.


    Even so, seven disciples were also injured. One of them had half his chest cut off and fainted after roaring a few times.


    There are too many King''s territory sent by the three sects. Although the city Lord''s house has more than 200 disciples, there are no ones who can cultivate well. Only a few people can work together to deal with one person and fight with death.


    The situation suddenly turned sharply.


    "Kill!"


    Red eyed Chen Xiao, Yuan Li poured out unexpectedly. All his moves were life-threatening. It seemed that he didn''t care that he would get hurt and frantically attacked Ning cliff.


    This is a dead battle.


    These young disciples already know what will happen when they come back, but they still come back without hesitation. At present, they just hope to take more enemies before they die and do their best to reduce some pressure for the city Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hazy night, the fire gradually climbed up. In the end, even most of the Xingguang city could see the flames burning in the mountain behind the city master''s house.


    Hundreds of forces, big and small, are quietly observing that scene.


    Far away from the extreme fire castle, the southeast side is the place where the major forces gather the most. At the moment, nearly 100 strong people from all factions are gathering together.


    He is a serious looking middle-aged martial artist. There are many people in royal clothes behind him. Obviously, his status will not be too low from the perspective of breath.


    "Brother Liu Han, Liuyun sect is most cared for by the city Lord''s residence at ordinary times. Your strength is second to none. What do you think... Of the current situation?"


    Beside the middle-aged warrior, a jeweled woman suddenly asked.


    The middle-aged martial artist named Liu Han''s face suddenly became cramped. The expression on his face was mostly embarrassing.


    The Star City Lord is kind and takes good care of them. Almost all the people here have received the favor of the Star City Lord. At present, the city Lord''s mansion is in trouble, but they can only watch.


    "The Star City Lord is still sitting on the tower and has no other action. Maybe the situation is not tight. Let''s... Have a look."


    Liu Han held out a word for a long time, more like comforting himself.


    There was a moment of silence.


    They are also very clear in their hearts that if anyone has the courage to help the city Lord''s house at the moment, it means that they will become the enemy of the three factions. Once the overall situation stabilizes, they... Including the forces behind them will be mercilessly erased by the three factions.


    On the one hand, there was kindness, and on the other hand, there were the lives of dozens of disciples from the sect. These sect leaders and family leaders here couldn''t make up their mind for a moment.


    This is true of those sect Gates who have received the favor of the Star City Lord, and other small sect gates scattered everywhere are so scared that they dare not go out of the mountain gate.


    I can only pray that this night will pass quickly.


    Under the strong suppression of the three sects, these small sects, let alone have no say, just survive... All rely on the breath of the three sects

 Chapter 1783

    The fire lit up half of the sky. The mountain behind the city master''s house was already red with blood.


    Dozens of disciples of the city Lord''s residence have died or been injured and become blood men. There is a sound of wailing and roaring.


    Martial arts cultivation is not a fairy tale, nor can you kill people across the border with a cavity of blood. In the face of the strong in the king''s territory, the city Lord''s house suffered heavy losses.


    On the other hand, only one of the three factions was killed and two others were injured.


    The law of the jungle embodies the law of the jungle. The life of the weak is always worthless. Even if they are buried here, no one will remember.


    "Don''t keep your hands, go all out, kill all these wastes, and you will be rewarded when you go back!"


    The two flame palms beat out and temporarily drove Chen Xiao back. Ning Jubi glanced at the battlefield coldly and drank unhappily.


    In his expectation, it only takes half an hour to solve these people. At this time, an hour has passed and a king''s territory has been lost, which is difficult for him to accept.


    "These bastards..."


    Looking at the desperate disciples of the city Lord''s residence, Ning juexi was also cold in his heart. These guys were really crazy. They would rather lose an arm than cut their opponent. "However, mole ants are mole ants. They can''t escape death after all."


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. When they heard the words of Ning precipice, they stopped holding their hands and made fierce moves one after another.


    At the next moment, the yuan force between heaven and earth suddenly surged up, all kinds of powerful martial arts broke out, and began to reap the lives of the disciples of the city master''s house.


    "Young master, black tiger will be your brother in the afterlife!"


    On one side of the battlefield, the black tiger was covered with blood, and a deep bone wound was opened on his back. He roared to the sky like a wounded tiger.


    "I''ve lost your seed!"


    Zhong Li was also completely angered. Holding a broken sword in both hands, he tried to stab a king''s lower body.


    However, they were not opponents at all. They were slapped by a palm and flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    After the war turned white hot and more than 20 lives were paid, the momentum of the disciples of the city Lord''s residence decreased rapidly. Most of these disciples practice in the virtual world and compete with the king''s world. Their disadvantages were soon exposed.


    With a dull thud, xuanlao, the most powerful, fought hard with two strongmen of extreme fire castle at the same time.


    He stumbled back and stepped back for dozens of steps, pressed the surging blood gas, and finally failed to hold it down, spewing blood out of his mouth.


    "Go, get rid of the man surnamed Chen and kill him. These guys have no head. It should not be enough."


    Instead of pursuing xuanlao, they turned and ran to Chen Xiao on the other side. The latter is the backbone of all the disciples of the city Lord''s residence. Without him, their fighting spirit will dissipate in an instant.


    Chen Xiao''s accomplishments were a little lower than those of Ning juexi, but his playing method was very strong. He didn''t take too much advantage of Ning juexi. But when these two men joined the battlefield, the situation suddenly turned downward.


    Their accomplishments are both in the king''s realm, which is difficult to inflict a heavy blow on Chen Xiao. The disgusting thing is that they keep sneaking attacks, forcing the latter to use three functions.


    After the fight again, Chen Xiao was in a very bad state. He accidentally fell down and was slapped on the chest by Ning Jueqi. He ejected blood and flew out several feet.


    "Die!"


    It was not easy to wait for the opportunity. The ferocious Ning cliff would not let Chen Xiao go. The flame in his hand condensed into a fiery long knife and cut him off with a blow to Chen Xiao.


    As for the other two king States, they followed like lightning, one left and one right completely blocked Chen Xiao''s way.


    "Not good."


    "Chen Xiao is in danger!"


    In Xingguang City, all the forces close to the back mountain of the city Lord''s residence saw this scene and their hearts tightened instantly.


    Under the siege of three strong men, even if Chen Xiao has the power of heaven, he may not escape the disaster.


    As for the other disciples of the city Lord''s residence, they opened their eyes in horror, and their actions were much slower. Some female disciples couldn''t bear to turn their heads and didn''t want to see the coming bloody scene.


    Roar


    At the moment when the three men were full of breath and hurt the killer, a storm like monster roar suddenly came from a distance, straight into the sky and rolling from hundreds of feet away.


    Especially in the roar, there was a violent figure, which was faster than the sound wave, and rushed to the battlefield like a flash of light.


    The momentum of the three people was instantly disintegrated by the impact.


    "It''s the childe!"


    The black tiger with blood on his face suddenly raised his head and screamed excitedly.


    "How could it be? You''re hallucinating, Ye Feng..."


    "Er... How... It''s really him..."


    Zhong Li on one side denied it, but when he saw the magic flame dragon and lion rapidly enlarged in his pupils, his body suddenly stiffened and immediately showed a tired smile.


    This boy, how could he come at this time.


    Bad... Isn''t it a trap for him to arrive at the moment?


    Zhong Li''s face changed. He wanted to remind him loudly, but he was afraid to attract the attention of the three masters. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Boom!


    Before everyone could see it clearly, the figure had reached the center of the battlefield, and the yuan force breath suddenly exploded, and several kings rushed backward. The fire sent by Ning Jubi and others also broke up on the spot.


    Suddenly, the shock scattered several King respecting territory attacks and saved Chen Xiao. It happened in less than three breath time. It was so fast that people couldn''t react at all.


    "Here comes a strong man?"


    "Who is this person? What a terrible speed!"


    A series of startling voices sounded. In addition to marveling, everyone in the city master''s house also relaxed a little. Although I don''t know the identity of the visitor, I think I should help Chen Xiao.


    After picking up a life from the edge of death, Chen Xiao gasped heavily, forced himself down and looked at his figure in the air.


    It soon made him frown.


    The young man in the air was as straight as a gun. To his surprise, the latter sent out a strong killing intention, and even he, a man who has been through many wars, was afraid.


    Under the shadow of the night, the boy''s face was as sharp as a knife. It seemed a little familiar, and I couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Where''s the wild boy? In Xingguang City, he has the courage to obstruct our three sects. He''s impatient!"


    The carefully prepared must kill blow was dissolved by the other party, and Ning Jubi was angry.


    However, he is not dizzy with anger. The breath of the visitor is extremely strong. If he doesn''t know the identity of the other party, he can''t do it rashly.


    "Ning Shentong, that old immortal... Should still be alive?"


    It was an extremely cold word that responded to him.


    Ning juexi''s face changed greatly and he quickly recalled it in his heart. Someone called the castle leader''s name. It was obvious that he had enemies with the three sects, but extremely fire castle... It seems. There is no such a young enemy.


    "You! You are Ye Feng!"


    When his eyes swept, his attention fell on the magic flame dragon and lion running from the rear. It seemed that he thought of something and screamed in horror.


    "Leaf maple?"


    The others who heard this were stunned and vaguely remembered what happened more than a year ago. There is indeed a disciple named Ye Feng in the city Lord''s residence, which is well known in Xingguang city. He also designed to kill many second-generation figures in the virtual world of the three sects.


    "Is it really maple leaf?"


    Chen Xiao said to himself suspiciously. The figure in his memory gradually coincided with the youth in front of him.


    But


    This cultivation strength... Is completely consistent with the impression. It''s not up to the number.

 Chapter 1784

    "Little beast, you have committed a heinous crime and dare to show up! Kill me!"


    Ning juexi''s face flushed with excitement.


    Ye Feng is the great enemy of the three sects, which has caused great losses to the three sects. It''s really an eye opener for heaven. He doesn''t go in heaven, but hell has no door, but he wants to break in. Since he was hit by himself, he can''t let go.


    The language fell out, and he shook his hands hard. The rules in the air appeared one after another. The unprecedented huge fire suddenly shrouded the range of tens of feet.


    The blazing flame temperature forced more than half of the martial artists below to stop and retreat.


    Next to Ning Jue cliff, two strongmen of extremely fire Castle hurried out. There was a great opportunity to do meritorious service in front of them. If they could get Ye Feng''s head, the castle Lord would surely have an amazing reward.


    As soon as they read this, a flame also rose in their palms, turned into two bright flame streamers, and went straight to Ye Feng''s face door.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the three kings tried their best, even Yuanli began to be unstable over the back mountain.


    "Ye Feng, be careful, you are not their opponent!"


    Chen Xiao hurried out a voice to remind him that although he could not perceive Ye Feng''s exact cultivation, even he dared not bear the full blow of the three people.


    WOW!


    Ye Feng''s body lines did not move, as if he had never seen his opponent''s moves at all. His only reaction was that blue flames appeared on his body surface.


    This boy is so arrogant!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s strong performance, other people around Xingguang city who saw this scene were full of doubts. They fought against the three kings with one person. This young man... It''s too exaggerated.


    Under the attention of the public, Ye Feng''s figure standing out of thin air suddenly pops up with a strong cyan flame, destroys the withered and decadent, directly breaks through the fire intention of the three people and rushes forward.


    Boom!


    He''s too fast.


    Where his body appears and where the surging fire in the sky means that it will be extinguished. There is no doubt that the fire inspired by Ning Jueqi is not in the same category as the cyan flame on the body surface of Ye maple.


    This is grade restraint.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    At the next moment, his mouth gently spit out five words, and his huge fists burst out across a distance of Zhang Xu. The violent fist gang was suddenly generated and sent to the stunned two people''s chest.


    Boom


    With the dull sound of sonic boom, one of them retreated in embarrassment, spewing out a mouthful of blood essence from the space, and the other was slightly weak in cultivation. Half of his chest was blown away, and his body died on the spot.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The evil flame dragon and lion came from behind, and his eyes swept over the King Kong Master who flew out upside down, quickly waved his claws and rushed into the air.


    After a burst of itchy biting, the king''s territory became a ration for dragons and lions and set foot on the huangquan road.


    But everyone who saw this scene was a little dizzy. He fought against the three kings with one person''s strength and killed two people in an instant?


    When did Ye Feng become so sharp?


    "You... Are you really Ye Feng?"


    Chen Xiao felt like he was dreaming. He stared at Ye Feng suspiciously. The young disciple more than a year ago was just in the virtual realm stage, but his strength is so terrible now?


    All this made him feel a little untrue. Even if he had been a county genius, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be abnormal to this point.


    "Elder Chen, let the rest of the city master''s house surround all the remaining three martial arts sects. Don''t be run away by them."


    Chen Xiao was awakened by the sound from the air. He quickly withdrew his mind and commanded other disciples to deal with the strong ones of the three schools.


    wait!


    What did he just say?


    Surround the remaining three martial arts sects and don''t be run away by them?


    This boy, do you want to kill all the remaining twenty kings?


    That''s... Wang Jing.


    On the other side, Ning Jueqi, who stepped back and opened several feet, was as pale as paper. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and said in a trembling voice, "how can you suppress my extreme fire?"


    "A fart. It''s... Vulnerable."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    The dark green fire is a strange fire. Although the old man''s fire is passable, he hasn''t cultivated well. How can he resist the suppression of strange fire?


    Moreover, he was used to fighting with all kinds of talents in Jinhua''s upper city. It had to be said that the four or five heavy warriors in the lower city could not become opponents in front of Ye Feng.


    Being despised by a younger generation, Ning juexi became angry and shouted hoarsely, "boy, don''t be crazy. If you don''t come, you''ll be dead. Since you''re here, my extremely fire castle will kill you sooner or later!"


    "Then send you this old thing on the road first!"


    There was a dull smile at the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his hands, and a large blue flame gushed and rolled towards the three factions.


    The excited magic flame dragon and lion also opened their huge mouths, and the blazing high temperature and fire rushed out.


    "Get out of the way."


    "The flame is strange."


    Even his own fire intention can be easily restrained. Ning precipice has roughly figured out the power of cyan flame. It should be the strange fire in the rumor.


    He gave a loud cry and quickly hid behind.


    How dare he defy the law in the face of strange things like strange fire and an expert playing with fire?


    However, in the next second, a panic expression emerged from Ning Jueqi''s old face, and a pure cyan spiritual energy rushed from the middle of Ye Feng''s forehead.


    Under that pressure, the four sides seemed to be shrouded in a curtain. Not to mention the other martial artists he brought, even though the king''s territory was five fold, his footsteps became extremely heavy at this moment.


    A few steps... Can''t move.


    Boom!


    The blue flame was mixed with high-temperature fire, which quickly engulfed the experts of the three schools. In the eyes of countless frightened people around, the flame was climbing wildly in the huge back mountain of the city master''s residence, and soon became a sea of fire.


    The blue fire light, mixed with white fire, burst out a bright flame, illuminating half of the sky.


    The intense heat emitted by the two flames, separated by tens of miles, still makes people feel bursts of anxiety.


    Across the night sky, you can see that from time to time, three masters scream and rush up, trying to escape the sea of fire. But whenever a warrior wants to escape from the sea of fire, a fast and incessant ghost appears and kills him in the air.


    For today''s Ye Feng, it only takes more hands and feet to solve these people.


    "Ah, spare my life, spare my life..."


    In the fire, Ning Jueqi''s embarrassed figure jumped up and down, his hair and beard had already been burned, and all his clothes and robes had been turned into ashes.


    In the face of death, what dignity and image have long been thrown out of the sky. Now, Ning cliff can only kneel in front of Ye Feng and beg for mercy loudly, hoping to save his life.


    His face twitched violently, and there was a large area of scorched black behind his chest. With his five levels of cultivation in the king''s territory, he could barely block the burning of different fires in a short time.


    Unfortunately, it was just waiting for death. Every time he wanted to get out of the sea of fire, there would be a terrible spiritual pressure, which made him unable to run smoothly.

 Chapter 1785

    Whoa, whoa!


    A trembling roar rang through the fields, the huge figure of the demon flame dragon and lion rushed up, and a mouthful of fire sprayed on the head of Ning cliff. Immediately, in full view of the public, he opened his mouth and bit the latter''s head off.


    The scream lasted a long time before it stopped, but the sea of fire was still burning.


    In the raging flame, a figure rose slowly, holding a long knife burning the flame, pointing to the direction of extreme fire castle.


    "Rather divine power, don''t be ruthless, kill the heart, keep your dog''s head and wait for me to get it!"


    With the blessing of Yuan Li, the rebellious voice spread and spread all over most of the Xingguang city.


    Maple leaf?


    Some latecomers were stunned when they heard the name. Under the whispering, these people finally turned out some past memories.


    There was indeed a county level genius in the city Lord''s residence... Ye Feng, it''s just that that guy has been killed by the three factions. Why is he here again?


    "It seems that he escaped and grew to this point in just over a year. It''s really puzzling."


    "Now come back, there''s a good play to see."


    "The three sects have been rampant for too long and should be erased. If Ning Shentong takes the position of city master, we small sects will not be better."


    "I don''t think it''s realistic. Don''t forget that Ye Feng was just a virtual martial artist a year ago. Even if he is the son of heaven, he can''t surpass Ning Shentong."


    "Maybe he can kill ordinary Wang Jingwu, but he is still far from qualified to face the leaders of the three sects..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the whole city of starlight was whispering, and no one could sit still. In less than an hour, it was amazing to kill 30 strong kings of the three factions and bury them in the sea of fire.


    On the southeast side, more than a hundred strong men of various factions looked excited. Many people were relieved to see that the city Lord''s mansion had escaped.


    "Unexpectedly, the city Lord''s old man''s eyes are so fierce. This leaf maple is really beyond common sense. It has grown to such a level in just over a year."


    Beside Liu Han, the pearly woman''s eyes lit up and stared at the sharp figure in the mountain behind the city master''s house.


    Others laughed bitterly when they heard the speech. When the three factions pursued Ye Feng, they also hesitated, but they didn''t help in the end.


    "The city Lord''s residence narrowly escaped a disaster, but the war between the two sides has begun. What should we do?"


    The woman took back her eyes, scanned the crowd, and asked with a frosty face.


    Others look at me, I look at you and look at each other. The people present almost represent more than half of the forces of Xingguang city. Needless to say, after this war, the contradictions between the three factions and the city master''s house can not be resolved, and the two sides must be immortal.


    No matter who can laugh to the end, they need to make a decisive stand.


    If you want to be a wallflower, after the situation is settled, no matter which side wins, you will be the first to operate on them.


    "The city Lord is kind to us, and the young man named Ye Feng seems to be the son-in-law of the Shui nationality and the elite of Jinhua going to the city. If the old man expected well, his achievements today should be inseparable from the cultivation of going to the city."


    An old man spoke and thought.


    "Yes, if the disciples who go to the city are killed, they will definitely come to ask for an explanation. Even the three sects dare not disobey their wishes to go to the city."


    Another man said.


    "However, the three sects are also connected with the Green family in Kaiyuan''s upper city. As far as I know, the Green family has secretly sent an expert to settle in Jihuo castle, and his accomplishments... I''m afraid he has reached the Holy Land..."


    Liu Han nodded and shook his head. He was nervous and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why do you hesitate so much? People of our generation are seeking wealth in danger. If they lose, they will die. We have made a mistake once. If we continue to make mistakes this time, if the city Lord wins, even if he has a big stomach and can ignore past grievances, I can''t afford to lose this face and continue to stay in Xingguang city."


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were horizontal, and her beautiful face showed some determination, looking at Liu Han.


    Under the gaze of the former, Liu Han took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he slapped his thigh and said firmly: "dry up! Everyone sneaks into the city master''s house with me to help the city master and eradicate the rebels!"


    While talking, he couldn''t help looking back at Ye Feng, who was slowly falling from the sky in the distance, and nodded secretly. Without Ye Feng, he might have to think more, but now he can make a decision.


    The hopes of all the people present were all on the boy.


    ¡­¡­


    The flames in the sky have been slowly extinguished, and the smell of fishy smell and blood stimulate the nostrils, which makes people frown. However, the current disciples of the city Lord''s residence did not notice these. Their eyes fell on the tall and straight figure of the young man in the center.


    "Ye Feng''s help is late. Please forgive me."


    Put away the magic flame dragon and lion, put out the flame, and Ye Feng strode to Chen Xiao and saluted respectfully.


    Chen Xiao choked, some speechless. Previously, he blamed Ye Feng. Now the scene makes him feel very sad.


    "OK! Just come back. Follow me to see the old man. Just now, he is still thinking of you."


    He nodded slightly. Chen Xiao wiped the blood from his mouth and took a healing pill from his arms.


    "Young master, you''re back. Black tiger really... Misses you!"


    A rough voice came from behind. Ye Feng turned around with a smile and saw that the big black tiger ran straight into his arms like a chick.


    "Brother ye, long time no see!"


    Zhong Li obviously suffered a little injury on his leg, and limped forward and arched his hand at Ye Feng. Although his face was calm, the eagerness in his eyes was no less than that of the black tiger.


    "Fortunately, you are all fine. It has been hard for you for more than a year."


    He patted the black tiger on the shoulder. Ye Feng picked him up, stretched out his hand and looked at Zhong Li. After that, he stuffed several pills and said with a knowing smile.


    "Hey, hey, we''re all right. It''s just embarrassing the city Lord."


    The black tiger then reacted to his dilemma and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for the three sects this time. Hum, if the three sects are not eliminated, it will be a great harm after all. Let''s go and see the city master first."


    Waving at them, Ye Feng saw that Chen Xiao who had taken the medicine was much better, so he walked towards him.


    Although there were many deaths and injuries among the disciples of the main residence of the rear square city, seeing these figures in front of them was like a shot in the arm, and their fighting intention was unprecedentedly high.


    And they also have a hope in their hearts. As a disciple of Shangcheng, did Ye Feng come to help... Also bring the will of Shangcheng?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1786

    The main hall of the city Lord''s residence was dark.


    In the night, you can see more than a dozen silent old people. They sit in a corner of the hall, their strength is not obvious, but wait quietly.


    These are senior figures in the city Lord''s residence. They will never leave when the city Lord''s residence is in great trouble.


    "Houshan Yuanli''s shooting is amazing. I don''t know what happened?"


    "It won''t be the children under the evacuated door..."


    More than a dozen people didn''t make a sound, but thought to themselves.


    There was a lot of noise in the back mountain. They could sense it, but they couldn''t know the specific process.


    After a while, several people''s faces changed slightly, because a burst of dense and disordered footsteps came from afar. The number of people was no less than one or two hundred.


    There is no doubt that the three factions of fighters should have killed them.


    More than a dozen old people were livid, shining with Yuan force, and their momentum gradually climbed up.


    Bang dang


    The gate of the hall was pushed open from the outside to the inside. The sedentary elders in the hall were about to kill the enemy. Suddenly, everyone appeared and forced the Yuan Li back.


    They have seen it clearly.


    Among the people who broke into the hall, the one who walked in front was... Chen Xiao, and behind Chen Xiao, most of the faces of the influx of tickets were very familiar to them.


    Aren''t all the disciples of the city Lord''s residence evacuated in advance?


    Why... Why did you come back at this time?


    "Elders... My disciples don''t want to live alone. They want to live or die with our house, so they come back to help."


    "And... Ye Feng... Is back? Where''s the old man?"


    Chen Xiao quickly explained the situation to more than a dozen people who looked puzzled.


    On hearing this, a small half of Su laozhong''s faces flashed helpless, and each gave a sigh. Their hearts were commendable, but... How can they finish their eggs when they pour out their nests? Why not keep a useful body and try to revenge in the future?


    If you do this, you will only be sent by three factions to one pot. It''s really unwise.


    But now that they have come, it is enough to show that they are loyal and honest.


    As for Ye Feng


    Maple leaf? He didn''t go to the city to practice and improve in Jinhua. Why did he come back to join the fun?


    "Ridiculous!"


    Don''t keep a useful body and run back to die?


    An old man with a yellow beard in the middle of the old man, his face was so heavy that he couldn''t help but scold.


    But at this moment, the secret door at the other end of the hall opened, and an old figure appeared, and the whole hall immediately became bright.


    "Ye Feng... I''ve seen the city Lord!"


    "How have you always been, Lord?"


    Dusting off the dust, Ye Feng quickly stepped forward and respectfully half knelt down to give a big gift. The old figure was the Star City Master who heard the news.


    "OK, good..."


    The star city leader stumbled slightly, and his look fluctuated. For a long time, he held his mind and came forward to help Ye Feng.


    "Sure enough, it''s your boy. I feel... There''s nothing wrong."


    After hearing Ye Feng''s name faintly, the star city master, who had been sitting quietly at the head of the city against the three factions, could no longer sit still. Then he flew back.


    "The three sects cast such great evils and deserved to die. The disciple didn''t get the news before, so... It''s too late..."


    Ye Feng felt a little sour in his heart. The Star City Master in front of him was no longer the dignified image of Bo Guan and towering, but more like an old man in twilight, with fatigue written on his face.


    The Star City Lord has great kindness to him. Now the dangerous situation faced by the city Lord''s house is partly due to his own reasons.


    "What do you say?"


    "But... You shouldn''t come this season."


    After sensing Ye Feng''s accomplishments, the Star City Master showed a smile, but the smile was soon taken back by him. With a sigh, he sat back in the main position in the hall.


    Wang Jing Yizhong.


    Although the progress is rapid and the fighting capacity is barely strong and passable, how can... Deal with the tiger and wolf like Ning Shentong and heart sword master?


    Ye Feng is back now. It''s better for the star city master not to come back.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a hurried report outside the hall interrupted everyone''s nostalgia. A disciple of the city master''s house panted into the hall and said, "tell the city master, the patriarchs and elders of dozens of sects, such as Liuyun sect, outside the house that they want to meet the city master."


    "Hum, what are they doing now!"


    Chen Xiao snorted with displeasure.


    For more than a year, the city Lord''s residence has resisted all the pressure given by the three sects alone, but there are no people from other sects to help.


    "It''s not their fault. Let them in."


    The Star City Lord waved his hand and motioned to the disciple.


    "Yes! There is another important thing... Disciples, captured a very hot Fort eyeliner, do you want to directly kill?"


    The disciple answered and then bowed his hand and told him.


    "Don''t kill him yet. Bring him up. I have something to ask."


    This time, instead, Ye Feng opened his mouth before the city Lord.


    Some puzzled looked at Ye Feng. The Star City Lord nodded to the disciple. The latter hugged his fist and went down quickly.


    Not long ago, more than 100 martial artists from Liuyun sect and other sects entered the hall in turn and saluted the Star City Lord.


    "My Lord, we have determined to live or die together with the Lord''s house. The three factions conspire against each other and are not to be blamed. Xingguang city can''t accommodate such villains. Everyone is willing to follow your orders and deal with the three factions to the end."


    Liu Han''s words, which showed his intention, were clank, but he did not lose the style of a sect leader.


    "If you continue to watch the play, maybe none of the hundreds of disciples of our city Lord''s residence will be left."


    Chen Xiao''s face is very ugly and doesn''t give them face.


    If ye Feng didn''t come forward to clean up the thirty King''s territory led by Ning Jueqi, these small clan warriors would have to be wall watchers, and even have the possibility of joining the three factions.


    People at both ends of the snake and mouse, how can Chen Xiao look at them?


    Liu Han and others were suddenly embarrassed. Finally, the middle-aged woman broke the embarrassment at the scene. Her eyes turned and finally fell on Ye Feng, smiled and said: "Please don''t blame the city Lord. It''s not that we don''t want to help. It''s just that it took some effort to settle the sect, eat your salary and share your worries. The city Lord usually takes more photos of us. How can we sit idly by in such a critical moment?


    "We Qingrong compensate the city Lord''s house on behalf of everyone."


    Feeling the kindness in the middle-aged woman''s words, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    The woman is exquisite in all aspects. Even if everyone in the city Lord''s house knows that these small sects are suspected of being a wall grass, there is a reason for it. Everyone is with their families. Moreover, she is not a direct lineage of the city Lord''s house. There is no reason to burn jade and stones with the city Lord''s house.


    Listening to her, I can feel more comfortable.


    Although the faces of Chen Xiao and others are still not very good-looking, they are much more relaxed than before.


    "Young Xia Ye Feng came from the city and decisively killed many strong men of the three factions. There must be good means to resist the enemy. The little woman ventured to ask, can there be an expert walking in the city?"


    Sensing the gradual easing of the atmosphere, Fang Qingrong looked at Ye Feng with a smile and asked.

 Chapter 1787

    Hearing the speech, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Feng with deep meaning. The strength of the city Lord''s house was limited. Relying on the Star City Lord alone, it was still a defeat in the face of the three factions.


    In fact, their hopes are all on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s talent is excellent. Such a disciple should also be valued when going to the city. He will certainly send experts to accompany him.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he die if he came back so rashly?


    "No."


    "Although I worshiped the five grade sect and the yuan sect, the high level of the sect didn''t know about the changes in Xingguang City, so... I was the only one who came."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and shook his head.


    The crowd immediately became silent. Look at me silently and I''ll look at you. If a person dares to come, isn''t it a thousand miles to send his head?


    "Then? Is there any powerful treasure on you, young Xia ye?"


    The unwilling Liu Han also asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head again.


    At this moment, the others could no longer be stable. One by one, their faces turned blue. After a long time, only one more came to die.


    "Since you want to live or die with the city Lord''s residence, you should put life and death aside."


    He answered with a slight irony. Seeing that these people were somewhat depressed, Ye Feng didn''t want to hurt their morale too much. As soon as his voice turned, he nodded and said, "but I''m here to flatten the three factions."


    "Ye Feng, this matter is of great importance and concerns the lives of many people. We must not take it lightly."


    The Star City Lord also corrected his color and condensed the important way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never do anything I''m not sure of."


    Bowing his hand, Ye Feng raised his head and glanced at the door. In the direction of the hall door, the disciples of the city master''s residence who had originally come to report had escorted a tired sharp faced martial artist into the room.


    There is no doubt that this sharp faced warrior is bound to be caught in the extreme fire Castle eyeliner.


    "Let him go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. The disciple was stunned and released the sharp faced man according to the words.


    "Let you go back, take my words back to the three factions, and say that I, Ye Feng, will come back and wait for three old monsters, Ning Shentong, killing the heart sword master and Mo ruthless, to kneel down in the city master''s house. The time limit is three days. If you dare not, after three days, level the three sects and let the three sects flow into a river of blood."


    "Ah?"


    The sharp faced man thought there was something wrong with his ears and looked up at Ye Feng.


    Buzz!


    Waiting for him was a violent mental shock. The unspeakable pain stabbed into his head and made him roll on the spot.


    "Remember, you must bring my words to me word by word. Do you understand?"


    Taking back his mental strength, Ye Feng regained his original calm expression.


    Where did the man dare to say no, immediately nodded and agreed, and rushed out of the hall.


    Don''t say that the sharp faced man was dizzy. Even the others in the hall were stunned by Ye Feng''s rampant words.


    Is it hard for this boy to win this war by talking?


    It''s impossible to let the three sect leaders kneel down in three days. It''s impossible to think about it with your toes.


    Moreover, this arbitrary and arrogant move will undoubtedly completely provoke the three factions. I''m afraid that in less than three days, the three factions will invade the territory and attack the city master''s residence.


    This boy... What medicine is sold in the gourd?


    "Ye Feng, are you really confident that you can defeat the three factions?"


    Seeing that everyone looked puzzled, the Star City Master knew that Ye Feng would not be aimless. After clearing his throat, he asked.


    "Don''t worry, city Lord. I''m not Ye Feng in the past. I won''t let the three factions chase and flee again. It''s inconvenient to disclose some things at this time. At that time, the city Lord will know my pains..."


    After hesitating for a few moments, Ye Feng added.


    It''s not easy for these wall grass sects to raise their heart to fight for the city Lord''s residence. If they think they can only talk nonsense, I''m afraid they will run away when they wake up.


    At least they have to calm their hearts a little.


    ¡­¡­


    The night fell, the fire dissipated, and the hot temperature brought by the different fire on the back mountain fell down for a long time.


    Extreme fire castle, the atmosphere in the central hall was extremely gloomy.


    "Click!"


    The table beside Ning Shentong''s body suddenly groaned, and immediately exploded into countless pieces with a click.


    The other martial artists sitting upright and precarious below were suddenly frightened, but at this time, even the heart killing Taoist priest and Mo ruthless did not dare to speak indiscriminately.


    "That flame is... The strange fire of leaf maple?!"


    Ning Shentong stood up with a gloomy face, looked across the hall and looked bitterly at the location of the city master''s house.


    Just half an hour ago, he and many martial artists of the three factions witnessed the huge fire with their own eyes. At the beginning, these people thought it was the fire idea inspired by the extreme fire Fort Ning cliff and others, and many people cheered again and again.


    Just nobody thought of it.


    Thirty strong people in the king''s territory, including Ning Jue Bi, turned into ashes in their own cheers. Only when the rebellious declaration of war came out from afar did all people realize their mistakes.


    Ye Feng!


    It''s that smelly boy again.


    The arrival of Ye Feng not only opened the scars on Ning Shentong and others, but also aroused the pain and hatred buried in the three factions.


    A billion top-grade spirit stones.


    And... The blood debts of hundreds of children in the virtual world should be counted on Ye Feng''s head.


    This man''s hands are full of blood.


    "Ning juechen, pass on the order of the castle master. After an hour, try your best to set foot in the main house of Pingcheng."


    "The head of the little beast, the castle master, should be taken off himself."


    Ning Shentong, whose anger was hard to dissipate, looked very gloomy and issued the order to kill.


    "Brother Ning, wait a minute."


    Mo ruthlessly pondered for a long time, hurriedly pressed Ning Shentong''s raised arm, and said suspiciously, "that boy''s cultivation is limited. He was only a mere empty realm years ago. How can he... Kill 30 kings of our three sects, and I''m afraid there''s fraud."


    "Good."


    "At least wait until you know the details of the boy. Castle leader Ning, you''ve been waiting for so many years. Is it still so short?"


    A little star light also flew up in the eyes of the heart killing Taoist.


    Previously, Ning Shentong let Ning juexi command 30 strong men of the three factions, which has made him dissatisfied. Now, without their consultation, Ning Shentong let Ning juechen play all the strong men of the three factions, which makes the heart killing Taoist angry.


    This is... I don''t pay attention to myself and Mo ruthlessly anymore.


    Just because of the latter''s strong cultivation, he can only swallow this wisp of dissatisfaction.


    "Report!"


    Ning Shentong didn''t notice that the Taoist priest''s face was different. After listening to their dissuasion, he couldn''t help but sit down and go back angrily. Just at this moment, a figure rushed into the hall.


    "Report to the sword master, your clan sent someone to spread that the soul jade of elder TU was broken, and there was news from the blood dragon flag that the soul jade of seven elders in the king''s territory... Was also broken."

 Chapter 1788

    what!


    The heart killing sword master and Mo ruthless''s ass were on fire. They bounced up from the chair, and their face had turned pig liver color.


    These people were all experts who had arranged to go to Baihu mountain to catch Bai Susu. They were still waiting for the news. How suddenly... The whole army was destroyed?


    This is fucking.


    In one night, nearly 40 kings were lost in succession, which was a great blow to the three factions. It''s like throwing a God''s thunder at them head-on.


    "That little beast must have done it!"


    A moment later, Mo ruthlessly almost roared, and his strength couldn''t stop and began to fluctuate.


    In fact, the scope of Xingguang city has long been controlled by the three factions, and the periphery has been eliminated within hundreds of miles. Only the strong ones of the three factions can move.


    In terms of time... It''s also right.


    Then there is only one possibility. When Ye Feng returns from Jinhua to the city and passes through the Baihu mountain area, he kills Tu Changlao and others, and then quickly returns to Xingguang city to kill the three factions and 30 kings in the back mountain.


    With fierce means and strong strength, all the people present were more and more afraid.


    "However, Lao Tu is a four fold warrior in the king''s territory. With Lao Tu''s resourcefulness, he has the spare power to escape even in the face of five fold experts. In a year, how can the little beast... Suddenly grow to such a level?"


    The heart killing Taoist shook his head.


    He has been around the king''s territory for many years and is well aware of the difficulty of cultivating Taoism.


    Looking at the history of tens of thousands of years, we can''t find a few.


    Such a person, do you happen to be met by yourself?


    "I think that boy is very likely to bring a strong man in the city or other experts. Don''t forget that he also has the identity of an aquarium son-in-law." Mo ruthlessly speculated.


    "Check! Check it for me..."


    "Hmm? Who... Get in here!"


    Ning Shentong waved angrily. He was about to send someone to investigate deeply. Suddenly, his eyes shrank and shouted angrily outside the gate.


    The doorway echoed into a figure. He was afraid of shrinking, and he was very sharp. He was very angry. He saw that the owner of the fort was angry. The man was instantly embarrassed and even knocked three ringing heads on the floor. He cried with a sad face: "the master of the fort... The leaf maple... Asked the villain to give three people a message."


    "What?"


    The three looked cold at the same time.


    "Say! What does the beast want? Does he come back this time... To die?"


    Ning Shentong''s eyes were bright and cold, staring at the sharp faced man on his knees.


    "Ye... Ye Feng said that he was waiting in the city Lord''s residence... Waiting for the three adults... To kneel down and surrender. And... Only three days. If you don''t go, you''ll flatten our three sects and let our blood flow into a river."


    The sharp faced man said a word and was so frightened that he shook all over and almost fainted.


    Bang bang!


    Two bursts of noise, killing the heart Taoist priest and Mo ruthlessly, and the table on his side was also tragically turned into powder.


    Arrogance, arrogance!


    No one has ever dared to talk to them like that in this star city. Star City masters in their heyday can''t do it, let alone... Ye Feng is just a little warrior.


    Who can bear it? Uncle can bear it, neither can aunt.


    "I''m so angry."


    "Castle master, this man talks wildly and deceives people too much. I would like to be the castle master''s pawn and kill him in the city master''s house."


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Set out immediately, step on the city master''s house, cut off the boy''s dog''s head, hang the city gate and expose it to the sun for ten days, so that everyone can know what will happen if you offend our extreme fire castle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only kill the heart Taoist, Mo ruthlessly couldn''t help it, but also other martial artists below were shocked by the crazy words from Ye Feng, one by one.


    "Have you seen that little beast? What kind of accomplishments did he have?"


    At this moment, Ning Shentong forced to maintain inner peace, pressed down the blood surging in his heart and asked.


    "Little... I don''t know, but I can hear some clues from their dialogue. It seems that he has just entered the king''s realm."


    "Have you ever brought other strong men?"


    Ning Shentong stretched out his hand and took the sharp faced man in the air. Yuan Li fixed him in the air hall and asked coldly.


    The sharp faced man said in a trembling voice: "the villain was ordered to stare at the city master''s house for several days. He didn''t see other experts. The boy was just alone, and he was really the only one when Houshan killed dozens of strong men of our three schools."


    Ning Shentong''s hand suddenly froze. His eyes looked at the sharp faced man incredulously. After confirming that the other party didn''t lie, Yuan Li loosened and threw it back to the ground.


    Although Chen Xiao and others from the city Lord''s residence helped, it was the territory of thirty kings.


    Just because ye Feng had just entered the king''s territory, he actually reversed the situation and could kill more than 30 people without leaving any. This... Is beyond the imagination of Ning Shentong and others.


    Don''t mention that the king''s territory is heavy. Even if the king''s territory is five or six, I''m afraid I can''t do it.


    Fighting is one thing, but not running is another.


    There are more than 30 people. How can none of them get away?


    It''s weird


    "This little beast went to Jinhua City. What did he learn?"


    Even with the cultivation of Ning Shentong''s semi saint or above, I can''t help feeling a little cold in my heart at the moment.


    He closed his eyes and paused for a long time. He thought quickly in his heart. He immediately opened his eyes and swept them one by one from the heart killing Taoist, Mo ruthless and other martial artists.


    Ning Shentong has a hunch.


    The boy''s growth... Is too exaggerated. No matter what the reason, he must not leave alive this time.


    Once you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble. Even if you can control the starlight City, you will definitely plant it in Ye Feng''s hands in the future.


    In this situation, it was impossible for him to continue to wait quietly.


    "Pass my orders: send three faction all eyes, give a day, investigate whether Ye Feng has a colleague."


    "Brother Shaxin and Flag Master Mo, you two immediately rush back to your respective general altar, summon all the strong men of the sect in the shortest time, and then... Come to our castle to meet."


    At this point, his anger suddenly subsided, replaced by a boundless gloom. He sneered: "I want to see what kind of cards he has?"


    "If only one mouth, the old man... Will take away the strange fire from him, and then bake him into a dried bacon with extreme fire."


    This time, both the heart killing Taoist priest and Mo ruthless have no objection.


    They nodded their heads, and immediately swept out of the hall and went to the location of their own sect door.


    With the command of Ning Shentong, the extremely fire castle was full of people and evil spirit.


    But everyone did not notice that at this time of year, in a dark and deep place, the space suddenly appeared like an illusory wave, and slowly emerged two figures.


    It is... White tiger becomes father and daughter.


    "The two old miscellaneous hairs left in such a hurry. It seems that the strategy arranged by brother ye should have taken effect."


    Glancing across the sky, Bai Hucheng suddenly showed a mysterious smile on his face. Just now, he has caught the breath of Mo ruthlessness and heart killing Taoist.


    "Yinrong, your revenge will be avenged soon!"


    "Ning Shentong, you owe me a debt. I''ll settle it with you right away."


    His eyes moved. When he fell into a noisy extreme fire castle, Bai Hucheng''s eyes soared with killing intention. His iron eyes almost turned into essence

 Chapter 1789

    "Dad, can Ye Feng''s strategy succeed?"


    "In the extreme fire castle, maybe there are strong people in the holy land of the Green family..."


    There was a flame of anger flashing in her eyes.


    In those days, she was the proud daughter of the stars city. However, one day, he became a prisoner chased and killed.


    Years of escape made the girl strong and grow up.


    You can''t rely on a temporary impulse. After several years of development, the three factions have grown in strength. What''s really terrible is that they are also connected with Shangcheng Green family. Even if Bai Hucheng can contain a strong man in the holy land, if there are other backhands, the three factions can easily step on the main house of the city.


    Bai Hucheng smiled and said, "brother Ye''s means can''t even be seen through as a father. Su Su, you don''t know that he had fought with Dujie holy land before he entered the king''s territory..."


    "And..."


    The white tiger narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The amazing battle that took place in the aquarium that year. In the duel of life and death with AO Shuanglou, Ye Feng, a yuan spirit, once defeated Ao Shuanglou, the man who robbed him in public. Bai Hucheng didn''t know what was going on.


    Now Ye Feng''s cultivation has been greatly improved. He doesn''t believe that there is no one behind him.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Bai Hucheng is willing to let Ye Feng enter the city master''s house and follow the martial arts of the city master''s house to launch a frontal showdown with the three factions.


    "What?"


    Bai Susu''s beautiful eyes opened wide, looked at Bai Hucheng incredulously, and instinctively wanted to say three words.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the king''s realm can be included in the category of the strong. Compared with the holy realm, one in heaven and one on earth are completely different, let alone the saints who have survived the disaster.


    Can you fight in the holy land?


    How is that possible?


    Is your "old uncle" a millennium old demon who likes to pretend to be tender?


    Thinking that Ye Feng is young and... Seems to have some handsome faces, Bai Susu can''t help shivering. He... I''m afraid he''s not a pervert?


    "So, Su Su, don''t worry. Ye Feng won''t fight unprepared battles. Maybe he has started planning the layout in the city master''s house. According to the boy''s temperament, he should be prepared to have a lot of powerful back moves."


    Bai Hucheng didn''t pay attention to a series of subtle expressions on his daughter''s face.


    He was full of confidence in Ye Feng. The original aquarium chaos was more dangerous and treacherous than at present. The two great enemies of the holy land did not let the Changsheng hall turn defeat into victory.


    Everything... Just follow the previous plan.


    Besides, in order to save the city Lord''s residence, the white tiger sect has to avenge the three factions.


    Bai Hucheng took a deep breath, Yuan Li moved, and covered his breath with his daughter.


    As time goes by, there has been a change in the extreme fire castle.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, as Bai Hucheng said, Ye Feng in the city master''s house was not idle at all.


    Inside the hall, Liu Han and other martial artists of other forces did not leave. Before they saw Ye Feng, they were very uneasy. However, after seeing Ye Feng, they became more uneasy about sleep and food.


    Each one is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Report, the heart killing sword master and Mo ruthlessly left the extreme fire castle and returned to the Juling sword sect and the blood dragon flag..."


    "Report, the voice of the dragon in the Juling sword sect should be the order to mobilize all..."


    "It''s reported that dozens of elders of the blood dragon flag have rushed to the extreme fire castle, of which about a dozen are in the king''s territory. It can be said that they are pouring out, which seems to be detrimental to our city master''s residence..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every other incense burning time, there will be fine works in black to inform.


    During this period of time, the city Lord''s residence has not been idle and has trained a lot of intelligence personnel.


    Originally, with the open and aboveboard character of the Star City Lord, he was unwilling to do so, but Chen Xiao tried his best to insist, and finally had to compromise.


    Hearing the news constantly coming from his ears, Ye Feng nodded secretly and couldn''t see any other expression on his face.


    It has to be said that Chen Xiao''s cultivation is poor, but his management ability is quite good. If such an intelligence organization can be misappropriated to the bloody land, Yuanning really should save them a lot of effort.


    The Star City Lord is like a wild crane. If Chen Xiao had not presided over the overall situation, the city Lord''s house would have been defeated in the struggle with the three factions.


    The reaction of other sect martial arts practitioners was quite opposite to that of Ye Feng. Listening to the huge momentum stirred by the three factions, Liu Han and others were getting more and more ugly.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s last absurd words of kneeling down and surrender had a great effect. There is no doubt that it completely angered Ning Shentong and others.


    Otherwise, the three factions will not be in trouble in the middle of the night.


    Other elders in the city Lord''s house also twisted their eyebrows into a Sichuan character. If the Star City Lord sitting on the Lord''s seat had not spoken, they would have been tempted to cross examine.


    "Report, the three sects have new actions. There are at least hundreds of disciples under the door. They go in the direction of duanyun stream. It seems that they are looking for someone."


    More than an hour later, someone came to report again.


    Wen Yan, Liu Han, Fang Qingrong and others subconsciously turned to Ye Feng.


    For more than half a year, the three factions have almost taken over the whole inside and outside of Xingguang City, and all access has been cut off.


    This action should be to find Ye Feng''s accomplice.


    Although Ye Feng just showed that he was alone, they didn''t believe it in their hearts.


    "How many people are there for all three intelligence posts?"


    Ye Feng, who was sitting steadily, suddenly felt refreshed after hearing the news. He ignored the curious eyes projected by others and asked Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao looked down for a moment and said, "according to the information I control, at least 200 people are arranged inside and outside the whole city."


    "The cultivation of these guys is not brilliant, and the strongest is only half a step in the king''s territory. They just act very secretly, come and go without a trace, which is unpredictable."


    Chen Xiao''s words were helpless.


    The three faction secretly sent out detailed works everywhere, and the plan behind the mountain was also revealed.


    "Well, good. Please order the city Lord to close the whole city Lord''s house. Start immediately. You can only enter, not leave."


    Nodded, Ye Feng turned to the star city master and said.


    "What does that mean?"


    The Star City Master was puzzled for a moment, and his face showed a puzzled expression.


    Ye Feng smiled and said to the spy, "if I guess well, there should be a lot less people in the house?"


    The spy who came to report trembled and looked a little embarrassed. He knocked two heads at the star city master and pleaded guilty: "damn my subordinates, there are indeed three spies among our people. Childe ye said well. From this evening, there are more than ten fewer of us."


    The Star City Master''s face became colder and colder. He waved his hand and said, "the three factions have penetrated too closely and can''t be prevented. It''s not your fault."


    The tree fell down and misun scattered. Among the disciples recruited by the city Lord''s house, there were many soft bones. Seeing that the city Lord''s house was gone, he turned to the three sects secretly.


    In times of crisis, the most unbearable test is the people''s heart.

 Chapter 1790

    "These people who have no ambition have really lost the face of our city Lord''s house!"


    Chen Xiao scolded angrily, and his angry teeth itched.


    "Don''t be impatient, sir. It''s much easier without these people. Next, what I want to say must not be revealed. So I asked the city Lord to order to block the city Lord''s house."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, others around couldn''t help but look positive.


    This is what should be done.


    I thought Ye Feng couldn''t have come back and died alone.


    The Star City Lord nodded and ordered.


    After a incense burning time, all the gate cards of the city master''s residence are closed, and the protection array is started. The whole core hall is equipped with the city master''s confidants. Even a fly can''t fly out.


    "I used to talk wildly and let the three factions kneel down. It really meant something else. Now you... Maybe you understand my intention?"


    In the hall, Ye Feng arched his hands at the people and raised his voice.


    "You... Do you want to deliberately irritate the three faction, let Ning Shen Tong and others feel that you have strong support, so that the three faction police station has a fine line, to find traces outside the city?"


    While others were thinking about the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, Fang Qingrong stepped forward and asked suspiciously.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He is not arrogant, and there is no need to shout with the three factions for no reason. As early as he learned the cause and effect of Houshan incident, he suspected that there were spies in the city Lord''s residence, and there were not only one or two.


    But these people were hiding in the dark, just like mice. At this time, Ye Feng had no idea to find them one by one. However, once he divulges his details in advance, the bad news will soon spread back to Ning Shentong and others.


    Reminded by Fang Qingrong, Chen Xiao, Liu Han and others also reacted one after another and couldn''t help admiring them.


    "It''s bluff on the surface, but it''s actually luring the tiger away from the mountain. Ye Feng, your strategy has even fooled us. I really want to bow down."


    Chen Xiao''s mouth was full of self mockery, and he almost straightened out Ye Feng''s plot in his heart.


    When Ye Feng met, he said he had only one person, which made everyone panic. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out whether it was true or false. Even if there were spies in the city master''s house, he couldn''t know his real details.


    Then he boasted and asked the three factions to kneel down and surrender. Ning Shentong and others of the old adult essence naturally didn''t believe that Ye Feng dared to shout like this alone. Instead, they were more cautious about the embankment and suppressed their anger. They investigated it clearly first.


    This action will also sharpen the contradiction between the two sides to the vertex. Under the anger of the three faction, the police station has a fine line of eye, and the middle leaf maple will take care of it.


    Ye Feng is waiting for this opportunity.


    As for the city master''s residence at the moment, it doesn''t matter whether there are three spies among the current martial arts masters of Xiaozong sect.


    The city Lord''s residence has been closed. Everyone, Xu Jin is not allowed to go out, and the message cannot be transmitted. Even if you understand the strategy arranged by Ye Feng, it will not help.


    "Elder, please forgive me for being too modest. Ye Feng had to be very careful in an extraordinary period."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and apologized to them.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Your accomplishments have soared and your mind has grown a lot. I''m confused by you, so."


    The Star City Master smiled, took a serious look at Ye Feng, and immediately asked, "come on, what kind of back moves have you prepared?"


    Hearing the city master''s question, Liu Han and others all pricked their ears.


    That''s what they care about most.


    "Well... There will be at least thirty or forty strong people above the king''s territory, of which... Half are in the later stage of the king''s territory... In addition, there is the holy territory."


    Feeling the threatening eyes projected by the people, Ye Feng hesitated and said frankly.


    "What..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall immediately made a sound of cold breath. Many people were stunned and looked at Ye Feng like a ghost.


    Thirty or forty kings may not be so terrible.


    But more than half of the thirty or forty kings were powerful in the later stage.


    Looking at the three factions of extreme fire castle, there were only more than ten people in the later stage of the king''s territory.


    Especially... What else does the boy say.


    And... Holy land?


    There are only four or more sects with strong holy land, but the holy land of four or more sects is only one or two people at most. Usually, you have to sit at the mountain gate and won''t go out easily.


    There is no holy land in the whole starlight city.


    Ye Feng even invited the holy land?


    It''s hard to imagine how much Ye Feng paid to invite so many strong people. The Star City Lord wants to break his head. Anyway, he thinks so. Even if he puts out his old face and gives him enough time to prepare, it''s impossible to invite so many experts and strong people in the Holy Land to help the array.


    The boy''s great powers are really... Beyond his imagination.


    In this way, the city Lord''s mansion, which was not as powerful as the three factions, immediately had the strength to compete with the three factions. The rest is how to deal with the backer standing behind Ning Shentong... Kaiyuan went to the city green house.


    "Childe ye, we have a bottom in our hearts. We must fight to protect the city master''s house!"


    Fang Qingrong took the lead in a fist hug. Her violent action led to a wave in front of her chest. Especially the middle-aged beautiful woman looked into Ye Feng''s eyes and showed her admiration without concealment.


    "We Liuyun sect are also duty bound to kill the rebels of the three factions..."


    Liu Han and other small sect martial artists below also held fists together, and their voices were loud.


    At this moment, everyone was elated and responded with a voice, pushing the atmosphere to a climax. For a time, the war in the hall was intense and everyone''s courage soared.


    There is a green family behind the three factions, so what?


    I have Ye Feng on my side.


    He can also invite help from the holy land.


    In other words, their backstage is not necessarily weaker than Kaiyuan''s Shangcheng Qingjia.


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied with the reaction of the people. The reason why he said the arrangement at this time and made a bottom to the martial artists present was that he was worried that Liu Han and other people of Xiaozong and Xiaopai would be frightened, retreat and even turn against each other.


    After all, the deterrence of a holy land is too amazing.


    In front of the holy land, none of these people except the star city master can raise the heart of World War I. once the morale is defeated, the general trend is gone. Even if the three factions can be eliminated, it will be difficult for these small sects to return to the past and be close to the city master''s house in the future.


    Only by giving them confidence can they go all out to fight against the disaster with the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord, they won''t attack until the detailed work sent by the three factions has found out the situation of duanyun stream."


    "Since the Lords intend to live or die together with the city Lord''s house, we can''t treat them badly. At least we have to upgrade their equipment for them."


    When everyone''s mood calmed down slightly, Ye Feng looked at the city Lord and spoke gently.


    It has to be said that there is an excessive gap between the lower city and the upper city. Even though Liuyun sect is more powerful among the sects present, Liu Han only holds a top-grade spirit sword on the ground level.


    As for others, they are even more shabby.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the city Lord couldn''t help showing some embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 1791

    "Upgrade equipment?"


    A startled face of the Star City, a red face, was difficult to see. "This... My city master house, there is no surplus mental device to equip so many people......"


    I had never thought of going to war with the three sects before, so some noble belongings in the city master''s house were distributed, and spirit tools and pills were distributed to the dismissed disciples.


    At this time, you can''t take it back again.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded, obviously already in place.


    "Disciple means to ask disciples to go out and go to Bishui pavilion to buy a batch of spirit tools and distribute them to everyone."


    In Ye Feng''s storage bag, there are hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones. When he resisted the fire of the red lotus industry, he used a lot of them, but he couldn''t stand Ye Feng''s money. The inscriptions sold every day by sweeping the floor door made him advance every day. The most indispensable thing in his storage bag was the spirit stone.


    In order to win the battle, Ye Feng could afford to shed a little blood.


    As soon as the three words of Bishui Pavilion were exported, the star city master and Chen Xiao and others immediately looked strange.


    "Now the Bishui pavilion has been kidnapped by the three factions. As early as six months ago, it publicly said that it would not receive people from our city master''s house."


    A trace of helplessness flashed on the Star City Lord''s face. He had asked Chen Xiao to come to the door several times to purchase the necessary elixir and magic tools, which were all rejected. The big shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion, Sha Yuanzhong, also came to the mansion to plead guilty and asked the Star City Lord to understand his difficulties.


    There is no doubt that Bishui pavilion has suffered great pressure.


    Some of this pressure may come from the three factions of extreme fire castle, but it is more likely to come from the upper city.


    "I didn''t expect that the green water pavilion was also in collusion with the three factions?"


    Ye Feng was surprised by this news. Bishuige is the largest chain force in Tinian county. It has a strong position in the thirteen Terran counties. It has strong financial resources and strength.


    Although the of Xingguang city is only a lower City branch, it should not be coerced by the three factions.


    "It''s hard to say that they are in the same boat, but there must be a reason. Shopkeeper Sha Da didn''t say it directly last time, but sighed a few times."


    The Lord of star city is a little bitter. If these people can be armed, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, but at present... They can''t do it at all.


    "Well... I''m going to meet shopkeeper Shayuan in person. It''s good for us if we can bring Bishui pavilion over."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng, frowning, spoke again.


    "OK. Just don''t expect too much, Ye Feng."


    Star City Lord didn''t stop Ye Feng. He knew the latter''s character very well. Besides, the success of Wan Yiye Feng was definitely a great help to the city Lord''s house.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll go with you."


    A trace of complexity flashed through Chen Xiao''s eyes. He stepped forward and offered to go with Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is still dark and deep, especially before and after dawn. Even in the air of the city, you can feel the atmosphere of killing, which seems to indicate something.


    The two figures walked out of the city master''s residence without delay, passed through the heavily blocked checkpoints and headed for the location of Bishui Pavilion.


    After about a cup of tea, the East showed a touch of fish belly white. The brilliance of the early morning pierced the sky and opened the dark sky.


    The figures of Ye Feng and Chen Xiao have slowly appeared in front of the gate of Bishui Pavilion.


    The towering huge buildings are still magnificent and have not been greatly affected by the struggle between the city Lord''s mansion and the three factions. The current Bishui Pavilion is still open to welcome guests as usual.


    "Let''s go and have a look first!"


    Feeling behind him, Ye Feng showed an indifferent smile on his face, followed Chen Xiao and stepped into the first floor of the temple.


    Just entering the first floor, there was a strong smell of spirit herbs, mixed with the smell of various pills.


    Although it is early in the morning, many guests have come, and the flow of people is not small, occupying many positions on the first floor.


    And there are people pouring in at the door.


    The business of Bishui pavilion has always been good. Especially in recent days, the war between the city Lord''s house and the three factions is imminent. As a result, some other martial artists in the city are afraid of suffering from the disaster of pond fish. They also come to buy some pills and spirit tools to protect themselves.


    On the contrary, it led to the good business of Bishui Pavilion, and the turnover increased step by step.


    When Chen Xiao appeared with Ye Feng, some strange eyes came around. Most of these eyes looked at Chen Xiao.


    Chen Xiao is the core figure of the city Lord''s residence and is well known in Xingguang city. When life and death come to both sides, is he still in the mood to visit Bishui pavilion?


    As for Ye Feng, most people are curious. After all, Ye Feng''s time in Xingguang city is too short. Many people have not seen the city more than a genius up close.


    "Hmm? A woman shopkeeper was changed on the first floor?"


    His eyes crossed the crowd and kept looking at the huge desk several feet away.


    Behind the desk, there was a tall and slender beautiful young woman leaning on the seat. Her two white long legs were tilted high, revealing a small part of her white and tender legs. She also grabbed a purple jade gourd and took a sip from time to time.


    For the strange eyes cast by customers on all sides, they simply turn a blind eye and look like they don''t care.


    Moreover, this beautiful woman is only eighteen or nine years old at most. She has a beautiful face and white hands as jade, but her behavior is unrestrained, which is very different from the image of a stable and dignified shopkeeper.


    "When... Can miss Ben earn enough 100 million..."


    While drinking, her mouth still made a soft whisper.


    Chen Xiao smiled speechless and said, "when he Zhuang, the shopkeeper on the first floor of junior high school, she was dismissed because of you. The woman shopkeeper''s name is Chi Wenyu. It is said that she came from the county city special mission, but... I haven''t dealt with her."


    "Special mission from county and city..."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    It''s strange that people in the county city are willing to come to a small place like Xingguang city.


    Moreover, the look of the woman opposite made it difficult for him to connect it with the careful shopkeeper image in his mind.


    "Hmm? Be careful, the three faction dogs are here."


    Just about to step forward, Chen Xiao suddenly whispered a drink.


    Ye Feng looked for a voice and saw that on a counter at the edge, several martial artists looked vigilant, and their cloudy eyes glanced at them from time to time. They didn''t want to shop at all.


    From the pattern of clothing, it is from the three schools of extreme fire castle.


    "Will they do it in the green water pavilion?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "That won''t happen. After all... Don''t mention the three factions. Even if Kaiyuan goes to the green house in the city, he has to sell Bishui pavilion a face. They just stay here to supervise."


    "OK. I see."


    Secretly nodded, Ye Feng walked through the crowd and walked to a counter full of pills.


    The counter is full of pills and spiritual herbs placed at random, and no one is looking after them. According to the rules of Bishui Pavilion, customers only need to pay at the front desk after selecting them.


    Of course, petty theft always happened at the beginning, but slowly, these things disappeared.


    As for the reason, we all know

 Chapter 1792

    Ye Feng swept his eyes and directly put away all the pills that came into his eyes, which were worth more than 10 million spirit stones.


    In addition, he also selected a lot of inscriptions. Unfortunately, there are only more than 20, and the highest is only three-level inscriptions.


    For a small city like Xingguang City, it is a luxury to have an inscriptionist. Ye Feng is satisfied to find inscriptions.


    Such a move made Chen Xiao look slightly sideways. Ye Feng picked up the things in his hand and added up to nearly 30 million spirit stones.


    That''s... The income of the city Lord''s residence for half a year.


    Besides, what does this boy do to buy inscriptions?


    Similarly, Ye Feng''s general shopping style has also attracted the strange eyes of other martial artists around him. No one can take out the nearly 30 million big pen and look at the whole Xingguang city.


    "Go, check out first, and then go up to the second floor to buy some psionic tools."


    As if there were no one else, he put away the pills and inscriptions, and Ye Feng went straight to the big counter in the middle.


    "Checkout."


    At the desk, Chi Wenyu was sipping a sip of wine when she suddenly saw a lot of goods spread in front of her eyes. She immediately took back her legs like lightning, and a beautiful little face quickly showed a signboard smile.


    "You two, a total of 28.37 million spirit stones. The change will be erased by the honored guest. You only need to give 28 million."


    "Ha ha, it''s a big order."


    Chi Wenyu counted quickly and reached out to brush a wisp of messy hair in front of her forehead to her ear. When she saw Chen Xiao, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    But soon, her look returned to normal, as if she didn''t see anything. She put her hand into a storage bag and whispered, "pay the bill and leave quickly!"


    Huh?


    Ye Feng was stunned. The situation in front of him seemed to be different from what the Star City Lord said. Bishui Pavilion did not prohibit trading with the city Lord''s house.


    It''s just the shopkeeper. How do you feel mysterious?


    Whatever.


    Taking out his storage bag, he was preparing to pay for the spirit stone, and he saw five or six figures rush over rudely in the corners of his eyes.


    "Hey, shopkeeper Chi, the other party is from the city Lord''s residence. Don''t break the rules."


    "Our three sects have long had edicts. Bishui Pavilion... Is not allowed to deal with the city Lord''s house."


    The first one was dressed in black with a huge sword embroidered on his chest. He was a member of the Juling sword sect. He was ugly and had a crooked mouth.


    The others were also eyeing Chen Xiao and Ye Feng fiercely. They had a situation of shooting when they didn''t agree.


    "Give you a head."


    "They are the honored guests of Miss Ben. You can''t stop them!"


    The sudden appearance of several people changed Chi Wenyu''s face, and then some embarrassed hands akimbo shouted: "miss I was sent to this ghost place where birds don''t shit. I only earned more than one million spirit stones in half a year. I blame Sha Yuanzhong for what deal the old guy talked with you. Hum... If the $28 million list runs away, you will compensate me!"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t count this matter until shopkeeper Shayuan major says it. If you sell it to the city Lord''s residence, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain it to shopkeeper Shada!"


    The crooked mouthed martial artist sneered. After talking, he turned to Ye Feng and shouted coldly, "you know what you are, get out obediently, so as not to let me do it!"


    "Where did the dog come from? It stinks to fart here!"


    Ye Feng looked disgusted and waved to fan in front of him.


    "Little bastard, you want to die!"


    Several people suddenly became angry. The crooked mouthed martial artist smiled grimly and said fiercely, "Chen Xiao, it''s no wonder we''re looking for death ourselves. After going out, I''ll show you a good look."


    "Why bother going out?"


    Boom!


    His voice had not yet fallen, but he heard a loud bang, and Ye Feng''s body disappeared from his place. At the next moment, he came to the side of the crooked mouth warrior. A pair of huge fists were cold with dynamic yuan force and hit him in the air.


    "Little bastard, I''m even more physical than me. I''m the king''s territory."


    "This will waste your palm."


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the crooked mouth warrior. He didn''t retreat but advanced, and his fists met Ye Feng''s fist.


    Boom!


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the four fists met quickly, and there was a short dull noise. The crooked mouth warrior suddenly turned pale, clicking, breaking his arms together, and his forearm bones even stabbed out of the joints, dripping with blood.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded earth shaking.


    "What a waste! What''s the king''s triple..."


    Ye Feng said coldly. His fists didn''t stop. He raised his elbow and hit the crooked mouthed warrior Tianling cover retreated by Empress Cang.


    A snap.


    There was a clear sound of bone fracture, and the scream of the crooked mouth warrior suddenly stopped. His face was stiff, his body fell to the ground as soft as a dead fish, and his breath was cut off.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he killed a triple in the king''s territory. Ye Feng screamed and grabbed the other two people in the air.


    Chen Xiao nearby also reacted quickly and ran Yuan Li to help Ye Feng.


    Under their attack, the two people had no time to run and had any resistance. After several moves, they also died in Bishui Pavilion.


    "Is he right? Go back and report it quickly."


    "Chen Xiao... Just sit and wait until the city Lord''s house is razed to the ground."


    The others flew to the door, running and shouting. The accomplishments of these people are basically only one or two in the king''s territory. Even the three crooked mouth fighters in the king''s territory were killed by Ye Feng with one punch. How can they rise to the heart of the first war.


    "Lion King, catch up and destroy them. Don''t let any of them go."


    After a roar, the huge body of the magic flame dragon and lion jumped out of the door like a fire dragon and chased several people excitedly.


    There was already a lot of chicken flying and dog jumping outside. Many customers who had no time to dodge were shocked by the spirit of fire yuan. But at this time, no one dared to say more.


    "Shall I do it?"


    Chen Xiao''s face was a little dignified. Since he had a big fight, he couldn''t let the other party escape. Anyway, the two sides had torn their faces and there would be a big war sooner or later.


    "No need."


    Ye Feng''s lips slightly tilted and whispered three words.


    With the strength of magic flame dragon and lion, it only takes a little more effort to deal with those people.


    Chen Xiao nodded and looked at Ye Feng with a trace of fear.


    With his physical strength, he can instantly kill a king''s territory triple. It takes only a few interest before and after. Even he can''t do it. I''m afraid even some strong people in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory don''t have such ability.


    Ye Feng... The king''s territory is so heavy, and the combat power is so incredible.


    What he didn''t know was that ye Fengda''s body fully possessed the capital to compete with the king''s territory in the later stage. As for the spiritual strength, it reached the point that most saints failed to achieve.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng dared to kill in the Bishui Pavilion without scruples.


    In other words, the three factions or the city Lord''s residence still need to worry about the Bishui Pavilion, but he... Has no need at all.

 Chapter 1793

    Everyone in the Bishui pavilion was pale, and Chi Wenyu was surprised by Ye Feng''s bloody means.


    No one expected that the strong and highly cultivated three schools of martial arts didn''t start, but the city Lord''s house did it first.


    But also three moves and two styles, understatement, solved the three masters who were inserted in the Bishui Pavilion.


    This... No one can think of.


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    Actually... Without fear.


    "Bold, who dares to commit murder in Bishui pavilion?"


    At this moment, there was a muffled cry on the stairs. The figure of Sha Yuanzhong, the big shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion, slowly appeared. When he saw the bodies and blood on the ground, his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Shopkeeper Sha, you''re all right."


    Ye Feng arched his hand lightly, with a little coldness in his voice.


    "Huh? It''s you!"


    Sha Yuan''s eyes narrowed. When he saw that the speaker was Ye Feng, he immediately frowned slightly, vigilantly perceived the four directions, and slowly said to the group of customers in the hall: "sorry, everyone, Bishui Pavilion is closed today. If you don''t want to get into big trouble, you''d better forget everything you saw just now."


    Everyone was pale.


    Now the three factions and the city master''s house are two fierce beasts that are about to explode. Who dares to have anything to do with it? After listening to Sha Yuanzhong''s words, he immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here, two... Upstairs, please."


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t wait to leave Bishui Pavilion, Sha Yuanzhong squeezed out a smile and saluted Ye Feng again.


    In the hall on the second floor, several servants quietly offered tea, immediately took the door and walked away.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the female shopkeeper Chi Wenyu on the first floor also followed up and sat lazily on a chair beside him. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the big shopkeeper Sha Yuan.


    "Shopkeeper Sha, we''re here to ask for an explanation from you."


    Seeing Sha Yuanzhong''s friendly attitude, Ye Feng also slowed down his tone, but he was still unhappy.


    Sha Yuan, with a wry smile on his face, nodded his head and sighed: "I also received the news that childe Ye is back. I''m going to visit the city master''s house. I didn''t expect childe ye to come here so soon? Hehe, you two moved against the three sects today. The City Master''s house has decided to go to war with the three sects completely? In that case, I won''t hide my arms."


    "I have always acted fairly in Bishui Pavilion. I am also honest in business. Naturally, there is no reason to shut out customers."


    Chen Xiao tilted his lips and replied unhappily, "in Xingguang City, the Bishui pavilion has only cut off the transaction with our city Lord''s residence, which is fair? Hum, the Bishui pavilion has forces all over Tinian county and is famous in the thirteen counties alliance of the Terran. Are you afraid of such evil sects as the three factions?"


    Sha Yuanzhong choked and hurriedly said, "you two don''t know. Bishui pavilion has stopped trading with the city Lord''s house. In fact, it''s for the sake of the city Lord''s house."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Ye Feng''s voice rose.


    "You two don''t know. I''m only in charge of the bishuige branch of Xingguang city. I''m under the command of the Shangcheng branch. As early as six months ago, I received an order from Kaiyuan Shangcheng branch to stop doing any business with the Lord''s house of Xingguang city."


    "I know the situation of the city Lord''s mansion, but if I try my best to implement it, it will only lead to dissatisfaction from the upper city. Childe ye must also know the energy of the upper city. If the upper City Bishui Pavilion completely blocks the Xingguang City, the city Lord''s mansion will not deal with our Bishui Pavilion. I''m afraid everything else will be cut off."


    Sha Yuanzhong sighed again and said with a bitter smile, "my Bishui Pavilion is just a chamber of Commerce. In principle, it can''t be involved in other struggles. It''s just that Kaiyuan''s behavior in going to the city is really too much, but with my strength, it''s really... It''s hard to return to heaven."


    Ye Feng and Chen Xiao looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there were such twists and turns.


    Don''t think about it. The Green family must be making trouble in the dark and want to put pressure on the city master''s house through Bishui Pavilion. In this way, it''s really not Shayuan''s fault.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Chen Xiao was very unwilling to listen to this. Even if the city Lord''s residence can win this war by chance, there will be huge casualties, and the items of pill spirit tools will be extremely scarce.


    If Bishui Pavilion refuses to help, other chambers of Commerce dare not offend the three factions.


    This source must be solved in Bishui Pavilion.


    "There''s no way... But with all due respect, you may not be able to do it because you still have the ability of the city master''s house."


    Sha Yuanzhong said with some regret.


    "Just tell me."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The style of Bishui pavilion has always been under the pressure of the above. If you can find the general assembly and take the order of the senior management of the general assembly to suppress Kaiyuan Shangcheng branch, you can not only continue to do business with us, but even... You can make the three factions unable to buy elixirs in our Bishui Pavilion..."


    Sha Yuanzhong didn''t answer yet. Sitting on one side, Chi Wenyu, who hadn''t opened his mouth, was one step ahead. Some bored half lay on the table and said.


    Sha Yuanzhong nodded awkwardly.


    It is true everywhere to oppress people with power.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while. He knew he would be like this. When he went to the city in Jinhua, he should have a relationship with duolala in Bishui Pavilion, but now it is obvious that far water can''t save the near fire.


    "Looking at you, it seems that you can''t do this one? In fact, there is another way."


    Chi Wenyu looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully and said mysteriously: "what Bishui Pavilion likes most is to attract talents. If you have enough great value or high status, you can get a silver medal or even a gold medal in Bishui Pavilion, you can get many privileges. Even if those shameless people in Kaiyuan go to the city want to forcibly help the three factions of extreme fire castle, you can''t do anything about you."


    Ye Feng''s face showed some confusion.


    Bishui Pavilion is really weird. These rules... Have never been heard of before.


    "Yes, Bishui pavilion has its own set of evaluation criteria. Having Bishui silver medal is equivalent to the worship of this pavilion. You can have some privileges."


    Shayuan nodded emphatically, indicating that it was true.


    "It''s just that the silver medal is obviously not so easy to take. At least it needs the strength of the saint. I''m afraid no one can achieve this in the city master''s house."


    He added helplessly.


    "OK..."


    "In that case, let''s leave and bother you two!"


    Chen Xiao got up with a sad face and hugged them. Sha Yuanzhong has said his request. There is no doubt that no one in the city master''s house has enough weight.


    If the cultivation of the city master reaches the point of robbing the saints, how dare the extremely fire Castle Ning Shentong and others take rash action even if they only survive one heaven robbery?


    "Wait!"


    Just when Chen Xiao got up reluctantly and planned to leave, Ye Feng raised his head slowly: "there must be no way to cross the holy land, but... There is another master of Wupin inscription. I don''t know if this identity is enough to take a silver medal of Bishui pavilion?"

 Chapter 1794

    WOW!


    As soon as he said this, the water in the teacup in Sha Yuanchong''s hand suddenly spilled out. His face was a little nervous and said, "young master Ye joked. Even if it is a six grade bulk, he has to face down to accept the five grade inscription master. This weight is naturally enough."


    "It''s just... How can there be a master of five grade inscriptions in Xingguang city? As far as I know, the city master''s residence doesn''t even have a master of three grade inscriptions?"


    "That was before." Ye Feng grinned, showed his crystal white teeth, nodded and said, "I''m not talented. I won the first place in the inscription teachers'' conference held in Jinhua Shangcheng. I was recognized by Shangcheng inscription teachers'' Association and ranked among the five grade inscription masters."


    In a word, the hall was silent.


    Sha Yuanzhong and Chi Wenyu, including Chen Xiao, stared at Ye Feng at the same time. What was revealed on their faces was unbelievable.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Just check it. Forget it, it''s too troublesome. We can''t wait. I''ll show it in front of you two."


    "It''s inconvenient to engrave inscriptions at this time. Let''s use spiritual strength as evidence."


    Seeing the general expression of "I don''t believe it at all", Ye Feng smiled helplessly and stretched out his hand.


    A buzz.


    The vast spiritual power of the sea suddenly bloomed in the hall. The strong wind made the tables and chairs inside soar into the air.


    In a moment, the majestic spiritual force changed into countless strands, wrapped around the messy tables and chairs, and restored them one by one under the careful control of Ye Feng.


    The light in the hall was dim, but the shock on the three faces could still be seen.


    "In this case, I should be able to prove my identity as an inscription guru?"


    Taking back the sky blue spirit, Ye Feng sipped his mouth.


    After a strange silence, Sha Yuanzhong and others came back from the shock.


    "Cough... I''m really dazed. I''ve lost my eyes. I hope master Ye Haihan will forgive Sha Yuanzhong for his previous impoliteness."


    Sha Yuan owed heavily, and his attitude was immediately respectful.


    At the Bishui Pavilion Association, he was lucky to have witnessed the inscription of a master with five grade inscriptions, but the master''s spiritual color and spiritual control degree were obviously quite different from that of Ye Feng in front of him.


    There is no doubt that the boy who felt that he was not simple at that time really became a master of five grade inscriptions with a high status and no less than the one who robbed the saints.


    "Wow, Kaka, the strength of cyan spiritual power must be at least 15 steps. This is the spiritual power of the master of five grade inscriptions? It''s so powerful. It''s much stronger than the four grade old men of Shangcheng branch."


    Lian Chi''s charming rain was also excited. She sat up straight and shouted exaggeratedly while still remembering the scene just now.


    The most shocking thing is naturally Chen Xiao.


    He can be described as a person who knows the roots of Ye Feng. However, after only one year''s separation, this boy has become a master of Wupin inscriptions.


    It''s hard for him to accept such news. It seems that even his cognition will be subverted. Even the top inscriptions in the thirteen counties of Shenwu people can''t reach such a growth rate in just one and a half years.


    And... The most terrible thing is that Ye Feng''s own martial arts cultivation is also extremely amazing.


    For ordinary people, any of them is almost impossible. However, the boy blossomed on both sides and even bore fruit.


    Really


    "You''re welcome, chief shopkeeper. I think I can get the silver medal of Bishui Pavilion as the master of Wupin inscriptions. Can I buy something now?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand at will. After taking back his mental strength, he changed the topic.


    Sha Yuanzhong nodded again and again and replied, "childe Ye joked. It''s the glory of my Bishui Pavilion for the inscription master to come to our pavilion. If childe ye needs it, just speak."


    "Of course... I have to report the silver medal to the general meeting before I can apply. Please forgive me."


    He was both happy and excited. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to the rhetoric of the three factions and threw stones at the city master''s house. Otherwise, he would offend a master of Wupin inscriptions now.


    With his toes, you can think of Ye Feng''s position in the Terran in the future. As a master of five grade inscriptions, his appeal will never be lower than that of the strong in the holy land.


    Because of his excitement, he successfully won a silver medal for Bishui Pavilion, and even a master of five grade inscriptions. He is likely to be directly promoted to the branch manager of Shangcheng.


    This reward should not be underestimated. There are thousands of Shenwu thirteen counties, large and small cities and pools. Even if they can only win over, the three or four grade inscriptions will grow into an extremely terrible force when the number becomes the climate.


    Wupin inscription master.


    Only the inscription city has the probability to appear. The most profitable piece in the Bishui Pavilion is the inscription.


    It''s not surprising to get a promotion.


    Almost in an instant, Sha Yuanzhong made up his mind and decided to do his best to help the city master''s house through the difficulties and make friends with Ye Feng, the inscription master.


    "Hehe, the silver medal is not urgent."


    "Now our city Lord''s residence needs a large number of pills to improve strength, healing pills, and ice pills. It''s better if there are inscriptions..."


    A brain listed the things he needed. Ye Feng thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what the spirit weapon of your Pavilion is like?"


    "Spirit tools... There are a batch, but the quantity is not much."


    Shayuan''s face is hard to see. Bishui Pavilion mainly deals in the inscriptions of elixir and spirit grass. Of course, there are also spirit tools, but the number is not large. In addition, some of them have been sold these days, so they are already stretched.


    "Forty million..."


    "Fifty million..."


    "60 million..."


    While they were talking, Chi Wenyu on one side had already smiled and blossomed, stretched out her white slender fingers and clattered her abacus.


    Hearing that Ye Feng asked for spirit tools, she quickly smiled and said, "who says there are not many spirit tools, enough?"


    "Let you see Miss Ben''s collection. Wait."


    After that, she ran down the second floor without waiting for Sha Yuanzhong to ask.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng is very interesting. The new female shopkeeper''s character quite suits his heart.


    Sha Yuanzhong smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "Miss Chi comes from our pavilion Association. As for her identity, I can''t tell you for the time being. In order to cultivate Miss Chi, the association specially asked her to temporarily fill the vacancy in Hezhuang. It said that when she made enough profits of 100 million spirit stones, she can be transferred back to the association."


    "I''ve had a headache for more than half a year. Fortunately, with Childe Ye''s business, Miss Chi can finally complete the task. I hope she... Can go back as soon as possible. Otherwise, if something happens in our next town, I can''t hold my old bones..."


    Sha Yuanzhong''s words made Ye Feng smile.


    No wonder the female shopkeeper dared to openly disobey Sha Yuanzhong''s intention and sell them pills. This time, she hurriedly recommended spiritual tools to him.


    It turns out that this woman''s identity is so not simple

 Chapter 1795

    Soon, Chi Wenyu came back panting, with bright beads of sweat on her forehead.


    She held an extremely exquisite small box in her hand and carefully placed it on the table. Immediately, she kneaded her hands and outlined a rune on the box.


    With a click, the box opened.


    At the moment when the lid was opened, a blinding golden light burst all over the sky, and hundreds of spirit tools were released. For a time, the whole room was full of thick evil Qi.


    Celestial spirit weapon?


    Facing the bright golden light, Ye Feng judged at a glance that most of these spirit tools were in the middle and top grade of the earth level, and some... Even reached the quality of the heaven level.


    With the gradual improvement of cultivation vision, the heavenly level spirit weapon no longer becomes mysterious in Ye Feng''s eyes, but if there is only one heavenly level spirit weapon, it is really nothing strange, but now those who reach the level of heavenly level appear in front of themselves, almost more than a dozen.


    In this number, there is some horror.


    Moreover, these more than ten kinds of heaven level spirit tools and swords are obviously made of the same material. Their loading degree is almost comparable to that of practicality, and only some large families with deep foundation can use them.


    Bishui Pavilion is indeed a "trench" inhuman!


    "How about my collection? This set of spirit tools was created by Qiao sankui, the master of refining tools, and was named ''golden God collection'' by my young lady. Well... If my young lady didn''t want to return to the general Pavilion as soon as possible, she wouldn''t do it easily."


    "There are at least 10 million top-grade spirit stones at the level of heaven, plus so many middle-grade and top-grade spirit stones at the level of earth, with a total price of 300 million spirit stones. Since you can get the silver medal of our pavilion, you can give a 50% discount, and you also need to pay at least 150 million in cash, plus 60 million goods just now, a total of 210 million. Well, you''ve given a 50% discount, so don''t blame me for not giving face, that''s it Ten million leaders can''t be erased... "


    "There is no credit for paying and delivering."


    After a long calculation, Chi Fengyu turned and straightened his chest towards Ye Feng, then smiled at him and stretched out his snow-white palm.


    210 million?


    The price is reasonable.


    After all... There are more than ten kinds of heavenly objects.


    "Deal!"


    Ye Feng listened to her finish slowly and didn''t continue to bargain. After smiling, under the shocked eyes of Sha Yuanzhong and Chen Xiao, he took out 210 million spirit stones and handed them to Chi Wenyu.


    Both of them were surprised by Ye Feng''s amazing financial resources. In the blink of an eye, they squandered more than 200 million spirit stones without meat pain.


    It seems that... His inscription master deserves his name.


    Only the inscriptions master, who is rich and powerful, doesn''t care about the spirit stone. He can sell hundreds of millions.


    Everyone was happy, but Sha Yuanzhong looked at Chi Yuyu and smiled bitterly.


    This set of gold God Tibet trained by master Qiao sankui is afraid to sell more than 300 million in Shangcheng. Of course, it can''t be bought in Xingguang city. My aunt is bent on returning to the general Pavilion and completing her profit target as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, she only opened a price of 200 million and then gave a 50% discount?


    This is so special. This business is really unprofitable.


    However, Bishui Pavilion is originally the Chi family. If my aunt and grandmother want to make trouble, let her make trouble.


    And in this way, at least he also attracted an inscription master. At the thought of the great benefits that Ye Feng may bring to Bishui Pavilion in the future, Sha Yuanzhong felt less painful.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Feng and Chen Xiao finished counting everything, and then left Bishui Pavilion.


    Before leaving, he also got a promise from Sha Yuanzhong. From today on, all goods in Bishui Pavilion will no longer be sold to the three factions. This is a little privilege that Ye Feng is willing to become a silver medal in Bishui Pavilion as a master of Wupin inscriptions.


    Avoiding the dense crowd, Ye Feng summoned the magic flame dragon and lion with his spiritual strength. After a moment, with a low roar, the magic flame dragon and lion ran over happily with several storage bags in his mouth.


    "These things should be taken back as some interest temporarily."


    After patting the shaking head of the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng had no time to count and put several storage bags into the bag.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    Hundreds of people in the hall stared at Ye Feng and Chen Xiao placing bottles of pills on the table.


    There are hundreds of bottles of pills in front and back.


    In addition, there are many spirit herbs that can be taken directly.


    "Young master Ye is really a young talent. I''m convinced. With so many pills to help me, I don''t worry about fighting those disorderly thieves."


    Many martial artists below have bright eyes. Looking at Ye Feng, their eyes are full of incredible. Doesn''t it mean that the city Lord''s mansion can''t buy anything from Bishui pavilion?


    Why did Ye Feng and Chen Xiao go out and bring back most of the Bishui pavilion?


    WOW!


    When Ye Feng took out the "gold God possession" from the storage bag and opened it, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Rao, the Star City Lord on the high seat, also showed his shocked eyes.


    So many advanced spirit tools?


    There are more than ten... Heaven level spirit tools?


    I''m afraid the whole starlight city can''t find so much.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng defeated the barbarian he Bayi and won the Tianjie medium grade killing mang Dao, which is only a little higher than the quality of these gold spirit tools.


    "Ye Feng, what conditions did you promise Sha Yuanzhong? How could he... Hey, your kindness, I don''t know when the city Lord''s house will return Ma Yue."


    The Star City Lord''s eyes are dignified, and his tone is both happy and heavy.


    At the beginning, he went to Bishui Pavilion three times and was declined by Sha Yuanzhong. Not to mention what method Ye Feng used to get Sha Yuanzhong to agree to the transaction, the price of these pills and spirit tools alone is an astronomical figure that can''t be paid back after selling the city master''s house.


    He is indeed kind to Ye Feng, but such a big gift is too big for him to bear and repay.


    "Why should the city Lord be like this? Without the city Lord, I would not be like Ye Feng today."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    Others in the hall also turned their ears, and their hearts were also full of curiosity.


    Bishui pavilion has never been involved in the struggle between sectarian forces. Although these pill weapons are sold to Ye Feng, they also show their own attitude.


    This is... I''m determined to stand on the side of the city Lord''s residence.


    Before and after the contrast, suddenly reversed, because of the emergence of Ye Feng, the transformation of Bishui Pavilion is too thorough.


    Looking at the curious people below, Ye Feng smiled and didn''t reply.


    "The enemy is in front of us. What are you doing? Since we are all dedicated to the city Lord''s residence and the same three factions have torn the skin, Ye Feng will not treat us badly. Lord Liu and leader Fang, you two preside over it and share these pills and spirit tools."


    In the middle of the conversation, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly became cold again. His eyes slowly swept over Liu Han and others and said, "you are well-informed. The value of these things is clear in your heart. I, Ye Feng, am not a fool, let alone a charity. If anyone takes advantage and doesn''t contribute, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others."


    "The future depends on fighting by yourself, and the city Lord''s house doesn''t need a crooked wall grass."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s slightly threatening words, Liu Han and others looked stiff on their faces.


    Then one by one nodded guilty.

 Chapter 1796

    The young man in front of him, although he is young, has an extremely old and spicy style of behavior. He is not a good man like the Star City Lord at all.


    In retrospect, in less than a day, he finalized the war plan against the three factions and obtained a large number of strategic materials. He was bold and resolute. I''m afraid some famous elders could not have it.


    There are some risks in following such a person, but once it is done, it will be beneficial without harm.


    "Please don''t worry, young master Ye. We are not ignorant of good or evil. We must go all out and fight for our lives at the time of the war."


    Liu Han nodded first and said with a solemn look.


    Others also expressed their attitude and looked determined. At this time, there was no way back for them.


    Either die or follow Ye Feng and the city Lord''s house to fight for a future.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t continue to pay attention to them. Instead, he went to the star city master and whispered, "the city master, disciple... Need a quiet place, and then report some details to you."


    "You boy, are you finally going to tell me? Come on, I''ll take you."


    Thinking that Ye Feng didn''t answer his question just now, the Star City owner was also a little impatient. He wanted to know why Sha Yuanzhong didn''t sell his face to Ye Feng?


    They walked into the back hall of the main hall and entered the exclusive cultivation chamber of the city Lord.


    "Disciple, please come to the city master. In addition to reporting the situation, there is one more thing I need your help."


    Yuan Li isolated the movement outside. Ye Feng scratched his head with some embarrassment. After saying this, he had taken out all the inscription materials of a storage bag and put them neatly on the ground.


    There are almost more than 50 inscriptions.


    This is all the inventory of Bishui Pavilion, which was collected by Ye Feng.


    "Hmm? These... Inscriptions?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Seeing a lot of precious materials in front of him, the Star City Master was stunned. He immediately seemed to understand something. His eyes suddenly widened and said in disbelief: "you boy... Have you become an engraver?"


    "But if I''m not mistaken, there are many level III inscriptions in these materials..."


    Level 3 inscriptions need four inscriptions masters to engrave successfully.


    Although the star city master had thought that Ye Feng was an engraver, he never thought that Ye Feng could become a master of four grade inscriptions.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not


    Ye Feng saluted the Star City Lord awkwardly and said quietly, "I''m lucky to be a master of five grade inscriptions. Thanks to the cultivation of the city Lord, I can repay your kindness."


    "Inscription... Master..."


    The Star City Master''s face became very wonderful in an instant.


    After a while of stupidity, he stretched the wrinkles on his old face and finally showed a knowing smile.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to deceive himself.


    He said he was the master of inscriptions, that was the master of inscriptions.


    At this moment, the Star City Master seemed to have tears flashing in his eyes.


    "Hey."


    "Jin Lin is a thing in the pool. He will become a dragon in case of wind and cloud. I haven''t made much achievements in my life, and I even did a lot of stupid things. The most regretful thing is that... I watched the white tiger sect be destroyed by the three sects..."


    "Fortunately, I did it right once. Ha ha, it''s worth my efforts to make today''s achievements."


    Half a day later, the star city master just returned to his mind, grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "I see. I think it''s your identity as a master of five grade inscriptions that moved Sha Yuanchong''s heart."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    There is no need to hide from the Star City Lord what he calls the silver medal offering of Bishui Pavilion.


    And even if he doesn''t say it, Chen Xiao will report it to the city Lord afterwards.


    "The world is bustling, all for profit, and all for profit. Sha Yuanzhong is really an old fox who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t run wild. His eyesight is more vicious than me. He won''t suffer a loss in this deal."


    There was some resentment in the words of the Star City Lord, but he didn''t mean to investigate.


    After reading many inscriptions in front of him, he changed the topic and asked jokingly, "come on, what can I do for you, the great master?"


    "Don''t say that." Ye Feng was embarrassed to scratch his head and said in a deep voice.


    "Disciple, I want to try my best to improve the combat effectiveness of those martial artists in the city Lord''s residence."


    "At present, there are about 50 inscriptions here. With the help of a disciple, you want to complete all the inscriptions. The time is too hasty. You can only do it for the disciple and eliminate some impurities in the materials."


    Time is pressing. The three factions will come soon. Ye Feng must complete so many inscriptions against the clock.


    Fortunately, most of these inscriptions are secondary materials, and only seven or eight are tertiary materials. In one day, it should be able to handle it.


    If there is an inscription above level 4, he will not engrave it.


    Although the star city master is not an engraver, the spiritual power of the semi saint can not be underestimated. It is still possible to help him eliminate some impurities.


    Ye Feng only needs a little time to re process the inscription materials.


    "Well, it''s a due act. It''s my great honor to give a master of inscriptions a hand. Ha ha."


    Knowing that time was pressing, the star city master with a loud smile did not delay any longer. Under the command of Ye Feng, he began to simply deal with these inscription materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost four or five hours later, all 50 inscriptions have been processed and stacked neatly on the table.


    Ye Feng nodded and was about to engrave. Just then, with a snap, a messenger token in his arms suddenly broke.


    This is the signal he left to the great eagle king and other strong people when he left the bloody chaos.


    Once the experts who accept their recruitment come out of the transmission array, they will be summoned.


    According to the estimation of time, after up to three hours, a large number of chaotic strong people can arrive at Xingguang city.


    "Complete these inscriptions and everything will be ready."


    "I can''t wait for this war."


    There was a trace of evil spirit in his eyes. Ye Feng looked at the inscription materials in front of him, took a deep breath, and his heart was full of war.


    Compared with the battle between Tiandi Yuanzong and bloodshed, the battle of Xingguang city made Ye Feng more nervous.


    Tiandi Yuanzong has its own strong people in charge, and experts like Gu and Ling Er Lao control the situation. He is just a participant. But at present, it is completely different. Both the Star City Lord and all the disciples of the city Lord''s house have placed all their hopes on Ye Feng.


    In other words, he is currently under a great part of the pressure.


    "Ye Feng, you have paid too much for our city Lord''s residence. Xingguang City owes you all this. Don''t ask the result, just... Move on."


    It seems that he has seen through what Ye Feng thinks. The Star City Lord kindly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng, who took back his mind, spit out a good word. In a flash, he has completely devoted all his attention to the inscription materials in front of him.


    If you want to fight... Fight.


    Success or failure depends on the battle

 Chapter 1797

    With the surging spirit pouring out, the Star City Lord was forced to slightly side over his body.


    Rao Shi knew the identity of Ye Feng''s master of inscriptions, and was still shocked by the magnificent spiritual energy, which surprised him.


    After a little hesitation, he stabilized his figure.


    Ye Feng on the side stretched out his hand, and the materials of the two secondary inscriptions jumped into the air at the same time. Then he skillfully separated them, and Ye Feng began to control his mental power.


    It is unthinkable for an ordinary engraver to engrave two inscriptions at the same time.


    However, with the strength of Ye Feng''s master of five grade inscriptions, it is not difficult to engrave at the same time. After all, it is only two two two-level inscriptions. With super control and succubus assistance, these are not a problem.


    Whew, whew


    He turned into countless spiritual thin awns and wrapped the materials one by one. While integrating the materials and spiritual power, he began to carve lines on the animal skin.


    Ye Feng''s multitasking speed is several times faster than that of the third grade engraver.


    "It''s incredible."


    The star city master on one side didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. As the master of a city, of course, he had seen many inscriptions engraved by inscriptions, but as relaxed as Ye Feng, he couldn''t find any in his memory.


    "Hmm? It seems easier to control after mental strength promotion. You can try to engrave three pieces at the same time later..."


    Ye Feng, who was concentrating on the inscription, suddenly distracted and hit his mouth. After muttering to himself, he focused again and began to engrave.


    The Star City Master''s expression was frozen on his face.


    This boy, at this time... I still have spare power to think


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, there was a bright room in the cultivation room, and the inscriptions were shining everywhere. Ye Feng had successfully engraved 19 inscriptions, and only three materials were discarded.


    This is not because his inscriptions have problems, but the inscriptions collected by Bishui pavilion are not satisfactory. Some years are too long, resulting in the loss of Yuan Li. Ye Feng also has no waste. It is directly downgraded to a first-class inscription, which can be embedded in some spirit tools. It is better than nothing.


    All of the 19 secondary inscriptions can be carried in the flesh. At the moment, there is no such a ghost like expression on the Star City Master''s face. Ye Feng''s shock to him has made him numb gradually.


    After a short rest, he began to be busy again. This time, he began to engrave three-level inscriptions


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is like blood, which has stained half the sky.


    Another day has passed.


    Today''s extreme fire castle is very different from yesterday. It has an extremely strong sense of killing. It is completely covered within nearly a hundred miles, and the mountains and fields are filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Outside the Great Hall of extreme fire castle, on the largest square, there are many people. According to rough estimation, there are almost more than 50 strong people in the king''s realm, and there are no fewer than hundreds in the virtual realm.


    The cultivation accomplishments of these king''s territories here are much better than those of the 30 people buried in the back mountain of the city Lord''s residence. Among them, the four or five leading ones have seven or eight king''s territories.


    For a lower city, it is not easy to gather so many strong and tyrannical beings in a short time.


    In the hall, an invisible fire surged back and forth. The high temperature made the already grumpy people feel like a fire burning at the bottom of their hearts, and they couldn''t help but want to kill.


    "Damn it."


    "How did the eye liner that was sent out yesterday pass over a day, and no one came back to report the news?"


    Ning Shentong sat in the middle of the hall with his eyes slightly closed and his voice was low and depressed, but Ren can feel the killing intention rising from him.


    "In terms of time, it should be fast. In fact, after searching for so long, I haven''t got anything. The little beast... Certainly doesn''t have any help. We might as well do it now..."


    An extremely fire Castle elder arched his hand and responded.


    "Wait until the old ghost comes back. This time... Try to be safe."


    Although Ning Shentong''s face was a little impatient, he still waved his hand and sat still.


    "Castle leader... One more thing, those minions of Liuyun sect, Xiao Zong, suddenly defected yesterday and all entered the castle master''s house."


    After a little hesitation, the elder whispered.


    "Hum, it''s nothing to worry about a group of people who don''t know whether to live or die. My three cases are unstoppable. They probably want to be buried with the city master''s house because of old man Xing''s small kindness in the past. In that case, they should be killed together."


    "Starlight City, we have three factions... That''s enough."


    Mo ruthlessly snorted.


    The heart killing sword master didn''t say anything. In his opinion, there were few people in the small clan, even in the king''s territory. There was really no need to worry.


    Ning Shentong opened his eyes and was about to speak. Suddenly his eyes were cold.


    I saw a fine work dressed in black running quickly from outside the square. As soon as I entered the hall, I panted and knelt down on my knees. I looked a little excited and said, "report to the castle master, the little people have finished searching dozens of miles outside the city and haven''t seen any abnormalities."


    "In order to ensure that in case, the other brothers are still searching carefully towards the outside of duanyun stream. For fear of delaying the important event of the castle master, they specially appoint villains to come back and answer their orders."


    As soon as these words came out, the three masters in the hall seemed to have taken a reassurance and breathed out a long breath. The momentum is also prosperous.


    That''s good.


    It will be easy to destroy the city Lord''s residence, and they have been waiting too long for this day.


    Only Ning Shentong, sitting in the middle, didn''t show much. He stared at the detailed work like an eagle and asked with caution: "who are you, and why does the castle master have no impression of you?"


    The man was so frightened that he immediately raised his head and respectfully reported to Ning Shentong and others: "the little one is under the elder Ning Huyi. His cultivation is shallow and it is difficult to enter your Dharma eye of the castle Lord, so I have no impression."


    "The war is coming, and the small one is not willing to be a mediocre person. He is willing to live and die with the castle Lord, just to let the castle Lord remember the small one."


    Under the powerful pressure of Ning Shentong, the man''s body trembled slightly, but there was a trace of ambition in his eyes.


    Ning Shentong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind flashed. There was an elder named Ning Huyi in extreme fire castle, but his status was not high.


    However, the boy can keep his mind calm in the face of his interrogation. He can be regarded as a cultivable talent.


    "OK, since there is no abnormality, there is no need to continue external search. Send the order of the castle master to let them all withdraw and wait for dispatch."


    Ning Shentong lightly brushed his sleeve and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    With a heavy fist, the man ran out of the hall quickly.


    "Lord Ning''s thought is meticulous, and even a detailed work should be carefully investigated. However, the opportunity is often left to those who are prepared. It is precisely because of Lord Ning''s caution that we have the current situation of Jihuo castle. I... admire it."


    On one side of the hall, a dark shadow floated over, and the hoarse voice sounded in the hall immediately

 Chapter 1798

    Ning Shentong hurriedly tightened their bodies and saluted the dark shadow.


    "Old ghost... Are you back? Did you have any other instructions?"


    "The master sends a letter. The three factions of extreme fire castle can start according to the original plan. If there is any change, my green family will come forward to resolve it."


    "Wait, you can... Do it."


    The ghost in the shadow gave an instruction that excited all the three factions.


    Ning Shentong suddenly took a step forward and arched his hands towards the dark shadow, and then his face suddenly became cold. He shook his hands and a terrible fire rushed down like a river, sweeping the whole extreme fire castle in the air.


    Together with several temples at the top, there was a blazing fire.


    In an instant, hundreds of martial artists waiting outside the hall held their heads high and saw the fire. They were completely boiling up.


    "The city Lord''s residence... Chaos is unjust and should be eradicated. Heaven and man bless the extreme fire castle. Today, punish on behalf of heaven. The castle Lord ordered to step on the city Lord''s residence... Anyone who resists will be killed without amnesty!"


    A cold and dignified voice, through the extreme fire castle, surged in all directions. The dull sound like thunder spread all over most of the Xingguang city in the blink of an eye.


    As the words fell, hundreds of strong men from the three factions rushed to the sky, each holding a cold shining spirit weapon and sharp blade, such as a tiger down the mountain, rushed out of the extremely fire castle and rushed to the location of the city master''s residence.


    Seeing this scene, outside the extreme fire castle, in a dark corner, a figure looked up at the sky and shivered.


    This man is the one who just went to the hall to report.


    "Finally... I started. Hehe, that''s the moment. According to childe Ye''s instructions, I will kill the chaotic martial arts and turn the world upside down."


    With a low and gloomy smile, a messenger talisman in his hand was broken instantly, and the talisman light disappeared in the direction of duanyun stream.


    If ye Feng is here, he can recognize it.


    This man, named Zhang Qiushi, is a martial artist who doesn''t rank high in the bloody chaos.


    He is a chaos expert hired by himself.


    There is no doubt that all the detailed works sent by the three factions of extreme fire castle to search for duanyun stream should have been destroyed, and the martial artists who came to help in disorder are obviously ready


    ¡­¡­


    In the cultivation room, when Ye Feng finished engraving the last inscription, Chen Xiao had been waiting anxiously for more than one incense.


    "City master. The news comes that all three factions of extreme fire castle are out and coming towards our city master''s house."


    "They... Can''t stand it anymore."


    Seeing the Star City Master open the room, Chen Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep look at the two people in the room, with a hurried report on his face.


    "Are you coming at last? Go back to the hall!"


    The Star City Master''s face was dignified. After nodding slightly, he hurried to the hall with Ye Feng.


    Dong... Dong, Dong!


    In my ears, I could hear the sound of beating drums in the distance. The sound was rapid, like a life-threatening spell, which made people feel uneasy.


    In the main hall, hundreds of disciples of the city Lord''s residence and martial arts masters of the Xiaozong clan knew that this moment would come sooner or later, but they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at this time.


    Everyone was waiting, especially Liu Han and others. One by one, their faces were flushed and their breathing was short. Under the increasingly clear sound of drums, they couldn''t help sweating on their forehead.


    "Here we are."


    "The city Lord and Ye Feng came out."


    "My Lord, young master ye, what shall I do next? Ask for instructions..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the Star City Lord and Ye Feng appear, someone can''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t panic. Everything is in my expectation."


    Without waiting for the star city master to speak, Ye Feng, who took the first two steps, raised his hand and said, "I have some inscriptions here, which are distributed to you. If the flesh can carry, you will be given a quarter of an hour to carry, and if not, they will be embedded in the spirit tools just issued."


    Time was pressing, and Ye Feng didn''t say much. He directly took out a large number of level 2 and 3 inscriptions and asked Chen Xiao to distribute them to the people in the hall.


    Liu Han and others were surprised again, and looked at Ye Feng with puzzled eyes.


    Did they just disappear for a few hours to prepare the inscription?


    There is no inscriptionist in Xingguang Xiacheng. Although some inscriptions can be obtained through various channels, they can only have one or two level and three level inscriptions at most. For them, they have been regarded as an uncommon luxury.


    Ye Gongzi, unexpectedly, sent pills, spirit tools and inscriptions


    "What are you doing? The great enemy will arrive in an instant. If you don''t carry it, you won''t have time to finish it."


    After waving his hand, he had no time to take into account the many eyes projected by the people. Ye Feng and the Star City Lord swept out of the main hall and flew up to the tower at the top of the city Lord''s house.


    Under the blood red sunset, there was a fire coming from the direction of extreme fire castle. At the same time, three extremely powerful figures pulled out of the air and approached the city master''s house quickly.


    "Ning Shentong, come on! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The Lord of the Star City sank into the Dantian and roared through the sky.


    His figure rose from the air, his white hair danced in the air, and his whole body also released endless murderous spirit. The ocean generally extended from his side to the distance.


    All of a sudden, he achieved the unity with heaven and earth. The sky opened at night suddenly dimmed for several minutes.


    The stars seemed to become bright and bloom a faint halo in the void. Then thousands of stars fell and disappeared into the head of the star city master.


    "Power of the stars!?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the Star City Lord and his old man no longer intend to have any reservations and are ready to go all out to meet the war.


    Oh


    When thousands of stars were shining down, a snow-white figure flashed inside the city master''s house, and the simple star moon beast walked in the air with small steps.


    At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, his eyes lit up, and he touched Ye Feng''s calf intimately.


    Obviously, the star beast did not forget the boy in front of him.


    "Over the past year, you little fellow, you have been promoted successfully and your accomplishments have increased a lot."


    Reaching out and touching the kitten like head of the star moon beast, Ye Feng was a little curious. The star moon beast after the success of the Jin level did not know to what extent.


    As if he had understood Ye Feng''s eyes, the star moon beast stretched out his pink tongue and licked his palm, and immediately changed in the latter''s surprised eyes.


    I saw a kitten like body rising against the storm, but in the blink of an eye, a majestic, three foot high violent beast showed its shining fangs and appeared in the void.


    "Holy beast? Well... It seems that it''s almost a half holy beast."


    "Little guy... You''re great."


    Feeling the smell of the star moon beast, Ye Feng was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1799

    When the three schools of martial arts of extreme fire Castle appeared in the field of vision, most people also carried inscriptions in the main hall of the city master''s house and jumped up the city building one after another.


    Although he had been prepared, when he saw a strong enemy several times his own, Liu Han and other small sects who were born in martial arts showed some fear involuntarily.


    However, Chen Xiao and others in the city Lord''s residence had already cherished the heart of death. At this time, they were still fearless.


    Boom!


    A blue figure burst into the sky, tearing the dull and repressed void apart like a split silk.


    Ye Feng''s body was floating in the air, only one head behind the star city master, and shouted to the bottom: "you guys, it''s time for life and death. If you want to live, you must be ready to fight to the death."


    "We all remember that behind us are relatives and friends. Protect them until death."


    After saying that, his eyes turned to the direction of the impact from the extreme fire castle and others, and his voice suddenly rose, like wearing a golden crack stone: "kill the three factions, today! Either you or I will die."


    The fierce fighting spirit infected the martial artists below, and almost everyone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hahaha, you suckling boy, you still have to talk wildly when you are dying? Today... The castle Lord is crowned the Lord of Xingguang city. Finally, I will give you a chance. Those who are not the martial arts of the castle Lord, go away quickly. The castle Lord... Can let bygones be bygones."


    A ferocious laugh came from all directions.


    Facing the dim sky light, thousands of martial artists from the three factions suddenly appeared hundreds of feet away from the city master''s house.


    At this moment, the whole Xingguang city was roaring and boiling. In front of the whole city, he openly claimed to be the leader of Xingguang city. He had a heart of conspiracy and rebellion, and had been completely seated.


    Although he was a modest appearance, his ordinary appearance became extremely terrible because of his murderous intention and cold.


    His eyes swept from the star city master and the star moon beast in front, and finally fell on Ye Feng. Ning Shentong''s face twitched violently, and his killing intention climbed three points again.


    "Ye Feng... You little beast, if you don''t break into pieces today, it''s hard to dispel the hatred of our three factions!"


    "Old man Xing, if your expectation is just a boy in the king''s territory, the city master has to tell you that you just have one more burial object."


    Facing Ning Shentong''s threatening eyes, Ye Feng''s face also became cold and gloomy at this moment. He shook his hands and a cyan flame floated up, shouting: "Old thief Ning, you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well. You''re just arrogant in the next city. Now the three factions of extreme fire castle are acting against each other. I''m here to kill your old turtle''s dog head."


    "Ignorant people are vulnerable!"


    "Three sects listen to the order, give it to me and kill me!"


    Ning Shentong didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Feng at all. After giving an order, the three strong men who had been waiting for long, such as fierce tigers, came down the mountain and rushed out madly, and the repressed yuan forces were completely released.


    And he himself, but stagnated in the air, his eyes locked on Ye Feng.


    "Ning Shentong, do you want to bully the small with the big? Let me meet you!"


    The star city master looked cold and waved his hand to the sky. At this moment, he held the stars in the palm of his hand and swept across the sky, like a huge sword, cutting to Ning Shentong.


    Chen Xiao and others at the head of the city also offered up the celestial level spirit tools they had just got. The yuan force surged and rushed to the three schools of martial arts who came to the air bravely and fearlessly.


    The two forces, like sharp blades, collided fiercely after several breaths. The terrorist yuan force exploded and destroyed the buildings on the four sides in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Ning Shentong was stopped by the city master, Ye Feng was relieved and rushed out at high speed to the two early warriors in the king''s territory.


    His goal is very clear. He will hurt the killers, kill the effective forces of the three factions, and reduce the number of the three factions as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than ten seconds, most of the Xingguang city has evolved into a cruel battlefield.


    It is better than half a step in the holy land. It is beyond the imagination of the virtual land and the ordinary King''s land. Even if the battle at that level is affected by the afterwave, it may kill them in an instant.


    The Star City Lord doesn''t want this.


    Ning Shentong didn''t want the whole starlight city to be destroyed, so they disappeared in this area in an instant, as if they had separated from heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    When they raised their hands and feet, there was a feeling of overturning in both heaven and earth. A piece of rules fell from the void, leaving traces of white roads in the sky.


    Except for a few strong people in the later stage of the king''s realm, others can only feel the terrorist waves emerging from the void.


    The naked eye can only see the endless fire and the bright starry sky falling.


    As for the lower battlefield, there is a scuffle crowd. The two sides have accumulated too much hatred. Either you or I die. There is nothing to say.


    As soon as the war began, he had already killed red eyes.


    All the people in the city Lord''s residence play recklessly. They fight hard to hurt each other even if they are seriously injured.


    "You reptiles, die!"


    Behind a city master''s house elder, a loud cry sounded, and the twisted face of the heart killing sword master emerged.


    He pointed to the sword and slashed the elder''s neck.


    Poof!


    Where the sword Qi fell, a blue flame suddenly rose and evaporated most of the sword Qi. The elder dodged dangerously and dodged the powerful blow.


    "You''re shameless, old Taoist murderer. You''re still sneaking around at the peak of the king''s territory?"


    Dozens of steps away, Ye Feng appeared with a mocking face, and the green dark fire flickered between his palms and fingers.


    With his current cultivation, of course, he can''t compete with the heart killing sword Lord, but with two different fires, taking one or two moves is not a big problem.


    "Damn little beast, you killed our disciples. I killed you today and took your heart and liver to avenge them."


    Seeing that Ye Feng has ruined his good deeds, the master of heart killing sword is angry from his heart. Looking at Ye Feng''s face, he wants to break him into pieces.


    "Sorry, I''ve killed too many dogs of your three sects. I don''t have time to keep accounts one by one... But I''ll let you know that I killed several dogs in Bishui Pavilion today. I don''t know if there are people from your Juling sword sect."


    Shaking his hand, several heads rolled out of the storage ring. They were the martial artists of the three factions who stayed in the Bishui pavilion to monitor.


    "Ah!"


    The heart killing sword master''s body trembled and raised his head to the sky to make an extremely corrupt roar. It was obvious that he was extremely angry.


    The three sects have sent experts to chase Ye Feng. Damn it, the boy not only lived well, but also killed many disciples of the three sects.


    "Little beast, I will never stop until I destroy you!"


    Dozens of feet away, Mo ruthlessly, who was killing, also saw this scene and rushed over in anger.


    "Yo Yo. Come if you can. I can play with you first."


    Ye Feng had a mocking smile on his face and laughed indifferently.


    His goal is to attract these two masters, so as to delay others in the city master''s residence for more time. Although the elders of the city Lord''s residence are also very strong, there is still a big gap compared with Mo ruthlessness and heart killing Taoist priest.


    If these two people are allowed to wreak havoc, most of the people in the city Lord''s house will not be able to persist until the strong ones arrive in the bloody chaos.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can only harden his scalp.


    I hope I can stick to one or two with the help of Kunpeng''s nine day body method and the inscription of level 5 "sophistication"

 Chapter 1800

    "Little beast, can you escape under my hand?"


    Seeing Ye Feng turn around and leave, his popularity was badly defeated. His body was full of strength to meet the storm and turned into a threatening sword.


    "Tianyan limitless sword!"


    He stomped his foot and pointed a little. The sword Qi in the sky was like a spirit, turned into a huge sword dragon, stared at Ye Feng and pursued the past.


    Buzz!


    The void trembled and opened a dense gap. The sword Qi was long and the speed was fast to the extreme. Along the way, two martial arts masters of the city Lord''s residence who tried to intercept were killed on the spot.


    "Hum, see if you run fast or if I have a faster sword."


    A roar came out of his mouth. The fierce awn in the main eye of the heart killing sword was exposed and a ferocious smile was blooming. He couldn''t help but want to see the end of Ye Feng.


    "There is still a big gap from the top experts in the king''s realm."


    Sensing the almost liquid yuan force transmitted from the heart killing sword master, Ye Feng was also extremely vigilant.


    The next moment, the light flashed on his chest, and the weird inscription was activated in an instant. Just as the sword Qi was about to touch his back for a few feet, his body flashed and suddenly disappeared from his place.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng''s inexplicable disappearance made Mo ruthless, who killed the heart sword master and caught up with the rear, stunned at the same time.


    How could the boy''s explosive speed be so fast?


    "Ha ha, two old losers, the peak of the king''s territory, only this ability? I''m really disappointed."


    Just when the two faces were surprised and suspicious, dozens of feet away, Ye Feng''s figure gathered again. While talking, there was a contemptuous smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Glancing at the inscriptions flashing on Ye Feng''s chest, they reacted at the same time.


    "It''s just an inscription. Do you think you can save your life?"


    "The sect leader wants to see how long you can escape..."


    The voice fell and they shot at the same time.


    The robe sleeves of the heart killing Taoist priest waved again and again. Within a foot of his body shape, he completely turned into a sea of sword Qi. Thousands of sword Qi shot out and attacked Ye Feng indiscriminately.


    "Soul chasing blood flag!"


    Mo ruthlessly shook his hand and suddenly appeared eight bloody flags in the air. Hunting in the air made a noise, and tied in eight directions around Ye Feng.


    There was a mysterious Rune light surging on the blood flag, overflowing with seal power, trying to seal the figure of Ye Feng in it.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Just


    Ye Feng''s speed was too fast. Kunpeng''s nine day body method was used without reservation. Before the eight seals came into play, he broke through the blood flag blockade at the first time.


    Some of the sword Qi shot along the way was directly burned by Ye Feng with green and dark fire, and most of them were resisted by jiujue Tianbei and magic flame dragon and lion.


    Seeing that the two of them are working together, they can''t help a heavy boy in the king''s territory. The two old faces of the murderer of heart sword and Mo ruthless are almost bloody.


    They looked at each other. They both had chest ups and downs. After taking a deep breath, they let all the others go, and the yuan force surged under their feet.


    This son is more powerful than rumored.


    If you don''t kill this person as soon as possible, there will be endless hidden dangers in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng drags the two strongmen. However, in terms of number and experts, the city Lord''s residence is still beyond its grasp. Obviously, the three factions have introduced many strong men who go to the city, and their cultivation level is a little higher than that of the martial arts in the city Lord''s residence.


    With the passage of time, the city Lord''s residence gradually fell into an overall disadvantage. However, at this moment, no one begged for mercy and retreated.


    Such as Liu Han and others are also fighting hard.


    "Why hasn''t the helping hand that the boy said appeared yet? It won''t deceive us!"


    On Liu Han''s side, a warrior shouted to shake back a blood dragon flag expert, with a slight rush and high voice.


    Liu Han''s face was gray. He took a look at Ye Feng who was chased and swept away to the distance. He gritted his teeth and said, "I hope he didn''t lie! If we insist again, we... Have no way back."


    "Young master Ye doesn''t seem to be a big talker. Besides, it''s useless to deceive us. He has no backup. The first one to die is himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After pestering for several seconds, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned white.


    After all, the strength difference between the two sides is too great. Even though his body method is like electricity, it is still difficult to bear it for a long time. Just now, his back was brushed by Mo ruthless palm power. Even if it was offset by jiujue Tianbei, it still shocked his body and was difficult for Yuan Li to mention.


    The footsteps just stopped a little, and Ye Feng sensed that there was an endless stream of fine sword Qi after him.


    "Old thing, give you face!"


    The vibrating arm shakes out the residual element force pouring into the body, and Ye Feng suddenly stops.


    He didn''t choose to run away again, but stopped facing them and shook his hands. The green dark fire evaporated the close sword Qi.


    "Little beast, have you accepted your fate?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Ye Feng stop, killing the heart sword master and Mo ruthless are overjoyed. They both think that ye Fengyuan will not continue his strength and choose to die.


    "Talk big. How dare you shout in front of Mr. Ye about the garbage of several small sects in Xiacheng District?"


    But the deep joy had not faded from their faces. A few miles away, there was a sudden explosion, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, shaking the void, and everyone trembled.


    There are dozens of magnificent yuan forces, which suddenly flash out from there. This yuan force, like a burning flame, lights up half the sky and destroys many buildings all the way. It comes in the air like lightning.


    Roar!


    A powerful demon warrior first appeared in the sky, with a wingspan of more than Xu Youyu. The surging breath is overwhelming, threatening the killing intention all over the sky. The breath is terrible.


    This is a demon family with an eagle head. Its blood is awe inspiring. Its scarlet eyes sweep across the earth, then roar across the sky and rush to the head of the city.


    "Demon clan?"


    "Yes, smelly boy is in collusion with the demon clan."


    "What a blind old man''s dog eye..."


    The heart killing sword master and Mo ruthlessly didn''t expect that at this time, how could there be demon family warriors coming?


    Is it true that they used the pretext of closing the city?


    "Collude with you. Keep your dogs open and watch carefully."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing angrily by him.


    There are only one or two demons and barbarians and Aquarians among those who kill indiscriminately, but after all, they are mainly human. At this time, these two people still want to cover themselves with a big hat? What a delusion.


    At this moment, dozens of chaotic strongmen have been close.


    Half of these dozens of people have more than six or seven cultivation accomplishments in the king''s territory. Although the rest have slightly lower cultivation accomplishments, they emit a fierce spirit, but they are not weak at all.


    It''s really such a group of people. They usually don''t do serious activities.


    Kill people, steal goods, fall into a well, and do everything. No matter their mind or fighting experience, they are far better than ordinary experts of the same level.


    Dozens of King territory figures, like a torrent of steel, crossed the sky and startled the whole Xingguang city.

 Chapter 1801

    The martial artists who were watching the war in the city retreated one after another and didn''t dare to stay in place.


    "Where did these guys come from? How could they have such a terrible murderous spirit?!"


    "The leading demon eagle is a killing machine. Such a breath is absolutely immersed in the sea of corpses and blood."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people were terrified when they talked about it one after another. There would never be any good omen for foreigners to enter the city.


    Unfortunately, at this time, there was a mess in Xingguang city. It was impossible for anyone to come forward and preside over the overall situation.


    "Young master ye, here we are."


    Another loud cry spread far away. The group stopped slightly in the air. When they saw the blue fire rising somewhere, they immediately rushed up like an amorous beast.


    Mo ruthless and the master of the heart killing sword looked dark. They looked at the group of strong men who came quickly, turned around and looked at Ye Feng, who stood not far from them. After he was particularly leisurely, they finally reflected what had happened.


    "This... This is impossible."


    "How can there be help? Haven''t our three factions made a clear investigation that the duanyun stream is empty?"


    The heart killing sword master instinctively wants to deny it.


    Previously, they were also in the hall of extreme fire castle. They heard the detailed work sent back and reported that it was nothing unusual.


    There are so many strong people coming on a large scale that none of them can be aware of it.


    "You two really have a big heart. Can''t we only allow you to have intelligence organizations?"


    Ye Feng grinned and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the strong arrive in the bloody chaos, the outcome will be reversed. Although the total number of the strong in the king''s territory is still less than that of the three factions, Ye Feng has seen the combat effectiveness of these guys with his own eyes.


    "We... Were fooled? There''s something wrong with the detailed work."


    Mo ruthless and the heart killing sword master looked at each other and thought of the previous scene. The well-known craftsman reported that there was no situation outside the duanyun stream, and the others were continuing to search. It turned out that everything was the other party''s conspiracy?


    All other fine works, I''m afraid they have become the soul of the spring at that time.


    "You two mean... But I? Ha ha, Zhang Qiushi is not the only one. He is listed in the 53 blood killing list."


    A man flew out.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was a sound of ridicule among the disorderly fighters.


    "So... You little beast has been procrastinating just to wait for backup."


    Mo is ruthless and full of resentment. He wants to kill Ye Feng with his eyes. They finally understand why Ye Feng singled them out for provocation.


    In order to prevent them from freeing their hands and wantonly slaughtering the martial arts of the city Lord''s residence.


    At this moment, Mo ruthlessly killed the heart sword owner. He was also shocked by Ye Feng''s means. The three factions have long found out Ye Feng''s context. He is indeed an unknown little martial artist, and there is no big force behind him.


    But the scene in front of them was obviously beyond their expectation.


    Can it be said that in just over a year, he raised his cultivation strength to such a level, not to mention, but also easily attracted a large number of powerful kings?


    Wang Jing has entered the ranks of the strong. It is difficult to impress these people with ordinary elixir, let alone so many.


    This boy... What kind of means did he use?


    For a moment, Mo ruthless and the master of heart killing sword fell into silence.


    "You two are not too stupid. Next, it''s time to collect debts from you. I chased and killed myself for hundreds of miles, and I''ll give them back to you today!"


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    "You think these people can really defeat us. Our three schools are not vegetarian!"


    Mo ruthlessly climbed up to the extreme, and the peak strength of the king''s territory was completely revealed.


    "Then you two can try it." Ye Feng chuckled, and immediately disappeared in place before they shot, and rushed to some other three schools of martial arts with slightly lower cultivation.


    He is not a fool. Naturally, he won''t do anything to show off his ability.


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, you can fight four or five times in the king''s territory in the first World War, but if you face the king''s territory in the later stage or even the peak, you''re kidding.


    "Little beast, don''t run away!"


    Seeing Ye Feng get away again, Mo ruthless''s two popular hearts, liver, spleen and lungs are about to explode. Although their cultivation is strong, their speed is a short board. It has been confirmed just now that they can''t catch up with Ye Feng for a while and a half.


    Whew!


    And at this time, it''s too late for them to intercept.


    Behind him, a surging demon force came, and the shaking ground was shaking.


    The demon family strong man wearing the Eagle Head Mask came in the twinkling of an eye. His actions were extremely arrogant. His two big hands turned into giant claws, and grabbed the heads of the heart killing sword owner and Mo ruthless at the same time.


    This is fucking.


    Is it one out of two?


    "Eagle king, don''t be greedy. Give me one. I don''t like those crooked melons and cracked dates over there."


    The mighty thunder chopper, carrying the bird feather crazy knife on his shoulder, laughed wildly, held a huge claw of the eagle king in the air and roared.


    "I''m joking. Who''s quick? Miss Yuan said that in addition to the reward given by Mr. Ye, she also gives the price according to the head, and... The higher the cultivation, the higher the price."


    The big eagle king''s iron claw buckled with a backhand and shook open the lightning cutting wildebeest knife. After the wings vibrated, he attacked them first.


    "Damn it, deceive people too much!"


    This scene ignited Mo ruthlessness and the anger of the heart killing sword owner to the extreme.


    They felt a deep shame.


    These two guys, who are neither human nor ghost, didn''t pay attention to them at all. They didn''t say they were prey, and even competed face to face.


    As the leader of a sect, such shame is worse than death. How can they bear it?


    The heart killing sword master''s face was red with anger. He kneaded the Dharma formula with both hands, offered a two handed giant sword and swung the iron claws falling on his head.


    Mo ruthlessly pulled out the blood flag in the air. After Yuan Li poured it into it, he thrust it forward.


    Dangdang!


    The big eagle king''s iron claws connected with the two people at the same time, and sent out a violent metal buzzing sound. The violent yuan force exploded violently, smashing the blood flag on the spot, and shaking the huge sword in both hands.


    Mo ruthless and the master of heart killing sword turned white at the same time, and his heart was extremely shocked.


    Both of their accomplishments are at the peak of the king''s realm. They fight together. Even in the semi holy realm, they don''t dare to take it lightly, but they don''t get half a discount under the strong man who is neither human nor demon in front of him?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that these losers in Xiacheng have mediocre combat effectiveness despite their accomplishments. They''re stronger than the eagle. I didn''t expect them to be worse than I expected. Don''t you lose a lot if you don''t offer a reward on your head."


    When the eagle king twisted his iron claw, Yu Li was pinched into nothingness, and the corners of his mouth made a mockery with a sneer.


    "Yuhua Dao sword!"


    Boom!


    Before they could react, his back wings suddenly spread out, and iron feathers shot out one by one. They turned into countless swords out of thin air and swept towards them like a storm.


    Buzz!


    The thunderbolt chopper then arrived. The bird feather crazy knife showed no weakness and cut off the city head. Along the way, a king of extreme fire castle was cut in half with blood.


    "Ah, what a pity."


    With too much force, the king''s body burst and his head turned into a pool of meat mud. He couldn''t tell what cultivation was.


    Yuan Ningzhen said that she would receive a reward based on her head cultivation.


    A head is tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Really, it''s wasted.

 Chapter 1802

    "Brother Mo, we must do our best. These guys claim to come from the bloody land. I have heard that the demons from that area are fierce and cruel. Don''t be careless."


    The heart killing sword master with an iron face reminded him that he dared not have any reservation any more. He joined hands with Mo ruthlessly to fight with the eagle king and benlei chop.


    They also know that once these two cruel guys start fighting, even if the three factions can win the war, the details will be exhausted.


    Hum


    The city Lord''s residence has strong support, as do the three sects. It''s not difficult to wait for backup to come and kill all these cruel demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole starlight city has long been a river of blood.


    The two sides were white hot, and the blood was mixed in one place and flowed around the city wall.


    The situation changed in an instant after the strong people in the bloody chaos joined. The city Lord''s house was weak and quickly seized the upper hand.


    At first, the three schools of martial arts didn''t care too much. After all, they had a large number of King''s territory. Even if the city Lord''s house came with a group of backup, they were still inferior to the three schools in number.


    It''s just that soon, they don''t think so.


    Really... These new kings are like hungry wolves and evil tigers. They are cunning, cruel and unscrupulous. Their moves are deadly moves.


    Killing is like killing a dog. Many of the three factions were torn up on the spot, and then their heads were cut off and stuffed into the storage ring.


    This fierce and cruel means is not only the strong of the three factions, but also the people in the city master''s house.


    Since the bloody warriors stepped into the battlefield, except Chen Xiao and those old people, other warriors don''t even need to continue to fight.


    People are... Stealing heads.


    If you are involved and cut off by the other party, you will die without a place to complain.


    Seeing such a bloody and domineering means for the first time, Liu Han and others only felt that their scalp was cracked and they generally wanted to spit it out.


    "This... Is the help that young master ye asked for?"


    "Those guys are too scary."


    With a pale face, Liu Han shivered subconsciously.


    He fantasized that if he faced such a group of enemies, he might not be able to raise the belief of fighting to the death.


    "No poison, no husband, treat the three factions, we should use violence to control violence."


    Fang Qingrong''s face is filled with a trace of excitement, but she can''t imagine how Ye Feng drives these wolf like guys.


    With such a card, the hope of victory of the city Lord''s house increases greatly. As long as Ning Shentong can''t take action, it may be just a matter of time to solve the three strong factions.


    At that time, even if Ning Shentong can save his life, he will be alone, and it will be difficult to form a big climate.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Not far away, another king of Juling sword sect was torn to pieces. His head was cut off, his limbs were broken, and his blood splashed around.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the tragedy in front of him, a blood dragon flag warrior finally couldn''t stand it and collapsed. After he screamed like a pig, his figure retreated.


    At this moment, the man completely lost his determination to continue fighting.


    The martial arts they usually cultivate do not have much use in the face of the strong people who kill in chaos. These people are skilled in killing and almost update their bearing limit again and again.


    In contrast, the stronger the chaos, the more excited the Vietnam War.


    Heads are inscriptions or spirit stones.


    In their eyes, killing is just routine. They are willing to follow Ye Feng. Isn''t it just to kill and earn money.


    Of course, there may be another reason. The bloody killings were defeated in the two wars, which made them hold a bad breath in their hearts recently.


    It''s hard to hold back. It''s rare to have a big fight from the standpoint of justice. There''s no need to be merciful at all.


    "Run."


    "These people are simply demons. We wait... Run for our lives quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the first, there is the second. Once the fear is mentioned, it can no longer be suppressed. Soon, a second person can''t bear it and screams with fear.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    However, in a moment, the decadent trend of the three factions has become.


    Most of the previous arrogant and domineering people, except for a few fierce diehards who are not afraid of death, are full of fear and trembling hands and feet.


    The position of butcher and prey has quietly changed. They... Have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    On the other hand, the heart killing sword master and Mo ruthless, who did their best, were not the opponents of the eagle king. After a few moves, only the power of Parry was left, and there was no ability to fight back, so they had to turn and retreat.


    "Your head... I want it, ha ha."


    "Benlei... Cut with a knife."


    The thunder chopper gave out a ferocious smile. The fierce yuan force virtual shadow overflowed from the bird feather crazy knife, and the blade increased by more than ten feet. He ruthlessly chopped down at Mo who was in a hurry.


    This is his famous martial art.


    Even the name came from it. The attack was fierce and terrible.


    Boom.


    Mo ruthlessly and hastily raised the "soul chasing blood flag", which exploded with a hiss under the rage of the blade. This day''s high-level spirit tasting instrument is also a must kill blow that is difficult to be cut by lightning, and it was completely broken at this moment.


    Ah


    He was so frightened that he trembled violently. He barely lifted a trace of Yuan force and shouted to some place in the sky: "Ningbao Lord, help."


    The heart killing sword master has no time for himself. At present, only Ning Shentong can save him.


    Boo


    The voice has not dispersed yet. Mo ruthlessly behind him, suddenly there are pieces of heaven''s rules, which condense into a wall of rules. The deadly knife that cuts and kills by running thunder can''t fall down due to the obstruction of this wall.


    As soon as the figure was cold, a cautious look flashed on his face. He stood up with a knife and didn''t continue to pursue.


    In mid air, a circle of empty ripples opened, and two terrorist waves gushed out of it.


    After the law swayed and changed for a while, Ning Shentong, with an iron blue face, left the upper battlefield and appeared in the middle of Mo ruthlessness and thunder cutting.


    The figure of the star city master on the other side is also gradually solidified. But the breath inspired by him was a little disordered, and bining looked a little embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did this happen?"


    Looking at the headless bodies scattered all over the ground, as well as the blood killing people, Ning Shentong couldn''t help but speak in horror.


    In less than half an hour, almost dozens of experts above the king''s realm of the three sects lost, and there were countless other martial artists. The number was less than half of that when it came.


    On the other hand, there are also many casualties in the city Lord''s house, but those occurred before the strong people in the bloody chaos intervened. Now, the casualties in the city Lord''s house are far less than those of the three schools of martial arts.


    Even Mo ruthless and the master of heart sword were killed in a mess. They wanted to ask for help.


    This was really beyond Ning Shentong''s expectation, which made his face suddenly change, and his eyes were filled with a thick unbelievable colo

 Chapter 1803

    His eyes swept from the eagle king and others. Ning Shentong''s cheeks twitched. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the ways of these people.


    "Ye, you are so inhuman that you have led to the bloodshed of disorderly warriors. Are you not afraid that they will destroy our Xingguang city?"


    Ning Shentong''s chest fluctuated violently and stared at Ye Feng with a very solemn meaning in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy the Xingguang city. The disorderly warrior will only kill the people of your three factions this time, and will never rob the Xingguang city."


    "On the contrary, the actions of your three factions will destroy the starlight city."


    Ye Feng, who did not give in, retorted.


    "You..."


    Ning Shentong gasped in his chest, forced down his anger and turned his eyes to the eagle king and others.


    A moment later, he had a smile on his face, hugged his fist and slowly opened his mouth: "I''ve been thundering about the names of the heroes. Everyone came here for money. So... No matter what conditions the boy promised you, I''m willing to pay double."


    "And if anyone can take ye boy''s head, I''m willing to offer 100 million top-grade spirit stone."


    What


    This wonderful scene made everyone petrified on the spot, and Ye Feng was shocked by Ning Shentong''s shamelessness.


    Did the old man come up with such a way to make the bloody warriors turn away? I have to say that I don''t have such a big brain hole.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "A little Xiacheng martial artist wants to fight against young master ye?"


    Benlei cut laughed loudly for three times, and then his voice suddenly became cold. He shouted: "you guys who don''t know the so-called, now knock your heads ten times for young master ye, and you can leave a whole corpse! If you dare to fight tenaciously, cut your heads one by one and get a reward."


    At the moment when Ning Shentong just shot, benlei beheader and others noticed the former''s semi holy cultivation, but the bloody and disorderly warriors were rebellious. In addition, their overall strength was far higher than each other, so they didn''t pay attention to Ning Shentong.


    In fact, with the fighting power of benlei and the eagle king, we can fight against the semi saint.


    As for the remaining three factions who have lost their fighting spirit, they are no different from rotten melons and vegetables. There are stars in the city Lord''s residence. The city Lord can kill everything in a minute.


    The "lofty words and aspirations" shouted by Ben Lei''s chopper caused blood to be slaughtered, and the martial artists here sent out bursts of strange screams and whistles. Ning Shentong''s ugly face was completely gloomy.


    "It seems that you''re toasting and not eating. You''re going to have a penalty."


    The fire of anger flickered in his eyes. Ning Shentong looked at Ye Feng with a grim smile and said angrily: "little beast, your cards are really beyond my expectation. However, you think you have the winning ticket, but in fact, you are just a group of more martyrs."


    "Old ghost, it''s time for you to do it."


    His eyes turned to the direction of extreme fire castle. Ning Shentong stretched out his hand to play a rune light, and his voice said respectfully.


    The Fuguang disappeared at an indescribable speed, and the word "ghost old" vomited out of his mouth also made Mo ruthless and the master of heart killing sword ache.


    There was a trace of helplessness on his face.


    They don''t know the real strength of the statue, but according to Ning Shentong, the ghost is always the elder of the Green family. He has already entered the holy land. His strength is very strong, far from being semi holy like him.


    The two sides have agreed before that ghost will not show up easily. Of course, he will not be polite if the situation really comes to the point where he has to take action.


    Only in this way, it means that the three factions need to offer at least an appropriate price. Hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones are also a huge burden for the three factions.


    At present, there are strong people in the chaos of blood killing. The three factions of extreme fire castle have no other backhands and can only use the big killing weapon of ghost old.


    If we wipe out all our enemies, they will admit it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I still want to earn this spiritual stone when things are coming."


    Soon after the floating light disappeared like lightning, in everyone''s frightened eyes, a magnificent yuan force breath broke out from the direction of the extreme fire castle, illuminating the whole sky and running through the whole night sky.


    Under the pressure of that breath, the huge extreme fire Castle seemed to become small. It rushed into the air like a mountain and sea, and immediately spread to the whole Xingguang city.


    Where the pressure passes, countless spectators fight in pairs. Some of the caregivers under the cultivation will even kneel to the ground and can''t control their body at all.


    The pupil of the Star City Master also vibrated violently while feeling the threat approaching.


    Shengwei!


    This is the true power of saints.


    Rolling like a river, it shrouded most of the starlight city in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, a black old figure slowly floated over the extreme fire castle. After a few blinks, it was approaching at a high speed.


    "The city Lord... The other party... Invited the strong in the holy land."


    Chen Xiao''s tongue is dry and his voice is not sharp. They have heard such gossip for a long time, but they always think it is impossible.


    Or don''t want to believe it.


    It was just a prophecy. When the ghost old figure appeared, the hope just ignited in the hearts of the martial arts masters of the city Lord''s residence was completely extinguished.


    "Special mother, how... There is a holy land?!"


    The eagle king scolded angrily, and the arrogance on his face disappeared.


    They are not afraid of semi sanctity, but it does not mean they are not afraid of the holy land.


    There is only one word difference between semi holy and holy land, but their combat power is like clouds and mud.


    The holy land has really entered the ranks of super strong people. No matter the cultivation or the understanding of the avenue, the semi saint can be far away from a few blocks.


    Rao is a strong king with dozens of people present, but he can''t play a big role in the face of the real holy land.


    It''s like the difference between hot weapons and cold weapons. Your shooting skills are so awesome. I''ll put it down with one bullet.


    "Shit, what should I do? It''s hard to do this mission, young master Ye."


    Ben Lei whispered in a deep voice, with a bitter smile on his face. No one thought he could encounter such a hard nail in a small town.


    The blood slaying chaos all people''s eyes, involuntarily looked at Ye Feng in the rear, and some of them even began to be ready to run.


    After all, these guys are not decent people. They are willing to come to Xingguang City, but driven by interests.


    However, what made them wonder was that in the face of a holy land rolling, Ye Feng not only had no worry on his face, but even a glimmer of... Excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Such a calm performance made the eagle king shiver.


    If he remembered correctly, he had seen such an expression on Ye Feng''s face when he fought two wars with him. At that time, the latter led to the fire of Honglian industry, which burned many strong people in chaos.


    This boy is definitely holding back

 Chapter 1804

    "Ning Shentong, since there is a holy land, I have nothing to say. You... Let the others in the city master''s house go, and I will fight with you."


    "If I lose, I''ll let you be the city master."


    Looking at the rapidly approaching holy land, the Star City Lord has no anger, but only powerlessness and helplessness.


    In his heart, he didn''t know that there would be such a day. Up to now, he just wanted to save a spark for the city Lord''s residence, even if he paid his own life.


    "Old star, are you still dreaming when you are dying?"


    Ning Shentong''s mouth flashed a trace of cruelty, "Starlight city is about to change its master. All of you are going to die, especially the boy. He made me pay a huge price. How can I easily turn over?"


    "So... You and that little beast, go to hell together."


    "Tut tut Tut, talk big. The frog at the bottom of the well makes people laugh." Ye Feng couldn''t bear to see the helplessness of the Star City Lord again. He improved his business and interrupted Ning Shentong''s arrogant words.


    "Since you are an old man who is ready to kill all, I have nothing to be polite. I''ll surprise you in return."


    With that, Ye Feng also looked at the vast night sky and made a blue flame.


    Boom.


    After jumping out for tens of feet, the blue flame burst into the air.


    At the moment when the ghost old appeared, Ye Feng was also a little nervous. However, he felt that the pressure of the ghost old seemed not as good as Ao Shuanglou in Aolai sea area. He should not have survived the holy robbery, which made him relax.


    His strange behavior puzzled the people present.


    At this moment, does Ye Feng... Leave behind any moves?


    People in the city Lord''s residence who know some inside stories have unspeakable bitterness in their hearts. I''m afraid Ye Feng is already his last resort if he can recruit more than 30 King level masters. What else can he do in the face of the super strong in the holy land?


    Boom!


    Just when everyone was in doubt, suddenly, in the direction of extreme fire castle, an earth shaking noise came.


    Across the hazy night, you can see that the largest temple towering into the clouds collapsed, and soon there was a series of explosions. One hall after another became ruins, mixed with a lot of screams.


    "What''s going on!"


    The sudden change made Ning Shentong lose his composure. When he reacted, most of the buildings in the extreme fire castle had become nothing.


    On the horizon, there was a huge rule handprint condensed into shape, and then the sky shook down. The whole extreme fire castle was completely occupied, and the traces of the ancient castle that had stood for thousands of years were erased.


    All the sounds disappeared with the fall of the palm print.


    The three schools of martial arts were extremely shocked.


    What the hell happened?


    How could extreme fire Castle be completely erased? In the castle, there are at least thousands of left behind warriors and many high-level family members.


    What kind of existence is it that thousands of people are wiped out with one hand and there is no chance to escape?


    "Holy Land!"


    "How can there be a strong man in the holy land?"


    The ghost old man who had leapt to the center of the city suddenly stopped. Under his black robe, his dark eyes looked at the extreme fire castle.


    From beginning to end, even he didn''t find that there was a second Holy Land in Xingguang city.


    This man''s accomplishments are obviously higher than himself.


    A strong sense of crisis rose from his heart, and the old ghost''s breath locked over the extreme fire castle, but... Didn''t feel what remained?


    Whew!


    At the next moment, the breath quickly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was over the giant spirit sword sect dozens of miles away.


    Repeat the old technique.


    The cruel scene reappeared.


    It was also an earth shaking slap, containing endless laws of the road. When it was shot down, most of the Juling sword sect became ruins. All the affected martial artists were spared, and became dead after a short scream.


    The surging and fluctuating rules destroyed the rest of the buildings, leaving only the rolling smoke and dust tens of feet high.


    After all this, the breath disappeared again.


    "No!"


    Mo ruthlessly tore his heart and lungs and screamed. By intuition, he knew that the blood dragon flag was going to suffer.


    The three factions are not far apart. Even if he rushes there at this time, what''s the use of arriving in time? Before the existence that is too powerful to describe, there is no big difference between him and him.


    Sure enough, less than ten breath Kung Fu, the blood dragon flag also turned into ashes.


    "Beast, you... You are so cruel."


    "Destroy our three sects, what did you... Do!"


    Ning Shentong had no blood on his face and almost fell from the air.


    Years of hard work and accumulation disappeared in one palm. Even he couldn''t bear such a blow.


    What if we win the battle now? The three factions are also badly weakened. They can''t recover without hundreds of years.


    "Don''t you think the three sects of Jihuo castle are the best at destroying the family? Now you say I''m cruel, but did you have the slightest kindness when you destroyed the family?"


    "One report for another. If you knew today, why did you have to start?"


    Ye Feng said in a slightly low voice.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Hucheng was so cruel that he killed thousands of people.


    The resentment in the other party''s heart has been held for too long.


    "Ye Feng, what''s going on?"


    At the other end of the city Lord''s house, everyone was surprised and happy. The Star City Lord looked cautiously, and his eyes looked at Ye Feng like electricity.


    "Your Excellency, it''s very important to forgive me. I was worried about the leakage of information, so I didn''t report it in advance. Please don''t blame me."


    Ignoring Ning Shentong''s murderous eyes, Ye Feng lightly bows to the Star City Lord.


    "You... Even I hid it from you. Who is this noble man? Is he also a strong man invited by bloodshed? Alas, although this means is to save us, it is more or less cruel."


    The Star City Lord sighed.


    He has always been a kind elder. Although Ning Shentong and others are pressed step by step, now the three factions have come to a dead end, which still makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    If there were no deep hatred, he would never be able to do such things as killing people.


    "City leader, don''t blame the elder for his ruthlessness. It''s really... His hatred with the three sects is as deep as the sea."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to say a word. Suddenly, he summoned up Yuanli and said, "brother Bai, show up."


    Boom!


    The next moment, a volcanic holy power climbed up from the sky of the blood dragon flag.


    "I''d rather have supernatural powers, kill my heart and be merciless. I didn''t expect that I would come back for revenge."


    With the roar full of anger, a tall figure like a mountain appeared on the whole starlight city.


    Hunting in white robes, with black hair flying, the figure of Yuezhi is like a god falling from the sky.


    "It''s him..."


    "Then... No wonder." the Star City Master nodded slightly.


    Any martial artist who does such things as killing the Tu clan will be criticized, except this person... Can be an exception.


    Because he is... White tiger Cheng.

 Chapter 1805

    All the people in the city, after a short brain crash, shouted in unison.


    White tiger.


    White tiger.


    A name that has disappeared for several years. Everyone thinks he is dead. It didn''t appear as early as when the white tiger sect was trampled down by the three factions, which makes people mistakenly think that he will never appear again.


    After a few years, the shadow of others reappeared. The name of white tiger once again shocked Xingguang city. There is no doubt that his coming this time is definitely a great achievement of divine skill and comes to avenge the three factions.


    "White tiger!"


    Ning Shentong called out this name almost at the same time. Even if the three factions were patted out by the three palms, it was not comparable to the fear in their hearts at this time.


    If it is another holy land, even from the bloody land, there is still a glimmer of opportunity.


    But white tiger Cheng... Will never give them a way to live.


    This deadly enemy, the great evil star, not only lived well, but also... Entered the holy land.


    "White tiger Cheng, white sect leader, you... Just live."


    The star city leader couldn''t help but burst into tears, but a relieved smile appeared on his face. He sat and watched the white tiger sect destroyed by the three factions. Up to now, he has been bitter. Finally... He can give himself a chance to make up for it.


    "City Lord, white tiger Cheng will not come back to us this time..."


    Chen Xiao looked worried and stopped talking halfway. In those days, the city Lord''s residence held the attitude of not participating in the struggle and did not stop the three factions in time. It should also bear some responsibility.


    The white tiger is not what it used to be.


    It comes with a strong posture of the holy land. If you blame it, the city Lord''s house obviously can''t afford to go.


    "Alas, I blame the city master for his bullying. If he still has grievances, I am willing to suffer alone."


    After years of heart knot opening, the Star City Lord looked down on others.


    "Lord, don''t worry. Brother Bai has seen the ups and downs of life and has completely opened his eyes. This time... He only came to solve the three factions and won''t involve others."


    In order to avoid the worry of the city Lord and others, Ye Feng had to put in a mouth.


    His words made Chen Xiao''s eyebrows stretch and breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Elder brother Bai? White sect leader... You invited me too? You boy... I owe you Xingguang city. I''m not clear now."


    Patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. The Star City Lord was helpless and pleased.


    "Ghost old man, you must stand up for us. Please kill this man."


    After putting aside the initial shock, Ning Shentong quickly regained consciousness and spoke to the ghost old man in the middle of the city.


    It doesn''t matter whether the three sects have been destroyed. The important thing is that the white tiger has become a holy land. If he can''t be killed today, let alone seize the position of city master, it''s hard to say whether their initiators can leave their lives.


    "Castle leader Ning, this is not within the scope of our transaction. I only give you a quarter of an hour. If you can''t solve it, you can clean up the mess yourself."


    In front of the crowd, the ghost old man replied impolitely.


    "Don''t worry, ghost. Even if I kill old man Xing and others, it won''t help. The most important thing is... White tiger Cheng must die."


    "Hum, kill a holy land? Are you dreaming?"


    "If I knew that the holy land was involved, how could I come to this muddy water?"


    The old ghost''s voice was mixed with a trace of anger.


    He scolded his mother secretly in his heart. Ning Shentong finally bit his head with his teeth. The Green family is a mercenary villain. Although they lost a lot of King territory, the three factions compensated them with one billion top-grade spirit stones, which doesn''t suffer a loss.


    Ghost old words, obviously do not want to provoke an enemy of the holy land, want to get out of the matter.


    The ghost old figure flashed and swept hundreds of miles in the direction of the blood dragon flag. He immediately arched his hand and said, "the three factions solve their disputes with the city master''s house. You''d better wait."


    "Are you the holy land of the Green family? Hum, speaking of it, I have an account and I have to calculate with you."


    The body shape was blocked by the ghost old resistance. The white tiger became a silk without fear. After glancing at the dark figure across the air, he suddenly slapped his backhand.


    "Hey... I just want to..."


    "Don''t think about it. Just see the truth."


    "We have something to say slowly."


    "Say your head..."


    "Lying in a trough. You deceive people too much. I really thought I would be afraid of you, a guy who just stepped into the holy land?"


    Boom


    The earth trembled, and the two holy places handed in their hands. The aftermath of the outbreak occupied almost half of the city, and the terrible waves spread wildly.


    The sky seemed to be broken, countless rules emerged out of thin air, turned into all kinds of weapons and began to attack.


    WOW!


    Bai Hucheng shook his hand and raised it. Thousands of rules formed a boundary, imprisoning their breath. The others below felt that there was a mountain on their head.


    Looking at the battle in the distance above his head, Ning Shentong took back his eyes and shouted ruthlessly to the heart killing sword master and Mo: "you two, there is no turning point when things come to this point. Give me a quarter of an hour and be sure to delay others."


    They looked pale and looked at the wolf like blood killing the strong, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    But now there is no way back.


    Even if they were dead, they had to block the next half an hour. Under Ning Shentong''s pressing eyes, they had to nod their heads.


    "Old man Xing, let me show you my real strength and see if your star reflection can block my extreme fire!"


    Sen Leng''s eyes fell on the star city master. Ning Shentong took a deep breath and his breath climbed to the limit. The fully materialized meaning of fire shrouded dozens of feet in an instant, and the blazing temperature made the world hot.


    "Your fire intention has reached the point of returning to emptiness and truth?"


    Seeing the powerful power of scattered overflow, the Star City Lord''s face darkened.


    Ning Shentong''s extreme way of fire has reached the realm, the transformation of emptiness and reality, reaching everywhere and burning everything.


    "Ha ha, although I entered the semi Saint decades later than you, my cultivation is above you. Now you should understand who should be the master of the city!"


    Ning Shentong laughed wildly, which was also the biggest support for him to challenge the star city master.


    "Senior Chen, the city master seems to have some difficulties. If he works together with the star moon beast, Ning Shentong should not be the opponent?"


    Ye Feng pulled Chen Xiao aside and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Xiao sighed: "the power of the reflection of the stars cultivated by the city master has not yet been completed. If you want to display the maximum power, you need to rely on the power of the star moon beast. Just... This process takes a period of energy accumulation. Ning Lao thief has a big heart to kill. How can you miss this opportunity?"


    "If the city Lord takes the move rashly, he may not be the opponent of extreme fire."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Ning Shentong was really a bit strange. He caught up with the Star City Master in a short time. He was also a talent.


    If you want to defeat this old thing, you need to buy the Star City Lord time to integrate the star moon beast.


    Looking at these martial artists present, the eagle king and benlei chop may delay for the city Lord, but they can''t hold on to their hatred. Now Ning Shentong, even if he suffers some losses or even both lose, it''s necessary to solve the problem that the Star City Lord pulls him on the back.


    It seems that this important task may only fall on yourself.

 Chapter 1806

    "Old star, I''ll send you to hell."


    Ning Shentong in the air had already been unable to restrain his mind. The surging fire yuan force rushed wildly, and there were fine flames on his face and hair.


    "Master Ning, you... Don''t deserve to be the opponent of the city Lord. If you want to deal with people like you, I''ll do it... That''s enough."


    Just when the Star City Master calmly decided to risk his life in the first war, Ye Feng quickly flashed forward and calmly shouted to Ning Shentong.


    "What..."


    "Young master ye, what are you doing?"


    "The city Lord is not the opponent of Ning Shentong. Childe Ye wants to delay the time for the city Lord."


    "But..."


    "Hey..."


    The eyes of the martial artists below all fell on Ye Feng. Only they knew how much courage it took to stand up in the face of an angry semi holy strong man.


    For Xingguang City, for himself and others, childe ye... It seems that he is also desperate.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure again in the line of sight, Ning Shentong''s ferocious eyes turned into resentment in an instant.


    This is the boy who brought blood to kill the chaotic martial arts, disturbed the situation of Xingguang City, and then brought back white tiger Cheng, making tens of thousands of people of the three factions become the ghosts under his control.


    If you ask yourself who you want to kill most, old man Xing is still the second, absolutely... It''s the little beast.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the explosive laughter, Ning Shentong banged his fist, stretched out a big flame hand and slapped Ye Feng, "I know what kind of abacus you are playing. Well, I''ll complete you. It''s hard to solve my hatred if I don''t pick your skin and cramp and frustrate your bones and ashes today."


    "Who can''t talk big? Come on, it''s true." he gently made a mocking smile. Ye Feng didn''t dodge and let his palm print take pictures out of thin air.


    With a puff, his figure was shot out like fly ash under this palm, but Ning Shentong looked at dozens of feet away.


    Right there, Ye Feng was hanging in the air intact.


    "Separation?"


    "You have some means, but such fancy tricks are local chickens and dogs in front of real strength."


    Ning Shentong sneered again and again, and his palms came out again. The flames all over the sky forced him to go down towards Ye Feng.


    "Old man, you can catch up with me!"


    He quickly winked at the star city master. Ye Feng activated the inscription of "sophistication" in an instant. His body was like flying and swept high into the air.


    Now he needs to buy enough time for the Star City Lord. However, before that, whether he can survive depends on Ye Feng himself.


    "Lord, can Ye Feng hold on?"


    Chen Xiao trembled with regret. If he hadn''t told Ye Feng just now, the latter wouldn''t have provoked Ning Shentong.


    There will be no accident in the end when Wang Jing plays against semi holy land. Even if ye Feng has three heads and six arms, he can never be the opponent of Ning Shentong. The only difference is the length of delay.


    "Xingyue..."


    Fierce eyes stared at Chen Xiao. At this time, the star city master didn''t care to scold Chen Xiao. He made a move to the star moon beast and both burst into the sky.


    In an instant, their bodies were dim and almost invisible, completely integrated with the void.


    The star moon beast opened its mouth and sent out bursts of long screams. Countless rays of light rushed out of its body. It was like connecting the whole starry sky at once. The endless power of the starry sky hung down and merged into the body of this strange beast.


    The star city master quickly made dozens of seals with his hands. When he pressed against the void, the area collapsed rapidly and seemed to be leaving at any time.


    "Roar..."


    In the roar of the sky explosion, the power of the starry sky from the star moon beast poured out and merged with the yuan power of the star city master. With the passage of time, the momentum of the Star City Lord began to rise.


    It can be predicted that when that momentum climbs to the peak, the Star City Lord will enter the most powerful state, enough to suppress or defeat Ning Shentong.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Feng can win this opportunity for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Ye Feng, who opened Kunpeng''s nine day body method to the extreme, was quite embarrassed in a raging fire yuan.


    In front of a semi holy strongman, any martial arts he cultivated have no place to play, and the deception of separation is obviously difficult to play a role for the second time after using it once.


    Ye Feng, who moved quickly, had a dry throat and was extremely nervous. Fortunately, he had the experience of fighting with the real holy land, so he didn''t panic.


    "Little beast, if you can survive ten breaths under my hand, I will spare you a dog''s life."


    Ning Shentong sneered and looked into the void with both hands. Within hundreds of feet of the surrounding fields, the fire like burning mountains and boiling sea sealed all the way, forcing Ye Feng to stop.


    Poof!


    The green dark fire overflowed from the body surface of leaf maple and protected the whole body. Rao still felt bursts of burning pain.


    The extreme fire intention of semi holy realm cultivation has coincided with some great road rules, and different fire can''t resist completely.


    "Old man, let''s fight!"


    When he stopped, Ye Feng''s face trembled violently. Under the strong sense of danger, the war intention in his chest climbed to the extreme. In his tight body, the explosive power was accumulating madly.


    "Ha ha, the trapped beast is still fighting. One palm will kill you!"


    Seeing the first mock exam, ye Ning''s heart was filled with untold delight. The thorn that had been rooted in his heart for years had finally been removed.


    But soon, his eyes showed a strong doubt, because he could feel that the breath on the opposite leaf maple was rising rapidly.


    "Three prohibitions of God and law!"


    With the violent drink from his mouth, an extremely hot flame swept out in front of Ye Feng''s forehead. In the blink of an eye, it was assimilated and covered by Yuan Li.


    At the same time, the momentum of King Ye Feng has begun to climb.


    Wang Jing Erzhong


    The late stage of Wang Jing''s duality


    Finally, under Ning Shentong''s slightly frightened eyes, Ye Feng''s breath rose and shrank violently, and stagnated in the early stage of the triple kingdom of the king.


    "Is this the triple feeling of Wang Jing..."


    Dantian''s strength roared, and his limbs and bones were as powerful as a mountain. He kept rushing towards the meridians. An unprecedented strong feeling made Ye Feng a little distracted.


    At the same time, his heart was full of surprises. After accepting the red lotus fire, this was the first time he exercised the three prohibitions of divine law. The seventh ranked strange fire did not disappoint him.


    It solves the problem that the "three prohibitions of divine law" needs extremely violent energy to drive, and especially improves the quite good cultivation growth.


    Ye Feng only practiced the secret method of "three prohibitions of divine law" to the first level, and unexpectedly let him improve two small levels in the king''s realm stage. If the three levels are all completed, it can be imagined that the increase should reach a rather terrible level.


    "Riot!"


    After the cultivation was maximized, Ye Feng did not stop, but directly launched a "riot".


    In front of the semi holy strong, all means and preparations are worth using. We must not have any luck.


    Anyway, I have to... Delay enough time under Ning Shentong, even if... Pay the price of my life

 Chapter 1807

    The meridians in the middle of the operation were suddenly disordered with the sound of drinking. Yuan Li went backwards and went up against the chaos. Ye Feng''s breath gradually became a burst of ice cold at this moment, even with a strong sense of killing.


    WOW!


    The night wind is cold and the long black hair dances with the wind. After a short time, Ye Feng... Has done his best to improve his body, Yuan Li, spirit and so on to the peak of his ability.


    At the moment, behind his head, a huge blue gray stone tablet slowly emerged, with bright lines, releasing strange and amazing magic.


    Compared with the previous leaf maples, the leaf maples hanging in the air have undoubtedly improved several times in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Little beast, magical powers and secret methods emerge one after another. Unexpectedly... They also have strange methods that can improve the two realms of the king''s realm?"


    "Ha ha, maybe this is your real strength. It''s good. After killing you, I will accept all the secrets of you."


    Ning Shentong stretched out his hand as soon as his pupil contracted, and a large amount of fire condensed in his palm.


    Under the strong oppression, the flame made a violent sound and burst, and the energy fluctuation made the sky illusory.


    At the moment, Ning Shentong has only one belief. Kill Ye Feng, plunder everything about Ye Feng, and then run away. After digesting all the mysteries from Ye Feng, he will come back to Xingguang city to find the star city master and white tiger to avenge snow and hatred.


    "Up!"


    Feeling the strong fire from the palm of each other''s hand, Ye Feng''s heartstrings tightened and could no longer resist the stimulation of murderous spirit. Holding the jiujue Tianbei, he jumped up and patted Ning Shentong''s body.


    In the face of a powerful semi saint, this guy... Not only didn''t lose heart, but took the initiative to launch a frontal attack.


    I don''t know... What gave him such confidence.


    Ning Shentong smiled ferociously, raised his palm, and the fire came out majestically.


    Boom!


    With one palm and one tablet, blazing energy fluctuations erupted at the same time, approaching rapidly.


    Boom!


    When the palm print was about ten feet close to Ye Feng''s body, the jiujue Tianbei began to tremble violently, and a fierce force that was difficult to resist was ejected onto the stone tablet.


    Ye Feng''s steps suddenly stopped, held the jiujue Tianbei above his head, and finally flew out after a standoff for a moment.


    It goes without saying that semi holy is strong.


    But when jiujue Tianbei got away, Ye Feng''s figure didn''t stop. When his face sank, a blue flame in his hand turned into a bird shape. With Yuan Li''s rapid spread of his fists, his savings reached the peak in an instant.


    "Ten trigrams, eight fists... One!"


    A tiger like roar broke out, and Ye Feng''s shoulders shook left and right. He took off his spare strength, and the most powerful blow of Shifang Bagua fist continued to blast at Ning Shentong.


    The two men were no more than ten steps in shape. This fist had long been calculated by Ye Feng. When it broke out, it was as fast as thunder. In the blink of an eye, it hit Ning Shentong''s chest.


    At the same time, the palm print of the flame was also printed on Ye Feng''s chest.


    Under the battlefield, countless people screamed, and a heart was raised to the throat.


    Chen Xiao and others were undoubtedly stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that Ye Feng chose to trade injury for injury.


    However, it''s hard to say whether he can hurt Ning Shentong, but he can''t bear Ning Shentong''s palm.


    It''s... Stupid.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the palm print of the flame fell, and Ye Feng''s whole body was hit and flew out, and his upper body was wrapped by a flame.


    Although I don''t know how serious his injury is, it''s just a string of blood. There''s no doubt that it should be more or less bad.


    "Mole ants, I can''t catch a palm!"


    Ning Shentong sneered. He didn''t pay much attention to the fist gang that Ye Feng broke out and hit himself in the chest. He just randomly inspired a fire yuan to form a layer of vitality armor to resist the attack of fist gang.


    The figure will sweep away towards the flying leaf maple.


    When he wanted to come, even if ye Feng promoted his cultivation to the triple Kingdom, so what?


    The king''s territory is triple. Can you hurt your semi saint?


    However, at the next moment, Ning Shentong suddenly exclaimed, his face suddenly changed, and he saw the freshly formed vitality armor on his body, making a clear sound of rupture.


    Almost in an instant, the fist power was suddenly divided into eight and turned into eight different attributes. Some were as strong as the sea, some were as soft as water, and burst out on his chest at the same time.


    With a frown on his brow, a large amount of fire jumped out of himself, breaking up the eight boxing forces, which dispersed Ye Feng''s blow. Only in this way, his attention to chasing Ye Feng fell empty.


    He looked down at the broken clothes and robes on his body, and the fiery red fist print still left on his chest was like mocking himself, making Ning Shentong''s face very gloomy.


    Old man Xing couldn''t break his robe, but he was broken by a triple Xiaowu in the king''s territory.


    "Old thief Ning, your combat power in the semi holy land doesn''t seem to be very clever."


    Dozens of feet away, the flame wrapped in Ye Feng suddenly burst to pieces, revealing a somewhat embarrassed figure. His clothes and robes were all broken, and there were traces of blood on his mouth. However, his spirit was not damaged, and his high fighting spirit was even more high.


    "What''s the matter? I slapped you, but... It''s all right?"


    This scene was beyond Ning Shentong''s expectation. His eyes were cold. When his eyes fell on Ye Feng''s chest, he showed a little suddenly.


    "God and earth should be earth? You still have such treasures. No wonder you can resist me."


    "But it''s cheap for me to blow your head with my second palm... Well, disrupt your yuan power operation, search your soul and refine your soul after capturing you. What''s the use of your response?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not dead, there was a cheer at the bottom of the city. However, while cheering, many people showed concern. Under the bombardment of Ning Shentong, the so-called divine soil should be dark, and it seems that they can''t withstand the second attack for the time being.


    "The true meaning of the flame."


    Without waiting for them to calm down their palpitations, Ning Shentong''s second palm had been played.


    This palm uses the martial arts of extreme fire castle, and its power is not comparable to that before. Ning Shentong''s right palm is crystal clear, as if it were really melted by glass fire.


    Under the pressure of the palm print, the yuan force flow within a hundred feet stagnated. Everyone only felt that it was difficult to deal with the body, and the meridians became dry and hot.


    "No, it''s difficult now!"


    Chen Xiao and others, who have always been full of war, subconsciously showed a look of fear. They can feel the power of the palm print of fire from such a distance. It is conceivable that Ye Feng is in a close situation.


    The first palm, perhaps Ye Feng did change injury for injury, but for Ning Shentong, it was not called injury at all and did not cause any substantive injury.


    Except to make him lose face.


    It is unthinkable to take the restoration of the king''s territory as a step to achieve this. Even in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory, it is impossible to hit a semi saint or even explode the semi saint''s clothes.


    Ye Feng''s performance has undoubtedly shocked the world, but it''s just like that at most.


    Ning Shentong''s more ferocious and domineering second palm, what does he take to top it?

 Chapter 1808

    Strong fire spirit, with huge vitality and pressure, surged madly from all directions.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s mind tightened again.


    Obviously, he was also quite shocked. When he showed his "ten trigrams fist" after the "riot", the power was at least doubled. If he only talked about power, this fist was undoubtedly not lower than the general martial artists in the middle of the king''s territory, and the later experts did not dare to lift its edge.


    But Ning Shentong took it easily, only breaking a layer of clothes.


    Worthy of semi holy.


    "It seems that we must find out the flaw of Jidao''s fire intention before we can break his defense."


    Secretly whispered, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly increased, and spit out a few words: "Jinzhong protects the body!"


    The yuan force in the sky shot back and rushed into the limbs and bones of Ye Feng. Suddenly, there was a change on his body, shrouded in a layer of armor. The armor was cast like gold and burst into a bright light like metal.


    He plans to use his body protection skills to resist this slap.


    The initial grade of "Jinzhong bodyguard determination" is not high, but this bodyguard skill can continue to grow with the improvement of cultivation and Yuan strength, and has achieved good results in many times.


    As soon as it was successfully displayed, a huge flame palm came to the wind.


    In this palm, Yuan Li poured in, which was several times more powerful than before, making Ye Feng feel a trance in an instant.


    But soon, Ye Feng reacted again. Seeing the huge palm print fall, it was like a mountain hit his chest. Bang bang, the ribs around him sounded crisp and broken. In his mind, it was like ringing a big clock, and the sound of buzzing could be heard all the time.


    Click!


    The bright golden armor faded rapidly. With the palm print as the center, it cracked a dense gap. After struggling to support two breaths, it burst into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body arched in a shrimp shape. He avoided most of the power in the palm print to the limit, twisted his body in an incredible arc, and brushed past the front of the palm print.


    Avoiding this blow did not make him feel any joy. On the contrary, at the staggered moment, his red eyes released his spiritual power and flashed away on Ning Shentong.


    "Hmm? I found it!"


    Among them, several wisps of mental power trembled slightly. Ye Feng burst back in pain and temporarily retreated to the safe range.


    This time of hard resistance made him completely in the situation of being beaten passively. His ribs were discounted several times by the heavy palm force, and his blood gas surged in his body.


    Fortunately, he had achieved great success in "reaching the body" and was protected by Jinzhong''s bodyguard.


    Ye Feng sensed that although Ning Shentong wanted to kill himself, he didn''t hurt the killer.


    It was a fluke in his heart. He wanted to get the secret contained in himself.


    The power of Huoyuan palm is mainly the power of closure and prohibition. Instead, it is an ordinary King''s martial arts. Perhaps after such a palm, you will be hit with broken muscles and bones, disordered meridians and completely lose your ability to move.


    Unfortunately... Because ye Feng had already launched the "riot" effect, the meridians in his body did not operate according to the normal way, resulting in the palm of Ning Shentong, which did not achieve the expected effect.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng got a more important message after the attack.


    As the strongest martial arts skill of the extreme fire castle, the extreme fire intention integrates attack and defense. As Ning Shentong said, it can go everywhere and burn everything.


    Ning Shentong''s body defense is not very strong. The difficulty is that his body is full of fire ideas. As long as his mind moves, these fire ideas can converge in an instant, either attack or defend, which is very difficult.


    Ye Feng tried hard to force him to take a palm, and the information he found with his spiritual strength was also the only way he had a chance to deal with Fu Ning''s magic power.


    At the moment of launching martial arts skills, the opponent''s internal fire is difficult to achieve comprehensive defense, and there will be a blank area.


    Perhaps this is the only weakness of Ning Shentong.


    "Ning Lao thief''s extreme fire intention is only great success, not really perfect, and can''t reach the level of being like an arm and finger. If he is really perfect and has no time, I won''t have a chance at all."


    The idea flashed in his mind. A feeling of great danger suddenly rose from his heart, making all the hairs on Ye Feng''s neck stand up.


    Looking intently, Ning Shen disappeared all the fire ideas around him at the moment. Behind his head, a flame symbol of the size of a ruler quietly floated out.


    The extremely dangerous source that Ye Feng felt came from the flame rune.


    "Rules?!"


    "This is... Fire element rule?"


    He said it subconsciously.


    The flame Rune contains a large area of the law of the great road. Intuition tells Ye Feng that the power of this palm is not comparable to the first palm or the second palm.


    Perhaps Ning Shentong also felt that it was too difficult to capture himself alive. At this time, there was not much time left for him. He really wanted to hurt the killer.


    "Yes, I created my own extreme fire palm, which integrates the rules of the road. I didn''t expect you, a little beast, to be an immortal Xiaoqiang. You have some ability to let me use this palm."


    "Everything does not exist under the meaning of extreme fire."


    "Hey..." Ning Shentong sighed and said with a trace of helplessness, "the secrets hidden in you can only go to hell with you."


    "Oh, you''d better think more about yourself. I don''t bother you."


    "What''s more, you''re a braggart. I''m not standing in front of you when you''re talking about Niubi."


    Smiling Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    What he said was easy, but in fact, he was already facing a great enemy in his heart.


    As the fire yuan on Ning Shentong began to condense, Ye Feng''s mental power outside the surroundings felt once again that the fire in the other party''s body had begun to fluctuate unscrupulously.


    "An ignorant child has to show his tongue when he is dying. Let me slap you into nothingness."


    Ning Shentong''s face was calm and not as angry as before.


    If he continues to spray on, he will undoubtedly be fooled by Ye Feng.


    With the right hand pulling and leading, the flame pattern above the head suddenly disappeared after a slight vibration.


    Hum


    There were ripples in the void. At a certain position not far in front of Ye Feng, suddenly a large area of rules flashed, and the flame symbol suddenly flashed out.


    The people below only felt that their eyes were dark.


    In the perception, that half of the sky turned into a sea of fire and completely wrapped Ye Feng in it.


    There are flames and rules everywhere, and the smell of deforestation is earth shaking.


    Under this blow, as Ning Shentong himself said, he wanted to burn everything and burn it to ashes


    However, Ye Feng, who was surrounded by the flame, suddenly spit out a long roar, and his body is wrapped in blue flame.


    At his feet, Yuan Li''s light exploded violently. In the eyes of a crowd of frightened eyes, he not only did not escape to the edge of the sea of fire, but hit the center of the sea of fire, where Ning Shentong stood.


    Moths to the fire and throw themselves into the net?


    Did he... Know that he would die and give up resistance?

 Chapter 1809

    The other people in the city Lord''s residence who are fighting below can only see the dizziness of their minds. The consequences of Ye Feng''s move can almost be expected.


    "Young master ye... No!"


    The great eagle king and benlei beheader, who fought with the three strong forces in the distance, were also flustered to see this scene. If Ye Feng was killed by Ning Shentong, even if they went back to kill in chaos, they would certainly face the thunder and anger of the killing God moon. Everyone would have to eat and go, not to mention the inscription reward.


    "Bad."


    "Young people are still too impulsive!"


    With a knife, Mo ruthlessly spits blood in his mouth. He cuts with thunder and quickly grabs Ye Feng. He wants to rescue Ye Feng. Unfortunately, it''s too late to look at this.


    For today''s sake, I just hope Ye Feng can survive the third palm by himself. Of course... That possibility is too low, too low, and almost negligible.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s posture also surprised Ning Shentong, but soon turned into a gloomy sneer.


    The palm print is thick, and the rules are everywhere.


    "Ten waves!"


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, leaf maple appeared layers of palm prints around his body. The speed was so fast that he could not see the trace of palm dancing. Later, the infinite palm prints turned into a spherical protective cover.


    The moment the shield was formed, his body crashed into the fire. At the moment of contact, two violent energies exploded.


    Boom!


    The huge roar hit everyone''s eardrums, and the overwhelming energy rose to the sky. The protective cover only lasted less than a breath, and it was blown to pieces.


    Boom


    The violent meaning of fire, with the majestic rules of fire yuan, poured onto Ye Feng.


    "Little beast, die!"


    Ning Shentong''s eyes opened suddenly at this moment, and the blood gushed up. The virtual shadow palm print was covering the sky and pressing the ground. It was seen that it had been next to Ye Feng''s body.


    Click click


    Severe pain hit his whole body. Ye Feng opened his mouth and sprayed blood. Under the double destruction of Huoyuan rule and coercion, he broke many ribs and bled all his internal organs.


    The semi holy land is really not something you can resist. Even if you are beaten, you are so embarrassed!


    His body, which he was always proud of, could not bear the real blow of the semi holy realm under the protection of green, black and quiet fire.


    But


    Even if he died today, he would rather bleed.


    Ye Feng''s vision was shrouded in fire, and he couldn''t see the specific direction of Ning Shentong. However, with his strong spiritual power, he still felt the tiny blank area.


    Click


    The sound of another bone fracture sounded. Ye Feng''s body was short, his thighs were bleeding, and his body was almost unstable.


    "Ah!"


    And blood clenched his teeth with a roar. He completely gave up his defense and burst into anger in his eyes.


    At the same time, the mental power on the forehead was mixed with a red flame, which suddenly burst out. This flame seems weak, but it makes the meaning of extreme fire briefly stagnate.


    With a bang, there was no time to respond. The flame soared into the air and turned into a red fire lotus the size of a washbasin.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sudden emergence of the flame lotus makes the temperature of this area rise rapidly, and the space around the fire lotus is constantly bright and illusory.


    All the people below were dull at this moment. They only felt that their spiritual power was out of control. They were summoned by the flame lotus. Some cultivation accomplishments were weak and sad, and even knelt down involuntarily.


    Ning Shentong''s figure also inevitably stagnated slightly. Looking at the flame lotus shooting rapidly in front of him, he showed a thick surprised color in his eyes.


    The energy from the fire lotus made him feel that it contained an extremely dangerous breath.


    "What is this?"


    "What a strange flame, but I''m also the king of fire. I''m afraid it won''t succeed!"


    Before the cold hum fell, Ning Shentong''s eyes suddenly changed. The flame lotus was only blocked by the fire idea for a few seconds, so he blocked the fire idea, pierced and opened it, and shot it at his chest.


    The strange scene made his eyes straight.


    Ordinary flames can''t help themselves to achieve the extreme fire meaning of the realm.


    Is it


    Different fire?


    Like a cat stepped on its paw, Ning Shentong jumped into the air, and countless strange fires flashed in his mind.


    This flame lotus is clearly another kind of different fire.


    But... Even if this boy can subdue two different fires, how can he... Keep two different fires together?


    In an instant, he couldn''t allow him to think carefully. The fire of Honglian industry is so powerful that even the two supreme elders of Tiandi Yuanzong can''t compete in the real holy land. With Ning Shentong''s current semi holy practice, how can he guarantee to retreat in the face of the attack of industry fire?


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng, who rushed over quickly, also noticed the movement on Ning Shentong''s side. He shouted like a crack in his canthus. His mental strength was fully mobilized, urging the red lotus industry fire to shoot at the blank area on Ning Shentong.


    The only flaw.


    Whew!


    Business fire transpiration, speed to the extreme.


    A flame with a long flame tail broke through Ning Shentong''s vitality armor and pasted his clothes in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it!"


    The cold light burst in his eyes. Ning Shentong bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake under the mental interference of the red lotus industry fire. There was a flame symbol in his body, which turned into a sharp sword about the size of Zhang and cut down against the industry fire.


    The long sword condensed by the law of fire has great lethality. It cuts down from the air, as if to cut the whole city master''s house with a sword.


    The vast rules of fire yuan are even more airtight.


    The semi holy power is really terrible. Raising your hands and feet is a great means to shake the earth.


    Pedal pedal!


    With a carefully prepared blow, Ye Feng staggered backward and flew out for dozens of feet. He was bleeding and burned all over. He was already miserable.


    There was no blood on his face, and the yuan force in his body was evaporated. He didn''t even have the power to lift a finger.


    Whether the fire of Honglian industry can achieve results is beyond his control.


    This is Ye Feng''s last means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Other means can''t play any role in front of the semi saint. He hasn''t used the red lotus fire since he entered the starlight City, so that he can establish miracles in case of surprise.

 Chapter 1810

    The raging fire waves swept across the sky. In an instant, the sword of the law of fire and the fire of the red lotus industry touched each other at a high speed. The two terrorist energies eroded each other and the light emitted was dazzling and blind.


    The trees in the surrounding tens of miles withered rapidly, and the water in the air was evaporated clean. Fierce winds and waves surged. Wherever they blew, the buildings collapsed and the people burned into nothingness.


    The strong men on both sides, whether they were from the three factions, or those who killed in chaos and the martial arts of the city master''s house, all stepped back at the first time and left the battlefield far away.


    Even the eagle king, benlei beheader, heart killing Taoist priest and Mo ruthlessness are no exception.


    "Hahaha, good, good."


    "The power of different fire is really powerful and incredible."


    In the flames and explosions, Ning Shentong suddenly emerged. The sword of the law of fire in front of him has completely gained the upper hand and pressed the fire of the red lotus industry below.


    The flame lotus attached to the blade kept rotating, trying to get rid of the bondage of the extreme fire.


    The strength difference between the two sides is too great.


    Even if ye Feng broke out the fire of the red lotus industry and beat Ning Shentong, he couldn''t make up the gap once he returned to his mind.


    "Kill you first, and then take your strange fire."


    "I want to thank you for bringing me such rare things from afar."


    Ning Shentong, who laughed loudly, flashed excited light in his eyes. The virtual shadow fingerprints were photographed one after another, and the flame runes were waved down against the flying leaf maple.


    Even with the obstruction of the fire of the red lotus industry, the fire yuan law still removes most of its power, but now the leaf maple is almost out of oil and the lamp is dry. Where can we resist it?


    In an instant, a lot of startling voices broke out below. Ye Feng showed his means. Even though some strong people in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory could not do it, his opponent was too powerful to escape the fate of being killed in the end.


    Even if he is gifted with metaphysics, the remaining half of his palm can''t be avoided.


    Under such confrontation, no one could notice that there was a wisp of primitive flame with thick finger belly on the flame lotus, which suddenly separated, flashed and disappeared, and swam to the shelter of Ning Shentong.


    The killing machine is towering, and the cold killing rages in the sky.


    The great eagle king, benlei chop, Chen Xiao, Zhong Li and others all mentioned their hearts, and their anxious faces changed. But they were helpless. They could only watch the Fuwen palm print and chase Ye Feng falling in the air.


    Boom!


    Boom


    At the last moment when the rune fingerprint was about to catch up with Ye Feng, there was a sudden loud hum in the world. The rune palm condensed by the law of fire suddenly stopped just a few feet away from Ye Feng.


    No matter how hard it tries, it is difficult to score another inch.


    "Rather divine power, don''t be rampant!"


    The great sound is hard to hear. I don''t know when the figure of the Star City Master appeared in the sky. He flew in the air. His body was like a deep starry sky, constantly disillusioned and unified. The stars hung down from the sky, and the power of the vast starry sky roared like the wind.


    At the critical moment, the star city master finally fused with the star moon beast. At the critical moment, he blocked the fatal blow for Ye Feng.


    "Disciple... Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    Supporting these six words, Ye Feng flashed a happy smile on his face. He could no longer bear the pain from all over his body. His head tilted, spewed out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    Chen Xiao rushed forward, carefully caught Ye Feng and put it on the ground. He stretched out his hand to explore the situation of the latter, and immediately let Chen Xiao take a breath.


    After repeated blows from Ning Shentong, Ye Feng''s body was already dilapidated, his bones were broken dozens of places, his vitality was scattered, and he was only hanging at the last breath.


    "This injury... There''s nothing I can do. I can only give him some pills first. Whether he can wake up depends on his own fortune."


    Reaching out to pour a bottle of the best healing pill into Ye Feng''s mouth, Chen Xiao shook his head bitterly.


    This war is really unfair to Ye Feng.


    He took half a step in the holy land with the triple battle of the king''s territory, and even let Ning Shentong suffer some losses. He was replaced by other martial artists. He''s already dead. I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Feng... Has reached the extreme when he can hold on to a incense burning time.


    Of course, in the end, thanks to the star city master, otherwise Ye Feng will turn into powder again.


    Some heartache looked at Ye Feng who had fainted. The Star City Master in the air was furious and stood proudly from his figure. Hundreds of star powers shone down from the sky like a dragon, enveloping the position he stood in into a vacuum.


    "Star static field!"


    With the roar of shaking the sky, the stars all over the sky intertwined with endless light, and the world shook violently, as if it had been reversed.


    The force of rules surged out one after another.


    Over the sky within hundreds of feet, the void is constantly distorted and extinguished, and the earth below can''t bear the huge pressure, chapping out of the cracks of about a foot wide.


    Behind the main brain of the Star City, an incomparably shining star emerged. It was as big as a bucket. All tangible things fell into a static state in the direction it illuminated.


    Under the light, the Star City Lord is like a nine sky god, which is inviolable.


    "Ning Shentong, you are the three sects of Jihuo castle. You have harmed Xingguang city for many years. You are domineering and arrogant. Now the Japanese city Lord will kill you, punish you openly and show our martial justice!"


    Every word spoken by the Star City Lord is as important as a thousand, and it sounds loud. As the breath rises, the star expands step by step. When the voice is finished, the whole star is as big as the bright moon, and the power of the boiling star sky rushes to ningshentong.


    Seeing that he was constantly covering his static field, Ning Shentong looked solemn and did not have too much panic on his face. In the backhand, he grabbed the fire of Honglian industry and wanted to recover it.


    Who knows, the latter, like a spirit, dodged like lightning and flew back to Ye Feng''s forehead.


    "What a demon fire, let you continue to stay in the little beast for a while, and then collect it when I take care of old man Xing."


    With a whisper, he looked at the Star City Lord.


    "Moving and quiet, old star, is this your strongest means? Needless to say, I''ll show you my real skills today!"


    At this point, his face has been full of fanaticism. As the most powerful semi saint of Xingguang city except white tiger Cheng, he has long wanted to compete with the master of Xingcheng.


    Which is stronger or weaker in the static field?


    After he could not hold his hands to move the formula, Ning Shentong burst into bursts of explosion like dull noise. His originally short body also increased by more than half a foot in an instant.


    Countless uncontrollable fire laws are ejected from every pore.


    In his body, an endless fire burst out and turned into a huge fire yuan Haoyang, shining brightly, shining the whole sky as bright as day, competing with the Star City Lord.


    Stars turn into the moon, and fire means Yang!


    This is an extremely frightening picture.


    The sky was completely occupied by the stars, the moon and huoyuanhaoyang, which made the whole Xingguang City tremble at this moment

 Chapter 1811

    Everyone looked frightened and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The gas engine of the fierce battle between the two half saints is really earth shaking. It seems that 100000 mountains fall together and will blow them to powder at any time.


    Boom!


    With a deafening noise, Huoyuan Haoyang collided with the static field. At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to fall. Two different energies release incomparable destructive power, and the intertwined center releases a huge light, penetrating the void for hundreds of feet.


    Many people below gave out painful cries, covered their almost blind eyes, and some people kept kneeling down with their knees soft.


    The intensity of the two man war is too appalling for ordinary people to bear.


    Huge energy moves around and wants to tear each other to pieces. Hundreds of Avenue rules appear and are constantly destroyed.


    "Star moon beast!"


    Under this amazing momentum, the two sides were deadlocked for almost a cup of tea. The Star City Lord suddenly drank a big drink. The star moon beast jumped out of his body and flew to the sky, which attracted the huge power of the stars above his head and poured into the sea of stars.


    "Old man Xing, you are shameless. You beat one with two!"


    Feeling the sudden increase in pressure, Ning Shentong, who blushed, immediately shouted.


    "At this time, you still have to argue? When you get help from a strong person who is not the holy land of the city, you have the face to say about the city master? Don''t you know that the star moon beast is the help of my cultivation?"


    The calm looking Star City Master was not moved at all. He mocked, but his men did not show mercy. He rolled the static field and pressed the round of flame little by little. Hao Yangping pushed it over.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Shentong roared in his mouth, and there was blood in his eyes. The fire in his body kept rushing out, trying to regain the advantage.


    "What a terrible smell."


    "This is the real strength of the semi holy master. When he fought with Ye Feng just now, he didn''t use his best."


    "It''s really... Terrible to be able to fight against the Star City Lord and the star moon beast at the same time. Fortunately, Ye Feng bought time for the city Lord, otherwise, I''ll face a great disaster in Xingguang city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The martial artists in the city Lord''s residence are nervous one by one. Ning Shentong is alone. The power of extreme fire idea emerging is almost comparable to the power of star reflection inspired by the Star City Lord and the star moon beast at the same time.


    On another battlefield, they could not see through the reality at all. They could only see that all kinds of rules were everywhere and the world was broken.


    There is no doubt that the two holy lands of white tiger Cheng and ghost old did not exert their best.


    "Old man Xing, I''m impatient. Let''s divide the victory and defeat with this blow."


    After a moment of stalemate again, Ning Shentong burst into a drink.


    His whole body suddenly rose, and the extreme fire poured out. Unexpectedly, the power of the reflection in the starry sky could not approach, and he had some feeling of pulling back the situation.


    As a result, the situation on the side of the Star City Lord has fallen into a disadvantageous state.


    However, in the next moment, Ning Shentong suddenly changed his face, and then looked at his chest in horror.


    There, a tiny red flame suddenly appeared, and then rushed into his chest. To Ning Shentong''s surprise, if the flame could find its only flaw, it happened to be the blank area that he could not take into account.


    This


    What''s going on?


    The sudden changes made Ning Shentong look frightened, and the attack was forced to slow down.


    He didn''t have time to think about why demon fire appeared on himself. He only knew that if this thing broke through the defense and rushed into the body, it would be bad luck.


    Ning Shentong''s fighting experience is so rich that he forcibly takes back a wisp of fire intention, gathers the law, and rolls towards the original flame of the red lotus fire.


    Whew!


    It''s just a pity that no matter how fast he reacts, it''s already too late.


    The flame of Ye Feng''s spiritual power has been lurking for a long time. What is waiting for is this opportunity. How can it die.


    Before the fire came, the karma fire was like a long needle, suddenly plunged into the chest, and then burned violently.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, strong as Ning Shentong, he was also jumping and distracted by the sharp pain. The momentum against the enemy Star City Master immediately declined rapidly.


    The fire of the red lotus industry in the whole province is extremely terrible. Even the strong in the holy land like the Lord of Chixiao can burn into ashes. After being subdued by Ye Feng, it is divided into half of diyuanzong, and the power of the original flame is reduced a lot.


    Even so, the semi holy can''t support shooting into the body without defense.


    Poof!


    The red flame fled, releasing a purification force. In that wisp of blank defense zone, the flesh and blood disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing from the space, Ning Shentong''s chest seemed to have been cut, revealing a gray wound several inches long from the inside out.


    There was no blood flowing out of the wound, only pieces of flesh and blood turned into fly ash.


    "Damn it."


    "The little beast did something. I''m really... Careless!"


    Ning Shentong, who became angry with shame, let out a wail.


    That flame was hidden in his fire idea. He didn''t notice it under the war and was drilled by it. Fortunately, his defense gap is not large, otherwise, this small flame can burn through his internal organs.


    The power of different fire can never be measured by common sense.


    If he is attacked by strange fire at ordinary times, he can naturally have a variety of ways to restrain or drive away. But at this time, he is in a critical moment of fierce battle with the Star City Lord. How can he be distracted?


    Boom!


    In an instant, the overwhelming static field has been shrouded, and Ning Shentong has been completely incorporated into it.


    In the battle between masters, the victory and defeat are often changed in a moment. Ye Feng was forced to take three palms and almost lost his life in exchange for an opportunity. At this moment, he played an unexpected wonderful role.


    Like a drop of water splashed into the oil pan, causing a series of chain effects.


    Wherever the static field passes, whether it is the blazing law of fire or some other energy, it becomes slow and stagnant, and finally... It is completely confined in place.


    "Out!"


    The giant figure of the Star City Master''s towering boguan flew to the sky, gave a loud drink in the air, welcomed the air, turned out a regular palm, passed through the blockade of the law of fire, and landed on the cover of Ningshen Tongtian spirit.


    Poof.


    With this blow, Ning Shentong immediately became angry and opened his mouth, gushing blood, staggering backward, like holding willows in the wind.


    He tried to resist, but he couldn''t mobilize the power that could rival the Star City Lord.

 Chapter 1812

    "This palm... Give it back to Ye Feng."


    The dull voice fell, and the second palm came one after another. The bombardment made Ning Shentong''s head broken and bleeding, and his whole body was distracted.


    "The second palm, give it back to those martial artists in Xingguang city who died because of you."


    The words fell to his ears. Ning Shentong was almost crazy. He ran around with fire and hit the Star City Master indiscriminately, trying to get rid of the imprisonment of the static field.


    Just a move backward, move backward, where is the possibility to get rid of.


    Boom!


    The third palm of the Star City Lord also fell at this time. It also thundered on his celestial cap. Ning Shentong was hit like lightning, his skull broke, and his ears and seven orifices were bleeding.


    "This third palm, I fight for myself. If I hadn''t tolerated you at the beginning, would there be today''s disaster?"


    Boom, boom.


    When the three palms were struck down, it was better to have one Buddha born and two Buddhas nirvana. As for the lower part, there was a roar of joy and momentum, and the martial arts of the city master''s house were completely boiling.


    They held the evil breath in their heart for too long, and finally let it out completely.


    "Good game."


    "My Lord''s residence has been oppressed for several years. Today, I''m finally proud."


    Chen Xiao, who has always been calm, showed some madness on his face.


    The expression of a martial artist in the city Lord''s residence is completely opposite. Naturally, they are the disciples of the three sects. They come on a large scale and are arrogant in order to flatten the city Lord''s residence. From then on, they can be domineering.


    But no one expected that such an accident would happen in the end.


    Seeing that Ning Shentong has been defeated, Mo ruthless and the master of heart killing sword are pale. Since the emergence of white tiger Cheng, their hearts have been cold, but there is still the last trace of faith to support them, but this situation has undoubtedly made them fall back to the bottom of the valley.


    With their cultivation strength, they can''t control the war at all. Their only hope is to put it on Ning Shentong.


    If Ning''s supernatural power can kill the star city master, maybe for the sake of great interests, the Green family will send experts to deal with white tiger Cheng for them.


    But if Ning Shentong can''t control the situation in Xingguang City, it''s a useless waste son, Qingjia... How can he stand out for them?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah..."


    "Old man Xing, I... Die with you!"


    Shen Meng''s unparalleled palm power not only made Ning Shentong spit blood, but also disturbed his mind. There is no doubt that it is impossible to turn over at this time.


    Ning Shentong looks crazy. He has always been arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the Star City Lord. At present, he is preparing a plan for several years, which is empty in the blink of an eye. I can neither endure such shame nor accept such a disastrous defeat.


    The state of mind is chaotic. For the strong in the semi holy land, they have lost any chance.


    "Ning Shentong, it''s time. You can''t even clean up a semi holy old man. It''s really... Disappointing me!"


    "That''s all right. Just be me and our young family. I''ve lost my eyes..."


    In another battlefield above, the ghost old man''s gloomy voice rolled in, with infinite disappointment in his tone. The meaning was self-evident. It was obvious that he was going to give up the three factions.


    Ning Shentong, who had reached the edge of rage, was shocked and completely ignited by this sentence.


    Boom!


    His staggering figure suddenly settled in place, and an indescribable majestic fire, mixed with Yuan force fluctuations, crazy emerged on him.


    Ning Shentong trembled all over, and his chest and abdomen swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The vitality of Dantian was vertical and horizontal, and the nameless breath of terror overflowed on all sides.


    "No!"


    "Is he going to... Explode Dantian?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the people in the city master''s house were stunned, but even the three martial arts sects were scared.


    The Star City Master''s face also changed dramatically. At the first time when he noticed the change of Ning Shentong, the power of the reflection in the starry sky began to suppress crazily, blocking all the areas around him.


    If Ning Shentong shows his martial spirit, there may be a chance of survival, but he obviously doesn''t intend to escape now. He directly chooses to use extreme means such as "self exploding Dantian".


    "Hahaha... It''s not so easy to want my life. Let... The whole Xingguang city be buried with me!"


    The seven orifices bled, the shattered Ning Shentong photographed by the tianlinggai sent out a gloomy and crazy laugh, and the bloodthirsty scarlet eyes swept to everyone.


    "Get away from here."


    While blocking the void, the Star City Lord turned to drink.


    Ning Shentong is right. A semi holy strong man explodes himself. The power is unimaginable. Even he can''t stop such a move of dying together. At that time, most of the star city will suffer from fish in the pond.


    Boom, boom!


    His breath kept expanding, and in the twinkling of an eye he reached the critical point. The terrible fire released its violent destructive power, and the burning void was disillusioned.


    The Star City Lord is not far away.


    The power of the starry sky was wrapped in him layer by layer. At the moment, the Star City Master showed a decisive color in his eyes. He has made up his mind to protect the integrity of his disciples and Xingguang city even if he struggles to fall.


    Boo


    At the moment when countless people ran around, a powerful and terrible holy force like the vast sea rolled down from the white tiger into a two-man war.


    A black light and a white light directed at the Xiaohan, releasing a turbulent sword Qi and shaking out the ghost old figure floating like a ghost in the air.


    The two divine lights, like immortality, swept across a large starry sky. The simple chill revealed by the way made people shudder.


    "Yin Yang holy sword?"


    "This is my young family saint."


    The hoods of the ghost old man were lifted out by the sword, revealing an extremely ugly face below.


    Haggard and like a fierce ghost.


    In his deep-seated eyes, he showed some horror. Then he seemed to think of something and shouted, "you... Killed the strong man of my green family?"


    More than a year ago, the Qing family sent several Wangjing to chase Ye Feng and want to capture the vein of fetal chemical weapons. Who knows, all of them suffered a terrible disaster. The Qing family finally found only the residual blood.


    This account has always been on Ye Feng''s head. Today, it finally came out.


    "Kill a bunch of miscellaneous fish. Our sect leader can''t remember so many."


    The white tiger smiled coldly. The black-and-white holy sword cut off the void. The great holy power was pressed down from hundreds of feet high, and the ghost could not get close to it.


    One of the reasons why they haven''t exerted their full strength to start the war is that they both feel that the breath of the other party is not much different from that of themselves. Under the dead battle, they may lose both.


    In such accomplishments as theirs, no one wants to fight with another holy land unless they have a deep hatred.


    In particular, the Qing family has a great cause. If they really want to annoy a strong man in the Holy Land and secretly do bad things, there will be constant trouble and there will be no peace from now on.

 Chapter 1813

    "You..."


    Choked by the white tiger, the ghost''s old face became more terrible.


    He didn''t fail to understand the current situation. If Bai Hucheng used his holy soldiers to do his best, he probably couldn''t get any benefit, and even he might be difficult to leave safely.


    As for the holy soldiers, of course, they can''t give up, but since they know their whereabouts, they won''t be in a hurry for a while.


    When you get back to Kaiyuan, go to the city and find a helping hand. Don''t worry that the other party won''t return it.


    And... There are two kinds of different fires on that little warrior. The temptation of these babies to the martial arts in the holy land is not comparable to a holy soldier.


    "You should think clearly about the fate of Kai Yuan''s going to the Green family in the city. If you can return the holy soldier, our Green family can also give up their past gratitude and resentment and turn war into friendship with you."


    Although I think so, I just see the holy soldiers in each other''s hands. Ghost old is still very unwilling at the moment.


    "Ha ha, who turned war into friendship with you? Those who pursue and kill my brother deserve to die."


    "If you ugly old ghost is chattering, I will let the holy soldier drink all the blood in your body."


    Sensing Ning Shentong, who was about to get out of control and explode, Bai Hucheng dared not delay, roaring and yelling.


    Now? Only he can suppress Ning Shentong.


    The premise is that this difficult old ghost must be driven away.


    "Hey... I want to see how you can help me under my constraints today?"


    The old ghost kept laughing.


    Although he was unwilling to work for the three factions, he refused to leave easily.


    For the life and death of Ning Shentong, he won''t pay attention to him at all, but if Ning Shentong explodes, he can get lucky to blow up white tiger Cheng, maybe he will be given a chance to recapture the holy soldier.


    If it is as he thought, his status will be greatly improved after returning to the green house.


    "It''s a half buried old thing. I really... Give you a face."


    A pair of white tigers with upright eyebrows, a pair of tiger eyes as bright as cold stars, and their blood became as strong as a rainbow. The rumbling holy power rolled in all directions.


    "White tiger holy skill: holy to thousands of elephants!"


    In the roar, he had no time to entangle with the old ghost. He directly showed the most powerful move of the three white tiger moves. With the completion of the evolution of the complex knot in his hands, his five fingers suddenly looked at the void.


    Endless light rises from under your feet and shoots into the sky.


    Hazy, a giant figure condensed into essence appeared behind White Tiger Cheng.


    The mighty holy power swept over most of the Xingguang city. All those who were affected felt that the soul was like out of the body, and there was no self-control under the rolling of the holy power.


    What is more terrible is that in the thick holy power, there is a cold and gloomy atmosphere. The temperature rising due to fire between heaven and earth quickly fell down, and even produced a thick layer of frost.


    When the white tiger became a semi saint, the giant condensed by the "holy presence thousand elephants" could not be transformed into essence. Now, like the real giant, the power has risen many times.


    Boom


    The giant held the yin-yang holy sword, folded his hands and suddenly split forward.


    In an instant, the storm surged and the yuan force collapsed. It was not like a huge sword cutting off, but more like a god holding a heavy hammer pounding the heaven and earth.


    The old ghost, who was still ready to speculate, suddenly disappeared the blood color on an old face. He looked at the sky and flew back.


    The opponent''s attack is to hit the white tiger holy skill and ice soul crazy strength together, plus the power of the holy soldier. If he is desperate to think about entanglement, it is really possible to split him directly.


    At this moment, the ghost is old. Even if there are thousands of unwilling people in his heart, he doesn''t dare to stay in place.


    After a fierce look at White Tiger Cheng, he just left a string of ghosts. The ghost old man''s real body has torn away the void and fled the battlefield.


    "Remember, this account will be recovered from you sooner or later."


    There was only such an ethereal voice left in the void. When he left, he didn''t forget to utter wild words.


    Scared away the other party, Bai Hucheng didn''t choose to pursue. The sword edge in his hand was horizontal. The sword Qi split by the giant holding the holy sword had turned to the direction where Ning Shentong stood.


    "Let''s... Go to hell!"


    Ning Shentong, who madly attracted Yuanli, was also aware of the previous scene. After greeting the ghost ancestor in his heart for the 17th and 18th generations, he was completely desperate.


    The ghost is running away.


    At the moment, even if he has great energy, he can never live.


    After years of deliberate calculation, he destroyed the whole sect. He was not far from death.


    At this time, Ning Shentong flashed a trace of regret in his heart, but soon his eyes were fierce.


    Even if you die, you should take Bai Hucheng and the Star City Lord to be buried with you.


    Pop pop


    Boom.


    The uncontrollable yuan force and fire intention suddenly led to the sound of violent sonic boom. Ning Shen''s whole body opened, blood overflowed, and the surging Dantian roared, blooming thousands of flames at this moment.


    "Town!"


    The turbulent storm swept all sides, and the violent yuan force was like detonating a whole powder keg and fluctuated wantonly.


    However, just as this shocking wave was about to affect the whole starlight City, a large number of ice crystals suddenly appeared in the void within tens of miles.


    A mighty voice resounded through the sky.


    White tiger Cheng came at the last minute.


    "Hahaha..."


    "White tiger Cheng, even if you arrive, what can you do? You... Can''t stop it."


    Ning Shentong made a penetrating sound of laughter. The severe pain made his face distorted and looked particularly ferocious.


    Semi holy self explosion, even if there is a holy land nearby, it should be difficult to stop it.


    Just


    Before the laughter dispersed, the smile on Ning Shentong''s face had solidified.


    Among the constantly emerging ice crystals on the four sides, a beautiful round of ice flowers bloomed in the air, freezing all the fire meanings he released, and even the broken Dantian was frozen at the moment.


    "Ice... Ice soul flower, you... You have refined it?!"


    "Ah, ah..."


    Ning Shentong screamed in horror and frantically urged Dantian to make the explosion more violent.


    However, there is no bird use.


    Huoyi couldn''t break through the blockade of ice soul flower at all. The whole Dantian was frozen into an ice pimple.


    "Yinrong, I avenge you with my own hands. Under the nine springs, I hope you can... Rest in peace."


    The white tiger closed his eyes slightly.


    His heart was filled with hatred in the past, making him crazy and become a madman. At present, the culprit who separated his wife and children and destroyed his family is in front of him. Only with this person''s blood can he comfort his heart and soul.


    Wave down.


    The giant in mid air holds the yin-yang holy sword and cuts it down in the air.


    Ning Shentong didn''t have time to make the last scream. His body was split in two with a sword, and his head flew into the sky. Dantian had accumulated fire Yuan Law for a long time, which was also shocked into nothingness.


    An earth shaking crisis, with the white tiger becoming this sword, was finally completely resolved in the invisible.


    It''s over.


    Just that wisp of fragrant soul, have you ever returned to your hometown.


    Only the star city master not far away can find that there is a drop of clear tears on the white tiger''s cheek, and then the dust rolls down

 Chapter 1814

    Blood spilled from the sky, and the residual power left by the fall of the semi saint is still echoing in the sky.


    The night wind blows and bursts of cold blow. No one feels the cold except those martial artists left in the three sects. Those small sects who had curled up all over the city couldn''t help cheering.


    There have been many sectarian fighters who spontaneously gathered and beat the water dog when they saw the imminent collapse of the three sects.


    The foundations of the three sects have been destroyed, and Ning Shentong has no bones. The fate of those martial artists can be imagined.


    Since the three sects suddenly attacked the white tiger gate, all the forces in Xingguang city have been bullied by the three sects. They are ready to be annexed at any time. Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal today. The city Lord''s house attacked against the trend, destroyed the three sects in one fell swoop, killed Ning Shentong, and let them escape a disaster.


    "Ah!"


    After the blood blade enemy, Bai Hucheng couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. The blood on the yin-yang holy sword was still dripping, but there was not much joy on his face.


    Starlight City, in the final analysis, is just his sad place.


    He finally achieved his goal and stepped into the holy land, but he also lost his closest person.


    Looking at the white tiger''s slightly trembling back, the Star City Lord sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    The city Lord''s mansion almost suffered the same fate as the white tiger sect. The white tiger became a lot of pain in his heart. Now the Star City Lord can understand it.


    "Don''t be ruthless and kill your heart!"


    In the night, Bai Hucheng slowly turned his body, and the blood color flowed in his murderous eyes. The black-and-white holy sword ice cold blade pointed out to Mo ruthlessly and the heart killing Taoist.


    These two were Ning Shentong''s accomplices in the tragic extermination of the family that year. Their hands were also stained with the blood of white tiger sect disciples.


    He has to figure out all the blood debts today.


    Facing the sword, Mo ruthless and heart killing Taoist priest''s face was speechless pale, and his body was shaking.


    They can go to this position today, naturally they have seen great winds and waves, and their hands are stained with countless blood. But when death was about to come to them, they were equally afraid.


    The scene of Ning Shentong being killed was clearly seen by them. The scene of blood was too exciting for them.


    "White sect leader, we were not willing to do what we did. We were forced by Ning Shentong... Please..."


    Mo said heartlessly and flustered, hoping to throw the pot to Ning Shentong, so that Bai Hucheng can save his life.


    "Ning castle... The old thief is vicious and willful. His ambition is well known. If our two factions don''t obey, we will be the first to be trampled out by extreme fire castle. White sect leader, we... Are really helpless."


    The heart killing Taoist quickly agreed.


    In order to show his sincerity, he even put down his two handed giant sword, immediately looked at White Tiger Cheng Fei and said, "I regret it. As long as I can leave a dog alive, I am willing to give up all the foundation of Juling sword sect and serve you as the next walking dog of white tiger sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone below was stunned.


    Although the headquarters of the three sects was slapped by the white tiger, after all, most of the experts are here. If these people can be used by themselves, maybe the white tiger sect can be revitalized and become the largest force in Xingguang city in a short time.


    The heart killing Taoist offered such conditions, which shows how strong the desire for survival is.


    Mo ruthlessly was also stunned. He immediately gave a bitter smile and also said that he was willing to donate the whole blood dragon flag.


    In order to live, all power and wealth are irrelevant, as long as they can live.


    Unfortunately


    Will white tiger give them a way to live?


    "Ha ha..."


    He looked up to the sky with a long smile, looked at them and angrily scolded them: "a group of dirty and ugly people, the three factions have already had a nest of snakes and mice. Our white tiger sect has established itself with loyalty. Even if we want to rebuild, how can we rely on the hands of our enemies?"


    "For profit, you can sell everything. You two animals are inferior. Our sect leader would better send you to hell to see old thief Ning."


    The white tiger grew up and hunted. At the end, the yin-yang holy sword cut two black-and-white divine awns respectively and burst into the sky.


    Seeing that Bai Hucheng was not moved at all, Sha Xindao''s face was pale. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped the spirit tool giant sword in his hand, and tried his best to cut out a blow.


    "White tiger, I''ll fight with you!"


    Mo ruthless also rolled his throat, and the blood color surged up in his eyes. Holding the blood color flag, he hysterically waved a yuan force storm, stirring up the sword stimulated by the white tiger.


    At the same time, the figure quickly retreated towards the back.


    Dying, they also exposed the most primitive ferocity and wanted to fight tenaciously.


    "Hum, two scum, starlight city... I''m ashamed of you."


    The star city master not far away snorted coldly, pinched the magic formula with his right hand, and a majestic force of the stars pierced through Mo''s ruthless chest.


    "I... I don''t want to..."


    Mo ruthlessly retreated and became stiff in the air. He looked down at the big hole in his chest. In the blink of an eye, his internal organs were destroyed into powder by great force.


    Before he could finish, the white God awn flashed away, cut off his head, and flew into the air with blood.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same moment, the heart killing Taoist also had a black sword flash on his chest. The yin-yang holy sword came after him and directly pierced him with a sword.


    The white tiger''s backhand shook, and the sword edge shook violently. The bleeding body of the heart killing Taoist shook into countless pieces in an instant and scattered down the air.


    With every move, he killed two top experts in the king''s territory. Rao is the big eagle king who licked blood at the edge of the knife all his life. The strong people who killed chaos can''t help shrinking their necks.


    The strength of the holy land is really not something that the king can shake.


    At least, although their combat power is still above Mo ruthlessness and heart killing Taoist priest, they can fight until now and finally fail to kill those two people.


    "Fortunately... Young master Ye invited real experts in the holy land, otherwise we will die."


    He glanced back at Ye Feng, who had not yet awakened. The thunder cut a dull voice and muttered.


    If there is no white tiger, the ghost of the Green family will sweep everything.


    In front of the real holy land, you can''t even run for your life.


    All the leaders of the three factions were killed, and the remaining three melons and two pieces could no longer set off too much waves.


    The eyes of all people in Xingguang city were involuntarily condensed on Bai Hucheng.


    As the only super strongman in the holy land at present, the prestige of white tiger Cheng has virtually exceeded that of the star city master. In addition, there is a deep-rooted hatred between him and the three factions. Whether these three factions are dead or alive is undoubtedly a matter of white tiger Cheng''s words.


    "Among these people, there are those who follow Ning Shentong to commit crimes, but there are also some who can''t help themselves. Brother Bai, I owe you the white tiger gate. I''ll leave everything here to you."


    Star City Master youyou opened his mouth and reached out to pat white tiger Cheng''s shoulder. He stretched out half of it, but stopped again.


    Things are different from people. Bai Hucheng is not the same as Bai Hucheng in those years. The relationship between them has become too alienated because of old things

 Chapter 1815

    "Yes."


    With a faint nod, Bai Hucheng glanced at dozens of trembling martial artists of the three schools, and there was no pity in his eyes.


    Reaching out to heaven and earth, a huge yuan force boundary was formed, enveloping these people.


    "White tiger Cheng, what are you doing!"


    All the remaining dozens of kings were shocked. Under the accumulated power of Bai Hucheng''s killing Ning Shentong, Mo ruthlessness and killing heart Taoist, they didn''t dare to flee.


    Moreover, Bai Hucheng''s move is too fast. They can''t tolerate any action at all. They have been shrouded in the border.


    It can be said to have been caught.


    "It''s a death anyway. I''ll fight with him." someone shouted angrily.


    "Alas. We made this evil. Who can escape the reincarnation of life and death? I advised the patriarch not to go through this muddy water. Unfortunately, it was a big mistake after all. Let us bear all this."


    An elder of the blood dragon flag looked dim and didn''t seem to want to resist fearlessly.


    In front of a holy land, desperately? It''s just death.


    "There is revenge, there is revenge. Our Lord will judge your sins!"


    After a cold drink, the white tiger stepped into the border, waved his backhand, and the scenes inside were shielded by rolling yuan force.


    The Star City Lord looked up at the sky and knew that the three factions were completely finished this time.


    If they knew today, they would never have touched a hair of the white tiger sect, but the world has never regretted medicine.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there was blood dripping at the edge of the border. Later, it gathered into a blood line, which dyed the whole city red.


    The Star City Lord can also vaguely hear the scream from it.


    For a quarter of an hour, it seemed as if a century had passed. Until the border was dispersed, the martial artists at the bottom breathed a long sigh of relief and felt better.


    The White Tiger stood out of thin air.


    Beside him, more than 20 as like as two peas were floating, they were all broken up.


    It can be seen that these dead kings have no chance to resist at all, and have become lonely souls under their hands.


    Only eight pale warriors are still alive, including the blood dragon flag elder who just spoke.


    "You''ve been forced by the three old thieves Ning. You didn''t hurt the people in the city master''s residence just now. Spare your life and get out!"


    The white tiger has become a white tiger, and there are thick clouds in the eyebrows.


    No one knows whether these people killed the people of the white tiger sect at the beginning. The white tiger hates all the martial arts of the three factions. If they can let them go, they just don''t want to become slaves to killing and force themselves to maintain a trace of conscience in the face of hatred.


    "Thank you... White sect leader, forgive me. I will disappear from Xingguang city forever."


    The old man smiled bitterly, bowed his hands and quickly left here with the others.


    "Gratitude and resentment are over. I''m bothering the city master. Let''s... Say goodbye."


    After years of great revenge, Bai Hucheng only felt that he had put down a major event in his heart and had no worries anymore. He didn''t want to stay in this sad place. He arched his hand at the main arch of Star City and was about to leave.


    The Star City Lord sighed.


    He knew how much Bai Hucheng was still complaining about what happened that year, and it was hard to retain him. He could only whisper: "if you want to go, I won''t retain you, but Ye Feng was badly hurt by Ning Shentong''s three palms. I asked him to take medicine. Don''t you wait for him to wake up and tell him goodbye?"


    "Ye Feng..."


    Hearing this, Bai Hucheng suddenly patted on the forehead. Previously, he only thought about revenge. He actually forgot that Ye Feng was hurt. He immediately glanced away and appeared next to the black tiger holding Ye Feng.


    "The bones were broken, the meridians were damaged, and the Dantian was also damaged."


    After a little exploration, he looked up at the Star City Lord and looked very dignified.


    In order to delay time for the city Lord, Ye Feng forcibly took over Ning Shentong''s three palms. Although he didn''t fall, he was seriously injured and is in a coma at the moment.


    "Chen Xiao, take someone to clean up the battlefield. Others will guard all parts of Xingguang city to avoid accidents. Two elders, find the best healing pill and alchemist in the city to the city master. It''s not time for a incense stick, but you ask!"


    After quickly explaining a few words, the Star City Lord rolled up Ye Feng''s body with a peaceful yuan force on his right hand, and hurried to the main hall of the city Lord''s house with white tiger Cheng.


    The great eagle king and Ben Lei Zhan and others all looked eagerly at their shadow disappear. These bloody warriors were not very familiar with healing and could only wait for news.


    "This boy... Don''t die. I just liked him more. It would be a pity if I hung up."


    He rubbed his hands, and the eagle king said.


    Other martial artists who came to kill indiscriminately couldn''t help nodding when they heard the words of the eagle king.


    The purpose of their trip was to earn inscriptions.


    But after this war, everyone was invisible and had some admiration and recognition for Ye Feng.


    Bloody killing in chaos, always respecting strength, Ye Feng''s acting style, Wang jingyizhong is actually fighting against semi saint? This fierce and fearless fighting method can win their respect more than the inscription.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the best elixirs and alchemists of the whole Xingguang city gathered in the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    "City Lord, please forgive me for my incompetence. Mr. Ye''s injury is too serious. I''m afraid he can''t stand any external interference."


    A white haired and bearded alchemist shook his head. Ye Feng couldn''t take the healing elixir he refined.


    "Yes, the medicine is as powerful as a knife. If you are careless, I''m afraid it will... Hurt him more."


    The others shook their heads one after another, indicating that there was nothing they could do.


    "If you want to use drugs to treat Mr. Ye, you can only strengthen his foundation and stabilize his disordered yuan power. Otherwise, even if you take the elixir, the power will become poison, which will kill Mr. Ye."


    The alchemist with white hair and beard pondered for a moment and spoke out his opinions.


    Just the same.


    If the medicine can''t enter the body and the yuan force can''t reach the body, how can we consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan?


    "Brother Ye has a trace of his ice spirit and crazy strength in his body. Maybe he won''t reject his yuan power. Let me have a try."


    There was a trace of hesitation in Bai Hucheng''s words, and he couldn''t make up his mind. He just looked at Ye Feng''s increasingly weak breath. After all, his heart was horizontal and made up his mind.


    The frowning Star City Master also nodded: "the star moon beast can attract the most pure power of the stars. It doesn''t contain any impurities. It should also be able to help a little."


    "Brother Bai, you and I will try our best to save Ye Feng..."


    Oh


    The star moon beast with a sad face on the side immediately cheered with excitement after hearing this sentence. His huge body shrank rapidly and soon turned into a kitten like mini beast, gently rubbing the arm of Ye Feng.


    Soon, everyone in the hall was cleared out, leaving only the Star City Lord, white tiger Cheng and star moon beast.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s... Start."


    After looking at the cautious white tiger Cheng, the Star City Master drank softly, made a heavy seal knot with his hands, and immediately rubbed it gently on Ye Feng''s chest

 Chapter 1816

    The star moon beast whispered and radiated soft light all over. The light rushed out of the dome of the main hall and shot into the boundless night sky. A moment later, the gentle star power fell down along the light and poured into the hands of the star city master.


    Most of the power of the starry sky containing impurities has been filtered out, and only the purest power of heaven and earth has been injected into Ye maple.


    "You''re not a young man. I believe... You can survive."


    Seeing this, the white tiger closed his eyes and whispered.


    After the palm was stretched out, a beautiful ice soul flower appeared.


    The glittering and translucent flowers and bones are spinning in the room. It can be seen by the naked eye that strands of extremely pure life origin are separated out from it, and then follow the pure heaven and earth yuan force to drill into Ye Feng''s body.


    The action of Bai Hucheng stunned the star city master a little.


    Those sources of life are not comparable to ordinary yuan forces. It can be called the true yuan of the holy land. It takes decades and hundreds of years to condense a few threads.


    As a holy land, the origin of life of white tiger Cheng is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but it can''t be wasted casually. This trace of origin of life is almost equivalent to the cultivation of white tiger Cheng for several years.


    Obviously, the depth of their relationship was beyond their expectation.


    "If Ye Feng can wake up, maybe he can resolve the old resentment of the white tiger against himself."


    After saying a word in his heart, the Star City Lord no longer thought much and put all his spirit in healing.


    Since Ye Feng stepped into the path of cultivation, this injury can be called the most terrible one.


    Life is dying.


    Fortunately, at this moment, his client fell into a coma and didn''t know everything at all.


    Under the careful help of the two masters, it lasted three days until the fourth day, the breath on Ye Feng began to stabilize gradually.


    Dong Dong... Dong Dong


    On the evening of the fourth day, in the quiet hall, a strong heart beat suddenly sounded, which startled many people.


    After four days of repair, Ye Feng gradually recovered from his dilapidated body and could absorb energy by himself.


    Under the joyful gaze of Bai Hucheng and the star city master, the meridians in Ye Feng''s body, like starving chicks, began to plunder energy.


    Boom!


    Another hour passed, a dull sound came from his limbs and bones, and the meridians began to operate by themselves, absorbing the purified power of the starry sky in one fell swoop. Then, like a hungry wolf, they jumped at the white tiger and became the source of life in the ice soul flower.


    "This smelly boy, what a strong recovery ability!"


    Seeing the great vitality in Ye Feng''s body, both of them were completely relieved after a short stay.


    He finally got through this level.


    If you don''t die, you will have a blessing.


    The relaxed two people also felt a little tired. Ye Feng''s previous breath was too fragile. They had to lift the spirit of twelve points and repair it carefully for him. The degree of fine control of energy was no less than a temper.


    However, this relaxation lasted less than half an hour.


    Boom


    After a period of time, there was a dull sound in Ye Feng''s body. It seemed that all the martial veins in his body had become rivers roaring and surging, which urgently needed to be moistened by a lot of Yuan force.


    The ice soul flower that originally floated in the air began to shake around under the influence of Ye Feng. In addition to the life source instilled by Bai Hucheng, even the "ice soul crazy strength" had to be stripped off by Ye Feng.


    "This boy doesn''t know what''s good or bad... Can''t he drain the source of my life?"


    Bai Hucheng laughed and scolded, and hurriedly cut off the connection between the origin of life.


    Now Ye Feng, almost out of danger, is just in a strange state.


    Normally, just after recovering from such a serious trauma, the body should still be at a very fragile level. At this time, it is necessary to use mild pills and spiritual herbs to help him stabilize his muscles and bones and wash his meridians.


    But Ye Feng''s performance is like a fierce beast that has been hungry for a long time, trying to swallow Yuan Li.


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t care.


    "The boy''s body is much stronger than a year ago. How dare he absorb the crazy strength of ice spirit when he is seriously injured?!"


    Staring at Ye Feng, whose eyes were still closed, Bai Hucheng saw a wisp of "ice spirit crazy strength", which was pulled and stripped by him, and then involved in the body like a whirlwind.


    In Bai Hucheng''s memory, Ye Feng, a year ago, was almost tortured by Bingpeng''s crazy strength.


    "Brother Bai, it''s extremely Yin and cold. Even your semi saint can''t resist it. He can''t absorb too much in a short time..."


    The Star City Master was also confused. For the sake of insurance, he asked white tiger Cheng to put away the ice soul flower.


    The Star City Lord has also heard about the power of this thing.


    "Well... First give him a cushion with Dan medicine, which can resist the lower half of the holy three palms. Ye Feng''s body is really strange. If I guessed correctly, he might..."


    The star city master gave a slight pause, and immediately looked up and said quietly, "he has some extinct rare martial arts."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Hucheng also came to the spirit, inspired a yuan force again, and disappeared into Ye Feng''s body.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t understand after watching for a long time. After all, although they are the most powerful experts in Xingguang City, they are not worth mentioning for the whole Shenwu continent.


    Countless years ago, the strong physique across the sky and the earth is now rare. There are only a few words recorded in the classics, which is difficult to trace back to the real picture.


    As for the theory of special physique, in today''s cultivation era, the major forces do not praise it too much, but gradually replace it with inscriptions and accomplishments.


    The reason is also very simple. Cultivating such talents often requires a large amount of resources. In the end, it is likely that drawing water in a bamboo basket will be empty. When you study your physique, others may have improved several levels or even a great realm.


    For some small and medium-sized forces, this approach puts the cart before the horse. In the whole divine force, only some detached big forces will invest resources to cultivate a strong physique.


    Some of the remaining classics are basically in the hands of the top forces, and ordinary people can''t understand them.


    On the contrary, it takes a lot of effort to find an engraver, but an engraver is an iron cash cow. A third-class engraver can get up in the lower city like Xingguang city and create a lot of benefits. Interests can be transformed into resources to enhance the overall cultivation strength. It''s much more cost-effective than building a powerful martial body.


    Because of this, as a semi holy Star City Master, coupled with a real Holy Land white tiger, we can''t understand what''s special about Ye Feng''s physical constitution.


    "We must find out first, otherwise... Unscrupulous absorption of Yuan force will do no good to everyone."


    After a day''s effort, they finally made a careful decision to explore Ye Feng''s flesh

 Chapter 1817

    Soon, pills and spirit herbs that had not been used before were found. More than a dozen alchemists who had been waiting in the city master''s residence for several days, after a busy time, opened their Dan furnaces and began to refine some pills that could explore their special physique.


    In the main hall, the Star City Lord took out all the treasures of the city Lord''s house without hesitation, raised his hand and stuffed a bottle of pills into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, however, the medicine began to distribute in a short time. The medicine flowed to all parts and bones to repair the damaged inner part.


    This pill is called the top-grade collection of the city Lord''s residence. Its power dissipated quickly, but it failed to stir up any waves in Ye Feng''s body.


    "Another bottle!"


    For this situation, they had already prepared and stuffed a bottle of pills into it.


    This time, the situation was not different from the first time. The sleepy Ye Feng just raised his eyes slightly.


    The third bottle


    The fourth bottle


    The fifth bottle


    Later, the hall was soon filled with all kinds of medicine bottles. At this time, the alchemists were almost ready to present the pills of various exploration systems, which were also swallowed by Ye Feng.


    Later, the leader of Lianxing city and white tiger Chengdu began to become a little frightened. It''s really... Even a bottomless hole should be filled.


    "Lord, you can''t go on like this..."


    Several alchemists standing on the sidelines all had a bitter face and had no choice but to spread their palms to the star city master.


    It''s medicine. These alchemists are not any clever Dandao masters. More or less there are some drugs left in the pills. One or two drugs are not a big problem, but hundreds of them have accumulated. How can Ye Feng bear after serious injury?


    Besides... The medicine can only be given if it is symptomatic.


    Taking a large amount of pills rashly is not good for your health.


    The two big people in the hall are concerned and disorderly, and some have lost their square inch.


    "All right."


    The Star City Lord also thought it was reasonable, frowned and waved, indicating that everyone else should step back.


    Hula


    Soon, without the continuous filling of medicine, Ye Feng ran out of his body with a strong breath, dancing like a snake, and jumped at the power of the stars pulled down by the star beast.


    After the injury was better, he was no longer picky about the degree of purity, but all the power of the stars were plundered into his body.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s Dantian vitality began to accumulate, which made him feel full, but the rhythm of plundering the power of the stars still didn''t slow down.


    Witnessing this scene, Bai Hucheng, who was meditating on the side for a long time, suddenly patted his thigh heavily, as if he thought of something: "when I was looking for ice soul flowers in the past, I once saw an ancient book to improve my physique. It seems that when a strange physique is promoted, it needs several times of ordinary energy."


    "Do you mean that maple leaf''s physique is automatically promoted?"


    The Star City Lord asked subconsciously, and then suddenly said, "yes, a strong physique needs to be broken and then established. This disaster is equivalent to destroying the physical foundation previously laid by Ye Feng. It is comparable to a reconstruction, which may lead to the automatic promotion of his physique."


    "If you are right, the boy''s physique should be related to the stars. He is very intimate with the power of the stars."


    The white tiger pointed to the trickle of energy projected from the top of the star moon beast, and expressed his doubts thoughtfully.


    I think so.


    "Is it... Moon spirit body? Star sky body? Remnant moon holy body?"


    I recalled all the physique related to the stars I could think of. I always felt that I couldn''t match the number. The Star City Lord simply didn''t guess. Since Ye Feng needs the power of the stars, I''ll try my best to give it to him.


    At that moment, his face sank, he reached out his hand to pinch the formula, and began to attract the energy of the starry sky together with the star moon beast. He carefully controlled the strength and poured it into Ye Feng one by one.


    Boom!


    Almost a day later, when the power of the starry sky overflowed Ye Feng''s Dantian and rushed to his body, suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a bright star light suddenly appeared from Ye Feng''s body.


    The strange glow of stars does not come from the star moon beast or the Star City Lord, but from Ye Feng''s body, which is the spontaneous reaction of his physical body.


    The star city master, who was shocked all over, stared and observed for a long time before he found a clue.


    After every ray of star power poured into Ye Feng''s body, it fled to all parts and bones through Dantian. These star powers, after every meridian and every scouring, will remove some impurities from Ye Feng''s musculoskeletal bones, making his flesh gradually become as crystal as jade.


    It is equivalent to a process of hardening the physique, but this process has aroused the resonance of Ye Feng''s body.


    A little makes a lot, and a lot of sand makes a tower. Taking Ye Feng''s Dantian as the source, with the infusion of the power of the stars, the meridians become more and more shiny and colorful. All the remaining impurities are excluded from the body, making his body look almost flawless and scale free.


    Quietly, he completed the mysterious transformation.


    And this transformation, perhaps even Ye Feng himself would not think of.


    Wow


    The endless power of the starry sky enters the body and moistens the meridians and flesh body of leaf maple. Under the continuous baptism, the flesh body becomes almost transparent.


    "How could it be like this? You may see, Lord, what is Ye Feng''s constitution?"


    In the process of such evolution, Ye Feng''s Dantian began to change first, like a condensed gem, reflecting a faint star light, and constantly diffuse towards the limbs.


    The white tiger frowned and ejected a wisp of Yuan force, which hit Ye Feng''s Dantian very accurately.


    But to his surprise, there was no damage to the organs there. A force of stars stirred up and directly ejected the white tiger into the yuan force.


    Throughout the process, maple leaf has been in a state of unconsciousness.


    In other words, this is not the counterattack made by Ye Feng calling Yuan Li, but the physical body is carried out independently.


    "It''s strange that Ye Feng''s flesh body looks like jade. It''s very fragile, but the actual strength is far beyond imagination. Ordinary five or six heavy warriors in the king''s territory don''t have such a powerful flesh body."


    They looked at each other in horror.


    "It looks like a gem, looks like stars, and is very powerful... The power of stars is related to stars. Can this Constitution... Be the legendary... Immortal star body?"


    After staring at Ye Feng for a long time, the Star City Lord finally couldn''t help shouting.


    The constitution of Xingyue body, Wanyue holy body and so on are all powerful spiritual bodies, but they can''t reach such a abnormal level at all.


    Only the rumored immortal star body may have such an effect.


    "Immortal star body?"


    "Isn''t that my mysterious constitution that has long been abandoned by Shenwu? It is said that this constitution will not have a future. Although it has good effect in the early stage, it needs massive resource investment. Even the super power can''t bear such consumption."


    Bai Hucheng just flashed a trace of joy. After hearing the words "immortal star body", he quietly took it back.


    He has also heard of this constitution.


    It''s just... For the divine warrior, although the immortal star body is powerful, it is undoubtedly an abandoned constitution. No one will practice at all

 Chapter 1818

    The evolution of this world has a long history. The existing evidence can be traced back to the ancient years hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    There was an era.


    In that era of nearly tens of thousands of years, martial artists of all ethnic groups were king in physique, and all kinds of strong physique emerged one after another.


    The immortal star body once shone brightly at that time, ranking among the top five of the three thousand world''s most powerful body skills. Once the cultivation is completed, it can reach the degree of immortality of the divine body.


    Unfortunately, it was a flash in the pan. After a short period of glory, it fell into decline again.


    At present, in the world of martial arts, physique can no longer become the mainstream and is gradually declining and eliminated.


    The reason is that cultivating this kind of physique really consumes too much resources. The "immortal star body" was specially developed by the "Lord of the star world" 28000 years ago, but no one can practice successfully after that.


    Ten thousand years ago, the three major Terrans met a warrior with the potential of "immortal star body". However, after decades of cultivation, even the Big Mac sect could not afford to consume, and finally had to give up.


    Since then, the "immortal star body" has been mentioned by people as a waste body. This supreme constitution has been despised by all ethnic groups and sects. With three major seven product giant as a pathfinder, how dare other forces continue to try?


    Some people say that it is because this supreme bully is too powerful and is envied by God, so it will come to this end.


    Others say that it is because the rules of heaven and earth avenue have changed and are no longer suitable for the existence of "immortal star body".


    For whatever reason, this constitution will no longer be cultivated.


    Because there''s no way to exercise.


    It was a pure coincidence that Ye Feng got this bully''s cultivation method. He got the supreme reward of Tianming Laodao, the leader of Xuanyi sect of a certain generation, and a star stone in a secret place of Yuanwu.


    After that, at the suggestion of Yuan Ling, the divine eye system performed a "star body protection skill" at a great cost.


    Since the star city master and Bai Hucheng see that Ye Feng is likely to be this powerful holy body, they also understand that there are incredible restrictions to condense it into shape. Let alone Xingguang City, even Tiandi Yuanzong in Jinhua City is basically impossible.


    "At present, Ye Feng may have the cultivation potential of ''immortal star body''. Alas... Unfortunately, what will happen in the future depends on his own creation."


    The Star City Lord sighed.


    The huge consumption required by "immortal star body" can''t be borne by even the three major Terrans in those years. It can be called a bottomless existence. Can Xingguang city be involved.


    As for the extent to which this kind of physical cultivation can reach, they have no way to know.


    "Hey... Since brother Ye is determined to take this road, we owe him too much. Even if it''s only one in a billion, we should help him realize it."


    Bai Hucheng clenched his fist, waved and said, "what''s more, those who have the courage to practice this strange holy body will not be afraid of difficulties and obstacles. City master, you and I can only do our best."


    The Star City Lord nodded and stopped talking, but from the extent to which he inspired the power of the stars, he was obviously doing his best.


    As time went by, another two days passed. When the Star City Lord and the star moon beast were pale and felt a little tired, Ye Feng''s momentum of absorbing the power of the stars finally decreased slowly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has completely changed his face. His whole body is flawless and free of dirt. There is a mysterious star symbol light flashing around him, giving people a feeling of awakening like a natural Avenue.


    All the injuries deposited in his body were completely healed at this moment.


    As the power of the stars could not be quenched, danta Yuanli was pure for several minutes. Suddenly, with a bang, Ye Feng, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Lord... Brother Bai?"


    With a dazed look, Ye Feng raised his head and just saw the star city master and Bai Hucheng looking at himself with concern.


    After a short pause, he seemed to think of the previous war. He hurried back to look around, but found that he was in the calm hall, and there was no sound of fierce fighting in his ears.


    "We... Won?"


    Teng sat up and asked Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Won."


    "Ning Shentong, Sha Xin and Mo ruthless have all been killed. Xingguang city has been calm and can recover its former prosperity in just a period of time. Ye Feng, this is... Thanks to you. If you hadn''t invited brother Bai, the city master would have been cursed for thousands of years. Xingguang City would also be poisoned by the three factions."


    The Star City Lord smiled weakly. Bai Hucheng nodded his head on one side and gave Ye Feng a look of approval.


    "OK, ha ha, that''s good."


    In addition to great joy, Ye Feng thought of his injury. He looked down, but he couldn''t help feeling that his body was different, and gave a light EH in his mouth.


    "I''m... Star quenching, city Lord... You and brother Bai helped me refine the star body protection skill?"


    Seeing the star runes on his body, Ye Feng flashed an unbelievable joy in his eyes and muttered to himself.


    I thought I was injured too much and it was not easy to get back a life. But now, not only is there nothing different in my body, but there is a feeling of full strength and bursting strength.


    It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, he practiced the star body protection skill silently, as if he had activated a trace of "immortal star body" constitution.


    When Ye Feng was in Yuanwu at the beginning, Yuanling told him that even the simplified version of "star body protection skill" of "immortal star body" must quench the body with star light at the beginning of cultivation, and transform the body meridians with the power of stars, so that the body can adapt to this strange Yuan force, so that it is possible to succeed in cultivation.


    Ye Feng always wanted to go to the astrological view and asked Xuan Zhenzi to quench and wash the marrow for himself. However, he mistakenly entered the Shenwu mainland, which delayed the matter.


    Unexpectedly, in his coma this time, he was hit by the star city master and white tiger, absorbed a lot of star power, and... Directly practiced "star body protection skill".


    Really


    Unexpected joy.


    With a hard fist, an unprecedented powerful force came from all over his body. The feeling of fullness made him cry out.


    Without running Yuan Li, Ye Feng can feel the unity of essence, Qi and spirit, and the whole person naturally spreads and overflows a mighty star gas.


    "Is this feeling the realm of ''Divine courage'' recorded in the body refining?"


    He said to himself again.


    The realm of divine courage is a state of mind, courage and integrity, which can prevent external evil from invading.


    Ye Feng''s current situation fully meets the conditions of "Shenyong". In other words, after this star quenching, his body refining realm has also broken through from "neizhuang" to "Shenyong".


    "Thank you, brother Bai and the city master."


    With a grateful look at Bai Hucheng and the star city master, Ye Feng quickly got up and saluted. Needless to say, they didn''t know what price they paid for their ability to reach the current step.


    This can be seen from the pale and haggard face of the Star City Lord

 Chapter 1819

    "Brother ye, why are you polite to elder brother? If it weren''t for your careful planning, my great Revenge of the white tiger sect might not be able to be repaid so soon. It seems that I have a point to thank you for some small things."


    The white tiger patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with a dissatisfied face.


    What he said was completely sincere, without any exaggeration.


    The cultivation of the old ghost of the Green family is not inferior to that of the white tiger. Plus a Ning Shentong, even if he has a black-and-white holy sword in hand, it is not possible that he can deal with it easily.


    Ye Feng was slapped three times and won time for the Star City Lord and him. The detailed plan before and after, taking into account all the unexpected points, just let the city master''s house turn the world around, kill the three factions and keep the Xingguang city.


    The whole plan is under the overall control of Ye Feng. Like his strength, his mind doesn''t match his age.


    "Ye Feng, the disease has just healed. There is no need to say anything else. Why don''t you run Yuanli to feel it and see if there are any other discomfort?"


    The Star City Lord also waved his hand and said kindly.


    The three have gone through too many things together. It''s not too much to say that they are friends of life and death. Ye Feng is not indecisive. He doesn''t tangle now. He takes back his mind and tries to start running Yuan Li.


    However, at the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    As soon as Dantian was urged, an extremely surging breath flew up, and Yuan Li fluctuated wildly.


    Yuanli crystal turned into a trickle of liquid, just like falling into an oil pan, trembled and boiled, and then quickly differentiated into Yuanli fog.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the pores of leaf maple began to expand, releasing a very strong predatory power, and squeezing the remaining residual energy in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    "Smelly boy, why do you suddenly want to advance?"


    The Star City Master shook his face and looked at Bai Hucheng helplessly. The latter also smiled bitterly.


    Just after the injury was cured, Ye Feng began to advance nonstop. Such wonderful behavior is really rare for ordinary martial artists.


    Even those martial arts practitioners who specialize in physical cultivation have to practice step by step for a certain time after recovery. How can they be promoted directly?


    "My Lord, brother Bai, this... I don''t know what''s going on. Please help me protect the Dharma!"


    Ye Feng quickly regained his mind when he was stunned. After hastily saying something to them, he threw himself into the broken environment.


    After taking over the fire of Honglian industry, Ye Feng''s cultivation reached a peak in the king''s realm at one fell swoop. It was only less than two months ago that he should have tempered and consolidated the foundation.


    Fortunately, he was slapped by Ning Shentong. His body broke first and then stood up. He absorbed a lot of the power of the stars by mistake, and white tiger became the original vitality of the Holy Land expert, which accelerated his promotion speed.


    With Ye Feng''s current situation, the foundation can be called quite solid, and there is no foundation instability that will occur in a short period of continuous promotion.


    Boom.


    The star city master and Bai Hucheng were just ready to protect the Dharma. A violent energy burst sounded from Ye Feng''s head, and the air was hot and dry.


    At his Tianmen gate, a funnel-shaped yuan force vortex appeared and swept around the hall. However, all kinds of energy and heaven and earth vitality affected were rolled back into his body by him.


    "The boy''s Dantian capacity is really amazing."


    "The yuan force energy required for promotion... It seems that there is still a certain lack."


    The two masters of the star city have a good eye. They can see the clue at a glance. The star body protection skill consumes a lot of pills, and the energy within a few feet has been drained, and Ye Feng''s promotion needs a lot of Yuan energy support.


    "I still have some spirit stones here."


    Just when the Star City Master touched out a storage bag and wanted to strengthen Ye Feng''s vitality, Ye Feng shook his wrist and there were seven or eight more storage bags on his side. In each storage bag were tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    Hua la... Large pieces of spirit stones rolled all over the ground. With the vibration of Yuan Li, the spirit stones burst one after another. The vitality concentration in the hall soon reached an incredible level.


    "This..."


    Star City Master Shan Shan retracted his palm and hid his storage bag back.


    The boy''s wealth is amazing.


    If you have a little spirit stone, you won''t show it up.


    Aware of the huge vitality fluctuation displayed on the four sides, the funnel-shaped vortex expanded several times in an instant, and then began to devour wildly.


    After about half an hour, hundreds of millions of spirit stones were absorbed by Ye Feng, and his momentum began to rise rapidly.


    Since the yuan force around him fluctuated endlessly, the momentum rushed to the Wangjing Erzhong, went straight to the middle of the Erzhong, fell back slowly after a long time, and remained in the early state of the Erzhong.


    Boo


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, a bright electric light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, and the huge momentum gathered all over his body spread out.


    It was like a gust of wind in the hall, and the tables and chairs were clattering.


    Feel the yuan force energy flowing in the body, and a trace of joy flashed in Ye Feng''s heart.


    He was finally promoted to Wangjing Erzhong.


    With the huge energy accumulation in the early stage of the red lotus industry fire, coupled with the role of this battle, the promotion of the double has not encountered any problems. It can be said that it is with the wind and the water.


    Since his cultivation, Ye Feng has not taken an ordinary road. He has been promoted by leaps and bounds, even in the Jin realm. For ordinary people, such a cultivation method will inevitably lead to the vanity of Yuan force and unstable foundation in the body.


    But for Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter.


    In the whole realm of the king, as long as there is enough yuan force energy, Ye Feng can continue to break through.


    In addition, to his surprise, with the further improvement of cultivation, the different fire pulse like a bud has grown up. It looks more solid with the length of fingers.


    Ye Feng has great expectations for this strange military vein. Driving two different fires together is something that countless people dare not think of.


    What makes Ye Feng wonder is that this promotion did not make his spiritual strength grow too much, and even a feeling of retrogression.


    After collecting the red lotus fire, his mental strength climbed to the 16th level, which is comparable to the real holy land. It is reasonable that the improvement brought by the king''s land in the early stage will not be too much, but it will not go backwards.


    "Is it... What''s wrong?"


    He quickly explored his whole divine sea and found no problem. His mental power was as calm as the sea without any fluctuation.


    The problem is that there is no fluctuation. Even if it is a slight improvement, there should be a splash, right.


    "Is it because the promotion was so fast that it stopped now? This is really..."


    Unable to figure out the reason, Ye Feng can only laugh at himself and temporarily put down the doubts in his heart.

 Chapter 1820

    "Ye Feng, congratulations on breaking into the king''s territory and taking another step on the road of martial arts."


    Seeing the end of the impact, Ye Feng returned to his senses. The star city master and white tiger Chengdu came forward with a smile.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the city Lord."


    Ye Feng responded with a smile, glanced at the empty hall and said, "disciples go to say hello to others first. I''m afraid they have a lot of heart these days."


    The Star City Lord waved his hand and smiled to show Ye Feng to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Just an hour later, the whole city Lord''s residence was thunderous with joy and continued to spread to the four sides of Xingguang city.


    In addition to the three sects that have been destroyed, Xingguang city has been boiling. The three sects have been plagued for a long time. This time, they have completely uprooted their roots, which makes many sect martial arts people breathe a sigh of relief.


    To this end, Chen Xiao made a special extravagance and turned the Chengzhu mansion into a banquet place. For a time, both guests and guests were happy, and laughter spread far away.


    In the main hall, the strong people who have always been free of blood and chaos have converged a lot in front of the holy land, and seem to have become a lot more elegant.


    "Young master ye, when shall we leave for home?"


    After three rounds of wine, the big eagle king with a red face didn''t speak clearly.


    "Yes, I''m still waiting for young master ye to revitalize our bloody land."


    Ben leizhan and others also agreed one after another. After this battle, they completely changed their outlook on Ye Feng and recognized it from their heart. Otherwise, they would not say such words with the temper of these fierce masters.


    "You can rest assured that there will be no less inscriptions and rewards promised to you. Wait... Three or five days, and you can set off for return."


    Ye Feng didn''t drink too much. When talking, he quickly glanced at Bai Hucheng sitting high on the. The latter smiled and was dealing with the compliments of a group of people, but Ye Feng understood... Bai Hucheng didn''t necessarily have much joy in his heart.


    The big revenge has been avenged. Brother Bai, what''s left in his heart should be full of emptiness.


    "Three or five days? Hey... Uncle, you can''t leave in such a hurry. If you leave... What shall we do?"


    Hearing this, Bai Susu jumped over, climbed onto Ye Feng''s shoulder with both hands and whispered in Ye Feng''s ear.


    The faint smell of wine in her mouth and the charming girl breath rushed into Ye Feng''s nose, which made people feel a little excited.


    "Hum, you should show some respect to your elders. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be unhappy when he deliberately pulled his face.


    "Uncle, if you leave, dad will certainly leave. There is always a shadow between him and the city Lord. I... I don''t want to leave Xingguang city again. Although you hate it, you are also the only relatives we have left in Xingguang city... I hope..."


    Bai Susu, who nestled on Ye Feng''s shoulder, gradually lowered her voice and could hear a tremor. Ye Feng turned her head and looked at her big watery eyes, which became a little red at the moment.


    Ye Feng, with a soft heart, couldn''t help shaking his head and helped Bai Susu, who was half drunk, to his front.


    The reason why I intend to stay for three or five days is to take the opportunity to untie the knot of white tiger being.


    As a result, Bai Hucheng and Bai Susu have nowhere to go. Second, among the dozens of lower cities nearby, Xingguang city is the weakest. However, if there is a holy land, the power of Xingguang city will rise sharply in a few years.


    Whatever the reason, it is the best ending to leave the white tiger in Xingguang city.


    Reaching out and touching Bai Su''s soft hair, Ye Feng nodded and said, "crying ghost, you don''t want to continue wandering, so uncle can help you solve this problem."


    With a puff, Bai Susu broke her tears into laughter. Seeing that she actually snuggled up to Ye Feng''s chest, her already ruddy pink face became more red, and she still hammered Ye Feng.


    "Brother Bai, it''s over here. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    Ye Feng, who was in the right color, turned and asked the white tiger at the top.


    Hearing this, Bai Hucheng''s face showed a depressed look and pondered for a long time: "sad hometown, unbearable to look back, hatred has gone, and I have no worries. Since then, I left Xingguang city with Su Su Su, wandering all over the world and making a home all over the world."


    Ye Feng''s eyes tilted and happened to see the Star City Master holding the finger of the wine cup.


    Obviously, in the heart of the Star City Lord, he didn''t want to let Bai Hucheng go.


    Ye Feng sighed secretly.


    White tiger has been suffering from this heart disease for too long. If he doesn''t solve it for him, he may become his heart devil at some time. Maybe he needs to find an outlet from Bai Susu.


    "Little niece, how are you cultivating recently, but you lack something. I promised for the city Lord. If you need anything, you just ask and agree."


    Deliberately raising his voice, Ye Feng quietly winked at Bai Susu around him.


    After a short pause, Bai Susu immediately responded: "Oh... Uncle, I need a lot of spirit stones and a place for the star moon beast in the mountain behind the city master''s house to practice. By the way, Su Su Su also wants to practice the power of the reflection of the stars with the city master."


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    The little girl is used to the lion opening her mouth. The power of the Star City Master''s reflection in the sky is the top martial skill of Xingguang City, which is not spread to the outside world.


    "Su Su, don''t be rude. Your cultivation has to worry about your father. How can you trouble the Star City Lord?!"


    Bai Hucheng coughed, glanced suspiciously at them and scolded.


    "Brother Bai, what you said is obvious. The white tiger holy skill of the white tiger sect is really extraordinary, but your body is moistened by the ice soul flower and absorbs the crazy strength of the ice soul. Su Su Su may not be able to bear it. The child is talented. If she wants to learn, I can make an exception to teach her the power of the reflection of the stars."


    The star city master quickly broke in, looked at Bai Susu with earnest words, smiled and said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other disciples of the city Lord''s residence in the hall were surprised. The Lord of Xingcheng was lazy and indifferent. He had never accepted a disciple. What he meant was that he planned to accept Bai Susu as a inheritor?


    Such a low profile, but showed enough sincerity.


    As for whether Bai Susu is qualified or not, they can''t talk about it. No one dares to underestimate Bai Susu, regardless of the relationship between Ye Feng and the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s complexion changed slightly. After sighing, his heart also moved a little more.


    As a member of Xingguang City, he naturally knows the master''s temperament. He has never accepted disciples for most of his life. This time, he is willing to make an exception to teach the power of Su Su''s reflection in the sky, which has broken a precedent.


    The death of his wife, the collapse of his family, and his beloved daughter is his only heart.


    He almost got the ice soul flower after a lot of hardships. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for his daughter''s cultivation. The white tiger holy art also focuses on killing. It is difficult to succeed without the help of ice soul flower.


    In contrast, the power of the star reflection is much more gentle. Even if there are some defects, they can be made up with the help of the star moon beast.


    "Brother Bai, the old grudges are like flying snow. Let them melt away. Why worry too much about the past?"


    Seeing that Bai Hucheng''s heart knot was loose, Ye Feng hurried to mention it.


    "Brother Bai, I hope you will forgive me. I did make too many mistakes before. Now I repent. Just stay. My sister-in-law''s bones are buried in Xingguang city. I think you can''t bear to leave her."


    The Star City Master trembled slightly and said with a moving face.


    This sentence made Bai Hucheng couldn''t help closing his eyes. His body seemed to turn into a statue and didn''t move.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely quiet. Everyone was sweating and waiting for Bai Hucheng to give a clear answe

 Chapter 1821

    "Well... In the face of brother ye and Su Su, everything in the past has dissipated from now on. Su Su and I will just stay in Xingguang city."


    For a long time, Bai Hucheng opened his eyes and sighed.


    "That''s great. I''ll help brother Bai rebuild the white tiger gate. Brother Bai can take all the resources of the city master''s house at will." the Star City Master said happily.


    Ye Feng and others showed a smiling face. Such an outcome could not be better.


    "No, I don''t miss my reputation anymore. I stay in the city master''s house with Su Su."


    White tiger Cheng waved his hand. He was a man who could afford to put it down. Once he untied his mind, he no longer deliberately maintained a sense of distance.


    "OK, OK."


    "In that case, brother Bai, you will worship elders for our city master''s residence, with the same status and identity as me. In addition, I plan to accept Su Su as my closing disciple and inherit my mantle. After Su Su has a certain ability, I will also resign as the city master and work hard to break into the holy land."


    "At that time, Su Su will take care of the starlight city."


    Once again, the sudden surprise made the Star City Master smile and bloom. Bai Hucheng can stay in the city master''s house. The star city is strong just around the corner.


    After this battle, the Star City Lord was really frustrated. With his calm nature, he was not suitable to be the Lord of the city and worry about some chores.


    "Thank you, master... Thank you... Uncle."


    Bai Susu with a smiling face pasted it beside Ye Feng and made a grimace at him.


    Ye Feng waved his hand very magnanimously. As soon as he was about to release two heroic words to show his mind, he listened to Bai Su Tan''s mouth and said in a low voice: "my niece still needs some elixir and other things. I heard that my uncle has a high status in Bishui Pavilion. Can you help my niece get some for free?"


    When Ye Feng was about to export, Sheng Sheng swallowed it back and almost gushed old blood.


    This cheap niece, who is older than herself, relies on small sales. She is so... She is a vampire.


    ¡­¡­


    The three factions were destroyed and the holy land came.


    The accident of Xingguang city soon spread to dozens of lower cities around, causing an uproar.


    The subversion of the ruling regime by subordinate zongmen is definitely a major event. On the one hand, it will trigger the presence of Shenwu''s senior management. On the other hand, it will greatly weaken the strength of the lower city. Naturally, some surrounding cities can take advantage of the fire and get some benefits.


    The name of extreme fire castle is not only in Xingguang City, but also in other nearby cities. But overnight, dozens of kings were killed, and even the semi holy Ning Shentong was killed, which was tantamount to setting off a storm.


    Obviously, they can''t take advantage of the fire this time. Without the three factions, there is a powerful holy land. Even fools can distinguish which can''t be provoked more.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who led the war, was lying leisurely in the courtyard of the city master''s mansion basking in the sun.


    In the remaining few days, he engraved most of the inscriptions promised to the great eagle king and other martial artists. These guys had premeditated. In order to facilitate his engraving, they had already prepared materials with them, saving a lot of trouble.


    Even if there were some who didn''t carry the inscription materials, Ye Feng ordered them to go back to the bloodshed and get them from yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei.


    All along, Ye Feng has been tightening his spiritual cultivation. Such leisure time is precious.


    However, in the afternoon, the fiery Star City Master strode into the courtyard, then waved his hand and shielded the surrounding atmosphere with Yuan force.


    "Hmm? Lord, what happened?"


    Ye Feng started up with a grunt, raised his eyebrow and asked.


    After concentrating on feeling around and making sure there was no one else in the courtyard, the star city master just lowered his voice and asked strangely, "Ye Feng, I remember you said that you... Have a xuanyiling?"


    This immediately made Ye Feng''s relaxed nerves suddenly tense, quickly nodded and said, "why? Xuanyizong is going to open the mountain gate?"


    For two years, he has been waiting for this day all the time.


    As long as he can become one of the three disciples of Xuanyi sect, he may have a chance to find a way to Yuanwu. After more than a year, Yuanwu didn''t know what to do.


    This is the concern in Ye Feng''s heart all the time.


    "News came from the upper city that there were traces of three messengers. According to the time, it should be my Tinian County these days."


    "San Zong emissary? Don''t you come down to the city master''s house?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. The city Lord''s house of each city was an official organization established by the thirteen counties of Shenwu Terran. The admission of xuanyizong was a major event of the whole Terran, and it should be received by the city Lord''s house.


    The master of Star City showed bitterness and said: "When you go down to the city like us, you are not qualified to receive the three major envoys. As usual, the three envoys will only stay in the upper City City Lord''s residence for one or two days, and will not directly come down to the city. But this time, there seems to be something wrong. Even the upper City Lord''s residence didn''t go, resulting in inaccurate information. I''m afraid I''ll delay your important event. I''m worried and come to you for discussion ¡£¡±


    Uh


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Is something going to happen again?


    "What trace appears and what''s going on?" he frowned and continued to ask after suppressing his doubts.


    "Every time these messengers pass through a city, they will release news first. However, if lucky people hold various religious symbols, they can be sensed by them as long as they inject yuan force into them."


    "In Tianqi County, three lucky people have been taken back to the door wall. The news spread from there..."


    The Star City Lord explained.


    Ye Feng nodded. Only the three major Terrans dared to accept disciples like this. Under the shock of strong strength, no one had the courage to pretend to be the three ambassadors.


    "But then there was no news. The messenger who had never met anyone did not appear in other cities."


    The Star City Lord said again with a helpless face.


    He has been paying attention to this matter for Ye Feng, but he doesn''t want to miss it again.


    "Is there any other way to contact the three Ambassadors?"


    The unwilling leaf maple continued to ask.


    After all, once he missed this apprenticeship, I don''t know how many years to wait, nearly two years. For Ye Feng, the time has passed for too long. Maybe there have been some unpredictable changes in Yuanwu.


    He had no time to wait and could not afford to wait.


    "No."


    "How can we be seen by the three messengers when we go down to the city? Moreover, the whereabouts of the three messengers who go down to the mountain gate have always been haunted. Without prior notice, even the other side of the city can''t get accurate information."


    "All we can do now is to be ready and wait for the messenger to come. I hope... Don''t miss it."


    The Star City Lord shook his head, and the three major messengers of the Terran family, even the sect of the five grade sect, would salute when they saw it. If the people in the city can see each other, it''s enough to boast for a lifetime.


    "It seems that it can only be so."


    The two discussed for a long time, and Ye Feng had no choice but to compromise. Even the star city master could not know the specific situation. He could only feel blind with both eyes

 Chapter 1822

    In the next few days, Ye Feng was always in a state of restlessness. He had promised the big eagle king and other strong people to return to the bloody land. Obviously, it was impossible to do so. The big eagle king and other people were sent back by Ye Feng first.


    During this period, he also tried to activate xuanyiling, but he didn''t get any response.


    A few days later, Ye Feng calmed down. Since he couldn''t do anything, he might as well put aside his distractions and continue to practice.


    What shocked him was that in the past few days, the spiritual strength in the divine sea did not increase but decreased a little more than when he just broke into the king''s territory.


    Although this change is extremely subtle, it still can''t escape Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Such a state has never appeared before.


    The next day, the mental strength will weaken a little, like a small hole in a water tank, which begins to pass bit by bit.


    He once told the Star City Lord and white tiger Cheng about the strange situation he encountered, but they were also helpless. They are not good at mental strength.


    As for the old guy Yuanling, after telling Ye Feng that he needed to recover, he disappeared again without a trace. No matter how Ye Feng stimulated the mysterious space, there was no response.


    Xingguang city has recovered its former bustle during this period. Martial artists of all ethnic groups have separated from the shadow caused by the chaos of the three factions of extreme fire castle, and many shops have opened one after another.


    But no one has noticed that hundreds of miles northwest of Xingguang City, the birds and animals there are gradually becoming rare, and even slowly disappear.


    Dong!


    The tenth day.


    A dull roar reached the sky over Xingguang city through the distant sky, and then exploded.


    Ye Feng, who was practicing with his eyes closed, was startled in an instant. His figure flashed and swept quickly into the courtyard.


    The star city master and others all rushed to the city head and looked into the distance to see what had happened.


    Looking into the sky, I saw the smoke and dust rolling in the northwest, hundreds of feet of dust rolling up into the sky, covering most of the sky.


    Dong!


    Less than a incense burning time, another roar came. Visible to the naked eye, the huge sound waves pierced through the smoke and rolled down from the horizon, just like a giant dragon passing by.


    Boom


    The sound waves burst again, shaking the ground.


    All martial artists looked tight. They just felt as if something had pinched their heart at once. The sharp pain and suffocation spread all over their body in an instant.


    Even some ordinary martial artists with poor cultivation spilled blood from the corners of their mouths and fell to the ground unsteadily.


    Many people looked at each other with deep horror in their eyes.


    It''s just a sound wave explosion. How can it have such a terrible power when it''s so far away?


    Northwest... What happened? Are there strong people beyond the Holy Land fighting to death?


    "What''s going on?!"


    "That place... Doesn''t seem to have any terrible existence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of discussion exploded, but no one could say why.


    The star city master and white tiger Chengdu frown. In their memory, they can''t remember what kind of monsters exist in the northwest. After all, this is just a lower city


    The Shenwu mainland has various forces, and the Terrans, aquariums, demons and other major ethnic groups dominate one side. Although the Terrans have a great advantage in the thirteen counties, they can''t do it alone.


    It is not surprising that powerful monsters occasionally appear around these cities.


    Of course, it does not rule out the birth of any strange treasure.


    It''s obvious that we can''t afford to speculate about the abnormal situation in front of us. For the moment, no matter what happens in the northwest, just the news now has frightened a large group of people.


    Whew, whew


    Not long after the abnormal noise and vibration opened, there was a constant breaking wind coming from hundreds of miles away. More than a dozen Changhong crossed the air and quickly swept away in the northwest direction of smoke and dust.


    "Strong martial arts breath, and cultivation is not weak."


    Chen Xiao stared and reported to the star city master.


    "It should be the strong men from several other surrounding cities who came quickly. These people seem to have made a move faster than us."


    Star City master quickly judged. The distance between Xiacheng and Xiacheng is not too close. Generally, it is only a day or half a day. The strong arrived in such a short time, indicating that they had long found something wrong.


    Boom


    Not long after the voice fell, there was a fierce surge of evil spirit in a certain position in the sky. It also rushed towards the northwest, with a terrible momentum.


    "Demon clan guys have also appeared? How can these demons appear in my Terran hinterland?"


    This time, many people were confused.


    In addition to the Terrans, there are naturally Shui, barbarians and other ethnic warriors in Xiacheng, but they are not too powerful. However, in recent thousands of years, there have been constant disputes between the human race and the demon race, and the exchanges between the two sides began to decrease sharply. Suddenly, there are so many strong demons, which really makes people uneasy.


    "Among them is the half holy demon king."


    Under the perception of inspiring spiritual power, Ye Feng''s look is dignified. When the demon king of semi holy cultivation comes, all the city masters in the lower city should pay attention to one or two.


    "City Lord, look, there are strong Aquarians."


    At this time, there was a scream in the crowd, and everyone stared. The water waves in the sky were surging, and a huge dragon boat came at a high speed like a huge wave.


    "Brother ye, what do you think of this matter?"


    Even the white tiger can''t sit still in the holy land. The heroes gather. The star city hasn''t been so busy for many years. If there is no big event, the demons and aquariums won''t come one after another.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng immediately nodded and said, "the only thing that can bring the cat is the mouse. If my younger brother guesses well, what treasure should be born in that place. It seems that many people know some inside stories. On the contrary, we people in Xingguang city are kept in the dark."


    He was also depressed. Recently, he was busy looking for the whereabouts of the three messengers, which led to the neglect of other things.


    I didn''t expect such a big event to happen around me.


    All ethnic groups rush to fight for something. How can they be less the master of Xingguang city on such an occasion?

 Chapter 1823

    "Guests come uninvited, but as the master of Xingguang City, we don''t come out to say hello. This is not a way to entertain guests. Chen Xiao, you command all the disciples of the city master''s residence and sit in the city. Brother Bai and Ye Feng, how about going to join in the fun?"


    After pondering for a long time, the Star City Lord waved his hand and set up a border over the city Lord''s house. Then he motioned to Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng.


    They have just defeated the three factions. Not long ago, they are waiting for prosperity. Now great changes have taken place around them. How dare they be careless?


    "Master, I''m going too."


    Bai Susu saw that there was excitement to see. When she said something impromptu, she came forward and took Ye Feng''s arm. When she recovered, she found that her actions were too close. Suddenly, a touch of crimson appeared at the root of her ears and quickly released her arm.


    "Go together, go together."


    Ye Feng nodded without hesitation. By the way, he called Zhong Li. Zhong Li claimed to be a living map of Shenwu. He knew all kinds of strange things of all ethnic groups. With him, many problems could be avoided.


    As for Bai Susu, with the protection of Bai Hucheng''s holy land father, even if he pokes some baskets, there won''t be much danger.


    Half an hour later, the five rushed out of Xingguang City, crossed duanyun stream and went straight to the northwest


    Soon, they found something wrong. The original northwest area is a rather barren land with a lack of aura. It can really be described as birds don''t shit. Even some barbarians who can eat hard are unwilling to live.


    However, at this moment, the once desolate place is lush with plants, just like spring.


    Several people saw with their own eyes that a small tree seedling along the way bears yellow orange fruit, emitting an attractive aroma.


    Bai Susu stretched out her hand and took it in the air. It was actually a mysterious level spiritual fruit that was rarely seen at ordinary times.


    And... The more you go to the northwest, the more vigorous the vitality between heaven and earth becomes, and even the strength of heaven and earth is gradually increasing.


    "What happened?"


    "The vitality of heaven and earth here is three times stronger than that in Xingguang city."


    The Star City Lord rubbed his eyes in an unbelievable way. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Since the confrontation between the city Lord''s residence and the three factions, he had no time to notice this barren land. He didn''t know that such a big change had taken place here.


    "It should be the birth of some extremely powerful life energy that makes this area moistened in a short time."


    Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    In his perception of spiritual power, he can clearly distinguish that these yuan powers are different from the vitality of heaven and earth. In addition to the strong breath of life, they also carry a very ancient charm.


    Shua


    The five people were fast. They flew more than 200 miles in the blink of an eye. Just after they were about to enter that range, suddenly, energy surged overhead, and the void suddenly changed and fluctuated.


    A small transmission array appeared hundreds of feet ahead, and then dozens of figures flashed out. These figures, all with white wings on their backs, were actually feather people.


    Looking at Ye Feng from a distance, their figure didn''t stop and hurried to the front.


    "Gu Jian?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He saw a familiar face in the group of Yu warriors who appeared just now.


    It was the ancient view of the Yu genius who had some gratitude and resentment in the endless city.


    There is no doubt that the breath on the other side was much stronger at the beginning, and vaguely exuded a threat belonging to the king''s realm.


    "He is worthy of being a feather genius. His growth rate is indeed much higher than that of ordinary people. In just over a year, I don''t know how important he has reached the king''s realm?"


    "It should be that the strong people of the feather nationality who follow this person have great authority and come from a great source."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    There is no doubt about the talent of ancient ideas, and the first-hand spiritual illusion is superb. At the beginning, all kinds of talents were unconsciously lost in it. Ye Feng''s mental strength at that time could not be compared with it, especially the "Mirror Flower Water Moon" move of the spirit and martial arts of the Yu nationality, which made Ye Feng completely blind to flaws at the beginning.


    The most terrible thing is the boy''s city hall, which doesn''t reveal anything.


    Only one thing can be concluded that Gu Jian has a strong position in the Yu nationality.


    People like him can appear in the starry city where birds don''t shit. There is no doubt that it will never be ordinary things that attract him.


    Intuition tells Ye Feng, I''m afraid... Something big will happen.


    "You see..."


    Bai Susu, who was flying in front, suddenly stopped and pointed to a place not far away.


    I saw a corpse lying upside down in the trees over there. It was a famous martial artist. The white tiger made a move in the air and photographed the corpse. After checking it, they all felt that his accomplishments had reached the four or five levels of the king''s territory.


    However, such a master is just a corpse at the moment.


    "There is evil spirit..."


    Bai Hucheng and the star city master looked at each other and looked a little dignified. The yuan power on the body did not completely dissipate. It seems that they had just died.


    On him, the two masters sensed the remnants of a trace of evil spirit.


    Obviously, it was the strong man of the demon family.


    Unscrupulously beheading the murderer, the king, the martial arts, the demon... Do you want to start a war again?


    The Star City Lord frowned.


    At ordinary times, there are demons who wantonly kill the king of murderers in the territory of Xingguang city. As the head of the city, he must report it. Of course, at this time, he has no time to pay attention to it for the time being.


    "It''s reasonable for them to be presumptuous when the supreme demon hall is about to open."


    The clock on the side said slowly with a dignified look.


    "Why? Brother Zhong Li, please give me some advice?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and asked curiously.


    When he was in the endless City, he heard the name "supreme demon hall" many times. Brahma, who was killed by Ye Feng, was qualified to enter the supreme demon hall once.


    "The demon clan is different from our Terran clan. The supreme demon hall is equal to the three major Terrans, or the strongest force in the sea area of the aquarium warrior God."


    Zhong Li explained to several people: "the demon hall will be opened every once in a while. Every time the supreme demon hall is opened, the overall strength of the demon family will soar for a period of time. As for what kind of secrets exist in the demon hall, it is not known to outsiders."


    The Star City Master nodded and added, "yes, I have also received a warning from the city a few months ago that the supreme demon Hall of the demon family is about to open. Let''s go down to the city and be prepared."


    Any demon warrior who can enter the demon hall can get great benefits. But it is not easy to enter the demon hall. The demon clan worships natural selection and survival of the fittest. The competition is more cruel than other races.


    Elite talents who kill other races may be eligible to enter the demon hall once.


    In this way, they will naturally become unscrupulous.


    "All be careful. Don''t act alone. Su Su, you follow as your father."


    Bai Hucheng said.


    This place is a strange place for the five people present. In addition, there are demon families and murderers. Even the white tiger can''t be careless when he becomes the holy land.

 Chapter 1824

    As several people continued to go deep, gray and black smoke began to appear around, and the more they went inward, the more blurred their sight was. Even Ye Feng''s mental strength could only detect some situations within a radius of tens of feet.


    In the air, there was a faint cold smell, which diffused in all directions along the ground.


    Bai Hucheng, the star city master and others all looked cautious and slowed down obviously.


    Walking, suddenly, in the blurred vision ahead, a dark shadow came out of thin air one after another. Several people hurried to avoid, but Zhong Li, who had the lowest cultivation, was still hit by one of the dark shadows.


    "Shit, how is it a body again!"


    Zhong Li was hit and staggered. After seeing it clearly, his scalp felt numb.


    It was a corpse that hit him.


    The dried corpse was dry with blood and flesh, and the expression frozen on his face was twisted and ferocious, which made people creepy.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Where the hell did we come to, how... There were so many bodies."


    Ye Feng has seen many strange scenes. He has never been afraid of ghosts and monsters, but the scene still makes him angry. The bodies of the wild mountains will be smashed down one by one. No matter how brave you are, you can''t bear such a shock.


    Boom!


    Just got up and didn''t go far, Zhong Li was directly hit by a body. He sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "These corpses are not all other warriors who died in the hands of the demon clan."


    Bai Susu couldn''t help asking.


    "It shouldn''t be." the Star City Lord shook his head and said, "in a hurry, the demon clan can''t kill so many."


    "Moreover, these mummies are different from the one I saw before. They have no vitality and remain. Obviously, they are things that have been dead for some time."


    Just the explanation of the star city master made Ye Feng full of doubts.


    If it wasn''t the Terran warrior killed by the demon clan, then... Where did these mummies come from?


    Boom!


    While they were still guessing, suddenly, a sudden violent wave broke out on the ground. Huge and incomparable energy came out of thin air, and several people who were not prepared flew out. Unexpectedly... Even the Star City Lord and white tiger Chengdu could not resist this great power.


    In an instant, the dark wind roared, and bursts of black fog surged up in front of him. Ye Feng only felt that he had six senses and one black, and could not see or hear anything.


    Even the spirit power is completely shielded.


    Immediately after that, countless mummies fell head-on. Ye Feng, who had lost his perception ability, couldn''t escape. His blood surged and fell to the ground and withdrew more than a dozen steps.


    The strength of these corpses was so great that Ye Feng''s flesh was aware of bursts of pain. If they were replaced by ordinary martial artists below the king''s territory, they would end up with broken bones and tendons.


    Shua Shua


    Just barely stabilized his body, Ye Feng''s body was stiff again.


    Dozens of cold winds came from behind him. It seemed that something was approaching quickly and rushed to his back.


    Without time to think more, he moved two steps to the left like lightning.


    Several green ghost fires passed by, and the speed was like lightning. They stopped in front of Ye Feng, beating more than ten steps away, like from the dark abyss.


    The cold smell of forest immediately made Ye Feng shiver.


    This place is really an evil place. I seem to have come to a mysterious and ominous place unconsciously.


    After beating dozens of times, the green ghost fire suddenly turned its head and rushed to Ye Feng again.


    "Brother Bai!"


    "Lord!"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and shouted while avoiding the sharp light of the dark green light, but... But he didn''t get any response.


    According to the distance and time, several people should be nearby, but it seems that the voice can''t be transmitted. Ye Feng also feels how far they are from him.


    Bai Hucheng and the Star City Master naturally don''t need Ye Feng to worry about. What worries him at the moment is that Zhong Li, whose cultivation has not yet reached the king''s territory, and Bai Susu, who is only two or three times the king''s territory.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    After a dark roar, Ye Feng raised his courage and waved out in all directions, tearing up the black fog in front of him.


    Two green ghost fires were attacked by spirit, and two shrill screams broke out, which were shattered on the spot.


    It''s so special. I feel like I have some intelligence.


    Ye Feng was frightened.


    Behind him, there were several faint green lights shining, but after being attacked by mental power, they flashed and slipped away quietly.


    It gave him a sigh of relief.


    Taking advantage of the moment when his vision was suddenly open, he flew several feet high alone. After looking around, he didn''t see the figure of Star City Master, Bai Hucheng and others. The side of the body is covered with gray and black fog, and the eyesight can''t reach far at all.


    Mental power can''t find out where several people are.


    "Whatever, let''s find out what''s going on first."


    He was worried, but with white tiger Cheng and the star city master, even if he met the strong of the demon family, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    You''d better take care of yourself at this time.


    After climbing several mountains in succession, he climbed a peak. The gray and black fog at the beginning had dissipated. Looking into the sky, he saw a dark place at the lowest terrain, and many martial artists were gathering there.


    Just in front of these strong men of all ethnic groups, there was a huge ruins.


    Among them, ruins are everywhere, and countless ancient buildings lie across the bleak. When there is a boiling volcano in the center, rolling magma ejects from it from time to time, and half of the sky turns red.


    Those gray black fog, obviously from the magma torrent.


    Ye Feng was surprised secretly. It was not because of the broken temples he saw at present, but because he saw an ancient temple looming in the middle of the volcano, wrapped by Fuguang, rising and falling up and down.


    Several evil beasts with fierce breath wandered around the hall. However, they seemed to feel a lot of strong breath approaching. After a while, they all fled in panic.


    Under the influence of this violent volcano, the sky above is constantly distorted and transformed, giving people the illusion that time stops.


    "What a strong dead gas, even the high temperature of the volcano... Has been suppressed."


    Ye Feng''s body was stiff. Just now he didn''t feel the hot temperature of the volcano, but bursts of forest cold. These gray black fog from the crater, with a strong cold smell, is like coming from the depths of Jiuyou, which makes people shudder.


    "Surrounded by three mountains, living in the positive sun, facing the rising of the sun and stepping on the convergence of rivers. This... This is not a fucking historic site. It should be an ancient tomb."


    After observing carefully again for half a day, Ye Feng suddenly took a breath of cool air and poured it down from the top of his head

 Chapter 1825

    The northwest is a barren land, which can not be used for cultivation, but it is an excellent tomb treasure.


    Surrounded by three mountains and facing the East, it just absorbs the Yang attribute energy between heaven and earth and steps on the river. The river represents the Yin attribute in the tomb and absorbs the earth energy.


    Yin and Yang converge. As a tomb, this is a very good choice. However, ordinary martial artists can''t bear such a treasure land after death. If they absorb too much energy from heaven and earth, they will become slaves and become corpse slaves.


    "No matter who the tomb owner is, he dares to be buried in such a place. It''s no wonder he has attracted so many strong people."


    At the thought of this place, Ye Feng rubbed his hands with some surprise. Shenwu nationalities have always attached great importance to some ancient tombs and will never allow other foreigners to touch them. But at present, this tomb is a place without owners, and I don''t know which ancient strong people are buried in it.


    At present, experts from all ethnic groups gather and fight with each other.


    Ye Feng did not act rashly. The strong of all ethnic groups gathered here. They should have known the existence of this tomb long before them, and did not hesitate to risk provoking war.


    Moreover, the tomb was born, which fluctuated greatly, and the scattered energy was transmitted hundreds of miles, which made people feel incomparable palpitations.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Ye Feng, frowning, is still observing. He has found several black objects in a piece of sinking and floating volcanic magma.


    It was the remains of some demon families. One of the bodies, ox head and snake, was already dry, but it was not burned by the magma.


    There is also a Luan bird with huge wings, but even the feathers on it are still there, ignoring the burning of the high temperature.


    Ye Feng''s surprise and curiosity became more and more intense. Even if the strong man in the king''s territory fell, his flesh will gradually corrupt after hundreds of years. What kind of existence can be roasted by the volcano for a long time?


    Unless


    These fallen demon families have holy land cultivation accomplishments, so that they can not be damaged for thousands of years.


    "I''ve seen ghosts. If those demon corpses are all holy land cultivation, who is the shelter of this ancient temple in the volcano?"


    Ye Feng was surprised secretly. He just thought it was too incredible.


    After about half an hour, the previous violent fluctuation finally subsided, the gray and black dust between heaven and earth faded, and the vitality fluctuation gradually subsided.


    "Does anyone know what happened?"


    "Different acupoints are born, and different treasures are born..."


    "If you walk, you will get what you have no owner. If you fall behind, there will be no residue left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the space covered by the black fog, figures kept coming out. They looked at their heads with an excited heart. When they saw the ancient buildings suspended in the fire, many people immediately screamed.


    Ye Feng also sensed the breath of the star city master and others. A few miles away, Bai Susu and Zhong Li were disheartened and closely followed Bai Hucheng and the star city master.


    His mind moved and he was preparing to meet the four people. His body was a little stiff. When his eyes swept, he vaguely saw more than a dozen demon figures flashing in front of him, just stopping the middle.


    One of them is a demon king, who is fierce and wild all over. It is the prisoner king who chased him from the aquarium to Xingguang city.


    Is this guy here?


    Ye Feng quickly collected his breath and hid into the black fog.


    But after waiting for a while, he didn''t see these guys leave, and he could only temporarily give up the idea of going to meet.


    Ye Feng naturally has no good feelings for the enemy prisoner wild king. At the beginning... If his Kunpeng nine was not born too mysterious, he would have been caught by prisoner wild king.


    But now he can''t show up for revenge.


    Many people came to the demon family this time. There were several strong demons beside the prisoner king, which made Ye Feng feel very dangerous and even made him unable to see through at all.


    Ye Feng has an intuition that these demon family experts hide their accomplishments, and their real strength is definitely stronger than expected, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly at all.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered. Everyone was watching the burning mountain pass nervously, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    The boiling magma kept spewing out, which vaguely brought out an ancient and barren atmosphere. It seemed that some powerful creatures were slowly waking up, and the derived dull atmosphere made the martial artists present feel heavy. The closer they were to the crater, the greater the pressure.


    But


    More than an hour later, the sky gradually darkened. Finally, some strong people couldn''t help it. They used yuan force to support the protective barrier and approached the crater step by step.


    Terrans, demons, Shui, Yu, and some other rare races all have strong ones. The warriors of all ethnic groups are divided into several groups, all carefully avoiding the people of other ethnic groups.


    Suddenly, a shining silver demon king beside the king of prison field scanned a circle of other nationalities with Griffin eyes, took a step forward, stretched out his hand and drew a rune in front, isolating the people of other nationalities.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the resting place of the great saint of our demon family. We are here to welcome back the spirit of our predecessors. Please go back."


    "What..."


    "Why do you say it''s your demon saint''s grave? I also say it''s my Terran saint''s grave."


    "It''s... How could the demon Saint be buried in the hinterland of my Terran?"


    "You demon clan, I''m afraid you want to swallow the treasure alone... Do you really treat the rest of us as three-year-old children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, several martial artists of other nationalities suddenly became agitated and angrily scolded the demon king, who was obviously the illusion of silver Tianpeng.


    "Your demon clan is really too overbearing."


    Many strong people have come to the aquarium. There are nearly a hundred people, and their breath is no weaker than that of the demon family. The one who spoke was an old man in gray armor. His forehead was inlaid with a shining gem. His face was dignified and not angry.


    "I noticed this barren land a few years ago. According to the conclusion of my family, there is a sage of the aquarium who can''t fight with your demon family."


    "Xuanshui old monster, you can really talk nonsense. Don''t you see that there are many remains of the strong ones of our demon family outside the hall? Obviously, they are the guardians of the deceased great saint."


    The silver Tianpeng demon king snorted coldly.


    While talking, a powerful demon force came out, and the recent aquarium people who shocked retreated one after another.


    "Silver winged demon king, you are reversing black and white. Those dead demon family wrecks are obviously the martyrs killed and buried by the strong ones of our family... This is the consistent tradition of our aquarium."


    The old man of the aquarium stared and said with a dry sneer, "if you should say it''s your demon family saint''s tomb, take out the evidence."


    Ye Feng fell on the ground with a faint breath and smiled in his heart.


    There''s nothing to say, but these guys are too greedy. They want to swallow it?


    As for the great sage of the demon family and the sage of the aquarium, it''s just an excuse for both sides to occupy the tom

 Chapter 1826

    "Xuanshui old monster, open your eyes and see clearly what this is!"


    In the face of each other''s sarcasm, the silver winged demon king did not defend this time. Instead, he shook out a broken scroll and outlined fuzzy patterns above. It seemed that it was somewhat similar to the hall in front of him.


    "Thousands of years ago, the peacock Saint immortal meteorite of our family was covered by her great magic power at that time, so it was difficult to perceive the specific location. Until three years ago, the Demon power of the seal gradually faded. After many calculations, it was calculated that the temple of our family was buried in Tianning county. After two years of preparation and hard work, her tomb was born a few days ago Hum... Do you think this tomb will appear out of thin air? It''s not the secret method used by our family experts? "


    "The present is the truth. Do you have anything to say now?"


    Xuanshui old monster choked for a moment. Unexpectedly, the demon clan really took out the evidence?


    And it sounds like they activated it.


    Is this ancient tomb really the place where the peacock Saint disappeared?


    As soon as he heard the word "great saint", his eyes burst out a group of pure light. He can be called "great saint" by the demon family. He is a super strong man who has robbed more than six times.


    After such a strong man fell, I don''t know what kind of treasure he left behind? You can''t give up.


    "Hahaha, the master of this tomb is indeed the great saint of the demon family, but it also has a great relationship with my Yu family."


    Just as the Xuanshui old monster and the silver winged demon king stared at each other, a young figure appeared from the Yu nationality.


    The ancient sight of gently shaking the folding fan opened slowly.


    His voice was like a spring breeze. Even in such a hot and gloomy environment, there was still an unspeakable tranquility, as if it could penetrate people''s mind.


    No one noticed anything unusual, but Ye Feng was a spirit in his heart.


    Just now, when he opened his mouth, he clearly felt that there was a slight fluctuation of mental power, which flashed over the sky like lightning.


    "This guy... Dare to perform spiritual illusions in front of the demon king and the strong aquarium?"


    As soon as he subconsciously frowned, he saw Gu Jian suddenly turn around, looked at his hiding place with doubt in his eyes, and immediately covered up all the breath fluctuations.


    After the latter''s mental power came and swept back several times, Gu Jian turned his head with a little surprise.


    The dark way was so dangerous that Ye Feng looked forward again.


    There is no friendship between him and Gu Jian. At the beginning, there was only a short-term cooperation for the sake of interests. If his identity is exposed, it is likely to attract the attention of others. It''s better to be careful.


    Behind Gu Jian, other Yu people did not come forward to express their opinions, but silently followed Gu Jian''s rear, only his orders followed.


    Gu Jian''s identity and status are extraordinary. Ye Feng had some understanding when he was in the endless city. Now it seems that this person''s background is deeper than he imagined.


    "I''ll talk to you later. What''s wrong with you? Besides, if I remember correctly, the demon family and the feather family don''t wear a pair of pants. Why is a tomb owner related to both of you?"


    Xuanshui old monster''s face was gloomy.


    If this is an ownerless tomb, everyone can get a share, but the posture of the Yu clan seems to choose to stand with the demon clan, which makes him a little difficult.


    At present, their strength is not enough to compete with the demon clan and the feather clan at the same time.


    The silver winged demon king picked his eyebrows and didn''t choose to take over the conversation.


    He was also confused about the meaning of the ancient words.


    "You don''t know. The elder Feng Jiuhuang of our family was once a Taoist companion of the peacock saint. Since the fall of the peacock saint, the elder Feng Jiuhuang has lost his trace. The trace of the elder Jiuhuang may have been left in the tomb. Therefore, our feather family must enter."


    Gu Jian looked gentle and smiled, but his tone could not be refused.


    At the same time, his remarks also made one point clear.


    This tomb should indeed be the burial place of the demon peacock saint.


    These words excited many people present. The young generation of martial artists may not know the prestige of the peacock saint, but several old people have heard of it.


    In the ranking list of the supreme demon hall, the peacock Saint ranks 23rd with superior combat power, which is the most powerful existence comparable to the three major Terrans.


    However, since the demon king has been confirmed to have fallen by the demon family, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, when these people present heard that this is her tomb, they didn''t flinch and fear too much.


    Only a few knowledgeable people, such as Xuanshui old monster and silver wing demon king, heard Gu Jian''s words, which made them murmur in their hearts.


    According to him, what Phoenix and nine Phoenix... Are they still alive?


    The Taoist priest of peacock Mahatma thousands of years ago, needless to say, if he lives to the present, he is afraid... He can become the top existence in the whole Shenwu continent.


    If such a statue exists, you have to know that Lv''s tomb has been picked up, why don''t you kill him?


    Subconsciously, several people couldn''t help hesitating.


    "You don''t have to worry. If it''s really the tomb of the peacock saint, it belongs to the demon family and my feather family. If there''s no owner''s tomb, you can get a benefit. What do you think?"


    Seeing that his goal of shock has been achieved, Gu Jian smiled and spoke freely.


    Xuanshui old monster snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything directly.


    The others also remained silent.


    The silver winged demon king half narrowed his eyes and couldn''t make up his mind. The Yu nationality took the initiative to show kindness, just want to divide the tomb equally. If that Feng Jiuhuang is really a big winner of the Yu nationality, there will be some trouble.


    Moreover... According to the current situation, it is impossible for the demon family to dominate the tomb.


    "Well, as you say."


    After pondering for a moment, the silver winged demon king waved his hand decisively and agreed.


    Other nationalities also wanted to fight. At this time, a divine light surged in front, the ups and downs hall suddenly trembled, and layers of colorful mysterious seals appeared.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the mysterious seals above began to peel off independently, and the whole seal was more like thousands of organs mixed together, making a loud click.


    With the gradual reduction of seals, the barren atmosphere on the four sides becomes stronger. I can''t help but want to impact out, blowing the fire, and the red magma surges towards the periphery.


    "It''s coming!"


    All the energy between heaven and earth began to fluctuate violently. The silver wing demon king and others had no time to argue. They released their majestic breath to protect their bodies and guard against danger at any time.


    Ye Feng, hiding far behind, also held his breath.


    After he quickly swept the surrounding environment with his mental strength, Tanaka Yuanli rushed and was ready to take action at any time.


    It''s not easy to snatch food from these strong people, but since they all come here and see the big tomb open and there are treasures in the world, is there any reason not to compete?

 Chapter 1827

    Boom!


    The last seal peeled off, and the ancient hall was like breaking away from the lock chain, rushing out of the magma and releasing thousands of gods.


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami spread to the four fields, and an indescribable demon force rose into the sky and rushed straight into the sky.


    Boom!


    This is just the beginning. Slowly, the Shenhua around the hall is becoming more and more rich, and the demon force is constantly rising. Later, it is like thousands of waves, one after another, sweeping hundreds of miles.


    Boom, boom.


    Obviously, no one could have expected that the birth of this ancient palace would produce such a great fluctuation of Yuan force. The strong of all ethnic groups set up borders one after another and used all kinds of means in a panic. Only then did they reluctantly bear the impact of the monstrous demon force.


    Rao is so. Some people who are weak in cultivation have no protection. They can''t escape this disaster. The crushed seven orifices bleed and fall to the ground.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been dead, but I can still keep such a powerful demon force. The strength of the peacock Saint buried in it... Is absolutely... Unimaginable."


    Ye Feng was amazed.


    He has a lot of ideas about the baby who is about to die, but according to the current situation, with his current strength, even if he plays all his cards, I''m afraid he can''t get close to the hall for the time being.


    Not to mention that many demon, Shui and Yu masters looked around and took off the treasure.


    Dong


    Dong... Dong


    At this time, the strange vibration that appeared at the beginning came again, like a huge drumstick knocking on the earth. The people who were shocked surged with blood and hurried back.


    The sound of the vibration was mixed with the sound of the heavy door starting.


    When they looked up, they could vaguely see that the two closed doors in the ancient hall opened a gap.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    "The world''s treasures, where those with ability live..."


    "What demon clan saint and feather clan elder? They appear on our Terran territory. That''s the Terran thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a noise in this area. When the ancient hall door was opened, everyone forgot their fear and rushed towards the hall above.


    Although the joint efforts of the Yu and the demon have some deterrent effects, they obviously can''t overcome the ambitions bred in the hearts of other martial artists of all ethnic groups. At this time, no one cares whether the tomb belongs to the demon or the aquarium.


    Seeing hundreds and thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups, the silver winged monster was stunned.


    He tried to obstruct, but he couldn''t do it.


    If they attack rashly at this time, maybe they will become the target of public criticism instead.


    After a little hesitation, the demon king had no choice but to wave his hand, take the prisoner wild king and other strong people, hold up the border together, and rush towards the crushed God awn.


    Under the strong pressure of the desire in his heart, Ye Feng didn''t rush to the ancient hall with those martial artists, but quickly approached Bai Susu and others.


    He also saw that even the Star City Lord and white tiger Chengdu could not help but be eager to try.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on the ancient hall. Ye Feng, who stepped on the Kunpeng Jiutian body method, easily rushed to the four people.


    "Father, I said, don''t worry about this guy."


    Seeing Ye Feng returning unharmed, Bai Susu said eagerly, "since everyone is here, what are we waiting for? Hurry up and win the treasure."


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng reaches out his hand to hold Bai Susu like lightning, and looks at the star city master and white tiger with questioning eyes.


    "This big tomb gives me a very strange feeling. Don''t worry, let''s have a look at the excitement, and it''s not too late to go until you''re sure there''s no danger."


    "What? At that time, the cauliflower will be cold. Will the demons and aquariums still leave us the treasures?" Bai Susu muttered.


    The star city master and the white tiger became two masters, with the same color of meditation. They were uncertain for a time.


    "An ancient tomb should have died, not to mention if there was a corpse change. But the Demon power in the tomb is full of vitality. The northwest area, which was originally a barren land, is now lush with vegetation, and even spiritual plants, which is absolutely related to the sealed Demon power here."


    Ye Feng explained with a bitter smile.


    "You mean... There is a strong life in the hall?"


    As soon as the Star City Lord spoke, he was also startled. Those dead spirits were definitely produced by the dead. If there was life, how could he survive in the dead spirits?


    Is it really the elder "Feng Jiuhuang" of the Yu nationality?


    The saints who lived through several natural disasters thousands of years ago... If they really live now, how powerful should they be?


    The presence of these demon and aquarium can be completely destroyed with only one finger.


    "This great tomb has been buried underground for thousands of years. Even if there are living creatures, it will never be a good kind. At this time... It should not come forward immediately."


    Bai Hucheng nodded slightly and stretched out his hand to hold Bai Susu, who was about to move. With his knowledge and experience, it was also difficult to find out what was in it.


    "These abnormal sounds seem to be... Some kind of... Heartbeat."


    Zhong Li, who had never spoken on one side, suddenly inserted a word at this moment. His voice was not loud, but it was like falling one heavy thunder after another in several people''s ears.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can there be such a heartbeat? If so, how big should it be?"


    Bai Susu shrunk her neck, but unconsciously stepped back. After all, she was far less knowledgeable than the others, and she was more or less afraid of some treacherous things.


    Zhong Li''s words made Ye Feng look at each other, and none of them spoke again.


    In fact, they also have the same feeling. The vibration is like amplifying the heartbeat of the Terran thousands of times. Each vibration releases a strong demon force.


    "Have you ever heard of an ancient method of raising corpses?"


    Zhong Li looked cautiously, looked at Ye Feng and others, and spit out a strange word.


    Several people shook their heads.


    The cultivation of martial arts focuses on Refining Essence and transforming Qi into God. What is the method of raising corpses? Just listening to the name is not cultivating the right way.


    Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist.


    Some forbidden arts and evil laws may have super power, but they will not be accommodated by orthodox humanity. The reason is that they are too evil and are not conducive to the improvement of mood.


    After the look was right, Zhong Li explained word by word: "after the fall of the flesh, some great demons in ancient times can retain a trace of gods and spirits, and then cultivate them in the flesh. When they grow strong enough, they will break through the earth and enter the flesh again."


    "It''s a mess... Since it''s fallen, how can you use the flesh to nourish the spirit?"


    Bai Susu''s mouth tilted and interrupted Zhong Li.


    "This is the unique advantage of the demon clan. They are different from our Terrans. Their flesh is strong and powerful. Even if they fall, the energy source continues to provide huge energy. It''s not difficult to cultivate the spirit." Zhong Li said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1828

    Ye Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "if you say so, after the demon family dies, you can use this method to enter the body again, can you live forever?"


    "Not all of them. There are some limitations in this body refining method. First of all, you can''t display your accomplishments without accomplishments equivalent to crossing the holy land. In addition, after you regain your rebirth, your accomplishments will drop to a great level and it''s difficult to improve again. Also, you see..."


    Zhong Li pointed to the surrounding area, "this place is in the middle of Xingguang city and dozens of cities. It is the hinterland of our Terran. It has always been strong, but it has become a barren land."


    "The uniqueness of the method of raising corpses is that it must constantly absorb the energy of heaven and earth to nourish the spirit. It can''t be done in a place other than a place of outstanding people..."


    "Zhong Li, do you mean to say that the reason why it is bare here is that the statue in the tomb has taken away the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    The Star City Master''s face was slightly unnatural.


    If so, the face of the Terran warrior will not hang.


    The thirteen Terran counties, their heartland, have become the place for the demon saint to raise corpses?


    "Under the assumption that the terrain can be condensed into the essence of heaven and earth, it is a good Dragon Cave treasure land, suitable for raising corpses. Besides, this grave is placed in a volcano and concealed some unique flavor. Even if the strong people of the race come, they perceive some slight fluctuations, and they will probably neglect the past."


    The clock left the stall and said.


    "The world is turbulent and the demon family is ambitious. It''s really a waste of ethics to use this method to enhance its power."


    Bai Hucheng hummed.


    The dead should dissipate between heaven and earth. The prosperity of the race needs new blood to fill in, not some aging stones that can''t live reincarnation by side door means.


    "Although the supreme demon hall is powerful, it is obviously impossible to go deep into the hinterland of our Terran to do anything. If I am not wrong, these demon families just happen to meet. What activates the tomb is nonsense."


    "The great tomb was born because its existence is about to be reborn into the Lord."


    Clock from the corner of his mouth showed some disdain and said coldly.


    "Everyone be careful and have a look at the good play first. The silver winged demon king and Xuanshui old monster are close."


    Ye Feng frowned. What Zhong Li said may be true, but he had never seen such a thing before and always didn''t believe it.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you be sure.


    Boom!


    In front of the bright light, I don''t know how many people rushed up bravely. Vitality is surging, and all kinds of light masks and shields are colorful. Everyone wants to get close to the hall at the first time.


    "Let me open a passage. I want to see why the tomb of the great saint of the demon family settled in our Terran land."


    The one in front is a Terran master.


    The man was as bright as water. A golden hammer flew out of his hand and smashed it at the hall door.


    Boo


    Just... Before the heavy hammer fell, the ancient hall opened a wisp of door and took the lead in spilling an evil spirit, like thunderbolt thunder light, which cut the strong man of the Terran in the air. Even the golden light heavy hammer was cut in two.


    The man had no time to scream, so he fell into the volcano and burned to ashes.


    Ah


    Such a change made some martial artists with ordinary cultivation change color on their faces and subconsciously retreat a little.


    The cultivation of the strong man of the human race is at least five or six times that of the king''s territory. He can be called good. He will be killed in an instant by an evil spirit.


    "Silver winged demon king, why don''t we fight together?"


    A wisp of evil spirit killed the strong in the king''s territory. The others who watched this terrible scene calmed down a lot.


    A master of the feather clan waved his wings and flew up. He stood with the silver winged demon king in front and wanted to open the door together.


    "It suits me!"


    The silver winged demon king was worried. When he saw that a feather expert took the initiative to join hands, he agreed after a little meditation.


    Really... He has no bottom in his heart.


    What he said earlier, half true and half false, was simply used to deceive people.


    The demon family does have the peacock saint, and the supreme demon hall is indeed looking for her trace, but it is not right with the tomb in front of us.


    Just now he just had an idea and drew a drawing casually.


    With a hula, four or five experts of the two families launched a joint attack. The magnificent yuan force swept the sky. The hand of the Yu nationality was more mysterious and unpredictable. When he raised his hand and raised his feet, the breath of heaven and earth surged more and more.


    "If it is really the treasure of the demon family and the feather family, my aquarium will never rob it. However... It is said that the peacock saint is extremely beautiful. In the past, she was the first beauty of the demon family. Since it is her grave, we also want to see her style."


    Xuanshui old monster, with a strange smile on his face, came forward with several strong aquatics and formed a triangle with the people of the demon feather race.


    He shouted, "we are willing to help you. Please don''t refuse."


    The silver winged demon king snorted coldly.


    The old monster''s mouth sounds good. In fact, it''s not for the baby in the tomb?


    But the tomb is about to open. If you don''t agree to the requirements of Xuanshui old monster, there will be a war with the Shui nationality. In that case, it will only be cheaper for the Yu nationality and the Terran nationality.


    Moreover, the aquarium moves very fast. A large number of strong people urge Yuanli together. The surging water waves cover most of the sky and extinguish the magma excited from the high air.


    Boom!


    Many experts from the three families shot together, including some strong semi holy land. The momentum triggered by them actually has a trend to suppress the demon awn.


    Whew!


    At the same time, the ancient hall was like an induction, and the unspeakable demon force began to rise crazily, as if brewing a shocking blow.


    The strong men of the three ethnic groups were immediately ready for the arrival of the next wave of demon mang.


    "Not good."


    "Everybody back quickly."


    While everyone else was thinking about exploring the truth, Ye Feng grabbed Zhong Li and Bai Susu, and quickly retreated towards the rear.


    The star city master and white Hucheng looked at each other and followed Ye Feng back silently.


    The five people had been withdrawing for more than ten miles before they stopped.


    It is far away from the ancient hall, and there are no other people. The prestige lingering in the sky has also weakened a lot.


    "Brother ye, what''s going on?"


    Bai Hucheng was puzzled. He and the star city master didn''t notice anything wrong. They retreated together out of their trust in Ye Feng.


    "I can''t say."


    "My heart beats so much that I always feel that something big will happen. Maybe this place is not just a demon holy tomb."


    Ye Feng shook his head gently.


    Just now he had a very strange feeling that there seemed to be living creatures staring at him in the hall. What was more terrible was that the moment he felt that he was staring at him made his body numb and unable to move.


    Although there was only a blink of an eye, it seemed that a long time had passed in the perception of maple leaf.


    Since Ye Feng''s cultivation, such a strange thing has never happened. He can''t help being careless

 Chapter 1829

    "Brother ye, you shouldn''t scare yourself. The method of raising corpses is just an evil way. Even if there is a great saint of the demon family who successfully raises corpses and drops to a great level, your combat power will not be very strong."


    Zhong Li muttered.


    "I have a hunch that those guys will suffer a lot."


    Ye Feng was just about to explain a few words. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed, stretched out his hand and pushed Bai Su away from his original position. He was surprised and shouted, "look, the plants here... Began to wither!"


    The plants that had grown to the knees were slowly withering and withering, as if a pair of invisible hands were taking away their vitality in the dark.


    "There too."


    Bai Susu jumped and pointed in surprise at the distance. Dozens of feet away, the plants and trees also began to wither rapidly.


    Boom!


    Before several people could figure out the situation, a loud noise of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods exploded out of thin air, which made people''s souls tremble, and the colorful demon awn gushed into the air, drowning all the areas in front of them.


    The magma rushed hundreds of feet high and rushed to every corner with the surging demon force.


    The fighters of all ethnic groups who approached happily were lifted, torn, or fell into the sea of magma.


    Rao Shi retreated for almost ten or twenty miles. Ye Feng and other people failed to escape the impact of this huge energy. In a moment, Zhong Li and Bai Su were as pale as paper. If Bai Hucheng hadn''t shot in time, they would obviously spit blood on the spot.


    "What kind of existence is there in the hall?"


    "How could..."


    Ye Feng was also shocked by the surge of Qi and blood, and a faint Venus appeared in front of him.


    After exiting a few steps, look at the area.


    "Go back! Go back!"


    "Help!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I saw a mess around the ancient hall, and dozens of embarrassed figures fled out of the rolling smoke.


    The first one is the silver wing demon king, but at present, half of his wings are bloody, the palm sized skin on his thigh has been torn, and there is a wisp of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it, I almost lost my life!"


    The strong men of the Yu nationality scolded and followed behind. Under the miasma, they looked like beggars on the street, and almost everyone was decorated. Only the ancient view was protected, which was a little better, but it didn''t have the previous elegant appearance.


    The intermittent water waves shook the smoke and dust, and the dark water old monster''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Less than ten of the hundreds of Shui people who followed him survived.


    The flesh of the aquarium is not as good as the demon and feather, and the loss is quite heavy.


    "Yinyi, this is what you call the demon family tomb? Bah, you are harboring evil intentions..."


    As soon as he saw the demon people, the old monster Xuanshui immediately scolded and instantly damaged hundreds of people, but he didn''t even see a ghost. The loss this time was really heavy.


    "Hum, blame me? Don''t you see that our demon clan has also lost a lot of people? And you have the cheek to come up and want a share. Why... Now you want to find fault with me?"


    The silver winged demon king was seriously injured. Naturally, he won''t give Xuanshui old monster a good look.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became tense.


    The faces of other martial artists who picked up a life around them were full of speechless words. When is it? They even have to quarrel.


    Xuanshui old monster snorted coldly and looked at a bunch of disabled and defeated generals behind him.


    He waved helplessly and said in a low voice, "in my opinion, this tomb is very strange. There must be amazing treasures in it. Our family must not stop paying such a high price. You guys immediately rush back to the water area and invite the experts of the family."


    Several aquarium warriors nodded, woke up and disappeared in the distance.


    "Old prisoner, report the news here to the supreme demon hall and ask for assistance."


    The silver winged demon king''s eyes were so old that he saw through the aquarium''s plot at a glance. The horror of the tomb far exceeded their expectations.


    For them, it is the best result to swallow the tomb alone. Unfortunately, they can''t. now, only by inviting the real strong can they open the tomb. First, you can play the autumn wind, and second, you may be appreciated by the demon hall.


    It''s just one thing. Anyway, this tomb can''t fall into the hands of other nationalities.


    Pop!


    Gu Jian gave a color to an old feather man beside him. The latter quickly crushed a jade amulet, and a streamer jumped out and disappeared in the sky like lightning.


    All ethnic groups have the same idea. Now, it depends on which ethnic group comes to support us more.


    Ye Feng in the distance was disappointed.


    They were not affected much, but were shaken a few times.


    However, judging from the situation just now, the desire to get the baby has failed. The ancient hall exudes such a terrible momentum that Bai Hucheng will not be an opponent.


    Of course, at this time, they could not choose to leave, but began to repair on a small hill. The mountain is far away from the tomb. Most of the Demon power is blocked by the mountains. It''s best to watch the excitement.


    The strong men of other nationalities had to arrive here in more than a day as soon as possible, and the xuanyizong envoy had no news. Ye Feng didn''t hurry back. They also happened to study this strange tomb.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he opened his eyes from sitting, Bai Hucheng looked cold.


    Ye Feng, who was still alive before, became as stiff as a sculpture, even his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    He was about to stretch out his hand to pull Ye Feng. The latter suddenly jumped up and opened his mouth to drink violently. Ye Feng''s eyes were as red as blood and rushed out like a mad cow.


    "No!"


    "He seems to be possessed by evil things. Stop him quickly."


    The Star City Master''s eyes flashed a trace of horror. His robe sleeve brushed and wanted to catch Ye Feng. The latter moved his steps bit by bit, broke free from his hands, and rushed to the distance like a flying arrow.


    The sudden change stunned several people for a moment. When they reacted, Ye Feng had rushed out for several miles, swept over a mountain and disappeared.


    "Brother Bai, you and I act separately and find Ye Feng."


    The star city leader is very worried. Ye Feng suddenly wants to go crazy. The situation here is too dangerous. If he is careless, he may lose his life.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, Ye Feng fell dozens of somersaults on the ground, rolled into a small forest, broke five or six big trees along the way, and hit a huge stone.


    "What the hell is it? Why is it pestering me? Get out of here!"


    The sharp pain made him recover some Qingming. In Ye Feng''s perception, a pair of blood red eyes are staring at him, like staring at prey.


    Everything happened so suddenly that he was possessed by evil things without any defense?


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s spiritual strength was strong enough to barely block the suffocating sense of depression.

 Chapter 1830

    Large areas of darkness came from all directions. The area where Ye Feng was located seemed to be suddenly isolated from heaven and earth. He couldn''t see the scenery more than ten steps away.


    Gusts of Yin wind blew through, and the piercing cold made him shiver, and his body suddenly stood up.


    In front of him, about less than ten steps, a pair of blood red eyes kept turning, and looked at him with Yin Qi.


    "This... Isn''t it the remnant soul that the tomb Lord wants to be reborn?"


    As soon as the idea came out, Ye Feng was startled by himself. If Zhong Li and the silver winged demon king''s inference is correct, this tomb may really have something to do with the so-called peacock saint.


    Even if not, the owner of this pair of blood eyes will never be an easy generation.


    Shua!


    The blood red eyes in front suddenly widened a little, like sensing the idea of Ye Feng. The surprised latter hurried back a small step.


    "What the hell are you!"


    With a cold drink, Ye Feng boldly began to run Yuan Li and hit the bloody eyes.


    Poof!


    A strange scene appeared. Yuan Li Peilian passed through the blood eye directly without causing any damage.


    Isn''t it an entity?


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    But if it is not an entity, why is there such a powerful demon power.


    Just as he was struggling to solve it, the pair of blood eyes suddenly began to rotate and flew to Ye Feng''s forehead.


    Ah!


    A burst of deep fried drink broke out in his mouth, and Ye Feng''s hair stood up one by one, almost out of instinct. The spiritual strength in the divine sea gushed out and hit the blood eyes that were rapidly approaching.


    Buzz!


    Less than five steps apart, the two surged rapidly and exploded an invisible wave of spiritual power. After that, Ye Feng''s figure was shocked and retreated several steps in the air.


    Of course, this impact also made the bloody eyes stagnate in the air and tremble slightly.


    "It''s really a remnant of spiritual power. Damn it, I''m not so lucky."


    After cursing a little, Ye Feng turned and left without stopping.


    His eyes were blurred and his vision was clear. He could only use his mental strength to explore the situation around him, and then with self-consciousness, he fled to a place he thought safe.


    It''s true that Zhong Li is right. Staring at his own existence is definitely a remnant soul.


    And this wisp of remnant soul obviously comes from the ancient hall.


    There is no doubt that the spiritual strength of the remnant soul exceeds level 16. If it is not a specialized spiritual engraver, it can be predicted that its strength has obviously reached the column of crossing and robbing the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Even if he meets a semi saint, he can''t get away. Now he is chased by a remnant soul who has almost reached the level of crossing and robbing the holy land. Maybe... He will lose his life here this time.


    Whew


    As soon as the front foot was off the ground, the bloody eyes in the rear chased up quickly, and the target was still Ye Feng''s brain God sea.


    "Want to take my body? It''s just wishful thinking."


    Ye Feng undoubtedly figured out the purpose of the remnant soul and left here quickly with low scolding.


    If this monster is cultivated according to the method of raising corpses, its power will weaken once it leaves the ancient hall.


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s guess is right.


    After about ten miles, the bloody eyes chased more urgently, and vaguely I could feel that it was gradually becoming irritable.


    Roar


    After a time of incense burning, an extremely violent spiritual scream came faintly from the direction of the main hall.


    Ye Feng''s face immediately looked ugly.


    Perhaps what is cultivated in the tomb is not just a wisp of remnant soul. The real Buddha is still in the hall.


    After escaping for more than 30 miles, the speed of bloody pursuit decreased again, and it was difficult to catch up with Ye Feng.


    The bloody eye paused, but it did not return to the hall, but stared at Ye Feng, with a bloodthirsty desire in its pupils.


    The blinded vision began to recover gradually. When the spirit was shocked, Ye Feng expelled the remaining darkness completely.


    "Grandma, finally stop chasing!"


    After taking a breath, Ye Feng raised his hand and made a yuan force towards the bloody eye. Of course, he was still just passing through, and he was just trying to breathe.


    After confirming that there was no threat from bloody eyes behind him, Ye Feng climbed a mountain and observed the situation under the eyes.


    A moment later, he had a general impression in his mind.


    The place where the hall radiates 50 miles around is the scope that the demon force can cover. As long as it is 50 miles away, there will be no danger.


    He tried to summon Bai Hucheng and others, but he would be weakened as long as he entered the fifty mile range, whether with Yuan force or spiritual force.


    As for the central zone, there is no possibility of reaching it at all.


    After several attempts, Ye Feng had to give up. He couldn''t contact Bai Hucheng and the star city master, so he had to act according to the circumstances.


    Strangely, at this stage, the pair of blood eyes stared at him from beginning to end. No matter where Ye Feng moved, the blood eyes tracked to which direction, but the distance did not jump out of the boundary of 50 Li.


    Hiss


    The two sides looked at each other for a few eyes. Suddenly, a sharp pain suddenly came from their mind. Ye Feng jumped back in panic and thought that bloody eyes had attacked again.


    When I looked up, blood eyes were still suspended in front, with theout moving trace.


    "No, it''s my mental strength... Starting to lose again."


    After careful exploration, Ye Feng''s face was bitter. Since he entered the king''s territory, his mental strength did not increase but decreased, and there were signs of acceleration these two days.


    What''s terrible is that Ye Feng doesn''t know where the problem is, so he can''t stop the passage of spiritual power. If we continue like this, our mental strength will be exhausted in less than three or five years.


    Moreover, Ye Feng felt that after he entered this area, the passing speed of spiritual power was obviously accelerating, almost disappearing all the time.


    Shit, what the hell''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    In the standoff day and night in a row, other people were not idle. Strong people such as the silver winged demon king and the Xuanshui old monster kept trying to see if the hall was safe.


    After the loss of the four strong players again, all ethnic groups did not dare to test again. Instead, they began to quietly wait for the arrival of backup.


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the horizon. At the intersection of heaven and earth, an ancient chariot rolled over the sky, thousands of feet in a flash.


    Hundreds of miles away, the spirit of killing is still strong and terrible. It can be vaguely seen that the ancient chariot is covered with runes and is pulled by three huge Unicorn monsters. When it rolls, it emits bursts of thunder and roar.


    Around the main hall, almost everyone turned around and looked into the air, and then began to suck the cool air.


    "Heavenly chariot?"


    "They are the strong of the feather nationality. They are so fast!"


    The martial artists of all ethnic groups look excited and stretch their necks to admire the style of the strong.


    Shenwu has a very strict hierarchy. Except for some major events, the strong in the holy land will not come to the city. Such an ancient chariot may not be able to find one after searching hundreds of Terrans to the city.


    The roar of the unicorn beast shook the sky. Without waiting for everyone to respond, it had trodden hundreds of miles and stopped directly in front of the ancient hall.

 Chapter 1831

    Three feather elders in green shirts and long sleeves stepped down from the heavenly imperial chariot and released their powerful pressure, forcing the Demon power emerging in the ancient hall to retreat for a few points.


    The one in the middle couldn''t stop walking forward until he came to about a hundred steps outside the hall. His eyes shot out brilliant brilliance, just like peeping through the void and directly into the interior through the hall door.


    Shua!


    At the same time, he stayed in front and stared at Ye Feng''s blood eyes. Suddenly, he felt something. After flashing a few times, a trace of anger appeared in the blood awn, and disappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there is no danger, it is absolutely not a good feeling to be constantly monitored by such two strange blood red eyes.


    Speaking of, those strong people of the feather nationality helped themselves indirectly.


    After a short hesitation, Ye Feng didn''t approach the hall again. First, there were powerful demons in it. Second, he couldn''t be sure whether there were other dangers.


    Almost thousands of martial artists of all nationalities came here and died, but there are still no less than 100 people left, but these bloody eyes are on themselves.


    Ye Feng felt that it was very likely that the other party took a fancy to his flesh.


    No matter how powerful the soul is, it can''t exert much power without the body as the carrier. It must find a suitable body as soon as possible.


    And a remnant soul comparable to crossing and robbing the holy land can''t be borne by ordinary martial artists in the virtual world and King''s situation. Among these martial artists present, several strong ones, such as the silver winged demon king and the Xuanshui old monster, must be able to bear it.


    However, if you want to take away a semi saint, the difficulty is naturally much higher than his king''s realm.


    "It seems that the flesh is too strong, and it may not be a great good thing without harm."


    Ye Feng smiled at himself.


    This is the world of martial arts.


    Without enough strength, even the body will become coveted by others.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, another monstrous spirit came from the end of the void. Five huge earth dragons and beasts crossed the sky and came with many powerful demons.


    Ye Feng was not too surprised at the arrival of the strong demon clan, because there was a omen for a long time. He was stunned when he looked at one of the demon clans.


    The demon family expert was dressed in a black robe, with two horns on his head and a strong breath. Looking around, he revealed the majesty of the superior.


    Ye Feng secretly left a heart.


    After all, this powerful demon clan looks the same as Brahma, the demon genius who died in his hands, and his overbearing and wild nature is inseparable.


    "The demon feather two families are the same way. They came really fast."


    "You don''t have to work so hard for a tomb, baby."


    While everyone was still watching those demon family experts, a strange laughter suddenly spread from the air. At the source of the sound, sheets of water surged in the air, just like a milky way flowing above.


    Seven golden figures, stepping on the surging waves, sent them to the front of the hall at an incredible speed.


    Seeing this scene, some martial artists without super background can''t help retreating towards the rear. The experts of the three families have arrived. If they continue to stay here, it won''t help.


    In front of these big people who came later, the general king didn''t even have the qualification to fight.


    "Hum, you aquarium are not slow."


    Hearing the taunt of the strong of the aquarium, several people of the feather clan and the demon clan all sank their faces.


    There are seven aquariums all at once. It seems that this is an iron heart to make a profit in this tomb.


    The seven strong Aquarians did not choose to answer, but directly came forward and observed the ancient hall.


    "These people... What a terrible momentum. At least they all have a realm above semi Holy..."


    Ye Feng was shocked when he saw it.


    The strong men who arrived at present are all outstanding in cultivation. They didn''t deliberately resist the Demon power released by the hall. Just standing there, they can resist the terrible smell that ordinary kings can''t bear.


    Except for two or three people who can make Ye Feng feel the general cultivation, others can''t see through it at all. In Ye Feng''s perception, these people are like a bottomless vortex, and their spiritual power doesn''t dare to get too close.


    "This is the real master. One day, I will be as proud as them."


    He shook his fist violently, and Ye Feng had made up his mind.


    Wang Jing is double.


    It can barely be called stepping into the ranks of the strong, which can be compared with the holy land, just like the difference between fireflies and the sun and the moon.


    Only by achieving the holy land can we have a place in the Shenwu mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the research of the supreme demon Hall of our family, this is indeed the resting place of the peacock saint. The demon hall ordered us to come, open the tomb, migrate the saint''s spirit bones, and get back quickly, otherwise... We will not be responsible for the death or injury."


    The demon family strong man who looked like Brahma opened his mouth in a deep voice. Between his eyes, there were golden rays, which made the people who had retreated some distance withdraw again.


    "Brother fan, we are willing to help one or two. If we open the hall, our family will only get back the things of elder Feng Jiuhuang."


    The three of the Yu nationality spoke calmly.


    Although the tone is very kind, the meaning in the words is not rejected by the demon family.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Open the tomb first."


    There were seven strong men sitting next to him, and the Xuanshui old monster was full of confidence. Without waiting for others to respond, he took the lead in shooting a yuan force at the hall.


    Boom!


    The golden light flickered, and the seven strong men of aquarium shot together.


    The yuan force, as majestic as the sea, rushed out and roared towards the front.


    The demon clan and the feather clan saw this and showed a trace of anger in their eyes. However, at this time, there was no need to directly break their faces with the aquarium. After a few breath, they also showed their means and attacked the ancient hall in the air.


    The demon and feather families, of course, have a chance in their names, but the number of strong people coming from the aquarium is almost equal to the sum of the two families. If they fight, it will be a situation in which both sides will lose.


    Boo


    More than a dozen strong people shot together. It was only the yuan force raised. The scattered terrorist fluctuations were unbearable.


    The mighty sound waves rolled back, cutting several small mountains to the ground.


    "Open!"


    The Tianyu chariot suddenly moved, and the whole ground shook severely at this moment. Hundreds of Avenue rules were revealed from the sky. With the chariot, it roared towards the hall door.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng, fifty miles away, felt bad. After sending a message to Bai Hucheng again, he began to retreat.


    It''s no joke for such big people to make a move. Once they start a war with the existence in the hall, even if they are affected by the aftershock, the ordinary King''s territory can''t stand it.


    Around the main hall, other people who had planned to fight the autumn wind gave up their original ideas and ran to the periphery in a panic.

 Chapter 1832

    Boom!


    After the earth shaking sound, the door of the main hall opened, and countless clouds gushed out of it, like the Milky Way pouring down from the sky.


    Wherever the eyes can see, it is a vast expanse of white. The vast demon force has almost evaporated the world.


    Ye Feng squinted and glanced.


    The yuan force inspired by many masters of Shui nationality, Yu nationality and demon nationality is also a crazy slap at the hall with the avenue rune.


    The mountains within ten miles around were razed to the ground in an instant.


    With the volcano in the ancient hall as the center, countless cracks have been opened on the ground, radiating out like a cobweb.


    This is the means of the holy land.


    Between raising hands and raising feet, there is the power of heaven''s rules, which is the main reason why the holy land is called super strong by the world.


    More than a dozen strong people shot one after another, and the world was like turning over.


    Click!


    I don''t know how long ago, a clear sound of rupture came from the surging violent energy.


    The ancient hall shook violently. Immediately, the infinite demon force gushed out and shook back the attacks launched by a strong man for a few minutes.


    Whew!


    With a fierce Demon power, he rushed out and shot straight into the sky.


    Those strong men saw this scene and looked at each other, but there was no superfluous words. One by one, they flashed up and ran directly after the disappeared Demon power.


    At the same time, the door of the ancient hall was wide open, and the sound of buzzing was heard all the time. Countless gold and silver rays were emitted from it, and the sharp shot was in all directions.


    "Grab it."


    "Baby is born!"


    After a short period of fear, someone soon cheered, jumped forward, inspired Yuan Li to grasp the gold and silver light.


    "It''s a spirit tool..."


    "And pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stopped and turned his face, revealing a hint of meditation.


    It seems that the tomb of the demon saint has been opened, and the buried babies are sprayed out automatically.


    The most important point is that those three clan masters he can''t afford to offend are attracted by the Demon power who fled. At the moment, they are not present.


    From the main hall, the spirit organs and the Dan medicine were thrown into the air. They were not buried in the earth for thousands of years. After being moistened by the essence of heaven and earth, they seemed to be channeling. After they were ejected, they chose their own directions and began to flee.


    Shua Shua


    The ecstasy in the hearts of the people around him didn''t go down. Several big hands suddenly appeared in the void, and wide sleeves scratched at the flying gold and silver light.


    Sixty or seventy percent were taken away.


    "Shit, these people are so greedy that they don''t even let us have a sip of soup!"


    "If you rob the treasures of heaven and earth and the capable live there, how can they take all the treasures?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing all the strong men of the three races chasing after the Demon power, but still thinking about these treasures, the anger in everyone''s heart soared.


    Whether the Terran warrior or some others, they all rushed to the direction where the gold and silver light spewed out.


    No matter how strong the more than a dozen big people are, they can''t intercept all the light, and more or less want to give these spectators a little sweetness.


    Far away, after confirming that there was no danger, Ye Feng also moved and impacted on a strong golden light not far from him.


    When the strong of the three races appeared, he already knew that this trip would not be of great benefit.


    With his own ability, it is impossible to snatch things under the half saint, so he plans to leave first, but unexpectedly, there is still an autumn wind to fight. It''s a worthwhile trip to get one or two of them.


    "Never be cheap, the demon and Aquarium guy!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. His footwork was like electricity. After continuously bypassing several mountains, he finally approached the golden light.


    Poof!


    This light is not much different from other gold and silver brilliance, but its color is slightly red, like a meteor, shooting into a mountain in front.


    In the sky, there was a loud noise, and terrible rules were spreading around.


    The fierce war broke out between the strong of the three nationalities and the Demon power, shaking the mountains and the earth.


    After observing two eyes, Ye Feng also plunged into the valley. The battle of the strong above has nothing to do with him, as long as he pays attention not to be hurt by the aftermath of the battle.


    With strong mental power as an aid, Ye Feng soon locked the position where the red light fell. After tossing about a cup of tea, Ye Feng rushed out of the valley.


    Crackle!


    The red light in his hands faded gradually, revealing the essence of the spirit tool.


    It''s a short sword about a foot long.


    The short sword is covered with rich fire energy. It only needs a little yuan force to stimulate, and the short sword can release the spirit sword Qi and bring out bursts of sound explosion.


    "I wipe it. Is it the top spiritual weapon on the heaven steps?"


    "The peacock saint is really a local tyrant."


    Ye Feng was shocked when he saw it. He casually fished out one thing, which was the spirit weapon of the heaven level. The light that had just gushed out of the hall was more than a thousand ways. How many treasures did it have to be?


    Even the rich Bishui Pavilion will not have such a large number of collections.


    "It seems that... The great sage has a hobby of collecting. I didn''t expect it to be cheaper for future generations."


    Ye Feng smiled and whispered to himself. He turned his head and looked at another light splashing in the air in the distance. He was preparing to put the spirit tool short sword into his bag. Suddenly, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept to him, and a huge dark shadow was approaching him quickly.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Cut the demon and remove the demon. In the world, the demon sits in my heart with a smile, travels around in a cassock, and the Buddha pestles a golden bowl to spend nirvana."


    While the four limericks fell, the huge shadow appeared on Ye Feng''s side.


    He is a fat monk with a red face. His body is round like a bucket, but his skin is ruddy and his face is smiling. The body method speed that just flew over is as light as the wind. His toes are a little, and there is no dust.


    "AMI tofu."


    "The Buddha noticed that this place... Is full of evil spirits. Indeed, evil spirits are rampant. Good, good."


    He didn''t even look around. A pair of smiling eyes stared at Ye Feng''s short sword. A peach blossom bloomed on his fat face and said with a smile: "little benefactor, the sword is a lethal weapon, not to mention that the short sword comes from the tomb and has many demons. How about... Give it to the poor monk to spend it?"


    "What?"


    "To you?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Why should I give it to you?


    The moment the fat monk spoke, his figure had swept away to the outside.


    Although the monk is smiling, no one knows where he comes from. Maybe he is also thinking about these spirit tools. Otherwise, how can he ask for the Tianjie spirit sword in his hand as soon as he meets?


    The world''s treasures are available to those with ability.


    It''s impossible to give in to yourself

 Chapter 1833

    "The demons are dancing and haunted by demons. Why don''t you give up, little benefactor?"


    The fat monk twisted his big ass, and a fat white fat hand was in the shape of twisting flowers. His action was like flying, and he came to Ye Feng in a flash.


    To Ye Feng''s horror, the other party''s fingers turned up and down, as if with some incredible power. He could not escape even if he exhausted his means.


    In less than two or three breaths, Ye Feng''s hands were empty, and the spirit weapon short sword of Tianjie level had fallen into the fat monk''s hands.


    "Amity tofu. Little benefactor is really kind-hearted. It must not take too long to help the poor monk subdue demons and demons. There must be good luck."


    A face smiled brightly. The fat monk waved to Ye Feng, and then stepped into the air and flew away with Yuanli energy.


    "This..."


    "I wish you a monk all your life!"


    Ye Feng''s face was puzzling. The treasure he had won was not warm in the palm of his hand, so he was robbed by the bald donkey.


    "What''s wrong with being a monk? Jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements. Be at ease, amigo."


    The fat monk almost disappeared. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he didn''t forget to turn back and smile at Ye Feng.


    Look on your face, how much you owe me.


    Ye Feng''s face changed and didn''t say anything.


    The fat monk looked smiling. Like Maitreya, his strength was obviously terrible. He simply played with himself.


    With his own ability, I can''t see how he succeeded. There is no doubt that this man''s combat power is far beyond his imagination.


    It''s better not to offend.


    ¡­¡­


    The brilliance in the ancient hall is still spraying outward, and there are more robust gold and silver lights, which attracts the cheers of the martial artists around.


    In order to compete for the treasure, these martial artists of all ethnic groups have already fought hard. From time to time, broken limbs and bodies fall from the air, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    But no one has time to pay attention. Everyone wants to grab more babies.


    Whew!


    In mid air, a thunderbolt broke through the air and quickly crossed Ye Feng''s head.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Ye Feng looked up for a moment. When the streamer wiped over his head, he vaguely felt the appearance of the treasure. It seemed... It was a bra.


    "Collect it first. Maybe I''m dazzled..."


    Quickly calm down, Ye Feng flew to catch up with the light.


    Poof!


    The streamer surged so fast that it crashed directly into the trunk of a big tree.


    Ye Feng looked around alertly. After making sure that no one noticed the movement here, he pulled it down from the trunk with Yuan Li.


    When he saw what was in his hand, the expression on his face suddenly became very wonderful.


    I didn''t read it wrong before.


    It''s really a bra, and... The style seems very bold and avant-garde.


    The whole corset is made of extremely soft Tianchan silver silk. The outside is inlaid with unknown gemstones. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel a warm feeling. It helps the martial artist concentrate and calm down.


    But such a woman''s bra? Is it the Phoenix nine Phoenix in Gu Jian''s mouth, or the peacock Saint himself?


    Ye Feng secretly feigned and stretched out his hand to wrap the bra.


    It is not clear whether this thing has other uses, but there is no doubt that it is a rare spirit tool. No doubt, the gemstones inlaid on it are not ordinary things and should sell at a good price.


    Whether it''s diyuanzong''s sweeping door or bloody killing, now it needs a lot of wealth support. Of course, Ye Feng won''t dislike too many spirit stones.


    "Hahaha, AMI tofu..."


    But at the moment, a familiar laugh came from a few miles in the air.


    With a Buddhist Chant, a fat figure appeared again. The fat monk smiled like a peach blossom in spring, but his action was incredible.


    "Monster... Don''t go."


    The fat monk who stepped down in the air buckled the purple gold bowl in his hand and went straight to Ye Feng''s bra.


    "This... You want it too?!"


    Ye Feng''s face turned green on the spot.


    The dead monk is haunted and sticks to himself like a slug. Without saying a word, he grabbed his corset and fled into the distance.


    "Little benefactor, don''t stop quickly. You have a ''bad omen'' flashing on your body. Let the Buddha subdue him for you."


    The fat monk twisted his ass, crossed Ye Feng in a few steps, and fell lightly in front, blocking Ye Feng''s way.


    After glancing at Ye Feng with smiling eyes, the other party said happily: "little benefactor, good luck is the head. It seems that you and I are destined to meet again."


    Ye Feng, with black lines all over his head, stared at him with hatred. This guy obviously chased himself to rob treasure and had a fart relationship with fate or not.


    "Well..."


    "The demon is cunning. It''s actually incarnated in this underwear, but it can''t escape the Buddha''s eyes. Come on, little benefactor, give the thing in your hand to the monk. It''s not safe for you to take it with you."


    "This monster is obviously more terrible than before. It is a great omen."


    The fat monk stretched out his hand and grabbed the brassiere in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Monk, you''ve gone too far. As a monk, you rob people''s things. It''s just one thing. You have to rob. There are so many people here. Would you like to change a victim?"


    "Besides, can you use this thing?"


    Ye Feng, whose heart, liver, spleen and lungs are burning, wants to hit the fat monk with a fist. However, he also knew that the monk''s strength was unfathomable, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The way ahead was blocked by the fat monk. Ye Feng quietly observed all the escape routes.


    It''s just strange that every time his thoughts surge up, the monk in front seems to be able to detect the general, slightly adjust the direction, and skillfully and skillfully block Ye Feng''s way.

 Chapter 1834

    "Hey, little benefactor, it''s bad. You and I meet again. It shows that fate is not over, and it also proves that little benefactor Bodhisattva''s heart has been rewarded."


    The fat monk looked wronged and his fat hands swung again and again. He didn''t agree with Ye Feng''s statement.


    "Oh? Is it a reward for you to rob me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are straight. He has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless. However, the monk still looks holy and pinches a Buddhist handprint from time to time, which makes Ye Feng more angry.


    "Little benefactor, it''s just because you helped me subdue the short sword demon. The Buddha opened his eyes and saw you with an evil omen demon. That''s why the monk appeared again and came to eliminate the disaster for you. It may sound absurd, but there''s a providence in all this."


    "The way of fate is really wonderful!"


    The monk''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. His outstretched hand also quickly grabbed the corset.


    Ye Feng was stunned. This wave of divine logic stunned him. For about a blink of an eye, the corset in his hand had fallen into the monk''s hand.


    "What a monster! I dare to struggle. I see the Buddha doesn''t need the karma of all sentient beings to burn you."


    The fat monk grinned to his ears and pretended to be like that.


    "Little benefactor, the Buddha will go for a while. Maybe as soon as fate comes, you and I will meet again soon."


    The fat monk put his bra into his chest and left immediately.


    "Fate is also evil fate. Dead bald donkey, it''s good that you and I will never meet."


    Ye Feng''s nostrils began to smoke. Since he came to Shenwu, he has not been robbed so brazenly. The monk has been a robber again and again, but he has a sweet mouth and a sword, and completely regards himself as a boy who gives money.


    "Little benefactor, I''m happy for a while, and then I''m buried at random. Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth..."


    Words with a trace of flat breath came from a distance.


    Ye Feng lost his temper completely.


    If you can''t provoke yourself, you can always hide.


    This time he didn''t do it, but waited patiently for a moment. He immediately released his mental strength and ensured that there was no monk around before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even so, he was still worried. Then his breath disappeared, moved more than ten miles, and the cat came behind a mountain.


    Whew, whew


    After waiting for less than a incense burning time, three strong golden light fringes came one after another, and the powerful energy contained in them was felt from a long distance.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but look happy.


    The direction of the treasures ejected from the hall is uncertain. Many people get nothing now. In contrast, their luck is very good. There are treasures rushing in the selected direction.


    Of course... If the smelly monk doesn''t rob and make trouble.


    "The bald donkey will never do bad things again this time."


    After repeatedly determining around, Ye Feng was relieved, stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method, quickly caught up with Jin Guang, and grabbed all three treasures in his hands.


    "Three bottles of pills, the taste... Should be about five grades."


    What was intercepted was three jade gourds. As soon as the seal was pulled out, there was an extremely strong smell of medicine, which made Ye Feng feel refreshed in an instant.


    According to his judgment, these pills have at least five products. In terms of their value, even in places like Jinhua Shangcheng, they are also precious pills that everyone loots.


    Each bottle is worth at least 20 million spirit stones.


    "Hum, even if there is a gorgeous appearance, it can''t cover up the dirty inside. Even if there is a refreshing fragrance, it can''t fade the inherent evil spirit."


    "Jade red demon, look at the bowl!"


    But he just grabbed the three gourds in his hand. The fat monk suddenly appeared. He tied a Buddha seal in his left hand and raised a bowl in his right hand, posing as a self righteous Ming king.


    "I &@# £¤!%..."


    Ye Feng almost fainted to the ground. His body fell quickly from mid air. He took two breaths and barely stabilized.


    The fat monk was like a wronged soul. Obviously, he searched it bit by bit with mental strength in advance. He couldn''t find his trace for miles nearby. How come this guy will come out of thin air as soon as he gets the treasure?


    "Cough... It''s you again, benefactor?"


    "We must have a special fate to meet the poor monk and the little benefactor again. Amitabha tofu."


    The fat monk tried to squeeze out a kind look and recited a Buddhist name to Ye Feng.


    "Fate! Let your fate go to hell!"


    Ye Feng pinched his fist and banged, forcing him to resist the impulse to do it.


    "Hey, little benefactor, you are so angry. You must be confused by the jade red demon. When the poor monk subdues the red demon, read a quiet heart mantra to little benefactor."


    The fat monk is dignified and straight. He really regards himself as a living Bodhisattva who saves people in the world.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng''s chest was stuffy for a while, and his blood gas could hardly be suppressed. Looking at the annoying fat face in front of him, he really wanted to yell at the sky. If you exchange your several years of life yuan for a violent beating to the monk, Ye Feng will definitely agree without hesitation.


    "Jade red demon, viewfinder!"


    The fat monk didn''t seem to see Ye Feng''s grinning expression at all. He reached out to Ye Feng for the third time. With the experience of the first two times, he was familiar with the road this time.


    Seeing a huge fat hand blowing rapidly, Ye Feng with a wrinkled eyebrow was evil to the side of the gallbladder. He quickly pulled out the plugs of the three gourds and poured the pill into his mouth.


    Yes.


    Even if I swallow it all, I won''t leave you a bald donkey.


    Gollum!


    Among the three gourds, there were about hundreds of pills. Ye Feng refused anyone and swallowed them madly.


    "Please shut up, little benefactor. The power of these pills will blow you up."


    The fat monk''s face was painful and wanted to stop Ye Feng halfway. His short and strong body almost jumped on Ye Feng.


    "Grab pills!"


    Ye Feng opened his bow from left to right and didn''t give the fat monk a chance at all. When the latter arrived, almost all the pills had entered the five zang organs temple. He raised his hand and threw the rest out to the martial artist in the distance.


    Even if he can''t eat it, he will never leave it to the hateful dead bald donkey in front of him.


    Shua


    As soon as he got rid of the pill, the fat monk lifted his feet in the air and almost didn''t borrow his strength. Liuguang Guangxiu had covered all the pills scattered by the flying.


    "Goodness, goodness, the Dan demon can''t escape the Buddha''s palm after all. It''s just... Little benefactor, you''re really cruel."


    The fat monk squinted at Ye Feng''s mouth and seemed to want to rush up and take the pill out of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "You''re afraid you''re a fake monk. Why are monks so greedy for money?"


    Ye Feng was completely speechless. He finally understood that the fat man was not shameless, but had no face at all. He even robbed the pill stained with his saliva.


    "Hey, benefactor, you are wrong again. Don''t rejoice in things and don''t feel sorry for yourself. This has always been the Buddha''s Creed."


    "Then give me back the baby you took. I''m not as high as you. Let me bear those vulgar things."


    With the anger in his heart, Ye Feng stabilized his state of mind. Dead fat man is a God. Quarreling with him will only annoy him to death.


    "Almsgiver, the Buddha is for your own good. These things are attached with monsters and are extremely dangerous. You have swallowed too many pills just now. You have to suffer a crime. If you give them to the Buddha, you can escape this disaster. Alas, it''s a pity."


    Fat and Shangyu have a long focus, a good look for maple leaf.


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t talk to this guy anymore. He waved his hand, turned and left.


    Even if I suffer a loss today, I don''t have the same experience as a dead bald donkey.

 Chapter 1835

    "Little almsgiver, we''ll meet again by fate. I''m a monk..."


    The fat monk shouted to Ye Feng with a pair of thief eyes while looking at others.


    Who needs to know your law number.


    Gnashing his teeth, Ye Feng greeted the monk''s ancestors for eight generations, and immediately rushed to a deserted corner in the northeast.


    Being so noisy by him, Ye Feng lost his mood to win the treasure. Now he just wants to avoid the plague God.


    Leaving everyone behind, Ye Feng flew out twenty or thirty miles, chose a place where there was no one, and began to sit and practice.


    The medicine he swallowed just now worked. The magnificent energy began to swim around his limbs and bones. He couldn''t hold it down. Ye Feng only felt that there was a feeling of explosion in his body, and even his pores were spraying yuan force outward.


    "It''s bad. I shouldn''t have been angry with the dead bald donkey just now. I can''t digest these drugs at all. If it goes on like this, I''ll burst myself as he said."


    After calming down, Ye Feng''s face was full of bitter smiles. All the three gourds were good pills, and the grade reached five grades.


    Although the effect of Dan medicine is worse than the inscription, it can''t stand it. It''s too much to take. It''s true that the crow mouth of the fat monk is right.


    Boom!


    Before long, he felt that he was about to lose his support. Dozens of pills burst out together. It seemed that there was a volcano boiling in his body. The medicine stirred and released a violent high temperature.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Feng flushed and ran out to the mountains. The breath exhaled during the run had a strong smell of medicine.


    However, his strange behavior did not attract too many people''s attention. Almost at the moment of his steps, an earth shaking sound wave fell from the sky.


    In the sky, the strong of the three races and the Demon power made an enlightening blow. The sky was submerged by the vast rules and poured down from the sky like an ocean.


    Many people didn''t have time to respond. Under that threat, they fought a double battle and were directly pressed on the ground.


    More than a dozen strong men retreated outward together, and the rules in their hands kept shooting at the center.


    Roar


    In the middle of the battlefield, a hoarse roar sounded, and the huge Demon power spread outward.


    "The three races have the upper hand. The Demon power can''t hold on for much time."


    "Hide away so that you don''t get into trouble."


    "I don''t know the origin of that demon power..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Martial artists below rarely see such a battle scene. In contrast, the virtual realm and the king realm are hardly worth mentioning.


    But not everyone thinks so. Due to the limitation of cultivation, the Xuanshui old monster and the silver winged demon king have quit the battle circle and are staring nervously in the air.


    They can see some mystery.


    The Demon power in the air may be the residual soul left by the tomb owner, or it may be because it has lost its reason for too long.


    The strong of the feather and aquarium have no reservation. What they want is to suppress the remnant soul. The demon clan is different. It keeps holding its strength, and sometimes even prevents the feather clan and Aquarium from hurting their heavy hands.


    The reason is simple.


    If the tomb is really the peacock saint, then the remnant soul is obviously the peacock saint. If such a demon saint can be resurrected, the influence of the demon family will rise to a level.


    Such a scene is naturally something that other races do not want to see.


    The battle lasted for more than half an hour, and the area was completely turned over. The rules raged on ten sides, and the battlefield was not allowed to be close within a hundred miles.


    Under the continuous suppression of the strong of the three ethnic groups, the Demon power gradually fell into the disadvantage, and the coverage was gradually reduced. Finally, there was only about 100 feet left.


    When the time came, the strong shot more fiercely.


    Stab


    Feeling that the other party was invincible, the Demon power suddenly made a force and tore a hole in the battle circle. The demon awn flashed and returned to the ancient hall like lightning.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, the whole hall began to throb, and incomparable energy fluctuations broke out suddenly. Several Colorful streamers, which were obviously brighter than the original gold and silver light, pierced the dome and flew around.


    "Shengwei!"


    "Among them... There are holy soldiers..."


    Screams came from the four sides, and even many strong people of the three races were stunned.


    There are several terrible smells in the colorful streamer, which seems to be the authority of the holy soldier.


    "It''s really... A great God hide, and a holy soldier was born."


    An old man of the aquarium was so surprised that he reached out across the air and grabbed it. However, before his robe sleeve was close, he was shocked by the vastness of Qi and fell out a few steps.


    "This is the holy thing of our demon family. How can it fall into the hands of outsiders?"


    How could the demon family sit and watch the holy soldier get away by the aquarium, and someone turned his face on the spot.


    "Fart!"


    "Even if the owner of the tomb is a peacock saint, he has died for many years. His relics are naturally ownerless. Those who see them have a share. Hundreds of people died here, a saint soldier, but they can''t recover the loss." the old shuizu sneered.


    Relying on the large number of people on his side, he broke through the obstruction of demon family experts and continued to shoot at the holy soldiers in the air.


    They are fighting for space, but several strong men of the feather nationality have already started their actions, surrounded the holy soldiers and are trying to collect them.


    Different from the spirit tools of earth level and heaven level, holy soldiers are very rare, and ordinary holy places can''t have them.


    The holy soldier that just flew out is obviously different. It should be a treasure refined by the peacock. After flying out, it releases rumbling pressure, which makes these strong people excited.


    Everyone has no scruples. Facing the treasures of this level, Wang Jingwu can only look at them. With their cultivation, intercepting the holy soldier is tantamount to death.


    "I wonder if brother Bai and the Star City Lord will compete. That''s... Holy soldiers!"


    In the distance, Ye Feng looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly as he ran with red eyes.


    Naturally, he also wants to have a holy soldier. After entering the king''s realm, theoretically, he can stimulate some holy soldier powers.


    With such a treasure as a guarantee, you may be able to save your life at a critical moment.


    But now Ye Feng is too busy to let off steam, which only makes him feel a little better and doesn''t consume enough medicine.


    "Hahaha, holy soldiers are treasures. They are scattered everywhere. I''m afraid they will hurt people. Even if they can''t hurt people, it''s not good to hurt those flowers and plants. Let the Buddha do good deeds and collect them."


    When passing a mountain, Ye Feng saw the fat monk again.


    He twisted his body, flexibly passed through one master after another, and chased the streamer in the sky.


    Driven by the fat monk, those strong people of all ethnic groups went out and rushed up recklessly to catch up with the God.

 Chapter 1836

    "Ah..."


    Soon, screams resounded through the sky. Driven by interests, many people were unaware of the danger and left a piece of corpse and blood when they were about to contact the holy soldiers.


    Of course


    Only a small part was pierced by Shengwei, and more were injured by the strong men of the three factions.


    How can they tolerate the holy soldiers of ancient tombs to fall into the hands of others.


    "Ha ha..."


    Only the fat monk was stopped and attacked by the strong men of the three factions. He laughed repeatedly and was light. He shook away the holy power and grabbed it directly.


    In an instant, he had caught a flying sword and fell back to the ground. The holy power on the sword was sealed by his secret method.


    "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, the Buddha will wait for you. You dare to plot against the Buddha. Don''t blame the Buddha for my nirvana."


    The fat monk suffered several heavy blows on his chest and back. It''s just strange that this guy didn''t care. He stretched out his hand on his shoulder. A demon family expert stabbed him and pulled out his long sword. No one narrowed his eyes and looked at them.


    "The monk... Is powerful. I don''t know what his origin is."


    "Whoever he is, if he takes the holy soldier of our family, he will pay the price of bleeding."


    "I don''t believe it. Why can''t I be a man monk if I join hands with more than ten people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the holy soldiers fell into the hands of the monks, the strong men of the three nationalities in all directions surrounded them fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo


    On a low mountain, Ye Feng''s embarrassed figure stopped. His clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    After running for so long, the medicine in his body finally dissipated, which made his body feel much better.


    "Too much is better than too little. It seems that... Pills really can''t be eaten indiscriminately..."


    Ye Feng smiled with self mockery. Fortunately, the yuan force energy in his body is several times stronger than those of the same level. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will explode and die.


    "Huh?"


    When his state of mind settled down, suddenly, Ye Feng made a voice of doubt.


    He was surprised. When he looked back, his face changed greatly. A tall figure was rushing towards him not far away.


    This time, it''s not the fat monk. Instead, it''s the demon family who has a big feud with Ye Feng... Imprisoned the wild king.


    "I feel right. It''s really you."


    His figure flickered. The prisoner King soon came to Ye Feng. After determining the latter''s identity, he showed a bloodthirsty expression in his ferocious eyes.


    Along with the Wushen sea area, the demon family lost many strong people, and even Brahma was cut off by this boy.


    The prisoner king not only had a dull face, but after returning, he was scolded by the high level of the demon family, depriving him of the qualification to enter the supreme demon hall, which made the prisoner King gnash his teeth.


    Just now he saw a strange figure running back and forth, much like the breath of Ye Feng. After searching for half a day, he finally found it.


    "What if it''s me? I''m afraid our relationship hasn''t reached the point where you give up competing for treasures and come and say hello to me."


    Ye Feng, who looked much calmer, was flashing rapidly.


    The cultivation of the demon king is not comparable to that of a small miscellaneous fish. In his heyday, he is not necessarily his opponent. Now... It is even more impossible.


    When the medicine filled his body, he didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "Say hello? The king is here to take your life."


    Ye Feng''s breath shook, and while the prisoner King frowned to accumulate strength, he generally rushed to the main hall.


    Running out may not be able to avoid the pursuit of the prisoner king. Only the direction of the main hall can attract the attention of Bai Hucheng and the star city master. Once Bai Hucheng appears, the prisoner king has to think twice.


    There was no way. Ye Feng had to take risks.


    The catch-up prisoner king also faces the risk of being cut off by the Demon power at any time.


    Ye Feng''s strange behavior made the prisoner wild King stunned for a while. When he reacted, he scolded and rushed to catch up.


    "Damn Terran, I will never let you run away this time!"


    The prisoner King''s body method was very fast. He kept probing his hand to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to search for the breath of the Star City Lord and white tiger Cheng. Soon he was disappointed. The place was in a mess, with disordered vitality and rampant Demon power. He couldn''t feel anything at all.


    Fortunately, Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was not greatly affected, and the prisoner king could not catch up with him for the time being.


    Dong


    Dong


    Soon, another headache for Ye Feng happened. As he got closer and closer to the hall, the feeling of palpitation reappeared. He could clearly feel a pair of bloody eyes and stare at himself again.


    Different from the previous, the eyes showed a sense of ecstasy when they saw him approaching, as if they were waiting for the arrival of Ye Feng.


    "Yes. The thief''s heart is not dead. He still wants to take my flesh!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp felt numb.


    The king of prison field behind him pursued him closely and could only let him bite his teeth and continue to approach the hall.


    Demon power is rampant, sweeping the sky!


    After a certain distance from the main hall, every step forward will pay a huge price. If you are careless, you will be scattered by the demon.


    Maybe it''s the reason why the blood eyes deliberately release water. Ye Feng is easier than the prisoner king. The latter is blocked ten feet away from Ye Feng and angrily continues to resist the attack of Demon power.


    "Little beast, if you go over again, you will die without life."


    The standoff lasted for several minutes, and the prisoner King couldn''t get close, so he had to choose to yell.


    "Idiot, you seem to let Grandpa go. Come here if you have the ability."


    Ye Feng didn''t mean to despise his eyes. He was about to call Bai Hucheng. Suddenly, his forehead tingled.


    The blood eyes became clearer in front of me. It seemed that there were a pair of big hands constantly trying to drag themselves past.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, a wisp of forest cold evil spirit overflowed from the broken corner of the main hall, and jumped up to Ye Feng like a poisonous snake.


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Feng was like a great enemy in an instant. That wisp of evil spirit didn''t have much powerful demon power, but it was very bright.


    Poop!


    Ten feet away, the angry prisoner king suddenly trembled when he saw the evil spirit. His knees softened and fell on his knees with a plop. He didn''t even dare to raise his head.


    "Demon Saint ghost?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng guessed what the evil spirit was no matter how dull he was. The only thing that can make all the masters in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory tremble and kneel down is the ghost of the demon saint.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    In any case, we must not let that wisp of evil spirit close.


    Although his spiritual strength is strong, he is by no means the opponent of a great saint level monster. Once he is killed by the other party, he can only become the melting pot of his soul.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    At the next moment, he had no way to take into account the surging drug power in his body. The magnificent spiritual impact swept out and stirred up against the evil spirit.


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact with that wisp of demon, Ye Feng only felt that a sharp knife had pierced his God sea, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    Fortunately... The ghost of the demon saint was also afraid, but it gave him a chance to breathe.


    Biting the tip of his tongue hard and trying to keep himself awake, Ye Feng hurriedly mobilized his mental strength and began to organize the second wave of attack.


    Gulu


    Just as he was about to play the second shock wave, a clear sound came out quietly from the turbulent divine sea. In the center of his divine sea, the spiritual force began to rotate uncontrollably and turn into a small vortex.


    Then... His mental power began to disappear.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it!"


    Such an accident made him want to cry without tears, and his mental strength began to leak again? And it looks more exaggerated. Even the naked eye can clearly see the passing speed.


    Hum


    The accident was not over yet. The magnificent medicine originally stored in his body suddenly opened a gap and began to vent continuously along the vortex.


    Ye Feng, who had been inflated for a long time, breathed a sigh of relief.


    The feeling of explosion at any time finally disappeared.


    But the problem is obviously more serious. No matter the mental power or drug power, it evaporates out of thin air in the body, and there is no flow direction at all.


    "Is it... I practiced too fast and became possessed?"


    At this time, Ye Feng had no time to investigate these, but looked awkwardly at the wisp of evil spirit ready to move. The enemy is in the present, and he must get through the current difficulties first.


    Ghost of demon Saint... It should also be Yin. Different fire may be able to restrain it.


    Wow


    Qinglian industry fire emerged from her forehead and firmly protected her body.


    As expected, the evil spirit of the forward rush suddenly stopped, and he was alert to move left and right. He didn''t rush forward.


    Roar


    However, the stalemate lasted only one or two breaths, and a deep and depressed roar came from the direction of the hall, which reverberated in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In his mind, a monster several feet high appeared. It was a ferocious and terrible image of a peacock. It was covered with black light, and its spread wings covered the sky and the sun. It was covered with colorful shiny scales from the neck to the abdomen.


    The whole body is bathed in bright rules, and the demon threat released frightens the soul, as if it were the master of nine days.


    "Peacock saint!"


    Ye Feng, who was stiff all over, couldn''t stop shaking his teeth. Under that figure, he felt that he suddenly became extremely small. Even if ye Feng tried to move his body to leave, he couldn''t do it.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng is too close to the ancient hall, and the ghost of the peacock demon saint has been branded in his mind.


    But... The projection is still so terrible, and how powerful should the real ghost be?


    "Surrender..."


    "It is your glory to submit to the Holy Spirit and turn it into an instrument of my body."


    Shua!


    The peacock''s huge head fell down, and its eyes shone like electricity directly at the leaf maple, with a silent sound rumbling.


    "Fart."


    Strongly supporting the body that would fall at any time, Ye Feng tried to spit out two words, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    If the remnant soul body of the peacock Saint rushes out of the hall to seize it, he will not have any possibility to resist it. It''s just a ray of projection and you want to sacrifice your body. How can it be so easy?


    "Hum, human beings, the holy will, heaven and earth are irreversible!"


    It is another vast voice that makes Ye Feng''s whole person waver. The pressure released by this ray of projection is more terrible than the war of life and death.


    Wow


    The voice fell, and the peacock''s projection had fallen from mid air and pressed against leaf maple.


    In fact, all this is manifested in Ye Feng''s mind. It is not real, but it still makes him out of breath. With the falling of the projection, Ye Feng almost lies on the ground in pain.


    Boom!


    Like carrying countless mountains, Ye Feng''s spiritual power is about to reach the edge of collapse. However, at this moment, a strong and unparalleled spiritual energy suddenly shoots from the vortex and merges with Ye Feng''s own spiritual power.


    Later. Hit the peacock with the posture of hitting the sky.


    The mental strength suddenly converged was extremely thick. In contrast, Ye Feng''s 16th level mental strength was nothing. He even had no reaction time, so he was rushed out with him.


    Boom!


    Boom


    The impact in the air broke out a heavy sound, like a huge shock in the Shenhai. The whole Shenhai has completely lost control, and two different energies rolled back to the sky like a raging wave.


    Click, click.


    "This is... Impossible."


    The projection of the peacock demon saint is distorted, torn and scattered in an instant.


    The burden in his heart also receded like a tide. Ye Feng was sweating and almost collapsed. He barely took a breath and felt the spiritual energy that suddenly appeared.


    At this stage, he finally understood why there was an abnormal passage of spirit in his own God sea. It was not that he became possessed by the devil, but... His spiritual power was swallowed by someone.


    Vaguely, he could feel that there was a sense of familiarity in that spiritual energy.


    "Is it... Sister magic dance?"


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s body was violently stunned, and his eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Although the feeling of familiarity was very weak, he still caught it. It was the spirit of the magic dance witch who had been silent for an unknown period of time.


    Sure enough, as he said to himself, the spiritual energy separated from Ye Feng and gently turned around the God sea, as if he had responded to Ye Feng''s words

 Chapter 1838

    "Sister Huanwu, let me solve a little trouble first."


    Ye Feng, who was delighted in his heart, suddenly looked chilly. A wisp of red lotus fire flew out on his forehead and shot at a place three steps in front of him.


    Whew!


    Where ye Huo passed, that wisp of evil spirit quickly jumped out and shot back to the hall with fear.


    "It''s really insidious and cunning. The peacock Saint stabilizes me with a projection. The real killing move is only afraid of being above this wisp of evil spirit."


    Since the peacock demon Saint appeared, he showed his covetous heart for his own flesh, and just now he made a trick.


    Without the help of the magic dance witch, I would probably not be able to resist the threat of projection. That wisp of evil spirit took advantage of it and it would be impossible to compete with it. At that time... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It is worthy of being a great saint. Even if there is a wisp of remnant soul left, it is so difficult to deal with."


    Ye Feng frowned secretly.


    Immediately, he turned behind him and looked cold when his eyes fell on the prisoner king.


    The king of prison field just recovered from the threat of the demon saint. When he saw that Ye Feng was safe and sound, he looked stunned and couldn''t help pumping his face.


    As a demon clan, he can have some advantages in the face of the threat of the demon saint.


    But why did the Terran boy recover earlier than himself?


    With suspicion in his heart, the prisoner Wang Sen''s cold eyes swept to Ye Feng, and the flame of hatred in his heart was spraying.


    Because of this boy, he lost his qualification to enter the supreme demon hall. For more than a year, he has been thinking about erasing Ye Feng all the time and then collecting the foetal chemical pulse from each other.


    Just as he was worried about how to get close to Ye Feng, he saw the latter and took the initiative to walk towards himself.


    "Ha ha... Little beast, could it be that he was scared and stupid by the demon saint and wanted to find the king to die?"


    The prisoner King grinned. He thought Ye Feng was out of his mind and didn''t mean to scare the snake. As long as Ye Feng entered his three steps, there were several ways to catch and kill the son.


    "You old monster, I chased and killed myself in those years. This hatred will be settled with you today."


    Take a few steps forward. Suddenly, ye Fengdan''s Zhongyuan force is surging. In the process of impact, the bones of his whole body have begun to crack.


    The power of the pill he swallowed carelessly became the energy to activate the magic dance witch. At the moment, there are still a lot of surplus in his body, but it will not affect Ye Feng''s urging power.


    Boom!


    Yuan Li, who had accumulated for a long time, suddenly rushed up, and Ye Feng''s whole body left the ground.


    A yuan force storm sprang up from behind his head. In the void around Ye Feng, it was distorted because of the violent energy fluctuation. The momentum of the rising tide of the sea suddenly covered the surrounding for several feet.


    Without any reservation, the breath climbed directly to the peak.


    Within a few miles around, many people turned around and looked in horror at the direction of the hall.


    In front of the strong in the holy land, the dual momentum of the king''s land will not attract much attention, but the location of Ye Feng is too close to the ancient hall, which makes everyone feel shocked.


    "What a man! He went to the main hall to show off. He''s really looking for death."


    "He had a conflict with the demon family. This boy is stupid... At present, he dares to fight with the demon family."


    "Eh? This man looks familiar. It seems that he is the maple leaf who made Xingguang city very popular recently..."


    Some of them recognized Ye Feng.


    Anyone who has heard of Ye Feng''s name sincerely admires him. This boy has a strange talent and is bold. He helped old man Xing pick out the three factions of extreme fire Castle some time ago.


    Now... I''m on the board with the demon family again.


    Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to the discussion. He just rushed to the prisoner king with his head covered.


    Feeling the pressure from around and the fierce killing intention flashed on Ye Feng, the prisoner King''s face changed slightly, his hands stretched out, and a strong demon force sprang up.


    "In just over a year, you have grown to such a level. My king expected well that year. I should kill you as soon as possible to avoid future trouble."


    The king of prison field smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "however... It''s not too late today. After growing up for more than a year, the fetal chemical weapon pulse in your body should grow a lot, which just saves the king''s cultivation effort!"


    When the voice fell, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his hands pushed forward. A crazy wind blade was formed, vaguely accompanied by a faint thunder.


    "Sister Huanwu, it''s inconvenient to fight here. Let me use my mental strength."


    With a faint thought in his heart, Ye Feng''s two spiritual forces in the sea surged at the same time, turned into a huge spiritual ripple and cut out like lightning.


    You can''t dream too much at this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to leave any chance for the prisoner king, so he directly urged his spiritual power to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The distance of five steps came in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as the spiritual wave took shape, it exploded in front of the prisoner King''s forehead, turning the latter''s eyes white and shaking out.


    With a loud roar, the prisoner King rolled up from the ground in horror. At first, he thought that the Terran boy opposite was at most two-fold in the king''s territory. How could he defeat himself?


    But now he feels that Ye Feng''s spiritual power is incomparably strong. If he holds a contempt again, he is very likely to capsize in the gutter.


    When his mind turned, the prisoner King roared, and a huge golden carving emerged behind him, with streamer and colorful, and his wings flapped into pieces of thunder.


    As soon as the war started, it became white hot. Such a change surprised the people nearby.


    "Golden Eagle thunder prison kill!"


    The prisoner king had to take it seriously and offered his martial soul killing move directly.


    The golden eagles spread their wings, and the golden feathers surrounded the thunder, flapping rapidly against the sky, causing the rules of heaven and earth to surge.


    Under the constant gathering of momentum, the thunder suddenly gathered into a big prison shape, and thousands of thunder fell.


    Boom!


    He suddenly rushed out of his body, and the golden carving roared on his head, holding the thunder prison cover to Ye Feng''s head.


    "It''s nothing but a disgrace!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    Lei Guang may have a restraining effect on most martial artists, but Ye Feng has a thunder attribute martial pulse in his body. This lightning is like a pediatrics in his eyes.


    If you want to use thunder, you will see the real power of Lei Yuan.


    The heart moved with his will, and the thunder attribute Wu pulse in his body quickly urged him. A touch of thunder spread continuously along the right fist, and finally completely wrapped the whole fist.


    "Qiangong Tianquan!"


    The huge fist shadow rolled up the violent thunder and roared out in the air. The air of the fist Gang earthquake rubbed out a large spark.


    Under the superposition of the "riot" state, the power of this fist is far from comparable to other martial arts.

 Chapter 1839

    The king of prison field was stunned.


    The oncoming doesn''t look like boxing at all. It looks like a wild ancient beast coming straight. The force of coercion scrapes his face and hurts. The thunder is much stronger than the lightning power he inspires.


    "This boy still has thunder pulse!"


    What shocked him most was Ye Feng''s fist wrapped in thunder. The golden carving thunder prison killing was his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. With the power of thunder attribute, he was invincible.


    But this time, he is willing to bow down.


    "Get out!"


    After biting his teeth, he could only roar and rush up. He opened his bow without turning back. The two met. If he retreated, what would he take to fight with the sharp Terran boy?


    Under the gaze of dozens of surprised eyes, the thunder fist met his thunder prison fiercely.


    Both energies are violent. The thunder tearing to the limit is shrinking. At the moment of contact, it expands rapidly at several times, and then... Suddenly bursts.


    Thunder clouds filled the air, and the energy was shattered. The fist gang was unstoppable and completely destroyed the thunder prison. The energy afterwave rushed out for more than ten feet before it stopped slowly.


    The fierce explosion shook Ye Feng and prisoner Wang back a few steps, and the two talents stopped their figure respectively.


    Ye Feng''s face was pale, and Lei mang on his fist had not completely dispersed. The anti shock force of thunder made his chest stuffy. The prisoner king was worthy of being a famous demon king for a long time. His martial arts skills were quite powerful.


    In contrast, the prisoner king is even more embarrassed.


    His chest was shaken open, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the gold carving behind his head became dim and no longer had its previous luster.


    "What a great boy!"


    The demon family has always regarded itself as strong in flesh. The prisoner king asked himself that he would not lose to a human family whose cultivation is not as good as his own. But what happened in front of him was incredible.


    Dong!


    While he was still in a state of shock, Ye Feng on the other side suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet and shot out again like a shell, with thunder flashing on his right fist.


    The second punch hit in front of him in a flash.


    At this moment, the prisoner king had a little idea of running away.


    Ye Feng''s second fist was no weaker than the first fist, but his golden carving soul could not gather the offensive as before.


    Subconsciously, his body shook and flew towards the place where the powerful demons gathered above.


    What ambition, what foetal chemical pulse, becomes unimportant in front of old life.


    Death, everything is empty talk.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Seeing the prisoner wild King escape, Ye Feng, who snorted coldly, refused to give up. The duration of the riot was limited. After each display, he would fall into a certain period of weakness. Once it was opened, he would make some achievements.


    The demon king must be killed today.


    The thunder blew at his feet, and Ye Feng''s figure disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had reached the prisoner king, and his fingers were a little farther away.


    The fire of Honglian industry surged out, and the temperature suddenly increased between heaven and earth.


    "What is that?"


    "Strange fire!"


    But Ye Feng thought about killing the prisoner wild king, but he forgot one thing.


    The emergence of industry fire has attracted the attention of countless strong people.


    "Red as blood and shaped like a lotus, is it... The seventh red lotus fire in the list of different fires!"


    Several strong men of the three races suddenly turned back, gave up entanglement with the fat monk who robbed the holy soldier, and looked at Ye Feng instead.


    Holy soldiers are valuable, but they can''t be compared with different fire.


    The values of the two are very different.


    Boom!


    The prisoner wild king was eager to flee for his life. He had no time to take into account the rapid arrival of the fire. In an instant, the unique purification power of the red lotus industry fire had fallen on him.


    When his mind was burned by karma fire, he screamed and his whole body solidified.


    Just before he could react, Ye Feng''s figure landed from a commanding position, and a huge fist hit his celestial cover directly.


    Boo


    When the fist passes, the air vibrates, and a fine crack, like a twisted snake, is filled with the afterwave of palpitation.


    "Spare your life!"


    The prisoner King bled from his seven orifices and his body shook violently, but there was a huge sea of fire waiting for him.


    Karma fire began to burn and grow from the contact point. In an instant, it burned him into a fireball, and the sound of begging for mercy stopped abruptly.


    "Bold."


    "How dare you kill my demon king!"


    As soon as Ye Feng took back the fire, he heard a violent roar exploding in the air. Several powerful demons fell down. It was the powerful existence that looked like Brahma.


    The sound waves surged like a flood, shaking the people below. Ye Feng was ready, and his feet still staggered.


    "Brother Vatican, I remember, it''s this boy... Killing nephew Vatican."


    Beside him, a demon king suddenly drank loudly, obviously recognizing Ye Feng''s identity.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the demon family suddenly became cold and fierce, full of evil spirit, and the figure was forced by Ye Feng in an instant.


    "My son burns the sky, has a divine posture, but dies at the hands of villains. He has great hatred against heaven. If I don''t search your soul and refine your soul today, I van Ao... How can I command the family?"


    The big demon approached like a fleeting shadow, forked one palm across the distance, turned into a monstrous magic claw in the wind, and pinched it against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The strength of the newcomers is too strong to deal with by themselves.


    And although he meant to avenge burning the sky, in fact... He may not have taken a fancy to the red lotus fire he just used.


    Careless.


    This time, I really have some carelessness.


    Shua


    Just when Ye Feng was going to use his mental strength to cooperate with the different fire and try his best to resist one or two, a powerful light howl shook the sky, cut through the nine clouds, and the adult shadow of the white tiger came from the air. A cold evil spirit in his hand waved to the huge palm that had fallen.


    Boom


    Ice spirit was extremely sharp and invincible, but after hitting the giant palm, the giant palm gathered by the Demon power did not dissipate, but sent out a monstrous demon fire and burned the void.


    Miso miso.


    The white tiger retreated a few feet, twisted his body, and the cold in his hand increased by three points. The ice soul flower drops spin at a high speed, and fiercely counterattack at the huge palm of burning Ao.


    Bang!


    The huge demon claw was finally broken and stirred into nothingness by the ice soul flower, but it was obviously not easy for white tiger Cheng. He flew dozens of feet upside down and hit an ancient tree, which was shattered.


    "Hmm? How dare the saints who have just joined the saint and haven''t even survived a disaster meddle in my business?"


    too big for her skin.


    Burning Ao in the air smiled gloomily. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were people who dared to obstruct, and his heart was horizontal.


    That boy has a strange fire... He''s bound to get it. If anyone else insists on interfering, kill them all together.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Burning Ao''s palms were sealed, and layers of laws of heaven and earth fell down. The sharp evil spirit destroyed the withered and decadent, took people''s heart and soul, and changed everyone''s face around.


    "The law gathers the sword, the power of heaven''s robbery."


    "This demon family master can be so rich by using the laws of heaven and earth at will? The Terran is old and young, and will not be his opponent."


    "Burning Ao demon saint is the holy land of crossing and robbing twice. They know they want to die."


    "Just a human race, dare to kill our demon elite. I really don''t know how to write the word death..."


    There are also many demon families who show sarcasm and disdain at the corners of their mouths. Looking at White Tiger Cheng and Ye Feng is like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 1840

    "Kill well, kill well, kill quack."


    "I didn''t expect you, boy, to have killed one of the eight superior demon families, the lineage of the Vatican family... Darling, monk, I really didn''t walk away."


    At the moment when Fen Ao decided to kill and kill the white tiger into the holy land of the human race, the fat monk in mid air had got rid of the entanglement between the feather race and the Shui race and appeared in front of fan Ao out of thin air.


    "Smelly monk, you got the holy soldier. Do you still have to take care of the affairs between Ben Sheng and them? You... Don''t deceive people too much."


    Fan Ao looked at the monk angrily and drank angrily.


    The monk''s strength is obviously far above the strong ones of the three ethnic groups. He can get away from the entanglement of more than ten people of the three ethnic groups by himself. If he really cuts in, he can''t help each other.


    "What do you mean I got a holy soldier... This thing is very evil. The monk is trying to prevent you from being fascinated by monsters. It seems that the monk is greedy for treasures."


    "Why... Don''t you believe it?"


    "Hey, hey, the monster has confused your mind. No matter who has the holy soldier, he will only die. If you don''t believe it, the monk will give you the holy soldier and see if you can hold it?"


    The fat monk took out the holy soldier flying sword and shook it in front of fan Ao. At the moment of his heart, fan Ao hesitated again and didn''t come forward to pick it up.


    Indeed


    Although the holy soldier is good, it is a hot potato. No matter who gets it, the experts of the three families will not give up. Once the siege is caused by many people, who can be as safe as a monk?


    Regardless of the human race, the demon race and the feather race, each ethnic group has different factions. Although they are consistent with the outside world, van Ao can''t guarantee that the other strong demons will sit and watch the holy soldiers of the peacock holy sacrifice fall into his own hands.


    "Hum... Even if you''re right, you can''t take revenge for killing my beloved son," Van Ao said coldly.


    "Sorry, you really can''t repay this revenge."


    "Why?"


    "Because... The monk is predestined with this boy and plans to shave him and be a little monk." the fat monk smiled at Ye Feng with an ambiguous look on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone Fen Ao, Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng were shocked.


    Originally, Ye Feng was very unhappy with the monk, but he had strong cultivation and was willing to save himself, which still made Ye Feng feel a little good.


    But... Shaving is a little monk


    I''m not ready to be a monk.


    "Bald... Master, I have a good intention, but I''m not on the edge of the world. I''m afraid..." thinking of this, Ye Feng scratched his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are wishful thinking. Since this boy doesn''t want to be a little monk, then... Don''t worry about my golden winged Sanskrit." fan Ao laughed wildly.


    Originally rejected by Ye Feng, the fat monk was not angry, but listening to fan Ao''s happy smile made his face sink: "hum, if the Buddha wants to take care of it."


    "You..."


    Van Ao flew into a rage.


    But the monk showed such a powerful ability that he was afraid.


    "Forget it, the bald donkey is determined to pick things up. Brother fan can''t fall for his trick. It''s better to... Wait until the one arrives and find them trouble." seeing fan Ao''s angry look, the other demon family experts looked at each other.


    Someone came forward to dissuade.


    When listening to them say "that", even if they are as powerful as Van Gogh, they can''t help showing fear in their eyes.


    He has some roots with the peacock saint. The demon hall has sent a message to him. I believe he will arrive soon. If he breaks down because of himself, there will be a lot of future trouble.


    At the thought of this, fan Ao could only hum coldly and retract the evil spirit all over the sky.


    Looking at their unwilling back, Ye Feng, relieved, couldn''t help but feel dark and cool.


    This is the power of the strong.


    What truth and justice are farts.


    Big fists are the biggest truth.


    The fat monk didn''t bird them either. He looked at Ye Feng kindly and played with the flying sword he had just won.


    As for other Shui and Yu masters, seeing that the demon clan has stopped, it seems that they can''t help it. The strange monk who came out of nowhere can only bitterly acquiesce to the fact that the holy soldier has been taken away.


    The monk smiled twice. Seeing that Ye Feng looked at the holy soldier in his hand, he picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "little benefactor, I have said that you and I are destined for each other. If you are willing to shave, how about giving it to you when the Buddha gets rid of the evil spirit in the flying sword?"


    To yourself?


    Feeling the holy power revealed by the holy soldiers, Ye Feng couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    The monk''s strength is really beyond imagination. If it''s a little normal, it''s not a great thing to worship him as a teacher. But... I want to shave myself and be a monk


    Forget it, forget it.


    "Master, you''d better keep it yourself. It''s a hot potato. If you give it to me, it''s easy to catch fire."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He doesn''t know the details of the fat monk. He said here that his destination is xuanyizong, one of the three major Terrans.


    The fat monk was a little upset. He glanced at him and said, "who dares to compete for what the monk gave you? Hum, why do you worry about these ghosts and monsters when the monk escorted you?"


    Although the monk''s character is strange, it''s important to take action at a critical moment, which also makes Ye Feng feel more favorable.


    But let Ye Feng be a monk, he will never go.


    At the moment, he didn''t want to continue his entanglement. He smiled and shook his head and walked towards baihucheng. In front of him, baihucheng and the star city master have appeared.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was all right, the Star City Lord and Zhong Li looked at each other. In the tacit understanding, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    But offended fanaona and other demons, still let them raise a sense of foreboding.


    "It seems that Ye Feng... Is watched by the demon clan."


    Zhong Li sighed helplessly: "at the beginning, brother Ye killed Brahma in public in the endless City, and today he killed another demon king. Naturally, it will be regarded as a great trouble by the demon family. City master, maybe it''s not wise for us to get involved this time."


    The Star City Master nodded.


    Now there is no way. If you return now, you will be chased and killed by the demon clan.


    "The cultivation of the demon man has survived at least two natural disasters, and his strength is far higher than himself. At present... Only let Ye Feng follow the master for the time being, and only under his protection, the demon family dare not act rashly." Bai Hucheng also pondered.


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, violent vitality fluctuations came from the horizon.


    Five figures came flying in the air.


    These five figures, each with wings behind them, fly in the air and look very much like the people of the Yu nationality, but look at their faces, gloomy and evil, which are very different from the charm of the Yu nationality.


    Especially the one in the middle, with scales on his back and wings, and a strange waist, was entangled with several boa constrictors of about Zhang length.


    At this moment, the five people who came to Feiling seemed to integrate the characteristics of the demon family and the feather family, which made everyone present have a trace of strangeness in their hearts.


    "Feather snake clan?"


    The fat monk raised his head and spit out three words. On his fat face with a smile all the time, there was a little more prudence.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1841

    "Feather snake clan?"


    What family is it?


    Demon or feather?


    Ye Feng looked suspicious.


    There is no doubt that the five figures in the air are not simple.


    Especially the one among them, Ye Feng felt an extremely depressed strong breath from each other. It is not difficult for him to guess that this person is deliberately suppressing his own strength.


    How terrible is it? Perhaps only strong people such as fat monks can really find out some roots.


    "OK, OK."


    "The feather snake god has arrived, and our demon family''s strong support has arrived."


    "Take back the holy soldier, capture the boy and kill all the people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five flying figures fell, and the momentum of the demon clan rose greatly.


    "Lord feather snake, it was the monk who robbed the holy soldier and defended the enemy who killed my beloved son. Please kill the human waste together..." before the five experts stood firm, Fen Ao stepped forward and bowed to the man in the middle.


    Even his holy land of the second robbery should call him "adult", which shows the high status of the "feather snake god".


    The feather snake god is the leader of the feather snake family. He is worshipped by thousands of people. His blood inheritance is extremely powerful.


    Only the feather snake family, not feather or demon, has rarely been involved in the struggle. This time, if the tomb of "peacock saint" was not opened, the demon family could not invite this great God to come.


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t come here to stand out for you?"


    The eyes of the feather snake god swept over several strong demons, and finally stayed on van Ao.


    A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth: "the demon family respects the strong. Since you are not the opponent of the monk, you will die that heart, so as not to make everyone laugh."


    "Now, push it away first, and I''ll open the hall and enter the tomb."


    When the feather snake god finished, several other people who followed him also showed a rebellious smile and scolded impolitely: "do you hear me clearly? Get away, otherwise don''t blame our men for being ruthless."


    The feather snake god and the people around him broke out a powerful deterrent and shook away.


    Some martial artists with average strength immediately backed away in embarrassment.


    Van Ao''s face was livid.


    I thought that the feather snake god was his own strong support, but I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to his holy land of the second robbery at all. This humiliation made him almost unbearable.


    However, the cultivation of feather snake god is powerful, even above the fat monk of the human race. For a moment, van Ao has no choice.


    The thick pressure swept over, and Ye Feng''s face immediately turned pale, and his bones were like being squeezed.


    As for Zhong Li and Bai Susu, they were protected by Bai Hucheng with Yuan Li. Otherwise, they couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    It''s... It''s terrible!


    Ye Feng''s forehead showed a cold sweat. The feather snake god had not started yet, but several feather snake families almost crushed him.


    Fat monk, feather snake god


    One super saint after another appears. Is there a secret hidden in this ancient hall?


    "Damn it..."


    The star city master took a breath, "the demon clan, feather clan and Aquarium were difficult to deal with, but now there is another feather snake clan? Brother Bai, do we want to go further?"


    "These aliens are not kind to our people. City master, why don''t you... Take your little daughter and Zhong Li back to Xingguang city first. Ye Feng is here and I''ll take care of one or two."


    Bai Hucheng nodded. At this time, Ye Feng couldn''t leave the protection range of the fat monk. Otherwise, he didn''t want to stay in the muddy water.


    And from the previous words of the feather snake family, they came here for a special purpose.


    He came specially for the peacock saint.


    "OK!" the Star City Lord spit out a word.


    Many other races have bad intentions towards the Terran. The fat monk can protect Ye Feng, but he won''t protect Bai Susu and Zhong Li. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    After a few people discussed for a moment, the Star City Master quietly left this crisis place with Bai Susu and Zhong Li. At the same time, the feather snake god over there had already started.


    He didn''t know his origin. He shot a little blood essence in his hand. Inadvertently, the rune pattern was bright and bright. The ancient hall portal that many strong men attacked for a long time suddenly opened quietly.


    "Indeed... The tomb of the peacock saint."


    The feather snake god muttered to himself.


    From his look, we can see that there is uncontrollable joy.


    "Listen, since it is the tomb of the great peacock saint of the demon family, all other people except the demon family are not allowed to enter. Violators will be killed without amnesty." several feather snake people under them shouted again.


    This time, even the feather and aquarium are abandoned.


    "What?"


    "I''ve been busy all day. Is that all I have to say to be sent away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of discontent rose everywhere. How could the aquarium and the feather nationality return empty handed? Suddenly, the crowd was excited, especially the strong people of the aquarium, seven or eight semi holy places and above, all had a bad look in their eyes.


    One of the aquarium saints looked at the feather snake god and said with a cold smile: "why, this expert is going to swallow the tomb alone by relying on his own strength? Hum, do you think we aquarium can''t find strong help?"


    "That''s right. Since the mausoleum of the great peacock saint, our feather people must enter to explore. The Taoist companion of the great saint is the elder Feng Jiuhuang of our family... If we don''t enter, we can only invite the elder who has robbed four or five times to experience your skill."


    There was also a sneer on the side of the Yu nationality.


    Seeing this scene, the feather snake god flashed a chill in his eyes. There are more than ten martial artists in the holy land here. He can''t kill people. If the aquarium and the feather clan really summon their own masters, it is easy to do bad things.


    It seems that they can only enter the tomb together.


    If these guys want to compete for what they like, then... Kill them all.


    At the thought of this place, the feather snake god''s voice sank, and the Yin measurement said: "the aquarium and feather can enter, as for the Terran... A group of waste, hey hey, if you dare to step into the tomb without authorization, you will be killed... No amnesty."


    As soon as the voice came out, the evil spirit overflowed.


    "Really?"


    "I want to see where the dog and cat come from. They dare to shout in my Terran territory."


    Without waiting for the fat monk to speak, at this time, there was a strong wind in the void, and a pure sword idea emerged.


    "Whoosh!"


    The speed of sword attack can only make people feel like the rising tide of the sea, which is surging and threatening.


    Swept into the air, even the void vibrated a trace of ripples.

 Chapter 1842

    "Who is it?!" the feather snake god frowned, and a white rule burst out all over his body, shaking the sword from the sky!


    Wow.


    The white rule instantly wraps the feather snake god in it, and the extremely exquisite yuan force flows on the silky light.


    "Rule shaping?"


    Ye Feng looked stunned.


    Worthy of being a powerful existence, the feather snake god refined the rules to the point of forming, and easily released this incredible means.


    The law takes shape and instantly protects the whole body... With this ability, I''m afraid a king like him can''t even get close to the feather snake god within ten feet.


    However, what shocked him even more was that the agitation of the sword still made a crack appear in the white condensing shield.


    "Click!"


    The sound is crisp.


    If the feather snake god hadn''t noticed it in time, in a hurry, this sword might be enough to break the formed rules and hit him in the chest.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain.


    "Who, sneaky, sneaking in the dark? Do you have the courage to fight this... Head-on."


    The angry feather snake god''s voice was cold.


    At the moment of speaking, the air around him spread, but the man''s performance was cautious and restrained. His just fight made him understand that the comer is definitely a strong Terran who can compete with him.


    A leisurely voice passed through.


    "Hehe... Feather snake god, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as arrogant as before. You don''t pay any attention to my Terran!" a Taoist in white and with a clear face flew to the sky with a sword under his feet.


    This man has white hair, but his eyes are sharp. He guards the sword with a natural and unrestrained posture, just like the birth of a Sword Fairy.


    Seeing this scene, the feather snake god couldn''t help flashing a dignified expression.


    Is that him?


    Perhaps this person is a little older, but his strength is so strong that he may be more afraid of the feather snake god than any strong person present.


    Because the old man who guards the sword is an elder of xuanyizong, one of the three major people of the human race. He is well-known... Dongpo Sword Fairy, bachelor su.


    "Hmm? Monk Duobao, are you here to join the fun?" Su Jianxian flew to the crowd and saw the fat monk next to Ye Feng and smiled slightly.


    Monk Duobao can''t get up early without profit. Although he is a worldly expert wandering in thirteen counties, he walks alone and likes to collect all kinds of spiritual tools and props.


    Unexpectedly, a demon saint''s tomb attracted him.


    The fat monk narrowed his eyes, gave a head check to Mr. Su, and said with a smile, "since there are treasures, how can there be less monks? It''s su Jianxian. He has always been practicing in a large number of ways, and he doesn''t hear anything outside the window. So many demon and Aquarium guys entered the hinterland of the thirteen counties and acted recklessly, but ignored them. The tomb appeared as soon as it was opened. I don''t know... Why did he come?"


    Monk Duobao''s words are a little mean.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The Taoist priest is not greedy for the things of the dead and won''t compete with you." Bachelor Su smiled. It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time and understood each other''s temperament.


    Just after a smile, he looked at Ye Feng a little unhappy.


    "Ridiculous!"


    With a slight hum in his nostrils, Mr. Su spit out two words.


    There are many saints here. Ye Feng, a double warrior in the king''s territory, is busy in the crowd?


    No wonder he is despised by the old monster feather snake god.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. He quietly asked the Duobao monk beside him: "master, this elder is..."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know him." monk Duobao squinted and twitched at the corner of his mouth, "Although xuanyizong is one of the three major groups established by our Terran family, it has not been involved in the divine force situation in recent hundreds of years, which has led to the intensification of demons, Shui and barbarians. Except that they will go down the mountain to recruit disciples every certain number of years, it is difficult for ordinary people to see people of the three groups."


    "What? This elder... Is an elder of Xuanyi sect?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The whole person is petrified like sculpture.


    The master of Kendo appeared in front of me. Is he the xuanyizong sect elder who is waiting to join?


    "However, old Niu nose is the helmsman of xuanyizong flying sword hall. He is also the only elder who has not accepted disciples, Dongpo Sword Fairy and bachelor su."


    "His ability is a little better than that of a monk... Although it sounds good, if there are treasures in the tomb, he will not be moved. The monk has to keep an eye on it."


    Monk Duobao frowned slightly, and Gu remembered his careful thought.


    On the other hand, the feather snake god obviously recognized the origin of the old Taoist priest. He looked fierce and asked, "old man Su, why do you want to intervene here when you go to find your descendant?"


    "What''s more, what I scold is their waste, which has nothing to do with your xuanyizong?"


    The feather snake god didn''t pay attention to the white tiger at all.


    At least Bai Hucheng has stepped into the holy land, but in his eyes, he is still unbearable.


    Mr. Su didn''t bother to pay attention to it. After he stopped, he proudly shouted, "it''s a big joke. There''s no place for my Terran in my thirteen county territory?"


    "No matter who is buried in the tomb, everyone depends on their ability, but if you bully my Terran by virtue of cultivation, how can I sit idly by?"


    "You!"


    The feather snake god was speechless by scholar su.


    If he didn''t take it into account, he might fight with the Sword Fairy of Dongpo. However, the feather snake god has his own purpose. He can''t do anything bad, so he can only endure it for the time being.


    "Well, even if I give you xuanyizong a face." the feather snake god nodded reluctantly, stretched out his hand and led several people of the feather snake family into the ancient hall.


    Behind them, demons, aquariums and feather people immediately went to follow up.


    Forced an Nai to get excited. Ye Feng stepped forward with some excitement and bowed: "thank you, elder."


    Bachelor Su glanced at Ye Feng lukewarm, glanced at Ye Feng, and immediately gave him a meal.


    In front of this powerful existence, Ye Feng only felt that his whole body was like red fruit. His whole body''s breathing, heartbeat, physique, skill, martial pulse and so on were all exposed. Subconsciously, he collected his spiritual power and shielded the strafe of this ray of vision.


    Su Shifu gave a light sigh. Obviously, he was surprised by Ye Feng''s unusual physique, but he shook his head and sighed:


    "What a pity."

 Chapter 1843

    "What a pity."


    "Originally, I had some qualifications, but I spread such a constitution. Even if I repaired to the holy land, how..."


    "Duobao, do you have a crush on this boy and want to recruit a closed door disciple? The old Taoist priest should advise you to die..."


    What if you reach the holy land?


    Slightly twitched the corners of his mouth, and Ye Feng was speechless.


    "The dog is nosy with the mouse. The monk is not blind. Why can''t you see the physique of little benefactor?"


    Monk Duobao glared at Mr. Su and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "The monk is destined to be with the little benefactor. He thinks the little benefactor is a material that can be made."


    "Ha ha, whatever you want."


    Seeing people pouring into the gate of the hall, Mr. Su didn''t continue to say anything to them. His figure was like electricity, and he could disappear after a flash of white light.


    "Not good... The cultivation of ox nose is powerful. If he gets ahead of him, the treasure will not be with the monk."


    "Little benefactor, and this benefactor, let''s go in and talk about it?"


    Monk Duobao shouted impatiently.


    "Everything is arranged by the master." the white tiger arched his hand.


    The three also quickly swept to the ancient hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall does not seem vast on the outside, but after entering, the interior becomes a space of its own.


    The three only heard a "buzzing" sound from the depths. The air around them was distorted and deformed. A dark force full of nothingness and illusion climbed up, making the surroundings look like vines.


    Su''s scholars and others who had originally entered are no longer in sight.


    Monk Duobao frowned, pinched his fingers, put out a white light, nodded and said, "the feather snake family has a deep relationship with the great peacock saint. Most of them are the feather snake god who activated the magic world of the Dharma array in the tomb. After entering the depths, the two follow the monk. Don''t walk at will."


    Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng nodded.


    They followed closely behind the fat monk and slowly swept towards the inside. The more they were expert, the more rich the purplish color was. They even heard a series of sound waves coming to their faces.


    Buzz!


    The goal of this sound wave is not the human ear, but the divine consciousness in the mind, which is similar to the illusion created by the fire of honglianye.


    Ye Feng''s face was cautious.


    At the beginning, he used an unknown amount of effort to solve the fire fantasy of Honglian industry, which can be said to be full of dangers.


    However, the Dharma array activated by the feather snake god still has such magical effect, which is really amazing.


    It seems that the great peacock Saint obviously survived at least six or seven natural disasters.


    "Amitabha tofu." monk Duobao announced the Buddha''s name. With a flash of gold on his body, he clapped it with his palm. In the middle of the air, the golden light was in full bloom, and a word pattern with the size of Zhang flew out.


    When the invisible sound wave touches the "zhe" word pattern, it immediately breaks into pieces and is dispersed.


    "Good means!"


    Bai Hucheng sighed from his heart.


    Compared with the monk who likes treasures, he is really far away


    Just now he was still struggling. How could he break the sound wave illusion? Monk Duobao raised his hand and solved it?


    "There are people outside, there are people outside, starlight city... It''s really too small."


    He sighed in the dark. The white tiger thought that he could be included in the list of peerless experts when he was promoted to the holy land. He didn''t think that his vision was still too low. A demon peacock holy tomb involved so many strong people.


    The size of heaven and earth is... Unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Dispelling the sound wave fantasy, Ye Feng can see several majestic figures around him, and bachelor Su is impressively listed.


    He could no longer resist his inner curiosity and asked, "master, do you know what is... In this tomb?"


    "Why do you strong people who have robbed and dominated the country come here?"


    Okami?


    Hearing these two words, monk Duobao laughed like a mockery, shook his head and said, "with our level, what''s the great God? Maybe we can''t crack the Dharma array left by a peacock Saint together."


    "A real expert, who practices in the three main sects, has no chance to see it. That''s... The real God."


    Hearing what monk Duobao said, Ye Feng was excited again.


    Maybe it''s only possible to ask for the peak within three times. It seems that... I must hold tightly the thigh of the master Su, the helmsman of the flying sword hall.


    "Duobao, your methods haven''t changed much in the past years? Although the Mahayana method is good, you are only good. Even I know your weaknesses."


    In the distance, Mr. Su said calmly when he saw the "Zi" Taoist pattern inspired by monk Duobao, which dispersed the sound waves within tens of feet in front of him.


    Monk Duobao glared at him.


    "Hum, I know your sword is better than cattle. Why don''t you show your legitimate immortal sword skill?"


    Immortal sword?


    After the four words were introduced into Ye Feng''s ears, Ye Feng looked at Mr. Su. Suddenly, he couldn''t even close his mouth for a long time.


    The opposite scholar Su smiled proudly, and a seemingly ordinary slender spirit sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, it danced quickly.


    One to three, three to nine, nine to ten million.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s eyes were dazzled. He completely saw what the sword body was. He only vaguely peeped at the countless sound waves in front of him. With Su''s hand, it was crushed into nothingness.


    Gulu


    Even white tiger Chengdu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Mr. Su in disbelief. After a long time, he sighed: "brother ye, originally... Elder brother thought that with your qualifications, joining Xuanyi Zong could quickly become famous. Now it seems that the three Zongs are really... Hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I''m afraid there are a large number of talents, which is not as good as we thought..."


    Ye Feng was also sweating hard. He prayed silently in his heart. He hoped that xuanyizong disciples would not be all perverts, right?


    In that case, maybe you have xuanyiling, and you may not be able to join as you wish.


    "Whoosh!"


    Master Su and monk Duobao opened the way in front, and they soon came to the deep part of the main hall unimpeded.


    In front of them was a stone gate, on which the legend of the demon family was depicted. A peacock that can only climb for nine days is defeated by a terrorist existence. When it is dying, seal its bones.


    The original stone wall did not attract Ye Feng''s attention, but when his eyes swept, a snake feather clan on the stone wall wrinkled Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The existence in the picture is very similar to the feather snake god, except that the other party has a snake head on his head.


    The whole stone wall shines with purple light, which adds a lot of strange atmosphere to this portal.


    "Master, do you know the origin of the feather snake god? Is he a demon or a feather?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, monk Duobao "ha ha" smiled, stepped on the stone gate and said a sentence that surprised Ye Feng.


    "He is not a demon family, nor a feather family, but a half demon and half feather, that is, the legendary... Half god family."


    Demigod?

 Chapter 1844

    Demigods?


    Hearing the name alone made Ye Feng feel a sense of shock. Just as he was about to catch up and ask, monk Duobao had stepped into the stone gate, and Ye Feng was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    In his vision, there was a purple barrier, in which came a breath that did not belong to the world, as if there was suction, trying to pull his soul in.


    "Inside should be the legendary peacock Fantasy..." white tiger Cheng Fei came forward and said with a shock on his face.


    The peacock saint has some illusory power. He once heard of the name "peacock fantasy". In a sense, the fantasy is not blessed by the array, but a small world opened up with yuan power and spiritual power.


    How terrible strength must be to maintain such a world for thousands of years.


    Ye Feng, who took a breath, also followed Bai Hucheng into the purple barrier.


    The next moment, he felt a dizziness, as if it had been transmitted to an unknown distance, and a warm spring breeze was blowing in front of him.


    At first glance, it is a fairyland like world, with fragrant flowers, beautiful mountains and rivers, and even birds flying in the sky.


    "This is the world shaped by... Array?" Ye Feng was unbelievable.


    Monk Duobao appeared in front of him, looked back and said seriously, "yes, not all... The peacock Saint opened this cave with a dreamland in the past. Everything inside is not as simple as you can see."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a strong wind swept away and hit a bird overhead in an instant.


    The bird''s body shape just disappeared and continued to fly away as if nothing had happened.


    "True or false, just now is the highest state of the magic land Dharma array. Even if you explore the reality inside, you can''t break it or escape." here, monk Duobao sighed and yearned.


    Only the supreme strong can build such a dreamland small world with the exclusive inscription of the formation.


    "Therefore, the great sage of the demon family left behind the saying that one flower, one world and one leaf, one Bodhi. In other words, in his cognition, the world we live in is also a microcosm of the illusion."


    A few words made Ye Feng respectful, and the newly entered white tiger Cheng was also surprised.


    The more you climb to a certain level, the smaller you feel. There is no doubt that you still have a long, long way to go.


    "By the way, master, what''s the matter with the semi Protoss you just mentioned?" Ye Feng asked after thinking for a while. In his understanding, the offspring of the two races are generally weaker than the purebred.


    There is no doubt that the feather snake family has mutated, but it is particularly powerful.


    Monk Duobao didn''t deny his statement, but


    "Boy, you still don''t know much about the world." he flew up and led the way. "Although the feather snake family is a hybrid of the demon family and the feather family, they can borrow the blood of some big demons to enhance their potential. Maybe they also have some unspeakable secrets. Outsiders don''t know how to be specific."


    i see.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The secret of the peacock saint, the strength of the feather snake family, monk Duobao and bachelor su... There have been so many things in the past two days that he can''t get a clue.


    "Don''t be stunned. Keep up. Once the treasure falls into the hands of the feather snake god and the ox nose, the monk will go deep into Baoshan and return empty handed." the Duobao monk on the side speeds up, and Ye Feng hurriedly steps on the Kunpeng Jiutian body method and follows behind with the white tiger Cheng.


    Before long, the three met the feather snake god, Su bachelor and others.


    Several forces are staying above an island thousands of feet long and concentrating.


    Seeing monk Duobao arrive, the feather snake god''s bloody face showed a strange smile: "hahaha, there are several people who don''t know whether to live or die. Yes, there are strange treasures in the demon saint''s tomb, but if you want to win the treasure, you should also see if you have that weight."


    "How dare you come to play the autumn wind?"


    Su also looked at Ye Feng coldly, and the long sword in his hand emitted a light blue light.


    The expression on the feather snake god''s face was more and more ferocious. The feather snake people behind him also showed a hint of conspiracy.


    "I won''t let you in for your good. I hope... I can survive in the great holy dragon array," said the feather snake god. His face gradually became dignified. He recited a secret spell in his mouth. The five big snakes that were always around his waist suddenly opened their mouths together, ejected a large amount of scarlet blood essence from the snake''s mouth and disappeared into the sea below.


    Such a strange scene, but no one stopped it.


    Scholar Su and monk Duobao, as well as Yu masters such as demon family Fen AO and Gu Jian, had their eyes shining and showed some excitement.


    Less than tea time, the mantra in the mouth of the feather snake god has been read, and the five big snakes have become much listless. However, a slight vibration suddenly began between the heaven and the earth.


    Boom!


    The sound of vibration became stronger and stronger. It gave people the feeling that even the dreamland seemed to be broken. In the center of the island thousands of feet wide, there was a light red light.


    Red light, like thick fog, quickly swept the whole world, and a strange and dangerous smell could be smelled in the air.


    "Little benefactor, you should pay more attention to the great saint Jiaolong array. I only heard its name, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I may not have time to protect you." the waiting monk Duobao took out a Buddhist sutra from his arms.


    "Of course... If you are willing to promise to be a little monk with a monk, you can say it twice."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    But he never entrusted his safety to others.


    In the eyes of those superior strong people, there will not be too much compassion. If their strength is poor, they are ants in others'' eyes.


    Among these people, only white tiger is worthy of complete trust.


    Buzzing


    With a burst of buzzing from the island, the surrounding waves began to surge and churn.


    The strong of the demon clan, the aquarium and the feather clan, everyone dared not be careless and was ready to deal with it. The scene became twinkling with light and the demon awned in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a low hiss came from the bottom of the sea.


    The sound is full of evil.


    Ye Feng projected his spiritual power. He could vaguely feel that many giants swam along the sea, which made him have to think of the name of this dharma array


    Dragon array?


    Could it be... Those giants are dragons?


    The dragon, a creature, has got rid of the category of monster and can be called a divine beast. If it is really a dragon and beast, the people present, including feather snake god and Dongpo sword immortal Su, are afraid that no one can deal with it.


    It shouldn''t be a dragon


    "The hunt begins!"


    While he was still observing carefully, the expression on the feather snake god''s face in the air had become extremely gloomy. With four words spitting out from his mouth, the strong people of the feather snake family around him immediately flew to release. The huge Python wrapped around everyone''s waist scattered a gloomy evil spirit.

 Chapter 1845

    Suddenly, below the sea, a behemoth separated the sea.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Bai Hucheng drank eagerly, he quickly bounced Ye Feng away from a distance.


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s expression was extremely surprised.


    I saw a long worm like a huge worm, opening its big mouth and shooting up from the bottom of the sea.


    Its big mouth was full of teeth as sharp as steel knives, making a clicking sound.


    If you bite it down, you must break even the iron man made of refined steel into residue.


    Ye Feng''s thunder flashed at his feet, and his figure climbed up for the first time before avoiding the bite of the giant insect.


    Condensing in mid air, his mental power was scattered, and he found that dozens of hundreds of giant insects appeared in this area.


    "Roar..."


    In the mouth of the long insect, there was a sob like a flood, rising into the sky.


    Until they flew into the air, Ye Feng could see their original appearance clearly.


    The tail of the dragon and the body of the insect roll like a wheel, hundreds of feet long.


    On their mottled purple skin, in addition to a blood mouth, there are several fish gills for breathing. They spray seawater drum by drum. On their head and face, they don''t see eyes, nose and ears, which is very ugly and terrible.


    "Dragon array? This thing is also called dragon?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help blurting out.


    The monk Duobao not far away spread his hands and said helplessly: "maybe it is in line with the aesthetics of those guys of the demon clan. After all, these things are pets transformed by the peacock Saint... He calls them Jiaolong, that is the dragon, which can''t be called the saint''s long insect array..."


    "Don''t care if they look ugly, or think more about how to survive these things?"


    Yeah.


    Dozens of long insects block out the sky and the sun, emitting suffocating pressure.


    Ye Feng couldn''t judge their specific realm at all.


    "Roar."


    When Ye Feng evaded the blow, the long worm seemed bloated but very sensitive, and rushed to Ye Feng again.


    At this moment, the expression on Ye Feng''s face turned serious, and the speed was brought into full play, making him drag out residual shadows behind him.


    The worm stretched out and shrunk, but it came in an instant. A tentacle popped out of its mouth and wrapped leaf maple directly.


    "Ye Feng!"


    The white tiger was startled, and made a sharp sound in his mouth. He was about to hit the long insect. Suddenly, the ripples around him flashed, and the figure of Ye Feng appeared on his side.


    "Brother Bai, don''t be nervous. It''s just a fake body."


    "Although this thing is sharp, my younger brother has the ability to protect himself. Please help yourself." the corner of his mouth tilted and aroused a sneer.


    Bai Hucheng nodded slightly and looked at Ye Feng with approval.


    The boy used the phantom fake body to hide himself. It seems that his strength has improved after entering the king''s territory.


    "Ha ha."


    Monk Duobao smiled happily, and the Buddha light in his palm appeared, "little benefactor, don''t ask for trouble. If you can''t carry it, come to the monk, and the monk will go."


    Whoosh!


    With a vertical figure, monk Duobao danced into a long worm.


    Bai Hucheng looked at Ye Feng with a little uneasiness.


    Although Ye Feng is different from the general King''s realm, his cultivation is shallow after all, just in case


    "Brother Bai, go too. The faster you kill these things, the safer the younger brother will be." Ye Feng smiled at him, nodded and said.


    At present, there are too many long insects. If they can be killed as soon as possible, Ye Feng will have a short time to face the crisis. Perhaps he can really survive with his fast body method and different fire.


    Without hesitation, Bai Hucheng waved his black-and-white holy sword and joined the battle circle.


    The scholar Su on the other side, as well as the demon and Aquarium fighters, did not hesitate to fight.


    There was a light blue sword light in the hand of master Su, the sword immortal of Dongpo, and the sword Qi was tens of feet long.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    He jumped to avoid the big mouth attack of two long insects, and his figure appeared on one of them.


    The sword shadow dances and the sword light explodes. Insert it according to the trend.


    Hiss.


    In an instant, the sword Qi exploded and divided into three. With the body shape of scholar Su, it kept moving on the long insect skin.


    Between heaven and earth, a light and shadow like the shape of "claw" shines.


    Boom


    Soon, the insect body hundreds of feet long burst open and shed a bloody rain in the air, while the sword shadow of bachelor Su appeared on the top of another long insect on the side.


    The battle is also fierce on the side of the feather snake god. Several strong men of the feather snake family fight one another. Only the feather snake god flies in the air, and the wings covered with snake scales behind him reach tens of feet.


    His eyes were scarlet and he slowly opened his hands to the bottom.


    "Shua!"


    A magic light blooms.


    Ye Feng saw what the boa constrictor was doing at the waist of the feather snake god.


    Five ghastly horror pythons bite in every important area of the body of the quill, and the energy surges together, as if through this mode, everfount has injected the essence energy to the snake god.


    "Out!"


    Under the roar, the heavy voice echoed in the heaven and earth, condensing a huge red inscription in front of his hands.


    The rules are surging and the Haoguang is dazzling. It is obviously an inscription of great power with high grade.


    "Boom!"


    As he pushed his hands down, a chaotic storm broke out around him, and the whole sea shook at this moment.


    A wind blade like a sickle grew to tens of feet in the blink of an eye and rolled up towards the two long insects shooting up from below.


    Wow.


    The itchy sound of the teeth rang, and the two long insects were cut off from the ground and hanged by the wind blade.


    "What a terrible strength... This is... The real master of robbery..."


    Seeing the super combat power displayed by the feather snake god, Ye Feng was almost speechless.


    Perhaps, I underestimated the feather snake god before. His strength is never under the Dongpo Sword Fairy of xuanyizong.


    As for the rest of the demon and Aquarium strongmen, they are not idle.


    Fan Ao''s figure was like electricity. His whole body was wrapped by golden light. With a "whoosh", he took the initiative to drill into the mouth of a long insect. This seemingly fatal behavior was amazing. However, in an instant, a golden blood light was in full bloom from the belly of the long insect.


    His figure came out again. Suddenly, the body of the long worm was torn apart.


    The eight immortals cross the sea and show their powers.


    There was a bloody storm everywhere. Huge bodies fell one after another, and the sea water below was dyed red into a bloody ocean. This scene also opened Ye Feng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1846

    "Bang!"


    A gust of wind swept through, and Ye Feng kept running Yuan Li to stop it. This was just the long bug chasing him, running through the residual power brought by Baizhang.


    "Today... Ye Feng finally opened his eyes. Even if he didn''t get any benefits, it was a worthwhile trip." his eyes suddenly became bold and firm.


    Looking at these powerful people in the holy land, regardless of ethnic groups and positions, Ye Feng seems to have found his own direction.


    Stronger.


    Stronger, stronger.


    The passion in his heart was high, and the scene in front of him also made Ye Feng''s fighting spirit soar, which made him subconsciously stabilize his figure.


    What is escape?


    Today, I also want to kill a long worm with my own ability, so as not to let those high Holy Land experts despise me.


    "Green black and quiet fire!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng also showed his cards.


    Although his speed is above these long insects, at the moment, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to run away in confusion. He wants to kill a long insect with a clear knife and a clear gun.


    He wants everyone to know that he won''t lose the face of the Terran.


    When the long insect chased up and found that the prey in his mouth stopped running, but gathered a strange smell, he suddenly roared and opened the fish''s gills. Black and blue poison gas shot from it.


    Ye Feng did not flinch.


    The green and dark fire wrapped his whole body, making him look like a flame. The poisonous gas was burned into nothingness before it touched his skin.


    meanwhile.


    Ten square eight trigrams fist was also hit by Ye Feng''s momentum.


    A vortex of vitality hung in place, and the fierce fist wind surged in the past.


    The power of this fist is more than ten million pounds. Under the roaring explosion, it can break a mountain.


    But obviously, the long bug is not so simple. Ye Feng''s earth shaking fist hit the purple black skin on the head of the long bug, but ejected a soft force, which offset a lot of the great force.


    Boom.


    In the past, the power of the "ten square eight trigrams fist", which had no direction and was unfavorable, just hit the huge insect and made the body fall down and fall back into the sea.


    Ye Feng is about to take advantage of the situation to pursue.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    Suddenly, several sharp teeth splashed out of his mouth. One of them actually broke the vitality armor and green black fire protection of Ye Feng. The blood splashed, and the bleeding light appeared on Ye Feng''s shoulder. It also took his figure and flew up.


    "Damn it..."


    "It seems that his strength is still slightly inferior. Now he has managed to defeat the insect. If he lets it dive deep, it will fall short."


    With a flash of intelligence on his shoulder, the injured area immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng frowned and muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the feather snake god thousands of feet away also released a second attack.


    Magic power Tianyi!


    He made the air around him increase several times. Suddenly, his hands made a pattern. Millions of black feathers revolved in the sky, mixed with the wanton evil spirit, divided into several waves, and hanged several long insects shot from his side in layers.


    layered?


    Seeing all this, Ye Feng seemed to have a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly divided the green dark fire wrapped around him into more than ten layers. Under the control of strong spiritual force, layers of green flames swept away towards the long insects below.


    "Brother ye, if it wants to dive underwater, let it go. You... Protect yourself."


    On one side, white tiger Cheng killed a long worm.


    In his perception, these monsters, even the splashing blood light, are extremely hot and can corrode the body.


    Its power is not something that some practitioners in the kingdom can compete with.


    Ye Feng can repel one of them. In his cultivation, it is not easy.


    Hearing Bai Hucheng''s loud reminder, Ye Feng raised his mouth like a demon and shouted, "brother Bai, let brother... Have a try!"


    Boom!


    The layers of quiet fire that had been in the hands for a long time landed in mid air and blew out directly.


    Strangely, his goal is not the long worm, but the sea.


    Layers of quiet fire touched the blood red sea water and immediately burned continuously. However, the sea water in the dreamland is obviously composed of Yuan force. No matter how strong the different fire is, it can''t last long and will dissipate soon.


    However, the green and dark fire followed one after another.


    Under such constant invasion, the sea level below turned into a fire purgatory, burning the long insects who wanted to dive into the water.


    Not only the long worm defeated by leaf maple, but also some others were affected and roared in an instant.


    "This... Awesome." Bai Hucheng couldn''t help but praise.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s idea of layering the flame is not very amazing. The difficulty is... He can actually do it.


    Ye Feng operates different fires. Each one needs incomparably strong mental power to operate freely.


    But the boy not only separated it with spiritual power, but also divided so many layers. It can be seen that... Ye Feng''s spiritual control power has reached such a terrible level.


    "Good boy!"


    Monk Duobao, who was fighting another worm, couldn''t help boasting.


    In fact, only the strong people present know how difficult the giant insects haunting here are to fight. Not to mention the double king''s territory, that is, the seven or eight king''s territory. Few people can fight against one alone.


    Wow


    A burning smell came from the void.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is not enough to deal with the long insects, the different fire power is powerful, but it shows real damage, which makes the long insects transpiration by the rolling sea water unbearable.


    After a wail, the long worm, which had been injured, turned over and stopped in the rolling flame.


    "Ha ha..."


    One hit.


    Ye Feng''s spirit was greatly consumed by the fire sharing just now, but he was still very excited to see that he had done one of them.


    Look around


    With the killing speed shown by feather snake god, sword immortal Su and others, I''m afraid it won''t take long to kill hundreds of long insects.


    But just then, a powerful voice came.


    Lightning and thunder suddenly appeared in the sky, like a divine beast. The red fog between heaven and earth dissipated rapidly, and then a trace of black fog obscured everyone''s sight.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1847

    Some of Ye Feng didn''t respond. He heard white Hucheng not far away and shouted eagerly, "brother ye, pay attention to your feet."


    Feet?


    He quickly looked down.


    There was a black fog below. I only felt that there were countless strange shadows creeping in the dark. These strange shadows were a circle smaller than the original long insects, but they gave off a fierce smell, but they were obviously worse than the long insects.


    Ye Feng, who was startled, stretched out his hand and shot down with a blue fire. While repelling the sneak attack under his feet, he also made him see the shape of the monster clearly.


    It''s a python.


    Huh? No, it''s just like a python.


    There are long horns on the head and claws on the body. Where is a python? It''s clear... It has been transformed into a dragon.


    Although it is not a dragon, it is very close, and its power is comparable to that of a semi holy warrior.


    "Great sage dragon array..."


    Perhaps, at this moment, Ye Feng really knows why the Dharma array in this place is so famous.


    But at this moment, without Ye Feng thinking more, the python that had just been repulsed approached again, and the turbulent demon force had come in an instant.


    Kunpeng Jiutian body method.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and quickly dodged to one side.


    Hiss.


    A black fog swept by, and a deep cold came into his body. After half a breath, Ye Feng''s lips were black and his whole body was stiff.


    "Industrial quenching body!"


    Subconsciously, he gave a big drink. The red lotus fire in Dantian swam all over his body. A hot and steaming breath burned away the Yin cold in his body. Although it made him extremely painful, it also evaporated the poisonous cold inspired by the python.


    The body also returned to normal.


    "That''s awesome. It turns out that there are really dragons and pythons here. Are those ugly worms just now... Just preheating?"


    Ye Feng looked around warily.


    The python who attacked him failed to hit him. At the moment, it has been integrated with the darkness.


    Even at this time, he couldn''t even see the figure of white tiger Cheng.


    The sudden emergence of the python is very strange. It can hide the breath of the whole body and make Ye Feng feel a strong crisis. If there is no protection, he can''t really escape the sneak attack of the python.


    If you can''t find the white tiger, let the white tiger become them. Come and find yourself.


    After a little thought, Ye Feng could only make such a bad decision. He transpiration a vigorous flame around him and reluctantly ignited this nihilistic dark space.


    Sure enough, just a few breaths later, a voice came from his ear.


    "Don''t panic, little benefactor. The monk will come..."


    Monk Duobao first perceived the smell of leaf maple and emerged from a black fog.


    Even the smiling monk''s face was full of prudence, and in his hand, there was an additional magic subduing pestle shining with holy power.


    The whole body was like the Buddha coming down to earth. Monk Duobao was full of treasure. With one palm on his chest, he recited the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha tofu."


    The Buddha light blooms in an instant.


    All the black fog within tens of feet around dissipated, and a hidden Python appeared at the same time. At the moment, the python has actually reached the top of Ye Feng''s head and is preparing to split it with a claw.


    Illuminated by the Buddha''s light, the python shrank suddenly and disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    Fortunately.


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    Monk Duobao, who fell down, praised Ye Feng and said, "little benefactor, you and I are destined. Think about it. How about receiving my mantle?"


    "I have to admire the fire splitting operation inspired by the little benefactor just now. With your spiritual strength, if you cultivate the Mahayana Zen skill of the monk, you can certainly bloom infinite power."


    "The monk really didn''t expect that you were young and had such achievements in spiritual strength."


    There was a trace of surprise and surprise on the fat monk''s face.


    There may not be many teenagers with mental strength of level 16, looking at the whole Shenwu continent. After all, those inscriptions who specialize in mental strength are either weak or old.


    At the age of weak crown, monk Duobao realized that he had visited the thirteen counties of Shenwu people and had never seen anyone comparable to maple leaf.


    This


    Monk Duobao saved himself again, but it''s hard to accept that he has to be a little monk himself.


    Just as Ye Feng was embarrassed to explain, behind the black cloud ten thousand meters away, an overwhelming sword appeared.


    "The sword divides Heaven and earth!"


    Collapse!


    The clear sword cut off half of the dark clouds and shook Ye Feng''s mind.


    Is this... What Mr. Su did?


    Just as I was guessing, with a bang, another gust of wind swept by.


    Ye Feng saw the black fog blowing away somewhere in front of him, revealing the feather snake god.


    He suddenly slapped the sea below, directly shaking the thousands of feet of the ocean.


    The palm print fell below the sea level, shaking the earth and shaking the void.


    I''ll go


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened.


    These people can be called perverts. With a random action, they overturned rivers and seas and set off thousands of waves.


    "Little benefactor, to tell you the truth, those long insects have almost eight or nine accomplishments in the king''s realm, and their bodies contain a drop of blood essence of the demon peacock saint," monk Duobao slowly explained. "They will not die. As long as the blood essence is still there, they can be reshaped in a moment. Only... Can they be completely killed with the monk''s Mahayana Dharma."


    Well... You don''t have to exaggerate if you want to deceive yourself into becoming a monk.


    "What about the python?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    Monk Duobao Shanshan shook his head and said helplessly, "there are 7749 Jiaolong in the Jiaolong array. The black clouds do not disperse, but the array does not disappear..."


    Suddenly, he was very mysterious again. Looking at Ye Feng, he said with a smile: "but there is a very simple way to break this array, just to see if you are willing to do it!"


    Simple?


    Let me do it?


    Ye Feng glanced at the monk with great vigilance. He always felt that he was not kind and had a conspiracy in his eyes.


    "Tell me."


    Whoosh!


    Monk Duobao turned his hand and pushed away a black fog thousands of feet away.


    In the center of the island below, there is a huge stone column rising. At the top of the stone column, there is a jewel that sometimes turns black and sometimes turns red.


    Beside the Pearl, there is another jade slip.


    "Just take off the jewels and the array will stop running. How about it? It''s not difficult?" he said with a strange smile.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help staring at him.


    Does the monk treat himself as a fool?


    "Why don''t you help yourself with such a simple matter, master?"

 Chapter 1848

    Monk Duobao sighed and shook his head. "I''d like to go. But you can see that the jewel suppresses a jade slip. It is undoubtedly a treasure in the tomb. If the monk does it, the feather snake god and those demon and feather masters will never let the monk succeed."


    what?!


    In a word, Ye Feng was very depressed.


    If you move the jewel, will it be watched by all the demon families and feather families?


    With the strength of the feather snake god, move the jewels in front of him and make them mistakenly think they want to seize the jade slips under the jewels. How can they give up?


    It''s not death. What is it?


    "Master, didn''t you hurt me?!"


    Ye Feng quickly refused.


    Monk Duobao took his arm and said with a strange smile: "Ah! Listen to me first... The great sage Jiaolong array has been started, but you and I are on guard against you. No one wants the other party to get the treasure, resulting in the presence of Python in the array. If this goes on, your cultivation strength will be the lowest and obviously bear the brunt. Once the monk is too busy to protect you, I''m afraid the python will take your life in the next moment..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    From his words, Ye Feng heard a strong threat.


    The implication is that if you don''t agree with him, the monk will give up and die first.


    That''s true, but... The feather snake god, van AO and other experts are eyeing around. How can you sit and watch your little role and take the treasure?


    "In fact, you don''t have to panic. The monk can''t do it, but he can stop others from doing it. Don''t worry. As long as you break the Dharma array, the jade slip... The monk can exchange other treasures... It will satisfy you."


    This


    Ye Feng hesitated.


    There is a feeling of being shot by a monk, but... Without his protection, he really can''t think of a good way.


    Looking at the python flashing in the dark and the gloomy cry from time to time, Ye Feng had to try hard.


    you bet.


    The strong in the holy land are checking and balancing each other, and no one dare to act rashly.


    At this time, it is really possible to send a small shrimp like yourself to play.


    "OK, I promise you. But if there are other experts, you must help me!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sank and said firmly.


    Monk Duobao''s eyes brightened, smiled and replied, "of course. If you miss, it won''t do me any good. The monk is reluctant to give up the little benefactor to die, and... If the records in the jade slip can''t arouse the monk''s interest, it''s OK to give it to the little benefactor."


    "Of course... This thing must not fall into the hands of the feather snake god."


    "Then... All right."


    Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and adjusted his state to the best. Suddenly, a residual shadow dragged out behind him, and his body would disappear from the original place.


    "Monk, give you another hand."


    Monk Duobao looked at Ye Feng with some satisfaction.


    At the moment, there was a thunderclap in the sky. Because the scholar Su and the feather snake god were too strong, the Jiaolong group was rushing towards them.


    Lightning and thunder in the sky!


    "Go." monk Duobao condensed a Buddha seal in his hand, which was confirmed on Ye Feng''s back. In an instant, a strong force of Zhongzheng peace came.


    Ye Feng''s speed suddenly increased. It seemed that it was dozens of times faster than the sound speed. In the blink of an eye, it burst into the island thousands of feet away.


    He looked at the glittering pearls on the top of the stone pillar, and was stunned, as if he had been affected.


    At this time, Ye Feng fully understood why monk Duobao chose himself.


    Of all the people who entered this dharma array, their own strength was the last, but as a master of inscriptions, his spiritual strength was not weak.


    If others rashly approach the Pearl, they will inevitably be affected by the Pearl. As long as one is absent-minded, they will be attacked by other strong men.


    "Dry!" a slight pause, Ye Feng''s hand inspired a yuan force and approached the stone pillar.


    The feather snake god, who was still killing the dragon in the distance, saw Ye Feng''s action.


    His face was ugly for a moment, and he stared at Ye Feng angrily, with a burst of red blood on his body.


    "What a human waste! How dare you covet the things in your bag?"


    If it''s someone else, it''s Ye Feng, the double waste of the king''s territory.


    I just... Don''t take myself seriously.


    He dashed away several sneaking Python and was about to shoot at Ye Feng. However, at this moment, an extremely fierce sword light came and felt the bad feather snake''s shadow and dodged before he escaped.


    Hiss.


    Half of the sky like dark clouds were cut out with a bright white slash.


    A sword opens the sky!


    "Hum!"


    The scholar Su of xuanyizong pointed to the feather snake god with a long sword in his hand and snorted coldly: "what is the thing in your bag? Feather snake, this jade slip is the holy thing of the peacock demon. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Old man Su, please don''t mind your own business!"


    The feather snake god glared at Su, and his left and right hands pulled up a black feather storm thousands of feet long at the same time.


    If these two storms are thrown out, let alone Ye Feng, I''m afraid the whole island will sink under my feet.


    However, at the next moment, a Buddha light came in the air, and the law and Tao patterns emerged. A huge golden light "zhe" was photographed on his brewing momentum.


    Instantly take a picture of the black feather storm as one of Lin.


    "Ha ha, Su Jianxian is polite, but I don''t have to talk nonsense to you, monk." monk Duobao''s fat figure flew over and pointed the demon subduing pestle directly at the nose of the feather snake god. "You are a hybrid of the demon feather race and want to touch the things here? Really... Toad swallows the sky and has a big appetite."


    Bachelor su.


    Monk Duobao.


    The two were divided into left and right sides, sandwiching the feather snake god in the center to prevent him from attacking Ye Feng on the island below.


    "Damn it!"


    The feather snake god''s eyes became red, the demon light in his eyes was in full bloom, and the two black feather storms were scarlet. It seemed that he wanted to fight hard.


    "You mortal bastards! Listen, demon clan, you can share the secret of the jade slips as agreed in advance."


    He suddenly spoke loudly and roared, dispelling the black fog on all sides. At the same time, he also attracted the echo of many demon family experts, including fan AO and others.


    Scholar Su and monk Duobao looked at each other from a distance, and a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes.


    The feather snake clan... Has colluded with the demon clan for a long time. In order to deal with them, this guy is willing to share the jade slips with the demon family?


    It was a little unexpected for them.

 Chapter 1849

    "Hehe, very good. Today... I kill demons and demons."


    Bachelor Su''s face was cold and solemn, and his vitality was high.


    At this time, Bai Hucheng also flew over and stood on the same front with Duobao monk. The black-and-white holy sword pointed to the feather snake god.


    "I''m afraid the way is one foot higher than the devil." the feather snake god sneered, "old man Su, don''t think you can stop this seat if your cultivation is one notch higher than this seat."


    "In this great saint''s tomb, this God blocks the killing God, and the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha..."


    Magic light kills wings.


    In an instant, the red awn on the feather snake god finally broke out, shining a dazzling brilliance.


    Countless blood red wings, under the influence of the storm, shot at scholars Su and monk Duobao.


    On the other side, the powerful demon clan and several people of the feather snake clan also shot at the moment and bombarded the three human Holy Land experts.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng was terrified. Fighting in several holy places will certainly lead to an immeasurable outcome. No one will know whether bachelor Su and monk Duobao can resist this fight. He... Must break the array as soon as possible to alleviate the current situation.


    While the bloody wings fell, bachelor Su, monk Duobao and Bai Hucheng also moved.


    In Su''s eyes, there was no fear at all, but in the face of the feather snake god and many other masters, he was not arrogant. The law in his hand was wrapped around and caught in the air.


    Suddenly.


    The next moment, it''s dawn!


    A spirit sword with a sharp breath, like water breaking dust, appeared in the hands of bachelor su.


    The surrounding yuan forces were absorbed crazily, which made the spirit sword condense an invincible power.


    Banished immortal sword.


    It is the powerful holy soldier refined by master Su of Dongpo sword immortal with his own soul sacrifice.


    A faint Buddha light also appeared on the demon subduing pestle of Duobao monk on the side, and a "roaring" golden cloud billowed in the sky.


    In contrast, the white tiger Cheng holding the black-and-white holy sword is weak by so many points in front of the two masters.


    After all, the black-and-white holy sword, a holy soldier, fell into the hands of Bai Hucheng for a short time and has not been successfully refined by him with martial spirit sacrifice.


    Boom, boom.


    The amazing power of several powers collided and shook the whole world.


    Some nearby Python in the black fog, crushed by the law of Yuan Li, instantly dissipated into a black fog.


    Buzz!


    The furious vitality pushed Ye Feng closer to the stone pillar, and there were bursts of tinnitus in his ears.


    But at this moment, everything was ignored. Seeing that he was less than ten feet away from the stone pillar, Ye Feng broke his steel teeth, gathered his yuan and spiritual strength, and rushed at the top door.


    Boom.


    A lot of sanity.


    He took the opportunity to protect his body with the red lotus fire. Without the slightest hesitation, he ran at the extreme speed, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the jewels and jade slips at the top of the stone pillar.


    At the moment when he was about to touch the Pearl, the feather snake god''s face sank, and a dark evil spirit broke out in his eyes. The five Python snakes wrapped around his waist unexpectedly showed their sharp fangs and bit on his body at this time.


    "Curse of the yellow spring!"


    Whoosh!


    Dark yellow magic Qi appeared on the side of Ye Feng out of thin air and shrouded his head.


    Ye Fengmeng felt that a mountain was pressing down, and his whole body became very heavy. With the feather snake god spitting out a mouthful of black blood, he also felt that his internal organs were failing rapidly.


    This move of the other party can ignore the distance of thousands of feet and hurt him in the air?


    "No, that boy is going to have an accident."


    As soon as the palm of monk Duobao''s hand lit up, the Buddha light on the demon subduing pestle opened the black fog. Soon, he flew towards Ye Feng and was ready to protect the Dharma for Ye Feng.


    The feather snake god was about to pursue with a grim smile, but the scholar Su appeared in front of him, with a smart sword and a fierce sword.


    "Break the sky!"


    Boom!


    As if the sky fell, the void where the feather snake god was trapped for several feet.


    The unparalleled sword intention made the feather snake god unable to lift his head. Rao did his best, and his meridians began to bleed, but it was still difficult to take a step.


    "Damn it!"


    "Xuanyizong is worthy of being one of the three major warriors of the human race. This holy soldier is so powerful that it can suppress any Saint under the five robbers." the feather snake god was unwilling to roar.


    In the roar, his consumption almost reached the critical point. The five Python on his waist ate his flesh and blood one by one, making him bloody and desolate.


    "Old man Su, don''t rely on the benefit of holy soldiers if you have the ability..."


    Suddenly, he let out a strange cry, which had lifted the blockade of the relegated immortal sword potential, and the wings behind him opened impressively and quickly swept away at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, come on! If you get the jade slips, he won''t dare to fight you, otherwise you will destroy the jade slips and let him draw water in a bamboo basket."


    Monk Duobao knew that he was not the opponent of the feather snake god, so he could only signal loudly.


    However, at the moment, Ye Feng feels like falling into a quagmire. Every step forward is extremely painful. The "yellow spring curse" of feather snake god has played some effects.


    "No way..."


    Ye Fengya said with gnashing teeth.


    Even if there are many kinds of unwillingness, he can only save himself by the method of DUBAO monk. Nishida Naka emerges the essence of divine wood, and at the same time, "riot" opens.


    The pain suffered by the whole body suddenly dissipated. Ye Feng jumped out in one step. Yuan Li in his hand hit the Pearl in an instant and smashed it out for tens of feet.


    Then his hands stretched and shrunk, and there was more suction in his hands. The jade slips pressed under the jewels had been photographed by him in the air and held tightly in his hands.


    "Don''t move!"


    Ye Feng suddenly threw the jade slips in his right hand, on which there was a ray of thunder.


    As long as anyone doesn''t listen, the thunder can blow the jade slips into powder in an instant.


    The feather snake god and the warrior of the demon family were stunned.


    This scene made everyone dare not act rashly.


    They took great pains to open the tombs and fought a war with strong people like scholar Su and monk Duobao. Isn''t it just to get the secret treasure in the Tombs?


    But at present, the secret treasure has fallen into the hands of a man''s family king, which has become a thing for them to throw a mouse, and they have to stop everyone from fighting.


    "Damn it."


    The feather snake god looked at Ye Feng fiercely, his eyes were red and full of unwilling anger.


    Under the threat of Ye Feng, he can only stop and take back the scattered wings. At the same time, a circle of Yuan force is in full bloom to protect a broken body.


    Or... Fall short and let a young man win.


    This resentment,


    Obviously, the feather snake god can''t swallow willingly

 Chapter 1850

    "Smelly boy, don''t mess around. If you destroy the treasure, our demon family will kill your nine families!"


    "Garbage Terrans, don''t deserve to touch the things of our demon peacock saint, and don''t bow their hands and return them?" some demon strongmen shouted one after another.


    Monk Duobao fell beside Ye Feng and a Buddha light crossed into his body, but Ye Feng''s body not only didn''t recover, but spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Cough!" the expression on his face was extremely painful.


    "Amity tofu." monk Duobao announced the Buddha''s name and looked at the feather snake god, "feather snake, if you want the secret of the peacock saint, why don''t you solve the curse on the little benefactor first?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The feather snake hovered high in the sky.


    The jewels on the stone pillars were knocked down, and the black fog around them was gradually fading. Some Python hissing could be heard from the black fog.


    The black feather on his body surged back, covered his whole body and said in a high voice, "what if you''re dead? It''s you two old Terrans. You really want to lose with us?"


    The feather snake god looks like he still has spare power, but so do scholar Su and monk Duobao. Only Bai Hucheng looks a little embarrassed.


    After all, the strong at their stage have many means to protect their lives, so they must be very cautious.


    If you really want to work hard, even if you can win, you will lose both. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Feather snake, you take a mouthful of garbage, but you don''t know that it is him who has got what you want, so... What are you?" in front of himself, let a man''s youth be hurt by the demon family, which makes bachelor Su''s face very ugly.


    The spirit sword that radiated yuan power light in his hand pointed to the feather snake god, and it was possible to attack at any time.


    Other demon families and the strong ones of the feather snake family, but they all approached the feather snake god: "don''t talk nonsense. Let the boy hand over the jade slips first."


    "Yes, if you don''t get the jade slips, the curse can''t be solved."


    "It depends on who can survive..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the scene became quite embarrassing and deadlocked.


    Monk Duobao has reached Ye Feng and reached for the jade slips.


    "Roaring..." in this way, the feather snake clan and the demon clan were like frying the pot. After all, the jade slips were in the hands of a small martial artist in the king''s territory. They still had a chance, but they fell into the hands of monk Duobao. If they wanted to take them back, they became a fool''s dream.


    It seems that the Terrans are determined to go to war with the two races.


    Just... Before they made any action, monk Duobao looked a little moved and returned the jade slips to Ye Feng again.


    Look at the look on his face. Although he is surprised, he is not greedy. Obviously, he is not very interested in the contents recorded in this jade slip.


    "Little benefactor, this jade slip... It''s up to you. Even if you give it to them, it doesn''t hurt." his words made Ye Feng, who was weak and covering his heart, a little uncertain.


    Didn''t the monk just say that he must not fall into the hands of the feather snake god and the demon family? Why did he change his mouth in just a moment?


    "Master... This."


    "Heaven and earth are big, and small life is the biggest. Protect your own small life first." monk Duobao has a clear attitude.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly lifted up the corners of his mouth, revealing a evil smile.


    At this moment, his spiritual power also quietly disappeared into the jade slips.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for? Who am I waiting for? I can''t slap you to death. It''s better not to play any tricks with us." the strong man of the demon clan shouted.


    Ye Feng raised his hand and showed the jade slips in his hand.


    "I can give you this thing. As long as you promise, you will never do it to me, and you will not trouble me in the future..." Ye Feng, holding the jade slips, said slowly, delaying the time.


    The pain on his face and the "Curse of the yellow spring" in his body are invading his body all the time. Even if it is offset by the special constitution of "immortal star body", it is still not acceptable to the general king.


    At the moment, even the feather snake god is confused. I don''t know what kind of tricks Ye Feng is doing.


    "Boy, you have no room for bargaining! Two bad old men can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. If you don''t return the jade slips, there is only one way to die." a strong demon family man shouted angrily with disdain.


    As everyone knows, Ye Feng is having fun in his heart at this time.


    "OK, as long as you agree to my terms, I''ll give it to you." Ye Feng said bluntly, making white tiger Chengdu a little strange.


    With his understanding of Ye Feng, since he took such a big risk and got this jade slip, why would he want some benefits? Unexpectedly, he chose to hand it over easily. Is the curse in his body really unbearable?


    Bai Hucheng did not expect that these feather snake families and demon families present were demon practitioners, and there were no people who were proficient in spiritual power.


    Ye Feng procrastinates at the moment, but secretly he has lost his spiritual power into the jade slips and is quietly copying the contents of the jade slips.


    "What should I do?"


    Several strong demons looked at each other and asked the feather snake god one after another. However, they saw that the feather snake god had no other expression. It should also be tacit. One of them nodded and came forward and said, "OK, it''s up to you. You can hand in the jade slips first."


    Only fan Ao, who has a deep-seated hatred with Ye Feng, is unwilling.


    "This boy... Can''t even expect a monk?" Ye Feng secretly made a small move, which was obviously perceived by the Duobao monk beside him.


    When he took over the jade slips just now, he knew the contents inside.


    It''s not what I guessed. It''s the secret of peacock demon saint that feather snake god wants to obtain, but just... An ordinary inscription drawing.


    The demon clan is not good at inscriptions. Even if the inscription drawings are obtained by the feather snake god, it doesn''t matter much.


    So he gave it back to Ye Feng and let Ye Feng make his own decision.


    But unexpectedly, the boy secretly copied the inscription information inside.


    Smelly boy, are you going to die?


    How dare you waste your time when you are cursed?


    At this moment, he was a little worried about Ye Feng.


    In fact, if it were replaced by general skills, Ye Feng wouldn''t do such things as dying for money. As a master of five grade inscriptions, advanced inscriptions and drawings have great attraction to him.


    What is recorded in this jade slip is actually a precious drawing for making level 6 inscriptions.


    Now he has copied more than half. You only need to give yourself a few more interest, and you can completely record the production process of the level 6 inscription "demon inverse".


    The inscription of "demon rebellion" is the highest inscription at level 6. It has infinite magical effect and towering power.


    Although it is level 6, the process is not complicated. Maybe it can be engraved at the level of six grade inscriptions.


    The only defect is that the materials needed are too abnormal. Among them, as many as 105 Tianjie demon pills are needed. I don''t know where to find them

 Chapter 1851

    "Boy, you''re a good abacus."


    Fan Ao stared at Ye Feng with hate eyes.


    Along the way, he was escorted by monk Duobao, and then supported by bachelor su. In addition, he was lucky. He still got the jade slips.


    He once thought of killing Ye Feng in a scuffle, but he never found a chance.


    Now, Ye Feng still talks about the conditions with himself and others?


    "Well, is this deal very cost-effective?" Ye Feng said without fear.


    Although he was not happy, several other demon family strongmen couldn''t wait to get the jade slips.


    After all, this is the treasure left by the peacock saint. The feather snake god also promised to share it with them. Their trip was driven by the supreme demon hall. They wanted to cooperate with the feather snake god to explore the tomb. They would be willing to come only if they didn''t go there in vain.


    "Lord fan Ao, for the time being, promise this boy to put down his old grudges and get the jade slips first."


    "Exactly. We came here for this jade slip. If we suffer losses for personal gratitude and resentment, I''m afraid... The demon hall will not let us go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of great temptation, no one can restrain.


    If fan Ao hadn''t been here, the other strong demons would have made a deal with Ye Feng. After all, they have no grievances with Ye Feng. Why would they care about such a man, the king of the clan?


    "Burning up... This matter, this seat is not your concern, you has the final say." the serpent god looked at him bravery and cast a cold look.


    Hearing this, fan Ao flashed a shadow in his eyes.


    "In that case, let me be frank. The boy is crafty and talented. We must not keep him... We''d better kill him now to avoid future trouble!"


    "It''s not for my personal revenge, but for my demon family''s plan... If this person doesn''t get rid of it, it will become a great trouble in the future."


    The rumbling sound shocked the four sides, and the other strong demons turned pale.


    This is... To go your own way.


    At present, we can only pray for the feather snake god to stop. These demon family experts are very anxious to see the feather snake god.


    However, the feather snake god not far away, incredibly arrogant and incomparable, smiled, and a fierce killing intention appeared in his eyes.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable."


    "Since I promised you that it was up to you to decide, it''s up to you. If you want to kill him, I will stop the attack of the ox nose and the old monk for you." the feather snake god hugged his hands and said.


    what?


    Such an abnormal move made van Ao look at him in disbelief.


    What medicine does this guy sell in the gourd?


    For the sake of a small Terran king, can he even give up the great holy treasure he wants? This... Doesn''t make sense.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Ye Feng also frowned and subconsciously became vigilant.


    "Since the feather snake god opened his mouth, we demon clan... Don''t say anything."


    After hesitating for a moment, several other demon clan strongmen let go one after another.


    Fan Ao clenched his teeth, pointed to Ye Feng and shouted, "Bachelor Su, monk Duobao... This is my personal gratitude and resentment and has nothing to do with you."


    "Nothing to do with a fart!"


    Monk Duobao "bah" and said sarcastically, "this little benefactor, the monk will protect you."


    Su also nodded calmly. The purpose of the three major groups is to protect the safety of the thirteen counties of the Terran. How can it be reasonable to sit back and watch a young genius be killed.


    That''s nothing to talk about.


    Seeing that monk Duobao did not step back, fan Ao showed a furious smile on his face.


    "There are twelve demons and feather snakes here, but you only have three people. Why fight with us?" Fen Ao spread his palm and two golden lights appeared. "Since you don''t know whether to live or die, you will be successful."


    Whoosh!


    The golden light climbed and rose, tens of feet high, shining brightly on all four sides.


    Other strong men are also in full readiness, showing their own killer mace. Most of the fierce and domineering demon forces are concentrated on bachelor Su, monk Duobao and white tiger Cheng.


    As for Ye Feng, it''s not worth mentioning!


    Although this son has strange means and unique moves, his cultivation is different from them. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    It was a battle in which twelve people crushed three.


    "Brother ye, you must be careful later." the white tiger looked grim and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    His eyes fell on the motionless feather snake god, and his mind kept turning.


    Something''s wrong. There''s definitely a problem here.


    The feather snake god came here just to snatch the secret of the peacock saint. He even wanted to obstruct himself at the cost of self mutilation. How come at this moment, he suddenly didn''t care about the jade slips?


    Is it... His original intention is not for this jade slip?


    But at this moment, he couldn''t help thinking


    Boom!


    A golden light suddenly jumped out of van Ao''s palm, and his powerful demon power erupted and directed at monk Duobao.


    The golden light turned into a demon dragon with teeth and claws in mid air.


    As soon as van Ao shot, the other powerful demons behind him immediately flew out in all directions. Obviously, their goal was Ye Feng.


    They also tried to take the jade slips from Ye Feng.


    Master Su is restrained by several experts of the feather snake family. There is only monk Duobao opposite. How can he stop several demon family experts?


    "The Buddha Dharma is boundless, as big as a palm!"


    Monk Duobao clapped a Buddha the size of a hundred feet with one palm. With the other hand, he shook the magic subduing pestle and chased fan Ao.


    White tiger Cheng also stopped two demon family experts.


    "Feather snake god, when will you stay if you don''t do it?" Van Ao Gao shouted.


    Behind him, a huge figure approached. Fan Ao didn''t have to look back, but felt the pestle of demon subduing in monk Duobao''s hand.


    With a slap, his hands folded, and a dazzling Rune lit up on his chest.


    Legend... Fire wolf.


    "Roar!"


    Crazy flames surged in the sky, turned into a huge flame wolf with a length of tens of feet, and rushed away behind him.


    Ye Feng was shocked to find that the flame giant wolf was transformed from the inscription and had the strength of no less than half saint.


    Doesn''t it mean that... The demon family has a special body and focuses on cultivating its own demon body. Isn''t it good at carrying inscriptions on the flesh?


    This fan Ao is really extraordinary. He not only carries the inscriptions, but also can release a flame monster comparable to semi holy in such a short time.


    I don''t know whether this "fire wolf" inscription is sharp or whether this demon holy land is great.

 Chapter 1852

    "Bang!"


    The Buddha played by monk Duobao was entangled with the fire wolf.


    After a burst of golden light, the body of the fire wolf was suppressed and penetrated by the Buddha, and soon dissipated into a sea of fire.


    This flame can''t help monk Duobao.


    However, the next moment, the horror happened. The sea of fire, which should have dissipated, gathered again, turned into a fire wolf and bit monk Duobao.


    Infinite rebirth?


    Monk Duobao frowned. The Buddha light of the demon subduing pestle twinkled and knocked at the fire wolf.


    However, the fire wolf seemed to have intelligence. A huge flame head was divided into two and turned into a double headed fire wolf. While avoiding the attack, two big mouths spewed out a demon flame.


    "What is this, so annoying?" the monk Duobao frowned and said.


    Seeing this, Mr. Su smiled loudly.


    The light of the sword is as refined as a horse, and a sword comes from the West.


    "Duobao, you never need inscriptions. Naturally, you don''t know the power of the golden winged demon family."


    The golden winged demon family, the blood of the Brahman family, is different from other demon families and can carry a unique and exclusive inscription. They are also different from Terrans. One body can carry multiple inscriptions at the same time.


    Only the inscriptions of Brahma can be powerful with the strength of noumenon.


    Based on the cultivation of the current Vatican Ao through the second holy robbery, the inscription of "fire wolf" on his body is only half holy, but the victory lies in immortality. As long as the noumenon does not die, it can exist all the time.


    If the Brahma family is the most powerful existence, the patriarch of the golden wing family can summon hundreds and thousands of heads, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Good thing..."


    Seeing such a powerful inscription, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh, stood in place and even forgot the curse of the yellow spring constantly invading his body.


    "Brother ye, go quickly. I''m afraid I can''t stop it," shouted Bai Hucheng, who was carrying several demon families in front.


    Ye Feng shook his head calmly.


    "I can''t go yet."


    The feather snake god doesn''t move. He can''t move. What if the old guy just plays with the psychological tactics of "I don''t care"? Once you leave a few masters, you really should not be called every day. It doesn''t work.


    Buzzing


    When master Su and several powerful demons fought, there was finally something on the side of the feather snake god.


    His expression was cold. He raised his hand and motioned to several people around him to help van Ao resist bachelor su.


    However, he was still motionless and didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    "Shit. Does this bastard want us both to lose and he can reap profits?"


    "Shit, I knew I didn''t have any good intentions. I would choose to cooperate with us for no reason."


    Van Gogh gnashed his teeth with pride.


    The other people of the feather snake family are just ordinary saints. They are incomparable with the feather snake god himself. Even if the four people go out together, they can''t stop the Sword Fairy on Dongpo.


    Just as soon as he was distracted, a glittering sword light rushed to him. He was so frightened that his golden wings shook and his figure retreated ten feet in an instant.


    A golden feather fell in mid air.


    Fan Ao, who barely escaped, turned his head, but saw that bachelor Su broke four feather snake people and attacked himself with a relegated fairy sword.


    "Monk, you go to protect the boy and give it to me here." Bachelor Su looked a little contemptuous, and the banished immortal sword in his hand had an irresistible power.


    "Damn it!" Van Ao showed a cold sweat.


    Compared with monk Duobao, bachelor Su is more sharp. When he flies his sword, there is no grass.


    The immortal relegation sword in his hand can be called abnormal. Once he comes into contact with Yuan Li, he will lock all the Yuan Li around him. Combined with Shangxuan''s profound and exquisite swordsmanship, only the feather snake god is present. Maybe he has the ability to fight him.


    "Feather snake, you... If you don''t do it again, we demon clan... Don''t care about it."


    All the demon clansmen were stopped, and fan Ao couldn''t help roaring, but... The feather snake god in the distance was still unmoved.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    "It''s not time yet." the flying feather snake god said slowly, and a hint of conspiracy gradually appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as his voice fell, at the entrance of this secret place, several powerful breath flashed.


    People from the aquarium side finally entered here.


    After entering the tomb, several families spread out to look for treasure. Only Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng, led by monk Duobao, followed bachelor Su and first found the feather snake god and others here.


    At this moment, a surprise suddenly appeared in the eyes of the feather snake god. The pupils became a burst of scarlet, and the demon light was in full bloom. The five Python wrapped around his waist became active again, began to bite his internal organs, and gathered the endless Demon power in the past.


    Hum.


    He finally did it.


    Ye Feng was very cautious immediately, mobilized the fire of Honglian industry and concentrated on it.


    He felt that the feather snake god would definitely come to seize the jade slips in his hand at the first time.


    Although there is no possibility to resist, Ye Feng is not a person who is waiting to die. No matter what, he has to fight hard.


    Boom


    The thick flame rose. At this moment, the temperature on all sides soared to an incredible level.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the target of feather snake god is not Ye Feng, but... That island.


    Whoosh!


    A piercing sound broke the air, and he left a charred mark in mid air.


    The real body has appeared on the island, about two or three hundred feet away from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who is facing great enemies, still dare not relax his vigilance.


    At such a distance, powerful as the feather snake god, one slap can kill himself.


    Monk Duobao also raised a pestle to subdue demons. A golden cloud turned and a Buddha light shone on Ye Feng.


    Buddha''s light protects the body from all poisons.


    It can counteract the power of curse, negativity, etc.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing this scene, the feather snake god on the ground gave a sneer, and a strange smile flashed on his face. He kept pinching the Dharma formula with both hands, and a black air filled the air. Then, the whole dreamland shook violently.


    Ye Feng found that the entrance of the dreamland was closed by him.


    "What?"


    Even fan Ao, who was fighting with master Su in the distance, didn''t expect such a change. He couldn''t help blurting out, "feather snake god, what the hell are you doing?"


    The feather snake god ignored van Ao''s scolding sound and lit up two dazzling lights, one red and one red


    These two colors make leaf maple feel a little familiar.


    Suddenly, his mind moved, and there was a faint foreboding.

 Chapter 1853

    "No!"


    Soon, Ye Feng thought of something and turned white.


    Almost for the first time, he stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day footwork and used the "secret" inscription to shoot at the island below, as if to reach out to catch something.


    "Little benefactor... What are you doing?"


    Monk Duobao was incoherent. He wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers and used the Buddha light to solve the curse of the yellow spring for him, but even if the boy didn''t run, he still went to the feather snake god to die?


    Is it not the curse of the feather snake god, and the effect of controlling the mind?


    He hurriedly followed behind Ye Feng, and the magic subduing pestle in his hand flew out. The latter came first, and resisted the blow shot by the feather snake god in the air for Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    The huge yuan force concussion ripple directly shook Ye Feng and flew out for dozens of feet.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and managed to stabilize his body in the air, but Ye Feng''s face was a burst of pale.


    "Little benefactor, what''s wrong with you? The monk and Su Jianxian are fighting to protect you, but you go to the feather snake god to die?" monk Duobao stretched out his hand and took back the demon subduing pestle, and shot his figure at Ye Feng at the same time.


    The feather snake god did not take advantage of the situation to kill Ye Feng.


    However, at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyes took a trace of horror.


    Sure enough, I guessed right.


    Under his gaze, the feather snake god had picked up the black and red pearls flowing on the ground, and his voice laughed bitterly.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha!"


    His smile was crazy, which vaguely contained the meaning of a conspiracy, so that everyone stopped fighting at this moment.


    "Feather snake, what are you doing? Teasing our demon clan? If you don''t give me an explanation today, our demon clan... Will never stop." fan Ao was furious.


    "Never give up? Ha ha."


    The feather snake god on the island laughed wildly. At the same time, he even made a move with his right hand and shot countless black feathers directly at fan Ao.


    Each one is stirred by Demon power, which is like breaking a sharp arrow, and its power is fatal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fan AO and other demon family strong men suddenly changed their faces. Although fan Ao just asked the feather snake god to give them an explanation, he was unwilling to tear his face with the feather snake family after all.


    This guy... Did he act recklessly?


    If you have to make an explanation, you can only say that from the beginning, people didn''t want to really form an alliance with the demon family.


    Everything, just using them.


    "Damn it."


    "You don''t pay much attention to our demon family, a failed bastard. Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Van Gogh, who wanted to understand this, trembled with pride.


    A tall figure of him flew into the air, and a flame storm swept around him.


    "HuanRi!"


    Like a huge fireball burning in the air, the temperature between heaven and earth is rising at this moment.


    Poop poop.


    The water below boils violently.


    What happened?


    Monk Duobao and bachelor Su both flew towards maple leaf.


    No one expected that Mingming was still fighting against them, but in the blink of an eye, the demon family and the feather snake family had a infighting? This scene puzzled both experts.


    "Little benefactor, what did you find? Why just now..." monk Duobao frowned and stopped talking.


    Ye Feng could not help but sigh and looked at the position of the feather snake god''s left hand in a low voice.


    "Guys, look at the jewel in his hand!"


    Pearl?


    Isn''t that the eye of the great holy Jiaolong array? It seems that both monk Duobao and scholar Su had no doubt about the black and red beads.


    "Buzz!"


    A wave of magic sound stirred, and the feather snake god flashed an excited look and slowly sacrificed the bead.,


    The two-color jewels flew in the air and kept rotating, with one black and one red fog on both sides.


    However, when these two mists fell on the feather snake god, a strange scene happened. His white wings with snake scales turned into dazzling red.


    Hiss.


    The five boa constrictors wrapped around his waist no longer devour his internal organs, but spit snake letters and greedily devour the rolling fog.


    Something''s really wrong.


    Monk Duobao and bachelor Su looked at each other. They both had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    With a little finger, the feather snake god continued to control the black feather storm. His figure hovered in the air and clapped his palm at the demon Saint fan ao as dazzling as the red sun.


    Boom!


    The temperature around fanao has risen to an incredible level, and even the air is burning.


    But the black feathers that the feather snake god beat out are numerous and cover the whole heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Monk Duobao said silently, and the Buddha light on his body soared. While protecting Ye Feng, he also shrouded the white tiger into it.


    As for Mr. Su, naturally he doesn''t need to be sheltered.


    The banished immortal sword shook and turned into a streamer, which defeated all the black feathers flying here.


    The black feather storm bombarded the past, which made fan Ao feel a force that could not be looked down upon. He had nothing to do with the wide coverage, speed and quantity.


    "Golden wing Huan day decision!"


    Fan Ao manipulates the huge fireball gathered by evil spirits, so he must release the power of fire yuan accumulated by the fireball.


    However, a gloomy black wind blew.


    All of a sudden, the huge fireball in the air was surrounded by black plumes. Before playing too much power, there was a tendency to be extinguished by black plumes.


    The temperature in the air also dropped rapidly at this moment, and even the sound of cold wind could be heard.


    Hoo Hoo


    No, it''s not the wind!


    Van Ao opened his eyes, and the rolled golden giant wings protected his body. In his bitten lower lip, a little demon Holy Blood burned up.


    At the next moment, countless silver needle like black feathers have fallen on his golden wings.


    It was these black feathers that showed the sound of breaking through the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    Black feather flitted over van Ao''s body, making him feel a trace of despair.


    The number is too much. It is conservatively estimated that there are no less than tens of thousands. At this moment, van Ao can''t even escape. As long as he relaxes a little, he will be pierced by Wan Yu.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The feather snake god smiled recklessly, and the jewel in front of him had become pure black.


    "How dare you bark in front of me, even if you are just a demon saint?"


    "Alliance? Do you rubbish deserve to have a discussion with me?"


    The feather snake god finally showed his true face and was so crazy that he didn''t pay attention to the strong demons present.


    "Die!"


    He raised his hands and whispered. A black light shone on the Pearl. The black feather storm covering a large area not only bombarded Xiangfan Ao, but also surged towards everyone.


    In the storm, black feather strangles, and all his strength is fly ash.

 Chapter 1854

    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the world shook.


    Strangely, this shock did not make the dreamland unstable.


    Perhaps after the entrance of this dreamland is closed, it has been completely integrated with the peacock holy tomb.


    "Weird."


    Looking at the feather snake god, Su''s eyes showed a shock.


    "A holy land of four robberies... How can you be so arrogant that you want to destroy everyone here?"


    It''s a little overblown.


    He frowned deeply and seemed to want to think of an appropriate possibility. But at this time, the black storm in the distance attacked, and countless black feathers also made it too late for the banished immortal sword to break up. He could only raise a yuan force shield outside his body to resist temporarily.


    "The Buddha''s light shines!" the monk Duobao not far away also immediately strengthened the Buddha''s light inspired by him with a magic subduing pestle, and a trace of golden light circulated outside several people.


    The crushed black demon feather made both master Su and monk Duobao have a strong fear.


    Of course, with the protection of these two masters, they won''t be in great danger in the short term.


    Looking at the darkness in the field of vision, Ye Feng coughed hard.


    "Two elders, do you know what''s going on? Why did the feather snake god have a soaring strength after he got the Pearl?"


    "Maybe... We were all fooled by him."


    Mr. Su frowned, took a breath, and suddenly said to Ye Feng, "show me your jade slips."


    Ye Feng quickly handed it over.


    Sure enough, Mr. Su''s mental strength infiltrated into it, and his eyes suddenly turned over, flashing a trace of helplessness.


    "It''s just an inscription? It''s really not what the feather snake god needs. He calculated it all so that all our attention will be attracted by the jade slip. In fact, the real purpose is to obtain the Pearl."


    "We... Were all fooled!"


    Monk Duobao''s face looked ugly and shook his head again and again.


    Who would have thought it was all a trap?


    The feather snake god deceived the demon family and asked them to work willingly for him. He blocked the steps of scholar Su and monk Duobao and got the jewel himself.


    "He''s not getting stronger." Bachelor Su said solemnly, "maybe he already has such strength, but he has some physical problems. He must consume vitality to maintain the operation of Demon power..."


    What Mr. Su said should mean that the other party''s five pythons devoured his blood essence.


    Now, without the help of these five boa constrictors, he can stimulate such a number of black feathers. It can be seen that he has got rid of the shackles and made great progress in strength.


    "If you can excite black feather without limit, isn''t it... No one can fight?" Ye Feng frowned fiercely.


    Monk Duobao and bachelor Su looked at each other and said nothing.


    Obviously, Ye Feng guessed right.


    If that''s the case, they can''t resist the invasion of black feathers for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of wind blew and the black feathers in the sky dissipated.


    The embarrassed Fen Ao was covered with black feathers, and the red blood essence flowed down his body.


    "Damn thing, so you had a plot? You cheated our demon hall?" he was pale and the golden light on his body had become weak.


    "Feather snake god, aren''t you afraid that my demon clan and human clan will join hands to kill you first?"


    In addition, the strong men of the demon family were not much easier than van Ao. They cheered on each other and shouted angrily.


    jointly?


    The feather snake god vomited a few words again.


    "Then you... Join hands. My intention is to kill all the warriors here."


    A black feather blasted out, his body flashed, the speed was like thunder, and a claw swept to Fen Ao''s chest, "in this space, this seat is invincible. Even if you stinky fish and rotten shrimp go together, you can''t hurt half of this seat."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shua!


    The nether world breaks the empty claw.


    A demon force attacked Fen Ao. Fan Ao wanted to fight as hard as he could, but the black feathers that hit him earlier had strong toxins, which slowed his speed by three points.


    Almost exhausted the Demon power of the whole body, and then reluctantly resisted the opponent''s blow.


    The sharp black claws caught his chest from a distance of several feet, and immediately blurred his body.


    "Lord van Ao."


    Several embarrassed demon clan strongmen shouted with fear.


    The feather snake god looked at them disdainfully and stretched out his left hand: "you... Better protect yourself first!"


    Whoosh!


    One arm suddenly went hundreds of feet to the foreign minister, like a black strange snake, flying in the air and strangling one of them.


    After the destruction of the previous black feather storm, these powerful demons had little demon power and could not resist at all.


    With a click, the man was photographed by the feather snake god. With a slight twist, he had broken his neck. The five Python around his waist were very excited to spit out snake letters and wind them up.


    "Does he want to... Devour vitality and replenish himself?"


    Su said sternly.


    "We can''t make him stronger."


    Step!


    Master Su leaped out in one step, and the banished immortal sword in his hand burst into a deterrent sword light.


    "Collapse!"


    A thousand feet long sword light cut the world apart. However, the feather snake god didn''t mean to resist. He just raised his right hand, and the jewel in his hand instantly changed from black to red


    "Roar!"


    In the gloomy sea below, a large purple worm quickly drilled out and blocked the sword light for him.


    "Damn it. Can this pearl still control those strange monsters here? Master, what should I do now?"


    "Do you want to... Unite with aquarium and fight together?"


    Ye Feng said anxiously.


    A strong Aquarian has arrived in the distance. If you unite with all the people present, it should be enough to defeat the feather snake god.


    However, at the moment, monk Duobao, who has never been surprised by the collapse of heaven, showed a helpless expression.


    "It''s no use. The monk will try to take you out while Su Jianxia delays him." monk Duobao replied dejectedly.


    But this made Ye Feng''s face a little puzzled.


    What is the monk afraid of?


    Mr. Su is a super strong man who has experienced five holy robberies. If he takes the lead and gathers the strength of everyone, can the feather snake god match?


    Just at the next moment, Ye Feng knew why monk Duobao sighed.


    Five strange pythons around his waist have swallowed up the body of the powerful demon family. The flesh and blood transformed into red lights, which immediately made the broken body of the feather snake god grow again, and a strong demon force surrounded him.


    "Little almsgiver, you don''t know the terrible constitution of tianshe clan. We laughed at them as hybrids because the feather snake clan is just a defective product." monk Duobao said embarrassed.


    "Now, with the help of the Pearl left by the peacock saint, the feather snake god body has become perfect. In this way, it is no longer a semi Protoss, but... A real God body."


    I''m afraid even a race as strong as falling angels can''t be compared with it.

 Chapter 1855

    "Hiss!"


    In mid air, the feather snake god who swallowed up the demon family''s strong man flew to van Ao.


    Fanao knew that he was not against the feather snake god. He looked at bachelor Su like asking for help. At the moment, only bachelor Su has the ability to fight with each other.


    However, the feather snake god''s speed was so fast that he appeared in front of him just when he had the idea of running away.


    His eyes were filled with arrogance. In a moment, he clawed at him.


    "Lord fan Ao, be careful." a strong demon holy land, while drinking hard, hurried forward to protect him.


    The feather snake god didn''t even look at him. The Pearl in his hand was in full bloom, and a blood halo absorbed his body.


    "Pa!"


    The body of the strong man in the holy land was immediately split, and the thick Demon power was rolled back by the blood halo.


    Kill the strong in the holy land.


    "Asshole!"


    Fan Ao scolded reluctantly, but at the moment he couldn''t raise his heart to fight with the feather snake god. He hurriedly urged his body method and quickly fled to the direction of scholar su.


    With his strength, he can leap out thousands of feet in one breath. While he was secretly glad that he had escaped, suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    I don''t know when two pythons were wrapped around his waist. He broke his body shield and was eating his flesh and blood crazily.


    "Ah ah!"


    Van Ao immediately screamed bitterly.


    Each bite of the two Python was like eating part of his demon power.


    His demon power was declining, but the feather snake god on the other side was getting stronger. After a few bites, when the painful fan Ao fled to bachelor Su, his upper body had been gnawed into flesh and blood.


    "Cut."


    With a frown on his brow, master Su quickly cut off the snake''s head for him.


    Not far away, the feather snake god laughed wildly. He saw two wild boas growing from his waist. The boa constrictor''s head was tattooed with strange purple patterns, as if it had evolved.


    At this time, several strong players on the other side of the aquarium have found the bad here and are rapidly approaching here.


    "The purpose of feather snake god at the beginning was to get the treasure bead, but now the treasure bead is in hand. He kills recklessly to devour the blood essence of the strong and strengthen himself. If he is allowed to kill all the powerful demons and aquariums, I''m afraid master Duobao and Su Jianxian will die."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and a shivering light flashed in his eyes.


    At present, there are more than ten Holy Land masters here. If they are swallowed up by the feather snake god, his strength will leap to unimaginable levels.


    This guy played with everyone in applause from the beginning.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!"


    Crazy laughter gradually went crazy. Under the gaze of many experts, feather snake god slowly opened his hands. "Finally, it''s all here!" our ancestors, I hope you can witness this scene. The creator who created us, our God! "


    "Today, he will personally send this seat... To the altar with his flesh and blood!"


    Boom!


    In the mouth of the feather snake god, he began to recite a strange spell. With a circle of black and red light diffuse on him, at this moment, the whole illusion vibrated again.


    The difference is that this vibration comes from below.


    Ye Feng and Bai Hucheng became extremely vigilant and flew into the sky.


    Scholar Su also lit the banished immortal sword, cut off the Demon power that continued to entangle, and protected fan Ao.


    "But there''s still a war?" he asked coldly.


    Van Ao''s face was very painful. He felt several elixirs in his arms and swallowed them. Big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. He''s stronger than what I see... In addition, pay attention to the snakes on his waist." Van Ao gasped.


    His realm fell to the king''s realm!


    If it hadn''t been for the help of bachelor Su, perhaps at the moment he had been entangled by those strands of Demon power and directly sucked dry by the feather snake god.


    "Why should you remind me?"


    Bachelor Su uttered a cold voice. When he spoke, he had boldly shot and cut the banished immortal sword at the feather snake god who was casting magic.


    Leave the fairy sword!


    Buzz!


    At that moment, all the vitality of heaven and earth gathered towards the sword body. It seemed that bachelor Su was carrying a sharp wind blade hundreds of feet long.


    A sword from the immortal?


    Xuanyizong''s unique skill of flying sword hall.


    "Old man Su is going to show his true skills..." monk Duobao said positively, "little benefactor, you have a lot of research on spiritual power. Isn''t it... An engraver?"


    "Can you engrave this inscription of demon rebellion?"


    what?


    Ye Feng showed an embarrassed expression.


    Monk Duobao may not have misunderstood the inscription.


    This "demon inverse" inscription is a six level inscription. With the ability of Ye Feng, it''s good to engrave a four level inscription in its heyday. It''s just a joke.


    Besides, at this time, how can he have time to relax the inscription?


    "The great peacock saint will not leave an inscription for no reason. If the monk guesses correctly, the inscription is related to those sky swallowing beasts and python here. If we can''t do it, even if bachelor Su can beat the feather snake god, we will be consumed by the python that just appeared." monk Duobao nodded secretly.


    Level 6 inscriptions can''t be engraved, but... Except that the materials are hard to find, the inscription procedure is ordinary. If you lower the standard and engrave a level 5 "demon inverse" inscription, you can try it.


    "Master... Let me think it over carefully. You should try your best to delay time." thinking of this, Ye Feng said fiercely.


    "AMI tofu, necessary..."


    Monk Duobao, who proclaims the Buddha''s name, has illuminated Ye Feng''s whole body with the Buddha''s light.


    ¡­¡­


    The scholar Su in the sky broke the air with his sword and cut at the feather snake god.


    The sword can see the sun through the clouds and change rapidly.


    This sword is the supreme sword technique of Xuanzong. In addition, he has the terrible strength to survive the five disasters. Even monk Duobao can''t resist it.


    In the past, beheading demons and Demons has been disadvantageous.


    However, the feather snake god did not pay attention to the heavenly means inspired by Su.


    "Dongpo Sword Fairy? Hehe, although you are good at swordsmanship, you can''t stand this place. Today, I feather snake god, let you see what the real dragon array is."


    As he spoke, he had urged the Pearl.


    All the five pythons in the waist flew out with a "whoosh", and became huge in the blink of an eye, like five divine dragons winding up and down.


    At the same time, more than a dozen sky swallowing beasts also jumped out under the sea, roaring and biting at Mr. Su.


    Even if Dongpo Sword Fairy can fight again, it is difficult to deal with such a big battle in a short time.


    "Let me help you!"


    White tiger Cheng and several demon families, seeing this behind the scenes, have a tacit understanding and kill the beast swallowing the sky.


    They dragged down the sky swallowing beast, so that bachelor Su could fight the feather snake god

 Chapter 1856

    "Heavenly snake burial!"


    The feather snake god smiled noncommittally. The Pearl lit up black. The five boas in the air immediately divided into tens of thousands of slender snakes in the shape of a dragon.


    "Whoosh!"


    With his sword, Su killed half of them. However, the small snakes that were cut off turned into two smaller snakes.


    The great snakes are trying to drown Mr. Su.


    Boom!


    The rumble and vibration on the ground continued. On one side of the sea, it was gradually decreasing. When the strong men of the aquarium came, they saw a groundbreaking scene. There was a crack under the sea.


    The tens of thousands of feet long ground is divided into two, revealing a dark and humid hall, which seems to be an ancient relic!


    "Is this... The real Tomb of the peacock saint?"


    Monk Duobao frowned and said in a high voice, "little benefactor, you should hurry up. The main Tomb of the peacock saint has been opened by the feather snake god. There should be a remnant of the demon Saint inside. The feather snake god tried his best to get this pearl. Maybe it is also related to the remnant soul."


    When he was talking about this, he saw that four strong people of the feather snake family brought by the feather snake god surrounded Mr. Su. At present, he couldn''t care what to say. He flashed and went straight up to help Mr. Su.


    At this moment, the strong Aquarians who heard the news were stunned.


    "What happened?"


    "How did the feather snake god fight with the Terran?"


    "It''s strange that those guys of the demon family are not helping the feather snake family, but helping the human family besiege the feather snake god?"


    "Ha ha... Let them turn the world upside down. Now the main tomb is opened. It''s just cheap. I''ll wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the main tomb displayed below the sea, these aquarium strongmen looked at each other and guessed what good things would be inside.


    "Go, go to the main tomb, don''t entangle with them!"


    One of the leaders, a holy land of the second robbery, inspired Yuan Li to disperse the sea.


    Monk Duobao in mid air scolded: "fool".


    These seven guys are in danger. They don''t know it yet. They still want to win the treasure?


    I''m not afraid of life and death.


    "Ha ha......" seeing the opening of the main tomb, the feather snake god laughed proudly. He no longer waited. He lifted his right hand and grabbed a black sword from the void. "Sky snake sword, out!"


    Pa pa


    Countless black Qi filled the air, and a magic light appeared on the body of the feather snake god. He got up, took his sword, turned and killed fan Ao. It seemed that he had to solve it from weak to strong one by one.


    After all, every time you devour a person, your demon power can climb up by several points. The most powerful scholar Su will naturally be left to deal with in the end.


    The snakes in the sky are still pestering Mr. Su.


    At this time, the feather snake god yuan is powerful and does not frustrate his origin. These annoying little snakes can''t be killed at all.


    "Brother ye, can I help you?"


    Bai Hucheng killed several swallowing beasts. Seeing that Ye Feng was still thinking, he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll give it to master and senior su... Brother Bai, you and I will go down and collect demon pills." Ye Feng looked down and shouted coldly.


    The strength of these long worms is comparable to that of semi saints. They belong to monsters above the heaven level, and they can be killed, which shows that they are not like the Dragon python, which is derived from the fairyland.


    It takes 105 demon pills to make the inscription of level 6 "demon rebellion", but after consideration, Ye Feng felt that he could reluctantly transform it into level 5 inscription, and the number of demon pills needed would not exceed 50.


    Of course, with his ability, it is impossible to complete this figure, but now, he can only try his best.


    "Wait!"


    Just as they were about to leave, a strong aquarium man saw the jade slips in Ye Feng''s hand, and his face suddenly showed Greed: "the thing in this boy''s hand seems to be... The secret treasure here?!"


    "Boy... Hand this thing over and spare you!"


    Boom!


    Bai Hucheng came forward without hesitation. The black-and-white holy sword stirred up great pressure and stabbed a arrogant aquarium expert in front.


    There is no time to waste at the moment.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." several strong Aquarians were surprised.


    The Terran is in such a difficult situation that they dare to fight the aquarium?


    "Ha ha, kill them all! When the demon family dies, I, the aquarium... Will share the treasure in the tomb with the feather snake family!"


    a fool to the third degree.


    Ye Feng briefly commented on the four words, and then threw the jade slips into the air.


    Don''t you want jade slips?


    OK, then destroy it yourself.


    Hiss


    A ray of thunder shot from Ye Feng''s fingertips, and the jade slips burst into a pool of powder in an instant.


    The six aquarium strongmen were stunned.


    A mere King''s realm boy, dare to do such a thing?


    Isn''t this a naked provocation?


    "Damn it, kill him!" the leader shouted angrily and shot at Ye Feng with several yuan force.


    Unfortunately, they were blocked by white tiger Cheng first.


    "Don''t fight! Brother Bai, let''s go into the water together and take down 50 demon pills as quickly as possible." as he spoke, he jumped into the sea with a plop.


    The white tiger forced several people of the aquarium with a sword and followed Ye Feng.


    But the task is too difficult.


    Fifty heaven swallowing beast demon pills. Although the number of heaven swallowing beasts killed by others is not less than this number, it is still very difficult to collect so many in a short time?


    Plop!


    However, since Ye Feng went underwater, he must keep up. Seeing this, the white tiger jumped into the water at the same time.


    Seeing this scene, the six aquarium strongmen couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Are these two crazy? I''m here and dare to go into the water to fight us?" the leader of the aquarium ordered three of them, "you three, go down and kill them. I''ll go to the main tomb first and see what''s good."


    "Yes!"


    The three arched their hands and replied.


    Among the three, one of them is in the holy land, which is equivalent to the strength of Bai Hucheng. As long as he can hold Bai Hucheng, it will not be easy for the other two to kill Ye Feng in the king''s land?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1857

    At the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng opened a layer of Yuanli shield to isolate the sea water.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    Under the dark water, he had a slight foreboding. He felt that the deeper he went to the bottom of the sea, the more terrible it was.


    The three strong Aquarians who just dived underwater also found this end of Ni.


    The sea seems dark and can even isolate Yuan Li?


    In this water, their perception ability decreased greatly, and they couldn''t even catch the breath of Ye Feng, a cultivator in the king''s realm.


    "Brother ye, shall we continue to dive?" Bai Hucheng hesitated.


    Ye Feng replied decisively, "I have to go down. If I don''t continue to dive, the three aquariums will find us soon."


    Judging by mental strength alone, the sea is not bottomed out. Who knows what''s underneath.


    But as soon as he dived about a hundred feet, a strange noise came to his ears.


    In the dark, a huge insect shadow cruised over the head of leaf maple and white tiger.


    "It seems that all of them are alive... Swallowing beasts..."


    It is estimated that most of the corpses they killed fell into the water and were swallowed up by living sky swallowing beasts, which could not be preserved.


    White tiger Cheng looks nervous. Even though he is a holy land master, he can experience the feeling of being attacked by monsters at any time in this dark water, which still makes his heart hair hair.


    Ye Feng looked alert and kept silent, continuing to dive into the deep sea.


    Suddenly, a huge dark mouth suddenly appeared behind him. When he realized that it was too late, he was swallowed directly by the huge mouth.


    Gulu


    A water pressure came on his face, and Ye Feng''s mang killing knife appeared in his hand. There was a sense of overbearing knife around him, which disturbed the water pressure.


    Raised his head, his eyes were dark. There was no doubt that he had fallen into the belly of a giant beast.


    "Whoosh!"


    His left hand ignited a wisp of green and dark fire to illuminate the space in front of him, and then he saw the frightening scene.


    Around his body, there are Mori white teeth and constantly creeping flesh walls.


    Feeling that Ye Feng was still alive, the meat wall suddenly shook, and hundreds of sharp teeth flew out.


    Clang clang clang clang clang!


    He quickly waved the long knife to resist the sharp teeth from the fierce fire. However, it was inconvenient to jump in the swallow beast, so there was nowhere to hide.


    After playing a knife light, Ye Feng not only didn''t retreat, but jumped up towards the inside of the swallowing beast.


    At this moment, he still doesn''t forget his purpose... To find the demon pill.


    Unfortunately, the swallowing beast is too big. Looking in the dark like this, I don''t know when to find it!


    What should I do?


    "Maybe... I can only try my best." he took a deep breath and suddenly opened the inscription of "riot".


    For a moment, a fierce momentum appeared on Ye Feng. He had just used the move of "riot" not long ago. Now it''s not a wise thing to use it again.


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    Hum


    Under the blessing of the "riot", the mind has become a bit sensitive.


    With the spread of spiritual power, maple leaf''s consciousness soon swept away all parts of the beast.


    When the consciousness came to the chest and abdomen of the swallowing beast, Ye Feng felt a blazing heat.


    A red demon pill shining with enchanting light is constantly adding Demon power to this huge monster.


    "Good..."


    Ye Feng picked up the corners of his mouth, identified the direction, and quickly rushed to the area where the demon pill was located.


    At the next moment, a blood essence appeared in the beast that swallowed the sky, which turned into a snake shadow and stirred up in an attempt to strangle Ye Feng.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Feng used Yuan Li and cut it out with a knife. The blood stopped in mid air and avoided the light of his knife.


    what?!


    This startled Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t imagine that the heaven swallowing beast could control the blood in its body so accurately.


    Then the blood essence was also distributed, circling and strangled.


    "Whoosh!"


    Origin of fire!


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. He subconsciously urged the red lotus industry fire to protect his whole body. While the red lotus industry fire blocked the blood, his vitality armor began to break at this moment.


    "Cough..."


    The bloody smell pouring into his facial features made him feel suffocated.


    There was no air in the sky swallowing beast, which made the smell of blood go straight to the forehead.


    This peacock saint is really abnormal... I don''t know how he raised so many monsters.


    "Buzzing!"


    Ye Feng quickly raised his hand and gathered a yuan force to protect his body. He dodged and staggered. The blood essence demon snake flew into the air, but suddenly it was another horse returning gun and turned into a blood lion.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng is a little unwilling.


    He has started the "riot" with full load, and has to bear the high pressure under the sea, which will consume a lot of Yuan force.


    The sky swallowing beast has so many means in his body... He can''t afford it at all.


    "Thunderbolt."


    Ye Feng shot a fire with his mang killing knife. At the same time, he inspired a thunder light to explode on the fire. Suddenly, there was a dull roar. Countless flames flew to the blood lion and tore the blood lion into pieces.


    However, the fragmented blood lion turned into 7749 blood snakes and bit off again.


    "No, I can''t keep up at all..." he felt that the yuan force in his body was disappearing, and a sense of powerlessness rose in Ye Feng''s heart.


    It can be said that now he is almost in a desperate situation.


    But just then


    Ye Feng suddenly straightened his ears and vaguely heard a Sanskrit sound.


    Monk Duobao?


    "Little benefactor, pay attention. The monk came to save you." after determining Ye Feng''s position, monk Duobao''s voice became clearer.


    The next moment, "bang" made a loud noise, and a golden pestle light was in full bloom, running through the body of the swallowing beast.


    Monk Duobao''s huge body appeared in front of Ye Feng. With a flick of his hand, he evaporated dozens of blood snakes surging towards Ye Feng.


    "Master, you have come down too?" Ye Feng smiled weakly.


    Monk Duobao nodded and silently recited the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha tofu", with a dazzling Buddha light shining on his body. It roared, and the golden light covered the sky. Half of the body of the sky swallowing beast was wiped out under the golden light.


    This means


    Ye Feng spent so much effort that he could only retreat step by step, but the monk easily solved the sky swallowing beast with only a few breaths.


    There is still an insurmountable gap between myself and the strong in the holy land.


    "Hoo..."


    Monk Duobao breathed a sigh of relief. He looked a little embarrassed. Several holes were broken in his cassock. "The monk had to come... The feather snake god is crazy. I''ll come down and see how you find it."


    Just now he and Su tried their best to delay the feather snake god, but the situation has become more and more critical.

 Chapter 1858

    The feather snake god devoured several strong demons except fan Ao, and even devoured all the feather snake people he brought.


    During this process, Mr. Su hit his body several times.


    But inside the dreamland, the black and red light released by the pearl can make the feather snake god recover quickly. In this space, he is like an immortal body.


    In fact, the most critical place is that those sky swallowing beasts come out to harass bachelor Su from time to time.


    Whenever they attack the feather snake god, those monsters will come out to block the knife and keep on flowing.


    If it goes on like this, it will kill Mr. Su.


    The strength of the two people is not far apart. At present, bachelor Su has an unsustainable trend.


    "Cough!"


    Monk Duobao suddenly felt a trace of pain on his face, opened his mouth and vomited black blood. "Little benefactor, what''s the matter? Once the feather snake god has become the whole, Su Jianxian is not his opponent. If we can''t engrave the ''demon rebellion'', we... Will all die here."


    Ye Feng looked pale.


    Fifty goblin pills are not easy to talk about.


    He couldn''t kill a head under the sea.


    Monk Duobao shook his head and said decisively, "boy, go out and stay here is also a dead end. It''s better to use your spiritual power to help a group of Su Jianxian. As for the demon pill, give it to the monk to collect."


    "Can I help senior Su?" Ye Feng was confused.


    "Heaven swallowing beasts appear and disappear, and there are a large number of them. Su Jianxian is too busy to deal with the feather snake god. If someone gives him a warning, it can reduce his pressure. Maybe your yuan strength cultivation is not worth mentioning, but your mental strength is not weaker than the general holy land. You can still give a warning."


    "It''s not too late. Go up quickly."


    Too late for Ye Feng to respond, a Buddha light wrapped around his body and directly sent Ye Feng out of the sea.


    After returning to the sea, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The whole sea has become a hellish scene.


    Mr. Su stayed at the entrance of the main tomb and did not retreat, but the light of the banished immortal sword in his hand had been dimmed a lot.


    In the sky in front of him, there were many wild boas swirling and surging, as if the whole sky were melted into a huge sky snake with a length of ten thousand feet, opening a big mouth and biting down.


    The figure of the feather snake god also hovered at high altitude, releasing bursts of black feather storms to cooperate with the bombing.


    "Hiss..."


    Rao is Ye Feng, who has long been psychologically prepared, and was surprised by this scene.


    But now is not the time to be in a daze.


    After a while, Ye Feng inspired his spirit and covered half of the sea. He soon found that two sky swallowing beasts were ready to attack near the lower left of Mr. Su.


    "Master, left, two hundred feet."


    Ye Feng immediately shouted.


    "Hiss."


    A sword light was emitted from the banished immortal sword in advance, cutting the sky swallowing beast that had just opened its huge mouth in four parts.


    "Smelly boy, what''s the mess?"


    The feather snake god stared at Ye Feng coldly, and his hands condensed a black feather storm. Countless black feathers came to Ye Feng.


    "The sword opens the gate of heaven!"


    The scholar Su burst into a loud drink and the relegated immortal sword pointed in the air.


    An illusion of a hundred feet high heavenly gate appeared out of thin air and immediately blocked the black plume under the sky. Even countless giant heavenly snakes were stopped outside.


    Plop!


    At the moment, two more swallowing beasts opened their big mouths and swallowed them towards Mr. Su. This time, Mr. Su was ready and moved to avoid the bite of swallowing beasts.


    At the same time, a backhand sword was inserted into the body of one of the sky swallowing beasts.


    Shua!


    Countless blood splashed out and cut it into pieces wherever the sword light went.


    Another sky swallowing beast was stopped by the sword light, lost his head and suddenly attacked Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help yelling. He condensed his yuan force on his right fist, wrapped a blue flame and punched it out.


    Shifang Bagua fist!


    Boom.


    With his huge fist power, he beat the sky swallowing beast out. There was also a bucket thick and thin blood hole on his purple black body. Even the scholar Su on one side showed a bit of surprise.


    "This boy, although he has only two levels of the king''s territory, the power of this fist is not below the six or seven levels of the general King''s territory. Can he beat back the sky swallowing beast with semi holy strength? Is it... It has the relationship of ''immortal star body''?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Feng, he denied Ye Feng''s physique.


    Cultivating the "immortal star body" is a taboo, which requires a huge amount of resources. Even the three bulk can not cultivate a martial artist who can cultivate this special physique to a high level. Therefore, people have known it difficult to retreat for thousands of years.


    But the boy did it.


    The combat power that has erupted is indeed far better than that of ordinary people.


    At the moment, Mr. Su was silent.


    Whether spiritual or physical, Ye Feng has proved himself with strength.


    A master with strong mental power, combined with terrible physical power, can kill the enemy thousands of miles away, manipulate mental power and hurt people.


    You can also shake it close and fight with bare hands. It can be called perfect!


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s means are far more than that. In several battles, even Mr. Su has seen that the boy used at least another powerful flame, two different fires. I don''t know how he refined such a realm.


    Mr. Su had a hunch that in addition, this little guy named Ye Feng must have hidden more shocking means.


    "Ask yourself, I can''t compare with him at his age... Maybe we are really old."


    Mr. Su, who stopped in the air, sighed secretly.


    However, the Terran should be happy to have such a younger generation.


    "Ha ha..."


    In the air, the feather snake god showed a gloomy sneer, hugged his hands and said, "I didn''t expect you two guys to work together. How difficult is it? However... I''m not happy to continue to play with you."


    Hearing this, they both had a bad feeling.


    Does the feather snake god have a back move?


    Or does he have a bigger plot?


    "Ten thousand snakes are buried!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the feather snake god held the two-color pearl in his hands and kept rotating, circulating a touch of red and black light.


    This is the first time that two colors are mixed.


    The man finally offered a new means.


    Shua!


    In an instant, under the call of the feather snake god, tens of thousands of sky snakes became irritable and hissed out snake letters.


    After a moment, a black and red smell was aroused in the Pearl, and tens of thousands of sky snakes circled and split in the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, the snakes were all over the sky. They are rhythmic in the air, like an umbrella.


    At the center of the umbrella, there is a black gas condensation.


    It emits a power that seems to devour everything

 Chapter 1859

    "Be careful, he is going to take the opportunity to enter the tomb of the great saint."


    At a glance, bachelor Su saw through the idea of feather snake god and flew to the snakes with a banished fairy sword.


    Several groundbreaking sword lights flashed in the sky, but unfortunately, the black snakes did not disappear, but the number became more.


    Moreover, it condensed into a normal array shape.


    A particularly strong black air in the middle is the array eye.


    Buzzing


    Mr. Su flew into the group of snakes, pointing to the black air with a determined expression on his face.


    The snakes had besieged him heavily and even formed a cautious ball in mid air. The current purpose of feather snake god is obviously not to kill him, but to trap him.


    After all, the strength of Dongpo Sword Fairy is too strong. After five holy robberies, the body and will have been tempered. Coupled with the pure sword intention, even the feather snake god had to be careful.


    "Old man Su, let you be arrogant for a moment. When I come out of the main tomb, I will kill you."


    The feather snake god''s expression was distorted. At this time, his figure did not shoot at the entrance of the main tomb, but suddenly flew into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, enough to fly to thousands of feet, people can''t see clearly, as if Feiling had reached the edge of this small world.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet?"


    He looked down at the crowd and looked up at the world: "this place is not only a temporary residence built by the peacock saint, but it is also a nest."


    Boom!


    With these words, the feather snake god attacked with all his strength and punched on the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole sky was like glass cracking.


    "Click!"


    A sky curtain broke open, and gradually, the whole sky was broken.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed an extremely shocked expression and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    Behind the curtain of heaven, there was a huge cave hidden. At the moment, there were countless insect eggs adhering to the mottled stone wall, like a heart, "plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.


    Each insect egg is tens of feet large and countless.


    "What peacock Saint... How can he have such a preference? He actually likes these things?" Ye Feng thought intently.


    Although he said that, he was very clear in his heart... The peacock Saint made these monsters mostly for the whole demon family.


    Just think, if these sky swallowing beasts pour out and sweep the divine force, what kind of havoc will it bring to this continent?


    "Hahaha, I have the ability to control them. This is a wedding dress for me. I, the feather snake god, will become a God on the bones of the demon family today."


    The feather snake god smiled wildly, then raised his hand and sucked fan Ao, who was unconscious on the island.


    Bachelor Su was unable to take care of the demon holy land.


    "Cough!"


    Van Ao only felt that his consciousness was washed away by a smell of blood, opened his eyes, but found that he had fallen into the hands of the feather snake god.


    "Bastard... Feather snake god, you bastard." he was weak and began to struggle, "do you dare to kill Ben Sheng?"


    Ridiculous.


    The expression of the feather snake god was extremely mocking, just like looking at a mess of garbage.


    "If you kill me, my golden winged family will be enemies with you for generations and kill all the descendants of your feather snake family..." at the moment, fan Ao can only intimidate each other with such weak words.


    Unfortunately, the feather snake god is not scared.


    "Ho ho."


    After a ghostly smile, he released his hand, and van Ao''s body immediately fell to the sea.


    Just as he wanted to summon up the last demon force to escape, the feather snake god was facing his body, a little.


    The powerful demon force attacked from all directions and hanged it.


    Boom!


    The black fog tore open van Ao''s body, and the holy land of the demon family exploded in mid air.


    "Hahaha, carefree, carefree!" looking at the blood mist in the air, the feather snake god became more excited than ever.


    This is the feeling of God.


    Raise your hands and feet, surpass all things and control life and death!


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly.


    He flicked his fingers, dragged the blood of van Ao''s body, and sprinkled some of it on the insect eggs on the stone wall.


    The other part, however, goes straight to the mausoleum of the peacock saint.


    But at this moment, even he did not see that there was a faint invisible demon light, which flashed in the void under the cover of the black fog.


    Boom, the earth shook, and the whole fantasy began to shake like an earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ancient hall outside, many martial artists who did not enter the dreamland also felt the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    Several strong people of the Yu nationality, guarding Gu Jian, frowned at the moment when the hall began to shake.


    "The spirit can''t find out the internal situation, and I don''t know what happened inside?" Gu Jian touched his chin and his eyes flashed doubt.


    Most of the strong entered it, but no one came out of it.


    Just now, several experts of Shui nationality went in, while the people of Yu nationality were looking for the trace of Feng Jiuhuang outside. They slowed down a step. When they wanted to enter, the gate of dreamland was inexplicably closed.


    This made Gu Jian feel something wrong.


    Although the feather snake god has part of the blood of the feather nationality, it obviously does not belong to the feather nationality in the view of the people of the feather nationality. The high feather nationality people despise the hybrids of the demon feather hybrid.


    "The feather snake god obviously knows the peacock Saint very well. He is well prepared."


    "If you let him get benefits, it''s not a good thing for my Yu nationality. It''s a little difficult."


    The old view with a deep frown showed a trace of prudence in his eyes.


    There is no doubt that great changes have taken place below, and this change has isolated their Yu nationality.


    Just as he was contemplating his next move, there was golden light shining at the entrance of the main hall, and several figures of aquariums emerged out of thin air.


    At the front is a dignified man with a high attitude. He shows the breath of the holy land. He looks forward to flying, bright and beautiful.


    After seeing the man clearly, Gu Jian showed a trace of surprise on his face and said to himself, "the Narcissus queen? Why is she here?"


    This noble woman is the leader of the Narcissus tribe... Nishang and Narcissus tribe are all composed of women. They not only have some strange abilities, but also have great combat power.


    At the moment, a colorful and sexy blue dress with a proud face came straight to them.


    Every move is breathtaking.


    "I''ve seen a fairy in neon." Gu Jian shook his folding fan and asked himself to come forward to salute.


    Unfortunately, the aquarium woman didn''t pay attention to him. The jade palm was lifted gently. After condensing the yuan force in the air for a moment, she slapped the unreal portal.


    Boom!


    The whole tomb was shaking, and a strong wind blew away her long hair, making her show amazing demeanor.


    However, the portal of the Dharma array did not move.


    "It seems that something amazing has happened inside. It''s just so urgent to send a message to this fairy, but I don''t know why?" the nishang fairy sneered and increased the yuan force output.


    Boom.


    The whole hall began to shake, but it was obviously not the effect of the palm of the nishang fairy. The source of the vibration was underground.


    In other words... The source is in the dreamland.

 Chapter 1860

    In the dreamland, when the feather snake god offered sacrifice to fanao and led the blood essence of fanao demon saint to the main tomb, a red light lit up on the surface of the tomb.


    The sky shook and the earth moved, and a hole suddenly opened.


    He flew over without hesitation, and a black feather storm came up in mid air, trapping Su closer.


    This makes Ye Feng don''t know what to do?


    Just as he was eager to bite his teeth and tried his best to obstruct, a fat figure in a ragged cassock jumped up from the sea, with a few strange beads hanging on his body.


    "Master Duobao."


    Ye Feng shouted excitedly.


    Monk Duobao coughed a few times and vomited black blood. Obviously, this underwater collection of demon pills also made him spend a lot of energy.


    "Come on, the monk has collected almost all the demon pills. Are you able to make the inscription of ''demon rebellion''?" monk Duobao flew to Ye Feng tired.


    In the 10000 meter high air, countless insect eggs are wriggling, as if a monster was about to break out of its cocoon.


    Bachelor Su was trapped in the Dharma array


    "The feather snake god has gone in?"


    This scene shocked monk Duobao and inspired two Buddha lights to shoot at the black feather storm. He tried to cooperate with scholar Su to get out of trouble. However, he could not break through the encirclement of countless snakes.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and said, "master, you''re late. Don''t say demon Dan now. Even if you really make the inscription of ''demon Inverse'', I''m afraid it won''t play a great role."


    The feather snake god has his purpose when he enters the tomb of the peacock saint. As for the purpose... No one knows?


    Several aquarium masters have entered the main tomb before. At this moment, Ye Feng hopes that they can really get the benefits of the main tomb and hinder the pace of the feather snake god.


    If the feather snake god succeeds, everyone here will die.


    "There may be the remnant soul of the peacock saint in the main tomb. If I''m right, the feather snake god entered the main tomb to devour the remnant soul and truly become the heavenly snake Protoss."


    Monk Duobao may know some clues. He said to Bai Hucheng, who was tired and had just killed several aquarium experts at the bottom of the sea, "let''s stay and see if we can help Su Jianxian break the snake array... Little benefactor, you go in."


    "If it is true as the monk said, we must destroy the purpose of the feather snake god."


    "Me?"


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment.


    Let yourself stop the feather snake god that Su Jianxian can''t do? What''s more, there are powerful remnant souls who want to take away their own in the main tomb. If they enter alone, won''t they go to death?


    "Don''t panic."


    Monk Duobao took out a jade flute from his arms and said with a flesh pain on his face.


    "Is the peacock Saint an easy generation? Even if a remnant soul, it may not be willing to be swallowed by the other party, so there must be a war between the two."


    "This is a strange treasure that the monk got by chance. It''s called the soul flute!" he stuffed the jade flute into Ye Feng''s palm. "Once the two spirits kill each other, you just need to sound the flute, which can play an unexpected wonderful role."


    "But... What if it''s not what you expected?" Ye Feng said with a depressed face.


    "AMI tofu, let''s die here together."


    "All right!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to say much about this situation.


    There may be a chance of life if you go in. If you don''t go in, there is only a dead end.


    Ye Feng grabbed the flute and turned to shoot at the entrance of the main tomb.


    Looking at his back disappear, monk Duobao touched his bald head, a little frustrated.


    Alas, what''s the matter with yourself?


    Actually put all his hopes on a king''s territory double boy?


    In the eyes of monk Duobao and scholar Su, if there is no semi holy practice, it is not as good as mole ants. It is not worth their more attention.


    However, Ye Feng broke his bottom line again and again and gave him a soul calling flute.


    Put the treasure on Ye Feng just to have a slim chance of winning.


    But can Ye Feng do it?


    He''s just a little warrior in the king''s realm. Put hope on him. Maybe he''s just a fool


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh.


    Ye Feng, who plunged into the main tomb, found that he had entered a wet and strange place, full of bloody smell everywhere.


    It was quiet below. There were several corpses on the ground. At a glance, we could see that they were aquariums who had just entered the main tomb.


    These guys are really damned. They don''t pay the feather snake god, but they want to enter the main tomb to win the treasure, but they die here inexplicably.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether they were killed by the feather snake god or the remnant soul in the main tomb. At present, he can only harden his head and follow the channel. Ye Feng passes through layers of palaces and enters the bottom layer.


    With the help of spirit, Ye Feng covered up his breath. When he was about to enter the place where the last tomb was located, he went all out and raised his whole heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    There was an unbridled laugh ahead.


    The feather snake god appeared in an open square. There were no other objects in the square except a peacock statue ten feet in size and like a spreading Phoenix.


    Are the bones of the peacock Saint sleeping here?


    Laughter fell, and the feather snake god in front had thrown the two-color pearl in his hand.


    The Pearl stayed in the air, emitting black and red breath constantly, as if activating something.


    "A peacock is a peacock. It won''t become a phoenix if it flies on the branches."


    The feather snake god embraces his hands and proudly stares at the statue of the peacock saint, "but this one is different... This one has the blood of a demigod. If it evolves again, it can really become the heavenly snake Protoss."


    "And you, the remnant soul, is the nutrient of our evolution."


    In the eyes of the feather snake god, it contains a variety of emotions such as expectation, resentment, hatred and pleasure.


    Since his birth, it has been his mission to revitalize the feather snake family and recover the glory of his ancestors.


    And he did it!


    "There will be no more you in heaven and earth, and only this seat can live forever and laugh to the end." when it comes to the most fire, the feather snake god suddenly spread out his hands and roared, "demeaning!"


    On his body, countless blood marks appeared, shining.


    The two-color pearl integrates the two rays of light into a dark red color.


    Buzz!


    A magic sound like a copper bell came, and his brand was flying towards the tall statue of the great peacock saint.


    At the same time, a dark red glow appeared in the ten foot high statue.


    "The jewel returns and the demon soul goes out of the body."


    The feather snake god suddenly drank.


    The surrounding void burst open, and a huge and incredible energy began to swim away.


    Flying sand and stone deter all sides.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng showed his frightened eyes.


    At the moment, even he can see that the feather snake god is almost in perfect condition. Even the Su Bachelor in his peak state is difficult to fight.


    Boom.


    A huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared from his head. The virtual shadow was not a martial soul, but the life demon soul of the feather snake god.


    Hoo.


    A huge suction force was born out of thin air, making maple leaf dizzy.


    If you hadn''t experienced the illusion of red lotus fire, maybe even the spirit of Ye Feng might have been absorbed by the demon soul.


    What he wants is self-evident.


    Sure enough, monk Duobao was right. The feather snake god wanted to devour the ghost of the peacock saint, making his spirit more powerful

 Chapter 1861

    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly figured out the cause and effect.


    In fact, whether the feather snake clan can achieve the whole is the peacock saint.


    In those days, the peacock Saint created a brand-new monster by integrating the demon family and the feather family... The sky swallowing beast, fearing that his cultivation would regress after his reincarnation and could not be completely controlled, left restrictions... The black and red pearl.


    I never thought that the feather snake family, which has some origins with the peacock family, learned some of them for some reason.


    The two-color Pearl was obtained by the feather snake god, which greatly improved his strength. Now he will devour the remnant soul of the peacock saint.


    Really let the feather snake god devour the residual soul of the peacock, and the consequences are self-evident.


    Ye Feng secretly said that it was not good. Quietly, he had taken the soul calling flute in his hand.


    In the distance, the huge peacock statue shook, and a shrill roar sounded from the statue.


    "Body... Flesh body." a plaintive voice told me unconsciously.


    If the remnant soul of the peacock Mahatma has a body, he may not be able to compete with the feather snake god. It''s just a pity that he picked the wrong person and tried to win Ye Feng again and again, but he didn''t think it was difficult to succeed. It took a long time not to say, and his remnant soul was hurt by many experts. At present, he is in a crisis.


    Hearing the whispering sound inside, the feather snake god was more excited, pulled the remnant soul and said quietly, "here... Come on, come on."


    At the moment, he has launched the "soul capturing method", slowly leading the remnant soul of the peacock Saint into the world.


    A translucent virtual shadow flew out of the statue, and then, seduced by the black and red jewels, flew into the feather snake god.


    In an instant, the feather snake god wailed in pain.


    "Ah!"


    He covered his head, let the two-color jewels rotate on his head, and concentrated all his strength on refining the remnant soul.


    Ye Feng knows that this is the whole process of winning and losing. If the feather snake god is weak, he will be eaten by the peacock saint.


    He went step by step. Up to today, every step has a strong purpose.


    Ye Feng is sure that as long as he successfully devours the ghost, supplemented by two-color pearls, he is likely to catalyze a number of incredible monsters.


    Those who swallow the eggs of beasts outside will change into real snakes.


    At that time, Shenwu is afraid of chaos.


    Perhaps now, it is an opportunity to eliminate this disaster for Shenwu mainland.


    Sensing the struggle between the two powers, the breath of both sides was weakening, and the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a trace of evil smile.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Maybe even the feather snake god doesn''t know that he has followed here.


    Those who entered the dreamland, the demon clan led by fan Ao, and the aquarium were all killed. Bachelor Su was trapped by the Dharma array. Monk Duobao and white tiger were heavily loaded and seriously injured


    But he only missed Ye Feng.


    Indeed, it is really difficult for a king to get the attention of the feather snake god.


    this matter should not be delayed.


    Ye Feng did not dare to delay. He quickly sounded the "soul calling Flute". At the moment when the flute sounded, his mind seemed to have been hit hard, as if he had been bored.


    If it was another king''s realm, maybe he fainted at once, but Ye Feng just had pale lips and mobilized his mental strength to start playing.


    A strange voice wandered in the hall.


    The feather snake god in the air suddenly illusory, distorted his figure and looked very painful.


    As for the remnant soul of the peacock saint, it immediately sent out a sharp long cry, jumped out of the feather snake god and began to run rampant,


    After only a few breaths, the ghost seemed to have found a new goal and took a deep look in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Body! Give it to me..." the remnant soul repeated with unclear lips and teeth, "rebirth! Rebirth! Host! Host!"


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly a twisted expression appeared, and the remnant soul suddenly accelerated and plunged into Ye Feng.


    The feather snake god who woke up from his absence was stunned in an instant.


    What happened to the ghost who was about to get it?


    "Who!"


    He turned his head and looked angrily at the place where the flute played. He was almost depressed and wanted to die, "is it you? You are a waste wood in the king''s territory and the garbage of the human race... You have ruined this good thing?"


    At the moment, the feather snake god''s body was going to explode, and another feeling of dizziness rushed up his forehead.


    He devoured the ghost of the peacock Saint just now, which consumed a lot of his divine consciousness.


    In addition, he was harassed by the sound of soul calling flute, which made his demon soul weak and wasted a lot of mental power. Of course, the remnant soul of the peacock saint was dying.


    It''s only one step away, but at the most critical moment, it was destroyed by a human Xiaowu? How can the feather snake god bear it?


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Since you cross your hand, this seat will swallow your spirit first."


    With scarlet eyes, the feather snake god leaped forward, explored his hands, and took Ye Feng in the air. Then he pressed his palm on Ye Feng''s head without hesitation.


    It''s fascinating.


    It''s not too late to suck up the boy first and then devour the ghost of the great saint.


    Under the attack of magic, Ye Feng trembled violently.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of black blood spit out.


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned red and felt infinite pain.


    The means of the feather snake god is so superb that it is unimaginable. Under the devastation of such a holy land master, he can''t live until now if the other party doesn''t want to swallow the ghost of leaf maple.


    What Ye Feng couldn''t bear was that the remnant soul of the peacock saint who fled in the divine sea was also assimilating him inhumanely.


    Three powerful and incomparable energy, fighting each other, stirred Ye Feng''s divine sea to pieces.


    Ah ah


    He couldn''t help screaming bitterly.


    The red lotus industry fire in the body also surged without reservation at this moment.


    Life and death are at stake.


    This is the last means to protect his life. If even the fire of Honglian industry can''t save himself, Ye Feng can only become a piece of fat on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Huh?"


    "Boy, you are really good. You not only have far more mental strength than the same environment, but also have different fire? Maybe there are more secrets on you... It''s a pity that under our soul searching and soul refining method, everything will be invisible."


    ha-ha.


    The feather snake god laughed proudly.


    At present, he, Ye Feng and peacock saint are the three spirits. Naturally, his demon soul is the strongest. Most of Ye Feng''s karmic fire power was dodged by him. Even under the guidance of the feather snake god, he burned the remnant soul of the great peacock and shouted.


    The fire of the red lotus industry is originally a different fire of spiritual power, which has a strong restraining effect on the spirit. Before long, the remnant soul of the peacock Saint became weaker and weaker.


    "I... don''t want to."


    A strange voice finally dispersed in Ye Feng''s mind.


    The energy of the remnant soul of the peacock saint is finally exhausted here, and the consciousness is completely lost. It turns into an endless stream of spiritual energy, filling the sea of leaf maple God.


    The energy of a great saint''s remnant soul is so magnificent that it is tantamount to a spring rain in his God sea.


    Boom.


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that there were more memories in his mind that didn''t belong to him. Of course, at the moment, he had no time to taste

 Chapter 1862

    "Good... The old peacock has completely disappeared, and now it''s just you and me." the feather snake god showed a trace of mockery.


    The remnant soul turned into energy, which made him gain a lot of benefits. He was bruised by the "soul calling Flute" and became a little weak. Now he also began to recover.


    Of course, he won''t pay attention to Ye Feng.


    It''s not easy to deal with such a small king''s territory by waiting for his divine soul to absorb the residual soul energy of the great peacock saint.


    He would also like to thank Ye Feng.


    Without this boy''s mental power and fire, it''s not so easy to crush the peacock ghost.


    This time, I can not only successfully achieve my wish, but also steal more benefits from this boy.


    To become a God, you can stay close.


    The huge pressure is like a mountain and a prison, which makes Ye Feng out of breath. The feather snake god is busy swallowing the residual soul energy, but Ye Feng secretly calls in his heart.


    "Magic dance sister."


    At present, perhaps only the magic dancing witch who had some signs of awakening the previous time can be rescued.


    He called and prayed side by side. Slowly, a miracle appeared. An illusory and beautiful figure appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    The pink breath flows into the divine sea and interweaves with spiritual power.


    Buzz!


    The powerful yuan force immediately surged and rotated, and Ye Feng''s two eyes turned pink. Up and down his body, he gathered amazing energy.


    Huh?


    What''s going on?


    One side swallowed the feather snake god who was happy and looked at him in surprise.


    Does the boy have a back move?


    Impossible?


    He''s just a double warrior in the king''s territory. Where did he get so many means? It''s an exaggeration to have strong spiritual power and different fire. Can you escape in the hands of his holy land strongman?


    "Waste, if you can escape from this life, I swear to let you live, and I won''t trouble you any more in the future." the feather snake god mocked.


    He didn''t believe that there would be such a ridiculous thing in the world.


    However, Ye Feng suddenly picked up the corners of his mouth and said a word that made the air freeze.


    "Really... I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    what?


    Boom!


    A strong wind came, and Ye Feng, suppressed by the feather snake god, broke out a surging force, and the momentum continued to rise.


    riot.


    Ye Feng''s eyes gradually showed determination, and a fierce momentum appeared on his body. With one palm, the feather snake god grabbed his palm in the air.


    Wang Jing is triple.


    The king''s territory is quadruple.


    Wangjing Wuzhong


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments continue to rise under the superposition of the effects of the "riot", but the terrible thing is that the effect of the "riot" is undoubtedly many times stronger than before.


    Wang Jing Liuzhong.


    The king''s territory is seven fold.


    The king''s territory is eight fold.


    How is that possible?


    The strange scene even the feather snake god stared at the incredible thing in front of him.


    With the knowledge of feather snake god, I have never heard of such a strange thing. I don''t know what kind of secret method a king''s dual small martial arts can use to lift up his momentum without limit?


    The continuous occurrence of strange situations makes the feather snake god like a ghost. It''s unbelievable.


    Ye Feng''s wounds are slowly healing.


    His palm also gradually condensed an unreal force that could not belong to him.


    This breath... Holy land?


    Even up, the strength is more terrible than him.


    "Magic?" the feather snake god shouted with wide eyes.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, the voice of the magic dancing witch also sounded at the moment.


    "Brother, I can''t help you for too long..." the magic dance witch''s voice is somewhat ethereal, but it still sounds quite weak. "Now my sister is integrated with your consciousness. In the short term, her strength will increase sharply, purify the demon clan in front of him, find a chance to kill his body, and then use the soul calling flute in your hand to make him scared."


    Just now, she absorbed the residual energy of the peacock Mahatma and let her recover some abilities.


    But with this ability, she has been able to deal with the feather snake god.


    This guy who has survived four holy robberies and gained great benefits here can''t even do anything about bachelor Su, but the magic dancer can deal with it easily?


    "Sister Mengji, I know what to do..." Ye Feng closed her eyes and gave her consciousness to Huanwu Mengji.


    At this moment, the feather snake god seemed to have an illusion.


    He saw a woman behind Ye Feng''s body.


    Is this true?


    Is there great power attached to maple leaf?


    "Even if so, so what?"


    Even if the cultivation can be improved in the short term, the physical strength will not change. How can the feather snake god grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige?


    The two-color pearl began to rotate.


    The spirit of the feather snake god jumped back from Ye Feng''s body, quickly gathered a force of emptiness in his hand, and cut off at Ye Feng.


    This cut will kill the other party.


    Maybe his soul will break up, so that he can''t know all his secrets, but at this moment, the feather snake god can''t care.


    He clenched his teeth.


    Along the way, all the plans were quite smooth and unimpeded.


    But in the last step, it was destroyed by a man boy?


    He''s just a king and a double.


    "Our grand plan can never fail at the hands of a Terran mole ant." the flaming feather snake god gnashed his teeth and said, "you Terrans are the lowest slaves and maidservants. In front of this seat, you can''t be presumptuous."


    Die!


    The void shook and a terrible threat erupted around him.


    All of a sudden, the whole tomb was shaking.


    The surrounding buildings were sucked away, and cracks appeared in the catacombs, flying sand and stones, and the statue of the great peacock saint.


    A terrible blow!


    "Scattered!"


    From the opposite leaf maple mouth, silently read a word.


    The strong wind surged away, and the pink glow shone on all sides, facing the fierce blow of the feather snake god.


    But that''s not the key


    What made the feather snake god feel uneasy was that the other party''s spiritual power suddenly rose several grades.


    You know, Ye Feng''s spiritual power is already quite terrible, comparable to the strong in the holy land. Is it still rising now?


    The strong sense of oppression forced the feather snake god to do his best, and the demon force burst out in his body.


    This Terran Kingdom has forced him to this point.


    It was forced to a step that Mr. Su failed to achieve.


    Whoosh!


    The overwhelming spiritual power surged in. As a great power in this regard, the magic dance witch showed Ye Feng the correct use of spiritual power.


    The shadow moved, and the spirit power was like a tide. It swept every corner of the feather snake god''s body and saw the flow of yuan power in his body.


    "Little brother, what would you do if it were you?" she seemed to want to teach Ye Feng something. At this moment, she returned the control of consciousness to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng experienced the feeling of being a top power.


    His yuan power was still at the level of Wang Jing, but the boundless spiritual power in his mind let him see another direction of cultivation.


    Some people use force to prove Tao, but use spirit to prove Tao, which is also so terrible.

 Chapter 1863

    "Tianshu point!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes briefly and noticed that the back of the head of the feather snake god was very fragile.


    The magic dance witch heard his answer and agreed with him happily: "very good... Little brother, your attainments in spiritual power are a real genius. Go, purify him and let him see our power."


    "Shall we?"


    It was as if a jade hand held him up. Ye Feng pointed his palm at the Tianshu cave of the feather snake god.


    The spiritual power around him was immediately transformed into murderous spirit, which wiped out the empty power of the feather snake god in mid air and bombarded the back of the feather snake god''s head.


    Zhiming Tianshu!


    "Bang!"


    The feather snake god suddenly felt a murderous flow everywhere, which made him panic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his brain was in a sharp pain. This divine consciousness controlled it, and burst out of thin air, blooming a blood mist.


    "Ah."


    Covering the back of his head in pain, the feather snake god "plopped" and fell down on his knees. The Demon power and spiritual power of the whole body, like breaking a big hole, passed out quickly and incomparably. It makes the feather snake god look golden and his eyes dim.


    When he gradually woke up, he found that he had touched the blood of his hand.


    When he raised his head, Ye Feng appeared in front of him.


    How is that possible?


    The feather snake god''s eyes stared like a copper bell and looked at Ye Feng unreasonably.


    Bleeding yourself?


    I was... Hurt by Ye Feng? Moreover, the place of injury is the total pivot of consciousness... Tianshu. All his demon power was banned and purified at this moment.


    A dizzy feather snake god in the head felt that his whole body was cold and an unknown breath gradually washed the black air in his consciousness.


    The black of the two-color pearl is also weakening.


    "Impossible!" roared the feather snake god.


    Ye Feng, who was in front of him, slapped him with a very cold palm and beat him several feet.


    "Nothing is impossible... Feather snake god, you should have died!" Ye Feng walked coldly to feather snake god.


    Without the help of the two-color pearl, the feather snake god would not have fought with Su until now, let alone embarrassed su.


    But if he had not absorbed the blood essence of the demon clan and the water clan warrior, he could not have come to this step at all.


    It can be said that he tried his best to get rid of the influence of others on him, but he didn''t completely rely on his own strength.


    "Even if you have reached a fascinating state, you are going astray after all." Ye Feng''s words made the feather snake god crazy gradually.


    A little garbage is also qualified to teach himself a lesson?


    "Who the fuck are you? God..."


    PA!!


    Another slap, Ye Feng jumped up and threw it down.


    At this time, the feather snake god was very weak. Just now, he continuously wanted to devour the spirits of peacock saint and leaf maple. He wasted too much energy and couldn''t lift up too much spirit with central injury.


    Now he is only relying on his strong body to compete with the palm power of maple leaf.


    "Damn it."


    He stood up in anger and stared angrily at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Then he found that in Ye Feng''s eyes, there was no fear, but only a burning sense of war.


    "Come to war!"


    Ye fenggao drinks.


    The war spirit is steaming, take the initiative to invite the war.


    The magic dance witch has created such favorable conditions for him. Even if he can leave the main tomb and run out to ask for help from bachelor Su and others, he won''t.


    I, in accordance with the agreement of the magic dance witch, personally send the heavily injured feather snake god to the West.


    "Are you crazy?" the feather snake god never thought that a mole ant dared to fight with himself.


    He doesn''t really think he has completely lost his combat power, does he?


    "Die!"


    Ferociously spit out a mouthful of blood, prompted by a trace of original blood essence, the feather snake god Qiang raised his mind, slapped it down at Ye Feng, and a force of emptiness swept at Ye Feng, rolling up the sound of breaking the air.


    "The nether world breaks the empty claw!"


    Hehe... Ye Feng sneered.


    At present, what he wants to compete with the feather snake god is not the realm and Yuan Li. The feather snake god is seriously injured and Yuan Li is purified.


    But his noumenon is still an insurmountable demon holy land.


    In other words, Ye Feng wants to fight against the feather snake god who has only physical strength.


    What''s the fear?


    "Ten gossip, the law is like awn!" Ye Feng''s speed suddenly doubled.


    When he was about to hit the feather snake god, his speed increased sharply. Moreover, at this moment, all his body strength broke out, and the speed was shocking.


    Open the artistic conception.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    Ye Feng in the artistic conception forgets himself. In addition to himself, there is only the feather snake god in front of him and the strong sense of war in his mind.


    At this point, he will never die.


    He will never step back... Because this... Is the way Ye Feng has fought since he grew up.


    "Drink!"


    Fist to claw.


    The immortal star body runs fast, and the powerful physical force keeps him from falling when he faces the physical body of the feather snake god.


    But the feather snake god is strong. He is a strong man in the holy land, and his use of physical strength is also extraordinary.


    As soon as the two sides made contact, Ye Feng felt that his momentum was pressed. When the feather snake god showed a proud laugh, he raised his eyes and saw Ye Feng''s distracted eyes.


    Too focused.


    In each other''s world, it seems that there is only battle and nothing else.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was immersed in his artistic conception, throwing away his hatred and disgust with the feather snake god... The only place he thought was fighting.


    This is the necessary quality to become a top power.


    "This man must not stay!"


    At this moment, the feather snake god suddenly sounded fan Ao''s previous warning to him.


    He finally understood why he had to kill Ye Feng in such a hurry.


    Over time, this Terran boy will grow to an amazing level.


    "Die, bug!" in the roar, all the power in the feather snake god began to work.


    In a moment, all the buildings flew up, and the magnificent treasures of the mausoleum of the peacock Saint continued to melt and dissolve.


    A white light scattered everything.


    Buzz!


    The light of the fight between the two soared to the sky, opened a hole, and broke out of the main tomb. Even the scholar Su and others who were fighting in the sky noticed it.


    "It''s Ye Feng?" Mr. Su slashed the surging black fog with a sword and shouted in surprise, "and the feather snake god. Why is his breath so weak... Ye Feng, what have you done?"


    It''s incredible.


    Wang Jing Erzhong fought with the demon family Dana who had survived the holy robbery four times?


    Monk Duobao was also very surprised. The soul calling flute can frustrate the spirit of the martial artist, but it can''t weaken the physical strength of the other party.


    Both of them used the most domineering and direct method to fight and kill in close combat. The place in the main tomb below is narrow and has long been a mess.


    Ye Feng''s pupil firmly locked the feather snake god.


    The ten square eight trigrams fist hit the feather snake god again. When the feather snake god caught the move, he also beat him for several feet with one claw. The figure plunged into the ground for several feet.


    "Ye Feng."


    Bai Hucheng shouted nervously, anxious.


    The other party is a demon saint. Even he can easily kill himself.


    While he was flying down to help, Mr. Su finally scattered the shadow of the black snake and appeared beside him to stop Bai Hucheng''s hand.


    Master Su shook his head and said, "don''t interfere in the battle between them... Look at that boy, he has opened his artistic conception and devoted himself to it. Now if you join the war circle, he will fight you. If you act rashly, he will only split his divine personality and miss his future practice."


    This


    Although Bai Hucheng understood this truth, he was really anxious.


    Su Jianxian said easily.


    Ye Feng is just a king. How can he win such a powerful demon?

 Chapter 1864

    The two sides were punching each other.


    Although the feather snake god had the upper hand, Ye Feng was braver and braver, and cold thoughts appeared in his pink eyes.


    Yeah, right?


    Come on!


    His expression suddenly became ferocious, as if he had tried his best.


    The whole body was full of strength and was constantly in turmoil. An extremely unstable feeling appeared on Ye Feng.


    What are you doing?


    The feather snake god on the opposite side frowned, involuntarily accelerated the attack speed, and even began to release the snakes and pythons wrapped around his waist.


    This is a part of his body... It can be seen that the feather snake god, who has lost the help of Demon power and spiritual power, is completely playing with Ye Feng.


    "Different fire, fusion."


    Just under his slightly surprised eyes, suddenly Ye Feng closed his hands and burst out a burning flame in the palms of his left and right hands. Then, unexpectedly, under the incredible, one red and one green flame were quietly integrated together.


    The color of the merged flame is a little strange. It has both the green of green black fire and the red of red lotus fire, which is full of a sense of tyranny.


    This feeling makes the feather snake god have a strong fear in his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    He knew he couldn''t let Ye Feng go on. His figure was like the wind. His fist flashed like lightning and crashed into Ye Feng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s step moved, but he didn''t stop while avoiding the attack, and continued to condense the flame in his hand.


    "Not good."


    "Is this boy going to fight for his life?"


    The white tiger looked pale, drank loudly, and was about to shoot at the bottom.


    Of course he knows what Ye Feng is doing


    This is to integrate the two different fires.


    The powerful energy contained in it can only be tamed by a king?


    Ye Feng''s impulse must be stopped.


    However, at this moment, with a slap, monk Duobao solemnly grasped the white tiger into his arm.


    "Almsgiver, don''t act rashly. If an external force intervenes at the moment, it will only kill the little almsgiver."


    "Can''t do it, he did it too. Now he has fused the two flames. It''s useless for you to intervene rashly." monk Duobao said in a deep voice.


    Bai Hucheng naturally understood the truth, but he still couldn''t sit and watch Ye Feng play with fire.


    However, with the interception of monk Duobao and bachelor Su, Bai Hucheng could not jump over the thunder pool even though he was extremely anxious.


    "Die, monster!"


    Boom.


    At this moment, the leaf maple below has completely fused the two different fires. After a decisive bite, he stepped on the Kunpeng Jiutian body method under his feet, released all the yuan force in the Dantian, and bombarded the fused flame with his promise to the magic dance witch.


    Qingwu Dilian.


    "How could it be?!" Bai Hucheng screamed.


    Ye Feng really fused the two different fires?


    This is a strange fire. It contains super violent energy. I''ve never heard of anyone who can do it, but Ye Feng... Did it after all?


    Boom!


    The incomparably magnificent brilliance, shining in the main tomb, wrapped the stunned feather snake god in it.


    Even though the Holy Land demon body is extremely powerful, it is difficult to resist the different fire after fusion.


    Boom!


    A tall body quickly began to burn, making a penetrating "crackling" sound.


    The feather snake god screamed in pain, but at the same time, he faded his skin and revealed a flesh and blood blurred body.


    "I lost?"


    At this moment, even he had to admit this indisputable fact.


    After throwing out the "green emperor Lotus", Ye Feng didn''t stop. Even the cold sweat from his forehead couldn''t be erased. His figure was like electricity and wanted to launch the last blow.


    "Boy... Take the sword."


    In the air, Su''s face was full of shock, and his inner judgment of Ye Feng also changed 180 degrees.


    "You can''t kill him completely with ordinary attacks. Only with my immortal sword power can you eliminate future troubles."


    The banished immortal sword in his hand turned into a streamer and shot at the past at high speed.


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng, who was reminded by bachelor Su, brightened his eyes in an instant.


    Hold the banished immortal sword flying in front of you in the palm of your hand. Then, a dazzling light shines on the sword. Ye Feng''s artistic conception is fully open and his eyes are as sharp as a front.


    Cut it with a sword.


    The name of this sword is the end!


    Shua!


    The feather snake god, who was still burning all over, couldn''t make a decent resistance at all, so he was cut in two by this quick sword.


    His eyes widened. Not far away, the light of the two-color pearl began to change.


    The feather snake god, who left only the upper part of his body, was unwilling to show fear.


    "No."


    "I... Can''t die in the hands of a mole ant." his face was very sad.


    He gazed at the sky and suddenly felt that heaven and earth were inhumane. He was just a little person in front of the great road.


    How can the gear of fate stop rotating for him?


    Mr. Su couldn''t help sighing above.


    The back wave pushes the front wave.


    The strongest are always those who catch up from behind, who not only have extraordinary talents, but also are not afraid of difficulties and dangers.


    Thinking of this, his eyes fell on Ye Feng.


    "On him, there is something of my shadow... I hope this boy can find a way suitable for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough!"


    Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and the pink in his eyes disappeared. His cultivation also retreated from the peak of the king''s realm and directly returned to the king''s realm.


    "Brother Ye."


    Bai Hucheng was overjoyed. He flew down with monk Duobao and came forward to hold Ye Feng.


    Cough


    Ye Feng coughed violently twice and felt a strong sense of fatigue in his heart.


    Looking at monk Duobao and the remnant limbs of countless sky swallowing beasts on the sea, he smiled weakly and said, "master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    "Unexpectedly, you really killed all the sky swallowing animals in this area?"


    Monk Duobao smiled bitterly and stood his chest with one palm. "Amitabha tofu. It seems that it''s not necessary, ha ha."


    "The feather snake god has been killed. Those insect eggs here will perish without the Demon power of black and red beads. Let''s leave as soon as possible..."


    Mr. Su glanced at the dark sky.


    The jewel burst, the balance of the place was broken, and the scene was shrouded in dark clouds and a shower was coming.


    Just leave?


    Where should I leave?


    The dreamland has long been closed. If you can get out and leave, where do you want to lose your life?


    The suspicions in the eyes of several people were all seen by Mr. Su, which immediately made him smile.


    "Just now, I sensed the divine sense. When fan Ao was killed by the feather snake god, a wisp of demon soul ran out quietly. I have locked him with the divine sense, but this guy seems to have found another exit from the dreamland."


    The demon people are angry with the feather snake people. They know some secrets they don''t know, and there''s nothing.


    However, in that extremely critical situation, Mr. Su can still find that van Ao''s demon soul has escaped and locked it. This meticulous and ability is undoubtedly admirable.


    If there is such a great master in charge, everyone will die this time in the mausoleum of the peacock demon.


    "Let''s go."


    "I really want to go back. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to support it."


    Ye Feng replied wearily.


    A group of four people quickly swept to the other side of the fairyland, but they didn''t know that there was a conflict brewing quietly in the ancient Hall of the tomb.

 Chapter 1865

    Half an hour ago, nishang fairy kept using aquarium secret skills at the stone gate in the main hall, trying to open the stone gate, but all failed.


    "Nishang, don''t try again. Those who go in can''t get out!" Gu Jian said firmly.


    He is an expert in mental strength and has some attainments in array. After observing the structure of Shimen, he immediately made a conclusion.


    However, the nishang fairy ignored him and attacked the Shimen.


    "Ignore me again..."


    Although the races are different, Gu Jian has a sincere appreciation for the nishang fairy.


    This woman is the strongest leader of the Aquarium within a hundred thousand miles. She often goes in and out of the aquarium battlefield because of her strong recovery ability.


    Gu Jian had the honor to witness her style.


    This seemingly cold and arrogant queen is powerful and kills people cleanly. No one has the courage to despise her.


    While he was still trying to dissuade for a moment, suddenly, a female warrior of nishang tribe leaped and knelt on one knee in front of nishang fairy.


    "Your Highness, baturu, the great leader of the barbarian clan, led many experts to come in a fierce manner."


    As soon as she finished her report, the roar of driving the chariot came from the void.


    Soon after, a tall barbarian figure with bronze skin, exaggerated muscles and almost higher than ordinary people led dozens of barbarian warriors to appear in front of the public.


    Batulu looked defiant and overbearing. He laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, it''s all here... In that case, I won''t talk nonsense. This is our barbarian territory. Get out of here quickly. I''m a barbarian. I always like to enjoy it alone."


    Unreasonable and unscrupulous.


    Seeing that baturu was going to break the rules, Gu saw his face change and came forward and said, "chief baturu, you are boring. We have already found out that this is the tomb of the great peacock saint of the demon family. The demon people didn''t say anything. Why do you say it''s your barbarian territory?"


    "Demon clan?"


    The other party flashily frowned, took out a strong head of the demon family from the storage ring and threw it in front of Gu Jian, "what is the demon family? If you don''t accept it, the king will chop off the dog head of your Yu family."


    Baturu, the king of barbarians in the north, was a barbarian expert when he was young.


    In those years, the barbarians had a world war with the Terrans in the north, and almost destroyed a large Terran county. However, for some interests, the barbarians were not willing to fall out with the Terrans, resulting in a missed opportunity.


    Baturu, who was impulsive, was dissatisfied with the high-level decision-making and led the army away after a big fight.


    Those who left with him can be said to be those who are full of hatred towards the human race.


    "Little girl, the king has warned you that this place belongs to the king now, and will not take your people away?" batulu pointed his thick finger at the nishang fairy, and then pointed to Gu Jian angrily, "and you feather people, just go away together."


    "Hum, what are you? How dare you give orders to Yu Yu people?" the strong people of Yu people were angry and surrounded by God, but Gu Jian stopped them with his eyes.


    This manwang obviously came prepared and brought a large number of people. The Yu nationality is not an opponent.


    Moreover, they have checked all four corners of the hall, and there is nothing special. And the stone gate of this dreamland can''t be opened. In that case, it''s just to give him an empty tomb.


    Why do you need to be wise?


    Gu Jian was about to persuade nishang fairy to leave together.


    However, just then, a ripple of vitality flashed, and the stone gate that could not have been opened sounded "click" at this time.


    After a little while, four figures appeared in front of the crowd.


    For a time, both sides were stunned and looked at each other poorly.


    "Terran?"


    Batulu looked cold and his whole body was steaming. He just felt the breath on the headed scholar Su and monk Duobao. He snorted and forcibly suppressed the killing idea in his heart.


    Several Terran warriors have just come out of the tomb. Obviously, they have gained the greatest benefit from the tomb. Although they look a little embarrassed, they are not so bad that they can be slaughtered at will.


    "Leaf maple?"


    When Gu Jian saw Ye Feng, his heart moved and asked, "what happened inside, feather snake god? And the demons and other aquatics?"


    "The feather snake god plotted against the law, killed and devoured others, and was killed by us. I advise you that there are no strange treasures in the great sage''s tomb, but some are bloody killings. You''d better not go through this muddy water again."


    Ye Feng swept nishang fairy''s eyes and spoke calmly.


    There''s nothing to hide. It''s just the truth.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "I''m afraid you Terrans don''t want to swallow the treasure alone. Nonsense."


    "Boy, do you think the king will believe?" batulu''s tone was severe and threatened Ye Feng naked.


    The nishang fairy looked at Ye Feng with a strange look. After pondering for a long time, she asked, "are you Ye Feng?"


    "I heard Chi Wenyu say that there is a rich guy in Xingguang city. He is already a master of five grade inscriptions at a young age, and his future is unlimited."


    Maybe Chi Wenyu''s description is too detailed. At the moment she saw Ye Feng, she matched the image in her mind.


    A master of five grade inscriptions, but no one has the courage to disrespect?


    Even if the relationship between the Terran and the aquarium has never been good, the aquarium is not willing to offend such a figure.


    "Master of five grade inscriptions? How could it be!" Gu Jian looked at Ye Feng up and down in surprise, and his eyebrows were unbelievable.


    He and Ye Feng were separated for only a little more than a year. A year ago, the other party was just a virtual martial artist. Although they broke out good abilities, they had nothing to do with the engraver.


    How come Ye Feng has become a master of inscriptions after not seeing him for a year?


    The barbarians don''t believe it at all. If monk Duobao and bachelor Su are masters of five grade inscriptions, he is still willing to believe it.


    But the Terran boy in front of you, but how can you do this?


    Obviously, it''s just a soy sauce maker.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You Terrans are really treacherous and cunning. You have to find someone to boast about yourself in front of the aquarium. You really want to make people laugh."


    Baturu cast a disdainful look, laughed wildly and opened his mouth again, "no matter who you are, hand over your storage ring, the king and let you leave alive. If not, they will all stay."


    At the moment, he was fierce and powerful, and he had an attitude of hard robbery if he didn''t give it. In particular, the population was constantly abusive. He not only didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng, but also despised Bai Hucheng. Monk Duobao and bachelor Su despised him.


    Hand over the storage ring or die?


    This not only made Bai Hucheng and bachelor Su unbearable, but even the monk Duobao, who has always been a good tempered monk, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha. Where are the barbarians? They talk nonsense. Do you really think people are useful?"


    "In the territory of the thirteen counties of our Terran, you are arrogant and speak wildly. You have your own way to die."


    Suddenly, master Su and monk Duobao burst out laughing in unison, and their figures were blooming at the same time.

 Chapter 1866

    "Heaven and earth are limitless. It''s a mysterious sword technique."


    "Dharma mantra."


    WOW!


    It''s a sword. It''s majestic. It''s a magic subduing pestle. It''s getting bigger and bigger. The road texture is all over the sky. It gathers the general trend of the world, blocks out the sky and smashes it at the other party.


    Boom, boom


    The road roared and thousands of methods gathered together. The face of the barbarian warriors changed greatly. They only felt that their legs were as heavy as lead. Let alone flying, even moving was very good.


    "Repression!"


    Su Jianxian shouted angrily, almost using his whole body yuan force. The sword idea was like the sky collapsed, and hundreds of barbarians couldn''t breathe. Many people tried desperately to resist.


    They also know that once they can''t stop the invading sword and the huge demon subduing pestle, they will definitely be pressed into powder.


    Click.


    Ah


    The sword light broke, the golden light shone in the eyes, the blood and bones splashed, and the scream continued to rise.


    The people on the barbarian side madly sent out great force to intercept the sword, but under the anger of scholar Su and monk Duobao, the banished fairy sword and the demon subduing pestle are powerful holy soldiers. Not only did they not be repulsed, but they all coughed up blood and flew upside down like a heavy blow.


    A large area fell in all directions.


    Baturu was furious.


    He didn''t expect that the four man clan warrior said that he would do it as soon as he did it. Instead of attacking himself, he attacked the people with weak cultivation brought by himself?


    "Pretty God tattoo, king of the storm, fusion."


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The violent storm began, and the vigorous wind was cold and fierce, breaking the void.


    In his rage, barutu not only shrouded Ye Feng''s four people, but even included the feather and Aquarium people on one side.


    After the integration of his Manshen tattoo and his body, the yuan force aroused was as sharp as the wind blade. He was angry and burst into anger, and instantly crushed many people''s yuan force shields.


    "Horizontal trough."


    "If you want to fight, fight the Terran. What does it have to do with my feather clan?"


    "Damn it, brainless barbarian."


    Many people on the side of the feather and aquarium are crazy. Their clothes are broken and their bloody wounds are deep enough to see bones.


    They were not so unbearable. No one thought that in the face of Su''s attack, the Barbarian King barutu lost his mind and launched an indiscriminate attack.


    Among the two races, cultivation is both strong and weak. Although some people resisted the wind blade, some people were attacked, injured or even killed by the wind blade.


    "Fuck you." even Gu Jian and nishang fairy couldn''t help it.


    In the same rage, in an instant, the ancient hall was in a mess. It was dark, and everyone fought. They didn''t distinguish them carefully at all. As long as they weren''t from their own family, they all killed them.


    Inside, the vigorous wind rises everywhere and the vitality roars.


    All kinds of Yuan force shocks and towering momentum almost cracked the hall.


    For a while.


    After about a incense burning time, the tyrannical vitality faded slightly.


    The eyes of several experts returned to normal.


    "Stop."


    Under the escort of several Yu nationality experts, Gu Jian looked around and his eyes flashed turbulent anger.


    However, after he took two deep breaths, the anger was also forcibly restrained by him.


    "Stop your head and kill my people. Today I will not die with you."


    Barutu shouted angrily and swept out several wind blades again, chopping the Yuanli light mask gathered by several Yu masters.


    "Can you see clearly?" Gu Jian was angry and gave a cold drink. "It''s not our hands that move. If you don''t die, don''t go to find those Terran guys to retaliate. What are you pestering me for?"


    "They... Ran away long ago."


    "What?"


    Barutu shook his body and raised his right hand.


    The hundreds of barbarians he led also stopped the attack.


    Several parties separated from each other. After they had a thorough look at the situation in front of them, balutu finally couldn''t help roaring like an angry dragon.


    Sure enough, as Gu Jian said, the figures of the Terrans who killed their barbarians have long disappeared.


    In the ancient hall, the bodies of barbarians, Shui people and Yu people were filled in all directions. The most of them were barbarians, almost hundreds. There were also many Shui people and Yu people, but none of them belonged to the human race.


    Yes.


    Was played with.


    "Cunning Terrans, if you don''t break your bodies, I will..."


    "Hum, why nonsense? If you don''t chase them again, you can''t find them in your life." the nishang fairy smiled frost and snorted coldly.


    Inexplicably, Su Jianxian and balutu were involved, which also caused them to lose more than ten clansmen. How could she swallow this resentment easily.


    Terran.


    It''s really just like what the barbarian said. It''s treacherous and cunning. It''s a set step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh.


    Dozens of miles away from the ancient hall, the four Ye Feng who escaped at the moment of scuffle are flying at high speed.


    At this time, it was late at night, and a breeze came to their faces, blowing away the bloody smell on them.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Suddenly, he looked at each other with the white tiger around him, and burst out laughing at the same time.


    Even monk Duobao and fairy Su Jian could not help laughing, and a smile flashed across the corners of their mouths.


    "Ha ha, you boy... You are so crafty. If you didn''t come up with such a trick to disrupt the situation and want to deal with hundreds of barbarians, you really need to spend a lot of energy." Su Jianxian shook her head slightly.


    Just now, it was Ye Feng who sent a message to him and asked him to kill the four sides.


    Then, with the help of vitality and noise, the situation was in chaos. The four people who had been prepared quietly got away and let the barbarians, Shui and Yu kill each other.


    "I''m also helpless. I''m not dead when other aliens die. It''s really difficult to fight so many enemies at the same time just by our Terrans. The best way is to let them fight their own battles and our Terrans... Profit from them." Ye Feng said with clear eyes.


    He refers not only to the matter just now, but also to the overall situation of Shenwu at present.


    The situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    If we hadn''t come up with a wonderful plan, the Shenwu people would be unable to maintain this peace.


    "Little benefactor, you have a heart. If there were more heroes like you in our Terran, you wouldn''t fall into the current situation."


    Monk Duobao, who flew forward, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Feng''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. He looked at bachelor Su and Duobao and Shang Dao, "two elders, I must report something to you... In this way, the barbarians won''t let us go. Let''s talk while walking."


    Ye Feng''s expression on his face suddenly became serious at this moment.


    Just a moment ago, when they fled from the ancient hall, Ye Feng saw a message from the remnant soul of the great peacock.


    It matters.


    A little carelessness is the end of the total destruction of the Terran. He can''t help paying no attention to it

 Chapter 1867

    In a broken memory.


    In those days, the peacock saint, following a demon clan strongman, was planning a monstrous plot.


    The peacock saint has the ability to reshape and make swallowing beasts, and the powerful demon clan is in a high position. He can lead more than half of the demon clan by raising his arm. With the cooperation, he can launch a subversive attack on all Shenwu races.


    "According to the information I got, the peacock Saint united with the powerful demon family to secretly plot a great deal. If he was careless, he was full of corpses... And this was planned thousands of years ago. Now, I don''t know how far it has evolved."


    Ye Feng reported very uneasily.


    "Do you know who the strong man of the demon clan is?" Bachelor Su frowned deeply, and a sharp shot came from his eyes.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the position of the peacock saint is far inferior to the strong one of the demon family. Everything is just acting according to orders. It can be seen that the other party''s status is detached and prominent, which is by no means an ordinary demon family."


    "Well..."


    "At this time, it may be related to the supreme demon hall. Anyway, we can''t relax our vigilance."


    After listening, Mr. Su touched his chin and thought for a while, "over the years, the relationship between all ethnic groups has become increasingly tense, and sometimes some strange things will happen... The information you have learned is very critical. I must go back immediately and report it and the situation of those sky swallowing animals in the mausoleum of the peacock saint."


    "It''s time for the demon family to be ready for my death."


    Although the sky swallowing beasts and python that haunted the mausoleum of the peacock Saint did not pose a real threat to Su, they also made him anxious and trapped by the FA array.


    You know, he is a famous expert in the world and the helmsman of xuanyizong flying sword hall.


    Once the number of swallowing beasts is more, I''m afraid even Mr. Su will fall.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. No one can guarantee the progress of the conspiracy brewing over the demon clan for thousands of years.


    The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and perhaps the peace of Shenwu will soon be broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Hucheng went to Xingguang city first because he was worried about Bai Susu.


    Leaf maple three people are non-stop, rushed to the bloody chaos.


    One day later, under the reception of the great eagle king, the three went straight to the bedroom where shashenyue lived,


    After receiving the communication, the murderous moon just ran out in a hurry in a black robe.


    "Ye Feng."


    The so-called care is chaos.


    At the moment, the murderous moon rarely reveals the behavior of a little woman, and her eyes are full of heartache.


    It''s no wonder that the murderous moon is so concerned. At present, Ye Feng is really sad. His whole body is stained with thick blood, and his mental power is almost consumed.


    Continuous overload has triggered "riots" for many times, causing his body to be backfired to a certain extent, and he must rest for a period of time to recover.


    "I don''t have a big deal... I just have one thing. I can''t rest assured. I want to ask you for help." Ye Feng held the murderous moon and said with a positive face.


    The memory of peacock Mahatma made several people uneasy. Bachelor Su planned to return immediately, and Ye Feng had also made a decision and decided to join xuanyizong.


    Along the way, he thought that if the demon family had made plans, they might have been acting in the dark all the time, but they didn''t know.


    "Do you want me to be so polite? Come on, what do you want me to do?" in front of bachelor Su and monk Duobao, shashenyue showed considerable intimacy without fear.


    It''s really that she and Ye Feng have had some inexplicable cause.


    If there were no leaf maple, there would be no God moon now.


    Besides, according to the independent nature of the month of killing God, how can you care about the eyes of others?


    It can be said that her heart has long been firmly bound to Ye Feng, even if it is to let her die.


    "Well... I intend to go to xuanyizong. I hope you can accompany me... In case something happens, you can give me a hand." Ye Feng didn''t say it too frankly.


    He also thinks about God moon.


    It''s a land of great power. It''s windy and rainy.


    Other cities are guarded by Terran experts. The demon and barbarian have not the courage to attack at will, but the blood killing is different. The Terran high level will not intervene in this extrajudicial land.


    In other words, even if they are robbed and killed by other races, the three will not frown.


    According to the temperament of the Barbarian King baturu, no one can guarantee whether he will follow the vine and find this way.


    Ye Feng has decided to take the month of killing God with him. First, he sees the ability of the month of killing God. He is also a semi God family. If he is trained, he can''t create a top strong man no less than the feather snake god.


    On the other hand, it is naturally related to the safety of God killing month.


    He was afraid that the rebellious murderous moon would not agree, so he adopted this statement.


    Sure enough, hearing what he said, shashenyue agreed without hesitation: "I have no problem. I''ll go wherever you go."


    "OK. Younger martial brothers Ning Zhen and Wang Yuwei recently let them go to Jinhua to avoid the city. Some of them are willing to follow the past chaos experts. As long as they are willing to listen to the arrangement, they can also choose to go with them."


    "I believe with my care, the patriarch will sell face."


    Ye Feng felt at ease, nodded and began to arrange follow-up matters.


    Yuan Ningzhen and Wang Yuwei, as well as black and white, are loyal people who follow Ye Feng. Even if they leave, he should make proper arrangements.


    It''s not too late to let them return to the bloodshed and take control of the overall situation.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, the murderous moon looked at him with bright eyes and had no other opinions at all.


    Such a scene, on the contrary, made master Su and monk Duobao look at each other similarly, and there was no deep meaning in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that with the eyesight of bachelor Su and monk Duobao, we can clearly detect the power of the killing God moon.


    Although this young woman is not as strong as them, she should still be above white tiger Cheng, but she is such a holy land expert. She actually obeys Ye Feng, the king''s land double boy.


    It''s obviously a little too weird.


    "Senior."


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng solemnly looked at Mr. Su and hugged him with an unassuming Fist: "I have a request."


    "You say."


    Mr. Su sat aside and assumed the posture of the head of xuanyizong flying fan hall.


    But monk Duobao smiled.


    They know what Ye Feng wants to say.


    "As a member of the Terran, I am willing to do something for the Terran. I want to join xuanyizong and join the master''s door. Please help me."


    After that, Ye Feng knelt down on one knee towards Mr. Su and made a bow, which was a salute.


    In all aspects of Ye Feng''s performance in the mausoleum of the peacock saint, Su has no reason to refuse.


    If such an outstanding disciple doesn''t accept it, isn''t he going to make people laugh?


    "Ha ha. I''m very pleased that you have this intention."


    Mr. Su smiled and was obviously very happy. "You are young, have great strength, have a pure heart, and are not greedy for life and fear of death... I am naturally willing to accept you into the sect."


    The most important point is that Ye Feng is also a master of Wupin inscriptions.


    With such talent, even if he is directly accepted as an inner disciple, no one in the sect will gossip.


    "Thank you for your help, but... I have another unkind request." after looking at the deadly moon beside me, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and planned to disclose.

 Chapter 1868

    "Ha ha..."


    "Congratulations," said monk Duobao with a smile. "Su Jianxian, the monk is really envious. He can receive two excellent disciples at once. Alas, the monk is not so lucky. He wants to invite little benefactor to be a little monk, but now he has to give up his talents."


    Monk Duobao looked at Ye Feng and murderous moon with a smile.


    In his opinion, it is a great joy that such a pair of good people have excellent talent and excellent martial arts talent. They can be admitted to the door.


    He doesn''t ask Ye Feng to be a monk with him now.


    Even if ye Feng really wants it, he won''t want it.


    After all, no one can see what kind of relationship this boy has with the beautiful little girl next to him. If Ye Feng becomes a monk, won''t someone hate him all his life in the future.


    Su smiled and nodded. Obviously, he was also quite satisfied with the month of killing God.


    Such a young holy land, willing to worship under the door of xuanyizong, can''t wait.


    Two senior experts thought that Ye Feng''s so-called request was nothing more than asking xuanyizong to accept one more person.


    Ye Feng, who knelt on the ground, looked a little embarrassed.


    They obviously don''t know the details of murderous moon.


    But they don''t know, but Ye Feng can''t help but explain. It''s good to tell something in advance. If you hide it and get exposed, you will have a big problem.


    Xuanyizong is one of the three major Terrans.


    Murderous moon is not a human race, but a semi divine race like the feather snake race... Falling angel, how can you use the martial arts resources belonging to the human race to cultivate a foreign race?


    "Elder, yue''er is not human, she is... Fallen angel, so this..."


    "What?"


    The words changed the faces of both master Su and monk Duobao.


    Falling angel.


    Not Terrans.


    How can you join xuanyizong.


    The three major Terrans are the foundation of Terrans. How can we recruit non Terran warriors into the sect?


    "Boy, you embarrassed me."


    "If it''s a Terran, there''s no problem taking her, but if you take a foreigner, and still... I can''t mess with my Xuanzong rules."


    Mr. Su turned around and refused coldly.


    Falling angels are more frightening than Shui and Yu. After all, every time a strong person of this family appears, it will cause a bloody storm in the mainland. They have the ability to be possessed and fall, and they can''t even control themselves.


    The stronger the strength, the harder it is to control.


    Who dares to accept such an ethnic group?


    "AMI tofu." seeing that they suddenly fell into the cold, some multi treasure monks with bad faces just now suddenly opened their mouth, "Su Jianxian, the three Terrans have solid roots and are the pillar stones of our thirteen counties. They also need to be more generous. Ye Feng is watching for you. Why do you have to abide by those pedantic rules?"


    "From the monk''s point of view, this female benefactor is not a kind of inhuman devil. We can''t look at people differently."


    "Yes, sir, I can guarantee that Yuer will be devoted to the good and contribute to our people in the future." Ye Feng also pleaded.


    But the scholar Su was silent.


    "Hum... Don''t regret it. If you don''t accept it, they have to choose you xuanyizong?"


    Monk Duobao has been interested in Ye Feng since he first saw him.


    After all these experiences, he strengthened his love for Ye Feng.


    "Little benefactor, female benefactor, why don''t you follow the monk and be a... Well, you can also be a layman disciple."


    Monk Duobao rarely showed a serious look. He came forward and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and said, "monk, although I''m not bigger than xuanyizong''s family, I don''t need to look at people''s faces. Don''t worry. Follow the monk and try my best to help you get through the five holy robberies safely."


    Even Mr. Su was surprised at this.


    Monk Duobao himself has survived three holy robberies. With his inside information, he may continue to improve. Now he says that he is willing to help Ye Feng survive five holy robberies. The meaning of the words, it is obvious that this is to give up their own road of martial arts, not, but also willing to become a full leaf maple.


    I can compare myself with this bearing.


    But Ye Feng could only refuse the monk''s kindness again.


    He chose to join xuanyizong. On the one hand, he had a great future. On the other hand, he wanted to find a way back to Yuanwu through xuanyizong.


    Moreover, how can Ye Feng waste the accumulation of Duobao monk for himself and let him stop at present.


    Therefore. Monk Duobao went to pull Ye Feng, but Ye Feng still didn''t get up.


    "Please accept me and yue''er as disciples!" there was a trace of firmness in his voice.


    "Little almsgiver, why are you so stubborn? It''s fun to travel around the world with the monk and enjoy the beauty and delicious food of life, just like idle clouds and wild cranes?"


    Monk Duobao was so angry that he was obviously angry.


    At this time, bachelor Su also smiled and said: "if you join our xuanyizong, you can only practice hard every day. The disciples in the door can''t talk about love. It''s even impossible to visit mountains and rivers. If there is a war, you must take the lead... Now, do you still want to choose us?"


    "Think!" Ye Feng nodded without hesitation.


    Mr. Su smiled with satisfaction and said with appreciation, "get up... I can''t promise you about the little girl, but I accept you as a disciple."


    It''s not difficult to see how much he appreciates Ye Feng from the eyes of Mr. Su.


    Maple Leaf carries too many possibilities.


    "Amitabha bean curd." monk Duobao sourly loosened his hand, turned his head and announced the Buddha''s name.


    I''m really unwilling


    Everyone has the heart to love talents. If he meets such a good seedling, it''s OK. If there is a play, he can only watch him fall into the door of others.


    But if you don''t solve the problem of falling angel, you may not have no hope.


    "Senior," Ye Feng suddenly remained silent for a moment, took out a bronze ancient order from his arms and presented it with both hands, "what if you have this? Can you accommodate one or two?"


    Xuanyiling?!


    Seeing the token, Su''s face immediately "Shua" for a moment. He was very cautious and stood up to take the token respectfully.


    It''s really xuanyiling.


    And at least ten thousand years ago.


    According to the rules of the sect, no one can refuse to enter the sect with a Xuanyi order. People in the sect get the Xuanyi ancient order. The outer gate can be promoted to the inner gate, and the inner gate can be promoted to the elite.


    If ye Feng is brought into the sect door by himself and holds this token, he can directly become a disciple of Xuanyi sect.


    "Ye Feng, I want to tell you one thing." after confirming the authenticity of this bronze order, Mr. Su said carefully, "with this order, you can be directly promoted to one level, which will at least save you ten years. Do you really want to give this order for a fallen angel?"


    Xuanyizong''s promotion is difficult.


    I don''t know how many outside disciples can only linger in the outside door all their life.


    It is extremely rare for Ye Feng to choose to give up for others.


    "I would like to."


    "I''m not making trouble without reason. Although yue''er is a fallen angel, I''m willing to protect myself with my life..." Ye Feng said, looking at the murderous moon with soft eyes and infinite perseverance. "Absolutely... Believe yue''er."


    God month can give everything for himself without hesitation.


    What if you give yourself a mysterious order? Compared with ten years, what about a hundred years and a thousand years.


    The murderous moon looked at the message in Ye Feng''s eyes, a trace of warmth rose in her heart, and the beautiful eyebrows were bent into crescent moon.

 Chapter 1869

    "That''s all."


    Mr. Su pondered for a long time. After all, he raised his hand and put xuanyiling away.


    "I accepted your request. I also accepted this mysterious order." he nodded his head with some helplessness.


    Su''s position is not lofty in the Xuan one, but an elder. There are many things, not that he has the final say.


    If a fallen angel is included in the door, he will certainly be made a full article in the future.


    But bachelor Su can''t think about the future. If he insists on not accepting the killing month, it''s very likely that Ye Feng won''t join xuanyizong.


    After all, the boy gave up xuanyiling for each other, which shows the depth of their feelings.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng''s heart fell a big stone, excitedly raised the corners of his mouth, and looked at the murderous moon with a very tacit understanding, "moon, do you have any opinion?"


    Murderous moon knelt down beside Ye Feng and shook her head with Ye Feng''s hand. Although she was not reluctant, her mood was somewhat sour


    There is no doubt that after entering xuanyizong, I''m afraid I''ll have to live that kind of life.


    Just


    So what?


    In the years to come, it doesn''t matter where you go with Ye Feng.


    "Where you go, where I go, no regrets."


    A few faint words spoke her heart. There were not many other expressions on the murderous moon''s face, but at the moment, including bachelor Su and monk Duobao, could hear the meaning of this sentence.


    This boy... What means did he use to subdue such a rebellious and powerful fallen angel clan.


    You can''t judge a man by his appearance.


    "Well, take a night off and go on the road tomorrow." Mr. Su sighed and whispered. He immediately circled his legs and was ready to meditate and recover his strength.


    Monk Duobao sighed bitterly at this time.


    "AMI tofu. It''s time for the monk to leave."


    "Little benefactor, you followed Su Jianxian to xuanyizong. Although the monk was jealous, he couldn''t help it..."


    "A monk needs to remind you. Maybe Su Jianxian also thought that you two won''t be easy to walk in xuanyizong. Remember the monk''s words, if xuanyizong can''t accommodate you, blow this soul calling flute, and the monk will take you everywhere. Ha ha."


    Finally, monk Duobao took out the last soul calling flute and gave it to Ye Feng. Then he saluted Ye Feng and others with one palm and walked out of the hall slowly.


    "Goodbye. The monk has to find a suitable closing disciple, Su Jianxian. Don''t lose to me at last."


    His footsteps knocked on the ground, and the sound of walking slowly disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s heart is also very bad.


    There is no feast that never ends. Monk Duobao can''t keep such a natural and unrestrained person.


    "Thank you, master. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself and clenched his hand to call the soul flute.


    Monk Duobao gave him this, and he left it as a souvenir.


    Ye Feng will always remember this great monk who loves treasure but loves talent.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo


    In the cool autumn night, Ye Feng, who had a short rest, sat alone on the cool Pavilion and looked at the moonlight in the distance.


    A burst of light footsteps came. Murderous moon put on a purple robe, walked slowly over and leaned on the seat on the other side.


    Under the moonlight, the pretty face of murderous moon is less arrogant and more gentle.


    Ye Feng looked at her pretty face, smiled easily, and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment


    Suddenly, a light footstep sounded. Even though the sound was extremely small, Ye Feng and murderous moon reacted immediately.


    Especially the month of killing God, which lives in a bloody place all year round, and sometimes faces events such as assassination.


    At the first moment, the murderous moon found the man''s direction and fought with a fierce spirit.


    Kunpeng Jiutian body method.


    Ye Feng also immediately set off. When his body method changed, he glanced at the unknown visitor hidden in the shadow.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng and murderous moon to be so sharp. They were stunned for a moment, and then they played a pure palm power.


    Take charge?


    "Riot, ten gossip fist!" without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately opened the riot inscription and punched.


    In the face of a sneak attack, this is the most correct way... However, he was frightened.


    In each other''s palm, there was a water wave. After hitting Ye Feng, the water wave condensed into ice in mid air to form an ice gun.


    Boom!


    Boxing and ice gun intertwined. Ye Feng''s momentum was suddenly pressed over one end. From behind the other party, a thin moisture emerged and turned into a ferocious ice dragon.


    Semi holy strong?


    No!


    "Ye Feng, get back!" came the charming cry of the murderous moon.


    In the mid air, the murderous moon demon Qi soared, and the surging yuan force bloomed from her elixir field.


    "Falling!"


    Whoosh!


    Behind the murderous moon, eight gorgeous fallen angel wings are impressively opened, and the black gas in his hand condenses into a sword and cuts at the semi Saint strong of the aquarium!


    Boom!


    With one sword, when the ice dragon comes, the murderous moon will cut off the ice dragon from its head.


    The evil spirit black sword condensed just now also immediately dispersed, turned into five chains and flew to each other.


    But at this time, a white light flashed, and the semi holy master who secretly attacked enabled the inscription... His body turned into fog and flew away.


    "White smoke?" Ye Feng and murderous Moon said in the same voice.


    The five level inscription white smoke is a very clever inscription in the magic body method. It can be at the same level as Ye Feng''s "sophistication".


    What exactly is this man from?


    The mighty semi Saint lurked in secretly?


    With such a high inscription configuration?


    After the body of the semi holy strong turned into a white fog, the speed became illusory and blurred. Even the murderous moon, which has not completely entered the "falling" state, can only watch him go away.


    Just when Ye Feng felt pity and didn''t keep him... A sword light flashed over.


    "Friend, come and go... I really don''t pay attention to you. Why don''t you stay?"


    This sword completely cut the other party back to its original shape.


    The white fog disappeared, revealing a figure.


    Before the figure solidified, there was a cold light in front of his throat.


    A natural and unrestrained old man like a fairy is staring at her indifferently.


    pleasantly surprised.


    The appearance of Su made Ye Feng relax.


    The other party may have an escape ability that ordinary practitioners can''t reach. But no matter how fast it is, is it faster than the fierce sword intention of bachelor Su?


    Moreover, Su''s method of making this person show his original shape is also very particular.


    The relegated immortal sword originally had the effect of suppressing yuan force. In addition, the scholar Su''s control over the meaning of the sword has reached the point of delicacy.


    It can make this ability work all the time, so as to break most of the skills and moves. Even the feather snake god can suppress it. It''s easy to deal with a semi holy warrior.


    It''s just that Ye Feng was stunned by the performance of murderous moon

 Chapter 1870

    "Yue''er, your ''falling'' ability can''t be used indiscriminately. If you''re possessed, do you think it''s fun?" Ye Feng''s tone was a little blaming.


    This means is the life-saving means of the Fallen Angel family. Once used, it is very likely to turn into a devil and pay a price that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Light is the body load, bear internal injuries, heavy is possessed and out of control.


    Of course, the month of killing God can be controlled, but even if nothing happens, too much use will cause incalculable consequences.


    "I... I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    The murderous moon turned her head with a red face and said very charming, "you haven''t recovered yet. The killer sneaked attack and put all his eggs in one basket. One breath can decide life and death. No matter whether you have the ability or not, you should go all out in the face of sneak attack."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    Killing God moon is really for yourself?


    But Ye Feng''s tone was still severe for a few minutes and said solemnly: "don''t do this in the future... Even if I''m at the point of life and death, you should believe me. I won''t die so easily. Just like last time, in the dreamland world of Honglian fire, I entrusted my body and mind to me... Remember my words."


    The month of killing God loves herself deeply after all. Once a rebellious woman like her pays her heart, she is easy to be desperate.


    They looked at each other silently, but their hands were tightly held together.


    At present.


    Mr. Su frowned, looked at the semi holy strongman on his knees, and whispered, "Shui people... Are they from nishang tribe?"


    She is both a strong man and a woman of the aquarium.


    Did she come at the instigation of the fairy?


    However, the aquarium Queen looks down on them too much... Just a semi saint, dare to break into the hall of God killing month in the bloody land?


    With Ye Feng''s keen, let alone semi holy, even Su is not sure that he can escape his spiritual perception in such a close range.


    "Ha ha." the aquarium woman on the ground smiled coldly, took off her masked black robe and said, "so what? Even if you guess my identity, what can I do?"


    A cold and arrogant face appeared, with long green hair, a pretty face and a strong contempt in his eyes.


    Without any concealment, she despised Ye Feng and others.


    "What Terran hero, a great genius, is just a lecherous man who is entangled with a fallen angel woman..."


    The aquarium woman snorted coldly, looked at the killing moon with disdain, and then said, "and you, a fallen angel family, don''t know how to be good. A lowlife family is worth your use of ''falling''? Do you remember your ancestral teachings for generations?"


    She knows something about the month of killing God.


    I have lived in the clan of the Terran since I was a child. After being persecuted, I carried out crazy revenge on the Terran. Later, I don''t know how, I actually chose to forgive?


    Even so close to Ye Feng?


    In the eyes of the aquarium women, the act of killing God month is no different from that of the bitch, which is even lower than the bitch.


    "The prisoner at the bottom of the steps, you can teach me?" Ye Feng sneered and looked directly at the aquarium woman with some pondering. "Where are you noble? Sneaky and sneaky, but you are still captured with one move, and have the face to say?"


    "You!"


    The aquarium woman was angry and wanted to refute, but she was choked in her throat. After all, this is a fact. "The waste of the human kingdom, I can kill you with three moves."


    Mr. Su shook his head, showing a look of regret. He didn''t seem to want to do it.


    But


    "Cha!"


    In an instant, a sword light swept away. The fierce sword intention had cut off the vitality of the aquarium woman and made her fall to the ground in great pain.


    "I can kill you with one move. Do you believe it?" Bachelor Su was slightly angry.


    Ye Feng and shashenyue are both disciples of xuanyizong at present... Being disrespectful to them is insulting both scholar Su and xuanyizong.


    Moreover, Su never showed mercy on other foreigners.


    "Ye Feng, it''s up to you to deal with whether this woman is killed or cut." after putting down the aquarium woman, Mr. Su turned his head and paid special attention to Ye Feng''s opinion.


    Among them, Ye Feng''s strength is the worst, but he is definitely the one with the most strategy.


    Su also believes in Ye Feng''s judgment.


    "Master, let''s leave her first..."


    Ye Feng slowly came forward, half squatted down and stared at the aquarium woman''s face. "You must have been instructed by something. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go. If you don''t tell your purpose, you''ll stay for a period of time as a prisoner. How about?"


    prisoner?


    Aquarium women show the expression that birth is better than death.


    When Ye Feng approached her, she felt foul smelling and wanted to ask her purpose?


    A scholar prefers death to humiliation.


    She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    In the eyes of the aquarium woman, there was a determination. As soon as she bit her lower lip, she transported Dantian Yuanli and was ready to explode. Dantian died with Ye Feng and others.


    I didn''t think that her vitality had long been cut off by Su''s sword intention, which could not be called up, and Ye Feng, who saw this scene, also pressed her head with a palm.


    "Hoo..."


    Like the feather snake god of that day, Ye Feng used a simplified version of his soul capturing method.


    When consciousness, meta power and spiritual power are intertwined, a powerful idea flows into the woman''s mind, which makes her unable to move like lightning in an instant.


    As if consciousness were isolated from the body.


    "This... What''s going on?" the aquarium woman turned pale, but found that she couldn''t even move her lips.


    "Ha ha." the murderous moon came forward and said with a smile, "Ye Feng''s spiritual power, at this distance, I''m afraid even the general holy land can be controlled... You claim to be superior to him, but you have to be at his mercy. It''s ridiculous?"


    Poor strength, but also ridicule others?


    It''s ridiculous.


    These three bastards


    The aquarium woman''s red eyes, a feeling that life is better than death, climbed to her heart.


    Falling into the hands of Ye Feng, the king of martial arts, is God''s ridicule to her. If this matter is sent back to nishang tribe, even if she can go back alive, she will have no face to stay any longer?


    "Master, are we going to leave as soon as possible?" Ye Feng stood up and said with some hesitation.


    He can''t guarantee that the people of nishang tribe have colluded with the barbarians in the north. Moreover, since there are Shui nationality spies to investigate, Ye Feng believes that there will be news from the barbarians soon.


    Barutu won''t let them go.


    At present, Ye Feng doesn''t want to entangle with each other anymore.


    Thirty six strategies are the best. As long as they arrive at xuanyizong territory, even if they are given 18 courage, they will never dare to come to the door


    "Good." Su bachelor nodded, and there was already a yellow talisman in his hand.


    As peiran''s vitality poured into it, a transmission method array gradually emerged in situ.


    Xuanyizong Mountain Gate is hundreds of millions of miles away from the bloody chaos. Only by using a special transmission array can we arrive as soon as possible.


    Looking at the formation of the Dharma array, the murderous moon on one side was at a loss... She flew up and danced in the air for a long time. Finally, she took a deep look at this place, but her eyes fell on Ye Feng again.


    I''m leaving.


    A new journey.


    New partners.


    An unknown story.


    Among them, it is full of danger and hidden opportunities.


    However, as long as you can accompany Ye Feng, even if the mountains and rivers are full of fire and dragons, what can''t you do for yourself?

 Chapter 1871

    On the road, the car pulled by a Linju ran fast, and it could sweep hundreds of feet in one action.


    It was Ye Feng and others sitting in the car. The murderous moon slept soundly on his shoulder.


    Staring at the pretty face of the murderous moon, a warm feeling came from Ye Feng''s heart.


    Turning his head, he saw the aquarium women who were controlled by one side, looking at them with contempt and resentment.


    Think we''re dog men and women, don''t we?


    "Ha ha..." Ye Feng smiled silently and joked, "if you want to scold, you can''t scold. Are you angry?"


    "Despised but controlled by others, do you really want to bite your tongue and commit suicide? Break the rest of your life?"


    A few words of ridicule made the aquarium women tremble with anger and resentment.


    If the eyes could kill, she would have swallowed Ye Feng alive.


    After two words, Ye Feng didn''t continue to fool around with the woman.


    After a long-distance transmission, he ran in the Linju carriage for a few days. Some of his injuries have recovered, and he will soon enter the boundary of xuanyizong''s other hospital.


    At that time, you can naturally ask the purpose of the aquarium woman.


    Compared with the demons and barbarians, the hostility of the aquarium to the human race is slightly mitigated, but after all, it''s not my race. This woman once wanted to assassinate herself. Why should he be polite to others.


    From Su''s mouth, Ye Feng and shashenyue have learned that every newly recruited disciple who enters the sect needs to spend a year in the major hospitals of the outer court. On the one hand, they need to hone their martial arts skills and mind, and on the other hand, they also need to carefully investigate each other''s personality.


    After all, the three major clans are the foundation of the human race. We must not put some misbehaving people, or even assassin spies of other clans, into the important place of the clan.


    This makes sense.


    Don''t go to the hospital, don''t go to the hospital.


    Ye Feng also knew that he couldn''t hurry to return to Yuanwu. He had to follow the rules step by step.


    "Stop..."


    At this moment, the scholar Su, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Feng sat up straight and even the murderous moon woke up.


    They all sensed some abnormalities. In front, someone blocked the way.


    "It''s not a barbarian, just a few kings."


    After the mental perception was clear, Ye Feng, who stood up, arched his hand at Mr. Su, "master, please wait a moment and let the disciple go to inquire about the deficiency and reality."


    He knew that if there were risks, he would never sit idly by.


    However, several King states are no longer in their own eyes.


    "Well, go, just be careful." Bachelor Su nodded.


    Ye Feng stepped on Kunpeng''s nine day body method and flew hundreds of feet in an instant.


    There were dense woods in all directions ahead. After passing through the woods, an empty place appeared in front of him.


    There, five or six breath projected over and looked at himself playfully.


    "Oh... He''s a double king. He''s brave enough? Knowing that the great men are blocking the way here, he dares to show up?" a royal martial artist in his early twenties with a pale face mocked with his hands around him.


    Several other people, also with a defiant face, surrounded Ye Feng.


    "Hey, boy, isn''t that your car?" said a strong man. "I won''t talk nonsense to you. This road was opened by several of us. If Linju wants to transit, he has to stay to buy road money. Look at your appearance, you''re cold and sour, and you''re not a rich owner. Just hand in tens of millions of spirit stones."


    "Whether you want money or life, you have to decide by yourself."


    Before he finished, a small martial artist nearby also added: "if you don''t have money, you can use Kung Fu, Lingbao and inscriptions... Don''t take out the garbage as long as it''s above the sky level."


    Behind the three, there are two others. Five of them are young, but their accomplishments are not weak. The worst is around four or five times in the king''s territory.


    But looking at them, Ye Feng is casual, but intriguingly reminds the corners of his mouth.


    A few days ago, Ye Feng might have paid more attention if he was surrounded by five Wang Jingwu people whose accomplishments exceeded his own.


    But since he experienced the feather snake god, he doesn''t care.


    After all, what is more terrible than the full state of the feather snake god?


    This group of people can''t be compared with a feather of the feather snake god.


    Moreover, look at the breath on these people. They all have one thing in common... Although the realm is not vulgar, it is extremely unstable.


    At first glance, it is the kind of medicine jar stacked with resources.


    "Are you short of money? I don''t think you''re a poor man," said Ye Feng, looking at the childe who was the head of the five.


    The childe smiled disdainfully and said, "of course I''m not short of money. Are you kidding? I''m just asking you to lend you some money. You should feel honored."


    Saying borrow is actually robbing.


    The five people laughed and looked at Ye Feng with a strong threat. They were ready to attack Ye Feng at any time.


    However, at the next moment, Ye Feng spoke:


    "Really? Is it my honor to give you money? I''m afraid... You can''t afford it." he looked straight at the chief childe without fear, and the irony was self-evident.


    They were all stunned. No one thought that the king''s territory double boy was even more arrogant than them.


    "Shit, you want to die!"


    Five people exploded in an instant.


    It''s good not to kneel down and call dad for such cultivation. How dare you speak hard?


    The strong man who had warned Ye Feng earlier said, "bah", and a yellow halo appeared on the bronze skin.


    "I want to see if your head is as hard as your bad mouth?" he shouted angrily and punched.


    Boom.


    The invisible fist blows at Ye Feng, which is very powerful.


    The small trees in all directions were uprooted and punched with a punch. They have some ability.


    It seems that this strong man has the most solid basic skills among the five people.


    Cultivation has also reached the six levels of the king''s territory.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng thought it was funny.


    When the surging fist style was about to fall on his face and the five people were ready to see his flesh and blood, Ye Feng''s figure moved.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he got up and jumped for several feet. The pure yuan force had already been running in the air, and Ye Feng''s momentum rose in an instant.


    "Yo. Good speed? No wonder you dare to be so crazy!" the Royal young man joked happily.


    The strong man''s boxing style at the moment is like flying sand and stones, and the sound of animal roar is faintly formed in the middle.


    "Want to run?" he said angrily.


    Yin Yin smiled. After seeing Ye Feng''s figure, she silently recited four words, "Jizhan inscription".


    In an instant, a bright light flashed on the strong man.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    On the inscription spectrum, there is a record of this inscription, "extreme war inscription", a level 4 medium-grade inscription. Although it can not increase yuan strength in a short time, it can greatly improve the toughness and strength of the body, making it more brave in more wars.


    For some powerful practitioners, it can be called the top inscription.


    I didn''t expect to have such an inscription when I met a guy who robbed? It seems that these people who come out of nowhere are not simple in origin.


    After locking Ye Feng, the boxing intention of the strong man has been inspired, and the boxing style has changed from invisible to fiery red.


    However, Ye Feng sneered, and the original power of red lotus fire in his body made his blood boil.


    If you want to fight with yourself, fight. The king''s territory is six fold. What if there are extreme war inscriptions and blessings?


    Half holy, in their own eyes, are tujiwa dogs.

 Chapter 1872

    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    All of a sudden, the spiritual power expanded and formed a series of spiritual thin awns, which accompanied the boxing style, because these thin awns were too small to be perceived by martial artists who were proficient in spiritual power.


    The strong man was full of self-confidence. Unexpectedly, the other Party chose to fight with him. After a grim smile, he accelerated his speed.


    Boom.


    The two fists collided and the boxing style was fierce, but the strong man took the lead in changing his face. Through physical contact, he felt that the boy''s body in front of him had suddenly undergone a very strange change.


    Buzz!


    In the blink of an eye, a force of stars appeared on Ye Feng, while the strong man with the blessing of the polar war inscription felt as if he had hit a steel plate.


    "How is it possible?" the strong man said in surprise.


    Just as he was about to retreat, countless mental forces came out along the opponent''s fist intention, making his head roar and his behavior involuntarily disturbed.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s fist power burst out and completely suppressed the strong man. A gossip pattern flashed on him, directly flying the strong man upside down, "plop" and falling more than ten feet away.


    The ground also raised a burst of smoke and dust.


    "The outcome is divided."


    Mr. Su, driving in the distance, closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes.


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the disheartened man shook his head and melon seeds to climb up, but found that Ye Feng didn''t pursue the victory, but just stayed in the air and looked at himself.


    "Asshole, you cheat."


    The strong man had blood on his hands and body. He felt great pressure just now.


    There is spiritual power in Boxing... This method is a little too advanced.


    It''s not that ordinary people don''t think about it, but they can''t use it when they think of it. Only a strong spiritual force is needed to maintain the operation of this tactic.


    But this is not a reason to say that others play tricks, right?


    "Ha ha... There are more rogue means. Do you want to see it?" Ye Feng said proudly.


    In the face of the enemy, we must be as cruel as the autumn wind. Moreover, Ye Feng has shown mercy just now... And the actual combat experience of these people is obviously insufficient.


    A hidden move, just beat the other party like this?


    This is no longer what "medicine jar" can describe.


    Following bachelor Su these two days, Ye Feng learned some new things. Ye Feng guessed that the reason why they are high and weak is that the family used "Yuan pulse" to help them forcibly improve their accomplishments.


    Yuanmai is very precious. It has almost been mined out in the years of Terran development.


    Therefore, the identity of these people is not as simple as the little thieves who rob their homes. It makes Ye Feng more curious.


    Behind the strong man, the other four people also opened their mouths and looked at Ye Feng in horror, some at a loss.


    "No, no?"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The strong man is the best of the five of them.


    The boxing style erupted can blow down a hill. A small martial artist who is only the king''s territory can fight him head-on? And beat him out?


    something the matter.


    "Brothers, this boy is cheating, so I can''t blame me for cheating more and less."


    "Moreover, if this matter is known by other hospitals, we can''t escape a severe punishment... We can''t let him pass." the Royal young man said solemnly.


    As a member of other hospitals, it''s just a matter of robbing the road on the way. However, even a small martial artist whose cultivation is lower than his own three or four times can''t make up his mind. Isn''t he ashamed of other hospitals?


    The remaining three nodded and looked at each other.


    The little man took out a short dagger with exquisite texture from his waist, and his face also showed a gloomy color. He often did such activities at first sight.


    "Go."


    Hoo


    A gust of wind blew, and the strong man waved his fist and swept at Ye Feng.


    The little man also ran to the blind area of Ye Feng''s vision. The remaining two also drew out their waist long swords to stimulate the sharp sword Qi.


    Only the young master in royal clothes stood still.


    "These five people... Are all children from other hospitals?" Ye Feng''s face was incredible, and a trace of contempt flashed in his sneer.


    In the car, he heard from Mr. Su.


    Nearby is the territory of Terran Wukang city. Wukang city has several large aristocratic families, a large number of Terran King lands and strong mobility.


    Xuanyizong set up a different courtyard here, called Jiange, in order to recruit powerful Wang Jingwu at the first time, cultivate them and expand the strength of the Terran.


    I didn''t expect that the disciples of other institutes in Jiange were so unbearable.


    It''s OK to rob in this important traffic road. You''re not as skilled as others. You still want to kill people?


    It''s really... Cowardly.


    In the past, it''s OK to teach them a lesson, but now I''m about to become a member of another hospital, so I can''t let these scum lose the face of the sect.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with two different lights. He was ready to open the different fire pulse.


    The power of this move is not a big problem to kill these five half hanging Wang Jingwu.


    However, when he was about to gather Yuan Li, the voice of Su came from the distant car.


    "Stop."


    But the strong man and others did not stop, ferociously launched an attack, ready to wipe out Ye Feng.


    Boom!


    A pure sword opened the door, and a sword swept hundreds of feet and attacked five people.


    The power of the relegated immortal sword burst out in the air, and scholar Su stepped on the void and jumped out.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a strong wind surged up.


    The strong man and the little man who was about to sneak attack were immediately lifted by the strong wind and fell in pieces.


    "The strong in the holy land?"


    The people turned pale, and the Royal Prince looked at bachelor Su for the first time.


    However, after seeing that Chu Su was not angry with Ziwei''s face, he was "cluttering" in his heart and stumbled to the ground.


    What, how?


    "Su... Su Changlao?!" the man in royal clothes showed an unbelievable expression on his face.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Elder, last time you came to another courtyard, I was lucky to see the elder in the distance." young master royal clothes trembled and said timidly.


    "It seems that you are really all disciples of other institutes?" a trace of anger flashed on Mr. Su''s face.


    Hate it.


    Pop!


    Pop pop


    Five crisp voices spread, and everyone slapped them, making their faces red with blood


    Mr. Su looked bad, with a strong anger and killing intention on his face.


    The five men in royal clothes knelt at his feet in a panic.


    "Elder, you misunderstood... We, we didn''t do anything. We just had a duel with passers-by." his face was full of fear and pleaded for mercy to bachelor su.


    As the head of Xuanzong flying sword hall, bachelor Su seldom goes to other subordinate hospitals.


    But occasionally he would send some disciples to the sword Pavilion. What he never expected was that the door rules of the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion were loose, which turned into this appearance?


    A boy from another school who robbed passers-by? I almost didn''t wear the leather of Xuan Yizong.

 Chapter 1873

    "Hum, I''m not from the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion. I won''t deal with you. Now get back to me. Wait until I ask the Dean about this and see how he comes down..."


    Even though he was very angry, Mr. Su still maintained due restraint, but each slapped and scolded a few words, which made Ye Feng confused.


    It''s just a few martial arts masters from other academies. They can''t even be regarded as external disciples. As an elder of Xuanyi sect, how can bachelor Su give them so much face?


    Is it difficult for these guys to have a strong background behind them?


    The young man in royal clothes thanked Mr. Su, got up in a hurry and left in a panic.


    Ye Feng stared at their backs and couldn''t help sighing. He recalled monk Duobao''s advice to him.


    Xuanyizong may not be a paradise.


    In this big Mac sect, there are also criminals who do evil, boast and domineering.


    "Master."


    Ye Feng went to master Su and asked, "what are these people from? If they were also disciples of Xuanyi sect... It would be too bad for the sect''s reputation?"


    "Although they are also the disciples of the sect, they are only the disciples of the district difference Academy. A large part of them come from various martial arts families in the thirteen counties. They have been used to it since they were young and have a weak foundation. It is difficult to really promote them to become external disciples. Therefore, the sect has turned a blind eye, but they didn''t expect to do such unscrupulous things."


    "Hum... After returning to the sect, I must ask the sect leader to send someone down and discipline him well."


    Su said angrily, but the expression on his face was somewhat helpless.


    After calming down for a moment and returning to the car with Ye Feng, Su explained to Ye Feng and Sha Shenyue, "I''m laughing... Although I''m one of the three major Terrans, I''m also the one who has the most contact with the secular world."


    The remaining two are maintaining their own traditions. Ordinary practitioners can''t touch them at all. It''s not too much to describe them as "high and cold".


    Xuanyizong set up another courtyard around Wukang city just to keep close contact with the major aristocratic families in the thirteen counties. In this way, although it can coordinate some human forces, it is inevitable that there will be a mixture of good and bad.


    "Just now, I saw through the foundation of those people. They should be the people of the night family. The night family ruled the whole Wukang city and was once one of the royal families... Of course, that was decades ago."


    The past is like smoke, Mr. Su recalled.


    Although there is a slight decline at present, the night family is still the most powerful aristocratic family in Wukang city.


    In order to coordinate this power, the other courtyard of Jiange gathered some of the second and third generations of children of the night family and gave them the identity of a disciple.


    "Ye Feng, you should be prepared. Most of the people who come in from the sect are in the other courtyard of Jiange... But you don''t care. The senior level of the sect never regards them as real disciples. After entering the other courtyard, if someone doesn''t open their eyes to provoke you, you don''t have to be polite. The old man will decide for you." Bachelor Su''s voice is cold and his eyes are murderous.


    Obviously he was still angry about what had just happened.


    Ye Feng touched his chin, smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. Disciples have their own discretion."


    In Ye Feng''s mind, xuanyizong is a staple of Dingding Terran.


    That''s why Ye Feng wants to join.


    But since some outlaws have committed crimes in the name of sect disciples, Ye Feng will not be polite.


    Such a person had better not provoke himself.


    Along the way, Su''s expression was somewhat helpless.


    Before Ye Feng joined xuanyizong, he saw an unbearable scene. He was really a sect elder. However, the dean and other elders control other hospitals, and there is nothing he can do.


    After running for more than two hours, Linju went through a huge forest and came to a towering waterfall.


    Su got out of the car, took out two bronze medals from the storage bag that seemed to be somewhat similar to Xuanyi Guling, and handed them to Ye Feng and shashenyue.


    "Although the location of the other courtyard is fixed, the entrance is changing at any time. Only with this disciple token can you feel the specific location of the mountain gate."


    Condense the yuan force on the token to open the transmission array and enter other hospitals.


    "Such a token represents the identity of your disciples of other institutes. Everyone will keep the mother in the cabinet of other institutes. You can activate it by inputting Yuan Li for the first time, and then enter your life... If it falls, the mother will be broken." Su explained patiently.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    This kind of life card is not a strange thing. Basically, the slightly larger sect will be equipped for disciples.


    But when he injected yuan force, he found a trace of strangeness.


    With his powerful spiritual power, it is not difficult to feel that the token forcibly took away his breath.


    This breath will obviously be backed up on the mother book of the cabinet, which can be used to track and judge their exact location.


    "This is also an array?" Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Such a complicated array is not easy to concentrate in a small copper order.


    What''s more, it is also necessary to ensure that the master can be backed up at the same time.


    The means of seven commodities is really unpredictable.


    "Yes, I have guessed for a long time. With your mental strength, you may be able to guess some secrets in the token," said bachelor Su with a happy smile. "There are three arrays in this token, which are the handwriting of the master Xuanji of the first array in another hospital... If you are interested, you can learn from him after you join."


    Bachelor Su showed an expression of "children can teach", while Ye Feng was surprised.


    Because he heard a new word.


    Array master?


    "I''m really just a frog at the bottom of a well in Tiandi Yuanzong. The secrets and cultivation system of this continent are not so simple." Ye Feng had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    The most important point is that only by mastering the array can we open the channel between Shenwu and Yuanwu. Over time, it may be possible to return to Yuanwu.


    This is also a reason why Ye Feng wants to join xuanyizong.


    With the two people''s rapid input of element force, a small transmission method array was soon opened.


    The breath around the waterfall became illusory. As a faint white light lit up on the three people, their figures disappeared at the same time.


    When he reappeared, he had fallen outside a mountain gate.


    The simple and tall stone gate is open in front of Ye Feng.


    "This is our sect... The sword Pavilion is not the courtyard..." following the guidance of bachelor Su, Ye Feng looked behind the mountain gate, where there were several tall buildings on the top of a cloud shrouded mountain.


    When you step into this other courtyard, even if you step into xuanyizong with half a foot, you represent the supreme status in Shenwu... After countless hardships, you finally get out of this step.


    It''s a step closer to returning to the original world.


    But what Ye Feng and murderous month don''t know is that at the moment when murderous month enters Yuanli.


    In the other courtyard of Jiange on the top of the mountain, in a dark attic, a white haired old man suddenly frowned and gave a strange cry.

 Chapter 1874

    "What''s the matter? How can foreign people enter our door?" the old man''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    He ran quickly to the second floor of the attic.


    Inside, thousands of token masterbooks were stacked neatly.


    "This mother copy was just entered outside the sect gate? Did old man Su bring someone again? Hum, I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd? Even the Fallen Angel people have taken it in. Old man Su, have you forgotten the purpose of the sect?"


    In the cold hum, the white haired old man made an unhappy voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Jiange bieyuan mountain, Mr. Su climbed slowly to the top of the mountain with Ye Feng and murderous moon without flying ability.


    In the whole process, Su was observing Ye Feng.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Ye Feng didn''t show a trace of sweat on his forehead. Mr. Su nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, good..."


    "Ye Feng, do you know that along the way, we have passed through 15 Dharma arrays with disordered breath?" Bachelor Su smiled. "You can keep your breath, which shows that you practice hard and have a deep foundation... Compared with those fancy shelves, your accomplishments are real."


    "Master, I''m flattered," said Ye Feng modestly.


    Just now, his spiritual power did feel some disturbance, but he didn''t expect that there were as many as 15 ways. Xuanyizong really had a profound inside story. One outside the hospital, another hospital, was in crisis step by step.


    "Come with me... There are three outer courtyards in xuanyizong. The sword Pavilion is just one of them. In addition, there are seven peaks, eight pavilions, nine halls and thirteen halls... I control the flying sword hall, which is on the immeasurable peak." Mr. Su said and jumped into the air.


    Ye Feng also took the murderous moon''s little hand and followed up.


    "Yue''er, this place is no better than other places. You are not allowed to use the ability of ''falling and melting'' indiscriminately in the future." Ye Feng whispered a few words.


    Although he joined xuanyizong with xuanyiling, it''s better to keep a low profile as far as possible.


    Murderous moon nodded, smiled and said, "I listen to you."


    Soon after, the three appeared in front of a building on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain is vast and there are a lot of people. Along the way, Ye Feng saw many people practicing swords in white robes. Their strength is almost above the five levels of the king''s territory, and many of them have reached the peak of the king''s territory or even the semi holy level.


    When they practiced swords, they were very focused. Even if they found three scholars Su, no one came to cross examine or say hello.


    Mr. Su has long been surprised at all this.


    "Those who practice swords and live around are all disciples who concentrate on cultivation, and they are also the core strength of other schools in Jiange... Of course, there are a lot of scum disciples like those you met before. You can stay here for a year at most without paying attention to them." Bachelor Su said a few words and took them to a towering nine story tower.


    Outside the tower, Su''s face suddenly showed an unhappy expression as soon as he landed.


    With his hearing, it is not difficult to hear the sound from the sword Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother KANGYE, do you mean old man Su is really back?"


    "Yes, he only came last year. He usually comes back once every three or five years... Elder martial brother Kang ye, don''t you look out of sight?"


    Ye Feng and Sha Shen Yue also heard the voice inside and looked at each other.


    He heard a voice disdaining him and said, "why did I lie to you? You don''t know. Not only did he come, but he also brought a disciple back. Unexpectedly, only the king''s territory was rebuilt."


    The voice of speaking is the man in royal clothes who blocked the road and robbed before.


    "What? No, when I entered the other courtyard, I had four levels of cultivation in the king''s territory. After many difficulties and obstacles, old man Su still looked left and right. If it weren''t for someone behind my Wang family..."


    "Isn''t it fair... Is that boy the illegitimate son of old man Su?"


    "Cluck, the old guy looks serious. I didn''t expect to have an affair? I don''t know how many kinds he left outside..."


    The people in Jiange obviously didn''t take yekangye''s warning seriously, and their words became more and more wanton and obscene.


    Bachelor Su looked indifferent. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, you are a smart man... What is the situation in other hospitals? Now you should know?"


    "After entering, you must lock your heart and avoid being invaded by these miasma disciples. This... Is also the first test to become a true disciple of our sect."


    If you want to become a disciple of Xuanyi sect, you have to practice in the three different academies for one year.


    The other courtyard is a big dye vat. If they can''t stand baptism, even if they enter the sect, they won''t achieve much in the future.


    "I know. I will live up to my master''s instruction." Ye Feng said positively.


    Mr. Su nodded, and a strong yuan force rushed through the door. The shadow of others disappeared, and soon there was a crackling sound of slaps in the face.


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    He can''t kill these children from other schools, but he can teach them a lesson.


    "Old su... Elder"


    The door immediately quieted down. In front of master Su, the Sword Fairy on Dongpo, who dares to be presumptuous? One by one, he covered his face and stood in front of Mr. Su.


    "Ye Feng, come in," said Su.


    Maple leaf?


    They immediately looked curiously at yekangye, whose cheeks were red and swollen on both sides. What he said about Wang Jing''s duality is this "leaf maple"?


    Actually... It''s true.


    When the footsteps of "stepping on" came, Ye Feng took the murderous moon''s hand and stepped into it. He bowed calmly and said, "you senior brothers are polite. Next, Ye Feng is a new disciple in another hospital."


    This cultivation is really only the king''s territory.


    And... What''s the situation?


    Many people are restless.


    Ye Feng came in with the murderous moon.


    The murderous moon has national talent, white skin, beautiful long legs, sexy and hot figure, especially the cold and arrogant meaning on his face, which made all the male disciples present tremble.


    Is such a beautiful woman going to join the other courtyard of Jiange?


    But, how can you hold hands with the Wang Jing duo boy named Ye Feng?


    "Shen Yue."


    In the face of these people, the month of killing God had no good color at all. He coldly hid his taboo and said two words briefly.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Someone asked Mr. Su strangely, "Mr. Su, a new disciple of another academy, can''t talk about love and share the heart of cultivating martial arts. Look at them..."


    "Why, do you have a problem?" said Su Binghan.


    "Isn''t this against the rules of our other hospital?"


    "That is, if he can bring his partner into other hospitals, so can we. I will also go home and take my newly married concubine in the seventh room to other hospitals."


    "If everyone is like him, what about the rules and regulations of other hospitals?"


    A few people said a word to me. The ones led by yekangye and the strong man stared at Ye Feng ferociously, but their eyes to the murderous moon were full of lust.

 Chapter 1875

    "This damned boy, unexpectedly still brought a beautiful woman?" yekangye was very jealous.


    With their eyesight, they can''t see the specific accomplishments of the month of killing God. Just when they want to come, such a young and beautiful woman is mostly Ye Feng''s concubine.


    There are also some rules in the other courtyard of Jiange. Even if he is a child of the night family, he can''t bring people who don''t belong to the other courtyard up the mountain. Why can this boy in front of him, a newcomer, do this?


    Is he really the illegitimate son of old man Su?


    All of them clenched their fists and were unwilling.


    "Why do you need to agree to the arrangement made by our elder? Ye Feng, you and Shenyue can live on the second floor."


    "As for you, if you have any objection, just give feedback to the dean." Mr. Su didn''t want to talk to this group of nonsense, so he turned and said.


    However, as soon as these words came out, those disciples of other institutes were like boiling a pot.


    In particular, ye KANGYE and others looked at Ye Feng inconceivably.


    A newcomer can live on the second floor directly on his first day here?


    Or... Live with a woman?


    "Elder, a new disciple of the other academy can only live at the bottom. How can I ask this boy?" yekangye finally couldn''t help but come forward and said, "the rules of the other Academy of the sword pavilion are strict, and we can''t accept some nepotism people... Elder Su, the disciple is also considering your reputation. Please think twice."


    "The door rules are strict? It makes people laugh."


    Su looked at him coldly.


    I didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    As for Ye Feng''s virtue and ability, why should he explain it to them?


    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, Ye Feng took the initiative to come forward, saluted to bachelor Su and said, "master, I think these senior brothers are right... Disciples and yue''er can''t specialize, just live on the first floor."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want these guys who chew their tongues to ruin the reputation of bachelor su.


    It doesn''t matter which floor he lives on.


    "This..."


    Mr. Su with a frown looked at Ye Feng and hesitated.


    Of course he understood Ye Feng''s pains.


    Indeed, the second floor of the Jian Pavilion can only be used for a few key disciples of other institutes. Generally, it is like yekangye and others. They can''t even go up.


    This is also a little protection made by bachelor Su, as an elder of Xuanzong, to Ye Feng and murderous moon.


    After all, he will leave soon. If Ye Feng and Shashen month and day are harassed by these mobs, how can they clean up?


    But before he made a reply, there was an echo on the side.


    "Yo, younger martial brother is young. He is sensible and knows the general."


    "I''m one of the three subordinates in the other courtyard of Jiange. It''s easy to be criticized for engaging in specialization. If the news is sent back to the sect, I''m afraid Su Changlao can''t explain it."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Su, younger martial brother ye... Well, since this younger martial sister has come to the sword Pavilion, our old disciples will take good care of them."


    The sound of ridicule came from the four sides. Everyone looked at Ye Feng like a fool.


    Ye KANGYE also showed a funny smile. He said coldly in his heart: "smelly boy is very brave. However, as soon as old man Su leaves, even if it''s a dragon, he has to be set up for me."


    I will make the boy regret his actions today.


    The thought of being slapped twice for no reason made it difficult for him to vent his anger.


    "OK... Ye Feng, come out with me."


    Bachelor Su walked out of the door with an ugly face.


    When Ye Feng and murderous moon came out, he sighed helplessly: "Ye Feng, these wastes are really not enough for you to fight, and you don''t need yue''er to fight... But you should know that some people in the family behind them can''t even offend me. And I don''t want to destroy the unity of our human race."


    This was very tactful. However, Ye Feng smiled and arched his hands to bachelor Su: "master, you don''t have to worry. I did it for the good of you and Yuer... You violated some rules by bringing Yuer into the patriarchal base. If you were pushed to the top of the wind and waves again because of these small things, how could the disciples feel at ease?"


    you bet.


    Recruiting a fallen angel clansman into the sect has violated the taboo of Xuanyi sect. Although Ye Feng used Xuanyi order, he still felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Mr. Su is only the head of xuanyizong flying sword hall. According to Mr. Su''s introduction, there are dozens of sects like flying sword hall, which is far from a high-level.


    If there is a conflict with these big family children, even he will be difficult to be a man.


    "Oh, it''s embarrassing for you."


    Mr. Su sighed silently.


    Ye Feng''s heart really made him sigh.


    As a master, he began to do his best to protect himself before he gave him any benefits.


    This heart and this pattern moved Su very much.


    "It''s up to you to decide," continued su. "The aquarium woman we came with can''t enter other hospitals. Now she''s still on the Lin car outside the waterfall. What are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t deal with it. Please go out and have a look. If she''s gone, it can be seen that there are people following us in the dark."


    Although it is very difficult to track a master like Su.


    But in the Shenwu world, experts emerge in endlessly, and it is not that no one can do this.


    "You mean, she''s not from nishang tribe?" Bachelor Su thought for a moment and suddenly reacted.


    No wonder Ye Feng wants to bring the aquarium woman together. This idea is really meticulous.


    If someone pesters them in the dark... It''s enough to show that it''s not as simple as wanting revenge for the last thing.


    "What do you think of this matter?" Mr. Su continued to ask, very concerned about Ye Feng''s point of view.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows showed a trace of prudence.


    "Previously, we all guessed that this woman was from nishang tribe. It is very likely that our guesses are all wrong. She may have nothing to do with the mausoleum of peacock Mahatma... And the person who is watching us behind the scenes may not be nishang tribe."


    "With the strength of nishang tribe, it is impossible to trace her here for thousands of miles. If she is rescued, it can confirm the disciple''s conjecture."


    "Of course, if this woman is still there, there is no need to care. Just let her go."


    Bachelor Su nodded heavily.


    A nishang tribe can''t help xuanyizong.


    "I hope she''s still there." Mr. Su took out a key from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng: "I won''t stay in the other courtyard of Jiange for a long time. This key can open a secret room on the third floor. There''s a backup hand reserved by me. I can help you in a critical moment."


    "In addition... If you really fight with those small people in other hospitals, you can save their lives. Shenwu will have a big event at present, and I don''t want the major families of the human family to become a plate of scattered sand."


    "Yes." after taking the key, Ye Feng felt a little heavy.


    There is no doubt that bachelor Su will leave soon, and once he leaves, no one can guarantee how those people in the other hospital will look at themselves.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, I have that attitude. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend his whole family.


    I just hope those worthless ancestors don''t provoke themselves.


    Looking at the body of Mr. Su turning and flying away, at this moment, he couldn''t help but have boundless pride in his heart.


    After a long sigh, he put the key into the storage ring, turned and looked at the murderous Moon: "yue''er, I''m afraid you''ll be wronged during this time... Being looked at by those garbage may make you very uncomfortable. But you have to promise me one thing. No matter what happens, you must never do it."


    "Everything has me."


    "I know." the murderous moon smiled gently, "the moon believes you, and you will make them remember."


    I''m kidding. Ye Feng is a man who can be convinced by the eagle king''s thunder chop


    These smelly fish and rotten shrimp can play better than him?

 Chapter 1876

    Holding the little hand of the murderous moon, they continued to walk to the sword Pavilion. When they re entered, he found that a group of people led by yekangye flashed disdainful eyes and wantonly coveted the murderous moon.


    Seeing the two people come in, the little man stepped forward quickly, stretched out his thin hand and said, "younger martial brother ye, since you have entered another hospital, you should abide by the rules of the other hospital."


    "The newcomer reports that he wants to kowtow to his senior brothers and sisters in other hospitals. Everyone is waiting. Don''t waste time. Come one by one."


    The little man made it clear that he was going to play tricks on Ye Feng. Yekangye had already sat in the hall at leisure, but he just kept looking at shashenyue.


    This woman is really... A natural beauty.


    If you can... Tut tut.


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing? Kneel down and see you."


    "Boy, if you break the rules of our other hospital, it will be boring? Of course, you don''t want to kneel down and kowtow... You''re so clever. What should you do? We don''t need to teach you?"


    Many people look licentious and evil. Their saliva will flow down when they look at the murderous moon.


    If you change to ordinary people, you must be flustered.


    Yekangye has a large number of people, and now it''s not just a few King''s territory five or six times. There are many strong kings in other courts, even semi holy territory, with quite terrible strength.


    How dare you not be soft?


    However, Ye Feng did something that everyone didn''t expect.


    "Yue''er, let''s choose the bedroom first. We''re going to live here for a year." he narrowed his eyes and smiled, ignored the people, and led the murderous moon to the backyard.


    He turned a blind eye to dozens of people present.


    "Damn it."


    As soon as yekangye patted the table, he stood up. Others also felt that the boy was too arrogant and couldn''t help but teach him a lesson.


    But in the end, yekangye didn''t do it.


    They just watched Ye Feng holding the murderous moon''s hand, and their figure disappeared.


    This


    "Elder martial brother ye, what are you doing? Just let him go?" the little man asked puzzled.


    Ye KANGYE rubbed his swollen face and said in a Yin voice, "wait until it''s sure that old man Su has left... If we start on him now, in case old man Su doesn''t go far, don''t we have to go?"


    It is one thing to be afraid that Mr. Su will return. In addition, we should do things better.


    Even if Su found it in the future, he would have nothing to say.


    As a descendant of the night family in Wukang City, yekangye naturally understands these principles.


    However, the beauty of the murderous moon tickles everyone''s heart. There is such a great beauty in front of us. It is easy to get, but can only look at it?


    Angry!


    It''s really annoying.


    In the backyard, Ye Feng and shashenyue chose the bedroom and decorated it.


    Every room has Dharma array blessings. It can only be opened with their own identity token. I don''t worry about being harassed by those guys.


    Murderous moon was a little shy and made up her bed. Seeing that there was only one bed in the room, Ye Feng didn''t say to add another one. She couldn''t help jumping around.


    Do you want to sleep with yourself?


    "Yue''er, let''s go around first. This building is isolated by an array upstairs... If we can''t go to some places, we''ll go around first." murderous moon is still nervous, so he listens to Ye Feng smile.


    She quickly promised and followed Ye Feng skillfully.


    When they came to the front hall, some people scattered inside, but there were still many people looking at them with gloating eyes. Obviously, these guys had discussed countermeasures for a while.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about these people''s eyes. He walked out of the sword pavilion with the murderous moon and began to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    In addition to the nine storey building Jiange, there are some other disciples from other institutes nearby who settle down, practice and go alone.


    They were not surprised to see Ye Feng and murderous moon. Occasionally someone came forward to say hello.


    The concentration and indifference of these people made Ye Feng more and more curious. It seems that staying in other hospitals for cultivation is not good for nothing. It can exercise some different mind.


    Unknowingly, it was night. They talked and laughed all the way back to the sword Pavilion.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a middle-aged man in a purple robe sitting in the hall. Yekangye and others also looked bad and stood beside him.


    "Kang ye, is that the boy?" the middle-aged man asked.


    His rank is obviously not low. He has a green waist tag on his body. He should be a steward in another hospital.


    However, the attitude of middle-aged people towards yekangye is very polite. It''s not like the patriarch at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked up calmly and asked.


    The calm appearance made the middle-aged man feel uncomfortable. As soon as he patted the table in front of him, he exuded some dignity: "what''s the matter? Dare you ask me?"


    The middle-aged man named Wang Huahai was also a real disciple of Xuanyi sect in the past, but he was not diligent enough. At present, his accomplishments only reached the semi holy land. Seeing that the progress was slow and there was no hope of promotion to the inner sect, he was sent down by the sect to deal with worldly affairs.


    Mainly responsible for contacting the Terran family in Wukang city.


    Pop!


    Wang Huahai said coldly, "you are a sneaky little beast. At first glance, you are a misbehaving generation. Nephew Ye reported to the Deacon that he lost an ancestral jade worth tens of millions of spirit stones. I suspect you stole it."


    "If you did something, it''s not too late to take the initiative to explain it. If you are stubborn and let the Deacon get the stolen goods, it''s not easy to be punished."


    He asked angrily.


    Yekangye also looked at them with a smile.


    Arrogance?


    I have a way to torture you!


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and looked calm: "I stole his ancestral things? What evidence?"


    "Evidence?" the little man rushed out and shouted, "back to martial Uncle Wang, the disciple witnessed it with his own eyes. After the boy stole elder martial brother Ye''s emerald jade card, he hurried to the backyard and said he was looking for a room. According to the disciple''s meaning, if he didn''t steal it, why so hurried?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t see any jade card." Ye Feng didn''t even look at Wang Huahai. He calmly pulled the murderous moon to return to the backyard.


    This


    Wang Huahai''s chest was in a hurry, and he was obviously very unhappy in his heart.


    Why is this boy so flat?


    Is he talking to his deacon?


    "Hum, it''s not that you said you didn''t steal. Which thief will admit that he stole things. You think we all have no brains?"


    If you want to add a crime, why not? Wang Huahai immediately retorted.


    "If you want to prove your innocence, you can just hand over the storage ring and let us see. If there is no jade card, it can prove that you didn''t steal it?"


    "Boring." Ye Feng frowned.


    "You!" looking at Ye Feng''s expression, Wang Huahai''s anger expanded instantly, and he wanted to slap him for $250000.


    Of course, not yet.


    At least you should buckle a big hat for Ye Feng first, and then settle accounts with him slowly.


    "Ye Feng, what did you say to martial uncle Huahai?"


    Ye KANGYE immediately pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and scolded angrily, "how dare you be so arrogant after stealing the childe''s things? Do you really think we can''t help you?"


    Yekangye''s momentum soared and made a look like he wanted to fight Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "what''s the value of losing an ancestral jade card?"


    "Ha ha." yekangye immediately raised his chin and said proudly, "the jade card of my Yejia family has the effect of clearing heart and calming Qi. It can be called a heaven level spirit weapon, plus at least millions... Well, tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones."


    "I want to come to a steamed stuffed bun like you. I haven''t seen such magic things before. I''m eager to peep."


    Tens of millions of spirit stones?


    A smile slowly appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    It''s no wonder that the other courtyard of Jiange, as a Taoist hall subordinate to Xuanyi sect, the disciples of Jiange usually live in seclusion and seclusion. In addition to cultivation, they generally don''t use too many spirit stones.


    What they need is skill and spirit tools.


    It seems that tens of millions of spirit stones are already a great number in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng, what are you laughing at? You stole first, and you have no respect for your elders. You are disrespectful to martial uncle Huahai. As a senior brother of another academy, I''ll teach you a lesson today so that you won''t be arrogant."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, yekangye was full of vitality, raised his hand and said, "if you have the courage to fight back, don''t blame martial uncle Huahai for punishing you with the door rules."

 Chapter 1877

    Just then, a strong wind blew.


    Ye Feng''s body suddenly showed a fierce momentum, which stunned ye KANGYE for a moment.


    Then he saw Ye Feng touch a spirit stone bag from his storage ring and said calmly, "tens of millions of spirit stones? Hehe, I lack everything else, except spirit stones. This spirit stone should be donated to other hospitals."


    Plop, plop


    The top-grade spiritual stones stacked neatly one after another are poured out of the pocket like a mountain falling down from the sea, with bright color and a steady stream.


    Soon there was a pile in front of the crowd.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Huahai and ye KANGYE were stunned.


    Pour... Still pour.


    "Whoosh."


    When the ground was covered with tens of millions of spirit stones, Ye Feng took back the spirit stone bag and left with a sneer in his hand. "Martial uncle Huahai can ask me if he doesn''t think it''s enough... But it''s a loss of martial uncle''s identity to slander his disciples with such indiscriminate means."


    Ye Feng''s last sentence was obviously a naked mockery of Wang Huahai.


    But now, Wang Huahai and yekangye have stayed.


    Too many


    Although yekangye was an aristocrat in Wukang City, he should not have been surprised by this little money, but since he came to xuanyizong, he didn''t make much progress in cultivation, and gradually cut off his supply of spirit stones at home.


    No wonder he took people to rob the road along the way.


    As for Wang Huahai, not to mention, how much money can an external disciple assigned by the sect have?


    The spirit stones on the ground were almost the first time he had seen in his life. His eyes had been shining and he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Really... Rich and powerful.


    "Martial Uncle Wang, martial uncle Hua Hai, don''t be stunned. That boy stole my childe''s jade card. How can he just forget it?" ye KANGYE, who was stunned, took the lead in responding and hurried.


    Wang Huahai showed a look of embarrassment.


    There is nothing wrong with Ye Feng''s handling of this matter. If he continues to quarrel with Ye Feng, the news spreads, or enters the ears of bachelor Su, I''m afraid it''s not very good.


    "Kang ye... People gave thousands of spirit stones. It''s also a way. How about... Just calculate it?"


    "How can we do that? Martial uncle Hua Hai, this boy is throwing money at us. Is there still a little spirit stone in my night home?"


    "Hum, it''s just a spirit stone. How can it be compared with the beautiful women around the boy? Don''t forget that all your three room concubines were arranged by our night family?" seeing that Wang Huahai hesitated, ye KANGYE was dissatisfied with cold hum and took out his killer mace.


    Sure enough, Wang Huahai was a lot more honest. After coughing, he hypocritically said, "the Deacon also looked at the poor three women."


    "Our sword Pavilion is not in the courtyard, and the rules are strict... Ye Feng is stealing. Naturally, the Deacon I want to educate him so as not to let him go astray."


    "Martial uncle is right." yekangye smiled.


    In the backyard, many people are talking about the fate of Ye Feng.


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother ye, please move martial uncle Hua Hai''s hand. The boy has to obey if he doesn''t accept it?"


    "Of course! It''s a pity that the iceberg beauty he brought should be... Really cheap."


    "Hum, who makes him blind to Mount Tai and dare to offend elder martial brother ye? Do you know the ranking of the night family in Wukang city among many families of our human race? A king''s territory boy who has no followers thinks he can be arrogant with the support of old man Su? Dream."


    If a sect has a model, naturally there will be scum, and everyone sneers.


    At this time, Ye Feng walked over with the hand of murderous moon.


    Seeing this, those people immediately showed an embarrassed expression, especially the strong man who smiled the most vigorously.


    They are the running dogs of Yekang industry. They were beaten away and slapped in the face because they robbed Ye Feng during the day. At present, they naturally want Ye Feng to die.


    "What''s going on?"


    But when Ye Feng appeared in front of them unharmed, everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    Didn''t even martial uncle Hua Hai get rid of it?


    This boy is not really the illegitimate son of bachelor Su, is he?


    Just when everyone was very puzzled, suddenly, several people walked into the backyard quickly.


    Wang Huahai and ye KANGYE shouted in the back: "stop... Don''t go."


    "Martial uncle Hua Hai! Elder martial brother ye... Are they coming?"


    Surprise flashed on the strong man''s face.


    It''s not that Ye Feng hasn''t been adjusted, but that he hasn''t started.


    No wonder.


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and stopped Ye Feng.


    "Why?" Ye Feng looked back, coldly glanced at Wang Huahai and said, "isn''t it the martial uncle who still thinks I''m so short of money?"


    "That''s not the case..."


    Wang Huahai looked hesitant. After a pause, he said majestically, "Ye Feng, I believe you are innocent. The Deacon is fair and will not favor anyone."


    "But if you didn''t steal it, it doesn''t mean your girlfriend didn''t steal it."


    Wang Huahai''s words hardened again.


    "We also have many female disciples in the other courtyard of Jiange, but the female disciple has her own residence. She adheres to you for another purpose. Well, seduce with beauty. When other disciples relax their vigilance, she can go up and down and reap benefits. That should be the case." Wang Huahai''s voice is louder and louder.


    With his semi holy realm, he couldn''t see through the cultivation accomplishments hidden by the murderous moon, which made him feel that the realm of the murderous moon was still under Ye Feng.


    Maybe you haven''t even reached the king''s realm.


    The boy is a ten million spirit stone. He is very heroic. Bachelor Su made an exception to recruit him into the sect. He must have a high status.


    But what is this woman named "Shen Yue"?


    "Martial uncle Huahai is right." yekangye''s eyes turned, "Ye Feng, you may not have many hands and feet, but you filling a room girl... Not necessarily."


    what?


    House filling girl?


    Hearing this sentence, even the murderous moon covered her mouth and smiled, and Ye Feng was speechless.


    The Lord of bloody chaos, the powerful killing God moon, was said to be a house filling girl?


    If you let Su know, it''s estimated that even Su will laugh.


    a fool to the third degree.


    "My spirit stone is her spirit stone, and the moon is not a house filling girl." Ye Feng shook his head with calm eyes and cold voice.


    At the moment, his heart was full of anger.


    These guys humiliated themselves again and again. It''s nothing, but they humiliated the murderous moon.


    Said she seduced her with beauty for another purpose? Even said she was a house filling girl?


    Ye Feng can''t stand the grievances of people close to him. If he doesn''t speak out, his heart will be hard to calm.

 Chapter 1878

    Yekangye was aggressive and said coldly, "you are you, she is her... Just because you have no problem doesn''t mean he has no problem."


    "However, to prove her innocence, it is also very simple, that is... Body search."


    As soon as he spoke, the eyes of the people immediately lit up and shouted loudly.


    This kind of good thing will not have their share.


    But I don''t mind making them happy. At the thought that such a cold and gorgeous beauty would twist and groan under the claws of senior brother ye, the evil fire in their hearts suddenly surged.


    Wang Huahai patted ye KANGYE on the shoulder and said, "KANGYE, take Shen Yue and search in the room... Be sure to search carefully and slowly. Of course, if she didn''t do it, you should also apologize to Ye Feng like her. Forget it this time."


    It''s sour.


    Everyone envied it and wanted to change their name to "night health industry".


    This is deacon Wang Huahai. He''s sending welfare to yekangye, okay.


    As for what kind of apology, ha ha, let me touch it. It won''t lose a piece of meat to apologize.


    "Yes, martial uncle."


    Yekangye forcibly held back his smile, showed a proud expression, and then looked at everyone.


    The people immediately understood, stood up tacitly and said, "cough... That''s right!"


    "Everyone should be responsible for this kind of chicken singing and dog stealing in the other courtyard of Jiange. This... Younger martial sister, elder martial brother Ye is notarized. Let him search it. We believe elder martial brother ye will never slander you."


    At this moment, people besieged Ye Feng and shashenyue again, and the situation on the field was one-sided.


    Wang Huahai and yekangye, by searching, are trying to take advantage of the killing moon.


    Everyone knows this, but they are all helping the tyrant.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Feng suddenly laughed a few times, which made everyone feel a burst of doubt.


    This boy, do you have any special hobbies?


    The woman who wants to touch him still smiles so happily?


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng... What are you laughing at?" yekangye''s face turned white and an ominous omen rose in his heart.


    "You can''t smile?" Ye Feng couldn''t hide his smile, but his eyes were full of threats and said, "senior brother ye, come here, I''ll talk to you, and then let yue''er search with you."


    Yes, come here?


    Yekangye immediately became vigilant and subconsciously stepped back.


    He has seen Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness. Even his loyal thug Wang Xiaohu is not his opponent.


    He is a six fold warrior in the king''s territory. To put it bluntly, that is, half a bucket of water supported by Yuan pulse, how can he reach Ye Feng?


    "You, if you have something to say, why should I come here?" yekangye blushed and hesitated.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what are you panicking about? Don''t you just say a few words? I can''t eat you in public." Ye Feng smiled gently and immediately glanced at the strong man Wang Xiaohu and the little martial artist. "He wouldn''t come here. Otherwise, you come? You can search yourself."


    "I......" Wang Xiaohu and the little man looked at each other, but no one moved their steps.


    Wang Xiaohu stopped talking. Ye Feng''s men were defeated.


    The little man is not good at close combat at all. If he gets close to the past, once the boy tries hard, he will probably suffer.


    For a moment, no one dared to come forward.


    Everyone thought Ye Feng''s tone was very strange. He went up rashly and was sure to have an accident


    Their fear even overwhelmed their lust.


    Only Wang Huahai, who didn''t know the reason, smiled proudly and stepped out with a comfortable expression: "ah... Boy, look at your appearance, you seem a little unconvinced. In that case, martial uncle will search her in person."


    Wang Huahai is a strong man in the semi holy land. Even if ye Feng is a little strange in front of him, how can he be afraid of a small martial artist in the king''s land?


    What''s more, as a deacon of other hospitals, shouldn''t this small role newly added to other hospitals be flattering?


    You should kowtow when you see yourself.


    Touch them both, it still depends on the face of each other.


    With this in mind, Wang Huahai''s big model came forward slowly without any vigilance, and Ye Feng did not do anything else.


    This scene immediately annoyed yekangye.


    Such a good thing finally fell on Wang Huahai... Really, I lost a lot of Xiang.


    "Come on, Ye Feng, what do you need to explain?" Wang Huahai slowly walked up to Ye Feng and looked at the charming posture of murderous moon as if enjoying the fruits of victory.


    She is an iceberg beauty with her beautiful appearance and charming body. If she makes people romantic all night, I''m afraid she''ll die.


    Wang Huahai became more and more proud.


    In the end, I took a big advantage of myself.


    Money has also been made, and so have people. What if ye Feng was brought back by bachelor Su? When you enter the other courtyard of Jiange, you have to let yourself knead.


    He was even thinking about a way for the boy to dedicate the girl to be his fourth concubine.


    At this time, Ye Feng, who lowered his voice, had come to the front and said quietly to Wang Huahai: "martial uncle, I have something to discuss with martial uncle."


    "What?" Wang Huahai looked at him in surprise. Seeing Ye Feng''s strange expression, although he felt a little strange, he still asked, "what''s the matter? It''s mysterious?"


    "Don''t try to buy off the Deacon. The Deacon is not that kind of person. Of course... The Deacon''s legs and feet are not very good. If you have filial piety, you are willing to give this little girl to the Deacon. It''s easy to discuss everything."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s evil spirit lifted up the corners of his mouth, "filial piety is natural, and I don''t know so. Martial uncle, if you come here again, it''s not good for others to hear..."


    While talking, Ye Feng has secretly dispatched the powerful spiritual energy in the divine sea and compressed it to an imperceptible level.


    If you are an ordinary cultivator, you can''t do this naturally.


    However, it is not too difficult for Ye Feng to hide from a semi saint because of his abnormal level of 16th level mental intensity.


    Especially when this guy is lustful and unprepared.

 Chapter 1879

    Whoosh


    A mental force secretly detected Wang Huahai''s whole body. Soon, Ye Feng found that there was a foreign body hidden in his chest.


    "Ha ha, you''re smart enough to talk to martial uncle about something..." Wang Huahai completely relaxed his vigilance and stuck his ear to him.


    A new disciple dared not be rude to himself, the deacon of another hospital, even though he had ten thousand courage.


    This boy is obviously very good. Seeing that the momentum is wrong, he broke his tail to survive.


    ha-ha.


    Just when Wang Huahai was about to laugh proudly, the next moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate to start the "riot". At the same time, different fire and military pulse burst out, and his strength suddenly rose rapidly.


    Wang Jing triple!


    King territory quadruple!


    Until it leaped to the five levels of the king''s territory, the momentum was incomparably strong, and there was no sign of weakening.


    "You are bold." Wang Huahai naturally felt the momentum and suddenly looked at Ye Feng, and Yuan force was running in his body.


    But Ye Feng took the lead. Two different fires suddenly gathered on his feet, combined into one, and kicked Wang Huahai''s lower abdomen.


    Plop.


    A turquoise flame burst out, and the powerful explosive force directly jumped Wang Huahai for several tens of feet. Even the strong man Wang Xiaohu and the little man behind him crashed out together, and the three fell to the ground.


    "No, no?"


    Deacon Wang Huahai was beaten?


    And the person who hit him... Is a new king territory double boy who joined other hospitals?


    Everyone present did not expect that Ye Feng dared to shoot Wang Huahai and even hurt each other.


    You should know that Wang Huahai is still a semi Saint except for his position in other courts of Jiange.


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    "Little beast, how dare you disrespect your elders..." sure enough, when Wang Huahai felt a sharp pain and was kicked away, he immediately looked at Ye Feng angrily.


    But when he was going to get up, he felt that the yuan force in his body was losing continuously.


    No!


    There are fragile places in the human body, even semi saints.


    Dantian Qihai is used to store yuan power. Although the defense of these two places has been as strong as a rock after becoming a semi saint, they can''t even be broken by martial artists at the same level.


    However, Ye Feng used different fire, and was angry. He used all the different fire martial veins combined into one.


    Poof


    He vomited blood and exhausted all his strength before he managed to stabilize the Dantian injury.


    However, at the moment when Wang Huahai was about to get up, Ye Feng''s thunder flashed at his feet, and his figure appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Then he stepped on the fire and stepped on it with one foot.


    Location, or Dantian.


    Poop!


    Wang Hua vomited blood again in his mouth, but this time, the color of the blood was almost black.


    The same place was hit twice, which made him feel extremely painful. The whole Dantian seemed to be crushed by one foot.


    Others around also looked at Ye Feng with pale lips, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go there just now. It''s so wise.


    Among these people, especially the strong man Wang Xiaohu.


    Originally, he was a little disdainful and wanted to see Ye Feng''s jokes.


    But now?


    Don''t tell a joke... The cold sweat wet his skirt, and even his tall body trembled at the moment.


    "That flame, he seemed to have used it before when he fought with him... But at that time, he didn''t use the secret method to improve his realm. If he was fighting himself with the king''s five re cultivation, I''m afraid..." Wang Xiaohu muttered to himself and was afraid for a while.


    Ye Feng still keeps his hand. If he tries his best, he probably won''t appear here.


    Escaped a disaster!


    "Little beast... How dare you attack the teacher in the sect? If the Dean knows this, you will be whipped, your cultivation will be wasted and you will be expelled from other courts." Wang Huahai, who coughed blood, shouted angrily with great hatred.


    No matter what he thinks, he can''t imagine that Ye Feng will be so bold and take action against himself.


    In particular, his combat effectiveness is so amazing that he can elevate his cultivation to three levels in an instant?


    As for that strange and incomparable flame, it is even more powerful and outrageous. Can it hurt your semi holy Dantian Qihai?


    Everything is so unexpected and logical.


    This boy is not afraid to make things big.


    Everyone was surprised, but Ye Feng looked at them with joking eyes.


    For a moment, the place became silent.


    "Boy, you are so bold."


    "You martial brothers, this boy is heinous. He wounded the deacon of other courts of our sword Pavilion. Maybe it''s the spy of other foreigners who secretly came to make trouble. Let''s take him down together."


    After a brief silence, the frightened night KANGYE burst into a cunning voice.


    Sure enough, I guessed that Ye Feng was not a person willing to be soft at all. If he didn''t think the boy was a little strange, he was afraid that the person who fell to the ground and moaned was not Wang Huahai, but himself.


    Boom.


    In his cry, more than ten disciples of the Academy suddenly rushed forward.


    Among these people, there are seven or eight kings and half saints. The momentum shown by more than a dozen people is quite amazing.


    Yekangye, hiding behind, couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    It''s just fair to waste the boy. At that time, the helpless little Niang skin will not fall into her own hands?


    At present, Ye Feng, whether he does it or not, can''t escape today.


    Seems to have fallen into a circle of death.


    Just as everyone looked bad and surrounded step by step, Ye Feng, who stepped on Wang Huahai, looked calm and opened his mouth in a direction outside.


    "Shifu, when will you wait? Will it come true to watch the disciples being besieged and injured by these guys?"


    "Hum, playing tricks. Who are you kidding?" someone disdained.


    "Yes, old man Su has gone down the mountain. He won''t come until at least a few months later."


    "Boy, kneel down and admit your life. There''s still a chance of life, otherwise no one can save you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But soon, the outermost night health industry changed its complexion and involuntarily retreated a few steps, looking speechless.


    As Ye Feng''s voice fell, a sharp shadow appeared at the door. This man is old and his reflection is like a sword. Isn''t he the departed master Su, the sword immortal of Dongpo?


    Mr. Su, why... Is he back again?

 Chapter 1880

    "Su Changlao!"


    After a little stunned, yekangye ran forward with soft feet and knelt down in front of bachelor Su, "this younger martial brother is crazy... He has poisoned martial uncle Huahai. Please hold the religious rules and capture him and send him to the law enforcement hall."


    "Ye Feng, now you should know how unbearable these other disciples are?"


    Seeing this terrible scene with his own eyes, Mr. Su completely ignored ye KANGYE''s words, turned to Ye Feng calmly, and even smiled.


    This surprised everyone again... Can bachelor Su ignore the rules of other hospitals for Ye Feng?


    Why did you say such a thing?


    Look at him. He seems to have calculated everything.


    "Master."


    Ye Feng bowed with both hands, but nodded and said respectfully, "you''re right. The disciples really overestimated the people''s hearts. Unexpectedly, these people can be so mean. In order to frame the disciples, the deacon of the other hospital was angry with them, framed the disciples to steal property, and used this to pit tens of millions of spirit stones..."


    "That''s OK. But it''s not right. It''s wrong to be unscrupulous and use the topic to molest yue''er. The disciple can''t bear it. If you break the rules of other courts, please punish the master."


    "Punishment? It''s really a heavy punishment. But it''s not you two who are punished."


    Bachelor Su''s face became serious and cold.


    He is an elder of the sect and has a strict temperament. Even if the people in other courts of Jiange clearly come in to make a living, they are extremely afraid of Mr. Su.


    Before, he was thinking about some feelings. Mr. Su spared them, but he didn''t expect to make it worse. He is a strong man in the holy land. He has a high status in xuanyizong. Even if he wants to kill a few scum to make an example, there is nothing to say on the other side of the sect.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a flick of his hand, a gust of wind swept up.


    When the strong wind blew away Wang Huahai''s clothes on his chest, he unexpectedly found a jade token.


    "How could this happen?"


    Even many people around were stunned.


    There is no doubt that this jade token is the ancestral thing that yekangye keeps losing. It is worth millions of spirit stones, but it is said that they stole it? How could it be on deacon Wang?


    Did the boy secretly plant it when he beat deacon Wang just now?


    Many of the onlookers looked at ye KANGYE and Wang Huahai. Only from their faces, they saw no anger, but shame and anxiety.


    oh


    There was a sound of enlightenment in the crowd.


    "Hum!" a burst of fierce spirit came out of bachelor Su, "do you have anything to say?"


    The voice was cold, but the audience trembled involuntarily.


    Especially the strong man Wang Xiaohu and the little warrior who followed ye KANGYE couldn''t help shrinking their figure into the crowd.


    The situation... Is not very good.


    It is unjust to cheat people of money.


    It is immoral to bully others.


    And molesting a woman is even more immoral and insulting the door rules!


    Such an unfaithful, unjust, immoral and transgressive generation can''t wait for the president of another hospital to deal with it.


    How can such a person stay in xuanyizong?


    Plop.


    Wang Huahai knelt down in front of Su, his face pale, hugged Su''s thigh and said, "elder, listen to me... This is a misunderstanding."


    But he came out from xuanyizong. He had heard of Su''s coldness before he came to another hospital.


    Once a disciple of a big family joined the flying sword hall. He was arrogant and domineering. When he was seen by bachelor Su, he slapped him directly, which cracked his internal organs and wasted his cultivation.


    Now they dare to make mischief in the other courtyard of Jiange. That''s because the president who manages the other courtyard has never paid much attention to these small things. There is a lack of killing spirit in the other courtyard, so the atmosphere gradually deteriorates and becomes so unbearable.


    If Mr. Su were to preside over other colleges, it would be impossible for a similar thing to happen.


    Seeing Su''s indifferent expression, Wang Huahai turned to look at Ye Feng and took Ye Feng as hope.


    "Ye, martial nephew ye, please help me explain to elder su. I just... It''s not like this... It''s not like this." Wang Huahai begged bitterly.


    Ye Feng looked at him indifferently and unmoved.


    This guy has the courage to blaspheme God month. It''s impossible to let go easily. He looks like a good man who likes to repay good for evil?


    Wang Huahai banged his head "plop plop" on one side and was frightened.


    But Ye Feng and Su Shifu were silent. A moment later, Su Shifu glanced at ye KANGYE, who was trembling, and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Ah?"


    Now, it''s yekangye''s turn to panic.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down directly to the ground, his body was dominated by fear, and beads of sweat flowed down his forehead.


    "Shifu, you have a bad character and provoke right and wrong. Such a person can''t become a big weapon, and the disciples don''t pay attention to him at all." Ye Feng''s words turned, which made ye KANGYE feel like a roller coaster and feel like death.


    finished.


    "Hum! You have not been punished for robbing the way, but dare to stir up right and wrong? Do you really think the elder can''t control you?" Bachelor Su snorted coldly and said directly, "ye KANGYE, a disciple of other institutes in the sword Pavilion, has a bad disposition and causes trouble to frame his fellow disciples... Punishment, you can''t go down the mountain, practice sword and clean the toilet for ten years until you repent."


    Then he looked at Wang Huahai and said with a sneer: "as a deacon of another hospital, he bullied others, his morality was corrupt, and his crime was even worse... The elder abandoned his cultivation and expelled him from another hospital. In the future, he can''t pretend to be a disciple of our Xuanzong."


    Boom!


    There was a buzz in their minds.


    They were domineering in the other courtyard of Jiange. They didn''t expect to end up like this one day.


    Ye KANGYE''s eyes were dull and his tears flowed... Wang Huahai was attacked by the vitality inspired by bachelor su. After a cry, he spewed out a mouthful of black blood and fainted on the ground.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1881

    Late at night.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Jiange other courtyard, Su, Ye Feng and shashenyue came to the previous waterfall.


    There was only one frame in place. Lin Ma and the aquarium woman were all gone.


    "Ye Feng, it seems you guessed right... The aquarium people did something else." Bachelor Su looked thoughtful.


    Ye Feng, as expected, smiled and said, "in that case, it is likely that an expert of Shui nationality has lurked into Wukang city... Master, this matter needs to be investigated."


    "What happened in other hospitals before, didn''t disciple make it difficult for you to do?"


    "Alas. It''s hard to say."


    Mr. Su sighed and looked at Ye Feng and the murderous moon with some guilt. "I haven''t been in other hospitals for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the atmosphere has been corrupted to such a situation. Li Jiutian is really... Hum, after returning to school, I need to impeach her inaction."


    In the impression of Mr. Su, Jiange was not like this before.


    But the new president has only been in office for a few years, and he has made other hospitals a mess. How can he not be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    What he didn''t expect was that in a towering palace deep in the other courtyard, the white haired old man who originally guarded the attic of the token mother launched a picture scroll of the Dharma array with a faint luster, which clearly showed what would happen in the sword Pavilion


    "Dean, what do you think of this?"


    When the scholar Su in the picture abandoned Wang Huahai''s Dantian and ordered yekangye to clean the toilet for ten years, the white haired old man respectfully asked behind a curtain.


    A beautiful voice spoke slowly.


    "Taoist priest Tianji, what do you think?"


    The voice is like bone and silk, which is soul stirring. Rao is a white haired old man. He is a master of heaven''s secrets. He is slightly frozen when he hears this voice.


    "Dean."


    Taoist Tianji snorted coldly and said with some disdain, "although this son is young and gifted, he still feels too domineering. He dares to beat the deacon of another hospital as soon as he enters another hospital?"


    "Of course, Wang Huahai is to blame. It''s not worth mentioning driving down the mountain, but as a disciple, shouldn''t he report such a thing level by level according to the rules of the sect? It''s a crime of disrespect to take action at will and commit the following crimes."


    "Maybe he''s supported by bachelor Su, but we have another hospital in Jiange. You''re in charge of the overall situation. Why does old man Su intervene? Does he regard our other hospital as a flying sword hall?"


    Old Taoist Tianji seemed to be quite dissatisfied with Mr. Su, biting his teeth and hating, "he even brought a woman who fell into the angel family... Old man Su acted horribly."


    The white haired Taoist priest gnashed his teeth, which made the women behind the curtain steal and charming laughter.


    She was clearly well aware of the contradictions between the two.


    However, as a matter of fact, although she was an elder of xuanyizong, without her consent, she arbitrarily abolished the Deacon Dantian of other courts and drove people down the mountain. Indeed, she crossed the boundary a little bit.


    "The president has his own discretion in the matter of Su Changlao. Alas, other hospitals really need to be renovated."


    "Not only the disciples, but also those old guys have to beat them well. If they all think about other hospitals like Taoist priest, the dean will be much more relieved."


    "However, the little guy named Ye Feng is also very cute. He can do such unexpected things... It''s better to try again, Taoist priest. The Dean intends to see his length."


    The words of the woman inside made the Taoist Tianji flash a trace of surprise on his face.


    The so-called "length" is the advantages and disadvantages of Ye Feng. Logically, the Dean can''t pay so much attention to such a boy.


    I''m here to complain.


    Is this boy really so talented?


    Even the Dean thinks so much of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo


    In the bedroom, Ye Feng made a floor beside the bed and looked at the murderous moon who pretended to sleep, which was very comfortable.


    The murderous moon flushed her pretty face and snored from time to time, but she seemed very clumsy.


    The two peaks are very upturned, full of rhythmic ups and downs, and the landscape is towering.


    Ye Feng is the one who has seen her body. Naturally, she won''t be shy.


    "Oh, so sleepy," he sighed and said deliberately.


    Murderous moon turned over grandly, threw her delicate body into Ye Feng''s arms, rubbed her head and "woke up".


    "Oh... Sorry, Ye Feng, I have some bed recognition."


    Avoiding the sight of Kaiye maple, the murderous moon''s pretty face is hot.


    Ye Feng smiled happily, opened the quilt, hugged the delicate body of murderous moon, and whispered close to her ear beads: "look at this bed, are you familiar..."


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng woke up with shashenyue''s delicate body in his arms. After washing, he led shashenyue''s hand to the front hall.


    "Good morning, senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng, what do you want to do? You can give it to us?"


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured and boldly get familiar with your sister-in-law and the surrounding environment. Oh, by the way, the back mountain has strong vitality and good scenery."


    Many people looked respectful. Even at night, Wang Xiaohu, the dog leg around Kang ye, and the little martial artist all came up with a look of hospitality.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    After yesterday''s incident, most people have straightened out their attitude. They all know that although this boy''s cultivation is not good, he is cruel and ruthless. Behind him, there is old Su Chang''s support. They don''t dare to offend Ye Feng again.


    Can they provoke a man who even the Deacon dares to beat him and can beat him down?


    Haven''t you seen the young master ye, who can walk sideways in other hospitals before, cleaning the toilet obediently.


    Ye Feng pointed at the strong man and asked, "what''s your name? What do you do?"


    "Report back to elder martial brother Ye! I''m wang Xiaohu. I offended elder martial brother earlier. Please forgive me..." Wang Xiaohu said honestly with a cold sweat all over his head.


    Ye Feng was also satisfied with his performance.


    After he finished, he put his hands on his back and said solemnly, "from now on, practice sword in the morning, go to bed early at night, brothers and sisters Gong... If I know something like robbing in the way, break one leg and throw it out of the mountain gate."


    There was a bitter expression on their faces.


    Look at this boy''s serious look. He seems to be a replica of bachelor su.


    It seems that it will be difficult to get along in other hospitals in the future.

 Chapter 1882

    However, when Ye Feng finished yelling, he took out a spirit stone bag from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiaohu: "yesterday, the spirit stone was originally intended to spend money to eliminate the disaster to Wang Huahai, but I didn''t expect that he could advance an inch, so he ended up driving out of the sect."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Even Wang Xiaohu and others thought he wanted to make use of the topic to settle yesterday''s old accounts with them.


    But who would have thought that Ye Feng threw the spirit stone bag directly.


    "Listen to my instructions and call me senior brother. You can''t lose money. How many points do you have for this ten million spirit stone? You can''t gamble or whore in Wukang city in the future. If you can do it, it will be good."


    Two million high-quality spirit stones per person?


    The people around were stunned, especially Wang Xiaohu and others. After receiving the spirit stone bag, they stood there foolishly. They actually felt flattered.


    This


    The only way to integrate these mobs is to give a stick to a carrot


    Ye Feng naturally understands this truth.


    For a moment, others laughed more attentively and saluted one after another: "Hey, hey, elder martial brother Ye is indeed a large number of adults. I know that as long as we reform, elder martial brother will never see the same as us."


    "Yes, yes, it''s not like that night''s health industry. You must report your vengeance. It''s a real villain."


    "Elder martial brother, are you going out? It''s sunny outside. I''ll give you an umbrella..."


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, have you had breakfast? Let me cook the spirit porridge? I''m good at cooking."


    "Senior brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t need to play this game here. It''s the king''s way to practice well and don''t provoke right and wrong." Ye Feng scolded a few times, and several flattering guys rushed up, and immediately withdrew bitterly.


    At this time, a white haired, fat old man stepped in at the door and stared at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Are you the new leaf maple? Yes, boy, with the power of old man Su, you can clean up these miscellaneous fish?" the old man''s tone was calm, but he had a momentum of not being angry.


    When Wang Xiaohu and others saw the old man, they immediately showed their awe.


    "God, elder Tianji... Good morning."


    The old Taoist Tianji had a high position in Xuanyi sect, which was even better than bachelor su.


    Mr. Su is the respected leader of the flying sword hall. He traveled all over the thirteen counties to recruit disciples for xuanyizong and saved a lot of human affection and reputation.


    However, Tianji Taoist priest is a first-class array master.


    This defensive array in other hospitals was designed by him.


    "I''m Ye Feng. See elder."


    Ye Feng arched his hands and said, "I don''t know what the elder wants me to do?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Old Taoist Tianji looked calm and sneered, "you think highly of yourself... I''m looking for old man su. Where is he?"


    "Find my master, then you''re a little late. Master, he went down the mountain early this morning and went to Wukang city to investigate an important event. What can I do for you? Do you need a disciple to send a message to him?" Ye Feng heard from the old Taoist voice.


    There seems to be a feeling of killing the door.


    "Hum... When he comes back, ask him to come to my Tianji pavilion to find me."


    After saying that, old Taoist Tianji was about to leave, but he didn''t take two steps, but he suddenly turned back and looked at Ye Feng.


    "You seem to have good mental strength? There is an array that needs to be repaired by the Taoist priest. If you have nothing to do, come with me."


    "This......" Ye Feng hesitated.


    "What, this and that? The old Taoist won''t eat you."


    After leaving a word, Taoist Tianji turned and walked out of the door. His figure was incredible.


    This person''s status is not comparable to that of Wang Huahai.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly followed up.


    From coming in to going out, Taoist Tianji didn''t look at the killing God moon at all. Obviously, he was very disgusted with the Fallen Angel people. This makes murderous moon a little uneasy.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Nothing." before she could say anything more, Ye Feng took her jade hand and nodded, "don''t worry, one day, we will integrate into this big family."


    They followed the old Tianji road all the way, with beautiful scenery and clouds.


    But Ye Feng found that in this beautiful scene, he often felt some strangeness, which could not help but make his eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    "What are you looking around for?"


    The Taoist priest turned around and said unhappily.


    He has always been at odds with Mr. Su.


    When master Su came to the other courtyard this time, he not only brought a fallen angel clan, but also another disciple Ye Feng, who was only king territory.


    This makes Tianji Lao Dao secretly slander bachelor su. Isn''t the old guy using the name of accepting disciples for private gain?


    It happened that he got the instructions from the Dean yesterday. He wanted to have a try. Whether the young martial artist Ye Feng behind him entered the sect with his real skills.


    All the way, he was eager to get to his destination early. However, Ye Feng has been greedy for the scenery along the way, as if he had never seen the world.


    "What''s good to see? If you don''t get driven down the mountain, you''ll have to stay in other hospitals for a whole year. I''m afraid you don''t have time to see the scenery?" at the thought of this boy''s procrastination, Tianji Taoist priest is a little grumpy and inexplicable.


    Ye Feng looked at him slowly, touched his chin and said, "elder Tianji, I don''t like to enjoy the scenery. I just think... The vitality scenery in the mountain gate is strange."


    What, what


    In an instant, the expression on the Taoist Tianji''s face was shocked in an instant.


    His reaction also verified Ye Feng''s conjecture.


    "Dare you ask elder Tianji, is the scenery here transformed by magic? The combination of emptiness and reality, but there are hidden murders?" Ye Feng asked with an eyebrow.


    These words made the Taoist Tianji''s face become gloomy and fierce.


    How did he know?


    Over the years, not to mention the king''s territory Xiaowu, even the holy territory experts can''t understand the secret in front of them... Why did Ye Feng just look at it a few more times and judge it accurately?


    Could it be that

 Chapter 1883

    Seeing that Taoist Tianji''s face was ugly, Ye Feng was embarrassed and said with a smile: "the disciple forgot to explain to martial uncle... I once saw similar arrays with Shifu in the tomb of the great peacock saint of the demon family."


    I see


    Taoist Tianji was relieved. Just now, he had a plan to take Ye Feng down and cross examine him.


    It''s no wonder that old Taoist priest Tianji is suspicious. Ye Feng''s performance is really strange. The king''s territory is double, and even the dreamland array can be seen through at a glance?


    After this incident, he left a little more attention to Ye Feng, and did not dare to despise him because ye Feng''s cultivation was shallow.


    The secret of this boy is far more than what he saw in the true vision array.


    Hoo Hoo


    A gust of wind blew away. After the three flew out for tens of miles, they stopped in front of a blue mountain.


    "This is the Wuyi peak, an important place in other courts of the sword Pavilion. It is dedicated to controlling the array defense of the whole other courts. It is a masterpiece left over by our senior master, the sixth level array master, Supreme Master Wuyi in the past." the Taoist Tianji said with longing.


    You know, even he barely touched the edge of level 5 array master... Boundless son has reached level 6. It can be seen how powerful the Supreme Master''s understanding of the array is.


    Ye Feng also flashed admiration in his eyes.


    Arrays, inscriptions and alchemy tools, no matter which line or path, reach level 6. They are absolutely outstanding in the Shenwu continent.


    I just don''t know why elder Tianji brought himself here?


    "Elder..." he asked.


    "Don''t be noisy. Just follow me up." Taoist Tianji snorted angrily.


    After passing through a shrouded cloud, the three people went up to the peak. In front of them was a streamer array thousands of feet wide.


    Previously, clouds were just a cover.


    Golden light shines in the array. Dark golden runes are engraved on the edge of the array. They are mysterious and powerful.


    "This big array is called heaven and earth array, boy... I see your cultivation is average. Old man Su recruited you into the sect. Is it because you have some level of mental strength? Give you a cup of tea time to see if you can see the doorway?" old Taoist Tianji has his hands on his back and his face is calm.


    The dean asked him to try the length of Ye Feng, that is, let him test each other.


    Even if something goes wrong, old man Su can''t blame himself for bullying his younger generation.


    The old Taoist priest smiled.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    With his current mental strength, it is not difficult to see the true face of heaven and earth Dharma array. Besides, the elder Tianji is obviously not in the right way with the master su. At this time, he can''t make use of the topic to find trouble with the master.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his mental power had quickly penetrated into the heaven and earth array according to the last stratification technique.


    Suddenly, he felt that the heaven and earth array was a large array composed of countless arrays.


    The extremely powerful power is stacked and concentrated together to form this perfect Dharma array... Its power and magic can only be described as amazing.


    But Ye Feng didn''t judge so quickly.


    He cautiously used his mental power to explore the four sides of heaven and earth array.


    After a while, I suddenly found that the edge of this large array will show a little weak when it runs to a certain moment.


    Maybe you can''t detect it without careful perception, but sometimes some flaws will become fatal damage, making mistakes in this perfect array.


    If the array master of the same level sees through it at a glance and applies the right medicine to the case, the heaven and earth array can be easily broken.


    "Tell martial uncle, the edge of this array is strange... There must be something wrong with an internal link, which leads to the effectiveness of the array, but it can''t defend itself." a little later, Ye Feng determined his own judgment and said decisively.


    Looking at his confident appearance, even though he was disgusted with Ye Feng, Tianji Laodao couldn''t help showing a fearsome expression.


    Don''t be hasty, be careful.


    This guy, no wonder old man Su took him up the mountain with such a little accomplishments. It seems that he really has two brushes.


    "You''re right."


    A trace of coldness appeared in the Taoist Tianji''s eyes. Looking at Ye Feng coldly, he said, "this time, the elder came to you to investigate the array. What part of the array was destroyed... Would you like to?"


    "Disciple... Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded a little depressed.


    Can you say no?


    The difficulty of this test is not small... If it''s OK to break the array, you can strip the cocoon and find the damaged place in thousands of operational arrays. How exaggerated is the difficulty?


    He was about to ask for some details, but he didn''t expect that the next moment, old Taoist Tianji suddenly shook his palm, and a strong force slammed into Ye Feng and pushed him over, but he didn''t give him any time to prepare.


    The Taoist priest also showed a strange expression on his face.


    The heaven and earth array is a masterpiece left by the supreme elder wuyuzi. Even he should be careful


    "Boy, whether it''s a dragon or a tiger depends on your current performance... Don''t let me down." Tianji said falsely.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    When Ye Feng floated up from the air and was above the heaven and earth Dharma array, he immediately felt the element force in his body flowing wantonly.


    The prestige of this dharma array is terrible. Even if there is no contact, it will affect the martial arts.


    If a person is not careful, he is likely to die suddenly on the spot. He must be cautious even in the operation of mental power.


    "Buzz!"


    Without too much hesitation, Ye Feng suspended in the air and ran the "Ziming" inscription on his body, spreading his spiritual power.


    "Hmm?" old Taoist Tianji''s eyes were golden. He saw it at the first time. "No wonder this boy''s mental strength is so good... But only with a level 4 inscription? Hehe."


    It''s not possible to finish the test by half.


    "Cluck!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and focused his consciousness on his mental power.


    However, as soon as his mental power came into contact with the heaven and earth array, countless strange sounds rang out in his mind and affected his thoughts in his eyes.


    hold still!


    It has to be steady.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and kept the spirit going deeper and deeper.


    Soon, he realized the greatness of this array.

 Chapter 1884

    In Ye Feng''s perception, it seems that he has come to an endless world.


    Countless large arrays operate in them. The complex element force structure, a variety of breath changes, and even the material and hub of each Rune are different.


    How high attainments does it take to create such a powerful array?


    The elder wuyazi was obviously shocked by his strong ability.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t spend too much energy when surveying the first layer of array.


    The next ten layers did not affect his consciousness, but increased his physical load.


    Go down!


    He continued to control his mental power and broke down.


    In the dark, Ye Feng sensed that a strange array appeared below, emitting purple light, like a flood and beast, which brought him an ominous hunch.


    "Ordinary arrays are round, and the circular structure can make the element force in the array flow stably... But how is this purple array a cardboard plane?" he wondered.


    After testing for a moment, Ye Feng slowly concentrated his mental strength and was ready to pass through the middle of the purple array.


    As everyone knows, in this way, he actually violated a taboo, making the purple light suddenly flourish.


    "Ha ha."


    Beside the heaven and earth array, Taoist Tianji also closed his eyes and felt every move inside the array.


    "The boy is finally going to be fooled. You can''t break it with mental force. If you forcibly touch it, you will confuse your heart... Well, even if you are a genius, I''m afraid it''s hard to think that there is a Dharma array in the world that can''t be touched with mental force?"


    Sure enough, when the purple light was in full bloom, it was obvious that Ye Feng''s body shook and his mental power was blocked.


    The next moment, his head hummed and his consciousness was disordered.


    He seemed to be pulled into a dark space, surrounded by gloomy and terrible laughter.


    From time to time, a cold hand grabbed his legs.


    Ye Feng secretly shouted that he was not good and forced himself to calm down. Just when he was ready to leave the dreamland, he found himself on an island.


    The surrounding scene is the same as the mausoleum of the great peacock.


    Above, the feather snake god spread his wings and hung in the air with two-color pearls. Black feather storms continued to blow down.


    Boom.


    Tens of thousands of black feathers, unscrupulously passing through the flesh, brought untold pain to Ye Feng.


    This confused heart array can bring real pain.


    The highest realm of fantasy is also true and fantasy.


    "Cough!"


    In reality, Ye Feng vomited out black blood. If his mental power were not too strong, he would have been lost in it as early as when the illusion inspired Heiyu to kill him.


    How could the array from limitless be so simple?


    After he resisted the black feather storm of the phantom feather snake god, a sword light came from behind.


    A sharp sword pierced his lower abdomen.


    Banished immortal sword?


    "Master?" Ye Feng looked back hard and couldn''t believe it.


    Then he saw the murderous moon and Bai Susu flying up at the same time... They stripped his flesh and blood with one sword.


    The incomparable real pain and the incomparably familiar faces made him feel like a knife in his heart.


    "Yuanli body protection!"


    Ye Feng whispered in the virtual world, but found that his yuan force could not be used at all.


    Once you enter the chaotic heart array, the pain brought by both spirit and body can only be borne but can not be avoided.


    "Cough..."


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng opened his eyes with a tired face and found that he was still suspended in mid air.


    However, his spiritual power has returned to the depths of the divine sea, and the twelve layer array he just broke through has finally become empty


    Back to the origin!


    "How do you feel?" the mysterious Taoist priest nearby hugged his hands and said with a smile.


    "OK." Ye Feng insisted on saying two words bitterly.


    Cut.


    This made Tianji Lao Dao pick his eyebrows.


    Hold on, just hold on. See how long you can hold on?


    "With the boy''s mental strength, recycling for two or three times is certainly unbearable... And even if it can break the illusory heart array, there are dozens of array diagrams down, enough to stop him."


    Although it''s an array, it can''t be broken with spiritual force. This is the most mysterious place of heaven and earth array.


    In the view of Tianji Laodao, Ye Feng can''t do it at all.


    It was said that there were flaws in the array. Maybe it was just a casual remark to deceive yourself.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a bad look and taught him a lesson: "in those days, I broke through the 43 layer Dharma array at one time under the guidance of martial uncle limitless, but I only got a ''ordinary'' from martial uncle limitless..."


    "I just want to tell you that there are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t think you can run amok in other courts of our sword pavilion with old man Su''s care behind your back."


    Ye Feng yesterday, even if he only dealt with some mixed food and other dead waste. However, there are family laws and regulations at home. As soon as he entered another hospital, he dared to fight the deacon, which can be seen from his arrogance.


    After entering another courtyard, the old Taoist priest can''t make his journey smooth.


    If too much attention is drawn, it will be suppressed and he needs to be understood that the Jiange academy has the final say.


    He was about to sneer, but he saw that Ye Feng at the top of the array did not return, but closed his eyes again.


    "Whoosh!"


    A spiritual force gathered again and rushed to the heaven and earth array below again.


    "Hum, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. I want to see how many times you can insist."


    Boom.


    The same as the last time, although the front eleven layer array consumed a certain amount of Ye Feng''s mental power, it could not obstruct him.


    When he plunged into the chaotic mind array again, the illusion opened again.


    It was also filled with purple light, and its power was not weakened by half.


    Ye Feng vaguely guessed that there must be a Juyuan array used to maintain the operation of Yuan force.

 Chapter 1885

    "Hum..."


    Heaven and earth change color.


    This time, Ye Feng returned to the blood killing chaos, the bedroom of killing God moon.


    He and the murderous moon were enjoying the moonlight warmly. Suddenly, the murderous moon burst into a falling state and strangled his neck.


    "Ye Feng, you liar, you are a heartless man. You deceived me." the phantom murderous moon was furious and blackened.


    A strong sadness also came into Ye Feng''s mind.


    This confused array still has the ability to affect emotions?


    "Ye Feng!"


    In reality, the murderous moon stood at the edge of the Dharma array, saw Ye Feng''s face showing a painful color, and painfully stretched out his hand.


    Old Taoist Tianji snorted coldly, "if you can''t even go down this floor, it''s nothing to die. But I''m afraid that being forcibly interrupted by external forces will destroy his spirits and become a fool."


    In a word, the Killing Moon stopped her plan to save Ye Feng in an instant.


    Her excited body trembled. If Ye Feng hadn''t warned her again and again, she shouldn''t do it easily after entering the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion. She was afraid that she would have been exposed and fought angrily with the old Taoist Tianji.


    It''s just... She won''t listen to Ye Feng.


    After two deep breaths, the murderous moon god stabilized, just a pretty face, showing infinite indifference.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, in a dreamland, is suffering while trying to prepare for a break.


    He turned the red lotus fire in his body and plated himself with a layer of fiery red armor.


    Honglianye fire can be called spiritual fire, which has a strong restraining effect on dreamland.


    If he hadn''t left half of the original fire of Honglian industry to Tiandi Yuanzong, in fact, he could easily cope with this level of fantasy.


    "Whoosh!"


    A flaming lotus flower is in full bloom.


    The karma was burning, and the phantom murderous moon immediately scolded him: "Ye Feng, how dare you hurt me? You running dog of the yuan sect of heaven and earth."


    Every word that the Killing Moon said will affect his thoughts and make his mental strength weak.


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng no longer hesitated.


    Carry the red lotus fire and light yourself!


    "Hua Hua!"


    A cautious flame immediately burst on him, and even the murderous moon shaped by the illusion was stunned.


    Suicide?


    "Hoo..."


    The strong wind blew, and the leaf maple in the air opened his eyes slightly, and his consciousness gradually woke up.


    After being burned by the fire of Honglian industry, his mental power became weaker... But the method was feasible. After some calculation, it was better to spontaneous combustion than passive humiliation in the dreamland.


    Just... I don''t know my mental strength and can withstand several times of consumption.


    "Broken?"


    On one side, the Taoist priest showed a surprised expression.


    It''s broken.


    He didn''t expect that the boy was so cruel to himself and was willing to use his "death" to get rid of mental interference.


    This can''t be regarded as breaking through the array with spiritual force. Naturally, it can open a way.


    After breaking through this array, Ye Feng''s downward survey speed became faster, and even had a desperate meaning, seizing the opportunity to charge down.


    However, the good times did not last long.


    Just past the 23rd floor, another similar purple Dharma array blocked the way.


    And this time, the purple light on the array is obviously stronger.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this..." Ye Feng said.


    But at present, he can''t think of a good attention, so he can only harden his head and drill into the purple light again.


    This time, the dreamland world became boundless darkness.


    He felt his body as if it were falling, and a strong sense of imbalance made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Without hesitation, run the fire of Honglian industry again and burn yourself.


    However, the power of karma fire became weaker this time, indicating that his spiritual power and Yuan power were almost at the bottom.


    In reality, Ye Feng has been sweating and his lips are pale. After the spontaneous combustion of half a cup of tea, he "wakes up" again and continues to explore the next layer full of fatigue.


    Just now, his speed has become quite slow.


    "I see."


    Witnessing this scene, the old Taoist priest showed a mocking smile, "the method is indeed feasible, but every time he kills himself in the dreamland, he can certainly achieve the effect of breaking away from the dreamland... But after all, it greatly damages his mind. After all, it is just tearing down east walls and making up for west walls."


    No matter how powerful the cultivator is, his spiritual power is limited.


    At this age, Ye Feng has raised his spiritual cultivation to level 16, which can be called abnormal. Even so, he can''t stand the consumption of Dharma array again and again.


    We must change a way of thinking before we can go further.


    Soon after, the 36th floor.


    For the third time, there was a great array of confusion.


    This kind of disordered mind array, which cannot be broken by mental force, takes about twelve layers as a cycle, which starts again and again and keeps circulating. The power is stronger and stronger every time.


    The purple light that appeared for the third time even had a golden luster, which could isolate most of the spiritual power.


    It can be said that even if you don''t enter the array, just witnessing its changes again and again will easily lead to the collapse of the warrior''s mentality.


    But Ye Feng still stabilized his mood.


    With a frown on his face, the remaining spiritual force turned into a sharp blade and forcibly entered a purple light.


    At this moment, the spiritual energy of Shenhai has become empty.


    "Is this your end?"


    "Maybe this layer is coming to an end..."


    Even he couldn''t help sighing.


    Boom.


    The divine consciousness condensed into it, and immediately felt that countless sky swallowing beasts were sweeping across the earth, and constantly began to bite and corrode their bodies.


    Ye Feng didn''t do fearless consumption. He endured the pain and forced himself to calm down on the verge of collapse.


    The more this time, the more we have to find a way out of the desperate situation.


    This is the quality of a cultivator!


    "Arrogance."


    Looking at Ye Feng, who is self-supporting, Taoist Tianji shook his head and was ready to take Ye Feng out of the Dharma array.


    It will not do any good to hold on. It may even damage his divine sea. He will be eaten back because of a large amount of mental power consumption, which will directly damage his divine soul.


    The damage is permanent

 Chapter 1886

    "It seems that your Ye Feng has only this level... Not to mention that this ability dominates in my xuanyizong. Even in other courts of the sword Pavilion, those who are more powerful than him emerge in endlessly, and he can''t tolerate his recklessness." Tianji Laodao mocked the murderous moon.


    But I saw that the eyes of the murderous moon were very firm.


    "No......" the murderous moon whispered.


    Ye Feng, whom she knew, would never give up.


    Even in a desperate situation, you have the courage to die and survive!


    "I believe him." murderous moon bit her lower lip.


    The Taoist priest shook his head again: "there is no chance. If he is a fallen angel like you, he can use the ability of falling to cross this layer... But this layer is his limit and can''t go any further."


    Tianji Laodao officially pronounced Ye Feng''s failure, and his judgment was also very accurate.


    Because in the dreamland world, Ye Feng''s spiritual power has been completely exhausted.


    If we continue to stick to it, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    "Riot!"


    At this critical moment, Ye Feng did not give up, but suddenly clenched his teeth and opened the inscription of riot.


    His breath suddenly soared again, which made Tianji Laodao show a shocking expression.


    "Are you crazy? Won''t you return?"


    Ye Feng, we have reached the edge of reverse phagocytosis!


    In the dreamland world, Ye Feng''s thinking is constantly running.


    His task is to find the damaged array. In fact, no matter what level he rushes to, his purpose is the same... Therefore, it is meaningless to blindly rush.


    "Green, dark and quiet fire... Origin."


    Ye Feng, who had understood this truth, secretly stripped the original flame of Qingwu Youhuo from his body.


    Then, the fire of the origin of the fire of the red lotus industry was revealed.


    The two flames disappeared and changed in the palm of his hand. At the next moment, he opened the different fire pulse without hesitation.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, the whole fantasy world began to tremble violently.


    The disordered mind array is even more unstable.


    Different fire is powerful and unique. Even the heaven and earth Dharma array created by limitless son is difficult to be compatible with the existence of different fire.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is going to do an extremely crazy thing.


    This may be a crazy choice beyond his control.


    Ye Feng used all the yuan force improvement brought by the "riot" to control the two original fires and integrate them together. At the same time, he actually began to absorb the energy in the Dharma array.


    When these different forces touch together, the three color light splashes recklessly in an instant, and the whole fantasy world is covered by three colors.


    Ye Feng has reached the limit of the operation of the different fire Wu pulse, and each body pulse is constantly expanding.


    Obviously, the fusion of two different fires is the limit. It is impossible to integrate another different energy.


    But.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated and showed a trace of ruthlessness that the old Taoist priest dared to fear.


    With a spasm of his body, he has pumped all three different energies into his body.


    Take the different fire and martial vein as the carrier to force these three energies to coexist.


    "Shua!"


    When the power of the Dharma array entered Ye Feng''s body, even his internal organs were boiling.


    An indescribable frenzy, rampage.


    Different fire martial veins can accommodate different fire, but they can''t accommodate other energy. There is a contradiction. Once they are forcibly integrated, they fight each other, turning Ye Feng''s body into a battlefield.


    WOW!


    A flame quickly rushed to the Dantian of leaf maple, and the air sea began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn it!"


    The mysterious Taoist priest outside the array was stunned and finally could not hide his horror in his eyes.


    This boy... Is playing with his life.


    If he doesn''t say anything about his life, does he want to blow up the whole heaven and earth array from the inside out?


    He wanted to attack Ye Feng. Yes, but first, he didn''t want to see Ye Feng really die, so Mr. Su had to go all out to him. Second, if there was a problem with the heaven and earth array, it would be enough to shake the foundation of other hospitals in Jiange.


    Step!


    Old Taoist Tianji took a step and was ready to fly out to save Ye Feng, but at this time, murderous moon looked cold and frost and suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Xiaonizi, what are you doing? Is there anything wrong... I just wanted to save him, but now I watched him die?" Taoist Tianji shouted angrily.


    Although he didn''t quite know Ye Feng''s purpose of doing this in the dreamland world, he could also feel that Ye Feng''s air sea was drying up.


    In this way, if you don''t use a cup of tea Kung Fu, you will lead to Yuan force failure due to the reverse phagocytosis of the sea of Qi, and your body will disappear.


    If you delay one step, even if you can save him, the Dantian will be destroyed and become a useless man.


    "He has his own plan to do so. Don''t go," Sheng said in a threatening tone in his eyes.


    Ye Feng is working hard for his goal.


    But old Taoist Tianji saved him, which would naturally disrupt his purpose.


    Based on his understanding of Ye Feng, he certainly doesn''t want to be stopped now.


    And so it is.


    When Ye Feng in the dreamland world suffered infinite pain, he separated three kinds of energy with his meager spiritual strength, just like peeling a cocoon.


    Impressively, three yuan forces stripped from the original different fire flew to the maple God sea.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness immediately fell into a buzzing like death.


    However, the divine sea rotates automatically and forcibly resists all the three elements, and frantically begins to absorb the energy.


    "Sure enough... It works."


    Ye Feng''s consciousness from sober to fuzzy, and from fuzzy to sober, brought up a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    This method of stimulating spiritual power with other energy is a side door means recorded in "Biluo Fu".


    It''s really useful to take a risk.


    In this step, Ye Feng also has the element of gambling. He gambles that he can succeed. Even if he fails, he also exists in the great power of magic dancing witch in the gambling God sea. He will not watch himself die before he dares to make such a crazy move.


    Fortunately


    It worked.


    It''s not time for the magic dance witch to do it.


    Whoosh!


    An endless stream of energy swept from the Dharma array. At this moment, the two different fire sources are only equivalent to an introduction. What really benefits Ye Feng''s spiritual power is the power of the Dharma array.


    In an instant, his spiritual power bloomed from a dry lake into an endless ocean.


    After a flash, it has broken through the limit of the chaotic heart array.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "The smelly boy who doesn''t know how to live and die is not only not dead, but also his mental strength... Has risen again?"


    He was so furious that he was almost stunned by the mysterious Taoist priest who killed Shenyue.

 Chapter 1887

    Ye Feng''s mental strength at this time soared at an extremely terrible speed... Until it reached the 17th level.


    The Magic Mind array left by the master of liupin array wuyazi can''t be broken with spiritual power, but it has brought great benefits to spiritual power, which even the old Taoist priest in the sky never thought of before.


    It''s incredible!


    He frowned tightly and was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seventeen levels of mental power.


    Seventeen steps.


    How far is the gap between this step and the 16th level mental power?


    Although it is only the first order, the gullies are as different as heaven!


    As a powerful man who has been immersed in the spirit for many years, the elder xuanyizong, who has crossed the holy land three times and has a high status, naturally knows very well that the gateway of the 17th level spiritual power is the holy land.


    In other words, without stepping into the Holy Land and going through two holy robberies, it is impossible to achieve the current step.


    This boy did it in the king''s territory?


    It seems that old man Su really has some insight into people and brought back a rare talent to xuanyizong.


    "Hoo..."


    In the dreamland world, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, manipulated his spiritual power, and instantly passed through dozens of layers under the heaven and earth array.


    There was a feeling of deja vu, which made him realize the feeling that the magic dance witch gave her spiritual power to him last time.


    Of course, there is still a huge gap compared with the magic dance witch.


    A spirit spread out, and Ye Feng seemed to swim in the ocean of spirit and felt very comfortable.


    Taoist Tianji had never thought that he could come to this step before.


    According to the speculation of Tianji Laodao, even if he knew that there was a problem with the big array, Ye Feng could not find out the clue.


    Because the array with the problem is on the 47th floor.


    How can an outsider, who has not studied the array, go deep into the 47th floor for the first time?


    Only Ye Feng did it.


    "Finally found it." Ye Feng showed a confident smile.


    What appeared in front of him was an array flashing dark purple light.


    Boundless Zi''s array attainments have reached an astonishing level.


    At the moment, the dark purple array is overlapping with the disordered heart array... That is to say, these are actually two large arrays in one.


    "Good boy, it''s not easy. He really found it." relieved, old Taoist Tianji also admired more in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Feng had opened his eyes and saw that the beautiful eyes of the murderous moon were filled with a look more excited than him.


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s position in their eyes from each other''s eyes.


    After nodding slightly to the murderous moon, Ye Feng arched his hand to the old Taoist priest of Tianji and said, "elder, disciple, fortunately, I have found the problem of the big array."


    "Tell me, what''s going on." old Taoist Tianji nodded.


    At this time, he no longer had the original contempt attitude, but wanted to give some advice from his heart.


    On the one hand, he has strong spiritual power. On the other hand, he is tenacious and unwilling to admit defeat. He has a strong willpower to fight with heaven and earth. He is definitely a good seedling of practicing the Dharma array.


    "If the disciple guessed correctly, the 47th layer of the Dharma array was formed by the superposition of two large arrays. Perhaps it was a long time ago, resulting in the interaction and entanglement of two different forces and affecting each other, which would make mistakes in the heaven and earth array."


    "If you want to repair the array, just straighten out these two forces and let them run along their own tracks."


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng not only said the problem, but even... Put forward the way to repair it.


    The old Taoist priest was silent.


    Special


    How can the gap between people be so great.


    Compared with the disciples of old man Su, those disciples who practice in xuanyizong Mountain Gate are just the difference between fireflies and the sun and the moon. The boy''s talent in array is only a little worse than himself.


    Thinking of this, the old Taoist couldn''t help blushing.


    This last sentence is obviously suspected of putting gold on his face.


    "Well... If you can do this, you can do it reluctantly."


    Of course he won''t praise Ye Feng openly. After all, Ye Feng is a disciple of his old enemy.


    After saying something vaguely, he couldn''t help asking: "just now, in the third magic heart array, your mental power was exhausted, resulting in the damage of the yuan pulse. You can maintain it. It should be that you used some ability as an exchange to accidentally break through the mental power level of level 17?"


    Ye Feng has some admiration.


    Unexpectedly, across the array, the Tianji elder can judge his physical condition.


    "Elder, to tell you the truth, there are two kinds of different fires in the disciple''s body. I was forced to have no choice but to draw the original power of these two kinds of different fires and absorb the power of the Dharma array. I was lucky to break through." Ye Feng scratched his head and answered with some embarrassment.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest couldn''t help twitching again.


    Two different fires.


    Yes.


    Obviously, this is an answer that even he didn''t expect.


    "You are really crazy. You can stimulate two different fires at the same time, and even arouse the power of the Dharma array to strengthen yourself. I think you are intentional, so you are not afraid to blow up other courts of the sword pavilion?"


    The boy''s courage is indeed the same as old man su. He is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    In that year, Su made a similar choice against three strong barbarian holy places, forcibly extracting the origin of the banished immortal sword to hurt the enemy. Although he defeated the strong enemy, it also made him retreat from the six fold of the holy land to the four fold of the holy land.


    Then he went through another holy robbery.


    If it weren''t for this reason, the current Su bachelor is a great master who has survived the seven disasters.


    Ye Feng is not a family. He doesn''t enter a family. Compared with old man Su, Ye Feng likes to fight with his life.


    "I understand why old man Su likes you."


    The expression on Taoist Tianji''s face eased a lot.


    "I ask you, do you still have the strength?"


    He asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, you can adjust your mental power and reverse the xuanming array on the 47th floor for 77 to 49 times to straighten out the operation of the array power and restore the heaven and earth array to its original state."


    Old Taoist Tianji smiled, but his eyes showed a trace of essence.


    His test continues.

 Chapter 1888

    Sure enough, when Ye Feng tried to reverse the array with mental power, he immediately encountered difficulties.


    Spiritual power can envelop the whole xuanming array, but it can''t control the driving force.


    The xuanming array is running in an orderly way. No matter how much spiritual force or yuan force Ye Feng injects, it doesn''t move.


    Why?


    Ye Feng dragged his chin to think.


    His time is running out. The power of the original fire will soon run out of oil and the lamp will dry up. The array power pulled will eventually dissipate. In the future, he will not be able to use different fire for a period of time.


    "Ha ha."


    Taoist Tianji smiled cunningly and whispered, "boy, inscriptions and arrays are two completely different concepts. If you want the dean to value them, you are bound to pass this last level."


    But is that possible?


    Seeing the power passing by, Ye Feng closed his eyes and experienced the operation of xuanming array with his perception.


    His spiritual power can cover every detail of the xuanming array, but there must be something he can''t see.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    He raised his hand and hit a yuan force, right in the eye of the xuanming array.


    The mysterious array is mysterious, and the dark array is empty. The two arrays are one, but there is only one eye.


    Only by finding the eye of the array can we control these two Dharma arrays.


    As he expected, Yuan Li entered it, and the whole xuanming array immediately lit up. Countless complex lines could be seen where his eyes could reach.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s mind moved. He had to follow his own method, run positive and negative 49 times, and sort out the array force of cross chaos. However, at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    The old Taoist priest leaped forward, gave Ye Feng a palm and photographed him back to the murderous moon.


    "Children can be taught," nodded to him, "that''s it. Get back."


    Is that all right?


    Ye Feng showed some doubt in his eyes. Didn''t he say he wanted to run the array 49 times?


    It seems that seeing through Ye Feng''s doubts, Tianji Laodao smiled contemptuously: "do you think you can easily operate the Dharma array by seeing the flaws and finding the array eye? It''s not easy to get to this step without systematically repairing the array art, and I won''t continue to embarrass your younger generation."


    The murderous moon came forward to hold him, and his eyes were full of sadness.


    "How are you? How are you?"


    "I''m fine..." Ye Feng squeezed out a smiling face.


    In mid air, Taoist Tianji waved Yuan Li and controlled the reversal of the array along the lines illuminated by Ye Feng.


    "Boy, watch it... What I''m using now is divine knowledge." old Taoist Tianji seems to have the intention to teach Ye Feng knowledge, but Ye Feng doesn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly stands up straight and faces the front.


    Divine consciousness is not only different from spiritual power, but also different from ordinary consciousness.


    As early as Ye Feng entered the king''s territory, his divine sense began to take shape, but he was unable to exert it.


    If we take consciousness as an analogy, consciousness can only act on itself, while divine consciousness can control foreign things like spiritual force.


    "If you want to be a top strong man, you must cultivate divine knowledge. It is a watershed between the strong and the ordinary." under the control of Tianji Laodao, the xuanming array roared and began to reverse.


    Ye Feng also recalled.


    The feather snake god can control thousands of black feathers, obviously because he can use divine consciousness.


    So are monk Duobao and bachelor su.


    However, although the month of killing God is also a strong holy land, it has no experience of using divine knowledge.


    "No wonder intuitively, I think Yueer is not as good as Shifu and them..." Ye Feng''s heart suddenly brightened.


    Even the month of killing God is also a dedicated look.


    It is obviously right that they chose to join xuanyizong.


    Here, even one array can open his eyes and understand the mysteries of the world. This is just the tip of the iceberg. I think my vision will be further broadened with the improvement of my cultivation. Sooner or later, it will be comparable to that of bachelor Su and others.


    In less than half an hour, under the control of Tianji Laodao, the two arrays of xuanming array must be combined for a long time. The two completely opposite array forces are also completely different.


    Throughout the process, Ye Feng found that he controlled not only the xuanming array itself, but also hundreds of related Dharma arrays.


    It can be said that one hair touches the whole body!


    Soon after, the heaven and earth array lit up a dazzling glow, indicating that the array had been repaired in place.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has seen the whole picture of heaven and earth array.


    The inside is indestructible, and the outside makes Ye Feng sigh "perfect".


    "Too strong."


    Ye Feng sighed with admiration, but thought in his heart, "if I can be lucky enough to worship under the door of Prince boundless and practice the way of Dharma array, I''m afraid I can find the way back to Yuanwu more quickly."


    "Done."


    Not long after that, Taoist Tianji flew back, clapped his hands and looked at Ye Feng proudly. "Boy, I''ve tested you. I''m entrusted by the president to test you this time. Are you dissatisfied?"


    "I dare not," replied Ye Feng sincerely.


    "Good! It''s his blessing that old man Su can accept your disciple... Boy, come to the ''Tianting Pavilion'' tomorrow afternoon. The Dean wants to see you."


    With these words, the secret of heaven disappeared without a trace, leaving only Ye Feng and murderous moon standing in place at a loss.


    Dean?


    "Elder Tianji was appointed by the dean to test me?" Ye Feng understood.


    I''m just a newcomer to the other courtyard of Jiange. I can get such care. But I don''t know whether it''s luck or luck?


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Ye Feng took the murderous moon''s hand and warmed up the viscera in the bedroom.


    The month of killing God continues to cross the yuan force of leaf maple and solidify it to achieve the effect of cultivating yuan.


    Hoo Hoo


    A gust of wind came and felt the familiar smell. Ye Feng knew that it was Mr. Su coming.


    "Master," Ye Feng said respectfully.


    Mr. Su opened the window with a complicated expression and said, "I''ve heard about today... It''s a good thing that you have to be recognized by elder Tianji."


    "Just..."


    "Master has any doubts, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    Mr. Su sighed deeply and said sadly, "do you know who wants to see your Dean?"


    Elder Tianji had some old grudges with him, but he was a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Bachelor Su was not worried that Ye Feng would be blamed, but Li Jiutian, President of other hospitals in Jiange, was a strange man who could not even figure out what bachelor Su could do.


    What happened to this person is a secret secret in the whole xuanyizong, and ordinary people dare not mention it at all.

 Chapter 1889

    "Li Jiutian, President of Jiange other academy, whose real name is Li Ruobing, was originally the eldest lady of a small sect Tianshi sect..."


    Su nodded slightly, looked carefully into the memory, and began to tell a frightening story.


    Li Jiutian is not old even now. He looks young. In fact, he spends his time in his own state of mind every day because of practicing a secret law "Qianyuan fortune". His state of mind is over 100 years old.


    More than ten years ago, she came to xuanyizong with her fiance. On the way, she was secretly plotted by the demon family, and her fiance died suddenly.


    For some reason, Li Jiutian sealed the demon family''s strong fox Jiutian in his state of mind.


    Over the past ten years, Li Jiutian''s personal strength has become extremely strong. However, the nature of Hu Jiutian, an expert of the demon fox family sealed by her, has gradually eroded her mind.


    As a result, she now has two personalities, one is Li Ruobing, the other is the sealed fox Jiutian.


    Although Li Ruobing''s ontological personality can suppress fox Jiutian, it has also been greatly affected... In recent years, she even regards herself as "Li Jiutian" and acts more and more like a demon family.


    There are even rumors in the sect. I don''t know whether Li Ruobing swallowed up fox Jiutian or fox Jiutian revived his soul with a corpse. He took the opportunity to play some tricks.


    Hearing Li Jiutian''s story, Ye Feng really felt a little sensational.


    Bachelor Su looked at him reluctantly and told him: "in front of her, you must remember not to show all your strength... The demon family expert sealed in her body was born of the ghost Fox family. It''s the most insidious and cunning."


    "It''s strange, since it''s suspected that it''s the demon family expert in her body, why let her out to preside over another hospital?" Ye Feng frowned and asked with a little worry.


    "It''s not the sect. Someone has taken a fancy to Li Ruobing''s talent and physique. This woman... You''ll know if you''ve experienced it. Ha ha, it''s not simple."


    After ordering this matter, Mr. Su left with a heavy heart.


    The murderous moon in the room looked at Ye Feng and asked, "Ye Feng, do you want the moon to go with you tomorrow?"


    "Don''t......" Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. He rubbed the head of murderous moon and took her into his arms.


    Since it is clearly said to go by yourself and go with the murderous moon, it is easy to attract criticism.


    This xuanyizong''s outer gate is not in the hospital. It''s really killing opportunities everywhere and frightening step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining, at noon.


    Ye Feng has been waiting in the sword Pavilion. When the old Taoist Tianji came and took him away, Wang Xiaohu and others who secretly observed Ye Feng looked sour and walked out with a helpless face.


    "Even the elder Tianji has a crush on him... Why?" Wang Xiaohu said secretly.


    Although he didn''t dare to say this in front of Ye Feng, his anger was reflected in his words.


    How long has Ye Feng been here?


    Unexpectedly, he has made rapid progress and won the favor of bachelor Su and elder Tianji one after another?


    "Xiaohu, I heard that some days, the elder of the night family is coming. Can you ask the night family to do a favor?" the short warrior also discussed with them carefully.


    Wang Xiaohu''s eyes lit up and showed a thoughtful look.


    Soon after, he ran to the place where yekangye washed the toilet


    ¡­¡­


    After entering a small transmission method array, follow Ye Feng of Tianji Taoism to a towering attic.


    This attic is naturally Tianting Pavilion.


    "Come in."


    The old way of heaven''s secrets is optional.


    When Ye Feng entered, he soon opened his eyes.


    The objects placed in the attic seem a little messy, but all kinds of treasures can be seen everywhere. There are piles of Dharma array materials and inscriptions rarely seen in the outside world.


    "Level 3 blood dance inscriptions? Well, there are level 4 Crazy lion inscriptions?" Ye Feng looked envious in his eyes as he moved forward. Suddenly, his steps stopped.


    Level five inscriptions appeared in front of him. He was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Boy, I think you have extraordinary knowledge. Why can''t you walk when you see a few inscriptions?"


    The old Taoist priest looked at him and took him to a room on the top floor of the attic, "if you like, you can take everything except level 5 materials..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. As long as you meet the conditions I''ve offered." Tianji Lao Dao looked back at him, his eyes full of cunning.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly and asked, "what conditions?"


    "All the equivalents can be exchanged with the array diagram. For example, for level Four materials, you need to draw a level Four Dharma array drawing for me, and for level three, you need to draw a level three Dharma array." Tianji Lao Dao said directly.


    Normal array drawing?


    I... didn''t touch it at all.


    Nah.


    Master Tianji obviously guessed what Ye Feng thought, smiled, pinched the formula, and opened a small Dharma array.


    Buzzing


    Their figures changed, and the top of the attic seemed to become a small world. Scattered drawings and unfinished prototype of Dharma array could be seen everywhere.


    Take Ye Feng to a Juyuan table made of special materials. Taoist Tianji looked at him and said, "the Dean won''t come until some time. If you like, you can learn some basic knowledge of array from me first... Would you like to?"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look and quickly nodded: "I''d love it."


    He thought with all his heart that the purpose of joining xuanyizong was not to come for the Dharma array. However, even some of his own clouds, mountains and fog cover, he didn''t expect to officially join the sect. He was so sudden that he wanted to start learning the principles of the Dharma array in the sword Pavilion of the outer courtyard.


    It seems that it''s a little too smooth.


    Ignoring the joy in Ye Feng''s eyes, old Taoist Tianji pointed a little, and a complete array pattern just drawn appeared in front of them.


    "This is the drawing of level-1 Dharma array. Look at the doorway?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward, felt his mental power, and soon showed a puzzled expression.


    He has not learned any array knowledge, but it does not mean that he knows nothing about array.


    Basic eyesight still exists.


    The Dharma array that elder Tianji took out is really too ordinary.


    Not to mention reaching the first level, Ye Feng even began to guess in his heart that the actual effect of this array can''t even reach half level. It''s just a very simple gathering array.


    At most, it can increase the vitality concentration by less than 10%.

 Chapter 1890

    "Why? It''s not pleasing to the eye? It''s very simple, isn''t it?" the old Taoist priest and the old fox smiled and said, "well, you can use this drawing to build this Juyuan array now."


    Ye Feng nodded, took the drawing and interpreted its contents.


    The effect is really not worth mentioning. It is not as good as one tenth of the effect of a first-class inscription.


    "Please wait a moment, elder."


    When everything was clear, Ye Feng looked around and soon looked around for all kinds of required materials. After gathering spiritual strength, he began to build in situ.


    He hit a yuan force against the ground, controlled the yuan force into a continuous flowing ring shape... And then gradually painted the lines.


    The process is stable and accurate.


    Finally, the essence of the three top-grade spirit stones is collected. The Dharma array has been completed in less than a cup of tea.


    Ye Feng stood up and replied to the Tianji Taoist priest on the side. However, the Tianji Taoist priest laughed: "boy, do you really think you are a genius of the Dharma array? See for yourself, can this Juyuan array be used?"


    Huh?


    Ye Feng, who frowned, hurried forward and urged the Juyuan array to start running with Yuan force.


    The Juyuan array began to run smoothly when the element force swam away... However, everything around it remained the same. It was clear that the Juyuan array had been completely built, but it had no ability to gather the element force.


    How did this happen?


    He was a little confused, so he picked up the drawing again and approved it again and again, but he still didn''t find any problems.


    After thinking about the authenticity of the drawings and perceiving the design, it can be said to be perfect.


    "Elder... I don''t quite understand. Please dispel my doubts."


    After groping for a moment, Ye Feng opened with a embarrassed face.


    But as like as two peas shook their heads, they laughed again, "before you see it, you have to set up a uniform array of first level members before the Dean can call you."


    "Don''t leave, don''t practice."


    After that, his light flashed and his figure disappeared in place.


    This... Isn''t it difficult for people?


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    Do you really have no talent to practice Dharma array?


    No, it''s impossible.


    Ten thousand dharmas are interlinked. Together with the inscriptions, I have such ability that I can''t be baffled by a single level array.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng sat on his knees and began to study it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    In one of the courtyards of Tianting Pavilion, a vague light mass emerged. The Taoist priest waiting for Tianji suddenly bowed and saluted: "Dean, you''re here."


    "What about him?" there was no specific shape in the light group, but the voice sounded a little flattering. It was obviously a young woman.


    "The old Taoist priest has set a test question for him according to your suggestion. He is breaking the question."


    Old Taoist Tianji pinched his hands and showed a picture in front of him. It was Ye Feng who looked at the drawing at the top of the attic and thought hard.


    "Just..."


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest Tianji was embarrassed, bowed and said, "this boy is a king. Although he has good mental strength, he has never had contact with the Dharma array... As soon as he came up, let the Taoist priest lay a puzzle and give him a level 4 Dharma array drawing for him to study. Will it be too difficult for him?"


    The old Taoist priest''s voice is bitter.


    Why does he want to play with Ye Feng?


    The boy has strong spirit and high talent. Who doesn''t like it?


    If he hadn''t lost face, he would have managed to snatch Ye Feng''s good seedling from Su.


    But... The array map he just gave Ye Feng was drawn by himself and written by the master.


    What is depicted on the drawing looks like the structure of a level-1 poly element array, but in fact there is another mystery behind it.


    The details are numerous and closely linked. Without his personal guidance, I''m afraid it would be futile for a four grade array division to build it.


    This is also the reason why I wanted to have a look at Ye Feng''s "length" entrusted by the dean.


    "No harm."


    Li Jiutian in the guangtuan spoke again, "if you can''t even pass this pass, how can you get into the eyes of the president? That matter has been brewing for many years."


    "That thing? What thing..." suddenly, Taoist Tianji seemed to think of something, and his face became very white. "Dean, this son is extraordinary. Staying in my xuanyizong can make the human race happy... I hope Dean will show mercy."


    "Cluck, why do you worry about old man Su? Will the Dean eat him?"


    "Besides... It''s still two to say whether we can pass the test of the president."


    The fox''s charming voice in the light group giggled, but this laughter made elder Tianji more uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, on the top floor of the attic, has made countless attempts.


    "Failed again?"


    Looking at the unresponsive Juyuan array on the ground, even with Ye Feng''s state of mind, they are a little impatient.


    Has tried more than a hundred times in a row.


    Every time you rebuild and start, you will consume a lot of mental and Yuan strength.


    If it is successful, this consumption will not make Ye Feng heartache, but what he is most afraid of is doing useless work. He will never know what went wrong at that step.


    The Juyuan array in front is still motionless, and no loophole can be found.


    In this way, patience and willpower will be wasted.


    "Hoo..."


    Failed again.


    Ye Feng couldn''t sit still and stood up. He began to read some ancient books stacked in the attic. At the same time, he also began to compare the Juyuan array drawings recorded in ancient books.


    "No, this Juyuan array is really similar to other Juyuan arrays, but what''s the difference..." after searching, Ye Feng was physically and mentally tired and lay on the ground.


    Looking up at the top of the ceiling like a starry sky above, Ye Feng fell into meditation. At this moment, a wisp of breeze blew and turned the pages on the side.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked.


    As it happens, it is a detailed explanation of the annotation of "xuanming array" of Tianji Taoism.


    Xuanming array, I heard some details explained by elder Tianji. It can be regarded as his initial contact with the Dharma array.


    "It doesn''t hurt to have a look. Maybe... You can learn by analogy."


    Take a breath and look at Ye Feng sitting upright.


    Elder Tianji is really good at array skills. He is worthy of being the first master of xuanyizong array except the supreme elder boundless son.


    After his annotation and analysis, Ye Feng also had some understanding of the construction of xuanming array.


    Just


    Staring at the big array drawings and the notes on one side, Ye Feng suddenly felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 1891

    The xuanming array is a four level array. Based on 15 xuanming inscriptions, it gathers the power of cold frost and scorching sun to build a powerful array with positive and negative effects of yin and Yang.


    But the array drawing of xuanming array doesn''t look complicated. If you don''t look at the dense notes written by elder Tianji, it''s intuitively similar to the structure of level-1 array.


    But with these annotations, it becomes complicated immediately. It involves the principle of operation, the details at the time of initial construction, the circulation of Yuan force and the use of spiritual force, and even the order... It''s not complicated.


    The same seemingly simple array has a completely different depth.


    The array is broad and profound. It is worthy of being a magical secret.


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "Hmm?" thinking of this, suddenly, Ye Feng patted his head and felt suddenly enlightened.


    His body jumped up.


    He began to search among a lot of Dharma array drawings nearby.


    Before long, Ye Feng found many similar first-class Juyuan array diagrams.


    After careful comparison, he found that the drawings of these poly element arrays are very direct in order and structure. They can be placed with the simplest thinking.


    Only the drawings left by Tianji elder are somewhat different.


    Ye Feng has tried countless placement sequences and found that they are feasible. Although they are feasible, they... Have no effect.


    "OK..."


    Ye Feng twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally realized it.


    "It turns out that... It''s a level 4 or even level 5 drawing, but it''s a level 1 product and makes you toss around. No wonder it''s wrong."


    He has been busy for most of the day. At the moment, Ye Feng has no resentment on his face. Instead, he has a sense of happiness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Li Jiutian, who observed the scene, gave out a burst of soft Laughter: "Taoist priest, this leaf maple is really good. So soon, he saw the Guan Qiao."


    "Hey..."


    There was helplessness on the Taoist priest''s face, and unexpected eyes appeared in his eyes.


    He deliberately arranged layers of traps for a first-class drawing, just to prevent Ye Feng from seeing the clue.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng figured it out in less than an hour.


    "Dean, although he can see it, there is a big gap between seeing through and whether he can build this array. The old Taoist is sure... He will definitely not succeed."


    "Really? Cluck, Taoist priest, why don''t we make a bet? If Ye Feng can''t build it successfully, the dean will spare him, but if it''s really built, you can''t hinder the dean''s follow-up action."


    "This..."


    "Huh?"


    A cold hum came out of the light.


    "OK..."


    At the moment, Tianji and Laodao are extremely contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes Ye Feng can surprise again and build this array.


    Who doesn''t want to dig out a genius himself?


    But on the other hand, he hoped that Ye Feng could not succeed. After all, only he knew something. The somewhat strange Dean was carefully brewing a very dangerous plan.


    If ye Feng, who only has Wang Jing''s accomplishments, is stared at by her and rashly participates in it, it will definitely be a near death situation.


    How can talented people and beautiful jade die prematurely if they can prosper the human race?


    Fortunately, this four level array is very difficult to build. He should not succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, at the top of the attic, didn''t expect such a thing at all. At the moment, he was immersed in speculation.


    After figuring out the situation, now he has encountered a new problem.


    Their own yuan strength and spiritual strength are not enough.


    Moreover, he has no divine consciousness. How can he set up a four-level Juyuan Dharma array?


    But at least now, Ye Feng understands the true face of this drawing, so he won''t have no clue.


    "Building a four level Dharma array requires divine knowledge and at least cultivation in the holy land. It can''t be done."


    "But... Obviously, this is the test of elder Tianji. If I have the way of array, how can I see the difficulty and retreat?"


    Ye Feng dragged his chin and whispered a few words, frowning.


    Facing difficulties and being indomitable is the reason why he can come to the current step.


    After repeatedly checking and comparing several classics, Ye Feng slowly emerged a new idea.


    "So... Maybe it works?"


    He copied many drawings of the primary Juyuan array and groped carefully. After some tossing, a primary Juyuan array was formed in front of him.


    Well, it works.


    In the past, no one taught him any knowledge of Dharma array, but it did not hinder Ye Feng''s self-study.


    Elder Tianji''s attic is full of ancient books related to the Dharma array. Most of the books are quite esoteric and difficult for him to understand at the moment. On the contrary, there are many introductory books of the Dharma array that can be understood by Ye Feng.


    If you want to build a high-level array given to him by the Tianji elder, it will certainly not work behind closed doors. However, if there are books to guide you, Ye Feng feels that he is not likely to succeed.


    Being idle is also idle. It''s better to... Have a try.


    A faint smile appeared on his face and he began to be busy looking for the Dharma array books suitable for his self-study.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret Taoist priest was shocked when he saw this picture.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Have you chosen to give up? Stop tossing and start looking for books? Well, you know, you can learn from difficulties."


    Although he doesn''t understand what Ye Feng is going to do now, if he doesn''t continue, there is no doubt that the Dean just bet himself that he won.


    The boy should not be picked by the dean.


    However, soon, the color of surprise and doubt in the eyes of Tianji elder gradually became strong. It seems that he didn''t give up.


    Because these books selected by Ye Feng are undoubtedly related to the four-level Juyuan array.


    This is special.


    I set my eyes on the ball of light. It''s a pity that with the eyesight of elder Tianji, I can''t see through the ball of light. See what kind of expression the Dean inside is now

 Chapter 1892

    Soon, when Ye Feng built several first-class Juyuan arrays, he stood on the Juyuan array and enabled spiritual control.


    The yuan forces between heaven and earth gathered and remitted to him.


    Although meager, it is also a supplement to the current maple leaf.


    Just... Not enough!


    "The utility of the first-class gathering array can increase the element force recovery of half a layer at most, and the effect will weaken after superposition. Even if it is filled with the whole Tianting attic, it won''t help."


    Ye Feng frowned, took over the drawing of the secondary poly element array and looked at it in detail, and found the difficulty.


    Array master, it is obvious that only the strong above the holy land can control it.


    According to his current yuan strength reserve, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s OK to build a level-1 Dharma array. It''s beyond his power to build a level-2 Dharma array.


    After turning his head, Ye Feng got up and walked towards the door.


    "What does he want, boy?"


    The Taoist priest on the other side was puzzled. He kneaded the Dharma formula and followed the picture in front of them.


    Ye Feng picked up a pocket and took in many inscriptions that could be seen outside.


    Even the level five inscription is no exception.


    Taoist Tianji''s face looked ugly... He had guessed what Ye Feng was going to do.


    Back indoors, Ye Feng started to build a Juyuan array, which is a secondary array.


    Mental strength is more than enough, but yuan strength is insufficient and cannot be driven.


    He looked in the bag and soon found a top-grade inscription on the increase of secondary yuan force. After thinking about it, he shot at the position of Juyuan''s eyes, which needed yuan force to drive.


    Boom!


    The inscription of Yuan force increase was broken in mid air, and a mass of pure yuan force exploded and dissipated.


    The first attempt... Failed.


    "Hiss..."


    Taoist Tianji couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These inscriptions are all his painstaking efforts engraved one by one. How can Ye Feng be willing to waste them so much?


    Boom, another explosion.


    Failed the second time.


    Looking at the broken inscription materials on the ground, Ye Feng touched his chin and frowned deeply, and began to sum up the lessons of the previous two failures.


    The third time, instead of using a complete two-level Juyuan array, he laid out half of the Juyuan array and outlined the context of the array according to his own method.


    Then a third level inscription was thrown out.


    Level three!


    Old Taoist Tianji took another breath... It''s not a matter of being willing or not.


    If you go on like this, you will be bankrupt within half an hour.


    Old Taoist Tianji scolded his mother secretly and moved his steps to leave. However, Li Jiutian in the light group was full of interest and made a sound.


    "Taoist priest, take it easy."


    Although the tone is charming, it is dignified.


    Immediately let the old Taoist Tianji face bitterly and stop.


    In the picture, Ye Feng has thrown away the three-level inscription and skillfully inserted it into the array eye position under the control of mental power.


    A vitality surged up in an instant. Ye Feng''s face was solemn and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He carefully controlled this vitality and evenly distributed it on the vein of Juyuan array.


    After careful operation, the lines on the two-level poly element array suddenly lit up.


    A surging yuan force surged in it.


    Even if it was only a two-level Dharma array, with the improvement of Ye Feng and the addition of three-level inscriptions, it began to have the power of three-level Dharma array.


    "That''s ok?" the old Taoist priest''s beard shook and his face was stunned.


    Generally, the force of the array element is insufficient, and only the spirit stone will be added in the center of the array eye, but no one has directly added the inscription.


    I don''t know if the boy was a blind cat who bumped into a dead mouse, or


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    Ye fenghun didn''t notice someone peeping in the dark. His method succeeded. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The effect of this two-level gathering Dharma array is not bad. It can achieve almost 20% gathering effect. Combined with the surrounding first-level Dharma arrays, it is better than nothing. It has made him qualified to challenge the level 4 drawings left by Tianji Taoist priest.


    Juyuan array is the first and simple part of the array. Even if ye Feng doesn''t have divine consciousness, if it''s just Juyuan array, he can have a try.


    Seeing that Ye Feng did not continue to squander the inscriptions, Tianji Laodao was also relieved.


    But looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, he tangled up secretly.


    If the boy is really successful, he will be very happy. After all, the Terran has a talented array master, which is of great benefit to him and xuanyizong.


    Just in this way... The Dean seems not to let him go.


    Buzzing


    Ye Feng stepped on the two-level poly element array and gathered the element forces in all directions at his fingertips.


    After outlining the outer ring of the array, he integrated all the materials needed into it, and then closed his eyes.


    "Riot."


    At the next moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate to start the riot.


    At that moment, the yuan force of the whole space began to fluctuate, and quickly rushed towards him under the traction of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, his body is like a storm, constantly attracting the yuan forces around him, but it is puzzling that he did not integrate the yuan forces into the Dharma array.


    "Without divine knowledge, this array is doomed to be impossible to display... Dean, Ye Feng has shown his talent. Please give him to me and train him well. Maybe there will be an array master comparable to the supreme Prince boundless."


    Taoist Tianji was so contradictory that he couldn''t help saying.


    Li Jiutian in the guangtuan was silent. He didn''t know what the Dean was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    When Ye Feng absorbed Yuanli to the extreme, the air sea could not accommodate more.


    Instead of wasting a huge amount of Yuan force, he closed his eyes and took Dantian as the channel of internal and external yuan force to his forehead.


    Buzz!


    A burst of buzzing made his eyes feel burning. His figure also stumbled and almost fell.


    Endure the sharp pain, expand the spiritual power to the extreme, control the yuan power, and constantly open their own consciousness.


    "Smelly boy, where did you learn the wrong way? This is... To forcibly open the gate of heaven?"


    The old Taoist priest was suspicious and drank again.


    What the other party is doing now is obviously the way for the strong in the holy land to refine their divine knowledge.


    But the boy didn''t even come to the semi saint. He couldn''t feel the existence of divine consciousness at all. How could he understand it?


    "Could it be that... It was the last strange fire that inspired him?"


    I''m not sure.


    You know, Ye Feng now has a strong spiritual power of seventeen steps.


    Other people can only reach this level after entering the holy land. Therefore, it is uncertain whether they must go to the holy land to open the divine consciousness, or whether they can open the divine consciousness with strong spiritual power.


    I don''t know.


    Because no one has such an exaggerated level of spiritual power in this realm.

 Chapter 1893

    "Shua!"


    A white light flashed.


    Ye Feng only felt that there was a sudden sense of pleasure in his mind.


    His consciousness seems to have opened a door. Through the continuous influx of spiritual force and Yuan force, this door continuously integrates the spiritual force into his consciousness.


    Consciousness expands, the gate of heaven opens, and divine consciousness opens.


    "This guy..."


    Tianji Taoist priest has been completely messy and uttered incoherent exclamation.


    He has never seen this talent in hundreds of years. In particular, Ye Feng has the courage to draw inferences from one instance and dare to try to break through, which makes him have to admire himself.


    "Yes?!"


    Ye Feng was very happy. The last time he heard a few words from elder Tianji, he understood the difference between divine knowledge and spiritual power. Today, he took a risk and succeeded.


    After the initial opening of divine consciousness, he clearly realized the difference between spiritual power and divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness, which can spread to further places and act on all things in heaven and earth, is an inclusive and perfect ability.


    But the spirit can''t do that.


    However, spiritual power is the basis of divine knowledge. Spiritual power is not strong enough to be transformed into divine knowledge. Even if it can be transformed into divine knowledge, the number is too small, which is not worth mentioning.


    After understanding this, Ye Feng did not hesitate, groped for his divine consciousness, and probed into the four-level Juyuan array built on the ground.


    This four level array map, which has been improved many times by the old Taoist priest of heaven''s secrets, is indeed a master''s work in a way. It has a smooth structure and is simple and easy to complete.


    Collapse!


    After he ordered the yuan force and divine consciousness into the array pattern according to the arrangement order on the drawing, the Juyuan array became bright in an instant.


    Whoosh


    The vitality sweeps.


    The Dharma array connects heaven and earth, and the array eye starts to rotate like a vortex. In an instant, it absorbs the yuan force of heaven and earth within a certain range of accessories.


    In the array eye position, the increase concentration of vitality reached as much as 45%.


    ¡­¡­


    Damn it.


    A hairy boy who has never studied the Dharma array has... Built a... Four level Dharma array in a few hours through various self-study and unimaginable means.


    Old Taoist Tianji opened his mouth and was too surprised to speak at the moment.


    Li Jiutian in the light group smiled happily and said contentedly, "Taoist priest, this little guy who only has the king''s territory, there is no doubt that his style is better than that of you."


    "I... I''m ashamed of myself. Don''t mention me. I''m afraid that crown prince wuyazi can''t do this when the king''s territory is double."


    There was a sense of helplessness on the Taoist priest''s face.


    "No wonder the master always says that I have ordinary talent and am as stupid as a wooden cow... I thought the master didn''t want me to be arrogant. I didn''t think that compared with a real genius, my array talent is as stupid as a wooden cow?"


    "Taoist priest, it seems that you lost this bet. The Dean bet right."


    The light suddenly sparkled, and there was a deep meaning in the voice.


    "The candidate has been determined. It''s this leaf maple."


    The next moment, the sound had not yet fallen, but the light mass had disappeared.


    "Dean... This matter..."


    The secret of heaven and Taoism still need to admonish, where is the shadow of the light group.


    "Ah." he sighed and shook his feet. His figure appeared in the air and flew straight to Su''s residence.


    "Old man Su!"


    In mid air, Taoist Tianji drank anxiously with a voice.


    A sword came, and the illusory shadow of master Su fell in front of Taoist Tianji. He frowned and said, "what can I do for you? I don''t have time to quarrel with you."


    "Shit, do you think I''m so free? If it weren''t for your precious disciple... I wouldn''t have time to bird you." Tianji scolded angrily and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng?"


    "Yes... Nor is it!" sighed Tianji Laodao.


    Bachelor Su immediately frowned: "don''t talk nonsense... Old man Tianji, you brought my disciple. If he has something, don''t blame me for turning against you."


    Although the tone is plain, it is sharp.


    Old Taoist Tianji smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "just now I asked Ye Feng to solve a problem. I thought he would never succeed, but I didn''t think..."


    The helpless tone and bitter expression made Mr. Su look cold.


    "Seen by Li Jiutian?" Bachelor Su snapped.


    The Taoist priest nodded.


    "I didn''t see it, but... It has been selected by the dean."


    Shua!


    A sword light flew out of the sky. The Taoist priest immediately pinched a Dharma in his hand and blocked the sword light out of his body.


    "Fuck. What are you doing? I didn''t expect that your disciple was such a monster. He never contacted the array, but used all kinds of incredible methods to build a level Four array. That''s... Level Four."


    Tianji Taoist priest is extremely depressed.


    Looking at the appearance of bachelor Su, I''m afraid his lungs will explode.


    He traveled thousands of miles and rivers these years before he received a perfect apprentice in all aspects.


    Li Jiutian was chosen by the sect of Dai Zong. If he chose Ye Feng to complete the important task of ten deaths and no life, wouldn''t he have given Ye Feng''s life in vain?


    intended.


    This old bull nose Taoist has always been at odds with himself. He must have done it on purpose.


    Mr. Su kept depressing himself and looked hard: "If Ye Feng has something to do, Zhuge Tianji, I will take your old life even if I am expelled by xuanyizong."


    No more words.


    The sword light flashed, and the virtual shadow of scholar Su flashed and disappeared directly.


    The Taoist priest sighed again.


    At their age, they want to pass on their life skills to future generations.


    Seeing Xian Xinxi, he didn''t want Ye Feng to inherit his way of Dharma array.


    But... Who let that boy be the evil doer Jos and be favored by the dean.


    Taoist Tianji suddenly felt that he was wronged.


    Smelly boy, can''t you be less evil?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1894

    Soon after, the door of the Tianting attic opened, and Ye Feng, who was resting, stood up and smiled at the figure: "elder, disciple has fulfilled his mission and has... Done it."


    "Well, I''ve already felt it. You still have some talent for array. If you need it, you can come here to ask me at any time."


    Master Tianji restrained the fluctuation in his heart and looked at Ye Feng in a complicated mood.


    Then he came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder: "you can choose one of the four level inscriptions here."


    "The disciple has just consumed a lot of inscriptions. This time, it will be offset." Ye Feng replied respectfully.


    After completing the task, Ye Feng naturally had a reason to leave. Ye Feng didn''t want to worry about shashenyue for too long, so he said goodbye to the old way of Tianji.


    Not even good?


    Old Taoist Tianji sighed and shook his head bitterly: "sin..."


    "Smelly boy has been watched by many people. If you really want to do that in the future, I''m afraid the old Taoist priest and old man Su will pass all their skills to him, which may not be easy to use."


    "I hope old man Su can find a chance to find a chance to live in the door for him."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the attic of Tianting, Ye Feng steals away in the direction of Jiange without knowing it.


    On the way, suddenly, he felt a ray of crisis behind him.


    Whoosh.


    So fast!


    Without looking back, Ye Feng can feel the power of the vitality attacked and killed by the rear, even no less than the sword intention of master su.


    He didn''t have time to turn around to deal with it. In his busy schedule, he opened a strange fire and killed the past with a backhand move of "ten square gossip fist".


    Boom


    In the explosion, the strong wind surged, and the huge impact knocked Ye Feng out of control for tens of feet. With the flexibility of Kunpeng''s nine day body method, it was not easy for Ye Feng to stand firm.


    The vitality surged between the chest and abdomen, which was very uncomfortable.


    Hum.


    Who on earth attacked himself in the other courtyard of Jiange?


    He suddenly raised his head, but his eyes were stunned.


    I saw a peerless figure hanging in the air more than ten feet away. A long legged woman with charming face and hot figure was looking at herself with a smile.


    With long hair and noble temperament, it shows a little arrogance in its natural charm.


    The woman was young and looked like twenty-four or five, but the cultivation strength surprised Ye Feng.


    Is it difficult that this woman is also an elder of xuanyizong whose status is comparable to that of bachelor Su?


    "Dare you ask, elder..."


    Feeling the softness in each other''s eyes, Ye Feng didn''t know why she wanted to shoot herself, and didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes.


    The next moment, Ye Feng frowned in surprise.


    I only heard a "Hoo", and a fragrant wind came. The graceful woman flew in front of her, reached out and lifted his chin, hook humanity: "little younger martial brother... Why don''t you dare to look at my sister?"


    When Ye Feng looked into her eyes, her heart beat faster. It seemed that there was nothing else in her mind, only her pretty face.


    Pop.


    Ye Feng brushed away her hand, stepped back a few steps and said, "you are also a disciple of my Xuanyi sect?"


    "Nature."


    The graceful woman smiled lightly for two times, and her voice was full of temptation. "Elder martial sister is the inner door of our sect. I heard that Mr. Su has newly accepted a peerless disciple. For a moment of curiosity, she specially came to another hospital to see younger martial brother."


    "By the way, elder Su went back to the sect to do an important thing. Before leaving, he specially told elder martial sister to stare at you and practice your sword well. This is the message he left for you."


    The graceful woman''s wrist shook and a message symbol burned.


    Ye Feng really heard Su''s voice: "I have something important to return to our mountain gate. Ye Feng, you should listen to elder martial sister Qin Jiujiu and learn sword for a while.".


    "Qin September?" Ye Feng frowned and looked suspiciously at the woman.


    But the other party came up from the familiar, stretched out his jade arm to hold Ye Feng''s neck, and said in a charming voice: "call sister September... Go, my sister will teach you swordsmanship, and then take you to my sister''s bedroom."


    Her words are like magic sounds. While charming, they make people feel irrefutable.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to exercise mental strength and exercise restraint.


    But Qin Jiujiu''s body was surrounded by a strange fragrance. Even his consciousness was not dominated.


    This woman is not ordinary.


    Is there such a seductive woman in xuanyizong?


    The mental power turned in his mind, which made him sober.


    Ye Feng pushed Qin Jiujiu away slowly and said politely, "elder martial sister, younger martial brother, I''d better go back and have a rest... I''ll learn sword from you next time if I have a chance."


    Qin Jiujiu probably didn''t expect Ye Feng to refuse her.


    What''s more, Ye Feng was surprised to keep his brain awake for a moment. Then she lowered her voice and said quietly, "younger martial brother... You don''t listen to me, just don''t listen to your master, but I''ll be unhappy, sister?"


    The atmosphere became a little tense for a time.


    "September elder martial sister, younger martial brother is just a little tired." Ye Feng looked at her and said in a modest tone, but there is no doubt.


    Facing such a powerful inner disciple, Ye Feng''s attitude is tantamount to provocation.


    Not timid.


    "Ha ha... I''m just joking with you, younger martial brother. Don''t keep it in mind. How can elder martial sister force you?"


    Just as Ye Feng put on a determined attitude, Qin Jiujiu smiled with his mouth covered. "My sister knew that my younger martial brother would not be obedient, so... I went to the sword pavilion to prepare a lesson for my younger martial brother in advance."


    "Tut Tut, is that fallen angel clan a Taoist companion of younger martial brother? It seems very interesting..."


    Moon?


    Ye Feng''s body shook, and suddenly there was an ominous premonition.


    With a cold hum, he ignored Qin Jiujiu, who was in the way, and hurried back to the sword Pavilion.


    Sure enough, there was a mess around, the vitality fluctuated violently, and there were signs of fighting.


    Many other disciples, such as Wang Xiaohu, were pale and sat in the hall obediently without saying a word.


    Ye Feng frowned and walked back to his residence. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the murderous moon dealing with the wound on his arm with a low expression.


    "Moon?" Ye Feng flashed anger on his face and came forward to hug her.


    "Are you back?"


    Murderous moon saw him, but turned her head. It seemed that she didn''t want Ye Feng to notice her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked eagerly, and his palm lifted the murderous moon''s chin.


    I saw that there was a hot palm print on a pretty face of murderous moon.


    Moreover, she has obviously used the trace of falling, her body is extremely weak, her yuan force is empty, and she obviously has no ability to do it in a short time.

 Chapter 1895

    "Ye Feng, I......" there was a wave of grievance in the heart of the murderous moon. His nose was sour and curled up in Ye Feng''s arms.


    Qin September!


    Ye Feng silently recited a sentence, and a flame immediately filled his heart.


    Don''t think about it. It must have been left by Qin September.


    With the ability to kill Shenyue, those disciples in other courts of Jiange are not opponents at all, and only several elders such as Tianji Laodao can hurt her. But will the elder see the same thing as the murderous moon? And I won''t do it to her.


    Just now, I can hear some clues from Qin''s words left in September.


    "Don''t worry, you talk to me slowly. What happened?"


    Hold the murderous moon to the bed and Ye Feng rubs her head.


    The murderous moon was brought by herself. She was bullied and slapped, which was equal to hitting Ye Feng in the face.


    He will not give up on this matter.


    The murderous moon lay in Ye Feng''s arms and spoke eloquently.


    It turned out that shortly before Ye Feng came back, Qin September appeared in the sword Pavilion and ordered shashenyue to leave Ye Feng to practice in seclusion.


    The murderous moon comes with Ye Feng. How can you leave him half a step?


    The two clashed and moved their hands.


    But Qin Jiujiu''s strength was beyond imagination. Shashenyue was not an opponent at all. She even forced her to fall and still got a slap from the other party.


    "Isn''t that her opponent?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    The cultivation of the month of killing God has reached the dual level of the holy land. After opening the fall, it is comparable to having the combat power of robbing the holy land for four times. Even in the face of monk Duobao and bachelor Su, you can make a few moves.


    Such amazing strength, but can''t stop Qin Jiujiu?


    How strong is this seductive woman... Who seduces herself on the way?


    "Ye Feng, don''t go!" seeing Ye Feng get up, murderous moon quickly clutched Ye Feng''s hand, "Ye Feng... This world is the law of the jungle. Her strength is higher than me. Naturally, you don''t have to keep your hand. You... Are far from her opponent."


    You know, Ye Feng only has two levels of King territory, and now you can''t even use different fire and martial veins.


    He went to Qin Jiujiu for justice. Didn''t he want to die?


    "Yue''er, am I such a reckless person?"


    Ye Feng smiled, squatted in front of the murderous moon''s knee, held her hand and said, "I''ll ask first... Anyway, she is a person of xuanyizong. As long as she is careful, there will always be a way to cure her."


    Ye Feng''s character kills God. Yue knows that he won''t give up again.


    Seeing his back disappear, the murderous moon can only sigh and pray for success.


    In the main hall on the first floor of Jiange, Ye Feng appeared with a cold face. Wang Xiaohu and others knew the reason at a glance... Seeing Ye Feng''s ugly face, they quickly and quietly felt to slip away.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold and drank them. "Did you see what just happened?"


    Wang Xiaohu and others'' faces changed slightly, and they seemed very unhappy with Ye Feng''s domineering posture.


    "Yes, we also see that Shen Yue, who came with you, is not human at all... Ye Feng, if you bring a fallen angel family into another hospital, you are not afraid to bring harm to other hospitals?" Wang Xiaohu and others looked at each other and asked Ye Feng for an explanation.


    But will Ye Feng pay attention to them?


    "Who told me what Qin Jiujiu came from?" he sat down on one of the seats.


    This gesture immediately raised the discontent of those people.


    Although Ye Feng gave them some benefits, there''s no need to treat them like people, right? So arrogant?


    What a big shelf.


    "I advise you not to cause more trouble."


    "September elder martial sister was one of the best disciples in our sword Pavilion. She entered the sect a few years ago and became an inner sect disciple. Her strength improved by leaps and bounds. Even the elder Tianji and others wanted to sell her face." Wang Xiaohu glanced at Ye Feng and said in a strange manner.


    Other people also said again and again: "Ye Feng, you''d better not inquire... Senior sister September has a high status in our Xuanyi sect, and is likely to have the identity of an elite disciple. Shen Yue didn''t know what to do, contradicted senior sister September, and didn''t let her get out of the other courtyard."


    Recalling Shen Yue''s experience, Wang Xiaohu even got a little complacent and said with a grin: "there''s another thing for younger martial brother Ye. Someone will come to visit elder martial brother ye KANGYE in the night''s house in a few days. You''d better welcome him out of the hut and apologize to him, otherwise... Hehe."


    Every time the night family visits, they will be led by elders. They are the local snakes in Wukang city. They have a huge influence. Some elders in other courts want to sell them a face.


    If you know that your children are now sweeping the thatched cottage, how can you give up.


    "So my elder martial brother advised you not to quarrel with elder martial sister September... You are not qualified." Wang Xiaohu said happily.


    He didn''t realize that Ye Feng''s eyes still became more and more gloomy.


    After hearing this sentence, Ye Feng stood up faintly and stared at him with cold eyes.


    "Ye Feng, you... What do you want to do?" Wang Xiaohu was surprised and immediately knew that he was too complacent. He withdrew a few steps and scolded, "I warn you, don''t mess around..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s figure moved unreasonably and disappeared from the crowd. Then a clear slap sounded. He directly photographed Wang Xiaohu for several feet and hit him on the wall.


    Pooh.


    He vomited black blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone around was stunned. They wanted to help, but they didn''t dare.


    Although Ye Feng is valued by elder Su Changlao and elder Tianji, you can''t beat your fellow disciples in the sword pavilion?


    "Sorry, it''s too heavy." Ye Feng looked at the palm of his hand, and there was a flying mosquito with blood sticking to it. "Younger martial brother, I saw a flying mosquito on your face sucking your blood. I kind-hearted helped you deal with it... Why, won''t you have an opinion?"


    "You..."


    Wang Xiaohu covered his face and climbed up from the ground, staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did have a flying mosquito in his hand.


    The boy is so insidious that he doesn''t leak anything.


    "You''re cruel..." he stood aside with the help of several people and didn''t dare to provoke Ye Feng again.

 Chapter 1896

    "Ha ha."


    Slowly shaking his hand, Ye Feng rushed out of the door.


    Wang Xiaohu scolded angrily.


    "Brother Hu, this boy is arrogant and domineering... He obviously wants to hit you." the short warrior said angrily.


    "I don''t know whether I''m superior or inferior. I''m bold. Only elder martial sister Qin Jiujiu can suppress him."


    "But elder martial sister Qin won''t give us a chance to talk..."


    "In this way, let''s invite elder martial brother ye KANGYE back, let him complain in front of the elder Yejia, and clean up Ye Feng, so that we can have a good life in the future."


    "Cough." Wang Xiaohu spit out a few teeth in pain and said darkly, "let''s go and find elder martial brother ye now..."


    Ye Feng!


    His eyes were resentful and he gnashed his teeth and recited the two words silently.


    "I want you to die..."


    Outside the door.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, but he had a fierce momentum rising.


    At the moment, his palm is very clean. Where are the flying mosquitoes and blood?


    Just now, it was just a cover up made by him with his mental strength.


    Flying all the way to the attic of Tianting, Ye Feng saw the old way of Tianji who was drinking tea in the attic.


    In such a large attic, he was the only one in human form, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Hmm? Ye Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Aware of the smell of Ye Feng, Taoist Tianji frowned and asked.


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense, but directly bowed his hand: "I''ve seen the elder... I don''t know something about the disciple. I want to ask clearly."


    "Tell me..." Taoist Tianji suddenly "clattered" in his heart, as if he thought of something.


    "The disciple just wanted to ask the elder... This time, the elder inexplicably invited his disciples to come and said that the Dean wanted to see me. Did he collude with Qin Jiujiu?" Ye Feng said quickly and directly to the point.


    "Bold."


    Taoist Tianji frowned and burst into a strong pressure.


    Don''t say that Ye Feng is just a newcomer to other colleges. Even if he is a highly educated disciple, how dare he talk to himself like that?


    Come and question?


    What does he really think of himself?


    "I beg the elder to answer." Ye Feng''s face was calm and did not change because of the anger of the old Taoist Tianji. He arched his hand again.


    Old Taoist Tianji carried his hands on his back and suppressed his anger.


    "Ye Feng, I''m afraid you look up to yourself too much... The Taoist priest just doesn''t hear anything. Don''t mention it."


    "Ask the elder to solve his doubts." Ye Feng''s expression was firm.


    "Bastard."


    The Tianji Taoist priest, who couldn''t bear it any longer, drank fiercely and turned around to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    However, when he looked directly into Ye Feng''s eyes, he was shocked by the eyes in his eyes.


    What a look it is.


    Determined, resolute and unhurried.


    Through these eyes, Taoist Tianji seemed to see why Ye Feng taught himself the Dharma array and built a four-level Dharma array at the level of a layman.


    Bachelor Su, and even President Li Jiutian


    They are all the same kind of people.


    For their own purposes, their own pursuit, you can sacrifice your life and death and move forward bravely.


    It seems that if he doesn''t give a clear answer today, the boy won''t die.


    Thinking of this, Taoist Tianji calmed down, and his tone was also low for a few minutes. He thought, "boy, don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about."


    "I can only tell you one thing. Qin Jiujiu is a rare genius in our family for decades. No matter what she does... You can''t provoke her."


    "At least now you can''t afford to offend."


    i see.


    Ye Feng nodded without a ripple in his tone and continued to ask, "can you tell me where this elder martial sister lives?"


    "You..." Tianji Lao Dao stared at Ye Feng''s eyes in horror.


    Why did he ask this?


    Is it difficult for him to find Qin Jiujiu''s trouble? Didn''t you tell him all about it?


    He has no fear?


    "Ten miles to the East, there is a yunjue fairy palace, which was the residence of Qin in September of that year when she was in another courtyard. Now she has come back from the zongmen, and she should still live there." after a moment of silence, Tianji Laodao finally opened his mouth.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Feng bowed back and looked at the back of Ye Feng who decided to leave. Old Taoist Tianji suddenly had a hunch in his heart.


    Qin Jiujiu... Or, did that woman provoke the wrong person?


    This boy is different from anyone he has ever seen.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a incense burning time, through the layers of clouds, Ye Feng has come to yunjue mountain emitting wisps of aura.


    mountaintop.


    In front of a luxurious white jade palace, a woman dressed in white gauze, covered her hands with zither and harp, and played beautiful music.


    "Elder martial sister."


    Leaf maple appeared coldly.


    The white gauze woman Qin Jiujiu was not surprised. She just raised her head and looked at him gently and said, "wait first, elder martial sister, go and make up..."


    "By the way, there are cakes made by elder martial sister on the table. I''ll make do with it."


    Qin Jiujiu''s Fairy Spirit left, which made Ye Feng frown and feel that her change was a little huge.


    When I first saw her, she was charming and moving, even with a strong charm in her words and deeds.


    But now I see her again, but she is indifferent, quiet and elegant.


    This point is somewhat similar to the Dean Li Jiutian mentioned by bachelor Su, with two different personalities.


    Is it


    "Impossible."


    Ye Feng shook his head and rejected the idea in his heart.


    He was in doubt. He didn''t eat any cakes. He chose to wait quietly in place.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which makes people calm, but Ye Feng''s mood is undoubtedly full of fluctuations. He has a lot of words and wants to ask senior sister Qin Jiujiu for clarification.


    But I don''t know how long it has passed, but Qin didn''t show up again in September.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help it. After thinking for a while, he walked towards the interior of the white jade palace.


    After entering, I knew that there was a cave in the fairy palace.


    It seems to be a world of flowers, birds, trees, grasslands and streams.


    When he walked around a corner with suspicion, he suddenly heard the roar of a waterfall falling in front of him, and a warm fog was steaming around.

 Chapter 1897

    Dozens of steps further ahead, there was a natural pool in front of me. Amid the steam, there was a graceful woman with long hair who was washing under the waterfall on her back.


    Beautiful back like jade, black hair like waterfall, let Ye Feng stand still and stay in place.


    The next moment, when he looked over again, the woman in the pool had disappeared.


    Hoo


    A gust of fragrance blew behind him. A smooth and delicate jade arm suddenly grabbed Ye Feng''s neck and touched it towards his chest.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He turned his head in surprise and felt a piece of warm nephrite pasted on him. The familiar charm made him in a trance.


    Qin Jiujiu''s flawless pretty face impressively appeared next to his face.


    "How urgent?"


    Qin September''s sweet mouth turned up, showing a evil expression, joked, "younger martial brother, can''t wait to take a bath with elder martial sister?"


    Ye Feng''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and quickly broke away from Qin Jiujiu''s jade arm. His face turned red and said, "younger martial brother, I don''t know. I''m trespassing. Please don''t blame elder martial sister."


    Qin Jiujiu was motionless in front of him. Yu pointed her lips and showed her flawless body in front of Ye Feng.


    Just one look, Ye Feng couldn''t help closing his eyes. The flame in his heart kept stirring, and even his breathing was a little short.


    With his determination, he had some uncontrollable impulses.


    This woman... Can be called a monster.


    "Giggle, elder martial sister, why are you willing to blame younger martial brother? I asked you not to come before, but now I don''t know. Is it because you came about Shen Yue?" Qin Jiujiu, who smiled twice, said lazily holding Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    When he looked up again, Qin Jiujiu had returned to the hot spring pool. Most of her body was immersed in the hot spring. Her delicate body leaned against the stone wall and tilted a beautiful leg.


    Then he threw a square towel at Ye Feng.


    "You come here and help the elder martial sister scrub her body, and the elder martial sister will tell you why you want to do it to her..." Qin Jiujiu''s voice is soft, but there is a meaning that can''t be refused.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng hesitated for a long time.


    But what does it matter to wipe it for the sake of God moon? He came forward, picked up the square towel, went to the hot spring pool and wiped it on Qin''s delicate jade legs in September.


    Qin''s skin is exquisite, firm and delicate.


    Moreover, the pool water is clear, and you can see the bottom of the pool at a glance, which makes Ye Feng have to raise his head and look into the distance.


    "Giggle." Qin Jiujiao smiled and trembled. The whole pool was trembling.


    "The Fallen Angel clan named Shen Yue was originally called murderous moon?" she said coldly, but it shocked Ye Feng.


    How did she know?


    "The Lord of bloody chaos, the month of killing God... How can such a woman enter our xuanyizong and be protected by us? Qin Jiujiu said calmly.


    Charming eyes fell on Ye Feng, full of threats.


    Ye Feng was silent.


    He naturally knew that killing God moon entered xuanyizong, which was completely inconsistent with the rules of xuanyizong. He used xuanyiling to make bachelor Su unable to refuse and reluctantly accepted Shenyue.


    Although the bloody killing has changed its course under its own intervention, what can not be changed is the identity of the killing God moon and the wind evaluation of her group.


    Falling angels have always been linked to the word "danger". Once they grow into eight wings, they will not be tolerated by all races.


    "But..."


    Qin''s conversation in September turned and his forehead leaned on his palm. "Elder martial sister can also sell you a face. Elder martial sister heard that in a few days, the night family will come to another hospital again. The people in the night family are actually very annoying. If you can win the performance competition at that time, elder martial sister might as well consider giving you a good word in front of the dean?"


    Every time night people come to other hospitals, both sides will hold a small-scale performance competition. At that time, not only night experts will participate.


    Some capable disciples from other institutes of Jiange will also come forward to compete.


    With Ye Feng''s current strength, it''s OK to meet a medicine jar like yekangye... If you meet a more powerful Yejia expert, it''s not enough to see.


    "I''m relieved to have the words of elder martial sister." however, Ye Feng said firmly without hesitation.


    "We will go all out."


    Hearing that he agreed to the terms, even Qin Jiujiu, who had always been thoughtful, could not guess Ye Feng''s mood.


    But she didn''t know that Ye Feng, the Fallen Angel family, was willing to do anything to kill God moon.


    "September elder martial sister, that younger martial brother went to practice first... I wonder if elder martial sister has other orders?" Ye Feng asked.


    Qin Jiujiu looked at his face and shook his head.


    It was only after Ye Feng''s figure disappeared that she began to evoke the corners of her mouth.


    "Little brother, this is the second test for you. If you can''t even deal with several martial arts below semi holy, how can I bear to let you go to that place to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo


    The night wind blows. In the lonely night, the murderous moon rests in the arms of Ye Feng and sleeps deeply.


    There was a red halo around the edge of her eyes. In addition to being wronged, she was more worried that her existence would bring trouble to Ye Feng.


    But the trouble has come, and it''s useless to escape.


    At this time, a strong man ran out of the sword Pavilion and went straight to the thatched house halfway up the mountain.


    Outside the thatched cottage, Yejia young master yekangye, who was originally superior, has experienced the baptism of stink these two days, and has long been physically and mentally tired and miserable.


    After the noble royal family, they cleaned the toilet here?


    With the "delicacy" of Yekang industry, it can''t stand it at all.


    All this was brought by Ye Feng''s new disciple. Ye KANGYE relied on a rock not far from the side, and his resentment was exposed in his eyes. He wanted to let Ye Feng fall the blood mold of the 18th generation.


    "Elder martial brother ye?!"


    He was about to scold a few times, when suddenly a familiar figure came from the valley.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, why are you here? Good, good, help me clean the toilet." yekangye thought it was a savior, and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this... Elder Su gave you a punishment that I dare not exceed." Wang Xiaohu scratched his head in embarrassment. Obviously, he didn''t intend to help ye KANGYE.

 Chapter 1898

    Shit.


    Yekangye''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What are you doing here? Is it difficult to see your own good play?


    Wang Xiaohu stopped ten steps away from yekangye and subconsciously put his hand around his nose.


    It stinks.


    Seeing that ye KANGYE''s face was almost black and wanted to drip water, he quickly flattered and said, "elder martial brother ye, don''t be discouraged. There''s something I''ve come to report to you. Don''t come to the hospital. Your uncle will come soon."


    "Really?"


    Yekangye''s eyes brightened and he looked happy.


    His uncle is an old night Scripture.


    The night family in Wukang city and xuanyizong have always been in a cooperative relationship with other hospitals in Jiange. The two sides will communicate every year. It is precisely because of the support of night family that night health industry can call wind and rain in other hospitals.


    In addition, in recent years, the new Li Jiutian didn''t ask about some details, which led to a mess in other hospitals.


    Originally, yekangye was honest. When he heard that Yejia elders were coming, his heart suddenly revived.


    A cold smile reappeared on his face. He threw away the dirty and smelly broom and said with an eyebrow: "let''s go... Let''s prepare a little. At that time, we must let the people who have offended us go."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the fog overflowed.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes from meditation and felt that today''s sword pavilion was somewhat different. There were many martial artists with strong cultivation on all sides.


    On them, there are sharp swords intended to flash.


    There are even some disciples who have been practicing hard.


    What''s more surprising is that he even felt the breath of Tianji elder.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng frowned and pushed open the window. He saw the elder Tianji standing in front of Jiange square, scolding a group of disciples from other hospitals.


    "In ordinary days, the Taoist priest didn''t care about you, but this is an annual performance competition, which is related to the face of other hospitals in our sword Pavilion. You must cheer up and don''t let the people of the night family look down on you..."


    Elder Tianji''s voice was low and his face was a little serious.


    Over the past few years, some of the old disciples of the other Academy of Jiange have entered the sect, and some have experienced outside. However, the newly recruited disciples lack discipline, resulting in the decline of each session.


    The annual performance competition between the two sides used to be held by the night house, but now it has been suppressed by the night house.


    This made several other elders quite angry.


    Ye Feng and Sha Shen Yue also came to the pavilion.


    Seeing the two, the elder Tianji glanced at the murderous moon, then asked with a smile: "Ye boy, yesterday... Well, you two are also disciples of our academy. You should participate in this performance competition."


    What he meant by this is that the key place is not Ye Feng, but the month of killing God.


    The cultivation of killing God moon is powerful. Even if she does not expose her identity as a fallen angel, she can easily win.


    "Shall we also participate? OK, I''m willing to fight for another courtyard." Ye Feng didn''t want to get involved in such a thing, but since the elder Tianji ordered his own name, it''s hard to escape.


    The Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction and said, "after an hour, everyone will gather at the martial arts platform."


    With that, he took the lead and left.


    "Cut. Just him, do you still strive? Does he really think that the performance competition is performance?"


    "Yes, the situation has become more and more serious in recent years. There will be casualties in every performance competition."


    "With his double cultivation of the king''s realm, he went to the stage. Oh, he''d better directly prepare for the afterlife?" several martial artists who didn''t like Ye Feng whispered.


    Those who can take part in the performance competition are the elites of both sides, not the dregs like yekangye and Wang Xiaohu.


    On the contrary, some disciples of other schools who live in seclusion and are suffering from honing their skills feel a little strange.


    Ye Feng really only has Wang Jing cultivation, that''s right.


    But it is precisely because of this that he has to compete, which shows his commendable courage.


    What qualifications does this timid fellow have to comment here?


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, most of the martial artists in other courts gathered at the Yanwu hall.


    The number is not large, but it is no less than hundreds, and there are disciples present one after another.


    The Mountain Gate of the other courtyard of the sword pavilion was built at the place where heaven and earth cared for the vitality. The area of Yanwu hall was shrouded in clouds at this time, which seemed to have a kind of immortal atmosphere.


    The huge white jade challenge arena in front of us is tens of feet long and wide. The material used is the "Qinggui stone" used by the Taoist priest Tianji. It can suppress yuan force and is difficult to be damaged.


    At the top of the challenge arena, there are six chairs. Taoist Tianji sits in the second position on the left, but the other chairs are still empty.


    As for the competition, it is unclear whether the mysterious Dean Li Jiutian will appear.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll let yue''er go first, okay? That won''t need your hand..." murderous moon and Ye Feng sat in a corner under the stage. Murderous moon, who had heard the discussion around, said with concern in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He had no intention of letting Shenyue come to power at all.


    After all, the identity of Shenyue is too special. Once he makes a move and is remembered by people with a heart, it will certainly lead to great trouble.


    Moreover, Qin Jiujiu also intends to target her.


    Ye Feng dares to bet that as long as the murderous moon is on the stage, it will not end easily.


    Now we can only act according to our circumstances.


    He bowed his head and thought about strategy. However, at this moment, a beautiful and enchanting woman suddenly came towards the corner where they sat.


    It was Qin September.


    "Senior sister September? It''s senior sister September."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Elder martial sister September is still as elegant as before."


    "Wan An, elder martial sister."


    As soon as this woman appeared, she deprived everyone of their sight.


    Even some old-fashioned children of other hospitals who are not weak in concentration can''t stop her charm and project the eyes of worship and admiration in the past.


    This woman can be called the "goddess" in the eyes of all male disciples in the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion.


    Further on, as a disciple, she is very likely to be a sect elder in the future, who can replace the president of other schools, and even become the next sect leader of Xuanyi sect.


    With such popularity, it''s no wonder.

 Chapter 1899

    However, what surprised hundreds of other disciples was that after Qin appeared in September, he went straight to Ye Feng and sat on the other side of Ye Feng.


    After sitting down, she looked at the murderous moon like a little provocation and kissed Ye Feng on the cheek.


    Like an oath of sovereignty?


    Or are you jealous?


    It can''t be true?


    How can Ye Feng get the kiss and favor of senior sister in September?


    "Little brother, sister heard that you are going to participate in the performance competition, so she came to support... But she came specially for you." Qin Jiuyue said with a smile.


    All the disciples present, including the Tianji elder sitting above, opened their eyes in amazement.


    Many people''s faces were blue and purple.


    Specially for maple leaf?


    "This boy... How can he de? How did he deceive elder martial sister?"


    "He took a gorgeous Shen Yue with him and hooked up with our September elder martial sister... Hum, what did he come to our other hospital for? Love?"


    Qin September''s intimacy immediately made Ye Feng the target of public criticism.


    Don''t mention those who have offended Ye Feng before. Some old disciples are all rubbing their hands. They just hate that they can''t fight Ye Feng... Otherwise, they must beat him up.


    "Click..."


    The murderous moon on the other side bit Bei''s teeth.


    It was this charming woman who beat herself last time... Now, she wants to rob Ye Feng in front of everyone?


    Murderous moon angrily held Ye Feng''s hand, his head deviated, and simply leaned on his shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Jiujiu on one side saw that... He also made this amazing scene.


    For a time, the two beauties leaned on Ye Feng''s left and right shoulders, but Ye Feng, who was caught in the middle, looked embarrassed.


    The strength of the two women is far better than him. They can''t even get rid of him.


    At this moment, if the eyes can eat people, Ye Feng can expect that he must have been torn to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, such an embarrassing scene did not last long. After a while, a ray of golden light was projected in the air, and the martial arts platform in front of it was bright.


    At the same time, a magnanimous announcement resounded through the audience.


    "In Wukang City, the three elders of the night family led the night family to visit."


    The high voice made everyone in the audience put away their whispers, and even the elder Tianji''s face on the stage was a little serious.


    A graceful old man wearing gold and silver soon appeared in sight.


    Beside the old man, accompanied by several elders of other hospitals, and behind him were a group of young martial artists who looked rebellious and arrogant.


    Not all of them are members of the night family, but they are all members of Wukang city. They thrive and are a force that can not be ignored in the future.


    "Welcome elder Ye." elder Tianji sat on the high platform and did not get up. He arched his hand at night scriptures at will.


    The night Scripture also hit ha ha and said, "I haven''t seen you for a year. Taoist Tianji is still as elegant as before."


    Then the night Scripture came to the stage and walked on the first chair on the right. Next to him, another night parent always took a seat. After looking around the stage for a week, the night Scripture soon found something unusual.


    He didn''t see the figure of his nephew ye KANGYE. On the contrary, a boy in the corner was particularly eye-catching.


    Two peerless beauties hanging from a king''s body like cowhide plaster? And one of them had a vaguely familiar face.


    After thinking about it carefully, the night scriptures couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Isn''t that woman the most famous genius in the other courtyard of Jiange? It''s said that she has entered Qin Jiujiu, the inner door of Xuanyi sect?


    What is she doing?


    If you don''t understand what''s going on, ye Jingwen doesn''t pay attention to it. Facing an old Dean accompanying you, he asks, "elder xuantai, my nephew is stubborn and doesn''t listen to discipline at home, so he sent him to another hospital for training. But today, my people came, where did the boy go, and he didn''t come to meet?"


    Elder xuantai doesn''t know the reason. He has always been stationed in Wukang city. Today, he specially accompanied the night family to another hospital.


    I can only move my eyes to one side of the Tianji Taoist priest.


    Taoist Tianji''s expression was immediately embarrassed.


    Ye KANGYE made a lot of mistakes, so he was demoted by Su to clean the thatched house. But how can these words be said by the elders of the night family?


    He coughed twice and was about to explain. However, just then, a sob came not far from the martial arts platform.


    Yekangye was pushed out by Wang Xiaohu with a blood cloth wrapped around his head and sitting in a wheelchair with his legs in plaster.


    "KANGYE"


    The night Scripture''s face changed and jumped up from the chair, "you, you are..."


    "Uncle, nephew... It''s hard for my nephew to be bullied." on yekangye''s pale face with makeup, a burst of desolation immediately appeared, "please take my nephew back to Wukang and stay in this other courtyard. I won''t see your uncle next year."


    Bitter mention here, a nose, a tear, night KANGYE crisp white eyes turned over, pretended to faint.


    Suddenly let the anger of the night scriptures bloom to the extreme.


    My nephew, the young master of the night family, was bullied like this?


    Look at this. How miserable was it to be beaten?


    Elder Tianji''s face is becoming more and more ugly at the moment.


    Of course, he knew what happened in the Jiange. Mr. Su did slap Kang ye in the face and ordered him to clean the thatched cottage for a year.


    But the boy is to blame for all this.


    Ye Feng was punished for several crimes by Su because he did not say that he was blocking the way and robbing money, but also used tricky calculation.


    He didn''t take him out of the other hospital. It was a light punishment for the face of the night family. But I didn''t expect that the boy had bad water. He made this gesture in front of the night family elder and sold it miserably?


    "Good boy... What a coward." thinking of this, elder Tianji''s eyes were cold.


    Afterwards, I have to settle accounts with him, but now he has done so well, and people really don''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 1900

    "You, you tell me, what''s going on?"


    The night Scripture pointed to Wang Xiaohu, the strong man pushing the night health industry, and drank in a deep voice.


    "Night elder."


    The Holy Land master was so angry that Wang Xiaohu immediately knelt to the ground and said with a painful look, "I have followed senior brother ye for many years, and I have never seen senior brother ye suffer such injustice..."


    "A few days ago, the patriarch Su brought two new disciples back to the other courtyard. When they arrived, they were arrogant and targeted us everywhere... They even stole the elder martial brother''s ancestral jade card and blamed it on deacon Wang. The elder martial brother was dissatisfied and rebelled and was beaten like this..."


    "Poor deacon Wang was directly expelled from other hospitals. Elder martial brother Ye dragged his injured body and was sent to clean up the thatched cottage. He was even killed yesterday..."


    Wang Xiaohu clenched his teeth and said.


    "What? Like this, I was sent to clean the hut?"


    "Hateful."


    "Jiange doesn''t belong to the hospital. Do you think my people at night are easy to bully?"


    The night family has a noble status. Has the lineage ever had such a humiliation?


    The night Scripture suddenly shouted angrily and said in a loud voice, "who''s the boy''s last name? How dare you have so much courage?"


    He jumped down from the platform and stuffed a pill into the mouth of yekangye, who was "unconscious". After a while, yekangye woke up with a blank face. Seeing his uncle in front of him, he couldn''t help but moan again.


    "Uncle, you want to avenge your nephew."


    Yeh Jingwen''s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows raised and said, "Kang ye, don''t worry. You tell Uncle Jingwen everything... If it does happen, my Yeh family will never tolerate it."


    Plop.


    Plop.


    The short warrior in the crowd quickly knelt out.


    They are all yekangye people, and naturally they all know yejingwen.


    Listening to the short warrior''s pathetic expression on his face, he clenched his teeth and said, "elder Scripture is an asshole named Ye Feng. After he deceived elder Su and framed elder martial brother ye, he was unscrupulous, relying on someone behind him to support us everywhere... We wanted to help elder martial brother ye, but our skills were not as good as others, so we could only be bullied by him."


    "That''s right!"


    "That''s the leaf maple."


    In addition, several disciples joined in.


    "That guy slapped elder martial brother Wang in the face yesterday... He is a bully."


    "It''s all what the young people saw with their own eyes. Elder martial brother Wang never told a lie just now."


    public clamor can melt metals.


    When everyone insisted that Ye Feng did these things, even the fake became true.


    "Bastard."


    The night Scripture tattoo has a beard and dances without wind. It is obvious that it has been extremely angry. "Which is Ye Feng? Come out and die for me."


    A group of people pointed their fingers at Ye Feng in the corner, adding oil and vinegar.


    "He also scolded elder martial brother ye for his incompetence and immorality."


    "He said that the night family is just like this. It doesn''t deserve to be the Lord of Wukang city..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it you? Wang Jing Erzhong? You..."


    Ye Jingwen and several members of the Ye family walked towards Ye Feng angrily.


    "Night elder..." Taoist Tianji jumped off the martial arts platform and stopped them. "Things are not as they said. You must not only listen to one side and wronged the good man."


    good person?


    "Cough..."


    Ye KANGYE was very cooperative and spit out a mouthful of "blood" and said in despair: "Uncle Wen, my nephew cleaned the toilet at the foot of the mountain last night, but this bastard sneaked into my nephew on the grounds of going to the hut... Behind him was the patriarch of the sect. You can see that even the elder Tianji was bewitched by him, and my nephew really didn''t dare to fight back."


    "Why don''t we forget it? The sword Pavilion is not in the courtyard. Anyway, I don''t dare to stay any longer. I beg my uncle to take me home... From then on, I will stay at home and never go out to make trouble like before..."


    Yekangye''s last knife finally made yejingwen lose his mind.


    "Wronged a good man? Shit. Is it possible that my nephew even dared to slander Mr. Su and you? Tianji, you old fool, I think you are really bewitched by people, good or bad."


    The text of Yejing doesn''t have a good relationship with Tianji Laodao. Take the opportunity to criticize.


    Ye Feng''s first impression on him also made all night people very uncomfortable.


    In front of so many people, a disciple of the Academy even hugged left and right in public. What''s it like?


    "Hum? Old Taoist, have I been bewitched by others? I don''t need you to scold me. Old Taoist is to promise that Ye Feng is not such a person."


    The old Taoist priest was also angry.


    "On the contrary, you guys of the night family have bad conduct. They like to bully people by relying on their family background. It''s OK to take them back and discipline them well."


    "You..."


    "What am I?"


    The scene was tense for a moment, and the night scriptures were trembling by the old Taoist priest. He said angrily, "OK, ok... The other courtyard of the sword pavilion has become like this. No wonder the year is not as good as the year? If my nephew hadn''t risked his life to advise us today, we would still be in the dark!"


    The wind blows on one side.


    Because of Qin September, even some other disciples don''t like Ye Feng very much.


    At this time, I won''t speak for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t defend himself. Qin Jiujiu, who was next to him, stood up first and said with a bad look: "elder night, is this your fault?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" the voice of the night Scripture was cold.


    "Even if ye Feng bullies the people of your night family, it can only blame him for his inferior skills. His cultivation is the sixth level of the king''s territory, but he can''t beat the second level of the king''s territory. You have the face to send such waste to our other hospital?"


    Qin Jiujiu disdained and said, "if there is a dispute between the two disciples, let them solve it by themselves. What are you doing? Why should you accuse others?"


    "You!"


    The night Scripture was almost carried away by her words.


    Moreover, Qin Jiujiu''s explanation is tantamount to admitting in disguise that Ye Feng really bullied yekangye.


    After saying those words heartily, Qin Jiujiu gloated, smiled, sat back to Ye Feng and whispered, "younger martial brother ye, do you think what the elder martial sister said is reasonable?"


    Makes sense?


    It''s all perverse.


    However, Ye Feng certainly could not stand on the side of the night Scripture and nodded with a trace of embarrassment.


    After these people''s repeated arch fire, even if the night Scripture has a good temper, he can''t help it at this moment. A yuan force in his hand shines brightly: "his heart can be killed!"


    "Little beast, if you humiliate Kang ye, it''s equivalent to humiliating the night family. Today I''ll let you know whether I can humiliate the night family!"


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Li is like a horse training, swept away.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the night elder with high status would directly attack a double small martial artist in the king''s territory.


    Only yekangye, Wang Xiaohu and others, pretending to be sad, showed a proud smile.


    Smelly boy, this time, look, you''re not dead?

 Chapter 1901

    However, after the yuan force of the night Scripture burst out, the old Taoist priest suddenly moved and appeared in front of the night Scripture.


    With a flick of his palm, he directly dissipated the yuan force, and said coldly: "elder ye, do you want to kill a disciple of my Xuanzong in another courtyard of my sword pavilion?"


    "Master Tianji, you..."


    The eyes of the night scriptures stared like beads.


    However, the Qi of the strong in the Taoist priest Tianji has completely bloomed.


    After all, the other courtyard of Jiange is a subordinate of xuanyizong. It really doesn''t make sense to attack a certain disciple here in his own capacity.


    Old Taoist Tianji is not easy to provoke, not to mention other elders and disciples of other hospitals.


    "Good!"


    Because ye Feng''s cultivation was low, ye Jingwen completely regarded him as a related household. "You don''t let me do it. Well, the performance competition must continue... I asked, do you send this evil person to the other courtyard of the sword pavilion?"


    Ye Feng, who had never made a sound, looked helplessly at Qin September.


    "Of course... But this elder, Ye Feng is a disciple of our other academy and a pillar of Xuanzong in the future. He can''t afford the title of ''evil barrier''. If you want to teach me a lesson, why don''t you teach your night family?"


    Qin said with a smile in September.


    Hum.


    Ye Jingwen showed his killing intention on his face and said to the two people behind him: "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, this time your sister... Will play on behalf of my night family."


    Hiss


    Many people couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Yexuan? Yexuan?


    These two are well-known celebrities in Wukang city. Sister yexuan and sister yexuan are both dark guards of the night family, known as "ghosts see sorrow".


    If you offend the night family, the two sisters will come to the door, either beheading them or destroying the whole family.


    Did these two people follow the night Scripture?


    With the order of the night Scripture, a pair of Jasper like sisters came out of the team behind them.


    My sister yexuan has long hair and braids like aquarium costumes. Her clothes are full of exotic styles. Her eyes are cold like a lake. If she can laugh, she is also a gentle and lovely girl next door, but she describes coldness and rarely smiles.


    Younger sister yexuan is frank. She is full of disdain from the first time she sees Ye Feng. She hears from Yekang that Ye Feng humiliates their people in the night family. She wishes she could kill Ye Feng with a knife.


    Both girls have eight or nine cultivation accomplishments in the king''s territory, and their strength is not vulgar.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight?" the night Scripture scolded.


    "Aren''t there just two little girls who haven''t even reached the semi saint? I promised for Ye Feng." Qin Jiujiu nodded indifferently, turned to hold Ye Feng''s hand and said coyly, "younger martial brother ye, won''t you be afraid of them?"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly.


    He knew that he could not avoid it.


    "Ha ha, this bastard really thinks he can fight? I''m the night family Shuangshu. I don''t want to live. Now I don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s too late for a while." a night family kid behind me smiled darkly.


    The murderous moon also showed a worried look.


    You know, Ye Feng can''t use different fire martial veins yet. How can he face two martial artists whose accomplishments are more than six or seven times his weight?


    "Don''t worry, there are elder Tianji and elder martial sister September. They won''t watch me die. I''ll try my best to fight..." Ye Feng tightened the slender hand of killing God moon and said with relief.


    Yexuan and yexuan think he is too presumptuous.


    Both of them are professional dark guards and good assassins... It''s so fierce that they won''t leave time for other hospitals to save people.


    "Arrogance and ignorance." yexuan spit out four words contemptuously.


    The battle schedule was quickly determined. The night Scripture brought yekangye back to the night family team, and he also sat on the high platform.


    Soon, the six chairs were full of people.


    Seated in the middle is xuantai, the second elder.


    Although one of Wang Jing''s double disciples was asked to fight, the outcome of the performance competition was divided, but after reading the night scriptures, he didn''t say anything.


    An amazing brilliance flashed, and the performance competition was just beginning.


    Under the high stage, everyone was divided into three teams.


    One group is the children of the night family, and the other group is the disciples of Jiange other courtyard.


    As for the other team, they were alone and looked rather shabby, only Ye Feng, shashenyue and Qin September.


    When everyone gathered, what had just happened spread among the crowd.


    Everyone was surprised and dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s battle... After all, the other academy has been defeated for several consecutive sessions in this performance competition. As a reserve disciple of Xuanyi sect, most other academy disciples can''t afford to lose this person.


    Ye Feng is nothing more than a king. He wastes a battle quota. He was just killed by the night family, but he will certainly drag the hind legs of other hospitals.


    Isn''t this self humiliating?


    "Younger martial brother ye, I don''t know. Do you still want to compete?"


    Qin Jiujiu leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder and joked, "if not, please, elder martial sister, eat elder martial sister''s soft rice... Elder martial sister will help you settle this matter."


    Damn it


    The murderous moon glared at Qin Jiujiu with hatred. Others didn''t know, but she couldn''t know better.


    This time, there is the "credit" of Yekang industry, but more incidents were provoked by Qin September.


    If she hadn''t fanned the flames, why would Ye Feng have to fight? Are you still talking sarcastic now?


    "No need."


    Ye Feng looked calm and shook his head.


    "Life and death depend on fate. Besides... I also want to temper myself with real experts."


    "Giggle, don''t worry. Your sister won''t let you die with your funny little brother."


    Qin Jiulang said with a smile.


    When everything is ready, elder xuantai first points out an elite of other hospitals in the king''s territory, against his sister yexuan, as the opening battle of the game.


    Logically speaking, both of them have the same level of cultivation, so they must have the power of a war.


    But the other disciples at the scene and the selected martial artist all showed an embarrassed expression.


    "Ye Xuan and younger martial sister Ye Xuan of the Ye family are well-known outside, but some of the most elite disciples of our other academy have been practicing outside and haven''t returned to the mountain, so we can finish the show."


    Taoist Tianji took a step and said slowly on the stage.


    But whether it was elder xuantai or night scriptures, he pretended not to hear them.


    If you click to the end, then the boy surnamed Ye goes on stage. Is it the same? How can you swallow this breath?


    Hum.


    Today''s World War I will not end immediately, but also make blood flow on the stage.

 Chapter 1902

    "What''s to be afraid of? The big deal is death. What''s the advice?" Wang Xiaohu said sarcastically below.


    The other disciples who named him bit their teeth and jumped up. Their figure was still in the air, and there were one more long swords in their hands.


    There are three volumes of Kendo and sword techniques in other courts of Jiange.


    Its sword technique, which is specially used by Wang Jingwu to cultivate and lay a solid foundation for Kendo, is called "stepping on the snow". Its grade is already the best of heaven. It can be called the strongest sword technique in the Shenwu mainland except for the holy art.


    Then, as long as the cultivation is semi holy, you can practice the two volumes of "plum sword" and "Qing sword".


    The grade of these two volumes has broken through the heaven level. They are genuine Saint level swordsmanship. They contain the life experience, heaven and earth philosophy and common ethics summarized by a master of Xuanzong swordsmanship. They can only be cultivated with at least half saint or above accomplishments.


    Therefore, for the disciples present in other institutes of Jiange, they generally only practice the "snow stepping sword".


    Ye Xuan sneered, drew her sword to meet her, and said shamelessly, "I''m afraid to deal with a woman. Isn''t it suitable for other courts of your sword pavilion? Is that the only courage?"


    She was arrogant and arrogant, but she put it in Ye Feng''s eyes, but made Ye Feng frown.


    This woman''s body method is very unusual. It integrates with the soft sword in her hand. She should have a deep understanding of kendo.


    No wonder others are so afraid of their sisters.


    "Who is afraid?" the disciple of the other hospital took a deep breath and said angrily.


    Yexuan smiled disdainfully. In fact, she was not such a character in the past. Today, she was probably annoyed by what Ye Feng did.


    "Go!" yexuan''s strength was lifted, her soft sword trembled and straightened, and took the lead in launching the attack.


    There are some differences between challenge arena duel and actual combat.


    First, the duel venue is limited and can not leave the martial arts platform, which makes it easier for the powerful party to suppress the opponent.


    Second, the martial arts platform is built of Qinggui stone, which has the effect of suppressing yuan force.


    In this way, the body method, footwork and so on need to concentrate the yuan force under the sole of the foot, which will have some impact more or less


    The speed of yexuan''s stimulation is much slower than usual. This is that part of Yuanli was swallowed up by the Qinggui stone.


    Of course, everyone is so, and we can''t say it''s unfair.


    "Qiang!"


    A crisp crash spread.


    Night Xuan whirled around and stabbed the soft sword out. Even if the disciple of the other hospital blocked it, he couldn''t help being startled. He felt that the sword was extremely fast.


    "Roar."


    The two crossed, and yexuan''s face suddenly flashed a ferocious expression just like the roar of a dragon, which startled the man.


    Mental strength?


    Ye Feng obviously felt that yexuan had just used her spiritual strength.


    Maybe the mental intensity is not very strong, probably only around level 11 and level 2, but if it is used suddenly, it will still cause pressure on the other party.


    This use of mental power interferes with the opponent''s playing method all the time, and even Ye Feng has obtained a hint of enlightenment.


    "Drink."


    The disciple of the other courtyard took the first sword, and yexuan attacked again. The soft sword in his hand burst out a ghost spirit, and a sword shadow came out in the blink of an eye.


    With a whoosh, the sword shadow grew into a ferocious sword snake as if it were alive, and wound it around the disciples of other hospitals.


    The disciples of the other academy quickly ran Yuan Li and wanted to bounce the sword shadow away, but they saw yexuan turn around and draw another short sword from the handle of the sword.


    Hidden in the sword?


    Everyone couldn''t help but utter horror.


    The body method, swordsmanship, mental strength and even weapons of the night family can be called a complete set of perfect system.


    And the core of this system... Is killing.


    "Very fierce." some of the elders of other hospitals on the stage sighed.


    While the disciples of other institutes were busy dealing with the sword snake, ye Xuan''s short sword had released the blood light and stabbed him in his lower abdomen.


    Ye Feng noticed a detail.


    At the same time, yexuan used her mental strength again and even shielded her opponent''s "five senses".


    Once the five senses are shielded, it is absolutely like being blind. You will be in a hurry and panic.


    How does sword Qi feel? How does the pupil look? How is consciousness clear?


    These are all problems that will arise immediately in actual combat.


    Sure enough, when the five senses of other disciples were blocked, he knew that yexuan would stab with a sword, but there was a touch of darkness in front of him. He could not see the light of the sword and hear the sound. When he reacted, there was a burst of blood in his lower abdomen and a stabbing pain.


    Failed.


    So fast.


    There are only two moves back and forth.


    Hundreds of disciples at the bottom began to discuss one after another.


    Some people also don''t know how to lose. Only a few elders, Qin Jiuyue and Sha Shenyue can see what happened.


    "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded.


    However, this sentence came into yexuan''s ears.


    Her hearing was already sharp. When she heard this sentence, she suddenly felt very pierced.


    What is good?


    "How dare you point out to me? Do you know how I put down your senior brother just now?" yexuan took out her sword.


    The other disciple who fought with her fell down and his mind was buzzing.


    The position of this sword was just right. It broke the shield of Kaiyuan force and pierced the other party''s Qi sea Dantian. It needs to be raised for at least a few months and mend the Dantian to recover.


    With one sword, the opponent completely lost his offensive ability.


    It can be seen from this that yexuan is a real combat sect. Every move and every form is only for killing.


    "Good, good..."


    The night Scripture clapped his hands on the stage, revealing a gloomy smile. He generally looked at the Tianji elder provocatively, and it was obvious that his anger had not disappeared.


    Elder Tianji was about to get angry, but xuantai, the second elder on the side, boasted at this time: "Xiaoxuan''s strength seems to be good again recently. It must be a few years before she can enter the semi holy land."


    He turned his eyes and looked down at Ye Feng not far from the stage: "after watching this battle, maybe you should find out how many kilograms you have... Don''t apologize like the night elder?"


    The meaning of xuantai''s old saying is to let Ye Feng admit his mistake, ask for mercy from the night scriptures, or maybe reduce some of the anger of the night family.


    He has been active in Wukang city for a long time and has a deep relationship with the night family. It is obvious that he is unwilling to offend the night family.


    Therefore, when saying these two sentences, there is an obvious threat.


    However, Ye Feng calmly stood up, took a step to offer his hand and said, "this elder... The disciple didn''t do anything wrong, and there''s no way to apologize. To tell the truth, the young lady of the night family won the battle, but she won some luck. If they were both semi saints, the young lady of the night family wouldn''t be the enemy of senior brothers."


    what?


    Win a fluke?


    It''s just... It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng''s words not only caused an uproar at the scene, but even made the night scriptures stand up with a red face.

 Chapter 1903

    "Son of a bitch. You tell me why... You said Xuaner was lucky to win the two swords? Hum, if you can''t tell me how ugly Yinmao is today, you will humiliate my family again and again. Even if you turn against other hospitals, I will kill you myself."


    Ye Feng''s words are too blatant.


    Others won easily, but he said they were just lucky?


    Is it difficult for him, a little martial artist in the king''s territory, to have better eyesight and insight than so many holy territory elders present?


    It''s funny.


    Wang Xiaohu and ye KANGYE looked at each other: "this boy is crazy."


    Elder xuantai looked indifferent and said with a trace of sarcasm: "Ye Feng, I''m also curious about you. Since you say people won a fluke, it''s better to tell you your opinion?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s voice was clear and clear, and he looked at yexuan on the martial arts stage, "The elder martial brother just now, although his accomplishments are not low, both his combat experience and his sword skills are just building the foundation and consolidating the basic skills... Moreover, according to the rules of other courts, only advanced semi saints can practice the follow-up sword skills and go out for experience. So I said that once they are both semi saints, the elder martial brothers of other courts will be powerful and will not be under Miss Ye."


    "And the night lady."


    Ye Feng''s humble and unassuming way of offering his hand, "although she is able to practice the art of killing and cutting in battle, she will be weak if she does her best... The disciple expected that if she is not based on solid cultivation, Miss ye will not be promoted to semi holy land within five years."


    "You, what are you talking about?" yexuan stared at Ye Feng strangely.


    She didn''t know when she would step into the semi holy land.


    Elder xuantai estimated that she could become a semi saint in five years.


    But the king''s territory double boy sang the opposite tune with elder xuantai.


    There was an uproar around.


    From just now to now, Ye Feng''s performance can be called eye-catching. It''s just... Too bastard.


    Provoking Ye''s parents, Lao Ye''s scriptures, contradicting xuantai elders with Wang''s cultivation, and pointing out to a martial artist with more than eight levels in Wang''s territory... What else can this guy do?


    However, some disciples of other institutes who heard these words showed a thoughtful look.


    "What he said is not without reason... Before the semi saint, the disciples of our other Academy were really not strong compared with those at the same level, but Lu Yao knew the horsepower. After entering the semi saint, they had a big advantage."


    Anyway, Ye Feng is talking for xuanyizong. What he just analyzed is reasonable.


    This has been confirmed.


    The holy land of xuanyizong''s birth is indeed a little better than other holy lands.


    "Ha ha, nonsense, arrogance and ignorance." the night Scripture on the high platform has been completely angered by Ye Feng. Even if it is true, he will not admit it. "Elder xuantai, why let an ignorant man tell you what to do? Since he is so good, let him end the war."


    "I want to see if some people only have the ability of their mouth."


    The night Scripture has been angry.


    Yekangye and Wang Xiaohu are also complacent.


    Even yexuan looked hostile... Only yexuan.


    She took a deep look at Ye Feng, as if she had been inspired by Ye Feng''s words.


    The two sisters learn from the same vein. They have these shortcomings in their sister. Is it the same for themselves?


    With a frown, yexuan began to think about his cultivation method, and suddenly some new ideas appeared in her mind.


    "Since the night elder made a speech, you really don''t want to hang your appetite anymore."


    Elder xuantai smiled and pointed to Ye Feng, "in the next game, you will fight with little Xuan of the night family. You belittle others again and again, which makes the contradiction between our family and the night family irreconcilable. Therefore, if you are defeated, kneel down and admit defeat immediately. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    Elder xuantai''s words are quite cruel.


    Just now, yexuan fought with the other disciple. No doubt she had left her hand. She just pierced people''s anger and made the opponent lose his fighting ability.


    But Ye Feng aroused the anger of Ye Jingwen and ye Xuan again. How can this stingy have a way to live?


    Of course, as long as he is willing to kneel down and surrender, it is not that he can''t leave his life.


    At least he is a disciple of old man su. Old man Su is not a gentle person. Elder xuantai doesn''t want to make enemies with bachelor su.


    Tianji Laodao also planned to persuade Ye Feng to say a few words, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng suddenly said coldly, "there is gold under the man''s knee. I, Ye Feng, kneel on my knees, kneel on my parents, and don''t kneel on others."


    "If you want to fight, that war is."


    In a word, xuantai and Tianji elder were wronged back.


    "The boy is crazy. It''s better to say a soft word than lose his life."


    "Having strength and pride is called having pride. Having no strength but pride is death. There is no cure!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even yexuan on the stage flashed a trace of surprise on her face.


    She didn''t expect that the boy had such a character.


    From this point of view, he is a bit bold.


    "OK... Your accomplishments are far lower than me. In order to convince you, I don''t need other moves, but only sword skills."


    Night Xuan was arrogant and said coldly, "if you can win Miss Ben, whatever you want. But if you lose... Don''t blame Miss Ben for being merciless."


    "Don''t be merciful. If you are merciful... You will lose."


    Ye Feng''s words made a group of night disciples roll their eyes when they heard them.


    This boy is crazy.


    Ignoring the eyes projected by others, Ye Feng has jumped onto the stage.


    Before he came to power, he cast a firm eye on the somewhat worried month of killing God. There is no doubt that this is to make the month of killing God don''t have to worry.


    This war.


    I will win.


    And you''ll win.


    "Boy, since you''re on the martial arts stage, the elder won''t advise you. In this way, you must not have a spirit sword... I''ll pick one myself here."


    Taoist Tianji stepped forward, pinched the magic formula and released five spirit tools and long swords from the storage bag.


    Each sword is at least the top-grade sword in the sky. It shines brightly with five rays, which blinds the eyes of all the people on and off the stage.

 Chapter 1904

    Wang Xiaohu, ye KANGYE and others were stunned and angry: "elder Tianji, why should we help him?"


    "Yes, he is an old disciple of Su Chang. It''s just that Su Chang is eccentric. How can even the most severe Tianji elder have a green eye on him? It''s just a king''s territory. I don''t want to catch a lot of them in other courts."


    Many people say so.


    Only those who have personally seen Ye Feng''s skills, such as ye KANGYE and Wang Xiaohu, are deeply concerned.


    Ye Feng''s body method is like a ghost, far exceeding the strong spiritual power of the same level, as well as the two-color flame


    You can''t use common sense to describe this boy.


    Yekangye looked gloomy, pretended to be weak, coughed twice, looked at Yejing with a sad face: "Uncle... Nephew doesn''t want to see him lose, nephew wants him to die."


    "Don''t worry."


    The night Scripture said in a deep voice, "if you don''t kill this guy, how can you go back and explain? Uncle will let you finish him with your own hands and give you a bad breath."


    "Thank you, Uncle..." yekangye smiled with satisfaction and thought he had laid a net.


    Ye Feng, I can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts stage, Ye Feng was not polite. After carefully understanding for a while, he chose a very ordinary thin sword from the five Tianjie spirit swords.


    The body of this sword is light. It seems to be only three feet. When you hold it in your hand, Ye Feng feels that the actual length of the thin sword is one inch more than that of the ordinary sword.


    Ye Feng took a fancy to this. For him, it is very important to choose the most practical weapon.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Ye Feng, who returned with a sword, saluted elder Tianji with a fist.


    Old Taoist Tianji smiled and said, "you smelly boy''s vision is really unique... I thought you couldn''t see such a delicate and dexterous thin sword."


    "That''s all I can do for you. Don''t lose the face of your master and our other hospital..."


    The voice of Tianji Taoist priest is looking forward to it.


    Even if yexuan is strong, Ye Feng is not hopeless. If he uses some strange means with the help of his spiritual power, yexuan may not win.


    "The disciple will not disgrace his life." Ye Feng shook his hand and took up a sword flower.


    "It seems that you really have confidence in yourself. If so, stop talking nonsense and come and die."


    Night Xuan on one side couldn''t wait. When Yuan Li mentioned it, her steps were flexible and had been mixed with her.


    Suddenly, everyone held their breath and stared at Ye Feng''s performance on the stage.


    In this battle, there was a huge gap in their accomplishments, a whole six small realms.


    Fighting for three levels is for genius.


    It''s a hero to fight by leaping four levels.


    Jump to level 6


    Can Ye Feng create miracles?


    Hoo


    Seeing yexuan rushing towards him, Ye Feng showed a calm smile on his face.


    She thought she was going to win, didn''t she?


    "Buzz!"


    The thunder at Ye Feng''s feet flashed and suddenly burst out a thunder light.


    Yexuan''s cultivation is far better than that of Ye Feng, but in fact, Yuanli only plays a role in yexuan''s tactical system. She does not simply defeat the enemy with Yuanli.


    Yuan Li, mental power and kendo, the skills produced by the overlapping and cooperation of the three, are her top priority.


    In other words, yexuan is stronger than Ye Feng in Yuan power, but she is restrained by Ye Feng in spirit power. After the positive and negative offset, who can win depends on their martial arts skills and combat experience.


    Ye Feng is not comparable to those disciples who only practice hard in other hospitals.


    He can have today''s achievements, all of which are obtained by fighting with the strong who are far more powerful than himself.


    There is no doubt that he will have the upper hand in martial arts skills and combat experience.


    This is also an important reason why he has been full of confidence since he went to the martial arts stage.


    "Step!"


    At the moment when yexuan was close, a ghostly footstep sounded. Yexuan saw a flower in front of her. When she came back, she was surprised to find that Ye Feng''s figure in front was illusory.


    He... Disappeared?


    Ye Feng opened the inscription of "sophistication" and appeared in the back of yexuan.


    "Hmm? A small skill."


    Yexuan showed a mocking expression, and the soft sword in her hand swept back like a dragon waving its tail.


    But then something unexpected happened to her again.


    Ye Feng''s figure was unreal again... When she mobilized her mental strength to feel Ye Feng''s figure, she found that her consciousness was at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    The unfavourable spiritual perception fails?


    "Hiss!"


    When the voice sounded, Ye Feng appeared on the side of yexuan again. The slender spirit sword made several sword shadows and stabbed yexuan.


    With her quick reaction, yexuan was surprised, but she still avoided Ye Feng''s attack in time.


    However


    Ye Feng''s speed is faster than she thought.


    If she fights with any opponent, yexuan can replace defense with attack. The best attack is the best defense. However, now she can''t even figure Ye Feng, how can she take an attack?


    If you can''t attack, you have to defend first.


    Yexuan returned to the sword and inspired a sword light around her.


    Clang.


    A crisp crash spread.


    Yexuan''s figure was shaken away for several feet, and Ye Feng in the air was still cut off with a sword. At this moment, the thin sword radiated the power of a heavy blade, opened and closed, and made no progress.


    She was not good at keeping.


    If she didn''t move fast enough and use the pace to cooperate with the sword light, she might have been injured and defeated at this moment.


    "What happened?"


    The disciples and elders on the stage were all surprised by this scene.


    Only Tianji elder''s eyes shot a trace of approval and calmly stroked his beard. He knew that Ye Feng could not win without a chance.


    How can a person valued by old man Su and the Dean be a waste?


    "Damn it... What''s the matter? With my spiritual strength and body method and martial arts skills, I''ve always been invincible under the semi saint. How can I be restricted everywhere today?"


    "His Yuan Li cultivation is far inferior to me. Is it... He did something in terms of spiritual strength?"


    Yexuan''s heart was beating "plop plop".


    At the moment, there was a trace of anxiety in her heart. Perhaps the boy was not as vulnerable as she saw on the surface.


    Master duels are often between lightning and flint.


    Who is strong and who is weak can be seen at a glance... Yexuan is obviously at a disadvantage at the moment, but she doesn''t give up. She won''t admit that Ye Feng is better than her.

 Chapter 1905

    "Butterfly sword!"


    Night Xuan is unwilling to bite her silver teeth and jumps to Ye Feng again.


    Under one attack, there was a posture of giving up defense and attacking with all strength.


    She and her sister Ye Xuan took the path of attacking and killing by dark guards. They were forced to defend, and they were defeated. Only by attacking with all their strength could they win.


    If an assassin only defends but doesn''t attack, what''s the difference with suicide?


    This time, while using her powerful martial arts skills, she also inspired her spiritual strength. A red light flashed between her eyebrows, giving a panoramic view of Ye Feng''s movements.


    With the rise and fall of the sword light, the pink light flashes. Yexuan''s body turns into a butterfly flying in the flowers, with charming eyes.


    Among the butterflies, Ye Feng felt the sword surging from all directions.


    Yexuan''s killing move may be hidden in any sword.


    But.


    Ye Feng not only couldn''t see any panic on his face, but showed a confident smile.


    Under his spiritual perception, he has found the flaw. The butterflies attacked from all directions are just an illusion.


    The real yexuan is behind her.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stabbed a sword with his backhand.


    He didn''t look back and let dozens of hundreds of swords in front of him ignore his intention. On the contrary, he was very confident and cut out this sword at the seemingly empty place in the rear.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as a human figure appeared, he ran into the slender sword Qi attacking him head-on.


    The Jiao''s cry from yexuan''s mouth also sounded hastily. Her figure had to retreat under the attack of the sword edge.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Feng didn''t stab her with a sword at all, but she showed up from the void and took her body against the sword.


    Ye Feng was incredibly in the backhand, so he easily blocked the attack of yexuan''s "butterfly sword".


    Everyone was a little confused, so they stared at the strange scene on the stage.


    The position and opportunity of night Xuan''s appearance are just like the peak. The martial arts under the holy land are confused by her "butterfly sword" magic move. How can Ye Feng be captured in the situation?


    "Is he really just a low and heavy warrior in the king''s territory? Does he have such a perception?"


    "Evil door, can you see through Miss Xuan''s butterfly killing magic sword all night?"


    "It''s like that girl yexuan is cooperating with him to perform. Is it really just an exhibition match?" there was a surprised comment below.


    At this moment, even some night people can''t help but be in awe.


    Strong.


    Only one word can describe the thoughts in people''s hearts.


    At present, Ye Feng has shown such strength only by Wang Jing Erzhong, which makes people have to admit that he has strong talent and deep potential.


    "Cut!"


    After a sword forced yexuan back, Ye Feng walked over without hesitation.


    The sword in his hand aroused a strong wind, which made yexuan feel as if a wind and fire wheel was rolling.


    Its speed and power are irresistible.


    Do you really want to lose to a king''s territory double boy?


    Yexuan was obsessed


    At this moment, the elder xuantai on the high platform suddenly frowned. Suddenly, his fingers moved and ejected a yuan force at Ye Feng.


    No!


    There was a hiss in the air, and the yuan force was like a awn, cutting open the void.


    It contains great power, which is not hidden at all, so that everyone present can feel it.


    Ye Feng immediately turned white and didn''t understand why elder xuantai shot halfway.


    He could only take back the moves he had inspired, step back and breathe disorderly.


    "What''s the matter? What is elder xuantai doing?"


    "If Ye Feng cuts off this sword, he will win... Why did elder xuantai stop it? Isn''t this to increase others'' momentum and destroy his own prestige?"


    "See what he explains?"


    Many disciples from other institutes of Jiange shouted with dissatisfaction.


    Xuantai figure jumped into the martial arts stage, and a cold color flashed on his face.


    He snorted, and Ye Feng, whose finger was unknown, scolded: "bastard boy... As a disciple of another academy, don''t you understand the meaning of the performance competition?"


    "Meaning? What meaning?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "There is an annual exchange between the other Academy of Jiange and the night family. What''s the purpose? It''s to carry forward the martial arts of this sect. What do you say about the martial arts, martial arts and spiritual power you just used? Which one comes from this academy?"


    "Although he holds the sword, he uses the sword technique. It has nothing to do with fencing. Is that how Su Jianxian taught his disciples?"


    Xuantai said more and more loudly.


    The words are precise, but it is obvious that you want to add a crime, no matter what.


    When he went to the martial arts stage, he had to kill himself. He was still punishing Ye Feng. Didn''t he use the martial arts of other schools?


    For a moment, Ye Feng had nothing to say, but his face was rebellious. He looked coldly at the second elder of the other hospital, trying to make a moth.


    If we say, we can''t prove xuantai''s position before.


    So now, he took action at the critical moment, interfered with the game, didn''t say, and even scolded Ye Feng with crooked reasoning, which has completely shown one thing.


    The second elder of Jiange other courtyard is a white eyed wolf. He is talking for the night family.


    "Boom."


    His words also attracted a lot of discussion from the disciples of other institutes below.


    "Ye Feng really hasn''t used any original sword technique. The book ''stepping on the snow'' is not profound... With his strength, it should be easy to integrate?"


    "This younger martial brother doesn''t know something. Our younger martial brother Ye has just started. Mr. Su should not have taught him his sword skills."


    "I heard that Mr. Su always had something to return to. She invited senior sister September to teach Ye Feng on his behalf. Otherwise, senior sister wouldn''t protect him so much..."


    "It''s reasonable not to use this sword technique. Elder xuantai is a little difficult."


    The disciples talked and discussed, and their attitude was obviously biased towards Ye Feng.


    Elder xuantai looked at the audience with gloomy eyes and was silent for a moment. He only heard him shout: "I Xuanyi sect is one of the three major groups of the human race. Although the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion is an external courtyard, it naturally belongs to the sect. The purpose of holding a friendly competition with the night family every year is to show my sword skill... Since you are a disciple of the other courtyard, you can''t learn this sword skill and have the face to say it?"


    Ye Feng had no time to practice swordsmanship. When he came to elder xuantai, he secretly changed his concept and became "unable to learn swordsmanship".


    But everyone has seen that Ye Feng, who can''t learn swordsmanship, used his own ability to surpass six realms and win Yejia yexuan

 Chapter 1906

    "Ye Feng, when you are on the martial arts stage, you must use your own martial arts skills. I will not punish you for your first offence. But if you commit it again, don''t blame me for being unkind... The competition continues." elder xuantai said coldly.


    The words changed the faces of the other elders.


    Ye Feng is such a genius. At first glance, he knows that his talent is extraordinary and can become a great cause in the future.


    Xuantai knew that he didn''t practice Xuanzong martial arts, but he let him continue the competition. Wouldn''t he use his life to comfort the night family?


    "Second elder, why haven''t I heard of such rules in the performance competition?" Xuantong, the third elder, got up and questioned discontentedly.


    Elder Tianji also snorted coldly: "xuantai, we all know that you have a close relationship with Yejia. This time, you just believe the word of yekangye. Why are you aggressive and don''t leave a way for Ye Feng?"


    "Hum, Ye Feng is a proud disciple received by old man su. If something happens to him, I''m afraid you can''t explain it."


    At this moment, Tianji elder no longer gave xuantai any face. It was xuantai''s practice that made him almost speechless.


    You elder, are you the elder of other courts in Jiange or the elder of Yejia?


    That''s outrageous.


    Several elders were so angry about Ye Feng that they asked the disciples of other hospitals to look at me and I''ll look at you. I''m surprised.


    In particular, this is still in front of the night family.


    Only Qin Jiujiu, with a smile in his mouth, didn''t think so at all.


    "OK."


    Xuanhu, the four elders who had never spoken in the chair, also stood up and said to a few people, "Tianji, I like your forthright nature... Unlike some villains, in order to please the night family, they have to pretend to be righteous... In broad daylight, they still confuse black and white?"


    "No wonder our hospital has been plagued by those aristocratic children in recent years. It''s getting worse year by year."


    As elder xuanhu joined the scolding team, xuantai''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He also knew it and did it himself.


    But there is no way.


    The night family represents the aristocratic family. If we don''t integrate this force, why does Xuan Yizong become the leader of the Terran?


    I am ordered to do things in the secular world. Unlike other elders, I can be noble and ignore those broken things.


    The night family has a huge influence in Wukang city. If it is unhappy, how can he stand in the future? Why did he complete the great task entrusted to him by the dean?


    "It''s because of this?" xuantai sneered and said without fear. "It''s not my intention to let some other aristocratic children of the night family enter another courtyard. I just act according to the orders of the patriarch and the president."


    "You and other elders are in other hospitals, but you don''t strictly discipline them. Instead, you blame the elder for ruining the atmosphere of other hospitals?"


    "If you have the ability, go to find the dean and the sect leader. Why don''t you have the courage?"


    "You......" Xuantong and Tianji elder were speechless for a moment, very angry.


    you bet.


    It is the order of the patriarch and the dean to let xuantai walk in the secular world and maintain the relationship between Xuanyi Zong and the aristocratic family.


    Even the Dean has no opinion. What else can others say?


    But maintaining the relationship is on the one hand. In order to please the night family, xuantai did not sacrifice a talented disciple with unlimited potential.


    The scene was embarrassed for a moment.


    Neither side is willing to take a step back. If the confrontation continues, maybe they will have a "performance game" that makes people laugh.


    Hoo Hoo


    Just then, a wind blew.


    In the hall behind the high platform, a dignified voice came out.


    "What are you waiting for now?"


    The sound came into everyone''s ears.


    The Taoist priest of heaven''s secret and others were so sad that they offered their hands in the direction of the hall: "see the great elder xuanming!"


    "Tianji, xuanhu, let xuantai coordinate the relationship between our sect and the aristocratic family, and invite the children of the aristocratic family to our other courtyard. It''s the meaning of the patriarch and the dean. You don''t have to say more."


    "Ha ha..." elder xuantai, who also bowed, glanced proudly at old Taoist Tianji and others.


    Even the elder stood on his side.


    Some old guys, what else can I say?


    However, the voice of the great elder xuanming came again, which made his face look ugly: "xuantai, the sect asked you to coordinate the aristocratic family, but it didn''t want you to use some strange ways to please and flatter. My Xuanyi sect has a large style. Why?"


    "But..."


    After being scolded by the elder, xuantai was unwilling and wanted to explain.


    However, after only two words, he was interrupted by the elder again.


    "No, but. All you have to do is try your best and do it openly. If the night family is difficult for you because of today''s affairs, you can directly report to the zongmen."


    As soon as this sentence came out, not only xuantai was silent like a cold cicada, but also several night family high-level leaders such as night scriptures on one side were subconsciously solemn and showed a trace of fear.


    Although their night family is a great force in Wukang City, they are far inferior to xuanyizong. How dare they tear their face?


    "Ye Feng, a disciple of the other Academy... I''ve seen it in my eyes just now. You''re very good."


    "On the martial arts stage, there is only the result, not the process. You do your best."


    "Now, go on."


    There is no doubt that the Elder spoke. The great elder xuanming is a rare sight. He actually speaks highly of Ye Feng. This is undoubtedly the best reward.


    Xuantai and yejingwen looked at each other unsightly.


    Since the elder comes forward, it''s impossible to make some small moves.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t let Ye Feng step down and leave. So, they... Still have a chance.


    After a little correction, elder xuantai sat back in his chair, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "since the elder said that the performance competition will continue, then continue."


    "Just now, the outcome is not divided. Miss yexuan, are you willing to fight with Ye Feng again?"


    "No... we admit defeat in this war."


    Yexuan was about to bite her teeth and fight hard. A voice came from below. It was yexuan, yexuan''s sister.


    "Sister, I didn''t lose."


    "You lost. You are not the opponent of Ye Feng. You don''t have to fight anymore. My family wants to win back a game. Only I, ye Xuan... Take the shot myself..."

 Chapter 1907

    "Ye Feng, offended."


    Although some are not convinced, yexuan also knows that she is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Yexuan, who walked quietly to stage Wutai, punched Ye Feng. Her eyes were calm and kept observing Ye Feng''s state.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Feng''s eyebrows were a little more cautious.


    As soon as ye Xuan spoke, he could clearly feel that this woman''s strength was far better than ye Xuan. Wang Jing''s jiuzhong cultivation was only one step away from semi saint.


    "You said earlier that our sisters'' cultivation path was too extreme, which was not conducive to entering the semi holy land. I also think it makes some sense," yexuan nodded and smiled gently. "If you can survive the duel with me, I''d like to ask you for advice..."


    As she spoke, yexuan immediately shot her hand. Her delicate body was instantly integrated with the sky and the day. It was obvious that her speed was fast to a certain level.


    "Take the sword."


    Ye Xuan suddenly appears on Ye Feng''s side and takes a sword to Ye Feng''s waist.


    As the elder said, it was not difficult to take this sword without limiting Ye Feng''s exertion and exerting his strength. However, when he stabbed the thin sword in his hand, the night Scripture on the high platform gave a sneer.


    "Fool." the night scriptures are full of disdain.


    something the matter?


    Ye Feng quickly reacted, but it seemed too late.


    The swords of both sides intersected, and the slender spirit sword was cut on yexuan''s sword.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a surging pressure and spread up along his arm.


    This pressure is really weird!


    It''s like a Pandora''s box sealed somewhere. It will be backfired only when you open it.


    "Miss Xiao Xuan''s use of Yuan Li has reached the micro level... She is only 20..." xuantai sighed half true and half false on the high platform.


    If ye Feng could survive, he would have opened his eyes this time and saw the colorful cultivation ways of real Kendo practitioners.


    For him, it may be an opportunity.


    Hiss


    Queen ye fengcang retreated.


    I still underestimated my opponent.


    Others, after all, are king jiuzhong, and they have as many as seven small realms with themselves.


    The sharp blade collided with each other, emitting a hissing sound. In the light of yexuan''s sword, a red awn was in full bloom, and a murderous spirit rushed straight to Ye Fengdan field.


    Murderous forming?


    This means of attack is strange to others, but Ye Feng has seen it in the fight with the feather snake god.


    At that time, the feather snake god used this move many times, but unexpectedly, ye Xuan could use it before she stepped into the semi saint.


    Go!


    From his fingertips, Ye Feng burst out the power of Lei Yuan and stopped the murderous spirit coming from the collapse.


    His figure quickly retreated.


    In mid air, yexuan sighed a long time... Maybe this war is coming to an end?


    She didn''t want to win in this way. She felt a little invincible.


    But the boy despised the night family many times and contradicted the night elder. It''s his own fault.


    "Hang."


    The sword in her hand shot a sword, which turned into a whip and wrapped around Ye Feng''s waist.


    Then, the figure disappeared and the spirit sword body was cut in the air.


    This sword is very fast and clean... As a dark guard, I use this move to finish every time I kill the target.


    She can basically believe that maple leaf will lose.


    "Hiss..."


    Everyone present took a breath.


    Ye KANGYE and Wang Xiaohu are eager for ye Xuan to immediately wipe Ye Feng''s throat with a sword.


    At this critical moment, Ye Feng, who was still in the air, clenched his teeth and whispered: "riot."


    At the moment, he also had to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Although the "riot" can greatly improve its strength in a short time, it will fall into a certain degree of depression later. If it is used more, it will cause a lot of consumption to the body


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to use this move at ordinary times.


    At present, there is no way to fight with an expert like Ye Xuan. If you are careless, you may be killed by the other party.


    The whole martial arts stage couldn''t help shaking.


    The air suddenly solidified for a few minutes, which made Ye Xuan show a frightened expression... Ye Feng swept the strangled sword inspired by himself with a sword in his right hand, clenched his left hand into a fist, and the light shone, which actually inspired a fierce fist.


    Artistic conception.


    Shifang Bagua fist


    A fist with a fierce wind came to his face, which was mixed with an irresistible momentum. Xuan was surprised by the sudden surge of momentum all night.


    In particular, the ten trigrams fist has an elusive power.


    Ye Xuan''s subconscious body flashed and avoided the punch.


    Below, the two swords intersected again. This time, ye Xuan did not obtain an overwhelming advantage. The intention of hanging the sword was immediately shaken away.


    She felt that in a flash, the cultivation of the other party soared from the double of the king''s territory to the fifth.


    "What kind of secret skill did you use? How much can you improve triple cultivation?" at this moment, not only yexuan, but also other martial artists on the four sides of the high platform were thinking about this with consternation.


    This king''s territory double boy seems to have many unimaginable cards.


    The figures of the two sides crossed and didn''t leave yexuan too much time. Ye Feng, with a soaring momentum, attacked and killed her fiercely.


    The speed is so fast that every time you start, you drag out a residual shadow behind you.


    On the hard ground, a faint footprint will be left.


    Quite fierce.


    All night, Xuan dared not underestimate Ye Feng, and his figure flashed again and again.


    She was acutely aware that using this secret method to improve cultivation would not last. Perhaps as long as she delayed, she could easily win.


    Flash.


    Glitter.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Feng''s fist failed, and the spirit sword could not touch each other''s fur.


    Ye Feng, who almost knew Ye Xuan''s thoughts, frowned, but suddenly put away the slender spirit sword and directly bloomed his boxing style into brilliance.


    The power of artistic conception was raised to the extreme, and his fists alternately roared to the position where yexuan stood.


    Of course, he still couldn''t hit yexuan, but suddenly, pieces of Qinggui stones on the martial arts stage splashed.


    The role of Qinggui stone is to suppress yuan force, but what Ye Feng currently uses is not yuan force, but artistic conception.


    Seeing two stones around Zhang Xu shaking up, a trace of dignity flashed across Ye Feng''s face. The next moment, he drank wildly and punched out.

 Chapter 1908

    Boom.


    One punch hit the Qinggui stone.


    The originally completed stone was devastated by great force. In an instant, it exploded into thousands of lethal fragments and shot out at yexuan''s backward position.


    A fist smashed the Qinggui stone, and the scattered fragments were like shrapnel, which almost shrouded most of the martial arts stage. No matter where yexuan hid, he would inevitably be hit by the rubble.


    As long as one or two pieces are in the middle, the terrible lethality is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat of this war.


    Ye Feng wants Ye Xuan to have no way to go.


    To force her to use all her strength to take her own blow.


    Success or failure is in one fell swoop.


    "Not good."


    The overlapping power of these fists changed the faces of some disciples in the martial arts arena. The elder Tianji frowned and his figure was like the wind. He pinched out the Dharma formula with both hands.


    A golden light and shadow enveloped the whole martial arts stage.


    In this way, even if the rubble on the stage is blasted, it will not splash out and hurt the people around.


    Then the people settled down.


    But there is fear in everyone''s eyes.


    Ye Feng''s punches are powerful, not to mention, and when it comes to the follow-up, if any of them takes the stage, I''m afraid they will end in a disastrous defeat.


    "The boy is... Too strong."


    "No wonder even the elder praised him. He didn''t hesitate to scold elder xuantai for his sake."


    "Ye Feng, who elder Su brought back to another courtyard, has a unique talent. Wang jingerzhong can force jiuzhong master to such a degree. Over time, I''m afraid he can become the inner door and even the core disciple of the sect like elder martial sister September."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the voices of various discussions sounded below.


    There is no longer contempt and ridicule. Some are just admiration and envy.


    Ye Feng has convinced these disciples of other institutes with his own ability.


    "Good..."


    Ye Xuan, whose figure swayed like catkins, flashed a bit of surprise on her face. Then the corner of her mouth turned up and hummed coldly, "but if you want to win me, you still think I''m too weak."


    After a battle, she also raised a trace of admiration for Ye Feng.


    No matter whether Ye Feng has a grudge with the night family or not, Ye Feng himself is only the second restoration of Wang Jing, but he has excellent martial arts and boxing skills. It''s amazing to use such a method to threaten himself.


    However, even if he climbed to the fifth level of the king''s territory, he still couldn''t compare himself with the Ninth level master of the king''s territory.


    There is no doubt that the secret technique of growth is his last resort.


    Now that the means are exhausted, he has been forced to a desperate situation.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of gravel attacks, yexuan inspired a strong momentum. His short sword was like a butterfly around a flower. He shot at this moment.


    Sword flowers bloom.


    Each flower can accurately hit a piece of gravel shot by the laser, or fly, or break, or block.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    On the whole martial arts stage, there was a sound explosion. Everyone looked up and looked at the panic scene in front of them.


    I saw that ye Xuan shot faster than thunder and lightning. At the time of lightning and flint, she picked up all the slightly larger gravel and disintegrated it.


    Some tiny particles shot at her and were blocked by the vitality armor. They couldn''t hurt her at all.


    What a fast speed.


    What an accurate sword.


    At this moment, several elders on the stand could not help but shoot a look of horror in their eyes.


    The night Scripture pinched his beard and nodded his head proudly.


    Everything... The dust settled.


    The martial arts platform was quiet again, and all kinds of roaring voices calmed down. Ye Xuan, with a sword in his hand, stood in a corner of the martial arts platform, standing upright like a sharp sword.


    I didn''t see a trace of panic on her face.


    "This is... Yexuan''s real strength?"


    "It''s over. It''s hard for Ye Feng not to die with such a clever skill." the disciples of the other courtyard took a breath one after another.


    "Bang!"


    One punch, flying sand and stone.


    Ye Feng, with a frown, has also bombarded the past with a punch.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at her, "good fist... You really have a lot of surprises for me. If you have my cultivation, I... Won''t be your opponent."


    "Unfortunately, the gap is too big. Let''s end everything."


    Butterfly dance!


    With a crash, her skin bloomed with a touch of powder.


    A graceful figure dissipated in an instant and turned into a circle of Pink Butterflies, which were tightly adsorbed on maple leaf.


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    Why would ye Xuan rather spend a great price and break the rubble than escape. It turned out that she had a back move and was waiting for herself.


    This move "Butterfly Dance" is dead and locks him up.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng''s face looked ugly and seemed to show a sound of tragic laughter.


    Maybe he missed it after all.


    I have to admit that the night family woman is stronger than ordinary people in terms of cultivation strength and scheming experience.


    "Is it over?"


    On the high platform, elder xuantai stood up and spread his hand, as if mocking the old Taoist priest.


    Elder Tianji looked down at Qin Jiujiu''s position. Obviously, Ye Feng has reached the moment of life and death. Isn''t she ready to fight?


    Qin Jiujiu held his chest with both hands and his face was expressionless.


    It seems that there is no intention to rescue.


    On the contrary, the murderous moon beside her was patient to the extreme. After a trace of determination appeared in her eyes, she was ready to enter the state of falling immediately.


    But at this moment, she felt someone slapping her on her lower abdomen.


    "Patter!"


    The clever influx of palm power disrupted her meridians, and the magic Qi condensed in the sea of Qi dissipated in an instant.


    "Do you want to save him?" Qin Jiujiu appeared in front of her. "Hum, you can''t save him."


    Qin September!


    Murderous moon gave her a pale look.


    Why did you miss her? This bitch... Damn.


    It''s over


    Falling can''t succeed. It''s too late to save Ye Feng.


    A trace of pain appeared in the bottom of the heart of murderous moon.


    At this time, ye Xuan, who is incarnated as a group of butterflies on the high platform, has also flown to Ye Feng''s back.


    The speed is so fast that even Kunpeng''s nine day body method can''t open the distance.

 Chapter 1909

    "Click..."


    There was another short sword in the void. Yexuan''s whole body was blurred. She only saw a killing opportunity in her eyes.


    He was close to himself and wanted to block the subsequent killing moves. Without holy land cultivation, it is impossible.


    She used this move to assassinate at least three semi holy masters.


    Wang Jing Duo?


    Wangjing Wuzhong?


    It''s just a tujiwa dog.


    "Butterfly kill!" night Xuan said silently. Her eyes also turned pink. The butterfly kill sword moves impressively.


    Everything is lonely.


    As long as this sword can kill Ye Feng.


    "Poop."


    At this moment when there was no suspense, Ye Feng suddenly had a circle of vitality shock. His expression was a little ferocious, which stimulated the spiritual impact of the whole body, condensed into a little and disappeared into the rear.


    At this moment, ye Xuan, who came up to kill, was suffocated by lightning.


    Is this... Mental power?


    How can there be such powerful spiritual energy


    impossible.


    "Here comes the sword."


    In the void, Ye Feng tried his best to get rid of the butterfly shadow on his face, and burst out two words.


    In an instant, a slender and sharp Tianjie spirit sword appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    It was the secret Taoist priest who just gave him the thin sword... Photo.


    Cut!


    When the backhand was lifted, Ye Feng, who had no time to turn back, held the "shadow sword", and a surging and unstoppable yuan force came, almost devouring him.


    When he lifted his backhand, the Dao Yuan force fell sharply, reducing the power of the sword by more than half.


    But the sharpness of Tianjie''s spirit sword was a trifle. When the sword Qi attacked, it still broke the yuan force shield that ye Xuan tried to stimulate, and opened a foot long hole in his lower abdomen.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind surged and the blood burst.


    Yexuan''s mind, which was oppressed by the town, was hurt and startled. She immediately flew backwards for more than ten meters and fell on the martial arts platform with a plop.


    "Sister." yexuan''s face turned white and flew up to hold yexuan.


    And just now, she did see something.


    Ye Feng... Seems to have left his hand?


    This sword was enough to open yexuan''s stomach and even cut her into two pieces.


    "Hiss."


    At the same time, ye Xuan''s butterfly sword style also hit Ye Feng''s shoulder and burst into a terrible blood hole.


    This


    Everyone stood up.


    Who would have thought that such a reversal had occurred.


    "Bastard."


    The night Scripture''s eyes were red, which burst out all the powerful Qi of the four robbers.


    The figure jumped onto the stage and was about to kill Ye Feng.


    "Night Scripture, dare you."


    Elder Tianji hurriedly chased forward, slapped the night scriptures in the air and retreated.


    It''s a mess.


    All the disciples at the scene panicked.


    The night''s parents actually made hands with the Tianji elder.


    What happened? The performance contest is just a competition between disciples. Is it difficult for the two elders to compete?


    "Tianji, this man hurt my Yejia lineage. If you want to protect him, you are against my Yejia." Yejing angrily said.


    He flew up and looked at yexuan in shock. Yexuan, who was seriously injured, quickly took out a bottle of pills and stuffed them into each other''s mouth.


    "Although it''s an exhibition competition, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die on the martial arts stage, and don''t you see? Ye Feng has shown mercy. On the contrary, it''s your little girl at night who is bent on assassinating Ye Feng."


    "Now the outcome has been divided. It''s Ye Feng who won. Why... Do you have to do it yourself?"


    Elder Tianji, elder Xuantong and others all got up and stared at the people of the night family.


    No one expected that Ye Feng could turn defeat into victory at a critical juncture?


    Although it was a little lucky to defeat the king''s territory Jiuchong by taking the second restoration of the king''s territory as an example, it was obvious that this achievement could be called a great surprise in xuanyizong.


    Such a talented disciple, how can they sit and watch the night scriptures and ignore them?


    "Elder xuantai." Ye Jingwen stopped Ye Xuan''s injury and immediately hugged xuantai in the direction he stood. "If I can''t give you an explanation today, my family won''t be convinced."


    "This..."


    Elder xuantai couldn''t do anything for a moment, and his face looked embarrassed.


    After all, the elder has just said that if he insists on standing at the night house to speak for them, he has violated the rules of the sect.


    But


    He is planning a big event with the night family, which is very important. Xuantai is not willing to offend the night scriptures at this time.


    "Don''t be impatient. In my opinion, why don''t you sit down and discuss the solution?"


    Elder xuantai stood in the middle of Tianji, elder Xuantong and night scriptures.


    "Hum, what''s there to discuss? You don''t want to speak for me? OK, OK."


    The night Scripture was livid and hummed a few good words angrily.


    He turned and picked up yexuan. Just when everyone thought that these people of Yejia would leave angrily, a scene that no one thought happened.


    The night Scripture unexpectedly shook his wrist, and a flaming holy soldier was in his hand. He accumulated the yuan force of his whole body and stabbed at the injured Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    A sword is cut off like a light match.


    "What?"


    Elder Tianji and elder Xuantong''s faces changed greatly, and they were about to fight at the same time.


    But... Xuantai pretended not to know, and his figure was still horizontal in the middle, so that they couldn''t intercept with all their strength.


    "Xuantai, you!"


    In the extreme of anger, the elder Tianji pinched out a Dharma formula with both hands, and a layer of golden light flew out, covering Ye Feng in the air first.


    The elder Xuantong shot at xuantai with a bang under Leng hum.


    At this time, I can''t manage so much.


    "Xuantong, why did you hit me? Oh, no, elder ye, you must not be so impulsive."


    Xuantai pretended to be surprised and drank, but somehow he disintegrated the Yuanli offensive of elder Xuantong. Then he pretended and turned to look at the night scriptures.


    A few moments of delay is enough.


    The night Scripture was so angry that even the holy soldiers used it. A Dharma formula of Tianji Laodao could not stop the fierce blow. Ye Feng... There is no doubt that he will be killed by a sword.


    The night Scripture must feel your helplessness and painstakingness.


    Kill the boy, let him calm down and fight for some punishment, which can not affect the cooperation between the two sides.


    Xuantai thought with a trace of helplessness.


    Unfortunately, what he thought was too beautiful. At this moment, there was an overwhelming momentum and rushed towards the martial arts platform at a very fast speed.


    A sharp sword, still in the air, has locked the night Scripture.


    Obviously, the comer didn''t mean to suppress his anger and sent out a sword with all his strength.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple?"


    The sound of thunderbolt was like the sound of spring thunder, and the whole martial arts platform trembled

 Chapter 1910

    Feeling the familiar meaning of the sword, Taoist Tianji, elder xuantai... And even the night scriptures showed different expressions.


    Boom!


    The pure sword intention came in an instant and directly dispersed the sword Qi inspired by the night scriptures. Even the flame of the holy soldier in his hand was dimmed in an instant. The night family elder who had survived the four robberies was blasted off the martial arts platform by a huge force.


    But on Ye Feng''s side, although most of the sword Qi cut out by the night Scriptures was blocked by the golden light inspired by the Tianji Taoist priest, there was still a trace of it, which burst into Ye Feng''s body.


    In mid air, blood was in full bloom and fell into disorder.


    Su bachelor, Su Jianxian, Su Changlao!


    Everyone else on the high platform "Shua Shua" got up, and Tianji Laodao showed a happy expression.


    Only xuantai looked ugly.


    "Didn''t he go back to his ancestral home? Why did he come back so quickly?"


    Ye Feng, who was biting his teeth, breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly fell down. Bachelor Su appeared next to him in an instant. The banished fairy sword shone and protected Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng... Let you be wronged." Su said briefly, but his words contained a strong evil spirit.


    The boy surnamed Ye is really a hidden danger... If I could think of it in advance, I should have driven ye KANGYE out of the mountain gate together.


    One thought of benevolence, but he almost killed his disciples.


    "Bastard."


    Mr. Su gnashed his teeth and looked down at the stage. Yekangye and Wang Xiaohu were so frightened that they trembled like chaff.


    "God, old Su Chang... Hurt the elder of the night family with a sword?"


    "The night family has a lot of influence in Wukang City, and they make friends with elder xuantai. If they hurt him, will there be trouble?"


    "What''s the trouble? Don''t you see that it''s ye who took the lead in the sneak attack and wants to kill Ye Feng? Hum, if you lose on the stage, just roll back with your tail. A holy land elder sneaked into Wang Jing Erzhong and won''t be afraid of losing face?"


    The disciples of other institutes discussed the Tao one after another.


    "Bachelor su..."


    Xuantai''s face changed sharply and shouted angrily, "the night family is very important to our sect. How dare you hurt people?"


    Scholar Su looked gloomy. "Xuantai, the people of the night family are human, but someone''s disciple of Su is not human? As an elder of another courtyard, how can you sit back and watch outsiders attack the disciples of another courtyard?"


    He was out for xuanyizong, but xuantai secretly did something to hurt his disciples?


    I didn''t pay attention to myself at all.


    "This......" elder xuantai was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Ye Feng, you hold on..." Bachelor Su ignored xuantai and crossed a yuan force into Ye Feng''s meridians. "I''ll take you away from this place of right and wrong."


    "Yue''er!" after saying this, he turned back to greet the murderous moon, "you follow me to take care of Ye Feng..."


    Murderous moon nodded quickly, and Qin Jiujiu didn''t say much when he looked at this scene.


    They took Ye Feng and left straight away.


    After a incense burning time, Mr. Su has brought Ye Feng back to his bedroom in another courtyard and put him in the center of the hall.


    "Master, Ye Feng is hurt..." shashenyue is worried.


    In addition to the hole in her shoulder, she could also feel a sharp sword breath in Ye Feng''s body, rushing left and right.


    "Not in the way."


    Bachelor Su nodded steadily. Nine times out of ten, the power of the sword in the night Scriptures was offset by the golden light. In addition, Ye Feng''s special physique made him unable to turn over the big waves because of his simple sword spirit.


    He slowly urged the banished immortal sword, moved his spirit, and directed him into Ye Feng''s body.


    Just disperse the sword Qi and Ye Feng can recover.


    "God moon, you go outside the temple to protect me... I''ll heal Ye Feng." Bachelor Su ordered to kill God moon.


    The murderous moon turned and left.


    As soon as Su Shifu pinched the formula, the sword array moved, and the relegated immortal sword could not rotate around Ye Feng''s head.


    Under the control of Mr. Su, a pure sword Qi was introduced into the sea of Ye Feng Qi, which smoothed his vitality and slowly restrained the sword Qi of the night scriptures.


    "Fortunately, the boy''s body is very abnormal, and his viscera are not hurt at all?" for a long time, Mr. Su closed his eyes and sighed.


    Ye Feng''s strength lies in his spiritual strength and physical body. Mr. Su thought that the sword Qi of the night Scripture would cause some damage to Ye Feng, but he didn''t expect it to be calm.


    In this way, he can recover by repairing the skin injury on his shoulder.


    "Feng''er, you concentrate and calm down. You can use your mental strength to cooperate with the teacher''s sword intention, and you can erase the sword Qi damage by yourself..." Bachelor Su said in a deep voice.


    But before the voice dissipated, Ye Feng sat up, spread his mental power, and took the initiative to dispatch his sword.


    The expression on Su''s face was a little surprised.


    The boy is so clever that he can see through it at all.


    After waiting quietly for a while, when Ye Feng ran by himself for several weeks, not only the sword Qi in his body was exhausted, but also most of the wounds on his shoulder had healed.


    It also means that his body has almost returned to normal.


    "Thank you, master..."


    Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and his eyes shone with gratitude.


    "Maple, you don''t have to thank. It''s your duty to be a teacher all day and a father all life." Bachelor Su came forward and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "Master, didn''t you go back to the sect? Why?" Ye Feng had doubts on his face.


    Bachelor Su smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "there is a problem in Wukang city. I didn''t have time to go back..."


    Mr. Su should have returned to the sect first, but before he left, he received a secret order to secretly go to Wukang city to investigate the aquarium.


    The situation is a little strange. Recently, there have been many traces of strong Aquarians around Wukang city. After exploring along the traces of women left in the car in front of the waterfall, Mr. Su found that the Aquarians set up a border in the Xuanwu Lake hundreds of miles north of Wukang city.


    "And I heard that the chief shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion in Wukang city has changed. A young woman came to preside over the overall situation. I''m learning about the woman... If your senior brother Ye Xiaoyao didn''t send a message secretly, I really couldn''t come in time..." Bachelor Su was a little lucky.


    Elder martial brother? Ye Xiaoyao?


    Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t remember a senior brother named Ye Xiaoyao.


    However, the big shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion is still a young woman, which has attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Green Water Pavilion... Young woman." Ye Feng suddenly moved and suddenly asked, "is that woman called Chi charming rain?"


    Bachelor Su showed a surprised expression in an instant.

 Chapter 1911

    "That''s right. It''s this woman. I heard that she was forthright and soon won over some aristocratic families such as Yejia... How do you know?" Bachelor Su touched her chin and asked.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    He had a meeting with charming Chi Yu. His temperament was ok, but it didn''t match with boldness. The most important thing is that she once heard the name of charming Chi Yu in the mouth of nishang fairy.


    It sounds like this woman has a good relationship with the nishang tribe of Shui nationality.


    Combined with this, he made a bold guess.


    Unexpectedly, I guessed right.


    It seems that the identity of Chi Yuyu is really very unusual


    "Ye Feng, do you know this woman?"


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "master, I guess Chi Yuyu has something to do with the aquarium. She is by no means a generous person. She is arrogant towards some aristocratic families in Wukang city. Maybe she has a plot... The nishang department is probably also near Xuanwu Lake. The boundary found by master is probably under the cloth of nishang fairy."


    Bachelor Su frowned and was a little uncertain.


    At this juncture, both aquarium and Bishui Pavilion will probe their tentacles into Wukang city. What are they... Going to do?


    The two masters and disciples had a conversation. Before long, shashenyue came in with a warrior.


    This warrior has a semi holy practice. He wears a white robe, has a jade body and looks quite heroic.


    "Feng''er, let me introduce you. This is your senior brother Ye Xiaoyao, who is also the teacher''s own disciple. It won''t take long to become a member of my flying sword hall."


    When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the disciples of other institutes will go down the mountain to experience. After passing the examination, they will really enter Xuanyi sect and become the external disciple of Xuanyi sect.


    Ye Xiaoyao is one of the experts who go out to practice. He is fully qualified to pass the Mountain Gate examination and join the flying sword hall.


    "Senior brother Xiaoyao." Ye Feng saluted him.


    Ye Xiaoyao said, "younger martial brother Ye Feng, don''t be polite. You''ll be like your family in the future. Don''t be polite."


    He saw the Killing Moon and Ye Feng acting intimate, a little embarrassed, pretended not to see and said, "master... The people of the night family have all gone down the mountain."


    "That night, KANGYE and some guys close to him framed the younger martial brother. For fear that the master would settle accounts with them after autumn, he has also fled other hospitals with the elder of the night family."


    "Those people with bad atmosphere will only spoil the atmosphere of other hospitals if they stay in other hospitals."


    Mr. Su nodded and said that he found a token and gave it to Ye Xiaoyao. "You continue to go to Wukang and stare at today''s affairs. Remember to keep it secret. Let the outside world think that Ye Feng''s injury is not healed. Even you can speak out. Ye Feng is seriously injured and must be closed and recuperate."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Xiaoyao took the order, bowed to bachelor Su and turned out of the hall.


    Ye Feng looked at his leaving back, but he was thoughtful.


    As soon as ye Xiaoyao returned to another hospital, bachelor Su asked him to go down the mountain again. Has the situation in Wukang city been serious enough?


    What is the relationship between Bishui Pavilion and aquarium?


    How could it be involved?


    "You two go back and have a rest first. I have something important to report to the dean." Bachelor Su frowned and said to them.


    Ye Feng didn''t listen to his orders: "wait... Master, I have an idea in my heart. I wonder if master will agree?"


    Su''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    The boy has not recovered from his serious injury. What ghost idea has he come up with?


    "You say."


    After pondering for a moment, Ye Feng just said his suspicion.


    "Master, the aquarium takes great pains to get a foothold around Wukang city. Why do you think they come?"


    "Although Wukang city is one of the important towns of our people, it has no special production except a yuan vein..." Mr. Su thought about it and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you are wrong."


    Ye Feng was noncommittal to his words, and turned to say, "the most important thing about Wukang city is its location, except for the yuan pulse. It''s right next to other courts. If the aquarium wants to take the opportunity to invade our xuanyizong and use Wukang city as a springboard, won''t it get twice the result with half the effort?"


    "The disciple thought that the night family suddenly came to visit at this time. Although it had a tradition in previous years, there was a little... Had to be prevented." Ye Feng looked at the hall door and suddenly lowered his voice. "The disciple guessed boldly that there might be Shui people among the martial artists who came with the night family today."


    what?


    The expression on Mr. Su''s face was instantly stunned.


    This speculation is indeed quite bold.


    The other courtyard of Jiange is an outer gate of Xuanzong. Its location is secret. Usually, don''t mention aquarium people, even Terran experts can''t sneak in.


    Ye Feng''s thought brightened Su''s eyes, and what worried Su was that his deliberation was likely to be true.


    So... Is aquarium really here for xuanyizong?


    "It''s... Bold."


    Bachelor Su''s face showed a strong sense of killing.


    "Master, don''t be anxious."


    Ye Feng said with relief, "even if the aquarium has a plot, they can only test it at most, otherwise they won''t be stationed in Xuanwu Lake hundreds of miles away from Wukang city. With the strength of our clan, can only a few aquarium tribes afford to provoke."


    Mr. Su nodded, but he was still a little worried.


    After all, this is unprecedented.


    "Maple, what do you want to do?" Bachelor Su asked bluntly.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and then said, "to tell you the truth, there are too few clues left for the disciples, so the disciples can''t guess the plans of the Shui people in detail. However... If we can find out the person who may sneak into other hospitals, the disciples may be able to follow the vine and feel the melon and clarify their ideas."


    "I can''t say. I have to go to Xuanwu Lake in person to meet the leader of the aquarium for a while."


    "Nonsense!"


    Su immediately shook his head and refused him.


    The aquarium and the Terran have always been at odds. They don''t dare to easily explore the aquarium border in Xuanwu Lake. With Ye Feng''s only king territory, isn''t there no return?


    "The disciple just said it casually." seeing the master''s serious appearance, Ye Feng touched his head and smiled.


    "It''s going to be said in the future... The top priority now is to see if there are really Aquarians sneaking in. If you think it''s true, hum, as a teacher, I must let xuantai''s old thing bow to you and admit his mistake."


    Bachelor Su said angrily.


    Xuantai, under the guise of working for the sect, almost plotted against his own disciples. This scholar Qiu Su can''t help but repay him.


    Moreover, the Shui people appeared in the team of the night family. As the elder who led the team to let them enter other hospitals, xuantai was also to blame.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. He knew that the master was to breathe for himself.


    And the master will practice what he says. If he can say it, he will do it.


    "Thank you, master," said Ye Feng gratefully.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1912

    At night, the quiet sword Pavilion is silent in the other courtyard.


    Under the moonlight, there is a figure in the distance, just like a ghost wandering around, like looking for something.


    "Master, what exactly is she... Looking for?" Ye Feng asked the bachelor Su beside him quietly.


    Bachelor Su''s face is a little ugly.


    He really didn''t expect that Ye Feng guessed eight or nine times. It''s true that some aquariums have mixed into the other courtyard of Jiange. The night family had left, but the man stayed.


    At midnight, the plot began.


    And to their surprise, this man was the nishang tribe woman who was captured by them last time but disappeared mysteriously.


    "She is looking for the position of the eye of the heaven and earth Dharma array," said Su with a cold face.


    Aquarium people are bent on sneaking into other hospitals. They have only one goal, that is... Heaven and earth array.


    In principle, the heaven and earth array of other courtyard is connected with the heaven and earth array of xuanyizong Mountain Gate. As long as we understand the central array eye of this array, the mountain gate array of xuanyizong will be open to them forever.


    The mountain protection array has always been the top priority of a sect.


    When the information is leaked, some people cooperate inside and outside. Xuanyizong, a large Terran, is indeed likely to be in danger.


    In recent thousands of years, the relationship between aquarium and Terran is not as bad as demon clan, but it is obviously not friendly.


    No one can guarantee that aquariums will not hide evil intentions.


    However, "heaven and earth array" is the Defense Center of xuanyizong. Everyone knows that it is very important.


    Once he enters the array, the Taoist priest will be the first to realize... Although this aquarium woman is mixed, it is impossible to find the array eye if she is not proficient in the array.


    Of course, that''s not what they''re worried about.


    If the aquarium really wants to fight with xuanyizong, in the end, it will only be cheaper for the demon family who secretly covets it.


    Therefore, they should find out whether the purpose of Shui nationality coming to Wukang city is xuanyizong.


    "It''s not too late, master. Let''s do it. If the elder Tianji learns about it, it will inevitably destroy the disciple''s follow-up plan." Ye Feng took a deep breath and said quietly.


    Mr. Su nodded.


    At the next moment, his body flashed and disappeared abruptly.


    When it appeared again, the sword light was sharp and had been put between the throat of the aquarium woman.


    "Those who don''t know how to live or die, they let you go last time and dare to sneak into our other hospital? Aren''t you afraid of death?" said bachelor Su with a expressionless face.


    The aquarium woman was a stunned God. She obviously didn''t know how she was exposed. After hearing this, she smiled bitterly and said sarcastically, "let go?"


    "You can''t help imagining that you are too righteous. Last time you let me go, didn''t you want to use me to find out the position of my people?"


    "You Terrans are the most cunning ethnic group of Shenwu. Since they fall into your hands, why do you speak so high sounding?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If you fall into our hands, you still want to live? That''s a dream."


    "I xuanyizong have 108 ways to make you live but not die..."


    In the dark, a cruel voice sounded. The aquarium woman looked up and saw Ye Feng walking out slowly with the waist of the murderous moon.


    "Despicable."


    Her heart "clattered" for a moment.


    Subconsciously, the courage is weak by three points.


    "It''s you again..." the aquarium woman said in humiliation.


    The last time she failed in the sneak attack, she fell into the trap of Ye Feng everywhere. Finally, she even exposed the position of the people and was scolded by the top.


    It can be said that she has died once.


    The reason why I still lived in a muddle is to atone for my meritorious deeds. Therefore, I volunteered to sneak into other hospitals to explore the secrets of the "heaven and earth Dharma array". Unexpectedly, I just started to take action and fell into the hands of the hateful "human villains" again.


    "As a prisoner, what else can I say? I ask you, what''s your name? What''s the purpose of mixing into other hospitals?" Ye Feng said with a gloomy sneer.


    The threat from the depths of her eyes makes the aquarium woman uneasy.


    "My surname is Gu and my name is grandma. The purpose of coming to the other courtyard of Jiange is to kill you, of course?"


    The aquarium woman shouted angrily.


    If ye Feng hadn''t stopped it, the murderous moon would have passed with a slap.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t say it, it doesn''t matter whether you know your name or not. I want to have a good deal with your aquarium. It''s important. You can''t be the master. Take me to see your master?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Huh?


    As soon as these words came out, a trace of surprise appeared on his face, including Mr. Su and the aquarium woman.


    "Maple, don''t fool around."


    "If she doesn''t tell the truth and search the soul for the teacher, how is it worth you to go deep into the dangerous place?" Bachelor Su said in a deep voice.


    "Master. It doesn''t matter. Even if you search for a soul, you can''t find too useful information. You must talk to the senior level of the aquarium."


    "Now the demon clan is eyeing. We have to open up these aquarium fools to avoid being taken advantage of by the demon clan."


    Ye Feng''s tone was a little arrogant, and immediately let the aquarium woman look at him and despise him more and more.


    A shameless man wants to make a deal with his own queen of noble blood?


    Hum.


    I want to see what medicine the villain sells in the gourd.


    Thinking of this, the aquarium woman raised her head and looked contemptuously at Ye Feng.


    All ethnic groups in Shenwu have their own advantages.


    Aquarium has a vast territory and a large number of species, which can be called the largest family of Shenwu. However, there have also been words from the ancestors of aquarium. The human race is good at planning and the demon race is good at fighting. We can''t let these two races rise.


    For the Terran, the aquarium is very afraid. In this world history, the aquarium has extended its tentacles to the land many times. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the Terran and finally had to live only in the water.


    In particular, over the past tens of thousands of years, the three major Terrans, such as the fixed sea god needle, have firmly controlled the most fertile territory of the thirteen counties, which has led the aquarium to regard it as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Because of this, the aquarium woman secretly gave orders to enter other courts to find out the details of the heaven and earth array.


    But now, in front of this shameless Terran, he said he wanted to make a deal with his owner?

 Chapter 1913

    "Kill me... You humans are mean and have nothing to talk about." the aquarium woman turned her head, thought about it, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    She probably remembered the last time.


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The smile fell into each other''s eyes, but it made her feel cold.


    "Nothing to talk about?"


    "Hehe, I''m sure you will not only talk to me in detail, but also... Take me to your master."


    "Impossible." the aquarium woman gnashed her teeth and spit out three words, don''t cross her head.


    If Su didn''t lock her with his sword, she would not hesitate to shoot Ye Feng.


    Without waiting for her to continue to speak, Ye Feng looked at her and said it with a look of Zhizhu in his hand, as if everything was under his control.


    "You sneaked in for the sake of heaven and earth Dharma array... My deal is very simple. Take me to your master. Maybe I''ll consider revealing some secrets of heaven and earth Dharma array."


    What


    The aquarium woman looked stunned. Even bachelor Su looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    Heaven and earth Dharma array is the foundation of Xuanzong mountain protection array. If it is leaked, the consequences will be serious. Smelly boy, don''t do anything stupid.


    He stopped talking.


    Ye Feng smiled at Su. Su frowned and pondered for a long time. After all, he chose not to interfere.


    This boy is so clever that he doesn''t even have this sense of propriety.


    On the other side, the long meditating aquarium woman finally looked up, "I can promise you to take you to the queen, but you must go alone."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "that''s natural. My master will only escort me to the border, but he won''t enter the border. I don''t think the queen of nishang doesn''t even have the courage. When she hears my master''s name, she will be frightened?"


    "You..."


    Stir up the law.


    The aquarium woman was filled with anger and nodded with doubt.


    Since Ye Feng is willing to see the queen alone, there is nothing to worry about. She is not afraid of any tricks played by a king''s realm boy.


    With this strength, the queen can crush it with one finger.


    "Master, please."


    Bachelor Su frowned and nodded.


    After opening the transmission method array, the four left the Mountain Gate of the other courtyard of Jiange at the same time.


    Now even a little confused.


    Ye Feng went alone to see the queen of the aquarium tribe. It''s dangerous and unknown. I don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd?


    Ye Feng didn''t know what to say. The four moved like electricity and swept away in the direction of Xuanwu Lake.


    As far as their foot distance is concerned, it won''t take long for them to be hundreds of miles away. After about half an hour, they are close to the border.


    Ye Feng only saw that the calm lake was shrouded in an egg white corrugated light mask. In the surrounding waters, there were also a large number of aquarium warriors, and even vaguely felt the suffocating yuan force fluctuations.


    There is no doubt that those fluctuations radiate, such as experts above the holy land.


    "What? Afraid?" seeing Ye Feng slowing down and looking around, the aquarium woman laughed, "you are the most cowardly of all the people in the Mainland... You cheat each other, bully the soft and fear the hard. This is your human nature."


    "Why do you dare to make this deal with me when you know you are cheating?" Ye Feng replied with a faint smile.


    Suddenly let the aquarium woman speechless.


    She chose to bring Ye Feng here just to get the secret of heaven and earth Dharma array. In other words, there was greed in her heart. If the aquarium was not greedy, why would she be trapped by the Terran again and again?


    Every cause has its fruit.


    What qualifications do you have to scold Terrans?


    As several people approached, they soon came to the egg white border. Because an aquarium woman led the way, the water on both sides separated a waterway. She led Ye Feng into it.


    In front of a light curtain stirred by water waves, the aquarium woman stopped.


    Around, dozens of aquarium warriors suddenly appeared, surrounded by several people with various spirit tools. One of the leaders looked at the aquarium woman, changed his eyes, and asked, "Nange, last time you exposed the target of our people, this time you brought the Terran openly? Did you really betray the queen?"


    "Sister Nanxin, you misunderstood. Didn''t you sneak into the other courtyard of the sword pavilion to steal the secrets of the mysterious Dharma array of the Terran in order to make atonement for your meritorious service? This Terran warrior has a clear understanding of the Dharma array, but he needs to discuss with the queen, so he brought it here."


    Nange hurriedly and eagerly explained.


    "Really?"


    Nan Xin, the leading aquarium expert, looked at Ye Feng, Su Shifu and others suspiciously, with some hesitation.


    Ye Feng smiled and arched his hand and said, "I''ve met your nishang fairy... You don''t have to be nervous. My master just sent me here on the way. I''ll only see the fairy alone."


    "You alone to see the queen?"


    The surrounding aquariums were surprised.


    If you are only a king, you really don''t need to be too afraid.


    In fact, they are only aiming at bachelor Su and murderous moon. After all, the momentum shown by bachelor Su is incomparably powerful. I''m afraid the queen may not be an opponent.


    If he gets into trouble, it''s hard to do.


    "Of course. Master, yue''er, just go by yourself." Ye Feng replied faintly.


    Su and Sha Shenyue looked at each other and were worried, but they also knew Ye Feng''s character?


    Since he is willing to do so, he is fully prepared.


    The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. It''s not an adventure all the way. If you come here, you can''t destroy his layout.


    "Take care."


    Mr. Su patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "Maple, you should know your priorities. You can''t..."


    "Master, I know."


    Ye Feng knew what Su wanted to explain and bowed his hand.


    Mr. Su sighed and said nothing more.


    At this time, a tiny talisman appeared in Ye Feng''s hand. The talisman slipped and was put into the storage ring by Ye Feng.


    This talisman contains a strong yuan force, and the grade is obviously as high as level 5.


    You know, like inscriptions and Dharma arrays, spells have great auxiliary value. A five-level talisman is extremely precious. At least hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones should be sold in Bishui Pavilion.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng said in the back.


    However, bachelor Su and murderous moon have quit thousands of feet away

 Chapter 1914

    A bunch of aquarium people looked at each other, and their vigilance was greatly reduced.


    Except Nange, the others were quite surprised. The leader Nanxin asked, "are you serious?"


    "Nature," said Ye Feng.


    "Good courage."


    "Start the battle." she nodded with a trace of appreciation between her eyebrows.


    Terrans and aquariums are not friendly.


    A mere human king dares to enter the important land of aquarium alone. Doesn''t he know that if there is a slight difference, he will beat the dog with meat buns and never return?


    Several aquarium women came forward and surrounded Ye Feng. Suddenly, the law fluctuated. Ye Feng only saw a water mist flashing under his feet.


    Countless water mist entangled up, making Ye Feng subconsciously close his eyes. When he opened at the next moment, he had changed the environment and appeared in a bright water curtain treasure hole.


    There are quiet and elegant ponds everywhere, with lotus flowers floating on them. The windows are bright and clean, and the light is bright. It doesn''t look like deep water at all. In addition, there are many aquarium women around, all wearing elegant Terran clothes. When you see Ye Feng entering, there is a flash of curiosity in the eyes of many aquarium people.


    "You nishang tribe is really strange. You keep saying that my people are cheap, but why do you wear my clothes?" Ye Feng smiled and looked at Nange.


    Nange''s face sank and ignored it.


    Nanxin said with some appreciation: "Terrans also have some advantages. For example, you are brave and not as mean as other Terrans... But do you really think you can go out at will after you come in?"


    Ye Feng said, "I didn''t want to leave at will, but you will send me out respectfully."


    "Are you still playing tricks when you are dying? If you don''t explain the secret of xuanyizong''s Dharma array, I promise you will stay in our wolf tired water prison for the rest of your life."


    Nange despised and replied, but she was skeptical in her heart.


    This maple leaf really doesn''t have any tricks, just to talk about the deal?


    If so, he would be too brave.


    There are not many Terrans like him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense... The queen is in front and keep up." Nanxin said coldly.


    They took Ye Feng through the small bridge, through the layers of bead curtains, and came to a magnificent throne.


    Nishang fairy, the queen of the tribe, was sitting on the throne. When she saw Ye Feng appear, she didn''t have much surprise. Obviously, someone has already reported it.


    "Leaf maple?"


    The nishang fairy''s beautiful eyes were frozen and her face was cold. "How dare you come to see me? That day, in the peacock saint''s tomb, you confused the public and made a scuffle between Shui and barbarian and Yu, which damaged many martial arts under the king. I really think you can play with the king?"


    "Last time, I really had to." hearing the nishang fairy talking about the past, Ye Feng scratched his head awkwardly, "but the fairy should also know that I didn''t mean to target the aquarium. I was forced by the barbarians and demons to do this."


    Before nishang fairy answered, a young girl standing beside her said to Ye Feng: "Dare you argue? Ye Feng, my family has investigated you for a long time... You are not strong in cultivation, but you are crafty. You benefited Tiandi Yuanzong in the upper city of Jinhua, bewitched the blood killing chaos, and wantonly eliminated dissidents in Xingguang city. Finally, you were able to enter the other courtyard of Xuanyi sword Pavilion by holding the leg of master Su, the sword immortal of Dongpo, in the tomb of peacock saint."


    "As far as I know, even in other hospitals, you are unscrupulous. You rely on someone behind you to support you, act recklessly, and corrupt the atmosphere of other hospitals with a fallen angel woman. How... What do you want to plot this time when you come to my aquarium?"


    This young woman is obviously close to the queen of neon clothes and has no scruples about speaking.


    After listening to her story, the nishang queen, Gu jingbubo, had a penetrating force in her cold eyes, which slowly fell on Ye Feng.


    Hearing her accusation, Ye Feng was stunned.


    I''m so notorious that even the aquarium knows it?


    It''s no problem to find out something about Jinhua Shangcheng and Xingguang city. After all, it''s not a secret. But it''s a little unreasonable for this young woman of aquarium to know everything that happened in other courts of Jiange so quickly.


    Night home?


    Yes, most of them are people in the night family who communicate with each other. Only the night family will hate themselves. If so, they can''t wait to stink themselves.


    Thinking of this, not only did he not show the anger he wanted to defend, but he looked at the accusations of the aquarium girl with great interest.


    "You... You heinous villain, don''t you have anything to explain?" the aquarium girl said for a while, but she saw that Ye Feng was not in a hurry. She looked at herself with a smile and turned red.


    "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. Why should we explain?"


    Ye Feng said, "it''s mediocre not to be envied. People with excellent talents and unlimited potential, such as me, are not normal if not too many people are envious and slandered."


    "Tian, shameless."


    The aquarium girl became angry. "Sister, I really can''t see it anymore. Such a brazen person doesn''t have to waste anything with him. He can directly search his soul and refine his soul, extract the secrets of the Dharma array of other hospitals, and then throw him to feed the fish."


    The aquarium girl''s attitude towards Ye Feng is similar to Nange, which is also a normal aquarium person''s attitude towards the Terran.


    Ye Feng is just curious.


    The neon queen sitting at the top clearly meant to make trouble for herself at the beginning. Why did she get stable at this time and let a little girl film jump around in front of her?


    Didn''t you see half a trace of disgust on her face?


    She has a good relationship with Chi Yuyu.


    Maybe I got the real information about myself from Chi Yuyu.


    "Little sister, don''t be impatient. Now that he has come to Xuanwu Lake, he can''t escape from the palm of the king." the queen of nishang held her chin in her hand and looked at Ye Feng with interest. "Tell me, what chips do you have to negotiate terms with the king?"


    "Guess."


    Ye Feng smiled gently and spit out two words from his mouth.


    "What?" the aquarium girl was stunned. Even Nanxin and Nange thought they had heard wrong.


    "Just... Guess."


    Ye Feng repeated one side.


    At this moment, several aquarium people present became very surprised. They could no longer hide their strong killing intention when they looked at Ye Feng.


    Good. Is this meant to amuse the queen?

 Chapter 1915

    Is he crazy?


    Just for a guess, break into nishang tribe to entertain the queen?


    This guy, where does he come from?


    Everyone was stunned by the two words said by Ye Feng. A trace of displeasure gradually appeared on the beautiful face of the queen of neon.


    Without waiting for the queen to get angry, Ye Feng coughed a little twice and began to speak calmly: "let me guess from the ''Green Water Pavilion'' first."


    "Over the years, the green water pavilion has spread all over many cities and towns in the thirteen counties of the Terran. It has already taken root and sprouted... As far as I know, there are not three major groups behind the Green Water Pavilion. In this way, it is quite strange."


    The Terran family has always been based on the clan and aristocratic family. Among them, the three most prominent ones are unparalleled.


    There is no doubt that there are huge problems for consortia like Bishui Pavilion, which are all over Shenwu thirteen counties, but there is no power support.


    "My guess is that the person behind the blue water Pavilion may not be a self Terran... With a word of water, will it... Have something to do with the aquarium?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng looked up at the nishang queen.


    The queen has a graceful posture and sits on the throne with a smile on her face. She can''t see any abnormality.


    After a long time, she opened her lips and said calmly, "if this is the basis for your meeting with the king, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Bishui Pavilion is indeed a business established by our aquarium in the Terran territory. Although few people know it, it''s not absolutely secret. Many of the three senior leaders know it."


    "They may know that Bishui Pavilion is the business of aquarium, but they should not know who is the real driver of Bishui Pavilion at present."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly, "if I guessed right, your nishang tribe is the direct party pushed forward by the aquarium and dealing with the Bishui pavilion?"


    "Huh?"


    The nishang queen looked at Ye Feng curiously, "why do you judge so? Is it just that the king mentioned the name of Chi Yuyu in front of you? My nishang tribe doesn''t have so much ability. The background of Bishui Pavilion is not comparable to our small tribe."


    "What you think is too simple. How can it be so easy to control the Bishui pavilion?"


    Facing the refutation of the nishang queen, the surrounding aquarium people all showed their contempt for Ye Feng.


    This guy thinks he guessed something.


    In fact, he didn''t guess anything. Even if he guessed right, did he have a chip to trade with the queen?


    It''s too much fun.


    Who does he think he is? What qualifications do you have to talk about the word "transaction"?


    "If you can''t control the Bishui Pavilion before you meet me, there is a certain possibility after you meet me."


    Ye Feng stood up and showed Zhizhu''s general expression. He said in a deep voice, "success depends on people. This principle is common to all ethnic groups. At present, Shui nationality has the broadest area of Shenwu and strong strength... But these honors depend on the Shui Nationality''s judgment of the mainland pattern in the past."


    "Now, you must also know that the development of aquarium has fallen into an impasse, and you don''t have much say in the face of Terrans, demons, even feather and barbarians."


    The development of aquarium has reached a bottleneck period.


    Otherwise, the demon clan will not jump out and compete for territory with the Terran.


    "This is because there are problems in your high-level aquarium''s judgment of the future pattern..."


    Ye Feng continued to take care of himself and said, "if no one brings the aquarium back to the right way, everything will eventually be broken. At that time, the collapse of the aquarium may not be impossible."


    "Bold!"


    After hearing this, the aquarium girl beside the nishang queen said with a pretty face, "what''s your identity? You dare to talk about such a thing. You don''t know whether to live or die. Come on, don''t drag this talker down..."


    The nishang queen waved her hand.


    Nange, who couldn''t help himself, had to retreat to one side.


    Ye Feng, who was in high spirits, continued: "now the world is divided into three parts. The aquarium is like a hundred feet dead but not stiff, but it is difficult to develop and grow. The population of the feather and barbarian is not large, so it will not pose a threat... All the Games will be generated among our Terrans, aquariums and demons."


    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Ye Feng had the "answer".


    "I dare to guess that you sent someone to follow me and Shifu, took root in Xuanwu Lake in Wukang City, and even let Bishui Pavilion sneak in... It''s because you found something in the mausoleum of peacock saint."


    "Now you have inner contradictions. You want to deal with our Terrans and cooperate with them to resist possible disasters, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked straight at the nishang queen.


    The nishang queen smiled irrefutably, but there was a trace of interest in her beautiful eyes, and said provocatively, "it seems that you also know something ordinary people don''t know."


    "But how are you sure I will choose the Terran? My Shui can unite with the demon clan, destroy the Terran first, and then divide it into life and death... Maybe we can form an alliance with the feather clan and the barbarian clan, and wipe out both you and the demon at one fell swoop."


    Yes, the conjecture of the nishang queen is also a direction, and it is more reasonable than Ye Feng''s conjecture.


    Now in Shenwu mainland, the Terran is weak, and not many people are optimistic about it.


    If the nishang queen gambles on the Terran side, there is no doubt that she has a small chance of winning and is not rational.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, the nishang queen mocked: "why, speechless?"


    Nange stepped forward: "queen, this man is full of nonsense, and he is a sinister villain. You can''t believe what he said even if it''s true... According to your subordinates, take him first, then find out the secret of the heaven and earth array, and kill him soon."


    "My younger sister thinks so too... I heard that he is a disciple of Dongpo Sword Fairy and a master of Wupin inscriptions. If you release the tiger back to the mountain, it may cause great harm to our family."


    The aquarium girl on one side also advised.


    ¡­¡­


    Under all kinds of gossip, the nishang queen suddenly looked heavy, took a serious attitude and said, "I''ll give you another chance. If you continue to talk nonsense and can''t move the king, don''t blame the king for giving you to them."


    what?


    Everyone showed a surprised expression, including Nange... Did the nishang queen even give him a chance to listen to his nonsense?


    How did she think about it... Did the Queen really find a great disaster in the peacock saint''s tomb last time?


    "All right."


    Ye Feng nodded and cast a helpless look, "it seems that if I don''t disclose some facts, you won''t believe me."


    Suddenly, a cyan halo appeared on Ye Feng, projecting several pictures left by the remnant soul of the great peacock into the God sea of the queen of neon.


    He also knew that if he didn''t give some strong information, the nishang queen wouldn''t make any deal with herself.

 Chapter 1916

    Sure enough, as the projection disappeared, the neon queen fell into meditation.


    Nange and the aquarium girl, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what confusing means Ye Feng used, which made the Queen''s face no longer calm at the beginning.


    The boy... Must have caused some bad water.


    "But Ye Feng, I have another question... Why did you choose me?" after a while, the queen of neon frowned and said, "or why did you come to me to make this deal? You are so sure that I will do as you want?"


    As soon as the nishang queen said this, everyone listened attentively.


    No one is not curious about what is the evidence for Ye Feng''s personal risk.


    It''s not really just a guess.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes on the opposite side showed an arrogant look at the world and said proudly, "I also thought about the choice. The person I chose can''t be human, demon or barbarian. In contrast, you are the most appropriate alien I know."


    "Everything needs transposition. I just need to think about it carefully from your point of view, and I can suddenly see the light."


    Nishang tribe can''t represent the whole Shui nationality, but it also has a great influence among many Shui tribes. Ye Feng had already inquired about this in the other courtyard of Jiange.


    As a tribe, they are not good at fighting, but they have special healing ability.


    Moreover, the strength of the nishang queen is a little weaker than that of bachelor su. If she wants to control the Bishui Pavilion, her cultivation is too low. I believe that as the head of the tribe, she must also have her own wild hope. If she needs to realize this wild hope, she is bound to become stronger.


    Moreover, the most important point is that she can''t go to the mausoleum of the great peacock for no reason. She must know something that outsiders don''t know.


    This is the answer that Ye Feng is willing to take a risk here.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, Rao was the queen of nishang. She couldn''t help thinking.


    This Terran youth, with his inner scrupulousness, subtle inference and heroic courage, can''t be measured by cultivation and race.


    When you think about what you have done in Jinhua Shangcheng and Xingguang City, such a person can be called a person of great talent. Even if he doesn''t have much substantive value to himself at present, he can make a good relationship, and maybe he will have a return far beyond imagination in the future.


    She has been dealing with Bishui Pavilion for a long time, and naturally she knows that thing in the business field.


    Small investment, but can get a huge price, that''s called... Ten thousand profits.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the nishang queen looking at Ye Feng, there was brilliance.


    Just listen to Ye Feng continue to say, "I choose you not because I believe in you, but because I believe in myself... Or our Terran."


    "The great history of our Terran nation is more than tens of millions of years. The reason why we can survive in the dangerous situation of Shenwu continent is that there are not only countless strong people who stand up..."


    Ye Feng''s words lifted the appetite of the nishang queen again. He paused and continued: "it''s because my Terran has unique adaptability on the mainland."


    Adaptability?


    you ''re right.


    The advantages of Terrans have not even been discovered by Terrans themselves.


    Terran tolerance is like Tiandi Yuanzong can accommodate the month of killing God. As long as the Terran recognizes you as a member of the Terran, you will be regarded as your family.


    The so-called "tolerance is great" highlights the broad mind of the human race.


    Secondly, whether in cultivation or exploration in other fields, Terrans can be no weaker than other aliens.


    Inscriptions, arrays, martial arts... Has there ever been a field that the Terran is not proficient in?


    "Joke!"


    Although the aquarium girl thought it was reasonable, she didn''t want to admit it. She despised and said, "who doesn''t know that your Terran is the weakest ethnic group in Shenwu. In terms of individuals, a weak Terran can be easily crushed to death by the barbarians..."


    "If you only talk about personal strength, how much do you think the aquarium will be better than my Terran? This is one of them."


    "Second, among the three major groups of our family, there are no peerless experts. Otherwise, how can they occupy the most prosperous thirteen counties?"


    Ye Feng forgot her and argued loudly.


    In fact, in the end, even the aquarium girl felt that she had a problem.


    Are falling angels strong or not?


    Once the twelve winged angels took shape, it was a disaster for the whole continent.


    Isn''t the demon clan powerful?


    Such as the feather snake god and the peacock saint, the single combat power is indeed far beyond imagination.


    The nishang tribe has a very special healing ability and a high status... But what? Isn''t it just an unknown member of the aquarium?


    The world has never been divided by the strength of individuals. The strength of groups and the glory of races are the foundation of a nation.


    Ye Feng said a few words, and the aquarium girl who shouted that she had been going to kill Ye Feng was very confused.


    At the same time, they are also thinking about what is in Ye Feng''s mind?


    Why do the words they say, like a bewitching spell, make it easy for them to find the north?


    Trick.


    Cunning.


    something the matter.


    Thinking of this, the aquarium girl looked at the frowning and meditating neon queen, bit her lips and nodded.


    What''s the use of saying you''re speechless? The Queen''s sister is so wise that she will never be confused by him and fall into the trap carefully designed by the bad boy.


    After a while, it depends on how he dies.


    "In that case, I''ll talk to you... Tell me what you want and what''s the purpose of your coming to see me?"


    The nishang Queen''s frown loosened, as if she had been completely persuaded by Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng knew that at this time, the nishang queen had fully opened her spirit and was secretly sensing her every expression.


    If you have any idea of cheating her, I believe she will do it without hesitation.


    "It''s simple..."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile on his face and said aloud, "first, I need to share your data and even some information collected by Bishui Pavilion... Also, in a few years, if necessary, I want you nishang tribe to fight with me."

 Chapter 1917

    Only two conditions, which sounded nothing special, made the nishang queen fall into meditation.


    "A few years later... It''s hard. Ye Feng, you really know a lot."


    The neon queen seems to be talking to herself.


    As early as the day she went to the mausoleum of peacock, she found the abnormality.


    According to the data collected by Bishui Pavilion and aquarium, the demon clan has been fighting with aquarium and Terran in recent years, and has not mobilized its real core strength.


    This inevitably made the nishang queen feel conspiracy.


    The demon clan may have great means to brew in the dark, and the spiritual projection given to her by Ye Feng has almost explained that.


    But the spiritual projection given by Ye Feng is not complete, and some of the most important clues are missing, which makes the nishang queen still unclear.


    "If you also share all the information with me, I... Can promise your terms." as soon as she bit her lower lip, the queen of nishang made a decision.


    However, there was a trace of prudence in Ye Feng''s expression. At this moment, he shook his head and said two words cleanly:


    "No."


    what?


    Pop!


    One side of the aquarium girl even pulled out a spirit sword and angrily pointed to Ye Feng.


    Even Nange Nanxin and other women showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    "Are you kidding us?"


    In their opinion, the queen of nishang is willing to agree to his conditions. Shouldn''t he be grateful and kneel down to thank him?


    I dare to refuse the Queen''s proposal... It''s almost unknown.


    "Sister, you see, this is the face of the Terran. Little sister begged her sister to kill this man. There''s no need to make any deal with him... If she wants to get those secrets, it''s easy to search the soul? Why do you want to make any deal with a little bastard?" the aquarium girl said angrily.


    The queen of nishang was also somewhat ashamed and angry, but she still restrained her emotions and sighed: "Ye Feng, you make the king very difficult. Just say it straight. What do you want?"


    "I''m not much."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "at this moment, you are stronger than me, and the relationship between aquarium and Terran is the same... If I share information with your aquarium, I''m afraid there will be no residue left by you. My Terran will be passive everywhere."


    Ye Feng''s words are clear and watertight, so that several aquariums can''t find any flaws.


    The queen of neon clothes frowned with beautiful eyes, and her heart was very tangled. She couldn''t give an answer for a moment.


    But one thing she can be sure of is that Ye Feng can''t kill... No matter whether the deal is concluded or not, at least he knows the details of some demon families. The demon family is the great enemy of Terran and aquarium.


    If you kill Ye Feng who knows some inside stories, the demon family will suffer a lot in the future.


    This man is extremely gifted. He can only be seduced, not guilty.


    Thinking of this, the nishang queen looked at the aquarium girl around her, and her eyebrows suddenly brightened: "this matter... Let me think it over carefully, Xiaotong and Nange. You two take Ye Feng to have a rest first."


    "Remember, be sure to be served by good students."


    "What?"


    The aquarium girl Xiaotong stares big eyes, some unbelievable.


    She is the sister of the nishang queen. She is very beautiful. Not to mention, her martial arts cultivation is not weak. She has reached the semi holy state at a young age and has a great future.


    Nange has served the nishang queen for several years. He not only makes good use of the aquarium skills, but also has strong sneaking and tracking ability. He can be regarded as the Queen''s lineage.


    The nishang queen actually listened to Ye Feng and asked them to serve Ye Feng?


    This


    It''s incredible.


    The second daughter''s mood is extremely fierce. Xiaotong''s mouth is Lao Gao, and the boss is reluctant.


    I''m a high-ranking aquarium king.


    What is Ye Feng?


    The king territory of the only human race, the two small martial arts, and the same cultivation can be found everywhere in the aquarium. Why do you pay so much attention to him?


    "Why, didn''t you hear what the king said?" the queen of nishang''s voice sank and drank with dignity.


    Xiaotong also wanted to be angry. Nange pulled her aside and just let her go to Ye Feng reluctantly. She was very depressed and said, "Ye... Childe, please..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. He also didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the queen of nishang.


    I''m here to negotiate.


    However, since the queen wanted to consider her words, he could not urge him. He could only follow the footsteps of the second daughter and came to an elegant guest room.


    At the thought of the two aquarium women, who never gave up their hatred for themselves and the Terran, but now had to serve themselves, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "What are you doing? Come up and pinch two." he sat on the bed, twisted his neck and shouted at them.


    "Hum... I won''t touch you, dirty Terran." Xiaotong, relying on his identity, didn''t dare to disobey the order, but he didn''t come forward.


    Nange''s position is far inferior to her. She can only reluctantly walk behind Ye Feng and pinch his shoulder for him.


    "HMM... your name is Nange, isn''t it? Can you show some strength? Aren''t you a semi Saint expert? Why are you as weak as a vegetable chicken?" Ye Feng stared at Nange and said.


    Nange''s eyes immediately showed a strong sense of shame.


    She fell into Ye Feng''s hands again and again, but she hated her to the bone, but she had to serve him honestly?


    "Ye Feng, don''t be too arrogant." Xiaotong, a petite figure, said angrily, "you''re just domineering in the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion of xuanyizong. You''ve come to my nishang tribe? My sister is polite to you, but for the sake of your value... And she just said to think about it. If you offend Miss Ben, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    The angry Xiaotong said happily. Ye Feng suddenly closed his eyes and said, "come here and beat my legs."


    "You..."


    Xiaotong is angry with it.


    "Why? Don''t you come? I''ll cry if you don''t come." Ye Feng threatened.


    "Damn... Bad guy." she didn''t dare to disobey the Queen''s order. After biting Bei''s teeth, she squatted on the side of Ye Feng.


    After a long time, Ye Feng felt his strength was unobstructed and his bones were much more comfortable.


    He then asked the two women to stop, while he lay in bed and stretched his waist.


    "Why? Unconvinced?"


    Seeing Xiaotong and Nange''s disdain in their eyes and gnashing their teeth, Ye Feng smiled slowly, "why don''t we make a bet? Tomorrow morning, your queen will make a deal with me, and then send me back politely."


    Both women turned their heads and refused to pay attention.


    Ye Feng continued to laugh and said, "don''t you believe it? Dare you gamble with me?"

 Chapter 1918

    Why not?


    Nange was about to look up defiantly, but he found a radiance in Ye Feng''s eyes, which was the brilliance of extreme self-confidence.


    Although his tone sounds like a joke, Nange suddenly found that this Terran Xiaowu seems to be able to accurately grasp people''s hearts from beginning to end. He is far superior to ordinary people in both courage and vision.


    He is thoughtful and decisive. He won''t do anything uncertain.


    "If you don''t speak, you don''t dare." Ye Feng excites the general again.


    Arrogant as Nange, she wanted to gamble with Ye Feng... But when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say it, and her heart was in a mess for a moment.


    She really counselled.


    "Afraid of you?" Xiaotong stepped forward and said proudly, "I bet with you! Since my sister values you so much, it''s impossible to bet on your life... I''ll bet with you..."


    oh


    "How to bet?" Ye Feng was very interested.


    Nange hurriedly whispered that it was bad. He came forward and pulled Xiaotong, but Xiaotong grew up around the nishang queen and was spoiled. It can be said that he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "If my sister agrees to you, I will be your maid and serve you for ten years... But if you lose, ha ha," said Xiaotong with a flash of hatred in her eyes, "I will abolish your cultivation and let you be my slave all your life."


    "Ha ha, do you want to bet so much?"


    "What? I''m afraid. Didn''t you compare very well just now? Who put it forward if you want to bet?" Xiaotong despised it even more on his face.


    "Really want to bet so much?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Well... OK, I promise you." Ye Feng pretended to be helpless, but then he changed his words, "empty mouth, do you want to set up a certificate?"


    Credentials?


    "What evidence? Just swear with the heart of martial arts and Taoism. If anyone repents, he will not enter the holy land all his life." Xiaotong said quickly.


    Ye Feng, who smiled slightly, followed her and swore with the heart of martial arts.


    After everything was done, Xiaotong said proudly, "wait and see... Prepare for the second half of your miserable life. My sister will never promise."


    With that, she turned and left. A worried Nange followed him out and sighed, "princess, why are you so impulsive? This Ye Feng is extremely treacherous. He must be sure to bet with you."


    Xiaotong shook his head and showed a sly smile: "don''t worry, I have a way to make him lose."


    A moment later, Xiaotong returned to the nishang Queen''s bedroom.


    "Sister." she went to the queen of neon clothes who was still thinking, held her arm and said, "Xiaotong thought about the matter just now, and always felt something wrong... Ye Feng''s words were light and his reputation was bad in other courts of Jiange. Why can he be the master?"


    "To be on the safe side, it''s better to ask his master, Mr. Su, to do insurance. First, he won''t agree to Ye Feng''s request and let him go back. If he can bring Mr. Su, he will consider cooperation."


    Indeed, with Ye Feng''s status, how can he afford to contact the aquarium to resist the demon clan?


    But bachelor Su is different. Xuanyizong elder has the same status as the nishang queen.


    Xiaotong, this is a delaying tactic. As long as the queen of nishang doesn''t agree to cooperate for the time being, she won the bet.


    "Silly sister, bachelor Su is Yan Jin. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. How can he cooperate with us?" the queen of neon rubbed Xiaotong''s head.


    "This..."


    Xiaotong frowned. Unexpectedly, the queen of nishang didn''t care about it at all.


    "Sister, have you ever thought that Ye Feng... Didn''t say from head to toe that he came on behalf of xuanyizong and didn''t make clear the position of xuanyizong?"


    A word reveals the secret.


    What Ye Feng said is only his own position. Although he is a disciple of other schools and a disciple of xuanyizong, even so, he still can''t represent the whole xuanyizong.


    In other words, only Ye Feng, plus at most a bachelor Su, allied with nishang tribe to deal with the demon clan.


    Xuan Yizong would never approve of his private deal with aquarium like this.


    "Elder sister, if ye Feng is only using us, he is not the only one who gets cheap at last... How can he shake the position of the demon clan in a mere human kingdom?"


    "Besides, my sister should know that other courts in Jiange are in charge, but Li Jiutian, who is half human and half demon, has doubts privately. Will Ye Feng..."


    Xiaotong attached to the nishang Queen''s ear, slowly said a few words, and immediately let the nishang queen subconsciously nod.


    Li Jiutian


    This is a person who scares the queen of neon.


    "Some truth..." the nishang queen was lost in thought.


    "In this way, even if you want to cooperate with Ye Feng, you must at least wait for him to gain a firm foothold in xuanyizong, and you must get rid of the relationship with Li Jiutian..."


    Anyway, it seems that we can''t promise Ye Feng in a short time.


    The real background of Ye Feng must be clarified before cooperation can be considered.


    "Interesting."


    A curtain gradually opened, bringing together other races such as aquarium, Terran and demon, like a startling chess game.


    Nishang queen now found that Ye Feng was the key to this game of chess.


    He seems to have been at the center of all this.


    In any case, she attaches great importance to Ye Feng and must firmly control it.


    "Xiaotong, although you don''t know much about the current situation of Shenwu, you should know the situation of our nishang tribe in the aquarium."


    "The wind and rain are shaking, so Ye Feng must be steady. Sister, please do something for our tribe... You need to make some sacrifices." the queen of nishang looked more and more cautious.


    "Sister wants you to stay with Ye Feng for the time being."


    Xiaotong''s face turned pale and he was at a loss.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Stay with Ye Feng?


    Do you really serve Ye Feng as a maid?


    In other words, I won the bet.


    Why did she come quietly to say this to the nishang queen in order to win Ye Feng, but now she heard the Queen''s sister''s plea.


    "I......" Xiaotong said with a sad face.


    The nishang queen stood up with a wise look in her eyes and knocked and said, "don''t think your sister can''t see that you have another purpose? Ye Feng''s position is not clear, but to be honest, this person has great courage and talent, and my sister appreciates it very much."


    "It''s probably the right thing my sister did to let you stay with him."


    "Sobbing... I don''t want to follow that smelly man... I don''t want to leave my sister..."


    Xiaotong is charming, but she also understands the Queen''s temper. Since she said it, where can she take it back?

 Chapter 1919

    In the guest room, Nange sat aside. Xiaotong, unwilling to return, looked at Ye Feng, who was sleeping unprepared, and couldn''t help but be a little more curious.


    "What kind of confidence does he have? Unexpectedly, he can sleep in my aquarium territory?"


    Nange sighed and recalled all the things he met Ye Feng along the way.


    "That''s true. He is a person who even Mr. Su highly praises... I saw with my own eyes that Mr. Su obeyed him." Nan Ge frowned.


    Xiaotong doesn''t believe it.


    In this world, the law of the jungle is the iron rule of survival. Ye Feng''s strength is poor. It''s just that Mr. Su values him. How can he obey what he says?


    Even though he has some understanding of human culture, Xiaotong will not believe that Ye Feng can go so far.


    "This is what I''m most worried about..." Nange shook his head and said, "at this moment, he still has only Wang Jing duality. If he becomes a dragon, how terrible will he become in the future?"


    "Really?"


    Both women fell into silence.


    Early in the morning, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and found that Nange was sleeping by his bed.


    Ye Feng smiled and reached for the clothes pressed by Nange. However, at this time, it was interrupted by an impatient voice.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiaotong on one side appeared in front of him with a wary face, "hum, I have explained to my sister that she promised me that she would not reach a deal with you today... Therefore, I won the bet between you and me."


    Xiaotong hesitated.


    Ye Feng looked at her face with great interest. She didn''t seem to worry at all.


    "Just..."


    Sure enough, he was a little flustered when Ye Feng stared at him. Xiaotong lowered his head and clenched his fist. "Miss Ben thinks you''re kind of useful, so she plans to stay with you and, uh, monitor you."


    "Must be your sister''s idea?" seeing Xiaotong''s appearance, Ye Feng smiled and asked calmly.


    Xiaotong blushed and didn''t go too cold.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem surprised... Did he overhear it last night?


    "Impossible, mostly just guessing." Xiaotong whispered to herself. She just saw Ye Feng''s complacent expression on her face and suddenly got angry. Just next, Ye Feng''s words almost made her angry.


    "If you want to follow me, will I let you follow? You have to see if you are qualified. Come here, serve me to dress first, and then go to get hot water to wash." Ye Feng said.


    what?


    Serve him to wash his face and dress?


    The aquarium princess, who is high above the nishang tribe, let herself do such a cheap thing in front of the Terran boy?


    She shook her hand angrily, and Nange, who had just opened her eyes, quickly grabbed her.


    Under the gaze of Ye Feng with a smiling face, they helped him change his clothes and wash.


    "Damn it... Sister, what the hell is she thinking? This guy is so complacent that he will follow him in the future. If he plots against Miss Ben, I will kill him with a sword."


    Under their guidance, Ye Feng went to the nishang Queen''s palace.


    When Ye Feng enters, the whole palace gate is closed. There are only a few people in the palace, and all the other aquariums are isolated... It seems that the nishang queen wants to discuss some top secret things with him today.


    "See the queen."


    After entering the main hall, Nange and Xiaotong salute respectfully, but Ye Feng is invited to sit down and sit next to the nishang queen with Xiaotong.


    "Sister... He, he bullied me. He asked me to wash and change clothes for him." Xiaotong angrily told me first.


    "Why, I can''t do this little thing well. How can I be qualified to follow me?" Ye Feng replied without shame. He was so angry that Xiaotong tooted his mouth.


    The nishang queen smiled and asked noncommittally, "Ye Feng, did you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng nodded, and the casual appearance made Xiaotong want to bite him.


    The nishang queen sighed and said, "Ye Feng, your mind is careful. Unlike ordinary people, my king won''t beat around the bush with you... I thought for a long time last night. You must promise me three conditions before we can cooperate."


    "Please speak." Ye Feng''s body was strong and his face was positive.


    Even the nearby Xiaotong and Nange became serious.


    "The first is easy. I want to put Xiaotong beside you... Xiaotong is the king''s sister. Although she is an aquarium, you can rest assured that I will disguise my identity for her so as not to be seen through by the senior management of other hospitals." the queen of neon smiled.


    Ye Feng nodded in agreement.


    After all, he knew it in advance from Xiaotong''s mouth.


    Just this second one, it''s a little difficult.


    "Second, you must report the situation to the king every month. The king will let Nange stay in Wukang city to meet you. At that time, he will choose a residence in the city as our joint place. You can''t come here at Xuanwu Lake if you want." the queen of nishang stretched out her hand and sang.


    Monthly report?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    If so, coupled with Xiaotong, aren''t all his words and deeds monitored by the nishang queen?


    Besides, as a disciple of other institutes, it''s not reasonable for me to always go down the mountain to Wukang and run to the city. After all, the night family is powerful in Wukang City, but I have a great feud with the night family.


    Before Ye Feng expressed her opinion, the queen of nishang had put up a third jade finger and said, "third, you can''t disclose the relationship between Bishui Pavilion and my aquarium. After all, the customers of Bishui pavilion are mainly Terran warriors. If they know that Bishui Pavilion is controlled by my aquarium, it will inevitably affect the business."


    "I don''t want to make my senior aquarium dissatisfied with me because of this."


    Hearing her finish, Ye Feng touched his chin and began to meditate.


    The three decisions of the nishang queen must have been carefully considered.


    If he agrees, nishang tribe and he will have great initiative in exchanging information in the future. Besides, except for the second point, which is a little difficult, Ye Feng can fully accept the other two points.


    At first, Ye Feng was worried that the queen of nishang would let him tell the secret of "heaven and earth Dharma array".


    But I didn''t expect that it was just these three requirements.


    In this way, what he needs to do will not affect xuanyizong. He will not be regarded as a traitor of the sect, but let Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Ye Feng, you should have no objection?" a little later, the queen of neon asked leisurely.


    "Yes." Ye Feng smiled and nodded, "then I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    The deal was a full stop.


    Although the two sides can not represent their respective ethnic groups, they both meet their own interests. For the time being, it is a win-win outcome.


    However, Ye Feng is not sure whether it will develop smoothly according to the established.


    The situation is changing rapidly. Who knows what will happen in the future?

 Chapter 1920

    "Good..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng agreed, the nishang queen also appreciated him, looked at him and said, "Nange will take you to the Bishui Pavilion first to help you deal with relevant matters. Xiaotong will go with you."


    Seeing that the two women were still unwilling, a strong momentum broke out on the nishang queen, which immediately shocked the two women and bowed their heads.


    "Xiaotong and Nange, Ye Feng will be the guest of our nishang tribe in the future. What he said represents the meaning of the king. No matter what you are asked to do, you must obey."


    "Yes."


    Nange walked forward and saluted. Although his tone was still a little awkward, it was very different from before: "please take care of it more in the future..."


    She quickly entered the role, but Xiaotong on the side still looked disdainful.


    It can be seen that the aquarium princess is still quite dissatisfied with the arrangement of the nishang queen, but she has no choice at all.


    "Let''s go." Ye Feng said faintly.


    When he turned and wanted to leave, the queen of neon stopped him behind.


    "Ye Feng." at the moment, the expression on the nishang Queen''s face is obviously a little tangled. Her voice is low, "there''s another possibility... If you like, you can join our nishang tribe and work together with the king..."


    "What..."


    This sentence immediately made the two women stunned in situ.


    Even Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    The leader of the noble tribe, the strong man in the holy land, even invited a man''s family king to conspire with the world?


    Ye Feng, is it really worth it?


    "Why should the queen wronged herself."


    Ye Feng, who was a little stunned, turned his head and said with a smile, "I have a good intention. If you and I agree, everything will come naturally, but if you and I are forcibly tied together for the sake of mere interests, there is no need."


    With this, Ye Feng smiled and left with Nange and Xiaotong.


    Staring at the far away back of Ye Feng, the queen of neon clothes was a little disappointed.


    I just seemed to have some impulses.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the shuilian treasure cave, he went out of the border along the original road. Ye Feng took a deep look behind him and felt as if he were separated from the world.


    He vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "Nange, have I only stayed one day and one night in this border?" asked Ye Feng with a shrewd look in his eyes.


    This made the two women look at each other in surprise.


    Xiaotong, in particular, couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise.


    "Your perception is quite special... To tell you the truth, the tribe has something important to do in the near future, and the passage of time has been adjusted in the boundary. It seems that one day has passed five days."


    Five days?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly... No wonder he felt that the source of different fire in his body had slowly recovered. According to the usual speed, it was impossible to recover so quickly.


    But the time can be adjusted to five times. Why?


    He can understand if he slows down the time flow in the enchantment for his own cultivation, but speeding up the flow is undoubtedly a little strange.


    Obviously, something is brewing in the aquarium tribe, but the nishang queen didn''t tell herself.


    After five days, I wonder if Shifu and Shenyue are worried about waiting?


    He looked at the direction of Wukang city and said in a deep voice, "it''s not too late. Hurry on the road."


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Ye Feng followed Nange''s two women into Wukang city. Watching the crowded crowd and the bustling city, Ye Feng was a little stunned.


    The city is even more majestic and vast than Jinhua.


    You should know that the major cities of the Terran are relatively scattered and mobile, so it is difficult to support a Dharma array that can relatively protect the huge cities.


    Wukang city is worthy of being a big city of human race. In terms of scale, it is no less than the giant of two Jinhua upper cities, in which there are many martial families, sects and martial artists from all walks of life.


    Walking on the road at will, he felt a lot of sanspin inscriptions, as well as many martial artists of other races.


    It can be seen that the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in this city can not be underestimated.


    "Childe, there is the Bishui Pavilion in Wukang city ahead." Nange said to Ye Feng, "this branch is currently presided over by Chi Yuyu... The eldest miss of the Chi family has a special status. Although she is a Terran, she also has a high status in our aquarium, and she is unruly. Childe, you should be more careful."


    "Unruly? Are you two unruly?"


    Ye Feng smiled. He and Chi Wenyu had already dealt with each other once.


    Under Nange''s blush and Xiaotong''s contempt, the three walked towards the Bishui Pavilion.


    Compared with the bustle and bustle of the streets, the Bishui Pavilion is even more prominent. Whether dignitaries or business groups wandering between cities, they like to buy some spiritual tools and treasures in the Bishui Pavilion.


    Nange was obviously familiar with the way. Bypassing the noisy hall in front, he took Ye Feng straight to a small building in the back. Before long, he heard footsteps coming from the stairs.


    Then, a fragrance came into the tip of maple leaf''s nose.


    He always felt that he had smelled the smell.


    "Hehe, young master ye, I didn''t expect to see you in Wukang city?" he turned around and the tall Chi charming rain appeared in front of him.


    It''s still as casual as before. It''s clear and refreshing, showing a capable and somewhat noble temperament.


    "Congratulations, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Chi was promoted to the position of manager of Dacheng." Ye Feng smiled and arched his hands.


    Chi Fengyu covered her mouth and said with a snicker: "I would like to thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your heroism, the little woman couldn''t climb to this position so soon. Just... The little woman didn''t expect that you should have a good relationship with sister nishang?"


    She had apparently received a message from the queen of neon.


    "Shopkeeper Chi, you must know our purpose." Nange on the side was impatient. They talked about family affairs, stepped forward and stood between them.


    Chi Wenyu was a little upset and said, "I don''t give money to send people to work... Doesn''t the queen sister know that the house price in Wukang city is frighteningly high?"


    When it comes to money, Chi Wenyu immediately becomes the original stingy look, and some reluctant to take out a key from his arms: "this house is not far from the ancestral house at night. It has been abandoned for many years. It can live even after a little repair, so it wrongs Nanjia sister."


    "Abandoned? Need to be repaired?"


    Nange''s face changed.


    Such a house, let yourself live?


    "Ah... Listen to me, sister of the south family. It took me a lot of effort to find it for you. A few days ago, the team of the night family returned from the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion. It is said that the young master ye KANGYE has some hatred with young master Ye. You can also take the opportunity to notice the dynamics of the night family, which is a great help to the young master." Chi Wenyu said, "I''m all for your good", Said painstakingly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid the price of this broken house makes you excited. You know that the childe will live in the future." Nan Ge snorted coldly and was about to refuse, but Ye Feng smiled and shook his hand, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "But shopkeeper Chi is well-informed. He can even know some secret things happening in other hospitals so quickly?"


    "That''s... There''s nothing you can''t do with money. If there is, the price you give is not enough." Chi Wenyu smiled proudly, not ashamed at all.

 Chapter 1921

    "Then tell me what happened these days?"


    Ye Feng was a little nervous.


    Normally, I was delayed for five days in the waters of Xuanwu Lake, and there was no trace for five days. Shifu and Shenyue won''t ignore it.


    Is it difficult that some great events have happened in these days, which has distracted Shifu and Shenyue?


    Chi Wenyu seemed to have expected Ye Feng to ask him, but he didn''t hurry to answer.


    She looked at Nange, took Ye Feng''s collar with great interest, joked and said, "then you answer Miss Ben''s question first... How is it different from the falling angel people when you get involved with the aquarium women?"


    "Bold!"


    Nange suddenly flew into a rage, and his body was full of powerful breath.


    Xiaotong''s face was also ugly.


    "Hehe, it''s just a joke. Why are you so nervous?" Chi Fengyu glanced at them and looked at Ye Feng. "If you don''t want to answer, you can''t answer. However, the news of my Bishui Pavilion is bought with money, and naturally it''s impossible to tell you in vain. Childe ye, you have my silver medal of Bishui Pavilion. In this way, you only need 10 million spirit stones. I''ll tell you something you''re interested in."


    "Ten million spirit stones?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, took out a spirit stone bag and handed it to him.


    Chi Wenyu smiled with a cunning look on her face. After bumping, she was included in the storage ring: "The deal with Childe Ye was really straightforward, and the little woman didn''t talk nonsense. There was a big event in Jinhua''s going to the city. It is said that it was a powerful fire in the Sutra Dharma field of Tiandi Yuanzong... Honglian industry fire was stolen. As one of the three major people of the human race, Xuanyi Zong also ordered other courts of Jiange to send someone to investigate. Your master, bachelor Su, was ordered to lead the team to leave."


    What? Tiandi Yuanzong Honglian fire was stolen?


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed


    He left the origin of the fire of the general Honglian industry at the beginning, and there are two masters guarding the Dharma hall. How could he suddenly steal?


    That''s weird.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, there was an unknown premonition. Maybe even if master Su personally led the team to investigate this matter, he must not find out why.


    It seems that we''ll leave the hospital to find out the situation.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng turned to Nange and Xiaotong.


    "Are you leaving so soon? Young master ye, I still want to catch up with you." Chi Wenyu said with a smile.


    Nange and Xiaotong are disgusted with her face, which can sell anything for money. They impolitely pull Ye Feng up and turn away.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Feng appeared in front of the waterfall outside the mountain with Xiaotong. He left Nange to monitor the night home.


    After opening the transmission array in the token, there was a burst of illusion, and they entered the mountain gate.


    Xiaotong looked around with her head open for a while. After a while, she said with contempt.


    "Xuanyizong is just like this. This mountain gate has no style. It looks far less than my aquarium?"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    "The other courtyard of Jiange is just another courtyard outside the sect. If you want to be a member of the sect, you need to go through many tests. Otherwise, how can those scum of the night family get involved in it?"


    After saying this, he then warned Xiaotong, "originally your queen asked you to be my maid and serve me, but I see your spoiled temperament. If you really let you serve me, I''m afraid you won''t have a peaceful life in the future... In this way, for the time being, we''ll be matched by brothers and sisters. Do you understand? Xiaotong sister?"


    "Sister? Damn Terran, you''re disgusting..." Xiaotong said so in his mouth, but he didn''t refuse in his heart.


    If not, according to the identity of a maid, can Ye Feng do whatever she wants?


    I''m a high-ranking aquarium princess.


    Soon after, Ye Feng took Xiaotong to the front of Jiange.


    Feel Ye Feng''s familiar breath, the murderous moon soon appeared in front of Ye Feng, with hard to hide worries in his eyes.


    Even when she saw Xiaotong, a trace of doubt flashed on her face, but she threw herself into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Ye Feng, you finally came back... Yue''er thought..." murderous Moon said wrongfully.


    Ye Feng also found some abnormalities.


    Today''s sword Pavilion is much colder than usual.


    "I heard that the master took people to Jinhua City. Where are the others?" Ye Feng patted the murderous moon on the back and asked with a frown.


    Murderous moon looked at him in a secretive way and whispered, "I don''t know what''s going on. I heard that something big happened. The Dean appointed most of the disciples of the sword Pavilion down the mountain, and even many elders sent them out... Also, when elder Tianji left, I heard that the night family had issued a reward in Wukang city to take 200 million top-grade spirit stones and take your head."


    offer a reward?


    200 million?


    Ye Feng smiled. Unexpectedly, he was still very valuable.


    However, the dean''s action is a little strange. Even if something terrible happens, it''s not necessary to appoint so many sword Pavilion disciples down the mountain.


    The rumoured Dean, with a strange life experience, acted even more strangely, which really puzzled Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, the master told us before he took him away. Before he came back, he asked the woman in September Qin to teach us to practice Kendo... He also said that five months later, there will be a Kendo conference. As long as he passes the examination, he will be qualified to go out of other hospitals and really become a disciple of Xuanzong." shashenyue whispered again.


    If you pass the examination of the Kendo conference, you can become a disciple of Xuanyi sect and avoid a year''s practice?


    Obviously, the assessment of this conference should be very difficult.


    If you take part in it, you will certainly meet many old disciples of other institutes. Those are semi holy cultivation accomplishments.


    Moreover, since it is a Kendo meeting, he must win with swordsmanship. Ye Feng has also learned some rules of other courts. Last time he beat the people of the night family with other martial arts, which also led to the criticism of elder xuantai. Fortunately, the elder came forward to guarantee.


    Kendo convention must abide by this rule.


    It seems that I''ve really followed Qin Jiujiu to practice swordsmanship during this period of time.


    Ye Feng nodded, took the murderous moon''s hand, and was about to explain Xiaotong''s identity. At this time, three disciples in the sword Pavilion came out and saw this scene.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this Ye Feng? Why did he come back?"


    "What bad luck... The Dean was so angry that he expelled his disciples down the mountain. Obviously, it was related to the last quarrel at the same night''s house. All the fuse was the boy."


    "Hey, he hasn''t lived a peaceful life since he came to the other courtyard of Jiange?"


    "Younger martial brother, have you heard that the dean asked elder martial sister September to teach him his swordsmanship, but I think the boy has had a hard time, ha ha..."


    Basically, the disciples of other institutes have some resentment against Ye Feng.


    It is mediocre not to be envied.


    Ye Feng was valued by many big people not long after he entered the sword Pavilion, and there were many beautiful women around him.


    If he has outstanding cultivation strength, it''s OK.


    But the problem is that Ye Feng has only two levels of the king''s realm at present. In the other courts of the sword Pavilion, there is no martial artist with lower cultivation than him. Is it possible not to be ridiculed and jealous?

 Chapter 1922

    "Hehe, September elder martial sister is notoriously difficult. It''s up to her to learn swordsmanship. Whether she can survive or not is a problem."


    "Just... You see, he brought another beautiful woman? Did he turn from Wukang city?"


    "Forget it. The dean and September elder martial sister will clean him up. Everything has nothing to do with you and me. Let''s go. Let''s go down the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several disciples spoke to each other. They were good at practicing in the sword Pavilion, but they were expelled from the mountain by the dean. For a time, their anger was vented on Ye Feng.


    Full of rejection of maple leaf.


    "Since Qin is going to teach me swordsmanship in September... Yue''er, Xiaotong, let''s go to her and tell her first." Ye Feng didn''t take some gossip to heart.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the other courtyard of Jiange. Since he will have the opportunity to leave through the Kendo conference in five months, he should take advantage of this opportunity.


    Along the way, the three also met many disciples, and they basically kept a distance from him.


    Ye Feng ignored it and only inquired with shashenyue about what happened in other hospitals these days.


    In addition to most of the disciples of other institutes, elder xuanhu, elder Xuantong... And even elder Tianji are not in other institutes at present. As for xuantai, he has been active in Wukang city.


    Therefore, at present, in addition to the Dean, other hospitals belong to Qin Jiujiu''s detached status.


    No wonder those disciples would say that he would die in Qin Jiujiu''s hands sooner or later.


    Now, no one can protect them.


    "Ye Feng, it seems that you are having a hard time in this other courtyard. How do I feel that those other courtyard disciples are eager for you to make an embarrassment?" Xiaotong, who followed behind, laughed.


    Ye Feng smiled and rubbed her head: "don''t talk about me. I''ll see Qin September later. I think you have to worry about yourself."


    "Don''t touch my head."


    Xiaotong tooted his mouth, but he didn''t care much at all.


    I''m a semi saint. It sounds that there are no elders in charge of the overall situation in other hospitals at present. So... How can I pay attention to a disciple like Qin Jiujiu?


    After half a ring, the three flew to the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and came to the magnificent white jade palace.


    There are beautiful mountains and rivers here, and Yuanli is quite rich. Even Xiaotong can''t help brightening up.


    This Qin September seems a little different. What kind of person is he?


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, ask to see elder martial sister in September and teach Kendo like elder martial sister." Ye Feng and his two women stopped outside the palace and bowed their hands and drank.


    The rumbling sound echoed between heaven and earth. After waiting for a while, Qin didn''t appear in September.


    Xiaotong soon became impatient.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed thousands of feet away and rushed straight at the three people.


    Ye Feng and shashenyue both understand Qin Jiujiu''s temperament and have been prepared. They run Yuanli to defend with all their strength. Xiaotong on one side failed to respond. She only heard a hiss. Her body trembled and was hit by the scattered sword.


    So fast.


    Xiaotong''s face was very white.


    Although she is young, she has a high status and has reached the semi holy land under the cultivation of the nishang queen.


    However, because of this, it is almost a blank in actual combat.


    After a stumble, her face was very pale.


    "It''s so powerful. The sword meaning is more fierce than sister nishang''s... isn''t she Ye Feng''s senior sister? A disciple... How can she be so powerful?"


    At this time, she did not dare to despise it any more. She reluctantly stood firm and focused on it.


    A moment later, a figure of a jade man appeared on the top of the white jade palace.


    Qin Jiujiu yawned lazily, bared his beautiful legs, played with a long sword in his hand and said, "younger martial brother ye, are you back? Elder martial sister thought you were afraid of difficulties and fled? Well, when you went down the mountain, you brought back another woman. What are you doing?"


    "This... Is a new disciple of Shifu in Wukang city. Shifu wants to do something important and specially asks his younger brother to take her back to another hospital first." Ye Feng pretends to be a scholar tuosu.


    With his status, it is naturally impossible to take outsiders up the mountain without reason.


    However, master knows his mind and won''t care about it with himself.


    "Really..."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Qin Jiujiu didn''t think so.


    But then, her figure was illusory, and she appeared in front of the three people in the blink of an eye. Her action was like a ghost. Her hand holding the sword handle had hit Xiaotong on the abdomen.


    Poof


    As soon as Xiaotong''s pupils opened, the sea of Qi became disordered and immediately fell to the ground.


    Holy Land... Six fold?


    She stared at Qin Jiujiu with an unbelievable face.


    Qin Jiujiu gave her the feeling that at least there were more than six robberies in the holy land. Maybe there were seven robberies... How could this be possible?


    Even the famous Dongpo Sword Fairy, bachelor Su, has not passed through five holy orders... Her sister, Queen nishang, should be a little inferior to bachelor su.


    But why is a xuanyizong disciple more powerful than their queen?


    Xiaotong''s world outlook seemed to collapse, but Ye Feng sighed and stepped forward to help her up.


    "Why... Elder martial sister doesn''t believe it?"


    He thought Qin Jiujiu had doubts about Xiaotong''s identity.


    "Believe it, what don''t you believe?" Qin Jiuyue smiled at Ye Feng. "Other senior sisters naturally don''t believe it. As for you, even if you say she is your new maid, senior sister won''t doubt it. Just..."


    At this point, her face suddenly snapped.


    "Since you brought them to me to learn swords, elder martial sister naturally wants to try her skills. Hum, you have only accomplishments, but you have no actual combat ability. Younger martial brother ye, you may give her life to me."


    Qin Jiujiu was so angry that he didn''t doubt the true meaning of her words.


    Ye Feng shook his head with a wry smile, "then... Can you let her..."


    "No!"


    "Mr. Su asked me to teach his disciples swordsmanship. Didn''t you say that she is also a new disciple of Mr. Su? Since she has come, don''t go. You three just learn swordsmanship from me."


    "OK... Please give more advice to elder martial sister." Ye Feng had no choice but to hold his fist and let the murderous moon hold the pale Xiaotong.


    He can''t argue.


    Is it difficult to say at this time that what I said earlier was a lie, and the little girl is actually a member of the aquarium. She was ordered to monitor herself?


    In that case, Xiaotong''s life is really hard to protect.


    "The sword technique of our other academy is passed down from zongmen. It is based on the ''Snow stepping sword technique''. It can be regarded as an entry-level martial skill of human kendo. It can build a solid foundation and lay a foundation for future Kendo promotion. At the same time, it also has great power..."


    Qin Jiujiu''s face was cold, less charming, but more domineering. He glanced at the three people, "from today on, I will train you in the most rigorous way, and let you have a great improvement in kendo before Su Changlao comes back."


    "Of course, whether you can hold on or not depends on your own nature. Now I''ll teach you the sword technique of ''stepping on the snow''... You can''t do it once, ten times, ten times, a hundred times, thousands of times, until you succeed... You know?"

 Chapter 1923

    "Younger martial brother understands." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    The snow stepping sword technique is an entry-level sword technique of Xuan. Ye Feng has known this for a long time, so Qin September will teach them to practice the snow stepping sword technique, which ye expected.


    What he didn''t expect was that after Qin Jiujiu said these words, he took out the same three sword manuals from his arms and threw them on the ground.


    Then the jade hand coagulated, and in an instant, there was a "roar" all around.


    The ground around him sank more than two feet, which made Ye Feng bite his teeth hard and felt that he was a little heavier everywhere.


    Is this... Gravity array?


    Ye Feng looked at Qin September in surprise.


    You know, the formation of the array is quite complex. Ordinary arrays need to be carefully arranged to play their role. Of course, there are some relatively low-level arrays that can be urged and used at any time with the array disk, but the intensity is worrying, and there must be no such powerful effect.


    Qin Jiujiu can drive such a powerful gravity array in the blink of an eye... We can see his accomplishments in this regard.


    "Cough."


    Xiaotong, who reached the semi holy land, was suddenly attacked by gravity. He couldn''t help but tilt his body and half knelt on the ground. It seemed that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Among the three, only the murderous moon could stand in place with his face unchanged.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and immediately raised his mental power. He wanted to reduce the influence of some arrays with the help of the power of mental power.


    "Hmm?" just Qin Jiuyue''s eyes tilted and looked at the jade finger behind Ye Feng. A cold wind was right between his forehead.


    Break up the spirit he just inspired.


    Plop


    Ye Feng immediately felt gravity coming from all directions like a tide.


    Even though his body was strong and tenacious, his waist sank and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Younger martial brother Ye."


    Qin Jiujiu moved slightly, half squatted in front of Ye Feng, touched his face and said, "elder martial sister has high hopes for you, so... You are not allowed to play these little tricks. If you can''t hold it, tell elder martial sister. It''s OK for elder martial sister to let you eat soft food?"


    She seems to be exciting, but in fact she means to tease.


    Immediately let Ye Feng bite his teeth and straighten up his body.


    "Ha ha... The game time is over." Qin Jiujiu nodded and looked at the three coldly. "Now start practicing... Don''t relax for a moment. In my hospital, there will never be any waste going out, because... They are all dead."


    Can''t you relax for a moment?


    Xiaotong showed a shocked expression. With such a degree of gravity suppression, not to mention spending her mind to practice fencing, even if she was allowed to stand and sit and rest, it would cause a great burden to her.


    At present, it''s even difficult to turn the pages, not to mention practicing sword.


    The murderous moon walked forward slowly, inspired a yuan force with difficulty, and opened the "snow stepping sword spectrum" on the ground.


    Then, Qin Jiujiu, who appeared at the top of the palace, threw a wide and long sword down after a sneer.


    Bang Dang.


    Just listen to the sound to know how heavy it is. Half of the sword body sank into the ground and stood in front of the three. Its heavy power made Xiaotong stare.


    "Still want to... Take this thing to practice?" Xiaotong was already complaining.


    If it is in xuanyizong gate, one of the three major schools, it is understandable to train like this, but at present, it is only in other hospitals of Jiange, and the mentor is only Qin Jiujiu.


    As for being so harsh?


    Is this teaching yourself three people to practice sword? It''s obviously embarrassing.


    Murderous moon bit her teeth, came forward to hold the handle of the sword and pulled it out of the ground. Ye Feng followed her forward.


    Different from the month of killing God, she is a real master of Holy Land and has strong cultivation strength, but Ye Feng is just a king''s land.


    He uses the internal yuan force to activate the immortal star body.


    Although his constitution was not completed, he had a trace of root bone. With the toughness brought by the "immortal star body", he also turned the page.


    Qin Jiujiu also threw a Epee at him.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Qin Jiujiu beat a yuan force and hit Xiaotong in the blink of an eye.


    "Why? Don''t you move yet?" Qin Jiujiu despised. "In front of me, what status and equal treatment. I don''t care who you used to be. Now, you are a disciple learning sword from me."


    "If I can''t meet the requirements, I won''t be merciful."


    "You..."


    Xiaotong gave a dull hum.


    Even though she didn''t want to lose to Ye Feng, it was too difficult for her. She almost struggled to open the page in front of her.


    When she held the Epee, she felt a burst of panic.


    This sword is made of xuanming cold iron. It is extremely cold, cold and piercing, and weighs no less than 10000 Jin.


    If it is under normal conditions, it is not difficult to lift the Epee, but now she has increased her weight by many times of gravity, which makes it difficult for her to do so.


    "Buzzing..."


    With a waste of effort, Ye Feng finally raised the epee.


    Because there is a warm vein of different fire sources in his body, the cold in the sword body is invalid for him.


    Only when he carefully checked the first move of "stepping on snow sword", he looked surprised.


    First, snow splashing.


    The sword light seems to splash in the snow. This sword style pays attention to sharpness, accuracy and dexterity.


    Ye Feng holds such a clumsy heavy sword in his hand. How clever is it?


    Collapse.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, he tried to practice, but before his arm was straightened, the sword body soon fell down. The consumption of Yuan force in his body was unimaginable.


    It''s too hard, too hard.


    "Hoo..." even the month of killing God focused Yuan Li on his arm, so he could barely make an action.


    But it is also extremely difficult to practice this skill.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The three yuan forces fell on the legs of Ye Feng accurately.


    They knelt on one knee at the same time. Qin Jiujiu despised him with disdainful eyes and said, "what are you doing grinding haw... Ye Feng, are you a man? You can''t even lift a broken sword. You''re really a waste!"


    Devil coach?


    Forced by Qin September, the three dared not stop for a moment.


    Slowly, they also found some openings... Because the gravity blessing came too suddenly, the body could not adapt. At present, they can only use the Epee to do some adaptive strength training.


    But in this way, the yuan force will be consumed at an exaggerated speed.


    "Ye Feng, can I stop learning..." Xiaotong said with a sad face.


    "If you don''t want to die, just do as I do." Ye Feng just said a short sentence. Then he ignored her and repeatedly concentrated his strength to exercise his toughness and adaptability.


    The total yuan force of the killing God moon is obviously far above them. It doesn''t need to make such actions, but uses an almost arrogant way to forcibly practice the sword.


    Everyone has different ways.

 Chapter 1924

    Time flies. It''s noon soon. Although the three are better than when they first entered the gravity array, they still can''t make complete movements.


    In particular, Ye Feng and Xiaotong are close to the bottom at the moment, but they have to hold on even if they can''t lift in order not to be punished by Qin September.


    "If it goes on like this, we may not be able to practice it in a few years?" Xiaotong flashed a trace of despair on his face and looked at Qin Jiujiu. "It''s noon. Should we drink some spirit porridge to supplement our strength and continue?"


    Spiritual porridge and spiritual food are indispensable nutrients for some powerful zongmen aristocratic families.


    A lot of training will inevitably lead to the inability to maintain Yuan Li, and taking spirit porridge will help improve the recovery of disciples... Therefore, practical spirit porridge is a key link for some large gate disciples.


    It is said that some ethnic groups of the demon family should use double cultivation to cultivate their yuan and consolidate their foundation.


    Hearing her words, Qin Jiujiu sneered, nodded and said, "it''s really time to eat... But I forgot to tell you that you three are not allowed to eat or sleep until you meet my requirements. As for how to meet my requirements, this... I haven''t figured out yet."


    Then she flashed and disappeared directly.


    "Wait?"


    Xiaotong''s face was pale and shouted. The reply to her was just a sharp shot of Yuan Li. With a hiss, Xiaotong burst out a bright light in front of her, which scared Xiaotong to collapse to the ground.


    The murderous moon looked at her with a sneer and said, "if you still think that Qin Jiujiu will treat you like a person, you''d better give up as soon as possible..."


    This woman is obviously torturing her spirit with extraordinary means. Of course... If you want to say that she is training her three people, that''s in the past.


    "This really can''t last..."


    Ye Feng stopped and dragged his chin into meditation.


    No matter which race or sect, they all have their own reasons.


    The combination of work and rest can get twice the result with half the effort. How can they be treated as harshly as Qin September?


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Qin September can''t torture and humiliate them for no reason. Maybe she has another deep meaning.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Yue''er, Xiaotong, take a break while she''s away... You can use the spirit stone and medicine to restore some yuan strength." he touched a large number of spirit stones from the storage ring and handed them to the two women.


    After the murderous moon reached out and took it, she held one in each hand and began to recover.


    But Xiaotong despised the spirit stone handed over by Ye Feng, took out a bottle of elixir directly, poured out a few and swallowed it.


    Through the medicine, they survived the most difficult first stage and made their faces a little more ruddy.


    But how long will this day last?


    Now, Ye Feng and Xiaotong can understand the meaning of the previous group of disciples in other hospitals. Why can few people go out alive from Qin Jiujiu?


    How many people can persist in such torture if it is repeated day by day?


    "Hoo..."


    When the yuan force recovered to about half, the three began to repeat their previous actions until dark.


    After a whole day of oppression, Ye Feng felt exhausted. He slowly turned his head and his body was a little shaky. Finally, he stood firm under the support of his strong willpower.


    "Xiaotong..." suddenly, Ye Feng frowned and struggled to look at Xiaotong.


    The murderous moon was also surprised by some changes. After feeling it, the same face changed. They both found that at the moment, only the last ray of Yuan force was left in Xiaotong''s body.


    Even if there is a pill to solve the problem of Yuan force, under the pressure of gravity, both mind and physical strength are consumed to the extreme.


    Although Xiaotong''s cultivation has reached the semi holy land, his Taoist heart is not stable. If he goes on like this, he will soon encounter a mental demon.


    "Why don''t you take a break?"


    "No. If I can''t even compare with you, I''d rather die alive." Xiaotong said with crimson cheeks and hot air on her head.


    "At this time, you have to be tough?"


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. Seeing that she obviously wouldn''t listen to herself, she couldn''t take care of her.


    After a day''s training, Ye Feng had a little more adaptation when he raised his Epee to practice his sword technique.


    Although the sword body is heavy, it makes him feel that his body and external weight are gradually integrated.


    When the heavy sword body becomes a part of your body, this weight can obviously be borne.


    He slowly raised his sword in the air.


    According to the description on the sword manual, begin to practice the first decomposition action of "snow splashing".


    As for the month of killing God, the speed of cultivation is much faster than that of Ye Feng. You can almost stab this move completely.


    Among the three, only Xiaotong is a little worse.


    But she also gritted her teeth and insisted.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind them, which shocked the three people.


    "So so so, it''s OK. It seems that you haven''t been lazy during my absence."


    "In terms of your current cultivation accomplishments, compared with those wastes in the past, you really have to surpass..."


    The graceful figure of Qin Jiujiu came slowly. Unexpectedly, she heard praise from her mouth.


    However, when she approached the edge of the gravity region, she took three eggs out of her arms with a smile on her face.


    Then, Qin Jiujiu lifted his palm and Yuan Li held the three eggs in the air, slowly flying in front of the three people.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not for you."


    Qin Jiujiu smiled sarcastically, "you barely get through the first step. This is the task of the second step."


    "Within three days, if you can''t completely peel off this raw egg with ''Snow splashing'', then disappear from my eyes. Of course, I mean forever..."


    Three days?


    Ye Feng and murderous moon frowned, and Xiaotong was bent to the extreme. He rubbed his eyes and wiped back his crying tears.


    Rao is the Holy Land expert of killing God moon. They all think it is extremely difficult.


    It''s certainly not difficult to discuss the snow splashing style in the "snow stepping sword technique"... But with the blessing of gravity and Epee, it''s almost an impossible task to complete in three days.


    "Ye Feng!" the murderous moon gnawed her teeth and looked at Ye Feng with a murderous intention in her eyes.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly: "yue''er, just do it according to elder martial sister in September. She has no grievances with us in the past and no hatred recently. How can she deliberately humiliate us for no reason."


    "That''s right." Qin Jiujiu smiled coldly, "just because of you, you don''t have the qualification to fight against me."


    "What? You want to do it with me?"


    "No, No." before the murderous moon collided, Ye Feng quickly shook his head and explained.


    Qin Jiujiu smiled calmly and appeared in the moonlight on the top floor of the white jade palace in front.


    A soft bed appeared under her.


    This powerful and impenetrable beauty leaned on the bed and looked down with her hands, as if she enjoyed their torture.


    "Since you don''t want to die, what are you doing?"


    A cold voice came, and it seemed that there was a slight sob of Xiaotong.

 Chapter 1925

    Ye Feng''s eyes were especially focused on laying eggs in front of him.


    "According to Qin Jiujiu''s temperament, if we break the egg, we will be punished... But she can''t just give me problems." after careful consideration, he whispered to the murderous moon.


    In other words, since Qin put forward it in September, Ye Feng believes that the perfect solution of this test will be hidden in the snow splashing style.


    But they haven''t found it yet.


    "Yue''er, you do as I like. We will overlap our two swords to double the gravity, so as to practice and improve our strength. As long as we pass this limit, we can lift heavy as light and meet her requirements." Ye Feng said decisively.


    Murderous moon did not hesitate. As long as Ye Feng said it, even if the mountains fall and the earth crack, she will cooperate to the end.


    "You are crazy..."


    One side Xiaotong''s eyes were in tears and looked at Ye Feng with a desperate expression, as if he saw a madman.


    The difficulty of this training has exceeded their cultivation limit. To be honest, Ye Feng can support it and has impressed Xiaotong. But what is he going to do now?


    How can it be more difficult?


    Either crazy or dead.


    When the two Epee swords overlapped, the weight made the ground under Ye Feng''s feet sink a bit.


    At present, he can only barely support the weight of two Epee swords, and continue to improve his physical toughness and strength in the most primitive but most terrible way, starting from the basic squat as at the beginning.


    Ten groups, 100 groups, up to hundreds, 1000 groups, crazy behavior, led to the rapid depletion of Yuan force in Ye Feng.


    One top-grade spirit stone after another turned into a residue. He also swallowed some pills. It was just a supplement to Yuan Li, which was far less than the consumption.


    Soon, there was an infinite sense of fatigue pouring into my mind. Ye Feng fell down with a crash. His will was overwhelmed like being patted by the tide tens of thousands of times, and even his spirit was empty.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Murderous moon was very distressed. Her eyes were red and came forward to hold him.


    However, Qin Jiujiu opened his eyes at this time and said sarcastically, "that''s not enough? I thought elder Su accepted a genius, so it was. Ye Feng... Do you only curl up in a woman''s arms and pretend to be pathetic?"


    Ye Feng knew that Qin Jiujiu was using language to stimulate himself, forcing himself to stay awake and improve his limit, but his heavy fatigue still made him black in front of his eyes and slept in the past.


    In the dark, Ye Feng only felt the murderous moon holding him dearly. Qin September also came over. Two jade fingers touched his abdomen and input a warm yuan force


    "He has consumed too much original blood essence during this period, which has damaged his physique." Qin Jiujiu shook his head and said.


    The month of killing God immediately became concerned, regardless of Qin Jiujiu''s relationship with her.


    "Is there any way to make his body return to normal?"


    Qin Jiujiu smiled slowly and said, "of course there are ways, but not now... If you can complete your test, I will help him solve those physical problems."


    "Is that true?" the murderous moon doubted.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Jiujiu didn''t answer her directly. After leaving a mysterious figure, he waved away the gravity array


    Hoo!


    When Ye Feng took a deep breath and woke up again, he found himself lying on the cold ground, his head resting on the knee of murderous moon.


    "Are you awake? Take a rest. You can think about the test in the long run."


    The concerned pretty face of the murderous moon came into view, which made Ye Feng feel more at ease.


    "Woo woo... It''s agreed that there are only three days. How can we think in the long run?"


    Xiaotong suddenly issued a pathetic cry from one side, "I can''t do it. You''re OK. It''s possible to pass. What should I do? Can''t I ever go back to see sister nishang..."


    After all, she is still a green girl. Watching her cry like this, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. He came up and took her little hand and said, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there me? You forget, I''m your brother in the other yard. I won''t sit idly by."


    "Get out of here."


    Xiaotong bit his lower lip, pushed aside Ye Feng and said, "who wants to be your sister? If it weren''t for you, I would be here now? I tell you, if I died here, I wouldn''t let you go."


    Cut... Kindness never pays off.


    Ye Feng reluctantly picked his eyebrows and immediately began to recover his strength to prepare for the next day''s training.


    This is another day. Ye Feng has been training and recovering... Because Yuan Li has been exhausted many times, his consciousness is on the edge of the limit.


    Xiaotong has been weak for a whole circle in these two days.


    Until the morning of the third day, Ye Feng dragged his tired body and waved the cold iron heavy sword to officially practice the "snow splashing style".


    The so-called "snow splashing style", in the snow, it splashes step by step, but its figure can not be seen.


    The key point of this move is that the sword Qi is in the front, the sword is intended to be in the back, and the body method is free... But in the gravity environment, it is impossible to give full play to the flexibility advantage of the sword move.


    After trying to practice a few times, Ye Feng thought it impossible.


    Looking at the month of killing God, the situation is much better than him. He is already practicing sword style.


    I just want to use this Epee to peel off a raw egg. It''s incredible.


    "Ye Feng... Could Qin Jiujiu deliberately threaten us? This test can''t be completed at all." murderous moon frowned.


    This kind of thing is common in some large doors.


    In order to make disciples practice at ease, it is natural to frustrate their spirit.


    But Ye Feng believes that Qin Jiujiu is not such a person.


    From her character, she is not the kind of person who wants to train talents for the sect. She must have another purpose. And as long as there is a purpose, there will be no such thing as bullying.


    "Alas..."


    All three sighed.


    From sunrise to sunset, except that Xiaotong has been recovering his strength, Ye Feng and shashenyue are repeatedly practicing the snow splashing style.


    With their qualifications, it is not complicated to understand the difficulty of splashing snow. The difficulty lies in how to complete the test given by Qin September


    After a long drill, shashenyue consciously understood the core meaning of the move. She slowly adjusted the yuan force in the group and was ready to have a try.


    On the top of the white jade palace, the figure of Qin Jiujiu also appeared, looking at the bottom with great interest.


    "Go!"


    After a short repair, a surge of Yuan force and sword intention erupted in the murderous moon.


    The sword Qi is in the front, and the sword is intended to be in the back... The moves are perfectly grasped, and Yuan Li''s control of the sword Qi is also meticulous.


    Tut tut.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly on one side that the killing God moon has no less talent in Wu Dao inscriptions and other aspects than him. It''s just that the falling angel is different from the human race. She hasn''t been systematically trained.


    It''s admirable to be able to compress the sword Qi to the size of a fingertip in such a short time.


    However.


    With a "click", the eggshell broke.


    The green and yellow are broken all over the ground.


    The murderous moon turned white and seemed to understand something.


    "I can''t do it," she whispered. "The sword Qi can be controlled when it''s on the sword, but once it leaves the sword body, the control difficulty increases ten times. Coupled with the strange environment here... Maybe only the top swordsman like Shifu can follow his heart, we... Can''t."


    The master in the mouth of murderous moon is naturally bachelor su.

 Chapter 1926

    "Tut Tut, failed?"


    Qin Jiujiu, above the white jade palace, sneered twice, flew over and hovered in mid air, "if you fail, you will be punished."


    what?


    Doesn''t Qin Jiujiu even give you a chance to try?


    Plop.


    In an instant, he fell on a finger in the air and flew the murderous moon out, with blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    "You!"


    This time, even Ye Feng couldn''t stand it.


    He can stand Qin Jiujiu against himself, but he can''t stand Qin Jiujiu against the people around him.


    In an instant, his face was full of anger, and his hair stood in front of the murderous moon.


    Qin Jiujiu raised his mouth, glanced at Ye Feng and said leisurely, "hum, since you stand out for her, I''ll give you a face. Now you still have two chances. If you can''t succeed, you''ll give me as far as you can go."


    "It''s rare for me to meddle in these affairs."


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold, his head held high and said, "don''t worry, I''ve never given up halfway here. Just wait until the time comes."


    "OK." Qin Jiujiu nodded with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. "Then you should think it over carefully. Don''t learn her to use brute force indiscriminately without thinking... The essence of snow splashing style can''t be brought into play only by cultivation and sword spirit."


    This seemingly casual sentence made Ye Feng frown.


    What is Qin Jiujiu implying? She is obviously reminding herself.


    "After thinking and using brute force indiscriminately... The essence of snow splashing."


    Staring at the eggs hanging in the air, Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    If the test is simply for difficulty, why does Qin Jiujiu keep letting raw eggs hover in the air?


    It''s the hardest thing to put it directly on the ground.


    Maybe the three of them really missed something. There''s a cause and effect they didn''t understand.


    "Ye Feng..." what did shashenyue think of.


    If not, I''m afraid Qin Jiujiu will really torture them to death.


    After all, what does this crazy woman dare not do?


    "Sobbing..." Xiaotong looked at Ye Feng and posted it. "Ye Feng, you have to think of a way. There are still a long time... I don''t want to be buried with you."


    "Shh!"


    Ye Feng made a gesture.


    Because of his strong mental power, Ye Feng can''t use his mental power to hinder the operation of gravity array, but he has no problem deducing this test in his mind.


    "Come on, what''s the key? Come out quickly..." he wants to race against time.


    Half a day, only half a day.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s spiritual power turned to the extreme, and the picture in his mind seemed to be the same as reality.


    The naming of each move of "snow stepping sword" has its own meaning.


    Splashing snow... Stepping snow... And back leaf.


    This is a superb understanding of kendo, which integrates the ideas of experts in the complex system of kendo.


    It can be seen that the snow splashing Guan Qiao is not "snow splashing", but "splashing".


    "I see."


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    When the murderous moon and Xiaotong threw surprised eyes at him, he had slowly held the Epee flat: "moon, help me."


    The murderous moon immediately realized that Ye Feng seemed to have found a way to crack it. Surprised, she put her palm on Ye Feng''s shoulder.


    Pure yuan force flows into maple leaf like a spring... Even if yuan force is transmitted in this way, it will cause a large loss of Yuan force, but there is no time to consider these at this time.


    If you can''t break this maze, the three are more dangerous than good.


    When the murderous moon sent a large amount of Yuan force into Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng showed a slight smile on his face. He took a deep breath and cut into the side of the raw egg... In mid air.


    The Epee has no edge and no trace in the snow.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to understand the profound meaning of xuanyizong''s ancient sages when they founded this sword method.


    In an instant, the sword Qi came out. However, under the control of Ye Feng''s powerful mental power, most of the sword Qi exploded and splashed to all parties. One by one, the meaning of the sword was compressed into the size of hair by Ye Feng.


    Murderous moon directly takes the Epee to stimulate the sword spirit and cut eggs.


    Ye Feng was not. His blade fell on the side, only stirred up the sword Qi on all sides, flew away, and then rushed to the suspended raw eggs.


    Although the same use of this move "snow splashing", even in terms of proficiency, it is not as good as killing God moon, but the results are different.


    "Kaka..."


    Only a slight cracking sound was heard and passed into the ears of the three people.


    Thin marks appeared on the fragile eggshell. The delicate sword Qi peeled off the outer shell the size of the nail cap.


    "How is that possible?"


    Xiaotong was stunned.


    Ye Feng, he actually... Really did it? And obviously better than the killing moon.


    Mingming just returned


    Xiaotong''s Taoist heart is very messy at this moment.


    After successfully peeling off a piece, Ye Feng''s performance is not anxious and impatient. Even if he is physically and mentally tired and lacks yuan strength, he still has to insist on coming up with a way to break the game.


    How did he train his perseverance?


    Xiaotong''s mind is full of question marks, and Ye Feng doesn''t stop after trying to find out the method, and continues to use the snow splashing style to throw out the sword Qi one by one.


    Xiaotong watched helplessly. The raw egg in front of him slowly turned into a crystal clear ball... Even the egg yolk inside could be seen clearly.


    So terrible.


    "Tut tut......"


    At the top of the white jade palace, Qin Jiujiu''s cold eyes gradually turned to joy. She looked down at Ye Feng from a high position. "As expected, I had great talent. It also took me three days to explore this bureau. You are half a day less than me... Good."


    Somehow, Ye Feng always felt that there was a trace of cunning in Qin Jiujiu''s eyes. It was obvious that there was a conspiracy.


    "Very good."


    She flew in front of the three, patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said, "now that you have succeeded, go with elder martial sister... As I said before, if one of you can complete my test, you will be rewarded."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned.


    So it''s successful?


    It seems that there is a feeling of thunder and heavy rain. Is it too easy for Qin to realize in September?


    "Excuse me, elder martial sister September, what about the two of them? Can they leave?" Ye Feng turned to Qin September and asked.


    "Just go if you want. They take care of my elder martial sister''s shit. Elder martial sister only needs you." after that, Qin September said with a smile, walked ahead and slowly walked towards the white jade palace.


    Ye Feng made a gesture to the worried murderous moon, indicating that she didn''t have to worry, then jumped out of the gravity area and followed Qin September into it.


    Inside the palace, the decoration is very simple. There are some scattered musical instruments everywhere. Occasionally, a trace of heat can be seen escaping from many hot springs inside.


    However, after stepping into the palace, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. He felt his spiritual power and was isolated at the moment he entered it.


    Moreover, he was not aware of the existence of any Dharma array.


    What''s the reason?

 Chapter 1927

    Ye Feng was deeply puzzled.


    But at this time, it is obvious that he will not examine this problem carefully. He follows Qin Jiujiu into a dark red room with ambiguous tone.


    There is a secluded curtain deep in the room.


    Qin Jiujiu opened the curtain and lay on the soft bed above. He took out a book and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "This is the first reward given to you by elder martial sister."


    first?


    Ye Feng looked down at the name of the book. His face was a little surprised. It seemed that it was some kind of skill. There were two ancient words "Snow Demon" written on it.


    "Elder martial sister, this is..." Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    Qin Jiujiu smiled mysteriously: "this is a demon family secret method, which is all inclusive, involving puppets, Dharma array and some strange martial arts that outsiders don''t know. Of course, you need Demon power to cultivate those martial arts... Elder martial sister knows that you don''t have this condition at present. I''ll familiarize you first, and it will be of great use in the future."


    Ye Feng nodded and collected the books into the storage ring.


    Although he was suspicious, he didn''t ask Qin Jiujiu much.


    "And."


    Qin Jiujiu seemed quite satisfied with Ye Feng''s performance and threw another object at Ye Feng.


    It is also a book, but it is obviously thicker and heavier than the "Snow Demon".


    "What''s recorded here is the level-2 Dharma array recorded by elder Tianji over the years... It''s not from elder martial sister, but from elder Tianji. Of course, it''s not for nothing. He said that you have to learn any ten level-2 Dharma arrays before he returns to another hospital and let me supervise you."


    Dharma array books handed over by elder Tianji.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Next, he must practice several other moves of "snow stepping sword" under the gravity array. Now you have to learn ten secondary Dharma arrays according to the command of Tianji elder.


    The difficulty is not ordinary.


    But since it was the order of elder Tianji, and for Ye Feng, the temptation of the Dharma array is still very big, and he won''t refuse.


    "Elder martial sister, there is another private matter for you to do."


    While Ye Feng was thinking about how to call Yuan Li more appropriately and achieve no delay, Qin September spoke again and threw half an inscription from behind the curtain.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a level 4 inscription here, which was given by the patriarch several years ago. It has been used many times and has been broken... Since you have the talent of inscription, you can help elder martial sister repair this inscription in ten days?"


    Cultivate swordsmanship, learn Dharma array, repair inscriptions


    And only ten days.


    For others, it is no longer a difficult task, but an impossible task.


    It''s just that Ye Feng has never been an easy loser.


    The more pressure he bears, the more promotion he will get.


    "Younger martial brother understands and will live up to the trust of elder martial sister." after a little meditation, Ye Feng nodded cleanly.


    Qin Jiujiu smiled and looked pleased. He said softly, "younger martial brother ye, you must be tired in these three days. There is a tendency for many accumulated injuries to recur. Elder martial sister, let me show you..."


    Huh?


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and lifted up the curtain to enter.


    Qin Jiujiu on the big bed was like a snake, with beautiful legs exposed and slender enough to be smashed on the tongue.


    Ye Feng felt something wrong and was about to turn around and quit.


    Over there, Qin Jiujiu made a move with both hands, and a huge suction pulled Ye Feng down on the bed. She turned over and lifted her hips, and had straddled on Ye Feng.


    "September elder martial sister, what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Elder martial sister promised that the fallen angel would repair your old wounds as long as you finish the task. She won''t eat you."


    Qin Jiujiu giggled and caressed Ye Feng''s chest with his hands.


    She let a warm feeling come from her snowy palm, which made Ye Feng feel that there was hot air in her body, especially Qin Jiujiu''s chest lying on her body, revealing white and delicate round skin and sweet soft fragrance, which made Ye Feng almost shed nosebleed.


    She is definitely the best person.


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng closed his eyes and turned his head.


    Qin Jiujiu on the other side laughed wildly. Ye Feng vaguely felt her body lying down. The group was soft and greasy, dawdling on her chest and blowing like blue in her ears.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you have a lot of injuries on your body. Elder martial sister, I can''t make it for a while. So, at midnight tonight, you come to the waterfall where you see me that day." Qin September leaned over and whispered in his ear. Then he bit gently on his earlobe and said softly, "elder sister, give you a real reward..."


    "Well... Come back to elder martial sister in the evening."


    Ye Feng worked hard to squeeze the silky Qin September down from him.


    If he goes on like this, he can''t guarantee whether he can bear it.


    After saying a word, he didn''t dare to look back and jumped out of the room.


    "Cluck."


    Behind him came Qin Jiujiu''s charming and infinite wave laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    When returning to shashenyue and Xiaotong with a trace of difference, Ye Feng found that they had a key in their hand.


    "What''s this?" he asked with a frown.


    Xiaotong sat on the ground and rubbed her long legs: "the woman... Gave it to us and said that tonight, we can rest in her room."


    The woman? Qin Jiujiu?


    Ye Feng frowned, looked at the murderous moon and asked, "just now... Elder martial sister came in September?"


    Murderous moon nodded in surprise. She didn''t understand why he asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." a trace of doubt flashed through Ye Feng''s heart.


    He was with Qin Jiujiu just now. When did she come out?


    Can she still separate?


    Vaguely, he always felt that there was something wrong, but it was difficult to see the whole truth. He was thinking about this problem in his mind. At this moment, the key in the hand of murderous moon suddenly flew up, as if he were leading the way in front. The three had to speed up their steps to follow up.

 Chapter 1928

    Soon found the room corresponding to the key.


    Standing in a corner of the white jade palace, and just next to the room, there is a dining room, which emits a pungent smell of LingMi.


    The three haven''t eaten for more than two days. Xiaotong''s stomach immediately "Gulu" screamed and coveted to look at the empty dining room.


    Ye Feng patted her on the head and reminded her, "you don''t want to go in and eat something? It''s obviously intentional. You don''t want to be punished. You''d better be honest."


    "Of course I know." Xiaotong stamped his feet angrily.


    But compared with the previous two days, she had no such high spirit and whispered: "but I''m so uncomfortable... My stomach is so empty, my whole body is sore, and the sea of Qi has already bottomed out..."


    "Bear it." Ye Feng answered her two words.


    Can see but can''t eat, but if you think of it, it''s pain... The torture of Qin September is everywhere.


    "Tap."


    When I opened the door, there was an exquisite room in front of me. It was not big, but it had all kinds of internal organs.


    Even inside the room, there is a pool for bathing, which is steaming, making the whole room warm.


    "In this pool, it seems to be a spiritual spring?" murderous moon walked forward, wrapped a ball of pool water with Yuan Li, drank a mouthful, and suddenly felt a warm current flowing into the body. It was hot and cool, scouring the muscles and meridians of the whole body.


    "It is indeed a rare Lingquan water outside, containing strong vitality."


    Just after the month of killing God was drunk, I knew that it was the best spiritual spring brewing in heaven and earth. It can not only remove body impurities, but also be more helpful to the sea of Qi.


    The spirit spring is steaming hot and fills most of the pool. It must not be for them to drink.


    "The best way to make full use of the effect of Lingquan water is to go down and soak." Ye Feng nodded and said that he had begun to strip.


    The month of killing God also passed by. It seems that it is going to soak Lingquan with Ye Feng.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiaotong turned his head red and scolded in shame, "can you restrain a little? I''m still here..."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "come, too. If Lingquan water is used to wash our bodies, it will be of great benefit to our physique. What''s more, the three of us are almost exhausted now. We need to bathe in this spring to warm yang blood and flesh. Where are so many scruples."


    "Bah... Don''t think about it." Xiaotong turned around angrily and ignored them.


    Shashenyue has had close contact with Ye Feng for a long time. Naturally, she won''t be shy.


    Her body sank into the hot spring water, and her clothes gradually faded. Suddenly, she felt the heat surging in, and her whole body was very comfortable. She couldn''t help but let her moan.


    The voice stimulated Xiaotong and made her look at it with strong curiosity


    See two people in the clear spring water, white body if shadow if present, kill God month graceful incomparable figure, is let her envy unceasingly.


    "Why sister nishang, her and that bad woman are better than mine..." Xiaotong looked down and then blushed and tooted his mouth.


    The room is filled with a strange and beautiful atmosphere


    Time passed slowly. Soon they finished bathing. When they got up, they saw Xiaotong''s head tilted to one side, as if they had entered a dream.


    Ye Feng smiled, put on his coat and lay down with the murderous moon.


    But before they fell asleep, they saw Xiaotong quietly get up, quickly take off his clothes and drill into the pool water.


    "Although this little girl is a little proud and charming, her nature is very lovely..." the murderous moon whispered and smiled in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Ye Feng quickly "hissed" and said, "let her rest. She''s tired for three days. If she didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of us, I''m afraid she would have fallen down."


    Ye Feng rubbed the waist of murderous moon. He felt a surge of fatigue and was about to close his eyelids. However, at this moment, a gloomy cold wind blew to the door and the door "banged".


    It seemed that there was a cloudy wind outside the door, and Xiaotong in the pool also screamed fiercely, which surprised Ye Feng and murderous moon to sit up.


    "Woo..."


    Xiaotong jumped out of the pool, regardless of whether he was wearing clothes or not, and sobbed into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng frowned and saw a terrible scene.


    The hot and clear Lingquan in the pool turned into dark red blood, with blood bubbles.


    Xiaotong was also stained with some. Her original white and delicate skin was scarlet. She was scared out of her mind and hugged Ye Feng tightly, trembling all over.


    "Qin Jiujiu..."


    Ye Feng whispered the name coldly.


    One side of the murderous moon stood up and walked to the door.


    Bang


    The door was opened by the cold wind, and lightning and thunder flashed outside.


    The sight in the room suddenly darkened... The original cold air began to fill with a thick smell of blood.


    Mirage array again?


    Ye Feng knew that it was impossible to have this scene similar to hell''s secluded spring in the other courtyard of Jiange. There was no doubt that Qin September used the Dharma array. He retreated to the corner of the bed with Xiaotong in his arms and whispered, "it''s okay... I''ll shield your five senses with my spiritual strength, and you won''t be afraid."


    With that, Ye Feng put his palm on the back of Xiaotong''s head. With a burst of spiritual strength, Xiaotong''s world became dark.


    She finally stopped her fear and trembling and settled down.


    When Ye Feng put Xiaotong aside, there was a blood mist in the room. His eyes were full of scarlet, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Ye Feng, I can''t break this illusion. What can you do?" murderous moon went to Ye Feng''s side and held his palm and asked.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He can''t see through the reality of the array. Obviously, it''s a very clever array. Now he''s caught in it. He can''t go out unless he uses the strange fire pulse to break it by force.


    However, the different fire Wu pulse has not been fully restored at present.


    "Yue''er, be careful... I think there may be something in the blood fog." after thinking for a while, Ye Feng gave a voice to remind them that they entered the state of battle at the same time.

 Chapter 1929

    Silky


    Sure enough, with the blood fog and the wind filling the whole room, there was a strange crawling sound in their ears, like snakes and scorpions.


    "Go!"


    The murderous moon listened for a moment and threw out a yuan force. It seemed to hit something, and the strange voice stopped suddenly.


    But before long, more "silky" sounds sounded, as if they were all over the room.


    Ye Feng whispered that it was not good. He gathered his strength in the palm of his hand and was ready to attack at any time.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a low roar came.


    It was as if there was a huge monster lurking in the dark. At the same time, several fingers of silk shot towards the murderous moon.


    WOW!


    The murderous moon raised her hand knife. With her strength, she will not be bound by mere silk


    However, just after cutting one, dozens or hundreds of them came at high speed.


    The speed is overwhelming.


    "Silver silkworm demon?"


    The murderous moon was well-informed and frowned.


    Silver silkworm demon and gold silkworm demon are the "pets" that the demon family likes to keep very much, but they are rare.


    Killing God moon has seen a few in the bloody chaos, but she has never seen so many silver silkworm demons.


    The horror of this monster is not that it can spit silk, but that the silk it spits has the function of extracting yuan force.


    Once wrapped in silk, people can be poisoned, gas sea disorder, whole body itching, life is better than death


    "Ye Feng, don''t let the silk close to you." the murderous moon inspired Yuan Li to cover the whole body and let the stolen silk dissipate in an instant.


    Ye Feng can only inspire Yuanli mask to resist like her.


    The hissing silk spits out endlessly, which makes them unable to get away


    The terrible night lasted until the next morning.


    When the warm light passed through the window screen and sprinkled on Ye Feng and murderous moon, the strange scene in the room returned to normal, and Ye Feng and murderous moon were tired physically and mentally.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng, relieved, lay on his bed, so tired that he would fall into a deep sleep the next moment.


    But he remembered that last night Qin September asked him to go to the waterfall to find her in the middle of the night... Now I think it''s a joke, isn''t it?


    This woman is terrible. She never knows what she''s calculating.


    "Ye Feng... Is it over?"


    Release Kai Xiaotong''s five sense control, and Ye Feng has time to pull a quilt for red fruit Xiaotong.


    He dragged his tired body and walked towards the door: "yue''er, you two stay here... I''ll find Qin Jiujiu and ask for clarification."


    "HMM." the murderous moon held Xiaotong in her arms.


    At this moment, Xiaotong''s eyes were red.


    Her accomplishments are obviously so much better than Ye Feng. You know, she was trained by the nishang queen and enjoyed the cultivation resources of the whole nishang tribe.


    But her spoiled and cowardly character has become a drag.


    "Sister yue''er..."


    The arrogant Xiaotong changed his name, curled up in the arms of the murderous moon and scolded himself, "am I useless... I''m a waste, right?"


    Huh?


    The murderous moon looked at her in great surprise. After hesitating for a moment, she burst into tears and said with a smile: "how could it?"


    It depends on who you compare with.


    If compared with Ye Feng... Xiaotong''s performance is naturally weak and incompetent.


    But can Ye Feng be an ordinary person?


    How can a person who dares to break into the red lotus fire fantasy and save himself be simple?


    But if compared with people like yekangye, Xiaotong can persist until now, it''s already very good.


    Just because she can survive three days of gravity training... She is ten times better than yekangye and others.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    Walking around the corner of the palace, a sound of spring water sounded, and the fog drowned the leaf maple.


    Ye Feng frowned and strolled around for a few steps. He didn''t find the existence of Qin September.


    Just as he was about to leave, a pair of hands suddenly grabbed his arm.


    Ye Feng hasn''t reacted yet. The whole person has been dragged into the Lingquan water. The hot and humid spring water has washed his fatigue again and made him relax a lot.


    This spring should be the same as the best spiritual spring in the three person room yesterday, but it is more magical.


    "Cluck..."


    Ye Feng heard Qin Jiujiu''s laughter. He turned his head and saw Qin Jiujiu put his hands around his shoulders, looked at him and said, "last night was just a lesson for you. You... Can''t play with anyone except bathing with elder martial sister me..."


    "Because of this?"


    Ye Feng stared in amazement.


    Just because I soaked the Lingquan with Shenyue, I made such a movement to torture my three people?


    This September of Qin Dynasty has made his head big.


    If you have a request, just say it. Moreover, you don''t have to build such a hot spring in your room.


    "September elder martial sister, you..." Ye Feng said subconsciously with a frown on his face. "Why do you do this? If you want to punish younger martial brother, you just have to speak. There''s no need to involve others."


    "Why? Angry? Still reluctant?" Qin Jiujiu raised his eyebrows and plunged into the water. "Elder martial sister, not everyone is qualified to soak my Lingquan water. I will give it to you and others... Hum, don''t think about it."


    "In addition, someone came to another hospital to look for you today... Elder martial sister knew that you actually bought a real estate in Wukang city. Does it have anything to do with the night family?"


    Qin''s words in September shocked Ye Feng.


    Did Nange find himself?


    If it''s really Nange, regardless of exposing her relationship with the aquarium, she finds Jiange other courtyard. Won''t anything big happen?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin September looked at him meaningfully, showing a frivolous smile and said, "elder martial sister, I told you that one is one. I said yesterday that I would help you treat your old diseases. This pool of spiritual spring water was specially prepared by elder martial sister. You can recover by soaking it for a few times."


    "Now you take off your clothes... If you can catch me in the pool water, elder martial sister, I will... Let you go down the mountain..."


    When the words came to his mouth, Qin Jiujiu bit his fingers and added with a bad smile: "however, I only give you half an hour..."


    Then he plopped into the water and swam around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Of course, he could feel that today''s Lingquan water was somewhat different from yesterday, but Qin''s words after September obviously meant flirting. Would he really play with her?


    With a smile, Ye Feng stood in place, closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath with the help of the spring medicine.

 Chapter 1930

    Although Ye Feng did not move to regulate his breath and practice, after an hour of convalescence, Qin September still gave him permission to leave the other hospital temporarily.


    The suburb of Wukang city is about 40 miles away. Although it is a certain distance from Wukang City, it can be reached in a incense burning time at most according to the speed of practitioners.


    Before a building, Ye Feng saw Nange wearing a light green skirt.


    Nange is still cold and gorgeous. On her face, Ye Feng sees through some worries.


    It must be no good for the queen of nishang to come to her suddenly.


    "Childe..."


    When Ye Feng appeared, Nange directly handed a rune to Ye Feng, "the Queen''s letter. I hope the childe will follow this."


    Execution?


    Ye Feng frowned tightly. The content of the letter was very simple to the effect that after the elders of the other courtyard of Jiange left the other courtyard, the queen of nishang secretly sent experts to follow for a while.


    During this period, the people of nishang tribe found that elder xuantai did not go to Jinhua upper city with other elders to investigate the theft of Tiandi Yuanzong strange fire, but turned back halfway and came back to Wukang city.


    After watching nishang tribe these days, they found a secret thing.


    Elder xuantai should have come for the yuan pulse of the night family.


    Yuan pulse is not an ordinary treasure. Having a yuan pulse is enough to revitalize an aristocratic family and even small and medium-sized sects.


    The nishang tribe is obviously interested in this.


    After reading the letter, Ye Feng lit a flame and burned it into fly ash. Then he asked with a trace of doubt, "what does the queen want me to do?"


    Nange bowed his head and said frankly: "the queen wants the childe to monitor xuantai, see his specific purpose, and help the tribe find the real location of yuanmai... She said, childe, after all, you are from another hospital. Even if you are found, there should be no big problem?"


    "Who said that?" Ye Feng replied angrily.


    Xuantai has a lot of enemies with Yejia. Yekangye and yexuan have long been counted on himself.


    If it is found, this is outside another courtyard. Xuantai and the people of the night family will not let himself go?


    "Forget it... I''ll go, but you have to promise me a condition." after pondering, Ye Feng suddenly looked at Nange and said faintly.


    Nange immediately brightened his eyes: "young master, please speak."


    "Ha ha..." Ye Feng showed a secret smile and whispered, "I know there are many spies like you in your nishang tribe. I want them to follow my command like you."


    Just before coming to the other hospital, Nange was rescued outside the mountain gate. Ye Feng had such a guess at that time.


    This time, they even dared to monitor the elders of other courts in Jiange, which is enough to show that their guess is correct. Nishang tribe has a team dedicated to monitoring and collecting intelligence.


    Nange''s eyes hesitated. After a long time, there was a trace of vigilance and said in a deep voice: "childe, Nange advised you not to do this... Nange respected you so much because she was ordered by the queen, but they are different. They all hate Terrans like Nange before."


    Hate Terrans? Then find your own cooperation?


    With a sneer, Ye Feng stepped out, looked directly at Nange and said, "I remember before your queen left, but I said that my words were her words. Now I''m not asking for your advice, but... Ordering you."


    "This..."


    Nange hesitated.


    She was there, and the queen of neon did say something similar.


    "Well... Since the childe has such needs, Nange can only follow the childe''s orders."


    After saying this, she clapped her hands. Suddenly, a rustling sound came from her side. Several black clad warriors with different cultivation appeared around them.


    The faces of these martial artists in black are covered with black gauze, but their figure is graceful and slender. It can be seen at a glance that they are all women. Many of them have a vague breath. It can be seen that they have received unified training and are suitable for hiding their figure.


    Perhaps they are not strong, but they are absolutely outstanding in hiding and tracking.


    Even in the crowd, it is difficult to notice.


    "What''s your identity, but their heads?" Ye Feng breathed and looked at Nansong.


    Nishang tribe obviously has a good Heritage... If such a secret team goes out together, it is comparable to a hidden killer team. Under the assassination and sneak attack, some family leaders below the holy land may not be able to withstand a blow.


    "Nange... It''s just a piece of chess,"


    Nange knelt in front of Ye Feng on one knee and said respectfully, "the queen ordered Nange to serve the childe. Naturally, she has the idea of handing us over to the childe... Only Nange had prejudice against the childe before, so she didn''t tell the truth. Please forgive me."


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false.


    Can Ye Feng regard Nange as his own person completely because she knelt down and took an oath?


    "From now on, you will listen to orders in this house. I need you in the future. Make sure to obey orders and prohibitions." Ye Feng shouted with his hands on his back.


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Feng picked his eyebrow and said again.


    "The queen has ordered me to follow the arrangement of young master Ye." Nange said helplessly.


    Now, these black clothes aquarium women just shouted with one voice: "obey the order."


    "It''s all gone." Ye Feng took a deep breath and went to the location of Yejia.


    According to the location provided by Nange, Ye Feng easily sneaked into Yejia residence.


    Yejia residence, a quarter of the size of an individual courtyard, covers the north exit of the whole Wukang city and contracts thousands of miles of forests.


    It can be said that the house itself is a city.


    We can see the prosperity of Yejia in those years.


    But now, this ten thousand year family has declined, the population is sparse, and there is no figure in the night.


    According to the power level, the night family is divided into tribes, families, lineages, Presbyterian courts, home owners'' houses, etc.


    Ye Jingwen is a member of the Presbyterian court, and ye KANGYE is the direct lineage of the night family. According to Ye Feng, the current owner of the night family is a widow.


    He is also the adoptive mother of yekangye. He is mysterious and detached.


    After less than half an hour, through the exploration of spiritual power, Ye Feng was like an invisible ghost and gradually approached the core of the night home... Outside the Presbyterian.

 Chapter 1931

    Ye Feng was thinking about how to enter the Presbyterian courtyard so that he would not be perceived by the Holy Land experts, but at this moment, the courtyard door opened with a squeak, and several familiar figures came out.


    In the front of the night Scripture, yexuan and yexuan followed closely on both sides.


    Ye Xuan seems to be in good spirits. Obviously, she has recovered from the stabbing wound by Ye Feng''s sword last time.


    Behind the three, it was xuantai, the cold looking elder of the other courtyard.


    "Elder xuantai, this matter... Is not within our agreement. Is it difficult for you to do so?"


    "Brother ye, you can''t say that. At the beginning, you and I also had an agreement. Now the Dean personally put this on my head. How can you say that?"


    Elder xuantai seems to have some demands, and the night scriptures are hesitant.


    "All right." after hesitating for a moment, he sighed, "that''s all right. It''s a secret. Originally... Ah, you know, my night family yuan pulse is the source of Qi. If it''s broken, how can I explain to the master."


    "Oh, if brother ye can meet my requirements, I will certainly support brother Ye as the head of the family." elder xuantai said with a slight disdain, "to be honest, it''s unwise for you to place your hope on a widow. Several elders and the head of the family are dissatisfied with this."


    "Really? In that case, I''ll go out and ask elder xuantai for help. After a little joy flashed on yejingwen''s face, he arched his hand at xuantai.


    He led elder xuantai to a dense forest ahead.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows moved, covered up his breath, and hung behind several people from a distance.


    But somehow, ye Jingwen and elder xuantai were not abnormal. Instead, ye Xuan at the back suddenly turned back and stared at the position hidden from Ye Feng.


    Hiss


    I couldn''t help but let him take a breath in the dark.


    Now he has shielded the spirit and Yuan force perception of the four people, almost as invisible, but yexuan still seems to perceive what?


    "What''s the matter, sister?" yexuan came forward, took yexuan''s arm and turned around to check, "but what''s wrong?"


    "No. maybe I''m paranoid."


    Looking back, yexuan smiled and looked at her sister and replied.


    They quickly followed the night scriptures and elder xuantai.


    Ye Feng was even more careless and opened the distance by tens of feet again... He had a hunch that ye Xuan must have felt something just now before he turned back.


    Moreover, this woman''s temperament is a little similar to herself. She is watertight, so she can''t know whether her conversation with yexuan is true or false.


    "Elder xuantai, just ahead..."


    Through more than ten miles, the night Scripture took elder xuantai to a barren mountain and dense forest.


    As he spoke, he picked up the Dharma formula in his hand and inspired a rune. With the spread of the spiritual light, it can be clearly seen that a huge figure like a swimming dragon flickered in the mountains ahead, shining a dark light in the dark forest.


    No doubt, that''s Yejia yuanmai?


    Elder xuantai smiled and said, "it''s amazing... The Dragon Qi is hidden in the yuan pulse of the night family. If you make good use of it, you can restore the strength of the night family."


    "Thanks to the good words of elder xuantai, it''s a pity that our night family talents wither, and we still need the help of Guizong and other hospitals." the night Scripture takes elder xuantai and slowly approaches the huge mountain in front.


    Ye Feng saw that elder xuantai nodded, and there was a strange aura in his hand, shaped like a funnel, which actually began to absorb the yuan force in the yuan pulse.


    This move, however, made yejingwen and yexuan''s two women''s faces change, showing a grim look.


    Not overnight, the scripture just shook his body and didn''t stop drinking.


    Obviously, what deal has been reached between him and elder xuantai.


    Ye Feng is also staring.


    Originally, he thought that such a vast and majestic yuan vein should store a large amount of vitality. However, it was not long before he saw that the spiritual light on the mountains had faded a lot, and there were faint signs of withering.


    Obviously


    This yuan vein is strong outside but weak in the middle. It seems to be in a loose light, but it is already in deficit.


    However, elder xuantai directly absorbs the yuan force contained in the yuan pulse with a spirit tool. What does he want to do?


    Elder xuantai''s action aroused Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    After about a incense stick, the night Scripture shook hands and played a Dharma formula again.


    The spirit light of Yuan pulse gradually darkened.


    Elder xuantai collected the spirit instrument and turned to say goodbye to the night Scripture, which also took the two women of the night family and returned along the same road.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and without saying a word, he followed the direction of elder xuantai.


    Because elder xuantai''s speed was too fast, Ye Feng had to use Kunpeng''s nine day body method to catch up.


    One by one, the two flied out, I don''t know how far, but suddenly, Ye Feng noticed something wrong.


    The xuantai elder in front suddenly disappeared.


    The body method he uses is very strange, similar to flying in the air. His body enters the void in a short time and can appear a hundred feet away after a flash.


    It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to keep up. If you don''t lock elder xuantai, you''ll lose him if you don''t pay attention.


    But he never thought that even if he did his best to stimulate the 17th level spiritual power, he would lose the figure of elder xuantai.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was suspicious. It was useless to use the transmission array. It was impossible to disappear in his own perception in an instant.


    Always leave a trace.


    Unless


    "Not good."


    He reacted in an instant and suddenly burst into full bloom.


    The long brewing Shifang Bagua fist was aimed at a position in the front right at the first time and hit it with a bang.


    However, before he hit anything, the figure of elder xuantai appeared in the air, and a sword finger in his hand shot out quickly in the air.


    "It''s brave of an ignorant young man to follow me."


    A sword finger stabbed out, and strange sword shadows appeared in the air... That finger separated thousands of sword flowers, which made people dizzy.


    One finger becomes rain.

 Chapter 1932

    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng''s fist, which was gnashing his teeth, was full of strength, and the endless power of Tianjie boxing surged in the past. However, this fist was like hitting cotton, soft and unaffected.


    Thousands of sword flowers broke through Ye Fengyuan''s defense and hit his body in an instant.


    Fortunately, when the sword flower reached the body, the brilliance of inscriptions flashed on several acupoints with the most yuan power on Ye Feng, offsetting most of the lethality of elder xuantai''s sword flower.


    It was just a huge aftershock. Ye Feng still flew out for tens of feet. The figure was still in the air, so he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "A sword makes rain... I''ve heard for a long time that elder xuantai, like his master, is a good swordsman. In terms of swordsmanship, he can be called a peak in the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion."


    Maybe elder xuantai is a little weaker than scholar Su, but he is still an outstanding person in swordsmanship skills.


    "Did you think I hadn''t found out when you were with me? You despised me too much. If I didn''t want to embarrass others in front of my family... Would I let you live to this day?"


    Elder xuantai''s voice was cold.


    Before Ye Feng could speak, he hit again with his sword finger.


    This time, a sword meaning Silver Dragon flew into the air. The speed was unimaginable. The distance of tens of feet was like a step away.


    This sword means silver dragon. If you look at it with the naked eye, you can''t see it clearly... Thanks to Ye Feng''s strong mental power, elder xuantai felt it as soon as he shot.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the air from far to near, Ye Feng took a breath. If he was instructed by this, he was afraid that the whole body would burst in an instant.


    Elder xuantai mixed the ferocity of the sword technique with the ferocity of the sword technique in this finger.


    With this accumulation alone, it is by no means a simple state of cultivation that can be comparable.


    With the sound of cold hum, his killing intention bloomed in his eyes


    Maybe this time, he will kill Ye Feng and then quickly.


    Buzz!


    Between this electro-optic flint, Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, and a little light burst out in the palm of his hand.


    In his hands, there were more five level runes given to him by bachelor Su, which released the power of them.


    Ye Feng also looked through the secret code of "Snow Demon" given to him by Qin September last night.


    There is a move that he still remembers. It is called "batian broken building sword". It uses a special way to release the sword Qi to cause a wide range of sword intention killing.


    It is impossible for maple leaf to use this move at ordinary times.


    The demon clan''s martial arts are simple and direct, but each move should be urged by Yuan force or demon force. It needs to explode a huge amount of Yuan force in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s current cultivation is not stimulated by this condition at all.


    But now, with these five levels of talismans, the situation is very different.


    In the face of life and death, Ye Feng did not hesitate to crush the talisman. The power contained in it surged out in an instant, and there was even a trend that Ye Feng could not control.


    At the next moment, he took a deep breath, took out the secret of heaven from the storage ring, and transferred it to him. He poured all the yuan power of the talisman into it, and hit back with a sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword idea forms a vigorous wind and flies at elder xuantai.


    Even xuantai opened his mouth at this moment and his face was frightened.


    Because the sword body and sword Qi of the shadow will be hidden in the void, there is no way to judge the exact length of sword Qi.


    Elder xuantai used his mental power to detect, but at this time, he frowned.


    Ye Feng even used his spiritual strength to cover up some breath while chopping a sword?


    "Good boy, the reaction is really fast enough." elder xuantai drank in surprise.


    At this moment, the sword meaning of batian''s broken building sword has surged. It seems empty, but in fact it has reached a long sword of tens of feet, and the Qi of the sword burst.


    Elder xuantai could feel the huge lethality contained in it and dared not neglect it. He turned the offensive into defensive with one side of his sword finger.


    It can be easily converted between attack and defense. There is no doubt that this speed is a master''s skill.


    Qiang!


    Infinite sword intention was easily dissolved by elder xuantai''s sword finger. Originally, his intention of killing appeared in his eyes... The better Ye Feng performed, the more he could not leave this future trouble.


    But... After feeling the scattered sword, elder xuantai was surprised.


    "This sword meaning... The sword meaning of the demon family batian breaking the building? How can it be?" his figure has retreated for a few steps, and an incredible sound came from his mouth. "This is the martial arts in the dean''s Secret biography and the Snow Demon''s secret code. How... How can this boy use it?"


    Take advantage of this moment of hesitation.


    Ye Feng has backed away.


    Let him fight with elder xuantai, an expert who has passed the holy level four or five times, there is no possibility of surviving. It is rare that elder xuantai has a short flaw at this time. Without hesitation, he has used the inscription of "sophistication" to cooperate with Kunpeng''s nine body method and escaped.


    In fact, as long as elder xuantai can react, he must be able to catch up easily.


    But he stopped his figure and looked at the back of Ye Feng in mid air.


    "The Snow Demon''s secret code is only taught by the Dean... Is this boy taught by the Dean related to the grand plan she has made?" elder xuantai''s look was very secretive.


    forget it.


    Let him go this time and make a decision after going back to investigate.


    Elder xuantai clenched his fist... Now is undoubtedly a great opportunity to let Ye Feng die in the boundary of the night house. No one will doubt that he is here.


    Moreover, he has a deal with the night family, and the night scriptures will not point him out.


    But... At the thought of the dean.


    Elder xuantai didn''t dare to do it, so he could only watch Ye Feng disappear.


    "Maybe the Dean has chosen him." elder xuantai withdrew Yuan Li and fell into a state of meditation.


    I''d better go back to another hospital first and report it to the dean. If it''s different from what I guess, I will naturally find a chance to kill Ye Feng in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Ye Feng appeared in front of the building bought by bishuige.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and landed beside the small bridge on one side.


    Suddenly turned around, Ye Feng found a familiar woman who looked at him in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    They almost shouted out with one voice.


    The visitor is yexuan, the younger sister of Yejia sisters.


    Yexuan came to visit under the instructions of Yejing.


    They also know that the building opposite Yejia''s ancestral home was bought by Chi Fengyu, the big shopkeeper of Bishui Pavilion, and gave it to others, but they don''t know who the owner is... Unexpectedly, they ran into Ye Feng?

 Chapter 1933

    "Is the wound on your sister better?" Ye Feng asked, taking the photo back into the space.


    However, yexuan looked angry and said coldly, "Ye Feng, you really know how to cherish fragrance and jade... The last sword almost killed my sister. If the elder yexuan hadn''t saved me... Hehe."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    I think, yexuan didn''t notice that his sword had left his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t be hurt.


    "Winning is winning, and losing is losing. If I lose, I''ll end up worse. What''s the excuse... By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Yexuan looked at Ye Feng contemptuously, hugged her hands and said slowly, "my sister has guessed that you are the one who bought this residence... Specially asked me to remind you... We have offered a reward for you at Yejia. You''d better move out of this place as soon as possible. Don''t think Bishui Pavilion can protect you."


    Referring to the Bishui Pavilion, Ye Feng frowned and wanted to ask: "what is the relationship between your night home and the Bishui Pavilion... I have known Chi Wenyu for a while and have never heard her mention it."


    Ye Feng cheated her.


    Yexuan looked at him strangely: "why do you ask... Bishui pavilion has a deep foundation and a great family and cause. It is natural for both sides to benefit if we choose to cooperate with them."


    There is no doubt that yexuan is not a senior member of the Yejia family. It is impossible to know some of her activities.


    Although the night family is currently down and out, when they are at their peak, they are second only to the three major Terrans.


    Unfortunately, the successor is weak and there is no outstanding successor. With the size of a mere family, it can not continue the brilliance of its predecessors after all.


    On the contrary, it is different for a sect like Sanda to include all the martial arts in the world.


    Night family and Bishui Pavilion, as well as Bishui Pavilion and aquarium, undoubtedly have a great relationship. They are neither friendly nor distant, and maybe they just use each other.


    Ye Feng touched his chin and felt that there was something wrong. Unfortunately, he got too little information, so he couldn''t know too much inside information.


    "Now that I''ve made it clear to you, you can go quickly. Don''t waste my sister Xuan''s kindness."


    Night Xuan turned and walked half way. She suddenly turned her head and stared at Ye Feng and said, "but I warn you, don''t have any ideas about her. You don''t deserve her as you."


    Yexuan?


    Don''t you have any idea about her?


    Think too much.


    Ye Feng had an image of a woman in her mind, but unexpectedly, she almost stabbed her with a sword, but she was worried about herself?


    Looking at yexuan''s far away back, Ye Feng was thoughtful.


    Maybe yexuan will be a key "chess piece". She is fundamentally different from other yexuan family members.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time later, Jiange was not in the hospital.


    Elder xuantai cautiously flew to the palace where the president lived.


    When he walked in, he only felt a cold atmosphere.


    The solidified atmosphere made elder xuantai have a different premonition. He calmed down and reported to the side: "president, yejiayuan pulse has been investigated clearly... But the external strength and the internal strength may dry up soon and will not last long."


    Elder xuantai presented the spirit tool to collect vitality.


    In the light behind the curtain, Li Jiutian sneered and said, "maybe you have something else... Didn''t you explain clearly?"


    "Something else? Cough." elder xuantai coughed and hesitated.


    He could feel that the tone of President Li Jiutian was not very gentle when he said this.


    Step!


    A chill came, and elder xuantai''s kneecap was like being severely hit by a kilogram of Boulder, which made him kneel down involuntarily.


    "Dean, this is..." elder xuantai said in surprise.


    In theory, the president of the other courtyard has the same responsibilities as the patriarch of the sect, but Li Jiutian is different. She is one of the candidates for the next patriarch of Xuanyi sect, and her actual status is far higher than that of the general elders.


    The reason why she was allowed to stay in another hospital was related to her cultivation. Second, naturally, she was eccentric and was not allowed by some people in the sect.


    The leader of Xuanyi sect must have at least a demigod level. However, few people can reach this level. Even Li Ruobing, who has absorbed the demon family fox Jiutian, is far from it.


    "The Dean feels the breath of leaf maple on you."


    "Look at you. You should have fought with Ye Feng? Have you killed him?"


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments are nothing compared with elder xuantai. If there has been a battle between them, there is no doubt that Ye Feng will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    "No... no, he''s alive."


    Elder xuantai understood why the dean''s attitude was so.


    It turned out that it was all for maple leaf.


    Hearing this, the voice behind the curtain was a little slower.


    The dim light as like as two peas came out, and after a while, the light shone away, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face. But it was amazing that this face was exactly the same as Qin September.


    Just show the temperament, there are some differences.


    "Ye Feng was personally selected by our yard as the best candidate to go deep into the demon family... Xuantai, I think you should understand what it means if he has a problem?"


    "Dean, my subordinates are damned!" elder xuantai was sweating all over and lowered his head.


    He was indeed chosen by the dean.


    Xuantai knows a thing or two about the plan the dean is planning, which involves a secret story... And this secret story also has something to do with Li Jiutian''s life experience.


    Li Jiutian''s real name is Li Ruobing. If you don''t pay attention, it''s difficult to detect the terror of this surname.


    However, if you have the genealogy of successive patriarchs of Xuanyi sect, you will find that Li Ruobing is the direct relative of the wife of the former patriarch.


    At that time, Li Ruobing swallowed up the queen of the demon family Tianhu family and turned into Li Jiutian, which was also a plot.


    Only a few people knew the whole xuanyizong except the patriarch.


    Xuantai is not a person who knows the inside story, but he also knows that it is related to Xuanzong''s Centennial plan in the future. If it is destroyed in his own hands, his end can be imagined and self-evident.

 Chapter 1934

    "Dean, xuantai knows his crime... I''m sorry xuantai didn''t know in advance before he made an oolong. I beg the dean to bypass me this time for xuantai''s sake of working for other hospitals and zongmen." elder xuantai hurriedly said.


    "And when xuantai sensed that Ye Feng used the Snow Demon secret code taught by the Dean, he didn''t obstruct it any more. Please observe it clearly."


    Li Jiutian is supported by the patriarch and has superior talent and strength. He is an alternative to the next patriarch.


    If she wants to be punished, xuantai will never dare to disobey.


    "You know the best..."


    After a sneer, Li Jiutian turned and said, "get up... You have to watch the yuanmai of Yejia carefully. In addition, the Dean got a secret report. Recently, there are a group of aquariums in Xuanwu Lake, which are very close to Ye Feng and Bishui Pavilion. If possible, you will take advantage of them."


    "Yes!"


    Elder xuantai exhaled and stood up respectfully.


    Hoo


    At night, the wind and sand blew.


    Under the waterfall not far from the gate of Jiange other courtyard, Ye Feng is telling Nange what he saw at night''s house.


    Nange''s face was expressionless and didn''t mean any surprise.


    Looking at her, Ye Feng always felt something was wrong.


    Nishang queen, why do you care so much about the yuan pulse of the night family?


    With the inside information of the aquarium, it may not be that short of cultivation resources. Why come all the way to Wukang to the city to compete with the Terran?


    It was very strange that something went wrong.


    Ye Feng, frowning, wrote down the scene, and he would not let go of any clue.


    "You can stop here... If something happens in the future, I will let Xiaotong out and make a handover with you." he observed the surrounding situation and said quietly.


    After all, the other party is an aquarium warrior. There is no obvious difference in appearance, but it is not appropriate to be broken by someone.


    Hearing Xiaotong''s name, Nange showed a look of concern and asked, "how''s she?"


    "Not very good." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    Compared with the strong men who stand out from life and death, such as Ye Feng and murderous moon, Xiaotong''s toughness is really not enough.


    Nange nodded slightly.


    After all, Xiaotong is the Queen''s sister. She has been spoiled since childhood, and there are some gaps with them.


    "Remember, don''t follow the elders of other hospitals. They are not vegetarians. They can''t guarantee that you have been found long ago, but you''re still in the dark."


    Ye Feng guessed.


    Even if elder xuantai didn''t find out, bachelor Su would definitely notice.


    He travels abroad all year round, so he can''t help being watched by interested people. He also knows a lot about all ethnic groups in the Mainland... If he doesn''t even notice it, Ye Feng will never believe it.


    After saying this, Ye Feng started the transmission array, "whoosh" a light and shadow passed by and transmitted him into the Mountain Gate of other courtyard.


    A woman had been waiting for a long time.


    It was Qin September.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''re back. If you don''t come back, elder martial sister will go down the mountain to catch you." Qin Jiuyue smiled.


    Ye Feng immediately looked solemn, hugged his fist and replied, "younger martial brother, go out to deal with something. If you come back late, please punish elder martial sister."


    "There''s no need to punish... Go back. The task given to you by elder martial sister is not reduced. The time should be counted from before you leave, so you have... Nine days left now?" Qin Jiujiu teased.


    Nine days.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It may be possible to repair the inscriptions, but it is not generally difficult to arrange ten different level-2 arrays.


    After all, a level-2 array master can set up a level-2 array, but he is not even a level-1 array master.


    "By the way... Several travelling disciples from other hospitals returned yesterday. I saw that they seemed very interesting to your two maidens."


    Qin Jiujiu giggled and reminded, "if you don''t want them to be molested, you''d better go and have a look."


    After that, her figure turned into white smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated.


    From elder xuantai, he can see through some body methods of the other party.


    But there is no leak in September?


    The strength is undoubtedly much higher than that of elder xuantai.


    But this was not the time to measure this. He quickly flew to the other hospital, spread his mental power in the air, and began to carefully search for the breath of the murderous moon.


    Sure enough, I saw them not far from the sword Pavilion.


    "Cough... Elder martial brothers, this is what the younger martial brother mentioned to you. We don''t want two new beautiful younger martial sisters from the hospital."


    "But these two, like Ye Feng, are the newly recruited disciples of elder su..."


    In front of the huge platform of the sword Pavilion, five young men gathered together and looked at Xiaotong and the second daughter of murderous moon.


    They can''t see the depth of the month of killing God at all, but Xiaotong''s cultivation is clear to them. Although it is semi holy, it seems that the foundation is superficial. It''s not as good as those who have experienced outside for many years and can''t get on the table


    What about Su Changlao''s disciples?


    "Tut Tut, it''s really... Each has its own coquettish..."


    Headed by a short bearded man, he touched his chin and tasted it.


    Xiaotong and the second daughter of murderous moon can be called the best in the world. Xiaotong is petite and full of youth, but the peak in front of her is soft and majestic.


    Murderous moon is a devil figure, beautiful legs, and temperament is full of praise.


    "These two sisters seem to be more attractive than the one at night? Really..." the short beard man hit his tongue.


    The four people behind him complimented in unison and said, "elder martial brother Ouyang, you like to indulge in sound and color outside. You don''t forget about men and women when you go back to other hospitals... It''s true temperament, ha ha."


    The five joked with each other. They were arrogant. The second daughter, who was regarded as a commodity, naturally felt uncomfortable.


    The murderous moon protected Xiaotong and said in a cold voice, "since everyone is a disciple of another hospital, we don''t have the same experience as you. Let''s go first... Xiaotong, let''s go."


    "Tut!"


    Ouyang Yu, a short bearded man known as "senior brother Ouyang", frowned and said, "but just say a few words and give us a look? Hehe, I didn''t want to argue with you, but now your attitude is a little unfriendly."

 Chapter 1935

    "Yes."


    The four people also agreed, "the sect has rules, and we won''t mess with them... But you can''t mess with the rules. The next step is the younger martial sister, and the first step is the elder martial brother. Come here soon and apologize to our elder martial brothers?"


    Although ouyangyu and others are not as shameless as yekangye, they are inevitably arrogant as the leaders who go out of other hospitals.


    Seeing the look of the murderous moon, they were naturally very upset.


    In their eyes, they are senior brothers who go out to practice. They will officially join the sect soon. What are they two?


    "Hum......" the murderous moon disdained cold hum. If ye Feng hadn''t reminded her that she didn''t want to do it at will, she would have killed all ten with the temper of the Lord who killed the land at the beginning.


    Such an attitude made Ouyang Yu unhappy.


    One of them, a semi holy warrior, flew up from behind Ouyang Yu and stretched out his hand to stop the murderous moon two girls.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    The murderous moon suddenly had a full breath, and a fierce and peerless blood gas collided with it. The man was dizzy by the strong blood gas impact and fell back in embarrassment before he landed in the air.


    "Bold."


    Ouyangyu broke and rushed up with several others.


    Just then, Ye Feng arrived.


    In mid air, the shadow sword in Ye Feng''s hand has shot out a sword spirit, and the "snow splashing" in the snow stepping sword technique is swept out cleanly.


    The sword was invisible and powerful, which surprised several people.


    "Snow splashing? Shadow taking?" Ouyang Yu stepped back, and the ground on which he was standing suddenly cracked.


    How brave! How dare some junior brothers and sisters dare to attack themselves and others one after another?


    "Bastard!" Ouyang Yu shouted angrily, got really angry and scolded, "I''ve only been away from the sword Pavilion for a few years, but I''ve become like this... Who are you? Dare to move the sword with me?"


    "I''m Xia Yefeng. This little skill can''t hurt several senior brothers."


    Ye Feng naturally put away his sword and said calmly after landing.


    "Are you Ye Feng?" ouyangyu and others immediately looked at each other.


    They had heard the harsh name as early as they came back.


    The only two small warriors in the king''s territory went deep into the tomb of the great peacock saint of the demon family, made friends with bachelor Su, and asked him to take him back to another hospital. Moreover, he brought in the two beautiful and moving women in front of him, and usually kept pace with him.


    "I heard that younger martial brother Ye is an elder su... Cough, proud disciple, with great talent. Why, do you want to compete with our senior brothers so soon?" Ouyang Yu said with contempt.


    "If you want to compete, you can''t help it. Just a few senior brothers draw a line."


    Ye Feng''s words made Ouyang Yu particularly unhappy: "Yo, younger martial brother ye, should I understand that this is your modesty or arrogance?"


    Ye Feng''s qualifications. When Ouyang Yu didn''t see him before, he thought he was a top genius under one person and above ten thousand people?


    That''s it?


    Wang Jing Duo?


    And let yourself draw a path?


    What does he really think of himself?


    "Ha ha."


    The four people around us were also very angry, "we worked hard in other hospitals for many years, and finally won the opportunity to go out and travel. We are the dragon and Phoenix among people. Now we have become semi saints and are about to step into the sect..."


    But these honors were earned by their hard work. In contrast, what did Ye Feng do?


    Should be so valued in other hospitals?


    What does that make others think?


    Ouyangyu looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and despised them more and more.


    He can now be sure that Ye Feng is a relationship with no details. It is entirely that bachelor Su violated the door rules and brought him into other hospitals... Even he has some relationship with the president.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Ye Feng smiled and had no intention of arguing with them. "Elder martial sister Qin Jiujiu ordered me to take them to practice sword, so I won''t accompany you."


    Seeing that he carried out the banner of Qin September, Ouyang Yu and his five people were afraid to do anything. They angrily shook their hands and moved away from the road.


    Looking at the back of the three people, a man around Ouyang Yu said gloomily, "elder martial brother Ouyang, this guy is too arrogant... Since they are learning swords from elder martial sister September, if we can fan the flames or delay their cultivation rhythm, elder martial sister September will not let them go."


    "I don''t think so."


    Ouyang Yu shook his head and showed a cautious look. "Do you think I''m afraid of that boy?"


    Isn''t it?


    Several people all showed puzzled eyes.


    Ouyang Yu had a trace of fear in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of Shen Yue. Her strength is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s still above us... Maybe she is the main person trained by elder martial sister and elder Su in September. The boy is just a foil and doesn''t have to take it seriously."


    I see.


    Several people suddenly realized and nodded their heads.


    Only elder martial brother Ouyang has good eyesight. Can you see that?


    "Hum, there are plenty of opportunities anyway. Since he wants us to draw a line, he will go to ''compete'' with him next time. He can''t use the excuse of senior sister September every time..."


    "It''s just that the boy obviously has a good relationship with Su Changlao. It''s a little difficult."


    Ouyang Yu said as he pondered.


    After five years of going out to practice, the cultivation has been promoted to a semi holy land, which can be regarded as a complete merit and virtue.


    The purpose of doing so is naturally to officially enter xuanyizong.


    If ye Feng really has a special relationship with Su Changlao, will he offend Su Changlao if he teaches him a lesson? Su Chang is always at the helm of the flying sword hall. If he can''t enter the flying sword hall, isn''t it worth the loss?


    At this moment, Ouyang Yu hesitated.


    However, when he thought that the king''s territory double boy was so arrogant in front of him, he couldn''t help shooting a trace of poison in his eyes.


    Anyway, you have to teach them a lesson. If you let a king''s territory double boy beat you, you don''t have to see people in other courts in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiaotong has been holding Ye Feng''s arm, which is far from the wanton humiliation of Ye Feng a few days ago.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng frowned.


    Xiaotong bowed his head and said nothing, looking a little happy.


    "Xiaonizi was frightened," said shashenyue reluctantly. "I held her during the rest of these two days... She was depressed and kept reading your name."


    Since Ye Feng saved Xiaotong last time, Xiaotong has changed Ye Feng a little.


    Today, Ye Feng came forward to send off those old disciples. Xiaotong naturally depends more on him.

 Chapter 1936

    We talked freely all the way. Soon, when we returned to the Baiyu palace, the surrounding air immediately became dignified.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, welcome back to your favorite place..."


    Qin September appeared impressively, put on a fairy like white skirt and danced with a long sword, "your progress these days is too slow, which makes my elder martial sister despise... If you tell me that you are my elder martial sister''s Professor, you will not only lose my face, but also lose the face of other colleges."


    Qin September''s leisurely sentence immediately made the three people feel an ominous foreboding.


    Nothing good!


    "Wow..."


    Sure enough, she spread out her palm, and three enchanting inner elixirs with blood appeared in the palm. "In my elder martial sister''s hand, there are three enchanting inner elixirs, all from the demon family Tianjie demon beast Qianhuan longniu, with a powerful illusory effect. If you are uncertain, you are likely to be possessed by demons... Younger martial brother ye, since you like to take care of others so much, you should waste more energy."


    Qin Jiujiu threw out three demon pills, one of which flew to the Killing Moon and the other two directly to Ye Feng.


    Obviously, they were asked to wear it and practice swords with them.


    Before, they practiced basic Kendo Kung Fu. Now, they need to practice "Tao mind".


    Every practice of Qin Jiujiu is closely linked. It is said that there are no people practicing under her... Ye Feng guessed that Qin Jiujiu didn''t like them at all and found an excuse to dismiss them.


    In Qin Jiujiu''s eyes, waste is better than not teaching.


    "Elder martial sister, go out and you three continue to practice at ease. If anyone goes out of this array without authorization, don''t blame me for heavy punishment after I return..." she lifted her jade hand and suddenly smashed a huge gravity array, which made Ye Feng feel the hardships of the last time again.


    Qin''s figure in September also disappeared rapidly.


    Xiaotong waited for her figure to disappear completely and then took Ye Feng''s clothes and whispered, "brother Ye Feng, shall we stop practicing? This woman is a pervert. You take Xiaotong back and Xiaotong asks the Queen''s sister to take us to practice..."


    Aquarium is rich in resources and ranks second to none in some parts of the mainland. As a tribal princess, Xiaotong does have better cultivation conditions.


    But what about Terrans?


    Even the barbarians dare to covet the Terrans, slaughter and bully the Terrans... If the Terrans are spoiled one by one, the destruction is in sight.


    "There are so many roads. I chose the most difficult one to achieve the ''strongest''. Xiaotong, you can be a master only if you eat bitterness. Elder martial sister September may be a little harsh, but it''s also for our good."


    Ye Feng patted her on the shoulder with relief.


    Looking at the firmness in Ye Feng''s eyes, shashenyue also showed a gratifying smile.


    She now knows that Qin Jiujiu may not pay attention to her and Xiaotong, but she has great expectations for Ye Feng.


    At least now some old diseases accumulated in maple leaf no longer exist.


    "Practice sword."


    After holding the magic longicorn demon pill in the palm of their hand, the three raised their heavy swords and were ready to start practicing.


    However, at this moment, a few figures came from the foot of the mountain


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, you remember correctly. On this day of every month, elder martial sister will go out in September," said a martial artist.


    Ouyang Yu sneered: "these people are new here. What can they understand? When I mixed in the other courtyard, elder martial Sister Rose in September. Only the old people in the other courtyard, such as me, would know this."


    Ouyangyu said, looking at the three people practicing swords in the distance.


    Two things surprised him.


    First, the three people practiced the most basic "snow stepping sword technique" in other courts. With the status of Qin Jiujiu, they can obviously teach other sword techniques with stronger quality and higher level.


    "Doesn''t the Dean have a set of exclusive skills? Why doesn''t the elder martial sister teach them in September?" Ouyang Yu said with an eyebrow.


    Was my younger brother right?


    Ye Feng can''t get into Qin Jiujiu''s eyes at all... They are just Qin Jiujiu''s playthings. Will they be dismissed sooner or later?


    Second, it is Ye Feng who takes the lead in sword practice, not murderous moon. Murderous moon dotes on her face and gently looks at Ye Feng''s back, which is very strange


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation, even Xiaotong is far inferior. How does it seem to occupy a dominant position?


    "The relationship between these three people is complex. Forget it. It''s really confusing..." Ouyang Yu was a little suspicious for a while.


    "Elder martial brother, how about we teach them a lesson while the elder martial sister is away in September?" several others around us also kept provoking.


    Finally, after measuring, Ouyang Yu couldn''t help it. With one move, the five people flew towards the gravity array.


    He stood at the edge of the FA array with a "step", and Ouyang Yu snorted coldly and cast a malicious look.


    Ouyang Yu?


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a indifferent smile and said, "did you come to see us practice swords?"


    The murderous moon and Xiaotong also showed a cynical look.


    Xiaotong couldn''t bear to see the people in front of him. He laughed and said, "do you want to be shameless? Sneak in to find something while the woman is away... Where did you five maggots go when she was there?"


    "You!"


    His words were pungent and hurtful, which made Ouyang Yu pale with anger.


    "You ignorant little bitch, you really don''t pay attention to our senior brothers." Ouyang Yu''s fingertips condensed a sword spirit.


    This is a skill he honed after years of immersion in kendo. After a cold hum, he shot out.


    "Break your dog leg."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi shot out. In his opinion, several people were in the gravity array and moved slowly. They could not resist the attack of their own sword Qi.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Feng stabbed and picked the Epee in front of him. When the first type of snow stepping sword "snow splashing" was used, he directly picked the sword Qi out.


    A little brother on the side didn''t pay attention for a moment. The energy splashed around flew away, and even made cracks in his clothes.


    "Huh?"


    Ouyang Yu and the five looked at each other.


    Of course they know what moves Ye Feng uses.


    Just the first move of the most basic "snow stepping sword technique" actually dissolved his sword Qi raid?


    This


    It seems strange.

 Chapter 1937

    "It seems that we are a little capable. We don''t have to be polite. Let''s educate some new junior brothers and sisters together and let them know what respecting the old and loving the young is."


    Ouyang Yu''s tone was frivolous.


    Let the murderous moon gather rolling yuan force and prepare to fly out of the array to teach them a lesson.


    However, Ye Feng stepped forward, smiled and shook his head and said, "yue''er, this is the gravity Dharma array arranged by elder martial sister in September. If elder martial sister has something to say, we can''t take a step. Let''s play with several elder martial brothers in the Dharma array?"


    The words made Ouyang Yu''s face blood red.


    In the gravity Dharma array, both the body method speed and the cohesion of vitality are more than ten times slower than the outside world. Being in it is like carrying a mountain and moving very slowly.


    Just a little martial artist in the king''s territory said he would meet the challenge of five people in the Dharma array?


    How I don''t pay attention to them.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this moment, Ouyang Yu smiled angrily and looked ferocious.


    "Did you hear that? It seems that we haven''t been in other hospitals for a long time. We have long forgotten our style in those years."


    "Then we don''t have to be polite."


    With a wave of Ouyang Yu''s hand, the five people dispersed and surrounded the Dharma array. From them, vigorous blood was stimulated one by one.


    However, just as they were about to do it, suddenly, several crisp slaps spread.


    One of them bloomed on Ouyang Yu''s forehead, making him spit out black blood and embarrassed.


    "Sleeping trough... Who..."


    Before the words fell, he slapped him again and took him away for several feet.


    But I didn''t see anyone. Obviously, it can''t be done by the three people in the Dharma array. The man who beat them secretly did not show up from beginning to end.


    Most of the five are semi saints. How can they be easily hit, even people and shadows can''t perceive it?


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, holding the Epee, watching the five people being beaten by the palm force in the air, shaking his head slightly.


    "Is it..."


    Ouyang Yu''s mind was filled with horror.


    Qin Jiujiu?


    Empress Cang stepped back a few feet and scanned the four sides with vigilance. Only then did he find that a cold and arrogant figure appeared in the air. Qin September looked at them with one hand on his waist, just like looking at garbage.


    "It''s broken."


    It must be the boy who knew Qin had come back in September and deliberately set up a trap to lure himself and others.


    No wonder he has no fear.


    It''s really cunning and insidious. I was accidentally tricked by others.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, you did a good job. I will reward you later." Qin Jiujiu nodded and said, and then his face showed a dead silence. "As for you, break into my bedroom..."


    "Elder martial sister, please forgive me in September."


    "We didn''t want to do it in the elder martial sister''s bedroom. It was them... They were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to our elder martial brothers at all. That''s why they wanted Education..." Ouyang Yu''s four younger brothers fell to their knees and begged for mercy with a sad face.


    Not far away, Ouyang Yu bit his teeth and looked unwilling.


    "Defiant?"


    Seeing this, Qin Jiujiu said dismissively, "is it difficult to supply you for a waste like you?"


    "Elder martial sister September, it''s too much for you to say so. We are also disciples of other schools. We have finished our training and will soon become a formal member of the sect. We are not comparable to those dogs and cats."


    Ouyangyu still respected his identity, covered his face and looked at them with a complex expression.


    "Really? You seem to think you''re awesome?"


    "In that case, my elder martial sister only uses 10% of her strength to make a move. If you can take it, you can take it. If you can''t take it, you can run. You can leave. Of course, if you can''t take it, don''t blame my elder martial sister for taking your dog''s life..."


    Qin''s figure in September was floating in the air, and his body burst with sharp sword ideas.


    In her hands, a three legged tripod with a length of about a foot gradually emerged, with an ancient and simple flavor blooming from it. Before the yuan force was fully injected, it showed its surging energy.


    Is this... Sword tripod?


    He looked up and felt the scene in the air. Ouyangyu and others immediately showed a frightened expression and were at a loss for a moment.


    The sword tripod is continuously refined by Kendo and holy soldier Lingbao.


    Only a real Kendo master can refine a sword tripod. He knows several sword meanings, can cover countless yuan of power, and has super lethality.


    Even in the xuanyizong gate, the number of people who have completed this step will not exceed one palm. Unexpectedly, Qin Jiujiu has also been condensed into a sword tripod?


    "Sword tripod?"


    Ye Feng looked up curiously.


    The small tripod in mid air has been flying up and began to bloom.


    As for Ouyang Yu''s five people, as if they had seen a ghost, they didn''t have the courage to take the move and fled in all directions.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Jiujiu gave a sneer and pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. The tripod immediately burst out a wisp of sword meaning, turned into hundreds of sword Qi and sword flowers, and pursued the five people.


    Ye Feng frowned in surprise.


    It seems that there are some attack moves similar to those of elder xuantai.


    After a flash of gorgeous light and shadow, thousands of sword flowers forced the five people to escape and avoid, driving them all back.


    The sword tripod in the sky changed its shape again, turned into a huge virtual shadow of the Dan tripod and puffed the flame.


    All of a sudden, the temperature on all sides rose sharply.


    The tripod kept rotating, and there was a sound of "crackling" around it. It seemed that it would roll down the next moment and directly refine the five people into fly ash.


    "Elder martial sister, spare your life."


    Ouyang Yu couldn''t help it any longer. He put his hands together and begged for mercy. "Younger martial brother didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and offended elder martial sister. Please forgive us and save us a cheap life."


    "We are willing to kowtow and apologize."


    Hearing that he was going to kneel down to apologize, Qin Jiujiu''s expression became evil again and became like watching a play.


    "Offended me? You can''t offend me. You offended younger martial brother Ye Feng. If you want to kowtow and apologize, you just need to kowtow to younger martial brother Ye. If he agrees, elder martial sister won''t mind this business..."


    Qin Jiujiu''s words immediately made Ouyang Yu look embarrassed and hesitated.

 Chapter 1938

    Qin Jiujiu is powerful and has a high status in other hospitals. He kowtows to her. They don''t have much pressure.


    But kowtow to Ye Feng, a newcomer, that''s really


    What a shame.


    Ouyang Yu turned pale.


    It''s not that they don''t want to run, but that they are entangled by thousands of sword Qi at the moment, and any retreat around them is completely blocked.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, we won''t really give it to that boy..."


    "Shut up."


    Ouyang Yu gnashed his teeth.


    Ye Feng stood quietly in the Dharma array, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. Qin September asked Ouyang Yu several people to kowtow to him and admit their mistakes. That''s no big deal.


    Of course, he knows that hell is better than children.


    Perhaps this move will completely offend people like ouyangyu and will be hated by them in the future.


    But... Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    How about being remembered?


    How can they know who can offend and who can''t if they don''t give them a painful lesson?


    So he looked like he had a good time. Before several people kowtow and admit their mistakes, he would not repay good for evil and plead for them at the beginning.


    "Why? You don''t want to get the understanding of younger martial brother ye, so don''t blame elder martial sister..."


    "Wait."


    Under the threat of Qin September, Ouyang Yu bit his teeth, came to Ye Feng, bowed his head and said, "younger martial brother Ye Feng, there were many misunderstandings before, if you don''t blame..."


    "Kneel, why don''t you kneel? I think you''re a noble man. Don''t forget things?" Xiaotong forked behind and directly interrupted him.


    Ouyangyu glared at her with hatred, and immediately his knees softened. "Plop" knelt on the ground and knocked Ye Feng''s head twice.


    "From now on, I won''t trouble you any more. Please ask younger martial brother Ye Haihan..." Ouyang Yu stared at Ye Feng deeply.


    Obviously, Ye Feng has offended him hard.


    Plop, plop.


    As ouyangyu knelt down, the remaining four younger brothers naturally had nothing to say and kowtowed to the three.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Just when those people thought Ye Feng understood them, Ye Feng shook his hand and continued, "I mean, it doesn''t matter even if you have to trouble us."


    "Of course, that''s not kneeling down and saying two empty words, which can be easily exposed."


    "Several senior brothers, please take care of yourself."


    "You..." Ouyang Yu wanted to eat him alive.


    "What?" Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce.


    "No, nothing, we know. Thank you, younger martial brother Ye." several people nearby quickly grabbed Ouyang Yu and nodded.


    Seeing this, Qin Jiujiu snorted coldly, took back the sword tripod and said, "go away."


    The word "roll" showed her domineering spirit incisively and vividly.


    Ouyang Yu and others climbed and thanked Qin. After September, they slipped down the mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, Qin Jiujiu is such a bitch... We''ve been traveling for four or five years and are about to join the sect. She doesn''t treat us as people?"


    As soon as they left the white jade palace, the four people began to spit.


    "And Ye Feng and those two cheap women will fall into our hands in the future. We must let them know our power..."


    "Enough!"


    Ouyang Yu looked cold and scolded, gritted his teeth and said, "what''s the use of complaining now? It''s even more embarrassing to be heard."


    However, he still clenched his fist, and Ye Feng''s sneering face reflected in his mind.


    Why is this world so unfair?


    A king''s territory double boy, even if he has two beautiful women, why can he still get the favor of Qin September?


    Compared with others, Ouyang Yu hates everything Ye Feng gets.


    "I bah!"


    A heavy blow hit the stone wall on one side, and Ouyang Yu''s eyes flashed unwilling. "I suffer a loss this time, and I will find it back next time... Qin Jiujiu supports him in other hospitals. There''s no way to take him, but I Ouyang''s family can''t crush him easily."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the white jade palace, Ye Feng and others didn''t know that Ouyang Yu was swearing to revenge Yixue outside the palace.


    After Qin returned in September, they should continue to train hard again.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s thoughtful appearance, Qin Feiling came to him in September and said with a smile, "younger martial brother ye, you seem to be very interested in this thing released by my elder martial sister."


    With a spread of the palm, the sword tripod floated again and appeared in front of her.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and his eyes were full of curiosity, but... He didn''t ask questions.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Qin Jiujiao said with a smile, "if you want to refine the sword tripod, you must integrate the power of human and demon families, have high attainments in kendo, and take countless heaven level Lingbao as the cornerstone to shape it."


    "The sword tripod contains powerful demon power. Once condensed, it can be slowly nourished with blood and gas. Over time, it can be promoted to the level of artifact."


    Demon power? Artifact?


    Ye Feng touched his chin and thought silently.


    Is that why Qin Jiujiu gave him a demon family secret code?


    "But at present, don''t think too much. First, your realm is insufficient. Second, you don''t control the operation of Demon power. Third, your understanding of Kendo is not much better than Xiaobai. Take your time in the future."


    Speaking of this, Qin Jiujiu nodded and looked at Ye Feng, and then added,


    "But I see that after the old wounds in your body are removed, there are signs of loosening in the realm. It should be that you will break through the triple of promotion to the king''s realm soon?"


    Qin Jiujiu turned and looked at the murderous moon, "and you, you almost have to face the next Holy robbery. All these need to be prepared in advance... Elder martial sister chartered you to use the medicinal spring on the right side of my palace when you are promoted."


    The sudden favor made Ye Feng and murderous moon look at each other.


    Qin September suddenly became so kind, which really flattered them.


    "Yue''er, it''s time for you to prepare..." Ye Feng rubbed the shoulder of murderous moon.


    However, the murderous moon appeared pale.


    Every time we cross the holy land, there is a great momentum. As a fallen angel family, it is not convenient to cross the Holy Land in this Terran courtyard.


    Besides, being in another hospital at this time, she could not prepare some necessary items for the robbery.

 Chapter 1939

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you prepare. You should pay attention and adjust your mind during this time." Ye Feng smiled at shashenyue, which made Xiaotong a little sour.


    She didn''t quite understand that they didn''t break through that relationship. How could they be so good?


    "Keep practicing sword, lest you be punished by elder martial sister in September." Ye Feng urged.


    After a whole day''s training, Ye Feng and shashenyue jointly discussed the key points in the "snow stepping sword" and made rapid progress.


    Xiaotong is young, but his interest and strength can''t be compared with the two. His progress will be much slower, but after these days of training, he has also made some progress.


    In particular, the three of them knew that Qin September did not deliberately embarrass them, but also made them relax and work harder in cultivation.


    At night, Xiaotong and shashenyue go back to their room to have a rest.


    In that room, although there was an array arranged by Qin Jiujiu, they were restless. However, as long as we seize the time and wash our body with the best spiritual spring, it will also be of great benefit to our future cultivation.


    After they left, Ye Feng opened the secret code of "Snow Demon" and carefully studied the task given to him by Qin September.


    The sound of "KaKa" spread. Ye Feng took tens of thousands of spirit stones from the storage ring and put out a two-level Juyuan array.


    "It''s even one... Juyuan array. Elder Tianji mentioned me before. For me, similar Dharma arrays are not difficult." Ye Feng thought by touching his chin. "As for the other nine Dharma arrays, it wouldn''t be too difficult if you could enter the attic of elder Tianji again and read some notes and classics."


    In this way, I must leave at least four days to complete the Dharma array in two days and repair the inscriptions in two days.


    But the precondition is that you must have enough mental and Yuan strength to sustain the huge consumption... Maybe in addition to spending hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones, the spirit spring here should also be fully considered and utilized.


    "Time is pressing, I''d better practice first." Ye Feng opened the secret code of "Snow Demon".


    There are three sword moves recorded above.


    One of his maple leaves has been used. He used the "batian broken building sword" when playing chess with elder xuantai last time.


    This move is not complicated. With the film, it has great lethality... However, Ye Feng has some doubts that the three moves at the beginning actually violate the core meaning of the secret code of "Snow Demon".


    It seems that only a few powerful killing tricks are simply included.


    "There are two moves left. One is called ''falling flower rain'', and the sword Qi is poured into tens of millions, which is similar to the sword rain of elder xuantai... The other is'' Qin Tianshu '', which seems to integrate the sword meaning with heaven and earth... This is a little strange."


    Looking at him, his face looked a little dignified.


    Every move in the secret code of "Snow Demon" is quite difficult to practice, and it can''t be released by him now.


    Even if he used up all the power in the talisman given to him by bachelor Su, he could only use it again at most.


    Then, use the different fire Wu pulse to forcibly extract the origin of divine wood, which may be stimulated again.


    Twice at most, I''ll run out of ammunition and food.


    "September elder martial sister should not do such meaningless things. Since she gave me this secret dictionary, she must have a way to display it normally." Ye Feng bowed her head and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlight, Ye Feng experienced one move at a time.


    His figure gradually integrated with the moonlight, and slowly grasped a trace of inspiration in the sword dance, which was also the opportunity for him to break through the duality of the king''s realm.


    "Go!"


    A sword light rushed up into the sky. Ye Feng jumped up step by step, stepped on the sword light and flew towards Lingquan waterfall.


    In the figure, there is a faint temperament like a scholar Su, which seems to be integrated with the sword.


    Plop.


    When Feiling reached the top of the waterfall, Ye Feng plunged into the water. He only felt the fatigue of his whole body and was washed away by the medicine of Lingquan.


    After soaking for less than half an hour, he vaguely felt that his yuan force had reached the extreme and was about to break through.


    With Ye Feng''s current spiritual strength and inside information, many realms before semi saint will become quite simple to break through. After all, his control over Yuan Li has reached such a state of terror.


    Just


    Just as Ye Feng dispatched Yuanli and was ready to rush out of the sea of gas, he felt that a familiar breath came.


    Qin Jiujiu?


    Why is she here?


    When did you come?


    In an instant, the flow of ideas in his mind made him buzzing. Because he was in a breakthrough state and could not be disturbed by too much outside interference, he simply ignored it.


    Just a moment later, to Ye Feng''s embarrassment, a soft and delicate body swam around his body, and a charming aroma poured into the tip of his nose, which made Ye Feng a little uncontrollable.


    "Qin September... Is this witch testing me?" frowned Ye Feng''s heart sank and stabilized his state of mind again.


    However, the next moment, maple leaf was really flustered.


    After swimming for a while, Qin Jiujiu slipped into his arms, wrapped his neck and blew at the tip of his nose.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s good about cultivation... How about having fun and being a couple of immortals with elder martial sister?" a voice like ants sounded in Ye Feng''s ears, causing a dark fire to surge in his Dantian.


    Something''s wrong


    Slowly, Ye Feng figured out the problem.


    Why did Qin Jiujiu tempt himself again and again?


    Is it difficult because when Li Jiutian, the Dean, taught her, she also practiced a lot of demon clan skills?


    As we all know, one of the reasons why the demon family is strong is that the double cultivation skill of the demon family is very clever.


    Maybe in September, elder martial sister wants to find a Taoist couple, and she undoubtedly meets this condition.


    But in terms of her temperament, it''s strange that people who choose to practice with her will not be sucked dry by her.


    Originally, two-way feedback can jointly improve the state of cultivation. It is estimated that the benefits will be received by her alone.


    "Cough, elder martial sister... I''m in seclusion now. Can you..."


    Ye Feng asked in a euphemistic tone.


    What he said is very obvious. Qin Jiujiu can''t hear his meaning.


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that at the next moment, Qin Jiujiu giggled and put his palm on his chest.


    A fierce rolling demon force poured in along the meridians. At the next moment, Ye Feng''s efforts moved greatly, and the yuan force system in his body was in disorder.


    Yuan Li, who originally wanted to break away from the sea of Qi, was confused by the demon force. The unbridled riots in the sea of Qi not only failed to break through the territory, but also ran into his Dantian, making Ye Feng vomit a mouthful of black blood.


    Poop!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes in pain.


    The failure of the cultivator''s breakthrough is quite damaging to his vitality. How can Qin September


    Is this joke going too far?

 Chapter 1940

    "Elder martial sister, what''s your intention?"


    Ye Feng said in a trance.


    When you drop your eyes, you can see Qin floating on the water in September. His body is bleeding.


    A pair of autumn eyes, but also exudes a charming meaning that people can''t stop.


    "Younger martial brother, elder martial sister is for your own good. I want you to stay longer in the early stage of the Kingdom..."


    Qin Jiumei said with a smile, his white finger drew a circle on Ye Feng''s chest and crossed into a gentle yuan force to help him repair the disorder in Dantian. "Younger martial brother, you first practiced Kendo and don''t know. There are four levels of kendo, including perception, insight, command and the other side... You haven''t even reached the sense and knowledge level at this time. Although you have the sword technique as the basis, your basic skills are too weak..."


    Qin Jiujiu explained slowly.


    If it were someone else, she wouldn''t care, but she had high hopes for Ye Feng, so she didn''t want him to be promoted to the next level before Ye Feng promoted Kendo to the realm of perception.


    This is only one aspect. On the other hand, Qin Jiujiu also has another purpose, which is related to the demon family skill


    "Of course, it''s not impossible for you to be promoted. If you need it, elder martial sister can let you enter semi saint in a short time." Qin Jiujiu said playfully, and a trace of mystery appeared in his eyes. "Cluck, if you just need to practice ''joyous art'' with elder martial sister, it''s only half a year at most, which is enough to make you meet my requirements..."


    "Well... How about it?"


    Then she suddenly screamed.


    Rao shiye Feng was as determined as a mountain, failed to break the environment, and under the current situation, it was difficult to resist the charm sent out by Qin September, and she touched her jade neck.


    Qin Jiujiu''s face showed a proud smile and was about to depend on Ye Feng. Just the next moment, Ye Feng suddenly took a breath and pushed her away: "elder martial sister, don''t do this again... What virtue and ability does this cultivation have, and it''s worth your attention?"


    Then he flew out of the water and flew towards the white jade palace without hesitation.


    Qin Jiujiu showed a puzzled expression, swam to the edge of the hot spring, leaned his arms on a blue stone, looked at the disappearance of Ye Feng, and his appreciation was obvious in his eyes: "this little fellow, really has such a strong concentration? I even used the joyous Dharma, but he can still be calm at the weak moment of his failure?"


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help smashing her tongue, and her eyes became more and more interested.


    In the end, she said a creepy word from her mouth.


    "It''s a pity that Li Ruobing has a great figure. If he doesn''t use it, it''s really a waste... Cluck."


    Hoo


    At the gate of the palace, the wet leaf maple leaned on the steps and forced himself to keep calm.


    Just now, he can''t help it.


    Qin Jiujiu didn''t know what method he used. Unexpectedly, he passed through his spiritual defense and aroused his desire.


    Originally, Ye Feng was ready to fight with Qin September... But what Qin September said made him think of.


    "Just now she said, she can let me enter the semi saint in a short time?" Ye Feng frowned slightly, catching the trace of perception in his mind and tracing back to the source.


    Yuan Mai.


    "Yes, the eighth floor should be the yuan pulse."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he nodded and linked what had happened these days.


    Although Qin Jiujiu''s words were ambiguous, the information he had learned about the yuan pulse was not difficult to guess.


    Compared with the news given by nishang tribe, it is easy to think of the goals of nishang tribe and Qin September.


    It should be Yejia yuanmai.


    "So, Queen nishang is not only using me to investigate the yuan pulse of Yejia, but also testing the situation of the Dean behind Qin September?"


    The more Ye Feng is, the more this truth is. He has gradually analyzed the information floating on the water in his mind.


    And he was sure that his inference was mostly correct.


    Because this is the reasonable explanation that many clues can come to.


    "Xiao Feng?" suddenly, the voice of killing God moon came from behind him.


    Ye Feng turned around.


    I saw that the murderous moon was covered with some blood, and she was determined to kill. She walked forward and said, "Why are you sitting here alone? The last demons appeared in the room just now. Xiaotong and I have killed them all. Why don''t you go in and have a rest?"


    "Well... What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    In the moonlight, the murderous moon smiled and stunned Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Carefully think about it, the nature of murderous moon has undergone earth shaking changes after knowing herself.


    In the past, she was ruthless and guarded against anyone. Now she opened her heart to herself and even gave her life unconditionally. She suffered injustice in this small other hospital


    Everything is for yourself.


    Ye Feng was moved. He got up and pulled the palm of murderous moon. They sat down side by side.


    "There''s nothing... Elder martial sister in September... Said she wanted to double practice with me?"


    The murderous moon tooted her mouth and showed a sour smile. "Although Qin Jiuyue is moody, he can be called a human beauty regardless of his posture and appearance. With that pair of fawning bones, as long as he is a man... Will he be moved?"


    "Then how can it compare with my moon?" Ye Feng turned and hugged the murderous moon''s small waist.


    Murderous moon''s face was full of shame and leaned on his shoulder.


    "By the way, yue''er... Although nishang tribe cooperates with us, we are still weak and need to cultivate some forces. At least... We need to find some useful people." they snuggle up for a moment, but Ye Feng thought, "Shui people will never follow us wholeheartedly. Last time, senior brother Ye Xiaoyao didn''t know if he was still in another hospital?"


    "If he is still there, he won''t lose a helping hand." Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    According to his intuition, ye Xiaoyao''s cultivation and combat power are OK. The most important thing is that he is the person the master likes. He has a magnanimous character and is not a villain and shameless.


    It is not comparable to yekangye and Ouyang Yu.


    "Ye Xiaoyao?"


    The murderous moon nodded slightly, "yue''er remembers that in the days when you went down the mountain, he also followed the master to leave the mountain gate. At this time, he was not in another hospital..."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng said sadly.


    He was about to ask for some details. At this moment, a breath of warrior came from outside the palace.


    In the middle of the night, and the appearance was quite abrupt, immediately let Ye Feng and shashenyue stand up and be on alert.


    Ye Feng looked a little depressed, but the momentum appeared was quite fierce, which made the murderous moon a little surprised.


    They were separated for a little while. How did Ye Feng''s momentum... Improve a little?

 Chapter 1941

    "No!"


    The comer was embarrassed and shouted, "senior sister in September... Something serious has happened. Please inform the dean as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng frowned deeply.


    "Is that you?"


    This man is one of Ouyang Yu''s four men. When Ouyang Yu came to yell earlier, he was gossiping aside, and his attitude was very unusual.


    But now it seems to panic too much and regard the month of killing God as Qin September?


    "How dare you come here? Aren''t you afraid of September senior sister''s punishment?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly.


    The visitor found that he recognized the wrong person. He suddenly became arrogant and waved: "get away. I have something important to report to elder martial sister September. Hum, in the middle of the night, you dog men and women hide here for an affair? When this thing is over, I will let the elder martial sister report and punish you heavily."


    It was Qin September who taught them a lesson. In the eyes of these people, Ye Feng, who is just a king, is a little white face. He only knows how to pick up girls and flatter them.


    So his attitude was very arrogant. His eyes at Ye Feng were like looking at a bug.


    Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, Ye Feng just sneered and stood in front of him: "elder martial sister September has rested. She''s not what you want to see. What''s the matter? Tell me directly?"


    Fart.


    The visitor looked at Ye Feng unreasonably.


    "What''s your special size? Get out of my way."


    He was in a hurry to report the news. He stepped forward and was about to start.


    But before he could react, the murderous moon on one side had erupted into a powerful holy land atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, it was like a mountain, which made his knees soft and knelt down again.


    "What... Is going on."


    This woman is an expert in the holy land?


    No wonder elder martial brother Ouyang said earlier that this woman''s strength might still be above him. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    "You... You... Hum, I have a good intention to report, but you obstruct it."


    The man knelt twice in just one day and gnawed his teeth in anger.


    The murderous moon''s face was frosty and said in a cold voice, "do you think only Qin September can kill? Can''t I?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll abolish your cultivation first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The coldness contained in the voice made the man dare not make a sound at once. He lowered his head and blushed and said, "senior brother Ye Xiaoyao, the disciple of elder Su, was seriously injured and brought the latest news of elder su. It''s important. We dare not delay, so we asked to see elder martial sister September."


    what?


    Ye Xiaoyao was just mentioned. As a result, ye Xiaoyao brought the master''s news and was seriously injured.


    This time, Ye Feng and shashenyue didn''t dare to neglect. They quickly turned around and prepared to find Qin Jiujiu.


    But as soon as they looked back, they saw that Qin Jiujiu had already emerged behind them, just shielding the breath.


    "I know about it." Qin Jiujiu nodded, seemingly indifferent.


    "Now several elders in the other courtyard are not here. Only you and the Dean can decide, so younger martial brother took the liberty to ask for elder martial sister." the man stood up.


    "Elder martial sister September, why don''t we go and have a look? Elder martial brother Ye is injured. Maybe something happened to my master..." Ye Feng was worried.


    "Mr. Su is always the elder of our sect. Don''t worry. Elder martial sister won''t let him have an accident."


    After saying this, Qin Jiuyue''s figure was like a fleeting shadow and went towards the sword Pavilion. Ye Feng and shashenyue looked at each other, and they also joined hands to keep up.


    Less than a cup of tea, several people have entered the sword Pavilion.


    There are a lot of blood stains in the hall, which is obviously left by Ye Xiaoyao. It seems that he was badly hurt.


    "Elder martial brother Ye''s cultivation strength is not weak. If he is beaten like this, at least it is the holy land. Is it difficult for the master?" after careful judgment for a while, Ye Feng asked the murderous moon quietly.


    His anxiety became more obvious.


    Qin flew in September.


    Ouyangyu and others were in the hall, surrounded by the dispirited Ye Xiaoyao.


    Ye Xiaoyao obviously knew Qin Jiuyue. Before she asked, he hugged her fist: "elder martial sister Qin, master... I''m afraid she''s trapped by the Shui nationality."


    He was so excited that when he said a word, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    "Speak slowly."


    Ye Feng came forward, took out a bottle of pills, poured out two and stuffed them into Ye Xiaoyao''s mouth.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother... Shifu and I followed several other elders to Jinhua City to investigate the theft of strange fire. We just returned today. However, when we arrived at Wukang City, we were surprised that the nishang tribe of Shui nationality was secretly thinking about the yuan pulse of the night family, so we made friends with them. I was ashamed. I was inferior to others and seriously injured... But Shifu chased me alone after saving me I came to report for help... Cough. "


    At this point, he coughed again.


    "OK, I''ll take care of this matter. You''re angry and your blood essence leaks out, so hurry to heal the wound first.


    Qin Jiujiu glanced at Ye Xiaoyao coldly, and his tone was filled with some dissatisfaction.


    Then a golden light burst out of her palm and fell on the wound on Ye Xiaoyao''s upper body, temporarily stopping the injury.


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Su and Wukang''s yuanmai, elder martial sister wouldn''t save you... You''re not good at learning and disgrace yourself. You''ll stay in another hospital for a few months and pass the test of elder martial sister before you can go down the mountain."


    Such unfeeling words were introduced into other people''s ears, which made them take a breath.


    Among them, Ouyang Yu''s faces were even more ugly.


    Not seen for several years, Qin September became more and more abnormal and severe, which was better than before.


    "Ye Feng, you go and call the loser Xiaotong. You three form a team and then arrive..."


    Qin Jiujiu gave a brief command, turned around and looked at Ouyang Yu and others, "you guys are leading the way... Since you''ve been practicing outside for several years, I hope you can come in handy. Don''t be ashamed like him."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    In the face of great pressure, ouyangyu dared not say a word of no, and everyone had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Ye Xiaoyao is an old disciple of Su Chang, and his strength is still above them.


    But in Qin September, it turned into shit. In a word, it sentenced his fate, which shows her ruthlessness.


    It can be seen that during the day, how lucky I was that I could get away from her without suffering

 Chapter 1942

    "Yue''er, let''s go..."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng returned to the white jade palace with the murderous moon.


    When Xiaotong was woken up and told what had happened, Xiaotong with a tired face immediately became energetic.


    But then she denied: "how could it be... Brother Ye Feng, you have bright eyes and unlimited talents. You are sister nishang''s partner. Bachelor Su is your master. How could your sister do it to him?"


    Looking at Xiaotong''s vacant expression, Ye Feng shook his head and said, "Xiaotong, the world is not as simple as you think... Sometimes, the closest people may not be reliable."


    set out.


    When Xiaotong finished cleaning up, the three went out immediately.


    But when they planned to leave the palace, Ye Feng looked back and thought deeply.


    "Now in September, elder martial sister should have gone to Xuanwu Lake," he thought suddenly. He turned to the two women and said, "yue''er, take Xiaotong down the mountain first, slow down along the way, and wait for me to meet... I have one more thing to confirm."


    "OK." murderous moon nodded.


    Although Xiaotong was confused, he didn''t ask much, and quickly left with the murderous moon.


    After the two women left, Ye Feng whirled up into the air quickly, staring at the white jade palace below, deep in thought.


    A few days ago, he first entered here. When Qin Jiujiu handed him the "Snow Demon secret code", Qin Jiujiu went out once.


    But I didn''t notice it.


    But later asked how the murderous moon got the key, and then found the clue.


    At that time, Ye Feng judged that there was any unusual Dharma array in the palace... Even with his own eyesight, he obviously didn''t see it.


    Now, taking advantage of Qin''s exploration in September, maybe this is an opportunity to get to know her deeply.


    With a "step", he landed on his feet and began to look carefully.


    The whole white jade palace exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    This kind of breath needs a strong mental power to be perceived. If Ye Feng''s mental strength does not break through the 17th level, it is obviously impossible.


    "Sure enough, this is not only an array, but also the high grade of the array, which is only slightly worse than the dreamland in the peacock saint''s tomb..." Ye Feng was shocked.


    He was in the palm of his hand, aimed his palm at the white jade wall, closed his eyes and began to find out.


    Soon, the huge spiritual power was aroused and sent out the past in all directions. Ye Feng''s perception at the moment could not cover the whole palace, or even go deep into its interior


    The next moment, he snorted coldly, and the prototype of the whole palace appeared in his mind.


    In front of him was a strange picture. Ye Feng was stunned... Because he could clearly perceive that there were several interlaced yuan veins under the palace, providing a steady stream of powerful energy.


    No wonder... There will be such a strong spiritual spring.


    "The whole palace is integrated with the yuan vein and forms a part of the Dharma array. Isn''t this palace the residence of Qin Jiujiu?"


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Qin Jiujiu is only a disciple no matter how powerful he is.


    How can there be so many yuan veins in the place where a disciple lives?


    Even the Tianji pavilion where the Tianji elder is located and the central array controlling the other courts of the sword Pavilion do not have such a number of Yuan pulse blessings.


    Does Qin Jiujiu''s status far exceed that of Tianji elder?


    After all, if this is true, the true identity of Qin Jiujiu is obviously very unusual.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Ye Feng loosened his palm and everything returned to its original state, he suddenly realized a very dangerous problem.


    For a long time, Ye Feng didn''t meet an enemy with his 16th level spiritual power. Even after he was upgraded to 17th level, he felt that he couldn''t find a second person who could compete with him in terms of spiritual power in other hospitals.


    After all, even elder Tianji has not reached the strength of level 17.


    But... What about Qin Jiujiu?


    He didn''t try at all, but all kinds of clues belong together, and Ye Feng has come to a result.


    Whether it is to maintain and shape this dharma array, or the identity behind the scenes or possible existence of Qin September, you can know that her strength is even beyond your imagination.


    "Maybe she knows everything I do behind her back... If she is so strong, maybe even standing next to me, I can''t find any clues."


    On reading this, Ye Feng sighed.


    After all, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    "Hey..."


    He dared not continue to explore and flew in the direction of the departure of the large army.


    Along the way, Ye Feng was also thinking about a problem... He thought about everything before.


    But there was one more thing that made him suspicious.


    Since Qin September is so special, why do you always add to your blue eyes?


    What is the reason behind it?


    It can''t be the influence of master su. The master''s status is equivalent to that of elder Tianji. Qin September doesn''t have to sell his face.


    Not to mention teaching your own secret sword skills, but also tempting yourself again and again.


    Listen to what she said before, if she promised to double practice with her, she would not hesitate to help herself quickly improve her realm with the help of underground yuan pulse.


    With the number and strength of those yuan veins, if they are instilled into themselves, it is estimated that they can really rush to the semi holy land.


    But, can''t she keep it herself?


    In the world, no martial artist will dislike too much yuan power. With such a number of Yuan veins, can she lay a foundation for her impact on the subsequent realm?


    Ye Feng subconsciously feels the danger, but he doesn''t know what to do... After all, at the moment, he can''t tell Qin Jiujiu directly.


    One after another, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly locked.


    He also vaguely sensed that maybe other courts of Jiange and even xuanyizong were playing a startling chess with their own help.


    And he knows nothing about it. He can only be a chess piece at will.


    No


    Your own destiny must be firmly controlled in your own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour later, Ye Feng caught up with shashenyue and Xiaotong. After the three met, they flew in the direction of Xuanwu Lake.


    By the time they arrived, Qin Jiujiu had confronted some nishang tribe people in the periphery of Xuanwu Lake Shui tribe.


    Her cold figure hovered in the air, and a magical sword tripod appeared in her right hand, emitting a circle of strong yuan force.


    Qin Jiujiu was domineering and looked coldly at dozens of aquarium warriors below.


    "Hehe... Can you stop me? Don''t let nishang come out to see me."

 Chapter 1943

    Gulu


    A sound of water came.


    A ripple emerged from the stone wall. Seeing this ripple, Xiaotong in the distance brightened his eyes.


    "It''s sister nishang... Sister is out!" she said in surprise.


    Ye Feng hurriedly pressed her head, blocked her mouth and whispered, "you want to expose your identity to people all over the world?"


    Xiaotong lowered his head and stuck out his tongue.


    After a while, dozens of Shui nationality warriors emerged from the stone wall... They were all women, and their accomplishments were all more than half saints. They were surging waves all over, like a water tower.


    Among the stars and the moon, a proud, graceful woman with a queen''s temperament stepped out, looked coldly and said to the sky: "since the last goodbye, I haven''t seen it for years... Since the old people get together, why should I hide from you?"


    Compared with September of Qin Dynasty, the queen of neon clothes is less charming, but more calm and rational.


    "Tut tut... Nishang, your accomplishments haven''t improved at all. It seems that you have entered a bottleneck period?" Qin September seemed to know the queen nishang well and joked.


    Ye Feng is also very curious. How on earth did bachelor Su make trouble with the queen of nishang?


    Knowing that bachelor Su is his own master, the queen of nishang can''t live with him. Didn''t she betray the deal with herself?


    "Whether I can advance or retreat or not has nothing to do with you... It''s just that your bachelor Su of xuanyizong broke into our aquarium border for some personal reasons. Is it difficult for the king and Heqi to receive me?" the queen of nishang explained.


    This sentence seems to be said to Qin Jiujiu. In fact, it is explaining the reason to Ye Feng, a partner.


    Soon, Nange in the aquarium also approached Ye Feng with deep meaning.


    The two whispered privately, so that Ye Feng could roughly understand what had happened.


    Half a day ago, bachelor Su and ye Xiaoyao came to Wukang city through the transmission array. They wanted to go back to other hospitals and visit Ye Feng by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Su sensed the smell of the aquarium spies tracking them. Then he found that the aquarium was secretly stealing Yejia yuan''s pulse.


    What is Mr. Su''s temperament?


    Although there is some entanglement with the night family, the aquarium belongs to a foreign race. How can he watch the aquarium bully the Terran?


    Then he gave a warning, together with several experts in the night family, beat back the aquarium, and chased them all the way outside Xuanwu Lake.


    Mr. Su wanted to give up, but the other party took the initiative in turn, and finally trapped Mr. Su in the border.


    "I see..."


    The situation was not complicated, and Ye Feng soon had a general idea in his mind.


    Master Su didn''t want to see the Shui tribe interfere in Wukang City, so he did it.


    As for the purpose of nishang tribe, it has become more and more obvious. Maybe they didn''t come to Xuanyi heaven and earth array. They wanted to seize the yuan vein of the night family, so they were involved with the night family.


    Master, are you trapped in the enchantment?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was a little worried. He entered the barrier once and knew that the inside of the barrier of the aquarium played a role in speeding up the flow of time.


    Last time it was five times the flow rate.


    But I don''t know what is the best multiple they can use.


    Trapped Shifu, maybe things are not so simple. Among them... There must be something I haven''t thought in place.


    While Ye Feng was thinking deeply, Qin Jiujiu in mid air was already taunting the nishang queen.


    "Nishang, you didn''t dare to fight me a few years ago. There are so many people today. Should you have some confidence?" Qin Jiujiu made no secret of the mockery in his eyes.


    In fact, she didn''t bring many people.


    The elders of the other courtyard did not return to the mountain. Ouyang Yu''s five people were only half saints, and there was a big gap between the two sides.


    "Ye Feng, Ouyang Yu... You take people to break through the border and save elder su. I''m here to play with them." Qin Jiujiu said frivolously.


    what?


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. Qin Jiujiu was so arrogant?


    She was surrounded by the whole nishang tribe. She even asked them to save bachelor su. She took one as a hundred and singled out everyone?


    This is no longer described by the word self-confidence. It doesn''t pay attention to the neon queen at all.


    "Elder martial sister? Why are you so?"


    Ouyang Yu was surprised.


    However, Ye Feng and shashenyue did not hesitate to fly towards the border, and they did not ask Qin Jiujiu questions.


    After these days of getting along, they both know Qin Jiujiu''s character very well. There is nothing to hesitate.


    "Stop them!"


    The nishang queen gave orders to let some other warriors of the aquarium react.


    Many people were slightly stunned when they saw Ye Feng. After all, they saw Ye Feng enter the border with their own eyes last time and negotiated terms with their queen. Why did they want to meet each other this time?


    But the queen has orders and should obey them.


    Four or five semi saints of the aquarium were full of vitality and rushed towards them. However, at this time, Qin Jiujiu "giggled" and pinched the Dharma formula in his palm.


    A surging wind, like a vortex in the ocean, absorbed the energy around us.


    In an instant, the sword tripod held in her palm, inspired by her vitality, was full of a fierce sword spirit.


    The sword Qi turned into thousands of sword flowers and flew out. He immediately wrapped the aquarium warrior who wanted to chase Ye Feng.


    Wind and rain, sword rain.


    Qin Jiujiu released a move at will, which was powerful and sharp.


    "Hmm? You still like to use these half human and half demon means. If your patriarch knows, I don''t know whether he recognizes your position in the Terran?"


    Without fear, the nishang queen waved and ordered, "let them go and deal with this woman first. This person is strong and will do his best in big housework."


    "But..."


    Nange frowned behind nishang, and her eyes hesitated.


    She knew Ye Feng''s ability. If she let Ye Feng enter the border, she might be able to break the seal and save bachelor su.


    At that moment, their secret strategy may fail.


    This woman named Qin Jiujiu... Is it really worth their careful treatment?

 Chapter 1944

    "Ha ha..."


    Not far away, at the entrance of the huge aquarium border, Ouyang Yu sneered and looked at Ye Feng, "run so fast and work so hard? You are a waste of the king''s territory. Your strength is mediocre. With the protection of women, what''s your bravery here..."


    Ouyang Yu looked disdainful. In his opinion, this war can only play some role if there is at least semi holy practice.


    Ye Feng is just a king, what can he do?


    Add chaos?


    "Come with me. September elder martial sister has won us precious time. It''s not for us to waste. Boy, you step aside." Ouyang Yu frowned and shouted.


    However, at the next moment, he looked cold and stunned.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his clamor, but spread out his palm and aimed at the stone wall.


    From the palm of his hand, there was a blue light.


    Cyan spiritual power... This is... How brilliant the strength of spiritual power. Ouyangyu and his younger brothers subconsciously rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong.


    In the king''s realm stage, how can the mental strength reach such a level?


    Not only Ouyang Yu, but also the month of killing God.


    There is no doubt that the training these days has made Ye Feng''s spiritual strength a little more refined.


    His current mental strength has almost reached the middle of the 17th level, which can be called terror. Even the month of killing God can''t compare with it.


    If we continue to make progress, Ye Feng is likely to become the youngest master of Wupin inscriptions in the history of the Terran.


    At that time, his position was comparable to that of the three patriarchal elders.


    No one has the courage to neglect even if he enters the proud door of xuanyizong.


    At this moment, Ouyang Yu couldn''t help but show some fear in their eyes... Isn''t this boy really made up by eating soft food?


    No one will give them the answer.


    In front of the crowd, Ye Feng, with his eyes closed, carefully explored the border with his spiritual strength.


    Soon he got the answer.


    Compared with xuanyizong''s "heaven and earth Dharma array", the boundary of aquarium is too poor.


    The complexity of heaven and earth array is unique in the world. It is linked by several advanced arrays. Some of them have the courage to shield spiritual power, some can shield yuan power, and some can even be broken only by physical attack.


    In Ye Feng''s current state, even if he can know all the loopholes in the "heaven and earth Dharma array", he can''t break them.


    Without strength, nothing will help.


    It''s just that this seal set by nishang tribe only has some rigid requirements for spiritual strength.


    In the eyes of others, it may be as strong as a rock, but it is nothing here.


    A little perception made Ye Feng understand the defects. Using the method of reversing the "heaven and earth array" taught by the elder Tianji, Ye Feng drew inferences from one instance and quickly captured the gateway behind the boundary and reversed the array.


    Hum, hum.


    A roar continued.


    Ouyangyu and others finally showed a strong shock.


    The enchantment arranged by the nishang tribe of the Shui nationality was so easily broken?


    "Xiaofeng, the moon protects the array for you and surveys the fluctuations inside for you..." the murderous moon moves forward and inspires rolling yuan force all over.


    For a time, Ouyang Yu seemed to be an outsider, but it was clear that they were the main force brought by Qin September.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect this boy to be able."


    Ouyangyu bit his teeth and felt that he couldn''t hang on to his face.


    However, Ye Feng''s ability to break the seal makes it easier for them to act.


    Before long, the light on the whole barrier flashed and crashed into a water curtain, and the barrier seal completely disappeared. What was displayed in front of them was a large area of darkness.


    At the moment, in the dark, there are circles of sword meaning and Yuan force fluctuations, which are very familiar to Ye Feng''s perception.


    "Master!"


    Mr. Su is obviously still in a scuffle, which makes Ye Feng''s mind. He quietly touches the murderous moon and says, "moon, right in front, let''s save the master first and don''t fight with others."


    The murderous moon nodded and took the lead in stepping.


    They obviously ignored ouyangyu and others again.


    "No, your highness, the border has been broken by childe Ye." Nange has been paying attention to the trend here. Seeing that the water curtain disappeared, he immediately drank.


    "You take someone to intercept quickly."


    The star shone in the Queen''s eyes.


    Nange nodded, greeted several people and quickly pursued them.


    However, Qin Jiujiu raised his jade hand, and the sword tripod burst out a burst of enchanting red light, impressively blocking the way again.


    Her momentum also soared in the red light, and half of her face showed a coquettish appearance, which made people feel strange.


    "It''s neither human nor demon. If our family has something like you... She will never live until the next day." the nishang queen showed disdainful eyes and mocked.


    The mainland pattern is different from our race.


    A strong man like the feather snake god is not pleasing to both races because he has the feather brand on his body.


    In short, Qin September is the same


    But strangely, her position in other courts was not damaged, but even some sect elders could not compare with it.


    "Funny," Qin Jiujiu shook his head and smiled mockingly, "you nishang tribe are just puppets of the high-level Shui people... What qualifications do you have to despise yourself?"


    The atmosphere between the two women is tense, and a big war is inevitable


    In the boundary, Ye Feng crossed the familiar small bridge and soon locked the position of bachelor su.


    Mr. Su is deep in the border, and may even be trapped in the vital array eye position.


    At least several holy places and dozens of semi holy places on the four sides joined hands to trap him to prevent him from escaping.


    When these dozens of people noticed the incoming of Ye Feng and others, five people immediately intercepted them.


    Every one has subversive semisacrament.


    Feeling the five strong breath approaching, Ye Feng said without hesitation: "yue''er and Xiaotong, follow me and avoid them."


    Avoid war?


    Hearing this voice, Ouyang Yu showed a shameless expression on his face and said with a sneer: "younger martial brother ye, the other party is only five semi saints. What''s the fear? Even if we are semi saints, our basic skills are far better than ordinary people, not to mention Shen Yue is still a holy land."


    There are eight of them here, and there are only five in the holy land. What''s to be afraid of?


    Ye Feng didn''t even pay attention to it, and continued to run towards the darkness on one side without looking back.


    "A soft egg."


    Behind ouyangyu, the four scolded, and ouyangyu also "cut" a sound, showing strong disdain.


    They travel abroad and have fought with many holy places.


    To tell you the truth, their disciples from other institutes of the sword pavilion are obviously better than ordinary people in cultivation. They can be regarded as ordinary saints in the first world war with semi holy cultivation.


    Only those masters who have survived the holy robbery will make them care. At present, there are only five and a half saints opposite. What can they be afraid of?


    "Let them run... This soft egg, when elder Su is rescued by us, see how we sue him, so that they can''t lift their heads in other hospitals in the future."


    Ouyang Yu said in a cruel voice and led the four people to face the five aquarium warriors intercepted.

 Chapter 1945

    The five Aqua warriors, with high and cold temperament, seem to be experts trained by the queen of nishang.


    "Brothers, Qin Jiujiu doesn''t pay attention to us. Now it''s time for us to beat her in the face. Let her see the gap between Ye Feng and us."


    Ouyang Yu smiled confidently and pulled out a golden spirit sword from the storage ring.


    Behind him, the four also showed a smile.


    The five of them have practiced outside for many years and forged a tacit understanding that ordinary people can''t reach... If they can''t even make five aquarium women of the same level, they can die.


    "Do it."


    Ouyangyu took the lead in the charge, shining the golden sword in his hand and jumping to the front Nanxin.


    The other four also broke out four strong killing intentions.


    Although "stepping on snow sword" is the basic sword technique to exercise basic skills, it has the subtlety that ordinary sword techniques can''t reach.


    If you cultivate this sword technique to a great degree, it can be integrated with thousands of sword techniques. The "snow stepping sword technique" itself has several subsequent sword moves, which can form a "snow falling sword array" with amazing power.


    "No trace of falling snow."


    In mid air, ouyangyu''s sword bloomed with surging sword meaning and assassinated five aquarium women.


    The sword is sharp and hissing. It can be seen that Ouyang Yu''s foundation is quite solid, far more than ordinary semi holy warriors.


    It''s only one step away from the holy land.


    Bang.


    The golden sword light swept through, and the void was like splitting open.


    For a time, sand and stones, smoke filled the air.


    Nanxin, the leader of the group, was stagnant and stirred up the water and air defense, but he didn''t want to be fooled by Ouyang Yu... He just wanted them to defend.


    Because he had to delay for a few seconds, four people except him arranged the sword array completely.


    The falling snow sword array is composed of the "falling snow style" in the "snow stepping sword technique". Relatively speaking, it consumes less yuan force, but has great power. It can fight hard for a long time. Once the opponent is surrounded by the sword array, it is like boiling a frog in warm water, and it will be consumed to death slowly.


    Ouyang Yu, as the eye of this array, concentrated the yuan force from top to bottom on the golden sword.


    All of a sudden, I tried my best to integrate people and swords. The figures of five people in the sky hit one after another, as if they were one. I photographed the terrible falling sword style!


    "Hide."


    Nanxin drank coldly.


    Ouyang Yu, who pursued him, said, "do you want to hide?"


    He pinched his left hand to make a decision, his chest flashed, and a level 4 inscription burst into light.


    The tiger goes down the mountain... The tiger roars.


    Roar


    The roar shook the whole shuilian treasure cave, and a sound wave containing good spiritual power rushed away, shaking the roaring figure of five aquarium women.


    The inscription of acceleration above level 4 is rare in the Shenwu mainland, but for most martial artists, making the enemy unable to move is also equivalent to accelerating themselves.


    Sure enough, the five aquarium women slowed down because of the obstruction of the sound wave. Ouyang Yu had no hesitation to chop down the golden sword.


    A golden light bloomed on the ground. Nanxin and others only felt that they were severely crushed by a mountain above their heads.


    Moreover, this is only Ouyang Yu''s offensive.


    The sound of "roaring" could not be heard. Five sword Qi bloomed in the cave.


    The extremely powerful suppression force makes the five aquarium women can only defend, not attack.


    "Master of aquarium? But that''s it!" Ouyang Yu smiled proudly and gave the second instruction, "step on the snow array."


    If the falling snow sword array is dedicated to suppressing, then the stepping snow sword array can be used to kill the enemy.


    This sword array has dozens of changes and hundreds of methods to defeat the enemy. Once used, it is as powerful as a rainbow. It can be said that it is pervasive.


    After Ouyang Yu drank it, he directed the four people to jump up, and he flashed a golden light, condensed the sword idea, and his flexible body method was like stepping on the snow.


    One sword turned into three swords and stabbed Nanxin who retreated back.


    On the ground, only one footprint is left, which shows the speed of his body method.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Four sword lights came one after another, and the five cooperated tacitly. When ouyangyu concentrated on one person, the other four used four different sword styles to ensure that the other party had nowhere to escape.


    With such tacit cooperation, if the number of people is doubled, the power will increase.


    This is the power of xuanyizong, which is also the horror of sword practitioners. They can use arrays to cooperate with each other and give play to the power that other practitioners can''t match.


    Boom!


    Not far away, Ye Feng and others are rushing towards the trapped Su scholar.


    Hearing the exaggerated loud noise from the rear, Xiaotong showed a worried expression on his face and looked at the rear from time to time.


    Those people, such as Nanxin Nange, are her sisters who have played together since childhood.


    Although it is said that the nishang queen handed herself over to Ye Feng, she is not only an Aquarian, but also a little princess of the nishang tribe.


    "Don''t worry," Ye Feng showed a helpless expression. "The five guys have no chance of winning... Believe it or not, your sisters can suppress them in turn in a few more rounds."


    Ye Feng had several contacts with Nanxin before. As the confidant of the queen of neon clothes, how can Nanxin be so capable?


    what?


    Xiaotong''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    She felt that Ye Feng was comforting herself.


    Ouyang Yu''s five people made a big attack. The five people formed a sword array, which can be comparable to the strong in the holy land. Why would Ye Feng say so?


    On the other side of the battlefield, Ouyang Yu and others who used the "snow stepping sword array" have defeated five aquarium women.


    Ouyang Yu showed a proud smile.


    Once the sword array is combined, I''m afraid he won''t be afraid of the two strong men in the holy land with their inside information.


    However, he obviously underestimated Nanxin and other women. Perhaps, the wind and water experienced outside had no opponent for too long. It was only because people thought that the five people in ouyangyu were under the door of xuanyizong, which made him misjudge his strength.


    "Die."


    He drank wildly, the sword light in his hand soared, and a sword stabbed the five women of the aquarium in front of him.


    "Ha ha... This is the end of the game," the leader''s Nanxin flashed an unpredictable smile on his face, and Meimu showed his intention of killing, "do it!"


    The next moment, four waves appeared on her side, surrounding her.


    In the blink of an eye, the water waves have merged with each other to form a towering water tower, surrounded by brilliance.


    Shua!


    Ouyang Yu cut it with a sword. It was in full bloom and had the power to cut everything.


    But when I met the water tower, it suddenly flamed out. The golden light stabbed into the water tower, as if the flame had been destroyed by the water spray, and disappeared in an instant


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Ouyang Yu''s pupils were in disorder.


    However, he could not help but recover from his horror. The five aquarium women smiled, and their vitality fluctuated violently, ending ouyangyu''s performance.

 Chapter 1946

    Hum... Hum.


    An ancient melody sounded inside the water tower in an unknown way.


    Suddenly, the water tower fell apart, and the scattered torrents merged into the other five women''s bodies, making their momentum soar several times in an instant.


    The suppression caused by ouyangyu and others dissipated in an instant... Five waves surrounded them and gradually formed five exquisite dragons.


    "Insect carving skill... If you didn''t want to test your good qualities, would you let your five wastes be arrogant until now?" a sneering expression flashed on Nanxin''s face.


    Then she lifted her jade hand, and the water dragon beside her immediately flew out, opened her big mouth and bit it at Ouyang Yu.


    Ouyang Yu''s reaction was not slow. He was shocked. At the same time, he cut down his sword and subconsciously wanted to use the falling sword to defend.


    Hiss.


    When the sword breath attacked, he cut the water dragon swallowed in two. Just when Ouyang Yu gave a sigh of breath, he saw Nanxin smiling, holding his right hand falsely and drinking:


    "Burst."


    Boom.


    When the water dragon was disconnected, it stimulated the strong and fierce Qi of Shuiyuan, just like the thunder, and ouyangyu, who bore the brunt of the earthquake, was dizzy.


    At the same time, Nanxin''s right hand moved, and a water whip several feet long appeared in her hand.


    A whip locked Ouyang Yu''s throat.


    "Senior brother!"


    The four companions behind him shouted eagerly and rushed forward to kill them.


    Four Swords pierced out and protected Ouyang Yu in the middle.


    Ouyang Yu is the core of their current sword array.


    If he loses, with their strength, he can''t compete with the five aquarium women opposite.


    "Pa!"


    In an instant, Ouyang Yu regained his consciousness and retracted his neck. He only heard a crisp whipping sound, which exploded on his face.


    Ouyang Yu showed an unbelievable look and looked at several people with extreme shock.


    Then, severe pain came from his cheeks, which made him lose his voice and say to himself: "unexpectedly..."


    Was beaten like this?


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang..." several people behind him felt a strong threat, and someone said in a trembling voice, "these five women''s moves are strange, so it''s inconvenient to shake them. It''s better to..."


    "Oh?"


    Nanxin picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "you used to rely on yourself to be strong, but now you are at a disadvantage, so you are ready to run away? Don''t you mean to hit someone in the face?"


    Run or not?


    Ouyang Yu had a sharp pain on his red face, and his strong self-esteem haunted him.


    The reason why I chose to fight with each other was to see Ye Feng''s joke... But now, I have become a joke.


    "Elder martial brother, at least we have tried. The enemy is too strong, not that we dare not fight to death. Moreover, our purpose is to rescue elder Su, but not to fight with the Shui people."


    "If you retreat at this time, no one must be able to say anything. You''d better go first."


    Another suggestion came from Ouyang Yu.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    With the strength of the five of them, as long as the iron wants to run, it''s not a big problem to leave safely.


    After all, the main task of Nanxin and other five women is to trap bachelor su.


    "Go!"


    After thinking about it, ouyangyu finally made a decision.


    He''s not a fool.


    Since the five aquarium women can break their sword array, they can only fight to the death.


    But in a few months, he and others can become a real external disciple of xuanyizong and soar to the sky.


    At that time, it''s not too late to find this face again.


    Step.


    Several footsteps sounded neatly, and ouyangyu and others retreated back without hesitation.


    Nanxin and other five aquarium women didn''t mean to fight. Instead, they laughed mockingly: "the Terran is worthy of being the most cowardly race in the world... How can they say that they can escape?"


    In Shenwu mainland, all races compete for supremacy. The Terran is good at strategy and has a high mind.


    It also means thinking more and often looking ahead and backward.


    Running away is a humiliating thing for the fighters of some other races. Because you can get to the semi holy step, which is not a person with great talent and strong faith in yourself?


    But if you don''t believe yourself and live, I''m afraid even your heart will be lax.


    "Cluck..."


    Listening to the laughter of several aquarium women, ou Yangyu, with an iron blue face, became angry and even began to resent Ye Feng.


    If they hadn''t taken the lead and assisted by Shen Yue in the holy land, they might be able to break the blockade of those aquarium women.


    It''s all this guy. He runs away without fighting.


    And he just said that on purpose. He used the method of exciting generals to let himself wait for others to intercept him?


    "This boy is definitely deliberately calculating us." thinking of this, Ouyang Yu was even more angry in his heart.


    Someone nearby immediately came out and comforted: "elder martial brother Ouyang, we are not running away, but going back to support elder martial sister September... If elder martial sister September is outnumbered, even if elder Su successfully gets away, we will lose to the aquarium queen."


    A few words of righteousness and righteousness made Ouyang yu feel comfortable.


    At least such a disgrace was not seen by others.


    ¡­¡­


    The five aquarium women who stayed in place did not catch up with Ye Feng and others at the first time.


    "Sister Nanxin, the queen once told us that Ye Feng can''t be hurt under any circumstances. He is of great use to our nishang tribe... But what can we do now? Can we watch him break the barrier and save the Terran sword master?" a Shui nationality woman asked quietly.


    The head of Nan Xin flashed a hesitation on his face, hugged his hands and thought: "it doesn''t hurt him... In this way, we can restrain him, or consume his yuan power, and even trap him in the array..."


    Staring at the depths of the cave, Nanxin fell into meditation.


    If it was Ye Feng, would he run in the face of the situation just now?


    With Ye Feng''s wisdom, perhaps, because his life is more valuable. The so-called honor and disgrace is just a few empty words.


    But since he can go to nishang tribe alone, how can he be greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Nanxin couldn''t help guessing at the moment. If he really drove Ye Feng to the end of the mountain and water, would he really work hard with himself and others?


    It''s nerve racking.


    You can''t hurt, you can''t beat, maybe you can only outwit.


    "Well, let''s follow up and have a look. If Ye Feng can''t save bachelor Su, just let him make a fuss, but one thing, if he really saves bachelor Su, we can only do it to him."


    "Don''t let Xuan Yizong, a master of kendo, get out of trouble easily."


    Nanxin said decisively.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1947

    "Xiaofeng, the stone gate is not simple. Let''s see how to open it." the murderous moon in front interrupted Ye Feng''s thoughts.


    Nodding and walking forward, Ye Feng stretched out his palm and stuck it on the stone gate, frowning.


    He could feel that there were at least more than ten holy places in it, suppressing the master su.


    "Shifu, I''m afraid you''ll lose your strength if you consume it like this."


    At the thought of the scene he experienced last time, Ye Feng suddenly frowned.


    The trait of nishang tribe is healing and recovery. After a long time of evolution, this ability has become a talent, which makes them almost have strong recovery ability.


    The boundary itself has the effect of five times the flow rate of time. In this way, Su Shifu, who is besieged by the Dharma array, will certainly be unable to make ends meet.


    If the elder Tianji who is proficient in the array is present, he may be able to break the array easily.


    But


    Ye Feng felt a cold in his heart.


    Maybe they set up this border in Xuanwu Lake to deal with strong people such as bachelor Su and Li Jiutian?


    If you can''t kill, you''ll die.


    It''s more appropriate to describe it as ill intentioned.


    "Far water can''t save near fire. I can only try to see if I can break the formation?" Ye Feng said seriously.


    He closed his eyes, the spiritual force in the divine sea bloomed in the conscious world, and rushed towards the heavenly gate overhead along the control. He was ready to forcibly open the divine consciousness.


    "Moon, help me."


    Murderous moon did not hesitate to stick the palm on Ye Feng''s back, and also entered a state of concentration.


    She knew that Ye Feng was using spiritual power.


    So her task is to stabilize the yuan force flow in Ye Feng''s body so that he can concentrate on opening his divine consciousness.


    But at this time, the five aquarium women who had just fought with ouyangyu and others had flown over from a distance.


    "Sister Nanxin, can Ye Feng really break this array? His strength is no more than the king''s realm. Maybe he can only play some interference?" said a woman behind him.


    "You underestimate him too much... If he has only this ability, how can the queen and Su attach so much importance to him?"


    Nanxin shook his head and was ready to attack.


    The five people were fast. Xiaotong obviously noticed this. When she saw Nanxin coming close, she frowned and stopped by mistake.


    Ye Feng is breaking the Dharma array. Their purpose is obviously to obstruct Ye Feng.


    Just


    Lian Xiaotong doesn''t understand. He is a member of nishang tribe. How can he put his heart on Ye Feng?


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want Ye Feng to be hurt.


    "Sister Nanxin."


    "Xiaotong... I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''ve lost weight." Nanxin smiled without half a word of nonsense, condensing a half meter water tower in his hand.


    "Get out of the way first. You can''t let Ye Feng break the stone gate. If Mr. Su gets out, I''m afraid it''s difficult to trap him again."


    "But..."


    Xiaotong was embarrassed. After a little hesitation, he still spread his hand and said frankly: "sister Nanxin, brother Ye Feng... He is my sister''s designated partner and our ally. You can''t fight him?"


    Nishang tribe is the same to me. The queen of nishang will not break her promise once she opens her mouth.


    Like Nange, Nanxin has a high position in nishang tribe and is the Queen''s confidant.


    In terms of strength, she is obviously stronger than Xiaotong.


    In addition, there are four other helpers, but Xiaotong still stood up.


    "Xiaotong? What do you mean?" Nanxin, who picked his eyebrows, was puzzled, but then sneered. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you so intimate with Ye Feng?"


    "I don''t care what happened, but you should always remember that you are the princess of our clan. No matter where you are, you have to contribute to the clan. How can you help the people?"


    "Do you know how much threat bachelor Su will bring to the Queen''s cause once he gets out of trouble?"


    "I......" Xiaotong choked for a moment.


    Yes, I am an aquarium and the sister of the nishang queen. How can I help Ye Feng at this time?


    This move can be called overstepping.


    "Don''t you get out of the way?" the south wind said coldly.


    The tangled color on Xiaotong''s face gradually faded. Although she was a little delicate, she was also quite firm. Otherwise, she could not persist from the Qin September gravity array.


    At the moment, her heart falls on Ye Feng. How can she sit and watch Nanxin and others hurt Ye Feng?


    I think so.


    She gritted her teeth and shook her head firmly.


    Even if you betray the tribe, you should bear the crime yourself.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t let you go. My sister has an order first. Ye Feng represents her. No matter what he does, we should listen to her. Sister Nanxin, although you weren''t present when she said this that day, Nange was there. You can verify it."


    "Now go find Nange? Xiaotong, do you regard my sister as a fool?"


    "If you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame your sister for committing crimes..."


    The two sides are at war. They are all surging with Yuan force. Obviously, if they disagree, they will have a big fight.


    "Xiaofeng, how''s it going?" felt the scene not far away, and the murderous moon urged in the dark.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, the people of nishang tribe are really not ready to let Su leave... It seems that they are bound to win the yuan pulse of the night family and will never let Su go out and continue to interfere with their actions.


    With Xiaotong alone, it''s impossible to be lazy to take five of each other.


    "Yue''er, go and help Xiaotong. Here... I''ll do it myself." although Ye Feng has some helplessness, he can''t help it.


    With the help of the murderous moon, you can help him adjust his yuan strength and break the array faster and easier.


    Once the murderous Moon leaves, if he wants to break the array, he may have some trouble.


    However, there is no way.


    "OK. Be careful yourself."


    Murderous moon obviously understood this, loosened her palm and jumped to Nanxin.

 Chapter 1948

    When the month of killing God stopped conveying yuan force to Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s body immediately had problems, and the air sea fluctuated continuously.


    After all, his current Yuan Li cultivation is only the king''s territory. It is still too reluctantly to break such a big barrier.


    Without opening the divine consciousness, it is even more difficult to affect the people in the seal.


    "Ha ha... Arrogant, killing God month, since you are the leader of the bloody land, I respect you a little, but you should take into account Ye Feng, and I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to deal with me!" Nan Xin looked ruthless, mocked and shot fiercely.


    The water tower in her palm was immediately divided into four parts, like four lines, linking the four women around her.


    With the yuan force concussion, the four women also flew to the southeast and northwest of the killing moon, forming a potential of bag and clip.


    Four water whips appeared in their hands and suddenly turned into dragons, rolling towards the murderous moon.


    "Falling..."


    The situation was so difficult that the murderous moon did not care about Ye Feng''s instructions. For the first time, she entered the falling state, and a strong evil spirit appeared on her body.


    The water whip shot by the four women was shaken out in an instant.


    The month of killing God leaps to the extreme with one step, and its momentum is soaring, which is amazing.


    "Very decisive?"


    Just in the face of this situation, Nanxin was also not flustered and pinched a word in his hand.


    The scattered water line suddenly gathered together to form a water mirror several feet wide in front of her.


    Bang.


    The murderous moon slapped, and countless evil spirits fell on the mirror. However, the mirror was only violently shaken, and there was a ripple, which was not broken by her palm.


    "Collapse!"


    Immediately, the other four women came from all directions again.


    The murderous moon frowned and his figure soared into the air. However, at this moment, the water mirror suddenly turned into a big transparent hand and grabbed it towards his lower leg.


    It can obviously make her feel that as this big hand approaches and the injury does not touch her body, there is a feeling of Yuan force passing.


    The opponent''s blow seems to draw yuan force.


    "No... this is definitely not a skill, but a magic weapon?" murderous moon woke up immediately.


    It is an exaggeration to say that several semi saints of nishang tribe have the ability to draw their own yuan power.


    Killing God moon will never believe that the individual strength of aquarium can be strong to this extent.


    However, if they hold a sword tripod similar to Qin September, or other powerful magic tools, it may make sense.


    Whoosh.


    Murderous moon stretched her hands forward and Hula for a moment. Four terrible black wings emerged from her back and surrounded her.


    Four aquarium women just attacked, one of them waved a water sickle and cut to the wings, but did not cause any damage.


    The four winged falling angel is quite powerful.


    "Back!"


    Nanxin frowned and ordered quickly.


    It was late and fast at that time. Murderous moon suddenly clenched her fists and silently recited the word "protection". A translucent magic gas erupted from her body, and even burned most of her clothes.


    The pupil of the woman who used the sickle was dilated. Unexpectedly, the murderous moon was so terrible.


    Want to go, but it''s too late.


    Boom.


    With the devil Qi surging, the murderous moon has slapped out a wisp of fog like black devil Qi into the other party''s body.


    The spirit weapon in the aquarium woman''s hand instantly turned into water droplets. When her figure retreated, she vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Evil Qi is the original power of the Fallen Angel family.


    If you enter other people''s bodies, it will not only cause a devastating blow, but also make them fall into a state of fainting and dark consciousness.


    Nanxin clenched his teeth fiercely.


    It seems that he and others still underestimate the fallen angel who is as bright as an angel but as ferocious as a devil.


    The individual strength of this group is really frightening.


    At present, she is only four wings. If she grows to eight wings, there is no one to stop her. If she grows up for a period of time, I''m afraid even her own queen can''t deter her at all?


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad..."


    Although shashenyue has made some advantages in the battle, Ye Feng in front of Shimen secretly cries out that it is not good.


    He vaguely sensed that the atmosphere in the Shimen barrier was more violent and disordered. Perhaps Su and those strong Aquarians who suppressed him had felt the battle outside.


    Obviously, those who are strong in the aquarium holy land will not let bachelor Su get away. At the moment, they are frantically releasing Yuan Li and trying to subdue bachelor su.


    Ye Feng calculated silently.


    If it continues like this, Shifu will consume too much energy. Even if he can break the seal, he can only break through unilaterally, and he... May become cannon fodder.


    At that time, nishang tribe will also go to Wukang city to seize yuan vein. No one can stop them anyway.


    "It''s only the yuan vein of the night family that can make nishang tribe pay such a high price? Isn''t it withered?" Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    But there is no time for him to think. He must act as soon as possible.


    As soon as Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth, his internal meridians went retrograde and ran riot. He lifted a mouthful of Yuan Li behind his chest and suddenly rushed to the consciousness.


    In an instant, his strength soared.


    "Break it for me."


    A light flashed through the dark consciousness.


    In fact, the seventeen step strength of the terrible spiritual force has opened the door of divine consciousness. At the moment, the yuan force gushes, as if with the spiritual force, slowly pushing open the door of divine consciousness that is still half open and half closed in his mind.


    However, when he was feeling that the gate was a little loose, he couldn''t help spitting out his blood essence.


    Their own strength... Began to dry up.


    "Just one step away, just one step..." Ye Feng was unwilling.


    Just now, he was about to forcibly open the door of divine knowledge, but Yuan Li reached the limit.


    To break through consciousness and open divine consciousness, he had to rely on his own yuan power reserve, so he would choose to let the God killing month help him. Unfortunately, the God killing month has no time for him. At present, even if he uses the "riot" secret method, because it is the same, he can only barely stabilize his physical condition.


    "If I were promoted to the third level of the king''s territory that night and cooperated with the riots, I might be able to rush through today''s level."


    Just a little


    This gap is too subtle. As long as you can add half a finger''s yuan force, you can completely open the door of divine knowledge.


    "September elder martial sister... It''s true that you exercise me. Maybe you are kind, but have you ever thought that this will hurt me?" Ye Feng sighed helplessly.


    At present, with his failure to break the door, Yuan Li began to decline rapidly. In a period of time, even the time of "riot" will end.


    At that time, I really have nothing to do.

 Chapter 1949

    On the other side of the war, although shashenyue has an advantage, it can''t quickly defeat the entanglement of Nanxin and others in the short term. Come and help.


    Just now she wounded an aquarium warrior. She wanted to take the initiative. However, without waiting for her to take action, the remaining three aquarium women appeared behind Nanxin.


    They folded their hands in prayer, and a faint blue light flickered.


    Twelve blue Yuanli butterflies are flying out and around Nanxin.


    It seems that these yuan force butterflies are their original force.


    One can only restore the yuan power of Nanxin, one can enhance the strength of the water tower in Nanxin''s hand, and the other can constantly supplement Nanxin''s spiritual power.


    This is the auxiliary ability of nishang tribe, which others call terror.


    "Kill God month, give up resistance. In our big array, our recovery ability is amazing. Although your strength is strong, you can''t consume it with us."


    "Besides, you are a fallen angel. Why work for the Terran?"


    Nanxin''s words made the scarlet murderous moon shake her head slightly. Her voice was vague but firm, "I''m not for the Terran, I''m for... Ye Feng."


    "It''s so stubborn."


    Nanxinjiao drank, and the water tower changed into a water sword and stabbed at the murderous moon.


    Her figure is like a water drop, illusory and light. After disappearing from the original place, she has appeared behind the murderous moon.


    "Break the sword and cut it."


    A surging torrent rolled the water sword several feet high and cut it with the momentum of killing.


    After the fall of the month of killing God, its strength increases sharply in a short time. However, once it enters this state, although its combat power is improved, it is playing with danger every minute.


    If she procrastinates further and waits for the evil Qi to bite back, it will only make her lose her mind and become a slaughtering machine.


    Several women of the aquarium form a Dharma array with the support of strong recovery ability. It is obviously not too difficult to delay her figure in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    What should I do?


    At the moment, Ye Feng fell into calm.


    At this time, only by keeping a clear mind can we find a way to break the game.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking for a second. What would he do if he asked elder Tianji to deal with the situation?


    What about bachelor Su?


    What about Qin September?


    In the battle between super cultivators, simple combat effectiveness does not necessarily play a decisive role in the battle itself.


    Understanding, wisdom, experience... These conditions are also the key to victory.


    At this time, Ye Feng can hold only these.


    "Why don''t you try to reverse the array?" after careful meditation, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    This is the only way he can think of at present.


    The scene of Tianji elder taking him to repair the heaven and earth Dharma array reappeared in his mind.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng bit his fingertips and launched a Juyuan array with a drop of his original blood essence as the array eye.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what are you going to do..." Xiaotong, who guarded him, was surprised.


    Because of a large amount of consumption, Ye Feng''s state has begun to be weak at this time. If he consumes the original blood essence again, he may be backfired.


    At that time, the cultivation will retrogress and even suffer serious injuries. Do you have to compensate for the loss?


    "Start the array!"


    Ye Feng ignored it.


    At the moment, he had no time to explain anything.


    A faint green light attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Feng''s action was like the wind. At the cost of blood essence, he inspired to burst hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones and built a two-level Juyuan array.


    It''s not difficult to build an array.


    The key is how he uses it.


    "At this time, a Juyuan array is set up. What does he want to do? Is it... To replenish yuan power for the murderous moon?"


    Nanxin guessed contemptuously, "Ye Feng, I admire your perseverance... But you are too naive."


    What the killing God moon needs now is not yuan force, but an attack that can break the aquarium array. If it can''t be broken and they don''t need to do it, the killing God moon will be more and more dangerous.


    However, Ye Feng was not distracted. He seized the last opportunity for the survival of the riot secret method and poured all the yuan forces into the two-level Juyuan array.


    This is a very dangerous move.


    Each array has its upper limit... The structure of the two-level gathering array is by no means perfect. Ye Feng will pour in a large number of element forces at this time, which may cause unimaginable consequences.


    Nanxin''s face turned white.


    "What is he doing... Is he crazy?"


    Even though she knew that Ye Feng was not a person afraid of death, she was still the first time she had seen such a desperate person.


    What''s more, not everyone can concentrate so many yuan forces in a broken level-2 array... This level can be achieved.


    "To the limit!"


    Feeling the bearing threshold of Juyuan array, Ye Feng''s face was no longer relaxed, and he also looked solemn.


    After taking a deep breath, he inspired all his spiritual strength and began to explore the weakness of Shimen.


    Mental power instantly covered the whole border.


    No dead corner


    This stone gate is made of some special material. Obviously, when nishang tribe arranged the boundary in Xuanwu Lake, it planned everything targeted long ago.


    From top to bottom, there is no dead corner.


    However, sensing this scene, Ye Feng''s face, which should have been desperate, recalled the corners of his mouth.


    He smiled mysteriously.


    How can there be perfect things in this world?


    Even the wonders of heaven and earth, such as red lotus fire, can find flaws, not to mention a stone gate.


    Seemingly invincible people also have flaws... The point is, what kind of perspective do you use to look at it.


    "Yue''er, don''t pester them. Lend me a blow."


    After brewing everything, Ye Feng suddenly turned around and shouted at the murderous moon.


    At the same time, he has rapidly reversed the poly element method array, and the element force in it is gradually out of control.


    "He''s going to blow up the stone gate?"


    "Ha ha, a fool talks about a dream... This door can''t even be broken by Mr. Su. With him?"


    Nanxin was surprised at first, and then a trace of disdain appeared on his face.


    Although bravery is admirable, the other party''s actions are really a little reckless.


    "It seems that the queen still overestimates him. A warrior with self-knowledge will not do such things beyond his power... I think he overestimates his ability."


    Nan Xin shook his head.


    Without the opportunity to cooperate with the murderous moon, the water tower yuan force rolled and flashed in the air.


    Even though Nanxin thought that Ye Feng was just doing useless work, it was important, and she didn''t neglect it.


    Wow


    The surging water waves rushed in, and the murderous moon closed its wings tightly. While withstanding the great pressure, it was also difficult to approach Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1950

    The reversal of Juyuan array is imminent. All it lacks is the attack attractor of murderous moon.


    Calculating the time when the killing moon approached, Ye Feng silently recited the word "slow" in his heart.


    In his hands, tens of millions of spirit stones burned... In the blink of an eye, they had turned their place into a vast ocean of yuan power.


    Just as Nanxin thought, just using the attack of murderous moon to detonate the reversed secondary Dharma array may not break the stone gate.


    But... If you add the burning power of tens of millions of spirit stones, it''s not necessarily.


    "What are you doing... Ready."


    Ye Feng pulled Xiaotong into his arms. Above his head, the jiujue Tianbei appeared, and a bright light protected both of them.


    At this moment, it seemed that everyone''s speed slowed down, and only Ye Feng remained normal.


    Kill the murderous moon quickly, obey Ye Feng''s orders and condense a black gas in his hands early.


    While Ye Feng burns the spirit stone energy, the black gas is like a dragon and has been thrown towards the stone gate.


    After this pure magic Qi hit Juyuan array, the array burst uncontrollably. Originally, in the high-speed rotating normal array, the element force was in a state of riots and was destroyed by external forces, and the equilibrium system immediately collapsed.


    After the manic yuan force and magic Qi blend, it makes an earth shaking explosion.


    Boom.


    In an instant, the whole water curtain treasure cave vibrated.


    A gust of wind came to his face, like a wind knife, cutting a thin hole in Ye Feng''s cheek.


    "This..."


    Even Nanxin and others couldn''t help stopping the attack on the murderous moon and opening the vitality armor.


    Fortunately, such a fierce offensive is only used to bomb Shimen. If it is used against them, I''m afraid


    A fluke flashed through Nanxin''s heart.


    With the wind and waves passing by, a cloud of smoke and dust filled the air.


    Before Nanxin could see what had happened, he showed his expected expression and said in a deep voice: "Ye Feng, now you should give up your heart... Since you cooperate with the queen, don''t get involved in the affairs between us and bachelor su. As long as he doesn''t promise not to interfere with us, my nishang tribe won''t hurt him."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword came from nowhere and made a sharp sound.


    After that, there was only a click.


    The stone gate collapsed.


    Boom.


    The sword Qi from the fierce shooting passed through Nanxin''s hair, making her feel the threat of terror involuntarily.


    This sword spirit... Is not what Ye Feng can play.


    "Master!"


    In the dust, leaf maple made a surprise sound.


    Nanxin''s face turned pale. She waved her right hand and swept away a gust of wind to sweep away the rolling dust in front of her.


    Is it difficult


    At the moment, Nanxin has a vague premonition, but she still has a trace of happiness. When she completely sees the background in front of her, the aquarium woman''s face shows an incredible expression.


    His eyes were frightened.


    An old man, thin and steep, but powerful, appeared in front of them.


    This person is... Bachelor su.


    "Ye Feng... What a disciple."


    Mr. Su looked a little embarrassed. He lifted the banished immortal sword in his right hand, and there was blood oozing from his left shoulder. His face was a little paler than usual, as if he had lost a lot of Yuan force.


    Of course, that''s all.


    At his feet, the original indestructible stone gate was cut in half by a straight dividing line.


    The section is extremely smooth and amazing.


    There is no doubt that after Ye Feng broke the seal of the Dharma array, this stone gate, which could not be cut in Nanxin''s mind, was vulnerable to attack under the sword of bachelor su.


    "Unexpectedly... I really saved bachelor su."


    "Impossible... Ye Feng, how can you do it..." Nanxin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s hard to imagine this happening.


    Even Xiaotong in Ye Feng''s arms was startled. He looked at the stone gate and said, "brother Ye Feng, what is this..."


    Ye Feng did not speak.


    Su bachelor smiled coldly, his voice was cold.


    "These tricks are really weird, but people are not as good as heaven. Your nishang tribe is doomed to fail." Bachelor Su''s tone was a little angry and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    "Feng''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You not only have improved your strength, but also have considerable opinions on the array. It seems that it is really effective to teach you in September." Bachelor Su turned his head and looked at his apprentice with satisfaction.


    If ye Feng didn''t blow up the border outside, he couldn''t break the stone gate no matter how strong he was.


    In this way, he was suppressed by more than a dozen aquarium holy places and strange Dharma arrays. When the yuan force was exhausted, he could not escape becoming a prisoner.


    Fortunately, the Patriot arrived in time.


    Ye Feng arched his hand at Mr. Su. He was not in a hurry to talk to his master, but looked inside the stone gate.


    The crystal clear crescent shaped border inside emits dazzling light... He can feel that the passage of time inside is tens or even hundreds of times greater than that outside.


    In addition, more than a dozen holy places work together to suppress the master''s Shouyuan, which will pass quickly in this boundary.


    Once consumed out of thin air for decades... We can imagine how serious the consequences are.


    Poop!


    However, the Dharma array is obviously connected with the minds of the strong Aquarians. When Ye Feng blew up the border by means of bullying, the strong Aquarians who bound bachelor Su basically spit out a mouthful of black blood and hurt their vitality.


    "Maple son, an alien, my heart will never die. At present, this situation reminds me of the scene of the peacock saint''s tomb... In that case, don''t blame me for killing."


    Su said coldly.


    The banished immortal sword in his hand also exudes dazzling brilliance.


    No doubt he was very angry when he just got out of trouble. At present, the strength gap between the two sides has been very wide. Even if he killed everyone present at one stroke, it would not be difficult for Mr. Su.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit... I didn''t expect that the great plan of our family was destroyed by you, the double hand of the king."


    A bitter Nanxin looked at those tribal experts who had almost lost their combat power. It was conceivable that he had no choice.


    But after biting her silver teeth, she revived the water tower in her hand and planned to do her best.

 Chapter 1951

    "Brother Ye Feng, Xiaotong, please."


    Seeing this scene, Xiaotong on the side grabbed Ye Feng''s hand and prayed, "let them go. Your goal has been achieved. Old Su has nothing to do. We will not quarrel with sister nishang or leave smoothly..."


    "But please don''t hurt my tribal sisters."


    Her mind was simple, just thinking that there would be no more damage on both sides.


    But how could su be reconciled?


    "Hum, evil spirits and heretics covet our human resources. You can''t stay." the words of bachelor Su changed Xiaotong''s face in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A sword goes West.


    Bachelor Su, who lost his shackles, was so angry that he had already killed Ye Feng with a sword before he could speak.


    Nanxin''s face was very cautious. The water tower in his hand shot out a stream of water vapor. He wanted to resist it, but bachelor Su was angry. The sword Qi was like opening the sky. One sword divided the water tower in two.


    Hiss.


    The stone wall behind Nanxin, which was cut by sharp Qi, cracked a terrible pattern.


    Nanxin''s figure was cut like a stream of water, but soon gathered again. Only after this sword, her face was completely bloodless and white as a piece of white paper.


    "Hmm? It''s only half holy. I still have a little ability."


    With a cold hum, bachelor Su got up again and leaped to the top of Nanxin''s head.


    The banished immortal sword flashed brightly, and Nanxin''s yuan power was suppressed in an instant... She was just a semi holy warrior. How could she compete with scholar Su?


    "Open the sky!"


    The sword of the relegated immortal soared, and the cold light turned into a hundred Zhang sword light, illuminating the whole cave.


    "Sister Nanxin, be careful..."


    "Ripple shadow."


    At this moment, other aquarium women present were in a panic. Nanxin had been seriously injured with a sword just now. If you let bachelor Su hit with this sword again, Nanxin''s recovery ability would be strong, and she would have to die on the spot.


    Countless blue butterflies fly towards Nanxin and surround Nanxin.


    When Su''s opening sword fell on Nanxin''s back, the butterflies blocked most of the sword intention in mid air, and only a weak sword intention hit Nanxin''s chest through many butterfly shadows.


    Her body was immediately hit and flew out, spitting out a mouthful of black blood, feeling her eyes black. The whole mind was full of bone cold sword meaning and lost the ability of action.


    Plop!


    Nanxin fell from mid air and was caught by several aquarium women.


    "Master."


    Su''s face was as heavy as water. He was about to do it again when Ye Feng stopped him.


    "As far as the disciple knows, the Shui people are not a great evil, and killing them will not help. Besides, senior sister September is still entangled with the nishang queen outside. We are outnumbered. We are not as good as us..."


    "Hum."


    As soon as the scholar Su was killed, the banished immortal sword was inserted back into the scabbard, "since you plead, I''ll kill them for the time being."


    "You leave with me. Wukang Dacheng yuanmai is related to the well-being of thousands of people. You must not fall into the hands of foreigners."


    Ye Feng and shashenyue nodded.


    Su didn''t seem to worry too much about Qin September, which made Ye Feng frown.


    Although Qin Jiujiu is powerful and the leader of the younger generation of Xuanyi clan, it should be very dangerous for her to face dozens of aquariums and strong people such as the nishang queen alone, right?


    Mr. Su didn''t propose to rescue?


    However, since the master spoke, he had nothing to say. He nodded to the murderous moon, asked her to lift the falling and retreat cautiously towards the cave.


    Xiaotong looked worried.


    Ye Feng sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "sister Xiaotong, go and see them... If it''s okay, let them stop chasing. The master has already left his hand and won''t have a second time."


    Mr. Su sold Ye Feng a big face... If Ye Feng hadn''t dissuaded him, more than a dozen aquarium fighters present would be afraid that none of them would survive.


    Soon, Su took Ye Feng to the cave entrance.


    There are five people outside. It''s Ouyang Yu.


    They were stopped by the evil spirit played by Qin September. They couldn''t get out at all. At this time, they were discussing countermeasures.


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, what should we do now? If Ye Feng is killed by the aquarium, I''m afraid those aquarium people will turn back and kill us... Why don''t we go first?"


    Speaking of this, after suddenly feeling the strong breath from behind, several people turned back together, but they looked stunned and stood where they were.


    "Su... Su Changlao?"


    Ouyang Yu was surprised.


    Bachelor Su frowned and looked at ouyangyu and others: "are you also disciples of other hospitals? Are you disciples walking out of the hospital..."


    "Yes... Disciple ouyangyu, see old su." ouyangyu showed a cold sweat and looked at Ye Feng and murderous moon behind bachelor su.


    Did they really save Mr. Su?


    Seeing a whip mark on Ouyang Yu''s face, Su asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Report to the elder," ouyangyu panicked and bowed his head. "We just fought with the aquarium and were seriously injured... Mr. Su didn''t know. Mr. Ye Feng chose to run away and lost the face of other hospitals. He almost killed us all."


    "Fart."


    Bachelor Su gave a furious cry.


    Without Ye Feng, I couldn''t get out of trouble now. Besides, he is not deaf. He can also hear the words discussed by ouyangyu and others clearly.


    I can tell from the meaning that these five people want to run, and they still have a lot of Yuan force in their bodies. They have never experienced a life and death war at all.


    These five people will soon enter xuanyizong


    Scholar Su glanced at them angrily, disdained to raise his hand and said, "just go back and deal with you... Now go out with me. If anyone dares to escape... There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes."


    Several people were immediately frightened and saluted with fists in panic.


    Boom!


    A palm force blocked the exit, and the demon force shook open. Ye Feng and others finally saw the sun again.


    The scene on Xuanwu Lake has already turned upside down.


    The lake is surging and vigorous.


    It has become a battlefield of war.


    Qin Jiujiu, who was in mid air, manipulated the sword tripod and summoned hundreds of heavenly swords around him to form a huge rotating sword wheel.


    In Qin''s Jiao''s cheering in September, she raised her hand and pointed at the nishang queen and others

 Chapter 1952

    "Sword wheel dance."


    The rolling sword wheel surged down, and the momentum was like a flood.


    Thousands of terrible sword Qi flew in all directions like a peacock opening its screen.


    The sword Qi is as sharp as Su, but the power seems to be better.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of vibration was heard, and thousands of feet around were filled with loud sounds like broken human eardrums.


    The people of nishang tribe were forced to defend against the attack of Qin in September.


    Come on.


    It''s too fast.


    "Water dragon singing."


    The figure stood in front of the neon queen and drank coldly.


    Her whole body radiated an invisible light, which twisted the air a bit.


    The water of the whole Xuanhuan lake turned upside down. In an instant, the adsorbed water formed an overwhelming water wave, which spread in the air and turned into a water dragon to push back the "sword wheel dance".


    Hum


    A strong wind blew.


    Ye Feng subconsciously used yuan force to protect his body, but bachelor Su made a leisurely stroke, and the sword Qi and water yuan force that collided disappeared in an instant.


    "Queen."


    Other aquarium women immediately use the "ripple shadow technique" below. Countless emerald blue butterflies form a butterfly shadow and fly around the nishang queen.


    Each butterfly contains strong and powerful essence of water, and then goes to the Queen''s body.


    With the blue light emitted by the butterflies, the nishang queen just consumed the yuan force of "water dragon chant" and began to recover in an instant


    This auxiliary ability?


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng watched all this and was also secretly frightened by the secret skill of aquarium.


    In terms of individual combat power, the queen of nishang should not be the opponent of Qin Jiujiu, but with the help of other aquarium women below, her yuan power can be described as endless. If the struggle continues, they will win in the end.


    If even the queen of nishang, together with all the members of the tribe, spare no effort to assist the Kendo masters who are famous for their sharp attack, can they jump several levels to challenge?


    Seeing the breath of bachelor Su beside him, Ye Feng''s heart was not good.


    Once Shifu takes action, it must be a startling blow. With the attack of Shang Qin in September, maybe nishang tribe will suffer a great loss.


    But at present, the demon clan is eyeing. If the contradiction between Terran and aquarium is aroused, wouldn''t it be cheaper for them?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stepped forward and suddenly shouted.


    "Stop fighting."


    "Why do you have to fight fearlessly? If two tigers fight each other, there will be a loss. At present, there are ups and downs in Wukang city. It''s better to stop fighting today for my face?"


    Ye Feng frowned and jumped between the two sides.


    This scene made Ouyang Yu in the rear show an ironic look in his eyes.


    What''s the matter? Does the boy really think of himself as an onion?


    Who does he think he is?


    Wang Jing Erzhong, a mere disciple of the Academy, can be involved in the current situation of fighting among four or five robbery masters in the holy land?


    Maybe at the next moment, the unkind boy will be attacked by both sides and his bones will be gone.


    I don''t know the sky.


    Ouyangyu and others even looked at each other and smiled unkindly.


    Unfortunately.


    The scene they wanted to see did not appear.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming forward, both Qin September and the queen of neon clothes under him stopped at the first time.


    "Huh?"


    "Mr. Su, are you back safely?"


    Qin September lifted the corners of his mouth, took a meaningful look at Ye Feng and took back the sword tripod.


    The nishang queen also calmed down the turbulent Xuanwu Lake and began to gather the formation and prepare for it.


    "Ye Feng..."


    She looked at Ye Feng and bachelor Su with a complicated look. "The border was broken by you after all. You really didn''t disappoint the king. But you should be clear that our family didn''t deliberately want to be in a dilemma with you. It was su Jianxian who intervened in our family first."


    "Hum... You covet my family''s connections. Do you want me to sit idly by?"


    Bachelor Su snorted coldly. Obviously, he thought that the nishang Queen''s words were too much.


    "Now, I have to tell you something. You don''t know, night family... Have contact with the demon family. The martial vein of Wukang city may fall into the hands of the demon family soon."


    "What?"


    A word stirred thousands of waves.


    This sentence of the nishang queen changed the face of bachelor Su and Qin Jiujiu.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "I won''t tell you this, but I need you to know that our aquarium is not a big trouble for your human race. We both have a common enemy, that is... Demon clan."


    "I won''t sit back and watch yuan Mai fall into the hands of the demon family. I made a hasty move. I didn''t expect to be ruined by Ye Feng."


    Although the nishang queen is unwilling.


    But at the thought of Ye Feng''s dual strength as a mere king, he did this. Moreover, the two sides are currently in a cooperative relationship, and they can''t help but feel a little happy.


    Maybe it''s the right move to form an alliance with him.


    "Nishang, we will verify what you said. If the night family colludes with the demon family as you said, our xuanyizong will never let them go easily. On the contrary, if we find out that your aquarium covets the yuanmai of Wukang City, we will also let you go."


    Yuan Mai!


    When hearing these two words, Ye Feng picked up his spirit.


    "It''s about yuan pulse again..." he couldn''t help frowning.


    Just now, the time was too tight for Ye Feng to think more, but now it was enough for him to think deeply. The source of this contradiction was all due to the yuan pulse.


    Nishang tribe is for yuanmai.


    My master did it for yuan Mai.


    Even the demon clan and Qin September were involved


    Listening to the meaning of Qin Jiujiu''s words, it''s like thinking from the perspective of xuanyizong.


    Why?


    "No wonder Nange came over that day and asked me to investigate Yejia yuanmai... If you want to come now, someone in another hospital must follow me."


    "Also, elder xuantai seems to be......" the more Ye Feng thinks about it, the more he feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    A monstrous plot, or a huge plan, is about to surface.


    But the insiders, such as Su Shifu, nishang queen and Qin Jiujiu, didn''t disclose any meaning to him, so they were in the dark and had no way to speculate.


    Ye Feng knew that if they were allowed to hide from themselves, he would never be able to guess the truth behind the scenes.


    no way.


    We must try to break the game

 Chapter 1953

    "Nishang, your tribe is only suitable for assistance. I advise you to continue to be the puppet of the aquarium and don''t jump to the front..." Qin Jiujiu sneered, "with your size and ambition, you can only play with fire and burn yourself."


    Her attitude is a little arrogant and slow, which makes Ye Feng feel confused


    Qin Jiujiu is just a disciple.


    It was strange that she spoke to the queen of neon in such a tone.


    "You don''t need to worry about our family''s affairs. You''d better worry about yourself. If you really let the demon family succeed in yuanmai, I''m afraid... You''ll have to bear great responsibility in other courts. Even the leader of Xuanyi may not be able to prevaricate you."


    The neon queen responded indifferently.


    The two fought each other. This scene reassured Ye Feng a lot.


    I can accept the war of words. Maybe I can hear some news from the war of words on both sides, as long as they don''t continue to fight for life and death.


    "Back."


    But Qin September didn''t seem to be in the mood to entangle. He turned around and said a word briefly. Even Mr. Su didn''t express any objection.


    Besides Ye Feng, Ouyang Yu and others are the happiest.


    They didn''t want to continue fighting. Just now they saw the earth shaking scene of Qin Jiujiu and the queen of nishang, which frightened them a burst of tremor.


    Such a power, if you rashly participate in it, will be crushed to pieces?


    "Interesting."


    Looking deeply at Ye Feng''s back, the queen of nishang said two words faintly and thought deeply


    On the way, Ye Feng was in parallel with Su Shifu and shashenyue.


    "Master..."


    Looking at Qin Jiujiu in the distance, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister Jiujiu, is she really just a disciple of the sect?"


    "Er... Why are you asking?"


    Master Su calmly said, "of course, it''s just a disciple of the sect. Anyway, it''s not an elder... Feng''er, I know you have a lot to ask, but it''s still the same as before. I can''t tell you something now."


    "That''s ok..." Ye Feng nodded carelessly.


    If you don''t tell yourself, just check it yourself.


    At least, neither Mr. Su nor Mr. Qin will harm him.


    When he came to Wukang City, bachelor Su asked Ye Feng and shashenyue to stay in place. Qin Jiujiu took Ouyang Yu and others back to another hospital.


    "Master, why don''t you go back with us?" Ye Feng wondered.


    Outside Wukang City, bachelor Su raised the dust on his body and looked like he was leaving.


    "I have another big thing to do as a teacher." Bachelor Su took a deep look at Ye Feng and said, "by the way, the old Taoist priest wants me to give this to you."


    Mr. Su stuffed the two keys into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "One is the secret room key of Tianji Pavilion, and the other is the key for me to sleep in another courtyard... If you need it, I''ll give it to you for safekeeping. There are some things in it, which may be suitable for maple you, but..." when Mr. Su said half, it seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ye Feng offered his hand and said, "master, it doesn''t hurt to say. As long as the disciple can do it, he will go all out."


    "Yes."


    Bachelor Su nodded with satisfaction and sighed, "it''s Xiaoyao... Xiaoyao is seriously injured this time, and there will be the battle of promotion to the sect after March..."


    He was promoted from another academy to a true disciple of Xuanyi sect. He said it was complex and simple.


    Every few years, there are several outstanding tourists in other hospitals. If you can return safely after your trip, you can choose to join xuanyizong''s flying sword hall, Tianji Pavilion, Yanwu hall and other branches.


    Moreover, if you have strong strength for yourself, you can also participate in the annual promotion war.


    Several different schools compete for one or two places. Of course, the specific level depends on the cultivation level of the disciples in different schools.


    Ye Xiaoyao was originally a disciple valued by scholar su. He will attend the Kendo conference in a few months. Just stand out and become an official disciple of Xuanzong.


    I just didn''t expect that he was seriously injured in only a few months.


    "In these three months, if Xiaoyao is difficult to adjust his state, you still need to help him..." Bachelor Su sighed.


    "I should do my best." Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    Mr. Su smiled happily again, but his eyes were more complicated.


    "I''ve heard about ouyangyu and I believe the dean will give you a satisfactory answer... But I blame myself. On that day, you brought Yuer into our Mountain Gate with xuanyiling, but the teacher was worried about Yuer''s identity, so I sent you to another hospital for experience. Ah... Monk Duobao was right. I Xuanyi had a big family and a big business, and was involved in all kinds of things. It''s really not easy It would be pleasant to follow him around the world. "


    There was a trace of guilt in Su''s tone.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "master, why do you tell your disciples these little things? You can''t bother me on Ye Feng''s head."


    "What''s more, there will be progress only after training. Disciples are not those who want to be comfortable."


    "If you can think so, you can rest assured as a teacher."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was in good condition, Su nodded and said no more, turned and left.


    Just before he left, he suddenly turned around and asked, "yes, in a while, master Duobao will come to Wukang city and visit his old friend... His old friend is one of the best inscription masters. If you are free, you can wait in Wukang city in advance and meet that person, which may be good for you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up


    I didn''t expect to see monk Duobao again so soon.


    In addition, he was also curious about monk Duobao, an old friend.


    One of the best inscription masters, that''s a big man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back and wait... Xiaotong hasn''t come back yet, not to mention Nange should have something to tell me." watching bachelor Su leave, Ye Feng led the murderous moon''s hand and walked towards the residence over there.


    Along the way, they also heard a lot of news, and there were many swordsmen talking about it. A few days ago, the family was attacked, which also provoked a master of Xuanyi sect to come forward, which was widely spread.


    "It''s estimated that it''s hard for the night family, but they collude with the demon clan? This makes me a little curious." Ye Feng guessed with some doubts.


    After returning to the yard, Nange took the troops to Xuanwu Lake, so the residence was empty.


    Ye Feng and Sha Shenyue sat in the pavilion and rested for a moment.


    "Xiaofeng..." murderous moon quietly snuggled up to Ye Feng and closed her eyes. "I always think Qin Jiujiu is not a simple woman. Her identity and status may not be as good as we see?"


    "You feel it too?" Ye Feng''s eyes were a little serious.


    Murderous moon nodded. They were about to have an in-depth communication. At this moment, they suddenly felt that two breath were approaching here.


    Someone''s coming?


    It''s not the breath of Xiaotong or Nange

 Chapter 1954

    Ye Feng stops and murderous moon also stands up. Ye Xuan follows Ye Xuan and is approaching them quickly.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Feng frowned.


    Today''s yexuan and yexuan brighten people''s eyes.


    Sister yexuan is wearing a warm yellow dress. She is a young girl, bright and moving.


    Ye Xuan dressed up carefully. She had long hair, several braids and a red skirt. She looked quite exotic.


    "Tired of being together again?"


    Night Xuan, who snorted coldly, fell into the pavilion. "I don''t know what you two are tired of... Don''t you allow love in the other courtyard of the sword pavilion? Before, none of our children of the night family dared to bring a concubine in. Now they hug in broad daylight. It''s really because someone supports them, they can ignore the rules?"


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t be unreasonable."


    Ye Xuan fell down before Ye Feng spoke.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Feng ignored yexuan''s sarcasm, smiled at yexuan and said politely.


    If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, especially if there is an enemy gap between the night family and yourself, the two women won''t come for no reason. Ye Feng estimated that there was nothing good.


    Sure enough, when Ye Feng asked, yexuan showed an embarrassed expression. Yexuan hugged her hands, snorted coldly, and turned her head to one side.


    "Thanks to the great help of old Su Changlao, we won''t let yuanmai be stolen by outsiders. The little girl came to thank you on behalf of my family." yexuan returned a gift slightly.


    "Just, Xiao Xuan, I want to ask you for help... Last time our night family fell out with other hospitals, resulting in the expulsion of the children of the night family from other hospitals..."


    The night Xuan''s face showed difficulty, and she wanted to stop talking.


    Perhaps she also knows that Ye Feng may not have a good solution to this matter.


    But now, I can only barely try.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng and shashenyue looked at each other, some unclear.


    After a while, I heard yexuan speak clearly.


    Because the night family fell out with other hospitals, their children were expelled from other hospitals, which frustrated their status in Wukang city.


    This time, they were attacked by the aquarium again... Although they are the royal family, that is also a thing of the past. Bad things have happened one after another, which has further reduced the status of the night family and is about to fall to an unprecedented low.


    Therefore, the night family wants to reconcile with other hospitals, and then send their children to practice in other hospitals.


    "I''m sorry I can''t help you with this. First of all, you should understand that other hospitals don''t accept everyone. If you get some people like Yekang to make up, it will destroy the relationship between your Yejia and other hospitals."


    "Secondly, I don''t have a high status. I don''t count. At least the president should nod."


    Ye Feng thought about it and replied coldly.


    "Hum. What''s the big deal?"


    Yexuan, who was silent on one side, said with a frown. "If you want me to say, sister, we''ll tie this boy up! If the hospital doesn''t agree, we won''t let him go back... Don''t bachelor Su and Qin Jiujiu love him very much?"


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Yexuan scolded again.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed. The current situation is complex. Ye Feng also thinks that one thing is better than one thing less.


    Not to mention the night home.


    For the night family, Ye Feng always has a bad hunch and doesn''t want to be involved more.


    "Ye Feng, don''t rush to refuse me. You can consider... First, if the two sides reconcile, my night family will not send those dandy disciples to other hospitals. Xiaoxuan and I are willing to join and become a member of other hospitals. We can work for other hospitals and sects in the future."


    "Second, although you are only a disciple of the Academy, our night family has already understood that you have a great weight here, whether it is bachelor Su, elder Tianji or Qin September. If you are willing to help us make peace, my night family has a gift."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan took off a white jade bracelet from her wrist.


    The bracelet is delicate and transparent, emitting a glimmer of night pearl. It doesn''t look like a mortal.


    Ye Feng frowned and said curiously, "what''s strange about this bracelet?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "this jade bracelet is made of frost and cold. It can suppress Yuan Li''s agitation and make Yuan Li release more smoothly. At the same time, it also has some effects of concentrating and calming Qi. It is an ancestral treasure of my night family."


    Suppress Yuan Li agitation?


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    If there is this thing, it can prolong the time limit for the falling of the killing God moon and its own riot secret method.


    Ye Feng thought of this and nodded: "it''s not something you and I can decide privately if you want to return to another hospital. Since it''s your master''s order, let her come and talk to me in person..."


    There was no kindness between him and the night family, but there was a big hatred gap.


    I heard last time that the night family offered a high price and has been offering a reward. Now he suddenly sent treasure to the door, which forced him to guard against it.


    Hearing this, yexuan couldn''t help it.


    In the face of yexuan, she didn''t collide with Ye Feng.


    But the boy asked the owner to see him himself?


    You know, the mother of the second daughter is the owner of the night family. Even elder xuantai can''t see it. Does Ye Feng treat himself too much as a thing?


    "Elder sister, let''s go and ignore this bastard." yexuan took yexuan''s hand and stamped her feet, "is it possible that he can speak in other hospitals?"


    However, yexuan didn''t move and didn''t mean to leave.


    "Hey, things in the past have really gone too far. In this way, you can put forward any requirements... As long as we can do it, we will not refuse." yexuan said sincerely.


    "Billion."


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng stretched out his finger and said, "in seven days, as long as you can take out a billion top-grade spirit stones and add this jade bracelet, I will help you be this lobbyist."


    what?


    billion?


    Yexuan stared at Ye Feng, as if she had heard wrong.


    A billion top-grade spirit stones, do you really dare to speak?


    If the night family wants to promise, it must sell off the industry before it is possible to take out so many spirit stones.


    This


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "one billion top-grade spirit stones are not a small number. I''ll go back and discuss with my mother. You give me seven days."


    "What''s the matter? Sister, you''re funny..." yexuan was full of questions.


    The night family has offered two conditions that ordinary people can''t refuse, but the other party has a huge appetite and keeps adding weight?


    She and yexuan are both young masters of the Yejia family and have good practical experience.


    Such a person is sent to other hospitals for nothing, and even is willing to work for xuanyizong in the future. How can other hospitals agree?


    Besides, there are white jade bracelets?


    At the moment, yexuan doesn''t understand that Ye Feng has the cheek to offer such a high price?


    Looking at the two girls at night, Ye Feng picked his eyebrows and said, "in that case, I''ll wait for your good news?"


    Yexuan smiled and dragged yexuan''s hand away.

 Chapter 1955

    "Sister..."


    Out of the building, yexuan showed an unreasonable expression and said sadly, "what do you think even if your mother gives orders? Ye Feng is completely blackmailing us!"


    Night Xuan looked back at her and shook her head. "There are some things you don''t understand. Mother is planning a big chess game. The key is to get help from other hospitals. Even if they don''t intervene, it will be a good thing for my night family."


    "What''s more, my sister didn''t promise him a spirit stone. These are just delaying tactics."


    "Seven days is enough for us to do a lot of things."


    With this sentence, a mysterious smile appeared on the face of the gentle and graceful woman.


    Even night Xuan seemed to feel that her sister had become a little strange.


    "A slow plan? Well... All right."


    ¡­¡­


    When the yexuan sisters left, the murderous moon in the pavilion couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Feng, will your asking price be too high... What''s more, you haven''t even seen the dean''s face. How dare you expect her to agree?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer the question of murderous moon, but looked at the direction of night''s house.


    "Yue''er, do you think that the recent events are inextricably related to the night family and the yuan vein of the night family?"


    "This... Yuan vein is the foundation of the survival of wukangcheng people. Maybe..." murderous moon doesn''t understand why Ye Feng asked.


    "I think that the night family is behind us and may be planning something. Instead of believing in night Xuan, I''d rather believe in the nishang queen. Didn''t she say that the night family... May be colluding with the demon family."


    "So at this time, the owner of the night family sent two women to talk with me about conditions, and even exposed the enemy gap between me and the night family. What''s the purpose?"


    "They... Are buying time for themselves."


    Ye Feng said a few words and asked the murderous moon to nod slowly.


    There was also a trace of doubt in the eyes of the murderous moon.


    Perhaps Ye Feng was right. What the night family did was strange from head to toe.


    Ancestral Lingbao, billion Lingshi?


    Just to win the chance to re-enter another hospital?


    Just... Since Xiao Feng sensed that there was a purpose behind the night home, why did he agree to their conditions and let them go back to negotiate?


    The murderous moon looks at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    Ye Feng seemed to have guessed her heart, smiled and said, "the night family wants to delay time, why am I not?"


    "I, Ye Feng, can come to this day. How can I be like a headless fly? I don''t know everything and let others at their disposal?"


    "Since yexuan asked me to give them seven days, I believe they should open the layout before and after seven days. The extra seven days may be enough for us."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and soon it gets dark.


    Ye Feng and shashenyue sit in the pavilion, enjoying the moon and waiting for Xiaotong to appear.


    When the bright moon hid in the dark clouds, two familiar figures flew over. It was Nange and Xiaotong.


    "Brother Ye Feng..."


    At the sight of Ye Feng, Xiaotong''s mood became weak.


    After Qin September''s devil training, she was simple and had a little dependence on Ye Feng.


    More fatal, because the queen of the neon queen sent her to Ye Feng to do the "eye liner", she had to follow her leaf closely. Feelings are slowly cultivated. After Ye Feng''s care for this period of time, Xiaotong consciously owes Ye Feng too much.


    My heart has long promised.


    This can be seen from the fact that when she broke the barrier, she did not hesitate to oppose Nanxin and others, but also obstructed them.


    Therefore, Ye Feng also sincerely accepted Yu Xiaotong and did not treat other aquarium women as hypocritical.


    "How?"


    He extended his hand to welcome Xiaotong, and then Ling ran looked at Nange.


    "Young master ye..."


    Nange showed a tangled look and bowed his head. "The queen asked me to bring words. This time, the fact is that something happened suddenly. She is also very helpless. Please don''t worry about it."


    "In order to compensate the childe, the Queen prepared a gift for the childe."


    Another gift?


    Murderous moon is speechless. Why are you all looking for Ye Feng to give gifts today?


    Nange took out a brilliant inscription from his storage ring, emitting a blue light.


    "This is..." Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    "Tell me back, young master," Nange saluted. "This is a dancing inscription. Its grade has reached level 5. It can be called a rare thing... The queen asked me to transfer it to young master. At the same time, she asked me to ask, if nishang tribe conflicts with other courts in Jiange, can you help him?"


    "Impossible."


    Ye Feng said firmly, "if the queen uses this condition in exchange, you can go back directly and bring back the inscription."


    This made Nange fall into silence.


    After a long time, she smiled bitterly and handed the inscription to Ye Feng again.


    "The reply as like as two peas," is just like the Queen''s words. In fact, the queen knew the answer to this question. "


    "I believe there is a reply from childe. I nishang tribe will adjust some subsequent deployment. I won''t make childe embarrassed."


    Ye Feng nodded and took the inscription of "random dance".


    When he held the inscription in his hand, a sense of restlessness surged into his mind, as if the yuan forces in his body were lively.


    This inscription is indeed the most special inscription I have ever touched, comparable to "sophistication".


    "What do you think?"


    Restrained his emotions, Ye Feng asked again.


    Nange didn''t know why he asked, so he didn''t know why.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "I want to ask, what do you think of me, Ye Feng, regardless of your identity? You don''t have to answer, maybe you have an answer in your heart."


    "Therefore, nishang, like you, has a fixed number in her heart. Since you understand my intention, you can reassure her that we have a common purpose in working together to treat the demon family. As for other aspects, there is no need to force."


    In fact, how can Aquarians look down on Terrans?


    Nange, nishang queen and even Xiaotong were impressed with him only because of his strength and value.


    The prejudice in the hearts of their respective ethnic groups is a mountain. The thinking of "if it is not our race, its heart will be different" is full of everyone, and there is no complete trust at all.


    Of course, the month of killing God, which has experienced friends of life and death, is an exception.


    "I also ask you to bring back a word... This time, forget it, but I like Ye Feng''s sincere partners and let her... Be good. I don''t like the feeling that everything is covered in the drum."


    "You go back and ask clearly. If she still refuses to tell you anything, you... Don''t have to come back." Ye Feng raised the corner of his mouth and said in a frivolous tone.


    Nange took a shocking look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s expression at the moment has an indomitable spirit.


    Will such people, who only consider their own ethnic interests, become a major problem for the aquarium in the future?


    Cooperating with Ye Feng, are you playing with fire?


    Alas, these things are not for your own consideration. Let the queen worry about them

 Chapter 1956

    Ye Feng, shashenyue and Xiaotong are on their way to another hospital.


    "Brother Ye Feng, can you really solve this matter when you go back?" Xiaotong asked with a suspicious face.


    Qin Jiujiu''s strength is beyond imagination. She thinks her aquarium identity should have been exposed long ago.


    Just


    The other party didn''t seem to expose her.


    It''s a little inexplicable.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer Xiaotong''s question. After nodding, he came to the waterfall and opened the transmission array.


    Buzzing


    When the three reappeared in the mountain gate, he had a new feeling, which was difficult to restrain the excitement in his heart.


    Dance inscription.


    Ye Feng had a goal in his heart and wanted to integrate this dancing inscription into his body in the shortest time.


    Of course, the premise is to go to Qin September to recover his life.


    In front of the white jade palace.


    Qin Jiujiu, dressed in a thin white dress, showed two smooth and white legs, allowing people to see her slender thighs.


    She yawned and looked as lazy as a kitten. When she saw the three coming, the corners of her mouth showed a slight smile.


    "What are you doing? Come and practice sword if you have nothing to do."


    After saying a word, she took a curious look at Ye Feng, "eh... Younger martial brother ye, your Kendo is about to reach the state of perception. You have to practice hard."


    "Thank you for your instruction and help me heal. Younger martial brother, I will work hard."


    Ye Feng arched his hands and thanked.


    Judging from Ye Feng''s spirit, although he has experienced World War I, his spiritual strength has been replenished very quickly, and now he has recovered to his peak.


    His cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. If it was not limited by Qin September, he should be able to break through the triple king at any time.


    "Very good... Continue to suppress for a period of time. When you keep suppressing, the yuan force fluctuation will become impetuous, and my elder martial sister''s requirement for you is to let you practice under this fluctuation."


    "That will help to completely stabilize your martial arts heart."


    Qin Jiujiu nodded, dropped a word, and the fire turned and left.


    "Suppress accomplishments?"


    Beside Ye Feng, Xiaotong looked at Ye Feng in surprise and asked, "brother Ye Feng, you won''t always deliberately stay in the king''s territory, will you?"


    "I don''t want to." Ye Feng smiled helplessly.


    This caused Xiaotong''s shock.


    Forcibly suppressing cultivation is tantamount to anti human cultivation, which is something that martial artists of all ethnic groups in the world will not try.


    "I thought I was under the same pressure as him. Now it seems... Compared with brother Ye Feng''s efforts, I''m just... Not worth mentioning." Xiaotong''s heart is full of a strong sense of difference.


    It''s really that Ye Feng''s performance is different from her, so that she can''t find fault in all aspects.


    She wants to prove that she is better than Ye Feng in some way. Obviously, her cultivation is much higher than Ye Feng, but she doesn''t have a sense of existence in front of Ye Feng.


    This makes this aquarium girl feel ashamed.


    "Yue''er, today we''ll practice the last three movements of the ''stepping on the snow'' sword together. Xiaotong, you should also work hard..." Ye Fengzheng said. Suddenly, his mind trembled and he felt that a pair of eyes were peeping at him in the dark.


    At the first moment, he thought it was just an illusion, but the next moment it was proved.


    His mental power has reached the 17th level. The higher his mental power is, the stronger his perception will be, and his awareness of conscious danger will become particularly amazing.


    "There''s nothing wrong. He should be an expert. He can''t judge his specific position, and can''t guess each other''s accomplishments..." Ye Feng said to himself, but his face was silent.


    The secretly watching eyes seemed to penetrate his body and stare at his Qi.


    This made Ye Feng slightly unhappy.


    After all, Qihai Dantian is the most secret place for martial artists. It''s not supposed to be seen... But this guy, he


    For more than half an hour, the feeling did not disappear.


    When Xiaotong was almost exhausted, Ye Feng came forward to help her up and told the murderous moon, "moon, you go back to rest with Xiaotong."


    "Brother Ye Feng, I don''t want to, I want to continue to practice, I want to catch up with you as soon as possible." although Xiaotong''s body is exhausted to the extreme, he still refuses to give up.


    Ye Feng could only smile helplessly and let the murderous moon help her leave.


    "Xiao Feng, you should also pay attention to rest and try to preserve your physical strength. There may be a big war at any time these days." murderous moon whispered.


    Ye Feng nodded and watched the two women leave. He took a deep breath and went to the medicinal spring at the corner of the white jade palace.


    Next to the medicinal spring, hold the shadow in his hand. After practicing the snow stepping sword several times, Ye Feng studied the "Qin Tianshu" in the secret code of "Snow Demon"


    This move is extremely wonderful. It should be the most special move Ye Feng has seen. It does not consume yuan force at all, but needs to consume a lot of spiritual force. At the moment when the opponent''s yuan force is about to leave the body, it shocks the enemy''s consciousness in a mysterious way, pauses his yuan force, and the body is backfired.


    Even though Ye Feng has seventeen levels of spiritual power, it is extremely difficult to practice this move.


    "Whoosh!"


    He danced the sword again and again.


    Under the moonlight, Ye Feng seemed to find a rhythm that belonged to him, and he didn''t stop at all.


    Gradually, he found that his sword spirit and sword intention were integrated with his surroundings, as if they were moving with heaven and earth.


    "This is... Perception?" Ye Feng said in surprise.


    He had reached this state unconsciously. It seemed that it was natural and there was no difficulty.


    I really thank Qin Jiujiu.


    If Qin Jiujiu hadn''t put so much pressure on him, let him sleep, bear weight and work properly... And helped him repair ChenKe in his body, it is estimated that his breakthrough journey would become very difficult.


    Hoo.


    "I can finally rest for a while..." after my body relaxed, maple leaf breathed a sigh.


    He was ready to enter the spirit spring to recover, but at this time, a voice of "Yingying" came from a distance.


    Ye Feng was startled. The sense of surveillance in the air sea and Dantian became more and more urgent.


    Finally... Are you going to show up?


    He suddenly turned his head, looked at the source of the sound, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A snow-white fox was yawning and looking at himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it this guy who has been secretly observing himself?


    "Oh..."


    The white fox walked slowly towards Ye Feng, looking a little strange.


    After coming to Ye Feng''s side, the little guy bit his clothes, as if telling Ye Feng that he was not allowed to go into the water.


    "Hmm? Where are you from, little guy? Do you want me to take you back?"


    Ye Feng looked around, there were no other abnormalities, and he couldn''t help being suspicious.


    The little demon fox nodded humanely, turned lazily, took Ye Feng into the white jade palace, arched the gate of the palace, and signaled that his was slipping out of it.


    But now the temple door is closed and it can''t go back.


    "Oh... Oh..."


    It rubbed Ye Feng''s feet, obviously trying to let Ye Feng lead it in.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng bent down, picked up the little demon fox and opened the hall door.


    The little demon fox seems to have a good intelligence. When it comes to the cross passage, it will lead Ye Feng along the accurate direction, and one person and one beast come to the depths of the palace.

 Chapter 1957

    However, when Ye Feng opened a secluded curtain, he was stunned by the scene inside.


    In a brightly lit bath, Qin Jiujiu was lying quietly in the water, with fruit dew all over his body, and every detail of his body was exposed in front of Ye Feng.


    Proud figure and attractive aroma make people intoxicated.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The little demon fox immediately shouted and jumped out of Ye Feng''s arms. Qin Jiujiu suddenly looked up in the pool, looked at the scene with a smile and looked at Ye Feng in an instant.


    I was fooled.


    Ye Feng took a breath.


    The little demon fox... Didn''t he deceive him into trouble.


    Subconsciously, he was about to step back.


    "Younger martial brother ye, since you are here, don''t go so fast." Qin Jiujiu''s soft voice sounded.


    The atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    Although Qin Jiujiu often teases Ye Feng, he hasn''t been seen by Ye Feng before. Now


    "Er, September elder martial sister... I, I didn''t mean to."


    Ye Feng retreated behind the curtain as he explained. His heart was beating. He didn''t know what would happen.


    Then he heard a sound of water. He knew that Qin had bathed in September, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Hehe, if you want to see it, just look at the quilt openly. You don''t have to sneak. Anyway, as long as you like, I can send you this palace, this little demon fox, elder martial sister, and even... It doesn''t matter if I send you the elder martial sister myself?"


    Qin September, dressed in translucent gauze and barefoot, opened the curtain and appeared next to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "elder martial sister September, you really can''t blame me. Younger martial brother, I don''t know why this time. He followed it in by magic..."


    "Who are you kidding? It only knows the lowest level of seduction. Can''t you see through it? You obviously mean it..."


    "Well, you can''t watch in vain. Come in with me." Qin Jiujiu''s voice is still as charming as ever, giggling, "elder martial sister, I must punish you, um... Heavily."


    "Well... It''s getting late. Younger martial brother, why don''t you come back tomorrow to ask for advice."


    "Really? If you go out of this room, elder martial sister Ben will break your claws and dig out your eyes. Who let you see what you shouldn''t see?"


    Well... OK.


    Following Qin Jiujiu, Ye Feng can only come to the room behind the secluded curtain.


    The interior decoration is elegant, comfortable and antique, which seems to be inconsistent with the temperament of Qin September.


    She is more like the queen above, but the room is full of musical instruments and books.


    "Well, I don''t say elder martial sister embarrassed you. I heard you were practicing the Dharma array with elder Tianji. Why don''t you put some Dharma arrays out for me?"


    Qin went to bed in September, with beautiful legs in the shape of a snake, leaning on his forehead and rubbing a clever little fox in one hand.


    Pendulum array?


    Is it that simple?


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment and thought... It was his own thought.


    At that time, Ye Feng didn''t say much. He afterthought it directly and arranged a two-level spirit gathering array with spirit stone and Yuan Li.


    "That''s it?"


    Qin September looked at him with a smile and said.


    What else do you want?


    "That''s not good. Why don''t you just use a two-level Dharma array to prevaricate elder martial sister? It has to be a three-level Dharma array. If it''s a two-level Dharma array, it needs at least nine different types to pass."


    "Nine?" Ye Feng was blinded.


    He''ll just get together.


    Not to mention nine of different kinds, you can''t do either.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at Qin Jiujiu and said, "senior sister September... It''s too shallow to learn the Dharma array next time. Should you deliberately follow me?"


    "Cluck..."


    Qin Jiuyue smiled. "Elder martial sister, I really hope you are smarter, but I hope you can be stupid... So, let me ask you, can you see what secret method elder martial sister is using now?"


    She admitted it generously.


    Obviously, he is deliberately looking for Ye Feng''s trouble.


    After snapping a finger, the little fox demon turned his head strangely and stared at Ye Feng. The action was stiff, like a puppet, and the eyes were filled with strange red light, which made people shudder.


    "Is this magic? No......"


    Facing another test of Qin September, Ye Feng quickly denied the idea, "if it''s just magic, I should be able to find it at the first time... Not to mention that this little guy clearly had an independent consciousness before."


    Seeing Ye Feng puzzled, Qin Jiuyue took out a small blue book from the storage ring and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t tease you. The puppet technique is not a profound technique, but it has been improved and has great power... Let''s see if you can learn it?"


    Qin Jiujiu looked at Ye Feng curiously and expectantly, adding a little pressure to the latter.


    Ye Feng opened the book and finally understood why Qin Jiujiu wanted him to learn the puppet art.


    After seeing it, Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more surprised.


    He found that puppetry was also a kind of Dharma array.


    How is this possible?


    Although Ye Feng''s understanding of the array is basic, he learned it from Tianji elder... As one of the top array masters of Xuanzong, Tianji elder has obtained boundless inheritance. Can''t he be wrong with this basic knowledge?


    Magic can confuse the real with the false, but it will never shape the real.


    The principle of puppetry is actually related to Yuan force control and consciousness control. It needs to contact many things in reality


    "Nothing is impossible, but your vision is too low, just a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Qin Jiujiu''s beautiful eyes looked brightly at Ye Feng, curious about his response to this problem, "you know, although the principle of the array is unchanged, those who go out will change... This puppet skill given to you by my elder martial sister has been improved according to the drawings of the demon family array master."


    i see.


    At the thought that even the demon family has an array master, Ye Feng has an ominous premonition.


    This individual powerful race will become very terrible if the spirit and consciousness surpass the Terran.


    Think of everything you saw in the tomb of the peacock saint, and some of the remaining memories of the peacock Saint... Sure enough, the ambition of the demon family can''t be ignored.


    "Try it."


    On one side, Qin Jiujiu was impatient and urged, and Ye Feng also began to carefully study the contents recorded in the booklet.


    After a drill, he soon found something wrong... What is needed to drive the demon puppet art is not yuan force, but demon force.

 Chapter 1958

    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I''m afraid younger martial brother can''t practice this puppet skill. After all, younger martial brother is only a human race and doesn''t have any Demon power." Ye Feng replied with a fist.


    "Although you don''t practice Demon power, it doesn''t mean you don''t have Demon power."


    Qin Jiujiu picked his eyebrow, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "when you are my elder martial sister, you don''t feel that you have some evil spirit... Younger martial brother ye, it''s not good for you to hide it from my elder martial sister?"


    After hearing this sentence, Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    Soon he nodded as if he had thought of something.


    I really seem to have forgotten one thing.


    That is, in his storage ring, there is a jade slip with demon inverse inscription.


    This is from the tomb of the demon peacock saint. Although it is not a complete inscription, there is a trace of Demon power sealed in the inscription, which is no less than a warrior of the demon family in the king''s territory.


    If you can use the Demon power in it to set up a shallow puppet art array, it should not be difficult.


    Ye Feng nodded and looked up at Qin September again.


    He found that Qin Jiujiu''s eyes were more sharp, as if he could see through his thoughts


    "Elder martial sister, are you..."


    Qin Jiujiu slowly closed his eyes: "don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me... The truth is here. If you don''t play a puppet array today, you will never let you leave."


    "In addition, there may be some doorways for the Demon power you show. Show it to me?"


    "OK."


    When he handed the jade slips to Qin Jiujiu, Ye Feng said, "I think the Demon power on me comes from hair... But this inscription is too powerful to be engraved with the strength of younger martial brother''s inscription."


    Qin Jiujiu took over the jade slips and stared carefully. His face showed a happy look.


    Seeing her expression, Ye Feng said in secret that it was bad.


    Qin Jiujiu saw its value at a glance.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling awed


    This September senior sister is not only strong, proficient in swordsmanship and numerous treasures, but also proficient in demon family skills and array. Does she even have high attainments in inscriptions?


    "She looks not much older than me, but how did she do it? All-round talents are superior?" Ye Feng also opened his eyes.


    It is rare to see a genius more terrible than himself.


    "Yes, the inscriptions in the jade slips involve the perfect use of Demon power and Yuan power. You really can''t engrave them."


    Qin Jiujiu said quietly, "well, put this jade slip here for the time being, so as not to be coveted by others."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say much.


    Qin Jiujiu has done enough for him. It''s no big deal to send her such a scroll of inscriptions that she can''t use.


    Besides, she can feel the Demon power inspired by herself, so can others.


    It may not be a good thing to stay with you.


    "In that case, can younger martial brother go back?" Ye Feng asked with a bitter smile.


    The routine has been routine. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid even your underwear will be fooled away.


    Qin Jiujiu smiled with evil spirits on his face, shook his head and said, "it''s still early... Junior brother, don''t you have the ability to forcibly open the divine consciousness? Try again."


    Do you want to continue?


    All right.


    He nodded, put the ancient book on the ground and took out tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring.


    With the sound of "click", the spirit stone became powder. He sprinkled the powder into a standard outer circle.


    In this process, there are also complex spiritual forces around it.


    "Elder martial sister, you have taken away the jade slips. Younger martial brother has no other Demon power, so this array will have no array eyes... How to construct?" after all this, Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    Qin Jiujiu said nothing and didn''t give him any tips and answers.


    If the puppet Dharma array can only be driven by demon force, it is obviously impossible to succeed, but if so, Qin Jiujiu will not let him in vain.


    This proves that there are other ways to stimulate the operation of this puppet Dharma array in addition to the Demon power.


    In principle, demon force and Yuan force are just a kind of energy.


    What makes it special is not the energy itself, but the method of using energy.


    Therefore, demon force or yuan force is not a necessity. It should not be so important.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Ye Feng held his chin and allowed time to pass by, but he carried out precise and detailed exercises in his mind.


    Using Yuanli... Failed;


    Forcibly build... With spiritual force; fail;


    He practiced several possibilities in his mind, but the results of each will turn the Dharma array into a lifeless waste.


    Finally, Ye Feng put his thoughtful eyes on the little demon fox.


    "The key to the puppet Dharma array may not be energy, but... Itself."


    Subconsciously, he said these words.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s speculation, Qin Jiujiu finally showed a pleasant smile on his face.


    The most important difficulty of arrays is the difference of each array, which leads to their differences.


    For example, although the difficulty of the inscriptionist is high, the technique of compiling inscriptions is almost the same.


    The array involves all kinds of strange knowledge. Each array has different subjects... So the array master needs to have keen insight and judgment.


    Now, it didn''t take Ye Feng long to analyze the secret of the puppet Dharma array. This understanding ability is amazing.


    "In that case, I just need to find the energy that can represent myself..." Ye Feng thought, and there was a sudden sense of enlightenment. "I understand... In this array, the Demon power of the demon family is the key, because the energy of each individual of the demon family is different."


    In this way, if you pour different demon forces into the array, you can use the array to control the puppet.


    The yuan force in the Terran body is exactly the same. The only difference is everyone''s sword meaning, artistic conception and so on... Naturally, Yuan force can''t be used to control the puppet.


    But the power of personal artistic conception can.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng played a sword idea from his fingertips and integrated the sword idea into the center of the Dharma array in an extremely subtle way.


    Then it is to fill in the details of the array. With his current strength, it is completely insufficient to build this simple but extremely difficult three-level array for him.


    Divine consciousness must be used.


    "Hiss... Riot!"


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng opened the riot, and a turbulent yuan force rushed into the Shenhai in an instant.


    Give it to me!


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, stimulated his divine consciousness, and made use of the gap to slowly build the loop of the puppet Dharma array.


    The seemingly simple circuit actually has great wisdom. According to Ye Feng, Qin Jiujiu is at least a senior array master no less than Tianji elder.


    At her age, having such strength can only be described as unique

 Chapter 1959

    Buzz!


    With Ye Feng''s efforts, a divine consciousness poured out of his mind.


    The mind immediately brightened up, and the divine consciousness was covered in the Dharma array layer by layer. At the same time, it was obviously very difficult to keep the sword meaning from being covered.


    "September elder martial sister, younger martial brother, I don''t have enough strength. Please help me." Ye Feng said carefully with his serious face and closed his eyes.


    During this time, he opened his divine consciousness many times, which not only hurt his body, but also made his consciousness fragile for several points.


    But this ability belongs to Ye Feng alone.


    There are few people in the world who can open the divine knowledge at the stage of King''s territory.


    You know, generally one or two heavy warriors in the holy land can''t open the divine knowledge. At the moment, Ye Feng has surpassed many holy land experts.


    "Good..."


    Qin September''s eyes were full of praise. This time, he didn''t refuse. He remitted a yuan force to assist Ye Feng.


    Before long, there was a roar in the air. Ye Feng led the Dharma array with his fingers, suddenly controlled its vitality and covered the little demon fox''s celestial cover.


    Buzzing


    The light was shining, and after a strange stir, the little demon fox called "Yingying" twice, and then lay motionless in Qin September''s arms.


    Ye Feng''s eyes also looked forward to it, hoping that he could succeed.


    "Move."


    He pointed his finger.


    With the consciousness controlling the sword intention retained in the array, the little demon fox opened his eyes and jumped up.


    But the next moment, his face turned white and a strange feeling came into his mind.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, it seems that there are countless inexplicable senses of touch, hearing and taste... Thousands of complex memories and experiences, which almost burst his mind.


    This is just a simple little fox


    Ye Feng keenly noticed that there was no memory in his mind. If even memory was included, I''m afraid he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "What? Although the puppet technique is simple, it is not available to everyone... Animals are still so, it is more difficult to control people or demons."


    Qin Jiujiu showed a complex expression and waved his hand. The little fox demon immediately returned to her arms.


    How is that possible?


    Ye Feng frowned wildly


    Didn''t you just get the control of the little fox demon?


    When he closed his eyes and entered the body of the little fox demon with mental force, an accident happened.


    A control idea hit him. His consciousness independent of the little fox demon''s body was almost controlled by Qin Jiujiu.


    If Qin Jiujiu hadn''t obviously let him go, I''m afraid his spirit would have been sealed in the mind of the little fox demon.


    "Seizing the host is also the basic skill of Puppet Art... Younger martial brother ye, continue to feel why I can exclude your consciousness? I can even take the opportunity to frustrate your divine consciousness."


    Qin September rubbed the body of the little fox demon and followed the good guidance.


    Ye Feng then re entered the body of the little fox demon. Under his huge spiritual detection, he found the key hole.


    Qin Jiujiu occupied the consciousness center of the little fox demon, which was also the weakest part of consciousness, but also the opening part of divine consciousness.


    Although Ye Feng can sense the general position of the center, he has to go through the complex spiritual structure and successfully occupy... It is very difficult for him to open his divine consciousness.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you know why I want to teach you puppetry? Because this step is only the first step in cultivating the non preaching method in the Snow Demon secret code... ''Qin Tianshu''."


    Qin''s voice was cold in September, and he was very serious.


    Ye Feng''s heart showed an unknown premonition. As soon as he wanted to leave the consciousness of the little fox demon, he felt a cold air, masking his spiritual power.


    He can''t get out


    At the next moment, Ye Feng will be separated from the consciousness of the body and gather together. It seems that he wants to inspire the body, but a burning feeling comes.


    His soul was like being burned by tens of millions of degrees of high temperature, which made his consciousness on the verge of collapse.


    Refining.


    Later, Ye Feng felt that a charming woman came into his mind, like appearing behind him, hugging his back.


    Immediately, she shook her hand fiercely, as if she had caught her heart and played with her life in applause.


    Control.


    Finally, Qin Jiujiu''s Pro fallacious laughter came to his ears. Qin Jiujiu spit out four words: "qintian dreamland!"


    Ye Feng was dragged into another world.


    When he opened his eyes, he only saw himself stepping on a glass like Lake, surrounded by green trees and red flowers, with blue sky and white clouds overhead.


    Qin Jiujiu wore a long skirt, revealing two beautiful white legs, even as short as the root of the beautiful legs, holding a sword in his hand.


    "Elder martial sister, this is..."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    He found that he felt the truth in this world.


    If it weren''t for his memory, he would regard the world as the real world, right?


    "This is the opposite of reality, but also the illusion created for you..." Qin Jiujiu slowly walked towards Ye Feng and joked, "here, you will not die, you will not be tired, and your consciousness will gradually blur... When the memory disappears, you will regard this as the most real world and stay here forever."


    Forever


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    According to Ye Feng''s common sense, as long as it is magic, it will have its mistakes.


    It is recorded in the ancient book complete interpretation of the magic realm that magic is the art of will and the original strength of every cultivator... Therefore, theoretically, every cultivator has the ability to resist magic.


    Just stay in the dreamland for a while.


    Even if the body doesn''t realize it, as a cultivator''s instinct, it will imperceptibly understand that this is not the ultimate real world.


    Then, from the illusion.


    Every fantasy has a time limit.


    In this way, Qin Jiujiu''s "forever" is just an exaggerated description?


    "Younger martial brother... Look at me."


    Just as Ye Feng fell into thinking, a pair of jade hands lifted Ye Feng''s chin.


    Ye Feng cast a puzzled look at Qin Jiujiu, but at the moment when he looked at her, his heart was shocked.


    He thought... The woman in front of him was strange?


    "My memory is slowly disappearing?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    It was a wonderful feeling, as if the mark of his life in the world had been slowly erased.


    Gradually, Ye Feng fell into a deep stupidity


    When he turned back again, a gust of wind blew through his body, as if pulling him out of the space of Qin Tian''s dreamland.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and didn''t know when he was lying on Qin September''s knee.


    Qin Jiujiu gently stroked his head with a mysterious smile.


    "September elder martial sister...?" Ye Feng got up and felt his head very heavy.


    If he hadn''t thought carefully, he seemed to have forgotten everything just now.

 Chapter 1960

    Terrible.


    Ye Feng took a breath, jumped up, stood respectfully in front of Qin September, hugged his fist and said, "elder martial sister''s magic power convinced my younger brother."


    Ye Feng thought so from his heart, and even had a cold sweat.


    "Qin Jiujiu won''t have used this trick on me long ago?" he even had some doubts in his heart.


    But looking at Qin Jiujiu''s clear eyes, he couldn''t guess the answer.


    "Giggle, the secret code of Snow Demon handed over to you by my elder martial sister. One move of swordsmanship... Batian broken building sword, one move of magic... Qin Tianshu are all unique skills in the world. You don''t need to practice the remaining one for the time being... If you can practice these two moves to perfection, you can defeat the semi Saint positively."


    Qin said leisurely in September.


    "Go back... You have a high talent in array. You can soon be promoted to a first-class array master by practicing hard these days. Don''t forget the task left to you by my elder martial sister."


    "Yes. Younger martial brother will keep it in mind..." Ye Feng hugged Qin Jiujiu.


    When Ye Feng left the palace in doubt and stepped out of the gate, he found that the moon was high.


    Unknowingly, so long has passed?


    Ye Feng didn''t care, but in his heart, he had deep doubts.


    Buzzing


    In his body, there seemed to be a voice stirring.


    "Yuan Ling?" Ye Feng frowned.


    Sensing the information yuan Ling brought him, Ye Feng knows that Yuan Ling is still sleeping and can''t speak.


    When he closed his eyes and constantly analyzed the information transmitted to him by Yuanling, he came up with a creepy word.


    "Hands and feet."


    This?


    There was a sudden chill on his back.


    With Ye Feng''s intelligence, he understood the meaning of Yuan Ling in a few words.


    Qin Jiujiu really moved his hands and feet on himself.


    Thinking of all the things that lured him into the palace, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    Puppet art, Qin Tian Fantasy


    My memory must have been erased for some time.


    Qin Jiujiu should also have left something in his body, but he can''t find it yet.


    "It''s no small matter."


    If Qin Jiujiu really has this secret technique that can enter her own thinking at will, once the yuan spirit or mysterious space is exposed, no one can guarantee that she will not have evil intentions.


    Ye Feng subconsciously sensed the danger.


    After a little thought, he took out the key given by Su and flew to Su''s bedroom.


    If there is no other courtyard in the whole Jiange, where Qin Jiujiu''s tentacles can''t feel it, Ye Feng believes that there should be only his master''s cultivation bedroom.


    Soon after, he appeared in the middle of the bedroom.


    The key on the palm of my hand emits a crystal light, as if I sensed something.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and poured his mental power into it. In a moment, several bright lights rose, and several swords flew from all directions to form a sword array.


    "Is it... This key can control everything in the hall?" a trace of surprise appeared in Ye Feng''s voice.


    These swords are all powerful weapons of heaven.


    Although he has no more special ability than the shadow given to him by Tianji Laodao, his power is extremely amazing.


    But now, he can''t use these magic soldiers as weapons and can''t control them.


    But if you can control them with this key, his strength will be greatly enhanced!


    Control the flying sword and follow behind. Ye Feng walked towards the inner hall. Soon he came to a quiet corner and opened a stone door.


    Boom, boom


    A low voice came. When the stone door opened the crack, Ye Feng smelled a heavy smell of rust, and a secret room with a radius of several feet came into view.


    "There is a hole in the sky..." Ye Feng sighed in surprise.


    When he stepped into the secret room, the stone door closed slowly, and the whole secret room changed!


    The sky gradually turned blue, surrounded by green mountains and rivers, and even the chirping of birds and insects.


    There is also a refreshing smell in the air... Compared with the peacock fantasy in the mausoleum of the peacock saint of the demon family, it is more elegant, exquisite and realistic.


    "Magic." Ye Feng smiled.


    You can think of it with your feet. This should be the pen of elder Tianji.


    Master Su is not good at arrays. It is impossible to build such a small world.


    Ye Feng looked around, his aura was moving, and his vitality concentration was much stronger than that of the outside world. He immediately closed his eyes, found an empty place to sit, and concentrated the yuan force all over his body in the Dantian.


    "Hoo..."


    After dozens of weeks of breathing, Ye Feng completely stabilized the yuan force in his body and entered the most comfortable state.


    riot!


    From the head of maple leaf, there was a surprising purple light, and then a bright orange... Then, the light gradually transformed into a color integrated with the surrounding, but distorted the surrounding air.


    Whoosh!


    A rather powerful yuan force rushed straight to Ye Feng''s forehead.


    After several expansion of divine knowledge, Ye Feng found the most critical part!


    In fact, in the mind of practitioners, divine consciousness is like an "orifice", and everyone has a stepping stone to open this door.


    The reason why they have not been noticed before is that most practitioners have opened their divine consciousness through the forced improvement of cultivation... However, they have long been able to enter this field, but they have never been aware of it.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt his brain shaking. A surging yuan force broke through his consciousness and poured into a sense of comfort like a hot spring.


    In the past, it was very uncomfortable to forcibly open the divine consciousness, which made him want to give up every minute.


    However, this time, he is very comfortable, which is enough to show that he has successfully opened the door!


    "Sister magic dance!"


    Yuan Ling didn''t recover, but it doesn''t mean that no one can help Ye Feng.


    He recited a name in his heart.


    When this idea was transmitted to the deepest part of the body with divine consciousness, a burst of extremely powerful spiritual power gushed out.


    "Little brother, are you looking for your sister?" a light voice spread in Ye Feng''s mind.


    The other party''s tone was a little surprised. After all, she is still in a weak stage. If she recovers forcibly, it will not only make her weaker, but may even bite Ye Feng''s body.


    "I have no choice but to ask my sister to forgive me."


    Ye Feng just said a word, but the magic dance witch made a surprised voice.


    Just now, she felt a force that poured into her soul.


    "Divine knowledge?"


    She was very surprised and asked, "Ye Feng, you have opened the divine knowledge? How could it be... You are just the king''s realm. Even your sister magic dance, you can''t touch the key when you were in your realm..."


    In terms of spiritual power, the magic dance witch is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    At Ye Feng''s age, her spiritual attainments were appalling.


    The opponent of the same level against her is an ant. She can surpass her level and kill her opponent thousands of miles away!


    The technology used to lock the other party is somewhat similar to the divine consciousness... This is what the magic dance witch knew after she successfully opened the divine consciousness.


    Ye Feng, she was so surprised.

 Chapter 1961

    "I''m sorry, sister Mengji, I woke you up so abruptly..." Ye Feng said helplessly, "Please sister Huanwu, help me check my body. I suspect someone buried something that can control me."


    "Huh?"


    The magic dancing witch seemed to frown, with strong dissatisfaction in her mind.


    How dare anyone do such a thing to Ye Feng?


    She has signed a life and death blood contract with Ye Feng. Since the other party controls Ye Feng, it is equivalent to controlling her... Rao Shi''s temperament is unbearable.


    "Give the control of your body to your sister." the magic dance witch said coldly, in a serious tone.


    Ye Feng felt the body as like as two peas. He felt a sense of control. He felt familiar with his feelings. It seemed to be exactly the same as Qin''s control in September.


    "Interesting..."


    Soon after, the magic dance witch gave a sneer, "Ye Feng, someone did leave a trace of Demon power in your body, but this evil spirit is quite strange and only remains in the sea of Qi and Dantian."


    If you want to control maple leaf, should you put the demon force in the center of consciousness?


    In this way, we can fully control Ye Feng.


    "Oh? What''s the meaning?" asked Ye Feng uneasily.


    The magic dancing witch thought for a moment and was also puzzled: "this is what puzzled her sister. This trace of Demon power has no effect except to change some of your original power and make you look closer to the demon family..."


    "However, it''s not easy for him to make the technique so precise and meticulous. At least he has cultivation achievements in the middle of the holy land."


    In the middle of the holy land, there were almost four or five robberies, which was indeed very close to September of Qin Dynasty.


    Ye Feng thought slightly, and at this time, the magic dance witch''s cold words changed his face.


    "Maybe it should be the hand of the demon family, otherwise the technique can''t be so skilled." the magic dance witch explained.


    The original power of the demon clan is different from that of the Terran.


    The strength of Terran is not only weak, but also easily diluted by the yuan force in the body.


    But the original power of the demon family is quite strong, such as the feather snake god. His strength comes from his vitality.


    Vitality is his original strength as a feather snake family.


    Therefore, this power may be born in their talents, and the Terran can''t match them at all.


    "Demon clan...?" Ye Feng said to himself.


    Isn''t it Qin Jiujiu? But the hidden danger left in the mausoleum of the great peacock?


    No, no way.


    Thinking of Qin''s behavior in September, as well as the secret code of little fox and Snow Demon, Ye Feng''s heart flashed a trace of great uneasiness


    Will Qin September be a demon clan?


    The noble demon clan took root in other hospitals and became an inner disciple with high status?


    No, no one knows, right?


    When you think of those strange things in other hospitals, it seems that there are a lot of articles in it.


    "It''s hard, sister. I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t worry, sister magic dance. I won''t let her threaten your safety."


    "No hurry, since you wake up, my sister is not in a hurry to rest..."


    The mental power of the magic dancing witch lingered in Ye Feng''s memory, as if she had noticed something abnormal.


    "Little brother, you have a period of mental power blocked... Sister''s soul power is not enough this time. The last thing that can help you is to help you recover this memory..."


    The magic dance witch''s voice gradually weakened and whispered, "remember, if you need it, don''t worry too much about your sister. With your current strength, you''re only in the middle reaches of the mainland. If there''s an accident, you can kill you..."


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. Ye Feng believes this truth more and more since he met Qin September.


    Hum


    As the magic dance witch disappeared, Ye Feng felt a burst of fatigue and the yuan force in his body was empty before he could thank her.


    Then, a memory came into his mind, just like reading a disc in his brain.


    When Ye Feng saw that he was controlled by Qin Jiujiu and pulled into Qin Tian''s dreamland, he immediately fell into a coma.


    Qin Jiujiu, with a smile on his face, hooked up and took him out.


    How?


    Ye Feng was puzzled... At this time, Qin September was still talking to him in Qin Tian''s dreamland.


    But in reality, she is just like nobody else. Can she be dual-purpose?


    Before Ye Feng wanted to understand this problem, Qin Jiujiu stretched out his jade finger and teased Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Younger martial brother, you just fell into my elder martial sister''s arms..."


    Qin''s tone in September was ambiguous, and a beautiful breath rose in the room.


    Then, Ye Feng was embarrassed and blushed.


    Qin September was so charming that he gradually felt into Ye Feng''s trouser belt along Ye Feng''s chest and mentioned it slightly


    "Tut Tut, even there are... Different from ordinary people." Qin Jiuyue smiled seductively.


    This woman


    Next, Qin Jiujiu put his fingertips on Ye Feng''s belly, and a demon force rushed in.


    Sure enough, the Demon power in the sea of Qi was what she put in.


    It seems that Qin Jiujiu''s identity is worth thinking about.


    After that, Qin Jiujiu kept holding Ye Feng''s head, enjoying his sleeping position and staring at him with pet like eyes, when he was creepy.


    Ye Feng coughed and opened his eyes, showing a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    Qin September, if it''s really a demon family, what should I do?


    In terms of the size of Xuanyi sect, a Qin September can''t stir up any waves. If she is a demon clan, it is obvious that the Dean, including his master Su, may even know the leader of Xuanyi sect.


    Therefore, it seems that it is not up to you to worry about it.


    "It seems that this is the only way for the time being... But Qin Jiujiu can control my consciousness and erase my memory. Naturally, it is also possible to read my past thoughts and thoughts. It is necessary to find a way to crack the ''Qin Tianshu''." Ye Feng said to himself warily.


    Some things are destined to be known only by yourself.


    Ye Feng stood up and walked towards the secret room.


    On the whole, he didn''t get nothing this time.


    Both Qin Jiujiu''s amazing means and his skillful opening of divine knowledge have improved his strength a lot.


    "The development of divine knowledge is too huge. I must seize the time and use the task given to me by Qin September to study and hone it. Only in this way can I confirm what divine knowledge can do."


    After leaving the secret room, Ye Feng controls the key and returns the flying sword.


    When he returned to the sword Pavilion, he heard several disciples at the bottom of the other courtyard complaining constantly.


    "It''s disgusting. Elder martial sister Qin told Ouyang Yu to take good care of elder martial brother Ye Xiaoyao, but they didn''t take this seriously. They actually let us do coolies. It''s too bad to treat us as people?"


    "Yes, aren''t there five of them? Can''t they go to rest and practice separately? Hum... It''s really unwilling to bully us by relying on their own identity."


    "That''s hateful."


    Ye Feng looked at several people and shook his head indifferently.


    After all, the other courtyard is not the official Mountain Gate of xuanyizong. Good and bad people mix together. People who eat like this and wait for death know that they have no future and hope, so they don''t work hard.


    But to tell the truth, there are many people like Ye Xiaoyao in other hospitals, but they usually keep a low profile and are mostly studying hard.


    But from their conversations, Ye Feng also captured a message.


    Qin Jiujiu asked Ouyang Yu and his disciples to take care of Ye Xiaoyao, but those guys obviously didn''t take it seriously. They were lazy and pushed the matter to other disciples in other hospitals.

 Chapter 1962

    "Ouyangyu is lazy?" said Ye Feng unhappily.


    This Ouyang Yu didn''t even put Qin Jiujiu''s words in his ears?


    Ye Feng steals silently towards the sword Pavilion. When he enters it and sees Ye Xiaoyao, he suddenly "clatters" in his heart.


    At the moment, ye Xiaoyao looks pale and weak. It seems that he can''t even speak completely.


    When he saw Ye Feng, he seemed to have caught something and struggled: "younger martial brother, you are back..."


    "Come back." Ye Feng''s face sank. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaoyao was hurt so badly. It was clear that Qin sent a vitality to him in September and asked him to suppress the injury.


    Maybe Qin Jiujiu also knew that simple treatment could not cure him. He wanted Ouyang Yu to take care of him. But those bastards totally ignored Ye Xiaoyao''s life and death?


    Bring ye Xiaoyao Lingquan and feed Ye Xiaoyao some pills, which makes her feel more comfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t wait for the master to come back..." Ye Xiaoyao groaned and lay in bed, helpless.


    Ye Feng sighed.


    If you don''t adjust carefully, ye Xiaoyao, who is so seriously injured, may not be able to fight for promotion in three months.


    "Step, step."


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the building. Ye Feng''s face sank and quickly restrained his breath.


    "Elder martial brother, why do we come to see ye Xiaoyao?"


    "Yes! In a few months, we will be the true disciples of the sect. We need to look at other people''s faces? Hum, whether ye Xiaoyao is dead or alive, it doesn''t matter to us?" they said.


    Ouyang Yu''s cold voice sounded.


    "Do you think I want to come? First, it''s taken care of by Qin Jiujiu''s hoof. Second, ye Xiaoyao and Ye Feng''s little bastard are old Su''s disciples," Ouyang Yu said gloomily, The loss outweighs the gain. "After that, we must be polite to them. Flying sword hall is the essence of the sword and the sword of martial arts. It is proud of being elected to the sword hall. If you offend Su, you will be eligible for the flying sword hall."


    Ouyang Yu opened the door as he spoke, but saw a very embarrassing scene.


    Ye Feng, who had just been called a little bastard by him, sat quietly beside Ye Xiaoyao''s bed. When he saw five people enter, he didn''t even lift his head towards them.


    Ouyang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Ye, younger martial brother ye, why are you here?"


    "What? I didn''t expect that I would be here? Ouyang Yu... Since senior sister September arranged you to take care of senior brother Xiaoyao, why do you follow the sun and violate the shadow? Do you think you can take senior sister September''s words seriously?"


    "If something happens to elder martial brother Xiaoyao, elder martial sister will blame you. Can you afford it?" Ye Feng''s voice was cold, and he turned his head.


    With a Shua, Ouyang Yu immediately blushed.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was talking to himself with a chicken feather as an arrow.


    Subconsciously, he was furious and shouted, "did I take elder martial sister September''s words seriously? It''s none of your business? Surnamed ye, don''t push an inch, just look at elder martial sister and elder su. I really thought we were afraid of you?"


    Ouyang Yu was embarrassed.


    He just said not to conflict with Ye Feng, but took the lead in fighting with Ye Feng?


    no way out.


    As a disciple of other academies and a member of the noble Ouyang family, Ouyang Yu has always been domineering and strange. He values face more than anything. How can he tolerate the repeated provocations and reprimands of Ye Feng, the king''s double little martial artist.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about ouyangyu''s roar at all and smiled at him.


    "Just now, I don''t know who said ''Qin Jiujiu is a hoof''? I don''t know if elder martial sister Jiujiu will be unhappy if I tell her this sentence."


    "What?"


    Ouyang Yu and four other people turned pale in an instant because of their rebellious face.


    Maybe Qin Jiujiu is really a coquettish hoof.


    But if other disciples of other institutes dare to say these three words, the consequences can be imagined.


    Kill and kill!


    Ouyangyu''s eyes turned red at once... This time, Ye Feng had provoked and threatened him several times.


    "You, you..." Ouyang Yu pointed to Ye Feng and kept shaking, as if he wanted to spit on him.


    But... He knows Qin Jiujiu''s temper too well.


    The strength is strong, and elusive. Those who are usually low-key will be humiliated by her, not to mention scolding her "Sao hoof"?


    If ye Feng sued him, let alone enter the quota of xuanyizong, it may be difficult to protect his life.


    A lifetime''s efforts must not be so destroyed.


    "Cough... Ye, younger martial brother ye, you misunderstood." the pale ouyangyu forced himself to come forward and bow his head to Ye Feng. "I and several younger martial brothers just went to help elder martial brother Ye Xiaoyao find medicine, so we were late... You see, this is the spirit grass for him?"


    Ouyang Yu had a flesh ache on his face.


    Take out a strange spirit grass with green color and a small flower on the top from the storage ring.


    "Hmm? Tianlingcao."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he smelled the pungent smell of medicine,


    Tianling grass is the best spiritual material in heaven. Soaking this grass can accelerate the absorption of Yuan force by the body. When breaking through the realm, it has an effect that is difficult to replace. It is not only extremely precious, but also mostly monopolized by large families. It is difficult to find one.


    Ouyang Yu was obviously afraid of himself when he could take out the best spiritual material.


    Ready to admit it.


    In that case, these guys can''t justify not taking the opportunity to blackmail.


    Ye Feng directly took the Tianling grass and put it into the storage ring.


    "Oh, it seems that I misunderstood senior brother Ouyang... However, after you''ve been there for so long, you just found this? Isn''t it enough?" Ye Feng sneered and made no secret of the threat.


    He even spread out his hand directly and said to ouyangyu, "take out any useful spiritual materials and medicines. I''ll take them for senior brother Xiaoyao first."


    "You..."


    Ouyang Yu was five and almost couldn''t help it.


    However, at the critical moment, he stopped the four behind him who were about to start.


    "Hehe, that''s natural," Ouyang Yu''s face turned blue and red. "Younger martial brother ye, you are well-informed, and you and younger martial brother Ye Xiaoyao are both proud disciples of elder su. Let younger martial brother ye do it. We can rest assured."


    After hesitating for a moment, he took out a pill again.


    "This is Tianji pill, which is quenched by several Tianling grasses... Taking it can greatly improve Yuan Li cultivation in the king''s realm stage. Younger martial brother ye, look, is this... That all?"


    Ouyang Yu also paid for it.


    This should be the best pill prepared by the family behind him to break into the holy land for him, which is worth no less than hundreds of millions of top-grade spirit stones.


    When things happen, I can only contribute.


    "Since elder martial brother Ouyang really went to help elder martial brother ye find something to heal his wounds, it certainly didn''t violate elder martial sister September''s instructions..." Ye Feng took tianjidan and said with a smile, "I understand the idea of elder martial brother. You go and take care of it yourself, elder martial brother Xiaoyao."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Ye." Ouyang Yu smiled. Although he was in pain, he had to pretend to be grateful for his tears

 Chapter 1963

    "Tianji pill" and "tianlingcao" are certainly not used to treat Ye Xiaoyao''s injury.


    Ye Feng called Xiaotong.


    Xiaotong is the little princess of nishang tribe. Nishang tribe is the best in treatment and recovery. With Xiaotong''s care, ye Xiaoyao''s situation soon stabilized.


    After Ye Feng whispered a few words in Xiaotong''s ear, he walked out of Ye Xiaoyao''s room.


    Without hesitation, he swallowed the Tianji pill handed over by Ouyang Yu.


    For a moment, the medicine was liquefied with Jin 1. After pouring into the body, it rose a very comfortable feeling.


    Tianji pill is worthy of being the elixir used when the king''s territory was promoted to the holy territory, which made Ye Feng feel his consciousness and spiritual power, which was constantly stable, and a torrent of yuan power poured into the sea of Qi.


    This torrent will last for a long time, at least during the break period, it will not be refined too quickly.


    If you swallow this Tianji pill, the medicine will be distributed in the elixir field. It''s like a great master who is constantly stimulating yuan power for him to absorb.


    "Another day has passed."


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. Ye Feng can''t stay in other hospitals to dissolve and absorb the medicine. He must go to Wukang city to constantly monitor the trend of night home and aquarium.


    After frowning, Ye Feng flew straight towards the mountain gate.


    Originally, he could not go in and out of other hospitals at will, but now no one can manage Ye Feng except Qin September.


    Therefore, although he left rashly and may be punished by Qin September after returning, it matters a lot and he must come out.


    Mainly for aquarium information.


    About half an hour later, he successfully came to the agreed place in the city.


    Nange had already returned and waited in it. Seeing Ye Feng coming, he bowed forward and saluted, "I''ve seen you, childe."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked a little cold: "you can ask clearly about what you asked. How is your queen going to explain to me?"


    "All clear." Nan Ge bowed his head, revealing a trace of respect in his words and deeds.


    "The queen means that everything is as you wish. Our nishang tribe will no longer pay attention to Yejia yuanmai, and our purpose of coming to Wukang city is not entirely for yuanmai."


    Ye Feng put away the cold on his face.


    If the aquarium really comes for the Terran yuan, as a member of the Terran, it will never seek skin from the tiger.


    This is not a trivial matter. It is related to the bottom line and principle of being a man.


    Ye Feng chose to cooperate with the nishang queen to deal with the demon family. He would never let himself become a "human traitor" who betrayed the interests of the human family.


    Since the nishang Queen chose to be soft like herself, she immediately made Ye Feng look relaxed.


    He stepped forward, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Nange''s chin, looked directly at Nange, and a trace of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth: "one more thing, it seems that your aquarium has been playing a fool with me?"


    "I ask you, what''s the situation at Yejia now? Yexuan and yexuan came here to see me the day before yesterday. You can''t have not received any news?"


    Gao Leng''s sudden move made Nange feel guilty. She subconsciously turned her head and said, "childe, don''t do this... Nange is bad. Nange shouldn''t be selfish and don''t report to the childe."


    Nange tooted his small mouth, and there was a trace of shame in his voice. It seemed that he was very nervous about Ye Feng''s oppressive move.


    "The night family colludes with the demon clan, which has been observed by other courts of your sword Pavilion. As a result, the night family has lost the protection of other courts and its reputation in Wukang city has plummeted. At present, they are looking for support everywhere, but in fact... They should just try to delay..."


    Nange explained, "at present, there is no specific sign. Maybe in a few days, the situation will be clearer. At that time, Nange will report to you as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to loosen his chin and nodded. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. He seemed to feel that there was a fierce force in the Dantian, which was surging up.


    "Change clothes and drain water. I want to take a bath."


    Nange was stunned. He looked at him hesitantly, and then bit his lips, "yes, please wait."


    With these words, Nange clapped his hands, and soon there were several figures in the dark around him.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and looked at the busy figures, but he didn''t think so.


    With his mental strength, it is obvious that Nange is not the only one in the building. Nange will never be the only spy who keeps the aquarium in Wukang city.


    After about a stroke of incense, when Ye Feng felt that the smell of Dantian was gradually out of control, a slender and enchanting figure in the dark knelt down and reported: "Sir, the medicinal diet has been properly prepared..."


    Nange nodded and stopped talking.


    She was really uneasy. Ye Feng would never say such words and do such things in the past. It seems that she is special today... Could she still deceive him before she was angry?


    Or is it greedy for your beauty and want to do something bad by taking a bath?


    But as long as Ye Feng opened her mouth, she dared not refuse.


    With an uneasy heart, Nange walking in front brought Ye Feng into a courtyard, and a pool of Lingquan has long been prepared inside.


    Behind him, Ye Feng jumped forward, quickly surpassed her, directly took out a herbal medicine and put it into the pool water.


    "Hmm? Tianlingcao?"


    Nange recognized it with sharp eyes.


    "I am suddenly out of control. It seems that the situation is about to be broken. You help me protect the Dharma." Ye Feng Shen ordered.


    With the opening of the medicine of tianlingcao, he tore off his clothes and plunged into the water.


    WOW!


    A very comfortable feeling immediately shocked Ye Feng''s spirit, sat cross legged in the pool and began to meditate.


    Because he had taken Tianji pill, he was already vigorous in Ye Feng''s body. At this time, with the help of Tianling grass and Lingquan water, his breath was expanding more and more.


    Whoosh... Whoosh!


    After a cup of tea, Ye Feng felt that the realm began to loosen.


    This time, the yuan force in the sea of gas did not give him any chance to suppress. Suddenly, a new force emerged, expanding the whole sea of gas by several percent.


    Boom.


    There was a loud explosion in his mind, which made Ye Feng painfully close his eyes. At the next moment, he suddenly felt that his body was light, and the yuan force of his whole body began to run rapidly, like mercury rushing to the ground, running at a high speed in the meridians.


    Wang Jing, triple.


    Finally.

 Chapter 1964

    Ye Feng felt that the yuan force in his body was much thicker, and the medicinal power of Tianling grass and Tianji pill was far from dissipated.


    He slowly opened his eyes, but found that Nange and others around him couldn''t control their eyes and looked at him from time to time.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ye Feng asked. The women immediately took back their eyes, but they were still a little impatient.


    Obviously not looking at yourself.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought that the body of the aquarium is the easiest to absorb spiritual power in the water.


    At the moment, he is enjoying the nourishment of the heavenly spirit grass. Not only the cultivation speed is accelerated a lot, but also his body is soaked in the spiritual spring. The yuan forces in his body are softened and refreshed in this cultivation.


    Undoubtedly, it also has a great attraction to several aquarium women such as Nange.


    Tianling grass is rare.


    "Hehe, the pool is very big. I promise you to come down and practice together." Ye Feng looked at Nansong with a hint of teasing.


    A little tangle appeared in the women''s eyes.


    You know, it''s a real benefit.


    It doesn''t seem to matter to show the other party such a practical reward?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Feng is a Terran or their Queen''s partner.


    While the others were ready to ignore Ye Feng''s words, Nange suddenly took a step forward.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you say it yourself?"


    Nange stared at Ye Feng with a blush, and then slowly took off his clothes under Ye Feng''s eyelids, revealing his bright and flawless jade body.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned and looked at Nange''s delicate body with a trace of appreciation.


    But that''s all. Just as several other aquarium women were about to jump into the pool, Ye Feng flew into the sky and disappeared directly into the yard.


    "Tianling grass should be of some benefit to you. Just absorb and refine it."


    "Nange... Later, you report to your queen. When I come out of another hospital next time, she will help me get the information about Qin Jiujiu sword tripod." only a voice came in the air.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s voice, Nange suddenly had a thoughtful expression, and then she smiled with some embarrassment.


    It seems that... Misunderstood him.


    Young master Ye is really not like that.


    Qin Jiujiu?


    Information about sword tripod?


    "Sister Nange, is it Qin Jiujiu in the mouth of Mr. Ye..." one of the women showed a cautious color on her face and asked quietly.


    Nange raised his jade finger and hissed: "don''t talk about any topic of that person. This is the order of the queen and his protection..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blue water Pavilion.


    Ye Feng looked around. He found that the popularity here was much hotter than the last time he came.


    This inevitably frightened him.


    With the volume of Bishui Pavilion, you can quickly deal with the local aristocratic family zongmen whenever you go to a big city.


    If their backstage is completely controlled by aquarium, it may become a very terrible thing at a critical moment.


    Among the crowd, Chi Wenyu was wearing an elegant pink skirt and came out like a delicate flower, introducing some collections of Bishui Pavilion.


    However, when she saw Ye Feng''s figure, she immediately left those people and walked towards Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Young master ye, is there anything I can do to help you?"


    Chi Yu said with a charming smile.


    Ye Feng nodded, did not hide his origin, smiled and said, "exactly."


    "Shopkeeper Chi should have heard of the name of monk Duobao. He will come to Wukang city and Bishui Pavilion recently. He is well informed. If he arrives, please find a way to come to another hospital and let me know."


    "In addition, I want to ask you to buy some things such as Tianling grass and Tianji pill in Bishui pavilion?"


    "That''s it?"


    Chi Fengyu hugged her hands and looked at Ye Feng playfully.


    "Just make an offer." Ye Feng didn''t know what Chi Fengyu was playing. He nodded and asked.


    Sure enough, Chi Wenyu covered her mouth and looked like she couldn''t help laughing. She suddenly came forward and took Ye Feng''s arm: "ten million spirit stones, help you send messages."


    Ye Feng lost his mouth and took a look at Chi charming rain.


    He found that Chi Wenyu looked at himself with a strange look, even drew a circle in his palm with a jade finger, and said to him, "as for Tianling grass or Tianji pill, it''s not just that you can buy it with a spirit stone."


    This fox is beautiful


    Ye Feng frowned and loosened her palm: "ten million is ten million, but master Duobao only stays in Wukang city for one day. Don''t delay me."


    Then he took out a spirit stone bag, which happened to be 10 million top-grade spirit stones.


    "Don''t you want tianlingcao and Tianji pill?"


    However, Chi Wenyu smiled at Ye Feng and didn''t pick up the Lingshi bag.


    "Didn''t you say that Lingshi can''t buy it?"


    Ye Feng frowned again, showing a look of some unknown reason.


    Chi Fengyu giggled and nodded, "it''s true, but if you can promise me a condition, even if you don''t give the spirit stone, I can provide this kind of medicine for you to practice at any time."


    "Oh? What conditions?"


    "As long as you can swear to be the exclusive engraver of my Bishui Pavilion, I will go to the headquarters and transfer these precious holy materials for you."


    swear an oath?


    The exclusive engraver of Bishui pavilion?


    Ye Feng sneered and knew that the charming rain was not so simple.


    But the conditions she put forward are indeed too exaggerated.


    To become the exclusive engraver of Bishui Pavilion is to bind himself to the big ship of Bishui Pavilion. If Bishui Pavilion is a Terran industry, maybe Ye Feng will agree, but since he knows that Bishui Pavilion is controlled by aquariums behind the scenes, how can he agree?


    "No need. Without Tianji pill, I can improve quickly."


    Ye Feng refused directly.


    Chi Fengyu showed disappointment in her eyes and couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "if you can promise me, I can give you another 50 heaven level monster pills every month. You can get any material treasure in this pavilion at the best price..."


    She looked like she would never stop taking Ye Feng down, but she made Ye Feng hum and smile.


    "Hehe, shopkeeper Chi, I won''t promise you this condition..."


    Looking at Chi Wenyu''s eager appearance, Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    However, Chi Wenyu continued: "Mr. Ye, I''m not kidding you, and I won''t hurt you... If you''re willing to help me, I... Can engrave the twin mark with you. You''re an engraver, and you should know what the twin mark represents..."


    "Twin mark?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Twin mark is a kind of binding inscription. Once one twin is engraved on the body, it can never be removed.


    If either party breaks one of them, the strength of both sides will be greatly reduced, and even the sequelae will be irreparable


    In other words, once this mark is engraved, the two sides are completely on the same line.


    We are all proud.


    All lose.

 Chapter 1965

    "Shopkeeper Chi, you are the direct line of Bishui Pavilion and the helmsman of Wukang city. How can he de dare to engrave the twin mark with you?"


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at the charming woman with meaning.


    "Don''t you have any interest in me?"


    Chi Wenyu stubbornly straightened her chest and said, "wake up the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee... Isn''t this all your men''s dreams? Now I''ve given you this opportunity, why do you refuse?"


    People live for their own selfish desires. For some people, it is nothing more than interests and desires.


    But Ye Feng''s current performance really makes Chi charming rain unreasonable.


    Ye Feng sneered and said coldly, "that''s why I don''t want to have too much relationship with you Bishui Pavilion... In your eyes, anything can be exchanged as long as there are high enough interests?"


    "I want to ask, shopkeeper Chi, you are also a member of the human race. Do you have family and national hatred and racial feelings in your heart?"


    Great and powerful, the situation of the Terran is so difficult, but some people have been ignoring thousands of lives of the Terran for their own desires and future?


    Although Ye Feng felt sad, he could only admit it.


    This is the reality.


    This is his consistent ideal and belief. Although it is not to say that he is willing to give his life for the rise and fall of the human race, it is obviously shameless for Ye Feng to give up his ideal and belief for the sake of a mere interest.


    Ye Feng''s words made Chi Fengyu unconscious panic.


    She could feel Ye Feng''s sense of righteousness and strictness, and there was a trace of righteousness in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "I..."


    For a moment, Chi Wenyu was speechless.


    Although Ye Feng refused her proposal, which made Chi Fengyu feel a little lost, she was deeply impressed by Ye Feng''s character.


    Perhaps, we really can''t use such inferior means to win over and "humiliate" such people.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to leave, Chi Wenyu blushed and suddenly stopped him: "young master ye, don''t go."


    "What else?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to entangle with her anymore.


    "I......" Chi Fengyu calmed down and said positively, "we have recently got an intelligence, which may be useful to you..."


    "Hmm?" Ye Feng frowned and turned to look at Chi Wenyu, but saw the same seriousness on her face.


    The first mock exam was to make Ye Feng''s heart uneasy.


    "Under the ground of Wukang City, there is actually a huge yuan pulse related to the fate of the whole city. Yejia... Is the origin of this yuan pulse..."


    Chi Wenyu sighed and said, "I know you''ve been inquiring about this aspect recently, but one of these news has long been erased. On the other hand, nishang also hides something from you."


    "In fact, you Jiange other courtyard was placed here by Xuanyi Zong to protect this yuan vein. Moreover... The elders of your other courtyard apparently said to go to Jinhua City to investigate the theft of strange fire. In fact, they scattered around earlier to find out some things around Wukang city recently."


    "As far as I know, your master, master Su Dongpo Sword Fairy, has gone to the Shijue mountain three thousand miles away from Wukang city. There are demon tribes entrenched there. He may be worried that the demon clan has something to do with something that has happened in Wukang city recently."


    Chi''s charming words made leaf maple slightly pale.


    No wonder Shifu left without going back to another hospital to recuperate after hearing that Yejia was colluding with the demon clan last time, regardless of being trapped by the Xuanwu Lake aquarium array for many days.


    It was to deal with it.


    "Yuanmai... Is an important resource of our Terran. If it falls into the hands of foreigners, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I want to ask, did the nishang tribe of Shui nationality have the heart to seize this yuan vein long ago, or were they inadvertently involved in this matter?"


    Ye Feng suddenly asked.


    If the nishang tribe came to Wukang city for the purpose of Yuan pulse, what they said last time about the accidental collusion between the night family and the demon family can''t explain anything.


    Their purpose is not pure.


    Ye Feng has to think about whether it is necessary to continue to cooperate with the queen of nishang.


    "Nishang doesn''t covet the yuan pulse. Do you think... With their ability, it''s possible to put the yuan pulse of Wukang city in the bag?" Chi Fengyu''s words calmed Ye Feng''s heart.


    "What is their purpose?"


    Ye Feng directly inquired about the real purpose of nishang tribe coming to Wukang city. Chi Wenyu shook her head with a bitter smile, "sorry, it''s about secrets, and it doesn''t have much to do with you. I can''t tell you."


    "I can only tell you that their coming May... Have something to do with a person."


    "Who?" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Well... You might as well ask Li Jiutian, the president of the other courtyard of Jiange. Childe ye, this is a very important news. It was supposed to be kept secret from outsiders. I tell you, it also has a great responsibility... Now, you should know my sincerity?"


    Chi Fengyu said with a trace of guilt.


    Ye Feng nodded and slightly frowned.


    Although Chi Wenyu didn''t say it clearly, it has obviously revealed a little.


    No wonder the master has been unwilling to tell him some details and always prevaricates himself with various words. So much is involved behind a small yuan pulse?


    Just one more thing, Ye Feng doesn''t understand.


    How did elder xuantai collude with the night scriptures of the night family? Didn''t xuanyizong set up Jiange other courtyard in Wukang city to protect this yuan vein?


    Perhaps we can only find out by asking the Dean Li Jiutian in person.


    "Thank you..."


    Ye Feng looked back and said, "I''ve written down your kindness... I''ll consider the cooperation later. I don''t want to participate in your Bishui Pavilion and the struggle between the aquarium and our Terran for the time being."


    With these words, Ye Feng left in a flutter.


    Chi Wenyu stamped her feet with a sad face. She looked at Ye Feng''s back and murmured, "damn guy, he''s so clear. Doesn''t he still understand?"


    Sign the twin inscription... I''m sticking people and money. I want to buy others.


    If ye Feng agrees to enter into a symbiotic relationship with Chi Weiyu according to her requirements, wouldn''t he give Ye Feng himself and the Bishui pavilion?


    But this guy was so dismissive that he only said "I''ve written down this kindness",.


    Hey.


    I would have the moon in my heart, but the moon shines on the ditch.


    What can I do

 Chapter 1966

    Soon after, Ye Feng returned to the waterfall and returned to another courtyard with a transmission array.


    Then he hurried to the white jade palace.


    When he came to the palace, there was silence around him, and there was no murderous moon and Xiaotong.


    Ye Feng frowned. At this moment, he suddenly heard a seductive voice behind him: "how? I know that my elder martial sister will find out if I sneak out and come back to admit punishment?"


    Ye Feng turned around and saw that Qin Jiujiu was wearing a simple and elegant white skirt and carrying a pot of small wine in his jade hand. He was drinking alone leisurely.


    "In September, elder martial sister, the younger martial brother left without saying hello in advance. He should admit punishment, but... The younger martial brother has something important to see the dean. I wonder if the elder martial sister can introduce him?" Ye Feng was shocked by the news given by Chi Yunyu, and asked with a serious look.


    Qin Jiujiu flashed a smile on his rosy face and looked at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t really think that my elder martial sister treats you as a treasure. Are you really a treasure? Is the Dean what you want to see? Why don''t you tell me first?"


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    It seems that I am really impulsive. The dean is high above the others. I have never seen her since I entered Jiange other courtyard. It seems that the whole affairs of other courtyard have been in the custody of Qin September.


    After hesitating for a moment, he clasped his hands and said the news he had received in the Bishui Pavilion.


    "September elder martial sister, younger martial brother knows that these things are not trivial. I shouldn''t have been able to intervene, but..."


    "My Master goes deep into the trap and doesn''t know the specific purpose of the demon clan and the aquarium. As a member of the human race, I''m really uneasy..."


    Both inside and outside, I hope Qin September can tell him what happened.


    Qin Jiujiu smiled and said, "you still need some conscience. However, you can rest assured that there are only a few junior high school demon saints of the demon family this time, which can''t hurt Su Changlao..."


    "As for their real purpose? If you really listen, you won''t get out so easily... What, do you still want to know?"


    "I can contribute to other hospitals, zongmen and even the whole Terran. Younger martial brother... I have no regrets even if I die." Ye Feng answered with a fist without fear.


    "OK..."


    "Do you know why the Dean expelled all the night family and interrupted the contact with the night family?" Qin asked in September after pondering for a long time.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He thought it was because Yekang industry ruined the reputation of the sect. Now it seems that he wants to be simple.


    Over the years, night homes have been dedicated to other hospitals.


    The root of the evil nature of Yekang industry has not appeared only recently. With the great power of the president, it is impossible to be kept in the dark. But he never admonished yekangye and others.


    It was not until he injured the night family sisters in the martial arts contest and made things worse that the Dean drove all the night family out.


    It''s a little unreasonable to say that other hospitals fell out with the first family in Wukang city because of themselves.


    Is it difficult for you to be a double warrior in the king''s territory? Can you be bigger than a millennium family?


    Therefore, Ye Feng has always had doubts about this.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Qin Jiujiu couldn''t help laughing and said, "elder martial sister, I can only tell you that the night family wants to squeeze into our other hospital. The purpose is not simple..."


    "The dean asked elder xuantai to secretly make friends with the old night scriptures of the night parents in Wukang City, and extracted some yuan veins of their night family, which is just forced by helplessness... In fact, the yuan veins of the night family are only a drop in the ocean for the underground yuan veins of the whole Wukang city."


    "The purpose of doing that is to perceive the abnormality of Wukang Dacheng yuan pulse."


    "Sure enough... It''s only recently found that the yuan vein of Wukang city is shrinking day by day. It''s related to Yejia and the demon clan in the Shijue mountains thousands of miles away."


    Qin said in September, with a little more prudence.


    Hearing this sentence, Ye Feng dragged his chin and thought deeply.


    Everyone knows the function of Yuan pulse.


    The establishment of the thirteen Terran counties is rooted in a huge yuan vein. If one is lost, the strength of the Terran will be greatly weakened. Once there is a problem with the yuan vein of Wukang Dacheng, it may turn the thirteen Terran counties in Shenwu mainland into twelve counties.


    It''s about the survival foundation of the Terran. It''s no joke.


    "Elder martial sister September, has the demon family known that they covet yuan pulse, and I noticed it in other hospitals?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    Qin Jiujiu nodded.


    "After investigating the matter, the Dean sent many elders from other hospitals. Under the pretext of the theft of different fires in Jinhua, she carried out a large-scale platoon within thousands of miles of Wukang city. Although she expelled the people of the night family earlier, she still attracted the attention of the night family."


    "Maybe in the next few days, the night family will jump over the wall and collude with the demon family to do evil. Younger martial brother ye, this is also the reason why elder martial sister doesn''t let you go down the mountain easily."


    "Your strength... Is really far from growing up."


    "September elder martial sister, younger martial brother is a member of the human race. In the face of such a critical moment, it is impossible to be alone. Younger martial brother wants to try his best to help other hospitals." Ye Feng''s eyes shot a glimmer of starlight, and his eyes said wildly.


    "Cut... Come on, you."


    Qin Jiujiu snorted coldly, put down the wine pot, came forward and lifted Ye Feng''s chin and said, "younger martial brother, it seems that you not only left the other courtyard privately, but also didn''t listen to my elder martial sister''s words, and broke the territory to the triple kingdom in advance?"


    "I want to give you a break for the time being because you want to work for other hospitals... If you really want to help, you must first improve your strength in other aspects?"


    Qin Jiujiu said, stuffed the wine pot into Ye Feng''s hand and left: "if you can finish the task of repairing inscriptions and arrays that elder martial sister gave you in one day, elder martial sister will seriously consider it."


    One day?


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The test proposed by Qin in September was very difficult. Now the time has been shortened to one day?


    It''s impossible.


    However, he still hugged Qin Jiujiu''s back and asked, "please give me the inscription to be repaired, younger martial brother, try your best!"


    Obviously, even Qin September didn''t expect that Ye Feng would promise, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    But she soon returned to normal and said in a light voice: "there is a purple jade box in the attic of elder Tianji. Repair the things in the box, and then set up ten secondary Dharma arrays. Elder martial sister, even if you pass."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister." Ye Feng ordered.


    Whether he can finish it or not, he doesn''t know.


    But no matter how, Ye Feng always tries his best. Ye Feng has never been the kind of person who likes to give up.


    The tomb of the demon peacock Saint made him worried about the possible racial war in the future.


    Nishang tribe and Bishui Pavilion also had their own goals and courted him in the dark.


    If you can''t even get accurate information and are excluded from all plans, won''t you be regarded as a puppet and can be manipulated at will?

 Chapter 1967

    Ye Feng flew nonstop to the attic, looking for the purple jade box mentioned by Qin September.


    Sure enough, I found the box in the library on the second floor.


    "Why is it here?" Ye Feng frowned and thought.


    Meanwhile, Qin returned to the palace in September.


    An old man appeared behind her curtain, bowed to her and said, "I don''t know what the Dean called the old man so urgently. What''s the matter?"


    If the word "Dean" falls in Ye Feng''s ear, he will definitely lose his big teeth.


    Li Jiutian, the Dean he wanted to see, was actually a close friend of skin several times... Senior sister September, Qin Jiutian


    "It''s no big deal... Ye Feng wants to finish the task assigned to him by your resolute master in one breath today. Do you think he can do it?" Qin Jiujiu said with a mysterious smile.


    "What?"


    It was elder Tianji who appeared in front of Qin September.


    He just received the order from Qin Jiujiu... Or president Li Jiutian, and quickly started the transmission array and rushed over.


    The reason why he respected Li Jiutian so much was that Li Jiutian had decided on a big plan: the leader of Xuanyi sect, the candidate of the undercover demon clan, had spoken. As long as she could do it, she would be the next leader.


    What stands in front of him now is the future patriarch.


    Surprised, the Taoist priest didn''t say much, but pinched the magic formula and slowly opened a water mirror like picture in front of them.


    What is shown is exactly what happened in the library of Tianji Pavilion.


    Ye Feng was holding ten broken inscriptions in the jade box, and then looked for books in the library and checked them one by one.


    Sure enough, he soon found that each inscription had its own method of repair and carving in the library.


    Moreover, these inscriptions can be used in arrays. Repairing these ten inscriptions can not only exercise his inscription ability, but also enhance his array ability.


    "This son is talented and has amazing observation. He is really a suitable candidate." Qin Jiujiu looked at Ye Feng in the picture and showed a strong sense of appreciation in his eyes.


    Taoist Tianji shook his head in silence.


    Only he knew how difficult the task was.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng has only two or three renovations in the king''s territory. Even semi saints, even real saints, have a lot of difficulties to come back alive.


    However, since the Dean has made a decision and reported it to the Pope, he is unable to reject it.


    I can only hope Ye Feng''s good looks.


    "Having said that, Madam President, I have something to say."


    After sighing, Taoist Tianji said to Qin Jiujiu, "although Ye Feng has high talent, it still needs to train the Demon power to sneak into the demon family. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it will take at least three or five years to cultivate the Demon power to a certain level..."


    "Now, we have close contact with the demon family tonight. According to the original plan, we should select talents from the night family. Yes... If Ye Feng can further study, he will become the mainstay of our younger generation. I hope the dean will think twice. Don''t pick up sesame seeds or lose watermelon..."


    It''s a big matter. For a genius like Ye Feng, Tianji Laodao is certainly unwilling to let him go to such a dangerous place.


    He wanted to pass on his array to Ye Feng and let him be his successor.


    It is extremely difficult to train a disciple, not to mention the inheritor?


    Many top masters can only cultivate a few Pro disciples in their lifetime.


    If ye Feng finally dies in the demon domain, what a loss will it be


    "Elder Tianji, it seems that you don''t know Ye Feng well enough. You just don''t believe that Ye Feng is the one who can always create miracles smoothly."


    Qin''s eyes fell on the water mirror all the time, and he replied irrefutably, "look, among the ten inscriptions, I hid an inscription that can only be repaired and improved with Demon power. Do you think he can explore this situation..."


    Tianji Taoist priest''s heart is a little Hung


    Don''t say ten, even five, can Ye Feng handle it?


    Those are all difficult level 3 inscriptions.


    In the picture, Ye Feng is sitting on the ground, arranging these inscriptions in line and starting to compare books.


    "Purple moon inscriptions, rage inscriptions, blood surging inscriptions..." Ye Feng quickly flipped through it and felt it secretly with his mental power.


    He soon found that these inscriptions were incomplete, and there were some deficiencies in the core area of each block.


    If it is repaired by ordinary means, it is obviously impossible to succeed.


    "Inscriptions, array... One day." Ye Feng frowned and pondered, "can these two tests... Be combined into one? Repairing a large number of inscriptions requires huge yuan force and spiritual force. If I set up the array to cooperate with each other while repairing inscriptions... Can I complete the task assigned by senior sister in September at one time?"


    As soon as he thought of it, he said and did it. He collected all the items guided in the books and brought them to the white jade palace.


    The water mirror picture behind the secluded curtain also followed Ye Feng to the palace.


    It''s like having an eye in the dark, watching Ye Feng''s every move all the time.


    In front of the palace, Ye Feng took out ten inscriptions and materials of ten secondary Dharma arrays and took the lead in setting up a Juyuan array with a radius of several feet.


    A total of hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones were turned into powder in this array. At the same time, the construction built by Ye Feng was quickly integrated with Juyuan array.


    He touched his chin and muttered with some dissatisfaction: "Juyuan array is still too weak to accommodate the consumption of ten secondary arrays... It seems that elder Tianji didn''t teach me the strongest Juyuan array construction."


    Outside the picture, Taoist Tianji twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Weak?


    He curled his lips.


    It''s not that he didn''t teach Ye Feng the strongest framework of the French array, but... Ye Feng''s requirements are too high.


    You know, when old Taoist Tianji was at Ye Feng''s stage, his master never tested him like this. He never thought that someone could repair ten three-level inscriptions and build ten two-level Dharma arrays at one time.


    Only by looking at higher requirements can we make higher progress.


    This is not what Tianji elder could imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzzing..."


    With a burst of dazzling light shining, the huge Juyuan array lights up the bright green light to illuminate the front of the whole palace.


    Surging yuan forces came from all directions. After entering the Juyuan array, they became silent like a funnel, and then returned to the Dharma array.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng manipulated his mental power, cut open the vitality and walked into the middle.


    Immediately, the yuan force inside stabilized, and then was magically divided into ten small circles by Ye Feng


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of Tianji Laodao, he not only felt magical, but even showed a trace of surprise. He looked at Qin Jiujiu and said, "Dean, Ye Feng, this is..."

 Chapter 1968

    "Yes, it''s really unusual. I thought of using the array to support the array, and then borrowed Yuan Li to repair the inscription."


    "But... This boy has only three levels of Wang Jing. How can he control so many Dharma array structures at the same time?"


    Elder Tianji said in an incredible way, "every Dharma array needs accurate casting. No matter how strong his spiritual power is, he can''t be distracted by his cultivation."


    "It''s really difficult to rely on spiritual power alone, but it''s not too difficult if you open the divine knowledge, which can be divided into tens of millions." Qin September''s face overflowed with a faint smile. After all, Ye Feng was trained by her. It''s really very proud to be able to do this step in such a short time.


    Divine consciousness?


    Taoist Tianji showed an unbelievable expression, and the beard on his chin was trembling slightly.


    Ye Feng''s innovations and measures these days have broken the existence of a master who has been immersed in the way of array for decades!


    A triple cultivator of the king''s realm, relying on his own understanding, opens the divine consciousness?


    The world is crazy.


    "Purple moon inscription, purple moon array."


    Ye Feng in front of the palace frowned and held a broken inscription in his hand. After understanding it, he directly introduced the inscription into the Dharma array.


    The light burst.


    The inscription appeared in the air like an array of eyes and absorbed the yuan force around it. However, it emitted a repulsive force, as if it could not resist the traction of the array and seemed unstable.


    Ye Feng concentrated on using his mental power to control and observe the purple moon inscription.


    When the purple light of the inscription in the array faded, he had sensed the place where the inscription needed to be repaired.


    "This... Let him do it?"


    Appreciating Ye Feng''s way of examining the inscriptions, the old Taoist priest couldn''t help taking a breath.


    How did you mend the inscription?


    Check one by one, repair one by one like a fool


    Ten Level 3 inscriptions need to be repaired for at least half a month.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t study the Dharma array systematically, with his own understanding ability, he casually read the basic array book, and could repair and fill the defects in the inscriptions with the help of the Dharma array.


    Is this genius?


    "From the old Taoist priest''s point of view, Ye Feng already has the style of a great array master! As long as he is systematically trained, I''m afraid... We will have another great array master." old Taoist Tianji nodded in admiration.


    However, Qin Jiujiu was silent. Her focus was not how excellent Ye Feng was in array or inscription.


    What she cares about is whether Ye Feng can explore the last test she left.


    "Hoo..."


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng finally repaired the purple moon inscription and placed it in the array.


    Suddenly, the purple moon array started, and a purple light turned into a purple dragon, which flew from the array eye. There was a virtual shadow of a purple dragon several feet long with a long beard hovering over the array.


    Ye Feng smiled happily


    This inscription can summon a purple dragon whose strength reaches the peak of the virtual world. It belongs to the summoning inscription.


    It can be said that in the early stage of martial arts, if you have an illusory purple dragon at the peak of the virtual realm as an auxiliary, you can greatly enhance your strength.


    Of course, for myself, it doesn''t have much gain effect.


    "Second..."


    After finishing the first array, Ye Feng only rested for a while and started the second one without stopping.


    Such a terrible consumption of Yuan force makes Tianji Laodao feel that he can''t bear it.


    After all, this is the practice of combining inscriptions and arrays. Even if ye Feng is a genius, the total amount of yuan power he has achieved is always limited, right?


    The atmosphere gradually quieted down, and the repair speed of leaf maple became slower and slower.


    For three hours, the old Taoist priest didn''t move a step and focused on Ye Feng''s deeds.


    He was not lazy. He was seriously overdrawn only after completing the eighth inscription and array.


    "Cough..."


    In front of the palace, Ye Feng was dizzy and sat cross legged on the ground, looking sleepy.


    "It''s reverse phagocytosis..."


    Ye Feng understood that he had consumed too many forces. If Tianji pill had not increased the circulation speed of Yuan force, he would have fainted long ago.


    However, he has only completed eight. Does it make him choose to give up at this time?


    How is that possible?


    Never be reconciled.


    After swallowing several pills and breaking tens of thousands of spirits, he sat and recovered for a while. Ye Feng opened his eyes and took out the ninth inscription.


    However, once the mental power was perceived, he found the abnormality.


    This inscription... How does it contain a trace of Demon power?


    "This..."


    Ye Feng gazed at the strange inscription in his hand.


    This inscription is different from what he has seen before. It is dark red in color. The center of the inscription is as scary and mysterious as a beating heart.


    "Is it the unique inscription of the demon family?" Ye Feng was very confused and began to look through the books. Sure enough, he found a note in it.


    Sacrificial inscription.


    Sacrifice your own vitality to gain strength, and the inscription needs to absorb the energy in your body for a long time to survive


    The evil attribute of this inscription made Ye Feng take a breath.


    But on second thought


    There is only a trace of Demon power left by Qin September in his body, and he can''t use it. In this case, what can I do to repair this inscription?


    What''s more, even if he can repair and improve, what can the Dharma array do?


    The secondary array corresponding to this inscription is the "sacrificial array" of the demon family. Even if this kind of array is placed in a very small range, it also needs to consume a lot of Demon power.


    Ye Feng felt a little weak.


    Is it difficult... Can we really stop here?


    A trace of resentment rose in his heart, as if he had touched something, but as soon as this negative emotion was derived, a familiar voice sounded in the depths of his mind:


    "Boy, don''t worry... It''s just a level 3 inscription. As long as you use the Demon power in your body, it''s enough to repair it. Just... Now you don''t know the way."


    Yuanling?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Let''s not mention how yuan Ling woke up. With Yuan Ling''s extensive knowledge, he must also know some ways of refining the evil spirit of the demon family.


    "There are three orifices and thirteen passes in the human body. The three orifices are spirit orifices, knowledge orifices and air sea. The thirteen passes are hidden everywhere in the body..." Yuan Ling said slowly.


    Now, Ye Feng has opened the three orifices, and even the most difficult orifices related to divine consciousness have opened a trace.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to solve the problem of Demon power cultivation.


    "Ye Feng, close your eyes, adjust your internal breathing, and operate Yuan Li according to my mental method." Yuan Ling commanded.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly entered the meditation state, which stunned the old Taoist priest outside the picture!


    What does he want?


    Instead of looking for things related to Demon power, why did he start meditating again?


    In fact, at the bottom of the purple jade box, isn''t there a Demon power spell hidden?


    He doesn''t even check?


    It really doesn''t look like Ye Feng''s temperament


    On the contrary, Qin Jiuyue''s face is indifferent, and his mouth evokes a mysterious smile. He has unlimited trust in Ye Feng

 Chapter 1969

    "Yuan Li enters the body, ferries across the sea of Qi, integrates mind and spirit, and Yuan Yang never dies..." Yuan Ling''s voice echoed in his mind like an ancient bell.


    With Ye Feng''s understanding, yuan lingduo didn''t need to explain, so he soon controlled Yuan Li to the "Yuanyang pass" in the deepest part of the gas sea.


    "The unity of mind and spirit, the immortality of the yuan God, the cycle, the cycle of heaven..." Yuan Ling spoke again.


    He acted in accordance with the law, and the yuan force in his body poured into consciousness, forming a weekly and repeated state of regulating his body


    Is it?


    The Taoist priest opened his mouth, and his original face was full of surprise.


    "What does Ye Feng want to do? Reverse Yuan Li and force him to rush through the pass?"


    It''s hard for others to say about the closed orifices in the human body. The secret of heaven is a treasure.


    However, even the strong ones in the holy land such as shashenyue didn''t realize it. How could Ye Feng realize it?


    Taoist Tianji glanced at Qin Jiujiu


    "Elder Tianji, I have said that Ye Feng is not simple. He is a person who can shoulder heavy responsibilities and can do things that people can''t do... Do you think I''m making you laugh?" Qin Jiujiu''s eyebrows were a little proud.


    The old Taoist priest dragged his chin and thought.


    Originally, he was still thinking that the dangerous task of sneaking into the demon family might be gone even in September of Qin Dynasty. The king''s territory of Ye Feng District is not a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    But now he''s going to reconsider the problem.


    Soon after, Ye Feng in the water mirror picture has completed the operation of the whole mental method, and a trace of warmth is felt in his abdomen.


    "Well, you have opened the ''Xuantong pass'' of the sea of Qi. This pass can enhance the sense of Qi and allow you to contain the Demon power and even all kinds of other Yin and evil forces. This is the method that Benyuan spirit does not spread to the outside world. It can even make your strange fire release more smoothly."


    Yuan Ling was satisfied.


    Ye Feng secretly rejoiced. He didn''t expect such benefits.


    The destructive power of different fire has always been a double-edged sword. Although Ye Feng has no accident now.


    But if something happens, it may burn all his internal organs.


    "It seems that I will concentrate more on cultivating this pass in the future." Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    At present, there is no need for yuan spirit guidance. Just control the spiritual power, contain the Demon power in Dantian, and coordinate the processing of inscriptions.


    Ye Feng''s forehead soon oozed bean sweat, which looked very laborious.


    He absorbed the Demon power in his body into the inscription.


    Although Qin September left only a trace, it is absolutely enough to repair or drive this inscription.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Qin Jiujiu, a woman, can be described as unfathomable... Such a terrible power hidden in her body, didn''t she notice it? If there was no magic dance, she might still be in the dark.


    "It''s done."


    More than half an hour later, it was getting dark. Ye Feng raised his hand excitedly and smiled on his face.


    At this time, murderous moon and Xiaotong came out of Lingquan with sweat.


    "Brother Ye Feng?"


    Xiaotong raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked playfully, "are you back? Where have you been again? Sister yue''er and I have been looking for you for a long time... Sister yue''er also said that she would soak in Lingquan with you..."


    At last, she blushed, like a red apple, which made people feel pity.


    The girl''s mind is simple. She wants to live with love and die with hate... After she got familiar with Ye Feng and shashenyue, she shouted "brother and sister" one by one.


    "I also said you," Ye Feng rubbed Xiaotong''s head. "Where have you been with your sister Yueer? I can''t see you this afternoon."


    At this time, the month of killing God also came over with a smile. Compared with the previous month of killing God, she was particularly gentle in her bathrobe.


    Fragrant shoulders are exposed, emitting a mouth watering smell.


    "Elder martial sister rewards us to rest in the medicinal spring." murderous Moon said with a bitter smile.


    Just then, she found the inscription and array in front of Ye Feng.


    Originally, she thought this array was an ordinary Juyuan array. After all, Juyuan array is only a first-class array. It''s nothing strange


    However, when she approached, she gradually felt that the array was full of complexity.


    Even, there are as many as ten arrays!


    "Well... Xiao Feng, have you finished all the tasks assigned to you by elder martial sister September? Moreover, it only took one afternoon?" murderous moon''s face was pale and had a thick sense of disbelief.


    Who wouldn''t be surprised to see such a thing?


    Ye Feng nodded, and the murderous moon came forward to check the ten inscriptions repaired by Ye Feng.


    As the Lord of the bloody land, the month of killing God is naturally well-informed. Indeed, all the ten inscriptions have been repaired to their original state.


    There is no sign of damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the secluded curtain, Qin Jiujiu raised his mouth contentedly, looked at the old Taoist priest of Tianji and asked, "elder Tianji, how long can Ye Feng be promoted to level 2 array master if he is trained by you?"


    "This..."


    The Taoist priest thought for a while and replied, "maybe it won''t take a month, but the Dean, if you want him to break the demon clan array, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    one month?


    This answer makes Qin Jiujiu a little unhappy, but if others know, they must even fall out of their chin.


    Such a short time is only a drop in the ocean for practitioners.


    Cultivation is a very boring and long process. For every cultivator, time is the closest partner.


    But when you get to Ye Feng, there are too many days in a month.


    "Naturally, I won''t let him face the demon family experts. Some of the physical strength of the demon family is so strong that it''s difficult for you and me to compete. Isn''t he going to die?" Qin Jiujiu picked his eyebrow and suddenly said, "However, Ye Feng volunteered and completed the task assigned to him by my Lord. I can''t go back on my word. Let him deal with the night master... Su mo."


    Su Mo?


    The widow at night?


    Old Taoist Tianji sighed, shook his head and said, "Su Mo City mansion is quite deep. Although Ye Feng is not simple, he is not as cunning as the other party after all... But since you have made a decision, it''s OK for him to have a try."


    In fact, Qin Jiujiu asked Ye Feng to repair the inscriptions and arrange the Dharma array, all of which had her own intention.


    Recently, the demon clan has frequently appeared near Wukang City, which is different from nishang tribe. Nishang tribe is close to Ye Feng for the sake of things in the mausoleum of the peacock saint.


    Moreover, nishang tribe is good at assistance after all. All the members of the tribe have auxiliary ability.


    The demon clan is a real fighting clan.


    The physical strength of every demon saint is so high that it is heinous to fight one against ten. It is no exaggeration.


    Qin''s painstaking cultivation of Ye Feng in September is also to deal with the possible difficulties of the demon clan in the future. For her, the demon clan around Wukang city is just a simple appetizer.


    Her purpose, more than that?

 Chapter 1970

    "It''s up to the dean to decide..." Tianji Lao Dao hugged his fist and knew that he was not qualified to tell what the Dean was responsible for, so he chose to leave.


    Soon after, Ye Feng put ten inscriptions into a purple jade box and came to the quiet curtain of Qin September.


    "In September, elder martial sister, younger martial brother, fortunately, he didn''t lose his life and has been repaired and improved. As for the ten secondary Dharma arrays, he doesn''t know how to properly..." Ye Feng said calmly with a jade box in his hand.


    There was not a trace of complacency about success on his face.


    The so-called great man and tiger change. In the face of figures like Qin September, Ye Feng reminded himself to be careful and vigilant all the time.


    Of course, if you know that the woman in front of you is president Li Jiutian, I''m afraid he will have more complex ideas.


    "Very good."


    Qin Jiujiu tilted his beautiful legs, yawned and said, "Ye Feng, come in. I still have something to ask you..."


    A strange feeling came from Ye Feng''s heart.


    Have something to ask yourself?


    What''s up?


    Lifting the curtain, Ye Feng came forward and stood in front of Qin Jiujiu. He heard Qin Jiujiu say slowly: "don''t stand, come and rub my legs for elder martial sister."


    "This......" Ye Feng made a blush.


    "Giggle, I''m teasing you. Younger martial brother, tell the elder martial sister honestly. Is there anything else... To hide?"


    Click.


    Hidden murder!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly became serious.


    In fact, he knows that this can''t be concealed from Qin Jiujiu... Qin Jiujiu''s means are so superb that it''s impossible to find her Demon power hidden in her body alone?


    Even used?


    "Don''t panic, there is Benyuan spirit. She wants to find out your secret. It''s impossible..." Yuanling said coldly.


    Presumably, he also sensed the danger and appeared again.


    "Cough, what elder martial sister said in September is that everyone has secrets. Younger martial brother is very curious about her identity and why... Younger martial sister always thinks she is not ordinary?" Ye Feng changed the topic.


    Qin Jiujiu just smiled. I don''t know whether Ye Feng is smart or cunning. He actually plays these tricks in front of her?


    "Do you really want to know my true identity?" Qin Jiujiu picked his eyebrow.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Then come here."


    Qin Jiujiu waved to Ye Feng. After a little meditation, Ye Feng went directly to her bed. Qin Jiujiu smiled like a flower, stretched out his hand over Ye Feng''s palm and held him toward his hip.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t understand what this meant?


    After all, no matter how he contacted Qin Jiujiu, he had never done such an excessive thing.


    But his hand, too, could not break free.


    When Qin Jiujiu pressed his hand and touched a round and soft place, suddenly, Ye Feng trembled all over, and a trace of deep surprise appeared in his raised eyes.


    He actually felt that he... Touched a furry thing.


    This is


    Tail?


    He subconsciously retracted his palm, and this time he let him retract his hand. Qin Jiujiu was staring at himself with teasing eyes.


    Ye Feng''s line of sight was behind him. Sure enough, he saw that a shaking tail was growing rapidly.


    Soon the tail was half a Zhang long, with snow-white fluff and fluffy posture. It was obviously the tail of a white fox.


    For a time, Ye Feng couldn''t help being completely stunned.


    "Do you know what this is?" Qin asked with a bad smile, biting his red lips with two rows of white teeth in September.


    "Isn''t that the fox''s tail?"


    Ye Feng blurted out subconsciously. The next moment, he suddenly thought of something, and his lips turned white.


    Tail... Demon clan?


    Qin September... Li Jiutian?


    This is a simple logical problem, but Ye Feng never imagined them together before, but now he guessed it almost in an instant.


    But after guessing the answer, he became more incredible, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "Dean?"


    Ye Feng took a cold breath, "September elder martial sister, you... You, younger martial brother... Hiss, the disciple is confused, unexpectedly..."


    This is the so-called wisdom, confused for a while?


    Logically speaking, he should have found that Qin Jiujiu was different. After all, there were so many strange places, but perhaps he was preconceived, which made him suddenly realize it until now.


    "Cluck... Didn''t I ask you to rub your legs?" Qin Jiuyue continued with a bad smile.


    At the moment, she no longer hides her identity, or there is no need to hide it. Ye Feng has passed her test and can be counted as her own.


    "Cough..." Ye Feng looked at her awkwardly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Bad woman, who has recovered her identity, is still so unscrupulous?


    At the thought of the big tail behind Qin September, Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    Half man, half demon.


    This


    "Don''t come here soon?" Qin Jiujiu on the bed urged again.


    "Yes, Dean..."


    This time, Ye Feng had nothing to fear, so he came forward and helped her knead her legs.


    After knowing her true identity, there are always some strange feelings.


    Li Jiutian himself made an identity, came out and contacted himself in person. Why?


    Can''t it really be because she has great talent that makes her love talents?


    And... Ye Feng suddenly had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    It is precisely because my guess is wrong and wrong again and again that there is a series of misjudgments.


    It seems that we still underestimate the people in the world.


    "Ye Feng, younger martial brother ye, I still want to call you younger martial brother Ye. I hope younger martial brother ye still regards me as the original elder martial sister and doesn''t have any fear because of my identity." Li Jiutian closed his eyes for half a day and opened his lips.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    The sudden change of identity did make him uncomfortable.


    In that case, it''s better to call her elder martial sister.


    "Well, now that you have completed the test, you also have some abilities to participate. I have an assignment here. You must complete it, even if it is... The second test for you."


    Li Jiutian looked at Ye Feng and said slowly, "the owner of the night family, Su Mo, has been very close to the demon family recently. Don''t go back to other hospitals these days. Stay in Wukang city. It''s best to explore the night family and see what their plot is? In addition..."


    After she said a word, she turned her head, rubbed Ye Feng''s hand and said, "your cultivation can be higher. Elder martial sister, looking at your skillful hands, she is reluctant to waste. How about letting you practice the Dharma array with elder Tianji?"


    Practice Dharma array?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were immediately excited.


    This is my dream.


    His biggest purpose of joining xuanyizong was to find a way back to Yuanwu.


    According to Ye Feng''s intuition, it is not difficult to judge that transmitting the Dharma array is the key to whether you can return to the Yuan Wu continent.


    It''s just that the array is more profound than the inscriptions. Without the guidance of experts, I just grope by myself. I don''t know what year Ma Yue wanted to return to the Wudu of the Yuan Dynasty.


    If you can get the guidance and learning of the Tianji elder system, you can undoubtedly get what you want earlier and go back to see those people who haunt you.

 Chapter 1971

    "Remember, Su Mo is not simple. Although his cultivation is not good, he is very cunning. If there is any mistake, he will be in danger at any time..."


    "But if you die like this, I will never have any pity... You are a wise man and should understand what I mean."


    Finally, Li Jiutian''s conversation turned, which made Ye Feng feel familiar


    In her charm, she still has that unique coldness.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. It''s the task you assigned. I''ll go all out to complete it." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, then... Go." Li Jiutian nodded.


    When Ye Feng left, Li Jiucai looked at Ye Feng''s back with thoughtful eyes.


    This mission is not only a test for Ye Feng.


    I want to know the depth of Ye Feng


    After all, there are secrets hidden in him that even he doesn''t know.


    Li Jiutian took out the Demon power talisman hidden in the purple jade box in front of him and put it in his hand.


    "Even without using this talisman, you can repair the Demon power inscription. Such a big pen... Ye Feng, who is behind you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng returned to the square outside the sword Pavilion, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Today is really dangerous. Without the help of Yuan Ling, I can''t complete the task assigned by Qin Jiujiu. Moreover... Qin Jiujiu is the president Li Jiutian, and she almost exposed her secret?


    "Alas, I don''t know when I can return to Yuanwu." in Ye Feng''s eyes, a trace of hope and missing suddenly appeared.


    In Yuanwu mainland, there must be people who are thinking of themselves at the moment?


    Finally, he put away his Pentium mood. He was going to visit Ye Xiaoyao, but at this moment, a figure touched it silently.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng."


    The visitor is a mature middle-aged man with ordinary appearance. He seems to have seen him in other hospitals in the past, but he didn''t leave too much impression on Ye Feng.


    "You are..." he asked suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man watched the four sides with vigilance and whispered, "I''m Nie yuan. Let me bring you a message from Bishui Pavilion, saying that your grandfather has arrived in Wukang city... This is the meeting address provided by the other party."


    "My grandpa?"


    Ye Feng, who took a piece of paper, immediately reacted and knew who it was. Then he looked curiously and asked the middle-aged man, "elder martial brother, you are also a disciple of my other hospital. Do you have any problem sending messages to people outside?"


    He would ask, just to know how much energy Bishui pavilion has in other hospitals.


    Nie yuan smiled, waved his hand casually and said, "what''s the problem? Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. There are so many resources given in other hospitals. How can you improve yourself without relying on foreign money?"


    "Besides, I just sent a message and didn''t do anything to commit crimes. No one will pay attention to these."


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you need any help, just ask if the spirit stone is in place."


    Nie Yuan said with a smile.


    "Er... Thank you, elder martial brother Nie." Ye Feng nodded and suddenly said, "younger martial brother, there''s really something I want to ask elder martial brother Nie for a favor."


    "What do you say?"


    "Younger martial brother has something important to go to Wukang city. Can you take care of elder martial brother Ye Xiaoyao for me these days? In addition, if something happens in other hospitals, please inform me."


    Ye Feng said and took out a spirit stone bag from the storage ring.


    I don''t know how many spirit stones are loaded inside.


    Money makes the devil go round.


    Nie yuan stretched out his hand and took the spirit stone bag. After estimating it, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ye. You can go with me."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. Nie yuan took away the spirit stone bag. He didn''t see a trace quietly.


    This guy''s body method is quite strange. Even Ye Feng can''t see how he left. Moreover, this person seems to have a good memory of some things in other hospitals, which makes Ye Feng stay more concerned.


    "In fact, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in a small Jiange other courtyard. There are all kinds of characters..."


    Ye Feng teased himself, and then flew towards the mountain gate.


    Since ye Xiaoyao is taken care of, there is no need to worry about him. It''s better to see monk Duobao as soon as possible.


    More than half an hour later, Ye Feng had found the agreed place provided by Bishui Pavilion.


    Far away, he saw a fat figure in a pavilion outside the city.


    Wearing a red cassock, Duobao and shangduan sat in the pavilion, talking discontentedly.


    "Buddha, I came all the way here. The boy asked me to wait for him? Little rabbit, the Buddha was going to accept him as a little monk that day. He didn''t respect and love the old at all."


    A steward of Bishui Pavilion bent over on the side, smiled and complimented: "yes, Buddha, wait a minute, we should have arrived long ago. Maybe we were delayed by something..."


    There was a cold sweat hanging on the head of the steward.


    Monk Duobao is a strong man who has lived through three holy robberies. Although he did not deliberately bloom the prestige of the holy land, the momentum that the superior should have still brought great pressure to the steward on one side.


    Just as he was scolding the messenger in his heart, the next moment, a clear laugh came from the air.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for months. You are still dignified and old?"


    Ye Feng''s figure soon appeared outside the pavilion after the sound fell.


    Monk Duobao turned his head and smiled happily, just like an old friend.


    "You boy... You don''t have any other abilities. Your ability to flatter has improved a lot. Why? Old man Su taught you that?"


    As soon as he waved his hand, the steward of Bishui Pavilion immediately left as soon as he was pardoned, leaving them both.


    While greeting Ye Feng to enter the pavilion, monk Duobao said sarcastically, "what, monk, I was right that day... Xuanyizong is not so easy to enter, and old man Su can''t directly take you into the Zong. The place where dragons and snakes are mixed in other hospitals is full of smoke. Did it disgust you?"


    Although what monk Duobao said was good, Ye Feng also gained a lot in other hospitals.


    After practicing Kendo and learning inscriptions, the accomplishments have been improved.


    In just a few months, I have benefited a lot.


    Therefore, hearing monk Duobao mocking bachelor Su and Jiange''s other courtyard, Ye Feng raised his eyebrow and argued, "master, have you ever heard of the name of Li Jiutian?"


    Monk Duobao''s fat face showed a trace of fear, "do you think of the monk as an idiot? Li Jiutian is the most famous true disciple of Xuanyi sect, and is likely to become the next leader of Xuanyi sect. The strength is also higher than the monk, me and old man su..."


    "What? Why did you mention her?"


    Ye Feng was proud and deliberately annoyed Duobao and Shang Dao: "just want to let the master know that she has been teaching swordsmanship in other hospitals these days. It can be said that it''s not too much to be my second master."


    "Then, I''m still following elder Tianji to practice the Dharma array..."

 Chapter 1972

    what?


    Practice Dharma array with Taoist Tianji?


    Monk Duobao was obviously very familiar with xuanyizong. Hearing Ye Feng say this, he immediately showed a sour look.


    Mr. Su, Mr. Li Jiutian, and Mr. Tianji... Three mentors.


    Everyone is Danone. Is this lineup too luxurious?


    In contrast, I''m alone and can''t teach Ye Feng too much.


    "It''s not all bad to teach more. One''s energy is always limited. Are you busy?" the wordless monk shook his head and said, "it''s better to just refine."


    There was obviously a sour smell in this remark, but they were always happy when they met.


    They can be regarded as friends of life and death.


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel with your boy... I''m afraid you didn''t ask Bishui pavilion to invite me to meet the monk?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much..." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Bah, the monk will not know your boy''s temperament? You can''t get up early without profit. It''s mostly for my good friend of the inscriptionist?"


    Although monk Duobao scolded, he didn''t look angry on his face. He smiled and said, "it''s OK to take you to see him, but monk, I remind you that the old man is eccentric and has high eyes. I''m afraid he can''t see you."


    "Hei hei, everything is done by heaven and everything is planned by man. Master, just lead the way." Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    Monk Duobao did not refuse. Under his leadership, the two entered the city, walked through an especially busy block and came to the center of Wukang city.


    However, there seems to be no other abnormality except the bustling lanterns and the crowded crowd.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng was a little confused, so he frowned at monk Duobao.


    Monk Duobao shook his head slowly, looked at him provocatively, and said, "why, can''t you see the clue?"


    Ye Feng wondered more.


    "Hehe, in those years, the monk and he traveled here and made an appointment to get together every year. Then he performed this inverted five element psychedelic array... The monk just now, but he has led you into the array. I didn''t expect that your boy only has such strong mental power, but he still can''t see through the clue? Alas, the old man, this dharma array is really magical."


    "Boy, watch it!"


    Monk Duobao proudly knocked on the demon subduing pestle. For a moment, Ye Feng felt that the whole world was pale for it.


    A magical scene came into view. The surrounding sky gradually darkened, and a sky curtain hundreds of feet wide spread just where monk Duobao knocked the demon subduing pestle.


    An elegant attic Pavilion appeared in front of Ye Feng, and those noisy voices and lively people disappeared at the moment.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Tut Tut, boy, since you said you were practicing the Dharma array with Taoist Tianji, you should have a little understanding of the Dharma array. This large array is arranged in the downtown without being noticed. You can imagine its high grade."


    "My old friend is not only proficient in inscriptions, but also has great attainments in the Dharma array. He told me at the beginning that the rank of this array is no less than level 5. Even if the array in the mausoleum of the great peacock saint was not so clever."


    "The five level array can only be arranged if the six Saint masters are first-class..."


    "Master, your old friend seems to be stronger than elder Tianji?" Ye Feng showed a trace of admiration in his eyes.


    Monk Duobao shook his head and said, "he hasn''t reached the level of six grades, but he has double cultivation of inscriptions and Dharma array. He can arrange this dharma array by virtue of the power of inscriptions. His attainments in Dharma array alone may be a little higher than Tianji Laodao."


    "I see..."


    In any case, those who can hide their spiritual power have been unimaginable. Ye Feng couldn''t help looking forward to seeing the master as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go. He should be waiting." monk Duobao said with a smile.


    When the two came into a pavilion, Ye Feng only saw a figure wearing a Taoist robe.


    Monk Duobao shouted, "don''t tell the old man!"


    The other party turned back.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was stunned and stunned.


    Because the person who turns back is not a respected old man, but... A woman?


    Moreover, she is still a young woman who deduces "cold" to the extreme. She looks like a young woman in her twenties with long hair.


    "Master..." Ye Feng said in surprise.


    Before he said anything, a soft voice came from his ear and sounded in his mind: "master doesn''t know yet. Don''t pierce..."


    "What''s the matter, boy? Are you scared? Come and see me soon?" said the monk Duobao.


    Ye Feng shook his head guilty and bowed to the young woman.


    "Old man Mo Dao, I haven''t seen you for another year. How''s it going? How''s your girl? Ask the monk to tell me..." monk Duobao began to chatter as soon as he sat down. The young woman always looked high and cold, which made Ye Feng deeply confused.


    "Elder, is this...?" Ye Feng also whispered and asked.


    The young woman was dual-purpose. While talking with monk Duobao and dealing with monk Duobao''s chatter, she communicated with Ye Feng.


    "I''m not an elder. My name is Xu Xiaodie. Master, the old man has died... I just don''t want to make my old friend sad, so I let Xiaodie make such a bad decision. Please keep it a secret."


    what?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath, and then he found that Xu Xiaodie''s hand was blooming with light.


    A picture came into maple Ye''s mind.


    It turned out that what monk Duobao saw and heard was very different from his own. In the monk''s eyes, he was chatting with an old man with white hair, which was similar to a cover up.


    Fortunately, this elder Mo Dao was cold and arrogant and had a simple personality. Xu Xiaodie lived with him for many years. There was no mistake.


    "This is the last wish left by my master in the past. Let me hide his thoughts to comfort my old friends. It''s a pity that Xiaodie is not good at learning. I didn''t expect that the master will bring you here this time, so I can''t blind your five senses. Therefore... Please keep this secret." Xu Xiaodie explained.


    "I see..." Ye Feng sighed.


    This is really a sad story.


    Looking at monk Duobao''s exuberant appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing that it was really not easy. The elder Mo Dao also awed him.


    "Are you Ye Feng mentioned by master Duobao? Your mental strength is very high, just like me..."


    During the conversation, Xu Xiaodie takes the initiative to talk to Ye Feng.


    She didn''t seem so cold, but inherited the master''s character. Everything she said revealed her purity that was not contaminated by the world.


    "I dare ask Miss Xiaodie, your mental strength has reached..."


    "More than a year ago, advanced 18."


    Hiss


    Ye Feng took a breath. Xu Xiaodie looks younger than herself. Does she have eighteen levels of mental strength?


    Master Mo Dao, it''s terrible that you can teach such disciples!

 Chapter 1973

    "My blindfold doesn''t work in front of you. It can be seen that you also have a certain understanding of magic... Are you an array master or an inscription master?" Xu Xiaodie whispered.


    The so-called famous teacher makes a good student. Ye Feng has a feeling of being seen through in front of Xu Xiaodie!


    "The inscriptionist, who is just learning the way of the Dharma array, also invites miss Xiaodie to give more advice..."


    "Brother ye, why are you so polite? Your combat experience and practical experience are ten times and a hundred times richer than Xiaodie. How dare you respect your teacher?" Xu Xiaodie asked.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and answered honestly, "most of these aspects rely on my own understanding. They are just humble achievements."


    On your own?


    Xu Xiaodie''s eyes immediately shocked and doubted, as if saying "impossible".


    "Ye Feng, what are you waiting for? Don''t let old man Mo Dao show you?" just at this time, monk Duobao chased and said.


    Ye Feng nodded and pushed the boat along the river. Xu Xiaodie didn''t hesitate. He quickly put his hand on his wrist to verify his idea.


    Ye Feng felt a light, opened the world in his heart and swept every inch of his skin.


    "This is..." he asked suspiciously.


    "Divine breath skill," said Xu Xiaodie without concealment, "my master often uses this move to detect the depth of others... You''re right. Your strength is really strong, but it''s a little rough."


    However, by virtue of his hard work, he has achieved this step, which is already very admirable.


    Xu Xiaodie''s lips are a little pale, as if she is aware of her narrowness.


    "Maybe this is what the master called ''frog at the bottom of the well''... You have the potential to become a master of Wupin inscriptions, but you can''t cross this step without divine consciousness." she said with some pity.


    Divine consciousness?


    Ye Feng was not calm. He scratched his head and said, "actually, I have opened the door of divine knowledge. I can use one or two occasionally... Do you have to open divine knowledge to become a master of five grade inscriptions?"


    what?


    You have opened the divine consciousness. Can you use one or two?


    "No... impossible."


    Xu Xiaodie''s expression was incredible, and his words were a little dull and lovely. "I only opened my divine knowledge the year before last, but I still used the divine power inscription left by the master..."


    After she was a famous teacher, her current martial arts cultivation is better than Ye Feng. However, her spiritual strength is unimaginable. Although she borrowed some props, she may arrange such a Dharma array, at least she is a real master of five grade inscriptions and five grade grand array.


    However, with her strong spiritual power, she also needs the help of foreign objects to open her divine consciousness.


    Ye Feng said that he could also use divine knowledge?


    Isn''t this


    Seeing Xu Xiaodie''s disbelief, Ye Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. Without hesitation, he inspired a trace of divine knowledge and sneaked into Xu Xiaodie''s mind.


    The other party turned pale and fell into silence


    "I... well, since you can use your Divine sense, you are really qualified to become a Wupin inscription master. I have several inscription drawings here. You can temper them until next year... Well, with your talent, you can take the test of Wupin inscription master in half a year..."


    Xu Xiaodie''s heart suddenly became a little disordered.


    At that time, the master said that divine knowledge is the beauty to distinguish whether a martial artist is strong or not. Without divine knowledge, there is nothing to fear even if the mental strength reaches level 20.


    When you meet a real expert with divine knowledge, you should be defeated.


    It is equivalent to some herbivores. They have vigorous Qi and blood, but they can''t give full play to their powerful power. They can only be slaughtered by carnivores weaker than them.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to open the divine knowledge before the holy land is advanced.


    This little martial artist in the king''s territory claims to be self-taught. How did he open it?


    "I see..."


    It seems to see through Xu Xiaodie''s idea, and Ye Feng suddenly seems to think of something.


    On that day, in the mausoleum of the peacock saint of the demon family, the magic dance witch took over his body temporarily and defeated the powerful feather snake god with her divine sense.


    Perhaps it was at that time that his body loosened and opened the door of divine consciousness for the first time with the help of the magic dance Witch and the extreme spiritual power.


    Then, under the subsequent coincidence, I let myself understand this realm alone.


    "You..."


    Xu Xiaodie, who is still in the perceptive state of "divine breath technique", suddenly looks uneasily at Ye Feng and flashes a hesitation on his face, "are you... A demon family? How can you have Demon power in your body?"


    "Nothing, you misunderstood. I''m just cultivating Demon power." Ye Feng said silently.


    It''s all because Li Jiutian almost made an oolong.


    Xu xiaodieru fell into a deep silence. The whole person stared at Ye Feng and couldn''t say a word.


    This young man is really


    Some aspects are quite different from my imagination.


    She also wanted to communicate more for a while, but the chattering monk Duobao stopped and stood up.


    "Brother Mo, the monk came in a hurry this time, and there are important things to rush back... Let''s go first..." monk Duobao sighed, smiled and shook his head. "How about getting together again next year? Is the boy brought by the monk still passable?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Xiaodie, who plays Mo Dao, pretended to say something deep.


    Not just ok?


    She has never seen a monster comparable to Ye Feng. Ordinary martial artists, even those with strong cultivation to the holy land, are difficult to get into her eyes, but Ye Feng surprised her again and again.


    Even her state of mind as flat as a mirror had a ripple.


    "Ah..."


    Before leaving, Xu Xiaodie stopped Ye Feng and slipped a jade slip into Ye Feng''s hand. "This is the ''key'' here. If you are free, can you come and talk to me about the outside world..."


    "Why don''t you go out and have a look with your own eyes?" Ye Feng asked some strange questions as a result of the jade slips.


    "No, no, I can''t... I can''t just go out."


    Xu Xiaodie said something flustered.


    After she stared at Ye Feng meaningfully, she pinched the formula with her hands. Suddenly, there was a fog around her, and the figure disappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Obviously, she also saw that the girl with stronger spiritual strength than herself had no choice in her heart.


    Maybe you can open some knots for her next time.


    At the moment, he had no other emotions and left the array with monk Duobao.

 Chapter 1974

    When monk Duobao knocked the demon subduing pestle, they appeared again in the busy downtown, but the passers-by didn''t notice anything different.


    All the way to the city gate, monk Duobao didn''t say a word. He looked like he was nostalgic.


    Until he stood in front of the city gate, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "master, you come once a year. Why are you in such a hurry? Aren''t you an old friend who has known each other for many years?"


    "Hi, monk, I really have something to do."


    Monk Duobao''s eyes were sad. He smiled bitterly and said, "I have to go. The old man is in poor health. I can''t disturb him for a long time..."


    He shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that monk Duobao was a little pathetic. After all, what he saw was only a remnant.


    "All right, monk, I''ve done my utmost. I''ve benefited you a lot. Since I''ve given you the key to enter the array, come and pay a visit when you''re free. You can benefit a lot."


    Monk Duobao turned to leave, but suddenly he turned back and said, "don''t forget the soul calling flute given to you by the monk... If there''s anything urgent, don''t be hypocritical. Just blow it."


    "Thank you, master." Ye Feng was reluctant and bowed to monk Duobao.


    Qin Jiujiu, the queen of nishang, Chi Wenyu and even the master Su have a trace of intention to take advantage of him, but the big monk who is smart and unrestrained has only support and love for himself and has no selfish intention.


    This kindness really moved Ye Feng.


    When he saw the figure of monk Duobao flying up, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little trance and had an unspeakable strange feeling.


    The monk Duobao suddenly made a sound in the air.


    "Smelly boy... Be nice to other girls."


    Then, the figure completely disappeared into the night.


    "Master..." Ye Feng was stunned for a moment.


    He smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Yes, maybe Xu Xiaodie''s array and mental retardation can deceive others.


    But how can monk Duobao, an old friend for so many years, not feel that there is an empty shell sitting opposite?


    "Alas..."


    Ye Feng took out the jade slips Xu Xiaodie gave him, stared for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "I''ll go and see her for you in the future..."


    There are always important things to miss in life, or partners.


    The important thing is to relax and face it peacefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Put away the jade slips, Ye Feng didn''t rush back to other hospitals, but went to the Yejia residence nonstop.


    When the night family was beautiful, the residence was a landmark in Wukang city.


    Unfortunately, the scenery was gone. When Ye Feng came to the golden gate, he only saw the desolation of the courtyard.


    "Huh?"


    In the courtyard, an old man was meditating. When he felt the breath of a king''s realm cultivator, he opened his eyes and flew over at a very fast speed.


    This man is the night Scripture.


    When he saw Ye Feng''s face, his heart suddenly filled with anger.


    Maple leaf?


    This little rabbit dares to come from his mansion in broad daylight?


    "Little bastard, I think you don''t know what to do!"


    The night Scripture roared and jumped up without even a word of greeting.


    In the palm of his left hand, a breath of blood was in full bloom.


    The power of a bloody evil spirit ignited, emitting a frightening momentum.


    Now no one can protect Ye Feng... Can you always get rid of Ye Feng and be fast?


    "I came here under the order of the dean to save your night family. Is this your way of hospitality, elder night?" Ye Feng looked cold and stopped not far away.


    "What? Li Jiutian asked you to come?"


    Hearing this name, Rao shiye''s scriptures couldn''t help showing fear on his face. The palm force just mentioned retracted more than half.


    "Exactly. Don''t you want to return to the Mountain Gate of other courtyard at night? The Dean ordered me to come..."


    "Hum."


    But before Ye Feng finished, the fierce color on Ye Jingwen''s face appeared again, "do you think you can be an arrow with chicken feathers? What if you are ordered by Li Jiutian? You humiliated and ridiculed my night family many times in other hospitals. I can''t calm my mind without saying a word."


    "In this way, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big. I''ll suppress my cultivation to the triple level of the king''s territory like you. If you can succeed in my three moves, I''ll let you in."


    "Suppress cultivation in the triple stage of the king''s territory and take your three moves? Ha ha, why not?" Ye Feng smiled and directly agreed.


    If the Yejing diploma goes all out with its own strength, it is obviously impossible to resist the other party''s three moves.


    But is the Kingdom triple?


    Hey, hey, what are you afraid of?


    "Seven evil palms."


    The night Scripture gave a cruel smile.


    The seven evil Qi palm is a combination of seven evil Qi.


    Although it is a move that can''t be on the table, it has strong practical significance.


    One of them is called Yin Sha. Even if you can''t kill the enemy with one blow, it will rot people''s body and can''t be cured


    This move night Scripture will never be used at ordinary times, and the reason why he can climb to the position of the elder is also because he is cruel and careful.


    Now, although he suppressed cultivation for fear of being retaliated by other courts, he still used sinister tricks. It can be seen that he was indeed full of hatred for Ye Feng.


    "Evil spirit?" Ye Feng picked his eyebrow and smiled.


    Compared with the strong and incomparable strange evil spirit in the mausoleum of the peacock, the point inspired by the suppression of cultivation in the night scriptures is obviously nothing.


    More importantly, now Ye Feng has recovered his ability to use different fire. He has different fire martial veins to protect his body. He can''t do anything to kill these dark Qi.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kunpeng''s nine day body method accelerated Ye Feng''s speed several times. The night Scripture actually had a feeling that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Ye Feng seemed to want to know his strength. After condensing a boxing style, he fought back fiercely.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar in the air. The evil spirit of the night Scriptures was shaken away by Ye Feng, making him look chilly.


    He quickly inspired Yuan Li''s armor to resist the evil spirit scattered in the air, so as not to suffer the consequences. However, he found that Ye Feng looked as usual. After the blow, there was an extra slender sword in his hand.


    When the sword strikes, the shadow of the sword dances, reflecting ten thousand stars.


    "Huh? Perception?"


    If the previous punch made Yejing text barely calm, he couldn''t keep calm when he saw the sword move inspired by Ye Feng.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Smelly boy not only practiced his sword skills well, but also his Kendo accomplishments have reached the perception level?"


    For a moment, the night Scripture was a little stunned.


    He is also a swordsman.


    In the long cultivation of quadruple Kendo, I have been immersed for a long time, and I just reached the peak of Tongming.

 Chapter 1975

    "Damn it... This boy really has a skill. If he is allowed to stay in other hospitals for a few years, I''m afraid no one can match his Kendo cultivation."


    The night scriptures biting teeth raised a trace of uneasiness in my heart.


    But now, Ye Feng wants to make his own sword, but there''s nothing to panic about.


    When Ye Feng''s figure approached like the wind, as soon as the wrist of the night Scripture was raised, a long sword was added, and a white sword spirit was played smoothly.


    The ground was lifted with fierce Qi, and the dust was flying in an instant.


    But this shot was just a start to force Ye Feng to defend.


    As long as Ye Feng reacts, he will see Ye Feng''s weakness and hurt him quickly with great speed.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He seemed to see the track of the sword Qi. He dodged easily on one side of his body.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi hit the wall heavily, showing cracks like cobwebs.


    "How could it be... He could predict the future?" the night Scripture showed surprise again.


    Ye Feng''s progress these days is too great, isn''t it?


    He remembered that at the last performance competition in other hospitals, Ye Feng was only Wang Jing duality and had no understanding of kendo.


    Now he has become a triple perception Kendo practitioner in the king''s realm?


    The speed of progress can be called thousands of miles a day.


    "Batian broken building sword."


    Ye Feng avoided the sword of the night Scripture, jumped up step by step, and waved in mid air to play an invisible sword Qi.


    The power of this sword makes the night scriptures feel a surge of pressure.


    Even if he can''t see the sword spirit thrown by Ye Feng, he knows that the strength of this move is definitely beyond the triple level of the king''s territory. If he fights Ye Feng in the same realm, he is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    On reading this, he couldn''t care what he had said before. He snorted coldly, "boy, you''re too confident!"


    No matter what, the night Scripture is also a strong man in the holy land. His eyesight and insight are not comparable to those of Wang Jingwu.


    Even if he still has a big gap with Su and others, compared with Ye Feng, he is a real master.


    "Gu Sha''s blood and tears."


    The night Scripture raised the corners of his mouth and came forward without hesitation to break the sword Qi in the air.


    Pure sword Qi scattered everywhere. Ye Feng, who was impacted by great pressure, couldn''t stand stably and staggered back out.


    However


    At the next moment, the night Scripture suddenly felt a little strange.


    At the moment when he broke the sword Qi, he found that Ye Feng was gone, and the sword Qi in the air gradually became thin


    Where''s maple leaf?


    The night Scripture frowned, but an ominous premonition came from my heart.


    Is this... Magic?


    "Whoosh!"


    Falling sword!


    At the moment when the night Scripture was reflected, a very repressive sword appeared behind him.


    The backbone of the night Scripture was cold. When he wanted to turn around, he couldn''t move faster than Ye Feng''s sword.


    His back was swept by the sword blade inspired by Ye Feng and made him jump forward for several feet.


    "Cough..."


    The old face choked with blood red night scriptures.


    A fire came from his back. Although Ye Feng''s state was not enough to hurt him, it still made him feel very ashamed.


    Unexpectedly, you lost the game of Kendo to a person who has not studied sword for a long time?


    no


    It should be said that he didn''t lose in kendo.


    But in the duel between mental power and magic, he was crushed by Ye Feng.


    "Little bastard! If I didn''t suppress cultivation, how could I let you be so unscrupulous? Give it to me..." Ye Jingwen was angry with shame. Finally, he was full of momentum, showing that he was desperate to kill Ye Feng.


    But just then, a smiling figure swept out of the house, holding a token in his hand, shouted: "Uncle Jingwen, the owner has an order, let me take Ye Feng to see you."


    what?


    Ye Jingwen turned around and saw that ye Xuan had fallen to the ground with strange eyes.


    "Xiao Xuan? Why does the master want to see Ye Feng? Doesn''t the master know that it is this boy who has reduced my family to such a situation?" Yejing was surprised.


    "Don''t bother about this matter, uncle Jingwen. The master ordered me to take Ye Feng. It''s related to the survival of my night home. Please forgive me."


    "Hum?" Ye Jingwen took a deep look at Ye Feng, "boy, you''re lucky today, but... You won''t be so lucky forever."


    Really


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the night Scripture and shook his head.


    In fact, he has another move, Qin Tianshu, which has not been used. If he can cause spiritual damage to such an expert with high strength but lack of spiritual power, he must get twice the result with half the effort.


    At least... Can you leave safely?


    After ye Jingwen left angrily, ye Xuan came forward with concern, with a trace of concern in her eyes.


    "Ye Feng, are you all right?" she looked at Ye Feng, but she couldn''t see any difference from his calm expression.


    tell a story without missing a single circumstance.


    This is the feeling Ye Feng always gives yexuan.


    Ye Feng''s character is actually very simple and bold, but he has a great advantage, which can''t be compared with the realm of cultivation. Even a gifted expert like Ye Xuan is ashamed of his... Wisdom.


    Ye Feng''s seemingly mundane behavior often hides deep logic.


    He knows what he can do and what he can''t do... And ye Xuan has only seen this quality in people like his mother Su mo.


    Some people are born superior.


    "It''s all right... It''s what you gave me. With the result, I just want to see your master." Ye Feng said calmly.


    In fact, just now, he didn''t succeed in one blow and was ready to leave first. Otherwise, he also saw that the night scriptures had revealed his heart and stopped suppressing cultivation at all.


    "My cultivation is still too low. If I had more than eight levels of the king''s territory just now, combined with different fire and martial veins and riots, I might be able to keep up with the night scriptures."


    Ye Feng thought silently in his heart.


    Although one''s spiritual strength is high and there are many means, in any case, cultivation is always the cornerstone of strength.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xuan nods to Ye Feng.


    She always had a sense of respect for Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng hurt her, she didn''t envy Ye Feng, which is not found in other night families.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, Ye Feng is not a simple person. His future must be very broad


    One by one, they walked slowly towards the deep of the empty night family yard.


    Compared with the gorgeous white jade hall in September of Qin Dynasty in the other courtyard of Jiange and the elegance of the queen of neon, the place where Su Mo lives seems different from the two. It is actually full of some book flavor.


    Pavilions, attics, bridges and flowing water


    It is said that when Su Mo was young, she was also a talented woman with a high reputation in Wukang city.


    But as a person with a different surname, taking charge of the night family now will naturally make many people dissatisfied.


    Especially some time ago, the night family fell out with the other courtyard of Jiange, resulting in a sharp decline in its status in Wukang City, which made more rumors spread inside the night family.


    Some people even suspect that the death of the former night family owner is related to Su mo.

 Chapter 1976

    Through a slightly dark garden, Ye Feng saw a woman stroking a zither in a pavilion by the lake.


    At this time, it was night, and the woman''s charming face exuded mystery.


    There was only a faint yellow light around, which reflected on the woman''s face, making her look more gentle and moving.


    The sound of the piano bursts. Ye Xuan and Ye Feng come to the woman. The woman is still intoxicated with her own piano sound.


    "Mother, Ye Feng brought it..." yexuan bowed her head.


    The woman "um" gave a sound, did not speak, and continued to play a melodious song.


    "Mental power?" Ye Feng whispered.


    At this moment, he felt a spiritual force waving on the woman''s piano. At the cutting place, even the branches and leaves of a big tree beside the pavilion splashed down.


    Obviously quite magical.


    "The zither is like a powerful holy soldier? I just haven''t heard that someone can kill and hurt people with the zither sound..." Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the woman, but there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Xiao Xuan, you wait outside first. I have something to talk with this little brother for a while..." Su Mo raised his head at the end of the song.


    She is a pretty woman. If she looks alone, she can''t see that she has a city government. She is the black hand who colludes with the demon family behind the scenes.


    She looked at Ye Feng with Kui bubo''s eyes, so that Ye Feng had a feeling of being seen through.


    "Detection method similar to divine breath?"


    Ye Feng has realized it in his heart.


    Before, in the array of master Mo Dao, Xu Xiaodie used the divine breath technique on Ye Feng.


    This is a more advanced method of using spiritual power. Once it is applied to the realm of transcendence, as long as the spiritual cultivation is not as good as yourself, everything will have nowhere to hide.


    Of course, Su Mo''s detection technique is much rougher than Xu Xiaodie


    And her strength, Ye Feng guessed roughly, should also be promoted to the holy land is not far away, which makes Ye Feng a little strange.


    The master of the night family, is his strength inferior to the scriptures of the night?


    Ye Feng vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "Yes."


    On one side, yexuan listened to Su Mo''s orders, nodded and turned to leave the courtyard.


    Ye Feng was not polite either. He walked into the pavilion and sat down opposite Su mo.


    Su Mo took the initiative to speak, his eyes mixed with a trace of confusion, and said: "I heard that little brother Ye Feng defeated Xiao Xuan and Xiao Xuan in another hospital? But it''s true?"


    "Of course." Ye Feng said without hesitation.


    Defeating the two girls of the night family is not something to show off.


    In fact, he and Wang jingjiuzhong''s yexuan were both defeated, with a trace of luck, and they did their best.


    "Xiao Xuan was trained by me. He not only has sharp sword skills, but also contains spiritual skills in his sword moves... I''m surprised that you can jump so many realms to fight with her. I don''t know how many steps the spiritual strength of the little brother has reached?"


    Su Mo said curiously.


    "It''s only sixteen steps." Ye Feng didn''t tell the truth.


    No matter any clue, it will point to Su Mu who is behind the collusion with the demon family. Ye Feng will not be confused by her face.


    When the enemy and we are unknown, how can we truthfully show our cards?


    Unfortunately, in front of such a person as Su Mo, we must show some real materials.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Su Mo smiled and continued to play, saying, "I really admire you for your achievements when you are young... My mental strength is only fifteen levels. I want to compete with my little brother with the help of geographical advantage?"


    Duel?


    Before Ye Feng agreed, he felt a strong murderous spirit burst out in the piano sound.


    The original rhythmic piano sound immediately became impatient and high pitched, like a magic sound through your ears.


    Ye Feng''s heart hasn''t fallen since she met the night family owner. Seeing that she launched a spiritual attack on the method, she reacted very quickly and secretly compressed her spiritual power to level 16.


    Also surging out.


    "Click!"


    A strong wind, like a sharp blade, blew towards Ye Feng.


    According to Ye Feng''s perception, it''s not difficult to find the killing meaning of the piano sound.


    In his consciousness, a faint light burst out in an instant.


    Then Ye Feng closed his eyes and grasped the invisible sound with his two fingers by feeling alone.


    What appeared at his fingertips was a dead leaf.


    "Good..."


    Su Mo looked solemn and said, "it''s worthy of being a disciple found by Mr. Su himself. Even if he stayed in another hospital, he would have some grievances."


    She''s right.


    The sixteen levels of mental strength are so young that they are not comparable to ordinary people in any sect.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng is different from ordinary people in cultivating talents.


    "Don''t be surprised, little brother. It''s late today. Just sleep in my night house... Tomorrow, I''ll send you to another hospital with Xiaoxuan and Xiaoxuan together with what I promised you earlier."


    "I also thank my little brother for his willingness to help and let me return to another hospital at night."


    Before Ye Feng spoke, Su Mo said in one breath, but let Ye Feng pick his eyebrow.


    This woman doesn''t give herself a chance to speak.


    I didn''t say that I could make them return to another hospital at night.


    Is she so sure?


    "Xiao Xuan, take Ye Feng to have a rest. In the future, you will all be disciples of other hospitals. Ye Feng will be admitted to the hospital before you and learn from him." Su Mo looked up.


    "Yes..." yexuan came forward with a cold and arrogant face and a slight blush. "Elder martial brother ye, please take care of me and my younger sister in the future..."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Su Mo stood up and watched Ye Feng leave, while Ye Feng felt something wrong.


    Su Mo just tried to test him. It was not so simple on a whim. It must have some purpose


    However, she deliberately arranged yexuan beside herself, which made it difficult for her to get away.


    "What''s the matter, Ye Feng?"


    In the yard, ye Xuan asked when Ye Feng was absent-minded.


    "Nothing," Ye Feng shook his head and said curiously, "before the time of seven days, your night home made a decision, which surprised me."


    "It''s nothing more than a billion spirit stones. My ancestors used to be the head of Wukang city. Although my family is in the middle of decline, I can take out some spirit stones."


    Ye Xuan said quietly, "but I''m very curious. Elder martial brother ye, what can you do to persuade the dean to let me return to another hospital?"


    "Did I say that I had persuaded the dean to return you to another hospital?"


    "What?"


    Yexuan is a little confused, so at this moment, suddenly, she just feels that her mind is suddenly shocked and dizzy.


    "No... you came into my night house with another plan."


    She suddenly thought of something, her face changed greatly, but she didn''t let yexuan say anything at all

 Chapter 1977

    In the cold hum of Ye Feng, the divine consciousness transformed by orange spiritual power rushed violently, which easily shielded her six senses.


    Ye Xuan, whose cultivation was about to reach the semi holy state, was accidentally subdued by Ye Feng.


    "The secret method previously taught by Yuan Ling, combined with divine knowledge, is really powerful."


    Ye Feng whispered a fluke.


    Fortunately, yexuan was unprepared. Unexpectedly, after entering yexuan''s house, Ye Feng dared to take a shot at himself, which made him hit.


    He took yexuan to a remote place where no one was there, then concentrated his divine consciousness, invaded yexuan''s divine sea, and unconsciously controlled yexuan in the shielding state of six senses.


    Buzzing


    A faint light bloomed above the head of leaf maple.


    He closed his eyes, glanced at every detail of each other''s thinking, and slowly began to find what he wanted to find.


    About half an hour later, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, took out his divine consciousness and stood up.


    There is not much information from yexuan''s thinking.


    It seems that some secrets of the Yejia family are not in yexuan''s heart. All she cares about is martial arts.


    So, I have to go to Su Mu to investigate myself.


    Ye Feng''s figure shuttles through the night, like a ghost, and his figure is fast.


    The night family covers a large area. It is obviously difficult to find Su Mo without knowing Ye Xuan''s memory, but Ye Feng has robbed Ye Xuan once with his divine knowledge. Naturally, he knows some of the defense of the night family like the back of his hand.


    With his seventeen level mental strength, there is no need to worry about being detected.


    However, in less than half an hour, he almost effortlessly broke the detection array arranged for the whole night home and entered the core protective circle. There was no amazing person at all.


    Walking in the night''s home is like walking in your own back garden.


    Soon, he approached the courtyard where Su Mo lived.


    After hiding his body, Ye Feng quietly approached the past. Sure enough, he saw Su Mo, the owner of the night family, talking to people in a hall.


    Ye Feng moved his eyes. In an instant, a trace of murder appeared on his face.


    Sitting opposite Su Mu is not a warrior of the human race, but a demon clan.


    The man''s nose is like an eagle hook, with golden wings behind him. Although his strength is not very strong, he hides his breath very well.


    The appearance of the demon clan seems familiar.


    "Mr. Su, are you sure you''ve fettered the boy named Ye Feng? First, don''t let him ruin our affairs. Second, it''s said that this man is the sworn enemy of our Jinpeng family... Fan Ao, the chief of our branch, the demon saint, has suffered a great loss in his hand. Fan Ao, the demon saint has an order to capture this man and give him a thousand cuts."


    Said the hook nose gloomily.


    Su Mo in the main seat snorted coldly. There was a gloomy smile on his gentle face and said, "it''s just that you demon saints don''t work hard... How can you set off waves in my night home with the triple King''s territory and the mental strength of level 16?"


    "When he came to my night home, I specially ordered the scripture elder to try. His cultivation is not worth mentioning."


    Su Mo''s tone was full of disdain, and he didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    The hawk''s nose said in a cold voice, "why don''t we clean up the leaf maple first and let''s do it again?"


    "No!"


    Su Mu shook his head and said, "Ye Feng has a special position in the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion. Li Jiutian knows your demon family best. Once he arranges a backhand on him, who will bear the responsibility?"


    "Anyway, I''ve asked Xiao Xuan to delay him. When the big event is completed tonight, you can do whatever you want to do with him tomorrow. I won''t say more nonsense."


    Hearing what she said, the hooked nose could only nod helplessly.


    "That''s it. But... Are you sure you can let our family take the yuan pulse of Wukang city tonight?"


    Draw yuan pulse?


    Ye Feng frowned and his expression became extremely serious in an instant.


    Su Mu used a delaying tactic to deal with himself.


    If I hadn''t been in September of Qin Dynasty and the queen of nishang, and learned that the night family has a close relationship with the demon family, I might have really hit the girl''s plan.


    I didn''t expect them to do it tonight.


    Quietly, Ye Feng''s palm shook, a yellow spell flew straight into the air, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And all this, Su Mu and the demon clan discussed in the hall, no one noticed at all.


    "Wait another two hours and you can start."


    Su Mo stood up, lifted his long hair and said, "let your demon Saint enter the city immediately and start the sacrificial array. Just start from my night family yuanmai, and you can be imperceptible. Even if other aristocratic families in Wukang city don''t perceive the situation correctly and report the news to other hospitals, yuanmai must have drawn 7788."


    "But one thing I want to remind you is that my master only wants the thing I need and doesn''t care about the rest. If he tries to deceive me, don''t blame me for turning my face and refusing to recognize others."


    "Ha ha..."


    The eagle''s nose smiled happily, "your night family ancestral order is of no use to our demon family. How can we have no sense of propriety? You can rest assured, master su."


    After listening to the two people''s discussion, Ye Feng almost understood the cause and effect of the night family''s collusion with the demon family.


    The ancestors of the night family are one of the meritorious deeds of the establishment of Wukang city. They have a high position in Wukang city and even the whole Terran.


    It must have been a treasure left by the ancestors of the night family. Somehow it fell into the hands of the demon family. The demon family borrowed it to make a deal with the night family.


    Such traitors who betray the interests of the whole Terran for their own personal interests are not worth killing a hundred times.


    "Don''t talk nonsense... Let''s go now and finally check the sacrificial array, but don''t make mistakes."


    "Also, you can summon your demon saint to lead the team, so as not to have a long dream."


    Su Mo stood up and said, "when you come back, you can kill ye... The boy is full of nonsense and thinks I can''t see it? That bitch Li Jiutian is very wary of me. How can he let my night family children enter another hospital again?"


    This Su Mo is so poisonous.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Several people left the courtyard quickly. Su Mu and the eagle nose demon king flew side by side in the night, and soon came to the depths of the night home.


    Ye Feng had followed Ye Jingwen and elder xuantai before. He was also familiar with the way.


    Even if you track a little farther, you can clearly know the route.


    Whoosh


    With a gust of wind, Su Mo raised a red light in his hand. Several demon clansmen also quickly began to get busy and soon built a blood red Dharma array in place.


    Suddenly, the whole area suddenly lit up an invisible light.


    Although the light is invisible, according to Ye Feng''s strong spiritual perception, he can detect that there is a fierce evil spirit in it.


    The red light disappeared in a flash and scattered into several other places in Wukang city.


    Soon, there was light from those places. It was obvious that they had made preparations early, everything was ready, and the coverage scope had spread all over the land vein of Wukang city.

 Chapter 1978

    "This is the yuan pulse!" Su Mo said coldly.


    "OK, good, I''ll bring someone to take it." yinggoubi laughed twice and turned and left. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and asked Su Mo with a little teasing: "if I drain this yuan pulse, what should you do now as one of the yuan pulse guardians?"


    "This is my night''s business. Don''t worry about it," Su Mo replied coldly, looking at an eagle''s nose.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t like the demon family.


    The human race and the demon race are in the same situation. They have always been at odds. The strong people who died in the hands of the demon race don''t know how much. Even among the strong people of the night family, many people have died in the hands of the demon race. As the owner of the night family, will su Mo fake the kingdom of the demon race?


    If the demon clan had not mastered the ancestral order of the night family, Su Mo would not have any contact with them at all.


    "Betraying the human race is not what I thought. In order to get back the ancestral order of the night family, let Su Mo carry the crime of ''human rape'' alone!"


    Su Mo heaved a long sigh, his voice full of endless sadness.


    "Master Su, I really admire such benevolence and righteousness. If this matter is done, the order of the night''s ancestors will be returned and I''ll leave!"


    The hooked nose laughed a few times, full of contempt.


    Then, with a strong shock on his back, he rose up and disappeared into the night sky in the blink of an eye, leaving only Su Mo with an iron face still standing in place.


    Su Mo didn''t leave. In order to ensure everything safe, she stayed here to protect the array buried underground.


    Not far away, Ye Feng frowned after listening to the conversation.


    From their conversation, we can know that there is a "sacrificial array" buried underground. As for the function of the "sacrificial array", it goes without saying that it must be used to extract underground yuan veins.


    However, this is not what Ye Feng is most worried about.


    Based on Ye Feng''s understanding of the array, he can conclude that once the "sacrifice array" is started, an earth shaking energy explosion will inevitably occur underground here, forming an energy storm that strangles everything. At that time, the whole Wukang city will fall into chaos and become a purgatory in an instant.


    "There are still many strong Terrans in Wukang city. Once the ''sacrifice array'' is started, these strong Terrans will die under the strangulation of this energy storm. Even... If I don''t leave quickly, I can''t escape death. Su Mo and the demon family really have a good plan. In this way, no one can interfere with their plan."


    Ye Feng was thinking.


    Now there are only two ways in front of him.


    On the other hand, he immediately turned around and left Wukang City, returned to another hospital and informed Li Jiutian, but after he came back, I''m afraid Wukang city no longer exists.


    Second, we must find a way to immediately remove the "sacrifice array" buried underground. Once the array was broken, Su Mo''s plan naturally fell short.


    Although the first method can ensure their own safety, it can not stop Su Mo''s plan. The most important thing is that tens of thousands of lives in Wukang city will be buried here.


    The second method is very dangerous. Su Mo''s strength is much stronger than himself. If he is careless, once Su Mo finds out his intention, he will fall into a situation of near death, and even... There is no place to die.


    But without hesitation for too long, Ye Feng still decided to choose the second way.


    As a member of the human race, he can''t watch hundreds of millions of innocent compatriots buried in Wukang city.


    "My mental level is much higher than Su Mo, which is the only advantage at present. Be careful, maybe you can destroy the Dharma array." Ye Feng comforted himself.


    "Hiss..."


    Two different fires, green lotus quiet fire and red lotus industry fire, emerge in Ye Feng''s meridians, and the different fire martial veins are ready at any time.


    After making these preparations, Ye Feng seemed to carefully release his divine consciousness and went to the underground.


    Within a moment, he found a yuan force barrier hundreds of feet underground.


    Obviously, the sacrificial array is in the barrier.


    Ye Feng''s face immediately became ugly.


    This array is so subtle that he can''t even see the level of the array. It''s like a arabian night to want to remove or destroy it unknowingly.


    "If you want to break the array, you can only use strange fire to forcibly destroy the array structure. But in this way, you must disturb Su mo. even if I succeed in doing so, I can''t escape Su Mo''s pursuit."


    "What to do?"


    Ye Feng hesitated.


    Su Moke''s holy land is much stronger than himself. It''s almost impossible to escape from her pursuit.


    It can be called a fatal situation.


    "Maybe using magic can deceive Su Mo temporarily and buy me enough time to escape?" suddenly, Ye Feng seemed to think of something.


    However, with Su Mo''s holy land strength, it is also very difficult to deceive her by magic.


    "Take a gamble. At present, there is only one chance."


    Seeing that the hooked nose will soon return, Ye Feng knows that there is not much time left for himself. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged the strange fire to move closer to the underground array carefully. At the same time, his mental power was released to condense the magic.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    However, just as the strange fire was about to approach the aura mask underground


    "Yes!"


    Su Mo, who was sitting cross legged not far away, seemed to notice a trace of abnormality and fiercely opened his eyes.


    A pair of beautiful eyes burst out.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Her figure burst up, the shadow flashed like a ghost, and immediately disappeared in place.


    The next moment, it appeared not far from Ye Feng.


    "Huh? Is that you?"


    "Ye Feng... You actually... Hum, stop now. I can spare you!"


    In his anger, Su Mo burst into a drink, had no time to think, and grabbed it at the top of Ye Feng''s head.


    The speed of the strong in the holy land is very fast, which is far beyond the imagination of ordinary King''s land. This catch was really fast. Before a word was finished, the palm of his hand fell on Ye Feng''s head.


    But the next moment, Su Mo''s face flashed a thick doubt.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand accurately grasped Ye Feng''s head, but after starting, he felt as if he was grasping in the air, and there was no sense of obstruction at all.


    "This... Is magic!"


    Su Mo''s eyebrows were cold and he saw through the clue in the blink of an eye.


    Realizing that she had been fooled by Ye Feng, Su Mojiao''s body was shocked violently, and a powerful force belonging to the Holy Land rushed out like a mountain and a sea, which filled the whole area in an instant.


    The holy land is mighty and powerful, just like a God coming down to earth. Monks below the holy land must kneel down and surrender. Ye Feng is just a triple King''s land. Facing the holy power, he has a feeling that it is difficult to fly.


    Everything seems to be under her control.


    But soon her face changed sharply again. Tan couldn''t help shouting: "Ye Feng boy, you... Damn it."


    "Boom..."


    At the moment when the sound just roared, the aura mask where the underground array was located was broken, and an amazing noise came from the depths of the ground.


    The whole ground trembled and flames gushed from the ground.


    The "sacrifice array" was destroyed.

 Chapter 1979

    Strange fire is a strange thing in heaven and earth. It can burn everything in the world. Even the most exquisite array will be burned in front of different fire.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect Su Mo''s reaction to be so fast. When the different fire just approached the array, he immediately noticed it.


    What''s more, she can find her exact position in a very short time and launch thunder attacks.


    After all, I underestimated the strong in the holy land.


    I lost the bet this time!


    Knowing that he has been exposed, Ye Feng did not choose to escape for the first time, but used magic to temporarily confuse Su mo.


    Taking advantage of this urgent moment, he gritted his teeth to maximize the strange fire and completely burned the "sacrifice array" that had broken the defense.


    After finishing these, Ye Feng turned and flew away.


    Kunpeng''s nine day body method was fully displayed by him. The speed reached the limit in an instant. In a flash, Ye Feng''s shadow appeared hundreds of feet away.


    After several consecutive flashes, his figure disappeared in Wukang city.


    "Well, you boy, you''re hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect to ignore my holy land. It seems that your spiritual power is more than 16 levels."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure disappear, unexpectedly, Su Mo didn''t rush to chase him, but stood in place and watched him escape.


    "In order to get back the ancestral order of the night family, I have planned for many years. I have arranged a lot of backhands for a long time. Let you escape first. Anyway, you can''t escape from Wukang city."


    She took a deep breath to calm her anger.


    Then I saw the plain hand rising and quickly condensed several mysterious fingerprints.


    With the formation of fingerprints, Su Mojiao''s body slowly vacated, her clothes and skirts were windless and automatic, and hunting sounded. At the moment, Su Mo''s momentum suddenly changed, and her whole body was filled with a terrible smell of famine.


    "Boom..."


    In the originally clear sky, several strange thunder suddenly sounded. After the thunder, the ground of the whole Wukang city suddenly began to vibrate violently.


    It seemed as if a big earthquake had suddenly occurred in this land, and countless houses in the city collapsed.


    It was midnight at the moment. The sleeping residents in the city were directly buried by the collapsed houses, and the cries and screams rang through the night sky.


    At this moment, the male city became a city of death. I don''t know how many people died in an instant.


    Human purgatory, but so.


    Hearing the scream from below, Su Mo showed a trace of intolerance on her pretty face. Even if she was as hard hearted as she, she was also shocked by the tragic scene in front of her.


    "Su Mo is ashamed of the human race. When I get back the ancestral order of the night family, as soon as this matter is over, I su Mo will step out of the position of the master of the family and embark on the battlefield. I will take killing the demon family as my lifelong responsibility. I will sacrifice my compatriots who died today with the blood of the demon family."


    "Thank you..."


    Her voice trembled, but she said with a determined face.


    Then the plain hand raised again, and the earth roared again. Twelve giant stone tablets broke through the earth and suspended on the void.


    These stone tablets are tens of feet high and seven or eight feet wide. Such a huge stone tablet seems not to be affected by gravity. It is actually suspended in mid air, emitting waves of mysterious fluctuations.


    After the stone tablet appeared, the earthquake not only did not subside, but became more violent.


    "Boom..."


    There are many cracks in the ground in Wukang City, exposing deep and bottomless cracks.


    On the ground, someone screamed and fell into the crack, which soon swallowed up and disappeared like an abyss.


    If someone looks down in the sky at the moment, they will find that these cracks in Wukang city are actually connected with each other, forming a mysterious pattern.


    These lines are actually one of the inscription lines.


    However, this kind of inscription pattern has a very high level, and non peerless inscription pattern masters can''t engrave it.


    The earth inscriptions interact with the strange waves on the stone tablet, which seems to have a special connection.


    The inscription pattern just took shape, and a bright golden light broke out under the crack, which lit up the whole night sky in an instant.


    Even hundreds of miles away, you can still clearly see the flames surging above Wukang city.


    That is, in this earth shaking earthquake, the deep buried yuan pulse finally broke through the earth, and countless energy mixed with golden light rose into the sky.


    The energy rushed out of the yuan pulse is so violent that it directly breaks up the surrounding space. Anyone and anything who comes into contact with these violent energy will turn into nothingness and no longer exist in an instant.


    But the rage energy seems to be limited by the golden light and can''t rush out of the shrouded range of the golden light.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, who was wandering in Wukang city to avoid, was shocked to see this shocking scene.


    "Su Mo, you are really vicious, because your dead people are all human compatriots..."


    His heart was both angry and shocked.


    The shock is because even Ye Feng has never seen such terrible energy fluctuations.


    Although he had expected such a result before, he had never thought that these energy fluctuations had such terrible destructive power.


    Crush the space.


    Any person and thing in space will be wiped out, and even the time in space will be wiped out.


    These powers are close to heaven!


    It is by no means that any strong person in the holy land can resist. Perhaps only the stronger person above the holy land can resist one or two.


    There is such a terrible power in Zhongqian world!


    How can su Mo, the master of the night family, master this power?


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to get close to the area where Jin Guang was located, but tried to hide far away.


    With his current cultivation, once he touches the golden light, he will die.


    He avoided the place where the golden light was located and quickly shuttled through the Wukang city to find a way out. However, until this moment, he found that the whole Wukang city was blocked.


    A circular curtain of light rises into the sky and surrounds everyone. If you want to leave here, you must cross these cracks. However, if you approach the golden light in the cracks, you will die.


    "I can''t go..."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t leave. You must inform Li Jiutian of what happened here as soon as possible so that Li Jiutian can respond effectively.


    "Maybe we can only use the last way..."


    He felt a jade slip in his arms.


    The jade slips are proof of the identity of the disciples of other institutes. If the disciples of other institutes die, the jade slips will be broken immediately.


    Ye Feng pinched it hard, and with a "poof" sound, the jade slips burst into pieces and turned into countless dust.


    At the same time, on a jade table in Li Jiutian''s bedroom, there are several jade slips, each of which represents a disciple of another Academy who is valued by her.


    Poof.


    The slight explosion attracted the attention of Li Jiutian, who was kneeling and practicing, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    At a glance, it was a thrill.


    I saw... The jade slip representing Ye Feng''s identity, breaking in response.


    This is


    Did something amazing happen in wukangfa city?

 Chapter 1980

    "I''m afraid this woman is not crazy!"


    When Ye Feng crushed the jade slips, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "What a vanishing array that seizes heaven and earth, based on the earth, supplemented by array inscription patterns, seizing heaven and earth for its own use. Su Mo is a madman!"


    "What is the vanishing array?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    His cultivation of the array is not profound, and his knowledge is very limited. It''s the first time he heard about the extinction of the array.


    However, listening to Yuan Ling''s tone, it seems that even he is quite afraid of the big array. It can be seen how terrible the array called vanishing the big array is.


    "Now is not the time to explain this. I can only tell you that today''s World War I may not be all bad for you. Of course, the premise is that you should survive."


    "If you can survive, everything in the future will change."


    Yuan Ling''s words were a little excited.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng was confused and hurriedly asked.


    Yuan Ling was silent again and didn''t answer Ye Feng''s words.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt a strange wave, which suddenly emanated from his body and spread to the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Then, Ye Feng was surprised to realize that the violent energy shrouded in the golden light around him seemed to be pulled by the strange fluctuations emitted from his body, breaking the limit of the golden light and pouring madly into his body.


    Ye Feng''s surprise was no small matter. These violent energy gushing from the ground can crush even space, and he is only a king of Jingwu. Once he contacts, how can he live?


    The violent energy surged in like a tide and was very fast. Ye Feng didn''t have time to dodge. The energy came into contact with his body. Then Ye Feng was shocked to find that these energy not only didn''t hurt himself, but was absorbed by his body.


    "This, this is..."


    Ye Feng was shocked. He only knew that these violent energies came from the underground yuan pulse. He didn''t understand the so-called extinction array and the golden light rising from the array, but he soon woke up.


    The mysterious space in one''s own body needs to absorb energy to start, and even if these energies are violent, they are ultimately a kind of energy, which can naturally be absorbed by the mysterious space.


    No wonder yuan Ling said that today''s World War I might not be all bad for me. That''s what he meant.


    Ye Feng''s body is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the violent energy from madness, but these energy can''t be used by him for the time being.


    "Forget it. Ignore these for the time being. Find Xiaodie first."


    Ye Feng calmed down and ran quickly towards the center of Wukang city. Previously, the minmie array suddenly took shape, which brought a great shock to Ye Feng. In a panic, he actually forgot about Xu Xiaodie.


    Let the body automatically absorb the surrounding energy, Ye Feng hurried to the center of Wukang city. This time, he calmed down to Ye Feng and finally realized what the real human purgatory is.


    All the way, there were broken walls, collapsed houses covered the whole land, and even the trees rooted underground were uprooted and broken into countless sections.


    Many people were buried by collapsed houses and died. Some of them would not die for a while, lying in the ruins and screaming in pain. Some people who were lucky not to be buried by collapsed houses knelt on the ground and cried in despair.


    These people are ordinary people. Many of them are not self-cultivation. Originally, they lived a peaceful and ordinary life, but no one thought it would happen overnight. Since then, their families have been broken and people have died.


    "God, why do you do this to us? What did we do wrong..." someone knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    "Son, son, who will save my son!"


    A father shouted in despair. He moved the collapsed ruins with his bare hands and tried to save his buried son, but no one paid attention to his words.


    "It''s over, everything is over..."


    An old man with white hair and beard sat on the ground in despair and looked at everything collapsed around him. He smiled and was almost crazy.


    Tears are in the eyes of every living person.


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear to see these tragic pictures.


    He ran quickly. On the way, he met several groups of martial artists with cultivation accomplishments. However, these martial artists are also running away. Now everyone is too busy to care about themselves. Who can control who?


    "Su Mo, you crazy woman, what are you doing?"


    A cold voice suddenly exploded in the night sky. Ye Feng looked up and saw more than a dozen golden winged demons in the sky.


    The cultivation of these ten golden winged demon families is not high, most of them are just in the middle of the king''s territory. The leader is a golden winged demon man with a cold breath, with the peak cultivation of the king''s territory.


    The golden winged demon family finally returned. The man who just spoke was the man headed by this man.


    The leading man showed his fierce eyes, stood proudly in the void, pointed to Su Mo''s direction and said angrily, "aren''t you afraid to attract other strong Terrans if you make such a huge movement?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It won''t take much time to draw yuan pulse. If you''re fast enough, you can leave before the strong man of the Terran comes. Don''t blame me if you''re chattering and things fail."


    The sound of Su Mo''s cold ice sounded.


    The leading man knew that up to now, there was no other way, so he could only hum coldly and shouted to the dozen golden winged demon families behind him: "array!"


    At the command, more than a dozen golden winged demon families immediately dispersed behind him, and then took out a palm sized disc and held it high over the top.


    The disc emits a long white light. More than a dozen discs are arranged and correspond to each other to form a mysterious formation. The white light shines with each other, and a huge bowl virtual shadow immediately appears in the sky. The mouth of the huge bowl is facing the Wukang city below.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the huge bowl appeared, Wukang City shook again and sent out a violent roar.


    Then, Ye Feng saw the golden light rising from the crack on the ground, suddenly turned its direction, and shot away at the mouth of the huge bowl together with the violent energy surging from the ground.


    The huge bowl in the sky is like a huge black hole, which can absorb everything in the world. The energy leaked from the underground yuan pulse and the golden light rising into the sky are absorbed by it.


    After only a moment, Ye Feng felt that the energy of the underground yuan pulse had passed by a small half. If it went on like this, it would not take long for the yuan pulse to be absorbed.


    "We must find a way to stop them!"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    However, there are only a dozen King''s demon families. If you really want to do it, Ye Feng is not afraid, but the problem is that you can''t get out in Wukang City, and these golden winged demon families are outside Wukang city. How to deal with them?

 Chapter 1981

    "It''s a big event for the demon family to steal the human resources. The demon family can''t just send these king martial arts. I''m afraid the dozen Jinpeng demon families in front of us are just the advance troops of the demon family, and more demon families will be able to arrive soon."


    Ye Feng thought to himself and analyzed the current situation.


    "Although I have informed elder martial sister Qin Jiujiu with jade slips, there is still a long way to go from the other courtyard. Look at the speed at which these Jinpeng demon families extract the yuan pulse. I''m afraid that the yuan pulse has been drained by them before they come. We must find a way to stop it as soon as possible."


    "However, at present, the golden light locks the city. No one in the city can cross the golden light and leave Wukang city. Moreover, there is a terrible power to crush the space in these golden lights. Even the most powerful martial artists will be crushed when they touch the yuan force, so they can''t attack people outside the city with Yuan force."


    "What should I do?"


    "Stop, how? Unless I''m outside Wukang city now, I can''t stop them at all."


    Ye Feng sighed, shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better find Xiaodie first and then find a way."


    Thinking like this, Ye Feng has come to the place where he made an appointment with Xu Xiaodie in advance.


    Just after the earthquake in Wukang City, the golden light was all over the sky, but Xu Xiaodie had little impact.


    She didn''t run around when she heard a huge noise. Instead, she stood here waiting for Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming, Xu Xiaodie wept with joy, rushed up immediately and said, "Ye Feng, I thought I couldn''t see you..."


    Master Mo Dao, the forerunner of Xu Xiaodie, once set up a defense array in Wukang city.


    Since master Mo Dao died, this defense array has been maintained by Xu Xiaodie, but no one thought that Su Mo could make such a terrible extinction array.


    The vanishing array is close to heaven''s way and can vanish everything in the world. The defense array under Mo Dao also collapses instantly under the vanishing array.


    It is estimated that the array master didn''t expect that his whole life''s hard work should be so invincible.


    "I''m fine, Xiaodie. How are you? Is there any way to go out?" Ye Feng asked as soon as he came up.


    Originally, Ye Feng just asked casually. He didn''t have much hope for Xu Xiaodie, but he didn''t expect Xu Xiaodie to nod after hearing the speech.


    Then she took out a green jade slip from her arms and said slowly to Ye Feng, "yes, yes, just..."


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng took the jade slip and found that it was engraved with many high-level inscriptions.


    The inscription patterns are complex and mysterious, but Ye Feng still sees the specific purpose of the inscription patterns on the jade slips.


    "This is... Teleport!"


    After finding out the purpose of the jade slip, Ye Feng was a little shocked.


    Teleportation array is common. Teleportable magic weapon is a very rare and precious magic weapon.


    This kind of magic instrument is not in the equal order arrangement of magic instruments. It belongs to a strange thing that jumps out of the equal order.


    Ye Feng is proficient in inscription patterns and has seen many high-level magic tools, but in order to save yuan power, sneak attack is obviously the best way.


    When he was about to get close to each other, Ye Feng restrained his breath, focused most of his attention on the Jinpeng demon family man headed by him, and quietly sneaked close.


    The man of the demon clan headed by him is the strongest of all the demon clans here. His cultivation has reached the eightfold of the king''s territory. If you solve him first, the remaining ten Jinpeng demon clans are not afraid.


    The huge bowl of virtual shadow in the sky buckled down and absorbed the energy surging from the ground.


    More than a dozen demon families also focused on maintaining the array, and no one noticed the arrival of Ye Feng.


    Seeing the distance from the first man getting closer and closer, Ye Feng quietly took out the background from the storage space and held it tightly in his hand.


    "Close enough to die!"


    A sneer came up from the corner of his mouth and burst out immediately.


    However, at this time, there was a sudden explosion under Wukang city.


    "Be careful!"


    The source of the sound is Su Mo!


    At the critical moment, Su Mo, who was at home at night, found Ye Feng and immediately gave a voice to remind him.


    "Shit!"


    Ye Feng scolded secretly. He didn''t have time to think more. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, Kunpeng''s nine day body method spread out and flew towards the first man at top speed.

 Chapter 1982

    Kunpeng''s nine day body method is fully displayed. How fast is it? It''s only a breath of Kung Fu. Ye Feng has come behind the man of the first demon clan.


    Chengying cleaved out with the potential of thunder. A bright sword cut through the void, making a numbing sound in the eardrum, and cut the demon man at the waist.


    If the sword is cut, even if the man''s cultivation is strong, he will die.


    But it was at this time that the demon man, who was originally standing on the static and void, suddenly had an action.


    His body shook slightly.


    Perhaps because of Su Mo''s reminder, the first demon man realized the danger in advance and responded quickly.


    The sword was accurately cut at each other''s waist. However, Ye Feng did not see the picture of blood bursting, nor did he imagine that the man was cut off by blocking his waist.


    This sword is like cutting in the void.


    "Mortal bastard, how dare you attack the prince!"


    The demon man''s angry voice came from the left.


    Ye Feng followed his reputation and saw that the other party appeared hundreds of feet away from him.


    The man''s body method was also fast. At the critical moment, he escaped the fatal blow of Ye Feng and opened the distance in an instant.


    It is said that under the same realm, the strength of the demon warrior is much higher than that of the human race. When I see it today, I know that the rumor is true.


    Ye Feng''s sword moves too much. In addition to the demon family man headed by Ye Feng, more than a dozen other demon families have also found Ye Feng''s existence at the moment.


    However, they did not move, but stood still, still holding up the disc in their hands, motionless.


    "You continue to absorb the yuan channel. The evil seed of the human race will be dealt with by the prince."


    The first demon man gave an order, and then put away the disc in his hand. Without his support, the virtual shadow of the huge bowl in the sky suddenly dimmed.


    Although the virtual shadow is still there, the speed of absorbing yuan pulse is much slower.


    The demon man stood proudly in the void and stared at Ye Feng coldly. He wanted to swallow Ye Feng alive immediately.


    He was so angry that he was just attacked by Ye Feng. If he hadn''t been reminded by Su Mo at the critical time and had a high-level body method, he could have escaped the fatal blow of the other party.


    If not, I''m afraid he''s already in a different place.


    "The king''s mirror is triple. Dare to provoke the prince, boy, die!"


    The demon man gave a sharp drink, and the golden wings on his back suddenly opened. For a moment, the golden light was generous. Then he saw that the golden wings shook, and dozens of golden plumes "Susu" flew out, shooting straight at Ye Feng.


    The plumes all over the sky are like raindrops, covering the whole body of Ye Feng. Each plume has the air of infinite killing.


    Each of these feathers fell off the wings of the demon man. They are real feathers with terrible lethality. If they were hit by them, Ye Feng would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    This move is the fatal killing move of the Jinpeng family!


    Once the feather falls off, it can''t be taken back. It can''t be used again until it grows again. Therefore, this move is an absolute killing move that can hurt the enemy by 1000 and self-destructive by 800. It can''t be used easily.


    However, now is the critical time. The demon man can''t manage so much. At the moment, we must make a quick decision to deal with the Terran boy.


    Seeing the plumes all over the sky hit like rain, Ye Feng was not flustered.


    His mental power diffused out, his body suddenly moved sideways, and Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method was displayed again.


    In a breath, he had moved out thousands of feet and easily avoided the other party''s desperate killing move.


    Jinpeng demon clan''s all over the sky plumes may be a fatal threat to other warriors, but for Ye Feng, who controls the extreme speed, it''s just a decoration.


    "You, you have such a body method!" the demon man looked at this and frowned coldly.


    When Ye Feng attacked him, he used Kunpeng Jiutian body method once, but the demon man didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t care.


    But now he killed himself and was easily avoided by the other party, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Vatican tower, when do you want to delay it? Make a quick decision. Let him delay for a moment. When other experts from the sword Pavilion arrive, we will be more dangerous."


    Su Mo''s voice came from Wukang city again.


    After listening to Su Mo''s words, the demon man, who is called the Vatican building, frowned.


    He didn''t want to kill the Terran boy in front of him immediately, but the other party''s body method was evil and his movement speed was no slower than his own.


    Although I still have unique skills, it''s not easy to kill each other in a short time.


    "Maybe I really need to use that treasure."


    Fanlou took a deep breath and suddenly turned his face.


    I saw his hands shaking, I do not know when more than a long bow emitting black light.


    The long bow is dark and can''t see what material it is made of, but just look at the black light emitted from the bow body, you know it is by no means an ordinary thing.


    In fact, this black bow is the property of Jinpeng demon emperor. It has terrible power.


    As the son of the demon emperor, the Vatican building led a team to Wukang city to steal the yuan vein. In order to ensure safety, the demon emperor specially borrowed the black bow from the Vatican building to frighten the Terrans. It must be returned immediately after use.


    Even in the face of his son, the Jinpeng demon emperor still borrowed it instead of sending it. It can be seen how important this black bow is to the Jinpeng demon emperor.


    "The holy soldier God bow given by the magnificent demon emperor is used to kill you, a small king territory triple Terran warrior, boy, you are proud enough."


    Fan Lou said coldly.


    He held the bow in one hand and pulled the string in the other. His face was distorted to the extreme. It seemed that he had exhausted his life''s strength, which opened the bow string in half.


    That is, when the bowstring was pulled, Ye Feng was shocked and felt a thick crisis.


    He seemed to feel the sudden stagnation of the yuan force of the surrounding world, which seemed to be suddenly quiet at this moment.


    Although the stagnation lasted only a short breath, then the heaven and earth suddenly became restless, and the surrounding heaven and earth yuan forces seemed to be drawn by something and gathered madly towards the black bow.


    The black bow absorbs water like a giant whale, absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    Then a glittering arrow was quietly formed on the bow string.


    With the appearance of the golden arrow, Ye Feng was shocked all over, and an unprecedented strong crisis filled his heart in an instant.


    He did not want to, immediately launched the Kunpeng nine day body method, constantly dodged back and forth in the sky, trying to avoid the coming arrow.


    However, soon, Ye Feng found in despair that no matter how he escaped, he could not get rid of the strong crisis in his heart.


    This black bow has the ability to lock the enemy''s breath.


    Even if his speed is ten times faster, he can''t escape the startling arrow.


    "Boom..."


    The bowstring fell and exploded in the sky.

 Chapter 1983

    Ye Feng''s hair stood upright. He didn''t have time to think more. He instinctively blocked the shadow in his hand, and frantically urged the yuan force in his body to maximize the star body protection skill.


    Almost as the roar sounded, he saw the golden light in front of him suddenly and brightly, and the background in his hand exploded.


    Then he felt that his lower abdomen was hit hard by something, and the huge impact took him out.


    The body kept rolling in the air.


    Between the twists and turns, I don''t know how long it took before it crashed back to the ground.


    I can''t feel the pain on my body, or even lose the pain.


    Struggling hard, he finally got up and looked down. When he saw his lower abdomen, the cold sweat wet his clothes.


    I saw a bloody hole in the lower abdomen. Hot and red blood poured out of the broken abdomen and filled the ground, even the ground was dyed red.


    The muscles were raw and broken. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt the spine. Otherwise, even if they don''t die, they won''t live long.


    Such a terrible injury is really terrible.


    Fortunately, he was used to strong winds and waves and was not stunned at the first time. If he had changed a person with poor psychological quality, he would faint just after seeing this terrible scene.


    "Don''t move, you''ll die if you move again!"


    Yuan Ling''s voice appeared at the right time. You can hear that Yuan Ling is also very anxious at the moment.


    "Take the Tianji pill quickly. If you delay for a moment, you will die."


    Breathing heavily, Ye Feng took Tianji pill out of the storage ring according to Yuan Ling''s instructions, but it was easy to take the pill, but it was difficult to take it. He held the pill in his hand and held it in the air, but because his hands were shaking badly, he couldn''t put the pill into his mouth.


    "Ye Feng, calm down. Now you can only rely on yourself. That black bow is very evil. You can''t feel the pain now. When the pain comes later, you won''t even have the chance to take medicine."


    Yuan Ling''s voice was both serious and worried.


    Ye Feng took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. After several attempts, he controlled his hands and put the pill into his mouth.


    When the pill entered his throat, it immediately turned into a strong medicine, which swam his whole body and repaired his injured body.


    "Listen to me now. Don''t move. Run the star body protection skill immediately to repair your injuries. If you feel pain for a while, you must bear it. Whether you live or die this time depends on yourself."


    The situation was very serious. When Yi Yuanling spoke, his tone became particularly serious.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately followed yuan Ling''s instructions and immediately lay on the ground and tried his best to run the star body protection skill.


    Although Xingchen body protecting skill is a physical skill, it also has a certain healing effect.


    After the physical cultivation reaches a certain strength, the severed limb can regenerate, but with his current physical strength, he is far from reaching such a height.


    Fortunately, before that, Ye Feng got some Tianji pills from Chi Wenyu. If not, he might be in bad luck this time.


    Tianji pill is the holy medicine for healing. Combined with the physical strength of Shangye maple and the star body protection skill, it can stabilize the injury temporarily.


    No one expected that the power of the black bow in the Vatican building was so terrible that it almost killed Ye Feng with just one arrow.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t catch up after shooting an arrow. Otherwise, even if ye Feng could really regenerate from a broken limb, he would surely die.


    Perhaps in the view of the demon family Fanlou, this arrow was enough to kill Ye Feng, so he didn''t catch up.


    "What kind of bow has such power? Is it a top holy soldier?"


    While healing, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    This is the most serious injury in his history. He has never been so embarrassed since he officially stepped into the road of cultivation.


    "You should be glad that the spirit sword in your hand can help you block most of the power of that arrow at the critical time, which can protect you from death. Otherwise, how can you live!"


    Yuan Ling also sighed: "this time you are too careless. The demon clan is much better than the human warrior. The cultivation of the prince of the demon clan is much higher than you. You are lucky that you didn''t shoot you on the spot with an arrow. Remember, if you fight the demon clan in the future, you must be very careful."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and nodded.


    This time, it is indeed a painful lesson.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the Vatican building prince from the beginning. In his opinion, he only needed to use all means to kill the Vatican building.


    But now it seems that he is wrong.


    Wrong.


    All the way from the Yuan Wu mainland to today, Ye Feng can be said to have passed the customs and killed many strong people who are much stronger than himself, which makes him vaguely feel that he should not have the illusion that he can easily kill people whose accomplishments are only a few times higher than himself.


    A person is too easy to become blind and arrogant. He was probably in this state before.


    "It should be noted that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Your cultivation is not strong enough and needs to be polished slowly."


    Yuan Ling smiled rarely.


    His voice showed joy: "later, your injury will be a little slow. Go up and cut off the prince of the demon family, and then grab the divine bow in his hand."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng thought he had heard wrong.


    I almost died just now. Yuan Ling even asked me to go up and kill the Vatican building. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Don''t worry, this divine bow is a great holy soldier. Without the strength of the holy land, it is far from really exerting the power of the divine bow."


    "And if I''m not wrong, that arrow has drained the cultivation of the user."


    "In other words, the prince of the demon family is now at the end of a powerful crossbow, which is worse than you. When you kill this person, get the divine bow and leave here immediately, I have a task for you to do." Yuan Ling smiled.


    Hearing yuan Ling''s smile, Ye Feng felt cold on his back.


    He always felt that Yuanling had some good intentions.


    However, Ye Feng asked, "are you serious?"


    "When did benyuanling cheat you?" Yuanling asked.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll recover in a moment, so I''ll take the head of the Vatican building... Ah..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt a sharp pain like a cone in his lower abdomen, which made him scream.


    The sharp pain came very violently, like countless steel needles stuck in his lower abdomen, which made Ye Feng''s body tremble violently involuntarily.


    "Hold on, the star body protection skill is repairing your injury. If you can''t bear the pain, you have to die."


    Yuan Ling''s voice became serious again.

 Chapter 1984

    The sharp pain like a cone-shaped heart was like a tide, which came one after another, and Ye Feng was shocked all over.


    This pain is simply beyond the average person''s tolerance.


    If you can, Ye Feng wants to faint now. Fortunately, he has been tested by severe pain many times before and is familiar with withstanding the pain.


    While taking a deep breath, he transferred the star body protection skill and urged Yuan Li to swim all over the body to help Tianji pill repair his injuries.


    After a while, I suddenly felt that the yuan force in my body was crazy and restless. It was like turning over rivers and seas in the sea of Qi, which was unspeakable.


    "There''s no need to panic. Now you just need to run Yuan Li with all your strength. You''re a blessing in disguise today. It''s estimated that your physical training level will be promoted to the next level in a short time, and your Divine courage level will be completely stabilized."


    Yuan Ling''s voice sounded again.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He only heard yuan Ling continue: "the star body protection skill is the first way to make a decision on the star body protection. The so-called body protection means that you can protect your body. After you practice to a certain extent, you can rebuild your body. It''s very mysterious. Ben Yuan Ling told you before that this battle is not necessarily a bad thing for you. Now you may understand it?"


    After another moment, Ye Feng felt a burst of pruritus from his lower abdomen wound.


    According to Yuan Ling, the itch is because the star body protection skill is helping him repair his damaged body and rebuild his bones and flesh.


    Under the double torture of such strange itching and severe pain, Ye Feng insisted for a long time before he felt that the pain on his body was reduced a lot and his strength gradually recovered.


    After a while, he finally felt that he could move. He groped and looked down at his belly. The bloody belly was repaired badly now. The transparent hole shot through by the golden arrow had healed.


    He looked at his internal organs. Although there were still many damages in his internal organs, they were no longer in the way.


    After taking a deep breath, Ye Feng stood up.


    His clothes have long been scarlet by blood, and the coagulated dirty blood adheres to the skin, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    Without paying attention to these, the first thing after he recovered, he began to check his body cultivation.


    Stretch out your fist and try to punch it out.


    Just listen to the "boom", the fist awn cuts through the void in front of the body and directly sends out a violent sonic boom.


    One punch.


    With a gentle punch, he hit a sonic boom.


    Such a terrible fist power is no less than the full strength of the top strongman in the king''s territory.


    "My physical cultivation has stagnated for a long time in the inner Zhuang Dynasty. I can''t advance inch all day. Unexpectedly, I was seriously injured this time. It was a blessing in disguise, which made it directly promoted to Shenyong."


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed joy.


    His physical training realm has been in the inner state for more than half a year. Today, his physical training realm has reached another level, breaking through the period of divine courage, which directly makes his overall strength soar to a higher level.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. He saw that more than a dozen Jinpeng demon families who stole the yuan vein were still quietly suspended in the void.


    After nearly an hour of crazy absorption, the underground yuan pulse has almost dried up. It seems that it is about to come to the end now.


    He dared not hesitate for another moment.


    "Brahma tower, today is your death!"


    After a loud drink, Ye Feng kicked his feet on the ground, and the whole man rose to the sky and flew away towards the golden and purple Vatican building in mid air.


    At first glance, the sound of fierce drinking came from behind, and the Vatican building was shocked.


    Turning his head, when he saw that it was Ye Feng who was shot by his own arrow, he couldn''t help showing his panic.


    "You, you''re not dead?"


    After being hit by the demon emperor''s holy soldier, he didn''t die, but he was fierce at the moment.


    This Terran boy, is it a little strong who can''t die?


    At the moment, the horror in the burning building''s eyes was not pretended.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to answer each other at all. Kunpeng''s nine day body method began to turn into a residual shadow and quickly approached the Brahma building.


    Using the hand-held disc to absorb a little yuan pulse energy, the Brahma tower immediately flew away.


    At the same time, his palm turned and a short stick appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Fanlou took a deep breath and blew fiercely at the short stick in his hand. The short stick grew when he saw the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver white spear about ten feet long.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you didn''t die after receiving an arrow from the demon emperor''s bow. However, you think that with your triple cultivation of King mirror, you want to damage our demon family events. It''s ridiculous."


    The blue and purple color on the prince''s face can''t help changing. Originally, with his cultivation, he reluctantly used the best holy soldiers, but he had to be weak for at least a period of time.


    However, at the moment, the moisture of some abundant yuan pulse energy made him recover quickly. Although he failed to maintain his peak state, he also recovered at least 70% of his combat power.


    With a smile, a pair of golden wings spread out behind him and killed him without hesitation.


    After Ye Feng lost his shadow sword, he didn''t have a spirit sword in his hand, but he deliberately tested his current physical strength, didn''t retreat but entered, and met the Brahma building empty handed.


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    A trace of contempt flashed in Fanlou''s eyes. The long gun in his hand shook, and the tip of the gun turned into countless gun shadows like plum blossoms.


    Firecrackers are flying all over the sky, and it seems that Chimonanthus chinensis blooms in the sky.


    Before the gun shadow arrived, the smell of terror came first.


    Ye Feng only felt an invisible chill, covering his whole body, making his blood suddenly solidified, and his action became slow.


    "What a powerful gun."


    With a chill in his heart, his forward body suddenly stopped.


    Then he stepped on the void and steadily suspended his body. After the void, the yuan force in his body surged wildly, and the green dark fire condensed on his fist.


    One punch out.


    "Boom..."


    The sonic boom that rang through the sky exploded in front of him, and the sky seemed to vibrate violently because of Ye Feng''s fist.


    The ten square eight trigrams fist matches with the body of the divine courage period, and the fist strength is as deep as the sea.


    "Bang..."


    Another violent explosion spread.


    The fist strength was different from the fire. It collided with the plum blossom gun in the Vatican building, and directly blew up visible energy ripples in the sky, which made both of them fly out.


    Vatican building retreated several tens of feet, and it was not easy to control his body shape. However, he was shocked again.


    The shot he gave with all his strength can only be tied with the boy''s fist strength?!


    You know, this boy is only Wang Jing''s triple, but he is eight.


    Although his strength was greatly damaged due to the use of the demon Emperor God bow, the other party was hit by the holy soldier.


    And as a demon family, the strength of the same level is much higher than that of the Terran.


    "How? Why is this boy so strong?"


    For the first time, Fanlou felt a threat on Ye Feng.


    This little warrior of the Terran, who was previously ignored by himself, has such terrible combat power.


    Not to mention the human race, even if it is placed in the demon race, it is very rare.


    "If this son is not eliminated, he will become a big trouble for our demon family in the future."


    The Vatican tower clenched its teeth and its heart was cold.

 Chapter 1985

    I think so. The problem is that Fanlou''s unique skills are exhausted. There is no demon force in his body. If he continues to fight, he will only lose once.


    It''s impossible to kill the boy in front of you alone.


    "Only procrastinate, try to delay time. In a short time, the yuan pulse here will be absorbed by us. Even if this boy will die at that time."


    He thought like this in his heart and turned to look at Wukang city. He saw that the golden light in Wukang city was dim and the yuan pulse energy leaked underground was about to dry up.


    Just hold on for a moment, and the task of stealing yuan pulse can be successfully completed.


    "Boy, the prince has to admit that you are really strong. You are the most talented person I have ever seen. It''s not easy to cultivate yourself, and I won''t kill you. Why don''t we stop making peace and make friends?"


    Fanlou put away his long gun and asked with a smile.


    "The Terran and the demon race are coming in the same direction. The two races meet. Either you die or I die. Making friends with the demon race, isn''t my Ye Feng, like Su Mo, a traitor of the Terran race?"


    Ye Feng sneered, shook his head and said, "besides, can you kill me now?"


    The fan Lou sword eyebrow picked and said angrily, "boy, don''t forbid drinking and don''t punish drinking. I''m the prince of the demon family. How many people want to make friends with me and can''t get it. The prince gives you a chance today. You should cherish it."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and said faintly, "don''t waste your efforts. I know you''re procrastinating. To be honest, with my current cultivation, I really can''t kill you for a while and a half, but..."


    "But what?"


    Fanlou instinctively found that things were bad and frowned.


    Ye Feng smiled, but did not answer. Then his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Vatican building was surprised and turned to look. Ye Feng suddenly appeared behind one of his men.


    Then he saw his fist rise and fall, and a punch hit the demon family''s waist. It was too late to scream. The other party''s whole body was directly exploded, and the dead could not die again.


    After killing a Jinpeng demon family with a fist, he conveniently put the disc on his body into his storage ring. Ye Feng didn''t stay, and his body shape flashed. When he appeared again, he had reached behind another Jinpeng demon family.


    "You..."


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, fan Lou was furious.


    Ye Feng couldn''t kill him in a short time. He put the target on his men and took the disc directly.


    You should know that the energy of the underground yuan pulse is stored in these discs at the moment. If someone takes it away, it will be in vain.


    "Boy, you are really, your sin is unforgivable!"


    Vatican tower was furious. He spread his body method and immediately chased Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the other ten Jinpeng demon families also found his intention, and all of a sudden they were in a mess.


    Someone immediately put away the disc and began to run around.


    Others took out their weapons and magic weapons and prepared to kill Ye Feng.


    When these demon families were in a mess, the effect of the huge bowl of virtual shadow on the sky immediately weakened by more than half.


    The men brought by the Vatican building this time have not achieved very high accomplishments. In addition, Ye Feng is extremely fast. How can you kill Ye Feng?


    After Ye Feng killed a demon family with a fist, his body flashed again, and another demon family was killed on the spot.


    Such a punch is really easier than killing chickens and dogs.


    "Boy, you... You stop!"


    Fan Lou was almost mad. He frantically urged his body method to chase Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, his demon power doesn''t exist. He can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s speed at all. He can only watch the other party slaughter his men.


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to hear what he said, and the massacre continued.


    Since his physical training and promotion to the period of divine courage, his physical strength has increased greatly. No one can stop his punch wherever he goes.


    Every time the figure flashed, a Jinpeng demon clan was killed. Together with the disc and storage ring in his hand, Ye Feng took them away.


    "You... Have something to discuss. As long as you stop, I''ll share half of the energy of yuanmai."


    The originally arrogant Vatican building has lost its just arrogance, and there is even a hint of supplication in its tone.


    He had to beg Ye Feng.


    Jinpeng demon emperor attached great importance to this task. He not only ordered Fanlou to lead the whole team to Wukang city to steal the yuan pulse, but also specially lent him the demon Emperor God bow.


    If the mission fails, even if the Vatican building does not die, the demon emperor will kill him to vent his anger when he returns.


    Seeing that Ye Feng ignored himself, he was cruel. He flew to a subordinate and grabbed the disc in his hand. At the same time, the silver and white spear was offered out again and shouted, "everyone stop and come to me..."


    However.


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt the strong wind behind him. Ye Feng took advantage of his unprepared and bullied him behind him.


    The murderer was on the side, and the cold hair on the back of the Vatican tower stood upright. Before he turned the muzzle of his long gun upside down, a fierce punch had been blasted on his back.


    "Bang..."


    The Vatican building was shocked violently, opened its mouth and spewed out a pot of blood. At the same time, there were several "click click" sounds of bone fragmentation in its body, and the whole person flew out with it.


    If the sneak attack is successful, Ye Feng doesn''t stay.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the Vatican building again. With another punch, the body just flew out of the Vatican building flew back again.


    Fanlou, the prince of the demon family, is now like a poor chicken. He was photographed and beaten by Ye Feng. Most of the golden feathers on his back have fallen off.


    But still not dead.


    Ye Feng''s heart was also slightly shocked.


    Now he finally knows why the demon warrior is stronger than the Terran in the same realm.


    Because the demon clan is not only extremely hard, but also has infinite power, which is far from being comparable to the warrior of the human race in the same realm.


    "Ye Feng, stop!"


    Just as Ye Feng kept bombarding the flesh of Fanlou, Su Mo, who had not appeared for a long time, shouted again.


    Ye Feng picked up the dying Vatican building in one hand, looked back at the lower part of Wukang City, and grabbed his storage ring from the Vatican building.


    Once the divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately found the demon emperor divine bow in his storage ring.


    "Release the prince of the Vatican tower and leave immediately. I can spare you from death. Otherwise, if I disperse the minmie array, I can take your life immediately."


    Su Mo''s cold voice came from below.


    "Oh? It seems that the night master is determined to be a traitor?" Ye Feng sneered.


    Now Ye Feng has mastered the demon emperor''s divine bow. The divine bow is in his hand. Ye Feng asks himself if he can fight with Su mo.


    Su Mo seemed to see Ye Feng''s intention and said coldly, "are you sure that the demon emperor holy soldier divine bow in your hand can really kill me with one arrow?"


    "You can try," said Ye Feng, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Su Mo seemed to hesitate for a moment. After a while, he said, "this holy soldier divine bow is the best holy soldier of Jinpeng demon emperor. The first killing weapon is very high. Even if it is me, I dare not use it easily. Even if you are a king of martial arts, even if you can open the divine bow, your accomplishments will be exhausted. At that time, you can be put to death without me killing you."

 Chapter 1986

    Wukang City, home at night.


    Su Mo''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    "Lord, let me go out and kill the boy!" the night Scripture stood near Su Mo and said angrily.


    After the tattoo of Yejing, yexuan and yexuan are still standing. Now it is the time for the survival of Yejia, and almost all the core members of Yejia have appeared.


    "No one can get in and out of the array unless the array is removed." Su Mo sighed.


    Once the golden light vanishing array is removed, other martial arts in Wukang city can get out of trouble. At that time, the first thing those martial arts want to kill is the people of the night family. I''m afraid even he can''t protect himself, let alone kill Ye Feng.


    You know, in Wukang City, there are not only night families with strong holy land.


    "But can''t you just watch the boy take away the yuan pulse energy?" the night Scripture was unwilling to say.


    Su Mo did not answer the night scriptures, but looked coldly at the figure in the sky, as if thinking about something.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the night house, there are countless figures standing at the moment. These people are all martial artists in Wukang City, including two or three strong people in the holy land.


    A white light curtain enveloped the whole night house, and the light curtain sent out strange energy fluctuations, shaking away those who dared to approach the night house one by one.


    This white light curtain is the defense array of the night family. After the array is opened, it is the holy land, and the top strong can''t break through.


    "Kill Su Mo! Destroy the night house and avenge the dead people!"


    Someone shouted, and everyone''s face was filled with hatred and anger.


    They also heard the dialogue between Su Mo and Ye Feng and knew that the riots in Wukang city today were all caused by night''s su mo.


    The night family not only betrayed the Terran today, but also directly led to the burial of tens of thousands of people in Wukang city. Such a wicked family is the public enemy of the Terran and everyone will be killed.


    "Su Mo deserves to die. Ye Feng is the hero of our Terran to stop the demon family from stealing the yuan vein today."


    "If I can enter the night house, the first one to kill is Su Mo!"


    Almost everyone flushed their eyes and shouted loudly. It was a night outside the house.


    The patron saint of Wukang city in the past has become the destroyer of Wukang city and the traitor of the Terran. Many people can''t accept this fact.


    In the sky, Ye Feng, who had not seen Su Mo''s reply for a long time, showed a sneer at the corners of his eyes. Although he was deep in the air, he could observe the movement under Wukang city through his divine consciousness, and probably understand the situation of the night family.


    "Su Mo didn''t dare to come out. Did you obediently send the disc to me and commit suicide, or did I help you?"


    Ye Feng lifted up the broken body of the Vatican building, presented it in front of the Jinpeng demon family, and asked with a sneer.


    Up to now, the Vatican building is still not dead, but even if he does not die for a while, it is irreparable.


    His body has been maimed by Ye Feng. It''s just a waste after being saved.


    Ye Feng killed nearly ten Jinpeng demon clan strongmen in a row. After losing the support of the demon clan, the virtual shadow of the huge bowl in the sky immediately disappeared.


    Only the leaked yuan vein could not be repaired, and the lifeblood of the Terran was destroyed by the demon family.


    At present, only by killing all Jinpeng demon families and taking back the disc in their hands can we plan to make up for the loss of the Terran.


    Seeing that Ye Feng focused on himself again, the last few Jinpeng demon families felt shocked all over. I don''t know who shouted first: "run!"


    Then, several Jinpeng demon families began to disperse in a crowd and fled in the direction of coming.


    Jinpeng demon clan has two wings on its back. It was originally one of the strongest races in the sky. Its speed is fully displayed. No race in the world can match it.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned coldly, Kunpeng''s nine day body method was applied, and people shot out like thunder.


    He was merciless and still punched one by one. Any Jinpeng demon family who dared to compete with his fist turned into pieces and floated down from the sky.


    "Well done, kill all the remaining evils of the demon family!"


    "Ye Feng is good. It''s really gratifying!"


    Seeing this scene, the martial artists under Wukang city became restless again.


    "In order to stop the conspiracy between the demon family and the night family, Ye Feng is not afraid of the threat of the strong in the holy land. He kills the prince of the demon family and protects our human connections. Such a bloody man is an example for us!" praised a strong in the Holy Land.


    "In the future, we will no longer call him Ye Feng, but ye hero!"


    "Yes, ye hero!"


    "Ye hero, I worship you. From now on, you, Ye Feng, will be Miss Ben''s man! Miss Ben only loves you in her life!" a beautiful woman, with Venus in her eyes, shouted at the great figure in the sky.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is busy chasing the last two Jinpeng demon families at the moment. He didn''t hear the woman''s cry at all.


    Finally, the cultivation of the two Jinpeng demon families was not bad. The speed was only slower than Ye Feng, which caused him a lot of trouble.


    But even so, it was just a futile struggle before death.


    Ye Feng chased the two Jinpeng demons and gradually left the vision of everyone in Wukang city.


    At home at night.


    "Master, find a way quickly. If we go on like this, we will be finished!" the night Scripture has jumped anxiously.


    Su Mo just stared at the sky and turned a deaf ear to the words of the night scriptures. Every time a Jinpeng demon family died in the sky, her face was more gloomy.


    It was not until he saw Ye Feng and the last two Jinpeng demon families disappear in the field of vision that Su Mo regained his consciousness and suddenly turned to the night scriptures, night Xuan and night Xuan:


    "In a moment, I will withdraw the golden light extinction array. You guys will try your best to stop other fighters, and I will go after Ye Feng. As long as we take back the disc in his hand and smoothly hand it over to the Jinpeng demon emperor, our mission will not be a failure."


    When the three of them heard this, their faces turned white at the same time. The night Scripture said, "master, you... Are you going to give up us?"


    Su Mo sighed, shook his head and said, "why did the night family betray the Terran? Have you forgotten?"


    "If you want to revitalize the night family, you must rely on the inheritance within the ancestral order. If you can''t get the ancestral order of the night family, how can you and I improve our cultivation? In the end, we are not bullied by the three major sects."


    "But..."


    The night Scripture was pale and wanted to say something, but Su Mo ruthlessly interrupted: "don''t worry. When I get the order of Ye family''s ancestor, I''ll find another place and start the stove again. If the night family glows in the future, I will never forget what you did today."


    Su Mo''s voice had an unquestionable dignity.


    Although they were unwilling, they could not nod with tears.

 Chapter 1987

    Tonight will be a night worth remembering in the history of the Terran.


    Ye Feng exposed the conspiracy between the night family and the demon family, incarnated as the Savior, beheaded the prince of Fanlou, fought more than a dozen Jinpeng demon families alone, and saved the human family from danger.


    Whether it''s this record or this extraordinary courage, it''s not too much to call it a hero.


    After tonight, Ye Feng''s name will stir the Terran world. All races, including Terrans, will remember Ye Feng''s name.


    "Poof..."


    With one punch, Ye Feng successfully killed a Jinpeng demon family who finally escaped.


    With the fall of this Jinpeng demon clan, all the demon clans who came to Wukang city today have been completely annihilated by Ye Feng, and all the discs in their hands have been included in Ye Feng''s storage ring.


    After finishing these, Ye Feng returned to Wukang city. At this time, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the direction of Wukang City, and then the golden light rising into the sky broke up, and the world finally returned to darkness.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. Then he immediately flew in another direction without thinking.


    Because in his divine sense, a powerful and incomparable breath was thinking of his coming at a high speed.


    And the master of this breath is Su mo.


    There is a big gap between his cultivation and Su mo. in the face of such a huge strength gap, Ye Feng dare not face Su Mo, even if he has now got the demon Emperor God bow.


    According to Yuan Ling''s words, although the demon Emperor God bow is terrible, it is not what Ye Feng can use now.


    If you use it forcibly, the divine bow will drain all the yuan force in his body.


    If an arrow can''t kill Su Mo, Ye Feng, who has lost his yuan power, can only be slaughtered by Su mo.


    Therefore, as a last resort, Ye Feng did not intend to use the demon Emperor God bow.


    Now the only thing he can do is hide.


    According to the calculation of time, Li Jiutian should be coming soon. As long as he avoids Su Mo''s pursuit temporarily, he will be safe as soon as the people from the other courtyard of Jiange arrive.


    After flying quickly in the sky for a while, he felt that Su Mo''s breath was getting closer and closer to him. Ye Feng knew that if he ran like this, he would eventually be caught up by the other party.


    He had an idea, his body suddenly sank and fell behind in a dense forest.


    Then Ye Feng gathered his breath and hid behind a big stone.


    Ye Feng, who was still, was almost integrated with the big stone, and even his heartbeat became very weak at this time.


    If you just look with the naked eye, it is difficult to find his existence. If it is not for too many people who are stronger than him, I am afraid it is difficult to detect him even if they walk past him.


    Ye Feng has some experience in avoiding pursuit.


    These are all what he learned when he was chased and killed in Yuanwu mainland.


    Almost just as Ye Feng was hiding, Su Mo''s shadow flew over Ye Feng''s head. She didn''t stop at all and flew straight to the distance.


    Feeling that Su Mo had left, Ye Feng did not dare to show up immediately, but must stay in place and keep this hidden state.


    Sure enough, shortly after su Mo left, the woman turned back from a distance and fell quietly in the dense forest.


    Su Mo is extremely smart. She also converges her breath, so that Ye Feng can''t feel her arrival at all. However, the wind brought by Su Mo during her flight is clearly captured.


    Ye Feng secretly rejoiced and tried his best to control his heartbeat and try not to make any noise.


    The more dangerous the moment is, the more need to calm down. If Su Mo finds himself, the end will be more tragic than the demon families he killed just now.


    Su Mo checked back and forth in the dense forest. It seemed that he was sure that Ye Feng wasn''t hiding here. Only then did he resist the air again and prepare to continue chasing in the distance.


    However, before Su Mo left, Ye Feng felt several terrible smells coming from far and near.


    The breath of these sudden arrivals is extremely powerful. If it''s just the breath, it''s no worse than Su Mo, the owner of the holy land. Two people are even better than Su Mo by a full grade.


    Ye Feng knew that it was the demon people who arrived.


    The monstrous Spirit landed in the dense forest. A voice like a middle-aged man asked coldly, "Su Mo, you have done a good thing!"


    Su Mo seemed to be quite afraid of the demon family and respectfully said, "burning general, today''s thing is really my poor work, but we haven''t failed yet, there is still room for recovery."


    "Redeem? How do you want to redeem?"


    The middle-aged man was obviously very angry. He pointed to Su Mo''s forehead and roared: "the Vatican building is the son of the demon emperor of our family. How noble its status is. Now the prince died in the hands of a small human race in the king''s territory. What can you take to see the demon emperor? In addition, the loss of the demon emperor''s divine bow will inevitably lead to the wrath of the demon emperor. Don''t say that all your family will die at that time, even I will be buried with you."


    After being scolded by the other party, Su Mo still kept calm and calmly replied: "the boy took the demon emperor''s divine bow and put it on this person together with those discs storing yuan pulse energy. Just find him and give him to the demon emperor, and all mistakes can be recovered."


    The middle-aged man calmed down when he heard the speech. He was no longer as angry as before and said, "what about the prince of Fanlou? It''s no small matter that a prince died."


    Su Mo seemed to hesitate for a moment, then said: "as far as I know, there are many princes under the Jinpeng demon throne. Although the Vatican building is the prince, it is not the strongest person for the demon emperor to sit down. There are many princes with stronger strength than the Vatican building."


    "According to what you mean, the prince of our Fanlou died in vain?" the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "If you really can''t calm the demon emperor''s anger, then, that..." Su Mo said here, his voice suddenly became a little trembling, and continued: "then have another one."


    "Hum! It''s easy for you to say. Although my Jinpeng family''s blood is noble, its fertility is..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished, Su Mo interrupted him with a trace of determination in his voice and said, "then I''ll give birth to the demon emperor myself!"


    The middle-aged man seemed shocked by Su Mo''s words.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly laughed and said, "OK! Although your human blood is dirty and cheap, your Su family leader is not bad. Maybe our demon emperor will like it."


    "Let''s go. In the final analysis, we need to find the boy surnamed ye first, otherwise everything is empty talk."


    With that, these smells immediately flew into the sky and disappeared in the sensing range of Ye Feng in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Feng listened clearly to the dialogue between man and demon, and couldn''t help sweating.


    In order to get the ancestral order of the night family, Su Mo can even sell her body. She is so unscrupulous that she is a madman.


    After confirming that they all left, Ye Feng finally stood up. He thought for a moment. Instead of returning to Wukang City, he turned around and ran quickly towards other hospitals.


    The people of the demon clan have arrived. Ye Feng is not sure what the situation is in Wukang city. Only when he returns to another hospital can he 100% ensure his safety.

 Chapter 1988

    Ye Feng did not choose to fly in the sky, but hid his breath and ran in the mountains and forests with his legs.


    Although the flying speed of Yukong is much faster than that of running, Yukong needs to use yuan force. Once yuan force is used, the breath cannot be hidden. At that time, the demon family will soon find his trace.


    Slow is a little slower, better than safety.


    Through the mountains, the sky began to turn white. The rising sun slowly climbed to the top of the mountain and sprinkled thousands of golden lights on the earth.


    The mountain forest in the morning is easy to fog, and the thick fog has become the best shelter at the moment.


    Along the way, he met several patrols of the powerful demons, all of which were noticed by him in advance, and then cleverly used the morning fog to cover the past.


    It''s strange to say that the waves of breath he met came from the demon family, but he never met the warrior of the human race.


    Logically speaking, now not only the demon clan is looking for themselves, but also the Terran should look for themselves.


    How did you come all the way and meet all the demons?


    He looked in the right direction and made sure he was right. Then he settled down.


    After another meal, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "smelly boy, you''re lost!"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the direction again. He really didn''t go wrong.


    "This is Wuxiang mountain, smelly boy, how did you break into this ghost place?" Yuan Ling''s voice was obviously reproached.


    Ye Feng was even more stunned and asked, "what is Wuxiang mountain?"


    He heard the name for the first time since he came to Shenwu mainland.


    "The so-called invisibility means invisibility. In the mountains of invisibility, the body senses will be shielded by the thick fog here, and the vision, smell, hearing and even sense of direction will become chaotic, which can not be measured by common sense."


    Yuan Ling was obviously familiar with this place. He said reluctantly, "in addition, this Wuxiang mountain is just at the junction of Wukang city and demon territory."


    "In other words, if you are unlucky, after crossing this mountain range, you may reach the demon territory."


    After hearing yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng gushed out his old blood.


    According to the meaning of Yuan Ling''s words, if you are in this mountain range, you will lose your sense of direction. No matter where you cross, you will only have two results.


    The first is to return to Wukang city smoothly, and the second is to enter the demon territory by mistake.


    Now I''m being chased by the demon clan. If I''m not lucky, won''t I be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?


    "Is there any way to leave smoothly?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng was also a little flustered.


    He has experienced the power of the demon family. He doesn''t want to enter the land of the demon family by mistake.


    "Ben yuan Ling has no choice but to take a chance." Yuan Ling shook his head.


    "Only the divine realm is powerful, but it is not affected by the fog."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Isn''t that nonsense?, If you are a God, do you still need to run away in such a panic?


    "Go step by step. If I really enter the demon clan territory, I''ll hide for a while and return the same way."


    I think so, but Ye Feng always feels that he has no bottom in his heart.


    In the final analysis, my cultivation is too low.


    If he has the holy land cultivation, even if he mistakenly enters the demon family territory, Ye Feng is confident and retreats.


    Why be so frightened as now.


    "Ye boy, do you want to live?" Yuan Ling asked mysteriously.


    "Do you have any other way?" Ye Feng said with joy.


    "It''s not a way, but Benyuan spirit can help you enhance your cultivation and indirectly increase your life-saving ability." Yuanling smiled and laughed with some evil.


    Ye Feng knows that every time this guy smiles, there will be no good.


    However, in order to save his life, he asked, "just say what to do."


    "In this way, first find a place to dig 3000 feet and bury yourself in the ground."


    "You want me to bury myself?" Ye Feng said contemptuously.


    He obviously misunderstood yuan Ling''s meaning, and was so angry that Yuan Ling scolded: "you fool, Ben yuan Ling''s meaning, you dig three thousand feet and hide yourself first, or there will be too much movement later. You don''t have to go into the demon clan territory, and a nearby demon clan will follow the sound and take your life."


    "All right."


    Although confused, it''s important to keep your life after all.


    Ye Feng said he would do it. He found a hidden place and began to dig down.


    It is not difficult for the martial arts practitioners who are now in the king''s territory to drill the ground.


    However, it took him a lot of effort to drill into the mountain forest with hard stones.


    This drill lasted for several hours.


    Ye Feng, who was trying to dig down, was blocked by a boulder. After he broke the boulder with Yuan Li, he suddenly heard a continuous "poop poop" sound at his feet.


    It seemed to be the sound of a stone entering the water. Then Ye Feng''s body sank and the whole person fell into the water.


    The water was cold and piercing. At the same time, there was a huge impulse in the water, which brought him out.


    It was an underground river.


    It''s dark inside. Fortunately, with Ye Feng''s current cultivation, you can see the surrounding environment even without relying on light.


    As the dark river swam for a section, a protruding rock appeared on the stone wall not far from the front. He immediately jumped out of the water and landed steadily on the platform.


    "It''s almost 3000 feet from the ground. How about here?"


    While shaking off the drops of water, Ye Feng said.


    "But, you first form a shielding array nearby, and then form a gathering spirit array." Yuan Ling nodded.


    Shielding array is an array that can shield the energy fluctuation in the surrounding space. This array is not clever. Ye Feng can arrange it easily.


    "And then?"


    After forming an array, Ye Feng asked.


    "Take out all the discs you robbed from the Jinpeng demon clan and put them into the spirit gathering array." Yuan Ling''s voice was unquestioned and dignified.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the speech.


    He immediately guessed what yuan Ling was going to do, shook his head and said, "do you want me to directly absorb the yuan pulse energy in the disk?"


    "No, these yuan channel energies have stolen the lifeblood of the Terrans in Wukang city. If I use them without authorization, what is the difference between them and the demons who are trying to seize the yuan channel?"


    "So, who do you want to give these yuan pulse energy to?" Yuan Ling asked.


    Asked by Yuan Ling, Ye Feng was stunned.


    The yuan vein in Wukang city is the common resource of the people and the warriors.


    Once the yuan vein is leaked, it cannot be recovered. Even if ye Feng grabs it back from the demon family, he can''t rebuild a yuan vein after all.


    So, what should I do with these yuan pulse energies that fall into my own hands? Do you want to distribute it to all martial artists bit by bit?


    This is not realistic at all!

 Chapter 1989

    "Why do you hesitate? You saved the lives of countless people in Wukang city. You also robbed these discs from the demon family. The yuan pulse energy does not belong to you. Who does it belong to?" Yuan Lingdao.


    "Wait, you said I saved the people of Wukang city?"


    Ye Feng''s mind was obviously not on the yuan vein, and asked in surprise.


    Yuan Ling sneered and said, "do you really think Su Mo is a fool? This woman is very powerful. He will not only give yuan Mai to the demon family, but also kill Wukang city. As long as he kills everyone, no one will know that the theft of Yuan Mai is a hindrance to the night family, and the night family will not fall to the point of being beaten by everyone of the human family."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect you to appear. You not only destroyed Su Mo''s plan, but also exposed the true face of the night family, which made the night family despised by the world."


    Listening to Yuan Ling''s analysis, Ye Feng only felt cold on his back.


    Unexpectedly, Su Mo, a crazy woman, was so cruel that she planned to kill the whole Wukang city.


    However, the thought that she could sell herself and hurt some irrelevant people would not be a great burden to her.


    Sure enough, she is the most poisonous woman.


    Having figured this out, Ye Feng still sighed, shook his head and said, "that''s all, but... After all, it''s the energy of a whole yuan pulse. It''s not an ordinary thing."


    "You also know this is not an ordinary thing?" Yuan Ling suddenly asked with sarcasm: "have you ever thought about what would happen if you brought these yuan pulse energy back to the Terran?"


    "Maybe you will be chased by the strong men of all major departments!"


    Before Ye Feng recovered, Yuan Ling said, "now you are like a child walking in the street with Jinshan. You have a treasure, but you don''t have enough strength to protect yourself. Everyone who sees you wants to kill you and rob you of your treasure."


    "It''s OK for others to say that the three major Terrans, the other two, and some hermit sects will regard you as fish. As long as you are killed, most of the yuan pulse energy will naturally fall into their hands."


    "Every man is innocent and bears his sins. You should understand this truth."


    Yuan Ling''s words were not intended to frighten Ye Feng, but a fact.


    It is definitely not the first time that he was chased and killed with a treasure. Ye Feng experienced several times in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. Many times if you don''t kill others, others will kill you.


    In this world of martial arts, only when you are strong enough can you be qualified to live well. Otherwise, you can only become fish on other people''s chopping board and be slaughtered.


    After listening to Yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly filled with an unprecedented blood, nodded and said, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    "I have a treasure in my heart. Now not only the demon clan wants to kill me, but also some strong people of the Terran will kill me. Instead of obediently letting people chase me, I''d better digest these Yuan energy and improve my strength. It''s a big deal that if I have achievements in the future, I''ll feed back to the Terran and make profits for the Terran."


    "As for those who covet yuan pulse energy, I don''t need to be polite if anyone opposes me."


    To understand this, Ye Feng suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    At that moment, he no longer hesitated and put all the discs on his hands into the spirit gathering array.


    There are as many as 17 discs, each of which is loaded with a large amount of vitality. After entering the spirit gathering array, he first opened the first disc, and the whole spirit gathering array immediately became a sea of vitality.


    The concentration of Yuan Qi is too much, even reaching the point of condensing from gas to liquid. It is a real yuan Qi ocean.


    "What''s next?"


    Looking at the dense and winding ocean in front of us, Ye Feng asked.


    "A whole yuan pulse is enough to nourish hundreds of thousands of martial artists. Only the energy contained in a disk is enough for you to practice and enter the holy land."


    "However, the cultivation of martial arts focuses on gradual progress. You can''t be careless at all. You have just been promoted to the triple King''s realm, and the realm has not been completely stable. If you forcibly absorb vitality to improve your cultivation, it will be harmful and useless."


    Yuan Ling smiled again and explained, "although your realm can''t be improved for a while and a half, I can use these vitality to enhance your combat power."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that Benyuan spirit absorbs these vitality for you to enhance the mysterious space."


    "The mysterious space upgrade needs boundless energy, and these in front of you should be almost enough to upgrade the mysterious space once. After the upgrade, it may open a new ability. This ability is called... Integration."


    "Fusion? What''s the use?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Didn''t you find out? Although you have learned a large number of boxing, sabre, sword and other martial arts, they are complex and disorderly, but as your strength becomes stronger and stronger, most of your martial arts power can''t keep up with your current pace."


    "In this way, it''s a pity to abandon it and continue to practice. The ability of ''integration'' can integrate all the martial arts and skills you have learned into a new set of combat skills after comprehensive scoring by ''divine eye''."


    "This new set of combat skills will be more powerful, simpler and more practical than the old ones," Yuan Ling said.


    "For example, if you compare your previous martial arts skills to a group of congenital martial arts, the role of integration is to combine these congenital martial arts and directly promote them to become king''s territory experts."


    No matter how strong the innate martial arts are, they are only innate. Any king can easily kill a large group.


    This is a difference in quality.


    The strength of the two is not at the same level.


    If it is true as Yuan Ling said, after integrating all the martial arts learned before, your combat power will be upgraded to a new level.


    I''m afraid... It''s possible to kill the holy land with the cultivation of the king''s territory.


    Mysterious space is the foundation of Ye Feng''s life. If he can really upgrade, it will be of great benefit to him.


    After hearing yuan Ling''s explanation, Ye Feng''s inner center surged. Without hesitation, he sat cross legged in the spirit gathering array.


    Boom.


    Driven by hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, the spirit gathering array began to operate at high speed.


    With the control of the yuan spirit, the speed of energy absorption in the mysterious space is quite amazing. Only one day has passed, there are no drops absorbed by the boundless energy ocean in the first disc.


    Ye Feng opened the second one without hesitation.


    The third, the fourth, after about half a month, Ye Feng finally felt that there was a restlessness in the mysterious space in his mind.


    "Boom, boom..."


    A loud noise vibrated back and forth in the mysterious space, and even affected the shielding array outside.


    Until now, Ye Feng didn''t understand the reason why Yuanling let him dig 3000 feet before.


    The mysterious space upgrade has caused too much noise. If you are still on the ground at this time, you will certainly attract countless demons and ghosts.


    "Ha ha... It''s finally upgraded, Xiao Feng. Let''s try to integrate your martial arts skills. What kind of strong war skills will ''divine eye'' calculate?"


    Yuan Ling was so excited that he burst out laughing.

 Chapter 1990

    "Knife, sword, fist, palm and gun... What you have learned before is too complicated. You can choose one of them as the final integrated martial arts."


    Yuan Ling explained.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment. The shooting and palm techniques were not considered, so there were only three kinds of knives, swords and fists left.


    What boxing stresses is that it is powerful, open and close. Close combat is invincible. The only disadvantage is that it can only be fought in close combat. Once it is separated by the enemy, it is difficult to hit the enemy.


    The sword has always been known as the king of soldiers. It stresses lightness and swiftness. It specializes in attacking and killing the enemy. People who use the sword look very natural and beautiful, but they lack the unique masculine spirit.


    The sword technique is soft and elegant, but not strong enough, which is very inconsistent with Ye Feng''s character.


    Finally, the knife technique.


    The saber pays no attention to moves, but only to potential.


    Similar to the fist technique, the knife technique focuses on slashing, opening and closing. It is strong and overbearing. It can crush the enemy with great strength and defeat you if you don''t accept it.


    This is very consistent with Ye Feng''s personal character. Among all kinds of martial arts, Ye Feng''s favorite is the sword technique.


    "It seems that I have finally returned to my original intention."


    Almost without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately chose the knife technique.


    At that time, a huge message appeared in his mind.


    "There is no secret of the sword. There is no move. One is better than one, and one knife is better than one."


    The secret of the supreme sword. You can feel the hegemony of this martial art just by listening to the name. It''s true.


    At present, there are only four types of this Sabre technique. The first is to open the sky, the second is to fight eight sides, the third is to create land, and the fourth is to sweep six harmonies. Each copy is based on the previous one, and each copy is several times more powerful than the previous one.


    No matter how talented and energetic a person is, he can''t cultivate all his martial arts to the top. After integrating the previous martial arts, Ye Feng only needs to specialize in Sabre technique in the future.


    Of course, the secret of the four style supreme Sabre is only temporary. In the future, with Ye Feng''s cultivation, more and stronger Sabre styles will be opened up after his Sabre skills are refined.


    Later, Ye Feng entered the battle space, adjusted the time to one to ten, and used the battle space to help him learn the secret of the supreme sword.


    This cultivation took half a month. After half a month, Ye Feng finally completed the secret cultivation of the newly learned supreme knife.


    On this day, Ye Feng finally left the underground river and returned to the ground along the road.


    It took more than a month before and after the closure. There were only the last of the 17 discs robbed from the Jinpeng demon family. Ye Feng doesn''t plan to use them now, but wants to use them when he attacks the Holy Land in the future.


    In the first World War of Wukang City, although Ye Feng lost his shadow sword, he was seriously injured and nearly died. But at the same time, he also gained a lot. The demon emperor did not say that only these 17 discs would be enough to compensate for all his losses.


    Now the secret cultivation of the supreme sword has greatly improved his strength.


    His overall combat power is no less than that of the Terran King''s territory. If he meets the Brahma tower again, Ye Feng is confident to kill it with a knife.


    The Wuxiang mountains are still shrouded in thick fog.


    The first thing after returning to the ground was to check the surrounding situation. Ye Feng restrained his breath and explored the nearby area. He found that the demon families who had been looking for him were gone at this time.


    But Ye Feng knew that the demon family did not go far.


    They can''t find themselves. They must be lurking nearby.


    It''s really the attraction of Yuan pulse energy. It''s impossible for the demon family to let him go.


    The crisis was temporarily lifted, and Ye Feng settled down.


    He found a secluded place in the Wuxiang mountains, took out the demon emperor divine bow captured from the Vatican tower, and planned to try the power of this divine bow.


    The demon emperor divine bow belongs to the top holy soldier. According to the words of Yuan Ling, if the demon Saint gives play to the power of this divine bow, it can shoot the demigod.


    Of course, with Ye Feng''s current strength, let alone giving full play to the power of the divine bow, it is one tenth. He is not able to play it now.


    At the beginning, with the power of an arrow, the Vatican building not only destroyed the shadow sword, but also directly penetrated Ye Feng''s body. With his physical strength at that time, I''m afraid he would have died if it hadn''t been protected by Tianji pill and star body protection skill.


    It can be seen that the power of the divine bow has reached an appalling level.


    If you can make good use of this divine bow, you can add another life saving card for yourself.


    This is in a quiet valley.


    Ye Feng held the divine bow in his hand. He only felt that on the dark divine bow, there was a simple and reckless atmosphere.


    He put his hand on the bow string and tried to pull the divine bow, but when he pulled it, the divine bow did not move.


    This surprised Ye Feng. With the strength of his body in the period of courage, he couldn''t open the bow string!


    "How can this happen? Am I not strong enough?"


    Ye Feng recalled the battle a month ago. When van Loon pulled the bow, his face was distorted to the extreme. It seemed that it also took great efforts to pull the bow string a little.


    The body of the Vatican building is very terrible.


    With the eight fold physical strength of the demon family, you can only pull the divine bow a little. In this way, you can''t pull the bow string, perhaps because you don''t have enough strength.


    "Simple physical strength is not enough. Maybe you can try with different fire."


    Thinking of this, he immediately urged the different fire and martial veins in his body, one red and one white, and burned outside his body at the same time.


    At the same time, Ye Feng did his best again.


    His face was twisted and his muscles bulged in a terrible arc, breaking his clothes.


    "Wow".


    A slight friction sound came from the bow string. Sure enough, with the blessing of different fire, the bow string was finally opened bit by bit.


    The yuan force of heaven and earth within a few miles seemed to be drawn by some force and gathered madly towards Ye Feng.


    In just a moment, the power of heaven and earth in the valley was evacuated, and even some changes occurred in the thick fog outside the valley.


    Taking the leaf maple as the center, a dense fog swirl nest is formed above the valley.


    With the continuous influx of Tiandi Yuanli, a golden arrow quietly took shape.


    "Boom -"


    The bowstring loosened, causing a loud drum sound.


    Almost when the strings sounded, the golden arrow turned into lightning and directly shot through a mountain several miles away from Ye Feng.


    Leave a small hole the size of a bowl on the hillside.


    After shooting through a mountain, the arrow was castrated and went through a huge stone several miles away. Then it turned into a little star light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Until the arrow disappeared, the roar of the cave through the mountain came from a distance.


    This is because the speed of the arrow is so fast that it has exceeded several times the speed of sound.


    Only then can Ye Feng see the mountains several miles away, and then hear the sound.

 Chapter 1991

    Ye Feng looked at everything in front of him in shock, and his eyes almost stared out.


    Although I knew the power of the demon emperor''s divine bow was extraordinary, this scene was really frightening.


    Not to mention the destructive power of the arrow, the terrible speed alone is shocking.


    And Ye Feng knows that the arrows sent out by this divine bow have the ability to lock the breath. Once they are shot, no matter how clever the opponent''s body method is, it is very difficult to avoid.


    Basically, it can be said that you can hit a hundred goals.


    "When an arrow is sacrificed, there will be no empty hair, and it will pierce a mountain continuously. I''m afraid even the strong in the holy land will hate it." Ye Feng not only sighed.


    However, after sighing, his body shook, his eyes darkened, and he almost fell down.


    The power of this arrow is strong and can consume incomparably huge.


    Shoot an arrow. At this time, all the yuan strength in Ye Feng''s body is drained, and there is not even a bit left.


    Although Yuan Li was evacuated, fortunately, his physical strength was still there. He tried to control his dizzy head and left the area quickly.


    There was a lot of noise just now.


    If there is a demon clan dormant nearby, you will find it the first time and must leave as soon as possible.


    Just as Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, in a valley more than 100 miles away from here, a Terran man sitting cross legged in the valley seemed to feel something, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    The eyes are sharp, as if they can see through the void.


    The man was carrying a long sword, his clothes were in rags, and his hair was almost glued together.


    He looked like a beggar in ragged clothes, but his eyes were very bright and deep. Looking around, he showed an unspeakable dignity all the time.


    In particular, he had a long sword on his back, but it was polished and shiny.


    "Well, this fluctuation... Is enough to kill the martial arts in the holy land. I don''t know whether the shooter is a man or a demon?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked worried.


    Then he stood up, looked at the direction and swept towards the valley where Ye Feng was located.


    There was no flying in the sky. He just ran quickly in the mountains and forests with his feet. Even so, the man''s speed was surprisingly fast. He could cross a mountain with a few jumps.


    In terms of speed, it is much faster than Ye Feng.


    However, when he came to the previous location of Ye Feng, it was already empty.


    The middle-aged man found a circle in the valley, pinched a formula, and soon found several footprints left by Ye Feng.


    The man frowned, a trace of surprise flashed on his face and said to himself, "it seems that it''s a man rather than a demon."


    He turned his head and looked at the thick fog gradually dispersing from the sky. A smile suddenly burst out on his dirty face.


    "Such power, is it the demon king''s divine bow? But how can the demon king''s divine bow fall into my Terran hands? Ha ha, it''s a little unimaginable."


    "Look at the residual breath here. The archer is just a king. How on earth did he get the divine bow from the Jinpeng demon emperor? It gives me a long face."


    The middle-aged man smiled. After pinching the formula again, he actually identified the direction of Ye Feng''s departure.


    The figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    In the Wuxiang mountains, the direction is chaotic. Many times you think you are going east, but in fact you are going west.


    Here, the direction completely loses its function.


    However, the man was able to find the trace of Ye Feng accurately and approached quickly.


    After Ye Feng left Valley, he did not go far, so he found a hidden cave and stayed down.


    It will take some time to completely restore yuan power.


    The consumption is too large. Even with the aid of pill, you can''t recover in a short time.


    His retreat lasted two days, and he only recovered a little.


    In these two days, no abnormal breath has been found. It seems that the demon warrior may have left one after another.


    Now that the crisis is over, there is no need to waste time. Leave the area first.


    In the Wuxiang mountains, the sense of direction is lost. The best way to get out is to take a straight line.


    Arbitrarily identify a position, go straight, and one day you can leave.


    However, this time, he was stopped by a strange man before he went far.


    The man in front of him looked like a beggar with ragged clothes and messy hair.


    But Ye Feng found that his eyes were very clear. Although there was no violent color on his body, he felt an unprecedented threat.


    Still wins the original Su mo.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng found that he couldn''t see each other''s strength at all.


    This man is the middle-aged man of the Terran who chased Ye Feng all the way.


    "The arrow two days ago was sent by your excellency?" the man asked directly as soon as he came up.


    Ye Feng showed his surprised face in an instant.


    There was a creepy feeling in my heart.


    However, the man''s next words shocked Ye Feng even more.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "after you shot an arrow, you hid in the cave for two days. I don''t want someone to disturb you. I took care of some small demons for you outside the cave."


    Ye Feng''s pupils closed fiercely, but he soon put down his guard.


    The other party found himself two days ago, but he didn''t do it to himself. Instead, he helped himself solve some problems, and then quietly waited for himself outside the cave.


    It can be seen that he is not hostile to himself.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know... What can I do for you?" Ye Feng smiled and hugged his fist.


    "The demon emperor''s divine bow is a great killing weapon of Jinpeng demon emperor. Many of my strong Terrans died because of the bow. I''m curious. How did you get this divine bow from the demon emperor?"


    The man did not answer Ye Feng, but asked calmly.


    As he spoke, he took a step closer to Ye Feng without warning.


    That is, this seemingly ordinary step made Ye Feng feel an unprecedented great pressure, as if a big mountain was suddenly pressing on his heart and almost out of breath.


    The other party is obviously pressing himself, but after listening to the other party''s questions, Ye Feng is not worried but happy.


    From the man''s words, Ye Feng got a very important message.


    This person doesn''t seem to know what happened in Wukang city a month ago.


    If the other party knows the reason, he must know that he is Ye Feng.


    I stole the demon emperor''s bow from the Vatican tower, so I can also know that the endless yuan pulse energy under the Wukang city is on me at this time.


    After a month''s fermentation, the story of Wukang city has spread all over Shenwu. Ye Feng can''t imagine that the man in front of him has never heard of it.


    Can it be said that he has been in the Wuxiang mountains for at least a month, which leads to ignorance of things outside?


    If so, perhaps this person will not pose a threat to himself for the time being.

 Chapter 1992

    "I''m a disciple of Xiaxuan sword Pavilion... Ye Feng, if I tell you, I accidentally picked up this bow. Do you believe it?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Of course, middle-aged men won''t believe Ye Feng''s nonsense.


    Hearing this, his voice suddenly cooled down and said, "the demon emperor''s treasure will not be lost? Don''t you think I''m a fool? Say, are you a traitor of the human race, and this divine bow was given to you by the Jinpeng demon emperor? Also, the demon tribes entrenched in the Wuxiang mountain some time ago are looking for you?"


    Then he took another step forward.


    This step is like stepping on the heart of leaf maple.


    Ye Feng felt a shock, his feet bent slightly, and almost fell to his knees.


    However, the other party''s words made Ye Feng''s lips slightly warped and asked, "since you said that this bow is the treasure of the demon emperor, will he reward me a family?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "hum! There are many loyal people in the Terran, but there are more traitors. I see many people who sell the interests of the Terran in exchange for the trust of the demon emperor."


    "Did you do something bad to betray the human race, so that the demon emperor will reward you with the divine bow?"


    Ye Feng was completely relieved when he heard this.


    Since the middle-aged man can say such words, he should be a righteous man of the human race.


    From this point of view, it is normal for him to suspect that the divine bow in his hand is not coming from the right way.


    The demon emperor''s divine bow is the top holy soldier of Jinpeng demon emperor. It''s not too much to say that it is a treasure to look down on the world. It''s impossible to rob the divine bow by force.


    In this way, there is only theft or benefit exchange.


    That''s why this person doubts his identity.


    Some righteous people in the Terran, such as their master Su, hate traitors most.


    Righteous men kill the demon family, but traitors help the demon family. They are at odds.


    If the other party determines that he is a Terran traitor, he must not hesitate to kill himself.


    "Jinpeng demon emperor sat down and had a prince named Fanlou. I killed this demon man and took the demon emperor''s divine bow from him." after understanding the other party''s identity, Ye Feng didn''t choose to hide it.


    "The Vatican building is the beloved son of the demon emperor. You can kill him?" the middle-aged man frowned with a trace of disbelief in his tone.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is too low.


    The Vatican tower is the eighth strongest in the king''s territory, and it is also the crown prince of Jinpeng demon family. Ye Feng has only one king''s territory, three, or ten. I''m afraid he can''t beat one Vatican tower.


    "Believe it or not. What you just said is right. The demon clan who had been entrenched here really came for me. Anyway, I''m not a human traitor. Which human traitor have you seen reduced to being chased and killed by the demon clan?" Ye Feng was quite helpless.


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to think what he said was reasonable.


    Although there are still doubts in his heart, the pressure on Ye Feng has been quietly removed.


    After a moment of silence, the man''s voice returned to calm and asked, "when did you enter this mountain range?"


    "About a month ago." Ye Feng''s voice was a little cold.


    "A month ago..." the middle-aged man pondered for a while and asked, "excuse me, what special happened in Wukang city recently?"


    Ye Feng ignored him, but gave him a cold look.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t answer himself, the middle-aged man immediately realized that he had just regarded the other party as a traitor of the Terran and bullied him with strong strength, which made the boy in front of him a little rebellious. At present, he smiled and said, "little brother, I was really wrong just now. I''m sorry to you."


    "I haven''t introduced it yet. I, Xiao Yi, have built a house and lived in the Wuxiang mountains. I have worked hard to clean up and repair. I haven''t heard anything about the outside world for many years. Therefore, I don''t know the situation in Wukang city. Just a while ago, Xiao accidentally heard the demon family here talk about it. They seem to be doing something with the night family in Wukang city."


    "The night family may want to collude with the demon family and sell our human rights. Since you are from outside, you will ask you something."


    "If the night family really did betray the people, I can''t sit idly by and have to go back."


    This middle-aged man Xiao Yi has great strength. What''s rare is that he doesn''t have much shelf.


    It''s normal for the strong to bully the weak in Shenwu mainland, but Xiao Yi can treat a generation whose cultivation is far inferior to him equally. Ye Feng was stunned and took a high look at him.


    In that case, Ye Feng was not stingy. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to live in Wuxiang mountain for so long. No wonder."


    "If I guess correctly, the night house... May have been destroyed now..."


    "What?!" before Ye Feng finished, Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    "You''re right, brother. The night family did collude with the demon family and did something angry. I saw it with my own eyes before I entered the Wuxiang mountain."


    "However, there are other courts guarding the sword Pavilion. It is difficult for the night family to make a trick. There is only one way to destroy it."


    He didn''t say that it was because he destroyed Su Mu''s strategy that the night family fell short.


    He can''t boast about himself in front of others.


    "Damn it."


    Xiao Yi clenched his hands and drank two words coldly. Then he couldn''t help showing a trace of happiness and nodded: "this has always been my biggest heart knot recently. Alas, I didn''t expect that the night family, which has made great contributions to the Terran, would fall to such a level."


    "Forget it, since the night family was destroyed and the demon family didn''t succeed, I''ll forget my heart knot and continue to practice at ease."


    "Go, little brother, since you are not a scum of the demon family, you are a guest from far away. Let''s have a good talk tonight where I live."


    "I also want to hear you talk about the night family, and I also want to know how you killed the demon prince in Fanlou."


    With that, he pulled up Ye Feng and walked towards one side.


    Maybe it''s because ye Feng brought him good news, or maybe he believes that fan Lou was killed by Ye Feng. At the moment, Xiao Yi has treated Ye Feng as his own person.


    Ye Feng did not delay.


    He also needs the help of Xiao Yi to leave this mountain.


    This man has excellent cultivation. Even though he didn''t deliberately hide it, Ye Feng still can''t see his depth.


    It can only be said that Xiao Yi''s martial arts cultivation has to surpass Ye Feng too much.


    In addition, he also obviously felt that Xiao Yi''s identity was unusual, not as simple as it seemed. How could a person who could live in Wuxiang mountain for many years be an ordinary warrior?


    Along the way, Ye Feng tried to ask Xiao Yi about his identity and strength, but Xiao Yi kept it secret and didn''t tell him directly.


    In addition, Ye Feng also found something.


    Xiao Yi did not covet the demon emperor''s divine bow that fell into his hands.


    Except for the long sword on his back, this man doesn''t seem to be interested in other treasures.


    In him, there is an indescribable righteousness, which is also a reason why Ye Feng has doubled his favor.

 Chapter 1993

    In Xiao Yi, there is an indescribable noble righteousness, which makes Ye Feng feel more favorable to him.


    Ye Feng is already considering whether to continue to hide what happened in Wukang city.


    After all, this matter is well known all over the world. It must be impossible to hide it.


    Ye Feng trusted Xiao Yi''s character. He believed that Xiao Yi would not covet his own things like other martial artists.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yi''s residence was built in a cave.


    The cave is very simple. There is nothing but a broken wooden bed.


    At night, in the cave.


    "So, nine times out of ten, the yuan pulse of Wukang city fell into your hands?" Xiao Yi frowned and said with some shock.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    To Ye Feng''s satisfaction, Xiao Yi really didn''t mean to covet. Not only that, he also looked at Ye Feng with deep worry and sighed, "it seems that your future road is hard to go."


    "You have a treasure. In the future, not only the demon family will kill you, but also some despicable people in the human family will kill you. What are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Take one step at a time." Ye Feng also sighed.


    "Why, regret?" Xiao Yi asked, staring at Ye Feng with bright eyes.


    "Regret? I killed the Vatican tower and exposed Su Mo''s plot. Although others thought about it, I also got corresponding benefits. How can I regret it?"


    "What''s more, the real strong grow up from thorns. Without wind and rain, how can they harden the heart of the most powerful martial arts?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    These words seemed to hook up some memories of Xiao Yi, and he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    After a long time, he said, "the person who can say these words must not be ordinary people, little brother. Your achievements will be unlimited in the future."


    When Xiao Yi praised him, Ye Feng just smiled.


    At this time, Xiao Yi stood up, suddenly hugged Ye Feng and said sincerely: "little brother ye, you kill Fanlou and expose the night family conspiracy. In order to protect my family''s connections, you have repeatedly lived and died. It''s really respectful."


    "Now, you have successfully defeated the demon clan, but because you have yuan pulse energy, you not only don''t get the support of the Terran, but will be chased by the Terran and the demon clan together. Alas... This is really the sorrow of our Terran."


    "But the Terrans still have a general knowledge. Others don''t thank you. Today, I Xiao Yi thanked brother ye here for the Terrans all over the world."


    Xiao Yi finished and bowed deeply to Ye Feng, with a very sincere attitude.


    Ye Feng was startled by Xiao Yi''s reaction. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng killed Fanlou and exposed the night family conspiracy. In fact, it was not what he wanted.


    As for saving people''s connections, there is no way to talk about it.


    The reason why he did this was that he was forced by Li Jiutian. If it weren''t for Li Jiutian, what does the yuan pulse of Wukang city have to do with him.


    Now, Xiao Yi, who obviously has a huge background, has taken the initiative to thank himself on behalf of the Terran, and his attitude is so sincere, which really makes Ye Feng feel guilty.


    He said in a deep voice: "brother Xiao is serious. I don''t care about the human race. I really have to do it."


    Xiao Yi did not mind, but laughed and said, "even if you have to, you have saved thousands of people after all. This is a fact, and no one can change it."


    "In addition, brother ye, your big brother''s cry made me happy. No one has called me that for many years. If brother Ye doesn''t give up, how about we make obeisance today?"


    "In the future, you will call me big brother and I will call you second brother."


    Xiao Yi is very forthright.


    Since his words had been spoken, he didn''t give Ye Feng the chance to refuse, and took Ye Feng to bow down on the spot.


    Ye Feng''s talent is extraordinary, which makes Xiao Yi attach great importance to him. More importantly, Ye Feng''s remarks of "the heart of martial arts and Taoism" won Xiao Yi''s heart.


    You know, there are a lot of talents in Shenwu mainland. The most important thing is people with extraordinary talents.


    But with so many talents, how many people can finally grow into the real strongest?


    Genius is easy to get, but the heart of martial arts is hard to find.


    Ye Feng is a man who really has the heart of martial arts. If he is so young and can''t grow into the strongest in the future, it''s simply unfair.


    Because of this, Xiao Yi had the idea of making obeisance to Ye Feng.


    "Come on, second brother, call big brother."


    After a meal of operation, Xiao Yi pulled Ye Feng and gave him a very domineering way.


    Ye Feng has seen a lot of things like being forced to worship his teacher, but unexpectedly, he once again met being forced to make obeisance to himself.


    The last time I was in Yuanwu, I only had congenital repair. Mr. Zhao Da appreciated me and made a bow.


    I didn''t expect today


    "Call or not?"


    Xiao Yi''s tone increased a bit.


    "Big brother..." Ye Feng looked constipated.


    Today, I was forced to show such embarrassment.


    "Good second brother, elder brother, I''ll cover you up. If anyone dares to touch you in the future, you will report my name. I Xiao Yi want to see. There''s a man who doesn''t open his eyes who has the courage."


    Xiao Yi burst out a hearty laugh. Perhaps this is the ultimate goal of forcing Ye Feng to bow down.


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while.


    "Second brother, you told me about the night family before. Obviously, you can trust me. In that case, elder brother, I won''t hide from you anymore. Tell you my identity."


    Xiao Yi sat down again with Ye Feng and asked, "second brother, have you ever heard of Childe Yi?"


    Ye Feng frowned and shook his head.


    Not long after he came to Shenwu mainland, he didn''t know much about many things here.


    I''ve only heard of a childe yuan, but I haven''t heard of Childe Yi.


    "That''s right, second brother. You''re still young. Plus, the name has disappeared for more than ten years. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal."


    Seeing Ye Feng shaking his head, Xiao Yi laughed at himself and told Ye Feng about his life experience.


    Childe Yi is Xiao Yi''s nickname.


    The so-called "childe" is the elegant name of the legitimate sons of all princes of the human race. In today''s world, not many people dare to call "childe", and Xiao Yi is one.


    He was the eldest son of the Xiao family, one of the three major gates of the human race. He was extremely talented and had a good command of swordsmanship.


    It is said that on the day of his birth, a divine sword flew to protect him. Since then, this heavenly sword has been with him day and night.


    At the age of three, childe Yi had not formally practiced martial arts, but he had understood the meaning of sword.


    He began to practice martial arts at the age of five. On that day, he broke through the seven samurai and entered the realm of congenital martial arts.


    At the age of seven, he achieved innate perfection, entered the virtual realm at the age of eight, and completed the virtual realm at the age of twelve. At the age of 14, he was promoted to the king''s realm, and at the age of 20, he could break the peak of the king''s realm. He became the youngest strongman of the holy realm in Shenwu mainland and shocked the world. Therefore, he was named "childe Yi" and became the first person in Shenwu mainland in 300 years.


    That is, when he was 20 years old, there was civil strife in the Xiao family where childe Yi lived.


    For some reason, his gentle temperament suddenly changed. He turned against the Xiao family and even the whole Tiandao gate. He killed several powerful people in the holy land of Tiandao gate overnight. Then he left safely and disappeared in the thirteen counties of the Terran.


    In those years, this matter was widely spread all over the world, and no one knew the reason.


    Some people speculate that childe Yi''s temperament has changed greatly because of his obsession with cultivation. In short, after this, the Tiandao gate, which was originally proud of the divine land, has declined rapidly, from the first of the three major gates to the last of the three major gates. His strength is even worse than Xuanyi.


    "It has been eleven years since I left the Xiao family. In the past eleven years, I have been staying in Wuxiang mountain and don''t deal with anyone. The only one who has contact with me is the demon family."


    "Of course, this so-called intercourse is a sword intercourse."


    When Xiao Yi said this, he suddenly showed a cold smile and said, "Wuxiang mountain is at the junction of the Terran city and the demon territory. If the demon wants to enter the Terran on a large scale, it must pass through this mountain."


    "In the past 11 years, when I was in town, any demon family who passed through this mountain, as long as I met them, died under my sword, Holy Land... Still so."

 Chapter 1994

    "The holy land is still like this!"


    Ye Feng had expected that the cheap brother in front of him must be strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was so terrible.


    At the age of 20, he was promoted to the holy land. This alone is enough to embarrass those martial artists who claim to be outstanding. Now, eleven years later, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to any holy land. He can be called the first person in Shenwu mainland in hundreds of years, who opened a cheating device.


    It can only be described as terrible.


    He is only in his thirties now. It is possible for him to reach the top of Shenwu mainland and become the first person in the world.


    "Elder brother, what happened to the Xiao family?" Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yi curiously and couldn''t help asking.


    Even Ye Feng wants to know what happened at the beginning, so that Xiao Yi resolutely left the Xiao family and became a traitor of tiandaomen. He has lived in the wild mountains for more than ten years.


    "Hey. Since the second brother asked, I won''t hide it from you."


    Xiao Yi really took Ye Feng as his brother, confided in himself, and told the truth.


    Tiandaomen is one of the three major Terrans in Shenwu mainland. It has been handed down for tens of thousands of years and has a profound foundation.


    Of course, the Xiao family is not the only clan in the clan.


    In fact, the Tiandao gate is in the charge of the Xiao family, the Huan family and the Zhuo family, which is somewhat similar to xuanyizong.


    But among the three families, the Xiao family is the most powerful


    Powerful. Most of the former leaders of Tiandao sect were appointed by the Xiao family.


    In order to contain other clans, the three families intermarried with each other, and Xiao Yi''s mother was the daughter of the Huan family owner.


    When the daughter of the Huan family was 18 years old, she was ordered by her father to marry Xiao Yi''s father. The two families married and gave birth to Xiao Yi. Intermarriage between big families is normal. It is not surprising that Xiao, Huan and Zhuo have been intermarrying for many years.


    But no one thought that this political marriage was a conspiracy of the Huan family.


    As the leader of the Tiandao gate, the Xiao family controls the lifeline of the Tiandao gate, and its strength is much stronger than the other two families. In this way, it has attracted the covet of the other two families.


    The daughter of the Huan family was ordered by her father to marry the Xiao family. While secretly bribing the other branches of the Xiao family to fight against the Xiao family''s lineage, she secretly colluded with foreigners to fundamentally disintegrate the Xiao family, so that the Huan family could replace the Xiao family and become the real master of the Tiandao gate.


    This woman is also a person with both wisdom and courage.


    After she joined the Xiao family, she really attracted many side branches of the Xiao family and secretly tripped up the Xiao family''s lineage. If she continues to develop like this, it won''t be long before the Xiao family''s strength will be greatly reduced even if it''s not finished.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the Huanjia girl had a good son.


    Xiao Yi was born the year after the daughter of the Huan family married Xiao men.


    He had a natural vision. He practiced martial arts at the age of five and entered the Holy Land in 20 years. He was extremely talented. He was known as "the first person in Shenwu mainland in 300 years".


    His birth was completely unusual. It happened that Xiao Yi was loyal to the Xiao family and would never do anything to betray the Xiao family.


    If he is allowed to grow up all the time, Huanjia''s plan is doomed to failure.


    For the sake of family interest, the daughter of the Huan family is cruel and cruel. She actually wants to set up a plot to strangle her son before she grows up.


    "Fortunately, I discovered her plot in advance. If not, I Xiao Yi would have died."


    In advance of the past, Xiao Yi''s voice was sad and angry, and a thick unwilling flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, "I''m her son, my own son. How can she... How can..."


    "Later, what do you do?" Ye Feng didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Yi, so he could only ask.


    Xiao Yi suddenly smiled.


    However, in his smile, he didn''t see the slightest meaning of happiness. Instead, he licked some hidden resentment and said, "I killed her and killed her myself!"


    "Ah! This......" Ye Feng''s pupils closed.


    "I was born to her. Flesh and blood are connected. Blood is thicker than water. She wants to kill me. I don''t hate her, but I can''t stand her destroying the Xiao family, and I can''t stand her... Colluding with foreigners!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s thin face showed a strong sense of killing, and gritted his teeth and said, "so I killed her and didn''t hesitate to kill her. It''s also strange that I was dazzled by anger at that time. When I killed her, other members of the Xiao family were also present, and those members of the Xiao family didn''t know her plot."


    "The crime of killing my mother was a common indignation. The Xiao family didn''t allow me to explain. They immediately attacked me and wanted to take me down. But I was young and my temperament changed greatly after I experienced this. In my rage, I killed hundreds of Xiao family at one stroke and left calmly. After I calmed down, I knew I had caused a terrible disaster."


    "I felt ashamed to face the Xiao family, so I decided to leave the Terran field and enter the Wuxiang mountain. From then on, I vowed not to go back and spend the rest of my life in the barren mountain."


    After hearing Xiao Yi''s narration, Ye Feng felt cold on his back.


    In order to let the Huan family replace the Xiao family, Xiao Yi''s mother can hate to kill her own son. Such a woman is really chilling.


    When he met Su mo before, he thought Su Mo was crazy, cruel and vicious enough, but compared with Xiao Yi''s mother, Su Mo may still be inferior.


    "Second brother, I killed my biological mother and was not allowed by heaven. Do you think I did too much?" Xiao Yi suddenly looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    Before Ye Feng answered, Xiao Yi smiled again. He stood up, stretched out his hand and slowly opened his clothes in front of his chest, trembling and said, "she gave me every piece of my flesh and bone. Without her, there would be no me. I''m ashamed to keep her blood on me, so..."


    Perhaps because he was too excited, Xiao Yi''s hand trembled very badly.


    It took him a long time to pull off his clothes and clothes, revealing a pale skin in front of his chest.


    The skin was very white, a kind of pale without blood color. There was a long scar on his chest, extending from his left shoulder to his navel.


    In the center of the scar, which is where Xiao Yi''s heart is, a beating blood red spell appears.


    This spell was deeply imprinted on Xiao Yi''s skin, like a heart, beating constantly.


    "So I dug out my heart and gave it back to her. In the past 11 years, I have continued my life by this spell. Not only that, I also gave her all my accomplishments. After entering the Wuxiang mountain, I abandoned my accomplishments."


    "I gave her everything I could give. From then on, I don''t owe her."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The laughter was filled with a sense of relief.


    However, although he was laughing, his eyes had already burst into crystal tears.


    Looking at the scar on Xiao Yi''s chest and listening to his wanton laughter, Ye Feng was stunned at the place for a time.

 Chapter 1995

    At the age of 20, an immortal wizard who has been promoted to the holy land, enjoys the admiration and envy of the world, has a happy family, and his future is doomed to be unlimited.


    If it goes well, it is a certainty to take over tiandaomen and reach the top of divine force in the future.


    If you are lucky, you can break the divine realm and fly away from the Shenwu continent.


    Such a rare genius, however, became crazy because of his mother''s betrayal. He killed his biological mother and killed hundreds of people in the Xiao family at one stroke. From then on, he became a laughing stock in the world.


    It''s pathetic that people and God are angry and God can''t tolerate it.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to comfort Xiao Yi. In the face of such a thing, maybe there is no language in the world that can comfort his broken heart.


    For more than ten years, he left the Xiao family, far away from the Terran territory, exiled himself in the Wuxiang mountains and licked his wounds. Perhaps only in this way can he feel a little better.


    However, Ye Feng can''t imagine how a person whose cultivation has been abandoned can survive in the Wuxiang mountains.


    There must also be many unknown difficulties and hardships.


    "After I abandoned my cultivation, it took me several years to improve my cultivation again. Not only that, my strength is better than before. I hate the demon family. If it weren''t for the demon family, how could she betray the Xiao family."


    "So, from then on, I will sit in Wuxiang mountain and kill the demon families in the past. If any demon family passes through here, I will never let it go as long as I meet it."


    "It''s just a pity that I have lost my heart. No matter how hard I practice in the future, my accomplishments can only stay in the Holy Land and never enter the realm of God."


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "second brother, you get yuan pulse energy. In the future, both the human and demon families will hunt you by any means. Brother, there''s nothing to help you. Only one thing can be given to you."


    Before he finished, Xiao Yi took Ye Feng''s hand and jumped. They had left the cave and ran in one direction.


    Xiao Yi''s speed is surprisingly fast. He has crossed a mountain after a few jumps.


    Ye Feng only felt the wind ringing in his ears.


    With Kunpeng''s nine day body method, he is also good at speed, but his speed is really like a small Witch to see a big witch in front of Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi ran all night with Ye Feng. He didn''t stop until dawn.


    They came to a high mountain.


    "Brother, what are you bringing me here for?" Ye Feng wondered.


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer him directly, but smiled: "second brother, your cultivation has not fully recovered. Let''s wait here for a day. When you recover tomorrow, we''ll know."


    There was a thick fog ahead.


    Standing on the mountain, Ye Feng and Xiao Yi couldn''t see the situation below. They sat cross legged on the mountain and slowly recovered their cultivation.


    The day passed quickly.


    The next morning, Xiao Yi pulled up the leaf maple and jumped down from the mountain.


    All the way down, the fog was gradually removed.


    When he fell back to the ground, Ye Feng found that he had left the Wuxiang mountain.


    Ahead is a vast plain, far from the end.


    Xiao Yi pointed to the huge plain and said with a smile, "through this area, you will officially enter the territory of the demon family."


    "You want to take me into the demon clan territory?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "To be exact, I want to take you to meet the demon kings of the major demon tribes."


    Xiao Yi laughed. His laughter was full of heroic spirit and said, "don''t worry, with me, no one in the demon family can move you."


    When he finished, he pulled up leaf maple to resist the air.


    This time, Xiao Yi didn''t run fast on his feet, but flew directly into the air, several times faster than before.


    The territory of the demon clan is similar to that of the Terran. The difference is that there are more wastelands here and fewer cities, which is not as prosperous as that of the Terran.


    Along the way, they met many demon families and were killed by Xiao Yi.


    They didn''t even stop for a moment.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how strong Xiao Yi''s strength is, but as long as he meets the demon clan, no matter what the other party''s cultivation is, Xiao Yi just points out and immediately falls down for convenience.


    Ye Feng couldn''t even see how Xiao Yi shot.


    Soon, they came to a huge steel city.


    This huge city is built on the top of the mountain. The whole city is completely made of steel and has a magnificent momentum.


    If ye Feng hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t even imagine such a huge steel city in the world.


    "Who are you, sir? What can I do for Jinpeng tribe?" a cold voice came from the huge city.


    In the huge city, on a tall tower carved with golden wings, a Jinpeng demon family is standing on the top of the tower, overlooking Xiao Yi and Ye Feng in the distant sky.


    Before people moved, a wave of powerful pressure swept over like a mountain and a sea.


    The cultivation of this demon is very frightening.


    As soon as the threat came out, the whole heaven and earth was shrouded in the breath of death. At this moment, the huge steel city at the foot suddenly quieted down, and the heaven and earth fell into a kind of silence of death.


    Ye Feng stood beside Xiao Yi, but he didn''t feel the terror of coercion.


    He just looked coldly at the distant tower, a woman standing behind the Jinpeng demon family.


    This woman is Su Mo!


    Su Mo obviously also saw Ye Feng.


    She pointed to Ye Feng''s direction and shouted, "Ye Feng, he... He is Ye Feng!"


    Hearing the name, the Jinpeng demon clan just frowned, but ignored Su Mo''s cry. A pair of golden pupils always looked at Xiao Yi.


    "In Wuxiang mountain, the demon clan kills gods. Fanzhen, you should know me."


    Xiao Yilang laughed, and the laughter was full of pride.


    "Wu Xiang kill God, are you the mysterious kill God who specializes in killing my demon family?"


    Fan Zhen frowned coldly, but remained calm and said, "you are the public enemy of our demon family. Aren''t you afraid that our family will jointly kill you when you come to our demon family territory today?"


    Xiao Yi just shook his head lightly and said, "you don''t have this ability."


    "Really..."


    Fanzhen sneered.


    However, before he finished, a loud sword roared from the sky.


    The sound of the sword is like that of the divine bird and Phoenix, with an unspeakable arrogance.


    The magic sword that had been carried on Xiao Yi''s back finally came out of its scabbard.


    Ye Feng stood behind Xiao Yi. He saw a flash of white light in front of him. The world was immediately filled with the ultimate sense of killing. Then he heard a roar from the huge city below.


    The white light flashed away. Before Ye Feng could see the specific appearance of the divine sword, Xiao Yi put it on his back and the divine sword had returned to its sheath.


    When Ye Feng returned to his senses and looked down at the huge steel city, infinite horror appeared in his eyes.


    In the huge city, there was a terrible sword mark across the front and back.


    The sword mark crossed the huge city, like a fine sand castle on the beach, which was scratched hard from left to right with a stick.


    There was a huge gully with no bottom, and the houses and pavilions in the city collapsed. Countless Jinpeng demon families living in it turned into powder without even screaming.

 Chapter 1996

    "Jinpeng demon Huangfan Town, how sure are you that you can kill me? 10%, 50%... Or be killed by me?"


    Xiao Yiao stands on the sky.


    At the moment, he is like a God coming, and his whole body exudes arrogance. Just looking at him is enough to make people cold.


    Fan Zhen''s eyebrows jumped fiercely and his body trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was too angry or frightened by Xiao Yi''s strength in front of him.


    A sword stunned van town.


    Xiao Yi smiled, pulled Ye Feng in front of him, and said to Fanzhen Lang below, "he killed your son Fanlou and stole the divine bow you rely on to shock the world. You want to kill him, don''t you?"


    Fanzhen just looked at Xiao Yi without nodding or shaking his head.


    Jin Peng, one of the eight superior races of the demon family, was as quiet as a cold cicada in front of Xiao Yi.


    "I came to your Jinpeng clan today to tell you that Ye Feng is my sworn brother of Xiao Yi. In the future, if you Jinpeng demon clan dare to touch my second brother, Xiao Yi will visit again. Kill your Jinpeng holy city without leaving any chickens and dogs."


    "Did you... Write it down?"


    "Xiao Yi, you... You are the son Yi of the Xiao family of tiandaomen who killed his mother and slaughtered his relatives more than ten years ago?" Su Mo, who was already shocked on the tower, showed a trembling color.


    Xiao Yi didn''t answer her question.


    He didn''t even look at Fanzhen and Su mu, and left directly with Ye Feng.


    Watching their disappearing back, Jinpeng demon Huangfan town didn''t come back until they were completely invisible.


    He suddenly slapped Su Mo in the face and flew out. When he landed on the ground, his mouth and nose were full of blood.


    "What you did! The emperor has repeatedly told you to be careful of Ye Feng, be careful of Ye Feng! You just don''t listen. If you weren''t a crazy woman, how could Xiao Yi kill God!"


    Van town was already furious.


    His son Fanlou was killed by Ye Feng. The top holy soldiers he used to frighten the world also fell into Ye Feng''s hands. Now he is threatened by Xiao Yi, so that he doesn''t even have the courage to revenge.


    When did the great demon emperor receive such cowardice?


    "Hum! What a young master Yi!"


    Looking at the terrible sword mark in the huge city below, Fanzhen''s face was blue and his eyes were full of fear.


    Xiao Yi, known as the first man of Wushen mainland in 300 years, was regarded as the greatest threat by the two alien races of Shui and demon as early as more than ten years ago.


    When I heard that he was crazy, the two families were very happy, but I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, this man not only appeared again, but also became more terrible.


    Although Fanzhen is a demon emperor, it must lower its noble head in front of Xiao Yi.


    Su Mo, who fell to the ground, didn''t shout or cry. She just lowered her head and wiped the blood on her body silently.


    No one noticed that a trace of imperceptible resentment flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second brother, elder brother can only help you so much."


    On the way back to Wuxiang mountain, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "the Vatican building has general strength among the major demon emperors of the demon family. Besides the demon emperor, there are several hidden old demons in the supreme demon hall. The eldest brother can only deter them and make them dare not move you for the time being. The rest depends on you."


    "Big brother, you are really..."


    Ye Feng was moved. He had known Xiao Yi for only a few days. The cheap brother went to the demon family territory to deter the demons for his own safety.


    Such great kindness is really unrequited.


    "We are brothers. Why do you say this? If brothers can help, they should help." Xiao Yi really regards Ye Feng as a brother.


    Soon after returning to the Wuxiang mountain range, Xiao Yi didn''t stop. He took Ye Feng straight across the whole mountain range to the other side.


    Ahead, there is still a mountain peak with dense fog.


    Xiao Yi pointed to the mountain and said sadly, "if you wear this mountain, even if you return to the Terran territory, our brothers... It''s time to part."


    "Big brother..."


    In the past few days, Xiao Yi treated him like a brother and did his best to solve his problems. Ye Feng also accepted the big brother psychologically.


    Now I''m leaving, and I''m not giving up.


    "Why don''t you go back with me," suggested Ye Feng.


    Xiao Yi shook his head. A trace of sadness appeared on his thin face and sighed: "I swear I will never set foot in the thirteen counties again. How can I eat my words? Besides... I''m tired of the troubles in the world. My wish in this life is nothing more than to do something for the human race."


    "But you don''t want to go home and have a look?" said Ye Feng.


    "Home?"


    Xiao Yi sighed, shook his head and said, "how can the exiled body be equipped with a home? The earth shit my home that day. Second brother, you go. Don''t worry about big brother."


    "I''m here in the demon clan, and no one dares to touch you. As for the Terran... I have something you can take with you, which may protect your life in the future."


    With that, he slowly took out a short wooden sword from his arms and handed it to Ye Feng.


    The wooden sword looks nothing special. It looks like it was carved by children when they were naughty. On the rough sword body, there is also a crooked word "Yi".


    "This is a carving I carved when I first practiced martial arts when I was four years old. If one day you are in trouble, you can take this wooden sword to Tiandao gate to find Xiao Xiang, the leader of the Xiao family. When he sees this, he will help you."


    "If he asks you about me, you can tell him clearly, but don''t let him come to me again. I don''t see anyone else except you."


    Xiao Yi looked at the wooden sword with a complicated look.


    Ye Feng did not delay.


    This is Xiao Yi''s intention. If he postpones it, he will appear to be divided.


    "Elder brother, I will come back to see you when I have time." Ye Feng put away the wooden sword and refused to give up.


    "OK, bring more wine. Brother, I haven''t drunk for many years! Ha ha..."


    They looked at each other and laughed. After laughing, Xiao Yi urged Ye Feng to hurry on his way.


    Ye Feng said goodbye immediately and turned away.


    "By the way, one more thing..."


    Ye Feng just took a few steps, Xiao Yi suddenly shouted behind him.


    He looked back and saw a hesitant look on Xiao Yi''s face. He seemed to want to say something, but he was trying to endure.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng directly hugged his fist and said, "elder brother has done a lot of things for me. My younger brother doesn''t want to repay me, but he has a life. Although I''m Frank, my younger brother must do his best."


    Xiao Yi hesitated for a while and finally sighed: "in fact, it''s no big deal. Maybe you haven''t been to Wuzong yet?"


    "There is a little girl named yuan in the Wuzong... Well, she has grown up and is no longer a little girl. Her name is yuan Wuying."


    "If you have a chance, help me go to Wuzong. When you see her, say..." speaking of this, Xiao Yi hesitated again, then suddenly shook his head: "forget it, don''t disturb her."


    "Exiled people don''t think they are home..."


    With that, he turned his head and swept down the mountain. He never looked back at Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng saw Xiao Yi''s back thin, wearing a worn robe on him, like willow catkins swinging in the wind, which virtually added an unspeakable loneliness and sadness to his back.

 Chapter 1997

    Ye Feng doesn''t have to think about it. This woman named yuan Wuying may have had an emotional entanglement with Xiao Yi in her early years.


    But Xiao Yi suddenly changed, resulting in their separation and separation.


    It can be seen that Xiao Yi still has feelings for yuan Wuying, otherwise he wouldn''t mention it at this time.


    It''s just that I carry too much on him.


    He is a despised mother killer and a lonely ghost with no home in the world. In his life, he is destined to be accompanied by barren mountains and die alone.


    Even if you kill more demon families, you can''t get rid of your sins.


    In his own opinion, feelings and home, these two warm pronouns, are not something that he, a sinful man, can touch.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will find yuan Wuying for you. If she is married and has children, I won''t bother her. If she has been thinking about you, I will... Help you continue."


    Ye Feng always thought Xiao Yi was carrying too much self blame.


    He may be guilty of such a thing, but he should really be responsible for it.


    It''s the Huan family.


    Such a righteous and invincible hero deserves happiness.


    According to Xiao Yi''s instructions, Ye Feng went all the way across the mountains. He saw that he was about to cross the mountain. At this time, he suddenly felt that there were several breath of martial artists nearby, approaching here.


    "Other Terrans have come to the Wuxiang mountain!"


    Ye Feng restrained his breath and leaned towards each other.


    From his induction, we can know that most of the strength of these people is in the king''s territory, which is not so profound,


    But now, he is the target of public criticism. Everything needs to be careful.


    "Smelly woman, you shout! Shout louder. If you don''t shout, I won''t be happy."


    Before they arrived, they heard a man shouting and swearing in the valley, followed by a burst of laughter from others.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he met such a thing just out of Wuxiang mountain.


    He had no intention to pay attention to it. He was about to turn around and leave. At this time, he heard one of the men sneer: "smelly mother, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the whereabouts of Ye Feng, otherwise today, I''ll ask you not to survive or die!"


    "What can''t survive or die? I think she''s very happy now. She wants to die and be immortal!" another man laughed.


    "Ye Feng robbed the family''s contacts. It''s a great wealth, and it''s all thanks to your night home."


    "Smelly woman, if you tell me where he is, I can let you go and promise to give you a share when we get the yuan pulse."


    The man who spoke first said coldly.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    With a gentle kick of his feet on the ground, people ran hundreds of feet away. After a few jumps, they were behind several people.


    There are five men in the valley.


    At the moment, the five people are surrounded by a beautiful young girl. They laugh and stretch out their hands to tear the girl''s clothes.


    His actions were rough and his face was full of obscene smiles.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Ye Feng was stunned. This person is yexuan of Yejia.


    Yexuan''s clothes are already broken, almost not covered. Large areas of bruised skin are exposed from the broken clothes.


    Her hair was messy and her body was scarred. She leaned against a big tree and looked at the five people teasing her.


    At the moment, there was not much emotional color on her face. The originally beautiful big eyes were numb, and even the exposed skin did not reach out to cover it.


    It was like a dead body, no words, no resistance, let five people invade wantonly.


    "Who are you, boy? Mind your own business and get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s approach was soon perceived by several people.


    One of them turned around and shouted angrily, reaching out to stop him.


    "Damn scum, die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were cold, and he waved his big hand in his anger.


    A knife light came out of his hand immediately.


    The speed of this knife is unparalleled.


    I saw a peerless drill directly across the man''s arm. Before his arm touched Ye Feng, he immediately broke into several sections and turned into several sections together with his body.


    Even hem didn''t have time to send out, and he was killed immediately.


    "What?"


    "Who is this man? How dare he kill my Wuzong disciple?"


    "Die!"


    The remaining four people were surprised. They didn''t expect that a man of clan martial arts came and killed without saying a word?


    As soon as they reacted, they all moved quickly and rushed up to surround Ye Feng.


    The man who spoke first pointed to Ye Feng and shouted, "who are you? Kill my Wuzong disciple. If you don''t give an explanation, you will die today."


    Just then, Ye Feng killed a younger martial brother with a knife and shot very quickly.


    The four didn''t even see how he did it. It can be concluded that the strength of the newcomer is extraordinary.


    However, no matter how strong the other side is, they are still not afraid.


    Because the five of them are outside disciples of Wuzong.


    As one of the three most powerful clans of the Terran clan, Wu clan is always domineering.


    Usually only they bully others. When have they seen themselves bullied.


    "Wuzong? Hum! I didn''t expect to meet a Wuzong disciple so soon."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. Before he finished, his palm waved again and a knife flew out.


    I''m not in the mood to be wordy with these people. One shot is a killing move.


    The four people felt bad, shouted and scolded at the same time, and attacked Ye Feng together.


    However, among them, the highest cultivation is only six or seven times the king''s territory. Is it Ye Feng''s opponent.


    A knife light flew by. No one could stop Ye Feng''s knife. Four heads flew out at the same time and fell to the ground. The hot blood immediately dyed the land red.


    After lightly killing the four people, he didn''t even look at each other. He walked up to yexuan to check her situation.


    Yexuan is already scarred, and there are many internal injuries in her body. Just seeing these scars on her, Ye Feng can imagine what inhuman torture yexuan has experienced during this period of time.


    The girl who used to be smart and intelligent is now like this.


    "You, you are Ye Feng..."


    Ye Xuan feels someone approaching, looks up at Ye Feng for a long time, and finally recognizes it.


    Ye Feng nodded. Seeing yexuan''s appearance today, he couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Su Mo betrays the Terran, and the whole night family will be implicated. As Su Mo''s daughter, ye Xuan is naturally to blame.


    "Your injury is too serious. I can''t save you for the time being. If you don''t want to die, come back to another hospital with me and I''ll ask someone to save you." Ye Feng said.


    This woman is the direct lineage of the night family. She opposes her position and belongs to the enemy. However, Ye Feng has just returned to the Terran. She has many questions in her heart and needs to be answered by night Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook her head and said, "no one can save me, and I don''t need others to save me. I didn''t think you were not dead, Ye Feng, Ye Feng..."


    Then, somehow, her numb face finally showed some color.

 Chapter 1998

    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, why didn''t you die? You should die. You must die."


    Night Xuan smiled, grabbed Ye Feng''s collar and put her original beautiful face, which is now full of bruises, in front of Ye Feng.


    She looks almost crazy now.


    Ye Feng pushed Ye Xuan away, but ye Xuan, who fell to the ground, didn''t care at all. He still laughed wildly and said, "my sister died miserably. She was tortured to death by those who claim to be the righteous people of the human race. All of my family died except me."


    "What a righteous man, ha ha... What a high sounding word. When the demon clan invaded, they didn''t see what these people did. Now my night family is down, but they wantonly kill my night family under the banner of human righteousness."


    "Great righteousness? What is great righteousness?"


    Ye Feng not only shook his head when he heard the speech.


    The end of the night family can be imagined.


    He had expected that after the exposure of Wukang City, other martial artists would try their best to retaliate. However, he didn''t expect that these people would be so cruel.


    "What''s the situation of major doors now?" this is what Ye Feng is most concerned about now.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, ye Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly pointed to Ye Feng and laughed: "ha ha... You deserve it, Ye Feng, you deserve it. If you hadn''t destroyed my night family''s plan, my night family wouldn''t be like this. You Xuanyi sword Pavilion and other courts would not be the target of others."


    "What? What''s wrong with Jiange''s other courtyard?" Ye Feng''s eyebrows jumped.


    "You take yuan Mai energy in full view of the public. How can so many people give up when they can''t find you? Those people, combined with several experts, take this opportunity to go to other courts of the sword Pavilion and force Li Jiutian to hand you over."


    "Hum, although Li Jiutian is powerful, she is not omnipotent. She must also consider xuanyizong, so... Ha ha... Retribution!"


    Ye Xuan burst out laughing, and his face was full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng trembled when he heard the speech, and his eyes seemed to burst out fire. He grabbed yexuan on the ground and shouted.


    "Although you are not here, what about the people close to you? The aquarium woman was rescued by the nishang tribe of Xuanwu Lake, but there is another fallen angel clan?"


    "Xuan Yizong, one of the three major Terrans, actually protected a fallen angel? Li Jiutian suffered verbal and written criticism, and life will not be easy. As for the fallen angel... Ha ha."


    "Yue''er... What happened to her?"


    Ye Feng''s face became more and more severe, and he couldn''t hide his endless worries.


    The identity of murderous moon is a big leak after all.


    Li Jiutian can defend any human race, but he can''t defend a fallen angel race.


    "How do I know what''s wrong?"


    "I think she''s dead, but even if she''s not dead, she''s going to die! Just now I heard from these disciples of Wuzong who were killed by you. She was saved by your master Su Jianxian. After escaping from the danger, she fled to the direction of wushenyuan..."


    Before ye Xuan finished speaking, Ye Feng threw her heavily on the ground.


    When she turned to look, Ye Feng had long disappeared.


    If you take away the yuan channel energy by yourself, other families of the Terran family will not give up. You should pursue yourself by any means.


    Ye Feng had expected this for a long time.


    But he never thought that his own business had involved Jiange other courtyard and shashenyue.


    Perhaps not only Li Jiutian and the month of killing God, but those who have a relationship with themselves are afraid to be involved.


    "Ye Feng, you must calm down."


    "You go to wushenyuan like this, not only can''t save people, but you have to compensate yourself at last." Yuan Ling obviously felt the anger in Ye Feng''s heart and hurriedly said.


    "I don''t care. I saved the lives of everyone in the whole Wukang city and took the yuan pulse energy from the demon family, but they thanked the enemy with kindness."


    "If anyone stops me, I''ll kill anyone!"


    The killing intention on Ye Feng''s face almost condensed into essence.


    He is rarely as impulsive as now, and others are all right, but shashenyue... But he is in a desperate situation because of himself, which makes Ye Feng unable to calm down at all.


    "Your cultivation is too weak now. It''s good to say when you meet the king''s territory. Once you meet the strong man in the holy territory, can you kill him?"


    Yuan Ling''s words, like cold water poured on Ye Feng''s heart, calmed his restless heart a lot.


    "What should I do? I can''t watch the moon die because of me." he took a deep breath, and Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know where wushenyuan is?" Yuan Ling thought for a moment and said.


    Ye Feng has certainly heard of wushenyuan.


    It was a forbidden area in the Shenwu continent, but he didn''t know exactly where it was.


    "In the past years, when Benyuan spirit was in divine power, he also heard some proverbs about the abyss without God, which is called no one under the abyss and no God on the abyss. It means that even those who are strong in the realm of God dare not enter the abyss without God." Yuanling explained to him.


    "What? Isn''t that moon......" Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    "No..."


    Yuan Ling shook his head and said, "for others, wushenyuan may be a forbidden area, but for her, it''s not."


    "The abyss without God is actually an abyss outside the laws of heaven and earth. Under the abyss, Yuan force is isolated. No matter how powerful the strength is, as long as you enter the abyss without God, your accomplishments will be suppressed and you can''t use yuan force."


    "Maybe the month of killing God is aware of this and will retreat to the abyss of no God. This woman is very smart and knows to use the characteristics of the abyss of no God to stop those who want to kill her."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    If you cultivate the star body protection skill by yourself, you may not be inferior to the strong in the holy land if you only talk about the physical strength.


    If, as Yuan Ling said, after entering the infernal abyss, the yuan strength cultivation of martial artists will be limited, and their strength can not be brought into play, it is also good for themselves.


    "Let''s hurry over now." after knowing this, Ye Feng became a little impatient.


    Yuan Ling shook his head and said, "no, the most important thing for you now is not to go to the abyss, but to find out the situation there first."


    "You should remember that with your current cultivation, in the place of divine force, you are just a small fish and shrimp. Any strong person in the holy land can easily kill you. Moreover... The purpose of those people is not to hunt down a fallen angel. What they really want is the yuan pulse energy in your hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Wushenyuan is located more than 2000 miles west of Wukang city.


    With Ye Feng''s feet, you can arrive in almost two or three days.


    After leaving the Wuxiang mountains, he found a nearby city where human beings gathered, and took a mask from the storage ring that had not been used for a long time.


    This mask immediately made him feel like a different person. Even if someone noticed him, he couldn''t guess that he was Ye Feng, a disciple of Jiange other Academy who currently provoked most of the Shenwu chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    In every city, the most lively place is the inn. There is an endless stream of martial artists coming and going every day, and the inn has become the most flexible place for message transmission.


    Ye Feng calmly enters an inn and finds a window seat. As soon as he sits down, he hears someone talking about what happened in Wukang city recently.


    "Have you heard? Both Wuzong and tiandaomen have sent people to wushenyuan. There are so many experts in these two schools that the Fallen Angel clan can never escape."


    "That''s not necessarily. I heard that the woman had been hiding under the abyss of no God for more than half a month. During this period, there were many strong people who wanted to find her out, but now she''s not living well?"


    "Is the martial arts sect comparable to the people of tiandaomen?"


    "I heard that this time even the genius of tiandaomen Huan family felt it. Tut tut... I heard that the woman falling into the angel family had a great taste. Didn''t the Huan family think?"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. If tiandaomen hears this, you will die first."


    "Hum! It''s well known all over the world. What can''t be said? I heard that there are a lot of experts going this time. Capture the murderous moon and force Ye Feng to find out his whereabouts, but the second is the most important..."

 Chapter 1999

    "Yexuan really didn''t lie to me. Now even the other two Big Macs, Wuzong and tiandaomen, are involved. It''s not easy to do now."


    Up to now, Ye Feng has calmed down even more.


    If it''s just some small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families in Wukang City, it''s enough. You don''t need to care too much about killing them.


    But Wu Zong and Tiandao sect disciples have to weigh it.


    Although Ye Feng killed several guys who claimed to be Wuzong disciples when rescuing yexuan, those were only external disciples at most, which could not be compared with the three real elites.


    Like Xuanyi sect, these two sects can be called the pillars of the human race. They set the sea god needle, and the strong ones in the sect are like clouds.


    It''s said that there is a real strong man in the divine realm. If he really makes friends with two large groups, even if Li Jiutian comes forward in person, he may not be able to survive.


    But


    "Hum! Yue''er is one with me. If anyone wants to make trouble with her, I''ll kill him."


    God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha.


    Ye Feng pinched his fist and left the inn.


    After leaving the city, he went all the way west and didn''t hurry.


    According to the original calculation, this trip to wushenyuan will take at least two or three days. If you rush there in a hurry, you will inevitably consume a lot of energy.


    It is even possible to bump into the enemy''s team. In that case, if the strength is insufficient, it will suffer a great loss.


    Therefore, we must plan ahead and make all kinds of arrangements in order to rescue the God moon intact.


    Flying all the way, I met many martial artists who went to wushenyuan like him.


    Ye Feng had no time to pay attention.


    It was not until three days later that he saw that he was not far from wushenyuan that he slowed down and began to walk.


    "Is this brother going to the abyss of no God?"


    As he was driving forward, Ye Feng suddenly heard someone shouting at him behind him.


    He looked back and saw a man in white walking towards this side.


    The man in white is dressed up as a scholar and holds a folding fan in his hand. His face is very elegant. Just looking at his face, he looks like a woman. When he raises his hands and feet, he also has a kind of delicate and charming attitude of his daughter''s house.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to have too much contact with others, ignored each other and continued on his way.


    Unexpectedly, the man in white hurried up and stopped Ye Feng''s way: "wait, wait... You are young and have triple accomplishments in the king''s realm. I think it must be a big family or a disciple from a large sect who likes to make friends with talents. Why don''t we make friends?"


    "Get out of the way. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Ye Feng was a little cold when he was stopped.


    "Your appearance is dignified. Although your appearance is ordinary, it is difficult to hide your rebellious spirit from your heart."


    "Coupled with your hurry, you can see that there is something important to do. Could it be... Hey hey!"


    "Let me guess. Is your Excellency the blue face confidant of the Fallen Angel woman... Ye Feng?"


    The man in white smiled. As he spoke, a pair of black and white eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    This made Ye Feng''s face suddenly change.


    I didn''t expect to be recognized before I entered the area of the abyss.


    He could not help but re-examine the man in front of him.


    The other party''s cultivation is strong and introverted. He has at least half a step of holy land cultivation, and his strength is much stronger than himself.


    It seems that it''s a little difficult to kill people.


    "What''s the matter with you blocking my way?" Ye Feng gave up the idea of sneak attack and asked coldly.


    He was not sure whether the other party really recognized him.


    But in any case, you must be careful.


    This area is close to Wushen abyss, and there must be many martial arts around. If you accidentally expose your whereabouts, let alone save God moon, you will be hard to protect yourself.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to make friends, that''s all."


    The man in white smiled.


    "I don''t know you and don''t want to be friends with you." Ye Feng bypassed each other and continued to move forward.


    "Really? If I shout now and say that Ye Feng is here, guess what will happen next?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m just kidding. Otherwise, why come forward? Ye Feng, believe me, I''m here to help you."


    The man in White said half, waved his hand and smiled.


    Ye Feng stepped down.


    Just now, he had killed the man in white.


    "A month ago, you killed Prince Jinpeng Fanlou in Wukang City, pierced the lies of the night family, and killed 17 Jinpeng demon families in a row. You are really kind to the human race."


    Said, the white man''s face was no longer as playful as before. He arched his hands to Ye Feng and said, "I admire your behavior from the bottom of my heart. I wish I could fight side by side with you and kill all the demons."


    The other party''s words surprised Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that anyone would remember his kindness. It seems that not everyone is selfish.


    "I don''t know what to call the pavilion?" although he still kept a certain vigilance, Ye Feng''s expression was obviously gentle.


    This person''s cultivation strength is much higher than himself. If he is malicious to himself, he doesn''t need to spend more words and start directly.


    "My surname is yuan and my name is Kai. It comes from the yuan family of Wu Zong."


    The man in white introduced himself.


    Ye Feng was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Wu Zongyuan? Do you know a woman named Yuan Wu Ying?"


    "Eh... Do you know my sister?"


    Yuan Kai was also stunned. He frowned at Ye Feng and shook his head and said, "no, my sister has closed the door to thank her guests for ten years. No one can see her except some relatives. How do you know my sister?"


    Ye Feng really didn''t think that he would inquire about yuan Wuying here. What happened today is really a coincidence.


    He scratched his hair and asked, "what''s the situation with my sister now? Is she all right? Well... Is she married?"


    Yuan Kai stared at Ye Feng with wide eyes. His face looked complex, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Why are you asking? Are you... Having an affair with my sister? It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    As he spoke, Yuan Kai shook his head: "it must be your boy who found out about my sister''s national beauty and natural fragrance, so he deceived himself with lies. Hum..."


    When it comes to Yuan Wuying, there is something wrong in Yuan Kai''s eyes when he looks at Ye Feng.


    "According to you, your sister is still unmarried?" Ye Feng asked.


    "Why do you bother about this problem, smelly boy? I warn you. Although I admire you, don''t think I dare to hit you. If you dare to hit my sister''s attention, I will..."


    Yuan Kai was so angry that he could see that he had a good relationship with his sister yuan Wuying.


    "Who said I wanted to hit your sister''s attention? Forget it. If I don''t tell you this, what''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng said.


    Speaking of this, Yuan Kai restrained his face and became serious. He said, "Ye Feng, it''s not as easy as you think to enter the abyss and save Su Jianxian and the fallen angel."


    "At the moment, the whole area of wushenyuan has been blocked. Anyone who wants to get close needs to undergo strict inspection. You have a mask, and even I can''t muddle through. How can you hide it?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Indeed, I don''t know much about the situation inside and outside the infernal abyss. It''s a big trouble to hear yuan Kai say so.

 Chapter 2000

    "But I can help you." Yuan Kai suddenly smiled.


    "Oh, you have a way?"


    Yuan Kai smiled and said, "I can help you lead away those martial artists outside the Wushen abyss. Of course, the premise is that you need to be outside to make a big enough movement."


    This is really a way.


    But Ye Feng looked at Yuan Kai and said suspiciously, "come on, what''s the purpose of helping me like this?"


    Everything pays attention to an equal exchange. Ye Feng doesn''t believe that there are strangers in the world who are kind enough to come all the way to help.


    Sure enough, Yuan Kai showed a cunning smile, nodded and said, "brother ye, it seems that you are still very good. I really need your help. Of course, it''s just a small matter, hehe..."


    "Tell me."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    This guy just said that he admired himself and wanted to fight side by side with himself to kill the demon clan. Unexpectedly, he also had something to ask for his help.


    "In fact, it''s really no big deal. If you meet the huanjue of the tiandaomen Huanjia family after entering the Wushen abyss, remember to teach the boy a hard lesson for me. Be cruel. Don''t make him feel better."


    Yuan Kai smiled and said, "well, isn''t it difficult?"


    "The man of tiandaomen? What''s the origin of this man? He has a grudge against you?"


    Ye Feng did not immediately agree, but asked huanjue''s identity in detail.


    "Huan Jue is a contemporary genius of the Huan family of the Tiandao gate. He has a good position in the Tiandao gate, but he is arrogant and arrogant. In fact, he and I are not enemies, that is... I don''t like him." Yuan Kai smiled.


    Ye Feng''s face shows a black line. If you think people are unhappy, you have to hit them. What''s the logic?


    He was a little envious. Sure enough, the people from the big family were domineering and could not compete.


    However, although he said so, Ye Feng couldn''t promise each other.


    Because of his elder brother Xiao Yi, Ye Feng doesn''t like the Huan family, but tiandaomen must be a pillar of the Terran family. Among its forces, the strong are like clouds. This giant is far from what he can offend now.


    Besides, I''ve had enough trouble now. If I take the initiative to provoke the Huan family again, I''ll be asking for trouble.


    "Since you don''t like him, just do it yourself?"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "I can''t do it."


    Seeing Ye Feng shaking his head, Yuan Kai said in some displeasure, "if I can do it myself, why do I need your help? Why, are you afraid of huanjue?"


    Ye Feng said with a wry smile, "I''m not like you. There are great forces behind me to help you. Even if I offend tiandaomen, I can be like a nobody. If I offend tiandaomen, I won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "What''s more, I''m just a triple king. Since he can be called a genius and has endless cultivation resources from birth, how can I be his opponent?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t belittle himself.


    He still has points when he has a few pounds or two.


    With his current cultivation strength, he can fight eight or nine times the king''s territory at most. It''s really a little tender compared with those geniuses born in big families.


    In this world of force, provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked will only cause trouble for themselves.


    Ye Feng is not a fool.


    Unwilling to serve as a gun for each other.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. It''s said that you killed Fanlou, the prince of the demon family. The nine demon kings of the demon family are as powerful as half saints, so if you really want to fight, Huan must not be your opponent." Yuan Kai didn''t give up and tried his best to bewitch.


    Ye Feng just shook his head.


    He suddenly pondered for a moment and said, "you are worried that there is no power behind you, right? That''s easy to do. You join our Wuzong and I recommend you to join our yuan family. In this way, you will become a member of the Wuzong and don''t have to be afraid of the Tiandao gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was confused.


    He figured it out.


    Although Yuankai looks the same age as himself, he is more like a child in character. To put it bluntly, he was born too well and has never been beaten by society in the past.


    No wonder he doesn''t like it. He will have to teach a lesson by himself.


    This kind of dandy likes to look for trouble.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "my master has great kindness to me. I just want to enter xuanyizong. Others will not be considered for the time being."


    "What''s good about xuanyizong? You are so stubborn."


    Yuan Kai looked at Ye Feng curiously, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, even if you don''t want to teach huanjue a lesson, I''ll change the conditions."


    "But I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you put it off next time if I need your help."


    Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to refuse again, Yuan opened his eyes and said, "if you don''t agree, it''s up to you. I don''t know how long the Fallen Angel woman can last."


    The words instantly made Ye Feng''s face sink.


    He twitched his muscles and finally nodded: "OK! If you can get what you want in the future, just tell me. If you can do it, you will do it for you."


    Ye Feng always has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Once he makes a commitment, he will not cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    At that moment, after planning, they found a place in the dense forest.


    Ye Feng took out the mang killing knife in his hand.


    According to Yuan Kai''s plan, Ye Feng needs to make a big enough movement nearby, so that he can draw away those martial artists guarding around the wushenyuan.


    As for how to make a noise, Ye Feng''s first thought was the secret of the supreme sword.


    Since he learned the supreme secret of Dao, he hasn''t really used it in actual combat. The power of the secret of Dao is still unknown.


    Take this opportunity to verify it.


    Thinking of the unknown life and death of the killing God moon, Ye Feng had no time to delay. With the killing mang knife in his hand, he flew out of the dense forest and stood proudly in the void.


    At the moment, he naturally exudes a fierce and domineering breath.


    This sharp breath is unique to the secret of supreme sabre.


    The sword is formed before it comes out.


    "Buzz -"


    A knife roared, and then a bright knife light came out from the sky to the dense forest below.


    "The secret of the supreme sword, the opening of the sky!"


    This knife is extremely overbearing.


    Everything is broken where you pass. The light of the knife cuts down. A huge knife mark is directly cut out of the dense forest on the ground. Countless trees in the dense forest collapse. All the trees absorbed by the light of the knife are directly turned into powder.


    The first move, together with the intention of Shangdao, is no less powerful than the full blow of the king''s seven or eight heavy experts.


    This is just the first move of the supreme sword secret.


    Not far away, Yuan Kai frowned and looked at Ye Feng in the sky, surprised in his heart.


    Before that, he had heard that Ye Feng''s strength was extraordinary and could not be measured by an ordinary realm.


    It is clear that you can kill the Vatican building.


    Yuan Kai always tried to overestimate Ye Feng''s strength, but when he really saw Ye Feng''s hand, he found that he still underestimated this person.


    "Good knife technique."


    "This Sabre is extremely overbearing. It can kill five or six heavy warriors in the king''s territory, and it does not show his real strength. It seems that the rumor is true. The Vatican building should have died in his hands."


    At the moment, Yuankai converged with a playful smile, and his face became more dignified than ever before.


    Above the sky, Ye Feng put his knife into his sheath, looked in the direction of Yuan Kai and said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll keep in mind the grace of today''s siege."


    "Easy to say!"


    Yuan Kai hugged Ye Feng, then stood up and shouted loudly, "Ye Feng, where are you going!"


    "Come on, everyone. The boy surnamed Ye is right here. He... Is about to run away."

 Chapter 2001

    After Yuan Kai shouted, he quickly swept away in the opposite direction of wushenyuan.


    He shouted as he flew.


    Looking at each other''s figure gradually disappearing, Ye Feng smiled, then landed on the ground and walked towards the abyss of no God.


    When Ye Feng cut a knife, there was no outer edge of Shenyuan in the distance.


    There are nearly 100 martial artists standing here at the moment. They have different accomplishments. The highest one has the strength of the holy land, and the lower one has three or four levels of the king''s land. Moreover, this is only the periphery, and I''m afraid there are more martial artists inside.


    "Ye Feng, I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t run!"


    "Ye Feng, the yuan pulse energy is in your hand. You can''t run away today!"


    Loud shouts came from outside the infernal abyss. Hearing the name "Ye Feng", those martial artists looked up at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Everyone now saw a white figure flying across the sky.


    The figure was very fast, but disappeared in a flash.


    "Huh?"


    "Is it Ye Feng? Just now I felt a cold momentum outside the wushenyuan. It seemed that it was the man."


    "Yes, I feel it too. I also hear the sound of the sword. It is said that Ye Feng is good at the meaning of the sword before he goes to another courtyard of the sword Pavilion in the future. He should be right."


    "I didn''t expect this boy to have the courage to come here. Hum! Just right, I''d like to see how many kilograms this guy who can kill the demon family Fanlou is."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone says a word to me.


    While talking, many people rose up against the sky and went quickly to the periphery of the abyss of no God.


    There are a group of people. Everyone is afraid that they will fall behind, and the great benefits will not be with them. After a while, dense figures can be seen in the surrounding sky, chasing straight to Yuankai.


    The leaf maple below looked up at this scene and couldn''t help smiling.


    Although Yuankai is a dandy, he is also very smart. This method has indeed achieved miraculous results.


    Most of the martial artists were attracted by him and chased him. No one stopped him on the road, so he smoothly entered the abyss of no God.


    The first thing I saw was a huge canyon.


    Below the canyon is an invisible abyss, which is surrounded by black fog. You can''t see the situation below from above.


    There are more than a dozen people standing on the canyon at the moment.


    The leader was a young man wearing a red robe and carrying a silver shining iron pestle. He stood in front of the cliff with his hands on his back, and more than a dozen other people surrounded him in all directions.


    It seems that the young man in the middle should be the leader of more than ten people.


    "Young master, why rush in? It''s said that it''s extremely dangerous under the Wushen abyss. No one knows what the situation is. If there''s something wrong after going down, how can we tell the owner when we go back." an old man in grey advised.


    "Qi Lao, what are you afraid of? If they can go down, can''t the childe?"


    "When did my Huan family become so timid?"


    The man in the fiery red robe shouted coldly with an indifferent face.


    Huanjia?


    Hearing these two words from a distance, Ye Feng looked Lin and almost guessed the identity of these people.


    Most of them are what yuan Kai said. The young master of Huan family... Huan Jue.


    "Childe, if you want to go down, it''s not impossible! In this way, I''ll send some people down to inquire about the situation. If there''s no danger, it''s not too late to go down." the old man called Qi said in a deep voice.


    Just as he said this, he caught a glimpse of a figure coming here. Old Qi''s eyes lit up, waved to Ye Feng and said in a command tone: "Hey, boy, come here."


    At the moment when the Qi old man stared at himself, Ye Feng could clearly feel that there was a huge pressure on the other party, which made his body fiercely tight.


    The holy land is strong.


    Have the strength to rob at least three times.


    I want to come to this old Qi, who is the master of the Huan family who arranges to accompany Huan Jue.


    In Shenwu mainland, it is not unusual that many children of large families and forces come out to experience will be protected by strong people with good cultivation.


    After all, it''s rare to be a martial arts genius. If you are attacked and assassinated by hostile races such as demons and barbarians, you''ll want to cry without tears.


    Qi Lao suppressed Ye Feng with momentum, not to kill Ye Feng, but to warn Ye Feng to follow his instructions.


    Ye Feng naturally understands this.


    He can only do so before it is exposed.


    After all, there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. If they are stared at by a triple master of holy land, they have no chance of winning.


    "Boy, you also came to wushenyuan to seek benefits? So... Go down immediately and see what''s going on inside?"


    "As long as I can do things well, I will be rewarded."


    Old Qi smiled, took out a bag of spirit stones from the storage ring, shook them in front of Ye Feng, and then took them back.


    Ye Feng frowned and sneered in his heart.


    The bag of spirit stones that the old man just took out is estimated to be only tens of thousands. Even if it contains top-grade stones, it is only a drop in the bucket for martial artists above the king''s territory.


    It''s more than that to reward others.


    Besides, Qi Lao is still a strong man in the holy land.


    It''s not enough to send beggars.


    Huan Jue and others standing on one side just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Of course, Huan Jue knows the character of this Qi old man. He is very stingy and acts arrogantly. He has done a lot in the past to lure ordinary warriors to take risks with small profits.


    And Huan Jue knew that even if the people who were bullied and lured by old Qi could really do it, the Lingshi would never fall into their hands in the end.


    For those ordinary warriors without background, who dares to bargain with a holy land?


    If someone doesn''t understand interest, the end will be miserable. Qi Lao is not a kind person.


    This is also the usual style of Huan''s family.


    "Hum, Wang jingsan, dare you come here to play the autumn wind?"


    Huan Jue just glanced sideways at Ye Feng and didn''t look at Ye Feng from beginning to end.


    Others are also sneering at the moment.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" seeing that Ye Feng didn''t make a sound, Qi Lao in gray increased his tone.


    "But you want me to go down and see if there is any danger inside?"


    Ye Feng stared at Qi Lao, neither humble nor arrogant, and asked.


    "Why? You don''t want to?" old Qi frowned, his eyes began to cool down, and said, "boy, I think highly of you if you can work for our tiandaomen Huan family. Don''t be arrogant."


    Sure enough, he is from the Huanjia family of tiandaomen.


    Ye Feng quickly smiled faintly and said, "it''s my Terran pillar under the Tiandao gate. It''s my honor to work for the Huan family."


    He was going to descend into the abyss of immortality, and he was worried about how to deceive these people.


    Unexpectedly, it was the other party''s initiative.


    Ye Feng was neither humble nor arrogant one moment ago, and then suddenly agreed. Qi Lao didn''t think there was any problem.


    In his opinion, the boy must be awed by the name of "Huanjia", so he will become so refreshing.


    At present, it is indeed a good opportunity to curry favor with Huan''s family.


    "Boy, you''re welcome. Well, if you can do this well, I''ll give you a chance to introduce you to our school." old Qi hehe smiled.


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng arched his hand and stepped forward quickly.

 Chapter 2002

    The Huan family took Ye Feng to the Bank of the Wushen abyss. Old Qi pointed to the thick black fog below and said, "there is no entrance to the Wushen abyss. If you want to enter, you can only jump down from here."


    "Remember, if you see an old man with a sword and a beautiful woman after you go down, you should come out and report to me immediately."


    Ye Feng nodded and the chill in his eyes flashed away.


    Without waiting for them to speak again, he jumped into the dark fog of the abyss without hesitation.


    The strong in the king''s realm can fly in the sky. Ye Feng thought he could easily fall under the abyss of the gods. However, when he jumped out and came into contact with the wisps of black fog, he was shocked and found that he had lost his ability to fly in the sky.


    The body did not listen to the crazy fall.


    There was also a sound of unbridled ridicule behind him.


    Ye Feng hated and worried. The Huan family knew they couldn''t resist the sky, but they didn''t tell themselves that they were playing with themselves as monkeys.


    He didn''t know what was going on under the abyss.


    In the case of losing the ability to defend the air, if your body directly hits the ground, even if your body is strong, you will inevitably suffer serious injuries.


    In a hurry, Ye Feng runs Yuanli to wake up the rosefinch wing and slow down the falling trend.


    Then he soon found that Yuan Li in his body didn''t listen. No matter how hard he urged, Yuan Li was like a rock, motionless.


    At this time, he remembered that Yuan Ling said that in the abyss of no God, the warrior would be isolated.


    You can''t use yuan force here.


    The wind sounded in his ears. He felt that he was falling faster and faster. In his heart, some anxious Ye Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed around, hoping to catch something in order to control the falling trend.


    Fortunately, when he jumped down, he was not far from the cliff. He reached out and immediately touched the rocks on the cliff.


    But the falling force was very rapid. As soon as your hand touched it, the rock was crushed and turned into gravel.


    However, in this way, it has weakened a lot after many times.


    Soon, his feet hit the real place, there was a sharp pain under his feet, and then his whole body fell to the ground.


    He cursed, jumped up, looked around, but was surprised to find that he was in the dark at this time.


    I can''t see anything.


    Since he was promoted to the king''s territory, he has a good night vision ability. Even in the deep underground river that day, he can see things around him a little. However, now, even this night vision ability has been lost.


    "This abyss... Is it really evil?"


    I couldn''t help scolding.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to expend his spiritual strength and urge his divine consciousness.


    Just the next moment, he was surprised to find that the divine consciousness was also greatly limited here.


    Originally, his spiritual power was transformed into divine consciousness, covering a distance of thousands of feet, which is equivalent to the strong two or three aspects of the holy land. Now, the divine consciousness inspired by himself only extends to the surrounding area of four or five feet at most.


    In other words, Ye Feng could only perceive the situation within a four or five foot radius around him, and his eyes would be black at a distance.


    After checking, this area is a rugged ground with many smooth pebbles. I think there should be a river not far from here.


    In addition, he also found several smashed bodies nearby.


    Obviously, these unlucky people also don''t understand the situation in the abyss of no God. They try to get benefits, but they die here.


    If he can''t use yuan force, he can''t use yuan force to heal his wounds. Fortunately, his star body protection skill has reached great success. Just over a period of time, his painful feet can adapt to it.


    "Yue''er, master, are you here?"


    "Hello! Is there anyone? Don''t hide. I see you. Come out!"


    He tried to shout a few times, but he waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear anything. Ye Feng sighed and thought he''d better leave here first.


    He was not worried about their safety.


    Master Su and Shen Yue are both excellent in knowledge and cultivation. With him, they won''t have much problems.


    After casually dealing with the injury on his leg, he found a direction and walked forward slowly.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of corpses that fell into flesh and blood blur, but the blood stains of many corpses solidified. It seems that there were a lot of martial artists who chased the murderous moon, and their accomplishments were not low.


    "Yes!"


    "This is... Sword mark!"


    Suddenly, he felt some traces left after the fight on the ground.


    Many of these traces were caused by swords, which should be left by master su.


    The general direction you are looking for should be right.


    Following the trace, Ye Feng walked all the way. Soon after, he found some relatively complete bodies on the ground. These bodies didn''t fall off the cliff and die. Obviously, they were killed by people. Most of them were sword wounds.


    "Killing with one sword is definitely the master''s pen. Yue''er and the master should not be far from here."


    Thinking like this, Ye Feng shouted again.


    But still no response was heard.


    At this time, he suddenly found that there was some strange silence around him. He couldn''t hear even the slightest sound except his own voice.


    Even the sound of insects that can be heard everywhere else is not a trace here.


    "Can even the voice be isolated under the abyss of no God?" Ye Feng was surprised and nodded slightly.


    It''s quite possible.


    He continued to move forward along the fighting marks on the ground. After walking for about half an hour, Ye Feng''s accident happened again.


    He heard a slight drumming in the distance.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The drum sounds very regularly. The beating is not slow and lasting for a long time, as if someone has been beating continuously.


    It''s just that the distance is too far and sounds very weak.


    Ye Feng was surprised, restrained his mind and walked forward with the sound of the drum.


    The closer the distance, the drum gradually became clear. After bypassing a mountain depression, Ye Feng felt that the drum was close at hand.


    However, in his own divine consciousness, he still can''t see half a person.


    He went out for another period of time, the drum became louder, and even his eardrums began to ache. Although the drum was not big, the power contained in it was quite strong. Even he had some unbearable feelings.


    Until then, Ye Feng found the difference.


    This voice is by no means man-made.


    Even he doubted that the sound might not be a drum. Even a big drum would not make such a thrilling sound.


    "What is it? What is it from? Is it possible that there is some kind of monster here?"


    "Similar to the original gluttonous demon God?"


    On reading this, Ye Feng''s heart immediately mentioned a lot. At this time, God''s knowledge was blocked in front of him, and there was an additional cave in the dark ahead.


    On the four walls of the cave, traces of cutting and chopping can be seen vaguely. Obviously, it should be made by man-made mining. Moreover, from the traces, the time of mining this cave is very long now.


    It was from this cave that the drums became more and more dense.

 Chapter 2003

    Outside the cave, the sound from inside has reached a deafening level. Every time the sound wave comes out, Ye Feng''s body will be shocked.


    He''s a little uncertain.


    Do you want to go in?


    Everything is treacherous under the infernal abyss. There is a strange noise in the cave. There must be some powerful monster in it.


    Now I still have new injuries, and I can''t give full play to my physical strength. If I rashly enter the cave and encounter a strong enemy, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "You have to restore your physical state to the peak first."


    Ye Feng wisely did not choose to break through and left immediately.


    After the fighting trace arrived here, it was disconnected. Maybe it was su Shifu and Shenyue who had killed all the pursuing enemies, or maybe they ran away and hid.


    In short, Ye Feng searched nearby for a long time, but he still didn''t perceive other clues about the two people, and didn''t even see half of the living figure.


    But after a short walk, he found a river nearby.


    There are many undercurrents under the abyss, but the river doesn''t look very spacious, but the current is quite fast.


    Ye Feng tried to check the situation in the river with divine knowledge, but found no trace, but found that the river was not bottomed out.


    He was afraid that there were monsters in the river and dared not rush into the water.


    This infernal abyss is too evil. You must be careful before you understand the bad situation here.


    Ye Feng found a place, temporarily settled down by the river and began to recover his strength.


    After only half a day, the discomfort on his feet had disappeared and his jumping and running had not been affected.


    Since Ye Feng''s promotion to the divine courage period, his physical self-healing ability has increased significantly. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover automatically in a short time as long as he does not hurt the foundation.


    The "star body protection skill" is strong in these places. The more you practice in the later stage, the more powerful the body is. At the same time, your self-healing ability will be improved.


    If it is further promoted to an "immortal star body", it can regenerate without leakage.


    A minor injury is not a problem for him.


    After feeling that his state has recovered, Ye Feng plans to set off again and continue to look for their whereabouts.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly heard a familiar voice not far away.


    "Now that I have come down, you have no place to hide. Kill God month. I advise you to follow me obediently. As long as you are obedient and explain the whereabouts of the boy surnamed ye, my tiandaomen Huan family will not treat you badly."


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart when he heard the speech.


    He immediately dispersed his divine consciousness and explored the past in the direction of the sound source.


    Three figures can be seen in front. One is huanjue, the direct son of tiandaomen, and Qi Lao, the escort of huanjue, is also standing next to him at the moment.


    In addition to the two, there was a graceful woman opposite. She was slim and slim. She was the God moon she had been looking for.


    Seeing the Killing Moon didn''t hurt, Ye Feng was happy.


    She is still tall and curvaceous. She is just a delicate and provocative face. Now she is tired and haggard. It can be seen that many wars have been fought in eastern Tibet these days, which consumes too much physical energy.


    Fortunately, there was no obvious injury on her, which made Ye Feng a little relieved.


    "Little girl, do you know who is talking to you right now?"


    Qi Lao around Huan Jue rushed to kill the God moon. Hei hei said with a smile: "he is the direct genius of the Huan family of our Tiandao sect. He is the direct disciple of the Huan family, which is equivalent to the elite disciple of the holy land. If you take you into the sect, you can become the inner gate of the holy land or even the true legend at will. Don''t you beat you a hundred times better than being a small role in Xuanyi sect that is inferior to the outer gate?"


    The murderous moon looked at them coldly, didn''t speak, and didn''t leave.


    Now she is only more than ten feet away from Huan. If there is any change, she will certainly attract the old Qi''s attention.


    Now she is in a very bad state. At such a close distance, it''s better to be vigilant in the face of a martial artist whose cultivation is even better than herself.


    The most important thing, master Su, he


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" seeing that the murderous moon didn''t say a word, old Qi smiled and shook his way: "well, I''ll introduce you."


    "My childe is a famous genius of the Huanjia family of tiandaomen. He is only twenty-one years old. He has built up to half a step into the holy land. He is only one step away from stepping into the real holy land."


    "The most important thing is that our childe is the strongest young generation in the whole tiandaomen in recent years. Although he can''t compare with the guy who betrayed the sect and killed his mother more than ten years ago, he also has some shadow of him."


    "That guy was promoted to the holy land at the age of 20, and my childe 21 ascended to the half step holy land. The difference between the two is not big. With my childe''s talent, it''s nothing to surpass that man in time."


    "The most important thing is that my childe is still a rare physical training..."


    In fact, although there is only one year difference between the promotion to the holy land at the age of 20 and the promotion to the holy land at the age of 21, there is a big difference in essence.


    What''s more, now huanjue is only half a step in the holy land. He wants to surpass Xiao Yi. It''s just a dream.


    The old man is obviously deliberately boasting about huanjue.


    The murderous moon standing opposite the two people just smiled faintly after listening to the first half of Qi Lao''s words, but when she heard the last sentence, her beautiful face couldn''t help showing a look of interest and asked, "Oh? Is he physical cultivation?"


    The so-called physical cultivation is actually the name given by the Wushen mainland to some physically powerful people.


    All martial arts practitioners cultivate the physical body, but some martial arts practitioners have stronger physical strength and realm than ordinary martial arts because of their talent or special cultivation skills.


    It is precisely because physical practitioners are physically strong. Generally speaking, in the same realm, physical practitioners are much stronger than ordinary warriors, and can even fight beyond their levels.


    Maple leaf is a good example.


    "Yes, I am a powerful martial arts cultivator, murderous moon. Now you know my strength?"


    Seeing that the killing God moon was moved, Huan Jue thought the other party was interested in him. He couldn''t help but say proudly: "under the abyss of no God, only physical cultivation can give full play to all combat power. Here, I am the king!"


    The murderous moon smiled faintly at the speech and said, "so, how far have you reached your physical cultivation realm?"


    "Divine courage! I''m already in the period of divine courage and physical cultivation, which is equivalent to the strong man in the holy land." when I mentioned my physical cultivation realm, huanjue''s face was even more proud.


    Ye Feng naturally knows why the Killing Moon asked huanjue these questions.


    Because the Killing Moon knows that Ye Feng is also a body repair.


    I haven''t seen Ye Feng for many days. I miss him very much. At first glance, Huan Jue is a physical practitioner like Ye Feng. I can''t help but watch things and think of people. I secretly compare Ye Feng with Huan Jue.


    If let Huan Jue know that he is only a "thing" in the mind of shashenyue, I don''t know what he will feel.


    "Shenyong period, it seems that you are better than him." murderous moon still smiled faintly.


    Although she said so, her bright eyes did not look at huanjue more from beginning to end. In her heart, Ye Feng is her destiny and her only one. Even if the strength of others is strong, it is not Ye Feng after all.


    "He? Who is he in your mouth? Is it the leaf maple?"


    There was a chill and a cold sound on the proud face.

 Chapter 2004

    The murderous moon didn''t seem to see the change of Huan Jue''s face. She nodded and said coldly, "there are many people stronger than him in this world, but it''s not him after all."


    "Presumptuous! Just fallen angels, a race abandoned by the way of heaven. It''s a blessing for my childe to see you in your previous life."


    Before Huan Jue spoke, Qi Lao shouted first.


    "In front of me, you still think of other men. Ye Feng is just a waste. If I let him live, he can live. If I want him to die, he will die!"


    Huan Jue''s eyes twinkled with the flame of jealousy.


    As the Tianjiao of the younger generation of tiandaomen, no one has dared to disobey him in recent years.


    At present, Huan Jue pointed to the month of killing God and threatened with a condescending attitude: "I don''t care what relationship you had with him before. From now on, you must forget him for me. If not, hehe..."


    "How else?" the murderous moon smelled the speech, and a chill appeared on her pretty face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but if you don''t promise to go with me, I will kill your master Su Jianxian myself. Under the abyss of no God, I am the king here. You should know that I have this ability."


    Huan Jue sneered and looked proud.


    Wushenyuan is isolated from Yuan Li. As a physical practitioner, he has an absolute advantage here. Moreover, he also knows that bachelor Su has been seriously injured.


    He is confident enough to say that.


    The murderous moon became pale when she heard the speech.


    Although she has the double strength of the holy land, she has no divine abyss to isolate the yuan force, which makes her cultivation unable to use. Under such circumstances, she is really not huanjue''s opponent.


    It doesn''t matter if you die, but Shifu


    "Oh... Really?"


    Just when the killing moon had nothing to do, I suddenly heard a familiar and cold voice behind me.


    At first hearing this voice, the desperate eyes of the murderous moon brightened fiercely. He quickly turned his head and saw a man walking slowly towards her from the dark fog.


    The man''s breath was weak and seemed to be just the strength of the king''s territory in the early stage. However, in the bad environment isolated by Yuan Li, his steps were very calm, and each step seemed to step on the heart of the murderous moon.


    Although Ye Feng is wearing a mask, how can his voice be recognized by the murderous moon?


    Huan Jue and the Qi old man also noticed the arrival of Ye Feng for the first time. Qi old man frowned and hummed, "boy, it''s you. You''re not dead yet. But just in time, come and help me catch the woman. You''ll be rewarded."


    Ye Feng ignored the two men and went straight to the murderous moon and held the murderous moon in his arms.


    Murderous moon didn''t resist. She leaned against Ye Feng and sobbed softly. She said wrongfully, "I thought I''d never see you again..."


    "You''ve been wronged during this time." Ye Feng felt a little guilty.


    If it weren''t for herself, how could yue''er and Shifu be pursued and killed, and how could they hide here.


    "It doesn''t matter. For you, everything is worth it, but Shifu he..." half of the month of killing God said, she couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He knew that Su Jianxian was injured, but he didn''t know how the injury was.


    "Over the past half a month, we have been chased and killed by several waves of powerful people in the holy land. Shifu has been fighting hard for many days. Although he killed most of the pursuers with his sword, he was outnumbered after all. He himself was seriously injured. If I hadn''t taken Shifu into the abyss of immortality in time, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    The murderous moon sobbed, "but don''t worry, master. He is an old man. Although he was injured, his life is OK. It''s just that he is isolated from Yuan force under the godless abyss. It''s very difficult for master to repair his injury."


    After hearing the words of murderous moon, Ye Feng finally put down his hanging heart.


    He gave a voice and comforted, "don''t worry, since I''m here, I won''t let you have anything."


    "Boy, so you are Ye Feng!"


    Looking at all this, he immediately knew Ye Feng''s identity.


    Murderous moon is cold, especially when facing outsiders. Since huanjue saw murderous moon, the other party didn''t even look at him.


    However, the boy in front of him fell in love with the murderous moon as soon as he came up. He didn''t pay attention to Huan Jue and Qi Lao.


    This made Huan Jue jealous. He pointed to Ye Feng and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to be Ye Feng. Hey hey... I thought the legendary Ye Feng was capable. It turned out that he was just a triple boy in the king''s territory. This kind of man doesn''t deserve you at all."


    The conversation with her was interrupted, and Ye Feng''s face was not cold, but she was so faint that she said, "I am not worthy of the last month, but you has the final say."


    Huan Jue deliberately ignored Ye Feng and said to Sha Shenyue, "Sha Shenyue, I''ll give you one last chance to come to me. I''ll ensure that you and Su Jianxian can leave here unharmed, and no one will dare to embarrass you again from now on. Otherwise, I''ll kill Ye Feng first."


    The murderous moon trembled and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although Ye Feng and Huan Jue are both physically repaired, in the impression of the killing God moon, Ye Feng''s physical state seems to be only neizhuang, which is not a small gap from Huan Jue.


    If Huan Jue really wants to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng is hard to resist.


    "Go! Xiao Feng, you leave first. I''ll stand in the way here." murderous moon pushed Ye Feng away and blocked Ye Feng in front of him.


    Huan Jue became more jealous and sneered, "go? No one wants to go today. Boy, if you are a man, stand up and fight with me and hide behind a woman. What is it?"


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng stretched out his hand to pull back the murderous moon and said, "moon, don''t worry. If you fight for physical strength, I haven''t paid attention to it."


    "But..."


    Murderous moon is still worried.


    However, before she finished speaking, Huan Jue on one side rushed up and shouted, "boy, die!"


    Huan Jue was very fast. When he stepped out, he had already bullied himself in front of Ye Feng. He punched wildly and took Ye Feng''s head.


    This man dared to despise himself and call himself "xiaohuanjue", which made huanjue unbearable.


    Since he was born, when has he been so despised? Today, even if there is a god Killing Moon to stop him, he must kill Ye Feng.


    Feel Huan Jue''s sudden attack on the killer, and the murderous moon stands upside down when he is cold.


    Her reaction was also very fast. She stretched out her hand and wanted to push Ye Feng away, so as to let him avoid the punch.


    However, when the murderous moon stretched out her hand, she found that she threw herself into the air.


    Ye Feng is gone!


    Then she heard a violent roar in front of her, and then a strong energy ripple came out, which made her tremble and almost flew out by the ripple.


    Looking back, the murderous moon couldn''t help staring.


    Huan Jue rushed out like a kite with a broken line, fell hard on the ground, and spewed blood from his mouth.


    If it weren''t for the murderous moon''s clear smell of blood in the air, she couldn''t even believe her eyes.


    "This..."

 Chapter 2005

    Huanjue comes and goes faster.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a pot of blood, and his body fell heavily. Fortunately, Qi Lao on one side reacted quickly enough and immediately came forward to lift Huan Jue up, which saved him from the embarrassing situation of falling to the ground and moaning.


    "Xiaofeng, when did you... Get promoted to be super brave?!" shashenyue was shocked and excited, as if she was the one who got promoted instead of Ye Feng.


    "Yes, just before that, it was just a fluke." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    The month of killing God doesn''t care. She knows that the cultivation of the physical realm is completely different from that of the martial realm.


    Every time the body breaks through a realm, the effort required will increase geometrically.


    Neizhuang''s promotion to "Shenyong" requires great efforts and some sacrifices, which is why shashenyue was so cautious after learning that huanjue broke through the Shenyong period.


    The realm of physical cultivation, every class, is a breakthrough.


    No luck.


    Although Ye Feng said it easily, shashenyue had guessed that he must have experienced at least one life and death struggle in the short month he left.


    "Huan Jue, didn''t you just say that you are the king here? Why, the Tianjiao of Tiandao gate is so capable?"


    After learning that Ye Feng was promoted to Shenyong, shashenyue was happy, his mind became active, and took the initiative to challenge huanjue.


    Just now, this guy bullied and humiliated Ye Feng again and again, which made murderous moon hold a breath all the time. He just took this opportunity to release it.


    Huan Jue was trembling with anger.


    If ye Feng provoked himself, he wouldn''t be so angry, but he was humiliated by a beautiful and incomparable beauty, which made him feel more sour in his heart when he was jealous, just like drinking a jar of old vinegar.


    "Childe, let me clean up this boy."


    Old Qi looked positive. After feeling the anger in his childe''s heart, he volunteered.


    "No."


    "This is a fair war between me and him. You... Can''t interfere."


    Huan Jue Leng snorted, stretched out his hand to wipe the blood off his mouth, stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes, and said with clenched teeth: "good boy, even my childe looked away. Unexpectedly, you are also a physical practitioner. No wonder you can''t fall to death."


    "But... It''s better. You and I fight fairly. I''ll let her see with her own eyes what real physical training is."


    "I also want her to know that the man she likes is like a dead dog in my eyes."


    Then Huan Jue reached out and took down the iron pestle on his back. Leng hum said, "light up your weapons. If you are a man, don''t shrink back."


    The iron pestle in the hand, infused by Yuan Li, makes a "buzzing" sound to break the air, and does its best to provoke.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng raised a smile on his face.


    Of course he knows the purpose of huanjue.


    He pretends to be magnanimous in front of the God moon.


    However, this terrain is isolated from the operation of Yuan force. What do you have to worry about?


    Ye Feng turned his palm, and the mang killing knife was already in his hand. He sneered and replied, "if you talk about the cultivation of martial arts, I may not be your opponent, but if you talk about the strength of the flesh, you are far from it."


    This is not what Ye Feng said casually.


    Just now he punched Huan Jue, and he felt that although Huan Jue was in the flesh, his cultivation also reached the "divine courage period", but his strength was far inferior to himself.


    The same result is enough to illustrate a problem.


    This person must have been trained by some kind of body quenching magic medicine before he was promoted to divine courage, rather than being tempered slowly with great perseverance like himself.


    Although they are both brave, they are actually very different.


    With absolute power, why should Ye Feng be afraid of it?


    Boom.


    The war was imminent. Ye Feng kicked his feet and his body method was like electricity. He turned into a residual shadow and rushed to huanjue, but huanjue stood in place and stood still after his face was straightened.


    Of course, huanjue also knows his weaknesses.


    Physical strength is not Ye Feng''s opponent. He only defends but does not attack. Ye Feng has a reckless knife in his hand, which is open and close, only attacking but not defending.


    "Dang -"


    The mang killing knife collided with the iron pestle and made a crisp sound.


    After the collision between the two kinds of magic soldiers, the huge anti earthquake force was so strong that the tiger''s mouth burst. The iron pestle in his hand was almost unstable, and his body also took a step backward.


    In contrast, Ye Feng, like nothing, did not retreat but entered, one knife after another.


    "Dang Dang!"


    For three consecutive sabres, Huan Jue''s palm has been shocked to blood, but he still desperately holds on to the iron pestle.


    Every time Ye Feng cut a knife, he stepped back. When he stepped back to the third step, he finally couldn''t help but "wow" and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Too strong.


    Ye Feng''s strength is really much stronger than Huan Jue. The great strength he carries in his knife directly shocks Huan Jue out his internal injury. If he cuts a few more knives, the other party will be unable to fight again even if he doesn''t admit defeat.


    This is the absolute crushing of power. The power from the forced promotion of drugs is not a bit worse than the power from practical cultivation.


    "If you admit defeat, I can let you go."


    Ye Feng held the knife in his hand and looked faintly at Huan Jue.


    This person is the direct descendant of tiandaomen Huan family. Tiandaomen supports him behind his back. His identity is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists.


    If you kill him, it will attract revenge from tiandaomen in the future, affect the unity of the human race, and leave an opportunity for the demon race.


    Ye Feng won''t kill him unless he has to.


    "Let me admit defeat? How possible!"


    Huan Jue straightened his chest, cracked the corners of his mouth full of blood, smiled proudly and said: "you... After all, you are just a garbage, and you are not worthy to let me admit defeat? Boy, you and I are not the same kind of people with different details. If you want to fight again, you might as well look at the knife in your hand."


    This surprised Ye Feng. He looked down and frowned.


    I saw that four cuts had been opened on the blade of the heaven level spirit killing mang Dao in my hand.


    He attacked with all his strength just now, but he didn''t pay attention to the weapons in his hand.


    "This holy weapon in my hand is called black dragon mace. But I have a holy weapon in my Huan family."


    Huan Jue sneered and his arm shook.


    Shake off some black iron scraps from the iron pestle in your hand. As these iron scraps disappear, a brand-new black weapon is revealed.


    Seeing this strange soldier, Ye Feng finally understood what had happened.


    The opponent''s weapon is not an iron pestle, but a rare strange weapon - mace.


    The so-called mace is actually similar to the sword, but different from the sword, the mace is an extremely heavy blunt tool, which is very suitable for physical cultivation with strong physical strength. It can be said that it is specially made for physical cultivation.


    The most important thing is that mace is the bane of all sharp weapons.


    Any sharp weapon with a cutting edge must be light and thin. As a mace without cutting edge, once it collides with the sharp weapon, it can easily break the sharp weapon.


    Huan Jue disguised the black dragon mace as an ordinary iron pestle, which was obviously intentional. After all, in the Shenwu mainland, most of the weapons used by ordinary warriors are mainly swords, which belong to the class of sharp weapons, which are just restrained by the mace.


    "Now... Your knife is cracked and fragile. Maybe the next knife will break. When you don''t have weapons in your hand, will you still be my opponent?"


    "Therefore, the person who wants to admit defeat is not me, but you!"


    Huan Jue grinned wildly, and her face was full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 2006

    "Do you think I will fight with you when I know that your physical strength is stronger than me?"


    "If I can''t use my yuan force if I''m not in this godless abyss, you''re not qualified to give me shoes by virtue of your triple martial arts in the small king''s territory."


    Huan Jue Leng snorted, and his eyes glittered with endless killing intention.


    Then, he suddenly burst into a drink, holding the black dragon mace, and rushed to Ye Feng.


    He''s finally going to attack.


    Ye Feng frowned and Kunpeng''s nine day body method was performed again. One side of his body flashed huanjue''s attack.


    But although he escaped huanjue''s attack, Ye Feng didn''t dare to fight back.


    After several attacks and defences just now, Ye Feng already knew the skill that huanjue had learned. He was very good at defense. No matter where his mang killing knife went, huanjue could block it with a black dragon mace at the first time.


    If you want to defeat him, you can only crush him with absolute physical strength.


    However, the holy soldier in huanjue''s hand is too overbearing. He has all the sharp blades. Once the mang killing knife is broken by it, Ye Feng can''t help each other even if he is strong in empty hand.


    In addition to the mang killing sabre, of course there are other weapons in Ye Feng''s storage ring, but the level of those weapons is too low.


    Since Ye Feng''s body cultivation level was promoted to divine courage, only one mang killing knife in his hand is barely suitable for use. Other low-level weapons will break with a little force.


    "Ha ha... Why don''t you cut me? Aren''t you strong?"


    Huan Jue laughed and held the black dragon mace in his hand. He felt comfortable and proud.


    Qi Lao, who was watching the war, also smiled at this time.


    Although Huan Jue suffered a little injury just now, this injury is nothing for his physical cultivation.


    As long as you can make the childe angry, this is a big deal.


    "Kneel down and knock your head three times, then call grandpa three times, and then offer the murderous moon personally. I can spare you from dying."


    "Otherwise, you can''t get out of the abyss."


    Huan Jue sneered repeatedly. The attack in his hand was more and more sharp. The black dragon mace turned into a dark shadow. Each move was a direct killing move to take the key of Ye Feng.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng could only avoid it. He didn''t dare to fight back at all. He was very embarrassed.


    "Dang -"


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, accompanied by a sound like glass breaking.


    While Ye Feng kept dodging, Huan Jue changed his move. The black dragon mace no longer attacked Ye Feng, but suddenly cut on the back of the mang killing knife.


    Originally, this celestial level spirit weapon was scarred and had many cracks. It was severely cut by the black dragon mace, and immediately broke into countless pieces.


    Looking at the broken knife in his hand, Ye Feng only felt his heart dripping blood.


    Sha mang Dao is the only weapon he can hold. Now it''s broken. How can we fight again?


    Can we only use a sword?


    But the sword technique can only work if it is driven by Yuan force.


    If you fight with Huan Jue with a sword, you''ll be hurt by the sword. As for the demon emperor''s divine bow, it is a sharp weapon for long-distance sneak attack. At this time, it is to deliver vegetables.


    In a dilemma.


    What should I do?


    "Hey, hey... Boy, today is your time to die! Kill you, beauty, Yuan Mai, all belong to me. Die!"


    Huan Jue smiled insidiously. The black dragon mace took the wind and turned into countless residual shadows. It came straight from Ye Feng''s face.


    Losing weapons means losing the ability to fight back. Even if you are invincible for a while, you can''t last long.


    "No, I still have something in my hand!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly had a flash in his mind and seemed to think of something.


    Then, there was a flash of black light, and a black short stick had appeared in his hand.


    This black short staff looks nothing special. It''s not like a weapon. Instead, it''s more like a fire burning staff commonly used by ordinary farmers to stir up fire.


    "Why, take out a fire burning stick to fight against my black dragon mace?"


    Huan Jue saw it and couldn''t help laughing. The black dragon mace strengthened and hit Ye Feng head on.


    Of course, he wouldn''t think that Ye Feng could take out any decent magic weapon. It''s very good to have a heavenly level spirit weapon next to him with each other''s strength and background.


    Not far away from the scene of Qi Lao, he couldn''t help shouting: "childe, Ye Feng is dead this time."


    Others don''t know the power of the black dragon mace. As a close guard of huanjue, he can''t know better.


    This holy weapon is a weapon specially made for Huan Jue by the master of Huan family who has searched all the major weapon refining masters in the Shenwu mainland.


    There are not a few holy weapons of heaven rank broken by black dragon mace.


    Huan Jue can be called the strongest young generation of tiandaomen, largely because of this reason.


    How dare you compete with the black dragon mace with just a fire burning stick?


    Qi Lao seemed to have seen the picture that Ye Feng''s short stick was directly smashed into his head after being cut off by the black dragon mace. He was excited.


    "Xiao Feng..."


    Murderous moon was also very nervous when she saw this scene. She shouted and rushed up.


    But he was stopped by Qi Lao.


    Seeing the black dragon mace hit, Ye Feng showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Then he poured his strength into the short staff and waved it fiercely.


    "Dang -"


    The short staff and the black dragon mace collided with each other and made a loud noise like a bell.


    A strange scene happened.


    As soon as the two blades touched, the short stick in Ye Feng''s hand not only didn''t break, but made a "buzzing" sound.


    The black dragon mace in huanjue''s hand "clicked", and the black mace body cracked like a spider''s web.


    Moreover, the huge anti shock force generated after the collision of the two soldiers directly shattered the palm bones of huanjue. The black dragon mace was no longer stable and flew out sideways.


    "This..."


    Huan Jue retreated a few steps and looked at the short stick in Ye Feng''s hand with a frightened face, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    This thing in Ye Feng''s hand is the nameless short stick he got inadvertently at the beginning.


    The short iron bar with no amazing appearance also has no grade. It can''t see what material it is made of. It''s not gold or wood. It''s very inconspicuous.


    However, this short iron bar can become quite heavy under the instillation of strength.


    When Ye Feng''s cultivation was low, he defeated many strong people with this nameless short staff many times. Only with his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, and more and more spirit tools in his hand, he has been hidden in the mysterious space and has not been used.


    If Huan Jue had not forced him to do nothing today, Ye Feng might not remember that he still had such an insignificant weapon.


    "Young master, are you okay?"


    Old Qi was so frightened that he gave up blocking and killing the God moon and flew to Huan Jue.


    Huan Jue shook his head, turned his head and looked at the black dragon mace falling aside, his face as gray as death.


    He never thought that he would be defeated by the other party.


    "Huan Jue, you go. I won''t kill you."


    Although he defeated huanjue, Ye Feng had no joy in his heart.


    Without the special geographical advantage of wushenyuan, he could never be the opponent of huanjue.


    To put it bluntly, cultivation is still too low. In front of real experts, they are penniless.


    "Go? How can it be... Ye Feng, I said today is your death date. If you don''t die, I won''t leave!"


    Huan Jue''s face took the blame. A cruel smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his bloody mouth. He raised his head and ordered Qi Lao: "kill him!"


    "Then, take his weapon and give it to me!"

 Chapter 2007

    "Huan Jue, didn''t you just say you wanted a fair duel? Thanks to you, young master Huan, how can you go back?" murderous moon was extremely angry.


    Just now, Huan Jue Mingming said he would have a fair duel with Ye Feng. Now he is defeated. He is even angry and orders Qi Lao to kill Ye Feng. He is really shameless.


    "Fair duel? Hum! What kind of thing is he, Ye Feng? Is he worthy of a fair duel with my childe?"


    Huan Jue grinned coldly and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Ye Feng frowned and was also very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Qi laoxiu has three aspects of holy land. He is far from him. Such a huge gap can not be filled by physical strength.


    If the other party really wants to do it, he has no chance of winning unless he uses the divine bow.


    It''s just that the demon emperor''s divine bow is powerful and suitable for sneak attack, and Ye Feng can''t control the power of the divine bow. Once sacrificed, he may kill huanjue directly.


    This person is the direct descendant of the Huan family and the genius of the younger generation of tiandaomen. If you kill him, the Huan family will go crazy and hunt down themselves. At that time, there will be great trouble.


    Although the Tiandao gate is now in decline and has become the bottom of the three major gates, it is easy to kill a disciple of another Academy who is not even an external gate of Xuanzong.


    Ye Feng really didn''t want to go to this step unless he had to.


    "Do you really have to kill me?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Boy, none of the people who offend our Huan family will come to a good end. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for your bad luck and offending the wrong people."


    Old Qi stared at Ye Feng and sneered. He took a step forward slowly and said, "don''t worry. After you die, my childe will take good care of this fallen angel woman for you, and you can go on the road at ease."


    Ye Feng sighed at the speech.


    It seems that this matter can''t be done well.


    Then... Fight to death.


    He was alert and secretly gathered all his spiritual strength to communicate with the demon Emperor God bow in the storage ring.


    The divine bow is suitable for long-range attack and sneak attack, but old man Qi can''t detect it.


    Fortunately, this place is isolated from most Yuan Li and six senses. Even old man Qi, a master of the holy land, is unaware of all this in the dim light.


    However, just as Ye Feng was about to act, not far away, a charming woman''s voice suddenly passed through the heavy fog.


    "What''s the matter? You people from tiandaomen want to kill our disciples from other institutes. Don''t you want to inform me, the dean?"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng and the murderous moon rejoiced at the same time.


    Qi Lao, who stood opposite Ye Feng, turned pale.


    A graceful woman came slowly from the fog. Her steps were steady and her feet stepped on the ground, but she didn''t make even a slightest sound, as if she were stepping on the void.


    Her pace alone gives a sense of mystery.


    The woman''s face is like jade, her posture is like pine, she is as graceful as a startling dragon, and her eyes are like stars falling, bright and deep.


    It''s Li Jiutian, the dean of other institutes of Jiange, a mysterious expert who is half human and half demon.


    "September elder martial sister."


    "Dean..."


    They couldn''t help but make a noise.


    The intense month of killing God was like seeing the Savior. Even Ye Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    With Li Jiutian here, this matter will be easy to solve.


    "You... Are Li Jiutian from the other courtyard of Xuanyi sword pavilion?"


    Huan Jue didn''t know Li Jiutian and knew little about the name of this mysterious expert.


    The visitor was only a beautiful woman of the same age as the murderous moon. His eyes showed a vague look, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and he didn''t take Li Jiutian to heart.


    Li Jiutian ignored Huan Jue and looked at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was all right, he focused on huanjue.


    When she saw the broken bones on the other party''s palm and the black dragon mace falling aside, she could not help wrinkling slightly under the slender willow eyebrows.


    However, it is only a slight frown.


    "I''m Li Jiutian. Why... This master of Tiandao sect, do you have anything to say?" Li Jiutian smiled with a tempting smile in his voice.


    "Hum! Do you want to protect them? Hey, the man I want to kill has never survived."


    "But... Since you are such a charming beauty who pleads with me, I can forgive you... Why not..."


    Huan Jue looked arrogant and looked contemptuously at Li Jiutian, but before he finished, he was hurriedly interrupted by old Qi: "young master, don''t be rude."


    Huan never knew Li Jiutian''s ability. As one of the experts of Tiandao sect, Qi Lao, wouldn''t know?


    Although Li Jiutian looks charming, in fact, this woman is very powerful.


    Moreover, it is said that the nun''s cultivation is profound and her background is even more mysterious. It is rumored that she may even become the successor of the next generation of Xuanyi sect.


    Such a person, let alone a mere huanjue, is the owner of the Huanjia family, and can''t be easily offended.


    "Really?"


    Unfortunately, Qi Lao said this late.


    In giggling, Li Jiutian suddenly took a step forward. She didn''t see how she acted. Her body appeared in front of Huan Jue out of thin air.


    She gently stretched out a slender jade hand and pressed it on Huan Jue''s head.


    Huan Jue''s reaction was also very fast. Seeing Li Jiutian''s palm coming towards him, he immediately turned his head to avoid. However, no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t avoid being crushed by the jade hand.


    Patter.


    With a gentle palm, it was directly printed on huanjue''s head.


    Boom.


    Huan Jue just felt as if he had been hit by Tianlei, his body trembled, and his feet were like noodles scalded with boiling water, and immediately softened.


    He fell to his knees with a "poof".


    "No one you want to kill can survive? Cluck, the Dean seems to be the same."


    Li Jiutian''s tone was plain, but with an unspeakable dignity.


    "Dean Li, show mercy."


    Qi Lao was obviously flustered, but he didn''t dare to come forward to do it. He had to stand aside and bow his hands anxiously.


    Li Jiutian didn''t look at him, but still said in a coquettish and infinite tone: "in those days, if the Huan family hadn''t picked up the Xiao family with treacherous tricks, resulting in the death of hundreds of strong people in the Xiao family overnight, you can''t be the master of the Tiandao gate with your little details."


    "You are just a legitimate grandson of old man Huan. You dare to be so arrogant. You simply don''t know good or bad."


    "Even if the Dean kills you now, the old man in your family doesn''t dare do anything to me."


    Huan Jue knelt on the ground, shaking uncontrollably all over.


    Only now did he realize the horror of the woman in front of him.


    "Dean Li, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding... My childe, I don''t mean to offend you."


    On one side, old Qi was burning with anxiety and said with a smiling face.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then... Get out!"


    Li Jiutian''s long white jade legs flew up and kicked Huan Jue out of the sky for tens of feet.


    She didn''t bother to worry about it.


    For Ye Feng, huanjue''s background is enough to frighten him, but for Li Jiutian, huanjue is just a small role that can be killed or not.

 Chapter 2008

    "Thank you. Thank you, President Li, for your mercy."


    Old Qi smiled and helped Huan Jue up. Seeing that Huan Jue was ok, he turned back to Li Jiutian and said respectfully, "I''m leaving."


    "Wait..."


    Qi wanted to take Huan Jue away, but Huan Jue didn''t want to.


    He turned back and looked at Ye Feng with an extremely resentful look, gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t just forget it. Wait for me. I will repay the shame today a hundred times in the future."


    "Li Jiutian can protect you for a while. Can he protect you for a lifetime?"


    After leaving this sentence, Huan Jue limped away with the help of Qi Lao.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you have provoked the Huan family dog. Your future life... May not be easy."


    Li Jiutian looked at Ye Feng meaningfully and said with a smile.


    "You may not know that besides being insidious and cunning, the tiandaomen Huan family is famous for its flaws, and old man Huan is very protective. You have provoked his legitimate grandson and there will be some trouble in the future." she shook her head, and she was also worried about Ye Feng.


    "Are you afraid that they won''t succeed in Huanjia with senior sister in September?" murderous Moon said angrily.


    From beginning to end, she and Ye Feng didn''t take the initiative to provoke huanjue, but huanjue took the initiative to pick things up.


    "Didn''t Huan just say that I can protect Ye Feng for a while, but I can''t protect Ye Feng for a lifetime. If I stay with me all the time, I''ll be fine, but what if I''m not there one day?"


    Li Jiutian shook his head helplessly.


    She suddenly took a meaningful look at Ye Feng, smiled and asked, "to be honest, if I didn''t show up in time just now, did you... Intend to kill these two people?"


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng curiously.


    Even she can''t think of what backhand Ye Feng will hide.


    Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment, neither admitting nor denying it.


    After all, whether he could kill them was unknown. What surprised him was that he only showed a trace of killing intention and was still perceived by Li Jiutian.


    "Luckily you didn''t do it."


    "Or you''ll die miserably."


    "It''s nothing for you to hurt Huan Jue, but if you dare to kill him, the Huan family will work hard with you. Even I can''t protect you at that time." Li Jiutian said solemnly.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. They are aggressive. Do you want me to sit and wait to die?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and raised a trace of defiance in his heart.


    He has never been a man of free will.


    If you really offend your own scales, even if someone else is the king of heaven, I will dismount first.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are really... But my elder martial sister likes your temper. That''s right. If we are afraid of wolves before, tigers after, hands and feet, how can we climb the peak?"


    Li Jiutian praised, suddenly lowered his voice, and asked mysteriously, "the demon emperor''s divine bow... Fell on your hand?"


    Ye Feng nodded awkwardly again.


    At the beginning, many people saw the Vatican building use the divine bow. Now the Vatican building is dead. It is obvious that Li Jiutian can''t hide who has the bow.


    "Cluck."


    Li Jiutian said with a smile, "this is a top holy soldier with great power. With your current cultivation, you are far from being able to give full play to its real power, but it''s good for you to have such a holy soldier near you."


    "You have to hide this bow well and don''t let others know."


    Ye Feng thought that Li Jiutian would ask for the demon emperor''s bow from himself. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Li Jiutian seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a faint smile: "the demon Emperor God bow is a treasure for others. For me, it''s just a little more powerful."


    "A real holy soldier needs his own refinement, so that his heart can move with his will and give full play to his greatest power."


    After listening to the two people''s conversation, the murderous moon understood and couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart.


    Although Ye Feng is gifted, his cultivation is too low after all. Having such a divine bow to protect his body is equivalent to an extra card for him.


    "Where''s yuan pulse energy? Take it." Li Jiutian suddenly stretched out his hand to Ye Feng.


    "That... Is almost used by me." Ye Feng replied with some embarrassment.


    "What?" Li Jiutian''s eyes stared.


    "Younger martial brother was chased and killed by the demon clan and other Terrans before. He thought that if this yuan pulse energy fell into the hands of others, it would not be cheaper for them, so......" Ye Feng explained hesitantly.


    Yuan pulse energy has been used by him to upgrade the mysterious space. Now Li Jiutian asks, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "All right, all right, don''t explain."


    Li Jiutian interrupted Ye Feng and asked, "have you run out of it all?"


    Naturally, she didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words. It was a whole yuan pulse energy. Even if one of the ten King territories was exhausted at once, I''m afraid it was enough to promote the holy territory.


    Although Ye Feng''s current cultivation has been enhanced a little, he still has only three levels of Wang Jing,


    "Er... Not all of them have been used up. There are still some left... Younger martial brother is going to use them to improve his cultivation."


    Ye Feng said, took out the last disc and handed it to Li Jiutian.


    At the beginning, Jinpeng demon clan sucked the whole yuan pulse of Wukang city into 17 discs.


    He killed the warrior of Jinpeng demon family, got these discs, upgraded 16 of them to the mysterious space, and now there is only the last one left.


    Li Jiutian helplessly looked at the disc in Ye Feng''s hand, but he didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he said, "forget it, just take it yourself."


    "Use it as soon as you use it. Yuan pulse energy is indeed a great tonic for you martial artists under the holy land, but it is only so for the above holy land and even the three major gates."


    "The most important thing is not to fall into the hands of the demon clan."


    "Besides, you exposed the night family conspiracy, killed the prince of Fanlou and saved the people of the whole Wukang city. These stolen yuan pulse energy should have been rewarded to you."


    Ye Feng was startled, and his face showed a startled color.


    You know, the reason why he was chased and killed by the demon family is because of the yuan pulse energy, and the killing God moon and scholar Su had no way to escape to the abyss, which is also a large part of the reason because of the yuan pulse energy.


    However, Li Jiutian despised these yuan pulse energies.


    This was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Boy, after you are promoted to the holy land, you will know what''s going on."


    Li Jiutian smiled faintly and didn''t explain much. He turned to the murderous moon and asked, "where''s su Changlao?"


    The month of killing God remembered the safety of bachelor su. She immediately explained to Ye Feng and Li Jiutian and took them to the river not far away.


    Before that, bachelor Su and murderous moon fled into the abyss. They soon found an underground river under the abyss. Then murderous moon took the seriously injured bachelor Su into the underground river and escaped the pursuit of others.


    No wonder Ye Feng couldn''t find them before.


    Because she was worried about Ye Feng''s safety, she came out of the dark river to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, she met old man Huan Jue and Qi.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng and Li Jiutian arrived successively

 Chapter 2009

    With the murderous moon leading the way, the three soon brought out bachelor Su in one of the underground rivers.


    After many hard battles, scholar Su almost ran out of oil and light, and countless new and old injuries were on his body. Fortunately, Li Jiutian had xuanyizong''s healing medicine. After taking the pill, the injury was not serious for a while.


    Although Ye Feng, Su Shifu and shashenyue have not seen each other for only one month, they have experienced many life and death wars this time. Now they meet again and have a great feeling of reunion after a long separation.


    Ye Feng felt very guilty about this. He wanted to say something, but Li Jiutian interrupted: "go back and talk about it. The Kendo conference is about to begin. We have to hurry back immediately."


    She came to wushenyuan this time to save bachelor Su and shashenyue.


    At the beginning, after Ye Feng crushed the messenger jade slips in Wukang City, Li Jiutian started immediately. Unfortunately, when he arrived, Ye Feng had already disappeared.


    Li Jiutian was worried about Ye Feng''s safety, so he searched all the way. After looking for it, he couldn''t find Ye Feng''s whereabouts for more than half a month.


    In desperation, she had to return to the other courtyard of Jiange. On the way, she heard that bachelor Su and shashenyue were chased and killed. When Li Jiutian arrived at wushenyuan, she happened to see them fighting under wushenyuan.


    "Younger martial brother ye, elder martial sister just thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to be lucky."


    Li Jiutian smiled and said, "but this time, your basket is not small. If you can''t officially become a disciple outside the sect at this Kendo conference, I''m afraid that in the future, you can only stay with your elder martial sister and can''t go out of the hospital any more."


    "Because of huanjue?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    Li Jiutian nodded: "Huan Jue is the legitimate family of Huan family. He has a high status in the Tiandao gate. The power in the hands of such a genius of the big gate is far beyond your imagination. If he wants to kill you, he doesn''t even need to do it himself. I don''t say you should know the key."


    Ye Feng looked disapproving.


    If Huan Jue really wants to kill Ye Feng by any means, he even needs to reveal some news. Naturally, a large number of martial artists will be willing to work for him.


    This is the privilege of the children of great power.


    Ye Feng has no background. To put it bluntly, he is just a disciple of another Academy in the sword Pavilion. If he dies, he will die. No one will regret it, unless Ye Feng can join xuanyizong. After having the identity of xuanyizong''s disciple, those who want to kill Ye Feng have to weigh it.


    After all, xuanyizong, like tiandaomen, are the three strongest sects of the human race. Unless ordinary martial arts people eat bear heart and leopard courage, no one dares to provoke such great forces.


    "Don''t worry, I will climb to the top smoothly this Kendo conference and become a true disciple of Xuanyi sect." Ye Feng patted his chest and vowed.


    "That''s good. Another thing I have to remind you."


    Li Jiutian looked back at Ye Feng and Sha Shenyue, smiled and said, "the Kendo conference is set up in the place where the main courtyard of Xuanyi sect is located... Wangfengxiong City, wangfengxiong city is located in Zhongzhou of Shenwu mainland, and this Zhongzhou, hey hey... Except Xuanyi sect, the forces of tiandaomen and Wuzong are not weak."


    "This means that when you go to Zhongzhou to attend the Kendo conference, you are likely to meet Huan Jue again."


    "We''ll meet as soon as we meet. Can''t we attend the Kendo conference in order not to meet him?" murderous moon snorted angrily.


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled when he heard the speech. The murderous moon may not be able to hear it, but Ye Feng knew that Li Jiutian said a lot just to express one meaning.


    That is, Huan Jue, as the lineage of the Huan family of tiandaomen, can kill himself, but he can''t kill him at present.


    Just now in wushenyuan, Li Jiutian could kill huanjue and Qi Lao together in order to help Ye Feng solve the trouble of huanjue.


    But she didn''t do it. Why?


    Because of huanjue''s identity, even Li Jiutian should be afraid.


    Even Li Jiutian dare not kill huanjue, let alone Ye Feng. Unless Ye Feng really doesn''t want to mix in Shenwu mainland, he can only hide when he meets huanjue in the future.


    This is life.


    Others were born to be the lineage of a big family. If you want to kill you, you have to let others kill you. You can''t fight back, otherwise there will be no place for yourself in such a big Shenwu continent in the future.


    "Thanks for reminding me, elder martial sister. I remember." Ye Feng said coldly.


    Li Jiutian also sighed and said softly, "the world is unfair. Younger martial brother ye, you should remember that you can achieve great things only if you know how to bear it before you have absolute power and strength."


    "Younger martial brother, I must bear it in mind."


    ¡­¡­


    The Kendo meeting... Called the meeting of kendo, is actually an introductory examination for xuanyizong to recruit external disciples.


    After the opening of the conference, the outstanding disciples of xuanyizong thirteen different academy will gather in Zhongzhou to compete for the number of ten external disciples of xuanyizong.


    This trip, Ye Feng didn''t go back to the other courtyard of Jiange, but went directly to wangfengxiong city with Li Jiutian.


    Zhongzhou is the most prosperous place among the thirteen counties in Shenwu mainland, and it is also the place where the warriors of the human race gather. The strong are like clouds, and the warriors above the king''s territory can be seen everywhere.


    In the history of Terran, most of the top strong men who can be counted are almost all from this state.


    Although the xuanyizong sect gate is located in Tianxuan County, the main courtyard is set up in Zhongzhou. It can be seen that Zhongzhou is important to all major sects. In addition to xuanyizong, tiandaomen, Wuzong and other forces, they also sit here.


    Wangfengxiong City, as the largest city of the human race, is known as the capital of God.


    The city covers a vast area. When Ye Feng arrived, he looked down from the sky and couldn''t see the whole picture of the huge city with his eyesight.


    Every big city in Shenwu mainland has a city master, who is also the most powerful and powerful person in the city, except wangfengxiong city.


    The Terran city is divided into three regions, which are respectively controlled by three major cities.


    When Ye Feng came to wangfengxiong City, it was almost evening. Li Jiutian was very familiar with this nature. After entering with the three people, he went directly to xuanyizong territory.


    Most of the current contacts are disciples of xuanyizong other Academy. Many people recognized the identity of Li Jiutian and bachelor Su, and someone immediately arranged a courtyard for four people to live in.


    A few days before the Kendo conference, many people from other hospitals have come here.


    Li Jiutian has a very special position in Xuanyi sect. Many people came to visit Li Jiutian after they learned that Li Jiutian was coming, but they were rejected.


    After settling down, Ye Feng sat cross legged in the hospital and entered the state of cultivation.


    It has been two months since the last promotion to the triple King''s territory.


    In the past two months, he has encountered many wars and many dangers. These experiences have greatly improved his cultivation. They not only completely consolidated the original realm, but also vaguely show signs of breaking through the triple of the king''s realm and advancing to the fourth.


    In fact, if ye Feng wants to quickly improve his cultivation, it''s not impossible.


    Now he still has a disc loaded with Yuan pulse energy. If he wants, he can absorb huge yuan pulse energy, improve his strength to the eight or nine times of the king''s territory at once, and even directly advance to the half step holy territory.


    Just doing so is tantamount to encouraging the seedlings, which is harmful and unhelpful to the cultivation in the future.


    Even if ye Feng is willing, Li Jiutian won''t agree

 Chapter 2010

    "Cultivation still needs to take one step at a time. The reason why I can surpass my level and challenge opponents who are higher than me is not only that I am physically strong, but also because I have a solid foundation in my body, which is more refined than those who use pill and Yuan pulse energy to force promotion."


    This is the current advantage of maple leaf.


    In the past, due to the lack of high-level skills in Yuanwu mainland, Ye Feng could even challenge the strong ones with much higher accomplishments than him, but not in Shenwu.


    There are many high-level skills in Shenwu mainland, especially the talents of large schools, and there is no lack of excellent skills.


    In this regard, Ye Feng''s advantage has disappeared. Now his only choice is to condense the yuan force in his body.


    "Before long, I should be able to successfully advance to the fourth level of the king''s territory."


    Ye Feng stopped practicing and then left the yard. When he thought of walking outside, he casually asked which talents would come to participate in the Kendo conference this time.


    Wangyue building is a famous luxury restaurant in Wangfeng xiongcheng. The Kendo conference is about to open. Many strong people from all over the world come here to attend the conference.


    Late at night after Ye Feng''s arrival, the building is still brightly lit, and young strong men in all kinds of clothes can be seen everywhere.


    Most of these people come from the major hospitals under xuanyizong.


    "It''s said that Sikong Changsheng of our main courtyard will also attend this Kendo conference? He must be the first one."


    "Oh? Didn''t Sikong Changsheng say he would wait until the next session? Why... Annah can''t live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the table not far away, several well-dressed men and women talked to each other.


    "It''s said that Sikong Changsheng is the strongest young generation in the main courtyard. He has recently broken through into the king''s situation jiuzhong. Originally, he planned to wait for the next session. After he was promoted to semi saint, he can safely win the first place and enter the inner door at one stroke. Did he act in advance because he realized that he had no opponent this time and could also win the first place?"


    "If you dare to do so, you should have great self-confidence."


    "It''s not just self-confidence. Commander Sikong shengben is a rare talent recruited in recent years. It''s said that when he was admitted, he opened great conditions before he was included in the main courtyard."


    "Moreover, the Sikong family was originally a gate valve in wangfengxiong city. It had a profound heritage. If it hadn''t valued my xuanyizong, he wouldn''t have worshipped under the current master."


    "That''s not true. The three major clans of the Terran are the pillars of the Terran. No matter how powerful and profound the other clans are, they are far worse than the three major clans."


    "If Sikong Changsheng wants to participate in this Kendo conference, he will be the first... It''s him."


    Several well-dressed men and women are obviously disciples of the main Academy.


    Everyone''s status is quite good. They all come from the gate valve children of Wangfeng xiongcheng. Even they admire Sikong Changsheng so much. It can be seen that this person is really powerful.


    "The first place should be his. What about the second and third?"


    "I think the second place will probably fall on Xie Cheng."


    "Although Xie Cheng is slightly inferior to Qi Sikong Changsheng, he is not too far away. Moreover, the Xie family is also the gate valve of wangfengxiong City, and the inside information is not bad."


    A man smiled.


    This person is from the Xie family, and Xie Cheng is his eldest brother. Hearing the speech, he smiled and said, "elder martial brother, we Xie family can compare with our boss''s empty family, but my eldest brother does have the strength to compete for the second place."


    "As for the third place, it should fall to the rice family in Zhongzhou. In addition, the fourth and fifth, and even the subsequent six or seven or eight, should fall to other families in Zhongzhou."


    "Oh? According to what you say, no one in the other twelve counties is qualified to compete for the top ten places except Zhongzhou?"


    At this time, a young man shouted displeased at another table upstairs.


    As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and sneered: "there are not only Zhongzhou in my thirteen Terran counties?"


    The people at the front table discussed the ownership of the ten places and vigorously promoted the genius of Zhongzhou County, but never mentioned other counties, as if there were no genius in the world except Zhongzhou.


    Hearing the young man''s words, a group of well-dressed men and women looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing, just like hearing a very funny joke.


    "What are you laughing at?" an angry look flashed across the young man''s face.


    "What state are you from?" the young man who claimed to be Xie Cheng''s brother asked with a sneer.


    "Hum. Tiannan County, Mo Chengkong."


    "It''s a hick from Tiannan county. No wonder..." the Xie family man smiled contemptuously at the speech.


    "You..."


    The young man named Mo Chengkong looked angry. As soon as he patted the table, he wanted to do it, but he was stopped by a woman around him: "this is the moon tower. You can''t do it wantonly here."


    "Moreover, what they say is somewhat reasonable."


    Mo Chengkong seemed to attach great importance to the woman. Although he was angry, he had to sit down. After a cold hum, he no longer paid attention to the men and women at the opposite table.


    "It seems that although talents in Tiannan county have withered, there are still several people with good knowledge."


    The Xie family''s son smiled proudly and said in a proud voice, "among the 13 counties in the world, 90% are talented martial artists, and the remaining 10% are Mobei and Youzhou. This has been the rule for nearly a hundred years."


    When he said these words, he deliberately increased the volume. Many people came from other counties throughout the moon watching building, but no one refuted it on the spot.


    Because almost everyone knows that what he said... Is true.


    Since ancient times, Zhongzhou has been rich in strong people, and the top prize of Xuanzong Kendo conference in recent 100 years has also been pulled out by Zhongzhou''s talents.


    In addition to Zhongzhou, Mobei and Youzhou are located at the barbarian border and live next to the barbarian tribes. The warriors in the two places fight with the barbarians all the year round. Under such circumstances, the fierce folk customs of Mobei and Youzhou have been born.


    Genius comes from time to time.


    As for the other counties, they are much inferior to these three places.


    This is a fact recognized by everyone in Shenwu mainland for many years.


    This is true not only for Xuanzong, but also for the other two major doors.


    "In addition to Zhongzhou and moyou, the talent of the other ten counties withered. It''s not too much to say it''s a remote place."


    "I''m afraid any warrior in Zhongzhou can easily challenge those so-called geniuses."


    The group of men and women in luxurious clothes laughed wildly as they spoke.


    "You guys, I heard recently that another county also has an outstanding child." after laughing for a while, one of the men and women seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Oh, who are you talking about?"


    Everyone in the building was quiet. They all wanted to know who could enter the eyes of the elite disciples of the aristocratic family.


    "This man''s cultivation is not strong, but his strength is quite good. Unfortunately, I heard that this man is dead. Otherwise, there is hope to compete for the ninth or tenth."


    A childe shook his head and sighed.


    The woman beside Mo Chengkong suddenly hugged her fist and asked, "the one you said, but the one who killed Prince Jinpeng of the demon family in Wukang city more than a month ago... Ye Feng?"


    Almost everyone showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and many martial artists nodded slightly.

 Chapter 2011

    Someone sighed: "it is said that a month ago, the man named Ye Feng broke the conspiracy of Jinpeng demon family in Wukang City, killed more than ten demon families, and bombed and killed the prince Fanlou of Jinpeng on the spot, saving the whole Wukang city. These people can really be called genius."


    "It''s just a pity. It''s said that after he killed Prince Jinpeng''s Fanlou, he was chased by the human and demon families and died in the Wuxiang mountain."


    After listening to this man''s words, many people on the moon tower sighed.


    Youren: "I''ve heard about it too. It''s said that Ye Feng is the closing disciple of Su Jianxian in the flying sword hall. He has made great achievements in other courts of the sword Pavilion. Unfortunately, it''s a pity to lose such a hero of the human race."


    "Hey..."


    Many people are filled with emotion.


    Ye Feng, who was sitting in the corner, just smiled when he heard the people praise him.


    But the Xie family man over there, seeing that Ye Feng robbed the limelight of the big family disciples in Zhongzhou, sneered and said carelessly, "what a pity?"


    "If I or my eldest brother Xie Chengzai could kill the Vatican tower at that time, the boy was just a little lucky. His strength was far from ours."


    "It''s just a sword Pavilion. What''s wrong? Don''t think too much of him, you guys."


    The others upstairs heard him speak so loudly that they couldn''t help but make a soft "Shh" sound.


    The woman sitting next to Mo Chengkong said with a faint smile: "Your Excellency is only half right. Ye Feng can kill the Vatican building. Indeed, there are some elements of luck, but if it was you... Hey, I''m afraid you can''t take the ten moves of the Vatican building."


    As soon as the woman said this, many people in the building immediately changed color.


    Isn''t she provoking each other in red fruit?


    All the people present today are elite disciples from different colleges. They have heard of the man of the Xie family.


    It is said that the younger generation of the Xie family in Zhongzhou was born. Brother Xie Cheng is known as the first genius of the Xie family. Although his brother Xie an''s strength and talent are not as good as his brother, they are not much different.


    Since the man claimed to be Xie Cheng''s brother, there was no doubt that he was Xie an.


    And now someone blatantly provokes Xie an. Aren''t you afraid to cause trouble?


    Sure enough, the arrogant xie''an immediately got angry, patted the table, stood up, pointed to the woman and said angrily, "what are you, nonsense?"


    "My second sister''s words are not nonsense." Mo Chengkong glanced at Xie an.


    The woman smiled and explained: "more than a month ago, on the night of the war between Ye Feng and Fanlou, I happened to be in Wukang city. I''m ashamed that my life was saved by Ye Feng."


    At the corner, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the woman when he heard this.


    The other party wore a white veil hat on her head. The whole face was hidden in the hat. She could not see the real face of the woman. She could only see her slim and graceful figure under the light.


    Just from this figure, we can judge that this woman may also be a rare beauty.


    Ye Feng has no impression.


    That night, Wukang city was in a war. Suddenly, he was only looking for a way out and didn''t pay attention to other people in Wukang city.


    The woman was in the city at that time. She probably only saw some things from a distance, so she doesn''t recognize it now. The one sitting in the corner is Ye Feng himself.


    The woman said faintly, "the formula of burning heaven and God in your Xie family is one of the best fire heaven level skills. Its power is not vulgar. If you can cultivate to 70% of the fire at the same level, you can really fight with the Vatican building."


    "It''s a pity that although you xie''an has eight aspects of the king''s territory, you can only cultivate the formula of burning heaven and God to 30% of the heat. If you go to the Buddhist temple, you will be defeated within ten moves."


    "It''s your brother Xie Cheng. The formula of burning the gods has been 50% hot. He can persist in 100 moves without defeat under the silver gun in the Vatican building. It''s hard to say after 100 moves."


    When they heard her words, they inadvertently looked at her more.


    This woman only has the king''s territory rebuilt into seven.


    Although the strength is not high, but the knowledge is not weak. I have a good understanding of the skills practiced by the Xie family and the strength of Xie Cheng, Xie an and fan Lou, which is admirable.


    "Boast! My Xie family''s formula of burning the gods is unpredictable. Can you talk nonsense?" Xie an was obviously angry with shame, and his voice was cold and shouted.


    "Xie an, you are presumptuous. How dare you talk to my second sister like this? Do you know..."


    Mo Chengkong sees that xie''an has repeatedly abused and can no longer bear it. He claps the table and wants to start.


    But he always had some scruples and couldn''t help looking back at the woman.


    "If you want to fight, fight. If I don''t let you fight, you won''t be able to sleep tonight." the woman said helplessly.


    Mo Chengkong got the approval, immediately stood up with a happy face, pointed to Xie an and said, "you just said there was no genius outside Zhongzhou, so, you so-called Zhongzhou genius, dare to come out and fight with me?"


    Xie an has long wanted to teach the two shameless brothers and sisters a lesson.


    After Leng hum, he jumped out of the restaurant with Mo Chengkong.


    The two are going to fight in the street.


    When other restaurants saw the excitement, they all rushed to the street.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but the conflict between Xie an and Mo Chengkong was partly due to himself. After thinking about it, he also followed out.


    When he went out, they had already moved their hands in the street.


    They are all eight kings with equal strength. Xie an''s "formula of burning heaven and God" is really strong. One move with both hands and a long flame whip appear in his hand.


    The whip rolls back and turns into a streamer. Take it straight and don''t become empty.


    Mo Chengkong pinched the formula with both hands, and a "clank" sword sounded, and a white short sword suddenly flew out of his sleeve.


    The dagger and the flame whip fight together. Each collision will explode a tent of sparks, which makes the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    The onlookers retreated one after another to avoid being affected by the splashed flame.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the power of our Zhongzhou martial arts. Let you know what it means to sit on a well and watch the sky!"


    Xie an''s vitality poured into his hands. The whip turned into countless flying fire snakes and rushed towards Mo Chengkong. The whole street was illuminated by fire.


    Whip shadow is like a curtain formed by fire, which makes Mo Chengkong unable to reach.


    He obviously didn''t deal with the whip master in the past. For a while, he was in a hurry and gradually showed his defeat.


    Ye Feng looked at the two fighting and couldn''t help shaking his head for Mo Chengkong.


    The art of defending the sword is an extremely sharp martial art, and it is one of the most difficult martial arts to cultivate.


    The sword is the master of fighting. All swordsmen must understand the meaning of the sword in order to highlight its terrible power.


    Mo Chengkong is not old. Although he has eight major accomplishments in the king''s territory, his understanding of the meaning of the sword is not satisfactory.


    Over time, after his sword idea takes shape, he may be able to crush other weapons, but now he is restrained by Xie an, not his opponent.


    Just thinking of this, I heard a dull sound of "bang", and Mo Chengkong''s figure was swept by the tail of a flame whip.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a pot of blood, and the whole man flew backwards towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2012

    "Ha ha, as I said, it''s enough for me to pick a warrior outside Zhongzhou."


    Xie an laughed and was very happy.


    He had clearly defeated Mo Chengkong, but he didn''t mean to show mercy. In his laughter, his face was overcast, his whip rolled back, "Shua", and continued to huff and puff towards Mo Chengkong in the middle of the air.


    Just then, the two brothers and sisters spoke unkindly. He had long cherished a grudge. He was just taking this opportunity to teach Mo Chengkong a lesson to relieve his hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a vicious means, but it''s just a dispute of spirit. You want to kill people in the street."


    The mysterious woman scolded and rushed down immediately.


    Unfortunately, she was too far away from Mo Chengkong, and her cultivation was inferior to both of them, so she had no time to rescue.


    As for other people watching the war, they are not willing to offend the children of these aristocratic families in Zhongzhou, and no one is willing to rescue them.


    Only Ye Feng, seeing the scene in front of him, flashed a sharp look in his eyes.


    Everyone is a disciple of another school. Although they do not belong to the same school, they are likely to become a member of xuanyizong in the future.


    How can a few words of contention hurt people?


    In the cold hum, his figure moved. When he reappeared, he stopped the panicked Mo Chengkong. Then, he held his right hand into a claw, and one hand fell towards the flying flame whip out of thin air.


    This is


    Seeing this scene, many people in the street couldn''t help crying out.


    They can see the power of xie''an''s flame whip. Not to mention the fragile human body, even gold and iron, will be broken by this whip.


    How could a boy who suddenly appeared have the courage to grasp the flame whip with empty hands?


    Many people seem to have seen the picture of Ye Feng''s palm being broken together with Mo Chengkong.


    When Xie an saw someone rescue him, his anger flashed in his eyes. Not only did he not take back the "formula of burning heaven and God", but he also urged him to the extreme.


    A hula.


    The flame on the whip burned violently and turned into a flash of lightning.


    This whip is enough to kill the eight heavy warriors in the king''s territory.


    However, a suffocating scene appeared.


    Just as the whip shadow fell rapidly, the flame whip, which frightened everyone present, was easily caught by Ye Feng like a harmless wicker.


    They only saw that the red light in Ye Feng''s hand flashed, and the long whip "bang" condensed by the flame turned into a little spark and disappeared into the air in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hiss..."


    This scene, so that many people can not help but breathe, some people can''t even believe their eyes.


    Including Xie an himself.


    This is formed by using the "formula of burning heaven and God". How can it be caught and destroyed?


    For a time, Xie an was stunned in situ and once suspected that she had an illusion.


    "Thank you for your help, brother. I dare to ask your name. Don''t forget, young lady. I will thank you again in the future."


    Don''t forget that the mysterious woman also jumped down and quickly stood beside Ye Feng.


    She turned her palm, took out a pill and gave it to Mo Chengkong. After doing this, she turned back to thank Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head indifferently and said with a smile, "everyone will be the same door in the future. Why do you want to be angry?"


    "And you don''t know Ye Feng. You almost hurt your life for a stranger. Is it worth it?"


    Don''t forget to frown. A trace of firmness flashed on her white and handsome face, nodded and said, "it''s worth it!"


    "Ye Feng saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Wukang City, including me. This is the second. The most important thing is that I have made an oath that I will not marry him in my life."


    "When your husband is humiliated, do you think I can sit idly by?"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng stared and almost gasped: "in your life... Who must marry?"


    "Of course it''s Ye Feng." don''t forget to look back, stare at him with some dissatisfaction, and then solemnly say, "Ye Feng is my husband. I have to marry him."


    "But... Has he seen you? How do you know he will promise to marry you? Besides, I didn''t say he was dead just now?" Ye Feng opened his mouth and couldn''t smile or cry.


    "After all, those are just rumors. Today I heard that President Li Jiutian of Jiange other hospital has come to wangfengxiong city and is planning to visit tomorrow to inquire about Ye Feng''s whereabouts in detail."


    "But even if he really dies, I will keep my promise and be widowed for him all my life."


    Don''t forget to answer very simply, as if you have regarded yourself as Ye Feng''s wife.


    Ye Feng only thought it was ridiculous.


    I''m not going to marry a stranger I haven''t even met.


    "Forget it, it''s your business. It''s up to you." after muttering, Ye Feng turned and left.


    "Hey, benefactor, you saved my brother and haven''t told me your name yet." don''t forget to shout behind you.


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, so he didn''t hear it.


    "Bastard. We have a fair fight. Why do you interfere? Now you don''t even have an apology, so you have to leave?"


    Just as he took a few steps forward, there was a loud cry in the long street.


    Xie an finally recovered.


    "You, help me stop the boy."


    Several young men and women who sat at the same table with Xie an and talked about the ranking of the Kendo conference immediately jumped out and stopped Ye Feng''s way.


    "Why? Do you want to do it to me?" Ye Feng glanced at these people faintly and found that most of their accomplishments were between six or eight in the king''s territory.


    Such people don''t pay much attention to themselves now.


    "You''d better apologize. Just now, childe Xie has a fair one-on-one duel with others. It''s really wrong for you to intervene. If you let you go, will we be ashamed of Zhongzhou martial arts?"


    An enchanting woman frowned at Ye Feng and said.


    "Damn it. Everyone belongs to the same sect. You are ruthless and won''t stop when you win?"


    "Now we are still overbearing, and we must not leave us. Do you really think that you has the final say?"


    "Won''t you stop? If you don''t follow up, who knows if your lengtouqing will cheat?" Xie an smiled gloomily.


    "You..."


    Don''t forget to be hated by him, but there''s nothing you can do.


    Her cultivation is not high. She is worse than Mo Chengkong. She has no ability to stop Xie an.


    "Boy, I''ve lost my eyes. You can take my flame whip with your bare hands. You want to have some skills."


    "But so what? Your accomplishments are nothing more than triple King territory. You are not my opponent. Now I give you a chance to knock my head three times and admit my mistake. Forget what happened just now."


    Xie''an ignored and didn''t forget. He stood not far away and looked at Ye Feng, pretending to be very generous.


    Ye Feng sighed.


    It seems that I can''t go.


    Then he turned and walked slowly towards Xie an.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it tonight.


    Not long ago, Li Jiutian warned him to bear it, but some people are tired of living and like to come up and provoke themselves.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming towards him, xie''an showed a contemptuous smile on her face, nodded and said, "well, boy, you''re still a disciple of another hospital. What''s your name?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer.


    After reaching the position of Zhang Xu in front of Xie an, he slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at Xie an.


    "Hmm? What are you doing? Looking for death!"


    Seeing that the other party came to him, he not only didn''t kneel down and admit his mistake, but shot at himself. Xie an couldn''t help but change her face and burst into a rage.


    The most irritating thing is that the boy is still so slow. He is simply provoking himself naked.


    "Boom!"


    The formula of burning heaven and God urged with all his strength, and the red flame immediately covered Xie an''s whole body.


    Xie an, bathed in the flame, is like a fireman at the moment.


    Hum.


    The guy who overestimates his strength, does Wang jingsanzhong dare to shoot himself?


    Then bake his palm and make him a man without a right hand.


    Under the urging of "burning heaven and God formula", the raging fire seemed to burn everything in the world. Those martial artists around were embarrassed by the terrible high temperature erupted from Xie an and burst back.

 Chapter 2013

    Just when everyone thought that the other party had to retreat due to the terrible flame on Xie an, he saw that he was fearless and put his hand into the flame.


    Xie''an seems to have a high-temperature flame that can burn everything in the world. It burns in Ye Feng''s hand, but there is no situation at all.


    Even the hair on his hand didn''t burn off. Then Ye Feng grabbed Xie an''s neck with one hand and picked him up like a chicken.


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s Xie an, the second son of Xie, one of the two heroes of the Xie family."


    "Where can a young man come up with such skills? Who is he?"


    "I don''t seem to have heard of any great people in other hospitals?"


    "It''s just that the moon tower is not far from the Xie family. The young man dares to offend Xie an here. He wants to come to Xie Cheng, the eldest son of the Xie family. He will arrive soon. At that time, see how he responds?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The street was full of gossip.


    Some people worry about Ye Feng, while others scoff. Of course, most people are very interested in Ye Feng''s identity and guess where he came from.


    Only Xie an was choked by Ye Feng at the moment, and her face turned red.


    Although controlled by others, he still glared at Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could ignore his own flame.


    More importantly, when it was clear that this man reached out to him just now, he moved slowly. Xie an thought he could easily avoid, but as a result, he found that he couldn''t hide at all.


    The other party''s action is like locking himself in advance. No matter how to dodge, there is no way to avoid a penny.


    It can be seen that although there is a gap in cultivation between the two, their strength is inversely proportional, with a difference of more than one and a half points.


    "Boy, do you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am?" she felt that she could hardly breathe and the rising flame on her body gradually extinguished at this time.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you Xie an, the second son of the Xie family in Wangfeng xiongcheng? Just now you seem to be very proud of your identity." Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    A look of indifference.


    "Since you know my identity, if you dare to treat me like this, you won''t be afraid that my brother will arrive and kill you with a sword?" Xie an threatened.


    "First, when your brother arrives, you are dead." Ye Feng smiled and looked at Xie an whose face has expanded into the color of pig liver. "Second, your brother can''t kill me. What am I afraid of?"


    "You..."


    "Let the second childe go."


    The men and women who ate and drank with Xie an also rushed up one after another. Someone said coldly, "hum! Where are the Hicks making trouble in wangfengxiong city? They simply don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Boy, we know you''re a little capable, but can you be better than Xie eldest childe? If you know, let go quickly, and then make an apology and beg the second childe to spare your life."


    Someone also gave a warning: "if you lose a cold hair, you will be dead."


    These guys are a group of dandies. They are used to bullying people. They have never encountered such a strong counterattack. Until now, they haven''t seen the reality clearly and want to use Xie an''s identity to suppress Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng glanced back at several people and said faintly, "Oh? Really? A cold hair on Xie an is so precious. What if I kill him?"


    "You have the ability to try."


    A dandy shouted angrily.


    But as soon as he said this, he immediately regretted it.


    Xie an, opposite, is looking at herself with an incomparably resentful look.


    It''s not him who is choked by Ye Feng. Of course he dares to say such words. Do you have the ability to try? How? The other party dare not kill himself?


    But what if the other party really has an order and kills himself?


    Even if Xie Cheng finally came for revenge, it was too late.


    "Sir, you should put down the second childe first. If you have anything to say, it was a misunderstanding just now. At least everyone is the same door." many people have lost their pride and persuasion.


    "That''s right. In the final analysis, everyone is the same door. Why do you have to fight?"


    Xie an is soft, too.


    He seems to have forgotten that Mo Chengkong and he are also the same school.


    Just now, don''t forget to say, for the sake of the same family, how did he treat others?


    Ye Feng threw him away in disgust and said coldly, "go away. I don''t want to see blood today. Don''t let me see you again."


    When I first arrived in Zhongzhou, I didn''t know much about the forces in wangfengxiong city and didn''t want to offend local forces too much.


    With his current strength, he is far from strong enough to confront a force.


    Of course, if these dandies still want to provoke themselves, he doesn''t suggest setting an example and making him turn the world upside down.


    Xie''an was thrown several feet by Ye Feng, fell and a dog bit you. After struggling, she stood up.


    As soon as he got out of Ye Feng''s control, he stared at Ye Feng fiercely, trying to say something to save face.


    However, when he saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes, some cruel words were immediately swallowed by him: "do you... Have the courage to leave a name?"


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to pay attention, so he turned and left.


    "Bastard, stop if you can."


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Xie an said fiercely in the back: "your strength is extraordinary. I''m really not an opponent, but my brother Xie Cheng will arrive soon. Do you... Dare to stay for a while?"


    Just now he was greatly insulted and lost all his face. He sent a message for help early and wanted to save some face by Xie Cheng''s hand. How do you want Ye Feng to leave like this?


    "I''m not used to waiting for others. If you want revenge, you can come to the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion and wait at any time."


    With these words, Ye Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them and walked towards the corner without looking back.


    "Jiange is not a courtyard? Is he... Ye Feng?"


    "No, it''s said that ye is dead. Maybe he is Ye Feng''s martial brother."


    "I didn''t expect that this person also came from another courtyard of Jiange. There was Ye Feng before. Now there is this person. I''m afraid the Jiange will soar to the sky this year."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s possible to win a place at the Kendo conference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the street talked about Ye Feng''s words one by one.


    In addition to the main courtyard, most other talents in xuanyizong have withered, and no genius has been born for many years. This is also the reason why Xie an and others can be so arrogant.


    But this year''s Jiange is obviously different. There are two geniuses in succession?


    Ye Feng killed the prince of Fanlou before. Now this man took Xie an with one hand and two geniuses were born in a row. How can it not be surprising?


    "I don''t know whether the legendary Ye Feng is stronger or weaker than this man."


    Someone whispered.


    In the crowd, don''t forget to listen to Ye Feng''s words, and a pair of big eyes hidden under the curtain hat lit up slightly: "his cultivation is only the triple of the king''s realm. When I saw Ye Feng, it seems that it is also the triple of the king''s realm. The two triple of the king''s realm are so powerful, and they are also from the sword Pavilion. It can''t be so coincidence."


    "Sure... He is Ye Feng!"


    At the thought of this, don''t forget to be overjoyed. Pick up Mo Chengkong and are about to catch up and ask for clarification.


    But just then, at the end of the corner, there was a loud drink.


    "Damn it, you, stay with me."


    "It humiliated my Xie family so much. If you let you leave calmly, what face will my Xie family have in wangfengxiong city in the future?"

 Chapter 2014

    The visitor was very fast. When the first sentence was said, his voice was still at the end of the street corner. When the second sentence was said, he had passed by MO forget, turned into a dark shadow and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "Be careful."


    Don''t forget to remind loudly when your face changes.


    As for xie''an and the other dandies, they all looked happy when they heard someone''s voice.


    They all heard the sound.


    Yes, thank you.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    I also felt Xie Cheng''s arrival early. After standing in place, my face remained unchanged. I turned around and looked back. I saw Xie Cheng coming. He didn''t use the "formula of burning the gods", but took a picture of himself with his palm in the air.


    The palm is fierce.


    The palm wind turned into a hurricane and formed on the street out of thin air.


    Many onlookers on the street were pushed backward by the palm wind. Some martial artists with low cultivation were even blown up by the palm wind and smashed on the shop plaque on the street.


    In the future, the palm wind has come first.


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified.


    He also felt the horror of Xie Cheng''s palm.


    The eldest childe of the Xie family, like Xie an Xiuwei, is a king, but his real strength is by no means comparable to that of Xie an.


    It has a profound foundation and solid yuan force. It can be called a strong enemy.


    "Qiangong Tianquan."


    While the idea flashed in his heart, Ye Feng shouted, and then took the same palm.


    The yuan force in his body was instilled into the palm, and a blue fire appeared at the same time. His palm seemed ordinary, but it had actually used 80% or 90% of his strength.


    "Qingwu Youhuo" combined with "Shifang Bagua fist" is enough to deal with any martial artist below the holy land.


    Xie Cheng didn''t leave his hand. As soon as he came up, he suddenly fell on the killer, and Ye Feng would never be polite.


    "Boom..."


    Two palms crossed, and a loud noise exploded in the long street.


    Taking the place where Ye Feng stood as the center of the circle, a burst of visible energy ripples suddenly stirred up.


    This energy ripple formed by the intersection of two palm forces directly shocked the yuan force of an area, and many martial artists close to Ye Feng were shocked and flew out.


    Some people spit blood and have been injured by this energy ripple.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s palm touched Xie Chenggang, they immediately separated, and they withdrew several steps at the same time.


    After Xie Cheng stood still, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face turned white. He soon suppressed the yuan force surging in his body, still calm and calm.


    Ye Feng felt his body tremble and his palm was slightly numb.


    Xie Cheng has a good reputation and is worthy of being the most potential elite disciple of the main Academy. His strength is terrible.


    Fortunately, a month ago, he was promoted to the level of divine courage. If he was Ye Feng a month ago, he might suffer a dark loss under Xie Cheng''s palm.


    "Yes, you can take my palm. It can be seen that you are a bit good, but you know, Xie only used 50% of his strength and didn''t use his family''s unique skill."


    Staring at Ye Feng tightly, Xie Cheng smiled proudly.


    Ye Feng raised his head with a sneer.


    50% strength is a ghost.


    This guy really has a good face. Obviously, he just used all his strength, but he said it took only 50%. He can fly like a bull.


    His palm has almost reached the semi holy land power.


    If only 50% of his strength is used, doesn''t it mean that his strength is comparable to the holy land?


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng sneered and nodded, but he didn''t care about anything with the other party. He nodded lightly and said, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Boy, you are crazy! Do you know that the more arrogant people are, the sooner they die."


    Xie Cheng sent out a violent breath. It could be seen that he was angered by Ye Feng. However, the little anger in his heart was soon suppressed by him.


    "If you can take my palm, it shows that you have good strength. You should be a genius in other hospitals. If I kill you today, your other hospitals may trouble my Xie family."


    "Three days later, don''t let me meet you at the Kendo conference, otherwise... I will kill you."


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Feng smiled disapprovingly and swaggered away under the eyes of a group of people.


    "Brother, why did you just let him go? I just..."


    Xie''an rushed up behind, complaining with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, brother Xie, the boy ignored the Xie family and beat me in the face of the aristocratic family in fengxiong city. How can he let it go easily?"


    "Yes, didn''t you just say..."


    Those dandies who came with Xie an also shouted one after another.


    They thought that as soon as Xie Chengyi arrived, the Hick was bound to kowtow.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Cheng let the other party go with a big belly. This result is somewhat different from their ideas. In my memory, Xie Cheng is not such a big belly person.


    "Get out!"


    Glancing back at these people, Xie Cheng angrily shouted, "second, if I see you hanging out with these dandies again, I... Will break their legs."


    Several dandies looked at each other and immediately became as frightened as a cicada.


    Xie an was also stunned.


    He hasn''t seen his big brother lose such a temper. What''s the matter today?


    "Come home with me."


    Xie chengleng drank and left with Xie an.


    Other people in the street saw that there was no excitement to see, and they scattered in a crowd. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two siblings, MO forget and Mo Chengkong, left in the street.


    "Xie Cheng, who has always been overbearing, counseled in this hand. Second sister, who was the person who saved me just now?" Mo Chengkong''s eyes were full of worship and looked at Mo forgetting.


    Don''t forget not to answer his words. Take him and quickly chase Ye Feng away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    After returning to Xie''s house, Xie an finally couldn''t bear it and asked with full irritability.


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Xie Cheng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t answer Xie an''s words, but asked.


    Xie an shook his head: "I don''t know who he is, he didn''t say."


    "Bastard, why do you provoke others?" Xie Cheng scolded.


    He slowly raised his right hand, "although this man has only three levels of King territory, he has surpassed me in terms of palm power."


    "What?"


    Xie''an''s face changed dramatically. She looked curiously at Xie Cheng''s open palm. She saw that the tiger''s mouth was cracked, and the red blood condensed at the crack, gathering but not dispersing.


    "That palm just now broke my palm. Fortunately, I used the secret method to maintain it. If not, we''ll lose our face this time."


    Xie Cheng took a deep breath and his face was a little pale.


    Hearing this, Xie an was stunned and speechless.


    In his own eyes, the invincible eldest brother was injured in the hand of an unknown boy with so many poor accomplishments. It''s incredible for him.


    "The king''s territory is triple, but his strength is so strong? Fortunately, he is only physically strong. We have some ways to deal with such physical cultivation."


    "Hum, after three days, he will pay a heavy price..."

 Chapter 2015

    After hearing this, Xie an smiled and said, "brother, if you meet that boy at the Kendo conference three days later, you must help me teach him a lesson."


    "That''s nature."


    Xie Cheng''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, and then said, "there are other things. Someone in the Huanjia family of Tiandao gate asked me to inquire about a man named Ye Feng this morning. It''s said that he comes from another courtyard of Jiange. Second brother, you often hang out with those dandies outside. The news is smarter than me. Have you heard of this name?"


    Xie Chengping practiced in his family every day and didn''t care about the rumors on the mainland, so he hadn''t heard of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng? I heard that the boy is dead. Why are you looking for Ye Feng at Huan''s house?" Xie an frowned slightly.


    Today''s conflict seems to have arisen from this maple leaf.


    "Dead? How can it be?"


    Xie Cheng shook his head and said, "I heard from the Huan family that he offended Huan Jue a few days ago. How can he die?"


    "Not dead?"


    Xie an frowned deeper.


    He suddenly had a flash in his mind and thought of the man just now.


    That man is also from other hospitals of Jiange, and he is strong. Is it Ye Feng?


    Originally, he would not associate the legendary Ye Feng with the previous youth, but now he heard from his eldest brother that Ye Feng was not dead. Xie an immediately thought of this.


    At the moment, he said his guess.


    Xie Cheng laughed and said, "God helps me. If that boy is Ye Feng, I will kill him!"


    "Elder brother, why did Huan family inquire about Ye Feng?" seeing elder brother''s sudden joy, xie''an became more curious.


    Xie Chengdao: "the boy hurt huanjue a few days ago, and almost made childe huanjue unable to get out of the abyss of immortality. He hated him, but he couldn''t kill him."


    "Ye Feng is from other institutes of Jiange. He is likely to come to the Kendo conference this time. If he can successfully become a disciple of xuanyizong, huanjue will have to weigh it if he wants to do it again in the future."


    "So, Huan Jue found me and asked me to stop Ye Feng from standing out in the Kendo conference. Hey... He offered a big price."


    Xie Cheng''s saliva flew and his eyebrows danced.


    Huan Jue is a genius of the Huan family of tiandaomen. His strength is not only stronger than Xie Cheng and Xie an, but also his status is more than one grade higher than the two.


    Even if Xie Cheng sees Huan Jue, he must respectfully call him childe Jue.


    Moreover, in order to kill Ye Feng, Huan Jue''s offer is enough to impress many families. Xie Cheng also wants to take this opportunity to make a profit. More importantly, he may have another opportunity to curry favor with Huan''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Feng is on his way back.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Behind him came a woman''s voice. Ye Feng looked back and saw MO forget to come with Mo Chengkong.


    "What else?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "You... To be honest, are you Ye Feng?" don''t forget to catch up and ask eagerly before you breathe well.


    Ye Feng feels a little headache.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have many ideas about the mask woman who claims to marry himself. Now he just wants to smoothly become a member of xuanyizong through the Kendo conference, so that he can learn high-level arrays and return to the Yuan Wu mainland as soon as possible.


    As for other things, I''m really not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the wrong person." Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention. Don''t forget. After leaving a word, he turned and left.


    Don''t forget to move, rush to Ye Feng, stop him, stare at his face and say, "you are, you must be him."


    "I''m not."


    "You are."


    "I... forget it, just say so." Ye Feng was helpless.


    "You want to marry me."


    Don''t forget to be eager and very serious in your eyes.


    "Come on, miss. We met by chance. You don''t even meet me. Why do you say such a joke?"


    "I''ll go home for dinner first."


    Ye Feng looked speechless, then jumped up and disappeared into the street.


    "Hey, Ye Feng, don''t go. You dare to go. I''ll block the gate of your sword Pavilion tomorrow."


    Watching each other''s figure disappear into the darkness, don''t forget to stamp your feet in anger. Her exposed eyes are full of grievances.


    If you want to be the apple of the eye of the Mo family, how many people lined up to get close to you. It''s good for this boy to send it to the door but refuse it.


    "Ye Feng, wait for me. I must marry... No, I must marry you." don''t forget to say angrily.


    "Second sister, you can''t do this." Mo Chengkong looked at MO forget this and sighed.


    Don''t forget to look back at your brother and hum, "what do you know, little boy?"


    Mo Chengkong was not angry when he was choked by his sister.


    The two brothers and sisters often quarreled. He was used to it. He just smiled and said, "second sister, look at you. People haven''t even seen you. You threaten not to marry. Think about it. If he thought you were ugly and wore a mask, how can he not run?"


    "You... Dare you call me ugly?"


    Don''t forget to say angrily and come forward to start with your brother, but when you think of the latter''s injury, you take back your extended hand. Finally, you just hum, "turn your elbow out, boy, my sister used to hurt you for nothing."


    "What do you mean turning your elbow out? If Ye Feng really becomes my brother-in-law in the future, he will be his own man?" Mo Chengkong smiled.


    When you heard the word "brother-in-law", don''t forget the joy that there was no reason in your heart. Most of your anger dissipated and said, "what do you think I should do? Do you want to block the door of the other courtyard of their sword pavilion?"


    "There must be nothing wrong with blocking the door, but don''t wear your hat and mask. You have to let him know that you are not ugly, but also a beautiful woman with infinite shame."


    "Moreover, my sister has to take the opportunity to reveal her identity. To let people know, second sister, you are under the Xuanji Pavilion of Xuanyi sect. Your array cultivation is mysterious and unpredictable. Even the sect elders have to respect three points."


    Mo Chengkong smiled and finally added: "men chase women, pay attention to cost, and women chase men, too."


    Don''t forget to frown and think for a while, nod and shake again, and say, "can this be done? I don''t think he''s the kind of villain who likes to follow the trend. People even dare to kill the prince of the demon family. How heroic is he? How can he be so superficial as you?"


    "And... There are regulations in the zongmen. You can''t casually disclose the existence of Xuanji Pavilion. This..."


    Mo Chengkong looked contemptuously at Mo and said, "it''s not good either. Why don''t you let your eldest sister come forward for you?"


    At the thought of his cold eldest sister, don''t forget to shrink his neck slightly, shake his head and say, "forget it, just listen to you. I''ll try it tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    As a disciple of Xuanji Pavilion of Xuanzong, don''t forget that she has many privileges. She can find Ye Feng''s residence just by asking about it.


    However, after being blocked outside for a day, don''t forget that you haven''t even seen the shadow of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng slapped Xie Cheng that night. When he came back, he felt that his cultivation began to loosen, and there was a faint sense of breaking into the fourth level of the king''s realm.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, he immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    This time I entered the cultivation space and adjusted the time to one to ten. I practiced hard inside for almost a month. But outside, don''t forget to guard in front of Ye Feng yard for three days and still didn''t see his figure.


    "Still can''t break through!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head when he woke up from practice.


    "The Kendo conference is about to begin. It seems that we can only break through the triple realm."

 Chapter 2016

    Kendo conference is a grand event of Xuanzong sect.


    When Ye Feng and murderous moon appeared, there were a sea of people, all of whom were disciples from different hospitals.


    The assembly is established in the main court.


    To enter the venue, you need to hold a special token of Xuanyi sect, and you can enter with a warrant, which can avoid people from other sects from making trouble.


    Although xuanyizong, Wuzong and tiandaomen belong to the three major groups of the human race, they are said to be connected with each other. In fact, it is not uncommon for the three to fight fiercely and make obstacles to each other, and they are also on guard against each other.


    Li Jiutian and Mr. Su have entered the venue first.


    Li Jiutian was one of the chairpersons of this meeting. Originally, the president of other schools was not allowed to preside over the Kendo meeting, but she had a special position in Xuanyi sect. It was said that she had obtained the permission of the sect leader to preside this time, so she personally named her to perform it.


    As for bachelor Su, he is worse than Li Jiutian. He can''t be the host. He can only be a guest watching the war.


    The general assembly is conducted in the form of elimination system.


    A total of more than 100 individual disciples of the Academy participated. After each round of competition, the winner will advance to the next round and the loser will be eliminated automatically.


    After three rounds of competition, you can distinguish the top ten. The top ten will decide the first in the same way, which is the leader.


    The leader of all previous Kendo conferences and the final winner can not only become a disciple of Xuanyi sect, but also get special rewards from the sect.


    Every door will not treat real talents badly.


    "The contest is decided by drawing lots in this meeting. Please write down your name and hand it over to me." a grey haired elder stood in the middle of the challenge arena and shouted loudly.


    With a gentle press of his palm in the void, the noisy voice under the stage suddenly quieted down.


    Many disciples began to report their names according to their words.


    Ye Feng didn''t rush forward, but waited until most people withdrew. He slowly took the stage, picked up paper and pen, and wrote down his name.


    "Jiange Ye Feng, it''s your boy?"


    When the elder saw Ye Feng''s name, he couldn''t help looking at him with appreciation in his eyes.


    More than a month ago, Ye Feng destroyed the night family conspiracy, saved tens of millions of people in Wukang City, and killed the prince of the demon family.


    As an elder of xuanyizong, he naturally attaches great importance to such a brave and powerful young man.


    "Young man, you are very good. I hope you can get a good place in this meeting. Don''t let me down." the elder even patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and left with a laugh.


    Many people under the stage saw this scene and were both envious and jealous of Ye Feng.


    A tall young man came to Ye Feng quickly and asked Ye Feng with some flattery: "brother, it''s not easy. Can you get the appreciation of elder Tian?"


    "Why?" Ye Feng asked without knowing why.


    "Don''t you know elder Tian? Strange, how did you get his appreciation?" the tall young man was surprised when he saw Ye Feng''s response.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m just here. I don''t know elder Tian. He appreciates me. Maybe he thinks... I''m handsome."


    The murderous moon beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Feng is too thick skinned.


    The tall young man laughed. Although Ye Feng is really handsome, it is obviously impossible to win the appreciation of elder Tian.


    "Tian Chang is always an outside elder of our Xuanzong. He is upright and unsmiling. He rarely sees that he attaches so much importance to a younger generation, brother. It seems that you have a good background."


    Ye Feng was a little funny and joked, "man, your vision is not bad. My background is really big."


    "Puff!"


    Murderous moon couldn''t help laughing again.


    While talking, a loud noise came from the crowd behind. Several martial artists pushed away the crowd and came face to face.


    The first one is Xie an, the second junior of the Xie family who was crushed by Ye Feng three days ago.


    Xie an was followed by several dandies who appeared with him that night.


    They seemed to have a big name in the main courtyard. Many disciples retreated and offered to make way.


    "Boy, you are here."


    Xie''an several people came forward and looked up and down around Ye Feng, and then deliberately shouted, "I really don''t understand. It''s just a king''s territory. What''s the face to attend the Kendo conference?"


    "Look, who is not an expert with more than seven or eight weights in the king''s territory? Boy, don''t you think you''re from taking its humiliation?"


    He said this deliberately, just to take this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng and avenge that day.


    "The second childe is right. He won''t be on the stage for a while. He can''t even take the three moves, which will really humiliate the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion." a dandy martial artist sarcastically cooperated behind Xie an.


    "Don''t say three moves. With his ability, most of them can''t take a move." another person sneered.


    "Go back as soon as possible. Don''t disgrace other hospitals."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people satirized Ye Feng, and didn''t forget to look around.


    However, none of the onlookers present agreed with them at this time.


    Just now everyone saw that when Ye Feng came to the stage, Tian Changlao talked to him kindly, and even took the initiative to pat him on the shoulder.


    Elder Tian is an outside sect elder. He is a formal xuanyizong elder. His status is higher than that of the inner sect and even elite disciples. Even elder Tian has to be so polite to him. It can be imagined that this person''s identity.


    "Why, isn''t what you said wrong?" seeing that he didn''t agree, Xie an couldn''t keep his face, and took the initiative to ask the people standing aside.


    But no one paid any attention to him?


    Many of those present knew Xie an, and some saw Ye Feng crush him three days ago and knew that there was hatred between them.


    But no fool dares to get involved at this time.


    "Everyone, be quiet."


    Just as xie''an fell into embarrassment, elder Tian''s voice came from the challenge arena.


    "At this meeting, the draw for the contest has been completed. Now, I announce the names of both sides in the first contest."


    Xie an was a little relieved. He was a little embarrassed just now. Fortunately, elder Tian cleared the siege in time and diverted the attention of others.


    However, elder Tian''s words almost stunned Xie an on the spot.


    Only listen to the voice of Tian Changlao Lang on the stage: "in the first competition, Ye Feng from the other courtyard of the sword Pavilion and the disciples of the main courtyard... Thank you."


    "What..."


    Xie an''s face turned white and her body shook. She thought she had heard wrong.


    He was subdued by Ye Feng that night, just like carrying a chicken. He picked it up and threw it out. These painful experiences are vivid.


    Although Xie an is a dandy, he is not a fool. He knows that he will not be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Now, however, he has just mocked and humiliated Ye Feng, but he has to go on stage in public to fight Ye Feng.


    This


    It made him feel like vomiting blood.


    "Xie an, second childe Xie, please."

 Chapter 2017

    "Didn''t you just say that I can''t insist on three moves after I came on stage?"


    Ye Feng smiled. He jumped into the challenge arena first and waved to Xie an at the bottom: "Xie an, second childe Xie, please."


    Shean really wants to cry now.


    It''s too coincidental. I just counted the cultivation of deciduous maple. In the twinkling of an eye, I let myself compete with leaf maple on the stage.


    He even wondered if someone was deliberately teasing himself?


    "Young master Xie, go up. Everyone is waiting for you to come on stage." seeing Xie Anchu standing still, some people who don''t understand the situation urged.


    "Yes, second childe Xie, what are you afraid of? Didn''t you just say that this boy is the third in the king''s territory? You can take care of him with one hand, and everyone can''t wait to see you perform."


    Some people who hated Xie an took this opportunity to humiliate him.


    "Afraid? Who have we ever been afraid of? The young master is accumulating strength now. As soon as he gets on the stage, he will look good."


    Listening to the many voices around, Xie an really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    He kept asking himself why he wanted to provoke the plague God?


    He has offended Ye Feng just now. Now if he takes the stage, he will never let go of himself. Maybe he will take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate himself.


    But you can''t do it without going on stage.


    If you lose a single round robin elimination match, it is equivalent to the stop of this Kendo conference.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Xie Anxi was like an ant on a hot pot, his face green and white.


    "Hmm? Player Xie an, what are you doing there? If you don''t come on stage, the referee will judge you defeated." Tian Changlao, who presided over the fight, was impatient and urged.


    Xie an''s face is like constipation.


    While everyone was waiting impatiently, he finally made a decision that shocked everyone present.


    "I... I''m not in good health today. I won''t fight this war."


    He blushed and suddenly shouted.


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar around.


    Some people who don''t know why are looking at Xie an like a fool.


    Everyone can see that poor health is just a cover.


    Xie an doesn''t dare to play at all.


    Have you ever seen that Xie an, who has always been rude and unreasonable in the main court, was scared one day, and his opponent was only a martial artist in the outer court with only three aspects of the king''s territory.


    "Young master Xie was too scared to play? It''s a wonder all over the world."


    "It''s not his temper. There won''t be a black curtain?" someone asked in a confused way.


    Elder Tian on the stage frowned and looked at Xie an fiercely: "Xie an, with your strength, you may get a place in this Kendo conference. But if you don''t play, you''ll give up. You have to think clearly."


    Under the questioning of elder Tian above and the strange eyes from around him, xie''an is about to cry.


    "Mr. Tian, I''ve figured it out. I''m really in poor health today. This... Won''t go on stage."


    Yes, maple leaf, can you go up by yourself?


    If you go up, you won''t be performed by the other party again?


    But these words, he can not say clearly, can only be speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    "Elder Tian, don''t force him. Let him take the stage again. I''m afraid that the second childe Xie will pee."


    I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    Hearing this, not to mention Xie an himself, even the dandies who came with him felt a little hot on their faces.


    Several people moved their feet, kept a certain distance from Xie an quietly, and made a posture of looking up at the sky, as if to say: I don''t know this man.


    "Since xie''an has given up, the elder announced that Ye Feng won the first game." Tian Changlao made a straightforward announcement.


    He presided over the Kendo Conference for many years and rarely encountered such a thing.


    Wang Jing Bazhong doesn''t even have the courage to fight with Wang Jing''s triple fighters?


    It''s embarrassing.


    After listening to Tian Changlao''s announcement, Ye Feng Shi ran stepped down. He didn''t even have the interest to see Xie an more. He left hand in hand with the month of killing God.


    Until they walked away, xie''an slipped into the crowd.


    "Even the second son of the Xie family didn''t dare to go on stage. It seems that he didn''t lie to me. He''s really big." the tall man seemed to have found something and nodded seriously.


    "Ye Feng? This name? Where do I seem to have heard it?" one of the participants replied.


    "What?"


    "Is he Ye Feng?"


    Several exclamations soon sounded around me: "when you say so, I remember. More than a month ago, the man who fought more than a dozen Jinpeng demon families in Wukang city and killed the prince of Jinpeng was called Ye Feng."


    "He is also a disciple of other schools in Jiange. Could it be that he was the one who saved Wukang city?"


    As soon as the words came out, other people noticed the detail.


    Just now, they were attracted by Xie an''s timidity and ignored each other''s name?


    "He should be right. If it weren''t for him, with Xie an''s temper, he wouldn''t even have the courage to go on stage. Just, doesn''t it mean that Ye Feng has died in the Wuxiang mountains?"


    "It should be just a rumor. People can live well."


    "Such a great man must be the pillar of xuanyizong in the future. It''s really... Zong''s great luck."


    ¡­¡­


    At the Kendo conference, each person only has one competition every day.


    After fighting, you can leave by yourself and fight again the next day.


    The purpose of this is to make time for players to cultivate, so as to ensure that they can participate in the competition in their best state.


    Ye Feng was not in the mood to see others. After getting the promotion quota, he hurried back to his courtyard and began to continue to attack the quadruple of the king''s territory.


    I went to the Kendo conference today. Although I didn''t really make a move, I also let him see a fact clearly.


    Most of the elites from other colleges who participated in the conference had seven or eight levels of accomplishments in the king''s territory, and almost no one was lower than the seven levels of the king''s territory.


    Although they are not afraid of these opponents with their own terrorist fighting power, these people are all talented people in major counties, and there are many talents who lack to practice high-level Kung Fu.


    For example, Xie Cheng is one of them.


    Leapfrog fighting needs to be based on the predominance of martial arts skills. People who can come to the Kendo conference basically have their own cards.


    Once Ye Feng meets a genius who has also practiced high-level Kung Fu and has a card, his previous advantages will disappear. If he wants to overcome, it will become very difficult. Only by shortening some gaps in the realm can he ensure everything.


    "The king''s territory is quadruple. This time, we must make a breakthrough in one fell swoop."


    Ye Feng couldn''t wait to enter the cultivation space and planned to directly use the time ratio in the cultivation space to break through this layer of membrane.

 Chapter 2018

    "It''s too difficult!"


    However, one day later, Ye Feng came out of the cultivation space. Although his breath was more condensed than before, his cultivation still failed to break through.


    He spent four consecutive days in the cultivation space, but Ye Feng still failed to make a successful breakthrough. This is the first time he has encountered this kind of thing.


    "The more difficult it is to break through, the greater your strength will be after you succeed. Ye Feng, you can beat the king''s territory by three times. If you break into four times, I''m afraid you won''t be your opponent."


    "This is the advantage of a solid foundation."


    Yuan Ling comforted him and said, "besides, it''s more and more difficult to practice. After the holy land, every time you rush through the pass, it''s often a year or two, and some even take a lifetime. That''s normal."


    In fact, Yuan Ling doesn''t need to explain the truth. Ye Feng understands it.


    With higher and higher accomplishments, the time required for promotion will be longer and longer in the future. Moreover, the capacity of your own Dantian is amazing. I''m afraid you will need to consume more yuan power than ordinary martial artists after entering the Holy Land in the future.


    Fortunately, I have room for practice, but I don''t have to worry about time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first round of elimination, there are only more than 50 of the more than 100 participants in the Kendo conference.


    In two days, the top ten places will be determined.


    When Ye Feng and the month of killing God came, the lottery was over.


    His opponent today is a man named Wei Jitong, but this time, they are in the second half of the schedule and need the people in front to play before it''s Ye Feng''s turn to play.


    This gave Ye Feng a chance to watch other people''s games.


    Previously, in the moon tower, although I heard some famous talents, I couldn''t see them with my own eyes. Ye Feng also wanted to see what characters were participating in the competition.


    The first one on the stage was Sikong Changsheng.


    Sikong Changsheng looks handsome, like Guanyu. He can also be regarded as a rare beautiful man.


    Dressed in black, he stood on the challenge arena like a huge mountain supporting heaven and earth. His cold face was without a trace of emotion, and his body gave off a cold breath, which was frightening.


    When Ye Feng first saw Sikong Changsheng, his heart was cold.


    Sikong Changsheng''s accomplishments have reached the king''s nine levels. His breath is concise, no worse than that of Ye Feng, and the cultivation skills seem to be very special.


    Of course, he hasn''t made a move yet, especially where Ye Feng can''t feel it.


    Ye Feng is basically sure that this person must be a strong enemy.


    On the challenge arena, Sikong Changsheng''s cold eyes swept away at his opponent, and the man opposite trembled. Just this glance made the other party have an unbearable trend.


    "I... admit defeat."


    The latter had no intention of fighting and raised his hand tremblingly.


    Other people in the challenge arena heard the other party admit defeat, but no one laughed.


    Probably everyone thinks from the bottom of their heart that it is normal to admit defeat under Sikong Changsheng, and it is not normal not to admit defeat.


    Although his accomplishments are only one higher than the other, the real combat power of Sikong Changsheng can be comparable to that of the semi holy strong.


    And the most important thing is that people who know Sikong Changsheng know that once he makes a move, he never shows mercy.


    If you can kill your opponent directly, you will never only cripple your opponent.


    In the first game yesterday, Sikong Changsheng directly killed the people who had the courage to fight with him by means of thunder. Even the elders who presided over the competition had no time to rescue them.


    The Kendo assembly allows casualties. Of course, this allowable range is limited. As long as the opponent doesn''t deliberately kill the other party after admitting defeat, the zongmen can tolerate it.


    There is no way to avoid casualties.


    In a popular saying: cultivation is going against the sky, and it''s normal to die on the way.


    "In this competition, the winner Sikong wins!"


    Elder Tian announced loudly.


    Sikong Changsheng glanced at his opponent faintly, turned to step down and didn''t show any expression from head to foot, just like a wooden man.


    "Xiao Feng, how many levels of confidence do you have to win if you are against this man?"


    Under the stand, the murderous moon was worried and held Ye Feng''s hand tightly.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng said truthfully, "if it''s just a fight and doesn''t use special means, I can grasp it at most three levels."


    The challenge arena competition is only a competition after all. Many special means cannot be used, such as Ye Feng''s current card... Demon Emperor God bow.


    The power of the demon emperor divine bow is too great. If it is used, it will inevitably affect the spectators under the stage and cause unnecessary casualties.


    If it is a war of life and death, these scruples will be ignored.


    Ye Feng can use various means, such as deception, magic, or array, to cheat or even kill his opponent directly.


    "What if life and death struggle?" asked the murderous moon curiously.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know much about the real strength of killing God moon.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Who can become a genius of Xuanzong''s other academy without a card?


    Sikong Changsheng is not an ordinary person. No one knows what kind of killer mace he has?


    However, if he really fights with death, Ye Feng still has a lot of confidence that he can defeat this man.


    "It''s really not easy to get such an evaluation from you."


    The murderous moon nodded slightly. Although she is a strong person in the holy land, her eyesight is not as good as Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the next game, Xie Cheng, the main courtyard, fought against Mobei other courtyard, Xiong Chengshan."


    Elder Tian''s voice came from the stage. Then he saw Xie Cheng and a strong man jump into the challenge arena at the same time.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he lost his spirit.


    The last time he punched Xie Cheng, Ye Feng could feel that this person''s strength was really not weak, at least better than his straw bag brother Xie an.


    He wanted to see what Xie Cheng could do.


    After confirming their identities, the fight began.


    Xie Cheng, with a cold smile, made a move in the void. A long flame gun condensed by Yuan Li was condensed into shape in his hand. When waving, there was a sea of fire above the challenge arena.


    Xiong Chengshan, who fought with him, has the same cultivation.


    He only heard a loud drink, and a surging wave of Yuan force surged out of him. In a moment, the flames around him were extinguished and retreated.


    Xiong Chengshan opened the flame, turned his figure into a residual shadow and rushed at Xie Cheng.


    The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Xie Cheng.


    However, Xie Cheng had been on guard for a long time. The flame spear was reversed and poked out. At the same time, his figure jumped back and swept the tail of the gun to Xiong Chengshan''s chest.


    With a bang, Xiong Chengshan took off with a virtual shadow of a wild cow. He clenched his teeth coldly, as if he wanted to block the attack of the flame spear.


    "Give it to me, defeat."


    Xie Cheng snorted, and the red high temperature suddenly surged from the tip of the gun.


    With a hiss, he burned through the rolling of "Manniu virtual shadow", which surprised Xiong Chengshan''s eyes.


    He wanted to dodge again, but it was still too late. He was swept by the flame spear, and his body flew down the challenge arena.


    Xiong Chengshan is obviously a physical practitioner with a strong body. Although he is only in the "inner shape" period, his strength is no longer comparable to that of an ordinary eight fold warrior in the king''s territory.


    It''s like this. After stimulating the virtual shadow of martial arts, he still couldn''t take the high-temperature attack from Xie Cheng''s flame spear, spitting blood directly and losing.

 Chapter 2019

    "Body repair? Hey... I''m Xie Shenyan, who specializes in body repair."


    Xie Cheng stood on the challenge arena and looked disdainfully at Xiong Chengshan under the arena. Then he looked at Ye Feng and said provocatively, "boy, I hope you''re lucky. Don''t meet me too early, otherwise you''re doomed to be unable to enter the gate of xuanyizong."


    After that, Xie Cheng turned around, jumped down the challenge arena and walked away.


    "Xiao Feng, this Xie Cheng seems to have a grudge against you." murderous moon is a little strange.


    The last time the moon watching building happened, the murderous moon was not present, and Ye Feng didn''t mention it to her. Naturally, she didn''t know.


    "Xie''an is the man''s brother. It''s estimated that he hit his brother and provoked his brother."


    Ye Feng smiled innocently.


    He didn''t pay much attention to an opponent like Xie Cheng. It''s better not to meet Xie Cheng in the next fight. If you really let yourself meet him, Ye Feng doesn''t mind letting him know what will happen if you provoke yourself.


    The next fight, Mo Chengkong''s turn.


    Ye Feng likes Mo Chengkong.


    The boy''s cultivation is not weak, at least not worse than Xie an. The last time he lost to Xie an, it was entirely because he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword well enough.


    Kendo is difficult to learn and master. It''s very difficult to start. It''s even harder to master it. But once you understand the profound meaning of sword, its power will be very terrible.


    On the Shenwu continent, Kendo has always been known as the most powerful method of killing and cutting. There is a legend that people take the first place thousands of miles away.


    In terms of cutting ability, it is better than Dao Dao by half.


    However, although Dao Dao is slightly inferior to Kendo in killing, it is better than just fierce.


    The saber can break ten thousand dharmas with one force and reduce ten meetings with one force. You can break all the secret dharmas with one knife. It is very violent and domineering. Especially after Ye Feng practices the supreme Sabre secret, these advantages become more prominent.


    Mo Chengkong''s opponent was not strong, at least in Ye Feng''s view. Mo Chengkong danced with a short sword in his empty hand and won easily after a few rounds.


    "In the next game, Ye Feng of Jiange will play against Wei Jitong of the main court."


    Soon after, it was finally Ye Feng''s turn to play. After elder Tian announced loudly on the stage, he didn''t forget to turn his head and nod with Ye Feng to show encouragement.


    "Oh? Is it the leaf maple in Jiange who killed Fanlou in Wukang''s fist in the city more than a month ago?"


    "Ye Feng is a rare figure in recent years in addition to the main courtyard. This son deserves attention."


    "It''s finally Ye Feng''s turn. Xie an saw Ye Feng yesterday and retreated without fighting. I want to see how much ability this man has?"


    As soon as the name "Jian Ge Ye Feng" came out, there was a commotion under the stage.


    However, most of the disciples of Xuanyi sect have heard of Ye Feng''s name. Even if they haven''t heard of it before, many people have heard of the name after Xie an''s defeat yesterday.


    At the moment, many people began to squeeze up and want to see Ye Feng''s style at a close distance.


    For the praise and doubt of the people, Ye Feng just smiled faintly and didn''t take it to heart.


    He jumped into the challenge arena, and the opponent named Wei Jitong was already standing on the stage waiting.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming up, Wei Jitong bowed his hands to him very politely, and said with some respect: "I have heard a lot about brother Ye''s name since next Wei Jitong. I have always admired brother Ye''s killing of the Vatican building and saving thousands of compatriots of the human race that day."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect the other party to be so polite.


    It seems that his move to save Wukang city on that day did get the affirmation and support of many people, so he also bowed his hand and said, "brother, thank you."


    "I met brother ye in a fight today. I know I have no chance to enter the outer gate of Xuanyi sect, but I am honored to fight with the Terran hero, even if I lose. Brother ye, in order to show my respect to you, I will do my best. Please don''t stay."


    "Look at the move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wei Ji shared his palm. A big knife with a cold light appeared in his hand. After a big drink, the big knife turned into countless shadows and cleaved down the leaf maple.


    Since Wei Ji is also practicing Dao, in order to respect his opponent, Ye Feng should sacrifice his own Dao.


    However, since the last war with Huan Jue, the heaven level spirit weapon Sha mang Dao has been broken and can no longer be used. At the moment, there is no weapon in hand. The only thing that can be used is the short iron bar.


    It''s just that the appearance of the short iron stick really doesn''t dare to compliment. Now it''s suspected of insulting the opponent. Ye Feng can only fight against the spirit weapon with his fist and palm.


    There was no too thrilling scene in this war.


    Although Wei Jitong has eight levels of strength in the king''s realm and his cultivation skills are also good, he is not Ye Feng''s opponent. He offered ten eight trigrams boxing and borrowed his powerful power. After a few rounds, Wei Jitong was defeated.


    "Brother Ye is really strong. I am convinced that I have lost."


    Weijitong arched his hand at him and walked slowly down the platform.


    "Ye Feng is really good. Wei Jitong is also a genius of our main hospital. He lost so simply in Ye Feng''s hands?"


    "And look at his appearance, he didn''t do his best. With such ability, no wonder he can kill the Vatican building."


    "It''s not just a simple matter of strength. Ye Feng is not afraid of Jinpeng demon family''s pursuit and dare to kill the prince of the demon family. Just for this, my Shenwu human family should be admired by everyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the comments initiated by the people.


    Under their looking up eyes, he left slowly with the murderous moon. However, as soon as they walked out of the main courtyard square, they were stopped by a strange girl.


    "OK, I have your... Ye Feng, I finally blocked you! You deliberately avoided me these days. If I hadn''t come to the main courtyard, I wouldn''t have seen you."


    The girl looks only eighteen or nine years old.


    Her face is pure and beautiful, her skin is white like jade grease, and she has a pair of moving peach blossom eyes, especially a pair of slender Dai eyebrows on her eyes, just like a distant mountain with green and misty smoke.


    This is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a light cyan long skirt with simple and elegant temperament. She has a sense of dust.


    In terms of appearance, it is not inferior to the murderous moon and other women.


    However, the girl''s words were too overbearing, which destroyed her dust image as soon as she spoke, even though her voice was delicate and moving.


    "You say, Ye Feng, why are you hiding from me? If you don''t give me an explanation today, i... I have to..."


    "Huh?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly noticed the murderous moon followed by Ye Feng, and her beautiful big eyes couldn''t help narrowing.


    The existence of murderous moon undoubtedly makes all women feel great pressure.

 Chapter 2020

    "So you''re hiding from me to be with this woman?"


    A trace of disappointment and resentment flashed in the girl''s eyes.


    Seeing that he and Ye Feng were suddenly stopped by a beautiful girl, the killing month was also curious about her at the beginning, but her eyes narrowed when she heard the words behind her.


    "Who is she?"


    Turn around and ask Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shook his head. He vowed that he didn''t know the girl in front of him.


    The girl who stopped Ye Feng''s way was mo Chengkong''s second sister MO forget. But when she saw MO forget last time, she wore a curtain hat mask on her head to cover her stunning face, so Ye Feng had never seen MO forget.


    Now don''t forget to remove the hidden things on his head. Instead, Ye Feng looked confused and some couldn''t recognize it.


    "Well, Ye Feng, how dare you say you don''t know me? Four days ago, I said you didn''t marry, didn''t you forget?" don''t forget to say loudly.


    This is the gate of Xuanyi sect''s main courtyard. Many disciples from other academies come to attend the Kendo assembly. They have to pass through here. There is an endless stream of pedestrians.


    Don''t forget this sentence. It immediately attracted the attention of many people around. They stopped one after another and looked at Ye Feng.


    Some even began to tell Ye Feng what to do. Their faces were full of gossip. They were quite curious.


    "Are all the beauties now so hungry and thirsty?"


    "Who is this man? It doesn''t look special."


    "Eh... He seems to be Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the legendary Ye Feng is not only extraordinary in cultivation, but also a romantic seed. He has been followed by a great beauty. Now he is stopped by another beauty and says that he must not marry. It''s worth living if a man does what he does."


    ¡­¡­


    Passers by stopped to comment, while others planned to stay and see how Ye Feng handled it.


    Don''t forget to see people talking about themselves like this, but don''t get angry. Just stare at the murderous moon with slightly murderous eyes.


    She felt a threat from the murderous moon.


    Murderous moon is charming and moving. She has a mature temperament when she raises her hands and feet. In the face of such a girl''s eyes, she just smiled, didn''t make any other response, and didn''t ask Ye Feng again.


    Because the month of killing God completely trusts Ye Feng.


    "Don''t you forget?" Ye Feng reacted at this time. He looked at her unexpectedly and looked helpless.


    I didn''t expect that MO forget, who threatened not to marry himself, was still a great beauty.


    "Of course I don''t forget, otherwise who else do you think there is? Ye Feng, now you see my appearance, do you like it? I ask you now, do you want to marry me?"


    Don''t forget to look at Ye Feng with a trace of longing in your eyes.


    Ye Feng frowned and just wanted to speak, when a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Slag man! This leaf maple is a slag man."


    The crowd turned and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    The speaker is Xie Cheng.


    Xie Cheng, who had watched several games, was about to leave. When he passed the gate of the main courtyard, he heard the noise from here and came to watch the excitement.


    Seeing Ye Feng as the protagonist, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Huan Jue asked him to stop Ye Feng from entering xuanyizong, but at the Kendo conference, the two sides need to draw lots. Ye Feng is lucky and hasn''t met him yet.


    He has no excuse to deal with Ye Feng.


    It was because of this that I was worried. Now I suddenly saw that Ye Feng was stopped. I couldn''t help but move in my heart. I thought he was finally allowed to wait for the opportunity to humiliate and suppress Ye Feng.


    Four days ago, in the first battle of Wangyue building, don''t forget to wear a curtain hat. Others couldn''t see her real face. Xie Cheng came in a hurry and went in a hurry. At that time, don''t pay too much attention to don''t forget.


    So he didn''t recognize the girl in front of him, which was the woman who reminded Ye Feng that day.


    Seeing this stunning appearance, Xie Chengxian felt a move in his heart. Then he stepped out of the crowd without thinking. He came to the front and comforted softly: "girl, is this guy always abandoning you?"


    "Hum, you are such a scum. All of us just people will not sit idly by. As long as you nod your head, I will help you take him down today and let him listen to the girl."


    As he spoke, Xie Cheng rebuilt the eight kingdoms of the king''s territory to give it out.


    The manner of righteousness and strictness really makes people think that he is a aboveboard and upright gentleman.


    However, don''t forget that a pair of big eyes stopped on Ye Feng from beginning to end.


    She didn''t even look at Xie Cheng''s appearance.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing that he was ignored by the other party, Xie Cheng was angry.


    However, his anger was soon suppressed by him. He came to pick things. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng and even solve the problem in advance.


    Even if you can''t kill him directly, you can take the opportunity to hurt him.


    As long as Ye Feng is injured, he has no chance to advance to the top ten. In this way, the task entrusted to him by huanjue can also be completed in advance.


    On reading this, Xie Cheng immediately changed his strategy, pointed to Ye Fengzhi and asked, "unexpectedly, the so-called Wukang City, the Terran hero Ye Feng, played with and bullied women?"


    "How can a person with bad morals like you be qualified to be a disciple of xuanyizong?"


    However, no one paid attention to Xie Cheng this time,


    Not only did Ye Feng and MO forget not look up at him, but even none of the onlookers echoed.


    The world of martial arts respects martial arts. As long as you have strength, why not?


    Don''t say that playing with women is killing and setting fire, and no one will interfere with anything.


    Xie Cheng wanted to occupy the moral commanding height, but unfortunately, for a group of martial artists, this is really a joke.


    And Ye Feng didn''t know this woman at first. What are you talking about playing with and bullying women?


    It makes people laugh.


    Completely ignored by the public, Xie Cheng only felt that his old face was hot.


    But he still didn''t give up. He turned to don''t forget to say, "girl, you don''t have to hesitate. Why take him to heart, such scum as Ye Feng? You see, he already has a beautiful woman around him. He won''t care about your feelings. Just say that the other party has three heads and six arms. I thank Chengdu for taking a breath for you."


    This time, Xie Cheng''s words seemed to play a role.


    Don''t forget your eyes on Ye Feng. Finally, he moved and looked up at Xie Cheng: "are you Xie Cheng, the eldest son of the Xie family?"


    When Xie Cheng heard this, he thought that after hearing his name, he was full of admiration. He couldn''t help but straighten his chest and said with some pride: "yes, I am Xie Cheng! Girl, don''t worry. Although Xie Cheng is not talented, he is also confident to stand up for the girl. If this boy dares to offend the girl, everyone will be punished."


    He repeatedly claimed that he would not forget to come out, that is, he wanted to make an excuse to shoot Ye Feng.


    However, next, don''t forget a word, immediately let Xie Cheng''s already red face rise like a pig''s liver.


    Don''t forget to disdain to drink: "get out!"


    "You are scum. You and your brother are scum."


    "You two scum, compared with Ye Feng, you don''t deserve to lift his shoes."


    Xie Cheng''s eyes stared and his mind "roared" for a while. He couldn''t help but step back and almost thought he had heard wrong.


    He felt that he had been fooled.


    Ye Feng and don''t forget to play together.

 Chapter 2021

    "You..."


    Xie Cheng missed it and almost fainted on the spot.


    He''s angry!


    I want to thank my family''s genius. How many women lined up and fell at his feet as the second person designated by this Kendo conference, but the girl in front of me actually abused herself in public and wanted to get out!


    No one can accept such a fact.


    "What are you, are you wrong?"


    Don''t forget to look at Xie Cheng coldly and disdain to say, "this is about Ye Feng and me. What does it have to do with you? Why are you pretending to please me? What''s the purpose? Even if you don''t say, I know what you''re playing. You must want to take the opportunity to dig Ye Feng''s corner. Am I right?"


    "I tell you, there are no doors!"


    "Don''t say you''re just like this. You don''t deserve me. Even if you can barely deserve it, I''ll never marry Ye Feng in my life. I advise you to die early."


    Don''t forget to speak very fast. While severely ridiculing Xie Cheng, it also seriously hit Xie Cheng''s self-esteem as a man.


    No man can accept such words, especially from a beautiful woman.


    Xie Cheng''s anger soared. At this time, he was almost crazy.


    Don''t forget to say publicly that he is not as good as Ye Feng, which is more humiliating and damaging to his self-esteem than losing to Ye Feng in the challenge arena.


    "What does Xie Cheng want to do? The couple just quarreled. An outsider came up and threatened to stand up for them. Isn''t that nosy?"


    "It''s not just meddling. The girl is right. He just looks at the beauty of others and wants to take the opportunity to dig the foot of Ye Feng''s wall. Just now he pretended to be awe inspiring. He said that Ye Feng''s morality is corrupt, his intentions are sinister, and his heart can be killed."


    "Hum! Just like him, what is better than Ye Feng? You know, Ye Feng is a hero who saved countless people in Wukang city and killed the prince of the demon family. Xie Cheng... What achievements have he had before?"


    "There are also some achievements. Their two brothers have been domineering in the main court for many years. Relying on their lineage of Xie family, no one dares to offend. They have done a lot of bad things with his brother Xie an."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many of the onlookers are disciples of the main courtyard. They don''t like Xie Cheng and Xie an brothers very much at ordinary times. Now they are happy to see Xie Cheng eat shriveled.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s heroic image is so outstanding that many disciples of the main hospital and even other hospitals have a good impression of Ye Feng.


    In contrast, of course, they prefer to stand on Ye Feng''s side.


    "Who! Who was talking just now? Stand up to me!"


    Xie Chengqi''s face turned white.


    When was he scolded by such names.


    It was the first time in his life that such a thing happened today.


    He glared angrily at the onlookers, trying to find out who had just mocked him, but there were too many onlookers. Where could he recognize them?


    Today''s event will become the biggest laughing stock in Xie Cheng''s life. Even if he enters the outer door of Xuanyi sect in the future, he will be ridiculed.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and stared at Ye Feng fiercely: "OK, OK, what happened today. I Xie Cheng remember. If I don''t kill you, I Xie Cheng swear not to be a man!"


    Leave a word, turn around and squeeze out the crowd. Xie Cheng counted all the accounts on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Ye Feng, now that so many people are present, I ask you, will you marry me?"


    When he walks away, don''t forget to speak again.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t promise."


    Ye Feng shook his head lightly.


    Hearing this, don''t forget that your heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Your beautiful face is full of loss. After taking a deep breath, don''t forget that your red lips moved and seemed to want to say something.


    Murderous moon has been standing beside Ye Feng and watching them quietly.


    Until now, she had no movement.


    Murderous moon stepped forward, stretched out her hand to hold her, and said in a way that her sister cares about her sister: "little sister, Ye Feng is a prodigal son by nature. People like him are doomed to wander all his life and will not stay for anyone. Let alone you, I have been with him for many days, and I am just his friend."


    Don''t forget to look up. Tears are already flashing in your eyes, but you still try hard to bear it. You are suspicious and ask, "are you just friends with him?"


    She always thought that the beauty in front of her was Ye Feng''s lover. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have too many special relationships.


    "I don''t want to be his friend, but he doesn''t want to. Can I force him not to?"


    Shashenyue doesn''t mind telling Ye Feng about her relationship.


    "He is a real man. As a human race, he dares to do his best for his compatriots, even at the expense of himself, to save thousands of people in Wukang city. As a man, he also has his own responsibility. He will not be with other women for his own selfish desires. It is the same for you and me."


    "Most men can''t do this alone. That''s why I like him."


    Ye Feng is a prodigal son.


    Home is a sacred word for a prodigal son. A prodigal son can''t get married easily.


    Not only for don''t forget, but also for shashenyue, Huo Jinger and Tang chuxue.


    "So now do you know why he refused to accept you?"


    "Sister, it''s not that you''re bad, but that he has his own reasons."


    In Moji, shashenyue sees her own shadow. She is very fond of Moji, a woman who dares to love and hate. If she wants, shashenyue doesn''t mind becoming a sister with her.


    "Woo woo..."


    The murderous moon stroked Mo''s small head while turning back and staring at Ye Feng with blaming eyes.


    Ye Feng is also very helpless.


    I haven''t provoked each other at all. Don''t forget to come up on my own initiative. Can you blame me for this?


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his yard, Ye Feng entered the cultivation space again and continued to make efforts to break through the fourth weight of the king''s realm.


    Unfortunately, it still failed.


    After coming out of the cultivation space the next day, Ye Feng went straight to the main courtyard alone.


    After yesterday''s round of competition, there were only the last 20 of the more than 50 people left.


    After today''s war, the top ten will be determined.


    In other words, Ye Feng only needs to win one more game to successfully become a disciple of Xuanyi sect.


    Perhaps it is because this war is of great significance. Many more people came to watch the war than yesterday. Everyone wants to witness the birth of genius.


    After drawing lots, Ye Feng learned the name of his opponent... Niu Changhao.


    "Niu Changhao?"


    He remembered that when he was in the moon Tower last time, he heard that he was very powerful. At that time, he was praised as the top of the conference, ranking second only to Sikong Changsheng and Xie Cheng.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the top five experts so soon." Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    But I don''t care much on my face.


    Even Xie Chengdu, who ranked second, didn''t take it to heart. Not to mention the people behind him, only Sikong Changsheng could scare Ye Feng at this Kendo conference.


    The other side.


    "Hum! Ye Feng, I want to see how many kilograms you have!"


    When he saw that his opponent was Ye Feng, Niu Changhao looked disdainful.


    Niu Changhao is different from others. Others respect Ye Feng, but he doesn''t like Ye Feng. In his opinion, Ye Feng was lucky to kill Fanlou and save the people of Wukang city. If he had been him at that time, he would have been able to kill Fanlou.


    Some people always have blind confidence in their own strength before they have experienced it personally. Niu Changhao is obviously such a person.

 Chapter 2022

    "Brother Niu, it''s Ye Feng who fights with you today?"


    At this time, a voice sounded behind him. Niu Changhao turned his head and saw Xie Cheng coming slowly to him with a gloomy face.


    "It''s Mr. Xie. What can I do for you?"


    Niu Changhao looked respectful and saluted.


    He is quite afraid of the young master of the Xie family.


    The Niu family belongs to the Wudao aristocratic family in Wangfeng xiongcheng. The difference is that the Niu family is much smaller than the Xie family. Many industries depend on the Xie family. It is because Niu Changhao has to be so respectful to the Xie family.


    "I have a task for you. When you come on stage later, I want you to do your best to kill Ye Feng."


    "No matter what means you use, you must kill him for me."


    Xie Cheng clenched his teeth with a tone of command.


    "Kill?" Niu Changhao frowned when he heard the speech.


    Niu Changhao heard about the festival between Ye Feng and the Xie brothers.


    Xie an fought Ye Feng the day before yesterday and retreated without fighting. This not only prevented Xie an from becoming a disciple of Xuanyi sect, but also directly affected the reputation of the Xie family in wangfengxiong city.


    Yesterday, I heard that Xie Cheng suffered a severe humiliation in front of many people because of Ye Feng, which led Xie Cheng to leave in shame and anger.


    The Xie family''s influence in wangfengxiong city is not the first, but there is little difference. Ye Feng humiliated the Xie family brothers twice in a row. This is not a good thing for the Xie family.


    Therefore, Xie Chengcai is eager to kill Ye Feng, which is not only taking the benefits of huanjue, but also considering the reputation of the Xie family.


    Xie Cheng and Xie an brothers represent the face of the whole Xie family. If Ye Feng doesn''t die one day, the Xie family will be shrouded in the shadow of this humiliation.


    Niu Changhao knew this, but he looked embarrassed and said: "thank you, eldest childe, but I have a life. I will respect myself, but..."


    "As long as you do this, my Xie family will owe you a favor in the future. In the future, the Niu family''s business will be my Xie family''s business."


    Xie Cheng sneered.


    He could see that Niu Changhao was deliberately asking for benefits, but he didn''t care.


    "Good! I will do my best to help you, childe Xie."


    "Today, the boy... Will die."


    ¡­¡­


    The fight began soon. Ye Feng was ranked last again. Mo Chengkong was the first to play.


    Today is the first ten days of the decision. All the elders who haven''t appeared a few days ago have come to power. They also want to witness the birth of this formal disciple.


    Among them are Li Jiutian and bachelor su.


    As the chairman of the General Assembly appointed by the patriarch, Li Jiutian has an absolute right to speak. She does not have to preside over the order of the venue and be responsible for the fight, as elder Tian did.


    Li Jiutian just needs to sit on the stage and watch.


    The one who fought with Mo Chengkong was a whip master. Their accomplishments were equal. Mo Chengkong also knew that his accomplishments in sword intention were flawed. Therefore, instead of offering the commonly used short sword, he used a long sword.


    The cold light of the long sword flickers. It is obviously a rare high-level spirit weapon.


    Mo Chengkong held the sword alone and stood proudly on the spot. His temperament changed greatly. The whole person was like a scabbard sword.


    "It''s a good sword. I''m afraid the sword in the boy''s hand has an unusual origin."


    Seeing Mo Chengkong''s long sword, a fat middle-aged elder was surprised.


    "Some look familiar. Elder Chen, do you remember the peerless Sword Fairy in Xuanyi sect? This sword is the matching sword that the man used to use in the past." the speaker is bachelor su.


    He stared at Mo Chengkong''s long sword with fear in his eyes.


    "Su Jianxian said... That man?"


    Several elders nearby immediately thought of the same person after hearing what Su said, but none of them had the courage to call the man''s name directly.


    Bachelor Su is also known as the Sword Fairy. He has great attainments in kendo, but even he is still respectful and ashamed of the legendary peerless Sword Fairy.


    In fact, no matter Su or others, they are just the elders of Xuanyi sect, and have not really entered the core of Xuanyi sect.


    It''s too far from that person in several populations.


    "It is said that the man has a younger sister and a younger brother. Since the boy has the man''s sword, will he be the man''s younger brother?"


    "The young man on the stage took out the sword and naturally got the advice of the man. Let''s turn a blind eye."


    Several elders nodded one after another.


    Xuanyizong has strict rules. Even as the core figure of xuanyizong, if you want to bring the children of the family to join xuanyizong, you must go through the formal procedure and pass the examination, which even the patriarch can''t surpass.


    However, it is reasonable to sell some face.


    No one wants to offend some big people for a little thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The whip shadow danced in the challenge arena, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The competition between the two sides soon began.


    But start fast and end faster.


    Mo Chengkong has a divine sword in his hand. His strength increases greatly. He can easily defeat opponents with similar cultivation with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Two swords.


    The first sword cut off the whip in the opponent''s hand.


    The second sword scared the man to jump off the challenge arena,


    This victory means that he was successfully promoted and became an official disciple of Xuanzong.


    Then it was Sikong Changsheng''s turn.


    This time his opponent did not take the initiative to admit defeat. After all, those who can pass the first two rounds are not mediocre hands. The winner can officially join xuanyizong, and no one is willing to lose this opportunity in vain.


    But even so, it still could not shake Sikong''s position as the first person in the conference.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Sikong Changsheng still only beat his opponent and vomited blood. He didn''t even expose his unique moves.


    There were elders on the stage. Sikong Changsheng didn''t choose to kill each other, but he still seriously injured his opponent.


    Scene three, scene four


    Soon it was Xie Cheng''s turn to play.


    Xie Cheng''s unique family skill "burning heaven and God formula" has been practiced to the fifth floor. At the beginning, don''t forget to say that he can fight with the Vatican tower without losing. It''s really a little heavy.


    There was no accident in the end, and Xie Cheng won easily.


    "In addition to Sikong Changsheng, Xie Cheng and Mo Chengkong are equally extraordinary in this Kendo conference. In my opinion, the last battle should be these two people."


    "It is indisputable that Sikong won the first place, but Mo Chengkong won with a magic sword. Although he can fight with Xie Cheng, he is not Xie Cheng''s opponent in terms of his own strength."


    "It''s hard to say. In terms of strength, Mo Chengkong is better than Xie Cheng, but weapons are also part of strength. Without strength, what if you are given a magic weapon? Can you play the role of magic weapon?"


    Several elders talked to each other. In their opinion, the first position of Sikong Changsheng was incompetent and could be shaken. The only disputes were the second and third places, and the second and third places were naturally the dispute between Mo Chengkong and Xie Cheng.


    "You must think that Sikong won the first place in this conference?"


    Listening to the arguments of several elders, bachelor Su suddenly said something untimely and smiled.

 Chapter 2023

    "Oh? Does Su Jianxian think that someone else can compete with Changsheng?"


    A tall and thin elder nearby hissed.


    Although he spoke politely, his tone was obviously disdainful.


    The tall, thin and long old man is Sikong Changsheng''s master... Qian Zhong.


    At the beginning, Qian Zhong wasted a lot of effort to bring Sikong Changsheng into the door. He has been very concerned about the teaching of his master, and taught Sikong Changsheng almost everything he can teach.


    He believed that with Sikong''s current strength, let alone the first in the district Kendo conference, he could also occupy a place among the external disciples of xuanyizong.


    This time, Sikong Changsheng''s eyes were not in the top ten, but in the first. First, you can directly join the inner door of the sect.


    Status is superior to others.


    As for Sikong Changsheng''s reckless shot to kill or hurt his opponent, it is also related to his mind.


    This man has a rebellious nature and his eyes are higher than the top. He is not willing to fight with some mediocre hands at all.


    "Sikong''s long victory has reached the king''s nine levels, and his cultivation skills are even more special. His strength is far higher than that of all the people in this meeting. I don''t believe that there are still people who can fight him." an elder said to the point.


    Qian Zhong smiled proudly.


    When others praise his disciples, they praise themselves.


    "Su Jianxian said so, don''t you think your disciple is stronger than my disciple Sikong Changsheng?"


    Qian Zhong sneered and said contemptuously, "I heard that Su Jianxian''s disciple is only Wang jingsan. It seems that his name is Ye Feng. Yes, it''s Ye Feng. I heard that he once killed the prince of the demon family. This is a great achievement. I don''t know whether it''s luck or there are two brushes."


    Although Qian Zhong was asking questions, his face showed contempt.


    The answer was clearly in his mind.


    Ye Feng was lucky to kill Fanlou.


    In fact, not only did Qian Zhong think so, but many elders present also had the same idea as him.


    Only one king''s territory is triple, how can you kill the eight demon families in the king''s territory.


    In the same realm, the demon clan is stronger than the human clan. Ordinary martial arts, let alone killing the demon clan by leaps, are very difficult to defeat at the same level.


    The more five small realms.


    Special, is this boy taking off?


    In a frontal battle, it is impossible for the Vatican tower to be the opponent. Moreover, the Vatican tower is still the prince of the demon family, protected by secret Dharma and treasures.


    "Ye Feng is good. Yesterday he easily defeated the eight talents of Wang Jing with the triple of Wang Jing. He is proud of his achievements. But Sikong Changsheng is a genius among the talents. Ye Feng is still worse than Sikong Changsheng after all."


    An elder commented to the point.


    No matter whether Ye Feng''s killing of Fanlou was due to luck or strength, it deserves everyone''s respect. These elders are not willing to say anything bad behind their backs.


    But Qian Zhong was still reluctant and sneered: "hum! It''s not just worse. Compared with my disciple, Ye Feng is much worse. I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t compare with my disciple, even his opponent Niu Changhao today."


    "Really?"


    Mr. Su snorted coldly, "can Mr. Qian dare to bet with me? If Ye Feng loses to Niu Changhao today, my banished immortal sword... I''d like to offer it with both hands."


    Su said and took out his sword.


    Seeing the magic sword flashing on the table, the others couldn''t help jumping their eyelids.


    Everyone here knows that bachelor Su is obsessed with Kendo and has collected countless natural materials and earth treasures to forge this relegated immortal sword. After years of spiritual cultivation, he gradually civilized and formed his own life flying sword.


    Benming flying sword is the lifeblood of the Sword Fairy. All cultivation is based on this sword. Once it is lost, it will be almost useless.


    The so-called sword in people, the sword dies.


    Today, in order to fight for his disciples'' breath, scholar Su took out his own flying sword and relegated to immortal sword as a bet. Obviously, he was very angry.


    Previously, an elder couldn''t see it anymore and comforted: "Su Jianxian, relegated immortal sword is your lifeblood. You can''t use it as a bet."


    "Yes, Niu Changhao is indeed the leader of genius in the main hospital. His strength is only under Sikong Changsheng and Xie Cheng."


    Bachelor Su sneered: "listen to what you mean, I will lose?"


    Qian Zhong stared at the flying sword on the table with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t regret it, Mr. Su."


    After a long time, Qian Zhong laughed and promised. He had determined that Ye Feng would lose this time.


    "If elder Qian loses? What should he do?" Bachelor Su stared at Qian Zhong and said with a gloomy face, "I heard that elder Qian recently got a piece of Feiyun steel. It''s better to bet on that piece of Feiyun steel."


    Qian Zhong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    This Feiyun steel was taken from a secret place after thousands of risks. It is the best material for casting magic weapons.


    Any iron can be upgraded to a higher level by adding a little Feiyun steel.


    Not to mention a whole piece.


    It can be said that it is invaluable and must not be measured by spirit stone.


    "Why? Qian Changlao doesn''t have the courage?" seeing Qian Zhong''s hesitation, bachelor Su said casually and slowly.


    "Why don''t you dare me? Everyone present gave us a witness. I used Feiyun steel to bet that Ye Feng would lose today." Qian Zhongyi gritted his teeth, took out a white spirit mine from the storage ring and patted it on the table.


    The white ore is the size of a face and has a very special shape. It looks light, not like iron ore, but like a wad of cotton.


    "Good!"


    Su''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, elder Shangtian in the challenge arena announced in a loud voice: "in the last battle of the first ten martial arts, Ye Feng in the sword Pavilion, Niu Changhao in the main court of the battle, please come to the stage."


    The battle is about to begin. All the elders on the stage have to cheer up.


    Niu Changhao, who was tall and big, jumped into the challenge arena first. He first nodded to Xie Cheng under the arena. Then he looked at Ye Feng on the other side and shouted, "Ye Feng, come up and die."


    His breath was violent, and he was fully restored to the king''s territory. All the martial artists watching under the stage were shocked.


    Niu Changhao is known as the third person in this conference. He has strong cultivation, second only to Sikong Changsheng and Xie Cheng.


    Previously, when Sikong Changsheng and Xie Cheng came to power, they both won easily and did not show their real strength. Now Niu Changhao showed his accomplishments and shouted Ye Feng as soon as he came to power, which obviously shocked the audience.


    Ye Feng jumped into the challenge arena and said with a faint smile, "Xie Cheng asked you to deal with me?"


    Just now Niu Changhao looked at Xie Cheng and was noticed by Ye Feng. You don''t have to think about what it means.


    Niu Changhao didn''t answer Ye Feng''s words, but said coldly, "boy, I heard that you killed Fanlou and were respected as a human hero. In my opinion, you are just a person who deceives the world and steals fame. Let me Niu Changhao uncover your true face today."


    Before he finished, Niu Changhao took out a golden axe.


    He was tall, but the axe was one size bigger than him.


    With the giant axe in hand and the violent smell, it''s really like a God or a devil coming into the world.


    "Light up your weapons!" shouted Niu Changhao.

 Chapter 2024

    Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "I''m a reckless man. I''m not qualified to use weapons."


    "You... OK! Don''t blame me for looking for your own death!"


    Niu Changhao was so despised that he became angry.


    He gave a loud cry and immediately appeared with an ox demon shadow on his back.


    The ox demon virtual shadow seemed to be related to Niu Changhao''s noumenon. With Niu Changhao''s loud drink, the ox demon virtual shadow on his back also roared.


    Suddenly, an appalling sound wave surged up like a tide.


    Everyone under the stage felt that their ears would be deafened.


    Many people retreated.


    Tian Changlao, who presided over the competition, waved his hand, and white lights flew out of his cuffs, turned into dozens of light spots and landed everywhere in the challenge arena. Then an energy mask visible to the naked eye appeared on the challenge arena.


    As soon as the energy mask was formed, Niu Changhao''s body moved.


    He jumped up and quickly jumped at Ye Feng. With a sharp howl, he cut through the air with a huge axe in his hand and chopped off at Ye Feng.


    This axe was only a tentative attack. Niu Changhao didn''t do his best. His purpose was to see how strong Ye Feng was.


    But even so, an axe is coming, and the power is terrible after all.


    Looking at the huge axe, Ye Feng only felt that there was a huge mountain on his head.


    He stepped back and suddenly a mysterious inscription appeared on his back. He urged the star body protection skill to the extreme,


    Then, one punch out.


    "Boom -"


    The challenge arena shook.


    With a terrible fist power, shibagua fist rolled up towards the sky, bombarded with a giant axe, and immediately disintegrated Niu Changhao''s attack.


    However, Ye Feng stumbled, was forced to step back a few steps, and stepped heavily on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "You can take my axe with a meat fist, Ye Feng."


    Niu Changhao''s body fell back to the ground again, and there was a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    He didn''t exert all his strength just now, but the huge axe in his hand was strong and heavy, and it fell from top to bottom. Even ordinary Wang Jing''s nine heavy warriors didn''t dare to dissolve it easily with his flesh.


    But Ye Feng did.


    It shows the strength of Ye Feng.


    Thinking of this, Niu Changhao gradually put away his contempt, the yuan force in his body was crazy, and the ox demon virtual shadow on his back changed at this time, gradually condensed into a semi essence.


    "Boy, don''t light up your weapons again, otherwise you won''t have a chance." Niu Changhao shouted, and his voice shook the sky.


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly, "you told me to light weapons. Don''t blame me."


    Reach out.


    A short black iron stick immediately appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The short iron stick is as dark as ink and ugly. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon. It looks like a fire burning stick commonly used by farmers.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s weapon, the people watching the war were stunned. Even some elders couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "This boy is too big. It''s time to humiliate his opponent?"


    An elder shook his head.


    "A fire burning stick can also be used as a weapon. It''s really... Not like words." an elder sighed.


    Previously, many elders liked Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng was not as strong as Niu Changhao, but he was also a material that could be made.


    However, Ye Feng''s current performance can''t help but make them sigh.


    They all think that Ye Feng is vain and inappropriate.


    "Ha ha, master Su, is this the good disciple you taught?"


    "The stick is not like a stick, and the sword is not like a sword. What did you teach him? It is of such a standard that it is worthy to compete with my disciple. I don''t think you can take back your original Flying sword today."


    Qian Zhong also gave a sneer and took the opportunity to satirize.


    Su''s face also showed some embarrassment. He had never seen Ye Feng''s short stick weapon. He also wondered what the hell Ye Feng was doing.


    Some time ago, in the other courtyard of Jiange, didn''t Li Jiutian pass on his sword technique?


    Is it because there is no spirit sword?


    Um.


    When you have a chance, you should help the disciple build a magic weapon.


    "You... Dare to humiliate me. You really want to die."


    Seeing that the other party despised himself again and again, Niu Changhao was furious. After taking one step, he flew up again.


    He no longer had any reservation. Yuan Li was urged to the extreme. The ox demon virtual shadow that had been solidified on his back changed again and suddenly increased several times.


    In just a moment, the whole challenge arena was shrouded.


    The huge ox demon shadow covered half the sky, and the whole challenge arena was shrouded in shadow.


    "Boom -"


    Suddenly, the yellow scarf axe fell from high.


    It''s also an axe.


    The difference is that this time Niu Changhao used his martial spirit, and the ox demon virtual shadow on his back followed his body, raised a condensed black axe and chopped it down at Ye Feng.


    The virtual shadow axe and Niu Changhao''s Noumenon axe soon merged into one.


    The momentum shook the sky and pulled out a bright huge axe blade in the void.


    Before the attack fell, Ye Feng''s challenge arena ground was oppressed by this terrible breath and made a loud noise.


    The bluestone challenge arena blessed by the array actually opened a huge gap.


    The scene made many people exclaim.


    Tian Changlao bowed slightly and made a posture of readiness to rescue Ye Feng at any time. Even he didn''t think that Ye Feng could take the axe.


    Among all the people, except Li Jiutian, who was seated in the middle, and a few people such as Su Shifu, who had strong confidence in Ye Feng, all the others showed a look of horror.


    Worried that Ye Feng will be directly cut into mud under the other party''s axe.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Ye Feng, who was in the middle of the storm, was like a mountain, towering and motionless.


    Just as the axe was about to fall, he gently raised the short iron bar in his hand.


    "The secret of the supreme sword, open the sky!"


    With a light drink, Ye Feng replaced the knife with a short iron bar and drew it out of the void.


    A bright light suddenly broke out on the stick and lit up the world in an instant.


    It seems that a hot sun suddenly rises above the challenge arena. The dazzling light shines so that everyone present can''t open their eyes for a moment.


    Both on and off the stage, including the elders sitting on one side, felt a stagnation of breathing.


    A huge sense of crisis shrouded in my heart. Many spectators trembled on their feet. Some people with weak cultivation even stood unstable and fell to the rear.


    Except for a limited number of people present, no one could see how Ye Feng got his hand.


    Patter


    When they opened their eyes again, they only saw Niu Changhao, who was as strong as an ox, spit blood at his mouth and fly up like a dead dog and fall to the ground.

 Chapter 2025

    Quiet.


    The scene was dead silent!


    Today, there are not a thousand but also 800 people who come to the main court to watch the war.


    But at the moment, there was no one in the huge stadium, making even a sound, but Niu Changhao, who fell to the ground, hummed slightly, proving that he was not dead.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment.


    Even Li Jiutian stared at Ye Feng.


    This... I didn''t teach it myself.


    Originally, Li Jiutian thought that Ye Feng would use his "Qin Tianshu" and "batian broken building sword" to deal with each other. Unexpectedly, she was surprised.


    No wonder this boy doesn''t use swordsmanship. It turns out that he has a more powerful killer mace.


    "Wow..."


    After a long silence, there was an uproar.


    "Just now... What happened just now? I, why did I fall?"


    "Who saw how Niu Changhao lost?"


    "Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible. Indeed, he deserves to be the one who can kill the prince of the demon family."


    Just then, Ye Feng''s blow was earth shaking. The momentum alone was not under some strong warriors in the holy land, which was enough to cool the hearts of other martial artists.


    This is still under the cover of an energy mask.


    "No wonder he didn''t pay attention to me and provoked me again and again."


    "Ye Feng, is this your real strength?" Xie Cheng looked dignified on the other side of the challenge arena.


    He didn''t take Ye Feng as a real enemy from the beginning. After all, in his opinion, Ye Feng is just stronger in flesh. The triple cultivation of Wang Jing is not worth mentioning.


    But now, Xie Cheng finally understood,


    The boy is more than just strong in flesh.


    He didn''t see the knife just now. Xie Cheng began to think about a problem. If... The person just on the stage was himself, would he be able to take the earth shaking blow of the other party?


    "Hmm? That''s interesting."


    At the periphery of the venue, Sikong Changsheng stared at the figure still standing on the stage. On his calm face, he finally flew a trace of interest.


    He seems to have found his goal.


    Ye Feng''s strength made Sikong win, who regarded himself highly, and finally climbed up in his heart.


    "Elder Qian, you lost."


    Mr. Su was in a good mood. He laughed and stood up. He went to the front and put his life flying sword on the table together with Feiyun steel into his storage ring. He didn''t forget to turn back and smile at Qian Zhong: "I''d like to admit defeat in gambling. Thank you for your generosity, elder Qian. I''ll take this Yunfei steel."


    Qian Zhong''s old face twitched constantly, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    This Feiyun steel was obtained after years of planning and thousands of risks. Now watching it fall into the hands of others is like cutting his flesh.


    But he is willing to admit defeat. Now he has no way at all.


    "Smelly boy, it''s hidden deep enough. Even elder martial sister, I was cheated by you." Li Jiutian showed a charming smile in the first seat.


    Just then, others may not see clearly, but as the strongest Li Jiutian in the audience, she saw it clearly.


    Ye Feng offered a knife at the critical moment.


    The knife cut through the sky like a hot knife cutting butter. It directly cut Niu Changhao''s axe and the ox demon virtual shadow on his back into two parts.


    "Everything can be broken if you drop ten skills at a time. What''s the name of this Sabre technique? It''s really more powerful than what I taught elder martial sister."


    "Well, that''s good. In this way, it can save a lot of trouble."


    Li Jiutian nodded secretly.


    The stronger Ye Feng''s strength, the more confident he is to complete that task.


    Maybe in this case, you can improve the task time by a section.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder Ben announced that Ye Feng won the contest." after the initial shock, Tian Changlao jumped back to the high platform and began to announce the results.


    Ye Feng walked slowly down the challenge arena with some joy in his heart.


    Even I underestimated the power of the supreme sword secret.


    The "secret of the supreme sword", which is derived from the previous learning and at a great cost through deduction and integration, is frighteningly powerful.


    With only one knife, Niu Changhao was defeated and vomited blood.


    However, what makes Ye Feng worried at the same time is that he sacrificed the knife just now, which consumed more than half of the yuan force in his body. At the moment, his face is also a little pale, and there is a vanity in Dantian Zhongyuan force.


    Although Ye Feng had previously used the "secret of the supreme sword" in the cultivation space, it was not a real battle after all.


    This time, it was the first time for him to use "supreme sword secret" to deal with the enemy. He didn''t expect to consume so much.


    "I have practiced the complete four sabres of ''Supreme Sabre secret'' in the cultivation space before, but after all, I can only reluctantly issue the third Sabre because of the lack of yuan power in my body."


    "As for the fourth knife, it can''t be used for the time being."


    The greater the power of martial arts, the greater the yuan power required.


    According to Ye Feng''s current cultivation, Kankan can only sacrifice the third Dao. As for the fourth Dao, he estimated that he would have to cultivate at least six times in the king''s territory and even seven or eight times in the king''s territory.


    But even so, Ye Feng was quite satisfied.


    "The secret of the supreme sword", a sword is better than a sword. The first knife is so terrible. It can be imagined to what extent the power of the second knife, the third knife, and even the fourth knife will be terrible.


    Today''s competition is over. From tomorrow, we will officially enter the ranking war.


    When Ye Feng returned to the yard, he just wanted to go back to his room to continue his cultivation, but he was stopped by the scholar Su who rushed to him.


    Today, Ye Feng defeated Niu Changhao and gave Su a great face. Many people have to look at Ye Feng with new eyes and say that he has the hope to compete for the second place with Xie Cheng.


    Of course, in their eyes, it is still a little worse to compete for the first place with Sikong Changsheng.


    "Xiao Feng, your knife just now is really amazing. You don''t know. Now the whole martial arts field is talking about you." Bachelor Su is obviously very happy.


    Ye Feng nodded carelessly. He didn''t care about these comments.


    "By the way, why don''t you use a sword? Is there a spirit sword that weighs hands missing?" Bachelor Su looked at Ye Feng for a long time and suddenly asked curiously.


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng was a little embarrassed. He had no choice but to inform his master of his current dilemma.


    His "Chengying sword" presented by elder Tianji was turned into powder when he fought with Fanlou last time. When he fought with huanjue, the mang killing knife was shattered by the black dragon mace.


    At the moment, in addition to a short iron bar, I can''t take out a weapon to weigh my hand.


    After hearing this, Mr. Su thought a little and asked, "do you keep the broken Sabre after the shattering of the mang Sabre? I just bet with Qian Zhong, the teacher of Sikong Changsheng, and won some good things, which may help you repair it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The damage of the mang killing knife was more than expected. After it was broken, Ye Feng didn''t expect to repair the problem.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing Ye Feng shaking his head, Mr. Su pondered for a while and sighed, "it takes at least a long time to prepare to recast a handy heavenly level spirit tool. It seems that in a short time, you can only wronged you and continue to use the short iron stick."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2026

    The next day, Ye Feng came to the main courtyard as usual.


    After yesterday''s round of competition, the top ten of the Kendo conference have been produced.


    From today on, it will be the battle to win the championship.


    Many other disciples in the top ten do not hope for the first place.


    After all, there is Sikong Changsheng in charge. No one dares to say that they can win the first place from him, enter the top ten and become an external disciple of Xuanyi sect. They are satisfied.


    Therefore, many people began to abstain in today''s competition and did not do this meaningless dispute.


    Therefore, Ye Feng, Mo Chengkong, Xie Cheng and Si Kong Changsheng automatically advanced to the next round.


    Another day later.


    "After many days of competition, now there are only five people left. According to the original regulations, it was necessary to draw lots to determine the vacancy quota today, but... I changed my attention temporarily."


    On the challenge arena, Li Jiutian, who presided over the conference, stood up and spoke for the first time.


    The remaining five people fight in pairs. One person is destined to be empty. For the sake of fairness, the person who is empty needs to be determined by drawing lots.


    Once you have good luck, drawing the vacant quota means directly promoting to the top three.


    "I think it''s unfair to draw lots to determine the vacancy quota. Strength is strength. Only with strength can you advance to the next round. Luck should not be involved."


    Li Jiutian stood on the challenge arena, looked down at the people below and said in a cold voice: "therefore, the president decided to be the first in the Kendo conference and compete in the form of scuffle."


    "What!"


    "Scuffle?!"


    "What kind of scuffle?"


    Li Jiutian said this once, and everyone under the stage was in an uproar. Many people whispered and talked one after another.


    Li Jiutian''s body erupted into a wave of terror, and everyone trembled, and the voice of discussion immediately calmed down.


    "Scuffle is that the remaining five people come to power together and fight in disorder."


    "No matter what method or means you use, Dean, as long as you can knock your opponent off the challenge arena or admit defeat directly, you will win. The longer anyone can persist in the scuffle, the higher the ranking will be until only the last person is standing on the stage."


    "That man is the first in this Kendo conference. He can directly advance to the inner door and enjoy supreme glory."


    Li Jiutian looked cool and said in a loud voice, "now, the contestants come on stage and the scuffle begins!"


    There are no rules of scuffle in previous Kendo conferences. As the host of this Kendo conference, Li Jiutian has an absolute right to speak. No one dares to refute her.


    As Li Jiutian''s voice fell, Sikong Changsheng, Ye Feng, Mo Chengkong, Xie Cheng, and a disciple of another courtyard called Zuo Xuan jumped onto the platform.


    The five people on the stage, except Ye Feng, all have more than eight times the king''s territory.


    Even the man named "Zuo Xuan" has a much better cultivation than Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon..."


    Xie Cheng went on stage and sneered at Ye Feng. It seemed that the fire of hatred in his eyes was about to burst out.


    A few days ago, Xie Cheng took the opportunity to humiliate Ye Feng. Instead, he was humiliated in public. In his heart, he had identified the owner of the incident


    Mou, it must be Ye Feng.


    If it were not for Ye Feng, it would not lead to a sharp decline in the reputation of the Xie family.


    "Oh? It seems that you are in a hurry to die?" Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    He said at the beginning, don''t let yourself meet Xie Cheng.


    If he really meets this person, he doesn''t mind letting other martial artists know and what will happen if he annoys himself.


    "Boy, if you dare to be rampant when you die, I''ll kill you first."


    Xie Cheng was furious and shouted, "Zuo Xuan, join hands with me to kill the boy first!"


    Before his voice fell, people had rushed to Ye Feng first.


    This is Zuo Xuan''s other disciples. Obviously, they passed through Xie chenggou in advance and moved together after hearing it.


    Two people, one left and one right, approached at high speed and blocked Ye Feng''s retreat.


    In a corner of the challenge arena not far away, Sikong Changsheng looked at the scene coldly.


    He didn''t mean to do it.


    Since it''s a scuffle, whoever starts first will suffer. Even if he has absolute confidence and can defeat all the people present, he doesn''t want to be a leading bird.


    Let Xie Cheng and Ye Feng consume some yuan force. Isn''t it just right for him?


    "Brother ye, let me help you!"


    Seeing Xie Cheng and Zuo Xuan rushing to Ye Feng, Mo Chengkong immediately stood up and said.


    The last time Ye Feng saved his life, he also had a good feeling for Ye Feng. Now it''s time to repay his kindness.


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said, "just two losers. I''m enough to clean up alone."


    Before he finished, Ye Feng took out a short iron stick in his hand.


    "Boy, if you dare to despise me, you will pay the price today!"


    "Ah..."


    Xie Cheng gave a loud roar, which shocked people''s hearts. Then there was a flame rising on him. The red flame could burn all the common things in the world.


    In a flash, he was wrapped in fire and stepped towards Ye Feng.


    Every time Xie Cheng passed, there would be a footprints on the ground that were blackened by the fire. After three steps, he had bullied Ye Feng.


    The flame triggered by the "formula of burning heaven and God" is attached to Xie Cheng''s fist and falls with a terrible temperature.


    At the same time, Zuo Xuan on the other side also made a move.


    He stretched out his hand, and several javelins were summoned by him and suspended in front of him.


    When the palm shakes, he has grabbed one of them and hurled it at Ye Feng.


    The piercing sound broke the air, like a sudden appearance of thunder, straight to Ye Feng''s head.


    In an instant, Ye Feng has fallen into the siege of two people.


    There is no escape, no escape.


    Even if he can avoid Xie Cheng''s bombardment, he will inevitably fall into Zuo Xuan''s Javelin attack.


    At the moment, the situation is dead.


    Earlier, Li Jiutian said that people on stage were allowed to use various methods to win. Although she did not say that she could kill people on stage, almost everyone understood that Li Jiutian''s sentence was equivalent to allowing people on stage to kill people.


    It is precisely because of this that Xie Cheng and Zuo Xuan dare to be so unscrupulous.


    As soon as he came up, he used his strongest means to kill Ye Feng.


    Looking at the flame burning before his death, Ye Feng took a step back and poured all his strength into the short iron bar in his hand.


    In an instant, the originally light short staff was as heavy as a thousand.


    Then, his eyes were cold and a stick was suddenly waved.


    "Boom..."


    It was like a thunderbolt exploding. The short stick filled with all the strength of Ye Feng made the sound of thunderstorm.


    It forms a terrible air wave at the place where it swings, making the red flames in front retreat one after another.


    Even Xie Cheng, who was in mid air and punched Ye Feng, couldn''t help but stagger and fly out by the air wave.


    Before he hit Ye Feng, he was shocked and flew. The onlookers under the stage couldn''t help shouting.


    Will the eight martial arts in the king''s territory be shaken away by the air wave alone?


    Ye Feng''s explosive power is too scary.


    "It''s just a short stick, but it''s three feet long. It can send out such a terrible power!"


    "The things in Ye Feng''s hands are really evil."


    "The main thing is that this son''s body is strong. If he guesses correctly, his body may have reached the realm of divine courage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook Xie Cheng away with a stick. Without stopping, he immediately performed Kunpeng''s nine day body method. His body left a residual shadow in place, easily avoiding the javelin attack of Zuo Xuan. At the same time, he was like Zuo Xuan himself in the distance.


    Seeing this, Zuo Xuan was frightened to the core.


    He could easily crack such a cold killing attack?


    This


    In panic, Zuo Xuan grabbed the previous javelin again and wanted to throw it at Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng''s speed is so fast that before Zuo Xuan moves, his figure has appeared in front of Zuo Xuan.


    "Have you ever seen a fist as big as a sandbag?"


    Ye Feng laughed.


    The iron fist blew out and printed it firmly on Zuo Xuan''s cheek. It directly broke Zuo Xuan''s whole head, spit a blood line, and flew out horizontally.


    With one punch, he defeated the top five Zuo Xuan.

 Chapter 2027

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but have an absurd illusion that the top ten strong players in the Kendo conference were so vulnerable. If I went up, would I be able to easily defeat Zuo Xuan?


    Of course, it''s just an illusion.


    After a blow to Zuo Xuan, Ye Feng slowly turned back and looked at Xie Cheng.


    "Is this your helper? Ridiculous!"


    Xie Cheng''s face was livid. He was humiliated by Ye Feng again and again, which made him unable to keep calm.


    "Boy, without help, I can still kill you. Die!"


    Xie chengexplosive drank, and the "formula of burning the gods" was pushed to the extreme, and the flame on his body soared several times.


    After reaching out for a move, he grabbed a long whip made of flame.


    Xie Cheng''s "formula of burning heaven and gods" has been cultivated to the fifth level. This flame whip is several times stronger than that offered by Xie an at the beginning, and once the whip is released, the whole challenge arena is within his attack range.


    "Pa!"


    A dull whiplash sounded in the air. The long whip came out of the hole like a spirit snake and rolled back towards the leaf maple.


    Although Xie Cheng''s character is unbearable, he is worthy of being the second person in this Kendo conference.


    The attack launched by the flame whip is not weaker than the giant axe of Niu Changhao yesterday.


    The dignified color in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed by. He didn''t plan to fight hard with his flesh, but raised his short iron rod high and drank softly.


    "Open the sky!"


    A short iron bar replaced the long knife when he was injured.


    This time, the audience finally saw how Ye Feng made the knife.


    He put a short iron stick across his chest, and his whole body was like a storm.


    The blade power increases gradually.


    After reaching a certain trend, Ye Feng chopped it out with a knife.


    A terrible knife shadow that suffocated everyone cut through the sky.


    It was like a hot knife cutting butter. The flame whip in Xie Cheng''s hand was easily cut off by the shadow of the knife. Then it was castrated and fell towards Xie Cheng''s pawn.


    "No!"


    Xie Cheng''s pupil shrinks.


    On him, a fire red light curtain suddenly lit up, enveloping Xie Cheng.


    This light curtain barrier is a magic weapon he bought at a high price. It is extremely precious. It is easy to use at ordinary times.


    Xie Cheng saw Ye Feng''s powerful blade technique yesterday, so he brought it today.


    The purpose is to block Ye Feng''s knife.


    He had noticed yesterday that Ye Feng would fall into a short state of weakness after cutting this knife. He was waiting for this moment.


    As long as you block a knife, Ye Feng will die.


    It''s a pity that he could expect to think of this. Why didn''t Ye Feng think of it?


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click..."


    The shadow of the knife was firmly cut on Xie Cheng''s protective light curtain, followed by a burst of sound of light curtain breaking.


    The light curtain was cut by Ye Feng and dissipated into countless light spots. Then the shadow of the knife didn''t stay and fell from top to bottom.


    "Poof -"


    The hot blood sprayed out like raindrops on the smooth floor of the challenge arena.


    Xie Cheng''s whole body was directly cut in half by the knife shadow, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Xie Cheng... Die!


    "This..."


    Everyone on and off the stage was silent for a moment, staring at all this.


    "Dead? Is Xie Chengcheng so dead?"


    No one could have imagined that Xie Cheng would die so simply.


    The great Xie family, the second person recognized in this Kendo conference, can''t even stop Ye Feng''s knife.


    But also when the body protection magic weapon was used.


    Several elders frowned. They wanted to scold Ye Feng for Xie Chengzhi''s death. After all, Xie Cheng is the eldest son of the Xie family. It''s not a good thing to die in public in the challenge arena.


    But when they turned around and saw the smile on Li Jiutian''s face, several elders chose silence.


    Zuo Xuan, who was hit by Ye Feng, is lying on the other side of the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Xie Cheng''s body was cut in half, he was full of excitement. He tried his best to climb towards the challenge arena.


    Now he is still in the challenge arena. If he wants to live, he must climb down quickly.


    "You, good!"


    Sikong Changsheng, who had been standing aloof, finally opened his mouth. He nodded faintly to Ye Feng and said, "Ye Feng, if you can have this strength, you are worth my shot."


    "But that knife just now has consumed at least half of your strength. In order to convince you, I allow you to take a break and recover your strength."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that this Sikong Changsheng should have such tolerance.


    At this Kendo conference, Sikong Changsheng had an absolute strength advantage. He didn''t pay attention to others except Ye Feng who surprised him.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng''s knife was really sharp, but he couldn''t hurt him.


    And then there is a slack period, but it is a real flaw.


    Therefore, Sikong Changsheng doesn''t suggest to follow suit and give Ye Feng some time to recover his strength.


    "As for you, Mo Chengkong, do you go down by yourself or do I let you lie down."


    Sikong Changsheng turned his head and looked at Mo Chengkong on the other side.


    Even with the help of divine soldiers, Mo Chengkong is far from his opponent.


    "I admit I''m not your opponent, but since I''m here, I''m not willing to fight. Let me see how powerful you are."


    "Look at the sword!"


    Mo Cheng drew the sword formula in his empty hand, and with a sound of "Zheng", he took the long sword out of its scabbard and turned it into a sharp sword.


    Sikong stood up with a defeated hand and watched the sword light fly close to him indifferently. When the sword light was about to close, he slowly stretched out two fingers.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard from Sikong Changsheng''s fingertips.


    The long sword, which can be called a holy soldier, hung in the air and didn''t move. Sikong Changsheng caught the long sword with two fingers, so that the long sword couldn''t move for half a minute.


    "This..."


    Don''t become empty, and the pupil shrinks violently.


    In this conference, he pushed into the top ten with this long sword. All the opponents he met won with sweeping momentum. No one can withstand the power of the holy soldier.


    However, with only two fingers, Sikong Changsheng controlled the flying sword, making him unable to play a role.


    "Kendo is known as the strongest art of killing and cutting. It''s a pity that you only have holy soldiers in your hand, but you don''t understand the meaning of Gao Ming''s sword. This sword is a waste in your hand."


    "Go down!"


    Sikong Changsheng gave a cold drink, waved his sleeve robe, threw his long sword back, "Shua" flew out of the challenge arena and nailed it to the ground under the challenge arena.


    Sikong Changsheng naturally has the ability to hurt or even kill Mo Chengkong directly.


    But last night, master Qian Zhong warned him that Mo Chengkong had a big background behind him. If he met him, he just had to defeat him. He couldn''t hurt anyone.


    Otherwise, even money can''t keep him.


    Although Sikong Changsheng is indifferent, he is not stupid. He knows who can offend and who can''t.


    "Well, you''re really good. I''m convinced."


    Mo Chengkong saw it and knew that he had no power to fight back in front of him. He could only bow his hand to Ye Feng and take the initiative to jump off the challenge arena.


    On the stage, only Ye Feng and Sikong Changsheng were left.

 Chapter 2028

    The elder''s seat on the stage.


    "Elders, how about my disciple?" Qian Zhong couldn''t help laughing and his face was full of satisfaction.


    "Sikong Changsheng''s strength is stronger than all the disciples in this meeting. It''s really rare to have such a talent for cultivation. He can be called a once-in-a-century genius in Xuanzong." an elder nearby smiled and said.


    "Sikong Changsheng won the first place in this conference. It''s no problem to enter the inner door."


    Another elder followed and flattered, completely ignoring Ye Feng who was still standing on the stage.


    Xuan Yizong''s inner disciples have a high position and weight, and their status is not much lower than that of other elders. Now they flatter Sikong Changsheng and Qian Zhong, which is naturally better than after he wins.


    "Su Jianxian, I have to say that your disciple is really passable, but it is still a little worse than my disciple Sikong Changsheng."


    With a proud smile on his face, Qian Zhong turned to see bachelor su.


    Although it is laughing, the irony in the discourse is self-evident.


    "The outcome is not divided, and the winner is still unknown." Su said faintly.


    "Hum! You still think Ye Feng can win?" Qian Zhong said coldly, "why don''t we gamble again? How about Feiyun steel?"


    Since he lost Feiyun steel to bachelor Su, Qian Zhong hasn''t slept well and is always thinking about how to win back.


    Mr. Su also smiled and said, "Feiyun steel is a rare tool refining material. Can Qian Changlao take out any precious things to bet with me?"


    Qian Zhong''s face was livid. He slapped on the table and said, "is this enough?"


    Seeing the things on the table, many elders took a breath.


    "This... This is the star lock?!"


    "Elder Qian, this can''t be used. Xingliangsuo is your family''s ancestral treasure, but it can''t be used as a bet!"


    Several elders who made friends with him gave advice one after another.


    The Star Libra lock is a powerful defense magic weapon. Its defense ability is very strong. It can block the fatal blow of the strong in the middle of the holy land.


    In addition, the Star Libra lock has a very special ability to shield the breath of the carrier.


    After taking it, the strong below the divine realm cannot view the cultivation accomplishments of the user.


    This magic weapon, which combines defense and concealment, is the most precious treasure handed down by elder Qian''s ancestors. Even elder Qian himself rarely takes it out and uses it.


    "Why? Mr. Su is afraid of losing and dare not gamble?" Qian Zhong sneered at Mr. Su when he saw that he was silent.


    "Bet on it. If Ye Feng wins, the star lock belongs to me. If Ye Feng loses, take Feiyun steel back!" Bachelor Su nodded.


    When they made a bet, the other side.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''ll wait for you for half an hour."


    After defeating Mo Chengkong, Sikong Changsheng said faintly to Ye Feng.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng shook his head, put the short iron bar across his chest and said with a smile:


    "Half yuan is enough to defeat you."


    "Come on!"


    In fact, when Sikong Changsheng dealt with Mo Chengkong just now, he was already recovering his strength.


    Ye Feng didn''t rush to do it first, but waited for Sikong Changsheng to do it. After all, he didn''t understand Sikong Changsheng''s real strength. He rushed to do it, but became more passive.


    "Really crazy!"


    Sikong Changsheng also didn''t care. He smiled faintly, then his sleeve was raised, "Shua Shua", and nine black nails appeared in front of him.


    "My nine divine nails, called nine star soul chasing nails, are specially used to restrain meat body repair. Ye Feng, you should be careful!"


    Even if they are as arrogant as him, even if they are both standing in the challenge arena and are destined to be opponents, Sikong Changsheng has a feeling of pity for Ye Feng since seeing Ye Feng''s knife just now.


    This is the sympathy between experts.


    It is true that the gifted strong are destined to be lonely all their life. They have no friends around them, and even few can become their enemies.


    Ye Feng''s strength has been affirmed by Sikong Changsheng and is qualified to become his real opponent.


    Therefore, Sikong Changsheng didn''t look at Ye Feng with the eyes of those people before.


    "Whoosh..."


    The nine star soul chasing nail suspended in front of him turned into nine black lights and shot at Ye Feng.


    Before the attack, Ye Feng felt an unprecedented suffocation.


    This is suffocation from the depths of the soul.


    The nine star soul chasing nail is a spiritual weapon specially used to restrain physical cultivation. It has great lethality to the warrior''s divine knowledge and soul.


    Although Ye Feng''s flesh is strong, it can''t volatilize under the nine star soul chasing nail.


    He immediately displayed Kunpeng''s nine day body method, moving quickly and changing directions, trying to avoid the pursuit of the nine star soul chasing nail.


    But soon, he found that it was futile to do so. The nine star soul chasing nail seemed to have locked his soul breath.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Sikong Changsheng laughed and made a move in his hand. The nine star soul chasing nail was inspired at the same time. He no longer pursued Ye Feng, but hung in front of Ye Feng in nine directions, blocking all his retreat.


    "Come on, let me see how strong your sword moves can be?"


    Sikong Changsheng looked at Ye Feng from a distance. He looked forward to Ye Feng''s blow.


    The duel between real experts doesn''t need to be too fancy. Just one move and half is enough to win.


    Ye Feng''s body now has only half yuan force, and he can sacrifice another knife at most.


    If Sikong Changsheng cannot be defeated with this sabre, he will be defeated.


    Sikong Changsheng obviously understood this, so he had been waiting.


    Wait and see how strong Ye Feng''s knife is.


    "Good!"


    "Since you want to see my knife moves, I''ll help you."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    For such an opponent as Sikong Changsheng, he also had a strong sense of war in his heart.


    To fight such an opponent, only by sacrificing one''s maximum combat power is to respect him.


    The short iron stick was slowly held to his chest by Ye Feng. An invisible power penetrated through it and slowly dispersed out, covering the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    The audience saw that Ye Feng raised the short iron bar again, and many people couldn''t help retreating one after another.


    The elders also looked dignified. Even Li Jiutian, who had been calm and calm, stared at Ye Feng closely.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Ye Feng and looked forward to his knife.


    "Sikong Changsheng, no matter what the result is, you are an opponent worthy of Ye''s respect."


    "The secret of the supreme sword, the second sword, fight all sides!"


    Ye Feng''s body stood upright, and an unprecedented spirit of killing suddenly burst out on him.


    In an instant, Yuan Li burst like a flood and rushed out for thousands of miles.


    As soon as the idea of killing came out, not only the whole martial arts field, but also the whole main court was shrouded in it.


    Under this slaughter, the onlookers under the stage felt that it was like a sharp knife in front of them.


    The cold fear rose from the soles of their feet to the forehead.


    For a moment, many people began to tremble.


    And several elders on the stage couldn''t help taking a breath.


    They all felt the horror of Ye Feng''s knife.


    Before the knife came out, it was frightening.

 Chapter 2029

    Sikong Changsheng looked pale.


    He is closest to Ye Feng, and he can most appreciate the power of Ye Feng''s killing intention.


    "Guard God array, get up!"


    In an instant, Sikong Changsheng also shouted loudly. The nine soul locking nails originally hanging in front of Ye Feng were immediately inspired and flew back to Sikong Changsheng to form a defense formation.


    This body protection array is not a real array, but a defensive means imitating the array.


    "Nine Star soul lock nail" can not only attack and kill enemies, but also form a defense array to protect the master.


    When attacking and killing an opponent, it is extremely powerful. When defending, it is as strong as a rock, like an iron wall. You can hit the holy land with all your strength in the next half step.


    When Sikong Changsheng''s God protection array was formed, a brilliant Sabre light was also fiercely formed in the sky.


    Almost at the same time, outside the main courtyard, many people in wangfengxiong city saw the knife light in the sky.


    It was like a bright sun rising over the main courtyard, and it was like some kind of brilliant fireworks suddenly exploding in the sky. Everyone saw only a flash of light in the whole main courtyard.


    The bright knife light in the sky immediately disappeared.


    Then everything returned to calm.


    The light of the knife disappeared, and the killing spirit on Ye Feng also disappeared. Even the terror spread out on the short iron bar in his hand disappeared.


    Everything came and disappeared quickly, as if it were a dream.


    The onlookers under the stage were surprised and looked at Ye Feng on the stage.


    Some people recovered from the shock and muttered to themselves with disdain, "that''s it?"


    "The thunder is loud and the rain is small. Is this the end of his knife?"


    Just


    The man''s words were only half said, and the rest could not be said at once.


    Because everyone saw that Sikong Changsheng, who stood on the stage, began to overflow blood at the corner of his mouth.


    The "Nine Star soul chasing nail" was still quietly suspended in front of Sikong Changsheng to form a defense array and didn''t move half a minute, but... Sikong Changsheng was injured.


    How did you do that?


    On and off the stage, everyone had a little more doubt.


    No one knows what just happened.


    "Poof..."


    Sikong Changsheng suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a blood mist. "Nine Star soul chasing nail" also fell to the ground as if he had lost his master''s Yuanli blessing.


    "I lost."


    "Your knife... Is really strong."


    With these words, Sikong Changsheng softened and fell to the ground.


    No one can see how Ye Feng hit this knife, but only Sikong Changsheng knows what happened.


    Just because ye Feng''s knife was too fast to capture with the naked eye.


    When the light above the sky flashed, Sikong Changsheng''s body had been cut by the sword.


    One knife, seriously injured.


    Ye Feng''s body was soft, and there were also some figures swaying and floating footsteps.


    The secret of the supreme Sabre is extremely powerful. He can only reluctantly use the first Sabre now. After forcibly using the second sabre, he himself suffered a lot of damage.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s body is extraordinary, and after using the "riot" secret method, although the yuan force in his body is nearly drained, he has not hurt the foundation of cultivation after all.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt my disciple!"


    Qian Zhong gave a big drink, his eyes were red, and he rushed towards Ye Feng with an arrow step.


    The figure was still in the air. His palm was raised high and he wanted to shoot it at Ye Feng.


    "Qian Zhong, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Li Jiutian immediately shouted.


    Qian Zhong suddenly reacted and rushed to Ye Feng''s footsteps. Just then, he hurt Sikong Changsheng because of his anger. With resentment, he almost did something stupid.


    "This... Dean Li, I''m confused for a moment."


    Ye Feng''s victory over Sikong Changsheng is already the first place in this Kendo conference. He directly promoted to xuanyizong''s inner gate and became a noble inner gate disciple. It''s not that he, an outer gate elder, can kill at random.


    And


    Ye Feng went out of Jiange other hospital. In front of the president of Jiange other hospital, he actually


    Thinking of this, Qian Zhong was in a cold sweat.


    If he rushed to the challenge arena just now, I''m afraid Li Jiutian and bachelor Su will do it immediately.


    "The Kendo conference is over. Now the president announces that the first winner of the conference is Ye Feng!"


    Li Jiutian stood up and appeared in the center of the challenge arena.


    None of the audience dared to disagree.


    Because ye Feng''s strength has been recognized by most people, the amazing knife just now is still branded in people''s hearts.


    "In addition..."


    Li Jiutian said, suddenly turned to Sikong Changsheng, who fell on the other side of the challenge arena, and said, "although Sikong Changsheng is the second, he has great talent and is second to none to stay in the outer gate. I xuanyizong always has a clear reward and punishment and will never treat the real genius badly. I announced that Sikong Changsheng is allowed to practice in the outer gate for one year. After one year, he is allowed to break into the inner gate."


    As soon as she said this, there was a burst of applause.


    Just now everyone saw that there was little difference between Sikong Changsheng''s strength and Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng finally won the first place, in the final analysis, Sikong Changsheng gave Ye Feng the opportunity. Otherwise, Ye Feng had no chance to sacrifice the last knife.


    Of course, everyone is happy with the result.


    "Li Jiutian is really capable and sophisticated. She makes such an exception to promote Sikong Changsheng. She can not only quell the discontent of the people, but also take the opportunity to win the hearts of Xuanyi and kill two birds with one stone. As expected, it is exquisite. If Xuanyi has a person like her, she will rise in the future." someone thought secretly.


    Qian Zhong came forward to hold Sikong Changsheng and left quickly.


    After Mr. Su put away Qian Zhong''s star lock, he also came forward to help Ye Feng up and took him back to the other courtyard.


    So far, the Kendo conference has come to an end.


    At this Kendo meeting, Qian Zhong lost a lot. He lost two great treasures, Feiyun steel and xingliangsuo, but bachelor Su smiled. Until he returned to the yard, the smile on his face still didn''t disperse.


    "Xiao Feng, you really have a long face for Shifu this time. Shifu is very happy, very happy, ha ha... From now on, I think other people in other hospitals dare to underestimate our sword Pavilion."


    Mr. Su put Ye Feng on the bed and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Ye Feng was not seriously injured. He just had to rest for a few days.


    Seeing the master laughing so happily, he didn''t have to think that he knew that bachelor Su must have gained some benefits. He asked, "master, take out any good things and don''t hide them."


    Mr. Su couldn''t help but stare. Finally, he took out the Star Libra lock won by Qian Zhong and handed it to Ye Feng: "this Star Libra lock is a heaven level defense magic weapon, which can be a fatal blow to the strong in the holy land."


    "It''s useless for me to take this. I''ll give it to you."


    Mr. Su has even won two treasures. The credit lies with Ye Feng. If you don''t give Ye Feng some benefits, Mr. Su feels that he has treated Ye Feng badly.


    Besides, Ye Feng''s cultivation is still low. It''s more suitable to give Ye Feng the star lock than to stay on himself.

 Chapter 2030

    "Where did you win this from Qian Zhong?"


    Ye Feng was not polite. After thinking about it, he accepted the "star beam lock".


    "This time, I won not only the star Lintian lock, but also a Feiyun steel. You don''t have a weapon in your hand. You can use this Feiyun steel to make a long knife for you." Bachelor Su didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "OK, Xiao Feng will have a good rest first. In a few days, he can go to the ancestral land of Xuanyi sect with Dean Li. After completing the entry ceremony, he can officially become the inner disciple of the sect."


    With that, Mr. Su left immediately.


    Under the pretext of recovering cultivation, Ye Feng actually entered the cultivation space and continued to attack the fourth level of the king''s realm.


    The last time he fought with Sikong Changsheng, he gained a lot. This time he entered the cultivation space and completed the breakthrough in only two days. From then on, he entered the quadruple Kingdom, which can be regarded as a master in the middle of the kingdom.


    On the third day, Ye Feng just stabilized his cultivation and came out of the cultivation space. The murderous moon appeared with MO forget and came with them. In addition to Mo Chengkong, there was an old acquaintance of Ye Feng.


    Xu Xiaodie, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Since she separated from Xu Xiaodie in Wukang city last time, Xu Xiaodie went to inform the nearby warriors to come to rescue according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    After Ye Feng disappeared, Xu Xiaodie kept looking for Ye Feng''s whereabouts near Wukang city. Until recently, she heard that Ye Feng had come to lookout fengxiong city to attend the Kendo conference, so she hurried here.


    "Brother ye, the Dharma array you mentioned to me last time. Recently, I sorted out the relics left by my ancestors and found some clues."


    Xu Xiaodie''s face is a little haggard.


    It can be seen that she hasn''t had a comfortable time.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was overjoyed.


    If he wants to return to the Yuan Wu continent, he must use the ultra long-distance space array transmission. Last time, Ye Feng only mentioned it to Xu Xiaodie slightly, but he didn''t expect Xu Xiaodie to keep it in mind.


    This moved Ye Feng very much.


    "The level of space array is too high, which can not be arranged by ordinary array mages. Under normal circumstances, at least six strong people in the middle and later stages of the holy land must work together to help array masters to set up ultra long-distance space array and let you return to the small world."


    "Six strong men in the middle and later stages of the holy land?"


    Ye Feng frowned at the speech.


    Xu Xiaodie''s words, as he had guessed before, were fraught with difficulties.


    There are not many strong people in the middle and later stages of the holy land that he knows and makes friends with him. Only Shifu and Li Jiutian can help him. Therefore, he must join Xuanyi sect and hope to arrange a space array with the help of the elders of the sect to help him return to Yuanwu.


    "However, this is only normal."


    When Xu Xiaodie said this, his words suddenly turned and said, "if there is an array master who can build a spatial array base, there is an array base, it doesn''t need to bother so many powerful people in the middle and later stages of the holy land."


    "Space array base?" Ye Feng frowned at the words.


    Array base is the foundation of array.


    It is the beginning of the array. Only when there is an array base can the array layout be completed.


    The array base is not only the foundation of an array, but also the most difficult to arrange an array.


    Space array is an array beyond the heaven level. It is mysterious and unpredictable. Only the divine array master above the holy land can easily arrange it. Maybe it needs the cooperation of several powerful people in the later stage of the holy land to arrange it reluctantly.


    But there are always exceptions.


    If you can get the space array base left by the divine array master, even if the array cultivation is not high, you can successfully arrange it in theory by holding enough materials and knowing some array methods.


    Of course, this is only theoretical, which does not mean that it must be feasible.


    Xu Xiaodie tells Ye Feng about this and takes out a palm sized bronze mirror from her arms.


    This bronze mirror is made of brass and has a smooth surface. It is not much different from an ordinary mirror except for its primitive shape.


    However, when Ye Feng saw the bronze mirror, he immediately felt that the bronze mirror contained a force of space that made him very familiar.


    "This bronze mirror is the base of the space array."


    Xu Xiaodie looked very dignified. He handed the bronze mirror to Ye Feng and said, "this space array base was left by my master during his lifetime. At that time, I didn''t know it was still there. Shifu didn''t mention it to me before. Until last time, after the night family withdrew from Wukang City, I returned to my residence and looked at the things left by Shifu during his lifetime. I found this bronze mirror inadvertently."


    Master Dong is a geneticist of array. In his early years, there was a divine array master among his ancestors. He was very mysterious. He once left a rich family background for the Dong family, but he gradually declined after passing to master Dong''s generation.


    Once master Dong died, these things were naturally left to his only descendant... Xu Xiaodie.


    Ye Feng took over the bronze mirror, reached out and touched the mirror, and immediately felt a faint force of space coming out of the bronze mirror.


    "With this bronze mirror, can I go back?" Ye Feng was a little excited.


    "It''s far from enough."


    Xu Xiaodie smiled and said mercilessly, "if you want to use the super long-distance space array, in addition to the array base, you also need many materials to add and cast the array. It''s OK to say other materials. You may easily get them as an inner disciple of Xuanyi sect."


    "But there is only one material, which is very rare, that is scale-free soil."


    "Scale free soil?"


    This time it was not Ye Feng who spoke, but don''t forget.


    Don''t forget to frown and say, "it''s said that dirt free soil is very rare. It''s not only the main material for arranging space arrays, but also the indispensable main material for refining magic weapons."


    Holy Land friar, what a terrible existence.


    Ye Feng has never heard of any sect until today. Reaching the divine realm can no longer be described as a warrior, but is called a monk. As for the things used by the monks in the divine realm, they are real magic weapons.


    Ye Feng hasn''t even seen it.


    It can be imagined how rare "dirt free soil" is.


    "Dirt free? When I was slaughtering the land, I heard people talk about a place where dirt free existed."


    Then the murderous moon suddenly interrupted.


    "Where?" the three spoke at the same time.


    "Youzhou, huaikong mountain."


    It is said that huaikong mountain is located in Qianxue mountain range in the far north of Youzhou, adjacent to barbarian tribes. It is a continuous snow mountain with countless powerful monsters, and few people can step on it.


    "Thousands of years ago, a mysterious weapon refining sect door appeared in huaikong mountain. I just don''t know why, this sect door suddenly disappeared and left many top-notch magic weapons."


    "Over the years, all the major companies have sent strong people to huaikong mountain, but few people can successfully get magic weapons."


    "Three years ago, we auctioned a piece of dirt free soil at the blood killing auction. It is said that it came from huaikong mountain. At that time... We sold 50 billion top-grade spirit stones at a sky high price and were bought by a mysterious man."


    The identity of the killing God moon is special. At the beginning, she controlled the blood killing chaos and knew all kinds of secrets on the mainland very well.

 Chapter 2031

    "So I have to go to huaikong mountain when I have time." Ye Feng frowned.


    His cultivation is still shallow after all. Moreover, the dirt free soil is extremely precious. Without the support of strong cultivation, it can''t fall into his hands.


    So it''s not urgent.


    You must wait until you settle down in xuanyizong before you can find a chance to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng cultivated himself in the hospital for five days. After five days, bachelor Su came to inform him that he was ready to go on the road and go to the ancestral land of xuanyizong mountain with other top ten disciples.


    As long as they complete the entry ceremony, they will officially enter one of the three major groups of the Terran... Xuanyizong.


    Because of her special status, shashenyue cannot become a formal disciple of Xuanyi sect. Unless Ye Feng can take out a Xuanyi ancient Ling again, no sect will accept her.


    However, she can continue to practice in other courts of Jiange. She must be taken care of by Li Jiutian. No one has the courage to bully her. Moreover, the month of killing God has long been a strong person in the holy land. Being an elder in other courts, she has a high status.


    Tianxuan County, there is a sea area.


    There is an island in the sea area, called Lotus Island, on which there is a high mountain rising into the clouds.


    The mountain is surrounded by aura, various vegetation is lush, towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere, and birds come and go on it. Looking from a distance, it feels like an overseas fairy mountain.


    Here is the Mountain Gate of xuanyizong and the place of foundation.


    "Lotus Island is the ancestral land selected by our Xuanyi ancestors many years ago. There is a mountain protection array on the island. After entering the island, no one can fly in the sky regardless of their accomplishments, and even their divine consciousness cannot be released."


    Pointing to Lianhua Island, Li Jiutian warned a group of disciples, "after entering, you must take the glory of the sect as the first in your future actions. Anyone who dares to do anything that damages the sect will be punished."


    "In addition, private fights are not allowed inside the mountain gate, but those who have private fights, whether right or wrong, will be severely punished."


    "You should keep these two points in mind. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Li Jiutian said, turning his head and glancing at Sikong Changsheng.


    Although Ye Feng defeated Sikong Changsheng with one knife, in fact, although the knife was fierce, it might not convince Sikong Changsheng. No one can guarantee that he will not take advantage of this to find Ye Feng''s trouble after entering the zongmen.


    Li Jiutian said this mainly to protect Ye Feng.


    After all, according to the clan rules, both sides of a private fight, whether right or wrong, must be punished.


    The entry ceremony is very simple, and other rituals can be ignored, but the patriarch can''t skip it when he receives it.


    After every Kendo conference, xuanyizong will personally meet with the new disciples of this year. Only because there are not many formal disciples of xuanyizong, whoever can officially enter xuanyizong is the real pride of heaven.


    Therefore, xuanyizong cherished these formal disciples very much.


    However, recently, the patriarch is in a closed state and it will take some time to get out of the pass. Therefore, Li Jiutian can only arrange these ten new disciples to live in the residence of external disciples and wait for the patriarch to leave the pass.


    Just came to Lotus Island and now.


    The four strangers who suddenly broke in first swept around the faces of the people with high toes and high spirits, and then a young man who looked extraordinary looked at Sikong Changsheng.


    He arched his hands with a smile.


    "Are you senior brother Sikong Changsheng, the first in this Kendo conference?"


    The final result of this Kendo conference has not been officially announced in xuanyizong.


    The young man obviously heard the name of Sikong Changsheng. Knowing that he was a genius of the main academy and was famous, he took it for granted that Sikong Changsheng was the first in this Kendo conference.


    Sikong Changsheng''s face was black. He just wanted to deny that the young man had passed by him and came to Ye Feng.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    When his attitude changed, he looked arrogant. When he spoke, he put on a superior posture.


    Completely changed.


    "Do you know me?" Ye Feng frowned.


    Ye Feng didn''t know why the other party came this time.


    "Who knows you? Nobody."


    The young man smiled and said to several other new disciples, "any cat or dog can come in. It''s getting more and more outrageous to leave the hospital."


    The three behind also laughed.


    In addition to Sikong Changsheng, eight new disciples present changed their faces at the same time.


    This young man is obviously an external disciple of the older generation of xuanyizong. Several people present have just joined xuanyizong and dare not make enemies easily.


    Offending an old disciple will affect their subsequent development in xuanyizong.


    Ye Feng now sees that several people are obviously aimed at themselves.


    However, I have just arrived at xuanyizong. I shouldn''t have offended anyone. How can I be targeted as soon as I come up?


    "Boy, you''re lucky to join our xuanyizong, but you won''t be so lucky soon." the young man suddenly put his face in front of Ye Feng and said very provocatively.


    "Oh, really? How do you want to deal with me?" Ye Feng smiled calmly and was not afraid at all.


    "Private fighting is not allowed in the sect. This is the rule, but the inner disciples can order the outer disciples, boy. Unfortunately, I will be promoted to the inner sect soon. At that time, Hei hei..."


    Then the young man glanced at the people present, looked arrogant, and finally put it back on Ye Feng. He sneered: "I advise you to keep a low profile for my senior brother in zongnei, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    "Besides, remember my name. My name is Yang Zhen."


    Young Yang Zhen finished, ignored Ye Feng and left with the three behind him.


    When passing by Sikong Changsheng, Yang Zhen stopped, arched his hand to Sikong Changsheng, and said with a very polite smile: "senior brother Sikong, I have to hurry down today. Soon, I will be promoted to the inner gate, prepare gifts and visit senior brother Sikong. Please take more care of him at that time."


    Sikong Changsheng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Zhen and others turned out of the room.


    "Brother ye, this... This Yang Zhen..."


    Sikong Changsheng looked at Ye Feng awkwardly.


    "No harm, just a small role." Ye Feng just smiled faintly and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know Yang Zhen at all. Yang Zhen should be instructed to come to him this time.


    However, Ye Feng really couldn''t understand who had offended xuanyizong?

 Chapter 2032

    However, it was just a small episode for Ye Feng. He didn''t pay attention to this degree of gratitude and resentment.


    Now what Ye Feng cares about is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and then find a chance to go to huaikong mountain in Youzhou, find dirt free soil and cast space array base, and return to the Yuan Wu mainland as soon as possible.


    Last time, the month of killing God said that the huaikong mountain is extremely dangerous, and there are high-level monsters entrenched in it. According to Ye Feng''s estimation, he must cultivate to five or six times in the king''s territory before he can break through.


    Going now will only bring more bad luck.


    Therefore, his mind is now focused on improving cultivation.


    Cultivation space can save Maple ye a lot of time. As long as there are enough spirit stones, he can indeed be promoted to the five or six levels of the king''s realm in a short time.


    However, Ye Feng soon found an embarrassing thing - Lingshi was almost finished!


    We have to find a way to get the spirit stone.


    The Lord still has a few days to leave the pass. These days, Ye Feng and others must stay in place and wait for the Lord to meet before they can officially assign the cave.


    The so-called cave was dug by zongmen himself. Each cave is equipped with a spirit gathering array, which is located on Lianhua Mountain. There is a strong aura, and cultivating in the cave can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, only inner disciples are qualified to own the cave. Outer disciples can only live at the foot of Lianhua Mountain. Compared with going to Lianhua Mountain, the aura here is much thinner.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the foot of Lianhua Mountain, in the residence of an external disciple.


    "Brother Yang, I don''t think Ye Feng is special. Why should Huan Jue target him like this?"


    The four people who just appeared gathered in this house.


    The speaker was a young man of short stature.


    Yang Zhen smiled darkly and said, "I care about him. Let''s do things with money. Since Huan Jue has given us benefits, we can''t neglect it. Tomorrow you take someone to go there in person and teach him a lesson."


    "But, brother Yang..."


    The little young man looked a little ugly.


    Xuanyizong expressly prohibited private fighting. Both sides of private fighting, whether right or wrong, should be punished.


    He dare not challenge the rules of the sect.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my second uncle to drive away the nearby disciples tomorrow. As long as no one sees it, I''m afraid the boy won''t report it to the top."


    Yang Zhen patted the little young man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "however, let''s not go too far. Just break his leg. Later, Huan Jue gave him a big price and then play with him slowly."


    Yang Zhen''s second uncle is an outer gate elder and has great power in the outer gate.


    At ordinary times, relying on the power of his second uncle, he walked horizontally at the outer door, and no one dared to offend him easily.


    An external sect elder wants to drive away the external sect disciples. He can do it just by making an excuse.


    "In addition, after you go there, pay attention to that Sikong Changsheng. That man is the first in the Kendo conference. Theoretically, but internal disciples must not offend him, otherwise, I can''t protect you."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The little young man immediately nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother Yang. It''s up to us."


    "As long as we do this well, you will benefit in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong Dong..."


    "Elder Yang has an order that all the external disciples should assemble without error!"


    Early the next morning, Ye Feng was awakened by a sudden bell.


    Everyone rushed out, leaving Ye Feng alone in bed and practicing cross legged.


    Strictly speaking, he is different from these people. Li Jiutian said that he already belongs to the inner door, but he has not completed the entry ceremony.


    The position is comparable to that of an external elder, so you don''t need to obey his orders.


    "Boy, the elder called people together. How dare you lie in bed?"


    Soon after the others left, the door was pushed open with a "squeak".


    Three people dressed in the clothes of external disciples filed in.


    Ye Feng looked up and found that the three men were the three attendants who came with Yang Zhen yesterday.


    They came fiercely, obviously with bad intentions.


    Ye Feng could probably guess what was going to happen. He was not in a hurry. He just smiled and continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    "Hello! My senior brother is talking to you. You are deaf!"


    The short young man rushed up first, stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Feng''s clothes.


    At the same time, the man behind him raised his right foot and kicked Ye Feng in the chest.


    The other man took out an iron rod and waited for the opportunity.


    All three of them have the eight major accomplishments of the king''s territory. They start at the same time and move quickly.


    For ordinary people, seeing this posture must be promoted, but Ye Feng''s reaction was so sensitive that a cold light flashed in his eyes when he saw the movements of the three people.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of two broken bones came.


    The short man who stretched out his hand to pull Ye Feng was caught by him before he touched Ye Feng''s collar.


    With a strong twist, his whole arm was immediately twisted into a twist.


    The man who raised his foot to kick Ye Feng was also pointed directly on the leg bone.


    Ye Feng''s finger power was terrible. The man''s foot bone was broken.


    In the field, only the one with an iron bar stood in place with wide eyes.


    When Ye Feng made a move, his two companions were seriously injured. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream resounded.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, which was completely unexpected by the three of them.


    And what''s more terrible is that Ye Feng has no scruples and completely ignores the clan rules.


    Not only he, but also the young man with a broken leg retreated, but he lost a leg and couldn''t stand stably. He fell down immediately after withdrawing a few steps.


    "Boy, you... You dare to hurt me... You dare to hurt people in the sect!"


    Until he checked out of the room, the little young man looked at Ye Feng with fear in his eyes.


    "If you can deal with me, why can''t I hurt you?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was flat and looked at the three people without paying attention.


    Just then, with a bang, the door was kicked open.


    A bloated middle-aged man rushed in from the outside. When he saw the two injured, the middle-aged man''s face was cold and glared at Ye Feng.


    "Boy, did you hurt them?" the middle-aged man frowned coldly.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was not wearing the clothes of an external disciple, Ye Feng immediately guessed that he should be an external elder.


    He didn''t worry about anything. He nodded faintly and said, "I hurt it. Why?"


    Xuanyizong''s disciples prohibit private fighting. Whoever fights privately, whether right or wrong, will be punished.


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, in the case of the same identity, it can be defined as private struggle.


    It''s no longer a matter of private struggle for external disciples to offend internal disciples, but a matter of treachery!


    Inner disciples have the right to teach a lesson.


    One level sets one level, resulting in a Terran sect like xuanyizong. The level is strict and insurmountable.


    "Good! Boy, you have seed! But you''re just a new disciple. You''re so arrogant. As the leader of the outer door, I won''t teach you a lesson. How can I discipline others in the future!"


    The middle-aged man said viciously and wanted to come forward and do it.

 Chapter 2033

    The middle-aged man thought for a moment, walked up to Ye Feng and shouted in a threatening tone: "boy, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll spare you, but you beat the same master brother, you must compensate one billion spirit stones, and then you can''t report to the sect door, otherwise, Hei hei..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling and asked, "otherwise what?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were cold and said, "you are only an external disciple after all, and I am an external elder. If you want to stay in xuanyizong in the future, you must listen to me. If you dare to mess around, you will have a chance to kill you."


    "Oh? So you want to bully me with your identity?" Ye Feng said faintly.


    "You..."


    Seeing that he is still indifferent, middle-aged manly doesn''t fight at all.


    But I dare not really hurt Ye Feng.


    "What can you do if you press you with your identity?" the middle-aged man took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    "Hand over the spirit stone quickly. Don''t waste my elder''s time."


    The little external disciple dared to talk to himself like this. Now he really wants to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    The boy is so arrogant.


    "When the patriarch leaves the pass, all new disciples go to the hall to meet him immediately."


    Just then, a loud cry came from the outside door.


    Ye Feng stood up, walked to the middle-aged man, sneered at each other and said, "a billion spirit stones? You''re dreaming."


    "You want to die."


    "The patriarch has a call and is able to kill me? Ha ha, don''t you dare to do it? Don''t worry, I won''t tell the patriarch about it. After all, although these people are to blame, I did."


    "But you all remember what you just said."


    "What?


    ¡±The middle-aged man was stunned.


    Ye Feng had walked to the door, turned back and smiled at him and said, "what can you do if you press you with your identity?"


    With that, he walked out of the door and disappeared into the view of several people.


    "Hum! A new disciple is so crazy?"


    "OK, when you come back, if you don''t take out the spirit stone, see what means the elder uses to teach you."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly and followed Ye Feng out of the door.


    When the patriarch goes out of the pass and meets the new disciples, all the elders of the inner and outer gates must accompany him.


    This is also a rare chance for him to see the patriarch.


    There were only three young men left in the room, and their faces were all iron blue.


    I''ve been beating birds all my life, but I was pecked by birds?


    "This boy, dare to fight back!"


    The little young man gnawed his teeth and hated.


    Originally, they wanted to abolish Ye Feng''s leg, but they never expected that Ye Feng''s cultivation was not high, but his strength was so strong.


    Together, the three people not only failed to achieve their wishes, but everyone was injured.


    What''s more, they didn''t dare to make a big deal about it. They broke their teeth and had to swallow in their stomach.


    As for what elder Yang said, let Ye Feng compensate one billion spirit stones.


    Don''t say whether others are willing to pay, even if they pay, they will never fall into their own hands.


    "We are all blind. This boy is strong and can''t be dealt with. We must go back and report it to brother Yang."


    The short young man''s eyes were resentful, gritted his teeth and whispered, "you can''t just forget it. You must let him pay the price."


    "Fortunately, this man is just an external disciple. As long as he remains in xuanyizong, he will have a chance to kill him in the future."


    The man with a short stick also spat on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The hillside of Lianhua Mountain is the residence of inner disciples.


    There are numerous caves built here with rich aura. Up the mountainside, there is a huge palace.


    There are not many formal disciples of Xuanyi sect. Every entry ceremony of new disciples is a major event, which must be met by the sect leader in person.


    At this moment, the palace is full of people.


    Most of them are disciples and elders from the outer gate. As an outer gate.


    They are ordinary in Xuanyi sect. They are very sleepy when they want to see the sect leader. At this moment, many external disciples and elders are waiting early. They are eager to see the style of the sect leader and see who the new disciples are.


    But Li Jiutian was not there.


    Just now, the outside elder who said he would abolish Ye Feng was named Yang Yan.


    He followed Ye Feng and walked into the hall with him.


    "Boy, you''d better be honest and hand over the spirit stone. Forget it. If you dare to say it, I promise you can''t afford to go."


    Yang Yan doesn''t forget to warn Ye Feng at the moment.


    After entering the hall, he even stood beside Ye Feng, as if he wanted to deliberately monitor Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just sneered and ignored it.


    Several other new disciples are already standing in the hall.


    Seeing Ye Feng coming in, many people smiled and nodded at Ye Feng to show friendship, even Sikong Changsheng was no exception.


    Yang Yan, who followed Ye Feng on one side, saw this scene and his eyebrows jumped.


    He instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    This boy is just a four-way King''s territory. Other new disciples are not more than eight times King''s territory. Don''t be so polite to him?


    Of course, Yang Yan didn''t think much although he had a pimple in his heart.


    Shortly after Ye Feng came in, an old man in a white robe with Hefa Tongyan came to the hall step by step, leaning on a bibcock crutch.


    The old man looked very old, with a warm smile on his old face.


    Behind him were ten men in white robes.


    These people in white robes hold trays in their hands. On each tray are a set of disciple costumes and exclusive tokens belonging to xuanyizong disciples.


    "See the Lord!"


    "I wish the patriarch longevity..."


    As soon as everyone in the hall saw the old man, they immediately came forward together and bowed.


    This old man is Wen Xin, the current leader of Xuanyi sect.


    "I heard that xuanyizong has produced many talented disciples at this Kendo conference, especially the first and second place. I heard from elder Jiutian that they are really talented and have unlimited future."


    Glancing at the new disciples, Wen Xin said with a smile.


    At first sight of the arrival of the patriarch, Yang Yan immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    His eyes were full of warning.


    At this time, Yang Yan suddenly trembled and instinctively looked at the patriarch.


    Because he felt that the patriarch was coming towards him with a smile.


    "Lord, Lord, do you see your potential to encourage and reward me?"


    Yang Yan was pleasantly surprised.


    Which external disciple, including the elder, doesn''t want to be supported by the patriarch?


    But at ordinary times, the literary sect leader seldom cares about the affairs of the external sect. Even if the external sect elders want to see the sect leader, it is very difficult, let alone get the attention of the sect leader.


    At this moment, Yang Yan seems to be in a dream.


    I''ve worked hard in the outer gate for so many years. One day, the patriarch realized my efforts and wanted to fly into the sky and become one of the inner gate elders?


    "Sect, sect leader... My name is Yang Yan..."


    Yang Yan was very excited and his voice began to tremble.

 Chapter 2034

    However, Wen Xin didn''t seem to hear Yang Yan''s words. With surprised eyes, he went straight over his body and came to Ye Feng.


    He smiled and nodded at Ye Feng: "child, you are Ye Feng."


    "Lord, I am Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and replied, looking neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Very good. I heard elder Jiutian say..."


    Wenzong had not finished this sentence, but he was interrupted by Yang Yan.


    "Lord, you... Are you mistaken?"


    Yang Yan was dizzy and confused. He was still in a dream and dared to interrupt the leader at this time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Xin''s silvery white eyebrows were raised. It was obvious that he was a little unclear. Therefore, he turned to Yang Yan and asked hesitantly, "are you..."


    "I''m Xiayang Yan, the outer door chief... Well, Deacon Yang Yan, Lord you..." Yang Yan squeaked and shut up half way.


    Because he had seen that people around him were casting some strange eyes at him.


    Seeing these strange eyes finally made Yang Yan tremble and wake up from his dream.


    "Oh, the deacon of the outer door..."


    Wen Xin just nodded and ignored it.


    He was also a little strange. Why did an external deacon come here?


    And dare to interrupt?


    However, Lord Wenxin was kind and didn''t care. He turned and continued to look at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "Ye Feng, you are very good. You can defeat Sikong Changsheng and win the first place in this Kendo conference just because of the four levels of the king''s territory. In that year, my Lord had to sigh that he was inferior to you..."


    "What! Patriarch, you''ve made a mistake. He''s not the first in the Kendo conference."


    Wen Xingang said nothing, but was interrupted by Yang Yan again.


    When he was talking, he was interrupted twice by a deacon who was not an external elder. Even the always good tempered patriarch Wenxin couldn''t help getting angry.


    His voice said angrily, "what? Deacon Yang Yan, are you questioning this seat?"


    Although you are the leader of Xuanyi sect, Wenxin is very modest. In the sect door, he rarely uses "this seat" to call himself.


    Now he actually uses this title. It can be seen that he is really angry.


    After being drunk by the patriarch, Yang Yan trembled all over, involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and hurriedly said: "no, I dare not..."


    He said so with a sneer in his heart.


    "First, what? After all, I''m just an external disciple. As a deacon, I can''t handle it..."


    However, as soon as he read this, Yang Yan suddenly remembered it and his face suddenly changed.


    "First in the Kendo assembly, go straight to the inner gate! This... This leaf maple is not the outer gate, but... But the inner gate disciple!"


    He couldn''t help blurting out, with deep fear in his voice.


    At this moment, Yang Yan looked at Ye Feng and his feet trembled.


    Xuanyizong has a strict hierarchy. The status of inner disciples is comparable to that of outer elders, one level higher than that of deacons, because everyone who can become inner disciples is a real pride.


    There is no limit to the future.


    The deacon of the outer gate is held by some martial artists who have no hope of promoting to the middle of the holy land all their life. Their future is limited. People with clear eyes can see which is higher or lower.


    External disciples offend internal disciples, which is a great treachery, while external deacon offends internal disciples. Although the charge is not so serious, it really needs to be investigated. Yang Yan also has to bear it.


    Besides, just now he threatened Ye Feng to hand over a billion spirit stones.


    This is extortion from fellow disciples. The charge is more terrible than private fighting among disciples.


    "It''s over. I blackmail an inner disciple. It''s really over!"


    Yang Yan used to compare himself to an outside elder. He was arrogant and domineering. Now that his identity was exposed, he also learned Ye Feng''s true identity, and his heart was dead.


    However, no one else in the hall paid attention to Yang Yan and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, I heard that not long ago, you killed the demon prince Fanlou of Jinpeng in Wukang city and saved many people''s lives."


    "Good, good. I Xuan Yizong is one of the three major Terrans and has always been the pillar of the Terran. By doing so, you can set a model for our sect. What we need most is young people like you."


    Lord Wenxin was kind and smiled and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. He didn''t hesitate to praise in his words.


    Seeing this, the other elders in the hall couldn''t help but exclaim.


    There are few Xuanyi sect that can get the praise of the sect leader.


    It seems that this new leaf maple, the first, has entered the eyes of the patriarch.


    We should have a good relationship with him in the future and try not to offend him.


    Many people think so.


    "The patriarch said that he was wrong and praised. My compatriots are in trouble. As a human race, I should sacrifice my life. I think it''s not just me, Ye Feng. If I were someone else, I would certainly do the same."


    Ye Feng smiled modestly.


    In front of the first person of the Qipin juzong, Ye Feng dare not have the slightest support.


    Lord Wenxin seems kind and powerful. He can definitely rank among the top ten in Shenwu mainland.


    Next, the ten white robed people standing behind them came forward and handed out the disciples'' costumes and exclusive tokens one by one.


    Soon, the introductory ceremony was over.


    The others waited and dispersed.


    "Ye Feng, I''m an inner sect elder Xu Feng. Please follow me. The patriarch has orders to let me take you to your cave." an old man in white robes came forward and nodded at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng bowed his hand and thanked, and then followed up.


    When he passed Yang Yan, he moved in his heart, smiled at Yang Yan and said, "Yang Yan, Yang ~ long ~ old, do you remember what you said before?"


    Yang Yan was scared out of his mind. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, his body trembled more and his face turned white. He almost knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "What? Ye Feng, isn''t this man a deacon? How do you call him elder?"


    Xu Feng, the elder of the inner gate, also found something wrong. He stopped and looked at Yang Yan with a trace of questioning.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "Oh, nothing. I''ve only dealt with deacon Yang Yan once."


    Yang Yan, who had a beating heart, listened to Ye Feng''s words and quickly flattered with a smile: "yes, yes, please take care of it."


    Xu Feng looked at Yang Yan disdainfully and turned to remind Ye Feng: "those deacons at the outside door have been like that all their life. They have no hope of being promoted to the Holy Land in the middle of their life. Ye Feng, you are a genius of our sect and have unlimited future. Your time and energy should be devoted to cultivation and less contact with miscellaneous people in the future."


    "Thank you for your advice. I know." Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Watching their backs disappear, Yang Yan finally couldn''t help sitting on the ground. The cold sweat had wet his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    The inner disciple''s cave is built on the mountainside of Lianhua Mountain. It has beautiful scenery and rich aura.


    Each inner disciple''s cave is protected by a large array and requires an exclusive token to enter.


    Xu Feng took Ye Feng to his cave, told Ye Feng how to enter the cave, and asked Ye Feng to find him in the future. Then he left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, outside disciples live in a residence.


    "Second uncle, what''s the matter? Did the boy poke it out without knowing what''s good or bad?"


    As soon as Yang Yan entered the room, Yang Zhen and three other young people hurried up and asked.


    However


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap in the face sounded, Yang Zhen''s body tilted, the whole man flew out and hit a wall in the room, which stopped.


    "Elder Yang, are you..."


    "I''m not an elder, but a deacon. Whoever puts a high hat on me will look good."


    Yang Yanqi doesn''t come anywhere.


    The three young people were shocked and looked at Yang Yan, wondering why Yang Yan beat Yang Zhen.


    And I used to call him elder Yang. Isn''t he cool?


    If you call the deacon, he will wear small shoes.

 Chapter 2035

    "Why don''t you investigate Ye Feng''s identity before you do it! Yang Zhen, you... You want to fuck me, don''t you?"


    Yang Yan''s face was livid and roared hysterically.


    "Second uncle, what happened?" Yang Zhen asked wrongly, holding the beaten red and swollen face.


    "Ye Feng... That Ye Feng is an inner disciple!" Yang Yan bit his teeth, and these words almost burst out of his teeth.


    "What!?"


    "This, this is impossible!"


    "That boy is the fourth level of the king''s territory. How can he be an inner disciple?"


    The four screamed at the same time, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanyi sect''s inner disciple, that cultivation is not the great perfection of the king''s realm. Even if he has the lowest strength, he has at least eight aspects of the king''s realm.


    No one will believe that Ye Feng can become an inner disciple only by virtue of the four aspects of the king''s territory.


    This is why they didn''t inquire about Ye Feng''s specific identity, but regarded Ye Feng as an external disciple from the beginning.


    "Oh..."


    Yang Yan couldn''t help sneering and said, "Ye Feng is the first in this Kendo conference. Do you think his family is an inner disciple?"


    "Second uncle, you... Are you right?" Yang Zhen still couldn''t believe it.


    "Make a mistake? This was said by the Lord himself. Do you think I made a mistake? I will make a mistake. Will the Lord make a mistake?"


    Yang Yan can''t wait to tear Yang Zhen directly now.


    If he hadn''t been encouraged before, he wouldn''t have offended Ye Feng.


    The four of Yang Zhen''s body shook and their eyes widened.


    "Inner disciple, i... I want to break an inner disciple''s leg. What have I done?"


    He fell to the ground feebly.


    That''s an inner disciple!


    What does the inner disciples represent? They are the details of xuanyizong''s future, a figure destined to soar to the sky in the future,


    I''m just a small outer gate. I dare to offend an inner gate disciple and want to waste each other''s legs.


    It''s death!


    Not only Yang Zhen, but also the other three felt that it was difficult to take the lead and were speechless for a moment.


    "Deacon Yang, what shall we do?" after a while, the little young man asked with a sad face.


    "What to do? You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    Yang Yan wanted to crush them, but he still suppressed his anger, took a deep breath and asked, "I ask you, who instructed you to deal with Ye Feng?"


    Yang Yan is also smart. He knows that the only thing to do now is to find a way to calm Ye Feng''s anger.


    He knew that Yang Zhen had no hatred with Ye Feng before. This time, he spared no effort to deal with Ye Feng. There must be someone behind his back.


    As long as we find out the man, we may be able to solve the matter.


    "Second uncle, yes, it''s the genius of the Huanjia family in tiandaomen. It''s unique." Yang Zhen knew that he couldn''t get over it, and replied tremblingly.


    "What?!"


    "Damn beast, how dare you collude with outsiders to deal with sect disciples, and you are also an inner sect disciple?"


    Yang Yan came forward and kicked Yang Zhen screaming.


    "For the sake of being my nephew, you usually fool around outside, and I let you, but you are so unkind? Yang Zhen, Yang Zhen, you want to die, don''t pull me!"


    Yang Yan is about to explode.


    Can you not be angry?


    Colluding with outsiders to murder our disciples is a felony. If it''s light, you can expel them from the sect. If it''s serious, you can even copy your family and destroy your family. It''s no joke.


    If this matter is poked up, not only Yang Zhen will die, but also the Yang family behind him, including Yang Yan, will bear great responsibility.


    On reading this, Yang Yan kicked his nephew like a ball.


    "Deacon Yang, if you fight like this, brother Yang will die."


    The little young man cowered and said something to stop him.


    Yang Yan spit on the ground. Then he stopped his feet and stared at the bloody Yang Zhen on the ground. "Yang Zhen, this thing started because of you. Now, I have to take you to Ye Feng and ask him to let us go. Don''t blame me."


    "In addition, you three also come together. Whoever dares not to go, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    In order to protect himself, Yang Yan couldn''t care so much. After saying this, he mentioned Yang Zhen on the ground and went out.


    Soon, the five people arrived outside Ye Feng''s cave.


    As the deacon of the outer gate, Yang Yan can easily find out where Ye Feng''s cave is, but he doesn''t dare to break in without Ye Feng''s permission.


    At this time, Ye Feng was not in the mood to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, the five people can only wait outside the cave.


    This wait is seven days.


    Ye Feng has been in a closed state.


    Now his most important task is to go to huaikong mountain and look for dirt free soil. There is no king''s territory. It has been rebuilt into five or six.


    He doesn''t dare to set foot easily. Therefore, he just wants to impact the realm as soon as possible and improve his cultivation. Other things don''t matter.


    Seven days later, Ye Feng finally ran out of practice space, consumed all the spirit stones on his body, and had to leave.


    "Well..."


    As soon as he went out, he saw Yang Yan standing quietly on the outside.


    One of the deacons was standing and the other four were kneeling.


    All five looked haggard.


    Knowing that Ye Feng was practicing in the cave, they didn''t dare to disturb him and didn''t dare to leave like this. Afraid that he will miss Ye Feng when he leaves, he can only wait foolishly.


    "What do you mean? What tricks have you come up with to deal with me?"


    Looking at the five people with strange looks, Ye Feng smiled.


    Under Ye Feng''s gaze, even Yang Yan, who had just entered the holy land, was in a panic.


    He can''t help but panic.


    The inner disciple is higher than the Deacon. Ye Feng really has some ways to deal with him.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, young master Ye. We have changed our mind. We are here to wait for you and apologize to you."


    Yang Yan tried to squeeze out a sincere smile.


    "Yes, yes."


    "Elder martial brother ye, you have a lot. We are obsessed. Please don''t worry about us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Apologize?"


    Looking at the five people who looked flustered, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, we do know that we were wrong. We had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai before and offended childe Ye. Please let us go."


    Yang Yan''s manner of speaking is quite respectful, without his previous pride.


    "Let you go? Hehe..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing. He glanced at the five people coldly and said, "who said he was going to kill me? Now with your word, I''ll let you go?"


    "I''m not so easy to bully Ye Feng!"


    He knew that the five people admitted their mistakes and apologized to him, not because they had found out their conscience and planned to reform themselves, but because they were aware of their lofty status and did not dare to deal with themselves easily.


    If you are really just an outside disciple and have no background, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die now.


    So, how can we let them go easily?

 Chapter 2036

    Being swept away by Ye Feng''s cold eyes, the five people couldn''t help trembling.


    Yang Yan pushed Yang Zhen to Ye Feng and said respectfully, "childe ye, this is all because of Yang Zhen. He will start with you after receiving huanjue''s instructions. As long as childe Ye doesn''t report this matter, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Feng''s face was even colder.


    Unexpectedly, Huan Jue was so bold that he reached out to Xuan Yizong.


    Now he regrets that he didn''t kill Huan Jue.


    If I had taken care of him, I wouldn''t have done so much now.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Feng still sneered.


    He didn''t intend to report this event from the beginning, otherwise, the five people of Yang Yan could not live to the present.


    The reason why Ye Feng did this was that he wanted to wait for them to take the initiative to find himself. He wanted to take this opportunity to knock on these people.


    He needs a lot of spirit stones to break through the five aspects of the king''s territory in a short time. Now, he has basically run out of spirit stones, and he can make a profit from these five people.


    "I remember the sect rules say that colluding with outsiders to murder our disciples is a felony. If it''s serious, you can copy your family and destroy your family."


    Ye Feng stared at the five people and said slowly, "collude with tiandaomen to murder my inner disciple. Do you think what will happen if I report this?"


    Hearing this, several people trembled.


    Even Yang Yan couldn''t help but feel cold in his neck.


    "Ye... Elder martial brother ye, how do you think this matter should be settled?"


    Yang Zhen had no courage to look at Ye Feng''s eyes and bowed his head respectfully.


    Ye Feng slowly stretched out a finger: "it''s not impossible for me to forgive you. I lack spirit stone recently."


    "Lack of spirit stone? How much?"


    As if they had caught a straw, the four spoke in unison.


    "Ten billion."


    "What, ten billion?!"


    How is that possible?


    Yang Zhen and the other four stared at each other.


    Ten billion spirit stones are definitely astronomical.


    They think Ye Feng is a little too deceptive. It''s just a lion''s big mouth.


    "OK, 10 billion is 10 billion. We can get it if we put together."


    Yang Yan nodded without affectation.


    "No, you may all be mistaken." Ye Feng smiled and said, "I mean, everyone is 10 billion, and five people are 50 billion."


    "What!?"


    At this moment, even Yang Yan widened his eyes.


    Ten billion spirit stones per person? Even if you kill them, you can''t get so much.


    "Why? Don''t you want to?"


    Ye Feng looked at the five people with a sneer and said, "you all have family support behind you. 10 billion spirit stones are indeed astronomical for individuals, but they are not much for your family."


    Except for Ye Feng, who can become a disciple of Xuanyi sect, there is no family support behind it.


    Take the previous Xie family, the big family of wangfengxiong city. It has a huge industry. It''s no problem to take out 10 billion spirit stones.


    "OK, ten billion, ten billion!"


    Yang Yan hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.


    "Second uncle..."


    Yang Zhen hurriedly dissuaded: "two people are 20 billion. Taking out 20 billion spirit stones is almost a devastating blow to our Yang family..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yang Yan immediately stopped Yang Yan before he finished his words and said, "20 billion yuan can buy two lives. This account is not lost, and as long as the people are still there, it will not be a problem for my Yang family to rise again in the future."


    "Very well, Yang Yan, you can think clearly. It''s much better than your nephew."


    Ye Feng smiled at Yang Yan, then glanced at the other three: "what about you?"


    "I... OK! Ten billion is ten billion!"


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no problem."


    All three of them agreed.


    "Young master ye, we can give you the spirit stone, but can we delay it for a month and promise to send it to your cave after a month." Yang Yan thought.


    Although the Yang family is powerful and has many industries, it is not easy to take out 20 billion yuan. We must sell the family property to get together. We can''t take it out in a short time.


    "Five days, give you five days at most. If you can''t see the spirit stone within five days, you know the consequences."


    Ye Feng didn''t have so much time to wait for them. After that, he ignored the five people and turned to go into the cave.


    "Five days, this..."


    Yang Yan''s face is ugly, but Ye Feng has left and will no longer give him a chance to bargain.


    The others looked at each other, not to mention five days. Even if they were given ten days, they probably couldn''t get so much together.


    "I really can''t. I can only borrow it from other disciples in the sect."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had left, Yang Yan said helplessly.


    Xuanyizong''s disciples, both outside and inside, have a lot of background. As the deacon of the outside, it''s not difficult to borrow some spirit stones from other disciples, but in this way, it''s difficult for the five people.


    Anyway, it''s a shame to ask someone to borrow money.


    "Second uncle, this guy is too much. I don''t understand why you want to promise..."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had left, Yang Zhen couldn''t help but speak.


    He hasn''t seen the form clearly up to now, and he is very unhappy with Ye Feng''s sky high asking attitude.


    However, before he finished, he was kicked over by Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan pointed to him and scolded, "Yang Zhen, I''ll warn you for the last time. If you dare to say no to childe ye, from now on, I won''t recognize you as a nephew, not only me, but also the Yang family."


    "Second uncle, you..."


    Yang Zhen was shocked.


    Yang Yan said these words, which meant to drive him out of the Yang family.


    He didn''t understand. From childhood, the second uncle loved himself very much and never said anything bad to him.


    What happened this time?


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Think about it yourself!"


    After saying that, Yang Yan shook his hand and left, no longer looking at Yang Zhen.


    Not only Yang Yan, but also the three disciples who were his followers ignored Yang Zhen who fell to the ground and turned away.


    If Yang Zhen offended Ye Feng just because he didn''t know his identity, he could be forgiven. But now he knows that Ye Feng is an inner disciple and dares to be so presumptuous, it''s not as simple as a dandy.


    But no brain.


    With such people, I don''t know how to die in the future.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Watching everyone leave one after another, Yang Zhen muttered with a stunned face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huanjue, I didn''t expect it to be this guy again!"


    After entering the cave, Ye Feng sat cross legged in the cultivation room with cold eyes.


    During the Kendo meeting, Huan Jue asked Xie Cheng to stop himself from entering xuanyizong.


    Now he bribed Yang Zhen to plot against himself.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhen is just a dandy. In addition, his identity is unexpected. Otherwise, he may have caught the other party''s way this time.


    "If this Huan is not eliminated, there may be more trouble in the future."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    He has never been a man who only gets beaten and doesn''t fight back. Since Huan Jue wants to kill himself, he must be prepared to be killed.


    But the problem now is that their strength is still too weak.


    "Maybe the 50 billion spirit stones obtained from the five people in Yang Yan can make my cultivation further."


    I have room for cultivation. As long as I have enough spirit stones, it is not difficult to improve my strength in a short time.


    These days, because there is no spirit stone, Ye Feng can''t continue to use the cultivation space to shut down.


    Of course, he would not be idle. He turned and left the cave and wandered around xuanyizong.

 Chapter 2037

    Xuanyi sect provides disciples with the resources needed for cultivation. While cultivating disciples, they also need disciples to complete a certain amount of tasks for the sect every year.


    External disciples need to complete at least five tasks for the sect every year.


    The inner door only needs to be completed.


    Disciples who fail to complete their studies will be punished accordingly, and their monthly salary will be reduced. In serious cases, they may even be expelled from the sect.


    After completing the task, you will get corresponding points, which can be used to exchange cultivation resources, spirit tools, spirit stones, pill skills and so on.


    If you complete a task of sufficient magnitude, you can even improve your identity by consuming points, promote from the outer gate to the inner gate, or promote from the inner gate to become a true disciple.


    Of course, the conditions for becoming a true biography are extremely harsh. In addition to a staggering number of task points, there should also be enough cultivation.


    After all, the true disciple level is the foundation of the whole sect and the mainstay.


    "Come and see, this year''s one star mission... Appears."


    "Really? I have to go and have a look."


    "I don''t know what the task of this year''s one star is. If you enter the Wuxiang mountain to kill the demon family like last year, it will be miserable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the task hall, he heard a group of disciples discussing something.


    "Elder martial brother, excuse me, what does one star mission mean?"


    Ye Feng stopped a disciple beside him and asked politely.


    "Hmm? You don''t even know the one star mission?"


    The disciple held by Ye Feng was a little impatient, but when he turned sideways and saw the waist token hanging on Ye Feng, he looked respectful.


    Xuanyizong has a strict hierarchy.


    Both inner and outer disciples have waist tags to symbolize their own identity to identify each other.


    The purpose of doing this is to prevent some blind guys from provoking inner disciples; Second, it is also to prevent the inner disciples from deliberately hiding their identity, fishing law enforcement or touching porcelain.


    Therefore, when the other party recognized Ye Feng as an inner disciple, he immediately became very attentive.


    "Don''t call me elder martial brother. It''s really broken. I haven''t seen you before. Are you the new elder martial brother this year?"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    "Maybe I don''t know the mission of zongmen very well." the other party began to explain patiently, "most of the mission of this sect are ordinary tasks, but there are also some star tasks."


    "It''s just that the probability of star tasks is low, and the difficulty is much higher than other ordinary tasks."


    "Inevitably, this star task can be divided into one star to five stars. One star is the simplest star task and the only star task that ordinary disciples can receive.


    "Two stars and above are not open to ordinary external disciples. Only internal elder martial brothers like you, or deacons and elders of external disciples can have the strength to complete."


    "For most external disciples, the one star task is relatively difficult, and there are very few released. Especially in recent years, only one one one star task is released every year. I didn''t expect one to come out today."


    I''m afraid what I said is not detailed enough. I explained a lot in detail.


    However, in this way, Ye Feng has a preliminary understanding of the star task.


    Just then, Ye Feng heard someone shouting inside.


    "This year''s one-star mission is not to go to Wuxiang mountain, but... It''s to go to bibotan. You need to get cold iron at the bottom of bibotan. The quantity is no less than ten kilograms."


    "I''ll go. Is there any mistake? Although bibotan is not as abnormal as the Wuxiang mountains simply on the degree of danger, it still needs at least ten kilograms to get the cold iron at the bottom of bibotan. Isn''t that life?!"


    "Hey, it seems that no one can finish the one-star task this year."


    "Can''t you make it a little simpler? I''ve been looking forward to it for a year. I thought I had improved my accomplishments and prepared some treasures to fight. I didn''t expect it to be so abnormal. It''s annoying."


    "If the one star mission is not difficult, can it be called a star mission? Don''t dream."


    "Forget it, everyone is scattered. What should we do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The discussion about this one-star mission soon lost its heat among all kinds of regretful voices.


    Ye Feng turned to look at the external disciple who dared not leave casually, smiled and asked, "excuse me, where is bibotan? Is it dangerous?"


    "Er... Elder martial brother, you don''t even know about bibotan?" the other party was stunned when he heard this sentence.


    Ye Feng is a new disciple of the inner sect. He doesn''t know the star task. He can understand it, but he hasn''t even heard of bibotan. That''s a little too much.


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    In recent days, he has been improving his realm in isolation. He really doesn''t pay too much attention to anything.


    But the guy was very interesting and said with a smile, "bibotan, if you start from the mountain gate, it will take more than half a month to arrive."


    "Although it''s just a god lake, it''s actually not a small area. Bibo lake itself is not too dangerous. The main crisis comes from the aquariums living in the lake."


    "There are still some underwater creatures without civilized intelligence."


    "If you are an aquarium, elder martial brother, you must know something. As for those underwater creatures whose intelligence is not open, their strength is even stronger. They can easily be hurt by eight or nine heavy in the king''s territory. Moreover, their strength can be increased and strengthened underwater, which is very difficult."


    "In addition, the amount of cold iron at the bottom of Bibo lake is not much. Those cold iron are different from ordinary iron ores. One piece is only one or two kilograms at most, and only one piece will appear in the same place."


    "Almost every piece of cold iron will be guarded by underwater creatures. It''s very difficult to get one, not to mention it takes ten kilograms to complete the task?" the man was obviously a chatterbox, spattering and chattering.


    "If you are unlucky, you have to go to the bottom of the pool and fight underwater creatures more than ten times. The cold pool is cold and piercing. Even the senior brothers in the semi holy realm may not be able to bear it, so... This one-star task is not something that our external disciples can complete."


    The guy shook his head when he said this.


    "Oh... It''s really difficult to hear you say that."


    "But it seems that the reward is very rich. I think the reward for a one-star task is worth at least a dozen ordinary tasks." Ye Feng looked at the task list hanging above and said with a smile.


    "The reward is rich, but it can''t be finished. The grapes you can''t eat are more sour?" the other party smiled bitterly.


    Also


    Ye Feng nodded and thanked him.


    He just took a general look at other tasks, or there were few rewards.


    The reward is a little more, and the completion process is cumbersome.


    Besides, Ye Feng is not familiar with the terrain around xuanyizong Mountain Gate, and he won''t do those errands.


    Only this one-star task came into his eyes. If he just went to get ten kilograms of cold iron, maybe he was a little sure.

 Chapter 2038

    "Elder martial brother? Why, do you want to take that task? In fact, it''s hard to please. With this Kung Fu, it''s better to do other relaxed tasks?"


    When the external disciple saw that Ye Feng wanted to get the one star task, he couldn''t help persuading him with good intentions.


    "Thank you, I know." Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    The time it takes to do this task can indeed complete several easier ordinary tasks.


    The deacon in charge of registration was surprised to see that someone came to get the one star task so soon.


    However, after seeing the token symbolizing the identity of the inner door on Ye Feng, he didn''t say much, but asked Ye Feng to make a simple registration.


    At the same time, he reminded: "the duration of the task is one month. This task can be picked up by many people at the same time and handed in ten kilograms of cold iron. Even if it is completed, the front few will get a little more compensation, so the faster the better."


    "Of course, you can also find a helper to cooperate, but there is only one task reward. If you are sure, just sign here."


    The other party took out a contract with mysterious array patterns on it.


    "OK. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng stretched out his finger and inspired Yuan Li to write down his name on the contract. After confirming that there were no other problems, he took over the one-star task.


    He took the task and left, ignoring all the shocks and comments behind him.


    What Ye Feng didn''t know was that shortly after he left, several disciples took the task.


    After spending some Lingshi from zongmen internal affairs hall, getting a more detailed map and information about bibotan, Ye Feng set out directly.


    "From the intelligence point of view, what the man said before is basically the current situation of Bibo lake, but there are not many aquariums in Bibo lake, and the strength is general. You can ignore it. The biggest trouble is to guard the underwater creatures of those things when collecting cold iron."


    On his way, Ye Feng took a look at the information about bibotan.


    There are some underwater creatures, which are very strange and even difficult to detect. Invisibly, even the king''s territory eight or nine heavy may be attacked.


    In addition, there are no other special resources except cold iron in the whole Bibo lake.


    Therefore, few people usually set foot.


    As for cold iron, strictly speaking, it is not a precious material, but it needs to be added when refining some spirit tools.


    In general, the danger of the task of bibotan is not particularly high for Ye Feng.


    Maybe the strength of external disciples is low, so no one will compete for this star task.


    Along the way, he didn''t encounter any other trouble. After a few days of trekking, Ye Feng arrived at the range of bibotan smoothly.


    Then he was a little silly. Although he knew that the range of Bibo lake was very large before he came, Ye Feng thought it should not be too exaggerated since it was called the lake.


    I just didn''t expect that the water in front of me was beyond his imagination.


    It is more appropriate to call it Bibo sea.


    "In such a large area, cold iron doesn''t appear in pieces. You have to be ready to be attacked by those strange underwater creatures at any time. No wonder no one is willing to do this task."


    Ye Feng skimmed his mouth.


    If it''s just a bigger pool, just dive directly into the water and get enough cold iron.


    Now the scope is hundreds of times larger than he thought, which is a little depressing.


    But with emotion, Ye Feng soon dived down.


    It took me half an hour to parade in the water before I was at the bottom of the water.


    "It''s too deep."


    Ye Feng muttered and looked at the underwater situation.


    It''s different from ordinary normal waters. You can''t see any fish and shrimp here.


    Ye Feng estimated that he had been eaten clean by those underwater creatures.


    The whole bottom is also very clean. You can see everything at a glance and look far away.


    This is good news for Ye Feng.


    At least it''s easy to find out where there is cold iron.


    But it was a pity that he did not see any cold iron light within his sight after walking in the lower reaches of the water for less than half an hour.


    The whole underwater is also quiet, like a ghost land.


    After determining that the environment here would not bring additional danger, Ye Feng looked in one direction at will.


    His speed is not fast. After about an hour of searching, he found a cold iron.


    The weight shall not exceed one kilogram by visual inspection.


    "Not attacked by underwater creatures?"


    Carefully collected this cold iron, Ye Feng frowned and felt that it seemed a little abnormal.


    Although not every cold iron nearby will be guarded by underwater creatures, he has entered the cold pool for a whole hour. Not only did he not encounter any attack, but he even failed to feel the smell of underwater creatures.


    It made him a little confused, so.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. The situation here is obviously a problem.


    As time went by, Ye Feng collected the second piece of cold iron and still didn''t feel any underwater creatures.


    Is it true that some unknown changes have taken place at the bottom of the blue wave pond.


    He was not interested in exploring what had happened. Now Ye Feng just wanted to get enough cold iron and flash away.


    Buzzing.


    Suddenly, a wave of water ripples came from the front.


    As soon as his mind was cold, Ye Feng was on alert, but the situation was unexpected. What appeared in front of him was not an underwater creature, but two martial artists who were also wearing xuanyizong''s inner door clothes.


    "Fellow senior brother?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know each other, but the other party actually knows himself.


    Seeing his figure, the two were also stunned, but they soon returned to normal.


    "Are you... Younger martial brother Ye Feng, a new disciple?"


    The taller of the two looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Two senior brothers, do you know each other?" Ye Feng nodded, but he didn''t relax his vigilance because he saw his fellow disciples.


    Seeing him like this, the tall man smiled and nodded: "I''m Zhao state. This is senior brother Du Yu. We met younger martial brother ye at the initiation ceremony. Maybe younger martial brother Ye didn''t notice at the beginning."


    i see.


    Zhao Tai observed Ye Feng''s side and asked curiously, "younger martial brother ye, you are a king and have taken over the task of bibotan alone?"


    "Exactly." Ye Feng nodded.


    "The underwater creatures in the Bibo lake are very difficult to deal with. Younger martial brother Ye is really an expert and brave." Du Yu, who is a little short, sighed slightly.


    "Really? But so far, I haven''t seen any underwater creatures." Ye Feng, with a trace of doubt on his face, replied faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Zhao state and Du Yu looked at each other and were surprised. They should have just entered the bottom of the pond from the other side, so they didn''t notice the scene.

 Chapter 2039

    After they nodded and whispered a few times, Du Yu sent an invitation to Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you want to collect cold iron together?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your invitation. Younger martial brother, I have got some."


    The number of cold iron is not much. When can we collect it in Ma Yue?


    Zhao state and Du Yu were obviously just polite. Seeing Ye Feng''s refusal, they smiled and said, "let''s act separately. If there is a crisis, junior brother, just shout."


    "Thank you." Maple Leaf arched his hand.


    Zhao Tai and Du Yu returned a salute. These two inner disciples, whose accomplishments obviously reached the semi holy land, didn''t have that domineering atmosphere. After they separated from Ye Feng, their figure gradually disappeared.


    Ye Feng also began to speed up some speed. Although many people can take this task, even Zhao state and Du Yu are experiencing similar things.


    Unconsciously, everyone was dragged deeper into the Bibo lake along the direction of the cold iron.


    Hum.


    There was another wave under the water, and another group of people came.


    Ye Feng looked at the visitor and frowned again.


    What the other party is wearing is the dress of tiandaomen.


    Why did all the people from tiandaomen come to bibotan?


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    "Eh? Under xuanyizong''s door?" the other party was also surprised when he saw Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded lightly.


    He doesn''t know these guys and there''s no need to talk.


    After the two sides staggered, Ye Feng wanted to turn around and continue to look for cold iron, but a voice suddenly sounded behind him and stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother Su Chen, that man is Ye Feng." a disciple of Tiandao sect said to the leader.


    "Ye Feng? Is it Ye Feng that yanjue childe has been shouting to deal with?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve seen this man outside the abyss of no God. I know him all in ashes."


    The five disciples of Tiandao sect looked at Ye Feng fiercely.


    There was even a sense of killing.


    Immediately, they flashed forward and stopped Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold: "what? You don''t want to fight me here?"


    "Hum, Ye Feng! You can only blame yourself for your bad luck and meeting us." Su Chen snorted coldly.


    "Do you want to stand out for the flame?" Ye Feng looked at them calmly.


    "Young master Yan will take your life in person, but today we can charge a little interest. Darling, give the yuan pulse energy." Su Chen smiled coldly.


    It turns out that these guys are still thinking about the yuan pulse energy in their own hands.


    Unfortunately, the yuan pulse energy of the last disc is gradually absorbed by itself during these times. Where is there any surplus?


    Even if there is, Ye Feng can''t give it to them.


    In front of Su Chen, Xiuwei was about to enter the holy land. Several other followers of Tiandao gate were also eight or nine times as high as the king''s territory. Several people formed a tendency to pack and clip, breaking Ye Feng''s retreat.


    "Hmm? Who dares to bully the people in our sect within the scope of Xuanyi sect?"


    However, the next moment, not far away came the angry shouts of Zhao state and Du Yu.


    They followed the cold iron and came here to see this scene.


    Although he is not familiar with Ye Feng, his disciples must unite against the enemy outside.


    "Who else should I be? It turned out that you two were defeated!"


    Su Chen looked at Zhao state and Du Yu, who moved towards him with a bad look. His tone was a little disdainful.


    "Su Chen, don''t fart, and you don''t have to put gold on your face! If we lose, it''s not in your hands." Zhao shouted angrily.


    Du Yu also said contemptuously, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Your shameless Kung Fu seems to grow with the growth of cultivation. Your skin is really getting thicker and thicker."


    "We are really ashamed of this."


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng''s face is a little strange.


    I didn''t expect that the two brothers who looked very kind were also good at running.


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy and her strength accumulated: "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You two want to protect the boy, so try to protect it!"


    "Yo? Su Chen, you don''t think you have two more people than us, so you can do it wantonly?" Zhao said with a sneer.


    Du Yu was more direct, and a golden ball shaped object appeared in his hand.


    There was a glimmer of brilliance on it, which brightened the dark underwater.


    After doing all this, he said with a smile, "are you sure you want to do it underwater?"


    Su Chen''s face was even more ugly. She was gloomy and was about to catch up with the color of the bottom of the water.


    After careful panheng, he shouted at Ye Feng: "boy, you''re lucky today. Let''s go."


    After that, he took four disciples of Tiandao sect and turned to another direction.


    "Thank you both."


    Ye Feng said thanks.


    In fact, even if Zhao state and Du Yu didn''t come, he was sure to get away from each other''s men.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''re welcome. We all belong to the same family. Naturally, we need to help each other outside." Zhao smiled.


    He didn''t ask about the grudges between Ye Feng and tiandaomen, but said: "Su Chen may not be long before he will enter the holy land, and his strength is not weak. Fortunately, senior brother Du Yu fought in the water at the bottom of bibotan, and his power can be increased, which makes him a little afraid."


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you meet this guy alone, you should be careful."


    "Yes." Ye Feng smelled the speech and looked at Du Yu.


    No wonder Su Chen didn''t continue to do it after seeing the things in Du Yu''s hands.


    "Younger martial brother, have you noticed that there is something abnormal in the bibotan?"


    Zhao state didn''t continue to talk about Su Chen, but asked with a dignified face.


    Ye Feng also frowned slightly and nodded: "it''s really not normal. Those underwater creatures are clearly recorded in the intelligence sold by zongmen, but until now, younger martial brother, I haven''t met one."


    "Yes, in addition to this, I don''t know if younger martial brother is aware of it. The direction we chose was different from you. How did we walk and get together again?" Zhao looked dignified.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, and then his face changed.

 Chapter 2040

    Zhao didn''t say that he really didn''t notice this.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng looked around and asked tentatively.


    "I can''t say now, but maybe one thing, we must come all the way here with the cold iron, so the problem may lie in the position of the cold iron."


    Zhao state stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. There happened to be a cold iron flashing with cold light. He subconsciously said: "the location of the cold iron seems to have been arranged deliberately to guide us and go deeper all the time?"


    Ye Feng recalled it in the depths of his mind, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "It seems... It is."


    "Is it difficult? Who is secretly controlling? Is it... Aquarium?"


    He''s a little uncertain.


    Apart from aquariums, who will be free to calculate them here?


    "I''m not sure. Be careful anyway. I always feel a little uneasy. There are still a few kilograms of cold iron left. When it''s done, we''ll leave quickly."


    Zhao looked at the dark underwater.


    Ye Feng looked thoughtfully at the cold iron pile, suddenly nodded and said, "it''s very simple to really determine whether there''s a problem in bibotan."


    "Those guys from tiandaomen must have come to the bottom of the pond for cold iron. We might as well wait here and see if they will continue to appear later."


    These words brightened the eyes of Zhao state and Du Yu.


    "That''s right, hahaha. Younger martial brother, it''s a wonderful plan. If they come later, there must be something wrong with the cold iron. You can ask them to give us a head array and measure the danger."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    The so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. What''s more, he and the people of tiandaomen haven''t dealt with much. If they don''t use it, it''s a waste.


    ¡­¡­


    They didn''t wait long. Sure enough, they saw Su Chen and other four people coming back again.


    Ye Feng looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. Then, tacitly, they pretended to sweep away the pile of cold iron not far away.


    Make an appearance of robbing cold iron.


    Su Chen had some doubts. Although it was not long before they left, how could xuanyizong three still be here?


    This made him feel something wrong, but at this time, he didn''t think much.


    "Brothers, rob the fuck."


    With a wave of his hand, Su Chen moved quickly and rushed to the cold iron over there.


    Seeing Su Chen and their action, Ye Feng slowed down.


    This makes several people in tiandaomen catch up with and pass in an instant.


    Although Su Chen had seen Ye Feng''s abnormality and instinctively wanted to stop, it was too late.


    After they entered a certain range, suddenly, a violent wave came from the nearby waters.


    Then, on the pile of cold iron, dark green gas appeared, like eyes, diffuse towards them.


    "Poison gas?"


    Ye Feng retreated instantly.


    But his speed was not as fast as the surge of dark green gas, and was soon wrapped in.


    I don''t know what the dark green thing is. At the moment of touching several people''s bodies, everyone''s skin assimilated into a burst of dark green in an instant.


    Then there was an incomparably itchy feeling all over.


    Ye Feng subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Unexpectedly, he directly tore a piece of flesh and blood. Even Yuan Li couldn''t repair or isolate it.


    "So corrosive?"


    He resisted the pain and itching and dared not scratch any more.


    As long as you don''t grasp it, even if it itches again, the skin and flesh are still intact, but as long as you grasp it and touch it gently, the skin and flesh at the touched position will be torn down directly.


    "What the hell is it?"


    On the other side, Su Chen and others also roared wildly.


    "You three guys must have done it on purpose. Did you see that there was a problem here and deliberately waited for us to come back?"


    "Damn it, we have no hatred..."


    At this time, Su Chen completely reacted and scolded Ye Feng and them.


    "No resentment, no hatred? Hehe, if you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too stupid! It''s obvious that you can''t see it. It''s really not easy to practice with your IQ." Zhao replied with a sneer.


    "Yes, surnamed Zhao, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise you must not survive or die." Su Chen''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Ha ha, idiot, you''d better pray that you can live today!" Zhao state laughed.


    Without paying attention to Su Chen again, his look became dignified. Looking at Du Yu, he asked, "younger martial brother Du Yu, you have dabbled in all the creatures of the aquarium. Can you recognize what it is?"


    Du Yu shook his head with an ugly face and said, "I can''t recognize. As far as I know, there are only one or two kinds of aquatic creatures that can release dark green liquid, but those two kinds are quite low-level and can''t have such strange power."


    "It''s too uncomfortable. I can''t hold on." Zhao state is twisting all over now. It''s really itching to the extreme.


    Ye Feng tried and used yuan force to suppress this itch, which was useless.


    "Run."


    At this time, Su Chen roared loudly and asked other people at the Tiandao gate to step back and try to escape.


    However, the dark green liquid has completely blocked several people. If you want to escape, you have to go through these liquids.


    No one wants to try easily.


    "Junior brother Du Yu, why don''t you try and see if your spirit weapon can penetrate the blockade. We''re afraid it''s hard to hold back after a while." Zhao Yu asked Du Yu.


    Du Yu nodded, inspired a yuan force, tried it, but he was disappointed.


    "There is no way. There is a strong force hidden in these dark green liquids. If we want to rush away, it is difficult for us to carry the counterattack of that force."


    "Who on earth is setting traps here? What do you want to do?"


    Several people are asking questions and looking panic.


    Only Ye Feng has recovered a little calmness at this time. It''s meaningless to investigate who is behind the scenes. The top priority is to find a way to solve the problem.


    The itch on the body can be overcome with strong perseverance. If it is completely soaked in green venom, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster.


    Without too much delay, Ye Feng punched out directly.


    Boom.


    Great force, impact on the dark green liquid in front.


    He wanted to try how strong the hidden power in the liquid was.


    Boom, boom.


    With his bombardment, a purple light burst out of the dark green liquid, which easily blocked Ye Feng''s fist power.


    And that purple light, in turn, roared at Ye Feng.


    Bang.


    Even if he had been on guard for a long time, he was suddenly out of hand and was blown upside down by the purple light.


    "Poof..."


    When he stood up, he couldn''t help spraying a mouthful of blood.


    So strong

 Chapter 2041

    "Younger martial brother ye, are you all right?" Zhao state and Du Yu asked nervously.


    "It''s all right, just a little bit of reverse bite." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    Although the blow just now did not have any effect, it was enough for him to judge that the power level contained in the dark green liquid was probably at the peak of the king''s realm.


    "The power of the king''s realm?"


    Zhao Tai and Du Yu didn''t relax when they heard the speech.


    "This shows that the guy behind the manipulation has at least reached the holy land for cultivation. He may be a strong man who has survived two or three holy robbers. It''s terrible. We''re not opponents at all."


    Although they are both inner disciples, they both belong to the bottom of the inner disciples.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t take a one-star mission.


    Cultivation is only half a step in the holy land. In the face of the existence of the holy land, there is no chance to turn over.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and didn''t speak.


    Now he''s not sure who is behind the manipulation. If it''s really an aquarium, he''s not sure he can deal with a strong Saint under the water.


    On the other side of Tiandao gate, Su Chen didn''t be silly too hard. He roughly tried to find out the power level in the dark green liquid.


    A stunned green scolded, "who is hiding in the dark? What is it that you have the ability to get out and hide your head and tail?"


    Su Chen just wanted to stop it, but it was obviously too late.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Ho ho..."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, a strange cry that made people sad came from the depths of the water.


    When several people looked at each other, a large number of underwater creatures appeared in front of them, and they bared their teeth and rushed towards this side.


    The bodies of these underwater creatures are already incomplete. They seem to have been eaten by something, leaving only the mouth with sharp teeth.


    Now these bare steel teeth are biting towards this side, making the scalp numb.


    "What the hell!"


    Zhao state and Du Yu were also startled.


    The three people joined hands, Yuan Li stirred, changed into a huge palm and clapped it out. In the roar, they killed at least a few disgusting things at once.


    Ye Feng stared at some of them for a while, looked dignified and said, "if I''m not mistaken, these are the underwater monsters that existed in the Central Plains of bibotan, but now they have obviously been killed and become puppets, manipulated and become a sharp weapon for attack."


    "What?"


    "Can''t it? Who is so crazy?" Zhao state and Du Yu were frightened in an instant.


    Each of the original underwater creatures is at least as heavy as the king''s territory, and one end and two ends do not play a great role in them.


    However, now, it has been turned into a large area of puppet creatures. Thousands of people are surging. Who can stand it?


    Ye Feng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Perhaps, the existence of secretly manipulating these guys is more powerful than they think.


    "I haven''t heard of any holy land strongman in bibotan, otherwise zongmen can''t take this as the location of one star mission."


    Zhao state knows more about some places near xuanyizong.


    That''s why they accepted the task.


    However, now the strange events here have forced them to report to the greatest degree of vigilance.


    "If it''s really a holy land, we must have no chance. Otherwise, hurry to ask for help?" Du Yu said cautiously.


    "Now ask for help. The sect elders will come for half a day at most. We may be able to hold on for a while."


    Normally, it takes about half a month to get here from xuanyizong, but in case of emergency, the elders will naturally use special means to speed up their arrival.


    Zhao state is not willing to ask for help directly.


    "Our inner disciples only have one chance to ask for help every year, and once used, the resources allocated within a whole year will be halved, and we can''t participate in the selection of excellent disciples at the end of the year."


    "Now we''re just guessing. We''re not sure. If the other party just enters the holy land for the first time, it''s not impossible for us to fight."


    "You''d better wait and see what the purpose of the guy in the dark is and what his true face is?"


    "This... Okay."


    Du Yu didn''t insist anymore.


    The opportunity to ask for help is really precious. It''s better not to use it easily than a last resort.


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled when he was listening. There are really enough rules for xuanyizong.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to understand some rules and regulations.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation on the other side of tiandaomen is even worse than them.


    It may be because the guy who didn''t know how to live or die scolded earlier that the number of underwater monsters attacking them was far more than that attacking xuanyizong.


    There are two weaker guys who have been seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Do you want to help them?"


    Du Yu said, "now I don''t know what the strength is behind the scenes. If it''s really a holy land, we alone are not opponents. With Su Chen and others, there may be some opportunities."


    At this time, it is basically certain that the people behind the scenes will not be the human race. No matter what grievances they have with tiandaomen, they can increase their chances of survival by working together at this dangerous juncture.


    "I think so. But be careful. Su Chen''s goods are best at stabbing in the back. Don''t be calculated by them."


    Zhao state nodded and told.


    The two were discussing. Suddenly, a cry came from the opposite side. Su Chen''s voice came: "Du Yu and Zhao state benefit both sides if they combine, and lose if they divide. Now it''s not a time of impulse. How about we join hands?"


    Obviously, on the other side of tiandaomen, we also noticed the seriousness of the situation.


    Zhao Tai''s eyes glittered, and without too much hesitation, he nodded and said, "yes!"


    The two sides jointly launched an attack, which relieved Su Chen a lot of pressure.


    At the same time, the two sides are also getting closer.


    "Don''t hide and tuck in. First kill these disgusting things, and the manipulators behind them will naturally appear. Otherwise, it won''t be good for us to drag it down."


    After the meeting, Zhao state said directly.


    Of course, this is mainly aimed at Su Chen and them.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    Immediately he made eye contact with several people around him. In each hand, a fire red bead appeared.


    When the yuan force is injected into it, the trace floats instantly.


    A glimmer of fire, if shadow, if present.


    "It''s in the middle of the water. Do you want to use fire?" Zhao said with a strange frown.

 Chapter 2042

    Su Chen''s attention has been falling on the beads in his hand. He doesn''t look back and says, "water and fire overcome each other, water and fire extinguish each other, and vice versa."


    "Although this is a water area, what we use is not ordinary flame, but Tianlei real fire! These things are aquatic creatures and have a natural fear of fire. Moreover, they are puppets and can''t bear the power of real fire."


    WOW!


    As he spoke, he raised the beads and pushed the real fire to cover the fierce objects like a prairie fire.


    Zizizi!


    Sure enough, after being contaminated by real fire, those murderous objects directly began to burn and soon turned into ashes.


    In a flash, there were a lot of casualties.


    When Zhao state and Ye Feng saw this scene, they all looked at each other and saw their surprise.


    It is worthy of being one of the three disciples of Tiandao sect. Su Chen still has such a good thing in his hand, but he didn''t take it out at the first time just now. Obviously, he has a different mind.


    "Don''t you do it yet? Thunder fire real beads can only be used once. It costs a lot of money to buy them. We don''t have any extra. We can only give you the rest."


    A lot of real fire was aroused. Su Chen''s several people were all vain and pale. At the moment, he saw Zhao state staring at the beads on their hands, but he didn''t do it. He suddenly snorted bitterly.


    "Oh, yes."


    Zhao state smiled faintly.


    Su Chen''s words must not be believable.


    But now that it is cooperation, both sides must contribute.


    They don''t have such Tianlei real fire beads, but they have strong strength. They can also kill a large number of underwater monsters simply by virtue of Yuan force attack.


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t want to expose too much. He just used the power of spirit tools to kill everything.


    Although there are a lot of murderers in front of them, they can''t stand their crazy killing.


    After drinking tea, you can hardly see those things around you.


    But... The dark green gas is still there.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the other party could bear it so much. After killing those vicious puppet accomplices, they didn''t show up.


    "Why don''t you... Try attacking the barrier?"


    "OK."


    Zhao state made a quick decision.


    With a direct wave, a fierce yuan force attack hit the gas barrier.


    Du Yu followed, and Su Chen followed.


    After Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly, he also used 70% of his strength to play a move "Jingtao cloud removing palm".


    This palm was excited under the water. Its power was beyond imagination and attracted the eyes of several others, which Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    Under the joint bombardment of five or six people, the yuan force fluctuated violently.


    The whole area of water is twisted by this force and becomes extremely violent.


    If someone is on the water at this time, you can see that there are huge waves and a huge vortex in this water area. The scene is very frightening.


    The fierce bombardment lasted for a long time.


    However, what made Ye Feng and others speechless was that even with such fierce bombardment, the barrier condensed by a layer of dark green gas showed no sign of breaking.


    Obviously, the attacks they launched were not enough to break the barriers.


    The scene in front also made the faces of several people ugly.


    Five or six people joined hands to strike the power that erupted. Even a real holy land can''t resist it, but unexpectedly, it can''t even break the barrier?


    Until now, even the shadow of the Lord has not been seen, which makes several people helpless, and their hearts have sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    "I think you''d better ask for help?"


    "From the current situation, most of the other party is more than holy land."


    Du Yu showed a trace of prudence in his eyes and proposed again.


    If you are just entering the holy land for the first time, even if the other party is an aquarium and occupies the right time and place, you will never be able to withstand such a degree of attack.


    Now this situation can show that the other party should be the strong one who has survived two or three holy robberies.


    If you don''t ask for help, it seems that it''s too late to ask for help.


    Zhao Tai, with a black face, stared at the barrier and was silent for a moment, but nodded.


    Although opportunities are precious, by contrast, life is more important.


    He took out a jade charm. As long as he crushed the keepsake, the elder of xuanyizong''s inner door would tear away the void and come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Only one person needs to crush the keepsake at a time.


    The keepsakes of all other rescued disciples will be directly recovered. At the same time, they will also lose the general salary resources of this year.


    Before crushing the jade charm, Zhao state suddenly looked at Su Chen and asked coldly, "aren''t you going to ask for help? It''s not because we asked for help. The elders came and saved you together by the way?"


    Su Chen''s face changed: "Zhao state, strictly speaking, this is the boundary of your xuanyizong. Since you have asked for help, why should I apply for another rescue opportunity? There''s no need to be so fussy?"


    "Bah, you can say that? If you don''t give up, well, I won''t ask for help!" Zhao state sneered directly.


    Su Chen''s situation in tiandaomen is similar to that of him and Du Yu in xuanyizong.


    The resources available are also similar.


    Wasting an opportunity to ask for help is a great loss.


    If Su Chen doesn''t lose this opportunity and has a gap in resources for a whole year, it will open a range of strength between them.


    If it were someone else, Zhao state would not be so fussy, but there were some contradictions between them and Su Chen.


    Once Su Chen is cheap, let him save this precious opportunity. Maybe because of this gap, Su Chen will smoothly enter the Holy Land and surpass them, so as to come back to deal with them.


    How can Zhao state easily do such a thing as sacrificing himself and perfecting the enemy?


    Su Chen heard the veins protruding from her forehead.


    Really


    He stared at Zhao state coldly.


    Zhao state also stared back coldly: "I said, don''t try to take advantage of me! Even if you die here, you can''t be cheap."


    Fuck you.


    Su Chen was very angry and smiled: "OK! Zhao state, you are cruel!"


    After saying that, he also had the help token of tiandaomen in his hand.


    Xuanyizong is close to bibotan. They send a signal for help at the same time. There must be a difference between the elders of the two sides before and after they arrive. That is to say, they can''t wait for the arrival of the elder of tiandaomen.


    Zhao state just wants him to lose this opportunity. When elder xuanyizong comes, he will kill the monster in bibotan and save Lian Su Chen and others

 Chapter 2043

    Even in order to prevent Su Chen from cheating, Zhao state directly linked the two keepsakes with Yuan Li. As long as one of them was crushed, the other would be broken.


    Su Chen''s teeth itched with anger.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene, but his look was quite strange.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that senior brother Zhao state, who looks so kind, has such a dark side.


    This degree of calculation made him a little ashamed.


    "It seems that you have to learn more from elder martial brother Zhao state in the future. You can''t leave any chance for your opponent." Ye Feng muttered in his heart.


    However, just as Zhao Tai was about to crush the keepsake, he was caught off guard when he came to the water arrow.


    A snort.


    He stuck it on the letter and directly interrupted Zhao''s spell casting action.


    "Who?" Zhao state subconsciously roared and looked in the direction of the water arrow.


    His face suddenly changed!


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng and they all showed a look of horror.


    A huge mouth appeared in the direction of the water arrow!


    Between the opening and closing of the mouth, at least one hill can be swallowed. The teeth in the mouth are extremely small, but they are densely distributed throughout the whole mouth, flashing a silver cold light.


    At a glance, it makes people''s scalp explode.


    At the same time, there were bursts of fishy smell, which made several people sick.


    "What the hell is this?" Du Yu was surprised.


    He thought he knew a lot about aquarium, but he was blinded when he saw the mouth of the abyss.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and said, "this thing should have mutated into an underwater monster. I felt an extremely slight presence of intelligence from it."


    "The intelligent monster after mutation? How is this possible? Even if it mutates, it won''t produce intelligence!" Du Yu was shocked.


    It''s quite normal for monsters to mutate.


    But there are few records, which will show that these murderers can produce intelligence after mutation.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Ho ho..."


    The next moment, the huge mouth came. At first, Ye Feng heard that strange and sour voice.


    Now, no one doubts anything.


    "Is it difficult that these things are controlled by this guy?" Du Yu still couldn''t believe it.


    What he has experienced now is impacting his cognition.


    An underwater monster that should not have any intelligence mutated and produced some wisdom, thus controlling other underwater monsters!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would even think that the person who said this was talking nonsense.


    "Probably. Fortunately, this guy is much easier to deal with than the Holy Land master. Although the fierce beast is powerful, it doesn''t have any smell of post robbery."


    Ye Feng felt again and made a judgment.


    "Fortunately, it may cross the robbery soon. Now it is accumulating strength. It happened to meet us semi holy warriors. It probably wants to eat us and has strengthened its own cross robbery strength."


    After the initial shock, Du Yu gave full play to his understanding of aquarium and quickly made a more accurate judgment.


    Zhao Tai nodded and said in a deep voice, "he just interrupted me for help. He was afraid that we would find the elder and destroy it. This guy''s intelligence... Is not low."


    "It''s a blessing in misfortune. We have a great chance to work together before it begins to cross the robbery."


    Su Chen on one side seemed a little excited.


    "This guy is definitely an existence of great reference value! And he is also a variant murderer in the holy land. After being slaughtered, the materials on him can sell for a sky high price!"


    When it comes to money, this guy''s eyes start to shine.


    Zhao state thought for a moment and put away the jade symbol for help.


    Now that the strength of this guy has been determined and he has not survived the robbery, there seems to be no need to waste this opportunity for help.


    Otherwise, the elders of the inner gate will come and they will not even catch the hair of this fierce beast of great value.


    Su Chen also wanted to understand this and stared at the mutant murderer!


    "Ho..."


    When they were calculating the huge guy in front of them, it was obvious that the other party was also calculating them.


    With a roar, the huge water waves bullied, and the fierce beast opened its huge mouth and ejected dozens of powerful water arrows one after another.


    Each water arrow has enough power to kill ordinary warriors in the middle and later stages of the king''s territory.


    "Cut it off."


    Zhao Yu roared and took the lead in jumping on the.


    At this moment, Zhao state didn''t leave his hand at all and used his strongest strength to attack.


    Although this mutant guy hasn''t survived the first holy robbery, he is also a real Holy Land monster after all.


    In addition, underwater, its ability has been greatly increased, and its strength is no lower than that of the strong who survived a holy robbery.


    For them, they must do their best to deal with it.


    Ye Feng noticed that Zhao didn''t have a holy soldier, but he still used a heavenly level spirit weapon.


    So is Du Yu.


    He took another look at Su Chen. They also used spirit tools.


    "It seems that not only the strength is average, but also there is not much background."


    Usually semi holy, has the ability to use holy soldiers.


    Even the lowest holy soldiers are much more powerful than spirit tools.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, it''s enough for us to deal with this guy together. Your cultivation level is still low. Just watch aside to avoid being affected."


    When Zhao state attacked, he didn''t forget to tell Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng became an inner disciple with the four strength of the king''s territory, it is enough to prove that he is a talent of Tianzong.


    But the accomplishments are real after all.


    Even if we can fight beyond the level, the gap between the king''s territory and the holy territory is too big.


    In such an environment, he didn''t want Ye Feng to take risks.


    The main reason is that Su Chen is nearby.


    If these guys from tiandaomen were absent, he would even take the initiative to ask Su Chen to come and join the war to increase his experience in fighting with the holy land.


    But if this guy Su Chen is here, it won''t work. Once this guy steals, it will be a great disaster.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and a little moved.


    He could see Zhao''s meaning and didn''t refuse, so he looked aside.


    He can fight, but he doesn''t have to.


    Zhao state and Du Yu are very powerful. Almost every blow can cause some damage to this mutant murderer.


    Before long, the mouth was covered with large and small wounds. Strangely, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Ho ho..."


    When attacked, the murderer became more and more violent.


    Under a roar, the dense teeth on his mouth directly fell off and turned into sharp blades flashing cold light one by one, stabbing them at Zhao state.


    "This also OK?" leaf maple sees a burst of scalp numbness.


    He could feel the power of the sharp blades of those teeth.


    I''m afraid every one can kill the top strongman in the king''s territory!


    There are thousands of them.


    Zhao state, even if they are semi saints, it is difficult to bear such an attack.


    indeed.


    Their defense is not enough to protect themselves from injury. It is difficult to avoid under the omni-directional attack of such powers.


    Several people each excited the protective light shield. Although they barely resisted this wave of attack, they were repeatedly retreated by bombardment.


    With a stab, he was hurt by bone spurs in varying degrees.


    "Hiss... This thing is poisonous!"


    Zhao state drank in an instant.


    The skin becomes bruised and then festers where it is torn by the sharp blade of the bone spur.


    It can also trigger the previous dark green gas, and there is a very itchy feeling after infecting the body.


    A guy at tiandaomen couldn''t help grabbing it. In an instant, the whole person became beyond recognition.


    At first, only the part caught, the skin will be torn.


    But now, as long as you grasp it, your whole body seems to be infected by itself, directly festering in a large area, exposing flesh and blood, and seeing white bones.


    That tiandaomen disciple looked frightened and screamed. At first glance, he was bloody and looked like an evil spirit.

 Chapter 2044

    This guy obviously can''t live.


    After all the skin and flesh on his body were corroded, soon even the bones began to smoke. In just a few breaths, he had only half his body and a complete head.


    It is very similar to those underwater beasts with only mouth before.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart jumped and couldn''t help saying, "among the blame me we destroyed just now, several are the same as his current situation. It seems that they should be the fallen warriors."


    Zhao Tai and Du Yu also looked dignified.


    In front of this mutated creature, it still has such strange ability, which really makes people cold.


    Su Chen was even more frightened.


    No one dares to tickle again. Maybe if one doesn''t resist, the consequences will be the same as the person in front of him.


    "Make a quick decision and get rid of the other party as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if yuan force is used to suppress it, it will be itchy and unbearable. I''m afraid even I can''t bear to delay for a while."


    Zhao state kept winking and wriggling to relieve the strange itching feeling.


    "I can only spell it." Du Yu said slowly.


    "You and I work together, burst potential, three strikes, should be able to bruise it."


    Zhao state estimated while coping with the bombardment.


    At the same time, he shouted at Su Chen, "did you hear that? After Du Yu and I seriously injured it, you are responsible for killing it completely."


    "OK, no nonsense." Su Chen shouted.


    He''s itching all over now and can''t hold on.


    Zhao state and Du Yu did not continue to delay. After looking at each other, they began to gather yuan force.


    The roaring vitality stirred, and the whole nearby water was boiling.


    Their momentum is also rising at an extremely fast speed.


    In the blink of an eye, one yuan strength cultivation reached the peak of semi saint.


    "What a powerful power fluctuation!"


    Ye Feng on one side felt the power, and his eyes showed a little surprise.


    Zhao state and Du Yu didn''t use the method of increasing their accomplishments, so their accomplishments fluctuated only half holy.


    But by some means, they maximize the strength and element strength.


    In this way, a full blow may indeed pose a great threat to the holy land.


    The yuan force fluctuation of Zhao state and Du Yu seemed to make the mutant beast feel a great threat. At this moment, it was also violent.


    In a huge mouth, the remaining sharp bones turned into sharp blades and shot at them.


    Different from before, the sharp blade made of these bones now comes with a very rich dark green liquid.


    This is not over. After all the teeth fell off, a terrible sound was sent out from the huge mouth.


    With the sound wave advancing, the speed of bone spur sharp blade grows wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred feet in an instant.


    Hiss.


    There are only two disciples left at Tiandao gate. I didn''t expect that the speed of bone spike flying blade would be so fast.


    It''s hard to react if you want to dodge.


    One of them was directly pierced by a sharp blade, and his body burst open; Another man was also broken by bone spurs and pulled a scar on his body.


    The wound was not fatal, but the dark green thing attached to the sharp blade directly penetrated into the blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the man''s whole body festered, and soon there was only one wreckage left.


    The remaining three of Zhao Wei were shocked. Without hesitation, they went all out to attack.


    Boom!


    Zhao state and Du Yu joined hands to strike a startling blow.


    The violent and turbulent force smashed those bone spikes and sharp blades, then penetrated the sound wave and bombarded them on the big mouth.


    One hit was a hit, and the second hit followed.


    The second attack directly bombarded the head like a hill.


    "Ho ho..."


    After two terrorist attacks in succession, the fierce beast gave an earth shaking roar, and a large amount of dark green liquid was sprayed from his mouth, which filled the whole water area.


    "The sea area has been polluted. Don''t let these dark green water contaminate your body. Otherwise, we don''t have to catch it, and the skin and meat will fester by ourselves."


    Zhao Tai shouted loudly and condensed a defense mask with Yuan Li to try to stop the erosion of the rolling dark green water flow.


    But with little effect.


    In the dark green water flow, there is a strong corrosive force. The defense mask condensed by Yuan Li is broken after being isolated for less than a while.


    Unless the yuan force is continuously input, it will not last long.


    "Su Chen, pay attention. After wounding it for a while, you can do it quickly..."


    Zhao Yu took a deep breath and did not take care of the problem of defense. Instead, he continued to join hands with Du Yu and gave the last blow.


    Attack is the best defense. Only by killing this fierce beast can we turn the crisis into safety.


    The power of this blow is stronger than the first two combined.


    Especially in terms of location, they deliberately attacked the two attacks. The powerful explosive force ran through the huge mountain head of the fierce beast.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The hill like head was blown apart by the explosion of Yuan force.


    The jet of dark green liquid turned the whole area into a strange place.


    However, the fierce beast suffered such a fierce wound, but it still didn''t die.


    His mouth made an earth shaking roar, and the waves were surging.


    This shocked Ye Feng to watch.


    The Holy Land monster is really unusual.


    Su Chen''s reaction was not slow. He followed Zhao state and Du Yu and the last remaining tiandaomen disciple to attack frantically.


    The thunder fire beads used previously shot out a burning real fire and evaporated the pool in front into nothingness.


    Although this person is a little arrogant, there is no doubt about his strength. His cultivation has reached the peak of semi saint.


    The remaining man is slightly weak, but he also has the king''s nine major accomplishments.


    Together, the four obviously felt that the smell of the mutated murderer began to weaken, and their body shape shrunk rapidly, but they still didn''t die. Instead, they turned their body and quickly swam to the bottom of the water.


    The movement was swift and there was no sign of serious injury or death.


    "All right?"


    Zhao state was shocked when his pupils contracted.


    The others also looked stunned.


    The fierce beast has mutated, but after all, he hasn''t even spent a holy robbery.


    It''s hard to imagine that the four of them didn''t hurt him seriously.


    "No, you can''t let it run away. This fierce beast has given birth to some intelligences. This time it ran away, and it will become a great disaster in the future."


    Zhao Tai gave a big shout, and conglomerated Yuan Li to prepare desperately.


    The just three attacks have exhausted most of his and Du Yu''s strength. They originally thought that Su Chen could finish the finishing work.


    But unexpectedly, the fierce beast has amazing vitality and the ability to escape.


    A holy land monster born with intelligence also has the ability to turn creatures into puppets. Once he escapes from the sky, I''m afraid the whole Bibo lake will suffer soon.

 Chapter 2045

    Su Chen didn''t speak. He kept looking at her coldly.


    As time went by, the murderer''s breath of life became weaker and weaker under the consumption of Ye Feng, and he was about to die soon.


    Ye Feng also cheer up. At this time, he can''t relax.


    In fact, he can display the "riot" and let himself burst out with super strength in an instant to kill the murderer directly.


    However, in that case, they will fall into a period of weakness.


    With enemies like Su Chen eyeing, Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose too much.


    Can only be patient and continue to consume.


    The mutant monster seems to know that he can''t escape. He doesn''t escape anymore, but turns around again.


    After shrinking, a intact head grew on its head.


    At the moment of turning around, he opened his mouth directly, and a scarlet liquid spewed out at high speed.


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng''s heart tightened and his face changed.


    "Kunpeng Jiutian body method" stepped out continuously. While dodging, Ye Feng''s hand was like electricity. The short iron bar in his hand was like a black thunder light. It carried a heavy momentum and hit the fierce beast''s head.


    Boom.


    Countless red blood lights burst out.


    Even the blood spattered by the fierce beast brought a strong sense of danger to Ye Feng, which was much more terrible than the dark green liquid.


    Finally killed.


    As he breathed out a long breath, he dodged and hid.


    Whew!


    However, at this moment, in the direction of tiandaomen, there was a flame coming fiercely.


    "Tianlei is really hot?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!"


    Zhao state and Du Yu both drank loudly when they saw this scene.


    Du Yu was always paying attention to Su Chen. Subconsciously, he jumped directly and inspired yuan force shield all over, blocking most of the real fire power.


    But he had little yuan left, and the shield broke like a soap bubble in an instant.


    Poof!


    The rest of the flames, burning directly in Du Yu''s body, opened a blood mist.


    "Elder martial brother Du!"


    Ye Feng exclaimed.


    He waved to put out the burning flame on Du Yu. Even if he saw the opportunity quickly, Du Yu had been seriously injured.


    Zhao Tai''s eyes were scarlet, turned his head and stared at Su Chen: "shit, you want to die!"


    "Hum, you''re lucky!"


    Su Chen didn''t pay attention to Zhao state, but snorted at Ye Feng, and turned away without looking back.


    "It''s so vicious. Do you want to run after hurting someone?"


    Zhao Yu shouted angrily and was about to catch up.


    Su Chen''s backhand shot two real fires again, blocked Zhao''s pursuit and left the bottom of the pond directly.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother Zhao, don''t chase."


    Du Yu turned pale. He simply treated the wound and didn''t let Zhao state continue to pursue.


    "Now we don''t have much yuan left. The murderer may change. I''m hurt again. You catch up alone and are outnumbered."


    Zhao state''s face was full of anger: "let me meet him next time, I will kill him!"


    Ye Feng was relieved to see Du Yu.


    In addition to being grateful, he felt some guilt. Du Yu was hurt by the real fire in order to save himself.


    "Younger martial brother ye, I''m not seriously injured. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Deal with the murderer first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Du Yu warned Ye Feng for fear of being distracted.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The murderer had just tried his best to give the last blow. After he was blasted by himself, the breath of life was completely weakened.


    Without much effort, he dispersed the blood mist and found the body.


    What they didn''t know was that at this time, somewhere under the water, an old aquarium man in a robe was staring at the three of them through a special water mirror.


    "Damn, you killed my baby?"


    "Are you just a few trash fighters with low cultivation?!"


    "You guys, you must pay the price of your lives!"


    In a flash, the old man disappeared into the dark water and hurried to the place where Ye Feng was.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a column of incense, Ye Feng disposed of the body of the mutant murderer.


    In addition to some valuable parts, it also got a lot of cold iron in its abdomen.


    "Two senior brothers, let''s not talk about the materials on the murderer. When we get back, we''ll divide it equally. In addition, cold iron is enough."


    "But I remember that the minimum requirement of the task is to get ten kilograms of cold iron, but the more the quantity handed in, the richer the additional rewards. I think there are still a lot of cold iron residues in that place just now. Why don''t you take it easily?"


    After killing this murderer, the sense of crisis brought to him in the previous waters has dissipated, which makes Ye Feng feel that there should not be too much danger.


    Zhao state and Du Yu have no opinion. They are ready to go back the same way to get the cold iron.


    But the next moment, Yuan Ling, who hadn''t said hello to Ye Feng for some days, suddenly roared wildly in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Run, run!"


    "There is a guy who is extremely terrible to you. He is approaching quickly. He has a lot of killing power. If there is no accident, he is here to deal with you."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng suddenly changed his face, "who is it?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. That man is very powerful. Even if you work hard, you three can''t win. You''d better run fast. Only in this way can you have a chance."


    "In addition, it''s best to send a distress signal and let the elder of xuanyizong''s inner door come to support quickly."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was very dignified.


    Even he has to say that it is quite powerful. It can be seen that it should not be a general holy land.


    "Ben Yuanling calculated that in your current state, as long as you leave the blue wave pond, go to the land and stick to the arrival of xuanyizong elders, there is no big problem."


    "Of course, the premise is to make it clear before sending the rescue symbol that the opponent is a strong aquarium who has survived at least four or five holy robbers. He needs a holy land of five robbers to tear the void and come as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng felt a chill when he heard it.


    Just now the murderer didn''t even go through a holy robbery, it was so difficult to deal with.


    If there were another four robbers, wouldn''t they wave their hands and they would all die here.


    Of course, Yuan Ling had no doubt about this.


    As soon as he read it, Ye Feng shouted eagerly at Zhao state: "elder martial brother Zhao, send a distress signal quickly and tell the sect elder that we are being chased and killed by a strong aquarium above the four saints. Please hurry to rescue."


    "It happened suddenly. The sooner the better. There must be no delay."


    "What?"


    This made Zhao state and Du Yu both stunned. "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    They were also flustered. It was Ye Feng''s words that were too scary.


    "Of course not. There''s no time to explain. Come on!!"


    Ye Feng was so anxious that he took the lead to go quickly to the front.


    Yuan Ling won''t cheat him. Although he hasn''t had any omen, Ye Feng believes yuan Ling unconditionally.


    At this time, he regretted. Why didn''t he prepare well and come out to do the mission.


    This kind of distress keepsake that everyone should be prepared for... Didn''t you get it?


    At such a critical juncture, if Zhao state and Du Yu have a trace of doubt about his words and delay for a while, they have to leave their lives here.

 Chapter 2046

    Fortunately, after looking at each other, Zhao state and Du Yu took out the jade talisman for help without hesitation, crushed it in an instant and passed the message back.


    Then, after swallowing the pill, they summoned up their spare strength and jumped to the water with Ye Feng.


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    When dealing with the murderer just now, they both hesitated again and again, unwilling to use up this opportunity for help.


    But now, just because I believe in myself, I don''t hesitate to do so, which makes Ye Feng a little moved.


    After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time. To put it bluntly, this is the first time they have met.


    "What are you talking about? If there were such a powerful presence, we... Would like to thank younger martial brother ye for your help!"


    Zhao state pretended to be relaxed and smiled back.


    Du Yu was cautious and wondered, "when did we provoke such a strong man?"


    Ye Feng has been reminded by Yuanling at the moment, nodded and said, "this mutant murderer we killed is controlled by the other party. He is looking for our revenge."


    "No?"


    "Such a powerful monster is still controlled by people? What''s the purpose of his manipulation of this thing?"


    Zhao state and Du Yu are both puzzling.


    "The younger brother doesn''t know, and the younger brother just speculates." Ye Feng shakes his head.


    Zhao Yougang wanted to ask again. At this moment, suddenly, the water waves behind him rippled. The three felt at the same time that there was a breath of terror coming at a gallop.


    The speed is incredible.


    At the same time, a powerful force came into the air and imprisoned the whole water area, greatly reducing their swimming speed.


    The three looked at each other and had to stay.


    The speed of the other party''s arrival obviously exceeded Yuanling''s expectation.


    In this way, it will be in big trouble.


    "Look at the violent forces that broke out. They are really strong people who have survived several holy robberies."


    Zhao state and Du Yu were shocked at this time.


    On the one hand, they were shocked by each other''s strength. When did this bibotanti have such a powerful existence?


    On the other hand, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s perception and knew this situation in advance?


    Fortunately, the jade talisman has been sent out, and the strong one of the sect will come soon. As long as you survive this period of time, you will be fine.


    After about ten seconds, the water waves separated the road, and an old aquarium man with a goatee appeared in their vision with cold and evil spirit.


    "Hum."


    "The three people are so small that they killed the demon pet I worked hard to cultivate. They don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Today, I''ll take your life."


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. At this time, he tried to make himself calm. His eyes were respectful and his voice was gentle: "senior, a misunderstanding."


    "We don''t know that the mutant beast is the demon pet of our predecessors. If we had known this, we would have left bibotan at the first time. We would never dare to disrespect our predecessors."


    "Now our Terran and aquarium have a harmonious relationship. I still have the identity of an aquarium''s son-in-law. I work together to resist the demon clan. Please let us go this time for this sake..."


    Of course, this doesn''t make much sense. Ye Feng just tries to delay a little time and wait for the arrival of xuanyizong''s strong man.


    "Oh, you mole ants deserve to bargain with us?"


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the strong in the aquarium Holy Land looked disdainful.


    "Kill our demon pet and ruin our event, that is... Damn it!"


    As the words fell, a Pengbai yuan force condensed at his fingertips and pointed out to Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The faces of the three changed greatly!


    Ye Feng is a little speechless. The sage of the aquarium doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He started directly at them and didn''t even say a superfluous word, which completely failed his idea of delaying time.


    There is no doubt that if this yuan force runs through the center of the eyebrows, no one of the three can bear it, and they will definitely die at one blow.


    But now, the whole water area in front is imprisoned by a powerful force, and there is no way to go. Can we only resist symbolically?


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    In front of a holy land of four or five robbers, what do you take to resist?


    Is it difficult that you will fall in this way?


    "We are the disciples of Xuanyi sect. If you kill us, you will be chased by our sect."


    Zhao state and Du Yu shouted angrily.


    Instead of showing the slightest fear, they stared at the aquarium saint.


    Watching that Yuan force, he quickly approached the center of the eyebrow.


    Buzz!


    Trends like electricity come in an instant.


    Seeing that all three of them were going to be penetrated by the yuan force of the aquarium saint, suddenly, a yuan force barrier appeared across the air, directly blocking the near killer yuan force.


    Beside the three of Ye Feng, the void opened a channel, and a xuanyizong elder in black clothes and black beard walked out slowly.


    "Pang... Pang Changlao?"


    "It''s elder Panghai!"


    Zhao state and Du Yu, who had narrowly escaped death, were excited and saluted again and again.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he was elder black beard, but he knew that he must be a big man in the sect, so he quickly saluted.


    Pang Hai glanced at the three and nodded slightly. Without communicating with them, he locked his eyes on the aquarium saint in front of him.


    "In the bibotan area, I know all the strong people above the aquarium holy land. Without you, I say... Who are you?"


    "Why make trouble in this area?"


    When the aquarium Saint saw Pang Hai''s figure, his pupils narrowed.


    He didn''t answer Pang Hai''s words at all. As soon as he turned around, he would hide into the void.


    "Hum! You are sneaking here. Do you want to leave without making it clear? Leave it for me."


    Elder Panghai snorted coldly and shook his hand. A long red whip appeared in his hand and rushed to the escape position of the aquarium saint.


    The plundering force is surging and the water waves are rippling.


    The nearby void was shaken out of tiny cracks.


    This red whip is also a high-level holy soldier.


    Pop.


    After the void was broken, the hope of the aquarium saint to break through the void was dashed. After a moment of pause, great power had fallen on his back.


    There was a crash.


    The energy armor gathered by the aquarium Saint scattered, and the long shirt on his body broke instantly, revealing a body armor below.


    "Poof!"


    Under this whip, the aquarium Saint spewed a mouthful of blood directly and had to stop.


    He turned his head and stared at Panghai. He said in a frozen voice, "six robbers?! you... Actually broke through into six robbers?"


    "Do you recognize me?" elder Panghai''s eyes flashed, and his eyes became sharp for three points

 Chapter 2047

    In his hands, the looting power gathered and the whip waved, blocking the way of the aquarium saint.


    The other party knew himself. Elder Panghai was not a special accident.


    Since this guy is lurking in the bibotan area, he must know something about the situation in xuanyizong.


    What made him look dignified was that such a saint of four robbers was lurking in the boundary of Xuanyi sect, but the sect gate didn''t receive any information?


    Moreover, he couldn''t recognize who the other party was, which made elder Panghai look cautious. He must catch him and try him well.


    "Six robbers?! congratulations, elder!"


    Zhao state and Du Yu were surprised when they heard the dialogue between them. They bowed down again and saluted elder Panghai.


    After the holy land, ascension is quite slow and difficult.


    Every time you cross a holy robbery, your strength will increase greatly.


    After six robberies, it can be called the top power of Shenwu continent.


    The former elder Panghai had been stuck in the five robberies. Many people thought it was difficult for him to go further, but they didn''t expect that he quietly passed the robberies and successfully entered the six robberies.


    This is a gratifying thing for xuanyizong.


    Ye Feng was also a little surprised.


    Just now he asked Zhao state to send a message to the sect. He needed an inner sect elder with more than five robbers. Unexpectedly, he came as a saint of six robbers.


    It must be stable now.


    As soon as the aquarium Saint saw Panghai elder, he didn''t fight. When he knew that the other party was five robbers, he didn''t hesitate to escape, indicating that he thought he was not Panghai''s opponent of five robbers.


    Now Pang Changlao has reached six robberies, not to mention.


    "I didn''t expect you to break into the six robberies quietly!" I felt that it was difficult to break the blockade of the robberies in a short time. The aquarium Saint looked at the Panghai and his eyes glittered with cold light.


    "If you don''t answer my words and keep talking about him, don''t you want to expose your identity?" Pang Hai looked cold.


    He didn''t give the aquarium Saint a chance to answer. He continued, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have plenty of means to find out your identity!"


    "Do you want to arrest yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    After hearing this, the aquarium Saint suddenly sneered: "I admit I''m not your opponent, but you''re dreaming if you want to stay here."


    Hiss.


    As he spoke, a dark red fish scale appeared with a wave in his hand.


    Under the injection of Yuan Li, the fish scale split into at least tens of thousands of pieces. Then, it turned over the river and bombarded elder Panghai.


    But he himself escaped in the opposite direction.


    Elder Panghai explained to Ye Feng and said, "go back to your ancestry first and wait until I catch him."


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Zhao replied.


    Before the words are finished, where are Pang Changlao and the shadow of the aquarium Saint ahead?


    Until this moment, Du Yu had no image and directly sat on the ground.


    He gasped heavily: "it was really frightening just now. If Pang Changlao came so late for a breath or two, we three would lose our lives."


    "I''m lucky this time. Thanks to younger martial brother ye, I can''t wait for Mr. pang to come."


    Zhao state also looks like the rest of his life.


    "Yes, thanks to younger martial brother Ye." Du Yu thanked Ye Feng again and again.


    Ye Feng shook his head with a wry smile: "why do you two senior brothers do this? We are all from the same family. Just now, our lives are all in the same boat. Where do we need to be so outsidered?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ye is right. We three share weal and woe!" Du Yu laughed.


    "Then... Follow elder Pang''s advice and go back to the sect first?"


    Zhao state pulled Du Yu up from the ground.


    Ye Feng stared at the distance and shook his head slightly: "two senior brothers, now there should be no danger under the blue wave pool. The aquarium saint was chased and killed by elder Panghai, and it is impossible to come back. He has cleaned up all the murders at the bottom of the pool. There is a lot of cold iron left under the water. Why don''t we take the opportunity to collect it."


    "What? Do you want to go again?" Zhao state and Du Yu were stunned.


    "It''s not necessary. We''re enough to complete the one-star mission."


    Ye Feng smiled: "wealth and honor are in danger. Besides, there is no danger now! The two elder martial brothers used up their strength, so wait for me here! When the younger martial brother collects the cold iron, the three of us will share it in a moment."


    After that, he inspired a yuan force and continued to dive deep into the water.


    Now there is no danger at the bottom of the Bibo lake.


    Ye Feng didn''t spend too long, so he swept away all the cold iron he could collect.


    When he went up, Zhao state and Du Yu had returned to the shore. Ye Feng divided the cold iron into three parts: "two senior brothers, we can overfulfil the task by 20 kilograms each."


    "Younger martial brother ye, you don''t need so much. You collected all this."


    Zhao state and Du Yu were not very interesting and delayed.


    But at Ye Feng''s insistence, they had to accept it, and then the three went directly back to zongmen.


    The rewards for the one star mission are especially rich for the top few, especially the first one.


    Zhao state and Du Yu refused before, but they accepted the cold iron, but when they handed in the task, they had to let Ye Feng hand it in first.


    In their words, Ye Feng has just become an inner disciple and is certainly not as rich as their old disciples. The reward given by this task is still very important for new disciples.


    Ye Feng accepted the goodwill and submitted the task directly.


    The first prize is really rich. Aside from a large number of spirit stones, it also gives a full contribution value of 20000 points!


    To some extent, the contribution value of this sect is much more precious than the spirit stone.


    In xuanyizong, some resources can only be exchanged with the contribution value of the sect, and cannot be purchased directly with Lingshi.


    And the spirit stone can''t buy the contribution value of the sect. It can only be obtained through the task.


    Of course, there will be transactions when there is demand.


    Some disciples who are short of money will exchange money privately, but the proportion is very poor.


    Generally, if it is not in urgent need, no one will exchange the contribution value for the spirit stone.


    "Twenty thousand contribution value, of which ten thousand is because you, younger martial brother, as a new internal disciple, directly doubled your contribution value when you did a task for the first time. There is not so much behind. Don''t waste your contribution value easily."


    Zhao state reminded him aside.


    "Yes."


    Ye Fengying said.


    Du Yu said, "younger martial brother ye, I think the weapon you used in the battle at the bottom of bibotan is like a fire burning stick. It''s better to use the 20000 contribution value to exchange for a handy weapon."


    "Yes, it''s a shame to see your short stick!" Zhao state couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that the disciples of Xuanyi sect, one of the three major Terrans in the hall, fought with a fire burning stick. They can''t get on the table.


    Ye Feng has a red face.


    In fact, whoever uses his own short iron rod knows.


    Absolutely good.


    The material must be very rare, but the appearance is a little poor.


    But when Du Yu said this, he also moved a little.

 Chapter 2048

    No matter whether the short iron stick is magical or not, he still has no ability to restore the essence of the short iron stick.


    The demon emperor''s divine bow can''t be easily taken out and used.


    This thing is a sharp weapon of the demon family. Once it is taken out and detected, it will cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, the top holy soldiers have to spare their whole body strength once. They can''t use it at will. They can only be used as a killer mace at the bottom of the box.


    You really have to consider getting a handy spirit weapon.


    "Twenty thousand contribution value, can you exchange for a powerful spirit tool?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    "You can only change to ordinary celestial level spirit tools. The holy soldiers must not be enough."


    Du Yu shook his head.


    Zhao state said: "younger martial brother, it seems that you are eager to improve your strength after you join the sect. You are not very familiar with some situations in the sect. Elder martial brother, I sorted out some materials for you on the way back. You have time to have a look first. Sharpening your knife will not miss the firewood cutting."


    "Ha, that feeling is good. Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao." Ye Feng was overjoyed and said politely.


    "Little things."


    Zhao state smiled, waved his hand and handed a jade slip to Ye Feng.


    The three were separated. Du Yu was burned by the real fire. Although he barely suppressed the injury, he also needed to be treated as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng went straight back to his cave.


    It took him most of the day to remember all the information in the jade slips in his mind.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of Xuanyi sect are the core members of the sect.


    Be able to really get in touch with the internal affairs.


    Take this contribution value for example, it can be exchanged for many resources.


    Including Kung Fu, weapons, pills and so on!


    Even as long as the contribution value is enough, you can exchange for high-level holy soldiers!


    However, the contribution value needed to exchange senior holy soldiers is frightening.


    "Normally, one star missions only have a contribution value of about 10000. Although it will double upward, senior missions are not always available. According to the information given by elder martial brother Zhao state, ordinary disciples like them can only get a contribution value of 100000 left and right in a year. They need at least a million contribution value to exchange for ordinary holy soldiers, and senior holy soldiers start in tens of millions , you''ll have to save it for years! "


    Make complaints about the contribution of the holy soldier to the sky, and Ye Feng can not Tucao.


    He also fully understood the value of senior holy soldiers.


    "No wonder after he robbed the demon emperor''s bow, those guys of the demon family went crazy and couldn''t stop chasing themselves and trying to take it back."


    The quality of the demon emperor''s divine bow is definitely better than some senior paladins. If you rely on contribution value in exchange, it will not be too much for one or two hundred years.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It''s no wonder that some ordinary saints have no suitable holy soldiers.


    Holy soldiers are too precious.


    But from another angle, Ye Feng''s mood is better again.


    With the demon Emperor God bow, it means that he has saved hundreds of years.


    At that time, he risked great danger and forcibly robbed the demon emperor''s bow.


    Absolute value for money.


    "In addition to the holy soldiers, the price of better heaven level spirit tools is also very expensive. 100000 contribution value can be exchanged for heaven level middle grade. You can only exchange 20000 for low-level ones."


    After reading what contribution value can be exchanged, Ye Feng fell into meditation.


    "I need money and resources to quickly improve my accomplishments and try to go back as soon as possible, but if I only accumulate by doing tasks, it''s really too slow. I might as well try to refine weapons..."


    Spirit tools and holy soldiers were refined by some powerful weapon refining masters.


    They not only have a high status, but also get wealth easily.


    Although it''s difficult to refine tools, Ye Feng doesn''t have that condition.


    "Yuan Ling, do you think I have a problem learning to refine utensils?"


    He tried to ask.


    Perhaps in order to avoid his excessive dependence, Yuan Ling has not appeared many times recently. In most cases, he is sleeping to improve his strength


    But now, Ye Feng took the initiative to mention it, and Yuan Ling''s answer didn''t disappoint him.


    "You want to learn to refine utensils?"


    "Yes, of course, but refining tools is different from inscriptions and alchemy. In addition to talent, you also need more efforts and persistence. If you are sure to learn, you have to be mentally prepared. It won''t be too smooth ahead."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "Learn! What I need most is hard work and persistence!"


    "I want to create my own holy soldier as soon as possible."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Yuan Ling couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sorry to tell you that if you want to refine tools, you need to invest a lot of resources and wealth in the early stage."


    "Do you know why the more powerful weapon refining masters are born in the large sect? That is because the smaller sect doesn''t have enough financial resources to support the cultivation of a five or six grade weapon refining master."


    "Like the inscriptions, refining tools and alchemy need to invest huge wealth in the early stage and use resources to pile them up. Compared with alchemy, refining tools are a little better."


    "Because if the alchemy fails, all the materials must be invalid and can''t be used again. If the device fails, it can be melted again to make up for some losses. However, even so, the investment is very large. If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, return to the yuan and Wu mainland, and cultivate the device, I''m afraid... It will delay your time to go back."


    Yuan Ling''s words made Ye Feng frown and meditate for a moment.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng nodded and said, "although I didn''t dabble in this piece before, my talent in inscriptions is not too bad."


    "So, as long as I can show a certain talent of refining tools and I believe I will get the strong support of zongmen. At that time, I don''t need to invest all my resources and form a virtuous circle!"


    "And to become a master of refining utensils, your status must be more respected than now. At that time, the speed of gathering wealth must be much faster than now."


    "Although there will be a delay in the front, the speed of making money in the back is enough to make up for the lost time."


    Yuan Ling said with a smile, "if you think so, it''s right. Xuanyizong is all inclusive. There are arrays, inscriptions and elixir refining experts. Some basic knowledge will be sold in the internal affairs hall. You can buy it first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng bought the relevant refining materials for three days before he finished reading the primary knowledge about refining.


    As for the more advanced ones, the interior hall also sells them, but it takes a contribution. Ye Feng doesn''t buy them for the time being.


    If you want too much, you can''t chew it. If you study too much at once, it will be counterproductive.


    Or first master the knowledge of the primary stage.

 Chapter 2049

    At present, Ye Feng has two different fires, namely "qingwuyouhuo" and "honglianye fire".


    Although the quality of Honglian fire is relatively high, it is more aimed at the soul.


    In contrast, green, black and quiet fire is suitable for refining utensils.


    "If you have green, black and quiet fire, as long as you are not too stupid, it''s easy to become an ordinary tool maker. Then as long as you practice more and become a tool master, it''s only a matter of time."


    Ye Feng is a little regretful now. Why didn''t he think of becoming a tool refining master earlier.


    You won''t have to use that short iron bar all the time!


    At the thought of having the opportunity to create his own holy soldier, he suddenly became a little excited and looked forward to it.


    Now there are ready-made primary refining materials in Ye Feng''s storage ring. He can''t wait to try it.


    Boom!


    However, soon, with a loud noise, many refining materials burst directly, and Ye Feng was blown up.


    "Cough, Yuan Ling, I did everything according to the steps in the ancient books of refining utensils, and there was no mistake. Why?"


    His face was blank.


    Obviously, there was no mistake in the operation steps. As a result, the prototype of the weapon was not condensed, and the materials were directly scrapped.


    "Hahaha, aren''t you confident just now?" Yuan Ling sneered.


    "You think it''s so easy to be a tool refiner. Even if you remember the steps and have a powerful different fire, you may not succeed?"


    "If it''s really that simple, the status of weapon refining masters will not be so high, and those spirit weapon holy soldiers will not be so expensive."


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    "Hehe, Ben Yuanling tells you, boy, you have a good talent and good chance. You already have the basic conditions to become a master of refining weapons. However, refining weapons can''t be done by thinking about it."


    "Even if you know more theoretical knowledge, a slight deviation in the process of actual operation will lead to the failure of refining!"


    "If you want to be a master of weapon refining, the most important thing you can''t lack is valuable practical experience."


    "This is what Ben Yuanling just said. It needs huge wealth and resources to support countless experiments and finally become a master of tool refining."


    Yuan Ling''s words were very direct. He gave Ye Feng a blow to the head, which made his just ready heart recover some calmness.


    "The low-grade materials are good. It doesn''t hurt to lose them. You can refine holy soldiers. Each of those materials is valuable. If you fail once, it hurts to keep your meat."


    "If you want to avoid such losses, you can only accurately grasp the properties of materials through countless hands-on practices."


    "The integration of materials can''t be more or less. The temperature should also be just right. There will be different repetitions between each material, which can be solved only by hands-on practice."


    "Because everyone controls different flames, the formula proportion of other masters may not be suitable for you."


    "Therefore, only through practice can we know how to give full play to the most perfect characteristics of those materials in your hands."


    "The doors are big. If you still want to be a master of refining utensils, first prepare 100 sets of materials and master basic skills."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    At this time, he realized that his idea was a little ridiculous and took it for granted.


    Just give up, that''s not Ye Feng''s style!


    "Isn''t it just a hundred sets? It can''t help me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are firm.


    I have all the conditions to become a high-quality weapon refining master. How can I shrink back because of this?


    In xuanyizong, there is a square market with its own trading transactions.


    About more than an hour later, Ye Feng returned to the cave. At the moment, a large number of refining materials have been added to his storage ring.


    It''s only a lot more than the 100 sets mentioned by Yuanling!


    Of course, since then, a large number of spirit stones accumulated from the previous inscriptions have also consumed 7788.


    "It seems that you have really made a decision? Good benyuanling, I wish you success."


    "However, you''d better continue to have a look at some knowledge about refining materials before you officially start."


    Yuan Ling didn''t say anything more.


    To be a qualified trainer, you must understand the characteristics of each material.


    There is no doubt about this.


    This time, it took Ye Feng a whole day to read it all.


    There are too many materials. It takes a lot of energy to remember them all.


    However, Ye Feng meticulously followed the standard and strictly implemented it.


    After adjusting his state of mind, he began to refine tools formally again.


    Then... Ushered in one blow after another.


    "Failed!"


    "Not again..."


    "The temperature is a little higher this time, and it will be done next time!"


    Ye Feng seemed to be possessed, and all his thoughts were put on the refining device.


    Failure after failure!


    At the back, even Ye Feng couldn''t remember how many times he failed.


    In the end, there were few materials left.


    Time also passed unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    That day, Ye Feng''s face finally showed some joy.


    The first weapon refined by him was successful!


    "For more than half a month, I used dozens of materials and finally succeeded!"


    Ye Feng was a little excited.


    Although the quality of the first weapon that was successfully refined is very general, only about the middle and top grade of the Xuan level, this is his first work after all.


    Ye Feng fondled it back and forth, just like watching a rare treasure.


    "Congratulations, boy. Now you can call him a tool smelter." Yuan Ling said noncommittally.


    Ye Feng sighed and smiled: "now I have just stepped into one foot at the door. I want to strive to refine high-quality spirit tools, even holy soldiers, and become a great master of tool refining!"


    If you can refine heaven level spirit tools, you can already be called a master of refining tools.


    As for the subsequent master level, it must be able to create holy soldiers.


    Next, Ye Feng struck while the iron was hot. After so many failure simulations, he had another successful experience, making the subsequent refining process smooth.


    He refined more than ten of the remaining dozens of materials.


    Of course, the grade is mainly xuanjie and huangjie.


    The success rate has almost reached more than 40%.


    It can be said that such a success rate has been somewhat unexpected.


    Yuan Ling was also surprised by Ye Feng.


    "The success rate of refining tools is related to the quality of the spirit tools refined. Normally, the success rate of three-level weapon refiners and yellow and Xuan level spirit tools is about one tenth. The success rate of four-level weapon refiners can be increased to one-third and only half at most. Only five-level weapon refiners can ensure that these low-level spirit tools can be refined to more than 70% or 80%

 Chapter 2050

    "Of course, the masters of four and five products don''t care to refine those things."


    "To put it bluntly, when refining weapons of the same level as their own ability, the success rate can only be guaranteed to be one-third at most. It still needs a very powerful level. You''re good. The success rate is almost half!"


    "Among these spiritual tools, most of them are Xuan level spiritual tools. In addition, there are one or two lower level spiritual tools. They are quite good spiritual tools in the secular world!"


    "If you go to assess the smelter now, you should be able to successfully pass the third grade!"


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "only three grades. What year can Ma Yue build his own holy soldier."


    "You smelly boy, after learning to refine weapons for half a month, you expect to make holy soldiers?" Yuan Lingqi didn''t fight.


    "If you want to refine holy soldiers, you can''t say that those precious materials are hard to find and the success rate is low. Every time you fail, the loss is incalculable."


    "If you can maintain such a success rate of more than 30% when refining holy soldiers, you can definitely become the first master."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up: "in fact, I feel that my success rate can be improved a little. There is a saying: practice makes perfect."


    "Then practice more. If you have money, you can directly buy more advanced materials and start refining earth level and even heaven level spirit tools. Of course, these ordinary low-grade spirit tools are of little value in xuanyizong and can only be disposed of at a low price."


    Yuan Ling said and reminded him.


    "Your success rate is so high. Just buy some advanced materials and refine them. First, you can improve the success rate of high spirit tasting tools. Second, you can also keep the principal. The money you buy materials will be earned back soon."


    "OK, but I don''t have many spirit stones on me now. I have to ask for accounts first!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Yang Yan and Yang Zhen each owe themselves 10 billion yuan.


    At that time, I said five days, but later I delayed going to bibotan.


    When they came back from bibotan, they were delayed for so long because of refining tools, which was several times more than the time they had been allowed.


    There''s a lot of interest. It''s time to go and come back!


    Wearing the identity token of the inner disciple, Ye Feng went straight to the outer gate unimpeded.


    When he found Yang Yan, this guy was scolding an outside disciple. When he saw Ye Feng, his face changed and he couldn''t continue to scold. With a kind of flattering smile, he came to Ye Feng.


    He said respectfully, "young master ye, you... You''re here. What can I do for you?"


    "Deacon Yang, is my spirit stone ready?" Ye Feng was not in the mood to talk nonsense.


    Yang Yan''s face changed slightly again.


    At that time, Ye Feng didn''t come to them to ask for an account for five days.


    Later, more than half a month passed, and there was no movement over Ye Feng. He thought that Ye Feng had forgotten about it.


    Unexpectedly, I came to the door in person today.


    "Why? Shouldn''t you be ready after such a long time, or do you want to default?"


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Yan and his voice became cold.


    Yang Yan was so frightened that he quickly explained, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. The spirit stone has already been prepared, but... I didn''t take it with me. Do you want me to go back and get it?"


    "Oh? Do you think I forgot this?" Ye Feng looked at Yang Yan with a smile.


    Yang Yan showed an awkward smile.


    At that time, he did come out hard in five days, but he didn''t wait for Ye Feng to come, so before long, he sent those spirit stones back to his family.


    After all, such a huge amount is impossible for them to carry with them. In case of an accident, it will hurt the muscles and bones of the whole Yang family.


    Now Ye Feng comes to the door to ask for an account, and Yang Yan has to go home again to get it.


    Ye Feng didn''t embarrass Yang Yan. He came suddenly this time without notice.


    "I''ll give you half a day. Also, inform Yang Zhen of them and send me all the Lingshi."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, young master ye, for your understanding."


    Yang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and began to contact the family and asked them to prepare the Lingshi and take it back by themselves.


    A moment later, Yang Yan''s face became ugly again.


    He looked at Ye Feng and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ye Feng frowned and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Just say something. Don''t waste time."


    "Cough, well... Young master ye, we Yang family have expanded some industries recently, so there is not enough Lingshi. Do you think you can..."


    Yang Yan said infinitely guilty.


    Before he finished, he was directly interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Yang Yan, you don''t want to deceive yourself?"


    Yang Yan quickly shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Those spirit stones should have been ready half a month ago and waiting for me to pick them up at any time. After so long, you still want me to continue to be lenient. Do you really think... I''m Ye Feng, very easy to talk?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Yang Yan was a little nervous and didn''t dare to answer for a while.


    After a moment of silence, he hardened his head and said, "well, can I use some items of corresponding value to offset?"


    "Deduct with goods?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, thought a little, nodded and said, "it''s OK, but I don''t want anything else. I just want the materials for refining spirit tools, and high-grade materials must account for more than 80% of the total."


    Anyway, he is also going to take the spirit stone and buy materials.


    Now that we have to deduct it, we can save some trouble.


    Moreover, some advanced refining materials are not freely available on the market.


    The Yang family is also a big family. It''s easier for them to deduct it with advanced materials.


    "The material you want to refine the spirit tool?"


    Yang Yan was stunned.


    "Why? No?" Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "No, of course not!"


    Yang yandui said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, there are several large shops in our Yang family, which specialize in these transactions. If you are willing to use spirit tool materials to deduct, there will be no problem."


    In Yang Yan''s heart, he even breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Feng requires high-grade materials to occupy more than 80% of the total, it is actually nothing.


    For a big family, cash is more important. Keeping the materials is just changing the spirit stone.


    If ye Feng insists on Lingshi, they even have to sell some materials at a low price to make up for it.


    Yang Yan soon began to communicate with his family, and then told Ye Feng that he would send someone to deliver the refining materials worth 20 billion spirit stones.


    As for the remaining three guys, Ye Feng didn''t want any materials.


    After they received Yang Yan''s notice, no one dared to default. They obediently sent an amazing number of spirit stones.


    Ye Feng is in a good mood and feels very comfortable with money in his hands.


    "Mr. Ye, please check to see if these materials meet the requirements. If not, I''ll send someone to replace them."


    Yang Yan''s posture is very correct. It seems that he was frightened last time.


    After checking, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, and there seems to be more."


    The Yang family sent him 20% more ordinary materials.

 Chapter 2051

    "Hey, hey, this is a little bit of my mind. You are generous, Mr. Ye. It took nearly a month to collect the money. You are also allowed to deduct it with materials. These ordinary materials are not worth much, just a little bit of mind."


    Yang Yan smiled.


    "I hope Mr. Ye can forgive us for our previous offenses."


    He is rather flattering and flattering.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Yan with great interest. Unexpectedly, the old guy was very flexible.


    This made him take a look at Yang Yan Gao.


    "In that case, I''m welcome. Thank you."


    Ye Feng didn''t refuse. The extra 20% of ordinary materials didn''t cost much, but it was troublesome to run errands to buy them.


    Ye Feng now, what he needs most is time.


    Yang Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Ye Feng turned around and wanted to leave, he couldn''t help asking, "childe ye, I venture to ask, what do you want so many weapon refining materials to do? Do you want to ask the master to refine the holy weapon for yourself?"


    It doesn''t seem to take that much?


    "No." Ye Feng shook his head, "I use it myself."


    "Ah? Use it yourself?" Yang Yan was stunned, and then his look changed fiercely.


    "Are you a master craftsman?"


    His tone became more respectful, his voice was full of shock and even a little humble.


    It''s amazing to be an inner disciple alone. In addition, he is a master of refining utensils. His future is invaluable.


    Yang Yan felt a sense of happiness for the rest of his life.


    If he didn''t admit his mistake wisely at that time and continue to fight with Ye Feng, he would offend such a figure, which made him dare not imagine.


    "I''m just a master of inscriptions at present, not a master of refining utensils. These materials are just used to practice my hands." Ye Feng said casually.


    "Ah?" Yang Yan was stunned.


    Master of inscriptions?


    Moreover, Ye Feng asked for a lot of high-level materials, which shows that he wants to impact the weapon refining master. In other words, in addition to the status of inscription master, this young man will soon have another title of weapon refining master.


    This is really


    Of course, this last step is quite difficult.


    But as long as one step passes, who has such a special honor except several elders of the inner door?


    At this moment, countless ideas flashed through Yang Yan''s mind.


    The status of masters who have reached four or five grades or above is very unusual. Although there are several worshippers in the Yang family, they are not from the Yang Yan faction.


    In addition, Yang Yan is only an external deacon in xuanyizong, and is rarely qualified to contact those characters.


    But now, a master of inscriptions and a quasi master of refining tools appeared in front of him.


    He felt that he could not miss this opportunity, so after gritting his teeth, Yang Yan whispered:


    "Young master ye, when you practice, you will certainly refine some useless spirit tools. If you sell these spirit tools, you can also recover a large amount of spirit stones. If you don''t mind, why don''t you let me help you deal with those spirit tools?"


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at Yang Yan in surprise: "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Cooperation can''t be talked about, that is... Just help you deal with it, and all the benefits are yours. After all, you are now at the critical moment of impacting the master. Your time is precious, and you don''t need to waste energy on these trifles."


    Yang Yan shook his head.


    Ye Feng looked at him and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Deacon Yang, if I remember correctly, you always get up early without profit. Now you take the initiative to help me deal with my chores and don''t want any benefits. I don''t dare to believe it."


    Yang Yan smiled awkwardly: "cough, young master Ye is serious. I really want to do what I can to make up for some of the mistakes I made."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled noncommittally.


    "Of course, if you have a partner, consider it as if I didn''t say it." Yang Yan replied very knowingly.


    He knew that Ye Feng had come to xuanyizong soon, so he would say that just now.


    However, Yang Yan is not sure whether Ye Feng has other contacts.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "since you opened your mouth, it''s not impossible."


    "Thank you, young master Ye." Yang Yan''s face was happy and quickly thanked him for fear that Ye Feng would repent.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "everyone is smart. I know your purpose, so I have another condition here."


    "You said."


    "My condition is very simple. Since you want to help me deal with spirit tools, you have to give priority to supplying me with advanced refining materials in your shop."


    "Of course, I won''t let you suffer. I''ll buy it at the original price, and I''ll refine advanced spirit tools in the future and sell them in your Yang''s shop."


    "How?"


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Yang Yan was overjoyed.


    His purpose is to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    Just worried that Ye Feng still had a grudge in his heart, he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he changed his words to help Ye Feng deal with it free of charge.


    I just want to improve Ye Feng''s impression of them and talk about cooperation later.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had seen the idea in his heart and took the initiative to put it forward, which really flattered him.


    There are a large number of seven products like xuanyizong. There are strong people in the holy land everywhere. Basically, everyone has holy soldiers.


    However, there are many holy lands, and there are more internal and external disciples in Wang''s territory.


    The demand for celestial level spirit tools is quite huge.


    Moreover, the Yang family''s business is not only in xuanyizong Mountain Gate.


    There are more in the king''s realm outside.


    Holy soldiers are not easy to refine because of their high value. Only the strong in the holy land can obtain them.


    In fact, in the process of selling, the celestial level spirit tools account for the largest share in the market.


    If we can reach a stable cooperative relationship with a master who can refine celestial level spirit tools, it will bring more wealth and higher reputation to any family.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is also a master of inscriptions and can refine level 4 inscriptions.


    It''s a cash cow!


    Now Ye Feng takes the initiative to propose cooperation, which can be imagined in Yang Yan''s heart.


    He patted his chest on the spot to make sure.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. If you really cooperate with our Yang family, the materials in my shop are absolutely preferred for you to choose, regardless of any grade!"


    "Well, these are superfluous materials I refined before. A little is better than nothing. You can deal with them casually first. Of course, the quality is general. I''ll inform you after refining the current batch of materials."


    For their previous offenses, Ye Feng really doesn''t have too many disagreements now.


    They have been punished and blackmailed 50 billion. Cooperating with the Yang family can also bring him great convenience and wealth.


    He''s fine and he won''t have trouble with money?


    Moreover, the Yang family, with his current status, did not dare to have any crooked ideas in cooperation.


    Even try to curry favor with yourself.


    If you go to cooperate with a big shop like Bishui Pavilion, you can''t take the initiative as you are now.

 Chapter 2052

    After Yang Yan assured him that those low-level spirit tools would definitely sell at a good price, Ye Feng didn''t say anything more to him and went back to his cave.


    Yang Yan was very excited and passed the news back.


    Soon, the whole Yang family fell into excitement.


    Their family was able to come up with 20 billion spirit stones, which was supposed to hurt muscles and bones, but now they have actually got the cooperation of a tool refining master.


    He is also an inner disciple of Xuanzong. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise.


    After the news is released, the reputation of the Yang family will definitely rise overnight and crush the family''s former competitors.


    Thinking that the family will soon usher in glory, the leader of the Yang family also urged Yang Yan to serve Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, Yang Zhen was stunned when he learned the news!


    Scared!


    For a moment, he almost thought that Ye Feng did it on purpose.


    To deal with him.


    Fortunately, Yang Yan personally found him and gave him a very serious warning.


    Yang Yan also saw his nephew''s panic and comforted him by the way.


    "In fact, this may not be a good thing for you. Young master Ye has extraordinary bearing and broad-minded. He doesn''t see the same as you and me at all."


    "You might as well take this opportunity to have more contact with Mr. Ye and run errands. Maybe it''s also an opportunity."


    Yang Yan is very smart, even quite intelligent.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t sit in the Deacon position of the outer door for many years.


    Although he has some minor problems, he is more and more sober when it comes to major events.


    He felt that this was an opportunity for the whole Yang family.


    "Second uncle, do you want me to be Ye Feng''s younger brother?"


    Yang Zhen is still a little awkward and feels that he can''t save face.


    Yang Yan stared at him angrily and said, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "Hum, what''s face? Young master ye will soon become a master of refining utensils and a master of inscriptions. How noble?"


    "How many people want to make friends with him, but they don''t have that chance. You should be honored."


    "If you can''t change your bad habits again, I''ll consider discussing with the family owner to let you go back to the family and stay in the family. Sooner or later, it will bring great trouble to the family."


    Yang Zhen was angrily scolded by this face to face and dared not speak at all.


    "I''ll give you half a day to think it over. Come back to me after you think it over!"


    Yang Yan left a word coldly and left.


    Only Yang zhenleng was in place, with a complex look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng returned to the cave and began a new round of refining.


    After doing it several times, he found that his previous intuition was indeed right.


    The success rate of self refining can really be improved.


    Basically three can succeed two!


    This success rate is terrible.


    Even yuan Ling couldn''t sit still: "isn''t that normal, boy? Now it''s the refining of spirit tools. Can you still maintain such a high success rate? Are you still human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s old face was black.


    Although yuan Ling''s words were strictly praising himself, the latter sentence didn''t sound like that.


    Is there such a boast?


    "Maybe, this is a talent. There''s no way. That''s what genius is."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t blush at all.


    Yuan Ling was speechless: "I want to see if you can be so abnormal when you practice holy soldiers in the future!"


    "Then you are doomed to be disappointed, because I think my success rate seems to be able to improve a little more." Ye Feng said proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Ling was silent directly.


    Ye Feng was in a good mood and began to try to refine heaven level spirit tools.


    Once successful, it''s equivalent to a down-to-earth tool refining master. It''s exciting to think about it.


    However, when Ye Feng began to really try to refine the ground level spirit tools, he personally realized the difficulty of refining this level spirit tools.


    It is countless times more difficult than the Xuan stage and the Yellow stage.


    First, the strength of the material is greatly improved, and smelting takes a lot of time.


    The second is these advanced materials, which have unique toughness. It will be more difficult to fit perfectly with other materials.


    The sudden increase in difficulty more or less hit Ye Feng''s confidence.


    The first attempt also failed directly due to material explosion.


    Another disheartened face.


    "Hahaha, smelly boy, are you still blindly confident now? It''s really not difficult to refine those ordinary spirit tools, but the earth level spirit tools are a watershed, and the difficulty will increase greatly. As for the heaven level, you need a suitable furnace to refine them. Otherwise, would the master of refining tools have a higher status and status than other masters?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s ashen face, Yuan Ling couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a little difficult, but this is also my first time. It''s normal to fail."


    After wiping a handful of ash on his forehead, Ye Feng began to refine for the second time.


    Although starting from the earth level spirit instrument, it is indeed a watershed.


    However, Ye Feng quickly and accurately grasped the problems that should be paid attention to in the actual refining process of these advanced materials.


    He only failed more than ten times. The eleventh time, he succeeded in refining.


    Moreover, after successfully refining a ground level spirit weapon, Ye Feng had a deeper understanding of the weapon.


    Three or four directly succeeded!


    Until the fifth, because there was a small mistake in the process, it ushered in failure again.


    This success rate really surprised Yuanling.


    "Boy, are you accidental or do you really have such a high success rate?"


    Ye Feng wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "I just entered a special state, so the success rate is a little high, but I''m also sure that under normal circumstances, even if it''s not as good as just now, it won''t be so bad."


    "When I practice a few more, I can accurately judge how much the success rate is."


    "Strange state? Epiphany?" Yuan Ling was stunned.


    "I''m not sure. I just felt that the state was quite wonderful, and then... Several succeeded in succession."


    Ye Feng himself was also a little unclear, so after that, he began a new round of refining.


    Take every ten as a round. After five rounds, Ye Feng stopped.


    "Three out of ten in the first round, four in the second round, five in the third and fourth round, and four in the fifth round..."


    "Put aside the first round, because it''s really just the beginning, it''s inevitable that there will be some small mistakes. The back is normal, so my success rate is basically stable at 45%


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    This success rate has been called abnormal.


    You know, what he''s refining now is an earth level spirit tool.


    Although they are only inferior and some middle-class, they are not comparable to the previous low-level spirit tools.


    In particular, Ye Feng has been in contact with the refiner for less than a month, and can maintain such a high success rate. It is absolutely abnormal.


    Yuan Ling had nothing to say.


    It''s the success rate of Ye Feng. Even he thinks it''s a little too exaggerated.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that a guy who had just started learning to refine tools for less than a month could have a success rate of more than 40% when refining earth level spirit tools!

 Chapter 2053

    Moreover, Ye Feng has such a high success rate without the help of any smelter furnace.


    Almost to a terrible height.


    "My success rate is so high that if I use the furnace again, the success rate can be improved, or even doubled. The money I can earn from refining ground level spirit tools is twice that of other masters."


    Ye Feng estimated that it would be good for others to practice ten and succeed three.


    Now he can succeed in four or five without a furnace. If there is a suitable high-quality furnace, the success rate may be increased to fifty-six percent, or even sixty-seven percent.


    With the same amount of materials, he can double his earnings.


    Moreover, this involves not only the loss of materials and the amount of money.


    The earth level spiritual weapon materials are not particularly precious, but when they reach the sky level, those refining tool materials become particularly valuable.


    As for the things of refining holy soldiers, as Yuan Ling said before, everything is a great natural material and treasure.


    Precious.


    If ye Feng can still maintain such a high success rate when refining holy soldiers in the future, what can bring him is not only wealth and status.


    But... Unimaginable contacts.


    No matter how powerful a strong man is, he needs weapons. The more powerful a saint is, the more he needs a saint of outstanding quality.


    The difference between having a holy soldier and not having a holy soldier is... Fighting over the rank.


    On the holy stage, every time you raise a weight and spend another holy robbery, your strength will rise to a higher level.


    However, with the help of holy soldiers, we can often make up for the existing gap and at least make up for about one gap.


    In this way, the value of holy soldiers'' materials can be imagined.


    If it is not easy to gather up some rare things, but they are damaged when they are built, any saint will be distressed.


    The greatest advantage of a master with a high success rate is that he can maintain a high success rate and save precious materials when refining those powerful holy soldiers.


    The strong in the holy land who have unlimited demand for holy soldiers will naturally be willing to make such an instrument refiner.


    Those masters who have reached the sixth grade, even if there is no sect behind them, no one dares to provoke them.


    The main reason is that he has a large number of Holy Land friends.


    Even those five or six great forces could not withstand the attack of dozens of powerful people in the holy land.


    Now, Ye Feng has such capital!


    His success rate is too high now. It''s abnormal.


    To maintain such a success rate, you can naturally crush other masters and masters, and even crush the sixth master after the level is raised.


    It''s hard to imagine that once the news spreads, Ye Feng will definitely become the object of all experts.


    Just


    "Boy, your success rate is really too abnormal. Such a high success rate is a good thing in itself, but your cultivation is still low, so it''s not necessarily a good thing."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was dignified.


    "Every man is innocent and embraces his sin. This truth does not need to be said by Benyuan lingduo. If it is exposed now, it will certainly attract the attention of xuanyizong, but the risk associated with it will only be greater."


    "So it''s best to bear it first and show only a little success rate far beyond the normal level. Don''t expose it all."


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold and nodded slightly: "I know. Let the Yang family sell these spirit tools many times."


    Just now he was immersed in the joy of high success rate, and did not take this into account.


    After Yuan Ling''s reminder, Ye Feng recovered his calm.


    When your strength is not enough to protect yourself, you have to keep a low profile.


    "It''s no longer difficult to refine the ground level spirit tools. This level of spirit tools can sell the most money in the outside world. Sell some first and recycle some spirit stones."


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to continue refining the earth level spirit weapon.


    It''s not too difficult for him to refine the earth level spirit tools. It''s time to impact the refining of heaven level spirit tools and become a real tool refining master.


    Heaven level spirit tool is another threshold for refining.


    We can''t do this again. We can use different fire to melt directly empty handed.


    A suitable furnace must be prepared, which is the most important difference between a master smelter and an ordinary master smelter.


    Moreover, the refining device is different from the inscription. It is a physical work and needs a certain cultivation support.


    Now he can raise his cultivation level to seven or eight levels in the king''s realm by means of "riots", but this is not a way after all.


    It''s hard to refine celestial level spirit tools with the four levels of cultivation in the king''s realm.


    After selling these spirit tools, you can get some resources to improve your cultivation. If you improve your cultivation one step more, you can officially impact the tool refining master.


    "Now, let Yang Yan sell these earth level spirit tools, get a better stove, and try to refine heaven level spirit tools, impact master!!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. He goes out of the cave to find Yang Yan.


    He also needs to choose a high-quality smelter furnace himself.


    However, just out of the cave, Ye Feng was stunned.


    I saw Yang Zhen''s goods guarding at the door of his cave.


    Seeing him coming out, Yang Zhen was very attentive and said with a smile: "elder martial brother ye, you have passed the customs. Do you have anything to do? Just tell me!"


    Ye Feng is a little confused.


    What''s going on in Temo?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    He really doesn''t like Yang very much. Of course, he won''t tear it up as soon as he meets.


    This guy only received the benefits of huanjue before. He took money to do things and came to trouble himself. Although his behavior was stupid, he didn''t mean to target himself.


    Moreover, the Yang family was so knowledgeable and compensated him a large amount of spirit stone. Presumably, Yang Zhen had been punished in the family, so Ye Feng didn''t speak ill of each other.


    "Well... Elder martial brother ye, it''s my uncle... Let me watch here. If you need to run a leg or anything, you can tell me to do it."


    Yang Zhen''s face was red and he didn''t lie. He honestly told the reason why he was here.


    "Yang Yan asked you to come?" Ye Feng was stunned again.


    "Yes, yes." Yang Zhen nodded repeatedly.


    "Yang Yan asked you to listen to me?" Ye Feng looked strange.


    "Yes!"


    "You actually agree? Don''t you have a little resistance and resistance?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    This guy doesn''t look like a person who can lose face.


    Yang Zhen''s face turned more red: "you are about to become a master of refining utensils, or a master of inscriptions. I will serve you, elder martial brother. There''s nothing to lose face!"


    "Oh... I''m not used to you becoming so honest and clever all of a sudden."


    Ye Feng''s tone was also strange.


    Now Yang Zhen, where is the arrogance when he came to find him trouble? He is a good baby!


    Yang Zhen''s neck is red now.


    He doesn''t want to.


    But he... Can only give in!


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Zhen with a smile.


    In my heart, I was impressed by Yang Yan, which improved a bit.


    Yang Yan''s intention to let Yang Zhen come is now fully understood.


    Decisive and resourceful.


    After knowing his dual identity, can he put aside his face, put down his body and let Yang Zhen come and obey his orders?


    The Yang family will give him 10 billion yuan. However, Yang Zhen can be regarded as the Yang family''s lineage. It gives him enough face to let his lineal children run errands and be his little brother.

 Chapter 2054

    Chapter 2057 selecting furnaces


    Ye Feng thought about it and didn''t drive Yang Zhen away.


    Although the purpose of the Yang family to let Yang Zhen come over is not very single, it is undeniable that the Yang family still has some forces.


    There are many factions in xuanyizong.


    He is now alone. It is a good choice to rely on the Yang family. Some things should be done by Yang Zhen, which should be a lot easier.


    Looking at his good baby now, I know that the Yang family has warned him severely.


    "If you want to stay with me, it depends on your future performance."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Please don''t worry, elder martial brother. As long as it''s what you ordered, I will go through fire and water and try my best to finish it!"


    Yang Zhen looks like a dog leg.


    Ye Feng did not continue this topic, but asked, "how long have you been at my door?"


    "Several days."


    "Always here? How did you get here? The external disciples are not qualified to stay in the internal gate for too long?"


    Ye Feng is a little curious.


    "Cough, that... My uncle spent some time with some spirit stones."


    Yang Zhen smiled again.


    "It seems that you Yang family are quite willing to pay the cost!" Ye Feng also smiled.


    To manage to this extent, the cost will not be a small amount.


    Yang Zhen smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Come on, don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you. Don''t make me look like a devil. Last time, you provoked me first."


    Looking at Yang Zhen''s wronged appearance, Ye Feng was a little speechless.


    This set him off as if he were a man eating devil.


    "Go back and tell your uncle that we''ll go to him now."


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to focus on Yang Zhen. After giving an order, he walked towards the outer door.


    Yang Zhen followed closely, a little brother of toto''s entourage.


    When they got to the outside door, Yang Yan was already waiting.


    "Seeing that childe Ye is refreshed, it''s obviously fruitful, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng nodded, took out some of the ground level spirit tools and handed them to Yang Yan.


    "So many? It seems that childe has worked hard these days." Yang Yan was surprised.


    Although he didn''t know how much of the previous materials had been used to refine the spirit tools given to him by Ye Feng, it was less than a month.


    It was enough for him to judge that Ye Feng''s success rate in refining utensils might be a little higher than that of ordinary craftsmen.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to come up with so much.


    At the thought of this, his face became more and more respectful.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    That''s the effect.


    I have such a high success rate that I can''t expose it all now.


    But we can''t hide it at all. If we want to occupy the absolute initiative and let the Yang family be honest and obedient, we still have to show a little bit of our own uniqueness.


    "These spirit tools are all sold to your Yang family according to our previous agreement. In addition, I also need a high-quality melting pot!"


    Ye Feng said straight to the theme.


    Yang Yan''s eyes brightened: "young master ye, you want a high-level furnace. Do you intend to officially refine the heavenly level spirit weapon and impact the master?"


    "Not bad." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye first." Yang Yan was also very excited.


    When Ye Feng came to ask for a bill a few days ago, he just said that he was ready to impact. He was ready to wait for quite a long time.


    After all, to become a master, it is really difficult to practice heaven level spirit tools.


    Unexpectedly, more than ten days later, Ye Feng was about to officially start.


    Once they succeed, the Yang family will have a stable cooperative relationship with a master of refining utensils.


    Everything you have done before can be better rewarded.


    "Young master ye, after I told the owner about you, the family attaches great importance to you. They have already bought some high-grade smelters and furnaces. If you need them now, I''ll let them send them to you. You can choose."


    Yang Yan is now more excited than Ye Feng.


    The sooner Ye Feng becomes a master trainer, the earlier the investment cost they pay can be recovered.


    Moreover, not only the cost of investment has been reduced, but also the time of income has been advanced. The benefits can be obtained once and again.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect the Yang family to be careful enough.


    They can occupy part of the business under the pressure of major families. Sure enough, they have some means.


    I have to say that at this time, Ye Feng admired the Yang family''s attitude and carefulness.


    After Yang Yan sent out the message, this time it was faster than the last time. It took only more than an hour for people to arrive.


    Yang Yan smiled and handed the storage ring with the furnace to Ye Feng.


    "Mr. Ye, look. There are several furnaces of the best quality collected by the Yang family so far. If you are not satisfied, you can directly tell me your requirements. I will let the family prepare for you as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng nodded, took the storage ring and began to check one by one.


    Among them, there are several high-grade furnaces with high quality.


    He was surprised.


    Heaven level spirit tools are valuable.


    The melting pot, a special spirit like tool, is even rarer.


    Because the smelter furnace is an indispensable thing for refining heaven level spirit tools. It is very important. The quality requirements are several levels higher than those of the same level.


    It can be said that, like the alchemy furnace and this kind of spiritual weapon furnace, the same quality, measured by price alone, will be dozens or even hundreds of times that of other weapons.


    There are some special furnaces that can''t be bought with money.


    The Yang family really lost money this time!


    This can save Ye Feng a lot of trouble and make him feel better about the Yang family.


    "Qingwu quiet fire is cooler than normal flame. It can be refined with this water-based material. In this way, it complements each other."


    Although there are several melting pots of spirit tools in Tianjie, Ye Feng is not greedy to accept them all, but chooses the most suitable one according to his own situation.


    Later, he returned the storage ring to Yang Yan.


    "Young master ye, would you like to choose one? It''s better to choose two more for standby."


    Yang Yan persuaded me, "although I don''t know how to refine utensils, I''ve heard that some refining masters will have the risk of furnace explosion when they just began to refine Tianji spiritual utensils. They usually prepare more furnaces for emergencies."


    "Blast?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that.

 Chapter 2055

    I didn''t say this in the materials I bought.


    Yang Yan looks at Ye Feng and doesn''t seem to know the furnace burst. It''s strange.


    But without much thought, he nodded and said, "yes, the more advanced materials, the more difficult it is to integrate with other advanced materials. Once it is not well controlled, the power of various advanced materials will burst out uncontrollably and then explode."


    "Although the furnace has Dharma array blessing, those materials explode inside the furnace, which will cause some damage to the furnace."


    "Over and over again, it will explode sooner or later. Even if it doesn''t explode, the quality of refined spirit tools will be affected, and there is a great chance of defects."


    "Oh... I know, thank you. Then take more." Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Yang Yan said with a wry smile, "young master ye, your grade is really better than when you didn''t use the furnace.


    Most of the several ground level spirit tools are top-grade, and even a spirit sword, which has reached the level of the best.


    Three days later.


    After being familiar with using the furnace, Ye Feng really began to refine the first heaven level spirit weapon.


    "The strength and strength of the material of the heavenly level spirit weapon have increased a lot, which is much stronger than previously estimated, and the melting time is several times longer than that of the earth level."


    "At this speed, it takes at least several days to refine a heaven level spirit tool completely under normal circumstances."


    When he really started refining, Ye Feng felt that it was very difficult to refine heavenly things as the standard for promoting a master.


    The earth level spirit tool, he can control it as he likes.


    But on this day, it takes a whole day to refine this level alone.


    This is only the inferior material!


    "Hey, I took my previous idea for granted. Now it seems that refining holy soldiers will only be more difficult. No wonder holy soldiers are so rare."


    Ye Feng whispered to himself.


    Just refining these materials made his forehead full of sweat.

 Chapter 2056

    Ye Feng is lucky.


    Although it''s very tired to quench these materials, it''s lucky that there was no furnace explosion..


    At the same time, he is also unfortunate.


    Although the control of quenching has been very accurate, the material for refining heaven level spirit tools is too tough.


    If you want to completely integrate different materials to achieve a perfect fit and integration, you need to have deep enough cultivation to support it.


    He rebuilt the king''s territory into four, which is a little low.


    It led to several failures in succession.


    "Boy, you''d better improve your accomplishments first. Some powerful weapon refining masters are basically above the holy land. Like the thing of weapon refining and alchemy, it doesn''t mean that you have talent, but you still need to be supported by your accomplishments. If your accomplishments are low, you can''t even melt some powerful materials."


    Yuan Ling kindly reminded me.


    Ye Feng nodded slowly: "what was originally planned was to improve cultivation and then refine spiritual tools, but after returning from Yang Yan, he inexplicably expanded and chose to directly refine tools. Now it seems that he still has to improve cultivation first."


    He wants to be a master directly, but his strength doesn''t allow it!


    It''s a little embarrassing.


    Fortunately, now he has a large number of spirit stones and corresponding resources, so he can practice in isolation directly.


    There is no difficulty in this promotion.


    Self cultivation has been extremely stable. A few days later, it is natural to break through the five aspects of the king''s territory.


    "Now, can you succeed?"


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Feng''s self-confidence burst again.


    Melting materials, removing impurities, fusing characteristics, one shot!


    Even a slight mistake didn''t appear. Ye Feng felt that he could definitely succeed this time.


    After the breakthrough, it was really very different from before.


    There was some reluctance in the past, but now it is easy.


    The characteristics of all materials are perfectly integrated, and it is time to shape the weapon.


    "This first heaven level spirit tool is of great significance to me. If I don''t consider selling it, I''ll refine it into a long knife!"


    Ye Feng simulated the prototype of the weapon in his mind.


    Among all kinds of weapons, his favorite is long knife!


    The sword may not be as elegant and flexible as the sword, and it is not as good as the long gun. The gun is like a dragon, sweeping the six harmonies.


    However, he loves the bravery of the sword technique, which opens and closes widely and goes straight!


    Love that kind of fierce courage that will break the earth and the mountains and rivers with a knife!


    Love that kind of bully who cuts the sun and moon with a knife and breaks the stars with a knife!


    The heart has some thoughts, and the model is condensed in the hand!


    "Your first exclusive celestial level spirit tool must be perfect!"


    After condensing the model, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to directly quench and complete the refining, but began to engrave inscriptions.


    The greatest advantage of advanced weapons is that they can engrave a variety of inscriptions.


    The power of inscriptions can increase the power of weapons.


    Usually, very powerful weapon refining masters, masters or even holy masters will learn inscriptions.


    Used to improve the power of refining weapons.


    But not everyone has multiple talents.


    Many powerful people in refining tools have low attainments in inscriptions. When they want to refine the best weapons with extraordinary power, they need to cooperate with some inscriptions masters to let the inscriptions masters engrave high-level inscriptions.


    This is also a very mainstream form at present.


    Strictly speaking, this form has some disadvantages.


    Because the timing of the inscription is also important.


    After molding, it must be engraved at the first time, so as to give full play to the power of inscriptions and preserve the power of materials completely without a little waste.


    But usually, when refining advanced weapons, there is no room for others to disturb.


    Even if you stand aside, it will affect some play more or less.


    Therefore, the current mode of cooperation is that the master smelter condenses the model, then quenches it, only quenches it once, turns the weapon into a semi-finished product, takes it to engrave the inscription, and then continues to complete the quenching and packaging, and finally creates the finished product.


    In this process, we will inevitably lose some spiritual power of weapon materials.


    Can''t achieve real perfection.


    Although it is normal that no one will pay attention to these details at ordinary times, in fact, the power of the weapon refined by engraving the refining device and inscription on the refining device is about 10% higher than that refined by cooperation.


    Don''t underestimate the promotion of this success.


    Advanced weapons, a 10% increase, is enough to play a decisive role.


    Only the more advanced weapons can be increased accordingly only if they are engraved with advanced inscriptions.


    Then the problem arises. Few people can have the same level of profound attainments in refining utensils and inscriptions at the same time.


    Therefore, anyone who can control the refining utensils and inscriptions at the same time will rise greatly.


    Even if one''s lifelong achievements are only at the master level, he can obtain a high status.


    The perfect heaven level top-grade spirit weapon refined by the master level is enough to sell well in the whole divine force!


    At the moment, Ye Feng is trying like this.


    He is a master of inscriptions and an auxiliary smelter. He is a perfect match.


    "The heavenly level spirit weapon, combined with the master''s inscription, even if limited by the material, can promote this long knife, which was originally only the lower quality of the heavenly level, to the middle grade of the heavenly level, which is infinitely close to the upper grade of the heavenly level."


    Ye Feng engraved inscriptions on this long knife as much as possible.


    The quality and power of a weapon are also related to the number of inscriptions.


    For the same spirit tool, the number of inscriptions engraved is large, and the natural power is stronger.


    Value is also different.


    Under normal circumstances, an ordinary lower level spirit weapon can only bear three master inscriptions.


    If you want to engrave more, you have to test the master''s strength.


    Ye Feng''s long knife, with his best efforts, fully engraved five three-level inscriptions.


    Reached the limit!


    If people now know that Ye Feng engraved five inscriptions on an ordinary lower level spirit weapon in the realm of a master, it will definitely cause a great sensation.


    Just being a master of refining utensils and inscriptions is enough to be the envy of everyone.


    Even if it is only a pair of masters with ordinary ability, they will become the characters that major forces compete to curry favor with.


    Not to mention the extreme master!


    It can be said that as long as Ye Feng is willing to expose his strength now, he will definitely become the most eye-catching existence.


    Of course, it will certainly lead to targeted assassination by other ethnic strongmen such as aquarium, demon and so on!


    Of course, Ye Feng is not in the mood to think so much now.


    After completing the inscription, he was very tired and had an impulse to sleep directly.


    "The final quenching and final sealing must be completed, otherwise the five inscriptions engraved with all our efforts will be wasted."


    Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake. Then he swallowed two pills to refresh his mind. Only then did he concentrate and complete the final process.

 Chapter 2057

    All night, after all night''s efforts.


    Ye Feng finished the final quenching and packaging!


    At the moment of completion, he lay down tired and fell asleep.


    Not until noon the next day did you wake up.


    Looking at the long knife beside him, Ye Feng showed a very satisfied smile.


    In fact, the final quenching didn''t take that long to make Ye Feng so tired.


    But he engraved too many inscriptions, reached the limit, and forcibly raised the power and quality of this long knife to a higher level, which made the last moment so long.


    However, all efforts are worth it.


    Touching the long knife, Ye Feng said to himself, "you are the first heaven level spirit tool I made by myself. I want you to accompany me until I reach the holy land. I''ll name you: beheading the moon!"


    At that time, when Ye Feng refined the long sabre, he imagined that one day his accomplishments would reach a state of ecstasy and he could cut the moon with a knife.


    Cut the moon with a knife.


    This is the only means in the divine realm and Ye Feng''s expectation for himself!


    Buzz!


    The long moon cutting knife seemed to be spiritual. After Ye Feng named it, it gave out a slight hum, and the blade trembled.


    Ye Feng subconsciously held the handle of the knife, and suddenly a feeling of spiritual connection came.


    It made him feel that what he was holding was not a cold weapon, but a combat partner with the same heart and mind.


    "One day, I will make you worthy of this name, cut off a month and give you a knife."


    Feeling the strange feeling from cutting the moon, Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    The long sword hummed with joy, and then it returned to peace.


    Ye Feng holds the knife and wields it, which is like an arm and fingers, like a fish in water.


    "No wonder they say that the weapons they refine will have a strange feeling with themselves. When used, they will be more powerful. I think so."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "Yuan Ling, I am now fully qualified to be a master of weapon refining?"


    Yuan Ling replied, "of course, your first celestial level spirit instrument can reach this level, which is much more powerful than most masters. That is, your cultivation is limited now. Otherwise, it is possible to directly impact the master of weapon refining."


    "You are really a boy. There are some first-class talents in this way."


    "Cough, don''t praise me so much. I''m a little awkward when you praise me so fiercely."


    Ye Feng has a red face.


    Yuan Ling doesn''t attack himself at ordinary times. He is already giving face. This praise really makes him not used to it.


    "OK, I just said it casually. Don''t take it seriously. Although you have enough strength now, you''d better go to the tool refining guild for certification. Without certification, others won''t recognize you as a master. Even if the weapons you refine are good, the price will drop by a level."


    Yuan Ling regained his nature.


    "Well, of course, I have to go to the examination, but before the examination, I have to refine a few more heaven level spirit tools."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "The Yang family has really helped a lot this time. It''s time to show their strength and give Yang Yan some heavenly level spirit tools. It''s estimated that in the future, the whole Yang family will try every means to curry favor with themselves. At least it can solve a large part of the resource problems and don''t need to work hard for some ordinary things."


    Through this refining, he found that with the help of family strength, he can really get twice the result with half the effort.


    And the Yang family is also very interesting, so we can consider giving the Yang family some benefits and tie them firmly to their chariot.


    Just do it!


    After adjusting his mind, Ye Feng began to refine ordinary lower level spirit tools.


    In more than a month, more than ten pieces were refined.


    Five of them are engraved with three three-level inscriptions. For ordinary people, they are extreme spiritual tools.


    There are also several pieces engraved with two three-level inscriptions.


    The last two pieces are long swords engraved with five three-level inscriptions.


    These two pieces, he is going to use to establish his identity.


    However, although it is also five inscriptions, it is still a little worse than chopping the moon.


    The moon cutting inscriptions are all carefully selected by Ye Feng. They are suitable for their own level 3 and 4 inscriptions!


    These two swords are a little perfunctory.


    After practice, I was exhausted and tired to sleep all day.


    The next day.


    Ye Feng shook his sour arm and went out of the door contentedly.


    Before leaving the cave, he informed Yang Zhen and Yang Yan in advance. When he went to the outside door, Yang Zhen was waiting respectfully.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you have passed the pass! Congratulations on your promotion!"


    Now Yang Zhen, very conscious of his younger brother, quietly flattered him.


    "Go to your uncle first."


    Ye Feng nodded and went directly to Yang Yan without saying anything more to him.


    After seeing Yang Yan, he handed him two storage rings.


    One of them, he used the rest of the furnace, and the other, of course, was a spiritual weapon for the Yang family.


    Not much, only five.


    One engraved with five inscriptions, one engraved with four inscriptions, and the other three, ranging from two to three.


    Yang Yan was shocked when he saw the five heavenly level spirit tools. He was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He was stunned for a long time before he came back. He looked at Ye Feng with an unbelievable face and said:


    "Ye, childe ye... All of these were successfully refined by you in a month?"


    His voice trembled slightly.


    In terms of quantity alone, the five spirit tools are not many, or even few, because ye Feng spent a long time in closing this time.


    However, one of them is engraved with five three-level inscriptions!


    Even if it was just an ordinary three-level inscription, it shocked him!


    Yang Yan knew Ye Feng was also a master of inscriptions for a long time, but Yang Yan didn''t dare think that after Ye Feng became a master, he could directly engrave five level-3 inscriptions on the celestial level spirit ware.


    This is beyond his imagination!


    In his original idea, Ye Feng could engrave one or two inscriptions, which was quite good.


    It can directly engrave three channels, which is enough to be called a treasure level spirit tool.


    This is a spirit weapon with inscriptions and refining tools made by the same person.


    He didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Now it''s good. Ye Feng engraved two three-level inscriptions on him at least!


    There is another one with five inscriptions.


    what the fuck.


    This heavenly level spirit tool made Yang Yan feel that the whole world became unreal.


    His old face was red and incoherent.


    "This, this is a treasure, priceless treasure, young master ye, you, I..."


    Yang Yan is crazy!


    Crazy with excitement!

 Chapter 2058

    Can he not be crazy?


    Ye Feng gave him these spirit tools, each of which can be called perfect spirit tools.


    Because the refining and inscriptions of spirit tools were made by the same person as Ye Feng.


    The refining and engraving are completed by one person. The weapons produced are of perfect quality.


    The spirit weapon made by the master of refining and the master of inscriptions can only be called a treasure.


    One as like as two peas, as like as two peas, as like as two peas.


    The price of perfect grade should rise by at least 20-30%.


    And there is usually a price without a market, and the transaction price is often higher.


    The higher the quality of the artifact, the higher the price will be.


    Like the Yang family, sometimes in a year or two, they don''t necessarily have the opportunity and good enough luck to get spiritual tools of perfect quality.


    Not now!


    These spirit tools are all of perfect quality!


    As many as five pieces were given at once.


    Yang Yan was short of breath. If he hadn''t been very human, he would have fainted with excitement.


    For some small shops, each of these spirit tools can be used as the treasure of town shops.


    If you simply talk about the price, the income and return you can get after selling have exceeded their investment in Ye Feng during this period of time.


    Not to mention, it is impossible to sell such a precious perfect level celestial spirit tool casually.


    In particular, it is impossible to sell the celestial spirit weapon engraved with five inscriptions.


    Keep it in the store, but it''s a living sign and the treasure of the town store!


    A perfect level celestial level spirit weapon engraved with five level-3 inscriptions is a signboard for their Yang shop, which is countless times more profitable than selling it directly.


    It is a symbol of identity and strength to have such a perfect spirit weapon in the store.


    It means that their Yang family shop has strong strength and broad contacts. They can get such treasures!


    If it is spread out, people will have more trust in the strength and financial resources of their Yang shop, and will be more willing to buy things at the Yang shop.


    With this thing, it is enough to leave the Yang family''s former competitors far behind.


    "Young master ye, these spirit tools, especially the spirit tool engraved with five three-level inscriptions, are really for us?"


    Yang Yan stared and asked again in disbelief.


    "Of course."


    "Everything is in your hand. Can I just let you have a look?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    After getting a positive answer, Yang Yan was almost excited and couldn''t help himself.


    After a while, he calmed down and gave a big gift to Ye Feng: "thank you for your help. In the future, my Yang family will serve you wholeheartedly to repay this great kindness."


    A perfect celestial level artifact with five inscriptions is really equivalent to doubling their status for the Yang family.


    This is naturally a great kindness.


    Ye Feng nodded faintly: "now we cooperate with each other. The stronger your strength is, the more convenient it is to get some precious materials for our refining tools. Everyone is mutually beneficial, so... You don''t have to."


    "But I have another request here."


    Ye Feng paused.


    Yang Yan immediately asked respectfully, "please speak!"


    "My request is that no matter what happens, you must not disclose my identity without my permission. You can''t let others know that these spirit tools are made by Ye Feng. Otherwise, you Yang family will bear all the consequences."


    Ye Feng''s tone was slightly cold.


    He knew very well what kind of uproar would be caused by these spirit tools once they appeared.


    If not necessary, Ye Feng doesn''t want to be so high-profile, but now he needs to rely on the strength of the Yang family, so he can only do so.


    Yang Yan looked cold and said, "you can rest assured, young master Ye. I promise you that I will never disclose your information to anyone."


    In fact, they don''t need Ye Feng''s deliberate reminder. They didn''t want to disclose Ye Feng''s identity to others.


    A master with dual identity, how could they be foolish enough to take the initiative to reveal Ye Feng''s identity when such characters cooperate with them?


    It''s too late to keep it a secret.


    It''s impossible to let people know.


    What if people know that Ye Feng has such ability to cut off the beard of other competitors?


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Now, I want to go to the guild to participate in the assessment of weapon refining masters. After getting the master certification, all the spirit stones you get after selling these spirit tools will be replaced with resources that can improve your cultivation."


    After listening to this, Yang Yan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "young master ye, can you not sell the heavenly level spirit weapon engraved with five three-level inscriptions to others? It''s my Yang family''s acquisition. It''s definitely purchased at a high price in the market. How about it?"


    Ye Feng looked at him and nodded slightly: "whatever you do, just replace all the spirit stones with cultivation resources."


    He didn''t care much about the heavenly level spirit tools. It''s not difficult to refine this ordinary heavenly level spirit tool engraved with five three-level inscriptions after improving his cultivation.


    The people of the Yang family want to be treasure, but Ye Feng here is just grass.


    Why not sell him a favor?


    "That''s really great. Thank you, young master Ye." Yang Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Feng didn''t talk to him anymore. He nodded with a smile and left xuanyizong Mountain Gate to go to Tianxuan City weapon refining guild in Tianxuan county to participate in the examination.


    Yang Yan wanted Yang Zhen to follow, but Ye Feng refused.


    This time, he not only plans to take part in the assessment, but also has other things to do. It''s inconvenient to take Yang Zhen''s dog leg.


    From xuanyizong to Tianxuan City, it must be quite far away by legs and feet. Fortunately, there is a direct transmission array at the Zong gate. More than an hour later, Ye Feng appeared in a strange city.


    After asking the way, he went straight to the tool refiners guild.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Ouyang, you made everyone come here early this morning to witness younger martial brother ouyangde''s assessment today. I think you are confident?"


    At this time, Ouyang Yu and others from the other courtyard of Jiange appeared here in the hall of the tool refining guild.


    One of them spoke with a kind of compliment.


    Ouyang Yu looked calm, nodded and said, "that''s natural. When my brother passes the examination, please go to qianzhen building for a big meal!"


    "Thank you, senior brother Ouyang. Where is Xiaode? Is he still on the way?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw a younger young man who looked 45% like Ouyang Yu. He walked in and said hello to them.


    "Brother Yu, I''m coming."


    Ouyang Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it will be done this time. Don''t have too much pressure!"


    "Well, I know..."


    "Go in."


    Ouyang Yu smiled. However, when he looked up and saw Ye Feng entering the door, his face changed and his face was cold.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing ouyangyu''s words, Ye Feng, who had just entered, was also a little confused.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends. How can these guys also appear in the weapon refining guild?


    Ye Feng muttered in his heart, but there was no trace on his face. He smiled softly and said, "why can''t I come here? Does... Who comes here still need to report to you?"

 Chapter 2059

    Ouyang Yu suddenly gave a cold hum: "you''re lucky today. We don''t have time to argue with you. You''d better disappear before we finish, or... Hum!"


    Ouyang Yu probably didn''t know Ye Feng''s current identity, so he was particularly arrogant.


    I can''t blame him.


    Now it''s not in the other courtyard of Jiange. Ye Feng has Li Jiutian''s support. On the contrary, ouyangyu and others can get more family support after entering the outer gate of Xuanyi sect. Where can they still use it to be small as they used to be in the other courtyard of Jiange?


    "Ha ha, really, but I have something to do now. Why don''t we all finish it?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    I didn''t talk to Ouyang Yu again.


    He turned and went to the guild member in charge of registration and said, "I, Ye Feng, a disciple of Xuanyi sect, have come to take part in the assessment of the weapon smelter. Please arrange it for me."


    The deacons in the guild of weapon refiners are responsible for the assessment of weapon refiners. Usually, their strength is one level higher than that of the assessors.


    After learning Ye Feng''s identity, the other party didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly arranged it.


    After registration, the Deacon will be assessed by the currently idle deacon.


    Ouyangyu and others were stunned when they heard that Ye Feng was going to take part in the assessment of a tool smelter.


    "Ye Feng, do you also want to take part in the assessment of weapon refiners? You can also refine weapons?"


    Ouyang Yu''s tone was disdainful, but he was more angry.


    Damn it, this boy has a good martial arts talent. If he becomes a tool refiner again, he will really trample on himself and others. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to deal with him then?


    "Fuck you!"


    Maple Leaf said without looking back.


    He is not in the mood to talk nonsense with ouyangyu.


    "You..." Ouyang Yu looked angry and opened his mouth to scold.


    But the next moment, he wilted again.


    A guild deacon in charge of order in the hall stared at them coldly and said angrily: "there should be no noise in the guild. This is the first reminder. If you commit a crime again, no matter who you are, you will be driven out of the door by the guild."


    "Yes, yes, no, no!" Ouyang Yu''s face was stiff and smiled.


    No one dares to challenge its majesty in a place like the weapon refining guild.


    If you make noise here, you will be expelled directly. If the circumstances are bad, you will be banned from entering for life.


    Ye Feng witnessed and hissed.


    This guy is used to being arrogant. He really thinks it''s a street and can throw abuse at each other!


    In the face of this disdainful smile, Ouyang Yuqi''s teeth are itchy, but he doesn''t dare to drink and scold again. In his heart, he has begun to plan to leave and find Ye Feng to settle accounts.


    The staff member who received Ye Feng, after registering the basic information of Ye Feng, asked, "what grade of weapon refiner do you want to participate in?"


    "Well, I took part in the examination of the master of four grade refining tools." Ye Feng said directly.


    "What?"


    "Four grade master assessment? Are you... Are you sure?"


    The staff raised their heads in horror and looked at Ye Feng with a strong sense of surprise.


    It''s really Ye Feng''s face. It''s too young.


    Those who can become a master of refining tools are usually older.


    Of course, there are also some talented people who reach this step at a young age.


    However, behind those Tianjiao, there are either super sects and powerful aristocratic families, or elite disciples trained by some predecessors. They can directly pass the internal assessment without going through the process in the hall.


    "Exactly." Ye Feng nodded to confirm.


    "Well... Please wait a moment. The masters and elders are busy. They may need to wait a while."


    The staff didn''t say anything more, but looked at Ye Feng seriously, as if they wanted to remember what Ye Feng looked like.


    If the young man in front of him passes the examination later, it means that there will be another genius in Tianxuan County refining guild.


    As a staff member who accepted his application, I have to remember clearly.


    Ouyangyu looked at each other when they heard that Ye Feng not only came to participate in the weapon refiner assessment, but directly participated in the master assessment. They wondered if they had heard wrong.


    I''ve never heard that this boy can refine weapons.


    How could he become so powerful in refining tools in the past few months?


    Subconsciously, Ouyang Yu wanted to make a sarcastic remark. He just looked away from the Deacon who had warned him before and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "The boy is so good at pretending. I''ll see what face he has if he fails in the assessment."


    Several attendants next to Ouyang Yu whispered.


    Several people''s bad eyes have been locked on Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng looked at the furnishings in the guild and ignored them.


    "Oh, that''s right. Please give me the previously obtained weapon smelter identity authentication token. The master assessment, whether successful or not, needs to be recorded."


    The staff said to Ye Feng again.


    "Er... Weapon smelter''s identity token?" Ye Feng touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been certified as a tool smelter before. Today is the first time to come for assessment."


    "What?"


    This time, the staff was stunned again, and the others in the hall locked their eyes on Ye Feng.


    Then there was an inexplicable burst of laughter around.


    "The first time I come to the assessment, I have to directly participate in the master assessment? Did I hear you right?"


    "Ha ha, this boy doesn''t come to have fun, does he?"


    "That is, even the first, second and third grade refiners have not been certified, but they have come directly to participate in the master assessment. Are you kidding?"


    "Hey, hey, I admire the boy''s courage and dare to make trouble in the tool refining guild!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    Ouyang Yu was even more disdainful.


    Just now, they were really shocked when they heard that Ye Feng was going to participate in the examination of the master of weapon refining, but now, this surprise no longer exists.


    I have never been assessed, so I came directly to assess the master of weapon refining. It''s just a smile.


    It''s all right to be laughed at.


    Ye Feng listened to the gossip in his ears, and his face was still indifferent: "yes, I really haven''t participated in the weapon smelter assessment, but I really want to directly participate in the master assessment."


    "What? No?"


    "This..." the staff member''s face showed hesitation.


    He has never encountered a similar situation.


    Next to it was a kind reminder: "young man, do you know the consequences if you insist on the assessment but fail to pass?"


    "It will be regarded as a provocation to the whole guild. In addition to bearing all the resource costs, you... Will be banned from entering the guild for life."


    "Yes, if you are really interested in refining tools, you must come step by step, first obtain the identity authentication of the first few products, and then participate in the master assessment..."


    There is no malice in these words. They are all from the heart for Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, but... I still want to try."


    Ye Feng smiled and arched his hands at those who reminded him.


    "Hey, he''s still young. He''ll regret it later."


    "I don''t know a good heart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng''s persistence, several people who reminded him shook their heads and didn''t intend to continue persuasion.


    The staff member, after seeing that Ye Feng still insisted, also looked serious: "what they said just now is not wrong at all. If you really want to continue, all the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    "Just arrange it for me." Ye Feng nodded and said noncommittally.

 Chapter 2060

    Seeing that Ye Feng still insisted, they all shook their heads, sighed and talked one after another.


    At this time, a very beautiful little girl came into the guild hall.


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, his appearance is very exquisite, especially his eyes, ancient and strange.


    Behind her was an old man with white hair and beard. He was tall and had a temperament of not being angry.


    Seeing these two people come in, the voices of discussion suddenly disappeared, and they all looked at the old man in awe.


    Others spoke respectfully.


    "Elder Tang, you''re here and miss Xuerou is here. Isn''t it that miss Xuerou will officially participate in the examination of the third grade weapon refiner today?"


    The old man nodded with a smile: "yes, this girl works hard and lives up to my teaching."


    "Congratulations to elder Tang and miss Xuerou!"


    "Miss Xuerou is young. She is going to become a third grade tool refiner. It''s enviable."


    "Such talents are beyond people''s reach. I think it won''t be long before Miss Xuerou can go further and become a master of four grades."


    "I''m afraid miss Xuerou is going to become the youngest master of four product refining in hundreds of years. Tang Changlao has a good granddaughter!"


    Many people speak with flattery.


    These words made the old man smile and full of joy.


    Ye Feng took a look and took back his eyes without paying much attention.


    That little girl has a good talent to become a third grade weapon refiner at this age.


    He didn''t know the old man, but listening to those compliments, he could guess that the old man might have some identity, but it had nothing to do with him, and he wouldn''t compliment anything.


    In fact, he guessed right. The old man''s name was Tang Zheng. He was an elder of the tool smelter guild.


    At this time, the staff had finished the arrangement and said to Ye Feng, "young master ye, you can go to the examination now. Elder Su Shanhe is already on the third floor."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng thanked and went up the stairs.


    At this time, Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed and asked a deacon next to him, "what assessment does this person take? How can the old man Su Shanhe come forward in person?"


    "Elder Tang, this boy will take part in the examination of the fourth grade master."


    "What? Just him?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned.


    His baby granddaughter Tang Xuerou also turned her head in surprise and stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is too young. He looks like he is only 21 or 12 years old at most. He has to take part in the assessment of the master of four products. Isn''t that a joke?


    Even his precious granddaughter has a rare talent in refining weapons in a hundred years.


    He had high hopes for his baby granddaughter and never thought that Tang Xuerou would become a master before he was 25.


    In fact, it is very rare to become a master at the age of 30.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes about forty or fifty to reach this height.


    That is, Tang Xuerou''s talent in refining weapons is really amazing, which makes Tang Zheng feel that his baby granddaughter can become a master in her twenties.


    Moreover, he knew all the young generation and three grade weapon refiners in the whole Tianxuan city and even the whole Tianxuan county.


    But now, how can this little guy who doesn''t know him at all not be surprised if he wants to directly participate in the assessment of the master of weapon refining?


    "Elder Tang, you don''t know. According to what he said, he didn''t accept the assessment and certification of the weapon refining guild, but he came directly to the master assessment today. He''s either out of his mind or making trouble."


    "I think this boy mostly wants to use this as a gimmick to make himself famous, but he doesn''t see what this is. How can he fool around?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zheng''s eyes coagulated and his face became solemn. He took a few steps forward, blocked Ye Feng''s only way up the stairs, and asked:


    "Young man, what they say is true?"


    Ye Feng frowned and had to stop.


    The old man seemed to have some identity. He didn''t want to offend too much, so he nodded and admitted.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! Which family are you from? Or which old apprentice? How can you be so ignorant?"


    After getting Ye Feng''s confirmation, Tang Zheng directly frowned and yelled.


    "I think your cultivation is good. You shouldn''t be a fool. How can you do such stupid things without brains?"


    "Didn''t your elders tell you that it''s extremely difficult to assess the weapon refining master? You''re so naughty. Even if you have some talents, once you fail in the assessment today, you won''t be certified by the guild in the future."


    Tang Zheng''s words sound harsh.


    But in fact, everyone can hear that he is for the good of maple leaf.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stretched out. The old man''s words were not very pleasant to listen to, but out of good intentions, he could only say: "thank you for reminding me. It''s just that the registration has been registered. Let the younger generation assess first."


    "Hum, do you want to be so famous? I tell you, no one wanted to do this before, but what happened? Everyone was ruined."


    Tang Zheng looked at Ye Feng and opened his mouth with the admonition of his elders.


    "Since you want to do this, you must have some abilities, but young people are too ambitious and pursue false fame. You can''t bear the consequences."


    "You''d better accept the assessment of ordinary weapon refiners first and improve your strength."


    "As for this registration, I''ll cancel it for you directly. The old guy Su Shanhe still wants to give me some thin noodles. I won''t punish you today."


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng was speechless.


    Why, is it so difficult for him to directly participate in the master assessment?


    Everyone wants to stop himself. Does he look so confident?


    Other people in the hall took the opportunity to flatter Tang Zheng.


    "Elder Tang is really generous and kind."


    "Yes, boy, you are lucky to meet elder Tang. Regardless of your rashness and recklessness, you are willing to help you. Thank you, elder Tang?"


    Ye Feng ignored these guys'' words, smiled and opened his mouth: "thank you for your kindness, but the younger generation is really not reckless and impulsive. He really wants to take part in the assessment seriously."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Xuerou couldn''t help but say, "Hey, why are you so impolite? My grandfather is kind to help you!"


    "It seems that you are not much older than me. How can your talent be better than Miss Ben? I don''t believe it. You have the ability of a master now!"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Ye Feng, with a little dissatisfaction in her eyes.

 Chapter 2061

    She is known as Tianxuan city. In the past hundred years, she has the best talent for refining weapons!


    Moreover, the Tang family is also a tool refining family. They can get the best guidance and the richest resources to maximize their talents.


    But even so, she did not dare to think that she could become a master before the age of 25.


    Ye Feng is not much older than himself. How can he be better than his talent?


    Tang Xuerou has an unyielding spirit in her heart, which makes her unwilling to accept. There are people with stronger talent here.


    Of course, there is no malice, that is, the arrogance of a simple little girl.


    Ye Feng is really a little speechless.


    He didn''t care more about Tang Xuerou''s words.


    Just said calmly, "yes or no, don''t you know when the assessment is over?"


    "Hum, I just don''t believe your talent is better than me." Tang Xuerou puffed her mouth.


    "Xuerou, pay attention to politeness." Tang Zheng couldn''t help scolding when he heard this.


    The reason why he stopped Ye Feng and said those words was not that he was hostile to Ye Feng.


    Questioning is OK, but such words will only make people feel that Tang Xuerou is ill bred.


    This is what Tang Zheng cares about very much.


    Tang Xuerou stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to answer.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s still that sentence. You''ll know whether it''s right or not."


    Then he walked straight upstairs.


    Now, Tang Zheng didn''t stop him, but his eyes flashed and pulled Tang Xuerou to follow up.


    Since Ye Feng is so confident, no matter what the outcome is, he is very curious.


    The rest of the people in the hall looked at each other.


    Ouyangyu looked uncertain, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Feng went directly to the third floor and, according to the instructions, went to the room of the elder Su Shanhe.


    "Ye Feng, the examiner, has seen Su Changlao." Ye Feng saluted.


    Su Shanhe looks almost as old as Tang Zheng, and there is no big difference in their appearance. They are both chubby and give people a very kind feeling.


    Ye Feng secretly feigned.


    Some elders he met ate very fat. I don''t know if it''s because of their high position and weight and good food.


    "Are you Ye Feng? The boy who hasn''t even come to the assessment of grade one, two or three, but wants to directly participate in the assessment of the master?"


    Su Shanhe also looked at Ye Feng with great interest.


    Although he stayed on the third floor, all the news would be known at the first time.


    "Yes, elder, can you start the assessment now?" Ye Feng replied.


    "Yes, yes, but do you really want to directly participate in the master assessment?"


    Su Shanhe solemnly confirmed.


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, come with me."


    Su Shanhe didn''t say anything more. He took Ye Feng to the refining room for examination.


    Then he routinely said:


    "The most basic requirement of becoming a master is to be able to refine celestial level spirit tools. However, the guild has subdivided the assessment of masters. Listen carefully."


    Ye Feng instantly looked like listening carefully.


    "Since you want to be a master of refining utensils, you should know all the common sense about inscriptions and engraving, so I don''t need to say more?"


    Su Shanhe asked first. When he saw Ye Feng nodding, he continued:


    "The inscription engraving is also completed by ourselves. It is two concepts to go to the inscription master to complete the engraving. Therefore, the master assessment of the guild is divided into two types."


    "But before choosing the assessment method, I need to know whether you will engrave an inscription? If not, I can only choose the first assessment."


    Ye Feng hesitated when he heard the speech, but then nodded and admitted.


    He can''t hide his identity at all.


    "Oh? Have you been assessed by the inscription guild?" Su Shanhe was surprised.


    Because just now he just asked about it as a routine, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. Ye Feng is still an engraver.


    "I''ve been certified by the inscriptions Union and now I''m also a master of inscriptions," Ye Feng said truthfully


    Su Shanhe was stunned for a moment: "what? You are also a master of four grades in terms of inscriptions?"


    "Yes."


    "This..."


    Su Shanhe looks strange now. Ye Feng is actually a master of inscriptions. Now he has to assess the master of weapon refining?


    Once passed, it''s a double master!


    Is such a young boy a double master?


    Su Shanhe has lived for so many decades and has never seen such a situation.


    Usually, it takes decades to become a master in any way, and people''s energy is limited.


    If those old friends who have lived for hundreds of years are double masters, it''s acceptable.


    But Ye Feng is really too young!


    Su Shanhe was in a trance, but his eyes became bright.


    Just now I heard that Ye Feng was going to directly participate in the master''s assessment. Even he didn''t believe it.


    But Ye Feng insists on taking part in the assessment, so he can only do business.


    Now, if ye Feng didn''t deceive him and was really a master of inscriptions, the meaning would be different.


    What does such a young double master represent?


    Absolutely extraordinary!


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Su Shanhe''s tone changed.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly: "even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not deceive you about this kind of thing!"


    Su Shanhe was stunned and then smiled: "hahaha, OK! Good boy, if you are really a master of inscriptions, even if you don''t meet the master''s standard in today''s assessment, as long as you show it, you also have talent in refining tools. I will naturally report to the guild and exempt you from today''s punishment!"


    Now his attitude towards Ye Feng has changed.


    After all, there are really not many people who can have talents in two different occupations at the same time.


    Not to mention so young!


    As long as Ye Feng''s performance is not too bad when he is refining tools later, he will forgive Ye Feng''s recklessness today.


    Young people always have too much self-confidence.


    "Then thank you, elder." Ye Feng could only reply with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, since you say you are a master of inscriptions, I''ll make my own opinion and decide directly for you. Your assessment method is the second."


    Su Shanhe smiled and explained it briefly.


    "The first kind of assessment is very simple. If you don''t understand the inscription, you can refine a heaven level spirit weapon at will. As long as you can succeed, you can pass the assessment, but it will also affect the master''s score according to the quality of the refined heaven level spirit weapon."


    "The second assessment that I want you to do directly is to complete the refining and inscription engraving independently. Once you succeed, you will directly grant the identity of an elite master according to the level of the refined spirit tools and the quantity and quality of the engraved inscriptions!"


    "Since you didn''t deceive me, let''s start the assessment now. I will supervise you all the way."


    Su Shanhe''s eyes lit up after he said that.


    He wanted to see if he could witness a miracle today, or see the birth of a demon.

 Chapter 2062

    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t say much.


    His original intention is to come and take part in the assessment and get the identity authentication of the master of refining tools. He doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    But I didn''t expect to attract so much attention here.


    Now, step by step, even the way of assessment, I have no right to choose.


    In this way, even if you don''t want to be exposed.


    In that case, Ye Feng asked seriously, "elder, what do you mean by the master''s score?"


    He didn''t hear it in the inscription guild.


    "In our weapon refining guild, when you reach a master, there will be a master score, and each master''s weapon refining strength will be refined by the star level. The higher the score, the higher the star level."


    Su Shanhe''s current tone has become a lot more cordial, and there is a trace of urgency in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Because weapons are refined, even if they are of the same grade, there will certainly be differences in quality. Therefore, stars can more accurately distinguish the level of each master."


    "This star is not judged by the grade of the weapon you refine, but by the quality of the weapon you refine."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Feng again and explained: "for example, there will be a certain gap in the quality refined by different masters even with the same material."


    "In addition to the number of inscriptions that can be engraved on the spirit ware, this gap will be greatly widened."


    "The master''s score depends on whether the weapon you refined belongs to common or rare weapons in the same grade."


    "Like you, if you are really a double master, you can directly get the advanced certification of four grade Samsung masters."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and had a certain understanding of the master''s score.


    It''s really much more detailed than the Ming Wen guild.


    "In addition, the higher the master''s score, the greater the benefits you can get in the guild. There are some rare refining materials. Only those with high master''s score have the right to buy them."


    Su Shanhe looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "you know, even those large shops and auction places can''t compare with our guild in terms of refining materials."


    "I understand this." Ye Feng nodded with great approval.


    Sushan river is no exaggeration.


    Every professional guild is inviolable. All the resources of this profession are beyond imagination.


    "Well, in addition to the advantages in materials, you also have the right to read the predecessors'' experience in refining utensils. Even as long as the masters score enough, you can invite powerful masters and even six grade saints to give you personal advice!"


    Su Shanhe''s amazing.


    Ye Feng was stunned: "can you ask the saint for guidance? There are six Saint masters in the city''s weapon refining guild?"


    Are you kidding?


    The master''s status is already very high, and the master can be called a big man.


    As for the sixth master


    It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone stomps his foot, the whole Shenwu continent will shake.


    Can you ask the holy master for advice here in the tool smelter guild?


    "Of course!"


    Su Shanhe nodded proudly when he saw Ye Feng''s shocked appearance.


    Now he has undoubtedly regarded Ye Feng as a genius demon in his heart. It is absolutely pleasant to be able to shock such a person.


    Then he said again, which made Ye Feng''s mind a little confused.


    "This is the biggest advantage of our tool refining guild. If your master scores to a certain extent, you may be included in the eyes of the general president and favored by him."


    Buzzing.


    The last sentence made maple leaf''s whole brain melon seeds buzzing.


    Isn''t Mr. Su talking nonsense?


    Even the general president of the weapon refining guild came out.


    The three professions, the president of any guild, are the existence at the peak of Shenwu continent.


    Is a real giant!


    The gap between ordinary warriors and them is as big as that between mortals and gods.


    It is also rumored that these people have broken through the Holy Land and have at least semi divine cultivation, which can not be easily mentioned.


    Now I have the chance to get the favor of the president?!


    Rao is Ye Feng''s psychological quality is very strong, and they are still stunned.


    Seeing this scene, Su Shanhe flashed a slight color of success in his eyes.


    The reason why he said this is to leave a huge impact in Ye Feng''s heart. From Ye Feng''s current performance, we can basically conclude that he is a real arrogant figure.


    Such a young double master is not often found.


    The three guilds are also competitive. Naturally, they all want to attract more talents.


    His purpose is to make Ye Feng more inclined to the tool refining guild. Otherwise, if ordinary people come to the examination, he won''t bother to say so much.


    Now it can be seen from Ye Feng''s shocked look that his goal has been achieved.


    Su Shanhe nodded with satisfaction, gave Ye Feng a certain reaction time, and then slowly said, "how about it? Have you learned something about the guild and the master of weapon refining? If there is no problem, let''s assess it first?"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and couldn''t help asking, "how do you get the master''s score? Is it only available when you are assessed?"


    Su Shanhe smiled and said, "no, the assessment is only the first assessment. In the future, the guild will issue corresponding tasks. As long as they are completed, they can get more scores. If they reach a certain level, they can be promoted to star level."


    Ye Feng understood.


    This is not much different from the contribution value of zongmen.


    Maybe it''s just another way of saying it.


    Su Shanhe didn''t mean to say more. He turned and pointed to some materials next to him.


    "Assessment materials are available here. You can choose at will."


    "Before refining, I''d like to remind you one last time."


    "How many abilities can you display as much as possible, which will help you get more master scores. Moreover, the higher the star, the higher the value of the weapons you refine. If you sell them, they will be a little higher than those refined by other masters."


    "Within the guild, you don''t need to hide your talents and abilities. All the contents of the assessment will be kept confidential throughout the whole process!"


    Ye Feng calmed down and nodded.


    After closing his eyes and adjusting his state, he had made a decision in his heart and began to choose the materials for refining spirit tools.


    Although Su Shanhe said so much just now, since Ye Feng began to select materials, he just became an invisible person and stood quietly on the side without saying a word.


    Even if he saw that Ye Feng had some defects in the process, he didn''t mean to remind him at all.


    Ye Feng also left Su Shanhe behind. When he no longer existed, he did his own thing wholeheartedly.


    I have to say, what Su Shanhe just said really moved him.


    Therefore, in today''s assessment, he plans to go all out.

 Chapter 2063

    Ye Feng didn''t intend to expose it. That''s for other people and other forces.


    He doesn''t have to worry about the weapon refining guild at all.


    If you say you will keep it secret, you will keep it secret.


    What''s more, he was too excited about the welfare that Su Shanhe just said.


    After selecting the materials, Ye Feng just wanted to start, but saw Su Shanhe frown and asked him to stop temporarily.


    Ye Feng didn''t know, so Su Shanhe turned and opened the door of the refining room.


    Outside the door, two people stood.


    It''s Tang Zheng and Tang Xuerou.


    "Old Tang, what are you doing here?" Su Shanhe frowned.


    "Hey hey, I heard that a boy was going to take part in the examination of the fourth grade master. I was curious and wanted to watch." Tang Zheng smiled and walked into the room.


    Without taking two steps, he was directly stopped by Sushan river.


    "Wait, what do you mean, you old man? I''m responsible for the assessment of this boy. Why are you making a fool of yourself? Go and cool me down."


    "Lao Su, it''s boring. The master assessment in the guild can also be supervised by two people. Why can''t I enter?" Tang zhengpi said.


    "If you can''t, you can''t!" Su Shanhe raised his eyebrows and still didn''t mean to give in.


    Tang Zheng was not angry, but smiled. He took out a document from his arms and shook it in front of Su Shanhe.


    "I''ve known your pee for a long time, so I specially applied for double supervision and assessment. How can you refuse?"


    He just followed Ye Feng from the first floor to the third floor, that is, in the blink of an eye.


    Because I knew Su Shanhe''s temperament, I didn''t come directly, but ran to apply again.


    Otherwise, it won''t arrive until now.


    Su Shanhe looked at the document and said coldly, "it''s really a mouse. You can go wherever you have something to do. Get in, but Xuerou can''t go in!"


    Tang Zheng smiled proudly, "you can say that?"


    He turned and looked at Tang Xuerou: "baby, good granddaughter, wait outside for a while!"


    Tang Xuerou looked at Ye Feng. Although she was very curious, she also wanted to watch Ye Feng''s assessment process to see if he really had the ability of a master.


    But she obviously knew Su Changlao''s temper and nodded very well. She didn''t play a small temper and had to follow in.


    After Tang Zheng entered the house, Su Shanhe closed the door and said to Ye Feng, "let''s start. The rules are still the same. You don''t have to worry about leaking secrets. Although the old guy has more things, he still has professional ethics."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t answer.


    The weapon refining guild has its own rules. Since Tang Zheng has applied for the official document for supervision and assessment, it can''t be useful even if he opposes it.


    At present, we can only hope that Tang Zheng will not disclose the assessment content.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the materials he selected. Like Su Shanhe before, he didn''t express any opinions.


    They stood in the corner and became two transparent people.


    Ye Feng slowly took a breath and officially began.


    Smelting characteristics, refining weapons at one go.


    This process is not difficult for Ye Feng. It is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Although Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng looked like invisible people, they both showed appreciation in their eyes.


    With this performance, we can see that Ye Feng''s attainments in refining utensils are indeed not low. Even if the final quenching is poor and the quality of weapons is defective, it is not much worse.


    As time passed, Ye Feng didn''t immediately quench and seal after refining the prototype of the weapon.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of doubts.


    Su Shanhe looked expectant.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with more doubts in his eyes, but then he thought of something and opened his mouth slightly.


    He patted Su Shanhe on the shoulder, pointed to Ye Feng and made a move.


    Su Shanhe turned his head and glared at him discontentedly, indicating that there was no movement.


    But there is no doubt that this action has explained everything.


    Tang Zheng''s old face inevitably showed an incredible color, and his eyes fell on Ye Feng and couldn''t move away.


    Ye Feng adjusted his breath a little, concentrated and began to engrave the inscription.


    Seeing Ye Feng really as he thought, Tang Zheng''s fat on his face shook and his eyes widened.


    The inscription is engraved, and Ye Feng has long thought of it.


    Since we want to expose our strength, it is also exposed at all.


    It doesn''t make much difference.


    On the premise that you don''t have to worry about the tool refining guild revealing your situation, and you''re excited about what Su Shanhe just said.


    Ye Feng decided to engrave the weapon with five inscriptions.


    This time, however, he learned from his previous experience and did not directly engrave level 4 inscriptions as soon as he came up.


    But engrave three levels first!


    Engraving level-4 inscriptions consumes too much for himself. Engraving level-4 inscriptions first will make him in a bad state later.


    When you engrave Level 3 inscriptions first and then level 4 inscriptions, you can overdraw a little strength, maintain the peak state and complete it more smoothly.


    One, two


    Both Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng looked solemn!


    Su Shanhe is OK, because he just knew that Ye Feng is a master of inscriptions.


    Tang Zheng was really shocked.


    Ye Feng engraved three-level inscriptions!


    He''s a master of inscriptions?!


    At the moment, Tang Zheng has an old face with a rich expression.


    Now he wants to talk, but he can only hold it for fear that it will affect Ye Feng.


    His face turned red.


    Seeing this, Su Shanhe smiled maliciously.


    Soon, Ye Feng engraved the third inscription in succession. Then he took a slow, deep breath and stopped his hand.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there were only three ways, which more or less restored his calmness.


    But suddenly, not only Tang Zheng, but also su Shanhe trembled and became shocked.


    Because


    Ye Feng took a deep breath after engraving the third inscription. However, he not only didn''t finish quenching, but... Continued to engrave!


    The depth and complexity of this fourth inscription is obviously not comparable to the first three.


    The fourth way.


    Moreover, it vaguely makes the well-informed Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng have a perception. In this inscription, there is more power than the first three.


    I don''t know what the inscription is.


    But no matter what inscriptions, the person who can engrave four Tao on the celestial level spirit instrument is absolutely extraordinary.


    What is this concept?


    Genius?


    It seems that it is not enough to describe Ye Feng at the moment.


    Double masters in their early twenties!


    There is no doubt about this.


    Even if this weapon is directly encapsulated now, it is already the best of the lower level spirit tools!


    Both of them stared at each other and looked at Ye Feng carefully engraved the fourth inscription.


    When the fourth inscription was completed, they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s really a little exciting, which makes the two elders a little nervous.


    However, when their look was not completely relaxed, they saw Ye Feng raise his hand again, stimulate yuan force and begin to engrave the fifth inscription.


    This made Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng as if petrified and stunned in situ.

 Chapter 2064

    Ye Feng, he... Actually has to engrave the fifth inscription?!


    Even if Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng were well-informed, they were shocked by this scene.


    Immediately, they looked at each other and saw the shock and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Such a young double master.


    And he is also a double master who can engrave five inscriptions on the celestial level spirit ware!


    What is genius?


    This is the real genius!


    Those guys who used to call them geniuses compared with Ye Feng, they didn''t count anything.


    "I found the treasure!"


    At this moment, as like as two peas in the heart of the two people, they have exactly the same idea.


    Both of them are afraid to go out now. They stare at Ye Feng''s actions to see if he can finish the engraving of the fifth inscription.


    It was this kind of seriousness that made them see some lines of the fifth inscription engraved by Ye Feng, and their hearts were shocked. They were as stiff as lightning!


    His face became very wonderful!


    They subconsciously look at each other!


    You can''t help but open your mouth, boss!


    "He... He... Engraved... Level IV inscription?!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng drew from the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but be shocked and made a sound.


    Su Shanhe was also shocked by Mu Lu, but after hearing Tang Zheng''s voice, he directly put his hand over his mouth.


    "Woo, woo..."


    Tang Zheng glared at Su Shanhe in an instant, looking like he was going to eat people.


    Su Shanhe gave him an extremely severe eye warning before he released his hand.


    Then they both looked at Ye Feng very skillfully and engraved the level 4 inscription.


    "It''s really a level 4 inscription... How could he..."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but use Yuan Li to talk directly with Su Shanhe.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not allowed to use Yuanli to communicate during the assessment.


    Because any slight fluctuation of Yuan force will affect the performance of examiners, but now they are too shocked and can''t help it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s movements are sophisticated, and basically there can be no mistakes, so Su Shanhe didn''t resist.


    "Shit, where the hell did this smelly boy come from? It''s too abnormal!"


    "Even if a person is a double master, he can still engrave five inscriptions! Even, he can engrave four levels of inscriptions!"


    If you can engrave level 4 inscriptions, you are not a master. It is a master of five grades.


    Now, genius is really not enough to describe Ye Feng.


    This is a demon!


    If it weren''t for the demon, how could it be so abnormal?


    Su Shanhe was filled with emotion. Today, he really witnessed the emergence of miracles and the birth of demons!


    "Old Su, what do you say about this?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were burning.


    "What should I do?" Su Shanhe''s tone became alert.


    "Don''t try to understand and pretend to be confused. Don''t you have any thoughts about such a monster?" Tang Qiqi glanced disdainfully at Sushan river.


    Su Shanhe took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and accentuated his tone: "move your mind? Hehe, it''s not me. Neither you nor I are qualified to teach him anything, so you''d better put it away."


    Tang Zheng was stunned and sighed. "It''s what he said, but it''s man-made. Everything still needs to work hard."


    "What do you want?" Su Shanhe said solemnly.


    "Hei hei, I think he is about the same age as Xuerou. They both have the talent of refining weapons. Maybe they can talk together?" Tang Zheng smiled.


    Su Shanhe was stunned for a moment, and then said fiercely, "you are really old and shameless. You are old and disrespectful. I am ashamed to be with you when I think of this way!"


    "Cut, if you didn''t have a granddaughter, would you say that? If you were a baby granddaughter, I think you would be more interested than me!"


    Tang Zheng disdained his lips.


    Su Shanhe was very angry. If Ye Feng hadn''t still engraved the inscriptions and hadn''t finished the final refining, he would have to fight with Tang Zheng directly.


    Ye Feng didn''t know anything about their secret communication, nor did it affect his refining.


    After the fifth inscription was engraved, ye Qiang finished the final quenching and packaging with his spirit.


    This also means that his assessment is officially over.


    "Two elders, please judge after refining."


    Ye Feng handed the spirit weapon in his hand.


    At the moment, his whole body was a little weak and his legs were shaking when he walked.


    Tang was faster than Su Shanhe''s reaction. He grabbed Ye Feng and asked him to sit down and recover first.


    "Boy, don''t talk yet. If you want to sleep, you can sleep."


    Tang Zheng said kindly.


    Ye Feng blinked. What''s the situation?


    Tang Zheng''s attitude made him feel uneasy.


    Sleep here?


    He doesn''t dare. It''s too disrespectful.


    Who knows, Su Shanhe also said with a smile: "you have poor energy. If you want to sleep, we''ll wait for you for a while."


    "It''s all right. I can still hold on. Please two elders to judge the assessment results first." Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He''s not big enough to really sleep here.


    Su Shanhe didn''t force any more. Tang Zhengzheng smiled and took out a refreshing pill.


    "Eat this meditation pill and meditate for a moment, you can recover some energy."


    "Meditation pill? Four pills? It''s too expensive." Ye Feng didn''t dare to accept it.


    The pills he usually takes are the second grade. If he is extravagant occasionally, he will take the third grade.


    The fourth pill is for the holy land. He will buy it if he bites his teeth to save his life, but this refreshing pill is not extravagant enough.


    "Let you eat, you eat. Don''t you know that if you can''t recover in time after serious mental and physical overdraft, you will leave sequelae?"


    Tang Zheng stared and said without doubt.


    Su Shanhe looked at Tang Zheng with great disdain.


    The old guy is so generous. Do you still want a grandson-in-law?


    However, he didn''t disagree. He nodded and said, "this old man has a rich family background. The four pill pill is nothing to him. Just take it. Although the refining is over now, it will take some energy to authenticate later."


    "Well... Thank you very much. I''d better obey orders than respect!"


    Ye Feng arched his hand, took the pill, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while. As expected, he felt that his spirit had recovered a lot.


    Four pills are different!


    The effect is good and quick.


    While he meditated and adjusted his breath, Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng had evaluated his weapons.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Shanhe said with admiration: "this heavenly level spirit instrument can be called perfect in any way, especially the inscription, so that only the lower grade spirit instrument of the heavenly level can play a stronger power than the ordinary spiritual instrument of the heavenly level."


    "Therefore, after the mutual agreement between me and elder Tang Zheng, your master assessment is successful and you get a 1000 point master score."


    Speaking of this, Su Shanhe''s face became solemn.


    He took a beautifully made token out of his arms and handed it to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2065

    There is a crescent moon mark on the token, and next to it are three small stars.


    They all emit a light milky white light, which looks a little dreamy.


    "The crescent moon represents your master identity, and the three stars mean that you are the three-star master with the highest master level."


    Su Shanhe explained after Ye Feng took the token.


    "When you are promoted to master, the curved moon on the token will become a full moon, and there will be at most five stars. If you become a saint, you will become yaoyang. You can use this to distinguish different identities."


    Tang Zheng also went on to say, "this token is specially made, can not be forged, and is bound with identity information. Even if it is lost, it won''t be useful for others to hold it."


    "I wrote it down." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Well, then, Ye Feng, are you already a master of inscriptions?"


    Both Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng stared at him.


    Very curious about this question.


    Ye Feng met their eyes and nodded calmly: "yes, but he hasn''t been certified by the inscription guild."


    "Really!!"


    Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng looked at each other and couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Even if you have just seen Ye Feng and can engrave level 4 inscriptions, you can already judge Ye Feng''s attainments in inscriptions.


    But now it has been personally confirmed, which is still beyond shock.


    Inscription master!


    Master smelter!


    More importantly, so young!


    Now there is no suitable word to describe their shocked mood.


    Even if ye Feng is only a double master, he will publicize the world.


    It''s good to be a master now!


    This makes the value of leaf maple soar countless times.


    With the talent Ye Feng shows now, it''s only a matter of time before he becomes a master of weapon refining.


    At that time, you will be a double master!


    What does double guru mean?


    You should know that there are only a few double masters in the whole tool refining guild.


    Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng looked at each other and saw some of their ideas.


    That is, Ye Feng must firmly grasp it to make him feel more belonging to the tool refining guild.


    At this point, Su Shanhe said, "Ye Feng, for some special reasons, as long as the weapons you refine reach the perfect level and are sold to the guild, the price will rise by 20%. At the same time, it is an exception to allow you to watch all the master''s experience of refining tools free of charge in advance."


    In fact, he is not qualified to do so.


    But now in order to win over Ye Feng, we can only cut first and then play.


    I believe that after reporting, the guild will also pass directly.


    "Ah? You can watch it for free?" Ye Feng was stunned and surprised.


    As far as he knows, if you want to watch the corresponding experience, you need to spend money to buy it, and some precious experience can''t be bought directly with spirit stone.


    Now tell yourself you can watch it all for free?


    Ye Feng is in a trance. He can make a lot of money.


    "However, all this has a premise."


    Before he could fully react, he heard Su Shanhe''s words.


    Ye Feng grinned instantly. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world.


    "What premise?"


    Su Shanhe smiled: "this premise is very simple for you. That is, you only need to hand over a certain number of perfect weapons with at least three inscriptions to the guild every year."


    "Ah?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, all the materials of these weapons are produced by the guild. You only need to refine them and won''t let you pay."


    Su Shanhe thought Ye Feng was in love with money and quickly explained.


    Ye Feng... Really loves money.


    However, Su Shanhe has taken the initiative to explain. Instead, he asked, "how many weapons do I need to turn in every year?"


    "Well... Not too much. You''re just a master now. You can have one every month."


    "But at least three of the twelve have to be engraved with five inscriptions."


    Su Shanhe stretched out his finger and shook it.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking when he heard the speech. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell down.


    One a month, that''s not much??


    Are you kidding him?


    Even if they are inferior spirit tools and perfect weapons engraved with five inscriptions, they have to sell for at least one or two hundred million?


    Three is at least 600 million.


    Together with nine ordinary ones, it will cost at least more than one billion.


    Hand in more than one billion worth of weapons to the tool smelter guild for nothing a year?


    Are you kidding!


    Although the materials are produced by the trade union, it takes time and cost to refine them!


    Ye Feng''s face is strange. Isn''t this equivalent to a disguise? Exchange his refined weapons for the qualification to watch those masters'' weapon refining experience?


    What''s more, it''s free. It''s just to make yourself feel that you''ve got benefits from picking up a bargain.


    These old guys are really deep.


    Looking at his face, Su Shanhe smiled: "boy, I don''t feel happy to see you like this? You know, there are some experiences that you can''t see even if you spend more money."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer. It''s true.


    It doesn''t seem very bad to think so.


    Tang Zheng said: "the weapons you handed in will be converted into corresponding master points. Now you don''t think you''re at a loss? It''s also included in your basic guild tasks every year."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. If you can convert it into master points, you should consider wool!


    He nodded in agreement immediately!


    "You boy, you are..."


    Ye Feng''s appearance made Su Shanhe and Tang Zheng laugh angrily.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s go out first."


    Su Shanhe saved the examination image of Ye Feng and pushed open the door of the refining room.


    "Grandpa Su, Grandpa, has he finished the examination? What results?"


    Outside the door, Tang Xuerou looked curious.


    "The assessment was successful." Tang Zheng replied with emotion.


    "Ah? He... Is really a master?" Tang Xuerou was stunned directly.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Ye Feng and was in a complicated mood: "yes, girl, you have to work harder."


    "This..."


    Tang Xuerou stared at Ye Feng, some of whom didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he bit his silver teeth and said, "sooner or later I will catch up with you and overtake you!"


    Ye Feng is speechless. Is there something wrong with the little girl?


    They don''t know each other. Are they so competitive?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    Tang Xuerou''s talent is really good, but it seems impossible to catch up with or even surpass Ye Feng.


    Just this, he didn''t say it, but he didn''t want to blow his baby granddaughter''s enthusiasm.


    "Ye Feng, according to your registered information, you are a disciple of xuanyizong?" Tang Zheng suddenly asked inexplicably.


    "Yes."


    "Oh..."


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, but did not say more. His eyes were shining with the fine light. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 2066

    Ye Feng left the third floor. Now the assessment is over. There''s nothing wrong with him here.


    When he got down, Su Shanhe looked at Tang Zheng and smiled: "old man, didn''t you just move and think carefully? Why suddenly there''s nothing to say?"


    "This son is too evil and can''t use ordinary means, so that he won''t be too enthusiastic and scare him. He wants to make a slow plan. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qiqi disdained to look at Su Shanhe: "the old fellow of xuanyizong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I look back, I''ll pay a visit."


    "What an old fox!" Su Shanhe was stunned, and then smiled and scolded.


    Tang Zheng ignored him, but looked at Tang Xuerou: "good granddaughter, what do you think of that boy?"


    Tang Xuerou said subconsciously, "it''s very powerful, but I will surpass him!"


    "Don''t hate him?"


    "I don''t hate it. What''s the matter, Grandpa?" Tang Xuerou felt a little confused.


    "Hehe, nothing."


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and turned around to welcome Su Shanhe''s disdainful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng went downstairs and saw ouyangyu waiting in the hall.


    Seeing him coming down, he looked at his waist.


    Then there was a mocking expression.


    "Ye Feng, you didn''t wear your ID card. Did you fail in the assessment?"


    The others in the hall shook their heads.


    They are all here, waiting to see Ye Feng''s assessment results.


    If the assessment is successful, you will definitely wear an identity token, but now, people are down, but they don''t wear it at all.


    "If you don''t listen to advice, that''s the end!"


    "I thought I could see a genius today. It seems that it''s no use."


    "It''s all gone."


    Many people can''t help being sarcastic.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them and went straight to the door.


    At this time, the former staff member exclaimed.


    "God, Mr. Ye, no, master ye, you have passed the examination!"


    Ye Feng gave him a footstep and nodded at him.


    It''s no secret that he passed the examination. At most, people know that he is a master of refining tools.


    This is also a rule. After passing it, it will be announced in public in order to inspire others.


    Also let those who pass the assessment get their due congratulations.


    Hearing this, the people who just looked contemptuous immediately changed their look.


    Passed?


    How did it pass?


    There can be no mistake.


    But they understand that the staff can''t make mistakes. They are the only ones who make mistakes.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes to Ye Feng were full of respect, and some people who had been ridiculed before were even more in awe.


    A master is respected, not to mention such a young master!


    Even those people at the door consciously gave way to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng left the guild with a faint smile. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at ouyangyu and others.


    "This, this?"


    Ouyangyu''s face was blue with fear.


    "He, how could he pass the examination? If he passed the examination, that is... The master of weapon refining."


    "What about the master? I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother ouyangde will become a master soon, and let him be proud for a while."


    Ouyang Yu ignored the younger martial brothers and was frightened and frightened in his eyes, but soon he bit his teeth again and a cold light came up on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the weapon refining guild, Ye Feng did not directly return to xuanyizong, but stayed in the city for two days and went to wanbaozhai, the largest Terran shop in the city!


    But before he went, he disguised himself.


    He got a big black robe and his face changed.


    When he went to wanbaozhai this time, he didn''t just sell those spiritual tools, but couldn''t expose his true face.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately stayed for two more days, so as not to end the assessment and sell there. As long as people are not stupid, they can easily associate the relationship between the two.


    As the largest shop of Terrans, wanbaozhai is comparable to Bishui Pavilion. Naturally, it has no reputation to say, but it has to be prevented.


    "What can I do for you?"


    As soon as he entered wanbaozhai, a beautiful young girl came forward to serve him.


    "I want to sell some spirit tools." Ye Feng disguised his voice as very old.


    "Sell spirit tools? Then follow me and take you to the Deacon today."


    The little girl is just an ordinary maid and is not qualified to intervene in these businesses.


    "Which deacon is on duty today?" Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s deacon yaxue."


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng soon saw the Deacon yaxue.


    He is a stunning beauty. He is only about 20 years old. He has a delicate oval face and a pair of Phoenix eyes, which makes it difficult to look away.


    In particular, a red skirt adds a bit of enchanting charm.


    It''s not like snow and ice, but like fire and soul.


    Ye Feng secretly exclaimed that the deacon was almost enchanting. Among the Terrans, there were few people like her.


    Terran women are conservative, but some other races, such as barbarians and aquariums, will be more open accordingly.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t show much emotion on his face.


    "Do you want to sell spirit tools? I don''t know what grade of spirit tools it is?"


    Ya Xue also looked at Ye Feng secretly and didn''t get enough information.


    "Everything I want to sell is inside. You can talk about it after you see the goods."


    Ye Feng directly handed the prepared storage ring to ya Xue.


    Ya Xue took a look, and the wonderful eyes were colorful in an instant.


    The smile on his face is more sincere.


    "Although these are only inferior spirit tools, they are all perfect. It can be seen that they are all made by the same master. In particular, one of them is engraved with five inscriptions, one of which is still a level 4 inscription. It is very precious and rare."


    Ya Xue''s eyes are bright. She can''t see ordinary spirit tools, but these are treasures!


    "Yes, Deacon yaxue has a good eye." Ye Feng nodded faintly.


    "You''re wrong. It''s just your job. If you really want to sell such precious spirit tools, you will be absolutely satisfied with the price."


    Yaxue said with full sincerity.


    "I''m not worried about this. The reputation of wanbaozhai is still very trustworthy. However, in addition to selling these spirit tools, I also have a cooperation and want to talk to the Deacon."


    Ye Feng pretended to be deep and said.


    "Cooperation?" Ya Xue was stunned.


    "Good."


    "Sir... How do you want to cooperate?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer directly, but said: "deacon yaxue, what do you think about the quality of these spirit tools? If they are sold, will they sell very well?"


    "Of course, these perfect level spirit tools are the most popular at any time. They usually have a price and no market. Especially the one engraved with level 4 inscriptions is enough to enter the auction grade, which will cause looting."


    Ya Xue''s eyes flashed, she seemed to understand Ye Feng''s meaning, and her breathing was a little short.


    "Well, if I can provide you with similar perfect magic tools for a long time, I wonder if deacon yaxue is interested in talking about this condition?"


    Ye Feng''s tone was indifferent.


    Ya Xue was stunned in an instant.


    "You... No, what did you say? You can provide this perfect psionic weapon for a long time? Including the one with level 4 inscription?"


    After the reaction, yaxue was short of breath and her speech trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2067

    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded faintly.


    Ya Xue felt a little blood surging in an instant.


    This huge surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t have a little defense.


    Provide perfect level spirit weapon for long-term stability!


    You know, although wanbaozhai is the largest Chamber of Commerce of Terrans, and also has its own internal masters and cooperative masters, the perfect spirit tools are always in short supply.


    Moreover, the spirit tools refined by those masters are deployed by the chamber of Commerce.


    If you can make friends with additional masters, or bring a stable source of goods for the chamber of Commerce, it will be of great help to yourself.


    The internal competition of wanbaozhai is also very fierce. An ordinary deacon is naturally not qualified to be compared with a deacon who has a good personal relationship with the master.


    If ye Feng''s words are true, she can get great benefits from it.


    Ya Xue looked at Ye Feng carefully again. It was a pity in her heart. She really had no way to see any useful information from Ye Feng''s dress.


    She also knows about the masters near Tianxuan city. No image can match the leaf maple in front of her.


    "Is it difficult that he is not a native of Tianxuan county?"


    Ya Xue muttered in her heart, but with a smile on her face, politely said, "please follow me to the VIP room to talk in detail."


    In the VIP room, there is a faint and tranquil aroma.


    Ya Xue poured tea for Ye Feng herself.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. I like to go straight. Since I want to talk about cooperation, my conditions have been told, but I don''t know what conditions deacon yaxue can give."


    Ye Feng took a sip of tea and spoke directly.


    Ya Xue smiled: "well, as you said earlier, how long will it take to provide these perfect level spirit tools for a long time? How many can be provided each time? How many are like those five inscriptions?"


    "Deadline..."


    Ye Feng looked at the gorgeous beauty.


    Although she is a female generation, it is really not sloppy and logical.


    "The time limit is not good for the time being. In short, it will not be too short. At least, it should be possible in a year or two."


    He pondered and gave an uncertain time.


    Because he is not sure when he will return to the Yuan Wu mainland, and he dare not say this deadline too long.


    But yaxue''s eyes are already showing an excited look.


    It was far beyond her expectation to provide these perfect level spirit tools stably in a year or two.


    After all, this kind of spirit tool doesn''t worry about selling at all. The master who can refine this perfect spirit tool will certainly not be short of money.


    Or come to wanbaozhai for cooperation for some reason.


    Her prediction in her mind is that it will be very good to be stable for about three or five months or half a year.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Feng to speak for a year or two, which made her very happy.


    Ye Feng then said, "as for the quantity, based on the month, three ordinary three-level inscriptions, two four-level three inscriptions, and one five-level inscriptions are temporarily provided every month, but not one four-level inscription, but five three-level inscriptions."


    Ya Xue nodded slightly. Although Ye Feng''s last sentence disappointed her, the number of words also greatly exceeded her psychological prediction.


    It''s really too much to provide so much in a month!


    Ye Feng provided more than the chamber of Commerce allocated every month.


    Ordinary spirit tools are naturally unlimited, but the number of perfect heaven level spirit tools is limited in every division of wanbaozhai.


    Under normal circumstances, the branch of Tianxuan city can be allocated two or three perfect spirit tools in a month, which are only engraved with three inscriptions.


    Although sometimes it''s the top grade of Tianjie, the quantity is too small.


    Often as soon as they arrive, they will be looted.


    If ye Feng''s words are not exaggerated, what he provides alone is twice the distribution of the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    This is really... Too exaggerated.


    Ya Xue''s breathing is slightly rapid and her cheeks are red.


    If these spirit tools can be provided on time, the reputation of wanbaozhai in Tianxuan city will soon surpass that of other branches.


    And she is a person who works directly with Ye Feng. She can''t imagine the benefits she can get at that time.


    "If you can provide the quantity you said stably, please mention it. As long as it is satisfied by a little woman, you will try your best to meet it."


    Ya Xue took a deep breath and said such words with great sincerity.


    In fact, as a businessman, she usually pays attention to interests at this time. This sentence completely exposes her inner desire and will put her at a great disadvantage in the next negotiation.


    This is a big taboo.


    But now, she is not in that mood. She just wants to firmly grasp this opportunity and go further!


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet."


    Ye Feng looked at ya Xue without trace and felt the urgency in each other''s heart.


    With a faint smile, he said: "every two months, an additional spirit tool engraved with level 4 inscriptions will be provided."


    Rare things are expensive. There are a lot of inferior spirit tools engraved with level 4 inscriptions every month. He thinks one in two months is just good.


    Ya Xue was stunned and more excited.


    She just thought that Ye Feng would not provide four level inscriptions.


    In order to hide her excitement, she took up her tea cup and pretended to be calm and wanted to drink tea.


    "In addition, six months later, the level of spirit tools provided by me will be upgraded from the current lower level to the middle level of heaven level, even the top level! And the inscriptions will be upgraded accordingly."


    Ye Feng said another word, which made yaxue couldn''t help shaking her hand and spilled the tea directly.


    "What, what? Can all be upgraded to middle grade or even top grade? Even the inscriptions can be upgraded?"


    Ya Xue ignored her gaffe and stared at her.


    The whole person now has an unspeakable burning breath, like a Phoenix.


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Now he can only refine inferior products, but he should be able to easily refine middle or top products in half a year.


    The price of the perfect spirit weapon of the middle and top grade is much higher than that of the lower grade. Naturally, there is no need to refine the lower grade at that time.


    "This, this..."


    Ya Xue doesn''t know what to do now.


    She asked herself that she had always been calm and sophisticated, but she couldn''t bear such stimulation.


    Her present performance can be said to be extremely unprofessional.


    It was not easy to contain her inner excitement. Ya Xuening said, "Your Excellency is so amazing. I don''t know what price it takes to exchange for cooperation with you?"


    "My request is also very simple. In the wanbaozhai branch of Tianxuan City, all inscription materials and refining materials, well, there are... Some cultivation resources, which must be given priority to me. If I have an urgent need, I must unconditionally help me transfer goods or buy them from other branches."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and his words were sonorous.


    This is his ultimate goal.

 Chapter 2068

    The more we get to the back of practice, the more scarce all kinds of resources and materials we need.


    Of course, one''s ability cannot be compared with that of a large chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to promise such conditions, that is, to control the path of cultivation under his feet and let himself take the absolute initiative.


    His current status, compared with the whole wanbaozhai chamber of Commerce, is naturally not comparable.


    But just a branch of wanbaozhai chamber of Commerce, that''s different.


    The competition among the chambers of Commerce in each city is very fierce.


    Ye Feng already knew this.


    Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant as to dare to negotiate such conditions with others.


    Within the chamber of Commerce, there are naturally a large number of professional masters, which can be divided into separate branches, and there will not be too many.


    In addition to their own strength and background, the person in charge of the division needs to rely on performance to improve.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has confidence and puts forward cooperation requirements.


    I believe that such conditions can not be rejected except for the famous branches of wanbaozhai.


    Tianxuan City branch is just an ordinary branch.


    Sure enough, yaxue almost didn''t have any hesitation, so she nodded and agreed directly.


    "Yes, I can decide directly. However, please provide the spirit tools just mentioned on time. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to explain."


    Ya Xue''s eyes were burning.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised: "you can decide directly? Don''t you need to discuss with the person in charge of your Chamber of Commerce?"


    "No, I''m a special deacon. I''m qualified."


    Ya Xue shook her head and took out a token inlaid with golden lotus.


    This means that her identity is not ordinary.


    Before coming, Ye Feng also learned something about wanbaozhai. He was surprised to see the identity token of the Golden Lotus.


    Like the ordinary branch of Tianxuan City, there is no position of super deacon.


    Super deacons only exist in large branches and even the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    The super deacons with large distribution have almost the same power as the person in charge of the ordinary branch.


    But the problem is here. How can a special deacon be in an ordinary branch?


    Ya Xue seemed to see Ye Feng''s doubts and smiled bitterly: "you don''t need to doubt. The little woman doesn''t have the courage to forge the identity of super deacon."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t doubt the authenticity of Ye yaxue''s identity.


    Just some doubts, but from Ya Xue''s bitter smile, he seems to understand something more or less.


    Although wanbaoge is only a chamber of Commerce, the internal competition is also fierce and divided into different factions.


    Like ya Xue, this situation has not happened. Most of it is that there are some problems in the faction and they are marginalized.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about yaxue''s private affairs. Since the other party is qualified to make a promise, the cooperation is even reached.


    "Your five inscriptions can be directly auctioned, and the price will be a little higher than the sale price. If you don''t need money urgently, you can give the little woman an address when the auction is over... Or you can pick it up by yourself."


    Yaxue thought and said such a sentence.


    "All right. I''m not short of spirit stone for the time being, but the materials for the next refining need to be prepared in advance." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Yes, you can choose all the materials here at will." yaxue nodded slightly.


    "Then you''re welcome."


    Ye Feng really didn''t intend to be polite.


    He directly selected some valuable refining materials and resources that can be helpful to his current practice.


    Wan Baozhai is much better than the Yang family. It is difficult for the Yang family shops to get some special materials. Only by cooperating with Wan Baozhai can they easily get them.


    Ye Feng took the materials and didn''t pay for the spirit stone, but left those spirit tools to yaxue.


    The price of those spirit tools must be more than the materials he took this time, but this is the first cooperation between the two sides. It needs to establish a certain degree of trust, which is an unwritten rule.


    When he got something ready to leave, yaxue finally couldn''t help but say, "excuse me, sir, did you refine these spirit tools?"


    She''s so curious.


    Being able to engrave level 4 inscriptions means that the master who refined these spirit tools is already a master in inscriptions.


    Then it is likely that the other party has become a double master.


    Such an identity, even in the whole wanbaozhai chamber of Commerce, is extremely high.


    Cooperation is good, but it would be better if we could contact the master himself.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "no, as for who refined it, I don''t want to disclose it. You''d better not ask, lest it''s difficult to carry out cooperation."


    "Sorry, it''s the little girl''s recklessness." yaxue apologized with a bitter smile.


    "Today next month, I will come again."


    After leaving a word, Ye Feng left directly.


    After he left, yaxue went to another room upstairs.


    In the room, there was only an old man with silver hair.


    If anyone is familiar with Tianxuan City, he will recognize that the old man is one of the two heads of the wanbaozhai branch of the city.


    "Uncle, what do you think?" Ya Xue''s eyes twinkled.


    The cooperation and exchange just now was actually under the attention of accord.


    "Xiaoxue, my uncle didn''t see the man''s true face, but I''m sure he must have changed his face. It''s not sure whether he is the tool refiner himself."


    "Uncle, I don''t think so."


    Accord shook his head.


    "Although he changed his appearance, his accomplishments can''t hide from me. It''s just that the king''s territory is low and heavy. A low-level King''s territory can''t become an inscription master. Therefore, there is a great probability that this person only serves the master."


    Ya Xue was stunned: "just the king''s territory?"


    "Yes, no more than five weights at most! And his blood is strong. My uncle estimated that he should be young, at least not as old as he pretended." accord nodded.


    "Then why did he pretend to be an old man?" Ya Xue frowned.


    "I don''t know. I guess I don''t want to expose my identity. In fact, it''s easy to understand. If a double master''s identity is exposed, I don''t know how many people will curry favor with him. Maybe others... Are very annoying."


    Accord shook his head casually and said seriously, "it''s not important. What''s important is that the master chose to cooperate with us to explain what problems the other party may have, and this is an opportunity for us."


    "Next time he comes back, if he can really take out the corresponding spirit tools as just said, he should continue this cooperation at all costs."


    "Even, our relationship should be stronger."


    "Whether we can go back to headquarters depends on this time!"


    Ya Xue looked like a Lin: "uncle, Xiao Xue understands."

 Chapter 2069

    After leaving wanbaozhai, Ye Feng did not stay in Tianxuan City, but directly returned to xuanyizong.


    When he returned to zongnei, he soon felt different. Some of the martial brothers around him seemed to be talking about the same thing, which was very lively.


    He didn''t take it to heart, so he went straight back to the cave.


    At present, everything is going smoothly according to their own plan.


    If there is no accident, within a year or two, he is sure to improve his cultivation to about seven or eight levels in the king''s territory.


    At that time, it will not be a big problem to return to Yuanwu.


    Not long after he came back, Yang Zhen brought a large amount of spirit stone to the door.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this is the payment for your spirit tools."


    Yang Zhen is now in awe of Ye Feng.


    Because of Ye Feng''s previous spirit tools, their reputation of Yang''s shop reached a peak in just a few days.


    Several competitors who didn''t pay with the Yang family before are losing out, which makes the boy really see the impact of Ye Feng''s identity as a master of refining utensils.


    It''s much more precious than being an inner disciple.


    Ye Feng took the things, roughly counted them, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Yang Zhen, who was close to her heart, breathed out and asked quietly: "elder martial brother ye, the secret place of stars was opened in advance late the night before yesterday. Have you ever heard of this?"


    These days, Ye Feng went to Tianxuan city. He was worried that Ye Feng didn''t know such important news.


    "Secret land?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    Any place that is qualified to be called a secret place is often quite mysterious.


    If you enter it, you can get great benefits.


    After entering xuanyizong, Ye Feng has not had the opportunity to go to the advanced secret realm.


    This time, I met.


    "Yes, it''s not a long time since the secret realm of stars appeared, but it is recognized as the most mysterious and advanced secret realm. It is generally opened only once in a hundred years."


    "But this time, I don''t know why, it''s only opened more than 60 years from the last time. It''s very unusual. The sect elder speculated that there might be a treasure."


    Yang Zhenmu showed his pure light.


    "Oh? Tell me the details of this star secret place."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. He didn''t join xuanyizong for a long time. He didn''t come to Shenwu mainland for a long time. He hasn''t heard of the this mysterious secret land.


    "Don''t you know?" Yang Zhen was a little surprised.


    But facing Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes, he didn''t dare to think more and explained instead.


    "Elder martial brother, the secret realm of stars is divided into two different areas. You can enter both the king''s realm and the holy realm, but you are not in the same place after entering. This is a very magical point."


    "Naturally, some dangers and benefits in different regions are graded, but there is one thing in common. As long as you can come out alive in the secret realm of stars, you can at least be upgraded to one level after the end of the secret realm."


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated: "are you kidding? Can the holy land also be improved?"


    "No, it''s recorded in ancient books and records, which has been confirmed by many people." Yang Zhen quickly shook her head and said.


    "So abnormal?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    This is not powerful, but abnormal.


    After the holy land, every heavy promotion is as difficult as heaven. They have to undergo a holy robbery. Generally, many strong people who reach this cultivation will not be promoted over the years.


    But what kind of star secret land can make the Holy Land climb again. What is it, not a pervert?


    Yang Zhen nodded deeply: "yes, it''s very abnormal. Therefore, every time the secret realm of stars is opened, it can stir the whole divine force. Even if you can''t get any treasure in it, you can save a long time of hard cultivation as long as you go in and come out alive. No one can resist this temptation."


    "How long will this secret place last?" Ye Feng asked a key question thoughtfully.


    "The duration is not fixed, but it usually takes about three months," Yang Zhen said after thinking about it.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks: "in three months, you can replace it and rebuild it for promotion. It will really make people crazy."


    "Elder martial brother ye, would you like to go? The secret place of stars appeared in yunmengze late the night before yesterday. It''s about a few days before the entrance was officially opened. According to the previous rules, internal disciples can go. If you want to go, just report to the elder."


    "Go! Why not?" Ye Feng looked solemn.


    What he needs most now is time.


    Of course, you can''t miss this secret place of stars.


    "Well... Younger martial brother, shall I go with you and fight for you?" Yang Zhen asked tentatively.


    Ye Feng glanced at him, nodded and agreed after a little meditation.


    During this time, Yang Zhen''s performance can be called a qualified dog leg. I don''t know much about the secret place of stars. It''s a good thing to have someone walking with me.


    "Well, younger martial brother, go back and prepare now. You don''t need to worry about all the materials you need inside."


    Yang Zhenton was in high spirits.


    Obviously, this guy is ready to go in.


    It was difficult for him to enter the secret place as an external disciple, but it would not be a problem to follow Ye Feng, an internal disciple.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and asked Yang Zhen to go back to prepare. He planned to report to the responsible elder.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, are you there?"


    Just about to go out, I heard Zhao state''s voice outside the cave.


    "Senior brother, come in."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Zhao Tai came at this time and estimated that it was mostly related to the secret realm of stars.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Yougang appeared, he asked impatiently, "younger martial brother ye, have you heard about the secret place of stars? Are you going?"


    "Go." Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s great. At that time, we can act together and take care of them." Zhao was a little excited.


    Did not consider whether Ye Feng was willing or not.


    As soon as he spoke, he realized that he was wrong and explained with a dry smile: "cough, that''s what. I''m rash. If junior brother has an arrangement, it''s nothing."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "elder martial brother, you''re welcome. We''ll be together at that time. Just, elder martial brother, aren''t you in the holy land area?"


    Zhao Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and when he heard the words behind him, he showed some dignified color.


    "No, what semi holy practice is, in the final analysis, it still doesn''t reach the holy land. In terms of the strength division standard of the star secret land, it''s still in the king''s land. That''s what I want to remind you, younger martial brother."


    "The king''s territory is quite chaotic and dangerous, and there are a large number of semi saints in it."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly: "will demons, aquariums and other aliens go in?"


    "Exactly."


    "Therefore, although every time the star secret place is opened, the benefits are huge, but the dangers also exist. If you are not careful, you often lose your life." Zhao said with emotion.


    "That''s interesting." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a deal first. I have to prepare myself." Zhao state smiled and said goodbye.


    After he left, Ye Feng refined several spirit tools while there was still a little time.


    More than a day later, Yang Zhen came and gave Ye Feng a storage ring. There were a lot of materials in it, including some precious pills.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we can start now."


    Yang Zhenman is full of expectations.

 Chapter 2070

    Before departure, Ye Feng contacted Zhao state, but Zhao state had something urgent. He took a step ahead and told him to meet in the secret territory at that time.


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen sent the Dharma array through the sect gate and rushed to the secret place of the stars.


    When they arrived at yunmengze, there was a great deal of noise in shuize area, which was inaccessible on weekdays, and a large number of martial artists could be seen.


    Even here, a large-scale square city has been formed.


    There are all kinds of temporary stalls selling things.


    "It''s so busy."


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    The scene here made him feel that he was not going to a dangerous secret place, but shopping in the downtown.


    "Elder martial brother ye, it will last for three months to open the secret realm of stars. It''s normal for a smart warrior to come and earn some spirit stones." Yang Zhen explained.


    Due to its own particularity, the secret realm of stars will lead to a crowded flow of people near the entrance in these three months, which will naturally lead to a large number of transactions.


    "According to past experience, in these three months, some shops may earn more Lingshi than in a year or two under normal circumstances."


    Yang Zhen glanced at the stalls.


    His family is also engaged in business and naturally knows something about these things.


    The opening of the secret realm of stars is a great event in the whole Shenwu continent. The flow of people that can come together is far beyond imagination.


    Ye Feng can only sigh that the businessman''s mind is really unusual.


    He just looked at it casually and found that the price of things here was 10% higher than that in normal times, but there were still a large number of buyers.


    If you sell spirit tools here now, with the quality of spirit tools he refined, even if the price is two or three percent higher than the usual price, it will definitely direct the second light.


    If time is not limited, we must enter the secret realm as soon as possible and improve our cultivation. Ye Feng has a mind to set up a stall here.


    The things prepared by the Yang family for him were very complete, so Ye Feng didn''t stay too much at these stalls. He directly entered the secret place through an open light transmission door.


    If you go in early, you can get benefits earlier.


    After a dizziness on his head, Ye Feng, who passed through the light door, appeared inside the secret realm of stars. He stood in place with shock in his eyes.


    "Is this... A small world?"


    Although it has long been known that what can be called the secret realm is an independent space, the secret realm of stars in front of us is too real.


    Blue sky and white clouds, mountains and rivers become forests, which can be said to be picturesque.


    Here, he felt that his vitality was three points stronger than that of Shenwu mainland.


    This made maple leaf quite shocked.


    "It is said that the secret realm of stars is indeed a small world. That''s why it is called the most advanced secret realm in the mainland, because it is not born naturally, but... Created by man."


    Yang Zhen also entered for the first time. Although he knew the situation ten times more detailed than Ye Feng, he felt the environment here and was equally surprised on his face.


    This made Ye Feng peep out incredible eyes in his pupils.


    "You say? This is a secret space opened up by the strong?"


    "That''s true. It''s recorded in all major doors."


    "If it were man-made, wouldn''t it mean that the Lord of the secret realm of stars has refined a small world?" Ye Feng''s heart was extremely shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone can refine a small world into a secret realm.


    How strong is cultivation?


    Above the divine realm?


    If they were not reminded that they are in a secret place, they would have doubts about life.


    "If the rumor is true, what is the intention of the owner of this secret place to build such an area?"


    Ye Feng looked around and had a lot of doubts in his heart.


    But Yang Zhen couldn''t answer his doubts.


    Let alone Yang Zhen, I''m afraid everyone can''t answer. Only the original owner of the secret place knows.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we don''t have to think so much. Anyway, we come here to find treasure and improve cultivation. As for the intention of the master of this secret place, even if there is any purpose, it has nothing to do with us."


    Yang Zhen was very open-minded.


    This made Ye Feng look at him unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect that this guy who hangs around on weekdays is open-minded.


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t think any more.


    The master of the secret realm of stars is absolutely unimaginable.


    It''s not who you are now. You can speculate.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we might as well join the big army first. The star secret territory is vast. All ethnic groups will enter it to look for opportunities. We Terrans usually gather in the east area."


    Yang Zhen said and took out a map from his arms.


    "These are all sorted out by previous predecessors."


    plant trees for the benefit of posterity.


    They are enjoying this convenience now.


    At the same time, Yang Zhen took out a jade slip and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother ye, here are some details about the secret place of stars compiled by my Yang family. You can find out while you''re on your way."


    I have to say that the Yang family considered it very carefully.


    Cooperation with the Yang family was indeed a good choice.


    Ye Feng soon finished reading it, and then his eyes flickered.


    "The secret realm of stars will be reduced every day. In the last half month, it will be reduced to only half of the normal range. Only through the star trial can you be qualified to enter the core star hall in the final stage."


    "And the star trial must be participated in, otherwise it will be driven away directly."


    "It''s... More like a screening."


    Ye Feng thought about the key points in the data and frowned slightly.


    The situation inside was quite different from what he had thought before.


    What is the purpose of this screening?


    He always feels a little strange.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the star trial is not difficult, and as long as you participate, you will not be expelled, but you can''t quit." Yang Zhen reminded.


    Ye Feng nodded slowly. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a sense of killing in the sky.


    "Hey, hey, two Terran waste. It''s bad luck to meet us."


    "Die!"


    At the place where the voice spread, two figures suddenly appeared. They were huge. It was obvious that they were two demon warriors. Without saying a word, they attacked him and Yang Zhen directly.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows coagulated.


    The two demon warriors don''t know each other, but the other did it directly?


    "Elder martial brother ye, in the secret territory, you are conceited about life and death. You don''t avoid killing, especially those demon families and savage dogs. You can kill them at will."


    Yang Zhen hurriedly took out the spirit weapon.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng just remembered it. After a cold hum, he fired his backhand to cut the moon and cut it out with a knife.


    The strength of the two demon warriors is not weak. At least they have more than seven or eight accomplishments in the king''s territory.


    But Ye Feng can kill the demon prince at the peak of the king''s territory when he is in the four fold of the king''s territory.


    Now the advanced level has reached the fifth level. With the cooperation of the personally refined moon chopper, there is no need to use the secret method of "riot".


    Even the secret of the supreme sword doesn''t need to be used.


    The sword is as light as electricity. With simple power, he is enough to crush the two demon warriors.


    Hiss.


    The sharp blade wind directly broke the other party''s attack and cut at one of them. In the roar, the demon warrior''s coat and robe were broken, and the demon force shield scattered in an instant. He was directly cut by Ye Feng.


    "No. I met a Terran genius."


    "Let''s go."


    The remaining demon warrior was startled at the sight.


    After drinking a word, he turned and fled without saying a word, regardless of the life and death of his injured companion.

 Chapter 2071

    "No, don''t kill me."


    The demon warrior wounded by Ye Feng coughed blood, crawled on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t kill you? Hum, you didn''t want to be merciful when you attacked me."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and ended the unlucky man''s life with a knife without hesitation.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    Why show mercy to the enemy?


    Yang Zhen ran over with great consciousness and took the storage ring from the demon warrior. Yuan Li''s eyes lit up after he infiltrated it.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the demon clan has a lot of wealth. Look."


    Yang Zhen hands the storage ring to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a look and nodded slightly. The Lingshi of various materials in the storage ring was worth hundreds of millions.


    Sure enough, it''s a golden belt for building bridges and roads, killing people and setting fire.


    Robbing the weak is faster than any other way.


    Ye Feng just sighed.


    He is not crazy enough to slaughter innocent people for money.


    Of course, if a guy who doesn''t open his eyes comes to the door, Ye Feng won''t be polite.


    "Next, be careful. Since there are no rules here and you can kill people if you don''t agree, you and I... May be watched by many people."


    Ye Feng put away the storage ring and said slowly.


    Those who are qualified to enter the secret realm are experts above the king''s realm of all ethnic groups. According to their cultivation accomplishments, Yang Zhen and himself have nothing to commend. In the eyes of those King''s realm peaks and even semi saints, they are like local chickens and dogs.


    Yang Zhen nodded, but some disdained: "before the star trial has completely started, these fools kill and plunder goods everywhere. It''s stupid."


    "How do you say that?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Well, elder martial brother ye, there are no rules at all in the star trial. There is still one rule, that is, the number of murders can also participate in the assessment and scoring." Yang Zhen''s words are amazing.


    "What?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    If even the number of people killed can participate in the final score, doesn''t it mean that once the star trial begins, this is the slaughterhouse?


    "There are some abnormal rules in abnormal places."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s really abnormal here. It can directly increase cultivation, but this rule is also abnormal.


    It''s the encouragement of chiguoguo to kill each other.


    "Star trial, what''s going on?" Ye Feng asked again.


    This is not mentioned in detail in the information.


    "Generally, three days later, there will be a main palace and three affiliated small palaces in the center of the secret land. When the palace appears, it means that the star trial begins." Yang Zhen explained.


    "The specific test is in the small palace. The way is different every time. This is beyond our control."


    Yang Zhen shook his head and said.


    He was also the first time to enter the secret realm of stars. All the information he knew was obtained from his elders at home, so he didn''t know it very well.


    They didn''t stay here to chat. After finding the right position, they ran fast.


    After several hours on the road, in the afternoon, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen had reached the Terran area in the East.


    But not close to the core area.


    There are too many people here.


    Ye Feng saw many familiar faces at a glance. Most of them were their own enemies, such as Ouyang Yu in the other courtyard of Jiange, and people from tiandaomen.


    He doesn''t want to talk now.


    In public, the Terran should maintain unity and cannot directly fight among themselves.


    Of course, it''s another matter to start secretly after the secret territory is officially opened.


    Zhao state also arrived. Du Yu has not been out since he was injured and closed after returning from bibotan last time.


    "Younger martial brother ye, do you know that the aquarium Saint at the bottom of the Bibo pool last time was captured by elder Panghai and tortured. It is said that he asked some secrets, and then went to the bottom of the Bibo pool to get something back. Unfortunately, we didn''t share it."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s figure, Zhao Weixing rushed over and mentioned the last time.


    Look at the way he spoke, he was clearly envious.


    "It would be nice to pick up a life. Elder martial brother, you are still greedy for treasures?" Ye Feng laughed.


    "Well, forget it. We must seize the opportunity in this star trial. I also want to take the opportunity to break into the holy land." Zhao looked complex.


    He has been in semisacrament for many years.


    Du Yu had an epiphany after he escaped from the aquarium Saint last time. This time, he will be the saint as soon as he gets out of the customs.


    I''m still standing still.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and just wanted to ask something. Suddenly he heard a loud noise in the air. Above his head, a huge and gorgeous palace could be seen.


    Around the main palace, three smaller palaces followed.


    There are illusory stairs emitting colorful light, spreading down from the sky.


    "The star trial has begun."


    Everyone''s look became extremely dignified.


    Some of the fast-moving people jumped directly towards the stairs and went straight to the three palaces.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t hesitate too much. They just wanted to start, but they saw the direction of the demon family. Unexpectedly, a gilded car pulled by two Tianjie monsters was driven out of the sky and rose in the air.


    There was a great pressure on it.


    In the car, there were bursts of songs, just like fairy music.


    Even on both sides of the car, there were two rows of demon women, a full dozen people, each of whose accomplishments reached above the king''s territory.


    These female warriors of the demon clan all looked respectful and bowed their heads slightly to welcome the people in the car.


    "Who is it, such a big show?"


    At this moment, almost everyone asked the same question.


    Ye Feng is also very curious.


    "It should be the night nightmare of the mysterious Third Prince of the demon family. Only he can be so high-profile."


    Zhao state hummed softly, as if he knew something about the three princes, and looked very unhappy.


    "The night nightmare of the third prince?" Ye Feng blinked.


    He killed a demon prince before, but he didn''t hear of the night nightmare of the third prince.


    "There are many princes of the demon family, and each of the eight demon families is equivalent to a royal family. But yeyan is the most mysterious and powerful among all the princes of the semi holy demon family."


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, younger martial brother. Even I heard one or two by chance. Look. Many people didn''t recognize him."


    Zhao state didn''t show any surprise about it, but said it blandly.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked up curiously.


    The Pearl curtain of the car opened, and out came a handsome young man with a jade face, a golden crown and a Purple Dragon Robe.


    Look at his appearance and figure, just like the Terran, but the young man has a pair of blood red inch long horns on his head, which makes him more aggressive.


    "It''s really a nightmares."


    Seeing this person''s true face, Zhao state nodded definitely.


    "How handsome."


    "My God..."


    However, what made Ye Feng speechless for a while was that he actually heard the voice of several Terran female martial artists, such as flower maniacs.


    He is the prince of the demon family.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. Yan dogs, don''t they care about all the right and wrong of the race?


    Who knows his noumenon and what is it?


    But then again, the current appearance of the three princes is really good.


    And this guy looked quite cold. He didn''t show a trace of concern for the flower crazy words of some female martial artists, as if he didn''t hear them. He looked down coldly, glanced at the people below, and flew up towards one of the palaces.


    "Nightmares! Stop!"


    While many people were still immersed in the pomp of the Third Prince of the demon family, a roar of startling anger resounded through the sky.


    From the northwest.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Wuwu..."


    With the strange roars, within the sight range, at the location where the barbarian warriors gathered, a tall figure rose up in the air, stepped on the seven color steps and fell directly in front of nightmares

 Chapter 2072

    The man who stopped the banquet was a strong barbarian, tall and tough.


    It is completely different from the handsome and elegant appearance of nightmares.


    Compared with the two, night nightmare is like a delicate scholar. And this barbarian strong man looks like a bandit leader running through the countryside.


    When they stood together, there was an unspeakable contrast.


    The other party stared at nightmares with burning eyes, and there was a sign that they would fight if they didn''t agree.


    "Who is this?"


    Ye Feng blinked again.


    These alien warriors are the great enemies of the human race. Once they encounter them after entering the secret territory, they are bound to break out into a war, which can be called their own enemies.


    And I don''t know much about these enemies.


    "This person should be Manda, the sixth Prince of the barbarian family."


    "Interesting, they even met?" Zhao looked cold and mocked in his voice.


    "There is a feud between them?" Ye Feng asked again.


    The two did not hesitate to confront each other in full view of the public, certainly not for friendly exchanges.


    If there is no feud, there is no need to start so soon.


    "Well, it is said that night nightmare once robbed a treasure of Manda and humiliated Manda. Since then, whenever he had a chance, he would get into trouble with night nightmare anytime and anywhere."


    For these eight trigrams, Zhao state knows very well.


    These veteran semi saints who have joined the sect for a long time have a deep understanding of some situations of Shenwu and the situation of martial artists of all ethnic groups.


    Ye Feng kept it in his mind.


    After coming back this time, we should find a good opportunity to know the details of all ethnic groups in Shenwu mainland.


    "Barbarian, don''t get out of here. Your highness, the Third Prince of our family, is it that you, an uncivilized barbarian, can match it?"


    Night nightmare didn''t speak, but there were people of the demon family below, who scolded mercilessly.


    It can even be said that the words have the meaning of ridicule and humiliation.


    Most of the barbarians are tough, so some people like to talk about it.


    Man Da looked cold and looked at the demon warrior who spoke below.


    Suddenly, he pulled out a long knife and split it in the air. A piece of refining like knife Qi swept away. Below, the demon warrior even had no time to respond and was directly split in half by Manda''s knife.


    Blood gushed and the scene was scary.


    "Is it only a dog slave like you who can interrupt when I speak?"


    Man Da looked down at the demon family below, with cold eyes.


    Night nightmare kept a calm face, and finally there was a slight change.


    "Man Da, if you want to fight, follow me into the Star Palace."


    His voice didn''t fluctuate too much. After that, he didn''t give Manda time to think about it. His body flashed and disappeared directly into the nearest palace.


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Man Da Leng snorted and followed him in.


    "There''s a good play to watch this trial." Zhao state chuckled.


    At this time, several young men and women with extraordinary temperament and semi holy cultivation entered the palace.


    "These are the princes of all ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, they all came."


    Zhao state sighed and turned to look at the other two small palaces.


    There are so many experts in the first palace that they don''t have to mix.


    "What about our half Saint Tianjiao?" Ye Feng was a little confused.


    The so-called Prince of the demon and barbarian families is so high-profile. So far, he hasn''t seen any semi holy human Tianjiao appear in a high-profile.


    "Our Terrans tend to be more low-key than other races. They will not be so arrogant and domineering. Even if they come, they must hide and not become the target of public criticism."


    Zhao state said and lowered his voice: "those guys are very crafty, so they won''t easily show up."


    "We xuanyizong, who is the first among the semi saints?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, it''s senior brother Zhou Hongyi. He has also entered the secret realm of stars. I just don''t know where he is hiding. I don''t see it."


    Zhao state looked around as he spoke, and then said, "forget it, let''s go in. The star trial won''t be too difficult. If you finish it first, you can find a place to practice at ease."


    They chose the third palace with the least number of people.


    At the beginning of the "star trial", there was really no difficulty. It seemed that it was just an audition method for the master of the secret place.


    The real difficulty was carried out in the last half month in the big palace.


    Some amazing value of genius land treasures will also appear at that time.


    However, although it was not difficult, Ye Feng immediately noticed the abnormality as soon as he entered it.


    Although the small palace they chose has the least personnel, it is only relatively speaking. There must be many other martial artists. Now, however, the whole palace is empty except for yourself.


    Even Zhao state and Yang Zhen who entered together disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, Yang Zhen?"


    Ye Feng tried to call, but he didn''t get any response.


    He frowned, reached out and touched both sides back and forth, but he still didn''t touch anything substantive.


    "People are gone?"


    Looking at the empty hall, Ye Feng reacted. Perhaps the test had begun from the moment he entered the palace.


    "It''s amazing enough. It''s clear that everyone enters together, but they can''t see or touch."


    "Is it a mirage?"


    Although he thought it was incredible, Ye Feng was relieved at the thought that the person who founded the "secret realm of stars" was strong enough to refine a small world.


    He did not think much, but let himself fully integrate into the current environment.


    Before the purpose of this trial is clear, we can only take one step at a time.


    Boom... Boom.


    Faintly, a low roar came from Ye Feng''s ear.


    The voice grew louder.


    Ye Feng suddenly changed his face. Before he had a reaction, he felt that he actually appeared in the Yuan Wu continent.


    In front of one familiar person after another, there are relatives and enemies.


    "Ye Feng, take your life!"


    In a trance, there was a cry of death in his ear, which made Ye Feng feel cold.


    Vaguely felt that a sharp sword pierced his eyebrows.


    Since it was clear that there was only a dreamland in front of him, Ye Feng recovered his peace of mind and did nothing to resist. He let the long sword pierce his head.


    At present, the illusion at this level should not be enough to cause fluctuations in his heart.


    Hiss.


    Like a broken mirror.


    Everything in front of me is broken.


    I am still in this empty palace.


    But the difference is that Ye Feng felt a faint pain in the center of his eyebrows.


    A drop of crimson blood actually dropped on the white jade floor in front of me along my forehead, leaving a dazzling crimson on it.


    This scene surprised Ye Feng.


    He reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows, and his fingers were stained with blood.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Ye Feng felt cold all over and felt that the situation might not be as simple as he imagined.


    Everything just now, he was very sure that it was a fantasy.


    But how could you get hurt?


    And the injured position is the position where the sword pierced just now?!


    Doesn''t this mean that if the power is stronger, the sword can really kill him directly?


    The more you think about it, the more frightened maple leaf is.

 Chapter 2073

    Is everything just real or illusory?


    As long as the previous experience is not very stupid, you can definitely see that you are in a dreamland.


    It was knowing that he was in a dreamland that everything was illusory and did not exist. That''s why Ye Feng let the long sword hit him.


    However, I didn''t expect to hurt myself?


    Had known this, Ye Feng asked himself that he would not take risks and let the sharp sword pierce his eyebrows.


    The more he thought, the colder he felt.


    The master of the star secret place may have done it on purpose to let them know that he is in the dreamland, so it is not difficult to make the dreamland.


    Let all the people who come in think that they won''t be hurt at all, so they won''t bother to resist.


    In this way, to kill these people, I''m afraid it''s an instant.


    Even when he was killed, he thought it was just an illusion.


    True or false, false or true, it''s terrible.


    Ye Feng looked complex and felt that it was a dangerous place.


    Just as he tried to see if he could leave the palace, he saw the air in front of him spreading layer by layer like ripples on the water.


    Then he condensed into a smooth mirror and let him see another scene in which his eyebrows were bleeding.


    A moment later, the mirror dissipated. Without waiting for Ye Feng to react, everything was calm again.


    A strange feeling surged up in him.


    I feel that I really return to the previous hall at this moment.


    Ye Feng''s body was stiff. Involuntarily, he reached out and touched his eyebrows, but found that his forehead was intact and there was no bleeding at all.


    For a time, even he could not tell whether it was real now or just now.


    "The feeling of bleeding is absolutely true, but why is the feeling now as true? Is he hurt or not?"


    Ye Feng stood where he was, and his whole thinking fell into high-speed operation.


    He can''t tell when it''s true and when it''s false.


    It''s like a game in the game and a month in the mirror.


    Boom, boom.


    While Ye Feng was still in a haze, the scene in front of him changed again. Looking up, he found himself in a wasteland.


    In front of him lay an old man with serious injuries and three or five gangsters with knives.


    They surrounded the old man and seemed to be saying something.


    "Young man, help me, help me..."


    When the old man saw Ye Feng, he suddenly asked for help and begged.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business here. Get away."


    Several gangsters turned to look at Ye Feng. They didn''t seem to think that there would be others in this desolate and remote place.


    Ye Feng frowned. At this moment, he was very sure that it was definitely a fantasy.


    It''s just that everything in front of us is too real.


    The subtle expressions and even hairs on every face can be seen clearly.


    And Ye Feng also felt the breath of real living people from them.


    As soon as he stepped up, he was ready to come forward and rescue the old man.


    But at this moment, an unreal voice sounded in my ear.


    "Seeing is believing and hearing is false, but this is not always the case. If you save him, you will fail the trial. If you don''t save, you can get a trial reward."


    Ye Feng''s step was another meal.


    His eyes twinkled.


    The voice just now should be left by the master of the star secret place.


    But if this is just a fantasy, why do you say anything to remind me?


    What does it matter whether a man created by illusion will die or not?


    It would be even more incredible if it wasn''t a fantasy.


    Whether it is true or not makes him a little uncertain.


    "Yuan Ling, Yuan Ling, are you there?"


    After the idea moved, Ye Feng took the initiative to call Yuan Ling and wanted him to help him judge.


    However, no matter how he called, Yuanling didn''t respond, as if the connection between him and Yuanling was cut off at this moment.


    This made Ye Feng a little frightened.


    This has never happened before.


    "It should be more than assessing kindness?"


    Ye Feng guessed from his heart.


    Soon his eyes became firm.


    No matter what you do, you should stick to your original heart and follow your inner choice.


    Even if the mission fails, you should choose to save people.


    Ye Feng felt that if he didn''t need to save people by himself, what was the need for all this in front of him?


    Click, click, click.


    The light of the knife flashed like a match, and several small thieves burst with the light and shadow. When Ye Feng rescued the old man, everything changed again.


    He found himself back in the palace.


    But at this time, Ye Feng can''t believe that it must be true now.


    "Your trial is over, tester."


    The voice heard earlier surprised Ye Feng.


    Shit.


    Really failed?


    He did not fully react, he felt that he was forcibly transmitted by a powerful force.


    "Shit!"


    Seeing that he was sent outside, Ye Feng was very convinced that he was not in a dreamland now. He really failed in the assessment and was sent out.


    Ye Feng''s face is ugly. This is a bullshit secret place. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    In that situation just now, he felt that most people would choose to save the old man.


    But it failed??


    There is no mistake!


    "Elder martial brother, did you come out so soon? Did you pass?"


    Yang Zhen came together. Ye Feng noticed that Yang Zhen was also on the side.


    "I failed, and you?"


    When Yang Zhen heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said, "I also failed. This is a bullshit test. He threw me into a dreamland for decades and was forced to keep a dog. Finally, he inexplicably told me that I can only choose between killing the dog and passing the test!"


    "Of course I didn''t kill the dog. I''ve kept it for decades. It''s closer than my son."


    Yang is really angry.


    "Moreover, I thought it was to test whether I valued friendship or something. I resolutely didn''t kill him, and then I was kicked out directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Yang Zhen is also unlucky.


    Similar to his situation.


    "Hey, even if you fail, as long as you participate, you won''t be rewarded if you don''t succeed, but you can stay here and practice. Calm down."


    Ye Feng can only comfort himself like this.


    "It''s the only way." Yang Zhen''s face was depressed.


    "Find a place to shut up."


    Ye Feng soon straightened out his mind. The original purpose of his coming here was to improve his cultivation. The extra harvest is luck. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have it.


    "OK, senior brother." Yang Zhen was dejected.


    Then he suddenly looked up and asked seriously, "elder martial brother, are you really not angry at all?"


    "Why are you angry? It''s normal that there will be success and failure in the test and assessment." Ye Feng said calmly.


    "But it''s too much nonsense to lose treasures in vain." Yang Zhen is still very upset.


    "Just let it be." Ye Feng said casually.


    Then he looked at Yang Zhen''s depressed face and even some angry appearance. He frowned and felt a little puzzled.


    "Yang Zhen, do you care about the treasure? If I remember correctly, you didn''t come for the baby."


    When Yang Zhen heard the speech, his face showed some panic and said repeatedly:


    "Yes? No? I just feel a little pity."

 Chapter 2074

    "Really?" Ye Feng thought something was wrong.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, although the failure of the test will not affect the next cultivation in the secret place, if the test is successful, the treasure you can get is still of great value."


    Yang Zhen looked sorry.


    "Normally, this test will not be difficult, and it''s a pity to fail in this way."


    "It''s a pity."


    In disorderly fashion, Ye Feng was also unable to make complaints about it.


    As they were talking, they saw Zhao state, who looked depressed and was sent out of the palace.


    "Elder martial brother, you also failed?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Ah? Failure? What failure?"


    However, Zhao was stunned when he heard the speech: "I didn''t fail!"


    "What? No failure? The trial succeeded?"


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s successful. Can such a simple test fail?" Zhao said inexplicably.


    "... simple?"


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other.


    Zhao state looked at their appearance, scratched his head and said inexplicably, "yes, isn''t this test simple?"


    "Cough, elder martial brother, how did you succeed? Can you tell us?" Yang Zhen asked curiously.


    Ye Feng was a little speechless.


    Strictly speaking, this test is really very simple, basically no difficulty.


    After a little thought, he asked another question: "elder martial brother, did you encounter any situation in the trial and want to make a choice?"


    Zhao state nodded: "yes, let me choose to save people or not. I heard the reminder later. If I choose to save people, I will fail directly. I will not save, and then I will succeed directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was completely speechless.


    That''s true!


    It''s really a wonderful test!


    "What''s the matter? Judging from the way you two look, Chengdu has failed?"


    Zhao looked at him and Yang Zhen suspiciously.


    Ye Feng nodded awkwardly.


    "Won''t it? It''s so clear that you will fail?" Zhao was surprised.


    Ye Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Who knows that this test doesn''t follow the routine?


    "Hahaha, younger martial brother ye, you''ve always been so clever that you stumbled here."


    Zhao state did not take into account Ye Feng''s mood and laughed.


    Ye Feng could only shake his head slightly.


    But then, with a jump in his heart and a slight change in his look, he stared at Zhao and asked, "elder martial brother, what did you say about me just now?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao looked as if he didn''t understand.


    "You just said I was always smart, didn''t you?" Ye Feng accentuated his tone and repeated the sentence just now.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao looked puzzled.


    Ye Feng retreated two steps without trace, away from him and Yang Zhen.


    He shook his head slightly and said, "nothing. Yang Zhen, have you sold all the spirit tools that were given to your family?"


    "Sold." Yang Zhen didn''t know, so he subconsciously replied.


    "All sold out? Is there nothing left?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Yang Zhen looked at Ye Feng and showed some doubt


    Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold: "are you two created by the dreamland?"


    "Ah? What? Younger martial brother (elder martial brother) what nonsense do you say? How can we be created by the illusion?"


    Zhao state and Yang Zhen were stunned, and then said in unison.


    Ye Feng looked colder: "it''s more like it. There''s no need to disguise. I''m sure you two are fake."


    "I''m still in a dreamland."


    He looked at Zhao state and Yang Zhen.


    The corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao state, we just met in bibotan, and there was no communication later. How do you know I''ve always been smart?"


    "I..."


    Zhao state wanted to explain, but was directly interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "You don''t have to say much. If you only say I''m smart, I may not doubt it, but you say I''m smart in the word ''always'', which is the biggest flaw, because we haven''t known each other for a long time."


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Yang Zhen.


    "As for you, Yang Yan clearly said that he would not sell the spirit tool I gave you with five inscriptions, but you actually said that you sold it all.


    "So, you two are not real, and now I am still in the trial of illusion and have not been transmitted because of failure, right?"


    Zhao state and Yang Zhen suddenly became stiff after hearing Ye Feng say these words.


    Then they looked at each other, smiled and said, "little guy, your mind is very delicate."


    Click, click, click.


    As the words fell, their bodies directly began to break into a burst of smoke.


    Ye Feng only felt a trance in front of him and returned to the empty palace.


    But now, he was not sure whether it was true or whether it was pulled into another fantasy.


    Keng!


    There was a soft noise, and a jade card appeared in front of him.


    The jade plate is very exquisite. It is carved with a line of small characters in an ancient seal script.


    "Sequence 18!"


    "What does this mean?" Ye Feng reached out and grabbed the jade card.


    But he saw that the jade card dissolved directly in the palm of his hand and disappeared slowly.


    "I''m going... Shit?"


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and fiercely shook his hands.


    Where is the shadow of the jade card?


    "Should not... This is still a fantasy?"


    Ye Feng blinked and thought it was very possible, so he didn''t think any more.


    However, the next moment, he felt a sudden pain in his head.


    Then, some constantly changing, all kinds of terrible scenes came to mind.


    A giant with a height of more than ten thousand feet raised his hand, directly raised a ten thousand foot high mountain, threw it out from a distance and smashed the sky.


    There are creatures with ferocious faces and unknown objects. Waving their wings, hundreds of millions of creatures on the whole continent turn into white bones in an instant.


    Also, I can''t see my face clearly, but I can distinguish the existence of the strong man of the human race. I cut it with a sword and easily killed the giant and ferocious creature just now.


    There is also a mysterious existence shrouded in mist. When waving, the heaven and earth are broken and the Star River collapses.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt the mysterious existence and looked back, as if he had looked at him lightly across the ages.


    At this glance, Ye Feng stood where he was when he was struck by lightning, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    Although those pictures just flashed away without any sound and power, Ye Feng felt that the whole person was shrouded in an inexplicable momentum, which doubled his pressure.


    Fortunately, those pictures will end soon.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched it. Dense beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead.


    "Who are those people and what are they?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    A strange noise came from the palace. Ye Feng felt that he was thrown out directly by a huge force.


    At the same time, a very dignified voice sounded in his mind.


    "Seed sequence 18. You have passed the screening and obtained the qualification to enter Xingchen Pavilion. Please be ready."

 Chapter 2075

    "Elder martial brother ye, you have come out. How about the trial? Have you passed?"


    As soon as Ye Feng was sent outside, he met Yang Zhen''s concerned eyes.


    "Oh... It should be, passed."


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Zhen and was very sure that it was now in reality.


    Yang Zhen faced him with a kind of respect that the illusory people created by the dreamland did not have.


    "That''s good. This test is not difficult and doesn''t give much benefit. It''s just that you are qualified to finally enter the star Pavilion."


    Yang Zhen is a little relaxed.


    "Yang Zhen, what is your trial?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    He wanted to know if it was also a choice, and then fell into multiple fantasies.


    "It''s a simple fairyland, not complicated. After recognizing it, I passed it directly." Yang Zhen said simply.


    "That''s it? How many dreamlands?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "Just one weight," Yang Zhen replied.


    "Oh... Did you get any jade medals and what seed sequence?"


    Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    Yang Zhen frowned: "what is the jade card? Seed sequence? I haven''t heard of it. I didn''t get any jade cards. After passing, they were directly transmitted without giving anything extra."


    "Really..." Ye Feng was surprised.


    But he didn''t ask any more.


    Yang Zhen doesn''t look like a fraud, and there''s no need to deceive himself.


    Soon, Zhao state also came out. Ye Feng asked tentatively again and found that Zhao state did not fall into the same multiple fantasy as him, nor did he get a jade medal.


    "That''s strange." Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Is the dreamland test of the star trial always a very simple one?"


    After pondering for a while, Ye Feng asked again.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, among all the tests of the star test, the dreamland test is the simplest. There is no record of the multiple dreamlands you just mentioned."


    Yang Zhen and his affirmative reply.


    Zhao Tai also nodded slightly, indicating that he had not heard that someone had entered several dreamlands and won any jade medals.


    "Well, that''s all right." Ye Feng understood it in his heart.


    I... should have encountered a special situation.


    Then in his heart, he began to think and speculate.


    "The number is eighteen. I just don''t know whether it''s the 18th place added up after opening all the times since the emergence of the secret realm of stars, or the 18th place alone this time."


    "It should have been four or five thousand years since the secret realm of stars appeared. It is opened once every 100 years. If it is added together, it means that such a special situation will occur almost every two to three times."


    "If that''s true, it means that this so-called seed sequence is extremely special and rare. It''s normal that there is no record."


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he felt that it should be the 18th place added up.


    If it is the 18th seed sequence in a single time, so many special seed sequences appear every time. It is impossible to have no records for so many years.


    Although I have some doubts about why I was selected, I can''t predict whether it is joy or sorrow, blessing or disaster for the time being.


    Even, in Ye Feng''s heart, there was a little complacency.


    If you can be selected, it means you have something special!


    Who doesn''t want to be special than others?


    "Elder martial brother, there''s basically nothing to do next. You can find a place to practice. After two months, wait for the main hall to open."


    Yang Zhen watched Ye Feng''s expression change constantly and gave a careful reminder.


    "Oh, OK."


    Ye Feng answered casually, and without deliberately looking for a place, he chose a relatively quiet mountain forest and began to practice directly.


    It has to be said that although the secret realm of stars is strange everywhere, as long as you pass the simple test of stars and practice in the whole secret realm, you will not be affected by the secret realm itself.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in the secret realm is stronger than that of Shenwu mainland. Moreover, there is a very special power that can speed up people''s cultivation process.


    In two months, his cultivation has improved a lot.


    Of course, there is still a little gap from the next promotion.


    Moreover, Ye Feng was a little strange. As soon as he came in, he was robbed and killed by demon warriors. As a result, after opening the secret territory, he practiced here for nearly two months, but he didn''t encounter any attack?


    It''s really weird.


    Are we all reluctant to give up the strong vitality here and are all at ease in cultivation?


    It''s a little incredible.


    Two months later, the main hall opened, and the loud sound made Ye Feng and others end their cultivation.


    "The efficiency of cultivation here is very high, but it is not enough to improve a small realm."


    Ye Feng felt his own situation and wondered if someone had exaggerated the cultivation effect.


    Although the efficiency is a little higher than that of the outside world, it is impossible to upgrade even the first weight of the king''s territory to the second weight of the king''s territory.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, the final promotion is in the main hall. Only when you enter the main hall can you directly improve a small realm."


    "If people were promoted in the past two months, there must be many people who were unwilling to take risks. After promotion, they left directly. This was also a defensive means for the master of this secret place at that time."


    Yang Zhen explained with a smile.


    "That''s true. Then go in."


    Ye Feng looked at the main hall that had been fully opened at this time, and did not hesitate.


    "Be careful, everyone is inside." Zhao was a stern reminder.


    Inside the main hall, it will not be as calm as before.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He had seen the princes of the demon family coming in.


    The interior of the main hall is also an independent space.


    With so many people, it still looks very empty.


    This shocked Ye Feng and them.


    At the same time, in the middle of the sky, an illusory figure condenses and slowly opens his mouth:


    "For all the experimenters, the rules of the star hall are very simple. Later, there will be a ladder to the sky, with a total of 100 floors. Those who successfully climb to the 50th floor can get a short chance to bathe in the power of the stars, and those on the 70th floor can get a spiritual tool on the top of the sky."


    "Those on the 80th floor can obtain one of the heaven level best spirit tools."


    "Those on the ninetieth floor can get an extra star dew."


    "Those on the 99th floor can get a holy soldier!"


    "If you can step on the 100th floor, you can get a star stone."


    "In addition, from the 70th floor, you can get an additional star power bath every tenth floor."


    Many people were greatly inspired by this.


    Ye Feng was also amazed.


    There are holy soldiers?


    It''s certainly not that easy, but it''s really rich! If ten men go up to the ninety ninth floor, will they not give out ten holy soldiers?


    What''s more, there are star dew and star stone, especially the latter, which are more qualified than holy soldiers.


    It can be imagined that it is definitely a treasure.


    "It''s really like assessing and selecting."


    Ye Feng kept calm in his heart.


    The secret realm of stars now looks more like a place of treasure left by a great existence.


    I just don''t know what the purpose of assessment and selection is?


    While he was thinking, the huge illusory figure spoke slowly again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2076

    "In addition, after 50 floors, you can get 10 star points for each additional floor."


    "Hands are not encouraged in this test, but there will inevitably be competition on the road of martial arts. Therefore, each time you beat a competitor at the same level, you can get an extra star point."


    "Star points can be exchanged for precious treasures. Now, the trial starts. I wish you good luck."


    Boom.


    As soon as the words fell, a ladder to the sky formed by precious white jade suddenly appeared.


    From the bottom up, it is 100 stories high and stands in the clouds. It is indeed called the name of heaven.


    At the moment when the ladder appeared, a large number of people rushed up.


    There are too many people. At this time, no one cares who is arrogant and who is dignified.


    The sky ladder looks like a ladder, but in fact, each ladder is also an independent space.


    Able to accommodate a large number of people, Ye Feng was shocked again.


    They soon rushed up the stairs.


    Then from above the ladder, I felt an extremely weak pressure.


    "The pressure will gradually increase, but it can be inferred from the words just now that the first 50 floors should not be too difficult."


    Ye Feng advanced several layers, made a judgment on this, and then accelerated the speed. He has seen that many people are moving up quickly almost at the same speed as running.


    As he judged, there was basically no difficulty before the 50th floor.


    It can be said that as long as it is not their own accident, almost every king can reach the 50th floor and receive a short bath of the power of stars.


    It''s more like welfare.


    Ye Feng soon reached the 50th floor. When he reached this floor, he just stood firm and saw a milky light falling from the sky into his head.


    This is the power of the stars bath.


    The whole process is extremely short, only a few seconds.


    But this process made him feel very comfortable and even enjoy it.


    Some guys groaned more comfortably.


    That kind of comfort can''t be described in words.


    Following closely, Ye Feng felt that his accomplishments had improved a lot.


    Although he hasn''t been promoted directly, he has improved more accomplishments than the previous two months of cultivation here.


    "Is this the main reason why after entering, almost all can be upgraded to a minor repair?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao state and Yang Zhen beside him.


    Yang Zhen nodded: "yes, elder martial brother, you can take a shower of the power of stars every ten floors behind. No accident. As long as you reach the 80th floor, you can improve a small weight."


    "It''s really a big deal. The power of the stars can''t tell what kind of power it is, but it can directly increase cultivation. It''s really incredible that there''s no future trouble of pulling out seedlings to promote it."


    Ye Feng sighed repeatedly.


    Since entering here, he has seen all kinds of incredible places.


    It can only be said that this secret place of stars is amazing.


    "I really don''t know what kind of existence can build such a powerful place."


    Zhao state is also full of emotion. Although he is already a semi saint, it is difficult to improve a little here, but it does not affect his admiration for here.


    After all, besides the king''s realm, there is also the holy realm.


    Even the slightly weaker saints can be promoted to a certain extent in the holy land area.


    It can only be said that the master of the star secret land is too strong to imagine.


    After feeling, when Ye Feng continued to move forward, he felt that the pressure suddenly became greater, which was completely different from that before.


    It can be said that the first fifty floors are almost without any difficulty, but from the fifty first floor, the pressure from this ladder has increased several times in an instant.


    Now it makes Ye Feng feel like a kilo of weight is tied to his feet. It''s a little hard to lift his legs.


    But it''s still affordable.


    It''s just staggering. The speed can''t be as fast as before. It becomes very slow.


    It took a long time to reach the 60th floor.


    After receiving the power of the stars on this layer, Ye Feng felt that his fatigue had disappeared a lot.


    After taking another step, the feeling brought to him by the pressure had become like carrying a heavy stone on his back. During walking, his legs began to tremble slightly.


    After three or four floors, Ye Feng was a little sweaty.


    "It''s so difficult. Can you really go to the back?"


    Ye Feng looked up at the steps above and was very suspicious.


    "It''s generally not difficult to get to the 80th floor, but it''s more difficult to get to the 9th and 10th floors."


    Zhao replied.


    "Moreover, when the meeting reaches more than 70 floors, if someone can''t go up, he will kill. If he can''t get ladder points, he will kill."


    When he said this, his eyes were cold.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated. So far, because it is not particularly difficult to move forward, and the points obtained for each additional level are far higher than those for killing, so no one has started to let him relax for the time being.


    But Zhao''s words made him alert again.


    Slowly forward, to the 70th floor.


    After receiving the power of the stars, Ye Feng felt that his cultivation was very close to the breakthrough.


    At the 80th floor, you should be able to break through directly.


    This made him more or less excited.


    This breakthrough is really like picking it up in vain.


    Seventy layers up again, the pressure increases again.


    Ye Feng has felt a little hard.


    At this time, someone did it directly.


    When someone led the way, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are of the same or different race, scuffle broke out directly.


    Ye Feng was naturally attacked.


    "You can''t stay on the crowded ladder. No one can stand being set on fire."


    He glanced up and forced his way up several floors.


    The number of people suddenly decreased a lot.


    Of course, the small number here is only for the huge crowd below. In fact, because the total number is huge, there are still hundreds of people.


    After the whole star secret territory was opened, martial artists of all ethnic groups entered the hive, and there were too many people to estimate.


    Different from Ye Feng''s idea that they didn''t want to kill, they just wanted to go to the top with few people as soon as possible. Some martial artists deliberately stayed at the bottom with many people and slaughtered wantonly!


    Among them, the barbarians are the most!


    "Shit, those dead barbarians, obviously a large number of barbarians, unite to kill."


    Yang Zhen shouted angrily.


    Although he is usually a bully outside, he is quite principled when it comes to race.


    But now, there is no strong person on the Terran side to stand up and unite with the people to resist. In an instant, they are at a disadvantage. A large number of Terran warriors have been knocked down the ladder or even killed directly.


    "There are not only barbarians, but also several semi saints of the demon family, as well as Shui and Yu."


    Ye Feng glanced down, his eyes cold.


    Suddenly, a very provocative voice came from a semi saint of the demon family.


    "Terran garbage, look at your so-called strong people. You don''t have the courage to fight us!"


    "What Terran pride, but so!"

 Chapter 2077

    "That''s crazy!"


    Zhao''s face was livid.


    Ye Feng doesn''t look good either.


    This happens every time the star secret place is opened.


    Therefore, in the past, all major companies would be ready to deal with this situation.


    Only this time, it was opened too many years in advance and no preparation time was given, which led to the failure to organize an effective confrontation alliance.


    Because the terran base is huge, and these alien races usually have royal families and royal families to command the whole ethnic group. In such emergencies, they can establish a unified command at a faster speed.


    Now, the barbarian warrior took the opportunity to catch everyone by surprise.


    "Hehe, don''t Terrans usually claim to be the largest clan?"


    "Why can we only be slaughtered like animals now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several barbarian semi saints joined hands to defeat and kill a large number of Terran warriors in a short time.


    "These Yin goods started before they reached the 80th floor. They must have been planned early."


    Zhao state scolded angrily.


    Although in the past, killing was not forbidden in the secret territory of stars, there were generally no semi saints who would do it below the 80th floor.


    At the moment, some semi holy masters of the Terran are already on the 80th floor.


    The experts of demon, feather and other ethnic groups also climbed up early.


    But no one thought that there was a half Saint hiding his breath and deliberately stayed behind to kill.


    "Shit, that is, this ladder can only go up and not down, otherwise I have to go down and kill those guys."


    Hearing Zhao''s words, Ye Feng tried. Sure enough, he found that he couldn''t go down, but could only move up against the pressure.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Feng frowned.


    Zhao state shook his head: "unless there are half saints, otherwise, we can only wait for these guys to consume almost their strength and come up by themselves."


    "Several semi saints work together, which is too powerful, and they only kill our Terrans, otherwise the fighters of all ethnic groups will pay a heavy price."


    Yang Zhen also said gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a Terran warrior shouting on that floor.


    "Brothers, join hands to attack them. What about semi saints? Let them die!"


    There are always some smart people.


    In response, the semi saints soon couldn''t resist and went straight up.


    "Shall we... Kill these guys?"


    Zhao''s eyes twinkled.


    "There are many of them. We are definitely not opponents. Don''t be impulsive. Go up first. After I take a bath, I may break through. We''ll talk about it at that time."


    Ye Feng also wanted to kill these semi saints, but he knew better that nothing could be done now.


    They did not hesitate to move on.


    However, it soon stopped.


    On the 79th floor, several semi holy strongmen of demon and barbarian directly blocked the passage to the 80th floor and slaughtered the Terran warriors who wanted to pass.


    However, the semi holy Terran warrior was not attacked.


    As a result, some semi saints who originally wanted to fight, after weighing the pros and cons, pretended not to see these situations and walked up first.


    Let''s not say whether we can fight here. Even if we win, we don''t have enough physical strength to go to a higher level.


    Those warriors of barbarians and Demons caught this psychology and deliberately let the semi Saint strong of the human race pass without obstruction.


    No one resisted, making them more unscrupulous.


    Grass!


    Now, Ye Feng was directly angry.


    When the strong half saint of the Terran left, the barbarian half Saint mocked loudly.


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. The Terrans are really selfish. Look at these strong men, but they don''t take your cheap lives seriously."


    That makes people angry.


    But also sad.


    Some Terran warriors looked at those semi saints and couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "You just care about yourself. You don''t understand the truth that your lips die and your teeth are cold. Now, you''re ridiculed by several pretty dogs. Don''t you blush?"


    "Shit, we Terrans have a lot of strong people, but they all protect themselves. Unexpectedly, no one taught those guys a lesson. It''s really annoying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The dissatisfaction from the four sides also made some human semi saints who were preparing to pass freeze in place.


    They still want to face more or less, but the reward of the star secret place is too rich, so that they don''t take the initiative to attack the half saint of the demon clan and the barbarian clan.


    Everyone wanted to get more benefits. As a result, they were taken advantage of by demon and barbarian warriors.


    Let other races see jokes.


    Ye Feng and Zhao state also came to this floor and didn''t let Yang Zhen come up for the time being.


    Yang Zhen''s strength is not enough. He is likely to be sniped.


    "It''s sad that such a large Terran is blocked by several rats."


    Zhao state couldn''t stand his cowardice and drank coldly.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    A demon clan semi Saint stared at Zhao state, and his eyes burst with murder.


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    Zhao smiled coldly, and a long gun appeared in his hand.


    Without a word, he stabbed the half saint of the demon family.


    Although the strength of Zhao state is at the bottom among the disciples of Xuanyi sect, it is still very strong at the same semi holy level.


    The power of this gun made the half saint of the demon family be knocked back a few steps directly under the carelessness, and took a blood mark on the other party.


    "Kill him!"


    The remaining half saints saw that Zhao''s strength was extraordinary and immediately joined hands to kill him.


    Ye Feng also shot at this time.


    He didn''t want to stay below to deal with those barbarian warriors, but planned to go to the 80th floor first and break through before taking action.


    But now the road is blocked and there is no way to go directly to the 80th floor, so we have to act first.


    If in the past, in the face of semi holy masters, Ye Feng needs to be careful.


    But now his cultivation has been infinitely close to the six levels of the king''s territory.


    It has its own "moon chopping knife" in hand, coupled with various explosive means, which is not empty in the face of semi saint.


    After Yuan Li surged out, Ye Feng stopped a barbarian semi saint with a horizontal knife. Rao is so. The pressure facing Zhao state is still huge.


    The other party came prepared, a total of seven or eight.


    "What are you... Still hesitating about? Do you really want the savage dog and the demon clan to break each other?"


    Looking at the half saints of the human race who were still hesitating in place just now, Ye Feng couldn''t help drinking.


    These martial artists can be called counsellors.


    No one took the lead just now. They didn''t want to do it, but now Zhao state and himself have done it. They are still standing in place and don''t know what to do, which makes Ye Feng unbearable.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s angry cry, other Terran warriors were inspired to be bloody. After several half saints looked at each other, they joined the war one after another.


    As a result, the pressure of Zhao state and Ye Feng decreased sharply.


    Seeing them fight with the demon and barbarian semi saints, the Terran side showed excitement again.


    "Who says our Terran masters are selfish?"


    "Shit, some big guys, kill these alien garbage!"


    "The king''s five fold realm seems to be a disciple of xuanyizong, and the semi Saint beside him is also xuanyizong, under the door."


    "Look at the clothes. It''s really true. I didn''t expect that only one xuanzongwu would be willing to fight among the three commodities."


    "No matter how successful they are, from now on, I only like xuanyizong!"


    "That''s right. It''s unexpected that even the five kingdoms of xuanyizong dare to fight."


    "But... People''s cultivation is so low. Don''t they go to die for nothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is really not worth mentioning. All the Terran warriors watching the war are speechless and worried.


    "What do you want to die for? You keep your eyes open. It''s clear that someone else has the upper hand and suppressed the half saint of the demon family..."


    A high drink suddenly changed everyone''s eyes.


    Really... That''s true.

 Chapter 2078

    Ye Feng, with his five levels of cultivation in the king''s territory, actually forcibly suppressed the half saint of the demon family who fought with him.


    It''s incredible.


    The demon half saint is even more angry!


    It''s dignified and semi holy. You can''t even deal with a five level guy in the king''s territory. It''s a shame.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng also felt that he couldn''t believe it.


    He still has a clear understanding of his strength.


    Now he hasn''t displayed any martial arts, and the half saint of the demon family has retreated step by step, which makes him a little doubt whether the cultivation of the half saint is an illusion.


    Thinking of this, he slowed down his attack a little and wanted to see what was going on with this demon half saint?


    And his behavior was like a great insult to the half saint of the demon family. He couldn''t help but let him drink angrily.


    "Boy, you successfully aroused the anger of the demon king!"


    "Die!"


    The half saint of the demon family''s face has turned red.


    As the words fell, a third eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the moment when the third eye opened, Ye Feng instantly felt a great danger.


    "Gifted powers!"


    "This guy is a rare big demon in the demon family."


    "The third eye is said to be able to pass through the nether world and capture people''s souls!"


    Ye Feng was also surprised when he heard these words. No wonder the strength of the demon clan semi saint is so weak that it can be suppressed without using "riot".


    Tongming demon is a general term.


    This means that this demon family has some strange talents and magical powers that belong to itself.


    It''s racial blood, something inherited.


    This kind of big demon is really not very strong in terms of force, but the power of gifted magic is terrible. It can even directly kill the strong at the same level.


    Just as now, when he was stared at by the third eye of the demon semi saint, he felt that he had difficulty breathing and his body was slightly out of control, as if he was going to be manipulated by this guy to become a puppet.


    Shua.


    The next moment, a red light flashed in the third eye of the big demon.


    Ye Feng immediately felt that his body was out of control. There was a will that didn''t belong to him. He manipulated his right hand, raised the moon chopper and wiped it on his neck.


    Thanks to Ye Feng''s spiritual strength, it is far beyond the general King''s realm.


    After feeling wrong, he bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the sharp pain kept him sober.


    Under the stimulation of this pain, his powerful spiritual power far surpassing others also played a vital role in.


    The spiritual strength of the inscription master is huge, and his spiritual strength is unpredictable.


    He stubbornly resisted the will and let Ye Feng regain control of his body again.


    "Really terrible!"


    His heart was shocked inexplicably, and his whole back had been soaked with sweat, which made him afraid for a while.


    If he wasn''t a master of inscriptions and didn''t have that high mental intensity.


    Now, he has been semi holy by the demon family, controlling his own body to commit suicide.


    This method is really terrible.


    "How could it be that I didn''t control him?"


    The half saint of the demon family broke away directly when he saw Ye Feng, and his whole face was filled with incredible words.


    He is a semi saint. He can''t control a five fold warrior in the king''s territory!


    But that''s the truth.


    "The boy''s mental strength is a little too strong?"


    The other half saints of the demon clan also looked stunned.


    Being able to get rid of the control of "Tongyou heavenly eye" can fully explain that Ye Feng''s mental strength is definitely above level 15, and maybe even stronger.


    It''s impossible. It''s incredible.


    It''s just a five fold kingdom!


    But those who know something are shocked at Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "This son must die!"


    Several half saints of the demon family looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and they were determined to kill Ye Feng.


    With such a little cultivation, the combat power is so strong and the spiritual power is still strong. Once you grow up, it is definitely a future trouble.


    The half saint of the demon family who fought with Ye Feng saw that there was no way to help Ye Feng. His third eye twinkled and wanted to control again.


    This startled Ye Feng. He had just been able to get rid of control. In addition to his strong mental power, he added a little luck more or less, but he didn''t dare to let the third eye control himself again.


    For a moment, Ye Feng directly launched the riot.


    At the same time, using Kunpeng''s nine day body method, holding the moon, approached the half saint of the demon family at a very fast speed, directly waved a knife and split it on the half saint of the demon family.


    It can be said that this blow was Ye Feng''s all-out effort.


    With one successful blow, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He cut several knives one after another and cut them all on the half saint of the demon family.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Although the half saint of the demon family is a great demon through the nether world and is not good at melee, his cultivation is still a real half saint after all.


    Ye Feng didn''t give him a little chance at all.


    Just cut this guy by the knife.


    "Chi mang!!"


    "Damn, damn Terran boy, you will die today!"


    The remaining half saints of the demon clan were furious and killed Ye Feng together.


    Seeing this, Zhao state and others shouted to block the semi saints.


    Ye Feng directly killed a Bansheng of the demon family, or a great demon through the underworld, which is a great incentive for everyone.


    The advantage of the half saint of the demon clan in the number of people has disappeared at the moment!


    After Ye Feng killed the big demon called Chi Mang, without delay, he turned to kill the half saint of the demon family dealt with by Zhao state.


    The duration of the riot is limited. We have to hurry to kill these annoying guys.


    With the cooperation of bibotan last time, his cooperation with Zhao state is still quite tacit.


    At the moment he rushed over, Zhao state already understood what he meant.


    Zhao state itself is a strong existence in the semi saint.


    With all his strength, Shang Ye Feng suddenly killed him. The demon semi saint who fought with him didn''t even have time to escape, so he was directly killed by them.


    Now, the situation completely changed. They occupied an absolute advantage. The remaining half saints of the demon clan lost their fighting spirit in an instant.


    Simply ignore the others and go straight into the 80th floor.


    However, Ye Feng still killed another person by them.


    Three demon half saints fall!


    The scene was quite shocking.


    "Bukui is a disciple of xuanyizong. It''s really powerful."


    "Ha ha, that''s our senior brother of xuanyizong. Of course, he''s powerful and domineering!"


    There are also xuanyizong''s King''s realm disciples, who are all proud at the moment.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t see that you are so powerful."


    Zhao state also looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    The last time he was in bibotan, he already knew Ye Feng''s extraordinary, but this is also the first time he saw Ye Feng break out such amazing combat effectiveness.


    Even half saints can be killed.


    "That guy is not good at melee."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He can kill Chi mang. He also has luck.


    "We..."


    Zhao state just wanted to say something, but he changed his face and looked at the ladder above.

 Chapter 2079

    They didn''t enter the ladder at the first time, and they didn''t blindly pursue speed.


    I happened to meet this group of demon and barbarian semi saints, who are still on the 79th floor.


    There are already many people on the 80th floor.


    Just after they killed those demon half saints and several others fled to the top, a full number of 18 demon half saints and 12 barbarian half saints joined hands to kill the human warrior above.


    Some even shouted at Ye Feng indifferently, "this is the price of your resistance!"


    The Shui and Yu people choose to stand idly by.


    "Grass!"


    Even though Ye Feng''s mood has been relatively stable, at this time, he couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Shit, you''re allowed to kill? Don''t let us do it? What nonsense?"


    Zhao state scolded directly.


    "Hehe, if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for too few semi saints coming in! You deserve to be killed!"


    The half saint of the demon family sneered.


    Hearing this, a nameless anger rose in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Other Terran warriors are also very angry, but they can''t find a point to refute or even resist.


    Because it''s true.


    Among all races, the number of Terrans is the largest, but in terms of single combat effectiveness, if the Terrans at the same level do not have some special means.


    In terms of power alone, it is not the opponent of the demon and barbarian people at all.


    Because of this, the progress of Terran warriors will be a little faster when they practice.


    While the demons, barbarians and other races, in the process of cultivation, the promotion will be relatively slow.


    This leads to many warriors of Terran who will not stay in the semi holy realm for too long and will directly break through the holy realm.


    In particular, the semi saints of major families, supported by sufficient resources, will impact the holy land as soon as possible.


    After all, although semi holy and holy land are one word away and half a step away, the strength gap is very different.


    However, when we reach the semi holy land, we will go all out to attack the holy land.


    The demons and barbarians, it is difficult for them to cross the great realm. Especially when they break through the holy realm, the power of holy robbery will be stronger.


    This also leads to many people forcibly staying in the semi holy land and accumulating enough inside information to directly impact the holy land.


    Therefore, this time, the secret realm of stars was opened in advance. Not many human semi saints came in, and the number was relatively scattered.


    There are few semi saints in each large door.


    The semi saint of xuanyizong is Zhao state and Zhou Hongyi, as well as some others.


    But Zhou Hongyi and others have reached a higher level and are powerless.


    There are fewer semi saints from the Tiandao gate, only seven or eight, which can''t be stopped.


    As for Wuzong, I don''t know why. There aren''t many disciples coming. There is only one semi saint.


    Even the three bulk commodities are like this. The rest of the families or scattered cultivation can''t add up enough.


    But there are many semi saints of demon and barbarian, which leads to their rampant behavior.


    "From now on, none of you Terrans want to go up again."


    The half saint of the demon family said wildly, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Especially staring at Ye Feng: "boy, if you kill Chi Mang, you will stay in 79 forever! If you come up, you will kill you!"


    "Shit, it''s too much to deceive people!" Zhao angrily scolded.


    The demon clan and the satisfied semi Saint joined hands, and a whole thirty people broke their way.


    Yang Zhen also came up. At the moment, he carefully said to Ye Feng, "senior brother, otherwise, we''ll stay here until the end of the secret place?"


    Now Ye Feng is the cash cow of the Yang family. Before he came, Yang Yan told him to follow Ye Feng and try to ensure Ye Feng''s safety.


    He can''t let Ye Feng have an impulsive accident here.


    I have to say that the boy has changed a lot now. He doesn''t look like a dandy like before.


    Ye Feng didn''t answer him, but stared coldly at the semi saints above, then outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, and suddenly opened his mouth:


    "Really? Then, all the demons and barbarians below don''t want to step on the 80th floor!"


    This remark surprised everyone.


    Even Zhao state looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    I didn''t think Ye Feng could play so big!


    Actually choose this way to be hard!


    If you don''t let us go up, we won''t let your people go up!


    How domineering!


    "Senior brother?!"


    Yang Zhen was directly frightened by this.


    It is obviously irrational to choose such an approach at this time.


    There are also many barbarians and Demons below.


    If a swarm of bees gather fire, semi saint can''t carry it a few times.


    Those semi saints above dare to say that because there are not many Terran warriors above.


    And the people below went up to the 80th floor and were out of strength. They were well prepared to kill them all.


    But if ye Feng wants to do the same, the risk is more than ten times greater than them.


    Moreover, some half saints of demon and barbarian have not come up yet.


    Ye Feng''s words were tantamount to ridicule by the group. He challenged them with his own strength.


    Sure enough, hearing Ye Feng''s words, some demon warriors directly laughed.


    "You have courage, but you want to learn from us? That''s death!"


    "Yellow demon, you don''t have to delay. Come up directly and kill the boy!"


    With the words, Ye Feng did not hide the demon and barbarian semi saints in the ladder space below them.


    A full 16 people took a few steps directly, stepped on the 78th floor, began to rest and accumulate strength, and looked at Ye Feng and them covetously.


    On Ye Feng''s side, in addition to Zhao state, there are only the six family semi saints just now.


    Not to mention the war just now, we have to face more than a dozen semi saints of demon and barbarian.


    Everyone''s face was full of panic.


    They are semi saints of some small families. Of course, they can''t really work hard here.


    Immediately, someone smiled bitterly and said, "sorry, senior brothers of xuanyizong, we really can''t take risks, so let''s go first."


    With that, two people arched their hands at Ye Feng and Zhao state, directly admitted that they had failed in the trial, and then were sent out of the secret realm of the stars, not even good.


    This stunned Ye Feng.


    But he could not accuse the other party of anything.


    Everyone has different ideas. He can''t ask the other party to stick to it here.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, you are a little too impulsive."


    Zhao Yu sighed.


    He also doesn''t like the way those guys above do.


    But I dare not say it directly. Let the barbarians and Demons below not step on the 80th floor.


    Ye Feng is very backbone and happy to do so, but the situation is too unfavorable to them.


    Now, obviously, we can''t stay on the 79th floor until the end of the secret realm.


    You can''t get any treasure if you leave before the end of the secret territory.


    "Maybe, but I won''t regret it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning without any fear.


    The Terran is weak. If he doesn''t dare to make a sound and swallow his breath for some treasures, he can''t do it.


    If you want to fight, it''s a war!


    What are you afraid of?

 Chapter 2080

    Zhao Tai could see Ye Feng''s meaning and could only smile bitterly.


    "My good younger martial brother, this is not a matter of fear, but that they have too many people."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were deep, looking down at the sixteen and a half saints who were ready to come up at any time.


    He didn''t reply to Zhao''s words, but suddenly shouted at all the Terran warriors.


    "Fellow clans, demons and barbarians are so domineering. Although we don''t have many semi saints, the number of Wang Jingwu is far more than them."


    "Now the two semi saints are going to cut off everyone''s way forward. Are they allowed to be slaughtered?"


    With the sound of words, you can obviously feel a large number of Terran warriors, and their faces have changed.


    Zhao state, Yang Zhen and others looked at Ye Feng with dull eyes.


    They did not expect that Ye Feng would do so.


    This is clearly to mobilize all Terran warriors to jointly deal with the demon and barbarian.


    The half saints of the human race standing next to Ye Feng were hesitant to leave directly after seeing the two people leave, but at the moment, they all looked at each other and didn''t choose to leave.


    Although, they don''t think Ye Feng''s move will succeed.


    But people are selfish.


    As Terrans, they know this better, so they also want to see what the end will be.


    The half saints of demon and barbarian families feel that the situation is a little bad.


    But I also don''t think Ye Feng can successfully unite the selfish people by saying these three or two words.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about these eyes.


    But loudly and forcefully shouted: "half saint is many, also very terrible, but not invincible! I just killed three."


    "As long as everyone is united, it''s no big deal?"


    "Demon and barbarian people want to break our way. If we remain silent and do not resist, it is not only related to interests, but also related to the face of our whole human race!"


    "Do you want to be pointed at by the nose and scolded by so many martial arts people after you leave, and be scared out of your wits by those people of the demon clan and the barbarian clan?"


    "We can''t make them feel better if they are so humiliated. We will stop the semi saint. We just hope everyone will work together to kill the king of the demon and barbarian!"


    Ye Feng looked solemn.


    These words are not so inspiring.


    But at this time, he can only say so.


    The number of warriors in the human kingdom is several times more than that of the demon and barbarian kingdoms combined.


    As long as we unite a little, we can blow out all the king territory of the two nationalities.


    It''s no pity for Ye Feng to stop here. His original intention to enter the star secret place is only to improve his cultivation here.


    Now the breakthrough is not far away, it can be said that the initial goal has been basically achieved.


    Now the demons and barbarians are so bullying that someone must stand up and resist.


    Even if you can''t kill those semi saints, you can''t make the kingdom of demon and barbarian better.


    Perhaps, some people''s practices make people feel that the human race is selfish, but in the face of racial righteousness, Ye Feng believes that the vast majority of people will work together to fight against other races.


    This is the soul of the Terran!


    He believes in it!


    In fact, it is true.


    Ye Feng''s words fell, causing bursts of harmony.


    "The elder martial brother xuanyizong is right. Even if we can''t kill those semi saints, we can''t make their people feel better and kill all the king lands of the demon and barbarian families!"


    "Yes, if we can''t go up, they can''t go up!"


    "Kill and it''s over!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    With the sound rolling up, it completely aroused the blood in every warrior''s heart.


    Some people started to fight directly against the kings of the demon and barbarian.


    The war broke out in an instant, and the scene became chaotic and bloody in an instant.


    "Shit, this boy must die!"


    The semi saints who originally planned to completely recover on the 78th floor and then go up to kill Ye Feng couldn''t take a rest, so they directly set foot on the 79th floor.


    Ye Feng looked at them with high morale.


    The Terran warrior on the same floor shouted: "fellow clans, please help us, just help us delay for a little while!"


    The number of Terran warriors on this level is not particularly large, and there are fewer demons and barbarians, which can not be a threat.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. We will never shrink back! Fuck this rubbish!"


    Ye Feng''s words were supported by everyone. At the moment when more than a dozen semi saints stepped on the 79th floor, a wave of attacks swept towards them.


    Although it is not enough to hurt these semi saints directly, they also have to fight hard.


    And resistance, it will cost yuan force and physical strength, can give Ye Feng they reduce a lot of pressure.


    The sixteen semi saints have a clear purpose. They don''t waste extra strength to attack other Terrans, but concentrate on it and go straight to Ye Feng!


    That''s what they think.


    As long as Ye Feng and others are killed, the remaining terran warriors will be defeated and can be killed by waving.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me delay for a minute! It''s best to bring them all together!"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and said something very dignified to Zhao state and others.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive. Everything should be based on your own life!" Zhao was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to trade my life for them. They don''t deserve it!" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "Please, just one minute! I''m sure to solve the immediate crisis!"


    Hearing this, Zhao''s faces changed and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    He is a five fold warrior in the king''s territory. He said he was sure to solve so many semi saints?


    If it were not for the wrong situation at the moment, no one would believe Ye Feng.


    But now, there was no other choice. They looked at each other and said cautiously, "well, we believe you! We will buy you enough time anyway!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng nodded his thanks and put away the moon chopping knife.


    Zhao state several people, is already met up, stopped the dozen two families and half saints.


    One minute is very short, but the gap between the number of people and the strength is too large. It is actually very difficult and dangerous for them to stick to it.


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think more. He exhaled and focused. He took out the demon Emperor God bow directly from the storage ring.


    In the current situation, we can only use the top holy soldiers.


    Seeing the demon emperor''s divine bow, the half saints of the demon family, and even the Third Prince of the demon family on the upper floors, their eyes flashed and showed a color of greed.


    Ye Feng ignored all his eyes, calmed his mind, and took several pills continuously.


    Make their own state, back to the peak.


    While the duration of the riot had not passed, he shouted, mobilized all his yuan strength and opened the demon Emperor God bow.


    "Die!"


    When he pulled the divine bow to the maximum, Ye Feng blushed, his tongue burst into spring thunder again, and gave a startling roar.


    Boom, boom.


    A golden streamer appeared on the bow of the demon Emperor God and the arrow string.


    This golden light, like a meteor falling, instantly penetrated the void and fell on all demon and barbarian semi holy warriors.

 Chapter 2081

    "No!"


    "This power... This is the power of holy soldiers?!"


    "Oh, my God, and it seems that it is not suitable for ordinary holy soldiers. At least it has reached the advanced level, or even the top level... Terror."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone felt the terrible power fluctuation, and their faces showed surprise.


    The golden arrow fell like a meteor and was reborn like a Phoenix.


    Carrying the power of heaven shaking, he rowed through the void, leaving a golden flame where he rowed.


    At this moment, the void crossed by the arrow seemed to be ignited and burned.


    It looks spectacular!


    Direct demon half saint!


    "Hide!"


    The demon half Saint locked by the demon emperor''s bow showed his fear.


    If this arrow is shot, it will be either dead or injured!


    Their faces were extremely shocked. This little warrior of the human race could use holy soldiers of the level of demon emperor divine bow with the five levels of cultivation in the king''s territory!


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments were ignored by them, but at this moment, they were afraid of the power of the demon emperor''s bow!


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were deep and showed a mocking smile.


    Hiss!


    The golden arrow penetrated the void and directly shot at the half saint of the demon family, breaking his flesh and blood in an instant.


    One arrow, kill directly!


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to stand still for it.


    Everyone stared at the scene, which was far more shocking than the killing of the Tongming demon before Ye Feng.


    After all, although the Tongming demon was also a semi saint, it was not good at actual combat at all, and at that time, there was no help around the Tongming demon.


    But the half saint of the demon family is different. It''s a real half saint with amazing combat power.


    There are other semi saints around to help resist.


    But still killed by an arrow!


    This shock is indescribable.


    Zhao state, they are also shocked!


    The remaining two semi saints burst out after being shocked.


    "With his cultivation, he can shoot this arrow with the demon emperor''s divine bow. It definitely empties all the yuan power in his body. Now he has no power to fight again and kill him!"


    The use conditions of holy soldiers are clear in everyone''s heart.


    If you urge the holy soldier to send out a blow with the cultivation of the king''s territory, you will be drained of power in an instant.


    Therefore, no one is timid now.


    Instead, he was greedy and looked at the demon Emperor God bow in Ye Feng''s hand.


    This is the top holy soldier!


    After Ye Feng shot that arrow, the current demon emperor divine soldiers are not life-threatening killers for them, but the most precious treasure, which everyone wants!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Seeing this, Zhao was very flustered.


    He tried to stop it, but there was nothing he could do!


    "Alas, it''s a pity. If he doesn''t shoot the arrow, he will let the arrow on the string as a deterrent. Then no one of these semi saints dares to rush out to die first. In that way, he can definitely last longer."


    "Sometimes deterrence is far more effective than killing."


    "Yes, it''s no use saying anything now."


    Many people feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    Yang Zhen shouted: "elder martial brother, go, leave the secret place!"


    According to the rules in the secret realm of stars, if you voluntarily admit failure and don''t want to continue, it will be transmitted instantly.


    This is also one of the reasons why the secret place of stars will attract many people every time it is opened.


    Because in this, as long as you are not iron headed and greedy, the probability of death is still relatively low.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t intend to leave directly. At this time, he didn''t even listen to what others were saying.


    There is no time to see the concerns of Yang Zhen and Zhao state.


    On the contrary, to everyone''s surprise, Ye Feng slightly closed his eyes and put his hands on the demon emperor''s divine bow. The yuan force around him was surging and injected into the divine bow.


    Then he opened the divine bow again and shot another arrow.


    Boom.


    It is as powerful as a mountain.


    Powerful.


    "This... How is it possible!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng actually shot the second arrow, the semi saints who wanted to rush over changed their faces for a moment. Unexpectedly, they all stubbornly stopped their bodies and fled in the opposite direction.


    But once the body is locked by the demon emperor''s bow, no matter how they escape, they can''t escape.


    Unless, as Yang Zhen said earlier, he directly withdrew from the secret land.


    Now, no one knows who Ye Feng is aiming at. Those demon and barbarian semi saints are all worried that the other party is going to kill themselves.


    In an instant, several lights and shadows flashed in place.


    Many figures disappeared directly on the steps.


    They


    Scared.


    Scared to take the initiative to transmit out of the secret place.


    Chi Liu


    After a burst of air, the golden arrow had shot.


    The speed is incredible.


    This arrow pierced the void and shot at a barbarian semi saint. In the process of escape, the barbarian semi saint''s body burst directly in mid air and turned into a blood mist.


    "Grass! Kill the boy!"


    The other half saints of the other two families in the escape were relieved. Seeing that the arrow had passed, they immediately turned back and prepared to kill Ye Feng.


    Just!


    The moment they looked back, everyone showed infinite fear.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, held his hands and shot the sun again.


    Without a pause, another arrow was shot.


    Third arrow!


    A Wuzhong warrior in the king''s territory can shoot three arrows in succession with the demon emperor''s divine bow!


    This is almost beyond everyone''s understanding!


    "Escape!"


    The faces of those semi saints became extremely wonderful.


    The constant running back and forth seems like a clown to everyone.


    Even more frightening to everyone, Ye Feng shot three arrows after shooting the third arrow.


    The power of each arrow has not weakened!


    Three arrows fired in succession, as if three fire Phoenix Nirvana, a hissing sound came out and rang through the sky!


    The whole sky was rumbling and trembling.


    The golden awn shot out and filled the sky.


    The sky was dazzled and dyed into dazzling gold. It seemed that a real Phoenix would be reborn and return to the world.


    The three arrows sent a thrilling Qi machine, directly across the void and shot at the three semi saints.


    Shoot their flesh directly!


    "No!"


    On the upper steps, a demon and barbarian warrior shouted angrily with red eyes.


    It is not easy for these two people to practice in semi holy land.


    Almost every one of them is the elite of the clan, and they can''t exist.


    Apart from the racial war, how can there be such heavy losses on weekdays as today!


    Even the princes of the demon family and the barbarian family were panting and wanted to end up in person and break Ye Feng into pieces!


    The Terran warriors were shocked and completely speechless.


    An arrow explodes a semi saint!


    He shot and killed six people with six arrows in succession, scaring them away. I don''t know how many.


    This picture will be unforgettable to them all their lives.


    And this is not over!


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Feng would run out of oil and the lamp would dry up.


    He actually clenched his teeth and opened his bow again!


    Shu!


    Shu!


    Shu!


    Three arrows again.


    This directly frightened the remaining two semi saints!


    Nine arrows were fired!


    At this moment, they completely lost their heart to kill Ye Feng.


    No one dare say whether Ye Feng is really powerless after these three arrows.


    No one dares to resist the power of the arrow. Those who have the ability flee to the 80th floor.


    The timid ones have gone, and the rest are brave. Therefore, even in this case, the remaining experts of the two races have never thought about leaving the secret place directly.


    They are gambling on their luck.


    As long as you go up to the 80th floor, you can join the semi saints above. At that time, you can still get the treasure.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t open his eyes, he seemed to feel the scene.


    In the people''s completely confused, shocked and confused look.


    Three arrows in a row!


    Six arrows!


    The sky trembled and seemed to be shot through.


    The color of heaven and earth changed, as if a true God came to the world.


    The six Golden arrows are like gods'' arrows of punishment,


    Tear the space and shoot at the six semi saints.


    Poof poof


    Six blood mist burst open.


    Between heaven and earth, there is silence!

 Chapter 2082

    Twelve arrows, kill twelve semi saints!


    None of the arrows is spared.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, holding a divine bow, stands proudly.


    The bow of the demon Emperor God was also shrouded in a faint golden light, which made Ye Feng look like a God who came out of ancient myths. It was sacred and dignified and inviolable.


    One man, destroy the twelve saints!


    Although it is only a semi saint, Ye Feng''s cultivation is only five levels of the king''s territory.


    Crossing such a huge gap and killing so many semi saints is a feat.


    This made everyone speechless.


    The remaining half saints had climbed to the 80th floor, looking back at Ye Feng with a frightened face.


    What they have just experienced is an unforgettable nightmare for them.


    He was half holy. He was shot by a Wuzhong warrior in the king''s territory, and forced them to flee for their lives in a hurry.


    It''s not a nightmare. What is it?


    Different from the panic of demon and barbarian people, the warriors of Terran are shocked and admired one by one.


    When the two semi saints joined hands to kill their ordinary warriors, Ye Feng stood up.


    This makes them feel that they have a backbone and a sense of security.


    On the 79th floor, there was no more demon or barbarian.


    Ye Feng stood and stared at those demon and barbarian people above. His eyes were quiet and distant. He said coldly, "if you dare to kill again, all the demon and barbarian people below can''t step on it!"


    He said the same thing not long ago.


    But at that time, no one took it to heart


    Today, it''s different.


    No one dared to ridicule as before.


    Ye Feng stood there with an unspeakable power.


    That''s the power of one man at the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it!


    As long as he is there, no one of the two races can cross!


    Alone to suppress the entire 79 storey ladder space.


    No demon or barbarian dared to come up.


    On the eightieth floor, the semi saints were livid.


    At this moment, there are no more two semi saints below.


    The ordinary demon and Barbarian King''s territory, not to mention now, is frightened. Even if there are no people, it can''t turn over any storm in the face of more human warriors than the sum of their two races.


    It can be said that if ye Feng really wants to kill, no one of the demon and man races has the courage to step into the 79th floor again!


    No one questioned Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even now, everyone is speculating that Ye Feng must be extremely weak after shooting 12 arrows. At present, he is just holding on.


    But no one dares to prove it.


    This is absolutely unbearable for the demon and barbarian.


    Their cultivation speed is slower than the Terran.


    The starlight bath on the 80th floor is far more important to them than the Terran bath.


    The half saints of the demon and barbarian obviously didn''t dare to pay attention directly. They all looked at the two princes of the two families.


    Manda and nightmares.


    At this time, the two princes stared at Ye Feng with dangerous light in their eyes and did not make a decision immediately.


    Aquarium and feather people, although not mixed with the them, are very nervous now.


    I''m afraid Ye Feng will kill me suddenly.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    Zhao state stood beside Ye Feng. He was frightened by Ye Feng''s actions just now. Now he is very worried.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: "elder martial brother, don''t worry, I know."


    Zhao was stunned and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ye Feng still maintained a vigorous state and gave great deterrence to the people of the two races, but in fact, only he knew his own situation.


    Normally, when he shoots an arrow, his strength will be exhausted.


    Even if you are promoted to the quintuple of the king''s territory, you can''t change much.


    I was able to shoot twelve arrows just now.


    That''s because he''s overdrawing himself!


    In that situation, if you don''t overdraw, you will either be humiliated or die.


    Which one, leaf maple is not willing to bear.


    With the supplement of the original power of the divine wood in Dantian, he was able to shoot so many arrows in succession.


    However, even if the divine wood origin, it is difficult to support Ye Feng to continuously use the top holy soldiers and shoot twelve arrows.


    In fact, the arrows in the back are not using Ye Feng''s own strength.


    It''s the power of the identity token.


    I didn''t know what the token was for.


    But when he shot the semi saint and overdrawn his physical strength, he got a hint.


    "Sequence 18, as a lucky seed sequence member, you can get a free help in the secret territory of the stars. You can briefly call the power of the stars for half an hour to comprehensively improve the status of various attributes."


    Because of this, Ye Feng can shoot twelve arrows.


    There was only one chance, but he didn''t hesitate to use it.


    The terrible power of the stars supported him to shoot twelve arrows, which had not completely dissipated at this time.


    At this moment, Ye Feng wanted to rush to the 80th floor and shoot those semi saints before the duration of the power of the stars!


    Fortunately, the last reason prevented him from doing such an impulsive thing.


    There are too many semi saints above. The remaining time is not enough for him to do this.


    When the duration of the power of stars disappears, he will certainly be weak for a period of time. Then, he will be dead on it.


    Ye Feng is very satisfied that he can reach the current level and create the current situation.


    Manda and nightmares did not respond formally, and he was not in a hurry.


    While restoring strength, he secretly studied the identity token of sequence 18.


    He can feel the power of this thing now.


    "Such a special thing must have other wonderful uses. Unfortunately, it can''t be studied in the short term."


    Ye Feng had a trace of regret in his heart.


    No matter how he tried, there was no way to mobilize the power of the token, and there was no way to have a little induction with the token.


    While he was still trying to test, the Third Prince of the demon family finally opened his mouth.


    "Boy, we promise you that we will not kill your Terrans again. How about you make way?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, smiled and nodded slightly: "yes, but don''t think about making any small moves. If you repent, the arrow in my hand won''t show mercy to you."


    He didn''t want to ask for anything else.


    That''s his purpose.


    It is not advisable to lose both sides completely.


    It is in the interest of both sides to take a step back.


    Ye Feng is not a stubborn old man.


    "Well, then, ordinary warriors can not kill, but you are not included." night nightmare''s eyes were cold.


    "Hehe, want to kill me? You have to have that ability." Ye Feng disdained to smile.


    "Well, you have courage. Your highness appreciates you very much and has such courage for you. Your highness can tell you that he will save you a life anyway." nightmares said coldly.


    You seem to have a lot of bearing.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him, and didn''t say that this guy couldn''t have a chance to kill himself, and in this sentence, he was just playing a word game.


    He doesn''t kill.


    It doesn''t mean that other demons and barbarians don''t kill.


    Ye Feng despised this kind of pediatric thing and ignored it.

 Chapter 2083

    "Younger martial brother, do you really do this? They have an absolute advantage in many things. If they repent, the consequences will be too serious."


    Zhao was worried.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "it''s certain that you will repent, but the baptism of the power of the stars on the 80th floor is really too important. As long as you accept the baptism, it''s nothing to leave directly."


    He never thought that the demons and barbarians would keep their promises from the beginning.


    However, in terms of baptism, their purposes are the same.


    The demons and barbarians want those below to be baptized, and Ye Feng is the same.


    So on the 80th floor, there should not be too much conflict.


    Everyone is baptized by each other, and the well water does not offend the river.


    Go up again, but it''s hard to say.


    Ye Feng put away the demon emperor''s bow and did not go directly to the 80th floor to receive baptism.


    Although the token with seed sequence helped him cast more arrows, which made his overdraft less serious, he still felt weak even with the help of the original power of divine wood.


    On the 80th floor, demon and barbarian people should not dare to do it.


    Otherwise, the ordinary King''s realm will be killed and injured.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take too much risks. He won''t go up until he completely recovers his energy on this floor.


    Of course, these can not be shown naturally.


    The number of half saints of demon and barbarian is too much. Even if they can meet with the half saints of human race, there is still a gap in the number.


    He must give them a feeling that he can still use the demon emperor''s bow. Otherwise, the situation will be very difficult.


    Moreover, it is also a deterrent for him not to go up too early and stay on this level.


    Until the past two days, maple leaf recovered as before.


    This is also because the vitality here is abundant, otherwise it would not be able to recover so quickly.


    Of course, the pill is the key.


    The Yang family is well prepared, otherwise everything would not be so smooth.


    In these two days, a large number of martial artists below also went up to the 80th floor.


    As for those who have not yet gone up, they are almost unable to go up again.


    The situation on the 80th floor is very strange.


    Ye Feng waited until the recovery was completed. Without further delay, he stepped directly onto the steps.


    It attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Those semi saints of demon and barbarian looked at Ye Feng''s eyes and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Night nightmare and Manda, including Zhou Hongyi, the one from xuanyizong, are the strongest semi saints on the 81st floor.


    Also paying attention to maple leaf.


    Ye Feng ignored these eyes and accepted the power of stars on this layer.


    After bathing, his cultivation directly broke through the king''s territory Liuzhong without any suspension accident, which made Ye Feng more or less excited.


    In two or three months, we have broken through two renovations in succession, which is naturally exciting.


    The secret place of stars is just in time.


    No matter what the final outcome is, you can almost go directly to Youzhou to try to obtain dirt free soil.


    At the thought of a step closer to returning to the Yuan Wu mainland, Ye Feng''s heart inevitably stirred.


    "Hum, I broke through!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s breakthrough, the demon and barbarian people are naturally very unhappy.


    Ye Feng was so abnormal before he made a breakthrough.


    It can be imagined that now, with a breakthrough, the combat power will be improved a lot. Naturally, it is not what they want to see.


    Ye Feng felt the power improvement brought by a breakthrough and secretly worried about it.


    "In the heyday after the breakthrough, you can support yourself and shoot two arrows without relying on external forces. With the help of pills, you can shoot five arrows at most, that is, kill five and a half saints."


    He looked at the two semi saints of at least 30 people over there.


    Although there are some half saints of Terrans on this floor, the total number is still very different, half less than the other side.


    In the seed sequence token, there is no way to use it again, so in any case, it is impossible to kill all demon and barbarian semi saints in this layer.


    What''s more, although the Shui and Yu people did not intervene before, that''s because they all have a last resort.


    Now, if you fight to the death, it''s hard for the aquarium and the feather to take advantage of the fire.


    Ye Feng thought, and there was no abnormal color on the surface.


    Anyway, his purpose of coming here has been achieved and his cultivation has been improved.


    Even if he goes out now, Ye Feng won''t feel any regret and pity. At most, he can''t get the reward behind him.


    "The holy soldier and the star stone are absolutely great and good things. If you have a chance, you still have to fight."


    Of course, Ye Feng will not give up now.


    After realizing the benefits of the sequence token, he was full of curiosity about everything that could be related to the stars in the secret realm.


    "Younger martial brother, now we have to go out or find a way to solve the semi saints of the demon and barbarian. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to continue to go up."


    Zhao state was also very clear about the current situation and whispered to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned: "I can''t go out now unless I have to. As for those semi saints, there are too many people. To tell the truth, younger martial brother, I don''t have a good way."


    The number gap is too large unless... Can unite aquariums.


    But now, although the aquarium has the trend of cooperation with the Terran, it is only superficial.


    If the aquarium has a heart, it should have helped directly before.


    This road will not work.


    The situation was somewhat deadlocked for a time.


    The half saints of demon and barbarian are staring at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t go up to the 81st floor, and they wouldn''t leave.


    Its intention is self-evident.


    "It''s not a way to drag on all the time. When most people accept the bath, they won''t care about those who haven''t come up. They will do it directly on this floor."


    Ye Feng judged the situation and came to a very unfavorable conclusion.


    In any way, it is extremely disadvantageous to them, and the dilemma is that at present, they lack the ability to really reverse this situation.


    Fidgety!


    Can we only rush to kill? If we can break through the interception circle on the 81st floor and surpass the demon and barbarian warriors, it is also feasible.


    However, they may be able to do it, but Zhao state and Yang Zhen can''t do it anyway.


    Just as he was thinking about the countermeasures, suddenly, the whole sky ladder suddenly shook violently.


    Everyone, almost all of them, stood unsteadily and staggered.


    "What happened?"


    "This ladder will not fall apart, will it?"


    "Idiot, what are you talking about?"


    "The sky ladder is broken? I think you can''t break it. There''s no common sense. Is this a ladder in the ordinary sense?"


    Many people began to argue fiercely.


    The quarrel did not last long.


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice, belonging to the secret realm of stars, sounded again.


    "This secret place trial has reached the conditions for opening the special trial mode. Therefore, the rules of the last 20 floors of the Tongtian ladder have been changed!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned.


    What the hell?


    Rule change?


    Special mode?


    You look at me, I look at you, all with a confused face.


    This has never been heard of.

 Chapter 2084

    Everyone was at a loss.


    But no one dares to speak easily for fear of missing some key information.


    "From now on, the stay time on each floor shall not exceed two hours, and those who have not reached the 90th floor within two days will be expelled!"


    "From the ninetieth floor, a star power bath opportunity and half of the star dew will be added every three floors."


    "However, star dew can only be obtained when the first five people arrive."


    "One additional Star wood will be added to the hundred layer reward. Only the top three can get it!"


    "At the same time, according to the order of arrival, star points enjoy different degrees of doubling rewards, and exchange rewards also enjoy corresponding permissions."


    "If no one reaches the 100th floor within the specified time, the secret territory test will end ahead of time and the star Pavilion will not be opened."


    The indifferent voice spoke the following rules in a steady tone.


    Although it sounds as if only the time has been set, it can be imagined through careful deliberation that with various provisions, the competition for places will be extremely fierce.


    The extra star bath is a fatal temptation for the barbarians and demons.


    Star dew is a genius treasure to enhance strength.


    Not to mention the additional Star wood and the doubling of points.


    Now Ye Feng has learned that in addition to his own rewards, point exchange is also an important play.


    Can exchange for very precious items!


    Of course, he doesn''t care much about these.


    What he cares about is what is said in that sentence. If no one reaches the 100th floor within the specified time, the star Pavilion will not be opened again.


    When he obtained the seed sequence identity, he was also clearly prompted. After the trial, he can enter the star Pavilion once more.


    If the star Pavilion doesn''t open, can he go in again?


    While Ye Feng thought, others were shocked.


    "Such strict rules?"


    "If you can''t meet the conditions, you can''t even open the star pavilion? Then the points can only be exchanged for ordinary treasures."


    "The rules are much stricter, but the reward has also increased many times. Are you selectively blind?"


    "Yes, such rich rewards are unheard of before. Instead of nonsense, it''s better to find ways to move forward a few more layers."


    Everyone talked about it.


    The demons and barbarians looked at Ye Feng fiercely.


    The biggest impact of this rule change on them is that they can''t afford to deal with Ye Feng.


    Set the time. Although they are united now, no one wants to sacrifice others.


    The baptism of the power of the stars is too important to them.


    "Boy, you''re lucky and let you live a few more days. When the secret place is over, you''ll die!"


    Night nightmare and Manda and others snorted, and did not continue to focus on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng should be killed in their hearts, but compared with the trial in the secret realm, it is insignificant.


    Even the fighting has been reduced a lot. Almost all people who think they can reach the 90th floor in two days don''t waste their energy, do meaningless fighting, and are all sprinting up desperately.


    The point of killing is not comparable to the rich reward.


    Those semi saints on the 80th floor rushed up at the first time.


    This makes Ye Feng''s dilemma directly solved.


    The sudden news came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    "Cough, younger martial brother, we are lucky."


    Zhao Tai is still a little confused. The change of the rules is too timely.


    Let him have an illusion and doubt whether they have been selected by the secret realm of stars and become the children of heaven.


    Yang Zhen is sitting on the ground without image. His psychological quality is a little poor after all. He has just been ready to leave the secret realm of stars directly.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and looked at the top.


    Time limit, limit!


    You have to fight!


    He looked at Zhao state and Yang Zhen and said solemnly: "although now they can''t join hands with us for the reward, if we want to fight, we will be attacked more violently. Some experts who originally relied on themselves and didn''t want to fight will fight for the benefit."


    "Be careful in everything. If you lose, just give up. Don''t let yourself fall into a fatal crisis in order to listen to the greedy reward."


    "I see." Zhao nodded.


    Yang Zhen was very self-conscious and said, "elder martial brother ye, I guess I can only climb up the ninth and tenth floors at most. You don''t have to take care of me. Take care of yourself."


    "OK." Ye Feng told me. Without saying anything more, he began to climb.


    Now... Time has become precious.


    Night nightmare and others climbed from the 81st floor to the 87th floor in half a day, and then stopped to rest again.


    Ye Feng went all out, went up from the 80th floor to the 86th floor, and stopped to resume breathing regulation.


    In the whole sky ladder space, the situation has become very calm, which can even be described as harmony, which is unimaginable.


    But Ye Feng knew that these were just the tranquility before the storm. When the 90th floor began, the rewards on it were not only limited in time, but also limited in places. At that time, there will be a big fight.


    All the semi saints, together with the king''s territory with the same extraordinary strength, can reach the 90th floor and have the strength to continue to rise, at least hundreds of people.


    The quota is in single digits.


    We can imagine how fierce the competition will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Ye Feng left and went straight to the 89th floor.


    He was not in a hurry. There was no limit on the bathing and rewards on the 90th floor.


    From the beginning of 91, there will be a big fight.


    Take advantage of the gap between these two hours to keep yourself at the peak.


    At this time, the barbarians and Demons also stayed on the 90th floor.


    No one has yet reached the 91st floor. It is obvious that they are recovering. They are even afraid of each other. No one dares to start first.


    Until the specified time was approaching, night nightmare was the first to bear the brunt, and there was a roar of armor around him.


    Rush to the ninety-first floor!


    His move was like throwing a stone on the calm water, causing chain fluctuations in an instant.


    Manda followed closely, and Zhou Hongyi and other human semi saints were also pressed step by step.


    The people of the aquarium and the feather are not giving in.


    The atmosphere suddenly became hot again.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to delay and no longer hide. He stepped directly on the 90th floor and accepted the baptism.


    This time he was not in the mood to enjoy that feeling. At the end of the baptism, he showed Kunpeng''s nine day body method and flew over the upper ladder.


    From the second floor to the ninety second floor.


    On the same level as others.


    There are additional baptism and star dew rewards on the 93rd floor.


    But no one can step on it first!


    Barbarians and demons were still working together to deal with Ye Feng. At this time, they have broken up and faced each other.


    Aquarium and feather are more constrained to each other.


    The situation suddenly fell into a stalemate.


    However, this stalemate did not last long. Night nightmare''s eyes flashed and suddenly opened his mouth: "guys, why don''t we join hands and drive out all the warriors of the Terran first?"

 Chapter 2085

    Night nightmare said this not only to the barbarian warriors, but also to the Shui and Yu.


    The leader of the aquarium is a cool woman.


    Covered with a veil, I can''t see the true face.


    Hearing this, she frowned and whispered, "nightmares, everyone depends on their abilities. There''s no need to kill them all?"


    In the final analysis, the aquarium still has concerns in their hearts. Moreover, their relationship with the human race should be above the demon and barbarian races. Even if it is only a false cooperation, they still have to do superficial Kung Fu.


    "Hum, Lengyue, when did you become a kind-hearted person?" nightmares disdained to make a cold hum when she heard this.


    Man Da also sneered: "that is, Leng Yue, if you don''t want to, just deal with me with them. I''d like to see how far your Tianshui formula has been cultivated now?"


    Leng Yue''s eyes were quiet and her words were cold: "what? If you want to do it, I''ll accompany you."


    Manda snorted, but did not pay attention to Lengyue.


    Instead, he looked at Xing Kuo, a master of the feather clan and a white feather green shirt, and directly said, "let''s work together to clear the Terran and aquarium, and then give a hundred layer reward. How about one person from each of the three races?"


    Speak this out directly in front of everyone. I''m not afraid of Terrans and aquariums to hear it.


    This is a great confidence.


    I''m not afraid of being known. It will bring accidents.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. Manda, this guy, was arrogant to the point of arrogance. He didn''t pay attention to himself and others at all.


    Xing Kuo was a handsome man who looked almost strange. When he heard Manda''s words, he showed an unfathomable smile and said faintly, "it''s a good idea."


    Manda smiled and was ready to speak.


    But with Xing Kuo, he said with a smile, "unfortunately, I, the Yu nationality, have no interest in your barbarian proposal!"


    "You..." the smile on man Da''s face was instantly stiff.


    He was just about to say Xing Kuo was interested.


    But now, it''s coming too fast.


    Xing Kuo''s narrow Danfeng eyes blinked, and there was an unspeakable feminine overflow.


    He looked at Manda coldly and drew a touch of light irony from the corners of his mouth: "want to use us as guns? Sorry, you made a wrong calculation."


    "We have jointly dealt with Terrans and aquariums. Next time, will you barbarians and Demons work together to deal with our feather clan?"


    "And although the number of places is small, I am confident that I can occupy one of them. If you want to play casually, your highness, take the first step."


    After that, he flashed and jumped directly to the 93rd floor.


    He climbed directly at the moment when everyone was involved.


    "Xing Kuo! You!"


    Man Da roared angrily, and his face was distorted with anger.


    But Xing Kuo''s action was too fast, so that he didn''t even have a chance to stop.


    Night nightmare''s face on one side was also gloomy in an instant.


    Then, he also flashed and rushed straight up.


    At this time, where can we talk about cooperation or not? If they delay for a while, the benefits will be preempted by Xing Kuo.


    It can be said that Xing Kuo''s unexpected move directly broke the idea of the combination of demon and man.


    It brought great convenience to Ye Feng and others.


    "This feather expert is a little interesting."


    Ye Feng, whose eyes twinkled, smiled and praised. He didn''t hesitate. Kunpeng''s nine day body method soared and flew straight up.


    However, he was already one step behind, and his action was a little slow. He didn''t catch up with the top five, which made Ye Feng feel a little pity.


    "There are too many people. It''s no way to go on like this."


    Ye Feng glanced at a group of experts one by one, and secretly evaluated their combat effectiveness again.


    The most powerful semi saints in the front should be nightmares, Manda, Xing Kuo and Lengyue, the leader of aquarium, plus Zhou Hongyi and the semi saints of tiandaomen.


    As for the rest, including Zhao state, they can only be in the second echelon.


    "All the four families have their Royal Highness in person, and the reward quota is very few. Then the semi saints of the four families will certainly obey their Highness''s orders and will not compete with the superior."


    "Therefore, if there is no accident, the last competitors are just a few."


    "As for my Terran side..."


    Ye Feng looks at Zhou Hongyi.


    The semi holy master of xuanyizong hasn''t seen him go all out until now. Instead, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he has the final qualification to compete with those people.


    Moreover, at this level, there was no other king realm except Ye Feng himself.


    After 90 floors, the difficulty doubled and doubled.


    If he had not been supported by the original power of divine wood and bathed by the power of stars, it would be difficult for Ye Feng himself to be at the same level as these semi holy masters.


    This is the difference in the details of cultivation, but it can''t be narrowed by relying on the demon emperor''s divine bow.


    Now, Ye Feng even began to doubt whether he could go to the last layer.


    Night nightmare and others didn''t stay too much, and they all felt it. The more they went up, the more exaggerated the increase of pressure in the ladder became.


    Therefore, they all began to bite their teeth and climb up against the clock.


    Between the ninety-four and ninety-five, several people had nightmares all night, with a hard look on their faces and a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    This surprised Ye Feng secretly.


    To his surprise, after two hours of rest, many semi saints could not climb the 96 floors at all.


    Whether it is the semi saints of the four races or the Terrans, they tremble and withdraw quickly after stepping on the 96 steps with one foot.


    Then the whole person seemed to be out of strength and gasped.


    The strong man tried to step by force, but he was directly broken away by the huge pressure on the steps and almost lost his life.


    With the lesson of this unlucky man, no one dared to try again. For a time, the 96 floor seemed to be a restricted area.


    After a period of preparation, nightmares were dignified and tried many times before they began to climb.


    Better than them, they all seem quite laborious!


    They can only step on one foot and slowly adapt to the pressure.


    This made Ye Feng, who stayed on the 94th floor, frown.


    It''s not because the difficulty suddenly soared.


    But in this way, those demon and barbarian semi saints who are obviously impossible to go up will certainly unite to snipe themselves at the instigation of night nightmare and Manda.


    When the time comes, even if you still have the ability, you will be stopped by those semi saints.


    He estimated the situation and felt that he could not wait any longer.


    He also wanted to learn from Xing Kuo''s previous practice. Unexpectedly, he directly climbed to the 96 floor and didn''t give the demons and barbarians a chance to react to the joint siege.


    As long as we can lead up to the 96th floor first, at most, in the face of nightmares and Manda, we are not willing to consume our energy and may not start a war.


    That''s it.


    Having made up his mind, Ye Feng began to calculate carefully.


    "Look at them. Nightmares have the hope of successfully climbing the 96th floor. They can do it, but they may not be able to do it."


    "We must try our best, and there is only one chance. We can only succeed, not fail."


    At this point, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate.


    In an instant, his body was full of Yuan force, and the secret method of "riot" was activated again. At the same time, his mouth was full of pills to restore yuan force and spirit.


    In the body, the original power of Shenmu is fully mobilized.


    Even leaf maple directly inspired the power of "eternal pulse" to strengthen its own defense and endurance.


    Until he had done all this, he suddenly gave a loud cry, and in the confused look on everyone''s face on the 95th floor, he applied the Kunpeng nine day body method and rushed up to the 95th floor like a wind.


    After standing firm, Ye Feng didn''t linger at all and took a deep breath.


    In full view of the public, he went straight to the 96th floor.


    "Shit, what the fuck did I see?"


    "That guy... Actually wants to impact two layers of ladder from 94 to 96?"


    "Crazy. I''m afraid he will be shocked into a blood mist directly. It''s really... Looking for death!"


    Ye Feng''s move was beyond everyone''s expectation and made all martial artists, including demon and barbarian, stunned

 Chapter 2086

    Other semi saints, including several powerful princes, just made tentative progress.


    This leaf maple is so good that it rushes two levels at a time.


    This


    I don''t take this ladder seriously!


    Even nightmares and others were stunned by Ye Feng''s sudden move.


    For a moment, he subconsciously stopped, stared at Ye Feng''s continuous progress like the wind, and went up to the 95th floor in an instant.


    And, without a pause, went straight to the ninety sixth floor.


    The crowd was numb.


    A king''s six fold realm has just broken through. Is this too arrogant?


    It looks easier than those semi saints.


    This scene makes everyone feel a little confused.


    "No, he wants to break through the blockade. Stop him!"


    A demon warrior reacted, saw Ye Feng''s intention, and immediately shouted.


    The other demon and barbarian semi saints woke up in the roar and tried to stop Ye Feng.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Feng prepared early before taking action and thought of all kinds of possibilities. Naturally, he will not give them a chance to block success.


    Almost at the same moment when those people reacted, his figure, carrying the sharp sound of breaking the air, went straight and rushed directly to the 96th floor.


    Click, click, click.


    The gravity increased sharply, and a huge pressure poured down, so that Ye Feng could feel that some of his bones could not bear under the huge rolling of this layer, and some fragile bones made a crisp sound directly.


    Although it will not endanger his life, once it is broken, it will still have a certain impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and flashed a golden light all over. The star body protection skill broke out and just resisted the mountain like rolling.


    The pressure in this layer is much higher than expected.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    On the 96th floor.


    In this way, the following group of demon and barbarian semi saints have nothing to do with him.


    A falling star light shone on Ye Feng''s head. The power of the stars came in an instant, which made him feel relieved and much better.


    "Damn!!"


    Nightmares and Manda and others are gnashing their teeth at Ye Feng.


    They had planned for so long to kill Ye Feng. Those semi saints on the 95th floor were ready to kill Ye Feng.


    But now, instead of successfully encircling, Ye Feng was the first to climb the 96th floor. For them, it was a shame to lose face.


    If the eyes can kill, Ye Feng is afraid that he has become fly ash.


    In addition to their anger, they are also quite incomprehensible.


    Even those powerful semi saints have to try and try again when they climb to the 96th floor, and even suffer from direct counterattack. Why can a six fold small martial artist in the king''s territory do it easily?


    Just this doubt, Ye Feng certainly won''t answer them.


    I won''t tell them that I paid a huge price.


    "This time, I will kill you!"


    Nightmares stared at Ye Feng and said that he was the one who was most hostile to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the holy soldier of the demon family and shot and killed so many half saints of the demon family.


    This is unacceptable to nightmares.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. They can line up from Tianxuan county to your demon family''s territory. Which onion are you?"


    Ye Feng looked down at nightmares and despised them.


    The beard and hair of nightmares are flying, and the look is ferocious.


    Ye Feng continued to ridicule: "did you see the divine bow that I shot your demon people just now? There was a prince shouting in front of me, but it''s a pity that he has gone to the underworld to report."


    "People who usually talk to me like this end up very miserable, and you are no exception!"


    Night nightmare was so angry that his mind exploded that he shouted angrily, "Ye Feng, your highness will cut your head and hang it on the wall to be scolded!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t be too complacent. Maybe I''ll cut off your head."


    Ye Feng looked at him, shook his head, then closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of stars.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Night nightmare didn''t continue to speak, but took two deep breaths to calm herself.


    He didn''t pay any more attention to Ye Feng, but step by step, he went straight to the 96 floors.


    This makes many people''s pupils shrink.


    Nightmares are a bit scary.


    It''s frightening to be able to forcibly control your emotions in a moment of rage.


    "It''s worthy of heaven''s pride. It''s enviable to control your emotions."


    "Yes, it is said that the three princes are very great. If they are not to completely consolidate their foundation, they can break through and enter the holy land, and may even accept the first holy land robbery."


    "No wonder, it seems that we will see a big war soon. I don''t know who can win!"


    "It''s hard to say that the boy has holy soldiers. He killed twelve and a half holy men before. Such a terrible scene still reminds me of it."


    "What an expectation..."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Ye Feng also raised his view of nightmares to a higher level.


    These real Royal Highness, Tianjiao exists, and can''t underestimate it. Even if we use the demon emperor''s bow at this time, we may not be able to successfully shoot him as before.


    In this way, we can only wait and see.


    Seeing nightmares slowly stepping onto the 96 floors, Manda''s face was solemn and followed.


    Leng Yue, Xing Kuo, and Zhou Hongyi, together with the semi saint of tiandaomen and Wuzong, also stepped forward and backward to the 96 floors.


    In this way, the number of people, on the Terran side, has occupied some advantages.


    No one expected that the situation would be directly reversed now because of the improvement of difficulty and the change of rules.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, do you want to join hands to kill yeyan and Manda?"


    Zhou Hongyi suddenly speaks to Ye Feng.


    This is also the first time he spoke to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He looked at yeyan and Manda and shook his head: "elder martial brother, we have limited time to stay. If we really want to fight each other, it will probably be a situation of losing both sides. At that time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb the 97th floor."


    More than half of the stay time of two hours should be used to restore strength.


    There''s not enough time left to kill each other.


    After all, these two guys are royalty and must have powerful means to protect their lives. Once the war starts, everyone consumes a lot of energy, but they can''t kill them. They can''t climb the 97th floor. They also have to be transmitted.


    the loss outweighs the gain.


    It''s better to go directly to the last floor to get the treasure.


    Night nightmare and Manda and others didn''t mean to make a move. It''s conceivable that they also took these factors into account.


    "Can you still use your demon emperor bow? If you can, it''s OK to beat them out."


    Zhou Hongyi asked slowly.


    Ye Feng glanced at him without trace and replied lightly, "yes, but in this way, I''m afraid my younger brother has no chance to continue climbing to the next level."


    Let''s not say whether we can kill nightmares and Manda. Even if we can, we don''t have the power to help. After casting, he will be weak immediately. He doesn''t believe that others are indifferent to his demon emperor bow.


    And in a weak state, he didn''t have enough strength to wait for a higher ladder.


    Ye Feng is not willing to do such a thing that has no benefit to himself.


    "Well, wait until you have a chance."


    Zhou Hongyi smiled and didn''t say any more.


    Ye Feng was a little wary of the elder martial brother.


    Although the words just now seem casual, they are all tempting.


    There is even an urge.


    Elder martial brothers of the same clan are not necessarily trustworthy. At least when they were besieged by the demon clan, elder martial brother Zhou didn''t mean to fight.


    On this floor, because there are only a few of them, it is very quiet, and everyone''s ideas are very consistent. They don''t want to start at this time. It''s cheaper for others.


    It is rare to see a short-term situation of peaceful coexistence.


    Ye Feng began to meditate and recover. He also took a look at Yang Zhen below.


    As expected, the boy was only on the 90th floor, so it was difficult to enter.


    Look at Zhao state. Now he stays on the 95th floor and wants to take another step. Just look at his appearance. His face is red and his ears are red. It''s also difficult to get to the 96th floo

 Chapter 2087

    The last few layers of the sky ladder can be said that the difficulty of each layer is doubling.


    And it seems to form a tacit understanding that no one wants to spend extra energy to fight with others before getting the final reward, so as to avoid their own damage and make others cheap in vain.


    But Ye Feng knows very well that there are only three places for the reward on the 100th floor. Although the number is small, it is far more than three.


    Therefore, when climbing the hundred floors, it is bound to fight again.


    "Manda and nightmares seem to have a grudge, but the barbarians and demons are our great enemies. From the previous situation, they are still very likely to work together."


    Ye Feng recovered and judged the situation on the field.


    The two guys are likely to work together to seize two of them.


    Then there is only one last place left.


    In addition to himself, the last place includes Lengyue and Xing Kuo, Zhou Hongyi, tiandaomen and the other two semi saints of Wuzong.


    Six for one, quite cruel.


    The best way is to join hands to kill nightmares and Manda first.


    But the rest of the people still can''t get all the rewards.


    Therefore, no matter how you do it, you must compete with each other in the end.


    Even if he joined hands with Zhou Hongyi and others to deal with the other four races, one of them will be out.


    The only advantage is that Zhou Hongyi and his teacher are from the same school. Maybe they can work together to deal with tiandaomen and Wuzong.


    But the premise of all this is that they have to deal with nightmares first, man Da, Lengyue and Xing Kuo.


    The Terran four join hands, and the four of the other races will also join hands.


    "In terms of combat power, I''m afraid nightmares are the strongest. However, I have a demon emperor''s bow to use. I can''t say there''s no chance of winning."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    After estimating each other''s strength, I think it is most appropriate to cooperate with Zhou Hongyi and others to kill nightmares.


    But he didn''t speak immediately.


    Other people are certainly not stupid. At this time, if they talk about alliance, it is bound to cause the fear of others. At that time, it is easy to do bad things.


    After all, no one can be a fool to get to this point.


    It''s not the last moment yet, and there will be many variables. Therefore, no one will make a proposal first.


    In this strange atmosphere, eight or nine people were on guard against each other and continued to move forward.


    Ninety seven, ninety-eight, up to... The ninety ninth floor!


    To everyone''s surprise, no one chose to shoot before climbing the 99th floor.


    Not only did no one make a move, but it was an unprecedented peace. Whoever was fast went up first, and others didn''t even block it.


    Such a scene made those martial artists below very confused.


    "How come the previous fight was so fierce that in the end, there was no shit?"


    Some people directly expressed their inexplicability.


    Soon a smart man explained.


    "You''re stupid. The front is so fierce to try to prevent each other from going to the back. Now it''s the last moment. The 99 rewards are not very important for them. Naturally, they should retain their strength and compete for the reward of the 100th floor."


    "Yes, it''s estimated that after a while, we''ll see that these big men above are going to break up."


    This is indeed the idea of Ye Feng and others.


    The baptism on the 99th floor and half of the star dew are nothing.


    The three places on the 100th floor need to be competed with every effort.


    After accepting the power of stars on this layer, the atmosphere soon became tense.


    Everyone is you look at me, I look at you, on guard, but no one is rash.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, why don''t we join hands and get them out first?"


    At this time, Zhou Hongyi whispered and said that he had discussed with the two semi saints of tiandaomen and Wuzong and reached an agreement.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded in agreement.


    Originally, this was also his previous idea. Unexpectedly, it coincided?


    Shua!


    In the next instant, several people excited yuan force at the same time and began to do it together at the first time.


    It''s just different from what Ye Feng imagined.


    They are not the only Terrans to besiege nightmares and Manda.


    But


    "Leng Yue, Xing Kuo, how dare you... Dare to fight us?!" night nightmare and man Da glared at Leng Yue and Xing Kuo and handed them in at the same time.


    This immediately stunned the others.


    Demon clan, barbarian clan, Shui clan, Yu clan and four clans are fighting each other?


    Ye Feng didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was something different around him. He turned around and looked very gloomy.


    The two semi saints of tiandaomen and Wuzong rushed to him while Ye Feng was looking at the scuffle.


    Two huge yuan forces, one left and one right, hit down.


    They ignored Zhou Hongyi!


    But rushed to Ye Feng at the first time, trying to eliminate Ye Feng first.


    "Boom..."


    Such a chaotic scene made everyone below stunned.


    No one could have imagined that the situation would develop to this extent. Instead of the Terrans working together against the four groups, there were internal strife between the two sides.


    "What''s the situation? Why are you fighting with your own people?"


    The warrior below stared at the battle above and felt that his brain was not enough.


    When Yang Zhen and Zhao state saw Ye Feng being besieged, they immediately trembled, screamed and scolded tiandaomen and Wuzong for being shameless.


    Ye Feng obviously didn''t expect that tiandaomen and Wuzong would unite to kill themselves at this time.


    Fortunately, he himself kept a high enough vigilance. When he felt something wrong, he immediately showed his "Kunpeng nine days body method" and hid away.


    With a bang, Kankan avoided the inevitable blow of the two men.


    Even so, Ye Feng suffered an attack on his back. The condensed body protection skill dissipated, causing Ye Feng to stagger and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cough..."


    Although he escaped the kill, Ye Feng was also hurt.


    Resisting the surge of Qi and blood in his body, he quickly took out several pills and took them.


    "Ying Huai, Chen Li!!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hongyi immediately shouted angrily, looking at the two semi saints of tiandaomen and Wuzong, and his killing intention soared in his eyes.


    "Hum, good boy, the reaction is very fast!"


    Tiandaomen Chen Li saw that neither he nor Wuzong could directly kill Ye Feng when they should have an unexpected attack. There was a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You are really... Good calculation!"


    Take the pill and temporarily stabilize the injury. Ye Feng looks coldly at Ying Huai and Chen Li.


    These two guys must have secretly negotiated to deal with themselves at the same time.


    The reason why he didn''t attack Zhou Hongyi was that he was armed with a demon emperor bow and had the ability to kill with one blow, which was the greatest threat.


    Once they successfully snipe night nightmare and others, they will also be greatly threatened.


    However, what makes Ye Feng puzzled is why they would not hesitate to do it directly to themselves.


    Wan yeyan and others did not have internal strife. The four races united to deal with the Terran. Without Zhou Hongyi, would they not be expelled as well?


    "Have they made any agreement with one of the parties in the battle over there?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    At present, he can only think of such a possibility. At present, the situation did not give him more time to deliberate carefully.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not killed, Chen Li and Ying Huai rushed over again after a slight meal.


    The two men didn''t mean to deal with Zhou Hongyi for the time being, but had a clear goal and vowed to kick themselves out first.


    "Hum, you want me dead or out? It''s not that simple."


    In that case, I don''t need to take into account any human unity,


    Ye Feng took out the moon chopping knife with cold eyes, and his backhand was a knife.


    The linglie blade is divided into two, rolling up the cold.


    To deal with these two fools, Ye Feng doesn''t deserve to use the demon emperor''s bow.

 Chapter 2088

    Seeing that Ye Feng did not use the demon emperor''s bow, Chen Li and Ying Huai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even the night nightmare and others who are also fighting on the other side show some inexplicable color.


    Previously, Ye Feng held the demon emperor''s bow and shot twelve arrows one after another to kill the whole twelve semi saints, which made them feel cold when they remembered.


    But now, the boy has been hurt, but he still hasn''t used the demon emperor''s bow.


    Do you?


    Everyone has a movement in his heart.


    They felt that, perhaps because he had performed many times before, Ye Feng was unable to continue to use the demon emperor''s divine bow.


    As soon as they read this, Chen Li and Ying Huai showed their faces and showed no mercy.


    The spirit weapon in Chen Li''s hand emits a purple light.


    Under the control of Yuan Li, zimang turned into a ferocious beast virtual shadow in the air, opened his big mouth and bit down at Ye Feng.


    All of a sudden, the nearby void was stirred out of the slightest space ripples.


    It also has a fierce breath, which makes people fall into an ice cave and feel cold to the bone.


    As for Ying Huai, it was a whip that turned into a rope to bind Ye Feng.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng looked dignified and did not retreat but advance.


    The moon chopping knife cuts across the sky, as if to cut the sky.


    It seems that the scene of stars and moons being cut off appears, which makes people stunned.


    Boom!


    The knife awned hard on the huge head of the fierce beast.


    "Ow..."


    Although it was transformed by Yuan Li, you can also hear the fierce beast''s virtual shadow roaring in pain.


    It''s incredible.


    If you can''t see clearly, this fierce beast is really just a virtual shadow. People should think that it is a real fierce beast, which was summoned by Chen Li with an ancient secret method.


    "Is there still pain? So real?"


    Ye Feng was also a little surprised.


    But he was surprised to see that one knife did not solve the fierce beast. Without saying a word, he brushed and cut two knives one after another, all hitting the fierce beast''s head.


    "Roar..."


    The fierce beast roared and made a painful sound.


    The front hoof, like a mountain, raised high and stepped on the leaf maple.


    "This is the secret method of tiandaomen. It can turn emptiness into reality. I just heard that this method was powerful before. It''s abnormal when I see it today."


    Someone recognized what this means and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It is only transformed by Yuan force, but it can change freely and has infinite power.


    It''s incredible.


    Ye Feng frowned. The pressure brought to him by the fierce beast was not big, but it was too hard to beat.


    Not only that, the whip that should be pregnant is also harassing himself.


    Although it didn''t succeed, it also brought maple leaf a lot of trouble.


    Now he wants to shoot these two guys directly with the demon emperor''s bow.


    Just, if you kill these two goods and use your cards, how can you deal with the next trouble?


    Sensing the increasing pressure brought by the two people, Ye Feng pondered a little, but still didn''t use the demon emperor''s bow.


    When Yuan Li mentioned it, his vitality went up retrogradely along the meridians.


    He unleashed the "riot" again.


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to keep this hand and use it with the demon emperor''s divine bow, which could enable him to shoot one or even two more arrows to reverse the situation.


    But now, the two half saints put too much pressure on him.


    If we don''t solve the two guys in front of us, I''m afraid... There''s no future.


    It''s enough to keep the demon emperor''s bow as a deterrent. Anyway, there are only three people in total, which can be hundreds of layers.


    You can shoot two arrows with the demon emperor''s bow.


    Boom.


    The power increase brought by the secret law of riots gave Ye Feng the illusion that one knife could break the star river.


    Almost waving a knife like arms and fingers.


    Beheading the moon was refined by him as his own life weapon, and he has an unspeakable spirit with him.


    With enough strength, the blade cuts out. Where the blade passes, people feel as if the whole galaxy is about to be cut off.


    "All the points drawn by the blade are subdued!"


    Ye Feng felt it in his heart and could feel the joy of the moon.


    That is the invincible belief of the king of weapons.


    The result of the sword is unmatched!


    Hiss!


    With a soft sound, the huge head of the fierce beast was cut off by a knife.


    The giant palm that was about to step down was also cut off directly.


    "Roar..."


    After suffering heavy damage, the fierce beast roared again, followed by the body gradually dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time that the fierce beast dissipated, Chen Libang was greatly bitten, spitting blood again and again, his face became pale, and his breath began to decline and fade.


    Ye Feng saw it and flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    The remaining strength of the blade did not dissipate and went straight to Chen Li!


    Since the other party wants to kill himself, why should he care about the feelings of any human race.


    Both of them have a way to die.


    Aware of this scene, Chen Li''s face changed greatly in an instant. If the knife hits, he will die!


    "Ye Feng, you... Dare to kill me?!"


    Chen Li stood back with pain and drank angrily.


    "Silly batch! If you want to kill me, I won''t allow me to kill you?"


    Ye Feng sniffed.


    Chen Li swallowed a word, but he was decisive. Knowing that Ye Feng would not spare himself, he gritted his teeth and chose to leave in failure. When the knife cut in front of him, he sent it directly.


    In this way, he won''t get any other treasures opened in the secret realm except the benefits of the bathing of the power of starlight.


    A gifted semi saint was almost killed by Ye Feng and was forced to quit.


    It''s shocking.


    Ye Feng... It''s a retrograde expedition!


    The Kingdom destroys the saint.


    I haven''t used the terrible holy soldier of the demon emperor''s bow!


    Everyone looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a monster.


    How many demons can you kill the saint with the power of the king?!


    When Chen Li left, Ying Huai was also stunned.


    Ye Feng''s backhand is another knife, which breaks the virtual shadow of the rope transformed by the whip.


    The blade from the supreme secret explosion turned into a streamer and killed Ying Huai without hesitation!


    "Ye Feng, stop, stop, misunderstandings, they are all misunderstandings. It''s the guy Chen Li who bewitched me. I really want to cooperate with you."


    Ying Huai didn''t dare to carry it, dodged and explained in embarrassment.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng was not moved at all.


    "Ye Feng, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. You kicked me out. How did you and Zhou Hongyi deal with the others?"


    Speak again.


    "Your strength is so strong that we work together to kill them. There are just three places, one for each of us. Isn''t that good?"


    He''s still persuading.


    Ye Feng still shook his head: "maybe you are telling the truth, but I''m sorry. For a person who wants to kill me, I can''t fight side by side with him!"


    "So you either die or get out!"


    Ying Huai was furious: "Ye Feng, you simply don''t know good or bad. I''m not hurt. Do you think you can deal with me as easily as Chen Li!"


    Before Ye Feng spoke, Zhou Hongyi looked calm and hummed coldly, "then... What about me?"


    Just now they surprised Ye Feng, so that he didn''t even have time to react.


    This has made Zhou Hongyi very angry.


    Anyway, he and Ye Feng are brothers of the same school.


    In full view of the public, of course, it is impossible to let others deal with their own people.


    "Hum, Zhou Hongyi, what about you? It''s a big deal that we both lose. No one wants to go up!"


    You should have the meaning of killing fish and breaking the net.

 Chapter 2089

    Zhou Hongyi and Ye Feng were stunned by this remark.


    Is this guy crazy?


    "Ying Huai, you have a pit in your head?" Zhou Hongyi said calmly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "do you want to, you can''t go up by yourself, and you don''t want us to go up, so that we won''t benefit and open the gap with you, right?"


    He smiled coldly and did not speak.


    "Then I''ll take it as you admit it." Ye Feng smiled gently with sarcasm.


    You should have that mind. It''s not easy to guess.


    It''s just that everyone is a Terran.


    If he can''t get those benefits, then we can''t think about it at all, so as to avoid one ebb and flow.


    In most cases, many people will have this idea.


    You can''t see others better than yourself.


    Sometimes, Terrans are said to be the most selfish by people of other races.


    Ying Huaiwen said with a sneer, "so what?"


    Zhou Hongyi was furious: "then try and see if you can lose both sides!"


    "Hum, Zhou Hongyi, I admit that we have the same strength. If you block me, it may be difficult for me to pull you both into the water, but I know you too well!"


    At this point, Ying Huai showed a very strange smile.


    "You''re no better than me. In terms of selfishness, you''re better than me. Will you be willing to be dragged by me and watch your fellow martial brother enter the 100th floor and get benefits?"


    As soon as Zhou Hongyi''s face changed, he would open his mouth and say something, but he was directly interrupted by Ying Huai.


    "Don''t try to explain. The semi saints in the same period with you are trying to break through, but you deliberately stay in this realm. Isn''t it because you can''t enjoy the benefits brought by the title of big senior brother below the holy realm?"


    "Your younger martial brother is the king''s territory Liuzhong. He has such amazing combat power. If you get the benefits you can''t get, your eldest martial brother''s title can''t be guaranteed at all. How can you be reconciled?"


    Ying Huai ignored Zhou Hongyi''s gloomy face and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "As for you, boy, do you really believe that Zhou Hongyi will really help you?"


    "Now he is just in full view of the public and has to show deep sympathy. He doesn''t want to lose his tongue."


    "If he really wants to help you, he won''t always stand idly by until you show your strength to kill the semi saint. You know, we also had plans before. He didn''t mention your good younger martial brother at that time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and smiled faintly: "really? This little trick of alienation is too low."


    "Don''t you believe it?" should have a sneer.


    "No matter what you say, you either get out by yourself or die here." Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent.


    In fact, he didn''t believe Ying Huai''s words, but believed them very much.


    In his own heart, he also maintained a certain wariness towards Zhou Hongyi.


    Therefore, no matter how provoked Ying Huai, Ye Feng will show his absolute trust in Zhou Hongyi.


    As for whether it is, it''s good to know it well. At least up to now, Zhou Hongyi has not clearly shown his calculation, and Ye Feng has to do the following sub projects.


    So as not to hurt the brotherhood of the same master and lose his tongue first.


    Ying Huai''s face was ugly: "if you believe Zhou Hongyi, he will sell him sooner or later and count the money for him! You might as well join hands with me as with him!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. If you finish, you can make a choice."


    Ye Feng waved his knife at Ying Huai.


    Zhou Hongyi looked at Ying Huai coldly: "do you think I would kill each other like you? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Funny or not, you know in your heart. Don''t pretend to be awe inspiring here." Ying huaileng hum.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Since I don''t want to leave, I''ll die!"


    Zhou Hongyi doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He has seen that Ying Huai is now a broken jar and wants to destroy his personal equipment.


    He didn''t want Ying Huai to go on.


    The long sword in his hand burst out ten thousand sword lights and directly stabbed Ying Huai.


    The sword spirit was like a rainbow, and the sharp sword idea emerged. It swept the past from all directions like the Milky way.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Hongyi, do you want to kill me? I have to say, and even if I don''t go up by myself, I''ll drag you down!"


    Should have a sudden laugh, actually very excited.


    Zhou Hongyi''s face is extremely ugly. If Ying Huai really wants to do so, he actually has nothing to do.


    Almost without hesitation, he turned to Ye Feng and said, "younger martial brother, join forces to kill this Liao!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, a fine awn flashed away and nodded faintly.


    He cannot stand idly by in this situation.


    You must help.


    But just pretend.


    Ye Feng asked himself that he had some talent in acting. After all, if he didn''t have some acting skills for so many years, he couldn''t live so long.


    It''s impossible to take out the demon emperor''s bow. I didn''t take it just now, and now it''s even more impossible to use it.


    Even, if he didn''t want people to see his intention to be perfunctory, Ye Feng wanted to take back his moon chopper.


    In an instant, Ye Feng, who was holding the moon, cut it out with a knife.


    It seems that it can cut mountains and rivers.


    The huge blade swept across yinghuai.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the power of this knife is much stronger than when dealing with Chen Li.


    But the fact is that Ye Feng deliberately bluff.


    The massive attack was just a superficial one. He didn''t exert his full strength at all.


    Ying Huai was embarrassed. If Ye Feng tried his best to kill him, he would join hands with Zhou Hongyi. He is definitely not the enemy of three moves.


    However, when he resisted a little, his face suddenly showed a different color.


    Soon, Ying Huai laughed.


    "Ye Feng, you..."


    He wanted to say that Ye Feng was just pretending. Doesn''t that mean he doesn''t trust Zhou Hongyi?


    But before he said it was complete, Ye Feng cut the second half and swallowed it back.


    "Although I''ve just experienced a big war, I can''t catch it, but if you don''t know the phase, even if you work hard, I''ll kill you here."


    Ying Huai was stunned, then took a deep look at Ye Feng and smiled strangely.


    "Hehe, Ye Feng, we tried our best, but we didn''t expect that this time, you would become the biggest dark horse!"


    "OK, I admit it, but you don''t want to be better!"


    After that, if you are insane, you should be pregnant and attack madly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and continued to drift away and feint on the outside.

 Chapter 2090

    In fact, Ying Huai''s attack is extremely fierce.


    But they are all aimed at Zhou Hongyi. Ye Feng can hardly bear any power.


    This is because of the dialogue just now.


    Their conversation sounded nothing on the surface.


    But from the moment Ying Huai spoke, Ye Feng knew what the guy was going to say.


    He is a feint. Only Ying Huai can see when he is under attack. Ye Feng doesn''t exert any force at all, so he is ready to expose him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng directly interrupted Ying Huai''s words.


    First, I said that I had experienced a great war and found a perfect reason to excuse myself. Now, even if I don''t go all out, I won''t be said anything.


    Moreover, the latter sentence is the key point, specifically indicating that he can kill Ying Huai now.


    That is to tell Ying Huai that if he is knowledgeable, don''t expose him, otherwise, he will really use all his strength to kill him.


    Ying Huai is a wise man and knows what he means.


    What he said before was that both sides were hurt. It was more aimed at his old rival Zhou Hongyi.


    I don''t want Zhou Hongyi to get so many benefits.


    Therefore, under Ye Feng''s hint, he understood that as long as he dragged Zhou Hongyi, Ye Feng wouldn''t care at all.


    I won''t really kill him.


    Ying Huai realized that he had made a low-level mistake before.


    It can also be regarded as a tacit understanding between two smart people.


    Zhou Hongyi soon felt something wrong.


    Although Ye Feng''s attack is very powerful, the situation is wrong.


    Ying Huai and his strength are between Bo Zhong and Ye Feng. Ye Feng can play two with one. Ignore me. Now two with one, can the other side support so long?


    Almost out of instinct, Zhou Hongyi looked at Ye Feng.


    In an instant, I saw that Ye Feng was not really helping.


    Zhou Hongyi''s face changed and couldn''t help but say, "younger martial brother, why don''t you increase your strength?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "elder martial brother, younger martial brother, I just experienced a big war. Now I''m in a bad state. I''ve tried my best to attack."


    "But this guy has bad skin and thick flesh. His defense is too strong. Younger martial brother, my strength is poor. Please don''t blame him."


    "I can''t help it. Who made my cultivation too low!"


    "You..." Zhou Hongyi looked ugly and opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed his words.


    Ye Feng just smiled and didn''t explain any more.


    We are all smart people. Sometimes we don''t need to speak too clearly.


    Zhou Hongyi had previously stood by and did not help.


    Moreover, Ying Huai and Chen Li attacked Ye Feng just now. Although it was a little sudden, Zhou Hongyi''s anger was only superficial.


    When I stopped, I didn''t try my best.


    Ye Feng knows these clearly in his heart.


    In doing so now, we are treating people in their own way.


    Even if Zhou Hongyi was unhappy, he didn''t dare to tear his face directly.


    There was nothing wrong with the actions of several people in the eyes of others.


    But both Yang Zhen and Zhao state are quite familiar with Ye Feng and know the strength of Ye Feng.


    Both of them were a little confused and couldn''t communicate in secret.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, Zhou Hongyi didn''t help us much before, but now elder martial brother Ye Feng leaves elder martial brother Zhou alone. Isn''t he going to face other foreign fighters behind him?"


    "Why don''t you just join hands and drive out the aliens first?"


    Yang Zhen is also unhappy with Zhou Hongyi, but he can''t understand it.


    "Come to think of it, younger martial brother Ye Feng can still use the demon Emperor God bow. Different races are also killing each other. There is no advantage in the number of people. Younger martial brother Ye Feng can be fearless if he uses the demon Emperor God bow."


    Zhao Wei said with full assurance.


    He didn''t have much contact with Ye Feng, but in these two cooperation, he can know that Ye Feng won''t do anything uncertain.


    Now that we do so, we must be prepared.


    "Elder martial brother ye can still use the demon emperor divine bow? If so, it will be safe this time."


    Yang Zhen looked happy when she got a reply.


    Now the Yang family is tied to Ye Feng in the same boat. The stronger Ye Feng is, the better the Yang family will be.


    "If there is no accident, younger martial brother Ye Feng should be able to use it several times."


    Zhao''s eyes were burning.


    When Ye Feng perfunctorily fights Ying Huai, nightmares and others are about to have results.


    Like Ye Feng''s previous speculation, yeyan and Manda are much stronger than Lengyue and Xing Kuo.


    As an aquarium, Lengyue''s ability can only be brought into full play with the help of water.


    However, it is not suitable for her to exert herself here. Restricted by the environment, she is at a disadvantage.


    Xing Kuo is better.


    But the Yu are better at speed.


    In an incomparably wide space, you can play the enemy to despair with unparalleled speed.


    However, the ladder space of the sky ladder is getting smaller and smaller. At this level, the scope is not large. Needless to say, the huge gravity suppression makes everyone like carrying a mountain.


    In terms of speed, you can''t give full play to your advantages at all.


    Therefore, after several rounds of fighting, they were all suppressed by night nightmare and Manda.


    "Leng Yue, Xing Kuo, if you two are interested, you can admit defeat now and stay here. You can exchange treasures later."


    "If we continue to resist, we will not be merciful."


    After consciously gaining the upper hand, nightmares said coldly.


    Lengyue and Xing Kuo looked at each other and were very unwilling.


    However, in the end, they maintained a considerable sense, slowly withdrew from the battlefield and admitted their failure.


    After all, if we really fight to the death, the two sides must kill one thousand enemies and hurt eight hundred themselves.


    And if you are really driven out, you won''t even get any baby.


    If you can get to this level, you can already get a holy soldier.


    Why fight for life and death when you know you can''t do it.


    This is also the reason why Ying Huai didn''t choose to sink the boat after hearing the threat of Ye Feng.


    Once you are driven out of here, you will lose holy soldiers and other rewards in vain.


    After looking at each other, night nightmare and Manda ran straight to the 100th floor without hesitation.


    At this time, they have no time to pay attention to Ye Feng.


    The most important thing is to get two places first.


    Lengyue and Xing Kuo looked at Ye Feng.


    Xing Kuo''s eyes flashed and wanted to repeat the old trick as before. The third one stepped on it.


    But Ye Feng has been paying attention to their movements.


    At the time of the outcome of the war between the two sides, they also withdrew without trace.


    Almost behind yeyan and Manda, he tried his best to stimulate Kunpeng''s nine day body method, shot at the 100th floor, and didn''t give Xing Kuo any chance to pick up the leak.

 Chapter 2091

    "Damn it!"


    Xing''s loud roar almost made him the third one to climb the hundred floors.


    Above the hundred floors, there is no pressure and resistance.


    Moreover, even the power and duration of star bathing have increased a lot than before.


    This makes Ye Feng''s cultivation have a slight improvement, which is completely an unexpected joy.


    After the three of them entered the 100th floor, just after receiving the star bath, the whole sky ladder shook violently.


    The long lost voice of indifference and dignity sounded again.


    "There are people who successfully climb the hundred floors. Therefore, when the star Pavilion is opened, you and others can exchange for treasures by relying on their star points."


    This made everyone happy.


    For most ordinary martial artists, they stick to this last moment in order to exchange star points for something they can use.


    Ye Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and felt happy.


    The harvest this time has been far beyond imagination.


    Up to now, because the weapons will only be given according to the highest level, he has harvested an ordinary holy soldier, plus a star stone and a star wood.


    Star dew has two.


    And the power of several previous star showers, to say no exaggeration, has saved him years of hard practice.


    In addition, there are points, which can also exchange for many precious rewards.


    Ye Feng was satisfied and planned to directly enter the star pavilion to exchange things, but at this time, the cold and dignified voice suddenly remembered.


    "This special trial will add a holy Dharma reward on the top of the hundred floors. Those who get the holy Dharma can get a chance to understand in the star cabinet."


    As soon as this remark fell, it immediately caused greater sensation and riots.


    "What? And a Dharma reward?"


    "Shit, did I hear you right? Is it really the holy law?"


    "Oh, you''re not deaf. I tell you, it''s really a holy law. Not only that, but even the star cabinet will be opened again this time."


    "Shit, I knew there would be so many changes when the star secret territory was opened this time. I absolutely want to let all the elite senior brothers in the sect, who closed the door and attacked the holy territory, come in!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Even if you come in now, it''s too late?"


    "That''s the holy law!!"


    "Heartache is too painful to breathe..."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Ye Feng was stunned!


    Holy law?!


    However, when you arrive at the holy land, you can master many times more martial arts than the most advanced Tianji martial arts!


    Moreover, it is not that the martial arts practitioners will be able to master the holy Dharma when they reach the holy land.


    Even in the Shenwu continent, the holy Dharma is extremely rare and precious!


    Only some very powerful saints, or forces with strong background, amazing strength and strong financial resources, can have the opportunity to get the holy Dharma.


    There are even rumors that the holy method is a means that extends from the magical skills that can only be mastered in the realm of true God.


    Terrible power!


    The same saint, if one side master the holy law, there is no suspense in the battle, and can easily defeat the strong at the same level who have not mastered the holy law.


    The powerful holy Dharma is enough to become some religious Dharma that does not have a divine realm and has not appeared in history.


    Most of the holy land is just a spiritual method that can practice better than martial arts. There is no chance to obtain the holy method at all.


    According to Ye Feng, xuanyizong, one of the three major Terrans, has only a handful of holy dharmas.


    Many elders have no chance to practice.


    There is a holy Dharma in the outside world, which is enough to cause bloodshed in major sects.


    Now, it''s good that this star secret place directly adds a holy Dharma reward.


    Although it does not specify what level of holy Dharma is, as long as it is holy Dharma, it is enough to make people crazy.


    As for the star cabinet, he didn''t know much, but he soon learned something about it from other people''s words.


    "The star cabinet has only been opened three or four times since the emergence of the star secret place. According to records, the last time it was opened was more than a thousand years ago."


    "It is said that there are unimaginable things in the cabinet. There are countless holy soldiers and piles of holy laws. As long as certain conditions can be met, you can choose treasures in the cabinet."


    "That''s the real treasure!"


    "More than 3000 years ago, a disciple of a small sect with unknown origin entered by chance. He just got a treasure from it, which made the small sect become the most powerful sect in the local area in a very short time."


    "Moreover, the disciple has not met the highest requirements of the cabinet. Even so, they are so exaggerated. It''s really hard to imagine how magical the star cabinet is."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get into such a magical place!"


    "I''m afraid even my intestines will regret being green. The three giants of the human race have not come this time when the secret realm of stars has been opened."


    "Who could have thought that the star cabinet would open? Ah, let''s not say this first. I just don''t know who can get the holy law and enter the cabinet."


    "As a human compatriot, of course, I unconditionally choose to believe in xuanyizong''s senior brother and give him spiritual support!"


    "Me too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The appearance of the holy law and the star cabinet caused a violent sensation.


    At present, it is directly divided into three factions.


    Terrans, demons and barbarians.


    No matter whether he had a grudge with Ye Feng before, he was fully supporting his people at this time!


    It can''t provide any practical help, but shouting and cheering can also inspire people!


    Zhao state and Yang Zhen were even more excited.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng, we must defeat them!"


    Yang Zhen wanted to rush up and help Ye Feng as much as he could.


    On the 100th step, the atmosphere had already become extremely fierce.


    Ye Feng, Ye Yan, and Manda, all three of them immediately opened the distance to guard against each other!


    Not to mention that you can enter the star cabinet, even if you only get one holy law, you must fight to the death!


    After observing each other for a while, suddenly, nightmares spoke directly: "Manda, let''s work together to kill the boy first, and then how about each according to his ability?!"


    "Yes, the holy law can''t let the Terran go anyway!"


    Manda nodded without hesitation.


    They reached a consensus in an instant and directly attacked and killed Ye Feng!!


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng, hold on and kill them!"


    When the Terran warriors saw this, they all shouted abuse.


    Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time. When he heard the holy Dharma, he was secretly vigilant.


    Now almost in an instant, he took out the demon emperor''s bow, opened the bow string and aimed at them.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Maybe my arrow can''t kill you, but it can also seriously hurt him. Once hurt, everything will be missed by him."


    "I''ll shoot whoever you two start first."


    Ye Feng stares at nightmares and Manda coldly.


    When they saw Ye Feng take out the demon emperor''s bow, they suddenly stopped, and their faces became a little ugly.


    "Can you still use the demon emperor''s bow?"


    Manda was a little suspicious.


    But he did not dare to act rashly and stopped.

 Chapter 2092

    The same is true of nightmares.


    At this time, neither of them dare to gamble.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was cold.


    Man Da''s face was uncertain, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    Night nightmare is the faint light in his eyes. Leng hum: "you shot twelve arrows in a row before. Even if you make up for your consumption during this period of time, you can only shoot one arrow at most now!"


    Speaking of this, he stared at Ye Feng: "after an arrow, you must be weak. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to quit here at that time. I''ll kill you!"


    "Therefore, your highness urges you to be satisfied with these benefits and not to lose your life here!"


    Ye Feng also sneered: "even if, as you said, I can only shoot another arrow, what''s the harm? Even if I die, I can pull one person into the water. Who would you like?"


    Hearing this, night nightmare and man Da''s faces changed. They looked at each other and didn''t answer.


    Who wants to die?


    Night nightmare almost clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "your arrow can kill those ordinary semi saints, but it may not kill me!"


    "It''s really not possible to kill you with one arrow. Will you at least get hurt? If you get hurt, do you think you still have the capital to compete?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Damn guy!"


    Nightmares gnash their teeth.


    Ye Feng has a demon emperor''s bow in his hand. It''s disgusting.


    Even if you bear an arrow and don''t die, you can''t continue to get the holy Dharma from Manda''s hands.


    The situation was deadlocked again, but this deadlocked didn''t last long. I heard a few sneers below.


    "Your Highness, I will be able to climb the hundred floors in a little while. Then I can block his arrow for your highness!"


    Ye Feng suddenly looked and saw that several half saints of demon and barbarian had reached the 99th floor and were restoring their strength and preparing to go up to the 100th floor.


    His eyes were frozen and he said miscalculation.


    From the time they set foot on the 100th floor, the following time limit rules disappeared, and even the pressure decreased a lot.


    These semi saints can continue to come up, but there is no reward.


    If it were normal, I''m afraid no one would take the initiative to die.


    But now it involves the holy law and the qualification to enter the star cabinet. So they are willing to come up and die, so that the prince of their family can get the treasure!


    At this time, the advantages of these special ethnic groups have more or less emerged.


    At the very least, people are more united and willing to sacrifice themselves for the interests of the whole ethnic group.


    On the other hand, there are not many people willing to come up on the Terran side. There is no reward on the 100th floor. On the contrary, they may fall into the struggle between the demon family and the barbarian family. Then why come up?


    Ye Feng''s situation suddenly became passive.


    Man Da directly laughed and said, "hahaha, Ye Feng, you made a mistake? Didn''t you expect that? Now, either get out or die here. Choose one of the two ways!"


    Night nightmare''s face calmed down a lot.


    What he was most worried about just now was that Ye Feng held the demon Emperor God bow, which could keep the situation in a stalemate for a long time. Now there was no such problem, and he was in a much better mood.


    "Grass!"


    Ye Feng scolded secretly and didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He directly injected Yuan Li into the demon emperor''s bow and shot an arrow at night nightmare without hesitation.


    Can''t wait.


    Now, there is still a chance. If you let the people below come up, you have to give up.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden arrow, like a meteor, collapses and tears the void. It will arrive in an instant!


    Night nightmare didn''t expect that Ye Feng took the initiative to attack at this time. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, the demon force all over him stirred up, and went all out to protect himself.


    At the same time, he fired a streamer in his hand and fought back madly, trying to weaken the power of the arrow.


    "Ye Feng! Your highness will never let you go!"


    Seeing the arrows shooting at him, night nightmare roared madly.


    He concluded that Ye Feng could only shoot an arrow, and this arrow, shot at him, means that ye Fengning is cheap and the barbarians want to shoot himself.


    It made him very angry!


    Why, choose him instead of Manda?!


    It''s better to be cheap than to hurt him, which makes yeyan''s heart full of the will to kill Ye Feng.


    Man DA on the other side looked very happy.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of happiness.


    He even had an unspeakable mood. He wanted to thank Ye Feng and shot this arrow at nightmares.


    However, before he was too happy, he saw Ye Feng''s face turned red and gave a loud drink. Unexpectedly, he forcibly opened the demon emperor''s bow and shot an arrow.


    The second arrow locked him in an instant.


    "No! No way! How can you still shoot two arrows in a row?"


    Madda also roared wildly in an instant.


    The happiness of the last second has long disappeared, and my heart is full of shock and anger.


    "Who told you I had only one shot left?"


    Ye Feng glanced coldly at the half saints below and saw that they were all terrified.


    He did not hesitate.


    Shoot two arrows, bite your teeth and spray a mouthful of blood essence, increase the body method speed to the limit, and fly up to the "holy method" jade slip flashing above.


    Finally, he shot two arrows, which was his limit!


    And it was still the limit after overdraft. Even when the bow was opened, Ye Feng didn''t pull the bow full and retained some strength respectively, otherwise it would be impossible to shoot the second arrow.


    After shooting twelve arrows in a row, the original source of Shenmu has almost been exhausted. Even the pill has lost its effectiveness because it eats too much in a short time.


    So now, Ye Feng can only hold up his spirit, get the holy Dharma first, and then rush into the star cabinet without hesitation.


    He didn''t dare to stay on the 100th floor too much.


    If the two arrows can''t hurt yeyan and Manda, even if they delay one more second, they may be killed together.


    Ye Feng''s current series of actions surprised everyone below.


    Until Ye Feng grabbed the jade slips, got the holy law and entered the cabinet, his figure completely disappeared, and the people reacted and looked at each other.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t it too strong? Did you get the holy Dharma like this?!"


    "Incredible!"


    "Xuanyizong, this time, it''s really suitable for defecation."


    People can''t help but sigh, while nightmares and Manda are going to explode their lungs!


    On the contrary, Zhao state and Yang Zhen were very happy.


    Suddenly, Zhao looked calm and said, "Yang Zhen, you stay here. I have to go out first and inform the zongmen. Younger martial brother Ye Feng has obtained the holy Dharma and has entered the star cabinet. We must send the inner door elders to meet him."


    "Ah?" Yang Zhen was stunned.


    "Don''t you understand? Whether it''s the holy Dharma or the star cabinet, it will be coveted. When the secret territory is over, younger martial brother Ye Feng appears outside. If there is no sect elder escort, I''m afraid he will suffer a plot."


    Zhao state slowly explained, then told him a few words and decided to quit the secret place.


    In fact, there are not a few people who think the same as Zhao state.


    Like other races, some people choose to quit. There is no doubt that they all want to inform their people that great changes have taken place in this secret territory.


    It can be said that the situation outside is more complicated than that inside.


    As for Ye Feng, after dodging into the star cabinet, he confirmed the degree of security inside, directly softened his body and began to meditate and recover.


    Any treasure or no treasure must be put aside first.


    Now he even has difficulty in saying a word. He can even feel faint pain in breathing. He must recover his strength as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2093

    Just now he managed to shoot two arrows in succession, which was too much loss for him.


    If it were not for the strong support of perseverance, he would certainly be hollowed out and pass out.


    While Ye Feng recovered, the yunmengze area where the star secret place is located has become a pot of porridge.


    The news of the emergence of the holy Dharma and the star cabinet spread out at a very fast speed.


    With the information disclosed by the informant, the details of the trial inside were also spread to the outside one by one.


    The holy Dharma appeared and was obtained by the disciple of xuanyizong, and the man successfully entered the star cabinet!


    The news caused a great sensation.


    Then came the expert elders of all ethnic groups.


    They all gathered at the entrance of the secret place of stars and waited for the end of the secret place,


    Its intention is self-evident.


    Xuanyizong naturally got first-hand news.


    He directly reported it to the Wenxin patriarch who was discussing major issues with Li Jiutian who came from the other courtyard of Jiange.


    "Ye Feng? That boy actually pressed everyone and got the holy law?" Lord Wenxin''s face was a little strange.


    Suddenly, Xuanzong was in a hurry and didn''t organize many people.


    Many semi holy disciples were closed and did not go in.


    So even if you know that there is a special test in the secret realm of stars, you don''t have much hope to get too many benefits in it.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng, who was only five or six times in the king''s territory, came to the end and beat the semi saints of other elites of all ethnic groups to win the holy Dharma.


    This makes Wen Xin feel a little unreal.


    "He''s just the middle of the Kingdom, isn''t he? What a surprise."


    Wen Xin sighed and prepared to let the elder meet him.


    Li Jiutian''s beautiful eyes flashed a divine light, nodded and said, "Lord, I''m quite familiar with that boy. Let me go."


    "HMM... yes, please pay attention to safety, and I will pay attention at any time." Lord Wenxin agreed after a little meditation.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord. I will bring the boy back safely."


    Li Jiutian laughed and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, in yunmengze, there have been many great figures in the holy land.


    The demon clan, barbarian clan, Shui clan and Yu clan all have the elder level master coming.


    This made those ordinary martial artists withdraw far away and dare not approach this area at all.


    When Li Jiutian arrived, he looked at the strong in the holy land, and his face showed a little cold.


    "Li Jiutian, you actually came in person."


    An expert of the demon clan looked a little changed after seeing Li Jiu.


    Li Jiutian''s accomplishments are not the highest among the current group of people.


    But as the master of other hospitals, she has great strength and means.


    His status is higher than that of ordinary inner sect elders.


    Because of distance and time, several other races, some powerful and powerful holy lands, can''t catch up with them at the first time.


    If these people gathered in front of him fought alone, they could not be Li Jiutian''s opponents.


    Naturally, I''m afraid of her.


    Li Jiutian''s eyes swept, and he snorted coldly, "Mo Shan, this pavilion warns you that if you dare to make an idea of my Xuanyi disciple, you must be ready to die!"


    Many holy places have slightly changed their faces.


    "Then we''ll see."


    The demon Saint Mo Shan has cold eyes.


    Now even the Lord has not come out. Of course, they can''t do it directly here.


    Li Jiutian didn''t say anything more. He also closed his eyes slightly and began to wait quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of recovery, the star cabinet has also recovered some spirit.


    He stood up and looked up at the mysterious cabinet.


    "How can there be countless holy soldiers and piles of holy dharmas? It''s really wrong."


    At a glance, Ye Feng was a little disappointed.


    This is just a small attic that looks ordinary. There are a few simple objects in it. There is nothing else.


    It''s not as exaggerated as those guys said before.


    When I was wondering, suddenly, the dignified and indifferent voice mentioned earlier also sounded in time.


    It seems that he has been waiting for him to recover. In the process just now, there was no sound to disturb him.


    "Sequence 18, congratulations on being the first to enter the cabinet. According to the rules, the cabinet will be rewarded according to the highest priority."


    "But because you still have seed sequence identity."


    "Therefore, you now have two choices. First, you can choose a skill matching the holy method, or choose a heaven rank holy soldier."


    "Second, the cabinet will give a reward at random. It may be the lowest spiritual method, but it may also be the method of obtaining the divine realm."


    "You have half an hour to consider."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Doesn''t it mean that it''s at least holy level?


    Or a top-level holy soldier!


    This is a little exaggerated!


    Tianjie holy soldiers, that is, the top holy soldiers, such as the demon Emperor God bow, but even three large ones, should exist as the treasure of the town school.


    This made him a little dizzy. As for the second choice, it sounded more exaggerated.


    The worst is also a low-level spiritual method. The highest is that you can get the method of the divine realm?!


    If ye Feng wasn''t convinced that he was sober now, he would doubt whether he was dreaming.


    The star cabinet has a way to reward the divine realm?


    "If you choose Kung Fu or holy soldiers, it is definitely an immediate improvement. If you choose the second choice, you may not be able to give yourself what you need."


    Ye Feng suddenly became very tangled.


    He wants to practice Dharma, also wants holy soldiers, and also wants the Dharma of God''s realm.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think he is a greedy generation, but at this moment, he really wants everything.


    As time passed, it was over in half an hour.


    At the last moment, ye Fengmeng gritted his teeth and made a choice.


    "I... Choose random gifts!"


    He relaxed when he said this.


    Skill and holy soldier can really improve him instantly, but Ye Feng himself is a tool refiner. As long as he has enough time, he will be able to refine senior holy soldiers in the future.


    Or a holy soldier who can engrave his own inscriptions.


    As for the holy Dharma, there must be one in xuanyizong. You can get it at some cost.


    But if you are lucky, you can get the method of divine realm.


    Let alone xuanyizong, I''m afraid that the whole Shenwu continent has no method of divine realm.


    No one can be indifferent to these two words.


    "Are you sure you want to select a random item?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, in a minute, an illusory pocket will appear in front of you. You can take it yourself and catch what you catch."


    "There''s only one chance. Good luck!"


    Ye Feng was stunned by this.


    Random gift is to draw lots?


    Looking at an illusory pocket in front of him, he cemented it bit by bit. Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    On second thought, this seems to be the most appropriate way.


    If not, how can it be shown that it is random?


    "Don''t be too bad!"


    Soon, the illusory pocket was completely formed. After praying silently, Ye Feng resolutely stretched out his hand and directly poked into it.


    Outside, I can''t see what''s inside, but when I put my hand in, I seem to be able to touch all kinds of objects.


    Feedback to Ye Feng''s feeling, but it doesn''t make much difference.


    "Forget it, just you!"


    The time was too short. After rowing and pulling casually twice, Ye Feng took a deep breath and directly pulled something held in the palm of his hand out of his illusory pocket.

 Chapter 2094

    "This is..."


    Ye Feng looked at the things in his hand and was a little confused.


    It is not a holy law, nor a holy soldier, nor a thing in the realm of God.


    But a dry branch!


    There is no special energy fluctuation on it, just like an ordinary dry branch.


    "Is there any mistake? Doesn''t it mean that the worst is also holy?"


    "What''s the matter with this broken branch?"


    Ye Feng looked confused.


    Shouldn''t you be fooled?


    "Elder?"


    "Anyone?"


    Ye Feng''s question couldn''t be answered. He simply shouted.


    At this time, I don''t care about the rules.


    Who can bear such a precious opportunity to casually get a broken branch out?


    Even if it is the worst Saint level thing, at least it can sell a lot of money!


    The shouting didn''t get a response, which made Ye Feng''s heart a little chilly.


    "Can''t you? Even there will be mistakes here. Don''t you admit it?"


    "Can''t you run away?"


    Ye Feng vomited blood depressed and didn''t wait for a reply.


    He is ready to leave directly. It seems that he can only admit bad luck!


    "Er..."


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a response.


    Moreover, it sounds like an embarrassing response.


    But after that, the original dignity and indifference were restored again.


    "Sorry, experimenter, there may be an accident. This object has lost its divinity. As compensation, you can draw it again."


    In front of Ye Feng, the illusory pocket that had just disappeared appeared again.


    Ye Feng''s face is strange. Is there such an operation?


    Of course, he didn''t think much. Subconsciously, he was ready to reach out and draw again.


    Just as Ye Feng''s right hand was about to reach into his pocket, his eyes suddenly widened and turned to stare at the broken branch.


    "Lost divinity? In other words, this branch may have been a divine object? A divine tree


    Ye Feng stared at the broken branch in his hand. It''s hard to imagine that this thing would be a divine wood.


    "Yes, it''s... Strange. Why can''t you remember it?"


    That voice said, unexpectedly talking to himself, which made Ye Feng listen inexplicably and strangely.


    But this made him sure that the voice was not the master of the secret place at all.


    It should be created by the master of the secret place. It''s sent by something like an instrument spirit. It''s just executing according to the rules.


    But will such creatures still have memory damage?


    Ye Feng obviously wondered.


    The indifferent voice spoke again after a brief silence.


    "For the experimenter of sequence 18, there is a problem in this secret place. You need to shut down the maintenance immediately. Give you ten seconds to quickly extract the compensation opportunity and leave."


    Ye Feng was stunned by this.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated, pulled directly inside and took out another object.


    This time, it''s normal.


    It is a volume of ancient books with ancient simplicity.


    Ye Feng was a little excited. It should be Kung Fu or holy Dharma, but when he opened the ancient scroll, he was stupid again.


    "Incomplete?"


    Ye Feng is really stupid.


    When the scroll was opened, even the first page was damaged.


    Names are incomplete.


    We can only see that the first word is "too", and the second word is only a small half. We can''t recognize what it is at all.


    Wow.


    Ye Feng looked through it again and again, and then he was relieved.


    Although the name page is incomplete, the contents are still intact.


    "Is it a Dharma or a holy Dharma?"


    Ye Feng asked directly. From this volume of ancient books, he didn''t feel the power that made his soul tremble. Obviously, it wouldn''t be a divine thing.


    "This object is a volume of ancient skill. Relevant information cannot be obtained for the time being."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng rolled his eyes directly.


    What''s the difference between this and not saying?


    "Is that holy level skill?"


    He had to ask more accurately.


    If it''s a holy level skill, it won''t suffer.


    "The specific level is unknown, but the sequence is 18. In terms of your current cultivation achievements, this skill can help you practice to the divine realm. There is no problem. You can regard it as a holy level skill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    That''s weird.


    He now has a trace of doubt about his character.


    I got something inexplicable twice.


    The only thing that comforted him was that although the specific origin and information of this skill were not clear, it was not a loss to be able to practice to the realm of God.


    The star cabinet does have something.


    Even if there are such inexplicable things, everything can be related to the divine realm.


    "Sequence 18, the secret place will be closed in ten minutes. You can leave."


    Ye Feng was stunned: "ah? But I haven''t changed my points? What about my other rewards? Holy soldiers, star dew, star stone and Star wood?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In exchange for his words, there was another brief silence.


    "In sequence 18, the points reward cannot be exchanged temporarily. The rest items will be distributed immediately."


    As the words fell, a handful of ordinary holy soldiers appeared in front of Ye Feng, as well as a star stone, two star dew, and a small piece of Star wood.


    Ye Feng quickly put these things into the storage ring and asked, "what does it mean to be unable to exchange? Didn''t I lose a lot in vain?"


    "You can get compensation. You can only choose sky steps, or star dew and star stone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be speechless.


    Although I haven''t come in before, I also know that he won those points. If he exchanged them, he would not only exchange them for such things.


    "Please make a choice immediately. The secret place will be closed in eight minutes. The countdown is 500, 499..."


    The other party actually counted down.


    Ye Feng scolded and planned to choose the star stone.


    But at this moment, he looked a little moved. The magic flame dragon and lion, which had not appeared for a long time, actually woke up.


    Ye Feng subconsciously released the magic flame dragon and lion. The big guy showed his intimacy and excitement to himself.


    So he turned and asked, "can you exchange the reward for the power of the stars and let my demon pet... Improve his cultivation?"


    "It could have been, but now, it''s too late. It''s suggested that the experimenter change the compensation into Tianling demon pill. After taking it, the general Tianjie demon beast can break through the shackles and become a holy beast."


    "That''s OK."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    As soon as he said these two words, a blood red pill came out of his hand.


    Following closely, Ye Feng felt that a huge force began to repel himself.


    Obviously, the secret place is really going to be closed.


    In a hurry, I could only take the demon flame dragon and lion back into the spirit beast bag. When he finished this, he suddenly saw a darkness, a twinkling of stars, and the sky was dark.


    The whole person has been forcibly transmitted.


    "Leaf maple?"


    "Elder martial brother Ye!!"


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In my ears, I vaguely heard the urgent call of Yang Zhen.


    Ye Feng''s mind was still a little confused and was preparing to give a response. However, the next moment, he felt something bad.


    On the four sides, there was a terrible pressure that locked him.


    The whole body was full of excitement. Ye Feng suddenly woke up and looked up to see that there were several holy land warriors nearby, all staring at himself with a cold face.


    The great pressure you feel is emanating from these saints.

 Chapter 2095

    "So many powerful people in the holy land?!"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    He reflected in an instant why these powerful saints of cultivation appeared here and locked themselves with the Qi machine.


    "For the holy law! Perhaps, more for the secrets in the star cabinet!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    I didn''t want to struggle. I let the Qi of those saints lock myself.


    He can shoot half saints with the demon Emperor God bow, but there will be no chance of winning in the face of the real saints.


    Now many saints lock him with an air machine. If there is any change, he will certainly be attacked by terror.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was extremely calm and let those saints, a Taoist spirit, permeate his body.


    They all want to get what they have in their hands. At present, they can only respond to changes with invariance.


    However, when Ye Feng saw a beautiful figure in the air, his heart was more relaxed.


    Li Jiutian.


    "September elder martial sister, I''m really sorry to ask you to come."


    Li Jiutian smiled like a flower and said to Ye Feng, "younger martial brother ye, you really did the next big thing this time. You are the one from our other hospital. If elder martial sister doesn''t support you, who will support you?"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother ye, you have won honor for our Terran. No one can move you today."


    She didn''t say it was for xuanyizong, but for the whole Terran.


    This sentence was deliberately said to tiandaomen and Wuzong experts.


    Sure enough, when the two saints heard this, their eyes flickered slightly and could not erase this face for a time.


    Ye Feng smiled gratefully at Li Jiutian.


    "Younger martial brother ye, come here and stand next to elder martial sister."


    Li Jiutian waved to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, she has a strong momentum and fiercely bombards the air engines that lock Ye Feng.


    Many saints in mid air changed their complexion slightly.


    Mo Shan, the saint of the demon family, made a gloomy voice: "Li Jiutian, why, you are trying to deal with so many of us on your own? You think you are too powerful?"


    Another demon Saint beside him, with cold eyes, said, "let this boy hand over the holy law, and we can sit down and talk."


    "Hahaha, just you two? Want to threaten me, xuanyizong?"


    Li jiutianlang laughed loudly.


    In a flash, she looked indifferent and shouted, "do you deserve it?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, come here. I see who dares to fight!"


    At this time, Li Jiutian was extremely domineering.


    On her body, an inexplicable force hovered and bloomed. This force seemed to be yuan force, and there was also a feeling of demon force.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he smiled slowly and flew over.


    At this moment, the Qi of those saints became violent.


    Give Ye Feng the feeling that he will be hanged immediately.


    But just then, he was about to use the jiujue Tianbei to fight.


    However, at the next moment, Li Jiutian''s fingers flicked, and a majestic force directly dispersed the Qi machines.


    Li Jiutian was like the God of war coming to the world. There was a golden armor on his body. A sword tripod in his hand radiated soul stirring power. Strong behavior Ye Feng opened up a safe road.


    Ye Feng was secretly surprised.


    At this moment, Li Jiutian''s breath is a little too strong, much stronger than when he saw it before.


    Unexpectedly, with the power of one person, they scattered the joint Qi of the previous five or six saints around.


    "Li Jiutian, have you achieved your pure gold Jue skill?"


    Mo Shan and others were shocked.


    Because when you look carefully, you can find that the golden armor on Li Jiutian''s body is not the actual armor, but completely condensed by the holy power.


    "Yes, not long ago, there was a breakthrough." Li Jiutian''s voice was like a rainbow.


    There is no intention to hide at all. On the contrary, it means to declare the world.


    The faces of Mo Shan and other saints became very gloomy again.


    Even several saints of Wuzong and tiandaomen saw shock in each other''s eyes after looking at each other.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know what "red gold Jue Shu" represented, he also knew that this must be a very powerful means.


    With her sword tripod, these saints are absolutely afraid.


    He was also relieved. After all, there were many foreign saints here. Li Jiutian was alone. He was really worried.


    Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    He walked towards Li Jiutian step by step.


    In fact, Li Jiutian can ignore the Qi of those saints and easily go to Ye Feng.


    But she''s demonstrating like those people!


    She wants to announce to the outside world that the majesty of xuanyizong cannot be offended.


    Ye Feng also knew this, so he didn''t go very fast.


    He kept a steady pace and came to Li Jiutian.


    Those alien saints were afraid and didn''t do it.


    Li Jiutian showed a look of approval to Ye Feng.


    He immediately took a look at those foreign saints, smiled faintly, and took Ye Feng to prepare to return.


    But at this moment, there is a terrible smell in the sky, from far to near, in an instant.


    A burly demon Saint came down directly.


    His eyes immediately locked on Li Jiutian.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Why are you so anxious to leave?"


    Li Jiutian''s eyes flashed, his face changed a little, and he stared at the man: "Gu pan, do you want to fight with me here?"


    "Ha ha, why, you dare not?" Gu pan smiled gently, with a murderous smile.


    "You were not my opponent then, but you are still not!" Li Jiutian said coldly.


    "Is it right or not? You know it after the war. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Gu pan gave a cold hum, and a long halberd Saint appeared in his hand.


    When the halberd shook, it had a heavy breath like a mountain and went straight to Li Jiutian.


    The breath is as deep as the sea, and the void will be crushed.


    Gu pan, holding a long halberd, walked in the void and forced him horizontally.


    Like holding a mountain, the cold light in his eyes appeared and cleaved down towards Li Jiutian.


    Li Jiutian''s face changed and pushed away Ye Feng.


    The body did not move like a pine, and there was a trace of gold on the golden armor condensed by the holy power, which appeared like a mist. When the head hung down, it shrouded itself.


    Boom, boom.


    The long halberd is unusual and powerful.


    When you chop it down, the nearby space is directly torn out one after another, secluded space cracks.


    At this time, Li Jiutian flashed and moved.


    In the sword tripod in hand, there are also palpitating forces emerging, and sword shadows collide with the long halberd in the air.


    The holy power is intertwined, and the power of holy soldiers is everywhere.


    The sound was like a rainbow, and the violent explosion made people''s ears buzzing.


    Bang.


    A hill near the two men was directly flattened by this terrible force.


    The rocks are scattered and the vegetation turns into fly ash.


    The war was so fierce that they fought from heaven to the ground and from the ground to the void.


    Killing is everywhere and holy power overflows.


    Any aftereffect can directly kill the half saint!


    Ye Feng was so excited that he was really strong. Such strength was the realm that made him yearn.


    "Town!"


    Li Jiutian drank violently, and they had hit the center of yunmengze.


    The terrible holy power swings among the swamps of yunmengze.


    Instantly rolled up countless water columns into the sky, and fell into the air.


    Like a dragon drinking water!


    Such scenes are exciting.


    "Die!"


    The ancient plate was also drunk violently. With a wave of halberd, the faucet was cut, and the water column turned into fog and dissipated.


    The power of the sky is overwhelming Li Jiutian.


    The sky was crushed.


    There is also a huge virtual shadow of the demon God, which rises from behind the plate since ancient times.


    It seems to have come from ancient times, with a terrible smell of famine that people want to worship, to suppress future generations.

 Chapter 2096

    The moment the ghost appeared, it caused a great sensation.


    "This is the ancient demon God. This is the secret calling God skill of the demon family. It can cross the power of time and space and summon the demon God of ancient times. Use its power!!"


    "Gu pan has mastered the art of summoning gods in the Holy Land!"


    "It''s amazing. Li Jiutian also mastered the secret technique of xuanyizong. It''s really a good play."


    "Red gold Jue skill is a human secret skill, and calling God skill is a demon God skill. The top skills of the two families collide. I don''t know who will be better!"


    "It depends on them. Whose holy power is stronger.


    Ye Feng listened to these words, but his heart was more agitated.


    It''s magic!


    He looked at the ghost of the demon God and was slightly worried.


    But Li Jiutian had no intention of flinching.


    The beautiful face was full of cold color.


    "Li Jiutian, today, I will cut you!"


    Gu pan now looks solemn.


    The virtual shadow of the demon God is also gradually clear.


    He opened his arm like a mountain and swept the sky. The power of terror swept the sky.


    The void could not bear the power of the demon God and began to twist and collapse.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Such a terrible force, even the Holy One, is either dead or wounded.


    Under the Holy One, there is no chance of survival!


    Li Jiutian''s look remained unchanged. There was a dark blue smell in the sword tripod made by the holy soldier, which fused with the golden light of red gold Jue Shu.


    There is more dense mist around the body.


    Surrounded by the golden and blue mist, Li Jiutian looked like a cold goddess at this time.


    Full of mystery.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the demon God''s arm intersected with the sword tripod, and a huge sound that could directly shock people into deaf people broke out.


    Li Jiutian countered with the red gold Jue skill. The holy soldier turned his sword, one sword after another, and cut into the virtual shadow of the demon God.


    The demon God''s power diffused and hit the sword shadow.


    There are all kinds of visions in the waving room.


    With one blow, it seems that the ancient demon dragon can be seen in the air and the strange beast neighs.


    It makes people unstable and suddenly like a dream.


    "Can this attack affect people''s spirit?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    What he saw today made him feel very inadequate.


    All the complacency of the past disappeared.


    He was so eager that he could be so powerful that even the power of heaven and earth could be suppressed!


    Pure gold is incomparable.


    Li Jiutian was not affected at all.


    Gu pan saw this and shouted angrily. The demon God virtual shadow actually danced his hands at the same time, trying to tear Li Jiutian.


    The pressure is also doubled.


    Even far away, Ye Feng began to feel difficult to breathe.


    He has some palpitations.


    If he faced this terrorist attack, he would definitely turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Li Jiutian''s face finally changed.


    The holy soldier withdrew, stood in front of him and fought against the demon God.


    Click, click, click.


    The afterwaves dispersed, and the space around them seemed to have been baptized by the scourge, leaving no grass left.


    Even the ground was lifted, and the soil turned scorched black.


    The water of a nearby lake, together with the creatures in the water, is directly evaporated, leaving only a big pit.


    see evidence of people''s distress everywhere!


    Like the end.


    This surprised everyone with a big mouth, but they didn''t dare to make any noise.


    Especially for ordinary warriors, it''s like gods fighting.


    Ye Feng''s blood surged and his heart was surging. It was the first time he saw Li Jiutian so powerful.


    It is difficult to connect the charming Li Jiutian in the past with the figure who is now like a female god of war.


    "President Li... Is he so strong?!"


    Zhao Tai, Yang Zhen and other disciples of xuanyizong were also stunned. They were also the first time to see Li Jiutian''s amazing combat power.


    Wuzong and tiandaomen were silent.


    And Gu pan, seeing that he hasn''t defeated Li Jiutian, is greatly stimulated.


    Hair flying, looking up at the sky.


    "Li Jiutian, you must die!"


    "Demon God''s eye, open it for me!"


    Dong.


    Dong.


    Dong.


    Three murmurs sounded in a row, and each seemed to step on the tip of everyone''s heart.


    Let everyone be heartache and shocked.


    The face of the demon God''s virtual shadow was clear again at the moment, and his right eye slowly opened.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when the right eye opened, all those who looked at it were shocked, and their souls were going to leave the body. One by one, they were so frightened that they closed their eyes immediately and didn''t dare to look again.


    Ye Feng is the same.


    But at the moment when I closed my eyes, I saw my right eye fully open.


    Boom.


    Ye Feng''s brain was suddenly blank, and his heart was about to stop completely.


    That look


    Desolate, lonely.


    That''s a look that doesn''t belong to this era.


    If it is from ancient times across the long river of time, delivered to this world.


    He can kill and despise all living beings.


    People want to surrender and worship.


    Ten thousand years at a glance.


    Let Ye Feng have a terrible feeling that he has lived for thousands of years. In his twilight years, he will die and disappear from the world.


    There seemed to be reincarnation in his eyes, which made him want to sink.


    Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue. The pain woke him up and forced him to close his eyes.


    Suddenly.


    A divine light burst out from his right eye and went straight to Li Jiutian.


    Li Jiutian''s eyes dropped slightly and he didn''t look at them at all.


    When the divine light arrived in front of the body, an extremely strange force suddenly surged around the body.


    The divine light was forcibly imprisoned in the air, and then her figure flashed, and the divine light burst again along the position where she had just been.


    Where the divine light passes, mountains and rivers are flat, lakes and seas are dry!


    Finally, it fell into the depths of yunmengze and set off a startling roar.


    "No! Li Jiutian, how could you... How could it be!"


    "How can you control the power of the domain!"


    Gu pan was furious and looked like crazy.


    "No way! You die!"


    "Demon God''s eyes, open again!"


    Gu pan didn''t care whether he could bear it or not. He wanted to force the demon God to open his eyes.


    "Stupid!"


    Li Jiutian smiled gently, and the holy soldier turned into streamer and hit in the air.


    The ancient plate was hit directly.


    Li Jiutian slapped him in the air and pumped him on Gu Pan''s upside down body, making him sprinkle a lot of blood along the way.


    The ancient plate failed to make the demon God virtual shadow open his eyes.


    Not only that, when he was pumped away, the ghost shadow of the demon God also dissipated directly.


    "Poof..."


    At the same moment, Gupan was attacked and hissed with all his strength. He had no power to fight again.


    "Ancient plate elder!!"


    The demon people have red eyes.


    Several demon saints rushed to catch the ancient plate.


    However, Li Jiutian stretched out his Qianqian jade finger and cut it across the air. The white light in the sword tripod flashed, spitting out a sword Qi, and flashed away from Gu pan.


    Boom.


    The white light disappeared, and the shadow of the sword made Gu Pan''s flesh burst and blood sprinkled in the sky.


    His head fell from the air, his body exploded and completely lost his vitality.


    Heaven and earth seem to be still at this moment.


    A demon saint who mastered divine law was killed here.


    All the fighters looked at each other, as if they were shocked by the collapse of the sky.

 Chapter 2097

    Ye Feng''s mind surged when he saw it.


    Li Jiutian is really too strong!


    Although she is a female, she stands in the air and looks down at the saints. No one dares to look directly at her.


    "Who else wants to continue blocking?"


    Li Jiutian''s voice was cold and resounded through the world.


    The saints looked at each other, and no one dared to answer.


    Mo Shan was dignified and said, "Li Jiutian, you have mastered the power of the domain. Do you have your own holy domain?"


    Hearing this, all the saints looked at Li Jiutian, with strong fear and desire in their eyes.


    "Good." Li Jiutian didn''t mean to hide anything at all, and admitted directly.


    She just imprisoned the power of the divine light, that is, the power of the holy land, and was shouted out by Gu pan. Even if she wanted to hide it, she couldn''t hide it.


    "No wonder you dare to come alone."


    Mo Shan''s face is very ugly.


    Domain is an extremely special force.


    It involves space and time.


    You are usually qualified to dabble in the divine realm.


    The holy land can also be touched if you have the opportunity and talent.


    But not every holy land can master it. This is no better than the holy law. As long as you get it, you can practice it directly.


    This requires your own understanding. If you don''t have luck, it''s very normal that you can''t master it all your life.


    And to the realm of God, if you master the power of the realm and cooperate with the power of God, you will become the realm of God.


    Within the divine domain, oneself is the absolute master!


    The sanctuary is not much different.


    It can be said that any era that can touch the power of the domain in the Holy Land and have its own holy land is a real contemporary leader.


    Very few, very few!


    Those who are both holy lands and master holy regions are truly invincible at the same level!


    It can even compete with the divine realm that has not mastered the divine realm.


    The existence of any power of control is terrible.


    What''s more, Li Jiutian is now just a holy land, and he already has a holy land.


    If she breaks through the semi divine realm and directly owns the divine realm and the whole Shenwu continent in the future, I''m afraid no one can be her opponent.


    This is the giant.


    Even now, he is a real big man!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Li Jiu was desperate, maybe one person could destroy them all.


    Of course, in this process, Li Jiutian must pay some price, but killing them is only a matter of time.


    All the alien saints are heavy hearted.


    The appearance of Li Jiutian, an evil saint of the Terran, can be predicted that they will not have a good life for quite a long time in the future.


    Tiandaomen and Wuzong people are also in a complicated mood.


    The emergence of a strong saint is naturally a good thing for the whole Terran.


    But for both of them, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Li Jiutian looked around and said coldly, "Ye Feng is not only a disciple of our Xuanzong, but also a disciple of our school. I hereby warn you that in the prosperous age of Tianjiao, peers compete and are conceited about life and death. But if any of you old guys dare to attack secretly, you will wait for our revenge!"


    The saints groaned, but no one refuted.


    That''s the rule.


    If the younger generation fight and die, they are inferior in skills, but if the older generation takes action, the world will be in chaos.


    Who has no younger disciples?


    If they are all killed by their elders, no one can stand it.


    But Li Jiutian reiterated strongly again, which still made them feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Feng blinked.


    Li Jiutian was originally incarnated as Qin Jiujiu. Although he had the truth of preaching and learning for himself, he was really just her younger martial brother. When did he become a disciple?


    But at this time, it was obviously not the right time to ask, and he could feel that Li Jiutian was deliberately building momentum for him.


    As for why, I don''t know.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go back."


    Li Jiutian opened his mouth gently, ignored the eyes of those foreign saints, and left calmly with Ye Feng.


    Although there are many foreign saints, no one dares to stand in the way.


    This kind of domineering spirit makes Ye Feng fascinated!


    Until he left the yunmengze area, Li Jiu slowed down a little, but then his face flushed and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "September elder martial sister, are you all right?" Ye Feng was shocked in an instant.


    Li Jiutian wiped the blood and shook his head: "it''s all right, it''s just some holy power concussion."


    Speaking of this, her face showed a little solemnity: "the power of the demon God summoned by Gupan''s divine skill is too strong, and the power of my holy land is not stable, which reluctantly blocked the divine light. After all, the divine skill is a divine law. He forcibly performed it with the cultivation of the holy land. If it is not for the lack of holy power, it is difficult to predict life and death today."


    Ye Feng was shocked and couldn''t help showing some concern.


    Although Li Jiutian killed Gu pan, there are so many dangers hidden in it.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s look, Li Jiutian said with a smile: "OK, I know you love elder martial sister, but elder martial sister doesn''t matter. She can recover completely in three or two days."


    "Unfortunately, elder martial sister, after all, has just touched the power of the holy land. If she is stable for a longer time, she can kill all the foreign saints here."


    "Well, elder martial sister, you are already very powerful." Ye Feng said from his heart.


    In the Holy Land quadruple, you already have your own holy land, which is enough to leave a strong color in the Terran classics for future generations to admire.


    "Ha ha, you boy, are you envious?" Li Jiutian heard Ye Feng''s mood.


    Ye Feng nodded awkwardly: "of course."


    Can you not envy?


    This is a contemporary legend!


    "Hey, the elder martial sister was going to hide for a while. Who knows that the ancient plate will appear today. He has the magic of demon family and has to be restrained by the holy land."


    "Although I killed him, I''m afraid I can''t do it at will in the future. Those old friends will always pay attention to him."


    Li Jiutian smiled helplessly and said, "don''t talk about this first. What do you get? Show me."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took out the Dharma.


    If we say that in xuanyizong, the only people he can trust most are Li Jiutian and bachelor su.


    Li Jiutian''s eyes were bright. When he looked over, he also took the opportunity to observe.


    This holy Dharma is called "magic cloud", which has a powerful auxiliary nature and can increase its own strength.


    "If the holy Dharma is of grade, it is just an ordinary but rare Juyuan holy Dharma, which can be used in the divine realm, and its value is no less than that of advanced holy Dharma."


    "Younger martial brother ye, you really found a treasure this time."


    Li Jiutian was very surprised.


    "Is it precious?" Ye Feng didn''t know the specific value of the holy Dharma.


    "It''s very precious. Let me tell you, there is only one copy of this Juyuan holy method in our sect, and it''s still an incomplete version!"


    Li Jiutian''s words surprised Ye Feng a little.


    "Is there any difference between Juyuan holy law and ordinary holy law?"


    He doesn''t quite understand.


    This holy Dharma, in his opinion, is auxiliary and can also enhance his own strength.


    However, Ye Feng consciously has the secret method of "riot", so he doesn''t care much about it.


    He wants the type of attack.


    Such as the secret of the supreme sword, which can survive without death.


    "The difference is great. This method can concentrate and condense yuan. When you reach the holy land, there will be a qualitative leap forward in the level of power. With the same 10% of power, the destructive power will be doubled after concentrating and condensing yuan!"


    Li Jiutian said.


    She glanced at Ye Feng: "now you can''t experience it carefully. You''ll know later. If you are willing to give this method to the sect, elder martial sister, I can make the decision and let you choose what you want in all the holy methods of the sect."

 Chapter 2098

    Ye Feng heard the speech and didn''t hesitate. He said directly, "everything is arranged by elder martial sister September."


    In fact, according to the rules, this was supposed to be handed over to the Pope.


    There is no way. The holy law is too important. The Pope can''t sit idly by.


    Of course, those who get the holy Dharma are also qualified to practice.


    Moreover, this holy Dharma is a supplementary holy Dharma. According to its meaning, it will play a great role only after it reaches the Holy Land and has holy power.


    Now Li Jiutian helps. After handing it in, he can choose any holy Dharma.


    Ye Feng thinks he made it.


    He can choose the holy method of attack, and his combat effectiveness will be significantly improved.


    "Younger martial brother ye, in addition, what have you gained from entering the star cabinet?"


    Li Jiutian''s Phoenix eyes flashed and asked slowly.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    The star cabinet is too involved, and it''s really hard for him to hide.


    He immediately took out that incomplete skill.


    Li Jiutian took a look and frowned slightly: "that''s it?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    This skill is incomplete. The content may seem complete, but in fact there is no follow-up, only half of it.


    "Unfortunately, this skill should be very powerful, but if it is incomplete, it doesn''t have much value."


    Li Jiutian''s knowledge is much better than Ye Fan''s. After reading it casually, he can see that the incomplete skill is powerful.


    Martial arts are extremely important to martial artists. If there is a mistake, it may lead martial artists to go astray and become possessed.


    Therefore, you can''t practice incomplete skills even if you compete with others,


    Therefore, Li Jiutian didn''t think it was of great value.


    She gave this skill back to Ye Feng and said, "do you only get this skill? The worst thing in the star cabinet should also have a holy level. Even if you get a holy level item, it''s better than a incomplete skill."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Obviously, Li Jiutian knows something about the star cabinet.


    However, it''s also easy to understand. As one of the three great clans of the Shenwu mainland, it''s no surprise that xuanyizong understands the situation of the star cabinet.


    "Younger brother, you may not believe it, elder martial sister. This time, there seems to be something unusual in the star secret place, and the rules are different. Younger martial brother, I haven''t stayed in it for long, and the secret place was ended ahead of schedule."


    Ye Feng did not mention the dry branches.


    In his mind, although the branch used to be divine wood, it was no different from ordinary wood now, and he could directly ignore it.


    "Unexpected?"


    Li Jiutian was stunned, then pinched his fingers, nodded slightly and said, "yes, you said so, I noticed that the closing time of the secret realm was indeed much earlier than before. Do you know what happened?"


    Her tone was a little worried.


    After all, the secret realm of stars is a very important place for everyone in the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Well, younger martial brother, I don''t know." Ye Feng shook his head.


    He''d like to know, but he''s not qualified at all.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. Although the skill is good, it''s incomplete. If you can''t repair and improve it later and can''t practice well, you''ll really waste this great opportunity."


    Li Jiutian didn''t ask any more.


    After all, the secret realm of stars is too mysterious. What has changed will not tell an ordinary King realm, but some feel sorry for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t feel much.


    Now he is still far from the divine realm, and there is still a short distance from the holy realm.


    It''s enough to make countless elite disciples envy, envy and hate to get two holy Dharma practices.


    And from Li Jiutian''s words, he could hear that the secret realm of the stars did not deceive him. This skill may indeed be a divine realm skill. Although it is incomplete, it may also be repaired.


    "Just keep it for yourself. You don''t have to care about the others. Everything has me." Li Jiutian said slowly.


    "Yes." Ye Feng answered.


    "I''ll take you to the nearby transmission array. You go back first. Don''t mention the star cabinet to others." Li Jiutian told him.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng will not mention it casually.


    Isn''t there enough trouble?


    "Well, after going back, practice hard and strive to enter the holy land as soon as possible. Elder martial sister, I''m quite optimistic about you." Li Jiutian smiled and cooperated with her charming figure, which made Ye Feng feel overwhelmed.


    After the embarrassment, Ye Feng didn''t give Li Jiutian another chance to seduce him and flew away.


    Soon after, he returned to xuanyizong.


    When passing by the outer gate, he could clearly notice that there were a large number of outer gate disciples looking at themselves with awe and envy.


    Obviously, these guys have heard about some situations in the secret realm of stars, and they are respectful to him one by one.


    Even dare to look at it from a distance and dare not come forward to talk.


    Even Yang Yan didn''t lean over to avoid suspicion at this moment.


    The old guy can be said to be quite cautious, but secretly made a gesture to Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t want to expose the relationship between the Yang family and Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng returned to the inner door, he found Zhao state outside his cave. He had been waiting for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, have you come back? Wait here for my younger brother. Is there anything important?" Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Zhao state laughed.


    Then I congratulate Ye Feng on his continuous harvest.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and asked his doubts: "by the way, senior brother, when I came back just now, how did I find some martial brothers in the sect looking at me?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Yu was stunned, then lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "the clan adult personally issued a password to prohibit anyone from talking about you, and what happened in the secret territory of the stars may be mostly related to this."


    "Ah? The patriarch personally gave the password?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "This time you shine brightly, kill so many half saints of the demon clan, get the holy law, and enter the star cabinet. The Lord may be worried that more people are talking about, and some people will bring trouble to you."


    Zhao state said slowly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    This is really a good thing for him. If he has insufficient cultivation, he should keep a low profile, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, he is naturally grateful to the Lord Wenxin.


    "Well, younger martial brother Ye Feng, I have nothing to do this time. If I see you return safely, elder martial brother, I will be relieved."


    "This time, I gained a lot in the secret realm of stars. I need to go back to seclusion for a period of time and step into the holy realm at one fell swoop. At that time, you and my martial brothers will have a chat again."


    Zhao state is waiting for Ye Feng here just to make sure that Ye Feng is safe.


    Ye Feng was moved: "I wish you a smooth promotion to the holy land."


    "Ha ha, thank you!" Zhao Tai laughed and turned away.


    Ye Feng returned to the cave, combed his harvest, took out the dry branch and played with it carefully.


    But I really can''t see the magic of this branch.


    He wondered and was about to put it back into the storage ring, but at this time, Yuan Ling, who had been silent for a month or two, suddenly spoke.


    "Good boy. Is this what you got from the secret place? Darling... You even got such things?"


    "This thing can be called a magical thing. It has mysterious and strange functions!"


    "What?"


    For a moment, Ye Feng was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 2099

    Ye Feng was stunned and said, "I know. It''s a divine wood, but without divinity, it''s a waste wood now."


    "Hehe, even if these gods lose their divinity, they will not be reduced to ordinary wood. What''s more, they have not completely lost their divinity."


    Yuan Ling''s words are amazing.


    Ye Feng was surprised: "do you mean, it''s still a sacred tree?"


    "It can''t be said to be a divine tree for the time being, but as long as you use some things, you can activate the divinity again." Yuan Ling answered slowly.


    Ye Feng shook his hand: "really?"


    "Of course! This is not an ordinary deity. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a branch of the enlightenment tree. You''re really lucky!"


    Yuan Ling''s voice was filled with emotion.


    "Enlightenment tree? Is it powerful?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "Nonsense, the enlightenment tree, as its name suggests, is a mysterious and strange existence that can help people understand the Tao. After arriving at the divine realm, if you want to advance inch, it''s not just as simple as improving cultivation." Yuan Ling''s tone is dignified.


    "I can''t explain the magic of that realm to you now. You just need to know that if this thing appears, the gods will be beaten to death."


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Is this an exaggeration? To be more frank, if the enlightenment branches are in your hands now, xuanyizong is likely to be razed to the ground by the gods who came for it!"


    Yuan Ling smiled faintly: "the branches of the enlightenment tree are definitely the most precious thing you have obtained in your life. Don''t reveal the slightest rumour. Ben yuan Ling didn''t mean to scare you just now!"


    Ye Feng was really frightened.


    He stared at his hand in disbelief. Now it still looked like an ordinary branch.


    It''s really unimaginable that such a thing can cause such terrible consequences!


    "Put it away well. When you find something that radiates divinity, you can realize how magical this little branch is."


    Yuan Ling''s voice also showed some longing and expectation.


    Ye Feng quickly put it away, restrained the shock in his heart, and said, "this thing is so powerful. If you want to radiate its divinity, what you need will not be a divine thing, right?"


    If he also needs a divine object, he can only hold such a baby now. It''s useless.


    Yuan Ling shook his head: "there are several choices for things that radiate divinity. Among them, there are some special things that are not gods, but you can''t get them with your current cultivation. At least you have to set foot in the holy land."


    Ye Feng heard the speech and had some small losses.


    But I adjusted my mind in an instant.


    This thing is so powerful that it doesn''t accord with common sense if it can regain its divinity casually.


    Yuan Ling then said, "this branch is very special. Even if you don''t use anything that radiates divinity, you can slowly restore divinity as long as you nourish it over the years."


    "Now you can nourish with Yuan Li every day. As long as you pull out a trace of divinity and completely glow in the back, you will save a lot of time."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I know."


    "You can''t use it for the time being, but don''t worry. Didn''t you get a incomplete skill? Benyuan spirit can deduce it for you!" Yuan Ling said faintly.


    "What? Even the divine level skill can be deduced?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Of course, the price will be a little big." Yuan Ling''s tone was full of pride.


    "If it''s a deduction, what kind of price will it cost?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "It is preliminarily estimated that at least 100 billion spirit stones are needed!"


    "What? Hundreds of billions of spirit stones?" Ye Feng stumbled at his feet and almost couldn''t stand stably.


    "Cough, but this is only a preliminary estimate. In the future, more may be needed. After all, that incomplete skill is really something extraordinary."


    Yuan Ling also knew that the number was too large, and his voice was lower.


    "Need more?" Ye Feng''s mind was clouded.


    Is there a mistake?


    It''s so easy to make money!


    According to his understanding of Yuanling, this guy must have only quoted the lowest price, and there must be a bigger pit waiting for him.


    "I have no money!!"


    Ye Feng make complaints about his eyes.


    With so many spirit stones, he can buy a complete holy Dharma even if he buys it!


    Why waste time? What kind of deduction?


    "Cough, what, this skill is very extraordinary. Believe me, it''s definitely worth more than money and worth more than imagination!"


    Yuan Ling is different from the past. He just puts forward suggestions, but now it brings a sense of induction.


    This made Ye Feng frown.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Yuan Ling was so eager for him to deduce this skill, which should be fishy.


    But according to experience, Yuan Ling would not make such a subjective induction unless it was on a very important thing.


    If you do this now, it means that this skill may be really powerful.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "is this incomplete skill... Perfect deduction, belonging to the level of divine realm?"


    "Well, only the incomplete part can lead you to the divine realm. Can''t you understand what this means?


    Even if it is a complete divine Dharma, it is impossible to practice if it is slightly incomplete.


    Let alone with the incomplete part, go directly to the divine realm!


    This skill is not only the divine realm, but also may surpass the general divine Dharma.


    If you deduce it, you will never suffer a loss. Although the price to be paid is a little high, the deduction is complete. You don''t need it yourself. Can you sell it? How can you get back! "


    Yuan Ling''s words made Ye Feng fall into a short meditation.


    He nodded his head subconsciously.


    If you don''t say anything else, it may be a divine law. That is, you have to deduce it even if you lose all your money.


    Of course, the main reason was that the words behind yuan Ling woke him up.


    A complete Dharma can sell for a lot of money even if it is sold.


    The investment in the early stage will pay off later.


    Just the thought of the initial need of 100 billion spirit stones made Ye Feng''s forehead ache for a while.


    Poor!


    Too poor!


    Once upon a time, when he was able to refine inscriptions, Ye Feng felt that he could not be short of money in his life.


    But now, even if you add a master of refining tools, you can''t change your poverty situation.


    "Madder! Make money!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce. The transaction agreed with Wan Baozhai before was delayed because the secret realm of stars suddenly opened.


    He plans to shut up for a period of time and refine more spirit tools.


    Now he is about to bear a debt of more than 100 billion, so that Ye Feng has no way not to fight.


    However, before that, Ye Feng moved and took out the star stone from the storage ring.


    He wants to take this opportunity to break through his "star body protection skill" first.

 Chapter 2100

    The star body protection skill is comparable to the body protection skill of the holy Dharma. It is extremely difficult to practice.


    Every breakthrough requires a "star stone".


    If it weren''t for this time that the secret realm of stars was directly given to the star stone, Ye Feng was the first priority, and I don''t know how many days to card.


    The breakthrough process did not encounter any problems.


    After all, he has already reached the first peak, but he just suffers from the lack of star stone.


    After the breakthrough, Ye Feng could instantly detect the huge gap.


    Now his defense is at least twice as much as before.


    "If you don''t rely on the holy soldiers, it''s hard to hurt your body."


    Ye Feng roughly estimated that with his current defense level, he could basically ignore the attack launched by the half Saint below.


    The improvement of star body protection skill is really very obvious.


    "The star body protection skill and the star secret place both have the word" Star ". Shouldn''t there be any special relationship between the two?"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of this and looked a little strange, but at this time, the secret place of the stars had already been closed, and he had no way to verify it. He had to leave this doubt in his heart first.


    "As for the star dew, the most important role is to assist cultivation. It''s too wasteful to use it now. When I break through the limit of the king''s realm, I can improve the success rate of entering the semi holy level. I''d better keep it first."


    Ye Feng felt that he should have no problem breaking into the holy land.


    If there is star dew, you will have a greater grasp, so you won''t be in a hurry to take it and improve your cultivation.


    The last remaining Star wood is a very precious refining material. At the same time, it can also be used to refine some specific pills.


    One thing can be used for two purposes.


    Ye Feng can''t use it now.


    The Star wood level is too high for him to use now.


    "Why don''t you sell it?"


    Ye Fengmeng had such an idea.


    However, it was cancelled immediately.


    Although this rare thing can be sold at a sky high price, it must be hard to find if you want to use it in the future.


    Anyway, the spirit stone needed to deduce the incomplete skill can''t be gathered in a while.


    I''m not in a hurry.


    Before starting to refine the utensil, Ye Feng released the magic flame dragon and lion and asked it to devour the Tianling demon pill.


    With their cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, the opponents they encounter are also ridiculously strong. If the magic flame dragon and lion are not improved, it is difficult to get lucky at present.


    So recently, even if ye Feng encountered a huge crisis, he didn''t let the magic flame dragon and lion come out to help.


    It''s really... As soon as you show up, you may suffer heavy losses or even be killed by the second. There''s no need.


    It''s alright now.


    The big guy, at the moment he saw the Tianling demon pill, directly opened his eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t tease it either. If he let it eat, he didn''t care any more.


    According to the existence in the secret realm of stars, if you take this pill, the demon flame dragon and lion can directly break through the heaven level and become a semi holy beast, which makes Ye Feng a little envious.


    Of course, there is more joy. After all, the demon shadow dragon and lion are more powerful than ordinary semi saints and will become their biggest help.


    If people and animals join hands again, with the power of holy soldiers, even if they encounter the strong people in the holy land who have spent a natural disaster, they are estimated to have the power to fight.


    The dragon and lion who swallowed the pill directly fell asleep and digested the medicine.


    Ye Feng began to refine spirit tools.


    This time he refined more than previously agreed.


    If he didn''t want to be too exposed, Ye Feng wanted to practice hundreds of pieces at a time and sell them.


    After practicing the spirit weapon, more than a month passed. After Ye Feng made up his state to the peak, the voice called Yang Zhen.


    The boy is becoming more and more moist now, and his cultivation has also improved a lot. I''m afraid he will reach the peak of the king''s realm and be qualified to enter the inner gate in a short time.


    "Elder martial brother ye, what can I do for you?" after a trip to the star secret place, Yang Zhen witnessed Ye Feng''s great power to kill the four sides. Yang Zhen also showed more and more respect to Ye Feng.


    "I refined some spirit tools. You can sell them."


    Ye Feng gave Yang Zhen the storage ring containing dozens of heavenly level spirit tools, and asked casually, "did anything big happen during my closed period?"


    Yang Zhenru received the treasure and put away the spirit tools before nodding back.


    "Yes, before the secret realm of stars was opened, isn''t it divided into two areas? In addition to our king realm area, is there a holy realm area?"


    "The secret place on our side is closed first. The holy place has lasted for more than half a month... Recently, news spread that a high-level divine law has appeared in the holy place area."


    "What? Advanced divine method?" Ye Feng''s face was surprised.


    He closed the door directly after he came out, so he knew nothing about it.


    Yang Zhen nodded and suddenly showed a strange smile: "it is said that it caused a crazy competition. The saints of all ethnic groups fought to death, and more than a dozen saints fell, but as a result... The divine law disappeared inexplicably."


    "Disappeared? What do you mean?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Hey, hey, it just disappeared. I don''t know who had to go or whether it was taken back by the secret place. No one knows anyway."


    "This can make those strong in the holy land very angry. After the secret land was closed, another world war took place."


    "Before and after, nearly 20 saints fell, which is the most tragic thing in the past century."


    Yang Zhen''s tone was full of schadenfreude.


    Ye Feng asked, "then we live in the door, and there is no saint to mix it?"


    Yang Zhen nodded: "uh huh, one or two saints fell in the three bulk commodities, but the demon clan lost the most. Elder martial brother, you will close the gate directly after you come back. Otherwise, you can see with your own eyes that the demon clan is crazy for a few days. It''s really refreshing."


    "All right."


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    He estimated that the sudden disappearance of the divine method was mostly related to the changes in the secret realm of the stars.


    I just don''t know if it has anything to do with myself.


    When he came out, he recalled some details.


    I feel that there are many changes in the secret realm of stars this time. It is because of the emergence of a sequence seed, which leads to the direct change of some rules.


    "What is the seed sequence?" Maple Leaf frowned and pondered.


    Seeing Ye Feng thinking about the problem, Yang Zhen quit very knowingly.


    After figuring out nothing unusual, Ye Feng smiled bitterly and looked back to observe the state of the magic flame dragon and lion. Only then did he rest assured that he transmitted the Dharma array through the zongmen and went to Tianxuan city.


    After some disguise, he went straight to wanbaozhai.


    This time, as soon as Ye Feng entered, he was recognized by the waiter. The latter led him to the VIP room with a look of longing.


    Obviously, after he left last time, yaxue, the principal, ordered him to come down. Seeing his dress, you can''t neglect it.


    He didn''t wait long inside. Just after a incense stick, Ye Feng saw the charming and moving principal of wanbaozhai... Yaxue came gracefully.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    First Yingying saluted Ye Feng. Yaxue then smiled at Ye Feng and said, "I didn''t hear from you last time. I thought you were going to break your promise."


    This time, instead of wearing the Red Palace Dress, she changed into a long dark green dress.


    It''s not as enchanting and charming as last time, but it adds a little gentle and quiet.


    It''s two different temperaments. This woman can control it freely.


    In particular, although there was anger in the words, there was a kind of charm that directly linked people''s desire.


    What a human beauty!


    Ye Feng slightly looked away and handed over the storage ring.


    "Sorry, something was delayed before. As compensation, the number of spirit tools this time is a little more."


    Ya Xue smiled and glanced at the storage ring.


    Soon, her eyes widened again, and her face showed an unspeakable surprise.


    "You have kept your promise. Since you are so generous, we can''t let you suffer. These are the materials collected recently. Please have a look!"


    Ya Xue obviously prepared something in advance and took out a storage bag and handed it to Ye Feng.


    The materials stored inside are indeed far more than the agreed quantity.


    Ye Feng looked unchanged, nodded slightly and said, "I have a heart, but now the situation has changed. There is no need for all the materials. All the rest should be converted into spirit stones, and I have to trouble yaxue."


    "Elder, do you need a spirit stone?" Ya Xue was stunned.

 Chapter 2101

    "Do you need a spirit stone?"


    Ya Xue asked tentatively.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    There''s no way. The divine eye deduction skill in the space can only be replaced by a spirit stone, even if it''s a genius treasure.


    Originally, his plan was to change all of them into refining materials, and then refine more spirit tools to sell for money.


    But yuan Ling told him that it could be deduced by stages. There is no need to take out 100 billion spirit stones at one time.


    With Ye Feng''s current state, as long as he can push one tenth of the performance, it will be enough for him to practice for a period of time.


    In Yuan Ling''s words, the value of these inferior heaven level spirit tools is not high. It takes too long to get enough spirit stones by relying on these spirit tools alone.


    The future has not fallen.


    Although his success rate is high, he can''t shorten the time of refining a spirit tool.


    The energy consumed will not be reduced.


    It''s better to temper the lower level and refine the medium or top-grade spiritual tools of the heaven level.


    Ye Feng''s current cultivation is enough, but he still lacks a little level, so only a part of the inferior materials of the heaven level can continue.


    The rest can be changed into spirit stones, which can be used to deduce part of the skill first.


    This is the most efficient way.


    Because the deduction method can not be achieved overnight, it will take a long time, so we must prepare as soon as possible.


    As for the materials for refining medium and top-grade spirit tools, Ye Feng was not here in wanbaozhai and asked yaxue to prepare them for him.


    He didn''t want the other party to guess some tracks of his refining weapon.


    The Yang family can prepare those materials.


    Ya Xue was a little surprised.


    According to the last speculation of her and her uncle accord, at least there is a double master standing behind Ye Feng.


    How can such existence lack spirit stone?


    However, she didn''t ask these questions, but said with a slight smile: "the elder needs a spirit stone. Of course, there is no problem. I don''t know how much you need?"


    "Get rid of 20% of the material cost, and the rest can be replaced with Lingshi." Ye Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    "The number of spirit tools you gave this time is 30% more than the agreed one, and you gave two perfect level spirit tools engraved with five inscriptions. Therefore, the material money is deducted, and there are about 600 million spirit stones."


    Yaxue soon reported a number.


    Ye Feng nodded expressionless.


    After deducting the cost of materials, there is still 600 million. This sounds a lot, but it was bought with two or five inscriptions and more than ten thirty-four perfect level spirit tools.


    If ye Feng didn''t do it himself, he would have double cultivation of inscriptions and the way of refining tools. At least these spirit stones would have to be reduced by half.


    It took him more than a month to refine these things alone.


    He has been sleepless and has no cultivation. He is close to the current limit speed.


    At this rate, if you only practice spiritual tools to sell, it will be $56 billion at most a year.


    It will take twenty or thirty years to get 100 billion spirit stones.


    Efficiency is really too low.


    He can''t spend all his time refining tools. After all, cultivation is the first for martial artists.


    Ya Xue saw that he was calm and indecisive. She asked tentatively again, "are you in urgent need of a lot of spirit stones now?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shot a light.


    This question, however, has some implications for him.


    "Take the liberty to ask, how much do you need?" Ya Xue didn''t care about these, and her eyes flashed and continued to ask.


    "What? Are you going to lend me some?"


    Ye Feng raised his head like a smile and made a sound of teasing.


    Hearing this, yaxue covered her mouth and said with a smile: "it''s too obvious for you to say so. If the amount is not particularly huge, I can decide and give you some advance."


    "It seems that I can''t enjoy this discount, because the number I need is just huge." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    Ya Xue couldn''t help asking curiously, "how much is it?"


    Ye Feng stretched out a finger and shook it: "100 billion!"


    "Ah?"


    Rao is yaxue, who is used to seeing the audience at ordinary times. At the moment, he is also startled by Ye Feng''s words.


    100 billion!


    Ordinary Wang Jingwu can''t earn one tenth of this number in his life!


    Even for wanbaozhai branch, 100 billion is a huge sum of money!


    Ya Xue took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart.


    At the same time, she is more and more sure that Ye Feng''s status is by no means simple.


    Only such people, when referring to the spirit stone, can easily reach tens of billions or hundreds of billions.


    She saluted Ye Feng and said apologetically, "please forgive me, this number... I don''t have enough authority."


    Ye Feng smiled: "nothing."


    He never thought that Wan Baozhai could give him so many spirit stones in advance.


    Nothing more than yaxue asked, and he just said it.


    Ya Xue''s face was a little red, and her sudden look was positive. She looked serious: "however, although I can''t do it for you, 30 billion... No problem."


    "What?!"


    Now, it''s Ye Feng''s turn to be shocked!


    "Are you right?"


    He was also quite shocked.


    Yaxue, a principal, can give him 30 billion in advance??


    This figure is enough for a large family to lose their wealth.


    He blackmailed Yang Zhen and them, which was only 10 billion, and he couldn''t get together in a short time.


    Finally, it was filled with materials.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help standing up and staring at ya Xue. It was a little incredible.


    Ya Xue smiled, but said seriously: "of course I dare not joke with you about such a thing. 30 billion spirit stones can be prepared for you in half an hour if you want!"


    "Really..."


    Ye Feng hesitated.


    There is no free lunch, let alone pie.


    He only made two deals with yaxue. Yaxue even knows nothing about his origin.


    How dare you give him 30 billion spirit stones in advance?


    This made Ye Feng cautious.


    "Come on, what price do I have to pay?" after a long time, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to pay anything extra, as long as you can give enough spirit tools according to the previous agreement." yaxue said slowly.


    "That''s it?" Ye Feng''s eyes widened.


    "Of course! Why, do you still want to pay US interest?" Ya Xue smiled gently.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng''s old face is still red.


    It''s too good for him. He''s a little afraid to ask for it.


    Ya Xue smiled slightly and said seriously, "of course, in addition, if you have a top-grade perfect spirit weapon or even a holy soldier in the future, you need to pay the debt first. If you agree, I can prepare it for you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that he was going to catch him for a long time.


    Obviously, the other party has guessed his identity and bet that he will refine a perfect holy soldier in the future.


    Just


    "With such a long-term plan and investment, I''m not afraid that I''ll take the money and run away directly?" Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated.


    "You''re joking. In your capacity, I won''t run for only 30 billion Lingshi. I''m still confident." yaxue smiled.


    "Oh? You don''t seem to know me?" Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    Is it hard to expose?

 Chapter 2102

    Ya Xue smiled with a smile: "is it difficult for a master who can refine a perfect spirit tool to run for some money? If he really runs, the slave family will recognize him."


    Ye Feng has a pine in his heart.


    It''s not that he exposed his identity, but that people recognized that he was a double master and would not run away because of this spiritual stone.


    He can only sigh silently in his heart that sometimes identity can indeed bring some inexplicable influence.


    Ye Feng didn''t refuse again. He said slowly, "I agree to the terms. Thank you."


    "Then, please wait a moment. Excuse me for a moment." yaxue leaned slightly, moved lotus steps gently and left the VIP room.


    Ye Feng nodded and waited while tasting tea.


    On the other hand, in a well decorated secret room, yaxue looked at her uncle accord in front of her, and her smile decreased a lot, and there was a trace of worry at the same time.


    "Uncle, 30 billion, are you sure you want to give it? Although there may be a double master behind him, we don''t know who the other person is. Is it too risky to do so?"


    In accord''s eyes, there was a shining light: "adventure is a little, but in this world, what is absolute?"


    "Remember what I said to you last time? As long as he can bring the corresponding spirit tools, he will win over at any cost. 30 billion, although it is not a small amount, but if we can really exchange for the friendship of a double master, the return we can get in the future will be far more than ten times and 100 times!"


    Ya Xue was silent for a moment and said, "what if there was an accident?"


    "Ha ha, girl, sometimes you can''t look ahead and backward and be timid! If there is an accident, it will be a loss of 30 billion, 30 billion. It won''t hurt our bones and muscles."


    There is a soul stirring light in accord''s eyes. At this moment, it is like a peerless owl.


    "Although it won''t hurt your muscles and bones, they will certainly seize the opportunity to hold on to it. Uncle, you''re gambling on your future!"


    Ya Xue is still worried.


    Lingshi, it''s a small problem.


    The key is that once you lose the bet, accord will be kicked out directly by your opponent, and it will be difficult to get involved in wanbaozhai in the future.


    The accord showed a faint smile: "your old uncle, I haven''t eaten dry food for so many years. I can afford to lose once. Well, needless to say, bring the spirit stone to him. As for whether I succeed, it depends on the will of heaven."


    "Good!" yaxue said no more.


    Once accord decides something, it rarely makes changes.


    And although she thought it was risky, she also admired accord.


    This courage is beyond her reach.


    Back in the VIP room, yaxue handed Ye Feng the storage ring filled with 30 billion spirit stones.


    "Have a look."


    After Ye Feng confirmed that there was nothing wrong, he also said solemnly: "if there is no accident, I will come on time next month and leave."


    "Walk slowly." Ya Xue sends her off with a smile.


    When Ye Feng left, the accord also appeared in the VIP room. With a wave of his hand, some subtle changes took place in the VIP room.


    Feeling these changes, accord said slowly: "look at its breath, cultivation seems to have improved a lot than the last time. In recent months, it can be improved so quickly. Only the secret realm of the stars can make sense. Why didn''t you come as promised in front? Coupled with some previous speculation, you can infer his identity information only by getting more information."


    Ya Xue sighed lightly: "uncle, you''ve put your wealth on the line now. Why don''t you let me send someone to follow you? Isn''t it more convenient and fast? He''s just the king''s territory and can''t notice it at all."


    "You girl, forget what your uncle taught you before? Sometimes you need to take risks, sometimes you can''t!"


    "We paid such a high price and chose to believe that if the tracking is found, it will fall short!"


    Accord earnestly teaches.


    "Although he is only a king, there are masters and master level figures behind him. They all have some magical means, which can''t guarantee that others can''t notice."


    "You are still too impatient. Go to the heart building and sharpen your state of mind."


    Ya Xue blushed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving wanbaozhai, Ye Feng didn''t stay in Tianxuan city and went directly back to zongmen.


    In the next month, he plans to try to refine medium and even top-grade spirit tools.


    By the way, get the number of spirit tools promised to wanbaozhai.


    Next, I''m going to Youzhou to find the whereabouts of dirt free soil.


    Before choosing to refine weapons and go to the secret realm of stars, everything is to improve your strength faster, so as to return to Yuanwu as soon as possible.


    Now the cultivation is improved, and there are more holy soldiers in hand. The magic flame dragon and lion can directly achieve semi holy behavior immediately.


    It is more than enough to go to Youzhou.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    If yaxue didn''t trust herself so much this time and gave 30 billion spirit stones directly, he would start immediately.


    Now, it can only be delayed for another month.


    When he went to Youzhou, Ye Feng didn''t know how long he would stay. He had to get some spirit tools to give to Wan Baozhai first. He couldn''t live up to others'' trust.


    However, when Ye Feng returned to the sect gate, he was stopped by Yang Zhen outside the mountain gate before returning to the cave.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you are back."


    Yang Zhen looked excited.


    Ye Feng was a little confused: "what do you mean? Have you been waiting for me here for a long time?"


    "It''s not a long time, elder martial brother. Hurry to Tongjian garden. Some big people call to see you." Yang Zhen said hurriedly, "younger martial brother has summoned you several times, but you haven''t heard back?"


    "Someone is waiting for me? Who is it?" Ye Feng looked puzzled.


    He also answered Yang Zhen''s words: "I really forgot to bring the messenger. I left in a hurry and put it in the cave. What happened?"


    "You''ll know when you go. It''s said that a big man came to the refining guild and asked to see you by name. If you''re not here, they won''t go until now." Yang Zhen shook his head.


    Then he carefully added, "is it possible that your identity as a tool refining master has been exposed?"


    "This... Is not exposure?"


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    Before I went to the smelter''s Union to participate in the assessment, I had to register, so I can''t talk about exposure.


    But he couldn''t figure out what big man would come to xuanyizong to see himself?


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t want to go, leave first. I''ll help you deal with the aftermath."


    Yang Zhen couldn''t see what he thought from Ye Feng''s look. He said it very dogleg.


    He waited for Ye Feng all the way here. Yang Yan ordered him to inform Ye Feng in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since people call to see me, it''s not good for me not to go. Go and have a look. Maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    Although Ye Feng was confused, he didn''t mean to disappear.


    He was also curious about who he was. He came to the door to see himself.


    Immediately, Ye Feng turned around and went directly to the so-called Tongjian garden under the guidance of Yang Zhen

 Chapter 2103

    Tongjian garden is a beautiful other courtyard, which is specially used to entertain distinguished guests.


    Ye Feng came here for the first time and found that there was a special small array here, which could gather strength and form a cycle.


    Although it is of no great use to improve cultivation, it will be very comfortable to be in it.


    And it''s an extremely expensive array.


    It''s a bit of luxury just to improve the feeling of comfort.


    Of course, this can also better understand the importance attached to distinguished guests here.


    Ye Feng also muttered, which big man wants to see himself?


    As soon as he entered the garden, Ye Feng heard Li Jiutian''s voice.


    "Younger martial brother ye, just come in directly."


    Ye Feng was stunned. Is Li Jiutian here?


    Soon he walked in quickly and looked up. The whole man was stunned.


    "Old Tang... Old su..."


    At this moment, Ye Feng immediately understood who the so-called big man was!


    Tang Zheng and Su Shanhe.


    In addition to them and Li Jiutian, the little girl Tang Xuerou was also there.


    When the two old men saw Ye Feng coming in, they immediately looked at him with a smile.


    "Good boy, it''s hard to see you."


    Tang Zheng was the first to speak.


    Ye Feng smiled silently: "if you always want to see me, let me know in advance. You must be waiting for you at any time."


    This is like putting on a lot of airs.


    Li Jiutian looked at Ye Feng and said directly, "you two didn''t say why before. You had to wait until younger martial brother ye came. Now can you tell me why you want to see him?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    Li Jiutian seems to know nothing.


    "Ha ha, Dean Li, don''t you know? This boy has a lot of talent in weapon refining. He is a master at a young age. This is better than Xuerou''s talent. He happens to be another disciple of your Xuanzong, so come and have a look."


    Tang zhengman opened his mouth with a smile.


    Li Jiutian suddenly looked at Ye Feng in surprise: "are you a master of refining utensils?"


    She really didn''t know that Ye Feng became a master of weapon refining.


    "It''s true." Ye Feng touched his nose.


    The heart is very helpless.


    He really wants to keep a low profile.


    Unfortunately, many people saw it when it was certified that day, and there was no way to deny it.


    Besides, now these two old guys have come to the door.


    However, Ye Feng also wondered that even if his talent for refining tools was really good, he wouldn''t let these two dignified Saint level elders come to the door, right?


    Moreover, it seems that the relationship between them and Li Jiutian is OK. Unexpectedly, Li Jiutian received them.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you''re hiding deeply. I''ve even concealed it from elder martial sister!" Li jiutianfeng was surprised in her eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    But he was muttering in his heart. Even ouyangyu and others saw the certification that day. They were all disciples of other hospitals. Li Jiutian was still an elder of other hospitals, but he didn''t know it.


    This shows that ouyangyu didn''t say anything about becoming a master after they went back.


    "Maybe I don''t want to grow my prestige and destroy their ambition?"


    Ye Feng secretly guessed.


    He felt that with ouyangyu''s temperament, he was likely to do such a thing.


    It''s not good for them to spread the news that they are a master of refining utensils. On the contrary, others know that they don''t dare to continue to be hostile to themselves.


    On such a thought, Ye Feng felt that ouyangyu took the initiative to help him hide, and maybe he had a mind to deal with him.


    "If you dare to find your own trouble..." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Did you come here to see him?" Li Jiutian turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng and Su Shanhe.


    Su Shanhe smiled bitterly: "don''t look at me. I was pulled by his old man to make up for it."


    "Oh? Old Tang, do you want younger martial brother ye?" Li Jiutian''s eyes flashed.


    Tang Zheng smiled and looked at Ye Feng with a strange smile until he looked at Ye Feng in his heart.


    He said with a smile: "this boy''s talent for refining tools is rare in a hundred years, and so is Xuerou''s talent. Although it may be a little worse than this boy, they are both rare geniuses."


    "I think they should have a common language, so I want Xuerou to follow this boy, learn for a period of time and make progress together."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "Grandpa?"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng, Li Jiutian, including Tang Xuerou standing behind Tang Zheng, all three of them were stunned.


    Let Tang Xuerou study with Ye Feng for a period of time?


    That means


    Li Jiutian returned to his senses and looked at Tang Zheng with contempt on his face.


    Tang Zheng''s intention should not be too obvious.


    "Well, old Tang, why don''t you respect me? Have you learned to use this set?"


    Li Jiutian even despised him in his words.


    Tang Xuerou obviously didn''t know that Grandpa would say such words. She immediately blushed and shook her head: "Grandpa, it''s impossible! How can I follow him... Learn!"


    Tang Zheng''s face was flat: "smelly girl, if you talk to adults, how can you interrupt? If you don''t obey me, go back and ban me for a year."


    Tang Xuerou''s pretty face turned from red to white.


    For a year?


    That''s more painful than killing her directly.


    Ye Feng is as dull as a chicken.


    holy crap


    You haven''t asked about the ideas of labor and capital, so you have to force it??


    He is not a careless little fart child. Besides, Tang Zheng still smiles so obscene. He can guess his intention with his toes.


    Lonely men and women, living in the same room


    Cough, no, it''s learning together. What can I learn?


    The Tang family is a serious tool refining family!


    With so many advantages, why don''t you learn from him?


    Fool who!


    Ye Feng looked at Tang Xuerou.


    But the little girl... Well, she is really beautiful.


    However, he had no idea.


    Don''t say he doesn''t understand or know. Even if he knows, he doesn''t have that mind now.


    Ye Feng now wants to return to Yuanwu as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he reluctantly didn''t come to such a thing as feelings. He only had simple appreciation for Tang Xuerou''s type of little girl, and really didn''t have any other ideas.


    "What? You don''t want to?"


    Tang Zheng looked at Ye Feng''s face and his tone was heavy.


    I don''t even want my old face. If you say such words, if ye Feng refuses


    The corners of his mouth shook twice and a killing opportunity appeared.


    Li Jiutian gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction: "Old Tang, younger martial brother ye, even if he has a strong talent for refining tools, he won''t let you forcibly recruit him to be sun''s son-in-law?"


    Tang Zheng''s old face is redder.


    Although his words were direct enough, after all, he did not pierce the last layer of window paper, leaving a trace of room


    Now Li Jiutian''s ruthless exposure made him instantly embarrassed.


    Tang Xuerou''s face became more red, ashamed and angry, and even her head was buried directly.


    Ye Feng''s face was confused.


    What''s the matter? Is the old man all right?


    Just because you have a good talent, you have to give your granddaughter to yourself?


    Li Jiutian looked at Tang Zheng and was very suspicious: "do you have anything else to hide from us? It''s just a talent for refining weapons. It''s worth it for you?"

 Chapter 2104

    Tang Zheng laughed, but did not speak directly. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t seem to want to hide Li Jiutian''s meaning, he smiled and said, "thanks to you, you said you know this boy best. Don''t you even know that he is still the master of inscriptions?"


    "What? Inscription guru?"


    Li Jiutian was quite shocked. He turned his head and looked at Ye Feng: "what the old guy said is true?"


    "That''s right..." Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    He is helpless!


    I really want to keep a low profile and don''t want to be exposed.


    But for Li Jiutian, we should tell him the truth.


    Li Jiutian turned into Qin Jiujiu. When he was in another courtyard of Jiange, he took good care of himself.


    Ye Feng did not reveal his identity as a master of inscriptions before.


    Just now he could see what Tang Zheng meant. He just wanted to express a little idea he didn''t want to reveal.


    Tang Zheng would never say it.


    Li Jiutian.


    Ye Feng can be regarded as the most trusted person in Xuanzong at present.


    After Ye Feng''s personal confirmation, Li Jiutian also showed some inexplicable color on his face.


    The surprises and surprises that Ye Feng brought to her are really getting bigger and bigger every time.


    This made her mind more firm about something.


    Taking back his eyes, Li Jiutian looked at Tang Zheng and said, "how many people didn''t disclose this to others?"


    Ye Feng is warm in the heart of a listener.


    After learning the news, the other party wanted to keep the secret for himself for the first time, which moved Ye Feng.


    Tang Zheng wrinkled his old face and hummed: "isn''t this nonsense? If the boy hadn''t refused, even you and I wouldn''t say it. Are you doubting our professional quality?"


    "That''s OK." Li Jiutian didn''t quarrel with Tang Zheng.


    But told Ye Feng, "it''s no small matter. Don''t spread it easily. Elder martial sister, I''ll keep this secret for you."


    "I understand." Ye Feng nodded.


    Li Jiutian nodded slightly and looked at Tang Zheng: "Old Tang, what you said just now is serious?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, can we two bad old men run so far to joke?"


    Tang Zheng raised his white eyebrows.


    "Xuerou, what do you mean?" Li Jiutian asked Tang Xuerou.


    Also asked Ye Feng.


    Tang Xuerou shook her head wildly, but under the threat of Tang Zheng''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything to refuse.


    Li Jiutian smiled and said cunningly, "Old Tang, this may disappoint you. My younger martial brother Ye has a promising future and needs to concentrate on improving his accomplishments. In the short term, he should have no plan to start a family and start a career."


    Not to mention that Li Jiutian knows that there are still people waiting for Ye Feng in the other courtyard of Jiange. She alone will not let Ye Feng marry Tang Zheng''s granddaughter.


    "And you are very autocratic now. You have to think about the feelings of the younger generation?"


    "It''s normal for little guys to feel embarrassed because of their thin skin?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head disapprovingly.


    Li Jiutian didn''t answer him, but asked Ye Feng with a smile: "younger martial brother ye, what do you think?"


    Ye Feng blinked.


    What can I think?


    If you have an idea, you may be killed by Li Jiutian.


    "Well... Mr. Tang, I just want to concentrate on cultivating and impact the holy land. Moreover, I''m just lucky. I don''t know much about refining tools. If Miss Xuerou learns from me, she will certainly delay and waste her talent. I can''t afford this responsibility."


    Ye Feng weighed the words and tried to refuse in a more euphemistic way.


    "So you don''t agree?" Tang Zhenghua glared.


    "Cough..." Ye Feng arched his hand with a bitter smile.


    Li Jiutian directly glared at Tang Zheng: "young people have their own ideas. Old Tang, after so many years, you can''t change your bad habit."


    Tang Zheng''s face froze.


    Su Shanhe, who hasn''t spoken much, came out to make a round at this time.


    "Both of them are not old, and they are at the best time to practice. They should focus on practice first."


    Originally, Tang Zheng was pulling him to come. He just tried to cultivate his feelings slowly.


    Now that it''s like this, he knows that Tang Zheng''s old face can''t be lost.


    So Su Shanhe gave Li Jiutian a look.


    With their many years of friendship and one look, they can understand each other''s meaning.


    After that, he smiled at Ye Feng and said, "young people, you can''t make cars behind closed doors. You two are peers. You can exchange more experience in cultivating and refining tools at ordinary times. Is that always no problem?"


    "Old man Tang''s temper is a little bad, but others can''t ask for his family''s practice experience. You''ve taken advantage of it."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer directly, but looked at Li Jiutian.


    Seeing the latter nodded slightly, he bowed and said, "please give me more advice."


    He took a step back.


    Tang Zheng''s face needs to be saved.


    People are cheeky and come to the door with their own granddaughter.


    If you refuse completely, I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing in the future.


    Moreover, as a tool refining aristocratic family, Ye Feng really needs knowledge about tool refining.


    As for Tang Xuerou, it seems that the girl doesn''t mean much to herself. Let''s be friends.


    It''s no big deal.


    Tang Zheng''s face eased.


    Then Ye Feng and Tang Xuerou exchanged information with each other.


    "Boy, what are you going to do next?"


    Tang Zheng asked Ye Feng again.


    "Er... I have something important to do. I have to go to Youzhou."


    Ye Feng tells the truth.


    "Youzhou"


    "What are you going to do in that remote place? I say, your most important task now is to practice well. Don''t run around and waste a lot of time."


    "When you enter the holy land as soon as possible, you can refine holy soldiers. You are a master in the inscription. Needless to say, you can refine perfect holy soldiers only by improving your accomplishments. That''s the right way."


    Tang Zheng seems to have determined that Ye Feng will be his grandson-in-law in the future.


    He didn''t look like an elder in the tool refiner union that day. Now he chattered endlessly to make decisions for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Going to Youzhou is also for experience. Naturally, I won''t fall behind in cultivation."


    "In Youzhou, the environment is too poor and the yuan strength is thin. It''s not suitable for cultivation at all. Besides, there are millions of mountains and miasma hidden there. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s good if you can keep your life there. Where can you cultivate?"


    Tang Zheng frowned angrily.


    "Thank you for reminding me. However, Youzhou is imperative. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Ye Feng refused.


    The old man is really too wide.


    First, regardless of her granddaughter''s willingness, she forced her son-in-law. Now, she''s still in charge of herself.


    "You..."


    After being shut down, Tang Zheng will blow his beard and stare again.


    Li Jiutian smiled and said, "Old Tang, Ye Feng is a disciple of xuanyizong, not your grandson-in-law. Where he wants to go is his freedom. It''s not up to you to take care of it?"


    "What''s more, only in dangerous places can you reflect the importance of experience. You like to practice tools. You can''t force others to follow your path?"


    Tang Zhengwei said: "having said that, it''s obviously more appropriate to practice in isolation now. If you train a holy soldier as soon as possible, you won''t waste your great talent."

 Chapter 2105

    "Old stubborn!"


    Li Jiutian hissed softly.


    Tang Zheng ignored her, but reluctantly asked Ye Feng, "what are you doing so far away from Youzhou?"


    "Look for some materials," said Ye Feng.


    "Looking for materials?" Tang Zheng showed some pride in an instant.


    "What good materials can you have in such a remote place as Youzhou? Besides, as long as you can refine perfect holy soldiers, do you want any materials at that time? Just tell the news, a large number of people are willing to find materials for you. Why do you have to find them yourself?"


    "You''re abandoning the basics!"


    Obviously, in Tang Zheng''s heart, there is nothing more important and right than refining tools.


    Ye Feng was a little speechless. He really didn''t understand what the old man was thinking.


    Don''t teach your own granddaughter well, but tell yourself what to do here.


    However, from Tang Zheng''s words and look, he can also feel that Tang Zheng may also have an expectation for him.


    More or less, there is a smell of hatred for iron and steel.


    The old man has been aiming at refining utensils all his life. He has spent most of his life on refining utensils. Now it''s not easy to see such a talented guy. Some obsessions make sense.


    Besides


    Tang Zheng''s words, strictly speaking, are not wrong.


    If you can refine a perfect holy soldier, I''m afraid no matter what material you want, someone will take the initiative to offer it.


    But now, I don''t have the patience to wait.


    The hard requirement of refining holy soldiers, cultivation must reach the holy land.


    Only when the yuan power in the body is transformed into holy power can we refine holy soldiers.


    And now it takes him too long to get to the holy land.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t speak, Su Shanhe smiled and said, "OK, old Tang, young people, you still need to experience more. The holy soldiers can''t be trained so easily. Even if you are kind, you have to step by step. You can''t be fat at a mouthful."


    Li Jiutian was much more direct and waved directly at Ye Feng: "younger martial brother ye, go back to practice first. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Feng nodded humbly and walked away.


    He really can''t stay.


    "Smelly boy... You."


    Tang Zheng was so angry that he blew his beard and stared again.


    The way Ye Feng walked, in his opinion, it was like deliberately escaping.


    I''m not for him, okay?


    "Well, you old fellow, didn''t we agree before we came here? Take your time. This kind of thing can be forced? It''s good for you to say so as soon as you come up. Can you not scare people?"


    Su Shanhe put away his smile and glared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s old face is red: "I don''t know how I rushed there just now. This stinking boy is really annoying. He puts his own good condition and doesn''t know what to cherish. He''s going to go to what he''s going to do."


    "You, when can you change your acute and bad temper? Obviously, you are also a good person. If you have a bad temper, your words will taste bad!"


    Su Shanhe smiled bitterly.


    They have been on business for many years. Tang Zheng''s temperament, he really knows too well.


    This impatience sometimes really makes people helpless.


    Li Jiutian said, "don''t tangle with me anymore. I thought you two had something to do here. That''s why you''ve been doing it for a long time."


    "Younger martial brother Ye has his own way. No one can interfere."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Tang Xuerou: "Xuerou, Ye Feng is not a bad person. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. Since you two have talent in refining tools, it''s normal to communicate more at ordinary times."


    "Yes."


    Tang Xuerou was somewhat restrained in the face of Li Jiutian and nodded skillfully.


    "Hey, it''s like this today. I didn''t think so. Let''s go first. Give me my experience of refining weapons and this self-defense armor to smelly boy."


    "He''s going to Youzhou. It''s reassuring to have this armor for self-defense."


    Tang Zheng thought about it, took out two things and put them on the table. Then he left without looking back.


    Obviously, what happened today made him feel a little embarrassed.


    Su Shanhe smiled bitterly and left after chatting with Li Jiutian.


    "The old guy... Is very optimistic about younger martial brother Ye."


    Li Jiutian smiled faintly, put away his things and turned to find Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was stopped by Li Jiutian on the way before he returned to the cave.


    "September elder martial sister, they are gone?" Ye Feng asked subconsciously.


    "Let''s go. Old Tang has such a temper. I''ve known him for many years. He''s irritable. You don''t mind. By the way, here you are."


    Li Jiutian directly gave Ye Feng the experience and battle armor that Tang Zheng asked him to transmit just now.


    "This is..." Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Old Tang asked me to give it to you."


    "The experience is the experience of practising tools. It should be of great use to you at this stage. War armour, let you wear it when you go to Youzhou."


    "Don''t underestimate this armor. Elder martial sister has observed that although this armor is only a spirit weapon level, it has reached the top grade of the heaven level. Moreover, it is refined by old Tang with great efforts. It itself can be comparable to the holy soldiers, but it is deliberately suppressed at the spirit weapon level by Tang Zheng, so that it can be used by Wang Jingwu and get the greatest protection."


    "Ah? So valuable?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    Can you forcibly suppress the paladin armor in the psionic stage?


    "Of course, it''s very valuable. This armor was specially prepared for his descendants of the Tang family. Wang Jing wanted to use holy soldiers, which cost too much power. You should know this deeply. Therefore, he specially made such a spirit weapon level body armor, but his protective power will not lose too much to ordinary holy soldiers. It can be called painstaking."


    Li Jiutian also had some feelings.


    "Some people are willing to pay a sky high price for this armour. The old guy didn''t sell it. I just heard you were going to Youzhou, so I took it out for you."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. It seems that he owes others a great favor this time.


    "Elder martial sister September, please convey it to me and say thank you very much."


    "Well, you''re a smart man. I don''t need to say more about you. As for you and Tang Xuerou, you know well. Elder martial sister, I''m very open-minded and won''t mind a man having three wives and four concubines."


    Li Jiutian stretched out his white fingers and stroked Ye Feng''s chest. His face was filled with a trace of shame.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked embarrassed.


    There seems to be something wrong with the meaning of this remark.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. Elder martial sister, I don''t like a little kid like you who doesn''t have neat hair."


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was afraid that Li Jiutian would want to be with himself.


    After all, Ye Feng can also perceive that elder martial sister September is very unusual to him.


    "Well, since you want to go to Youzhou, you should be careful. Elder martial sister will be closed for a period of time recently and can''t protect you."


    "At present, not only the demons and barbarians are staring at you, but even among the human race, Wuzong and tiandaomen don''t necessarily want to show another genius."


    Li Jiutian''s eyes were gentle and replaced by a trace of killing intention.


    She didn''t say anything more. After telling her, she left straight away.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Come on.


    If you want to deal with yourself, see if they have that ability.


    From the original small role, step by step to the present, I don''t know how many times I have been robbed and killed, but I haven''t lived well to the present.


    On the contrary, most of those who deal with themselves have turned into dead bones in the grave.


    Ye Feng put his mind back, put on his armor, entered the cave and began to prepare.


    Youzhou is imperative.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2106

    "Youzhou is the most mysterious and dangerous area in Shenwu mainland. At the same time, as elder Tang Zheng said, it is extremely remote!"


    Ye Feng looked through the information about Youzhou and frowned gradually.


    There are millions of mountains and countless rivers in Youzhou.


    Even, there are some unknown, mysterious and dangerous special ethnic groups.


    There are also some terrifying creatures hidden in millions of mountains and countless waters.


    It''s not a good place.


    "It is said that there are some strange and mysterious things in the whole Youzhou region, which can make some intruders suffer unknown intrusion."


    Seeing here, Ye Feng didn''t understand what those strange and unknown invasions meant.


    Because the record did not indicate, but warned in an extremely serious tone: if it is not necessary, it is best not to enter Youzhou.


    I''m sure I''ll go.


    But Ye Feng also knows that this trip to Youzhou will never be as easy as he thought before.


    No wonder Tang was so eager when he heard that he was going to Youzhou.


    "According to the reminder on the data, the holy land can basically be safe in Youzhou as long as you are careful not to provoke those mysterious and strange things."


    "The degree of danger is not small for semi saints. It may be said that they have a narrow life if they rashly break into Youzhou like themselves."


    The more you look at it, the more Ye Feng understands some of the dangers in Youzhou.


    The safest thing is to wait until you are promoted to the holy land or at least semi holy.


    But Ye Feng has no choice now.


    He really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Moreover, if you go to the holy land, there is no need to go again. When you go to the holy land, you can directly refine holy soldiers in exchange for "dirt free soil".


    Paying attention to some special tips in the news, Ye Feng turned his eyes to the magic flame dragon and lion who was still sleeping.


    Although Youzhou is very dangerous, its combat power is comparable to that of half saints. It takes minutes to kill half saints when holy soldiers are used.


    It can be said that there will be no more enemies under the holy land.


    In addition, when the magic flame dragon lion digests the medicine of the heavenly demon elixir, it can be promoted to a semi holy beast.


    At that time, as long as you can be careful, there will be no big problems.


    "Look at the state of the dragon and lion. You can digest the power of the pill in half a month at most. You can start directly at that time."


    Ye Feng sensed the situation of the magic flame dragon and lion. After nodding, he also began to latent repair.


    If you can improve a little, you can improve a little more.


    In the state of cultivation, I can hardly feel the passage of time.


    Half a month, fleeting.


    Ye Feng always put a little mental strength on the demon flame dragon and lion. When the big guy woke up after absorbing the medicine, Ye Feng also ended the meditation with his eyes closed and stood up.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment, the black streamer flows around the demon flame dragon and lion, and the body has increased by more than 10%.


    On it, the surging demon force swam away, which made it very excited and roared directly.


    A terrible evil wind immediately hung up, and even the earth on the ground was eroded.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng had been on guard and arranged a two-level silencing array in advance. In addition, there were various prohibitions in the cave, so he didn''t let its terrible voice spread.


    "It''s really a semi holy beast. Everything produced by the star cabinet is indeed abnormal."


    Even though he had known for a long time that the things given by the secret realm of stars could not be false and exaggerated, Ye Feng was shocked to see the demon flame dragon and lion. After taking a pill, he directly broke through the restriction of heaven and became a semi holy beast.


    It seems that I don''t know anything about the broader world above this world.


    Still in the position of a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Woo..."


    The magic flame dragon and lion kept shouting to vent its excitement.


    After waiting for it to vent, Ye Feng smiled and patted its brain door: "dragon and lion, your strength now is stronger than me. I have to rely on you for the next trip to Youzhou."


    "Woo..."


    The magic flame dragon and lion nodded confidently.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wronged you and stay in the spirit beast bag. When you arrive in Youzhou, I''ll release you and let you move freely."


    Ye Feng laughed and took the magic flame dragon and lion back.


    He had already arranged everything, and then sent out a messenger and walked out of the cave.


    Not long after I left the cave, I saw Yang Zhen running to the cave.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you are out of the pass. Are you going to go far?"


    The boy seemed to know what Ye Feng wanted to do, and the thief came up.


    "Well, how do you know?"


    Ye Feng is a little curious.


    "Hey, don''t blame me, elder martial brother. Shortly after the elder martial brother went to Tongjian garden that day, my uncle asked me to wait for you. As a result, you had already left when I arrived."


    "It happened that when one of the distinguished guests left Tongjian garden, an old man with white beard scolded, mentioned Youzhou and your senior brother, so my younger brother had this guess..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zhen glanced at Ye Feng and saw that he didn''t mean to be angry, so he continued to speak.


    "So when I learned that you were likely to go to Youzhou, I followed you to the cave, but I didn''t want you to shut up directly. I''ve been waiting outside these days. Elder martial brother ye, if you go to Youzhou, let me go with you and fight along the way."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    He didn''t care about some details of this, but said, "I think you should know more about Youzhou than I do. Deacon Yang can rest assured that you can go with me?"


    "Cough, elder martial brother ye, to tell you the truth, you''re going to Youzhou. I don''t dare to hide such a big thing, younger martial brother. I told uncle Jia long ago. Uncle Jia made this decision after consulting with the family elders."


    "After all, if you make up your mind, you won''t give up easily. Let me go together and take care of each other."


    Yang Zhen smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Feng glanced at him.


    Yang Zhen''s cultivation is OK, but his combat strength is not strong.


    Youzhou is so dangerous. If something really happens, I may not be able to take care of him.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a mop.


    Seeing that Ye Feng looked strange and looked at himself, Yang Zhen seemed to understand Ye Feng''s idea. He he smiled and took out a storage ring.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, these are some body protectors prepared for me by the family. Of course, there are also necessary things specially prepared for you. I will never drag you down. You can rest assured."


    After Ye Feng took it, he glanced at it and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Inside the storage ring, there are more than 100 bottles of medium and high-grade pills.


    In addition, there are all kinds of disposable body protectors, which have a wide variety, so that he can smack his tongue.


    Among them, he even saw two extremely precious positioning symbols!


    This thing is worth hundreds of millions!


    In addition, there are several short-range escape spells.


    Although the short-range charm is not as precious as the locator, it is also a spirit stone worth tens of millions.


    The Yang family did lose money.


    Ye Feng''s face is a little strange. It seems that the Yang family is iron hearted and wants to be firmly tied with themselves.


    He was thinking a little and nodded his head.


    Since the Yang family has prepared so many things and protective measures, it''s not impossible to take Yang Zhen. No big deal. In the face of an irresistible crisis, let Yang Zhen directly use the locator to transmit it to Tianxuan county.


    Of course, let him nod and promise so soon. In addition to these things, there is Yang Zhen''s next sentence.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. I''ve been to Youzhou once with the elders of my family. I''ve experienced some things in Youzhou and know quite well. You''ll never cause trouble if you take me!"


    "OK."


    "Then... Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng waved his big hand and made a decision.

 Chapter 2107

    Youzhou is thousands of miles away from Tianxuan county.


    To go to such a place, only the transmission array can reach. They don''t care about the transmission cost of hundreds of millions. After paying the Lingshi, they arrived in Youzhou in half a day.


    Of course, the transmission method array can only deliver them to a city on the Youzhou border. For the rest, we still have to travel by ourselves.


    The Shenwu continent is too big.


    There are also huge differences in people and soil customs in different regions.


    When Ye Feng came here for the first time, he saw some items sold in shops, which were strange things he had never seen before.


    Even some refining materials are different.


    "Interesting. Many things have the same effect as those of Tianxuan County, but they are quite different."


    Ye Feng observed for a while, in high spirits, and couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder this place can produce "dirt free soil", but Tianxuan county and other places don''t.


    Yang Zhen nodded aside and explained, "yes, there are some ordinary materials, and there are corresponding substitutes in different places. Because the cost of transporting these materials is too high, it''s better to dig out substitutes locally."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    Today, I just walked around for a while and saw these new things. They went out of the city and rushed to Youzhou county city.


    Because it is close to the border wasteland, the city also sells some necessary items to enter the border wasteland, but Yang Zhen''s storage ring has long been fully prepared, so they didn''t delay much.


    But near the gate, Ye Feng found an interesting thing.


    "Here, there is a hiring team specially organized to enter Youzhou?"


    Near the city gate, someone was shouting.


    There is also a notice with some words on it.


    The main idea is that if ordinary warriors want to enter Youzhou, they only need to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to join the team. Under the leadership of the strong, they can enter the core area from the edge area of Youzhou.


    You can also visit and explore along the way.


    "Is that ok?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised.


    "Hey, elder martial brother ye, it''s normal. After all, there are many martial arts people who are not strong enough. They are curious and want to enter Youzhou. They die quickly without a strong person to lead the way. Over time, this kind of business has been born."


    "However, these teams are controlled by some large local families or local snakes, and the strong leaders are their experts..."


    Yang Zhen really knows a lot about Youzhou. He is very familiar with some situations.


    "The advantage of joining this kind of team is that there are special strong people to escort, but they are not allowed to go out at will. They can only follow the established route. Once they leave the team, no one will be responsible for anything."


    "As for those routes, they are all safe routes they have explored after decades and centuries."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Sounds good, but it''s not for you.


    Yang Zhen quietly stretched out his finger and pointed to a street near the city gate: "in addition to this ordinary team, there are several powerful shops over there that provide private customized services. As long as you can afford money, there will be strong ones one-to-one or many to one to protect the whole process. As long as there is a spirit stone, you can even invite the saints who have survived several natural disasters to serve you."


    "Oh? Is that ok?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were a little interested.


    "Go and have a look."


    Although Ye Feng has great confidence in his own strength, if the price is appropriate, it is not that he can''t consider inviting a strong person familiar with Youzhou.


    "Elder martial brother ye, those private customization are very expensive!" Yang Zhen reminded him.


    "Well, just go and have a look. It''s too high. Just don''t invite it."


    Ye Feng said as he walked in the direction Yang Zhen pointed out.


    He didn''t choose either. He went directly into the first house on the street.


    "Are you two... From outside the county? Welcome, but what do you want to buy, or... What services do you need from us?"


    A fat middle-aged shopkeeper greeted Ye Feng and smiled after looking at them for a few eyes.


    From the clothing, we can see the difference between Ye Feng and the local martial arts.


    "We''re going to explore the depths of Youzhou. I heard that you provide special escort and customized service here?" Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of strong person you want to invite?" the shopkeeper nodded slightly.


    "Can you tell me the price first?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Of course, but the price of customized service will vary greatly according to the length of time and the area you want to go. Please tell the shopkeeper how long you are going and what area you need to go deep into?"


    The fat shopkeeper asked carefully.


    "Time? I''m not sure, because I''m looking for something. As for the area, I don''t know where to find it, so..." Ye Feng spread his hands and felt helpless.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed and said with a smile: "take the liberty to ask, what are you looking for? Maybe the shopkeeper can understand one or two."


    "Of course, if it''s inconvenient for you to disclose, the shopkeeper can also roughly quote you a price first."


    "OK, let''s talk about the price first." Ye Feng asked noncommittally.


    He will not disclose the news of "dirt free soil" at will.


    "According to the situation you just mentioned, because it may enter a more dangerous area, the shopkeeper''s suggestion is that at least one saint should be invited to escort."


    "If you rob the saints, in the peripheral area, there are 50 million holy stones a day. If you go deep into the internal dangerous area, you need hundreds of millions to start."


    "Two robbers and three saints, the price is double that of the previous grade!"


    "As for the four saints, at least one billion spirit stones a day can accompany them into the dangerous area to protect your safety."


    "Of course, if you encounter special circumstances and cause special losses, you need extra money."


    "In addition, the shopkeeper needs to remind us in advance. All saints in our store will not enter the core area for service. If you insist on entering the core area, they have the right to exit and return directly."


    The fat shopkeeper paused when he said this.


    He looked at Ye Feng and Yang Zhen again and said with a smile: "as for the more powerful saint, there is no one in our store. I believe you can''t use it for the time being."


    These words shocked Ye Feng.


    One billion spirit stones a day?


    It''s more exaggerated than robbing money!


    Although Yang Zhen reminded himself before, Ye Feng didn''t expect that it would be so expensive.


    Such a price, some let him flinch


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid I don''t have so much money. I''ll ask the bodyguard to escort me.


    Ye Feng''s face showed some embarrassment and waved with the shopkeeper.


    The fat shopkeeper seems to have expected.


    After all, in the king''s realm stage, there are not many martial artists who can afford to invite experts to accompany them.


    Once in the holy land, those experts disdain to find bodyguards.


    "If you are just looking for something, the shopkeeper has another suggestion: you can choose another service."


    "Our shop can provide you with a professional guide. In the semi holy stage, you only need one million spirit stones a day."


    "Huh? So cheap?"


    Ye Feng stared.


    A million spirit stones a day is not cheap, but compared with the previous movement of hundreds of millions, the huge contrast makes him a little excited.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a century old shop. Children and old people are not deceived."


    "Of course, the guide only provides guidance service and will not participate in any form of battle. If he encounters any situation beyond his own ability, he has the right to choose to return."


    Let Ye Feng stay if the shopkeeper says so.


    Sure enough, one price, one goods.

 Chapter 2108

    However, Ye Feng finally decided to hire a guide to serve himself.


    It''s also very cost-effective to spend a little money in exchange for some peace of mind.


    "Your Excellency, the minimum requirement for our exclusive guide service is seven days. You need to pay the money for seven days at a time. If you continue to use it after seven days, you can charge by day. You can charge the fee for the day in advance in the early morning of each day. You can directly give the money to the guide."


    The fat shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more and paid 10 million Lingshi directly.


    Before long, a middle-aged man who looked about thirty or forty years old came out from behind.


    The shopkeeper pointed to the man and said, "this is Bai Mu, your exclusive guide this time. I wish you a smooth trip!"


    "I''ve seen you, childe!"


    Bai Mu saluted Ye Feng and Yang Zhen. They knew each other.


    Then Ye Feng went out of the city without further delay and stepped into the Youzhou boundary outside the city.


    Bai Mu''s words were few, even silent. Ye Feng had a simple chat with him. After getting familiar with each other, he didn''t continue to speak.


    But as soon as he set foot outside the city, Bai Mu took out an incomplete map and introduced the surrounding situation to Ye Feng.


    Finally, he asked, "I wonder if childe Ye has a specific destination?"


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    He did not know where the "dirt free soil" was.


    From the known intelligence, the general target is in the inner area of millions of mountains.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pointed on the map: "if you want to enter the millions of mountains, is there the most convenient and safe route?"


    "Do you want to enter the mountain? It will take at least half a month to catch up. There are two relatively convenient and safe routes."


    Bai Mu was slightly stunned, but soon began to mark two different lines on the map.


    "The first route saves the most time, about half a month, but it will pass through several special areas along the way, which will be slightly dangerous."


    "Although the second route has made a big circle, it will hardly encounter any trouble before entering the millions of mountains, but it will take longer and may delay nearly a month on the road."


    Bai Mu finished and didn''t take the initiative to make suggestions to Ye Feng.


    He is only responsible for planning the route and telling the situation, and all the choices will be handed over to Ye Feng.


    "Is there such a long time difference? Can you go straight through the middle?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, directed at their current position, and marked another route in a straight line.


    Bai Mu shook his head directly: "if we cross from the middle, we will pass through a black swamp, which is very dangerous. Even the saints are unwilling to step on it easily. Even if we are lucky and have a safe trip, we can only save three or five days at most."


    "Well, all right, let''s take the first route."


    Ye Feng did not continue to insist.


    Since you have paid for a guide, the route given by others must have been explored, so you don''t need to continue to create complications.


    It''s not worth taking such a big risk while saving only a few days.


    "This route will leave the outermost area in three days. At that time, we may be invaded by the miasma of Youzhou. Please protect yourself."


    Bai Mu said and took the lead.


    Ye Feng glanced at Yang Zhen and followed him.


    Youzhou is indeed quite desolate. As far as I can see, I don''t see anyone except them. Even some wild animals and monsters were not seen.


    And with the continuous deepening, even during the day, the sun is getting dimmer and dimmer, and the slightest coolness comes, which makes Yang Zhen feel a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Feng... Is not affected.


    For three days in a row, they were all on their way except for the necessary rest.


    During the rest, Baimu also showed a professional level. When he settled down, he sprinkled some special powder to isolate the breath.


    After the rest and continued on the road, he will also return to the original state, and people will not see the traces of someone staying.


    Feeling some details made by Bai Mu, Ye Feng was quite satisfied.


    I feel that this spirit stone does not have white flowers.


    If it were just him and Yang Zhen, it would be impossible to handle it so well.


    In the evening of the third day, Bai Mu stopped during his journey for the first time. After frowning, he said to Ye Feng and Yang Zhen:


    "Childe, there is a special place ahead, called the forest of black and white feathers. After entering, we will no longer see any sunshine, and all the things inside are black and white. Please be prepared."


    Ye Feng glanced around and didn''t see anything different from the outside.


    He immediately asked, "is there anything to pay attention to?"


    "The black-and-white feather forest has no special threat. As long as you don''t touch any plants and trees in it, everything else will be as usual," Bai Mu replied.


    "Oh... Go in." Ye Feng nodded.


    After more than an hour, they entered the forest ahead.


    Sure enough, as Bai Mu said, when he went in, the place he saw was black.


    At this time, although it is evening, you can still see some residual light outside, but if you step into it, you can''t see anything.


    Even looking up, it was dark and could not see the sky.


    The trees inside are very strong. At first glance, they are old and old.


    But similarly, each plant is half black and half white. Even the upper leaves are half black and half white. They look like Yin and Yang. They look quite strange.


    And these trees seem to wither, but in fact, Ye Feng feels very vigorous vitality.


    "Childe, if you get used to it, we can move on. It will take about two days to cross this forest."


    Bai Mu waited for a while before he spoke.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    As far as he is concerned, there is nothing to say whether he can adapt or not.


    It''s just that the landscape here is special, and the cold atmosphere is a little stronger.


    Creak, creak


    When he walked again, Ye Feng found that there were layers of thick branches and leaves on the ground.


    If only with the naked eye, I can''t tell where there is a way.


    Stepping on it made an unavoidable sound, which was particularly harsh and frightening in such a silent forest.


    But Bai Mu didn''t say much about it. Obviously, he felt very normal. Ye Feng didn''t think much and walked slowly behind Bai Mu.


    It was not until late at night that Bai Mu stopped for a little rest.


    Ye Feng was not very tired and did not sleep, but sank down and began to meditate.


    "Master, you borrow my loneliness..."


    "Can I return it in this life..."


    Suddenly, his face moved slightly, and he vaguely heard a faint murmur, which came intermittently from somewhere.

 Chapter 2109

    Although the voice is fleeting, sometimes it seems that it is in his ear, with an unspeakable silence.


    Even Ye Feng couldn''t tell whether it was a male voice or a female voice for a while.


    I didn''t hear those two sentences clearly. What did they mean?


    Ye Feng subconsciously opened his eyes and scanned around, but he didn''t find any traces of people nearby.


    "Young master ye, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Mu was very alert. Seeing that Ye Feng looked different, he immediately asked.


    "Nothing." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    He can''t hear the voice now.


    Maybe someone passed by, he thought.


    Then he closed his eyes and meditated.


    But before long, Ye Feng''s heart jumped and heard the flickering voice again.


    "Master, you borrow my loneliness..."


    "Can I return it in this life..."


    This time, he really heard what he said.


    This makes Ye Feng feel a little creepy.


    He opened his eyes again and directly stood up, operated Yuan Li, injected it into his eyes, improved his eyesight, and explored around.


    have gained nothing!


    It sounded like it was nearby, but I couldn''t see anyone else.


    He was a little noisy this time.


    Even in the past few days, he was very tired. Yang Zhen, who was sleeping, was awakened and looked at him with concern.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened?"


    Yang Zhen rubbed his bleary eyes.


    White wood was twinkling with cold light in his eyes and staring at Ye Feng.


    "Did you... Hear any noise?"


    Just now Ye Feng denied that at that time he still doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations, but this time he could be sure that he had just heard strange voices.


    "Voice? What voice?" Yang Zhen was stunned and shook his head: "no, I didn''t hear anything!"


    White wood also shook his head.


    "That''s strange. You two really didn''t hear anything just now?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Yang Zhen and Bai Mu shook their heads again at the same time.


    "Is it difficult? Is it really my illusion?"


    Ye Feng whispered, but he thought it was unlikely.


    With their own ability, how can auditory hallucinations occur?


    Even normal people are unlikely to have auditory hallucinations as long as their ears are OK.


    "Elder martial brother, what sound did you hear just now?"


    Yang Zhen looked at Ye Feng''s serious appearance, and his look became dignified.


    The cold light in Bai Mu''s eyes flowed and looked around. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his look also became very solemn.


    Ye Feng nodded: "I did hear it. It seems to say something: Master, can you repay my loneliness in this life?"


    "Ah?" Yang Zhen was stunned. "Did you really hear that? But I didn''t hear a little bit just now!"


    Bai Mu took back his eyes in an instant, staring at Ye Feng with a disturbing light in his eyes.


    "Young master ye, what you said is true?"


    "Of course! I don''t have to pull the calf?" Ye Feng said nothing.


    "Finished, young master ye, why don''t we just go back now?"


    But Bai Mu didn''t doubt his words. Instead, he looked frightened and advised him to go back directly.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Feng frowned and asked in some wonder.


    "You don''t know. There are some inexplicable and strange things in the whole boundary of Youzhou. Some of these things are not real dangers. Just like the voices you hear now, they are one of them."


    White wood looked dignified.


    "And still the most mysterious and rarely encountered kind of weird!"


    "According to the records and my past experience, once I hear this voice in Youzhou and continue to go deep, it is almost impossible to go back alive. Even if I am lucky and still alive, most people will be crazy and stupid."


    "So I suggest we return now."


    Ye Feng was shocked when he heard this, and Yang Zhen was also greatly shocked.


    "Can''t it? Is it so terrible?" Ye Feng stared.


    "It''s a very ordinary voice."


    Bai Mu nodded solemnly: "it will only be more terrible than you think!"


    "In the past, no one could go out alive after hearing this voice?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, very few, but as I said just now, those people almost went crazy after they left. There are few exceptions." Bai Mu said solemnly.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Zhen said cautiously, "senior brother, if you can''t, let''s go back first and come back when we''re ready?"


    As soon as his words fell, Bai Mu shook his head directly: "it''s useless. As long as this scene happened when he entered Youzhou, no matter when he comes again and how much his accomplishments can be improved, the outcome will not change much."


    "So abnormal?" Yang Zhen was startled.


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "Is there no other way to solve it?"


    Bai Mu shook his head again and again: "there is no way. This phenomenon has no rules when it appears, and only a few people can hear it when they enter Youzhou. Even if some large doors have done research, they have not drawn any useful conclusions."


    "Can''t I just plug my ears?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "No, the voice will spread directly in my mind." Bai Mu still shook his head.


    "So weird?" Ye Feng felt something tricky.


    "Yes, so I suggest you return," said Bai Mu.


    Ye Feng frowned and considered. Just as he was ready to speak, he heard the voice again.


    The words were still those words, but there was a palpitation in his voice that made him feel from his heart and even his soul.


    But Ye Feng will not give up.


    He is not a believer again.


    If you encounter difficulties, you will overcome them.


    If you don''t encounter difficulties, you should try to overcome them.


    How can you hesitate because of an unnecessary thing?


    Almost subconsciously, Ye Feng opened his mouth and shook his head: "no! Let''s move on!"


    "Elder martial brother? Do you really want to continue?" Yang Zhen was extremely worried.


    Bai Mu took some inexplicable sympathy and pity, shook his head and smiled: "childe, you must feel very special now. Do you think bad luck will not come to you?"


    "In that case, I can only wish you good luck. That''s all for our cooperation. I''ll return directly at dawn."


    "Can''t you? You''re leaving before you encounter any danger?" Yang Zhen was unhappy for a moment.


    Bai Mu nodded seriously: "yes, I don''t want to go further when I know I''m going to die. Anyway, I''ve pointed out the route to you. I''ll sort out a simple information for you later on about the possible situations ahead."


    "Well, the shopkeeper must have explained clearly when providing services. I have the right to quit at any time!"


    "You..." Yang Zhen was a little angry.


    But before he spoke, he was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it was said before. Since you think the current situation has threatened you, I promise you to leave."


    "Thank you for understanding."

 Chapter 2110

    Ye Feng didn''t talk to Bai Mu any more and sat down quietly.


    He wanted to see what danger this strange sound could bring?


    Soon after sitting down, Ye Feng heard the whisper again.


    As far away as the horizon, but also close to the ear.


    This time, Ye Feng looked much calmer, just as he didn''t hear anything.


    One night''s time is fleeting. Throughout the night, Ye Feng found a rule. The sound appeared more frequently at the beginning, but it only appeared once in almost an hour later.


    As for what it means and where it comes from, I''m still confused for the time being.


    "Childe, thanks a lot. I''ll leave now."


    Although there is no sunshine here, Baimu gets up on time and prepares to leave in the morning.


    Ye Feng arched his hand.


    It''s good to gather and disperse. He still has this mind.


    However, at the moment of Bai Mu, he looked stiff, but the whole person was stunned.


    In the direction behind them, I don''t know when to start, there was a faint fog.


    Covering all the way back.


    Moreover, it is spreading towards their position at an extremely slow speed.


    "Deep fog?"


    "Damn, it''s not this season. How can such things appear?"


    Bai Mu, who was silly in his place, scolded with amazement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen noticed that the light fog in the rear was obviously not ordinary white fog, with some mysterious power.


    "It''s over. There''s a dark fog. I can''t go either."


    "It usually doesn''t happen once in hundreds of years! The shortest interval is 60 or 70 years, but it''s only more than 20 years since the last fog appeared. How can it suddenly reappear?"


    Bai Mu''s face was ugly, but he still explained.


    "The fog? Is it dangerous?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about it.


    But Yang Zhen seemed to have dabbled in it. Without waiting for Bai Mu to speak, he took the initiative to say it.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I have heard something about the fog."


    "As the white wood brothers said, this thing rarely appears, but once it appears, the whole Youzhou will be slowly shrouded in. In the dark fog, it has a terrible corrosive power, and there are many strange biological activities. Once you stay in it for too long, even the saints will rot!"


    Speaking of this, he accentuated his tone: "in a king''s realm like senior brother you and me, even the bones will no longer exist for an hour. Even half saints can''t last long."


    "So we can''t go back? And we''ll be surrounded by the fog sooner or later. Aren''t we dead?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "That''s not true. Every time the secluded fog appears, it spreads slowly from the periphery to the middle, and the diffusion speed is very slow. If we hurry at a normal speed, the secluded fog can''t catch up with us."


    Bai Mu said this.


    "And every time the dark fog appears, the duration will not be too long. It usually lasts about half a month, and the most one lasts more than a month. As long as you can meet the mountain, find a cave and enter it, you will not be corroded by the dark fog."


    "When the fog dissipates, you can come out again."


    "Oh? Dig a hole in the ground directly, can''t you?" Ye Feng''s thinking is very jumping.


    Bai Mu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "no, the dark fog initially diffused from the depths of the earth to the ground. Only the mountains can block it. There is no other way."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up! There are no mountains near this area!"


    Ye Feng jumped in his heart. The fog behind him was very close. He didn''t want to be made into a mummy here for no reason. Even the bones might not be left.


    "Oh, what bad luck!"


    Bai Mu sighed silently.


    Now in this situation, he can''t leave again, so he has to continue to follow Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything when he said he wanted to leave.


    No, because now Baimu is forced to stay, he doesn''t intend to pay.


    The experience of these days made Ye Feng very clear that some of the information and experience Bai Mu had were life-saving things for them.


    It''s only a million spirit stones a day. It''s very profitable to invite such an experienced guide.


    We both tacitly understood each other and continued to travel as before.


    And the faint fog became more and more rich. Even after half a day, Ye Feng and they could vaguely hear a very low hissing sound in the fog behind them.


    Like a baby crying, like a ghost howling.


    In short... It makes your back cold.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng can still hear the voice he heard at first.


    It keeps the frequency once an hour, without interruption.


    This made Ye Feng inexplicably upset.


    Because at the beginning, he didn''t feel anything wrong when he heard the voice, but now, there was a faint impulse to follow the voice to find out who was calling.


    Whenever the sound sounded, Ye Feng could feel that there was a gloomy look staring at him in the dark fog behind him, trying to swallow himself alive.


    He could even feel something with a ferocious face. When the sound appeared, it rushed out of the dark fog, opened its bloody mouth at him and gave a ferocious laugh.


    This situation of Ye Feng soon attracted the attention of Bai Mu and Yang Zhen.


    "Young master ye, have you encountered anything wrong?"


    Baimu is most concerned about the state of maple leaf.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, did not hide, and said what he felt.


    Bai Mu''s face became particularly ugly in an instant: "sure enough, you met a strange event! You are stared at by the things here!"


    "What the hell is that?" Ye Feng said calmly.


    "How can I know? If I know, do I have to work hard as a guide?"


    "The eerieness of Youzhou is not even clear about the divine realm, and I don''t want to be easily contaminated."


    Bai Mu''s current face is not much better than that of Ye Feng.


    "Hey. I said it last night. It''s hard to leave alive when I heard that sound. Obviously, what you heard is related to something in the dark fog. Maybe that''s one of the reasons for the death of martial artists."


    He and Yang Zhen couldn''t hear the voice Ye Feng said.


    So for them, they were not invaded.


    But since they follow Ye Feng, they will also suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe in evil. The things in the dark fog are similar to ghosts. If I dare to harass them, I want to see if I can kill some."


    Since he couldn''t get rid of it, Ye Feng looked fierce and planned to do a big job.


    At this moment, he thought of the strange fire in his body.


    The fire of red lotus industry has a great restraining effect on these ghosts and other things.


    If there is really something dirty jumping out with the sound, Ye Feng wants to see if he can kill it by directly using the red lotus fire.


    The next hour, their speed was not fast.


    And the voice was also very punctual and sounded directly after an hour.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s scalp was numb. Sure enough, he felt something inexplicable. Along with the sound, he seemed to have received guidance and jumped out of the secluded fog.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s face is as heavy as water. It seems that he has been waiting for this moment.


    For the first time, he did not hesitate to mobilize the power of Honglian fire.


    "Wow..."


    In the next moment, several particularly shrill screams spread around Ye Feng''s side

 Chapter 2111

    Hearing this, Bai Mu and Yang Zhen were startled.


    In particular, Bai Mu stared at Ye Feng with his eyes straight: "you... You can deal with the things in the fog?"


    Ye Feng nodded faintly and didn''t answer.


    His attention now is completely on his side. The fire of Honglian industry definitely burns those things.


    But I can''t see what it is.


    Neither the naked eye nor the mind can perceive it.


    I can only vaguely feel that the things coming out of the deep fog become more angry and violent after being burned by the fire of the red lotus industry.


    Even, Ye Feng felt at least two or three jumping on his head along his shoulder.


    At the same time, he opened his big mouth and bit at his tianlinggai.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He inspired the power of red lotus fire and covered his whole body.


    The things above his head let out a violent scream again.


    Then, at a very fast speed, it flashed like a ghost and returned to the dark fog behind.


    Feeling that the strange things around him had completely disappeared, Ye Feng was relieved.


    It works.


    "This is... The power of different fire?"


    Bai Mu still had some insight and recognized the red flame just excited by Ye Feng, which belongs to the category of different fire.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Can strange fire deal with these strange creatures?" Bai Mu frowned.


    "They can''t be killed, but they can''t get close," said Ye Feng.


    Although he could feel that those things were very afraid of the power of Honglian karma fire, it seemed that Honglian karma fire could not completely kill them.


    "If you have strange fire, it''s much safer. Although you can''t kill these things, you can also defend yourself, but... You can''t be invaded by the fog." Bai Mu explained cautiously.


    His eyes are different from before.


    Ye Feng is no longer regarded as an ordinary six fold warrior in the king''s territory.


    "Understand."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t relax too much.


    Those things are really weird.


    Previously he felt like a ghost, but now he was not sure.


    The three were silent, accelerated the speed of the journey, and the atmosphere became particularly dignified.


    Ye Feng was able to be on time. At every hour, he heard a strange voice.


    However, after wrapping itself with the power of red lotus fire, every time this sound sounded, nothing in the secluded fog dared to approach again.


    Two days later, they left the forest of black and white feather.


    Seeing the long lost sunshine again made Ye Feng feel inexplicably excited.


    The previous depression also dissipated a lot.


    The diffuse speed of the dark fog is really slow, and now they can''t see it behind them.


    "Let''s speed up and enter the million mountain area as soon as possible, and then find a cave suitable for temporary residence in the million mountain area and wait for the fog to dissipate."


    Bai Mu put forward his own suggestions.


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen naturally have nothing to say. In terms of experience, they are not comparable with Baimu.


    And Ye Feng found something. After leaving the forest, he didn''t hear the strange voice again.


    At first he was not sure, but he waited all day and didn''t hear it before he said it.


    Bai Mu frowned: "if so, it would be quite strange."


    "As far as I know, but anyone who hears a voice in Youzhou has never had a similar situation."


    "Is it just because of the forest?" Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Sorry, I really don''t understand." Bai Mu shook his head.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything, but Yang Zhen said happily, "well, it''s best, but I hope that voice will never come again."


    After two days of driving on, Ye Feng and his three men have followed the previously established route into the million mountain and reached another special place.


    It''s a pool of water.


    Bai Mu glanced in the direction behind him. The distance was overwhelming, and the fog was like locusts.


    "We must pass through this water quickly. When the dark fog diffuses into the water, the whole water will change, and then the dark fog will pass through at a very fast speed. We must pass in advance before the dark fog touches the edge of the water."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were awe inspiring in their hearts. They immediately accelerated their speed and went all out.


    Fortunately, this water is not bright. It took only one day and one night to pass successfully.


    Shortly after they passed, Ye Feng saw that the dark fog behind him also filled the edge of the water. At this time, a hazy purple fog rose on the whole water.


    Originally, the dark fog, which was relatively slow, actually crossed the range of water they needed to run day and night in the blink of an eye, as Bai Mu said.


    "Really... Weird?" Yang Zhen blinked and opened his mouth, with a smell of fear.


    If they were slower, they would be surrounded by the fog.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that such changes will take place in the dark fog in case of any water. Fortunately, there is no large-scale water area in front. We can speed up a little and directly enter millions of mountains."


    Bai Mu explained.


    Immediately he looked at Ye Feng: "I don''t know if you heard that strange voice again when you passed the water?"


    That water is also a special place in the category of white wood.


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "That''s good. Maybe it''s just because you''re in the forest of black and white feathers."


    This answer reassured Bai Mu a lot.


    Therefore, some strange things that have never been heard of before emerge in endlessly in Youzhou, and anything can happen.


    However, just as Ye Feng''s voice fell, his face was stiff.


    Because he heard the voice again, and this time, Ye Feng could clearly feel that the voice was beside him.


    As if under some guidance, ye Fengmeng turned his head and looked to his side.


    I saw a wisp of purple fog in the water. I don''t know when it floated out silently and floated not far behind him.


    In the fog, you can see a little man who is about five or six years old, but can''t see his face clearly. Holding a lantern emitting purple light, he whispers to him.


    "Master, can you repay my loneliness in this life?"


    Ye Feng was suddenly stiff and cold.


    His scalp was numb and he had an uncontrollable impulse to shout.


    But I saw that the little man raised his lantern, smiled at him, disappeared into the purple fog and disappeared in a moment.


    "Oh, my God."


    "Elder martial brother?"


    "Young master ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Zhen and Bai Mu both looked at Ye Feng anxiously.


    Just now, Ye Feng suddenly stared in a direction behind him. They were all very shocked.


    Ye Feng returned to his senses and asked in a dry tone, "did you see a little man carrying a lantern just now?"


    Yang Zhen and Bai Mu looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    "No!"


    "What villain?"

 Chapter 2112

    Ye Feng''s face is a little white.


    That little man, only you can see it?!


    "I saw a villain just now. What he said was the voice he heard before."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it and truthfully told Bai Mu and Yang Zhen.


    Yang Zhen stayed directly.


    Bai Mu was short of breath and said in a surprised voice, "young master ye, do you mean you even saw the owner of that voice?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    "This, this... What should I do?"


    Bai Mu stared and said in a very serious tone, "I''ve never heard of such strange things before. I just heard that someone can hear voices, but no one can see the real existence of those voices."


    "What about me?" Ye Feng was a little confused.


    "I don''t know, but most of them are really watched by those strange things."


    Bai Mu smiled bitterly.


    "However, I feel that he seems to have no malice towards me."


    Ye Feng''s face was a little strange.


    He really didn''t feel any malice from the villain just now.


    Although everything was strange, the villain''s smile also made his heart hair, but it didn''t make Ye Feng feel dangerous.


    "Mr. Ye, the situation is so special that I have never met you before. I don''t know how to give advice. I can only say that you should be more careful and don''t be easily confused."


    Bai Mu''s experience is obviously not enough, so he can only give instructions carefully.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng didn''t say more. He wanted to ask yuan Ling now, but this guy didn''t pay attention to him at all. He didn''t know what to do again.


    "Always drop the chain at the critical moment!"


    Ye Feng was speechless. He could only suppress all kinds of doubts in his heart and move on.


    Half a day later, not far in front of them, suddenly came several noisy voices.


    "Someone!"


    The three of Ye Feng were alert at once.


    "Be careful." Bai Mu reminded, and immediately accelerated his pace.


    Soon, I saw five people, all men.


    Four and a half saints, one kingdom.


    The other party also noticed them and stopped with a frown.


    Both sides looked at each other, their faces full of vigilance.


    One of the semi saints looked at Bai Mu and slowly said, "the man who breaks the moon?"


    "Yes." Bai Mu''s eyes flashed and answered.


    Without saying anything more about convenience, he glanced at Ye Feng and Yang Zhen, turned around and accelerated his speed to leave.


    When they were completely invisible, Yang Zhen asked, "who are they? Do you know them?"


    Bai Mu nodded slightly: "if I''m not mistaken, it should be Qingshuang who came to practice with the young master of Wangjing."


    Speaking of this, he also reminded: "Qingshuang is also a big force on our side."


    "Oh."


    Yang Zhen nodded.


    Ye Feng said, "look at their route and direction. It seems that they are going to millions of mountains. Won''t there be any trouble?"


    Bai Mu shook his head: "generally speaking, it''s not. The range of millions of mountains is so large that you rarely meet others after you go in, unless your purpose is the same!"


    "That shouldn''t be such a coincidence." Ye Feng smiled.


    Bai Mu was very interesting and didn''t ask Ye Feng what he was going to do.


    They also quickened their pace.


    In the next period of time, Ye Feng could see the little man with a lantern from time to time, appeared beside him and smiled at him strangely.


    At first, the time of each appearance was very short. Later, he stayed by his side longer and longer.


    But the words are still the same, and have not changed at all.


    Ye Feng''s heart is really hairy.


    In contrast, Bai Mu and Yang Zhen have no way.


    Fortunately, this strange scene did not bring substantial danger to Ye Feng. They can only continue to speed up and want to enter the million mountains as soon as possible.


    After several days of rapid travel, it has been close to the million mountain area.


    On this day, the three met the frost clearing team they had seen before.


    The two sides kept a certain distance from each other, and Ye Feng had a trace of doubt on his face.


    Is it really such a coincidence that they have the same purpose as them?


    can''t.


    Or millions of mountains, just a few entrances, happen to meet again, but everyone wants to enter the mountain from here.


    He was suspecting. Suddenly, there was a riot in the front team, and a scream spread.


    The three immediately stopped and watched.


    When he saw the situation opposite, Ye Feng''s three faces changed suddenly.


    "That man... What''s going on?!"


    Yang Zhen stared and pointed to a half Saint jumping up and down in the Qingshuang team. His words were trembling.


    The distance between the two sides is not far, and the anomalies on the opposite side can be clearly seen.


    One of the semi saints grew layers of extremely rich black and white hair.


    The hair was not only rich, but also long, and fell from the man to the ground.


    Each hair is black and white, very much like what has been seen in the forest of black and white feathers.


    Ye Feng and others could see that the hair was still wriggling and came out of every inch of the half saint''s skin, which made people''s scalp numb.


    "Help me, help me..."


    He tore his hair wildly and screamed in horror.


    But no companion has the courage to approach.


    No matter how he tore it, new hair will grow at a very fast speed.


    Ye Feng, when they first saw it, the hair only grew on his skin.


    But after a while, even the man''s mouth, nose and ears grew with hair and blood.


    Even in his eyes, there were dense hairs, spreading wildly outward.


    "Oh..."


    Yang Zhen seemed to be very uncomfortable. He was disgusted and retched in an instant.


    "No, I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go there..."


    The half Saint kept roaring and yelling at the air around him, as if he were talking to something.


    But soon, his mouth was full of hair and could not make any sound.


    Following closely, the vitality of the whole person completely disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng was thrilled. After the man died, the black and white hair also disappeared. In situ, there were no bones left.


    Those hairs covered his whole body, and then spread like quicksand. After spreading, there was nothing above the ground.


    The hair is gone, and so is the semi holy body.


    It''s like nothing ever happened.


    Everyone was silent.


    Death is nothing. Everyone of them has seen it a lot, but such a strange way of death makes people afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    Bai Mu took a deep breath and answered Yang Zhen''s initial questions.


    "He was strangely taken away. Maybe he accidentally touched something there when he was in the forest of black and white feathers."


    The four people left by Qingshuang were also full of fear.


    But he soon recovered as usual, glanced at Ye Feng and continued to turn around and leave.


    "Let''s go too. Be careful."


    Bai Mu sighed slightly.


    Ye Feng just took a step and suddenly frowned.


    He felt a breeze blowing beside him, and the little man with the lantern suddenly appeared again.


    It wasn''t long before it appeared.


    It seems that this time it''s ahead of schedule.


    The villain grinned at him with a strange smile.


    The words heard countless times sounded again.


    Only this time, when Ye Feng heard the words, another voice appeared in his mind.


    "Your partner is calling you. Come with me and take you... To meet them."


    "They have been waiting for you for endless years. They all miss you very much!"

 Chapter 2113

    This sound seems to come from a long river of time after a long time.


    It''s like a soft greeting from a close friend.


    Let Ye Feng''s heart rise an inexplicable palpitation.


    "My friends need me to accompany them!"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself.


    It is also an unconscious step to follow the guidance from the dark to meet his partner.


    The little man, carrying a lantern, fluttered in front of him, as if guiding him.


    Ye Feng saw his body and emerged with ancient buildings.


    With an indescribable long breath.


    Splendid palace, immortal corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor are lanterns one after another.


    There was a scarlet color in the lantern.


    Let Ye Feng have a feeling that he was born here.


    Everything made him feel very kind.


    He vaguely saw the end of the corridor, standing these strange but familiar relatives and friends, smiling to meet him.


    The corridor is really too long. The villain is in front and turns back to lead him from time to time, as if he was going to take him back across endless years.


    "Come back, come back."


    Ye Feng was lost and kept mumbling with the voice.


    At the same time, Yang Zhen and Bai Mu saw Ye Feng standing in place inexplicably, with no God in his eyes, and said some inexplicable words, which made them understand in an instant that Ye Feng had encountered strange things again.


    "Mr. Ye''s situation is getting worse and worse. He is now in a state of loss. If he follows the strange guidance and voluntarily sinks, he will die here directly."


    Bai Mu''s face was dignified.


    Yang Zhen was very worried: "is there any way to wake him up?"


    "It''s no use. He''s sunk now. We can only see if he can break free by himself."


    Bai Mu shook his head directly.


    Ye Feng knows the situation very well.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you are so powerful, don''t be surprised!"


    Yang Zhen didn''t give up and began to call his name in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Bai Mu didn''t stop him either. He looked behind him and said slowly, "at most half an hour. If he doesn''t wake up in half an hour, don''t waste your energy. The fog will devour him."


    Yang Zhen just nodded and didn''t answer him. He still kept calling Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much sense of autonomy now.


    He didn''t know it. He stood where he was and didn''t move at all.


    He just felt that the more he walked forward, the stronger the call, which made him want to sleep slowly.


    It was at this juncture that he vaguely heard a familiar voice.


    Someone is calling his name.


    "Who''s calling me?"


    Ye Feng whispered. He thought the voice was too familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Until, the voice became more and more urgent and louder. He finally woke up suddenly in an instant.


    "Yang Zhen? Where are you?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and saw the corridor.


    I didn''t see Yang Zhen or the villain.


    "Slightly..."


    "Hee hee..."


    "Brother, come and play with us."


    Several young voices also sounded one after another, which made Ye Feng confused for another moment. He had an impulse from his heart and couldn''t bear to refuse the innocent children.


    "Elder martial brother!! elder martial brother ye, wake up quickly. The fog is about to catch up!"


    Yang Zhen desperately shook Ye Feng''s shoulder and kept shouting.


    Ye Feng was finally awakened by the words and bit the tip of his tongue.


    With so much force, he bit his tongue, and a drop of blood dropped down the corner of his mouth.


    The sharp pain brought him back to consciousness.


    All the sights of the corridor he had just seen dissipated.


    He was still standing where he was, and Yang Zhen was still shaking his shoulder desperately.


    "Stop shaking. I''m a little dizzy."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    When Yang Zhen saw this, he was overjoyed: "elder martial brother, you have recovered your consciousness!"


    "Thanks a lot! I almost fell asleep just now. If I fell asleep, I guess I would die unconsciously!"


    Ye Feng understood in an instant. He couldn''t help being afraid of everything he had experienced before.


    "Elder martial brother, did you see that villain again and hear those strange voices?" Yang Zhen asked anxiously.


    Ye Feng nodded: "yes, he almost dragged him just now."


    "Hey, even if you want to go out now, you can''t go out. Youwu will catch up with you right away. Elder martial brother, take some of these Qingxin pills first to recover your spirit."


    Although Yang Zhen is very worried, there is no solution now. He can only take out the pill and let Ye Feng take it.


    Ye Feng also didn''t refuse. He took two Qingxin pills, which relieved his spirit a lot.


    "Childe ye, your situation is really very serious. No matter what happens next, no matter what you see, no matter what you are called, don''t look, listen or believe. Everything is caused by those mysteries.


    ¡±White wood is a serious advice.


    "Thank you. I see. I was careless just now."


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed.


    Just now, when he saw the villain appear, he shouldn''t pay too much attention.


    If you look back directly, you won''t be dragged by the other party.


    "Brother Bai Mu, what happened in Youzhou and why are these strange phenomena?"


    When he set off again, Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ve really baffled me. These strange things in Youzhou have always been vague and not many records."


    Bai Mu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "The only statement recognized by everyone says that Youzhou may have had an unimaginable war in ancient times, at least God war."


    "It is very likely that all the strangeness here is the result of the afterthoughts of the gods who died here, so it is so dangerous that even the saint will die miserably if he is not careful."


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    Whether it''s true or not, it sounds scary anyway.


    "But why do you feel that little man has a kind meaning?"


    Ye Feng is very puzzling.


    Even if he almost fell into it just now, he didn''t feel the idea of dying.


    "Or is it that kindness is only the result of strange forces, deliberately making yourself feel this way, so as to relax your vigilance and facilitate your manipulation?"


    Ye Feng is very confused now. He can''t tell the true from the false.


    For several days, the horse kept on driving, so that Ye Feng and they finally arrived near the million mountain.


    What surprised him was that for several days, he didn''t hear the original strange sound or see the villain again.


    "Young master ye, let''s find a cave to avoid the fog."


    "You know more about here than I do. It''s up to you."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Entering the million mountain area, the crisis will only be greater.

 Chapter 2114

    Bai Mu also took practical actions to make Ye Feng sigh again. Please guide these millions of spirit stones. There are no white flowers.


    This person knows the surrounding area of millions of mountains like the back of his hand.


    He said to find a cave at random, but actually when Ye Feng said to let him decide.


    Bai Mu obviously had a goal long ago. He took Ye Feng and Yang Zhen back and forth in the mountains until he turned them into seven meat and eight vegetables. Just now, he picked up a place full of weeds under an unusually remote cliff and revealed a secret cave.


    All three got in.


    Then he restored the hole to its original state and closed it with a big stone.


    "It''s temporarily safe now. You can rest assured that you won''t get into this place."


    As Bai Mu spoke, he took out a mat from the storage ring and spread it on the dry haystack. Gu closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other.


    Is it too well prepared?


    "Elder martial brother ye, have a rest, too. Maybe after you''re full of energy, those messy things will disappear."


    Yang Zhen looked at Ye Feng and suggested.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    These days, I am really troubled and tired.


    He took a look at Bai Mu. The other party had indeed begun to sleep soundly, not even prepared at all.


    This also shows that the interior of the cave is indeed quite safe.


    "OK. Go to sleep, too. After the fog fills this area, we can only stay in the cave and can''t go out. We''ll repair it in these days."


    Ye Feng said to Yang Zhen and directly began to close his eyes and meditate.


    Soon, the three of them breathed evenly in the cave.


    Ye Feng didn''t sleep well.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he began to dream one after another.


    Are some very strange and irrelevant dreams.


    Sometimes standing in the clouds, accepting the worship of all sentient beings, sometimes falling into the nether world and suffering from soul training.


    This incredible dream appeared many times in succession, which made him drowsy and completely asleep.


    Not long after that, the little man with the lantern appeared again.


    Strangely, this time, the villain didn''t make any sound.


    Wandering on the side of Ye Feng, even his face is much clearer. It looks like a boy.


    If ye Feng opened his eyes and saw it, he would definitely scream. The other party was a porcelain doll carved with jade.


    There is an urge to pinch your face.


    When the little boy appeared, he just stared at Ye Feng and circled around.


    On the lantern in his hand, a lavender light emerged and condensed into a jade plate.


    In the jade plate, there is a little crimson, as if... There is a drop of blood.


    If ye Feng stays awake, he should be able to perceive it at the first time. This drop of blood is his own blood essence.


    The previous time, in order to get rid of the sinking, Ye Feng bit the tip of his tongue and didn''t even care about the blood.


    But now, such a drop of blood essence appeared in this way. Fortunately, the three were in a deep sleep. Otherwise, they would be scared to the bone.


    Hum.


    The villain waved slightly, and the drop of red blood floated from the jade plate and slowly fell into the middle of Ye Feng''s forehead.


    Then a very faint red light appeared.


    The villain opened his mouth slightly, took a breath and blew it on the drop of blood.


    Suddenly, the blood changed unimaginably and became transparent and blue.


    It seems that we can see that time goes back and the world is chaotic.


    But soon, in the blink of an eye, everything disappeared and the blood returned to its original state.


    As soon as the villain waved, the drop of blood returned to the jade plate, and then the jade plate disappeared into the lantern.


    "Yes, no?"


    The villain held his cheek in his hand and looked at Ye Feng. There was an extremely complex look in his eyebrows.


    A moment later, the villain seemed to have made a decision. The whole person stepped into the secluded space and soon recovered calm in the cave.


    I don''t know how long later, Ye Feng woke up.


    This sleep was quite comfortable.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you wake up. You have slept long enough."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard Yang Zhen''s voice.


    "HMM... you all have a good rest?" Ye Feng said casually, and then was stunned: "I slept long enough? How long have I slept?"


    "Almost, six or seven hours." Yang Zhen replied.


    Ye Feng was surprised and roughly calculated that more than six hours had indeed passed since he fell asleep.


    "I slept so long?"


    In his heart, he was shocked.


    He is a king of martial arts with extraordinary cultivation. Generally, he can restore his spirit and Yuan strength by closing his eyes and sitting quietly for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, I just had a short rest and slept for six or seven hours in a row.


    It''s almost unimaginable.


    "Maybe it''s elder martial brother Ye. You''re under a lot of mental pressure along the way." Yang Zhen said slowly.


    Bai Mu looked at Ye Feng and nodded. He also recognized Yang Zhen''s words. He immediately asked, "young master ye, did you hear those strange sounds again when you were sleeping?"


    "No." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "It seems that the situation has not reached the worst. Some people can still hear inexplicable sounds even in their sleep."


    Bai Mu feels lucky for Ye Feng.


    "When the fog fades, find something and leave early."


    The words were like this, but Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Dirt free soil only appears in millions of mountains in Youzhou, but there is no specific location. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find.


    But at present, we can only take one step at a time.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the cave for about two or three days, Yang Zhen began to be a little agitated.


    "Baimu, how can we be sure that the fog has dissipated?"


    He asked Bai Mu.


    The three were in a dark cave, and the hole was closed again. There was no way to judge.


    Bai Mu smiled faintly: "it''s very simple. You go to the cave. If you are shrouded in the dark fog, the stone wall will become dark purple. If the dark fog dissipates, it will return to its original state."


    "Is it so magical?"


    Yang Zhen showed some interest and ran to the cave to have a look.


    "That''s true. It''s strange."


    Bai Mu smiled bitterly and nodded: "there are many strange things in Youzhou."


    Ye Feng asked Bai Mu, "brother Bai Mu, is there anything that needs special attention in Youzhou, especially in the million mountain area?"


    When the fog dissipates, Baimu will return.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to learn more experience from Baimu.


    "Of course, I also know that these information are the capital for each of your guides to settle down and make a life. I won''t ask for it in vain."


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mu and said seriously, "for every piece of useful information, I can pay you an extra million spirit stones as a reward, OK?"


    Bai Mu was stunned.


    The price is not low, but too high.


    Every one for a million?


    He couldn''t help saying, "young master ye, you can''t spend much money on some special information in the million mountain area, even if you buy it in the city. Do you know?"


    "Of course I know, but those are common situations, everyone knows, and what I want is your unique intelligence, or... Experience, brother Bai Mu!"


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at Bai Mu.

 Chapter 2115

    Every guide, who travels countless times in Youzhou, always has some unique experience and experience.


    These can''t be bought outside.


    Most of the so-called intelligence sold in those shops is also known by the public, and there is little unique experience to teach.


    For example, in the cave where they are now, the intelligence purchased will never be marked. There is such a safe place here.


    This is based on the guide''s own experience in Youzhou. These are the most precious and valuable.


    What Ye Feng wants is Bai Mu''s unique understanding of the millions of mountains.


    Not something popular.


    Bai Mu''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Ye Feng, he showed a strange smile: "young master Ye has a lot of ideas. However, since you also said that these things are the capital for each of us to settle down and make a life, then a million dollars is a little low. It''s not too much to say that they are priceless."


    Ye Feng was not angry and nodded slightly: "the price is not a problem. Brother Bai Mu can make a quotation according to the value of each piece of information. As long as you are willing to sell, the Lingshi is not a problem."


    Bai Mu looked at him and kept silent for a long time. Then he said with a smile: "young master Ye is so sincere. If I refuse again, it will be too inhumane. In that case, I''ll tell young master Ye some."


    "Thank you!" Ye Feng said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye, because I didn''t tell you for free. I know a strange place in the million mountain area. It''s extremely remote. If Mr. Ye wants to know this information, he needs tens of millions!"


    Bai Mu''s eyes flashed.


    Before Ye Feng opened his mouth, Yang Zhen said discontentedly, "Hey, my senior brother asked you to make your own quotation, but he didn''t want you to feel that you suffered a loss. It''s kind, but it''s not appropriate for you to ask for prices like this?"


    He looked at Bai Mu and looked unhappy.


    If you open your mouth for a message, you will ask for tens of millions. This is stealing money!


    Bai Mu spread his hands and was not angry: "I naturally understand the kindness of Childe ye, but in my opinion, this information is really worth the price. Of course, if you don''t want it, I can find some cheaper ones to sell."


    "You..."


    Yang Zhen still wanted to talk, but Ye Feng stopped him.


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mu and said slowly, "I believe brother Bai Mu is a man and won''t ask for prices indiscriminately. Since you say this information is worth so much, it should be worth it. I''ll take it!"


    When the words fell, he took out a spirit stone bag.


    It doesn''t matter whether the price is expensive or not. As long as Bai Mu is willing to say, the more expensive it is, the better.


    What he wants most is that kind of unique intelligence!


    "Mr. Ye is really happy, but the ugly words must be said first. Although I don''t think others know it, because I came in by chance, I can''t guarantee that others don''t know. Therefore, Mr. Ye still has a chance to repent."


    Bai Mu took out the spirit stone directly when he saw Ye Feng, and admired Ye Feng''s cheerfulness.


    But he didn''t pick up the spirit stone bag.


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "brother Bai Mu''s words are bad. There are really unique things in this world. As long as the place is really as special as you said, it''s worth the price whether others know it or not."


    Bai Mu was a little stunned. He looked at Ye Feng deeply, then accepted the spirit stone bag and said slowly:


    "Young master Ye is one of the few people who can make me admire at a young age. Words alone can''t show that I''ll draw a route for you."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Mu started directly, and stopped from time to time to think carefully in the process of drawing.


    It took more than half an hour to draw.


    Ye Feng looked at it and couldn''t help feeling.


    This map is indeed very detailed.


    Compared with the map in their hands, it is no different. There are even some special trails in the mountains, which have been drawn and marked.


    It is also a regional map of millions of mountains. If they only buy one, it is impossible to find that there are so many remote and deserted trails in the mountains.


    Not to mention what''s special about that place, just this detailed map makes Ye Feng feel that the ten million flowers are worth it.


    "Mr. Ye, that place has been marked in red. You should remember that when you enter that area, you must wait until the full moon. Otherwise, even if you stand at the entrance, you can''t find a way to enter."


    Bai Mu asked Ye Feng to put away the map, and then gave a serious order.


    "Is there such a saying?" Ye Feng was a little stunned.


    "Yes, I entered it for the first time. Later, it took me more than half a year to constantly look for evidence and explore, and then I found the law. If I wasn''t not sure whether others knew about this place, let alone 10 million, I wouldn''t tell others ten times." Bai Mu said slowly.


    "Thanks a lot." Ye Feng apologized again.


    "In addition, I''ll tell you some more information, which can also be said to be some experience that I can survive by walking in millions of mountains. If you are interested, you can pay another 30 million spirit stones!"


    Bai Mu looked at Ye Feng and stretched out three fingers.


    When Yang Zhen heard this, his face sank: "brother Baimu, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Do you think my senior brother is generous and can ask for prices arbitrarily?"


    "Ten million just now and 30 million now. What if you lie to us in blank words?"


    "Now trapped in this cave, there is no way to prove it. You say special is special, and you say useful is useful?"


    Bai Mu looked at him and said with a smile, "Why are you angry, young master Yang? I didn''t force you to buy, did I?"


    "You..."


    Yang Zhen choked instantly.


    He turned and looked at Ye Feng. The meaning of his eyes was obvious. He didn''t want Ye Feng to buy it.


    He felt that Bai Mu was determined to eat now. Only when they wanted those unique news did they dare to speak to the lion.


    Ye Feng gave him a look and told him not to be impatient. Then he said to Bai Mu, "my younger martial brother''s words are not unreasonable, but I am willing to believe brother Bai Mu''s behavior. I bought the news, but if I find some deception, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Brother Bai Mu won''t mind me saying so?"


    "Oh, of course, this is due."


    Bai Mu shook his head and smiled.


    Ye Feng took out a spirit stone bag again.


    Bai Mu did not tell him orally, but directly used Yuan Li to carve the news and experience into a jade slip and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. When things happen later, young master ye can take out this jade slip and watch the comparison."


    Ye Feng was stunned and thanked again.


    Anyway, at least, now he feels that the information should not be false, and every point recorded in it may be worth it.


    In a crisis, it''s not too much to say that you can save lives.

 Chapter 2116

    Time passed slowly. Unconsciously, they had been in the cave for more than 20 days.


    Ye Feng has been meditating and practicing.


    These days, he did not see the strange little man with a lantern again, nor did he hear any inexplicable sound.


    Yang Zhen couldn''t stand it. He ran to the cave every day to see if the fog receded.


    That day, after watching again, Yang Zhen trotted back with an excited face, shouting while running.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the mountain wall near the entrance has become a normal color."


    "The fog should have receded!"


    Ye Feng instantly opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Really?"


    His eyes were shining, too.


    It''s one thing to be able to resist loneliness in this narrow cave for so many days, but you will also feel depressed.


    "Yes." Yang Zhen nodded quickly.


    The white wood path walked straight towards the hole. After watching it, he confirmed: "yes, the fog has receded. Now it''s safe outside. You can leave here."


    With that, he directly moved away the big stone blocking the hole and took the lead in going out.


    Ye Feng followed.


    Outside, the fog had indeed dissipated, and the faint sunshine scattered the depression for many days.


    Yang Zhen breathed and exhaled in spite of his image, as if to vent his depression these days.


    Shaoqing, Bai Mu turned to look at Ye Feng, bowed slightly and said, "young master ye, I''m very sorry. I''m leaving now. Be careful."


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t heard those strange sounds these days, Bai Mu is a very cautious person and is not willing to continue to take risks and go deep with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not stop him and arched his hand: "brother Bai Mu, be careful on the way back."


    "OK, I wish Mr. Ye all the best and return safely as soon as possible. Goodbye."


    After Bai Mu said something, he turned around directly, and soon the figure disappeared in the sight of Ye Feng and Yang Zhen.


    "This guy... Is timid and afraid of death. Elder martial brother Mingming, you haven''t heard those messy voices anymore. He still wants to go back and doesn''t give him less spirit stone!"


    Yang Zhen skimmed his mouth.


    Obviously, I was upset about the high fee charged when selling white wood information.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations and can''t be forced. Not to mention from the heart, this person''s caution is worth learning."


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    In Yang Zhen''s opinion, Bai Mu may be timid, but he actually admires it.


    There are too many dangers in the world of martial arts. If you are careless, you may disappear.


    Like Bai Mu, he has always been cautious, which is the basis of living.


    If it weren''t for him, he could only look for dirt free soil here. When he learned that he would have a great chance of death if he heard those voices, he directly chose to leave Youzhou.


    Yang Zhen scratched his head, looked at Ye Feng and said, "elder martial brother ye, where are we going now?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "First, according to the map left by Bai Mu, go to that special place. Anyway, it''s on the way. It happens to be in the center of millions of mountains. There may be some clues about the dirt free soil I''m looking for."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide any more. He told Yang Zhen truthfully.


    "Dirt free?" Yang Zhen was stunned.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems to be a precious material for making special arrays in ancient times?"


    "In ancient times, the Dharma array was difficult to make, consumed a lot of materials and was scarce. Apart from the longer transmission distance, it was of little use and had low practical value. Therefore, it was slowly replaced by the ordinary transmission array used now. What are you looking for?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you know a lot. I''m looking for this thing. It''s naturally useful."


    "Well, that''s a little difficult. I''ve heard of this thing and know it exists."


    "But now it has disappeared in the public''s view. There is no place to sell. There is not even much news."


    Yang Zhen muttered.


    "If it weren''t hard to find, you and I wouldn''t be here now."


    "Let''s go. Don''t be wordy."


    Ye Feng tilted his mouth and didn''t say anything to Yang Zhenduo. He took out the accurate route map drawn by Bai Mu and went to the special place marked therein.


    There, it is called Tianchi by Baimu.


    "According to our speed, it will take at least ten days to get there. Fortunately, there are no dangerous places along the way. We can speed up a little."


    After walking along that direction for a long time, Ye Feng found that everything could be compared.


    Obviously, the map left by Bai Mu helped a lot.


    "OK."


    Of course Yang Zhen won''t refute.


    Three days later, Ye Feng and he stopped for a rest.


    Ye Feng calculated the time again, then frowned: "we must speed up, so that we can arrive before the full moon night six days later, or we will have to wait until the next full moon, and we need to wait another month."


    "Elder martial brother ye, let''s go at full speed. There''s no need to repair along the way."


    "Well, the journey is hard. Wait until you have a good rest."


    Ye Feng said, and they set off with him.


    Only this time, I only flew forward for a few hours, and there were people in front. Unexpectedly, I met the frost clearing people I had seen before.


    "You two are the only ones left?"


    The other party also noticed them.


    One of the semi saints flashed in his eyes, looked around and took the initiative to ask.


    Ye Feng only wanted to avoid the past, but the other party took the initiative to speak. He couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it and nodded in response.


    "I''m not timid. The two kings went deep into the millions of mountains without a guide?"


    The semi holy tone was a little strange.


    "All right, old three, business is important. There are six days left for the full moon. Don''t waste time."


    At this time, another person nearby gave a light drink, looked at Ye Feng''s semi holy warrior, smiled contemptuously, took back his eyes, and the four of them quickly turned forward.


    Ye Feng didn''t follow behind them, but stood in place, his eyes shining.


    Yang Zhen said in a low voice, "elder martial brother ye, you hear me. They said that the moon will be full in six days. Is it difficult..."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked solemn: "it is very possible that they are the same as our destination."


    "Grass!"


    Yang Zhen frowned wildly and scolded loudly.


    "That guy Bai Mu is really a liar. He also said that the place is inaccessible and not many people know. In the twinkling of an eye, he met others!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "at that time, Bai Mu also said that he was not sure that he knew there alone. He can only say that our luck is not very good."


    "Hum, I''m sure to settle accounts with him later, but what shall we do now? Are we still going?"


    Yang Zhen gnashed his teeth.


    "Go, why not? The other party is only three and a half saints. What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Feng, smiling at the corners of his mouth, took Yang Zhen and rushed to that position again.

 Chapter 2117

    Yang Zhen was stunned when she heard this sentence, and subconsciously wanted to persuade.


    However, I didn''t say much about the scene in which Ye Feng shot so many half saints in the secret realm of the stars.


    Three and a half saints seem to be nothing to Ye Feng.


    The speed of the four people was very fast, and Ye Feng''s feet were not slow. In this way, they met again two days later.


    Originally, Ye Feng was still thinking. Maybe he was on the same road for the time being, but the destination was different.


    But after this encounter, he was sure that the destination of the four Qingshuang people was definitely the same as them.


    Otherwise, the routes will not overlap so well.


    The other side was also a little stunned.


    The half saint who had spoken with Ye Feng before, his face was a little heavy, and he asked in a condensing voice, "you two boys, what do you want to do with us?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "your words are bad. You can go all the way in the world. How can you say that we follow you?"


    "Oh, boy, don''t be eloquent here. If you didn''t follow all the way, how would you know this place?"


    The half Saint gave a sneer.


    "It''s so remote and inaccessible here. If it''s so coincidental, do you think we''ll believe it?"


    Ye Feng said calmly, "it''s really a coincidence. I''m also curious. Where are you going? How can it be the same as the route we''re going?"


    "Ha ha, boy, what do you mean, we follow you?"


    The half Saint laughed in an instant.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I didn''t say that, but when we''re here, I don''t think it''s necessary to hide? You''re going to Tianchi, too?"


    "Tianchi?"


    The half Saint smelled the speech, his eyes twinkled slightly, and turned to look at the others around him.


    Immediately frowned and said, "where is that?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned: "aren''t you going to Tianchi?"


    The other party shook his head directly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng looked inexplicable.


    I felt as if there was a problem, but I couldn''t grasp the inspiration for a while.


    While he was thinking, the half Saint opened his mouth coldly: "boy, since our destinations are not the same, maybe we just have a similar route, I advise you not to follow quietly, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Then they left faster.


    Ye Feng looked at Yang Zhen. They both frowned and didn''t understand.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I feel very strange. Bai Mu has gone through this route. There is only a special place in Tianchi. They said they didn''t go to Tianchi. I think we ignored some details?"


    Yang Zhen frowned and thought hard.


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of the other party''s departure and did not continue to start. Instead, he took out the map previously drawn by Bai Mu and looked at it again and again.


    Whether or not, the other party doesn''t want to expose their destination.


    Isn''t he so?


    After looking through the map, Ye Feng''s eyes fell on the marked position of Tianchi.


    His heart suddenly moved, and his inspiration flashed away, which made him suddenly realize.


    "I see. The reason why we felt something wrong just now is that the name Tianchi is not a common name, but Baimu himself!"


    Ye Feng said with burning eyes.


    "And he never told anyone about the place. He said that no one else might know about it. Then maybe the other party happened to have been there and gave them a name they thought appropriate."


    "Therefore, when I said Tianchi just now, they were stunned and thought that we were not going to the same place. In fact, our destinations were indeed the same!"


    Ye Feng quickly straightened out his ideas.


    Yang Zhen''s eyes lit up: "yes, I said. I just felt strange. Elder martial brother, if you say so, it makes sense!"


    Ye Feng nodded: "yes, I think they should also react quickly. After all, Tianchi is such a special place on this route."


    "Elder martial brother, I think those people just now have bad eyes. If we encounter again, we can''t say we have to do it."


    Yang Zhen reminded me.


    Ye Feng nodded slowly: "Baimu doesn''t know what''s special in Tianchi."


    "They go straight with such a clear purpose. Maybe they know something about Tianchi instead."


    "It''s normal to want to kill people and kill people, but it''s not necessarily who killed who."


    Now there are only three and a half saints left.


    After Ye Feng''s cultivation is improved, he can clean up easily without using the demon emperor''s bow.


    What''s more, the demon flame dragon and lion are ready to move in the spirit beast bag and are looking forward to coming out to breathe at any time.


    The people who decided to clear the frost were consistent with their purpose. Maple leaf simply didn''t speed up to catch up.


    Anyway, it''s not far from the destination.


    Arrive on the night of the full moon without any problem.


    He even wanted to show up at the last minute.


    In that way, the frost clearing person will certainly enter the Tianchi first, and he can explore some secrets of the Tianchi from each other.


    He talked this idea to Yang Zhen briefly.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this method is wonderful! But if they react, they will also guard against us."


    Yang Zhen warned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own countermeasures."


    Ye Feng is full of confidence in himself.


    Next, they kept their normal speed and did not consume too much energy and physical strength. On the contrary, they also enjoyed the scenery of millions of mountains.


    Then he pinched on time and rushed to the location of Tianchi on the full moon night before the moon took off.


    Sure enough, I saw the Qingshuang people.


    Because they had been prepared, when they were close to here, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen completely hid their breath and didn''t disturb each other.


    In order to avoid exposure, they didn''t use yuan force to transmit sound. They made eye contact directly, and patiently began to wait.


    Half an hour later, the moon has gradually become perfect.


    At the entrance of Tianchi Lake marked with white wood, an originally insignificant stone wall began to turn transparent in the moonlight.


    At this time, Qingshuang all stood up and looked around vigilantly.


    "Blue fire, you stay here later. If there are others... Well, the two boys follow and kill them directly."


    Among the four, the first semi Saint gave an order to the man who had spoken to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Lingming. It''s just two kings. If you dare to follow, you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Lanhuo smiled.


    "OK, the entrance will be completely opened soon. The two of us and the young master go first. You stay here."


    Lingming stared at the stone wall that was already transparent and about to reveal the passage, and there was a look of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 2118

    When Ye Feng heard this sentence, he looked at Yang Zhen with a sneer.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend.


    What he thought was that if these guys didn''t take the initiative to fight him, he wouldn''t take the initiative to pick a thing.


    But now that he heard that the other party was going to kill them, Ye Feng naturally had no mercy.


    "If the three semi saints were together, it would be a little troublesome to solve it at one time, but now, there would be no threat after separation."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. When the moon was half empty, the channel opened. Lingming and another semi Saint entered with the king Jingwu. They soon appeared.


    "Hmm? You two followed!"


    Blue fire eyebrows a pick, eyes are full of cold.


    "This is not your back garden. Why can''t we come?" Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Hehe, you have a lot of courage, but you have a bad memory. Have you forgotten what I warned you before? If you dare to follow again, you will bear the consequences!"


    Blue fire smiled Yin Yin, suddenly his body flashed and slapped Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t even dodge. He just looked at the blue fire calmly with a mocking smile.


    This guy felt a little bad for a moment. He was very cautious and immediately withdrew and wanted to step back.


    But it was too late.


    The demon flame dragon and lion roared and was quietly released from the spirit beast bag by Ye Feng. A tiger pounced and took off with its two claws, directly putting down the blue fire.


    Bit him in half.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The intense pain made the blue fire roar, but the magic flame dragon lion patted his head with a claw.


    A semi Saint died directly.


    "This..."


    Yang Zhen was stunned.


    He was just worried about Ye Feng, because the blue fire didn''t say a superfluous word. He suddenly launched an attack, but he didn''t think that a powerful monster appeared and killed the blue fire.


    After watching the magic flame dragon and lion kill the blue fire, he came close to Ye Feng and couldn''t stop dawdling.


    Yang Zhen swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief, "master, elder martial brother, is this your contract beast?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    Yang Zhen is now a qualified younger brother and his own. He doesn''t intend to hide some of his things from Yang Zhen.


    "My God, semi holy level contract beast! Elder martial brother ye, you are too powerful!"


    Confirmed, Yang Zhen was amazed and admired.


    It is extremely difficult to tame a contract beast. Generally, the strong in the holy land can only subdue the heavenly level monster equivalent to the king''s territory, and the level of the subdued monster is a big level lower than the master.


    But Ye Feng is just the opposite. Unexpectedly, he subdued the semi holy monster in the king''s territory stage?


    Now he has a kind of worship for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng released the magic flame dragon and lion, on the one hand, because the big guy has been in that space for too long.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know what would happen after entering Tianchi. He didn''t want to spend too much energy to avoid trouble and he didn''t have the strength to deal with it.


    After letting the magic flame dragon and lion play outside for a while, Ye Feng reluctantly took the big guy back.


    Now other people entering Tianchi don''t know that they still have a bottom card like magic flame dragon and lion, which is his biggest advantage.


    There''s no need to expose it directly.


    "Let''s go in, too."


    Ye Feng observed the surrounding environment and saw that under the moonlight, the channel flickered brilliantly. He quickly reminded Yang Zhen, who was busy collecting and scraping the spoils, and stepped into it step by step.


    At the same time, Tianchi.


    Lingming and another semi saint, with the king Jingwu, stood in front of a clear pool emitting dense air, and their eyes showed a bit of excitement.


    "Sure enough, it''s water!"


    "There is such a big pool of water!"


    "Young master, if you practice here for some time and absorb all these water, you can completely transform your physique into the purest Holy Spirit body. At that time, cultivating the art of any water system and even cultivating divine powers in the future will be like a fish in water, and you can enter the Holy Land more quickly in the future."


    Lingming looked at the young man in the king''s territory and his eyes were burning.


    The young man in the king''s territory was also happy, nodded and said, "kanshui is most suitable for my current constitution. When I achieve the Holy Spirit body, Huangfu elephant... Hum, what does he count?"


    "Unfortunately... If it weren''t for the great changes in the family, there was no need to compromise and come to this place. Fortunately, God bless us. The pool of water is full again. After the young master goes out, he will be able to cultivate thousands of miles a day." Lingming looked a little excited.


    "OK, it will be good for you at that time. Go and protect the Dharma. I''ll practice first!"


    The king''s youth waved his hand and entered the pool to absorb the essence of the water.


    Ye Feng happened to see this scene when they came in.


    Lingming''s sense of smell was also very sharp. He turned around and his eyes locked them in an instant.


    "Hmm? How could it be you two? Blue fire?"


    His tone was full of surprise and dignity, and then brought out a strong killing opportunity.


    Before entering, Lingming told Lanhuo to kill Ye Feng and Yang Zhen if they appeared.


    But now, the blue fire didn''t appear, but Ye Feng came in.


    Just to illustrate, something happened to the blue fire.


    Although I don''t think the two kings can deal with the blue fire, the current situation makes Lingming have to treat it seriously.


    Subconsciously, he stepped forward and protected the king''s youth behind him.


    Wang Jing''s young man opened his eyes and stared at Ye Feng coldly with some impatience in his eyes.


    Ye Feng looked calm: "your companions are not as skilled as others. Now they have reported to the underground."


    "What? You killed blue fire?"


    Lingming was startled for a moment, and then became angry: "with the you, how can you kill blue fire?"


    "Really?" Ye Feng smiled faintly, noncommittal.


    "Die!"


    Seeing his expression, Lingming''s eyes flashed and winked at another semi saint.


    The man immediately killed Ye Feng.


    The semi holy power directly locked Ye Feng, held a long knife, emerged directly on Ye Feng''s head and chopped it hard at his head.


    Ye Feng''s thunder flashed at his feet, avoided the sharp edge of the knife, and released the magic flame dragon and lion in an instant.


    He just took back the magic flame dragon and lion to make the other party relax his vigilance.


    If a half holy monster comes in with him, the other party will not be careless and come close to him directly.


    To deal with the two semi saints at the same time, he had to expend some strength himself.


    As soon as the claw of the magic flame dragon and lion was raised, he directly patted the long knife in the other party''s hand, and slapped the half holy warrior with a surprised face under his feet.


    Now the magic flame dragon and lion are so strong that they are simply outrageous.


    There is a strong breath of real dragon in the blood. It''s hard to deal with any semi saint.


    This sudden scene made Lingming stay on the spot.


    Ye Feng showed a cold smile. His goal has been basically achieved now.


    Take advantage of the other party''s psychology of belittling themselves and get a semi saint with the help of the magic flame dragon and lion. At present, Lingming is the only one left. It''s not easy to deal with him.


    No need to use the demon emperor''s bow.


    "You... Have a semi holy covenant beast?! no wonder you dare to enter this million mountain with the cultivation of a mere king."


    "However, it''s naive of you to think that you can change the fate of today''s inevitable death by virtue of an animal!"


    The spirit is bright, the look is cold, and the killing machine bursts out.

 Chapter 2119

    Without mercy, Ye Feng gave a signal to the demon flame dragon and lion to kill the half Saint under his claw.


    Then he looked at Lingming and said, "it doesn''t matter if the destination is the same. It''s just a special place, not a unique treasure."


    "But you are so aggressive that you think your strength is stronger than us, but you will kill people as soon as you come up?"


    "Now, do you think you will be our opponent?"


    "Roar..."


    The demon flame dragon and lion were very cooperative. They roared at Lingming and overflowed with evil spirit.


    "Hahaha, the law of the jungle. Mole ants like you deserve to live with us?"


    Lingming laughed loudly, then said with contempt: "it''s just a half holy monster. It may have some effect on other martial arts, but if you want to deal with yourself, it''s... Fool talking about dreams!"


    As the words fell, his momentum began to climb slowly.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his face showed a look of consternation.


    "This is... The breath of the Holy Land... You, not semi holy? You have entered the holy land?!"


    He stared at Lingming.


    Lingming''s rising breath made him very familiar.


    Ye Feng will never feel mistakes. What the other party reveals is indeed the momentum of the holy land.


    In addition, this man dared to take his time when he saw his companion killed by the lion king, which made Ye Feng more sure.


    The other party... Is a holy land!!


    Yang Zhen, who followed behind Ye Feng, showed a flustered look in an instant.


    The gap between semi holy land and real holy land is not a speck.


    Ye Feng can easily kill half the holy land, but in the face of the real holy land, even if it is only a heavy holy land, there is no chance of winning.


    Anxious Yang really wanted to pull up Ye Feng and turn around to escape.


    Just


    Ye Feng didn''t make any other moves except for his cautious look, but stared at Lingming with the burning eyes.


    It''s no use running.


    Now in this case, how can you let yourself run away?


    Unless you use the ten thousand mile instant talisman, but in this way, all your previous efforts will be wasted. How can Ye Feng be reconciled?


    "I have some knowledge. If it weren''t for some reason, I had to seal my accomplishments temporarily. You mole ants don''t even have the qualification to see me!"


    Lingming''s tone is cold.


    At this time, he seemed to be a high God.


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he reacted quickly.


    It seems that this man''s mouth is bare and he doesn''t take action directly. Is he sealing on the unsealed body?


    "Dragon and lion, come on."


    On reading, Ye Feng commanded the magic flame dragon and lion to harass him, delaying the speed of the other party''s unsealing.


    As for myself, I took out the demon emperor''s bow directly. Driven by the secret method of "riot", I hissed and shot two arrows in succession under the increase of Yuan force!


    Two arrows pierce the void like meteors falling to the ground and shoot at Lingming.


    At this time, only before the other party has finished unsealing can we kill him.


    Otherwise, once the man is unsealed, they will even run for their lives.


    "Huh?"


    "Holy soldier? Is it a top holy soldier?"


    Seeing the power of the demon emperor''s bow, Lingming was stunned first, and then showed a sneer.


    "Such a holy soldier, if you have semi holy practice now, you can indeed bring some threats to yourself. It''s a pity that such a good holy soldier is a natural thing in the hands of mole ants like you."


    "Or... Give it to me."


    The power of the demon emperor''s bow is so strong that it can easily kill half saints in seconds.


    However, two arrows in succession did not bring much trouble to Lingming.


    As soon as he raised his fingers, his body trembled twice, and a blood red yuan force armor was formed. The yuan Qi arrows from the unfavourable demon Emperor God bow only stimulated two ripples on the yuan force armor.


    Not even the armor can be broken.


    Ye Feng was shocked: "you... Are not an ordinary saint!"


    If it is just an ordinary holy land and only goes through one or two natural disasters, these two arrows are enough to hurt each other in the state of incomplete unsealing at the moment.


    Obviously, Lingming''s strength is not as simple as going through one or two natural disasters.


    This made Ye Feng''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Facing the saints who have survived more than three natural disasters, he has no possibility of resistance.


    Can you really only transmit escape?


    "Mole ants don''t need to know so much, let alone a mole ant about to die."


    Lingming did not answer Ye Feng''s question, but still said it in that indifferent and superior tone.


    At the same time, the figure took a step forward and pointed out.


    On the fingertips, a surging holy power surged and bombarded the head of the magic flame dragon and lion.


    After the magic flame dragon and lion turned over, he stepped back, and then stood in place and kept yelling, but he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Monsters are more sensitive to danger.


    Obviously, the magic flame dragon and lion also noticed the power of Lingming and was afraid.


    "Come back."


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear to let the magic flame dragon and lion suffer a heavy blow. After calling, he put it into the spirit handbag.


    He himself took several pills continuously, tried his best to open the demon emperor''s bow and shot an arrow again.


    This arrow gathered all the strength of Ye Feng.


    cut off all means of retreat!


    There is no other choice. Only by doing our best and hitting Lingming hard can we have a chance to live.


    Ye Feng couldn''t care to keep his strength at all.


    Boom!


    The force of the arrow bombarded the past.


    Lingming was still smiling contemptuously. He didn''t care about the power of the arrow. If he wanted to repeat the old skill, he blocked the arrow with Yuan force armor.


    However, when the power of the arrow burst out and burst on him, his face suddenly changed.


    Boom.


    The arrow pierced Yuan Li''s armor and hit his shoulder.


    A flash of blood.


    "Damn it, a mere mole of ants hurt me. Later, I must let you live and die!"


    Lingming makes a cold cry in his mouth, points his finger at his shoulder, and uses holy power to stop bleeding and heal wounds.


    At the moment, his breath was rising, and he was infinitely close to the saint who had survived three natural disasters.


    Ye Feng''s face turned white.


    The arrow he shot with all his strength only made Lingming suffer a slight injury that was not fatal. Now he has no extra strength and continues to cast the demon Emperor God bow.


    The holy land, even the Holy Land sealed for cultivation, made him feel powerless.


    When the holy power was worshipped, a wave of holy power came to his face.


    Ye Feng stood with his teeth clenched and blood spilled between his mouth and nose.


    "Mole ants! It''s your lifetime honor to have the honor to see your strength."


    Lingming is like a high God''s residence, overlooking Ye Feng and pointing out in the air.


    It''s cold and penetrating.


    Let Ye Feng feel the breath of death.


    He wants to move, he wants to resist, he wants to run away.


    But was imprisoned in place, unable to move a penny.


    "No, no, elder martial brother Ye!"


    Terrified Yang Zhen, who didn''t know where he had the courage, flew forward and tried to stop Ye Feng.


    "Noisy!"


    But Lingming just gave a cold hum and waved his hand. He flew out upside down and fell heavily on the ground, breaking a lot of bones all over.


    "Are you dying..."


    Ye Feng is unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    He could only watch the power come in an instant and fall in the center of his eyebrows.


    However, the next moment, he did not feel any pain.


    Ye Feng even closed his eyes and was ready for death, but found that he was not dead or even injured.


    What''s going on?


    Fiercely opened his eyes, Ye Feng looked stunned. Seeing the strange villain, he didn''t know when he appeared in front of him again, carrying a lantern and whispering to himself.


    "The new wind rises and leaves fall. Master, in this life, if you don''t come, I''m not old."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    What is this?


    It was not only him, but also Lingming who was also stunned.


    "How is it possible that one blow by yourself is enough to kill one or two ordinary saints. You are just a king''s realm boy. How can you be unharmed?!"


    Lingming stares at Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t understand.


    I obviously hit the other party with that blow, but even if the other party didn''t die, unexpectedly... Didn''t even hurt at all?


    Shit?

 Chapter 2120

    Lingming was extremely surprised, but he was not stunned for too long, so he pointed out again.


    This time, the strength is much stronger than that just now.


    He was puzzled by the previous situation.


    It''s weird.


    But he didn''t believe that the same thing could happen again.


    But the fact is that this blow broke up inexplicably when it reached near Ye Feng''s forehead.


    It''s dissipation.


    Lingming, who frowned wildly, saw clearly that his attack was washed away by an inexplicable force.


    Moreover, the inexplicable power and level are much stronger than him.


    Will let his attack be quietly melted away, not even a sound.


    If there is little difference between the two levels of power, there will definitely be a violent collision and it will not be so calm. Only when you are far more than yourself and can understate, will the previous scene appear.


    At this moment, Lingming''s look became extremely vigilant, even with a bit of fear.


    The level of power is stronger than him, and strangely, he did not find any trace or sound of the other party, which is enough to explain the unknown existence, and the strength is much stronger than him.


    He had to be on full alert.


    At the same time, the young king standing behind him also had cold eyes.


    But there was no fear in his face.


    Just staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, the killing machine was exposed.


    "Young master, the situation has changed. Collect some water first. If the situation is wrong, you must leave here at the first time."


    Lingming whispered to the young man in the king''s territory.


    The latter nodded slightly.


    Ye Feng has also found out the situation.


    When the opponent''s attack was about to reach him, in the dark, the strange villain who only he could see waved the lantern in his hand.


    There was a faint purple mist on the lantern, which directly melted Lingming''s attack.


    It shocked him.


    At this time, Lingming is already a holy land. With a full blow, he can be belittled by this strange villain.


    He looked at the little man with shock.


    What kind of strength is this?


    The villain is looking at him, too.


    Ye Feng saw the villain''s face thoroughly this time, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What a delicate little fellow, like a porcelain doll!"


    He dares to say that the face of the strange villain is the most exquisite and lovely of all the children he has ever seen.


    It''s like drawing.


    He even felt that if he was a normal child, he could not grow so exquisite and perfect.


    Hearing this, Yang Zhen was in a relaxed mood when he saw Ye Feng safe, and mentioned his voice for another moment.


    He knew that Ye Feng must have seen the strange villain again at this moment.


    Lingming and others were shocked in their hearts and looked at each other with consternation in their eyes.


    Where''s the little guy here?


    Especially Lingming, looking at Ye Feng talking and interacting with the air in front of him, he suddenly thought of something, and his face became very afraid.


    "This boy, isn''t he suffering from the strange temptation of Youzhou and seeing something he shouldn''t see?!"


    After that, he slipped back a few steps.


    The king''s youth also retreated one after another.


    Look at their appearance, it is clear that they are also extremely afraid of the so-called strange things in Youzhou.


    So that an expert who has survived three or four holy robberies doesn''t want to be contaminated easily


    They can''t afford to attack Ye Feng again. Seeing Lingming''s appearance, they are ready to run away at any time.


    Ye Feng naturally saw Lingming''s actions.


    Just now, he doesn''t have time to take care of it.


    Because the villain, once again, sang in an almost strange way. After saying those words that made him sound inexplicable, he suddenly changed a more normal tone, stared at him and said:


    "The price of helping you, in exchange for blood!"


    The words were full of a taste of old age. It was difficult for Ye Feng to feel that it was said by the villain as delicate as a porcelain doll in front of him.


    And this is not difficult to understand. He asked tentatively, "you help me, just... Want my blood?"


    The villain nodded.


    Ye Feng became a little confused. What the hell is this?


    "Cough, what, if you want my blood, it should be very simple?"


    He pondered a little and used honorific words.


    Although the villain looks like a porcelain doll, all this makes Ye Feng dare not look at the strange guy with the eyes of a child.


    The strength of this villain is so strong that you can do it casually if you want his blood?


    He doesn''t quite understand. Why should he take the initiative to ask himself?


    According to the records left by Bai Mu, all the mysteries in Youzhou are mainly about human life, which is an evil existence that can not be easily contaminated.


    But now the other party actually talks about conditions with himself, which makes Ye Feng hard to imagine.


    "Blood!"


    However, the other party didn''t explain to him, just spit out a word.


    At the same time, there was an unusually cold smell, enveloping Ye Feng.


    Let Ye Feng instantly understand that if he doesn''t hand over his blood as soon as possible, I''m afraid


    Special.


    Obviously, it''s so strange and powerful that you have to force blood to get it directly?


    Do you have to give it willingly?


    "What are you going to play? The strong tease mole ants and find speed. Can''t you feel it?"


    Ye Feng''s stomach was full of Fei, but he was very honest. He stretched out his hand and shook, cut his left arm and let the blood flow out.


    He didn''t know how much the villain wanted, so he could only control the blood to flow slowly.


    The villain waved the lantern in his hand. There was a purple mist on the lantern, which filled the wound of Ye Feng. After absorbing about half a bowl of blood, he stopped.


    After sucking blood, the villain showed some satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and began to stop the wound.


    Although so much blood has been shed, it''s easy to say as long as it can satisfy the strange villain.


    However, as soon as he had the idea, he saw the villain pointing to another arm and spitting out a word.


    "Blood!"


    holy crap


    Ye Feng''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Is there a mistake?


    Dunima put more than half a bowl of blood. What else?


    Really think it''s water?


    He wanted to curse, but he didn''t dare to make any changes at all. He honestly made a cut in his right arm.


    Let the other party take blood.


    This time, it''s more than half a bowl.


    Ye Feng has a black face. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would have fainted if he had put so much blood at one time.


    But even so, it still made him feel a little dizzy and pale. He quickly took out a pill and swallowed it.


    He is a little hard to understand. Why does this little man want so much blood?


    But Ye Feng didn''t dare to ask, so he could only comfort himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, the other party just took their own normal blood, not their own blood essence.


    Otherwise, if he is a cow, he can''t let him draw a big bowl.

 Chapter 2121

    However, when Ye Feng forcibly comforted himself, the villain collected blood and faintly spit out two words.


    "Blood essence."


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and collapsed directly.


    Shit.


    Is there a mistake?


    And blood essence??


    Are you a monster who drinks human blood?


    Ye Feng kept cursing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface. He just said with a bitter face: "what, normal blood, why don''t you take more? If you want so much blood essence, you might as well kill me directly!"


    Losing a drop of blood essence will hurt people''s vitality.


    The most important thing is that a normal person can''t have so much blood essence.


    The king''s realm like him can only condense about ten drops when pressed to the limit.


    Where did he go to find so much blood essence?


    The strange villain heard the speech, stretched out two hands and shook them, which means that only two drops can be used.


    "Just two drops?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at this time.


    Two drops of blood essence will make him weak for a long time, but it seems nothing compared to directly killing himself.


    He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    The strange villain nodded slightly.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and directly condensed two drops of blood essence.


    As soon as these two drops of blood essence emerged, they were instantly absorbed by the purple mist from the lanterns.


    Then the little man shook the lantern twice, as if extremely satisfied.


    After the first mock exam, Ye Feng saw that a lantern was showing a rather charming purple glow.


    Directly towards Lingming quietly spread in the past.


    In an instant, he disappeared into Lingming''s body, and Lingming didn''t feel it.


    Until, his body began to grow black and white hair.


    "Ah... Weird, it''s weird!"


    Lingming screamed in panic, even if he was a powerful saint.


    At this time, also issued a desperate roar.


    Ye Feng was no stranger to them in this scene. One of the Lingming people grew this kind of hair and finally died.


    Ye Feng looked at it with horror.


    The so-called strangeness was actually made by the villain in front of him.


    He couldn''t help but look at the delicate villain with a faint smile on his face and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Even if I could hear those voices before and saw the villain later, I didn''t feel how terrible it was for Bai Mu to fear such a strange thing as snakes and scorpions.


    But now, in Ye Feng''s heart, there is really a trace of fear.


    As powerful as Lingming, they don''t have the slightest resistance.


    If you do it yourself, there is only one way out.


    The strange villain felt Ye Feng''s action and grinned at him.


    The lovely smile like a porcelain doll, in Ye Feng''s view, clearly has some fear.


    In such a short time, Lingming was covered with that kind of hair.


    With hair growing in his mouth, nose and eyes, he was like the previous man, and soon he couldn''t even see his bones.


    Seeing this, the young man in the king''s territory showed a thick fear in his eyes.


    He glanced at Ye Feng and said for the first time, "can you communicate with the weird here? Or even make a deal?"


    He saw the scene of Ye Feng taking blood clearly.


    And just after Ye Feng''s blood was taken, Lingming died.


    This scene had to make him guess that Ye Feng should have traded with those strange things here.


    He was afraid, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was full of desire and greed.


    It seems that he also wants to obtain such abilities as Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at him and frowned: "why don''t you and I make a deal first. Tell me what''s special in this place. I can let you go."


    Without the protection of experts, he doesn''t pay attention to a king''s territory at all.


    In contrast, Ye Feng is very curious about what''s special here.


    "Oh, deal? You deserve it?"


    However, the king''s youth showed great disdain.


    "If it hadn''t changed, you wouldn''t have seen the young master in your life. Do you think you can kill the young master if you can deal with the strange here?"


    Ye Feng frowned and died with a murderous look in his eyes.


    With a direct wave, the demon flame dragon and lion in the spirit beast bag launched an attack.


    Since this guy doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t want to be wordy.


    However, a seal character appeared in the hands of the young man in the king''s territory.


    A yuan force surged, and the seal characters flashed bright light. Soon, a very special force shrouded the body.


    That''s the wave of transmission.


    "Ultra long distance locator transporter?"


    Ye Feng was a little uncertain. Although it was indeed a transmission seal character, it was very different from those he had seen.


    "Mole ants, remember, my young master''s name is Huangfu Yu. In the future, my young master will personally take your cheap life."


    Before his figure disappeared, the young man in the king''s territory said a word coldly and immediately disappeared from his place.


    "Huang Fu''s surname?"


    Ye Feng thought carefully, but he never thought that there was a powerful family or clan force in the whole Shenwu continent, which was surnamed Huangfu.


    "Do you know which big family has this last name?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t think of it and turned to look at Yang Zhen.


    Yang Zhen also thought for a long time before shaking his head and said, "sorry, elder martial brother, younger brother doesn''t know."


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it first."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, his enemies were as good as this one.


    The most important thing is how to get rid of this strange villain.


    After receiving his blood essence, the villain did not leave directly, but still floated around him, which made Ye Feng feel very upset.


    "Elder martial brother, are you all right? Why don''t you have a rest first? Eat something to make up for it."


    Yang Zhen said with great concern. At the same time, he took out several hot dishes from the storage ring.


    "I''ll go... Have you even prepared the food?"


    Ye Feng stared at him with wide eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    When Bai Mu took out his bedding when he was in the cave, he already felt very incredible.


    But Yang Zhen actually takes out the food now!


    Is this going out for fun or outing?


    "Hey, elder martial brother, it''s called being prepared! As a foodie, I''m really uneasy not to bring some food when I go out."


    Yang Zhen smiled and even took out another bottle of wine.


    Ye Feng was completely speechless.


    This guy is a wonderful flower.


    But speechless, smelling the smell of the meal, and just had a big bloodletting, Ye Feng ate it without the slightest politeness.


    The strange villain still looked at him quietly.


    Ye Feng had enough to eat and drink, and stared at the villain.


    Yang Zhen looked at it inexplicably and asked quietly, "elder martial brother ye, haven''t you left yet?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and asked the villain without looking back: "what else do you have to tell me?"


    He couldn''t help asking what the villain meant by staying on his side.


    I wonder if I can try to communicate.

 Chapter 2122

    But soon Ye Feng was disappointed.


    No matter what he said, the villain wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Ye Feng had to give up and looked at the water in the pool.


    Before Huang Fu left, he collected a lot of water from the pool.


    Most of the special is on the water.


    Yang Zhen came over, looked around carefully and said, "elder martial brother, did the villain leave?"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Ah?" Yang Zhen said bitterly.


    He couldn''t see the villain, and although the villain didn''t cause any danger to him, there was such a strange thing that followed them all the time. Yang Zhen said in his heart that it was impossible not to panic.


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly: "he doesn''t have a little interest in you. You don''t have to worry."


    Yang Zhen could only smile awkwardly.


    Ye Feng pointed to the water in the pool and asked, "do you know what''s special about this pool?"


    Yang Zhen walked carefully to the side of the pool, took a handful of the water, observed it carefully for a moment, shook his head and said, "it seems... There''s nothing abnormal."


    "Bai Mu named this place Tianchi, perhaps because of this pool, but he also said that after he went back to read the information, he didn''t find any special use of these pool water, but just before he left, he collected a lot of pool water, which must be for a reason."


    Ye Feng frowned and tried to relate all the details together.


    "Then, elder martial brother ye, shall we take the rest of the pool water? Take it back and study it slowly." Yang Zhen asked.


    "Wait a minute and go somewhere else."


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    He was not in a hurry to collect the water in the pool, but explored it carefully in this not wide space before returning to the pool.


    "Other places are also very normal. There is nothing special. I think there is only this pool of water."


    With that, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, took out a savings ring and directly filled all the remaining pool water.


    He even looked at the bottom of the pool and found nothing unusual.


    Wondering, Ye Feng turned to leave, but at this time, Yang Zhen suddenly gave a light sigh and shouted, "senior brother ye, there seems to be something under the pool."


    "Huh? What?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, and immediately looked carefully at the bottom of the pool, but he didn''t find it.


    "It''s strange that I can''t see it when I look carefully. I just saw a flash of light below and didn''t go deep."


    Yang Zhen also stared at the wet bottom of the pool several times, revealing some doubt.


    "Are you sure you see something flashing and then disappearing into the sand below?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Yang Zhen and asked.


    Yang Zhen nodded again and again: "it''s absolutely true. Younger martial brother can guarantee that there is absolutely no dazzle."


    "Oh... In that case, dig up the sand and see."


    Ye Feng simply stretched out his hand and directly got out the sediment at the bottom of the pool.


    After digging all the sediment covered at the bottom of the pool, there was still no discovery.


    "What light I just saw may be reflected by the light here?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Zhen didn''t dare to say that he didn''t look dazzled. He muttered, "maybe it''s really just dazzled or reflective?"


    "Well, let''s go. The pool water was clear and could see the bottom. I didn''t see anything else under the water just now." Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    However, when he turned around, the corner of his eye flashed.


    Ye Feng also saw a touch of light and flashed away.


    "Hmm? Is there really something?!"


    He was stunned, aroused his mental strength, and looked at the bottom of the pool seriously.


    Even the sand has been dug once, and then down, that is the natural land and even rocks.


    Moreover, not only the naked eye cannot see, but also there is no other thing in perception.


    "That thing may not be a living thing, so you can''t feel the breath. It may be a treasure, so it reflects light?"


    Ye Feng speculated, without hesitation, and continued to dig deeper.


    When he dug out the sediment at the bottom of the pool, he finally felt something different.


    Something almost invisible to the naked eye is drilling deep underground.


    "Over there!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand.


    At the same time, Yuan force surged out and blocked the area.


    He could sense that there was a transparent object bumping back and forth in the area he blocked, as if he wanted to break the blockade and escape.


    When he took away all the sand and rocks inside, he finally found that there was a completely transparent thing like a water mass, which bumped back and forth.


    "What is this?"


    Although he found it, Ye Feng couldn''t recognize what it was.


    He didn''t feel the breath of living creatures from above.


    And it doesn''t look like a spirit, just out of an instinct, trying to escape back and forth.


    "Look at this thing. The whole body is like a water mass, but it doesn''t look like an aquarium."


    Ye Feng stared and looked carefully for a while. He really couldn''t recognize what it was.


    Yang Zhen stared at the water mass for a long time, then frowned and thought hard. Finally, he simply closed his eyes, as if he were trying to remember.


    Ye Feng saw this and didn''t bother Yang Zhen, but he didn''t take the water mass away by force.


    He waited quietly to see if Yang Zhen could recall what it was.


    After a while, Yang Zhen opened his eyes and said with a surprised look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, I remember. In my memory and cognition, there is only one thing that can match it, that is, spirit."


    "Spirit?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s spirit!" Yang Zhen looked very excited.


    "If I remember correctly, this thing should be the essence of the pool of water. It is the essence of water. The water is definitely not ordinary water, otherwise it can''t be born."


    "Is it really a spirit?!" Ye Feng couldn''t help staring at the transparent water mass.


    The essence of water is extremely rare. He hasn''t seen it, and he just knows the existence of this kind of thing.


    Therefore, he couldn''t recognize it, but since Yang Zhen said so, it should be able to confirm the origin of this thing.


    The descendants of these merchant families have been trained to identify treasures since childhood. They should not make mistakes.


    "If it''s really the essence of water, we''ll make a lot of money this time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out the light of money.


    Ordinary lake water, landscape and sea water can''t give birth to essence.


    Only some very special water sources can give birth to spirits, and the probability is very small, so small that it is heinous.


    Any spirit of water is extremely precious.

 Chapter 2123

    The essence of water can completely improve and strengthen some special physique.


    Cultivate some skills that favor water attribute. If you can integrate this spirit, your strength can be doubled.


    The most important thing is that it can change life against the sky for any aquarium!


    Extremely rare and precious.


    Yang Zhen stared at the water mass and his voice trembled: "I remember that in the past, Tianxuan County auction house once auctioned the essence of water, which was only the size of an adult''s thumb, and sold it for a sky high price of 30 billion. In front of this, there are adult fists, which can''t be turned up three or five times!"


    "What? So expensive?!"


    Ye Feng was stunned on the spot.


    Grass!


    Just such a thing can sell more than 100 billion??


    Yang Zhen swallowed his saliva and said firmly, "only more or less, because the number of spirits is too rare. For the aquarium, even if it is ruined, they are willing to fight desperately!"


    "Its actual value is often higher than this. Even in case of an aquarium in urgent need or not short of money, it''s easy to blackmail some other treasures. Elder martial brother ye, you don''t know. Aquarium people are absolutely willing to pay a high price for the spirit of water!"


    At this point, he was filled with emotion.


    "There is such a thing that can bring benefits that can not be compared with a simple spirit stone!"


    Ye Feng stared at the water spirit strangely. If he sold it and deduced the energy of God level unknown skill, he would have it right away.


    However, this idea just flashed away in his mind.


    How can such a precious thing be sold easily?


    Lingshi can be earned in other ways, but it''s basically as difficult to get one of these natural materials and earth treasures if you want to get it again.


    At present, Ye Feng restrained his excitement, took out a special jade bottle and included the spirit in it.


    Then he poured in some of the pool water, and the restless spirit of water in the bottle calmed down in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we have made a lot of money this time. We can breed the essence of water. This pool of water must be a very special type. After identification, if it is a rare special water quality, we can sell it for a sky high price!"


    "This is double income!"


    Yang Zhen deserves to be born in a merchant family. He thought of everything in an instant.


    Ye Feng was also a little excited.


    Anyway, having such a thing close to him made him have more confidence in the deduction method.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and felt less pressure.


    Although it''s impossible to sell it easily, at least you have confidence, don''t you?


    "If Bai Mu knows, he will spit blood depressed?"


    Ye Feng thought of his evil taste.


    Yang Zhen smiled: "he came several times and didn''t find anything special here. I can only say that he didn''t have that life!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I can''t say it all like this. The main reason is that he is too cautious to take risks easily."


    Caution is the biggest trait of Baimu.


    Since the other party knew he heard a strange voice, he was determined to leave.


    Even those days, he never suffered any strange, and Baimu didn''t hesitate.


    We can see that Bai Mu didn''t dare to take any more risks in Youzhou for safety.


    It is estimated that Bai Mu hasn''t ventured into the pool before he knows what''s special about the water.


    But it can''t be said that Baimu is wrong.


    This kind of caution may miss something sometimes, but it can keep yourself alive to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, Ye Feng only sighed with emotion, without any ridicule.


    After taking away the essence of water, Ye Feng checked again and found no other valuable items before leaving here with Yang Zhen.


    There is a passage from the inside, but after coming out, if you want to go in again, you can only wait until the night of the next full moon.


    The previous transparent stone wall has now completely disappeared.


    "Find a cave nearby, I''ll recover for a few days, and then find dirt free soil."


    After coming out, Ye Feng took out the map Baimu had drawn for them and chose a nearby cave as a temporary foothold.


    Previously, he had already overdrawn himself by using the demon emperor''s bow. Later, he was blackmailed by the villain to take so much blood and two drops of essence blood.


    Now Ye Feng is actually very weak.


    The reason why he didn''t stay in Tianchi to reply was that he was worried that Huangfu Yu would bring people back to find trouble with him after he left.


    Five days later, Ye Feng finally recovered some strength. Then, he adjusted his breath for two days before leaving the cave and starting to look for dirt free soil.


    "Dirt free soil exists in the area of millions of mountains, but the range of millions of mountains is too large. If we want to find them all, it will take at least several years, and we have to plan the route well."


    Ye Feng calculated half a day against the map and finally chose several routes.


    "Elder martial brother ye, there are some special races in Youzhou. If you can find their seclusion place, you may be able to buy dirt free soil directly from them."


    "I think this way is more reliable than our aimless search for dirt free soil."


    Yang Zhen put forward his own suggestions.


    Ye Feng said reluctantly, "you think I don''t want to. Those special races are very secret. It''s no easier to find them than to find dirt free soil. Whenever there is any information about those secret races, I directly go to the door, but the problem is that I now have clues about dirt free soil, but I don''t have any information about those special races."


    Some special races in Youzhou are extremely mysterious, isolated from the world and have little contact with the outside world.


    The reason why these rumors can be spread is that someone accidentally meets those people.


    Later, a large number of people and horses entered Youzhou to explore their tracks, but they never gained.


    Even if it is detected occasionally, it will somehow lose its direction.


    So far, no one can accurately tell the information of Youzhou''s special race.


    "That''s also..."


    Yang Zhen frowned.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "elder martial brother ye, my ancestors once heard a message about the special race of Youzhou. I used to follow my elders to Youzhou just to look for it, but my family has been looking for it for hundreds of years without success."


    "If you want to try, I''ll tell you this information. Maybe we can try to find it."


    "Hmm? Left by your ancestors? But some people have met with those special races in Youzhou?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "I don''t know if there is any intersection. I''ve been looking for it anyway, but I''ve never gained anything."


    Yang Zhen shook her head.

 Chapter 2124

    "Oh? What kind of information is it?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "The information is simple. It''s just a coordinate. There may be opportunities to meet people of special races nearby."


    Yang Zhen directly marked the location on the map.


    "So deep?"


    Ye Feng took a look and was surprised.


    The position marked by Yang Zhen is already at the deepest point of millions of mountains.


    Even, it is close to the northern border of Youzhou and is about to reach the no man''s land.


    The north of Youzhou is no longer bordered by other counties, but connected with a terrible no man''s land.


    It is an absolute forbidden area for any warrior.


    It is said that even if the divine realm enters it, it will die in it without bones.


    That location, originally in Ye Feng''s planning, is not a place to go until the last minute.


    As long as he can find dirt free soil elsewhere, he won''t consider going deep there.


    He will choose that location only if he can''t find dirt free soil in the area of millions of mountains and rivers.


    But now, the choice given by Yang Zhen made him hesitate again.


    Immediately, he asked, "your ancestors have often entered Youzhou for generations. How come you don''t know much about Youzhou?"


    There was no other meaning in his sentence, but he was simply curious.


    According to Yang Zhen, their family, every year, will send people to try to find.


    In this way, the understanding of the whole Youzhou area must be very deep, but Yang Zhen''s previous performance only knew a little basic things, which made him very confused.


    Yang Zhen said reluctantly, "it''s not that I don''t want to know, but the rules uploaded by my ancestors. If I''m less than half holy or even holy land, or I''m very old and have no hope of promotion, I''m not allowed to tell you the details of Youzhou, in order to prevent the younger generation of the family from believing that they know a lot, so they don''t take it seriously and take risks in Youzhou."


    "Oh... That makes sense."


    Ye Feng nodded. This rule was considered for their future generations.


    "Yes, this is a hard rule. The last time I entered Youzhou, I followed my elders. At that time, I was still young and didn''t tell me many things. Even this time, I made an exception to tell me some of these secrets because I heard that I was going to enter Youzhou with my senior brother."


    Yang Zhen sighed.


    "Unfortunately, due to the rules, I still can''t know many details about Youzhou. Otherwise, I can''t use white wood as a guide."


    He was really depressed when he said these words.


    Normally speaking, if he wants to enter Youzhou, he should tell him the details, so that he can avoid danger.


    However, the rule in the family is a rigid rule. It is the limit to tell him about the special race here.


    Therefore, his understanding of Youzhou is really inferior to the professional guide such as Bai Mu and others.


    "It''s too dangerous over there." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    To be honest, he doesn''t really want to go directly now.


    "It''s dangerous... It''s good. I still remember a route that is relatively safe. Anyway, as long as we follow that route, there have been basically no major accidents."


    Yang Zhen said so.


    Ye Feng was stunned and immediately said with a bitter smile: "I forgot this crop. Then our route will change. Follow the position of the middle circle and get close to that side. If there is no place there, then go out along that side. In this way, when we find the dirt free soil, we can come out directly."


    "OK, this is the safer route. Elder martial brother, look at the plan."


    Yang Zhen marked out the route in detail. After repeated comparison, Ye Feng optimized the route with the map and precautions drawn by Bai Mu.


    "If there is no accident, you can get there within a month, and you will pass through several special places on the way. I don''t know if you can directly find dirt free soil," Ye Feng said.


    Soon they set out.


    A few days ago, it was ok, because it didn''t really go deep into the central area of millions of mountains and didn''t feel too much danger.


    But when they enter the inner circle, they can encounter some strange and dangerous things from time to time.


    For example, some trees that looked very normal, when they leaned against each other to rest, the trunk directly turned into a big mouth, grew sharp teeth and bit them.


    If ye Feng hadn''t been smart, he and Yang Zhen would have been buried in the huge mouth of the big tree that time.


    There are many insects.


    Most of them are not particularly dangerous, but there is a very small insect that is difficult to distinguish. It carries a lot of highly toxic.


    If you stare at them, you will be paralyzed in an instant.


    There are many weeds in the mountains. These insects can''t be avoided even if they are protected and prepared.


    In case of negligence, stop and find a safe place to stay for three or five days to recover.


    And with the deepening, Ye Feng has been able to see some bones.


    Obviously, those bones were accidentally caught here before they died.


    Ye Feng became more cautious.


    Later, they would stop for a short rest unless they could be 100% sure that it was safe, but anything that was not sure whether it was safe would never be easy to get close.


    The information white wood gave them played a key role at this time.


    Many experiences and common sense made Ye Feng and them avoid many fatal crises.


    Yang Zhen doesn''t say that Baimu''s asking price is cheating.


    "Well, that''s..."


    That day, Ye Feng, who was on his way cautiously, saw a corpse in front of him.


    But the difference is that this skeleton looks fresh.


    This made him stop and become cautious.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that he hasn''t been dead long, or even a day."


    After they approached slowly, Yang Zhen opened his mouth with a dignified face.


    "Someone is ahead of us." Ye Feng frowned.


    "Look at this dress, it seems to be a local guide." Yang Zhen looked at his robe and said.


    "Be careful. Even an experienced guide died here. Don''t be careless."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at the bones anymore, but looked in front of them.


    Although the road has been deliberately covered, if you look carefully, you can still see the traces of people walking.


    But these days before, neither of them thought that someone would go deep in front of them, so they didn''t observe carefully. Now they can see some problems.


    "There should be a lot of people, at least six or seven. I just don''t know how strong I am."


    "Then, elder martial brother, shall we take a detour?" Yang Zhen didn''t want to follow.

 Chapter 2125

    "It''s all here. If you take a detour, the delay may be two or three times more than enough."


    Ye Feng took out the map and shook his head.


    Originally, they expected to get there in a month.


    However, the dangers encountered since the departure are all kinds, which is impossible to prevent.


    It''s good to walk half the way in a month.


    If you detour again, the delay may really need to be doubled or tripled.


    Moreover, this route is relatively safe. If you go around other roads, you may encounter some unknown dangers. At that time, it''s hard to say how much more time it will take.


    "Go and see the situation first."


    Ye Feng decided to pay attention.


    If the other party''s strength is too strong, it''s a big deal to stagger.


    It is impossible that the other party is also looking for dirt free soil. As long as the purpose does not conflict, everything is easy to say.


    It''s much more cost-effective than taking a detour directly now.


    Soon they accelerated a little.


    Because we can see the traces of the unknown people and horses. It will be much safer to move forward according to the road they have walked. Speeding up will not affect their own safety.


    Half a day later, I saw the back of those people, a total of six.


    "Is that... The man of Tiandao gate?"


    They were far away, and their faces could not be seen on the back, but they could be distinguished at a glance. The clothes they were wearing were actually the disciples'' clothes of tiandaomen.


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other and said, "why did people from tiandaomen come here?"


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother, what should I do now?" Yang Zhen was also confused.


    Ye Feng''s eyes glittered, stared at the people of the Tiandao gate, and said, "among them, there is no holy land, there is no need to be afraid."


    "Then... Follow up?" Yang Zhen asked tentatively.


    "No, first follow and observe in the dark to see where they are going." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    Although they belong to the same human race as tiandaomen, their relationship with tiandaomen is not harmonious. They will never become companions when they meet here.


    Although the strongest of the six is only semi saint. Ye Feng has enough ability to solve it, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Followed all the way. Before long, Ye Feng recognized one of them.


    "It''s yanjue. It''s him!"


    This guy has an inextricable hatred with him.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have a grudge against him?" Yang Zhen Mingrui felt Ye Feng''s mood.


    "Well, I didn''t expect him to come here, and his cultivation has improved so fast. It seems that he has a narrow road to his enemies."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "It''s just a few semi saints. It''s easy for senior brother to kill them. Why don''t you just kill him here? No one can find out that we did it in these millions of mountains."


    Yang Zhen''s eyes also twinkled with cold light. Ye Feng''s enemy is his enemy.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what they''re going to do first."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to do it directly. He wants to know what yanjue is doing here.


    If they are also looking for some treasures, when they are about to succeed, they will appear in the air, and their anger can make this guy half dead.


    However, after following for two or three days, Ye Feng found that the route taken by yanjue and others was very consistent with what they were going to take.


    This made him wonder: "shouldn''t they go to the same place as us?"


    "Should... No?" Yang Zhen didn''t dare to guarantee.


    Although the place was left by their ancestors, no one is sure whether anyone else knows it?


    Ye Feng showed some strange smile: "it''s interesting. He hit Tianchi with Huangfu Yu before, and now he and these guys at tiandaomen may continue to hit the same route. It''s really fun."


    Yang Zhen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech: "we can only say that we are lucky! We can meet people one after another in a place where birds don''t shit."


    "That''s good. With them exploring the way ahead, we can follow safely."


    Ye Feng felt that although it was too coincidental, it could save them a lot of trouble.


    A few days later, Ye Feng was almost sure that they had hit the same destination again.


    One day, these guys of tiandaomen walked in front. They enjoyed their success. On the contrary, they were much easier than when they drove on their own.


    Half a month later, there was only the last short distance from the destination.


    Yanjue and others are also extremely cautious. They don''t even talk much at ordinary times. Except for the most basic communication, no one speaks, which also makes Ye Feng and them unable to get any useful information.


    Until they arrived near their destination.


    "Young master Yan, it''s here. You have to recalculate the specific location. It may take some time. Wait first."


    One of the semi saints opened his mouth to Yan Jue respectfully.


    "Hurry up, it''s a secret operation this time. It can''t be delayed too long." Yan Jue ordered with a indifferent look.


    Then Ye Feng saw that two or three and a half saints took out some strange tools, put them on the land, and began to arrange a very special small altar, which seemed to be preparing a ceremony.


    "What are they doing? Is it difficult to connect with the special races in Youzhou in this way?"


    Ye Feng turned to look at Yang Zhen.


    Yang Zhen shook his head directly: "I don''t know. My uncle didn''t tell me to find a special race here. They still need to do some rituals."


    "Oh? It seems that yanjue''s knowledge is more detailed than that of your family. Perhaps the reason why your family has sent people in for so many years without harvest is the lack of this ceremony."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked carefully at how the ceremony was held, which might be used in the future.


    The ceremony is not complicated. It has been built in only half an hour.


    Then there were some strange things in the small altar.


    At the same time, Yan Jue opened his mouth and read a strange word that Ye Feng couldn''t understand.


    Immediately after the altar began to tremble, a very strange force came from the altar.


    "Is this a sacrifice?" Ye Feng frowned.


    But it''s definitely not a good thing to have anything to do with sacrificial people.


    And feel that strength, Yan Jue''s face showed a bit of excitement.


    "It seems to be the right way. It should succeed this time."


    The half Saint beside Yan Jue also seemed very happy.


    "Bang."


    Suddenly, an object on the altar exploded somehow.


    Its own strength was not big, but it affected the stability of the whole altar for a moment, so there was a strong power fluctuation, which spread around.


    In an instant, it swept the hiding place of Ye Feng and Yang Zhen, exposing them in an instant.


    "Who rat dare to hide here?"


    Yan Jue and others all turned their heads to look at Ye Feng, with a very strong killing opportunity.

 Chapter 2126

    Seeing that he could not continue to hide, Ye Feng showed up with a little embarrassed color.


    "Ye, why are you?"


    Yan Jue''s eyes showed a bit of consternation: "how can you be here?"


    "You can be here, why can''t I?" Ye Feng glanced.


    "Oh, no matter what reason you appear here, since I met you, this is your burial place."


    A sneer came out of the flame.


    "Coincidentally, I think so too." Ye Feng also said with Yin pity.


    Yan Jue wants to kill him. Why doesn''t he want to kill this guy?


    "Kill him!"


    There is no nonsense at all.


    With a wave of his right hand, let the semi saints next to him hit Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Attention, there is a very powerful holy soldier in this boy''s hand. Don''t let him have a chance to use it."


    Yan Jue opened his mouth indifferently and asked those semi saints to go all out without carelessness.


    The secret realm of stars opened. For some reason, he didn''t go in.


    But Ye Feng has heard of killing the four sides in the secret realm of the stars.


    But Yan never cared much.


    The power of holy soldiers is really powerful, but four or five half saints fight at the same time. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t create an opportunity to display holy soldiers, he doesn''t believe that a mere Wang Jingwu can still fight back.


    The sneer on Ye Feng''s face meant more.


    Yan Jue''s idea is right, but Yan Jue doesn''t know that he still has the magic flame dragon and lion card in his hand.


    The heart moves with the will and swings with the roar. A fierce and huge majestic animal shadow is born in the sky.


    The magic flame dragon and lion suddenly appeared, and their huge bodies directly blocked in front of the semi saints.


    "What?"


    "Monster in semi holy land?"


    Those half saints and Yan Jue were stunned.


    "No, kill the boy quickly. Don''t let the beast buy him time!"


    After the reaction, Yan Jue roared.


    The others reacted instantly and used their body methods to try to cross the magic flame dragon and lion and directly surround Ye Feng.


    But the magic flame dragon and lion is stronger than they expected.


    Under the command of Ye Feng, he forcibly stopped these semi saints with his huge body.


    A moment''s effort is enough.


    Ye Feng, the demon emperor, put his bow in his hand, bent his bow and took an arrow, and shot two arrows in succession.


    The arrow fell through the air like a small sun and locked the semi saint who was the first.


    With one arrow, all his martial arts moves were unstoppable. His body was directly hit and exploded with a bang.


    Life is cut off, and those who die can no longer die.


    The remaining people, seeing this scene, showed a look of horror on their faces.


    Although yanjue has reminded them that Ye Feng''s magic soldiers are quite powerful, they are still very frightened to see that his companions with the same strength are killed by an arrow.


    Subconsciously, they all retreated.


    Don''t want to be the second to be killed.


    However, the second arrow did not lock any of them.


    Ye Feng was surprised and directly locked yanjue!


    Catch the king before the thief.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has the heart to kill Yan. Naturally, he wants to keep the strongest blow to completely solve this guy and eradicate future problems.


    He felt that he was locked by the demon emperor''s divine bow, and his face showed anger and panic.


    It seems that he didn''t think that Ye Feng wanted to cross the semi holy warriors in front and kill himself by force.


    "Do you think you have a holy soldier?! it''s a dream to kill my son!"


    There was a cold drink in Yan Jue''s mouth. In an instant, a holy soldier armor appeared on his body.


    His whole body radiated glittering and translucent brilliance.


    On the armor, the rune glowed, trying to resist the power of the next arrow.


    Bang.


    A violent crash spread.


    The holy soldier armor on yanjue really blocked the power of the bow of the demon Emperor God.


    Ye Feng squinted slightly.


    This guy is even protected by defensive holy soldiers and armor, which he didn''t expect.


    But it doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    Even holy soldiers have different levels.


    The holy soldier armor on the opponent''s body is no more than the intermediate level, and the demon Emperor God bow is the most powerful thing.


    In the cold laughter, Ye Feng took several pills to supplement Yuan Li and shot an arrow again.


    Although this arrow was still resisted by the holy armor, it lost most of its power.


    But on the armor, the rune''s brilliance was uncertain, and many places were directly shot through and damaged.


    Yu Wei also seriously injured Yan Jue in an instant and vomited blood.


    "Childe!!"


    The remaining three or four semi saints were frightened and couldn''t consider attacking Ye Feng.


    They all gathered around yanjue to check the situation for fear that something might happen to yanjue.


    Ye Feng put away the demon emperor''s bow and took the pill again to forcibly support the spiritual yuan force.


    Under normal circumstances, three arrows is his current limit.


    At the same time, he also fed several pills to the magic flame dragon lion to make it attack independently.


    Today is a god given opportunity. In any case, we can''t let Yan Jue run away.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death!"


    "Do you know the identity of Childe Yan in our Tiandao gate?"


    The semi saints of tiandaomen were furious.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know his identity. Anyway, he is a dead man today!"


    Ye Feng''s face turned a little white and spread his hands. He didn''t care.


    At the moment, it is only a matter of time for the living demon flame dragon and lion to deal with these semi saints.


    Although Ye Feng couldn''t use the demon emperor''s divine bow, he also took out the moon to help the demon flame dragon and lion, and successively displayed the supreme sword secret.


    Just a few rounds, the magic flame dragon and lion took a chance and took the blow of two semi saints.


    Then, regardless of the wound on his body, he stubbornly bit away most of the body of the other semi saint.


    Blood splashed in the air. It was like a blood rain on the ground, and all the nearby plants were stained with blood.


    The half holy blood made some plants and trees unable to withstand the force and evaporated in an instant.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    The magic flame dragon and lion pursued the victory with the help of Ye Feng. Soon, the remaining few couldn''t hold on any longer and were killed by Ye Feng several knives one after another.


    Holding the knife in his hand, Ye Feng looked cold and stared at Yan Jue.


    At this time, Yan Jue''s face finally showed the color of panic.


    "Ye Feng, don''t kill me! I can give you whatever you want!"


    He''s panicking.


    Don''t panic at this time.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in your other things. The only thing that interests me is your dog life!"


    Ye Feng was unmoved.


    He was full of evil spirit.


    "You can''t kill me. We are all human. I''m still the elite of tiandaomen. If you kill me, you won''t come to a good end!"


    Seeing that the inducement failed, the flame was extremely fierce and the inner EBA began to threaten.


    "Hehe, funny, why didn''t you just say that we are all Terrans and want to let me go?!"


    "If you want to kill me but can''t kill me, say that you are a human race. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Ye Feng sneered and didn''t bother to say more to this guy.


    The magic flame dragon and lion rushed up like a cloud of fire.


    Yan Jue was seriously injured. Where can I resist? It can be solved directly by dragon and lion.


    From head to toe, Ye Feng didn''t bother to ask what use this altar was and how to get through it to attract the attention of Youzhou''s special races.


    Ye Feng''s heart is very clear.


    He asked, Yan would never say, even if he did, he would never tell the truth.


    Compared with these, he wants to kill yanjue directly.


    Nothing can make people happier than cutting the roots.


    Looking at this arrogant guy lying here, Ye Feng didn''t feel much in his heart.


    It''s like killing several demon and barbarian warriors at random.


    After Yang Zhen brought all their storage rings, the magic flame dragon and lion cleaned up the scene.


    "I''m worthy of being a young master. I''m really rich."


    And Ye Feng, after sorting out the wealth in the storage ring, showed a satisfied smile.


    Horses are not fat without night grass, and people are not rich without foreign wealth.


    Those semi saints, together with Yan Jue''s storage rings, there are more than 10 billion spiritual stones.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye. After a preliminary calculation, the materials on them can still sell 20 billion."


    Yang Zhen is also very excited.

 Chapter 2127

    "It''s a pity that the holy soldier Yan Jue was wearing was directly damaged by two arrows when he wanted to kill him. Otherwise, he would earn more."


    Ye Feng now has a little regret.


    If it is not destroyed, this time, with these materials, we can make up about half of the spirit stone for understanding the unknown skill.


    "Hey, elder martial brother ye, you are a little greedy. If you don''t destroy the holy soldier, you can''t kill him."


    Yang Zhen said aside.


    "Yes, but it''s also a holy soldier anyway. Even if it''s damaged and the materials are melted again, it can still be worth a lot. After all, it''s all holy soldier materials."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and then meditated in place to recover.


    When his recovery was almost over, he focused on the altar again.


    "Yang Zhen, when they make this altar, they should contact people of those special races. Did your family really not tell you this?"


    Yang Zhen shook his head: "no, even if it was left by his ancestors, there was no mention of the altar in the most detailed information about the special race."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng suddenly couldn''t make up his mind.


    But those who need altars and communicate through sacrifice will hardly be kind.


    Of course, it is not absolute, but 99% should be so.


    If the other party is an evil race, it doesn''t matter if they lose their own lives here.


    If you release something terrible to harm the outside world through this sacrifice, you will really become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Elder martial brother ye, why don''t we walk around here first? Wait a minute. What if the destination is the same, but the things to be done are different?"


    Yang Zhen expressed his thoughts.


    "There are more than one special race in Youzhou. My ancestors must have good contact. They may be evil."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed to the proposal.


    He has no other way at present.


    They let the magic flame dragon and lion guard next to the altar to prevent the altar from being damaged. Then they took this position as the center and turned around.


    But there was no big gain.


    Only in the deep mountains and forests, I found some scarce resources and collected them easily.


    Returning to the altar again, Ye Feng asked slowly, "did your elders say that when they came here, how did they contact that special race, or what signals were released, and the other party would come when they saw it? Can''t they just wait here?"


    Hearing this, Yang Zhen''s face showed some embarrassment.


    "Yes, yes, but that method was lost many years ago, so later they came in regularly and waited nearby to see if they could meet those who went out."


    Ye Feng was stunned: "how could such an important method be lost?"


    "This... Little brother is not very clear. It seems that a very special thing has happened, which has become a taboo. It is not allowed to be mentioned in the family."


    Yang Zhen shook his head.


    Ye Feng had nothing to say: "we''ll just wait here. Isn''t it a matter?"


    "Well, why don''t you try the altar?" Yang Zhen asked tentatively.


    "The sacrifices and storage rings they placed just now have spare parts. Try putting them up in their way?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said slowly, "then we have to be fully prepared. If it is really an evil race, the consequences are difficult to predict."


    "Elder martial brother ye, why don''t we go out first, tell the elders about the situation here and ask them to send someone to pick it up? Then start the altar?"


    Yang Zhen frowned.


    "No, it''s a waste of time. Moreover, when they come here, the people in their family must know. It''s estimated that if they don''t contact for more than a certain time, the other party will understand that something has happened, so they can''t delay too long."


    Ye Feng said firmly in his eyes.


    Yang Zhen was disappointed: "if this altar is unreliable, we might as well look elsewhere. Maybe there are other ways to find dirt free soil."


    Now, Ye Feng didn''t speak.


    Looking elsewhere is definitely the wisest choice at present.


    But millions of mountains were so big that they encountered some rare materials along the way, but they didn''t even see the shadow of dirt free soil.


    It is impossible to search the whole million mountains carefully.


    This altar is a very useful clue.


    He doesn''t want to give up easily.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the strange villain who had been following him.


    Another idea suddenly popped up in his mind.


    The strength of this strange villain is unpredictable, and he has made a transaction before. He wants to see if he can make a second one.


    If you can, it''s a big deal to bleed again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng considered his words and said, "dare you ask the elder, do you still need my blood? The younger generation wants to start this altar. If evil creatures come out of the altar and want to ask the elder to help solve it, the younger generation is willing to pay the price."


    Hearing this, Yang Zhen stared at him.


    He quickly stopped and said, "elder martial brother, are you crazy? Although the villain didn''t hurt you and even helped us, don''t forget that he is weird."


    "Making a deal with such a strange thing is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. You are making a deal with a devil!"


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Let him not worry.


    The villain didn''t care about Yang Zhen''s words, but looked at Ye Feng and showed a thoughtful appearance.


    A moment later, he opened his mouth and said, "double the blood, you can have a try!"


    Nima


    Ye Feng almost fainted when his eyes turned over.


    You have to pay twice as much blood. Isn''t that equivalent to suicide?


    Ordinary blood is OK. If you have to pay double for blood essence, there is no need to make this transaction.


    "Elder, do you need double blood essence?" Ye Feng asked convulsively at the corner of his mouth.


    "No need." the villain shook his head.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He was not very sure and asked, "do you need not to double, or do you need not to pay blood essence at all?"


    "Just one drop."


    The villain''s concise reply.


    Ye Feng was slightly relieved. Obviously, the villain also knew the importance of blood essence to the warrior.


    In that case, he made up his mind and chose to trade with the villain.


    If it weren''t for the evil race, he wouldn''t have lost anything.


    It''s just that the idea is beautiful, but the actual situation is


    "Half in advance, blood essence in advance."


    The child took out the big bowl that had taken his blood and put it in front of him.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Is this to allow yourself to pay a deposit??

 Chapter 2128-2129

    Several black lines appeared directly on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    He never imagined that the villain made him pay half his blood in advance.


    His idea just now was to persuade the villain to promise to trade with him. If it''s not an evil race, he doesn''t need to pay extra.


    It''s better now. It seems that if you don''t pay, the villain can''t help.


    Even get angry and fight them.


    This is a great God who can''t be provoked.


    He dare not say that the deal is not done at this time.


    Ye Feng broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. He honestly handed over his blood.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has a feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    Because even that drop of blood essence had to be handed in in advance, Ye Feng didn''t start the altar directly after paying the price, but continued to recover.


    The recovery of blood essence is very slow.


    What he has to do now is just to recover his weakness after paying a lot of blood, so that he can maintain a certain combat strength.


    If you want to recover, you need to recuperate slowly in the future.


    One day later, Ye Feng asked Yang Zhen to restart the altar.


    Originally, they could see clearly the process of the semi saints of tiandaomen operating the altar.


    In addition, many spare materials were also stored in their storage rings, so they were easy to operate without any mistakes.


    But one of the materials exploded inexplicably.


    Leading to "help?" Ye Feng was a little stunned and didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    He paused and wanted to speak truthfully.


    But the figure didn''t give him a chance to speak. He said in a deep voice, "contact me through this method. I can promise you a request. This is the promise I made in the past."


    "Since you call me, although you are not an old friend, you still promise to count. Come on, what do you need to do for you."


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were stunned. They looked at each other and felt a little incredible.


    Can you get free help?


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen preach and ask him to talk to him about his ancestors.


    Yang Zhen immediately understood what Ye Feng meant.


    I don''t know the details of the other party. I need to test it.


    Immediately said: "elder, since you have an agreement with your ancestors, the younger family has followed the agreement of their ancestors from generation to generation. I''m looking for you here. I don''t know where I can see your real body? Younger people want to see you in person."


    "Oh, your name?"


    "Younger generation Yang, single name is true."


    "Young generation......" the figure seems to be remembering.


    Then he nodded slightly: "there are some impressions. I didn''t expect that you haven''t forgotten me after so many years. I''m very glad to have this sincerity."


    "Well, since I''m an old friend''s younger generation, I should see it. But my place is special. Words can''t show that the strength of this altar is still weak. You need to stabilize it with your own strength. I can brand the place to you through the altar."


    "Thank you, elder. I''m willing to accept the younger generation''s visit."


    Yang Zhen''s face showed some joy, and then took the initiative to enter the altar and strengthen the altar with his own yuan force.


    "The power of one person is too slow. Come and help."


    The unreal figure frowned and looked at Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t catch the flash of inspiration. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Yang Zhen, he didn''t think much and stepped into the altar.


    As he stepped in, Ye Feng frowned and felt that there seemed to be a huge force, forcibly absorbing his yuan force and even vitality.


    "Hmm? Elder, didn''t you say you just need Yuan Li to stabilize the altar?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    "Yes, but the altar has not been opened for a long time, and the channel has been dusty for too long. You don''t need to worry. When the channel is stable, I will help you recover and go to a higher level."


    The unreal figure was still in a kind tone.


    Ye Feng wants to withdraw his vitality, but he finds it difficult, but the loss of vitality is really slow.


    I didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Now, can you tell me how you need my help?"


    The figure spoke again, and there was a reassuring smell in his voice.


    Without hesitation, Yang Zhen said directly, "the greatest wish of predecessors and younger people here is to find a dirt free soil. I hope predecessors can help."


    "Do you only need a piece of dirt free soil? Would it be a pity for ordinary materials to fulfill this wish?"


    The illusory figure opened his mouth lightly and said with a smile: "there is no dirt. After the channel is stable, we can directly use the altar to give and wait. It is not to fulfill that wish. You can mention another one."


    "Then... Thank you, elder." Yang Zhen thanked one after another with great joy.


    Ye Feng didn''t know why. Suddenly, he felt sleepy.


    He felt bad.


    But sleepiness became stronger and stronger. I wanted to speak, but I found that I had no strength.


    I can only forcibly bite the tip of my tongue and look at the strange villain. I hope the villain can help at this moment.


    After seeing his eyes, the villain seemed to understand his meaning. The lantern in his hand trembled slightly, and a purple mist filled his body.


    Instantly dispelled all his sleep.


    Ye Feng felt weaker and weaker for a moment.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring and hurriedly reminded Yang Zhen.


    Then he jumped down from the altar and stretched out his hand to pull Yang Zhen''s body. After pulling, he failed to pull Yang Zhen down from the altar.


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a voice breaking through the sky, which came from the horizon in an instant.


    And a fierce angry drink.


    "Two ignorant boys dare to open this altar? Do you want to die?"


    With the sound of words, Ye Feng saw a handsome young man with sword eyebrows and stars, holding a long sword, appeared in front of the altar.


    Waving is a sword, cut on this altar.


    The speed was so fast that Ye Feng didn''t react, and the illusory figure didn''t react either.


    Buzzing.


    The altar was hit and began to collapse.


    At this moment, the unreal figure suddenly became ferocious and roared angrily: "Damn, damn the blue moon family, sooner or later, we will let your whole family die without a place to bury!"


    Now he is like a cold devil. Where is the kind look just now.


    "Hum, modo, you don''t want to break the seal in your life. Go to sleep honestly!"


    With a cold hum, the young man cut out two swords and destroyed the altar without hesitation.


    "Ah... I will destroy your whole family!"


    With a unwilling voice, the illusory figure dissipated forcibly.


    Ye Feng immediately felt that the control of the altar had disappeared.


    He pulled Yang Zhen back to himself.


    The latter slumped on the ground, pale and sweating.


    Obviously, his strength has been greatly damaged.


    Ye Feng also turned a little white.


    The purple fog of the strange villain helped him disperse the power of the altar and let him get away a little earlier than Yang Zhen, so the situation was a little better.


    At this time, he had completely reflected that the illusory figure just appeared, which was connected with the altar, was definitely not a good thing.


    He opened his mouth to thank the young man.


    But the other party waved and hummed cold again.

 Chapter 2129

    "The ignorant guy is really stupid and selfish. He dares to sacrifice to Mordor?"


    "If you let the devil modo break through the seal, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you two are tired of living, you can let me end it with a sword and sacrifice modo without permission. You deserve to die!"


    The handsome man looked angry and wanted to kill Ye Feng and Yang Zhen with a sword.


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen, who had narrowly escaped death, looked at each other. They knew they were wrong and didn''t refute anything.


    Although it is not clear what the Mordor is, they both know that the Mordor is definitely an evil generation in the process of sacrifice.


    Bewitch the mind, but also suck up their vitality?


    Fortunately, the young man appeared in time. Otherwise, Ye Feng could still survive just now. Yang Zhen would probably be killed quietly.


    The man can be said to be their lifesaver.


    And it sounds as if the act of sacrifice may have extremely serious consequences.


    Being scolded by others is nothing unacceptable.


    Until the man scolded for a while and his anger subsided a lot, Ye Feng bowed his hands and said with an apology on his face:


    "I''m very sorry. We really didn''t know that we would contact an evil existence. Our martial brothers are both xuanyizong disciples. If we knew about it, we wouldn''t do so."


    "Thank you for saving your life. I, Ye Feng, this is my younger martial brother Yang Zhen. What do you call him?"


    "What about the disciples of xuanyizong? Are there still few dirty things done by the three people in the dark? Don''t think you are the three people and regard yourself as the Savior of the Shenwu people."


    The young man sneered again.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Yang Zhen''s ashamed face, he didn''t seem to be the kind of high and self righteous guy. He just relaxed his expression and faintly reported his name.


    Yunyi.


    A name that suits his appearance and temperament.


    When Ye Feng saw that his anger had dissipated a lot, he was helpless and said, "Brother Yun, we really didn''t know in advance. There was no deception about what we just said."


    Then he explained all the causes and consequences of the incident.


    Yunyi frowned and said, "really? So you mean, you just wanted to see if you could meet people of our family here? Want to buy dirt free soil?"


    "The reason to open this altar is because someone at the gate of heaven did so?"


    "Yes, it is. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at it. This is the identity token of several disciples of Tiandao sect. I believe you have a way to deduce it. Is what I said true?"


    Ye Feng nodded and took out the identity token of Yan Jue and others from the storage ring.


    Yunyi was not polite either. He took it directly and then waved his hand.


    A faint streamer shrouded the identity token.


    Then a special wave spread from the token around the altar and wrapped it around Ye Feng where they were.


    Ye Feng had subconsciously wanted to resist, but felt that it was just an ordinary exploration force and did not have aggression. After that, he didn''t fight back and let this force envelop him.


    Yun Yi closed his eyes slightly, opened them a moment later, and nodded faintly. His original anger and hostility weakened a little.


    "I''m honest and didn''t deceive myself. However, even so, it can only prove that you two don''t have any evil heart, but you can''t represent others. Isn''t tiandaomen also the three major disciples? Didn''t their disciples still do this?"


    Yunyi''s words are full of strong sarcasm.


    It seems that he has no good feelings for the three major Terrans.


    Ye Feng was speechless, so he had to forcibly change the topic and asked, "Brother Yun, what kind of existence is that modo?"


    "Just an old monster." Yun Yi Leng hum.


    "I don''t want to tell you more. You just need to remember that the old guy is extremely evil. Once the sacrifice is successful, let him get enough strength to break through the seal. Not only Youzhou, but the whole continent will be disturbed, with countless deaths and injuries."


    Ye Feng frowned: "since Mo Duo is an evil existence, why did Yan Jue and others bother to come here to sacrifice?"


    Although he is not right with Yan Jue, he doesn''t think Yan Jue dares to do such a thing.


    "Hum, I guess that boy was either deceived by Mordor or made some shady deal with Mordor. One of Mordor''s best means is to confuse the people."


    Yunyi once again gave a cold hum, then looked at the altar and said coldly, "according to the style of the altar and the sacrifices, the latter is more likely. He should have reached a deal with the other party and sacrificed with these things to make modo obtain enough strength."


    "If what I expected was right, modo should tell him that as long as he sacrificed, he would give him strength or some treasure he needed. This trick is modo''s best."


    Ye Feng still frowned: "since modo is evil and so powerful, he can obtain power and give power to each other through sacrifice. Isn''t this means infinitely close to the realm of God? Can''t he be killed completely?"


    "As far as I know, even the true God can be killed."


    "If there''s a way, why seal him up? These evils can be killed long ago. Where will things like today happen?"


    Yunyi looks very unhappy.

 Chapter 2130

    "Well, don''t ask any more. Fortunately, in order to prevent accidents, our elders not only reinforced the seal, but also specially assigned personnel to guard it. I found the abnormality here at the first time."


    "Just because your strength is too weak, modo tried to refine you two into puppets through sacrifice and go outside to help him. If not, even if I came, I''m afraid I''ll be a little late."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were stunned.


    That modo didn''t want to suck them up, but to make them into puppets?


    "Surprised? What''s strange? He''s sealed there. He wants to find someone to help him get enough strength to break the seal all the time. For weak fighters, they usually try to confuse first and then become their own puppet."


    "If the strength reaches above the holy land, he will directly absorb all the vitality in an instant."


    Yunyi explained one or two faintly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded again and again: "no wonder later, his consciousness was vague, and there was a feeling of great trust in him."


    He had a little doubt just now.


    If you want to kill them with the strength of each other, why cheat them first.


    It''s not necessary.


    Yunyi turned to look at Yang Zhen: "you''re stupid enough. You said your ancestors had an intersection with him. He was an old friend according to your words, so you believe it?"


    "Have you ever thought about the strength of an old monster who has been dead for many years, but he is still alive and can live for so long? Do you need you guys from the king''s territory to help others stabilize the altar?"


    "Go out and take some brains on the road..."


    Yunyi mercilessly scolded Yang Zhen, which made Yang Zhen blush.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that something was wrong when he heard that modo said he was an old friend of Yang Zhen''s ancestors.


    But at that time, I couldn''t hold it.


    Now, after Yunyi''s call reminder, Ye Feng immediately figured out why he felt that way at that time.


    The ancestors of the Yang family have returned to the dust and the earth. I don''t know how many years have passed, but modo still says he is an old friend? This is obviously a problem.


    It was a pity that neither of them could react in time.


    After the reprimand, Yunyi''s anger subsided a lot, and his tone became kind. After looking at them for a few eyes, he asked, "you said your ancestors left information. Did you meet here? What keepsake or something?"


    "No Keepsake left."


    Yang Zhen shook her head.


    "That can''t prove to be related to our family." Yun Yi said faintly.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, his eyes flashed and asked, "are there any other big families in Youzhou?"


    "Boy, do you want to set me up? Don''t think about it. It''s impossible to tell you outsiders about Youzhou." Yunyi sneered.


    Ye Feng''s face turned red and he smiled.


    At this time, Yang Zhen suddenly took over the topic and said, "although our ancestors didn''t leave any keepsakes, there is a word for our future generations to remember."


    "What words?" Yun Yi turned to look at him.


    Yang Zhen thought about it and said word by word, "the clouds are deep and the moon is blue."


    "Huh?"


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly changed, "are you right?"


    "No, my ancestors said that if we meet again, this can prove the origin." Yang Zhen shook his head.


    Yunyi''s face became dignified for several minutes and stared at Yang Zhen coldly.


    Ye Feng was on one side and noticed something bad.


    How do you feel? After listening to Yang Zhen''s words, this guy became so strange.


    Is it difficult to have an old Youzhou alien with Yang Zhenzu, who is their enemy?


    "Brother Yun, if the nobles are not related to the ancestors of the Yang family, we have the right to recognize the wrong person. If we are disturbed, please forgive me."


    "We''ll just leave."


    In the depths of Youzhou, he really didn''t want to provoke this mysterious race for no reason.


    He always felt that it was dangerous for the other party to look at Yang Zhen.


    However, Yunyi suddenly shook his head: "there''s nothing wrong. It seems that his family... Does have some roots with our family."


    "What..." Ye Feng was stunned.


    Yang Zhen was a little excited: "really? Great. Now I can explain it when I go back. I believe the spirit of our ancestors in heaven can also rest."


    "Your family will come to Youzhou for generations?" his expression made Yunyi''s tone stagnant.


    "Yes. As long as there are no major changes in the family, someone will come in every year to look for it, but unfortunately, there has never been a harvest." Yang Zhen nodded.

 Chapter 2131

    The corner of Yunyi''s mouth tilted and gave a chuckle.


    "Of course, there will be no harvest. Unless there is a special token left by our family, we can contact here in a specific way. Otherwise, even if there is no token for another thousand years and ten thousand years, we can''t find it."


    "This time you were lucky enough to meet those fools for sacrifice."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen also had some strange faces.


    So, they have to thank yanjue and others?


    Yunyi didn''t pay attention to their faces and said faintly, "just what you mean, your ancestors just want to find it once and ask for peace of mind? Don''t you mean anything else? Don''t you want to ask us for help?"


    "Nothing else." Yang Zhen shook his head.


    He didn''t quite understand what Yunyi meant when he said this.


    "Brother Yun, don''t get me wrong. The words left by our ancestors just let us look for them and bring them here. We don''t want to get any benefits."


    Yang Zhen was questioned by Yunyi, and his tone was a little unnatural. Obviously, he was annoyed.


    In Yunyi''s words, he looks down on people too much.


    "Really?"


    "That''s good. Now that you''ve seen the people, I''ll take them back for you. You can go." Yunyi said without salt and water.


    "OK."


    Yang Zhen lost his previous enthusiasm and returned a word coldly.


    Ye Feng coughed and said, "Brother Yun, I have something to ask. I don''t know. Can I buy a dirt free soil from the aristocracy?"


    The Yang family has no requirements, but why did they come all the way here?


    You need dirt free soil.


    Although this guy doesn''t look friendly, I have to say since I met him.


    "Dirt free soil? It disappeared a long time ago. Now there is no new dirt free soil in Youzhou. If you want to buy dirt free soil, I''m afraid you can''t afford the price."


    Yunyi turns to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was stunned: "the dirt free soil has disappeared?"


    "Yes."


    "This..." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said tentatively, "listen to Brother Yun''s meaning, the nobles obviously have inventory? Dirt free soil is only an ordinary material, so I shouldn''t be unable to afford it?"


    "Ordinary materials? Hehe, it seems that you want to buy dirt free soil. You don''t know what dirt free soil is. What else do you want dirt free soil to do? Outrageous things?"


    However, when Yunyi heard this, he laughed again and again.


    Ye Feng wondered: "isn''t it just a material for arranging large Dharma arrays? Does the dirt free soil have other precious uses?"


    "For you, it''s really just ordinary legal array materials. You don''t need to know the specific purpose."


    "In short, the dirt free native will not sell you. If you want to, you can go deep into the no man''s land to try your luck. Well, that''s all. You can go. Yun won''t give it away."


    Yun Yi''s tone gradually became cold, and his face began to be gloomy again.


    "I really want a piece of dirt free soil. Brother Yun, I''m willing to buy it even if it''s sky high!"


    Ye Feng also had some anger at this time.


    This guy, it''s very cold to talk.


    But in order to be dirt free, he tried to keep calm.


    Yunyi just gave a cold hum of disdain and ignored him at all.


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? Elder martial brother ye, let''s go, I don''t believe it. There''s no dirt in other places except them!"


    Yang Zhen on one side was completely angry.


    He took a deep breath and Ye Feng nodded.


    Just as they were going to leave directly, but... Suddenly, a light female voice came from the dark.


    "Yun Yi, you don''t follow the rules again, do you? How can the distinguished guests in the family be so contemptuous and embarrassed? Do you want to go to the wind ghost cave to face the wall for three years?"


    As the words spread, a young woman in a green palace skirt appeared in front of them.


    This woman has a wonderful posture, a light body and a full grasp of her waist and limbs.


    The face is exquisite.


    It''s like a fairy coming out of the painting. It''s amazing.


    Ye Feng was so absent-minded for a moment.


    This woman is so beautiful, especially the temperament that Ye Feng can''t open her eyes.


    After seeing the beautiful woman, the indifference on Yunyi''s face disappeared in an instant.


    He suddenly became a little nervous and even panicked.


    The beautiful woman gently stared at Yunyi, then turned around and looked at Ye Feng and Yang Zhen. To be exact, more eyes were on Yang Zhen.


    She clasped her hands and bowed like a man. Like a warbler, the clear and ethereal voice sounded again.


    "I''m sorry. My old friend came all the way. Yunyi was good at making suggestions and ignored you. Don''t blame me."


    "Yunmiao is here to make amends to you two for him."


    "I hope old friends don''t care..."

 Chapter 2132

    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other. Their eyes were full of surprise. They didn''t react for a moment.


    What on earth is this?


    Yunyi a poker face, indifferently let them go directly.


    But this cloud, but invited them to be guests?


    Even the attitude is very kind, and the contrast is so great that Ye Feng feels a little confused.


    Yunmiao''s eyes swept from their faces and seemed to see their doubts.


    Immediately, he turned his head and drank softly at Yunyi: "don''t you apologize quickly?"


    "Sister... I..."


    Yunyi opens her mouth, a little reluctant.


    Sister?


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen are both stunned. Are they brothers and sisters?


    Seeing the cloud, there was a flash of anger in Miao''s eyes: "what? Let you apologize. Is it difficult for you?"


    "No, that''s not."


    Seeing yunmiao moved, Yunyi seemed to be afraid.


    He shrunk his neck and turned his head towards Ye Feng and Yang Zhen.


    "Sorry, I just ignored you. Please... Don''t blame you two."


    This makes Ye Feng and Yang Zhen wonder.


    Ye Feng turned to look at yunmiao and asked slowly, "yunmiao girl, how dare you ask?"


    "It''s quite complicated. In fact, ancestral training has been handed down in our family. If you meet your ancestors and old friends, you must treat them as distinguished guests. For some reasons, yunmiao lied to you."


    "Why don''t you follow me to the Hui nationality first, and then talk to you in detail on the way. Please rest assured, my family has no malice."


    A trace of helplessness flashed in yunmiao''s eyes.


    "Oh... That''s OK."


    Ye Feng glanced at Yang Zhen.


    They exchanged a look and nodded in agreement.


    They really didn''t feel any malice from yunmiao.


    Before leaving, Yunyi cleaned up all the traces here, even the broken altar.


    Yunmiao also told Ye Feng and Yang Zhen that they did have the same words in this vein.


    And the situation is more complicated than they know.


    After confirming that Yang Zhen didn''t know some of the past events of that year, yunmiao slowly began to narrate.


    "That year, when the ancestor of our family was injured by the enemy and his life was at stake, the ancestor of the Yang family appeared as a stranger, gave a helping hand and paid a huge price to save our ancestor."


    "Such great righteousness and kindness moved our ancestors very much. Later, they fell in love with each other for life."


    As soon as yunmiao spoke, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were stunned.


    They looked at each other. What''s the situation?


    Ye Feng''s immortal stomach Fei. This is the story of the hero of the ancestors of the Yang family saving the United States.


    I thought there were just some intersections. Unexpectedly, there are such twists and turns in it?


    He pricked up his ears and the heart of gossip began to burn.


    Yang Zhen is also quite at a loss.


    Because he never mentioned it in his family records.


    This made him very curious.


    Yun Miao sighed and then said, "our family does not allow people to intermarry with foreigners. Those who violate the order will be directly executed. At first, the ancestor of our family hid his identity, but later he failed to hide it for various reasons."


    "So, you can guess more or less about the later things. The ancestor of our family had a more important identity in the family. The elders in the family could not allow her to be with foreign people and made all kinds of obstacles."


    "Of course, the two of them vowed to die and carried out all kinds of resistance, but they couldn''t escape their fate in the end."


    Speaking of this, the color of emotion appeared on yunmiao''s face.


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen were very interested.


    "In fact, it is also a very common story. At that time, the elders of the family threatened each other''s lives and they compromised."


    "However, our ancestors were forced to return to the family, and soon they were found pregnant!"


    "What?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen exclaimed at the same time.


    This... Seems really bloody.


    Yunmiao sighed again: "you heard correctly that the ancestor was pregnant. According to the rules of the family at that time, he wanted to directly erase the unborn child, but who knew that the child''s constitution was a chaotic body rarely seen in thousands of years, and the elders of the family were reluctant to give up."


    "The ancestor was also free from torture. He worked hard for his children. Later, he was recognized by our ancestors and became the saint of that generation."


    "Later, the strength of the ancestor increased day by day. The elders who obstructed them were a little flustered. They were also worried that the Yang family would fight to rob the children and disturb the family, so they had an agreement with the ancestor."


    "At the time of separation, the ancestors of the Yang family made a blood oath that they would come back and take the ancestor away, so the elders of the family took advantage of this and made rules with our ancestors."


    "If the ancestors of the Yang family really have deep feelings and are willing to risk death to find our ancestors in Youzhou, the elder will consider letting them together after passing a series of tests."


    "But we can''t mention children. The body of chaos is too important for our family."


    "Our ancestors thought about it and didn''t know why, so they agreed, but then something happened and the ancestors of the Yang family didn''t come."


    "The elders said that the ancestor of the Yang family was just a heartless man. Later, they also brought the news that the ancestor of the Yang family had established a family."


    Speaking of this, Yun Miao paused for a moment, as if he was remembering something, then glanced at Yang Zhen faintly and said with some inexplicable color:


    "The elders thought that the ancestors would be so angry that they completely stopped thinking and settled down in the family, but who knows, the ancestors said that she had already known the ancestors of the Yang family and had an engagement before she knew her, so it was no surprise."


    "The purpose of those contemporary elders was not achieved, and they saw their ancestors increasing day by day. In addition, the child''s cultivation speed was also increasing day by day. The elders secretly took precautions against their ancestors. Finally, one day, they completely broke up with each other and broke out a world war."


    "After the war, both sides were hurt. The ancestor of the Yang family didn''t know where to hear the news. He could have taken his ancestor away, but he heard that there were changes in the family and left in a hurry. This time, he didn''t come again."


    "Our ancestors were seriously injured, but later died of grief. Finally, they died of a violent illness. The elders were powerful and charged the ancestors. Since then, the descendants of the ancestors have to bear some hardships for generations."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Yunyi and then said, "Yunyi and I happen to be the descendants of our ancestors. We originally had a cousin. He was Yunyi''s best brother. Because the rule died prematurely, Yunyi would have some opinions on you."


    "In fact, there are many people in the family who complain about the ancestors of the Yang family. They think that if the ancestors of the Yang family had gone and returned twice in those years, there would be nothing behind them."


    "But there are some things that no one can think of..."


    When yunmiao said this, her beautiful big eyes blinked, looking helpless.

 Chapter 2133

    After hearing these words, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    There are some twists and turns in this matter, which is also intertwined with such a period of gratitude and resentment.


    It is much more complex than what they thought before, just an ordinary intersection.


    In particular, it also involves the love entanglement between the two ancestors.


    As the younger generation, they are not qualified to say anything.


    Because I don''t know the situation of the two people at that time, and whether there is anything difficult to say between them, I don''t dare to judge at will now.


    Although we can hear from Yunyi''s words, it seems that many people are dissatisfied with the ancestors of the Yang family.


    But Yang Zhen didn''t say anything good for his ancestor.


    But he said: "we, as descendants, don''t know the situation and dare not say who is right and who is wrong. Maybe my ancestors of the Yang family have some difficulties to hide, but anyway, if you have suffered some unnecessary hardships because of our ancestors, I dare to replace our ancestors and make amends for you."


    With that, he solemnly gave a big gift to yunmiao and Yunyi and sincerely apologized.


    This makes Ye Feng look at this guy with new eyes.


    When I first met Yang Zhen, the boy was a dandy.


    I didn''t expect to mature a lot with myself these days, or even grow a lot.


    It''s so safe and appropriate to do things and speak.


    So far, the bad impression that Yang Zhen left in his heart at the beginning completely disappeared.


    Both yunmiao and Yunyi were stunned.


    Especially Yun Yi, although he didn''t speak just now, in this case, generally, his family descendants must speak unconditionally for their ancestors.


    When yunmiao finished, he had already done it. If Yang Zhen had to say some sophistry, he planned to fight with Yang Zhen at the risk of being punished.


    But unexpectedly, Yang Zhen made an apology to them instead.


    It embarrassed him.


    It seems that I have spent the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    The fine awn in the cloud Miao Miao''s eyes flashed and smiled: "childe Yang doesn''t need to be like this. It''s been so long since we were younger generations. We can''t verify it and it''s inconvenient to say more."


    "However, in fact, the ancestors of our family didn''t blame the ancestor of your Yang family until they died with regret. I guess the sentence left should be some kind of agreement between the two, or a deep commitment."


    "Therefore, our ancestors have something to say. If we meet the younger generation of the Yang family again, we should be polite. Please be a guest in the family, go to her old man''s memorial tablet and put a incense stick in front of her, and tell her about the Yang family, so that she can sleep peacefully."


    Yang Zhen arched his hand and said slowly, "whatever I know, I will tell her all before the memorial tablet."


    "Well, thank you very much. In fact, this is also a great pity for our ancestors."


    "Anyway, it was your ancestors of the Yang family who saved her, so she didn''t blame the ancestors of the Yang family no matter how they quarreled with the family later."


    Yun Miao smiled, then lightened his voice and said, "if you really want to trace back to the source, we also have some close relationships. You don''t have to be so restrained. Just go to relatives'' houses."


    Yang Zhen was stunned and nodded.


    According to yunmiao''s words, they may still be the descendants of the ancestor. They really have a very close relationship.


    Yun Miao then looked up at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "I can see that childe Yang is very close to you, so we are not outsiders."


    "You want dirt free soil. There are some stocks in our family. When you get back to the family and report to the elder, you can give one to you. Yunyi''s words just now are just angry words. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng waved his hand again and again, smiled and said, "miss yunmiao is too polite. Why would you mind? With these twists and turns in the origin, childe Yunyi has some anger, which is completely understandable."


    He doesn''t have any hostility to Yunyi. After all, Yunyi just saved them.


    In addition, people say they want to give him a piece of dirt free soil. What else do you mind?


    Yun Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    Yunmiao took Ye Feng in front of them, bypassed some places all the way, and gradually approached the no man''s land.


    "Yunmiao girl, it''s no man''s land ahead." Ye Feng couldn''t help reminding.


    Yun Miao smiled at him: "is it difficult for you, young master ye, to worry that I will deliberately take you to no man''s land and harm you?"


    "Cough, miss yunmiao laughed."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''m just kidding. Our family''s land is a little secret and it''s not convenient to go directly. There is a transmission array on the edge of the no man''s land."


    "The transmission array will also be replaced later. I hope the two CHILDES can understand that it is really important. There can be no slightest mistake. It''s inconvenient to tell others where the clan is."


    Yun Miao smiled gently and solemnly introduced him.


    "Can understand."


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen both nodded.


    "Thank you for your generosity. It''s not that we don''t trust you."


    Yun Miao said softly.


    Ye Feng was a little curious and asked about the big family in Youzhou, but yunmiao also talked about it. Obviously, he didn''t tell him what he meant.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he didn''t ask again.


    Along some remote paths, close to no man''s land, we arrived at the transmission array.


    Yunmiao and they stand on the transmission first and let Yunyi stay outside to deal with the later affairs.


    The light of the small transmission array is shining, and the rune is shining. Ye Feng only feels that his mind is heavy and his eyes are dark.


    A moment later, the transmission ended. Ye Feng and Yang Zhen arrived at the land of the blue moon family.


    "What a beautiful scenery."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, even Ye Feng couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Yang Zhen on one side widened his eyes.


    The scenery here is too beautiful.


    In the middle of the sky, there is a curved moon hanging in a surplus blue color.


    A hazy radiance, scattered from the blue moon, gives people a dreamy feeling against the light and shadow.


    There are also some unknown blue flowers in the family land, which also show light brilliance.


    You can also see a bend of Qingxi, in which there are rare spirit animals playing.


    The whole place is full of flowers and beautiful trees.


    The air was filled with a refreshing breath.


    In particular, the blue moon in mid air feels like an unreal dream.


    Like a dream, like a fairy.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that this is what most people think of as the land of the wild people in Youzhou.

 Chapter 2134

    It''s really hard to believe.


    Because everyone in the outside world thinks that the special race of Youzhou is still a barbarian race.


    Living a very old wild life.


    There are even rumors that some special races in Youzhou live like ancient savages, living in caves or pawnshops.


    But now with his own eyes, Ye Feng found that it was not the case at all.


    Rumors are really unbelievable.


    The scenery in this clan''s land is many times more beautiful than the most beautiful clan holy land he has ever seen.


    What barbarians say is nonsense.


    Now it seems that those rumors are just imaginary by people who don''t know the real situation, looking for a sense of superiority for themselves.


    It''s not too much to call this place a fairyland.


    "Hmm? Why are you still there?"


    However, when Ye Feng turned his eyes to enjoy the beautiful scenery, he was stunned to find that the villain was still following him.


    They came directly through the transmission array, and the villain still followed.


    This is a little incredible.


    Because the transmission array can only transmit real creatures.


    How does this villain look? It doesn''t seem to meet the requirements, but it can be transmitted in and out?


    Such a thought surprised Ye Feng.


    Isn''t this villain, as he thought before, like a ghost?


    Is he really alive?


    Ye Feng frowned and fell into a state of meditation. If the villain is a real living existence, many things can''t be explained, and even give people a feeling of thinking and fear.


    Seeing his reaction, Yang Zhen guessed the situation in an instant, and couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    The cloud in front of him looked back curiously, looked around and asked, "young master ye, who do you think is still there? Is there anyone else here?"


    Ye Feng quickly smiled bitterly, shook his head and made up a very bad reason: "no, no, maybe it hasn''t been transmitted for a long time, dizzy and hallucinating."


    Although yunmiao is quite polite to them, he can even describe them as friendly.


    But after all, the strangeness of Youzhou is very important, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to expose it easily.


    If the other party knows the situation, he is as nervous as Bai Mu, and even drives him out directly, he has no place to reason.


    Yunmiao didn''t think about it. He nodded slightly and continued to move forward.


    Ye Feng was at ease. After turning his eyes, he took the opportunity to ask: "miss yunmiao, you have lived in Youzhou for generations. Do you know what the strange situation in Youzhou is?"


    "Weird? What do you mean?" Yun Miao asked.


    Originally, Ye Feng blurted out and wanted to talk about the villain.


    But on second thought, if you say it directly, you may be guessed by the other party. At that time, it''s hard to hide.


    So he shook his head and said tentatively, "I don''t know. I''m just curious. It''s said that Youzhou is strange. It seems that there are many situations. For example, someone will hear strange sounds and someone will see some special things. Are these all hallucinations?"


    "Hallucinations? Of course not!"


    "Those strange things really exist, but to tell the truth, even we don''t know what it is!" Yun Miao shook his head.


    Ye Feng certainly knows that this is not an illusion, because he is experiencing all this.


    He just said that out of an unchallenged wording.


    Seeing yunmiao''s explanation, Ye Feng immediately asked, "if it is true, will someone really encounter great danger and can''t resolve it if someone hears or sees some strange things?"


    Yun Miao still shook his head: "I haven''t experienced it, so I don''t know, but according to the family records, even if the people of our family encounter those strange things, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "The light ones are insane, and the heavy ones will die soon. As for the solution..."


    At this point, she seemed reluctant to speak easily, but after a sigh, she said, "you are not outsiders, and it doesn''t hurt to talk to you. As for the solution, there is not no, but there is only one, and it''s still not so mature."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Ye Feng looked shocked and asked quietly.


    Yang Zhen also looked at it.


    Although Ye Feng has not encountered too much danger so far, he also wants Ye Feng to completely solve the problem.


    "The way is to go to the depths of the wind ghost cave I mentioned earlier. There is a very strange force in the depths of the wind ghost cave, which seems to be able to suppress the kind of strangeness in Youzhou. Once you enter the wind ghost cave, all the strangeness will disappear."


    "But... Those who enter must always stay in it. Once they leave the scope of the wind ghost cave, strangeness will generally appear again."


    Yunmiao said the way directly.


    "Wind ghost cave? Where on earth is it?" Ye Feng asked again.


    He can still remember that Yunyi didn''t want to apologize, but after yunmiao said the punishment on the wall of the wind ghost cave, Yunyi was a lot more honest.


    It can be seen that it is not a good place.


    Can it be used to suppress weird?


    Ye Feng was more curious about it.


    "The wind ghost cave is a forbidden area where our family is responsible for garrisoning. It is not artificially built, but a very ancient existence. There are many special forces intertwined in it."


    "Of course, to outsiders, the place is also strange."


    Said the cloud faintly.


    "Our family doesn''t know much about the wind ghost cave. The reason why we know this method is that a long time ago, an elder of our family encountered strangeness. Later, by chance, we found that the power in the wind ghost cave can suppress strangeness."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The more weird, the more?


    "Young master Ye is curious? Hehe, to tell you the truth, I am also curious. It can be said that everyone in our family is curious about the situation in the wind ghost cave."


    Yunmiao saw Ye Feng''s expression and smiled gently immediately.


    "What''s in the wind ghost cave? It''s something everyone of our family wants to know, but it''s not allowed to enter casually."


    "It''s really too dangerous. The periphery is OK. In the deep, only the senior elders of the holy land can bear that power."


    "However, even they can''t stay too long. If they continue to go deep, there will be a great risk of falling. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no record from beginning to end, and no one can really go deep into the bottom of the wind ghost cave."


    This made Ye Feng even more surprised: "can''t even the senior elders of the holy land enter the real core, or even the bottom of the cave?"


    "Yes, according to the click records, whenever they want to go further, they will feel the real smell of death."


    "In history, there were elders who entered at all costs in order to explore, and the results were damaged inside. According to various situations, the bottom of the wind ghost cave may be connected to the no man''s land, so it has such terrible power."


    Yunmiao explained again.


    When she mentioned the word "no man''s land", her pretty face showed a thick fea

 Chapter 2135

    "Do you speculate that the bottom of the wind ghost cave is likely to connect with the no man''s land?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    No man''s land, that''s the real forbidden area of the whole Shenwu continent.


    No one knows, no one knows.


    Even some impatient people who want to have some fun dare not go to no man''s land.


    No matter how arrogant the guy is, he doesn''t dare to go near the no man''s land.


    That''s the forbidden area of life.


    From the ordinary martial arts to the strong in the holy land, no one can survive if he enters.


    Since ancient times, no one can come out of the no man''s land alive.


    All kinds of strange things in Youzhou have made people very afraid.


    But no man''s land is better than that.


    Some people dare to come to Youzhou to take risks, but no one has the courage to step into the no man''s land.


    The bottom of the wind ghost cave is probably connected to the no man''s land, which is unthinkable.


    Yunmiao nodded solemnly: "yes, the elders in the family speculated that it was mostly because the bottom of the wind ghost cave was connected to the no man''s land. The power of the no man''s land permeated and penetrated, which led to the wind ghost cave''s ability to suppress other strange things in Youzhou."


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and thought it was very possible.


    After all, the only thing that can suppress the weird is the stronger weird.


    But this is not a good thing for him. His idea of solving his own problems with the help of wind ghost cave directly failed.


    Not to mention that only by staying inside for a long time can we suppress the strangeness and prevent it from happening.


    Even if he could go in and leave, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    Contaminated with the power of no man''s land will only be countless times more terrible than the strange end of provoking Youzhou.


    Immediately, Ye Feng put out his mind and stopped thinking about it.


    Led by Yun Miao, they soon came to a tall and simple building.


    "This is the place where our family worships our ancestors. Young master Yang can fulfill our ancestors'' last wishes with a stick of incense."


    Yunmiao saluted Yang Zhen again.


    After returning the ceremony, Yang Zhen entered the ancestral hall and offered incense under the guidance of yunmiao.


    Then he slowly narrated some of the events of the Yang family.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Feng always feels it, as Yang Zhen tells it.


    There was a slight wave on the holy throne, and then it dissipated slowly, which made him feel a perfect taste.


    Yun Miao was slightly moved: "our ancestors really still have persistent thoughts."


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring.


    It''s incredible that the ancestors of that generation didn''t know how many years had passed, and their obsession can still remain today.


    Yang Zhen widened his eyes, looked at yunmiao and Ye Feng, and said slowly, "elder martial brother ye, yunmiao girl, I just got a gift from my ancestors."


    "Gift? What do you mean?" Ye Feng didn''t know why.


    But yunmiao seemed very excited: "you mean, you got the guidance of... Your ancestors?"


    "Yes, I heard the aftersound of my ancestors. She said that after waiting for many years, she finally waited for the descendants of the Yang family. Thank me for bringing her this news and giving me a mark. She said that with this mark, I can open the Yuelan palace. There is a gift from her old man, so I must go."


    Yang Zhen said, and an unreal blue moon pattern appeared in his hand.


    This pattern is obviously condensed with a very powerful force.


    "It''s really left by our ancestors!" Yun Miao was very excited.


    "Yunmiao girl, where is the moon Blue Palace?" Yang Zhen asked suspiciously.


    "There... Is a special place left by our ancestors. Only with the blue moon mark can we open and enter."


    The voice of the cloud is slightly condensed.


    "It''s just that how to get this mark has been vague. I didn''t expect to need Yang''s descendants so far."


    Yang Zhen was slightly stunned, and then blurted out: "there will be no danger in there?"


    Yun Miao''s face was stiff: "why did young master Yang say this?"


    "Cough, that... Nothing. I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else."


    Yang Zhen is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Feng understood the meaning of Yang Zhen''s question.


    I think the ancestor of the blue moon family, if he has a problem with the ancestors of the Yang family, can use this as an excuse to torture the descendants of the Yang family.


    After all, the ancestors of the Yang family went there twice and didn''t return. How to say, they all failed to live up to the friendship and trust of the ancestors of the blue moon family.


    There is more or less resentment in your heart.


    It is also justifiable that the ancestor should punish future generations.


    He just didn''t expect Yang Zhen to go here.


    Yunmiao quickly reacted and couldn''t help staring at Yang Zhen, with a look of annoyance.


    But he didn''t say much.


    A moment later, she led them away from the ancestral hall.


    There are many blue moon people outside. I don''t know when they will gather.


    When they saw Yang Zhen and Ye Feng, all their eyes were thrown together, which made them quite uncomfortable.


    One of them, with white hair and beard, ruddy complexion and childlike appearance, looked at Ye Feng and Liang Yangzhen. As soon as he explored, he locked Yang Zhen and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Descendants of the Yang family, thank you for fulfilling your ancestors'' last wish."


    Seeing this, yunmiao said to Yang Zhen in time: "young master, this is elder Yunluo. Now he is a great elder of our family."


    Yang Zhen immediately saluted: "the elder is serious. This is what the younger generation should do."


    Yunluo nodded with a smile: "you''re welcome. I think yunmiao has told you about some of the past years. I''ll tell you something else."


    "Please make it clear."


    Yang Zhen doesn''t know why.


    Yunmiao has said it in detail. What else do you need the elder to tell you so solemnly?


    Ye Feng glanced at the elder Yunluo with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "There are still some follow-up to what happened in those years. These are only handed down from generation to generation by elders. Yunmiao and their younger generation don''t know."


    The clouds show a color of recollection.


    "Because of the events of that year, we have to bear some hardships for generations. In fact, this will not last forever. As long as the descendants of the Yang family come and complete the agreement between the elders and our ancestors in that year, the restriction can be lifted."


    "Therefore, I have the audacity to ask young master Yang for help, so as to protect our descendants from reckless disasters."


    The old man''s words are amazing.


    As soon as these words came out, yunmiao and other young generations were stunned.


    Obviously, they don''t know that as long as they find the descendants of the Yang family, it is possible to relieve the hardships that each of them must bear.


    After hearing this, many of the descendants of the cloud family looked at Yang Zhen''s face for a moment.


    However, on their faces, there was not the joy that they should have when they were about to lift the suffering, but anger. Some even brought a trace of killing opportunity.

 Chapter 2136

    Yang Zhen was immediately shrouded in the strong killing machine, under great pressure, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Ye Feng saw this, his eyes flashed, quietly moved forward two steps, and stood next to Yang Zhen.


    The yuan force surged slightly, dispersing the killing opportunities and pressure.


    Yang Zhen turned back, smiled gratefully at him and wiped his sweat.


    Ye Feng looked at the young warriors coldly, with more and more momentum.


    The reason why these guys are not happy but full of killing opportunities after hearing the words of elder Yunluo is mostly because they have experienced those hardships.


    And this suffering itself is due to the ancestors of the Yang family.


    Therefore, they have great hostility to the Yang family.


    Now I heard that only the Yang family can solve this problem. It''s hard to bear for a moment.


    Elder Yunluo smiled bitterly.


    The reason why they have been hiding the way to solve this problem is that they are worried that these young people will not help looking for the trouble of the Yang family after hearing about it.


    He waved his hand, and a huge force rose to suppress the hostility of both sides. Then he said slowly:


    "What happened in those years has long changed. Don''t bury your grievances in your hearts, you young people. Now that childe Yang comes, it''s also a happy thing if you can solve the trouble."


    Those young descendants of the cloud family dare not disrespect Yunluo. Although they take back the killing machine, they still look bad one by one.


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "I''m afraid to ask. Since the Yang family can solve this problem, why haven''t you taken the initiative to contact the Yang family to solve it over the years, but let these troubles exist from generation to generation?"


    The problem puzzled him very much.


    Yang Zhen was also full of doubts,


    It''s difficult for the Yang family to find them in Youzhou.


    But if they take the initiative to find the Yang family, it should be very simple.


    Why drag things that can be easily solved? And for so many years?


    As soon as he said this, elder Yunluo had not had time to speak.


    Just as Yunyi arrived, he couldn''t help but say in a cold voice: "go out and look for it? What you said is simple. Our family has rules. You can''t leave Youzhou easily! Otherwise..."


    "Yunyi! Pay attention to your attitude."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by elder Yunluo.


    Yunluo turned to look at Ye Feng and Yang Zhen and said with a bitter smile, "you two don''t know. Our family rules, people can''t leave Youzhou easily."


    "What is this for?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "This involves a lot, because our family is responsible for garrisoning here and suppressing something. Once the people leave Youzhou, they will also be in great danger."


    Yunlu shook his head slightly and explained one or two.


    "The reason why I didn''t say it was because I was afraid that they would leave Youzhou without authorization."


    "Once that thing gets out without being guarded, it will be very difficult for Shenwu."


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen looked at each other and were quite puzzled.


    What on earth is this?


    However, elder Yunluo had no intention to explain in detail, but repeatedly stressed that they could not leave Youzhou.


    Not only because of that rule, but also because if you leave Youzhou, you may be in great danger.


    On the contrary, yunmiao stood aside and said with some inexplicable melancholy: "it''s like that when you outsiders enter Youzhou, you may encounter strange things, but your chance of encountering strange things is very small. If we go out, we can also understand that we will encounter strange things outside. The probability of death is more than half or even higher. Can you understand that?"


    "This..."


    Ye Feng and Yang Zhen immediately looked at each other.


    Now the more you say it, the more difficult it is for them to understand.


    How could such a strange thing happen?


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and asked, "since you can''t go out, the Yang family will send people to Youzhou every few years. Can''t you bring them directly?"


    They can''t go out, but the Yang family sends people every year.


    "Hehe, it''s a long story. It involves some ancient secrets and the power of blood. If you are interested, I''ll tell you again when the trouble is solved."


    Elder Yunluo smiled and turned off the topic.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to say more about it on such an occasion.


    Ye Feng nodded knowingly.


    Yang Zhen said directly: "please rest assured that I will do my best."


    "Thank you, young master Yang. Young master Yang will come with me and go to the moon Blue Palace first. When you get a gift from your ancestors, it will be easier to complete the task."


    Then he waved the young people away and left alone with Yang Zhen.


    Ye Feng wanted to keep up, but was also rejected.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Mr. Yang won''t be in any danger." Yun Miao saw it and understood what Ye Feng thought and said slowly.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Now he is very curious about the whole blue moon clan. All kinds of rules are somewhat unimaginable?


    "Miss yunmiao, I don''t know what elder Yunluo said just now. What do you mean by being responsible for garrisoning here? What kind of things are you suppressing?"


    He asked tentatively.


    The light in Yun Miao''s eyes flashed and smiled gently: "I can understand the curiosity of young master ye, but I''m sorry. It''s inconvenient to talk about some things now. If everything goes well over there, you''ll know the reason in a short time."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng nodded and asked again, "can you tell me something about the blue moon family? Listen to your meaning, there are other branches of the blue moon family besides your one?"


    "It''s not impossible to disclose these. I, the blue moon family, share our cloud family and the blue family."


    "Although they are of the same family, they don''t have much intersection at ordinary times, and their garrison places are different. They won''t have any contact most of the time."


    Said the cloud faintly.


    "In fact, a long time ago, there was a pulse of Yueshi, but then something went wrong and the pulse of Yueshi disappeared."


    "What?" Ye Feng was surprised, "how could it be so?"


    The demise of an ethnic group?


    What kind of disaster is this?


    "Then I don''t know. This matter involves the top secret of our family. In short, now, we Yun''s line is stationed in the north and LAN''s line is stationed in the West. If there is an important event at ordinary times, it will be uniformly arranged by the Presbyterian Council."


    Yun Miao said softly.


    There are so many particularities of the whole blue moon clan that even people like them can''t know them all.


    "Then..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and just wanted to ask something more. At this time, there was a commotion in the distance.


    A voice of panic suddenly spread.


    "No, there is a change in the wind ghost cave. All ethnic people need to stay in a safe place."


    The sound rang out several times in succession.


    "What happened in the wind ghost cave? No, childe ye, you go into the ancestral hall to avoid it. I''ll go and have a look."


    Yunmiao''s face changed greatly. He said to Ye Feng and left quickly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. Instead of entering the ancestral hall, he caught up.

 Chapter 2137

    When yunmiao saw Ye Feng chasing after him, he immediately frowned: "young master ye, why didn''t you avoid it?"


    "I''m a little curious. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Feng smiled.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. It''s not my people. If you don''t go to the holy land, you will be shrouded by the power from the wind ghost cave when you get close to the wind ghost cave, which will destroy your mind."


    Yunmiao categorically refused.


    "Even people of our family need to avoid it at this time to avoid accidents."


    "It''s all right. I can just take a look at it from a distance." Ye Feng still insisted.


    Yunmiao still wanted to talk, but Yunyi shouted hurriedly at her:


    "Sister, hurry up. The internal forces are beginning to spread and need to be suppressed as soon as possible."


    Yunmiao didn''t talk to Ye Feng much, but told him: "remember not to get close. The elder and young master Yang went to the Yuelan palace. Without his old man''s strength, we may not be able to completely block the power of the wind ghost cave."


    As she spoke, her figure flashed and soon disappeared from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Ye Feng followed again.


    The location of the wind ghost cave is a cliff.


    When Ye Feng arrived, he saw two elders and sixteen strong people in the holy land on the cliff.


    In addition, there are only yunmiao and Yunyi.


    Under the control of the two elders, they were together with the eighteen holy places and maintained an array.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    Other blue moon clansmen have now avoided. The cultivation of yunmiao and Yunyi have not broken through into the holy land.


    Now he has occupied two more important positions in the array, which really surprised him.


    The two elders frowned slightly when they saw an outsider coming.


    But at this time, there was obviously no spare time to talk to him.


    In an instant, a blue light condensed from the two people, and then circulated back and forth around the array formed by yunmiao and them.


    Yunmiao and others also have a faint cyan light emerging and integrated with it.


    Then it gathered into a magnificent force and continued to gather towards the entrance of the wind ghost cave, forming a barrier to prevent the power in the wind ghost cave from spilling out.


    Ye Feng stood hundreds of feet away and observed from a distance.


    He could not sense the spread of any strange force in the wind ghost cave.


    This made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    Of course, he didn''t make his own decisions and approached quietly.


    The reason why Ye Feng insisted on following him was that Ye Feng wanted to test whether he could bear the power of the wind ghost cave.


    Now, the strange villain is still with him all the time.


    I heard that the wind ghost cave was so terrible that Ye Feng stopped thinking.


    But when you hear about the changes in the wind ghost cave, you will have the power to escape.


    This is a good test opportunity for Ye Feng.


    After all, it''s just a change, and only part of the power will overflow. If you can''t bear this small part of the power, you don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Therefore, he would not listen to yunmiao''s advice and risk appearing here.


    But he didn''t expect that the array arranged by the people of the cloud family could completely block the entrance of the wind ghost cave and didn''t let the power spread out.


    At least now he, across this distance, can not personally feel the power, nor can he judge whether he can bear it.


    Seeing the cloud, they devoted themselves to maintaining the power of the array.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved.


    While they didn''t pay attention, Ye Feng quietly continued to approach.


    At this moment, he felt guilty of being a thief.


    Even let Ye Feng feel that his thoughts are divided into two parts.


    Some of them kept their heads and told him to step back immediately.


    But there was another sound that made Ye Feng choose to move on.


    It seems that the bewitchment from the dark makes Ye Feng gradually lose his mind and keep approaching.


    Soon, Ye Feng approached the Dharma array more than ten feet away.


    This place is less than 100 feet away from the dark wind ghost cave below.


    Close to such a distance, Ye Feng really felt a completely different special force, wandering at the entrance of the wind ghost cave, trying to break through the barrier of the array.


    A small part of the force has penetrated the barrier and diffused not far from the entrance.


    In addition to blocking the entrance of the wind ghost cave, part of their array is to capture and suppress the strange forces that permeate.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    I can''t bear the child and the wolf.


    He simply flashed, directly continued to move forward a few steps, sat down cross legged on the side, and let himself really get in touch with the power of the wind ghost cave.


    "Huh?"


    "Outsider, what are you doing? You can''t die?"


    At this time, the two white bearded elders opened their eyes at the same time. They were surprised and angry to see Ye Feng quietly appear next to them and take the initiative to contact the power gushing out of the wind ghost cave.


    Yunmiao also heard the movement.


    Her eyelids moved, obviously to open her eyes, but in the end, she just sighed, didn''t say much, and continued to maintain the array calmly.


    At the moment of contact with the power of the wind ghost cave, Ye Feng''s body trembled slightly and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    This power seems to do no harm to yourself.


    This made his heart a burst of joy.


    In Ye Feng''s mind, he also had a strange idea of entering the wind ghost cave to suppress himself.


    As soon as such an idea came out, it seemed as if it had been planted with magic seeds. It took root and sprouted in an instant, making it difficult for leaf maple to contain it.


    He got up quickly.


    The whole man walked directly towards the entrance of the wind ghost cave.


    "Stop!"


    "Boy, stop!"


    "Bold! If you don''t stop, I''ll do it!"


    When the two elders of the cloud clan saw Ye Feng''s actions, especially when Ye Feng directly ignored their roars, their faces became very angry.


    "No, old devil, there''s something wrong with this boy. He seems to have lost his mind."


    The shorter elder stared at Ye Feng''s face and looked more carefully.


    "This man has just taken the initiative to contact the power of the wind ghost cave. Has he been destroyed by that power?"


    "It''s possible. The boy''s only cultivation in the king''s realm, even if only a wisp of power, is enough to wipe out his spirit in an instant."


    The two elders looked at each other and sighed.


    The pudgy elder waved directly and wanted to take Ye Feng back by force.


    However, Ye Feng was strong and vigorous, and his steps rushed one by one. Unexpectedly, he took the reality of the king''s territory as an example and avoided the palm prints of the fat elder.


    After a flash of body shape, they completely disappeared into the wind ghost cave under the stunned gaze of the two people.


    Even the array barrier failed to stop anything.


    "It''s over..."


    "I''m careless."


    Both elders sighed.


    Yunmiao finally couldn''t help opening his eyes. He just saw the back of Ye Feng jumping into the wind ghost cave.


    In an instant, her expression was stunned.

 Chapter 2138

    Yunmiao was shocked.


    Yun Yi also opened his eyes, and his face was frightened.


    Although he had no good impression of Ye Feng and Yang Zhen, he turned one yard to one yard. Now when he saw Ye Feng entering the wind ghost cave, he was still a little anxious.


    All the other saints looked at each other.


    Under their suppression, Ye Feng could ignore the array barrier and directly enter the wind ghost cave?


    This shocked everyone.


    "Don''t panic, calm down and continue to suppress. The boy is not quite right. Now he can only make plans after the change stops."


    The two elders looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    Now the overall situation is important. It is impossible to stop the suppression of Fenggui cave at this time and go in to find Ye Feng.


    It''s fate to live or die.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    At the moment when Ye Feng jumped into the wind ghost cave, he suddenly woke up with a loud noise in his mind.


    His face was full of horror.


    "Why did you come in?"


    This is by no means the original intention of Ye Feng, but why didn''t there be too many resistance factors before?


    Ye Feng looked embarrassed.


    After hearing yunmiao say that the wind ghost cave can not completely suppress the strangeness of Youzhou, and it is connected to the no man''s land, he completely stopped thinking.


    I never wanted to take this opportunity to test the power of the wind ghost cave, let alone enter the wind ghost cave.


    But all the previous thoughts, now in retrospect, can''t feel anything wrong.


    Everything was so natural that those thoughts seemed to be his own.


    Until now, after completely entering the wind ghost cave, Ye Feng suddenly understood.


    The previous self was controlled by what.


    Moreover, I was confused unconsciously.


    "Is that you?"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the villain around him with a gloomy look.


    In addition, he can''t imagine anyone who has this ability and will deliberately target him and let him enter here.


    The villain didn''t speak, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded calmly.


    "Why?!" Ye Feng took a deep breath and tried to calm his tone.


    At this moment, he didn''t have much anger.


    Because at the moment of awakening, Ye Feng understood a lot.


    The most important thing is that the villain''s ability is too strong. He can''t deal with it at all, and anger is useless.


    It''s just that this villain can manipulate his thinking and make himself unaware of the wrong.


    This method is much better than fantasy.


    If the villain wants to, he can control him to commit suicide.


    Such power, too terrible.


    Of course, Ye Feng also has doubts. According to Yun Miao, the wind ghost cave can suppress the strangeness of Youzhou.


    That villain is one of many weird people in Youzhou, but he still deliberately leads himself into it. Aren''t you afraid of being suppressed?


    The villain didn''t explain anything. The purple lantern pointed to the dark and cold depths of the wind ghost cave and spit out a word indifferently.


    "Enter!"


    "You let me go deep? Are you not afraid of being suppressed?"


    Ye Feng asked directly.


    The villain glanced at him coldly and increased his tone: "enter!"


    Ye Feng looked helpless.


    Special!


    If he couldn''t beat this guy, he would definitely slap him!


    Is this to let yourself die?


    Unfortunately, now even if the heart is angry, the form is stronger than people. They can only bite their teeth and enter slowly along the direction pointed by the villain.


    He didn''t want to escape. The villain could forcibly manipulate his mind and let him in here. How could he escape?


    And no matter where he fled, the villain could appear around him, angered him, and the end would be worse.


    Why do useless things?


    Moreover, yunmiao said that the power of the wind ghost cave can suppress the strangeness of Youzhou.


    But the villain took the initiative to bring him here.


    From another perspective, I may be safer now. After all, the villain took great pains to let him enter here, not to solve him here.


    As soon as he read this, Ye Feng didn''t feel too nervous and relaxed a lot.


    Life is like this. Some things will be completely different when you think about them from another angle.


    Facts have also proved that his idea is right.


    According to Ye Feng''s previous understanding of the wind ghost cave, after entering, he will bear the attack of the power of the wind ghost cave.


    But along the way, he didn''t feel the slightest difference, let alone danger.


    The only exception is that the temperature on the four sides is getting lower and lower.


    Obviously, the existence of the villain should shield him from the power of the wind ghost cave and protect him from attack.


    Ye Feng is not speculating about this, but has evidence.


    He had carefully observed the little man before.


    In ordinary times, the lantern in the hands of villains is just an ornament.


    Only when attacked or used, it will emit light.


    But now along the way, the lanterns in the hands of villains are filled with lavender fog.


    This makes Ye Feng more afraid of the villain.


    Obviously, the power of the wind ghost cave can suppress the weird villain, but now it''s good that the villain can actually suppress the power of the wind ghost cave.


    In other words, the strangeness they encountered is no longer ordinary strangeness.


    It''s... Terrible.


    "Wuwu..."


    "Woo..."


    With the deepening, Ye Feng began to hear some deep sobs.


    The sound is quite frightening, and it also has a special power. It makes people feel irritable and stuffy.


    It''s like ghost crying.


    The name of the wind ghost cave is worthy of its name.


    Soon, Ye Feng couldn''t bear it. When he heard the sob for the second time, his ears began to bleed.


    In the heart, there is also a mania to go crazy.


    Hum.


    The lantern in the villain''s hand trembled slightly, and a purple fog turned into two small strands when it was close to Ye Feng, and directly disappeared into Ye Feng''s left and right ears.


    In an instant, the whine disappeared, and all the uncomfortable feelings disappeared.


    The pierced eardrum also recovered in an instant.


    Ye Feng looked at the villain with a complicated look. He didn''t know what the little guy meant.


    The villain didn''t let him stop, he didn''t dare to stop, so he had to move on.


    Half an hour later, when Ye Feng looked back, he could not see the faint light at the entrance. In front of him and behind him, there was boundless darkness.


    And the hearing is obviously shielded. The whole wind ghost cave is as quiet as a ghost area.


    Ye Feng felt that he was walking on the tip of a knife. Every step forward, he was closer to the terrible boundless abyss.


    He now seems to be chasing death in the dark.


    Every step is moving towards the yellow spring.

 Chapter 2139

    It was dark inside. Ye Feng didn''t know how long he had walked.


    For at least a few hours, he still didn''t reach the bottom of the wind ghost cave.


    He could only feel that he was constantly going deep into the ground, but he didn''t know what was going on around him.


    The strange villain shielded all his senses while shielding the power attack of the wind ghost cave.


    This feeling is quite uncomfortable.


    And after walking for so long, even if he walked slowly inside, he was not an ordinary person. No matter how slow he was, he couldn''t go anywhere.


    Judging by time, it has been at least hundreds of miles away.


    Is the entrance to the wind ghost cave so deep?


    Ye Feng feels incredible.


    After another distance, Ye Feng was really tired. He stopped and said to the little man, "I need a rest."


    "Yes."


    The villain still responded with a cold word.


    Ye Feng could not make complaints about it.


    Does this little guy want to be so cold?


    "Where the hell do you want to take me?"


    Ye Feng sat down cross legged, looked at the villain and couldn''t help asking.


    The villain drifted around him and didn''t choose to talk to him.


    This was completely in Ye Feng''s expectation. He just closed his eyes and began to meditate and reply.


    The villain didn''t urge him until Ye Feng felt that he had completely recovered his strength, so he stood up and walked forward consciously.


    Soon after he set out again, Ye Feng noticed some changes.


    Not his own change, but the change of this villain.


    The number of times the villain waved the lantern in his hand gradually increased.


    At first, Ye Feng didn''t care, but when he came back, he could vaguely feel that there was a lot of movement around him.


    The villain was obviously fighting something.


    Slowly, Ye Feng also found out a law.


    If a villain waves lanterns frequently for a specific period of time, and the purple fog on the lanterns is strong, it means that the things he fights with are strong.


    If you wave it more than five times in a short time, you can obviously feel the horror of the comer.


    Even if ye Feng can''t see anything, he can feel it.


    The existence that can make the villain wave the lantern three times in an instant, even if it shields most of the power fluctuations, brings Ye Feng a feeling of horror.


    Ye Feng felt that he could kill himself easily.


    You can even easily kill some saints.


    Those existence, every time they appear, will make maple leaf fall into an ice cave.


    As for the one waved five times, it appeared two or three times. Ye Feng felt like he had died once.


    There is a fear and fear from the soul.


    Maple leaf is no stranger to this feeling.


    This means that his life level is different from that of the comer. The other party''s life level is many times higher than that of him.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Ye Feng knew that there were some terrible and strange things in the depths of the wind ghost cave.


    Even if you come in through the holy land of seven or eight robberies, I''m afraid you can''t reach the current level.


    He even had a feeling that the deepest part of the wind ghost cave, perhaps the legendary divine realm, would not be the opponents at the top.


    The idea was so terrible that Ye Feng didn''t dare to think more.


    Of course, what made him even more frightened was that no matter how strong the strength of the newcomer was, the mysterious villain, as before, did not show any look and emotional fluctuations. Every time he just waved a few lanterns, he could solve it directly.


    The difference lies only in the number of times the lantern is waved.


    For a moment, Ye Feng focused on the lanterns in each other''s hands.


    He doesn''t believe that the strength of the mysterious villain is comparable to the realm of God. There is only one reason, that is, the purple lantern in his hand is a real powerful treasure.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t want to take the lantern as his own.


    You can imagine with your toes what would happen if he really dared to play the idea of lanterns.


    After a while, the villain suddenly said:


    "Stop."


    This time, it was rare to say two words.


    Ye Feng stopped.


    At that moment, he felt an extremely terrible pressure coming from nothingness, which made him want to kneel down and surrender.


    The whole cave was shrouded in a momentum of dominating the world.


    Let Ye Feng give birth to an illusion that this existence is like an eternal God.


    Dominate the whole starry sky.


    It is an ancient and high God, sacred and inviolable.


    Ye Feng now feels that he is really too weak.


    There are so many things and unknowns in this world that it will kill him unconsciously.


    Weak is original sin.


    If you are strong, how can you be held by villains to enter here, and how can you encounter all this behind.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has an unprecedented impulse, that is, he wants to become stronger, regardless of everything, strong enough to dominate his own destiny.


    When he was in a complicated mood and had a strong sense of war in his heart, suddenly, a low voice sounded in his ears through the power blockade of villains.


    The tone is strange and dignified. It doesn''t look like the words of this era, but I can roughly understand the meaning.


    It seems to be saying that villains arrive here, which belongs to cross-border behavior.


    Be sanctioned by heaven.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the emotional change on the exquisite face of some villain for the first time.


    He showed a slightly complex color and whispered, "God, you can''t stop me. You know, let me pass, just this time."


    Listening to their conversation, Ye Feng was surprised.


    These strange, is it difficult that Chengdu has wisdom?


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    "Shi Ling, you should know very well that what you think is just the past. Why bother yourself and me?"


    When the villain heard the speech, his face suddenly turned cold and looked excited: "no! It''s not obsession! The master promised that he would come back. The master will do what he said!"


    "I can''t come back!"


    "Everyone can''t come back! It''s a long night. They... Are dead and can''t die anymore! Don''t be stubborn."


    The solemn and heavy voice was suddenly severe at this moment.


    "You... Should have disappeared. If you don''t wake up, sooner or later even the spirit will be erased. Give it to me... Get back quickly."


    "No! Never."


    The villain finally became very excited, holding lanterns and swaying wildly.


    Thick purple fog rose like a vast sea of fog.


    Ye Feng subconsciously retreated.


    He could feel that the pressure around him was as thick as the essence. If he was involved in the two big winners, even if it was only a residual threat, he would be doomed.


    War, imminent!

 Chapter 2140

    "Shi Ling! Since you are so stubborn, I don''t bother to say more. Do you want to fight? It''s war!"


    Cang also flew into a rage.


    An old smell filled the air.


    Although Ye Feng could not see what kind of existence this Cang was, the aftermath of the war could not harm him.


    But he could feel the terror of the sea around him.


    Like an ancient being, waking up from ancient times.


    God is as powerful as prison.


    Intimidate the world.


    A faint wave makes maple leaf fall into the abyss.


    Ye Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of state he was in.


    He can only judge from the strange villain waving lanterns. This Cang is simply strong and terrible.


    He had encountered that kind of strange existence on the way before, which made him feel that even the divine realm could be killed.


    When the villain waved the most, it was only five times, but now the waving frequency of the lantern was hundreds or thousands of times, and the fog directly turned into a fog sea.


    Ye Feng could also hear the roar of Cang''s anger.


    The battle between them was so fierce that Ye Feng couldn''t imagine.


    Seeing that the fog sea should be materialized, Ye Feng was shocked beyond measure.


    Although there is no object that can be directly used for comparison.


    But Ye Feng felt that if this power was put outside, I''m afraid even the three major Terrans could only be destroyed in an instant.


    This feeling frightened Ye Feng very much.


    The villain''s indifferent expression has become more and more dignified.


    I don''t know how long it took before the battle between the two of them showed signs of stopping.


    Those purple fog began to fade slowly, and the surrounding fluctuations became weaker and weaker.


    Until it stops completely.


    "Shi Ling, you will regret it. You will regret it!"


    Cang spoke first, and his voice was full of a great sense of fatigue. It was not as full of spirit as before.


    Obviously, in this battle, he was at a disadvantage and was suppressed by the strange villain.


    "Hum, do you care? Get out of the way, or I''ll peel off all the skin on you and get a soft armor!"


    The villain''s voice is cold.


    "You......" Cang was very angry.


    "What are you? You are a defeated general. You were, are and will be! Get out!"


    The villain is extremely domineering at the moment.


    The lantern in his hand flickered slightly, and a light golden light emerged, directly into the darkness in front of him.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see what he was doing, but soon he felt the fierce roar, as if something had been opened.


    "Go."


    The villain turned his head and said coldly to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked with a bitter smile.


    "Shi Ling, you will definitely regret it!"


    Cang drank angrily again, but immediately he said to Ye Feng faintly:


    "The unlucky boy of Terran, if I were you, I would kill myself now!"


    Nima


    Ye Feng''s footsteps were full of black lines.


    What does this guy mean?


    To seduce yourself to death?


    "Shut up! You damn bug!"


    Villains drink and scold directly.


    Ye Feng was thrilled in an instant.


    Listen to this. It doesn''t seem to come to a good end if the villain brings himself here.


    He looked at the little man and now he really collapsed.


    All the way before, the villain didn''t show any hostility to him, and even helped him.


    This makes Ye Feng not too afraid of the villain, but now it seems that the villain deliberately helps himself and just wants to bring himself here.


    "Go!"


    The villain directly ignored Ye Feng''s complex look and urged him to get up.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward in awe inspiring silence. He didn''t know where the villain was going to take him. In this case, he had no capital to escape.


    Soon, he could not feel the power of God.


    Two hours later, the villain suddenly opened his mouth: "here, close your eyes!"


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the villain in great confusion.


    "Close your eyes if you don''t want to die here."


    The villain didn''t mean to explain at all, but made a cold threat.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and honestly closed his eyes.


    He felt a force pushing him from behind.


    For a moment, it was like being pushed down from a cliff, with a sense of weightlessness of rapid falling.


    However, this feeling did not last long, and suddenly felt an abnormal warmth.


    Once again, there is a sense of security on the ground.


    "Open your eyes."


    Until the villain''s voice came, Ye Feng dared to open his eyes and looked around.


    The warmth of the body is brought by the sun in the middle of the sky. It is not as dark as the wind ghost cave, but the sky is earthy yellow.


    As far as I can see, all the ground is sand.


    No plants were seen in the field of vision.


    There are only sand and some strange hills composed of sand and stone.


    Vaguely, I can smell a faint smell of blood.


    Desolate!


    This is Ye Feng''s first feeling about this place.


    "Remember the position of the sun now. It won''t change. It will move ten thousand miles in the opposite direction."


    The villain appeared beside Ye Feng and said coldly.


    Ye Feng looked up and did it directly.


    Soon, Ye Feng felt an inexplicable cold.


    Obviously, the sun in the middle of the sky is very big, but it is getting colder and colder.


    What''s more strange is that there is no movement here.


    There was not even a breeze. If he hadn''t walked here, he would doubt that it was a static place.


    Not only is it getting colder and colder, but also it can smell more and more pungent and bloody.


    Ye Feng began to tremble.


    Shivering with cold.


    Before long, he felt his skin chapped, as if the water in his body was being pumped away.


    His face also turned pale.


    Ye Feng can feel that his own state now looks like a dead mummy.


    "Before, master... If you want to kill me, can you be happy?"


    Ye Feng finally couldn''t stand it. He was not only frozen to death, but also had an unspeakable pain all over his body.


    It''s a feeling that you can''t die if you want to die.


    It''s really torture.


    At this moment, he wanted to die happily.


    "I said I would kill you?"


    However, the villain disdained to smile.


    Ye Feng was in a daze and didn''t kill him?


    What''s the matter now? Is it to let him live and die?


    "Do you really want to know where this is?"


    The villain did not answer Ye Feng''s doubts, but said something Ye Feng was also curious about.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Anyway, he felt dead.


    At this time, it''s good to die and understand.


    "Here is what you fear... No man''s land!"


    The corners of the little man''s mouth showed a strange smile. What he said made Ye Feng stiff, like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 2141

    "None, no man''s land?"


    Ye Feng''s boss with his mouth open was shocked.


    This weird little man took him to no man''s land?


    I''m dying!


    At this moment, Ye Feng had no other ideas.


    "Do you think you''ll die here?"


    The villain looked at Ye Feng and asked faintly.


    Somehow, Ye Feng felt that after entering the depths of the wind ghost cave, the villain''s words became more and more.


    "If you enter the no man''s land, you will die in the holy land. Can I live?" Ye Feng laughed at himself.


    Not to mention meeting villains, it is almost a strange thing that will die.


    What''s more, he is still in no man''s land. Whatever Ye Feng thinks, he really can''t find a reason to live.


    "You cooperate a little, I can keep you alive." the villain''s eyes are deep.


    "Didn''t you bring me here just to sacrifice? How can sacrifice succeed if I don''t die as a sacrifice?" asked Ye Feng strangely.


    Cang''s words, Ye Feng thought about it later.


    He... Is the sacrifice chosen by the villain.


    A sacrifice prepared to summon his dead Master.


    Although Ye Feng is quite curious about how this villain can shuttle in the no man''s land, it seems that the mysterious master of this small population has a deep connection with the no man''s land.


    But in any case, entering the no man''s land and becoming a sacrifice, their own end... There is only one.


    The villain said he could keep him alive, but Ye Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    Most of the time, he wanted to deceive himself so that he could be willing and save trouble.


    "Oh, you are still very clever, but who told you that you must die as a sacrifice?"


    The villain smiled lightly and did not deny the fact that Ye Feng was a sacrifice.


    Also let Ye Feng''s heart cool in an instant.


    Now he even wants to scold directly: "is this common sense? Do I still need to be told?"


    "That''s not necessarily. There are many kinds of sacrifices! Moreover, it depends on what kind of person will preside over the sacrifice ceremony. I said that if you can save your life, you can get out alive."


    "Even... It may give you great benefits."


    The villain gently shook his head and said in a low voice.


    Ye Feng frowned, speechless.


    Gusts of vigorous wind blew through, as if he could scrape pieces of meat off his body. The armor made of Ye Feng''s yuan force was simply difficult to resist the vigorous wind, making him feel like he was in the sky and cold.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Feng said, "since you said you could keep me from dying, now I''m freezing to death. If you don''t help, maybe I won''t wait until the sacrifice begins, and I''ll die."


    Hearing the speech, the villain showed an extremely disdainful smile: "you don''t think I haven''t helped you? With your cultivation, you have entered the no man''s land and can survive for more than ten breaths?"


    Ye Feng was speechless directly.


    What does that mean?


    You look down on people too much


    Ye Feng sighed and didn''t argue with the villain. This mysterious guy really has the qualification to despise him.


    He just wondered, since the villain has helped, why should he let himself bear this pain?


    I''m not afraid of myself. I''m really hung up by the vigorous wind?


    "You need the power of no man''s land to penetrate into your body in order to better complete the next things. Rest assured, you can''t want to die before completing the ceremony."


    The villain continued to whisper.


    "If I''m infiltrated into my body by the power of no man''s land, can I... Still live?"


    Ye Feng is unable to make complaints about it.


    The little guy''s words were light, which filled his body with some strength of no man''s land, so as to complete the sacrifice more smoothly.


    But... How can you live if you are infiltrated by the forces of no man''s land?


    Yun Miao said that even the strong in the Holy Land dare not let the strength of no man''s land close to themselves, let alone penetrate into the body.


    Strange villains keep saying they won''t let themselves die, but it seems that everything they do at present, in the eyes of ordinary people, is changing and asking for their own life.


    "Don''t worry. If I can bring you here, I can help you get rid of the forces that penetrate into your body. Don''t panic?"


    The villain looked at Ye Feng and smiled.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why.


    In the eyes of villains, I''m afraid I don''t have much difference from mole ants. Then, will a strong person like him care about the life and death of a mole ant?


    But Ye Feng didn''t say that.


    First, it''s useless to say it. Second, he has no extra strength at all.


    The biting coldness from his body made it difficult for Ye Feng to speak. Fortunately, Ye Feng had two different fires in his body. If he changed to any other king''s realm, he was afraid that he could not live for ten breaths, as the villain said.


    Ignoring Ye Feng''s pain, the villain waved a purple lantern and continued to move forward.


    Ye Feng can barely keep the blood in his body from being condensed only if he follows the other side within three feet.


    But now, every step he took was as heavy as tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders hanging on his feet.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness began to become blurred. At this step, only a willpower supported him and made him move forward mechanically.


    I don''t know how long has passed, the confused Ye Feng suddenly feels that the heavy pressure on him suddenly dissipates, and the chill that is enough to freeze through the blood also fades inexplicably.


    He looked up, regained consciousness and began to look around.


    "Here we are."


    Strange villain also turned back and spoke at this moment.


    Ye Feng shook his head. There was still some confusion in his eyes. He was stunned for a while before he reflected what the current situation was.


    The four sides were shrouded in a light black fog, and a seven color altar appeared several miles in front of them.


    This altar is much higher than the altar they called "modo" before. Its specification is many times higher.


    The first is the scope, which is unimaginable.


    The whole altar covers an area of dozens of feet.


    Secondly, Ye Feng can clearly perceive that there are some objects on the altar, which have a dignified and sacred atmosphere and are still flowing.


    Although Ye Feng has never seen this smell, it is not strange.


    He recognized it in an instant.


    "Is that... Divinity?"


    "Those things on the altar are gods!"


    He stared at the altar. Although many of them were incomplete and unrecognizable, there was still a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    According to Ye Feng''s rough estimation, there are at least hundreds of sacred objects flowing on this colorful altar.


    Hundreds of divine items!


    In an instant, he even became short of breath.


    Even these materials may have lost their efficacy now, but they are also very shocking.


    In addition to those things that radiate divinity, what startles Ye Feng is that there are a large number of corpses left by unknown creatures on the altar and in some parts around it.


    There is also divinity on the bones.


    This is enough to show that these bones, their former owners, are at least super strong people who touch the threshold of the divine realm.


    Cultivation is at least a semi divine realm.


    The demigods and the strong... Died in large numbers around this altar.


    What on earth is this altar used for?


    Ye Feng, who looked stunned, fixed his feet in place and couldn''t take a step for a long time.


    The scene in front of me is really... Shocking.

 Chapter 2142

    "Go up."


    The villain urged.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly, gritted his teeth and stepped onto the altar.


    For a moment, he felt an incomparably violent force coming to his face.


    "Come here, stand on it, don''t move."


    The villain pointed to the center of the altar, a shimmering Dharma array, and asked Ye Feng to stand up.


    Then, there was a faint purple mist on the lantern in the villain''s hand, which filled the Dharma array.


    Ye Feng also felt a force rising from the Dharma array and spreading rapidly towards the whole altar.


    When that power enveloped him, Ye Feng felt that his vitality was being extracted very quickly.


    In an instant, it seemed that the old man had become a dying old man.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    If you draw vitality, you will draw flesh and blood essence. At that time, even if the villain really let him live, he will become a waste.


    no way.


    Even if it''s impossible, you... Can''t wait to die.


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, this sacrifice did not draw his flesh and blood.


    The little man felt it and a disc appeared in his hand.


    Inside the disc, there were the blood he had asked him to go and a few drops of blood essence.


    But at this time, all these blood became light purple, no longer bright red, and became extremely strange.


    If it were not these blood, it would be his own. Ye Feng would never recognize that these would be human blood.


    The villain flexed his fingers, and a force pulled the blood that had been transformed into purple in the disc and disappeared into the inside of the array.


    The whole Dharma array immediately lit up a bright light, and purple lines soon filled the whole Dharma array.


    Buzzing.


    A low voice sounded and the Dharma array was successfully activated.


    The villain''s face also showed an excited color.


    The lantern in his hand was waving.


    The power in the Dharma array was directly led to the lanterns. At the same time, there were low words that Ye Feng couldn''t understand, which came through the Dharma array.


    The voice is extremely ethereal, as if it does not belong to this world.


    When the villain heard these voices, he became extremely sad, even shed tears and kept whispering.


    "Master, as you said, you will come back. You are so great that you can''t fall, can you?"


    "You must be sleeping somewhere and waiting to recover, right?"


    "Is this your guide?"


    "Give up?"


    "Never!"


    "Master, no matter what method you use, no matter what difficulties you have to bear, no matter how long, the spirit slave will find you, certainly!"


    The villain said more and more, his little body also broke out more and more terrible momentum.


    Over the altar, heaven and earth turned pale, and the scene was terrible.


    There was a sudden drop of purple rain.


    When the villain saw this, his face suddenly became ecstatic.


    "Master, you must still be alive! You heard the words of the spirit slave. This is your response, isn''t it?"


    The villain wiped his tears.


    The purple rain does seem to be responding to the villain.


    Wow, gathered around the villain.


    Let the little guy suddenly become more sad.


    "Master, the spirit slave is now very strong, very strong, very strong!"


    "Those people, as well as their descendants, will be killed one by one by the spirit slaves. One person, one person, one family and one family will be destroyed!"


    "Master, wait. When the spirit slave kills them, he will see you."


    "If you go up the poor green and fall down the yellow spring, lingnu will find you!"


    Buzzing.


    The rain became heavier, and a wave came from afar.


    Suddenly let the villain become cold.


    "Did you ask the spirit slave not to take revenge?"


    "Master, the spirit slave has listened to your words all his life and has never been disobedient and disobeyed once. This time, allow the spirit slave to be willful once."


    "Just this time!"


    The villain suddenly drank, and let the purple rain roar, drenched him all over.


    The rain stopped.


    The power from the Dharma array is also gradually weakening.


    The villain became extremely reluctant.


    Ye Feng also felt a lot of vitality at this moment and was returned from the Dharma array.


    It made him a lot better all at once.


    Moreover, there was an inexplicable force condensing in his body.


    Then a breath broke out, which was very similar to the power fluctuation just coming from the French array.


    There is a faint golden light that envelops Ye Feng''s whole body, but it is fleeting.


    Ye Feng himself didn''t come back.


    The villain suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. His eyes became extremely dangerous.


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped inexplicably.


    He subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away, but he finally held back and forcibly stood in place without moving.


    "Master, you are still as merciful as ever, but good people never get their due return!"


    The villain whispered, and his face suddenly became a little ferocious.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Do you want to live?"


    The villain suddenly pointed at him.


    Ye Feng was stunned and nodded immediately. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Of course he did!


    "Well, come here, gather a drop of effort and sign a contract, and I''ll let you live safely. However, you must help me finish something."


    The villain said coldly.


    Ye Feng was speechless directly.


    This is special. Is this a deed of sale?


    "If you want me to be a slave and a servant, I''d rather die here."


    Ye Feng''s face also became solemn.


    At this moment, he had no fear.


    He really wants to live, but if he can only live as a slave, he might as well die.


    The corners of the villain''s mouth outlined an extremely dangerous smile. A killing opportunity shrouded Ye Feng, making Ye Feng feel that he may be wiped out at the next moment.


    However, Ye Feng still holds his head high and looks straight at each other.


    When the atmosphere was extremely gloomy, these murders suddenly dissipated.


    The villain opened his mouth indifferently: "very ambitious, but this contract is only an agreement, an equal transaction, not a deed of sale, nor let you be a slave, but a simple constraint."


    "Really?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "Oh, boy, you know what? You don''t deserve to be my servant! Such a weak cultivation is not qualified to be a servant!"


    The villain smiled contemptuously.


    "I want you to die. There are thousands of ways to make you a slave, so don''t ink and sign the contract quickly."


    These words make Ye Feng feel very heartbreaking.


    It''s hard to hear, but that''s the fact.


    It seems unnecessary for the villain to make him sign a contract of sale.


    If you really want him to be a slave, you can easily control his mind.


    Ye Feng is also a decisive person. He figured out some of the key orifices and didn''t hesitate any more.


    Holding back the pain, he condensed a drop of heart blood.


    "Well, in the near future, you will be glad of the choice you made today!"


    The villain smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 2143

    Lucky?


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    He would rather not have such a lucky opportunity.


    Then Ye Feng lay on the ground without image.


    Previously, the body had become very weak because it had to be infiltrated by the power of no man''s land. In addition, the just sacrifice extracted a lot of vitality.


    And paid another drop of effort.


    Ye Feng at this time can be said to be unprecedentedly weak.


    Moreover, if this weakness can not be alleviated in time, it will have serious consequences.


    Ye Feng couldn''t recover himself.


    Can only look at villains.


    If the little guy didn''t cheat him, he won''t die if he signs a contract now.


    The villain took a faint look at Ye Feng, and his mouth was slightly skimmed.


    With a flick of his fingers, a huge vitality was directly injected into Ye Feng, and the lantern was gently waved in his hand. A wisp of lavender fog did not enter Ye Feng''s meridians.


    For a moment, his weakness disappeared at a very fast speed.


    And then, Ye Feng also felt a feeling of incomparable fullness of breath.


    Much stronger than his previous peak.


    Not only did he not leave any future trouble, but even his accomplishments increased a little.


    "This is... Too strong?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and quite shocked.


    His previous state of weakness, but even the source of life has been damaged.


    Even if we can get some precious natural materials and earth treasures to recover, it will take several years to fully recover.


    But now, under the influence of the villain''s power, he became lively in an instant. It''s incredible.


    The villain looked at Ye Feng as if he had never seen the world. He looked bland and said, "now, believe what I said earlier? If you can live, you can live well!"


    "Cough, well... Thank you."


    Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer this, so he had to thank him.


    Although all the dangers he had endured were brought to him by this villain, what else can he say at this moment except thanks?


    The villain nodded.


    As soon as the purple lantern was raised, a bright light came out. With the light, the huge altar collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking, "how can you communicate with your master after you destroyed the altar?"


    "It''s no longer used. There''s no future."


    The villain''s voice is dry.


    Ye Feng dared not ask.


    When the huge altar turned into nothingness, a complex color flashed in the villain''s eyes and said to Ye Feng, "let''s go and return the same way."


    Ye Feng nodded, folded and left.


    However, the process of going back was not so smooth.


    Soon after they started, a faint breeze suddenly filled the whole no man''s land.


    "The wind is blowing?"


    Ye Feng was a little stunned.


    When he came, he walked in the no man''s land for so long without any movement, which made him think that there could be no other situation here.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a wind now?


    And the wind brought him a particularly dangerous feeling.


    At first, it was just a feeling, but then, Ye Feng saw with his own eyes that in some places brushed by the breeze, the void collapsed directly and became black holes one by one.


    The sand and stones on the ground were burned directly, and a big mountain not far away was razed to the ground.


    Such power makes Ye Feng''s scalp numb.


    He turned to look at the villain, but saw the villain who had been calm all the time, with an unprecedented dignified look on his face.


    This dignified appearance is far more serious than when dealing with the Cang that Ye Feng can''t imagine.


    For a moment, Ye Feng figured out that the current situation was terrible.


    Even this little man is like a great enemy.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Seeing the breeze spreading towards them, Ye Feng was suddenly nervous.


    "Escape!"


    The villain spit out a word coldly.


    "Escape"


    Ye Feng keenly grasped the villain and said to escape, not run.


    It can be seen that the problem is more serious than he thought.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hurry?"


    When the villain saw that Ye Feng was still in a daze, he turned and swept away in another direction.


    "Wait, did you walk? When we came, we didn''t walk that way!"


    Ye Feng looked stunned.


    The villain didn''t choose to speed up and escape according to the original road, but went deep into the no man''s land, which made him very puzzled.


    "I know." the villain heard the speech, nodded his head and explained to Ye Feng


    "That direction can''t pass now. The yuan evil spirit of the no man''s land is similar to the dark fog you met in Youzhou before. It spreads from the periphery to the center."


    "Now we can only go into the depths to avoid. We can''t leave until the wind dissipates."


    Speaking of this, the villain took a meaningful look at Ye Feng: "I really don''t know whether you should say that you are a lucky ghost or an unlucky guy. Youwu and the yuansha trend here usually don''t appear once for hundreds or even thousands of years, but you have met them all!"


    "Besides, I''m still alive..."


    Ye Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Madder, it''s obviously bad luck, okay?


    If this can also be said to be lucky, then he is willing to give this luck to others unconditionally.


    Looking at the villain''s strange face, Ye Feng sighed slightly and asked boldly, "why, can''t even you resist the spirit of Yuan evil?"


    The little guy just vowed that he is very strong now. In a twinkling of an eye?


    The child''s face stiffened and said angrily, "of course, I can resist, but just because there are so many oil bottles like you, I can''t! Of course, if you are willing to die, I''ll go there."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    Isn''t that still not strong enough?


    This guy''s skin is not thin if he can make a perfect excuse for himself.


    But then again, Ye Feng was relieved to hear the villain''s explanation.


    If it says so, it must be saving its own life.


    Otherwise, with the ability of a villain, there will be no problem walking away.


    Since this villain can enter the no man''s land without fear, he must have enough strength to get out safely under all circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t say anything more. He worked hard and ran for his life after him.


    Unfortunately, the wind is moving much faster than the fog in Youzhou.


    Ye Feng compared each other''s speed and came to a very bad conclusion.


    Even if I use Kunpeng''s nine day body method, I can only lead the wind for an hour at most.


    After an hour, it will be overtaken by the wind.

 Chapter 2144

    "Elder, can you get to a safe place in one hour?"


    Ye Feng asked the villain directly.


    "With good luck, it should be OK."


    The villain''s answer stunned Ye Feng.


    What is supposed to be ok?


    And try your luck?


    He wanted to ask again, but he saw the villain suddenly close his eyes.


    The lantern in his hand shook several times.


    A few wisps of purple fog scattered around.


    A moment later, the villain opened his eyes, pointed to the southwest and said, "go there."


    Ye Feng did it directly.


    "There is a mobile water source in the no man''s land. It''s safe near the water source. Be lucky. You should be able to run to the water source before the wind catches up with you."


    The villain explained faintly at this time.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and hurried on with all his strength.


    The villain can grasp the position of the water source at any time through the freshly dispersed fog and let Ye Feng adjust the direction in time.


    "You seem to be very familiar with no man''s land?" Ye Feng was a little curious.


    I''m not curious about villains, but about no man''s land.


    It can be said that no one is not curious about the no man''s land, but no one dares to come in and die because of curiosity.


    "The situation in no man''s land is very complicated. Don''t ask more. The more you know, the faster you will die."


    The villain looked like he could see through everything and glanced at Ye Feng faintly.


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    Seeing that the villain didn''t want to say more to him, he mentioned Yuanli and hurried forward.


    Just as he desperately rushed to the water source, the blue moon family is not peaceful now.


    Yang Zhen has succeeded in getting the gift from the ancestor, and under the guidance of Yunluo, he has paid some price to solve their trouble.


    The trouble was the product of the failure of the ancestors and contemporary elders.


    More of a constraint, so Yang Zhen made a commitment in the name of Yang and directly eliminated it.


    After Yang Zhen solved the trouble, he got a key.


    This key can enter the ancestral land of the blue moon family.


    That is, because of this key, it had a great impact on the family, making Yunluo excited and incoherent on the spot.


    The ancestral land of the blue moon clan has not been opened for many years.


    For a long time, these blue moon people are about to forget that there is a place like ancestral land.


    "If the ancestral land can be opened, the whole family can get a legacy from their ancestors!" Yunluo was very excited.


    He was so excited that he explained to Yang Zhen the situation of ancestral land and its importance to their blue moon family.


    Yang Zhen also understood how important the ancestral land of this special race was to the people. Therefore, he was also very generous and handed the key to Yunluo.


    I didn''t want to get any other benefits.


    But strangely, when the key was handed over to the cloud, the light flashed and lost its luster.


    "Huh?"


    They were all stunned.


    Yunluo thought deeply and handed the key back to Yang Zhen.


    The key regained its luster when it fell back into Yang Zhen''s hand.


    "Strange."


    Yang Zhen also noticed some possibilities and tried several times in succession.


    Every time the key is in his hand, it will shine.


    Yunluo sighed: "it seems that our ancestors are still dissatisfied with us. Only childe Yang can open the door of ancestral land with your key."


    "That..." Yang Zhen didn''t know how to answer.


    "Please help me, young master Yang!"


    The cloud fell and the old face was red.


    "I''d like to ask young master Yang to go to the ancestral land and help us get something.


    "Please tell me more about the ancestral land later."


    Yang Zhen did not refuse.


    As soon as they went out, they saw a blue moon clan rush forward and tell the news of the change in the wind ghost cave.


    The cloud fell surprised and asked, "can someone be hurt?"


    "Tell the elder that no one was hurt, but..."


    The man said this and looked at Yang Zhen hesitantly.


    "Just what?" the cloud fell and frowned.


    Yang Zhen also had a somewhat bad feeling in his heart.


    As soon as the man gritted his teeth, he quickly said, "young master Ye was affected and fell into the wind ghost cave. At present, he can''t get in touch with him. His life and death are unknown."


    "What?"


    Yang Zhen was shocked in an instant and stared at him: "you said my senior brother fell into the wind ghost cave? Life and death are uncertain now?"


    "... yes."


    Yang Zhen''s face turned white in an instant.


    Seeing this, Yunluo said in his heart: "don''t be so alarmed, young master Yang. Although the wind ghost cave is really dangerous, it usually won''t worry people''s lives in a short time. Now I rushed to suppress the change and went inside to find young master ye in person."


    He is now afraid that Yang Zhenhui will refuse to enter the ancestral land.


    So without waiting for Yang Zhen to speak, he took the initiative to say that he would rescue Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, elder Yun. Can you take me to the wind ghost cave?" Yang Zhen''s voice was low.


    "No problem."


    With a wry smile, Yunluo drove directly to the wind ghost cave with Yang Zhen.


    "Elder!"


    After Yunluo arrived, the two previous elders opened their eyes and greeted Yunluo.


    Yunluo nodded, felt the current situation and said slowly, "the power of the change has begun to weaken. You continue to suppress it. I''ll go in and look for childe ye now."


    The two elders were stunned for a moment, and then stopped again and again: "elder, don''t!"


    They were all quite shocked and inexplicably watching the clouds fall.


    No one knows the situation of the wind ghost cave better than the falling clouds.


    To enter at such a juncture is to die.


    They couldn''t figure out how Yunluo could say such words at this time and risk so much to save Ye Feng.


    The cloud fell and sighed: "young master Ye is a distinguished guest of our family. Never have an accident here."


    On the surface, it said so, but in fact, it was whispered to tell them that Yang Zhen had the key to enter his ancestral land.


    Therefore, after knowing the details, the two elders looked at each other and did not stop them.


    Yang Zhen''s eyes twinkled.


    He is not stupid. He knows that his only advantage now is to enter ancestral land.


    Only when Yunluo and others ask for themselves can they show such a awe inspiring appearance of righteousness.


    "It''s quite dangerous in the wind ghost cave, but after senior brother came to Youzhou, he encountered something strange. There''s that villain who follows around at any time. Now falling into the wind ghost cave doesn''t necessarily mean there will be danger."


    Yang Zhen thought to himself.


    "Now I have become the only one who can enter the ancestral land. Anyway, these guys will not let themselves leave easily, but can only drag on as much as possible."


    "Elder martial brother ye, don''t have an accident!"


    He stared at the bottomless wind ghost cave and watched the cloud fall take the initiative to enter it. He didn''t even say a polite word.


    Clouds fall to look for Ye Feng. No matter what the result is, it takes a certain time.


    He must keep putting it off.

 Chapter 2145

    Deep in no man''s land.


    According to the guidance of the villain, Ye Feng has been able to vaguely see the water source after nearly an hour of hard driving.


    It is a clear spring.


    "The water..."


    When he got close, Ye Feng looked at the clear spring and suddenly felt a little familiar.


    With a flash in his eyes, he took out the water collected in the Tianchi Lake directly from the storage ring.


    "Very similar."


    Ye Feng carefully compared it, but he was not sure.


    The special breath contained in the water is very similar, but there are slight differences.


    In this clear spring, the special smell of water is a little higher than those in Tianchi.


    "Elder, do these two kinds of water have any special functions?"


    After pondering, Ye Feng asked the villain.


    "The water you collected is Kan water. The water here, to be exact, should be called congenital spirit dew. In terms of grade, congenital spirit dew is much higher than Kan water."


    The child''s attitude towards Ye Feng is really much better than before. Unexpectedly, he is willing to explain to Ye Feng.


    "Kanshui? Congenital Linglu?"


    Ye Feng knew nothing about it. He had never heard of these two things.


    The villain looked at him and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about how to explain it so that he could understand the value of these two kinds of water.


    A moment later, the little talent said slowly, "these two kinds of water are not what you can touch today. The ridge water can promote some special physique to change qualitatively."


    "To some extent, it is more precious than a divine thing."


    "More precious than divine objects?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    The villain nodded slightly, then sneered and said, "in fact, it is much more precious than you think, but now you can''t understand. The most precious thing you can imagine is just a divine thing."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Although the villain''s words are a little ugly, he really can''t understand how precious things are more precious than gods!


    "As for this innate spirit dew, ha ha, it''s what you can imagine. The most powerful martial artists in the world are not qualified to use it."


    The villain pointed to the water in the clear spring, and his words shocked Ye Feng.


    "Can''t you understand? I tell you, the world of martial arts is far more complex than you see. You can''t imagine some powerful existence in this world."


    "What you think of now, the most powerful master, in their eyes, is no different from mole ants."


    "The divine realm is just another new beginning."


    The villain''s words, like a heavy hammer, severely hit Ye Feng''s heart, making him feel an abnormal heart plug in an instant.


    Divine realm is the ultimate pursuit of all martial artists.


    But now, the villain told him that the divine realm was a mole ant.


    At this moment, Ye Feng wavered in his practice and persistence in enlightenment.


    Gods are mole ants. What''s the meaning of cultivation?


    The villain looked at Ye Feng and put away the disdain in his words.


    Instead, he said in an unprecedented serious tone: "the significance of practice and persistence is that you don''t even have the qualification to become a mole ant until you reach the divine realm. Only when you reach the divine realm can you be qualified to go to the vast world and see the broader world and heaven and earth."


    "Although the divine realm is a mole ant, it has the qualification to break away from the life of the mole ant."


    "Do you want to live less than ants, or do you want to fight and choose real freedom?"


    Ye Feng was stunned in his place, and the waves in his heart made him unable to calm down.


    The villain''s words touched him greatly.


    It seemed that he had grasped something, but he missed the door.


    "The weak, seeing the existence of the strong, will despair, while the strong will catch up or even surpass!"


    "Do you want to be a mole ant whose fate is controlled by others, or do you want to be the supreme existence that controls the fate of others?"


    The villain''s voice is like a flood of bells.


    Ye Feng''s body trembled, his eyes became firm, and then saluted the villain respectfully: "thank you for your advice!"


    He realized it.


    These things are not what he can touch now, but the villain told himself.


    This is to improve yourself so that you can adapt in advance.


    The goal of striving for it is just another starting point. At the moment I just heard about it, I was really hit hard and my heart of despair rose.


    There was even a moment of doubt about life.


    But the words behind the villain let Ye Feng understand.


    Now tell him this, it depends on whether he can make the right choice.


    If he doesn''t recover, I''m afraid the villain will give him up directly.


    This is a test for him.


    In addition to the test, Ye Feng also knows better what he wants.


    Some things, not only have the result to work hard, but work hard, there will be the result.


    Now he wants to strive for the qualification of that effort!


    "Very good."


    Seeing the change of Ye Feng''s look, the child nodded with satisfaction.


    "Rest here. With the movement of the water source, you won''t be killed by the wind of yuansha. Congenital Linglu, but you can''t use some things that the old immortal craves, but it''s also very helpful to practice by smelling the breath. This is also a rare opportunity. If you miss it, it''s hard to have it again."


    Ye Feng was determined.


    Took a look at the clear spring water and tried to collect some.


    You can''t let go of such a precious thing.


    The villain didn''t stop it. He just smiled and said: "human desire is really caused by nature. It''s just because you want to collect innate spiritual dew. It''s ridiculous..."


    Ye Feng was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He was about to touch the hand of the spring and stopped for it.


    That was almost a subconscious action just now.


    I''m a little embarrassed now.


    The villain sneered: "why stop? Try it, can you get the water away!"


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and simply withdrew his hand.


    The villain obviously told him that the water could not be taken away.


    Even waiting to see his jokes.


    "There is still a little self-knowledge." the villain smiled.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    You can only practice next to this clear spring.


    The villain just said that even if he just smelled the breath of this congenital Linglu, it would be of great benefit.


    However


    After a long time, Ye Feng didn''t feel any benefit, and the speed of cultivation didn''t increase.


    He wondered, and the villain also wondered.


    "No, Just smelling the breath of innate spirit dew can stabilize the yuan soul and increase your cultivation. Why is there no movement?"


    Ye Feng shook his head: "really not."


    "It''s really strange. It seems that you don''t have this blessing." the villain muttered.


    Ye Feng scratched his head. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed at the villain and asked, "senior, since this thing is more precious than a divine thing, can it be used as a divine thing according to the lowest effect?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It''s more precious than a divine thing, don''t you think?" the villain gave him a white eye directly.


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out the dried up enlightenment branch from the storage ring.


    "This is..."


    The villain was stunned.

 Chapter 2146

    Ye Feng ignored the doubt in the villain''s eyes and put the enlightenment branch next to the clear spring.


    He could not use the innate spiritual dew to practice, but he could feel the power emanating from it.


    Since this thing is more precious than ordinary gods in a small population, it must play a role in moistening the branches of enlightenment.


    It needs divine nourishment to make the branches of enlightenment dry and the trees come back to spring.


    He already knew this in Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    With expectation, Ye Feng felt it carefully.


    Not long after, there was a surprise on his face.


    It works.


    Ye Feng did feel that after being moistened, the enlightenment tree gradually began to slowly absorb the energy from the innate spirit dew.


    Although the speed is extremely slow, it at least proves that the clear spring in front of us is useful for the withered branches of the enlightenment tree.


    Not afraid of slow speed, but afraid of no effect.


    Feeling the change of the trunk of the enlightenment branch, Ye Feng also had a little more expectation in his heart.


    Here, I don''t have to worry about being threatened by the yuan Sha trend, and there are villains around, and I don''t have to take care of other things in the no man''s land.


    His current consideration is the recovery speed of the dead trees of the enlightenment tree.


    The little man kept staring at the branch of the enlightenment tree carefully. After a while, a thrilling light burst out in his eyes.


    "This is... The enlightenment tree? Where did you get it?"


    His eyes were burning and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng told the truth.


    "The secret land of stars? Where is it?"


    Nobody should have heard of that place.


    However, he obviously didn''t care about the specific situation in the secret realm of stars, but asked with a dignified look: "do you think this section of enlightenment branch is the reward given by the secret realm?"


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded.


    "What''s the name of the owner of the secret place?" the villain asked, "tell me in detail about the situation at that time?"


    Ye Feng shook his head awkwardly: "I don''t know who the owner of the secret place is. At that time, the reward was just like an instrument spirit."


    "From head to toe, I didn''t show up."


    "It''s interesting that you can take out such things as the enlightenment tree. Moreover, from what you said, this secret place should come from a great source. The other party deliberately conceals his identity. I don''t know if it was done by some old immortal."


    The villain blinked for a moment, said a few words to himself, and then looked at Ye Feng and said, "you have great luck."


    "The mother tree of the enlightenment tree has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Now it still has a branch. It can be called an object against the sky. This thing... Must be taken good care of."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    The villain is dismissive of other things, but his evaluation of the enlightenment tree is so high?


    Could it be that I underestimated the value of this dead branch before.


    "However, the damage of this branch is too serious. Even if it can absorb the Qi of innate spiritual dew, it will take some years to recover. Well, it is conservatively estimated that it will take at least a few years."


    The villain turned around again and carefully sensed the state of the branches. His words immediately made Ye Feng frown.


    The idea that had just arisen before suddenly turned into a cavity of loss.


    For years.


    If you don''t have the protection of villains, you can''t live a day in no man''s land.


    It''s impossible that this little man will stay with him for a few years.


    Moreover, I can''t afford to waste so much time.


    The child also saw what Ye Feng thought.


    He looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes and said, "after a few years, if you can enter the Holy Land and practice enlightenment under the tree, you will have the opportunity to step into the divine land with the help of the power of the enlightenment tree."


    "But... The premise is to restore the vitality of this dead wood. If you leave the no man''s land, you can''t nourish it with innate spirit dew."


    Ye Feng touched his head and said.


    "There is no innate spirit dew. The Kan water you mentioned earlier is OK, but the effect is a little poor." the villain whispered.


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and directly took out a little ridge water and watered it on the dead branches.


    But soon, his face changed.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head, "it consumes too much water, and..."


    Nourish with innate spiritual dew, and the energy just escaping from it can play a good role.


    However, if you change it into kanshui, you will directly absorb a large amount of kanshui at once, and the recovery effect is not as good as one tenth of that of congenital Linglu.


    The gap is too big.


    The most important thing is that even if ye Feng uses up all the water, it is estimated that it is not enough to dry this enlightenment branch and restore its vitality.


    "Master, if the water can be, can some other things with divinity also stimulate the vitality of the enlightenment tree?"


    Ye Feng asked with some disappointment.


    The villain nodded slightly: "as long as the divine things have effects, the difference is that the effects of ordinary divine things are far worse than those of congenital spirit dew."


    "This......" Ye Feng was stunned.


    Then he smiled bitterly and said, "so if you want to recover with the help of ordinary divine things, the amount needed will be dozens of times more than kanshui?"


    "Almost." the villain nodded.


    Ye Feng sighed bitterly: "I thought that only one or two divine things could restore it."


    When the villain heard Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help sneering:


    "This is a tree of enlightenment! In terms of value and rank, it is more precious than innate spiritual dew. Should I say you are naive, or should I say you are ignorant and stupid?"


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng looked embarrassed.


    But this can''t blame him. After all, before that, Ye Feng didn''t know so many things.


    Ye Feng, helpless, turned his head and looked at the clear spring in front of him.


    The villain said earlier that congenital Linglu could not be taken away by him.


    But now, he knew that it was not so easy to restore the enlightenment tree, so he planned to take risks and try again.


    After leaving here, where did he get so many divine things?


    Having divine things is extremely expensive.


    Even if you work hard to refine spiritual tools and engrave inscriptions, it''s not enough to get enough spiritual stones for hundreds of thousands of years to restore the vitality of the enlightenment tree.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng walked slowly towards the pool.


    But just took a step, the villain appeared in front of Ye Feng and stopped his way.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you die?"


    "As far as your cultivation is concerned, you don''t take any protective measures. If you touch the innate spirit, your physical body will collapse in an instant and your body will die."


    Ye Feng looked stunned. After stopping, he doubted and asked, "is it so serious?"


    "Nonsense, not to mention you, even some old guys at the top of the Holy Land dare not come here to collect congenital spirit dew!"


    The villain said coldly.


    "Otherwise, do you think such a precious thing will not be taken away in no man''s land for so many years?"


    "I can enter no man''s land and lock the position of congenital spirit dew. You should think that there are others who can do this."


    "But now, congenital Linglu still stays here. Don''t you think there''s a reason?"


    The villain''s few words split in Ye Feng''s mind like thunder.


    Let him wake up in an instant.

 Chapter 2147

    "Then... Is there no other way?"


    Ye Feng is full of unwilling.


    As the villain said just now, it only takes a few years to restore the dead trees of the enlightenment tree, but it is based on the nourishment of innate spiritual dew.


    Without congenital Linglu, let alone a few years, even tens of thousands of years is impossible.


    And deep into Baoshan, how can you return empty handed?


    "There must be a way, but I can''t do it at present." the little man shaking his head suddenly glanced at Ye Feng, "Hey, don''t look at me like this. I''m just a spirit and can''t carry any foreign objects."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s extremely disappointed look, the villain suddenly said, "of course, if you can trust me, you can leave this enlightenment branch. I''ll lay an array here for you to cover the smell of the enlightenment tree, so that it can follow the innate spirit dew and absorb the power of the spirit dew at any time. You can take it again in a few years."


    "Is that ok?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. "Well... What if someone finds out? Isn''t it... Losing your wife and breaking the army?"


    "Well... There''s no way. Think about it yourself. After all, not everyone can find and crack the array I set up." the villain obviously doesn''t have full confidence.


    Ye Feng skimmed his mouth.


    I don''t think some are very reliable.


    But in addition, I can''t think of a better way for the time being.


    He was not worried that villains would corrupt this branch.


    First, they have signed a contract. If they have any bad ideas about him, he can feel one or two. Moreover, as the villain said, he is only a spiritual body and cannot carry the innate spirit out. That also means that he cannot take away the dead branches of the enlightenment tree.


    Of course, if the villain covets this thing and grabs it now, Ye Feng has no way at all.


    The other party doesn''t need to come up with those tricks.


    But if you really want to leave the Wudao tree here, Ye Feng won''t be willing anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    In the no man''s land, it is extremely lonely.


    The yuan Sha trend lasted for more than a month and has not completely dissipated.


    In this month, with the help of villains, Ye Feng has moved many distances in the no man''s land with congenital Linglu.


    No one can see anything alive.


    Not to mention living creatures, there is no green vegetation except the wind and sand all over the sky.


    Real is the forbidden zone of life.


    However, on this day, with the congenital Linglu moving for a while, Ye Feng, who occasionally looked up, suddenly trembled.


    "Elder, what''s that?"


    "Is it a man?"


    He pointed to a hill ahead to the left.


    On the hill, you can see a sitting figure.


    The villain looked stunned and muttered, "it''s really a person. I''ve never seen it before?"


    This made Ye Feng understand that he was right.


    On the opposite hill, there is indeed a figure.


    But, just by this back, I can''t see the life and death of that man.


    "Shouldn''t you be dead? Even villains have to avoid the edge because of the trend of Yuan Sha. Generally, those martial arts in the holy land should have no chance to live."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    He even wanted to get close and have a closer look.


    The villain waved the lantern twice, shook his head and said, "you can''t go over."


    "Although the yuan Sha wind is weakening, it still can''t pass. I''ll record this place first and come back when the wind is eliminated."


    "The current distance is too far. I can''t judge whether he is dead or alive. It doesn''t look like a dead person."


    The villain said in a dignified voice with some doubt.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng agreed.


    Now in this situation, it is impossible to leave the congenital Linglu too far.


    And it''s not necessarily a good thing to meet others here.


    However, to Ye Feng''s horror, perhaps he stared at the back for a long time and made the other party feel his existence.


    The figure moved slowly and turned around.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt that his scalp was cracked and his hair stood upside down. There was an illusion that the spirit would be separated.


    Just a look projected from a very long distance made Ye Feng look unbearable.


    "How strong!"


    Even the villain couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "Is he... A man or a ghost?"


    He didn''t dare to look at it at all, and Ye Feng lowered his head.


    "Of course it''s human! And... It''s a very powerful expert."


    The villain said solemnly, "he''s coming this way. Don''t talk to me for the time being."


    Ye Feng was surprised and suddenly looked up.


    Sure enough, I found that the other two jumped like a blink. A tall figure appeared in front of me quickly.


    He is a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    Although he looked bleak and his mental state was very poor, Ye Feng still felt the dignity of the superior that naturally emanated from the other party.


    This person has obviously restrained his momentum, but even so, his calm eyes have dried Ye Feng''s throat and made him nervous as never before.


    It is a sense of fear from the depths of the soul.


    "Huh?"


    "Little fellow, why are you here, Wang Jing Xiuwei? Unexpectedly... Not dead?"


    The middle-aged man spoke faintly, and his voice sounded very dry. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Younger generation... Ye Feng was inadvertently inhaled here by the space crack."


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Feng arched to the middle-aged man according to what the villain secretly reminded him.


    "Really? It''s strange. With your cultivation, you can''t survive even if you are attracted by the space crack."


    The other party is obviously very suspicious.


    However, although this person is strong, he is unaware of the existence of villains.


    Even, he failed to notice the protection that the villain gave Ye Feng.


    After staring at Ye Feng for a while, the middle-aged man couldn''t find anything special about Ye Feng.


    He then showed an inexplicable smile and sighed: "the world is so big that there are indeed all kinds of wonders. It''s just a king''s territory. It can survive in this no man''s land, with ruddy complexion and long breath. Mysterious and strange things in the world really exist."


    After a few words, the middle-aged man asked again.


    "Where are you from, little guy? How long have you been in this place?"


    Ye Feng answered truthfully according to the villain''s instructions.


    His answer made the other party frown: "Shenwu mainland? It has been more than a month since you came in? You haven''t encountered any danger in this more than a month?"


    "Indeed, there are no other dangers, but this strange wind makes the younger generation feel uneasy. Only by honestly staying next to this pool of clear spring will they feel a lot of peace of mind."


    Ye Feng said half true and half false.


    "Ha ha, maybe there are people of destiny. Those who have great luck can enter the restricted area and live."


    The middle-aged man burst into laughter.


    "It seems that I haven''t reached a dead end yet. Little guy, you are a lucky man. If you can help me out of the death penalty area, I will give you unimaginable returns!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    After waiting for a while, I didn''t hear the villain''s next step, so I had to bite my teeth and say, "elder, don''t blame me. I haven''t found a way to leave here."


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, don''t worry. It''s just a king''s territory. If you can stay here for more than a month, you can always find a way to leave with you."


    The middle-aged man laughed again.


    The voice seemed very excited, followed by active self introduction.


    "My surname is Mo and my name is Changfeng. The world calls me... Changfeng."

 Chapter 2148

    "Superior?"


    Ye Feng repeated.


    He had never heard of such a strange name.


    The villain beside him, after hearing Mo Changfeng''s address to himself, his face suddenly changed, showing a look of shock, but then he recovered as usual.


    In the eyes of Mo Changfeng, there was also a faint cyan flash. He stared at Ye Feng and seemed to want to see Ye Feng thoroughly.


    A moment later, he said with emotion: "you haven''t found anything special in your body. It can be seen that you are a person with good luck. The most mysterious thing about this good luck is that I can''t see a trace of mystery."


    Ye Feng couldn''t take these words. He just smiled awkwardly, but he kept muttering in his heart.


    Lucky?


    Are you lucky?


    Shit!


    I was kidnapped here by that villain.


    He really hoped that he had great luck and was the son of destiny.


    Then I wouldn''t be unlucky to see this villain in Youzhou and suffer so much.


    Ye Feng wants to vomit something. The middle-aged man in front of him looks very powerful. If someone finds out that he is lying, he may end up miserable.


    But the villain is still looking at himself.


    Ye Feng can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He plans to make a careless eye and muddle through.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw that Mo Changfeng''s body was cold and his sharp eyes fell on the enlightenment branch.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Just now, the master appeared so suddenly that he didn''t have time to put the enlightenment tree away.


    Even the villains were so surprised to see him that they forgot to cover it up.


    The middle-aged man is so powerful that he can survive alone in no man''s land, which is enough to show his extraordinary origin. He is likely to be a powerful old monster. If he recognizes the enlightenment tree


    Ye Feng felt a little cold in his heart.


    You won''t be unlucky to be killed and robbed, will you?


    Mo Changfeng stared at the half branches of the Wudao tree for a moment. His face was already excited and became more intense.


    "Sure enough, your boy is a member of the great fortune. You can even get the anti heaven thing like the enlightenment tree. Although it''s only a remnant, it''s the treasure after recovery!"


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and sighed slightly. As expected, he couldn''t hide the old monster.


    He became nervous.


    Mo Changfeng ignored it and continued to say happily, "it seems that my judgment is correct. It''s worth my trip to meet you here."


    Ye Feng can only smile bitterly and try his best to cover up the tension in his heart.


    However, it is obvious that all this can not be concealed from an old and sophisticated guy like Mo Changfeng.


    "What are you nervous about? Boy, are you worried that I will kill you to win the treasure for the enlightenment tree?"


    Mo Changfeng smiled jokingly, and his face showed a touch of irony.


    What he thought in his heart was so straightforward that Ye Feng''s face turned red and was very embarrassed.


    "Hehe, little fellow, maybe I could have done this before, but now, you don''t have to worry."


    Mo Changfeng smiled faintly and opened his mouth with some emotion.


    "I still expect you to take me away from this ghost place. Moreover, the enlightenment tree can only improve me. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    He spoke very frankly, which reassured Ye Feng a lot.


    Mo Changfeng looked around, pinched his fingers, calculated, and slowly said, "the yuan Sha wind will not dissipate for at least half a month. I have been trapped here for too long, so I have to save some strength."


    "Just wait here for another half a month, and then see if you can find a chance to go out."


    "Everything is ordered by my predecessors."


    Ye Feng can only nod and agree.


    Mo Changfeng sighed again: "so you boy, a man of great luck, was swallowed up by the space crack, and unexpectedly appeared on the edge of the congenital spirit dew?"


    Ye Feng hardened his head and said, "it''s just luck and luck."


    "Hehe, how can there be so many coincidences in the world? All the coincidences and luck are enough to prove something." Mo Changfeng smiled faintly.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the branch of the enlightenment tree.


    "Let''s not talk about anything else. You''re also the first living person I''ve met in so many years. I can help you first."


    "Do you want to restore this branch?"


    Ye Feng didn''t understand what he meant, but he nodded: "of course... I can''t wait."


    "Do you know what you need to do to restore it?" asked Mo Changfeng.


    Ye Feng said: "the younger generation knows that one or two need a lot of divine things to nourish. It is almost impossible for the younger generation to afford such a price, but... These congenital spiritual dew you said is also of great benefit to it."


    "It seems that you know some ways. If you want to rely solely on divine things to recover, you need a very large number. It''s your luck to meet the innate spirit dew."


    "I can use the innate spirit dew to help you recover the strength of this branch as soon as possible."


    Mo Changfeng said calmly.


    "What?" Ye Feng was a little unbelievable.


    He already knew what Mo Changfeng said before.


    You don''t need his help to recover with congenital Linglu?


    Just put it on the side and absorb it.


    Mo Changfeng looked at Ye Feng''s expression and smiled and said, "have you ever thought about it, boy? When you leave here, can you still use the innate spirit dew? What I just said is to let you take some of the innate spirit dew and carry it with you to nourish the branches of the enlightenment tree at any time."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes stared round, and he almost doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    The villain just stressed again and again that the congenital Linglu can''t be taken away, but when he meets an old guy, he actually says he can collect the congenital Linglu for himself?


    He couldn''t help looking at the villain.


    The latter looked thoughtful.


    Unable to get any useful information, Ye Feng said tentatively, "senior, under my cultivation, it seems that I can''t take this thing away."


    In this regard, Mo Changfeng just smiled faintly and said:


    "In ordinary times, you really can''t take it away with your cultivation, but it''s still that sentence. You''re lucky. You have a savvy branch in your hand. Don''t say it, but you met me."


    "To some extent, the enlightenment tree can be called the congenital tree."


    "Congenial Linglu is also called congenial water."


    "All things in the world are mutually generated and mutually restrained. The most well-known thing in the world is the theory of the five elements. Among the five elements, water can produce wood. Therefore, as long as you use it well and use this enlightenment branch, you can collect the innate spiritual dew!"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    Naturally, he knows the theory of generating and restraining each other.


    But knowing and being able to use are two different things.


    Especially when it comes to Yin, Yang and five elements, all of them are so profound and complex that ordinary people can''t imagine. In most cases, ordinary people can only use the power of mutual restraint.


    For example, use the water system skill to restrain the fire system, use the earth system to restrain the water system, and so on.


    As for the more abstruse theory of symbiosis, it is almost a field that Ye Feng has never touched before.


    Mo Changfeng''s words obviously want to use the symbiotic attribute of aquatic wood to collect the innate spirit dew

 Chapter 2149

    Ye Feng was quite shocked.


    However, Mo Changfeng can survive safely in no man''s land. His strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary martial artists, and he has so much hope in his heart.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what level Mo Changfeng has reached, it''s definitely a big man. It''s a powerful existence he can''t imagine now.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng has a fine flash in his eyes: "elder, please help the younger generation to collect some innate spiritual dew."


    "Well, it''s extremely precious. If it wasn''t for the enlightenment tree, I wouldn''t be able to collect it. Since I have this opportunity, I can''t miss it."


    Mo Changfeng nodded slightly.


    Helping Ye Feng collect congenital Linglu is not only good for Ye Feng, but also of great help to himself.


    Congenital Linglu, even his existence at this level, feels extremely precious.


    Ye Feng immediately understood the meaning of Mo Changfeng.


    Obviously, this expert also wants some innate spiritual dew.


    But this is a win-win thing. Of course, he is not stupid enough to refuse.


    The villain didn''t send any voice. Obviously, Mo Changfeng''s words made him feel feasible.


    Now Ye Feng is just a little curious.


    I haven''t mentioned the five elements method before. Is it difficult? The strange villain who followed him is not as powerful as Mo Changfeng?


    In this case, he couldn''t communicate directly with the villain, so he didn''t ask much. He stood quietly with his hands arched, watching Mo Changfeng stimulate a yuan force, pull up the dead branches of the enlightenment tree, and suspend them several feet above the innate spirit dew of the pool.


    Driven by the force of ink Changfeng yuan, there is a hazy water vapor condensing below.


    Of course, this speed can be said to be extremely slow.


    It takes about half an hour to pull and condense a drop from the pool.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was slightly disappointed.


    He just thought that he could get out the whole pool of congenital spirit dew.


    Mo Changfeng looked at Ye Feng''s look, smiled and shook his head: "it''s really fearless for ignorant people. Boy, congenital Linglu is a congenital thing. If you can have the opportunity to collect a drop, you already need bad luck. Don''t be too greedy."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly.


    He really doesn''t understand how precious the congenital spirit dew is now.


    "Two drops of spiritual dew can make me trapped here and recover the wounds I have suffered for so many years. It takes at least hundreds of drops to make your enlightenment tree wither and rejuvenate. You can get enough innate spiritual dew within half a month after the wind dissipates."


    After collecting a few drops, Mo Changfeng swallowed two drops, took out two more drops, made an experiment on the enlightenment tree, and then came to this conclusion.


    "It only takes hundreds of drops to restore the enlightenment tree?" Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    He didn''t understand how precious the congenital spirit dew was. He just felt that the number of hundreds of drops was not too much.


    If it''s more than a hundred pounds, I think it''s almost the same.


    This directly made Mo Changfeng stare at him.


    "I tell you, if you dare to say that when you see others after you go out, do you believe you will be beaten to death by random sticks!"


    Mo Changfeng''s voice was a little excited: "this is congenital Linglu. Not to mention hundreds of drops, a drop can make people fight. Boy, you are a typical rich man. You don''t know the suffering of the poor."


    He shook his head and didn''t explain more to Ye Feng, but said faintly: "forget it, I''m too lazy to say more to you. In short, remember, you can''t tell anyone about the enlightenment tree. Otherwise, you can choose a geomantic treasure land in advance and wait for a good baby in the next life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless for a while and nodded to show that he knew it.


    He knows that huaibi is guilty.


    Mo Changfeng stopped talking to him and began to concentrate on the congenial Linglu.


    I was willing to work for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stood quietly aside and didn''t bother others.


    The villain didn''t mean to communicate actively. His eyes flashed from Mo Changfeng occasionally. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Half a month has passed before you know it.


    On this day, the yuan Sha wind suddenly dissipated completely.


    Without any omen, he disappeared from the whole no man''s land in an instant, as if he had never appeared.


    The silence of the whole no man''s land was restored, and even the faint wind could no longer be heard.


    "Finally dissipated, ha ha."


    After taking several drops of congenital spirit dew, Mo Changfeng now looks ruddy and in excellent condition.


    When Bi Ye Feng first met, the whole person''s momentum was different.


    "Here you are, boy. I''ve got 50 drops, and there are 360 drops here. You should put them away. There won''t be such a good chance for many years."


    With a long sigh, Mo Changfeng handed over the enlightenment tree and the collected innate spirit dew to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng carefully collected it into the storage ring, he found an opportunity and asked, "senior, since the congenital Linglu is so precious, we can just stay some more time and finish it."


    This is what Ye Feng is thinking these days.


    Since these innate spiritual dew are precious beyond imagination, it is worth spending a few years here.


    Why leave as soon as the wind stops?


    "You boy... A little too greedy."


    When Mo Changfeng heard the speech, he took a look at Ye Feng and said slowly, "this kind of congenital spirit has a very mysterious spirit. Taking more may not be a good thing."


    Speaking of this, his face became a little serious and told him: "there are some complex reasons involved. You just need to remember that if you are insatiable, you will be infected with inexplicable cause and effect, and you won''t know how to die."


    "Since the wind has dispersed, it means that fate has been exhausted. If you continue to stay and force collection, it is very likely to cause big trouble."


    "Moreover, more than 300 drops are enough for your enlightenment tree to grow..."


    Ye Feng, who was in his heart, nodded seriously, indicating that he had written it down.


    "You can teach me. Well, put away your things and let''s leave here. Now I have the innate spirit dew as a supplement. I can take you to explore freely in the no man''s land until I find a way to leave."


    Mo Changfeng''s tone was full of expectation.


    "But... What if I can''t find it?"


    Ye Feng didn''t get the villain''s instructions.


    He didn''t know whether people would take Mo Changfeng out of the place where they came in.


    Now we can only say so with a stiff head, and we have to put these words ahead.


    In case the villain doesn''t agree, after exploring for a long time, who knows if the old monster Mo Changfeng will kill himself in disappointment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I say you can, you can. Don''t worry. Don''t have any psychological burden. I''m ready to look for it for many years. I''ve been here for so many years, and I don''t care to stay a little longer."


    Mo Changfeng seemed to be able to see the worry in Ye Feng''s heart and reassured him.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    From this, he learned a little about Mo Changfeng''s mind.


    The old monster has been trapped in no man''s land for many years. He should have never met a living person. Now he finally sees himself. He may go out. He won''t give up easily at all.


    Now he has become a sustenance in Mo Changfeng''s heart.


    That''s why I said, "if you can, you can.".


    Ye Feng took a look at the villain and wanted to know what to do now.


    But the little guy''s face was expressionless and didn''t respond to his meaning at all

 Chapter 2150

    Ye Feng nodded, followed Mo Changfeng, and began to wander in the no man''s land.


    Mo Changfeng seems to have no clear goal.


    The purpose of his constant wandering with Ye Feng is to hope that when he reaches some areas, Ye Feng can feel it and find an opportunity to leave here.


    In the heart of Mo Changfeng, he has determined that Ye Feng is a person with good luck.


    Of course, no one knows.


    After wandering with Mo Changfeng for two days, Ye Feng finally couldn''t help saying, "master Mo, you can move freely in this no man''s land. There''s no way to threaten you with those dangers in the no man''s land. Isn''t it easy to leave?"


    "Just find a position and walk towards the periphery of the no man''s land?"


    Ye Feng wanted to ask this question from the beginning, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    No man''s land is frightening because it has unknown dangers and strange forces.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear it and will die in it.


    But if you can withstand this danger and leave, isn''t it simple?


    "Boy, what you think is too simple."


    Mo Changfeng shook his head, looked at Ye Feng strangely and said, "there is a very special and powerful force in the no man''s land. Even if a man of cultivation like me can carry it and not let himself fall, it''s not so easy to go out."


    "So weird?" a strange look appeared in Ye Feng''s look.


    "Yes, and if there is not enough energy to make up for the consumption, it is impossible to walk in a large range in the no man''s land. Each step here needs to bear great pressure and consume a lot of energy."


    "Previously, I could only restrain my breath and stay on that hill. I realized the opportunity at the lowest price and didn''t dare to run around at all."


    "It''s a strange thing to be like you."


    Mo Changfeng explained.


    Ye Feng scratched his head.


    What''s strange? I just have the mysterious power of villains and don''t need to pay a price.


    But after hearing this, he understood.


    Why did he keep silent like a sculpture when he saw Mo Changfeng before.


    Of course, I''ve heard from villains before. It seems that there are some powerful beings who can come and go freely.


    "Elder, can''t anyone go out after coming in? Is there any special situation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and asked curiously.


    "There is nature, but there should be very few, at least... Some wonderful ancient existence." Mo Changfeng sighed.


    "Except for those who exist, after others come in, they basically can''t get out. It''s the limit to be able to avoid falling like an old man."


    He looked at Ye Feng and showed a proud smile.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you didn''t show up in time, I would have had the supplement of congenital Linglu. If I stayed here for up to half a year, I would have run out of oil and the lamp would be dry..."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    That''s true, isn''t it a bit of a coincidence?


    Mo Changfeng didn''t notice Xiao Chen''s look, but suddenly patted his head and said, "yes, speaking of abnormalities, I suddenly remembered. When I first came here, I found a unique place and marked it. There are many bones, which should be left by the strong people who died in the no man''s land."


    "Normally, it''s impossible for everyone to die in the same place, but I''ve been trapped here for many years. There are only a lot of bones left in that place, so it should be strange. Take you there to have a look?"


    "This..."


    To be honest, Ye Feng''s heart is resistant.


    But he couldn''t refuse.


    Although the villain still followed him, he didn''t say a word and didn''t remind him, which made him quite depressed.


    According to the location in the memory, Mo Changfeng rushed over with Ye Feng.


    Although neither of them was slow, it took nearly three days to get there.


    No man''s land, big beyond imagination.


    "See, those bones are concentrated in that small stone forest."


    Before reaching the destination completely, Mo Changfeng stretched out his hand to point to a location and said to Ye Feng.


    Ahead is a stone forest. In the middle of the stone forest, there are shining corpses everywhere. There are many white bones, which is shocking.


    Ye Feng just looked at it and felt shocked.


    "The owners of those bones, I''m afraid they have to have... Semi divine realm at least?"


    There was an endless shock in his eyes.


    Because those bones have obviously died. I don''t know how many years, there is no blood and flesh around me, only white corpse shelves.


    But... Until now, there is still a faint light shining on the skeleton.


    At least it must reach the semi divine state, so that the bones can have divinity and emit weak fluorescence that can not be dispersed for many years.


    In the middle of the stone forest, the bones were dense, and several thick layers were paved on the sand and stone ground, even unable to forget the end at a glance.


    It''s hard to imagine how many people died here.


    No man''s land is quite abnormal and can''t be easily entered. Ye Feng believes it.


    This is also the consensus of all Youzhou warriors.


    Just after entering, a villain escorted him.


    Now there is another Mo Changfeng guarding, so that Ye Feng has no real sympathy for the danger of no man''s land.


    Until now, seeing the bones of the strong above the semi divine realm piled into a real corpse mountain, maple leaf intuitively saw the great terror of the no man''s land.


    The strong semi absolute beings who stamp their feet to make the whole Shenwu continent shake, but there are only one corpse left here.


    This kind of impact, for maple leaf, is simply shocking and inexplicable.


    "How? Did you feel something?" Mo Changfeng noticed the change in Ye Feng''s look and asked with a trace of urgency.


    "I feel it. Those bones... Were strong before I died."


    "I didn''t ask you this. I asked, did you notice the space crack or something?"


    Mo Changfeng looked at him with a look of contempt.


    "This... I haven''t seen it."


    Ye Feng felt his head awkwardly.


    So many bones have accumulated a thick layer here.


    But nowhere else in the no man''s land can you see anything.


    It''s enough to prove that it''s really special here.


    However, Ye Feng is a family member who knows his own affairs. He is not lucky at all. He was brought in by others. Even if there is something special here, an expert like Mo Changfeng can''t notice it. Why?


    "OK. It seems that we should keep looking." Mo Changfeng was slightly disappointed when he heard the speech.


    Because this is the most special place in all the areas of the no man''s land he has walked through.


    Nodding, Ye Feng was about to turn and leave. Suddenly, his body stopped.


    I saw that the villain who had not expressed anything for so many days suddenly gave him a signal.


    The villain stretched out a purple lantern, pointed to the stone forest with piles of bones and motioned to let him in.


    Ye Feng frowned, so he had to stop Mo Changfeng and said in a deep voice, "wait, master Mo and younger generation seem to suddenly feel a special smell inside. It''s better to... Go in and have a look."


    "Really?"


    Mo Changfeng turned his head and was inspired in an instant.

 Chapter 2151

    Mo Changfeng looked happy and pulled maple leaf towards the stone forest.


    He is not afraid of danger here, just afraid that Ye Feng will not feel anything special.


    The reaction now made him very excited.


    At least, in this way, you may leave the no man''s land.


    A moment later, one by one, they had set foot in the stone forest. The soles of Ye Feng''s feet inevitably stepped on those bones.


    There are many bones everywhere. There is no road. If you want to go in, you can only step on the bones.


    Ye Feng''s heart became very uneasy.


    After all, what they are stepping on at the moment are all divine bones!


    "Elder, have you ever entered the stone forest before?"


    In order to ease the inner tension, Ye Feng asked.


    "Once, but I didn''t find anything wrong, so I didn''t pay more attention." Mo Changfeng nodded in response.


    Ye Feng followed, pretending to look around.


    In fact, they are waiting for the villain to give instructions for the next step.


    The other party came here, but didn''t find any difference here. His cultivation is low. He can''t perceive anything, and can only wait for the guidance of villains.


    Sure enough, after a long journey, the lantern in the villain''s hand flashed and purple fog filled the air ahead.


    He gave a direction.


    That direction, in fact, is to let them continue to deepen.


    Ye Feng concentrated and pretended to feel abnormal. He stepped on the pile of divine bones and moved forward slowly.


    Mo Changfeng is vigilant to protect Ye Feng.


    I''m afraid there will be a sudden danger to attack myself and myself.


    After about several miles, the villain stopped at a place.


    The further instruction he gave was to ask Ye Feng to dig up the bones under his feet.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "How?" he was always watching Ye Feng''s ink. Seeing that Ye Feng looked different, he frowned and asked.


    "Senior, I suddenly feel that there are some special fluctuations in this underground area... It seems that I need to dig up the bones here to have a look." Ye Feng shook his head and answered truthfully.


    "Oh? There are special fluctuations? Why don''t I think so?"


    Mo Changfeng frowned, but he believed Ye Feng''s words.


    With a gentle wave of the palm, a surging force was immediately aroused, sweeping the bones in front of the body to the side.


    At their feet, a large area of blood red sand was exposed.


    "This... Shouldn''t be red with God''s blood?" a trace of horror appeared in Ye Feng''s heart.


    In his nostrils, he faintly smelled a faint smell of blood.


    Mo Changfeng''s face also became dignified: "what should I do next?"


    "Dig! Even if it''s not a place to go out, there must be something strange." Ye Feng said confidently.


    He had seen the little man on one side digging.


    Mo Changfeng nodded and began to do it immediately according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    Soon, a deep hole was dug in the red sand under their feet. Sure enough, a dark channel was exposed below.


    Now, Mo Changfeng''s face became more dignified.


    "There''s such an entrance hidden. I didn''t notice it last time. Well, there seems to be a very dangerous smell below."


    His tone was serious.


    From the dark entrance, he had vaguely felt the depth of the channel, and there was a breath that even he had to be frightened.


    "Well, do you want to go down and have a look?" Ye Feng hesitated.


    As far as his original intention is concerned, he certainly doesn''t want to take risks, but the villain has walked to the channel entrance one step ahead of time.


    "Go in, of course. If you don''t go in, how do you know what''s inside?"


    Mo Changfeng nodded with a solemn look. At this step, he couldn''t give up.


    He asked Ye Feng to follow him behind him, and then stepped into the passage.


    "If you are in danger, don''t move or run away."


    While walking, Mo Changfeng didn''t forget to turn back and whispered an order.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s heart is not so afraid.


    Because the villain has gone in, since there is no voice to remind himself that there will be no great danger here.


    The passage was dark and long. After stepping into it, the surroundings became invisible, like the scene when you came from the wind ghost cave.


    However, under the power of Mo Changfeng, Ye Feng can barely see some pictures around him.


    On both sides of the passage, there are cyan jade walls, on which are all kinds of carvings.


    They are all fierce animals that have never been seen before. Their faces are ferocious and lifelike.


    Although it was only carving, when he saw it, Ye Feng even felt that these carved fierce beasts would jump down from the jade wall at any time and devour him.


    After walking for about half an hour, their eyes suddenly became bright, and they had reached the end of the passage.


    However, what he saw in front made Ye Feng feel a thrill.


    The front is a big tomb!


    Facing them is the tomb gate of the tomb.


    Two huge bronze gates.


    There are also complex lines on the bronze gate, as well as those fierce animal carvings. Ye Feng took a look and quickly took back his eyes.


    On both sides of the gate, there are two fierce animal statues made of unknown materials.


    It''s the same look Ye Feng has never seen.


    It exudes a rather ancient atmosphere, with a fierce look and claws. It seems to be suppressing the cemetery and guarding the gate.


    "This..."


    His throat was slightly astringent. Ye Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of existence could build the mausoleum in the depths of no man''s land?


    Mo Changfeng looked dignified, explored back and forth for a long time, and said slowly, "this time, we may get into trouble. This is an ancient taboo cemetery. There may be a mysterious existence in it."


    As he spoke, he looked at the bronze gate and two fierce animal sculptures.


    "It''s very old and doesn''t leave any identity marks. Either you deliberately hide your identity, or for some reason, you can''t leave marks. However, in either case, the existence in this cemetery is very terrible."


    Mo Changfeng''s expression now is very tangled.


    On the one hand, he wanted to go through here to see if he could find a chance to leave, but on the other hand, he didn''t dare to go in easily.


    Ye Feng did not respond to Mo Changfeng.


    When he saw the mysterious villain, he went straight through the bronze gate and went in.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s heart bristle.


    The villain didn''t open the door, but directly put it in.


    If it''s a flesh body, can''t you do this?


    "Is it difficult... Is it really a spirit?" Ye Feng muttered.


    In this case, it means that the villain is also likely to be a dead existence!


    I actually communicated with a dead existence for so many days and signed some kind of contract with each other.


    Ye Feng now even doubts whether he has died unconsciously.


    He didn''t dare to think it over.


    Seeing Ye Feng staring at the gate, Mo Changfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you also feel that there is a crisis after the gate?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not. I think there shouldn''t be too much danger inside."


    Ye Feng quickly stopped and said.


    The villain didn''t give a hint, which meant that they were allowed to push open the bronze gate.

 Chapter 2152

    "Really?"


    Mo Changfeng glanced at Ye Feng, looked back at the gate, suddenly clenched his teeth, walked forward and tried to push the bronze gate.


    He had no doubt about Ye Feng''s words and his great trust.


    Hoo.


    Just when Mo Changfeng wanted to do it, an extremely fierce breath suddenly rose on the sculptures on both sides of the gate.


    As soon as Mo Changfeng''s face changed, his Qi soared and directly entered the combat state.


    But unexpectedly, the two fierce breath suddenly dissipated again.


    There is nothing special.


    This makes Mo Changfeng very confused.


    "Strange, how can it be so? I just sensed the hostility, how did it disappear inexplicably?"


    He stared at the sculpture seriously for a long time. After seeing that there was no fierce breath on the sculpture, he returned to the bronze gate.


    His face remained grave.


    Obviously, what just happened made him suspicious.


    Ye Feng was on one side, but he saw it clearly.


    When Mo Changfeng was about to open the bronze gate, the two sculptures obviously survived.


    However, soon two wisps of purple mist floated out from behind the gate.


    The momentum emitted by the sculpture was directly suppressed, so that the two sculptures would not change again.


    Obviously, it was the mysterious villain who entered in advance and helped.


    Mo Changfeng didn''t feel it. He couldn''t see the mysterious villain or the purple fog.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s heart became more difficult to judge their strength.


    From the previous situation, the strength of children seems not as good as Mo Changfeng.


    At least Mo Changfeng can use the enlightenment tree to collect the innate spirit dew.


    And villains are very afraid of Mo Changfeng.


    Since he appeared, if not necessary, he didn''t even talk to Ye Feng, worried about his exposure.


    But Mo Changfeng could not see the villain, could not perceive the existence of the villain, and could not feel the power exerted by the villain on Ye Feng.


    He could not even perceive the obvious purple fog.


    Various contradictions made Ye Feng more confused.


    He couldn''t figure out whether villains were stronger or Mo Changfeng was stronger.


    But I can''t find a chance to ask now.


    Can only pretend to see nothing, and let Mo Changfeng add all this credit to himself.


    "It''s good luck to have you nearby."


    "If you say there''s no danger, there''s no danger. The feeling is really good. It seems that we really hope to go out this time."


    After some exploration, Mo Changfeng burst into laughter.


    After these things, now he has no doubt that Ye Feng is a lucky man.


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, but recognized the credit.


    After confirming that there was no other situation, Mo Changfeng moved Yuan Li and pushed the two bronze gates open.


    Exposed a dark hall inside.


    Ye Feng is outside the gate and can see the bronze gate. Inside, it is a palace with a wide range.


    There are always bright lights burning on the four sides, but the fire is weak and the specific situation inside can''t be seen clearly.


    The villain has disappeared. Ye Feng is not inside and finds the villain''s figure.


    Mo Changfeng carefully walked in and confirmed that there was no danger inside, so he waved to Ye Feng to follow him.


    "This is the front hall of the mausoleum. There should have been some things in it, but now they are gone."


    "There should have been some accidents here a long time ago."


    "After the front hall, there is the main tomb behind."


    Mo Changfeng explained and asked, "little guy, do you have any special feelings now?"


    "Not yet."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Where did he feel? All the feelings came from the guidance of the villain. Now the villain doesn''t know where to go. Of course, he doesn''t dare to talk casually.


    "There''s no one here. Is it difficult to enter the main tomb?" Mo Changfeng frowned tightly.


    "The main tomb must be in danger. I don''t know which great God''s tomb in ancient times. Even if it''s outside, you can''t step on it easily."


    Ye Feng could tell from Mo Changfeng''s words that he was very afraid of the tomb.


    This fear even exceeded his determination to go out regardless of everything.


    Perhaps, this mausoleum is much more terrible than the most exaggerated degree you can think of.


    Ye Feng stood still. He said slowly, "don''t worry. It''s better to probe in the front hall first. Maybe I''ll have other feelings."


    Mo Changfeng doesn''t want to go to the main tomb behind.


    Of course he didn''t want to.


    The purpose of saying this is to delay for a while and give the next step when the villain comes back.


    Mo Changfeng thought it was reasonable. After a little hesitation, he nodded and agreed.


    The temperature in the hall was very low, and neither of them continued to speak. Therefore, it became very quiet for a time.


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that in the dark, there seemed to be a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself.


    That feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    He was about to get closer to Mo Changfeng. Suddenly, there was a bang behind him, and a loud noise spread.


    The sound startled both of them.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Changfeng''s mouth opened slightly and was shocked.


    Ye Feng was secretly curling his mouth. He was sure that the noise was probably made by villains.


    I just don''t know why he made such a big noise.


    "Isn''t it digging a grave?" Ye Feng muttered.


    It''s impossible.


    A spirit, what tomb to dig?


    Mo Changfeng released his mind and felt it for a while. There was no gain.


    He turned to look at Ye Feng and asked him if he had any special feeling now?


    Ye Feng, who shook his head, wanted to say no, but suddenly looked stunned.


    The villain who had disappeared suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    Let him swallow what he wanted to say.


    Then he heard the villain''s voice, which rang out in his mind.


    "Go in, come on, take out a purple stone I marked inside, and then get out of here!"


    "The sooner the better."


    Ye Feng reacted. He was surprised to find that the villain was injured.


    The corners of his mouth were bleeding and his face was pale.


    This shocked Ye Feng and made him more confused.


    The villain said he was a spirit, but how could he bleed?


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng was a little confused.


    Is the other party deceiving himself?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry and do as I say. If you delay for a while, the three of us will die here."


    The villain shouted.


    Ye Feng was smart for a moment, changed his mouth and said to Mo Changfeng, "senior, I feel abnormal. We need to go in and have a look."


    "Good!"


    "I''ll come with you. If you follow closely, you can''t leave me."


    Mo Changfeng nodded and his eyes flashed.


    He summoned up all his strength and couldn''t help pulling Ye Feng to his side. His body was like a sharp sword at the moment. He cut through the fog circling four times and strode in.


    Beyond the front hall, you will not enter the gloomy tomb as Ye Feng thought.


    Behind it is a slightly smaller palace.


    They waited until they passed through at least a dozen such small palaces before they saw an ancient bronze coffin in the middle of the front.


    On the side of the bronze ancient coffin, there are some things Ye Feng has never seen before.


    He glanced quickly and saw that among the items, there was an inconspicuous purple stone with the mark left by the villain with purple fog.


    Mysterious villain would rather get hurt just to get that thing?

 Chapter 2153

    "This is the main tomb?"


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    Mo Changfeng shook his head nervously: "I don''t know. This tomb is more powerful than I thought. It''s reasonable that we can''t get here. Along the way, I felt the terrible danger, but I was sealed by a strange force."


    "Maybe it''s what I feel special about you." Ye Feng has said that he is used to it.


    A lie comes when you open your mouth.


    Mo Changfeng didn''t doubt it, and said seriously, "how do you go next?"


    Ye Feng glanced at the villain who had followed up and said without revealing any trace: "here is the place where I feel the most special. Those things are not dangerous and can be taken away."


    "Hmm? Are you sure?" Mo Changfeng frowned at the speech.


    He glanced and reminded: "even if you don''t feel the danger, you''d better not take them easily. Any one may cause you great cause and effect."


    Ye Feng looked at the villain with a chill in his heart.


    This guy asked him to take it. Did he want to transfer the cause and effect to himself?


    The villain had no expression, but stared at him coldly.


    Ye Feng only smiled bitterly.


    He could not go against the wishes of the mysterious villain, so he had to reach out to the purple stone and carefully say:


    "This thing has a great impact on me and may play a great role. Maybe I can feel the way out with the help of this thing."


    Mo Changfeng didn''t want to get the things here at all, and Ye Feng had to make it clear.


    In this way, even if Mo Changfeng has doubts, he won''t doubt anything.


    As he spoke, he moved quickly to the side of the purple stone.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The cause and effect of this place is beyond your ability. Don''t act rashly. Since this thing is useful, let me come."


    Mo Changfeng saw this and whispered.


    Ye Feng was moved.


    Anyway, Mo Changfeng''s words warmed his heart.


    But he still took the stone in his hand without hesitation.


    Then he smiled at Mo Changfeng: "this is my own business. There is no reason to let my predecessors bear the cause and effect."


    Mo Changfeng was slightly stunned, and the look in his eyes was more complex: "I asked you to come."


    "But leaving here is also what I think in my heart. I have to thank my predecessors for protecting me all the way and giving me the opportunity to leave the no man''s land alive."


    Ye Feng still smiled and opened his mouth.


    Naturally, this is not so reasonable.


    Without Mo Changfeng, he would have left with the villain, but now, he can only say so.


    Because of Mo Changfeng, he has to bear this now, but Ye Feng has the bottom line of being a man.


    The purple stone is what the villain asked him to take. He must do it himself. Mo Changfeng can''t bear the consequences for him.


    Anyway


    Villains deal with these ethereal things more powerful than Mo Changfeng.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say it directly.


    Mo Changfeng took a deep look at Ye Feng and didn''t say much.


    After Ye Feng got the purple stone, the villain urged him to leave quickly.


    If you don''t go, you can''t go.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to delay. He casually found a reason to let Mo Changfeng return with him and leave the mausoleum in a hurry.


    "Ye Feng, why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t the way out of the cemetery?"


    Mo Changfeng looked at Ye Feng and couldn''t help asking.


    The title of Ye Feng has changed from the previous boy and little guy to calling him by his first name, which seems a little close.


    "No, my heart beats hard. There may be a great danger here. It''s better to stay away."


    Ye Feng shook his head eagerly. Under the guidance of the villain, he almost ran for his life and jumped out of the stone forest.


    He was relieved when he left the stone forest completely.


    Mo Changfeng looked back with some doubts.


    He didn''t feel any danger.


    And the moment he looked back, suddenly, below the ground, came a roar that seemed to cross the long river of time from a long time ago and across the boundless universe.


    Boom, boom.


    At the moment when the roar sounded, the space directly collapsed over the whole stone forest.


    There is a huge black whirlpool condensed, with a terrible smell.


    It seems that an ancient fierce beast will come from the inside.


    There was also a force of terror that spread in an instant.


    The moment he felt the power, Mo Changfeng''s face changed greatly, stimulated a bright light and stabbed the past towards the vortex.


    He pulled Ye Feng and turned to flee quickly.


    However, it is still a step slow.


    The bright light he condensed with Yuan force is difficult to be a penny and will collapse at one touch.


    The black vortex seemed to fall from the sky.


    At this moment, even Mo Changkong''s face showed a look of despair.


    Fortunately, this force was greatly weakened when crossing the stone forest border.


    It wasn''t so deadly when it hit them.


    But even if it was greatly weakened, it made the ink long tuyere nose blood flow.


    Ye Feng is not much better.


    Despite the double protection of ink Changfeng and mysterious villain, the rolling aftereffects still made his five internal organs surge and almost fainted directly.


    The villain is also very pale. His body looks a little transparent.


    Obviously, in order to resist the power emitted by the black vortex, he paid a great price.


    "Run!"


    After the power of the first roar, the villain urged Ye Feng madly.


    In fact, there is no need for villains to remind. Mo Changfeng has been away with Ye Feng for the first time without looking back.


    The power of the black vortex has locked them. Ye Feng feels that there is a Senran killing machine behind him, which makes his body very stiff.


    Mo Changfeng also felt this. The speed of their escape was forced to slow down a lot.


    The black vortex shrouded again


    They can only watch the powerful force above their heads sweeping down towards themselves.


    If he is hit by this force, Ye Feng feels that he will die.


    Now even the strongest villain can''t help it.


    However, what shocked them was that in the stone forest, there was also a low explosion sound.


    The ground cracked and two tall bodies appeared in the white bones.


    Their breath is as vast as that of gods and demons.


    However, both figures have no head!


    "Is it a corpse? The corpse of a demon?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    The headless demon corpse looks too shocking.


    "To be exact, it should be an ancient demon God." Mo Changfeng''s throat is also dry.


    "Demon God?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, the ancient demons are countless times stronger than the gods and demons you know, but they were cut off their heads? It''s hard to imagine."


    Mo Changfeng was also very shocked.


    Boom.


    The headless demon corpse stamped its feet, and the vast force rose, dispersing the power from the black vortex.


    This surprised Ye Feng again.


    Is this headless demon corpse helping them?


    Mo Changfeng looked at Ye Feng with a burning light in his eyes: "good luck, son of destiny! In this case, ancient demons appeared to help!"


    Ye Feng was speechless in an instant.


    Now, maybe I can''t get rid of Mo Changfeng''s prejudice or impression on him.


    But... I really don''t care about myself

 Chapter 2154

    Of course, Ye Feng''s heart is very clear that the headless demon God must not appear for his own reasons.


    Mo Changfeng also knows this.


    This headless demon corpse is here. It should be related to the cemetery.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    But this coincidence may really only be luck.


    Therefore, Mo Changfeng will say that.


    "The headless demon God''s body suddenly appears. Is it special to suppress the existence in the cemetery?"


    Ye Feng looked at the bodies of two demon gods and struggled with the power inspired by the black vortex. A very incredible idea came out of his heart.


    "Maybe so."


    The pure light in the eyes of Mo Changfeng flickered.


    The villain looked at the scene in the stone forest, but there was a complex color in his eyes.


    After several waves of confrontation, the roar of the black vortex dispersed, and the headless demon corpse stood in the sky.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt inexplicably that the two demons seemed to turn around and look at themselves with headless bodies.


    This feeling made his hair explode and almost jumped up.


    He wondered if he was hallucinating.


    However, a deep voice spread from the demon God''s body.


    A circle of Rune light, with the sound, directly disappeared into his body.


    This is not an illusion.


    This scene, Mo Changfeng also saw.


    "Mother, isn''t it true that he is infected with cause and effect? It''s bad!" Mo Changfeng looked worried.


    Ye Feng was very surprised, but he didn''t find anything wrong with him, but he felt in his mind that there was a will surging along the rune.


    This will seems to want to express something.


    But because it was too obscure, he was in a fog.


    The mysterious villain on one side suddenly approached Ye Feng and said to him, "don''t worry, you... Read after me."


    He didn''t give Ye Feng the opportunity to refuse and ask. He directly chattered and said a string of obscure language that Ye Feng didn''t understand its meaning at all.


    Ye Feng could only draw the gourd and said it again.


    At that moment, he felt a strong emotion spread on the demon corpse.


    He actually felt the strong emotion of the two bodies at this moment.


    Ye Feng wanted to ask the villain what he meant by the obscure words he had just read.


    Unfortunately, the villain didn''t explain to him. He nodded and said, "OK, you can leave now."


    "Can we go out?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and some couldn''t understand it.


    He naturally wanted to leave the strange place immediately.


    "You can go out. And you don''t have to go back the same way. You just need to give them a big gift. With their help, you can leave in an instant."


    The villain said slowly.


    "Really?" Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look.


    "Just do it."


    Ye Feng saluted directly.


    Mo Changfeng looked at Ye Feng''s actions and looked inexplicable.


    But after Ye Feng saluted, he saw one of the demon corpses and gave him a salute.


    Then he had a strong power to gather, and the void shook and bombarded the edge of the stone forest.


    The light flashed.


    There is an illusory space portal in that place.


    "Enter there and go out."


    The villain nodded his head.


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Changfeng and said, "senior, through that portal, we can leave here."


    Mo Changfeng took a meaningful look at him, didn''t ask much, wrapped him with a force, protected his body, and his figure quickly entered it.


    After a rather uncomfortable feeling of dizziness, about five breaths passed. Ye Feng felt warm and seemed to be the warm sunshine he had not seen for a long time.


    Open your eyes, and so it is.


    "Come out, we... Really come out?!"


    Mo Changfeng was also happy to make a sound, and there was something incredible in his voice.


    Ye Feng looked around and found that they were still in Youzhou, and on the edge of no man''s land.


    "Hahaha, I still have the day to get out of the no man''s land alive!"


    Mo Changfeng laughed loudly, and his old face was excited. He had no calmness that a strong man should have.


    Ye Feng can understand this mood.


    He did not know how many years he had been trapped in the dark no man''s land. Now he could not be too happy to escape.


    He breathed the outside air. After a long time, Mo Changfeng calmed his mood.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said slowly, "Ye Feng, I have written down this feeling."


    "I''ve been trapped in no man''s land for too long. I need to go back first. As for my things, I''ve used them all in order to survive. Only this jade card can let me directly feel you, and you can also contact me."


    "When I finish my work when I go back, I will fulfill my previous promise and give you a heavy reward!"


    At this point, he seems a little embarrassed.


    After all, I said before that as long as Ye Feng can help him get away, he will give an unimaginable return.


    Now he really came out, but he could only write a bad check, which made his old face a little uneasy.


    Ye Feng accepted the jade card, arched his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t need to be like this. If you don''t have an elder, I can''t come out."


    "If you don''t see outsiders, don''t follow me so polite."


    "Hahaha, good boy, I''m not as free and easy as you. Well, I''m not polite to you. I''ll go first."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Mo Changfeng disappeared directly from Ye Feng''s sight.


    "What a fast speed?"


    Ye Feng was astonished.


    The mysterious villain also appeared beside him at this time and said slowly: "this person... Is very strong. You are lucky this time. In the future, you may have a big chance with this person."


    "What is his cultivation? Are you strong or is he strong?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    Previously, Mo Changfeng didn''t ask much, but now he doesn''t spit out this question.


    The mysterious villain glanced at him and said faintly, "I''m not sure. You don''t need to ask more. Maybe you will understand in the future."


    Ye Feng skimmed his mouth.


    The villain just likes to pretend to be mysterious and sell off.


    Let him swallow back some questions he wanted to ask.


    Obviously, he won''t say it when asked.


    Without too much hesitation, he directly inspired a note and contacted Yang Zhen.


    I''ve been in the no man''s land for two or three months. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I guess he''s worried.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the blue moon family, Yang Zhen has been guarding the entrance of the wind ghost cave.


    Even if the cloud fell in several times without harvest, he insisted on sitting here.


    This makes the cloud fall very helpless.


    He asked for Yang Zhen and needed Yang Zhen to enter the clan land.


    But before Ye Feng came back, Yang Zhen was unmoved.


    He doesn''t know why. Yang Zhen firmly believes that Ye Feng is still alive.


    I can only enter the wind ghost cave with other elders every few days.


    Today, it''s Yunluo''s turn. The old guy is a little depressed. He really enters the wind ghost cave. Even he is at risk of falling.


    However, just as Yunluo explained two words and planned to enter, Yang Zhen, who has always been depressed, suddenly showed an excited look.


    "Elder Yun, don''t go in. Elder martial brother ye, he has come out!"


    In a word, let the clouds fall on one side, and almost surprised a few big teeth.


    "Maple leaf is out? Where is it?"


    Half convinced, I looked at the entrance and didn''t see any figure.


    He looked at Yang Zhen again and even wondered if Yang Zhen was crazy.


    Yang Zhen ignored each other''s strange eyes and said excitedly, "please send someone to pick up elder martial brother Ye. He was sent to Youzhou by the space crack. It seems that he is not far from here."


    "OK. I''ll send someone right now. It''s... Incredible."


    The cloud fell and turned and left.


    I believe Yang Zhen has no jokes to play about this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, shortly after hearing from Yang Zhen, Ye Feng saw Yunluo, the elder of the cloud family.


    When the old man saw him, he looked at him suspiciously for a long time.


    "Well, elder Yun, what are you looking at?" Ye Feng was so angry that he stared at him.


    "Cough, nothing, just to see if you are really alive."


    Yunluo''s tone was strange. After a long time, he said awkwardly.


    What do you mean, are you still alive?


    Don''t you see a big living person like yourself? Do you have a shadow in the sun?


    Ye Feng did not care about respecting the old and loving the young, and turned his eyes at him.

 Chapter 2155

    Yunluo saw that Ye Feng was angry. He touched his long beard and said, "cough, I''m just curious. You can come out safely after entering the wind ghost cave for so long?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Ye Feng snorted.


    "No, no, I just went into the cave to find you many times, but I didn''t see your shadow. Tell me, what happened to you inside?" Yunluo asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Go back first. By the way, my younger martial brother... How are you?" Ye Feng didn''t mean to explain more.


    Wait until the blue moon clan, there will certainly be a lot of problems. There is no need to waste words now.


    And there are some things that Ye Feng can''t honestly say.


    Yunluo saw Ye Feng''s idea and didn''t ask again.


    When Ye Feng followed him back to the family, sure enough, there were a lot of questions to ask himself.


    Ye Feng thought about it on the way and made up some reasons at will.


    I only said that I was affected that day and vaguely entered the wind ghost cave, but soon after I went in, I lost consciousness. I just woke up some time ago and soon encountered a space crack and was transmitted out.


    This statement surprised everyone.


    Ye Feng didn''t care whether they believed it or not. In short, if he asked him anything else, he kept his mouth shut and had no comment.


    In this way, no one asked any more questions soon.


    After all, no one has encountered anything similar. Everything is possible in the wind ghost cave. Maybe the boy can come out alive. It''s lucky.


    When Yang Zhen saw that Ye Feng was safe, he was finally relieved.


    "Elder martial brother ye, this Youzhou... It''s really weird. Wait a few days. Younger martial brother, I''ll do elder Yunluo a favor. We''d better return to the sect as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded: "this is also your nature. You go. In short, everything needs to be extra careful."


    These days when he entered the no man''s land, Ye Feng understood that even if he was Yang Zhen, his cultivation strength was weak and pitiful.


    If in the past, the Holy Land Warrior still made Ye Feng feel strong, now it feels very general.


    After they said it for a while, Yang Zhen was forced to take Yunluo and others away.


    In the hall, only yunmiao didn''t leave.


    She looked at Ye Feng in a daze. In her wonderful eyes, there was a cunning color flashing. After a long time, she suddenly opened Tan''s mouth and whispered, "Ye Feng, you just... Didn''t tell the truth."


    Ye Feng smiled and asked calmly, "why did miss yunmiao say this? How can I judge that I didn''t tell the truth?"


    "Intuition." yunmiao smiled, nodded his head and blurted out two words.


    "Tell me intuitively that I didn''t tell the truth? Is it a little hasty?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "My intuition is always accurate. I want to know why you lie. What happened to you in the wind ghost cave?"


    Yunmiao still doesn''t give up asking.


    Ye Feng looked at her for a while and shook his head: "I have to regret to tell you that this time, your intuition was a little unexpected."


    The matter of no man''s land is very important. He won''t say it anyway.


    And yunmiao has no evidence to prove that he lied.


    "Brother ye... The wind ghost cave is too important for our family. For thousands of years, it has even become a shackle, locking our family in this place. Can''t you... Really tell me some truth?"


    Yunmiao tooted his mouth. On his beautiful face, he suddenly showed a look of supplication.


    Ye Feng spread his hands directly: "I''m really sorry, yunmiao girl. I can say what I can just said. As soon as I entered the inside, I lost my consciousness and fainted for more than two months. I really don''t know what the specific situation is inside."


    "If I don''t tell you, it''s really... That''s the truth."


    Although the appearance of yunmiao was pitiful, Ye Feng was not moved at all.


    Once something is revealed, there will be more and more loopholes, and there will always be a moment when it can''t be filled.


    If you really tell everything, it will bring great harm to yourself.


    Pretending not to see the nearby cloud, Ye Feng simply closed his eyes and sat up in the hall.


    "Hum..."


    Yunmiao, who was clenched by silver teeth, was obviously angry, but when he saw Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, he could only snort.


    "This is the dirt free soil you want. None of your men is good. They are full of lies. I''m gone. I hope I won''t see you again in the future."


    Directly threw a wooden box on the table, and yunmiao turned and left.


    Uh.


    Look at that.


    Fortunately, there was no outsider, otherwise they thought they had done something to the little girl of others.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and stood up with a bitter smile.


    He took the wooden box and opened it. There was a piece of grayish brown soil, about two kilograms, emitting a strong air of soil yuan. It should be the dirt free soil he was trying to find.


    After going through difficulties and dangers, he finally got this thing, which made Ye Feng show a faint smile on his face.


    The biggest obstacle to returning to Yuanwu, now... No longer exists.


    As for other materials for building a long-distance Dharma array, you should be able to get them successfully when you go back.


    "Hua Ling, light snow and jing''er, you... Are all right for a few years."


    "Wait for me! I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a trace of complex divine light and sighed quietly.


    After years of absence, I don''t know them. What about now?


    Thinking of what was on his mind, Ye Feng immediately lost his mind of meditation.


    When I looked up, I saw that the mysterious villain was still next to me and didn''t leave.


    Ye Feng knows that even if he asks questions, the little guy will certainly not say, but if he doesn''t involve some bottom lines and has some doubts, he may be able to help answer one or two questions.


    "Master, why can master mo use the enlightenment tree to collect the innate spirit dew?"


    In fact, he wanted to say, why is mo Chang popular, but this villain can''t.


    But if it''s too straightforward, it''s obviously not appropriate.


    The mysterious villain glared at him and replied coldly, "there are still some differences between me and him. You can understand that my current physical state does not allow me to do that kind of thing in that way. In the past, it was obviously not too difficult to collect innate spiritual dew with the enlightenment tree."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    The mysterious villain really knows that method.


    Sounds like the mysterious villain in the past, stronger than Mo Changfeng?


    Seeing Ye Feng meditating, the mysterious villain opened his mouth coldly: "you don''t need to be too curious about me. For your current cultivation, it''s better not to know than to know."


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned at first, and then looked embarrassed.


    That really hurts your self-esteem.


    I''m really weak in this cultivation. I don''t even have the qualification to know something.


    But before Ye Feng asked again, the mysterious villain himself said it to himself

 Chapter 2156

    "That guy and I can''t say which is stronger or weaker. Because of some physical reasons, I''m not as convenient as him in some aspects, but in some aspects, you should also know that he is far inferior to me."


    The mysterious villain turned his head and said something insipid, which answered the curiosity in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Perhaps because of this, Mo Changfeng can''t feel the existence of villains.


    And can''t perceive some specific places.


    Like... Underground cemetery.


    They have their own strengths and strengths.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng thought what Yang Zhen said would be done soon, but he didn''t think about it. More than ten days passed as soon as he waited.


    More than ten days later, I saw Yang Zhenman come back tired.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" Ye Fengman asked in surprise.


    Didn''t you say that you can just go in and get something? What makes it seem like half a life?


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I thought I was going to go into the ancestral land to get something. Who knows there are all kinds of tests in it. I was lucky to succeed in my life. Almost, younger martial brother Ye won''t see you."


    Yang Zhen''s face showed a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "The Blue Moon Clan owes me a big favor this time! By the way, elder martial brother ye, did they give you dirt free soil?"


    Ye Feng nodded, "here you are."


    "That''s good, elder martial brother. I''m really tired. Go to sleep first. When I wake up, we''ll be successful and return smoothly. Ha ha ha."


    Although Yang Zhen''s face was tired, he still smiled smartly and directly began to sleep.


    Ye Feng looked at his state and carefully sensed his physical condition. He found that he was really just tired without danger. He closed the door and went out.


    "Will you leave Youzhou soon?" the mysterious villain suddenly reappeared.


    "Yes." Ye Feng looked at him.


    At first, he hated having to see this mysterious and strange villain, but now, after so many days of company, he suddenly found that he might be separated from each other, and he was reluctant to give up.


    "All right. There is no feast that never ends."


    "But your cultivation is too weak. Although you passed the test and signed a contract with me, you can''t work for me at present."


    "Fortunately, there is innate spiritual dew. You can divide a drop of innate spiritual dew into 30 small portions, take one portion a day and take it continuously for three months, which can promote your cultivation and the power of God and soul to improve in an all-round way."


    "But you should remember, don''t be greedy for more. If you absorb more from your current cultivation, you are likely to die of violence."


    The villain stared at Ye Feng and waved the lantern in his hand.


    There was a strong purple fog, which suddenly disappeared into the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Ye Feng was startled: "elder, what are you doing?"


    The child looked at him coldly: "you don''t think that with your current cultivation, you can really directly absorb the most precious treasures such as congenital spirit Luna?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Hehe, even if you divide a drop into one month, you can''t bear it in the king''s realm stage. Only this wisp of mist can help you digest the huge power in the innate spirit dew."


    The words of the villain made Ye Feng look old.


    "Weak mole ants, even if they have real treasures, are not blessed to enjoy. It''s ridiculous."


    The little man shook his head and gave a sneer.


    This is hard to hear, but it is reality, which makes Ye Feng speechless.


    "OK, I''m leaving too. Don''t forget the contract we signed. After leaving, don''t dream of finding someone to break the contract, and don''t tell others what happened."


    "Otherwise, you will know what the real terror is."


    The villain said a sentence faintly, but the figure disappeared directly from the original place in the next moment.


    Ye Feng nodded honestly. In fact, he didn''t need to remind him at all. Ye Feng didn''t intend to tell others what happened in Youzhou from head to toe.


    He felt that even the leader of Xuanyi sect had no ability to solve the problems he encountered.


    And although villains are not so polite to themselves, they actually give quite a lot of benefits. Why should Ye Feng make trouble for himself?


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the courtyard, Ye Feng wandered around alone in the territory of the blue moon family.


    Apart from other things, the scenery here is still unforgettable. It''s not beautiful in the world.


    Just walking, a graceful shadow appeared in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was the beauty yunmiao who said he would never see himself again, who stopped him.


    "I heard that when Yang Zhen recovers, you... Will leave Youzhou?"


    "Yes, everything has been done. Naturally, I want to go back."


    Ye Feng didn''t understand why she asked, nodded and said.


    "Is the world outside Youzhou very lively?" there was a bit of expectation in yunmiao''s eyes.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and asked suspiciously, "yunmiao girl, you won''t... Have never left Youzhou?"


    "It''s true." the cloud looked a little dim.


    "Not to mention Youzhou, even the family rarely leave. Things about the outside world have only been seen in some records."


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened involuntarily. He looked directly at yunmiao. It was hard to imagine that the other party had never left Youzhou.


    Yun Miao blushed: "what are you looking at? Isn''t it strange that you haven''t been out? Haven''t you ever been to the so-called special ethnic places in your mouth? What''s the fuss?"


    Obviously, yunmiao is still in the future, and Ye Feng refuses to tell her the truth in the wind ghost cave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment.


    The nature of the two sides seems different.


    They wanted to meet, but they didn''t have the chance.


    But it''s much easier for yunmiao and others to go out than they come here to find a special race.


    Yun Miao saw his inner thoughts and couldn''t help hissing: "brother ye... Did you go to the wind ghost cave and really forget some secrets of our family?"


    "When you two first came, the elder told you that people of our family are restricted by the blood contract of their ancestors. They can''t leave Youzhou easily, otherwise there will be a difficult general."


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and remembered that there was such a thing.


    He suddenly sympathized with yunmiao, these blue moon people.


    Although Youzhou is mysterious, it is too remote compared with the outside.


    In terms of prosperity and vitality, it can''t be compared with some big states.


    Blue moon people, perhaps most of them, have never seen the prosperity outside in their life. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 2157

    "But now, it''s different. The things Yang Zhen took from his ancestral land have helped us resolve the restriction of blood oath. From now on, we can go to Shenwu places like normal warriors to see the world of flowers and willows.


    "As long as I get to the Holy Land and spend a natural disaster, I can have the opportunity to go out. It''s good."


    In the beautiful big pupil of the cloud, there is full of expectation.


    This made Ye Feng''s eyes round again. He asked strangely, "why, yunmiao girl, haven''t you entered the Holy Land yet?"


    "No."


    "How could it?" Ye Feng couldn''t believe it.


    Before, yunmiao and Yunyi showed their strength when they met outside, which made him think that yunmiao and Yunyi had long been the martial artists in the holy land.


    Especially on that day, before entering the wind ghost cave, he saw yunmiao and Yunyi preside over the array together with the elders who were obviously powerful holy land, which made him feel that they really had the power only belonging to the holy land.


    But now, Yun Miao actually told himself that she was not a warrior in the holy land?


    Yunmiao''s eyes flashed and covered his mouth with a smile.


    "We blue moon people are special. You should have heard that our special races are generally stronger than ordinary warriors."


    "This is not a rumor. We can deal with the ordinary holy land below the second robbery by entering the semi holy land. This is the power given by our ancestors'' blood, so you mistakenly thought that I had reached the holy land before."


    "In fact, it''s not. It''s just that there are differences in strength, which gives you an illusion."


    "What? Half holy land is comparable to the second robbery holy land?"


    This sentence finally made Ye Feng scream.


    Although semi holy carries a holy word, it is also very different from the real holy land.


    Not to mention the second robbery of the holy land, if you want to surpass the level and defeat the saints who have not yet escaped the robbery, you must be a peerless genius.


    The people of the blue moon clan can actually compare with the second robbery holy land of the outside world in the semi holy stage?


    This is so special that it goes beyond Ye Feng''s understanding.


    "Well, I can''t be full of lies like you."


    Yun Xiaoxiao''s mouth was still angry, but her nature was very gentle. After venting a sentence, she sighed softly and said, "but everything in heaven and earth needs to pay a huge price. Our strength is very strong, but it is also very difficult to break through the holy land, and the power of the natural disaster to bear will be far more than that of ordinary martial artists."


    "For example, I have been a semi saint for three years. Even if everything goes well, it is estimated that I have to spend at least seven or eight years of latent cultivation to successfully enter the holy land."


    "It will take four or five years. Will it take that long?"


    Yunmiao''s cultivation talent is no different from that of being a genius.


    If a gifted warrior like her doesn''t deliberately suppress herself and wants to lay a perfect foundation, it''s enough to step into the holy land from semi saint for up to two or three years.


    But yunmiao needs more than ten years?


    Indeed, it takes longer than the warriors outside.


    "Of course, it''s been a long time for you, but it''s nothing for us. Don''t you know that the life span of our family is much longer than that of ordinary people." Yun Miao smiled.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Ye Feng blinked.


    "Under normal circumstances, in the same realm, the life span of our people is twice that of ordinary people."


    what?!


    Ye Feng was stunned in situ. Is this too exaggerated?


    If you are stronger than those with the same level of martial arts, can you live longer than those with the same level of martial arts?


    The blue moon clan is the creator of heaven and earth.


    In his heart, the compassion that had just been born suddenly disappeared. At the moment, he was full of envy, even a little envy!


    "Hehe, envy?!"


    Yun Miao smiled gently and felt the idea in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Ye Feng nodded honestly.


    With a longer longevity and more breakthrough time, it seems that there is nothing unacceptable.


    Yun Miao looked at Ye Feng''s look, shook his head slightly and said, "there''s nothing to envy. Speaking of it, I still envy you."


    "Although we live longer, there are many restrictions. At least, the most important freedom is not with us. You can think about it. If it was you, would you be willing to exchange freedom for these?"


    Ye Feng was stunned by this.


    Become stronger and live longer, for what?


    Just to live a free life?


    If you only have a long life, but can only be trapped in a certain place, just like Mo Changfeng before, you can''t leave the no man''s land, it''s better to die happily.


    Life is precious, and the price of freedom is higher.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly sympathized again.


    Yunmiao didn''t look at Ye Feng again. He gently took a breath and put his eyes in the middle of the air.


    Overhead, a blue crescent moon is like a dream.


    After a long time, she said, "there must be gains and losses. No one can escape the restriction of the net."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly: "you think very much."


    "Hehe, what if you can think about it? What if you can''t? You have to be happy and unhappy. Why don''t you make yourself happy?" Yun Miao smiled.


    She stretched out her hand and rowed in the air. A faint moonlight light lingered around her and turned into a firefly.


    "When I get to the holy land, I can leave Youzhou. It''s good to have a hope."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    Yunmiao turned to look at him and said with a smile, "I don''t know anyone else outside. Come to you at that time. Can you take me around Shenwu?"


    "Of course." Ye Feng was stunned and simply responded.


    "Then it''s settled." the divine light in yunmiao''s eyes flashed and smiled like yingyue.


    But soon, she was in a low mood and sighed: "Hey, the first heaven disaster after becoming a saint is too powerful. I don''t know if I can carry it. If I can''t carry it, I have to shut down for many years. If I can find some water treasures and consolidate my foundation for becoming a saint."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows: "water attribute treasure? Are you... Water attribute constitution?"


    "Now we can only say that we prefer the water attribute. After entering the holy land, we can completely transform it into the real water attribute by practicing our unique skill method."


    Yunmiao shook his head slightly: "it''s still a little different from you. The real decision is to go to the holy land."


    "In Youzhou in the past, there were some rare things with water attributes. Unfortunately, they have been slowly lost in recent years. There are no suitable resources. It is a trouble to refine the holy soldiers in the Holy Land..."


    Yun Wu obviously took Ye Feng as a friend and began to make complaints about something.


    "Although Youzhou has many resources, it is only a state after all. Now that you have broken your blood oath, you can let those people who can leave Youzhou buy outside." Ye Feng reminded.


    "It can only be so." yunmiao nodded.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, looked at her and asked, "if you have some precious water resources, are you sure enough to get through the disaster?"

 Chapter 2158

    "That''s for sure. Even with the help of high-level water treasures, I can step into the holy land a few years in advance." yunmiao responded.


    "Oh... So?"


    After a little meditation, two jade bottles appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Here you are."


    He handed the bottle directly to yunmiao.


    "What is this?" yunmiao was surprised and looked inexplicable.


    "In my hand, I happen to have something of water attribute that I can''t use. Since I can help you, I''ll give it to you."


    Inside these two jade bottles, one of them is a drop of congenital spirit dew.


    The other bottle is a whole bottle of water.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is stingy. He only gives a drop of congenital spirit dew.


    It''s really the grade of this thing. It''s too high.


    According to the villain''s previous words, the power of a drop of innate spiritual dew can not be digested by the martial arts under the holy land.


    For yunmiao, such a drop is enough for her to digest for a long time.


    "What''s the water attribute given to me?"


    In the beautiful face of the cloud, there was a flash of shame and red. In amazement, she reached out to take the jade bottle and opened it. Suddenly, an unimaginable strong vitality of water poured in, leaving her stunned.


    "This is, this is..."


    She murmured to herself in a daze.


    Obviously, I can''t recognize the two things of "congenital Linglu" and "kan water".


    But there is no doubt that the power of water element contained in it is more than any water attribute treasure she has ever touched before.


    "It''s too precious. I don''t know what it is, but I can''t want it."


    Yunmiao''s face became serious, tightened the cork and returned to Ye Feng.


    "What is valuable or not? Didn''t you just say that we are friends. It''s entirely right for friends to help each other."


    "Moreover, this water attribute item is not very useful to me. You don''t need it. I can only take it out and sell it into a spirit stone. If you really don''t want to take it, you might as well give me some spirit stones as an exchange."


    Ye Feng smiled and still pushed the two jade bottles back to yunmiao''s hands.


    He did so for no other purpose.


    On the one hand, we can be regarded as friends. On the other hand, we also want to deepen our relationship with the blue moon race.


    "This..."


    When Ye Feng said this, yunmiao didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Of course, she wanted to take it in her heart. Just now, when the cork was opened, even her soul sent a signal of extreme desire for one of them.


    But because of this, yunmiao will know more clearly how precious the two things Ye Feng took out.


    It''s hard for her to choose.


    Seeing her hesitation, Ye Feng smiled and said, "if you even refuse such conditions, you don''t treat me as a friend."


    Yun Miao stared at Ye Feng with gratitude for a long time, then took a deep breath and said, "well, I won''t refuse."


    "But these two things are too precious. I can''t tell what they are. I''ll give you the spirit stone later when the elder identifies them."


    "Don''t bother so much. When you enter the holy land, it''s not too late to see me next time. Didn''t you let me take you around the divine land?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand and suddenly said with a dignified look: "I need to remind you that a drop of spiritual water in this bottle, when you practice, you need to subdivide it into dozens at least and absorb it every few days. If you absorb it at one time, you will definitely explode and die."


    "Well, I know. I can feel it. This drop of water attribute treasure contains extremely huge energy. I can''t absorb all of it at present. I will absorb and use it step by step according to my body''s needs."


    Yunmiao tightly held the jade bottle in his hand.


    I changed my name to little sister.


    Obviously, the relationship between the two has unconsciously improved several levels.


    With her constitution, she can also have a very clear perception of these things. She doesn''t need Ye Feng to worry about them.


    "That''s good." Ye Feng nodded at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning Ye Feng to his residence, yunmiao turned and left. At this time, Yang Zhen also recovered to his peak and came out with sleepy eyes.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I''ve had a good rest. Well, I feel energetic after sleeping. Even my accomplishments seem to be climbing towards the holy land. I''m afraid I''ll hit the realm soon."


    Half a step into the holy land is a barrier before entering the holy land.


    Ordinary martial artists need to find a quiet place and shut up for a period of time.


    Yang Zhen''s words obviously meant to urge Ye Feng to leave.


    It was such a strange place in Youzhou that he didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Well... Will you tidy up and go back to zongmen?" Ye Feng also wanted to go back as soon as possible. He got the dirt free soil and so many precious congenital spiritual dew. This trip to Youzhou was hard, but it was a lot of gain.


    After returning to zongmen, Ye Feng plans to build a transmission array as soon as possible and go back to Yuanwu first.


    They discussed for a moment and soon made a decision.


    They didn''t disturb too many people, but found Yunyi and asked Yunyi to send them away from the ancestral land of the blue moon family.


    "What? You''re leaving now? Don''t stay a few more days?"


    Yunyi was obviously stunned.


    Yang Zhen lifted the blood oath for them. Now Yunyi is not as hostile to Ye Feng and Yang Zhen as at the beginning.


    Instead, there is a trace of gratitude in my heart.


    "Well... I''ll inform the elder to see you off."


    "No, no, we are so familiar. Why bother to mobilize the public? Please send us out of our ancestral land. We will go back by ourselves."


    "Everyone has become friends. If we have a chance in the future, we will come back to the blue moon family as guests..."


    At the thought of the word "friend", Ye Feng couldn''t help but emerge a cloud shadow in his mind.


    What kind of expression will this beautiful little girl show when she knows she won''t leave?

 Chapter 2159

    "This time we came to Youzhou and delayed for several months. It was too much time than originally planned. We need to go back as soon as possible. Moreover, elder Yunluo also said that we can go at any time." Yang Zhen shook his head.


    "That''s true. In that case, I won''t stay much. Do you need me to escort you out of Youzhou?" Yun Miao asked.


    "No, thank you. Just send us away from the blue moon ancestral land." Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Yunyi didn''t say much. He led the way ahead and led Ye Feng and Yang Zhen away.


    Half a day later, he came back alone and saw his sister yunmiao running excitedly, his face full of excitement.


    Seeing Yunyi, he asked him, "where are they? They are not in the hospital. They can''t be found everywhere."


    "You mean... Yang Zhen and Ye Feng? They have gone." Yunyi asked strangely.


    "What? Gone..." the color of joy on yunmiao''s face suddenly dissipated.


    Instead, there is an unspeakable loss.


    "Why, sister, what are you looking for them to do?" Yun Yi asked with a puzzled face.


    "Nothing."


    Yunmiao Bei bit his teeth and looked at the blue moon. Suddenly he turned around and left a sentence: "I want to shut up and will soon impact the holy land."


    "Ah? But... Don''t you have to be ready for a few years?" Yun Yi was confused.


    But yunmiao was dressed with wind and walked fast. There was no response anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Yang Zhen leave the blue moon family and return along the same road.


    I was familiar with the road and didn''t encounter any trouble.


    Ye Feng released the magic flame dragon and lion.


    Previously, for various reasons, he failed to let the big guy out. On the way back, he met his desire to let out.


    "Elder martial brother ye, is the villain still there?" Yang Zhen didn''t inquire about Ye Feng''s affairs in the wind ghost cave. He only paid special attention to this problem.


    "He''s gone." Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "Then you''re all right?" Yang Zhen''s look was still full of worry.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. I''ve completely solved it." Ye Feng smiled.


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that he seemed to have forgotten to ask the villain what happened to the strange time that others came into contact with.


    Unfortunately, on that day, after the villain told him to leave, he never appeared again.


    When they passed through the forest of black and white feathers, they didn''t hear any sound.


    In order to speed up the journey, the two used expensive location transporters to leave Youzhou directly.


    "Madder, I''m finally back. It''s still the sunshine outside. It''s warmer."


    Yang Zhen breathed fresh air and was bathed in sunlight.


    Ye Feng also feels the same. The environment in Youzhou is somewhat depressing after all.


    After another day''s running, they returned to xuanyizong smoothly.


    This time, Yang Zhen got a lot of benefits in the blue moon family. The two sides broke up at the mountain gate. He went back to the Yang family himself.


    Ye Feng began to plan his return to the Yuan Wu mainland.


    But before that, he took time to refine a batch of spirit tools and went to wanbaozhai.


    You can''t break your promise. You must make up for the spiritual tools you owe.


    When he came back from Tianxuan City, he saw Li Jiutian outside xuanyizong.


    After seeing him, Li Jiutian smiled and asked straight away, "younger martial brother ye, are you back from Youzhou?"


    Ye Feng arched his hand. "I was about to find time to visit elder martial sister September. Unexpectedly, I ran into her here?"


    "Meet by chance? It doesn''t count. Elder martial sister is specially waiting for you here."


    Li Jiutian looked at Ye Feng calmly, but what he said behind made Ye Feng jump in his heart.


    "When you were in Youzhou, did you ever meet someone from tiandaomen?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Although Ye Feng''s heart jumped wildly, there was nothing strange on the surface.


    "An elite disciple of tiandaomen died in Youzhou. He has been tracking down these days and has a tendency to refuse to give up."


    Li Jiutian said in a quiet voice.


    Ye Feng smiled and asked calmly, "does this have anything to do with me, younger martial brother?"


    "It really doesn''t matter, but after checking, I found that the elite disciple had conflicts with you and me before, and elder martial sister recalled that you happened to go to Youzhou, so I asked you." Li Jiutian said faintly.


    "Who is it?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "Yan Jue, do you still have an impression?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    True and false, false and true.


    Lying also needs skills. The best way is to mix a few true words with a lie, so that it is not easy to be exposed.


    Not that ye Fengxin, but Li Jiutian,


    "It''s the dandy of Yan family. The background of Yan family is very unusual. Whether this matter has anything to do with you or not, you''d better stay in the mountain gate and don''t go out easily recently."


    Li Jiutian took a meaningful look at Ye Feng and reminded him a few words.


    "Do they dare to kill me blatantly?" Ye Feng smiled shamelessly.


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary to be blatant. After all, you are an internal disciple of our sect. They don''t have conclusive evidence in their hands. They won''t kill you at the risk of my xuanyizong''s anger. Elder martial sister, I''m afraid they will make a secret move and make a death without proof."


    Li Jiutian nodded faintly.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    "Yan Jue is an arrogant man who has done a lot of bad things by virtue of his identity. Moreover, he is an elite of tiandaomen. It is also possible that he will be targeted by demons and barbarians. What''s more, he is in a place like Youzhou?"


    "Is it difficult because I went to Youzhou and charged this account to me?"


    Li Jiutian continued to nod: "according to elder martial sister''s conjecture, they have no evidence to prove that yanjue''s death is related to you, but younger martial brother ye, don''t forget that when you were in the secret realm of stars, many people saw your potential. Tiandaomen and I xuanyizong have been fighting for who is the first sect of the human race. How can they watch this sect produce more talents.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent: "the martial arts compete, and life and death are safe. He is not as skilled as a man when he dies. It''s too tasteless to look for the murderer in such a big way, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, when did they have a taste? In short, elder martial sister, I came here specially to tell you to avoid the limelight for the time being. Anyway, you didn''t come back until you went to Youzhou for a few months. It''s time to take heart and practice in isolation."


    "Wait until the holy land, with your strength and then cooperate with the holy soldiers, there will be no problem in self-protection."


    Li Jiutian seemed to have a clear idea at this time.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much: "thank you for reminding me, elder martial sister."


    "Well, it''s nothing. It''s estimated that the news will spread soon. There may be some comments at that time. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Jiutian came this time not only to remind Ye Feng, but also to make Ye Feng psychologically prepared in advance.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother, I have gained something during this time. I''m going to close it well."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    He was still thinking about how to find an excuse so that he could not be found when he returned to Yuanwu.


    Now just take advantage of this time to go back to Yuanwu to do business.


    It''s sleepy. I brought the pillow.


    "That''s good. Come to elder martial sister whenever you have problems. Don''t be polite."


    After saying this, Li Jiutian suddenly moved and disappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked up for some unknown reason. Soon, he felt a violent fluctuation of vitality not far away.


    Obviously, there are experts fighting.


    "There''s the smell of September elder. Is it... The guy from Tiandao gate came to the door so soon? How dare he dare to do it near the Mountain Gate of our sect?"


    Ye Feng pondered for a while. He didn''t mean to see a good play in the past, but accelerated into the zongmen.


    If Li Jiutian can handle it, he doesn''t have to go there.


    If Li can''t handle it for nine days, he is also a send off.


    Anyway, within the range of zongmen, elder martial sister September won''t suffer any loss

 Chapter 2160

    Whether it''s a battle at that level or not, he can''t help. If he continues to stay, it will become a drag.


    "If it''s really the guys from tiandaomen who come to the door, I''m afraid their situation is worse than what elder martial sister said in September."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and made up his mind to return to the Yuan Wu mainland as soon as possible.


    The materials for arranging the array have been prepared one step ahead of time.


    What he wanted to do was to recover from the mental fatigue caused by weapon refining during this period, and then go out to find a suitable place to arrange the array and return to Yuanwu.


    But now in this situation, it seems that you can only risk playing it in your own cave.


    The boundary breaking array doesn''t move very much, but it has strong fluctuations.


    Ye Feng is worried that he will be sensed by the elders in the sect.


    He doesn''t know whether he will come back here in the future, so he doesn''t want others to know his purpose.


    I don''t want the martial arts to use the boundary breaking array to go to Yuanwu.


    Therefore, after returning to the cave, Ye Feng didn''t immediately start arranging the array.


    But tried every means to cover up.


    In this way, he had been preparing for several days. Even he entrusted Yang Zhen and others to help him. After explaining what happened, he began to decorate.


    A day later, the long-distance boundary breaking array was formed. At the moment of adding dirt free soil, the array began to flash inscriptions slowly.


    At this moment, Ye Feng, standing in front of the array, had a strange throb in his heart.


    It was his haunted hometown.


    "Yuanwu, I''m going back at last!"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    But he didn''t step directly into it.


    Ye Feng suddenly hesitated and was afraid.


    The so-called fear of being close to home is probably so.


    After many years, I don''t know what the situation is in the Yuan Wu mainland. I don''t know the people I love and the people who love me. How are you now?


    He was really afraid that things would change and change after he went back.


    But this is the end of the matter. This step will eventually be taken out.


    After a long silence, Ye Feng sighed, closed his eyes and entered the array.


    Although in Shenwu, there are also people he cares about and many unfinished things, all this can only be said in the future.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The brilliance of the inscriptions gradually soared into the air. Under the burning of a large number of top-grade spirit stones, the Dharma array was four times, and the sound of Sanskrit singing sounded one after another.


    The array has been completely started.


    In the cave, a light flashed, and Ye Feng''s figure disappeared directly from the original place.


    In his previous steps, all materials and traces were destroyed by himself.


    It''s like this has never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    It was in a valley in Yuanwu continent, I don''t know how many miles away.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell from the sky. After a burst of fluctuation in the void, a light blue figure suddenly appeared from the air.


    "Hoo... There is no mistake. The familiar breath and feeling are Yuanwu''s right."


    "Ah, I''m back."


    "Chu Xue, jing''er, and my sister, I''m Ye Feng... Back."


    Ye Feng just took a breath and immediately determined that there was no mistake in this transmission.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    He glanced around and found himself on a hill.


    Not far below the hill, someone was fighting.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Although the number is small, it adds up to fifteen or six.


    But there was a mottled and disorderly cry of killing from afar.


    "Hmm? Which side of the warrior is it? The costumes and marks seem to have never seen before?"


    Looking at the fighting men and horses below, Ye Feng was full of doubts.


    The accomplishments of both sides are not weak. Each has accomplishments above the virtual realm. This is not a chicken in Yuan Wu.


    At first glance, he is not a disciple of any small family.


    With his familiarity with Yuan Wu, he knows seven orthodox schools and any one of the standard costumes.


    But now, I can''t recognize what religion the two sides belong to.


    Inspired by the spirit, Ye Feng found that the pair with a large number of people had a faint magic spirit and even a magic spirit shining.


    "Is it a demon warrior?"


    It changed his eyes.


    Perhaps the two sides are at war and have no time to ignore outsiders. His shouting and roaring just now did not attract the attention of those martial artists.


    That''s good.


    After hiding his cultivation fluctuation, Ye Feng quietly swept down the hill and approached the battle circle.


    With his current cultivation, it''s almost effortless to kill those present.


    But Ye Feng wanted to ask someone what the current situation was, and didn''t make a rash move.


    "Senior brother Changfeng, it seems that we are doomed today. We are all going to die here."


    "Little five, if you die, what are you afraid of? Even if you die, you have to pull these bastards on your back!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Chang Feng is right. If you kill one enough, you can earn more. If you don''t accept it, you can do it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. We''ll still be brothers in the next life!"


    "Kill those demon palace bastards and make a contribution to our yuan martial arts!!"


    In the process of approaching, Ye Feng heard such conversations.


    Those people in light colored robes, although at a disadvantage, burst out with strong fighting spirit in their words.


    In particular, the first martial artist, who was called senior brother Changfeng, had a strong face and a desperate posture when waving his hands.


    "Demon temple?"


    His eyes fell on those martial artists who made Ye Feng feel evil.


    He doesn''t remember that there was such a force as demon temple in Yuan Wu.


    What''s going on?


    Is it the newcomer?


    Just as Ye Feng frowned and pondered, a cold cry rang out among more than ten people in the demon temple.


    "You can only kill yourself if you resist tenaciously. Now surrender and join our demon god palace to serve the demon God. I can spare your life."


    As soon as the words fell, Chang Feng directly burst and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. You want us to be the running dogs of the demon God in the next life!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. The demon God will unify the whole Yuan Wu sooner or later. Since you''re disrespectful to the demon God, you''d better die."


    Shua Shua.


    With the voice of the words falling down, the martial arts of the demon divine palace came out neatly.


    No matter the number of people or accomplishments, they have an advantage. Now it''s more like special training and cooperation.


    For a time, five or six people, such as Chang Feng, were at an absolute disadvantage and would be in danger of life at any time.


    "Spell it!"


    "Kill, kill."


    Chang Feng several people, all with the intention of death.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. Although he still had some doubts, he also recognized that the people in the demon temple were not good goods.


    Bang.


    At the critical moment, he suddenly shot for Chang Feng and blocked the fatal blow of the demon god palace warrior.


    "Hmm? Who is there about my demon temple?"


    The leader of the demon temple, his eyes changed, stared at the sudden emergence of Ye Feng, and the killing machine burst out in his eyes.


    Chang Feng, they were also surprised and inexplicable. Unexpectedly, they met an expert to help at this time?

 Chapter 2161

    Several people thanked Ye Feng for the first time.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, saying hello.


    He deliberately hid his accomplishments and only revealed the four or five layers of emptiness.


    On the surface, the whole site can be rolled.


    Looking at the martial artists in the demon temple, Ye Feng flashed and sent out several yuan power attacks one after another, which easily hurt everyone.


    "So strong?!"


    Chang Feng and others looked at each other and were almost stupid.


    The five empty realms are so powerful?


    But the shock returned to shock, and their response was extremely rapid.


    Seeing that most people in the demon temple were hurt in Ye Feng''s hand, he immediately beat the water dog and killed most of the demon Temple warriors who had the upper hand.


    Even the leading martial artist was defeated by Ye Feng and captured.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    After cleaning up the mess, Chang Feng and others thanked Ye Feng again.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has to kill these bastards."


    Ye Feng thought about it and answered.


    Then he showed a suspicious expression and said to several people, "I''ve been closed for a long time. I don''t know what''s the situation in Yuanwu recently? It seems that it''s more serious than before I closed?"


    From the limited conversation just now, he can''t judge much useful information.


    Simply take the initiative to ask. They have preconceived ideas. Even if they have some doubts, they will not be suspicious at least.


    "Oh, so?"


    Several people looked at each other, but still Chang Feng said, "the changes in the situation in the past two years are really... Can only be described as erosion!"


    "Especially in recent months, the demon palace has made frequent moves and attacked more frequently than before, trying to kill all the rebels... Hey."


    Chang Feng sighed and his tone was full of anxiety.


    Demon god palace... Is it Taotie demon God? He finally opened the seal and escaped?


    Ye Feng had a bad feeling.


    "I don''t know, what demon God is that? What accomplishments are you now?"


    He couldn''t directly ask what force the demon temple was, but from this title, Ye Feng had a vague guess in his heart, but he wasn''t sure yet.


    "It is estimated that he has at least recovered to the holy land. When the old monster was born, he will have semi holy strength. However, he has lost a genius Hua Tiancheng. He can quickly increase his strength by swallowing the warrior yuan strength. At least when he reaches the holy land, he will start killing our anti demon alliance people with great fanfare."


    Chang Feng shook his head and said.


    Sure enough!


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    When I just heard about the demon god palace, I was already guessing whether it was related to Taotie demon God.


    Now it is.


    That guy, when he left that year, he was badly hurt. Unexpectedly, he took away Hua Tiancheng and restored his cultivation to the holy land?


    The establishment of the demon temple has created a very bad feeling in Ye Feng''s heart.


    "Alliance... What''s the situation now?" after frowning and pondering for a long time, Ye Feng asked again.


    "The recent situation is very bad. I heard that elder xueluocha was secretly plotted by the demon God and was seriously injured. Now I don''t know how to recover."


    "Several of his subordinates have fallen from the king''s realm. Alas, one change after another. There are few experts in our alliance, but the old monster can improve again by swallowing their yuan power."


    Chang Feng and Ye Feng said a lot of things.


    Obviously, I think Ye Feng is so smart that he may soon fight against the main force of the demon temple.


    So during the conversation, he didn''t doubt anything. Basically, he said what Ye Feng asked.


    The more Ye Feng listened, the more stunned he was.


    Blood Luocha?


    Isn''t that one of the eight previous demons, the leader of Luocha sect?


    Why did you become the elder of the demon killing alliance?


    What is this?


    And from the words behind, he could hear that some of the famous people in the right way had become the confidants of the demon God.


    The seven sects of Shinto and the eight sects of Magic have been completely divided between good and evil?


    Restraining his shock, he continued to ask questions.


    It was almost clear soon.


    In those years, after the war with Taotie demon God, somehow, his old enemy Hua Tiancheng broke into the place sealed by the demon God. After being robbed by the demon God, he recovered his body and got out.


    At the beginning, no one was aware of the abnormality, but after a period of cultivation, Hua Tiancheng, who had made great progress, suddenly changed his character, swept across the bulk of Yuan Wu, killed and established the demon temple.


    Whether it''s the devil or the right way.


    Surrender or die!


    In the face of strong strength, the whole Yuanwu continent soon changed dramatically.


    Some sects who could not withstand the pressure were greedy for life and afraid of death. In addition, Hua Tiancheng promised all kinds of benefits and surrendered to the obscene power of the demon temple.


    Among them, there are evil people and righteous people.


    The power of the demon temple is growing day by day. Under increasing pressure, the former two main demons are forced to disintegrate and form the current demon killing alliance.


    Now the demon killing alliance is no longer divided into the right and evil ways as before.


    In order to protect ourselves, we have the same purpose at present, that is... Against Hua Tiancheng and the demon temple.


    Among the demon killing alliance, there are former demon masters and righteous strong ones, just as the demon temple is also full of people of both positive and evil.


    The situation is quite complex, but it can be said to be very simple.


    Now there are not as many zongmen forces in Yuan Wu mainland as before.


    The top forces have changed from 15 to the current demon killing alliance and demon god palace.


    The former enemy has now become a comrade in arms fighting side by side. The former fellow disciples have joined the demon palace and become enemies.


    It can only be described as the impermanence of things.


    After knowing these things, Ye Feng''s heart is mixed.


    I didn''t expect that I went to Shenwu mainland, but in two or three years, my hometown Yuanwu has undergone such earth shaking changes, which are beyond imagination.


    After a long time, he nodded and continued to ask, "so... What about Yuwen and others in Tianji hall, the sons of Tianjiao in the past?"


    He was curious about some of his old rivals.


    "They... Alas, the proud son of heaven respected by everyone in those days is also dead, and the surrender of surrender is no longer the grand occasion in those days."


    Chang Feng sighed, obviously sighing about these things.


    "By the way, this... Elder martial brother, which disciple are you?"


    Chang Feng looked at Ye Feng and asked. His title changed from your excellency to senior brother.


    Although we are all members of the demon killing alliance, we are still used to asking which sect we used to belong to.


    "Wan Jue Zong."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide it.


    "What? Wanjuezong? This..." however, speaking these three words made Chang Feng and others change their complexion greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Ye Feng saw this, his heart jumped fiercely.


    The bad feeling in my heart suddenly deepened a lot.

 Chapter 2162

    "Senior brother, take the liberty to ask, how long have you been closed... For?"


    Chang Feng asked again in embarrassment.


    Ye Feng said positively, "I''ve been trapped in a place for a long time. I haven''t been able to get out. Recently, I''ve increased my accomplishments to get rid of difficulties. At least, it''s been two or three years?"


    "For so long... No wonder I don''t know so much about the current situation..."


    Chang Feng looked at them and didn''t doubt Ye Feng''s words, but they still looked a little unnatural.


    "Younger martial brothers, dare you ask me, but what''s the big deal?"


    Seeing their look, Ye Feng was even more anxious.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, you don''t know. Hua Tiancheng, who was robbed by the gluttonous demon God, is said to hate a talented disciple of wanjuezong in the past."


    "So after he has achieved his magic, the first sect to kill is your wanjue sect."


    Chang Feng sighed, and his words made Ye Feng''s heart sink.


    There is no doubt that the talented disciple in their mouth who hates Hua Tiancheng or Taotie demon God should be himself.


    Unexpectedly, although he was far away from Shenwu, the other party laid hands on the sect door?


    Hateful.


    It''s annoying.


    Ye Feng''s face turned white and his hands trembled slightly.


    Based on his understanding of Hua Tiancheng, he can do anything.


    "In the war two years ago, senior brother, your sect suffered a great disaster and many martial artists died. Hua Tiancheng basically killed all the people of wanjue sect and didn''t even want to surrender. Those peak masters and inner sect elders were almost dead..."


    Chang Feng looked at Ye Feng''s face and tried to make his voice softer.


    But his every word made Ye Feng''s face more white.


    "Almost... It''s not far from ten?"


    Ye Feng''s body trembled.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t be too excited. Although the loss is heavy, the situation is much better under the leadership of sect leader xuanhai."


    Chang Feng hurriedly comforted.


    "What about wushuangfeng at that time?" asked Ye Feng, holding back his inner grief.


    "Wushuangfeng... It is said that... Is the heaviest loss in the whole wanjue sect, but fortunately, Yan Xifeng''s father and daughter survived safely."


    Chang Feng answered hard.


    Ye Feng felt better.


    Shifu and elder martial sister Yan are still alive.


    "By the way, senior brother, you''ve been trapped for so long. You must have never contacted the outside world. Why don''t you go back to the alliance with us?"


    Chang Feng exchanged glances and took the initiative to say.


    Ye Feng subconsciously wants to refuse.


    However, on second thought, now I have a black eye on the situation of Yuanwu, and Chang Feng and others are grateful for their salvation. They can slowly understand more things along the way, and they have not refused.


    Along the way, Ye Feng saw with his own eyes what life is like.


    In the former Yuan Wu continent, a school was thriving and full of vitality.


    Now, some cities in the past can be called dead cities.


    "Then Hua Tiancheng slaughtered many cities?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, now the Yuan Wu mainland is divided into two parts, and most of them are the territory of the demon god palace. Our alliance is becoming smaller and smaller. Now, it is less than one-third of the Yuan Wu."


    Chang Feng said, and his words were full of a sense of powerlessness.


    A gluttonous demon God occupies more than half of the whole continent.


    This was something that I could not imagine before.


    In the past, there were many sects, and the power division between the two sides was not so different.


    The strength of gluttonous demon gods is so strong that they can''t see hope in their hearts.


    Moreover, the old monster can continuously improve his cultivation by swallowing the blood essence and Yuan force of the warrior.


    If you let him return to the original state of God.


    No, even if it is only promoted to the point of four or five robberies in the holy land, the whole yuan martial arts and all martial arts are not enough for him to kill.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were tightly locked.


    Killing in the eyes.


    He has learned that the gate of wanjuezong mountain has been broken, and the only remaining warriors have moved away.


    At present, they are dormant in a mountain range in the north.


    Although the original positive and evil forces formed an alliance due to the situation, in fact, there was no complete integration between zongmen and zongmen.


    Usually, it still exists alone in its original form.


    Only when fighting against the attack of Taotie demon God will a united front be formed to keep warm.


    However, on the side of the alliance, all parties suffered heavy losses. Now only the former Tianji hall and qianniazhai, as well as the Luocha and Xuanyin religions of the demon sect, are barely qualified to build new strongholds.


    The rest were either destroyed or subdued by the gluttonous demon God, or they were seriously killed and injured. They were fully integrated into the alliance and were no longer qualified to form their own faction.


    This situation also makes Ye Feng sigh.


    Generally speaking, the current demon killing alliance is like a huge sect, which is divided into several powerful factions.


    Wan juezong, in the words of Chang Feng and others, let Ye Feng understand that he is now the weakest one.


    Although the common goal is to deal with the demon palace, there are still competition and contradictions inside, which is inevitable.


    "Excuse me, whose command does the alliance listen to now?" Ye Feng asked a key question.


    "Now... Mainly led by Tianji hall," Chang Feng said slowly.


    Tianji temple?


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t show too many emotional fluctuations.


    Tianji hall is the strongest and deepest among the original seven gates of the main road.


    Ye Feng expected to become the leader of the alliance.


    But


    This sect was quite unfriendly to itself at the beginning


    ¡­¡­


    Until late at night, Changfeng several people had consumed a lot of Yuan strength, and some were out of strength.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s have a rest. It''s very close to the duankong mountain. It''s enough to get there tomorrow."


    The duankong mountain is now the base camp of all the major gates of the whole demon killing alliance.


    Although Ye Feng was a little urgent, he still nodded.


    He doesn''t need a rest, but it''s often windy for a few people.


    The virtual world was rebuilt in March and April. With the previous war, it has been a day''s journey. It''s hard to persist until now.


    Ye Feng reassured them to rest, meditated and guarded them.


    After midnight, Ye Feng heard something.


    "Someone!"


    He opened his eyes, his eyes flashing.


    He felt the powerful spiritual power. The comer had a faint evil spirit.


    As like as two peas in the day, the breath of the spirit of the demon shrine is exactly the same.


    Chang Feng also noticed the movement.


    "Don''t move. Just keep sleeping when you don''t notice. As long as they have the courage to approach, I''ll let them come and go."


    Ye Fengning''s voice became a line, so that Chang Feng didn''t show any changes.


    Chang Feng''s throat moved. He wanted to say something. After listening to Ye Feng''s explanation, he closed his mouth cleanly.


    He only used his eyes to make Ye Feng be careful.


    "Just a few minions."


    Ye Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    With his current cultivation, he is invincible under the holy land.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Hua Tiancheng, who was killed by the gluttonous demon God, and several major patriarchs, no one in the Yuan Wu mainland will be his opponent.

 Chapter 2163

    ustle.


    There was a slight sound. Before long, several figures appeared quietly. After a short stay, they launched an attack.


    The target is Chang Feng and others who are sleeping.


    Obviously, the other party''s purpose is very clear.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, reached for it and waved it.


    Those attacks were instantly scattered by him. At the same time, he had stronger power and fought back in the direction of the incoming attack.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "Ho ho..."


    "Ah..."


    The next moment, everyone heard the screams of those guys who secretly attacked the demon temple before they died.


    seckill!


    A real second kill.


    Just one hit!


    Kill many people immediately.


    The strong and strange power surprised Chang Feng secretly.


    Ye Feng''s body flashed. When he came back again, there was already a prisoner in his hand.


    That guy''s eyes are full of horror!


    They secretly attacked and were killed instantly. He ran for his life at the first time. Somehow, he was caught alive as soon as it was dark.


    He still looks confused.


    They ambushed here early and consciously concealed themselves. They couldn''t figure out how the alliance people perceived it.


    Moreover, the martial artist who caught him showed that his cultivation was the quintuple of the virtual environment, and he was also the quintuple of the virtual environment. But he is in the hands of others and has no resistance at all, just like a three-year-old baby.


    It made him almost infinite panic.


    powerful.


    It''s so powerful.


    At the moment, Xiao Wu and others were also awakened by the surrounding news. Seeing that Ye Feng had captured a demon Temple captive, they understood that they had just been raided and were immediately angry.


    "What''s special, the scum of the demon god palace is haunting."


    Little five is a thin young man with a short temper.


    Just kicked that guy.


    If they had not met a powerful expert today, their team would have been completely destroyed.


    "Do you want to interrogate?" asked Ye Feng.


    Chang Feng shook his head: "it''s not necessary. This kind of sneak attack is very common. Generally, there are no prisoners left. Just kill them directly."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng nodded and handed the man to Xiao Wu.


    He''s just curious.


    Why can the demon palace warrior find them silently.


    But as soon as Chang Feng and others explained, he understood.


    Hua Tiancheng, a gluttonous demon God, taught many special means to those who took refuge in the demon temple.


    Then a large number of fighters will be sent to sneak into the northern region. Assassinations and sneak attacks are normal, but not to target them.


    When Xiao Wu killed the prisoner, he learned that Ye Feng had just played down and killed at least seven or eight people.


    Each cultivation was stronger than the demon palace warrior encountered during the day. Several people couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you... You are too strong!"


    You should know that those who take refuge in Hua Tiancheng have been taught various secret methods, and their accomplishments are stronger than those of the same level of the alliance.


    However, such a group of experts could not even hold on to one face to face, so they were killed by the group. There is no doubt that this sudden wanjuezong disciple has incredible strength.


    Chang Feng''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "elder martial brother ye, did you hide some accomplishments? Are you a... Powerful king?"


    "Hehe, don''t mind, younger martial brothers. After all, you''ve been trapped for many years. You''ve just come out. Be careful."


    Ye Feng neither admitted nor denied it, and there was nothing embarrassing to be exposed.


    "That''s right. I understand. The stronger elder martial brother Ye is, the more favorable it will be to our alliance. I think we will be very happy to see elder martial brother return. Lord xuanhai and others will also be very happy."


    Chang Feng smiled.


    Now that the talents of wanjuezong are withering, it would be very exciting to have such a powerful disciple.


    Ye Feng was not happy, but felt a little sad.


    It''s just because a powerful disciple returns, will it be happy?


    It sounds sad to Ye Feng.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, I ate something and went on my way.


    Only within the range of more than a hundred miles near the duankong mountains, there are some lively towns.


    It''s just that this kind of excitement is really far from that a few years ago.


    Along the way, Xu has gone deep into the northern region. The demon God tentacles can''t reach, but he hasn''t encountered the sneak attack of the demon god palace again.


    In the afternoon, I saw the huge mountain range across the whole North.


    Broken mountain!


    Almost across the northern part of the whole continent, it stretches for thousands of miles and covers an extremely wide range.


    The terrain of duankong mountain is quite steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. As a weak side, the alliance has no choice but to set up its headquarters here.


    "Elder martial brother ye, your stronghold of wanjuezong is not far from there. I won''t go there. I have to go back and recover my life first."


    After Changfeng and others pointed out the direction to Ye Feng, the two sides parted ways.


    "Thank you, brothers."


    Ye Feng thanked and went straight to a mountain where Wan Jue Zong was located.


    "Stop, who are you? You can''t enter here without permission!"


    Before he could observe it, he was stopped.


    Looking at the familiar clothes of wanjuezong disciples, Ye Feng felt inexplicably sour in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know the two younger martial brothers, he couldn''t help feeling excited at the moment he saw them.


    He opened his mouth to make his voice as calm as possible:


    "Younger martial brother, I''m not an outsider. I''m Xiaye Feng. I''m a pro disciple of the former leader of unparalleled peak Yan Xifeng. Please pass it on."


    "Leaf maple? No double peaks?"


    One of them was stunned and said, "but I''ve never seen you. I know almost everyone in the door."

 Chapter 2164

    Ye Feng looked stunned. Every disciple knew him?


    This was unimaginable before.


    This also shows a truth. The number of wanjuezong now is too small. Maybe there are only dozens at most. Only in this way can a disciple in charge of guarding the door know everyone.


    Forcibly restrained the agitation in his heart, Ye Feng said slowly: "to tell you the truth, he lost contact with zongmen because of some accidents before going down. You don''t need to doubt, just pass it on."


    "Well... Well, wait a minute."


    The gatekeeper hesitated a little, turned around and inspired a messenger.


    Soon, he went back to Ye Feng: "I''ve passed it on. You said you didn''t have twin peaks before. Elder Yan Xi is currently in seclusion. Another martial brother will confirm your identity later."


    "It doesn''t matter, thank you." Ye Feng nodded and smiled.


    Even the gatekeeper, he had never known before, but at this time, he also meant to be close from the heart.


    "You''ve been waiting here for a while"


    Both the gatekeepers looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    When Wan juezong moved here, he counted the number of people, and almost all the survivors were there.


    In front of him, this young elder martial brother, who has reached the five levels of emptiness, said he hadn''t come back for several years. It''s really strange.


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He stood quietly outside the valley and waited.


    At the same time, zongnei, a side hall.


    A beautiful woman was meditating, but she suddenly opened her eyes.


    She looked at the messenger with a shocked face.


    "Leaf maple"


    After the lips opened slightly, the beautiful woman''s face was full of amazement.


    If ye Feng is here, he can recognize at a glance that this is the witch fish who had a good relationship with himself.


    But now elder martial sister Xiaoyu has less ancient and strange temperament and more killing.


    The whole person is much calmer than before.


    The next moment, the figure of the witch fish disappeared directly from the side hall and rushed out like a wind.


    Shua.


    At the mountain gate, Ye Feng only felt that someone flashed. After seeing each other''s face clearly, he showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth.


    In the eyes, the meaning of reunion after a long separation is really indescribable.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, I''ll be fine for several years."


    When the two gatekeepers saw Wu Xiaoyu, they saluted respectfully and opened their mouth to explain Ye Feng''s identity, but Wu Xiaoyu interrupted them directly.


    In her eyes, now, only Ye Feng is alone.


    The two people actually have some meaning of caring for each other.


    Ye Feng was a little uncomfortable when he was seen by the witch fish. His old face was slightly red. He just wanted to speak, but when he saw the witch fish, he burst into tears.


    She rushed forward and punched Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    "Ye Feng, you son of a bitch, do you still know to come back?! I knew you weren''t dead, you certainly weren''t dead!"


    The witch fish was in tears, pear blossom with rain, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    It was heartfelt happiness.


    The two gatekeepers on one side burst into tears when they saw Wu Xiaoyu. The whole person trembled and quickly retreated far behind.


    They all looked shocked and set off huge waves in their hearts.


    Witch fish, goddess of war!


    Actually shed tears, and still in front of a man.


    They looked at each other and were very curious about Ye Feng''s identity?


    It must be the disciple of wanjuezong. They don''t doubt it.


    I just wonder how there are disciples who have returned for so many years.


    Moreover, the relationship with witch fish is so special.


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart and said slowly, "I''m sorry to make you worry about me. You''ve suffered all these years, but now I''m back and everything will be better in the future."


    "Hum, who''s worried about you? You son of a bitch, who let you show off. You have to deal with that gluttonous food. If only you died directly!"


    The witch fish wiped his tears, but his mouth was still unforgiving.


    Ye Feng can only smile bitterly.


    This made the gatekeeper''s heart tremble.


    Oh, my God.


    It''s a senior brother who can deal with Taotie demon God?!


    Looking at Ye Feng, they began to think of some legends, and the whole person retreated.


    "I''m back now. I just had some accidents. I''ll solve the trouble I caused." Ye Feng said softly.


    But his face was very firm.


    Although the birth of Taotie demon God has little to do with Ye Feng, he will take the initiative to assume this responsibility.


    The witch fish took a deep breath, wiped away his tears completely, and his face was a little gentle.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his arms from Ye Feng and said with a smile, "just come back, Ye Feng, welcome home!"


    Go home?


    Hearing these two words, Ye Feng''s nose was sour.


    Directly gave the witch fish a big hug: "yes, I''m back, I''m home."


    "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Follow me in first."


    After hugging, the gentle color on the witch fish''s face subsided, but it was a little cold.


    Ye Feng didn''t watch carefully and followed the witch fish directly into the house.


    And the two gatekeepers were completely stunned.


    A moment later, they trembled and said, "it can''t really be the elder martial brother without twin peaks... Ye Feng?"


    Although they don''t know Ye Feng, they obviously have heard of Ye Feng''s name.


    In those years, this elder martial brother was very famous and moved the whole Yuan Dynasty.


    Both the demon sect and Tianji hall hate this elder martial brother.


    But then, suddenly disappeared.


    Many people thought that elder martial brother Ye fell into the hand of the demon God in that secret place. Unexpectedly... He came back today.


    "God, it''s going to change!"


    They looked at each other and seemed to see a trace of happiness and expectation from each other''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng followed Wu Xiaoyu all the way in. All the buildings he saw along the way could not be called any momentum at all. It was obviously a palace hastily built in the past two years.


    His face was complicated.


    The stronghold is not big, but along the way, there are only a few internal and external disciples.


    We can''t speak the same language as the past prosperity.


    This makes Ye Feng feel more uncomfortable.


    Even if Chang Feng had already reminded him, he could see with his own eyes that the current wanjuezong, talent withered and depressed to such a degree, which still made him feel sad after all.


    The whole wanjuezong is so depressed. Without double peaks, how many people will be left?

 Chapter 2165

    "Younger martial brother Ye Feng, where have you been these years?"


    Back in a building, the witch fish finally couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Ye Feng sighed gently. He didn''t tell the truth completely. He just said that he was trapped somewhere and didn''t tell him that he had gone to Shenwu mainland.


    It''s not that he can''t trust the witch fish.


    But now in this situation, there is no need to say it, which makes her more burden in her heart.


    "It must have been hard in recent years, but now, just come back."


    The eyes of the witch fish are as tender as water.


    "Fortunately, if you want to say bitter, it''s not as good as you. Can you tell me about zongnei''s current situation?" Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    Wu Xiaoyu smiled bitterly: "the situation is what you see now. There are less than 100 disciples left in wanjue sect. As for the peak master, there are only Yan Xifeng, the sect master and elder Shu Changtian. All the other peak masters and elders have fallen!"


    "All meteorites?!"


    Ye Fengxin''s hair trembled.


    This situation is more serious than he thought.


    "Well, the cold stars you know, duanmingkong, Luo Chu, Le Wuji and others, are all gone."


    The witch fish''s voice is indifferent.


    These people may have been rivals in the past, but now they are mentioned, which still makes people sigh.


    "What about the martial brothers in zongnei?" Ye Feng''s voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s gone, Hua Tiancheng... Well, the gluttonous demon God chased and killed us for a long time in order to revenge benzong, and I survived by luck."


    Wu Xiaoyu''s words make Ye Feng''s heart like a knife.


    Familiar faces flashed in his mind, which made his heart ache even more.


    "If there were not a supreme elder, he would protect us desperately. Now, I''m afraid we are not qualified to settle here."


    The witch fish spoke again.


    Words are full of sadness.


    "The patriarch and Lord Yan Xifeng are all seriously injured and are healing in isolation. If they know you''re back, they will be very happy."


    "Seriously injured, healing in the closed door?" Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Your life is not in danger. It just takes some time to recover."


    The witch fish comforted.


    "That''s good." Ye Feng was a little relieved.


    Then his face became nervous and said, "I don''t know elder martial sister Xiaoyu, do you know the current situation of chuxue? Is she... OK now?"


    He never asked.


    But seeing that the witch fish didn''t want to mention it, I couldn''t help it.


    "Miss Tang, she... Disappeared."


    Wu Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Feng nervously for fear that Ye Feng would not bear the stimulation.


    "Missing? How can you be missing?" Ye Feng''s face turned white and his body shook.


    "Well... When you went into the demon God''s secret place and disappeared, Chu Xue came to you like crazy. Later, Hua Tian came to revenge. He killed in wanjue mountain. In that war, under the desperate struggle between Nie Taishang and my master, the void was cracked, and many martial arts practitioners were involved.


    "Miss Tang is one of them... Life can''t see people and death can''t see corpses. It should be... More bad than good."


    Witch fish let himself speak as smoothly as possible.


    Finally, she took a look at Ye Feng''s face and added softly: "moreover, elder martial sister Yan without twin peaks also disappeared with her at that time!"


    Boom!


    Ye Feng felt like a thunderbolt, his whole body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Wu Xiaoyu said easily, because he didn''t want to be too stimulated.


    But Ye Feng can still imagine the desperate scene.


    Involved in space cracks, it is said to be missing, but in other words, it is dead.


    It is extremely difficult for anyone to survive through space cracks.


    "Hua Tiancheng!! you... Will die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are red and his body is full of killing machines.


    The witch fish felt the momentum on Ye Feng and retreated again and again, his eyes staring round.


    "Younger martial brother ye, your accomplishments..."


    She was obviously shocked.


    Just the momentum emitted by Ye Feng made her feel great pressure.


    She looked at Ye Feng and showed surprise: "you... Are so much better than before!"


    "Have you reached the king''s territory?"


    "HMM. what is Hua Tiancheng, who was possessed by the demon God, now?"


    Ye Feng now has no intention to show off his strength.


    He just wants to know how much Taotie demon God has recovered now.


    "I don''t know the details, but it should not be lower than the holy land."


    Referring to the gluttonous demon God, the witch fish''s face darkened.


    Now the gluttonous demon God, cultivation into the holy land, is a nightmare for everyone in Yuanwu.


    After all, even Nie Taishang in his heyday was only half saint.


    It is said that there are strong people in the Holy Land in Tianji hall and Moyuan sect, but at most they first enter the holy land, and they can''t even survive a natural disaster.


    "That guy''s strength has improved rapidly?" Ye Feng was quite surprised.


    If he remembered correctly, he was very hurt by the desperate blow of the magic dance witch.


    He guessed that the guy would fall asleep even if he didn''t die.


    But only in two or three years, not only has the injury recovered, but also has survived two natural disasters.


    Gluttonous nature can devour all things.


    With the help of this characteristic, if we continue to swallow it, the situation of yuan and Wu will be eroded.


    This made Ye Feng realize the seriousness of the problem.


    If he continues to improve, let alone recover to the peak cultivation, as long as he reaches a critical point, all martial artists in Yuan Wu will not be his opponent.


    This is definitely bad news.


    With his current ability, he may be able to fight with the warrior who has just entered the holy land.


    The holy land is double. Ye Feng can''t solve it even if he goes all out.


    "It''s just that the strength of the demon God recovers so quickly. As long as you give him some more time, he will become more and more powerful and even reach the point where he can''t kill."


    "No, we must find a way out as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng had a sense of urgency in his heart.

 Chapter 2166

    Maybe if you enter the Holy Land and use the demon Emperor God bow, you can kill the demon God.


    But no matter how fast you practice, it is difficult to enter the Holy Land in a short time.


    In the divine force with abundant vitality, it is not enough, let alone in the yuan force?


    The witch fish looked at Ye Feng''s face and seemed to be aware of the worry in Ye Feng''s heart. He said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The recovery efficiency of the demon God should be much slower recently."


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    "After several years of fighting, we have confirmed that the reason why Taotie demon God slaughtered wantonly is to absorb the power of living creatures to help him speed up his recovery."


    The essence in the witch fish''s eyes twinkled.


    "But after several years of fighting, the southern region has almost become a dead area. Only the whole southern region can restore him to his current strength. It is conceivable that the more you go to the back, the lower the efficiency will become."


    "What''s more, our current number of martial artists has been greatly reduced. Unless he can give a nest of experts in the whole league, he can''t continue to improve."


    "According to our inference, even if all the people in the northern region are slaughtered by him, his cultivation can only be restored once or twice at most."


    "Therefore, during this period of time, Hua Tiancheng has closed the door and no longer personally participated in the massacre. I think his recovery speed has greatly slowed down and may even encounter some other problems."


    "So..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xiaoyu looked at Ye Feng and whispered, "there''s no need to worry too much. I''m sure we can find a solution to him."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. After hearing these words, he was relieved.


    If this is the case, he can really have a try with his innate spiritual dew.


    Not to mention catching up with the cultivation of Taotie demon God, but entering the Holy Land and dealing with him should not be a big problem.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, you just said that the gluttonous demon God has closed recently?" Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    "Yes."


    "Is it similar to the death pass, or the kind that can come out at any time?" Ye Feng asked again.


    Now the situation is not good, but he believes that the demon killing alliance will certainly try to put spies in to inquire about some key information.


    "It''s said to be a death pass. It seems that he has some problems in his own cultivation. The message from the spy is that he won''t leave the pass in a short time, but it''s unknown whether it''s true or false. There are elders in the alliance who analyze it. It may just be used to paralyze us."


    The witch fish hesitated.


    Although we can get similar information, credibility is a big problem, and no one can guarantee it.


    "In fact... It''s easy to judge whether it''s true or false. No matter Hua Tiancheng or Taotie demon God, they are at odds with me. As long as the news of my return of Ye Feng comes out, if that guy doesn''t pass the pass at the first time, it proves that he has closed the pass and there is really a problem in cultivation."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "No! It''s not easy for you to come back. You can''t die easily." Wu Xiaoyu refused.


    Now she has a strong wind of saying one thing and making a decision.


    If it had been put in the past, Ye Feng would certainly feel happy.


    But now he is only sad.


    The whole wanjue sect was almost destroyed. Among the younger generation of disciples, only the witch Xiaoyu, a female generation, came to pick the beam alone.


    A lively and lovely little girl is forced to grow up to this extent. How can he be happy?


    Ye Feng felt bad, but on the surface, it didn''t show up.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaoyu was so determined, Ye Feng could understand the worry in her heart and didn''t stick to her position. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, elder martial sister. Don''t publicize it first."


    "Yes."


    The witch fish relaxed a little and put away his serious expression.


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly open and he was about to continue asking what. At this time, he suddenly heard a noise outside.


    "Witch fish, come out to receive supplies."


    The sound made the witch fish frown, and his breath suddenly changed. It became extremely cold and looked like a stranger.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned back and said to Ye Feng, "younger martial brother ye, don''t come out for the time being."


    Ye Feng vaguely felt that the voice outside was a little familiar.


    But after many years, I couldn''t remember which guy it was.


    After the witch fish went out, Ye Feng, who was standing in the hall, also looked at it.


    The witch fish reached out and took a storage ring from each other.


    After that, the witch fish shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? Why are the supplies for our sect 30% less than before?"


    "Hehe, what is your situation now? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    "What else do you want? According to me, there are more Chengdu without three. It would be nice to have such a place for you to survive. There are many materials, and you also have your share?"


    His voice was full of arrogance and disdain.


    Wu Xiaoyu was very angry and shouted angrily: "the night is extraordinary. Don''t go too far in Tianji hall? The alliance has a fixed number of materials. Do you want to deduct them for us privately?"


    "If you don''t hand it in obediently, do you think I dare to touch you?"


    "Oh, then why don''t you move me? Do you dare to lend you a hundred courage?"


    The extraordinary look of the night is full of ridicule.


    The witch fish was killing all over the body, but it was suppressed in an instant.


    "Oh, that''s right. Remember, speak to your highness with a decent attitude. Otherwise, there will only be less materials next time."


    Night Bufan smiled proudly and turned to leave.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 2167

    Ye Feng had seen each other''s face clearly at this time, and the name of yebufan made him recall many things in an instant.


    It''s the guy from Tianji hall!


    It can be called an evil genius juxtaposed with Liang Jiuzhou, the first talent in the right way. The night is extraordinary.


    At the beginning, it was this man who pursued himself with several half step King martial arts. He was beaten by himself, but finally escaped with secret methods.


    Unexpectedly, ye Bufan not only didn''t die, but also his cultivation was promoted to the king''s realm, and he was still dominating?


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    Although it is not clear what happened, do you dare to deduct the resources given to wanjuezong?


    This guy has been beaten by Ye Feng before.


    In those years, he did not pay attention to the extraordinary night. Now there is no reason to watch the witch fish suffer such a great injustice and stand idly by.


    "Who? Are you impatient?"


    Wan juezong, there are disciples. Dare you stop yourself?


    Yebufan''s face showed some anger and turned abruptly.


    When he saw Ye Feng walking out of the hall, he was completely stunned.


    He will never forget Ye Feng''s face.


    "Ye, Ye Feng? Is it you? Are you still alive? How can it be?"


    The night of returning to God was extraordinary. He muttered to himself and looked like a ghost.


    Wu Xiaoyu also turned around and showed some helplessness on his face: "younger martial brother ye, why do you want to come out?"


    "Don''t worry, if ye Feng is lucky to return today, he won''t see you, and anyone in our Tianjue sect will be wronged again."


    Ye Feng smiled at her and looked coldly at the extraordinary night.


    Although ye Bufan''s heart vibrated inexplicably, now, hearing Ye Feng''s words, his habit formed over the years almost made him subconsciously sneer.


    "Ye Feng, who do you think you are? Even if you get lucky and come back alive, what can you do?"


    "Yuan Wu has changed a long time ago. You can''t play any role when you come back!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng looked calm and walked towards him step by step: "then I''ll let you see if it works!"


    His pace is very slow.


    However, there was a huge pressure rushing into the air. Even though the extraordinary cultivation at night had reached the king''s territory, he still couldn''t bear the pressure.


    For a moment, his face turned white, his whole body was up and down, and he was sweating.


    "Impossible, how can you be so strong? It must be an illusion!"


    Night extraordinary pupil contraction, mumbling.


    Ye Feng is putting too much pressure on him now,


    Let him simply do not want to believe that after missing for two or three years, he came back to this extent?


    At the beginning, when the two sides fought in the demon God cave, Ye Feng''s cultivation was only five empty realms.


    But now, every step of Ye Feng seemed to step on the tip of his heart.


    The heartbeat of the king level master could not help but follow Ye Feng''s footsteps.


    It can be called an extremely terrible feeling.


    Just as night Bufan retreated step by step and wanted to roar, he saw Ye Feng faint smile.


    The whole body pressure dissipated in an instant, making him feel like he was just hallucinating.


    Ye Feng didn''t look at him. He went straight to Wu Xiaoyu and asked, "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, just said, the materials are 30% less? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Xiaoyu looked at Ye Feng helplessly.


    She knows Ye Feng''s temper.


    Although I don''t want to say, since Ye Feng saw everything, Wen can only explain it.


    "Now the whole southern region of Yuanwu is occupied by the demon temple, and many resources can''t be obtained. The northern region is small, and resources are even less. Therefore, there are some rare or special-purpose things, and the alliance distributes them according to the needs of each sect."


    "Originally, the sect has made great concessions, but the materials received are still less and less every time. This time, it is even more excessive. It is directly 30% less, and so much less at once. The cultivation of some martial brothers of the sect has become a problem."


    Ye Feng listened, and his anger was even stronger.


    Although Wu Xiaoyu didn''t say it clearly, he still understood that this is to see wanjuezong. Now people are withering and bullied to the end.


    Turning around, Ye Feng looked at the extraordinary night coldly and said coldly, "give me your things. I want you to pay ten times the price!"


    "Hum, ye, what do you think you are? Don''t say it''s not with me. Even if it is, you can pay it if you say it is. Do you deserve it?"


    Ye Feng''s general command made the proud night extraordinary and extremely uncomfortable.


    They have a great hatred.


    Although Ye Feng narrowly won the first war more than two years ago, he beat the night with a fierce meal.


    But times have changed. I have entered the king''s realm. This leaf maple... Ha ha, is it still the five empty realms?


    Afraid of him?


    Use some illusions to convince yourself?


    How is that possible?


    "Really? Then I''ll let you know if I''m worthy of Ye Feng!"


    With a faint light in his eyes, Ye Feng stopped talking nonsense and clapped it with a sudden palm.


    "Ye Feng, you want to die!"


    Night Bufan sees Ye Feng''s hand directly to himself without saying a word. He roars in an instant and will fight back.


    However, before he had any action, the slap had been firmly patted on his face.


    Pop.


    A crisp voice sounded.


    His body was directly patted by Ye Feng and flew out. After several feet, he fell to the ground.


    When the witch fish saw this, his pretty face was full of shock again.


    She knew that Ye Feng''s cultivation was very good when she just showed her towering killing and strong momentum.


    But it was beyond her expectation that ye Bufan could be beaten like this with a slap.


    As for the extraordinary night, I was fooled by this slap.


    Before, there was a very small gap between him and Ye Feng. The two sides once had a big war, and it was difficult to win. Ye Feng also used all means to win.


    After his defeat, he used the secret method to escape from Shengtian, knew the shame and then braved, and finally entered the king''s territory smoothly.


    I thought it was enough to be ashamed before the snow.


    Unexpectedly, the gap was so large that there was no power to fight back.


    Ye Feng''s slap was a little sudden, but in fact, it left him a certain reaction time.


    Yebufan has the opportunity to resist, but there is no power to resist at all.


    Ye Feng is deliberately engaging in his mentality.

 Chapter 2168

    "I don''t accept it! Ye Feng, you were seriously injured and dying. Even if you survived, you should have regressed your cultivation. How can you be so strong."


    Night extraordinary red eyes stood up.


    His eyes were red as if he were possessed. He took out a long sword from the storage ring and stabbed it directly at Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial brother ye, be careful!"


    The witch fish was so worried that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Poof.


    However... Ye Feng just kicked it out, and the guy kicked it out a few feet again. He fell to the ground again, fell a dog and chewed the mud, and two teeth broke.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    Even so, yebufan still yelled vaguely, obviously unable to accept this fact.


    Ye Feng took the first two steps, and his body was like a demon God. He looked at him condescending and opened his mouth coldly.


    "If you don''t obey, it doesn''t matter to me. Listen, now I''m no longer in your memory. The former me, no one, can continue to bully me like before. If there is one, I''ll die!"


    "Today, I''ll spare you a cheap life. Go back and tell Chenxin to send all the materials withheld bit by bit, or I''ll come to collect them myself."


    "But at that time, you will have to pay a huge extra price."


    "Now, give you three breaths and disappear in front of me."


    Ye Feng''s voice is as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    Let night extraordinary heart inexplicably gave birth to fear.


    Ye Feng now has a frightening momentum all over his body, which is very different from before.


    If there is anything in common, it is that this domineering and overbearing, as always, is more sharp than ever.


    In the past, it was more just sharp.


    But now this domineering, red fruit, such as the superior, has its own dignity.


    His throat stirred a few times and wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only stare at Ye Feng and choose to leave.


    The return of Ye Feng made him feel extremely dangerous and different from before.


    He dared not stay here alone and continued to provoke Ye Feng.


    "Hey, younger martial brother ye, you''re a little impulsive. I don''t blame you, but even if your strength is stronger than before, at this time, you should restrain your edge and hide your power and bide your time. In the future, you will be targeted by Tianji hall soon."


    Although Wu Xiaoyu was surprised by Ye Feng''s strength, he was more worried.


    Today is different from the past.


    In the past, no matter how much Ye Feng publicized, Wan Jue Zong was behind him.


    But now, the whole wanjue sect can''t protect itself. The sect leaders are closing down and recovering from their injuries. If Ye Feng is targeted, no one can protect him.


    Listening to these words, Ye Feng was silent in his heart.


    Now the witch fish is very different from before. The experience in recent years has enabled her to grow completely, think about problems, and start from the overall situation.


    This is a good thing for me, but Ye Feng is not happy.


    He would rather that nothing had changed.


    Witch fish, or that strange girl.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyu, now I''m not the little warrior in the virtual environment who is bullied by others."


    "In addition to the gluttonous demon God, I don''t have to pay attention to anyone in Yuanwu. I''ll get back the grievances you''ve suffered over the years."


    Ye Feng did not choose to continue to hide.


    These words, he must say, can bring comfort and hope to the witch fish.


    "Really?"


    The witch fish''s eyes glittered.


    In addition to the gluttonous demon God, invincible?


    There is no holy land in the Ming Dynasty, but there are not a few semi holy places.


    Can Ye Feng defeat Bansheng with his strength?


    It''s a little impossible.


    "When did I deceive you? Let me give you an answer. Although semi saints are strong, they are just like chickens and dogs in my eyes."


    Ye Feng gave her another dose of cardiotonic.


    There are a large number of semi saints who died in Ye Feng''s hand in the secret realm of stars.


    If he uses the demon emperor''s bow, he can do second kill.


    Those semi saints in Shenwu mainland are stronger than those in Yuanwu.


    This is suppressed by the plane.


    "What? Half saints are like chickens and dogs, so abnormal?"


    The stunned witch fish blurted out, but immediately followed, his face turned red.


    She murmured: "younger martial brother ye, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you''re abnormal, I mean you''re so powerful..."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Ye Feng laughed loudly.


    The witch fish at the moment is the girl in his memory.


    "But younger martial brother ye, even if you are so strong, don''t expose your cards. Not to mention that after being known by the gluttonous demon God, you will be afraid of you. The current situation is very complicated."


    The witch fish said after a long pause.


    "I understand, but I, Ye Feng, have never been a person who allows others to bully. People respect me a foot and I respect a foot. If people bully me and humiliate me, I will kill his whole family."


    "Over the years, I have been wronged by Wan Jue Zong and must get it back!"


    Ye Feng''s voice said firmly.


    "OK. Zongmen will depend on you in the future. I hope you... Can carry forward my wanjue Zong!"


    The witch fish also nodded.


    At this moment, she returned to the past and became the girl who refused to eat at any loss.


    In the past, Ye Feng was afraid of her wind and fire. She said that she would suffer losses sooner or later. I hope she can become mature and steady.


    But now, Ye Feng hopes that the witch fish can keep this way all the time.


    As for grievances?


    With herself, no one can let her be wronged.


    "Tell me what kind of grievances and hardships you have suffered in recent years. Looking back, I''ll let them spit it out one by one."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    "Since you are really so strong, I have nothing to worry about. In recent years, I''m really bent!"


    The witch fish showed a heartfelt smile.


    She whispered a small report in Ye Feng''s ear.


    At this moment, Ye Feng gave her infinite sense of security.


    ¡­¡­


    As Wu Xiaoyu said more and more, Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more gloomy.


    Since wanjue sect, Hua Tiancheng, who was robbed by the demon God, retaliated and almost destroyed the sect, he has been excluded and targeted by the Tianji hall.


    Now they can occupy an independent mountain, entirely because they still worry about the godlessness of the elder Nie.


    If it had not been for the strong support of Nie Taishang in the semi holy land, Wan Jue Zong would have been incorporated into the alliance long ago. He is not qualified to have an independent stronghold and occupy one vote of voice.


    It can be said that the situation of wanjuezong in recent years is worse than that of Ye Feng.


    There are countless grievances.


    At first, there were far more disciples who survived than now.


    But just after the war, the clan retreated and came here. The supreme elder and the xuanhai sect leader were all seriously injured. They directly closed the death gate and had no time to pay attention to common affairs.


    Every time the alliance has a dangerous mission, Tianji hall will arrange the disciples of wanjuezong to participate. Over time, more and more people die.


    Finally, withering became the current situation.


    Problems such as withholding materials at ordinary times are even more common.


    no way out.


    There are not many elders in the king''s territory who have survived wanjuezong. Even if they know that Tianji hall is deliberately making trouble, there is nothing they can do.


    No one stood up for them.

 Chapter 2169

    When Ye Feng asks Wu Xiaoyu about the situation, ye Bufan has returned to the front of Tianji hall.


    This mountain, whether magnificent or steep, is not comparable to the small mountain here of wanjuezong.


    In a hall on the top of the mountain, the Lord of Chenxin hall looked at the night when one side of his face was swollen, and there was an inexplicable color in his eyes.


    "You mean, the wanjuezong boy who fought against us and entered the demon God cave is back?"


    "Yes, sir, Ye Feng not only returned, but also made great progress in strength. At least he had the cultivation achievement in the middle of the king''s territory. He... It is very likely that he won a high place in the demon God cave. The disciple was unable to resist him."


    The night is extraordinary. He lowers his head and looks unwilling.


    In his words, there was also a strong anger and murder.


    "Not only was he lawless and beat up his disciples, but he also said that he would let us return all the materials he had seized from wanjuezong. Otherwise, he would come to the door and ask for it in person, which would cost us a lot."


    Hearing this, the Lord of Chenxin hall flashed a faint light in his eyes and showed a sneer.


    "Really? That''s what he said?"


    "I don''t exaggerate." yebufan arched his hand.


    "Good, good. The Lord of the temple wants to see what the boy can do. What he has experienced in the past two years after he disappeared and returned."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall nodded slowly: "if you have no resistance in front of him, he probably has more than three or four times the king''s territory, and if you dare to say that, you must rely on him."


    "Your senior brother Jiuzhou is currently in seclusion. Then, go with elder Duan to see what tricks the boy is playing."


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing the name of elder Duan, ye Bufan immediately bowed down to take orders.


    On his face, there was also a cold look.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng heard some news and his eyes flashed cold.


    "So, when you die, let our disciples go. If it''s good, do everything possible to deduct it?"


    "It''s lawless!"


    Now Yuan Wu mainland is occupied by more than half of the gluttonous demon gods, but there are constant internal battles on the side of the alliance. In Ye Feng''s view, it''s extremely stupid.


    "Now this situation may last for a long time. Tianji hall is now powerful. Naturally, it wants to eradicate dissidents and completely consolidate the identity of the leader of the alliance."


    The witch fish shook his head and answered helplessly.


    "Hum, now that I''m back, I won''t let them succeed." Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    After saying these words, Wu Xiaoyu seems to have some hesitation.


    "Younger martial brother ye, we''d better not act rashly. We''ll discuss it after empress Nie and the Lord leave the pass."


    "After all, Tianji Temple dominates the alliance and boldly opposes them, which is unfavorable to the whole alliance. Our main enemy now is the demon temple."


    She doesn''t want Ye Feng to make things too big.


    Too much internal friction weakened the strength of the alliance, but helped Hua Tiancheng.


    Ye Feng looked at her and smiled: "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, don''t worry, I know. I won''t let the demon Temple see a joke in vain and give them a chance to take advantage of it. But... The justice that should be recovered can''t be less."


    The little witch fish nodded and reluctantly relieved.


    The fine awn flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    After knowing these things, he had a general plan in mind.


    Grievance is certainly not to be followed, but Ye Feng will not directly kill Tianji hall.


    He can''t let Hua Tiancheng see that he will pose a threat to him.


    of course.


    It''s impossible to hide the news of your return, but it''s the same. Strength should also be revealed bit by bit, which requires strategies and methods.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you going to do? Won''t you really go straight to trouble?"


    The witch fish asked curiously.


    Ye Feng looked at her and nodded seriously, "you''re wrong!"


    "We... Are going to get the response. How can we say that we are looking for trouble? 10000 steps back, we are going to ask for justice for my wanjuezong."


    The witch fish blinked and seemed to see through Ye Feng''s trick and giggled.


    "You, as before, have so many ways of your own."


    "To deal with the enemy, do you have to talk about five things, four beauties and three loves?" Ye Feng smiled proudly.


    He quickly gathered up a smile and said, "do you think they will send things obediently after you go back and tell the situation?"


    The witch fish shook his head directly: "how is it possible?"


    "No, that''s the best."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    If you don''t, you have enough reasons to come to the door and ask for justice.


    If you really want to be obedient, you will come to the door again, but you will lose your tongue.


    They were about to find a time when suddenly an anxious voice came from outside the hall.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, it''s bad. The people from Tianji hall are coming again."


    "Come so fast?" the witch fish took Ye Feng out of the hall with a cold light in his eyes.


    Outside the gate of the temple stood a young man with a beautiful face of about 20.


    "Younger martial brother ye, this is junior martial brother Chu Chen. He is the most talented and hard-working of the new generation after you left." Wu Xiaoyu introduced him.


    Chu Chen stepped forward and arched his hand at Ye Feng.


    Wu Xiaoyu said again, "this is my first genius in the past. Ye Feng, junior brother chuchen, you should have heard of his name?"


    "Ye Feng, is that... The taboo in the rumor, elder martial brother ye?" a bit of surprise appeared on Qingxiu''s face in the early morning.


    He stared at Ye Feng curiously, as if he saw something strange and strange.


    The witch fish nodded with a smile, while Ye Feng was stunned.


    First day?


    What the hell?


    The first genius of wanjuezong was not the Dragon Aoyun of dragon head peak? How did you become yourself?


    Moreover, he has become a rumored taboo?


    "Younger martial brother ye, I forgot to tell you just now. After that, some evil people blamed you for the reason. Later, they didn''t even let people mention your name easily. Slowly, you became a taboo in everyone''s mouth."


    Wu Xiaoyu looked at Ye Feng''s face and explained with a smile.


    "Oh... Hehe, junior brother Chu Chen, don''t be so surprised. I can''t eat people, nor am I a monster, nor is it a taboo."


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile.


    He did not take this to heart.


    The evil people in the mouth of Wu Xiaoyu must have gone away.


    "Elder martial brother''s name is like thunder. I met elder martial brother Ye early in the morning."


    Chu Chen scratched his head a little embarrassed, and then his face showed worship and respect.


    All the disciples of wanjuezong have heard a lot about Ye Feng''s deeds. The World War I of the heavenly Forbidden City made him powerful and killed the king''s territory


    It is definitely the existence that everyone admires among the young disciples of the sect.

 Chapter 2170

    The witch fish frowned and asked, "the people of Tianji hall are coming again. Who is coming this time?"


    "The night is still extraordinary. But behind him, there is an elder in the king''s territory. The younger brother looked at it from a distance. It should be... Duan Shen!"


    Early in the morning, there was a trace of worry on his face. "My little brother saw that they were angry and worried. For fear that it would be bad for me, he came back to report."


    "How dare that guy come?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    Just beat ye Bufan away, and he came again.


    "It sounds as if he has called a helper. He has just seen his strength and dares to ask a helper to come with him. It must be that the cultivation of Duan Shen should not be weak."


    "However, I have never heard of this name before. Is there such a person among the elders of Tianji temple?"


    The witch fish flashed a little dignified on his face.


    "Duan Shen was originally the emperor''s son of the northern Han Dynasty. He joined the Tianji hall after the collapse of the royal family. He is powerful and ruthless."


    "You should remember Liang Jiuzhou. During this time, his practice reached a critical juncture, but Duan Shen was able to compete with Liang Jiuzhou. Among the young martial artists in Tianji hall, he crushed the night extraordinary and became the youngest elder of Tianji hall in the alliance."


    "Oh? That''s interesting."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    Liang Jiuzhou was definitely the first person in the original Tianji hall.


    Now this section of the trial can be compared with Liang Jiuzhou. It should be of a certain standard.


    Sure enough, two figures came before and after a column of incense Kung Fu.


    Ye Feng ignored the extraordinary night and focused on Duan Shen beside him.


    A little induction, the corners of the mouth slightly raised.


    The king''s territory was rebuilt into four.


    Among the young people in the yuan and Wu dynasties, this kind of cultivation is already a real strong one.


    And this man is not old. No wonder he can press the extraordinary head of the night in the Tianji hall.


    The night is extraordinary. I dare to think that I have found a strong helper. Someone supports me.


    Unfortunately


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "did you bring all the resources you withheld so soon? Do you want to give them back?"


    "I bah."


    "Don''t dream about spring and autumn here. Now we are all members of the alliance. Ye Feng, you haven''t appeared for many years. As soon as you came back, you fought against me with your strength, so... We have reason to suspect that in the years when you disappeared, you should have fallen into the hands of the demon temple. You... Are the spy sent back by the demon temple."


    Night Bufan pointed to Ye Feng with cold eyes. As soon as he came up, he directly buckled a big hat.


    "If you know what''s going on, you''ll be arrested and interrogated by the alliance elders. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing."


    Hearing this, the witch fish raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily: "the night is extraordinary. Your Tianji hall is really shameless. You don''t mention resources at all. Instead, you confuse the public and confuse the public. Buckle Ye Feng with such a dirty hat. I think you want to kill him!"


    "Hum, is it right or not? When he is interrogated by the alliance, it will be clear. But you are so excited. Is it a guilty conscience?"


    The night is extraordinary, with a sad smile.


    "You... Spit out blood!"


    The witch fish couldn''t help it any more. His killing machine soared.


    A ground level long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and directly stabbed Xiang bifan.


    Yebufan''s face changed slightly.


    He is not afraid of witch fish.


    What he was afraid of was that Ye Feng started at him, immediately stepped back, dodged repeatedly, and scolded angrily.


    "Witch fish, you crazy woman, dare you fight me? Here is in the alliance. Are you ignoring the law and discipline?"


    "It seems that you are really colluding. Good, premeditated. Good. Take it back together and be interrogated."


    "Elder Duan, don''t catch them quickly."


    Hearing this sentence, Duan Shen''s eyes were fierce, his hands trembled, and a long knife appeared.


    He came forward with a sneer and chopped at the witch fish.


    Powerful and merciless, it''s like facing the great enemy of life and death.


    Ye Feng''s expression was indifferent, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    He kept talking about people who belong to the alliance, but his moves were cruel.


    His heart is punishable.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, two shameless people, why are you angry? Let younger martial brother teach them a lesson."


    His body moved slightly and stood in front of the witch fish.


    The king''s territory is quadruple, which can''t be dealt with by the current witch fish.


    While speaking, Ye Feng gently waved his hand and took the blow of Duan Shen.


    Keng Keng!


    The sound of gold and iron in place.


    Seeing Duan Shen as a whole, as if he had been struck by lightning, his body fell one after another and hit more than ten feet away, so he barely stabilized his steps.


    Blood oozed from his mouth.


    The spirit tool long knife in his hand was directly broken into two pieces and turned into a scrap iron under the random blow of Ye Feng.


    "You..."


    Duan Shen stared at Ye Feng and covered his chest with shock and anger.


    His strike just now was almost all-out.


    It is to attract Ye Feng and judge the real strength of Ye Feng.


    But he never thought that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    A random blow not only made him unbearable, but also destroyed his lucky medium spirit weapon long knife on the ground level.


    I''m arrogant!


    He is younger than liang Jiuzhou, but his strength is equal to Liang Jiuzhou.


    Even he was confident that if he really fought for life and death, he could kill Liang Jiuzhou.


    Ye Feng was just his peers with Liang Jiuzhou. Even when Liang Jiuzhou and others were called the four geniuses, Ye Feng was nothing.


    So when yebufan found him, he came confident.


    He would like to see how powerful this wanjue genius who has been missing for several years is.


    However, this blow shattered all Duan Shen''s fantasies and confidence.


    Although Duan Shen was shocked and angry at the moment, he didn''t even have the courage to fight with Ye Feng.


    Because he can really feel it. Just now, Ye Feng just made a random blow, which was a huge blow to him.


    Yebufan was completely stunned.


    He looked at the scene unbelievably and felt as if he were dreaming.


    Duan failed?!


    He was not surprised at this,


    After all, before coming, the master of Chenxin Hall said that Ye Feng dared to be so arrogant after he came back. Most of them relied on him.


    But the defeat was so straightforward that he never thought of it.


    With an all-out blow, he was defeated by Ye Feng''s understatement.


    The spirit instrument is scrapped, spitting blood and injured.


    And the most important point is that neither of them can perceive Ye Feng''s cultivation so far?


    From head to foot, leaf maple is exposed to the outside, only virtual environment.


    But fools all know that it can''t be a virtual world.


    Looking at Ye Feng, the night is extraordinary. In his heart, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Perhaps, with the return of this man, the days of the whole alliance and even the whole Yuan Wu continent will change again

 Chapter 2171

    The witch fish looked at this scene and his eyes were wet.


    Wanjuezong declined so far that each of them could not see hope in their hearts.


    But now, Ye Feng was like a demon. He easily defeated the contemporary Tianjiao who could be as famous as Liang Jiuzhou, and even destroyed the earth level spirit tools with one move.


    This scene made her want to cry and vent the grievances accumulated in her heart over the years.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure, the witch fish''s eyes were red.


    Now she has understood that Ye Feng did not deceive her, indeed did not deceive himself.


    Now he is really strong, strong enough to support wanjuezong in this troubled world.


    As for the early morning, the little younger martial brother is ignorant until now.


    All the disciples of wanjuezong are naturally thunderous about Ye Feng''s name.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is never a taboo that can not be mentioned, but... A real hero!


    He can also often see the witch fish. Sometimes he will be in a daze silently and miss Ye Feng.


    Therefore, from the mouth of Wu Xiaoyu, we also know a lot about Ye Feng. It can be said that everyone is very curious about this missing senior brother.


    But with the passage of time, Ye Feng disappeared longer and longer, so that no one thought Ye Feng could come back alive.


    Now, Ye Feng has not only returned, but also returned in such an overbearing way. Even Tianjiao such as Duan Shen is vulnerable in front of Ye Feng, which makes Chu Chen excited.


    The worship of Ye Feng in my heart has now reached its peak.


    Ye Feng felt the emotions of other wanjuezong disciples and said coldly, "the night is extraordinary. I have said that you must return our due resources this time, but instead of doing so, you spit and slander me."


    "Hum, if you don''t repent, no wonder I charge you some interest first."


    Hearing this, yebufan''s face suddenly changed, and he retreated in panic: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I advise you not to act recklessly. The current demon killing alliance, but my Tianji hall is in charge."


    Now he is like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said a word that made night extraordinary collapse.


    "I don''t care who is in charge of the demon killing alliance. As long as I bully my wanjuezong disciple, I won''t tolerate it. Now, give me your storage rings."


    "This is the price!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the witch fish behind him drew a little from the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Chen and others stared at Ye Feng with a dull face.


    Just now, they were immersed in Ye Feng''s heroic image, but now, Ye Feng is actually directly exported for robbery.


    The target of the robbery, or the two arrogant Tianji hall disciples?


    The huge contrast makes them unable to react. Soon, however, everyone was excited, blood boiling and shouted in unison:


    "Hand it in, hand it in..."


    What is domineering?


    This is really domineering!


    Whether you are Tianjiao or not, you still rob!


    Even the Tianji temple can''t protect them.


    Ye Bufan''s face was extremely ugly: "you, surnamed ye... Don''t deceive people too much."


    Duan Shen was also cold faced, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    "Deceive people too much? I''ll deceive you. What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it enough for you to deceive us over the years? How many materials have been deducted openly and secretly, and how many disciples have we lost? Why don''t you deceive us too much?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was murderous.


    "You have three minutes to think about whether to hand it in yourself or let me pick it up in person."


    Yebufan''s face changed again.


    Three interest time considerations?


    What''s the difference between this and not considering it?


    Chu Chen and others also have strange faces and don''t understand what Ye Feng means.


    "Ye Feng, did you do it on purpose?"


    Ye Bufan''s lungs are going to explode. Ye Feng is obviously deliberately humiliating and provoking himself.


    Ye Feng smiled, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared beside ye Bufan. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    "I did it on purpose. If you answered correctly, I will give you a free slap first."


    Pa


    The crisp voice sounded, and yebufan was directly slapped by this slap.


    His eyes were red, as if he had been possessed.


    When I first came to the door, I was slapped by Ye Feng. Now I am slapped again!


    It made his whole mentality collapse.


    "Yes, little beast, I fought with you!"


    Night Bufan almost lost his mind. He roared wildly in his mouth. As soon as his vitality was mentioned, he wanted to attack.


    However, Ye Feng slapped him in the face and made his whole face swollen like a pig''s head.


    Just mentioned some of the yuan force, but also instantly dissipated invisible.


    "Fight with me? You... Don''t deserve it!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    With a hook in his finger, ye Bufan''s storage ring had fallen into Ye Feng''s hand. Then he flew up and kicked the guy out tens of feet away.


    The power of this foot was huge, and the angry night was extraordinary. He couldn''t bear it at all. He screamed and fainted.


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all and turned to Duan Shen.


    "What about you? Will you hand it in or will I take it?"


    "I......" Duan Shen''s face was livid.


    He wanted to do it, but the blow just now completely shattered all his self-confidence. When he wanted to do it in his heart, his body was instinctively afraid.


    Hoo.


    The next moment, he took down the storage ring and threw it to Ye Feng.


    "This time, we accepted the planting, but today''s matter, I Tianji hall will ask you to get it back with interest." Duan Shen''s eyes were cold.


    Ye Feng didn''t care: "it''s up to you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you of Tianji hall. If you don''t bring a storage ring next time, I''ll cut off your fingers."


    "Well, now you can get out."


    Duan Shen, with the a gloomy face, did not continue to speak, but turned and left.


    "Stop."


    "Don''t patronize yourself. Take the pig with you, so as not to stay here. I see that it will affect my mood."


    Ye Feng saw that he didn''t mean to help Ye extraordinary, and said coldly in the back.


    Duan Shen''s footsteps gave a slight pause, turned around, carried yebufan on his shoulder and left quickly.


    "Well, the harvest is OK. Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, take the ring and enrich our warehouse."


    Ye Feng probes into the two storage rings, nods with a smile and throws them to the witch fish.


    At this moment, he saw Wu Xiaoyu and others, all looking at themselves with a dull look. It was obvious... Their actions were beyond their expectation again.

 Chapter 2172

    Looking at their different but excited eyes, Ye Feng said with a smile: "younger martial brothers, you''ve made everyone suffer these years. You can rest assured that with me, Ye Feng, from now on, no one can bully you again!"


    As the voice of words spread far away, after a short silence, in situ... An exciting cry broke out in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Feng... Powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother is mighty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people have wet eyes.


    Wan juezong, I don''t know how long he hasn''t been so proud.


    Wu Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said, "well, all younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s get busy first. Elder martial brother Ye just came back today. There are still some things to deal with, and... We try not to go out during this time."


    The implication is self-evident.


    Ye Feng has just humiliated the two elite of Tianji hall, and even took their storage ring.


    I''m afraid Tianji hall will never give up


    Soon, the crowd dispersed.


    Returning to the hall again, Wu Xiaoyu was very excited, but the habit she had formed in recent years still made her say instinctively: "younger martial brother ye, now things are getting bigger and bigger, will there be any problem?"


    "What''s the problem? There''s not much trouble. They thought we were easy to bully. You can rest assured that everything has me. Even if the sky falls, I''m supported by Ye Feng." Ye Feng comforted.


    Chu Chen also came in, nodded excitedly and said, "elder martial brother Ye is so powerful, we should let everyone know that we wanjuezong are not easy to bully now."


    "Ha ha, junior brother Chu Chen''s temper... I like it." Ye Feng laughed loudly.


    Seeing this, the little witch fish nodded helplessly and said, "Hey, I''ve really convinced you. Forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of it. In short, I''ll give you everything in the future."


    "No, I''m only responsible for fighting. If you let me deal with those chores, you might as well kill me?" Ye Feng waved his hand again and again.


    He''s good at letting him fight, but if he''s in charge, forget it.


    "You are really the same. You haven''t changed at all."


    The witch fish gave Ye Feng a white eye.


    Slowly, she restrained her smile and said seriously, "what happened just now, Tianji hall will soon know that you are not comparable in the past. With my understanding of them, it will not end easily. I''m afraid they will use more powerful experts to find a reason to deal with us."


    "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless." Ye Feng smiled faintly and didn''t care about it.


    The witch fish stared at him again, and there was no way to take him.


    At this time in the early morning, he also said solemnly: "elder martial brother, Tianji hall is now bent on stabilizing the alliance." they just said it at night. They suspect that elder martial brother you are a spy sent by the demon temple. Therefore, if you are really labeled with such a big hat, it will lead to verbal and written criticism from other unreasonable alliance members, which is very disadvantageous to our sect. "


    The witch fish nodded again and again.


    "What junior brother Chu Chen said is exactly what I''m worried about. It''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. If there are too many rumors, it''s enough to destroy the bones. We must take the initiative to solve this matter. We can''t let the Tianji hall pass on this guidance first."


    Ye Feng frowned and pondered for a moment and said, "your worry is not unreasonable. I was going to wait for them to come again and wait for work. In that case, I''d better... Take the initiative to go."


    He didn''t care about these, but the words of Wu Xiaoyu and Chu Chen also made Ye Feng realize that he is not alone now.


    Now that he has come back, he must bear the burden of reviving the sect.


    Can not bring adverse effects to wanjuzong.


    "Take the initiative to go? Where are you going?" the witch fish was surprised.


    "Naturally... Go to the gate of Tianji hall and talk to them." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Witch fish and early morning, frightened.


    "Well, it''s better to be early than late." Ye Feng said unchanged.


    "Isn''t this... A trap? We''re going to go, but we have to wait a few days. The patriarch and Lord Yan Xifeng should leave the pass right away. They can''t be sure until they are in charge." Wu Xiaoyu said anxiously.


    After all, there are no less than ten elders in the king''s territory on the other side of Tianji hall, as well as the semi saint of Chenxin hall.


    Ye Feng smiled at her: "it doesn''t matter. If you''re really worried, you don''t have to go. Stay here. I''ll go myself. If there''s danger, I want to go alone, and no one can stop me."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, Wu Xiaoyu was helpless. He just nodded and told: "be careful. If there is an accident, you don''t have to run away and just run back."


    She knew Ye Feng''s temperament and didn''t stop it.


    "OK." Ye Feng nodded, "I came back with great difficulty. Of course I won''t run out again. Just wait for my good news."


    After that, he got up directly and was ready to take the initiative.


    At this time in the early morning, he suddenly said, "elder martial brother ye, please allow me to go with you!"


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid?" Ye Feng stopped and turned to look at him.


    Chu Chen shook his head directly: "I''m not afraid! Although I don''t have any great skills, I''m also excellent at running for my life. I''ll never hold back my senior brother."


    "You know, it''s inevitable for me to do it this time, and those old guys in Tianji hall will certainly do it, even Chenxin himself. I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    Ye Feng looked at him with burning eyes.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I have always admired you. Now I have such an opportunity to fight side by side with you. Even if I die, I am not afraid!"


    The eyes are bright in the early morning.


    He looked at Ye Feng and said very seriously, "what I''m more afraid of is that I don''t have a chance to turn over and bear the humiliation they brought, so please give me a chance!"


    "I''m not strong enough, but I can have such an opportunity to fight side by side with you, senior brother. No matter what the outcome is, at least I''ve worked hard and worked hard for it, and I won''t regret it!"


    Ye Feng looked at Chu Chen quietly.


    What the younger martial brother said touched his heart.


    He could feel from these words that Chu Chen wanted to fight for one, but he was helpless because of his lack of ability.


    He is eager to seize the opportunity.


    Fight for yourself and zongmen once.


    "Well, since you have this heart, today, our two martial brothers will go for a visit!"


    Ye Feng smiled and stepped out.


    In his heart, he was extremely happy at the moment.


    Even if the sect has declined to this extent, it will never really wither if there are disciples like Chu Chen.


    Ye Feng also made up his mind at the moment. Today, anyway, we should make these remaining disciples proud that they are the people of wanjuezong.

 Chapter 2173

    At this moment, in the main hall of Tianji hall, there are a group of elders sitting.


    The hall Lord Chenxin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes swept on Duan Shen and yebufan, who had just regained consciousness, and his eyes flashed a strong killing intention from time to time.


    "That boy, even you can defeat easily?"


    Duan Shen''s face was ugly: "Lord, under Ye Feng, disciples... Don''t even have the qualification to resist."


    "So, his cultivation strength is at least two or three times stronger than you. Isn''t it possible to reach the six times of the king''s territory?"


    The words of Chen Xin are somewhat incredible.


    The strongest Tianjiao of Ye Feng''s generation is Liang Jiuzhou, his favorite disciple. This time, he may be able to successfully break through the five aspects of the king''s territory.


    Little leaf maple... Why?


    In those years, he was a martial artist in the virtual realm stage. He was so hard hit that he disappeared for two or three years. As soon as he appeared, his cultivation was incredibly strong?


    In two or three years, from the empty realm eight fold to the current king realm six fold?


    Is it difficult... Did he really get unimaginable benefits in the original demon God cave?


    Even Chen Xin''s state of mind is not so peaceful.


    The elder Zongzheng, who sat in the first place below, nodded and pondered: "I''m afraid that the boy''s cultivation is more than the six levels of the king''s territory, otherwise it is impossible to make Duan Shen feel powerless to resist, and it is likely to have reached a higher level."


    "This is not good news for us."


    "It must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise... Let wanjuezong have such a guy. When xuanhai and Nie Wushen go through the pass, the demon killing alliance will no longer be the YiYanTang of our Tianji hall."


    Another elder, Honghai, echoed: "yes, I also think that the boy''s cultivation may be higher."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall looked cold and solemn.


    In the eyes, there was a flash of brilliance. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    A moment later, he nodded and said, "even if ye Feng''s cultivation is strong, he alone can''t affect the overall situation."


    "The Lord of the hall is worried that it is not easy to suppress wanjuezong to the current level. The addition of Ye Feng will make wanjuezong disciples have faith and hope in their hearts, which will become more concise."


    A sect is not afraid of experts. There are few experts in which sect.


    Fear is afraid of this sect door. It is iron and has a strong cohesion.


    There is no other way to deal with it except to take great pains to wipe it out completely.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall is also most afraid of this situation.


    With Nie Wushen and xuanhai people, once they really break their face and fight, Tianji hall can win, but it also kills one thousand enemies and loses eight hundred.


    For the current situation, it is a great disaster.


    Thinking of this, the Lord of the Chenxin hall saw the opportunity rise: "the matter of that year did have some credit from this boy. No one has the courage to mention it because of our pressure these years, but Ye Feng''s strong return now may also cause changes in people''s hearts. This is the most critical problem."


    As the leader of a sect, the high-ranking leader of Chenxin temple has a different way of thinking and behavior from others.


    He knows that sometimes people are more important than strength.


    Even if ye Feng''s cultivation is strong, it is impossible to change the overall situation.


    However, it has attracted people''s attention, and the ruling position of Tianji hall, which has not been easily consolidated in the alliance, may be affected.


    He cares more about that.


    "The leader''s words are reasonable. It''s better to start first. We''ll find a reason to detain him for trial. If he doesn''t obey, we''ll plant him as a demon God running dog. If he comes here obediently, hey hey, he enters the territory of our Tianji temple, life and death... But he can''t help it."


    Zongzheng and Honghai elders looked at each other, smiled and nodded.


    Chen Xin nodded slightly and just wanted to speak. At this moment, he suddenly heard a roar outside.


    Then a clear voice came in loudly.


    "Really? Want me to come? Now, as you wish, my leaf maple... Is coming!"


    This made the master of the Chenxin hall and others in the hall change their faces.


    Ye Feng came here directly?


    They also heard their dialogue, which made these high-level leaders of Tianji hall feel something wrong.


    This is the core of Tianji hall. When Ye Feng arrived, no one passed it on.


    It''s... incredible.


    Under the leadership of the Lord of Chenxin hall, several people flashed and rushed out of the hall directly.


    "Ye Feng, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in?"


    Looking at the young figure with no change in his memory, Chen Xin''s face sank.


    At the beginning, the boy could easily kill himself at will. Unfortunately, xuanzhenzi of the astrological view obstructed him at that time, leaving behind such disasters.


    What makes Chen Xin and others angry is that many Tianji hall disciples lie behind Ye Feng.


    Obviously he broke in.


    But... He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of Yuan force. It can be proved that Ye Feng solved these guards in an instant.


    Such strength?


    The Lord of Chenxin hall had to reassess the threat of Ye Feng.


    "It seems that you don''t like your return." looking at a group of high-rise Tianji hall in front of you, Ye Feng showed a smile on his face.


    "Hum, you have disappeared for several years. Who knows what happened? As soon as you came back, you broke into the core of our sect and fought against our disciples. It can be seen that you have a bad intention this time. I''m afraid you have become a servant of the demon temple?"


    Chen Xin''s face was gloomy and his words were the same as what Ye Feng thought before.


    Sure enough, the big hat was buttoned down one day.


    "Yes, it''s only a few years. You have improved from a virtual environment to the current level. Your cultivation has entered the country so quickly. Except for the magic of Taotie demon God, you can''t be so fast."


    "From what I can see, you''d better be honest and let me review it. If there''s no problem, you''ll be innocent."


    Zongzheng is also an opening of Yin measurement.

 Chapter 2174

    "Hahaha..."


    "It''s a joke. In those years, I fought with Taotie demon God regardless of the danger of my life, and seriously injured him, so that the martial artists in the yuan and Wu mainland could avoid a disaster."


    "At that time, you greedy guys hid behind one by one and dare not show up. Now... Have the face to say that I have been missing for several years and have been accepted as a slave by the gluttonous demon God?"


    Ye Feng sneered directly.


    Immediately, he pointed to Chen Xin and said with a sneer: "Chen Xin old ghost, if I hadn''t fought hard to hit the gluttonous demon God, you would have become the meal in his belly and your Tianji temple would have been destroyed. Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death have taken advantage of it. Even now, they don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they stand here and slander themselves. You... Deserve to be the leader of the alliance?"


    "Presumptuous! Boy, don''t you think that all the credit is yours for your success in those years? Take pride in your achievements and come to our Tianji hall?"


    Chen Xin''s face was cold and didn''t speak. The Zongzheng on one side spoke and shouted angrily.


    "Interesting, how? Want to confuse right and wrong and confuse black and white?" Ye Feng sneered. "Do you think that if you don''t let people mention it, you can make everyone forget that history and be enslaved by your Tianji temple?"


    "It''s just a group of people who live a miserable life. They only hide behind and pick up bargains."


    "I''m here to warn you to pay back all the materials owed to wanjuezong over the years. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the overall situation and asking you for justice."


    "Ye Feng... It seems that you have entered the devil''s way, and your heart has been completely defiled by the demon God."


    At this point, the Lord of Chenxin hall finally flew into a rage.


    Ye Feng''s words are too straightforward and explicit.


    Most importantly, what he said is the truth.


    This is unbearable for the Lord of Chenxin temple.


    Under the sign of his eyes, two Tianji hall elders, Zongzheng and Honghai, suddenly launched a surprise attack on Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I haven''t changed at all over the years. I still only attack like rats."


    Ye Feng sneered. In the palm of his hand, the moon chopper appeared.


    Hoo Hoo.


    He cut two knives in succession.


    The bright sword light, like an electric light, dissipated the strong power launched by Zongzheng and the Red Sea. It was mixed with the sword light of strong yuan force, and the figure of the two people suddenly stopped.


    "Such a strong power?"


    Feeling the power surging from the blade, several experts present all changed their faces.


    However, the faces of Tianji hall and others were relieved.


    "Heaven''s top spiritual weapon?"


    "No wonder he is unscrupulous. He used to have such a spirit tool long knife? Did he get his strength by relying on the weapons in his hand?!"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall has sharp eyes.


    He judged at a glance that the weapon in Ye Feng''s hand was not ordinary.


    Such a powerful force can only be stimulated by Ye Feng with a long knife in his hand.


    With the help of weapons, they can exert such power, which naturally makes them breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this regard, Ye Feng''s heart is sneering constantly.


    Why use spirit tools to deal with ordinary elders in the king''s territory like Zongzheng?


    Just to create an illusion, he deliberately took out the moon chopping knife. Now, he really confused the other party and thought that his ability was all.


    "The heavenly level spirit soldier, in the hands of your younger generation, is a tyrant. It''s better to offer it obediently and let us hold it, so that we can give full play to the due effect of this weapon."


    In the eyes of the Red Sea, there is a bit of greed.


    Ye Feng was amused by this.


    "Old man, don''t you hide your intention to kill and seize treasure?"


    "Hum, ignorant boy, what do you know?"


    The Red Sea gave a cold hum and scolded with righteousness and strictness.


    "In the Yuan Dynasty, demons are rampant. Now our whole demon killing alliance is fighting against Taotie demon God. Good things naturally need to be used on the blade. Such a good weapon can''t exert all its power in your hands. Naturally, it should be the strong."


    "Only in this way can we play a stronger force and better deal with the demon temple!"


    These words were impassioned and impassioned, with no red face and no heart beating.


    Ye Feng was speechless for an instant.


    He''s right.


    These old guys are more shameless than before. They used to cover up more or less. Now, I really don''t want any dough.


    "Such shameless words can be said from your mouth without embarrassment. It really gives me a new understanding of a person''s skin thickness." Ye Feng sneered.


    The Red Sea could not hear his sarcasm, and continued to maintain a solemn look of righteousness. He said solemnly, "Ye Feng, it''s not easy to practice. You''ve been missing for so many years. It''s hard to get back your life. It''s best to catch it obediently, hand over your weapons and accept interrogation."


    "If you continue to do it, it is enough to prove that you have been enslaved by Taotie demon God. Come back and provoke trouble. Let us kill each other and their hearts can be punished!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Feng clapped directly!


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Damn it, Lord of the temple, according to my observation, this boy has been completely blinded by the demon God. How about we take him down first?"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall nodded.


    Suddenly, a long sword appeared in Honghai''s hand. He looked at Zongzheng and was about to kill Ye Feng.


    "Elder Liang Wangjing, what''s your ability to deal with my senior brother? You have the ability to fight alone."


    Early in the morning, seeing that Zongzheng and Honghai planned to go together, they couldn''t help scolding behind.


    "Smelly boy, do you have a share in talking here? You can''t run away when you clean him up."


    The Red Sea didn''t look at Chu Chen at all, leaving a disdainful word.


    The next moment, his spirit sword stabbed Ye Feng directly.


    The Pope cooperated with him tacitly.


    The figure encircles from the other side, forming a potential of flanking attack.


    This situation, in the view of outsiders, is quite unfavorable to Ye Feng.


    If the three are of equal strength, I''m afraid Ye Feng will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    However, Ye Feng''s thunder flashed at his feet. When everyone thought he had to avoid it, he stubbornly avoided the fatal blow.


    It was only the agitation of the four elements that made his face flushed and looked bad.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall, looking at this scene, thought that he knew the strength of Ye Feng and showed a completely relaxed smile.


    Boy, how awesome do you think you are to rush straight into the Tianji hall?


    I really don''t know the heaven and earth. The cultivation of the patriarchal government and the Red Sea is five or six times the king''s territory.


    The boy can''t even deal with them. It seems... I still think highly of him.


    Little Ye Feng is ridiculous. He is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 2175

    Perhaps he just relied on his weapons to draw with the patriarchal government and the Red Sea.


    Now it''s just hard support.


    Red Sea is more greedy for Ye Feng''s moon chopper. He can feel that Ye Feng''s strength is not strong, entirely because of the weapons in his hand.


    Although his weapon is a sword, he also has a great understanding of the sword technique. Therefore, he is very eager for the best sword weapons.


    At the moment, my heart is itching. I want to kill Ye Feng immediately and take the moon chopping knife as my own.


    Just


    Every time he felt that the boy was doomed, the other party could always avoid the fatal attack by a millimetre. For a time, he was quite upset.


    If there is a holy land of Shenwu mainland at this time, you can see at a glance that Ye Feng''s strength is too much higher than them.


    It''s all about playing with them.


    It''s just a pity, let alone the realm of Zongzheng and red sea. Even the leader of Chenxin hall has only semi Saint strength, and it can''t be seen that Ye Feng''s strength exceeds them too much.


    He just felt that Ye Feng''s body method was a little strange, and he was a little lucky.


    This stalemate lasted nearly a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Feng suddenly breathed heavily, took a step and said to the Red Sea, "old man, you are old! You have been fighting for so long, but you have revealed such a serious flaw. Look at the knife."


    Shua!


    A knife flashed and landed on the left shoulder of the Red Sea.


    The latter was instantly bleeding, retreating and forced to leave the battlefield.


    This sudden scene surprised everyone.


    What''s going on?


    Ye Feng, who had just been at a disadvantage, was beaten by Honghai and Zongzheng. But in a twinkling of an eye, when everyone didn''t know the so-called, the red sea was hurt.


    The change came so fast that the people in Tianji hall were at a loss.


    "Little beast, I just underestimated the enemy. Come on, fight again."


    The red sea covered his shoulder to heal, but he was still stiff in his mouth.


    He didn''t think that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He almost subconsciously felt that he was careless and revealed his flaws, which gave Ye Feng an opportunity.


    Ye Feng sneered and split out two knives in succession, forcing Zongzheng out of the battle circle.


    Zongzheng also knows that he and Honghai can only suppress Ye Feng. Now that Honghai is injured, he will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    However, his eyes staring at Ye Feng''s cutting the moon also became bright.


    The sudden end of the battle made others confused.


    The face of the dust heart is cold.


    To tell you the truth, he just wanted to take the initiative.


    But after all, he is the Lord of religion.


    It''s the limit for two elders to attack a younger generation together. Even if they are shameless, they should take into account the bottom line.


    But now, seeing Zongzheng and Honghai failed to win Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but flash his eyes and shout loudly.


    "Ye Feng, you have indeed been enslaved by the gluttonous demon God. Only the magic mastered by the gluttonous demon God can make people so powerful in just a few years."


    "Say, you have become a demon god palace demon. What''s your purpose to sneak into the alliance and hurt people?"


    Chen Xin drank loudly.


    Now he has completely given Ye Feng''s identity to sex.


    Ye Feng sneered: "Lord Chenxin, you should pay attention to evidence in everything. What evidence do you have to prove that you have been enslaved by Taotie demon God? If I don''t, what''s your intention to slander me?"


    "Ye Feng, you''ve always been fickle and cunning. Now come to our Tianji hall and hurt people. Do you want to deny it?"


    The cold light flickered in the dust''s heart, "you said you had no problem, then... You explain, where have you been in the past two years?"


    Ye Feng grinned: "Chen Xin old ghost, I just called you the hall Lord. It''s for the sake of fighting against the demon God in recent years. It''s just that you''re so unreasonable. It doesn''t seem necessary for me to be too polite to you."


    "You want evidence? OK, you have the ability... Catch me first!"


    Ye Feng felt that he still underestimated the shameless degree of these old people in Tianji hall.


    I was going to be reasonable, but now Ye Feng feels that there is no need at all.


    Whoever has a big fist is the reason.


    No matter Shenwu or Yuanwu, there is no exception.


    Since Chenxin and others are determined, they should define themselves as the people of the demon temple.


    It''s no use talking or reasoning.


    Only fist is the best way to deal with such people.


    "Well, Ye Feng, you can''t tell where you''re hiding. The Lord of the temple says for you that you''ve been hiding in the demon temple for the past two years?" Chen Xin smiled coldly.


    "Old man, don''t play word games with me here! If you want evidence, you can get it yourself." Ye Feng despised it very much.


    "Temple Lord, this boy''s cultivation is not weak, and the weapon in his hand is even more powerful. Don''t stalemate with him, so as not to cause more trouble."


    The injury on Red Sea''s shoulder was suppressed by him.


    He came forward again, full of dark eyes staring at Ye Feng, and wanted to kill him immediately.


    "Hum, don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. I''ll do it myself to make your bones disappear."


    With a wave of Chenxin''s long sleeve, he wants to start.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside.


    A large group of warrior figures fell from all directions.


    Among them, there are people Ye Feng knows, and some who have met once, but they are not familiar.


    "Xueluocha, Xuanyin sect leader, master qianniao..."


    Looking at the figures of big people who used to shake one side when stamping their feet in the Yuan Dynasty, there was a flash of brilliance in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Even though he already knew that in order to deal with the demon palace, the demon killing alliance combined the forces of the original positive and evil sides.


    But at present, it is still a bit embarrassing to see the former enemies of life and death, but now they travel together and become allies.


    Seeing many big people coming, the Lord of Chenxin hall and others, their faces were also a little ugly.


    But soon, the master of Chenxin hall changed slightly, came forward to greet and said: "you are just in time. Ye Feng, the spy of the demon god palace, has high self-sustaining strength, tried to sneak into the alliance to destroy and hurt many disciples of the hall. You will witness together, kill the demon people, and then find the demon God to settle accounts."


    "Ye Feng... He is a disciple of Wan Jue Zong. Everyone knows that the demon god palace and WAN Jue Zong are like water and fire. Ye Feng was a great enemy who seriously injured the demon God in those years. How could he be a spy of the demon god palace?"


    Master qianniao, with wide sleeves and big robes, looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "when Ye Feng comes back, I have a strong help from the alliance, but it''s a great happy event..."


    "Lord Chenxin, are you mistaken?"


    Master qianniao said this clearly and obviously meant to help Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2176

    The Lord of Chenxin hall frowned.


    Ye Feng also wondered why master qianniao would take the initiative to speak for himself. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t seem to have much friendship with qianniao Zhai before.


    "Qianniao, what do you mean by this? The evidence is conclusive that this boy broke into our temple and hurt our disciples."


    "And he can''t tell the reason for the surge in strength. Isn''t it enough to say that he is a slave accepted by the demon God?"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall gave a cold hum when he was dissatisfied.


    Master qianniao''s face remained unchanged, lightly shook his head and said, "we martial arts practitioners, everyone has their own secrets. Maybe he doesn''t want to expose these secrets."


    "Besides, he didn''t do anything too special, and there was no evidence that he was from the demon temple."


    "On the contrary, I have heard that Tianji hall has always enslaved wanjue sect disciples. Ye Feng used to be a disciple of wanjue sect. It''s reasonable to cause him unhappiness."


    Hearing this, the face of the Lord of Chenxin hall became more gloomy.


    "Qianniao, what do you mean? Are you colluding with this boy in secret? Unexpectedly, you pull off the frame as soon as you come up?"


    "Lord Chenxin, you''re worried too much. I just think that Ye Feng''s return and great strength are a happy event for the whole demon killing alliance. He can create a mainstay against the demon temple. It''s not appropriate to convict him before some things are clear."


    Master qianniao should maintain a neutral attitude.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall snorted coldly and looked at the blood Luocha and Xuanyin sect leader: "what do you mean, you two?"


    Blood Luocha''s face was blue and white, and his momentum was not strong. He could obviously feel that he was injured.


    He looked at the leader of Xuanyin sect, and the latter said: "Lord of Chenxin hall, Ye Feng, after all, hit the gluttonous demon God that year, which gave us a chance to breathe. It''s really confusing to come back suddenly..."


    "But all this should be checked slowly. There''s no need to tear your face and fight each other as soon as you come up. If it''s just a misunderstanding, the two sides will have internal friction with each other. Wouldn''t it be cheaper for the demon temple?"


    The leader of Xuanyin sect smiled faintly, looked at each other with master qianniao, turned his head and said to Ye Feng:


    "Ye Feng, it''s really gratifying that you can return safely after missing for several years."


    "We don''t want to help anyone. The words of the Lord of Chenxin hall are reasonable. Why don''t we sit down calmly, have a good talk and eliminate the misunderstanding?"


    Ye Feng looked at them and did not immediately answer, but was meditating.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t know many people present.


    Xuanyin sect and Luocha sect used to be one of the eight evil sects. Although they have not had a violent conflict with wanjue sect, they can also be regarded as enemies.


    Now the two patriarchs obviously meant to help themselves. For a moment, Ye Feng didn''t understand their intentions.


    It sounds like helping him, but it always feels strange.


    A moment later, Ye Feng said, "you two are right. I wanted to talk to Chenxin when I came to Tianji hall this time. However, they shouted to fight and kill as soon as they appeared. They insisted that I was a person from the demon temple, so I could only reluctantly do it. They were helpless."


    "Lord Chenxin, as the leader of the alliance in recent years, is thinking about how to deal with the demon temple every day, which may be due to his habit." the Xuanyin sect leader smiled faintly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Why don''t you put away the spirit instrument and talk with me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved and did not take back the moon chopper according to his meaning.


    Seeing this, the Lord of Chenxin hall hummed coldly again.


    "You see, this boy doesn''t know how to exalt himself and has ulterior motives. How can he sit down and have a good talk?"


    Master qianniao smiled and stood up again. He wanted to make a round. He said to Ye Feng, "nephew ye, it''s not easy for you to come back. In the future, we will be allies on the same front. What''s the matter? Let''s say it well. Take the spirit tools first?"


    Ye Feng glanced at him and put away the moon chopper with a smile.


    However, he did not move into Tianji hall.


    "It''s OK to talk, but I have a request. Tianji hall or the demon killing alliance must return all the materials that have been withheld from me in recent years, otherwise... I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    "This..."


    "Hum, ye boy, don''t push an inch."


    "At present, the situation on the mainland has changed dramatically and resources are tight. Everyone is allocated according to needs and rewarded according to merit. What can wanjue Zong get, and where can there be any deduction?"


    At the door of the front hall, the figure flickered.


    Mo Lin, the three elders of Tianji hall, came out of nowhere.


    He stared at Ye Feng with bright eyes, and his voice was cold.


    Ye Feng saw the old guy.


    At the beginning, Mo Lin was seriously injured. He saved him by using the Qi of true demons. I didn''t see him for the first time just now. I thought the old guy had fallen.


    Unexpectedly, I was still alive.


    Then Ye Feng said coldly, "according to the meaning of the three elders, I don''t intend to recognize this account, do I?"


    "Even if it can be proved that I am not a spy of the demon temple, I also don''t admit that the Tianji temple has deducted this account of my wanjuezong''s materials these years, right?"


    Mo Lin''s face was cold: "Ye boy, I didn''t say that the resources that should be given to each sect were decided by the senior level of the alliance, and there was nothing to lose... I think you''re trying to shirk it. Since you don''t want peace talks, just say it, why make such a bad excuse?"


    "Hahaha, the top management of the league has decided? Aren''t you the ones who decide the league now? Old Mulin, you are really more and more able to confuse black and white."


    Ye Feng, with a sneer, didn''t talk nonsense with him, but turned to master qianniao and Xuanyin sect leader: "you guys, it''s not that I don''t want to talk, but... People don''t give me a chance to talk."


    "Ye Feng, to be fair, what you just said is really inappropriate. In recent years, everyone has paid a great price to fight against the demon temple. You must know now that you can''t allocate too many resources... This is indeed a unanimous decision made after the high-level discussion of the alliance."


    "Well... It''s better to give it to other families who need it more."


    Master qianniao coughed and acted impartially.


    Ye Feng looked at him and chuckled: "senior members of the alliance, how many... Must all be senior members of the alliance? So, everyone thinks so?"


    Cold eyes swept over the Xuanyin sect leader and blood Luocha at the same time.


    The faces of several people changed slightly, but they all nodded faintly.


    Obviously, they agree with master qianniao.


    "Ye Feng, we understand in our hearts that when you come back now and see your family wither, you will inevitably be unhappy. If you really have urgently needed materials, apply in advance, and the alliance will not disapprove."


    Master qianniao spoke again in a good tone for maple leaf.


    Ye Feng laughed: "application? Oh, it''s really good. OK, I''ll apply on the spot. Please give me a copy of the materials on this list. This one is in urgent need!"


    He threw out a letter at random.


    What is recorded above is the materials that have been swallowed by thousands of people over the years.


    The number of each month is clearly written.

 Chapter 2177

    "You..."


    Seeing the entries written down in this letter, the old faces of the Lord of the Chenxin hall and others are as dark as charcoal.


    Even master qianniao was stunned.


    They looked at each other. They didn''t seem to expect that Ye Feng came prepared and was so well prepared.


    "Why? Didn''t you say you want to apply? Guys, is this for or not?"


    Ye Feng patted his palm and asked lightly.


    "Cough, what''s that? Ye Feng, I don''t know what''s the matter with you in recent years. Moreover, many resources above are in short supply in the alliance. You want too much at once."


    A thousand birds gave a dry cough. Speak again.


    Ye Feng was joking in his eyes. He flashed away. Looking at him, he said with a smile: "I don''t know what the Lord qianniao plans to do?"


    "In this way, you first wait with me. You have to find out what has happened to you in recent years, and then talk about resources. You will not suffer."


    Master qianniao looked directly at Ye Feng and said.


    "Find out what has happened to me in recent years? After talking for a long time, you still want me to be arrested and interrogated by you?"


    The smile that has been hanging on Ye Feng''s face is fading a little.


    He stared coldly at several people for thousands of years and said in a cold voice, "I just didn''t feel quite right. We didn''t know each other well. As soon as they came up, they spoke for me like they were fair and strict. After a long time, they turned out to be beating around the Bush and wanted to show their fairness. In fact, they wanted to deal with me silently?"


    "If I guess correctly, if I follow you in, will you old guys join hands to catch me in an instant?"


    Every time he said a word, the man''s face was hard to see.


    "Let me guess again. You don''t want to do it here. You just think you''re an elder and work together to deal with a younger generation of me. Some of you bully the younger generation, and you can''t keep your face. In addition, I made more or less contributions to the alliance. You''re afraid of being criticized, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng sneered and showed his evil spirit.


    "Just do it here. Anyway, now the whole demon killing alliance is controlled by your high-level people. Who dares to talk unknowingly and kill it directly? Why so hypocritical?"


    "Ye Feng, you... You simply don''t know heaven and earth."


    "We are clearly helping you, but you are rude and reckless..."


    The man''s face sank violently.


    "We were just thinking about your feelings in those years, so we gave you good advice, but you were so arrogant, didn''t appreciate it and didn''t say it. You had to find some excuses that didn''t exist to spread rumors and slander. It seems that the Lord of Chenxin hall made sense. You came back this time to deliberately stir up internal friction among us..."


    Master qianniao''s eyes were cold: "in that case, there''s nothing to say. In the alliance, you will never be bullied by a man of unknown origin. You''d better be honest, accept the review and don''t ask for trouble!"


    These words are just words he said.


    It looks like it''s all for Ye Feng, but after Ye Feng doesn''t appreciate it, he hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    If people who don''t know about it see this scene, they will certainly feel that Ye Feng doesn''t know why. Some of them are too ignorant.


    However, Ye Feng just looked cold and quietly watched the master qianniao perform like a clown.


    Until all the words were finished, he said faintly, "why? Can''t you pretend to go on, can''t you play? This is to see?"


    As soon as these guys came, they made their stand clear and looked at Xiang to help him. In fact, they had designed a trap long ago and waited for Ye Feng to jump in.


    If he hadn''t been vigilant and seen through the reality from some details, he might have been caught at this moment.


    The top leaders of the demon killing alliance are birds of a feather. It can be said that they do everything, and their means are very mean.


    One sings the red face and the other sings the white face, trying to make him relax his vigilance.


    Now, after being exposed, I didn''t expect that the old guy still had to act. It can be said that he was quite thick skinned.


    Hearing this, qianniao''s popular face was livid, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Hum. Ye Feng, it seems that you don''t have any sincerity. Then don''t blame me and don''t read the old love!"


    Ye Feng''s face was also cold: "if you want to fight, why nonsense!"


    A few old and immortal, just pretended to be really like.


    Fortunately, he kept an eye on it. Over the years, the senior leaders of these alliances have always followed the instructions of Tianji hall. How could they turn against Tianji hall for their just returned self?


    It''s all fake.


    The purpose is just to paralyze yourself and win yourself at the least cost.


    "OK, Ye Feng, that''s what you asked for. Don''t say that we bully the small!"


    Seeing that it was impossible to perform, master qianniao immediately tore open the surface disguise and abandoned the kindness and justice.


    In his hands, there was an extra duster, and his body was swept suddenly. A refined yuan force had swept across Ye Feng.


    "The king''s condition is nine? You haven''t even reached the semi saint. Over the past few years, your strength seems to have made little progress!"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, and the moon cutting knife burst into light, which was also swept out of the sky.


    Boom.


    The sabre light and the dust stirred up Peilian yuan force, which collided on the way and burst into a violent roar.


    After a blow, Ye Feng stood still. The thousand bird master who took back the dust was shocked and retreated a few steps. His old face showed a thick look of amazement.


    "How could this be possible? Can you stop the master''s attack?"


    "Is it great?" Ye Feng sneered.


    The old face of a thousand birds sank.


    The red sea looked gloomy and reminded: "the weapon in this boy''s hand is of extraordinary grade. He can burst out such powerful power, mostly relying on the power of spiritual tools."


    Master qianniao set his eyes on the moon chopping knife.


    Ye Feng and Honghai have just fought, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Now after listening to the Red Sea, I feel the extraordinary of cutting the moon.


    "At least it''s the top spirit weapon on the heaven level?"


    "No wonder you have the courage to be confident, but... If you think you can turn the world upside down here with a spirit tool, you are very wrong."


    Master qianniao snorted coldly. Instead of continuing to attack Ye Feng, he said to the leader of Xuanyin cult: "this boy obviously has a mysterious whereabouts, strange strength, and some tricky spirit tools. Brother Xuanyin, how about you and me join hands and take him first?"


    Xuanyin sect leader nodded expressionless.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a sharp killing opportunity.


    What mysterious whereabouts and strange strength


    The old guy, both inside and outside, is implying that he is a martial artist in the demon palace.


    "Old man, I thought just now that you have worked hard against the demon Temple these years. I don''t intend to do anything to you, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "Hahaha, boy, are you talking in your sleep?"


    Master qianniao burst out laughing, "do you think you can run rampant in our demon killing alliance with heavenly level spirit tools? It''s ridiculous..."


    "Even if it''s a holy soldier, it depends on who will use it. It''s a waste to drop the top spiritual weapon on the sky step in your hand. You''d better... Hand it over."

 Chapter 2178

    Ye Feng''s face was cold.


    These old guys are really birds of a feather. They even say the same thing. They don''t want to be superficial.


    "If you want my moon cutting knife, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it!"


    After calmly saying this sentence, Ye Feng held the chopping moon and poured yuan force into it. He exerted almost 60% or 70% of his strength and urged the chopping moon knife to cut a dazzling blade.


    Hoo Hoo


    The long blade is like the wind, traversing the void.


    Thousands of birds flashed inexplicable panic on his face. Subconsciously, he inspired his whole body and threw out the dust in his hand.


    Hiss.


    However, a blow enough to shake heaven and earth had easily penetrated the dust of a thousand birds and killed his body.


    Although at the moment when the blade appeared, master qianniao instinctively felt bad and wanted to avoid fleeing, how could he avoid the blade lock of leaf maple.


    "Poof..."


    The vitality armor broke at the sound.


    "No!"


    At this moment, a flying eagle took off from the man on the thousand birds. At the critical moment, he stretched out his sharp claws and grabbed the surging sword light.


    The blade cut by Ye Feng was broken at the same time as the eagle''s virtual shadow. The scattered vitality fluctuated, which also made the thousands of birds close at hand hum and stagger back.


    On his body, his clothes were ragged, his blood burst, and he was bombarded with several holes by the shock of vitality.


    Instant blood flow.


    "Ye Feng... You, you want to die!"


    When did master qianniao suffer such a big loss and hurt his younger brother in public? This is something he can''t stand anyway.


    After the roar, his light shone, and he seemed to want to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Hum. I have shown mercy on that knife just now."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his voice was low.


    As he spoke, another knife slashed the feet of thousands of birds, leaving a long knife mark on the ground.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, believe it or not... I''ll cut off your bird''s head with a knife!"


    Just now, Ye Feng could kill the old guy with one blow.


    However, for the sake of the overall situation, he can''t do so now.


    The demon killing alliance fought with the demon palace for several years, and was already on the weak side.


    These old guys are hateful, but they have a high status and great reputation. They are all big people in their families and can contribute.


    If you kill them, wanjuezong will really fall into a state of betrayal.


    Looking at such a strong Ye Feng, master qianniao and others were shocked in addition to anger.


    Angry Ye Feng doesn''t look at them.


    Shocked by Ye Feng''s current strength, he is so strong.


    I haven''t seen him for years. With the strength of Wang jingjiuzhong, the head of his noble sect, he fought alone. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by Ye Feng face to face?


    Let him lose face in full view of the public.


    Xuanyin sect leader and others looked changeable, staring at Ye Feng one by one with cold eyes.


    In the dust heart''s eyes, it is difficult to hide the murderous opportunity.


    If this son is not eliminated, there will be endless trouble.


    I''m afraid that in the future, it will become an existence that he fears more than the gluttonous demon God.


    The Third Elder Mo Lin seemed to be aware of this. After a cold hum, he said, "you have seen it? The boy''s strength is very strange."


    "In just a few years, it is impossible for a virtual martial artist to have such power. This is enough to prove that Ye Feng must have been enslaved by the gluttonous demon God. Maybe it is a separate body of the gluttonous demon God."


    "Now our alliance and the demon Palace are in a relatively stalemate. Therefore, the old monster asked him to come back and try to disintegrate the combat power of our alliance from the inside. We might as well join hands and torture him well after capturing him. Maybe we can find some flaws in dealing with the old monster."


    Mo Lin spoke loudly, and with the agitation of Yuan Li, it spread far away.


    He paid attention to what was in his heart. All these people present knew it.


    The man on the thousand birds just found a step.


    "This son is no longer Ye Feng, the former disciple of wanjue sect. Now, he is an evil man in the demon temple. Everyone can kill him if he subdues and eliminates demons."


    "We don''t need to be considerate. Let''s take him down together."


    The thousand bird master with a cold drink reappeared the virtual shadow of the huge eagle in his body.


    The Xuanyin sect leader, who had been standing behind him, took out a soul summoning flag, on which there were countless cold forces, such as complaining ghosts crying, turned into black gas and diffused towards Ye Feng.


    Blood Luocha didn''t do it directly.


    Now he is hurt, but the devil himself has some means to hate ghosts. After pinching the formula with both hands, there is also a very strange fog around Ye Feng''s shelter.


    This fog made Ye Feng frown and seemed a little uncomfortable.


    In Tianji hall, in addition to the Lord of Chenxin hall, Zongzheng and Honghai, as well as the three elders Mo Lin who just appeared, all looked at each other and killed Ye Feng from three directions. Together with master qianniao and Xuanyin sect, they blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Feng.


    Six masters, shot at the same time.


    Obviously, Ye Feng should be captured or killed by thunder.


    Chu Chen stood not far behind Ye Feng. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help feeling excited. In his heart, he was excited and nervous.


    It was his dream to be able to fight side by side with his idol.


    Moreover, the powerful means just shown by Ye Feng also made him excited.


    Even master qianniao is not the enemy of Ye Feng. It can be imagined that elder martial brother Ye is far more powerful than he expected.


    But at present, seeing the six people working together also made Chu Chen''s heart a little more worried.


    These six people are not ordinary warriors.


    Honghai and Zongzheng, which have the lowest cultivation, have the cultivation in the middle of the king''s territory.


    Look at their posture. They want to kill elder martial brother ye at one stroke.


    At the moment, elder martial brother Ye is busy dealing with Xuanyin sect leader and master qianniao, while the three people on the side of Tianji hall attack fiercely at the same time. The direction of the Red Sea is on his side.


    Perhaps it was Ye Feng who gave Chu Chen the courage. Suddenly he clenched his teeth and a long sword came out of his hand.


    Yuan force was injected into the sword body, and bursts of sword sound sounded in an instant.


    "Red Sea old ghost, you can''t pass me!"


    Despite the inner tension, Chu Chen still had the courage to shout.


    After shouting the words "Red Sea old ghost", a layer of fine cold sweat came out on the forehead in the early morning.


    If ye Feng didn''t return, even if he was given a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to call an elder of Tianji hall like this.


    But now, Chu Chen was full of blood and anger, which made him feel that there was nothing to be afraid of when the sky fell.


    Beheading is no big scar.


    Besides... Can you fight side by side with elder martial brother Ye Feng and die together?


    In his heart, he felt refreshing inexplicably.


    It seems that all the grievances suffered by Wan juezong over the years were vented with this angry drink, which made his whole body tremble slightly

 Chapter 2179

    "Blind boy, get out!"


    "You... Deserve to block my way?"


    The Red Sea frowned, killing his heart.


    It''s OK to be despised by Ye Feng just now, but now, any wanjuezong disciple dares to call him "old ghost of the Red Sea"?


    It made him instantly angry.


    "Little rabbit, I''ll send you to the king of hell."


    Giving up the siege on Ye Feng, the red sea turned around and used all its strength to deal with Chu Chen.


    As an elder of Tianji hall, he was never provoked by an ordinary disciple. Besides, I''ve lost face at home today. If I don''t clean up early in the morning, I really can''t lift my head in the demon killing alliance in the future.


    "Hahaha... Old man, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Early in the morning, all the fear and tension in my heart disappeared directly with the diffusion of transpiration and war.


    Shocked by an unspeakable agitation, he not only did not retreat, but took the initiative to fight.


    Being able to fight side by side with elder martial brother Ye Feng and fight for wanjuezong, Chu Chen''s heart is full of strong pride and pride.


    This is exactly what the Lord of Chenxin hall is most afraid of.


    The arrival of Ye Feng stirred up the morale of wanjuezong and made them all hesitate to fight and fear life and death


    "Die!"


    In the Red Sea''s eyes, a strong killing opportunity burst out, and the sword stabbed him in the air. The sword''s intention surged, and he stabbed Chu Chen.


    Poop poop.


    The spirit weapon long sword in the early morning was directly excited by the sword idea and disconnected inch by inch.


    On him, there were more than a dozen small wounds, which couldn''t help gushing blood.


    His cultivation is only as important as the king''s territory. Compared with the Red Sea, he is still too far away. Under the angry attack of the other party, he has no much left to resist.


    However, even if he was injured, Chu Chen didn''t flinch at all. Instead, he was like a madman, killing the past and trying his best to entangle the Red Sea, so that the Red Sea couldn''t cross him to attack Ye Feng.


    "Fuck. Little rabbit, do you think I really dare not kill you? If you dare to obstruct me from dealing with the demon again, you are an accomplice!"


    The red sea was very angry, with a flash of cold light in his eyes and a heavy slap.


    The palm force bombarded Chu Chen''s shoulder and beat him out for several feet.


    He turned around and was about to join the team around Ye Feng.


    "Old devil, don''t go. Your opponent... Is me!"


    However, early in the morning, he got up from the ground with another Gulu, roared in his mouth, and rushed up again like a life, entangled him.


    "You are stubborn. It seems that you have been brainwashed by the old monster and become an accomplice of the monster. Then... Die."


    This makes the Red Sea unbearable.


    The cold light flickered in his eyes, and a sword was split and aimed at the heart of Chu Chen.


    Just now he didn''t kill Chu Chen directly as soon as he came up. That''s because Chu Chen is a little famous genius among the young generation of the demon killing alliance.


    How can you kill in such a situation without justifiable reasons.


    But Chu Chen''s repeated obstruction completely moved him to kill.


    He casually arranged a charge of "being brainwashed by the demon God" for Chu Chen and killed him. No one dared to say anything more.


    The fierce courage that erupted in the early morning surprised Ye Feng.


    Even a little speechless.


    Where do you need Chu Chen''s help to deal with several Wang Jingwu people?


    Ye Feng was meditating before. How can he clean up the thousands of birds without exposing too many cards?


    But who knows, the boy in the early morning had to fight with the red sea like crazy, which surprised Ye Feng, so that he didn''t intervene at the first time.


    The boy did this because he was obviously worried that he would be in danger if he was besieged by so many people.


    At the moment, Ye Feng was speechless. In addition to being moved, he was quite happy.


    I don''t have a deep relationship with Chu Chen. It''s still the first time I''ve met.


    But in the face of such a moment, even if he thought he would die, Chu Chen stood up without hesitation.


    The sect has such disciples. Even if they don''t have their own return, they will never die out in the public easily.


    Of course, not now.


    Seeing the angry red sea, the sword was about to stab Chu Chen''s chest. The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. He was no longer tolerant. The moon chopper flew out and flew straight with earth shaking power.


    Red Sea was going to assassinate Chu Chen with this sword.


    But I felt it in an instant, and there was a huge crisis behind it.


    This sense of crisis made him understand that if he insisted on killing Chu Chen, there was no doubt that he would follow the whole person and be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    He roared angrily, but he dared not continue to assassinate.


    Forcibly withdrew and jumped in another direction to avoid the blow of Ye Feng.


    No matter how stupid the Red Sea is, it can''t use its own life to exchange with Chu Chen.


    Shua.


    The fierce Sabre light flew the whole body of the Red Sea and hit the building on one side.


    The huge hall shook suddenly, and tiles fell down.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Feng easily passed through the blockade formed by the Xuanyin sect leader. After receiving the moon chopping knife, he appeared on the side of Chu Chen''s body.


    He broke off Chu Chen''s mouth and, without saying a word, stuffed him with several healing pills.


    "You silly boy, don''t you think my senior brother can''t deal with them?" Ye Feng whispered helplessly.


    Are you so confident in yourself?


    However, although there was a sense of blame in his words, Ye Feng''s hand didn''t stop.


    Early in the morning, he tried his best to stop the Red Sea. It took only a very short time to get hurt. Fortunately, Ye Feng had a life-saving elixir brought from the Shenwu mainland. After taking it, the injury began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Chen''s face showed a ashamed color. His eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of gratitude and worship.


    "Elder martial brother ye, it''s all younger martial brothers. I''m useless. I wanted to help you, but I brought you trouble."


    Ye Fengtou didn''t return either, but said faintly: "now listen to my senior brother. You don''t need to worry about what''s going on here. Just stay and heal your wounds. Look at me, senior brother. How can I avenge you?"


    Although the boy has a good intention to do bad things, he has to help himself. How can Ye Feng ignore it?


    Red Sea, an old man, dare to kill?


    Ye Feng stood up and looked at the red sea with cold eyes.


    "You''re finished!"


    His lips and teeth were slightly open and he gave a silent sneer at the Red Sea.


    "Little rabbit, play tricks. I think you can''t protect yourself this time."


    The Red Sea, which was extremely angry, was obviously unable to hide the panic in her heart. After saying a word, she leaned towards the position of the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    He felt that perhaps only the Lord of Chenxin temple in the semi holy land could have the assurance to deal with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2180

    Master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect no longer leave Ye Feng time. After they looked at each other, they killed again.


    The yuan force is surging, not as soft as it was just now.


    Obviously, they were also stimulated by Ye Feng''s arrogant attitude. They wanted to kill with one blow.


    Ye Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. With a wave of the moon cutting knife in his hand, a huge knife awn filled half the sky emerged.


    "I just wanted to talk to you, but you are stubborn. You really act like a little master. Am I... Easy to bully?"


    "Give me... Go back!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth burst into a cold drink.


    The huge Dao Mang, with great authority, ran through most of the void and pressed against master qianniao, Xuanyin patriarch, Mo Lin and Zongzheng.


    The majestic power made the four old guys unable to take half an inch.


    As for Ye Feng, there was a flash of thunder under his feet, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone like a ghost.


    When he reappeared, he had reached the Red Sea fleeing to Chenxin and stopped the way of the Red Sea.


    Under the astonished eyes of the other party, Ye Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap sounded.


    Accompanied by this voice, Ye Feng''s angry scolding voice: "you old immortal, covet your spirit tool? Dare you kill my younger martial brother?"


    "Do you really think that my people of wanjue clan can kill and bully at will? Do you really think that I have nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Feng waved his palm one after another.


    make love.


    One after another slap, let the Red Sea, the elder of the king''s territory of the Tianji temple, have no chance to react.


    Whenever Honghai mentions Yuanli and wants to resist, Ye Feng suppresses the past with stronger strength, so that he can only stay where he is and can''t move.


    The look was full of despair.


    "Ye, Ye Feng, you little bastard... I want to kill you..."


    Where did the Red Sea suffer such humiliation? The whole person is going crazy. Ye Feng knocked out several teeth and is still cursing.


    "Kill me? You deserve it!" Ye Feng sneered.


    Master qianniao and others watched the scene, anxious and angry.


    "Ye Feng, you should die for humiliating the elders of this temple."


    Lord Chenxin couldn''t keep calm at this time.


    If it goes on like this, the Red Sea is likely to be killed by Ye Feng. Even if he can''t die, he will be ashamed and leave indelible spiritual trauma.


    "You deserve to die? If you want to kill yourself, you don''t deserve to die? If he wants to kill my younger martial brother, is it nonsense?" Ye Feng sneered.


    "Why? Only you are allowed to kill, but we are not allowed to protect ourselves?"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall took a deep breath and said coldly, "how long do you think you can stop them? If you don''t stop, don''t blame us. The whole wanjue sect is regarded as an accomplice of the demon temple."


    "Hmm? What did you say? You have the ability... Say it again?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold and stared at the leader of Chenxin.


    "Threaten me with zongmen? Hahaha, what an old immortal. Now, I''ll put my words here. If you dare to do it, I, Ye Feng, dare to destroy your Tianji Hall..."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall was full of murders: "are you... Threatening me?"


    "It''s ridiculous. You''re not threatening yourself?"


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly, "you''d better not doubt whether I can do it. You can''t do it together. If I sincerely retaliate, Tianji Hall... And some of your disciples, who can escape my pursuit?"


    In a word, the face of the Lord of Chenxin hall and the master qianniao and others was extremely blue for a moment.


    Ye Feng is really a fact.


    Now he has a reason to be arrogant.


    With his current strength, the demon killing alliance, not to mention the disciples, the elders and patriarchs, is not necessarily his opponent.


    Four or five elders and patriarchs joined hands and couldn''t do anything to Ye Feng for a while and a half. If Ye Feng was really determined to deal with ordinary disciples, he would kill one by one.


    "Ye Feng... Don''t be obsessed with it."


    Thousands of people opened their mouths and seemed to want to say something, but Ye Feng looked cold and shouted at him: "you''d better shut up, too. If you''re wordy, I''ll make you speechless forever!"


    The old man pretended to help him when he came here. He was full of righteous words, but his intentions were very sinister.


    In retrospect, it''s terrible.


    Thousands of birds make people angry in an instant.


    But he didn''t speak again.


    He dared not gamble with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments have already been seen by them... Wang Jing Bazhong.


    But the strength is obviously stronger. Combined with the cooperation of the top spirit weapon on the heaven level, the power is very powerful.


    He cut this knife across the whole sky. Under the joint bearing of several people, they all felt that the pressure was huge and could not be easily broken.


    Maybe, it''s not that you can''t break it, but if you break it forcibly, you need to pay a great price, and you may even have to use some hidden cards.


    Obviously, it''s not worth it.


    Although they are now on the same front against Ye Feng, they will not be willing to let anyone go up and work hard.


    No one can sacrifice himself to take advantage of others.


    Therefore, it has been such a stalemate.


    Just one thing, they don''t know, this is Ye Feng... Deliberately.


    The biggest anger in Ye Feng''s heart was directed at Tianji hall.


    Master qianniao, they are some old guys who have a hand in it. Although they are hateful, they still sin until they die. Only by creating a situation in which both sides can do nothing about each other can we better stabilize the situation of the whole demon killing alliance.


    Although... Ye Feng can kill everyone, the consequences are equally huge.


    Wan Jue Zong rebelled against his relatives and became a lightpole commander.


    It''s unrealistic to fight against the demon palace.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to make too big changes as soon as he comes back, which makes those members of the demon killing alliance panic.


    His idea was:


    Let Tianji hall and other sects stop attacking wanjue sect and don''t easily provoke them at ordinary times. In this way, he can have more time and better conditions to plan major events slowly.

 Chapter 2181

    The situation was deadlocked again.


    This stalemate is very difficult to accept for the main side of Chenxin hall.


    The two patriarchs joined hands with several elders, but they couldn''t even deal with a disciple of wanjue sect?


    However, the eyes of those who were present in the demon killing alliance became very strange.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall and others were angry, but there was no way to treat Ye Feng after all.


    The blade across the sky lasted for a long time, which made several experts unable to cross the thunder pool.


    Early in the morning, after taking the elixir given to him by Ye Feng, he was very well. Now looking at this scene not far away, his worship of Ye Feng has reached an unprecedented level.


    With one person''s strength, he fought against several patriarchs and elders, but he made the other party helpless. Such strength and courage simply made him excited and threw himself into the ground.


    Pa


    Ye Feng once again waved a palm. This time, he directly photographed the Tianji hall elder Honghai and fainted.


    He was too lazy to listen to the noise and abuse of the other party.


    The face of the Lord of the Chenxin hall was gloomy and was about to drip water.


    Tianji hall is now the leader of the demon killing alliance.


    Now it''s good. The dignified elder was knocked unconscious by Ye Feng in public, and even got black and blue.


    This is a great shame.


    It will be a big joke when it comes out.


    Fortunately, besides them, there are also masters qianniao and Xuanyin cult.


    Otherwise, the leader status of Tianji temple may change after this matter.


    "Hall leader, what should we do now? We can''t let this boy be so arrogant all the time, or... Add this boy to the list of ten thousand demons, or let thousands of birds... Do their best."


    Mo Lin stood beside Chen Xin, his lips and teeth moved, and sent out a voice silently.


    "Ten thousand demon list?"


    Chen Xin''s eyes changed slightly, frowned and replied: "on the list of ten thousand demons, they are all the high-level demon gods who have confirmed their identity. They slaughtered the alliance warriors and made the common anger of human and God, so they won the above list."


    "Although the boy is damned, there is no conclusive evidence now. Rashly add him to the list of ten thousand demons and let the old men of Wan juezong know. Will it be inappropriate?"


    Although he also wants Ye Feng to die, the list of thousands of demons is very important.


    Anyone on the list is really worthless. He is a strong man who has been confused by the gluttonous demon God, including many original righteous masters.


    After killing them, the alliance will give corresponding rich rewards.


    It is also to encourage everyone to kill demons and Demons recklessly.


    However, the ten thousand demon list needs to be decided after the unified discussion of the senior level of the alliance. It is groundless to slander a person, and it has not been confirmed by most senior levels. There will be many contradictions in the future.


    Although the alliance is being controlled by them, it is not entirely the master has the final say.


    There are some experts who are usually hidden from the world, as well as all kinds of martial arts families and sects, large and small, are paying attention to the changes.


    It is not the YiYanTang of Tianji hall.


    Therefore, the Lord of Chenxin hall listened to the suggestions of three elders Mo Lin and hesitated a little.


    It''s not difficult to add Ye Feng''s name, but the difficulty is that after being listed, Tianji hall will bear quite serious consequences in case of any accident.


    Once the power of persuasion is lost, it will be difficult for Tianji hall to respond and continue to control the alliance.


    The cold light in Mo Lin''s eyes twinkled: "Hall Lord, I understand your concern, but if you want to kill this boy today, you have to let master qianniao and Xuanyin cult master really do it. If there is no name and benefit of the ten thousand demon list, they may be deterred by that boy and will not end it."


    "If that''s true, my Tianji temple will lose face."


    "Even a little disciple of wanjue sect can''t clean up. What do you take to fight against the demon temple?"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall was moved by what he said, and his face twitched slightly.


    But... I still can''t make up my mind.


    Mo Lin followed closely and said, "thousands of birds must know this in their hearts. As long as we put it forward first, they must agree tacitly. In this way, they are angry and aboveboard."


    "These old guys are smarter than each other. They know that you are a noble leader and are not suitable to fight Ye Feng in person. But if they don''t give enough benefits, they may not be willing to take out their cards to deal with Ye Feng."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall nodded.


    What Mo Lin said was very clear in his heart.


    No one will fight against a master with unlimited future for no reason.


    Now, if we want to let master qianniao and others do anything, we can only take the reward on the ten thousand demon list to stimulate them.


    Seeing that the idea of Chenxin hall was moved, Mo Lin said quietly, "Hall Lord, if we drag it down again, we will lose our face today."


    "Although there is no definite evidence now, the boy broke into the hinterland of our Tianji hall and hurt many people. The Red Sea elder also fell into his hands. It''s very bad to add him to the list of ten thousand demons for no reason."


    "If you make a decision, you will be disturbed by it..."


    Now, no one in the field can break the blade of leaf maple.


    This Dao mang blocks people from thousands of years, and Ye Feng can leave with Chu Chen at any time.


    If ye Feng is allowed to leave like this, Tianji hall and everyone present will become the laughing stock of the world.


    The eyes of the Lord of Chenxin hall swept away on Ye Feng.


    He immediately made up his mind and said directly, "Ye Feng, the demon, has committed a heinous crime and sneaked into our alliance stronghold to assassinate him in disguise..."


    "This is a provocation to the whole demon killing alliance. Such a bad thing has never happened since the establishment of the alliance. Therefore, in the name of the alliance leader, the Lord of the hall decided to include Ye Feng in the list of ten thousand demons. People with lofty ideals in our Yuan Dynasty can kill and fight together."


    "Ye Feng''s evil is treated as a big demon. If you take his head, you can get one billion spirit stones and 10000 points."


    As soon as he said this, there was a cry of surprise.


    Although master qianniao and others were surprised, they seemed to have expected. They just looked at each other and showed a Yin measured smile.


    "Ye Feng, you''re dead today!"


    He couldn''t help grinning.


    On the list of ten thousand demons?


    Now, they can have sufficient reasons to spare no effort to Ye Feng, regardless of loss.


    Looking at these people''s expressions, Ye Feng frowned.


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    After the initial shock, Chu Chen quickly explained to him. After a few words, Ye Feng''s face sank, and there was an impulse to kill all the guys in the Chenxin hall.


    In the critical period of fighting against Taotie demon gods, they actually reversed black and white and slandered themselves to such a degree for their self-interest and face.


    It''s... it''s not worth dying.


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he felt that there was a very strong yuan force fluctuation from master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult.


    At this moment, the two master level masters really tried their best.


    The huge blade that caught them soon disappeared under the counterattack.


    With majestic power, it blocked all the spaces around Ye Feng from all directions.


    At this moment... If he only inspires the previous power, it seems that it''s not easy for him to take Chu Chen away.

 Chapter 2182

    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes will be exposed.


    I really want to kill all these old people with a knife.


    Finally, reason suppressed the impulse.


    Hum.


    When the moon was cut across the sky, it was stronger than the power of the Dao mang just now. It easily blocked the joint attack of master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "How can we play a stronger force?"


    Seeing the strong blow of several people, they were blocked by Ye Feng. Master qianniao and others perceived that something was wrong.


    He looked at the leader of Xuanyin sect, and there was a strong sense of wonder in his eyes.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall and elder Molin also had some confusion on their faces.


    Normally speaking, the king''s eight cultivation accomplishments, even if there is a top-grade spirit weapon on the heaven level, it is impossible to stop the combination of Xuanyin sect leader and master qianniao.


    After all, both of them are king jiuzhong, and as the Lord of one sect, they have a card in their hands, but even the semi saint of the Lord of Chenxin hall should worry about one or two.


    But what I saw was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "It''s strange... This boy''s cultivation is obviously average. How can he play such a powerful force one after another? Is the spirit tool in his hand so powerful?"


    At this moment, everyone had to pay attention to it and set their eyes on the chopping moon in Ye Feng''s hands.


    No one will think that Ye Feng is too strong.


    And all subconsciously felt that the reason why Ye Feng could play supernormal depended on the spirit tool in his hand.


    "With the help of the power of foreign things, his ability is limited after all. When the yuan power in his body is exhausted, he will be nothing."


    Master qianniao snorted bitterly.


    The greed and jealousy in his eyes were even better than before.


    It can be said that none of the people present, including the Lord of Chenxin hall, were jealous.


    They all share the same idea. Why can Ye Feng get such a spiritual weapon? If these powerful things fall into their hands, can they be invincible below the holy rank?


    The Xuanyin sect leader frowned and said, "although this boy''s cultivation is not high, he is not too weak. If you want to wait for him to exhaust his strength, I''m afraid... The whole alliance will shake."


    Speaking of this, he turned to the Lord of Chenxin hall and said, "since he has been listed as the must kill person on the list of ten thousand demons, there is no need to drag him down. The Lord of Chenxin hall should kill these demons!"


    There are many reasons why Chen Xin doesn''t do it.


    But now, they can''t take Ye Feng, and don''t want to continue to let Ye Feng delay, so as not to have a long dream at night.


    Simply Xuanyin sect leader gave Chenxin a reason to do it.


    The Lord of the dust heart hall looked at him, nodded after a little meditation and said, "as the leader of the alliance, I really can''t let such demons run rampant within our alliance."


    "OK, let''s work together to kill this Liao as soon as possible."


    The leader of Xuanyin sect smiled gloomily and pointed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng on one side only felt ridiculous when he listened to these words.


    The demon killing alliance boasts that it is on the side of justice. Whatever it does, it has to find a reason to think it is aboveboard, so as not to be criticized by people all over the world.


    They value their reputation more than anything.


    This is best reflected in Chen Xin.


    From the beginning of the meeting, he wanted to swallow himself, but he insisted on not doing it. He just wanted to find a reason for himself to make others feel that he was acting on behalf of heaven and making people applaud.


    "Ye Feng, the Lord of the temple will give you another chance at last. You can avoid a lot of trouble by surrendering the spirit instrument and being tried."


    Before he started, he still looked awe inspiring.


    "There''s so much nonsense." Ye Feng snorted with disdain.


    The Lord of the dust heart hall immediately sank his face: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    As the words fell, a disc appeared in his hand.


    There was a rune pattern shining on it, and the powerful force diffused out and shot at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Xuanyin sect leader and guru qianniao were no longer tolerant, one left and one right, and launched an attack on Ye Feng at the same time.


    Three people work together, the power is amazing.


    This surprised everyone else.


    The three patriarchs of the demon killing alliance joined hands, which has never happened since the establishment of the alliance.


    Today, there was such a big battle outside the Tianji hall, which surprised some alliance members who had just arrived with a shocked face.


    They have no idea what happened.


    A trace of irony flashed on Ye Feng''s face.


    Although up to now, Ye Feng feels that he has underestimated human nature and people''s hearts. In order to deal with himself, the three patriarchs can be shameless to this extent.


    But to be honest, no matter how strong the strength of the other party is, it is only one and a half saints. The two kings are nine heavy, and take a few dogs and cats such as Molin and Zongzheng.


    It can''t be your opponent at all.


    Since these guys don''t know how to live or die, Ye Feng plans to go out and kill him.


    It''s a big deal to take Wan Jue Zong and deal with the demon Temple independently.


    On reading this, Ye Feng''s face was full of murderous thoughts, and his yuan strength suddenly rose to the extreme.


    The moon chopping knife in his hand surged out a circle of light, and the blade posture climbed slowly. It was necessary to use the killing move in the "supreme sword secret" to kill all directions.


    However, when he was ready to hurt the killer, suddenly, there was a very powerful power fluctuation, from far to near.


    A voice that sounded a little old but powerful came from afar.


    "Chenxin, Xuanyin... Do you really think I''m gone? How can you bully my wanjuezong disciple so much?"


    Hearing this sound, Chen Xin and others changed their faces at the same time, and subconsciously exclaimed: "Nie Wushen? Aren''t you closed? How..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows jumped, and he slowly suffered the powerful momentum raised by him.


    On his face, there was something of a surprise.


    Supreme Master, Lao Nie Wushen, actually left the pass at this time?


    It seems that the situation does not need to go that far.


    The early morning behind him was also a moment of relief.


    Although Nie Wushen''s voice rang around, people didn''t show up, and his dignified voice interrupted Chenxin''s words.


    "What? Do you think I''m dying?"


    "Hum, over the years, you have tried again and again to provoke the bottom line of our sect. I haven''t asked. Does it make you feel that I''ve run out of oil and light, so I''m so bold now?"


    Nie Wushen''s voice was filled with deep anger.


    "Chenxin, Xuanyin and qianniao. I took wanjue Zong up and down and paid such a high price to fight with Taotie demon God in exchange for today''s short-term peace."


    "The demon killing alliance is not a place for you to bully and satisfy your private desires. Don''t you think it''s too urgent to cross the river and tear down the bridge now?"

 Chapter 2183

    "This... Nie Wushen, you''re serious."


    Chenxin was reprimanded by Nie Wushen. His face was gloomy, but he didn''t continue to shoot Ye Feng again.


    "Be serious? I see what you''ve done. It''s not a matter of being serious at all! You say Ye Feng is from the demon temple. Where''s the evidence...?"


    Nie Wushen''s voice was full of strong questioning.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall frowned and shook his head: "there is no direct evidence that he is from the demon temple. We just want him to cooperate and be interrogated."


    "After all, this time is different from the past. Ye Feng has been missing for so many years. He suddenly comes back and has made great progress. If he doesn''t make a detailed inquiry, it will inevitably make others in the alliance uneasy?"


    "Hum, I think it''s the people in your Tianji Hall who can''t let go. Since there is no evidence, they keep saying that he is a demon, but unexpectedly... He''s on the list of ten thousand demons?"


    Nie Wushen''s voice was like a flood bell, far away.


    "Thousands of demons without evidence? This is no longer slander, but... Frame!"


    "I ask you, what is your intention to directly frame meritorious people and my wanjuezong disciple?"


    "Well, let me speculate boldly, isn''t it... You''ve been controlled by the old monster. He deliberately holds you at the top of the alliance so that he can wipe out his dissidents openly?"


    Hearing this, the Lord of the dust heart hall changed greatly, and a layer of fine sweat oozed from his forehead.


    It was a little reckless to include Ye Feng in the list of ten thousand demons.


    Now Nie Wushen directly turned against the guest, and even turned him into an army.


    This made him angry in his heart, but at the same time, he also had some sudden hands. Now he saw more and more martial artists gathered around him. Chen Xin didn''t want to explain anything to Nie Wushen on this issue. He could only say in a deep voice: "Nie Changlao, you say this, but it''s too much?"


    "Too much? Hum, what''s the matter? You''re only allowed to frame our disciples, and I''m not allowed to doubt you?" Nie Wushen smiled contemptuously.


    "As we all know, the magic of Taotie old monster is hard to prevent. Even if you are the leader of the alliance now, you may not be innocent. You have reason to doubt others, so why can''t I doubt you?"


    Asked by him, Chen Xin''s face was darker than the bottom of the pot.


    He just made so many excuses just now in order to establish his glorious and majestic image.


    Now Nie Wushen said a few words and destroyed all the image. He also reached a rake. How can he not be angry in his heart?


    "Why don''t you answer me? Is it true that the current alliance has become your talk hall? You are only allowed to frame people of other religions, and others are not allowed to suspect your Tianji temple?"


    Seeing that Chenxin was speechless, Nie Wushen smiled and pressed again.


    "If so, can we understand that the peace we have gained through hard work is to facilitate you to point deer as horses, meet your private desires and control power?"


    "Chen Xin, I now doubt that you are controlled by the gluttonous demon God, so... What evidence do you give that you are not controlled?"


    "If you can''t give it, do you want me to interrogate you carefully?"


    Words fell and the field was quiet.


    Listening to these words, everyone looked at each other.


    Chenxin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said, "Nie Taishang, this matter... It is really that our hall Lord has not thought well and has not considered it thoroughly, but our hall Lord is also bent on alliance. He is afraid that Ye Feng will come back suddenly. There is something strange that will happen."


    He has changed his voice now, which shows the confusion in his heart.


    "Poor thinking? Then since you admit that you are not thoughtful and have no evidence, what else need to be interrogated?" Nie Wushen said faintly.


    "This......" the Lord of Chenxin Hall''s face was stiff.


    There is no doubt that Nie Wushen is threatening himself.


    If there is no Ye Feng, only Nie Wushen is alone. Chenxin won''t pay attention to him and won''t be soft anyway.


    But now, a leaf maple is so difficult to deal with. In addition, Nie Wushen, who is also a semi holy land, judges the strong and weak and refuses to accept the soft... It seems that he can''t.


    If we use the power of Tianji temple, Xuanyin sect, qianniazhai and blood Luocha, we can naturally wipe out wanjue sect at one stroke, but since then, other sects will never sit idly by. At that time, the alliance will fall apart, and the only cheap is the demon temple.


    This is also the reason why Tianji temple can bully wanjue sect, but can''t treat wanjue sect.


    Now Ye Feng has returned strongly. His strength is no less than that of a semi holy strongman. In their eyes, Wan juezong has become a hard bone.


    Listening to Nie Wushen''s reprimand, guru qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult had a sense of regret.


    Some regret, forced himself into this hand.


    As for Ye Feng, when he heard this, he looked calm and clapped his hands for the sharp edge of Nie Taishang.


    The supreme elder is worthy of being an old fox.


    Really good at it.


    In a few words, the situation was reversed, but the Tianji hall was an army.


    A few words destroyed the tall image that the Lord of Chenxin hall wanted to establish. Without saying, he made this guy tired of explanation and had to obey a soft.


    "Since it''s not needed, it proves that Ye Feng is innocent. In that case, there will be no problem if important members of the alliance apply for normal resources?"


    Nie Wushen''s voice was calm and could not hear joy and anger.


    "After all, Ye Feng has been missing for so many years, but it must be very hard to cultivate to such a level. There are no materials needed for cultivation. Now there is an urgent need for a sum of materials to consolidate the foundation."


    Nie Wushen''s words, on the surface, said nothing wrong, no leakage, and even gave them a step down.


    But in fact, every sentence and even every word contains a deep warning.


    I''m telling them that Nie Wushen didn''t know what Tianji temple had done these years, but it hasn''t happened. Now... It''s time to settle.


    The Lord of the dust heart hall looked cold and finally clenched his teeth and nodded: "that''s nature!"


    "Very good. I won''t bother you to discuss important matters today. Ye Feng, come to me after you return."


    Nie Wushen''s voice came again and was completely silent.


    Maple Leaf saluted the direction of the voice.


    Then, with some mockery, he turned to Chenxin and others.


    "Several patriarchs, can I take things and leave now? After all, I''ve had a hard time in recent years. Now that I''m back, I also need to have a good rest."


    "This is the material list. Please hurry up."


    With that, Ye Feng threw out the list just now. He was so angry that he wanted to swallow him.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll spare you a cheap life today, but if you find any abnormality between you and the demon temple in the future, you''ll die!"


    Mo Lin couldn''t help but drink coldly and scold.


    Ye Feng didn''t think so. He didn''t look at him at all.


    He just stared at Chenxin and gestured for money.


    Chen Xin had no choice but to give a cold hum. He turned back and explained to Mo Lin and asked Zongzheng to prepare something.


    Soon, Zongzheng came back and handed a stuffed storage ring to Ye Feng.


    After counting, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "There''s nothing less. Since the alliance approved resources so happily, I think it also holds hope for me. Then... I will live up to this expectation. After I go back, I will practice well and contribute to dealing with gluttonous demon gods in the future."


    With a smile, he swaggered away from the crowd in the early morning.

 Chapter 2184

    "This damn little beast!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s expression and that sentence, it was clear to them that it was full of sarcasm and words. Even the scheming Lord of Chenxin hall couldn''t help cursing.


    The faces of master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect were also ugly.


    The reason why they favor Tianji temple is that they have determined that wanjuezong will perish soon. At that time, the reputation of Tianji temple will go up to a higher level, and they want to pat the horses of Tianji temple.


    Now, however, there seems to be a wave.


    Ye Feng''s strong return made them wonder whether they had gone too far?


    "Lord, save me..."


    At this time, a faint cry for help from the red sea came not far away.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall looked dark and ordered Mo Lin to take the red seaweed to heal.


    Master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult followed Chenxin into the hall. They didn''t know what to plot again.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng returned to wanjuezong stronghold with Chu Chen. Outside the mountain gate, he saw that Wu Xiaoyu was waiting for them with dozens of sect disciples.


    Seeing that they were safe, Wu Xiaoyu obviously felt relieved.


    "Are you both okay?"


    Before approaching, the witch fish greeted them, asked with concern, and looked around them.


    "No harm, don''t worry." Ye Feng smiled.


    Seeing that he was really all right, the witch fish nodded slightly, but his face changed after he glanced at him in the early morning.


    "Junior brother Chu Chen, are you hurt?"


    He was wounded by the Red Sea before early morning, and there were a lot of blood on his clothes.


    Hearing Wu Xiaoyu''s inquiry, his face turned red and said awkwardly, "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, don''t worry. I''m all right. Elder martial brother Ye has given me a good pill. Now it''s just that my breath is a little vain. I can recover after a few days of rest."


    "Hey... It''s all because junior brother is useless. I can''t help senior brother Ye."


    "Hmm? What happened? You... Went to Tianji temple to do it?" the witch fish frowned and asked.


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t want to say anything more, but the guy in the early morning heard Wu Xiaoyu''s question, but his eyes lit up in an instant: "elder martial sister, and your senior brothers and younger martial brothers, you don''t know how strong elder martial brother Ye is!"


    "I went to Tianji hall with elder martial brother ye to argue with him and ask them to hand over the materials of Keke."


    "However, these scumbags in Tianji hall slandered that elder martial brother was a spy sent by the demon divine palace. Elder martial brother Ye fought alone with the Red Sea and the patriarch, and gained the upper hand. Even if you add the guru qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect, the six experts have nothing to do with elder martial brother. Finally... Even the leader of Chenxin hall in the semi holy land has nothing to do with elder martial brother!"


    "However, I still can''t help elder martial brother Ye. The elder martial brother braved their attack and made a great power. He slapped the old man in the Red Sea seven or eight times, and all of them vomited blood and fainted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the witch fish listened to Chu Chen''s words, which was an expression of disbelief.


    "Ye Feng, you... You are so powerful?"


    The witch fish murmured to himself.


    After all, what I just said in the early morning sounded a little too exaggerated.


    Ye Feng alone dealt with the master of Chenxin hall, the master of qianniao and the master of Xuanyin cult. Several experts worked together with ease and hurt one person?


    How strong is this?


    Even if the supreme elder did it, he would never do such a thing.


    The witch fish was shocked.


    The martial brothers who followed the witch fish surrounded Chu Chen and asked him to tell the situation at that time.


    Chu Chen was not polite. He told the scene of blood surging. After listening to it, all the people were fascinated and excited. The more they looked at Ye Feng, the more they were full of worship.


    When the early morning finally finished, everyone was shocked and relieved.


    "Even the supreme elder was shocked? And the supreme elder left the customs?"


    "That''s good news for wanjuezong..."


    "Now that elder martial brother Ye returns and the Supreme Master goes out of the pass, I wanjuezong... Will rise strongly."


    "Yes, yes, the bitter days are over..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a sound of joy and excitement on all sides.


    The return of Ye Feng and the departure of the supreme elder all gave hope to the squeezed wanjuezong disciples.


    With a smile, Ye Feng handed the storage ring obtained from Tianji hall to Wu Xiaoyu: "I said earlier that in the future, I will not let my martial brother suffer any injustice."


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, send all these resources first and let your younger martial brothers practice well. The supreme elder told me to go there. There may be something important to discuss."


    After saying that, he looked at Chu Chen and others.


    "Younger martial brothers, thank you very much for sticking to it until now. I believe everything will be better soon."


    At this point, he gave a slight pause and then said, "from now on, anyone who dares to bully you, give it back to me, double it back! Don''t worry about the consequences, even if the other party is Tianji hall, you don''t have to be polite."


    "I''ll bear all the consequences!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s heroic words, Chu Chen and other disciples were very excited and nodded again and again.


    The witch fish could not help but said in a coquettish voice, "younger martial brother ye, why do you say that? Isn''t this trouble?"


    Although she is also very happy and gratified, the habits she has developed in recent years make it difficult for her to change her mind for a time.


    After so many years of injustice, I''m used to it.


    This subconscious worry makes Ye Feng sad.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, you have to believe me. I''m a million juezong. I don''t need to be a man with my tail. I''ll do whatever I want. Whoever dares to obstruct me will step on their heads."


    "Everyone has revenge and resentment. Let the whole people of Yuanwu know that we wanjue Zong are no longer the wanjue Zong who was bullied by them in the past."


    "OK, what elder martial brother ye said is."


    "With the support of senior brothers, there are no taboos in this sect."


    "Ha ha..."


    Excited laughter sounded on all sides. The witch fish looked at it and could only smile bitterly.


    Ye Feng smiled and turned to leave.


    Mrs. Nie''s call must be a big event. I need to go and see you as soon as possible.


    But at this time, a timid voice suddenly sounded: "elder martial brother ye, the martial artist of qianniazhai, robbed my younger martial brother a few days ago. Can you come to find him to come back?"

 Chapter 2185

    Ye Feng stopped and turned to look at the direction of the sound.


    He is a disciple who looks white, clean and gentle.


    If you don''t appear here, it gives people the feeling that you are a weak scholar. He looks young and shy. Now he speaks with some tension.


    Wu Xiaoyu explained in a low voice: "younger martial brother Lin Yang started late, but he has a good talent. He is too gentle. Some people from other sects see him bullied and will trouble him."


    "I''ve helped you several times before, but it didn''t help."


    Ye Feng nodded to understand,


    He smiled at Lin Yang and said slowly, "of course, I didn''t say it just now. Not only can I not be bullied in the future, but even if it is the humiliation I have suffered in the past, I have to get it back and let them pay the price."


    "Younger martial brother Lin, you don''t have to be afraid. When I come back from the supreme elder, I will personally accompany you to qianniao Zhai and ask the person who robbed you to return the spirit flower to you."


    Wu Xiaoyu said he was gentle and his subtext was that he was honest at ordinary times.


    If an honest man can stand up and say such words at such a moment, it can be seen that the man of qianniazhai deceives people too much.


    And just now, master qianniao was determined to fight against himself. If he didn''t give them a painful lesson, Ye Feng couldn''t swallow it.


    His words gave Lin Yang great courage.


    He shook his head and said, "no need for elder martial brother. Younger martial brother, I can beat him. That is... The sect ordered us to be patient before. Younger martial brother didn''t fight with him."


    Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "if that guy won''t return it, you can do it directly and beat him to death without considering the consequences."


    "Treat him as he treats you! I''ll give you a raid then."


    "OK! Thank you, senior brother!" Lin Yang shook his fist hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where wanjuezong''s eldest brother, Nie Wushen, closed up was in the middle of a cliff in the back mountain.


    It is only a relatively simple stone chamber.


    Before Ye Feng''s figure approached, the stone chamber door opened automatically.


    "Come in."


    The old voice came from it.


    Ye Feng walked in without hesitation.


    Nie Wushen sat cross legged in the deepest part of the stone chamber. Now Nie Taishang looks much older than a few years ago.


    Ye Feng sighed slightly in his heart. He respectfully came forward and gave a big gift: "disciple Ye Feng, I''ve seen the supreme elder."


    Nie Wushen opened his eyes under his long eyebrows, looked at Ye Feng for a moment, then showed gratifying eyes, smiled and said, "good boy, just come back."


    "Although I don''t know what you''ve experienced in recent years, it must be very special. I won''t ask more. I''m very relieved that you can come back and contribute to the sect."


    "Disciple... I will always be a disciple of the sect. This will not change." Ye Feng said slowly.


    "Very good, ha ha ha. At this moment, your boy suddenly returns. It seems that God bless me. You did a good job just now."


    Nie Wushen laughed, his eyebrows trembled and looked very happy.


    Mentioning this, Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold: "the disciples didn''t expect that they went too far. Unfortunately, the disciples are not strong enough to deal with Taotie demon God alone. Otherwise, it''s useless to leave them."


    "It''s great that you can carry them by yourself. Ye Feng, how old are you now? Why worry?" Nie Wushen shook his head with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Nie Taishang''s look became a little solemn: "Ye Feng, you must know the situation in the zongmen now. Xuanhai is closed. It will take at least a few months to completely recover. During this time, the zongmen will be handed over to you."


    "Lord, are they hurt so badly?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "In the war two years ago, the cultivation of the demon God has entered the holy land. We wanjuezong relied on the large array of protecting the clan and just managed to repel it. It''s good to leave a life."


    "But it''s all over. When they recover, everything will be all right."


    Nie Wushen shook his head.


    Ye Feng stared at him and asked with some hesitation: "senior elder, I have a rather offensive question..."


    "You say."


    Nie Wushen waved his hand and didn''t care about these twigs and last leaves.


    "Disciple, you are full of vitality. Why don''t you personally go out and preside over the overall situation?" Ye Feng pondered for a long time and asked directly.


    Before, he thought that Nie Wushen was also seriously injured and had no time to take care of the sect, so that the sect disciples would be humiliated.


    But now it seems that Nie Taishang is clearly good. Why not come forward to protect one or two?


    Nie Wushen, who was slightly stunned, smiled bitterly: "your boy wants to say that I''m not hurt. Why don''t you be stronger, so that the sect disciples can be bullied, right?"


    Ye Feng nodded awkwardly.


    "Hey... Sometimes what you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true." Nie Wushen replied with a sigh.


    Ye Feng didn''t know his meaning: "please express it to the supreme elder."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t!"


    Nie Wushen was silent for a long time, and suddenly said something amazing, "in fact, I was seriously injured. Now it seems that I am energetic, but I just disguised it with a cover up."


    "What?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    Nie Wushen glared at him: "what''s the fuss? If I really fall out now and fight between life and death, it won''t be long before it will show up, so I can only pretend to let them guess in their hearts. I think I''m afraid of those old guys and don''t dare to do it directly."


    "If I''m okay, how can I let the sect door fall into such a field? Even if the fish die and the net is broken, I have to fight hard with the Tianji hall."


    There was a faint desolation in his words.


    "My original intention was to let xuanhai pass out in a few months. In this way, the situation will be better. Then I will close the dead pass and recover, but now I don''t need to wait a few months."


    "Don''t worry if you come back."


    Speaking of this, Nie Wushen''s eyes brightened: "I also observed some of your strength when you fought before. Thousands of birds are not your opponents. You are stronger than xuanhai. So I asked you to come this time to tell you something."


    "You say." Ye Feng made a look of listening.


    "Although your strength is strong, there are several old guys behind Chenxin and others. If it''s not necessary, don''t completely tear your face with them before I leave the customs."


    "I can understand the resentment and anger in your heart, but now I hand over the safety of the sect to you. If you want to think about the sect, you need to restrain your edge temporarily."


    Nie Wushen put away his smile and became serious.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly in his heart.


    In fact, even if the old guy behind several cases took action, he was fearless and could kill them all.


    After all, the alliance is semi holy, and it has not been heard that there is a real holy land.


    Just some words, Ye Feng doesn''t intend to disclose with Nie Wushen now, so as not to be too shocking.


    Therefore, he looked like he listened to the instruction on his face, bowed his hand and said, "the disciples have written it down. As long as the other party doesn''t deceive people too much, the disciples will think twice before they act. Please rest assured, the supreme elder."

 Chapter 2186

    "That''s good. I thought you were young and powerful. You might be rebellious, but now it seems that I just thought more."


    "I can really rest assured to shut up. This is the leader''s token of our sect. You can control the whole sect with this. Even if something big happens, others can understand that you are qualified to make a decision."


    Nie Wushen takes out a simple copper order from his arms and gives it to Ye Feng.


    He seemed to have settled a worry, and his face became much more relaxed.


    "The little fish girl has worked hard for the sect, but her strength is poor. Sometimes she will inevitably suffer losses. Now you have more than enough people who want to deal with the Tianji hall. If something big happens in the alliance, you are also qualified to make full decisions for the sect."


    Ye Feng wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, he finally accepted Gu Ling.


    After meditating for a moment, he took out a drop of innate spirit dew from the storage ring and respectfully presented it to Nie Wushen.


    "Elder Tai, I have also gained some achievements over the years. This object has some effects on healing. Although I don''t know the extent of your injury, I think you can recover quickly with this object."


    Nie Wushen shook his head and wanted to refuse, but when he felt the smell of innate Linglu, his face suddenly changed.


    If you refuse, you can''t say it anyway.


    "Such pure water power is a treasure. If you help me, I can recover as soon as possible."


    "Then I wish you a speedy exit, superior elder." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''ve written down this favor. Hum, when I leave the customs, I''ll go to find the old immortal together."


    "I want them to pay back the humiliation they have suffered over the years."


    Nie Wushen laughed loudly.


    Ye Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder was still very hot tempered.


    Then Nie Wushen told him some important things and asked Ye Feng to leave first.


    Ye Feng also wanted to find Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng, and give them a drop of congenital spirit dew to speed up their recovery.


    But Nie Wushen said that their isolation had reached a critical juncture and could not be disturbed. Anyway, with Ye Feng now, he didn''t care about these months, so he gave up the idea.


    With a thoughtful expression, Ye Feng returned to the hall. Wu Xiaoyu and others did not disperse. It was obvious that they were waiting for him to come back.


    "Younger martial brother ye, is everything all right with the supreme elder?"


    The witch fish asked without trace.


    Obviously, she also knows some facts about Nie Wushen.


    Ye Feng nodded and whispered to reassure her. Then he looked at Lin Yang with a smile and waved his hand and said, "let''s go to qianniazhai now and get back what belongs to you."


    Lin Yang suddenly became very excited, but soon, he was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother ye, can you not show up when you arrive at the qianniaojai residence?"


    "Hmm? Why?" Ye Feng asked suspiciously.


    "Only if I go to him myself, he will never hand over things easily. In this way, younger martial brother, I have reason to beat him." Lin Yang blushed and said weakly.


    "If senior brother showed up directly, he might not dare to show up."


    Shit


    Ye Feng subconsciously widened his eyes.


    The witch fish and Chu Chen and others on one side also looked at Lin Yang in shock.


    I didn''t expect that this weak little martial brother has such a dark side on weekdays!


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    Wu Xiaoyu said that the younger martial brother is honest and an honest man.


    Is that true of honest people?


    He nodded strangely: "when, of course..."


    To tell the truth, he was also surprised by Lin Yang''s operation.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Looking at Lin Yang''s so excited look, Ye Feng muttered in his heart that people who look honest in the future can''t be easily provoked. It''s much more terrible to be cruel.


    Immediately, several soldiers were divided into two routes.


    Lin Yang and Chu Chen took the first step.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted him to go to retreat for convalescence because he was seriously injured in the early morning, but this guy was very concerned about this kind of thing and had to be with Lin Yang.


    Ye Feng left it to him.


    After hiding his breath and ensuring that he would not be found, Ye Feng followed them far behind.


    Soon, we arrived at qianniaojai station.


    The Mountain Gate of qianniazhai, like the Tianji hall, is built with great grandeur. In front of the main hall, there is a square with a wide range, all paved with green and white jade.


    It looks very luxurious!


    Compared with them, wanjuezong is like the difference between small families and luxury houses.


    Lin Yang couldn''t get into qianniaozhai Mountain Gate. He couldn''t get in if he wanted to.


    He was still outside the gate and was stopped by the people of qianniazhai. But I don''t know what method he used. Before long, there was a figure in it and came out slowly.


    "Lin Yang? Did you think it through when you invited me out?"


    The man was about thirty. His accomplishments were five or six times empty. When he saw Lin Yang, he pulled a touch of light irony from the corners of his mouth.


    "Seriously, I really figured it out." Lin Yang smiled.


    It seems sincere.


    "Count your knowledge. For our sake, as long as you offer 10 million spirit stones, I will recommend you to join my Millennium fast."


    Yan Zheng didn''t see that there was a trace of the killing in each other''s smile.


    He thought Lin Yang was going to betray Wan Jue Zong this time.


    However


    Lin Yang smiled expressionless, "what I figured out is not to join the thousand bird studio, but to ask you for the seven color spirit flower."


    "Hmm? What did you say? Did I hear you right? You came to me to get back the seven color spirit flower? Aren''t you dreaming?"


    Solemnity was stunned in an instant, and a strong ironic expression appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He obviously didn''t think that Lin Yang of wanjuezong dared to come to qianniaojai Mountain Gate and ask for something from himself.


    Lin Yang still kept that smile, nodded and said, "yes, you''d better return the seven color Linghua to me, otherwise..."


    Seriously, Lin Yang''s performance made him unable to react at all.


    He almost subconsciously answered, "otherwise... What can you do?"


    Lin Yang smiled and suddenly shot.


    Pop.


    A hard slap directly hit Yan Zheng''s face.


    "I''ll beat you."


    "Sleeping trough, are you looking for death? How dare you attack me?"


    Solemnly scolded and regained consciousness. The strong pain on his face made him subconsciously angry and kicked Lin Yang out.

 Chapter 2187

    However, today is different from the past.


    Instead of being beaten and humiliated as before, Lin Yang stretched out his foot and shot again.


    Pa


    There was another crisp sound, and the other side of his face was puffy.


    After two slaps in succession, Yan Zheng was almost blindfolded. After withdrawing three or five steps, he was able to stabilize his body.


    "You... You are so bold. Are you tired of living?"


    "Come on, come on, the garbage of wanjue sect has hit our millennium fast."


    His left and right hands covered his face. He knew he was not Lin Yang''s opponent, but he always wondered why Lin Yang, an honest man who could be ravaged in the past, dared to come to the door today.


    How dare you slap yourself?


    The cry for help soon attracted many qianniao Zhai disciples. When they heard that Wan juezong disciples came to the door to cause trouble, they immediately surrounded them with bad intentions.


    "Those two people of wanjuezong, within the alliance, fought against our qianniao Zhai disciples? They didn''t pay attention to the rules at all. They didn''t obediently arrest and accept punishment."


    Several disciples of qianniao Zhai who were guarding the mountain gate also came in a hurry. The first martial artist seemed to be the leader of these people and said coldly to Lin Yang.


    "Senior brother Ke, you can''t let them go. I was attacked by him for some reason and slapped twice. Today, I must let this boy survive and die!"


    Seeing someone supporting him, Yan Zheng''s courage became fat.


    He didn''t think about it at all. Why would Lin Yang, who is honest and deceptive, fight abnormally?


    At the moment, he was wrapped in anger and wanted to break Lin Yang into pieces.


    When elder martial brother Ke heard this, his eyes flashed cold and nodded slightly: "yes, if you dare to make trouble here, you must teach him a lesson and let the people of wanjuezong know what is heaven and earth."


    "Younger martial brother Yan, don''t worry. If he has the courage to resist, my elder martial brother... He will regret it all his life."


    Ye Feng fought in the Tianji hall. Several experts couldn''t help it. It hasn''t spread from the Tianji hall yet.


    The people of qianniao Zhai didn''t know that even their patriarch, master qianniao, suffered losses under Ye Feng, a disciple of wanjue sect.


    They still regard wanjue sect as the decaying sect that had no leader before.


    With this elder martial brother Ke''s promise, he smiled solemnly, stepped forward and took a few steps, boldly inspired a yuan force and launched an offensive.


    In the face of the threat, Lin Yang grinned, without the cowardice of the past.


    In his hand, a folding fan spirit tool appeared.


    Between opening and closing, the fan is full of flowers.


    Like a dream.


    The flowers grow and bloom in an instant.


    Between Lin Yang''s waving, the petals in full bloom flew down and shot at Yan Zheng at a very fast speed.


    It looks like a fantastic picture, but it contains great power.


    However, only Ye Feng in the distance can feel the hidden power. On the surface, it is still like an ordinary Yuanli petal, which is faster at most.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, he also came a little interested.


    This little younger martial brother has some wonderful means, and he is too good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. At this time, he has to deliberately hide his strength so that Yan Zheng can suffer a great loss.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Sure enough, Yan Zheng was used to bullying Lin Yang in the past. He didn''t care in the face of this attack and was soon surrounded by petals.


    But he didn''t care at all. Instead, he sneered: "if it weren''t for the sneak attack, your weak strength could plot against me? Hum, you people of wanjue sect really don''t have any ability. Give me... Die."


    However, the next moment, the huge force burst out from the petals.


    Hua Lang directly drowned Yan Zheng!


    Circles of Yuanli flower waves surged around. People outside could not even see what was happening inside, but they could hear bursts of screams.


    The sound is terrible and frightening.


    "Stop, what are you doing? Don''t stop!"


    Listening to the solemn scream, all the disciples of qianniao Zhai changed their faces, and several martial artists rushed to attack Lin Yang.


    But was intercepted by Chu Chen.


    Lin Yang looked calm and waved the fan slightly in his hand. The huge flower waves dissipated slowly, as if it were just a dream flower rain, which died with the wind.


    The solemnity of the paralytic on the ground is covered with dense and dense wounds. Each wound seems to have been cut by a sharp object. It is dripping with blood and looks very scary.


    "Younger martial brother Yan..."


    Several people came forward and began to check the serious injury.


    However, although the state is miserable, it is not actually life-threatening.


    Lin Yang obviously didn''t hurt the killer. He just taught this guy a lesson.


    Seeing Yan Zheng with the help of several martial artists, he took a breath. Lin Yang''s face again hung a harmless smile of human and animal, and asked calmly, "now, can you return the seven color spirit flowers to me?"


    "Solemnly, you are not my opponent. If you return the seven color spirit flower to me, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you insist on not returning it, then... Don''t blame me for seeing you and beating you once in the future."


    Lin Yang said calmly.


    His words widened Yan Zheng''s eyes and said in disbelief: "have you always hidden your strength before?"


    "Otherwise, you don''t really think that the waste that you have no talent and don''t work hard, and all rely on resources, will be my opponent?"


    Lin Yang blinked and looked serious.


    "Lin Yang! I''ll kill you!"


    Yan Zheng roared up to the sky and wanted to kill Lin Yang, but the next moment, his body fell straight down and was stunned by Qi.


    The scene suddenly became strange.


    The disciples of qianniao Zhai all looked at Lin Yang in a daze.


    They were almost stunned.


    Even the early morning, who claimed to be familiar with Lin Yang, was convulsed at the corner of his mouth at this moment.


    Where is that honest and kind young martial brother?


    It''s just a little devil who can''t pay for his life!


    Ye Feng also looked strange.


    Looking at Lin Yang''s appearance, Ye Feng''s heart has only one word for his evaluation: cheap.


    It''s really cheap.


    "Boy!! you... Damn it!"


    "If you don''t say that you hurt our disciples, you''re vicious and unscrupulous. You don''t pay attention to my qianniazhai."


    At this time, the warrior surnamed Ke could no longer bear it.


    He looked at the solemn look of fainting, his face was green with anger, waved his hands and said to a group of qianniao Zhai disciples beside him, "take him down! If you dare to resist, kill him!"


    "You dare!"


    In the early morning, he suddenly recovered from his daze, shouted angrily, took the first two steps and stood next to Lin Yang.


    "Hum, the king''s territory is heavy? So what? It doesn''t matter if you two violate the laws and disciplines of the alliance, cause trouble in our sect and kill them."


    "Take them all for me. If you resist, you''ll kill them together." elder martial brother Ke''s eyes flashed cold and his killing intention soared to the sky.


    "Just you? Also want to kill us?" Lin Yang said very lightly. "With all due respect, I never look down on people, but it''s really... You guys, like Yan Zheng, are all the same."


    "All... Are rubbish!"


    "Grass! Die!"


    This instant detonated the killing heart of all qianniao Zhai disciples.


    The four sides were surging, attacking one after another, and went straight to Lin Yang, who was still talking.


    So many people shoot at the same time. If they are hit, they have to take off a layer of skin if they don''t die.


    But Lin Yang still had a calm face and a thick disdain around his mouth. He gently waved his fan and didn''t pay attention to these attacks at all.


    However, just when everyone thought he was going to carry many attacks, the guy suddenly turned around and ran away.


    While running, he shouted at Ye Feng:


    "Elder martial brother, do it quickly."


    "Help! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2188

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This voice stunned the thousand bird Zhai disciples who chased Lin Yang.


    Ye Feng is also a stunned God.


    Special


    Younger martial brother Lin Yang is really a wonderful flower.


    Seeing this guy running for his life madly here without manners, he completely lost his arrogance, which made Ye Feng feel angry and funny.


    When I came, I vowed not to help myself at all. Now, I don''t want to wipe my ass.


    Of course, he can''t let Lin Yang be beheaded by the disciples of qianniao Zhai.


    All kinds of Yuan forces around are shining. Lin Yang and Chu Chen will soon be submerged by the majestic force.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and flashed in front of him.


    The moon chopping knife appeared in his hand, stirred by a blade, and directly defeated the yuan force fluctuation stimulated by seven or eight people.


    "Elder martial brother, thanks to you, I knew you wouldn''t let us have an accident!"


    Lin Yang gasped heavily. Just a little, he was about to be torn to pieces by the yuan force wave rolled behind him.


    Ye Feng stared at Lin Yang and said, "aren''t you arrogant just now? I thought you were going to pick the whole qianniao studio alone!"


    How dare you say that all the people present are rubbish?


    Even he wouldn''t say such words easily.


    It''s not something you can''t offend.


    This is so special, it is to offend people to death!!


    "Cough, ye elder brother, the younger brother really wants to singly select the thousand birds fasting, but now, the younger brother is weak and can not be brave. But you didn''t say that momentum can not be weak, is it?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have a little self-knowledge."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Cough, elder martial brother, I''m angry now. Why don''t we go back first?"


    Faced with the agitation of the disciples of qianniao Zhai, Lin Yang felt a little empty in his heart.


    Ye Feng glanced around and smiled.


    Want to go?


    How can it be that easy?


    Lin Yang''s sarcasm just now was like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    Dozens of disciples from qianniao Zhai gathered around with a bad look. There were many people in the distance, cursing and approaching.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? But your things haven''t come back yet. How can you just leave?"


    "I said I couldn''t be weak in momentum. I also said that whoever robbed my wanjuezong disciple''s things should double it."


    "Ah? What does that elder martial brother mean?" Lin Yang was stunned.


    He didn''t intend to get the seven color spirit flower back from Yan Zheng, but simply came up with this evil spirit.


    Now the goal has been achieved, and even Yan Zheng has been fainted by his anger.


    If you really stay here, you''ll be beaten up.


    Looking at his mixed look, Ye Feng said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lin Yang, this time we took the initiative to collect debts, which is related to the face of zongmen. It''s just for our own evil spirit. How can we do that?"


    "You remember, now our words and deeds represent the whole sect."


    "We have to do a full set of things. We can''t let people think that our wanjuezong disciples are the generation of tiger heads and snake tails, let alone that we are the kind of scoundrels who make trouble and walk away!"


    Lin Yang and Chu Chensheng were stunned by Ye Feng''s words.


    Elder martial brother ye, it''s not too big.


    Good.


    Anyway, senior brother ye, who has strong cultivation, supports him.


    Ye Feng killed the four sides in the Tianji hall before, but he saw it in the morning. Now he has no pressure to deal with a small qianniazhai.


    Ye Feng has stepped forward and stopped elder martial brother nake and other martial artists in qianniazhai with a big hand.


    He said faintly, "you must have heard the solemn dialogue between my younger martial brother Lin Yang and you just now."


    "Yan Zheng bullied others and robbed younger martial brother Lin Yang''s seven color Linghua. Don''t think you can fool around and wake him up. You have to give me some and a lot of things you owe me."


    "What?"


    "You''re right."


    Elder martial brother Ke was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Just as soon as he spit out the fragrance, Ye Feng won''t give him a chance to continue to speak. He shouted very overbearing: "hand over the seven color spirit flowers to me quickly. If you choose not to hand them over, I''m not as good as junior brother Lin Yang."


    "Grass! What kind of onion are you?" cronshan finally couldn''t help it.


    None of the thousand bird studio disciples present knew Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was not surprised.


    Now the news hasn''t come. It''s normal.


    He just returned from the Tianji temple. Although he went to Nie Wushen to talk for a while, in fact, he hasn''t had an hour or two.


    Moreover, according to the urine nature of master qianniao and others, it is impossible to publicize it everywhere after suffering a great loss and losing a big face.


    So it''s normal for qianniaozhai disciples not to know themselves.


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Lin Yang just wanted to teach him a simple lesson and export evil Qi to himself, while Ye Feng wanted to teach the whole qianniao Zhai disciple a lesson.


    Who let these guys bully wanjuezong with Tianji hall over the years?


    Ye Feng grinned and shook his head. "You don''t deserve to know your name. Now I give you two choices. First, take the initiative to hand over the seven color Linghua and apologize to younger martial brother Lin; second, beat you up first, and then I''ll take away the seven color Linghua and apologize."


    "Do you want to die on purpose?"


    Cron mountain and a thousand birds studio disciple drank angrily.


    Ye Feng laughed: "you''re right. I''m here to find trouble on purpose. Why, if you''re not convinced, do it? Do it to hit me."


    Ye Feng wanted to stimulate them and make these thousand bird Zhai disciples fight first.


    Otherwise, he was really embarrassed to bully and lay hands on his only disciples.


    Sure enough, everyone was furious.


    Lin Yang was so cheap just now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng said this again, which makes them unbearable.


    To deal with a Lin Yang who didn''t reach the king''s territory, they just used yuan force to attack. If many people didn''t take out the spirit weapon, now, in front of Ye Feng, who has repaired in the king''s territory, they took out the spirit weapon directly.


    As if they had agreed, dozens of people attacked Ye Feng one after another at the next moment.


    "Ha ha ha, good luck!"


    Ye Feng laughed loudly and clapped the horizontal knife.


    "Two younger martial brothers, you can watch it. This is the end of bullying our wanjue martial brothers..."

 Chapter 2189

    Ye Feng has just shown his strength in Tianji hall.


    At the moment, when the horizontal knife is patted, a knife awn across half the sky appears.


    Under the agitation of Yuan force, the sword waves spread into pieces, just like the sea water overturned and the startling waves splashed on the shore, rolling towards many disciples of qianniao Zhai.


    Poof poof


    Under this huge wave, no one can hold three breaths.


    Dozens of qianniazhai disciples, like pouring dumplings, fell to the ground one after another.


    Under Ye Feng''s deliberate action, they were rolled together by the surging yuan force, surrounded by each other, and bumped into each other.


    There was a sound of pain and scolding at the scene.


    Chu Chen and Lin Yang were stunned by the chaotic scene in front of them.


    Early morning is better. After all, I have seen Ye Feng''s strong strength before. Now, I''m just surprised by elder martial brother Ye''s courage.


    He said he would fight, and he didn''t let go of any of them.


    It''s crazy.


    As for Lin Yang, he was completely shocked.


    He didn''t see Ye Feng''s strength. He just heard what Chu Chen said to everyone after he went back. Therefore, he didn''t see the shock with his own eyes.


    Even though he had previously hidden his strength, he could at most deal with one or two high-ranking disciples in the virtual world at the same time.


    Like elder martial brother ye, just one knife knocked over dozens of qianniao Zhai disciples, which was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Looking at a group of people lying on the ground, Ye Feng put away the moon chopping knife.


    There is no sense of accomplishment in teaching these ordinary disciples.


    Among the dozens of people present, the strongest one is Wang Jing or two. Most of them are just virtual realm disciples.


    Just as the elephant won''t be proud of stepping on a trivial ant, Ye Feng just wants these martial artists to understand one thing.


    Wan Jue Zong... It is no longer the former Wan Jue Zong.


    When the noise of the scene slowly weakened, Ye Feng slowly opened his mouth: "remember, if you dare to bully my wanjuezong people in the future, I, Ye Feng, will not be as kind as today."


    "If you slap my disciple, I''ll return ten slaps."


    "If I cut off my disciple''s hand, I''ll cut off his limbs."


    "If I kill one of my disciples, I will... Kill ten of you..."


    "You must practice what you say, and you have the courage to try."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Listening to his majestic words, a group of people lying on the ground can only look at him with palpitating eyes, and even dare not show a trace of resentment.


    No one dared to yell at him as before.


    Ye Feng''s attack made them understand that the gap between them was as wide as heaven and earth.


    Not a horizontal person at all.


    Moreover, just because he dared to break through the qianniaozhai Mountain Gate, we can see that this powerful and outrageous disciple of wanjuezong can definitely say and do anything.


    "Listen... I hear."


    "Now, wake him up!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, pointed solemnly, turned his head, stared at the krona mountain he had appeared before, and shouted.


    The cultivation of Krona mountain has reached the dual level of the king''s territory. Among these people, it belongs to the best.


    Therefore, he was so arrogant just now, but now, his eyes looking at Ye Feng are also frightened.


    The more skillful he was in cultivation, the more he understood the gap between him and Ye Feng. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, his instinctive body trembled and dared not disobey. He stepped forward to help Yanzheng, took out a pill and fed it into his mouth.


    The next moment, Yan Zheng opened his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, kill him for me, kill him..."


    Seeing Krona mountain, Yan Zheng subconsciously roared.


    Krona Shan was also a smart man. He hurriedly covered his solemn mouth and let him see the current situation.


    Suddenly, the solemn look was frightened and couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at each other''s advice, Ye Feng felt a little boring and said coldly, "hand over junior brother Lin Yang''s seven color Linghua, and then remember what I just said. I don''t want to say it again."


    "I... if I don''t give it, so... What."


    Although Yan Zheng was scared to shiver, he still spoke with a fierce face and a weak heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Feng smiled faintly and took a step forward. He had to do it himself.


    At this moment, the voice of thousands of birds was heard outside the mountain gate.


    "Ye Feng! You... You stop!"


    "Don''t go too far. There was a big fight in the Tianji hall just now. Why? Now you come to our qianniao Zhai to make waves. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The sound fell, and the shadow of the man on the thousand birds came in an instant.


    His complexion is not good. He stares at Ye Feng with an iron blue face.


    "Lord!"


    "Ask the patriarch to make the decision. This guy brought people to bully the door and ridiculed and bullied our sect. It''s really an unforgivable sin..."


    "Oh, he just showed no mercy. He broke my arm."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the disciples of qianniao Zhai saw master qianniao, they seemed to have a backbone. They got up one by one, pretended and began to wail.


    For a time, the position of the mountain gate was filled with grief and crying.


    The beard of a thousand birds trembled with popularity.


    Just now there was a scene. In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng hit his door again.


    It''s lawless


    Now in the Mountain Gate Square, so many thousand bird Zhai disciples are staring at him. The thousand bird master can''t be soft and show weakness directly. He blows his beard and stares at Ye Feng. There is a powerful air machine flashing on his body.


    Ye Feng said faintly, "you said I would make waves? That''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Your disciple, Yan Zheng, used to be a bully and robbed my junior brother Linyang''s seven color spirit flowers. I came to the door just to be a master for junior brother Linyang and want to go back. But who knows that the boy refused to return. If I don''t teach them a lesson, I really think... I''m a bully?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The man on the thousand birds was cold and glared sternly.


    He was eager to send Ye Feng away, the disaster star, but because of his face, he couldn''t be soft. He could only pretend to be angry and said, "my disciple, how can he do such a thing? Don''t take out the spirit flower quickly."


    "What?!"


    His words made these thousand bird Zhai disciples who had seen him appear and were happy to ask him to deal with Ye Feng. They all lost their eyes.


    Lord, I don''t seem to want to do it.


    Instead, Yan Zheng was asked to take out the spirit flower. This... People were bullied to the mountain gate.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked, a shocked expression.


    Yan Zheng said in disbelief, "Lord, what do you say? Ask the disciples to hand over the seven color spirit flowers?"


    "Why don''t you teach the boy a lesson? Why don''t you kill him?!"


    This made the old face of the thousand birds turn black into coal, and his heart roared wildly: "shit!"


    You think I don''t want to kill Ye Feng?


    But... I can''t do it.

 Chapter 2190

    Master qianniao is very depressed.


    He joined hands with several patriarchs and several elders of the king''s territory, and it was difficult for him to deal with Ye Feng. Besides, now, there is only one family.


    Of course, he can also summon Yigan King territory elders from qianniao Zhai, but then, in front of many disciples, isn''t it dignified?


    He had to drink with a cold face: "let you hand it in, you hand it in! Where is so much nonsense? Why, don''t you even listen to the leader''s words?"


    "I......" what else does Yan Zheng subconsciously want to ask.


    But a cold feeling enveloped him and changed his face.


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Yan Zheng reluctantly took out the seven color spirit flowers from the storage ring.


    "Hehe, you still understand the truth."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly, stretched out his hand, and the seven color spirit flowers fell on himself.


    In fact, he can do it directly and forcibly rob the solemn storage ring.


    But robbery and coercion are handed over in person. The effect is better, and it can make everyone understand that wanjuezong is not a few years ago, so they can bully them at will.


    Ye Feng''s light laughter made the muscles on the old face of thousands of birds jump.


    Sensible?


    Huh?


    If I hadn''t failed you, I would have abandoned you!


    As for the disciples of qianniao Zhai, they are confused.


    What''s the matter? It''s unheard of that the leader of his clan would compromise with a small disciple of wanjue sect.


    Master qianniao didn''t want to look at Ye Feng any more. He hummed coldly, "now that you''ve taken the things, don''t you go?"


    "Hehe, it''s a guest from afar. Don''t the master invite us to sit in and have a cup of tea?" Ye Feng asked with a smile as he looked at him.


    Master qianniao held back his anger and replied in a low voice, "sorry, I have something important to do, so I won''t invite you in."


    "Well, since the master said so, I''ll nag. Let''s take a step first today, but I hope the master can warn the disciples. You''d better be polite when you see my wanjuezong people in the future."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that if something similar happens again, it will end as simple as today."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng turned and handed the seven color Linghua to Lin Yang, and left with them.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, thousands of birds seem to be spitting fire in the eyes of people.


    Other people saw that their patriarch was ready to explode at any time and quickly hid away.


    Until Ye Feng''s back completely disappeared, qianniao took a deep breath, turned around and coldly ordered, "pass on my order. From now on, no one is allowed to provoke wanjue sect disciples, otherwise... Patriarchal clan will serve."


    Boom


    This caused an uproar again, but master qianniao obviously didn''t want to explain to their ordinary disciples. He flashed and disappeared from the Mountain Gate Square.


    Only a large group of disciples shocked the scene.


    What happened just now makes them feel very untrue.


    In the past, anyone could bully Wan juezong. Why did he suddenly become worse today?


    Even the patriarch should solemnly warn them not to provoke them again.


    It''s so special. The weather has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Ye Feng, who returns to wanjuezong, is in a good mood.


    Not only did he successfully help Lin Yang get back the seven color Linghua, but more importantly, he further publicized the current prestige of wanjuezong.


    "Elder martial brother, leader of qianniazhai... It seems that he is not brave enough. It seems that what elder martial brother Chu Chen said earlier is not exaggerated, but may even be low-key."


    Lin Yang''s eyes looking at Ye Feng are full of worship.


    "Hey hey, I told you that elder martial brother Ye Feng is invincible! What is a thousand birds master? How dare you provoke elder martial brother ye?" Chu Chen smiled and flattered Ye Feng without trace.


    Ye Feng said faintly, "it''s just the beginning. There''s revenge, there''s injustice. After you go back, you two go and sort it out, ask other martial brothers if there''s anything similar, and I''ll help them get justice one by one."


    "This..."


    "Elder martial brother ye, my younger brother said it frankly. There are too many similar facts. As far as I know, it''s common for our wanjuezong disciples to be robbed. If we look for them one by one, it won''t be smaller than that in Tianji hall."


    Chu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he lowered his voice and said.


    "So what? At this moment, I''m afraid those old guys who press the bottom of the box are too busy to take care of themselves. What they owe will be returned by their disciples honestly. Just do as I say."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently.


    He knew very well that he had experienced the previous events, such as master qianniao and the leader of Chenxin hall. He would not choose to break his face and fight again at this juncture because of a little contradiction between his disciples.


    I... just want to take advantage of the gap between the return and regain the reputation of wanjuezong.


    Even if it''s a little too much, the old guys mentioned by the elder don''t dare to do anything about themselves.


    At best, it is a verbal crusade.


    If you really want to do it, what are you afraid of?


    While chatting, the three soon returned to zongmen.


    The news spread like wings. Soon, under the publicity of Lin Yang and Chu Chen''s two big mouths, almost all wanjuezong disciples knew it.


    When I heard that the powerful elder martial brother ye asked them to recover their robbed things and he could support them for anything, the atmosphere in the whole sect reached the peak in an instant.


    It was completely blown up.


    Ye Feng fought against the other sects of the whole alliance with his own strength and asked them to ask for restitution one by one. It was so exciting that his soul was shaking.


    At this moment, many people feel that it doesn''t matter whether those things can come back or not.


    The important thing is that with the presence of elder martial brother Ye Feng.


    In particular, Ye Feng''s words made them feel that all the grievances they have suffered in recent years are worth it and have not been suffered in vain.


    Soon, at Ye Feng''s insistence, a debt collection wind set off within the whole demon killing alliance.


    There is no need for Ye Feng to come forward in person.


    With the example of qianniazhai Mountain Gate Square, even Tianji hall can only be honest.


    Therefore, when Chen took people to the mountain gates one by one, no one dared to resist.


    Obviously, they all got the order from the high level of the sect and must return it honestly, so that Ye Feng, an arrogant and arrogant generation, won''t come to the door in person.


    The excitement in the hearts of Wan juezong''s disciples turned into deep pride.


    Now, which sect can be like them?


    Even the former Tianji temple can''t do it.


    In the past, those who bullied themselves from above are now frightened to return their belongings and continue to apologize.


    Many people are excited to cry.


    What grievances and humiliations disappear at this moment. At the moment, there is only one idea left in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t regret entering the ten thousand Jue in this life! With a fellow disciple like elder martial brother ye, life is ten thousand Jue people and death is ten thousand Jue souls!"


    Many disciples sang along the way, and the cohesion of wanjue sect reached an unprecedented level.

 Chapter 2191

    When all the people of wanjue sect cheered for it, the Lord of Chenxin hall, the master of qianniao and the Lord of Xuanyin sect gathered together again.


    Each of them had an unusually ugly face.


    "That boy is really arrogant. Brother Chenxin, do you really let him go on like this? What''s our face then?"


    The mood of a thousand birds is the worst.


    The qianniao Zhai was shot by Ye Feng''s gun.


    The first one found them and wounded so many disciples in public.


    The master of Chenxin Hall said calmly, "the boy''s cultivation is average, but his combat effectiveness is too strong. Especially the spirit weapon in his hand has at least reached the top grade of the heaven level. It seems that there are several inscriptions, too powerful."


    "We don''t have to fight with him head-on..."


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing if it''s too excellent. Gluttonous old demons will certainly trouble him. At that time... He will die."


    "However, according to the information we got, the Taotie demon God closed this time to impact the triple holy land. It may take quite a long time to get out of the pass. During this time, Ye Feng has been dominating?"


    Master qianniao wanted to find a way to kill Ye Feng immediately.


    The Xuanyin sect leader looked at him and said with a smile, "brother qianniao, why are you so anxious? Even if Taotie can''t get out of the pass for the time being, can the boy be safe as long as we release the news?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The man''s eyes blinked and he was puzzled.


    "Hehe, as far as our leader knows, Ye Feng had a deep hatred against Tianyin mountain in those years. He killed the best Tang Qingqiu of Tianyin mountain. In addition, he and several other sects also had great hatred. As long as they knew that Ye Feng came back, we didn''t need our help at all. Naturally, someone would find trouble with him." Xuanyin leader smiled.


    "This..."


    Master qianniao was stunned, and then a little smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Xuanyin, you old man have many ideas."


    In the eyes of the leader of the Chenxin hall, there was also a fine light shining. Obviously, he and the leader of Xuanyin sect wanted to go together.


    The blood Luocha on one side hesitated: "but Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary now. If he fights against Taotie old demons, it must be a great help. Is it too early to start with him now?"


    "Hum, although the old demon is hateful, in my opinion, this boy... Is more hateful." master qianniao snorted coldly.


    "We can''t deal with the gluttonous demon God. As far as the current situation is concerned, the gluttonous demon God won''t want to deal with us for a while and a half. But this boy''s series of actions will make the people in the alliance unstable. In addition, if the previous events are secretly manipulated and spread by wanjuezong, and people''s hearts are attached to wanjuezong, it will be the biggest blow to us."


    After hearing this, the blood Luocha frowned and seemed to feel something wrong, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The leader of Xuanyin sect looked at the leader of Chenxin hall and said slowly, "this is just an idea of our leader. Whether you want to do this or not depends on your Taoist brother Chenxin."


    Now the whole demon killing alliance is headed by the Lord of Tianji hall and Chenxin hall.


    There are many sects on both sides of the positive and evil, all around Chen''s heart and body.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall had a cold light in his eyes and said, "the matter of Ye Feng coming back will spread sooner or later. What does it matter if he comes earlier or later?"


    "As long as we don''t do it to him secretly, whether he can get out of many troubles depends on his own fortune."


    Hearing this, the leader of Xuanyin cult and guru qianniao looked at each other and showed a tacit smile.


    Chen Xin, the old fellow, still speaks without leakage and refuses to leave a handle.


    Obviously, he supports spreading the news of Ye Feng''s return, but he still speaks justly and strictly, as if it''s none of his own business.


    It''s a shame to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway.


    "OK, now that it''s settled, I''ll leave it to you."


    Master qianniao nodded and took over everything.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t know that the Lord of Chenxin hall and others arranged a conspiracy.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care at all.


    In the whole Yuan Wu continent, except for the two gluttonous demon gods in the holy land, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    As long as the gluttonous demon God doesn''t come to the door in person, it doesn''t matter who comes and how many people come.


    At present, he is distributing some resources to his disciples in wanjuezong hall.


    Over the years, the life of wanjuezong disciple has been really hard.


    When he returned from Shenwu this time, he left in a hurry. Fortunately, there were some previous stocks in his storage ring.


    There are a lot of celestial level spirit tools, and the number of spirit stones is no less than several billion. It is definitely an astronomical number in the Yuan Wu continent.


    Ye Feng picked some that could be used and let the witch fish go on.


    Now, we should also improve the overall strength of wanjuezong.


    Otherwise, even if they are strong, there is only one person after all, and it is impossible to take into account all aspects.


    If a sect wants to be really strong, the most important thing is inheritance. We can''t let inheritance break the layer.


    Once there is a lack of connection, the most powerful sect will decline.


    Now the only more than 100 disciples are the hope of the whole wanjue sect. Ye Feng is doing his best to create a better cultivation environment for them.


    "Younger martial brother ye, spirit stones and spirit tools... Have been distributed. According to your requirements, let them all practice and improve their strength as much as possible."


    "Next... What are you going to do?" looking at Ye Feng''s Witch fish, his eyes were shining.


    At the most critical time of zongmen, Ye Feng returned like a savior, making Wu Xiaoyu subconsciously rely on Ye Feng and regard him as the backbone.


    "Hard work."


    Ye Feng nodded at her. Long ago, he had a preliminary plan: "in the final analysis, there are too few disciples under the sect."


    "I think we must recruit a group of like-minded people, recruit new disciples and carry forward our family."


    No matter where, talent is always the most important.


    As long as the number of disciples, there will always be geniuses.


    What''s more, there are only more than 100 people in a large number. It''s just outrageous to say it? This scale is inferior to some small and medium-sized martial arts aristocratic families in those years.


    Therefore, we must accept people!


    "Recruit disciples?"


    The witch fish was stunned when she heard the speech. She frowned, shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "Well, how do you say that?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    The witch fish sighed: "in the past, it was naturally difficult for others to enter our sect, but the situation has been different in recent years. Everyone knows that Taotie old demon and I wanjue sect are at odds. At the beginning, I wanjue sect was the first to start, which led to the embarrassment of our sect."


    "Moreover, under the intentional or unintentional hint of Tianji hall, there are even rumors outside that our wanjue sect will be destroyed soon. In this case, how can there be martial artists to take refuge?"


    Ye Feng smiled: "this is really a problem, but it can only be regarded as a little trouble."


    "As long as there is enough evidence, rumors can be broken."


    "The reason why I refuse to join is that I''m worried about the weakness of wanjue Zong. Later, you''ll let people spread the previous things. First, slowly improve the impression we''ve made over the past few years. Then, I''ll make a detailed plan to recruit people with a lot of money, which will certainly attract martial artists."


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    The cultivation environment of the demon killing alliance is very poor. Ye Feng doesn''t believe it. If he smashes a large number of spirit stones, he will not be able to recruit disciples.

 Chapter 2192

    What''s more, just smashing Lingshi to recruit disciples into the mountain gate is not to let them do anything dangerous. Ye Feng has absolute confidence that he can recruit enough new people.


    The witch fish frowned and felt that Ye Feng''s idea was really crazy.


    No sect has ever done this before.


    "Do you really want to recruit people with spirit stone?"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly: "well, in special times, special treatment, but it''s not to give Lingshi directly, but to promise a generous cultivation resources to make people join."


    "In the past, it was precisely because of the generous treatment that the martial artists flocked to."


    "But... Where can we get so many spirit stone resources? Just now you took out hundreds of millions of spirit stones and gave them to the martial brothers." Wu Xiaoyu asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I still have some family background. If I don''t have enough resources, I can refine tools and inscriptions. With these, I''m not afraid of no spirit stone." Ye Feng smiled.


    Ye Feng has at least tens of billions of spirit stones on him. He originally wanted to deduce the "immortal body of stars" with God''s eyes.


    Tens of billions of spirit stones, in Shenwu mainland, do not dare to say that they are a millionaire.


    But now that we have returned to the Yuan Wu mainland, if we want to revitalize zongmen, these spirit stones may not be enough, but they are more than enough to cope with the current situation.


    Of course, the deduction of Kung Fu can only be stopped for a while.


    Seeing that Ye Feng had made up his mind, Wu Xiaoyu pursed his mouth and nodded. He didn''t continue to say more to him.


    The next day, Ye Feng asked Lin Yang and Chu Chen to take some clever disciples to spread news nearby.


    From now on, wanjuezong will recruit a large number of internal and external disciples.


    At first, no one cared, but as the conditions for recruiting disciples spread, if you promise to reach a certain level, you can get a lot of cultivation material support.


    It also includes millions of spirit stone awards.


    Suddenly, the news was completely popular.


    After all, the current Yuan Wu continent coincides with troubled times. Most of the spirit stone materials fall into the hands of the demon killing alliance. It is too difficult for ordinary warriors to get the spirit stone.


    Now you only need to join wanjue sect and pass the entry examination. No matter how strong you are, you can get a big gift bag for entering sect.


    He is an external disciple of the innate realm. He has ten thousand spirit stones.


    The inner disciple of virtual realm, one million Lingshi.


    It directly makes countless people excited.


    Although Wan Jue Zong has found a double blow from the demon temple and Tianji temple over the years, the situation is sad and urgent, at least it was also one of the local forces of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. It has a semi holy land. In the eyes of many people, the skinny camel is also bigger than the horse.


    Now such a high-profile recruitment of disciples makes people wonder whether Wan Jue Zong has rested and restored his former glory.


    Driven by this idea and interests, the number of martial artists from all sides gradually increased, and went to wanjuezong Mountain Gate to accept the examination.


    Of course, more people choose to wait and see.


    The spirit stone is good, but the price of life is higher.


    Now the whole demon killing alliance is in a precarious situation. The terms offered by the other party are indeed attractive, but they are not enough to attract the eyes of too many warriors.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about it.


    The Yuan Wu continent experienced a catastrophe, but the number of martial artists is still large.


    As long as it can attract martial artists to join, even if only 1% of the people who finally successfully pass the examination, their first step plan to revitalize the sect will be successful.


    There was such a big noise here, which naturally attracted the attention of the Lord of Chenxin hall and others for the first time, making them gather together again.


    "The boy seems to have an iron heart and wants to revive wanjue sect."


    "This has begun to open the Mountain Gate wantonly, and the conditions he promised are indeed quite rich. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be many martial artists to join wanjuezong."


    The man on the thousand birds frowned.


    Apart from the Lord of Chenxin hall, I''m afraid he is the last person who wants to see the improvement of wanjue sect.


    After hearing this, the Lord of Chenxin Hall''s face became unnatural: "where did he get so many spirit stones?"


    Several people know everything about Wan Jue Zong.


    In previous wars, almost all of wanjuezong''s family assets were hollowed out. It is impossible that Nie Wushen secretly supported Ye Feng and asked him to carry out such a big plan.


    "There are ten thousand spiritual stones for the external disciples of the innate realm and one million spiritual stones for the internal disciples of the virtual realm. As for the king realm, it starts with 30 million spiritual stones. Such rich conditions, at the moment, to tell the truth, even many subordinates of our sect are ready to move."


    "If we keep such favorable treatment all the time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Wan juezong will become the largest force in the alliance. With the support of Ye Feng, our life will not be easy."


    The Xuanyin sect leader frowned and said.


    At present, the headquarters of the demon killing alliance is only their former bulk, occupying absolute control.


    Now the whole northern region of Yuanwu is so large. Which one is strong and which one can plunder more resources. In contrast, other sects can obtain less benefits.


    If we let wanjue Zong rise, we can imagine what will happen to them who used to be wrong with wanjue Zong?


    Even giving some to wanjuezong will touch on their fundamental interests.


    Ye Feng''s move really worried several people.


    "The news has spread out? It''s estimated that there will be some action in the demon Temple recently. Let him be arrogant for a while."


    "In fact... As long as ye boy has an accident, wanjuezong will have no other people who can get a face. No matter how many people there are, they will be scattered, but they are just a mob."


    Cold light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come forward and solve the problem quickly, but for a while and a half. He can''t think of any way to stop wanjuezong from recruiting disciples.


    Whoever has money is the boss.


    You can''t let the alliance come forward and don''t let those martial arts join wanjuezong.


    Several patriarchs even told them not to let the martial arts under the sect make trouble at wanjue sect.


    In case Ye Feng comes to the door, he will have to bleed and lose his face again.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall and others are uncomfortable at the moment.


    "Hey. The boy is right. We have no way to make such a big fuss. It''s really... Hateful."


    Master qianniao wanted to write the name of Ye Feng and draw a villain under the bed.


    "Let him enjoy the scenery for another two days. Isn''t he rich in spirit stones? Let him burn them. When the spirit stones and resources in his hand are almost used, they will show their true colors."


    The leader of Xuanyin sect snorted bitterly.


    "That''s what I said. Those who are greedy for Lingshi''s recruitment will probably be some profiteering villains. Once they don''t have enough benefits, they will definitely run faster than rabbits when they are in trouble." Mo Lin, the third elder, also sniffs at this.


    In the past, these sects were holy places in the eyes of martial arts practitioners in the whole continent.


    Even now, they don''t have to recruit disciples like this. If they want to join the holy land, the bottleneck is still very high and they can only wait for the annual screening.


    But now wanjuezong recruits disciples. You need to use the spirit stone to lure the martial arts to join?


    It''s so special. It''s disgraced the holy land.

 Chapter 2193

    No matter what the leader of Chenxin hall and others think, wanjuezong is still recruiting disciples in full swing.


    Of course, not everyone.


    Although today''s wanjue sect can not be compared with the past, there are still some standards.


    It''s just a little lower.


    Ye Feng is not so stupid as to accept everyone and lower the level of zongmen for nothing.


    It is one thing to need disciples urgently, but it is also necessary to maintain the due status and dignity of the sect.


    Ye Feng made some detailed rules and handed it over to Wu Xiaoyu and Chu Chen.


    He himself, in the secret room, uses the innate spirit dew to practice.


    Although now, his strength is at the top of the Yuan Wu mainland.


    But as long as the gluttonous demon God is not eliminated for a day, Ye Feng cannot get real security.


    He must raise his strength enough to fight against the gluttonous demon God.


    At present, Ye Feng''s cultivation has been firmly established in the eight aspects of the king''s territory.


    Taotie demon gods have recovered to the holy land of duality. It is said that they are impacting the triple. Once they enter the triple, Yuanwu will no longer be unstoppable. Most of them will launch a large-scale offensive to break the current stalemate.


    The triple holy land is not something Maple ye can handle at present.


    Even with all kinds of cards and all means, Ye Feng estimated that to deal with the double gluttonous demon gods in the holy land, his cultivation must at least reach the semi holy state.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s heart is full of a sense of urgency all the time.


    time will not wait for me.


    According to Mo Changfeng and the strange villain, he can improve his cultivation to a semi holy land within a few months by using the innate spirit dew.


    I hope at that time, Taotie demon God can''t break through the pass.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, many people in the demon temple also received some news about Ye Feng''s return and what happened in the demon killing alliance.


    The situation in the demon temple is similar to that in the demon killing alliance.


    Led by Tianyin mountain, Moyuan sect, hell gate and mourning palace.


    But the biggest difference from the alliance is that there is no real absolute authority in the demon killing alliance.


    Even Chen Xin, the Lord of Tianji hall, has to consult with someone when he meets major events.


    The demon god palace absolutely takes the command of gluttonous demon God as the will.


    If anyone disobeys the will of the demon God, there is only one way to die.


    These former holy land level patriarchs can only exist like elders.


    Tang Aoyuan, the leader of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain, was the first to get the news and soon gathered the others together.


    "The demon God has a deep hatred for Ye Feng. He has long said that if there is any news about Ye Feng, he should inform him at the first time.",


    "But now, adults are in a critical period of isolation. If we pass the message in, will it disturb adults'' cultivation?"


    Mo Yuanzi looked at each other with several patriarchs and said slowly, "before the demon God closes, he passed the strict order, so that we can''t be disturbed."


    "Since the boy is back now, it''s impossible to run again. It''s better to send someone to test and see how strong the boy is now, and then make a decision."


    Tang Aoyuan nodded: "our master also has this intention. If he can kill him, he can kill him directly, which can also let us make a great contribution."


    "Well, how can we lead him out? Now adults are closed, and we can''t fight."


    Mo Yuanzi frowned.


    "That''s simple. Ye Feng has a very special relationship with the miscellaneous things left by the rebellious generation of the Tang family. Just send out the news that there is something unusual in their missing place. Our owner thinks that Ye Feng will most likely show up in person to check."


    Tang Aoyuan''s eyes glittered.


    Obviously, when he got the news, he had a plan.


    "What a wonderful plan... Who will be sent? Or should we do it ourselves?" Mo Yuanzi asked again.


    "There may be only one chance to lead him out. Naturally, we should have a comprehensive plan. It''s best for me to go in person."


    "However, once our deeds are exposed, they may be chased by the alliance, so we must hide in the dark first. As for the people who fight with Ye Feng, our master has made arrangements."


    Tang Aoyuan''s eyes flashed and he was very concerned about the calculation of Ye Feng.


    Mo Yuanzi and others nodded one after another.


    Among them, the one who hates Ye Feng the most is old Tang.


    At the beginning, there were not a few elite disciples of Tianyin mountain who died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Especially Tang Qingqiu, one of the four little geniuses.


    This daughter is not only highly expected by Tianyin mountain, but also Tang Aoyuan''s most beloved baby daughter.


    The original death was unknown. Later, it was traced out. It was also the poisonous hand of Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Ye Feng got the news.


    Ye Feng, who was practicing hard, looked at the witch fish who came to tell him about it, and his tone was trembling.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaoyu, do you mean that the place where chuxue and elder martial sister Yan disappeared has a faint fluctuation, which seems to be abnormal?"


    "Yes."


    Wu Xiaoyu nodded, frowned and said, "just, I think something is wrong. There itself is not a special place, and according to intelligence, the anomaly came too suddenly, resulting in some strangeness..."


    "I was going to send someone to investigate carefully to make sure everything was safe, but I think you must have wanted to go there for a long time, so I''ll tell you first."


    "Thank you. Younger martial brother really has this plan. He wants to see people in life and corpses in death. I don''t believe it. Chu Xue and elder martial sister Yan will lose their lives."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    Witch fish is right.


    When he came back and learned about it, he planned to find a chance to visit the place where they disappeared.


    But it was delayed by the revitalization of the sect.


    Never got free.


    Now that there is an anomaly there, it may be that the space crack opens again.


    Ye Feng couldn''t sit still.


    "Of course... You should also be careful. Maybe those guys in the demon palace learned about your return and took advantage of it to lure you."


    The witch fish thought for a while and looked serious.


    She has dealt with the demon palace too many times these years.


    Intuition made her feel something was wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I can even deal with Chenxin. As long as Taotie doesn''t do it himself, you''re afraid I''ll have an accident?" Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well... In a word, be careful, or I''ll go with you?"


    After listening to his words, the witch fish''s eyebrows relaxed.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "no, if, as you guessed, the demon Temple used it as a ghost, there must be an ambush. I can get away at any time when I go alone."


    "Yes, if I follow you, it will become a burden. I''ll stay in the mountain gate and recruit disciples at ease."


    The witch fish didn''t say anything more.


    Her strength is not good. It''s an accident to follow Ye Feng. She will definitely become a drag bottle.


    "Well, before I come back, you let the younger martial brothers stay in the door. Don''t go out easily."


    Ye Feng thought and said so.


    The witch fish was stunned and seemed to have some aftertaste: "you mean..."

 Chapter 2194

    Ye Feng smiled faintly and said, "didn''t you say that it''s possible for the demon temple to lead me out? The news is transmitted so fast that you have to guard against it, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s probably the Tianji temple that deliberately leaked your news..." the witch fish''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "I''m not sure there''s no evidence, but it''s always right to be careful. No demon God can''t come out. No one can get me, but... We should also consider what happens if I''m dragged down by them." Ye Feng nodded, "I''m afraid they''ll take the opportunity to make trouble."


    "OK, I have a clear idea. Don''t worry about it."


    Wu Xiaoyu replied solemnly.


    "Well, but elder martial sister Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be nervous. As long as I''m alive, they don''t dare to go too far." Ye Feng comforted again.


    He just wanted to make the witch fish cautious.


    But Ye Feng also knew that as long as he didn''t die in the hands of the demon temple, Chenxin and others would have small moves, but he would never dare to do it at will.


    After all, no one wants their own crazy revenge.


    After a day of preparation, Ye Feng cleaned up and set out on the road.


    The place where Tang chuxue and elder martial sister Yan disappeared was within the wanjuezong Mountain Gate of that year, not far from wushuangfeng, just a few hills away.


    Wushuangfeng has been broken, and the whole wanjue sect has fled to the north. Now it is deserted.


    Returning to the old land, Ye Feng had a strong feeling in his heart. All the previous events seemed to have happened yesterday, which made people sigh.


    Less than three years have passed. I didn''t expect that things are right and people are wrong.


    After accurately reaching the destination, Ye Feng released his mental strength and carefully felt every plant and tree within a few miles.


    Soon, his eyes began to shine.


    It did make him feel a slight spatial fluctuation that was different from other places.


    Ye Feng is no stranger to this fluctuating force. For example, a holy land master experienced a war and broke through the void, which would lead to a space crack, resulting in a subtle fluctuation.


    "Could it be... Chuxue and elder martial sister Yan both fell into a crack in the space and disappeared?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    According to the current situation, this possibility is very high.


    "If so, it is likely to be transmitted to other continents as it was in the beginning."


    A glimmer of luck flashed through his heart, and Ye Feng thought to himself.


    If it is true, it may not be a blessing. It also shows that the two women are likely to be still alive, but I don''t know where they will be sent.


    After all, after returning from Shenwu, Ye Feng surpassed Yuanwu in both eyesight and insight.


    He knew that above Yuan Wu, there were more advanced continents, and even more powerful worlds than Shenwu.


    It''s not easy to find them.


    But at least, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    "Chuxue, elder martial sister Yan, even if there is only a little hope, I will not give up. One day, I will find you."


    Standing on the cliff, Ye Feng''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Just as he turned and wanted to leave, suddenly, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and turned to look at the mountain opposite.


    "Ye Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as determined as before."


    There, I don''t know when, there was a man.


    This man is


    "Liang Jiuzhou, why are you?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    He had thought that he would be an expert in the demon palace, but he didn''t expect that he was Liang Jiuzhou, the first young generation of Yuanwu Zhengdao, who was equal to the devil Chu Haiyu.


    But when Ye Feng saw Liang Jiuzhou''s clothes clearly, he couldn''t hide his surprise: "did you... Become the running dog of the demon God Hua Tiancheng?"


    Liang Jiuzhou''s clothes are not the clothes of Tianji hall, but full of evil.


    These distinctive clothes were worn by the running dogs of the demon Temple who were killed when they first returned to Yuanwu, but they were more exquisite and had some mysterious Demon power.


    There is no doubt that Liang Jiuzhou joined the demon god palace and became a member of the demon God.


    This is something Ye Feng never thought about.


    Moreover, I haven''t heard the witch fish mention it.


    This is the first day of Tianji hall.


    How did you become a man in the demon palace?


    In retrospect, ye Bufan ate a flat in his own hands. At that time, he also told himself that Liang Jiuzhou was closing the door. He thought he should be from Tianji hall, and he didn''t want to make a scandal. He tried his best to cover up the truth that Liang Jiuzhou became a member of the demon temple.


    No wonder.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s eyes were cold and nodded bleakly, "are you surprised? But there are many things that surprise you."


    "I''m just curious. Why did you join the demon temple? Tianji temple is still the leader of the alliance. At least on the surface, it''s still the largest leader of Yuan Wu Zhengdao." Ye Feng didn''t hide his doubts.


    At the beginning, Liang Jiuzhou fought with Chu Haiyu. He was so rebellious that he had some admiration for this person.


    But now


    So degenerate?


    Is it the demon God who controls the mind?


    "What is Tianji hall? The most powerful Supreme Master of Tianji hall has been trapped for hundreds of years and has never been able to set foot in the real holy land. Only demon gods can break through this shackle." Liang Jiuzhou sighed.


    "I don''t want to be like that. Holy Land... Is what I pursue in this life."


    Yuanwu world is restricted by the rules of heaven, and its vitality concentration is incomparable with Shenwu.


    It''s sad to let a peerless genius like Liang Jiuzhou give up his faith and betray his sect to join hostile forces.


    If someone knows it, he will laugh off his big teeth.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s words made Ye Feng''s eyebrows pick.


    Let alone Tianji hall, even some small sects and families. If disciples betray, they will be a stain that can''t be erased all their life and will be ridiculed by martial artists all over the world.


    Not to mention the first day pride!


    "Well, everything about me has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m here today to see how much you''ve grown and how dare you show up." maybe Liang Jiuzhou also has some guilt in his heart and doesn''t want to say more to Ye Feng about this matter.


    "Why? You came to kill me?" Ye Feng frowned. "If I remember correctly, there was no hatred between us before. I even saved you?"


    If ye Feng hadn''t stopped the devil Chu Haiyu, Liang Jiuzhou might have fallen.


    But now, in Liang Jiuzhou, he felt a killing intention hidden in the depths, but he could still detect it.


    This makes Ye Feng a little confused.

 Chapter 2195

    "Don''t you know? You are the first person that the demon God wants to kill by name. Isn''t it normal for me to be a disciple of the demon God and do something for the master?" Liang Jiuzhou smiled coldly.


    "Really? If so, it''s no problem." Ye Feng nodded slightly, expressionless.


    Liang Jiuzhou is hopeless.


    In other words, he was possessed.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much friendship with him anyway. If such a person is killed, he won''t do anything for his strength. At that time, he will do harm to Yuanwu.


    "Admit your fate, Ye Feng, today... Is your death!"


    Liang Jiuzhou''s body suddenly became black. He snorted coldly, and suddenly a pair of black gloves appeared in his hand. Then he fully integrated into his palm, showing a layer of sharp barbs.


    Ye Feng looked strange.


    Liang Jiuzhou''s former weapon was sword. He majored in Kendo and was upright.


    It seems that after Taotie demon God, great changes have taken place in both mind and other aspects.


    However, the black gloves exude a very cold smell. With Ye Feng''s attainments in refining utensils, you can recognize at a glance that the gloves are of extraordinary quality.


    It should belong to a special kind of spirit soldiers, which is not simply distinguished by product level.


    The material is extremely unique.


    The faint and cold breath even made Ye Feng feel a thrill.


    "It''s the smell of dark matter, Ye Feng. These gloves may come from the dark abyss. It seems that the gluttonous demon God has indeed recovered a lot over the years."


    While Ye Feng was guessing, Yuan Ling, who had not spoken for a while, reminded him.


    "Dark matter? Dark abyss, what is that?" Ye Feng wondered.


    "Then don''t ask first. In short, it''s not a good thing. Pay attention when you fight with him. Don''t let the dark breath into your body, otherwise it will be quite troublesome."


    "Moreover, it''s better to kill that person directly. This person can use the spirit tool refined by dark matter, the body and soul, which is no longer an ordinary human. If he is allowed to grow up, it will become a great disaster in the future."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was even more dignified.


    He would not be so cautious even in the face of those powerful in the holy land.


    This made Ye Feng feel a chill in his heart and put away his relaxed meaning.


    It naturally matters if yuan Ling can pay so much attention to it.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at the moment. He took out the moon chopping knife directly. The secret of the supreme knife attacked in the air and chopped at Liang Jiuzhou.


    This blow has used about 80% of his yuan force, which is enough to kill with a knife under the semi saint.


    Keng


    However, to Ye Feng''s surprise, Liang Jiuzhou just smiled coldly, stretched out his hands and took the moon and the moon in the air.


    The sharp blade was held by his hard hands.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    It''s really incredible that Liang Jiuzhou''s cultivation is not even as good as himself. At most, it''s the king''s territory 67.


    And I have used the "secret of supreme sword". Although I didn''t go all out, it also belongs to a must kill blow.


    Logically speaking, there can be no one under the semi saint in the whole Yuan Wu continent who can withstand this knife.


    Even guru qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect will be seriously injured by this blow.


    But Liang Jiuzhou took it with his bare hands.


    "It''s the reason for the black gloves!"


    Ye Feng reacted instantly.


    Immediately after, he felt that there was a cold force that wanted to invade his body through the blade of the moon cutting knife.


    "It''s really weird." Ye Feng''s face coagulated.


    Yuan force concussion, backhand a lift.


    At the same time, the fire of the red lotus industry stirred and burned the power that tried to attack his body into nothingness.


    "Eh? You... Are so strong?"


    Ye Feng''s move surprised Liang Jiuzhou.


    Only he himself knew that his strength was obtained at the cost of his soul. He also knew exactly where he was now.


    Originally, Liang Jiuzhou thought that no matter how strong Ye Feng was, he could not break free from his own hands.


    However, only three years later, the original Xiaowu in the virtual world has grown into a big tree in the sky, with strength far beyond imagination.


    Ye Feng grinned: "you''ve been making progress in recent years. Is it... I''m going to stay where I am?"


    "Impossible! The demon God once said that as long as I submit to him and work for him wholeheartedly, my strength will be invincible."


    "Now, except for those old guys, no one can break free from my hands."


    Liang Jiuzhou''s eyes were scarlet and his mouth roared.


    "Hum... Invincible? It''s shameless."


    "The old monster can''t be invincible, not to mention you? And what you rely on should be just the pair of strange gloves he gave you. With your current cultivation, how dare you speak such a big story without these gloves?"


    Ye Feng laughed, and his voice was full of contempt.


    You want to be invincible with just a little magic?


    It''s a dream.


    But Ye Feng also had to admit that this glove was really very strange, which made Liang Jiuzhou take the "secret of the supreme knife" blow.


    "That''s because I''m talented enough to get the attention of the demon God and give these gods."


    Liang Jiuzhou''s eyes were cold. "Before long, no one in the whole mainland will be my opponent!"


    "Get it, don''t dream. You''re unlucky to meet me today! You won''t have a future."


    Ye Feng is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Liang Jiuzhou. He can feel the harm of this thing from Yuan Ling''s previous words.


    It must be removed as soon as possible.


    "With you?" Liang Jiuzhou smiled coldly and shot again.


    "This pair of gloves has been given to me by the demon God. If you drink enough blood, you will become a wisp of dead soul in the death gloves."


    Between the waving of both hands, the originally sharp barbs on the gloves became black and long. It emits cold light, which crosses in the middle of the sky, making the space distorted.


    It was so cold that Ye Feng felt a little uncomfortable and became more and more rich.


    "Ye Feng, kill him as soon as possible. Don''t let the dark matter be stained with blood, otherwise it will be more and more difficult to deal with."


    Yuan Ling saw this scene and urged again.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    Just now, he was going to try again, but now he put away his mind and showed no mercy.


    Boom.


    The power of the inscriptions on the moon chopping blade is completely inspired.


    Ye Feng lifted up the yuan force in his body, and a knife intention instantly shot out of the knife. Towards the twisted spatial position, he immediately waved dozens of knives to form a knife net.

 Chapter 2196

    The two intersect, not burst because of the collision of forces, but blend together.


    To be exact, it was the black substance in the glove that absorbed the sword net power inspired by Maple Leaf and dissolved the powerful power contained therein.


    This makes Ye Feng feel more incredible and understand the strangeness of this thing more and more.


    He looked at Liang Jiuzhou and didn''t take out the demon emperor''s bow.


    Just a Liang Jiuzhou. To put it bluntly, the power of this pair of gloves is not enough for him to use the top holy soldiers.


    After a light drink, the secret law of "riot" starts instantly.


    At the next moment, both power and Yuan power have increased by more than multiple.


    Ye Feng showed a contemptuous smile on his face. He waved a knife again and cut heavily on Liang Jiuzhou''s arms. When he absorbed the power of the knife with gloves, he took the opportunity to take back the moon chopping knife and stabbed in the air.


    A wisp of Subtle Knife meaning, condensed but not scattered, goes straight to the other party''s eyebrows.


    "Hmm? It''s impossible. How can your yuan force be so majestic?"


    Liang Jiuzhou instantly felt a great threat and retreated to avoid Ye Feng''s knife.


    At the same time, his whole face was a little twisted, with a trace of reluctance in his anger.


    Betraying Tianji temple and submitting to Taotie demon God is to get unimaginable power.


    But now just out of the pass, I met a trivial Ye Feng. I thought it could be solved easily, but I was surprised to find that I was not someone else''s opponent?


    Even the magic gloves given by the demon God could not help Ye Feng, which made him almost unbalanced for a moment.


    "Why? You are a boy with ordinary talent and background. Why can you become so strong?!"


    "Ye Feng, you die!"


    Liang Jiuzhou shouted with unwilling anger.


    His left hand pinched the formula, while his right hand pulled it out in the air. The black barb on his glove shrank back at a speed visible to the naked eye. Instead of absorbing the power of Ye Feng''s moves, he turned directly into a black fog and went straight to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, I really feel invincible simply by relying on external forces?"


    Ye Feng disdained to smile. Now he has seen that in addition to these gloves, Liang Jiuzhou''s strength is actually like that.


    At most, it''s about the same as the thousand birds.


    Now that he sees the flaw in this guy, it''s much easier for him to deal with it.


    Just use most of the power of the moon chopper to prevent the black gas wrapped in his gloves from attacking him. Liang Jiuzhou can''t pose a threat to himself.


    The next moment, his figure flashed, Kunpeng Jiutian body method was opened, and he was directly close to Liang Jiuzhou.


    The black fog was split by the sword and dissipated in the air.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth tilted a radian, suddenly stretched out his palm, and slapped Liang Jiuzhou''s face directly.


    Pa


    The crisp sound made his eyes twinkle with Venus.


    "How... How?"


    "No way! How can you become so strong? Stronger than me?"


    Liang Jiuzhou, who was a little confused for a while, did not seem to react from the current situation.


    Ye Feng grinned again, and a flash of thunder appeared on the other side of Liang Jiuzhou.


    "Pa......"


    Another crisp slap flew him out on the spot.


    Liang Jiuzhou bled at the corners of his mouth and subconsciously pulled back his hands. He didn''t want to take care of the knife meaning inspired by Ye Feng, but flew up and wanted to grasp Ye Feng with his hands.


    But how could Ye Feng give him such a chance?


    The moon chopping knife turned over and patted him hard. The back of the knife patted him on the back and knocked him unconscious.


    At the moment when Liang Jiuzhou fainted, the glove lost its support and returned to its original state.


    According to Yuan Ling''s instructions, Ye Feng directly peeled the glove off Liang Jiuzhou''s hand.


    Wrap it with Yuanli and put it in your hand.


    "It''s really dark matter, and it''s very pure. It seems that the origin of the gluttonous demon God is more complex than we thought before."


    Yuan Ling''s voice came again, with an unprecedented dignified tone.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was about to ask, but suddenly he frowned.


    He has been inspiring his mental power outside, sensing that there are several killing opportunities, which quickly envelop himself from far to near.


    "Boy, die!"


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the figure of seven or eight martial artists. He rushed to the area and surrounded the whole area.


    The visitors are Tang Aoyuan, the leader of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain, and Mo Yuanzi, the leader of the magic yuan clan.


    "Can''t you hide it at last?"


    In fact, when Ye Feng first arrived here, he already noticed that someone was hiding in the dark.


    Therefore, when dealing with Liang Jiuzhou just now, Ye Feng did not show a great momentum, but rolled it with strong force and quickly solved this guy.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Jiuzhou fell, those people couldn''t help but show up.


    Hiss.


    The moon chopper swept across the sky, and the strong yuan force fluctuated, which immediately forced several people to stop.


    Ten feet away from Ye Feng, several people stopped.


    "Huh?"


    "This boy... How can he be so strong?"


    Tang Aoyuan joined hands and just resisted the knife light inspired by Ye Feng. In this way, their faces were more or less shocked.


    Just now, several people hid in the dark and watched Ye Feng fight with Liang Jiuzhou.


    Although Ye Feng was somewhat surprised at his current strength, several people realized that they were old strong. After all, Ye Feng had not been on the road of cultivation for many years. How could he be his opponent?


    Maybe you can defeat Liang Jiuzhou only by relying on the top-grade spirit weapon on the sky level.


    But now, with a knife, Ye Feng stopped them, which surprised several people.


    The most powerful demon Yuanzi looked at Liang Jiuzhou who had been knocked out, and stared at the black glove in Ye Feng''s hand. There was a trace of undetectable greed in his eyes.


    His voice was low and he shouted, "Ye Feng, hand over the things in your hand and your storage ring. We can give you a good time today."


    "Are you talking about this pair of gloves?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes blinked and smiled: "are you so confident that you can kill me? And if you really have such great confidence, it''s not better to kill me directly for treasure? Why do you have to tell me such nonsense?"


    "Hum, you are stubborn. Do you think you can go back alive? Wait until you are arrested by our sect leader. You can''t be reborn forever."


    Mo Yuanzi''s eyes were cold and his face was gloomy for a moment.


    As a former demon sect, Ye Feng obviously didn''t cooperate.


    Then we can only rely on our own abilities.


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at Liang Jiuzhou and sneered.


    In his heart, he could not help but feel some sorrow for Liang Jiuzhou.


    This man is a member of the demon palace, like Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi.


    But now in the eyes of others, there is only that pair of gloves, but there is no mention of Liang Jiuzhou''s life and death.


    Obviously, Liang Jiuzhou was not popular in the demon temple.

 Chapter 2197

    But on second thought, Ye Feng thought it was easy to understand.


    Liang Jiuzhou came from the first sect of the orthodox way in the past. He was even the most respected Tianjiao disciple of Tianji hall.


    There is a big rift with the evil ways of the magic yuan sect.


    Although he joined the demon temple, he was only alone after all, and it didn''t seem strange that he was excluded by his old rivals.


    But Mo Yuanzi''s words made Ye Feng a little confused.


    Looking at his look, he clearly understood the power of the black evil gloves. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes when he looked at Liang Jiuzhou, which seemed to indicate that there should be few such magic tools rewarded by the gluttonous demon God.


    Maybe it was only given to Liang Jiuzhou.


    Liang Jiuzhou is certainly a proud figure, but his cultivation strength is not a little worse than that of Mo Yuanzi in the semi holy land.


    Why did the gluttonous demon God give such a treasure to Liang Jiuzhou, but not to Mo Yuanzi?


    For checks and balances, or what?


    Ye Feng thinks this possibility is very small. Taotie demon God should not pay attention to these details.


    The whole demon temple is exclusive to him, and there is no need for balance.


    "Is it difficult... Is there anything special about Liang Jiuzhou?"


    Ye Feng carefully observed the unconscious Liang Jiuzhou, then took back his eyes and calmly looked at Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi.


    Light way: "I advise you not to waste your energy. You can''t kill me or leave me."


    These people are all expert figures in the demon palace. He can''t kill them yet.


    If you kill Mo Yuanzi and others, I''m afraid the demon God will leave the Customs at the first time and eradicate himself, an opponent who may pose a threat to him, in advance.


    "Talk big!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing his words, Tang Aoyuan and others were angry, and they shot immediately.


    Ye Feng is too lazy to continue to entangle with each other.


    After using the moon chopping knife to create the effect he wanted, the light of the knife flashed, and the huge pressure pushed them back again and again. He himself flashed and jumped down the cliff.


    Ye Feng felt a trace of spatial fluctuation under the mountain.


    He wants to go down and explore. He has no time to entangle with Mo Yuanzi and others.


    At the moment when his figure disappeared, the look of Mo Yuanzi and others was very ugly.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this boy? Where did he go for latent training in recent years? Unexpectedly... What can we do?!"


    Tang Aoyuan was very angry.


    They joined hands and couldn''t leave Ye Feng.


    It was quite different from what he thought, which made it difficult for him to accept for a while.


    "His own cultivation is not high, maybe he is also powerful with weapons. He has incredible power just like the black evil gloves given by the demon God to the boy Liang Jiuzhou."


    Mo Yuanzi snorted coldly and his eyes twinkled: "now his strength can''t pose a threat to the demon God adult. If the demon God adult makes a move, the boy will die, so there''s no need to disturb the demon God adult and disturb the demon God adult''s cultivation."


    "That''s right. After seeing his strength today, we can plan carefully to see if we can seize the weapon in the boy''s hand. He just escaped with the black evil gloves given to Liang Jiuzhou by the demon God. This thing... We must catch it back."


    The hell sect leader echoed.


    Mo Yuanzi''s eyes twinkled and looked at the bottom of the cliff: "the demon God once said that the space here is not stable. Let him live today."


    "Take Liang Jiuzhou back again. He even lost the treasure given to him by the demon God. It''s really a waste. He''ll be lost after the adult leaves the customs."


    Then they turned back with Liang Jiuzhou.


    At this time, Ye Feng has explored carefully under the cliff.


    The spatial fluctuation below is indeed more obvious, and you can even feel that MI has left a trace of special breath.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes changed.


    He found a broken jade pendant that he was very familiar with in a pile of rubble.


    "This... Is chuxue''s old belongings?!"


    Ye Feng sank his face and took the broken jade in his hand. In an instant, he was very sure that it was indeed the object of Tang chuxue.


    There was a faint smell left by Tang chuxue above. I would never feel wrong when I was with her.


    "Really... Swallowed up by space cracks?"


    "Chuxue, I wonder if you and elder martial sister Yan are still alive?"


    Ye Feng murmured to himself, feeling rather depressed.


    After a lot of hard work, I sent it back from Shenwu mainland, but I didn''t expect that there was no sister''s whereabouts. Even Tang chuxue and elder martial sister Yan were missing.


    Huo Jinger doesn''t know where she is.


    I haven''t seen any of my relatives and friends around me.


    After sighing in the dark, Ye Feng began to stimulate his mental strength and explore the surrounding environment.


    There are indeed remnants of spatial fluctuations here, but there is no way to accurately sense whether it will be opened.


    Immediately, Ye Feng stared at the broken jade in his hand, infiltrated his mental power into it, exercised his secret method, and tried to see if he sensed something through this broken jade.


    He doesn''t have much hope for it.


    Because if you enter the space crack, the two continents are far from each other, and you can''t feel anything anyway.


    Sure enough, shortly after his spiritual breath wrapped around the broken jade, Ye Feng showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Nothing.


    It seems that Tang chuxue should not be in Yuanwu. If she is in Yuanwu, she will feel more or less.


    Hey


    Ye Feng sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ye Feng quietly asked yuan Ling, "what is the so-called dark matter?"


    Yuan Ling didn''t betray him this time, and soon returned his voice.


    "Dark matter is a powerful substance existing in the dark abyss. It has the nature of polluting other things. It belongs to that extremely evil thing in your world."


    "Dark abyss? Where is that?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He had never heard of such a place name.


    "That place... Is the forbidden area for all creatures, just like no man''s land."


    "But the difference is that in the dark abyss, there are ancient and evil abyss demons. Other creatures will not be attacked by various strange forces and eventually fall inexplicably as in no man''s land."


    "Moreover, even if it doesn''t fall, it will be penetrated by dark matter after a long time."


    "The most important thing is that when you enter it, you will be sensed by the demons of the abyss. The demons in the dark abyss like to devour fresh flesh and soul." Yuan Ling explained faintly.


    "You can understand that there are two different life restricted areas. The no man''s land becomes a restricted area because of its own strangeness. After entering the dark abyss, it will be swallowed by the dark devil and become a restricted area."

 Chapter 2198

    Ye Feng''s face was speechless.


    There are so many things you don''t know.


    "To some extent, the harm of the dark abyss is greater, because after being penetrated by dark substances, it will distort human nature, become bloodthirsty and violent, and finally lose yourself and become a killing machine that only knows killing and destruction."


    Yuan Ling spoke again and told Ye Feng the horror of the dark abyss.


    "The abyss race there has many incredible abilities and is so strong that you can''t imagine it now. If no man''s land is only a special natural existence, then..."


    "The dark abyss is the common enemy of all creatures."


    "Anything related to the dark abyss is a big taboo. It''s frightening that the gluttonous demon God actually has magic tools made of dark materials."


    Ye Feng listened with more and more doubts: "since they are so evil, can''t they be completely wiped out?"


    "It''s not that simple. If the strong outside enter the dark abyss and are affected by the dark material, their strength will be greatly weakened. They are not the opponents of the powerful abyss lords in the dark abyss. Therefore, they can only suppress and close the entrance."


    Yuan Ling shook his head and said.


    "How did this thing come out? The gluttonous demon God should not be a creature in the dark abyss?" Ye Feng looked at the black evil gloves again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we can get the gift of powerful abyss creatures through some kind of sacrifice. In short, this gluttonous demon God is definitely a scourge of Yuanwu. It''s best to eradicate him as soon as possible," said Yuanling.


    "Do you think I don''t want to..."


    Ye Fengbai glanced at him. The problem now is not to eradicate him, but to prevent himself from being eradicated by him.


    "How to deal with these strange gloves now?" after a long pause, Ye Feng asked again.


    "Keep it first and don''t destroy it in a hurry. Everything has two sides. Although dark matter is very evil, it can be a powerful help if it is used well." Yuan Ling nodded slowly.


    Ye Feng stared at Heisha''s gloves for a long time before he continued to speak: "this thing is really strong, and you can change its shape at will. The most important thing is that its toughness is too strong. I feel that it is difficult to destroy it even with a full blow of the moon chopper. Even with the demon emperor''s bow, it can''t be broken."


    "This is the strength of dark matter, especially the dark matter refined into magic tools. It can''t be destroyed without special methods."


    "So... If we can find a suitable utilization method, dark matter is the best refining material."


    When Yuan Ling said this, he pondered a little and said, "but under normal circumstances, you must not directly contact with dark substances, otherwise you will be invaded by evil intentions. The innate spirit dew you obtained before is one of the few things that can erase the dark forces."


    "In this way, you can use the congenital spirit dew to wipe out the dark power, and then you can use these hands."


    "In this way, this trip... Can be regarded as a harvest."


    "Have a harvest?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, you should know that although the dark matter is not a good thing and the dark abyss is not a good place, in the final analysis, it is because of the existence of the dark force. If the dark force can be removed, then the dark matter is definitely a rare treasure."


    "Of course, with the removal of the dark forces, the dark matter will change a little, and the quality may be slightly worse, but most of its characteristics will be preserved."


    "This is something that many high, heavy and strong people in the Holy Land desire."


    Yuan Ling smiled.


    "Is it very difficult to get rid of the dark forces? Should we use the innate Linglu?" Ye Feng said with some heartache.


    There are only so many innate spiritual dew on him.


    That congenital spirit dew goes to wash and practice a pair of gloves?


    Is it appropriate?


    "It''s very difficult, it can be said to be quite difficult. If you want to completely eliminate the dark forces in the dark matter, you can only rely on some special items, such as congenital things, but the rarity of congenital things, you know, and not all congenital things can be used to drive away the dark forces."


    "If you want to rely on your own strength to drive away the power of darkness, there is no Yuanwu who can do it. Shenwu... There may be a few, and you have to pay a huge price."


    "That''s why Ben Yuanling said that you made money this time. When you get rid of the dark forces in these gloves, you can use them safely."


    "Either it can be used as a spirit tool alone, or it can be integrated into other spirit tools. Even in the future, when refining the holy soldier of this life, you can peel off the dark matter and integrate it into the holy soldier. The power of the holy soldier will definitely be greatly improved, and may even have the ability to change forms."


    Yuan Ling''s words surprised Ye Feng: "can you peel it off when you integrate into the moon chopping knife?"


    "Yes."


    "This is the particularity of dark matter. It is not like ordinary refining material. This refined dark matter can still be integrated into any spiritual tool, which can improve the strength and toughness of spiritual tools, and is applicable to any level."


    "The higher the quality, the greater the strength and toughness that dark matter can enhance. To some extent, after driving out the dark forces, these gloves are invaluable and can be called rare treasures."


    Yuan Ling explained in detail.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s incomprehensible appearance, he thought for a moment and said, "let''s say that when you get rid of the dark forces, you can integrate these gloves into the beheading moon, then this top-grade spirit weapon on the heaven level can become a holy soldier immediately."


    "If it is integrated into the holy soldier, then... That holy soldier can definitely become the king of holy soldiers."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "It''s so strong. I can''t tell you directly now. In short, you remember that the dark matter that drives away the power of darkness is something that God wants very much. Later, you''ll know how much you earn this time." Yuan Ling smiled.


    "Well, how much innate spiritual dew will it take to get rid of these dark forces?" Ye Feng turned to another question.


    "About... You need one third of all the congenital spirit dew in your hand, and then sacrifice and refine for about half a year."


    "One third? So much? And it will take so long to sacrifice?" Ye Feng was stunned again.


    To know that a drop of congenital Linglu needs to be taken for many days.


    Moreover, just a drop of innate spiritual dew is enough to promote his cultivation into the king''s nine heavy realm.


    Now in order to dispel the dark power of this pair of gloves, hundreds of drops have to be used?


    It seems... It''s not worth it.

 Chapter 2199

    Yuan Ling couldn''t help laughing at Ye Feng''s words.


    "Your boy is really fearless."


    "Benyuan Spirit tells you that this pair of gloves is probably obtained by the gluttonous demon God through sacrifice, so the dark power inside is not very strong. Maybe the abyss creature who gave this glove doesn''t want to pay too much."


    "Therefore, this pair of gloves can only be regarded as an ordinary dark weapon. The really strong concentration of dark matter needs to be soaked in the pool where the congenital spirit dew is located in the no man''s land and washed for decades or even hundreds of years to drive away the dark forces."


    "Do you really think things are simple and think that the dark force can be dispelled at will? Benyuan spirit claims to be able to devour all the filthy power, but this dark force doesn''t dare to be contaminated at all..."


    "That is, you''re lucky to get such a dark substance that meets your current conditions. Such an opportunity requires the availability of time and place. However high the grade of these gloves is, you won''t be happy! You can be satisfied."


    Ye Feng blushed and smiled awkwardly.


    He did not hesitate. According to what yuan Ling said, he directly took out the jade bottle containing congenital Linglu and poured a few drops on it.


    Hiss.


    A Black Mist rose.


    The next moment, Ye Feng saw that the color on the black evil gloves had changed slightly.


    He could feel that the strange power that had been inspired from it, which made him feel a cold and uncomfortable, was washed and purified by the innate spirit dew at an extremely slow speed.


    "Look at the speed. It will take at least half a year."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering.


    Yuan Ling said with a smile: "when Taotie demon God leaves the customs, he finds that this glove has fallen into your hand and is still used by you. It is estimated that he can explode on the spot."


    "If Ben Yuanling was right, the reason why he gave this thing to Liang Jiuzhou should be to use Liang Jiuzhou''s blood and gas to warm up this thing, so as to improve this set of hands. Liang Jiuzhou didn''t know and was proud of it. It''s ridiculous."


    Mentioning Liang Jiuzhou, Ye Feng sighed in his heart.


    "This guy is so obsessed that he chose to surrender to the demon God."


    "Why do you care so much about him? Most of the boy wants to pursue the ultimate power, and then he is bewitched and brainwashed by the gluttonous demon God. The yuan spirit can be seen much more. Some people can kill their father and mother in order to pursue the supreme power."


    "Of course, their fate will not be very good. This is determined by the rules of heaven..."


    After Yuan Ling sneered, he slowly became silent and stopped talking.


    The way of heaven is invisible and unreal.


    But... Who can say it doesn''t exist?


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed. He didn''t continue to ask anything. After seeing the situation ten times, he set off to return to zongmen.


    A few days later, Ye Feng successfully returned to wanjuezong.


    Although there was no trace of Tang chuxue and elder martial sister Yan on this trip, it was profitable, and it was a little smoother than I expected.


    When Wu Xiaoyu and others saw his safe return, they were also relieved and asked, "haven''t you encountered any trouble?"


    "Nothing. I said they couldn''t keep me."


    "But elder martial sister Xiaoyu, you know what? The guy from Liang Jiuzhou actually joined the demon temple. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng was moved and asked curiously after all.


    "This..."


    When the witch fish heard the speech, he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he said slowly: "elder martial sister, I neglected to tell you before. This matter can be called a disgrace of Tianji hall, or the whole demon killing alliance. Tianji hall has not allowed other martial artists to talk at will and has banned it."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was even more curious.


    "Liang Jiuzhou was once called the first person of the young generation of the right way. After you disappeared that year, he enjoyed a great reputation."


    "But since he was famous, he had to do the corresponding things. Originally, he was highly expected by everyone, but when the demon God attacked the Tianji hall, he was bewitched by Hua Tiancheng and sentenced the sect and alliance."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing on your first day?"


    Ye Feng was surprised: "as you say, he was really bewitched by the gluttonous demon God?!"


    He has to admire yuan Ling now.


    I can see the clue at a glance. I guessed it directly before.


    "Yes."


    "Whether it''s active or helpless, in a word, it''s not a glorious thing. The Tianji temple has issued a password and won''t be mentioned. Our wanjue sect has always been bullied and oppressed by them. We don''t dare to mention it at all, so we forget it. I didn''t tell you before."


    The witch fish sighed.


    "It''s really embarrassing. No wonder I went to Tianji hall to ask for justice. That time, Chenxin never mentioned Liang Jiuzhou." Ye Feng smiled gently.


    "He wants everyone to forget it. How can he take the initiative to mention this name? It''s a great shame for the Tianji temple now." Wu Xiaoyu also smiled.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and didn''t continue the topic.


    Although it is very difficult to deal with Tianji temple, now, after all, they all aim at dealing with the demon temple.


    What they did to wanjue sect, of course, made Ye Feng very unhappy, but in dealing with the demon temple, several sect doors still spared no effort. They did not choose to take refuge in the past like Tianyin mountain, Moyuan sect and other sect doors.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Feng didn''t want to destroy them all.


    "By the way, how was the situation in the sect during my absence? Did the recruitment of disciples go smoothly?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    He also did not mention his encounter with Liang Jiuzhou.


    Wu Xiaoyu nodded and said, "everything is fine. According to your requirements, although you didn''t open the mountain gate and recruit in large quantities, there are more than 300 new recruits, most of whom are cultivation accomplishments above the virtual environment."


    "At this speed, you may reach the goal you set in less than half a year."


    "That''s good, but... 300 people are still too few. How can elite disciples, plus internal and external doors, reach about 2000 people to meet the bulk standard."


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "but we don''t have to hurry. Just take your time. We can achieve this goal within half a year. At that time, the patriarch will just leave the customs and give them a big surprise."


    "At this speed, it''s absolutely no problem for half a year. However, with so many disciples all at once, the mountain gate has to be overhauled and expanded. There are some basic materials, and you have to apply to the alliance. This... Why don''t you go there?"


    "If you go in person, Chenxin dare not disapprove."


    The witch fish winked playfully.

 Chapter 2200

    "Ha ha, no problem. When the number of disciples increases and they are on the right track, they can start to restore the previous self-sufficiency model."


    "I''ve paid special attention on the road these days. After Taotie demon God closed, there was no large-scale war between the two sides. Occasionally, although there were sporadic conflicts, the situation was relatively stable. It was a good time to accelerate development."


    Ye Feng laughed, then turned to go out and went directly to the peak where Tianji hall is located


    When he arrived, he found that master qianniao, Xuanyin sect leader and others were there.


    Ye Feng didn''t care why they got together. Without saying a word, he directly put forward what he needed.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall was calm and didn''t talk nonsense. Sure enough, he gave a reply.


    Seeing that the old man was so happy, Ye Feng smiled and turned and left.


    Seeing his back disappear, master qianniao snorted coldly.


    "Tang Aoyuan, they are really waste. We all deliberately disclosed the news to them. After some preparation and arrangement, we failed to clean up the boy or even hurt him."


    "Isn''t this normal? We can''t deal with this boy together. If Tang Aoyuan and others can kill Ye Feng, won''t it prove that we are inferior to each other?"


    The Xuanyin sect leader said coldly.


    "What brother Xuanyin said is reasonable. It seems that it''s impossible to clean up this boy in a short time. However, it''s better to keep him. There will be a fierce battle with him when Taotie demon God goes out of the pass, which can just let him erase the arrogance of the old monster."


    "It''s better... Let both of them lose..."


    The dust heart opened slowly, and there was pure light in her eyes.


    "During this time, let''s be patient. Brother qianniao, as long as the boy is not too much, try to reduce friction with him. Be sure not to give him an excuse to make use of the topic."


    "Hum, he''s going to have so many basic materials. Maybe he wants to expand wanjuezong? Now let him be proud. When he dies in the hands of Taotie demon God, wanjuezong... I have to eradicate them myself..."


    The master of the thousand birds snorted angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t really leave. After he asked for the materials, he hid.


    With his powerful spiritual perception, the dialogue between the Lord of Chenxin hall and several others was heard by him.


    "Sure enough, the news was deliberately revealed by them, but no matter how well they calculated, they would eventually fail."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    For the old immortal master qianniao, he has some killing heart.


    Every time, this guy is very eager to let him die in the hands of Taotie demon God, and even dare to say something like eradicating wanjuezong?


    "We have to find a chance to solve this old immortal. It''s a disaster to keep him after all."


    Ye Feng has made up his mind.


    After returning to the mountain gate and giving the materials to Wu Xiaoyu, he returned to his residence and began to practice in isolation.


    Taotie demon God may impact the triple success of the holy land at any time. He must seize the time to improve his cultivation.


    However, before the formal cultivation, he took out the snow items of the early Tang Dynasty that he had previously searched among the cliffs.


    "Chuxue, I wonder if you are still alive?"


    "I hope... Everything is all right."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    While murmuring, he comforted the broken jade with his palm. Suddenly, Ye Feng looked at him and gently exhaled, "this is..."


    I didn''t notice before. This time, I found a broken golden character in the broken jade pendant, which seems to be branded by people with spiritual strength.


    It was precisely because of the light penetration at the angle he was placing now that Ye Feng found that there was a golden handwriting in it.


    "It seems that it was deliberately branded. The handwriting is vaguely familiar..."


    Ye Feng kept this angle and observed carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he was.


    He can recognize that this is Tang chuxue''s handwriting.


    "Is it the first snow that branded it? Is this the clue she left?"


    Maple leaf''s brain rotates rapidly and thinks of many possibilities.


    "This word is half incomplete, but most likely, it is a golden word."


    "Is it where Chu Xue is going, or is it a man surnamed Jin?"


    He began to quickly recall the whole Yuan Wu continent, whether there was a place beginning with the word gold, or a family clan headed by gold.


    A moment later, Ye Feng had to give up.


    There are too many places or doors that start with gold characters. They can''t be locked accurately.


    Since he had no clue and his mood fluctuated greatly, Ye Feng simply didn''t practice. He went out directly and asked Wu Xiaoyu.


    "The place where the golden character begins or the sect gate? There are too many, such as the golden knife gate, the golden light sect, the golden family castle, the golden water waterfall, the golden water temple..."


    The unknown witch fish subconsciously said a lot, which made Ye Feng have a headache.


    "What about the aristocratic family surnamed Jin?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "Kim doesn''t seem to have any big family, or maybe I''m ignorant, at least not in my impression." the witch fish shook his head.


    Ye Feng frowned and then asked, "what about the smaller one? Or, surnamed Jin, do you know any outstanding people?"


    He thought he might have fallen into a misunderstanding just now.


    If Chu Xue meets a person surnamed Jin, he may not come out of any aristocratic family.


    Maybe even just a single person.


    It''s possible.


    "Jin Xing? That''s a lot. What''s the matter?" the witch fish wondered.


    "There''s something, can you tell me what you know?" Ye Feng didn''t say in detail.


    "Wait a moment. I''ll write down all the gold words I know for you one by one."


    Wu Xiaoyu was very interesting. Without asking more questions, he turned and recorded for Ye Feng.


    Soon she came out with a note.


    Maple Leaf saw how big he was.


    There are at least hundreds of them.


    "So much?"


    "It''s normal. After all, the mainland is so big. It''s only in the northern region. Now the whole southern region is occupied by the demon temple, and there are no other sectarian forces."


    The witch fish said slowly.


    "That''s true. You''re busy first." Ye Feng nodded, turned back to his room and began to compare one by one.


    "From near to far, there are five or six places named with gold characters near the alliance, as well as two small families surnamed Jin. Go and observe first."


    Ye Feng asked for an up-to-date map of the mainland. After comparing it, he set out quietly.


    First, he went to those gold named places and got nothing.


    Are very common places.


    Later, he went to the two Kim families and did not disturb each other, but made a secret investigation.


    "They are just very ordinary little aristocratic families. The strongest is the seven or eight heavy virtual environment. It won''t be them."


    After several days of observation, he left disappointed.

 Chapter 2201

    "Ye Feng, you can''t find a way like this. Even if you find it for ten or 100 years, you can''t find the little girl."


    Yuan Ling couldn''t help but speak in the dark.


    "As long as I can find the first snow, no matter how long it takes, I don''t care." Ye Feng shook his head.


    As for what trouble is not trouble, it doesn''t matter.


    "I know you are an amorous seed, but you should also pay attention to methods and efficiency. If you waste your time looking, how can you deal with the gluttonous old demon out of the pass with your current cultivation?" Yuan Ling muttered.


    "This...... yuan Ling, I ask you, is there any way to be more efficient?" Ye Feng scratched his head and asked.


    "It''s really stupid to look for it blindly now. If you can reach the holy land through cultivation, you can use the power of cause and effect to sense some general directions through this jade pendant."


    "Isn''t it good to use this time to practice? With the help of innate spiritual dew, you can reach the Holy Land in a year or two at most. In this way, your cultivation has been greatly improved and your search is more efficient. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?"


    Yuan Ling looked speechless.


    "Er... That''s ok?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Nonsense, I''m sure you can. In fact, even if you don''t reach the holy land, as long as you reach semi holy, you can condense a trace of holy power. With so many talented earth treasures in your hands, you can also briefly use the power of cause and effect to determine a general direction, which is much more reliable than your aimless search now."


    Ye Feng blinked: "why didn''t you say it earlier when I came out a few days ago?"


    "Benyuanling has his own business to do. Do you think benyuanling will worry about your broken things all day? Hum..." Yuanling snorted, but there was no sound again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''ll go back and practice honestly."


    Ye Feng scratched his forehead and was quite speechless to Yuan Ling.


    However, Yuan Ling is right. He has innate spiritual dew in his hand. It will take a long time to reach the holy land, but it won''t take long if it''s only semi holy.


    For half a year at most, Ye Feng is sure to attack the semi holy land from the current eight fold King territory.


    "Half a year later, the Lord and Lord Yan Xifeng also left the customs. At that time, they will take care of the door. They can rest assured to look for chuxue... And their whereabouts."


    After making up his mind, he stopped wasting time outside.


    Soon he returned to the sect and told Wu Xiaoyu to practice in isolation. If there is no big event, don''t disturb it easily.


    Using the innate spirit dew, you can really feel the steady improvement of cultivation almost every day. This feeling has disappeared since you entered the innate environment.


    It can be called very mysterious.


    Time waits for no man.


    In Ye Feng''s heart, he even wants to absorb more to improve his cultivation speed more quickly.


    However, the thought of what Mo Changfeng said with the mysterious villain still made him suppress the impulse in his heart.


    More haste, less speed.


    Now this cultivation speed has surprised anyone in Yuanwu. There is no need to take unnecessary risks in order to save a little time.


    He took it accurately in strict accordance with the instructions of the standard. In this way, it took more than a month for Ye Feng''s cultivation to break through the eighth weight of the king''s realm and rise to the ninth weight.


    This speed can only be described as abnormal.


    If it is spread out, let alone in the Yuan Wu mainland, even if it looks at the whole Shenwu mainland, it will surprise people and be surprised as heaven and man.


    After the successful impact of jiuzhong, Ye Feng temporarily stopped taking congenital Linglu.


    He spent half a month or so, completely relying on his own cultivation, tamped the foundation, and then took it.


    Time is like running water. I suddenly don''t feel it in my practice.


    In the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed since Ye Feng began to close.


    His accomplishments are one step away from the semi holy land.


    This day, Ye Feng, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes. He didn''t absorb the congenital Linglu as before.


    "Cultivation has almost reached the critical point, but semi saints... Are not only distinguished by cultivation, but more importantly, they can begin to gather holy power."


    "Now, it''s time to try."


    The cohesion of holy power is actually to transform yuan power and make yuan power more refined.


    This transformation process is quite difficult.


    It is never easy to move from a low level to a high level.


    In the Holy Land stage, you need to cross heaven. In fact, every time you cross heaven, you can make your holy power more pure.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and crossed his knees, called the yuan force in the body, ran the meridians and began to transform.


    However, when he used this process for the first time, suddenly, there was a huge pain tearing his heart and lungs in his meridians.


    "How can it hurt so much?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes slightly puzzled.


    You should know that your physical body has reached a very powerful stage. When you first practiced the secret law of "riot", Yuan Li is retrograde, and the meridians have been developed very strong.


    Can there be such severe pain?


    It''s as if your soul should be stimulated out of the body.


    "This is normal."


    "Turning the low-level yuan force into a high-level holy force is tantamount to taking the power in your body out first and then refining it again. Now you just rely on Yuan force to support yourself. If you want to extract the power to support your body for refining, it will naturally be painful to the bone marrow."


    Yuan Ling''s voice came.


    "The reason why many martial artists stay in the semi holy stage for a long time is that they are blocked in condensing and transforming holy power. Usually, only 10% of the yuan power is condensed and transformed into holy power. If they want to successfully spend the first natural disaster, they must have at least more than half of the holy power."


    Yuan Ling continued to explain to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is now on the road to martial arts, a very important node. So he explained the details of cultivation in great detail.


    "Ben Yuanling said frankly. For example, all yuan forces in your body can be said to be 100%, because you are only the king''s realm now, and all the forces filled in the Dantian are only yuan forces."


    "To convert all yuan forces into holy forces, only one tenth of the original yuan forces can be condensed."


    "To meet the minimum requirements of crossing the robbery and entering the holy power, you need at least 50% holy power. That is to say, every time you convert all yuan power into holy power at your peak, you can only get 10%. You need to experience it fully five times in order to be sure to get through the first holy robbery, which is really a holy land."


    "Most of those semi holy lands are trapped in this step. After all, a martial artist can only enter semi holy after a hundred years of cultivation. According to his cultivation speed, it takes 500 years to absorb enough holy power. Of course, the time is actually shorter than this, but it takes at least two or three hundred years..."


    "Now you know why those martial artists of the first echelon of Yuanwu are only semi holy places, and none of them can really be holy..."

 Chapter 2202

    "It''s not just that you consume and supplement yuan force. The things involved are very complex. Benyuan spirit won''t tell you in detail."


    "You just need to know that it is almost equal to five times the total amount of Yuan force from the day after tomorrow to the present, so as to help you enter the holy land."


    Yuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng blinked in his eyes and interrupted: "can I more frankly understand that every 10% of the holy power needs to spare the yuan power of one and a half holy powers, which is equivalent to the amount of five and a half holy powers?"


    "Although a little biased, it can also be understood this way."


    "One thing to note is that so many accomplishments of semi holy cultivation can only be transformed into 10% holy power. Therefore, if you want to get 50% holy power, you need to supplement a lot of genius earth treasures." Yuan Ling nodded slightly.


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "It''s not too exaggerated, is it? This is a qualitative improvement. Otherwise, how can the Holy Land master the magic skills? These are the prices that must be paid." Yuan Ling explained faintly.


    "It needs so many talents to be replenished again and again. If the financial resources are not strong enough, it will be impossible?" Ye Feng frowned.


    There are many holy places on Shenwu mainland.


    And many can even be said to be casual repair, so Ye Feng has some doubts about this.


    "It''s not impossible. As long as the talent is passable and stays in the semi holy stage for more time, you can always be holy."


    "In addition, you can also use some spiritual tools to resist heaven''s robbery, and even some devious means can resist the power of heaven''s robbery. Of course, the best way is to have a solid and enough holy power. That''s the most orthodox way to enter the holy world."


    Yuan Ling seemed to understand what Ye Feng was thinking, smiled and said.


    "There are many martial artists who forcibly go through the first natural disaster and enter the holy land with the help of various means. Such a foundation is not solid, because after the disaster, the internal strength will begin to transform itself, but the amount of transformation comes from the martial artist himself."


    "In other words, if you don''t gather too much holy power before the robbery, then after the robbery, your 100% yuan power will be slowly transformed into holy power, but if you gather and transform before the robbery, your 100% yuan power can only get 10% holy power."


    "That''s ten times the difference!"


    "Such a big gap will lead to the same holy land, but there is a great difference in their combat power. It can be said that relying on their own holy power to achieve the holy land is a perfect breakthrough and has endless benefits."


    "The most direct example is that if you don''t borrow spirit tools and gather 50% of the holy power to fight against heaven''s robbery, after you become holy, you can deal with the ordinary holy land of heaven''s robbery at least three times. This gap will become more and more obvious later."


    "Therefore, for those who have the ability, such as those barbarians, demons and warriors in Shenwu mainland, they stay in semi holy for a long time. On the one hand, it is really because of these racial talents. More importantly, those Highnesses are making full use of their ability to make a perfect breakthrough."


    Yuan Ling''s words opened Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Well... I have enough innate spiritual dew now. Can I lay a perfect foundation according to what you said!"


    "That''s right." Yuan Ling nodded and continued.


    "This method is the most orthodox way to enter the holy world. In fact, in ancient times, those great powers were used to break through. Only later, with the changes of heaven and earth and the emergence of genius earth treasures and other spiritual tools, did we have a way to forcibly cross the robbery with the help of external forces."


    "Well... If I transformed all the yuan forces in my body into ten percent of the holy power before I was robbed, wouldn''t I be able to deal with most ordinary saints once I was robbed into the holy power?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed and suddenly opened his mouth to say such a sentence.


    "Ha ha, you think it''s beautiful. According to Ben Yuanling, he has survived for thousands of years. The most evil people he''s seen have only transformed 80% to 90%


    "It''s not impossible to transform ten into re-entry. In addition to the long years, it also needs extraordinary talents. Neither of them is indispensable."


    Yuan Ling laughed instantly.


    "Fifty percent is the standard, but after more than fifty percent, the difficulty of each transformation is beyond imagination. No one can reach the conversion rate of ten percent. Ninety percent should be the limit. Since ancient times, benyuanling has not heard who can reach ten percent."


    "This is the limit for the operation of heaven and the maintenance of a certain balance."


    "There are nine extremes. Those who can complete 90% transformation into saints have incredible powers. Although some ancient powers speculated that if they can complete 100% transformation, mysterious things will happen, but no one has seen it with their own eyes."


    "Since ancient times, there have been many Tianjiao demons who have tried to impact 100% transformation and become saints perfectly, but without exception, none has succeeded. Even some people have paid a painful price for forced impact."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Ling glanced at Ye Feng and said, "this has happened a long time ago. Now, you can see that there are only a few who can become saints in Yuan Wu. It is really fengmaolin horn who can complete 50% transformation into saints."


    "Most people usually have a conversion rate of only 30% or 40%, plus there are spiritual tools to resist the power of heaven and complete the robbery."


    "So, don''t think about it. Even if you have a congenital spirit exposed in your hand, you can reach 50% without borrowing everything. In this era, you can definitely be called an unparalleled evil."


    Ye Feng was puzzled: "what does this have to do with the age? Isn''t it just that there are plenty of talented earth treasures? What''s more difficult?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with the times. The vitality of heaven and earth at that time was several times stronger than now."


    "Every subtle change in the state of heaven and earth has a great impact on any martial artist, but these effects are not to a certain extent, you can''t notice them at all, but they can cut off the path of promotion for martial artists."


    "If there is a talented treasure, you can enter the holy land. How can Yuanwu have no holy land in the light of a small thousand worlds?"


    "There are some things you can''t reach now. You may not be able to understand when you say it."


    "In short, don''t think too much first, and try to convert yuan power into 50% holy power again..."


    Yuan Ling was really afraid that Ye Feng would think about the transformation of 100% holy power.

 Chapter 2203

    "Really?" Ye Feng muttered, still with a trace of doubt.


    Yuan Ling did not explain more to him, but asked him to transform holy power as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng stopped asking questions and began to close his eyes and try his best to transform.


    The process is quite painful.


    But when the first ray of holy power was successfully transformed, an unspeakable sense of satisfaction came into being, which made Ye Feng full of energy all at once.


    "Is this holy power? The power contained in this wisp of holy power is much stronger than the yuan power consumed by transforming this wisp of holy power."


    Ye Feng felt it carefully and felt a shock in his heart.


    Holy land.


    As a watershed between a strong warrior and an ordinary warrior, it is difficult to imagine where the gap is before you feel it personally.


    But now, Ye Feng sensed it.


    "No wonder, even the princes and princes of the half holy land of the demon and barbarian do not dare to fight with the holy land easily. They can retreat from the holy land by various means."


    The gap is too big.


    After personally feeling the strength of holy power, Ye Feng understood the difference between this step and what the difference is.


    "Being able to fight with an ordinary holy land means that the other party has gathered some holy power at least. Otherwise, there is no possibility of resistance in front of the holy land."


    "You should remember this. Later, as the basis for judging the strength, you can see which semi saints have confidence. When dealing with them, you should be careful."


    Yuan Ling''s voice appeared again.


    What it says is some experience, which makes Ye Feng remember in his heart.


    "If I gather 10% holy power, can I deal with ordinary people and get through the holy land of a natural disaster with my own strength?" Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard."


    "After all, no matter how weak the holy land is, there is not enough wealth to support him to transform holy power many times."


    "You can convert 10% to 20%, and basically you can do it. In addition, you can give full play to the holy power after crossing the robbery. Therefore, before you really cross the robbery, you need to gather at least 30% of the holy power before you can deal with the ordinary Holy Land."


    "Ten percent? Even with the help of holy soldiers, it''s almost the same. It''s hard to have a chance to kill them."


    Yuan Ling shook his head.


    When Ye Feng is seven or eight heavy in the king''s territory, he can shoot half saint with the demon Emperor God''s bow.


    But even if you reach the current level and use the demon Emperor God bow, you can''t defeat a heavy saint.


    This is the difference between semi holy and true holy land.


    This makes Ye Feng suddenly understand that he has subconsciously fallen into another misunderstanding.


    A holy land may not have more than ten and a half saints.


    But in a holy land, as long as you don''t stand and be surrounded by ten and a half saints, you can definitely kill ten people.


    Even if you have only passed through the holy land of a natural disaster, the strength of others'' holy power is far more than half holy.


    "It seems that even with the help of the demon Emperor God bow, if I want to deal with the gluttonous demon God, I must at least enter the holy land." Ye Feng murmured and nodded.


    "It also depends on the extent to which the old monster has recovered... But anyway, you didn''t enter the Holy Land and deal with him ten dead and lifeless. After entering, you will be a little sure."


    Yuan Ling said.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "according to what you said before, I''d better transform holy power as many times as possible before crossing the robbery. Can''t worry?"


    "Yes, every transformation now will greatly improve and help in the future."


    "Don''t worry, if the old monster comes to deal with you now, with the help of Benyuan spirit, there will be no problem in saving your life. In addition, on the side of the alliance, several old guys won''t watch you have an accident, so... Don''t be too anxious."


    Yuan Ling said.


    With the guarantee of Yuanling, Ye Feng felt a lot at ease.


    When Yuan Ling came to the sea, he dealt with the saint of two robbers. According to his words, even if there is a gluttonous demon God who has really passed the triple or even quadruple thunder robberies, I''m afraid he can''t help him.


    With this thought, Ye Feng began to continue to transform holy power.


    But the speed of transformation is getting slower and slower.


    Three or four months passed when he completed the first level of holy power transformation.


    Of course, this time is a little faster than when we first estimated.


    Ye Feng can obviously feel the powerful feeling of control in his body after he has more than 10% holy power.


    "With the help of Benyuan spirit, 10% of the holy power can almost make you feel some information in the broken jade pendant through the force of cause and effect."


    Ye Feng just opened his eyes, and Yuan Ling opened his mouth in time.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of expectation and can''t wait.


    "According to the meaning of Ben Yuanling, it''s not urgent to find your little lady. Why don''t you make a second transformation?"


    "As for the transformation of holy power in the semi holy stage, everyone''s situation is different. If the second transformation is too difficult, with the current variables of heaven and earth, you may not be able to achieve 50% transformation degree. In this way, you must plan in advance and prepare for the robbery."


    Yuan Ling said with a dignified color.


    "What?"


    "Prepare for the robbery?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say before that you hope I can complete five transformations and then go through the robbery? Why do you say that in turn now?"


    "Hope is hope. Hope is like a dream. You can''t force it... You can''t be like those old guys. Don''t you dare to take the step of crossing the robbery?"


    "In that case, the old monster doesn''t know how much he has recovered."


    "Hey, if you had known that the situation in Yuanwu was so bad, you shouldn''t have rushed to come here. Just come back after Shenwu was promoted to the holy land."


    Yuan Ling shook his head and sighed.


    If the difficulty of divine martial arts is one, then Yuanwu is definitely more than ten.


    Unfortunately, there is only a little dirt. After building a long-distance transmission array, there is little left. It is impossible to rebuild a transmission array and return to Shenwu.


    Of course, if you can go back, everything will not be a problem.


    Directly in xuanyizong, just ask Qin Jiujiu or Dongpo Sword Fairy to come and kill the demon.


    "Is it useful to say so much now?"


    "I''d better recover some for the time being and try again."


    Even though Ye Feng felt something was wrong, he couldn''t think of what was wrong for a moment.


    He didn''t think much and began to meditate and recover.


    Of course, he is still using the innate spiritual dew to practice and improve.


    At this time, some other gifted land treasures can play too weak a role. If there is no innate spiritual dew, Ye Feng wants to be holy, he must prepare for at least 80 or 90 years, and even, like the old immortal, he can''t really be holy for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Fortunately, the no man''s land party collected and scraped hundreds of drops of congenital spirit dew.


    However, only half a day later, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes from the closed state.


    At the moment, he was stunned in his eyes.

 Chapter 2204

    "Yuan Ling, I''m taking the innate spirit dew. Just now I realized that taking the same amount of spirit dew as in the past can only restore less than half of the yuan force?"


    "And the recovery speed is much slower than before. Is that normal?"


    Ye Feng was very upset and asked.


    "Normally, at the beginning, Benyuan Spirit said that the transformation in the back is not as simple as you think. Each time it is completed, the next time will be more sleepy than the front. Whether it is the transformation time, recovery efficiency, and the amount of Yuan force required, etc., it will increase more."


    "According to your situation, this time is only about twice as difficult as the first time. It is a better situation."


    Yuan Ling replied faintly.


    "Well... Doesn''t it mean that if you want to complete the second transformation, it may take more than half a year alone?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "What else do you want... You don''t want to think about the old monsters in the semi Holy Land in the yuan and Wu mainland. They spent hundreds of thousands of years and couldn''t accumulate enough holy power. They can only sit quietly or forcibly rob and turn into fly ash."


    "At your speed, the second time is about a year, the third time is two or three years, and the holy power accumulation can be completed in less than ten years. If those old monsters know this, they can''t all come to you and try their best?"


    Ye Feng scratched his head and thought.


    That''s true.


    However, he is also a little confused. He has stayed in the semi holy stage for more than ten years. Who can stand it?


    If you look for Tang chuxue more than ten years later, it will be more than ten years. The beauty is easy to grow old. People... Maybe their grandchildren have it.


    Embarrassment


    Seeing his appearance, Yuan Ling sneered and continued to say, "of course, what Ben yuan Ling said is that you have been staying on the mountain and practicing behind closed doors."


    "In fact, if a martial artist wants to be promoted, step-by-step cultivation is indispensable, but similarly, he also needs to go out for experience and look for opportunities. Together with opportunities, he can impact the realm a thousand miles a day."


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "besides, if you can really just spend more time, you can successfully complete multiple transformations, not to mention more than ten years. Even if this time is doubled several times, it is worth it. Some people can''t ask for it."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng laughed bitterly.


    "Let''s not say whether it''s worth it or not. Even if it''s really worth it, the gluttonous demon God must have passed the Customs for so long. I''ve been staying in the semi saint. Isn''t he dead?"


    Yuan Ling said without a word: "didn''t Ben yuan Ling say before that, with Ben yuan Ling and your current ability, the old monster can''t help you."


    "But I don''t want to make Taotie demon God too comfortable. It''s best to kill him directly. The longer he delays, the more his strength will recover. Once he breaks through the five aspects of the holy land, even if he gathers the whole martial arts of the Yuan Dynasty, he can''t be his opponent."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He wants more than just each other.


    What''s more, Yuan Ling also said that there may be an intersection between the gluttonous demon God and the dark abyss. If we can''t eliminate the roots, we will drag the Yuan Wu continent into the dark quagmire sooner or later.


    "It''s not difficult for you to solve him. If you can transform the holy power more than five times and use the demon Emperor God bow, you can deal with the current gluttonous demon God."


    "If he can transform more than six times, even if he reaches the triple holy land after he leaves the customs, there is no need to worry."


    Yuan Ling said slowly, "it''s worth spending some time. Ye Feng, what you need to care about now is not whether you can solve the old demons. As long as you can transform more times, it''s not difficult to solve gluttonous food. What you should care about most now is whether you can complete the transformation in the shortest possible time. If not, you should find a way to make yourself do it!"


    "What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Instead of stepping into the holy land on an ordinary basis and fighting with the gluttonous demon God, it''s better to endure for some time and finally easily solve him?"


    This made Ye Feng silent.


    "Well, don''t think about it now. It''s not that I won''t let you pass."


    "Anyway, you can go out to look for opportunities at any time. It''s better to go out and have a look while sitting and practicing."


    "So... You take out the fragment of the jade pendant, and Ben Yuanling will help you explore it now."


    Yuan Ling believes that Ye Feng can figure out the pros and cons.


    This sentence he said behind made Ye Feng instantly return to his mind and put other thoughts behind his head for the time being.


    Take out the jade pendant from the storage ring and put it in front of you.


    Only yuan Ling said slowly, "the power of cause and effect is one of the most mysterious existence in the world of martial arts. As long as everyone exists in this world, they will intersect with others, and the intersection can also be understood as having cause and effect with others to some extent."


    "If your cultivation is strong to a certain extent, you can instantly kill or curse each other only through the power of cause and effect. As for locking the position and querying some situations, it is only a trivial thing. You can do it with holy power in the Holy Land stage."


    "Of course, your cultivation is still a little poor. You can''t accurately find out the specific place. You can only lock a certain position."


    Ye Feng nodded. Although he was shocked by what yuan Ling said, he also had some understanding before, so he could accept it.


    After Yuan Ling finished, Ye Feng condensed a trace of holy power and wound it around the fragments of the jade pendant according to the tips he gave.


    The remaining operations are all completed by Yuanling.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is not enough to do anything with the help of cause and effect.


    In his spiritual perception, the process of Yuan Ling''s operation was not complex, even very short. After about a incense stick, the fragments of the jade pendant suddenly became bright for a few minutes, and then began to tremble slightly.


    A very weak force filled the air.


    Suddenly, the incomplete golden words in the jade pendant became clear at this moment.


    An indescribable force circled around the golden word several times, and then suddenly filled the past in a certain direction.


    Ye Feng was not qualified to sense this power, but now there is the cooperation of Yuan Ling, using Ye Feng''s own holy power, which can make him aware.


    Soon, all power dissipated.


    The fragments of the jade pendant also stopped shaking.


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Ling''s voice came again: "the guidance of the force of cause and effect is in the northwest. It''s just something that makes Ben yuan Ling wonder. It seems to be very close to here, but it''s obviously not like that."

 Chapter 2205

    "It''s near here, but it''s not like that. What do you mean? Is it near or far?"


    Ye Feng asked angrily.


    Yuanling didn''t answer him immediately, but after being silent for a period of time, he continued: "it''s really strange. According to reason, no one in Yuanwu mainland has the ability better than benyuanling. Is it difficult... And some ancient things are hidden?"


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Feng was a little anxious by him.


    "This... The specific yuan spirit is not clear. It can only be said that if you want to find her, it may not be as easy as expected, but one thing is certain that the person you are looking for is still Yuan Wu. It has not entered the space crack."


    "As for how, you need to explore it slowly."


    "You might as well take the time to go to the northwest where the power of cause and effect is displayed. When Ben Yuanling arrives there, he will make further induction. However, you must complete the second transformation of holy power before going, otherwise, you are likely to encounter a great crisis."


    Yuan Ling''s tone suddenly became extremely dignified.


    "Can''t you? Now no one can threaten me except Taotie demon God and the whole Yuan Wu?"


    Ye Feng was startled by Yuan Ling''s words.


    Even when it comes to Taotie demon God, he won''t use the word "great danger".


    In the northwest, is there a more powerful existence than Taotie demon God?


    If so


    "The first snow... Isn''t it very dangerous?"


    Ye Feng was burning with anxiety.


    "Don''t worry, from the perspective of induction, she is currently in a very safe place, but if you go, it may not be. In short, the result of this time is not very good, but it may involve some secrets long ago. You should be mentally prepared."


    Yuan Ling solemnly told again.


    "Hey, how can I be relieved to transform yuan force here when you say so?" Ye Feng sighed and rolled his eyes.


    "In this way, you can go and have a look first and make a decision when the others arrive."


    Yuan Ling also thought it was such a problem. After thinking about it, he didn''t insist on Ye Feng''s continuous closed transformation.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. After so long, the patriarch and peak leader should have passed the customs."


    At the thought of the two elders who used to take photos of themselves, Ye Feng was a little excited. After a little rest, he pushed open the courtyard door and went out.


    I haven''t seen the sun for several months. The flash of light on my head makes Ye Feng a little trance.


    Without stopping, he went straight to the main hall.


    Along the way, Ye Feng felt great changes in the mountain gate.


    The most obvious point is that the number of disciples is much more than before he closed.


    There is already a familiar scene: three or five disciples are practicing martial arts with each other. When he just came back, he couldn''t see the scene at all.


    Let Ye Feng have a moment of trance, as if he dreamed back to that year.


    "It seems that everything is going very smoothly."


    In the sound of his comforting words, Ye Feng''s figure has quickly come to the main hall.


    He had come to look for the witch fish, but as soon as he entered the main hall, his body was stunned at the door. At that moment, his eyes began to wet.


    Because


    In the middle of the hall, Ye Feng met a long lost figure.


    The original wushuangfeng master Yan Xi.


    It can be said that he is the most caring person for Ye Feng.


    Although compared with a few years ago, master Yan Xifeng was obviously much older, with white temples and vertical and horizontal wrinkles, the familiar figure still made Ye Feng walk forward quickly, plop, and kneel down in front of master Yan Xifeng.


    "Disciple Ye Feng, I''ve seen the peak master. The peak master, disciple... Is back."


    "Ah... Ye Feng?! ha ha?!"


    Lord Yan Xifeng had already learned everything from Wu Xiaoyu. Seeing Ye Feng, he was even more excited than him. He stepped forward a few steps and "Teng" helped Ye Feng up.


    Those big hands also fell heavily on Ye Feng''s shoulder and patted gently.


    As in those years, it brought Ye Feng the same sense of security.


    "Peak master, disciple... Is back."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and tried to appear calm.


    "Good, good, good! Just come back, just come back!" Yan Xifeng sighed repeatedly.


    Ye Feng is excited and happy that he can return safely after missing for many years.


    In that year, he saw that Ye Feng was not vulgar and knew that Ye Feng was not a man with a bad life, so he took such care and love. Sure enough, Ye Feng didn''t disappoint him.


    "Lord Feng, your wound... Is all right?"


    Ye Feng looked up and down at Yan Xifeng and asked with concern.


    "Well, it''s almost all right. I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry."


    Lord Yan Xifeng nodded with a smile, looked at Ye Feng lovingly and said, "I also just finished my retreat for a few days. As soon as I left the customs, I learned the good news of your return. Later, I heard something about you from the girl Xiaoyu. Ha ha, it''s really gratifying to have you, good boy."


    Ye Feng smiled: "didn''t you lose face?"


    "Hahaha, you boy, there''s no shame in this. It''s like finding your face thousands of times!" Yan Xifeng laughed bitterly.


    "Well, where''s the patriarch?" Ye Feng also agreed, smiled twice, turned his head and looked at the four sides.


    He didn''t feel the smell of xuanhai people.


    "The leader''s senior brother is still in seclusion. He was hurt more seriously than me, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe the leader''s senior brother has experienced this ordeal and wants to break through and enter the semi saint by taking this opportunity."


    Yan Xifeng said slowly.


    "That''s good."


    This time, Ye Feng was completely relieved.


    Then Yan Xifeng asked about his situation in recent years.


    After answering one by one, Yan Xifeng gave a long sigh: "no matter what happened before, in short, the situation of this sect is much better than before."


    "With your current strength, you don''t have to be afraid of other minions except Taotie old demon. Now even if the old demon leaves the customs, I''m afraid it won''t do any good with the help of me and the supreme elder."


    "Well, but we can''t be careless. The situation of Hua Tiancheng may be more complicated than we thought."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    When I think of that guy, I can get something in the dark abyss. It''s inevitable to be more or less vigilant.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Yan Xifeng asked suddenly with a flash in his eyes.


    Ye Feng smiled and replied, "I really know some clues, but I''m not sure at present, because it''s hard to talk nonsense."


    "Let''s not say it first. By the way, your strength must be further improved this time. What''s your plan next?" Yan Xifeng asked with concern.

 Chapter 2206

    "Now you are the leader of the peak. The leader must be able to leave the pass soon. There are no disciples in the sect. The disciples are going to go out and do some private things."


    Ye Feng replied truthfully.


    Lord Yan Xifeng''s state is OK. In addition, as long as he has his own deterrent, the Lord of Chenxin hall and others dare not mess around.


    So Wan Jue Zong''s side, things are slowly getting back on track. He doesn''t need to worry about the mundane affairs of the sect. He can go out to find the whereabouts of Tang chuxue and his sister Hua Ling.


    "Going out? Then you should pay more attention to safety."


    Lord Yan Xifeng was worried.


    However, the thought of Ye Feng''s accomplishments now made him feel that he only had it in the face of the Supreme Master, so he didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng said goodbye to master Yan Xifeng and walked down the mountain quickly.


    Although Yuanling suggested him, it''s best to go after the second transformation.


    However, it took too long for Ye Feng to wait so long.


    I can only find time to practice while looking.


    Somehow, the time and space in the mysterious round platform gradually lost its effectiveness after he entered the king''s territory. If he could speed up his cultivation according to the time flow rate inside, he could get twice the result with half the effort.


    When he goes to his destination, he can appropriately increase the absorption of congenital Linglu.


    If you think the situation is bad, you can reduce it to the original dose in time.


    However, there are only about 100 drops left by the innate spirit dew. According to the current situation, it is estimated that he can only impact the holy land once or twice and will be exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northwest, it is an extremely barren yellow sand desert, known as one of the four desperate situations of Yuanwu.


    The desert is so big that it has no end.


    Ye Feng has never heard of it. Someone has explored how big the desert is. Even in the records of major gates, it has not been mentioned.


    Outside the desert, there is no special danger, but the yellow sand is thousands of miles, the environment is bad, and it is not suitable for living.


    Therefore, even in the past, there was never a large door to make an idea in the desert.


    Over the past few years, it is still deserted as usual.


    Ye Feng didn''t quite understand why the direction he sensed through the force of cause and effect was in the desert.


    "Yuan Ling, are you sure you didn''t feel wrong? This desert has always been deserted and difficult for birds to cross."


    Near the desert, the climate is getting drier and drier. Ye Feng can''t help frowning, arousing a layer of vitality armor to resist the wind and sand.


    "The power of cause and effect shows that it is in the northwest. This... Can''t be wrong. The northwest should be in the desert."


    "Moreover, it is precisely because this desert is uninhabited and different that it is possible to hide special secrets."


    Yuan Ling''s explanation gave leaf maple a glimmer of hope.


    It seems so reasonable.


    However, the desert is too big. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. There is little hope.


    "Well... Can there be a more accurate message? The desert runs across the northwest, with hundreds of thousands of miles of faces. No one can fly across. I don''t have so much time to travel all over it."


    Ye Feng''s sight was already a vast sea of sand.


    "Well... The closer you are to the desert, the stronger the feedback will be, indicating that the general direction is not wrong." Yuan Ling nodded and answered.


    "That''s really strange. Is there really any hidden clan in the desert?" Ye Feng whispered.


    "Don''t say it''s you. Ben Yuanling hasn''t heard similar news."


    "However... I suggest you''d better stay at the edge of the desert, transform more holy power and continue to explore, otherwise you may encounter a great crisis." Yuan Ling reminded again.


    "OK."


    "I''m on my way these days, and I''m almost recovered. Moreover, I found that with holy power, the amount of innate spirit dew can be increased. In this way, the efficiency of transformation will also be improved."


    Ye Feng didn''t insist on going in directly.


    The desolation of the yellow sand desert is well known.


    At present, Yuan Ling said that he clearly felt the danger through the force of cause and effect, so he couldn''t be reckless.


    Looking for a seemingly safe place, Ye Feng began to absorb congenital Linglu for the second transformation.


    This time, he increased the amount of congenital spirit dew by half.


    The previous drop was divided into one month to absorb and refine. This time, it took one fifteenth of it.


    Sure enough, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "Yuanling, after increasing the dosage, the transformation speed is slower than the first time, but it is not too slow. My guess is established. When you have holy power in your body, urging more congenital spirit dew can improve the transformation efficiency a lot."


    "Really?" Yuan Ling was stunned.


    After all, in the past, there was never a warrior in the Yuan Wu mainland who could be extravagant enough to use innate spiritual dew to transform into holy power.


    Congenital things, but even the real divine realm to the strong, are hard to get.


    "That''s good. What''s the effect?"


    "Didn''t you say before that the second time would be half slower than the first time, but now I feel that it is only about 12 / 10 slower." Ye Feng nodded to confirm after pondering for a long time.


    The improvement of transformation speed is a great good thing for yourself.


    Then he began to transform holy power wholeheartedly.


    But no matter yuan Ling or Ye Feng, he didn''t feel it. During his transformation, there was a wisp of purple fog in his body, which swam along his whole body.


    It was this purple mist that made him get twice the result with half the effort and did not suffer too many difficulties.


    At the same time, in the woods of black and white feathers in Youzhou, Shenwu mainland, a strange villain stood on a black-and-white branch, with a purple glow in his eyes.


    "Finally, do you want to start..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and more than ten days have passed in a blink of an eye.


    This morning, Ye Feng opened his eyes and ended the process of closed transformation.


    "Forget it, it seems that you still have to absorb and transform in the mountain gate. This place is really..."


    His tone was full of regret.


    Because it was not Ye Feng who took the initiative to leave the pass, but the weather in the desert became worse and worse, so he had to end the transformation ahead of time.


    The bad weather will not have much impact on the current leaf maple. With his current cultivation, he can be unaffected even in water and fire.


    However, in the process of transforming holy power, there can be no accident.


    "However, in spite of this, the absorbed dose of congenital Linglu has been increased by half, and the conversion efficiency is passable on the whole. Maybe it will take up to half a year to complete the second conversion."


    "Even now, take advantage of the unfavorable sandstorm weather to practice, first go deep into the desert to explore."


    Ye Feng''s heart is still very happy.


    He looked up at the yellow sand in front of him and was about to step in.

 Chapter 2207

    This transformation speed not only surprised Ye Feng''s expectation, but also made yuan Ling very confused.


    "No."


    Yuan Ling said suspiciously, "normally, it shouldn''t happen like you. After all, it will be more and more difficult to transform holy power every time. How can the second time be faster than the first time?"


    "This is against the law of heaven, Ye Feng. Are you sure you don''t feel anything wrong or abnormal?"


    "No, everything is normal, and the transformed holy power is also very solid." Ye Feng shook his head.


    "But it''s really strange, but since you''re all normal and can''t find the reason, maybe it''s really the reason for congenital Linglu. If so, it''s a great benefit to you."


    Although yuan Ling felt that something was wrong, he found nothing at the root and could only stop thinking about it.


    "Now this weather makes me unable to concentrate on cultivation. Why don''t we take a deep look according to the direction you give?"


    Ye Feng was not entangled in this abnormal situation. After slightly adjusting his state, he walked towards the inner area of the desert.


    It became more and more deserted. There was no grass or tree. What I saw except the golden sand was the remains of some monsters or warriors.


    With the continuous deepening, Ye Feng felt a trance after entering a hundred miles.


    It seems that he has returned to the Shenwu continent and is now walking in no man''s land.


    The desolate feeling as like as two peas.


    Of course, this is the Yuan Wu continent after all, and the degree of danger is much smaller than that of the no man''s land. Desert storm is troublesome for ordinary people, but it will not affect Ye Feng at all.


    Still let him fly.


    A few days later, Ye Feng had gone thousands of miles into the yellow sand desert.


    His foot journey is very fast. There are no other martial artists here, so Ye Feng has nothing to hide. He almost increases his horsepower and goes all out on his way.


    "Yuan Ling, I''ve been looking for it for two or three days. Now I''ve gone thousands of miles into the desert. How far is the place you feel?"


    Two days later, Ye Feng was impatient.


    He jumped into the air and looked around.


    In the depths of the desert, it is certain that there is no human habitation. At the same time, there is a strange force, which seems to be able to isolate the yuan force.


    Although the degree is not serious, it also makes Ye Feng a little impatient.


    He now wondered if yuan Ling had gone in the wrong direction.


    "You don''t have to doubt the authenticity of the power of cause and effect. In this regard, Benyuan spirit will never make mistakes. Go on. I feel closer and closer. Maybe I will get the result in another day or two."


    Yuan Ling opened his mouth with a solemn look.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng fell back to the ground from mid air.


    The more upward, the stronger the yuan force restriction, so that he couldn''t jump into the air at all, so he had to continue on his way on the sand with his feet.


    Two days later, he stopped on a rolling sand dune.


    "Here... Is the place you feel?"


    Ye Feng stood on the sand dune and looked at it. There was no language in his voice.


    As far as I can see, there is nothing.


    Not to mention the oasis, there are no people, not even birds and animals.


    It can be said that this area is a real place where birds don''t shit.


    "It''s right here. The induction of causal force can''t be wrong. Then the problem lies in the sand dune. It shouldn''t be such a normal place."


    Yuan Ling asked Ye Feng to take out the broken jade pendant again. After feeling it, he shook his head and denied that there was a problem.


    This is where the force of cause and effect refers.


    The deviation will not be much.


    "What do you mean? What''s the problem with the sand dunes?" Ye Feng frowned, his voice puzzled.


    "Mostly so, so... Now dig up this sand dune and have a look."


    Yuan Ling''s words were amazing.


    "What? The first snow is not a mouse that makes a hole in the ground. You don''t mean to say that she is now under the sand dune."


    Ye Feng''s tone was a little impatient.


    Guided into the Jedi of the yellow sand desert, after exploring for several days and eating a nose of sand, do you still let yourself dig a tunnel?


    "There''s so much nonsense. Hurry up. Benyuan spirit has a hunch of something bad. That feeling has appeared since I sensed the power of cause and effect. After entering the desert, some changes have taken place, perhaps anxious with something."


    "This time, maybe we have a big game."


    Yuan Ling''s tone suddenly became quite dignified.


    Seeing what he said carefully, Ye Feng''s face became very serious: "what do you mean... We used the fragments of the jade pendant to explore with the force of cause and effect, but we were contaminated with cause and effect that should not have been contaminated?"


    "It''s almost like this... So you hurry. If there''s nothing special, let''s go back first. After staying here for a long time, I always feel that a very serious event will happen."


    Yuan Ling urged again.


    Ye Feng nodded and reached out to take out the moon chopper.


    He injected yuan force into the blade and directly cut the top of the dune in half.


    Then he waved several knives in succession.


    The huge power made him dig down tens of feet in an instant.


    Boom.


    Immediately after, it seemed to touch something, and a violent roar came from the bottom.


    The powerful anti shock force made Ye Feng''s hands tremble.


    "What a problem?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and quickly took back the moon cutting knife and dived down.


    "What''s that? A light shield?"


    Under the excavated pit, he was blocked by a seemingly transparent barrier.


    "Isn''t the first snow in the hood? No, I have to go in and have a look."


    Ye Feng said, inspired a yuan force, protected his body and rushed straight past.


    "Wait..."


    Seeing this, Yuan Ling quickly shouted.


    But it was too late.


    Ye Feng has reached out and touched the mask. The mask just ejected back to the excavation of the moon chopper, but his arm went deep into it, and there was no obstacle.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng asked Xiang Yuanling.


    "Huh?"


    Just the next moment, he felt bad. His right hand stretched into the mask was attracted by a powerful force and could not be extracted at all.


    "Yuan Ling... What''s going on?"


    "Hey, it''s over. This place should be a space barrier. Moreover, it seems that the strong built it with the help of their own space barrier. This space barrier has always been allowed in and not allowed out."


    A sigh came from Yuan Ling''s mouth.


    What else?


    A trace of embarrassment flew up on Ye Feng''s face: "what should I do now?"


    "What else can you do? Either you cut off this arm or you can only go in, but one thing you must know is that this kind of space barrier is generally built by Da Neng to trap some foreign objects. After entering, it is difficult to get out."


    Yuan Ling muttered, "your boy is usually steady. What were you worried about just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless. After a long silence, he asked, "what will be in it?"


    "How do I know? It''s so far. You must be reluctant to give up an arm. That''s nonsense. Go in."


    "I''d better pray for your good luck. There''s no evil place in it, or the foreign matter trapped in it is no longer..."

 Chapter 2208

    Ye Feng looked at the sky speechless, and finally fixed his eyes on the arm swallowed by the barrier.


    "Then i... went in."


    "Yes."


    "Why does it seem a little... Not very smooth?"


    "Come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and forced his whole body in.


    Pooh.


    The next moment, a soft sound came.


    Something seems to have been pierced.


    Ye Feng was lost for a moment.


    The kind of loss that completely lost all consciousness, and the brain was completely blank at that moment.


    As if the soul were floating, followed by a sense of vertigo after weightlessness.


    It made him feel sick and want to vomit, and he soon regained consciousness.


    "This is... Where? Such a bad environment?"


    Ye Feng got used to it for a long time before he looked around, but he was stunned at the sight.


    There was a burning smell in the air.


    I can''t feel much vitality at all.


    "Cough..."


    Subconscious breathing, I felt like a flame, and a burning feeling came from my body.


    Ye Feng coughed and choked by the burning breath.


    "What the hell? Can you live here?"


    After getting used to it for a while, Ye Feng felt better, and then couldn''t help muttering.


    "This... Is over, Ye Feng. Benyuanling''s previous induction is indeed right. All the sources of danger are here. This environment seems to have appeared in benyuanling''s memory..."


    Yuan Ling''s face was not good, and there was a strong worry in his tone.


    "Where on earth is it? Don''t sell off at this time." Ye Feng was very urgent.


    If snow was really here in the early Tang Dynasty, how could she survive in this environment?


    Ye Feng was very worried.


    "It''s not sure yet. You can''t be sure until you turn around. If it''s always the same in other places."


    Yuan Ling was still very cautious and didn''t judge directly.


    Ye Feng was speechless, but he no longer spoke. With strong vigilance, he casually found a direction to move forward.


    His speed is not fast, but it is not slow. After half an hour, he has walked at least hundreds of miles.


    All the places as like as two peas are identical.


    It was hot and dry, just like a desert, but the feeling of Yuan force being suppressed was more than ten times intense.


    "It''s OK. Now it''s basically determined that this is a cage. Only in the cage space can there be such a bad environment, so that prisoners can be imprisoned here, so that they can''t practice. Their cultivation will never be improved, and there will never be the possibility of going out, falling into a dead cycle."


    Yuan Ling opened his mouth and said something that shocked Ye Feng.


    "Cage? Are you kidding me?! this is a complete space! Use a complete space as a prison?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Hehe, you still don''t know much. You''d better find other creatures and understand the specific situation here. Although Ben Yuanling thinks so, I''m not sure, because I haven''t really entered such a place."


    "In order to avoid being misled by the speculation of benyuanling, you should not ask East and West from now on."


    "Horizontal trough."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Take yourself into a cage and say... Next, look at your own?


    Shit, the old guy is still unreliable as always.


    However, Yuan Ling disappeared, and Ye Feng had no choice but to cover his head.


    I hope to find a living person to understand the situation.


    Unfortunately, his luck is obviously not so good.


    I wandered in this space for two days without meeting anyone.


    And these two days, even Ye Feng felt that his body became weak. Here, he couldn''t absorb any vitality at all.


    Fortunately, among Ye Feng''s storage rings, a large number of pills and other materials were always kept. After taking several pills in succession, he managed to maintain his normal level.


    Until the morning of the third day, in front of Ye Feng, it finally lit up slightly.


    As far as he could see, there was a touch of green in front, a piece of green grass, and there was a stream next to it, which made him feel better.


    He quickly approached the stream, ready to rest a little.


    But then, a sense of danger struck me.


    Shua.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng dodged his body without hesitation and dodged a few feet towards one side.


    Pop.


    Where he had just stood, he was pierced by a spear and directly blasted out a big hole.


    "Who?"


    Ye Feng, who drank loudly, patrolled around.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A very unpleasant harsh sound sounded, and Ye Feng felt a chill behind him.


    He took out the moon with his backhand and cut a knife behind him.


    Ye Feng quickly turned back and saw the man who attacked him.


    "Savage?"


    Ye Feng frowned. The guy who attacked him was unkempt, and his eyes were red. He looked obviously without any mind.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    But as expected, the other party has no mind and will only attack like a wild beast.


    And the strength is incredible.


    A random blow has a semi holy power.


    "It''s not difficult to kill him, but it will cost too much, and this guy has no reason. It doesn''t seem cost-effective to fight."


    In the end, Ye Feng didn''t choose to fight with this irrational beast.


    He used the Kunpeng body method for nine days. After several ups and downs, he quickly left along the stream towards the downstream.


    It is so terrible as Yuan Ling said here. There is no need to consume too much before the situation is unknown.


    The savages behind him pursued him, but Ye Feng was extremely fast. After a few ups and downs, he got rid of him easily.


    Although separated from each other''s entanglement, Ye Feng''s heart became very heavy at the moment.


    There were some residual clothes on that guy just now. It was obviously the uniform of a disciple of a large sect. Although it was broken, it might be able to see something from the material.


    But he lost his mind.


    If you stay here for a long time, you will become a beast like him?


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart heavy.


    Not the first snow, she also


    It''s unimaginable.


    Two more days later, even taking pills made Ye Feng feel physically and mentally tired. He planned to stop again to have a rest.


    Before stopping this time, Ye Feng carefully sensed the situation around him. After confirming that there was no danger, he sat down safely.


    However, not long later, he suddenly raised his head and looked in a certain direction, where a wave of Yuan force came faintly.

 Chapter 2209

    "Someone is fighting?"


    Ye Feng looked happy. After a little meditation, he quietly approached the past.


    Soon I heard the sound of drinking and scolding.


    "Black soul, you are shameless and despicable. You don''t even let go of innocent children? You say, are you still human?"


    "Hahaha, lie Yun, I am like this. What can you do to me? It''s just some mole ants. If you want to blame them, it''s their bad life. They were born in this damn plane prison. It''s also a relief for them to become their own soul food. I''m doing good! Let them die early and live again early to avoid suffering here!"


    "Bah, you really let me down. Before, I thought of my fellow countrymen and never hurt you. Now it seems that I was wrong."


    "Want to kill me? Do you think highly of yourself? You still want to kill me with your strength. I''ll kill you almost, ha ha!"


    The dialogue between the two voices made Ye Feng grasp a very key message.


    "Face prison? Yuan Ling said this is a cage. Now this person says this is a face prison. It seems that Yuan Ling''s speculation is right."


    Ye Feng hid aside, and his heart became more and more heavy. It can even be described as shock.


    This is a face prison!


    Now he is not a little white who doesn''t understand anything. The two words "plane" have too deep meaning.


    This means that this space here is likely to connect other continents.


    If so, the situation is quite complicated.


    "Ye Feng, is there anything wrong with Ben Yuanling''s conjecture? Here... It''s really a plane prison."


    Yuan Ling didn''t know when he came back to life and whispered.


    "It''s what you call a space cage..." Ye Feng nodded.


    "If that''s the case, all the people who appear here can be called distribution criminals. They are exiled here, not to mention all the people, but more than nine Chengdu has committed a heinous crime and can never leave here."


    "However, the Yuan Wu continent... Is just a low-level little thousand world. How can it connect a plane?" even yuan Ling was puzzled.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng didn''t know what to say.


    "You have to be careful. Those who are qualified to be imprisoned in the level prison are not only extremely evil, but also have strong strength. Although in this environment, their cultivation is impossible to make further progress, and there is a great probability of retrogression in their eyes, if there are other high-level spaces connected here, there is no doubt that there may be some problems among the prisoners here It''s beyond your imagination. "


    Yuan Ling''s tone was very dignified.


    "Be wary of anyone here. You have to always tell yourself that they are all villains!"


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    Yuan Ling said again, "you have to find out as soon as possible what the people here come from. More importantly, why are there space barriers connecting plane prisons in the desert."


    "Under normal circumstances, space barriers will never appear, and it is impossible for you to step in directly. Now this situation is very likely to mean that there are some problems here, or very serious problems."


    "What do you mean by the serious problem?" Ye Feng felt puzzled.


    "If there is something wrong with the space barrier, it may lead some strong people in the prison to enter the Yuan Wu continent through a loophole. In that case, the consequences will be 100 times more serious than any gluttonous demon God. In a minute, they can destroy a continent." Yuan Ling said solemnly.


    "So serious?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    "Of course, benyuanling is just a guess. Apart from these, there is a very important question: why does the causal force of the jade pendant point here."


    "This is the most puzzling thing for Benyuan Ling. If the person who took Tang chuxue came from the plane prison, how did he go out? Since he went out, why did he bring Tang chuxue back again? And how do you find Tang chuxue and take her out? These are what you need to care about most now."


    Yuan Ling shook his head. What he said changed Ye Feng''s face and said in a condensed voice: "so it''s likely that the space barrier will appear because someone has gone in and out?"


    "I don''t know. Ben Yuanling hasn''t experienced such a thing before. He can only tell you some general information. In addition, he can''t help you. Aren''t there two people in front of you? Why don''t you find a way to make it clear yourself."


    After Yuan Ling said, he was silent again.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes directly and fixed his eyes on the front.


    When he talked with Yuan Ling, the fight between the two was coming to an end.


    The guy called black soul, his tone is arrogant, but his strength is really strong.


    At the beginning, lieyun could compete with him, but the more he went to the back, the greater his advantage.


    Strong cloud carried several attacks hard and fought hard to make the other party bleed.


    At this time, both of them were breathing heavily and their state decreased a lot.


    So the aftermath of the battle became weaker and weaker.


    Ye Feng moved forward quietly again.


    "Lie Yun, my good elder martial brother, it''s a pity that there are no good people here. Your kindness is too ridiculous. If you can be cruel, where will you get the younger martial brother? I''ve crushed you?"


    With a sneer on his face, the black soul looked at the fierce cloud not far in front of him and slowly approached the past.


    He was injured and played with a black dagger.


    There are some ghost shadows flickering on the dagger, and black faint light flows.


    "Good elder martial brother, don''t blame me for letting someone catch the handle and frame you. If not, you must be the Lord of religion and live a life envied by all gods now? Unfortunately, there is no if."


    The black soul sneered again, his face suddenly changed, became fierce, and even shouted in a slightly ferocious whisper:


    "You think it''s because you care about your old relationship and don''t hurt me. Until now, who knows, if it weren''t for some reason, you would have died many times!"


    "Do you really think that those guys of King Tissot are afraid of you, or think your compassion makes them respect, so they haven''t started on our territory?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s because... He''s afraid of me. They''re all afraid of my revenge. It''s me... That keeps our territory from being slaughtered."


    "What can I do if I practice eating some mole ants? If I don''t do this, how can I improve my cultivation and maintain my combat effectiveness in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    "For the sake of these mole ants, you... Don''t hesitate to die with me?"


    "Oh, my good elder martial brother, don''t be silly. Only when these mole ants die can we live!"


    With these words, the black soul looked at the fierce cloud with a mocking color.

 Chapter 2210

    "Black soul, you..."


    Strong cloud is covering a wound in his abdomen at the moment, and his face is unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry about me. Are you feeling very complicated and uncomfortable now? Hum, I tell you, I''ll spare you again. You''d better not meddle in my affairs again. If my good deeds are bad next time and I can''t succeed, I''ll die. Not only you will die, but also those people in our territory will die together."


    With a cold hum, the black soul put away the Black Dagger in his hand.


    However, the fierce cloud looked and suddenly became firm: "what is death? From the moment I came in, I didn''t intend to live. Black soul, do you think you will shake me by saying so much?"


    "No, I tell you, unless I die, I will kill you and clean the door!"


    There was a strong killing machine rising on the black soul: "so, you really want to die? Well, I''ll help you!"


    Hoo.


    The dagger suddenly appeared again, pierced the space and went straight to the fierce cloud.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he suddenly appeared after a little meditation.


    The moon chopper in mid air sent out a sharp blade and blocked the blow of the Black Dagger.


    "Who are you?"


    The black soul was obviously surprised and didn''t know how to make this change.


    He looked gloomy and retreated a few steps. Looking at the sudden emergence of Ye Feng, he drank fiercely in his mouth.


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "I said I was a passer-by. Do you believe it? I just happened to pass by here. I saw injustice and pulled out a knife to help."


    Although he said so, he actually had to do it.


    The situation in the prison was so bad as Yuan Ling said.


    If that''s the case, more than 90% of the people inside are evil guys, the chance of meeting a good man framed is too small.


    Now it can be said that I was unlucky and directly met this fierce cloud.


    In this case, he can''t watch lieyun die here.


    Even from their dialogue, Ye Feng can see that the black soul is not really dead.


    However, the situation in the prison is so bad. If the black soul is angry and makes lieyun seriously injured, it is difficult to recover.


    He also wants to start with lie Yun and find out the details of the plane prison.


    "See injustice on the road? Your boy is looking for..."


    The black soul sneered in an instant, and his eyes suddenly coagulated. He looked at Ye Feng, obviously looking at him.


    Then his face suddenly changed, and his tone stagnated before the word death was exported.


    Immediately, his face showed an incredible color.


    "Your breath... So fresh, aren''t you an old man? You''re new, and no more than half a month?!"


    Hearing this, strong cloud couldn''t care about his injury. He also stood up directly and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Then he murmured, "is it really new? How is this possible?"


    The black soul laughs wildly in an instant: "Hahaha, newcomer, is still a little newcomer with only half holy cultivation. It seems that even God is helping me. Boy, you just came in. It seems that you haven''t met anyone else. Now, give me all the useful things on you, the storage ring and the long knife in your hand. I can let you live."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    These words of black soul, he can understand.


    Isolated from the outside world, the resources here must be extremely scarce.


    He is a newcomer who has just come in. He must have some resources. It is normal to cause each other''s greed.


    Just, want to hand it in?


    How is that possible.


    Although what this guy said, Ye Feng was sure that the other party''s cultivation was far more than half saint.


    But just that blow, Ye Feng felt that even if he was not the opponent of black soul, he had the ability to protect himself if others wanted to kill himself.


    This is an intuitive judgment, very mysterious.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Feng can figure out the key in an instant.


    There is a shortage of materials here, and they are all fierce and evil people.


    Every time the hands-on consumption will be great. If you want to supplement the consumption, you will pay a great price.


    So he doesn''t think he will really fight for life and death. For example, the fight between black soul and lieyun just now seems to him to be restrained as much as possible, and he doesn''t seem to want to consume too much.


    Unless the black soul is fully confident that it can take away its own resources, it will not be good, but will plunge itself into a worse situation.


    Moreover, there is a strong cloud of compassion here. If the two work together, the black soul will lose.


    Sure enough, the next moment, lie Yun said, "black soul, he is a semi saint. If he has no resources here, how many days can he live? And what good resources can a semi Saint have? If you want to kill and seize treasure in front of me, I won''t let you do it!"


    The eyes of the black soul were gloomy for a moment.


    "Lie Yun, don''t force me. You should know that I''m at a critical juncture now. Any resources can be of great help. It can be imagined that he is certainly not an ordinary semi saint. If there is a pill, I will save a lot of consumption. For this reason, I will do whatever it takes!"


    "Really? Let''s see if you can kill and win the treasure from me!" strong cloud looked unchanged and took a step directly in front of Ye Feng.


    "Damn it! Lie Yun, if you want to die, I''ll send you to die. It''s better to die in my hands than in their hands!"


    The black soul''s mood was obviously violent again, some moody.


    I don''t know when the dagger has been divided into two, floating in the air, facing fierce cloud and Ye Feng respectively.


    There was a cold smell coming from above. At a close distance, Ye Feng could still feel the cry of the dead above.


    He cut the moon horizontally in front of him, with the same cold eye.


    The situation fell into a stalemate again.


    The black soul obviously has a strong sense of killing, but it seems that there is still a sense of restraint, which makes him want to kill, but he can''t really be cruel.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng also felt quite complicated.


    He is obviously a man of great evil. For his own cultivation, he slaughtered at least 100000 innocent people outside.


    But here, you can take care of your senior brother secretly.


    And now no matter how fierce cloud irritates him, he doesn''t really have a heart to deal with the killer under fierce cloud.


    It''s a very contradictory existence.


    At this moment, he was even a little confused. The boundary between good and evil seemed to become blurred all at once.


    In the stalemate, the black soul suddenly put away the dagger, turned and left.


    "OK, elder martial brother, this is my last chance to give you. I''ll spare his life today, but from now on, you and I don''t owe each other!"


    With the words, the shadow of the black soul quickly disappeared.


    The look of fierce cloud is complex, also put away the momentum, coughed twice, and turned to look at Ye Feng.


    "Are you really new?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded and told the truth.


    "It''s incredible that no new people have come here for many years. I don''t think you''re a criminal. You don''t have that bloody gas. How can you be imprisoned here?"


    Fierce cloud looks at Ye Feng in doubt.


    "If I say I broke in by myself, do you believe it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was red, and even he felt embarrassed.


    Who would be cheap enough to break into this damn prison?

 Chapter 2211

    "Did you break in by yourself or accidentally?"


    As expected, strong cloud was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? Can this place come in by itself? As far as I know, even if it is involved in an extremely special space crack, it will not be transmitted to the prison."


    "Well... I don''t know how to say it. In short, the situation is a little complicated."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to make up a reason to deceive each other, so he simply chose not to say.


    After all, a lie needs to be rounded with more lies.


    No matter what the reason for entering here, they are all extraordinary people. Instead of making the other party realize that they are lying, it''s better to let the other party understand that they don''t want to say.


    The most important thing to be honest when you meet for the first time.


    Sure enough, lieyun was very knowledgeable and didn''t ask this again. Instead, he looked at him and said, "your luck is really bad. You seem to know that this is a face prison? You should understand that as long as you come in, it''s impossible to go out again."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I also just listened to your dialogue and understood some. Elder, I don''t know what''s going on here. Please tell me a little."


    Yuan Ling didn''t know the specific information. He really didn''t know it.


    "Well? Indeed, your cultivation can''t touch this level under normal circumstances."


    Lieyun has no doubt.


    He just looked at Ye Feng in wonder and said, "you go back with me first. This is not a place to talk. If you have doubts, I''ll explain to you slowly on the way."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome. It''s also very happy to meet a new person like you. I don''t think you''re a murderous person. Usually someone finally talks together."


    Strong cloud laughed.


    Obviously, the prisoners in this place are not good people. It''s too difficult to find a similar person.


    "Sir, since this place is called a plane prison, are most people prisoners?"


    Ye Feng asked without trace.


    Although he knows the basic situation, he doesn''t know much. Since he told lieyun that he didn''t know it, he can be a newcomer and ask from head to toe.


    "Don''t call me big brother. Most of what you said is correct, but there are exceptions, but there are few exceptions."


    Mentioned this, the look of fierce cloud was obviously dimmed.


    "So... Who are those prisoners held here?"


    Ye Feng asked another question he was most interested in.


    The prisoners imprisoned here are of great strength, and it is obviously impossible to belong to the same sect and the same force.


    So, who on earth has such great ability to imprison these wise people?


    Generally speaking, when every disciple of the sect commits an offence, the elder or law enforcement department will clean up the gate.


    Or be chased to death by the enemy.


    How can someone create a face prison to manage such things?


    There are too many problems for Ye Feng to solve.


    It''s like in Yuanwu or Shenwu. When you meet a villain, you can kill him if you can fight, and run if you can''t fight.


    He had never heard of anyone who committed the most heinous crimes and would be imprisoned.


    How much strength it takes to achieve this level.


    It''s a little unimaginable.


    "This... The situation is quite complicated. It''s hard to tell in a few words. Moreover, I can''t tell you in detail."


    Strong cloud hesitates.


    "Oh? Why?" Ye Feng was more puzzled.


    "Cough... Although we are all in this damn prison now, there are some things we really can''t tell you."


    "When you have the chance to become the Lord of this place, or when your cultivation reaches the divine realm, you will naturally know. Now I say, not only will I encounter great trouble, but you will die."


    Lieyun''s words are somewhat embarrassing.


    This is because I think Ye Feng''s cultivation is too low. I''m worried that Ye Feng doesn''t mind, so I said it more tactfully.


    Ye Feng was stunned and immediately smiled bitterly.


    Master of plane?


    Divine realm?


    However, the situation here needs to be known in the divine realm. Is it a little exaggerated.


    Then he seemed to think of something and stared at the fierce cloud.


    "Only in the divine realm can you know. So, brother lieyun, you..."


    His voice is a little unnatural.


    He has never seen the true power of the divine realm.


    In front of me, this guy who looks no different from ordinary martial artists can be a divine realm?


    "You''re right. I''m a divine realm, at least... Before."


    "In fact, there''s nothing strange. In the whole plane prison, except some descendants, those directly imprisoned are at least in the divine realm. Therefore, the emergence of your cultivation will make us feel incredible."


    Strong cloud wryly smiled and shook his head.


    "... is it really a divine realm?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    I saw a living master of the divine realm?!


    Strong cloud nodded positively.


    "But... Brother lieyun, how can your cultivation breath be so..."


    Finally, Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    The cultivation breath of lieyun is not like the realm of God at all.


    Not even the holy land. It''s estimated that it''s basically the same as yourself.


    If not, how could he stop the attack of the black soul just now.


    But the word "weak" can''t be said in front of the divine realm.


    He is a semi saint, and he is also a semi saint.


    How dare you say that a divine realm... Is very weak?


    Just think about it, I think I''m too floating.


    Strong cloud didn''t mind these, still smiled and said, "you want to say that I''m weak now, right?"


    Ye Feng, with a red neck, nodded honestly.


    "It''s normal. You should also feel that there is no power suitable for cultivation in this space, only the burning smell of squeezing yuan power."


    "And there are basically no cultivation resources here. If you maintain the power of the divine realm, you will soon consume too much. Therefore, after entering here, your cultivation will regress every certain time. It''s good to be able to maintain the current realm."


    Lie Yun explained.


    "Is this retrogression too severe? If I can''t go out in a short time and my cultivation goes back again, can I still live?"


    Ye Feng is very suspicious.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Don''t you see that we are also stable at this stage? There won''t be a big problem if we double the semi saint or saint level. Of course, you can''t continue to improve here."


    Strong cloud instantly laughed.


    Then with a sense of ridicule, he said, "and I have to correct your mistake, that is, you can''t go out in a short time, but you can''t go out forever."


    "At this point, you have to adjust your mind as soon as possible."


    "I believe there must be a way." Ye Feng didn''t care about it.


    The space barrier, in Yuan Ling''s words, is already very weak. If it is strong enough, it can be broken from the inside.


    But it''s all important. Even in the face of fierce cloud, he doesn''t dare to tell the truth now.


    Now Ye Feng can''t imagine what it would be like if the divine realm masters whose accomplishments were suppressed came to the Yuan Wu mainland through the space barrier?


    Countless gluttonous demon gods... That''s not enough to suck and explode Yuanwu.


    After a pause, he turned to ask one thing: "brother lieyun, is there a strong man surnamed Jin or a place name in this cage?"

 Chapter 2212

    "The person or place surnamed Jin? What''s the matter?" strong cloud wondered, "didn''t you come in inadvertently? Are you looking for someone here?"


    Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart and knew that his question was a little abrupt.


    He pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "well, after my little brother came in, he met a martial artist who lost his mind. The man has been muttering the word ''gold''. I guess there may be his relatives and friends here. If so, it''s better to find each other and tell him where he is."


    The reason is true or false. He did meet the mentally disordered guy.


    "Hey, people go crazy here every day, but you''d better not mind your own business. Even if it''s true as you said, if you have his relatives and friends here, you may cause trouble for yourself."


    Strong cloud had no doubt, but kindly reminded him.


    "Little brother knows. It''s just a small effort to think about it. It can be regarded as seeking peace of mind for yourself." Ye Feng replied quietly.


    "I don''t know who the person surnamed Jin is. If it starts with gold, I know there is one, and there is only one prison in the whole plane, that is... Jinlingshan."


    "But Jinling mountain is a dangerous place. It is very dangerous. Ordinary people go there and die."


    Seeing this, strong cloud told Ye Feng what he knew.


    "Thank you." Ye Feng arched his hand and then asked directly, "excuse me, younger brother. Are all the people in this prison from the same place? Or different continents?"


    There is no need to explore this problem.


    "It''s different. Where are you from? Maybe there are other villagers from the same place as you... Ha ha." lieyun shook his head and smiled.


    "Yuanwu continent." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Yuanwu mainland? I haven''t heard of it."


    Strong cloud thought about it carefully and answered after a while.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, followed by a flash of intelligence in his brain, and thought of a key.


    Those who can enter here are the divine realm, and the Yuan Wu continent is just a low-level little thousand world. There is no divine realm at all, and naturally it is impossible for any strong people to be imprisoned here.


    So, why is this plane prison connected with Yuan Wu?


    "Brother lie Yun, how many different continental spaces are connected to this prison?" Ye Feng asked slowly.


    Strong cloud shook his head again: "I don''t know this very well. Anyway, there are many. Do you know the world?"


    "The world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and nodded, "it''s an advanced continental space."


    "Yes, but from another point of view, the vast world is the myriad world. This myriad refers to quantity!" said lie Yun with a smile.


    "Quantity? It means that there are many in the world?" Ye Feng was shocked.


    "Of course, you don''t know much about these. Generally, it''s difficult to really understand the meaning of the world without reaching the divine realm."


    Fierce cloud glanced at Ye Feng. After all, he was also a divine realm. He knew that at the cultivation stage of Ye Feng, some things were not qualified to know, so he patiently explained.


    The more he heard from him, the more frightened Ye Feng was.


    The prisoners here come from different worlds.


    "But... The continent where my little brother is located is a low-level little thousand world. How can it be connected with here?" Ye Feng finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What? Little thousand world? You just came in from a little thousand world?" levinton opened his eyes and tongue.


    "That''s right!"


    "Well... Shouldn''t it? The plane prison is connected with the big world. How can there be a channel in the small world?" strong cloud also showed a very confused look.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Feng felt worse and worse.


    Strong cloud also scratched his head and said, "I''ve met something like you for the first time."


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, I don''t know much about the level prison. It can even be said that anyone here doesn''t necessarily know much about the level prison. This place belongs to a very strange place and intersects with an abyss world. Therefore, the situation of this level prison is worse than that of others."


    "What? Intersection with the abyss world? Is it... Dark abyss?" Ye Feng frowned and suddenly asked.


    Lieyun''s words also illustrate that there is more than one plane prison?


    "How dare you even know the dark abyss? It seems that although you come from Xiaoqian world, you should also have some adventures, but what is connected here is not the dark abyss, but another abyss world."


    Lieyun was also surprised at the breadth of Ye Feng''s knowledge.


    Ye Feng was shocked that there was more than one abyss world.


    For a moment, he was a little messy. The world of martial arts was more complex than expected.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I don''t want to talk to you more. You can''t bear it at once. You''ll know some things later." lieyun laughed and stopped talking to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng wanted to ask, but strong cloud just shook his head: "I still don''t say it. Now I say more. It''s not good for you. You''d better think about what to do next. It''s not easy to survive here."


    In desperation, Ye Feng was inconvenient to force, and followed strong cloud to the so-called foothold.


    I thought it should be a very simple place, but I never thought it was a very exquisite other courtyard.


    "What a surprise? Hehe, the environment here is very bad, but it is only reflected in vitality. It is not difficult to build some courtyards."


    Strong cloud smiled faintly and then said, "I''m not healed and need to be closed for a few days. The little brother devil can choose where to live at will, but it''s best not to leave too far. When my brother''s closing is over, he can take you to understand the situation here."


    "Thank you, brother lieyun. Are you all right? Little brother, there are some pills here. Do you need them?" asked Ye Feng.


    "No, it''s just a small problem."


    Strong cloud waved his hand and went straight into the room.


    Ye Feng also casually chose a side yard to live in.


    He is not tired, but mentally tired.


    Everything here has a great impact on maple leaf.


    "I can''t stay here too long, but there are many divine places here. Although restricted by the environment, my cultivation strength is greatly reduced. Who is not a cow? No one can guarantee that there are no special means."


    "And not everyone is as kind as strong cloud. If there is a slight difference, they may lose their lives."


    After sitting cross legged, Ye Feng rested and thought.


    When the clue came here, it can be said that it was basically interrupted.


    Only the Jinling mountain is left.


    "When you have a chance, you must find lieyun and ask where Jinling mountain is."


    Ye Feng patted his forehead.


    At this point, he can''t give up.


    In other words, really found a space here, which means that Yuanling''s causal induction did not make mistakes. Snow in the early Tang Dynasty may really be here.


    "Yuan Ling, can you still feel something with the power of cause and effect?"


    "No, your holy power is too weak. The spatial level of this place is too high. Benyuan spirit can''t help it. You''d better ask for more blessings."


    Yuan Ling''s answer left Ye Feng speechless. He silently took out some innate spiritual dew, continued to transform holy power, and then began to wait for strong cloud to recover and pass.

 Chapter 2213

    Not only the next day, Ye Feng couldn''t sit still, stopped transforming and planned to go out alone to get familiar with the nearby environment.


    Although in such a place, the most important thing to do is to transform holy power and improve your strength. But under the pressure of bad vitality, Ye Feng really can''t concentrate on the transformation.


    Moreover, the efficiency of transformation will be slightly hindered, and even the consumption of innate spiritual dew will increase by as much as 23% compared with that outside.


    This forced maple leaf to temporarily stop transformation.


    Soon after leaving the other courtyard, Ye Feng found a very remote place, laid some prohibitions, and took out the black evil gloves he had previously captured from Liang Jiuzhou.


    After more than half a year''s cultivation, all the dark substances inside have been removed by the congenital spirit dew.


    But previously, Ye Feng was anxious to find the whereabouts of Tang chuxue and ignored the next move.


    But now, in this face prison, the efficiency of transforming holy power is too poor.


    This glove is the most helpful to improve your combat effectiveness.


    After all, lieyun is a divine realm. It''s hard to guarantee that there is no special means. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to take out his gloves and fuse them in other hospitals.


    Although various signs show that lieyun is a just man.


    But the heart of defending people is indispensable. Ye Feng doesn''t want to win the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, but he doesn''t want to test human nature.


    After confirming the safety nearby, according to Yuanling, Ye Feng first spent some time and became familiar with the control of Heisha gloves, so that Heisha gloves can be changed into any shape.


    After that, he used the secret method, and finally spent nine cattle and two tigers to integrate the dark matter into the demon Emperor God''s bow.


    The moon chopping knife is the most convenient to use, but there are restrictions on the product level after all.


    Only the top grade of heaven.


    In this place where the land is full of gods, it should not attract much attention to use a holy soldier such as the demon emperor''s divine bow when fighting.


    His current cultivation has reached a semi holy turn. After having the holy power, he will no longer use the demon Emperor God bow once as before, which will consume all his yuan power.


    Now it''s most appropriate to use the demon emperor''s bow against the enemy.


    Soon, after the dark matter is fully integrated, on the surface, there will be no abnormality.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng doesn''t directly use dark matter and turns it into a handy weapon.


    If you use dark matter as a weapon directly, you will be recognized by some people with good eyesight.


    Just like Liang Jiuzhou before, he took out Heisha gloves and was seen through by Yuan Ling.


    Now, although the dark smell has been removed, Ye Feng still doesn''t want to take risks. After all, this is a divine realm!


    However, after the fusion, Ye Feng tried and found a problem.


    "Yuan Ling, doesn''t it mean that after fusion, weapons can change into any form at will? Why can''t they be changed directly?"


    He remembers very well.


    At that time, Yuan Ling told him that even if dark matter was integrated into ordinary weapons, the weapons could change their forms at will.


    But now I find that I can''t do this.


    In this regard, the yuan spirit only lightly replied: "at that time, the yuan spirit may have forgotten to say that it must be a divine soldier, because it can be done only with divine things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gave a white eye directly.


    This guy made him happy in vain.


    However, this loss dissipated in an instant. After all, with the integration of dark matter, he could really feel the improvement brought by the demon emperor''s divine bow.


    Especially that kind of tenacity, which makes Ye Feng feel that the demon Emperor God bow is already indestructible.


    As for power


    Ye Feng wanted to try, but yuan Ling stopped him.


    "It''s better not to experiment. The movement caused by the demon emperor''s divine bow is big. Now it integrates the black evil gloves and shoots an arrow. It''s difficult not to attract the attention of others."


    "Well, if I use holy power to urge the demon emperor''s bow now, can I deal with the real holy land?" Ye Feng smashed his mouth and put the demon emperor''s bow away bitterly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with dealing with one or two low-level holy places. If you grasp the opportunity skillfully, it''s not impossible to kill directly." Yuan Ling thought about it and replied.


    "Can you kill the double holy land? Now if you face the gluttonous demon God, you should be able to bring a life threat." Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "When you become a saint, if that guy doesn''t have special means, it''s not impossible for you to kill him with an arrow. The demon Emperor God bow is originally the top Saint soldier. Now it has the blessing of dark matter, let alone the same level. Even if it''s a higher level killing, it''s no problem." Yuan Ling said again.


    This gave Ye Feng great confidence.


    After retracting the divine bow, he moved his feet and walked in one direction.


    Ye Feng wants to see what''s going on nearby.


    But after walking for most of the day, I didn''t see anyone else at all, and the four sides were still desolate. I changed several directions one after another.


    Ye Feng had to return to the other hospital, rest at ease and wait for lieyun to pass.


    This wait is five days.


    The restored strong cloud looks much better than before.


    "Brother ye, I''ve kept you waiting. Have you figured out what to do?"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly: "little brother, I still want to go to Jinling mountain. Can you tell me the specific location, brother lieyun?"


    "Really want to go?" fierce cloud frowned.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s firm look, he sighed slightly and said, "Jinling mountain is very dangerous. If you want to go, it is estimated that there will be many difficulties along the way."


    "Especially, on the only way, you have to pass through the territory of Zidian king. That guy is a vampire. Even if you pass by, you have to pay him a toll. Otherwise, you can''t pass smoothly."


    "Tolls? That''s ok?" Ye Feng blinked.


    "Yes, the overall environment here is very bad, but there are several areas that are relatively good, and there are also some relatively passable resources. Therefore, some bullies simply occupy land as king and build their own forces, while others have to pay expensive protection fees if they want to survive in those areas in order to reduce consumption."


    Strong cloud sighed and explained a few words.


    "When you go to Jinling mountain from us, you must pass through the area controlled by Zidian Wang. That guy... Is one of the strongest in this area. If you let him know that you are a new comer, I think you will have a lot of trouble."


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    "There''s no other way?"


    "There''s no better way, but you''re new here. Now it should be only me and black soul who know?" fierce cloud asked.


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded.


    "That''s OK. If so, you can prepare the tolls. However, if you are a semi saint and can take out so many tolls, it will certainly arouse some doubts. Maybe someone will have the idea of killing and seizing treasure. In short, the trouble will continue."


    Strong cloud''s words, let leaf maple brain melon seeds ITO, the mind is a little messy.


    This is so special. There are obstacles everywhere.

 Chapter 2214

    Looking at Ye Feng''s depressed face, strong cloud smiled and said, "in fact, there is no way. You can disguise it. Now you don''t have the unique breath here. The breath is too fresh. If you can bear some pain, brother, I''ll pretend for you. At least no one will see that you are a new person."


    "Still ok?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, but you need to bear some pain to disguise. After all, the smell here is unique and you need years to have it. If you want to achieve it overnight, you must pay a price." lieyun said bluntly.


    "It''s a small thing to suffer. As long as the disguise is effective." after thinking about it, Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    What is pain to yourself?


    It''s better to suffer now than to lose your life later.


    "You come with me." strong cloud didn''t say any more and turned to leave the other hospital.


    Ye Feng followed behind.


    On the way, lieyun is still literacy with Ye Feng.


    "In fact, there are not many powerful people in the divine realm, and they all have their own territory. In order to reduce consumption and treat the superior, they won''t do it casually."


    "What is active outside now is basically the offspring of the first people."


    "The number of people here is not as large as that outside, but each has its own forces. The relationship is complex and not much simpler than that outside. Among them, only six are the strongest, including the Zidian King I mentioned earlier."


    "In addition, there are some forces that fight hard in order to compete for resources. Of course, there are some scattered people like me who are basically independent of the world. The price is... They can only maintain the minimum consumption."


    Ye Feng listened carefully and wrote down these situations one by one in his heart.


    "How about your combat power? Did you complete the first transformation of holy power?" fierce cloud paused and asked.


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "among the same level, there should be no opponent. If you use holy soldiers, you should be able to fight with ordinary holy land."


    "In this case, you can be regarded as the arrogance of your peers. If you have such combat power, it''s a little better here. As long as you don''t provoke the real divine realm, you can deal with their descendants completely." a look of surprise appeared on lieyun''s face.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly: "what''s Tianjiao or not? Now I feel like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. It''s possible to be watched at any time."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you don''t exaggerate, the safety is guaranteed, because the offspring born here have poor conditions and no good cultivation environment and resource supply, so they can only focus on refining the flesh."


    "Put it outside. It''s the same cultivation. Ten of them can''t deal with one. You''ve just come here. You''re in a good state. If you have rich resources, as I said earlier, you''re quite safe as long as you don''t provoke the spirit."


    The fierce cloud turned and sighed.


    "And one thing, the divine realm here is a little less than you think. There are only a few people who came in at the same time as me. Even if there are those left... You can see that my junior brother and I are so weak..."


    Ye Feng was a little stunned: "really? I heard you say that before, I thought there was a divine realm everywhere."


    "Ha ha, maybe it was like this a long time ago, but now it is different from the past. Some died because of competing for resources, some died because of decay, and the remaining group of old immortals rarely show up outside."


    "Even if it is... They won''t do it easily."


    "Every time you do it, it will greatly consume their vitality... So as long as you don''t provoke them too much, no divine realm will attack you."


    Lie Yun explained with a smile.


    "Well... How can I tell if the other person is in the divine realm?" Ye Feng asked a key question.


    "Simple, if the other party looks like holy land cultivation, even some are not as good as holy land, but when you look at him, you can vaguely feel an inexplicable pressure."


    "And that kind of pressure will be fleeting, which makes you mistakenly think that there is an illusion, which means that the other party is very likely to be a divine state."


    "The fleeting pressure is the divine power, which will make any warrior below the divine realm feel the suppression from the soul level when he sees it."


    Fierce cloud frowned and said cautiously.


    "This is the natural pressure when the life level is lower than each other. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are some powerful old guys who won''t make you feel any abnormality, but the more that kind, you should deal with it carefully, because the possibility of meeting is very small."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly pointed to himself and said, "now, brother, I''m standing here in a normal state. Feel it and remember this feeling. If you meet again, you should be able to distinguish it easily."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng bowed to him.


    The two sides were strangers, but others helped themselves in this way, which made Ye Feng feel more grateful.


    After all, he also knows that in this place, martial artists need to consume vitality and Yuan force no matter what means they use.


    Although lieyun doesn''t look old and is commensurate with his brother, he is an old group of people who have entered the divine realm. He doesn''t know how many thousands and hundreds of years old he is.


    In order to avoid stepping on mines, Ye Feng is willing to spend his energy to show the authority of the divine realm. How can Ye Feng not be grateful?


    Then, Ye Feng felt it carefully.


    Before lieyun said these words, he really didn''t feel any difference.


    But now I feel it deliberately, and I can really detect that there is a trace of light authority on the fierce cloud.


    That kind of pressure is not as towering as the power emitted by the strong, but it is like the instinctive awe from the depths of the soul when lower life meets higher life.


    The more you feel, the more frightened Ye Feng is, and a cold sweat soon comes out of his body.


    Even in the heart, there is an illusion that you want to kneel down and dare not look directly.


    Divine realm.


    God.


    Among the common people, they are the nine heaven gods, which are invincible.


    Seeing this, strong cloud smiled, and a gentle force came, which made Ye Feng feel much better.


    "Is this the divine power?" Ye Feng murmured.


    That feeling is hard to describe.


    "Exactly. After the warrior enters the divine realm and has the divine power, he naturally has this momentum."


    "It''s easy to hide the divine power in the big world with strong vitality, but it''s difficult here, because hiding the breath also needs to consume vitality. The vitality here is too poor to do such thankless things."


    "What you just sensed is just instinct, brother Ye. Do you want to feel the power really released by the strong in the divine realm?"


    When lieyun said this, he showed a strange smile.

 Chapter 2215

    Ye Feng was stunned.


    This strange smile made him subconsciously think that there might be no good, but he nodded.


    After all, this is a real divine realm. Let yourself experience it.


    This kind of thing can''t be imagined outside.


    Not to mention Yuanwu, even in Shenwu mainland, Ye Feng has never met a strong man in Shenjing.


    Maybe the strange villain and Mo Changfeng may have the strength of the divine realm, but Ye Feng was not sure and didn''t let him feel it at that time.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help agreeing to this opportunity.


    Boom.


    And at the moment he nodded, Ye Feng felt his head roar in an instant.


    Then the brain goes blank.


    The body can''t help crawling down.


    The whole body is soft.


    An indescribable pressure made him just want to kneel down and kowtow.


    Sweating all over.


    Ye Feng completely lost control of his body.


    This feeling made him particularly frightened.


    He tried to open his mouth to say something, but his lips were trembling and didn''t say anything.


    unable!


    Helpless!


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt an unprecedented horror.


    If lieyun wants to kill him, it may be an idea.


    God is as powerful as prison!


    Let him... Can''t resist at all.


    Fortunately, strong cloud took back Shenwei in an instant, and then asked with a pale face, "how do you feel? How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng was sweating all over and his legs were a little unstable.


    Feeling?


    Still feel a fart!


    Feel it twice and die directly.


    He gasped heavily and recovered after a long time. He said in disbelief: "is this the real divine power? It''s too strong. Under the rolling of this power, you don''t have to do anything at all. This pressure alone can crush people?"


    "Yes, the divine power contains powerful power, not just a nihilistic momentum. Under the divine realm, the power can only be said to be powerful and can''t really hurt people. At most, it makes you feel uncomfortable, but the divine power is different. It has terrible lethality for the warriors below the divine realm." lieyun nodded his head and said.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ye Feng was still frightened.


    "There''s nothing terrible. At least here, even if you fight in the divine realm, you won''t take the initiative to radiate divine power, because this process consumes too much. You just need to remember the feeling of divine power and make it easy to distinguish. Don''t take it too seriously." lieyun is obviously weaker than before.


    There was no doubt that he had just shown his real power, which made him laborious.


    Having said that, Ye Feng was still very shocked and sat cross legged for less than half an hour.


    After he returned to normal, lieyun took him to a misty Valley soon.


    Before he got close, the gray fog from the valley mouth made Ye Feng feel cold subconsciously.


    "This is not an ordinary fog, but a kind of evil Qi unique here. If you can stay in it for half a month, no one will doubt that you are new after you come out."


    Ye Feng frowned. He subconsciously wanted to stir up his strength armor, but he was stopped by strong cloud.


    When I think about it, I''ve come to render it, which is equivalent to covering the evil Qi on my body, and using the vitality armor to keep the evil Qi away, the effect will be gone.


    It''s just that the evil spirit is very strong. People are still outside the valley, which makes him feel the tingling of his body.


    "It will take half a month? Such a strong evil spirit attack can''t open the vitality armor to resist. I think it will be difficult."


    Ye Feng frowned and nodded truthfully.


    "Try to stay as long as you can. I''ve told you the way to solve the problem. Whether you can do it depends on yourself. Of course, if you can''t, it won''t affect you to stay for two or three days. If you can''t do it again, stay for a few days this time and a few days next time."


    The fierce cloud spread his hands and looked helpless.


    "OK! I will try my best to do it."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and walked into the misty valley.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    At the moment when he stepped into the valley, those evil spirits seemed to be attracted and rushed frantically towards him.


    In an instant, Ye Feng felt that his body was about to be torn and was in pain.


    "Ah..."


    Just for a moment, he couldn''t help crying out in pain. There were blue veins on his forehead. The whole person felt like being cracked by a car.


    "Eh? Ye Feng, it''s a good place. The evil Qi here can quench the body. Hurry up."


    Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s ear.


    Ye Feng, who was suffering, was stunned for a moment.


    "Evil spirit? Quench body?"


    "Yes, although the process is painful, if you can persist, it will be of great benefit to the physical body."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng also thought that just now lieyun said that most of the younger generation born here mainly focus on refining their flesh, which is presumably related to the environment here.


    Then it shows that the brake gas quenching body is indeed feasible.


    At the thought of improving his strength, he suddenly grinned and felt as if it didn''t hurt so much.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, forced himself to ignore the pain and began to try to use the evil Qi here to temper his flesh.


    But soon he felt a little too scary.


    If you want to temper your body, you have to take the initiative to absorb evil Qi.


    Let alone absorb it, just being in the evil Qi is like falling into an oil pan and boiling, and the pain is unbearable.


    Once you take the initiative to absorb the evil Qi, even if there is only a trace, it will aggravate this pain.


    There is no way to concentrate.


    "Congenitally Linglu, take congenitally Linglu first." Yuan Ling reminded again.


    According to Yuan Li''s instructions, Ye Feng took out a diluted congenital Linglu and was ready to do so.


    "Don''t use that kind of congenial Linglu, which has been diluted by 1 / 15. It''s not suitable now. You can take a drop directly..."


    Yuan Ling said again.


    "A drop?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, most of the properties of congenital spirit dew will be neutralized by evil Qi. You know, Ben Yuanling is an old expert in evil Qi. Listen to me, that''s right. Come on, come on." Yuan Ling urged.


    Thinking that Yuan Ling would not hurt himself, Ye Feng decisively took out a whole drop of congenital Linglu and swallowed it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the congenital spirit dew entered the throat, it felt cool and scattered into all parts of the body. The severe pain was indeed alleviated a lot.


    But


    "It''s too wasteful. In ordinary times, a drop of congenital spirit dew can make me recover a lot. Now a complete drop of congenital spirit dew can only help me alleviate a little pain. It can''t even last for too long. It''s estimated that the goods in my hand will consume a lot in half a month."


    Ye Feng soon felt distressed.


    There is no such thing as congenital Linglu in the outside world. One drop will be less.


    It''s not enough to cultivate and transform holy power at ordinary times. Now in order to absorb some evil Qi, you consume it drop by drop?


    Really, don''t you become a loser?

 Chapter 2216

    "Is it time to feel distressed? You can take it at ease. It won''t take two days. When your body is hardened and can bear it, you don''t need to take congenital Linglu anymore."


    "Moreover, the power of innate Linglu will not dissipate completely, or most of them will stay in your body. With this power, your physical strength will be more tenacious."


    Yuan Ling whispered.


    Ye Feng crossed his heart and said no more.


    As soon as he said to do it, he daubed a drop of congenital spirit dew on his body, and began to slowly and actively absorb the evil Qi with the help of the power of spirit dew.


    Yuan Ling is right.


    It''s also time for your physical body to be further tempered.


    At present, my body refining is in the state of "divine courage". Although this strength is stronger than that of other king martial arts, it is inferior to that of holy land.


    But now, the benefit of body refining is not very great. In the early stage, although it was fierce, after arriving at the king''s territory, with the maturity of vitality armor and martial spirit, the physique lost too much effect. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t deliberately exercise the flesh during this period.


    Now we must quench the body with evil Qi to make Ye Feng painful and happy.


    Because body training, as long as the method is right and can withstand the process, can clearly feel their own body and become stronger bit by bit.


    I don''t know whether it''s the special reason for the bad Qi here or the help of congenital Linglu. Soon, Ye Feng found that the effect of tempering the flesh in this valley was better than expected.


    "Well... With such speed and efficiency, in a few days, you can enter the five elements realm on the next level from Shenyong realm."


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    To some extent, in the outside world, there is no way for physical cultivation to decline. After all, in Shenwu mainland, heaven and earth are full of energy, and the progress of spiritual cultivation is much faster than that of physical cultivation.


    Especially after arriving at the holy land, you can learn all kinds of powerful holy methods.


    The income is much more than refining the body.


    Therefore, in the early stage, you can exercise your body so that your body will not be too fragile. After arriving at the king''s territory, not many people are willing to specially exercise their body.


    I''m specialized in body training.


    The biggest reason is that it is too troublesome to quench the flesh, and the promotion is slower than the cultivation.


    But now, the speed that Ye Feng perceives is completely two different things.


    The progress of physical training can be seen by the naked eye. It''s not like it''s fast.


    The body of the five elements can be enhanced not only on the surface of the body, but also on the internal organs.


    Under normal circumstances, let alone Yuanwu, even in Shenwu, it takes at least a few years of hard practice to reach this level.


    But now, in a few days at most, Ye Feng feels that he must be able to succeed.


    This inevitably made him feel a little exaggerated.


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Ye Feng''s inference is not wrong. Two days later, his physical strength suddenly increased to a higher level and directly stepped into the five elements from his divine courage.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt the pain brought by those evil spirits and weakened a lot.


    Just the improvement of realm, physical strength is not the same thing at all.


    This surprised him. At the same time, he was even more shocked to find that after entering the five elements realm, the speed of quenching and upgrading did not weaken too much.


    "Too fast!"


    Ye Feng was surprised and happy.


    According to this speed, in a few days, it is likely to improve their physical strength to a leak free state by relying on the power of innate spiritual dew.


    The so-called no leakage means that the body is strong enough to have almost no weakness.


    Under normal circumstances, the human body''s five senses, internal organs and other joints are very weak.


    But after reaching this state without leakage, it is called the body without leakage, which can temper those places with tenacity and strength.


    Although it is not possible to directly improve the combat effectiveness, when fighting, you don''t have to defend your physical weaknesses too much, which is equivalent to increasing the combat effectiveness in a disguised form and making yourself more capable of withstanding attacks.


    Basically, it can be called the physical limit below the divine realm.


    Ye Feng never thought that he would reach this step so soon.


    Even yuan Ling was filled with emotion and thought that he was lucky.


    "Brother lieyun said before that people born here rely on the flesh to refine their bodies. Although the environment here is bad, the fittest survive and have a unique place. It is really a treasure place to temper their flesh here."


    Ye Feng was filled with emotion.


    Although the consumption of congenital Linglu made him feel distressed, with the continuous improvement of physical strength, his bearing capacity became better and better, and the consumption began to decrease, which made him feel more comfortable in his heart.


    On the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Half a month passed slowly in such a painful and happy taste.


    According to lie Yun, Ye Feng can actually leave the valley, but he doesn''t choose to leave.


    Because now Ye Feng is still a little short of being able to temper his body strength to a leak free state.


    He stayed in the valley for several more days and thoroughly tempered it successfully after consuming several drops of innate spirit dew. In this way, the evil Qi in the valley can no longer play any role in leaf maple.


    Now Ye Feng feels his physical strength. Even if an ordinary heavenly level spirit tool is directly cut on him, it will not be damaged too seriously.


    This strong feeling can only be described by the word "Shuang".


    The flesh is hard to carry a spirit weapon.


    Just thinking about the scene would make people tremble.


    "Huh?"


    "Brother ye, your endurance is really good. You entered the valley for the first time and stayed in the evil spirit for so long before you came out."


    Strong cloud, who had been waiting outside the valley for several days, saw Ye Feng coming out with a spring face. After looking at him up and down, he couldn''t help crying out.


    If ye Feng doesn''t appear again, he will break into the valley to find someone.


    "Thank you for finding such a good place for me, elder brother." Ye Feng smiled and arched his hands to thank you.


    It is impossible for him to hide his physical training in the valley from lieyun.


    So Ye Feng didn''t cover up.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you not only bear it, but also use these evil Qi to temper your body?"


    "Few people pay so much attention to the strength of the flesh. I dare not say that your flesh is strong here, but I''m afraid only the divine realm can be better outside."


    Strong cloud laughed with some emotion.


    "Moreover, among the young generation here, you can definitely be called one of the best. In this way, your evil spirit is intertwined, your flesh is strong, and you won''t arouse other people''s doubt."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and said, "that''s the best."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you through the territory of Zidian king. As for the road behind, it''s up to you to break through." lieyun didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Feng thanked again and followed.


    He didn''t want to let lieyun take him all the time.


    It''s very rare that people can help him so much when they meet by chance.

 Chapter 2217

    On his way, lieyun told him something to pay attention to.


    When he reached the place, strong cloud pointed to a path.


    "Follow this road and keep moving forward. You will see some small tribes. You don''t need to pay too much attention. Keep walking in this direction and you can reach Jinling mountain."


    "If it goes well, at your speed, it may take about half a month. Brother, I wish you good luck."


    "Thank you for your help these days. I don''t thank you for your kindness. Here are some pills to restore yuan power. Please don''t dislike it."


    Ye Feng solemnly thanked, then took out two jade bottles and handed them to lie Yun.


    In each jade bottle, there are three drops of congenital spirit dew.


    However, fierce cloud waved his hand and directly refused: "no, I don''t have any enemies here. I don''t consume too much at ordinary times. It''s you. There will be trouble all the way. There is a lack of resources here. You can use less to restore yuan power. Brother ye, you''d better keep it by yourself."


    Ye Feng insisted on not letting go.


    "It is precisely because of the lack of resources that my brother''s help to me is particularly precious. These are some of my wishes. Please be sure to accept them... Because maybe some changes will happen here in a short time, and it will not be as peaceful as it is now."


    "You should be able to use these things, brother."


    "Hmm? What do you mean? There will be changes here?" fierce cloud frowned and looked puzzled.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t dare to judge now, so I don''t know what to say. It''s just an intuition of my little brother. I hope my feeling is wrong, but it''s always right to be prepared."


    This space barrier, since someone brought Tang chuxue in, shows that it is not as good as what lieyun said. There has been no other change for thousands of years.


    Yuan Ling kept reminding himself that this place was very dangerous.


    The danger he said may come from those strong gods in space, but perhaps there is another way.


    The day when the space barrier may break open.


    If you really get to this point, everyone here will be crazy about it.


    At that time, great chaos will arise.


    Fierce cloud has been weak to the level of almost his own level. How can Ye Feng feel at ease?


    "Well, since it''s a brotherly friendship, I''ll take it for the time being. If there''s any change, you''ll come back to me at the first time."


    There was a flash in the fierce cloud''s eyes.


    After taking a deep look at Ye Feng, he didn''t say much and chose to separate from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also set out on the road alone in the direction previously pointed out.


    Half a day later, I saw a small village ahead.


    "Is there really such a small village?"


    Ye Feng muttered.


    Under such a bad environment, there is still the possibility of reproduction and development?


    It can only be said that this is human nature.


    As long as it is not absolutely unsuitable for living and survival, no matter where, the Terran can slowly adapt.


    Even a space prison can develop into a certain civilization.


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Ye Feng didn''t get close to those villages.


    He just looked at it from a distance.


    "Indeed, as brother lieyun said, the martial arts in these villages were born later. There was no strong yuan force fluctuation on them, but the body was much stronger than the martial arts outside."


    "Of course, even the strongest of them can easily overcome without using the demon emperor''s bow."


    After comparison, Ye Feng relaxed a lot.


    Lie Yun''s words are true. Apart from the old generation, who are directly imprisoned in the divine realm, there are no descendants born here who have the conditions to practice in the divine realm, and even the holy realm is very difficult.


    Ye Feng was on his way safely. He had no worries about the divine realm when he first arrived.


    After a quick day''s journey, in Ye Feng''s sight, there appeared a city that could not be called majestic.


    This is the territory of Zidian king, a town under his jurisdiction.


    Although it looks very simple, which is no better than those cities of Shenwu and Yuanwu in those years, it is still good in this space barrier.


    After observing for a while, Ye Feng turned and prepared to enter the city.


    "Stop, where did you come from? Pay the entry fee."


    "How much."


    Ye Feng stopped and was ready to bleed.


    Before coming, lieyun had told him that it would take a lot of money along the way.


    The most important thing is the toll.


    He could not bypass the town, because the town was built on the only way to Jinling mountain. Although he could try to bypass it, it was time-consuming and laborious.


    This is also the wisdom of Zidian Wang. He specially built towns in some important places along the way and collected tolls.


    "Are you a stranger? Aren''t you a resident warrior in this area? Are you going to stay in the city or passing by?" the guard asked coldly.


    "Passing by." Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "If you pass by, you need to pay 100 pieces of spirit stone to leave in one day. You have to pay 100 pieces more for each extra day." the guard opened his mouth.


    "How much?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    He even wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Isn''t it very expensive?


    A hundred spirit stones?


    Isn''t it the best spirit stone?


    "Where did you come from, poor boy? You can''t take out a hundred spirit stones? Don''t enter the city if it''s too expensive." the guard whispered discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless on the spot.


    Are you too expensive?


    Grass!


    What kind of price is this?!


    It''s cheap, extremely cheap!


    Hundred spirit stones?


    In order to recruit new people for wanjuezong, Ye Feng started with several billion in any action. Although he used a lot, there are at least ten billion in the storage ring.


    A hundred spirit stones are not enough for a dish.


    He looked strange and paid the money directly.


    He was ready to bleed, but now he didn''t know what to say.


    The gap is too big.


    It can also be seen from this that the spiritual stones here are so barren.


    The guard saw him very happy and took out a hundred spirit stones. All of a sudden, they looked at him politely and respectfully.


    "Excuse me..."


    Ye Feng paused and looked at the guard.


    "Please speak." the guards used respectful words, which was very different from the attitude just now.


    Ye Feng looked strange and asked, "is the same for the toll I paid when I passed through other cities?"


    "Exactly. Within the jurisdiction of Lord Zidian, all the tolls are the same except that some cities with special geographical location will be more expensive."


    There was a moment of doubt in the guard''s eyes.


    But he obviously didn''t think much and still maintained a respectful attitude.

 Chapter 2218

    "Er..."


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, then his fine awn flashed in his eyes and said slowly, "I haven''t been out for a long time, so I don''t know if there has been any change."


    "It''s the same price in the past ten years, and there hasn''t been much change." the guard didn''t doubt Ye Feng and answered honestly.


    "Well... Take the liberty to ask another question. What''s your salary now?" Ye Feng asked directly.


    The guard looked at him in disbelief.


    "Is it inconvenient to say? If it''s inconvenient, just think I didn''t ask." Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    "There''s nothing I can''t say. Lord Zidian is kind. My salary every year is almost 500 spirit stones." the guard who returned to God nodded proudly.


    "Five hundred holy stones a year?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    He recruited a factotum disciple and offered a price of 10000 spirit stones a year.


    The guard in front of me has reached the peak of cultivation in the virtual world at least. Unexpectedly... 500 spirit stones a year.


    It''s a little outrageous, isn''t it?


    Now, Ye Feng is basically sure that there must be a problem in which link, so that lieyun can talk to him about the problem that the toll is sky high.


    Ye Feng looked at the situation at the gate of the city. His brain flashed and immediately thought of a possibility.


    Here is a level prison with extremely bad environment.


    All materials are extremely scarce, and it is certainly impossible to have the Lingshi ore vein.


    Therefore, for the martial artists here, the spirit stone that can restore vitality is definitely a very precious thing.


    That makes sense. In the case of extreme shortage of Lingshi, as the only circulating currency, the toll of 100 Lingshi may really be called a sky high price.


    After all, such a top guard of the virtual world only earns 500 spirit stones a year.


    Any toll will cost him more than two months'' savings. This is still without consumption. From this point of view, the sky high price is really not excessive.


    Lieyun has been here for too long. Maybe he has ignored the fact that he just came in from the outside. Therefore, it will cause a situation different from his current experience.


    "Thank you very much. These spirit stones are for you."


    Some of Ye Feng shook his head, took out five spirit stones and threw them to the guard.


    "Thank you, childe."


    The guard took the spirit stone and bowed to him again and again.


    Ye Feng laughed and went straight to the city.


    But he didn''t notice that he just took out a hundred spirit stones to pay the toll, and then rewarded five spirit stones.


    Such a hand has attracted the attention of some people with a heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t notice, but he was seen by the guard.


    "It''s Heifeng''s fugitives. The young man is so rich and young. He must have an extraordinary origin. But he seems to have no guards to follow. If he is suddenly attacked, he will be in great trouble..."


    The guard suddenly turned his head and said something to his companion.


    The other guard frowned: "that''s the black wind. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble?"


    "What am I afraid of with the protection of Zidian king?"


    "I''m sure you have a noble status, not to mention that you just rewarded me with so many spirit stones. If someone with such a noble status really has a problem with us, it will blame us, and we will suffer."


    "It''s true... Maybe it''s the direct blood relatives of some big man. If Heifeng and some unkind guys hurt us and cause anger, I''m afraid we''ll really suffer from the disaster of pond fish." another guard nodded.


    "Well, you''ll be on duty for me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The previous guard took out two spirit stones and handed them to each other. Then he quickly followed them.


    He soon caught up with Ye Feng who was walking slowly while observing the environment.


    "Childe, please stay."


    Ye Feng looked back and looked at him strangely.


    "Oh? Do you have anything else?"


    The man nodded slightly and said softly, "childe, you have just attracted the attention of some fugitives. The villain saw their spies and followed behind."


    "It''s the guy in blue at the right rear. It''s estimated that they will rob you. Please pay more attention. If necessary, the villain can help you apply for escort."


    "Oh? And this?" Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, but did not look in that direction.


    He has experienced so many things.


    When the guard told him this, he obviously couldn''t show it directly, so that people wouldn''t see at a glance that the guard was telling him.


    The guard smiled at him gratefully.


    "It''s clever." Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t care about just a few rats."


    "That''s natural. I just remind you to pay more attention so that you won''t be caught unprepared by them."


    The guard said that and turned away.


    Obviously, Ye Feng was afraid to reward himself with the spirit stone again.


    Ye Feng smiled. There was still a little warmth in his heart. No matter where he was, he could always encounter some inadvertent little beauty and warm people''s hearts.


    After that, he strolled around the city as if nothing had happened for a while. At the same time, he wrote down the appearance of the guy in green with mental strength, and planned to leave the city.


    Everything here is quite scarce.


    There is nothing to attract him.


    Even the food sold in some restaurants is very common. Ye Feng has no appetite after just looking at it, so he doesn''t want to waste time here.


    As Ye Feng walked to the street out of the city, suddenly, there was a sound of drinking and swearing behind him.


    He looked back at the voice and saw a strong man constantly pushing, shoving and scolding a little boy who looked about ten years old.


    "Little bunny, get away quickly. You want to buy medicine when you have no money?"


    "You stinky beggar, dare to come to my shop with bad luck again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    The little boy was weak and knelt at the foot of the strong man. He begged bitterly: "please, as long as you are willing to save my grandfather, I will sell myself to you and let me do anything!"


    "Get out."


    "As weak as you are, you probably won''t live for a few years. Even if it''s a lifetime, you won''t earn enough money for me to see your damn grandfather. Bother me again. If you bury yourself at random tomorrow, there will be more new graves!"


    The strong man kicked the little boy away with a kick.


    He turned angrily into the shop and scolded two young people who looked like guys: "did I raise you to eat and die? If you dare to let this little rabbit in again, I''ll let you beg like him."


    "Get him away from me. The farther you get, the better. I''m upset when I look at him!"


    "Yes, boss."


    The two guys answered with trembling hearts.


    As soon as his face changed, he showed a ferocious color and walked towards the little boy.

 Chapter 2219

    "Please, help my grandpa. I can do anything. Please."


    The little boy knelt on the ground and kept begging them.


    Two guys may have been scolded by their boss and were upset. They kept punching and kicking him. There were occasional onlookers around, but no one was interested in meddling.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene, but sighed, approached the past, and shouted: "stop, fight again, you''ll really kill people."


    "Who are you? It''s up to you to mind your own business?" the two guys were upset.


    Ye Feng didn''t argue with them, but went to the little boy''s side, picked him up and said slowly: "a man, a big husband, kneel on his knees, kneel on his parents, how can you kneel easily to others? You didn''t see the people here, just watching your jokes?"


    However, the little boy just shook his head and choked: "as long as you can save my grandpa, let alone kneel down, even if you want my life, big brother, you are a good man. Please, as long as you are willing to help, I will be your slave and servant all my life!"


    He turned around and kowtowed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sighed again and forced the little guy up: "what''s wrong with your grandpa? What do you need to save him?"


    Since Ye Feng came up to stop it, he had no plan to stand idly by.


    Although this little guy is a bit of a snake stick, Ye Feng really appreciates his filial piety.


    "Just one magic elixir, thirty spirit stones!" the little boy said immediately with joy.


    "Thirty spirit stones?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    I thought it was serious.


    Let this little guy not hesitate to kneel here. He was devastated. I didn''t expect that just a little.


    However, seeing the little guy in rags and what the guard at the gate said, Ye Feng was relieved.


    The guard can only earn 500 spirit stones a year, but he is a martial artist with cultivation skills. Generally healthy ordinary people can''t earn 30 spirit stones a year here.


    Not to mention a pair of old and weak masters and grandchildren.


    Thirty spirit stones are enough to kill them.


    Ye Feng''s mood is a little complicated.


    Such a thing would be unimaginable if it were not seen with your own eyes.


    Only thirty spirit stones can push people to this extent.


    "Well, get up. It''s only thirty spirit stones. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Feng looked at the little guy and knelt down to cry. He directly took out 30 spirit stones and put them in the little boy''s hand.


    Seeing that Ye Feng really took out the spirit stone for himself, while receiving the spirit stone, Ye Feng didn''t notice. The little boy knelt down again with a "pop" and kowtowed to Ye Feng.


    "Thank you, big brother! From now on, I Yuetong will be your servant!"


    Ye Feng looked stunned, raised the little guy and said, "didn''t I just say that? Man, don''t kneel down casually, and I don''t need you to be my slave."


    "Yes, big brother, but... Yuetong is still young, isn''t he a big husband? Moreover, if you give me a spirit stone, my grandfather''s disease can be cured. This is a life-saving grace. My grandfather often says that you should be grateful. Yuetong should kowtow to you."


    The little guy now got the spirit stone. He was not as eager as he was just now. Instead, he said something that made Ye Feng cry and laugh.


    "OK, young, it''s rare to have this filial piety and know gratitude. Go and buy medicine for your grandpa." Ye Feng touched his cerebellum melon seeds.


    "Yes."


    The little guy turned his head and looked at the two guys, raised the spirit stone in his hand, and entered the drugstore again under the strange eyes of the two people.


    The strong man boss also saw all this in his eyes. He took a deep look at Ye Feng, didn''t talk much, and sold the pill that Yuetong needed to him.


    The little guy was filled with joy when he got the pill.


    But just when he went out, the strong man suddenly snorted: "little thing, even if you have medicine, your grandfather can''t be saved. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Don''t make trouble with me at that time."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    The moon boy turned his head and shouted angrily.


    "Hum, you''ll soon know if I''m talking nonsense." the strong man didn''t tell him, so he went directly into the inner hall.


    The angry moon boy stared at his back, looked at Ye Feng and said, "big brother, little slave, take medicine to treat grandpa first, and soon come back to obey the big brother''s orders..."


    "Little fellow, I can say that you don''t need to be enslaved. If you say this again, return the spirit stone to me." Ye Feng frowned and deliberately raised a face to frighten.


    "Ah?"


    The little boy was startled and turned pale when he heard of the payment.


    He looked at ye fengban''s serious face, obediently answered, and trotted away all the way.


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. He also planned to follow up and have a look.


    "Hey, it''s a waste of money. What''s wrong with thirty spirit stones? It''s not worth so much to give this little beggar his grandfather''s old and immortal life."


    "Yes, they all have money to burn."


    When Ye Feng was about to move, he heard such voices around him.


    His face was cold, and he turned to stare at those who spoke. Obviously, those people were forced by his momentum, retreated a few steps and dispersed.


    Ye Feng quickly followed the little boy''s footsteps.


    But half a cup of tea, they came to Xiaoyue''s house one after another.


    It can only be described as simple and dilapidated.


    In front of me was a small leaky house with heavy rain outside and light rain inside. The only big piece inside is a grass bed.


    Now on the grass bed lay an old man who was dying. He coughed constantly and his face was sallow. He was only out of breath.


    Ye Feng frowned in an instant.


    He could see at a glance that the old man in front of him had already run out of oil, the lamp was dry, and the medicine stone had no medicine. He could not live for two days at most.


    Even if you take out your best pill, you can only delay it for a few days.


    The shopkeeper of the drugstore just now obviously didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t mean to scare Yuetong, but... He really couldn''t save his life.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. I bought you medicine. If you take this medicine, you''ll be well soon."


    The little guy can''t wait to send the pill to the old population.


    The old man opened his eyes hard, looked at the happy moon child on his face, and looked at the pill close to his mouth. He looked a little dull.


    "Little boy, you... Cough, where did you get the money to buy medicine? Grandpa, didn''t grandpa say? Don''t you buy medicine, Grandpa... You won''t live long." the old man''s tone was full of anger.


    He knows how many spirit stones this medicine needs.


    There is no doubt that the little grandson suffered a lot of humiliation in order to get the medicine for himself.


    His godless eyes showed a trace of heartache: "grandpa can''t take this medicine. It''s too wasteful. Take it and sell it. Give them the money back."


    "Don''t sell yourself to do what you don''t want to do. Otherwise, Grandpa will die in peace even if he leaves."


    "Grandpa, Tong Tong met a kind-hearted big brother who gave him the spirit stone. He doesn''t want Tong Tong to return it or enslave Tong Tong. Don''t worry. Eat it. You''ll be fine. You''ll never die..."


    Yuetong shook his head and tried to put the pill into the old man''s mouth.

 Chapter 2220

    But the old man just didn''t eat: "listen, Grandpa really can''t eat. Grandpa''s body is very clear. He won''t live for a few days. Keep this pill."


    "Grandpa! Didn''t you say you would get better with this medicine? Why do you say so now that Tong Tong has bought the medicine?" the little guy''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    "Cough... Grandpa, Grandpa lied to you. I''m sorry, Tong Tong. Grandpa didn''t want to see you too sad. He lied to you that you could get better after taking medicine."


    The old man''s tone was weaker.


    Obviously, he had never thought that Yuetong could buy pills for him.


    He just wanted to give the little guy a belief to keep going.


    "No! I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me now, aren''t you? Grandpa, are you afraid that I''m lying to you and that I''m not getting the money right? That''s why you won''t eat?" the little guy looked red and drank softly.


    Then he turned to look at Ye Feng standing at the door and said softly, "Grandpa, Tong Tong didn''t cheat you. You see, at the door is the kind big brother. He doesn''t want Tong Tong to be a slave, so eat quickly, Tong Tong, please."


    The old man followed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng squeezed out a smile and nodded: "old man, Tong Tong is right. He didn''t cheat you. I saw that he was so small and had such great filial piety. That''s why I sent him Lingshi to buy medicine."


    "You might as well take this medicine quickly, or let Tong Tong feel at ease."


    The old man still hesitated when he heard the speech.


    Ye Feng also said softly, "I know your physical condition very well. Tong Tong doesn''t hesitate to be a slave for others all his life. He will exchange this pill for it. If you don''t take it, Tong Tong will never be willing to take it. If you take it, you can make Tong Tong have no regrets, so that he won''t blame himself for his life in the future and blame himself for not persuading you to take it."


    "This pill is only thirty spirit stones. It''s nothing to me. I won''t embarrass Tong Tong. Just rest assured."


    He was a little worried that the old man couldn''t understand the subtext of his words.


    Just use the most straightforward words to let him not worry about the Lingshi problem.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, the old man understood his meaning and smiled gratefully at Ye Feng: "thank you... Sir, in that case, the old man, I understand... I eat."


    Then he opened his mouth and let the pill go into his throat.


    Yuetong''s face showed a very happy expression: "Grandpa, you take medicine, sleep, and you will be well tomorrow."


    Obviously, the old man''s vitality also recovered a little. Pet drowned smiled and said, "yes, Tong Tong, grandpa is a little hungry now. Why don''t you go to the back mountain and dig some yams for Grandpa?"


    "OK, Grandpa, you wait and come right away."


    The little boy was happier, walked fast, turned and ran out.


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and stood at the door without moving.


    He asked the little guy to cook. Obviously, he wanted to keep the little boy away. He didn''t know what his intention was.


    The old man looked at Ye Feng with complex eyes and reluctantly let himself sit up on the bed. He said slowly, "please forgive me, sir. The old man is physically inconvenient and can''t salute you."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that it was not important.


    The old man followed and said, "you are willing to help in this case. The old man can feel some boldness from you, which is enough to prove that you are a real kind-hearted person. Therefore, the old man has the cheek to ask adults for help."


    "You said." Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, Tongtong and I are not real grandchildren." the old man opened his mouth and made Ye Feng a little stunned.


    But he didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "My bad old man has no other skills. He has no wife or daughter all his life. Fortunately, it''s a pity that my old man picked up Tong Tong a few years ago. He can be regarded as some comfort. He is an orphan. I don''t know who is so cruel. He left him outside like a porcelain doll."


    The old man said to himself, as if telling a story.


    "I brought him back. At that time, he was still in his infancy. He was a little baby who needed milk. The old man forgot to eat and sleep, and finally pulled him up."


    "Originally, I was going to tell him when he could understand something, but the little guy was too cute, and he believed that the old man was his only relative. He called me a grandpa one by one. He dragged down day by day. He was afraid that if he said it, he wouldn''t kiss me."


    "Hey, I had no problem living for another ten or eight years. But there was an unexpected situation. I suffered an accident a while ago and pulled out my old injuries. Now I have no way to live."


    "Tong Tong is very worried. I want to tell him several times that grandpa can''t live, but I can''t bear to say it clearly every time, so I have to deceive him. The old man really didn''t think that he could meet a kind-hearted adult like you. He is willing to give him 30 spirit stones and let him buy medicine."


    "I also understand what you said just now. If I die without taking medicine, Tong Tong will blame himself for not persuading me well, which will lead to the old man''s death. Now taking the medicine and dying again will make him feel better."


    "I really appreciate your willingness to protect the heart of a child I don''t know."


    At this point, the old man paused and saluted Ye Feng with a hard hug.


    Ye Feng knows... The old man doesn''t necessarily want to tell himself this.


    The main play should be behind.


    Sure enough, waiting for the old man to finish talking, Ye Feng saw the old man''s look and more light on his face.


    "In fact... The old man thinks there is something about Tong Tong''s identity."


    "Because when I found him, in addition to a letter indicating that I really abandoned him, there was also a jade pendant. The quality of the jade pendant was a good thing the old man had never seen in his life."


    "Over the years, I''ve used various channels to learn about it. If I take out the jade pendant and sell it, I can at least sell tens of thousands of spirit stones."


    "Tens of thousands of spirit stones?!"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    You should know that the salary of a top martial artist in the virtual world is 500 spirit stones a year.


    The jade pendant of tens of thousands of spirit stones can be called a sky high price.


    "There''s nothing wrong, at least tens of thousands, only high but not low, so the old man will conclude that Tong Tong''s identity is extraordinary."


    "In fact, over the years, I have inquired in many ways, but I can''t find out who abandoned Tong Tong and left so valuable things."


    "I haven''t moved the jade pendant. No matter how difficult it was, I didn''t let Tong Tong know the existence of the jade pendant."


    "This may be the only thing left to him by his biological parents. One day, it may be used. I''m afraid he will exchange it for money in order to keep the old man alive."

 Chapter 2221

    "Now, the old man implores you that after I leave, you can give Tong Tong a place to settle down. You have a noble status. I think you are a noble childe. I hope to arrange Tong Tong in your house. No matter what work it is, even if you are a worker, as long as you have a bite of food."


    "Let him grow up alive. Then you can tell him all this. I wonder if you... Would you like to help the old man?"


    Speaking of this, he was full of embarrassment: "I also know that this is a little too much. After all, we have never met before. You helped us just now, but there is really no other way. The old man is willing to give you the jade pendant, which is the price for adults to grow up..."


    He looked at Ye Feng and said nothing here.


    At Tong Tong''s age, even if there is a jade pendant worth tens of thousands, it can''t be of any use.


    Maybe it will be missed by someone who wants to eat every bit.


    Lose your life.


    The old man obviously understood this, so he entrusted the orphan to Ye Feng and hoped that Ye Feng could raise him into an adult.


    Looking at the expectant eyes in the old man''s eyes, Ye Feng suddenly smiled: "do you... Just trust me?"


    "Cough... If you believe everything, you won''t believe it, but you do make the old man feel trustworthy. Moreover, if you say an inappropriate word, we have no choice now."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    This made Ye Feng take a high look at him. The old man still had some knowledge.


    Then, trembling, he felt a bag wrapped in several layers on the inner wall of the grass bed.


    After opening layer by layer, a spotless jade pendant finally emerged.


    Over the years, he has really collected this jade pendant very well.


    "This is..."


    At first, Ye Feng didn''t do much, but when he stirred his spiritual strength on the jade pendant, his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    He can''t perceive the material of the jade pendant.


    It''s not an ordinary spirit jade at all.


    Moreover, inside the jade pendant, you can vaguely see a small blood red swimming dragon.


    You can feel an extremely introverted but extremely powerful power from the jade pendant.


    The level of power was so high that he felt vaguely like what he had felt in lieyun before.


    "Divine thing?!"


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly jumped and his heart was shocked.


    This jade pendant... Is actually a divine object.


    No wonder the old man said that at least he could sell tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Obviously, the old man didn''t have a clear understanding of the jade pendant, but just guessed the price.


    The value of a divine object is definitely more than tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    This makes Ye Feng admire the old man more.


    He has always kept such a precious thing well hidden. If he had sold it for money earlier, he would definitely be able to live a very nourishing life here.


    But now, in order to give Yuetong a safe place to grow up, he chooses to take risks and believe in himself.


    "What? Sir, can you agree to the old man''s request?"


    The old man spoke again in a low voice.


    Ye Feng took back his eyes and looked at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    He is so generous that people mistakenly think he is a disciple of the aristocratic family here.


    But Ye Feng knows what he is.


    If you really want to promise, it''s a promise.


    Where are you going to find a place for Yuetong to settle down?


    While he was meditating, suddenly, Yuan Ling''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "God, is this dragon jade?!"


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing? You''re making a lot of money. You''re lucky! Even Longyu can fall into your hands from the sky?"


    "Promise, what else do you want?"


    "Long Yu? What is it?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    Can you see the looming dragon in the jade pendant?


    "You don''t care what it is. In short, promise first." Yuan Ling urged.


    For fear that Ye Feng wouldn''t agree, people took the jade pendant back.


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "but... This jade pendant is the only Keepsake left by xiaoyuetong''s parents. Can''t I be greedy for ink?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Ling was silent for a moment. After a while, he said, "forget it, whatever you want."


    Obviously, he also knew Ye Feng''s temperament and would not do anything against his heart, so he didn''t continue to dissuade.


    The old man on the grass bed looked at Ye Feng and coughed twice. He begged, "if it''s really inconvenient for adults, can you sell this thing to adults? Just ask adults to let Yuetong have some money."


    "He was very clever when he was young. He had some spirit stones in his hands. He must not be hungry."


    If you let the little moon child sell it by himself, it will definitely not work.


    Seeing the old man looking at himself full of hope, Ye Feng sighed helplessly, nodded and said, "I''m not a generation who can''t help but die. I really... Have my own difficulties."


    "Well, I''ll take the jade pendant and keep it on my behalf. I''ll see what moon Boy''s plan is later."


    "Then... Thank you for your kindness. The old man can only repay it in the afterlife."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he has a knot in his heart. Not long after saying these words, he passed away quietly.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "Grandpa, yams are coming. Get up and eat them."


    At this time, Yuetong came in with a wooden basin. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly changed.


    "Pa."


    The wooden basin filled with a few slapped yams also slipped from his hands unconsciously.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!!"


    The little guy rushed to the bedside and burst into tears.


    "Grandpa, why?! why, after taking the medicine, is it still like this? No! No!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t bear to hear such a pathetic cry.


    When his cry weakened, Ye Feng walked slowly forward, patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t be too uncomfortable, do you see? Your grandfather''s face is still smiling, which means that he had no regrets when he left."


    "He left with a smile. Don''t be sad anymore. Your grandpa, under the nine springs, would not like to see you so uncomfortable."


    "Why, big brother, why did grandpa still die after taking medicine?"


    The little guy had no eyes and muttered to himself.


    "Hey... That medicine is just two or three pills. Your grandfather''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. New injuries and old diseases occur together. There is no medicine stone. Even I can''t do anything."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "In fact, it''s a relief for him to go now. The only thing he can''t rest assured is you."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng looked at Yuetong and said seriously, "before your grandfather left, I hope I can find you a place to settle down, but... The situation here is a little complicated."


    "What do you think, little guy? If you want to follow me, I''ll find a way to settle you down at that time. If you don''t want to go with me, I''ll also give you a spiritual stone to grow up without worry."


    "Can I bury grandpa first?" Yuetong wiped the corners of his eyes and whispered.


    "Of course." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Then, with the help of Ye Feng, Yuetong successfully settled the old man.


    He knelt in front of the tombstone again all night.


    The next day, when the light was slightly bright, the little guy knocked his head heavily against the tombstone, stood up and walked to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2222

    "Big brother, as I said, I''ve been your servant since you gave me the spirit stone. Although you don''t want to accept it and don''t like to hear me say so, I''ll go wherever you go. My life is worthless and useless, but it''s yours whether dead or alive."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a startled expression.


    He has some puzzles. Why is the little guy so stubborn at a young age?


    Of course, it''s very rare to keep the promise, but now Ye Feng only thinks that the first two are big.


    "You really decided to go with me. I can give you a spiritual stone. Isn''t it good for you to live here?" Ye Feng scratched his head and planned to persuade him.


    Once I go, I don''t know the misfortunes and blessings. Maybe I can''t protect myself. If I take such a small oil bottle, it''s really


    "No, big brother, my life is yours. Even if I die, I will repay you. If I die again, I can''t want your spirit stone!"


    The little guy is stubborn and still insists on following.


    This makes Ye Feng a little difficult.


    I can''t take such a little girl to Jinling mountain, can I?


    "In this way, will you stay here first? When the big brother finishes his work, he will come back to pick you up?" Ye Feng thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to say so.


    "Will you come back to pick me up?" the little boy raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with a blink of his eyes.


    Ye Feng touched his forehead and said with a smile, "of course."


    "Well, Tong Tong, everything is arranged by adults."


    Now, the little guy finally didn''t refuse.


    "There are ten spirit stones here. Take them away and use them to live and practice before I come back." Ye Feng took some spirit stones to him.


    Just ten dollars.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sins. If he gives too much, he has no ability to protect himself, which is not a good thing.


    However, what Ye Feng didn''t expect was that he settled down and heard the scream of Yuetong before he went far.


    Someone tried to rob.


    "Little rabbit, did the young man give you something just now? Give it to me, or I''ll kill you immediately!"


    Three ferocious guys forced the frightened moon Boy to the corner of the wall and planned to rob him directly.


    Ye Feng''s face was like frost. Under the agitation of Yuan force, the three people were shocked several feet away.


    "If you don''t want to die, immediately disappear in front of me."


    Ye Feng really wanted to kill these three people if they weren''t unfamiliar with life and didn''t want to easily provoke right and wrong.


    "Didn''t you... Leave?"


    Those people were scared, one of them said timidly.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle. It''s obvious that he has been watched by interested people since he helped Yuetong.


    Otherwise, no one will come to the door immediately.


    "Get out!"


    Without saying anything more to them, Ye Feng went straight to Yuetong.


    "Come with me."


    Now, he doesn''t trust to leave Yuetong here alone.


    If you don''t give it, I''m afraid the little guy will live a miserable life in the days when he leaves.


    Ye Feng is in a dilemma, which gives him a headache.


    In desperation, he thought of lieyun again.


    The only one I can trust here seems to be brother lieyun.


    You can arrange Yuetong at the strong cloud side first, and then make plans when you go to Jinling mountain and come back.


    Thinking of this, although Ye Feng felt a little troublesome, he couldn''t take care of it. He took Yuetong out of the city.


    He plans to turn back and find lieyun for help.


    However, not long after he left the city, Ye Feng felt that there were evil people behind, following him.


    "How dare you come!"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    It''s hard to do it yourself in the city, but when you get out of the city... Then these people are dead.


    Those who followed behind him, whether those who had been reminded by the guard before or those who robbed the moon child, deserved their death.


    Thinking of this, he took the moon child and slightly accelerated his pace.


    It hasn''t been long since I left the city. It''s too close to the city. If you start, you may attract the attention of some powerful beings.


    Ye Feng, don''t want to be too exposed.


    But those guys, without scruples, overtly speed up and catch up.


    "Big brother, it''s the black soul. The other party seems to have a bad intention." Yuetong looked back and recognized the identity of those people who came after him. He immediately took a look of concern and reminded Ye Feng.


    "Do you know them too?" Ye Feng asked casually.


    The little guy nodded: "well, they are all famous outlaws nearby. They are notorious, but they have strong strength and bully the soft and fear the hard. They never dare to offend the strong, so no one specially deals with them, so they become more and more arrogant."


    "So it seems that people regard me as a soft persimmon." Ye Feng smiled.


    "You are an outsider and single. They like to find such a person most." Yuetong said with worry.


    "It seems that we can eliminate harm for the people today."


    Ye Feng suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Since the other party is so arrogant, there is no need to hide it.


    He turned around and startled the people who came up after him.


    In the middle, a middle-aged man with a black shirt and a tough face opened his mouth gloomily.


    "I''m not timid. When I saw my black soul, I didn''t kneel down and beg for mercy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you come all the way to seek wealth or kill?" Ye Feng asked knowingly.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Since you know that my black soul is best at murdering money and life, you don''t know how to be funny. Honestly hand over the storage ring."


    "As long as you know, I can save your life." the black soul smiled.


    Ye Feng also smiled: "sorry, I think I have a third choice."


    "What?"


    The black soul and the people around him were subconsciously stunned.


    "That''s to say, if I have solved all of you, won''t I have no trouble?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "Shit, boy, you''re playing with us!" the black soul was furious and said grimly, "since you toast and don''t punish, I''ll meet your wish."


    As soon as the voice of words fell, several martial figures flashed at the same time and forced Ye Feng to pass.


    Ye Feng didn''t start at the first time.


    He was also curious. The fighters in this place all rely on their own physical strength. I don''t know what kind of fighting means they will have.


    My body is very strong now, but... There is no corresponding means.


    Maybe you can learn a thing or two from these people.

 Chapter 2223

    But soon, Ye Feng''s face showed disappointment


    Although there are many real gods in this prison, the black soul and others in front of us obviously have no intersection with the masters of the gods, and there is no too clever physical combat skill at all.


    These warriors obviously have no special means. They just rely on their strong body and close combat. There is nothing new.


    Ye Feng stood in place and resisted several waves of their attacks. Suddenly, he let the black soul and others, and his surprised eyes almost burst out.


    "Why? How could there be such a strong body?"


    A fist hit Ye Feng, not only did not have the corresponding lethality, but shook their feet and hurt their fists.


    I thought the other party was just a young single warrior who could easily win, but I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    Especially, they haven''t done it yet.


    This makes them feel that something bad is happening.


    The black soul seemed to understand something. Seeing this behind the scenes, he had a clear and bright moment in his mind and drank loudly: "the idea is too hard, brothers, run separately."


    "What? So you''re going to run?"


    Their actions stunned Ye Feng.


    I thought how strong these people were.


    It''s a good thing that a person who finds out that he is not his opponent directly turns around and runs away. Isn''t this the style of outlaws?


    "So... This is what you call bullying the soft and fearing the hard." Ye Feng laughed loudly.


    Seeing how skillful these guys are in running for their lives, it''s obvious that they don''t do such things less often.


    If you can fight, grab it. If you can''t fight, turn around and run away.


    Although some shameful, but... It seems that only such people can live longer.


    But


    "You are unlucky to meet me today."


    Ye Feng shook his head, took out the demon emperor''s bow and locked the black soul.


    These old criminals who commit murder for money are all scattered and fled in different directions.


    Ye Feng doesn''t intend to leave Yuetong alone and chase him alone.


    He was afraid that once he left, the moon child would fall into the hands of these outlaws. In turn, he threatened himself and simply used the demon emperor''s bow to kill him one by one.


    After integrating the dark matter, the power of the demon Emperor God bow has been improved again.


    If in the past, this divine bow was the top holy soldier, now it is the top among the top. Over time, it may be promoted to become an artifact.


    Therefore, to deal with these goods, Ye Feng doesn''t need to pull the bow with all his strength. A little power at will is enough to kill them.


    It requires less consumption than before.


    "Ah, no, No."


    "If you kill me, you will cause endless trouble. I advise you not to make mistakes..."


    Seeing that his accomplices were pierced by an invisible arrow, he couldn''t die anymore. The black soul was fierce and weak, but turned back to threaten Ye Feng.


    "People like you do all kinds of bad things and deserve to die. If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for those predecessors who were murdered by you."


    Ye Feng''s face flashed cold and didn''t drag water. He shot him with an arrow.


    "Moon Boy, go and take all the storage rings in their hands."


    Put away the demon emperor''s bow, Ye Feng turned his head and said to the moon child.


    He wanted to see how the little guy would react.


    Cowards can''t survive in such a place.


    However, after the moon boy nodded, he trotted all the way without changing his face and took off the storage rings one by one.


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    He took the storage ring from Yuetong''s hand, and his mental power penetrated into it. After feeling it, he lost interest.


    Black soul and others, although they used to rob for a living and kill countless people, this place is too barren and various resources are scarce.


    The little thing in their storage ring is almost nothing to Ye Feng.


    This let him a little disappointed.


    I thought I could get some harvest.


    "Materials are scarce and spirit stones are scarce. Indeed, it can be called a barren land."


    After muttering, Ye Feng sorted out one of the storage rings, stuffed a thousand spirit stones into it and handed it to Yuetong.


    "This belongs to you. The spirit stone in it is enough for you to use for a period of time. Later, I will send you to a friend. You will live there for the time being and pick you up when I finish my work."


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Yuetong''s excited storage ring looks very happy.


    He has never had his own storage ring.


    Stimulate mental strength. When it was confirmed that there were no other followers behind him, Ye Feng took Yuetong and began to return the same way.


    Just starting for only half a day, Ye Feng suddenly stopped and looked at Yuetong with a dignified face.


    At this time, the little guy was purple, his body was sometimes hot and sometimes cold as frost, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Big, big brother, I''m fine. I''m old. I''ve made an old mistake... I''ll be fine in a minute."


    The moon child spoke hard.


    "Young age, what''s the old problem?" Ye Feng frowned, put his hand on his forehead and felt it carefully.


    A moment later, he looked more hesitant.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t notice any lesions from your body. What''s your problem?"


    Ye Feng asked with some wonder.


    If it is an injury, he can definitely sense it, but in Ye Feng''s induction, the little guy''s body is normal.


    That''s a problem.


    He couldn''t figure out what was going on. He didn''t dare to take the healing pill for Yuetong.


    While Ye Feng was thinking in the dark, he saw the moon child lying on the ground. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and made a cut in his arm, allowing the blood to flow out.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    Isn''t this little guy out of his mind?


    "Big brother, every time I feel bad, put a little blood and it will be better soon." Yuetong looked up at him and said with some difficulty.


    "There''s such a thing..."


    Ye Feng wondered more.


    He asked himself that he had a lot of knowledge, but now, Leng didn''t understand what symptoms the little guy had. He could only call Yuanling in the dark and ask him what the situation was.


    However, this time, Yuan Ling, who refused to appear at all, answered as soon as he called.


    In the sea of Ye Feng God, Yuan Ling''s voice sounded almost like a roar.


    "This is..."


    "The body of chaos."


    "Ye Feng, what kind of shit luck did you step on? First dragon jade, and then chaos?"


    "Why did you meet any strange good things today?"


    "God, I bumped into a chaotic spirit in a place where birds don''t shit. I''m... Going crazy?"


    Yuan Ling''s roar like thunder also startled Ye Feng.


    He has never seen such a situation happen to Yuan Ling, who always looks calm

 Chapter 2224

    "Yuan Ling, calm down!"


    "What kind of chaotic spirit is this? Is it powerful?"


    Ye Feng asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Nonsense, chaotic body, but one of the most scarce special physique in the martial arts world, just like the eternal pulse opened up by Benyuan spirit for you, and this chaotic spirit body..."


    "How to say? From what you see and hear now, you can''t understand what this means. In short, you regard it as a very powerful spirit that can be ranked into the top three in the nine heavenly spirits, that is, even stronger than the immortal stars in some aspects."


    "If this constitution is put in the vast world and recognized by the experts in the divine realm, it will be robbed and broken by some ancient immortal gate holy places."


    "Damn it, such a physical condition, there is a place like the throne prison, which lacks the help of huge aura. If one can''t deal with it well, it is very likely to die prematurely..."


    Yuan Ling was still full of excitement and roared: "it''s a natural thing, it''s a natural thing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s head was covered with black lines and interrupted his voice, "calm down first. You might as well talk about what I should do to let him eliminate his pain in this situation?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. You can''t help."


    Yuan Ling calmed down a little and said, "in fact, there is no problem. The reason why this baby is like this is because... The chaotic spirit is too powerful."


    "This special spirit body will unconsciously absorb any kind of power, but in this damn place, he can''t get the matching cultivation skill, resulting in the accumulation and storage of power in the body."


    "When it reaches a certain level, there is no way to consume it through cultivation. The body strength can''t keep up, so it can''t bear such a huge force. It needs to vent. It''s like this now."


    "The reason why the little guy would say that after bleeding, he would feel better is because that part of the power would flow out of his body."


    Ye Feng was stunned: "the strength is too strong for the body to bear? Bleeding goes by, isn''t it... Wasted?"


    "Exactly, but there''s no other way."


    Yuan Ling nodded and said, "if it goes on like this, without the step of building a foundation, I''m afraid... The chaotic spirit will never be activated. It''s a pity."


    "Will that have any consequences for him? What can be done to activate him?" Ye Feng was full of worry.


    "Now you don''t have to do anything. Wait for him to vent some of his internal strength. As for such a situation, it won''t cause any adverse consequences to him, but it will waste his constitution."


    "If you want to help him, it''s actually very simple. Teach him a powerful skill and let him practice. When he can control the power in his body, he doesn''t need to do so." Yuan Ling said slowly.


    "But here, the environment is bad and the vitality is lacking. It is not suitable for cultivation. I reluctantly practice it. I don''t know whether the yuan spirit is good or bad."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    "Well... It''s up to fate. The chaotic spirit has all kinds of incredible abilities. Moreover, according to the situation in front of him, even in this bad environment, it can still absorb the stored power."


    "In this way, you can wait until he recovers. First try to teach him to refine Qi and return to health, and then make plans after seeing the effect."


    Yuan Ling is not very sure.


    After all, he had seen only a handful of such spirits.


    "If the chaotic spirit can help him shield the harmful evil Qi here, the cultivation speed will be slower, but it is obviously ten thousand times better than now."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded slightly: "well, we''ll see the situation later."


    Yuan Ling also stopped talking. His eyes looked at Yuetong nervously, as if he were looking at some baby pimple.


    The adverse symptoms of a month child lasted for less than half an hour.


    There was a pool of blood on the ground, and almost half a bowl of blood was released. Then he stopped shaking and sat on the ground limply.


    His face gradually began to return to normal, and the purple Qi on his body was slowly dissipating.


    Ye Feng took out some food and put it in front of the moon Boy to let him recover some strength.


    "Big brother, what is this?"


    The little guy looked at some exquisite dishes he took out, smelled the smell of meat, stared like a copper bell, and kept swallowing his saliva.


    "Ha ha, it''s all some monster meat. You can eat it first." Ye Feng smiled.


    The flesh and blood of the monster contains a lot of spiritual power. The more advanced the monster is, the more sufficient the spiritual power is. Therefore, when Ye Feng kills the monster before, he often cuts off part of the meat. On the one hand, he can satisfy his appetite, on the other hand, he can improve his strength and have the best of both worlds


    And put it in the storage ring, vacuum packaging, it won''t break.


    Now in this face prison, the environment is difficult. I haven''t even seen a few monsters all the way. It''s reasonable that Yuetong hasn''t tasted the meat of monsters.


    He lived a hard life. Where did he have the chance to taste such delicious food in the past? Now it''s strange that you don''t drool when you smell the smell.


    The little guy took a very embarrassed bite, then looked up, and the whole person was stunned.


    "Big brother, the food is delicious."


    When the reaction came, the little guy immediately stood up and took two steps back. He didn''t dare to eat any more.


    For him, he doesn''t deserve this delicious food.


    This makes Ye Feng angry, funny and sad.


    "Hey, eat. If I let you eat, you can eat! I have plenty of such animal meat."


    "This, this..."


    The little guy still hesitated, but under the gaze of Ye Feng''s eyes, he had to do it honestly.


    At first, I was a little restrained, but soon I couldn''t help swallowing.


    In a moment, he ate a large piece of monster''s hind leg meat like a whirlwind.


    And a burp by the way.


    Then he blushed with shame.


    "Big brother, I... Eat too much."


    "Hahaha, not much, not much. The more you eat, the faster you will recover. In this way, take a break first. When your body recovers, I will teach you how to cultivate and control your own strength. As long as you can do it, you won''t need to be so cruel in the future." Ye Feng replied with laughter.


    "What?"


    "Practice? Big brother, will you teach me to practice?"


    The moon child reacted with a happy look in his eyes.


    Of course he knows what practice means.


    Only in the past, for him, cultivation was synonymous with luxury.


    "Yes, but whether you can achieve success or not depends on your own situation. Big brother has confidence in you. You must be careful."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded at him.


    A little tension flashed across the moon child''s face, his fists were clenched, and some uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    Obviously, he very much hopes that he can have the cultivation talent. Like his big brother, he can kill bad guys like black soul with any action.

 Chapter 2225

    Yuetong was very clever and did it one by one as Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng asked him to take the initiative to sense, and then absorb the power of beings in heaven and earth.


    I was watching carefully.


    Of course, the most important thing is Yuanling''s observation.


    As Yuetong''s internal strength began to work completely, Yuan Ling nodded his head and said: "It''s amazing. The chaotic spirit body deserves its reputation. It can really filter out the impurity power between heaven and earth. In this way, it''s not difficult for him to practice in this environment. He may not even be affected by the evil Qi here. The speed will only be a little slower than you use the innate spirit dew. It''s incredible."


    "Can you practice normally? It''s only a little slower than I use innate spirit dew?"


    Ye Feng almost lost his big teeth.


    He couldn''t feel the specific situation. Hearing this, he couldn''t imagine it either.


    Can you filter the evil spirit in this prison?!


    And listening to Yuan Ling''s meaning is not just filtering.


    You know, even if he doesn''t have innate spiritual dew, he can only put a black on his eyes when he falls in such a place.


    This little guy can?!


    "Yes, it''s also lucky that no one has taught him the cultivation method in the past, otherwise he would have been robbed... And if he was born in the normal world, I''m afraid he can become a saint."


    Yuan Ling was filled with emotion.


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    Ye Feng stared and shook his head.


    This little guy is less than ten years old this year.


    Ten year old holy land?


    You''re kidding!


    "Cut, it doesn''t mean it''s impossible that you have little knowledge! Benyuanling might as well tell you that in some powerful big world, there are some special races whose offspring are born in the holy land, and even the holy land."


    Yuan Ling''s words were so amazing that ye Fengru was stunned by lightning.


    "Birth is the holy land? Mother''s."


    This sentence made him doubt his life.


    Feelings of their own hard work, after all kinds of dangers, practice for so many years, it''s not as good as a newborn child?


    What''s the meaning of cultivation?


    "It''s normal, but you don''t have to be depressed. Everything in heaven and earth, cause and effect cycle, everything has gains and losses."


    Yuan Ling saw what Ye Feng was thinking, said a faint word, and then turned off the topic and said, "don''t say this first. Now you have to have a good relationship with this little guy. Maybe you will be a king in the future."


    "Human king? What''s that?" Ye Feng was stunned again.


    "As the name suggests, the king of people, there were sages in ancient times, and there were kings in ancient times. Don''t ask first, and you''ll know later. Anyway, this little guy is a proper man King''s blank! Take advantage of now and hug his thigh."


    Yuan Ling smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng threw him a white eye.


    I like to sell off every time.


    It doesn''t matter whether xiaoyuetong will become an adult king or not. Even if he is not an adult king, he will fall in love with him. Hold his thigh? It''s not necessary


    "By the way, Ye Feng, you can give him some innate spirit dew and help him wash the Scriptures and cut the marrow. Although the chaotic spirit body is extremely great, this place is very special after all. Refining the evil Qi will not be too pure. After the baptism of innate spirit dew, this little guy will be a perfect spirit body in the future."


    Yuan Ling seemed to think of something and hurried up.


    "Don''t let him practice first. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to wash tendons and cut marrow. It''s the most perfect foundation building stage when he hasn''t even entered the congenital stage."


    Ye Feng quickly woke up the moon child and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Big brother, I feel... It''s wonderful. Well, it''s also very comfortable."


    The moon child blinked and couldn''t seem to find the right word to answer.


    He looked at Ye Feng, then suddenly became nervous and asked nervously, "I, do I have the talent of cultivation?"


    "Yes! Not only yes, but also no one in the world has a good talent!" Ye Feng replied with a smile.


    "Ah? Really?" the moon boy suddenly looked surprised.


    "Your cultivation talent is really very good, but the environment here is very bad, which has delayed you. Xiaoyuetong, you don''t need to belittle yourself in the future."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and began to wash the Sutra and cut the marrow for him as instructed by Yuan Ling.


    As for the little guy''s lack of confidence in his words, there will be no way to eliminate it immediately for him for a while.


    After all, the environment has a great impact on people. Only when he becomes stronger in the future will he regain his self-confidence slowly.


    It was not difficult to wash the meridians and cut the marrow. It was over in less than an hour.


    The main point is that the moon child''s physique is too strong and has no cultivation, but even the congenital spirit dew can bear it.


    Ye Feng had to dilute many times in the king''s realm stage, but he was unusually smooth.


    This makes Ye Feng even a little jealous.


    I''m half holy. Now I don''t dare to use a whole drop of congenital spirit dew once.


    But Yuetong is better. The day after tomorrow is comparable to his king''s territory.


    The gap between people is so big that he wants to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself.


    Fortunately, this kind of constitution, which can be said to be among hundreds of millions of martial artists, rarely appears.


    After a while, after washing tendons and cutting marrow, the foundation building came to an end. The little guy became a little different. Even his skin was white, tender and pink.


    Before, his whole face was dark and red because of the wind and sun and the evil spirit.


    Now it''s not like a real person, just like a porcelain doll.


    Compared with the strange villains I met at the beginning, they are better than them.


    The huge change made Ye Feng reach out and pinch his little face.


    This move immediately startled the little guy. As soon as he shrunk, he wanted to retreat, but he didn''t seem to move, and the whole person froze there.


    "Hahaha, what are you afraid of? Look what you look like now!"


    Ye Feng smiled and condensed a water mirror, reflecting the moon child''s delicate pink face.


    "Is this... Me?"


    The little guy looked at himself in the mirror, opened his mouth and rubbed his eyes constantly.


    I can''t seem to believe that he is in the picture.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful!" Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    To tell the truth, it''s strange to use beauty to describe a boy, but now he just thinks that only beauty can describe one or two.


    "Big brother, I..."


    The little guy suddenly turned red and stuttered. He seemed to have something to say.


    Yuan Ling suddenly said, "Ye Feng, he''s too eye-catching now, and if you want to send him to lieyun later, you have to find a way to cover up his physique, or you''ll be recognized by others. That''s not necessarily a good thing."


    "Yes, brother lieyun is worth trusting. Others can just... Hey, but how can I cover it up?"


    Ye Feng naturally thought about this, but he was not sure. He could hide it from the well-informed strong cloud.


    "If you shed blood once, such as a drop of blood essence, benyuanling can help you do it."


    Yuan Ling''s words changed Ye Feng''s face.


    Nima, more blood?

 Chapter 2226

    Even if it has been a long time, Ye Feng can''t let go of his experience of being crazy for blood by that strange villain when he was in Youzhou, Shenwu mainland.


    Now hearing yuan Ling''s words, he almost jumped up like a conditioned reflex.


    "Why are you so excited? A little blood will kill you?" Yuan Ling glanced and said discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Finally, he honestly contributed a drop of blood essence to Yuanling and asked him to try to cover up Yuetong.


    Of course, as like as two peas, the moon Boy must not be the same as before.


    The secret method used by Yuan Ling only covered up the moon child''s special constitution. It had no effect in appearance.


    It''s not that Yuan Ling doesn''t want to change, but after forcibly changing his skin color, he will soon return to the exquisite appearance of a white jade porcelain doll.


    After trying several times, Yuan Ling chose to give up.


    "This should be the immune effect of the chaotic spirit. Forget it, that''s it. As long as you can''t see his extraordinary physique and his appearance is more exquisite, it''s more exquisite."


    Ye Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say much. He continued to walk to the residence of lieyun with Yuetong.


    But without taking two steps, Yuan Ling suddenly said, "Ye Feng, why don''t you take a disciple and take him as a disciple?"


    "Accept students?" Ye Feng was stunned on the spot.


    "Yes, this little guy is the king of man. He will be a strong man in the future. Although it''s difficult to take him out, how can he miss such an opportunity?" Yuan Ling continued to encourage him.


    "Besides, his grandfather entrusted him to you, and you promised. Anyway, you should take care of him to live. It''s better to accept him as a disciple and kill two birds with one stone. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is a little loose.


    Accept disciples?


    I really didn''t think about it before.


    Feeling is a very distant thing


    In his impression, it was generally the elder sect elders who opened the sect and accepted disciples to preach.


    I''ve never seen a young man like myself take an apprentice. It''s a little awkward to think about it.


    What''s more


    "Is it a bit inappropriate? I have a feeling of taking advantage of others." Ye Feng muttered.


    He promised to take care of the moon child out of compassion and compassion.


    Now that he knows that he has a powerful special spirit, he changes his mind to accept him as a disciple, which goes against his original intention and is too utilitarian.


    "Why do you take advantage of people''s danger? It''s not that you force others. Ask Yuetong if he doesn''t agree. If he doesn''t agree, it''s no fate. Anyway, he wants you to take care of him. What''s the difference between accepting or not?"


    Yuan Ling continued.


    Ye Feng also has some truth.


    It''s not a big thing to open a school and accept disciples with your own ability.


    It''s a big deal. When you go out next time, talk to the patriarch and Nie Taishang, and they won''t disagree.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Yuetong, the eldest brother has an idea. The eldest brother sees that your physique is unusual and your martial arts talent is very strong. He wants to take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Ah? Yes, of course."


    The little guy looked happy after the earthquake.


    Suddenly, he fell to his knees and kowtowed to Ye Feng, who was caught off guard.


    "Disciple Yuetong, knock to see the master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    This


    Do you want to promise so soon?


    I just gave him a suggestion. Without saying anything, I directly paid homage to the teacher?!


    It seems that I''m worried about my repentance.


    "This boy......" Ye Feng showed a look of crying and laughing.


    It''s a little too clever.


    "Hahaha, what''s up? I''ll tell you, the boy will promise." Yuan Ling smiled proudly.


    "Did you say that?" Ye Feng looked suspicious.


    "Cough, it''s not important. What''s important is that you have disciples. Well, the first disciple of Kaishan." Yuan Ling didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Kaishan disciple..." Ye Feng repeated, feeling inexplicably strange and touched.


    "Get up, i... cough, I don''t have anything good in my hand right now. I owe it first."


    Ye Feng''s face is red, but not what he has in hand.


    But he felt that after all, Yuetong was his first apprentice and had extraordinary talent. He couldn''t settle things casually. He had to prepare a big gift.


    "Big brother, the master is serious. If you are willing to accept Tong Tong, it is already the best gift."


    The little guy is full of excitement.


    "Good boy, very talkative. OK, don''t say this first. Remember what I told you and learn to hide yourself."


    Ye Feng laughed and finally told him.


    This place is not far from lieyun''s residence. It will arrive in an hour at most.


    There are some things that need to be made clear.


    "I understand."


    Next, Ye Feng told Yuetong what he could teach and what he could teach in time. No matter whether he could understand it or not, he had to memorize it first.


    When he remembered almost, they also appeared outside the other courtyard of lieyun.


    Sensing that an outsider''s breath was approaching, strong cloud quickly flashed out of the other courtyard. Seeing that Ye Feng actually came back, he couldn''t suppress his surprise.


    "Brother ye, are you back so soon?"


    Lie Yun''s face was full of doubts.


    Ye Feng''s return time was less than five days, which was not enough for him to go to Jinling mountain.


    "No, I haven''t gone to Jinling mountain yet. I had an accident on the way. I want to trouble you... Little boy, come and meet Master lieyun."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng greeted the moon child behind him and came forward to salute.


    "Is this little doll?"


    Strong cloud smiled and turned to look at the moon Boy, with a flash of essence in his eyes.


    "Yuetong is a disciple accepted by my younger brother halfway. I''m going to Jinling mountain. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. I don''t want to take him with me. Besides, I don''t have anyone else to rest assured in this world, so... I want to trouble my brother for a while and let him stay here..."


    When Ye Feng saw that strong cloud had guessed, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    "Disciple?" when lieyun heard this, he was stunned.


    He just entered here by mistake, and he accepted his apprentice so soon?


    And... In prison?


    Crazy!


    It''s hard to support yourself here. Who has the time to take in disciples.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    The fierce cloud who returned to God couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Feng nodded: "seriously, I really accept him as an apprentice."


    "Cough, it''s really yours. OK, since it''s so, let him stay here first." strong cloud smiled twice, touched Yuetong''s small head, and didn''t say anything more.


    The little guy with red lips and white teeth looks lovely.


    It also makes lieyun like it very much.


    "Thanks a lot." Maple Leaf breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before he came, he was still wondering whether strong cloud would be too troublesome to agree.


    "You''re welcome, but I remind you, brother, it''s not a wise decision to accept disciples here." strong cloud shook his head.


    Of course, only Ye Feng could hear the latter sentence.

 Chapter 2227

    Ye Feng understood what he meant, smiled and didn''t say much.


    If you accept it, you will be responsible to the end.


    "Little boy, you stay here these days. If you have anything to do, listen to Uncle lie Yun. Uncle lie is an expert in the world. You can ask him if you have any cultivation problems." Ye Feng squatted down and gave him a few words of careful advice.


    In return for looking after the moon child, Ye Feng stuffed three drops of congenital Linglu into lieyun.


    Although it''s nothing if you don''t give it, it''s human and worldly. In this way, it can make lieyun more dedicated.


    After all this, Ye Feng didn''t continue to delay. He set off again and went to Jinling mountain.


    There was no more trouble along the way.


    After about half a month''s journey, Ye Feng successfully arrived at the foot of Jinling mountain.


    Sitting in the mouth of fierce clouds, there are some mysterious Jinling mountains, but they don''t look brilliant, nor are they particularly majestic and tall.


    Ye Feng didn''t even feel any crisis.


    But yuan Ling repeatedly stressed that he was at risk of falling down after entering here. Therefore, Ye Feng did not dare to take it lightly. After a rest, he was ready to enter the mountain.


    But just before entering the mountain, suddenly, he vaguely felt that someone seemed to be staring at him in the dark.


    "Someone is hiding. What''s the purpose?"


    "Are you going to rob and kill the people who enter the mountain, or is there another conspiracy?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts.


    Lieyun said that there are no special resources in Jinling mountain, and there are basically no people at ordinary times.


    Now I haven''t gone up the mountain yet. I actually feel someone hiding at the entrance.


    It seems a little abnormal.


    Fortunately, it is obvious that the hidden person cannot be a strong person in the divine realm. In addition, the martial arts here have no special hiding method, and their sensing ability is far inferior to that of Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng noticed it, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. For the first time, he reduced his breath to the extreme, but made the other party unable to trace it.


    No matter what their intentions, Ye Feng doesn''t want people to find himself in the mountain under the eyes of others.


    Instead of startling the snake, Ye Feng quietly found another entrance and jumped straight up the hillside.


    "Huh?"


    "Something''s wrong. Why... Let me feel a fluctuation of vitality?"


    However, shortly after going up the mountain, his eyebrows frowned.


    The environment in the whole level prison is very bad, and you can''t feel the aura of heaven and earth


    But in this mountain, Ye Feng noticed something different. It was clear that there was a very pure vitality of heaven and earth, which filled the mountain fog.


    Of course, you can''t feel it if your mental power can''t reach a certain level above 15.


    According to the situation in the plane prison, the external environment is so bad, but the mountain has pure vitality. How can it not be noticed by the strong in the divine realm?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Where there is the aura of heaven and earth, how can no one practice or live here.


    "Maybe... There is only one case."


    Yuan Ling said in a deep voice, "there is an unimaginable crisis on this mountain. Even those who are strong in the divine realm are unwilling to face it easily."


    Ye Feng changed an angle and thought, and his face was full of vigilance.


    "What about that? The mountain is huge. After entering this world, it is difficult to infer too much information from the jade pendant. Can you only search one by one?"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    From the outside, Jinling mountain is really quite general. After entering, I found that there is still a lot of space on the mountain.


    In particular, Ye Feng did not dare to search wantonly, resulting in great difficulty.


    "If chuxue really comes to this place, no matter who she is brought in, she needs rest and supplies for her cultivation, so she is likely to find a place suitable for repair."


    That place... Won''t be on the top of the mountain.


    Ye Feng began to think and infer step by step.


    He temporarily abandoned some obviously unqualified places and chose to start at the hillside and hinterland.


    However, when he arrived somewhere on the hillside, he felt a palpitation inexplicably, and there was an unspeakable sense of great crisis, which made him stop abruptly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng stood in place and raised his hand to find that a cold sweat had burst out on his forehead.


    "Is this the danger yuan Ling said?"


    He was not sure, because this feeling was very strange, more like the coercion of the strong.


    "Pressure?!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    That feeling just now was really intimidating.


    It''s divine power.


    And it''s still the power to release!


    This perception has been felt on lieyun before, but it didn''t react for a moment.


    Now Ye Feng has decided, but it makes him wonder: "there is a divine realm in the mountain, but... Why does the divine realm take the initiative to send out huge divine power?"


    That''s a huge expense.


    After confirming that there was a divine realm here, Ye Feng didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Someone is lurking at the entrance and there is a divine realm in the mountain. What is the connection between the two?"


    It was not easy to get to the place where the clues were directed, but I ran into trouble.


    There is a divine realm in the way.


    "Yuan Ling, what should I do now?"


    Ye Feng slowly retreated from that position. Since there was a divine realm, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    In desperation, he can only choose to ask yuan Ling for help.


    "Quietly approaching the past, do you feel that there is a very special law on Jinling mountain, which can hinder the senses. If the other party is not very careful, he won''t find you, an outsider, breaking in." Yuan Ling thought for a while and said so.


    "Hinder the senses? Why didn''t I find it?" Maple Leaf shook his head.


    "When you came here, you were always careful and didn''t deliberately release your perception. Try it and you''ll know that it''s better to see it with the naked eye." Yuan Ling muttered.


    "Er... It seems to be true. According to your opinion, as long as I''m careful, I won''t be sensed by the other party?"


    Ye Feng tried it, and sure enough, it was as Yuan Ling said.


    He felt at ease.


    "I don''t know how many gods are on this mountain, and I don''t know what they are doing."


    With doubts in his heart, Ye Feng went straight to the valley where the divine power came from.


    Not long after biting his teeth, a faint voice of conversation came from the valley.


    "That space barrier has become weaker and weaker. Now there is the vitality of the normal world. If it goes on like this, the space barrier will be completely broken in half a year at most, and we... Can leave this damn place."


    The voice was a little hoarse, which made Ye Feng feel familiar.


    But suddenly, I can''t remember who it is.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to leave this ghost place one day. People have to keep it tight. Vitality often diffuses from the rich place to the thin place, but outsiders can''t feel that there are abnormalities in Jinling mountain."


    "We have to decorate it so that no one will spoil it."

 Chapter 2228

    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what world the space barrier is connected to. We have been trapped here for many years and are weak to the level of only one or two holy places. If we are detected by experts in the original world, I''m afraid we will have something bad..."


    "There''s no way. Anyway, as long as I have the chance to leave, I will leave at the first time. By the way, brother heihun, you haven''t told your Bodhisattva''s kind-hearted elder martial brother about this?"


    "Don''t worry, my elder martial brother is pedantic. I won''t tell him until the last minute."


    "Well, that''s good. It matters. The fewer people know, the better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Feng finally remembered why he thought the voice was a little familiar. It was... Lieyun''s junior brother... Black soul.


    Where''s the black soul?


    Moreover, do you know that the space barrier is gradually weakening?


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    From this dialogue, Ye Feng has been able to confirm that he can indeed take advantage of the weakness of space barriers to leave the plane prison and appear in the Yuan Wu mainland.


    This is definitely bad news for Yuanwu.


    Not to mention these powerful spiritual environments, even if their descendants, those who have no chance to cultivate yuan power but are good at physical body, will have no rivals when they run rampant in Yuan Wu mainland.


    After all, the Yuan Wu continent is the lowest world without a holy land.


    At the moment, in Ye Feng''s heart, there are 10000 grass mud horses running past, which makes him churn in his heart.


    Before he could figure out the consequences of this incident, he heard another person, no doubt a divine realm, speak up.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth infiltrated here will become more and more rich. After a while, we will restore some strength here. After going out, we should have enough strength to deal with the problems."


    "That''s right... However, this is the territory of Zidian. Once the vitality fluctuation changes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hide it from him." black soul said.


    "Don''t worry, Zidian wants to improve his mind wholeheartedly. He has already closed the death gate. Moreover, if he knows, he can only choose to join us. If he dares to leak out, we will work together to eliminate him."


    "That''s good. Unfortunately, although the space barrier is becoming weaker and weaker, the other side should not be an advanced world, resulting in the limited number of people that can pass through the channel. If it exceeds the upper limit, it will completely collapse and there is no possibility of going out. Otherwise, we don''t have to cover it up."


    "It''s strange that they don''t have that life, ha ha... By the way, black soul, when you first found something unusual here, you saw signs that martial artists stopped at the top of the mountain. Can you find out who it was? Will that person also know the changes in Jinling mountain?"


    The black soul seemed to hesitate. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but... I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Why?"


    "Because the residual breath I sensed there is very weak. It seems that my accomplishments have not even reached the holy land. There should be other reasons to stay there. Maybe I''ll be dead when I go down the mountain."


    "Have you ever probed carefully?"


    "Well, that''s why I have such a inference. Even if the other party is not dead, it''s not a big problem. After all, when I arrived, the vitality of the world here just spread out a little. If I wasn''t born to be extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality, it would be difficult for me to detect it at the first time, not to mention the younger generation who can''t find a holy land."


    "So, it''s safe here for the time being..."


    "You can rest assured that you found a broken jade pendant with the remaining half there. I spent some money and felt it through the jade pendant. The other party is a very ordinary woman. In addition, I didn''t feel the existence related to it here, or it has really fallen."


    "That''s good, black soul. If we can really go out this time, we can''t do without your benefits."


    "There''s no need to say more empty words. Don''t forget to promise me."


    "That''s nature..."


    "Well, let''s continue to recover. It''s something that can improve more. The vitality of heaven and earth, but I haven''t felt it for thousands of years..."


    As the last voice fell, Ye Feng couldn''t hear any conversation.


    But at the moment, his heart had already set off a torrent of waves.


    "Jade pendant? Woman? Is it really... The first snow?!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was very excited, and there was some confusion at the same time.


    Black soul just said that chuxue is likely to die.


    How can he bear it?


    "No, maybe they can''t feel it because they left this plane prison."


    Ye Feng forced himself to comfort himself in his heart.


    After all, snow in the early Tang Dynasty did not break in by herself. She was brought here inexplicably. It doesn''t seem impossible to leave again.


    "Yuan Ling, what should I do now?"


    Ye Feng again launched a call for help.


    Now his heart is in a mess.


    On the one hand, it''s about Tang chuxue. He wants to get the other half of the broken jade pendant mentioned by black soul and confirm whether it''s Tang chuxue''s.


    On the other hand, it is the black soul. Once they really pass through the increasingly weak space barrier and go to the Yuan Wu mainland, what should they do?


    Two things put a lot of pressure on him.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t know how to solve it.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if the black soul, a group of cruel and murderous people, really entered the Yuan Wu continent?


    "Ben Yuanling''s advice now is to leave immediately."


    "If you fall into the hands of these people, you won''t have any chance to survive. As for the jade pendant, you can find another chance even in the hands of the black soul."


    "As for whether we can stop them from leaving, to tell the truth, Ben Yuanling can''t think of any good way at present."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was also quite serious.


    This matter is too serious.


    "Let''s go now. Don''t you get nothing on this trip?" Ye Feng was a little unwilling.


    "Nonsense, you''ve heard so many secrets. Isn''t the harvest big enough? What else do you want? Dying here is the biggest harvest?" Yuan Ling shouted.


    "... yes, go back first? Discuss with brother lieyun."


    Ye Feng nodded and prepared to leave quietly.


    Just as he was about to step, suddenly his feet shook, and the whole Jinling mountain trembled slightly.


    Closely following, Ye Feng heard the sound of surprise from the black soul.


    "What''s the matter? Is the space crack at the bottom changed?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Shua Shua.


    Although Ye Feng couldn''t see the figure, listening to the sound of breaking the air, let him know that black soul and others must have rushed to the bottom of the mountain at the first time.


    This changed Ye Feng''s idea of going away.


    Black soul, they went to the foot of Jinling mountain.


    And myself... It''s not far from the top of the mountain now

 Chapter 2229

    "Quietly go up and have a look. It should be in time."


    Ye Feng had an impulse in his heart.


    He didn''t talk to yuan lingduo either. His figure turned into a streamer and quietly shot somewhere on the top of the mountain.


    Here we are.


    Ye Feng can''t be reconciled without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "You''re... Dying? You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. If they suddenly return later, I''ll see how you leave."


    Yuan Ling was obviously surprised and roared angrily in the sea of Ye Feng God.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t you say that you can''t use the force of cause and effect here. Only when you are really close can you judge whether the two are related. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t have time to come again."


    "I must see with my own eyes if it is really the place where the first snow has stayed." Ye Feng exhaled, his eyes bright and full of perseverance.


    Yuan Ling grunted two times discontentedly and didn''t continue to nag.


    He knows Ye Feng''s temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way carefully inspired the spirit. After a gallop of incense, Ye Feng reached the top of the mountain.


    It''s so empty that I can''t see a few trees.


    Other traces were not left. Obviously, they should have been wiped out by the black soul.


    "Yuan Ling, is there a way to judge the smell of the first snow?"


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice.


    The original traces were erased too clean. If I hadn''t heard the dialogue of the black soul before, I would never have thought that this might have been the place where Tang chuxue stayed


    "Try it... Take out the incomplete jade pendant and drop a drop of blood on it."


    Time is precious. Yuanling starts to act directly.


    "Won''t there be a big movement?" maple leaf was a little worried.


    "No." Yuan Ling shook his head.


    Ye Feng just pointed a finger and condensed a drop of blood on the jade pendant.


    Under the manipulation of Yuan Ling, Ye Feng sensed a weak force again and flashed away.


    This time is much faster than the last time.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Yuan Ling stopped.


    "It can be concluded that the woman that black soul just said should really be snow in the early Tang Dynasty."


    "It''s puzzling. How did she come here? Who... Has such incredible power to bring a king of martial arts into the level prison out of thin air?"


    Yuan Ling''s tone also contained a bit of shock.


    "Is it really the first snow?" Ye Feng was happy, and then asked nervously, "can you feel it? Has something happened to her?"


    Just now, the black soul said that Tang chuxue had already died, which made Ye Feng uneasy.


    "This... Can''t be determined for the time being, but the probability is that there was no accident, but left here, so I can''t feel it." Yuan Ling said.


    Even if it is dead, there will be corpses or other traces left. Now the situation is... Nothing.


    Instead, it gave Ye Feng a reassurance, which made him feel a lot more at ease in an instant.


    I wish nothing had happened.


    If something really happens, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    "Come on, your little lover is OK."


    Yuan Ling hurried, but the voice didn''t fall. At this moment, there was a violent roar at the foot of the mountain.


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    The whole Jinling mountain shook.


    Ye Feng stumbled and immediately stabilized his figure.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was full of wonder.


    This is the second time.


    For the first time just now, there was only a slight shaking, but the second movement was too violent.


    "It won''t be that space barrier, broken in advance?"


    Ye Feng suddenly frowned and looked down.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Do you want to die? There are at least four divine realms below. This matter... You can''t mix it now. You''d better go quickly. Moreover, Benyuan spirit sensed that there was no big problem with the space barrier, but another reason." Yuanling quickly stopped.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Ye Feng is not an idiot. He won''t know what can''t be done and insist on going to die.


    He walked quietly down the mountain and planned to leave Jinling mountain directly.


    However


    Just as he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, there was a third shock.


    The intensity of the shock was beyond description.


    Although Ye Feng had already made corresponding preparations, he still underestimated the huge power brought by tremor. As a last resort, he could only use yuan force to stimulate a vitality armor.


    "It''s broken."


    However, in the next moment, his face suddenly changed.


    This place is close to the foot of the mountain, but he rashly uses yuan force. Obviously, he feels that he can''t hide several divine realms such as black soul.


    After all, these people are extremely sharp in their perception of Yuan Li.


    Sure enough, before his figure rushed out hundreds of feet, he felt that he had been firmly locked in the divine consciousness.


    "Where did you come from, boy? How did you get in?"


    Following closely, the figure in front of him flashed, and all the great divine realms appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    On their faces, they all looked bad.


    Ye Feng has a black face and his heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Thousands of calculations, did not count, they will be exposed in such circumstances.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here?"


    The black soul glanced at Ye Feng and recognized Ye Feng at a glance.


    After all, less than a month has passed since Ye Feng helped lieyun.


    "Black soul, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a chance to meet." the black soul looked strange and nodded faintly.


    "Did you call him?"


    "No." the black soul shook his head, stared at Ye Feng, and asked, "Why are you in Jinling mountain? Did... My senior brother bring you here?"


    "I......" before Ye Feng spoke, he was interrupted by the black soul. His eyes were cold, "and how long have you been here?"


    Ye Feng heard the speech and said in a moment, "I passed here and was attracted by the previous vibration. I broke in rashly. Unexpectedly, I saw several predecessors."


    Fortunately, the current position is at the foot of the mountain. Ye Feng''s statement can stand.


    If you let them know that you actually came in long ago and heard their previous conversation, it is estimated that you will kill him immediately


    "Really? Then why did you come to Jinling mountain?" the black soul looked at Ye Feng carefully and continued to ask.


    "I''m just curious. I heard from master lieyun that this place is strange. I stopped by to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was an earthquake. If I disturb you, I''ll leave now."


    Ye Feng said slowly.


    Blame the earthquake for the recent earthquake.


    At this time, he can only try his best to get away.

 Chapter 2230

    "Earthquake, ha ha..."


    "It''s really an earthquake, but do you know that curiosity will kill people!" the black soul smiled.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    Another person on the side said fiercely, "since this boy is not your friend, why are you talking so much? No matter when he came, he will appear here at this time. For whatever reason, he will be killed to avoid future trouble."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was surprised.


    These martial artists are really worthy of being held here.


    Vicious and cruel.


    "OK, anyway, I''m not happy with this boy." black soul smiled.


    Then he went to Ye Feng step by step: "I wanted to kill you that day. Unexpectedly, you dare to run around without being honest with my senior brother?"


    "Cough, master heihun, we had no grievances in the past and no enemies in recent days. I just happened to pass by that day. As for today, I came to have a look when I heard the news from Jinling mountain. It didn''t offend you. Why shout to fight and kill as soon as we met?" Ye Feng tried to delay.


    "You''re right. You really didn''t offend me, but who let you come where you shouldn''t?" the black soul nodded slightly.


    "It can only be said that you are doomed to be an unlucky ghost. You hit wherever you have something to do. In front of my senior brother that day, you didn''t kill you. Don''t you really think that I still need to take care of my senior brother''s friendship and let you go?"


    "I don''t dare... Just, since I want to kill you, can I be an understanding ghost? Why did I come down to the wrong place?" Ye Feng was confused with understanding.


    "He wants to be an understanding ghost?" the people around him looked at Ye Feng with great interest.


    "Ha ha."


    "Unfortunately, our group''s biggest hobby is to make people die with all kinds of reluctance!" the black soul smiled coldly and rushed up, "so, with doubt, you can slowly find the answer on the huangquan road."


    Grass!


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    These guys are really murderers.


    And a pervert.


    Boom.


    At the moment when the black soul started, the whole Jinling mountain erupted a third stronger vibration.


    This time, even the black soul and their divine realm were also caught off guard, shaking and staggering.


    Ye Feng''s body fell, but there was a strong will to survive in his eyes.


    With the inertia of falling to the ground, without saying a word, he tried his best to run Kunpeng''s nine day body method, turned and ran.


    "Shit, boy, stop!"


    When the black soul saw that Ye Feng took the opportunity to escape, he was angry and raised his hand to attack.


    But this time the shock was more violent than before, and it didn''t disappear in a moment like before. It was really like an earthquake. Waves of aftershocks kept on, leading to the disorder of the void vitality here.


    The shock force is also growing, so that several people can''t launch an attack at the first time.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t listen to the words of black soul and stop obediently.


    For him, this sudden shock simply saved his life. Otherwise, under the eyes of several strong men such as the black soul, there was basically no chance to escape.


    Once surrounded, he will die.


    Regardless of the random smashing of mountains and rocks, Ye Feng just recognized one direction at the moment and rushed straight to the exit of Jinling mountain.


    But soon, Ye Feng found that it was impossible for him to leave the mountain when he arrived.


    The people he sensed at the foot of the mountain before entering the mountain were indeed the helpers of the black soul.


    Now it is clear that we have received the message and are all surrounded in this direction.


    Although these people will not be Ye Feng''s opponents, there are a lot of people. As long as they delay a little, they will be caught up by black soul and others.


    "Shit, fight, seek wealth and wealth! The most dangerous place may be the safest."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and turned in one direction. Instead, he ran to the side with the most violent vibration.


    The front is the source of the vibration. Previously, when I was on the hillside, I listened to black soul and others. That weak space barrier obviously exists inside.


    Now there is no way out of the mountain, Ye Feng can only fight to death.


    Since the space barrier has become weaker and weaker, such changes have taken place now. Maybe I can take the opportunity to cross the space barrier again and leave this damn place.


    This is the only chance for maple leaf.


    Of course, if it doesn''t work, the consequences will be extremely serious, but now Ye Feng has no time to think so much and can only try his best.


    Seeing that he suddenly changed his direction and ran to the bottom of the ground, the faces of the black soul suddenly changed.


    "Yes."


    "You can''t let this boy know about the space barrier, and the barrier has become quite weak. Once you don''t master the power well, you may destroy the channel."


    "Why is it so fast? And how does he... Have so much yuan power?" a god realm asked suspiciously.


    "I forgot to tell you. This boy doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s a newcomer who just came in from outside..."


    "What..."


    Several martial arts figures in the divine realm were stunned, and they all had a feeling of being confused.


    But the next moment, they became angry again. The figure jumped and jumped to the ground with Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng, with all his strength, rushed into the depths of the earth.


    Follow the direction of the source of the wave and approach quickly.


    In terms of speed alone, he certainly can''t compare with the divine realm behind him. It''s just that something happened suddenly. In addition, the time he came to this face space is still short, and he hasn''t suffered too serious loss.


    In the storage ring, there are pills as supplies.


    Under such circumstances, you can run for your life regardless of the consequences.


    First, heihun and others didn''t expect that he would do the opposite. Second, they didn''t dare to use all their strength to pursue Ye Feng, so they let Ye Feng take the lead and reach near the space barrier.


    "Yuanling, is there a space channel back to Yuanwu?"


    Looking at the radiant and unstable barrier channel in front of him, Ye Feng couldn''t make up his mind.


    He came here from Yuanwu continent through that desert, not in Jinling mountain.


    If the front is not a channel, or the channel is not stable, it is a space-time crack that makes the martial artist turn pale. After entering, there will be life worries.


    "Well... Benyuanling is not sure. It can only be said that there is a great probability." Yuanling said.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "Isn''t the meaning obvious enough? That is to say, this light ball may have a chance to let you return to the Yuan Wu continent, but it also has a chance to tear you directly into pieces and more likely to send you to a world that the yuan spirit doesn''t know."


    Yuan Ling smiled shamelessly.


    "Grass!"


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes.


    He hesitated a little, but in a moment, the black soul and others behind him had appeared.


    Seeing Ye Feng standing in front of the ball of light, the black soul looked eager and shouted, "boy, get out of there!"

 Chapter 2231

    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at the space barrier that was close in front of him and could be touched by his tentacles. He looked at the obviously nervous black soul and others, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    "Why are you so nervous? Is it difficult? This thing is a baby?"


    He pretended not to know, and even made a gesture of reaching out to touch.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Several people burst into drinking.


    Ye Feng smiled: "it seems that it''s really a baby. It should play a great role in making you pay so much attention to it. Anyway, you want to kill me. It''s better for me to destroy this baby and be buried with him. At least, I won''t lose my life."


    "How dare you...!"


    The black soul''s faces were hard to see.


    They looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    I shouldn''t have been so nervous just now. The boy found some clues.


    Although heihun and others don''t think that Ye Feng''s strength can cause any damage to the space barrier, they dare not try. Now the shock has finally stopped, and the barrier has obviously become weak. After all, this is their only hope to leave here.


    No one dares to bet.


    "Boy, if you swear not to reveal what you''ve seen and heard today, I''ll spare your life and let you leave safely."


    The black soul''s eyes flashed and suddenly said.


    Ye Feng sniffed and laughed: "it''s boring to play such a word game. If you don''t kill me, it doesn''t mean they don''t kill me. If they don''t kill me, it doesn''t mean your men don''t kill me, right?"


    "And if you don''t kill me, it doesn''t mean you can''t abolish me..."


    "You..." the black soul was speechless.


    Another God on the side hummed coldly, "in fact, it makes no difference to us whether we kill you or not. Where can I offend to play word games with you?"


    "As long as you swear not to reveal the secrets here, do I still need to play tricks with you?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "if you are all just people, I can still believe this one or two, but where is this place? Who are you? What you said is not persuasive. It''s almost the same to coax children."


    Who can believe the promise of a group of ferocious people?


    This seems to touch the taboo in the heart of the other party, which makes the faces of several people become extremely gloomy for a moment.


    The man stared at Ye Feng angrily: "little thing, don''t toast and don''t punish yourself. If you don''t cherish your life, you won''t really think that I can''t kill you?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said, "of course I won''t doubt your strength. As long as you don''t care about consumption, any one can kill me. However, I am also confident that I will destroy this thing before you kill it."


    "Ha, ha ha, little thing, are you too self righteous?"


    "Self righteous? No, no, no, I call it... Self-confidence." Ye Feng shook his head.


    With a move in his palm, the demon emperor''s divine bow appeared.


    The top holy soldier combined with dark matter, and under his deliberate urging, there was a magnificent breath on the divine bow.


    "If I use this thing as a burial companion and block a breath or two, you shouldn''t think... It''s impossible?"


    "At such a close distance, if I stimulate the soul of martial arts to explode, the baby''s fluctuation is so fierce that it may not be intact."


    He shook the bow of the demon emperor at will, and the red lotus fire burned quickly.


    Black soul and others looked at the demon emperor''s bow, and suddenly they all changed.


    "Holy soldiers? Or top holy soldiers! How can you have such treasures in your hands?"


    "Boy... The flame on you... Is it a strange fire?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer their questions, but still said faintly: "obviously everyone knows the power of the top holy soldiers, so can we talk calmly?"


    "Hum, little thing, don''t think that a top holy soldier can be confident! You can''t imagine the power of us!"


    "You... Are looking for death!"


    A faint light rose in the black soul''s eyes, and the power of the whole body filled the air, locking Ye Feng.


    At this moment, he completely released his power regardless of consumption.


    "Black soul, take it easy. What are you going to do?"


    Beside him, the other gods frowned.


    "Don''t worry, the space barrier and stability have stabilized. The short-term collision is not a big problem. This boy... Provokes our dignity. Today... He must die!"


    The black soul stared at Ye Feng.


    The power of terror shrouded the past.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the black soul wants to kill himself at any cost?


    Enveloped by lingran''s divine power, Ye Feng felt the irresistible pressure again.


    He turned his head and looked at the space barrier close at hand, with a bitter smile on his face.


    If you haven''t hesitated just now, you can cross this space barrier in time and leave here.


    But now, it''s too late.


    It will take some time to break the barrier. At present, black soul and others obviously won''t give him this opportunity.


    However, Ye Feng''s face still showed a firm color.


    Whether this space barrier is connected to the Yuan Wu continent or not, we can''t let the black souls have the opportunity to leave.


    "Even if you die, you have to do something for others."


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart crossed, and the red lotus industry fire on his body climbed up. All his strength gathered in his hands, opened the demon emperor''s bow, and made every effort to blast at the mysterious light.


    According to black soul and others, if the space barrier is affected by external forces, it is likely to break the plane channel inside.


    In that way, at least they can''t go out from this position to harm others.


    "Ah... No."


    "Stop!!"


    Seeing that the other party was working hard to destroy the space barrier, the other gods were all stunned in an instant. At this time, they could not keep it any longer. At the same time, they completely released their divine power and tried to forcibly suppress Ye Feng.


    But it''s too late.


    Ye Feng was too close to the light ball. With his huge power, he directly attacked the light ball.


    Boom


    Boom.


    The earth shaking sound was excited in this place, far more than the previous vibrations, and appeared again, just like a avalanche.


    In the whole plane world, earth shaking shocks occurred at this moment.


    "What happened?"


    "How could there be so much noise?"


    "Is it going to be destroyed?"


    At this moment, everyone in it was shocked, and countless martial artists showed a frightened look.


    The power of shock is really too frightening, as if it were going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Many old immortals who are in a closed state are stunned, open their eyes and look at the direction of Jinling mountain. It is obvious that they have noticed a difference from this huge fluctuation

 Chapter 2232

    "It''s the direction of Jinling mountain!"


    At this moment, the fierce clouds thousands of miles away also looked sharply at the direction of Jinling mountain, revealing a bit of worry.


    Ye Feng had just gone, and there was such a big movement that it was difficult for him not to connect the two.


    "Uncle lieyun, is something wrong with my Shifu? Can''t something happen to my Shifu?" Yuetong looked at lieyun and his face suddenly became very nervous.


    "I don''t know, but something must have happened." strong cloud shook his head, and then his eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then he lowered his head and said, "Yuetong, prepare yourself. Let''s go and have a look. Something big should have happened over there."


    Not only the fierce cloud, but almost most of the divine realm can feel it. The source of the shock came from Jinling mountain. Many old antiques who have been closed for many years, old and immortal, went out of the customs one after another and quickly rushed to Jinling mountain.


    At the same time, inside Jinling mountain, black soul and others roared angrily.


    "No!"


    "Little beast, I will frustrate you!"


    They can naturally feel the noise.


    Not to mention whether the space barrier will be affected, just making such a big noise, they know that it is impossible to hide other divine realms.


    So at this moment, several people almost shot at the same time to kill Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha, my generation, why are you afraid of death? You don''t want to leave here if I die. Die here forever."


    At this moment, Ye Feng had no fear at all and burst into laughter.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The powerful breath of terror was overwhelming, and he was about to drown him completely.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and was ready to meet the arrival of death.


    "Huh?"


    But the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes again, showing a look of amazement.


    On myself, a bright light suddenly shone. I saw the half broken jade pendant I got at the beginning and the mysterious token I got in the secret realm of stars. I don''t know when, I suddenly floated out of the storage ring.


    At the top of Ye Feng''s head, a layer of light brilliance enveloped his whole person.


    All the attacks dissipated at this moment, time seemed to be suspended, and there was silence all around.


    Only in the depths of Ye Feng''s mind, a low voice sounded slowly.


    "Sequence 18, it is detected that you are currently in a special environment and meet one of the conditions for sequence task activation. A series of tasks have been automatically activated. Because this task is special and has a high risk, it is not required to be enforced. Please confirm whether you accept this sequence task."


    The sudden voice stunned Ye Feng on the spot.


    "Sequence task?"


    There was a gleam in his eyes.


    Sequence 18, Ye Feng remembers clearly.


    This was the name given to him by the mysterious and powerful weapon spirit in the secret realm of stars at that time.


    But at that time, there was no other information related to it except this title, which led Ye Feng to forget it slowly after he left the secret place of stars.


    But I didn''t expect that the token would come out by itself at this time, and what special sequence tasks would it bring?


    "What is the special task? What are the consequences of accepting it or not?"


    Although shocked, Ye Feng subconsciously kept due caution and asked.


    However, to his disappointment, his low voice did not answer his question, but indifferently repeated:


    "Are you sure you want to accept this task?"


    damn you!


    Ye Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not humanized at all!


    If you don''t know what task it is, just ask yourself whether you accept it or not? There''s no choice at all, okay?


    At this juncture, Ye Feng has no second way to go.


    Obviously, because the special sequence task was triggered, the powerful power was diffused on the token to protect himself, so that he didn''t die directly under the attack of black soul and others.


    If you don''t accept it, it is estimated that these forces will dissipate in the next second.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and nodded to accept it.


    "Series 18, you have confirmed to accept this series of tasks. It is detected that your cultivation is too different from the task environment. You can use the power of the stars to protect your body within seven days. Because this task is a special task, if the task fails within seven days, you will not get other punishment, but you will permanently lose your seed sequence identity."


    "The prompt is over. Good luck."


    The voice in my mind disappeared.


    That''s it?


    What task hasn''t been said yet.


    But Ye Feng only noticed a detail. Can he borrow the power of the stars?


    He has seen the power of the stars. The master of the secret realm of the stars is infinitely stronger than the ordinary realm of God.


    It should not be a problem to resist the attack of black soul and others.


    Sure enough, just as time was running again, from the token, Ye Feng felt the strong power of stars pouring out and diffuse into his body surface.


    The token also disappeared. When it appeared, it was impressively in Ye Fengdan field.


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    However, it was obviously not the time to deal with those chores. He looked at half of the incomplete jade pendant and wondered why it would come out by itself.


    After the identity token disappeared into the Dantian, half of the incomplete jade pendant also lost its strength support and fell slowly.


    Ye Feng had no time to think more and put the jade pendant back in the storage ring.


    Boom.


    The attack of the black soul fell, and Ye Feng was unharmed.


    The power of the stars was really strong enough not to disappoint him.


    "How could it be? Unexpectedly... Not dead?"


    The black soul stared at Ye Feng and showed a shocked color.


    "Not only didn''t he die, he didn''t even get hurt?!"


    Ye Feng''s state made them a little suspicious of life.


    Several people are in a dignified divine realm. Although their strength has decreased, they jointly attack. How can they not even kill a semi holy boy?


    Didn''t even hurt Ye Feng?


    Are you... Weak enough to wait for others?


    For a moment, several people looked at each other with incredible eyes.


    Ye Feng ignored them.


    After the identity token disappeared into the Dantian, he had sensed the content of a special series of tasks.


    "Within seven days, seal the entrance of this space barrier... Another place?"


    "Another place?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is also full of doubts.


    That means, let yourself cross the space barrier, get to the other side, and then... Seal the entrance?


    There''s no way to understand.


    Ye Feng is quite incomprehensible.


    He wanted more task tips, just on the token, but there was no other feedback.


    In desperation, he can only choose to give up temporarily and return to God to deal with the black soul first.


    The task lasts seven days. You have to deal with the immediate crisis before you worry about it

 Chapter 2233

    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you should have such a powerful treasure to protect your body. Hum, but even so... You can''t live!"


    The black soul''s eyes were cold.


    They all think that Ye Feng can survive under the joint attack of several people, which is a very powerful protective treasure.


    That''s true.


    Ye Feng didn''t deny it, but said faintly, "if I give it to you, you can''t kill me! Or you don''t have that ability!"


    "Ha, ha ha... How long can a half holy boy persist with foreign objects?" the black soul sneered.


    "Then you can try, and I might as well tell you that for this level of attack, you may not be able to kill me when I stand here for seven days and seven nights. But if you maintain this intensity of attack and huge loss, can you bear it?"


    Ye Feng smiled casually, and then said softly: "the movement just now is so big that many experts should have sensed it? If I guess right, now I don''t know how many strong people in the divine realm are coming towards this side. You... You''d better keep your strength and think about how to deal with others?"


    The faces of the black soul suddenly sank like ice for thousands of years.


    "Flying ghost, black soul, cangmei, you go out first, deal with the traces outside, then lay some prohibitions, and close the entrance first."


    "Wait a minute. If other colleagues arrive, deal with them. This boy, give it to this seat."


    Behind several people, a pudgy God who had never opened his mouth came out after two steps.


    Hearing this man''s words, the black souls didn''t refute. After nodding their heads, they stared at Ye Feng coldly, turned and left.


    The pudgy spirit state faced Ye Feng. After glancing at him for a while, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you are very good. I have to say that you have the means, some courage and dare to fight us."


    "Just, you still underestimated the power of the divine realm."


    "Oh? Really?" Ye Feng was noncommittal.


    "Do you know the name of this seat?" the pudgy spirit asked grinning.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes: "you didn''t say, how could I know?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really brave enough, that is, in this damn place, if you are outside, if you a little semi Saint dare to talk to this seat like this, the gods and souls will have been destroyed many times."


    The short and fat spirit state is obviously a smiling tiger, and his face is still smiling. He can''t see any anger in his look.


    "Boy, remember, our demons and black souls are all powerful, but... Why did we let them out just now, so they had to go out obediently?"


    "That''s because what I''m good at... Is control!"


    "It''s the manipulation of the soul! Your body protection treasure is really extraordinary. You can stop such a powerful attack, but you don''t need to use any power to kill you. As long as you are willing and have an idea, you will lose and sink..."


    Chubby and smiling, he reported to his family.


    Ye Feng grinned: "really? If it''s so powerful, why didn''t you just have an idea to control me? Now talk nonsense to me here?"


    He did not doubt the ability of the other party. After all, as a divine realm, he was indeed qualified to say such words.


    But


    That''s outside.


    At their peak.


    If you are so strong, do you need to talk nonsense with yourself?


    This guy''s ability may be very strong, but it must have been greatly affected now.


    Pudgy Shenjing just laughed.


    "Yes, my mind is delicate enough. Yes, I want to manipulate your soul now. The consumption is huge, so I don''t want to do it easily, but that doesn''t mean there''s no way for you..."


    "So, I advise you to be wise and don''t destroy our good deeds. We won''t do anything to you. Anyway, your life is not important to us. What do you think?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say these words now? The space barrier has been attacked by me. It has had such a violent shock and attracted the prying eyes of other gods. I''ve brought you so much trouble. Won''t you... Kill me to vent your hatred?"


    Ye Feng was unmoved.


    The demon ignored the words behind him, but his eyes flashed slightly: "you... Actually know this is a space barrier?"


    This really surprised and even shocked him.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is only semi holy. Such cultivation should not touch the space barrier at all.


    "Yes, I know!"


    Ye Feng nodded faintly. At this time, there is no need to hide.


    The short fat man said so much to himself with a smile, obviously for other purposes.


    Simply, Ye Feng pointed out his words.


    "It seems that you are the descendant of an old guy outside with your identity, treasure and extraordinary knowledge?" the demon smiled faintly, but began to sidetrack Ye Feng''s origin.


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I know your purpose and want to leave the plane prison through the space barrier. However, your strength is too strong to easily cross the space channel. You can only dare to try one or two after the space barrier becomes weak. Am I right?"


    Ye Feng didn''t answer the demon''s questions, but directly handed them over.


    "You..."


    The demon obviously didn''t expect this, and finally looked cautious.


    "Oh, boy, I have to say that we are more and more interested in you now."


    A sneer came from his mouth, and then he said gloomily, "since you all understand, you should know what this means to us!"


    "In order to get out of this damn cage, we old people can do anything."


    "Of course I understand, and I also want to go out alive, so let me leave now... Yes, but still that sentence, I want to live!" Ye Feng nodded faintly.


    The demon looked at him for a long time before he restrained his smile.


    He said slowly, "you can''t believe the promises made to you by several people here. Now it has caused so much noise. There must be old guys flocking later. At that time, I don''t have time to talk to you. You can leave by yourself. You should be able to trust it?"


    "That''s right. That''s what I want. That''s what I really intend to let me go. To say so... Is sincere." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Boy, I have to say that you are too clever. Sometimes smart people don''t live long." it''s impossible to say that the demon is not angry.


    Once they are spied by other gods, they will definitely spend a lot of time if they want to leave.


    But now, he has nothing to do.


    If ye Feng really wants to destroy this space channel, he may not be able to stop it.


    Now leaf maple has become a hot potato.


    Mom, I knew I should have let him go just now. I don''t blame the old man black soul

 Chapter 2234

    "I''d rather be a smart man than a confused ghost." Ye Feng smiled.


    "All right, all right... Boy, I don''t want to talk more nonsense with you. You can''t disclose the space barrier. I''ll let you leave when those old friends arrive."


    The evil spirit was a little annoyed, waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes. But if such a big movement is seen, it can''t blame me." Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Then it doesn''t matter to you. Under the control of this seat, no old man can find the deep secret." the demon is extremely confident.


    "Really?" Ye Feng shrugged and said no more.


    The succubus ignored him and began to arrange some things to hide the power escaping from the space barrier.


    Ye Feng looked at the space barrier and wondered how to complete the special sequence task.


    Under the supervision of this old guy, he can''t try to cross the space barrier.


    At least not now!


    Slightly closed his eyes, Ye Feng began to carefully consider every sentence and even every word in the sequence of tasks.


    The task came inexplicably, and the content of the task was so simple that it had to be carefully deliberated.


    After a long time, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and said to the demon who was arranging the prohibition: "there should be more than one space barrier?"


    "Huh?"


    Startled, the demon moved in his hand and turned around.


    "Nothing. I was just thinking that since there is a space barrier here, there may be other places. You guys found it here and covered it up. Maybe there are other old guys who found another place and covered it up as well." Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly.


    The evil spirit was stunned for a moment, sneered and said, "what can it be like that? No matter how many places he has, we just need to leave."


    "Really? You are all gods. The stronger your strength, the more difficult it will be to cross the space barrier. If other people really find similar places, you can be sure that there are barrier channels here after you come to Jinling mountain. Maybe someone will have a lot of problems in order to go out more safely or strive for more places to go out..."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    The evil spirit looked up at Ye Feng and said coldly, "what do you mean by these?"


    "There is no other meaning, just suddenly thought of this possibility and said it." Ye Feng smiled.


    "Hum, even so, what can we do? Even if someone can recognize it, it''s not possible that he will disclose it. Even if it is really disclosed at will, we are not afraid." the demon said indifferently.


    "That''s the best, but I have another question. You... Don''t seem to know where the space barrier leads. What if it''s worse than the environment of the plane prison?" Ye Feng asked after thinking for a moment.


    "Where do you get so much nonsense? The space barrier is connected. It must be a normal world, otherwise it will not overflow the pure vitality of heaven and earth. Will it be worse than here? If you stay here, the longevity of our people will drop greatly, and one of our powers will not survive. Life is better than death."


    The demon snorted disdainfully.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed: "it makes sense, that..."


    "Then what? You shut up! If you talk any more, you''ll pull out your tongue." the demon was obviously a little irritable.


    Ye Feng smiled and stopped talking.


    At this time, there is no need to aggravate the anger in the demon''s heart.


    Since he couldn''t find anything useful, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to each other. There was some irritability in his heart.


    Special sequence tasks, endless.


    And only seven days.


    The reason why I spoke to the demon just now is that what the sequence task said is another space barrier, not the other end of the space barrier.


    Although there is only one word difference, it is completely two meanings.


    So he wanted to test whether there were other unknown space barriers in the plane prison.


    But now, Ye Feng knows that he is a little reckless. They hide such an important thing as space barrier. Even if there is another place, it is impossible for outsiders to know.


    "If the sequence task uses words randomly, if you want to seal, you have to cross this space barrier and go outside to start the seal. What''s more, the most serious problem now is that you can''t cross in advance under the care of the powerful master of the demon..."


    Ye Feng felt that he was trapped in a knot and couldn''t find a solution.


    He wanted to ask yuan Ling, but since several gods appeared, this guy had no sound.


    ¡­¡­


    While Ye Feng was thinking about the countermeasures, at the peripheral stage of Jinling mountain, there was an abnormal divine realm and came quietly.


    Even lieyun, worried about the safety of Ye Feng, did not hesitate to use his divine power, saved several days and appeared not far away.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why is there pure vitality in the world here!"


    As soon as he stepped into Jinling mountain, lie Yun''s face showed a look of surprise.


    Yuetong groaned more comfortably: "Uncle lieyun, what power is this? How do you feel here... So comfortable!"


    "This is a very pure vitality of heaven and earth, which will be found in the normal world outside." strong cloud explained with a smile.


    For those born in the ruling prison, moon children have never been exposed to the vitality of heaven and earth. At first glance, they will naturally feel like they are in a fairyland.


    "It''s so comfortable. Is the outside world like this?"


    The moon child nodded.


    "It''s strange that there is such pure vitality of heaven and earth in Jinling mountain, which has never happened before." lieyun didn''t go on with Yuetong, and his heart was confused.


    "Uncle lieyun, didn''t you say my master is here too? Can you contact him?" Yuetong said again.


    Strong cloud shook his head: "I''m sure he''s been here, but now he can''t get in touch directly."


    When the moon child heard the speech, his face showed a deep color of concern.


    Strong cloud frowned, took him and continued to go deep.


    Soon, we reached the mountainside.


    Not far from the hillside, the black soul was like a newly arrived look with a puzzled face.


    "Junior brother? Why are you here?" strong cloud couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the black soul.


    "There was a violent shock here before. I was near here with several Taoist brothers. I felt the fluctuation here. Unexpectedly, there was the vitality of heaven and earth here?"


    The black soul''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t expect lieyun to appear first.

 Chapter 2235

    "Oh? You also felt the shock a few days ago?" although strong cloud was a little surprised, he didn''t doubt it.


    "Exactly."


    The black soul nodded and pretended to be confused. "Moreover, there was pure heaven and earth vitality here. We searched for a few days, but we didn''t find the source of the change."


    The fierce cloud who nodded slightly just wanted to speak, but suddenly came a burst of laughter behind him.


    "Hahaha, no matter where his source is, such pure vitality of heaven and earth is enough to restore some strength for us. I really miss it. I have forgotten how long I haven''t breathed such fresh air."


    As the sound spread, the figure of an old man in yellow robes slowly emerged in the void behind him.


    Seeing this man, the black soul frowned.


    "Huang Feng, old monster, you came very quickly."


    "Why? You''re only allowed to be fast, but I''m not allowed to be fast?" the old man in yellow robe raised his eyelids and smiled.


    "Such a change in Jinling mountain must be the emergence of extremely special treasures. If you don''t come earlier, I''m afraid you can''t even drink soup."


    The black soul''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "yes, I just don''t know what kind of treasure it is."


    "You came so early, didn''t you find a little?" Huang Feng looked at the black soul and showed suspicious eyes.


    "We just arrived a few days earlier and didn''t feel the source of the change. Jinling mountain has a wide internal range, but it''s a little hard to find." the black soul dealt with it without salt.


    "Hey, hey, really? Then I won''t talk nonsense with you. Maybe... The opportunity belongs to me, ha ha ha." old Huang Feng seems to believe it.


    "Help yourself."


    Black soul and others did not stop.


    Huang Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    Fierce cloud looked at the black soul and said with a frozen eyebrow, "younger martial brother, have you ever seen a young man who is about half holy?"


    "Elder martial brother refers to... The nosy boy that day? Why... He came here too?" the black soul''s eyes moved.


    "Strange... Forget it, I''ll go to the mountains, too. I hope brother Ye Feng doesn''t hit old Huang Feng." strong cloud''s face shows a worried look, and takes Yuetong to the hillside.


    The black soul standing in the same place has pure light flashing in his eyes.


    The relationship between strong cloud and him is very subtle. Black soul doesn''t know about it. Do you want to hide him.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon boy behind lieyun didn''t go far. He suddenly pulled the corners of lieyun''s clothes and whispered, "Uncle lieyun, they''re lying."


    "Lie?" fierce cloud Leng for a moment.


    "Just now they said that they had just come here, but they obviously had a very compatible breath with here, indicating that they had been here for some time. Moreover, you just asked him if he had seen my master, but he said no, but the boy felt a little master''s breath from him."


    The moon child stared very big and said seriously.


    "What?"


    Strong cloud was surprised.


    The little guy didn''t even notice the details he said just now.


    "Are you sure?" fierce cloud''s look became a little serious.


    "Yes!"


    The little guy is also very serious.


    Strong cloud nodded and didn''t ask.


    He had no doubt about the moon child''s words.


    Although he only stayed with Yuetong for a few days, he was shocked by Yuetong''s talent in cultivation.


    Moreover, the little guy has been very sensitive since he entered the cultivation, and his behavior style has changed a lot. Sometimes he is more secure than adults.


    He said so, lieyun can be trusted completely.


    On the contrary, for the black soul, strong cloud has a lot of uncertainty in his heart.


    "It''s really strange. Why did the black soul lie to me? Did... He give brother Ye Feng..."


    The moon child said tentatively, "can they lie because they have already found the abnormality here, but don''t want others to find it?"


    "It''s possible that my understanding of the black soul can make them lie together. The reason for the change of Jinling mountain must be very special." lieyun thought carefully.


    "Uncle lieyun, they have seen my master, but they say no. will my master have any trouble?"


    The little guy turned to worry about Ye Feng.


    "This... I can''t say for the time being. However, if ye Feng happens to run into the secret here, it''s normal to shoot Ye Feng''s brother with the means of black soul. We have to speed up our search."


    The fierce cloud also showed a worried look, then looked at the moon child and asked, "you can feel your master''s breath so carefully, so... Can you help me find your master?"


    "Tong Tong can only try. Tong Tong feels that master is not far from us, but there is no way to accurately lock the position." Yue Tong shakes his head.


    "That means Ye Feng is still in Jinling mountain and there is no accident. Let''s go and find it first."


    Hearing what the little guy said, lieyun immediately made a judgment.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng was deep underground, looking at the demons that had been arranged, and his heart was also extremely eager.


    Originally, in his imagination, the movement of Jinling mountain was so great that it was bound to lead to other divine lands.


    When other gods arrive, maybe a battle will break out. Once there is a battle, he can find a chance, but after waiting so long, he is quiet outside, which makes him somewhat impatient.


    Moreover, the demon, an old monster, used secret methods to constantly cover up the atmosphere of space barriers, and even blocked the vitality of heaven and earth from inside.


    In this way, people outside are avoided. They follow their vitality perception and track them here.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not helpless. At least now, he is thinking whether to take a risk and fight with the demon.


    If we fight here, the fluctuation of vitality is bound to attract the attention of people outside, but the risk is too great.


    Ye Feng is not sure whether there are other gods. Once he starts, if the trend of the situation does not follow what he expected, he will become very passive.


    Although he has the power of stars to protect his body, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether he will be the opponent of the demon. Once he fails, his only choice is to escape through the space barrier.


    Ye Feng does not lack the courage and courage to fight, but there are too many uncertain factors in this matter, making it impossible for him to act recklessly.


    "Wait, there will be a divine realm."


    Ye Feng concentrated and sensed the movement outside.


    As long as there is any wave of battle outside, he will choose to fight without hesitation.


    "It''s good to have another shock like that before. In that case, people entering Jinling mountain area will certainly feel the location of the source."


    Ye Feng prayed secretly in his heart.


    It''s just that this possibility is a little low. Especially now, the light ball has become stable after being suppressed by the demons with arrays and some special means. Maybe there will be no vitality shock these days.


    Ye Feng frowned and called Yuan Ling in his heart, hoping to make yuan Ling move a little.


    Maybe... God heard his prayer. After more than an hour, the earth shook and the sound of rumbling and shaking suddenly came from the bottom of Jinling mountain.


    And this time, far more shocking than the previous times.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2236

    Boom.


    Boom, boom.


    This time, the shock force was like the end of the world. It was different from the previous one, but people felt unstable.


    It''s not too much to say that even the soul has been greatly impacted. There is such a moment of dizziness.


    At the same time, there is an extremely strong smell of terror.


    "What''s going on?"


    The succubus widened his eyes, which were full of unbelievable colors.


    He tried his best to arrange so many things to maintain the stability of this space.


    But the accident happened.


    And the source of this shock is not here!


    Ye Feng also reacted and showed some surprise. He could also feel that the shock just came out of this space barrier.


    "Are there other space passages in Jinling mountain?"


    Ye Feng immediately thought of what the sequence task said and asked him to seal the content of another space channel.


    Just now he still had some doubts, but the shock now is not much different from the feeling from here.


    This made him subconsciously conclude that there are other spatial channels here.


    Ye Feng suddenly became excited.


    Not only is the sequence task settled, but also it can be seen from the look of the demon. Even he doesn''t know that there are other abnormalities here.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    "Special, is this place..."


    The demons were depressed and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    But he is worthy of being a well-informed God. After a moment, he guessed the beginning and end of the matter.


    "Hehe, it seems that your information work is not doing well. You didn''t notice such an important thing before."


    Ye Feng spoke sarcastically on one side.


    "Little thing, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you now. There is a new space barrier. If you''re not stupid, you should know what this means."


    The demon looked at Ye Feng, his eyes flashed, and then said, "if you are interested, take the initiative to stay away from this space barrier and don''t destroy it. I promise I won''t do anything to you, and then find a chance to go out together. How about?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "what you say counts?"


    "Nonsense, now there is a new space channel. After such a big change, we are not in the mood to deal with you again. Your life and death is not important. The important thing is that as long as this space channel is not destroyed." the demon snorted coldly.


    "Oh, then you''re not afraid to spread the news here after I leave?" Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not now. The noise is too loud. What''s more, you are a smart man. You know what to say and what not to say." the demon smiled faintly.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. I don''t know how this guy suddenly changed his attitude so much.


    He didn''t know that leaving the plane prison was the greatest wish of all the gods here.


    I only found this space barrier before. Naturally, I should be careful to ensure that I can leave here.


    But now there is one more place. To say a word of no exaggeration, it may be enough for the existing old guys in the divine realm to leave.


    This is something Ye Feng can''t understand and experience.


    Therefore, the killing intention of the demon to him has faded a lot.


    As long as he doesn''t make trouble and sabotage.


    For the demon, Ye Feng''s lifeblood is nothing. He wanted to kill Ye Feng previously because there is only one space channel and he is worried about leakage.


    Although Ye Feng couldn''t understand the demon''s mind, he could guess more or less.


    His eyes flashed and he nodded slowly.


    "In that case, it''s settled."


    "Well, you''re far away from the space channel now. Don''t make small moves secretly. I''ll let you go." the demon also showed some satisfaction.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He wasn''t even afraid of the devil''s repentance.


    Now he has the power of stars to protect his body. He doesn''t worry that the demon will burst and hurt people.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s very cooperative departure, the demon breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, you''re smart. That''s the wise choice."


    The meaning of this sentence is nothing more than that he is honest, obedient and cooperative, he can live, and the demons and others can leave the plane prison.


    "Now... May I go out?"


    Just... Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly, his figure stopped and said slowly.


    "Black soul, they have gone to find another space channel. To be safe, you can go out in another quarter of an hour." the demon ordered.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry.


    I have seven days to complete the special sequence task. More importantly, I''m not sure whether the new space channel is the one required to be sealed in the sequence task.


    Then... Wait.


    In the process of Ye Feng''s waiting, the outside is already in disorder.


    The shock just made the black soul and others quickly follow the source and found a channel condensed by a new space barrier in another part of Jinling mountain.


    "Unexpectedly... There is another way out!"


    The black soul looked at each other and saw each other''s shock.


    There are two space barriers in Jinling mountain. It''s incredible!


    Huang Feng old monster also came for the first time and looked at the space channel in front of him. After his initial consternation, his face showed ecstasy!


    "I''m right. Is this a loophole in the barrier?! and it''s a space channel so weak that it has emerged? Doesn''t that mean that we can leave this damn plane prison through this channel?"


    The black soul nodded expressionless.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid those guys who arrested us at the beginning will never imagine that there will be changes in the plane prison?"


    "I... I can finally leave this damn place."


    Huang Feng was so excited.


    Strong cloud had been sensing the whereabouts of Ye Feng with Yuetong, but when it shook, the whole person was also surprised.


    He also rushed over with the moon Boy.


    "It''s really a space channel! This, this..."


    Fierce cloud was at a loss, and even his eyes were wet.


    For him, it''s even more difficult here. Unlike Huang Feng, old monster and black soul, he committed a heinous crime and was imprisoned. He deserved it.


    Now it''s hard for others to understand the hope of going out.


    The moon child looked at them and wondered what had happened.


    With big eyes, he kept patrolling the light and shadow exposed in the space channel without asking anything.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth that wants to appear here is because of this space barrier. It seems that what is connected here is a normal world. Hahaha, there is no way to see the sun again. I didn''t expect that I would see the sun again."


    Huang Feng''s old monster laughed wildly again.


    Strong cloud regained some composure and took the initiative to explain to the moon child on one side, while the black soul looked at each other and felt some doubts.

 Chapter 2237

    "Have you found that the feeling brought by this space barrier is different from that we found ourselves?"


    Cangmei''s lips and teeth didn''t move, but it was already whispering in the dark.


    "Yes, it seems that the smell is not normal." the black soul nodded.


    "Just now, I felt a moment of cold when I was shaking. The world connected here may not be a normal world." cangmei said again.


    "It may be an evil world, but it doesn''t have much to do with us. The demon has just spoken to me. He has reached an agreement with the boy not to destroy the space barrier. To be safe, this place is left to old monster Huang Feng and other old monsters, and we''d better leave from the previous space channel." the black soul said slowly.


    "The boy will come out soon, and we don''t need to have a general knowledge with him, so as not to ruin major events."


    "Yes."


    Cangmei and feigui looked at each other and expressed their opinions.


    After all, at this time, it''s better to do more than less.


    At this time, another figure of Shenjing appeared.


    "Hanshan, you''re here too. Haven''t you been closed all the time? You''ve come very quickly."


    Seeing the visitor, Huang Feng turned his head and said coldly.


    "Hehe, how can such an important thing come late?" Hanshan smiled faintly, and his eyes looked at the black soul.


    He said with a bad face, "you are really haunted. You can see everywhere."


    "Hum, Hanshan old ghost, if you''re upset, I''ll fight with you at any time. If I dig your eyes, you won''t see it."


    When the black soul heard the speech, it was a cold hum, and the whole body was full of killing machines.


    Obviously, they have a grudge against the later Hanshan.


    "Black soul, do you think I dare not? But now the space channels have appeared. I''m too lazy to fight with you. If you want to fight, wait until you go out and see who will win!" Hanshan also snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to do it.


    "Then close your mouth, or you won''t even have a chance to go out." the black soul said coldly.


    "Cut, if you tell me to shut up, I will shut up. Why should I listen to you?" Hanshan sneered.


    "Then die!" the black soul was angry.


    With a roar, a yuan force hit out and ran straight to the cold mountain.


    The latter smiled coldly, and a small round shield appeared in his hand. It grew and crashed in the wind, easily blocking the blow of the black soul.


    In the surprised look of the black soul, he proudly shook the round shield in his hand: "see? After this period of cultivation, Lao Tzu''s Wooden shield has recovered some divine power. Do you want to kill Lao Tzu? Don''t you see if you have that ability?"


    The black soul had a very cold breath all over him. He was about to make a violent move, but he was stopped by cangmei.


    "Don''t make unnecessary disputes. It costs a lot now. It''s not cost-effective to fight him."


    The black soul took a deep breath and glared at Hanshan fiercely. Then he took back his momentum and chose to ignore it directly.


    "You are interesting." Hanshan smiled contemptuously.


    Ye Feng happened to come at this time. When he saw this scene, he was quite surprised.


    It''s incredible that the black soul could bear so much.


    He couldn''t help looking at Hanshan mountain more and wrote it down silently in his heart.


    This guy''s strength must be very strong, so it makes the black soul unbearable.


    When Ye Feng appeared, strong clouds and moon children were surprised.


    "Master!" the little guy ran to him.


    Strong cloud also approached and said with a smile, "I didn''t see you just now. I thought there was an accident."


    "Thank you for your concern, brother lieyun. There was an accident, but it didn''t have any impact." Ye Feng smiled.


    As soon as his words fell, the moon child couldn''t wait to say, "master, uncle lieyun said that the transparent aperture is called the space channel. Through it, we can leave here and go to a very beautiful world."


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded, reaching out to touch Yuetong''s small head.


    "Yes, but this space channel has just been formed and is not very stable. It may take a while to wait."


    Strong cloud nodded.


    Ye Feng paid attention to the emerging space barrier.


    With his induction, the identity token that was silent in the Dantian changed a little.


    Ye Feng immediately understood that this space channel was the one that was said in the sequence task to be sealed by himself.


    "It''s really this. It seems that the place where the space barrier leads to is really not the normal world. The cold smell felt before should be transmitted from the world connected by the barrier."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently.


    From this space passage, he vaguely felt a bad breath, which was completely different from the one found by the black soul before.


    There was no comparison before, but now there is.


    Ye Feng is sure that one leads to the normal world, and this one doesn''t know where it leads.


    "The breath has an evil feeling. Maybe it leads to some evil places. The sequence task wants to seal this channel to prevent the evil world from connecting here?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help imagining it.


    If so, the sequence mission is to stop evil.


    In this way, there are a little more doubts. What is the purpose of sequence tasks?


    Why do you do this, Lord of the secret realm of stars?


    "Brother Ye Feng, what are you thinking? In such a daze!" fierce cloud looked at Ye Feng and couldn''t help reminding him.


    This is not the time to be in a daze.


    "Nothing, brother lieyun, don''t you feel that there is a very evil smell in this space channel?"


    Ye Feng regained consciousness and whispered in the dark.


    But he did not say that there was another space barrier.


    He just doesn''t want lie Yun to have hope for this space barrier now.


    Because another space barrier leading to the normal world will take quite a long time to stabilize for people to pass through.


    The reason why I don''t tell lie Yun now is not to hide it for the black soul.


    I just don''t want lieyun to know, which will cause more trouble.


    "The smell of evil?" fierce cloud frowned slightly and nodded after sensing it.


    With his accomplishments, as long as you mention it a little, you can know that what Ye Feng said is true.


    As for just now, he was also confused by the vitality of heaven and earth in Jinling mountain. He thought that those vitality came out here.


    "Yes, but I hope brother lieyun will keep quiet for the time being. No matter what kind of world this space barrier connects, some people deserve to die."


    Ye Feng looked a little solemn.


    He was worried that lieyun would say it directly.

 Chapter 2238

    Fierce cloud looked stunned.


    He stared at Ye Feng for a long time, nodded slightly, and understood what Ye Feng meant.


    No matter what kind of world this space barrier connects, it is impossible to prevent people like Hanshan and Huang Feng from entering.


    Not everyone can feel the evil smell in it.


    Ye Feng means that he doesn''t want strong cloud to remind others.


    He looked at the black soul and others.


    It was found that the black soul and their faces were also different.


    "They found that space channel before and planned it for a long time. They know the situation very well. Looking at it, they may feel it from the details. The world connected by this space channel is not a normal world."


    Ye Feng speculated in his heart and thought it was very possible.


    And look at the black souls, they don''t mean to remind anyone.


    Obviously, other gods who arrived here should only recognize this space channel to ensure that no one is aware of the one they found.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about the abacus in everyone''s heart.


    What he really cares about is how he can seal this space channel and complete special sequence tasks.


    "Direct attack? According to the current situation, not to mention yourself, even other gods will be attacked by all the people once they have such an idea."


    Ye Feng racked his brains.


    He hasn''t thought of any other way yet.


    The only way to achieve immediate results is impossible.


    If he dares to attack this space barrier, he will definitely be surrounded and killed.


    "Is it difficult... When the sequence task was released, I thought of this layer, so I let myself temporarily borrow the power of stars to protect my body?"


    It was mentioned in the previous sequence task that this task was very dangerous. He couldn''t understand it at that time, but he seems to understand it now.


    He has only seven days to protect himself with the help of the power of the stars.


    In these seven days, even if he didn''t care about being besieged and forcibly destroyed the space channel, what would happen seven days later?


    How to escape the pursuit of those angry gods?


    No way.


    "Unless, after destroying this space channel, we can find a way to leave the plane prison within seven days."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and kept thinking.


    If you want to leave the plane prison within seven days, you can''t do it according to the current situation.


    The space barrier they found is most likely the connected Yuan Wu continent.


    However, when he entered from the Yuan Wu mainland, the space barrier on that side was relatively stable and needed some time.


    With his current cultivation, he may be able to go straight through the past.


    But black soul and others can''t make him succeed.


    So it won''t work.


    After thinking about it, a bold and crazy idea came out of Ye Feng''s mind.


    That is


    In these seven days, let all the gods know this and go through the past.


    Then he destroyed the space barrier in one fell swoop, and he could finish it all.


    However, there is a great risk in doing so, because he can''t guarantee that all gods will cross this space barrier according to his plan within seven days.


    Once seven days have passed, without the power of the stars to protect his body, he will become a fish on the sticky board and be slaughtered by others. He has no power to fight back in front of God.


    And there are some details that Ye Feng didn''t think about right now.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what are you thinking? Why are you sad? Are you in any trouble?"


    Seeing Ye Feng frowning and thinking hard, strong cloud couldn''t help asking.


    "I have encountered a difficult problem, brother lieyun. You said, if the gods here know that there is a space channel that can let them leave, will they all rush madly?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and asked slowly.


    After all, his idea is only his own idea.


    He didn''t know what those gods would think about it.


    Lieyun may be able to help him answer a little.


    Hearing this, strong cloud said without hesitation: "it''s useless to say? If there is a way to leave, no matter how much it costs, all the divine realm will do anything."


    "How many strong people are there in the whole level prison?" Ye Feng asked again.


    "I''m not sure about the specific number, but at least no less than 20. Apart from the black souls, there should be more than a dozen."


    Strong cloud shook his head and gave a rough figure.


    "That''s a lot too." there was a fine flash in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    This number is much less than he expected, but it seems reasonable.


    "Why do you ask?" strong cloud has some doubts.


    "Nothing. It''s this space channel. It appears suddenly and may disappear at any time. I don''t know if those people will arrive in time."


    Ye Feng shook his head and decided to implement the bold idea.


    I can''t find a better way, so I can only try my best.


    If you want those divine realms to cross into this space channel in seven days, you must spread the rumor that the channel will disappear in seven days.


    The words of fierce cloud just made Ye Feng know that for the strong in the divine realm here, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight hard at all costs.


    Even if it is a rumor, those gods will not bet on the authenticity of the rumor.


    Because this is their only chance. They have no choice.


    Strong cloud looked at Ye Feng for a long time, sighed and said, "your idea is a little dangerous."


    There is no doubt that lieyun has seen Ye Feng''s intention.


    Although he didn''t know why Ye Feng did this, he was still very shocked.


    Ye Feng actually wants to use this space channel to dig the next pit for more than 20 gods?!


    "Brother lieyun, this matter is very important to me. I hope brother doesn''t interfere." Ye Feng''s look became dignified.


    Strong cloud took a deep look at him, nodded and said, "OK. Some people here are really worthy of death as you said before."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Feng arched his hand at him.


    After careful thinking, lie Yun said to Ye Feng, "brother, I don''t quite understand what you want to do, but your idea should be realized."


    "Even if we are all gods, we have little understanding of space channels or space barriers. As long as you can give some reasons, it should not be difficult to achieve our goal."


    Ye Feng felt more confident when he heard the speech.


    Just now, he was also thinking about how to make those gods believe their own words. After some reminding by strong cloud, this assurance has become greater.

 Chapter 2239

    Thinking of this, Ye Feng nodded.


    He looked at the space passage from a distance, and suddenly pretended to be surprised and said, "don''t you find that this space barrier has expanded to the limit and can disappear at any time?"


    "Huh? Boy, what do you mean?"


    Hearing his words, Han Shan and Huang Feng stared at him with a changed look.


    Black soul and others are very alert. They look at Ye Feng with some dignity for fear that Ye Feng will make any moths again.


    "Hehe, you are all strong in the divine realm. Can''t you see the change of the space barrier?" Ye Feng still looked very indifferent.


    "Change? What has changed?"


    Hanshan and Huang Feng immediately turned their heads and stared at the space barrier.


    Unfortunately, their cultivation methods have nothing to do with the law of space.


    After careful observation for a while, there was nothing abnormal except that the channel was somewhat unstable.


    This scene calmed Ye Feng a lot.


    In this way, the possibility of success is a little higher.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about the space barrier and can''t feel the subtle changes inside." Ye Feng continued to speak.


    What lie Yun said just now is obviously true.


    "We don''t know about the space barrier. Can you understand it? It''s just a semi saint. Can we be more sensitive than us?"


    Huang Feng looked at Ye Feng with a bad look.


    If there is no strong cloud on the side, he will probably take Ye Feng down for interrogation without hesitation.


    In fact, the space channel is too important for their relationship.


    "My accomplishments are indeed far inferior to those of you, but what I practice is precisely the power of space and time stars."


    At this point, Ye Feng slightly inspired a trace of star power to protect his body.


    He added a bit of persuasion to his nonsense.


    The power of stars has little to do with the law of space, but Ye Feng specially added the word space-time, which has something to do with space.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I feel that this space channel may expand to the limit within five days, and then collapse and disappear."


    Ye Feng looks confident.


    Now he doesn''t need to care about it at all. Whether it is true or not, he just needs to send such a signal.


    Because this is the only chance that God can leave. I''d rather believe in it than nothing. No one dares to gamble.


    As for the date mentioned by Ye Feng, it was also two days ahead of schedule.


    These strong spirits may have doubts in their hearts. Ye Feng needs to set aside two days to deal with emergencies.


    "Hanshan old ghost, can you feel the change of this space channel?"


    Huang Feng turned and asked.


    Hanshan shook his head slightly: "no, but it seems to be a little unstable."


    "What about you?" old Huang Feng looked at black soul and others.


    Black soul and others didn''t answer, but looked at Ye Feng with strange eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at the black soul and others with a smile.


    He is quite sure that they will not dismantle their own platform face to face.


    These guys are eager for other gods to leave here so as not to find another space barrier leading to the normal world, so they will acquiesce in his words.


    Sure enough, several people looked at each other for a moment, and the black soul said, "although this boy''s cultivation is a little poor, we do have a feeling that this space channel is not particularly stable, and maybe it will collapse in a few days."


    "Is that true?"


    Both Heifeng old monster and Hanshan frowned.


    "Usually, when the space channel appears, there is a period of stability before people can pass through. The space barrier here has just appeared and will collapse in a few days?"


    "I don''t believe it..."


    Ye Feng said with a faint expression, "I just said my perception. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "In that case, why do you look so worried? Don''t you want to go out?"


    Huang Feng looked at Ye Feng and black soul.


    Ye Feng was stunned and said bad.


    It may be a little hasty to do so yourself.


    He calculated that he wanted to take advantage of the hurry of these guys to go out, but he ignored one point.


    These old guys are all mature old monsters. A little flaw may bring unexpected changes.


    It is obviously abnormal to feel that the space channel may dissipate, but there is no expression of anxiety to leave.


    Ye Feng was planning how to answer, but the black soul suddenly snorted, "of course we are anxious to go, but who knows what world this space channel is going to? If it is a top world, maybe we can live a few more years here."


    When Huang Feng heard this, his face showed a sarcastic look.


    "The more you live, the more you go back. You''re as timid as a mouse. You''re still timid when such a good opportunity is put here. Ha ha, since you''re afraid, just stay in this damn place."


    "How can we compare with you? You old devil Huang Feng, there are relatives outside. If I go out, I will be dead. Moreover, such a big movement is difficult not to be found by the law enforcers. If I am found to escape from prison, I will destroy all my spirits."


    The black soul smiled.


    "The emergence of the space channel is indeed attractive, but it''s safer to stay here than to lead to an unknown world and risk the extinction of gods and souls. Besides, if you go out and are not caught back, it''s not too late for me to go out again."


    Huang Feng old monster sneered: "what a waste, then wait slowly. I''ll go first!"


    "Good luck." black soul spit out four words.


    "What a coward!"


    Huang Feng sneered again and went directly to the space barrier.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene and immediately understood that the reason why the black soul said this was to stimulate the yellow wind to leave faster.


    In the final analysis, it is the black soul who knows more about the psychology of other martial arts people in the same territory.


    Those words, on the surface, were a warning to the public that there might be danger, as if they were worried about them.


    But it is in this way that they can be more stimulated to seize the only hope to leave.


    I have to say this guy is amazing.


    Seeing Huang Feng''s old monster, he has begun to cross the space channel slowly, and Ye Feng''s eyes show some dignity.


    I wonder what will happen to him after he crosses?


    I don''t know what kind of feedback will be given later. Ye Feng just hopes that those feedback would be better to come slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Han Shan on one side, although motionless, could not help shaking his lips. Obviously, he was sending a message to inform his close martial artists of the situation here.


    The news will only spread ten to a hundred.


    As long as one person passes it out, it will spread out uncontrollably.


    Maybe it won''t be long before all the gods will know.

 Chapter 2240

    The sound of breaking the air couldn''t stop ringing.


    After seeing the real existence of the space barrier, everyone showed a deep shock and ecstasy on his face.


    "It''s really a space channel. Ha ha, ha ha, this seat finally has the opportunity to go out!"


    There is a strong man in the divine realm who is most excited.


    He looked at Huang Feng''s old monster, half of whom had disappeared into the space channel, and said with admiration: "you old ghost are really lucky to leave first."


    "Such a big event, of course, is to leave as soon as possible. When the law enforcers are disturbed, it will be difficult to go." the voice of Huang Feng''s old monster came from the channel.


    The three words of law enforcers undoubtedly made the faces of those present ugly.


    No matter how many doubts they had about this space channel.


    Huang Feng''s old strange words made them completely unable to sit still.


    At this time, they all reacted that it was impossible to hide such a big thing from the law enforcers.


    We must leave before the law enforcers are aware of it. In the outside world, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Even if the law enforcers have great powers, they can''t get them.


    But if you leave late, I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity.


    As soon as I read this, the atmosphere of the scene became subtle in an instant.


    The people who are not harmonious with each other are on guard against each other, one by one close to the space channel, trying to become the next person to leave.


    The most ugly face is Hanshan.


    Now he obviously has some regrets in his heart.


    Just now, he and Huang Feng old monster were skeptical about Ye Feng''s words, but Huang Feng old monster immediately passed through the space channel without saying a word.


    He has some hesitation.


    Step by step, step by step. Now it may be difficult to enter the second one.


    "Damn it, let the old monster go to explore the way first. Maybe... The space channel is not perfect. I don''t know what accidents will happen."


    At present, he can only comfort himself with this.


    Let Huang Feng old monster be a Pathfinder.


    Just


    After several breaths, the figure and the whole body have completely disappeared into the space channel,


    The crossing is completed without any abnormality.


    "Damn it, I went straight there. I''m lucky to be an old man."


    Hanshan stamped his feet in anger and cursed twice.


    Another important reason why he hesitated just now is that there is a certain chance of accidents and getting lost in the turbulent flow of space through this not yet stable space channel.


    Once lost, even in the realm of God, there is no possibility of life.


    It was these worries that let him miss the opportunity.


    Now, we can only compete with other gods surging like wolves and tigers.


    However, at the scene, apart from Hanshan, even the faces of the black soul were not very good-looking.


    They didn''t want to leave from this space channel, but Huang Feng''s words also reminded several people.


    It is impossible to hide such a major change from the law enforcers. After the law enforcers are aware of it, once the whole Jinling mountain and even the whole level prison are strictly controlled, there is a great chance that the existence of their space channel will be exposed.


    At that time, the weakened obstacle avoidance will be repaired soon.


    This kind of opportunity will never happen again, so now black soul and others are extremely impatient.


    Since the space passage here can let the old monster Huang Feng pass through, does that mean that they can also pass there?


    It''s not too late.


    Several people looked at each other. They had a very tacit understanding and withdrew slowly without trace. It seemed that they didn''t want to participate in the next competition.


    Hanshan and those gods who came later, although they were puzzled when they saw this scene, they just glanced coldly at the black soul and didn''t think much.


    At this time, it is good for them to compete less.


    Where will be in the mood to think more.


    "It''s interesting that a group of desperate outlaws who are determined to kill and fight hesitate at such an important decision-making juncture? It''s interesting that those who are usually hesitant seize the opportunity."


    At this moment, a voice full of banter sounded.


    Ye Feng only felt a flower in front of him, and saw a middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe and a purple gold crown.


    Seeing this man, the faces of all the gods present changed slightly.


    Even the demons who didn''t say a word after they appeared all contracted their pupils.


    Ye Feng frowned, and there was a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    Can make the presence of the divine realm so afraid, there is no doubt that the visitor must have extraordinary strength.


    "Zidian king, didn''t you close it? You passed the Customs at this time!"


    Hanshan was the first to speak.


    His face is getting worse now.


    "What do you say? Although I am closed, but such amazing vitality fluctuation appears on my territory, how can I be unaware of it?"


    The purple electricity King smiled coldly and looked around at the people present.


    Then he said indifferently, "what a surprise to me. I didn''t even notice the existence of the space channel. It''s cheaper for you old things first."


    "What? You don''t mean to say that the right to use this space channel belongs to you?"


    Hanshan snorted.


    "Hehe, that won''t happen. I''m just a little surprised. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do what I should do. I''m just watching and won''t do anything to you." Zidian Wang smiled gently.


    Then he took two steps back, as if to show his sincerity.


    Such a strange scene made Hanshan and others suddenly alert.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you want to leave?"


    "Naturally, I want to leave, but I''ve just left the pass and my divine power is unstable. I''ll give you a discount first." Zidian Wang nodded faintly and couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    "Really?"


    Hanshan and others had some doubts, but they calmed down when they heard Zidian Wang say so.


    After all, among all the people present, although Zidian Wang is not unique, his magic power is also very difficult.


    "In that case, you''re welcome."


    "You can do it yourself. This king also wants to see which of you has gone further without fighting for many years."


    The purple electricity king who waved his hand looked like a good play.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll see the law enforcers coming." Hanshan gave a cold hum directly.


    Obviously, I''m not happy with the high posture of Zidian king.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Every shuttle will make the movement of the space barrier bigger. Maybe the law enforcers will arrive before you go in."


    The purple electricity King smiled gently, and his voice was obviously ironic.

 Chapter 2241

    The purple electricity King''s words made the faces of several nervous people present more ugly.


    I want to rush through this space channel.


    "Hanshan, and all of you, I don''t think we need to fight at this time. Once we delay for a long time, it''s not good for anyone. Everyone wants to leave here. It''s better to draw lots to decide the order. How about peaceful passage?"


    A strong man in the divine realm suddenly opened his mouth and stared at the people.


    Hanshan''s face changed slightly, but they didn''t veto it immediately.


    "I hope you can understand that we are now fighting to the death in order to order, and it is likely that no one will be able to leave in the end. It would be better to save some energy and speed up the speed and efficiency."


    The man said again.


    Xiahanshan was the first to nod and agree.


    "Well, according to what you said, no one is allowed to use divine power to disturb the results of the lottery. If anyone dares to play tricks without authorization, we will join hands to kill him!"


    "This is nature. Everyone is connected with each other''s thoughts. No one can move his hands and feet."


    "OK, start now!"


    When words fall, a dice rolls out.


    Hanshan and others turned around one by one and got the result.


    He came last


    This made Hanshan even more unhappy, and the whole person almost went into a rage.


    If he had not hesitated just now, it would have been him who had left, not Huang Feng.


    Now it''s better that the one who could have left first has become the last.


    The first God state smiled and said to Hanshan, "old Han, I''m sorry. I want the latecomer to live in it. You won''t regret now! Ha ha."


    "Go away quickly." Hanshan snorted angrily.


    "Hahaha, ladies and gentlemen, farewell."


    The man laughed and directly began to cross the space barrier.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene and looked at the purple TV King standing aside with an unfathomable face. He felt uneasy inexplicably.


    The strongest master seems to have no intention of leaving in a hurry.


    This makes Ye Feng feel uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it that Zidian Wang sees something strange?"


    He guessed, more or less depressed.


    It''s very possible to see the purple electricity king like this. It''s not normal to see the smell of this space barrier.


    That''s why they didn''t compete. They let them go through, and they just sat on the sidelines.


    As the strongest, it is normal to see the abnormality of this space barrier.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that this guy is used to being cautious. He wants to see if there will be any accidents after Hanshan and others cross.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, it is extremely bad for maple leaf.


    Keeping such a strong man here makes him too insecure.


    On the other side, the black soul, who are intentionally or unintentionally away, seems not to want to be involved in this matter.


    And before leaving, he also deliberately said: "I have no backers and no power, so I''ll take a step first, so as not to think that we also want to escape from prison and lose our lives for no reason."


    These words attracted the attention of Hanshan and others and Zidian king, but they didn''t say much.


    Just sneered: "a group of old turtles are afraid of death to this extent. It''s ridiculous to let go of the opportunity."


    For this, the black soul smiled and ignored it.


    Ye Feng saw that the direction they left was where another space barrier was located.


    His heart became more anxious.


    Black souls mostly want to cover themselves by the movement through the space channel here.


    They also plan to leave a step ahead of time.


    "That space passage is likely to connect the Yuan Wu continent. If they pass through in this way, it will be a great disaster."


    Ye Feng looked dignified, but now he couldn''t pull away to stop, so he had to turn his head to the fierce cloud next to him and secretly explained a few words.


    I hope lieyun can help him delay a little time.


    "What?"


    "You mean, the black soul found another space channel, and it''s the passage to the normal world. Now they plan to leave in advance?"


    Lieyun was shocked by his words.


    "Yes, the original space channel needs at least a few months to be stable and can withstand the power of the divine realm. The black soul also plans to tell you before leaving, but now it seems that they can''t care so much and want to leave while the movement here, so as not to lose the opportunity after the arrival of the law enforcers."


    Ye Feng looked solemn.


    "Brother lieyun, that space channel is likely to connect my hometown world. It''s really hard for me to let them pass."


    Strong cloud''s face also became very dignified: "This matter is troublesome. According to what you said, your speculation should be correct. One of the companions of the black soul is particularly good at the power of space. Now the movement here has attracted everyone''s attention. They spend some price and can really stabilize the space barrier in advance and support them to leave. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Leave here, but everyone''s greatest wish, no matter what method I use, can''t stop it."


    Ye Feng''s face darkened and his heart sank.


    "It seems that there is no way. We can only quickly solve the things here, and then find a way to deal with the black soul."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at the several divine lands that were constantly shuttling around and prayed that they could move faster.


    It also takes some time for the black soul to stabilize the space channel. He feels that as long as the action here is fast, it can still be in time.


    Seeing this, it will be Hanshan''s turn to shuttle one by one.


    Now, in addition to the purple king, there are only Hanshan and another divine realm waiting to shuttle.


    Ye Feng became more and more nervous.


    He didn''t know what would happen to Zidian Wang after a while. Anyway, Ye Feng was ready to destroy the space channel.


    However, in the next moment, an extremely powerful and evil breath burst out of the whole channel, rolling out like a flood of destruction.


    The power of terror directly injured the martial artist who was about to shuttle in front of Hanshan mountain in an instant.


    The body flew upside down and fell heavily on the gravel hundreds of feet away.


    Shed a lot of blood in the air.


    This sudden scene changed everyone''s look.


    Ye Feng was shocked, almost subconsciously away. The purple king and Hanshan also regressed in an instant, and his face looked extremely shocked.


    "This is... The devil''s breath? This space channel connects the devil world?"


    The fierce cloud retreated and uttered a sound of horror.

 Chapter 2242

    "Demon world?!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s pupils contracted and looked greatly frightened.


    Although he didn''t know much about demons, he also knew what it meant.


    The purple electricity king, who has always looked indifferent, now shows an extremely dignified color on his face. Even the black soul who is not far away, also looks greatly changed.


    Everyone, in a flash, turned their heads and stared at the space passage.


    "It''s over. It''s the devil world..."


    "If you enter with the strength of the peak period, you can break a world in it, but now, Huang Feng always blames them... Isn''t it going to be more or less bad?"


    Hanshan shows his happiness for the rest of his life at this moment. Just now... He is still regretting that he was the last to cross, but now he is very glad that he is the last person.


    Because entering a demon world with current strength will undoubtedly come to no good end.


    The devil can hunt the law of heaven from the warriors in the divine realm.


    Like a shark smelling blood, it will surge from all directions.


    If their strength remains in the divine realm stage, it''s better. They can kill demons and escape from heaven, but they can enter a demon world with their current weakness.


    No self-protection.


    "You old devil are very lucky!" the purple electricity king looked at the cold mountain and hissed.


    "Well... Who can explain the matter of time, life and cause and effect? Huang Feng always blames them. They were still in dese just now. Now it seems that the biggest winner is the one we didn''t enter!"


    Hanshan suddenly thought and laughed.


    There are a lot of people who have just entered the divine realm, but obviously there is no return. For other people who stay in this space barrier, even if they can''t get out, they can greatly increase their cultivation resources by less competition and freeing up so many sites.


    Originally, an egg needs 20 points, and everyone can only get a little.


    The amount now allocated is undoubtedly several times more.


    This is why Hanshan said this.


    "Hum, short-sighted people, don''t laugh here. Don''t think of a way to solve it?" the purple electricity King snorted with a bad look.


    "How can I solve it? What does it have to do with us?" Hanshan muttered dissatisfied.


    The purple electricity King stared at him and said slowly, "the channel is connected inside and outside. If people here can go out, demons outside can also enter."


    "If a powerful demon invades, do you think... You can live?"


    "Cut, the devil invades the space prison? I don''t believe the law enforcers can''t perceive such a big noise. Where can we get it? Hanshan disapproved.


    "Shut up!" the purple electricity king suddenly gave a cold cry.


    "The space passage is a serious crime of prison escape. The law enforcers really want to investigate it. Do you think it has anything to do with you? All those who enter Jinling mountain today have to peel off a layer of skin if they don''t die!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng showed some doubt.


    Zidian Wang means, is it difficult to crack down on this space channel?


    That''s a coincidence.


    Hanshan''s face looked ugly for a moment: "what do you mean by that? You want me to fill it with my life?"


    "It takes a lot of divine power to block this channel. Maybe the law enforcers will leave you a crippled life for your credit for suppressing the channel and saving all sentient beings. If it is later, it will be too late." Zidian Wang smiled coldly.


    Hanshan''s face changed several times.


    "I still think you''ve been closed for so many years, cultivated your self-cultivation and changed your face. So you''ll be kind to save the creatures here? It''s because you''re afraid of death, but you don''t want to help. Let me fill it with divine power."


    When his heart was exposed, the purple electricity King''s eyes were gloomy and the killing opportunity was revealed.


    Han Shan ignored his killing intention and sneered: "The law of divine power inspired by old monster Huang Feng and others will attract a large number of demons. Once the space channel is completely opened, there will be demons to detect it. At that time, everyone in the whole plane space will not be spared. You also have the law of divine power, and you can''t avoid dying. In that case, why don''t you use your divine power to suppress this space channel?"


    "Hanshan old ghost, I remind you that I have never thought of going back and forth to escape from prison. Since you don''t listen, you''ll see. Who will be unlucky when the law enforcers come."


    Zidian King took a deep breath and forcibly withdrew his killing intention.


    "Hum, this space channel appears by itself. What''s the matter with me? I''m going to die. Everyone dies together!" Hanshan roared angrily and stopped talking to Zidian king.


    Their dialogue made Ye Feng speechless at first, then stunned.


    It''s just for your own sake.


    Just now, he almost thought that Zidian Wang was kind-hearted. In order to save all living beings here, he would not hesitate to consume his divine power.


    There was no such thing.


    He just encouraged Hanshan.


    But there are still some details, which makes Ye Feng a little confused.


    Both said that there would be law enforcers involved. Would there really be law enforcers to take care of it.


    What is the connection between the secret place of stars and this plane prison?


    Why do you arrange a task to seal this space channel?


    I heard from the black soul and other people before that there are law enforcers in the plane prison.


    Anyway, such a big event can''t be on your own.


    Even when the star secret place identity token issues a special sequence task to itself, the second space channel does not appear at all.


    Does it mean that the Lord of the secret realm of stars has long known that there is a space channel connecting the demon world?


    If he really had the ability to predict misfortunes and blessings, why didn''t he inform the law enforcers, but gave it to himself according to the situation of the task?


    This is a little contradictory.


    He tried to sort things out, but the more he thought about it, the more messy his brain became.


    I can only blame myself for having too little information.


    But one thing makes Ye Feng feel a little lucky.


    The so-called law enforcers in Zidian Wang''s mouth have not come yet, and Zidian Wang and Hanshan and others obviously can''t use their divine power to seal this channel.


    In this way, if they volunteer, these strong people in the divine realm may not intervene.


    "Anyway, there are still a few days left. Let''s wait for two days. If there are law enforcers, you''ll save yourself trouble. If not, you''ll find a way to seal it yourself."


    He is going to wait and see for a few days.


    Of course, the old monster Huang Feng and others will attract the attention of the devil, but judging from the continuous overflow of power in this space channel, it will take at least a few days to be completely stable. Those mysterious and powerful demons cannot retrograde at present.


    Wait two days first. It''s not in the way.


    While Ye Feng was thinking, lie Yun said to him with a serious face: "brother Ye Feng, let''s go quickly. If there is a demon invasion, we can''t compete with it..."

 Chapter 2243

    "Go?"


    Ye Feng looked at the fierce cloud strangely.


    "Yes, such a big noise will definitely disturb the law enforcers. We don''t need to stay here and cause trouble." strong cloud whispered.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "brother lieyun, do you think there will be law enforcers coming?"


    "Of course, why?"


    Strong cloud nodded without hesitation.


    "But... Have you ever thought that if there is an accident in this prison, there will be no law enforcers?" Ye Feng asked solemnly.


    "How is it possible? The prison has always been under the control of law enforcers. In the past, we were arrested and entered by law enforcers..." lie Yun nodded subconsciously.


    "Really?" Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    On the strong cloud''s face, there was a trace of doubt: "brother Ye Feng, what do you mean? Do you... What do you know?"


    This made Ye Feng hesitate,


    I don''t know if I should say it clearly.


    If so, will it cause some unnecessary trouble.


    But after looking around, there was only strong cloud that he could trust in this space.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng said, "brother, I don''t want to hide it from you. Although I don''t know the specific reason, I do know some secret things. From this inference, I think... There may be an accident in this prison, and the law enforcers won''t come."


    "Is there such a thing?" strong cloud shook his body and his face was shocked.


    "Well, although I''m not sure, I''m more than 90% sure. I shouldn''t wait for the law enforcers to come." Ye Feng whispered to himself looking at the fluctuating space channel.


    "If there is no law enforcement intervention, how can we... Seal this channel?"


    Strong cloud turned his head and took a look.


    In the space channel, the power of space and the smell of demons are constantly emanating outward, which makes his eyes twinkle with divine light.


    After a long silence, he nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid we can''t seal the passage."


    "Didn''t king Zidian just say that the divine power of the divine realm can seal the channel?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts.


    "Even if the elder brother and I consume all the divine power, it can only be a short-term suppression. This is within the space barrier. Even when we are full of divine power and in the peak state, it is impossible to open a space barrier by our own power, even the most ordinary little thousand world."


    Fierce cloud said solemnly.


    "If, as you said, there is an accident here and the law enforcers will not come, it won''t be long before this space will fall and we will all die here."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    The seriousness of the matter seems to have far exceeded my expectations.


    This made him even more confused.


    Such an important task, actually handed over to yourself? Yourself... What do you take to seal the channel?


    There is no such possibility.


    With a depressed face, Ye Feng then said, "the black soul found the space channel leading to the normal world at the bottom of Jinling mountain. If we choose to leave, we should be able to avoid falling?"


    "I''m afraid... There''s no escape in the end."


    Fierce cloud shook his head slightly.


    He then explained: "if there is another space channel of the normal world connecting here, after the devil comes, it will inevitably invade the world along there. You can''t imagine the power of the devil."


    "If the law enforcers cannot come, the best way is to leave now and seek help from the world in advance.


    With these words, let Ye Feng "click" in his heart.


    Can demons invade the normal world through space channels?


    But think about it, Ye Feng also understood that since they can pass, as long as the channel is stable, the devil can pass naturally.


    "Yes, what kind of state is the space channel in now? If you can leave, start now, and then try to ask for help." said strong cloud with great dignity.


    Ye Feng thought about it and turned to the black soul.


    Now the black soul and others are standing not far away to discuss, and no one has the intention to leave.


    Although at this time, they don''t want to expose the existence of another space channel.


    But obviously they also realized that if they did not close this passage, even if they fled the plane prison, they would inevitably die in the future.


    Ye Feng frowned. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and said, "black soul, there are no outsiders here now. Are you still going to hide? Do you really want to wait until the devil invades?"


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" the black soul jumped in his heart when he heard this and stared at Ye Feng with a bad look.


    The demon also makes a cold sound in an instant.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    "Of course I don''t want to die, but up to now, I might as well disclose that this level prison may have been abandoned and no law enforcers will come. If you can''t seal this channel, the best way is to return to the normal world through your space channel and ask for help."


    "So... Don''t hide and tuck in any more. Work together to survive. Don''t go now. It''s too late to go when the devil comes."


    Ye Feng pointed out his words directly.


    "This place has been abandoned? The law enforcers will not come. Are you... Kidding?" the black soul didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words at all and said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Feng looked sharp.


    If he had a choice, would he be willing to let the black soul and others return to the Yuan Wu world?


    Strong cloud stepped forward, stood in front of Ye Feng and said, "brother heihun, Ye Feng has told me everything. He''s right. If you don''t want everyone to die together, do what Ye Feng said."


    "Elder martial brother, how dare you believe in a semi holy martial artist? Hey, the more you live, the more you go back!" the muscles on the black soul''s face trembled and sneered.


    One side of the purple King''s eyes glittered with gold. His eyes fell on Ye Feng and said coldly, "what reason do you have to be sure that the law enforcers will not come?"


    "I don''t know what to say about the specific reason. In short, this is the case. If I have to say a reason, I ask you whether there have been no new prisoners here for quite a long time?"


    "Moreover... If there are law enforcers in control of this plane prison, there will be no such thing as space barriers becoming weaker and weaker, or even space channels..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and his voice was high.


    Indeed, only being completely forgotten can lead to such strange things.


    According to the information he knows, based on comprehensive judgment, it is basically certain that there were some accidents in this level prison.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, everyone was slightly stunned and fell into meditation.


    A moment later, the purple electricity king looked up and flashed purple thunder: "what you said really makes sense. There have been no new prisoners in the divine realm for at least thousands of years. But... If you just judge from this point that the prison here has been abandoned, it''s still a little arbitrary?"


    "At this time, you still have to have illusions? There is a saying: you''d rather believe it or not. Instead of putting hope on the illusory law enforcers, why not plan ahead?"


    "Besides, wouldn''t it be a good thing for you if there were no law enforcers to supervise here?"


    Ye Feng smiled contemptuously.

 Chapter 2244

    The last sentence made Zidian Wang and others silent.


    Looking at their different expressions, Ye Feng hit the railway while it was hot: "you follow your heart''s wishes. Do you really want law enforcers to come? There''s an accident here. It''s best for you to have no law enforcers to come?"


    No one answered him.


    After a long silence, Hanshan said, "you little fellow, what you said is not wrong, but it matters. Once you make a mistake in your judgment, we will not only be unable to go, but also die."


    Ye Feng laughed in an instant.


    "Why? Now I''m timid. I didn''t think so when I wanted to leave. Now there''s another space channel that can leave here. Why don''t you dare to leave?"


    "Hum, what do you know?"


    "Of course I want to leave here, but now the nature is different. Do you understand?"


    "If this space channel is not connected to the demon world, then we can change our face after we leave, so that we will not be tracked by law enforcers. From then on, we can recover our freedom."


    Hanshan said coldly.


    "But now with this thing, if the law enforcers don''t have an accident as you said, they must have closely monitored the current situation. Now they leave through another space channel, don''t you think they will find us one by one?"


    "At that time, it will definitely be the end of all gods and souls."


    The tone of this remark was so severe that Ye Feng was stunned.


    He turned his head and looked at the fierce cloud.


    The latter also frowned and nodded at him: "what Hanshan said is true. We can''t go now. Just now, brother, I also ignored this. Even if we can leave through another channel, we can''t judge whether the law enforcers will come. We can''t go away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is looking back at the others.


    Black soul, they all looked cold: "little thing, if it''s as simple as you think, do you think we''ll stay here?"


    Ye Feng pulled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    At this time, he realized that although the original space channel was not very stable, it was probably possible if the black soul wanted to leave by force.


    But why don''t they go?


    Not that I don''t want to go, but... I don''t dare.


    They want to determine whether the law enforcers still exist or whether they missed it.


    If omitted, they leave quietly and change their face in the outside world, which can not be detected at all.


    But now, the noise here is too big. If the law enforcers really still exist, they can''t escape the arrest of the law enforcers at this time.


    Especially, black soul and others want to curse their mother.


    What a misfortune, let them share it.


    Ye Feng knew that this matter affected their life and death, so he had no choice but to say, "in this case, it''s better for everyone to wait and see for two days. If there are no law enforcers in two days, then leave through the space channel and find a way to seek help as I said."


    "Ask for help? Who? As you said, without law enforcers, no one can help the demons after they invaded this prison."


    The black soul sneered and said, looking a little lonely.


    I''m afraid only those law enforcers want to deal with the demons.


    But


    Wait for someone by yourself. Dare you go to them for help?


    Isn''t that a trap?


    The demon smiled bitterly and said, "if there is an accident and it is not monitored, I won''t take the initiative to contact those guys after I leave."


    "Did you say to contact me? I''ll just go. I believe they can''t bear to see the devil killing my Terran. You''ll hide and live a free life?" Ye Feng nodded after thinking.


    "You? You''re not afraid to die?"


    The demon looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "How could it be? Unlike you, I was imprisoned for a major crime. Law enforcers always have to reason. I... I''m not afraid of the shadow." Ye Feng smiled gently.


    "Idiot!"


    In this regard, the demon just disdained to smile.


    The black soul said suspiciously, "if it''s true as you said, and you''re willing to go to them for help, it''s not that you can''t do what you said after those two days, but you must make a life oath and never reveal any information about us."


    We can only hope that the law enforcers, after tracing them, attribute them to the devil world like Huang Feng and the old monster. They have died.


    In that case, there is some hope that you can hide it.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly: "this is natural, but I also have a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    "I want you to make the same vow. After you return to the normal world through the space channel, no matter what the world is, you must not act recklessly and do things that are illegal, angry and resentful."


    Ye Feng said his most urgent request.


    This was something he didn''t dare think of before.


    The other party is all ferocious outlaws, and is still in the divine realm. How can they obey their own requirements and make a poisonous oath?


    But unexpectedly, things developed unexpectedly and began to evolve slowly, giving him the opportunity to ask.


    "Hum?"


    "How dare you ask us to make a vow?" obviously, Ye Feng''s request made the black soul very unhappy.


    "It can only be said that we make an equal deal. Of course, I am willing to comply with your requirements, but if you are unwilling to comply with my requirements, we will shoot and break up. Anyway, I am a small semi saint and a cheap life. Compared with you, I am worthless."


    Ye Feng said with his hands around him.


    "With my semi holy life, I earned so much of your divine realm."


    His words made the eyes of black soul and others smell dangerous again.


    A trace of killing emerged.


    Have they ever been threatened?


    But this killing is also fleeting.


    Today is different from the past. This is the current situation. We can''t help these lofty gods and noble heads.


    "Well, as you say, but we have one more condition."


    After the black soul and the evil spirit looked at each other, the latter suddenly said: "after going out, before we have recovered our cultivation strength, you must serve us, be our front man, and provide us with all the conveniences needed for cultivation until we completely recover."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Feng asked with a frown.


    "This... Is to help us collect some cultivation needs. After all, everyone has been locked up in this ghost place for thousands of years. Everyone is weak. We must find some cultivation resources to recover as soon as possible. I think your cultivation is not good, but you are smart. You can be our front man if you can do it. Give you this opportunity to do things for us."


    The demon pondered and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2245

    "OK. As long as it doesn''t go against my heart, I can do it."


    Ye Feng looked at them faintly and agreed to this request without thinking carefully.


    Even in his heart, there was a trace of joy.


    The condition put forward by the demon is not a bad thing for him.


    They want to shut down, recover their strength, and let themselves come forward to collect and provide resources. To put it simply, they are not the same as those supreme elders who shut down in the depths of the sect.


    I believe that with such a group of "supreme masters" in the divine realm, not to mention in Yuanwu, even in Shenwu, they can make a big show and open up an earth shaking situation.


    As for saying that after they recover their full strength, they will break away from their own control or even control themselves instead?


    Hehe, with the restriction of the previous oath, it''s impossible to take yourself.


    What''s more, when they restore the strength of the divine realm?


    I don''t know what year it was.


    "Very good. I don''t have any requests. Swear to each other."


    Both sides showed a satisfied expression. Even Zidian Wang and Hanshan flashed a look of satisfaction.


    Only lieyun seemed to have something to say, but before he spoke, Ye Feng made a vow of heaven.


    A rune flashed in the air, and then disappeared into the God sea above everyone''s head.


    This is a blood oath covenant bound by the way of heaven, and no one can break it.


    When the rune completely disappeared, an extremely mocking laughter suddenly aroused from the mouth of the demon.


    "Hahaha, boy, although you are smart, you are still a little tender after all. In fact, if you don''t say, we can''t make any waves in the new world after we leave. After all, it''s too easy to expose our targets."


    "One day, the law enforcers will know about the situation in this horizontal prison. Naturally, we should hibernate at the first time to avoid attracting the attention of the law enforcers. But now we have nothing in our pockets and have no cultivation resources at all. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Now, I don''t have to worry about robbing all kinds of cultivation resources by ourselves after we go out. There''s more As a laborer, you can also make me feel at ease to practice and recover. "


    Including Zidian Wang, Hanshan and others, they are smiling.


    Bound by the vow of heaven, he must try his best to serve himself and others.


    Ye Feng''s performance today has really satisfied these divine places. On the premise that he doesn''t have to fight, having such an extra horse to collect cultivation resources can really save a lot of trouble.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at strong cloud. His face was a little strange: "brother strong cloud, did you just... Just want to tell me this?"


    Strong cloud sighed and said, "yes, I just wanted to remind you, but I didn''t expect you to swear directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked a little embarrassed.


    "Boy, you don''t have to look like this. You know, when we get outside, when we recover our strength, but the real divine realm is not an ordinary divine realm. Under normal circumstances, semi saints like you are not qualified to kneel to see me, let alone work for us."


    "Be content."


    The demon looked at Ye Feng and hummed.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said angrily, "so, am I deeply honored?"


    "That''s nature." the demon''s face took it for granted.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Feng smiled without saying anything.


    He doesn''t want such an honor.


    However, I don''t serve them in vain. It''s not certain who will take advantage of who at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In Jinling mountain, due to the temporary agreement between several parties, some Shenjing and other martial artists who came later were jointly driven out by Zidian king and others.


    Those who arrived later knew that the space channel connected the devil world, and really felt the devil''s breath, walked faster and faster.


    When the news came out, no divine realm came again.


    As time goes by, two days are fleeting.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng said unfortunately that they didn''t wait for the law enforcers to come, and they didn''t even feel the slightest movement.


    "It seems that there was an accident, but what happened? Let the law enforcers give up even this plane prison?"


    Black soul and succubus and others have begun to believe Ye Feng''s words.


    At the same time, they were extremely shocked.


    This is a face prison.


    Once an accident happens, it will be noticed by law enforcers for the first time, but now there is no movement, which makes everyone feel incredible.


    The purple light flashed in the purple electricity King''s eyes and said slowly, "in fact, I have felt it for a long time, but I haven''t been sure. Now it seems that things are more complicated than I imagined."


    "Hmm? What did you find?"


    Hearing this, the black soul stared at him for a moment.


    "There''s no need to tell you. In short, what the boy said before is right. It''s very unusual that no new people have come in for many years. Ben Wang speculates that the team of law enforcers supervising this level prison may no longer exist."


    The purple electricity King''s language is amazing.


    "Doesn''t exist? You mean?"


    Black soul and others were stunned.


    "If it doesn''t exist, it''s gone. Maybe it''s dead, maybe it''s destroyed by others. Everything is possible." Zidian Wang looked indifferent.


    "Are you kidding? How can law enforcers be killed?"


    "There is another mountain high. Everything is possible. It is even possible that this plane prison has been abandoned. In the eyes of those supreme beings, we... Are just a group of mole ants."


    The purple electricity King smiled bitterly and sighed.


    Then his eyes became deep: "now is not the time to say this. Since it can be basically concluded that the law enforcers will not come again, there is nothing to hesitate. We''d better go to another place where the space channel is located as soon as possible, improve it and leave this damn place as soon as possible."


    If you go out one day earlier, you will have one more day to recover.


    If the strength of the divine realm is restored, even if there is a demon family coming, it will have the power of a war.


    Black soul and others looked at each other when they heard the speech, but they hesitated.


    "Why? It won''t be this moment. Do you want to go back?" the eyes of the purple electricity King became sharp.


    "Hum, it''s not to regret, but since we found the space channel, it has consumed a lot in order to stabilize and repair. Since we want to go out, we have to share the consumption for us."


    The black soul gave a cold hum and looked at the purple king and Hanshan with burning eyes.


    "Are you... Trying to get benefits?"


    Hanshan couldn''t help drinking.


    "That''s natural. We''ve tried our best to open up and stabilize the space channel. How can we let you enjoy your success? In this way, brother Zidian, your purple thunder source, just hand over three copies. As for you... Old ghost of Hanshan, biyunjing, give me one piece each..."


    The black soul grinned.

 Chapter 2246

    "Are you... The lion opens his mouth and blackmails me?"


    The eyes of Zidian Wang and Han Shan were cold in an instant.


    Both zilei Shenyuan and biyujing are wonderful things. It takes at least hundreds of years of hard cultivation to refine a share. If they choose to hand it over, their strength will inevitably plummet.


    "You''re serious. How can you say it''s blackmail? How rare is the opportunity to leave here? You should know very well. Compared with this, mere worldly possessions are nothing?" the demon said with a light smile.


    "Hum, don''t think!"


    Purple thunder began to jump in purple electricity King''s eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very tense. The sudden scene also surprised Ye Feng.


    I didn''t say this when we discussed and swore to each other just now. When it came to the end, black soul and others had to charge?


    Hanshan also had a soaring momentum. He looked at Ye Feng and said, "this boy obviously knows where the space channel is. Don''t think we can''t kill you, and he will take us."


    Shit!


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face sank and angrily scolded in the dark.


    Isn''t this guy setting himself on fire?


    Sure enough, Ye Feng instantly felt the killing of several people from the black soul and shrouded it all over.


    This made him scold this group of gods without cooperative spirit in his heart.


    At this juncture, black soul and others dare to change their minds. It is conceivable that the things they want are very precious.


    For those things, they really don''t care about their life or death and kill themselves. Then only a few of them know the location of the space channel.


    This is a disaster for Ye Feng.


    However, the only thing that made him happy was that heihun and others wanted to kill him, but Zidian king and Hanshan wanted to protect him, especially Zidian king, who was as strong as a dragon.


    Seeing this, the black soul snorted coldly: "don''t be too confident, Zidian king. Your strength is very strong, but even if you join hands with Hanshan old ghost, you may not be our opponent. Besides, since you can be sure that the law enforcers won''t come again, no matter how much noise there is, we don''t care."


    "If you don''t want to hand it in, you can have a try."


    The purple electricity king looked indifferent: "one at most!"


    "Impossible, three, one can''t be less." the tone of black soul was very firm.


    The cold awn twinkled in the purple electricity King''s eyes: "two copies, this is the limit price that the king is willing to give!"


    "Then you just want to do it?" the black soul smiled coldly.


    "Yes, I want to see how much progress you guys have made and how dare you blackmail me." the Zidian King smiled darkly, and Lei Guangda made a great achievement in an instant.


    Boom!


    Then, purple thunder flashed and gathered into a sea of thunder, just like God''s punishment.


    Instantly and indistinguishably covered several people of the black soul.


    Black soul and others had already made preparations. They were all kinds of divine light and terror, which made Ye Feng feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    The sudden action also made Ye Feng feel confused.


    As you said just now, after an agreement was reached and it was determined that the law enforcers would not come, the two sides actually fought directly?


    It''s really a ghost.


    It is worthy of being arrested by law enforcers. They go back on their word and have no psychological pressure at all.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng also felt that he was too tender.


    I ignored an important message.


    Law enforcers are a great constraint for both black soul and purple electricity king.


    Previously, they were willing to cooperate, but they were afraid of the arrival of law enforcers. Once they were sure that there would be no more law enforcers involved, they would not have any scruples in their hearts.


    Now, although it''s a little unexpected, it''s obviously reasonable.


    The fierce cloud inspired a radiance, protected Ye Feng and Yuetong, and took them back quietly.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m here. If the black soul can win, I won''t let the black soul do it to you. If Zidian king and Hanshan old ghost win, they need you as the receptionist, and you will also be safe."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and nodded.


    He looked at lie Yun with a little seriousness and asked, "don''t you help your younger martial brother?"


    "No need. Although the purple electricity king is very strong and Hanshan has some special means, there are two more black souls, which is not so easy to deal with." strong cloud shook his head.


    Ye Feng didn''t say any more.


    Although he felt that the purple electricity king and Hanshan joined hands and vaguely gained the upper hand, he must not be as good as lieyun for the understanding of black soul and others.


    Moreover, whether the two sides of the war are dead or alive has nothing to do with themselves.


    Ye Feng is eager for both sides to fight to the death and die together.


    But


    At this time, Yuetong suddenly turned white, pulled the corners of Ye Feng''s clothes, and whispered in his ear.


    "Master, uncle lieyun, the little boy suddenly felt... There was a breath that frightened the little boy and was oppressing him in the place you said."


    He reached out and pointed to the fluctuating space channel in the distance.


    "Hmm? Yes?"


    Ye Feng looked up cautiously, inspired his mental strength and felt it carefully.


    But he didn''t feel anything different.


    Strong cloud frowned and said, "little moon Boy has some special abilities and is very sensitive. He said that there is an atmosphere that makes him afraid... It should be a powerful demon who wants to break into this world through the space channel."


    "So soon did the devil perceive it?"


    Ye Feng knows that Yuetong has an extremely special constitution and has no doubt. What he is worried about is that only two days later, there are demons trying to invade this plane prison through the channel?


    In terms of time, it''s a little too fast.


    The sequence task asked him to seal the channel, but so far, he couldn''t think of any way.


    The situation seems to be getting... More and more critical.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zidian Wang, Hanshan, heihun and others turned the world upside down.


    The area where they are located has been completely covered by the rich purple thunder ocean. Ye Feng can''t see the situation clearly with the naked eye, and he doesn''t dare to feel casually.


    The fight between the strong in the divine realm made him dare not even look more.


    If there was something reserved at the beginning and did not dare to use the divine power easily, then at this moment, after learning that there would be no law enforcers, both sides ignored it. The divine power surged. If there was no strong cloud''s support, it could easily ravage him into powder.


    Near the area where they fought, several mountains have been razed to the ground.


    The rocks are flying, and the divine power is mighty, hitting the void.


    The space above the battle area is twisted into a ball, like the end of the day

 Chapter 2247

    Seeing the fight between black soul and Zidian Wang, there was no way to calm down in a short time.


    At the other end of the space channel, Yuetong has sensed that there is a powerful devil ready to move. At the moment, Ye Feng is in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth at Li Yun and said, "brother, we can''t hang our hands and kill them. See if you can persuade them, and I... Must try to seal this space channel and never let demons in."


    "You?"


    Strong cloud stared at him in amazement, "brother ye, are you kidding? The space channel involves the law of time and space. If you don''t understand the law of time and space, even if you have divine power, you can''t seal it. Even if you fight your life, you can''t do it."


    "I must try to seal this passage. If... I fail, please ask my brother to look after the moon child."


    "Anyway, I''ll try. I can''t let the devil come."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    The master of the star secret place will not give himself an impossible task for no reason.


    Although up to now, Ye Feng hasn''t figured out the identity of the sequence 18, what''s special, and hasn''t enjoyed any benefits. But he always felt that the identity of that sequence was extremely important, perhaps because his cultivation was still weak, he could not touch the core, but it might play a great role in the future.


    If you don''t try, you will give up automatically and be deprived of that identity.


    He won''t be reconciled.


    It is not Ye Feng''s consistent personality to flinch when encountering difficulties.


    "This..."


    "Well, I can''t help you with sealing the space channel, but you don''t have to worry about the safety of xiaoyuetong... If you really want to try to seal the space channel, I have a very risky suggestion here."


    Strong cloud obviously hesitated and took a deep look at Ye Feng.


    He had already noticed that Ye Feng was somewhat unusual, but he never thought that Ye Feng wanted to seal the space channel.


    Even they can''t do that.


    Ye Feng noticed the difference on lieyun''s face, but at the moment, he had no time to think about it. He asked along with his words, "what advice?"


    "It''s impossible to seal this two-way space barrier channel. At least you can''t do it, and I can''t do it. If your so-called seal just keeps the space channel from demons, then... The most direct way is to destroy this channel." the essence flash in the eyes of strong cloud.


    "Destroy?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what you understand about the seal, but the real situation is that the seal is to forcibly seal the space channel without destroying it. It can be used again at any time in the future, but no one can do this at present. If you just want to stop the devil from invading, then... Destroy the channel."


    Fierce cloud opened his mouth and explained slowly.


    "It''s relatively simple to completely destroy the space channel. You need to enter the space barrier to attract power and blow up the whole space channel. Just by doing so, you will have a great chance to fall and die, or... Get lost in the turbulence of space and never come back."


    Speaking of this, strong cloud looked at Ye Feng very seriously.


    "Maybe this is the only thing you can do at present."


    Ye Feng fell into silence.


    He obviously understands what lieyun said.


    Not only is this method dangerous, but more importantly, he has no choice.


    "Do you have to enter it to completely destroy it?"


    A moment later, Ye Feng asked.


    Ye Feng also tried to destroy the channel when dealing with black soul, succubus and others before.


    But it''s only temporary damage. It only needs to be repaired. It can still be used in the future.


    "It seems that you know too little about the space barrier. It''s a channel connecting two different worlds. The degree of firmness is not what you can imagine. Only from the inside can it cause damage."


    "Otherwise, we would have done it long ago. How can we worry about the devil''s invasion?"


    Strong cloud''s words made Ye Feng speechless.


    I really know very little about space barriers.


    Previously, when they threatened the black soul, perhaps the black soul and others were not worried that they would damage the channel at all, but that the noise was too loud to disturb the law enforcers.


    "Are you going to try now? I seriously warn you that if there is a slightest change in the space channel, you may be lost in the turbulence. What''s more, if you want to destroy the channel, the impact produced at that moment will be completely destroyed with your current cultivation, and you won''t even have the opportunity to enter the turbulence."


    The fierce cloud looked solemn.


    "Isn''t there any way?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Either there is a powerful body protecting spirit tool, at least an artifact, you don''t have it, or... You need a strong physique and body protecting force. If you force hard resistance, you may die..."


    "Powerful body protection?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    "That''s right."


    Fierce cloud frowned and said, "do you know how strong the impact will be at that moment, that is, if I wait in it, I will be broken to pieces."


    "But if you have a strong body protection force to resist the impact of the explosion at that moment, you will have a chance to live?" Ye Feng''s eyes lit up again.


    At this time, he seemed to understand that the task was explained. He could borrow the power of the stars within seven days. What was it for.


    Maybe the real reason is here.


    Lieyun doesn''t understand why Ye Feng is suddenly excited. He looks at Ye Feng''s eyes, gradually deep, and finally nods slowly: "In theory, there''s nothing wrong, but the power of protecting your body can only save your life. At the moment when the channel is destroyed, the whole channel doesn''t exist. The four sides are chaotic spatial turbulence. No one can guarantee where you will be sent. You can''t come back."


    "I can''t manage so much." Ye Feng has made a decision.


    Yuetong told him that the breath that made him palpitation was getting closer and faster.


    There is no time to think more.


    He believed that since he was given such a task, he should be able to ensure that he would live after completing the task.


    As for whether I can come back... I know the coordinates of the Yuan Wu world. The big deal is to find enough dirt free soil, build a Dharma array and send it back.


    "Brother, the last question, what will happen if I meet the devil in the channel?" Ye Feng asked the last question solemnly.


    "The whole channel is destroyed. If the strength of the other party is not too strong, he will die directly. If it is strong enough, he will be lost in the turbulent flow of space like you. Your end will be the same."


    Strong cloud answered quickly.


    "OK, please take good care of Yuetong. If I can''t come back later, please leave with Yuetong. If I''m lucky enough to go to a place called Yuanwu mainland, please... Take care of wanjuezong for me... Please..."


    Ye Feng arched his hand at him.


    "Hey..."


    The strong cloud uttered a sigh, and the moon child cried, "master, don''t, don''t leave Tong Tong..."


    But at this moment, will Ye Feng change his mind?


    Around him, there was a layer of starry power, and his figure rushed directly towards the fluctuating space channel.

 Chapter 2248

    This scene fell into the eyes of the fighting black soul and others. They unexpectedly stopped and looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    "What is that boy doing? Is he crazy? He knows that the devil world is opposite, and he wants to break in?"


    "Does he feel that he has been used by us and doesn''t want to work for us after going out and deliberately seek death?"


    "Hum, no matter how many he is, it''s better to die, so that when I go out, no outsiders will know any trace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng also felt the pause in their fight, but now half of his body has fallen into the channel.


    Without hesitation, he sped into it.


    Similar feeling is as like as two peas before entering the Yuan Wu continent. Ye Feng is also experienced.


    be able to handle a job with ease because one has had previous experience.


    However, one difference is that after entering the channel, he was confused and even lost consciousness for a short time.


    But now with the support of the power of stars, the whole person remains awake, so he sees the situation within the space barrier.


    It is completely different from the dark black hole he imagined, but incomparably... Gorgeous!


    Yes, that''s right!


    It''s gorgeous.


    He thought it would be a dark passage and couldn''t see anything.


    But in fact, now I seem to be standing in the boundless starry sky. I can see a little twinkling stars in the distance and dense gas floating back and forth, reflecting some gorgeous mirage scenes.


    It''s like being in a fairyland.


    The surrounding stars flow around, which is dazzling.


    "How beautiful!" Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    He has never seen such a gorgeous scene.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a flower in front of him, and a twinkling star passed away from far to near.


    But when he disappeared before his eyes, he could vaguely see that there seemed to be mountains and seas, and even vaguely see traces of human activities.


    It shocked him.


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned to the distance. There were countless stars in the sky.


    "Does every twinkling star represent a world?"


    "How many worlds must there be?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng was shocked from his heart.


    He took a step forward subconsciously.


    The scenery in front of him did not change, but he inexplicably felt that the stars he saw now were not the same as when he just entered.


    "One step away, has it crossed an unimaginable distance?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    He could feel that the breath from some stars was extremely strong, even terrible.


    This was not felt at all before taking this step.


    "Those stars with strong breath mean an advanced world, a vast world?"


    At this time, Ye Feng is like walking alone in the ocean of knowledge, full of curiosity.


    In order to verify whether his idea was correct, he took another step forward.


    There are still endless stars in front of you. You may feel that there are some differences.


    The most obvious difference is that from the stars in front of him, he felt a terrible world that made him look at it, and the whole person was cold, just like he died last time.


    "What level of world is this? How can it be so terrible?"


    Ye Feng''s lips and teeth are dry, but his curiosity makes him unbearable. He wants to see it clearly.


    Boom.


    The next moment, he vaguely felt a dignified and indifferent eye light. From the stars, he penetrated the endless starry sky and looked at himself across the sky.


    Ye Fengru was struck by lightning, his body was stiff, his hands and feet stood cold in place, and even his breathing was about to stop.


    Boom, boom.


    Ye Feng''s heart shook.


    What a pair of eyes!


    The vicissitudes of life, indifference, there is no emotion at all. It is inhuman and ruthless, but it also vaguely reveals a long desolation and loneliness.


    It doesn''t seem to belong to this time and space, or even this era.


    Words can''t describe how it feels.


    Ye Feng only felt that at this glance, he seemed to have witnessed a rotten and indescribable ancient years, leaving his whole soul away.


    It seems to have touched a taboo that should not have been looked up to.


    He felt that his body was becoming light and even becoming transparent.


    It seems that it has become a transparent butterfly, crossing the endless Star River time and space, not into that pair of indifferent eyes, which should turn into nothingness.


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Just a look, do you want to disappear in this strange way?


    Ye Feng felt that his body no longer existed, leaving only his soul burning. Under the traction of an unknown force, he disappeared towards the ruthless eyes.


    This is a strange and unspeakable feeling.


    He could no longer hear any sound or feel anything real.


    Consciousness began to slacken, as if returning to the dark.


    Buzzing.


    At this moment, suddenly, in his ear, a slight sound suddenly sounded.


    A wisp of lavender fog, I don''t know when it will appear.


    Ye Feng vaguely saw the strange villain smiling at himself.


    He was wondering whether he was dead or hallucinating. However, he saw that the villain waved to him, and an inexplicable force seemed to be injected into his body through the endless starry sky.


    Boom.


    In an instant, Ye Feng restored all his true feelings and his control over his body.


    I still stand where I am.


    All the experiences just now seem to be just a terrible nightmare.


    But as soon as he looked up, he saw the ruthless eyes staring at himself at the other end of the starry sky.


    "It''s not a dream! What''s going on?"


    Everything was so terrible that it was completely beyond his understanding.


    "Boo!"


    Just when he felt cold. When the soul was going out of the body again, suddenly, Ye Feng heard a tone that he couldn''t understand and passed it into his ears.


    The sound came from those eyes.


    Closely following Ye Feng, he reacted. It was not the voice of the eyes, but the owner of the eyes.


    Just across the endless void, he can only see this pair of cold eyes.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Now he feels that the eyes looking at himself are not as indifferent as before.


    But there have been some changes.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t understand what this change means


    "No, no, he didn''t look at himself and had an emotional change, but... The fog!"


    Ye Feng suddenly felt something and looked at the faint purple fog around him.


    "Boo!"


    It''s the same tone as just now.


    At this moment, Ye Feng understood that perhaps it was the owner of the eyes who had a communication with the mysterious villain across the starry sky through the purple fog protecting himself.


    It''s just... Incredible.

 Chapter 2249

    Just a moment later, Ye Feng found that the purple fog around him had dissipated.


    The owner of Mou Zi focused on himself again, which made Ye Feng feel great pressure again.


    Fortunately, the feeling that you will turn into nothingness at a glance is gone. This time, there is no terrible crisis to lose your life.


    Then, Ye Feng seemed to see that in his eyes, a streamer crossed the whole galaxy and disappeared into his body.


    Exist, maybe not... Is it just your own illusion?


    When Ye Feng looked up again, his eyes had disappeared from the galaxy.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    The star point world with that terrible breath disappeared.


    Dream?


    Real?


    Ye Feng''s mood is messy, and his heart is extremely complex and heavy. He seems to have forgotten what kind of place he is in and what he is doing?


    He walked slowly and subconsciously wanted to lift his legs and move forward.


    But then I heard a familiar voice.


    "Sequence 18, it is detected that you are now in a special task environment. Please don''t walk around at will. In this environment, every small step of movement may cause a great offset in the real world, otherwise you will not be able to lock the original plane coordinates after completing the task, and more than 90% may be lost in the turbulent flow of space."


    The sudden cold sound made Ye Feng come back to his senses.


    He realized that he was still in the space channel.


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy look, temporarily leaving behind the unreal experiences that had just happened.


    This special sequence of tasks will be sent back after completing the task.


    So you can rest assured.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is more curious. Moving a small step here can cause a huge offset in the real world. He has taken two big steps. I wonder if he will?


    Has crossed many, many worlds?


    What is the existence of the channel formed by space barriers?


    "Ding... It is detected that powerful creatures are also in the target environment. Please start the task immediately."


    Another cold voice broke his meditation and woke him up.


    "Forget it, it''s still important to finish the business."


    Ye Feng was attentive. He didn''t want to have any intersection with the evil and ferocious demons.


    But the idea was beautiful. At the moment when Ye Feng set off a powerful star power, there was an overwhelming breath and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    At the same time, I heard a roar of surprise and some joy.


    "Terran? Is there such a weak Terran in the channel? Hahaha, become the food of this demon!"


    Grass!


    What happened so soon?


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    A gust of wind blew, and a tall figure appeared in front of me. At a glance, I saw the true face of the demon family.


    Not as ugly and ugly as I imagined.


    Even at first glance, Ye Feng felt handsome.


    Yes, handsome.


    Although he is a male demon, even Ye Feng feels that this is an impeccable perfect face, except that his ears are a little sharp and his eyes are different from those of normal Terrans.


    Tall and slender, dressed in a lavender robe.


    With long and narrow eyes and unspeakable charm, the whole face is extremely exquisite, and a head of elegant Lavender hair, it looks like an extraordinary dark night noble childe.


    Is this the devil?


    Ye Feng felt that it was against his common sense.


    It''s a fierce and evil devil, but it looks like this?


    "Terran, you are so weak. How can you appear here? Your breath is much purer than those old guys before. It should be more delicious!"


    Although he looks very handsome, as soon as he opens his mouth, Ye Feng ignores this handsome face.


    This is a demon family. It is said that it wants to eat people.


    "Huang Feng, old monster and others have been killed by you?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and grasped an important message from each other''s words.


    "Huang Feng old monster? If you mean those old men who entered our world before, it''s probably them." the latter smiled.


    Ye Feng was secretly surprised.


    This guy who looks very handsome actually killed old monster Huang Feng and others?


    Doesn''t that mean that his strength is stronger than those of Huang Feng and his God realm?


    "High level demon!"


    Ye Feng''s thoughts are surging, and he can''t think of anything else. After entering this channel, he has put his life and death aside. Now... Just destroy this channel.


    Without hesitation, he took out the demon emperor''s bow with his backhand, gathered yuan force and shot an arrow with all his strength.


    "Too big for her skin, and in front of this monster... Do you still want to rebel? Let''s get this devil to extract your essence."


    The handsome devil raised his hand carelessly, and a virtual shadow palm fell on Ye Feng like a chicken.


    However, in Ye Feng''s body, a force of stars surged up in an instant, which made his virtual shadow palm empty.


    The devil''s face changed.


    "Hmm?! this is not your own power, the power of the stars!? you... Do you want to destroy this space passage?"


    "Ah... Stop, the passage collapses, you and I will die without a place to bury!"


    As he spoke, the devil glowed with countless black rays and fell like a cloud to the leaf maple.


    Ye Feng just smiled at him. The arrow shot by the demon emperor''s bow was like a meteor falling to the ground, exploding and dispersing seven colors in the starry sky.


    The power of stars contained in the arrow also blooms in all directions.


    Boom, boom.


    The whole space channel erupted into a violent roar, and countless stars disappeared. There is no doubt that the channel has begun to collapse.


    The devil''s face opposite showed indescribable anger and panic.


    "What you said may be true. I really wanted to die, but I''m going to die if you eat it. Then why don''t you pull a cushion?!"


    Ye Feng smiled.


    The demon emperor''s divine bow alone can''t destroy the space channel, but with the power of stars, it''s enough to collapse the whole channel.


    He has the power of stars to protect himself and will not be affected by too much collapse power.


    At the same time, on the identity token in Ye Feng''s body, a force rose up and led him to start transmitting.


    "Damn! Boy, remember this to the devil. This candle is just an incarnation of the devil. This revenge will be returned to you a hundred times!"


    "Ha ha, the devil has remembered your taste. No matter where you are in the world, he will find you and let you... Never exceed life!"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped when he heard these words.


    Just an avatar?


    Is an avatar so powerful?


    Is there a mistake?


    Is the devil so big?


    I was actually stared at by a powerful demon who cultivated an incarnation??


    "NIMA''s..."


    Ye Feng has been completely speechless.


    No one will be relieved to be stared at by such a terrible devil?


    "However, restricted by the law of heaven, the demons should not run to other worlds at will. Otherwise, when they were in great power, they had never heard of any demons."


    Thinking of this, he was a little relieved.


    Immediately following the flower in front of him, his feet fell to the ground. Ye Feng felt that he had returned to Jinling mountain

 Chapter 2250

    "Huh?"


    Just standing still, Ye Feng felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and several pairs of eyes stared at him instantly.


    There are strong clouds and moon children, as well as Zidian king and Hanshan.


    Even the black soul, without exception, stared at themselves.


    Of course, except that lieyun and Yuetong are full of concern and joy, the eyes of others seem somewhat strange, which makes Ye Feng quite unnatural.


    He had to wave to break the current silence.


    "Cough, what, are you... Finished? Why don''t you... Continue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the purple electricity king and others looked even more strange.


    Ye Feng felt a little inexplicable. If he didn''t fight, he wouldn''t fight. Why are you looking at yourself like this.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard the demon ask strangely, "boy, did you... Destroy this space channel?"


    "Yes." Ye Feng nodded in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faces of the people were even more strange.


    "Cough, boy, you''re cruel! I haven''t admired anyone, but I admire you now. A semi Saint destroyed the channel condensed by the space barrier?"


    "Tell me, how did you do it?"


    The flying ghost standing beside the black soul said strangely.


    Strong cloud also looked puzzled. Although he taught Ye Feng this method, even if he destroyed it from the inside, it was difficult for them to do it.


    Even if it is a fluke, it must be blown into the turbulent flow of space under the huge airflow and can''t come back.


    But Ye Feng succeeded.


    And returned unharmed, which can only be described as incredible.


    Looking at their surprise, Ye Feng curled his mouth.


    From their different eyes, Ye Feng had an inexplicable surprise in his heart.


    Zidian Wang, heihun and others should have reached a deal. Everyone has stopped. Then, when it is determined that there will be no law enforcers involved, should they not do it to themselves?


    "Boy, I wonder why you take such a big risk to destroy this space channel?"


    The black soul didn''t speak yet, but the purple electricity king had a flash in his eyes. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise and asked.


    "Isn''t that simple? If you don''t destroy this passage, no one can live once the powerful demon clan arrives."


    "I did that because I didn''t want the devil to come in here, and then use another space channel to invade the normal world..." Ye Feng spread his hand and said slowly.


    "That''s it?"


    Zidian Wang is skeptical.


    "Of course, some things have to be done by someone after all. I''m the only one who can do the joy of fighting in your dens." Ye Feng''s voice was ironic.


    What he said was really his own heart.


    For a moment, there was a silence around.


    The purple electricity king suddenly flashed his eyes and nodded at him.


    "Since you are risking great danger to destroy this space channel connecting the demon world, we should not delay and leave here earlier."


    The purple electricity king said and looked at the black soul and others: "now, can you tell where another channel is? The movement is too loud. I think you don''t want to stay here more to avoid long dreams?"


    The black soul nodded slowly, "let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    He turned and led the crowd to the bottom of Jinling mountain.


    Ye Feng fell at the back, and strong cloud whispered at his side: "brother Ye Feng, is nothing wrong?"


    "No."


    Ye Feng answered honestly, "everything is good. It can''t be better."


    The ending now is indeed much better than he thought. When he first entered the plane prison, he was very frightened.


    I''m afraid that if these terrible gods leave the cage, they will bring unimaginable disasters to the Yuan Wu mainland.


    But since he made a blood oath with the rules of heaven, Ye Feng is now at ease.


    Now, the channel connecting the demon world has been destroyed by itself. Is there a better result than this?


    "By the way, you said before that you have an important thing to do when you come to Jinling mountain. How''s it going?" strong cloud nodded and asked again.


    This made Ye Feng smile bitterly: "I wanted to find someone here, but... All the clues and traces were erased by the black soul, and I didn''t dare to say it clearly."


    At the beginning, Ye Feng didn''t dare to say that he came with a purpose, otherwise he might have been killed by black soul and others.


    "Oh? Did the thing you were looking for fall into the hands of the black soul?" strong cloud was surprised.


    "That''s almost what I mean. They came to Jinling mountain one step ahead of me. In order to hide their tracks, the black soul erased some traces, which led to the interruption of my clue. I don''t know whether there are other things in the hands of the black soul."


    Ye Feng nodded and answered with some depression.


    Strong cloud looked at the back of the black soul in front, thought about it and said, "if that thing is very important to you, brother, I can ask for you."


    Speaking of this, his voice was somewhat helpless. "I grew up with black soul and studied with teachers. It was not too much to say that I was a brother. Although some of what he did can be called heinous crimes, I have punished him many times, resulting in the current relationship is not harmonious."


    "However, if what you want is not important and I speak, he should give me a face."


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and immediately showed a trace of joy in his eyes: "that thing... Doesn''t mean anything to others. If it''s convenient, please ask brother lieyun for me..."


    He had no hope at all.


    However, if lieyun is willing to be a lobbyist, he doesn''t have to be hypocritical. Tang chuxue is one of the most important people in his life. The clues she left are really important to him.


    "OK, leave it to me."


    Fierce cloud quickly took a few steps to catch up with the black soul.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what he had said to the black soul, so he saw the black soul turn around and looked at himself in disbelief, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he accelerated his pace, took his party to the deep underground of Jinling mountain and stayed in front of the space channel.


    "It''s really... A space channel connecting a normal world."


    After careful perception, Zidian Wang and Hanshan''s eyes lit up, and their hearts were obviously excited.


    But soon, the purple electricity King''s eyes coagulated, frowned and said, "the normal world connected should be a very low-level small world. The space channel that leads to the condensation needs a long time to be stable. Only in that way can we have enough energy to support us to pass."


    The evil spirit snorted coldly, "now you know, why do we have to charge you two enough? You know, in order to maintain this channel, we have exhausted at least half of our divine power... Even so, according to the current situation, it will take us at least several months of care and stability to transmit so many people in the past."

 Chapter 2251

    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    The words as like as two peas from the black soul, can be said to be the same.


    This proves that they did not make a fake in this matter.


    Moreover, at present, there is really no need for fraud. If they can leave at any time, they will not delay.


    "A few months, it''s too long. No one knows what will happen in a few months. In my opinion, it''s better to find a way to leave as soon as possible." Hanshan frowned and said.


    The black soul snorted coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to leave ahead of time. Everyone just needs to spend some divine power to speed up and stabilize."


    "That''s the only way. There are seven of us. Each of us will spend 30% of our divine power. We can stabilize this channel in three days. Don''t you have any opinions?" the purple electricity King nodded.


    His eyes swept over everyone present, but ignored Ye Feng and Yuetong.


    Ye Feng can understand why the black soul refused to use their divine power to leave before. Now there are more Hanshan, lieyun and Zidian kings, which still need everyone to spend another 30% of their divine power.


    If it were just a few of them, they would not be able to bear this consumption at all.


    Of course, heihun and others won''t have any opinion with Hanshan, and fierce cloud nods slowly.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s do it now? Let''s do it at the same time." Hanshan''s eyes moved and said in a hurry, but his eyes fell on the black soul.


    "Hum, old man, you''re really careful. Why? I''m afraid I''ll take the opportunity to kill you if I consume my divine power?" the black soul gave a cold hum.


    "That''s not impossible." Han Shan was not annoyed, but smiled faintly.


    Obviously, he was really worried that he would start by himself. After the divine power was consumed, his body would be weak and would be poisoned.


    He thought so, and so did others, so everyone agreed to his proposal.


    The seven people stood in different directions, inspired powerful divine power in their hands, and began to stabilize the space channel.


    The light in front of me became brighter, and the range of that jump was becoming peaceful.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng felt a long breath in his heart and stood beside Yuetong.


    Only the two of them can enjoy their success.


    "Master, can we really leave here in three days?" the moon Boy blinked his big eyes with some expectation.


    He was curious about what the outside world would be like.


    "I think so."


    Ye Feng touched Yuetong''s forehead, and there was more tension in his heart.


    Up to now, he can''t be sure whether it will be Yuanwu when he is sent back through this space channel?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, fleeting.


    In these three days, maple leaf can feel almost every moment that the space channel is becoming more stable.


    Until, completely calm down.


    The black soul overdrawn their divine power and seemed quite tired. Everyone''s breath was several percent weaker than before.


    After all, they consume divine power.


    In the ruling prison, their divine power was in a very scarce state. Now they consume so much at once. Even Ye Feng feels that if he makes a sudden move, he may have a chance to kill them under the blessing of the power of the stars.


    Of course, the idea just flashed through his mind.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to do it.


    "The space channel has been stable, but opposite the connection is a low-level world. Therefore, every shuttle should be at least one day apart. In order to ensure that those who go out ahead of time will not damage the means, we should send one person to go first."


    While meditating and restoring strength, the black soul also looked at the Zidian king and Hanshan and said.


    Even though they have made their own vows, they are still very cautious when they are involved in such a major matter.


    "Yes."


    Zidian Wang and Hanshan looked at each other and nodded.


    "Well... My senior brother should be the first to go out." black soul suddenly said to fierce cloud.


    "You must know my elder martial brother''s personality very well. Only when my elder martial brother goes out first can we ensure that everyone will not have worries behind us."


    Zidian Wang and Hanshan frowned, but they did not refute.


    Instead, the fierce cloud was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the black soul paid so much attention to himself and gave himself the first opportunity.


    Ye Feng also took a deep look at the black soul.


    Although this guy is not a good man, he does take good care of lie Yun.


    "I''ll go out first?"


    After returning to God, strong cloud pondered a little and didn''t refuse.


    Indeed, in the current situation, only if he goes out first can both sides feel at ease.


    After getting everyone''s acquiescence, lieyun didn''t hesitate. When he had almost rested, he tore open the space crack and went straight into it.


    Soon after his figure disappeared, the black soul turned his eyes to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    This guy doesn''t want to kill himself while lieyun is away?


    "Boy, this is the only thing I found on the top of the mountain. I have checked it many times, but I haven''t seen why. Since my senior brother said it might be very important to you, I''ll... Give it to you."


    The black soul didn''t start, but after saying a word, he directly took an object from his arms and threw it over.


    Ye Feng subconsciously reached out and caught it. When he looked at it, it was actually... Another half of the broken jade pendant. He only hesitated and took out half of the broken jade pendant from his storage ring,


    The two sides match perfectly, but there is still a third gap left. There should be another piece of such remnant jade. Only by combining the three can the whole jade pendant be put together completely.


    "Hmm? It really has something to do with you? What does it have to do with the person who appeared and stayed at the top of the mountain?"


    The black soul saw another piece of jade pendant in Ye Feng''s hand. His eyes flashed and asked.


    "She is... An old friend of mine. I have lost contact for many years. I will find her in my life." Ye Feng''s heart sank and his eyes were red.


    "Look, it''s a girl. I can''t see that you are still an amorous seed. Did you know she would be there when you came to Jinling mountain?" there was some irony in the tone of black soul.


    "Cough... Yes."


    The lie was exposed, and Ye Feng was a little guilty.


    Fortunately, the black soul didn''t mean to investigate this. It doesn''t matter who appeared in Jinling mountain now.


    Anyway, I''m leaving here soon.


    After he nodded, some of Ye Feng said unexpectedly, "you, go out next."

 Chapter 2252

    "Me?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Good luck is too sudden, isn''t it?


    The black soul seems to have changed. He actually let himself go out first.


    "Why? No?"


    The black soul frowned.


    "That''s not true." Maple Leaf shook his head, looked at the moon boy beside him and said slowly, "if you really give me this second place, it''s better to... Leave the moon Boy. He''s just a child. I don''t trust him to stay here."


    "Hum... You are not allowed to bargain for the quota."


    The black soul''s face showed impatience.


    The purple electricity king on one side said faintly, "why bother so much? In fact, you can take this little boy out together."


    "Ah?" Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, "can you shuttle at the same time?"


    "Normally, you can only shuttle one person at a time, but this channel is stabilized by our divine power. Neither you nor his cultivation is worth mentioning, so there will be no problem if you two cross at the same time." Zidian Wang slowly explained.


    This naturally surprised and delighted Ye Feng. He immediately hugged his fist: "in that case, thank you."


    He didn''t refuse this time. This is not a polite time.


    The next day, Ye Feng shuttled away with Yuetong.


    At the moment when they disappeared in the space channel, Hanshan said in a deep voice, "black soul, you are always cruel and decisive. But your only weakness is your senior brother, which will become your most fatal flaw."


    "In fact, we all know that the law enforcers will not come, so there is no need to keep this boy. Just because this boy has some friendship with your senior brother, you try to protect him and let him leave first. Do you know that if this boy reveals our information, we will all die without a place to bury."


    The black soul gave a cold hum: "hum, it''s not as serious as you said. It''s just a semi saint."


    "What''s more, there are the constraints of this life oath. The absence of law enforcers does not mean that we will no longer attract their attention. It''s better for him to work for us outside?"


    Hanshan smiled gloomily: "love my house and love my Wu. Women''s benevolence. This weakness will make you regret sooner or later. If I were you, even your senior brother would be killed!"


    "Dare you? If you don''t want to die, shut up!" the black soul''s face became very cold for a moment.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Hanshan gently spit out two words. It seems that he is worried that he has completely angered the black soul. He won''t say more to him.


    The demons looked at each other and didn''t make a sound.


    On the other side, Ye Feng and Yuetong have successfully crossed the space channel.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After a moment of vertigo, Ye Feng opened his eyes. When he saw the surrounding environment clearly, his face soon showed a thick happy color.


    Because everything around is incomparably cordial.


    Familiar breath, familiar desert.


    Here is the Yuan Wu continent!


    The place where he came out now is the place where he first entered.


    No change at all.


    "Back, really back, ha ha."


    In Ye Feng''s heart, it seems that a thousand pounds of burden has been unloaded, and he can''t help laughing.


    "Brother Ye Feng, do you know much about the world?" the fierce cloud that crossed one step in advance was always nearby. After hearing Ye Feng''s laughter, I couldn''t help asking.


    "To tell you the truth, this world is called Yuanwu. It''s the world where I came from. I said I entered the plane prison by accident. In fact, I entered it by mistake through the space channel under the desert."


    Ye Feng explained happily.


    At this time, there seems to be no need to hide.


    "I see. That''s good. You''re a native of the world, and it will be more convenient." lie Yun also smiled on his face.


    Yuetong opened his eyes, looked curiously, and whispered, "master, this... Is your hometown world?"


    "Yes, but from now on, it will also be your home world... Remember, it''s called Yuanwu continent." Ye Feng touched the little guy''s head.


    "Yuanwu continent... Hometown..."


    Unable to help it, Yuetong''s eyes were red. Ye Feng knew that the little guy must have thought of his grandfather at this time, and gently rubbed his head.


    "Hometown... It''s really a place to miss, and it''s also a sad word." the mood is contagious. The nostalgia of Yuetong seems to remind the strong clouds of some past events and become a little depressed.


    Obviously, most of him also thought of his hometown.


    "Elder brother, now that you have left the plane prison, with your ability, as long as you restore a certain divine power, you should be able to easily return to your hometown? There is no need to be so sad." Ye Feng comforted.


    "It''s not as simple as you think, and... Even if you come out now, you don''t dare to go back easily."


    Strong cloud smelled the speech and shook his head, becoming more sad.


    "Hmm? Why?" Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "Those who were arrested and put into the prison were the most heinous people. When they were detained, they were recorded. Moreover, when they were arrested, many people knew this situation and went back rashly. If they were found, they could not even keep the spirit." there was a bit of bitterness in lieyun''s words.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to comfort lieyun.


    In the ruling prison, he has been imprisoned for at least hundreds of thousands of years. He finally has the chance to see the sun again, but he can''t go back to his hometown.


    Ye Feng feels the feeling that he can''t go back home.


    He didn''t say much comfort. In his heart, he was also full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Maybe we have to go to another world and live a new life."


    Fierce cloud said slowly.


    "Fortunately, your home world is just the most common little thousand world. It is quite simple to regain your identity. There is no divine realm in this world, and there will be no law enforcers. When our divine power is restored, we can go to the big thousand world."


    The destination of these divine lands coming out of the plane prison will certainly not want to stay in a small world.


    They need to gather divine power and improve their realm. It''s just a small world, which is not enough to meet their needs.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he nodded and asked, "brother lieyun, how long will it take to restore divine power?"


    "It depends on the situation. If we can find some more advanced genius earth treasures in this little thousand world, such as the congenital spirit dew you gave me last time, we can recover faster. Under normal circumstances, it may take several years to recover a small part of our divine power."

 Chapter 2253

    "The vitality of heaven and earth in the little thousand world is not enough to completely restore our divine realm. Moreover, we have so many people. If we completely let go of the absorption of vitality, we are afraid of a few throughput, the vitality of heaven and earth in the little thousand world will be exhausted."


    Levin paused and continued.


    This surprised Ye Feng, and his face turned dark and said, "so exaggerated?"


    "You may not know yet. For me and other gods, it''s not troublesome to go from the small world to the middle world. As long as you know the spatial coordinates, it''s relatively simple to go back and forth..."


    "But if you want to go from the vast world to the low-level world, it will be very troublesome. In particular, the divine realm is limited by the rules of heaven and earth, which is also the need to maintain the normal operation of the low-level world."


    "After all, the divine power is too strong. A strong person in the divine realm can easily kill any low-level world."


    Strong cloud looks at Ye Feng and continues to explain.


    "That is to say, if there were no accidents, we strong people in the divine realm would not be able to appear in such a small world. For example, your continent can''t afford to raise a warrior to the divine realm. Now... There is a very special situation."


    Ye Feng understood something.


    Then he felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, there was a space channel connecting the demon world. I took the opportunity to make a heaven oath with black soul and others as a constraint. Otherwise, black soul and other gods would enter Yuanwu. Even if they didn''t kill indiscriminately, they could absorb and explode the Yuanwu mainland just by absorbing and restoring their vitality.


    In that case, it would be equivalent to harming the whole Yuan Wu in a disguised form.


    Therefore, Ye Feng made up his mind and felt that this matter must be mentioned again. He wants to reiterate this problem after the purple electricity king and black soul come out.


    In the next few days, the gods inside passed through the space channel one by one according to the agreement.


    On the second day after they came out, Hanshan came.


    Followed by black soul and purple electricity king.


    In the past few days, each of the seven divine realms came to the Yuan Wu mainland unharmed.


    "Ah... What a... Wonderful smell..."


    Zidian Wang and others are intoxicated and greedy, sucking the vitality of heaven and earth.


    On the thousands of miles of yellow sand, vortices suddenly formed. Even though the vitality here is also very scarce, it is much better than that in the horizontal prison.


    They haven''t breathed the air of the normal world for too long. Now they are out of the cage. We can imagine what kind of mood they will be.


    Seeing the whirlpools formed by the strength of heaven and earth gathered on all sides, Ye Feng said seriously: "everyone, with all due respect, this little thousand world is my hometown world, so please abide by the previous agreement. First, you can''t do it at will. Second, you can''t open your belly and absorb and recover recklessly, so as not to damage the heaven and earth environment here."


    "Oh? What a coincidence. Is this your home world?"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Zidian king and black soul showed surprise on their faces.


    "That''s right. I found the weak space barrier in this desert before. I was curious and mistakenly entered the plane prison."


    At this time, Ye Feng has no need to hide.


    He told his origin honestly.


    "Interesting, no wonder you can cultivate to the semi holy land, but your strength is stronger than those little guys inside." Zidian Wang Rao looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "So you haven''t been there long?"


    "Well, more than a month, less than two months." after thinking for a while, Ye Feng nodded and replied.


    The black soul on one side suddenly interrupted and asked, "is it the day we first met?"


    "Exactly."


    "Strange, there''s something wrong with the time. Before the day we met, we had found the space channel in Jinling mountain, and someone was crouching at any time. Why didn''t we see your figure?" a little doubt appeared on the black soul''s face.


    "This... It seems that the place where I settled after I sent it in is not Jinling mountain. After I went in, I should have sent it nearby randomly?"


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng is also a fog.


    After all, I have no experience in this field.


    "How can random transmission be possible? Each space channel has a fixed orientation..." the black soul glared and refuted, "if it is random transmission, how can we all appear here now?"


    "That''s not clear. Anyway, after I went in from here, I appeared in a more remote place." Ye Feng shook his head.


    In fact, he had thought about this problem before, but he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    "Forget it, the plane prison itself is a very special space. It will be transmitted randomly. Maybe it has all come out. What are you doing?"


    Hanshan muttered aside.


    The black soul stared at him and didn''t say any more. He just nodded and said, "don''t worry, although we are not good people, everyone keeps his promise. Since there has been an agreement before, we won''t destroy it at will in this little world."


    "Besides, you can rest assured that a normal world will not attract the special attention of law enforcers, but if the vitality of heaven and earth withers, law enforcers may not be able to project their attention. We are not so stupid and will do such a thing." Zidian Wang also said aside.


    "In that case, I''ll rest assured. After you go out with me, listen to my arrangement. What I say is what I say. Don''t disclose your accomplishments or tell outsiders where they come from."


    Leaf maple eyebrows a pick, a heart a lot of peace.


    "I see, you still need to explain this kind of thing? Stop talking nonsense and go back quickly. We need to find a suitable cave and repair it." the black soul waved impatiently.


    Ye Feng was about to leave with them, but he didn''t take two steps. He suddenly turned back, pointed to the space portal, frowned and asked, "what about this channel? I don''t want it to stay like this."


    "There''s no way to close it outside unless you go inside and destroy it before you do it again."


    The purple electricity king said faintly.


    Ye Feng immediately skimmed his mouth.


    Or he made a vow of heaven. He really wanted to destroy the space channel before.


    However, now the seven days for the power of stars to protect the body have passed, and Ye Feng can''t blow up the space channel.


    He didn''t have the guts to go in and do it again.


    "Boy, don''t worry about it. I don''t want anyone to trace it back."


    "Before I left, I made some arrangements there, which is unlikely to be noticed by others, and I can seal it on this side first."


    "The space barrier of the little thousand world is relatively weak. With divine power, it can be forcibly sealed for a period of time."


    The demon was the last strong man in the divine realm to leave the prison. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.

 Chapter 2254

    Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved.


    For the time being, there is no way to completely eradicate this hidden danger, but at least, he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    Then, Ye Feng took them out of the desert and returned to the area where the demon killing alliance was located.


    Along the way, he also popularized some knowledge for heihun and others, and roughly explained what kind of situation the Yuan Wu continent is now.


    "Interesting."


    "A remnant soul in the divine realm, at most two or three times the holy realm, can make this little thousand world like this?"


    "Although it is only the lowest small world, it is really weak and pitiful. At least there will be a holy land in some small worlds that the king knows."


    The purple electricity King smiled gently, with a sense of ridicule.


    Ye Feng speechless glanced: "isn''t this the way the world is? The jungle. For the strong, any trouble is not trouble, but for the weak, a little difficulty is fatal."


    "Listen to what you just described, what gluttonous demon God, the original strength is also a divine realm?" fierce cloud asked curiously.


    How can there be a divine realm in such a world where there is a lack of vitality and even the holy realm cannot be born?


    Isn''t it


    Also escaped from the plane prison?


    "When he reached his peak in the past, I don''t know whether it was a holy land, but how dare he call himself a demon God?" Ye Feng said after thinking about it.


    "It should not be a real divine realm. Maybe... It''s just a demigod."


    They know how powerful the divine realm is.


    If it is really the divine realm, it can definitely sweep the world without further isolation and confrontation as long as it is restored to the holy realm.


    "Our world, tens of thousands of years ago, was a corner of another continent that was bombarded down. Now it is weak. Of course, it can''t create the divine realm, but there was still a divine realm 30000 years ago. He was just sealed in a certain place and accidentally broke the seal a few years ago..." Ye Feng continued to explain.


    "So, there are some possibilities. Maybe the demon God didn''t absorb energy to restore his divine power, and didn''t want to cause great changes in the world and attract too much attention."


    Several gods nodded and said.


    "But... From today on, you don''t have to panic. With us, even if he is really in the divine realm, he can''t lift too much waves..."


    "The premise is that you should find a place to restore our divine power as soon as possible."


    A group of people were talking.


    In a hurry, it was useless for a few days. Under Ye Feng''s guidance, he returned to the wanjuezong mountain where the alliance was located.


    It seems that there is no change when I left some time ago.


    Ye Feng did not observe much, and went straight to the zongmen hall with a group of people who didn''t show their breath.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Lord Yan Xifeng and Wu Xiaoyu, who received the report, surrounded them eagerly.


    "Ye Feng, are you back? Where have you been for so long?" Yan Xifeng was worried.


    He left for two or three months, and there was no news. Lord Yan Xifeng thought he was missing again.


    Wu Xiaoyu also looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    Ye Feng casually fabricated a few lies and fooled them. He immediately pointed to the black soul and said, "Feng master, these are all my friends. Next, I will stay in our sect for a period of time... The disciple wants to designate the area of the back mountain as a forbidden area for them to live in."


    "Living in the back mountain? Should it be divided into forbidden areas? Wouldn''t it be too good?" Yan Xifeng stimulated his spirit and felt several people secretly, but he didn''t notice anything.


    Such a person, either too strong or no cultivation, made him subconsciously ask.


    The back mountain is deserted and a little remote from the front peak.


    According to Ye Feng''s current position, it''s not difficult to divide a forbidden area. You can let your friends live in the back mountain. Lord Yan Xifeng thinks it''s inappropriate.


    "It''s all right, Feng Lord. Just arrange for them as I say." Ye Feng insisted.


    "Well, just put forward what you need."


    Yan Xifeng had his own opinion. He didn''t say much except some doubts in his heart.


    His unconditional trust in Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng turned his head and said to Wu Xiaoyu, "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, call Chu Chen and Lin Yang. By the way, help me look after this little guy. I have something to do with them later."


    "OK."


    The witch fish nodded.


    Ye Feng left the moon child in the hall. He took several black souls and went straight into the back mountain.


    "Boy, do you need to be so wary of me? Arrange us to go to such a remote place?" a dangerous light flashed in Hanshan''s eyes.


    "This is not a precaution, but for everyone''s consideration. You certainly don''t want to be disturbed often when you are closed. It''s very necessary for you to have a quiet environment for recovery."


    "I''m kind. I''m afraid there will be some frivolous younger martial brothers who inadvertently disrupt the rhythm of your rest. Once it causes unnecessary trouble, it''s not good. Divide the back mountain into forbidden areas. Everyone can relax."


    Ye Feng didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and explained with his usual look.


    "It''s really... Eloquent, but these are not important. What''s important is that we urgently need some cultivation materials. According to the previous agreement, you must help us find what we need for cultivation."


    After a faint smile, the black soul mentioned the key point.


    "That''s no problem, but as you know, I''m just a semi saint, and our world is just the most ordinary little thousand world. We can only provide some ordinary materials. It''s too precious genius treasure. I''m sorry I can''t do anything." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Well, we don''t expect you to find much. Fortunately, as long as you have the strength of heaven and earth, you can slowly restore your divine power."


    Black soul and others didn''t expect to recover cultivation in this small world.


    The main reason for staying here is not to restore divine power, but to adjust your physical state.


    After all, he has been detained in the ruling prison for too many years, and his body is damaged and deficient. He needs a stable environment to repair his body.


    After everyone opened a cave in the back mountain, Ye Feng settled these great gods. He was about to leave, and the black soul explained behind him.


    "Don''t worry about it first. You''ll get some delicious food for me later. It''s best to eat the blood of monsters. Monsters have no Demon power in the damn place of the throne prison, so that they can recover their physical function faster."


    "Yes."


    Leaf maple should go down.


    This is a small problem. He turned back to the front mountain.


    Inside the hall, the lonely moon child was obviously a little nervous.


    Everything here is new to this little guy.


    And... It''s luxurious.


    This is an unimaginable scene in a barren place like a prison.

 Chapter 2255

    The little guy is very wary.


    Although he knew that this was the sect gate where the master was located, Ye Feng was not there. Facing the questions of the witch fish, he just held a small head high, asked three questions, and didn''t say anything.


    This made him stay to take care of his witch fish, quite depressed.


    Yuetong is so delicate that she can''t help but want to touch the little guy''s face.


    But Yuetong kept dodging and wouldn''t let her touch it.


    "Little guy, tell me your name. Let your sister touch it and she''ll give you fun."


    At the moment, the witch fish is like a little devil who abducts children. With a dessert in his hand, he seduces the moon child.


    Yuetong looked at the delicious food and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Hee hee, let your sister touch it and give you delicious food every day!"


    The witch fish seemed to see the moon Boy''s desire for food, and an evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The moon Boy''s face turned red and swallowed his saliva hard. Don''t go too far.


    Even he said solemnly, "my grandfather said that a man and a big husband should support themselves and stand up to the sky. I won''t do this kind of betrayal!"


    The witch fish burst into bursts of laughter.


    "Hahaha, little guy, how old are you? Still selling your hue?! you''re so interesting."


    The witch fish was completely amused by the moon Boy.


    The moon Boy''s little face turned red and said, "you have to touch me before you give it, not betray the hue. What is it?"


    "You are really a little ghost. It seems that my sister and I are a flower thief." Wu Xiaoyu continues to smile without image. Chu Chen and Lin Yang can''t help laughing.


    They also feel that the moon child is cute and exquisite. They all want to pinch each other''s small face. They are just beaten by the witch fish. Listening to their dialogue, they feel a little sad and laughing.


    "Well, well, I won''t tease you. Here, you little fart knows a lot."


    Looking at the moon Boy''s serious face, the witch fish smiled gently and handed over the food.


    However, the moon boy didn''t answer and raised his head and said, "I can''t take it for nothing!"


    "You little devil, you are not old, but you have a set of rules. This is for you!" the witch fish tilted his mouth.


    "No merit, no reward. My master taught me not to eat food." Yuetong still shook his head.


    "Little boy, you learned so many rules from your master? Who''s your master?" the witch fish was interested again.


    In her opinion, the lovely and delicate little moon child is just an ignorant little fart child, but she never thought that this little guy has many rules.


    This won''t work, neither will that.


    She was curious about what kind of elder could teach such a sensible and lovely child.


    As soon as Ye Feng returned to the main hall, he saw the witch fish washing and playing with the little moon Boy. He shook his head and went in.


    After glancing at the nervous Yuetong, Ye Feng said slowly, "elder martial sister Xiaoyu, you are his martial uncle. Be a little restrained. Don''t scare the younger generation."


    "Shifu... Shibo?" Wu Xiaoyu didn''t know why.


    "That''s right. Yuetong is my new apprentice and the eldest disciple of Kaishan." Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "What? This is younger martial brother ye, your disciple? You, when did you accept disciples?"


    The witch fish raised his head in horror. He looked strange. Even Chu Chen and Lin Yang were surprised.


    Elder martial brother Ye Feng accepted an apprentice.


    Elder martial brother Ye is very powerful. There seems to be nothing special about accepting disciples when he opens the door, but Ye Feng himself is only in his twenties, which makes people unable to turn around for a while.


    "Don''t be so surprised. In the future, Yuetong will be your little nephew."


    Ye Feng seemed to have expected that they would have such a reaction. He coughed and looked at Yuetong and said, "Tong Tong Tong, I''m not going to see martial uncle Xiaoyu and two martial uncles soon."


    With Ye Feng nearby, Yuetong relaxed a lot. He skillfully shouted to Wu Xiaoyu and his martial uncle respectfully.


    This title made several people confused again.


    Lin Yang, in particular, has only joined zongmen for a short time. He still belongs to the younger martial brother series. Now he has suddenly become a martial uncle. His face is particularly strange.


    "What are you doing? My apprentice has even seen the ceremony. Don''t you elders say it?" Ye Feng smiled.


    "You make me feel old all at once."


    The witch fish who returned to God smiled bitterly.


    But she soon became happy. She quickly took out a delicate jade pendant from the storage ring and handed it to the little guy.


    "Hey, martial uncle, there is nothing good in his hand for the time being. This jade pendant is a spirit protector. It has the effect of assisting cultivation and calming the mind. If you wear it, it will be beneficial to cultivation."


    Yuetong hesitated to pick it up. After getting Ye Feng''s approval, he took it with both hands and said to Wu Xiaoyu in a waxy voice: "thank you, martial uncle Xiaoyu."


    "Hahaha, I''m your martial uncle now. In your master''s words, it''s your elders'' life. Should you listen?" the witch fish smiled strangely and stared at the moon Boy.


    The little guy obviously felt bad, but he could only nod his head and say yes.


    "Hey, hey, well, martial uncle, you should check your physique. Stand up and don''t move." Wu Xiaoyu looked like he had succeeded in his plot.


    Then he stretched out his hand and kneaded it on the little guy''s face, and gave a satisfied exclamation.


    "It''s so soft and tender. It feels good..."


    Yuetong stood where he was, neither hiding nor not hiding. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    "Cough, little fish, you''ve had enough!"


    Ye Feng had a black line at one end. He never thought that the girl had such a rogue side.


    "Enough, enough, who wants you to find such a good apprentice, like a porcelain doll, who can''t like it!" Wu Xiaoyu said, pinching the moon Boy''s little face again, and then stopped with satisfaction.


    The little guy has made the whole person bad.


    And even worse


    Even the two guys, Chu Chen and Lin Yang, now rely on their elders'' identity. After giving the meeting gift, they passed the first leader with the same excuse


    "Cough, well, you all stop making trouble. I''ll get down to business."


    Seeing the three people''s satisfied expression, Ye Feng coughed and looked serious.


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose the specific identity of the people I took to Houshan just now. In short, you send my order and tell all martial brothers that they must not disturb them in Houshan."


    "Those are all powerful men with mysterious origins and extremely terrible strength. They have a bad temper and temperament. In case of an accident, I can''t save them."


    "Also, you should give orders quietly and don''t publicize them so as not to attract the attention of some people with intentions. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Just before he left, he asked Wu Xiaoyu to shout Lin Yang and Chu Chen here just to let them send a message.


    These guys are very clever and should be able to understand what he means.

 Chapter 2256

    Lin Yang and Chu Chen looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "I see. Elder martial brother ye said before that they were all your friends, just an excuse?"


    "Smart."


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded.


    These two guys really had a thorough mind and didn''t disappoint themselves.


    "Elder martial brother, you can rest assured that every elder martial brother will receive it." Chu Chen patted his chest.


    "Well, in addition, younger martial brother Lin, you should buy some monster meat. If you want to cook well, you''d better be delicious. Don''t consider the price. Buy a batch first." Ye Feng said to Lin Yang again.


    "Monster meat? Recently, we just organized a group of disciples from inside and outside to hunt and kill monsters around. Is that ok?" Lin Yang asked.


    "Well, as long as the demon meat above the ground level is OK. In addition, make some special snacks and drinks." Ye Feng nodded.


    "I see."


    Then Ye Feng looked at Wu Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "I have to ask senior sister Xiaoyu for your help. You need to buy a lot of recovery materials. Of course, you don''t need too precious."


    "Yes, do you want the pill?" Wu Xiaoyu agreed without asking.


    "No pills, just materials." Ye Feng shook his head.


    The quality of those pills on the Yuan Wu continent is too low to help the black soul restore their divine power.


    And the cost will be several times higher than that of materials.


    Anyway, the black soul and others just need to absorb some pure heaven and earth vitality to adjust their body. The materials are only used for assistance, and there is no need to be too high.


    "I see. Let''s start now. You need a lot of things. You may not come back until evening." the witch fish nodded slightly.


    "Nothing, just come back to me when you arrive. Pay attention to safety." Ye Feng told me a few words.


    Witch fish, they left straight away.


    Ye Feng took Yuetong back to the other courtyard where he lived.


    "In the future, you will follow master and live here. Your practice is a few years later than that of your peers. However, with talent, you must be able to move thousands of miles every day. That time is nothing. Master will recuperate your body every day and make up for the deficit. You don''t need to worry about anything else, just practice seriously."


    The reason why Ye Feng didn''t go by himself is that the more important thing now is to help Yuetong stabilize his foundation as soon as possible.


    Although his physique is amazing, after all, he was born in a place like the throne prison, which delayed several years. Now he comes out, and Ye Feng must wash and cut the marrow again for him.


    The process is a little painful.


    However, the little guy was very sensible and allowed Ye Feng to forcibly baptize him to remove impurities in his body.


    Even if it was unbearable, he gritted his teeth and insisted.


    After more than half a day, even Ye Feng was tired and sweating, which was successfully completed.


    "Master, Tong Tong is suddenly sleepy."


    The moon Boy blinked and looked like he was going to sleep.


    "This is a normal phenomenon. You sleep first. When you wake up, eat something and then start practicing. If you don''t understand anything, ask me at any time." Ye Feng nodded.


    I have to go back and fix it before I can slow down.


    "No wonder few people accept apprentices when they are young. This energy is beyond the endurance of ordinary people."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    This is the moon child''s talent against the sky. You don''t have to worry about it at all.


    If you meet some people with general talents, you will have to exhaust your mind just to teach disciples. Where do you have time to practice and improve?


    He now understood why he was so surprised when he heard that he accepted disciples, such as Wu Xiaoyu and others.


    After doing it for a while, Ye Feng suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s strange that more than seven days have passed. Why did the special sequence task not mention whether the task was completed or how the reward should be paid if it was completed?"


    Ye Feng was a little strange. He couldn''t help taking out the identity token of the star secret place and looked through it.


    Although it is a special temporary task.


    But there must be rewards, but seven days have already passed. He destroyed the space channel and should be regarded as completing the task.


    But there was no movement.


    "The Lord of the secret realm of stars, so mysterious and powerful, shouldn''t refuse to stand me up?"


    After a murmur, Ye Feng put away the token again and immediately felt out the two pieces of jade pendant and sank into it.


    Now he is inevitably very depressed.


    Tang chuxue''s clue has been completely interrupted.


    The news of her little sister Hualing and her father ye Tian has not been found so far.


    "Hey..." he sighed heavily


    "Ye Feng, it''s no use thinking about this now. According to the situation during this period, even if you have a clue, you may not be able to do anything. It''s important to quickly convert holy power and improve cultivation. Taotie demon God may leave the pass soon."


    When he was very depressed, Yuan Ling, who had not heard a sound for a long time, suddenly appeared again.


    "You guy, when you have something important to find you, you always play and disappear. Now it''s very wide." Ye Feng couldn''t help but reply angrily.


    In the previous reign prison, I wanted to ask yuan Ling for help several times, but this guy just disappeared and didn''t respond at all.


    "Hey, hey, you should understand that Benyuan spirit is not omnipotent. Although the strength state is gone, the perception ability is outstanding. If Benyuan spirit is perceived by them, it may skin you alive. Therefore, in some special places, Benyuan spirit must fall into a deep sleep state."


    Yuan Ling smiled.


    "This is to protect myself and to protect you."


    "OK, you have a point, but... I hope the old monster had better leave the customs now. I don''t believe he can''t die while brother lieyun is here."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    He really hoped that Taotie demon God would go out to trouble himself.


    Lieyun, heihun and others are serious and powerful in the divine realm. Although they are currently in a weak period, the Taotie demon God is the same. Even if one-on-one is not an opponent and six or seven fight one, they should be able to catch it.


    But if Taotie demon gods don''t come to their own trouble, lieyun''s first priority is to improve their cultivation and restore their divine power, and they won''t go all the way to the demon temple to stand out for themselves.


    We have to find a way to borrow a knife and kill one person.


    Ye Feng''s idea was touched by Yuan Ling and couldn''t help thinking.


    "You''re right. Ben Yuanling thinks you can take the initiative to provoke."


    "So that you don''t have to deal with the old monster yourself after those gods leave." Yuan Ling also gave a bad idea.


    "Active provocation?"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved.


    "Yes, if you don''t provoke, the old monster has been closed. Maybe so far, you don''t even know you''ve come back."


    "And when his realm rises, those divine realms leave again. Do you think you can handle a divine realm demon God alone?"


    Yuan Ling urged.

 Chapter 2257

    "That''s reasonable! It''s a great opportunity. If I miss it, it''ll be gone. Well, wait another two days to let the black souls recover some divine power, and then... I have to go to the demon palace."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed.


    The gluttonous demon God is powerful for the warriors in the Yuan Wu mainland. There is no need to deal with such a strong man independently.


    Now, I am fully qualified to kill people with a knife.


    "Before you start, you must finish the inside of the demon killing alliance. Chenxin and his old friends have never died. Now that they have enough confidence to deal with the gluttonous demon God while there is backstage, there is no need to leave them, but need to make a good plan."


    The fine awn twinkled in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Now there is the common enemy of Taotie demon God.


    Chenxin and others dare not blatantly attack wanjuezong, but they have been secretly squeezing against him all the time.


    If we deal with the gluttonous demon God, as soon as the black soul and others leave, it is difficult to resist their joint suppression in terms of the current situation of wanjuezong.


    "Chen Xin''s ambition is very big. Unfortunately, over time, his ambition is not possible."


    In Ye Feng''s heart, a bold idea suddenly came out.


    Now in Yuanwu mainland, the demon god palace and the demon killing alliance are divided into two parts of the world.


    Once the gluttonous demon God falls, the demon god palace will be scattered and will soon disappear.


    As for the demon killing alliance, led by Tianji hall, Chenxin is ambitious and regards himself as the leader of the alliance. The overall strength of qianniazhai, Luocha sect and Xuanyin sect is far worse than that of Tianji hall, especially Tianji hall. There is also a high-weight supreme elder in the semi holy land.


    No matter what they think of each other, they can only be forced to submit to the Tianji temple and obey the orders of Chenxin.


    Therefore, although it seems to be an alliance now, only Tianji hall Chenxin can decide the real events.


    It can be said that the demon killing alliance is the YiYanTang of Tianji hall.


    Only wanjuezong, because of the same supreme elder Nie Wushen, let Tianji hall have a trace of concern, did not dare to unify the whole alliance and the northern region directly in the light.


    Moreover, the two sects have always been at odds. For the Tianji temple, I wish I could get rid of the wanjue sect.


    That''s why we''re cracking down everywhere.


    In those days when Ye Feng didn''t return, Tianji hall, with the help of the demon temple, consumed wanjuezong miserably. All kinds of dangerous tasks were handed over to wanjuezong to explore the way, and wanjuezong''s disciples were used as cannon fodder.


    Chenxin wants to use these things to become a real overlord.


    However, he still lacks some strength or luck.


    But now Ye Feng has these two conditions.


    If handled properly, Wan Jue Zong will definitely become the biggest beneficiary, not to mention the unified alliance and even the whole Yuan Wu.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about this in the past. It can be limited to the situation or strength, which is difficult to achieve in the short term, but now it should be natural.


    He deliberated carefully and felt that the probability of success was great.


    For a long time, Ye Feng slowly stood up and showed a strange smile on his face: "Hey, old devil of Chenxin, this time, you''re going to be unlucky."


    Ye Feng knew it well. Chenxin and others didn''t take action against wanjuezong because they were secretly waiting for the gluttonous demon God to leave the customs. After the demon God dealt with him, they would sit down and reap the benefits.


    But they can''t imagine that they will return with seven powerful gods after going out alone


    As time passed, night soon fell.


    When Wu Xiaoyu, Lin Yang and Chu Chen came back, Ye Feng also appeared in the main hall. After receiving the materials, he asked by side.


    He wants to see how Wu Xiaoyu and others react.


    "You guys, do you think there is a possibility that one day we will unify the whole yuan and Wu?"


    As soon as they said this, the three people who had just returned from the dusty journey were stunned in situ.


    "Unified Yuanwu? Elder martial brother ye, what are you... Talking about?"


    Early morning and Lin Yang looked at each other and couldn''t help asking timidly.


    The witch fish was more direct. He reached out and touched Ye Feng''s forehead. He said strangely, "do you have a fever? Are you talking nonsense?"


    "Go, you have a fever and talk nonsense... I''m sober."


    Ye Feng knocked her hand off and rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t you have a fever? Younger martial brother ye, unify the whole Yuan Wu continent? You can say that. Even if it''s a dream, please have some practical dreams."


    The witch fish kissed his mouth at him.


    Ye Feng was speechless and said, "you have no ideal, can''t you even think about it?"


    "It''s not that you can''t think about it, but that it''s meaningless to think about it. In this situation, it''s good to have a safe day if you can eat and wear warm clothes. If Taotie old demon leaves the customs one day, there will be a bloody storm."


    "Although we have great confidence in your strength, younger martial brother... We can only protect ourselves at most. Let''s not talk about your terrible idea. It''s not certain whether we can have a stable place to settle down at that time."


    Wu Xiaoyu''s face collapsed, but he shook his head.


    "If you think about this, you might as well save some energy, practice and improve."


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear it, but then he looked upright and said in a deep voice: "at present, it can be called troubled times, so it is more necessary to have a strong hero. If there were peace and prosperity, who could unify the mainland? Only now, there is such a great opportunity."


    "Younger martial brother, you... Don''t want to come, really?"


    The witch fish didn''t seem to be joking, so he became serious.


    "I do have this idea, so I want to hear your opinions. If you take the initiative to make waves, do you have the will to fight and make achievements with me?"


    Ye Feng asked a question he most wanted to know.


    Now most of the sect disciples live in a state of muddling along. They all felt that no matter how hard they tried, they could not surpass the demon God.


    As long as the demon God leaves the pass and moves north, the demon killing alliance will collapse immediately.


    At that time, what else can we talk about ambition and getting ahead?


    As the witch fish said, I don''t know which day there will be an accident.


    There was no high morale in everyone''s heart.


    Ye Feng wants to inspire the morale of Wan Jue Zong''s disciples through Wu Xiaoyu.


    "Well... Can you deal with the gluttonous demon God?"


    The witch fish asked a question very solemnly.


    "Well, once we clean up the gluttonous demon God, the situation may become more chaotic. I think you can understand what the consequences will be... If we don''t take action at that time, we will only be swallowed up and destroyed by other forces."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly.


    The witch fish bowed his head and fell into meditation, while Lin Yang and Chu Chen looked at each other with a flash in their eyes.


    "Younger martial brother ye, if you really have such an idea and have the ability to put it into practice, it''s the best. We have lost our fighting spirit because we can''t see hope at all. If you can bring us hope, I believe everyone in our sect will be willing to fight for one."


    A moment later, the witch fish raised his head and said seriously word by word.

 Chapter 2258

    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, turned to look at Lin Yang and Chu Chen, and found that they also looked unusually solemn.


    Seeing Ye Feng looking at them, they looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "elder martial sister Xiaoyu is right. In fact, we don''t want to do this at all. Just, we couldn''t see hope before and had no choice but to be a salted fish. Elder martial brother Ye Feng, if you really want to do it, let it go. We will follow it with all our strength."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly,


    Unifying many forces of the whole Yuan Wu is what everyone is looking forward to.


    If it were placed at other times, Ye Feng would not have current concerns and dialogue.


    It''s really... The current wanjue sect has too little information.


    Add up to two or three big cats and kittens, and if you can''t get the cooperation of the sect disciples, it will be more difficult to implement it.


    But the words of Wu Xiaoyu and others reminded Ye Feng.


    I think a little too much.


    As long as you really have the ability to sweep the world, everyone will work hard to achieve their goals.


    "In that case, I''ll go to discuss the details with the peak Lord and supreme Nie later and plan ahead. Even if I don''t have ambition, I have to make a good plan."


    "We must not only destroy the demon temple, but also the Tianji temple. We must pay a painful price and settle new and old grievances together."


    Ye Feng made up his mind resolutely.


    "Elder martial brother ye, please be sure to let us participate in that time." Lin Yang and Chu Chen were full of war spirit and made a request almost like a heart.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. How can I do such a thing alone? It will be useful to get your place back, but don''t make a noise to avoid startling the snake."


    After laughing aloud, Ye Feng left the hall and went straight to the residence of Yan Xifeng.


    After hearing some of his ideas, Yan Xifeng was naturally surprised and said, "Ye Feng, the risk of doing so is very huge, and are you really sure?"


    "Lord Feng, you have known me for many years. Have you seen me talk big?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Er... This matter is really important. I can''t be the master. Later, I''ll go to the Supreme Master to discuss with the senior brother of the patriarch." master Yan Xifeng''s eyes flashed, but his eyes became extremely hot.


    Obviously, he has been suppressed for so long that even if Lord Yan Xifeng is a good man, he can''t stand it.


    "Then please, master Feng. I''ll say hello to those friends again." Ye Feng bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    This matter, to put it bluntly, must rely on the black soul.


    If you can''t get the recognition of those divine realms, you... Can''t do it.


    Back mountain


    It seems quiet.


    In fact, this place has become the most dangerous place in the Yuan Wu continent.


    Ye Feng entered the cave of heihun and others. First he offered them what they needed, and then he spoke bluntly: "predecessors, I''d like to ask you for a little help."


    But as soon as his words fell, the demon on one side smiled and said, "do you want us to solve the gluttonous demon God for you?"


    "Er... Exactly." Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    I didn''t say it clearly, but I was guessed by the demon who had insight into people''s hearts.


    However, considering his own strength, demons and others are very clear that in the low-level world of Yuanwu mainland, the only thing that can make him feel troublesome is the gluttonous demon God.


    "Hey, hey, that''s a divine realm. What price can we pay if you want us to deal with him?" the demon looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer.


    Ye Feng scratched his head: "the gluttonous demon God may have been a powerful divine realm, but now it''s only two or three holy realms at most. For you predecessors, it''s just a matter of waving your hand. That''s all... Do you want me to pay? Will it hurt my feelings a little?"


    "That''s not necessarily. According to the situation you described, the demon God used to be a powerful divine realm. It''s not as simple as you think to deal with any divine realm, even if the cultivation realm falls."


    The demon shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so fussy. You know, I risked my life to destroy the channel of the devil world. Otherwise, even if I can leave, you can''t escape the devil''s hunting." Ye Feng was a little speechless.


    "You volunteered. What does it have to do with us?" the demon snorted gently.


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes directly at him.


    Strong cloud laughed at this time: "Ye Feng, don''t listen to his nonsense here. If what I expected is right, even if you don''t say it, they will do it in a few days."


    "Ah?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Every divine realm above the true God has a divine heart. This divine heart refers not to the heart, but to the symbol of the divine throne. The source of power can be deprived. The divine heart with the same attribute can be used for yourself, improve cultivation and even obtain some corresponding law perception. You can understand that this is also a kind of goods that can be traded, but is the most valuable Expensive goods. "


    The fierce cloud''s plain face opened.


    "After killing, you can get the other party''s divine heart. Even if it is inconsistent with the divine power law attribute of your own cultivation, it can still be used, or you can sell it for a sky high price."


    "The more powerful the divine realm is, the more valuable the divine mind will be. The Taotie demon God is a strong divine realm, but now the falling cultivation is the most suitable state for killing. If I expected it right, these guys have already moved to kill when you told the Taotie demon God."


    Ye Feng was surprised by this and said, "so you mean, several predecessors have already made up their mind to hunt and kill the gluttonous demon God and capture each other''s divine heart?"


    "Yes, a true God in distress is the most tempting delicacy. Whether it is the divine heart, divine crystal or divine source, they are the best thing to supplement divine power. They are not in good condition now. If they can kill a true God and get a supplement, they can recover soon."


    Fierce cloud nodded and explained that he didn''t care about the warning eyes projected by the demons and others.


    After listening to Ye Feng, the whole person was a little confused.


    "Divine realm... Is it equivalent to a treasure?"


    From these words of lieyun, the only suitable word he can think of is goods!


    People are so awed that the lofty divine realm is actually goods that can be used for hunting?


    "Treasure? Hehe, if you say so, it''s somewhat similar. However, the situation should not be as serious as you think. When you get to the advanced world, you''ll know what''s going on." lieyun smiled.


    Ye Feng suddenly felt heavy in his heart.


    These words of lieyun made him a little creepy.


    The purple electricity king on one side swallowed a large piece of fat meat and drank a mouthful of wine. Youyou said, "boy, you don''t need this expression. Even so, you have to have spiritual cultivation. It''s far from you."


    "Ha ha, how can you martial artists in this world practice in the divine realm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your uncle''s


    Ye Feng was a little depressed, but now he is even more depressed.


    Thought this guy was really comforting.


    I think too much.


    However, although Zidian Wang''s words are not pleasant to hear, the facts are not wrong.


    He could only temporarily suppress this emotion and said slowly, "since you are going to fight against the gluttonous demon God, you can tell me the time of action."


    "Leave in seven days."


    As soon as his words fell, the black soul opened his mouth coldly.


    "Seven days later, so fast?"


    Ye Feng was unconscious.

 Chapter 2259

    In Ye Feng''s original idea, if the black soul and others are persuaded by themselves and agree to do it, he is ready to start preparations.


    I never thought that they should take the initiative to attack the gluttonous demon God.


    This is a little beyond Ye Feng''s plan.


    But fortunately, I''m glad I said it. Otherwise, I may have no time to prepare.


    "It''s better to do it sooner or later. You also said that the demon God is recovering from seclusion. Naturally, he can''t improve his realm. Don''t you understand the truth that he wants his life while he is ill?" said the black soul indifferently.


    That''s tough enough.


    Ye Feng was speechless.


    But think about it, except for lie Yun, these people are fugitives. If they are not cruel, they can''t be arrested by law enforcers and put in prison.


    "Seven days is seven days. I''ll go back and prepare first."


    Ye Feng nodded and hurriedly left.


    Seven days is a little hasty, so we have to make arrangements quickly.


    When Ye Feng returned to the zongmen hall, xuanhai sect leader had left the pass, and Yan Xifeng was discussing with him.


    After seeing the ceremony, Ye Feng said it directly.


    "What?"


    "Seven days later, launch a general attack on the demon god palace? Are your friends really sure they can solve the gluttonous demon God?" sect leader xuanhai hesitated.


    "Yes! Lord, what we need to do now is to take the opportunity to dig some pits for Tianji hall and let them jump in on their own initiative." Ye Feng said.


    "Do you really want to do this!?" Lord xuanhai frowned. Although Lord Yan Xifeng had just explained to him, he still hesitated when the matter came.


    After all, if you directly challenge Tianji temple and demon temple, you will fall into an irreparable situation.


    As the leader of a sect, xuanhai had to think twice.


    "Lord, it''s a rare opportunity. My friends won''t stay in our sect too long. If they miss it, they won''t be there." Ye Fengning said.


    Yan Xifeng also nodded and said, "if we don''t do it, if Chenxin takes the lead, the first one will not let us go!"


    "There''s a saying that... It''s better to start first and suffer later..."


    The xuanhai patriarch with a wrinkled eyebrow pondered a little, and his face showed a fierce color.


    "OK! My Lord has done this big job. Since he wants to do the digging, let me do it. I know more about the old ghost of Chenxin."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Ye Feng and Yan Xifeng, and said slowly, "Ye Feng, now you go to the Tianji hall and apply to Chenxin for some resources that he can''t approve. Pretend to insist for several times. If he doesn''t approve, you say you take someone to find it, and then come back directly and take someone down the mountain."


    "Younger martial brother Yan Xi, you will pretend to be an ordinary disciple and mix in. After going down the mountain, go to the demon temple in advance to lead out the old things Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi. After making some big news, go and meet Ye Feng."


    "Let them see the team led by Ye Feng and think they want to fight against the demon temple again. Then you two fight and retreat, lure here, and create a momentum that the demon Temple wants to fight against us. At the same time, let some disciples hide along the way, disguise as war deaths, and a large number of war deaths."


    "At that time, Chen Xin will give it to me. He will want to take the opportunity to catch Ben Zong. As long as he starts with Ben Zong first, everything will be easy to say."


    Speaking of this, he paused and said with worry: "however, in the process of provoking the demon temple, it is inevitable that someone will have an accident. You must protect yourself."


    Ye Feng and Yan Xifeng looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    They both knew that if they really wanted to do a big thing, it would not be harmed.


    It is inevitable to pay a price.


    Moreover, Lord xuanhai''s plan is a little different from what Ye Feng thought at the beginning.


    He wanted to find an excuse to go to war. As long as the Lord xuanhai and the supreme elder can deal with the supreme elder of Tianji hall, other aspects are not worried.


    But Lord xuanhai''s plan is obviously to make Wan Jue Zong stand on the highest moral point, which is a little troublesome.


    However, the patriarch has the consideration of the patriarch, and the xuanhai patriarch doesn''t understand the strength of the black soul.


    If he knew that he was supported by seven gods, he would probably choose the most direct way.


    Ye Feng couldn''t say it clearly because he had a vow. He had to go back to communicate with Wu Xiaoyu and Chu Chen and Lin Yang according to what the leader of xuanhai said, and took them directly to the Tianji hall.


    "Stop, Ye Feng!?"


    As soon as I got to the other side''s Mountain Gate, I was stopped.


    "Duan Shen?" Ye Feng looked at the guy in front of him and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Before, he was pulled by yebufan to help, but finally he was injured and vomited blood and left.


    Let Ye Feng have some impression on him.


    Now it seems that the injury has been completely recovered, and Duan Shen is alive again. Moreover, according to his state, it seems that his cultivation has improved.


    No wonder he dared to block the way when he saw himself.


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing here? You are not welcome in Tianji hall!" Duan Shen said gnashing his teeth.


    Obviously, even if things have passed, when I see Ye Feng, I still can''t forget the humiliation I received that day.


    "You''d better get out of the way, or you''ll hurt you again. You''re not as lucky as last time?"


    Ye Feng gave him an indifferent look.


    "You..." Duan Shen''s eyes stared round and angry.


    He shouted angrily, "don''t be complacent. Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you. Soon, you''ll know what regret is. Don''t say it''s you. Your whole wanjue sect will be destroyed! Let you be arrogant for two days first!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and was quite surprised.


    Although this guy said angry words, the firmness in his words made him feel that things should not be so simple.


    If it''s just for himself, it won''t make Ye Feng think more.


    But Duan Shen actually said that even the whole wanjue sect would be destroyed, so Ye Feng couldn''t think deeply.


    It seems that Tianji hall has secretly prepared some backhand?


    "Are you confused? Flustered? Ha ha, Ye Feng, I''m playing with you!"


    Duan Shen seemed to know that he had leaked his mouth. His eyes flashed and said slowly.


    "Really? Your Tianji Temple doesn''t welcome me. I''m not happy to come, but this time it''s business. If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, get out of here."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything. He waved his hand like driving away flies.


    Explanation is to cover up. Duan Shen''s behavior undoubtedly has a ghost in his heart.


    However, on my own side, there are some seven gods sitting in the seat.


    Seven, divine realm.


    Although there is no one in these holy places, at least they have the strength of junior high school in holy places. In front of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks are useless.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and didn''t study deeply.


    Let''s go as planned.


    Duan Shen''s face was cold and turned to leave directly.


    "Elder martial brother, what this guy said just now doesn''t sound all angry." chuchen whispered.


    "I know. Don''t bother. Follow the plan of the patriarch first." Ye Feng nodded.


    The three went up the mountain and went straight to the Tianji hall. They directly called the name to see the hall Lord Chenxin.


    "Hum, the Lord of this temple, are you three young people who can see when you say they can see?"


    Before long, three elders Mo Lin came over with a cold face.


    His eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of unhappiness and killing intention.

 Chapter 2260

    "If you have nothing to do, don''t climb the three treasures hall. I''ll come this time and find old Chen Xin to get some cultivation materials."


    Ye Feng raised his head and said coldly.


    "What materials do you want to apply for? You wanjuezong. You just took a batch a few days ago. Why did you come again?" Mo Lin asked coldly.


    Ye Feng said calmly:


    "So what? Wanjuezong is booming now, and the number of disciples has increased greatly. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the past."


    "Where''s old Chen Xin? You can''t be the master of what I need. Let him come out to see me."


    "Madman, you''re really enough. Hum, I''m responsible for coordinating all the resources of the whole alliance. Just tell me what you need. There''s no need to bother the hall Lord."


    Although Mo Lin was very unhappy, he endured again.


    But... The big event is imminent. There''s no need to scare the snake for a trivial matter.


    "Really? Please have a look. Can you make these materials? Can the Lord grant them?" Ye Feng directly threw a list.


    Mo Lin still had a sneer on his face. He had made up his mind that no matter what Ye Feng wanted to apply for, he had to sneer at it first.


    However, when he saw the list clearly, the whole person almost jumped up, and his eyes widened.


    "You... Ye, Ye Feng?! are you crazy? Are you applying for materials? Even if you empty the whole alliance warehouse, you can''t have these things you need."


    He growled subconsciously.


    In fact, Ye Feng applied for too many materials, and they were all very precious things.


    "Look at you, I said before, you can''t be the master, but you have to be a big clove of garlic. Go, go and shout old Chenxin." Ye Feng waved his hand and looked impatient.


    Mo Lin glared at him: "it''s impossible! The hall Lord can''t approve these things you want!"


    "How do you know? You''re not old Chen Xin. You have to decide until you become the Lord of the Tianji temple."


    "I remember that he said last time that if there are any resources in the future, just ask him for approval. Why? How long has it been since then, and he plans to go back on his word?" Ye Feng was not angry and said lightly.


    "Besides, although there are a lot of things, they are all things I urgently need. As far as I know, the Alliance Inventory should not be so much. Have you been embezzled by your private pockets?"


    Mo Lin was so angry that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Maniac! You... You didn''t come to collect resources sincerely. Did you come here on purpose?"


    "Elder Molin, don''t talk about it. Everyone is a member of the alliance. I''m good enough to find the hall master to approve materials, but you refuse to tell me, refuse to report and frame yourself. What''s your... Intention?"


    Ye Feng looked righteous and strict.


    His vitality was steaming, and he was filled with anger. He couldn''t help but start. He was so frightened that Mo Lin''s face changed wildly and his steps retreated.


    "I... I tell you, even the temple Lord can''t grant you those supplies." he stressed again while retreating.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to repeat the same words for the third time. You are not qualified enough. Let Chenxin come to see me."


    "You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. OK! OK, I''ll inform the hall Lord now. I''ll see how you can ask the hall Lord to give you an approval."


    Mo Lin finally couldn''t bear the great oppression brought to him by Ye Feng.


    Hurried into the back hall.


    However, with the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Chenxin, the Lord of Tianji hall, came in a hurry with several Tianji hall warriors.


    After glancing at the list, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ye Feng, are you sure you want these things? Are you... Not kidding me?"


    "So, Lord, are you going to approve?" Ye Feng had expected this reaction. There was no fluctuation in his heart, but asked calmly.


    Looking at him so insipid, Chen Xin looked suspicious and couldn''t help asking, "if the Lord of this temple... Doesn''t approve?"


    "Well... We have to go out and collect by ourselves." Ye Feng nodded.


    "Ye Feng, it''s not like your style." Chen Xin''s eyes flashed and smiled.


    "How do you say that?" Ye Feng frowned.


    "Ha ha, nothing. You really need a lot of resources. However, you are the first young generation of our demon killing alliance. The task of sniping demon gods may fall on you."


    "Your needs, our Lord... Are all met. Yes."


    However, the words that Chen Xin said after a little smile made Ye Feng and others stay for one.


    The elder Mo Lin behind him also had a frozen expression: "temple Lord... You... Approved?"


    Is this old guy okay?


    Did you approve it?


    "Our Lord is always willing to help the younger generation of young talents... Since it is Ye Feng''s request, then... Although our Lord is very embarrassed, he must agree. However, Ye Feng needs too many things this time. It takes two days to prepare."


    Chen Xin nodded with a smile.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at Chu Chen and Lin Yang.


    It was found that they were also in a state of ignorance.


    He said something bad in his heart.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Chenxin''s resolute reply to the materials that can''t be approved at all, coupled with the words of the previous Duan review, let Ye Feng have been able to make a 100% judgment, and definitely arranged a huge conspiracy against wanjuezong.


    Moreover, it is very likely to start within two days.


    This is by no means a good phenomenon.


    Chenxin''s reply completely exceeded expectations and greatly affected the whole plan.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help speculating in his mind that there was a hidden possibility.


    "Why? The hall master has approved the resources, nephew ye, what else can I do?" the hall master of Chenxin looked at Ye Feng and others and said with a smile.


    "Well... I''m in urgent need of these resources. I''m afraid I can''t wait for two days."


    Ye Feng didn''t know what medicine the other party was selling in the gourd. He could only deal with it by breaking down the moves.


    "Well, let''s give you a film to decompose your urgent needs. For the rest, wait for two days. Isn''t it a big problem?"


    Chen Xin even hung a kind smile on his face, which made Ye Feng more alert.


    His brain was running at high speed, trying to figure out the flaw.


    But in a short time, there was no clue.


    "If there is nothing else, you can sit here for a moment and ask elder Molin to get supplies for you." Chenxin opens his mouth again.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    One side of the ink Lin is very reluctant to prepare materials.


    Ye Feng''s state of mind slowly calmed down and looked at Chen Xin in meditation.


    The old guy couldn''t have been so kind, but he did what he couldn''t promise. Obviously, the conspiracy was enough to turn him over, which made Ye Feng have to keep up his spirit.


    However, there are seven gods standing behind him, completely invincible.


    This time, the old fox, it is estimated that he will lose his wife and his soldiers. He has completely miscalculated

 Chapter 2261

    Mo Lin soon came back and handed two storage rings to Ye Feng.


    The Lord of Chenxin hall smiled and said, "this is one part of it. You will have no problem if you use it for two days. If there is nothing else, you can go back first."


    "The Lord of the temple will arrange the rest and send someone to present it."


    Ye Feng nodded and put away the storage ring with an expressionless face. Since he is in control of the victory, give Chenxin some psychological comfort. Wanjuezong is here to respond to changes with the same to resolve the subsequent situation.


    He got up and said, "thank you for your help. We''ll leave now. Later, we''ll take some martial brothers down the mountain to experience. We originally wanted to go with materials, but since it''s difficult to get together in a short time, I''ll bother the hall Lord to send them to the sect."


    Lord xuanhai asked him to come to Chenxin and approve these materials that could not be approved. Then he said these words. His original intention was to deliberately attract Chenxin''s attention.


    Let the dust heart doubt.


    Unexpectedly, there was an accident on the way, and Chenxin gave a direct reply.


    But Ye Feng still said this sentence, which was obviously not in line with the current situation.


    Although some abrupt, but as long as the goal can be achieved, it is enough to attract dust heart doubt.


    "Oh? You want to go down the mountain to experience? I don''t know where nephew Ye is going to experience? If it''s really in urgent need, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The Lord of the hall asked the people below to find it again and give it to you."


    Sure enough, Chenxin noticed and began to inquire.


    Ye Feng looked at Chenxin suspiciously.


    Something''s wrong with the old guy today!


    Something''s really wrong!


    Not only that, I approved these resources decisively, but there was no embarrassment at all.


    Even now, after listening to his words, he has to give him urgently needed materials in advance, which makes Ye Feng feel too abnormal.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to make a false deal with the old man. He stared at him and said, "Lord Chenxin, you just said I was a little abnormal, but now, I think you are abnormal."


    "Really? What''s wrong?" Chenxin showed an elderly, loving smile.


    This makes Ye Feng feel a burst of cold in his heart.


    "We didn''t have such a harmonious relationship in the past. Don''t you think your attitude is too strange."


    Ye Feng said bluntly.


    While saying this, his mental power firmly locked Chenxin and wanted to see what kind of abnormality this guy would show.


    However, the old fox can be said to be watertight, still a kind smile, said with a smile.


    "Martial nephew ye, you have misunderstood the hall leader. We did have some misunderstandings before, but similarly, we have enemies to deal with together. Therefore, after reflection, the hall leader did something wrong before, so he has planned to let go of the past."


    "We are all members of the alliance. You need resources to improve your strength right now. It''s good for our alliance. Naturally, our hall Lord will give full support."


    Ye Feng felt a sudden chill.


    Can you even say such disgusting words in order to paralyze yourself?


    Reflection, support?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Feng was too lazy to make a false promise to him. He smiled and said, "well, please bother the hall Lord. We''ll leave now."


    After that, he didn''t give Chenxin the chance to speak again. He turned and left with Lin Yang and Chu Chen.


    It was not until their backs disappeared in the Tianji hall that the dark cold light appeared in the eyes of the Lord of Chenxin hall.


    Mo Lin whispered at his side, "senior brother of the hall leader, why do you want to give him so many precious materials for nothing? You can completely destroy them in two days..."


    "What do you know? This guy is not simple. He deliberately came to apply for so many materials. There must be a reason. No matter what it is for, it''s right to appease him first."


    "What''s more, you know that you can kill them in two days, and all the materials given to him can be retrieved. Why do you have to be unhappy at this moment?"


    The Lord of Chenxin hall glared at Mo Lin and frowned wildly.


    "The boy deliberately came here to see his previous reaction. He was obviously very surprised that Ben approved his application. There is no doubt that he didn''t intend to get materials before he came. What''s the reason for his return?"


    "What is it?"


    Mo Lin asked blankly.


    "He must want to make trouble. Now we are not fully prepared, so the Lord of the temple promised so readily."


    At this point, the Lord of Chenxin hall frowned slightly, and his face showed a suspicious color.


    "It''s just that the Lord of the hall is a little too anxious. The boy has become suspicious. You give me orders and ask the disciples to watch carefully. If there is any change, report to the Lord of the hall at the first time."


    "Yes."


    Mo Lin bowed his hand and went straight down to arrange.


    On the other side, Ye Feng walked out of the Tianji hall. The faces of Chu Chen and Lin Yang were very serious.


    Chu Chen pulled Ye Feng''s arm and whispered, "elder martial brother ye, the old fox must be abnormal to do this. Do we want to change our plan?"


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    "In the face of unparalleled strength, all intrigues are paper tigers."


    "Paper tiger?" Chu Chen was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s a paper tiger!" Ye Feng nodded with great certainty.


    "From the moment he promised to approve resources, I knew that he was just perfunctory and appeasing us."


    "Comfort us? Don''t want us to leave? What''s this for?"


    I was a little confused in the early morning.


    Lin Yang''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "under normal circumstances, he should be eager for us to leave. It''s even better not to appear in front of him."


    "But now, he wants us to stay. In addition, if the Duan trial is conducted, they may be preparing some conspiracies to deal with us in these days, so they don''t want us to leave."


    Ye Feng nodded in an instant and looked at him approvingly: "yes, you are almost what I think. Should you be brewing a big conspiracy? I just can''t figure out what it is. Let''s stay here to make him feel at ease?"


    "But this is the base camp of the league. He will not attack us in the base camp... That''s too cowardly?"


    Lin Yang shook his head and sighed.


    There is too little information for them to draw the next conclusion.


    Ye Feng said in a calm voice: "anyway, he actually saw that it was strange for me to ask him for approval with these resources. He made it clear that he didn''t want to follow our rhythm. Since he chose to appease, we can''t be led by him."


    "Follow the original plan and carry it out. We''ll take the same door and leave directly after a while!"

 Chapter 2262

    Ye Feng''s idea is very simple.


    Since I don''t know what medicine the Chenxin gourd sells now, the safest way is to disrupt his rhythm, which is exactly the opposite of what he did.


    The three returned to wanjue sect and told the abnormality of Chenxin to xuanhai sect leader and Yan Xifeng.


    Xuanhai people frowned when they heard this.


    "He actually approved and directly gave you a small half of the materials?"


    "Yes, Lord, look." Ye Feng handed over the storage ring.


    Xuanhai people''s mental strength penetrated into it. A moment later, he raised his head and his face was full of shock.


    Ye Feng lion opened his mouth and asked for nothing. Many of them can even be used by heihun and other gods.


    Can Chenxin be willing to bleed?


    "Judging from this species, the old fox must have a great plot this time. We have to guard against it."


    "Lord, disciple means to continue to follow the previous plan to deal with the gluttonous demon God. My friends don''t need to go out at all. They will leave several to take charge of the sect. With them, no matter what intrigues Chenxin has arranged, there''s no need to worry."


    "This time, he completely miscalculated."


    Ye Feng said his idea.


    The divinity of Taotie demon God is a big fat meat, but since the black soul and others are involved, Zidian king and Hanshan will not make a move. Anyway, there are many benefits to come this time. You can buy them and let them make a contribution to wanjuezong.


    "Your friends... Are they all semi Holy Land masters?" xuanhai asked suspiciously.


    "Well... Please forgive me. I can''t speak frankly, but I can reveal that their cultivation strength is not lower than that of semi holy land."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and said.


    "OK. I believe you. This time, we will arrange action immediately." the xuanhai people said immediately.


    Soon Ye Feng and they were ready, and Yan Xifeng disguised himself and mixed in.


    When he left, he was not blocked, but Ye Feng was keenly aware that two disciples of Tianji hall followed them.


    And when I left the mountain gate, there were several figures who left quickly. It was obvious that they had gone to inform the wind.


    "Feng Zhu, do you want to solve the two tails behind?" Ye Feng asked quietly.


    Lord Yan Xifeng disguised himself as an ordinary inner disciple. He shook his head and said, "no, let''s see what they want to do first. If we do it now, we will only let more people from Chenxin sect come."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    A group of about seven or eight people headed south of the Yuan Wu continent.


    Just as they were proceeding according to the plan, Chenxin, Molin and others in the Tianji hall had summoned the leader of Xuanyin cult and guru qianniao, who were discussing nervously.


    "Ye Feng really took some disciples down the mountain."


    Chen Xin looked at the information reported by the spy and smiled faintly.


    "He deliberately came to apply for so many resources. Could it be that they also noticed some bad things, so they wanted to leave?"


    Master qianniao asked.


    Obviously, it can be seen from their looks that everyone present knows what has just happened.


    The leader of Xuanyin sect shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you run for your life, there''s no reason to take only a few disciples. Moreover, old Nie and xuanhai haven''t moved. The monks can''t run away from the temple. What can happen if they only have two or three big cats and kittens?"


    "HMM. no matter whether you notice something or not, since there is a change, you should do it in advance. I wanted to solve it in a nest, but it doesn''t matter. They can''t run far."


    The Lord of Chenxin hall waited for them to finish, and his eyes flashed. After he stood up, the faint light in his hand flashed, and a messenger inspired him to go out.


    Seeing this, master qianniao and others all got up and looked different.


    "If the order goes on, no matter how much noise occurs, no one is allowed to go out and explore. Violators will be killed."


    Chen Xin, with the spirit of killing, gave orders to Mo Lin, who directly took orders and came out with a cruel smile on his face.


    With the execution of the command, soon the whole mountain was as quiet as a ghost land.


    A cold and murderous machine shrouded down, and there was a heavy feeling of boredom before the heavy rain was coming.


    The situation in Yuanwu is obviously going to make waves again.


    ¡­¡­


    In wanjuezong, xuanhai people have found the abnormality for the first time.


    "The old devil of Chenxin really dares to do it openly!"


    Xuanhai people were shocked.


    He never thought that Chenxin would be so bold.


    If he really breaks his face, both sides must lose to each other. Isn''t he afraid of being cheap?


    "How dare they?"


    While shocked, Lord xuanhai''s heart was also full of doubts.


    As early as that year, when he and Yan Xifeng were injured and closed down, Chenxin didn''t dare to start.


    But now he dares to risk such a great condemnation, which makes him very puzzled.


    You know, our supreme master, Nie Wushen, has recovered from his injury and is in a good state. In addition, Ye Feng, a disciple of no less than half Saint strength, why does Chenxin dare to fight? Don''t even bother to cover up.


    Wu Xiaoyu said calmly, "is it possible that Chenxin wants to attack younger martial brother Ye Feng suddenly when he sees younger martial brother Ye Feng out? Deal with us first, and then concentrate on dealing with younger martial brother ye, so as to break them one by one?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s front foot left, there was a sign of hands on Chenxin''s side.


    At this moment, Wu Xiaoyu thought that maybe wanjuezong was caught in the plot.


    It was a wrong decision to let Ye Feng leave, which gave the other party the possibility to kill one by one.


    "Lord, why don''t you inform Ye Feng now and let him come back and meet us?"


    Her face was full of worry.


    Xuanhai people''s eyes flashed and waved their hands: "no, Ye Feng said that his friends can solve any trouble, then we should trust him and see what means the old fox Chenxin has."


    "Gather all the disciples together and don''t go out recently."


    After saying this, Lord xuanhai left the hall slowly and walked to the mountain gate.


    The witch fish sighed and quickly began to convey the message.


    At the same time, in the middle of the back mountain, lie Yun took a look at the moon boy brought here by Ye Feng before he left and said with a smile: "little moon Boy, go, let''s go out."


    "Uncle lieyun, are my master''s enemies really coming?"


    The little guy went to lie Yun''s side, and his face was full of seriousness.


    "Ha ha, maybe even your master didn''t expect that the other party would be so anxious. He just left and couldn''t wait to come."


    Strong cloud laughed and nodded.


    Yuetong''s little face was a little nervous for a moment.


    "Uncle lieyun, what should I do? Do you want my master to come back quickly?"


    Strong cloud smiled, rubbed the little guy''s head and said, "don''t worry, uncle strong cloud is here."


    Yuetong was relieved and nodded skillfully.


    "Hey, some meaning." strong cloud''s eyes looked directly at the mountain gate from a long distance, revealing an inexplicable smile.


    He took Yuetong''s little hand and stepped out slowly

 Chapter 2263

    At the mountain gate, Lord xuanhai stood alone, and even the witch fish was scolded by him.


    When the mountain wind blows, it adds a sense of awe.


    The figures of Chenxin and Xuanyin sect leader soon appeared in front of him.


    Looking at xuanhai, who was already waiting, several people showed a touch of coldness.


    "Xuanhai, you seem to know what''s going to happen today." Chenxin opened his mouth.


    At this time, he was not as bad as usual. On the contrary, he was peaceful.


    There is no doubt that this is knowing that xuanhai will die today. There is no need to bring any emotion to a dead man.


    Lord xuanhai''s eyes swept over them and nodded expressionless: "to tell you the truth, before you arrived, I still couldn''t believe that you would do this. Chenxin, I''m very curious. What gave you courage?"


    Chen Xin''s tone was flat: "don''t worry, you''ll know right away."


    Then he stepped back.


    There seems to be no intention of doing it at all.


    Even the leader of Xuanyin sect and others did the same, which made the leader of xuanhai look puzzled.


    At this point, but put on a look that you don''t do it yourself?


    What the hell is going on?


    Pop!


    Suddenly, the dust heart stretched out a wave and heard a light sound.


    Immediately following, there was a stream like lightning, and the light came in an instant from far to near.


    Finally, a strong young man appeared.


    This figure looks just like ordinary people. It''s just a pair of triangular eyes with faint red light. It''s quite scary.


    "Zeku, your goal is him. Kill him and destroy wanjue clan!"


    Chen Xin said with an expressionless finger to xuanhai.


    "Ho ho..."


    The red light in the eyes of the young man was more prosperous and made a rather strange sound.


    He launched an attack on xuanhai sect leader in an instant.


    The speed and power are incredible!


    "No!"


    Lord xuanhai only had time to make an exclamation, and was patted by a huge force, and the whole man flew out upside down.


    Instant injury is not light.


    "So weak, really boring." Zeku just stopped with a blow and seemed to lose interest.


    Chen Xin and Xuanyin cult leader looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although they have long known that Zeku''s strength is very strong.


    However, seeing xuanhai, which was almost the same as them, was hurt by a blow, I still felt extremely shocked.


    "Cough, who are you?" xuanhai was also shocked.


    He stood up with a mouthful of strength and stared at Ze Kuo.


    Throughout the Yuan Wu continent, he knew all the strong people with names, but Zeku''s face was strange and his strength was so strong that he could not have the slightest impression.


    But he did never see this man.


    This made him shocked but also very confused. Where did Chenxin find this guy!


    "Hehe, who am I? I''m your God! The supreme gluttonous demon God, the guardian of adults, Zeku demon saint!"


    Zeku''s tone is strange, with a trace of mockery.


    "What? Demon saint?" the xuanhai man was stunned, "the guard of gluttonous demon God?"


    He subconsciously looked at Chenxin and others: "you... Actually colluded with Taotie demon God?"


    Xuanhai people now, the whole person is ignorant.


    No matter how he thinks, he will never think that in order to destroy him and wanjuezong, Chenxin and others collude with Taotie.


    "Hehe, xuanhai, pay attention to the wording. It''s not collusion. It''s just a cooperation, a very ordinary cooperation." Chenxin smiles and shakes his head.


    "Traitor! Scum! Shameless! Cough..."


    Xuanhai sect leader was so angry that he couldn''t help spitting blood.


    "You... Simply, simply..."


    He was speechless.


    Anything else would not make him so angry!


    However, for their own selfish desires, Chenxin colluded with the gluttonous demon God who killed countless creatures and human warriors, which made xuanhai unbearable.


    "Xuanhai, you don''t have to. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, I want you to be an understanding ghost."


    Chen Xin smiled faintly and said in a compassionate tone.


    "The gluttonous demon God has been out of the pass a few days ago, and our strength has greatly improved. We can''t be his opponent at all. Therefore, we have reached an agreement with the gluttonous demon God. We will no longer resist, let him kill Ye Feng, kill Ye Feng, and the gluttonous demon God will no longer launch a war. We can live in peace in the South and the North!"


    "Therefore, your death and the destruction of your ten thousand families are valuable. At least, they can exchange for the stability of the whole North."


    Speaking of this, Chen Xin looked at xuanhai and said faintly: "there were still two days left, but Ye Feng asked for so many resources. Although he didn''t understand the reason, in order to stabilize him, the Lord of the hall approved it. However, the boy had to leave?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe the Taotie demon God is already waiting on the road. You can go on the same day and have a companion on the huangquan road."


    Hearing these words, Lord xuanhai was very angry.


    "Chenxin, you are really blinded. The crime and ambition of Taotie demon God are clear. You can''t believe that he will keep his promise. I''m afraid you will be the next to be destroyed after he destroys us!"


    Chen Xin shook his head with a smile when he heard the speech: "no, no, no, you may not know what kind of Taotie demon God exists. He is here only to recover by borrowing the land. When his strength is restored, he will leave. How can he like a small Yuan Wu? Therefore, you can die at ease."


    Xuanhai glared angrily: "Chenxin, you will regret it sooner or later."


    Chen Xin disdained to smile and wanted to talk, while Ze Kuo snorted coldly: "whet haw, what should be said has been said, he can die!"


    Chenxin instantly shut up and nodded lightly: "OK, kill him. Wanjuezong still has an old immortal. You have to find him and kill him together, otherwise there will be future trouble."


    As soon as his words fell, he heard a loud voice.


    "Chenxin, don''t bother so much. You want to find me. I''ll come out."


    With the words, Nie Wushen came slowly. Although he walked very slowly at each step, he crossed a long distance and came close in a flash.


    "Old fellow, you really dare to come out. I thought you ran away." Chenxin looked at Nie Wushen and smiled coldly.


    "Hehe, I live and die together with Wan Jue. How can I be a coward rat?"


    Nie Wushen smiled faintly.


    Lord xuanhai''s face was full of worry. Although Nie Taishang was strong, he would not be Ze Kuo''s opponent.


    This young martial artist definitely has real holy land cultivation.

 Chapter 2264

    "Nie Wushen, although we have always been at odds with each other, because of you, Wan Jue Zong can survive for hundreds of years. I still admire you in my heart."


    Chen Xin looked at Nie Wushen, with a trace of pride of the winner in his voice.


    "You''d better not fight tenaciously. Although your strength is a little stronger than me, you haven''t stepped into the real holy land after all. You can''t be his opponent!"


    Nie Wushen looked dignified: "I''m not blind. I can see it naturally. Chenxin, since I''ve come out, I can distinguish the situation. I know your killing heart for us, but the disciples I just recruited are innocent. If you spare their lives, I won''t resist, or even if I fight to death, it will make it difficult for you."


    Hearing what he said, Chenxin smiled gently: "well, it''s worthy of being the God of war in those years. Even in this situation, it''s still proud. This little thing is nothing. Wan juezong will be gone if you die. As for those ordinary disciples, as long as they don''t make enemies with us, I promise you, they will not be embarrassed."


    "OK."


    Nie Wushen was about to nod.


    Just one side of Ze Kuo, but a trace of unhappiness flew up on his face: "you old man, in front of Ben Sheng, what waves do you think you can set off by working hard? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Really? You can have a try if you have the ability!" Nie Wushen''s body was shocked and his eyes shone with light.


    "Ha ha, boast. Remember, it''s my demon Shengze Kui who killed your sect!"


    Ze Kuo gave a sneer in his mouth, and a terrible force came out, pressing on Nie Wushen!


    Huge and overwhelming, covering hundreds of thousands of feet.


    "Martial uncle, be careful." the leader of xuanhai in the rear urgently reminded.


    Nie Wushen nodded.


    In his hand, a sharp spirit like a sword began to gather


    But at this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the gate of wanjuezong mountain.


    "It''s ridiculous that a mere demon servant dares to be king and saint!"


    The sound clearly passed into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s face change.


    Chenxin and others have cold eyes. Unexpectedly, there are such people who don''t know whether to live or die in wanjue sect? Dare to stir up the game at this time.


    Nie Wushen and xuanhai were stunned, especially xuanhai.


    He didn''t expect that these friends of Ye Feng dared to come forward at this time?


    Although Ye Feng told him earlier that his friends can protect wanjue Zong.


    But... The situation has changed.


    Since he just learned that zekui is the running dog of Taotie demon God and has at least the strength of the holy land, and learned from him that Taotie demon God has personally left the pass, Lord xuanhai has given no hope to anyone.


    Even just now, when Nie Wushen begged and was willing to let others go at his own cost, the leader of xuanhai was relieved.


    Ye Feng''s friends should not be implicated.


    I never thought they came.


    And... Still show up in this way.


    This is a little bad.


    At one end of the steps of the mountain gate, strong clouds with moon children showed their figure.


    Zeku''s face showed a bit of bloodthirsty.


    He was already frightening. At the moment, there seemed to be blood in a pair of scarlet triangular eyes. He looked at the strong cloud and wanted to devour the strong cloud alive.


    "Where did you come from? How do you know that Ben Sheng... Is a demon servant?"


    He didn''t start at once, but there was a bit of caution in his face.


    Because the word "demon servant" has been used for a long time, it is impossible for anyone to know in the current Yuan Wu continent.


    Chen Xin and the leader of Xuanyin cult were also full of doubts.


    Who is this man?


    He has seen all the elder level experts in wanjue sect. There is no such person.


    This man''s face is too strange.


    "No matter who this person is, it will be a dead end if he angers Ze Kuo. Hey, no wonder he and others are cruel and cruel. Today he will kill all the wanjue clan!"


    The dust heart is dark and cool. I wish someone would annoy Ze Kuo.


    Fierce cloud disapproved with a faint smile: "do you know that demon servants are very strange? Don''t say that you are a primary demon servant, you are a real God servant, and you are not qualified to act recklessly in front of me."


    "That is, in this small world, you can pretend to be a tiger and play with authority. If you put it elsewhere, this sentence can make you die without burial place!"


    Ze Kuo has a dignified color in his eyes, a red light, and an extremely fearful tone.


    "Who on earth are you? How can you know so much?"


    "Sure enough, it''s just the lowest demon servant. I said so much, can''t you react?" strong cloud''s eyes flashed slightly.


    A mysterious Rune loomed in his eyes.


    Zekui became extremely scary in an instant.


    "You, you are... Impossible? How can you exist here?!"


    "Nothing is possible or impossible. I see that the blood light has gathered into a ring in your withered eyes. It seems that there are at least tens of thousands of martial artists who have died miserably under your hands. In that case, you are unlucky to meet me."


    Strong cloud whispered.


    In his hand, a light and shadow appeared and condensed into a long blue sword, on which there was a faint sound of thunder!


    Listening to lie Yun''s words and seeing the thunder pattern lightsaber in lie Yun''s hand, Ze Kuo''s face has changed greatly.


    "You even know the eyes of Kuze? Your sword... Are you an expert of Qingyue sword mountain?!"


    "It seems that you have some knowledge. The origin of your master Taotie demon God makes me curious."


    Fierce cloud nodded slightly.


    Then, among the blue lightsabers, the thunder pattern pointed directly at Ze Kuo.


    A buzz.


    Like a phoenix singing and a tiger roaring. There was a sense of joy.


    "I haven''t used you for a long time since I went there, old friend." lieyun could feel the joy from the sword and whispered.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can the people of Qingyue Jianshan appear here?!"


    Ze Kuo was already stunned, trembling and muttering to himself.


    This makes the dust heart and others on one side become very frightened.


    Can make Ze Kuo so panic, enough to meet the strength of the middle-aged man before.


    If you fail today, the consequences


    Think of here, dust heart several people are cold.


    "Damn it, how could wanjuezong have such a strong man?"


    Master qianniao has been drinking and scolding again and again, and his heart is full of fear.


    "What are you panicking about? Zeku is just the guard of Taotie demon God. This person makes Zeku so afraid, but he is not necessarily the opponent of Taotie demon God. Hold on to me."


    After all, Chen Xin was a little old and spicy, and forced comfort.


    These words immediately made thousands of birds master them, and their faces eased slightly.


    However, Ze Kuo''s following words made their mood fall to the abyss.


    "God forgive me, God forgive me. You know this is God''s territory. The little demon will never dare to come."


    Ze Kuo didn''t even run away. He knelt down and kowtowed to fierce cloud for mercy.


    The previous arrogance and ferocity no longer exist.


    In particular, the name of fierce cloud in his mouth made the face of Chenxin and others pale in a moment.

 Chapter 2265

    "God? He is... Divine realm? What''s the matter with this special?!"


    Even the Lord of the Chenxin temple, who had been as stable as Mount Tai, stumbled and almost fell.


    But immediately his face showed a cruel color and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible! If he was a God, the gluttonous demon God would never be unaware, so he probably didn''t know where to get some information and scared Ze Kui!"


    "Moreover, in a small world like ours, even in the divine realm, cultivation will be suppressed at a low enough level. Well, it can''t appear here intact. Maybe it''s also seriously injured. Now it''s just strong support."


    "We fight hard, which is stronger or weaker, not necessarily!"


    His words seemed to be told to Guru qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult, and it seemed that he was trying to find a reason to comfort himself.


    But anyway, hearing his words, guru qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect looked a little better.


    Then he even looked at Lord xuanhai with envy.


    Is wan Jue Zong really lucky?


    Why can someone help you every time it comes to a critical moment?


    They wonder!


    Lord xuanhai also wondered. Even Nie Wushen was shocked.


    They also have no idea what kind of strength Ye Feng''s friends are.


    Ye Feng settled them in the back mountain and kept other disciples away. He had never disclosed their accomplishments before.


    After entering Houshan cave, lieyun and others never showed up. They usually live in seclusion and stay indoors.


    Lord xuanhai just followed Ye Feng''s request and didn''t bother.


    But who could have thought that these people were incredibly strong in the divine realm?


    I can''t even think about it.


    It''s better now. If you don''t sing, you''ll be already. A cry is not amazing, but to scare people to death.


    Moreover, Lord xuanhai suddenly became more excited when he thought of one thing.


    Ye Feng brought as many as seven people in addition to a little guy. Besides this, there are six.


    Is it


    Others are incredible... Divine realm?


    At the thought of this, he was shocked and calm at the same time.


    Because just Chenxin''s words, although they sound like comfort, to tell the truth, xuanhai is also worried.


    But now any worries are gone. After all, even if the current one is not the opponent of Taotie demon God, several people still live in the back mountain.


    Together, how can we not deal with a gluttonous demon God?


    Fierce cloud didn''t want to let Ze Kuo go. The long sword trembled and the tip of the sword touched Ze Kuo''s eyebrows.


    "Since you already know your identity, you should know what the end will be. If you understand the situation of Taotie demon God, I can give you a pleasure. Otherwise, you should know the end of practicing demon."


    Ze Kuo''s face was pale: "God spare your life. The little demon is just an ordinary demon servant accepted by the demon God. I don''t know his real situation very well."


    "Less nonsense!"


    Strong cloud''s eyes coagulated, "don''t try to muddle through. I''ll give you another chance. If you''re not honest, wait to be refined by me with thunder."


    "Well... God calm down, I said, I said..." Ze Kuo opened with a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others also encountered the interception of Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi.


    All the changes are well known. When facing Tang Aoyuan and others, Ye Feng didn''t have any accidents and panic.


    He didn''t let Yan Xifeng show up.


    "Boy, we meet again, hehe, but this time, you can''t run away."


    Tang Aoyuan opened his mouth coldly, and his eyes made no secret of his killing of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng said with an indifferent smile: "I''m just a defeated general under my hand. Do you dare to boast? But I admire you very much. We''ve just come down the mountain. The news is so tightly covered that you know it."


    "That can only blame yourself for being too stupid!" Tang Aoyuan''s face became cold.


    "I''m stupid or not. I won''t mention it for the moment. Anyway, you''re really not smart enough to stop me in person. It seems that you''re ready to die." Ye Feng smiled gently.


    Tang Aoyuan''s eyes flashed coldly: "your strength is very strong, but it''s a pity that you''ll be disappointed again. We''re just responsible for stopping you. Your cheap life will be taken by the demon God himself."


    "You know yourself, but I don''t have much patience. If the old monster doesn''t come again, you may die first!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Tang Aoyuan didn''t do it, and he didn''t hurry to do it.


    As long as the gluttonous demon God is killed, Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi are just clowns who can be destroyed easily.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard of your arrogance, but I didn''t expect that seeing is better than hearing. The rumored comparison between you and reality is really unworthy of your name. You might as well try and see if you can kill us." Mo Yuanzi smiled contemptuously.


    Although Ye Feng returned after missing for several years, his strength has been greatly different.


    From the previous generations, they have become stronger than them, but Mo Yuanzi and Tang Aoyuan, after all, are the leaders of a sect. How can Ye Feng pay attention to them.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to them. Yan Xifeng and Chu Chen were on one side, and Lin Yang was a little worried.


    "Ye Feng, what should we do now? Why don''t we join hands to break out of the siege before Taotie comes?" Lord Yan Xifeng was most worried.


    I''m not worried about my own safety, but about wanjuzong being attacked.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "peak master, you don''t have to worry about the door. As for us, it''s impossible to get away now. It''s better to save some energy. I want to see what Hua Tiancheng, who was lost by the old monster, looks like now."


    He has received the message from zongmen.


    Lord xuanhai just told him that there had been a change in the clan, but Ye Feng didn''t know what the situation was.


    But... As long as there are strong clouds and others, one dead, one pair dead, Ye Feng is not worried at all.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s confidence, Yan Xifeng could only sigh and hope... The boy didn''t exaggerate.


    As he said, everything is... Safe and sound.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, on the edge of the sky, there was a vast wave of power. The four sides are like dark clouds pressing the mountain, and the dark fog is rolling and surging.


    Mo Yuanzi, Tang Aoyuan and others looked respectful and bowed to one side.


    There is no doubt that the gluttonous demon God is coming in the dark cloud.


    Yan Xifeng and Chu Chen were full of prudence and worry.


    After all, this is an old devil who destroyed many sects and killed many martial arts. Now they are going to face it directly. It''s impossible not to panic for a few days.


    Only Ye Feng, with a sword eyebrow, showed his war intention.


    "Ha ha ha."


    With an earth shaking laugh, a young figure appeared at the front of the crowd.


    It''s still like Hua Tiancheng in those days. He''s handsome. He looks even younger than that year, but his breath is powerful and terrible.


    At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, Hua Tiancheng''s face was cold.


    "Ye Feng, is it really you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come back. To tell you the truth, the demon God was full of regret. I don''t know which world you fled to after you overcame the demon God."


    "The demon God thought he couldn''t get revenge for killing his brother. Unexpectedly, God gave me this opportunity. You came back again, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng only knew that Taotie demon God had taken away Hua Tiancheng, but from this sentence, it seemed to hear some other content.


    The spirit of Hua Tiancheng doesn''t seem to have completely disappeared.


    I remember his revenge for killing his brother.

 Chapter 2266

    The gluttonous demon God was surprised when he looked at it.


    Ye Feng was not affected by Shenwei, which made him feel a little surprised.


    As everyone knows, when he was in front of the prison, Ye Feng specially endured the complete divine power, and made systematic training for it, which has a certain resistance.


    Taotie demon God obviously didn''t recover too much, but with a little divine power, Ye Feng won''t be affected.


    "It''s interesting, Ye Feng."


    The "Hua Tiancheng" he took away outlined a playful smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Ye Feng with a smile and said gently, "don''t say that this seat doesn''t give you a chance. Now, give you a chance to attack heartily, so as not to be unwilling to die later!"


    Ye Feng''s eyelids turned over: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    To tell the truth, he didn''t pay much attention to each other''s practice.


    Let yourself attack?


    Instead of killing yourself without saying a word?


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that no matter Taotie demon God or Hua Tiancheng, they all hate themselves. If they meet themselves again, they will kill each other.


    He didn''t think of the problem.


    The other party was not in a hurry to kill himself to vent his anger.


    "When I was seriously injured, I gave you a chance. Otherwise, with mole ants like you, how could I have the chance to fight with me?"


    The gluttonous demon God smiled contemptuously.


    "Now this seat will let you know the gap between us! This seat is to let you attack, you can''t hurt me at all."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and instantly understood the intention of Taotie demon God.


    This guy was seriously injured by himself. He should be very unhappy. For him, being hurt by himself is a shame.


    Now I have recovered a certain strength. Therefore, if I want to be ashamed, I will feel desperate and even appreciate my weak anger.


    I have to say, this guy is boring!


    However, this is enough to prove that the other party''s current strength is by no means his own.


    That''s why I''m so confident and have to play.


    Ye Feng forced himself to calm down.


    If the gluttonous demon God started directly as soon as he came up, he might be seriously injured and dying now.


    But Taotie demon God said so much nonsense, which was also an opportunity for him.


    I believe black soul and others will come as soon as possible.


    He is not the opponent of this demon God. Ye Feng is more or less helpless.


    If you don''t go to the plane prison this time, you will bring out the black soul and others.


    Taotie demon god suddenly left the pass, which was definitely a disaster.


    At this moment, his heart was full of frustration.


    When I first returned to Yuanwu, I was full of confidence and felt that I could cope with everything.


    In fact, the time of self-cultivation is too short to be compared with Taotie demon God.


    It is now that he uses the most powerful means, such as the secret of the supreme sword and the fire of the red lotus industry, it is impossible for him to win the other party.


    "Why? Dare not do it? If you dare not do it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t move, the gluttonous demon God couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    The laughter was full of joy.


    When he was restricted by the law, he was seriously injured and injured by Ye Feng in an extremely weak state. For him, it was really a shame that was difficult to wash away.


    He was injured by a small warrior in a small world. Even for his own reasons, it was difficult for him to accept.


    Besides, Ye Feng has a deep-rooted hatred for him.


    After he got away, he took the lead in taking Wan Jue Zong for surgery.


    Now he has recovered some strength and wants to play with Ye Feng, making Ye Feng feel boundless despair.


    Let him know how stupid it is to offend a god!


    "Who says I dare not do it? Since you are so confident, then... Take my blow."


    Ye Feng spoke slowly. Of course, he wouldn''t miss this opportunity to delay time.


    "I''m a little brave, just use your strongest strength! This seat will let you know what despair is like!"


    The gluttonous demon God smiled coldly.


    In doing so, he wants Ye Feng to fight hard, and then give Ye Feng boundless despair.


    The more Ye Feng struggles, the more excited he will be.


    If ye Feng knew the idea of gluttonous demon God, he would scold the pervert.


    But he still took out the demon Emperor God bow.


    Knowing that you may not be the opponent of Taotie demon God, you should also strive to show your strength!


    Taotie demon God wants to use his resistance to meet his abnormal psychology. He doesn''t want to use this opportunity to verify his strength!


    The bowstring is full!


    Power cohesion!


    Yuan Li tilted out of the plate.


    The wind and clouds surged all over the body, and the majestic yuan force fluctuated, which changed the world in a small range.


    The leaves dance in the wind.


    Some fine sand and gravel have been pulled by force and crossed in mid air.


    There were faint sounds of breaking the air.


    Within the locked range of Ye Feng''s power, if anyone goes in at this moment, he will suffer fatal killing.


    In this small piece of heaven and earth, the sand and stones flying with the wind have the power to kill ordinary kings.


    Ye Feng held the divine bow and was still accumulating strength. Although he did not shoot, Tang Aoyuan, Mo Yuanzi and others contracted their pupils.


    Now Ye Feng makes them feel particularly terrible.


    If this arrow is aimed at them, they can''t bear it at all and may be killed by one arrow.


    They couldn''t help looking at each other, and both felt the horror in each other''s heart.


    A young generation back then, now has such terrible power!


    Even the gluttonous demon God showed surprise.


    He was surprised by the power displayed by Ye Feng.


    But then, his face changed slightly, and he hummed coldly: "Ye Feng, did you take away the black evil glove that you gave to Liang Jiuzhou, and then integrate it into the holy soldier?"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng did not deny it.


    Although yuan Ling said that he would hardly be recognized after getting rid of the dark smell, the black evil gloves are after all the stuff of gluttonous demon gods. Now they are recognized, which won''t make him any accident.


    "It seems that you little thing really have a great fortune in recent years. You can get rid of the dark forces so clean. If it hadn''t belonged to this seat, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recognize this seat."


    The gluttonous demon God gave a cold hum again, and his words were full of shock that others could not perceive.


    Ye Feng can completely dispel the dark smell!


    This is something he didn''t think of.


    Aware of the shock of Taotie demon God, Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    He affirmed in an instant that there should be some connection between Taotie demon God and the dark abyss.


    Suddenly, the gluttonous demon God''s eyes flashed and slowly asked, "Ye Feng, if you can tell us how you can drive away the dark breath in such a short time, maybe we can give you a pleasure without involving wanjuezong! How?"

 Chapter 2267

    He stared at Ye Feng with burning eyes and looked forward to Ye Feng''s answer.


    Ye Feng frowned and converged the arrow of vitality that was about to be aroused.


    He was a little surprised.


    According to the previous speculation, since Taotie demon God is connected with the dark abyss, he naturally knows how to eliminate the dark breath.


    But the other party is actually willing to let go of Qiu Shenhai at this price?


    It''s so special, which makes Ye Feng wonder.


    "Maybe... There is a connection, but after the dark matter is brought from the dark abyss to the outside world, the attached dark forces, even the gluttonous demon God, don''t know what to drive away."


    Ye Feng''s brain turned and thought of some possibilities.


    Of course he can''t agree to this condition.


    But he didn''t choose to refuse. Isn''t he procrastinating now.


    "Do you want to know? Then you should know how harsh and difficult the conditions are to achieve this step."


    The gluttonous demon God''s eyes were cold: "less nonsense, talk about the key points, do you agree or not?"


    "It''s OK for me to promise, but just now those conditions are not enough." Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "Hum? This is the biggest condition we can offer you. If you still want to bargain, you''d better stop talking. When we catch you and search your soul, we can still get it, but it takes more effort."


    However, Taotie demon God didn''t want to say more to him. He blocked all his words at once.


    Ye Feng is a little depressed and wants to take the opportunity to delay a little more time, but the other party doesn''t give himself a chance. What can I do?


    He had to say, "in that case, there''s nothing to say. Just see if you can catch me!"


    Then he raised the demon emperor''s bow directly, and now he was completely full of power.


    The arrow string frets.


    The sharp arrow crosses the world and goes straight to the gluttonous demon God.


    When he was completely full of strength, the arrow shot by the demon emperor''s God bow was not like a meteor falling to the ground when the stars were in a secret place.


    But as the sun penetrates the sky and presses the sky!


    How many times more powerful!


    Where they passed, even the void burned with a golden flame.


    The roar of an ancient fierce beast was heard, which made people tremble.


    At the moment, Ye Feng, like an ancient demon God, shot an arrow to destroy the world.


    Tang Aoyuan and others retreated in fear, and their eyes were full of panic.


    At this moment, Ye Feng gave them a terrible feeling. It was so terrible that they couldn''t even have the courage to look more.


    At this time, they knew that Ye Feng''s words that he could easily kill them were not empty words, but could really do it.


    Their hearts are also full of happiness. They can retreat from the fight with Ye Feng before.


    It''s not that they are strong, but that Ye Feng didn''t hurt them at all,


    Their survival depends entirely on Ye Feng''s mercy, which makes Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi very unhappy.


    Ye Feng''s Yan Xifeng and Lin Yangchu Chen were also shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that Ye Feng is so strong.


    Don''t talk about these king lands. I''m afraid that semi holy or even real holy lands can''t break out such a power.


    Even the gluttonous demon God, seeing this flaming arrow, his pupils shrank and showed some dignified color.


    "You have gathered holy power! Combined with the power of holy soldiers fused with black evil gloves, the power of this arrow can completely threaten some low-level saints. No wonder you have the courage to run back."


    "Unfortunately, now this seat has restored a certain divine power, which is not what it used to be."


    Taotie demon God opened his mouth coldly, and a black, plain looking round stone appeared in his hand.


    There was a faint power on the stone, which gathered into a faint light and touched with the power of the long arrow.


    A violent roar broke out on all sides.


    Within the scope of power coverage, the ground was completely lifted, and the original vegetation turned into fly ash.


    Some sand and gravel were evaporated, leaving terrible gullies with extremely hot breath.


    This made everyone a thrill. They felt that if they entered the scope of the explosion at the moment, they could evaporate in an instant.


    Such forces can hardly produce a heart of confrontation!


    Tang Aoyuan and others were shocked, while Yan Xifeng and Chu Chen were surprised and happy.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier it is for them.


    However, this blow did not cause any substantial damage to Taotie demon God.


    The divine realm is the divine realm after all. Even if his cultivation falls, he can''t deal with it now.


    The stone looks ordinary. It may easily resist the power of the demon emperor''s divine bow. It is also the weakest Saint soldier of the same level. It may even be... An artifact.


    When Taotie demon God has recovered some divine power, use this powerful spirit tool.


    Ye Feng, you won''t be an opponent at all.


    The gluttonous demon God smiled gloomily and waved his hand. He felt a numbness in his palm.


    However, this feeling was fleeting. He looked at Ye Feng coldly and said in a deep voice: "in just a few years, your growth rate is really amazing. If you continue to grow, you will really have the opportunity to become a person of Tianzong in the future. Unfortunately, without that day, your strongest strength will look pale in front of this seat. You... Can die!"


    With the sound of words ringing through the four sides, the gluttonous demon God''s deep body flashed and approached Ye Feng in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Ye Feng anymore and is ready to kill Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly when he felt the terrible pressure from the gluttonous demon God.


    Normally speaking, after such a long time, the black soul and others should come, but there was no movement around.


    Facing the powerful blow of Taotie demon God, Ye Feng has no confidence to carry it down.


    However, seeing a huge force rolling down above his head, Ye Feng seemed to be unable to escape the slap of the gluttonous demon God, but at this time, the action of the gluttonous demon God was one meal.


    His face changed greatly and an angry roar came out of his mouth.


    "Who..."


    "Who dares to kill our demon servant!"


    Under this roar, he didn''t continue to shoot at Ye Feng. Instead, without saying a word, he turned and left.


    It''s hard to react to the speed of leaving.


    Ye Feng was at a loss in his eyes. Just a little short, he was going to use the last card.


    But Taotie demon God... Unexpectedly, let himself go?


    "The direction he left... Seems to be where the alliance is located?"


    Returning to God, Ye Feng looked at a demon light disappearing, and his face was surprised.


    What are you doing running to the League at this time?


    "Isn''t there a great change in zongmen?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and pulled Yan Xifeng and others who had not yet recovered from the shock, and did not care to clean up Tang Aoyuan, Mo Yuanzi and others, and quickly chased after them.

 Chapter 2268

    Ye Feng is quite puzzled. What great event has happened that can make Taotie demon God give up killing himself and leave instead.


    Yan Xifeng, who responded to them, also showed the color of tension and worry.


    At this time, in the wanjue sect, the demon servant Ze Kui knelt down in front of the fierce cloud and explained some information about the gluttonous demon God he knew.


    Let the xuanhai patriarch and others listen to the clouds.


    They couldn''t understand what Zeku said.


    I can barely hear that Taotie demon God has recovered well, and his strength has reached a strong level, which is stronger than they thought.


    Strong cloud is after Ze Kuo explained, did not hesitate, cleanly solved Ze Kuo.


    At this moment, he was sensed by the gluttonous demon God.


    Just let him give up killing Ye Feng and rush to.


    For Taotie demon God, killing Ye Feng is like crushing an ant at any time.


    But Ze Kui was different. It took several years to cultivate a demon servant, which was very important to him.


    He was as fast as electricity, shuttling through the void. In a moment, he had reached the gate of wanjuezong mountain.


    As soon as he appeared from the void, his eyes locked on lie Yun.


    Among all the people present, only lie Yun exuded an atmosphere that made him feel very dangerous.


    The breath of divine power.


    There was no need to ask. The Taotie demon God showed a bloody light in his eyes and said in an extremely positive tone: "you... Killed Zeku!"


    "Yes, a demon servant with deep sin deserves more than death." lie Yun also looked at the gluttonous demon God and replied faintly.


    The gluttonous demon God raised his eyebrows: "who are you?"


    Strong cloud''s words made him immediately understand that the other party was by no means an ordinary person.


    Strong cloud looked at the gluttonous demon God and looked cold. He offered the long sword with shining thunder pattern again. His eyes were burning: "the green moon shines on the Jianshan mountain, and the sword meaning is cold in the air."


    "What? You... Are from Qingyue sword mountain? How did you get here?" Taotie demon God was shocked.


    He stared at the long blue sword in the hands of strong cloud for a long time, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    Then, without waiting for strong cloud to speak, he said coldly, "even if the people of Qingyue sword mountain kill our demon servant, they have to pay a price!"


    "Really? Taotie demon God, I thought you were just an ordinary demon God. I didn''t expect the blood evil spirit on you to be so terrible. Your blood ring has been dark purple, and there are more than ten. Each round of blood ring means that you have slaughtered at least one million creatures. A big demon like you is very rare in the demon domain!"


    The thunder patterns stirred in the long sword held by strong cloud, and his face was also very dignified.


    "Demons do harm to the world. If you don''t kill you, you don''t know how many innocent people will die."


    These words startled xuanhai and others on one side.


    They looked at the gluttonous demon God in disbelief. They couldn''t imagine that the other party was carrying tens of millions of lives.


    This is unimaginable.


    The gluttonous demon God listened to this, but smiled gently: "they all say that Qingyue sword mountain is the first sword sect in the cloud spirit world and the largest Haoran authentic sect. Everyone takes cutting demons and removing demons as their own responsibility. It seems that it is true. Since you can see our blood ring, you should understand our strength, but you dare to say such words. We all admire your courage!"


    At this point, the smile on his face was more intense, but he also brought the same strong killing opportunity.


    "Do you think you can cut this seat?"


    Fierce cloud''s face was calm: "if it''s normal, I''m not necessarily your opponent, but now, you haven''t recovered your divine power, and you have the most four or five levels of cultivation in the holy land. What''s your fear?"


    "Really? I was captured and sealed in this little world. Although the time is too short to restore my divine power, I think you don''t have any divine power?" the gluttonous demon God sneered.


    "Even at the peak of this city, it is impossible to come to such a place intact. How can you be better if you appear here? What big talk to bluff people?"


    The strong cloud smelled the speech and immediately showed a mocking smile.


    "Really? So, I have to say that your luck is too bad! Look at what this is!"


    With this sound falling, his whole body momentum changed, and a force that people want to worship from the bottom of their heart rose.


    Directly locked the Taotie demon God.


    At this moment, the eyes of Taotie demon God stared round, revealing a rich and incomparable surprised look!


    "You, how can you still have divine power? And as much as 30%?"


    He stared at lie Yun, totally unable to understand why lie Yun still had such strong divine power in such a small world.


    After stepping into the realm of God and forcibly crossing back to the Xiaoqian world, it is not necessary to be seriously injured. Moreover, in the Xiaoqian world, there is a lack of divine things, and it is basically impossible to restore divine power.


    At best, restore to the peak of the holy land.


    But at this moment, he felt strong divine power in lieyun, which made Taotie demon God unable to understand.


    Ye Feng gave lieyun a few drops of congenital spirit dew before, which made lieyun''s divine power recovery far more than Zidian king, black soul and others. This is an unexpected thing that can''t be imagined.


    "Old demon clan, I didn''t expect it. As I said just now, you''re not lucky. Kill!"


    With a wave of his hand, the long sword in his hand emits thousands of blue sword lights, and the thunder light shines, covering the Taotie demon God indiscriminately.


    "Damn it!"


    The gluttonous demon God is angry and angry!


    No one can understand his mood now


    In those years, he managed to escape with a crippled life. In the past few years, he managed to recover a little. Unexpectedly, he met a strong man in the divine realm who had at least 30% of his divine power!


    This makes Taotie demon God doubt himself at this moment.


    The more you think about him, the more angry you are!


    He looked at the fierce cloud coldly, showing a ferocious and crazy look.


    "What about 30% of the divine power? Even if this seat has only recovered less than 20%, it is not just a God who can fight the enemy!"


    The black stone appeared again in his hand, with dark gas condensation on it.


    "I''m worried about the difficulty of restoring my divine power, so you sent me to the door. Although it will cost me to kill you, if I kill you and absorb your divine power, I can recover in advance. In general, it''s worth it!"


    He whispered, as if looking for a reason to comfort himself.


    The words fell, and his breath suddenly changed, such as becoming extremely terrible.


    Four red blood rings suddenly appeared on both hands.


    At the moment when the blood ring appeared, there was a faint smell of incomparable blood. At the same time, it seemed to be heard that thousands of creatures roared in pain, such as the low sobbing sound of fierce ghosts, which made people''s back cool, such as falling into the ghost realm.


    The gluttonous demon God directly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed blood.


    In an instant, the dark wind rose everywhere, and the cold and terrible power filled the air!


    Seeing this, the fierce cloud suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "Dog Gall, you forced to sacrifice your soul with blood?!"

 Chapter 2269

    "Madman, you are a madman!"


    Fierce cloud looked at Taotie demon God, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    Sacrificing souls with blood is usually only done by evil people who have slaughtered many creatures and condensed the blood ring.


    Use your own blood to stimulate the endless resentment in the blood ring.


    This is a very evil, but very powerful means.


    Just doing so will greatly reverse itself.


    Especially in the absence of divine power, this practice will even hurt the source.


    Gluttonous demon God grinned: "although the price may be a little high, killing you and swallowing a divine realm is much better than swallowing thousands of ordinary martial arts. Besides, you still have divine power. It''s a cost-effective thing to spend this price in exchange for your divine power to help us recover!"


    The cold and terrible power wrapped up the fierce cloud in an instant.


    On his body, there was a thick flash of blood runes, which soon turned into blood red bubbles.


    Among them, there seem to be countless angry faces, stirring and tossing.


    Fierce cloud looked cautious, and his light flowed, and he tried his best to make a defense. However, how powerful is the means of sacrificing the soul with blood. Even if fierce cloud uses his own divine power, there is a trend that can not stop the erosion of this power.


    When Ye Feng and others returned, they just saw this scene and were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Taotie demon God was so strong.


    He didn''t recover much divine power, but even lieyun was not his opponent.


    Seeing the fierce cloud retreating under the cold and bloody power, the glory on his body gradually became obscure, and the gluttonous demon God couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Hahaha, originally, if we wanted to restore some divine power, we needed to hide for decades in this damn barren land."


    "I didn''t expect to meet a guy like you."


    He looked at the fierce cloud with the eyes of prey.


    "What a wonderful source of divine power! If you are swallowed up, we can go back in advance and cast the blood demon. At that time, we will go to qinglingjian mountain to kill your fellow ancestors, so as to thank you for helping us recover in advance! You won''t be too lonely if you are underground!"


    The whole body of fierce cloud has been shrouded by blood light, and his face can''t be seen clearly.


    But his voice is still sonorous and powerful.


    "Are you dreaming about spring and autumn? You can''t protect yourself today. You''re dying."


    "Hum, idiot, can you do it? Enjoy the taste of death slowly!"


    The gluttonous demon God sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    He gathered his mind, controlled the power of the violent blood ring, and began to erode the fierce cloud crazily, as if he wanted to kill quickly.


    However, just when he showed a winning ticket and full of confidence.


    A faint light came from the depths of wanjue sect.


    The speed reached the extreme, and suddenly hit the blood color cover condensed by the blood ring, burst out a harsh roar.


    "Who?"


    The face of the gluttonous demon god suddenly changed, revealing a bit of surprise.


    "Hum, how dare an old demon who has lost his divine power be so arrogant? Do you want to recover with my senior brother? Do you want to kill Jianshan? Do you deserve it?"


    With a cold face, the black soul stepped out and hit the blood light wrapped in the fierce cloud.


    Click, click, click.


    The bloody cover collapsed in an instant.


    This made the pupils of Taotie demon God shrink and showed a bit of disbelief.


    "Another divine realm? And... More powerful than the previous one?"


    "When I see a ghost, how can two gods appear silently? Here is a small world?"


    As soon as he said this, xuanhai people, Nie Wushen and others were OK, because they had just speculated from lieyun that others were in the divine realm.


    But the faces of Chen Xin and others were already very pale, and their bodies were trembling.


    There is more than one God in wanjue sect?


    This makes them like falling into an ice cave. It seems that they have felt what kind of outcome they will bear!


    The black soul snorted softly, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? I also want to tell you. Originally, we thought you were just an ordinary divine realm. We were going to kill you in that shit demon temple and let us recover some strength. Unexpectedly, it was a great surprise. After killing a big demon like you, taking your blood ring can save me a hundred years of hard cultivation!"


    He also grinned, looked at the gluttonous demon God and mocked, "it''s a coincidence that you want to use my senior brother''s divine power to recover yourself. I also like your blood ring!"


    As he spoke, a Black Mist gushed out of him and condensed into a ferocious skeleton shape.


    Seeing this, the gluttonous demon God became extremely frightened again: "are you also a disciple of Qingyue Jianshan? How can people of Qingyue Jianshan practice this kind of magic?"


    Black soul calls lieyun as his senior brother, which is enough to prove his identity.


    Just like this, the gluttonous demon God will be extremely shocked. After all, the martial arts of Qingyue Jianshan can never cultivate the skills of evil demons and crooked ways.


    But now the black soul is evil!


    "Is it strange?"


    The black soul disdained a smile and said lightly, "I''m the one who was expelled from the school. I can cultivate whatever I want!"


    The tone of Taotie demon God is one of stagnation.


    Even though he has experienced countless times, he has never seen such a thing as being able to expel him from the school. He is so righteous.


    His eyes closed slightly and he said in a deep voice, "in that case, we are also fellow believers. Since this man is your senior brother, for your sake, we will not make any more plans for him."


    The black soul directly puffed and smiled.


    "You said you wouldn''t fight if you didn''t fight? Well, you can surrender if you want. Hand over all your blood strength. I can consider letting you go."


    "Also, don''t get close to me. Who is in the same line with you? You are a evil demon. I am a human race. People and demons are irreconcilable. You don''t deserve to be compared with me?"


    The old face of the gluttonous demon god suddenly became gloomy: "don''t be shameless. If our divine power was still there, you would have been our rations!"


    "But it''s a pity that your divine power doesn''t exist now!" the black soul smiled gently, and his tone suddenly became gloomy: "so, die!"


    The skeleton condensed by the black fog opened its mouth and rushed to the gluttonous demon God.


    The gluttonous demon God''s face is ugly.


    "Damn, I really think we don''t have much power left. Can''t I take you? I just gave you a chance. You don''t want it. Let''s die together."


    He opened his mouth directly and ejected a black-and-white stone bead.


    A black and a white fog condensed above, and filled the past towards the skull and the black soul respectively.


    "Is this... The power of the ghost?! old monster, collusion with the dark world?"


    The black soul''s face also changed at this moment.


    Taotie demon God is a evil demon. Under normal circumstances, few people can bear the power of blood ring.


    However, the skill of black soul cultivation can just restrain the evil method of blood ring.


    In addition, he still has divine power, so he was not afraid of the gluttonous demon God just now.


    But now, at the moment when the black-and-white stone beads appeared, the black soul gave birth to something bad.


    "Do you know now? Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    The gluttonous demon God smiled coldly.


    The black soul flushed on his face and suddenly turned his head and shouted, "when are you going to watch the excitement? If you don''t come out again, I''ll be killed!"


    As soon as he said this, the people on the side of the demon Temple changed their faces again.


    Is it possible that there is a small wanjue sect and a divine realm?

 Chapter 2270

    Hearing this, the action of Taotie demon God was a pause, and he looked back in surprise.


    Are there any other strong gods here?


    Chen Xin was also in a flash. If he wasn''t supported by someone, he would faint.


    Two gods came out one after another, which made him feel the end coming, but now, there seems to be others?


    With the fierce drink of the black soul, their laughter came from the rear: "as I said, this guy is not simple. It''s good to work together just now. I have to be strong!"


    Including Hanshan and two others, they all came together.


    Plus the fierce cloud and black soul, there are seven turbulent divine lands!


    Taotie demon God''s face turned a little white. Chenxin, the leader of Xuanyin cult and the master of qianniao were all black and completely lost their thinking.


    finished.


    Their hearts are clear.


    No matter how it ends today, they... Are going to die!


    The gluttonous demon God couldn''t help roaring angrily: "how could it be? How could it be?! why did such a divine state emerge all of a sudden? I''m special. I''m not dreaming."


    He felt himself going crazy.


    Why is it so unlucky every time I meet Ye Feng.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t figure it out. You might as well ask again on the way to huangquan."


    Cang Mei sneered, "unexpectedly, your strength is still very good, stronger than we thought. Killing you, our brothers, maybe we can go to a higher level."


    They can see that if Taotie demon God is at its peak, it is better than any of them.


    It may not even be strong at all.


    If everyone''s strength is restored, they can''t even be the opponents of Taotie demon God, but now this rare opportunity makes their eyes shine.


    Especially the purple electricity king, staring at the black-and-white stone bead, said in a cold voice, "as long as this thing is my king, all the others belong to you!"


    "Hum, this is the best baby. You say you want it?" the flying ghost snorted slightly when he heard the speech.


    The black soul stared at him and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Kill this guy first and then talk about sharing the stolen goods!"


    "Do it!"


    When these two words sounded, the black soul formed a complete encirclement chain with tacit understanding, blocking any possible escape direction of Taotie demon God.


    The seven divine realms, even started, had a very tacit understanding.


    Demons are not good at fighting head-on and are protected by flying ghosts, but they have a strong spiritual force one after another, constantly impacting the gluttonous demon God!


    Under the influence of these spiritual forces, Taotie demon gods have to resist both the attack from the soul and the power of the black soul. In a short moment, they become left and right and difficult to support alone.


    Soon, some minor wounds appeared on the body.


    "Damn! There are Meizu people!"


    The gluttonous demon God severely shook his head, which was obviously affected by the spiritual force.


    His eyes locked on the demon, and his anger almost burst out.


    It''s so oppressive!


    If the divine power were still there, even if it was only half, he would not be so uncomfortable.


    "A few little gods, if it weren''t for the falling of the tiger and the rising of the sun, would you be humiliated?" the gluttonous demon God shouted angrily.


    "You wait for this seat. This seat remembers you. When this seat recovers, you will pay a price one by one!"


    After this roar, Taotie demon God no longer defended and let the black soul''s attack fall.


    Although the defense shield counteracted most of the power, it was also hit hard in an instant and ejected two mouthfuls of old blood one after another.


    He himself manipulated the black-and-white stone beads in his hand, condensed some power on the blood ring, and smashed them into the void in front of him.


    In an instant, a dark space crack was smashed out.


    "No, this guy wants to escape!"


    When the black soul saw this, he shouted and stopped attacking the gluttonous demon God. Instead, he stimulated his whole body''s divine power and turned to attack the space crack.


    Want to block Taotie demon God from entering.


    However, Taotie demon God just allowed himself to be injured and had to smash out this space crack. At this time, he was desperate to drill into it.


    The black-and-white stone beads were covered with black-and-white fog, which wrapped his body and made him forcibly carry the black soul and others to attack and escape into the space crack.


    "Hahaha, just you guys, want to kill us?"


    When forced into the space crack, Taotie demon God laughed wildly.


    His tone suddenly turned cold: "wait for this seat. You force this seat to this point. In the future, this seat will let you taste it ten million times!"


    "Originally, we only need to recuperate for a few more years to leave this low-level small world, and then recover step by step to complete the body of the blood demon! At the beginning, we didn''t give up so much, which was forced by you!"


    "I have written down this revenge! Qingyue Jianshan, after a hundred years, will be razed to the ground by me! Destroy their whole family!"


    Taotie demon God swept his cold eyes and left such a sentence when the space cracks closed.


    With the crack closed, the gluttonous demon God has disappeared.


    "Shit, he ran away!"


    The black soul''s face is ugly.


    Not only him, but also the faces of others.


    I thought it was easy to deal with a guy who lost his divine power, but no one thought that the strength of the other party was beyond imagination.


    There was a flash of thunder in the purple electricity King''s eyes, and you said: "in his heyday, I''m afraid there was a state of God, but I don''t know what terrible thing happened. He was badly hurt and his cultivation fell, otherwise he could never escape."


    "God? He also said to condense the body of the blood demon. If it is really successful, we will be in great trouble."


    The black soul frowned.


    Hanshan muttered, "what are you afraid of? This guy has been badly hurt. Just now he forced himself to bear a huge counterattack and drilled into the space crack. He was hurt and hurt. If he wants to recover, how can it be so simple? He can''t recover without decades of injury."


    "As for condensing the body of the blood demon, it''s not that simple!"


    "Yes, this guy just said that after a hundred years, it''s pure delusion! Besides, will I be worse than him after a hundred years? I can''t deal with a demon God?"


    Cangmei agrees.


    The black soul''s face eased a lot. Looking at Ye Feng, he said, "now, do you know what to do?"


    Lenglie looked at Chen Xin and others, and was very angry.


    Ye Feng nodded: "thank you very much. Just give me these sundries!"


    He understood the meaning of black soul.


    These people don''t want to expose their identity, so Chenxin and others must die!


    Fortunately, Chenxin colluded with the demon God, which was despised by everyone in the other Yuan Wu. They were also worried about the bad reputation, so they just came in person without any disciples.


    There are only a few people. It''s not troublesome to solve it.


    The semi saints of the Chenxin hall were pale and trembling. They almost had to kneel down and beg for mercy.

 Chapter 2271

    Master qianniao cried bitterly and repented on his face.


    He cried and begged: "nephew ye... Ye Feng, we are all bullied by Chenxin. We are forced to follow him because of helplessness. If anyone doesn''t obey, he will be crushed by him like you wanjuezong. In fact, we have always been in conflict with Chenxin''s actions, but we have no choice but to live."


    Xuanyin sect leader nodded wildly.


    "Yes, yes, he wants to deal with you... Well, there are Wan juezong. I didn''t agree at the beginning, but who thought this guy was bold and colluded with the demon God. It''s a heinous crime."


    "Ye Feng, you let us go. In the future, we will follow the lead of ten thousand Jue Zongs, and... What happened today, we are willing to make a poisonous oath of heaven and will never divulge half of it."


    Listening to these words, before Ye Feng opened his mouth, Chen Xin immediately scolded.


    "Well, you two old people who eat inside out don''t die. At that time, you two were more active than anyone when you said to deal with Ye Feng! It''s ridiculous to lie down now!"


    "Chenxin, we don''t support you originally. However, we are not as strong as you. We can only compromise. Which of those evil things is not to meet your desire to become the leader of the alliance?" master qianniao retorted.


    The dust heart showed a kind of crazy sneer.


    "Hahaha, fool, want to live? Dream!"


    He turned to look at Ye Feng and said in a deep voice, "these two losers can betray me now and betray you in the future. Ye Feng, you are a smart man and should know how to do it."


    "This time I admit it, but many things are at my command. Those disciples of our temple can only do it. I hope you don''t hurt too many innocent people!"


    He didn''t beg for mercy.


    He also knew that under the current situation, Tianji hall was completely finished this time.


    As if they were telling their last words, the faces of master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin sect suddenly changed.


    It can be said to kill people.


    Chen Xin said the nature of their two wall grass incisively and vividly.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng nodded and said with a smile, "old devil Chenxin, you still have some backbone. Don''t worry, ordinary disciples of Tianji hall, I won''t involve them. As for these two old things, they will accompany you on the road."


    Ye Feng didn''t intend to let master qianniao and Xuanyin sect leader go.


    Just now they just let their dog bite the dog and watched a good play.


    "Ye Feng! You... Can''t die!"


    Master qianniao and the leader of Xuanyin cult suddenly looked at each other and ran away towards the periphery on the left and right sides.


    Just


    Under the eyes of the seven gods, even the gluttonous demon God paid a painful price. He broke the void and managed to escape.


    There are only two kings in Jiuchong. There is no possibility of escape.


    Boom.


    Boom.


    The purple electricity King smiled sarcastically and pointed his finger. They were as numb as two pieces of wood. They fell straight down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng was too lazy to listen to their noise here. He shot them directly and killed them one by one.


    As for Chenxin, he ended himself without waiting for Ye Feng to start.


    Before he died, he was still lonely and proud: "Ye Feng, even if I die, I die in my own hands, not by you!"


    Ye Feng saw this and didn''t say much.


    This is the last pride of Chenxin. There''s no need to worry about a dead man.


    "There''s an old guy in Tianji hall. I''ll go and finish it myself."


    Nie Wushen, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly took the initiative to ask for war.


    "The old man fought with me for many years and overwhelmed me everywhere. Unexpectedly, today... It was me who destroyed them all."


    The idea of war was boiling in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated and nodded.


    It''s best for Nie Wushen and the supreme elder in Tianji hall to end the dispute with their own hands.


    Since Nie Wushen can make such a request, it shows that he has great confidence in his strength.


    After dealing with the three of Chenxin, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at xueluocha.


    The look of blood Luocha was always very calm. He didn''t say much from beginning to end.


    For this person, Ye Feng didn''t kill them all.


    At least in the past, xueluocha didn''t deal with himself. He wasn''t Chenxin''s running dog accomplice.


    And there are some things that he needs to know through blood Luocha.


    He said directly, "if you can make a vow of heaven, rot today''s affairs in your heart forever, and take me wanjuezong as the leader in the future, you can live."


    There were not too many waves on blood Luocha''s face, and he said calmly, "why let me go?"


    "You didn''t take the initiative to suppress me when I was in the most difficult time, so I won''t investigate the past as long as I change to be good in the future."


    Ye Feng looked at him calmly.


    Although Luocha religion used to belong to the devil.


    However, there is a kind of ethics of both theft and morality. To some extent, they are more committed and trustworthy than Chenxin, who boast of being decent.


    Blood Luocha was silent for a moment and nodded slowly.


    "OK! After today''s great changes in Yuan and Wu, the whole continent will be the world of wanjue sect. I''m not a person who doesn''t understand changes."


    "I will obey."


    He made the oath of heaven directly according to what Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "in the future, you can choose to live in peace and stability, but you are not allowed to do the bloody massacre of the devil way, otherwise I will be punished."


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Xueluocha leaned towards Ye Feng and left slowly.


    Good cause breeds good fruit.


    In his heart, he knew that if it were not for the past, today''s him and Luocha religion would be completely destroyed.


    But he didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so generous that he could choose a place.


    After solving the problem here, black soul and others returned to the back mountain full of resentment.


    I was busy in vain. I wasted my divine power. Instead, I ended up with a blood feud. This time, I did too carelessly. Of course, we can''t blame them. After all, no one thought that the strength of Taotie demon God was so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng followed Lord xuanhai to the hall.


    Fortunately, Lord xuanhai scolded everyone directly and didn''t let Wan Jue Zong''s disciples show up.


    So what happened just now was not noticed by other disciples.


    Even Lord Yan Xifeng didn''t know the specific matters. Otherwise, with the temper of black soul and others, they would never be so easy to talk, and those disciples would suffer great difficulties.


    Master Yan Xifeng was shocked to learn that Chenxin, master qianniao and the Xuanyin sect leader were all destroyed.


    Lord xuanhai coughed and said, "Ye Feng, although the gluttonous old demon has run away, it is likely that he will not come back in the future, but after so many years of expansion in the demon temple, the overall power can not be underestimated. We must uproot the demon temple as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2272

    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll go there in person and solve all the scum such as Mo Yuanzi and Tang Aoyuan. As for you and the peak leader, plan carefully what we should do in the future. Some rules should be established as soon as possible so as not to bury disasters in the future."


    Ye Feng''s face was a little serious.


    Wanjuezong''s hegemony over Yuanwu is no longer empty talk.


    This is a good thing, but there will also be some hidden dangers.


    The dominance of the patriarchal clan will make some disciples arrogant. For long-term development, some later plans must be formulated in advance.


    Ye Feng had some ideas about this for a long time. After explaining it to Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng, they also got their approval.


    The news of the tragic defeat of Taotie demon God and the ambush of the leader of Chenxin hall in Tianji hall will soon spread all over Yuanwu. In order not to leave time for Mo Yuanzi, Tang Aoyuan and others to prepare, Ye Feng immediately set off and killed himself to the demon Temple base camp.


    Two days later, he crossed the middle line between the alliance and the demon palace and entered the sphere of influence of the demon palace.


    After Taotie demon God sensed that the demon servant was killed and left, Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi didn''t go with him, but directly brought people back first.


    They have absolute confidence in the strength of Taotie demon God.


    First return to the demon god palace, of course, is to arrange a grand celebration banquet, and then wait for the gluttonous demon God to return.


    However, what they are waiting for is not the original demon God, but... Ye Feng.


    "Is that you?"


    When Ye Feng''s figure landed in front of the magnificent demon god palace, Tang Aoyuan, Mo Yuanzi and others couldn''t even react, and their faces were stunned one by one.


    These people can''t figure out why Ye Feng suddenly appeared.


    Normally, the demon God can let anyone go, but... He will never let Ye Feng go.


    "Look at your appearance, it seems... I''m not very welcome."


    Ye Feng stood in a corner of the towering building and smiled faintly at the waiting magic Yuanzi and others below.


    "Ye Feng, you are so brave that you dare to come here! Why? Have you figured it out and come to take the initiative to die?" Tang Aoyuan looked up at Ye Feng and gave a cold hum.


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled: "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m here to officially inform you. From now on, the demon temple... Will no longer exist."


    "And you... Work for the tiger. As a member of Yuanwu, you sell yourself to the old monster as an accomplice. All of you escape and die."


    As soon as he said this, Tang Aoyuan and others were slightly stunned.


    Then a burst of laughter broke out at the bottom: "ha ha, Ye Feng, are you scared by the demon God? You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Demon God? Sorry, I forgot to tell you that the old monster is no longer in Yuanwu. Your backer is too busy to worry about himself. He fled in a panic and left you." Ye Feng continued with a cool look.


    This made Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi stay still again.


    "You, what are you talking about? Demon God... Run away?" Tang Aoyuan''s words were full of disbelief.


    That''s a powerful and invincible demon God. It''s estimated that all the experts in Yuanwu will not be his opponent.


    The boy said... The demon God was too busy to run away?


    It''s a big lie in the world.


    "Ye Feng, are you talking in your sleep? The demon God just left in an emergency, but you ran to the demon god palace and fooled around. Who is this trying to scare?"


    Tang Aoyuan''s eyes flashed and sneered.


    He thought Ye Feng just had a time difference with the demon God.


    "Do you think I''m so boring?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, followed by directly using the yuan force amplitude, and spread his voice to every corner of the demon god palace: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. The gluttonous demon God has fled and will never return to Yuanwu again. Those who fall in the demon god palace... Don''t kill."


    "Ye Feng, you..."


    Tang Aoyuan and Mo Yuanzi looked angry.


    After they looked at each other, they each stimulated a strong yuan force and wanted to fight desperately with Ye Feng.


    If this boy is allowed to talk nonsense in the demon palace, he will distract the army of the demon palace. When the demon God returns, they will be doomed.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng knew that he was strong, he had to do it.


    But Ye Feng''s strength undoubtedly exceeded their expectations. Seeing that the two masters had to fight tenaciously, Ye Feng sneered and directly used the demon emperor''s bow.


    Hiss.


    An unparalleled spatial fluctuation takes shape in the void.


    The whole demon Temple seemed to be stirred by this fluctuation, and then an unparalleled power erupted. The arrow shadow was like a beam of light, directly penetrating Tang Aoyuan''s body.


    However, in a hurry, Mo Yuanzi inspired a painted black wooden card, which could penetrate Tang Aoyuan''s body and resist the constant arrow shadow.


    The wooden cards are also broken into nothingness.


    With a strange cry, Mo Yuanzi was so frightened that he ran into the demon temple and ran away.


    Ye Feng sneered and did not continue to chase.


    In fact, Ye Feng and Ben don''t need to use the demon emperor''s bow to kill them.


    Now, naturally, this is to deter others.


    The two running dogs of the demon god palace, one dead and one escaped. In addition, the gluttonous demon God did not appear, and the whole demon god palace was headless in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of demon palace warriors, showing fear and confusion, began to flee for their lives and surrender more at the first time.


    Ye Feng was not surprised by this. He chose to join the demon temple after the war of that year. These martial artists can basically be said to be the scum of martial artists. It''s not too much to say that they fall with the wind.


    Ye Feng ignored these ordinary demon Temple disciples and handed over the aftermath to Yan Xifeng and others who followed him.


    He began to focus on the top of the Tang family in Tianyin mountain, as well as the elders of Mo Yuanzi and Mo Yuanzong.


    In addition, there are also talented elite warriors cultivated by Taotie demon God, just like those of Liang Jiuzhou.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, those people searched the whole demon temple and found few. On the contrary, some secret passages extending in all directions were found in the palace.


    Obviously, they had already slipped along these secret roads.


    "It''s prudent to inherit it for so many years. Anyway, I''m afraid I''m ready when I see myself coming."


    Following one of the secret ways, after chasing for a distance, Ye Feng only killed a few insignificant people at most, which made him smile bitterly.


    However, he did not take those people to heart.


    In the future, there will be no room for evil demons and crooked ways. Sooner or later, we can find them and eliminate them.


    Out of one of the secret roads, there is a small city outside.


    Since Ye Feng returned from Shenwu mainland, he hasn''t known the territory occupied by the demon temple. He doesn''t know the people here and their living environment.


    Wanjuezong will take over everything right away. Why don''t you... Stop by and see the situation.

 Chapter 2273

    After Ye Feng observed it, he was also a little lucky.


    Although Taotie demon God was evil, he didn''t kill the chicken to get the egg. He thought that the whole southern region, the city was destroyed, the clan was broken, and the people would die.


    But in fact, although many people died, most of their lives survived.


    In the past, although the cities were not as brilliant as in the past, at least 35% of the prosperity was retained.


    "It seems that if it hadn''t happened suddenly, Taotie demon God planned to rest here for some years, devour and absorb the blood essence of the people to complete his so-called blood demon body."


    Unfortunately, man is not as good as heaven.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he passed away with a little more happiness.


    Fortunately, the gluttonous demon God was driven away, otherwise this generation of dead people would really be immeasurable.


    "Get out of the way, all get out of the way, welcome the horse family, all give way!"


    While Ye Feng was still looking at the environment of the city, suddenly, several urgent shouts came from the front of the street.


    Then I saw a group of people and horses welcoming the wedding, coming here with loud gongs and drums.


    Ye Feng was quite surprised.


    It can be said that this place is only hundreds of miles away from the demon god palace and belongs to the core area of the demon god palace. Although about half of the people in the city survived, it really surprised him to be able to organize the wedding banquet in such a big way.


    Simply Ye Feng didn''t hurry back, but watched it with great interest.


    Such a noisy wedding is only available in the secular world. I haven''t seen it several times since I went to Shenwu.


    Moreover, today is the day of great joy to kill the demon temple.


    The horse family held a wedding banquet today, which made him feel even happier and in a very happy mood.


    "Hey, have you heard that the daughter married by the Li family is not the daughter of clan leader Li, but... A surrogate marriage!"


    On one side, there were good onlookers whispering, which made Ye Feng stunned.


    Substitute marriage?


    What''s going on?


    Can you find someone to marry on your behalf?


    The bride in the sedan chair agrees. Will the man agree?


    "I''ve heard. Was it still popular some time ago? It was just suppressed, and the Ma family didn''t care. The specific reason is not clear."


    "Tut Tut, what''s the reason? The marriage between Ma and Li is just to find a way to cooperate with each other. Besides, it''s said that the bride married on behalf of Li is extremely beautiful. The tough miss of Li''s family can''t compare with Ma Fengcheng. Ma Fengcheng is lecherous, and Li clan leader is reluctant to marry his baby daughter. Of course, it''s the best of both worlds."


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng was even more curious in his heart.


    In other aspects, he has seen a lot of things about looking for someone to cheat, but he has found someone to marry on behalf of him in the event of marriage for the first time.


    It sounded as if both men and women didn''t mind. It really opened his eyes.


    "Is the bride beautiful? Have you seen it? Isn''t it bragging?"


    Some people doubt what the man said just now.


    The man was very unhappy and said, "believe it or not, if it were not more beautiful than Miss Li, do you think Ma Fengcheng of the Ma family would agree?"


    "That''s... it''s true. Ma Fengcheng, as the eldest son of the Ma family, likes beauty most on weekdays. If he doesn''t like it, he won''t agree."


    "Hey, let''s see how beautiful the bride who married instead of Miss Li''s family is."


    "Don''t worry. The sedan chair will arrive soon. It won''t be clear at that time."


    Seriously speaking of this, there were all some gossip behind. Ye Feng smiled and was about to turn and leave.


    Just at this moment, a very luxurious team appeared.


    The bride''s sedan chair is in the middle of the team, full of red color, and the curtain is also finely embroidered with auspicious patterns of flowers and birds.


    There was a commotion in the nearby.


    "Come, come! Sure enough, she is an immortal bride, obviously not miss Li!"


    "No wonder childe Ma will agree. I agree with such a peerless beauty."


    "I don''t know where the Li family came from. This fairy beauty is really beautiful."


    "It''s not too much to reincarnate a goddess!"


    The people next to him were talking, and each one was amazed. Ye Feng couldn''t help being curious. He turned around and looked back.


    It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look. At this look, he stayed on the spot in an instant.


    The man sitting in the sedan chair, dressed in a wedding dress, bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful appearance, is not someone else, but


    "Little sister?!"


    Ye Feng''s mind was shocked.


    The whole body is like being struck by lightning and the mind stops completely.


    At this moment, he did not know where he was, and even lost his ability to think.


    The bride''s face is somewhat different from the little sister Hua Ling in her memory. However, when Ye Feng returns to his senses, he resists the shock. After carefully identifying it, he immediately concludes that this is definitely the sister Hua Ling he has been looking for for for for some time.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. The little girl has changed from an ignorant little girl to a beautiful woman.


    But when he grew up together, although there were earth shaking changes, Ye Feng was still instantly sure that he would never make a mistake.


    There''s nowhere to find.


    Really... It''s my little sister Hualing.


    Ye Feng''s mind was extremely excited. Even if Taotie demon God fled, he didn''t get so excited.


    I finally returned from Shenwu mainland. I wanted to find my relatives and friends, but the dead and missing have changed.


    It made him very uncomfortable for a time.


    Especially Tang chuxue has a clue that she was taken away.


    But little sister Hua Ling, he doesn''t have any news at all.


    Although Ye Feng hasn''t mentioned this matter to anyone, it has always been the most worried thing in his heart.


    Ye Feng had made arrangements before. When he dealt with the demon temple, he would travel around the world. Even if he searched every corner of the Yuan Wu continent, he would find the trace of his little sister.


    However


    Before I put it into action, my little sister... Appeared in front of her eyes.


    Fall directly from the sky and fall in front of your eyes?


    At this moment, Ye Feng forgot everything. After determining that the bride in the sedan chair was Hualing, he didn''t think about it. A yuan force fluctuated, pushed away all the people around him, and stepped forward, blocking the way forward of the sending off team.


    Just such a move surprised everyone present.


    How dare someone... Stop the horse family''s courtship team?


    For a moment, the crowds on both sides became agitated, but there was a good play.


    "Huh?"


    "Where''s the hairy boy from? Do you know what you''re doing? Get out of here!"


    Seeing someone suddenly blocking the way, there was a middle-aged man on a tall horse in front of him. He suddenly gave a violent drink, raised his whip, gave a hula, split and swept it down.

 Chapter 2274

    Without any action, Ye Feng almost directly ignored the middle-aged man''s whip and went straight to the bride''s sedan chair.


    "Pa......"


    Boom.


    The whip swept three feet above Ye Feng''s head, and a light light mask appeared. With a roar, the huge anti shock force directly overturned the middle-aged man who had only the cultivation after tomorrow.


    The scene was full of people shouting and horses hissing.


    Wootton messed up when he met the family team.


    An old man in charge of the team, with a gloomy face and a bad look, drove his horse forward.


    There is no doubt that the young man blocking the road did not accidentally enter, but... Deliberately stopped the team to make trouble.


    "How dare you make trouble in front of my horse''s team? If today were not a happy day, you would lose even if you had nine lives."


    The old man let out a sharp drink.


    "Somebody, drag him away, teach him a lesson and throw him out of the city."


    In an instant, more than ten guards on both sides of the team came fiercely around Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    Ye Feng sank his face, and there was an explosion of killing in the sky.


    The little sister, who could not be found for a long time, met in this situation, which made him happy to forget everything. However, he noticed that Hualing''s state was a little abnormal.


    "You have a lot of courage. Since you want to die, just kill yourself!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s reply, the old man in charge of the team was completely angry. No matter what day it is today.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng whispered again and continued to walk forward.


    He didn''t waste time with these minions. With a wave of his hand and a great force, he flew out of his escort on both sides.


    This skill immediately made the old man stare.


    You know, the wedding team was carefully selected by him, but they are all powerful congenital warriors.


    Just the other party just waved at random, and even directly waved more than a dozen people away?


    The old man was like being struck by lightning. He stayed on the spot, and his face changed from rage to fear.


    Isn''t this amazing looking, young martial artist blocking the road an empty realm? Even... A powerful kingdom?


    He didn''t know what to do.


    Without waiting for him to respond, the whole man also flew into the air.


    Ye Feng''s eyes did not focus on any of them, so he walked straight to the front of the sedan and stretched out his hand to lift the bright red curtain.


    A very familiar and beautiful face appeared in front of him. When welcoming Hualing''s very confused eyes and incomparably real feeling, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sour his nose.


    "Little sister!"


    He called softly.


    But... To his surprise, after a short hesitation, Hualing timidly said, "are you? Do we know each other? The little sister in your mouth... Refers to me?"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s body was stiff and his whole face turned white!


    "Hua Ling, I''m brother, brother Ye Feng... Can''t you recognize me?!"


    Hua Ling doesn''t know herself?


    It''s clear from her appearance that she doesn''t seem to be cheating. I really can''t recognize her.


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart rise an unknown fire inexplicably.


    Of course, not angry at Hualing.


    He didn''t know what his little sister had experienced, but he would... Lose his memory.


    Ye Feng secretly swore that no matter who caused Hualing to become like this, he would never let go.


    "Little sister, do you really have no impression?"


    Ye Feng leaned out half his body and asked with a trace of hope.


    As like as two peas, brother, I am Li Yu. I am not called Hua Ling... This... Brother... "The girl in the inside shook her head and looked confused." do you have a sister who looks exactly like me, so that you can admit your mistake? "


    "How can you admit your mistake! It''s you!"


    Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    He and Hua Ling have been dependent on each other since childhood. Although after these years of changes, Hua Ling has almost grown up to be 17 or 18 years old. Her appearance is somewhat different from that in the past, but... Ye Feng is 100% sure that this woman in front of her is Hua Ling.


    I will never admit my mistake.


    Looking at the woman in the sedan chair, Ye Feng felt inexplicably distressed and said softly, "you can''t remember your brother now... It doesn''t matter. Your brother will slowly let you recover."


    Before his words fell, there was a sound of breaking the air from a distance. Two middle-aged martial artists in luxurious clothes rushed to him in the air.


    Look at their clothes. They should be housekeepers.


    The discussion voice from the nearby population also made Ye Feng determine their identity.


    "Li Baofeng in charge of the Li family and Martin in charge of the Ma family actually came in person. It seems that they attach great importance to this marriage."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? On such an important day, if someone stops the bride''s sedan chair and drives them out, the two families will lose face. How can they ignore it?"


    After the two men arrived, they looked at each other and looked at Ye Feng standing in front of the sedan chair, showing a kind of dignified color.


    They are all preparing for today''s wedding, but just got the news that the bride was stopped.


    And the people who obstruct are quite powerful.


    Therefore, the housekeepers of the two principals will come quickly.


    Just based on their virtual cultivation, they couldn''t see the strength of the young man in front of them. After hearing the dialogue between Ye Feng and Hua Ling, they went straight forward.


    Li Baofeng said in a deep voice, "my friend, do you recognize the wrong person? My miss doesn''t have a brother like you!"


    "Yes, there are too many people with similar faces in the world. It''s normal for you to miss your sister and admit your mistake. Moreover, since Miss Li Yu is very similar to your sister, it''s fate. Why don''t you follow me back to the house to have two wedding drinks and let the couple finish the wedding first, so as not to delay the good time."


    Martin, the housekeeper of the horse house, said with a smile.


    Their tone was very polite.


    It is obvious that Ye Feng''s strength is extraordinary and he has a heart of winning over.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I wouldn''t speak kindly.


    However, Ye Feng slowly turned his head and said with a cold look, "I don''t care what you do. Li''s family and Ma''s family. I solemnly warn you that she is my little sister Hualing. For the sake that my little sister may be taken care of by you, I won''t pursue others with you. Just tell me how my little sister has been these years? Why does she lose her memory and don''t recognize me?"


    His words made the faces of the two housekeepers look ugly.


    "Your Excellency, today is Miss Li Yu''s wedding day with my childe. We don''t care more about you because it''s a happy day. It''s good that you don''t appreciate it and don''t say anything. Do you still insist on going your own way? I really think we''re afraid of you?"


    Martin''s tone suddenly turned cold, and there was a strong threat in his voice.

 Chapter 2275

    Li Baofeng also nodded and said, "the steward solemnly tells you that she is my Miss Li Yu, not your little flower sister. If you deliberately make trouble, the steward has to regret to tell you that you have chosen the wrong object. If you mess around again, even if today is a happy day, you will have to see blood!"


    I was polite just now because I was trying to win over.


    After all, I learned from the reply of the nearby guard that the other party''s strength is quite good.


    And so young.


    But now they don''t appreciate it at all, so they don''t have to be polite.


    If you flinch at such an important matter, how will the Ma and Li family get along in the future?


    Ye Feng, whose eyes narrowed slightly, smiled: "interesting. In this way, you not only don''t intend to tell the truth, but it seems impossible for me to take people with you?"


    "Take people away? You... I advise you not to go by mistake!"


    Li Baofeng and Martin are full of anger, which is obviously impossible.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold.


    To be fair, Ye Feng didn''t want to do it before he planned to find out the reason.


    From the current situation, it is very likely that Hualing has been taken care of by them. Anyway, Hualing is still alive, which is a great favor.


    But if these two guys don''t know interest, Ye Feng doesn''t mind and teaches a lesson.


    "Ha, ha ha, good. In Guangyuan City, no one has ever been so bold as to ignore our two families. Boy, since you insist on dying, the steward... Will satisfy you!"


    Li Baofeng and Martin have been angered by Ye Feng''s words. With a flash of cold light in their hands, they have taken out spirit tools and two sharp swords, one left and one right pointing directly at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "So sorry, from now on."


    Hiss!


    He didn''t move at all. With a big hand and a strong force, he directly lifted the two out.


    It''s no different from those acquired and congenital guards.


    With his current strength, it doesn''t take much effort to deal with these martial artists who can''t reach the king''s territory. Even with a hammer breath, they can''t afford to fight back.


    "What?"


    "This can''t?!"


    "My God, am I dazzled? What do I see? Li Baofeng and Martin, who are in charge, were directly crushed by the young man and slapped and flew away?"


    "They are experts in the virtual world. This... Can''t I be mistaken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden scene also stunned those who watched the excitement.


    Li Baofeng and Martin, who rebuilt the virtual world in August, are already one of the most powerful warriors in the city. Only a few elders and patriarchs of large families can be stronger than them.


    On weekdays, for ordinary people, it is the same existence as heaven.


    But now, it was lifted by a young man''s slap, which made them feel a strong incredible.


    Li Baofeng and Martin were furious after being stunned. They turned over and stood up, and ordered everyone to kill Ye Feng.


    But before he could make a sound, Ye Feng''s murderous eyes came.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move. Step forward and die!"


    The cold words and the spreading murderous spirit made the towering anger in Li Baofeng and Martin''s heart extinguished directly by a basin of glacial cold water poured head-on.


    The instinct from the soul made them stand in place and dare not move.


    Because they feel it.


    If you don''t do what the young man in front of you says, you will really... Die!


    The stewards of the two families, Li and Ma, were scolded and dared not move. This was an extremely ridiculous thing, but none of the people present could laugh.


    Because at this moment, everyone can also feel that the strength of the person in front of him is beyond imagination.


    Although he looks young, no one will dare to treat him as a hairy boy. His eyes are full of fear.


    Ye Feng turned back and looked at Hualing, and his tone became very soft: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize your brother, little sister. You should have suffered a heavy blow to cause amnesia. As long as I treat you, I can think of everything."


    The woman in the sedan chair obviously had some hesitation and looked at Li Baofeng and Martin. She hesitated.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng said slowly, "you don''t have to care about them. If you have a brother, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to care about anyone''s ideas. If they force you, you can also tell your brother that my brother... Will decide for you!"


    Hearing this, the woman in the sedan chair gently shook her head, bit her red lips and whispered, "although I don''t know you, I think you are very close to me. Maybe... I can trust you once."


    "Of course you should believe me!" Ye Feng''s face brightened. It seemed that although Hualing lost his memory, he still retained some instinctive feelings.


    That''s a good thing.


    Then Hualing said in a very low voice, "can you really take me away?"


    "Of course!" Ye Feng nodded decisively.


    "Then... Brother... Brother, take me out of here first. I don''t want to marry Ma Fengcheng!" Hua Ling said softly.


    "Hmm? They forced you. I killed them." a cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Hua Ling looked at Li Baofeng and shook his head: "no, I just want to leave here now."


    "OK! Brother, I''ll take you now. What''s the matter? It''s not too late when you''re cured!"


    Ye Feng didn''t take them seriously, so he came forward and pulled up Hualing.


    Li Baofeng and Martin looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    The bride was taken away. How can I explain when I go back?


    But they didn''t dare to stop. They could only watch Ye Feng leave with Hualing.


    They didn''t go far, but directly entered a nearby restaurant.


    It''s not clear yet. He can''t leave like this.


    If Hua Ling is wronged, he can directly kill the Li family and ask them for it.


    Just as soon as I entered the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant looked at Li Baofeng and Martin not far away with fear and dared not promise.


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, "what? Are you afraid of them?"


    The restaurant owner turned red and still didn''t dare to speak.


    But his meaning is very clear.


    "You are afraid of them, they are afraid of me. If you offend them, you will die. If you offend me now, you may die earlier!"


    Ye Feng was in a good mood, but he was too lazy to say more to the shopkeeper. He took out a few spirit stones and put them on the counter. Then he took Hualing directly to the upstairs guest room.


    The shopkeeper''s face was sad. When their backs disappeared, he gave a long sigh: "it''s really a man sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven!"


    He can''t afford to offend either side.


    Fortunately, Li Baofeng and Martin did not pay attention here, but asked their men to report back with a gloomy face.


    They both stood motionless outside the restaurant

 Chapter 2276

    In the room, Hualing directly withdrew the bride''s wedding dress and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately she asked with some worry, "brother... Brother, why don''t we leave? Stay here and all the experts of the Li family and the Ma family will come in a moment!"


    "I''m just waiting for them. They''re here just in time. They can finish things together."


    Ye Feng smiled with indifference. He looked at Hua Ling with pity in his eyes and asked softly, "little sister, you can tell your brother how you were in the Li family and why you would be willing to replace the miss of the Li family and marry Mr. Ma?"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now. You should have a good rest first."


    In a particular heart, in fact, very anxious.


    However, some things are not urgent. It''s not a matter that Hualing can recover completely in a moment.


    Hua Ling shook her head and said, "I''m not sleepy. If you want to listen, brother, I''ll tell you."


    Ye Feng sat down beside her and looked like listening.


    Hualing began to talk about it.


    "In fact, the rumors outside are right. I''m not miss li. I was rescued when Miss Li went out a few years ago. Later, I''ve been living in Li''s house. Miss Li is also a poor person. She has a childhood sweetheart, but her status is low. As the eldest daughter, Miss Li must marry!"


    "The young lady also tried to elope with the man, but she was caught back several times. She didn''t hesitate to make up for her life. Later, the owner had no choice, imprisoned the young lady in the house, and then blocked some gossip without letting outsiders know."


    "Just one day, Ma Fengcheng came to see the young lady. The young lady didn''t dress up. Besides, she was angry with the owner. But she had to let me go first and delay for the young lady!"


    Speaking of this, she sighed and said with some depression: "who knows that Ma Fengcheng is a lecherous man. That day, I was just dressed in a slightly more beautiful long dress, and he looked at me. Seeing that he seemed interested in me, the owner asked his aunt to dress me up!"


    "To tell you the truth, even I didn''t think of it. After grooming and dressing up, putting on luxurious clothes made Ma Fengcheng very excited."


    "The owner said he would accept me as his adoptive daughter, and then begged me to marry instead of the young lady, and Ma Fengcheng agreed."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Ye Feng and showed her helplessness.


    "The owner said he had only one daughter. He really couldn''t bear to let the young lady have any accident because of this."


    "I also said that Ma Fengcheng didn''t mind. I''m an adoptive daughter. Nominally, I''m also miss li. I can just marry instead of Miss Li!"


    "I didn''t want to at first, but I couldn''t stand the hard request of the owner. Moreover, even the young lady cried and begged me to help her. I had no other choice but to agree because of the young lady''s kindness to save my life."


    "This is the general course of the whole thing."


    Ye Feng listened quietly, his face showing nothing.


    But in his heart, he was actually a little angry.


    Although Miss Li''s family saved Hua Ling, she was too encouraging.


    He did not mention this for the time being, but asked again, "what happened to Miss Li''s family who saved you?"


    "I was seriously injured in those years. It was Miss who saved me at a great cost. She even took care of me for a long time without respect and dignity." Hua Ling said gently.


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, "why did you get hurt at that time, do you remember?"


    Hua Ling shook her head gently when she heard the speech: "I can''t remember that. The young lady said that my head was badly hurt and I forgot something."


    She suddenly looked up at Ye Feng. Her eyes were red and full of expectation.


    "Brother, you are really my brother. I am really your little sister... Hualing?"


    "It turns out that I don''t have no relatives..."


    Ye Feng didn''t ask again. From a few words, he had learned that Hualing''s memory stayed in; After the injury, there was no impression of what happened before the injury.


    "Do you hate the Li family? Have you ever suffered any injustice in the Li family these years?"


    Instead, Ye Feng asked this question.


    If Hua Ling has a grudge against the Li family, he will directly destroy the Li family.


    Hua Ling gently shook her head: "No. I haven''t suffered any grievances. Miss is very kind to me, and others are also very kind to me."


    "Then they let you marry instead of Miss Li. You don''t hate them for such a thing?"


    Ye Feng looked at her and asked.


    Hua Ling still shook her head: "don''t hate. After all, if I hadn''t met the young lady to save me, I would have been dead. Compared with the grace of saving lives, these are nothing."


    After hearing this, Ye Feng had to smile bitterly.


    The little sister''s temperament has not changed, and she is still so kind.


    However, he could also hear that the little sister had a good time in the Li family these years. She had no grievances except this matter.


    She said these words from her heart, which made Ye Feng''s anger go out slowly. She didn''t have to go to the Li family to ask for a statement.


    Merits and demerits are equal. As long as the Li family doesn''t mess around, he won''t go to trouble them.


    "Little sister, sit down first and my brother will check you first."


    Looking at Hualing whose mood has stabilized, Ye Feng talked about business.


    "In the past, the young lady also went to a famous doctor and examined me, but she couldn''t find anything wrong. Later, she speculated that it might be because the injury was too serious and ordinary drugs could not be cured. The young lady thought about finding someone to treat me. She didn''t give up until it didn''t work."


    Hua Ling whispered.


    It seems that he wants to give Ye Feng a preventive injection so that he won''t be upset.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, brother. My strength is not comparable to that of ordinary famous doctors. They can''t check it out. I can certainly."


    Ye Feng smiled loudly and asked Hualing to close her eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, nodded between Hualing''s eyebrows and began to explore carefully.


    At the same time, in Ye Feng''s heart, he called Yuan Ling again and again. He didn''t have much experience in this regard, and it was related to the safety of his little sister, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    You have to wake up Yuanling to be at ease in the last double insurance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Just as he diagnosed Hualing, the Li family and the Ma family had received the news.


    In the hall of the Li family, Li Baofeng has returned. At the moment, he is nervously standing beside the owner Li Changming and an old man.


    The Miss Li is there, too.


    After listening to Li Baofeng''s description, Li Changming''s face was dignified.


    He glanced at the old clan around him and slowly asked, "that''s unreasonable. Uncle Xin, what do you think of the boy''s strength?"


    Li Xin replied solemnly.


    "It''s very strong. If Baofeng doesn''t exaggerate, I''m afraid we can''t cope with this son''s strength."


    Li Baofeng swore: "the villain absolutely didn''t exaggerate, and even said it was conservative. The young man shook the villain and the horse steward Martin out with only one palm or another. That feeling made it difficult for the villain to mention the heart of disobedience. It was... More terrible than anyone the villain had ever seen."


    "Oh!?"

 Chapter 2277

    "A slap in the air, unexpectedly hit you and Martin in charge? That''s basically certain, that is, we will do our best to the whole family, and we may not be his opponents."


    Hearing the speech, Li Xin frowned more tightly.


    "What should I do?" Li Changming looked worried.


    Li Xin looked at Miss Li''s family and asked solemnly, "gentle, didn''t you say that Xiaoyu was just alone in the past? How could such a powerful brother emerge?"


    Li''s soft face was a little unnatural, nodded and said, "she was really alone at that time, and we couldn''t remember anything. We stayed nearby for many days, and no one came to see her at all, so we brought her back."


    Speaking of this, she hesitated to look at Li Changming. After a slight pause, she said, "father, since Xiaoyu has relatives, don''t let her marry Ma Fengcheng? Let her brother take her away."


    Li Changming smiled bitterly at the speech.


    "My good daughter, now it''s not about us not letting her go, but whether someone else''s brother will give us life. You haven''t heard that her brother is so powerful. How dare we let her marry Ma Fengcheng?"


    "Should... No?" Li hesitated softly.


    "Who knows, now there is a lot of trouble. There is such a powerful brother on one side and the Ma family on the other. You girl would rather die than marry. Now it''s OK. If we don''t keep it together, our whole family will suffer. Even if her brother doesn''t investigate, the Ma family won''t make us feel better."


    Li Changming sighed heavily, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    In Li Xin''s eyes, there was a flash of brilliance and said: "in fact, there may not be a turn for the better. The boy is so powerful that the Ma family certainly dare not provoke him, but Ma Fengcheng, a bastard, is as lustful as life, and Xiaoyu has a beautiful face. Most of him is unwilling to let go. As long as the Ma family angers each other, we will be better."


    Li Changming and Li Baofeng looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "Uncle Xin, although it''s so reasonable, Martin will tell the truth when he goes back. The horse family is not stupid. I''m afraid it won''t offend the man easily."


    "Don''t you offend? Haven''t you already offended? Let''s put ourselves in another position. If our relatives want to marry someone she doesn''t like as a substitute, won''t you be angry?"


    Li Xin seemed to think of something and looked at Li Changming with a smile.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Ha ha, my meaning is very simple. If Xiaoyu''s brother knew that Ma Fengcheng had done something to Xiaoyu before, and even threatened us secretly, so that we had to marry Xiaoyu, how would her brother react?" Li Xin''s voice showed some confidence.


    "This..."


    "If it were me, I would certainly take revenge on the horse family. It would not make the horse family feel better." Li Changming subconsciously replied.


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry. The Li family hasn''t treated that girl badly over the years. Apart from this, there''s nothing wrong with her. On the contrary, it''s because she''s hurt and taken care of. If it weren''t for the Ma family''s coercion, how could we let Xiaoyu marry?"


    Li Xin''s eyes shone with a shrewd way.


    "Anyway, as long as we know, her brother won''t embarrass us."


    Li Changming seemed to understand something. After nodding, he asked tentatively, "do you mean that we now take the initiative to come to the door and confess to him about our coercion by the horse family, and even ask him to help deal with the horse family?"


    "Yes, since we are not rivals, we should simply admit counseling, or let people see our sincerity. With the care of these years, we won''t embarrass us too much."


    Li Xin nodded seriously.


    "Of course, I''m gambling. My brother, who is gambling on Xiaoyu, is not an unreasonable person. If he is like that, he will deal with us sooner or later, but he will die sooner or later. But now if he wins the bet, he can solve his worries."


    Li Changming stretched out a thumb and showed his admiration: "Uncle Xin, it''s really yours. Jiang is still old and spicy! This bet is a sure thing for us!"


    "That''s natural, and we should not only plead guilty, but also tell our difficulties intentionally or unintentionally. The key point is that Ma Fengcheng and the Ma family forced Xiaoyu to marry. At that time, just act according to the circumstances." Li Xin told us again.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!"


    At the command of Li Changming, the Li family quickly prepared a generous gift and was ready to come to the door to apologize.


    At this time, Ma song, the head of the Ma family, also gathered with the people to discuss what happened today.


    The situation is similar to that of the Li family.


    The difference is that the Li family wants to come to the door to apologize, but the Ma family does not stand still. They are even very angry that an outsider robbed the Ma family and sucked their daughter-in-law without going through the door.


    If Martin had not directly described the strong strength of Ye Feng, the Ma family would never have swallowed it.


    An hour later, Ye Feng also cooperated with Yuan Ling to complete the inspection of Hualing.


    "Her condition is not particularly serious. It''s only because her brain was severely damaged that she suffered amnesia. It''s just that she needs several special drugs to be completely cured. She can''t get it out of the general secular world, so she hasn''t been cured for several years."


    "You don''t have the right thing in your hand now, but you have the innate spirit dew. This is a universal spirit. You only need one drop. After dilution, wash her marrow and cut her brain. Pay attention to conditioning at ordinary times and nourish the spirit. There is a great probability that she can recover."


    Yuan Ling was in a deep sleep. After he was forcibly awakened by Ye Feng, he just said the results after the inspection, and then went missing again.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng was greatly relieved.


    It is often very complicated to involve the soul. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    If you only need a drop of congenital Linglu, you can solve the problem. Ye Feng is naturally relieved in his heart.


    Of course, if ye Feng''s idea is known by some people who know the goods, it will certainly make them swear.


    Congenital Linglu, is that what ordinary people can have?


    It''s a big problem that you need innate spiritual dew to solve it?


    Soon, Ye Feng diluted a drop of congenital spirit dew into several portions, first let Hualing take a little, and then wash her mind.


    "Brother... This thing can restore my memory?"


    Hua Ling is curious.


    The Li family had looked for many famous doctors before, but they couldn''t find a suitable solution. Now Ye Feng just took out what looked like ordinary drops of water, and said that he could recover quickly?


    Hua Ling was shocked, but also some unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry, you are my brother''s closest person. My brother would rather give up his life than hurt you!" Ye Feng explained with a smile.

 Chapter 2278

    "No, i... don''t mean that. I''m just curious. This water must be a very precious thing. It''s just that I have little knowledge and can''t recognize it."


    Hua Ling blushed and explained quickly.


    Then she swallowed this small piece of congenital Linglu directly according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    In the dark, for Ye Feng, she always has an inexplicable sense of trust and closeness, and has no doubt at all.


    When Hua Ling took the diluted congenital Linglu and Ye Feng helped her catalyze and wash, he looked at her and asked, "if you don''t mind, can you tell your brother... How did you come over these years?"


    "Well... Of course."


    Although some people were curious about why this particularly close man in front of them paid attention to these, Hualing still chatted slowly.


    Ye Feng listened with interest. He mainly wanted to know the recent situation of Hualing in recent years.


    You can even trace the clue that she always had.


    Just... Before long, Ye Feng frowned.


    Footsteps came from the outside, and soon the door was knocked.


    A rather respectful voice sounded.


    "Pardon me, I''m Li Changming. I''d like to take the liberty of visiting. Please open the door!"


    "Li Changming? Is that... My lord?"


    After hearing the self introduction outside the door, Hua Ling showed surprise and said, "why did the owner come in person?"


    With that, she couldn''t care to continue chatting with Ye Feng. She got up directly and opened the door.


    Ye Feng was annoyed.


    I haven''t come to find their trouble, but the other party took the initiative to find it.


    He wanted to scold and let them go, but Hualing had got up and even showed some surprise and guilt.


    This makes Ye Feng know that Hua Ling is really grateful to the Li family.


    He nodded slowly. Ye Feng put away his anger and calmly looked at the Li family standing in a row at the door.


    "Master, and miss, why are you all here? Come in quickly!"


    Hualing almost subconsciously bows down and opens her mouth. She doesn''t realize that she has the support of Ye Feng.


    Li Changming glanced awkwardly at Ye Feng and suddenly bowed down to Hua Ling.


    "Xiaoyu... I''m really happy that you found your relatives. We really didn''t think about it well and did it wrong. I hope you have a lot of adults and can forgive Uncle Li."


    He said this with great ingenuity.


    At the beginning, these words of begging for mercy were meant to be said to Ye Feng, but Li Changming was so blessed that he changed his mind directly after seeing Hualing and spoke directly to her.


    That expert... Has been separated from his little sister for many years and reunited today. From all the previous situations, he will definitely spoil his little sister.


    As long as Hualing can forgive them, the other party will never be too embarrassed in Hualing''s face.


    Sure enough, Hua Ling quickly held him and said sincerely, "master, you are serious. If the Li family hadn''t let me stand, I''m afraid... Xiaoyu, I would have died."


    Li Changming looked like an old man in tears, but he knew very well that this time, he had succeeded in half.


    He continued earnestly: "although you don''t blame it, it''s your pure heart and can''t bear harsh criticism, but we can''t help punishing ourselves. Don''t worry. Before coming, we have informed the Ma family to cancel the marriage. In addition, my Li family has prepared some intentions to sincerely apologize to you."


    As he spoke, Li Baofeng took out all the prepared gifts.


    Eighteen heavy gifts!


    Weapons, pills, genius, treasures and foreign bodies can be said to be complete.


    Although the quality is just like that in Ye Feng''s view, it is definitely a sincere gift in the Yuan Wu mainland, especially for a small family like the Li family.


    Hua Ling glanced at her and was obviously startled. She shook her hands and said, "master, no, these things... Are too valuable. We don''t want to..."


    "It''s nothing more than extraneous things. A small gift is not enough to make up for our fault. I can only express my apology to the Li family. I hope Xiaoyu will forgive us for the fact that the Li family treated you well in the past."


    "Of course, if you have other requirements, just mention it. As long as you can do it, my Li family... Will die."


    Li Changming''s face was sincere and his eyes were full of apologies. Hua Ling was embarrassed.


    "Brother... This."


    Hua Ling didn''t know what to do, so she could only ask for help and looked at Ye Feng.


    Li Changming made a big gift directly to Ye Feng, so he almost knelt down in front of Ye Feng and said, "childe, we offended your sister. It''s really damn. If you want to fight or punish, we have nothing to say!"


    He didn''t even explain. He came up and directly admitted the punishment, which immediately made Ye Feng have a bad attack.


    Ye Feng sat aside and looked at the Li family with great interest.


    From entering the door, it was both an apology and an apology, which really surprised him.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    The Li family put their attitude so low that Ye Feng could only lightly answer: "although this matter makes me very angry, it has not caused serious consequences. For your sake of taking care of my little sister in recent years, I don''t care more."


    "Let it go."


    Li Changming looked happy on his old face and saluted him again and again: "thank you for your generosity. Alas, you are kind. Unfortunately, we almost suffered Miss Xiaoyu. The Ma family is powerful and Ma Fengcheng has been persecuted many times. Otherwise, we would never have done such a shameful thing. Fortunately, it hasn''t caused a great disaster, otherwise we would have died."


    These words are watertight.


    Ye Feng obviously heard that Li Changming meant something, looked at him with a smile and asked, "do you mean that my little sister was forced by the horse family to marry Ma Fengcheng?"


    "Exactly."


    "Although the Li family and the Ma family are both the top families in the city, they are in the eyes of outsiders... Hey, to tell you the truth, the Li family has been in decline over the years, but the Ma family has an old ancestor who is more and more powerful. Ma Fengcheng is a lecherous and covets Xiaoyu''s appearance. He has been disrespectful to Xiaoyu for several times. He begged but refused, and simply forced him. It''s also strange that I was forced by him I can''t do this without the coercion of the Ma family. "


    Li Changming said with a sad face and a sigh.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said in a cold voice, "it''s interesting for you to tell me this... However, don''t show off this little intelligence in front of me. I know exactly what you are thinking. This kind of winding words is the first and last time."


    Master Li mentioned the Ma family and Ma Fengcheng intentionally or unintentionally twice. His intention is self-evident.


    Obviously, if you want to bring disaster to the East, you''d better use Ye Feng to sweep away the Ma family. In this way, the Li family can dominate the whole Guangyuan City.

 Chapter 2279

    Ye Feng is not a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything. After hearing it, he beat it with words.


    Li Changming burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly arched his hands and said, "forgive me, young master. I''m confused."


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t mind the horse family. What he cares about is that Li Changming uses himself as a gun.


    "If what you said is true, I can help you in taking care of my little sister over the years, but still that sentence, don''t play tricks in front of me."


    "Yes, yes, childe is wise and unparalleled. It''s our bad intentions. Please forgive me."


    Li Changming''s appearance made Ye Feng''s eyes flash cold. He said in a deep voice, "you said that Ma Fengcheng has been disrespectful to my little sister many times?"


    "Yes, Ma Fengcheng once came to my Li''s house and made moves on Miss Xiaoyu. Fortunately, she was blocked by her."


    Li Changming wiped away the sweat that was about to flow down and replied hurriedly.


    Ye Feng turned to look at Hualing: "is there such a thing?"


    Hua Ling hesitated, nodded and said, "well, that guy is really annoying. He wants to take advantage of me. Once he forced me to drink. Fortunately, the young lady appeared in time..."


    A faint light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he was cold: "since there is such a thing, my brother can''t sit idly by. He must teach him a lesson."


    "Brother... Brother, the horse family... Is very powerful, better than the Li family..." Hua Ling looked worried and didn''t seem to want Ye Feng to take risks for such a small thing.


    "Powerful? Ha ha, don''t you think my brother is also powerful?" Ye Feng smiled.


    The heart is warm.


    In the case that Hualing has not replied to her memory, she is still worried about herself.


    Ye Feng seems to remember that when they were humiliated in Zhaojiazhuang many years ago, her sister Hualing always tried her best to protect herself.


    It seems that this is already a reaction from instinct.


    "Er... It seems that it''s very powerful."


    Hua Ling was stunned, looked at Li Changming''s attitude towards Ye Feng, and seemed to understand something.


    Li Changming and others looked at each other without trace and saw the excitement in each other''s hearts.


    The favor of the experts in front of "Xiaoyu" is far beyond their imagination. Fortunately, this move of chess is right, otherwise there will be no good when killing God comes to the door.


    "Childe, what are you going to do? If you need any help from the Li family, please don''t hesitate to tell me." Li Changming asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry. The foundation of the Ma family is in Guangyuan City. If you want to run, you can''t run. First cure your sister''s injury."


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry to deal with the Ma family.


    A small family like this is nothing in his eyes. It''s not as important as letting Hualing recover as soon as possible.


    Li Changming, who was slightly stunned, piled up a smile and said, "childe, it''s reasonable. Nothing is more important than Miss Xiaoyu''s recovery. I and others are waiting outside. If childe has orders, please speak."


    Ye Feng waved and was about to let them go first, but the next moment, there was a arrogant voice outside the restaurant.


    "Li Changming, you are so bold. You collude with this rat. Did you design it first and deliberately let my horse family make such a big joke?"


    "Are you tired of living in the Li family?"


    The arrogant voice sounded at the door.


    Boom!


    When the words fell, there was a sound of forced kicking at the door, kicking the door open.


    A young man with a crazy face rushed in with several guards and looked angrily at the house.


    Ye Feng''s face sank.


    Li Changming immediately opened his mouth and scolded, "Ma Fengcheng, don''t confuse black and white. It''s clear that you covet the beauty of Miss Xiaoyu. You can''t force it, so you press it with the momentum of the family. Now you dare to come here and talk wildly. Are you tired of living?"


    His tone was quite fierce, but his heart was secretly pleased.


    Zhengchou couldn''t find a way to do it. Unexpectedly, Ma Fengcheng took the initiative to send it to the door like a mindless idiot.


    After hearing Li Changming''s words, Ye Feng felt more cold in his eyes.


    He just said that he would go to the Ma''s house for an explanation when Hualing recovered.


    But I didn''t think that in a twinkling of an eye, the other party came to the door to ask the teacher for guilt?


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to tell you more. Then I''ll tell my father what''s in front of me. You Li family can''t afford to go!"


    Ma Fengcheng gave a cold hum. Instead of paying attention to Li Changming, he looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "boy, you''re dead. You dare to rob my woman!"


    After saying that, he stared directly at Hualing and scolded, "bitch, don''t get over here!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice of Ma Fengcheng fell, a powerful force broke out on Ye Feng.


    He slapped the raving man directly on the ground.


    Li Changming and others were startled.


    I didn''t expect Ye Feng to do it without saying a word.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He stepped on Ma Fengcheng''s face and ran over. "I was going to let you live a few more days. Unexpectedly, you were so stupid that you came to the door to beg for death!"


    This man dares to abuse Hua Ling bitch in front of himself. It''s really the king of heaven. I can''t be saved when I come.


    "You, you dare to hit me? You''re dead, you''re all dead!"


    Ma Fengcheng obviously did not understand the seriousness of the matter.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng''s feet.


    This made Li Changming sneer and shake his head.


    He''s a fool, and he''s so stupid that he can''t help it!


    They used to think that Ma Fengcheng was too arrogant to rely on the situation of the Ma family, but they didn''t expect that the other party was so stupid.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s gloomy and incomparable eyes, they knew that Ma Fengcheng... Is over, and the Ma family is over.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng didn''t bother to talk to this idiot. With a little force, he stepped on his head and burst his head.


    The bloody scene directly frightened the two guards who came in together.


    They quickly recovered, turned around and fled without saying a word.


    Li Changming and Li Xin, who took advantage of the opportunity, went forward from left to right and killed the two guards. They didn''t let Ye Feng do it at all.


    At the same time, the Ma family, the owner Ma song and others were still waiting, but they soon learned that Ma Fengcheng took people to the inn.


    Martin turned pale at the news.


    "It''s bad. The eldest childe doesn''t know the situation. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble now."


    Then he shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t even see a person. How can you let the childe run around like this?"


    "The steward, calm down. It''s really the childe who gets angry when he learns that there is something wrong with the proposal team and the bride is robbed. We can''t stop it!"

 Chapter 2280

    "Hum, what''s the use of a bunch of losers?" Martin was furious.


    He has personally seen Ye Feng''s strength and his eldest son''s virtue. He still knows that if he rashly goes straight to the other party, he will definitely cause great disaster.


    Masson turned pale and stood up anxiously.


    "Well, this is not the time to investigate these. Let''s go quickly and never let anything happen to the city."


    Under the leadership of Ma song, the master of the Ma family, more than a dozen people of the Ma family soon rushed to the inn.


    However, just halfway, Ma Jiawu came back sweating.


    "Home, master, it''s bad. The eldest childe, he... Was killed!"


    The warrior trembled, and his voice trembled.


    "What?" Ma song only felt that his eyes were dark. He grabbed the warrior''s arm and shook it. "What are you talking about? Say it again?"


    "The eldest childe went to the man who robbed the bride to ask for an explanation. As a result... He was trampled and killed by the foreign warrior who robbed the bride..."


    "No! City! My city!"


    Ma song''s body shook, and his eyes burst out of a towering killing machine.


    "No matter where you come from, you will die if you kill my son."


    Martin, who was on the other side, was also furious, but he kept some sense. He sighed: "the master of the house, it''s important. The man is young but has extraordinary strength. He dare to kill the childe. He must have something to rely on. It''s better to tell the ancestor first and let him go to the demon temple to say hello, so as not to..."


    Obviously, these secular martial arts aristocratic families have not received the news that the demon God ran away and the demon god palace was destroyed.


    "The city is dead! I want him to die too! No matter what he has to rely on, does he have to rely on? I won''t take revenge for killing my son?"


    Masson didn''t take Martin''s advice to heart. In a hurry, he rushed to the inn.


    Martin had no choice but to arrange people. He first went back to tell his ancestors that he followed Ma song step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, Li Changming looked at Ye Feng, who was reincarnated like a murderous God, and didn''t dare to play any more tricks.


    "Childe, if we kill Ma Fengcheng, the Ma family will soon get the news. Ma song always protects the calf and will never give up. It''s better to wait with me until we get home and make some preparations to avoid... Being beaten by the Ma family?"


    "No, the Ma family came and solved it together."


    Ye Feng waved his hand carelessly, and then his lips turned up slightly.


    In Ye Feng''s spiritual perception, a group of people have come to the inn murderously.


    After a little meditation, he nodded at Hualing and said, "little sister, you can rest here. Brother, I''ll solve those annoying flies first, and then... Let''s go home."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Since the Ma family has come to the door, it''s best. After it''s solved, take Hualing back to wanjuezong again.


    Seeing this, Li Changming said to his daughter: "gentle, you also stay with Xiaoyu. We''ll follow the childe and go back."


    Before Ma song and others entered the inn, they saw a young man in white walking out with Li Changming and others.


    Needless to say, the young man in white must be the murderer who killed his beloved son.


    He was about to gather up the strength of Tanaka and shouted angrily, "little rabbit, did you kill my son? Well, well, today, not only will you sacrifice my son with your dog''s head, but also the woman you took away with you."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    If he only insults himself, it may not be worth killing him.


    But the old guy, like the fool just now, insulted Hualing, so he can''t blame himself for being cruel.


    Ye Feng''s face was as gloomy as water and took a step forward.


    "Die!"


    Ma song couldn''t help saying that he had an extra spirit sword in his hand and stabbed him directly.


    Ye Feng wanted to make a move, but Li Changming suddenly stepped forward and stopped them.


    "Childe, the Ma family is also a strong king. You can keep yuan force to deal with him. Old ma song, just give it to me. Don''t bother you to do it yourself."


    "That''s OK."


    Nodding, Ye Feng stepped back and let Li Changming meet them.


    "Well, you Li Changming, did your Li family have a plot for a long time? I''m afraid you didn''t pay for this boy and deliberately hurt my Ma family''s face?" Ma song roared, furious.


    "If you had known that the Li family had two sides, you should have killed your whole family."


    Li Changming just smiled coldly and said, "Ma song, it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Your Ma family has done all kinds of evil things over the years. If you offend the childe, you can''t escape death."


    The sword in Ma song''s hand directly inspired a sword spirit and directed an electric fire at Li Changming: "do you think you can bring down our horse family by finding such a boy? It''s fantastic!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, today there are your Ma family and not my Li family. We are at odds. Why waste our words."


    Li Changming also bullied his body to meet him, and broke out with all his strength. A spirit weapon long knife in his hand also hit Ma song.


    On the other hand, Li Xin and Li Baofeng worked together to besiege Martin and occupied an absolute advantage after a few moves.


    Ye Feng can see at a glance that in terms of strength, Li Changming and Ma song are equal. If the Ma family does not have the unseen ancestor, the overall strength of the Li family should be a little stronger.


    The fighting between the two sides broke out very fiercely and soon attracted a lot of onlookers.


    Everyone was shocked to see the elders of Li and Ma fighting in person.


    Just in the morning, the two sides also called each other''s in laws. People in Guangyuan City thought that after Li and Ma formed a friendship between Qin and Jin, they would unify the whole city. But they didn''t expect that in less than half a day, the two sides had a big fight and reached an endless situation.


    After less than a fight, Martin was in a hurry and would soon be killed by Li Xin and Li Baofeng. But at this time, a strong momentum suddenly came from the direction of the Ma family.


    A figure arrived like a rainbow and blocked Martin''s fatal blow.


    "Hum, the old man of the horse family is immortal. He still comes after all. I hope Xiaoyu has the ability to solve him."


    Li Xin and Li Baofeng stepped back, temporarily stopped their attack, and turned their eyes to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was also looking up and down at the horse''s ancestor.


    The man is thin, with a pair of drooping longevity eyebrows and ruddy complexion like a baby. If it weren''t for his snow-white eyebrows and hair, he would look like a middle-aged man.


    The most important thing is that the cultivation is not weak and has the strength of the king''s realm.


    This cultivation is already powerful in the secular world. Even among the original holy land forces, they can have the identity of an inner door elder and have a high status.


    The patriarch of the Ma family was once a member of those holy religious sects in the past, but the countless religious sects destroyed by the gluttonous demon God have disappeared. The patriarch of the Ma family has returned to the secular world and become the king and hegemony in Guangyuan City

 Chapter 2281

    But anyway, Ye Feng won''t care.


    The ancestors of the Ma family, no matter how strong they are, are a dish in front of them.


    "Li Xin, you have a lot of courage. You dare to do such a thing while I''m not paying attention. It seems that I''m still too kind to kill you in advance."


    The patriarch of the Ma family looked at Li Xin indifferently, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    Li Xin''s faces were ugly.


    Ma XingKong, the ancestor of the Ma family who achieved the cultivation in the king''s territory, is too powerful for them, as long as they are not fools, they can feel that kind of strong authority.


    Give them a feeling that they can''t compete at all.


    This feeling is very oppressive. At least several people haven''t felt it from Ye Feng. When they think about it, Li Xin''s mood suddenly becomes very bad.


    Previously, it was inferred that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, perhaps more than Ma XingKong, so he came to the door to admit advice and wanted to destroy the Ma family with the help of Ye Feng''s hand.


    But now, it''s not as strong as the ancestors of the Ma family.


    On one side is the domineering patriarch of the Ma family.


    On the other side is the bland Ye Feng. It''s hard to think that Ye Feng will be the opponent of the ancestors of the Ma family.


    "If you can''t deal with it..."


    Li Xin and Li Changming looked at each other with bitter smiles in their eyes.


    At this moment, they thought they might have been a little hasty before.


    "Damn it, how did the old man''s cultivation break into the king''s territory? Was he deliberately hiding before?" Li Changming spat.


    At this point, they have no second way to go.


    Even if he bowed his head to the Ma family at this time, Ma XingKong would not forgive them.


    It''s all dead.


    "Young master, this man is Ma XingKong, the ancestor of the Ma family. Unexpectedly, he has a cultivation in the king''s territory. If you are not sure to win him, we will fight and retreat and return to the family with array help. He can''t take us for a moment. Just find another time in the future."


    Li Changming moved two steps quietly, stood beside Ye Feng and explained softly.


    Now there is no hope, but he thought that even if ye Feng is not the opponent of the ancestors of the Ma family, as long as the difference is not too far, he can still compete with the help of the array.


    And the other party has such strength when he is so young. Maybe he was born in a famous family


    As long as we can delay, maybe we can invite reinforcements.


    At this moment, Ma song knelt down in front of Ma XingKong with a strong cry: "father, they... Killed cheng''er! Cheng''er died miserably. You... Must avenge cheng''er."


    Ma XingKong immediately became angry and locked Li Changming''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, none of them can run today. The whole Li family will be buried with cheng''er!"


    Listening to Ma XingKong''s shouting, Ye Feng simply waved his hand and said calmly, "you... Stand away!"


    He ignored the changes in the faces of Li Changming, took a step forward and looked straight at Ma XingKong: "You can hide in the demon Palace''s sphere of influence. It shows that you have some means. I didn''t want to argue with you more, but your grandson and your son are really not successful. They insult my little sister face to face and deserve to die. If you insist on fighting, I''ll send your grandparents and grandchildren to the underworld for reunion."


    "What?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, not only the Ma family were stunned.


    Even several masters of the Li family were stunned.


    A yellow haired boy said something like "send their grandparents and grandchildren for three generations and reunite in the underworld" with the ancestors of the Ma family.


    What''s so special is that you don''t leave any room for yourself.


    "You... Little beast, what are you? How dare you talk to me like this? With your words, you... And your sister and everyone in the Li family, I will kill all of them."


    The horse was white in the air, and his eyebrows stood upright and his hair was in a rage.


    Ye Feng gently shook his head and said no more.


    The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. I''m afraid I was a member of the demon sect in the past. The ancestor of the horse family is not a good thing.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to huangquan road to find your grandson."


    He took out the moon and cut it with a knife!


    Ye Feng doesn''t deserve to use the demon emperor''s bow to deal with this goods.


    "Die!"


    The cold light in Ma XingKong''s eyes flashed, and the weapon in his hand also appeared in an instant. He also cut at Ye Feng.


    He started with anger and used 100% of his strength to absolutely kill in one blow and frighten everyone.


    "Dead... It''s you!"


    Ye Feng whispered disdainfully.


    After entering the semi holy world, with the blessing of holy power, it is displayed by a celestial spirit instrument such as the moon chopping. Can this magnificent and turbulent knife be countered by a king and a heavy warrior?


    While the moon chopper smashed the weapons of the ancestors of the horse family, it also passed the empty chest of the horse without stopping.


    "Poof!"


    The other party''s body was like an angry ball and softened.


    "How... Possible?"


    "What exactly... Are you... A person..."


    Ma XingKong''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that a young man who looked ordinary could be so strong.


    He stared desperately, wanted to hear the other party''s answer, and wanted to know who the other party was.


    Unfortunately, that wisp of holy power took away his vitality without mercy. The next moment, Ma XingKong lost all vitality in his eyes and fell to the ground slowly.


    a blow!


    With only one blow, the patriarch of the Ma family, who was cultivated by Wang Jing, died directly on the spot.


    The sudden scene made everyone stunned and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    The battle came suddenly and ended abruptly. Originally, they thought there would be at least a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect it to end without a breath.


    Li Changming, Li Xin and others looked at Ye Feng foolishly, and even their breathing and heartbeat were about to stop.


    Just now they were still thinking about how to survive under the hands of the Ma family''s ancestors, but in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng, who seemed to have no chance of winning, used only one knife to directly kill the Ma family''s ancestors.


    Such a huge change and gap led them to be unable to respond for a time.


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    Li Baofeng patted his chest and looked like the rest of his life.


    Ma song and Martin, as well as the horses who had just arrived, were as numb as a chicken, with despair in their eyes.


    My grandfather is dead.


    This means that their sky has collapsed.


    "Over, over..."


    Ma song muttered to himself.


    At this moment, his mind was dead and he didn''t know what to do next.


    Ye Feng was too lazy to kill him. He just said to Li Changming, who was stunned nearby, "I''ll leave the follow-up to you. I''ll heal my little sister. Don''t bother again if you''re okay."


    Li Changming gave a deep salute to Ye Feng almost subconsciously.


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, I will never let anyone disturb you."


    At this moment, he even changed his name from childe to adult, which shows his fear of Ye Feng.


    Nodding, Ye Feng walked into the Inn and ignored things outside the inn.

 Chapter 2282

    Hualing and Li Qingwen in the room naturally saw the scene downstairs.


    Both of them stared wide, shocked beyond measure.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled and said to Hua Ling, "what? Brother didn''t brag just now? No one can hurt you with me!"


    "Li, powerful... Brother, you are really, very powerful."


    Hualing''s pretty face is full of worship, and she feels very happy.


    Is this really your brother? It seems that... There is a faint impression. Unfortunately, my mind is chaotic and I can''t remember clearly at all.


    It''s nice to have such a brother.


    Hualing''s subconscious hope at the moment, what Ye Feng just said to her, is also true.


    On Li Qingwen''s face, he couldn''t help admiring and said, "childe, I don''t think you are much bigger than me and Xiaoyu. How can you be so powerful? Xiaoyu has your brother. I can rest assured from now on!"


    Ye Feng is not disgusted with the miss of the Li family.


    After all, you can hear from Hualing''s words that Miss Li not only saved her, but also treated her very well.


    Ye Feng smiled at her: "thank you for Miss Li''s care in recent years. If Miss Li is willing, I can teach you one or two."


    "Really? The little woman thanked the childe first!" Li Qingwen was very excited in an instant.


    Ye Feng nodded, looked at Hualing and said, "little sister, the demon temple will collapse in a few days. You will follow me to wanjuezong."


    Hualing was surprised and said curiously, "is the demon Temple going to collapse?"


    Mention this, the Li of one side is gentle, the facial expression also instantly becomes dignified.


    At this time, Li Changming, Li Xin and Li Baofeng also just solved the problem. When Ma song and Martin came in and heard Ye Feng''s words, they immediately looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    For all the patriarchal families in the whole southern region, the demon god palace is a huge stone in their hearts. When referring to the word "demon god palace", people can''t help feeling great pressure.


    Even on weekdays, no one dares to mention these aristocratic martial arts. To some extent, the demon temple has become a taboo.


    Ye Feng actually said that the demon temple would collapse in the near future. Although they did not know the specific situation, they also understood that with Ye Feng''s strong strength, there was no need to fabricate lies to deceive them.


    In a flash, everyone in the room stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded and said seriously, "yes, Taotie demon God has been defeated and fled, leaving our Yuanwu world. It''s gone, and the demon Temple naturally has only one way to dissolve."


    "Hum, those who follow the old monster to harm Yuanwu will not come to a good end. In the next period of time, the demon killing alliance will kill those high-level leaders, and some ordinary disciples will be liquidated. There may be a massive elimination and pursuit of the remaining evils. As long as you don''t join them, there will be nothing."


    As soon as he said this, Li Changming was very excited and laughed to vent his emotions.


    "This... This... Is really great. The damn demon temple has never treated us as people. Good, good, it''s a blessing for all the people!"


    "Hahaha, we''ve been waiting for this day long enough!"


    "I don''t know who is sacred to defeat the demon God?"


    The voices of several people spread far away, so that some people downstairs who had not dispersed heard the news.


    Although some people are still skeptical, most of them are undoubtedly ecstatic.


    Some people who make friends with a wide range of people began to keep in touch with their relatives and friends. When it was confirmed that the demon temple had indeed undergone great changes and was being attacked by the demon killing alliance, almost everyone was very happy.


    "Heaven has eyes. The damn gluttonous demon God and demon temple are gone!"


    "In the future, you don''t have to worry, and you don''t have to be bullied by the demon palace!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was happy from the bottom of his heart, which made Ye Feng feel relieved. He felt that it was really a popular move to destroy the demon temple.


    After a burst of ecstasy, some people began to care about their personal affairs.


    "Why is the demon Temple suddenly destroyed? Is it difficult that the strength of the demon killing alliance has increased greatly recently?"


    "The demon Temple destroyed by the demon killing alliance? Why didn''t there be any movement before? It''s incredible. Isn''t it too fast?"


    The conversation between the two people immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, the power of the demon temple has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If the demon killing alliance can suddenly destroy the demon temple, few people will believe it.


    But soon, some well-informed people began to expose some insider stories one after another.


    "Amazing secret! It is really the demon killing alliance, or the wanjue sect in the demon killing alliance, that killed the demon palace!"


    "What? Wan Jue Zong? You''re right? As far as I know, Wan Jue Zong''s strength is only the lowest in the demon killing alliance. It''s good not to be destroyed!"


    "How can such important news go wrong? This is the exact news from there. Wan juezong used to be the bottom, but now... No!"


    This man''s words have attracted more gossip.


    "What''s going on? Tell me in detail. Don''t sell off!"


    "Ha ha, then listen. According to reliable information, in the demon killing alliance, Tianji hall and qianniazhai, as well as Xuanyin sect, secretly colluded with Taotie demon God to deal with wanjue sect, but there are many hidden strong people in wanjue sect. Instead of letting them achieve their wish, they destroyed the people in Tianji hall and Taotie demon God!"


    This remark surprised everyone!


    "What? No, such hot news?"


    "People in Tianji hall collude with Taotie demon God? This is... Death."


    "Wanjue sect has such a terrible hidden strong man that even Taotie demon God can kill?!"


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The news is really amazing.


    The person who broke the news said proudly, "the news will never be false. It''s estimated that it will spread soon!"


    "In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing for free. Wanjue sect is now the first one well deserved. It will soon unify the whole continent and become a real holy land. At that time, you must recruit disciples. You''d better make some preparations as soon as possible and see if you have the opportunity to join!"


    "Ah? And such a good thing?"


    "Nonsense, wanjue sect is not the evil place of demon temple. Now it is the first sect of Yuan martial arts. Naturally, it needs to recruit disciples to expand its strength. If you can join, you will be a veteran in the future!"


    "Shit! Stop talking, I''ll hurry back and prepare!"


    "Wait for me, I''ll go too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, at the entrance of the crowded Inn, the flow of people disappeared more than half.


    This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    There was also a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2283

    Ye Feng was upstairs listening to the conversation below, with a strange smile on his face.


    The news can be transmitted so fast that it is even mixed with some details. It can be imagined that it should be deliberately released by xuanhai sect leader.


    Otherwise, the details cannot be known by the public.


    Obviously, Lord xuanhai also wanted to take the opportunity to make wanjue Zong the first in the Yuan Wu continent.


    After hearing these news, Li Changming and others finally determined this matter.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, looked at Ye Feng and said cautiously, "Sir, with all due respect, do you dare ask if you are a disciple of wanjuezong?"


    "Oh?" Ye Feng looked at him.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, the details you know are more detailed than those people. Except for wanjuezong disciples who happen to meet, no one else should receive the news so soon."


    "Besides, when you mentioned wanjuezong, you were full of a very special emotion. Now I think this emotion should be the kind of pride and sense of belonging that wanjuezong disciples have."


    Li Changming said honestly, "therefore, I dare to speculate that you should be the man of wanjuezong?"


    Listening to his words, Ye Feng praised: "yes, you are very smart."


    From just a few sentences, Ye Feng figured out something. Ye Feng admired Li Changming a little.


    No wonder he can still occupy a place in Guangyuan City under the pressure of the Ma family.


    As the head of the family, this vision is much better than Ma song of the Ma family.


    "What a wonderful adult!"


    With Ye Feng''s confirmation, Li Changming and them became more restrained.


    "No wonder you killed the ancestors of the Ma family with no effort! You are really a famous boy with strong strength."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly: "now the Ma family is destroyed. Your kindness to take care of my little sister over the years has been paid off. In the future, the two don''t owe each other."


    "Your Excellency is serious! These words really frighten us! We have never had such a mind, and my Li family is not a person who extorts kindness!" Li Changming said with a righteous face.


    Ye Feng nodded noncommittally: "OK, needless to say, there''s nothing for you here. Please go back."


    "Well... I won''t bother you. I''ll leave first. If you have other orders, you can summon me at any time!"


    Li Changming wanted to say more, but since Ye Feng ordered him to leave, he responded with a very knowing voice and turned away with Li Qingren and others.


    Friendship has climbed down. You can come back at any time. Don''t be in a hurry.


    Ye Feng waited for them to go away, then looked at Hualing and said, "now all the troubles have been solved, little sister, why don''t you come back with me first?"


    However, Hua Ling shook her head and said with some embarrassment: "well... Brother, I want to stay here for another period of time. Didn''t you say before that I can recover in half a month at most. I want to go after recovery, OK?"


    Ye Feng was stunned by the speech and nodded immediately.


    He could see the worry in the girl''s heart from the look and state of Hualing.


    Now, after all, the memory has not recovered. Although the little girl trusts herself, she is not unprepared.


    Ye Feng can feel this, but he doesn''t care.


    It is actually a good thing to be able to maintain such vigilance at any time.


    And he can hear the subtext.


    Hualing wants to completely end up with the people and things here after recovery.


    It is because of this that Ye Feng did not choose to refuse. Now several leaders of the demon temple are dead and running away. There are lieyun and others in the zongmen. They have no business of their own for the time being.


    During this period, Li Changming came in person and wanted to invite Ye Feng and Hualing to live in Li''s house, but Ye Feng refused.


    Now he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with the Li family.


    Half a month is fleeting.


    In this half month, the remaining evils of the demon god palace have been basically eliminated, but Mo Yuanzi and others have not been found.


    In this regard, Lord xuanhai also sent someone to ask Ye Feng''s opinions.


    Ye Feng didn''t explain anything.


    Mo Yuanzi''s cultivation was profound and he escaped in time. Now the limelight is tight. It must be very hidden. It''s normal not to find it.


    Anyway, in the future, there will be no place for them in the Yuan Wu mainland, and they are not in a hurry for this moment.


    Therefore, Lord xuanhai began to improve the influence of wanjue Zong through various methods. As a result, wanjue Zong became the first known case in this short half month.


    The demon killing alliance has also been completely dissolved.


    He dealt with the aftermath of Tianji hall, qianniao Zhai and Xuanyin cult very quickly and decisively.


    In the face of absolute power suppression, it doesn''t take much trouble at all.


    Soon on the right track.


    Ye Feng could clearly feel that with the collapse of the demon temple, the whole Yuanwu continent was gradually restoring its former vitality and becoming prosperous.


    The happiest thing for him was that, as Yuanling said, when Hualing''s spirit was washed to a certain extent by congenital Linglu, her memory was really restored.


    At the moment of recovery, the little girl suddenly saw Ye Feng. She was crying and stuffed it into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Elder brother, Hua Ling thinks that she won''t see you in her life! Woo woo..."


    Hua Ling cried quite desolately, and it is conceivable that she was sad and uncomfortable.


    Ye Feng listened to this familiar title and remembered the tragic days when they helped each other in the past. He couldn''t help but sour his nose,


    He reached out and patted Hualing on the back and said, "well, don''t cry. Brother is fine, and you are fine. From now on, we will never be separated again."


    "Happy, yes, I should be happy now. Sobbing... Hualing doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry."


    Wiped away a handful of tears, Hualing broke her tears into a smile.


    "Silly girl, you''ve suffered in recent years." Ye Feng painfully wiped away her tears.


    "Brother, you have suffered a lot, too. Ling''er remembers that you have only one martial vein, but your cultivation has become so strong in such a short time."


    Hua Ling holds Ye Feng in her arms, and her eyes are also a little distressed.


    "Ha ha, my brother is fine. Everything is fine. If we don''t talk about it, it''s all over. Our days will be better in the future. It''s you. How could you get injured inexplicably and be rescued by the Li family? Can you tell me what happened? Who killed Zhao family village in the beginning?"


    Ye Feng is still more concerned about this. If it hadn''t been for that, their brother and sister wouldn''t have separated so far.


    This account needs to be settled.


    So his face became very serious.


    If someone deliberately hurt Hualing, he will never let each other go.


    Hua Ling shook her head and said, "brother, I don''t know anything."


    "That day you followed villa leader Zhao and them to participate in the assessment in Bali city. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden fight. I went out to see and found that all the Zhao family had been killed, so I fled the Zhao family village in great fear and wanted to find you in the city, but I didn''t expect to be knocked out by people not far away. What''s behind... Ling''er, ling''er, I... Don''t know anything..."

 Chapter 2284

    "So..."


    Hearing Hualing''s words, Ye Feng was also silly for a moment.


    Zhaojiazhuang was suddenly destroyed and Hualing was knocked out, but she survived. It doesn''t make sense in terms of emotion and reason.


    The whole Zhao family village was slaughtered, and since Hua Ling was knocked unconscious, it means that the other party also noticed her existence. How can she let her go?


    All the people in Zhaojiazhuang, men and women, young and old, died, but Hualing escaped the disaster alone.


    Carefully think about it, there are many doubts, but Hualing doesn''t know anything, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to mention the past, so as not to hurt her again.


    He could only press the doubt to the bottom of his heart and slowly said, "now our brothers and sisters are safe and can meet again. It''s more important than anything. Let the past pass. Don''t think about it. In the future, my brother won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Hua Ling nodded repeatedly and then said, "brother, the Li family has been really good to me these years. Don''t blame them any more."


    She knows Ye Feng''s temperament. If she has revenge, she will not let herself suffer a little injustice.


    I haven''t completely recovered my memory before, so I didn''t say anything more, but now I can''t help telling you again.


    Ye Feng laughed in an instant.


    "Ha ha, silly girl, I said before that if I helped them destroy the Ma family, it would be clear. I won''t do anything to them. Besides, you said so. How can my brother not listen to you?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was full of doting.


    Hualing was moved.


    After so many years, my brother is still the one who loves himself most.


    "That''s good, brother. I''ll say goodbye to them, and then let''s leave here. I don''t want to stay here any longer." Hua Ling said softly, biting Bei''s teeth.


    There was not much good in her memory.


    Instead, it was the original Zhao family village, which left a full memory for Hualing.


    The reason why she insisted on waiting for her recovery was that she wanted to end it.


    "OK, do you need your brother to accompany you?" Ye Feng asked.


    "No, just wait for me at the gate." Hualing shook her head.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng didn''t say any more, and took Hualing out of the inn.


    Hua Ling went to Li''s house, while he waited at the gate of the city.


    In the Li family, when Ye Feng and Hua Ling left the inn together, some spies passed the news back.


    When he learned that only Hualing came alone, Li Changming''s face showed some disappointment.


    He is a smart man. He knows that Ye Feng didn''t come with him at this time, but he doesn''t want to have too many intersections with the Li family.


    It made him a little frustrated.


    After all, it was an opportunity to hold his big legs, but then he put away his low mood and piled up a smiling face.


    Although Ye Feng''s big and thick leg can''t be held directly.


    But since Hualing is willing to come back, it shows that Hualing has a little emotion for their Li family. As long as we grasp this point, it is also possible.


    Therefore, when Hua Ling arrived, the Li family had gathered together and waited for a long time.


    Hua Ling didn''t say anything more to Li Changming, but just pulled Li gently aside and said, "sister, thank you for saving my life. Although I was asked to marry on my behalf this time, it almost ruined my life, but fortunately, my brother came in time and didn''t cause a big disaster. I don''t care about my little sister. Thank you for your care over the years."


    Li gently smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry, my family can''t help it. If I don''t, the whole family will die, so I''ll do something wrong. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed, otherwise I really..."


    Hua Ling slowly shook her head and interrupted her words: "you don''t have to say more. I have recovered my previous memory. It doesn''t mean I have forgotten the experience of these years. I understand all of them. Don''t take it to heart. This thing should not have happened, and I don''t need any psychological pressure in the future."


    She came to an end because she knew Li''s gentle nature, so she said something to comfort her.


    Li Qingwen''s eyes were red and almost cried.


    Hua Ling suddenly raised her voice, took a special look at Li Changming, handed a keepsake to Li Qingwen, and said, "whenever the Li family needs help, you can contact me. If I can''t help, I''ll ask my brother for help, but there''s only one chance, and I''ll help only if you hold the keepsake yourself!"


    Li gently subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Hua Ling winked at her and said in a low voice, "take it well. I deliberately told them. I believe they are not stupid. They will give you up in the future. This is the only thing my sister can help you."


    "You... This... I..." Li Qingren is also a very clever woman.


    Don''t you understand Hua Ling''s intention?


    It''s like giving her an extra amulet!


    Her voice choked: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. You don''t blame me this time, but also help me in turn..."


    At this moment, Li Qingwen kept saying sorry. Only in this way can she express her guilt and apology for Hualing.


    "Well, my eldest lady, in the future, you must not cry all the time. I have to go. My brother is still waiting for me. If you are lucky, you can go to wanjuezong to find me!"


    Hua Ling reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes, said with a smile, and immediately deliberately walked past Li Changming''s eyes.


    She repeated again, "did you hear what I said just now? Be nice to miss later, otherwise, I won''t care if I really want to ask for my help!"


    "Yes, that''s natural. Don''t worry, Miss Hualing. Rou''er is my heart and soul. If the horse family hadn''t pushed me too hard before, how could I be willing to agree?"


    Li Changming piled up a smile, with a kind of flattering meaning.


    "That''s good. Goodbye."


    Hua Ling nodded faintly, arched his hand and left directly.


    Li Changming and others have been watching Hualing completely disappear in sight before they show the color of excitement and surprise and surround Li Qingwen.


    With this thing, although there is only one chance to ask for help, the Li family is enough to rise to the sky step by step!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city, Ye Feng didn''t wait long to see Hualing come over with a relaxed face.


    Even, she bought two strings of candied haws from the nearby vendor and handed one to Ye Feng.


    "Brother, I suddenly remembered that when we were very young, we didn''t have money. You bought me a candied haw with the last copper plate. I couldn''t bear to eat it. It broke when I put it. At that time, I was thinking that when I had money, I would realize the freedom of candied haw. When I wanted to eat it, I would eat it whenever I wanted!"


    "It''s a pity that things changed later and failed to achieve their wishes, but now everything is well and stable. This dream has finally come true, ha ha!"


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly and patted Hualing''s head.


    But in my heart, I whispered to myself: "yes? Why don''t I remember?"

 Chapter 2285

    Those days were really miserable.


    Or my sister inspires memories and even remembers things when I was a child.


    He took the sugar gourd and tasted it.


    It tastes good and sweet.


    Looking at the intoxicated and satisfied look on Hualing''s face, Ye Feng also said nothing quietly. At this moment, the brother and sister seem to have returned to their carefree childhood.


    A moment later, Hua Ling suddenly said, "brother, I was in the Li family and gave Miss Li a keepsake. I said that if I was in trouble, I could ask us for help, but I''m sure I don''t have the ability. My brother should be able to help at that time. You won''t blame me for making my own decisions without having time to discuss with you before going?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small matter. If they''ve been really good to you these years, it doesn''t matter if they help you once. Anyway, my brother doesn''t have the ability now."


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t mind.


    Hua Ling''s doing so can also prove that his little sister still attaches importance to love and righteousness as before.


    He will naturally support it.


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best." Valin smiled mischievously and rushed into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Just like when I was a child.


    "That''s right," said Ye Feng, "as long as you''re happy, go back."


    When I was young, cuddling was no problem, but now Hualing is a beautiful girl, and Ye Feng also knows that Hualing has no blood relationship with the herself.


    He subconsciously felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Hualing doesn''t tangle with this problem at all. Maybe in Hualing''s eyes, she will always be her closest person.


    With Hualing, they embarked on the road of return.


    Along the way, maple leaf can clearly perceive great differences.


    In about half a month, without the oppression of the demon temple, the overall recovery efficiency of the Yuan Wu world is much faster than Ye Feng imagined.


    Some cities passing by have the shadow of the prosperity of the past.


    It is estimated that in a few years, those slightly larger cities will be able to return to their previous prosperity.


    Although the population is small, the reproduction of Terrans has never been a big problem.


    As long as the world is safe and there are no disputes, the Yuanwu world will be more wonderful than ever.


    When passing by some of these cities, there was a lot of waste waiting to flourish. The lively construction scene made Ye Feng feel like an isolated world. It seemed that the previous desolation was just a dream, and the whole Yuan Wu continent had not changed.


    This makes leaf maple have a feeling.


    No matter what kind of people, what kind of existence, or what kind of things, they can''t beat the long years.


    There is no time to erase the vicissitudes of life.


    Only half a month ago, the demon temple has become a thing of the past. The serious trauma they have brought will soon be wiped out.


    Time, really ruthless!


    "Is time ruthless, or is man himself a forgetful creature?"


    In Ye Feng''s heart, he seemed to be touched somewhere. He suddenly stopped and muttered to himself.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are sometimes confused, sometimes bright, and his tone is sometimes trance and sometimes firm.


    Hua Ling couldn''t help worrying.


    But soon, she began to protect Ye Feng''s Dharma, and while Ye Feng had not completely lost his consciousness, she pulled him out of the city quickly to a remote place.


    Ye Feng obviously fell into some mysterious epiphany.


    Although Hua Ling has only heard of it, she has never seen it, but now she is very happy to see her brother enter the realm of rumors.


    "No one has ever dared to say that they have an absolute understanding of the complexity of human nature, even the supreme existence. Then, they can''t control human nature, but compete with time."


    Ye Feng seems to have forgotten where he is.


    He was completely immersed in selflessness.


    "Along the way of martial arts, first cultivate strength and strength, then you can get physical peace, and then cultivate Qi. The vitality of heaven and earth is added to your body, and the soul can be transformed."


    "Strength is no more than a path. Only when you become holy can you see a corner of heaven and earth."


    "However, life is limited, and time is ruthless."


    "With the deepening of cultivation, we can strengthen ourselves with the natural power of heaven and earth and increase longevity, but there will be an end."


    "Shouyuan is also time."


    "It''s better to control than to compete!"


    "Time, untouchable, cannot be present, but it exists in nature all the time."


    "The power of heaven and earth, the power of time, do not have the same reason?"


    "The power of heaven and earth can be used by me, and so should the power of time!"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s closed eyes opened at this moment, and a fascinating brilliance burst out.


    Then he spread out his palm and said in a low and quick way, "the power of time should be condensed in my palm, time, now!"


    Buzzing.


    With the words falling, an invisible force fluctuated, like coming from the sky, condensed in the palm of Ye Feng.


    This force, invisible and qualitative, should not have appeared.


    Ye Feng took control of it and held it tightly, as if he had grasped the mystery of time and locked it in the palm of his hand!


    Boom, boom.


    At the same time, heaven and earth changed color, wind and clouds surged, and thunder suddenly sounded.


    There are dark clouds as black as ink condensing on the head of leaf maple.


    There was a flash of thunder and a roaring wind.


    Around Ye Feng''s body, there was a lot of flying sand and rocks, and the air flow was disordered.


    At the moment, he seems to bear the scourge and punishment of God!


    A strange roar came from outside, which made people tremble and dare not listen.


    The dark clouds gathered and slowly condensed into a fierce beast. The eyes were all accumulated by thunder.


    In the darkness, just like the eyes of ghosts and ghosts, he locked Ye Feng with anger.


    It seems that Ye Feng has violated a certain taboo and will be wiped out by the way of heaven!


    Hua Ling had already been forced to withdraw from Ye Feng several miles away when the dark clouds were gathering.


    At the moment, her heart was no longer happy to see Ye Feng''s Epiphany, but full of deep worry.


    The power over their heads is terrible.


    Just one glance, I felt that the whole person would turn into fly ash.


    Ye Feng himself could not say that he was unaware of all this, but there was also a voice at this time. The constant cry in his heart made him more and more excited, and the power in his hands became greater and greater.


    The power held by the palm seemed to want to break free from his bondage, but it was held more and more tightly by Ye Feng. He could feel the invisible power and was forced to drill into his limbs and bones and began to melt into his body.


    I don''t know how long has passed, Ye Feng''s blessing reached his heart and suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted: "time can''t be present, but the carrier can!"


    "Time gathers and condenses on me!"


    "Give me... Now!"


    Boom, boom!


    Nine days later, the thunder shook, and the overwhelming roar became more prosperous.


    Wind and rain are coming. This is... Punishment from heaven!

 Chapter 2286

    At this moment, it is not only the space where Ye Feng is located that becomes dark clouds. There are dark clouds pressing the city over the whole Yuan Wu continent.


    The dense dark clouds bring strong pressure, which makes people feel palpitating at a glance.


    Among the clouds, there was a thunderbolt as strong as a baby''s arm.


    Bursts of angry thunder intertwined, more like the roar of heaven''s punishment.


    Every sound of thunder seemed to blow in everyone''s ear, which was creepy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did such a terrible scene suddenly appear? Who provoked heaven''s anger and wanted to lower heaven''s punishment?"


    "Is it... The demon God who made trouble again to destroy my Yuan Wu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the sky in panic. At this moment, they felt that the next moment would be wiped out by the ruthless power of the road.


    The scene was unheard of and appalling.


    In wanjue sect, lieyun and heihun also looked at the sky with great dignity.


    The dark clouds made them fidgety.


    Purple thunder flashed away in the eyes of the purple electricity king.


    He stared at the lightning flashing in the clouds and said with great dignity: "such terrible heavenly power, any one of these laws can make us... Seriously injured!"


    "Take a closer look, there are blue miefa thunder in the clouds, which can only appear when crossing the Shinto disaster."


    The demon''s observation is the sharpest, and some voices tremble.


    At least when they crossed the God robbery, there was no miefa thunder.


    "Terror. Is there any peerless old monster hidden in this continent?"


    "What is the existence that will trigger such a terrible disaster!"


    "It''s incredible. It''s reasonable that such a terrible disaster can''t be gathered in such a small world!"


    The black soul stared at the rolling thunder and observed it for a long time. Youyou said, "I''m afraid it''s not a natural disaster, but someone touched some taboo and attracted natural punishment!"


    "Heaven''s punishment? No, in this low-level world, how can someone touch heaven''s punishment?"


    The demons and others were even more shocked.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go? It seems that this is not a place to stay for a long time. We have to recover as soon as possible and then leave." a faint light flashed in the black soul''s eyes.


    "Yes, it has attracted such a terrible punishment. If the movement is too loud, it may attract the attention of the supervisor. We''d better be careful recently. Let''s hide and see the situation first."


    The purple electricity King took another deep look at those terrible thunder.


    The first one went back to his cave and completely hid his breath.


    "Heavenly punishment... Weird?!"


    Other people flocked in. Only the black soul watched for a long time. The cold light in his eyes flickered endlessly. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the forest of black and white feathers in the distant Shenwu continent.


    The strange villain appeared again from a black-and-white branch, and a bit of surprise appeared on his calm and delicate face in the past.


    "Heaven''s punishment? How could that boy cause such terrible heaven''s punishment?"


    As he spoke, the lantern in his hand shook slightly twice.


    There are two wisps of purple fog, submerged into the void, I don''t know where to drift.


    The villain also closed his eyes.


    A moment later, the villain suddenly opened his eyes and saw the shocking color in it.


    "The power of time?! how is it possible!!"


    "This boy... Has touched the forbidden field of the power of time before he has become a saint?!"


    "A low-level martial artist who doesn''t have magic power, how can it involve the power of time now? No wonder it will attract heaven''s punishment..."


    The villain muttered to himself. In every sentence, there was a strong shock.


    For a long time, he recovered his calm. His eyes looked in a certain direction, as if he had penetrated the boundless void and was looking at Ye Feng.


    There is still a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Because even he couldn''t understand why Ye Feng touched the incredible law of heaven, the power of time, in such a cultivation stage.


    "How on earth did you do it..."


    A purple light flashed in the villain''s eyes and said in a quiet voice, "no matter how you do it, the contract has been signed. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    He shook the lantern in his hand for at least a hundred times.


    A large amount of purple fog condensed in the lantern, and finally turned into a purple thunder.


    "Call my soul with my spirit, sacrifice to my God, and punish me by breaking the sky!"


    "Go!"


    The villain read a paragraph in a very fast tone and strange tone, and then pierced his fingertips. A wisp of red blood coagulated in the purple thunder. Under his low drink, the purple thunder pierced the void and appeared in the dark cloud above Ye Feng''s head, intertwined with his thunder.


    "Boy, don''t let me down..."


    He whispered again. The villain took back his eyes and suddenly dissipated.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has also noticed the changes around his body. He feels the terrible pressure rolled down from above.


    Ye Feng has recovered from his ignorance.


    In the palm, there is a faint but vast force beating.


    This feeling is quite contradictory, but Ye Feng thinks it is very true.


    Obviously very weak, but can feel that this force contains unspeakable vastness and depth.


    "Is this the power of time?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    Just now he felt something in his heart, gave birth to a touch, and then had an inexplicable epiphany.


    Unexpectedly, I touched the power of time, which is a mysterious existence.


    It was impossible for him to have such an opportunity with his current cultivation and realm.


    However, it is such a coincidence.


    It is precisely because of this that it has attracted heavenly punishment.


    That is the rule of heaven, the test of touching the taboo field given by his weak existence.


    Bear it. It''s good.


    I can''t bear it. It''s gone.


    "Hmm? Even if it''s heaven''s punishment, I have to control the power of time!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning and his sense of war was rising. In the state of Epiphany, he deeply realized what kind of existence the power of time is.


    Even with his current cultivation, he can''t really control the time, but if he misses this time, Ye Feng feels that he will regret it all his life.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible sky punishment thunder above seemed to feel Ye Feng''s awakening.


    After a shocking roar, the thunder poured down like a rainstorm.


    Each path is as strong as a baby''s forearm, and contains power that can kill any saint in an instant.


    "Come on, let the storm come more fiercely!"


    Ye Feng held it tightly and melted the force of time in the palm of his hand into his body.


    The demon emperor''s divine bow appeared in an instant, but it did not shoot arrows, but a black light. On top of the maple leaf, a dark stone tablet appeared.


    He used the demon emperor''s bow and the fused dark matter to assist the jiujue Tianbei for maximum protection.


    God''s punishment is the test.


    As long as he can carry it, he can really have the rudiment of the power of time.


    Ye Feng knew this very well, so he didn''t intend to spend extra strength to attack the thunder overhead.


    There is a great difference in the strength between the two. He does not have the ability to defeat the cloud robbery now.

 Chapter 2287

    As for defense, Ye Feng has some confidence.


    Although heaven''s punishment is terrible, heaven''s way circulates and will not kill all. There will be a line in everything.


    The power of heavenly punishment is also condensed according to the cultivation of the recipient.


    Of course, the basic attack of heavenly punishment is enough to kill the saint, but the demon Emperor God bow is the top Saint soldier.


    Although it is an attack weapon, it can''t be worse for defense alone. Besides, it also integrates the dark matter. With the cooperation of jiujue Tianbei, Ye Feng can survive as long as his yuan strength is not exhausted.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Ye Feng even felt lucky.


    Fortunately, I didn''t really step into the holy land.


    If you are a holy land now, the power of heavenly punishment will reach the level of killing God''s land.


    As a result, no matter how strong he is and how many body protectors he has, he can''t resist hard.


    Boom.


    The strong thunder could not resist the bombardment and was blocked by the jiujue Tianbei. Even so, Ye Feng was still numb and trembling.


    "Brother..."


    Hua Ling, who was forced to quit and go far away, was so frightened that she lost her color.


    "Little sister, don''t come here! These thunder will only attack me. I can carry it!"


    Ye Feng turned his head and shouted at Hua Ling, so he had no extra energy to talk to Hua Ling again.


    After integrating the dark matter, the power of the demon emperor''s divine bow has increased again. With the jiujue Tianbei, although it is strong enough to bear the power of heavenly punishment, it consumes a lot of Ye Feng every time.


    In this regard, he can only continuously transmit yuan force and maintain the stability of defense.


    Soon he was forced to take pills to keep up with the speed of consumption.


    "This heavenly punishment will last for a quarter of an hour, and its strength will gradually increase. The number of pills... Is not enough..."


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky.


    In the dark, you can feel some situations of heavenly punishment.


    He also called Yuanling and tried to seek help, but no matter how he called, Yuanling didn''t respond.


    Ye Feng had to give up.


    He has been used to it. Yuanling always likes to drop the chain at the critical time.


    "It''s really not good. First use the flesh to compete with some."


    Finally, Ye Feng bit his teeth and advanced the idea.


    If we really run out of ammunition and food, and then use the flesh to fight the natural disaster, it may be unbearable.


    It''s better to cross at the beginning.


    Use the demon Emperor God bow and the nine Jue heaven tablet to offset some of the power, and then use the flesh to compete with the rest. The yuan power consumed will be less. In the later stage, the flesh will not be unable to bear the huge power and collapse directly.


    Although it was painful, I managed to bear it after all.


    And soon Ye Feng was surprised to find that the strength of the flesh had reached the current limit after the last quenching.


    But under this day''s disaster, it has improved slightly, especially the thunder attribute martial pulse in the body, which continuously absorbs the thunder power, and there are signs of breaking through the limit.


    This made Ye Feng very excited.


    "The power of heaven''s robbery, to put it bluntly, is also the power of thunder. Originally, it can also be used to quench the body..."


    This is something Ye Feng didn''t think of before.


    After all, there are very few martial artists who simply cultivate the physical strength to the limit.


    Besides, when crossing the robbery, everyone is trying to avoid his injury. How can anyone try to harden the flesh with the power of heaven''s robbery?


    Now this discovery is a surprise.


    Of course, the surprise didn''t last long.


    Ye Feng still underestimated the power of Tianjie.


    After fighting for more than half a time, he was at the end of his strength, and some of his physical strength was difficult to support.


    Even the forces of time, which had been integrated, were ready to move and were pulled out of the body.


    The body has been completely ripped, looks quite scary, and there is no blood flowing out.


    Every time after suffering the force of natural disaster, the injured part will be immediately burned by the force of thunder, and the blood will turn into fly ash and evaporate directly.


    "Maybe you can''t force things that don''t belong to you after all. The power of time belongs to taboo. It''s not what you, a small semi holy warrior, are qualified to have!"


    In front of the facts, Ye Feng had to bow his head for it despite all his means.


    Human beings are sometimes poor. Compared with the power of natural punishment, they are really a mole ant to be slaughtered.


    "Cough..."


    Another thunder came down, and Ye Feng began to cough up blood.


    Even after being intercepted by the inscriptions of jiujue heaven, the power of this anti FA Lei was strong, causing him serious internal injuries.


    Over time, the power of thunder is not only limited to the surface, but even invades the body through the body surface.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng scolded.


    Obviously, the power generated by his epiphany had to be forcibly taken away, which made him very angry.


    At this moment, a trace of confusion rose in Ye Feng''s heart.


    What is the purpose of martial arts training?


    Not to mention the holy land, even if it is a powerful divine land, it is still to be robbed from lieyun''s mouth.


    "What kind of existence is Tianjie? Can a martial artist really go against the sky when he practices against the sky?"


    Ye Feng whispered. At this moment, he really doubted that this terrible power could be countered through cultivation?


    If you are weak, the power of natural disaster will not be strong. The stronger you are, the stronger the power of natural disaster will be.


    Such a cycle, into a strange circle, can you really change your life against the sky and surpass this disaster?


    "Poof..."


    Ye Feng, who was at a loss, was more lonely when he thought about it. Suddenly, he spewed out an old blood, and the whole person had a feeling of disheartened.


    That force of time has also been breaking away from his bondage and will disappear into the sea of thunder.


    "Still... Failed..."


    Ye Feng was a little weak. At this moment, he even thought of giving up and didn''t want to resist again.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, an extremely disdainful cold laughter sounded in his ear, but it flashed away, making Ye Feng suspect that he had an illusion.


    Boom!


    Among the clouds, it roared again and suddenly landed with seven or eight thunders.


    Ye Feng was surprised for a moment. Looking at this posture, it was not only the failure of crossing the robbery, but Tianjie seemed to want to kill him directly.


    "Something''s wrong. How can my Taoist heart be easily affected? I can also choose to give up?"


    "Heaven''s punishment is not unstoppable. Man will conquer heaven. I, Ye Feng... Can also!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng was in a cold sweat. The idea that he had just given up resistance was not his original intention.


    In addition to attacking his own flesh, this heavenly punishment has also affected his mind and spirit?


    Although only for a moment, the result is very serious.


    If he hadn''t been affected, he might be able to resist it and have a chance to live.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    The seven or eight thunders bombarded down at the same time, fragmented the nine Jue Tianbei, and retracted into Ye Feng''s body.


    Benming''s spirit weapon was seriously damaged. Ye Feng immediately opened his mouth and ejected a mouthful of black blood, and his body fell forward.


    "I can''t stop it. Am I... Dying..."

 Chapter 2288

    In this life, maple leaf has wandered on the edge of death too many times.


    Even a few times, I was very close to death, but only this time, the feeling was so clear and true.


    Yes, it''s true.


    Before, no matter what the reason, there was only a simple inability, and this time, in addition, there was an unspeakable anger.


    Anger at this punishment!


    In the whole process of accepting heaven''s punishment, he can feel that there is a will of arrogance and disdain.


    That will is hard to say, but Ye Feng can really feel that it is contempt for the power of taboo.


    Just as now, seven or eight Tianlei bombarded down at the same time, which seems to be telling Ye Feng. How can a humble mole ant like him be qualified to touch the power of time?


    Trying to control the extraordinary power with the body of mole ants is a blasphemy to the power of taboo, then... It can only be extinguished.


    This feeling made Ye Feng angry.


    My current cultivation is really weak, but this wisp of time power is not stolen or robbed, but my epiphany.


    Thief God, why should we forcibly deprive!


    "Heaven''s punishment? Who is heaven?"


    "What determines my life and death? My life is up to me... Not heaven."


    Ye Feng was furious.


    He didn''t close his eyes and wait for death.


    But he opened his eyes and watched the seven or eight thunder fall at a very fast speed.


    Even if he died, Ye Feng would not give in.


    Boom, boom.


    The thunder in the air seemed to sense Ye Feng''s will, sent out a roar of mockery, and fell accurately towards the Tianmen gate above his head.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, Ye Feng could really feel a wisp of heat flow from his head into his body, but to his shock, he was actually fine.


    Not only didn''t he die, he didn''t even feel hurt.


    "What''s going on..."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The present situation is simply strange.


    This is almost the last force of heaven''s punishment. I''m definitely not joking with myself. The power is so strong that even if I''m at the peak, I may not be able to resist it.


    Let alone let the thunder drill into the body. Even if the thunder bombards the body, it can directly split him, and the flesh will be instantly destroyed and broken.


    But now, obviously, he has drilled into his head, but he is stunned that there is no pain at all.


    Ye Feng wondered if he was dead. Only when his soul was separated would he feel no pain.


    Boom!


    The rest of the thunder is still falling.


    And the more he could feel the more angry will falling from the sky, in the dark clouds.


    There was a particularly terrible gathering of robbery clouds, and the sky had completely changed from the previous darkness to night.


    Everyone on the whole continent can feel at this moment that terrorist forces are converging and intertwined.


    Many fools looked at the sky and knelt down in fear. They thought they had done something wrong, touched the wrath of heaven, and wanted to send down this punishment to destroy everything.


    Ye Feng came back after being shocked. Looking at the thunder still gathering, the towering anger in his eyes became more and more strong.


    In his initial induction, this time the heavenly punishment will only last for a quarter of an hour, and the seven or eight thunders are the final punishment.


    Although I didn''t know why I suffered the last seven or eight thunder but didn''t die, the punishment should be over, but the robbery cloud not only didn''t dissipate, but there were more powerful signs,


    Although he could not reach the holy land, he had never experienced a real disaster before.


    But from other channels, Ye Feng also knows something about the natural disaster.


    During the robbery, no matter what method is used, as long as we resist to the end, we can pass.


    I''ve never heard that after suffering the natural disaster that should have been borne, not only did the disaster cloud not dissipate, but increased its strength. We must let the soul of the robber fly and smoke out.


    Hum.


    He was about to scold. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s body was stiff and his face was a little strange. He followed


    "Wow... Vomit..."


    I couldn''t help but open my mouth and spit out a purple... Thunder light.


    Ye Feng was stunned!


    What the hell is going on?


    I threw up a ray of thunder?!


    What made him even more stunned was that the purple thunder spitting out from his mouth was like a small snake. After splashing twice, he rushed into the air to the gathering robbery cloud in the middle of the air.


    Then


    In a violent roar that made people''s eardrums break, the terror robbed the cloud and was dispersed by the small purple thunder.


    Breaking through the clouds and seeing the blue sky, the momentum of dark clouds pressing the city dissipated in an instant.


    "Lying trough!"


    This time, Ye Feng was really stunned.


    I spit something out of my mouth and defeated the robbery cloud?


    This... This


    Ye Feng was stunned, and his brain went down for a moment.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    "Am I so strong? Am I so powerful? What I spit out can defeat the disaster?"


    He stared at the purple thunder that had become smaller, and his mind was in a mess.


    At the moment when the robbery cloud was defeated, the whole cloud began to roll violently, and a deafening roar came out.


    To others, it may be normal thunder, but Ye Feng knows it''s not.


    This roar is the anger of the will, because it is angry that it has not killed itself.


    Unwilling.


    It seems to want to unite again and fight hard.


    However, the smaller purple thunder burst out again.


    This time, not only defeated the whole robbery cloud, but also seemed to absorb a certain power from it, which made the robbery cloud lose all its power and dissipate in an instant.


    Purple thunder Chi slipped, and when Ye Feng didn''t react, he drilled into his body again.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s mind returned to normal and quickly began internal investigation.


    There was a familiar smell on the purple thunder.


    Even the touch of purple made maple leaf familiar.


    "Is that him?!"


    Ye Feng was a little moved in his heart and thought of it all at once.


    This is the purple fog in the mysterious villain lantern.


    "He helped himself through this punishment."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He recalled that the seven or eight thunders had not killed himself. There is no doubt that it must be because of the existence of this purple thunder that he survived.


    "They have been separated for so long, and they are in different worlds. Why should he help himself?"


    Although there was doubt in his heart, there was no time for him to think now. The purple thunder turned into a trace of fog after drilling into his body.


    At the moment of complete dissipation, Ye Feng felt a weak force, pulled the original force of time, and completely melted into his blood.


    Boom, boom.


    For a moment, there was a loud explosion in his mind, as if the voice of heaven preached.

 Chapter 2289

    The feeling was mysterious and could not be described in words. It seemed to open the door of many wonderful things and let Ye Feng spy on some unspeakable existence.


    Strange and strange, but also like the interlacing of dreams.


    A thought seems eternal, but it blinks away when it is eternal.


    I can''t tell whether this is eternity or a moment!


    The concept of time is completely blurred at this moment, and even gradually no longer exists.


    Let Ye Feng feel that he is in a place of complete silence and nothingness. There is no passage of time and no variety.


    I don''t know how long, a firefly lit up in this empty and silent place.


    A grain of brilliance, like a shining sun, tore a hole in the nothingness.


    The sky was shining brightly.


    Colorful, just a glance, leaf maple fell into it.


    It was another moment, but it seemed that ten thousand years had passed.


    The weak wave penetrated the colorful sky and landed in the palm of leaf maple again.


    Click, click.


    A slight noise came from Ye Feng''s body. It seemed that something was broken, but it was more like breaking some kind of imprisonment, which made him more closely connected with some force in the dark.


    Rumble!


    The colorful sky light suddenly collapsed with a roar. After a short darkness, Ye Feng opened his eyes. He was still in his original place without any movement.


    The sky over the Yuan Wu continent has also returned to sunny.


    The sky robbery dissipated, and the purple thunder in the body also disappeared.


    Everything around him looked the same as before, which made him have an illusion in a trance. The previous terrible punishment that wanted to kill him was just a dream.


    But he was absolutely sure that he had really experienced an unimaginable strange disaster.


    Because, a ray of time force, with the surging of ideas, jumps on the fingertips.


    "Really control!"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    This is the power of time!


    Although it is still very weak for the time being, Ye Feng feels that he can make this wisp of time stronger.


    "This wisp is more like a seed, which can slowly let itself finally control the vast river of time!"


    Ye Feng had a clear understanding in his heart. Then his fingertips moved. Through this force of time, he felt the law of time between heaven and earth!


    The law of time gave him the feeling that he was just connected with the power in the colorful sky world.


    "The power of law... Can you feel the power of law?"


    Ye Feng widened his eyes and was even more shocked.


    He knows the power of law, but he doesn''t know much, because this power is the most powerful, elusive and uncontrollable high-end power between heaven and earth.


    It is different from the power that can be obtained in the body through cultivation.


    This is a kind of nothingness, but at a higher level of existence.


    Only when we reach the divine realm and begin to cultivate magical means, can we initially sense the power of the law through the corresponding attributes.


    There are many kinds of rules, and the most common is the five element attribute.


    In addition, there are some other variation attributes, such as ground fire, wind and thunder, light and darkness, as well as higher-level time, space and so on.


    Among all the laws, the law of time and the law of space are undoubtedly the most elusive and difficult to control.


    The levels and levels involved are too many and too wide, which can really be called taboo.


    However, Ye Feng now not only mastered the power of time, but also sensed the law of time.


    How can he not be surprised?


    At least he can master the power of law in the divine realm, and he can connect with it now.


    And it''s an incredible law of time.


    At this moment, Ye Feng remembered that when he was in the no man''s land before, Mo Changfeng always said that he was the son of destiny and the person with good luck.


    Now he''s a little suspicious himself.


    "Is it true?"


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    Besides, he really can''t think of a second reason!


    Of course, the power of time is still very weak, and Ye Feng is only preliminarily connected with the law of time. There is still a long way to go to make use of that powerful power.


    But even so, it has opened a shortcut for him, enough to let him go a lot less crooked ways.


    Moreover, as far as he knows, when he comes to the divine realm, the general strong can only understand the basic law of the five elements, and none of them can touch the law of time.


    It can be said that he is even luckier than some gods.


    "Brother, are you... Okay? Are you okay? I was scared to death just now."


    While Ye Feng was thinking, he heard Hualing''s worried voice.


    He regained his consciousness, temporarily suppressed other thoughts, and wanted to completely succeed in controlling the power of the law. He is still far from it.


    It''s not a good time to focus on this right now.


    "Well, brother is fine. Don''t worry. Besides, you can''t tell anyone about today."


    Ye Feng shook his head and told seriously.


    It''s appalling to feel the power of law in a semi holy body.


    Besides, it''s still the law of time. Ye Feng didn''t think of this limelight.


    Speaking out will certainly arouse the envy of others, but I''m afraid I''ll die faster.


    Although Hualing didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter, she nodded solemnly when she saw Ye Feng''s serious look: "brother, don''t worry, linger will never talk nonsense!"


    "Well, let''s fix it first and then go back."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He knew that Hualing cared more about his safety than himself.


    A few days later, when Ye Feng returned to the area controlled by the alliance with Hualing, he could clearly realize that the whole area has now become the territory of wanjuezong.


    Everything has the final say.


    Tianji hall and feiniazhai have been treated and completely annexed by wanjue sect. Nie Wushen shows a spicy side. All those who refuse to surrender will be killed.


    As for Xuanyin sect and Luocha sect, because there are not many things about wanjue sect, they have opened up a net.


    The two religions did not dare to stir up the tiger beard of wanjue sect. They all obediently picked up their tails and became human beings.


    After this battle, Ye Feng''s reputation and status were at the height of the sun. When all his disciples, whether wanjue sect or other sects, saw him, they all began to salute him in awe.


    Such a scene not only surprised Hualing, but also admired her brother.


    Ye Feng also has face.


    After introducing Hualing to Wu Xiaoyu and asking Wu Xiaoyu to arrange Hualing''s affairs in the zongmen, Ye Feng went to the back mountain without stopping.


    As soon as he returned, he received a summons from the black soul and asked him to go there immediately.


    "Master black soul, what happened that made you so anxious to call me?"


    After meeting, Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "You must have seen the difference between heaven and earth a few days ago. Do you know what happened?" the black soul''s face was very serious.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The other party asked him to come at once. The difficulty is to ask about the robbery.


    This guy... Doesn''t he know he''s robbing?

 Chapter 2290

    Ye Feng didn''t know why, but his face returned as usual: "I don''t know very well, but in such a battle, could it be... Someone robbed?"


    "Yes, it''s someone who is robbing, and it''s not an ordinary robbery. I want you to ask you, are there any old monsters hidden in your continent?"


    Black soul''s face was a little dignified, but his words obviously let Ye Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    The black soul doesn''t know who the robber is.


    He shook his head quietly: "I really don''t know. To tell you the truth, even I am extremely shocked. At present, there is no holy land in our Yuanwu world, and there will be people to rob?"


    "Don''t worry, elder. Let me go back and ask the patriarch and the supreme elder. Maybe they will know one or two."


    "Yes."


    Black soul nodded with the a heavy heart and did not doubt what Ye Feng said.


    Obviously, the previous battle of crossing the robbery was so big that he felt frightened that he could attract such a terrible generation of heavenly punishment. If he wanted to hide, Ye Feng didn''t know it was normal.


    After weighing it, he explained: "anyway, the natural punishment is abnormal, which is likely to be perceived by the law enforcers. We can''t stay here for a long time. We must leave as soon as possible. You should get us as many materials as possible within ten days."


    "Ten days? In such a hurry?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    "If we hadn''t recovered so badly, we wouldn''t want to wait for ten days." the black soul tilted his mouth.


    "OK. I''ll prepare it now."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    It seems that the previous Tianjie battle scared these weak gods.


    I don''t know why they are so afraid.


    But if people want to go, Ye Feng can''t wait.


    He didn''t leave a black soul. These guys meant to be in the Yuan Wu mainland. After all, these seven people were too powerful. Except for the heaven oath, Ye Feng had no binding force on them, and he didn''t dare to relax.


    It suits him to go now.


    It''s not difficult for wanjuezong to prepare some materials. Now the demon temple has been dissolved and the whole continent is recovering its former prosperity. Wanjuezong is the dominant family and has become a well deserved helmsman.


    The North-South trade routes have been opened up, and the transportation of materials has returned to normal, no longer as tense as before.


    After Ye Feng reported to sect leader xuanhai, he heard that this was the order of those gods who defeated Taotie demon gods. Sect leader xuanhai dared not be careless and mobilized the power of the whole clan to collect what they needed to leave for the black soul.


    On the one hand, he kept his promise at that time. On the other hand, it was also because the black soul spent a lot of money to deal with the gluttonous demon God. It was more or less a friendship.


    After explaining the materials, Ye Feng took Tong last month and introduced the little guy to Hua Ling.


    "Wow, brother, is this your apprentice? Have you accepted all your apprentices?" Hua Ling was surprised and happy.


    Because Yuetong is so cute.


    It''s easy to like it at a glance.


    "Hello, martial aunt!" xiaoyuetong also knew the ceremony very well. With a soft waxy Hello, Hualing couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his little face.


    The little guy was already familiar with this feeling, but his face turned red and didn''t dodge.


    Ye Feng smiled on one side, felt a channeling sugar gourd from his arms and handed it to Yuetong: "this is your martial sister''s gift to you."


    "Ah? Sugar gourd? Brother, this is not very good. Is it too childish to take sugar gourd as a gift? And I bought sugar gourd for you."


    Hualing was a little stunned.


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head: "when can''t my brother eat? And believe me, giving him sugar gourd is definitely better than giving him other things."


    After the little guy came to wanjuezong, everyone loved him, and he had a lot of good things in his hand.


    Even Lord Yan Xifeng, xuanhai people, and even the eldest brother Nie Wushen, looked at Ye Feng''s face and took out their treasure at the bottom of the box and gave it to him.


    In those days, Ye Feng didn''t even have this treatment, so the moon boy won''t take it seriously when he gives him spirit tools and treasures.


    Only when Wu Xiaoyu used a snack, he made the little guy drool, which made Ye Feng still remember.


    For month children, they are far more enthusiastic about eating in a place as difficult as a prison.


    Therefore, Ye Feng specially put away the previous sugar gourd as a gift and asked Hualing to give it to Yuetong.


    They are all family members. Don''t be too polite.


    Sure enough, he reached out and took the sugar gourd from Ye Feng. Yuetong was attracted by the sweet taste in an instant.


    "Try the candied gourd, but your martial aunt has been thinking about what to eat since she was a child." Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Yuetong immediately ate several, with a satisfied face: "thank you, martial sister. It''s really delicious!"


    "Do you like it? I''ll buy it for you next time."


    Hualing also showed her joy when she saw his heartfelt love.


    The relationship between the two people was much closer in an instant. When Ye Feng left, they had been playing together happily.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Chen and Lin Yang came back with the disciples sent by Wan juezong to purchase materials. They handed Ye Feng several loaded storage rings.


    Ye Feng immediately went to the back mountain and found the black soul.


    "Boy, be sure to remember our original heaven vow and don''t disclose what we''re waiting for to anyone."


    After the black soul checked, although he was dissatisfied with the resources given to him by Ye Feng, he had nothing to do.


    In a small world like the Yuan Wu mainland, it is very good to collect these in a short time. It can barely meet their needs.


    He then gave a few cold instructions.


    "Don''t worry, elder. If I disobey the vow of heaven, I will be scared and dead. I''m not stupid enough." Ye Feng arched his hand and said.


    "If only you knew that."


    Black soul was also satisfied with Ye Feng''s self-knowledge attitude. He didn''t say much. He began to build a transmission array with Zidian Wang and was ready to leave as soon as possible.


    Several people soon began to decorate. Looking at their cautious look, they obviously didn''t want the movement here to attract the attention of outsiders.


    However, it is not so easy to cover up the fluctuations torn out of the space channel to a certain extent, at least for several days.


    Ye Feng went straight to find lieyun, and... He mysteriously gave lieyun a storage ring.


    There is nothing else in the ring, only a jade bottle.


    Inside, there are three drops of congenital spirit dew.


    It is precisely because lieyun has been moistened by the innate spirit dew that his divine power control will recover faster than that of heihun and others. This thing has an obvious effect on the divine realm experts who lack divinity like them.


    Lieyun didn''t refuse, but sighed and said: "Brother Ye Feng, with your cultivation and talent, we may have a chance to see each other again in the future. I don''t know where the black souls are going. Although I can''t enter Qingyue Jianshan again, I will at least go back and have a look. If you have a chance to go to Zhenwu world in the future, you can go to Jianshan to find me, and my brother will leave you a message..."

 Chapter 2291

    Different from black soul, strong cloud is not afraid that Ye Feng knows his news.


    "Well, if I have a chance to go in the future, I will find you." Ye Feng nodded and remembered this in his heart.


    Zhenwu world.


    Qingyue Jianshan.


    I believe I will have the ability to enter the big world.


    "Well, bring the moon Boy. I''m leaving. This little guy has a good talent. I''ll teach him something." strong cloud said again.


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, but he didn''t ask more and called the moon child over.


    Lieyun is a real strong man in the divine realm. It''s good to have such a strong man to teach the moon child before leaving.


    At this time, even he was a little envious of the little guy.


    At the beginning of cultivation, you can get the personal guidance of the strong in the divine realm, which is something many people dare not even think about.


    He can see that after a period of time together, lieyun is full of true concern for the moon child, and even has a kind of elder''s love for the younger generation.


    It''s not hard to understand that when he was in prison before, lieyun was always alone, and he was inevitably lonely.


    He left the little guy there. Yuetong is so popular. It''s normal for lieyun to love him.


    Ye Feng did not look on and chose to meditate.


    About two days later, the purple electricity king and the black soul demon and others have been arranged.


    Lieyun also came out with Yuetong. Ye Feng finished his cultivation. Lieyun said to him, "brother ye, separation is imminent. Here are some experiences of my brother. You are about to enter the holy land. Maybe you need it."


    After a short silence, lie Yun said cautiously: "in fact, whether a martial artist is strong or not is not important. As a person who has come here, you must remember that you must bear it. You must bear it. This does not only mean at ordinary times, but also in practice!"


    "Endure?"


    Ye Feng frowned and wondered why.


    "Yes, when you really step into the holy land, you will understand that after three natural disasters, the gap between different holy lands is very huge. This is not only caused by talent cultivation, but also there is a shortcut to take. However, if you want to achieve higher success in the future, you must not involve it. You must be able to endure a moment of depression!"


    Fierce cloud''s face was dignified and told carefully.


    "What shortcut?" Ye Feng was very curious. He had never heard of such a thing.


    "You''ll know when you''ve been through three natural disasters. The shortcut to the holy land is only the beginning. In the future, when you come to the holy land, this shortcut will be greater. Few people can resist the temptation, which makes it difficult to walk behind. Therefore, you must resist it!"


    Lieyun didn''t say much.


    This was also the first time he had mentioned important things in front of Ye Feng.


    What he said about tolerance is not to let him endure when he meets people and things, but to resist loneliness and don''t take shortcuts in practice.


    As for what shortcut, he didn''t say it clearly, and Ye Feng didn''t ask.


    The realm is too low. Maybe if you say it now, you don''t necessarily understand it. On the contrary, it will become a burden.


    "It''s almost time, elder martial brother. Have you explained everything? If you have fate, you still have a chance to see you again."


    The black soul urged aside.


    "Little moon Boy, uncle lieyun is gone. You should listen to your master, and then practice hard to become the strongest in the world one day!" lieyun waved to the little guy.


    The little guy looked red and said, "Uncle lieyun, Yuetong will practice hard and see you in the future!"


    "Good, good!" strong cloud was relieved and laughed.


    The transmission array has been formed and the space channel has been opened. Ye Feng doesn''t know what method the demon used. Even at such a close distance, he can''t detect any fluctuations.


    Those divine realms, one by one, drilled into the space channel and disappeared.


    This is much more advanced than the long-distance array used by Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng didn''t expect was that Zidian king suddenly looked at him before he left.


    The lips and teeth moved slightly, and the sound of sound was directly remembered in his mind.


    "Boy, I have a hunch that we will see you again in the future. At that time, you will need my help. Prepare the price. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it!"


    With that, he showed a strange smile to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was surprised. He just wanted to ask something, but the other party turned into lightning and quickly entered the Dharma array.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Ye Feng didn''t take Zidian Wang''s words to heart. Maybe he was just a prank before he left.


    Soon everyone disappeared, the space channel healed slowly, and the array arranged was destroyed by itself in an instant.


    This makes Ye Feng a little speechless.


    These gods are too stingy. He planned to study them well.


    After they left, Ye Feng inspected the whole back mountain. He didn''t notice any trace left by them, or even the smell.


    Even if there are strong people coming in the future, they will never find out that they have stayed here.


    Make everything clean, Ye Feng takes Yuetong back to the front hall.


    Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng were already waiting at the gate of the hall. Seeing him coming, they couldn''t help saying, "they... Have all gone?"


    "Well, let''s go. You don''t want people to know that you''ve been to our sect, sect leader and peak leader. You don''t have to mention it to anyone."


    Ye Feng gave an explanation and suddenly asked, "have we decided on a new site?"


    Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng looked at each other and said slowly, "we have discussed. The Supreme Master''s meaning is here."


    "At that time, when the alliance was established, Chenxin spent a lot of money and worked very hard. Originally, it was intended to build it into a central holy land, so as long as it was slightly changed to include the core area of the whole mountain range and add some necessary Dharma arrays, there was no need to find a place again."


    "Oh? The disciple thought that Ben Zong would go back to his former place!" Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, I have had similar ideas, but the mountain gate there has already become a piece of ruins. All kinds of large arrays of Dharma arrays have been destroyed by the demon god palace. I have experienced World War I. there are too many deaths and injuries and too much hostility. It may not be better than here."


    "The most important thing is that the place here is big enough to stand the toss." xuanhai people smiled and suddenly asked Ye Feng, "Ye Feng, what do you want? Our sect can build some new facilities for you to drive according to your requirements."


    "No need."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    His most important thing now is to close the door and transform holy power.


    He doesn''t have the mind to manage the household chores.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed, and a few months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wanjuezong has really become the first holy land of Yuanwu University, and it is irreplaceable.


    Following the mainland, various rumors spread.


    Most of them are related to leaf maple.


    Ye Feng became famous all over the world and soon became an idol in the hearts of countless young martial artists.


    But he didn''t know it.


    Although the process of converting holy power was slow, it was going on steadily, and nothing went wrong.


    This day, the fiery witch fish suddenly came to the door and banged, interrupting Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    "Younger martial brother ye, come out and have a look. What is this? Is it the fragment of the jade pendant you saw that day?"


    Ye Feng quickly opened the door and saw a thing in the witch fish''s hand, looking eager.


    After the eyes coagulated for a moment, Ye Feng also stared at the things in her hands

 Chapter 2292

    "Where did you get this...?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    The fragment brought to him by witch fish is indeed the last piece missing from the jade pendant.


    "It''s in Chiyang mountain. There''s a vein that used to belong to the demon palace. Because that vein has very high specifications, it naturally needs to be taken under our sect, so I went to monitor it myself. Unexpectedly... I found it inside." witch Xiaoyu hurriedly explained.


    "Chiyang mountain?"


    Ye Feng frowned and thought for a moment. He vaguely remembered where the witch fish said.


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" the witch fish nodded and asked.


    "Not at the moment. Thank you, elder martial sister Xiaoyu. You helped me a lot this time." Ye Feng shook his head.


    Now "Chiyang mountain? Where is it? Yuanwu? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Yuan Ling couldn''t help muttering.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng didn''t know what to say.


    "The only possibility is that the jade pendant has been tampered with by someone, and the man''s cultivation is so terrible that he can isolate the causal induction of Benyuan spirit."


    After a short period of self doubt, Yuan Ling''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned: "what do you mean by this? Does it mean that someone is manipulating behind us, so that we can sense which one, and can''t sense which one?"


    "Er... That''s almost what it means. There''s only one explanation." Yuan Ling stifled.


    In an instant, a cold sweat broke out on Ye Feng''s forehead.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    I really don''t know what the man behind me means.


    "Is it the gluttonous demon God? No, he has no reason to do so? And he doesn''t know that there is yellow sand desert, which can be connected to the prison." Ye Feng guessed.


    "Although this possibility is very small, it may have fallen into the other party''s plan from the beginning. All this may be guided by the other party. First let you go to the plane prison, and then get this fragment in the Chiyang mountains. No one can predict what kind of conspiracy or trap will be in the future."


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng, if Ben Yuanling is right, the strength of the other party... Can be called... Terrible."


    Yuan Ling said very dignified.


    He knows very well that to do this is to play with them on applause, as if he controls everything of Ye Feng. How terrible should it be calculated by such existence?


    "If someone really deliberately guides me, what is the purpose of the other party? It doesn''t hurt me. Is it a little unreasonable?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was also very heavy, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could such a small martial artist cause such a powerful calculation?


    If you really want to kill him, it''s just an idea. Why bother so much?


    "Ben Yuanling was also very surprised at this, because if there was a strong existence leading you by the nose, there was no need to act like this. Blow your breath and you will be destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. In addition, there are other possibilities. After all, I mainly sensed the whereabouts of Tang chuxue through the force of cause and effect. This jade pendant may have been scattered in the Chiyang mountains before Tang chuxue came into contact. Although it doesn''t make sense, it is more or less possible."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s sad face, Yuan Ling enlightened.


    "What should I do now? Even if I know there is an unknown trap, I must find the first snow. Go to the Chiyang mountains first?"


    Ye Feng nodded, showing a trace of perseverance in his eyes.


    Some things, knowing that there will be great risks, must be done

 Chapter 2293

    "Taotie old monster ran away. Now you are not so anxious to change holy power. If you don''t have anything else, you can go and have a look. Maybe you can find some clues." Yuan Ling didn''t object.


    On the contrary, now he is amazed at whether there is any other push behind this matter.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If someone deliberately guides us, as you said, there will be other gains if we let this fragment appear at this time point and guide us to Chiyang mountains..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed away.


    "What you said is reasonable. Let''s go." Yuan Ling urged.


    Ye Feng nodded, no longer delayed, and directly planned to go to Chiyang mountains.


    When he went, he said hello to Wu Xiaoyu in advance. Wu Xiaoyu also used special communication techniques. When Ye Feng arrived two days later, there were already disciples waiting for Ye Feng.


    He led him straight to the place where the fragment was found.


    Deep in the vein.


    "Nothing unusual."


    After wandering around inside, Ye Feng didn''t find anything.


    It seems to be an ordinary mineral vein. All the martial artists who are mining in it are new disciples of wanjuezong.


    After meditating for a while, Ye Feng casually asked the disciple told by the witch fish, "younger martial brother, do you notice any difference in this vein these days?"


    "Tell elder martial brother ye that we have occupied this spirit stone vein for a short time. The disciples have come here recently. It seems that... Everything is as usual."


    "Thank you. Go and be busy." Ye Feng nodded.


    After hugging his fist, the disciple turned and left.


    After the figure disappeared, Ye Feng went straight to the depth of the vein, stimulated his mental strength again, and felt it again.


    But, still nothing.


    "Yuan Ling, what did you find?"


    "No... maybe the fragment did appear by chance." Yuan Ling shook his head.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s heart was empty. He felt a little disappointed and soon walked out of the vein.


    "The environment here... Is beautiful."


    Before leaving, he looked back and sighed.


    When I just went in, I was worried and had no mood to observe carefully. Now I found that the whole Chiyang mountains are lush forests, and some unknown flowers are quietly in full bloom.


    Although it is deficient compared with the real beauty, it also adds a bit of pleasant cyan.


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Ling suddenly snorted, and there was something strange in his voice.


    "As far as I know, Chiyang mountains are mainly rich in Chiyang stone. Chiyang stone is a fire Lingshi. Under the whole mountain range, there is a whole piece of Chiyang stone mine."


    Ye Feng also jumped in his heart: "what do you mean..."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that some vegetation won''t grow so luxuriantly in this place that should be extremely dry."


    Yuan Ling pointed to the dense forest in front of him.


    "Normally, Chiyang mountains should be bare. In this place with strong fire properties, it is difficult for ordinary trees to survive."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and he vaguely felt that he had grasped something. He slowly asked, "do you mean that this mountain range has been specially arranged?"


    "Well, I didn''t notice just now, but your sigh made Ben Yuanling find that there was something strange here!"


    Yuan Ling affirmed his words directly.


    "The whole Chiyang mountain range has been arranged into a natural array. This array is extremely secret and high-grade. If you are not a strong cultivator or have some attainments in the array, you will not notice the abnormalities in it."


    "This is a... Divine array!"


    "Divine array? Divine array?" Ye Feng jumped up. "Don''t scare me, the whole Yuan Wu, who can arrange such an array?"


    As far as he knows, the demons who are good at arrays need to pay an extremely high price to arrange a god array alone. They also need the cooperation of Zidian Wang and others to transmit the array when they left last time.


    He can''t cover the whole Chiyang mountains quietly.


    "Hey, the native warriors in the Yuan Wu mainland naturally don''t have that ability, but one can..."


    Yuan Ling suddenly burst out a creepy laugh.


    "Who? Don''t let the cat out of the bag and say it quickly!" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Who else can there be?" Yuan Ling faintly spit out a few words that make Ye Feng''s scalp Numb: "gluttonous that old monster!"


    "Gluttonous demon God? Are you... Not kidding?"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a strange color.


    Why is it related to Taotie demon God again?


    But after thinking about it, it''s not impossible.


    After returning to his mind, he asked slowly, "are you sure? But the old gluttonous demon has disappeared now. If he did it, it''s nothing. Maybe he arranged it before, and it shouldn''t be used now."


    Said that at the moment when he heard the name, Ye Feng did have some scalp fried.


    Taotie is so powerful that even the fierce cloud with similar recovery of divine power is not an opponent. It needs several divine realms to work together to win the war.


    But now the Taotie demon God is gone. Even the God array arranged by him has nothing to care about.


    Yuan Ling smiled and said inexplicably, "really? Do you know what the greatest function of this divine array is?"


    "Don''t know?" Ye Feng answered honestly.


    He can''t even see that there is an array in this place.


    "Lock the essence of heaven and earth, nourish the soul and nourish the soul."


    "So what? Anyway, he''s not in Yuanwu, whatever his role." Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    "If Benyuan Spirit tells you that Taotie old demon still has a remnant soul, you can hide it in this array to nourish the God and raise the soul, so as to recover in the future, do you still care?"


    After a meal in yuanlington, his words were amazing.


    "What? The old demon and the remnant soul are left?" Ye Feng really jumped up this time.


    "Yes, the Taotie old demon was so decisive that he obviously left behind. He left a wisp of residual Soul here early."


    "Hum, it''s really a good means. If the abnormality here didn''t attract Ben Yuanling''s attention and detect the wrong, when he recovers in the future, he can feel with the remnant soul remotely. Even if he can''t come again, the remnant soul can still get the corresponding powerful power. At that time, I''m afraid he will kill the whole Yuan Wu with his ferocity."


    Listening to Yuan Ling''s words, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to say at this moment.


    The current situation is simply complicated.


    Not only did yuan Ling perceive the remnant soul of Taotie demon God, but also meant


    "So, the sudden appearance of the fragments is also a guide for us to come to Chiyang mountain, so that we can find the remnant soul left by Taotie old demon as soon as possible?"


    Ye Feng''s body is cold, but his heart is colder.


    All this... If someone manipulated it secretly, it was so terrible that he didn''t dare to think deeply.


    Yuan Ling was also silent.


    A moment later, he said, "you don''t have to think so much for the time being. Anyway, just remember that as long as you don''t die, there are infinite possibilities. You have strong talent and lucky blessings. As long as you improve your cultivation in the future, you can''t do anything about dangerous tricks!"


    "Well... Now, the urgent task is to try to kill the ghost of Taotie old demon as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng''s martial arts heart is extremely tenacious. Although this matter makes him feel cool, his eyes become extremely firm in the next moment

 Chapter 2294

    "Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it''s not so easy to erase it."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was not optimistic.


    "Can''t I even deal with a wisp of his ghost now?" Ye Feng stared.


    "It''s not that you can''t deal with it, but there may be some trouble. It''s better to go back first and come back later. With your strength, you only need to prepare for it."


    Yuan Ling thought for a while, but he still planned to do it in the safest way.


    "Wouldn''t it be a problem to keep his ghost here?" Ye Feng was worried.


    "What are you worried about? Nothing has happened during this period of time? I''ll treat it as if I didn''t find it today." Yuan Ling said faintly.


    "Well... OK."


    Ye Feng no longer insisted.


    However, he wanted to turn around and leave, but he suddenly felt a dull killing over.


    The feeling was so familiar that Ye Feng blurted out: "gluttonous demon God!!"


    "Is it you? Ye Feng, didn''t you expect? We met again so soon!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the familiar voice of Taotie demon God seemed to come from all directions, gathered into a line, and finally passed to his ears.


    "You are really Haunted!" Ye Feng said coldly.


    "Hum, Ye Feng, I''ll settle my old grudges with you one by one. Aren''t those gods here? Well, I''ll see if you can escape today."


    The voice hummed softly, but it was intensely murderous.


    Immediately, Ye Feng saw the depths of the lush forest and slowly condensed a figure. It was the gluttonous demon God, but it looked much more illusory than the entity.


    "Are you going to fight me now? You tried your best to hide here and recuperate. Now you take the initiative to expose it. You''re not afraid that if the outcome is not as good as you think, your previous achievements will be wasted?"


    For Ye Feng''s question, the gluttonous demon God responded with a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. If you hadn''t been supported by the divine realm before, what would you be? You can blow a breath to deal with semi holy mole ants like you. Do you still need to cover it up?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed: "so, you are aware that they are not here and have no scruples anymore, aren''t you?"


    "Hum, it seems that you are not stupid. To tell you the truth, if you hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have left here to find your trouble, but you broke in again. I should have killed you."


    The gluttonous demon God''s face showed a ferocious color.


    "Ye Feng, don''t try to escape today. No one can save you. Die obediently."


    Wow, wow!


    With the sound of gluttonous demon God, there is a force cohesion in the whole Maolin.


    Like the wind blowing through the leaves, there came bursts of sound.


    Then these forces surrounded him from all directions.


    "Feel despair?"


    The gluttonous demon God sneered and controlled the power to diffuse towards Ye Feng. It seemed that he wanted to deliberately let Ye Feng feel the power and despair.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and expressionless.


    The power inspired by the other party is really very strong, so he is not fully sure.


    But Ye Feng will not be caught.


    The demon emperor''s bow appeared in his hand. He gathered his strength in his right hand, bent his bow and shot an arrow in the air.


    The target of this arrow was not aimed at the gluttonous demon God, but at the mineral vein on one side.


    He wanted to find a way out before the other party''s strength closed, and escape here first.


    However, Taotie demon God seemed to have expected this step and did not let Ye Feng succeed.


    "Don''t think about escaping. Within the God Dharma array arranged by this seat, this seat is supreme, not to mention you. Even those annoying gods have to break their halberds here when they come here."


    The gluttonous demon God laughed wildly.


    "Really? It''s just a wisp of your ghost. Your divine power is limited after all. How long can you persist?"


    Ye Feng was unmoved.


    The strength of the other party is really huge, which makes him irresistible, but Ye Feng doesn''t believe that only a wisp of spirit can control such a huge power.


    How long can it last?


    "Don''t hold on too long. It only takes... Ten interest to kill you."


    The gluttonous demon God smiled softly.


    "Ye Feng, I have to say, except in those years... No one can make this seat suffer losses one after another, but it happened that this seat failed twice in your hands."


    "Originally, I stayed here for better recovery. Unexpectedly, you didn''t know where to find some divine places?"


    Taotie demon God looked at Ye Feng. At this moment, he seemed to want to vent all his anger.


    "Fortunately, I left a hand before. Hahaha, such a beautiful and weak world! Ye Feng, you obstructed me again and again for the sake of this small world? I''ll tell you that in the future, I will destroy the world and everyone in Yuanwu will die!"


    "This place will become a place for us to supply nutrients. Everyone... Will become a part of our blood ring!"


    "You are no exception!"


    "I won''t kill you today, but I will imprison you and suffer all kinds of torture, so that you can see your classmates, your relatives and friends killed by me one by one..."


    Looking at the ferocious and almost abnormal smile of the gluttonous demon God, Ye Feng raised a towering killing opportunity in his heart.


    This damn guy, you can''t keep him anyway.


    "Old monster, you are so arrogant. Don''t you feel that there are still robbers here a few days ago? There are strong people in this world, but even you and I don''t know how many are left. Do you think they will let you do anything wrong?"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to say more, but suddenly thought of it and planned to scare him.


    At the same time, it can also confirm whether only he and Hualing knew about their own robbery that day.


    Others simply can''t sense some details of the robbery.


    Hearing this, the gluttonous demon God''s face changed, but he was not ashamed and said: "hum, the guy who robbed that day was really incredible, but with such a degree of natural punishment, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Why should I be afraid?"


    "Oh? Are you so sure? Have you seen it with your own eyes!" Ye Feng smiled inexplicably.


    The gluttonous demon God said contemptuously: "some things can know the end without seeing. This is much more sure than you, so you don''t want to scare us!"


    "What''s more... When our master returns, even if there is any robbery, there is only one way to die. Our strength is far from you can imagine... You will... Die obediently."


    "You, in that case, let''s end it. If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill your self in the future."


    Ye Feng''s heart is also full of powerful wind.


    He gathered strength all over his body, ran through his right arm, integrated his strength into the demon Emperor God''s bow, shot an earth shaking arrow across the air, and fired directly at the gluttonous demon God

 Chapter 2295

    If you can''t go, there''s only one war!


    In this array, even if it was just a remnant of the gluttonous demon God, it also brought great pressure to Ye Feng.


    But


    Ye Feng knew that if he didn''t fight, the consequences would really be as the old monster said just now. The people in the whole Yuan Wu world would be killed and refined by him, and there would be no place to bury them.


    So Ye Feng had to fight.


    Yuan Ling had passed the pass before.


    What the other party leaves behind is only a remnant soul. The remnant strength is not good at continuous combat, but he may be continuously supplemented within this array. Therefore, the best way to defeat him is to explode with super strength and kill with one blow.


    Ye Feng has now transformed part of the holy power. He directly uses the holy power to urge the demon emperor''s divine bow and burst out the most violent blow to see if he can kill it in one fell swoop.


    In an instant, the holy power surged, and all of it was injected into the demon emperor''s divine bow in an instant.


    Under the pouring of a large amount of holy power, the divine light burst out on the divine bow.


    This is a phenomenon that never happened when he used the demon Emperor God bow before.


    This made him a little stunned.


    However, I didn''t take a closer look. Three arrows were fired in a row.


    With holy power, the consumption of using holy power to push the demon Emperor God bow is not as huge as before.


    And the limit is no longer just one or two arrows.


    Three arrows in a row, powerful!


    Every arrow is like a shining sun falling to the ground, shaking the earth and mountains, and changing the color of heaven and earth!


    The face of the gluttonous demon God changed: "I should kill you that day and then go to wanjuezong. Only in the past, your strength is so much stronger than that day!"


    In the previous time, Ye Feng also tried his best to use the demon Emperor God bow, but his power was not seen by the gluttonous demon God.


    But now, Ye Feng''s strength is more than double that of the last time.


    At the moment, the gluttonous demon God is not the last Buddha, but the body of the remnant soul. With each passing day, the power inspired by the demon Emperor God''s bow is enough to pose a threat to him.


    However, it can only cause some threats, not fatal.


    The gluttonous demon God looked at him and held his hand.


    Boom.


    In the whole Chiyang mountain range, the rolling vitality comes together, which is an extremely majestic force, and now it is completely gathered in the hand of the demon God.


    The mountains and the earth shook and swept straight towards the maple leaf.


    Ye Feng bit his teeth, broke the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    His steps were in the form of drawing a bow and carving. He raised his bow and opened three arrows again, followed by three arrows.


    Continuous, full nine arrows!


    Each arrow, like a thunderbolt on the sun, carries a towering power and flies straight away.


    Boom, boom!


    The two forces could not resist the impact and burst into a loud crash.


    Smaller mountains were razed to the ground by this terrorist force.


    A mountain lake not far away evaporates directly, exposing chapped sediment at the bottom of the lake.


    Nine arrows, like nine suns, fall in the sky!


    People near the mountains can see this scene from a distance. They are shocked by their hearts, such as seeing gods and demons.


    Among the veins, the disciples in charge of mining by wanjuezong had long been frightened by the news. They were shocked to see Ye Feng fighting with Taotie demon God.


    The message was directly sent out and reported to Lord Yan Xifeng and xuanhai people.


    Boom, boom!


    The nine arrows fell on the Taotie demon God, but they were blocked by his power of the divine array.


    "With this big array, it''s too difficult to kill him!"


    Ye Feng''s heart clattered, and a trace of loss flashed in his face.


    At present, the nine arrows burst out, which can be said to be the strongest force that Ye Feng can burst out.


    Although you can still shoot a few arrows, you will only lose your strength once. If the nine arrows can''t break the blessing of the God array and can''t directly kill the gluttonous demon God, it can be said that there will be no more opportunities in the future.


    Yuan Ling heaved a sigh.


    "Hey, your holy power transformation is still inferior. I knew I would leave at the first time when I saw this divine array."


    "It''s useless. The gluttonous demon God hates me. As long as there is a little chance, he won''t let me get away."


    Maple Leaf shook his head.


    But his eyes have been locked on the gluttonous demon God.


    Although the nine arrows could not kill him, they could still feel that the illusory body of Taotie demon God became more blurred at this moment.


    Obviously, mobilizing the power of the divine array to stop it is not without cost.


    "Boy, maybe this is your strongest attack. Ha ha, it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me. What else can you do now?"


    With a lofty expression of examining all living beings on his face, Taotie old demon looked at Ye Feng disdainfully.


    "If you don''t have array blessing, you won''t be my opponent at all. If you have the ability, we''ll fight a fair and bright war." Ye Feng was unwilling to say.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m stupid? Ye Feng, just slowly taste the taste of despair!" the gluttonous demon God smiled gloomily.


    The falling force in all directions turned into pressure and gravity, enveloping Ye Feng.


    Under the bondage of this great force, Ye Feng soon felt that his body became stiff and difficult to move.


    Ye Feng''s face was expressionless.


    He really didn''t want to show tension and panic to make the old monster satisfied and excited.


    Just feel helpless.


    The strongest nine arrows didn''t kill this wisp of remnant soul. Now one after another is the power of the whole God array, which makes him have no resistance.


    "It''s a pity, Ye Feng. If your epiphany was put here some time ago, the power of heaven''s thunder would cause great damage to the spirit, enough to drive the annoying guy out of his wits. But..."


    Yuan Ling was still in the mood to say this at this time, which made Ye Feng cry and laugh.


    Can you control epiphany?


    "Yuanling, is there any other way? If you can''t help it, we really have to tell you here today."


    Trying to bear more and more heavy rolling pressure, Ye Feng can only place his hope on Yuan Ling.


    "The way... Is there."


    Yuan Ling''s words made Ye Feng happy, but yuan Ling''s voice was dull: "if Ben yuan Ling takes the hand, he may be able to solve this remnant soul, but in this way, Ben yuan Ling will inevitably repeat the mistakes and let history repeat itself!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Benyuan spirit can attack his soul with a blow, but I don''t know how much it can do. Moreover, after the blow, I will be separated from you for a period of time. I will fall into a deep sleep like last time."


    Yuan Ling''s tone was low.


    No doubt


    To defeat this remnant soul, Yuanling needs to pay a huge price, and may even make him sleep forever.


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and shook his head slowly: "forget it. The patriarch should be on his way. I insist. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    "No, no, no..."


    The next moment, Yuan Ling shook his head decisively.


    "It''s impossible. Even you are not his opponent. When they come, they can only give heads."


    "Hey, that''s all. Who let Benyuan spirit have bad luck and meet a guy like you. Now give me a chance. This is the only shot of Benyuan spirit. One blow will consume all the power of Benyuan spirit."


    "When you have a chance to enter the world, you must find countless filthy Qi to support Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu... Gone."


    "Don''t..."


    Ye Feng subconsciously initiated the interception, but felt that Yuan Ling had spread an extremely fierce breath. A gray fog formed a human shape, suddenly penetrated the void and killed, lingering on the empty shadow of the gluttonous demon God

 Chapter 2296

    "Huh?"


    Taotie demon God also felt the gray fog in an instant, and his face changed greatly in an instant.


    Because the power exerted by the yuan spirit is specifically aimed at the spirit.


    And now he is in a state of residual soul, and it is very obvious that he is restrained.


    Yuan Ling exhausted all his strength in order to ensure his success, leaving no possibility for Taotie demon God to dodge.


    "No! It''s impossible! Miehunyin? Which old man is hiding in the dark and sneaking into this seat?!"


    The gluttonous demon God roared wildly, and his body kept retreating to escape.


    At the moment, he didn''t care to attack Ye Feng, but mobilized all the array forces to resist desperately.


    However, this evil spirit guide was born specifically for the spirit. It was invisible and had no substance. It could only see a gray group, which broke through the interception of all the forces of the Dharma array. In a flash, it instantly pierced the void and penetrated into the remnant soul of Taotie demon God.


    "No, no, no!"


    At this moment, he was really afraid, showing unprecedented panic.


    This has never been revealed before when they were jointly expelled by black soul and others.


    At that time, the gluttonous demon God was only angry and unwilling, but now it is panic.


    After a flash, his ghost body began to illusory at a very fast speed.


    "Damn it, how can there be an old immortal who controls the soul extinction in this remote and desolate small world!"


    In his panic, he made an angry and unwilling voice.


    "This seat is unwilling! Unwilling!"


    "Ye Feng, you are only half holy. You have strong people to help you many times!"


    "This is your luck, but this luck will not always be on your side!"


    "Remember to this seat that sooner or later, this seat will kill you, and then destroy this small world to vent your hatred."


    Taotie demon God stared at Ye Feng indifferently. After the initial panic and shock, he calmed down slowly.


    Regardless of his body slowly becoming empty, he held out his right hand and suddenly burst out the power of the array.


    A space passage appears out of thin air.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were frozen, and he saw that the old demon was going to escape. He has a perfect back hand. Even if it''s just a wisp of broken soul, he doesn''t want to be damaged here.


    "Ye Feng..."


    "Brother!"


    "Elder martial brother ye..."


    At this time, the void flashed on one side and broke a crack. Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng, with Hua Ling and others, also rushed through the void. When they saw Ye Feng fighting with Taotie demon God, they looked at him with worry.


    Seeing this wisp of remnant soul want to escape, they are happy, but also have some helpless.


    However, at least Ye Feng has the upper hand.


    Two arrows were fired in succession. Ye Feng tried to destroy the space channel that the old monster had already prepared, but now Taotie demon God did not hesitate to destroy the Dharma array and tried his best to escape, so he failed.


    His almost completely virtual body appeared at the entrance of the passage.


    Before entering, Taotie demon God looked back at Ye Feng and showed a cold smile: "Ye Feng, see you next time, it will be the day when we will destroy you!"


    "I''ll wait!" Ye Feng''s eyes were cold.


    According to their own cultivation speed, it is not necessarily who will destroy who at that time.


    "Then pray that you will live longer and not die before this seat destroys you!"


    The gluttonous demon God sneered, then suddenly turned his head and looked at the xuanhai sect leader and others.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled it. A strong suction absorbed it like a tornado.


    "Not good."


    Xuanhai sect leader was stunned and worked with Yan Xifeng. However, the gap between the two was too big. In the roar, several figures were quickly repulsed.


    Hua Ling, the weakest in cultivation, couldn''t react at all and was dragged by Feiling.


    "Little sister!!"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    "Is she your sister? Hahaha, when you killed my brother, today, let us charge some interest first. Don''t worry, we won''t kill her. That''s too cheap for you. We want you to bear the pain of birth and separation, let you watch your relatives and bear all kinds of hardships, and make you miserable!"


    Abnormal ferocity appeared on the face of the gluttonous demon God. The illusory shadow wrapped Hualing and disappeared into the space channel.


    Stay where you are, leaving only a wild laugh.


    "Damn it, Taotie old demon, damn you!!!"


    Leaf maple teeth are ready to crack.


    He was at a loss for a moment, even pained to an unparalleled place.


    Taotie demon God was so surprised that he didn''t expect that this guy could attack.


    And he would be so crazy that he took Hua Ling.


    Seeing that the space channel had been shining, Ye Feng had no time to think more at this moment. With a flash of thunder under his feet, he rushed straight to the space channel.


    Now there is only one idea, that is to catch up!


    We must get Hualing back.


    I finally found Hualing. I promised Hualing that no one can bully her in the future. How can Hualing fall into the hands of a vicious old demon?


    He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be impulsive..."


    Xuanhai sect leader and others were surprised and shouted.


    But Ye Feng couldn''t hear it.


    I''m not impulsive at this time. I''m afraid I won''t even have the opportunity to be impulsive in the future.


    At the moment he entered the space channel, he turned his head and said to xuanhai and others: "Lord, Lord Feng, please take good care of Yuetong! I will come back, I will!"


    The words fall, the space channel is closed, and the figure of maple leaf disappears.


    "Hey... Ye Feng, don''t worry. We will take good care of Yuetong."


    Seeing this scene, Lord xuanhai and Lord Yan Xifeng looked at each other and replied helplessly.


    I knew it. Just don''t bring Hualing with you.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng felt dizzy after drilling into the space channel.


    The space channel was opened by force, and his cultivation was too weak. He came in in a hurry. He didn''t have enough strength protection. He was dizzy for a moment.


    He only had time to see the figure of Hualing in front of him and disappeared at a very fast speed.


    "Hualing!!"


    Ye Feng stirred up all his strength and tried his best to catch up.


    "Hum, you''re so brave that you dare to chase in like this. Do you think you can get people back from this seat? It''s a dream!"


    The voice of gluttonous demon God sounded in his ear, but it was farther and farther away.


    "No!!"


    Ye Feng was so eager that he even took out the demon emperor''s bow and wanted to destroy the space channel recklessly.


    His only thought now is that he must not let Taotie demon God successfully leave with Hualing.


    "Shit, Ye Feng, are you crazy?!"


    There was a bit of panic in the voice of Taotie demon God.


    "If you dare to launch yuan force attack in the space channel, your sister will die without doubt!"


    Ye Feng, who was eager to lose his mind, calmed down after hearing this sentence.


    "Old monster, you..."


    Just as he opened his mouth to speak, a violent shock burst out in the passage.


    "It''s no good to meet you. I actually encountered spatial turbulence?"


    "Brother, leave me alone... You go..."


    The voices of Taotie demon God and Hualing sounded in turn, but soon, they could not be heard.


    "Hualing..."


    Ye Feng only had time to make his last cry, and then he felt a great force in the channel, which made his head faint and lost all consciousness

 Chapter 2297

    Huangfeng world, Xuanwu Prefecture.


    Wind and sand swept across the sky, thousands of miles of yellow sand border fields. In the vast desert, a motorcade with hundreds of people hanging the "season" flag is moving slowly.


    Suddenly, there was some confusion in front of the caravan, and the speed of the caravan stalled.


    "Gee, gee."


    There was a clear cry of surprise, which sounded beside a carriage in front of the caravan.


    As the voice spread, another beautiful female voice came from the carriage.


    "Xiaocui, what happened? Why did the speed slow down?"


    In a crisp voice, the owner Xiaocui said, "Miss, there is a man on the ground in front. He seems to be a dead man. He is lying in the road and blocking the way. Uncle Feng, they have gone to clean up."


    "It''s normal for dead people to die. The world is not good. It''s a ten thousand mile desert here. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Clean up quickly and don''t delay our journey."


    When the words fell, I saw that the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a young woman who looked a little tired but could not hide her beautiful appearance stepped out of the carriage.


    His eyes are like a picture and his eyes are like autumn water.


    She is the young lady in Xiaocui''s mouth.


    Xuanwu Ji''s parents'' daughter... Ji Shuang.


    "Miss, it''s windy outside. How did you get out? It''ll be cleaned up soon. It won''t affect our return home."


    Xiaocui is also quite beautiful. At this time, she looked at the front.


    Ji Shuang looked along her eyes and frowned slightly: "didn''t you say the dead body? Why did you carry it over?"


    Not far away, a solemn looking middle-aged man, led by several young guards, carrying the so-called dead body in Xiaocui''s mouth, was walking quickly towards this side.


    Xiaocui just wanted to ask, but the middle-aged man quickly walked to Jishuang: "Shuang Er, do you still have a elixir in your hand? The boy is not dead. He may be saved with a sigh of relief."


    "Not dead yet?" Xiaocui exclaimed.


    Ji Shuang took a look at the speech and immediately nodded and said, "Uncle Feng, there are only two. Just looking at his situation, I don''t know whether he can be saved or not."


    "Try your best. When you go out, you can help if you can. This is the rule set by the ancestors. If you can''t save it, it''s his own life." Ji Feng said in a deep voice, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face.


    "Carry him in first, just make my carriage a little more spacious." Ji Shuang nodded without taboo and spoke directly.


    "That''s OK. You''re good at medicine. It''ll be better if you take care of you. Let''s put this boy here first. There''s something strange about the wind and sand this time, which has delayed some of our progress. We''ve been delayed by this boy for a while. We have to speed up our journey."


    Ji Feng gave a warning and turned to the front of the caravan.


    Before long, the whole caravan began to move forward again.


    The wind and sand roared outside, but inside the carriage, it was warm and comfortable.


    Ji Shuang took out the elixir and carefully fed Ye Feng. Looking at Ye Feng''s scorched black face, she frowned and said to Xiaocui, "you can''t see what it looks like when you wash him. Looking at the dark scorched skin, it should be lying here for a while, but she can''t die. Her vitality is really tenacious."


    "OK, miss." Xiaocui answered and took out a bucket of water.


    Soon, the cleaning is finished.


    A young man''s face, although dark, can be seen with sharp edges and corners and a little handsome.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect this guy to look good. Unfortunately, it''s a little dark."


    Xiaocui laughed.


    "You girl will judge people by their appearance. At this time, you''re joking. Go and prepare some water to feed him slowly. Feed him less at a time and more times. His mouth is dry and broken. Now he must be thirsty, but he''s in a coma and can''t speak."


    Ji Shuang puts her hand on Xiaocui''s forehead and laughs and scolds.


    "Hee hee, who doesn''t like those who look good!"


    Xiaocui smiled and began to do things very quickly.


    If there are acquaintances here, you will recognize at a glance that this unconscious young man is Ye Feng.


    In fact, at the moment, Ye Feng is in a coma in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, he maintains a clear consciousness.


    He remembered clearly that he had encountered the turbulence of time and space in the space channel before, and the sudden huge shock made him lose consciousness for a short time. When he appeared again, he came here.


    At that moment, he was severely impacted and made Ye Feng unconscious for a while.


    In particular, the huge impact force caused unimaginable damage to his whole body, which made him unable to move even if he was conscious.


    He only kept a weak breath. He couldn''t even open the storage ring and take out some pills to heal the wound.


    Ye Feng has been lying down for seven or eight days since the accident.


    Had it not been for his strong physical fitness, Ye Feng would have died and reported to huangquan underground.


    Originally, he was desperate and appeared in this desolate Gobi. He didn''t think he would survive.


    Just worried about Hualing, he always had great concern in his heart, which made his will to survive extremely strong, which made Ye Feng stick to it until now.


    I was lucky to meet such a caravan.


    At the previous moment, Ye Feng was surprised and worried. To his surprise, he finally met people, and he was still a caravan.


    The worry was that he was afraid that the other party would throw him aside because he thought he would die.


    Fortunately, I''m lucky enough.


    Ye Feng heard the conversation between Ji Feng and Ji Shuang clearly.


    Not only can he be saved, but also with the only two pills left to save him.


    In particular, the eldest lady who seemed to be pampered was as careful as hair and asked the servant girl Xiaocui to feed him water.


    Ye Feng was very moved.


    Slowly, as the pill effect began to play, Ye Feng''s lips flicked slightly.


    "Xiao Cui, his mouth is moving. You feed him more water."


    Ji Shuang''s words are like the sound of nature.


    Xiaocui nodded and increased the water a little.


    For a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng finally felt better. He drank too much water. As soon as the carriage shook, his stomach would rumble


    However, she was so careful that she asked her servant girl Xiaocui to feed him water.


    Ye Feng was very moved.


    Slowly, as the pill effect began to play, Ye Feng''s lips flicked slightly.


    "Xiao Cui, his mouth is moving. You feed him more water."


    Ji Shuang''s words are like the sound of nature.


    Xiaocui nodded and increased the water a little.


    For a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng finally felt better. He drank too much water. As soon as the carriage shook, his stomach would rumble

 Chapter 2298

    The sound of Gu Gu made the eldest lady misunderstand Ye Feng.


    She thought Ye Feng was hungry.


    He said to Xiaocui, "take some soft food and feed him. He was unconscious. I don''t know how long he didn''t eat or drink. After drinking so much water, the body''s function has been activated. Now he should feel hungry."


    "OK, miss, it''s just... There aren''t many soft and mild food. This time, it took too long here. It exceeded our previous estimate. The food prepared is insufficient, so there''s only... Jinling cake, and the rest are dry food."


    Xiaocui replied with some hesitation.


    Hearing this, Ji Shuang was stunned. A moment later, she looked at Ye Feng, gently bit Bei''s teeth and said slowly, "forget it, feed it to him!"


    "Ah? All right."


    Xiaocui tooted her mouth and took out the cake instead,.


    But then her face changed slightly, and she whispered, "Miss, there are not many Jinling cakes. They are all made for you by my wife, mixed with quyue flowers."


    "No harm, just feed him." Ji Shuang''s face was as usual.


    "But... This is for you... Why don''t you feed some dry food? As a martial artist, he didn''t die after such a heavy injury. His cultivation should be good. He can''t die if he eats some dry food." Xiaocui hesitated.


    "No. can''t you see? His physical condition is extremely poor, and his internal organs are seriously damaged. You don''t know what those dry foods are made of... Feeding him Jinling cake is that quyuehua can regulate his spleen and stomach. Anyway, calculate the time, we can get home in half a month at most, and I can bear it."


    Ji Shuang''s face became a little solemn.


    Xiaocui wanted to say more, but Ji Shuang interrupted her by waving: "even the elixir has been given to him. If he is damaged by this food, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    "All right, miss."


    Xiaocui can only send soft waxy and sweet cakes to Ye Feng''s mouth little by little.


    While feeding, he muttered: "don''t die, otherwise we will lose a lot. You must make it through for me and work... Work hard for us to pay our debts!"


    "Xiao Cui, what are you talking about?"


    Ji Shuang listens to Xiaocui''s words and is unable to laugh or cry.


    "It''s true, miss. I''ve paid so much to save him. Can''t I work for us and repay the debt of saving lives after living?" Xiaocui spits out her tongue.


    "You girl is full of nonsense. Don''t be distracted by him. I''ll meditate for a while and call me if I have something."


    Ji Shuang couldn''t help but live in Xiaocui''s eyebrows. After Jiao smiled, she sat down cross legged and began to meditate.


    Seeing this, Xiaocui quickly adjusted her body, and even her breathing became weak. It seemed that she didn''t want to affect Jishuang.


    Ye Feng, listening to the dialogue between them, was not only moved, but also a little confused.


    Isn''t it just some cakes?


    It looks precious.


    Even let yourself... Work to pay off debts?!


    Although... The grace of saving lives really needs to be paid back, this still sounds a little strange.


    However, Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to these at present. He is satisfied with eating cakes. After eating and drinking enough, he finally falls asleep.


    I really fell asleep.


    In the past few days, even though he was in a coma in the eyes of outsiders, he was actually trying to support his spirit and dared not let himself sleep.


    I''m afraid I won''t wake up as soon as I sleep.


    And now I can feel at ease.


    This sleep is two whole days.


    Two days later, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes and felt that he had recovered quite well. When he woke up, his injury had been reduced a lot.


    Maybe it''s also the efficacy of the elixir, which is unexpectedly powerful.


    It may also be their own physical constitution, which has the powerful ability of automatic recovery.


    In the two days of sleeping, he could also feel that twice a day, Ji Shuang sent some spiritual power to heal himself.


    The spirit power delivered by the other party is different from Yuan Li. It is not only incomparably soft, but also makes him very comfortable.


    Now, although the body can''t move, it''s much better than the previous two days.


    "Eh? Did you... Wake up?"


    As soon as Ye Feng opened his eyes, she was noticed by Xiaocui who took care of him. The other party immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Ji Shuang, in the state of meditation and cultivation, also opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "I... cough... Cough..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    But as soon as I opened my mouth, I coughed violently.


    Immediately after, a big mouth of congestion gushed out.


    "Oh, it stinks! It stinks!"


    Xiaocui covers her nose and dislikes her face.


    Ji Shuang also wrinkled her eyebrows. After holding her breath, she opened the curtain of the car, waved her hand slightly, and dissipated the fishy smell in the congestion with a gentle force.


    Ye Feng has a red face.


    Fortunately, now his skin is scorched black and his face turns red.


    It was the stench accumulated in the congestion that made him almost gasp.


    "Hoo Hoo... Miss, thanks to your quick eyes and quick hands, I was almost smoked to death just now!"


    Xiaocui fanned one after another, then released her hand covering her nose, turned to look at Ye Feng and said, "you guy, take good care of you for two days. You almost killed me as soon as you woke up."


    "Cough... Sorry."


    Ye Feng barely arched his hand and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    After hearing his cough, Xiaocui subconsciously covered her nose until she confirmed that he didn''t eject congestion, and then released her hand with a creepy face.


    Seeing this, Ji Shuang couldn''t help laughing: "well, Xiaocui, this is the congestion after the injury of his internal organs. It''s OK to spray it out. It also proves that his injury is getting better."


    After that, she stared at Ye Feng and asked, "can you talk now? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Ye Feng stirred his throat a few times, took a cup of water from Xiaocui and rinsed his mouth. Then he slowly said, "thank you! I feel much better. Thank you for your help."


    "I dare not forget such great kindness, and I will repay it generously."


    This was said with great solemnity.


    After all, it''s a great help.


    Xiaocui smiled and said, "you have a little conscience. My miss, it''s for you..."


    Ji Shuang glared at Xiaocui and said, "you''re welcome. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. Whoever meets them will help. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Besides, you can recover from such a serious injury and a coma here for a long time, which also shows that you should not die."


    "If you didn''t help me, even if my life should not be destroyed, I''m afraid it would be destroyed." Ye Feng smiled bitterly.


    Ji Shuang didn''t care about this topic. Instead, she looked up and asked, "who are you? Why did you appear in the Wanli desert under the heavy blow? By the way, do you have relatives and friends to tell? If necessary, we can contact you first."

 Chapter 2299

    This remark is a little tentative.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care.


    Not to mention that others saved his life, everyone has curiosity. This kind of temptation is also a normal thing.


    Usually when you meet a stranger, you have to ask the origin, not to mention that he still appears here in such a posture.


    Ji Shuang''s words, on the contrary, make Ye Feng feel that it is more like the vigilance of a young lady of an aristocratic family.


    In addition to maintaining their good original heart, they also maintain their due vigilance, so that such people can live longer in the practice world.


    At first glance, Miss Ji Shuang is not those stupid and unruly young ladies who don''t understand anything.


    Ye Feng''s preference for Ji Shuang is more than three points.


    After a little meditation, he said, "I encountered a space crack before. Unexpectedly, I encountered turbulence again in the space crack. When I wake up again, it''s like this."


    He knows nothing about the current world and can''t make up lies.


    Ye Feng can only tell the truth.


    "Space turbulence?"


    Ji Shuang''s eyes brightened instantly.


    "In this way, you really have a big life. It''s usually difficult to survive in space cracks, not to mention the rare turbulence in it."


    "If I can only verify my life in this way, I''d rather not need such an experience." Ye Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Xiaocui on one side was amazed.


    "Wow, are your accomplishments very strong? You can survive when you encounter turbulence in the space crack? It''s incredible. No wonder when I first saw you two days ago, the whole person was so miserable. At that time, I thought, if I really offended the enemy and tortured you like that, why didn''t I kill you? How could I let you live?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s old face turned black in an instant.


    What are these words?!


    Ji Shuang was stunned, frowned and scolded: "Xiaocui, when can you change your nonsense?"


    "Yes. Yes, miss, I was wrong." Xiaocui spit out her tongue and quickly admit her mistake.


    Instead, she made a face at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can only smile bitterly.


    Although the girl is outspoken, she is taking care of herself these two days. Even if it''s a little ugly, Ye Feng can''t be angry with others.


    Ji Shuang can''t help taking Xiaocui.


    Although Xiaocui is her maid, they are like sisters. Seeing that Ye Feng doesn''t mind, they can only say reluctantly, "don''t blame your excellency. Xiaocui is more straight and doesn''t mean any harm."


    "Well, I want to thank miss Xiaocui for taking care of me these two days." Ye Feng blinked.


    Xiaocui gave him a thumbs up, as if to say that he was interesting.


    "What''s your name? When you come here through a space crack, you''re not from the yellow wind world, are you?"


    Ji Shuang spoke again.


    This time the problem has been a lot more direct.


    Ye Feng introduced himself, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m from a small thousand world. It''s called Huangfeng big world? Is it... A big thousand world?"


    There was something of surprise in his words.


    Somehow I crossed into a world?!


    But soon, he felt very normal.


    The remnant soul of Taotie demon God opened the space channel that day. It must be to meet his original statue. After being forced to leave, his original statue must also return to the world to recuperate.


    But now I''m not sure. Tossed by the turbulent flow of space, are I in the same world with Taotie demon God?


    Especially


    Sister Hualing.


    Ye Feng is quite worried about the safety of Hualing.


    The explosion power of space turbulence is frightening when he recalls now. Even he will be seriously injured. Hua Ling''s cultivation is not too much to die a hundred times.


    Ye Feng''s heart clicked. I don''t know whether Taotie demon God will protect Hualing in that case.


    If not


    He didn''t dare to think any further. He could only pray that Hualing was as lucky as himself.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has made up his mind to find the whereabouts of xunhualing as soon as his body gets better.


    Ji Shuang looks at Ye Feng''s face and thinks that Ye Feng is missing his hometown.


    And with that look, Ji Shuang''s doubts about the origin of Ye Feng suddenly believed more than half. After all, people who can show such a look don''t look like evil people.


    The temptation in her words also weakened a lot, and she said softly, "yes, we are in the Huangfeng world and Xuanwu state. If you come from other worlds and want to go back, it may be very troublesome."


    From the small world to the middle world, you can fly into the big world.


    However, it is much more difficult to return from the vast world, which is restricted by the rules of heaven.


    This is also the reason why those great powers after flying in the past dynasties, once flying, there will be no news, and it will never be possible to go back again.


    "I know." Ye Feng nodded, obviously understanding this truth.


    In his heart, there are still many questions to ask, but his current body is particularly weak. Ye Feng still chose to shut up and explore some things slowly after he recovers.


    "Yuan Ling..."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and silently called Yuan Ling, but he couldn''t get any response.


    His heart was even more sad.


    After the attack, Yuan Ling should fall into a deep sleep as he said. I don''t know when he will wake up.


    Hey.


    I... I''m in debt again.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade was moving in one direction, and a few days later. Under the careful care of Ji Shuang''s master and servant, Ye Feng could simply move.


    While the caravan was stationed and rested, he got out of the carriage for the first time and called on Ji Feng, who was saving his life.


    "Young man, your name is Ye Feng, isn''t it? Well, you seem to be recovering well."


    Ji Feng looked at Ye Feng''s state and smiled.


    These days, the whole Jijia caravan knew about Ye Feng and learned that he was swept by the space crack. They took great care of him one by one.


    Ye Feng responded one by one with a smile and simply described some questions raised by Ji Feng and others.


    From a different world.


    But equivalent to aliens, who is not curious.


    But they also know that Ye Feng''s physical condition is not good. No one doesn''t know how to hold him and chatter endlessly.


    When he set out again, Ye Feng didn''t intend to return to Ji Shuang''s carriage.


    After all, being a man alone with two girls is somewhat uncomfortable.


    But the whole caravan, that is, the Jishuang carriage, was spacious enough for him to stay, and the rest were basically full of goods.


    His body was still weak, and Ji Feng didn''t agree to let him run around with the caravan.


    Helpless, I had to go back to the carriage.


    Just got on the carriage. After an hour, Ye Feng was shocked. He suddenly found that Ji Shuang, the old lady who had always been calm in the past, had a painful look on her face. Not only was there a bean cold sweat on her forehead, but even her teeth trembled.


    Xiaocui, the servant girl on the side, even took out several layers of thick blankets and covered Ji Shuang. Obviously, she had already responded to the current scene.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng was overwhelmed by the sudden situation.

 Chapter 2300

    Ye Feng''s question was ignored by the busy Xiaocui, so he didn''t ask much.


    For three days in a row, seasonal frost was in this state, and it looked more and more serious day by day.


    In the end, even the surface of the body was covered with a thin layer of ice.


    This surprised Ye Feng.


    He had never heard of such a strange disease before.


    What''s more strange is that after three days, the cold suddenly dissipated itself at a very fast speed.


    In only half an hour, Ji Shuang''s body returned to normal. Except for some pallor on her face, she couldn''t feel any abnormality.


    If ye Feng had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that there should be such a strange disease in the world.


    It comes ferociously and goes suddenly.


    No wonder Xiaocui was not in a hurry before, and Ji Feng and others did not come to inquire.


    Ji Shuang gets up slowly after meditating for a while. She can''t see that she has suffered so much these days.


    Ye Feng felt a little ashamed. He thought that Ji Shuang might feel much better if he had some Jinling cake made of quyuehua at the time of onset, but for his own sake.


    Just to save themselves, those Jinling cakes were eaten by themselves.


    Thank you for your kindness.


    He wanted to help, but he was powerless.


    At this time, he could not help thinking of Yuanling. If Yuanling didn''t sleep deeply, he might be able to see what strange disease the other party had.


    "Miss, are you better?" Xiaocui asked with concern when she saw that Ji Shuang had finished meditating.


    "It''s all right." Ji Shuang shook his head, then looked at Ye Feng and said, "young master ye, let you laugh."


    "Dare not!" Ye Feng waved his hand again and again.


    Curiosity made him want to ask Ji Shuang what was going on, but when he saw that others didn''t mention it, Ye Feng couldn''t open his mouth.


    After a little meditation, he cut off the topic and asked, "Miss Ji Shuang, I think you all have strong accomplishments. You should be a martial arts family. How can you set up a caravan to transport goods and carry them with you in the storage ring? Isn''t it more convenient?"


    He was also very curious about this question.


    The existence of caravans also plays a role in common customs. It''s incredible that caravans escort goods in such a vast world.


    Put it in the storage ring. It won''t fit anything.


    Why bother to take so many people back and forth.


    "Childe, I don''t know. The gilded jade we transported is a kind of unique refining material. It can''t be included in the storage ring without special treatment. The treatment method is extremely cumbersome and the cost is too high. Therefore, it''s a common practice for us to use caravans to transport gilded jade." Ji Shuang explained slowly after drinking a sip of water.


    "And such materials?" Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    It was the first time he had heard that there was material that could not be put into the storage ring.


    However, there are many wonders in the world. Perhaps his own knowledge is too short.


    "Gilt jade is not too rare resource, but it has unique characteristics. It''s not surprising that childe doesn''t know. Those real big forces don''t like these materials. They have better substitutes." Ji Shuang smiled at the speech.


    "To deal with gilt jade, the process is cumbersome, the income is not high, and the transportation cost is still large. Therefore, our ordinary family will do such a thing and barely make a living."


    Ji Shuang''s tone brought a little helplessness.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, but he was still quite surprised, because the overall strength of Ji''s caravan is not weak.


    There are more than 30 guards, all of whom are the same King''s territory. Ji Feng has at least eight or nine times the king''s territory.


    Even Ye Feng guessed that Ji Feng should be a semi saint, but he deliberately hid it.


    This is just the strength of an ordinary caravan. The whole season will only be stronger.


    However, Ji Shuang''s words showed that their Ji family was just a small family, which gave Ye Feng a preliminary understanding of the strength of the world.


    Indeed, it is much stronger than the small and medium-sized world such as Yuanwu and Shenwu.


    He was still thinking, but Ji Shuang looked at Ye Feng and asked, "can you recover from the childe''s injury?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The skin injury has almost healed. It''s just..."


    Mentioned this, Ye Feng''s face showed a bitter smile again.


    He was seriously injured before. Although he seems to be recovering well now, his cultivation has fallen to the bottom.


    He tried to recover these days, but with a little effort, he felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, which he couldn''t bear.


    The only consolation for Ye Feng is that Dantian has not been seriously hurt, and the fall of cultivation is only temporary. As long as the channels blocked by opening and closing are washed, it will not affect the later realm too much.


    "The childe was injured too seriously before. It will take some time for him to recover completely. He can''t be anxious."


    Ji Shuang sees Ye Feng''s helplessness and gives a voice of comfort.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng answered.


    At this moment, Ji Feng''s voice suddenly came from outside the carriage: "Shuanger, are you better? You can get home in half a day."


    "Uncle Feng, I''m all right. How can I arrive so soon?" Ji Shuang opened the curtain and was surprised.


    "Well, you''re sick these days. I heard Xiaocui say that Jinling cake has run out. For fear of your accident, we''ve accelerated some speed."


    Ji Feng nodded and immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    Xiaocui said that Jinling cake was saved by herself. The boy ate it, but they paid a lot for it.


    Ye Feng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Great, I''m almost home at last." Xiaocui shouted happily, breaking the short boredom.


    Tianyong city is a city where the Ji family is located.


    In the whole Xuanwu Prefecture, Tianyong city can only be said to be a medium-sized city at the general level.


    Looking at the whole yellow wind world, it is even more inconspicuous.


    These days, Ye Feng also learned about Tianyong city.


    Although the Huangfeng world is a vast world, there are also some regions that are relatively general.


    Tianyong city belongs to this kind of place.


    Although there are many King lands, there are no strong Holy Land masters.


    As for the divine realm, it doesn''t exist any more.


    Relatively speaking, it is stronger than Yuanwu mainland and can be comparable to Shenwu.


    The caravan continued to move forward. The destination was imminent, and the speed was accelerated. In less than half a day, Ye Feng saw a magnificent city in the distance.


    Perhaps because of its proximity to the desert, the whole city is magnificent, but there is little domineering and oppressive force.


    There are not many pedestrians on both sides.


    Seeing that it was Ji Jia''s caravan returning, it was released without paying the city entrance fee. The sound of the team''s hooves knocked on the ground of the city and made a snap sound.


    Ye Feng poked his head out of the window, carefully observed what he saw, and silently recorded some pictures in his heart.

 Chapter 2301

    Soon, the whole caravan stopped in front of a archway. After all, the Ji family is a martial arts family, and the residence in the city covers a large area.


    A pair of evil beasts with a height of Zhang Xu in front of the door are quite dignified.


    Ji Feng leads the caravan to deliver, and Ji Shuang asks Xiaocui to take Ye Feng to arrange a residence, and then enters the inner courtyard first.


    Xiaocui leads Ye Feng and takes him into an independent courtyard.


    "Young master ye, you should stay here first so that you can have a good life and recuperate. If you have something to ask the waiter to come to us, I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you!"


    Sitting alone in the courtyard, Ye Feng has a trace of loss in his heart.


    Once again, she was forced to leave her hometown. Hua Ling didn''t know her life or death. This is really


    "Gluttonous old demon!"


    He whispered, his voice full of anger and murder.


    But soon, Ye Feng restrained his negative emotions, and it''s not time to grieve.


    You must recover your accomplishments as soon as possible before you can find Hualing.


    "The external injury is unimpeded, and the internal injury is difficult to heal, especially the severe blockage of the meridians. We must gather Yuanli first to open up the meridians..."


    After understanding the way back, Ye Feng drilled into the house and began to heal the injury.


    Now he can''t even condense a trace of strength, and the storage ring can''t be opened.


    Two days later, he was lucky to get through some lines and condense a bit of Yuan force.


    This feeling almost brought tears to his eyes.


    Without hesitation, he opened the storage ring for the first time and took some pills from it.


    Even a little congenital spirit dew was used extravagantly.


    His internal injury was too serious. Ye Feng estimated that it would take at least two or three months to recover if he relied solely on pills.


    After taking congenital Linglu, you can fully recover after more than a month at most.


    The strong effect can be seen.


    It was three or five days later that he looked normal.


    "The power of elixir can be recovered at most. Even if you take congenital Linglu, you can''t recover immediately. You still have to rely on your own yuan power to recuperate."


    Severe trauma and the source, the recovery is not so fast.


    In order not to leave future trouble, Ye Feng opened the gate and went out after he recovered from his injury.


    As soon as he went out, a servant of the Ji family came forward and asked, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll go out by myself?" Ye Feng nodded.


    He wants to go to Tianyong city and get familiar with the environment.


    There may be a long time to come. If you want to stay here, you''d better know something first.


    "The young lady has told you. If you recover, you can go in and out at will. Please." the servant replied.


    Ye Feng nodded at him and left the yard.


    The Ji family''s residence is very big. He wanted to find Ji Shuang, but then he thought it was inappropriate to go to find a big girl.


    Therefore, after asking the way clearly, he followed the gate of the other courtyard and entered the city.


    The area where Ji''s residence is located is a quiet place in Tianyong city.


    Ye Feng followed the voice and soon came to the bustling market.


    In the spirit of understanding the situation, he didn''t wander around. He found a restaurant that looked lively and crowded, ordered a wine and dish, and sat down in a corner in the hall, quietly listening to the conversation of others.


    A little, Ye Feng is very happy.


    The language of this big world is actually the same as that of Yuanwu, which makes him less worried.


    If you break into a strange world where you can''t speak, you can


    When you go to a new place and want to know the local situation as soon as possible, restaurants are undoubtedly the best choice. There are all kinds of people here. It''s easy to hear some news you want to know.


    Of course, some secrecy is certainly impossible.


    But now he just wants to find out the basic situation here.


    Before long, Ye Feng had some understanding of the whole Tianyong city.


    Tianyong city is not dominated by the Ji family, but also by the Li family and the Xie family.


    These years, I have been living in peace.


    But occasionally there will be some friction.


    In addition, there is an existence that the three families dare not provoke.


    Taichu chamber of Commerce!


    This is a big Mac, which is said to be all over every city in the whole Huangfeng world.


    The background is deep and the strength is amazing.


    No less than some top transcendent beings.


    "Taichu chamber of Commerce?" Ye Feng murmured and repeated the name, feeling quite profound.


    More importantly, from the information he knows, although Taichu chamber of commerce is strong, it will not participate in local struggles and only do business.


    This makes Ye Feng feel interesting.


    Even if you only do business, it will involve interests.


    If there are interests, there will be disputes.


    The cake in a city is so big that the Taichu chamber of Commerce has to take a share in every place, and it can become an existence that no one dares to provoke at present. It''s really strange.


    Apart from Taichu chamber of Commerce, I haven''t heard much valuable things.


    After sitting for a while, he got up to check out and planned to go to Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Although there is only a small branch in Taiyong City, Ye Feng also plans to see it.


    If you can buy some magic medicine suitable for your own healing, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    Just ask someone. Naturally, Taichu chamber of commerce is well known. It is located in the most central and prosperous area of Tianyong city!


    The buildings with several floors are of extraordinary style.


    Of course, from the outside, we can only see that the chamber of commerce is only rich and powerful.


    After a little hesitation, Ye Feng went straight inside.


    "Er... There are so few things..."


    But the situation inside made him unexpected.


    The whole floor is empty, and there are not too many goods on display.


    And there are not many customers in it. It looks a little deserted.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    Just when Ye Feng was stunned, a sweet voice sounded, followed by a beautiful woman in a special uniform.


    "Well, I''ve come from other places and have a look around." Ye Feng said casually.


    Just now in the restaurant, I heard how great the Taichu chamber of Commerce was. He just wanted to see it and broaden his horizons, but he didn''t expect that the situation here was too different from what he thought.


    "If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." the maid said respectfully and was ready to step down.


    Ye Feng called her and asked, "what, your Chamber of Commerce, is that all?"


    He pointed to those rare displays.


    "Of course not. The chamber of Commerce will not display popular ordinary materials, but no matter what kind you need, we will provide you with sufficient quantity."


    "These on the first floor are a little rarer than popular ordinary materials. The precious ones will be on the second or third floor. However, because Tianyong City branch is only an ordinary branch, there are no samples for some rare things. If you need them, we can provide you with goods transfer service at any time."


    The maid smiled and explained.


    Ye Feng patted his head and suddenly realized.


    This action made the maid on the side couldn''t help but cover her mouth and snicker.


    "Well, can I go up to the second or third floor?" Ye Feng''s face turned red and went straight to the stairs.


    Here we are. We have to go up and have a long experience.


    "Of course, but if you don''t have a VIP card, you can only go up to the second floor." the maid led the way in front.

 Chapter 2302

    "You need a VIP card to go to the third floor?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    Although the chamber of commerce is very powerful at the beginning, it is just a chamber of Commerce. Isn''t it for people to buy when things are released?


    And set a threshold to go shopping?


    "Yes, some special items of the chamber of commerce are only sold to VIP customers." the maid replied politely.


    I little interesting.


    He nodded and went to the second floor without asking any more questions.


    The second floor is really different from the first floor.


    It can only be described by a wide range of colors.


    And everything is rare or precious.


    There are even many maple leaves that have never been seen before.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, many of them are extremely precious and scarce. They have to be sold at sky high prices in the Shenwu mainland. However, they are placed here at will, and there is no special protection for experts.


    He stepped forward and observed, his heart pounding.


    The price of these rare genius land treasures is not as expensive as that in Shenwu mainland. Compared with those items placed inside, they can basically be called parity.


    "Darling, there are only millions of things in Shenwu Mainland..."


    Ye Feng slowly moved his eyes and was more and more shocked in his heart.


    None of the commodities placed on the second floor of the Taichu chamber of commerce is ordinary.


    It forms a huge contrast with the first floor, which makes Ye Feng seem to come to two completely different places.


    Now Ye Feng can understand why there are not too many things on the first floor.


    Even some rare things in the outside world can only be regarded as ordinary commodities and popular resources. There is really no need to put them out.


    Entering the door will not only make people feel less crowded, but also accurately distinguish customers.


    This strength is not generally strong.


    Soon, after wandering around, Ye Feng bypassed the outermost row of counters and entered the second column. He looked up and his eyes lit up. He saw something in it.


    "That''s... Quyue flower? It''s sold by petals? 30 million petals?!"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The price of this flower petal is several times higher than those worth billions on Shenwu mainland.


    It''s... Incredible!


    "When Miss Ji Shuang got sick, she needed this flower to relieve her symptoms. Such a small petal was obviously not enough to make too many Jinling cakes. In this way, when she was in a coma that day, didn''t she eat at least hundreds of millions of Lingshi?"


    "No wonder the girl Xiaocui kept yelling to work to pay off her debts."


    Ye Feng estimated silently in his heart and felt that the favor was not great.


    The thought of eating hundreds of millions just to fill his stomach made his heart ache.


    At the counter in the second circle, Ye Feng could recognize only a limited number of things. In addition to dispelling the moon flower, there were no more than ten other things.


    The nameplate above gives maple leaf a lot of insight.


    As for entering the third lap, there was almost nothing he could recognize, and the marked price also made Ye Feng look confused.


    The price labels behind many items are not spirit stones, but


    "Shenjing?"


    Ye Feng stared at these two words with flashing eyes.


    When he was with lieyun and others before, he also heard lieyun mention this thing.


    But at that time, lieyun didn''t explain it in detail, and Ye Feng heard it, even if he didn''t take it seriously. I never thought that this thing was a more advanced currency than Lingshi.


    He turned his head and asked the accompanying maid, "what is the exchange ratio between Shenjing and Lingshi?"


    The maid looked up slightly, as if it was some accident.


    In front of you, don''t you even know these common sense?


    After a little hesitation, the maid politely replied: "according to the official proportion, a divine crystal can be exchanged for a million inferior spiritual stones, but because divine crystals are scarce, few people will replace divine crystals with spiritual stones."


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    He understood this truth, but did not expect that the price of Shenjing was so huge.


    Because the goods in the counter in front of him, the cheapest one, also need tens of thousands of God crystals.


    According to the proportion said by the maid, doesn''t it mean that the plain green leaves in front of us are worth tens of billions?


    And there are tens of billions of spirit stones that can''t be bought, so they must be paid by divine crystal.


    Ye Feng looked around and close to several rows of counters inside. Everything needed to be paid by Shenjing. Looking at the price, he choked a little for a moment.


    He was rich and powerful in Shenwu and Yuanwu, but when he came here, he turned into a hick in the city and couldn''t afford anything.


    What kind of chamber of commerce is this? It''s a bottomless pit for money consumption.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt his unprecedented poverty.


    Before he saw these things, he thought that even if he was not rich, he would never have anything to do with poverty.


    But now, in front of these dazzling counters, I really feel that I am completely poor.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of poverty for a long time


    "Cough, I''ll take the liberty to ask again. What conditions do I need to be your VIP!"


    Everything on the second floor has been so exaggerated. Ye Feng is really curious. What kind of scene should it be on the third floor where only VIP can go up?


    "The distinguished guests of the chamber of commerce are also divided into different levels. If they are only the most common, they only need to consume 100000 Shenjing."


    "100000 divine crystals..."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Doesn''t this mean that hundreds of billions of spirit stones can become the most ordinary VIP of this Taichu chamber of Commerce?!


    He couldn''t help choking.


    Looking at the direction of the stairs on the third floor, Ye Feng took some regret.


    It''s impossible to go up today.


    Now he doesn''t dare to ask what conditions it takes to become a senior VIP.


    "Do you have anything else to serve?" the maid asked on her own initiative,


    "No, no, you, in addition to selling goods, recyclable things?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand and asked.


    After really seeing the prices of the world, he felt it necessary to make money, otherwise he could not survive here.


    "As long as it is a valuable treasure, no matter what kind, our chamber of commerce can buy it, and the price is absolutely fair. If you need such service, please come with me." the maid leaned slightly.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard the speech. Now he has nothing else on his body. He just wants to see what price some spirit tools he refined in the Shenwu time can sell in the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Just now on the second floor, Ye Feng also saw some spirit tools.


    But they are not perfect. Although the price is not very high, this is the only way he can make money at present.

 Chapter 2303

    The place of acquisition is in a room near the back on the first floor.


    The maid led Ye Feng to the door and bowed back.


    His reception turned into an old man with a white beard.


    "Childe, what items do you need to sell to our chamber of Commerce?"


    The old man''s face was smiling and his tone was soft, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Excuse me, I want to sell some spirit tools."


    Ye Feng also had no ink, so he took out the best spirit tools he could take.


    Ordinary things, there is no need to take them out at all.


    After all, this is the world.


    "Oh... They are all perfect level spirit tools, and the engraved inscriptions are also quite useful. The quality is a little lower. They are not top-grade or top-grade spirit tools. The price is usually not too high. Even if they are perfect level, they can''t sell too high. One three million spirit stones is the limit."


    The old man just took a casual look and gave a price.


    This offer made maple leaf frown slightly.


    It''s really a little low.


    However, this is a vast world. There must be no shortage of powerful weapon refining masters. It''s a treasure in Wudang, the martial god of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s Chinese cabbage here.


    On this thought, Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    He nodded and asked, "what if it''s a perfect heaven level top-grade or top-grade spirit tool, and the inscription is at least four?"


    "It''s hard to say if you don''t see the real object, but as you said, it''s usually the top grade of the heaven level, with four master level inscriptions and a spirit stone worth tens of millions. If it''s a master''s inscription, it will be doubled."


    "As for the perfect spirit weapon of the best level, the price will be three times higher than the top spirit weapon with the same inscription!"


    The old man explained slowly.


    The price was also expected by Ye Feng, a little higher than he expected.


    Especially the best grade.


    If you triple it, the best spirit weapon in the master level inscription is 30 million, and the master level is 60 million.


    This price is lower than God''s strategy.


    After a little meditation, Ye Feng asked, "what if... It''s a holy soldier?"


    "Holy soldier?" the old man looked at Ye Feng curiously and said with an indifferent smile: "is the childe asking the price for the elders of the school?"


    "Yes," Ye Feng replied vaguely.


    "If the holy soldiers are only engraved with master level inscriptions, it is worthless. At most, it is a little more expensive than heaven level spirit tools. If there are more than three master inscriptions, there are at least 200 million to billions or even tens of billions according to the quality of the holy soldiers. The details still depend on the object itself."


    The old man also said roughly.


    This makes Ye Feng have a number in his heart. With his current cultivation, he can only refine the heavenly level spirit tools for the time being, but even the heavenly level best spirit tools are not difficult for him who has been transformed into holy power.


    Of course, the holy soldiers are reluctant.


    The price gap between the two is so big. It seems that I still have to step into the Holy Land and refine holy soldiers as soon as possible.


    Ye Feng muttered in his heart and sold several useless spirit tools in the storage ring first.


    To tell the truth, Ye Feng was still a little regretful at this time.


    If I had known this, I should have sold all the useless spirit tools when I left Shenwu.


    You must have obtained more spirit stones than now


    Yes, it''s too hasty to leave Yuanwu. We could have left these to wanjuezong, which is better than selling them at a low price now.


    But it''s not so easy to go back from the world. Keeping these can only take up space. If you can change some money now, just change some money.


    Before, most of Ye Feng''s spirit stones were devoted to the study of the unknown skill. Others were given to Wu Xiaoyu to recruit new disciples for WAN juezong. As a result, he doesn''t have many spirit stones in his hand.


    It''s hard to live like this.


    After the settlement, Ye Feng is ready to leave. Although the things in the Taichu chamber of commerce are good, he can''t buy good goods with that spiritual stone. Now his vision has been opened. As for the materials for refining the best spiritual tools, he is not ready to buy them in the Taichu chamber of commerce.


    Although Taichu chamber of commerce is indeed the largest firm and the price is very reasonable. For example, recycling is the most reassuring thing to come here, it would be better to go to some small shops if you buy materials based on his experience.


    At least you can make a counter-offer.


    For ordinary materials, it is impossible to give any discount in Taichu chamber of commerce if the quantity is not large enough.


    Just as he turned and was about to go out, the old man seemed to have received some information. His face changed slightly and said, "congenital Linglu? The adult wants this? The news has been spread? OK, I will pay attention, but you know the situation here. You''d better not hold too much hope."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s footsteps gave a slight meal.


    Congenital Linglu, I still have a lot in my hand.


    When I was on the second floor just now, even in the innermost circle, I didn''t see the existence of congenital Linglu.


    Pausing, Ye Feng turned back and asked, "take the liberty to ask, what price is the congenital Linglu you just said?"


    Although this thing is extremely precious, Yuan Ling also repeatedly told him not to mention it.


    But in this Huangfeng world, if you want to quickly improve your cultivation and sell your own tools for money, who knows how long it will take to get enough spirit stones to buy those genius earth treasures on the second floor.


    If the innate spirit dew can sell at a suitable price, he doesn''t mind letting one or two drops come out.


    Of course, at the moment of opening his mouth, Ye Feng had figured out what reason to prevaricate.


    "Do you know the innate spirit dew?" the old man''s eyes twinkled.


    "That''s right. There''s a drop handed down from my ancestors, but I haven''t heard of it anywhere else. I don''t know its function. Moreover, my elders also told me not to reveal my secrets."


    "Just not long ago, I encountered great changes in my family. It''s useless for me to have these treasures. If the price is appropriate, it''s better to change some spirit stones and buy something useful to myself."


    Ye Feng looked at the old man calmly and looked at each other.


    His direct showdown is actually very dangerous.


    After all, innate spiritual dew can cause the greed of any strong person.


    But this is the Taichu chamber of Commerce. He felt that even if someone coveted it, he wouldn''t do it to himself.


    Second, he also showed.


    Only one drop.


    Although congenital spirit dew is precious, just one drop should not be enough to kill people and win treasures.


    There is an element of gambling.


    Ye Feng has no way. Now he is too poor.


    The old man was excited when he heard the speech: "only one drop?"


    "Exactly. But I didn''t take it with me." Ye Feng nodded.


    "I don''t know what to call you, childe? Old he Haishi, give me more advice!"


    The old man suddenly became a lot more enthusiastic and directly took Ye Feng''s hand and walked aside.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Childe, follow me to the VIP room to talk about it in detail."

 Chapter 2304

    The sudden enthusiasm made Ye Feng a little uncomfortable. He quietly shook off his hand, reported his name by the way, and followed the old man into the VIP room.


    The VIP room gives Ye Feng a feeling of luxury.


    Every piece of furniture is emitting a trace of energy fluctuation. Obviously, everything here is made of valuable special materials.


    But Ye Feng was so clumsy that he couldn''t recognize what it was.


    Old man he poured him a cup of spirit tea himself.


    Ye Feng took a sip out of politeness, and instantly felt that the pores all over his body were open, with a feeling of great comfort.


    He was shocked.


    It''s incredible that a mouthful of tea has improved his cultivation skills.


    Old man he couldn''t wait and said, "young master ye, you must have heard what I said just now. An adult just needs congenital Linglu. Although you have only one drop here, it''s a great fortune to have one drop of congenital Linglu. To tell the truth, I dare not hide it from you. It can really be called a priceless treasure."


    Ye Feng drank two more mouthfuls of tea quietly, then put down the tea cup and nodded expressionless.


    These words of old man he are quite true.


    "Therefore, the value can be measured. In addition, the adult is also in urgent need. Therefore, the return will be correspondingly higher. I won''t hide anything from you. There are two ways for Mr. Ye to choose."


    "Please say."


    Old man he cleared his throat and continued: "the first is to buy millions of Shenjing directly. At the same time, you will make an exception to become a Samsung VIP customer of the chamber of Commerce. The second is that you can get an opportunity for the adult to give advice in person."


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Feng blurted out almost subconsciously.


    He thought there would be two ways of buying beyond his imagination.


    The first one, the price of million divine crystals, really surprised Ye Feng, but the second one made him a little confused and got a chance to give advice?


    What opportunity for guidance will be more valuable than millions of divine crystals?


    As soon as he spoke, he regretted a little.


    This seems a little disrespectful.


    Fortunately, old man he didn''t care. He smiled and said: "in the current situation of young master ye, I suggest you choose the first exchange method. After all, the second one. I''m sorry to be frank. If you don''t have divine cultivation and your cultivation meets a bottleneck, it must be more appropriate to obtain a large number of divine crystals."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    This is for yourself.


    "OK, then I want a million divine crystals."


    With such a divine crystal, at least you don''t have to worry about money in a short time. Moreover, you can become a Samsung VIP customer of Taichu chamber of Commerce, which is also very useful in Ye Feng''s view.


    He will certainly need more spiritual materials in the future. With this identity, it will be much more convenient.


    "Well, how long will it take Mr. Ye to bring the congenital Linglu?" old man he looked forward to it.


    "Half a day," replied Ye Feng.


    Just now, for the sake of insurance, I said it wasn''t on me. Now I''m embarrassed to take it out directly.


    Just pretend to go back to Ji''s house and come back.


    "So soon? I''m looking forward to Mr. Ye coming again." old man he showed some surprise.


    He wanted to send Ye Feng out in person, but Ye Feng declined because he didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    After confirming that no one was following, Ye Feng spared a circle and returned to Ji''s house.


    When I passed one of the courtyards, I couldn''t help hearing that there was a voice of dispute in it.


    Ye Feng could hear that one of them belonged to Ji Shuang. It seemed that he was a little angry and passed it out from a distance.


    He stopped for a moment.


    It seems that the Ji family had some accidents at the gilt mine.


    That''s the main business of Ji family. No wonder Ji Shuang is in a hurry.


    In view of many Ji''s family passing by, as an outsider, Ye Feng didn''t mean to continue listening and hurried back to another hospital.


    After meditating for two hours, Ye Feng got up and went to the Taichu chamber of commerce again.


    However, when he went out, he could see Ji''s house, which was usually very peaceful, sending a large number of guards. It seemed that there was something big.


    Although there were some doubts, Ye Feng didn''t ask.


    At present, he wants to cultivate accomplishments, spiritual stones and spiritual stones. Even if he wants to repay others for saving their lives, he doesn''t have that ability.


    When he returned to the Taichu chamber of commerce again, he was taken directly to old man he by the waiting maid.


    Old man he''s residence is even higher than the VIP room, but Ye Feng doesn''t want to appreciate anything now. After a little meditation, he took out the congenital Linglu.


    Old man he identified it and immediately decided that it was really a genuine congenital Linglu.


    His old walnut face showed an irresistible joy.


    Then he gave Ye Feng a storage ring and a well-made jade card,


    "Mr. Ye, there is million divine crystals inside. This is a Samsung VIP card. With this card, you can go straight to the fifth floor in any Taichu chamber of Commerce Branch. At the same time, you will enjoy a certain degree of discount when purchasing any resources except some specific items. Of course, if you want to recycle items, you will also enjoy a certain price increase."


    "Is this the divine crystal..."


    Ye Feng was absorbed in the storage ring and felt the glittering things inside.


    This thing is different from the spirit stone. It is a hexagonal crystal, which contains surging power. It is indeed more spiritual than the ordinary spirit stone.


    Taking back his mental strength, Ye Feng bumped the jade card on his palm and asked happily:


    "Now, can I go above the third floor?"


    Looking at the VIP card he just got, he also had a lot of emotion. Half a day ago, he didn''t dare to expect to become an ordinary one-star VIP, but in the twinkling of an eye, he actually became a three-star VIP.


    Really


    "Of course, young master ye, please help yourself. I need to send the congenital Linglu to the adult first. I''m sorry I won''t entertain you personally. There will be other deacons on the third floor or above to serve you."


    "You''re busy. I''ll just walk around by myself."


    Ye Feng bowed to leave and got up to the third floor.


    Just stepping on the third floor stairs, a beautiful young woman bowed to him.


    "Distinguished guests, little woman Lianxue, will be at your service at any time."


    Like the sound of ice spirit, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking more.


    Beauty is good.


    But now Ye Feng is more curious about what treasures there are on the third floor. He also just said: go shopping first, and then leave the young woman pity snow and open his eyes.


    The items on the third floor are less than those on the second floor.


    But this is also normal. After all, there will not be too many more and more precious things.


    At the same time that ye Fengchang has long seen, in an extremely secret and luxurious room, old man he is reporting that he has bought congenital Linglu

 Chapter 2305

    "You mean, a young boy took out the congenital spirit dew? What does the boy look like?"


    A low and dignified voice sounded slowly in the room.


    Old man he pinched the formula with both hands and presented the appearance of Ye Feng directly in the form of image.


    "Very good. I will report these situations. You have made great contributions this time. You may be transferred to other places soon. Just wait for notice."


    "Yes..."


    Old man he fell out happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng has seen it all over the third floor.


    The shock in his heart never stopped.


    Originally, I thought that million divine crystals were a sky high number, and I was rich, but after a turn, I found that there were few kinds of divine crystals on the third floor.


    Almost every time I see a new item, I refresh Ye Feng''s cognition.


    After walking three floors, Ye Feng was a little dizzy and went up the fourth floor vaguely.


    The goods collected on the fourth floor are much less than those on the third floor, only a few dozen.


    But the price of each piece is almost dozens or even millions of divine crystals.


    Ye Feng was obviously shocked again and went to the fifth floor.


    There are fewer things on the fifth floor, only a few.


    But the exaggerated price made Ye Feng dare not take a second look.


    Moreover, the things existing in the fifth floor are not physical objects, but some projections.


    There is no doubt that the branch of Tianyong city is too low-level. Many good things are not available here. If necessary, they should be transferred from a higher-level chamber of Commerce.


    Even so, you still need a corresponding VIP level to see the existence of these things.


    After reading it, Ye Feng didn''t know how to express his inner emotions.


    The feeling of getting rich overnight that just got a million divine crystals has long disappeared.


    "Pity snow, there is still a sixth floor above?"


    Although all this has had some impact on Ye Feng''s world outlook, he still quickly adjusted and turned to ask Lian Xue, who has been following behind him.


    "Yes, but ordinary VIPs on the sixth floor can''t go up and need to get higher permission." Lianxue answered.


    She looked at Ye Feng with a bit of curiosity.


    In fact, Ye Feng looks too young, and Tianyong city is just a small town. What kind of backcountry does it belong to? There are few ordinary VIP customers in these places, not to mention such young Samsung VIP.


    In a remote branch like Tianyong City, they are deacons who receive distinguished guests, but they are very free.


    "How can we get higher authority?" Ye Feng nodded and asked again.


    "Four-star VIP and five-star VIP need to consume 100 million and 1 billion Shenjing respectively in the chamber of Commerce. I don''t know what conditions it takes to become a more senior VIP." Lian Xue replied.


    "There are more senior guests?" Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Exactly, the VIP below five stars is a star VIP, and there are special VIP titles above five stars, but I''m not qualified to receive that kind of existence." Lian Xue explained.


    Ye Feng smacked his tongue.


    It''s too early for the chamber of Commerce to even get any title VIP? Really


    He shook his head and was about to leave. At this time, he suddenly saw the old man he Haishi running towards him like crazy.


    There was an incredible look on his face.


    "Supervisor he, you are..." Lianxue couldn''t help but make a sound and looked at the scene with a shocked face. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She has never seen the chief officer. Has she ever been so flustered?


    Old man he ignored Lianxue. After standing in front of Ye Feng, he put a note in front of Ye Feng.


    Then he said respectfully, "young master ye, I''m offended, that adult... I hope I can talk to you."


    "With me? No mistake?" Ye Feng was stunned.


    I have made it clear that there is only one drop of congenital Linglu.


    "No mistake indeed. I don''t know why. The adult said that as long as you talk, you will know why." old man he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Before, he didn''t use the word "you" to address Ye Feng.


    Now I actually use honorifics.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng took the messenger with a puzzled face.


    Then I heard a familiar old voice directly from it.


    "Ye Feng? Ye boy... Hahaha, it''s really you. I said, among the young generation, who can take out congenital Linglu except you!"


    When hearing the sound, Ye Feng was obviously stunned, and then blurted out: "Mo Changfeng? Is it you?"


    He didn''t notice at all. When he called "Mo Changfeng" by name, old man he on one side trembled violently and showed a look of panic. If it weren''t for the help of pity snow, he would almost fall down.


    "Hahaha, isn''t that the old man? Surprise or surprise?" Mo Changfeng''s hearty laughter came again.


    Ye Feng''s face was also filled with a smile.


    But then he asked strangely, "master Mo, did you buy the congenital Linglu?"


    For a long time, the mysterious big man behind it was mo Changfeng. Ye Feng didn''t think of this anyway.


    After saying goodbye in the no man''s land, Mo Changfeng disappeared. A series of strange things happened later. I didn''t expect that the two were so lucky.


    It was not long before I entered the world of Huangfeng that I met Mo Changfeng again so soon.


    "Yes, ah, thanks to you, I was able to return."


    "But you''re too cautious. I''ve offered such rich terms that you only exchange one drop!" Mo Changfeng obviously joked in his tone.


    "Cough, isn''t this a newcomer for safety? If it weren''t for lack of money, I wouldn''t even want to sell a drop..." Ye Feng''s face turned red.


    "Ha ha, I see, but why did you come to the world so soon? I still think that with your talent, you will have to live for at least a few decades."


    Mo Changfeng asked with a little surprise.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s hard to say. There was an accident. I didn''t expect you, master mo... To be a big man in this big world."


    Ye Feng''s tone is strange.


    Although when he was in no man''s land, he knew that Mo Changfeng was very powerful, which was not comparable to the general divine realm.


    Obviously, the strength of Mo Changfeng has to surpass Ye Feng''s imagination.


    "There are many things you didn''t expect. Since it''s you, I''m relieved. You shouldn''t leave Tianyong city in a short time. I asked someone to send you something."


    Mo Changfeng smiled again and then said positively.


    "Well... Master Mo, why are you so polite." Ye Feng waved his hand and wanted to refuse.


    He doesn''t want to owe a lot of favor.

 Chapter 2306

    "Ha ha, boy, why are you polite to me? If it weren''t for you, how could I get out of the no man''s land?"


    "I said it at the beginning. When I say goodbye, I will repay the kindness of that day. You don''t have to say more. I have something to do now. I can''t come in person. Things will be delivered soon. You don''t have to refuse."


    Mo Changfeng said in an irresistible tone.


    Ye Feng wanted to say something, but Mo Changfeng had cut off the communication.


    The messenger has also turned into a flame and burned out.


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Turning around, he saw that old man he and Lianxue were staring at him with round eyes.


    Especially old man he, his body trembled badly, his hands were neither extended nor retracted, and he didn''t seem to know how to treat him.


    Until Ye Feng called him, old man he came back to God.


    "Ye, young master ye, I hope you will forgive me for your poor hospitality."


    Old man he''s tone has changed from polite to respectful, even with a trace of awe.


    "You''re so serious. I don''t feel anything wrong."


    Ye Feng could see the reason why old man he changed his attitude, and just smiled.


    "Your Excellency has just ordered that you will enjoy the highest authority in Tianyong City branch. You can also dispatch one or two of the power of Tianyong City branch."


    Wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead, old man he slowly opened his mouth.


    This made Ye Feng a little confused.


    "I understand that you have high authority, but what do you mean, I can dispatch branch forces? Can I use the escort of the chamber of Commerce to do something I want to do?"


    "Er... What your excellency means is indeed... So!" old man he opened his mouth and said something bitter.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Taichu chamber of Commerce doesn''t participate in the struggle among major forces? If I dispatched the chamber of Commerce, wouldn''t I break this rule?" Ye Feng blinked.


    This instruction really shocked him.


    Mo Changfeng''s voice in the Taichu chamber of commerce is so great?


    Can you even say a word about dispatching branch forces?


    "Well... Your Excellency means that you can dispatch our chamber of Commerce to do anything, even if you kill people and set fire. As for whether it is in accordance with the rules, you don''t need to think more about it. Everything will be carried by your excellency."


    Old man he didn''t know how to explain, so he simply pushed it to Mo Changfeng.


    "OK..."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Even if Mo Changfeng wants to repay himself, it has been exaggerated.


    "Is it difficult? Master Mo has always regarded himself as the so-called son of luck? In addition to paying back, he wants to take the opportunity to win me over?"


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng felt that there was only such possibility.


    And to tell the truth, after seeing the energy of Taichu chamber of Commerce, he really has no way to refuse the return of Mo Changfeng.


    They not only need to find Hualing, but also deal with Taotie demon God. Everything needs strength.


    "Childe, you can now move directly to the top floor of our chamber of Commerce. If there is no problem, I will arrange it for you?"


    Old man he saw that Ye Feng was in a state of deep thought and couldn''t help asking softly.


    But Ye Feng didn''t choose to stay.


    It''s so ostentatious!!


    And uncomfortable.


    What''s more, Ji''s family still owes someone else''s life-saving grace. It''s not easy to say hello. They don''t say a word and go.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng returned to Ji''s house.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Xiaocui standing there with an anxious face.


    "Young master ye, what have you done? I''ve been looking for you twice, but I can''t see you."


    "I went out for a spin. What''s the matter?" Ye Feng could see that Xiaocui''s face was a little wrong.


    "It''s nothing. Miss asked me to tell you not to go out of the city in the near future. Don''t wander around the city if you have nothing. Your injury hasn''t healed yet." Xiaocui''s tone was a little low.


    Ye Feng quietly pulled her to a corner and asked in a low voice.


    "What happened? Just now, I saw that the family was dispatching guards. Is it... What''s the matter?"


    "There has been some friction over the gilt vein. This kind of thing has happened in the past. Don''t care too much." Xiaocui glanced at him in surprise and said, "Miss, it''s for your safety. You''d better not go out these days. Maybe you''ll get into trouble."


    "Trouble? Well... If you need help, don''t be polite." Ye Feng nodded.


    Now I am not who I was an hour ago.


    With the line of Mo Changfeng, a big man, it should be able to help last season''s family.


    "Just you? Forget it. You''d better go and heal yourself. Don''t let the young lady worry. Well, I just came to inform you. I don''t have time to tell you more. Remember, there will be more people in and out of the mansion these two days. In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, don''t run around."


    Xiaocui explained a few words carefully. After saying that, she left directly.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly embarrassed. He couldn''t help looking in the direction of the main yard. Then he turned and entered the yard where he lived.


    If the Ji family is in trouble, they will certainly not stand idly by.


    However, at present, it seems that it is only a small problem and we still need our own help.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, Ye Feng recuperated from his injury and recovered his accomplishments in the hospital.


    Now he uses the divine crystal extravagantly to recover. It has to be said that the effect is really much better than the spirit stone.


    Early in the morning on the third day, Ye Feng received a summons from old man he and asked him to go to the Taichu chamber of Commerce. He said that the things sent by Mo Changfeng had arrived.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate and got up to go out.


    When passing by the main courtyard, I can obviously feel that the atmosphere in Ji''s house has become a bit solemn.


    It is quieter than the previous two days, but it gives Ye Feng a feeling of mountain rain, which makes people particularly dull.


    Ye Feng looked very cold and made up his mind to ask someone when he came back.


    He walked quickly to Taichu chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, just entering the door of the chamber of Commerce, he saw Ji Shuang and Xiaocui walking slowly down from the second floor.


    "Hmm? Mr. Ye, why are you still fooling around? I told you not to run around?" Xiaocui couldn''t help staring at him, turned back and explained to Ji Shuang, "Miss, I''ve been informed according to your instructions. I can''t blame my maid for running around with my feet."


    "Yes, miss Xiaocui told me, but... I happen to have something to go out today." Ye Feng knew that Xiaocui was worried about being punished by Ji Shuang, so she distinguished it for her.


    Xiaocui looked a little slower and tooted her mouth at her.


    "By the way, are you shopping here?"


    Ji Shuang nodded, his face a little dignified, and said, "come here to buy something. You haven''t recovered from your injury. If you need anything, just find someone to run."


    "I''m ok..." Ye Feng touched his nose.


    He hesitated a little. He asked Ji Shuang if he wanted to be a VIP of Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    However, before he could speak, suddenly a sharp and provocative voice came next to him.


    "Yo, when did miss Ji care so much about people? This... Tut Tut, isn''t it the little white face raised at home?"

 Chapter 2307

    Xie Lin, Xie Yan?


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately remembered that this should be the brother and sister of the Xie family.


    When I inquired about intelligence in the restaurant before, I heard a lot of disputes among the three families.


    The Ji family is not at peace with the other two families.


    I just didn''t expect that the discord reached such a degree. I ridiculed face-to-face in public, and my words were merciless.


    "Yo, it''s too short to protect? Little girl, can''t it... Have an affair with you?" Xie Yanfeng looked at Ye Feng.


    She laughed again in an instant: "Ji Shuang, your eyes are not so good. This little white face has a vain breath and a dark look. It''s estimated that his body is dead? Is this to buy him a tonic? Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, Ji Shuang''s face was colder than the ice, and Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Xie Yan is also a woman, his words are too vulgar.


    Ji Shuang''s body was filled with a layer of cold: "Xie Yan, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Have the ability, you try!" Xie Yan showed no weakness, and the provocation was very obvious.


    It''s a gesture of doing it when you don''t agree.


    "Miss, we don''t have the same experience with them. After all, some people, like animals, like to eat shit, so their mouth stinks." Xiaocui pulled Ji Shuang.


    There are two people.


    Xie Yan''s cultivation is not much worse than Ji Shuang. With Xie Lin, they are definitely not opponents.


    However, he showed no weakness in his mouth. Although he did not name names, anyone who scolded could hear it.


    "Well, what you said is reasonable." Ji Shuang pulled up Xiaocui with a smile and turned to leave.


    She doesn''t want to keep pestering with Xie Lin and Xie Yan.


    "Little bitch!"


    Xie Yan stared at Xiaocui, and the murders kept pouring in.


    Just because this is the Taichu chamber of Commerce, I didn''t do it directly.


    Xie Lin on one side looked at Ji Shuang and hummed: "take advantage of your life. Go around more. Maybe you''ll be dead outside the city with your little white face one day."


    Ji Shuangxiu frowned. Before he opened his mouth, Ye Feng said first: "if you two are ill, please go out to find a doctor. Don''t spray feces here."


    Do you really think you don''t exist?


    "Oh, little white face, very angry! Don''t you think you are qualified to talk to me?" Xie Lin looked at Ye Feng contemptuously.


    His eyes were worse than looking at Xiaocui. He treated Ye Feng as a servant.


    "Do you think you are... High in position?"


    Ye Feng asked without expression.


    However, Xie Lin didn''t look at him at all, but smiled at Ji Shuang and said, "Ji Shuang, the rules of your Ji family are getting worse and worse. A domestic dog dares to intervene wantonly."


    Damn it.


    Ye Feng''s eyes sank.


    This guy''s arrogance is almost excessive.


    "Young master ye, ignore them. This is the Taichu chamber of Commerce. Don''t make trouble here. Just look for a chance to find it back."


    Ji Shuang saw Ye Feng''s faint sign of action and whispered a word of persuasion.


    Ye Feng took back his eyes. Although he would never be fine even if he did, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    This guy is so arrogant that he even humiliates himself and doesn''t deal with the Ji family.


    Just solve the Xie family.


    It can not only give a bad breath, but also help last season''s family by the way, but also lose a little favor.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng showed a faint smile and looked away with the same slowness.


    Ji Shuang was going to leave with him, but as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by Xie Lin.


    "Ji Shuang, when you came to Taichu chamber of Commerce today, did you also know that there were big people coming to the chamber of Commerce? I tell you, don''t think about making friends with the chamber of Commerce. You don''t have a chance. Your Ji family... Don''t deserve it!"


    Schelling''s face was full of pride.


    Ji Shuang''s face was stiff and said coldly, "take care of yourself. My family doesn''t deserve it. Where can your family go?"


    "Hehe, don''t you believe it? We''ll see." Xie Lin smiled gently.


    With a confident appearance, he walked directly through Ji Shuang''s body and went upstairs with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "Big man?"


    Ye Fengmu was puzzled.


    Today''s Taichu chamber of Commerce, do you have any big people coming?


    I didn''t seem to get the news.


    He turned and looked at Ji Shuang and asked, "what does that guy mean? What big man is coming from the Taichu chamber of Commerce? You''re not here to buy things, but to make friends with that big man?"


    "This... Is complicated. Tianyong City Chamber of Commerce was originally a tiny branch, but somehow, my family did receive the news that a big man from Taichu chamber of Commerce was coming, so I came to see him. As for making friends, Xie Lin was right. How can we make such a friendship?" Ji Shuang smiled bitterly.


    "This is also the rule. Although a small family like us is nothing to the big people of the chamber of Commerce, when people come to Tianyong City, they must come to see them. In the past, our descendants came to offer gifts. This is the number of rites."


    "If the etiquette is not good, it will really bring trouble to the family..."


    Ji Shuang''s words made Ye Feng''s face flash a little strange.


    If you want to say that the Taichu chamber of Commerce has a distinguished guest coming today, it seems that there is only one person sent by Mo Changfeng to deliver things to himself?


    Is it difficult... That''s the so-called big man?


    This is really


    "What are you waiting for? They all went up. Let''s go too. Don''t be taken advantage of by others!" Ye Feng''s eyes began to shine inexplicably.


    "It''s the same in the morning and evening. I can only wait on the third floor. Above the fourth floor, I''m not qualified to go up. Don''t worry." Ji Shuang shook her head bitterly and smiled.


    But that said, at least you have to go up.


    Generally, those who can go to the third floor need to verify the VIP identity, but Ye Feng followed Ji Shuang and went in directly.


    He''s not going to expose it.


    At the very least, this is not a good time to expose your identity.


    Just as soon as he went upstairs, Ye Feng saw Lianxue.


    Lianxue seemed to be waiting for him on the third floor. When she saw Ye Feng, her face showed a respectful color and walked quickly towards him.


    However, Ye Feng quickly turned around and winked at Lianxue.


    Motioned her not to come over and not to show anything unusual.


    Pity is obviously very intelligent. She understands Ye Feng''s intention. Although it is not clear why Ye Feng did this, she resolutely executed Ye Feng''s orders.


    Then, with her face as usual, she arched her hand at Ji Shuang and said, "Miss Ji, welcome to the chamber of Commerce. What do you need?"


    "We specially come to visit Lord Chu and ask deacon Lianxue to inform us." Ji Shuang said politely to Lianxue.


    "Meet Lord Chu!"


    Lianxue was stunned and subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    These two days, they naturally inquired about Ye Feng''s situation in Tianyong city and knew that they had a close relationship with Ji family.


    Now the Lord is standing here. What else do you want to see?


    It should be Lord Chu who came to visit.

 Chapter 2308

    Looking at Ye Feng''s expressionless look, Lianxue returned to her senses, nodded and said, "no problem. Otherwise, please ask Miss Ji to wait in the VIP room first? Lord Chu will be there in a minute."


    "Thank you very much. Please, Deacon Lianxue." Ji Shuang saluted her.


    With Ye Feng nearby, Lianxue dared not accept her gift. She quickly respectfully invited the three people into the VIP room.


    There was no one inside. She didn''t see Xie Lin and Xie Yan. Ji Shuang asked with a little doubt, "what about the Xie brothers and sisters? Why didn''t you wait here? Could it be..."


    "Mr. Xie and Miss Xie... Go up first." Lianxue replied hesitantly.


    "Go up? How can they go up?" Ji Shuang was very surprised, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Because according to the Convention, these family children who come to visit have to wait on the third floor, and they can only say two words when big people pass by the third floor.


    How are you qualified to meet directly?


    "It''s Lord lanmo who asked them to go up." Lianxue subconsciously glanced at Ye Feng again.


    "Lord LAN?" Ji Shuangdai frowned and looked dignified.


    Xiaocui on one side looked pale: "Miss, the Xie family, they actually have a relationship with Lord LAN? No wonder Xie Lin Gang is so arrogant and vowed that we don''t have a chance!"


    "Trouble." Ji Shuang is a little impolite.


    "Miss, what shall we do now? Just do it and wait?" Xiaocui''s voice was full of anxious meaning.


    "Wait! We can only wait. In any case, we can''t lose the etiquette." Ji Shuang said seriously with a deep voice as soon as she bit her silver teeth.


    But between her words, she also heard an obvious sense of decadence.


    It seems that the blue adult, they can''t afford to offend at all.


    "Well, you three wait here for a moment." Lianxue leaned slightly and turned away.


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and said, "I''ll have a long experience, too."


    "OK. But this place is different from other places, so don''t conflict with the distinguished guests here." Ji Shuang is now heavy hearted and has no time to pay attention to Ye Feng, but gives a random order.


    Ye Feng nodded and quickly caught up with Lianxue after going out.


    "I''ve seen you, childe." seeing no one around, Lianxue quickly saluted Ye Feng and said hello.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and asked directly, "what you just said, Lord Chu, is it the Chu zhe who elder Mo sent me things?"


    "Yes."


    "Why did lanmo let Xie''s brothers and sisters go up? What''s the relationship between him and Xie''s family?" Ye Feng asked again.


    LAN Mo is another director of this branch of Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    The same identity as he Haishi.


    But he Haishi is mainly responsible for recycling that piece and doesn''t manage the trafficking. In other words, it means a little marginalization.


    That''s why he wanted to transfer to other branches.


    Lianxue said in a panic: "childe, Lord lanmo doesn''t have much to do with the Xie family at ordinary times. According to the current situation, he should have collected some benefits from the Xie family to make this happen."


    She dare not hide anything from Ye Feng.


    "Very well, you and chief officer he did a good job. By the way, the blue desert should not know my identity?" Ye Feng nodded and asked.


    "Yes, you didn''t let us make a big fuss and didn''t move in. Supervisor he ordered me to keep the secret. The news didn''t get out." Lianxue said.


    "Well, that''s good. Go and inform Lord Chu zhe first. Tell him that I don''t deal with the Xie family. Let him cooperate for a while."


    Ye Feng gave a sneer and told Lianxue a few words.


    Pity snow mouth involuntarily opened, stunned and nodded: "yes, I''ll go to pass it now."


    Ye Feng watched her leave before walking back to the VIP room.


    Ji Shuang and Xiao Cui both looked ugly like balsam pear. Obviously, they also thought of many things they hadn''t thought of before when Ye Feng went out for a while.


    "You don''t have to be so sad, do you? The Xie family is just having a little relationship. Maybe they won''t be seen by Lord Chu. You''d better think about what to say when you are received by Lord Chu later." Ye Feng joked.


    Xiaocui glared at him.


    Ji Shuang said with a wry smile, "young master, you are new here and don''t know much about many things. If Xie Jiazhen and Lord lanmo are involved, our Ji family will be dangerous."


    "Hey, Lord lanmo has been in Tianyong city for several years. I haven''t heard that the Xie family has made friends with him before. How can it be at this time..."


    She was rather puzzled.


    In Tianyong City, the strength of the three families is almost the same, and it is impossible to make friends with the branch manager of Taichu chamber of commerce such as lanmo.


    But now it''s not only that, but also has a lot of relations. Unexpectedly, he took the Xie brothers and sisters directly to visit the big people who came?


    The Ji family and the Xie family don''t deal with each other. In this way, the situation becomes very bad.


    "No wonder... The Xie family is very arrogant and domineering these days. There have been many accidents in the Liuyu mine. It''s really annoying." Xiaocui couldn''t help muttering.


    "I have passed the message back, and I believe my father will make a decision." Ji Shuang sighed.


    Because of the gilt mine, they had constant friction with the Xie family.


    But in this case, I''m afraid we have to make concessions.


    Ye Feng listened quietly. After a while, Lian Xue suddenly came in and said, "Miss Ji, you''ve been waiting for a long time. My concubine reported you waiting here. Lord Chu asked you to go up and see me."


    "Ah? Really?"


    Ji Shuang couldn''t help being stunned.


    She turned her head in a daze and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng just said that they should think about what to say when they were interviewed by Lord Chu. They thought it was just nonsense, but it turned out to be true.


    "Miss Ji, don''t be so surprised. Since Lord Chu wants to summon you first, hurry up." Lianxue said with a smile.


    Ji Shuang has a surprise in her eyes.


    She didn''t have time to think more. She got up quickly and asked Xiaocui to go up.


    And Ye Feng, naturally, followed with the same smile.


    Just as they went up, Xie Lin and Xie Yan said respectfully to a rich middle-aged fat man in a room on the ninth floor.


    "Lord LAN, does Lord Chu have anything else important? Why did he suddenly tell us to wait?"


    They had just reached the door, but suddenly the maid sent a message to them to wait.


    This gave the Xie brothers and sisters a bad feeling.


    Blue Mo''s chubby face flew a haze: "my main supervisor doesn''t know. Everything has been arranged. In this way... I''ll find out the news. You two will wait patiently here. Remember, don''t run around on the ninth floor."


    Leaving a word, LAN Mo turned and went out, leaving a blank face of Xie Lin and Xie Yan.


    Although they want to see what''s going on, they dare not listen to LAN Mo''s words. They can only stay in the room and wait for notice.

 Chapter 2309

    Blue desert found he Haishi with a depressed face and asked in an unhappy tone, "old fellow, are you a hindrance?"


    He Haishi''s face at the moment can only be described as ruddy and refreshing. Facing the poor inquiry of blue desert, he just smiled.


    "What can old man do from it? That''s what Lord Chu ordered. Do you think... Old man has the ability to influence Lord Chu''s decision?"


    "Hum, it''s better not. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even have a place to provide for the elderly."


    Leaving a threatening voice, LAN Mo turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Ji Shuang went directly to the ninth floor.


    On the way up from below, Xiaocui''s mouth was always open, and she never changed.


    Even Ji Shuang didn''t understand what had happened and looked out of shape.


    "Here we are."


    Ji Shuang and Xiao Cui didn''t react until Lianxue led them to the door of the main hall on the ninth floor.


    The master and servant look at me and I look at you with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Young lady, I''m not dreaming. This is... The ninth floor? We went up the ninth floor?"


    Xiaocui still has a dull face.


    This is the ninth floor of Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Even if Tianyong City branch is just an ordinary branch, the specification is unchanged.


    From the sixth floor up, it is almost closed to outsiders.


    On the ninth floor, only a few big people are qualified to go upstairs.


    For a branch like Tianyong City, even at the manager level, they don''t have the right to go in and out of the ninth floor at will. In other words, this ninth layer is only a symbolic existence.


    To enter this level, we can no longer measure it with simple wealth. Without sufficient strength and status, no amount of wealth can come up.


    As for the general Tianyong city warrior, being able to enter the fifth or sixth floor is enough for others to envy for a lifetime.


    Now, they''re on the ninth floor.


    In this way, Ji Shuang feels that she is dreaming and doesn''t dare to wake up.


    Xiaocui''s excitement is naturally unspeakable.


    Ji Shuang is better, but it is also surprised and strange.


    Even the elders of the family would not have such a special honor.


    She bit her lip. The real touch let her know that she was not dreaming.


    All this is true.


    "But... How is this possible?!"


    She still can''t believe it.


    Even if Lianxue said that Lord Chu could receive them before, she just wanted to give them a chance to see them on the fifth floor, or at most the sixth floor. After all, outsiders can''t step on the sixth floor.


    I don''t have enough identity. I can''t get to the ninth floor even if I receive guests.


    "Lian, Deacon Lian Xue, is something wrong? We... Don''t deserve to be here?"


    Ji Shuang didn''t speak carefully until she reacted.


    Although she is very excited to stand here now, if something goes wrong, I''m afraid the whole Ji family will be implicated. It''s only a moment to kill the door.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ji Shuang. Lord Chu personally ordered you to go up to the ninth floor. I couldn''t bring you up without your orders." Lianxue smiled gently.


    She pointed to the main hall and said, "Lord Chu is inside. My concubine left first."


    Then he looked at Ye Feng with awe and left carefully.


    Ji Shuang adjusted her mood and was about to enter to ask Chu Zhe. In the room beside her, Xie Lin and Xie Yan leaned out their heads and saw them.


    "Why are you here?"


    The Xie brothers and sisters were quite stunned.


    They had been waiting nearby until lanmo informed them that they could come out, but they saw Ji Shuang at a glance, and even brought up Xiaobai''s face?


    They were surprised and angry.


    They were brought up to the ninth floor by blue desert to meet the adult, but they paid a huge price.


    In order to seize this opportunity and make the whole family achieve a leap, they have determined that only the Xie family can have this opportunity.


    But now, Ji Shuang has come up?


    Brother and sister were very angry.


    Ji Shuang did not show an unexpected color.


    Just now on the third floor, she learned that Xie''s brothers and sisters had climbed the high branch of the blue desert. She had guessed. Seeing Xie Lin''s question, she just replied faintly: "you can be here, why can''t we? Is this your home?"


    The Xie brothers and sisters suddenly looked very gloomy.


    "Brother, forget it. Why talk nonsense with her here? The adult is inside. If he hears it, it will have a bad impact."


    Xie Yan''s eyes were cold and whispered to Xie Lin, "anyway, we have a friendship with Lord lanmo. Can we turn out any tricks for a small Ji family?"


    Xie Lin''s heart was cold. He nodded slightly and took a deep breath. He immediately took back his eyes.


    Xie Yan is right.


    His own blue desert adult got involved and had a great advantage in Tianyong city. Just this time, another big man came, which paid a high price and bought an opportunity to see him.


    I didn''t intend to make friends with others.


    Such a big man doesn''t care about their small families at all, but being summoned by him in person is more conducive to building momentum.


    Although Ji Shuang is now on the ninth floor, at most the two sides share equally in this regard. They have the help of blue desert. What can we fear?


    Xie Lin adjusted his mood, ignored Ji Shuang, stepped forward two steps, stood at the door and saluted respectfully and said, "younger Xie Lin, take your little sister Xie Yan and meet your adults."


    Ji Shuang was unwilling to be outdone, and shouted: "younger Ji Jia Ji Shuang, see you."


    Hum.


    The next moment, the door of the hall opens automatically.


    "Come in."


    A low voice came from it.


    Several people are divided into two teams. You don''t let me in, and I won''t let you in.


    After entering them, Ye Feng met Lord Chu and Chu Zhe in Lianxue''s mouth.


    Just


    "How young!"


    He was stunned on the spot. He thought that the so-called adult was at least a middle-aged man, but he didn''t expect Chu Ze to be very young and look less than 30.


    Dignified and handsome.


    But the breath on his body was like the vast deep sea, and even brought him a powerful breath that was only felt by black soul and others.


    It belongs to the exclusive breath of the divine realm.


    There is no doubt that Chu Ze is a divine realm, but... Such a young divine realm?!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. His cultivation speed has been called Tianjiao by others in Yuanwu and Shenwu, but compared with others, inexplicably, Ye Feng is a little hit.


    For the first time, he felt a little sour from martial artists of his age.


    In addition to Ye Feng, Ji Shuang and Xie''s brothers and sisters, they were also shocked.


    Obviously, no one thought that such a noble figure was not an old monste

 Chapter 2310

    After the shock, Ji Shuang and others became more awed.


    Huangfeng world, only the unfathomable existence of Taichu chamber of commerce can cultivate such a young strong man in the divine realm.


    This also made Ye Feng see the horror of the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Lanmo and he Haishi are also in the hall, but now they are standing behind Chu Zhe and don''t show much sense of existence.


    Chu zhe stood there and attracted everyone''s attention.


    He first looked at Ye Feng quietly and showed a friendly smile to Ye Feng, and then said to Ji Shuang and others: "I know what you think. Speaking of it, this is also my first time to Tianyong city. Well, although it''s a little remote, the customs are quite good. You two are a big family in the city. You owe a lot to the prosperity and stability of Tianyong city."


    This directly made Ji Shuang and others look frightened.


    They never thought that the adult who came to Taichu chamber of Commerce in Tianyong city was so kind.


    Several people dare not even say.


    "Now that you have seen the ceremony today, go back first."


    Chu Zhe''s tone returned to some coldness.


    This made Xie Lin feel normal and quit respectfully. It was more like an unattainable big man with his due attitude.


    But just as they turned around, Chu zhe suddenly said, "wait, are your brothers and sisters from the Xie family?"


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness. I thank you... It''s a great honor for you." Xie Lin and Xie Yan immediately turned around and patted their horses with excitement.


    "Hehe, the Xie family is good. Well, please go back." Chu zhe smiled inexplicably and waved his hand.


    His light words made Xie Lin and Xie Yan blush and excited to an unparalleled degree.


    They went out almost trembling.


    Different from the excitement of the Xie brothers and sisters, Ji Shuang''s face was ugly for a moment.


    Although Chu Zhe''s words are only light, sometimes even a simple word, a word and the information revealed by these big people are enough to cause earth shaking changes.


    The Xie family is good enough for some families who usually hold a wait-and-see attitude towards the two families to turn to each other.


    Ji Shuang was a little white and walked out of the hall vaguely.


    Ye Feng also left behind her.


    Outside the hall, Xie Lin and Xie Yan almost roared out excitedly.


    "God, my lord knows our brothers and sisters and says that our Xie family is good. Brother, it''s worth it this time. When I go back, the elders of the family will be very happy if they know that they have been praised by Lord Chu." Xie Yan shook his fist and blushed.


    "I can''t believe Lord Chu praised us!"


    Schelling was also full of excitement and incredible aftertaste.


    Seeing Ji Shuang''s ugly face behind them, they felt a sense of leisurely superiority in their hearts. They only heard Xie Yan say with a smile: "Ji Shuang, Miss Ji, unexpectedly, even if they gave you a chance to see you, what''s the use of...?"


    "Ha ha, it''s humiliating."


    After that, she raised her head high and walked to the stairs like a little peacock with light and elegant steps.


    After being praised by Chu Zhe, she doesn''t want to talk to Ji Shuang anymore.


    In her opinion, they will soon be people from two worlds. The Xie family will soon rise and become the real leader of Tianyong city. As for Ji Shuang and Ji family, what will happen if they offend the Xie family?


    Schelling smiled contemptuously and left straight away.


    Xiaocui''s face showed an angry color, but at this time, even she couldn''t say anything to comfort Ji Shuang.


    She can only firmly hold Ji Shuang''s arm and give her young lady some physical support so that she won''t fall down under a great blow.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    Ji Shuang sighed helplessly and felt very heavy.


    At the moment, her heart is so bad that she completely ignores the existence of Ye Feng.


    Therefore, when Ye Feng asked them to go back first and stroll around again, Ji Shuang didn''t say anything, just nodded and asked him to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, after Ji Shuang and others left, the two supervisors of lanmo and he Haishi also quit and walked out of the hall.


    Blue desert was in a happy mood and refreshed. The big stone pressed on his heart fell to the ground.


    Just now, Chu zhe suddenly informed the Xie brothers and sisters to wait. He also picked up his heart and thought something had happened.


    After all, the Xie family only went upstairs to see him under his arrangement. If you don''t want to see the Xie family, it undoubtedly means that Lord Chu zhe doesn''t leave himself a favor.


    It doesn''t seem so.


    Chu Zhe''s last words of praise to the Xie brothers and sisters undoubtedly gave him enough face.


    Moreover, the Xie family will certainly think that the reason why Lord Chu zhe praised them must be that he spoke for them.


    Then, you can take the opportunity to put forward more requirements. Maybe you can firmly control the Xie family in your own hands in the future.


    Thinking of this, the corners of lanmo''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly, and his heart was very happy.


    He glanced contemptuously at he Haishi behind him, snorted coldly and left quickly.


    He Haishi looked at the disappearance of the blue desert and flashed a strange smile.


    This guy, don''t you know he''s dying?


    ¡­¡­


    After everyone left, Chu zhe was the only one left in the hall, but soon, a figure, led by Lian Xue, quietly entered the hall again.


    It is Ye Feng who has gone back and forth.


    Seeing Ye Feng again at the moment, Chu zhe has lost his momentum and dignity.


    He went straight up, smiled, and brought some respect that made Ye Feng uncomfortable.


    "Brother ye, I''ve just been disrespectful. I don''t know why brother ye asked Lianxue to say that next time?"


    "Chu... My Lord." Ye Feng said something. He didn''t know what to call Chu Zhe, a great master who is not much bigger than himself, but whose cultivation has reached the divine realm.


    "Brother ye, why do you call me my lord? I''m ashamed. You''re a good friend mentioned by Lord Mo many times. If you don''t dislike it, we''ll match our brothers. Just call me brother Chu."


    Chu zhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t wait... Brother Chu." Ye Feng arched his hand at him.


    The two sides are seeing each other again.


    "This is what Lord Mo asked me to bring you."


    Taking Ye Feng to the guest seat, Chu zhe took out a well-made black card from his arms and an identity token obviously made of special materials.


    On the black card, you can vaguely see the circulation of the sun, moon and stars, sending out the profound power that makes people intoxicated.


    Ye Feng instantly understood that although the card looked simple, it was actually afraid that it was an excellent work with precious materials, which was beyond his imagination.


    The token, too, is not only made of different materials from ordinary metal, but also has no identification handwriting.


    There is only a changing cloud above, giving people a hazy and mysterious feeling.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng asked with some wonder.


    Mo Changfeng doesn''t mind tossing, so he asked a master of the divine realm to come to this small town on the edge. Is it just to send an identity token and such a card?


    "Brother ye, this is the VIP card of our chamber of Commerce. My Lord said that with this card, you can do things more conveniently in the future. The token is also an identity certificate of my Taichu chamber of Commerce. You can bind them by dripping blood on it. Even if you lose it in the future, others can''t use it."


    Chu zhe explained in great detail.


    Ye Feng nodded and reached for it.


    It''s just a VIP card and an identity token. Chu Zhe is a strong man.


    It seems that this elder Mo Fengmo, whom he met by chance, can direct the divine realm to do things with a word.


    Not to mention anything else, Chu Zhe''s self demotion and taking the initiative to match his brother are enough to make Ye Feng understand that Mo Changfeng may have an unimaginable status.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly looked up, stared at Chu zhe curiously and asked, "cough, brother Chu, with all due respect, how old are you this year?"

 Chapter 2311

    "How old am I?"


    Chu zhe was stunned by this question.


    How can anyone ask their age?


    Ye Feng was also a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Chu zhe didn''t think much and said, "it''s 30 to 6 this year."


    "Thirty six?" Ye Feng nodded.


    At this age, he is much older than he looks.


    But even so, at the age of 36, the divine realm can still be called the true pride of heaven.


    You know, in Yuanwu, there are many people who stay in the semi holy land for hundreds of years. Even if they are Shenwu, there are a lot of people who can''t peep into the secret of the holy land all their life.


    Huang Feng''s world is indeed a vast world, but there are countless martial artists who can''t reach the divine realm in their whole life.


    Chu Zhe is definitely a rare peerless figure in the world.


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart.


    Before, he only felt that his cultivation speed was fast enough. After five or six years of cultivation, he felt more or less proud when he reached this level.


    Now compared with Chu Zhe, he knew that he had only a narrow vision. He didn''t know the truth that there were people outside and there were days outside.


    People are better than people. We really can''t generalize.


    At the moment, there was no complacency in Ye Feng''s heart. Chu zhe appeared as if Mo Changfeng had specially sent him to ring an alarm.


    The world is vast, with countless strong and numerous Tianjiao.


    I can no longer act with the mentality of Shenwu or Yuanwu mainland.


    "Brother ye, what else do you want to know?" although he didn''t understand what Ye Feng was thinking, Chu zhe looked at Ye Feng''s look, smiled and asked.


    "No, thanks for your cooperation." Ye Feng arched his hand.


    "Brother Ye is serious, but it''s easy for me. If you don''t have any other questions, brother I have to leave. Lord Mo said that if you have anything, you can contact him directly through your identity token. Another thing is that Lord Mo has arranged everything in Tianyong City branch."


    Chu zhe smiled and arched his hands at him.


    "Thank you for taking my younger brother to say hello to elder mo." Ye Feng also saluted.


    Although there were still many doubts, he did not ask Chu zhe more.


    Some things can be understood slowly.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Zhe, Ye Feng returned to Ji''s house.


    After entering Jifu, he could clearly feel that a dull atmosphere was spreading quietly.


    Ye Feng guessed that it was mostly related to the meeting with Chu zhe at the Taichu chamber of commerce just now.


    After a little thought, he didn''t go back to the other courtyard where he lived, but went to the main hall of the Ji family.


    Contradictions have already occurred in the gilt vein, and now there are more such things. The current situation of the Ji family is not optimistic.


    Ye Feng is going to find out what the situation is. It''s convenient to do it in time and return the favor of the Ji family.


    Outside the main hall, the bodyguard of the Ji family saw Ye Feng coming and didn''t stop him. After a message, he let Ye Feng enter.


    There were not many people in the hall. They were surprised to see Ye Feng. Many people looked bad, and some nodded at him.


    Ji Shuang frowned and greeted him, quietly pulling Ye Feng aside.


    "Young master ye, there''s something at home now. Why did you come here?"


    Ye Feng was a little embarrassed and quietly explained, "thanks for your care. So I''ll come down and see if I can help."


    Ji Shuang pondered, didn''t let him leave, but took him to stand aside.


    At this time, Ji LAN, the current owner of Ji''s family, Ji Shuang''s father, opened his mouth on the throne with a heavy face.


    "Although the adult of the Taichu chamber of Commerce met the little girl in person, he finally praised the Xie family. Although it was only a word, it became very different after it came out."


    "Just now I received information that the Xie family became more unscrupulous over the gilt mine, and there was another bad news... The Li family also joined in to help the Xie family. It is estimated that they also got the news and have stood on the same boat with the Xie family."


    These words stunned Ye Feng who had just come in.


    In less than an hour, the news passed so fast.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand why Chu zhe praised Xie''s family.


    Mingming told Lianxue that he didn''t deal with the Xie family very well?


    Ye Feng wanted to ask directly about this doubt just now, but he was afraid that Chu zhe had a deep relationship with LAN mo. after all, he first met. Although he was polite in face, he couldn''t say something foolishly.


    "Father, what shall we do now? The Li family used to be neutral, but now they help the Xie family. We are under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid we can''t bear it."


    Ji Shuang asked helplessly.


    As soon as she got home, she explained the matter in detail, but Ji Shuang also didn''t expect that the Xie family would deliberately spread the news to build momentum for herself, resulting in the Li family, which strictly abides by the neutrality, standing on their side.


    Ji Feng said with a dignified look: "with our current combat power, we can''t deal with Xie and Li at the same time. In addition, the Xie family has caught up with the line of the director of the blue desert of the Taichu chamber of Commerce. It''s really not good... We can only give up the gilt ore and choose to bear it for the time being."


    "Forbearance? Ah, I''m afraid even if we want to forbear, the Xie family won''t do what we want."


    Ji LAN smiled bitterly.


    "The Xie family and LAN Mo must have paid an unimaginable price for their friendship. Now they have the support of the Li family and take advantage of the situation. They will certainly have a big reshuffle to stabilize their position in Tianyong city. They won''t be satisfied with a small jade mine..."


    This made everyone in the hall silent.


    The owner is right.


    With the bad relationship between the Ji family and the Xie family, will the other party not kill you while you are ill?


    The needle dropping in the hall can be heard, and there is a quiet.


    After a long time, sitting in the first place below, an old man who had closed his eyes and never opened his mouth slowly opened his eyes and said, "it''s really not possible. Give up what you can give up and shrink the family power. If you don''t succeed, you can only quit Tianyong City."


    "Our Ji family started at the end of the day. As long as the people are still there, there will never be a day when we have re settled in Tianyong city."


    "What..."


    The old man''s words made Ji LAN and others frown and startled.


    Ji Lan said in a deep voice, "second uncle, do you really want to do this?"


    The old man is the old Ji Kong of the family, with lofty generations. He is the close uncle of Ji LAN, the head of the Ji family.


    His tone clearly revealed reluctance.


    After all, after so many years of hard work in Tianyong City, it is impossible to give up all industries at once.


    But


    The situation is not controlled by people.


    "That''s it. Since the Xie family started cleaning, they will soon start cleaning, and immediately arrange for the family disciples to evacuate in batches." Ji Kong''s eyes showed his essence.


    This is also the final word.


    Ji LAN nodded, took a deep breath and was about to give orders. However, at this moment, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the hall, and a voice shouted: "master, it''s not good. Thank you... Thank you for breaking through the door..."

 Chapter 2312

    "What? So fast?"


    Everyone in the Ji family looks heavy.


    Ye Feng also had a flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect the Xie family to move so quickly.


    "The Ji family decisively made the evacuation decision. The Xie family is also afraid of long dreams. There has been a long-standing resentment between the two families, leaving no breathing room for each other."


    Ye Feng glanced at Ji Shuang beside him.


    The woman now has a decisive look on her face and is obviously ready to fight to the death.


    Under Ji Lan''s leadership, the Ji family swarmed towards the gate, and Ye Feng followed behind.


    Xie Yuan, the leader of the Xie family, stood outside the door with a sneer on his face and looked at them gloomily.


    Xie Lin and Xie Yan stood next to Xie Yuan, one left and one right, with an extraordinary high and cold attitude. Especially their eyes looking at Ji Shuang were full of the look of the winner.


    Especially to the anger of the Ji family and others, Li Qing, the owner of the Li family, stood behind Xie Yuan by half a step. It was obvious that he had completely planned to take the Xie family as the leader.


    Seeing Ji LAN coming out, xie Yuan snorted: "Ji Laogui, don''t talk much nonsense. If you know something interesting, you will obediently hand over all your industries and get out of Tianyong City, and swear by the way of heaven. From now on, your Xie family will never step into Tianyong city again."


    "Only in this way can you live. Otherwise, you will destroy the family!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Ji family blew up the pot with a roar, and each one was very ugly.


    Although they had made plans to quit Tianyong city just now, it was only an expedient measure. They planned to kill them back in the future.


    Xie Yuan actually asked the owner to swear by the way of heaven that he would never enter Tianyong city again in his eternal life. How is that possible?


    Ji LAN laughed and said, "Xie Yuan, you old man is really good at calculating. On the surface, you said you gave us a chance to live, but you know clearly in your heart that my Ji family can''t agree to such conditions."


    "You have fulfilled your name of benevolence and righteousness with a condition that is impossible to achieve, and you have a legitimate reason to do it. It''s very insidious."


    "You''re not going to let us go at all! What oath is just an excuse."


    Xie Yuan''s words seemed to give him a chance.


    But everyone knows this is impossible.


    It''s nothing for their generation to leave Tianyong City, but it''s absolutely impossible to swear that they will never come back again.


    For these martial arts families, the relocation of the Ju family to other cities will undoubtedly move the cheese there and be attacked by the crowd.


    It''s wishful thinking to get a foothold.


    If you leave temporarily, you can hibernate nearby and bear it, looking for a comeback.


    But if they can''t enter the city forever, even today, they give up all their industries and leave without resource support. In a few generations, the whole family will die out and never emerge.


    Better broken than broken.


    I''ll fight to the death today.


    Even if outnumbered, the Xie family will pay a painful price.


    At this moment, everyone in the Ji family showed a determined look on their faces, and their fighting intention was high.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Since you are stubborn, your Ji family... Doesn''t need to exist!"


    Xie Yuan snorted coldly and didn''t mind Ji LAN exposing his hypocrisy.


    In fact, he did not intend to let the Ji family go.


    How can we really let the Ji family leave and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Now that the Li family is united, the Ji family can be caught and never suffer.


    "Kill them all and leave none!"


    Xie Yuan waved his hand and gave the order to start the war. In a moment, a large number of fighters poured out of the streets on both sides.


    Obviously, he was ready for the decisive battle.


    "Want to destroy my whole family? Hum, it''s not that simple!" Ji LAN snorted coldly and crushed a jade card.


    The only way is to fight to protect their elite disciples from leaving and come back for revenge in the future.


    In the Ji family residence, a strong wave immediately rose, followed by a brown yellow light mask, forming an oval shield to protect the whole Ji family residence.


    As the base of a family, how can there be no defense measures at all?


    In the roar, everyone of the Ji family retreated back to the house.


    The two sides were isolated on both sides by the French array.


    "Hum... Boom!"


    Xie Yuan''s face did not show any surprise. After all, there was also a protective array in their own residence.


    If it weren''t for the rush of time, for fear that Ji''s family would escape, they wouldn''t easily choose to attack each other''s main house directly.


    This kind of large array is arranged by array masters and driven by divine crystals. As long as there are enough divine crystals, they are like a turtle shell, which is difficult to be broken.


    Therefore, no matter what friction there is, this last step will not be carried out without absolute certainty or determination to destroy the whole family.


    But now, the Xie family has got in touch with the Taichu chamber of Commerce, and the Li family has completely surrendered. Therefore, xie Yuan has great confidence that he can destroy the Ji family, which doesn''t matter.


    "Everyone bombards with all their strength. In one day at most, the big array will be broken. At that time, our family will mainly let Ji family... Blood flow into a river, ha ha."


    Xie Yuan laughed recklessly with a ferocious voice.


    The two warriors launched a crazy attack. Under the outbreak of Yuanli, the yellow light curtain would vibrate violently from time to time.


    In the hospital, Ji LAN frowned and said to Ji Shuang and others: "the array will be broken in one day. Shuanger, you all leave from the secret way. Remember, you can''t act rashly until you are sure. The future of my Ji family is on you."


    Obviously, as the head of the family, he didn''t intend to escape together.


    "Father, I won''t go!" Ji Shuang shook her head and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    "Shuang''er, this is not a time of willfulness. You have been sensible since childhood and know what to do. Go and prepare quickly. In the future... Revenge for your father and family."


    Ji LAN, with a red eye, said this and turned around and left.


    Although the power of the array can delay one day, the array must be maintained, and one day is not enough to really keep all the young generation away safely.


    They, the older generation, still have to stay and fight. First, they delay time. Second, how can they not teach the Xie and Li families some lessons?


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the messenger jade symbol in his hand. He didn''t choose to leave, but frowned and wanted to say something.


    "Ye Feng, don''t you catch up?"


    Xiaocui saw him standing in a daze and came directly to pull him.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly and was about to say something, but Xie Yuan''s voice came from his ear: "Ji Laogui, you must be arranging the evacuation of disciples at this time? Hahaha, you can think of it, how can we not think of it?"


    "Don''t waste your time. Everyone in the Ji family can''t escape death!"


    Ji LAN gave a cold hum and didn''t respond.


    "The other end of the dark way, won''t there be a problem?" Ye Feng asked.


    "My Ji family has long thought of this day, so the secret way is very secret. Xie Yuan is just a heart attack. He can''t know the direction of the secret way. He just uses this psychology to panic us."


    Ji Shuang didn''t evacuate for the first time, explained with red eyes.


    There was a constant roar.


    Obviously, the Xie family and Li Jiawu outside are doing their best to attack the array.


    The violent waves make them feel waves even when standing in the array.


    "Miss Ji Shuang, would you like to believe me?"


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and stared at Ji Shuang.

 Chapter 2313

    "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Ji Shuang asked in reply.


    "The reason why the Xie family is arrogant, and the Li family also chooses to submit to the Xie family, is that they have a friendship with the blue desert of the Taichu chamber of Commerce, which is supported by the blue desert. If the big tree of the blue desert falls down, the Xie family will naturally fall down and scatter the monkeys."


    Ye Fengning''s voice.


    Ji Shuang''s eyes flashed, and Xiaocui on one side couldn''t help saying, "Ye Feng, what do you mean? You still say these misty words at this time? If you really have a way, can you say it directly?"


    Ji Shuang nodded and said, "you''re right. I understand what you mean. LAN Mo has violated the rules of the Taichu chamber of Commerce, but he has not directly participated in the struggle. They are secretly United. We have no evidence."


    "What''s more, even if there is evidence, the Taichu chamber of Commerce in Tianyong city is also his cover up, and there is no way to take him."


    Ye Feng smiled: "so I said, believe me or not, I... Have a way!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "OK! I believe you. What do you say?"


    Ji Shuang nodded her head without hesitation, stared at Ye Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    In fact, even she didn''t understand why she said what she believed in Ye Feng. She just felt that she couldn''t see through Ye Feng who was rescued by herself. The only thing she knew was that Ye Feng should not be that unreliable generation.


    "OK. Let''s go to the front door. Haven''t you always been very unhappy with Xie Lin and Xie Yan? Go and scold them and say everything you usually want to say and don''t dare to say."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "What? This is your way?" Ji Shuang was stunned and immediately looked ashamed. "Are you free to joke with me at this time?"


    "Don''t worry, I promise there will be nothing wrong with your Ji family. You will not only be fine, but also take the opportunity to uproot the Xie family."


    Ye Feng still smiled back.


    "Young master ye, it''s about the life and death of our Ji family at the moment. We can''t play like this." Ji Shuang couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Xiaocui also stared at Ye Feng and said, "our relationship is good, but now we can''t joke about such a thing. Ye Feng, are you teasing us!"


    "Hey, it seems that you won''t believe it if you don''t show you some real things."


    Ye Feng was not annoyed.


    After all, what they said is right. It''s important. If they really promise, they won''t have a brain.


    He reached into his arms and took out a token.


    It was not Chu zhe who gave him the identity token, but he went to ask he Haishi to come when he left the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    "Look what this is?"


    "This is... The identity order of Taichu chamber of Commerce?! it seems that it can only be held by a special deacon? The status is only under the supervisor..."


    Ji Shuang''s insight is quite extraordinary. She recognizes what this token is at a glance.


    She suddenly stared at Ye Feng and said, "where did you get this thing?"


    "Of course it was given by the chamber of Commerce. I stole such an important thing?" Ye Feng muttered.


    However, Ji Shuang''s face became very serious: "although the token is true, even so, it can''t be used to fake tiger power. On the contrary, if we know that we use this token to scare people, the trouble will only be greater."


    "Childe, no matter how you get this token, you''d better not use it lightly."


    "Believe me or not, Miss Ji, do you think the chamber of Commerce will give me such an important thing?"


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    She obviously didn''t believe it and got the identity token through formal channels.


    "Then tell me, how did you get this token? Did you go to the chamber of Commerce and become a super deacon?" Ji Shuang''s eyes glittered and her heart was very curious.


    "I sold a thing he Haishi needed urgently, which helped him a lot, so in order to thank me, he gave me this token."


    Ye Feng did not mention the real focus.


    "You sold something to director he. He gave you a super deacon token? But you''re not from the Taichu chamber of Commerce."


    Ji Shuang still didn''t believe it and hesitated: "even if it is true, the chamber of Commerce will not participate in any power struggle. It won''t help to have this token."


    "Ha ha, you''ve always been smart. Why can''t you figure it out at this time?"


    Ye Feng smiled and said leisurely, "blue desert is hiding the sky in the branch. He Haishi and he are the same manager, but they are excluded. Naturally, there is a disagreement between them. This time, blue desert is obviously colluding with the Xie family. Do you think he Haishi will let him do this?"


    Hearing this, Ji Shuang''s eyes flashed, as if she had figured out something and exclaimed.


    "I see. You mean, he Haishi wants to bring down lanmo, so he gave you this identity token and wants to use it to do something?"


    "As long as we can force the Xie family to ask blue desert for help, manager he will have enough evidence to deal with blue desert, and the crisis of our family can be solved?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Ye Feng showed a smile of approval.


    "But the problem is... They join hands with the Li family. We are not rivals at all. How can we force them to ask blue desert for help?" Ji Shuang frowned and shook her head in distress.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I said it all. If you believe me, just vent your anger and scold directly. Leave the rest to me!" Ye Feng didn''t say it directly.


    "Well, I believe you once! Don''t let me down. The human life of our whole family has been handed over to you."


    Ji Shuang is quite a heroine.


    After agreeing, she turned to the front yard with Xiaocui full of excitement.


    Ye Feng smiled. When they went away, he took out a messenger and said a few words, and then followed them.


    As soon as I got to the front yard, I saw Ji LAN, who was running Yuanli to maintain the Dharma array, and looked at Ji Shuang angrily: "Shuang Er, didn''t you hurry away? Why did you come back?"


    "Father, my daughter has found a way to solve the dilemma, so I don''t need to go for the time being. What Xie Yuan said earlier is good. They can certainly think that we will take the opportunity to leave. Maybe the secret road has been surrounded. It''s better to let go."


    Seasonal frost looks firm.


    "You have found a solution, what method?" Ji Lan was stunned.


    "Father, just watch."


    Ji Shuang smiled, and then in the surprised eyes of the Xie family and the Li family, she walked to the door and suddenly raised the volume across the array shield.


    "Xie Lin, Xie Yan, do you know? You two are the most disgusting people in Tianyong city."


    "Miss Ben, put your words here now. If you don''t get out as soon as possible, you''ll beat you two until you don''t even know your parents."


    "Xie Yan, how dare you say that Miss Ben is looking for a little white face? Hum, you are more ugly than a pig''s head. You can''t find a little white face even if you paste it upside down!"


    "And you, Xie Lin, are a fool. You are self-conscious, casual and handsome. Just like you, being a little white face is not qualified, not the lowest kind!"


    "After all, being a little white face also depends on your face, and you, like a consumptive ghost, don''t have half a liang of meat all over, and your whole body emits a suffocating stench."


    "Do you know what the city people call you brothers and sisters? Tianyong is strange. However, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. Who let you both inherit your father''s honor..."


    Ji Shuang''s words stopped the attacks of the Xie family and the Li family.


    She said so much in one breath that she didn''t even take a breath and directly scolded the Xie family.


    Is this special


    Or the gentle and cold Miss Ji family?

 Chapter 2314

    "Cough... Shuanger, you..."


    Ji Lan''s old face was red. He pulled the season frost and scolded the way. "Stop playing monkey business, and take advantage of your father and several elderly people to procrastinate. Do you want to take other people in your house first?"


    The baby girl abused the Xie family in public. Let alone it didn''t help. It was a waste of time. Moreover, at this stage, the two sides became water and fire. Why should they be quick to talk for a while.


    He wondered why his daughter, who had always seen the big picture, would do such dizzy things at this moment.


    Could it be that


    He set his eyes on Ye Feng. Ji Lan was about to speak, but without waiting for him to ask questions, the Xie brothers and sisters who were scolded by Ji Shuang outside had roared angrily.


    "Ji Shuang? How dare you humiliate us like this?"


    "You... You''re dead. When you break the protective array, you must discard your accomplishments and sell them to the kiln. You can ride thousands of people and touch thousands of people. You regret saying what you said today."


    Xie Yan''s lips opened slightly and scolded angrily.


    Xie Lin is trying his best to maintain his image. Leng hum said: "we don''t want to worry about you like a female generation. Such behavior is no different from abusing women. It can be seen that how about your Ji family''s tutor? The grand lady is so rude? The Ji family is not worthy of becoming a big family in Tianyong city. It seems that it is very necessary for me to expel you from Xie Li family."


    When he was in the Taichu chamber of Commerce, he gave Ye Feng the impression that he was a dandy.


    I didn''t expect to have a little brain. In a few words, I shaped myself and others into a family style.


    Turning away from the guest, he openly and secretly belittled the Ji family.


    Hearing his son''s remarks, xie Yuan couldn''t help smiling in his gloomy face.


    Ye Feng took a step forward, walked slowly to the light curtain and said, "you two, let''s meet again."


    "It''s you, little white face! Why, what does Ji Shuang want you to do?"


    "Is there a place for you to talk?"


    Xie Lin and Xie Yan spoke at the same time.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng smiled and was not angry.


    Seeing his appearance, Ji Lan was even more confused. She couldn''t figure out what Ye Feng was going to do. She asked in a low voice, "Shuanger, what is he..."


    Ji LAN only knew that this young master Ye was a martial artist saved by his daughter and his party in the desert. According to his own words, he accidentally entered the crack of time and space and came here.


    In addition, I don''t know the true identity of Ye Feng.


    But now, the Ji family is in a critical moment. It''s not suitable for an outsider to make such mischief.


    "Father, take it easy. Young master ye said he had a way to retreat from the enemy. We might as well trust him once."


    To tell the truth, Ji Shuang is also very nervous. She doesn''t know what kind of plan Ye Feng has.


    Ji LAN, who wanted to stop talking, frowned and looked at her daughter''s face and held it back for the time being.


    "I''ll show you something first. If you think there''s no place for me to talk after reading it, I''ll never mind my own business."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He took out his identity token and raised it in front of the light curtain.


    "Cut... Little white face, holding chicken feathers as an arrow."


    Xie Lin didn''t take Ye Feng''s words seriously at all.


    "This is... The Deacon order of the Taichu chamber of Commerce?" but Xie Yuan, the leader of the Xie family behind him, looked at him and saw what the token in the other party''s hand meant.


    Ji LAN and others were also surprised. They were full of doubts and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Where is your holiness? This deacon token... Is your own?" Xie Yuan''s tone suddenly eased down.


    No one expected that there was a deacon of the chamber of Commerce in Ji''s house?


    Once the matter involves Taichu chamber of Commerce, it is not a small matter. We must be careful ten thousand times.


    In a flash, he looked back at his son Xie Lin, and the meaning of the inquiry in his eyes was self-evident.


    Listening to the conversation just now, my son obviously knows each other, but this loser didn''t report such a major thing to himself?


    "Hum."


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. At this moment, it has become an unforgivable mistake.


    Sherrington looked flustered when he came up and explained, "father, how can this boy be the deacon of the chamber of Commerce? Don''t you know the deacons of Tianyong city? You''ve never seen this person. And think about it, how can the deacon of the chamber of Commerce live in Xie''s house?"


    "This boy... As far as I know, it''s the little white face picked up by the bitch of the Ji family. He forged this identity token just to muddle through this level."


    Xie Yuan''s eyebrows immediately stretched out and said with a sneer: "boy, do you know the consequences of forging a token and pretending to be the deacon of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and put the token close to the mask: "the deacon of the chamber of commerce can''t fake it. Can the Deacon token of the chamber of commerce be forged casually? Open your dog''s eyes and show me clearly."


    In a word, the momentum is myriad, which makes Xie Yuan and others sink.


    Ye Feng is right.


    How can the Deacon order of the Taichu chamber of commerce be easily forged?


    Xie Yuan''s breath is one of suffocation.


    However, Xie Lin obviously didn''t believe Ye Feng''s identity and shouted, "it''s impossible. You''re definitely pretending. We all know all the deacons of Tianyong City branch. You token... There''s a problem."


    "Well, let me show you a clear picture."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Directly put the identity token on the mask: "anyone who doesn''t believe it can carefully observe it to see if it''s the identity order of the deacon of Taichu chamber of Commerce."


    In the Taichu chamber of Commerce, every identity token has a special mark. Let alone no one has the courage to fake it. Even if there is, it can''t be imitated.


    Xie Yuan and several elders of the Li family hurried forward. Sure enough, they clearly saw the special mark on the token and turned pale with fear.


    He looked flustered immediately.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be?"


    "You can send someone to the chamber of Commerce for verification, and you are not afraid to tell you that my deacon identity is personally granted by director he, which is more real than real gold. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can go directly to manager he for verification."


    Ye Feng grinned and said grandly.


    "So, whether you admit it or not, I am the deacon of Taichu chamber of Commerce. Now I live in Ji''s house. If you do it to Ji''s house, you do it to me..."


    "Mr. Xie and Mr. Li, could it be that... They didn''t pay attention to my Taichu chamber of commerce at all?"


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked at the two masters whose faces had changed greatly, and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to Schelling.


    "This..."


    "I dare not."


    Xie Yuan hesitated, and the owner of the Li family confessed repeatedly. He looked at Xie Yuan with a pair of sad eyes, and his face showed a helpless expression.


    It was ruined by the Xie family.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji family was sheltered by the deacon of the chamber of Commerce, which was troublesome

 Chapter 2315

    "You..."


    The angry Sherin was about to curse his mother.


    Xie Yuan glared at his son and said with some anger forced down: "I didn''t know your identity before. How offensive, please forgive me."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ji LAN with the same inexplicable face. After a pause, he said, "but you say you are a branch deacon. Although you have an identity token, we still have to go to the chamber of Commerce for verification."


    "Whatever." Ye Feng nodded indifferently.


    Xie Yuan took a deep breath, waved his hand, and immediately a figure swept away at the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    In contrast, all the Ji family members in the light curtain were surprised and happy.


    They knew the origin of Ye Feng very well. He was a foreign warrior accidentally rescued by the caravan on the way to the desert.


    No one expected that happiness came so suddenly that the other party changed and became the deacon of Taichu chamber of Commerce?


    No matter how Ye Feng does this, as long as he protects the Ji family and Xie Li family as deacons of the chamber of Commerce, it is impossible to continue to attack the Ji family. Today''s situation may be easily solved.


    Ji Shuang also looked at Ye Feng with an unspeakable look.


    "Hum, what if it''s a deacon? It''s just a branch deacon. Manager LAN nodded. This season''s family is still doomed today."


    Seeing this, Xie Lin was so angry that his teeth itched and shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng grinned and said with an eyebrow: "Oh! How can you be sure that manager lanmo will let you attack Ji''s house?"


    "Nonsense, do you think my Xie Li family launched an attack casually? Not yet..."


    Schelling didn''t see his old father winking beside him, and said very upset.


    "Really? Listen to what you mean, when you attacked Ji''s family, was it under the direction of manager lanmo? Manager lanmo asked you to besiege Ji''s family and even destroy Ji''s family?" Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    "So what?" Xie Lin looked arrogant.


    "Shut up!"


    He wanted to say more, but Xie Yuan''s harsh voice came from his ear.


    Schelling''s face turned white. Knowing that he had leaked his mouth, he drew back in a gray way.


    Xie Yuan turned his head and said, "lin''er just talked nonsense. You don''t have to take it to heart. Moreover, as a deacon, he specially approved you. Manager lanmo should not know."


    He stared at Ye Feng with burning eyes: "in other words, if you want to really become the deacon of the chamber of Commerce, you must nod your head together. If there are differences between the two deacons, you have to report to the superior chamber of Commerce for approval. Therefore, although you have a deacon order, your identity is hard to say."


    "There was no enmity between us in the past and recently. Why do you have to come forward for the Ji family?"


    Speaking of this, he paused and said slowly: "it''s better to be convenient. When the Ji family is destroyed, we will not only give you a generous gift, but also fight for one or two for you at the blue manager''s side, so that your deacon status will no longer be questioned..."


    These words are soft with hard.


    In other words, Ye Feng''s current status as a deacon has not been recognized by LAN Mo, so he can''t be called a real deacon.


    They don''t have to worry about that.


    If he doesn''t stop, the Xie family will be happy to make friends with him.


    If he doesn''t know what to do, he can''t even be a deacon.


    After all, the person behind this today is


    Ye Feng lightly shook his head: "I''m sorry. Today, I really want to do this for the Ji family."


    "Hmm? Your Excellency means you must have a hard time with my Xie family?" Xie Yuan''s face suddenly sank.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he shouted loudly, "even so, so what? What''s your Xie family? You deserve to let me give in?"


    Ignoring the angry faces of Xie Yuan and the Xie family, he snorted coldly: "if you doubt your identity, please invite LAN Mo to come, otherwise, it will be regarded as that you ignore my Taichu chamber of Commerce."


    "You... Damn."


    Xie Yuan was furious, but as the head of the family, he still kept his mind and reason, and said coldly, "well, even if we acquiesce in your deacon status, deacon, don''t forget one thing."


    "The chamber of Commerce expressly stipulates that no one is allowed to participate in the struggle of other forces. You have broken this rule by being so partial to helping the Ji family. Hum, if you are stubborn, we will report this matter back. You will not only lose your identity as a deacon, but also be severely punished. The end is... Desolate."


    "Really?" Ye Feng sneered and looked at Xie Yuan mockingly.


    "I think you''re mistaken. I''m not involved in the power struggle. I''m just a guest at Ji''s house. The chamber of commerce does have what you said, but there''s also a rule that anyone who dares to provoke the chamber of commerce should be severely punished."


    He pointed directly at Xie Lin and Xie Yan and said in a cold voice, "your young master and young lady of the Xie family openly abused the Deacon as a little white face. This is the first; questioning my deacon identity is the second; knowing that I am a guest in the Ji family, you want to destroy the whole family and keep chickens and dogs. This is the third."


    "These three points can be regarded as provocations and insults to the Taichu chamber of Commerce. I now act according to the rules and punish them. Whoever dares to obstruct is an accomplice. We must pay the price for provoking the Taichu chamber of Commerce."


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Ye Feng''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his voice was stirring.


    Let Xie Yuan be speechless for a while.


    After a while, he reddened his neck and shouted, "it''s unreasonable to force arguments."


    "Hum, sophistry? I think you are sophistry. You openly insult the Deacon. Everyone present has seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears. You can''t deny the sophistry."


    "If you don''t go back, you will face great disaster today."


    Ye Feng drank indifferently.


    Xie Li and his family looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    At present, this situation is quite embarrassing. It''s neither playing nor not playing. Do you really want to retreat as the boy said?


    Just as Xie Yuan looked at the Li family owner and looked uncertain, suddenly a voice sounded outside.


    "Where did you come from, so arrogant? With you, can you still represent me?"


    The crowd separated a road, and a middle-aged man in a luxurious uniform of the Taichu chamber of Commerce stepped forward.


    Seeing the man, xie Yuan instantly showed a relieved expression.


    He greeted him with a smile: "deacon Cai Wen, you''re here. It''s this guy."


    Cai Wen casually arched his hand at Xie Yuan and focused on Ye Feng: "are you the deacon of the chamber of Commerce as mentioned by Xie master? Appointed by general manager he Haishi?"


    "Why haven''t we heard of it at all? Even if we are deacons, we can''t interfere in the struggle of other forces. You bully others and don''t want your head?"

 Chapter 2316

    "What are you, dare to talk to me like this?" Ye Feng glanced at each other lightly and said impolitely.


    "With all due respect, you are not qualified even if you want to question it with your status as a mere deacon."


    "What..." Cai Wen''s face turned red in an instant.


    Ye Feng sneered: "did lanmo send you? The chamber of Commerce doesn''t allow you to participate in the power struggle? If this has nothing to do with lanmo, how can a Xie family command you? I have reason to doubt that lanmo can''t get rid of it!"


    "Nonsense! Someone is fooling around here. Lord lanmo just sent deacon ben to verify your identity!" Cai Wen looked flustered and a cold sweat flowed out of his forehead.


    Ye Feng''s hat is really buckled too much.


    Cai Wen wants to scare Ye Feng away with his words, but Ye Feng comes down and takes the lead.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    The man behind the scenes has appeared. Obviously, it''s almost time to close the net.


    He said faintly, "what did you just say I represent the Taichu chamber of Commerce? It''s true with this deacon order! The Xie family''s blatant provocation is also an iron fact."


    "When you came here, you said that I swaggered and cheated indiscriminately. I have every reason to suspect that you, including the people behind you, have colluded with the Xie family for a long time!"


    "Young master Ye is right. I think so, too."


    Ye Feng''s voice has not dissipated. In the void not far away, a figure that no one can think of flashes slowly.


    He Haishi, one of the two chief executives of Taichu chamber of Commerce in Tianyong city.


    This scene surprised everyone, and even the Ji family directly withdrew the defensive array.


    Manager he appears. It doesn''t matter whether there is this dharma array or not.


    Cai Wen is the confidant of lanmo and also has a high power in the branch. Ye Feng is too lazy to argue with him here and directly let he Haishi show up.


    The most direct way to end this farce is to let he Haishi come out first. In this way, lanmo can''t stand it and has to intervene.


    Sure enough, when he saw Haishi, Cai Wen''s face changed greatly: "he, manager he, why are you here?"


    "How can I turn a blind eye to such a big event in this city? Besides, I can''t let the cat and dog people openly insult the deacon of the chamber of Commerce and provoke the dignity of the chamber of Commerce?" he Haishi said with a light smile.


    Although he didn''t refer specifically, his meaning was very clear.


    That is to prove Ye Feng''s identity and recognize Ye Feng''s previous practice.


    Moreover, after exchanging eyes with Ye Feng, he Haishi turned around and said solemnly to the Xie family: "what you have done has violated the dignity of our chamber of Commerce, so you should be punished!"


    As soon as he said this, xie Yuan and others changed their faces: "manager he, is there a misunderstanding? We..."


    He Haishi interrupted him with a wave and said coldly, "without more words, you can''t deny that all our managers have just seen in your eyes. Do you do it yourself or let our manager do it?"


    "Manager he, you..." Cai Wen opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But he Haishi stopped with a look in his eyes: "deacon Cai, old man, do you have to discuss it with you?"


    Tsai Wen''s eyes stiffened and didn''t dare to speak.


    He Haishi still looked at him and said coldly, "after you arrived just now, knowing that the Deacon order is true, you not only didn''t take the initiative to protect your colleagues and the dignity of the chamber of Commerce, but also questioned the Xie family. You have obvious intention to shield the Xie family. Like deacon ye, you suspect there is collusion between you and the Xie family. Hand over your deacon order and wait for investigation!"


    Cai Wen''s face changed again.


    After this change, his expression can be said to be extremely wonderful.


    However, Cai Wen obviously didn''t want to give in. He held back his anger and said, "manager he, I''ve explained the matter. I''m just ordered by manager LAN to investigate. Or I''m offended, but you want me to hand over the Deacon order to wait for the investigation. I''m really sorry. You don''t count on it alone."


    "Well, now you have another crime of contradicting the master and openly disobeying orders." he Haishi was not annoyed and still said faintly.


    Cai Wen had a cold face and just wanted to speak. Xie Lin on one side was young and vigorous after all. Seeing that he Haishi was so overbearing when he came, he shouted angrily: "he Haishi, don''t be too arrogant. You are not the branch manager alone. We are working for Lord lanmo! What are you in front of Lord lanmo?"


    Hearing this, Cai Wen immediately turned his head and stared at Xie Lin in horror.


    Xie Yuan was also shocked and angry after a short period of consternation.


    This sentence undoubtedly exposed the blue desert.


    Especially in front of he Haishi and others.


    He didn''t have time to think about it and scolded Schelling: "shut up, you fool!"


    Up to now, how could he not see that no matter what Ji Shuang took the initiative to say, or all kinds of words of Ye Feng behind, they were all intended to provoke them.


    Leading them, saying something.


    At present, even he Haishi came in person, which made it clear that Ye Feng and others were not deliberately provoking them or targeting the Xie family.


    Because they don''t deserve it.


    In this way, the answer is imminent.


    It''s clear that they came for the blue desert.


    It''s OK that Schelling doesn''t speak. Even if he gives them the name of provoking Taichu chamber of Commerce, it''s just to accept some punishment.


    With the backing of blue desert, we can quickly turn big things into small ones,


    But once this sentence came out, it was completely bad.


    This is a public announcement that they are working for lanmo. Lanmo is going to destroy Xie''s family.


    Xie Lin''s words are enough to let he Haishi completely gain the upper hand in the struggle with blue desert.


    "It''s over, everything is over, you bastard!"


    Thinking of this, xie Yuan, who was very angry, slapped his son in the face and directly fanned Xie Lin out.


    He Haishi and Ye Feng also smiled.


    In the original plan, it took more effort to get the evidence directly, but it never occurred to me that Xie Lin was so incompetent that he completed the strongest assists in a word of anger!


    It''s a divine assist.


    Don''t mention the Ji family and the Li family. Today''s things have twists and turns, which have made them completely unable to understand.


    It even involves the struggle between the two managers of Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    The difference is that the Ji family are all excited now.


    The Li family is in mourning.


    While Xie Lin was slapped by Xie Yuan, his body didn''t fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, the whole person suddenly burst open.


    "Big brother?"


    Xie Yan screamed in horror. He was about to attack Xie Lintong''s killer, but he was caught by his father Xie Yuan.


    "Dad, he killed eldest brother. It must be from the Ji family. Avenge eldest brother quickly..."


    Just


    Xie Yuan, with a sad face, shook his head in pain.


    Because he and the owner of the Li family recognized that the ruthless and merciless murderer was the big backer behind them.


    Another manager of Taichu chamber of Commerce... Lanmo.

 Chapter 2317

    Kill Sherin.


    The look on LAN Mo''s face is not good-looking.


    I thought it was easy to win the Ji family, but he didn''t expect that the situation had developed to this extent.


    That fool Schelling has implicated himself.


    It''s unforgivable.


    This fool has no need to live at all.


    Xie Yuan looked at his son being killed by LAN Mo, but he didn''t even dare to ask angrily.


    Xie Li''s family also looked frightened.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and looked at LAN mo. unexpectedly, this guy was so decisive and ruthless. He killed Xie Lin who can be used as a witness.


    After cooking Xie Lin, LAN Mo went to he Haishi, his eyes were slightly frozen and his tone was indifferent: "Manager he, you don''t really think that what a fool who has been dazzled by anger has any credibility? I think he just wants to take the opportunity to hurt both of us. I''ve killed such an evil person. If it''s all right, I''ll go first. Deal with other people who offend the chamber of commerce according to the rules!"


    "Ha ha, LAN Mo, don''t you really think that with such a light sentence, you can think that nothing has happened?"


    He Haishi also smiled gently and said with disdain: "blue desert, you have seriously violated the regulations of the chamber of Commerce. Now, I officially inform you that your position has been removed and go back to wait for follow-up treatment. If you dare to escape privately or try to resist, you know the consequences!"


    LAN Mo suddenly stopped, turned around with a mocking smile and said coldly, "he Haishi, what are you? You exempt me from the post of manager? Do you deserve it?"


    He Haishi was not annoyed, but still smiled and said, "you and I have the same responsibilities. Old man really doesn''t deserve it, but... He deserves it!"


    "He deserves it? What is he?"


    Blue desert saw he Haishi pointing to Ye Feng, and was very angry.


    Everyone present was also stunned.


    He Haishi actually said that Ye Feng was qualified to dismiss lanmo?


    As a branch manager, he said he was unworthy, but isn''t Ye Feng an ordinary deacon?


    Everyone has a messy feeling at this moment. Today''s development is simply too tortuous.


    Make them feel better than watching the play.


    The Ji family were more excited at this moment. They all stared at Ye Feng with burning eyes.


    They all want to know that this young man picked up from the desert is... Who is sacred!


    Hearing this, Wen Yan also smiled gently and shook the identity token sent by Chu Zhe in front of LAN Mo:


    "I think I deserve it?"


    Although he only glanced at the token, LAN Mo''s face changed from ridicule to fear. His body trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "you, you are..."


    "It seems that you recognize me. Now, do you have any questions about my identity?" Ye Feng didn''t answer his question, but asked in reply.


    LAN Mo''s body trembled again and shook his head again and again.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng put away his smile and said in a silent voice, "Lan Mo, as a senior member of the chamber of Commerce, you know the law and break the law in an attempt to control the power of Tianyong city. What manager he said just now is what I want to say. Go back and wait for punishment."


    "... yes!"


    LAN Mo opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, just answered with a decadent voice and lowered his head.


    At this moment, the whole person seems to be a lot older.


    Seeing his dignity as blue desert, he lowered his noble head in front of Ye Feng, and others were completely stunned.


    Although Xie Lin was dead, his words that Ye Feng was a little white face who ate soft food raised by Ji Shuang still rang in his ears.


    In retrospect, it makes people look strange.


    What''s so special? Where is a little white face who eats soft food?!


    It''s clearly a hidden real dragon.


    Many people look at Ji Shuang with envy. They don''t know what shit luck the Ji family has taken. They can make such a big man.


    But one thing is very clear to everyone present. From now on, Tianyong city will no longer be one-third of the world, but the Ji family will dominate.


    Even some smart people are already thinking of being the first batch of defectors to hold this big tree firmly.


    LAN Mo fell. There will be no trouble in dealing with the next thing.


    In the face of absolute power, the Xie family had no resistance and was wiped out immediately.


    The Li family knelt down on the spot and directly announced that they would become Ji''s servant. In the future, only the Ji family would follow suit.


    Their style of painting not only did not attract any contempt, but also attracted the envy of many people. After all, what really benefited from it this time is the Li family except Ji Jiajia.


    Although he was a wallflower, he held Ji''s thigh firmly.


    Moreover, in this great campaign, as the first one to surrender, he did not suffer any losses.


    On the contrary, the Li family is one of the big families in Tianyong city because of their large size. Their obedience is undoubtedly more powerful and valued by the Ji family.


    This is the envy of many small families.


    As for the Ji family, they are already excited and dizzy.


    No one expected that the real boss was Ye Feng who looked ordinary on weekdays


    It''s like a dream. The Jedi overturned. It''s incredible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Ye Feng is well deserved to sit in the main position. Below is the core of Ji family such as Ji Shuang and Ji LAN.


    They looked at Ye Feng with prudence and awe, no longer as casual as before.


    Ji LAN first said, "thank you, childe ye, for your help. Childe Da en, our Ji family will never forget! Childe yongmu''s kindness!"


    Ji Shuang, Ji Feng and others agreed one after another, and each one was heartfelt gratitude. After all, Ye Feng saved their whole family this time.


    Ye Feng sighed a little and said directly, "you don''t have to. After all, if Miss Ji Shuang hadn''t saved me in the Gobi desert before, I might have died. Now it''s just a reward."


    "I dare not. You have a noble status and extraordinary strength. You can be as good as ever in a short time after such a heavy injury. Even if you didn''t meet us at that time, you must be lucky."


    "But this time, the childe saved the lives of my whole family. My Ji family will never forget such kindness!"


    Ji LAN bowed slightly.


    Even if ye Feng was saved at that time, it was only one person''s life.


    Ye Feng saved the lives of hundreds of people in the Ji family this time. Compared with each other, they are very different.


    Ye Feng heard the meaning of his words, but he didn''t want to say more. He waved his hand and said, "in short, everyone is fine now. I''ll stay in Tianyong city for some time. If necessary, you can go to Taichu chamber of Commerce to find me."


    Then he stood up.


    Now it is no longer suitable to live in Ji''s house. Ji LAN and others know that they have no exit to stay. Only Ji Shuang looks at him with a trace of complexity.


    Ye Feng smiled at her and turned away.


    "Hey, shuang''er, some things are fate, and some people are destined to look far away. There is too much difference between us and childe Ye. It''s lucky to have this opportunity. Don''t think about others."


    Ji LAN looked at Ji Shuang and patted her on the shoulder.


    Ji Shuang was stunned and subconsciously said, "father, I didn''t..."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, my father knows!"


    Ji LAN smiled and walked away.


    Ji Shuang may not have any ideas before, but he has witnessed Ye Feng''s youth and promising. He is so calm and calm. It is natural to have some ideas in the face of such excellent peers.


    He fully understood, so he would mention it directly, so as not to be late if he got stuck.


    Ji Shuang blushed, looked at the direction of Taichu chamber of Commerce, stared for a moment, and gently sighed.

 Chapter 2318

    After solving the troubles of Ji''s family, Ye Feng began to think about looking for the whereabouts of his sister Hualing.


    The power of Taichu chamber of commerce is all over the world of Huangfeng. If you can use the power of the chamber of Commerce, it will undoubtedly be much more effective than working alone.


    He Haishi became the only person at the helm of the chamber of Commerce after he brought down lanmo. He was more respectful to Ye Feng. He took the initiative to run errands for Ye Feng, arranged accommodation, and even thought about preparing several beautiful girls for Ye Feng.


    After all, he felt that young people like Ye Feng always had to have some fun.


    He Haishi frowned and arranged the third floor deacon Lianxue to serve Ye Feng, who scolded him.


    "Manager he, what are you doing?"


    He Haishi said with a smile, "young master ye... Oh, no, Deacon ye, your status is noble. You can''t be served by no one. Otherwise, if it is spread out, our chamber of Commerce will be laughed at by outsiders."


    Ye Feng frowned and didn''t have a good way: "I''m not so delicate. You let Lianxue busy with her own business. You don''t have to wait on me."


    He Haishi blinked and looked at Ye Feng with a puzzled face. It is reasonable that men of this age should not be vigorous. Are they more vigorous for some needs?


    Lianxue is beautiful, has a good figure and is clever and sensible. Why should Ye Feng refuse?


    Is... What''s hard for him to say?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    Ye Feng saw that the other party looked at him strangely. After a little thinking, he understood his meaning. He was very unhappy at once.


    "What''s your look? Am I the kind of animal that thinks in the lower body? If you look at me with this look, believe it or not, you''ll be like lanmo!"


    He Haishi quickly smiled and shook his head: "young master Ye misunderstood. I just want Lianxue to take care of your daily life, so as not to waste too much cultivation time."


    One side of Lianxue bit her lips and secretly looked at Ye Feng.


    Although the strength is not strong, but the person is still pretty. More importantly, he has a special identity. Even the big man is very polite to him.


    It can be said that there is a bright future.


    As a deacon in the Taichu chamber of Commerce for many years, Lianxue is used to seeing all kinds of people, but no one is qualified to be brothers with that one.


    Most people may not even see each other.


    Ye Feng was so close to him that it was not an injustice to serve him.


    "Childe, don''t you really need to pity Xue? I can wash clothes and cook..."


    Ye Feng took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and quickly waved to interrupt her words.


    "All right, go back and work. I have something important to discuss with manager he."


    Lianxue was a little disappointed, but she turned away with a smile.


    After Lianxue left, Ye Feng glared at he Haishi.


    "Manager he, don''t try to seduce me with crooked ways!"


    He Haishi nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, Deacon Ye. No one in Taichu chamber of commerce can force you to do what you don''t want to do! By the way, you just said there was something important. What is it?"


    Ye Feng lowered his head and recalled his scene in the turbulent flow of space.


    He felt that Taotie demon God would not kill Hualing in order to threaten himself. At most, he was ready to use Hualing to attract himself.


    But at present, he is in the world of yellow wind. The remnant soul of Taotie demon God doesn''t know where to go.


    "Manager he, I want to inquire about someone. Should the chamber of commerce be able to do it?"


    Ho Hai Shi laughed. "Ye Jian is relieved. The eyes of this chamber are all over the yellow wind world. Let alone find someone, find an ant, and find it for you!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hold much hope. After all, there are too many uncertainties in time and space turbulence.


    Whether they have come to Huangfeng world is not certain. How can they guarantee to find it?


    "OK, you find a way to help me find a woman named Hua Ling."


    With that, Ye Feng found a pen and paper, drew the appearance of Hualing, and then handed it to he Haishi.


    He Haishi did not delay, clapped his hands, and a figure appeared quietly in the dark.


    "According to the portrait, find out the whereabouts of this person. If you have any news, report it to me immediately!"


    This person should be an intelligence officer of the Taichu chamber of Commerce. He nodded and took the portrait, but disappeared quietly.


    With Ye Feng''s strength, he didn''t notice his existence. The inside information of Taichu chamber of commerce is really strong. Even an intelligence officer has such strength.


    He Haishi smiled and asked, "deacon ye, what else can I tell you?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "it''s gone for the time being. Go and help yourself."


    He Haishi hugged his fist and turned away.


    The information system of Taichu chamber of commerce is very powerful. It took less than ten days from receiving the portrait to returning the news.


    The whole Huangfeng world was searched like a skin on the ground, but the result was... No one was found.


    Ye Feng was disappointed.


    This means that Hualing must have been brought to another world by the ghost of Taotie demon God, or the ghost of Taotie demon God hid in a place that even Taichu chamber of commerce could not find.


    The strength of the old monster is amazing, but the remnant soul has been severely damaged by the yuan spirit, and it is unlikely to appear in a short time.


    What''s more, I still need to improve my accomplishments. Even if I can find them, I''m afraid I can''t cope.


    Yuan Ling has fallen into a deep sleep. It is impossible to defeat or kill the demon God only by his own strength.


    No news is the best news.


    Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also began to step up his cultivation. Only by ensuring his strong strength, can he not be so embarrassed when he meets the remnant soul of gluttonous demon God or this Buddha in the future.


    He was not stingy. He used a large number of divine crystals to assist in cultivation. The speed was faster than the spirit stone. With the congenital spirit dew, Ye Feng felt that his cultivation had been greatly improved in just half a month. The holy power of refining was almost 45%.


    However, it is not so easy to reach the holy land.


    Even if you achieve your accomplishments, you should keep up with your state of mind.


    Only when the cultivation is reached, the state of mind is worse than that. It is still not a real holy land, and the strength can not be brought into full play.


    During Ye Feng''s cultivation, he Haishi also reported that Ye Feng was looking for someone.


    By the way, I mentioned that the Taichu chamber of Commerce used the intelligence system and could not find the person Ye Feng was looking for.


    "My Lord, the man that ye Gongzi is looking for is Hua Ling. She is a woman. However, after several investigations by Taichu chamber of Commerce, it is not found that this person exists in Huangfeng world."


    On the other side of the light curtain, Mo Changfeng frowned slightly.


    Chu Zhe, who was beside him, asked, "what brother Ye wants to do with this person? Did you tell you the identity of Hua Ling?"


    He Haishi shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye didn''t tell me the superfluous information. He just asked us to find someone. He came to Huangfeng world through space turbulence. Mr. Lao estimated that Hualing should be Mr. Ye''s relatives and friends. He also encountered space turbulence and was forced to separate."


    Chu Zhe and Mo Changfeng nodded, with thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Ye Feng was really surprised that he could come to the world of Huangfeng, but it is unlikely to open up the space channel only with Ye Feng''s strength.


    There must be other masters behind it.


    After careful consideration, Mo Changfeng guessed the whole story.


    It is very likely that Hualing was caught by an expert, and Ye Feng went to rescue, but was damaged by space turbulence

 Chapter 2319

    Ye Feng doesn''t know what he Haishi said to Mo Changfeng. After he Haishi reported to Mo Changfeng and Chu Zhe, he hurried to see Ye Feng again.


    "Young master ye, sir, please come over!"


    Ye Feng, who is practicing, hears that Yan has recovered from meditation and looks at he Haishi in surprise.


    "Master Mo has come to Tianyong city?"


    "No, no, there are special means of communication within the chamber of Commerce. You can see several adults."


    He Haishi said with a smile, "Lord Mo heard you were looking for someone and wanted to ask you about your specific situation."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and thought that Mo Changfeng might have a way, so he Haishi led the way into the secret room for special communication.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a light curtain inside, in which Mo Changfeng and Chu zhe appeared.


    Similar to later video images.


    It was the first time he met Mo Changfeng in Huangfeng world.


    Compared with the past, the energy and spirit of this great master is obviously much better than when he just came out of the no man''s land. His face is red and full of grace.


    "Ye Feng, we finally meet again."


    Seeing him coming in, Mo Changfeng was obviously a little excited and made a hug across the light curtain.


    Ye Feng replied with a wry smile: "it''s really surprising. I don''t want to meet my predecessors, especially in this way."


    Mo Changfeng smiled thoughtfully and said, "if you come, be at ease. I heard you were looking for someone. Tell me what happened. Maybe I can help you."


    Ye Feng sighed and returned himself from Shenwu. He found his sister in Yuanwu, but he was captured by the demon God again. He said it briefly and comprehensively.


    When it comes to the ghost of Taotie demon God, Mo Changfeng obviously frowned.


    "Taotie old demon? I''ve heard of this name, but he was reborn?"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "that''s right. It was only his ghost that robbed my little sister Hualing. The old demon had disappeared earlier, or he might have run to other big worlds. At the beginning, the seven divine realms joined hands and still let him escape from heaven, which is enough to show his strength."


    Mo Changfeng took a deep breath, nodded and said, "it''s much easier to deal with just a remnant soul, but it''s difficult to ensure your sister''s safety. After all, the remnant soul is not his own. He may choose the most direct way of revenge to kill Hualing."


    Ye Feng is worried about this.


    Once the old demon jumps over the wall, he can do anything.


    "Master Mo, I don''t know where Hualing has been taken. Even if you want to save people, you have to find talents first."


    Mo Changfeng smiled faintly, "I know you''re worried about the safety of Hualing, but there''s no other way. When you reach the divine realm, even if it''s a remnant soul, no one can do anything if you really want to hide from others."


    "Of course, you can tell from your words that if he really wants to kill Hualing, he doesn''t have to bring her into the space channel. His purpose is to threaten you with Hualing. Therefore, if there is no accident, your little sister will be fine for the time being."


    Ye Feng nodded: "master Mo came to me. What''s your order?"


    Mo Changfeng knew that Ye Feng was anxious. His family, who had been separated for many years, was not easy to find, but was captured by a strong enemy. No one would be reconciled.


    If he doesn''t come back, he may become a magic barrier on Ye Feng''s path of cultivation.


    Therefore, Mo Changfeng is ready to enlighten maple leaf and reveal some useful information by the way.


    "Although I can''t find them, someone can figure them out. Unfortunately... This person is not in my human world."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "it''s not in the human world? The elder generation means that it''s not human who can calculate the whereabouts of his sister?"


    Mo Changfeng said with a smile: "yes, that one is in the demon family, but it takes a lot of money to let him help you calculate the whereabouts of the old demon ghost. After all, the demon family and my human family have never dealt with much."


    Ye Feng hesitated.


    Huang Feng doesn''t know much about the strength of the demon clan in the world, but there must be some strong people in the divine realm who can fight with humans for so many years.


    If you go alone with your own ability, even if you can get the exact news, you may not be able to come back safely.


    According to Mo Changfeng, the demon clan and human beings have never dealt with each other. They have attacked each other many times and can be said to be great enemies.


    Unless a divine realm master acts as a bodyguard for himself, a human will encounter many troubles when he goes to the demon family territory.


    "Master Mo, how about we discuss it?"


    When Mo Changfeng saw Ye Feng''s expression, he knew what he was thinking and shook his head decisively.


    "You don''t have to expect me to go to the demon family with you. Human beings and the demon family were in the same situation. A god realm expert entering the demon family territory must add fuel to the fire."


    "There has long been an agreement between the two ethnic groups. It is forbidden to participate in the struggle above the holy land, otherwise it will be a full-scale war!"


    "You don''t want the yellow wind world to fall into chaos because of the war between the two sides?"


    Ye Feng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, which could only dispel the idea of letting Mo Changfeng go with him.


    Mo Changfeng smiled and continued, "but you don''t have to be depressed. You can use the strength of our chamber of Commerce to find some holy land warriors to escort you to the demon family, as long as you can afford the price."


    Ye Feng asked, "how many spirit stones do you need to invite a holy land as a guard?"


    Mo Changfeng touched his chin. "It depends on how difficult the task is. If it''s you, it may need hundreds of thousands of divine crystals."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help staring: "elder, aren''t you kidding me? A holy land guard needs hundreds of thousands of divine crystals. Why don''t you rob it!"


    Mo Changfeng glanced and said, "don''t be too expensive. Hundreds of thousands of God crystals don''t have to be picked up. Who is willing to take risks with you?"


    "You should know that when a Terran warrior enters the demon family''s sphere of influence, he must be careful. A little carelessness may lead to death."


    "Although both sides have constraints, if the demon family Shenjing secretly takes action and uses special means to kill our human warrior, there is no basis, so we can only blame ourselves for bad luck."


    Ye Feng thought that no one would joke about his life, especially knowing that his life would be in danger.


    The scene was once dull, and finally Mo Changfeng opened his mouth.


    "Well, if you are willing to give me five more drops of innate spirit dew, I can take you to the armistice place agreed by the two races."


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Changfeng strangely and questioned, "elder, is this the real purpose you came to me?"


    Mo Changfeng coughed and said awkwardly, "to tell you the truth, I''ve used up all the innate spiritual dew I got at the beginning, but it''s just useful recently. Of course, if you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll help you based on my old friendship."


    Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Mo Changfeng had such a side.


    Since people have said so, Ye Feng can''t help but give this face.


    After a little meditation, he took out the spirit dew from the storage ring and gave it to Mo Changfeng.


    Five drops, full five drops.


    Congenital Linglu is a kind of thing that can be met but not sought. It is extremely precious. Although Mo Changfeng needs it, Ye Feng can''t give more.


    Of course, if he didn''t have a special relationship with Ye Feng, by means of Mo Changfeng, he would even grab it by all means at all costs.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "wait two days. I''m ready."

 Chapter 2320

    There are many crises in this demon clan, so we must be fully prepared.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have much to prepare. There are drawings of the whole demon family, healing pills, and Shenjing card.


    It takes hundreds of thousands of divine crystals to hire a holy land expert as a guard. It is more likely that it is extremely difficult to get the information of gluttonous demon gods from the sacrifice of the demon family.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized a problem.


    Since Taotie demon God is a demon, will he have some connection with the demon family? If he goes by himself, won''t he throw himself into the net?


    This is only a possibility. After careful consideration, Ye Feng denied the idea.


    If the ghost of Taotie demon God really hid in the demon family, it is reasonable that Mo Changfeng should know.


    But Mo Changfeng doesn''t know the whereabouts of the ghost of Taotie demon God. He should have escaped to another world.


    What''s more, even if he knows that the ghost of Taotie demon God is in the demon family, Ye Feng must go!


    Because my sister is there.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt his sister!


    Even in hell, Ye Feng has to break through a hole!


    Two days later, he set off on his way.


    There is a natural barrier between the demon family and the human world... Endless sea areas. If you want to reach the demon family territory, you must pass through endless sea areas.


    Although the human world often has friction with the demon race, it also has trade exchanges.


    Taichu chamber of commerce also has branches in the demon clan, but the scale is very small.


    Ye Feng''s ship was the merchant ship of Taichu chamber of Commerce, which was just in time to deliver materials.


    "Deacon ye, please board the ship!"


    After several days of transmission, Ye Feng finally came to a wharf closest to the endless sea area.


    He looked back and stepped onto the merchant ship.


    The huge merchant ship is divided into four floors. The bottom floor is where the workers eat and rest. In addition to eating and rest, the workers will push the merchant ship forward at the bottom at other times.


    The middle two floors are the place for storing materials, and the top floor is the place for deacons and guards of the chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Yan, a branch director of Taichu chamber of Commerce, is responsible for the delivery of materials. As for he Haishi, Mo Changfeng has given him a new transfer arrangement.


    "Deacon ye, it''s windy outside. You''d better go in."


    Ye Feng nodded and followed Wang Yan up four floors.


    "Manager Wang, don''t be so polite. First tell me about the current situation of the demon clan."


    Wang Yan grinned: "the demon family is actually almost the same as the human world. It also has its own survival rules, but its appearance is different.


    You may not be used to it when you first arrive at the demon clan, but don''t make a fuss, otherwise it''s easy to be noticed. "


    "Also, the demon clan is brave and fierce. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fight on the spot. You are very grumpy. You must be careful in your words and deeds."


    Ye Feng listened carefully and nodded. He knew it clearly in his heart, but he didn''t care much.


    After all, I went to find the sacrifice of the demon family, not to fight. If I can bear it, I will bear it.


    But if the demon clan is aggressive, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    ¡­¡­


    It was calm all the way. On the third day, the situation changed suddenly.


    The originally calm endless sea was stormy, and the waves even crossed the ship''s side and rushed into the cabin.


    Wang Yan quickly commanded the workers to drain water. Ye Feng looked at all this quietly and always felt that his journey in the demon family would not be too smooth.


    "Deacon ye, the wind is strong and the waves are strong. You''d better go in and don''t wet your clothes outside."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "manager Wang, I said don''t be so polite. Can some wind and waves roll people into the sea?"


    Wang Yan said with a wry smile: "in the past, the endless sea wind was calm and the waves were quiet. There were few cases of high winds and waves. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly there was a wind."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help narrowing his eyes when he heard the speech: "I''ve heard that pirates haunt the endless sea. Shouldn''t we meet pirates?"


    After saying this, a faint chill gradually drifted away from him.


    Wang Yan''s face changed slightly. "Deacon Ye didn''t tell me. I forgot that pirates often haunt the endless sea.


    However, most of them are pirate groups with low strength, which can be easily solved by the guards.


    But there are also some powerful pirate teams. The leader of the black dragon Pirate Group has reached the holy land. He is most afraid of meeting them when transporting materials! "


    Ye Feng''s voice was low. "What if you really encounter it?"


    Wang Yan said with a wry smile, "we can only spend money to eliminate the disaster. Give them some money to get rid of it.


    The endless sea is the territory of pirates. The Taichu chamber of commerce can''t deal with it. Adults don''t disdain to fight these pirates. After all, pirates also have to eat and live. "


    Just then, a black flag suddenly appeared in his sight. From a long distance, Ye Feng saw the flag with a black dragon painted on it, and his face suddenly showed a strange expression.


    "Manager Wang, look if that''s the flag of the black dragon Pirate Group?"


    Wang Yan became pale when he heard the speech. He climbed the fourth floor and looked at it in the distance. He was devastated.


    "It''s them!"


    "Unfortunately, the manager met the black dragon pirate group when he sent goods by sea for the first time. He must be punished after he went back!"


    Several guards also hurried out and saw the black dragon flag. The ship hadn''t arrived yet. They were like great enemies one by one.


    "Get ready for battle and say nothing to let them succeed!"


    Several guards looked at each other, and the first one said, "manager Wang, it''s not explained. When you meet the black dragon Pirate Group, you''ll send them some divine crystals. Why conflict with them?"


    Wang Yan clenched his teeth and said, "this is my first sea mission. There must be no problem! Otherwise, it will be a small punishment and a big shame to go back!"


    Hearing what he said, the guards were helpless and had to prepare according to Wang Yan''s instructions.


    The big ship of the black dragon Pirate Group soon came to him. Ye Feng looked carefully. The people on board were dressed in gold and silver. They were not like pirates.


    "Listen to the people on board. I don''t care which chamber of Commerce you are from. The black dragon pirate regiment lacks divine crystal these days. Hurry to show filial piety to the uncle!"


    Wang Yan shouted angrily, "if you want Shenjing, dream! Drive all the people away!"


    The pirate ship is not big, only one-fifth of the merchant ship, but the people on it are fierce. According to Wang Yan, they don''t even fight. They fly into the ship and are ready to rob directly!


    Ye Feng sneered and stepped out with one foot. The invisible wave turned over heavily. He was ready for battle.


    Several other guards rushed out directly.


    In fact, everyone can see that none of these pirates has reached the holy land, so they are not afraid.


    Under the holy land, Ye Feng is invincible.


    It''s just a matter of raising your hands to solve these little pirates.


    Seeing that the pirates were about to fly up to the fourth floor, Ye Feng blew out his fist, and the fist wind trembled. The strong pressure was to gather the waves and strong winds around and directly penetrate the three or four pirates in front of him!


    Blood splashes!


    Fierce ghost like howls came and went one after another.


    The hearts of all the black dragon pirates are contracting rapidly!


    They have traversed the endless sea for many years, and have never suffered such a great loss under a semi saint!


    However, strength is respected, and they are also afraid of death.


    The other pirates saw something bad and quickly sailed away.


    "You wait. Don''t even think about it if you offend the black dragon pirate regiment!"


    Seeing that the pirates were far away, Wang Yan was relieved.


    "Deacon ye, the guards can handle it. How dare you?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "I just don''t want to delay everyone''s time. The strength of these pirates is not strong. Continue on the road."

 Chapter 2321

    Wang Yan immediately arranged the boatman to start and speed up to leave the sea area.


    However, the pirate ship did not stop. It hung far behind the merchant ship and seemed to want to find another chance.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and secretly feigned whether he had just started too lightly. These pirates were not afraid at all.


    "Manager Wang, those pirates didn''t go far and still followed. How would the chamber of Commerce deal with this situation in the past?"


    Wang Yan said reluctantly, "in the past, when I saw the black dragon flag, no matter who came, I gave money directly to send people away. I was just impulsive. If I gave money to eliminate the disaster, I should be fine. Now it may be more troublesome."


    Ye Feng is also very correct. Wang Yan escorts goods for the first time. It''s understandable that he wants to show his means and ability. However, in this vast sea, there is no follow-up personnel to supplement. In case the other party comes to a master, he can''t rely on the workers on the ship to deal with more dangers.


    Seeing the pirate ship approaching, Wang Yan was also a little worried.


    "Deacon ye, I''m really sorry. I blame my dedication for causing you trouble!"


    Ye Feng shook his head. "It''s already here. It''s useless to say more. Just be flexible."


    After sailing a little further, the pirate ship immediately following the merchant ship suddenly turned its bow and accelerated beyond the merchant ship.


    Then the horn blew and a black dragon flag appeared in another direction.


    The pirate ship appeared this time, which was several times larger than the previous one, and the number of pirate fighters on it was several times more.


    Merchant ships had to slow down again.


    Two pirate ships caught the merchant ship from left to right.


    Don''t mention those guards this time. Even Ye Feng didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The strength of the leader on the ship has reached the holy land. If you really want to do it, the destructive power may destroy a ship''s supplies, and even everyone will be buried in the belly of the fish.


    Ye Feng already knew that the endless sea was different from the general sea area. There was a seemingly thin fog floating on it.


    There is no problem for a warrior to sweep the air in a short time, but it is impossible to cross it. Therefore, it is necessary to escort the goods in a special ship.


    "Just now, who moved my black dragon pirate regiment? Die for me!"


    He was still thinking, and an overbearing voice suddenly came from the ship.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "I did it. What''s the problem? You have hands and feet and don''t do legitimate things. Why do you do such shady activities?"


    With a cold hum, the leader on the ship jumped into the merchant ship out of thin air and looked up and down at Ye Feng.


    "Young people should use their brains to think about what they do. What serious business do they do? How much do they earn from robbery? You dare to do it when you see my black dragon flag. I think you are impatient!"


    Ye Feng secretly concentrated and always paid attention to this person''s actions.


    After all, he is an expert in the holy land, and his accomplishments are much higher than himself. Moreover, the martial arts practitioners in the world, regardless of their martial arts skills and magic weapons, are far from divine or yuan martial arts.


    If you say that you can shoot the holy land with the demon Emperor God bow in the small and medium-sized world, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult here.


    Wang Yan on one side winked at Ye Feng desperately to make him admit his mistake. At this moment, he can only use money to eliminate the disaster.


    Ye Feng obviously noticed Wang Yan''s expression.


    But obviously, there''s no way to be good now.


    "This is the ship of the Taichu chamber of Commerce. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the chamber of Commerce to encircle and suppress when it moves the things of the Taichu chamber of Commerce? If the chamber of commerce is determined to destroy you, you think you can see enough of your holy land cultivation?"


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he soon sneered and said, "don''t scare me with Taichu chamber of Commerce! In the endless sea, Shi Yunlong is a river dragon. What can Taichu chamber of Commerce do to me as long as I don''t go ashore? It''s a big deal. I''ll stay at the sea all my life. It''s really not good. Once I lose my flag, I run to the demon family to be a cow and a horse for them!"


    Ye Feng thought that moving out of the name of Taichu chamber of Commerce would deter these pirates, but unexpectedly, Shi Yunlong didn''t buy it at all.


    Wang Yan hurried over and said with a smile, "Captain Shi, don''t blame me. My brother didn''t have much insight when he went to sea for the first time. Your adult doesn''t remember the villain. For his youth''s sake, spare him this time."


    Shi Yunlong sneered: "this boy has such strength at a young age. It seems that he is also a master with a bad temper. You are unlucky to meet me. It''s useless for anyone to intercede today. I don''t eat this set!"


    "My wounded brothers have to pay one million Shenjing for medical expenses, plus five million Shenjing for travel expenses. They can''t lose a penny!"


    Wang Yan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Adding up to six million divine crystals, ten merchant ships can''t earn so much.


    As soon as Shi Yunlong opened his mouth, he was six million divine crystals. He really took the Taichu chamber of Commerce as the head of injustice!


    "Captain Shi, don''t go too far! The money of Taichu chamber of commerce is not so easy to take. If you have to make trouble, our Taichu chamber of Commerce won''t let you live a happy life!"


    "Really?"


    Shi Yunlong sneered and suddenly raised his hand and slapped him.


    Wang Yan was immediately reeled and almost didn''t sit on the deck.


    "Are you going to have a hard time with Taichu chamber of Commerce?"


    Shi Yunlong shook his hand and said with a sneer, "the money of Taichu chamber of commerce is really a little hot. Six million can''t take it, but five million will give anything. Even if your president comes, I dare to ask for it! Also, this boy hurt our people, so I have to kneel down and admit my mistake!"


    Wang Yan was gnashing his teeth, and his anger was unbearable.


    How can Ye Feng kneel down?


    He also knew Ye Feng''s identity. If so, wouldn''t it be like hitting Taichu''s face!


    As a member of the chamber of Commerce, Wang Yan is so angry that he has to work hard with Shi Yunlong!


    Ye Feng naturally won''t kneel down. Even the people in front of him can easily kill himself.


    "What if I don''t kneel?"


    Shi Yunlong looked at Ye Feng playfully and said with a smile, "well, there are countless young talents who have died in my hands these years. You are more than one, and you are less than one. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    After a word, Shi Yunlong suddenly slapped Ye Feng, obviously trying to kill Ye Feng with one blow.


    Wang Yanfei rushed up and shouted, "where''s the guard? Don''t you help quickly!"


    Several guards rushed forward and attacked Shi Yunlong from four directions. Unfortunately, their strength was not enough. Shi Yunlong patted them on the deck like a fly.


    Ye Feng felt that his whole body was locked by a force. It was difficult to resist. He watched Shi Yunlong''s Iron Palm take pictures.


    The cultivation of the other party is almost double in the holy land.


    But such accomplishments, placed in the divine force, can be three or four times as important as the holy land.


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s Dantian Zhongyuan force sank and suddenly burst out of amazing potential.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Feng, who had been suppressed by momentum and could not move, burst out with a fist and met Shi Yunlong''s iron palm.


    "Boom!"


    The fists and palms met and made a loud noise, followed by an invisible wave swinging in all directions. Wang Yan and others were directly rushed over on the deck.


    Ye Feng took a few steps back, his throat was sweet, and he couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Shi Yunlong shook his body and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Good boy, you''re a little capable. You didn''t fall when you slapped me!"


    In his eyes, a semi Saint whose foundation is not stable can be easily killed with one palm at will.


    I didn''t expect the other party to take it.


    Ye Feng''s eyes soared and stared at Shi Yunlong. As long as he showed his flaws, he would use the demon emperor''s divine bow to give him a fatal blow!


    Shi Yunlong''s scalp was numb with Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Over the years, he has seen too many people, but it is the first time he has met someone like Ye Feng.


    In fact, as long as Ye Feng lowers his head and admits his mistake, he will sell Taichu to save face.


    But now, both sides have a feeling that it is difficult to ride a donkey.


    Shi Yunlong was also very angry.


    After a long time of wandering on the sea, he certainly hopes that one day he can return to the shore and live a normal life.


    Therefore, although a lot of divine crystal spirit stones have been looted in recent years, they have not offended people to death.


    At this moment, he inevitably has to think about one or two. Who taught this young martial artist who can take semi holy practice as a hard way to take charge of himself? Is there a backer behind him that he is difficult to provoke

 Chapter 2322

    Wang Yan shouted, "young Xia Ye is a noble man of our Taichu chamber of Commerce. If you dare to touch him, you''ll be chased by thousands of miles!"


    Shi Yunlong''s breath stagnated and looked at Ye Feng a few more eyes.


    This boy can''t reach the holy land for cultivation. How can he have such a background? Do you want to make up an identity to fool yourself?


    "Don''t scare me! The Taichu chamber of Commerce has a big family and great business, and there are countless holy places? This boy doesn''t even have holy places cultivation, can you see it?"


    Seeing that Shi Yunlong didn''t believe it, Wang Yan sneered and said, "young Xia ye, please show him your identity token and let them know more?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to entangle with Shi Yunlong anymore. It''s most important to get to the demon family and find the demon family sacrifice as soon as possible.


    He took out the token from his waist and shook it in front of Shi Yunlong.


    Although Shi Yunlong often wanders on the sea, he also knows much about the pattern of the mainland. Only people with noble status are qualified to hold such a special token as the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    It''s impossible to forge a token.


    Taichu chamber of Commerce will never allow anyone to swagger and cheat under their banner.


    So it seems that this boy may have a big start.


    Although Shi Yunlong can kill Ye Feng and even take the whole ship as his own, he is also afraid that he will be chased and killed by experts in Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    He is afraid of death.


    At the thought of this, Shi Yunlong couldn''t help but press his heart to kill, and his look slowed down a bit.


    "I don''t know who is valued by the chamber of Commerce?"


    Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "there''s nothing to show off. I have an old relationship with master Mo Changfeng, and it''s the ship master Mo sent me on."


    "Mo Changfeng..."


    Shi Yunlong''s heart pounded.


    It is obvious that he has heard of Mo Changfeng''s name for a long time. In the Taichu chamber of Commerce, it is detached, and its strength is not comparable to the general divine realm.


    If ye Feng''s backer is just an ordinary divine realm, it''s not enough for him to pay attention.


    But this boy has something to do with Mo Changfeng, so he doesn''t pay attention to three points.


    "I''m out of my sight this time, and we don''t know each other. If there''s anything I can tell you in the future, I can say something about the black dragon regiment in this endless sea area."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "I don''t know. This is 100000 divine crystals. Take them to drink tea for the brothers."


    With that, he took out the card from the storage ring and drew 100000 divine crystals for Shi Yunlong.


    Ye Feng is also very painful, but when he goes out, he has many friends and many roads. If he encounters similar situations in the future, he can find Shi Yunlong to help.


    Shi Yunlong''s eyes brightened slightly when he saw the balance in the leaves.


    In Tianyong City Chamber of Commerce, Ye Feng exchanged a drop of congenital Linglu for millions of divine crystals!


    Then he did the Ji family a big favor. Later, Ji Shuang sent another million divine crystals. Finally, he gave Mo Changfeng five drops of xiantianlinglu. When Mo Changfeng symbolically gave him one million to let him enter the demon family territory for activities.


    Together, there are three million divine crystals on this ID card.


    In the past, Shi Yunlong might be desperate to grab it, but now he doesn''t have the courage.


    There are VIP tokens from the Taichu chamber of Commerce and millions of Shenjing with them. Most people don''t have such a rich family background. In addition, Ye Feng and Mo Changfeng are old. No one can climb up like him.


    Shi Yunlong quickly gave up the idea, accepted 100000 divine crystals, explained a few words to save some face, and then left.


    When all the pirates went away by boat, Wang Yan couldn''t help saying, "young Xia ye, this divine crystal should be counted on our chamber of Commerce. How can you pay for it yourself?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "just spend money and avoid disaster. If you encounter it again in the future, you will always have less trouble."


    Wang Yan shook his head.


    Ye Feng glanced at him and said meaningfully, "100000 God crystals are nothing. Maybe they will be of great use in the future."


    As soon as he finished, he saw the black dragon flag approaching again not far away, and Shi Yunlong flew on board the merchant ship.


    "I feel sorry for taking your Divine crystal. Where are you going this time? Maybe my black dragon regiment can help."


    Ye Feng picked his eyebrows. "We''re going to the Taichu chamber of Commerce Branch of the demon family this time. Do you know about the demon family?"


    Shi Yunlong''s face changed slightly and took a breath.


    "It''s not my race, but my heart must be different! The demon clan''s territory is not a good place. If you go to work, I advise you to go early and return early. The demon clan is not peaceful during this period."


    Ye Feng said strangely, "what happened to the demon clan?"


    Shi Yunlong smacked his mouth and said with a sneer: "the demon is a demon, and his mind is not as good as human beings. I heard that the fighting within the demon family is very fierce these days. It seems that there is a princess out of thin air, which has attracted the competition of major tribes. I don''t know the details. Anyway, you should be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay more attention."


    Shi Yunlong didn''t know whether Ye Feng listened. Seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, he didn''t take it to heart. He could only sneer and fly back to the pirate ship.


    Ye Feng is thinking at this time. The internal struggle of the demon family can also save himself a lot of trouble. No one pays attention to himself.


    As for what princess the demon race competes for


    Wait, Princess out of thin air?!


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of a possibility like an electric shock.


    Hualing and the remnant soul of Taotie demon God disappear in the turbulent flow of space, which is likely to disperse. That is to say, Hualing is not necessarily taken away by Taotie demon God, but flows to another place!


    Since you can''t find Hua Ling on the Terran side, will you


    "Speed up!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted, which confused Wang Yan.


    "Young Xia ye, such a big ship can''t speed up."


    Ye Feng said with a cold face, "how long will it take to reach the demon port?"


    Wang Yan estimated it and said, "if there is no accident, it may take about half a month."


    Ye Feng frowned, "so slow? Why is there no faster boat?"


    Wang Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He explained: "young Xia ye, you don''t know. The Taichu chamber of Commerce transports a lot of materials every time. Many of them are living creatures that can''t be put into the storage ring. Therefore, the whole ship is extremely heavy. If the speed is too fast, the quality of the merchant ship is average, and it is easy to be washed away by the current."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. Now he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just wants to get the news of Hualing as soon as possible.


    "You go to arrange all the workers and do your best to promote the merchant ship. If you can get to the demon family in ten days, everyone will be rewarded with ten divine crystals!"


    Wang Yan was surprised. "Young Xia ye, are you kidding me? These workers only pay hundreds of spirit stones a year. You give ten divine crystals!"


    Ye Feng said expressionless, "there must be brave men under the heavy reward. It''s impossible to make people contribute without spending money. If I didn''t give Shi Yunlong 100000 divine crystals before, I wouldn''t get this important news, so I can''t spend less money."


    Wang Yan said helplessly, "well, just be happy."


    He soon went down to give orders.


    The workers at the bottom heard Wang Yan say that if they arrive at the demon family within ten days, they will be rewarded with ten divine crystals, one by one with red faces. Don''t mention the excitement, but push the wheel with enough strength.


    The speed of merchant ships accelerated sharply, and the originally stable merchant ships also bumped.


    Ye Feng stood on the fourth floor and looked forward. The vast sea could not tell the direction, and there were no land islands. The undulating sea in front of him was just like his current state of mind.


    Hey


    Hua Ling, I hope you are still alive

 Chapter 2323

    On the tenth day of wandering at sea, I finally saw the land and the outline of a vast city.


    Inspired by Shenjing, the workers broke out their greatest potential and almost took out their sleeping strength to push the merchant ship forward with all their strength.


    "Deacon ye, according to past experience, can arrive at the port in less than half a day. When you arrive at the place, you must be careful and be careful in your words and deeds."


    Ye Feng nodded, "I see. Master Mo woke me up when he sent me."


    In half a day, the merchant ship slowly leaned against the shore.


    The people of Taichu chamber of Commerce had already been waiting on the shore, accompanied by some demon families.


    These people look strange. Most of them maintain the body form of demons. Some are ugly and some have strange faces. Ye Feng doesn''t care much.


    Just don''t bother yourself.


    "Young master ye, manager Wang, you''ve worked hard! I''ve prepared wine and vegetables, so I''ll wait for you to go ashore and have a drink!"


    The speaker is Zhang Ji, head of the demon branch of the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    A demon clan behind Zhang Ji, however, pushed forward and said, "routine inspection, resistance, shoot to death!"


    Zhang Ji said with a smile: "the two cooperate with them. My Terrans and demons have never been so friendly. Routine inspection is inevitable."


    Ye Feng nodded and said, "then do as the Romans do."


    Ye Feng''s calmness also impressed Zhang Ji.


    When he first saw the demon clan, he was frightened by their appearance. Later, he slowly accepted the fact when he saw more.


    Several demon warriors boarded the ship to check. Naturally, they could not find any contraband. They were all materials transported by Taichu chamber of Commerce. To be exact, the main guests of Taichu chamber of commerce were their demon clan, which also brought a lot of convenience to the demon clan.


    So the demon clan is quite polite to the chamber of Commerce.


    "After the inspection, move away quickly!"


    The demon warrior returned to the shore and watched the people of the Taichu chamber of Commerce carry the materials on the merchant ship to the shore and then send them to the chamber of Commerce Branch.


    Of course, most of the goods on the merchant ship are necessities of ordinary value, but the valuables are in the storage ring.


    Most of them are in the rings carried by Wang Yan. If you want to take them out, you have to go through the approval of the chamber of Commerce. The process is cumbersome and unknown to outsiders.


    A few hours later, the materials on the merchant ship were finally transported, and the merchant ship set sail again.


    Ye Feng followed Wang Yan and Zhang Ji to the branch of the chamber of Commerce.


    The branch of Taichu chamber of Commerce on the demon side is not too large, but it is also more magnificent than Tianyong City branch.


    An auction hall that can accommodate thousands of people is divided into upper, middle and lower floors. When the auction is held, ordinary people can only buy what they want in the hall. Most people with identity will choose to rent a private room on the second or third floor.


    The items auctioned outside and relevant information will be displayed on the projection of the private room. If you want to bid, you can shout through the audio device provided by the projection.


    However, recently, the material consumption of the chamber of Commerce was almost the same, and there was no auction.


    "Young master ye, it''s your first time to come to the demon family. It''s also our first time to meet. It can be regarded as meeting an old friend in a foreign country. We must get drunk today!"


    Zhang Ji smiled and looked at Ye Feng, trying to find out Ye Feng''s temper and character from his expression and tone.


    He has worked in the chamber of Commerce for many years and often presided over auctions. Zhang Ji''s ability to observe words and colors has been perfected.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s interest is not high, Zhang Ji guesses that Ye Feng may have other arrangements.


    Wang Yan said, "manager Zhang, Deacon Ye is tired all the way and needs a rest. Don''t let him worry for the time being."


    Listening to Wang Yan''s suggestion, Zhang Ji asked someone to arrange a residence for Ye Feng and personally led Ye Feng to the residence to have a rest.


    Then Wang Yan returned to the Council hall and sat opposite Zhang Ji.


    "Manager Zhang, you may not know the identity of Deacon Ye. He is a VIP of the chamber of Commerce. He has a VIP token and has a long relationship with Lord Mo, so you should spare no effort to help him in everything he does in the demon clan."


    Zhang Ji said positively, "don''t worry, manager Wang. I''ll do my best to help deacon ye do everything! By the way, why did he come to the demon family?"


    Wang Yan frowned and said, "we''d better not ask more about some things. We need money and people. Just cooperate well. Don''t worry about others. Naturally, someone will support us."


    Zhang Ji can also figure out that people who have the VIP identity token of Taichu chamber of Commerce will not be easy.


    He Haishi has been transferred from Tianyong City, a small city with a big sesame and mung bean, to a senior branch because he has handled the relationship with Ye Feng well.


    This has long been spread within the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng stayed quietly in the lounge and thought for a long time. He thought it would be better to inquire about the sacrifice of the demon family first, so as not to darken his eyes and don''t know what taboos others have.


    He immediately came to the conference hall. Zhang Ji and Wang Yan were still talking. When they saw Ye Feng appear, they quickly got up and hugged.


    "Young master ye, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "I can''t talk about orders. I''m here to find the demon family sacrifice and want to know some general information about him."


    Zhang Ji''s face changed slightly. "Young master ye, it''s hard for ordinary people to see the demon family sacrifice. Even if they want to see him, it depends on his mood. What do you want to do with him?"


    Ye Feng explained: "I have a relative who was captured by a demon God. I don''t know the trace. Master Mo told me that the demon sacrifice might be able to figure out her whereabouts, so I came to try."


    Wang Yan glared at Zhang Ji. He just told Zhang Ji not to inquire about Ye Feng. In the twinkling of an eye, he forgot his kung fu. The manager has been in vain for so many years!


    "Young master ye, I know very little about the sacrifice of the demon family. After all, the Taichu chamber of Commerce rarely participates in the internal affairs of the demon family. I''ll ask someone to inquire now and tell you the exact situation tomorrow?"


    Zhang Ji is a little eager to do meritorious service now. He wants to serve Ye Feng well and see if he has a chance to get rid of the demon family.


    In the demon territory, he sees those demons with different looks every day. If he stays here for a long time, his aesthetics is about to go wrong.


    Ye Feng nodded, "it''s OK. Anyway, I know I can''t be impatient. I have to find out what taboos there are in the demon family in advance to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    In fact, Zhang Ji still played a cautious eye.


    Naturally, he has heard of the demon clan sacrifice, but in order to facilitate Ye Feng''s behavior, he needs to sort out the information from various channels and explain it in detail to Ye Feng.


    In this way, you can also reflect your ability.


    Ye Feng''s mouth moved and turned back to his residence.


    After Wang Yan waited for him to leave, he also planned to leave and go back: "manager Zhang, childe ye will give it to you. I don''t want to stay in this dangerous place. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang Ji said with a smile, "manager Wang can rest assured. I hope I can meet manager Wang on the mainland one day earlier."


    They each politely said a few words, broke up and returned

 Chapter 2324

    The next day, Wang Yan unloaded the goods he had brought and got up to leave.


    Leave Ye Feng to wait for Zhang Ji and enter the demon clan territory with him. After all, it will be much smoother with the help of Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    In order to leave the demon branch early, Zhang Ji tried his best to cooperate with Ye Feng, so he was very efficient. In almost one day, he sent Ye Feng to the demon territory.


    However, when he came to the demon family for the first time, Ye Feng still didn''t adapt. People and demons were mixed on the street, and the sound of shouting came from time to time.


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw that one person and one demon were arguing about something, but it was obvious that the demon family was wrong, but the man still gave the goods to the demon family, and then stared at his clothes and thought he was unlucky to leave.


    "Always like this here?" asked Ye Feng.


    "Although some Terrans come to do business, generally speaking, this place belongs to the demon territory. Our Terrans are excluded here, so..."


    Zhang Ji didn''t say anything later, but Ye Feng could guess that it was eight or nine.


    If so, I''m afraid the trip of the demon family will not be smooth this time.


    This is true for ordinary demon families. It may be more difficult for high-ranking demon families to sacrifice.


    But... There''s no way.


    In the next trip, Zhang Ji can''t accompany Ye Feng anymore. He can only prepare some things that may be useful for Ye Feng to take with him, and then arrange a group of good players of the chamber of Commerce in the dark to be ready for reception at any time.


    In fact, Zhang Ji''s ability to do so is already the limit of his authority. In the final analysis, it is for himself.


    Ye Feng knew Zhang Ji''s hospitality. When he parted, he smiled and said to Zhang Ji, "if it''s going to happen here, I''ll give you a good word."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to intervene in the chamber of Commerce, but he didn''t like the feeling of relying on others. Even in previous crises, he had to.


    Zhang Ji was overjoyed when he heard Ye Feng say so. He hugged Ye Feng and said, "young master ye, be cautious in the demon family. Don''t be impulsive. If you can''t, you can retreat first and take a long-term view."


    He charged.


    Ye Feng just nodded, turned and left. No matter how difficult it was, he couldn''t give up this action.


    The princess who stirred up the whole demon family must prove her identity.


    In case


    So Ye Feng didn''t dare to delay. He moved and said goodbye to Zhang Ji.


    Different from going to the demon clan chamber of Commerce before, there is almost no trace of human beings. The body is surrounded by demons without any cover.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng is a little out of tune. Even several times, many demon families show an instinctive vigilance after seeing Ye Feng.


    After all, humans who can haunt this place will not come to stroll. Therefore, these demon families will not attack Ye Feng for no reason.


    But Ye Feng still needs to inquire about the trace of the demon family sacrifice.


    Mo Changfeng didn''t explain too clearly. The whereabouts of the sacrifice need to be found out in the demon family. As for where it is, it''s not known at all.


    We can only go one step at a time.


    "I''d like to see the nine tail sacrifice Lord. Please lead the way."


    Although Ye Feng''s words had no problem, it was obviously a great offense to these demon families.


    However, the monster in front of him only listens to his name and has never seen him, so he can''t answer Ye Feng''s question at all.


    However, this does not affect the position of the nine tail sacrificial Lord in Ye Feng''s mouth in the demon family.


    There is a consensus among these monsters that finding a sacrificial adult is nothing more than two things. The first is to calculate, and the second is to seek revenge.


    These are the only two things that humans come here.


    But none of these two things is good for the demon family. Therefore, after Ye Feng''s words, several demon families glared at him with bad eyes.


    Even one of them, a tough man with a leopard head and a tiger eye, attacked Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that he would be attacked just by saying his needs, but he didn''t do it, just symbolically blocked it and stepped back.


    Ye Feng, who thinks he has not offended the demon family, is not depressed at the moment, and his impression of the demon family is even worse.


    He shouted, "I don''t mean to offend you. If you don''t want to tell me, just go away. Why do you do it?"


    But these fierce tempers of the demon family don''t have time to listen to Ye Feng''s words here.


    With that sentence just now, the Terran boy will die.


    Take him to the sacrificial Lord. This is nonsense to the demon family.


    You think the sacrificial Lord is a passer-by a, B and C? See you if you want?


    Ye Feng obviously underestimated the exclusion of the demon clan from the human race.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that before, the human race and the demon race got along well. However, with the passage of time, the demon race fell almost everywhere in the human race. Coupled with the war between the two races, the human demon race and the demon race became deadly enemies.


    Therefore, there is the rule that Mo Changfeng said. If you exceed a certain accomplishment, you can''t step into the territory of the demon family.


    But what Ye Feng doesn''t know is that the current demon family is almost frightened because of the sudden emergence of a princess. If there is a little wind and grass, they will be associated with the princess by these demon families.


    Although ninety-nine percent of the demons have never seen the so-called princess.


    But it does not affect their position in their hearts. Even these demon families who have never met are willing to fight for the princess.


    "If you come for the princess, I suggest you go away immediately. I don''t need a person to intervene in the demon family."


    With the first demon clan shouting, a Taoist Qi machine locked Ye Feng.


    Can Ye Feng shrink back?


    The trip of the demon family can''t be regarded as the end until it is determined whether it is Hualing''s situation.


    Look a correct way: "everyone, I''m not interested in your princess. Please raise your hand."


    Some demon families looked at each other and asked, "really not for the princess?"


    "Absolutely not." when Ye Feng said, he looked straight at the other party without lying at all.


    "Then go quickly. Lord Jiuwei''s whereabouts are erratic. You can''t be seen by a human being."


    Ye Feng was stunned by the words of the demon family.


    "It''s very important for me to find the priest." Ye Feng said again.


    "Hum, everyone who comes to see the sacrificial Lord says so." as soon as the demon family''s voice fell, a large number of demon families had gathered in front of Ye Feng.


    These demon clan looks ferocious or ugly, and even some can be called weird, but Ye Feng just doesn''t see it, but the momentum doesn''t give in at all.


    The demon clan was originally hostile to human beings. At the moment, I felt that Ye Feng had nothing to do with his momentum, and many demon beasts attacked in an instant.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen as soon as he entered the demon family. In order not to make a beam, he had to avoid it.


    Fortunately, the strength of these demon clansmen is not too high. They are just a few demon beasts accompanying them. Their bodies are very huge and give people a sense of visual oppression.


    But the nature of monsters is more direct than that of humans. In particular, seeing that Ye Feng didn''t fight back, not only failed to make these demon people converge, but took Ye Feng as a Chinese meal.

 Chapter 2325

    "I''m just looking for the nine tail sacrifice of the demon family. I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    Ye Feng really doesn''t want to conflict with the demon family because of these unnecessary things.


    But contrary to their wishes, the characteristics of the demon clan determine that once they launch an attack, they will not stop without results.


    This angered Ye Feng to some extent. Mud Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, let alone Ye Feng.


    After being forced so many times, he was finally cold in his eyes. The Zhenshen wave attacked in a fan-shaped instant, covering almost all the monsters in front of him.


    For a moment, almost all the monsters and demon people made an earth shaking roar.


    The ground shook and leaves fell on the trees. The scene was spectacular. Ye Feng could only shake his head and was ready to leave here immediately.


    But it backfired. A large shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. All the animal roars went down in a moment. Looking at a large shadow suddenly appeared in the air, my eyes were full of fear.


    In the demon clan, the severity of the level is much higher than that of the human world, but the degree of cunning is less than one ten thousandth of that of human beings. Especially the demon beasts in the middle and lower levels act more according to their nature, which is also conducive to the management of the demon clan to a great extent.


    However, with the improvement of strength, the intelligence of the demon family''s high-level is much higher than that of the middle and lower levels, almost comparable to that of humans.


    But the demon clan still repels humans to a great extent, especially the thunder bear who attacked Ye Feng at the beginning. It can be said that he hates humans to the extreme.


    After hearing that Ye Feng, a human, was coming here to find sacrifices, Lei Xiong spread the news to the family as quickly as possible.


    In fact, the so-called demon territory is just a general term.


    There are countless kinds of monsters here. The real dragon and Phoenix are the first. The next Jiaos, bears and turtles can be regarded as the second. The third is other monsters, such as cattle, horses, deer and sheep.


    The thunder bear belongs to the second class, because the ancient thunder bear has a trace of real dragon blood. In the later ages, it always retains this trace of real dragon blood in itself. Therefore, the attack power and cultivation speed are unmatched by the third class monster.


    Therefore, after the news of the presence of the human race in the world of monsters returned to the thunder bear high-level, the first reaction of the thunder bear clan leader was whether Ye Feng was thinking about the thunder bear clan.


    After all, almost everything about thunder bear''s body is the best material for refining weapons.


    "Explore again and report any news immediately."


    The clan leader''s words made many thunder bear senior leaders not understand.


    It''s just an ordinary human. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    However, the clan leader''s words are almost authoritative in the clan, and few people oppose them. Therefore, a large number of leixiong people were sent to track Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    But now Ye Feng doesn''t take any drastic action, because although the number of demon clans is increasing rapidly, if one is not careful, he may be buried in the demon world.


    But even so, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest way to leave. He was unfamiliar with his place of life. This is the territory of the demon family.


    As Ye Feng moved forward slowly, many monsters relaxed instead.


    He didn''t have any deviant behavior, didn''t even stay much, just passed quickly in the demon world.


    During this period, monsters of other races came one after another. After Ye Feng appeared at the bottom of a mountain, a minor Phoenix appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was away from the Lingfeng for a moment, and began to be alert to the surrounding environment.


    Because he knew that the Phoenix in front of him was alone, but the other must be nearby.


    Ye Feng could almost be sure that the Phoenix lurking was nearby to spy on his every move.


    In fact, it is not only the Phoenix family who peeps at Ye Feng''s trace, but also the previous thunder bear who has been watching him.


    "I mean no harm, please don''t pry." Ye Feng said in a loud voice with anger.


    However, Ye Feng''s behavior is weak and deceptive in the eyes of monsters. It has no deterrent effect, but encourages other monsters.


    Ye Feng''s eyes jumped.


    These guys really don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. They don''t have the means of thunder. The Bodhisattva''s heart is bullshit.


    He did not hesitate to launch the shock wave again.


    This time, the mental power of the shock wave he inspired was several times that of the previous one, and there were even visible fluctuations in the air.


    The monster hiding in the dark didn''t expect Ye Feng to take the initiative to attack.


    After all, this is the demon territory.


    Therefore, at the moment when the Zhenshen wave appeared, there were many demon people who were too close to it. They immediately felt that there was a blank in their mind, and then a sharp pain appeared in their brain.


    Roar! Ow!


    The roar of animals shaking the mountains and forests came one after another, making many monsters start to roar wildly in this small area.


    It was an instinctive reaction from monsters - warning!


    Then, after all the monsters had not come to make other reactions, Ye Feng''s body appeared in front of a thunder bear.


    One punch and hit it to the ground.


    The Feng, who was not far from Ye Feng, vibrated his wings before moving and wanted to leave.


    However, the roaring golden sound wave was forced into a transparent air needle by Ye Feng, and then stabbed into his mind.


    The sound wave exploded in his mind. The soul shaking wave at such a close distance was a disaster for a young Phoenix, so his eyes soon became dull.


    At the moment when the young Phoenix fell down, a young Phoenix in the mountain depression not far away gave a green roar, which attracted the attention of all monsters.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng did something that surprised all the demon people.


    He jumped up in an instant, pointed to the thunder bear and shouted, "it''s you, it''s you, why do you do this?"


    Then he raised the demon emperor''s bow with both hands and shot an arrow at the thunder bear.


    The momentum was so great that it instantly shook all the demon clans present.


    Although the intelligence of the demon clan is generally in the low-end state, Ye Feng just makes use of this, because they are all human, this is what they have in common.


    Thunder bear has become the object of Ye Feng''s use at the moment.


    When entering the demon world, Zhang Ji told him the basic information of the demon world, especially some of the more famous demon tribe characteristics.


    Phoenix and thunder bear bear bear the brunt, and there are many classifications, which will not be repeated here.


    One of the necessary reasons for this is that Ye Feng thought of driving the tiger and swallowing the wolf, which is a plot to test his behavior.


    Therefore, when he shot an arrow at the thunder bear, the young Phoenix in the depression immediately followed Ye Feng to attack the thunder bear. The intelligence of the Phoenix is much higher than that of ordinary monsters.


    Ye Feng didn''t die before. This time, he suddenly burst up, and the thunder bear he said just conforms to the dark arrogant thinking mode of the Phoenix family.


    Therefore, the hatred instantly gathered on the thunder bear.


    The thunder bear family has had friction with the Phoenix family all year round. At the moment, there is almost no doubt about such a thing.


    War is imminent.

 Chapter 2326

    Many other monsters, who are lower than the Phoenix family in status, are usually bullied by thunder bears. At the moment, they stand in line with the Phoenix without hesitation.


    Thunder bear couldn''t even figure out what happened, so he was defeated by a fierce attack.


    Ye Feng stepped aside and fished in troubled waters, gradually fading out of the sight of those monsters.


    In the sound of chasing and killing, some low-level demon clansmen even shouted.


    "Avenge us."


    Obviously, the thunder bear family is unpopular among the demons, and the demons all want to kill them.


    At the moment, the thunder bear is suffering. The demons of this group are explosive and easy to kill. Under the threat, some weak demons dare to be angry and dare not speak, but I didn''t expect that this time, they were beaten by a drowning dog under the provocation of a human.


    Under a burst of resistance, his fists could not defeat his four hands. He was also forced to the Jedi by these demon clans who suddenly gathered.


    Thunder Bear looked at all kinds of monsters pressing step by step, with great anger in his eyes.


    "A group of fools, a human race, have you any brains to fool you around?" thunder bear shouted angrily.


    However, no demon family paid attention to him.


    An angry cry in the sky, the blazing flame fell down in an instant and rushed at the thunder bear.


    "Roar!"


    The thunder bear''s anger turned into thunder. There was a trace of lightning in the sky. Then it condensed into a thunder pattern on him. In the blink of an eye, three thunder patterns appeared on the thunder bear''s forehead.


    "He''s going to work hard. If he doesn''t show his real skills, I''m afraid it''s hard for everyone to live."


    Ye Feng''s fanning the flames actually spoke the voice of the demon people at the bottom to a great extent, so they chose to deal with the thunder bear together at this time.


    In the click sound, a thunder and lightning appeared again in the sky, but this time there was gold in the thunder and lightning, accompanied by a strong threat.


    This kind of coercion has no feeling for humans, but for some demon people, it is unbearable.


    The golden color gathered on the thunder pattern on the top of the thunder bear, adding a little golden luster blessing.


    The young phoenix flying in the sky has a little fear in her heart at the moment. She doesn''t know what Lei Xiong will do next.


    The angry thunder bear roared, and dozens of thunder and lightning appeared in mid air.


    The air began to tremble slightly.


    Among all the attack methods, only this one is the strongest move of thunder bear, but the disadvantages are also obvious. It needs to consume a lot of Demon power, even if there is a trace of thunder power.


    All the demon clansmen are retreating. They know very well that the thunder bear has reached a violent state at the moment. Once it is shot, it will really exist.


    Young Huang looked at these low monsters and felt disgusted.


    The green howl came out from its mouth again, and its golden body began to swell in an instant. A large number of golden flames fell like sky fire and shot at the thunder bear.


    Just


    The situation was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    More than ten thunderbolts scattered the sea of fire in an instant. Two of them stabbed into the air and hit the young Phoenix high in the sky.


    Bang.


    There was a huge explosion. Ye Feng looked up and saw that the demon Huang''s body was torn apart, and a blue demon soul disappeared in the air.


    Ye Feng didn''t even think that the Phoenix family, which is known to have divine animal blood, was vulnerable?


    Hung up just after the fight?


    Ye Feng whispered, but heard a rhinoceros with three eyes whispering: "the young Phoenix''s ability is not big, but Lei Xiong probably kicked the iron plate this time."


    "What do you say?" Ye Feng said strangely.


    The three eyed rhinoceros was about to explain when he suddenly found that he was surrounded by a human. He snorted coldly and shut up.


    Ye Feng quickly took out a handful of Shenjing and handed it over.


    The three eyed rhinoceros immediately smiled and said, "the incarnation of the young Phoenix is the biggest insult to the Phoenix family. Their body has great intelligence before they grow up. Therefore, the Phoenix family has warned other monsters in the demon world that the young Phoenix can teach them a lesson, but they can''t be incarnated. If they are incarnated, the Phoenix family will take strong revenge."


    "So overbearing?" Ye Feng pretended to be surprised.


    "That''s the existence that can sit on the same level with the real dragon. Shouldn''t it be more overbearing?" the three eyed rhinoceros asked in disdain.


    However, Ye Feng was still confused and said again, "the Phoenix doesn''t seem to have much combat power. Looking at the huge momentum, it''s just like fighting."


    "Hum."


    The three eyed rhinoceros just snorted twice, but didn''t speak.


    Ye Feng had to take out another Shenjing.


    The three eyed rhinoceros immediately glowed green and said, "that''s what you don''t know. They are still in their infancy and have limited means."


    "So it is?" Ye Feng nodded.


    After listening to the three eyed rhinoceros, he suddenly realized that the life span of monsters is several times or even dozens of times that of humans. It looks very big. It turned out that they were still in their infancy. No wonder they were easily defeated.


    The three eyed rhinoceros whispered, "this time, it''s because of you, you human, you''re going to be in trouble."


    "You mean..."


    Before Ye Feng finished his words, he felt that the sight of those demon families around him was focused on himself.


    At the moment, there is no thunder bear in front. Instead, colorful clouds begin to appear in the sky. It feels like burning clouds.


    Zhang Ji once mentioned this scene.


    When it belongs to the Phoenix Nirvana, once it appears, it will be accompanied by the power of the Phoenix family.


    Ye Feng is really nervous this time. Things are not comparable just now.


    This is my first time to enter the demon world, but it has caused great consequences. It seems that there is no way to be good.


    He swallowed his saliva, his body moved, and the man had appeared a hundred feet away.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    However, Ye Feng''s body shape only lingered a little more than 100 feet away, and soon felt a stagnant feeling falling on him, making him unable to move any more.


    No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help.


    "What sin should you... Do to damage my Huang family''s blood?"


    There was an abrupt voice in mid air, very dignified.


    Ye Feng''s heart pulled together. At the same time, he also felt a special pressure, and even the blood of his whole body had a boiling trend.


    He looked around and saw only a group of demon families around him. Suddenly, they all crawled on the ground, and Hun was trembling with fear.


    The fire cloud in mid air has already turned into a golden mass.


    Even the whole sky presents a simple, desolate and noble color, and then a Golden Phoenix virtual shadow appears on the high sky, with a huge head overlooking all sentient beings.


    The changes in the eyes are quite frightening.


    Ye Feng never thought that he would see such a battle just entering the demon world, but the fact is in front of him and he can''t face it.


    "Man, you can''t escape death today."


    The distant and loud voice came, and Ye Feng''s legs trembled slightly, feeling an irresistible meaning.

 Chapter 2327

    Demon Ming mountain is the highest mountain behind the fierce beast city. At the foot of the mountain is the Shenjing ore vein.


    Ye Feng and a group of slaves were also driven to the foot of the mountain. Around, according to the demon Ming mountain as the center, red lines like blood were painted on the ground, which surrounded the demon Ming mountain.


    These lines, reflecting a bright red light curtain, are all connected with the top of the demon Ming mountain, as if they turned into a sky, completely enveloping the demon Ming mountain and a hundred miles around.


    "This is the Jue Tian Jedi array!"


    In the demon clan, a tall man with an elephant head stood up and his thick nose swayed wantonly in mid air.


    "When you enter this array, you can''t escape even if you have the ability to master heaven, so work honestly for me, otherwise..."


    The elephant man smiled angrily, and the elephant trunk suddenly pulled on the Terran slaves beside him.


    "Bang!"


    The slaves exploded in an instant, turned into a blood mist, and the pungent smell spread everywhere, making the whole slave team scream again and again, and some even fainted.


    "This is the end!"


    The elephant head man''s nose moved and sucked all the blood mist into it. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved his big hand and asked his demon family to drive the slaves into the array.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Many Terrans died in the hands of the demon family for no reason.


    Although Ye Feng wanted to control it, his power was also banned. There was nothing he could do but watch his fellow countrymen die miserably.


    But this hatred is deeply engraved in the bottom of Ye Feng''s heart and will never be forgotten!


    Soon, Ye Feng walked into the shrouded area of Jue Tian Jedi array with the crowd, and felt that the air around him seemed to become heavy. In the dark, an inexplicable force shrouded here, making the already silent aura in his body more and more dead.


    Obviously, this is the effect of Jue Tian Jedi array, which has strong suppression ability. Ye Feng speculates that even the Holy Land jiuzhong will be completely suppressed here.


    When all the slaves entered the array, the elephant man took people to the Shenjing vein.


    Along the way, Ye Feng also saw many slaves who had been caught here for a long time. Each one had godless eyes, haggard appearance and looked dying.


    "These damn demons!"


    Ye Feng saw it in his eyes and hated it in his heart. The Terran is regarded as such a bully here. How can he not be angry.


    Although Ye Feng is a prisoner at the moment, he has not accepted his life. He has been observing all around, looking for the possibility of taking off.


    "As long as I have a chance, I not only want to escape by myself, but Ye Feng also vows to save the life of my family present!"


    Ye Feng secretly swore in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back and quickly turned around, but he saw an eagle demon family looking at him coldly.


    "Why are you stunned? If you don''t listen to adult Xiangcheng carefully, be careful that this demon won''t let you see the sun tomorrow!"


    The eagle headed demon family sneered and shouted angrily.


    Ye Feng forced down his anger and looked up to the front. He saw that the elephant head demon family, known as elephant Cheng, was standing above a huge rock, with his nose thrown and saliva splashed.


    "You humble slaves, do you see these harvesters? Each of you corresponds to a harvester. If you can''t fill the harvester within a month, take your bones to fill it."


    Xiangcheng looks at the harvester and laughs.


    The mine carts in his mouth are comparable to houses one by one. If you want to fill the God crystals in one month, you may have to kill people alive.


    Not far away, there was a cow demon with the original shape and several feet tall, pulling the mining carts that had been filled with divine crystals to go outside the array.


    Even these huge cattle demons are tired and sweating when pulling the mine car.


    This scene made many slaves look desperate and wail, calling it impossible.


    Xiangcheng doesn''t care. With a wave of his hand, his demons rush forward, holding tokens in his hands and smashing them on everyone''s face.


    "This is your slave number. There is a mine car corresponding to you. The demon will come back in a month. Anyone who doesn''t fill the mine car will die."


    After Xiangcheng said that, his huge body directly jumped down from the boulder, and the shaking ground trembled. Then he left here with a group of demon families.


    Silently watching Xiangcheng disappear into the field of vision, Ye Feng takes back his sight and raises his palm. In the palm lies the slave number representing his identity in Xiangcheng''s mouth.


    ¡°9527¡£¡±


    Looking at the number in his hand, Ye Feng did not hesitate. He directly found the corresponding mine car, but found that the mine car with 9527 written on it was several times larger than that of ordinary slaves.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen and his heart was confused.


    At this time, at the entrance of the vein not far from Ye Feng, a white haired young man accompanied a black haired old man out. The young man had an iron chain around his waist, connected by small mining carts. There were dozens of them pulled out behind him, filled with divine crystals.


    The old man with black hair looked energetic, but there was no harvester behind him, as if he had gone to play in the vein.


    "The combination of these two people is quite strange. Is Shenjing dug by a young man? That''s some skills."


    Looking at them, Ye Feng guessed in his heart.


    At this time, the old and young also noticed Ye Feng. The white haired young man nodded at Ye Feng. It was the old man with black hair who laughed.


    "Another short-lived ghost? He was assigned to such a big harvester? Ha ha, he didn''t know which big man he offended? He will die in a month."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    It seems that this mine car is specially prepared for me, because I not only killed the demon clan, but also abolished the leader of the fierce beast city.


    There is no doubt that the demon family is going to squeeze out their last remaining value before they let themselves die.


    Fortunately, their belongings have been included in the mysterious space


    When the old and young passed by, Ye Feng saw that they came to two harvesters as huge as Ye Feng''s harvester.


    "Bang bang!"


    The white haired boy untied the iron chain around his waist, and then threw the small mining carts one by one into the mining carts belonging to the old man, but he didn''t throw a divine crystal on his side.


    The strange scene made Ye Feng feel more and more incredible. From the identity of the two people, we can see that they are not simple.


    "Hey, boy, new here? What''s his name?"


    The white haired youth threw Shenjing into the old man''s mine car, and then pulled the small mine car to the ore vein hole again. On the contrary, the old man came to Ye Feng leisurely.


    "I don''t know the name of the old man, maple leaf?"


    Ye Feng looked at the old man with flashing eyes and said.


    "Old gentleman? Ha ha... I haven''t been called that for a long time. My name is useless here. You just call me black hair. That smelly boy was my grandson just now. You call him white hair."


    The old man smiled and made up two names casually.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded slightly, but he didn''t care about the old man''s concealment. Now he is locked up here as a slave. The most important thing is to find a way to leave. What does it matter whether he is named or not.

 Chapter 2328

    After chatting with the old man who claimed to be "black hair" for a while, Ye Feng also had a certain understanding of the Shenjing vein.


    This vein has been discovered by the demon clan for decades. I don''t know how many Terrans died here, but no one left alive.


    And there are countless places like this vein on the demon land, most of which are human slaves mining.


    In this way, the Terrans are indeed miserable in this demon land.


    "Boy, there are many demon family supervisors in the Shenjing vein. Many demon families also live on the demon Ming mountain. They have a high status and don''t care about us on weekdays. They will come here only when they collect Shenjing at the end of each month."


    Black hair looked calmly at the location of demon Mingshan above his head.


    Ye Feng looked along his line of sight. Sure enough, he saw many demon families walking on the mountain and many tall and towering houses.


    The aura is floating around, which is much more nourishing than that of Terran slaves.


    Knowing this, Ye Feng''s eyes were gloomy again.


    Although Xiangcheng and others left, there were still many demon families stationed in the Shenjing vein. When cultivation was banned, he could not escape at all.


    "The ban on Kaifeng must be lifted first..."


    Ye Feng pondered in his heart and couldn''t help looking at his black hair.


    According to the old man''s account, he and his grandson were caught here three months ago, and their harvester, like Ye Feng, obviously offended the big men of the demon family.


    But under such circumstances, they can still live to the present. Obviously, both of them have unique skills.


    Who did they offend the demon family? Black hair didn''t mention it, and Ye Feng didn''t ask.


    After all, everyone has a secret.


    The information he wanted to know was almost enough. Ye Feng stopped chatting and looked at the entrance of the vein.


    The mine car behind him is so huge that it is not easy to fill it in a month.


    At present, he has no chance to escape, so he can only dig the mine honestly first.


    Immediately, Ye Feng arched his hand to black hair and walked towards the entrance of the vein, but listened to the loud voice of black hair behind him.


    "Boy, don''t waste too much. Look at your thin skin and tender meat. It''s impossible to fill the harvester in a month. Why waste your energy? You''d better wait for death and have a few days of leisure before you die."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, "old Sir, I''m not a person waiting to die."


    "Fool."


    Black hair sneered, directly lying on the ground with his arms on his back, looking at the sky leisurely.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng stopped talking and walked directly into the vein.


    The vein is very deep, there is still some light at the entrance, and then it is dark. Fortunately, in the process of transporting Shenjing, many Shenjing powder is scattered and emits fluorescence slightly.


    The hazy divine crystal fluorescence reflects the interior of the vein like a dreamland. With the continuous deepening of leaf maple, the internal divine crystal powder becomes larger and larger, and the fluorescence becomes brighter and brighter.


    Finally, Ye Feng came to the deepest part of the mine.


    It is huge and incomparable here, just like a hall. The walls around it are full of divine crystals, releasing brilliant brilliance and reflecting the four sides.


    Everyone who mines here is colorful and looks very funny.


    Among these people, Ye Feng saw white hair at a glance, that is, the grandson of the old man who claimed to have black hair.


    It''s really this one. It''s too eye-catching.


    He held two mining picks in his hand, opened his bow from left to right, electric light and flint splashed, and the mining speed was extremely rapid.


    Pieces of ore were easily dug out by white hair, which drew arcs in the air and landed in the small mining car behind them with great accuracy.


    Mining skills are simply superb.


    "White hair?"


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely and couldn''t help shouting.


    White hair turned and looked at Ye Feng, then showed a dull smile, nodded, and buried himself in mining again.


    Ye Feng didn''t continue to call him.


    The young man is obviously not very good at words, or he doesn''t want to talk. It''s inconvenient for Ye Feng to continue to disturb him.


    Later, he also picked up two mining picks from the ground and joined the mining queue. Compared with white hair, Ye Feng''s speed was much slower, but faster than others.


    After all, in this demon land, Terran warriors are still rare, and most Terran slaves are just ordinary warriors.


    Ye Feng is semi holy. Although Yuan Li is banned, his physical strength is still there. Mining is much simpler for him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 days passed, and Ye Feng gradually became familiar with the mining life. His large mining car was about to be full.


    This speed surprised the black hair who originally believed that Ye Feng would die, but strangely, the old man''s temperament was uncertain.


    Sometimes I had a good conversation with Ye Feng, and even took out the wine I didn''t know where to get to drink with Ye Feng. Sometimes I was very cold to Ye Feng. I didn''t talk when I met, and I looked at each other coldly, laughing and mocking.


    Compared with the strange black hair, the dull young man with white hair is much more normal.


    Since Ye Feng came here, he has been digging.


    On weekdays, white hair didn''t say anything, but dumped all the God crystals he had dug out hard into the mine car with black hair. He didn''t pile them up in his mine car until black hair filled the mine car.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this pair of grandsons. He just looks at them more on weekdays. Excluding mining, Ye Feng still focuses on looking for escape opportunities most of the time.


    Not to mention, under Ye Feng''s Secret exploration, he did find a secret place of the ore vein.


    That''s halfway up the demon Ming mountain.


    This is an array guarded by many demon families. There is a white fog in that array. You can''t see the things in it.


    However, during the inquiry, Ye Feng also learned that this array is a forbidden area of mineral veins. No one is allowed to approach it. Even if you look more on weekdays, you will be whipped by the demon family supervisor.


    After discovering this forbidden area, Ye Feng''s mind was drawn by it, and he was absent-minded when digging.


    Fortunately, the harvester was about to fill up. In time, Ye Feng was not in a hurry. As soon as he had time, he wandered in the vein.


    "Bang!"


    Walking in the channel extending in all directions in the vein, Ye Feng suddenly heard a strange noise from the wall beside him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What is this?"


    He has been mining here for decades and has not found such a situation. He can''t help but put his ears close to the wall.


    "Bang!"


    The vibration came again, and for example, it was several times larger, which made Ye Feng''s head buzzing.


    "What!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help drinking angrily. The next moment, he hit the wall with a backhand.


    Imagine that the hard wall was directly broken by Ye Feng''s fist. He found that there was no rock behind the wall, but a hole.


    Under the accident, he resolutely crashed into the cavity, and saw a huge divine crystal half human high, buzzing and vibrating sound.

 Chapter 2329

    Taichu chamber of Commerce, demon branch.


    In the magnificent hall, Zhang Ji, who was much better, looked at the light curtain in the hall and was a little frightened.


    More than ten days have passed since Ye Chen was caught by the demon family to the Shenjing vein. During this time, he has been contacting the Taichu chamber of Commerce, but he has not responded.


    Ye Chen''s life and death are unknown, and there is no movement here, which makes Zhang Ji more and more nervous.


    At this time, the curtain of light that had not moved for decades suddenly shook. Zhang Ji couldn''t help jumping in his heart and looked at it quickly.


    "Zhang Ji?"


    Mo Changfeng''s figure was revealed in the light curtain. He looked at Zhang Ji calmly.


    "You have been summoned thousands of miles. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Ye... He was caught into the Shenjing vein by the demon family. He doesn''t know life or death at present..."


    Seeing Mo Changfeng, Zhang Ji couldn''t help shaking his body. He quickly attached himself to the past and told ye Chen what had happened in the demon family''s territory in detail.


    Hearing the news, Mo Changfeng looked calm, even smiled, and shook his head calmly.


    "Brother Ye is the son of luck. You don''t have to be too nervous. You can''t trap him because of the divine crystal vein."


    After that, Mo Changfeng thought for a moment and then said, "I''ll arrange people to solve this matter. You can wait in the branch honestly."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Mo Changfeng was so indifferent, Zhang Ji also had some peace in his heart and bowed down quickly.


    Then the light curtain dispersed, and Zhang Ji went to the window of the hall and looked at the orientation of the fierce beast city.


    "Young master ye, how are you now..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the divine crystal vein of fierce beast City, Ye Feng stood in the hole and looked at the huge divine crystal in front of him in amazement.


    The divine crystal was buzzing and vibrating, and the sound was constant. There were also streamers like runes around. The brilliant divine power spread, which made people feel like they had to bow down and worship.


    What''s more strange is that a young face grows on the divine crystal, just like a baby, looking at Ye Feng curiously.


    "This, what is this?"


    Ye Feng''s throat rolled and stared at the strange crystal in front of him.


    He has seen a lot of Shenjing after mining for nearly a month, but he has never seen such a strange and huge Shenjing.


    What''s more, the divine crystal also gave him a fatal feeling. If the cultivation was not banned, he might still have a war, but now


    "The spirit of divine crystal!"


    At this time, loud cheers with surprises sounded.


    On the demon Ming mountain outside the mineral vein, a violent breath rushed up at night. Unexpectedly, they were all big demons with cultivation above the holy land.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The figures rippled violently in the air and rushed towards the Shenjing vein.


    When they practiced on the demon Ming mountain, they suddenly felt the mighty divine power, mixed with a pure spirit.


    For these holy land demon families, this spiritual meaning is not strange. This smell appeared when the ore vein was just discovered decades ago.


    Therefore, the Holy Land demon family knows very well that this is the sign of the presence of the spirit of God crystal.


    The spirit of the divine crystal and the essence of the great road are formed by the purification and condensation of the divine Tao. They can only appear in the divine crystal vein, and they can only be generated after countless years of accumulation.


    "Unexpectedly, the divine crystal vein of our demon Mingshan has such luck. It''s a blessing from our ancestors!"


    A bloody wolf head demon family laughed again and again.


    This is the special blood of the demon family, blood demon wolf. This group also has a high status in the demon family.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. It''s a great thing to give the spirit of God crystal to the city Lord in exchange for rich rewards!"


    One side, an eagle headed demon family with thunder and roar answered.


    The Tianlei Eagle family, like the blood demon wolf, is the blood of the demon family.


    In an instant, the five holy land demon families stabbed into the vein like thunder, and all the Terran slaves along the way were knocked out. They didn''t care, and excitedly approached the place where the spirit of Shenjing was located.


    "This is it!"


    Suddenly, the blood demon wolf rushed to the front, stood in the air and looked at the broken wall.


    In the cave, Ye Feng stood opposite the spirit of Shenjing.


    "Well, you humble Terran slave can find the spirit of God crystal. It''s a great achievement."


    Seeing Ye Feng here, the blood demon wolf inferred the cause and effect and couldn''t help laughing.


    "The spirit of divine crystal is not something you can covet. Go down and we will summon you later!"


    The sky thunder eagle looked over with cold eyes and directly opened his mouth and scolded.


    Ye Feng turned and looked at these holy land demon families. The strongest reached the six fold holy land. Let alone the current closure of his cultivation, even if he was at the peak, he could never be their opponent.


    He nodded calmly and walked out of the void.


    Looking at the reaction of these demon families, I know that the spirit of Shenjing is a good thing, but I''m not sure to seize it now, so I can only take advantage of these demon families.


    As soon as the front foot stepped out of the hole, several holy land demon families rushed into it. Ye Feng''s body was swept by the huge aura brought by these big demons and almost fell to the ground.


    Boom.


    As soon as he turned and looked, he saw that the cavity had become a ball.


    It was full of evil spirits and chaos. All kinds of magical powers and martial arts bloomed, and the whole ore vein trembled.


    Pieces of rubble fell from the top of his head. In this vein, the Terrans who were digging ran out in panic.


    Ye Feng also mingled with the crowd, but looked at the empty position from time to time.


    Obviously, the spirit of the divine crystal has just given birth to spirituality. Several holy land demon families want to collect the spirit of the divine crystal.


    But it''s not that simple.


    After all, the spirit of Shenjing, which was born so many years ago, can not be simply subdued.


    At least there is a god word in the name.


    "Boom!"


    As the last Terran fled out of the vein, Ye Feng heard a loud noise behind him, and then the whole vein began to collapse. Endless smoke and dust swept out, accompanied by fluorescent divine crystal powder.


    This scene, which should have been thrilling and frightening, made people''s legs soft, but the colorful divine crystal powder fluttered in the sky, with a kind of shocking and magnificent beauty.


    Facing the vast brilliance of the sunset, the square sky seems to turn into a fairyland, which makes people feel very shocked.


    Looking at the magnificent scene of Shenjing powder, Ye Feng didn''t return to his mind, but saw that the collapsed ore veins below burst open, and violent and unparalleled magical powers burst out.


    A dazzling divine awn rushed into the air, but behind it were several embarrassed and angry Holy Land demon families.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was banned, but his eyesight was still there. At a glance, he saw that the dazzling divine awn in front was the spirit of divine crystal.


    The five holy land demons joined hands and failed to take the spirit of Shenjing and let it escape. It can be imagined how extraordinary this thing is.


    "You can''t let it run away. If you give this thing to the city Lord, you can get a reward, but if you let it escape, you and I will all be dead!"


    The blood demon wolf has a ferocious complexion. It has shown that it is a huge blood wolf with a body length of seven or eight feet. It is powerful and powerful, and its roar resounds everywhere

 Chapter 2330

    Ye Feng watched the spirit of Shenjing rush into the sky and go to the sky, followed by the five holy land demon families.


    "Boom!"


    The blood demon wolf showed its original shape, caught up with the spirit of Shenjing from behind, and the cold light''s sharp claws burst into trouble.


    Pure and extremely pure, sharp and unparalleled blood and Qi swept out.


    "Bang!"


    The spirit of the divine crystal, the divine awn bloomed, and the verve runes emerged in the void. The divine lights poured out and collided with the roar of blood and Qi.


    Smoke clouds exploded on the sky, and Ye Feng saw the other four holy land demon families bully and form an array with the blood demon wolf to surround the divine crystal.


    "Fight!"


    Tianlei Eagle drinks low.


    The five demons shot at the same time, spitting out an original evil spirit in their mouth. The next moment they gathered together and suddenly turned into a canopy.


    The magnificent canopy immediately rolled down and directly covered the spirit of Shenjing.


    "Hiss!"


    The five demon families shot at the same time, lit up the Demon power of different colors in the palm, and madly injected into the canopy.


    I saw a dazzling and terrible flame burning in the canopy.


    From a distance, the gorgeous flame in the canopy even burned and broken the void, looming the color of glass.


    In contrast, Ye Feng was surprised that the fire was only stronger than the different fire he had mastered. It was worthy of being the result of the alliance of five holy land demon family experts.


    In the face of this terrible flame, the spirit of divine crystal in the canopy erupted a wave of spiritual power, which made the canopy vibrate endlessly.


    But the five demons joined forces. Even if the spirit of Shenjing had great ability, it was difficult to shake, and the power gradually weakened.


    The baby like face of the spirit of God crystal is gradually melting at the moment, and a bleak scream, if there is nothing, floats between heaven and earth.


    The cry is very weak, but it is very clear into everyone''s ears, like a voice from the bottom of their heart, which makes everyone feel a trace of sadness.


    "Divine crystal has spirit. This baby''s face should be the external manifestation of the spirit of divine crystal. The five demons work together to erase the spirit of divine crystal and make God feel sad. That''s why such a vision will occur."


    Ye Feng looked at the look of others, his heart moved, and he had seen the clue.


    Under the cooperation of the five demons, the baby''s face of the spirit of God crystal became more and more blurred. With the last sad scream, the baby''s face turned into a wisp of smoke and dispersed in the sky.


    "Finally got it."


    The blood demon wolf''s relieved voice sounded, and he took back his body again. His human body was holding a wolf''s head and his face was sweating.


    The other four demons, too, consumed a lot. They just looked at the half human God crystal in the canopy and smiled one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit of Shenjing should have such ability. We underestimated it and almost let it escape."


    The sky thunder Eagle sighed and shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s good to take it. If such treasures run away and the city Lord blames them, we''ll be in big trouble."


    Another holy land demon family said in an urn voice.


    The blood demon wolf nodded, waved his palm, scattered the canopy, and directly bound the spiritual crystal behind him with demon force. Then he squinted at Ye Feng below.


    "First send the spirit of divine crystal into the treasure house, and then summon the slave."


    The blood demon wolf said to the other four demons, "this Terran slave was the first to find the spirit of Shenjing. It''s also a great achievement. We should think about how to reward him."


    Hearing the speech, Tianlei Eagle glanced darkly at Ye Feng, showing a disdainful smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Immediately, the five demon families all went to the demon Ming mountain, leaving only a group of people looking at the collapsed Shenjing vein and looking at each other, some at a loss.


    They were caught here. Their task was mining. They couldn''t complete the task in a month, and their lives were in danger.


    Now that the vein has collapsed, what should we do?


    Everyone was confused.


    Fortunately, soon after the blood demon wolf and other demons left, the demon clan guarding in the vein was instructed.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a cat head demon family. If you don''t look at the head, it''s quite tempting to look at the slim and graceful figure.


    "You''re lucky. The mine collapsed this time. You won''t worry about your life if the task this month is not completed. Lord blood demon wolf is happy and gives you a day''s rest. You can repair the mine tomorrow and dig it again!"


    The cat head demon clan said proudly, as if thinking of something, his eyes turned and looked at Ye Feng.


    "And you, Lord blood demon wolf said that you found that the spirit of Shenjing is meritorious. At present, you won''t be summoned for a while, but you don''t have to dig any more mines from now on. Just stay in this vein and you can live a few more years."


    Hearing this, the other Terrans who were happy because of a day''s rest looked surprised and envied Ye Feng one by one.


    In this vein, as a slave of the demon family, I can''t help myself. It''s extravagant to be able to protect my life.


    Like Ye Feng, they can rest easy without mining. It''s their dream.


    Looking at the envious eyes on everyone''s face, Ye Feng flashed a touch of sadness in his heart.


    They have been bullied by the demon clan for too long. Obviously, they have lost the heart of resistance.


    The demon clan gives a day off casually, but they are satisfied?


    Really


    The cat head demon clan left, and other Terrans dispersed.


    Since the day they were caught in this vein, they have become slaves. They not only have to work hard to mine, but also worry about their lives if they can''t complete the task. How could they ever have such a chance to rest today?


    Ye Feng was also going to investigate to see if there was a chance to escape.


    But I saw the black hair that was cold to me the other day. I looked at myself happily and walked straight.


    "You can, boy. You found the spirit of divine crystal. Now you''ve got a golden job. You''re relaxed in this vein."


    "What''s easy or not? I''m always a slave and worry about my life at any time."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the hillside of demon Ming mountain.


    That''s the forbidden area in this vein.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s interest is not high, and black hair doesn''t care, he just glances at Ye Feng''s gaze and moves slightly in his heart.


    "Ye boy, I know you may have great skills, but when you get to this vein, you are destined to have no day to escape. Don''t worry too much."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The old guy seemed to have something to say.


    "What do you know, old man?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help probing.


    "Hehe, I''m an old bone that''s going to be buried. What can I know? Just talk nonsense. It''s up to you."


    Black hair waved his hand and turned away.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t ask again. He could see that black hair and his grandson were strange and should not be a simple generation.


    But what does the other party want to do in this vein?


    Ye Feng couldn''t think clearly and didn''t care.


    Now he only wants to recover his cultivation and leave this vein. It''s best... To save the Terrans.

 Chapter 2331

    Several days have passed since the discovery of the spirit of divine crystal, and the vein has resumed its busy mining scene in the past.


    But Ye Feng, because he found that the spirit of Shenjing was meritorious, he didn''t have to work hard anymore.


    These days, he is very idle, often idling around in the ore vein.


    During this period, many demon families scolded Ye Feng and told him not to move around at will.


    Ye Feng responded with an honest mouth on the surface. In fact, he has been looking for an opportunity to escape.


    It''s a pity that the mine vein is heavily guarded. There are not only Jue Tian Jedi array around the periphery, but also many demon families stationed. When cultivation is banned, there is no chance to escape.


    But he will never admit his life.


    He paid more and more attention to the demon forbidden area on the demon Ming mountain.


    Although I don''t know what''s in it, I''m afraid there''s only a chance in this unknown forbidden area to escape here.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, it seems that some big man came to the demon clan.


    He is a young man. He looks only in his twenties. He is evil, powerful and domineering, but he looks like a Terran. Obviously, he is also a demon master who has completely turned into an adult.


    If you want to become an adult completely, you can either be a demon family with high blood inheritance, or you can achieve more than eight levels of cultivation in the holy land.


    No matter which kind, it shows that the demon youth is extremely not simple.


    What''s more, he was dressed in a white robe, and his appearance was more similar to that of the white robed demon family man who severely damaged Zhang Ji''s supervisor in the fierce beast city and banned Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    I think there is some relationship between the two.


    Ye Feng paid special attention to this person''s arrival. Similarly, all the demon families of demon Mingshan and Shenjing vein went to meet each other with great fanfare.


    Among them are the five holy land demon families who took the spirit of God crystal.


    They all showed great respect to the youth. Ye Feng noticed that the blood demon wolf called the youth the second childe and gave the spirit of Shenjing to each other. He couldn''t help knowing it.


    Ye Feng had guessed about the identity of the white robed man that day, but now it has been confirmed.


    The other party must be the leader of fierce beast city.


    "One city Lord is the divine realm. Is the strength of the demon family so terrible in this vast world?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and thought for a while, and soon stretched out again.


    If the demon clan is so powerful, where can the Terran monopolize one side and compete with the demon clan?


    Maybe this fierce beast city has other secrets.


    That''s why we let the demon family, who are trained to pass the God, stay here.


    At this point, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the demon forbidden area on the hillside of demon Ming mountain, and his heart pounded.


    The secret of fierce beast city is probably this forbidden area.


    Even the Shenjing vein was established to protect this secret.


    Now, most of the demon families in Shenjing vein have gathered together because of the arrival of the second childe of the city master of fierce beast city. The protection of the forbidden area has been weakened a lot. This is the best opportunity.


    The light in his eyes lit up, and Ye Feng moved more and more.


    At the next moment, he no longer hesitated and directly and quietly touched the forbidden area.


    Because of the arrival of the second son of the city Lord, the demon families that could be seen from time to time in the past became rare.


    Ye Feng''s action was secret and did not arouse anyone''s awareness. He was getting closer and closer to the forbidden area.


    Half an hour later, he came to the hillside of demon Ming mountain.


    The forbidden area is close in front of us, covered by a thin barrier.


    I was too far away before. I only saw that it was full of endless fog. When I was close, I found that this was fog. It was a powerful and incomparable evil spirit.


    "This..."


    Such a thick evil spirit is difficult to control even the demon family in the divine realm.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart beat more and more violently, with a feeling of dry mouth.


    There are some secrets hidden in this forbidden area. I''m afraid it''s unimaginable.


    In the past, there were many demon clan guards stationed in front of the forbidden area. Now even these demon clan guards disappeared. Ye Feng immediately rushed to the barrier of the forbidden area and waved his fist.


    "Hiss!"


    With his fist raised, he passed through the barrier without hindrance and directly entered the forbidden area.


    Ye Feng, with a slightly changed complexion, thought the barrier was difficult to destroy and was ready to try his best.


    Never thought that there was no obstacle at all.


    Perhaps, this forbidden area barrier is only used to restrain evil spirit, and can''t stop it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked around.


    I saw the overwhelming strong evil spirit sweeping through.


    The evil spirit was incompatible with the Terran. Ye Feng''s intrusion, the Terran''s unique breath, immediately caused the evil spirit riot.


    The evil spirit that was still floating at will roared and trembled, and hit one after another as thick as a bucket.


    Fortunately, there was no one to drive. These evil spirits were only a little heavier than ordinary auras. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation was banned, his physical strength was still there, and he could resist easily without being hurt.


    But


    The evil spirit riot has made the forbidden area resound.


    I''m afraid the demon clan will soon notice such a big movement.


    Ye Feng showed a touch of eagerness in his heart. Ignoring the ferocious rolling, he withstood the pressure and rushed to the depths of the forbidden area.


    The forbidden area is only a few miles from the outside, but it is incredibly huge when you enter it.


    Ye Feng ran inside for a long time, but he didn''t find anything unusual. In front of him, there was still endless evil spirit taking off.


    "No!"


    At this moment, many demon families have risen to the sky, and the Holy Land demon families such as blood demon wolf and the second childe of the city master bear the brunt, and have appeared above the forbidden area.


    The demons looked as gloomy as water, staring at the forbidden area below, with some doubts in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? How can there be a sudden riot in the forbidden area? Where are the demon guards guarding the forbidden area?"


    The blood demon wolf couldn''t help drinking angrily, and his words were murderous.


    "My Lord!"


    Hearing the rage of the blood demon wolf, the two wolf head demon families trembled, knelt down with soft legs, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "I don''t know why the forbidden area is like this."


    "What did you do just now?"


    The blood demon wolf looked at both of them, and his teeth glittered.


    Hearing this, the two demons couldn''t help trembling and were about to pee.


    "The second childe arrived just now. Little... I went to meet the second childe with adults..."


    The voices of the two demons were getting lower and lower, and it was clear that they had committed great things.


    Sure enough, hearing this, the blood demon wolf was furious, and other holy land demon families were also murderous.


    As for the city Lord, the second childe glanced at the two demons kneeling on the ground indifferently, with no mercy in his eyes.


    "Their duty is to guard the forbidden area. No matter what big event happens, they can''t leave the forbidden area for half a step. Now their dereliction of duty leads to chaos in the forbidden area. You know how to deal with it."


    The second childe looked at the blood demon wolf and other demons and opened his mouth indifferently.


    The five holy land demon families all had slightly changed faces, and the blood demon wolf even exuded cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Although the two guard demon guards are not the blood demon wolf family, they belong to the wolf family after all. Even if they have nothing to do with him, they have made a big mistake, and he will inevitably be involved.


    "Two damn guys, today... You can only see your ancestors!"

 Chapter 2332

    Looking at the two derelict men, the blood demon wolf roared and pressed it, and the dazzling blood light swept out, turned into a violent handprint and rolled down.


    "Sir, sir, spare your life. This forbidden area was not like this in the past, and no one dared to approach. We just left for a moment..."


    Before he finished speaking, two screams came.


    Blood red fingerprints scattered, and there were only two scarlet spots left under the smoke. Unexpectedly, there were no bones left.


    ¡­¡­


    While the blood demon wolf killed the two derelict forbidden area guards, Ye Feng had gone deep into them.


    After running in the forbidden area for so long, he finally saw some different scenery in the white evil spirit.


    A few miles ahead, there was a vague outline of the main hall, standing in the demon fog. It was magnificent and huge. God''s awns surrounded both sides of the main hall. The strong and incomparable demon spirit flowed out of the main hall.


    In the forbidden area, the evil spirit is as vast as the sea. Unexpectedly, all of it flows out of the hall?


    This made Ye Feng, who saw the current scene, look shocked.


    "I''m afraid this is the core of the forbidden area..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a long time.


    The hall in front of me is not simple. There must be a huge crisis in it, but I have come to this step, but I don''t have the opportunity to hesitate.


    Only one way to black.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng, who made up his mind, ran directly to the hall.


    However, he was more than a hundred feet away from the huge door of the main hall, and there was a strong force of resistance, which made it difficult for him... To move forward easily.


    There are all kinds of statues carved on the door of the hall. Scenes and scenes are all the powerful and noble existence of the demon family. Dragons and phoenixes are flying and demons are running around.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes fell on these statues. He could clearly see them. All of them lit up a little white awn.


    It is this little white awn that resists his approach.


    "Do you want to stop me from entering? Then I have to go in and have a look!"


    There was a roar in his heart.


    Yuan Li''s accomplishments have been banned. At present, you can only use your physical strength.


    But with his physical cultivation after entering the divine force, how can he stop it only with this little white awn?


    The next moment, an earth shaking blow came out.


    Ye Feng''s muscles were mobilized one by one, and the perfect muscle curve clearly showed the flow of this power.


    Starting from the soles of the feet, muscles and veins bulge and tremble, all the way up the waist and finally to the arms.


    Violent forces continue to gather.


    After saving to the top, the arm becomes thick, the green tendons burst, and the fine hair appears.


    "Boom!"


    This punch collided with the resistance force formed by Bai mang. For a time, it surrounded and was still hitting Ye Feng. The evil spirit of Ye Feng was smashed and flowed in all directions.


    At the same time, the "click" came, and the resistance dissipated suddenly. The light of the sculptures on the hall door disappeared, and some even showed cracks.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath.


    This punch also consumed him a lot, but since he successfully broke through the resistance, he didn''t hesitate for a moment and ran straight up the steps.


    "Boom."


    He pushed the heavy door open, and smoke gushed out of the main hall.


    At this time, Ye Feng also saw the scene in the hall.


    A monster statue with a height of several feet and fierce power stood at both ends of the hall. Even if it was just a statue, it gave people a feeling of panic.


    Each statue is obviously the noble blood of the demon family. There are nine evil foxes, nine crazy lions and so on... They stand at both ends of the hall, not angry and powerful, and the evil spirit flows around them.


    It''s just the source of evil spirit, but it doesn''t come from these.


    But from the top of the hall, the throne high above and guarded by the demons.


    There was a huge figure whose face could not be seen clearly, and even his body was shrouded in infinite darkness. Sitting in the middle of the throne, strong and infinite evil spirits emerged from the darkness around him.


    Looking at the figure on the throne, Ye Feng''s throat rolled, and a shocking color appeared in his eyes.


    The current figure gives him a feeling of incomparable strength, which is different from the statues standing on both sides, and even makes Ye Feng feel like a living creature.


    "Elder?"


    He shouted tentatively, but the other party didn''t respond.


    Ye Feng can''t help but doubt whether there is something wrong with his perception.


    After probing again for several times, he didn''t get a response, which emboldened Ye Feng. He moved his steps and walked towards the throne step by step.


    As Ye Feng kept approaching, the evil spirit became more and more violent. A moment later, all came to him.


    Even the evil spirit outside the hall rushed in, trying to stop Ye Feng''s progress.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng has a strong will. At the moment, he is bent on finding a way to live. How can evil spirit stop him? After about a incense stick, he walked steadily to the throne.


    When you get close, you can see clearly that what is shrouded in the dark is still just a statue.


    Although he still couldn''t see each other''s face and body, Ye Feng had found the metallic luster in the dark.


    The other side is just a statue.


    Ye Feng was completely relieved and stood on the steps and looked back at the hall.


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by something, moved away from a demon statue on the four sides, and turned to his feet.


    There seems to be a foreign body under his feet, which makes Ye Feng FRET in his heart.


    Moving away, I saw a simple book lying on the ground.


    When you think about it carefully, this ancient and simple book is placed under the throne statue. Just now, you didn''t pay attention to it. Obviously, you deliberately put it here.


    "This thing..."


    Ye Feng looked intently and saw a few big words written on the ancient and simple books, but his pupils suddenly shrunk


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, blood demons, wolves and other demons gathered here and looked into the depths one by one.


    For the blood demon wolf and others, they know what the forbidden area is.


    This is one of the most important places of their family, which hides an amazing secret.


    The blood demon wolf and others don''t know what it is, but they know that the divine crystal vein exists to cover up the forbidden area.


    And the great demon of the Holy Land in the fierce beast city came to be the city master because of the forbidden area. Their duties of several holy land demon families are to guard this place.


    Now, there is a change in the forbidden area?


    Although it is not clear why, the blood demon wolf and others still feel frightened.


    After all, it''s a big deal. They want to enter the investigation, but it''s impossible.


    Because the forbidden area does not allow the demon clan to enter, at least it does not allow the demon clan with low blood to enter. As long as the ordinary demon clan enters, it will be expelled by the violent force and even suffer heavy losses.


    When the demon family just found the forbidden area, several proud sons of heaven with extraordinary identity and blood concentration very close to the ancestors of the demon family came to the forbidden area.


    But even these geniuses of the demon clan couldn''t find out the secrets in the forbidden area. They just saw a hall and even felt the supreme breath of the demon clan.


    But their strength couldn''t get close to the hall, so they had no choice but to give up.


    The things in the hall have become the most concerned thing of the demon family''s high-level and powerful people. In recent years, several demon family geniuses have tried again in the forbidden area.


    Unfortunately, even though they are stronger than before, they still can''t enter the forbidden area hall. It can be inferred that only the demon family with pure blood can step into it.


    As for Terrans or other races?


    God knows.


    The demon clan is not a fool. They will divulge such a secret to the Terran or other aliens.


    Therefore, although the blood demon wolf and others are very nervous about the changes in the forbidden area, they can only scratch their ears and stare.


    Compared with the requirements of the forbidden area, their blood is too low. They can''t walk a few steps after entering, and they will be expelled.

 Chapter 2333

    Looking at the forbidden area where the evil spirit surged violently, the blood demon wolf and others looked ugly.


    They all looked up hesitantly and looked at the second son of the city Lord.


    This young boy in white robe has a higher status than them and knows more about the inside story. At the moment, there is a change in the forbidden area, and others are at a loss. They can only expect the second childe to have a solution.


    The second childe looked cold and obviously knew what they were thinking.


    "The change in the forbidden area is something that has never happened in decades. No matter what happens, you can''t solve it. Even my childe doesn''t have the ability..."


    Hearing this, the blood demon wolf and others looked more and more ugly, but they didn''t dare to say anything more. They could only look at him.


    "Therefore, this matter can only be reported."


    The second childe shook his head and continued, "I will convey this message. I think someone will come soon. Maybe my father will come in person."


    "Will the Lord of the city come? OK, well, now the young people can rest assured. With the Lord of the city in charge, any trouble can be easily solved."


    The blood demon wolf showed an excited color, and Tianlei eagle and others nodded in succession.


    The second childe stood proudly, looking at the forbidden area where the evil spirit shook, and a radian came up in the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t say anything, so he stood quietly on the side and began to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent hall deep in the forbidden area, Ye Feng looked at the ancient and simple books under his feet and felt like a storm in his heart.


    "Heaven demon slaughters holy power?!"


    His eyes were fixed on the book cover.


    God demon king?


    Demon supreme?


    If the inference is correct, this... May be the skill left by the supreme demon family, then it can also be inferred that the sculpture on the throne in the main hall


    "Is it really... The supreme demon family... The statue of the heavenly demon king?"


    Looking at the huge statue shrouded in darkness, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling thirsty.


    Just a statue, there is a secret to hide, so that you can''t see the true face. The legendary demon king... How powerful should the demon king be?


    At this moment, Ye Feng has held the book in his palm and looked at the six big characters on it. His heart beats like thunder.


    It''s a pity.


    Demon clan skills need evil spirit to be practiced. Terrans can''t master them. If they are forced to practice them, they will only lead to the disorder of yuan power in the body, become possessed by evil, and burst into death.


    But this is the skill of the supreme demon king of the demon family. The God demon slaughters the holy power. Just this domineering name makes Ye Feng a little difficult to restrain and has endless temptation to him.


    "I just look at it. I can''t practice anyway."


    Ye Feng had long been attracted by this magical skill, and unconsciously opened the pages in his hand.


    What comes into view is a picture scroll. Cultivating mental skills is subtle and profound, which makes people want to stop.


    The holy supernatural power of heaven demon slaughtering is a double cultivation of flesh and Demon power. When it is completed, it can crack the sky with bare hands and resist the earth with body. It can be called extremely powerful.


    The legendary existence of the heavenly demon king is famous in the yellow wind world for its incomparable physical strength.


    It is said that his body is indomitable, powerful and powerful. With one palm, he will overturn the vast ocean.


    As early as Tianyong City heard these rumors, Ye Feng didn''t care much about it.


    Rumors.


    Often listen to the wind is rain, will only exaggerate again and again.


    However, after a few glances at the magic power and magic method, he was surprised to find that the cultivation of this skill can really be earth shaking.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes beat.


    Although he couldn''t understand the demon language, there was a picture beside him. He already knew the operation mode of some simple skill methods.


    From Tianyin pulse to Tianyin, through Tianhua, it extends all the way to Tianyang. It is a week.


    Of course, it is demon force rather than human yuan force that runs Zhou Tian.


    But


    "Demon power... I have it too. Maybe I can try..."


    As early as in Shenwu mainland, Ye Feng once tossed a trace of Demon power with Qin September.


    Of course, the cultivation of Demon power is better than nothing. It can''t be used to resist the enemy at ordinary times. Over time, Ye Feng slowly forgets it.


    Even when the demon family of the divine realm banned ye fengyuanli, they ignored the past.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that a human race would cultivate Demon power.


    Even if he knows that the operation of this demon family magic is likely to cause Yuanli unrest and become possessed, Ye Feng can''t help himself.


    Moreover, the operation route and practice method of TIANYAO Tu holy power seem to be the same as the Terran skill.


    Ye Feng even felt that it was not quite like the skill of the demon family, but the general skill of the human family.


    Just like this, maple leaf dared to try to cultivate.


    The Demon power in the body circulated according to the running track of "Heaven demon slaughtering holy magic". There was nothing at the beginning. Without exception, it all failed.


    But as time went by, the Demon power in Ye Feng gradually woke up. Almost half an hour later, the violent evil spirit in the hall suddenly roared, vibrated and buzzed all over the forbidden area.


    Outside the forbidden area, the blood demon wolf, the second childe of the city Lord and others saw this scene and listened to the strange noise inside. They were shocked and uncertain.


    Only in this way, the evil spirit in the forbidden area becomes more violent. Let alone go in and find out, it''s unbearable to stand outside the forbidden area.


    The demon people, including the blood demon wolf, all stumbled back.


    Among all the demon clansmen, only the second childe... Can maintain a relaxed posture.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    Boom.


    Ye Feng, who is running all day, also feels bad.


    He wanted to stop practicing, but it was obviously too late.


    In the hall, there was a crazy influx of evil spirits. They jumped up in his meridians like crazy demons. It was vaguely possible to hear the sound of rivers flowing from his body.


    The physical meridians are directly fragmented by the impact of infinite evil spirit. The yuan force originally sealed in the body is squeezed and scattered into a mass.


    Ye Feng couldn''t mobilize yuan force to suppress the evil spirit surging madly.


    "Bad!"


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    The evil spirit in the forbidden area is endless. If they all rush into their bodies crazily, they can''t bear it at all.


    Such a number of demons can easily explode their own bodies. At that time, let alone cultivate into "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power", small lives will be lost.


    Want to stop, but Ye Feng can''t do it at all. Once the TIANYAO Tu Sheng magic power runs, it''s like a tiger out of the cage, and it can''t be controlled at all.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit constantly swept into the sky, and Ye Feng''s body was enlarged, like a balloon, and expanded several times in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, his body was tough. If he was an ordinary person or a demon family, he would bang and explode directly.

 Chapter 2334

    "Aha!"


    At this extremely dangerous moment, ye Fengtu heard a violent howl in the storage space of the mysterious round platform.


    "You''re going to die soon. You''re going to die, ha ha ha!"


    The sound is strange.


    Ye Feng was stunned. For a moment, he suddenly realized that this is... The congenital Earth Spirit stone giant Yan suppressed by himself in the system space?


    In the past, the giant Shi Yan was so powerful that Ye Feng had no ability to kill and refine it. He had to suppress it in the system space all the time. Over time, he neglected it.


    Perhaps the current evil spirit awakened Shi Yan giant. Ye Feng didn''t expect that at such a critical juncture, it would wake up and make trouble.


    The situation is undoubtedly worse.


    For a time, the original will to stick to his original heart appeared a little loose, and the violent evil spirit became more unscrupulous, running rampant in Ye Feng''s body.


    The meridians are broken.


    "Poof!"


    His breath of blood spewed out and shot into the wall like a blood arrow, leaving only a dark and deep hole.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and his body was already full of holes. Not to mention the meridians, even his bones and muscles were broken one after another, crushed and wiped out by the endless evil spirit.


    "It''s just heaven demon skill. You just want to take my life. Don''t think about it!"


    At the time of life and death, Ye Feng not only felt the great fear of the coming of death, like boundless darkness, blowing the bone chilling wind freezing the soul, whistling wantonly, but also broke out an indelible firm will.


    For a time, he bit his teeth and tried his best to mobilize his blocked yuan force.


    Unfortunately, the forbidden law left by the demon family in the divine realm is too powerful to be broken, leaving him helpless.


    "Give me... Repression."


    Roaring in his heart, Ye Feng can only rely on his invincible spirit and strong will to resist the constant influx of evil spirit.


    For a time, the power in the body met the fierce evil spirit, like a river crashing into the whole ocean.


    "Boom!"


    Although the strength was weak, it broke out amazing perseverance. He blocked the evil spirit and wanted to expel the evil spirit from his body.


    But this momentum did not last long. The endless evil spirit just stagnated slightly. In a twinkling of an eye, it melted his resistance.


    Ye Feng''s flesh also made an overburdened sound at this moment.


    "Click!"


    The flesh bones, under the collision of their own strength and evil spirit, collapsed directly. I don''t know how many bone stubbles stabbed out of the body.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a bloody man.


    Scarlet warm blood covered the whole body. A pool of blood had accumulated on the bronze floor of the demon statue hall.


    "Do you really want to..."


    There was a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His eyes gradually poured into darkness, and his consciousness became blurred. Ye Feng was unwilling to stretch out his palm, as if to seize the passing vitality


    "Master!"


    Just then, an animal roar sounded, and then another demon force poured into Ye Feng''s body.


    The evil spirit of the forbidden area, which was originally wanton and violent, was rushed away after encountering this strange evil force.


    The next moment, Ye Feng felt a huge shock in his heart and a happy look appeared on his face.


    The voice just now obviously came from his own soul pet... Magic flame dragon and lion.


    When he was in Shenwu mainland, the magic flame dragon and lion had fallen into a deep sleep state of promotion. Therefore, no matter how much crisis Ye Feng encountered, he failed to wake up from his deep sleep, and Ye Feng didn''t bother each other.


    But unexpectedly, at this critical moment, at the time of life and death, the magic flame dragon and lion woke up at this moment, and crossed his powerful demon power into Ye Feng''s body, temporarily helping him contain the fierce impact of the evil spirit in the forbidden area.


    The already overburdened body becomes more and more heavy at this time.


    Soon, Ye Feng felt sleepy again.


    The evil spirit pouring into his body is too much and too strong. Even if there is a magic flame dragon and lion, he can''t bear it.


    His eyes gradually closed, the boundless darkness shrouded, and a roar sounded at the moment.


    "Master, with my strength, we must suppress these demons."


    The magic flame dragon and lion also felt that Ye Feng was in a wrong state. If they didn''t fight hard, they would die without doubt. They couldn''t help but make a noise.


    This roar awakened Ye Feng from his stupor again.


    Seeing the situation in his body, Ye Feng''s spirit was inspired.


    The dragon and lion input the Demon power in his body and vaguely sent out a burst of fire. When it circulated in Ye Feng''s body, there was a warm feeling that spread all over his body.


    Although the evil spirit in the forbidden area is powerful, it belongs to rootless trees after all. No one controls it behind. Therefore, although the number is infinite, it is like the ocean. On the contrary, it is pushed back by the demon force


    At present, it is also a desperate struggle.


    After meditation, Ye Feng shouted angrily, seized the opportunity, and suddenly turned the fiery red demon force into a rapid operation in his body with the help of the power of the magic flame dragon and lion.


    The fiery red demon''s power flows and keeps retreating and retreating to suppress the evil spirit in the forbidden area in the meridians.


    Because of this, the evil spirit of riots in Ye Feng''s body was restrained, so that Ye Feng''s overburdened body got a chance to breathe.


    It works?


    But


    Evil spirit always needs to find an outlet to vent.


    We must consume all these evil spirits when the body reaches a certain capacity.


    Consumption.


    How to consume?


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng fiercely clenched his teeth and operated the "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power", controlling the evil spirit and running the whole day in the body.


    Originally, the evil spirit running around seemed to be pulled, starting from Tianyin pulse to Tianyin, extending all the way through Tianhua to Tianyang, and finally converging towards Dantian.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed and was about to stop, but he found that after the evil spirit entered the Dantian, it didn''t rush around, but it condensed and compressed together and gradually turned into a little.


    "Boom!"


    There is endless evil spirit surging in the body, and the roar continues to ring through. Every week, part of the excess evil spirit can be collected into the Dantian, and then attached to the small black spot formed at the beginning.


    Under Ye Feng''s internal vision, the small black spot, from the size of sesame, slowly grows to soybeans and peanuts, and is expanding.


    After a period of observation, Ye Feng''s face gradually showed both joy and wonder.


    This is


    panacea?


    No... it should be called "demon pill".


    The inner alchemy condensed by evil spirit can only be described by evil alchemy.


    I''m a human race. By chance, I actually... Condensed the demon pill?


    It''s really a great thing in the world.


    Fortunately, with the continuous growth of demon Dan in the Dantian, the speed of absorbing demon Qi is also accelerating. The demon Qi poured into the hall and transformed into demon Dan form a closed loop. In this way, I won''t be burst by infinite demon Qi after all.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the demon pill condensed by the Terran is a disaster or a blessing, but there is no doubt that his life... Is saved for the time being

 Chapter 2335

    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is.


    The demon pill condensed from the elixir field in his body is the result of the first layer of "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power"... Immortal demon pill.


    With his strong will and the help of the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng... Successfully practiced the magic power and skill of the demon king that day.


    No human race can cultivate this magic power.


    Because the original driving force of the Terran''s skill is yuan force. As a big enemy of the Terran, as long as the "heavenly demon slaughtering holy power" perceives that the other party has yuan force in the process of cultivation, it will immediately burst and die without a place to bury.


    It happened that Ye Feng''s yuan power was all blocked by the great power of the divine realm demon family, which made him unable to use it even if he wanted to.


    Coupled with the influx of Demon power of the demon flame dragon and lion, the "heavenly demon slaughtering holy supernatural power" mistakenly thinks that the other party is a demon clan.


    After several times of superposition, with Ye Feng''s strong physique and willpower, it was a coincidence that he succeeded in cultivating supernatural powers and condensed the "immortal demon pill".


    The first layer of the holy supernatural power of TIANYAO Tu has two characteristics: one is the immortal demon pill, and the second is the immortal demon body.


    When the demon pill becomes, the demon spirit will continue to grow. When the demon pill is discarded, it can be recovered, which means that the cultivation is eternal, so it is called immortal demon pill.


    Without destroying the demon body, the physical body recovers its strength at a high speed. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as there is still one breath, it can recover quickly. It is called immortal demon body.


    Now, the immortal demon pill has been formed, and the immortal demon body has begun to condense. Ye Feng is aware that his flawed body has been moistened by the demon force and is healing and recovering rapidly.


    Broken bones, broken meridians, worn out and melted muscles and muscles, all begin to recover at this moment.


    For a time, his state was getting better and better, and the operation of TIANYAO Tu holy power became faster and faster.


    Hoo Hoo


    Throughout the forbidden area, endless evil spirits poured into Ye Feng''s body towards the hall.


    In the elixir field, the immortal demon elixir gradually condenses a mysterious pattern.


    Do not destroy the Tao pattern.


    Under the skin of maple leaf, there are also Taoist lines on the bone surface.


    The same is the immortal Tao pattern.


    The evil spirit continued to flow in, and Ye Feng''s breath became stronger and stronger. However, the roaring sound of the Earth Spirit in the system space just now did not appear again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the forbidden area, the second childe of the city Lord, the blood demon wolf and other demons looked at the inside of the forbidden area incredulously.


    I saw that the original endless evil spirit is actually decreasing at the moment, and the peripheral evil spirit has been diluted a lot.


    This means that... Evil spirit is being swallowed and absorbed.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even the second childe of the city Lord couldn''t keep calm. His white robe flew over, adding a bit of haze to his face.


    The evil spirit in the forbidden area produced such a strange phenomenon, which shocked them, but the city Lord''s second childe and other demon people still dare not enter rashly.


    This is the forbidden area of the whole demon family. Now there have been great changes. Whoever steps in is likely to carry the black pot.


    Now, I can only wait for the adults above to send someone to explore as soon as possible after receiving the news.


    In this way, the second childe of the city Lord, the blood wolf demon and other demon people have been guarding the forbidden area and are constantly aware of the changes inside.


    Time is gradually passing, and two days have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Compared with the panic in the hearts of the second childe of the city Lord and Demons such as the blood demon wolf, the mining Terran slaves still dig their divine crystals day after day, and don''t care about the visions generated in the forbidden area.


    Most people don''t even notice.


    As usual, white hair walked out of the vein, threw Shenjing into the black hair harvester, glanced at the forbidden area, and a different color appeared in his eyes.


    But it was only a moment. The next moment, he was ready to enter the vein again, but he saw grandpa''s black hair standing up.


    "Let them... Come out of the vein."


    The old man with black hair said.


    At this moment, a touch of prudence appeared on his old face.


    Seeing this, the young man with white hair, who had never spoken much, drew his face slightly and looked at the old man with black hair.


    "Is it... Time?"


    He asked softly, his voice green and astringent, with an unnatural feeling that he had not spoken for a long time.


    "I think so."


    The old man with black hair looked at the position of the hillside of demon Ming mountain and pondered.


    "Something serious has happened in the forbidden area. The little guy named Ye Feng has been missing for two days. I feel that the evil spirit on these four sides is becoming thinner and thinner. I think he must have done something terrible."


    "Look... All the demon guards were summoned and surrounded the whole forbidden area. There is no doubt that he is inside."


    Black hair said this, and his face became more and more solemn. He looked at the white haired youth and continued, "I was going to explore it myself, but I''m not sure about the exclusion of evil spirits in the forbidden area. Now it seems..."


    "The opportunity we have been waiting for has come!"


    Hearing this, the white haired young man''s palm trembled slightly and straightened his body. He shook the iron chain wrapped around his waist and strode to the vein.


    "I see. I''ll prepare all the people in it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forbidden area, the second childe of the city Lord and the blood demon wolf looked dignified.


    At this moment, the evil spirit inside is extremely thin. Several people with strong cultivation can vaguely see the hall far away through the fog.


    Presumably that hall was the demon respect hall in the mouth of the demon family genius.


    Now the fog is so thin that there are fewer obstacles to entering the forbidden area. The second childe of the city Lord is ready to move.


    "I''d better wait. If the top hasn''t sent someone down in half a day, you will follow me into the forbidden area to find out!"


    The second childe of the city Lord looked carefully at the blood demon wolf and said.


    "Yes."


    The blood demon wolves were excited and nodded quickly.


    Time passed quickly, and half a day passed quickly. Still, I couldn''t wait for a big demon to come. The second childe of the city Lord flashed his eyes and was ready to take people in.


    "Jinlang!"


    Just then, a low drink sounded. The second childe of the city Lord couldn''t help looking up and saw a crack in the space in front of him, from which a white robe appeared.


    Next to the figure in white robe, there was a young man with long hair and drooping waist and feminine appearance, but his whole body was magnificent, as if infinite power was hidden in his thin body.


    "Father, brother!"


    The second childe of the city Lord couldn''t help looking happy.


    The figure in white robe looks very similar to him. It is the leader of fierce beast City, and beside the leader is Jin Lang''s eldest brother, the eldest son of fierce beast city... Jin Yi.


    "Jin Lang, how did the forbidden area look like this?"


    The city Lord fell from the air, looked at the forbidden area with a gloomy face and asked.


    "Father, I don''t know what happened in the forbidden area. I just feel that a strange phenomenon appears and the evil spirit is weakening."


    "It seems that some Terran slaves... Broke into it..."


    Jin Lang shook his head. Seeing what happened two days ago, he roughly reported to the city Lord''s father.


    In Jin Lang''s opinion, his father is the demon clan who knows the forbidden area best.


    After all, his father, Jin Wudi, was the most outstanding genius of the four armed King Kong Family decades ago. He once explored the forbidden area together with several other demon geniuses.


    "Is it the change caused by Terran slaves?"


    Jin Yimu, the eldest childe on the side, asked in surprise.


    "Terran?"


    "Impossible..."


    Jin Wudi shook his head, "in the forbidden area, Yuan Li can''t move, and the demon force is also greatly restrained. Even our demon family can''t go deep into it. How can a human slave get such a situation?"

 Chapter 2336

    "Father, don''t even you know what''s in the forbidden area?"


    The second childe Jin Lang blinked and asked Jin Wudi.


    "At the beginning, we were only close to the main hall. We couldn''t enter at all. We didn''t know much about the forbidden area."


    Jin Wudi looked at the direction of the hall, shook his head, and then said, "but according to our speculation, the evil spirit in the forbidden area is the real reason to prevent the demon family from approaching the hall, and it is also the fundamental reason to maintain the existence of the hall."


    "So although we can''t get in, we still set up a large array on it to confine the evil spirit around the main hall, so as to... Save the main hall for the talent of the demon family to explore in the future."


    Speaking of this, Jin Wudi''s face became more and more cloudy.


    When he entered the forbidden area with several other demon Tianjiao, he was blocked by the evil spirit. He just felt that there was a trace of demon respect left in the forbidden area hall, which kept him thinking about it.


    This forbidden area made him toss and turn for countless nights and couldn''t sleep at night.


    For the former demon Tianjiao, their vision is very high, and few things can make them move.


    Demon respect hall is one of them.


    The whole demon clan has been calculating for more than a hundred years, and has roughly come to a conclusion that the demon respect hall in this forbidden area may be one of the mysterious inheritance halls left by the ancient demon clan.


    It is very likely that there is an invincible skill of the heavenly demon king who ascends to the heavens and looks up to the world.


    Therefore, even though Jin Wudi has already achieved the divine realm and has an extraordinary position in the demon family, he still chooses to return to the fierce beast city in order to break the barrier of the forbidden area and unlock the secret hidden in the hall.


    However, unexpectedly, he had not found a way to remove the barrier of the forbidden area, and there were changes here.


    Infinite evil spirit dissipates invisibly.


    "There may have been an accident in the hall..."


    Thinking of this, Jin Wudi''s whole body was so angry that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    The killing intention of the divine realm is so strong that the demon people such as the blood wolf demon are all scared to crawl on the ground and tremble all over.


    "You, follow me into the forbidden area. If you see an intruder, kill him!"


    Jin Wudi''s voice is cold.


    He is very eager for the demon respect skill. If there is an unknown existence that breaks into the hall and learns the demon respect skill, he will kill the other party at all costs.


    "The heavenly demon king inherits and respects the skill of the demon, which can only belong to me."


    Jin Wudi''s heart roared hysterically. He has great ambition and is eager to climb to the top. He not only wants to achieve the supreme prestige of the demon family, but also wants to dominate the world.


    If you can get the inheritance of the heavenly demon king, everything... Can fall into your own control.


    In a flash, Jin Wudi broke in with a group of demon clansmen.


    As other demon families expected, the evil spirit became very thin, and the blocking power of the forbidden area basically didn''t exist.


    Soon they approached the hall.


    Only here can the resistance still have some power.


    Looking at the hall close at hand, Jin Wudi''s eyes were filled with divine light, and his body even began to tremble with excitement.


    Sensing the remaining evil spirit around and resisting his approach, Jin Wudi couldn''t help smiling up.


    "Hahaha! With this power, can you stop the Buddha?"


    Laughter fell, and behind Jin Wudi, a giant virtual shadow as high as eight feet suddenly appeared.


    It''s a four armed King Kong ape.


    The golden evil spirit flows around the four armed King Kong. On the strong and huge body, the muscles like gold and stone are beating. There is infinite power to hide it, and the suppressed void began to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    With jinwudi waving his arm and pointing, the king kong giant ape roared and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    The void was broken by the terrible force, and the evil spirits were crushed and scattered in an instant. At this moment, the whole forbidden area trembled violently.


    "No!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng, who closed his eyes and sat in the demon respect hall, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The original endless evil spirit in the hall has not existed for ten years. It will be completely absorbed in a short time.


    Just the movement outside the hall made Ye Feng''s face change dramatically.


    He can detect the outside comers, whose strength exceeds the holy land, must be the terrible existence of the divine land.


    "The demon clan is coming."


    Ye Feng jumped up in a hurry, even if he realized that he was only one step away from becoming a saint in the process of cultivating "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power", and he couldn''t continue at the moment.


    "Master."


    At this time, the magic flame dragon and lion, who had been protecting the Dharma for him behind him, also came forward.


    The dragon and lion has obviously become a real holy beast and can spit people out. It helps Ye Feng suppress the evil spirit in the forbidden area and consumes a lot. At the moment, although it is powerful, its breath is a little depressed.


    The eyes of the magic flame dragon and lion had a strong look of concern. It looked at Ye Feng and turned to look at the currently closed hall door.


    "What''s next?"


    "Don''t panic, let me think of a way."


    Ye Feng got up and swept around with a dignified face.


    The existence strength outside the hall is amazing. Even if he breaks into the holy land, he can''t resist it, not to mention that he hasn''t succeeded in breaking through at the moment.


    Outside the hall, there was a loud noise, which made Ye Feng exude cold sweat on his forehead.


    Although I don''t know how an expert outside can be blocked by a hall door for so long, Ye Feng knows that maybe the hall door will break open at the next moment.


    The evil spirit twining and flying in the hall no longer poured into his body, but spontaneously flew towards the position of the hall door. Obviously, it was consumed in the confrontation with each other.


    In the open hall, only one statue stands, and there is no place to hide his tracks.


    Ye Feng had also explored all around, but there was no other way to leave except the gate of the hall.


    In other words, I will be blocked here.


    Ye Feng''s heart pounded and he suddenly thought of something.


    I''m afraid the most valuable one in this hall is the demon Zun skill. Maybe you can use this skill in exchange for a way to live.


    Just now, when Ye Feng was practicing the holy power of killing demons, he put the skill aside. At the moment, he quickly stared at it.


    It doesn''t matter. At a glance, Ye Feng was shocked.


    The books recording the supreme supernatural powers are gradually turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Is it because I have practiced? Or because... The evil spirit in this hall has disappeared?"


    Ye Feng''s face became more and more dignified.


    When the secret script of the skill disappears, the only possibility that you can use it to negotiate with the other party... Does not exist.


    "Bang!"


    Just when he was in doubt and unable to do anything, the hall door roared. Then, the door flew up and fell on both sides.


    Outside, the dazzling light stabbed into the hall


    The figure of Jin Wudi''s line of demon people also revealed at this moment

 Chapter 2337

    One step into the supreme demon hall, the demon people''s faces were full of joy, but when they saw the standing leaf maple, their joy turned into surprise.


    "Is that you?!"


    Jin Wudi''s pupil shrinks and looks at Ye Feng incredulously.


    Only in the past month or so, of course, he still remembered the human who was banned by him and demoted as a slave of the demon family.


    "Kill my demon clan, hurt my commander, and even broke into my demon clan forbidden area... Who is this boy?"


    Jin Wudi wondered in his heart, but he had infinite killing intention.


    "Terran?"


    Jinlang and Jinyi also showed doubts.


    The hall was intruded by an unknown existence. They were all prepared, but they didn''t expect that it was really this Terran slave, which shocked them.


    Even the demon clan can''t get close. How does a person come in?


    Does the evil spirit only crowd out the demon clan?


    This is beyond speculation.


    But... The inheritance of the heavenly demon king, even if it does not fall into their hands, can never fall into the hands of the Terran.


    "Bastard, be honest, you, how can you break into here?"


    At this time, a group of Holy Land demon families such as blood demon wolves were all frightened and couldn''t stop asking questions.


    For Ye Feng, the managers of these divine crystal veins are still a little familiar.


    After all, was Ye Feng the first to discover the spirit of divine crystal, or did they give Ye Feng the reward to stop mining? In the blink of an eye... Did he actually come up with such a moth?


    Looking at a group of demon people with different thoughts, Ye Feng tried to control the palpitation of his heart, spread his hands and said, "if I say... This is just a misunderstanding, will you believe it?"


    "Fart!"


    Jin Wudi was furious. "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Tell me immediately, who are you, how did you enter the demon temple, and what''s the purpose?"


    The virtual shadow of a four armed King Kong giant ape condensed behind Jin Wudi again. The violent killing intention was almost condensed into the essence, which made everyone present feel frightened.


    "And... What did you find in this hall?"


    Jin Wudi repeatedly asked.


    The demon respect hall, even those demon families in the divine realm, had never stepped into it. Although they guessed about the things in the hall, they didn''t see it with their own eyes after all.


    He''s not sure.


    Now, a human race appears in the demon respect hall, which inevitably makes Jin Wudi suspect that the other party has taken the real precious things as his own, and his heart is naturally shocked and angry.


    "I didn''t find anything."


    Ye Feng was also startled by Jin Wudi''s killing intention, and slowly retreated back.


    Not to mention that his Yuan Li cultivation is still in a forbidden state, even if that cultivation is still there, it can not be the opponent of the demon people in front of him.


    You can''t tell me about the divine power of TIANYAO slaughtering.


    No, there is still a glimmer of life. If you tell the other party, the only chip will be gone.


    I will die.


    Ye Feng had reason to believe that even if the demon clan did not respect the skill, it would never be possible for a person to practice.


    "Nothing?"


    Jin Wudi''s eyes glittered with danger, and he didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words at all.


    Glancing around, he looked at a statue of the demon ancestors, and finally locked on the throne.


    "It''s really the eternal respect of our demon family... The statue of Lord TIANYAO king."


    His eyes were feverish, he looked at the statue shrouded in darkness, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    The heavenly demon king is the greatest pride of the demon family. An invincible existence in ancient times has already been robbed and soared.


    However, the supreme title of the demon family has been handed down. It is famous. Among the demon families, it is the first person since the founding of the world.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''ll tell you everything you know immediately. Otherwise, I promise you that life is better than death!"


    Jin Wudi''s voice became colder and colder. He looked at Ye Feng coldly. "Don''t doubt my demon family''s means to deal with you humble human slaves. My demon family has 10000 ways to make you scared and can never surpass..."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    He knew very well that it could not be done well.


    The attitude of the demon family towards the human family also aroused his anger.


    "That''s right. I did get something in the hall..."


    "You talk so much nonsense with me. I think you''re not sure that you can seal up my spirit in a single thought? But I can completely eliminate all memories in a single thought... As long as you have the courage to do it, I dare to break the spirit and let you draw water in a bamboo basket."


    "Heaven demon slaughters holy power, ha ha... Maybe it''s very important to you?"


    Ye Feng made up his mind that even if he died, it would be impossible for the demon family to achieve their wishes.


    Although they are not the opponents of these guys, they can''t lose their backbone. Terrans are not slaves, and they can''t fear this group of cruel demons.


    "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power, heaven demon slaughtering holy power... Sure enough... Inheritance of heaven demon king."


    Jin Wudi murmured a few words, and the joy in his heart was greater than anger.


    He couldn''t help raising his palm and wanted to subdue Ye Feng.


    Just at the thought of what Ye Feng said, he couldn''t help hesitating. If the spirit is broken, it''s useless even to search the soul.


    This boy... He''s sure to eat himself.


    "Jinlang, you caused this. Since he is stubborn, you should let him understand that slaves should be obedient."


    Jinwudi looked at jinlang behind him, forcibly suppressed the killing intention boiling in his heart, and said in a deep voice.


    The second childe, Jin Lang, took one step forward with a flash of hostility.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Ye Feng.


    "How dare a humble slave disobey my father''s order? I''ll take you down first."


    Jinlang blew out with one hand, without using the demon force, but the physical force made the air vibrate and explode.


    The four armed King Kong giant ape family is a powerful existence of the flesh in the demon family. When they practice, the flesh will be quenched together. Therefore, they are known as the melee master in the demon family.


    At the moment, looking at jinlang''s blow, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. His cultivation was banned. If jinlang used his demon power, he might not be an opponent.


    But... With only physical strength, there is a possibility of a war.


    Since the demon family in Shenjing didn''t make a move, Ye Feng didn''t want to explode directly. Who would explode the spirit before the moment of life and death?


    He couldn''t help but mobilize all his physical strength, gathered at one point, also a fist, and suddenly met the other party.


    "Bang!"


    The huge roar spread, and the seats in the hall rolled up all over the sky.


    Ye Feng''s body was shocked, and he retreated several steps uncontrollably. However, looking at jinlang, he was shocked upside down and crashed into the huge statue of nine tail demon fox.


    "You..."


    Jinlang looked at Ye Feng incredulously.


    It''s hard for him to imagine how a semi holy Terran can surpass himself in strength?


    It is a recognized fact that the physical strength of the demon family is much higher than that of the human family. He is also a genius of the four armed King Kong giant ape family. How can he lose to each other in terms of his proud physical strength?

 Chapter 2338

    Jinlang was blown away by Ye Feng.


    This scene changed the faces of many demon people present, and they were at a loss.


    Jin Wudi also stared at Ye Feng, as if he saw something.


    At the same time, Ye Feng himself felt very strange. His body was strong. He knew it clearly in his heart, but the other party was a powerful race famous for its strength in the demon family. His cultivation was much higher than himself. He shouldn''t be so weak.


    "It''s not that he''s weak, but... I''m stronger."


    He subconsciously looked at his arm, as if he could see through the skin texture and see the Tao lines engraved on the bone.


    That''s the immortal Tao pattern.


    The first level of the holy supernatural power of TIANYAO Tu can condense demon pills and gather Taoist patterns to lay a foundation for future achievements.


    It''s the effect of TIANYAO King''s skill, which multiplies Ye Feng''s strength.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big change just after training into the first layer. It''s really..."


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he looked at jinlang calmly.


    "You... Are too weak. Is this the ability of your demon clan?"


    As soon as these words came out, many demon clansmen in the hall were furious. The blood wolf demon and others were about to rush up together, but they were retreated by jinlang, whose face turned red.


    Before haramoto jinlang met, the Terran cultivation was banned. Therefore, it is not rare to use the Demon power to completely subdue him with the physical power.


    Let him understand that the demon family is far more powerful and noble than the human family.


    But now, jinlang has to admit that he underestimated Ye Feng, the human warrior who inexplicably appeared in the demon respect hall, which is indeed quite extraordinary.


    "Do you really think... You can beat me?"


    In the cold laughter, jinlang slowly approached Ye Feng.


    Just carelessly, he didn''t use his best. Now he has to do his best.


    "I''m a noble demon family. It''s not something that a humble human like you can guess. Let me show you the real strength of my childe!"


    Jin Lang, who whispered, became angry and turned into a violent demon force, which was integrated into all parts of his body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, he showed his true body.


    The four armed King Kong giant ape, up to two feet high, stands tall in the hall. On the golden flesh, the streamlined body reflects the tough color of metal.


    "Vajra and Tianquan!"


    Jin Lang''s mouth roared, his four strong arms waved fiercely, and his unparalleled power shook the four directions.


    The air was squeezed and cracked, and there were ripples in the void.


    Looking at jinlang''s punch, Ye Feng''s face became solemn.


    The strength of the demon family young people is not small. At least they have reached two or three levels of the holy land.


    Now the real body is stronger and more powerful than the human form just now.


    If your yuan power is not banned, you can use the demon Emperor God bow. Naturally, you don''t need to be afraid of him, but now, it''s difficult to use all your accomplishments.


    The demon emperor''s bow can''t be used.


    This top holy soldier is the thing of the demon family. As soon as it appears, it will be deprived by the master of the divine realm, and it may expose the secret of its own storage space.


    Only


    Continue to be hard with flesh.


    In an instant, the huge fist shadow overlapped and broken everything, and madly attacked Ye Feng''s face door.


    Facing the violent attack launched by jinlang, Ye Feng was not careless. His body was shocked and his body strength was mobilized.


    "Kunpeng Jiutian body method!"


    While using the body method to remove the violent strength, fight back with the move of "ten waves".


    The mighty palm shadow shrouded the four sides. Like jinlang''s fist shadow, it was as if there was no end.


    Seeing this scene, the demon clansmen such as the blood demon wolf showed surprise.


    It seems that the magic and martial arts displayed by the Terran slaves are... Not simple.


    "Boom!"


    The fist shadow and palm shadow collided together, and the continuous explosion sound sounded. In the void where one person and one demon fist and palm intersected, violent shocks swept through the four directions, making the evil spirit in the hall thinner and thinner.


    The figures of both sides are staggered.


    Seeing that the "King Kong War Tianquan" was also blocked by Ye Feng, the collision between one person and one demon became more and more anxious. Jinlang couldn''t help but show his fierce color and suddenly changed his move.


    "I really underestimated you, King Kong and the eight wastelands!"


    He roared, and the blood light and reckless breath were faintly scattered on his golden body, and the power of his fist increased sharply.


    "How can you stop this punch!"


    Four arms swing at the same time.


    The violent force smashed the space in front of us. For a time, the light between heaven and earth dimmed, as if they had been drawn to the violent fist.


    Seeing jinlang change his move, Ye Feng was also surprised.


    After the other party reveals his real body, his physical strength and demon strength are stronger than himself. Moreover, this demon family has four arms and occupies a congenital advantage.


    Seeing the violent fist reaching the face door, Ye Feng''s body retreated violently. In his busy schedule, he bit his teeth and used the demon force to drive the ten square gossip fist.


    "Zhengong thunder fist!"


    Ye Chen whispered.


    There was a faint flash of thunder on his fists, and an electric arc beat between his palms like a naughty spirit.


    "Pooh."


    Thunder light and blood light burst apart, and there was a vast atmosphere of recklessness in all directions.


    The two figures flew backwards from the collision center and hit the wall of the hall at the same time, making a rustle of dust.


    "This Terran boy... Can he be so strong when Yuan Li is banned?"


    Jinlang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, felt the concussion of Qi and blood and the disordered Demon power in his body, and his eyes were violent.


    He used his cultivation to collide with Ye Feng''s body, but it was the result of losing both sides.


    This made him feel extremely angry and even felt humiliated.


    When can the lowly people surpass the noble four armed King Kong Giant apes in flesh?


    On the other side, Ye Feng was stuck on the wall, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his internal organs were badly hurt.


    Normally, this is a very serious internal injury, but Ye Feng feels his injury and is recovering rapidly. On the bones, as well as the demon pill in the body, they overflow and scatter a vast and magical power to quickly repair the flesh.


    "Is it... Immortal?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    This power comes from immortal Taoist patterns. It is powerful and incredible. Such a serious injury can be cured in a short time.


    The divine power of the heavenly demon butcher... Is really extraordinary.


    Jinlang and Ye Feng are both defeated, but they are not reconciled. They stand up gnashing their teeth, stare at Ye Feng with murderous eyes, and will rush up again.


    "Step back, Jinyi, you go."


    At this time, Jin Wudi''s cold voice sounded.


    He looked at Ye Feng, and endless haze flashed through his eyes.


    The other party''s injury is recovering rapidly, which can''t be seen by other demon people present, but Jin Wudi is keenly aware of it.


    This discovery made Jin Wudi more convinced that Ye Feng was right. He did practice the demon respect skill.


    Otherwise, how can there be such a recovery speed?


    "Use all your strength to suppress him."


    Jin Wudi shouted coldly, "I want to take him back to the fierce beast city. I want to see how tough this stubborn and despicable slave is!"


    Hearing this, the blood demon wolf and other demon families behind Jin Wudi changed greatly. The fierce beast City, however, has a terrible existence that makes this area thousands of miles extremely afraid.


    This terrible cultivation may not be very good, but the means to torture people are endless. It is a cruel character who can stop children crying at night.


    No matter how hard Ye Feng''s mouth is, they believe that as long as it falls into the hands of that person, they will honestly say everything Jin Wudi wants to know.


    Even self exploding spirits are useless.


    "Yes!"


    When Jin Yi heard the speech, he took one step and the evil spirit operated in his body. The golden demon had a golden glow.

 Chapter 2339

    Aside, Jin Lang, who vomited blood and was injured, was unwilling to retreat to one side.


    Jin Yi, who was ordered to come forward, was swept out with a frightening force.


    The eldest son of the city Lord has reached the holy land for eight times.


    It''s really eight.


    Ye Feng was right.


    At this moment, a palm burst out and turned into a golden seal.


    In the big seal, a fearsome giant ape who stood upright, raised his head to the sky and patted his chest to fight the sky could be seen faintly.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came from the golden seal.


    Great power, unparalleled.


    This is the magic power of the Vajra family... Vajra wrath seal!


    Looking at the big seal rolling down, Ye Feng''s face changed dramatically. He could collide with the two or three heavy jinlang''s body in the holy land, but he must be powerless to encounter an eight heavy enemy in the holy land.


    Just


    Even if you can''t stop it, stop it.


    Ye Feng roars constantly. He is not a person waiting to die. Even if he doesn''t have any chance, he won''t give up.


    "Boom!"


    The sky covering seal is shrouded and there is no hiding at all.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t intend to dodge. In the cold laughter, he didn''t advance but retreated. Facing the "King Kong wrath seal", he blew up with a fist.


    Without Yuan Li''s blessing, Ye Feng''s fist seemed very weak, like a mayfly shaking a tree.


    This scene made the blood demon wolf and other demons sneer and sneer on one side: "the eldest childe is worthy of being the Tianjiao of the four armed King Kong family. How can this humble slave be the opponent of the eldest childe."


    "That''s right. If the boy didn''t have a decent body, he would have been killed by the second childe."


    "Now the eldest childe moves. Even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid there''s not much left under the seal of King Kong''s wrath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several holy land demon families praised without stinginess. A trace of happiness also appeared on jinlang''s gray face.


    As his brother, Jin Yi is quite famous among the younger generation of the demon family, which is the existence he regards as an example.


    Sure enough


    There was a loud bang.


    At the moment when Ye Feng collided with King Kong''s wrath seal, he directly collapsed, vomited blood, flew upside down, and fell on a statue in the main hall.


    "Cough..."


    His mouth spewed out a mouthful of blood, scarlet blood, which made Ye Feng very unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    Cultivation was granted, and there was no resistance to the eight fold Jin Yi in the holy land.


    This seal almost broke the bones and meridians of his hands.


    Even if the immortal demon pill is condensed and has the taste of immortal demon body, it is difficult to recover in a short time for such a serious injury.


    "Is that it?"


    Jin Yi walked forward indifferently and stepped on Ye Feng''s head.


    "Is this your strength? Vulnerable."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s body trembled slightly. Such humiliation made him extremely angry, but his body couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all.


    "Pa!"


    He grabbed Ye Feng''s right leg and Jin Yi took him to Jin Wudi.


    "Father, fortunately, we can go back."


    He opened his mouth.


    There was no sadness or joy on his face, and he couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart.


    Jin Lang ran forward and wanted to trample on Ye Feng, but he was stopped by Jin Wudi.


    "Jinlang, forget it."


    Jin Wudi is really afraid that too much stimulation will lead Ye Feng to explode his soul.


    "It''s just a lowly people. When I ask everything I want, I will untie his ban. At that time, you can fight with him with all your strength and take off his head with your own hands to snow today''s humiliation."


    Hearing the speech, Jin Lang looked up at Jin Wudi and said, "thank you, father!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Jin Wudi looked at Ye Feng calmly, turned and walked out.


    No one saw that there was endless fanaticism in the bottom of his eyes.


    At the moment when Ye Feng collided with Jin Yi''s "King Kong wrath seal", Jin Wudi noticed that there was an extremely obscure fluctuation in Ye Feng''s body.


    Although the fluctuation was slight and unobservable, Jin Wudi, as a divine realm, was found.


    It was this wave that made his heart beat violently like a drum.


    "Indeed... There is no doubt about the demon respect. The heavenly demon king must have fallen into the hands of this humble slave to inherit the skill."


    Jin Wudi laughed wildly in his heart.


    If ye Feng has the skill, he can take it as his own.


    "At that time, the inheritance of the heavenly demon will be in the hands of the four armed King Kong giant ape, and all prospects will be realized!"


    When a group of demon clansmen came out of the hall, Jin invincible''s pace was faster and faster. He couldn''t help but wait in his heart. When he reached the exit of the hall, he suddenly turned and looked at Jin Yi.


    "It''s a matter of forbidden area. Don''t neglect it. I''ll take him first and dare to go back."


    In his eyes, there was a burning meaning.


    Looking at Jin Wudi''s eyes, these demon clansmen were stunned.


    Jin Wudi is always indifferent. They have never seen the city master like this.


    "Yes."


    Jin Yi, who obeys Jin Wudi, wants to pass Ye Feng to his father.


    However, just then, an ethereal voice, as if from the nine heaven, suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Leave that man, or... You''ll all die."


    The voice fell, and Jin Wudi''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked up and looked up.


    But jinlang and others are already angry.


    The blood demon wolf scolded.


    "Bastard, who is playing tricks? Dare to speak wildly. If you have seed, my blood howl will tear you to pieces!"


    "Really?"


    There was some contempt in the voice. Then, a seemingly shaky, but actually extremely fast, had drawn a magic light from the sky.


    "I''ll see how you broke me into pieces."


    The voice spread softly, but the divine light had hit the blood demon wolf, penetrated through his celestial cover, and instantly crushed his viscera and bones.


    "Bang!"


    The blood demon wolf fell to the ground.


    The smelly wolf blood instantly soaked the ground into a dark red, accompanied by broken meat and viscera, which was extremely disgusting.


    "This..."


    In such a scene, even Ye Feng, who was too seriously injured and was about to faint, stared fiercely.


    The other demon clansmen showed their fear and looked at the gold invincible in the front.


    On the contrary, Jin Wudi''s pupil shrinks and his face is dignified.


    There was a faint unease in his heart.


    Even if it was him, he didn''t respond well and couldn''t save the blood demon wolf.


    Perhaps the strength of the person who made the move is still above himself.


    "Jin Yi, give him to me."


    Jin Wudi repeated a sentence again, and even an obliteration appeared in his words.


    Any person who prevents Jin Wudi from obtaining the inheritance of TIANYAO, even his close relatives, will kill him without hesitation.


    "Give it to me!"


    Seeing Jin Yi stunned, Jin Wudi couldn''t help being more worried. His eyelids beat. He flew to catch Ye Feng regardless of his identity.


    "Hum, it seems that you haven''t paid attention to my words."


    An angry hum came, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jin Wudi, as if he had been standing there, waiting for Jin Wudi to approach

 Chapter 2340

    With an angry hum, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng and faced the gold invincible.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the dizzy leaf maple suddenly felt very familiar. It was a little short figure and dark hair


    "Black hair?"


    An impractical idea suddenly rose in his mind.


    The old man is just an old guy with a strange temper. His grandson even works for mining. Why


    "Bang!"


    Just as he was thinking, the person in front of him had collided with Jin Wudi. A dull sound came from between them. Then, he saw Jin Wudi''s eyes flying backward in horror.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Jin Wudi stepped on his feet in the void, and the air kept exploding. Finally, he stabilized his body in front of him.


    "Divine realm... Quadruple? Who the hell are you!"


    Jin Wudi has the dual cultivation of the divine realm, but as the former demon pride, his strength can even compete with the triple of the divine realm.


    But at present, he is not the opponent of this person at all. The other party must be a great master who has reached the four levels of the divine realm.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    The familiar voice sounded again, making Ye Feng''s heart beat faster.


    It''s really the voice of black hair. Is it really that strange little old man?


    He had been carried upside down by Jin Yi''s head and feet. Suddenly, his body was upright and made him stand up.


    Ye Feng''s heartbeat stagnated. He saw the chrysanthemum old face with black hair looking at himself with a smile.


    "Little fellow, you are really unexpected."


    With a wave of his hand, Jin Yi and others who were waiting for him flew out one after another, and there was no strength to resist at all.


    "Aoki, you take him."


    Black hair said. Another figure rushed out and held Ye Feng.


    When I looked at it, it was really white hair.


    "Aoki? Is that the name of white hair?"


    Falling into the hands of Qingmu, Ye Feng calmed down a lot. Although black hair and Qingmu are mysterious and hide their strength, they don''t know what they want to do, but they are human after all. Falling into their hands is better than being taken to the fierce beast city to suffer.


    What''s more, Ye Feng felt that the old and young in front of him should not have too much malice to himself.


    Or I won''t save myself.


    When thoughts were flying, black hair had stepped out of his body and directly came to Jin invincible.


    "I want to take him away. Do you have any opinion?"


    Looking at the dark haired old man with indifferent complexion and arrogant tone, Jin Wudi gnawed his teeth and seemed to have a burning fire in his eyes.


    If it is normal, Jin Wudi will let black hair leave. After all, black hair is powerful. He is not an opponent. It is not good for him to risk a war with an expert who surpasses himself.


    But at present, Ye Feng is the one who has won the inheritance of the heavenly demon king.


    He has been longing for the inheritance of the heavenly demon for many years, and has already formed an obsession in his heart. In order to get the demon respect skill, he doesn''t hesitate to give anything.


    "Damn lowlife!"


    Jin Wudi roared, his blood was furious, and his evil spirit was boiling. He suddenly showed his real body. It was a four armed King Kong giant ape several times taller than Jin Lang.


    As soon as I raised my hand, the shadow of infinite fists flew out and swept in. Each fist seemed to break the sky and break mountains and rivers.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    In the face of this terrible attack, black hair was dismissive and suddenly slapped out.


    "Buzz!"


    Between heaven and earth, buzzing and concussion are constant, and inexplicable fluctuations converge in the void. It turns into a mighty mirror with bright light reflecting the four directions.


    "Bang!"


    The shadow of the fist pounded on the mirror. It didn''t shake a penny, but broke one after another.


    Seeing this, Jin Wudi''s face changed and his four arms flew to the sky.


    "The ancestors are coming!"


    In the sky, the clouds surged, and then split the gap, as if the sky was broken, and a demon light shone down, enveloping Jin invincible.


    Behind Jin Wudi, a four arm Vajra virtual shadow several times larger than him condenses, his eyes are closed, but he is slowly opening at the moment.


    As his eyes opened, a creepy and terrible power emerged, as if endless wilderness had come, allowing the people present to see the magnificent and bloody years of the past.


    "Four armed King Kong ape? What''s the use!"


    Before Jin''s invincible ancestors completely opened their eyes, black hair suddenly shouted, and the bright mirror burst into dazzling cold light.


    From the mirror, you can even see thousands of worlds. One world gathers together like broken glass, reflecting countless scenes.


    "Vientiane demon mirror, go!"


    As soon as the black hair palm pushed, the mirror suddenly flew out. In a twinkling, it appeared in front of Jin Wudi and rolled over.


    Everything along the way was broken in the void, as if everything had disappeared, which made Jin invincible look frightened.


    The shadow of the ancestors behind him suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and his face was ferocious.


    "Roar!"


    Jin Wudi and the shadow behind him roared at the same time and burst out four arms. On the arms, golden lines appeared, and the violent power poured out when the lines twisted.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Jin Wudi shouted angrily and bumped into the mirror.


    At the next moment, the mirror of the bright mirror was broken, which made Jin Wudi''s face change greatly. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t control the fury of his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Wudi crashed into the mirror. For a moment, thousands of worlds in the mirror swept through like an endless rain of sabres and lightsabers.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came out, and the mirror vibrated endlessly. For a moment, a four arm King Kong soaked in blood rushed out, and the virtual shadow of the ancestors behind him was full of holes, like a broken bag.


    In a short moment, Jin Wudi was still fierce and powerful. He couldn''t help shaking Ye Feng''s heart and couldn''t think of what kind of danger was hidden under the mirror.


    When he escaped from the mirror, Jin Wudi didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t even dare to look at his black hair. He ran straight to the horizon and turned into a black spot in the blink of an eye.


    Watching his father disappear in the sky and give them up directly, the two brothers Jinyi and jinlang are completely stupid, while other holy land demon families are also pale.


    "It''s over..."


    The sky thunder Eagle couldn''t help muttering.


    Black hair turned and glanced at the demons indifferently. His face was not sad or happy. He was not half interested in these demon families who had not even reached the divine realm.


    Even Jin Wudi and black hair were too lazy to chase him and let him go.


    "Let''s go."


    Black hair looked at white hair, that is, Aoki, and said calmly.


    "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    Aoki then asked.


    Hearing the speech, black hair was about to fly up, but he turned around. He didn''t look at Qingmu and Ye Feng, let alone Jinyi and other demon families, but looked at the forbidden area of the demon family not far away.

 Chapter 2341

    I saw that the forbidden barrier of the forbidden area had been broken and was turning into fly ash, which might be caused by the battle afterwave caused by the collision between black hair and jinwudi''s divine power.


    Looking at the fading barrier of the forbidden area, both people and Demons look at it with black hair.


    There was still a small amount of evil spirit in the forbidden area. At this time, it also drifted away, and the completely exposed demon Zun hall also began to dissipate slowly.


    "Click!"


    There was a sound of fragmentation from the door of the hall. The whole hall suddenly fell apart, and then collapsed.


    Countless stones fell on the earth, and then the stones gradually turned into evil spirits and dispersed. A statue in the hall was revealed, which was also fragmented and gradually nothingness.


    Even the demon statue on the throne is invisible in the dark.


    This scene shocked Ye Feng.


    He finally understood that the whole demon respect hall was all condensed by the substantive evil spirit. He didn''t see it at all when he entered before.


    "Hey, hey, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    Black hair suddenly laughed with schadenfreude.


    Ye Feng looked at him in surprise. Who is the old man?


    Have such strength and hide in the divine crystal vein as a slave?


    Listening to him, I seem to know something about the demon hall.


    Even the two brothers Jin Yi and some holy land demons looked at the black hair puzzled.


    They have more or less points in their hearts. The black haired old man and his grandson Aoki hide here, mostly to investigate the demon respect hall and the possible inheritance of the heavenly demon king.


    However, it was obviously unexpected for this young and old. Ye Feng, a semi holy martial artist, unexpectedly exposed the demon respect hall to the public.


    Now it''s collapsing.


    With the gradual demise of the whole hall, everyone who was still in a state of doubt was shocked to find that the demon Ming mountain under his feet began to vibrate violently.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng stabilized his figure, and a terrible idea rose in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the old man with black hair.


    "This demon forbidden area is the holy land for suppressing and condensing demon Mingshan. When the demon respect hall dissipates, the demon Mingshan will collapse. It''s time for us to leave."


    Black hair said, suddenly with a wave, a brilliant light poured into the sky, and even condensed a huge mouth to block out the sky and the sun.


    "The demon Ming mountain is about to collapse. You fellow clans leave quickly. If you escape from the scope of the demon clan, you can get rid of your slave status and become a man again."


    The words of black hair spread out with the huge mouth.


    The sound waves in the air rippled out, and his voice was even more shocking than thunder. In an instant, all the people who didn''t know why raised their heads.


    In front of the huge demon Ming mountain, it has begun to burst into pieces, dense, miles of thick cracks appear on the mountain, hundreds of feet of tall boulders continue to roll down, and the buildings built by the demon family have already collapsed.


    "The big mouth in the sky doesn''t deceive people. Brothers, we''re free. Run away!"


    As the voices spread, the mining Terran slaves were boiling. Cheers and roars rang out one after another, spreading all over the area like a wave.


    Then, the crowd gathered and rushed out of the Shenjing vein.


    The demon Ming mountain is so tall that if it collapses, any creatures left in the vein will be smashed into meat cakes.


    Looking at the fleeing crowd below, Jinyi jinlang''s face was expressionless, and several other holy land demon families were also frightened.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at black hair with fanatical eyes.


    The old man did what he wanted to do most to save those who were bullied by the demon family and treated as slaves.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Black hair smiled at Ye Feng and Qingmu, waved his palm, and took them to the sky.


    There was an agreement between the human demon and the divine realm master that he should not attack those below the divine realm.


    He did not dare to slaughter these remaining demon clans wantonly.


    Lest the two sides go to war completely.


    At the foot, the vibration of demon Ming mountain became more and more violent, and then it collapsed, the huge mountain fell down, and the world was shrouded in endless dust.


    The whole Shenjing vein was crushed by the collapsed demon Ming mountain. The demon earth seemed to be shaking endlessly, flying above the sky. Looking at the scene below, Ye Feng felt extremely shocked.


    Black hair has extraordinary strength. He flies in the sky with leaf maple and green wood and flies out of the fierce beast city in an instant.


    Just at the moment, Ye Feng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath was depressed.


    "Huh?"


    The old man with black hair looked at Ye Feng, but from his body, he saw that the power of banning Ye Feng''s cultivation was wantonly destroying his flesh and erasing his bones.


    In the city of fierce beasts, in a dark secret room.


    Jin Wudi spilled blood from the corners of his mouth and coughed constantly, but his eyes were extremely vicious. Looking at him alone can make people creepy.


    "Damn boy, the heavenly demon king inherits. If you can''t get it, no one else can get it."


    Jin Wudi looks like crazy. He keeps pinching the magic formula with both hands.


    At the moment, he is desperate to urge the blocking force left in Ye Feng''s body and wants to directly erase Ye Feng.


    The force of banning suddenly broke out, and Ye Feng was shocked. Although his injury was serious, he was still in a steady recovery state with the help of the demon body.


    At the moment, Jin Wudi suddenly launched the power of banning, which surprised him.


    "I can''t go any further. Find a place to save him first."


    The old man with black hair looked at Ye Feng and nodded cautiously.


    His eyes were fierce. He had long noticed that there was an evil spirit in Ye Feng''s body and could not help condensing, repairing his body for him.


    It must have been a mistake for this boy to cultivate a strange skill in the demon lord hall.


    Although I don''t understand how he did it, it''s unheard of for a human race to get the inheritance of the heavenly demon.


    At present, the contradiction between human and demon is fierce. A genius like Ye Feng may be of great use in the future, but he can''t be buried here.


    Therefore, ignoring the risk of being pursued by the demon clan, the black haired old man decided to suppress his injury in the mountains and forests outside the fierce beast city.


    With a wave, a big hole was broken in the bare mountain in front of him. The black haired old man took Ye Feng into the big hole and gently put his palm on Ye Feng''s Dantian.


    "Buzz!"


    Ripples lit up at his fingertips, colorful and extraordinary, which contained extremely powerful power and disappeared into maple leaf.


    "Click!"


    Ye Feng''s consciousness was blurred when the power of banning changed. At the moment, he just vaguely heard a strange sound in his ear, and realized that his cultivation was restored, and the power of banning everywhere was rapidly disappearing.


    "Aoki, I''ve untied his ban. You''re good at the way of treatment. I''ll give you the follow-up injury of this little guy. You must keep him intact."


    The old man with black hair changed his old careless look and said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    Aoki nodded expressionless, clenched his palm for a few minutes, and the next moment, a spirit force probed into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Such strong vitality..."


    Under the investigation, Qingmu''s heart, which has always been calm without waves, also ripples, and the vitality in Ye Feng''s body is magnificent.


    He has never seen such a strange thing.

 Chapter 2342

    "If it weren''t for the forbidden power of the divine realm master, he wouldn''t need treatment and could recover by himself."


    Aoki was more and more surprised.


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng had solidified into an immortal demon body, and no matter how serious the injury was, he could recover.


    Just at present, the matter is urgent. The demon Ming mountain collapses and the divine realm is damaged, which will inevitably make the demon family angry. We must leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qingmu spared no effort to treat Ye Feng. He was proficient in the way of treatment. Green yuan forces shuttled through Ye Feng''s body to help Ye Feng quickly make up for his body.


    Qingmu, whose real name is Zhou Qingmu, is the eighth restoration of the holy land. He is not good at fighting, but... Treatment.


    At this moment, the vigorous yuan force is constantly flowing into Ye Feng''s body, condensing arrays in Ye Feng''s meridians and repairing his internal organs.


    And the fingertips of Aoki, Yuan force condensed into Dao Gang, which is extremely sharp and tiny.


    With a pair of dexterous palms, he kept rowing on Ye Feng and easily cut off Ye Feng''s tough flesh.


    The five fingers, like dancing spirits, shuttle between the meridians and bones of leaf maple.


    Broken meridians and broken bones were cut out one after another under the knife gang.


    Any secret of Ye Feng''s body seemed to be clearly seen by Zhou Qingmu. He tried his best to treat Ye Feng, and a fine sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    The treatment process didn''t take long, but it took a lot of energy. Zhou Qingmu didn''t spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi until he used yuan force to recover all the wounds cut on Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''ll wake up soon."


    As early as the dark haired old man broke the forbidden power of the divine realm, Ye Feng was unconscious, but not long after Zhou Qingmu''s voice fell, he slowly opened his eyes again.


    "I am..."


    Ye Feng looked around and felt a slight shock in his heart.


    He could feel his mind relaxed. The heavy and repressed physical injury had recovered in a short time.


    The cultivation ban has been lifted.


    "Master, it''s this young man with white hair. With his miraculous treatment, he can help you recover quickly in less than half an hour."


    The voice of the demon flame dragon and lion sounded.


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    Previously, in the main hall, the magic flame dragon lion helped him practice into a "Heaven demon slaughtering holy power". Then Jin Wudi and other demon people broke in. He put the magic flame dragon lion away for the first time and almost forgot that his spirit beast had awakened.


    After listening to the words of the magic flame dragon and lion, Ye Feng also looked up and saw Zhou Qingmu and black hair standing on both sides, looking at himself.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Feng quickly hugged his fist and said.


    "It''s your own creation. Why thank you?"


    The old man with black hair waved his hand with a smile, while Aoki shook his head with a smile. He was still silent.


    Ye Feng has great doubts about their identity.


    Perhaps seeing this, the black haired old man said directly, "you don''t have to be surprised. My husband Zhou huanling and aomu are from the yuan League."


    "Yuan Meng?"


    These two words shook Ye Feng''s heart.


    Yuan League is famous. He has heard of it for a long time.


    This is a powerful organization like the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Yuanmeng''s duty is to protect and protect the Terrans on the demon land. It is a powerful force respected by all Terrans in the whole yellow wind world.


    Ye Feng had doubts at the beginning. Now he has been personally confirmed by Zhou huanling, and he has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    "My two men appeared in the Shenjing vein. In fact, their purpose was to investigate the forbidden area of the demon clan."


    "It''s just a pity. With my ability, as long as I am perceived by the evil spirit in the forbidden area, I will attract the attention of the demon family. Therefore, I haven''t found a chance in recent years."


    While saying this, Zhou huanling stared at Ye Feng and then asked, "little fellow, the forbidden area was turned upside down by you and disintegrated automatically..."


    "Just now, I sensed a trace of extremely concise Demon power on you. Maybe... You have solved the secret of the forbidden area, and even got the legendary inheritance skill of the demon family and the heavenly demon king?"


    This is to let Ye Feng completely solve his doubts.


    Originally, the "heavenly demon slaying holy power" cultivated by yourself is the inheritance skill of the supreme heavenly demon king of the demon family.


    At the end of the hall, I can''t see the mysterious statue clearly. It should be the demon king.


    He was about to nod his head and admit it, but suddenly his face changed in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Somehow, Ye Feng sensed that he had only transformed more than one-third of the yuan force in his body, but all of them had become holy power.


    I don''t know if it''s because I practiced the heavenly demon skill, or if I was washed and cut down the marrow by green wood and removed the impurities, I should have the chance to break through the Holy Land in the recovery of my injury.


    "Fuck..."


    "The boy has accumulated a lot and made a breakthrough..."


    Zhou huanling''s old face showed an expression of sadness and laughter.


    At present, the situation is urgent. He wants to leave immediately with Ye Feng.


    However, the opportunity to break through is rare. If he forcibly suppresses it, it may damage the foundation of cultivation.


    "Smelly boy, it''s really not easy to break through here. I''m afraid it''s just... Aoki, you protect the Dharma for him. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Zhou huanling explained and flew away from the cave.


    He flew up to the high sky, and his powerful thoughts spread out, covering a range of hundreds of miles


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the secret room of the fierce beast City, Jin Wudi''s face sank like water.


    With a sudden slap, he smashed everything in front of him.


    "Damn it, the ban on this seat was broken by the old boy. The Terran boy... Isn''t dead yet."


    Jin Wudi''s eyelids beat and his anger surged in his heart. He looked at the tall divine crystal on one side.


    This divine crystal is the spirit of the divine crystal that Ye Feng found and won by the blood demon wolf and others.


    The spirit of divine crystal has an extremely powerful charm. It is not only an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth, but also can help the strong in the divine realm break through the shackles of the realm. It can be called a divine thing.


    Originally, Jin Wudi planned to take the spirit of Shenjing as his triple guarantee to break into the divine realm.


    But now he is seriously injured, and the inheritance of the heavenly demon king falls into the hands of a human race.


    He has no time to waste.


    Jinwudi can only expose the nature and refine the spirit of Shenjing as a magic medicine to recover the injury.


    In less than half a day, the spirit of half a man''s high divine crystal turned into Nirvana powder and fell to the ground, and Jin invincible''s injury recovered.


    He quietly finished his work, opened a pair of blood shining scarlet eyes and quietly played a Dharma formula.


    A strange stone wall in front was full of blood, and the lines outlined gave off fluorescence and couldn''t help shining.


    "Buzz!"


    The red light vibrated, followed by a virtual shadow like the water surface.


    There are four faces with different descriptions. They appear at the first time and look at Jin Wudi

 Chapter 2343

    "Lao Jin, please contact us. I''m afraid it has something to do with the destruction of the forbidden area and the collapse of demon Ming mountain?"


    At the left, a man with an eagle nose whose face is old but whose eyes are as sharp as a blade has a Yin measured opening.


    "Exactly."


    Jin Wudi nodded and looked at the four faces in front of him. His eyes became more and more cloudy.


    "Hum... Why didn''t we get any news about such a big change in the forbidden area?"


    Under another masked face, there was a cold voice.


    "Jin Wudi, you want to monopolize the things in the forbidden area, but you don''t have the ability. Now something happens and you think of us?"


    Listening to the sound of blame, Jin Wudi clenched his fist and wanted to smash the virtual array in front of him.


    It''s just... I''m not Zhou huanling''s opponent at all. Without the help of these guys, it''s hard to recapture the inheritance of TIANYAO.


    The four demon tribes in front of them are the heads of several demon tribes. In the past, they also coveted the things in the forbidden area.


    But anyone who covets the inheritance of TIANYAO is regarded as an opponent by jinwudi. At present, he has no better way to let the other party extend his tentacles.


    "It''s my carelessness. It''s so far. I hope you can fight together and win the madman. After it''s done, I''d like to share the secret of the forbidden area..."


    Jin Wudi lowered his noble head.


    "Hum, you don''t have to say this. Our family has sent our elders to the fierce beast city."


    The man with a hooked nose who had spoken before opened his mouth and smiled evil on his face.


    "However, if you don''t report the information, the forbidden area will be destroyed and the inheritance of demon respect will be lost. It can be said that you have committed a serious crime. Just wait to be punished..."


    Jin Wudi''s eyes became colder and colder, and he snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it''s up to the Presbyterian court to decide whether to punish or not. It has nothing to do with the four of you. You''d better care about the demon respect."


    Speaking of this, Jin Wudi pondered the tone and smiled gloomily, "if you don''t guess wrong, it is likely to be related to the yuan League."


    "Yuan Meng?"


    Four indifferent faces looked at each other in surprise. The next moment, the eagle''s nose sneered.


    "What about the yuan League and the four levels of the divine realm? We have sent people here. Each family has sent out an old clan. Despite his extraordinary strength, the four old clans work together and have gods of all nationalities, it is impossible not to take him."


    There is incomparable self-confidence between the words.


    As soon as he said this, Jin Wudi''s face suddenly changed. He quickly looked at the four faces, but saw that the other party had quietly disappeared from the mirror.


    "Damn it."


    Jin Wudi finally couldn''t help it. He smashed the wall with a little fluorescence and directly penetrated it, and the whole secret room collapsed.


    Jin Wudi didn''t care about all this. He shook his body, knocked away the scattered stones and rushed to the sky.


    Today''s Jin Wudi is full of what Eagle nose said.


    Four old people?


    With all kinds of gods?


    The old man who took the Terran boy can never be their opponent even if he is the quadruple of Shenjing.


    After all, he is the elder of several demon families.


    The four armed King Kong giant ape family also belongs to one of several demon families, so Jin Wudi is very clear.


    The power of several demon clans is far beyond that of ordinary demon clans. If we fight in the same realm, the human race will be inferior. Even if the four old clans have only two or three levels of divine realm, together, let alone four levels of human martial arts, I''m afraid all five levels of divine realm can fight.


    Even on their own territory, they can''t compete with the four clan elders and rob Ye Feng from them.


    This is the front door rejecting the wolf and the back door entering the tiger.


    "Some damn old things want to take away the heavenly demon inheritance skill belonging to me... No, even if I can''t get it, I can''t fall into the hands of others..."


    Jin Wudi''s eyes turned and his breath soared to the sky.


    His figure is also crazy


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave hundreds of miles away from the fierce beast City, Ye Feng sat on the ground with Yuan force flowing around him.


    The auras of heaven and earth within a few miles are converging towards this side.


    With the yuan force surging in the meridians, Ye Feng''s body trembled slightly like the Yangtze River.


    "Grandpa, won''t there be a problem?"


    Aoki looked at Zhou huanling who had re entered the cave and asked with a frown.


    "This boy is half a step into the holy land. He has cultivated the demon respect skill and obtained such an opportunity. Breaking through the holy land is just a matter of course and there will be no risk."


    Zhou huanling said calmly.


    "That''s not what my grandson is worried about..."


    Aoki couldn''t help looking to the outside world. His mighty vitality was constantly gathering. The movement generated by Ye Feng''s breakthrough was the biggest thing he had never seen before.


    "It''s too obvious. It will certainly attract demon people."


    "I know."


    Zhou huanling nodded and put his hands behind his back: "but now that we have reached this step, we have to protect the boy''s integrity. Maybe... There are some things in our Terran that need to fall on him..."


    Aoki didn''t expect that Grandpa would have such a high evaluation of a small holy land, but since Grandpa said so, he wouldn''t say more, and his eyes shifted to Ye Feng again.


    With the gathering of auras on the four sides, the boundary barrier is shaky under the impact again and again.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to everything outside. All his body and mind were used for breakthrough.


    There is a rune built by Yuan Li in the body, which rises and rotates slowly around the five zang organs of Ye Feng, constantly upward


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, after a sound, the breath around Ye Feng suddenly changed. On his head, there was only a few miles of vitality vortex, which suddenly spread to a hundred miles.


    The aura of heaven and earth within a hundred miles is shaking unceasingly.


    "How big..."


    At this moment, Aoki''s face finally changed. He somehow understood why grandpa had such a high evaluation of Ye Feng.


    Zhou huanling touched the beard on his chin: "there is such a movement when he enters the saint. It is conceivable that this boy has great potential, especially... He may break the barrier between man and demon and become the supreme existence for all ages."


    "What..."


    Aoki was stunned for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Ye Feng broke through the barrier of the Holy Land and set off a wave, Jin Wudi also welcomed the four old demons in the fierce beast city.


    They are all triple accomplishments of the divine realm, three men and one woman.


    The three male elders are from Yanxiong, Lei crocodile and qingluan, while the female elders are golden wing carving.


    There are twelve superior demon families in the demon family. The four armed King Kong giant ape and the demon tribe to which these families belong are all one of them. The potential of the twelve superior demon families are not different, and there is constant competition on weekdays.


    Although they all belong to the demon family, the relationship between these tribes and races is not very harmonious.


    In particular, the visit of the four tribes to the fierce beast city is obviously inherited from the demon king, which makes Jin Wudi afraid?

 Chapter 2344

    "Four guys, the guy who robbed the holy things of our demon family doesn''t know where to escape. We have used all the strength of the fierce beast city and haven''t found it yet."


    Jin Wudi''s face was gloomy. Looking at the big demons that appeared in front of him, each one radiated infinite Demon power, he said in a deep voice.


    Yan Tongshen, an elder from the Yan bear family, was tall and disdainful. He glanced at Jin Wudi and said, "with your ability, people can take people away from you. Naturally, you can''t find them."


    The words were full of contempt.


    Jin Wudi breathed heavily, and his anger rushed out of his eyes.


    Even Jin Yi and Jin Lang, who followed him, couldn''t help glaring.


    It''s really Yan Tongshen''s words. He has no scruples and doesn''t pay attention to the fierce beast city at all.


    "Look at your face? If you don''t say you are a group of waste, you will give you the face of the four armed King Kong Giant apes."


    A strange tone sounded again. Qinglie, an elder of the qingluan family with several bird hairs on his head, pinched the orchid finger and glanced at jinwudi.


    "You can''t find it, but we can, Lei Er dog, show him your Lei crocodile treasure."


    Qinglie is obviously a male demon, but his behavior is very like a female.


    Even the other elders who came with him showed a certain disdain when he spoke.


    The old Lei crocodile, who is called Lei Er Gou by Qinglie, glared at Qinglie fiercely. His nickname was Er Gou when he was young, but since he had achieved success in cultivation, where else dared to call him that.


    "You''re a pervert! I''m crazy about thunder, but I''m not a thunder two dogs!" the thunder crocodile family scolded loudly.


    "I know your name is Lei Kuang, two dogs. Take out the baby quickly."


    Qinglie nodded indifferently.


    "Dead pervert!"


    Lei Kuang''s eyelids stirred a few times. If it weren''t for Qinglie''s strange means, he would have strangled this guy alive.


    Ignoring Qinglie, Lei Kuang''s palm turned over and showed something in the palm. It was a round transparent stone.


    Under the sunshine, the stone is very beautiful.


    "What is this?"


    The only real woman present, Jin Yun, an elder of the golden wing carving family, couldn''t help asking.


    "Sister Jin Yun, you don''t know. This is the treasure of the thunder crocodile family. As long as you urge the evil spirit, you can patrol any breath within a radius of ten thousand miles."


    Qinglie walks forward with his orchid finger in his hand, rings his right hand to the other party''s slender waist, and says in a strange way.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jin Yun''s figure flashed, and she stepped out directly from under Qinglie''s arm and stood beside Lei Kuang.


    "If you want to urge the soul stone, you need to gather the strength of everyone. Let''s come together."


    Lei Kuang didn''t talk nonsense. He directly threw the Tongtian soul stone into the air. With a push of his palm, the evil spirit swarmed out and disappeared into the Tongtian soul stone.


    The seven color stone hung in the air, and suddenly turned with the evil spirit of thunder mania.


    A twilight picture emerged from it.


    These pictures look a little fuzzy, like they are shrouded in endless fog. They can only vaguely see some outlines.


    "I have the blood of that lowlife."


    Jin Wudi took a porcelain bottle from Jin Yi. When the porcelain bottle was opened, a drop of blood flew out. It was the blood of Ye Feng.


    The blood fell on the soul stone, and the transparent stone was attached with a layer of blood light. At the same time, Jin Wudi, Qinglie and other demon clansmen stretched out their palms and injected Demon power into them.


    "Buzz!"


    The world was buzzing and shaking, and the pictures gradually became clear, even changing in the sky like looking at flowers.


    The picture flashed rapidly, and many demon families below saw a pair of scenes.


    Just then, the moving picture suddenly stopped, and a cave came into their eyes.


    There are three people in the cave.


    "That''s them!"


    Jin Wudi''s pupils coagulated and couldn''t help drinking aloud.


    "Where is this?"


    Lei Kuang and others also noticed that there were three people in the picture, and an old man with black hair was concentrating on the four sides. A young man with white hair guarded the entrance of the cave, but in the cave, there was a young man sitting around. There was a bright light on his head, and the auras on all sides kept converging, and disappeared into the Tianmen gate on his head.


    It looks like... It''s a breakthrough.


    "I don''t know. Such caves are everywhere."


    Jin Wudi shook his head.


    At this time, Lei Kuang''s heart moved, the soul stone light was generous, and the picture in front of him suddenly expanded.


    The things in the picture continue to extend outward, as if an eye rises from the cave and flies into the air.


    The situation outside the cave was reflected.


    It is a mountain forest, and hundreds of miles away, there is a city.


    "They... Are still in my fierce beast city?!"


    Jin Wudi''s face changed slightly.


    As the leader of the city, he knows the shape of the fierce beast city best.


    Looking like this, he tossed about under the light. Ye Feng and others were not far away at all. They had been on the edge of the fierce beast city all the time.


    If you think about this period of time, the strange fluctuation of Yuan force between heaven and earth is obviously caused by the Terran boy''s breakthrough near the fierce beast city.


    I didn''t realize it


    "What a waste."


    Yan Tong shook his head and glanced at Jin Wudi with disdain again.


    His figure soared directly into the air and flew straight towards the cave position seen in the picture.


    "Let''s go too."


    Lei Kuang put away the soul stone and caught up with Qinglie and Jinyun.


    Jin Wudi looked at their distant back, and his anger surged in his chest.


    These guys are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Sooner or later, they will pay a huge price.


    "Father."


    Jin Yi and Jin Lang look at Jin Wudi.


    "You go with me."


    Jin Wudi said in a deep voice, "the old man gave them four to deal with, and the other two Terrans to you two."


    Jin Yi and Jin Lang nodded heavily, but they didn''t dare to ask Jin Wudi. They all gave it to them. What did his father do?


    ¡­¡­


    For the master of divine realm, hundreds of miles can be reached in an instant.


    In the sky, four Shenjing demon clan elders flew rapidly, and Jin Wudi and his second son followed.


    The demon families under the fierce beast City couldn''t help staring at this scene, quickly hid in their nests, closed their doors and dared not show their heads.


    Such a battle is obviously going to happen.


    The evil spirit is mighty and surging up. Zhou huanling above the cave has been paying attention to the situation on the four sides. When he sensed this scene, he suddenly frowned.


    His figure flashed and appeared in the higher sky.


    "No!"


    Zhou huanling''s face changed slightly.


    With his superior eyesight, he has seen several black spots coming quickly hundreds of miles away.


    Obviously, Jin Wudi of the fierce beast city has found reinforcements. Demon family experts have found their position.


    "That boy... How''s the breakthrough?"


    He couldn''t help but spread the message and asked Qingmu, the grandson of the Dharma protector at the mouth of the mountain.


    Zhou Qingmu observed, and saw Ye Feng at the moment. There was a heat rising above his head, and the light around him kept flowing. His vitality was rapidly transforming into holy power, and his face was covered with sweat. It was obvious that he had reached a very critical moment.


    "Grandpa, the holy power has been transformed and has begun to concentrate on the work. It''s almost done."


    "OK."


    Zhou huanling nodded and looked at the approaching demon family experts with a dignified face. A strong killing intention flashed on his face.


    "Four... Three levels of the divine realm? Hey hey, you really look up to me..."

 Chapter 2345

    In the cave, Ye Feng''s body slowly floats into the air. In his body, Yuan forces gather one after another and turn into a vortex to envelop him.


    Ye Feng''s skin, at this moment, is like crystal clear jade, flashing with brilliant luster.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent shock came out of his body, and then the violent holy power came out all around.


    "Bang!"


    The cave burst open.


    A shadow appeared in the air.


    At the entrance of the cave, the green wood brushed away the rocks from the fierce fire, and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    Ye Feng''s breakthrough in the holy land was so great that it was beyond his expectation. It was not like breaking into the holy land, but like attacking the holy land.


    This boy... Is so weird.


    "Brother Aoki."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhou Qingmu, hugged his fists and said solemnly, "thank you and the old man for protecting the Dharma for me."


    "Terrans... When you help each other, you don''t have to thank."


    Aoki nodded and looked at the sky.


    At this moment, jinwudi, Yantong God and other demon clans have arrived, only a few miles away from here.


    "Hum, how dare you hide here!"


    Before people arrived, Jin Wudi had a cold voice, so he put it forward and spread it.


    Ye Feng''s complexion was coagulated.


    Obviously, the several demon family experts who came with Jin Wudi didn''t seem to be simple. There must be no doubt about the divine realm.


    I wonder if Zhou huanling can stop each other?


    "Hide? I still need to hide? Just you. If I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll kill it."


    Zhou huanling''s overbearing words can be called domineering side leakage.


    "I''m so arrogant. I want to see what you old man can do!"


    Yan Tongshen and others naturally flew into a rage, showed their spiritual tools, and blatantly killed Zhou huanling.


    Ye Feng wants to help.


    Even in front of these gods, I am vulnerable, but I have to do my part.


    However, before he could start with Aoki, two huge four armed Vajra virtual shadows fell from the air.


    The earth was full of smoke and dust, and Jinyi jinlang came forward with a gloomy face.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    Jin Yihan said in a voice, but his eyes were on Zhou Qingmu. Qingmu was also the eight fold holy land, which was equal to him.


    "Did you break into the holy land? Hum, you were lucky last time. I didn''t take all the means. Today, you will die in my hands."


    Jinlang hissed and directly punched Ye Feng.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing this, Qingmu whispered to Ye Feng.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Jin Yi also shouted angrily and suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Qingmu.


    The two fought together in an instant.


    In fact, Zhou Qingmu is good at assisting and is not good at fighting. When he meets the four armed King Kong giant ape opposite, which is known as the fighting master family, he is a little stretched and at a disadvantage.


    However, at his fingertips, there was a Dao Gang condensed by Yuan force, which was extremely sharp.


    Once crossed, Jinyi will be torn open, so that he has no small fear.


    Both of them were at one touch and fought everywhere.


    On the other side, Ye Feng also completely launched a violent collision with jinlang.


    The battle between the two of them, different from Jin Yi, is real boxing to meat.


    Ye Feng can''t destroy the demon body. His physical strength doesn''t lose jinlang. He is not afraid of each other. When Yuanli was banned, he can fight with jinlang.


    Now Yuanli''s cultivation has broken through and entered the holy land. He wants to see how much he has improved through jinlang''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the divine realm war broke out and... Intensified.


    When the divine realm starts, it will shake the heaven and earth, or destroy the heaven and earth. Zhou huanling and several demon family experts also deliberately pull the battlefield to a higher sky.


    Otherwise, those below who have not entered the realm of God will disappear if they are affected by the battle.


    "Why, is this what you old guys can do?"


    Zhou huanling fought one against five and did not pay attention to each other.


    Among them, Jin Wudi is half a bystander. He only makes a sudden move when Zhou huanling reveals his flaws.


    For the rest of the time, four demon elders fought fiercely with Zhou huanling.


    "Three, the strength of this old Terran is not weak. It''s better to take out our real means to avoid long dreams."


    After Yan Tongshen said this, he showed his true body.


    A giant bear bathed in towering flames opened its mouth and roared. There was a flame mark on the bear''s forehead, as if it were spreading its wings and taking off.


    After several confrontations, Yan Tongshen and other demon family experts also saw a clue.


    Facing this realm, which is one level higher than them, the Terran divine realm did not use its full strength during the battle. It was like walking around in a leisurely court, which put them under great pressure and prepared to go all out.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time when the giant bear slapped it, there was also a sound around Qinglie. Qingluan appeared in the world, with violent wings, and a little cold light, as if it could split the world.


    "Jin Wudi, are you still paddling? Give it to me quickly!"


    The grumpy thunder maniac also shows his true body. Thunder and lightning bombard the sky, and thunder crocodiles with electric arc flash all over, with big tail smashing and momentum.


    "Jin Wudi, be careful. I''ll settle accounts with you after I know it well and kill the old guy."


    Jin Yun glanced at Jin Wudi.


    Lin Yu pierced the void one by one and attacked Zhou huanling like a blanket.


    Looking at this scene, Jin Wudi was expressionless, and was unmoved by the words of Lei Kuang and Jin Yun.


    Jin Wudi knew very well that if Zhou huanling was taken by the four elders, the demon respect skill would have nothing to do with him.


    Now he... Is waiting.


    Wait for Zhou huanling to break out a war with the four elders.


    Only let them lose, is the best time to make their own move.


    Glancing at the battle on the ground below, Jin Wudi saw Ye Feng fighting with Jin Lang''s flesh, and a flash of heat flashed in his eyes.


    "Demon respect skill, heaven demon inheritance, must be mine!"


    "Boom!"


    The four elders showed their true violent attacks, which were resisted by Zhou huanling.


    The aftermath of the battle swept away and attracted Jin Wudi''s attention.


    Around Zhou huanling, Yuan forces flowed and condensed into a rune flashing canopy. The old attacks of the four ethnic groups fell on the canopy, which only made the canopy tremble slightly and could not break his defense.


    "The four levels of the divine realm are really powerful. Has it reached this point?"


    "Hey, hey, old things are not simple."


    A happy look flashed in jinwudi''s eyes.


    The more tricky Zhou huanling is, the more likely it is that the four ethnic groups will lose both sides with him.


    If he is directly taken by the four people, his plot will be directly destroyed. Therefore, he has been observing secretly before.


    Even planned that if Zhou huanling showed his decline, would he have to help one or two secretly?


    Jin Wudi didn''t think about whether the four clan elders would be defeated by Zhou huanling.


    These four are all from the superior demon family, and they have brought unique Lingbao of all ethnic groups. If the four people work together, they can''t even win a Terran who is only one higher than their realm, they will be laughed at generously.

 Chapter 2346

    The battle situation in the sky is approaching the state expected by Jin invincible, while on the ground, Zhou Qingmu is gradually declining.


    Jin Yi''s suppression became more and more obvious.


    Looking at Jin Yi, he caught Zhou Qingmu''s flaw again and blew out the defense mask outside Qingmu''s body. The attack was shaky. Ye Feng''s face couldn''t help showing worry.


    "Brother Aoki, be careful!"


    But before his voice fell, a roar sounded in Ye Feng''s ear. The four armed King Kong giant ape with a gloomy face was crashing against him.


    "Boy, you still have time to worry. Don''t worry? Today you humble human slaves will die here."


    "Boom!"


    On jinlang''s huge fist, there is a small round Gang seal. The gang seal flows, and terrible power erupts.


    "You''re not my opponent!"


    A cold flash flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the whole person''s momentum soared. The holy power just transformed surged in his body.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    One palm blows out, and heaven and earth change color.


    With the injection of Yuan force, the power inspired by this palm is more than twice as strong as when only using the flesh body.


    He kept his palm and appeared in front of Kim Lang in an instant.


    The more yuan force you inject, the more powerful it will be.


    Ye Feng had never stepped into the holy land before. The power of this palm was unparalleled, and now it is even more terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Jinlang''s body was crushed by the violent force, and his whole body flew out like a broken kite.


    Boom.


    The huge body of the four armed King Kong giant ape fell on one side of the hill. The hill shook, making him completely embedded in the mountain.


    "Damn it! Mingming has just entered the holy land. How can it be so strong?"


    Jinlang, who was in severe pain, felt as if his internal organs were about to shift.


    As soon as he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he became violent and angry while shaking his heart.


    "This lowly bitch can hurt me as soon as he breaks through the holy land. You can''t compare it with ordinary human waste. This is a genius..."


    There was a flash of fear in jinlang''s heart.


    His eyes suddenly became firm.


    "He must die here today and can''t leave him a chance to grow."


    The voice was bleak, as if it came out of the nine yous. He suddenly urged all the evil Qi in his body.


    A larger four armed Vajra virtual shadow appeared on jinlang''s head.


    The shadow of his ancestors raised his strength to a new level.


    At the same time, blood red lines appeared on his body, which were linked together to form strange symbols all over his body.


    "Blood devil battle pattern!"


    The huge King Kong giant ape shadow roared up to the sky, red eyes and endless sense of war.


    Blood devil battle pattern is the secret skill of their family, which can greatly stimulate their potential and enhance their combat effectiveness.


    As the offspring of Jin Wudi, Jin Lang has pure blood. He can increase his combat power by using this move.


    At the moment, he with the double of the holy land can obviously be stronger than the triple of the holy land, and even.


    The only defect of the blood devil battle pattern is that it will make the caster bloodthirsty and crazy, suppress his consciousness and become a violent fighting machine.


    If you don''t encounter life and death, you won''t use it.


    Looking at the crazy jinlang, Ye Feng''s face was as usual, and even a faint smile hung on the corners of his mouth.


    He has just broken through the Holy Land and is not fully familiar with the use of holy power. The violent state of jinlang also brings great pressure to Ye Feng.


    Just


    So what?


    "Bang!"


    The virtual shadow of King Kong giant ape fell down with its four arms, the earth shook, ravines cracked, and shot straight at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t take out such a small trick and make a fool of yourself."


    Ye Feng said with disdain.


    With a flash of body shape, the thunder exploded under his feet. Ye Feng was about to avoid these cracks. Just the next moment, he saw jinlang''s legs suddenly kick on the ground.


    The whole body covered with blood signs, aimed at himself and hit him.


    "Roar!"


    The roar rang through the mountains, the trees shook and the leaves flew. Jinlang was like wearing blood armor under the sun.


    Facing Ye Feng, he waved his four arms, turned demon forces into sharp blades and crazy knives, and all poured out towards Ye Feng.


    The evil spirit turns into a sharp blade and a crazy knife, cutting through the void.


    At the same time, in the deep gully where jinlang had just punched out, there were endless flames gushing up.


    "Boom!"


    The fire and the sharp blade stirred, and the whole area was wrapped in.


    Jinlang roared with excitement, as if he had seen Ye Feng die under his own flame and blade.


    "Humble Terran, how can you avoid my big move this time... Earth fire and heavenly soldiers. Give me... Die!"


    "Really? Do you think too much of yourself?"


    Among the flames and sharp blades in the sky, Ye Feng''s voice came out indifferently.


    Then, a strange light of green and quiet color appeared on him. The fire that can burn all things was like meeting a great enemy. They avoided one after another and bypassed Ye Feng perfectly.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? Can you... Avoid the fire?"


    As soon as jinlang''s figure stagnates, his pupils shrink.


    In the light of the fire, Ye Feng rose into the sky. The strange flame on his body not only drove back the earth fire, but also melted the sharp blade transformed by the evil spirit into nothingness.


    "My dark green fire ranks more than ten in the list of different fires in heaven and earth. Can it be shaken by your ordinary flame?"


    Looking at jinlang''s surprised eyes, Ye Feng''s mouth began to arc.


    At the same time, his figure rising into the air also collided with jinlang.


    Violent fist, like a storm swept out.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    In a flash, Ye Feng, who hated these demon clansmen extremely, continuously displayed eight style fist techniques and attacked jinlang in a stormy sea.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s violent attack, jinlang fiercely clenched his teeth. Behind him, the ancestor''s virtual shadow roared, and the blood red lines wriggled like insects.


    "Blood devil Shatian fist."


    He roared up into the sky.


    At this moment, the blood red lines converged with the evil spirit towards his arms along his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jinlang''s fist condensed a mass of red blood like energy. The energy hummed and vibrated, which contained creepy power.


    "Boom!"


    The four arms danced up and down and burst out at the same time, facing Ye Feng directly.


    Four groups of energy poured out at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides collided.


    One person and one demon fly out upside down, and you can vaguely hear the sound of bone fragmentation.


    However, the next moment, they just separated and collided again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The ultimate martial arts are unreserved at this moment.


    Their magical skills and martial moves were inspired in this war.


    Jinlang, who used the blood devil battle pattern and the virtual shadow of his ancestors, has almost completely demonstrated the reputation of the four armed King Kong family and the battle Master.


    As for Ye Feng, in the face of this crazy guy, he is more wary.


    He fought against the other side without fear. Although every move was very dangerous, it was like dancing on the tip of a knife, but it was very exciting and happy.

 Chapter 2347

    "Well come!"


    When he was happy, Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    What he wants is such a battle. He is not afraid of injury. He even puts life and death aside. He can fight with all his strength in order to familiarize himself with the power of the Holy Land in the shortest time.


    When Ye Feng and Jin Lang fought frantically, the battle in the sky was also extremely fierce.


    The elders of the four demon families have all shown their housekeeping skills.


    The treasure brought by the burning bear family is the soul stone, which has no combat effect. However, the elder burning bear, burning God, has his own unique means... God fighting body.


    This is the magic power hidden in his mind when Yantong God was born. It is precisely by virtue of "Tongshen war body" that he was promoted to the divine realm all the way and became the elder of Yanxiong family.


    At this moment, the Tongshen battle body has been fully urged.


    Yantong God, a huge crazy bear burning fire, doubled his body size again, and put a layer of glass armor on him.


    With the increase of power, the evil spirit is becoming more and more violent, which is faintly close to the quadruple of the divine realm.


    It intersects with Zhou huanling''s fist palm and can not fall below.


    But Qinglie takes out the magic weapon of qingluan family... Qingluan divine feather, which is refined by the feathers left by the ancestors of qingluan family. It can cut off the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon.


    The evil spirit controls the "divine feather", and the void is divided in one move.


    Zhou huanling can only avoid the extremely sharp power, but can''t resist it, which makes him dangerous.


    The magic weapon of the thunder crocodile family is called "broken sky cone", which is refined from the teeth of the ancestors of the thunder crocodile. It can trigger thunder punishment under the urging of thunder mania.


    Where the thunder light passes, all creatures turn into fly ash.


    As for the golden rhyme of the golden wing carving family, it took out a strange eye.


    This is a divine object refined from an eye of an ancient golden carving. It is called Nirvana eye. The eye contains the laws of the universe of the heavens and contains great power.


    Each urging made Jin Yun''s face pale. As for the divine light emitted from this eyeball magic instrument, it could annihilate the void. It was Zhou huanling''s most feared attack.


    The four demon family experts used their own means and ruthlessly. Under their siege, Zhou huanling gradually became angry.


    The original expression of walking around has also become a lot dignified.


    He glanced coldly at Jin Wudi, who was watching on the wall, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride."


    In the fierce cry, Zhou huanling pinched the formula with five fingers, interwoven with divine power, and condensed a Dharma array.


    Between the rotation of the array, there are infinite mirror like ice crystals floating and sinking in it.


    Bang.


    Bang Bang


    Yantong''s fist burst with fire was blocked by ice crystal. After the extremely sharp qingluan divine feather cut away the ice crystal, they were surprised to find that there were still endless same things behind.


    As soon as Jin Yun''s expression changed, the power of "Nirvana eye" broke out and instantly penetrated all the ice crystals blocking the way, but... Zhou huanling, who inspired the Dharma array at the beginning, had long disappeared.


    "No!"


    This scene changed the faces of the four elders.


    After a period of fighting, they have been convinced that Zhou huanling is not a simple generation. Even among the four aspects of the divine realm, he belongs to the top existence.


    At present, Zhou Zhaoling disappeared, which made the four elders feel a heavy pressure, as if a great crisis was coming, and they were terrified.


    "Jin Wudi, you bastard, what are you waiting for?"


    Yan Tongshen shouted angrily at Jin Wudi.


    Just after listening to Yan Tongshen''s words, Jin Wudi showed a strange smile. The time he had been waiting for was coming soon. How could he stir up at this moment?


    "Now both sides are in the midst of a great war. At the last minute of the battle, no one can get out easily... The situation of losing both sides will soon appear."


    Jin Wudi''s eyes were excited.


    He, who was not wrapped by the array, was also searching for Zhou huanling''s figure.


    He wanted to know what kind of moves the Terran master would use to decide the outcome of life and death with the four elders of the demon family.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Jin Wudi looked around curiously, he heard a loud noise from above.


    At this moment, the sky turned into colored glass, as if it had become a whole mirror, and it was still a broken mirror.


    Cracks appeared one after another, as if the sky had been cut apart by a powerful weapon and divided into countless parts.


    In these countless cracks, reflections are reflected one by one


    Every reflection is the same scene.


    Among them, Zhou huanling also appeared, waving his palm, which made it difficult to judge which one was his real body?


    In the broken mirror, countless Zhou huanling waved his palm and threw it out. The four elders of the demon family changed their complexion dramatically.


    Now


    Jin Wudi showed a look of ecstasy and looked excitedly at the sky. The vision formed by the explosion of Zhou huanling''s move has turned red in the past.


    Also pulled out a little ferocious.


    "Return to the yuan."


    A mighty voice came from the overwhelming mirror, which made Jin Wudi''s body tremble with excitement


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground below, the battle between Ye Feng and jinlang reached a white hot point.


    "Boom!"


    Another collision, Ye Feng kicked yuan li away, and jinlang''s arm broke off and turned into a blood mist.


    At the moment, he had only one of his four arms.


    Even the shadow of the ancestors on Jin Lang''s head is broken and may dissipate at any time.


    "You... Are at a dead end."


    When Ye Feng saw the scene that Qingmu was chased and killed by Jinyi, he felt a chill in his heart. During this period of time, he had integrated the power of the holy land with the help of jinlang''s hand.


    "Jin Yi!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted angrily, and his body rushed to jinlang at this moment.


    "You are the dead end. That''s the moment I''m waiting for!"


    Jinlang didn''t know why Ye Feng called his brother''s name, but he didn''t care. He looked at Ye Feng with a grim smile.


    During the battle, he has been accumulating strength and looking for opportunities.


    The four armed King Kong Giant apes have a dark hand. They need to show it at the best time. They can kill Ye Feng with one blow. Now Ye Feng rushes here. He thinks it''s the best time.


    "Jiuyou claw!"


    Jinlang roared constantly, and the runes between his chest and abdomen flowed. At this moment, they broke open, like a big mouth.


    Among the runes, there is endless darkness, cold breath pouring out, and even terrible magic meaning that makes people fear and tremble.


    A claw full of red hair, as if it could hold all the worlds in the palm of the hand, protruded from it.


    Jiuyou claw.


    It is said that the palm of the Supreme Master who can control the Jiuyou world.


    The four armed Vajra family can continuously accumulate war spirit and blood gas in battle. When they reach a certain critical point, they can summon the palm of the legendary supreme master to kill the enemy with one blow.


    And Jin Yi heard Ye Feng''s angry cry before, and also turned his head and looked over.


    Seeing his brother jinlang''s claw of Jiuyou, even he nodded slightly and killed Ye Feng. It was easy and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Do you want me to see the tragedy when you fall?"


    He sneered at Ye Feng and said.

 Chapter 2348

    When Jin Yi opened his mouth, Ye Feng felt the power of Jiuyou''s claw and was a little surprised.


    However, there was not a bit of panic in his heart. On the contrary, there was a playful arc in the corner of his mouth.


    "Click!"


    A fierce claw took the lead and pinched jinlang''s neck.


    Then with a twist, the back of jinlang''s head appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    The chest and abdomen of his flashing mysterious symbol suddenly closed, and the creepy claw that was about to pop out retracted in an instant.


    While jinlang fell down, the existence of breaking his neck also showed his body shape. It was... Magic flame dragon and lion.


    Ye Feng was not surprised by this scene. After Ye Feng broke through, he noticed the arrival of jinwudi and other demon families, so he arranged a game in advance to let the magic flame dragon and lion sneak into the mountain forest and wait for the opportunity.


    Now it seems that this decision is very correct, and Kim Lang successfully killed him before he hit him.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at jinlang falling to the ground, there were still puzzled, frightened, angry and other eyes in Jinyi''s eyes. Jin Yi''s eyes were congested, as if they were about to explode.


    "I... Killed you!"


    He roared.


    Looking at the culprit who broke his brother''s neck, the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly shouted: "brother Qingmu! Don''t move at the moment, but when!"


    Jin Yi seems to be aware of something. He quickly turns and looks at Qingmu. What comes face to face is the figure of Zhou Qingmu falling from the sky.


    The knife Gang shot from his fingertips grew rapidly and savagely, becoming thicker and longer. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a rough and overbearing long knife, which was clenched by his hands.


    "Hiss!"


    The long knife cuts Jin Yi. The sharp and unparalleled blade easily cuts through Jin Yi''s defense mask, and then cuts the other party''s head.


    "Reborn!"


    At the critical moment, Jin Yi''s fear faded from her eyes and suddenly drank angrily.


    His huge four armed Vajra body shrank rapidly.


    The shrinking speed was even faster than the cutting speed of Qingmu long knife. In a twinkling, Jin Yi''s body was only a pair of skin bags.


    And a streamer has rushed out of the bag and fled to the distance.


    Ye Feng looked intently and saw that Jin Yi''s body was recovering rapidly and soon returned to the huge four arm King Kong form.


    But the original golden skin looks dull, and the breath drops greatly.


    "You... Wait for me!"


    A venomous voice came, and Jin Yi''s voice seemed very weak. It was obvious that although he had just escaped from the green wood knife, he was greatly consumed by the art of rebirth.


    "Hum, even if you don''t come to me, I will come to you for revenge sooner or later."


    Coldly looking at the figure of Jin Yi, Ye Feng''s eyes are very firm.


    The next time I saw Jin Yi, it was when he died.


    In just a few breaths, Jin Lang fell and Jin Yi escaped seriously. Even Jin Wudi didn''t expect what happened at this moment.


    Looking at his son''s body on the ground, Jin Wudi''s face was very ferocious.


    He glanced not far away. The broken sky carried by Zhou huanling had collided with the four elders, and the aftermath of the battle like destroying the sky and the earth was shooting in all directions.


    After a flash, Jin''s invincible body suddenly disappeared from the air.


    Originally, he was waiting for Zhou huanling and the elders of the four families to lose both sides and come back to reap the benefits, but jinlang''s fall made him extremely angry.


    I can''t wait any longer.


    He has given up too much in order to respect the divine power and skill of the demon king.


    Jin Lang''s sacrifice must be valuable. That is, he supported Zhou huanling and the four elders to fight with all his strength. He couldn''t get away and directly took Ye Feng away.


    Jin Wudi has made up his mind to steal Ye Feng and hide in a place where no one can trace. When will he force the demon respect magic power out of Ye Feng''s mouth, and when will he show up again.


    Then


    Unify the demon family, conquer the world and be the Lord of the heavens!


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden disappearance of Jin Wudi made Ye Feng feel uneasy, which changed his look.


    Ye Feng already knows that things are wrong.


    "Come here!"


    However, before he could make any response, Jin Wudi''s ferocious face appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Then, five huge fingers grabbed Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest resistance when he was caught by the strong in the divine realm.


    He just felt stiff, his aura and blood were suppressed, and he couldn''t move around.


    "Ha ha."


    At this moment, there was a sound of laughter in the air, and Zhou huanling''s voice came: "I''m waiting for this moment!"


    A sharp sword, shining in the sky, pierced the void and appeared behind Jin Wudi.


    Feel the extreme, as if to freeze the soul and pull it into the endless abyss. A touch of horror flashed in jinwudi''s eyes.


    He didn''t have time to catch Ye Feng again. He turned around, gathered the Demon power of his whole body with his backhand, and blew out with one palm.


    "Hiss!"


    It was just this palm that could not resist the attack of Sen Han''s sword.


    After only a moment, his right arm was cut off by a sharp sword.


    Jin Wudi let out a painful wail and looked at his broken arm condensing frost, then turned into countless ice cubes and fell into powder. His heart was shocked.


    The flying sword rises again and attacks again.


    Jin Wudi can''t afford to continue to fight.


    At this time, he had no chance to catch Ye Feng again.


    Under the evil spirit, his body turned into a streamer and escaped from the shadow of the sword. Then, he walked farther and farther. The sharp sword forced him back to a hundred miles away before he disappeared.


    Jin Wudi, who narrowly escaped death, finally had the time to look at the sky overhead.


    The smell of the sword surprised him.


    Zhou huanling fought with the elders of the four ethnic groups with all his strength. How can he spare the strength to attack himself and even display such a terrible flying sword?


    "With such ability, why not use it early? Even the four elders can''t stop it..."


    "Is this old guy always reserved? His strength is not... The four levels of divine realm?"


    A terrible thought rose in Jin Wudi''s heart. His eyes looked at the sky and became dull.


    I saw


    In the broken sky, the palm shadow of Zhou huanling condensed into another huge array.


    When the array rotates, all palms are integrated into a larger array that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Even if it was hundreds of miles away, Jin Wudi still trembled with the terrible power inspired by the array.


    In the array, Yan Tongshen and other four elders tried their best to use all their cards, but they couldn''t stop the towering power at all.


    This is... Dragon formation?


    One side of the broken mirror in the array roars like a bleak wind and snow. The mirror is transformed by the broken sky. It is extremely sharp and irresistible.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    One demon yuan after another, the four elders came out of the wound and let their pain scream and scream constantly

 Chapter 2349

    Demon yuan is the soul of the demon family. Like the origin of the human race, it is the most important thing.


    At the moment, Zhou huanling kept depriving the four elders, and their bodies gradually shrank, like the rapid withering of ancient trees.


    They want to leave the Dharma array, but they can''t get rid of it anyway.


    In the blink of an eye, with the unwilling and shrill scream of the four elders, four rotten skin bags fell from the sky.


    In a quarter of an hour


    The haze in the sky disappears and the array disappears.


    Zhou huanling was the only one standing on the sky, holding a four-color demon yuan in his hand, looking in the direction Jin Wudi had stood before.


    Just at this time, where can I see Jin invincible?


    He was already frightened and ran away to the horizon.


    "Hum, my strength is not good. I can''t stop running fast."


    With a cold hum, Zhou huanling put away his breath.


    His accomplishments are not the four aspects of the divine realm at all, but... The five aspects.


    When you arrive at the divine realm, your strength will change dramatically with each difference.


    If there is still some reluctance to fight these four demon family masters in Shenjing Wuzhong, then Shenjing Wuzhong can easily defeat them.


    The reason why they hide so deeply is to let these demon family experts relax their vigilance, lead them into the chime and catch them all.


    But unexpectedly, Jin Wudi had his own small abacus, and his reaction was not slow. He used Tianyin sword and couldn''t kill one of them.


    "You''re lucky. However, you can''t stir up any waves because you have only two levels of divine realm."


    Zhou huanling shook his head and had no intention of chasing Jin Wudi.


    He fell slowly from the sky and met Ye Feng''s shocked eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jin Wudi, who was extremely frightened, fled quickly. The scene just now had left him a deep fear.


    Zhou huanling''s large array is not only the fourth and lowest means of the divine realm, but also the fifth means of the divine realm. Such an old thing is really terrible.


    "Ming Ming is so strong that he even pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Damn Terran bastard, insidious and treacherous!"


    Jin Wudi roared angrily in his heart, but his speed did not decrease at all.


    He was afraid of being chased up by Zhou huanling. He didn''t even dare to go back to the fierce beast city. He just ran towards the four armed King Kong family.


    There are several masters in the clan. Only when they escape back to the clan can they have no worries about their lives.


    At this time, Jin Wudi on the sky also noticed that between the trees below, his Son Jin Yi leaned weakly under a tree, and his vitality was passing rapidly.


    "Show the sequelae of rebirth."


    Rebirth is the life-saving secret of the four armed Vajra family. Just using this method will damage the source and even die.


    Jin Wudi''s face coagulated and a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Jinlang lives and dies, and Jinyi becomes this virtue. Everything is given by the Terran slave.


    "Damn humble slave, I... Will kill you!"


    With a flash of body shape, he fell down and picked up Jin Yi, who was about to faint under the tree. While passing the evil spirit into his body, he escaped again without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless horizon, Ye Feng and Zhou huanling stood on a white cloud and moved leisurely towards the distance.


    There was a howling cold wind around, but it couldn''t blow into the barrier formed by this white cloud.


    This is Zhou huanling''s magic weapon, called "leisurely cloud". Stepping on it is like cotton candy. It''s soft and interesting.


    "Mr. Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Ye Feng frowned, bared his teeth and looked at Qingmu to heal himself, and said to Zhou huanling.


    "If you don''t have the ability to mix in this demon clan territory, you will have been swallowed by those beasts long ago."


    Zhou huanling said calmly.


    He looked at Aoki and shook his head helplessly.


    "This boy is so cruel to himself... I can''t do it."


    Ye Feng nodded with great approval. They turned around and no longer looked at Qingmu.


    The green wood behind them did not pay any attention to them, but bowed his head and fiddled with them on his stomach.


    At the moment, the fingertip knife gang has cut his own belly, and his internal organs are exposed. It''s clear where there are dark red internal injuries and where the bone meridians are broken.


    Aoki reached into his stomach to treat the injury and even cut open his intestines to see if his intestines were bleeding.


    The creepy scene, even Zhou huanling and Ye Feng didn''t dare to look at him, but he looked calm, as if he couldn''t feel any pain.


    Not long after, Aoki had cured the injury and calmly healed the cut in his stomach with Yuan force.


    Then he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Ye Feng subconsciously sank his shoulder.


    "Brother ye, Grandpa, we''re almost there."


    Zhou huanling took out a map. On the map, there was a Book spirit like a shepherd boy. He jumped with a whip and two horns on his head. He shouted, "yes, we''re here, we''re here."


    "Is it refined with the soul of the demon family?"


    Ye Feng looked at the horns on the top of Shuling''s head and couldn''t help looking at Qingmu.


    Seeing that Ye Feng noticed Shuling, Qingmu shook his head.


    "It''s not refined by the soul. Isn''t it the same as the demon family for such cruel deeds? It''s the form of plants and elves. It turns into a Book Spirit after opening its wisdom."


    "Yes, yes, people are born with a Book spirit."


    The little shepherd boy stood bouncing on Ye Feng''s shoulder, then pointed to the map and said, "here is the Tianxing ancient road, which will soon be where our yuan League is."


    "Tianxing ancient road?"


    Ye Feng looked at the map.


    On the map, there is a long and narrow mountain range with hall like signs on both sides. The whole mountain range is divided with the words of Tianxing ancient road written on the edge.


    "Unexpectedly, the sphere of influence of the yuan League is so large."


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    He noticed that it was his destination not far from Yuanmeng... Guiyun mountain.


    Where the demon sacrifice is located.


    On the other side of the yuan League is the holy city of the demon capital.


    Three places form a triangle.


    "I didn''t expect to be so close to the demon sacrifice. Anyway, I have to find a way to meet the sacrifice."


    Ye Feng is firm in his heart.


    Only the demon sacrifice can calculate the location of his sister Hualing. He has no choice.


    While Ye Feng was meditating, the little shepherd boy had run to his head and sat down in the middle of his hair, while the clouds under his feet fell towards the canyon below.


    In the canyon is the location of the yuan League. The main halls on both sides are the residence of the elders of the yuan league''s divine realm and the major palaces. The fundamental place of the yuan League is in the middle of the canyon.


    The place where the leader of the alliance works and lives.


    "Yuan hall!"


    Zhou huanling looked at the magnificent hall standing in the middle of the canyon, emitting a vast light and driving away the darkness around, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    He went to Shenjing mineral vein to investigate the forbidden area of the demon family. He went there for several years. Now he returns to the yuan League. He has a different feeling in his heart.


    Qingmu and Ye Feng followed Zhou huanling honestly. The little shepherd boy Shuling was also grabbed by Ye Feng from his head and took back the map

 Chapter 2350

    All the way forward, on the canyon walls on both sides, there are carved statues of human ancestors, which are extraordinary. The statues are full of magic light, giving Ye Feng a sense of awe that needs to be worshipped.


    Deep in the valley, Ye Feng saw that there were many martial artists standing on both sides of the huge yuan hall, all looking at the four sides in awe. It was obvious that they were the guards of the yuan hall.


    When they got closer, Ye Feng saw these guards, looked surprised and saluted Zhou huanling one after another.


    "Welcome the return of the second elder and the return of the Lord of the holy hand temple."


    The guards bowed down one after another. When they saw Ye Feng, they all showed some doubts.


    "This is my friend... Ye Feng."


    Zhou huanling said hello to the guard and introduced him at the same time.


    Hearing the speech, the guards were more and more surprised. Seeing that Ye Feng was young, although he had only the initial cultivation in the holy land, he had an extraordinary temperament. The second elder even called him a friend.


    Such a person must not be an ordinary person, so he looks very polite.


    Ye Feng followed Zhou huanling into the hall with a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    From the guard, he had learned that Zhou huanling was the second elder of the yuan League.


    However, the two elders had the divine realm rebuilt into five. The great elder of the yuan League and even the leader of the yuan League did not know how strong it was.


    No wonder


    As the bridgehead of Terrans against demons, Yuanmeng is not far from the holy city of demons, but it can still be safe and sound.


    As a newcomer, Ye Feng didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster when he went deep into the land of Yuan League. However, judging from Zhou huanling''s attitude towards himself, there should be no danger


    With the heart of peace after coming, Ye Feng followed them and stepped into the hall. Soon, he saw that in the grand hall, the big pillars stood like giant pillars supporting the top of the hall.


    In front, rows of seats are on both sides, which are already full of people.


    In the center of the seat, a kind-looking middle-aged man in black was sitting, looking up and down at himself.


    "Ally leader, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. The secret of the demon forbidden area has been investigated."


    Zhou huanling stepped forward and bowed to the middle-aged man in black.


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised.


    Is this middle-aged man the leader of Yuan League?


    Look, it''s much smaller than Zhou huanling. Has it reached such a high position?


    It''s really... People can''t judge by their appearance.


    Ye Feng was still thinking. The middle-aged man at the head said, "just come back, just come back. If you don''t come back again, brother Zhou, I''ll lead the League experts to the demon family fierce beast city. Ha ha, you did a good job. You''ve made great contributions. Take a seat quickly."


    "Xiao Zhou?"


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    The middle-aged man actually calls Zhou huanling Xiao Zhou?


    That''s not for Aoki, is it?


    The next scene surprised Ye Feng even more. Zhou huanling was boasted by a middle-aged man, and even smiled like a child.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just a fierce beast city. I''ll come and go if I want. It''s just that the task assigned by the big brother has not been completed and I don''t dare to leave without permission."


    Then he flew up and landed on the seat on the left hand side of the middle-aged man. They gathered together and chatted.


    "Elder brother? The leader of the yuan League is actually the elder brother of master Zhou? He is older than master Zhou?"


    Ye Feng nodded wordlessly and saw Qingmu come forward and knock his head on the ground.


    "Meet the leader."


    "OK, little Aoki, you are lucky and bitter. Let''s take a seat together."


    The leader of the yuan League smiled and waved, and Qingmu stood up under the influence of Yuan Li.


    This time, completely let Ye Feng determine his guess.


    The seemingly young leader of the yuan League is actually older than Zhou huanling, and according to Zhou huanling''s address, they are very close.


    Seeing his silly appearance, Aoki quietly explained: "the leader of the yuan League is Si Yun wuhui. He met my grandfather when he was young. They, as well as the elder Chang Shengdao, are sworn brothers."


    "In those years, the three advanced and retreated together with life and death, broke into a world together, and founded the yuan League, which is famous."


    i see.


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He also stepped forward, neither humble nor arrogant, saluted Siyun without regret and said, "younger Ye Feng, I''ve seen the alliance leader."


    Siyun looks at Ye Feng without regret.


    He had learned from Zhou huanling that Ye Feng might inherit the demon king and cultivate the demon respect skill.


    Although very skeptical, but at present, can not help but praise.


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth. The leader of our alliance just judged your behavior and inferred that you are not ordinary and indeed extraordinary."


    Si Yun said without regret. Looking at the bodyguard of his highness, he said, "give me a seat."


    "Thank you, alliance leader."


    Ye Feng saluted quickly and sat down honestly.


    In this way, above the hall is the leader of Yuanmeng alliance and a group of Yuanmeng high-level leaders, and below is Ye Feng, who faces this group of people directly.


    Such a picture made him uneasy and excited at the same time.


    You should know that there are at least no less than ten sacred places in this hall. Even the holy place, like green wood, has at least reached the eight fold of the holy place, and has mastered the existence of some unique means.


    Being able to sit face to face with such a group of people is the recognition of their identity.


    After all, he had just entered the holy land. He was very satisfied with this courtesy.


    The two sides chatted. Before long, a guard suddenly came in from outside the hall and reported: "alliance leader, someone from the Taichu chamber of Commerce came to visit."


    "Taichu chamber of Commerce?"


    Si Yun pondered without regret, "please."


    The guard turned and left, but Ye Feng''s eyes turned.


    Mo Changfeng has a very high position in the Taichu chamber of Commerce. At this time, people from the Taichu chamber of Commerce came to talk and ask for some information they want.


    Just wondering who it was, he saw the guard take a man into the hall.


    She is a graceful woman with graceful figure and beautiful appearance. Her every move exudes a charming charm. She is wearing a red robe like roses in full bloom.


    "Ziqin has seen the alliance leader and you."


    The woman opened her mouth with a smile. After seeing Ye Feng on one side, she couldn''t help but change her face, showing a trace of surprise in her look.


    "This is... Ye Feng?"


    "Ha ha, Ziqin, do you know nephew Ye Xian, too?"


    Siyun wuhui was obviously familiar with Ziqin, and the relationship between them was good. He immediately asked with a smile.


    "I came to Yuanmeng this time. I was entrusted by Lord Mo and asked Yuanmeng to help find Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, he came to Yuanmeng headquarters?"


    Ziqin said as she walked to Ye Feng.


    "Little fellow, I heard that you were captured by the fierce beast city master. How did you escape? As far as I know, none of the Terrans captured by jinwudi will come to a good end."


    Ziqin looked at Ye Feng and asked with a smile.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. Ziqin was ordered by Mo Changfeng to find her own.


    When she said this, she also showed her identity to the people of the yuan League.


    Although according to the current view, he has no contradiction with Yuanmeng, and Siyun has no regrets and is very friendly, Ziqin''s move seems to explain something.


    Ye Feng arched his hands at her.


    "Master Ziqin, it''s a long story..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where to start. Yuan Meng and others are present. It''s always inconvenient for them to chat at this time.

 Chapter 2351

    "Ziqin girl, Ye Feng is a distinguished guest of Yuanmeng. You don''t have to worry about him. By the way, is that all you want to do when you come to Yuanmeng?"


    Si Yun has no regrets and reaches out to let Ziqin sit down.


    "In addition to looking for Ye Feng, there is another thing..."


    "Oh?"


    Si Yun has no regrets. He has a good relationship with Ziqin and cares about Ziqin''s attitude of talking to himself.


    "Lord Mo has a letter. Let me give it to the alliance leader myself."


    Ziqin was not coy. As soon as her palm was raised, a letter floated to Siyun without regret under Yuanli''s package.


    Si Yun took it without regret, opened it and looked at Ye Feng quietly.


    After holding the palm, a flame rose and burned the envelope to ashes.


    "It''s the son of... Luck."


    He was a little surprised by what he said in the letter. Mo Changfeng told himself that Ye Feng had infinite luck. This time, he went to the demon land alone. He hoped that Si Yun would protect Ye Feng without regret and will be rewarded in the future.


    As the leader of the yuan League, Si Yun has no regrets. He has his own skill of looking at people. He can see the extraordinary of Ye Feng. He also knew that Mo Changfeng would not look away, and he paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    "Miss Ziqin, have you read this letter?"


    Si Yun asked without regret.


    "No, what did Lord Mo say?" Ziqin shook her head.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that he hasn''t met the leader of the alliance since his return. He just wants to see him."


    When he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Si Yun didn''t regret, so he opened the topic and said it calmly.


    The son of luck is of great importance. The fewer people know, the better.


    "Let''s talk about business. Today, you Yuanmeng gathered together, but Ye Feng, an outsider, doesn''t know what''s the matter."


    Ziqin didn''t ask much when she saw that Siyun had no regrets and was vague.


    She cares more about it than letters.


    "Hehe, let nephew Ye Xian sit in the hall because he has done a great event, an earth shaking event."


    Si Yun has no regrets, smiles and looks at Ye Feng with a look of admiration again.


    Hearing this evaluation, Ziqin was not surprised.


    Ye Feng was captured by jinwudi as a slave before. Zhang Ji summoned back to the headquarters to ask Mo Changfeng for help, and Mo Changfeng asked her to negotiate.


    At that time, she made it clear that she must protect Ye Feng''s integrity.


    Mo Changfeng values this young man so much that he must be extraordinary.


    However, what earth shaking events can be done in a holy land?


    Seeing the doubt on Ziqin''s face, Siyun regretless also looked at the others of the yuan League and said calmly, "I''ll call you all here today. I think everyone must be a little curious?"


    "Exactly." many people nodded, "I hope the alliance leader will give me advice."


    Si Yun looked at Zhou huanling without regret: "let the two elders talk about it."


    Seeing this, Zhou huanling immediately got up and said, "you must know that the alliance leader sent me to explore the demon family forbidden area. Now I have returned because I have explored it clearly. There is indeed the inheritance of the demon king in the forbidden area..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou huanling dragged his tone and sold it.


    Waiting for someone to show his eagerness, he smiled proudly and then said, "and the inheritance of the demon king has fallen on Ye Feng''s little friend this day."


    "What?"


    "How do you say that? The heavenly demon inherits and falls on a small holy land?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present was surprised and whispered constantly. Even Ziqin looked at Ye Feng with colorful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such ability?"


    Ziqin couldn''t help saying.


    The heavenly demon king, the supreme demon family, is a powerful existence in ancient legends.


    For his inheritance, it is the treasure of the demon family, and even regarded by the demon family as the foundation of unifying the yellow wind world.


    The Terrans living on the demon land are also very clear that if the demon family really gets the inheritance of the heavenly demon king, once they have achieved success in cultivation, the Terran will usher in great disaster.


    At that time, the demon family will unify the world, and all human races will become slaves and live a life inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Therefore, it is really a good thing that this inheritance is obtained by the human race and does not fall into the hands of the demon family.


    Indeed, it can be called earth shaking.


    They were thinking of this, and several people began to congratulate. However, Zhou huanling suddenly opened his mouth: "more importantly, Ye Feng''s little friend, with his talent against the sky, actually... Practiced the demon respect skill and understood the inheritance of the demon."


    "What?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    With the exception of Zhou huanling, Qingmu and the leader of the alliance, Si Yun, there was no regret. Everyone showed a look of disbelief and made a loud noise.


    Demon clan skills can only be cultivated with Demon power.


    What''s more, this is the inheritance of the heavenly demon king. There is no doubt that the cultivation of the human race should die. The second elder is wrong.


    How can this be true!


    The chaotic discussion sounded, and I don''t know how many people were skeptical and commented on the matter.


    As the leader of the alliance, Si Yun had no regrets. His dignified eyes swept the audience. On him, a divine power that can suppress all things emerged. He drank coldly: "don''t make a noise above the hall!"


    The hall was quiet for an instant.


    Si Yun looked at Zhou huanling without regret and asked, "the leader of the alliance is curious about this. According to common sense, our Terran can''t practice the demon family skills at all. How did nephew Ye Xianling succeed?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou huanling shook his head and smiled at Ye Feng, "but I''m sure there is a powerful demon respect smell in Ye Feng''s body, which has been explored."


    "Nephew Ye Xian, have you really done it?"


    Si Yun has no regrets to speak again.


    Ziqin also looked at Ye Feng with incredible eyes.


    At this time, she understood why Mo Changfeng valued the young man so much. If he could really cultivate the demon respect skill, it would be impossible. It was... The power of heaven.


    "Since the alliance leader asked, I dare not hide it. It''s really refined."


    Ye Feng stood up.


    The palm was raised, and a wisp of evil spirit shot out. It kept flowing at the fingertips. On the four sides, it seemed that there was infinite ferocity, as if the ancient demon Zun had come in person.


    It contains such a powerful evil spirit that ordinary demon families can''t condense.


    This scene once again made the whole audience in an uproar. Many of them stared at Ye Feng, especially Gao Tianlu, the fifth elder of the yuan League. They had deep eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Sure enough."


    Si Yun regretless could not help nodding: "nephew Ye Xian, can you tell me how you practice? In addition, in your opinion, this demon family skill... Can I practice other people?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and seemed to see the ambition in Siyun''s regretless eyes.


    He sighed, smiled bitterly and opened his mouth: "alliance leader, I''m confused to cultivate this skill. I almost died. It''s not clear whether other people can practice it."


    After a meal, Ye Feng then said, "but I think that cultivating this demon respect skill is a near death, which is that most of the demon clan are difficult to cultivate, and others... Are basically impossible."

 Chapter 2352

    Si Yun has no regrets and is slightly disappointed.


    But what Ye Feng said was also in his judgment and nodded immediately.


    For the so-called demon respect skill, Si Yun has no regrets to consider a lot. This skill must be extraordinary. If the human race can practice and fight against the demon race, it will be more sure.


    Even if the Terran can''t practice, the skill can''t spread.


    You can''t let the demon get it.


    Otherwise, great disaster will come to the Terran.


    Therefore, after receiving Ye Feng''s answer, Si Yun said without regret: "nephew Ye Xian, the inheritance of the heavenly demon king is of great importance. The demon family attaches great importance to it. If it is not critical, we hope not to use this method easily. The demon family... Is always our great enemy."


    At this point, he shouted to the people in the hall, "and you, today''s affairs are rotten in the stomach of our alliance leader. Ye Feng has received the news passed down by the king of heavenly demons. You must not spread it."


    Si Yun has no regrets, and then looks at Ziqin. "Nephew Ye Xian, if you want to stay in the demon family''s territory, please stay in our Yuanmeng. If you don''t feel at ease, you can stay together."


    Ziqin didn''t retort or mention taking Ye Feng away, but nodded.


    Yuan League is the largest force in the demon family land. If Ye Feng''s cultivation of demon respect skill is spread, only yuan league can protect Ye Feng.


    But in the hall, hearing Si Yun''s words of no regret, some of the high-level members of the alliance changed slightly.


    In particular, five elder Lao Gao Tianlu frowned deeply and seemed to have something to say.


    But before he spoke, Zhou huanling had said it.


    "Ally leader, when I rescued Ye Feng, I was escaped by jinwudi of the fierce beast city. He saw everything with his own eyes and knew that Ye Feng had won the inheritance of the heavenly demon king."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Si Yun has no regrets. His face sank. The demon family knew about it. It can''t be concealed.


    In this way, I''m afraid the demon clan


    "Ally leader, the demon respect skill is very important. Ye Feng''s identity is unknown. He doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false. It''s better to let him hand in the skill and everyone try to practice it. If someone can succeed, the good day of our Terran will come."


    Five long old Gao Tianlu suddenly got up and said.


    "Oh?"


    Si Yun looked at the five elders without regret, looked at him with a pale face, and then said, "do you think nephew Ye Xian didn''t tell the truth?"


    "Exactly!"


    The five elders nodded heavily, "it is well known that if there is no Demon power, cultivating demon skill will die. However, Ye Feng can cultivate demon respect skill. It is likely that he is not a human."


    "If he is a human, it means that the demon respect skill can be practiced without Demon power. Everyone should be able to practice it. He is not the only one who can practice it."


    Hearing this, Zhou huanling couldn''t help getting angry, clapping the case and drinking angrily:


    "Gao Tianlu, put your mother''s shit. I brought Ye Feng back. Is he a Terran? Don''t I know?"


    The fifth elder Gao Tianlu was not frightened by Zhou huanling, but threw a fist at Si Yun without regret.


    "Alliance leader, the elder just expressed his doubts. Besides, the means of the demon family are unpredictable. The two elders are confused and don''t know... Please observe clearly."


    Before the voice fell, Zhou huanling couldn''t help it. He gathered yuan''s strength and wanted to blow at Gao Tianlu.


    "Don''t be reckless."


    Si Yun drank without regret.


    Zhou huanling reluctantly put away Yuan Li, bowed to Si Yun without regret and said, "brother, is Ye Feng a human race? It''s hard to find out if there are demon clansmen who can hide from us?"


    "Of course I believe you, but what Lao Wu said is somewhat reasonable. This matter is too important and must be clarified. It''s better to let nephew ye come up and I''ll check it myself."


    Si Yun said without regret.


    "This..."


    Zhou huanling hesitated for a moment and looked at Ye Feng, "Ye Feng''s little friend?"


    "The second elder doesn''t have to worry. The leader of the alliance is also for the overall situation. Anyway, I''m really a Terran. There''s no doubt that I have nothing to hide."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    He is a Terran himself. Let Si Yun check it without regret. There''s no problem.


    Zhou huanling nodded: "I''m very pleased that you can think so."


    Ye Feng nodded to Ziqin on one side, went up to the high platform and came to Siyun without regret.


    "Alliance leader. Please."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Our leader can check it at will."


    Si Yun said with no regrets and kindness, and put his right hand on Ye Feng''s wrist. In an instant, a powerful force poured into Ye Feng''s body.


    A moment later, Yuan Li returned. Si Yun took back his palm without regret and said calmly, "Ye Feng is really a Terran. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing the speech, Gao Tianlu quickly bowed down, but his head was low, but his eyes were full of evil light.


    "Ally leader."


    The moment he looked up, the evil intention in Gao Tianlu''s eyes had all converged.


    "That''s no problem. Since Ye Feng, as a human, can practice the demon respect skill, everyone should be able to practice the demon respect skill. It''s better to pass it on to everyone. In case someone succeeds, it''s a great event..."


    "Gao Changlao, I heard that your cultivation has eight changes and powerful power. It''s very suitable for martial arts cultivation. Why don''t you teach it to everyone and improve the overall strength of our Terran martial arts?"


    Before Gao Tianlu finished, Ziqin, who was already impatient, suddenly raised his voice and said.


    "Hmm? ''the sky never changes eight times'' is my magic power at the bottom of the box. How can it be easily spread?"


    Gao Tianlu subconsciously refused.


    "That''s it. You can''t spread your magic skills. Can you let people practice such magic skills as inherited by the heavenly demon king? Gao Changlao, are you a little too much?"


    Ziqin''s voice was full of ridicule.


    "You..."


    Gao Tianlu, who looked gloomy, glared and swallowed half a sentence back.


    Si Yun has no regrets, his face is slightly heavy and stares at him.


    His eyes are full of depth.


    The two sides looked at each other for a moment, and Gao Tianlu, who felt pressure, quickly lowered his head.


    "I''m just a suggestion. It''s up to the alliance leader to make a decision in the end..."


    "All right. Not everyone can practice magic and secret methods. Don''t mention it again. The sky demon inherits, as long as it''s not learned by the demon people. It doesn''t matter whether other people of our Terran practice it or not."


    Si Yun said in a dignified tone without regret.


    After rejecting the proposal of the five elders, Si Yun said again, "Aoki, take Ziqin and nephew Ye Xian to the residence to have a rest. The second child stays, and the others are scattered."


    They bowed down and left.


    The high-rise of Yuanmeng left one after another, and Ye Feng and Ziqin followed Qingmu out of the hall and went to the buildings on the right side of the canyon.


    In the hall, only Siyun wuhui and Zhou huanling were left. They looked at each other, and Siyun wuhui waved to him.


    "Come with me."


    A moment later, the two came to the secret room. Zhou huanling couldn''t help but say, "big brother, Gao Tianlu, he has a bad heart and has something to say. I don''t know what his purpose is?"

 Chapter 2353

    Si Yun nodded without regret. "How can I know what you said? Maybe he wants the heavenly demon to pass on. Hum... It must be difficult for my Terran to practice, but since this skill belongs to the demon family, it will be much easier for them to practice. At that time, my Terran will not suffer?"


    Whether Ye Feng is a Terran or not, Si Yun has no regrets and knows it without inspection.


    In his letter, Mo Changfeng tells Ye Feng that he is the son of luck. Is it possible that he doesn''t believe Mo Changfeng''s judgment?


    "Gao Tianlu, you have to stare at him."


    Si Yun turned his back without regret and looked at a picture in the secret room.


    It was an iron and blood battlefield, where people and Demons fought and heaven and earth changed color. Just looking at this painting, he imitated the Buddha and came to its territory, which made him tremble in his heart.


    "Ye Feng got the inheritance of the king of heavenly demons. Since some people in the demon family know it, they will not give up... If the order goes on, let the disciples of the yuan League be vigilant."


    Zhou huanling nodded in admiration.


    "The elder brother has already seen it? The younger brother understands."


    "Go."


    Si Yun nodded without regret. His eyes still fell on the picture scroll. He waited until Zhou huanling left the secret room. He was silent for a long time before he said to himself in a cold voice.


    "Demon clan, wolf ambition!"


    "If anyone has a relationship with the demon family and wants to be a traitor, no wonder our alliance leader... Ruthless."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, accompanied by Qingmu, Ye Feng and Ziqin walked through buildings and soon came to a main hall.


    "In front is the temple of the holy hand, also known as the medical temple, which is the site under the sun."


    Aoki, with a smile on his face, reached out and motioned them to enter.


    Ye Feng smiled and said, "brother Qingmu has extraordinary skills. He has become the Lord of the temple at a young age."


    "Hehe, this guy is a famous figure in the demon family. He is called a holy hand evil doctor. You should have seen his means?"


    Ziqin said with a smile.


    "Holy hand evil doctor?"


    Hearing this title, Ye Feng looked at Qingmu. At the thought of Qingmu''s cruel and frightening treatment, he did call it the last "evil". This title is worthy of the name.


    "Nonsense. I just use the most direct method to treat the injured."


    The green wood on one side waved his hand again and again when he heard this, "besides, the purpose of medical skill is to cure injuries and save people. It''s OK to save people. It has nothing to do with evil or not."


    The three men walked into the hall.


    There are many yuan League disciples in the hall. In front of them, there are corpses, mostly demon families, including fierce beasts, and even some human families.


    These disciples all use green wood''s means and gather knife Gang on their fingers.


    However, Aoki was not as skilled as Aoki. Some disciples cut the corpse into pieces with a shake of their hands, and the corners of their eyes jumped.


    Fortunately, their treatment methods are extraordinary. Even if the corpse is chopped up and the Green yuan force is applied to the wound, it will soon heal without worrying about their waste.


    Such a scene makes people look a little creepy.


    Although Ziqin has extraordinary strength, as a woman, she hates these and can''t help shaking her head.


    Qingmu and Ye Feng passed through the hall and came to the rear.


    Here are rows of houses.


    "There are two three storey attics over there. They are the best residence in my medical hall. Let''s live there first."


    "OK."


    Ziqin nodded. She avoided the scene in the medical hall and just wanted to leave quickly.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about his residence, so he immediately bowed his hands and said, "thank you, brother Qingmu."


    "It''s a great kindness for you to help me defeat Jin Yi. There''s no need to thank you."


    Aoki said seriously, and then couldn''t help looking at the hall, "since you two live here, I won''t bother much. I''ll study medicine."


    "Go."


    Ye Feng smiled. Aoki has an almost fanatical pursuit of medical ethics. How can he bear to waste his time?


    When Qingmu''s shadow left, Ye Feng took back his sight and looked at Ziqin.


    "Thank you, master Ziqin, for speaking for me and protecting me."


    He bowed with a fist.


    "Without me, they won''t do anything to you. League leader Si Yun is not a fool. Gao Tianlu''s little skills can''t hide from him."


    Although Ziqin said so, she was very happy. A more charming smile appeared on her charming face.


    "Little guy, I''m curious about you... But I''m also a little curious. Why don''t you tell me how you learned the demon family skill?"


    Lead Ye Feng and Ziqin to their attic.


    Ye Feng admitted in the main hall that he had completed the demon respect skill, but the specific details were not stated. Who wouldn''t be curious about such a startling move?


    In the trust of Ziqin, Ye Feng was not suspicious and followed her into the attic.


    After Ye Feng entered, Ziqin closed the door. Just at the moment when the door was closed, her eyes were very sharp and swept through an insignificant attic in the distance.


    The corners of the mouth also draw a cold arc.


    In the attic, Ye Feng talked about himself from being caught into the divine crystal vein and how to cultivate the demon respect skill in the end.


    During the process, Ziqin was amazed.


    "According to what you said, if the demon king wants to inherit the skill and refine it, he must absorb a huge amount of evil spirit. Then the warrior can''t have any yuan power in his body. If he is careless, his bones will disappear."


    "It seems that you really have a narrow escape. You have great luck if you can practice successfully."


    Ziqin said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the attic door was knocked, and a disciple of the medical hall sent food according to Aoki''s instructions.


    Yuanmeng''s food is full of color, smell and flavor, and there are a large number of rare animal meat. Eating it is very good for martial arts cultivation.


    At the thought of the stripping scene she had just seen, Ziqin was disgusted and had no interest.


    Ye Feng ate with relish.


    When he finished eating, it was getting dark.


    Ye Feng was about to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, Ziqin stood up first, looked at him with a smile and said, "what are you going to do? Why don''t you... Stay with me tonight."


    "This?"


    Looking at Ziqin, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly slowed down.


    It has to be said that Ziqin has a graceful figure and beautiful appearance. She has a special charm only for mature beauties. Ye Feng really can''t stand this


    But


    It''s the first time to meet today. It''s not good to do so.


    "I''m joking. I can''t live with you..."


    Ye Feng''s face turned red. He shook his head and didn''t dare to think more.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing his appearance, Ziqin could hardly stand up with a smile. Then she waved her hand, "well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Go back."


    After that, she didn''t ask to stay and went straight to the boudoir.


    Ye Feng breathed out and couldn''t help blinking.


    Did you... Miss something?


    "Hey, hey, what are you thinking? Master Ziqin looks about my age. Maybe he''s the same age as the alliance leader."


    He quickly calmed his mind and walked out step by step.


    After Ye Feng left the attic and returned to his residence, Ziqin Fang slowly walked out of the boudoir and looked vaguely not far away.


    "Silly boy, I don''t want to live with me. It''s a little troublesome, but it''s good. I''d like to see what plans the mouse in the dark has..."


    "Giggle... Silly boy just looked cute..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2354

    Demon holy city.


    In the TIANYAO hall, the patriarchs of the twelve families sat on the hall and looked at Jin Wudi and Jin Yi who kowtowed and knelt below.


    Jin Wudi and Jin Yi''s father and son were frightened after the last World War. They were afraid that Zhou huanling would come to kill them. Therefore, they recuperated their injuries in the secret place of the ancestral land. Just after they recovered, they got the call of the Presbyterian court and hurried to the holy city.


    Jin Wudi revealed everything about the forbidden area, including the strength of Zhou huanling and Ye Feng. He told the heads of the twelve families of the Presbyterian Academy.


    In the hall, Jin tiankuang, the patriarch of King Kong''s four armed giant ape family, looked at Jin invincible with deep eyes.


    Just as other patriarchs were about to ask Jin invincible, he suddenly got up.


    "Invincible, you let the demon respect inheritance fall into the hands of a human race. It can be said that you have committed a great crime. You don''t have to die to apologize for the crime, but you have to add one more class to the crime, but... Now you still have a chance to recover."


    As soon as these words came out, Jin Wudi couldn''t help but know that the patriarch was helping himself and kowtowed quickly.


    "Patriarch, please make it clear that I will do it."


    Seeing this, the heads of the other ten families frowned.


    Especially for the Yanxiong and other families, they are the mainstay of the elders of Shenjing, but Jin Wudi is intact. How can they be satisfied.


    Just looking at this picture of jintiankuang, it is clear that they want to protect jinwudi, and the inheritance of demon respect is very important. They also want to see what opportunities jintiankuang will give jinwudi.


    "Now that you have said that Xiucheng demon Zun inherited the human race and was rescued, you will make atonement and find out where they are now, otherwise... The clan leader will knock you down to the bottom of the ten thousand robbery Valley, which makes it difficult for you to die."


    Hearing this, Jin Wudi couldn''t help sweating from his forehead.


    He was afraid that Zhou huanling would pursue him and escape too late. Where would he dare to investigate Zhou huanling''s whereabouts?


    But if you can''t find Zhou huanling


    Hiss, at the thought of the bottom of Wanjie Valley, Jin Wudi couldn''t help but draw cold air.


    "Patriarch, I only know that Zhou huanling is the elder of the yuan League. It can be inferred that they should be in the yuan League at present."


    Jin Wudi raised his head fiercely and said.


    The only thing he knows is this, which is the only way to save his life.


    "Hum, if you say Zhou huanling is in the yuan League, what can he do? What''s more, what''s the humble slave called Ye Feng? Is he also in the yuan League?"


    "Bang!"


    The patriarch of the qingluan family slapped the jade table to pieces and became angry, "what we want is the inheritance of demon respect, not Zhou huanling!"


    "Yes, you can save your dog''s life only if you retrieve the inheritance of demon Zun. Otherwise... You will die to apologize."


    The leader of the burning bear family roared wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a very secret building in the yuan League, a man wearing a black robe and unable to see his appearance stood in the middle of the building.


    He had a strange piece of Rune paper in his hand.


    On the rune paper are complex runes. With one mouthful of strength, the rune paper in his hand burns quietly, and the runes above flicker into flying smoke.


    In mid air, a rippling illusory lake was quickly condensed.


    Jin Wudi couldn''t think of a statement that satisfied the patriarchs. He was sweating in horror. Suddenly, a smoke and dust slowly emerged in the hall.


    "What is this?"


    Many people looked stunned.


    Jin tiankuang suddenly stood up: "Wanli cloud and smoke amulet? Someone sent a message. Could it be the news about the inheritance of demon Zun?"


    "What?"


    These words inspired the spirits of the demon people in the hall, and they looked at the smoke and dust condensed in the hall. They saw that the latter finally formed an illusory lake.


    In the shadow of the lake, a figure shrouded in black robes appeared in front of many demon clan chiefs.


    "Everyone, meet again."


    A hoarse voice came, and the patriarchs in the hall frowned.


    Jin Tian frowned and said coldly, "who are you? Why do you use the ten thousand mile cloud and smoke amulet to send a message?"


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am... What matters is that I know what you want..."


    There was a hint of ponder in the hoarse voice, which made many demon clans in the hall more strange.


    At this moment, the head of the Linghu family suddenly patted his head and showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "It''s him..."


    "The guy ten years ago used the secret code of the yuan League to exchange for the spirit of the divine crystal."


    After the fox clan leader reminded, the clan leader remembered that the guy''s voice ten years ago was indeed the same as that of the people in the lake in front of him.


    They all came to the spirit.


    More than ten years ago, the Presbyterian court plotted the yuan League secret code. At that time, a mysterious warrior sent the secret code in exchange for the spirit of Shenjing.


    The Presbyterian court judged that the other party was a Terran master and tried to control him for the demon clan.


    Unfortunately, this guy was very vigilant. After exchanging the secret code, he never showed up again and slowly made them forget.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when the inheritance of demon respect is lost in the hands of the human race, this mysterious man appears again.


    "Did you send a message to us... Is it really related to the inheritance of demon Zun?"


    The patriarch of qingluan stared at the mysterious figure in the lake.


    "Of course."


    The mysterious man smiled.


    "OK."


    The leader of the burning bear family couldn''t help clapping his hands, and then said, "as long as you can make the demon respect inherit and return to the hand of my demon family, the spirit of Shenjing... How much it takes."


    It''s so hard to find a place. It takes no time to get it. The heads of the twelve families, including the Presbyterian, are all worried about the loss of the inheritance of the heavenly demon king. Unexpectedly, someone sent it to the door?


    After listening to the words of Yan Xiong, the mysterious man disdained.


    "First of all, I don''t want the spirit of divine crystal this time. Secondly, I can''t give you the skill left by the heavenly demon king. I can only tell you where it is and need you... To get it by yourself."


    This not only didn''t disappoint the demon clan chiefs, but became more excited.


    If the mysterious man says that the inheritance of demon respect is in his hands, no one will believe him, and no one expects someone to bring the skill.


    As long as it is determined that his appearance is due to the inheritance of demon respect, it is enough.


    "We can promise you that as long as you tell us the whereabouts of demon Zun''s skill, you can meet everything you want."


    The fox clan leader''s eyes flashed and said immediately.


    "I want... Shengyuan Tianxin!"


    The husky voice changed the faces of the patriarchs.


    "This..."


    Qingluan patriarch Leng hum: "it''s like a lion opening his mouth. You should know what the holy source is!"


    "Hum, you may have something to talk about if you exchange the demon Zun skill, but it''s not enough just the whereabouts of the demon Zun skill."


    "Yes, you''d better change the terms."


    Many other patriarchs spoke one after another.


    Shengyuan Tianxin is the most precious treasure to break through the realm of God. Do you want to exchange only one message? How is that possible?


    The mysterious man was not surprised when he listened to the discussion in the hall. It was obvious that he had expected such a result

 Chapter 2355

    "If I give you the skill, I can get... Shengyuan Tianxin?"


    The mystery man then spoke.


    He also knew that the whereabouts of demon Zun''s Kung Fu could not be exchanged for Shengyuan Tianxin.


    It was just a test.


    Hearing the speech, the patriarchs looked at each other, their eyes twinkled, and some were uncertain.


    Shengyuan Tianxin can be called the most precious. There is only one in the whole demon family, which is controlled in the Presbyterian courtyard.


    However, the inheritance of demon respect plays a greater role in the demon family. A holy source Tianxin can only make a breakthrough in the divine realm. The skill left by the demon king can bring great benefits to the whole demon family.


    "OK, we promise you!"


    At this time, the fox clan leader suddenly said, "as long as you bring the demon respect skill, the holy source Tianxin is yours."


    Hearing this, the heads of all ethnic groups looked at the head of the Fox family.


    Whether to give the holy source Tianxin or not is not the decision of a fox clan leader.


    It must be approved by more than half of the ten elders of the Presbyterian Council.


    They were still wondering, and the voice of the fox clan leader sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Everyone, confused, if this guy brings the demon honor, and gives him no holy source, has the final say?"


    It seems... That''s the reason.


    As soon as this remark came out, the patriarchs couldn''t help praising it in their hearts.


    The old fox is still cunning.


    Of course, on the surface, no one would show anything different. Instead, they played a play and had a heated discussion.


    The mysterious figure watched the twelve patriarchs quarrel like that.


    He was not in a hurry and looked interested.


    After a long time, the argument came to an end. The fox clan leader raised his hand and said, "we agree. As long as you can send the demon respect skill to the holy city, the holy source Tianxin is yours."


    "It''s a deal..."


    The mysterious man nodded slightly and his tone was a little excited. After answering, the lake illusion suddenly dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night. After returning from the attic of Ziqin, Ye Feng had been sitting on the bed for cultivation, and his body was full of Yuan strength, stabilizing the cornerstone of the holy land he had just entered.


    At midnight, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Someone!"


    After entering the holy land, the spiritual power has made a great breakthrough after a period of stagnation.


    At present, Ye Feng''s spiritual intensity has undoubtedly entered more than 20 levels, making his perception range and degree of detail far from that of ordinary saints.


    Although the other party hid the air machine, Ye Feng still noticed that someone was approaching the attic.


    In the middle of the night, sneaky, obviously... With ulterior motives.


    I''m a newcomer. Normally, there are no enemies in the yuan League.


    Who would it be?


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the bed beside him. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far from the attic where he lived, a figure dressed in black and shrouded in darkness stood quietly.


    A strange Rune paper appeared in the dark figure''s hand. The rune paper was painted with red runes like blood, but at the moment, these runes looked very dim.


    "Very good."


    The eyes hidden under the black robe flashed a touch of excitement.


    The rune does not light up, indicating that there is no yuan force fluctuation in the attic. Obviously, the other party has fallen asleep.


    The next moment, the black robed figure suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it went directly to the attic door.


    He gently pushed open the door and walked into it.


    "Hehe, you finally moved."


    At this moment, in the attic not far away, the figure of Ziqin who had been waiting for her disappeared.


    On the other side, there was a figure hiding in the dark, tracking the previous black robed man.


    Seeing the former, he entered the attic where Ye Feng was, and the dark shadow suddenly accelerated.


    "Hmm? Found."


    The yuan force wave from behind changed the face of the black robed man in front. He knew that his whereabouts had been exposed and his movements became more rapid.


    Three or two steps into the second floor, the man in black saw a man under the bedding in the bedroom, and the breath of Ye Feng was revealed on the bed.


    "Grab him, there''s still a chance!"


    The man in black had a fierce look in his eyes.


    As long as Ye Feng is caught, the people of Yuanmeng dare not touch him. With this talisman, even if his identity is exposed, Yuan Meng can''t help him. As long as he gets to the demon holy city, he can rest peacefully.


    At that time, with the heavenly heart of Shengyuan in hand, cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds, and there is no need to be afraid of anything.


    Thinking of this, the black robed man put out his palm, a bright light, and grabbed the figure on the bed.


    Just


    A cold light came out of the window.


    "Hiss."


    It''s a dagger burning black flame. The dagger contains extremely powerful divine power.


    Behind the dagger, there seems to be a silver wire connected.


    The divine power is surging and as fast as electricity.


    The black robed man had to dodge.


    The dagger, however, was like a gangrene attached to a bone. It was tightly entangled, so that he could not get rid of it easily for a moment.


    "Yes, I''m bad, I''m good?"


    The black robed man couldn''t help but burst into a drink. His black robe shook endlessly, and the violent divine power swept out like a tide.


    At the same time, a piece of Rune paper burst up on him, and the bright red Rune released dazzling light, burning up in the middle of the way.


    When the rune paper burned out, there were huge fluctuations between heaven and earth.


    Then the void cracked and a huge arm protruded out.


    The arm was as hard as steel and had infinite force. In an instant, he grabbed the dagger and made it unable to break free. The man in black rushed to Ye Feng again.


    "Evil means? Gao Tianlu, you really betrayed the Terran long ago."


    Zhou huanling''s voice sounded downstairs.


    The black robed man trembled and stagnated for a moment.


    At that moment, Zhou Zhaoling came behind the black robed man and blew out his palm.


    At the moment, the man in black also noticed the crisis behind him, but he didn''t dare to turn around and face it.


    His cultivation strength is not as good as Zhou huanling. If he is entangled, he will have no chance to escape.


    Suddenly he bit his teeth, and the man in black, despite Zhou huanling''s invasion, still struggled to grasp Ye Feng on the bed.


    At this moment, an earth shaking palm blew behind the man in black.


    The huge palm force smashed the huge claw holding the dagger into nothingness. Similarly, the black robe on the black robed man was broken, revealing the face of five long old Gao Tianlu.


    "Hahaha, I caught you!"


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Gao Tianlu, who showed his true face, couldn''t care much. He laughed excitedly in his mouth, got up, spread his figure and flew away.


    But the next moment, he was suddenly surprised.


    "Why... So light?"


    Gao Tianlu looked at the object in his hand in horror.


    What leaf maple is in your hand is just a piece of wood.


    "Illusion!"


    There was a rune shining on the wood, which pierced into his eyes like a forest long sword. At this moment, Gao Tianlu realized that he had long been detected.


    The trick of Ye Feng and Li daitaojiang.


    On the other side, Ye Feng emerged from the darkness, and Zhou huanling and Ziqin also appeared in the bedroom, protecting him from left to right.


    All three of them looked up at the angry five elder Lao Gao Tianlu.

 Chapter 2356

    "You..."


    Gao Tianlu stared at Ye Feng, and his two eyes were about to stare out.


    How is that possible?


    Even if ye Feng has practiced the demon respect skill, he is just a mole ant who has just entered the Holy Land and can be crushed to death at any time.


    How on earth did he do it?


    What Gao Tianlu doesn''t know is that although Ye Feng has just stepped into the holy land, the latter can kill the three-tier demon family talent jinlang in the holy land. He is by no means an ordinary Holy Land Warrior.


    "Gao Tianlu, let''s catch him."


    Zhou huanling''s voice was indifferent, took one step, blocked in front of Ye Feng, and his yuan force poured out. A unit of Yuan force turned into an invisible wave and swept away against Gao Tianlu.


    "As a Terran expert and the five elders of the yuan League, they even colluded with the demon family and betrayed the Terran?"


    "The crime should be punished."


    "From today on, you will be nailed to the pillar of shame of the Terran forever."


    Zhou huanling''s voice rolled into Gao Tianlu''s mind.


    "Ha ha ha." Gao Tianlu''s facial features were distorted, his eyes were gradually filled with blood, and his body began to tremble slightly. "Want me to be arrested? Delusion."


    After that, he immediately took out a piece of Rune paper from the storage ring, pinched it in the palm of his hand, and said with a grim smile: "if I die, the news of Ye Feng in the yuan League will be immediately known by all demon families."


    "At that time, what will Yuanmeng take to resist waves of demon family experts?"


    "Let me go, or everyone will die."


    Ziqin Xiu''s eyebrow picked slightly and said with a sneer, "you''re really shameless. You''re the five elders? You''ve lost the face of Yuan Meng."


    "Shameless? Shameless?" Gao Tianlu licked his lips and sneered, "so what? People don''t do it for themselves and heaven will kill them."


    "I advise you not to come after me."


    "You can''t afford the consequences."


    Gao Tianlu constantly poured Yuan Li into the rune paper, slowly retreated, and cold sweat penetrated on his forehead.


    "If anyone dares to move, I will pass the news, and everyone will die."


    Seeing Zhou huanling and Ziqin who were ready to move, he stopped cold again.


    Ziqin took three deep breaths. Now she wants to slap Gao Tianlu to death.


    But this consequence


    In desperation, Ziqin had to look at Zhou huanling.


    Will Yuanmeng go to war with the demon clan for Ye Feng?


    Zhou huanling narrowed his eyes and said quietly, "Gao Tianlu, you are too naive."


    "Do you think that even without Ye Feng, the demon clan would not come to trouble Yuanmeng? Bah, even if they don''t trouble Yuanmeng, what was the original intention of Yuanmeng?"


    "People and Demons don''t stand together. This is an ancient rule."


    "Even without Ye Feng, it is inevitable for Yuan Meng to fight with the demon family."


    His eyes gradually deepened, "in this demon land, Yuan League has protected the human race and widely accepted disciples, which has developed and expanded enough to make the demon race afraid."


    "The appearance of Ye Feng is just to make the demon family deal with the yuan League earlier. Why do we hesitate to fight?"


    Hearing the speech, Gao Tianlu''s breath stagnated and his face was as gray as death.


    As the five elders of the yuan League, how could he not know the powerful relationship?


    Because of this, he wanted to use Ye Feng to exchange for the heart of holy source, so as to further his cultivation, and then immediately leave the yuan League.


    Originally, Gao Tianlu thought that in front of the demon family, even if Zhou huanling understood this, he didn''t dare to conflict with the demon family early for Ye Feng, but Zhou huanling was so determined


    "You... Stay for me."


    Zhou huanling did not intend to continue his nonsense. His eyes were cold. Thousands of mirrors were stacked under his feet, emerging out of thin air. He stepped on the mirror fragments and rushed straight to Gao Tianlu.


    With a wave of his palm, a bright mirror appeared around Gao Tianlu, and the dazzling light bloomed out of the mirror and turned into divine light.


    At this moment, the five powers of Shenjing broke out without mercy.


    "No."


    "No."


    Gao Tianlu looked frightened, and his yuan force poured out madly, trying to resist the attack of God.


    He threw the rune paper in his hand, and with a strange force, he rushed straight to the God''s awn in an instant.


    Bang bang.


    The collision sound continued, and the strange power exerted by Shenguang and Gao Tianlu was broken one after another. In this gap, Zhou huanling had stepped on a mirror and approached Gao Tianlu''s side.


    "Give me... Die."


    With a little finger, the light blooms. Like a mirror light, the transparent long sword cuts through the void and kills Gao Tianlu.


    "Ghosts and gods destroy the world."


    Gao Tianlu''s face was ugly, his hands suddenly sealed, and the strange breath in the void flowed, followed by a huge and ugly ghost from behind him.


    Ghosts and gods have only the upper body, with a single horn, a ferocious face, green eyes and poison.


    At the moment, facing Zhou huanling''s mirror light long sword, the huge ghosts and gods fought tenaciously and clapped it with one palm. In the palm was a big mouth full of sharp teeth, with dense giant teeth, which was extremely frightening.


    "Click, click, click."


    The mouth bit on the mirror light long sword, and the harsh sound kept on, but there was nothing to do with the long sword. On the contrary, the big mouth was cut.


    "Hiss."


    When the long sword crossed, the ugly face of ghosts and gods twitched and screamed, and one arm had been cut off by a sword.


    "This is your confidence? It turns out that you stole the secret code of the yuan League in order to exchange for this waste demon nerve?"


    Zhou huanling''s voice was cold and his body was like a ghost. He kept approaching Gao Tianlu, who was rapidly retreating.


    The secret code of the yuan League is an important treasure of the yuan League, but it was lost more than ten years ago. Up to now, it is a pending case.


    No one knows who took away the secret code of Yuanmeng.


    But now, seeing Gao Tianlu''s "ghosts and gods destroy the world" and his strange evil means, Zhou Zhaoling understood that Gao Tianlu must have stolen the secret code of the yuan League.


    Whether ghosts and gods destroy the world or many evil means, they are the magic power in the demon family''s Secret Law "ghost nerve".


    "What if it''s me."


    Hearing Zhou huanling''s words, Gao Tianlu retreated and drank.


    Now that it''s found, there''s no need to hide.


    "The value of Yuan Meng''s secret code is really beyond my imagination. It not only changed the ghost nerve, but also changed the spirit of ten divine crystals, which helped me improve my realm."


    Gao Tianlu laughed and had a strong greed in his eyes.


    "It''s no wonder that you can impact from the double of the divine realm to the quadruple of the divine realm in a short period of more than ten years. I see."


    Zhou huanling was very angry, but after hearing Gao Tianlu''s words, his anger gradually went out. He just looked at Gao Tianlu with more and more contempt.


    "You are ashamed of being a Terran. Today I will kill you traitor for the Terran."


    Holding up the mirror light sword in his hand, the yuan force in Zhou huanling swept up like a surging river.


    "This sword has never been used since I realized it. I''ll test your power today."


    Holding a sword to the sky, his eyes were sharp.


    At the next moment, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the originally calm room, and countless mirrors emerged from the void,


    The magic light shines on the mirror light long sword and integrates into the sword body. The long sword becomes more and more dazzling and shines into the sky.


    "According to the law of mirror, thousands of evil swords are cut."


    Zhou huanling drank lightly, and the five fingers of his right hand were slightly bent. When the power of the long sword was accumulated to the peak, he cut it off with a sword.

 Chapter 2357

    "Boom."


    At this moment, the sky seemed to break.


    It seems that the whole world will be cut in half by this sword.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with this blooming sword, and their hearts seemed to fall into it.


    As a person facing the sword, Gao Tianlu felt that he was shrouded in endless darkness. It was the cold wind of boundless hell, which wanted to take his life and his soul.


    "No."


    "I can''t die."


    "You can''t kill me."


    Gao Tianlu''s hysterical roar twisted his whole face together.


    Despair spread in his heart.


    Under this sword, Gao Tianlu felt that all resistance was incomparably pale.


    But he still didn''t compromise. He waved the remnants of his hands and made a crazy knot.


    "Ghost nerves, ghosts and gods cut the holy light."


    The huge ghosts and gods behind Gao Tianlu screamed bitterly, and his body was broken like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Finally, only two huge ghost eyes remained suspended.


    The eyes of ghosts and gods were like the door of the nether world, dark and deep, trying to devour everything.


    The broken body turned into the spirit of evil in the sky. At the moment, they all poured into the eyes of ghosts and gods and were swallowed up constantly.


    "Buzz."


    The eyes of ghosts and gods became red and trembled endlessly, ripples were rippling in the void, the space was broken like a tide, and the scattered space debris fell down.


    "Hiss."


    The two evil lights, which were extremely dark, devoured all the light and plundered the vitality of the heavens, went straight to the thousands of evil swords cut by Zhou huanling.


    "Boom."


    The long sword that cuts open heaven and earth collides with the evil light that devours everything.


    At first there was boundless silence, as if heaven and earth had fallen into chaos before it opened.


    But soon, all the light was swallowed, the darkness shrouded the earth, and the impact of destroying the sky and the earth swept away. All the attics of the medical hall were crushed.


    "Be careful."


    Ziqin didn''t expect that the collision between Zhou huanling and Gao Tianlu would produce such a terrible battle aftershock. At the moment, she couldn''t help but change her face and slapped it out.


    There are ripples in the palm of Ziqin, which vibrate like strings, and the pleasant sound waves sweep across, blocking the terrible impact.


    She took advantage of the situation to protect Ye Feng and retreated violently.


    Although Ye Feng was protected by Ziqin, he clearly felt the terrible power mastered by Zhou huanling. He was shocked and full of expectation at the same time.


    "Is this... The power of the divine realm?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of intense fanaticism.


    A moment later, the aftermath of the battle gradually dispersed. At the center of the collision between Zhou huanling and him, the endless darkness faded and a figure appeared.


    "Gao Tianlu?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrunk. He saw Gao Tianlu facing them, expressionless, and holding the rune paper that threatened them before.


    On the rune paper, the originally dim red rune is flashing a dazzling light.


    "Isn''t he dead? Mr. Zhou..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is dignified. Is something wrong with Zhou huanling?


    Just when Ye Feng was surprised, he suddenly saw that there was a mirror light flashing behind Gao Tianlu.


    Then a figure with a sword came out of the mirror, and it was Zhou huanling, the second elder of the yuan League.


    "Let it go, traitor."


    Zhou huanling looked at Gao Tianlu with an expressionless face and stretched out his hand behind the latter.


    For a moment, Gao Tianlu turned into smoke and dust, and the red Rune paper in his hand burned out of thin air and turned into fly ash.


    Ye Feng looked at Zhou huanling with a complicated look, and the color of respect in his eyes was even stronger.


    Although this old man is usually cynical and eccentric, his strength undoubtedly deserves his respect.


    Just as Zhou huanling smiled and wanted to speak to Ye Feng, he suddenly noticed something and turned to look at an attic not far away.


    "Brother, when did you arrive?"


    Zhou huanling said with a faint smile.


    "I''ve always been here. Your law of mirror is very good."


    Si Yun appeared at the top of the attic without regret and nodded slightly, "there is no need to publicize Gao Tianlu."


    "I understand."


    Zhou huanling naturally understood the truth.


    "If you kill Gao Tianlu, the running dog, the demon clan will probably not give up, and... I doubt that the news of your return to Yuanmeng with Ye Feng has been spread by him."


    "Immediately inform all disciples of Yuanmeng that no matter how important the task is, they must give up and return immediately."


    "Also, inform all the masters of the yuan League, including the closed elders, to be ready for the war at any time."


    Si Yun has no regrets. His voice is ethereal, but the solemnity between his tone makes people sink involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the heavenly demon temple.


    The heads of the twelve families have not left, and Jin Wudi and Jin Yi are still kneeling in the hall.


    In the void, the illusion of the lake emerged, and many patriarchs looked happy.


    "This guy? Did he succeed so soon? It seems that the deal is right."


    The leader of the burning bear family laughed and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hehe, when he brings the humble slave who has become a demon respect skill, that will be the day when he falls."


    Qingluan looked coldly, and then looked admiringly at the fox clan leader.


    Listening to their words, the fox clan leader was pale, and the illusion in the lake became clear, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle.


    "What is this?"


    A patriarch''s eyes were frozen and his voice was slightly surprised.


    In the rippling lake, scenes of battle emerged, from Gao Tianlu breaking into the attic to his being killed by Zhou huanling''s sword and turned into fly ash.


    "The man... Is dead?"


    Everyone''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    It seems that he still miscalculated.


    "It''s him, it''s both of them."


    At this moment, Jin Wudi suddenly shouted, and his hatred eyes fell on Ye Feng and Zhou huanling.


    "Just the two of them?"


    Jin tiankuang''s eyes are like electricity, locking Jin invincible.


    "That''s right." Jin Wudi nodded solemnly to Jin tiankuang, and then said, "this old man is the yuan League warrior who killed the four elders. As for that humble boy, he is a Terran slave who has cultivated the demon respect skill and inherited the demon."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a lot of noise in the hall. Some clan leaders couldn''t help questioning and asked Jin Wudi whether they were sure it was the two.


    "It''s these two people. My son Jinyi can testify."


    Jin Wudi confirmed and looked at Jin Yi.


    At this time, Jin Yi''s face turned red and looked at the image of the lake ferociously.


    "It''s them, this humble Terran slave, who killed jinlang. I will avenge my brother."


    Jin Yi''s voice was cold and shrill, and spread endlessly in the temple of the demon family.


    "In that case, then... Bring him back at all costs."


    The fox clan leader patted the table and stood up.


    He had determined from what he saw in the lake that the place where the battle took place was within the yuan League.

 Chapter 2358

    "The place where they are located is Yuanmeng. Who will go to Yuanmeng?"


    The fox clan leader''s eyes were cold and indifferent.


    "Yuan Meng?"


    Hearing the speech, all the patriarchs were silent. The yuan League has developed rapidly in recent years. If it goes on like this, it will soon become a big trouble.


    They have talked about how to deal with the yuan Alliance for more than ten times.


    "I think it''s necessary to ask the Dharma protector to come out of the mountain."


    "We still don''t want to tear the skin with Yuanmeng for the time being, and we can''t come forward."


    "But we need a very powerful person to go, so we can only ask the Dharma protector."


    A moment later, the head of the golden winged carving clan said in a deep voice.


    When this remark came out, everyone was surprised.


    All the patriarchs looked at him one after another, and their eyes looked thoughtful.


    "The Dharma protector is busy with Pepsi. Is it inappropriate to disturb him for trivial matters?"


    Just then, the head of the thunder crocodile family flashed his eyes and looked embarrassed.


    Hearing this, the chief Yan Xiong couldn''t help hissing.


    "Lei zujin, you should think carefully. Everyone knows it. Don''t say it and make a fool of yourself."


    As soon as this remark came out, the Lei crocodile patriarch, known as Lei zujin, became angry.


    "Yan Tongyou, what are you talking about?"


    "What did the patriarch say? You don''t know? It''s just that you''re worried that if you ask for Dharma protector, this demon respect skill won''t fall into your hands?"


    Yan Tongyou, the chief of the Yanxiong clan, looked at Lei zujin disdainfully, "but you should think clearly. If the Dharma protector doesn''t come forward, will Yuan Meng give it to you? If not, what will be the consequences...?"


    "Since all of our twelve families are here today, let''s talk about it!"


    Yan Tongyou glanced at the whole audience and then said, "the Dharma protector is an eight fold divine realm. He is an important person of the yuan League. He is sure. His clan leader doesn''t believe it. The yuan League dares to refuse the Dharma protector.


    As long as we can get back the demon respect skill, what if we let the Presbyterian take it back? The Presbyterian has to recruit talented disciples from all ethnic groups to practice? As long as we remain strong, who can threaten my twelve major ethnic groups? "


    Twelve demon families.


    They are Linghu, peacock, Jiao, Yanxiong, qingluan, Lei crocodile, Ziyuan, golden wing carving, youyue wolf, Xuanyu cat, four armed King Kong and Linghe.


    These twelve families occupy most of the resources of the demon family, and their strength is also very strong.


    However, other small clans of the demon clan also have a budding edge, and the threat to them can not be ignored.


    The demon master''s Dharma is now in the world. The news is also blocked by them and only circulated among the twelve major families.


    They want to obtain the demon respect skill, but also to consolidate their status and maintain their noble status.


    Even if you get the demon respect skill, you won''t let those small families learn it.


    Even, the twelve families want to use the demon respect skill to improve their strength and status to compete with the Presbyterian court above their heads.


    The Presbyterian is the top force of the demon family. It has experienced countless generations since it was founded by the heavenly demon king.


    The demon clan Dharma protector, including the demon clan sacrifice Ye Feng is looking for, are all from the demon clan Presbyterian court.


    Just one thing, although the Presbyterian hall was founded by the demon lord, it has not been inherited by the demon king.


    At the beginning, the original intention of demon Zun to establish the Presbyterian court was to restrict the civil war of major demon families.


    However, the situation in the Presbyterian is complex, and many demon families have been oppressed for self-interest.


    However, due to their strength, most demon families can only swallow it.


    Therefore, the twelve families believe that with the demon respect skill, their strength will be superior to the Presbyterian court. At that time, they don''t have to listen to the orders of the Presbyterian court.


    But now, the demon respect skill falls into the hands of the yuan League, and it is impossible to get it back easily. Although the strength of the twelve families is strong, the top combat power is lacking.


    After all, the really powerful demons have entered the highest Hall... The Presbyterian court.


    Therefore, even if the twelve ethnic groups start a full-scale war with the yuan League, the lower and middle-level combat power can defeat the yuan League, but they are not necessarily the opponents of the yuan League.


    Si Yun, the leader of the yuan League, has no regrets, but he is a great master of the eight levels of the divine realm.


    That''s why Yuanmeng can exist in the demon family territory. They... Don''t want to tear their face with Yuanmeng now.


    Therefore, Yan Tongyou decided that if you want to get the demon respect skill, you should finally rely on the hand of the Presbyterian.


    "Yan Tongyou, have you become the running dog of the Presbyterian? Twelve clan alliance, you want to quit?"


    Lei zujin looked at Yan Tongyou gloomily. In his eyes, the thunder tide surged and the smell of destruction was very strong.


    As soon as this remark came out, many patriarchs also looked at Yan Tongyou and showed their doubts.


    "Lei zujin, don''t talk blood!"


    Yan Tongyou''s face changed slightly, the flame in his right hand wound, and the terrible temperature made the surrounding burning crackle, "you don''t want to use the power of the Presbyterian, then tell me, how can you get back the demon respect skill!"


    "Hum, the way? Fist is the way!"


    "I''m afraid that the twelve ethnic groups will not succeed in the yuan alliance?"


    "The more you live, the more timid you are!"


    Lei Zu''s voice is rolling now. His evil spirit and Lei mang are constantly huffing and puffing. His momentum is like a rainbow, and the surrounding space begins to tremble faintly.


    Seeing that they were going to fight, fox clan leader Hu Jiuchao looked cold: "stop!"


    "Now the demon master''s skill is still in the hands of the Terran. Can''t you two fight in the nest?"


    The fox''s eyes gradually turned purple in the ninth Dynasty. A virtual shadow of nine tails appeared behind him and roared at Lei zujin.


    Lei Zu flashed a touch of fear in the bottom of his eyes. After a cold hum, he sat down.


    Yan Tongyou dispersed the flame and hugged Hu Jiuchao, "brother Hu, you are the wise man of our demon family. I still want to hear your opinion about the demon respecting the skill."


    "Yes, fox nine dynasties, you''d better talk about your idea."


    "Yes, it''s meaningless for us to quarrel. We might as well listen to brother Hu."


    At this moment, all patriarchs speak in response to the Tao.


    Seeing this, Hu Jiuchao''s slender eyes narrowed, "since you all want to hear the views of the patriarch, I''ll say it clearly."


    "Demon Zun''s skill, indeed... Needs to be recovered with the help of the Presbyterian."


    As soon as the words came out, the patriarchs looked at each other.


    Still need to rely on the power of the Presbyterian?


    "Now is the acute period when the demon Zun skill is in the world. We should preserve our strength and compete with the yuan alliance. Even if we want people back, we won''t feel good."


    "The patriarch also knows the worries of some other patriarchs. He is afraid that the Dharma protector will give the demon respect skill to the Presbyterian. Then I can tell you, it is impossible."


    "If the Dharma protector gets the demon respect skill, his strength will crush the lower ranking elders in the Presbyterian hall, but... Do you think those elders will give way? If he doesn''t give way, he will break the ancestral rules and expand the number of elders in the Presbyterian hall to 11?"


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible. So in order to get more benefits, as long as we give certain conditions, Dharma protector will be willing to cooperate with us."

 Chapter 2359

    "In a word, if he helps us get the skill, we will support him and obtain a higher position in the Presbyterian court. Both sides take what they need. Why not?"


    When Hu Jiuchao said this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a radian.


    Hearing the speech, the patriarchs looked slightly changed and couldn''t help but show their contemplation. Then everyone admired him.


    "I''m worthy of being a wise man of the demon family. I''m not as good as you."


    "Hehe, you love me. The patriarch is ashamed."


    Fox nine dynasty took the palm behind his back, quietly grabbed the shaking fox tail and said, "since you agree with me, please protect the Dharma."


    After that, Hu Jiuchao looked at Jin tiankuang, "Jin clan leader, you two have made a big mistake. Since you have the heart to make up for your mistakes, it''s better to let them go to ask the Dharma protector this time, and then go to the yuan League to make atonement."


    When Jin Wudi and Jin Yi heard that Hu Jiuchao asked them to invite the Dharma protector to the yuan League, they were not surprised, but showed joy.


    The Dharma protector of the demon family is the strong one in the eight aspects of the divine realm. Follow him to the yuan League and you will be able to ask Ye Feng back!


    At that time, Ye Feng asked them about the demon respect skill. Didn''t Ye Feng let them grasp it at will?


    "And the old man and his grandson, they must also die!"


    Jin Wudi and Jin Yi looked at each other, and their anger surged in their eyes. They hated Ye Feng very much.


    "Thank you, fox patriarch!"


    Jin Wudi arched his hands, and his breath gradually became sharp.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go." Hu Jiu nodded slightly. "This trip must be successful."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the yuan League, Zhou huanling saw through Gao Tianlu''s plot, killed him and left in a hurry.


    Ye Feng and Ziqin talked for a moment, and they all went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    This night, although the battle process was very short, it was soul stirring for Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Demon clan..."


    Ye Feng frowned and his eyes narrowed involuntarily.


    Cultivating demon respect skill is not only an opportunity for yourself, but also a training.


    The demon clan is covetous and sleeps uneasily.


    "We still need to improve our strength as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng sighed slightly.


    Forging iron still needs to be hard. It''s hard to protect yourself now, let alone go to sister Hua Ling.


    Immediately, Ye Feng sat cross legged and began to concentrate on cultivation.


    A faint yuan force covered him and slowly flowed with his breathing rate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Ye Feng and Ziqin lived in Yuanmeng. Apart from practicing every day, they watched Zhou Qingmu and the disciples of the medical hall study medicine in the holy hand hall.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood in the hall, with a strange body on the square table surrounded by Zhou Qingmu and a group of disciples.


    The corpse looks like a human, but it has two feet and two wings behind it. It is obviously slightly different from the general demon clan.


    When the demon family falls, it will show itself. It is often like a giant beast. Like this, Ye Feng has not seen it before.


    "Brother ye, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. This is the demon killed by the Lord of the war Hall who led his people to Tu GUI. He specially sent a corpse to us for research."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at the corpse, his dull face trembled faintly because of excitement, his eyes looked red because of excitement, and the knife Gang on his fingers was constantly puffing and puffing.


    He can''t wait!


    "Tu GUI, demon?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He knew too little about the world and didn''t know a lot of things.


    "Yes, Tu GUI is a barren land. Most of the creatures in Tu GUI are exiled or abandoned."


    "There are too many mysteries and unknowns in Tu GUI. It is said that it is the dirtiest place in the world. It is said that when it was opened up in the world, all filth was piled up like garbage, which is the reason for the formation of Tu GUI."


    Zhou Qingmu''s eyes became hotter and hotter, and his voice trembled..


    "Garbage dump..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Such a place sounds interesting.


    I''m afraid there are some hidden secrets.


    But why did the Lord of the war hall take people to Tu gui


    But Ye Feng won''t say it yet.


    "Succubus demon is a very common creature in Tu GUI, but most of them are hidden in the depths of Tu GUI. If they don''t go deep into it, it''s difficult to find them."


    Zhou Qingmu then said, "although Tu GUI is a filthy place, it has many strange things. It is very suitable for refining weapons. It often has all kinds of highly toxic and can deal with the demon family well."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng immediately understood.


    Since Tu GUI belongs to the turbid unknown area, there must be many good things to deal with the demon clan.


    "What ability does the demon have?"


    Ye Feng looked at the body in front of him and asked curiously.


    The face of the corpse has been destroyed. Only a few dark brown blood holes can be seen. It seems that someone pierced his head with a sword, but his body looks extremely hot and his skin is very delicate. If he is still alive, he should be a beauty enough to attract men.


    "Succubus demons have no gender and are extremely handsome, but their characteristic is the heart!"


    Zhou Qingmu said while cutting the flesh of the demon with a knife gang. Blood splashed. The blood vessels on the heart were cut off instantly, and then he took out the heart carefully.


    "Bang bang!"


    The blood on the demon has dried up and blackened. It is obvious that he has been dead for many days, but his heart is still beating vigorously.


    This scene made Ye Feng look very surprised.


    At this time, Ziqin also entered the medical hall. It seems that she came for maple leaf.


    Just seeing the actions of Aoki and others, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Ye Feng, look at these... The heart of the demon?"


    Ziqin Xiu frowned slightly. She just wanted to ask Ye Feng, but when she saw the heart of the demon, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Master Ziqin."


    Ye Feng heard the sound of Ziqin and quickly turned to salute.


    "Hehe, little guy, you call me senior all day. Instead, you call me old. You might as well call me sister."


    Ziqin takes back her sight from the heart of the demon and looks at Ye Feng with a bright smile.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng hesitated slightly, but when he saw Ziqin''s bright smiling face, he nodded immediately, "what sister Ziqin said is reasonable."


    "That''s right."


    Ziqin nodded with satisfaction and then looked at Zhou Qingmu. "It''s hard to get the demon. Where did you get the body and the demon heart that can improve your physical talent."


    "Improve physical talent?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. Zhou Qingmu just showed that the heart of the demon was special. Ziqin said it at the moment.


    "It''s from the Lord of the hundred ridge hall."


    Zhou Qingmu glanced at Ziqin, and his face became dull again.


    "Hua bailing? This little guy has some means."


    Ziqin''s mouth tilted slightly, and she didn''t feel surprised.


    As the Lord of the war Hall of the yuan League, huabailing commands the disciples of the yuan League and has strong means and ability.


    Today''s strength has reached the double of divine realm, which is the real pride of the Terran!


    Ziqin looked at Zhou MuQing curiously: "this demon heart, what are you going to do with it?"

 Chapter 2360

    "Of course it''s for research!"


    Zhou Qingmu pointed to the demon''s heart and said, "the demon''s body is meteoric, but the heart can be immortal. It contains strong vitality. Refining the demon''s heart can improve the warrior''s talent and physique. If you can study it clearly, it can benefit the human race."


    "You have a good idea."


    Ziqin smiled and shook her head, "but unfortunately, the heart of the demon is so strange that I''m afraid it''s difficult to study it with your strength."


    "What does this have to do with strength?"


    Zhou Qingmu''s eyes lightly beat twice, and he was dissatisfied.


    Although he only has the strength of the holy land, how about this?


    It''s just a demon''s heart.


    He pointed to the disciples of the medical hall around him and said proudly, "I know the world''s medical skills. There are so many fellow disciples. Can''t even solve the heart of a demon?"


    "So confident?"


    "Even if you study it, the heart of the demon is only useful under the divine realm."


    Ziqin rolled her eyes.


    "When you go to the divine realm, your natural constitution can no longer be improved by this thing, and the growth of the power of the divine realm depends not on these, but on divine power and understanding."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng slightly picked his eyebrows and firmly wrote down Ziqin.


    Sure enough, God depends more on his own understanding ability.


    "How can ordinary people achieve the divine realm when they are poor all their life?"


    Zhou Qingmu''s voice is indifferent. In the face of these problems, he seems to have changed a person. He is confident and good at talking, and appears very attractive.


    "I study the principle of the demon''s heart in order to benefit the Terran. If the majority of Terrans can enhance their physique and talent, even if they can''t achieve the divine realm, their overall strength will be further."


    "Have ambition."


    Ziqin''s look has gradually become solemn. Zhou Qingmu has such faith and deserves respect.


    However, her purpose is not to talk about this issue with Aoki.


    She also no longer beat around the Bush: "I have understood what you mean. I don''t know if there is any surplus in the heart of the demon? Ye Feng can use it when he has just arrived at the holy land."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked at Ziqin in surprise.


    This is a great opportunity. Why should she help herself?


    "There are more."


    "If I were an ordinary person, I wouldn''t help. After all, I went deep into Tu GUI. Many of Hua bailing''s brothers were killed and injured. The heart of the demon played a great role for them."


    "But... Brother Ye is my benefactor and shoulders the hope of the Terran. I can ask for another one."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Ziqin with a smile, but at the end, his eyes had fallen on Ye Feng, looking solemn.


    "It will be good for brother ye when I study the strangeness of the demon''s heart."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and was very surprised.


    Why do they do this to themselves?


    And what does it mean to shoulder Terran hope?


    My current strength, not to mention the divine realm, even if I encounter an expert with more than five or six levels in the holy realm, I''m afraid I''ll run away. How can I shoulder the hope of the human race


    It''s too flattering.


    "Thank you, sister Ziqin, and brother Qingmu."


    Ye Feng took a breath and said with a faint smile, "since the heart of the demon is very rare, I can''t ask for it for nothing. After brother Qingmu studies it, just tell me the secret."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, Zhou Qingmu and Ziqin shook their heads at the same time and said in the same voice, "you don''t understand."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned more tightly and had more and more doubts in his heart.


    "You can cultivate the demon respect skill, which is enough to see your ability and luck."


    Ziqin looked at Ye Feng with a complicated look. "I didn''t think it was wrong that Mo Changfeng asked me to protect you before, but when I saw you cultivate the demon respect skill, I already knew that there was nothing wrong with this decision."


    "That''s right." Zhou Qingmu added, "you are one of the few human beings who can practice the skill of the demon family over the years."


    "Since ancient times, people and demons have been at odds. It not only refers to the attack and hatred between people and demons, but also comes from the essential differences between the two sides."


    "Whether the demon family cultivates yuan force or the human family cultivates demon skill, it will explode and die, which will lead to the complete opposition of the human demon, but your appearance breaks this rule."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Ye Feng with burning eyes, "in you, I see the hope of human demon coexistence. Maybe only you can change this."


    Ye Feng''s pupil contracted slightly.


    I have become one of the few people who can practice demon clan skills?!


    However, it was also a coincidence that I was on the verge of death when I was practicing the holy power of killing demons.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Shenwu continent, the September of Qin Dynasty of xuanyizong.


    Why can senior sister September practice both Terran and demon skills at the same time? Is it because she is a half demon?


    Incomprehensible.


    "Ye Feng, the top priority is to improve your cultivation as soon as possible. If you don''t expect, the demon clan... May come to take your life at any time."


    "Also, not everyone... Wants human demons to coexist."


    Ziqin''s eyes fell on Ye Feng, and a rare dignity appeared on her moving face.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded cautiously.


    He is not a fool. Something can be seen from their attitude.


    Including Yuan Meng''s decision to protect him and even fight against them on the territory of the demon clan, it is not all because he doesn''t want the demon clan to obtain the demon respect skill, but also has a deeper meaning.


    "You have just entered the holy land. Although the heart of the demon is very important to you, you can''t force the cultivation progress. Don''t think too much first. Study the heart of the demon with me."


    Zhou Qingmu''s finger knife gang can''t wait to flash in the heart of the demon.


    Seeing this scene, Ziqin frowned, then turned around and said, "I''ve said everything I want to say. Let''s go first."


    "Sister Ziqin, go slowly."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and then looked at Zhou Qingmu with interest.


    At the same time, a group of disciples of the medical hall also gathered around, all stared at the heart of the demon in Zhou Qingmu''s hand, and began to express their opinions.


    In terms of communication, how dare disciples talk when the temple Lord works?


    But the atmosphere of the medical hall is not so. Zhou Qingmu doesn''t care about it. Instead, he will listen to their opinions carefully.


    Zhou Qingmu immediately started, and the sharp edges of his fingertips were scattered and turned into little yuan force light spots, which condensed into thin lines that were extremely thin and invisible to the naked eye, wrapping the heart of the demon.


    The next moment, his fingers danced and a thin line crossed. A crack appeared on the heart of the demon, and then Yuan Li focused on it, making the beating heart begin to swell.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, the demon''s heart was suspended in the air and turned into countless tiny particles, but it still maintained the heart shape, as if it had been built with countless sand.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted for a while, and he was very surprised

 Chapter 2361

    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qingmu''s control of Yuanli was so meticulous.


    What makes Ye Feng sigh is that there are flashing light spots on the particles differentiated from the heart of the demon.


    Looking at the heart of the demon that was broken down and suspended in the air, a trace of strangeness appeared on Ye Feng''s face.


    These light spots give maple leaf a familiar feeling.


    It seems to have the charm of "immortal Rune".


    "What is this?"


    "All the light spots are attached to the heart. They give the immortal power to the demon heart."


    "Look carefully!"


    When the people were excited to discuss, a short fat disciple shouted excitedly at the heart of the demon charm.


    The crowd stared.


    We can see that the arrangement order of these light spots changes constantly. The light spots are connected together, which happens to be a rune, just as the stars in the sky can form stars.


    "Is it a rune?"


    On Zhou Qingmu''s shoulder, a small book spirit stood out.


    It was the little shepherd boy Ye Feng had seen before that was transformed by the plant elves.


    The little shepherd boy threw out his whip, which became straight in mid air, pointing to a rune just condensed by light spots.


    "I have seen this rune. It is one of the runes that constitute the origin of Yang."


    Hearing the speech, a group of disciples nodded. They have more or less studied or heard runes, which can be understood.


    "This is the Rune of Yin."


    At this time, Zhou Qingmu pointed to another condensed and said in a deep voice.


    "The rune changes from time to time, and Yin and Yang change. First record the number of light spots."


    After careful observation for a while, Zhou Qingmu said to the surrounding disciples.


    Hearing this, all the disciples were embarrassed, and Ye Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. The light spots seemed endless. How to record the number?


    "I use the knife Gang to turn into silk thread. Although I cut the demon''s heart very tiny, it hasn''t reached the minimum."


    Zhou Qingmu raised his finger, and the fingertip shook with the silk thread, "and the cutting of the silk thread has cut the demon''s heart into tens of thousands, which is the limit of my means."


    "Now look."


    Zhou Qingmu stretched out his finger again. "In fact, each of these cut individuals is arranged with at least three and at most nine light spots."


    People could not help but close to the observation and agreed with Zhou Qingmu''s conclusion.


    Ye Feng was originally like an outsider. He just wanted to watch this research, but at the moment, he couldn''t help being moved by such a magical scene and the atmosphere they studied, and couldn''t help integrating into it.


    "The shape of these light spots also has traces to follow. Three light spots are triangles and four are squares."


    After observing for a moment, Ye Feng said.


    Someone looked at Ye Feng with a little surprise, and Zhou Qingmu nodded with appreciation.


    "Because of this, we only need to determine how many light spots with the same shape are arranged, and then we can determine the number of light spots, which is very simple to calculate."


    "But what''s the use of determining the number of light spots?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Qingmu. Yes, what''s the use of determining the number of light spots?


    "If you want to study anything clearly, you have to start with the smallest."


    Zhou Qingmu said seriously, "it''s the first time for us to study such a thing as the heart of the demon. We have no experience and should be more careful."


    The people around nodded, chose a few and began to take charge of the recording task.


    Ye Feng originally wanted to join them, but he was pulled by Zhou Qingmu.


    "You will continue to study runes with us."


    Zhou Qingmu looked solemn.


    This is the division of labor.


    If too many people keep records, it will reduce efficiency.


    Then, Ye Feng and Zhou Qingmu began to record the runes turned into light spots. These light spots were constantly changing, but the total amount of condensed runes remained the same.


    Even change is not endless, but a fixed number.


    It''s easy to indulge in the process of studying the demon''s heart. In the blink of an eye, from day to night, the moon hangs high in the sky, and the moonlight sprinkles into the hall, but no one notices it.


    "There are 130 million light spots."


    The disciple who recorded the number of light spots breathed heavily and raised his head slightly tired, but he still couldn''t hide his inner joy.


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingmu looked shocked.


    "Are there so many? Are there any rules for the number of light spots needed to condense a rune? If there are rules, can someone write them down?"


    People have just been studying the number and form of runes, so they ignore this point.


    At this time, Ye Feng raised his palm, "it takes 100000 light spots to condense a rune."


    "You..."


    Zhou Qingmu stared at Ye Feng.


    Even when studying runes, I can count them at the same time


    Ye Feng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t know why. When he followed Zhou Qingmu and others to study the rune, the number of these light spots clearly appeared in his head.


    Obviously, I haven''t observed it specially, but in retrospect, I have a feeling of sudden enlightenment, incomparably sure.


    "It''s like... Finding a forgotten memory."


    Ye Feng was stunned.


    He has never done such a thing. How can he forget his memory.


    At this time, Ye Feng thought of the immortal rune. He couldn''t help urging the heavenly demon to kill the holy power, and the immortal Rune in his body lit up.


    "Same! Same as the Rune of the demon heart."


    A disciple opened his eyes and shouted


    "This is also true. There are many immortal runes on him, and they are similar to the Runes of the demon heart!"


    One of the disciples around couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Feng suddenly woke up.


    He can know the number of light spots of condensed runes because he has also successfully condensed runes.


    But on weekdays, Ye Feng didn''t notice these, so he couldn''t connect them, but the current research let him find out these hidden memories.


    "No wonder..."


    Zhou Qingmu licked the corner of his mouth and said in surprise, "are you sure that each Rune needs 100000 light points?"


    "That''s right." Ye Feng nodded, very sure.


    "That''s easy." Zhou Qingmu clapped his hands and said excitedly, "the total number of light spots is 130 million. It takes 100000 light spots to form a rune. There are 1300 runes in total."


    "Each Rune may change at most 1300 times." a disciple looked up.


    "1300 times... This shows that no matter how the runes are transformed, they are all in the category of 1300 runes."


    Zhou Qingmu''s eyes lit up, and then his eyes stared at Ye Feng, "brother ye, am I right?"


    "That''s right."


    Although Ye Feng agrees with Zhou Qingmu, he gradually meditates at this time.


    These runes are composed of immortal demon body and immortal demon pill. Can we say that immortal demon body and enchanting demon heart are composed of the same runes?


    When Ye Feng was confused, some disciples began to calculate the immortal Rune on Ye Feng.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn.


    "Hall Lord, the total number of runes on Ye Feng is 3000, and they will also change, but it is not clear whether the total number of changes is 3000."


    "Three thousand?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingmu couldn''t help looking excited and looked at Ye Feng, "brother Ye Feng, what skill did you practice?"

 Chapter 2362

    "The demon respects the skill, and the heavenly demon slaughters the holy power."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly.


    There''s nothing to hide.


    Everyone was stunned. Zhou Qingmu looked at Ye Feng and frowned inadvertently.


    But soon, he regained his mind, grabbed Ye Feng''s eyes and said, "brother ye, I have an unkind request for you. Can... Let''s study you? Slice your body, so..."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped violently.


    section?


    "No, no, it doesn''t feel very good."


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. He knew that Qingmu didn''t hurt him, but... Slice himself


    "How do you feel? You can''t die anyway." Zhou Qingmu waved his hand and rubbed it with some expectation, "just for once, I promise!"


    "Yes, as long as we don''t touch your origin, you''ll be fine."


    "I''m best at healing. Don''t worry, you''ll never die." a disciple lit up Yuanli brilliance in his hand.


    "It hurts a little at most." there was a sweet looking little girl with double knives in her hand. Looking at Ye Feng was like seeing delicious food.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shivering. "You want to study the rune on yourself. It''s no problem. The slice is really bad."


    "All right."


    People were disappointed. Zhou Qingmu had to shake his head.


    After that, he took a group of disciples to study the 3000 runes on Ye Feng, compared them with the heart of demon charm one by one, and looked up the data.


    "These runes are all original runes. They are the most basic Rune composition, but they can combine other runes with constant changes."


    A disciple said with the information.


    "The Runes of the demon charm heart have been confirmed. Most of them are the original runes of yin and Yang. There are many differences on Ye Feng. Many runes can''t find the source and don''t know the effect."


    The little shepherd boy stood on Zhou Qingmu''s shoulder, his eyebrows locked, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of confusion and excitement.


    "Three thousand runes will soon have results."


    Zhou Qingmu raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with burning eyes.


    As long as the latter 3000 runes can be studied thoroughly, there must be other discoveries!


    At the time of the rise of people''s research, Ye Feng vaguely felt that there was something wrong.


    He looked at his three thousand runes and had an inexplicable impulse to mobilize them and unite them.


    "Buzz!"


    The void suddenly vibrated. In fact, it was the energy resonance caused by the vibration of runes. At the moment, the runes were getting closer, and 3000 runes moved to Ye Feng to condense a human form.


    "What''s this?!"


    Zhou Qingmu''s eyes were frozen and his look was solemn. Other disciples looked at the huge virtual shadow in front of him with a shocked face.


    Runes vibrated endlessly, filled with evil spirit, followed by a flood of famine. The human form condensed by runes suddenly emerged as a virtual face.


    "This is... Myself?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    He was also observing the figure and found that they had become their own appearance, only slightly illusory, and as high as three feet.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng tried to wave his fist, and the one behind him also waved his fist. Yuan Li rolled and the air poured back, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Is it... FA Xiang?!"


    A disciple trembled, his face flushed and looked very excited.


    The Dharma phase can only appear when you reach the divine realm.


    "Not fa Xiang."


    Zhou Qingmu narrowed his eyes and shook his head in denial.


    The appearance of the virtual shadow is similar to that of Ye Feng, but the body is different. Blood red lines are intertwined on the body. One eye is as usual, while the other contains two pupils, flashing a strange evil light.


    "This is the demon phase."


    Ye Feng looked complex and whispered.


    He could feel the evil spirit of the virtual shadow behind him, which was very close to when the demon family summoned the virtual shadow of their ancestors, and his heart was obviously quite shocked.


    "No... it''s not right!"


    "This... Should be a combination of man and demon."


    Zhou Qingmu breathed more and more heavily. His hot eyes stared at the virtual shadow, and his fists were clenched involuntarily.


    "The demon clan summoned the virtual shadow of its ancestors. We Terrans don''t have this ability. We also studied it before, but we don''t know, but now I have some eyebrows."


    He breathed heavily, and the corners of his mouth tilted up involuntarily.


    "The reason why they summoned the ancestors'' virtual shadow was that the demon clan believed in their ancestors. They believed that the power they mastered was endless and could not be surpassed. The ancestors could help them solve anything."


    "And we Terrans can''t summon the virtual shadow because we respect our ancestors, but we don''t put our hope on our ancestors and only rely on ourselves."


    "To sum up, the demon family hopes on their ancestors, and the human family hopes on themselves, so we can''t summon our ancestors."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded secretly. Zhou Qingmu said something reasonable.


    "Why can Ye Feng?" a disciple asked.


    "What he called was not his ancestors, but his own appearance. Because he cultivated the demon respect skill, he became compatible with the demon."


    Zhou Qingmu then said, "I guess there is a method to condense the demon phase in the demon family''s skill, but the Terran doesn''t, so the Terran can''t condense its own human phase."


    Demon phase and human phase are just a condensation of their own will. They are much inferior to the Dharma phase that can be condensed in the divine realm, because the Dharma phase has the power of law, which can not be touched before entering the divine realm.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng also understood Zhou Qingmu''s meaning. The Dharma doors in the demon Zun Dharma allowed him to successfully condense his own phase, and these Dharma doors are contained among 3000 runes.


    "Quickly record these runes. If we can explore clearly, the Terran has been able to condense the human phase, and the Terran in the same state will not be weaker than the demon family!"


    Zhou Qingmu spoke in a deep voice and looked excited.


    In the same realm, the human race has always been weaker than the demon race, one is because of the flesh, the other is the demon phase.


    "Perhaps, condensing their own phase and the effect of tempering their physique also lead to the physical body of the demon race being stronger than the human race."


    Zhou Qingmu went on.


    "Indeed."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He has noticed that the self behind him is indeed tempering his physical body, making the physical body strengthen all the time.


    "Brother ye, I''m not mistaken. You really... Hope!"


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Ye Feng deeply and patted him heavily on the shoulder.


    Just as he had just recorded the runes on Ye Feng, suddenly, an earth shaking cry came from the outside world, which shocked the whole yuan League.


    "Presbyterian, demon Dharma protector, kuizhen! Come to visit yuan League!"


    Hearing the identity of the newcomer, the whole yuan League shook.


    Kuizhen, the Dharma protector of the demon family, has eight accomplishments in the divine realm. He is also the Kui family with high blood in the demon family.


    "One shot is the eight fold of the divine realm?"


    Ye Feng was shocked and his eyes were dignified.


    The demon clan paid so much attention to the demon Zun skill. Once they made a move, they were experts in the same realm as the alliance leader of the yuan League.


    "Si Yun has no regrets, elder. How would you choose?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes involuntarily fell on the yuan hall.


    At this time, Ziqin also appeared behind Ye Feng. His clothes rolled and Yuan Li gradually boiling.

 Chapter 2363

    At the moment, in the hall of Yuanmeng, the leader of the alliance, Si Yun, sat on the throne without regret, with sharp eyes and a cold feeling in the corners of his mouth.


    Beside him, Zhou huanling swept away his previous cynicism.


    At this time, he looked very solemn.


    "Unexpectedly, those guys of the twelve families are willing to pay such a high price. Please come out to protect the Dharma of the demon family..."


    Si Yun has no regrets. He gently taps his fingers on the handrail.


    At first, he was determined to protect Ye Feng because he concluded that the demon people of the twelve families would not willingly disclose the news of demon respect skill to the Presbyterian.


    But if the twelve ethnic groups, the yuan League still has the power to compete.


    But at the moment, the demon clan Presbyterian directly disrupted Siyun''s regretless plan.


    "This is the worst situation."


    Si Yun said to Zhou huanling with a regretless eyebrow.


    "Eldest brother, the demon clan Presbyterian has made a move, Ye Feng... Can you keep it?"


    Zhou huanling''s face was wrinkled together. He wanted to protect Ye Feng, but the Presbyterian court didn''t just protect the Dharma.


    That is the top force of the demon clan.


    Kuizhen was the protector of the Dharma. On top of him, there were sacrifices, elders, and the powerful existence unknown to the yuan League. It may even exist... The strong beyond the realm of God and man.


    Even if we don''t talk about sacrifice and those mysterious existence, there are four demon pillars in the Presbyterian court, which are the pillars to protect the demon family and the real pride of those demon families


    Si Yun has no regrets. Deep in his eyes, he flashed a heavy touch, and then calmly waved: "please Kui Zhen come in."


    "Our company cloud has no regrets. Unless we step on the ruins of Yuanmeng, no one can move."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng followed Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu into the hall.


    "Ally leader, Aoki has made a new discovery. Brother ye can condense the phase of human demons, which shows that our human race can... Condense the phase of human beings in addition to the phase of divine environment law."


    As soon as Zhou Qingmu entered the hall, he bowed forward.


    At this time, he was so anxious that he just wanted to prove the value of Ye Feng. Only in this way could he strengthen Siyun''s idea of protecting Ye Feng without regret.


    "Human demon phase?"


    Si Yun had no regrets, his eyes trembled slightly, and looked at Zhou huanling quickly. Then both of them couldn''t help showing a trace of horror.


    This is an unprecedented discovery.


    "Cough, don''t call human demon phase, can you change your name, such as... Yin and Yang phase."


    Ye Feng coughed softly. The name of human demon phase was really hot eyes.


    With that, Ye Feng urged the immortal rune, the virtual shadow behind him condensed, and the yin-yang phase of half man and half demon appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Si Yun had no regrets and laughed, "good!"


    "Good what?"


    Just then, a dull voice came into the hall.


    A tall, muscular man with thunder in his eyes came in, followed by two figures in white robes.


    Before Siyun had no regrets to answer his questions, the strong man who entered the hall was attracted by the virtual shadow behind Ye Feng.


    "Well, is this the human race inherited by the demon statue? The skill of Lord TIANYAO is really extraordinary!"


    The strong man''s face was moving, and the mention of demon respect was full of respect.


    It was kuizhen, the protector of the demon family.


    Yin and Yang were seen by him, and all the people present also looked slightly heavy.


    Now, I''m afraid the demon clan will have to win the demon respect skill.


    "Distinguished guests come to the door, please take a seat."


    Si Yun waved without regret, and a gentle force pushed Ye Feng aside.


    After Ye Feng landed, he quietly put away the virtual shadow and looked at Kui Zhen and the two people behind him. His pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Jin Wudi, Jin Yi..."


    Ye Feng saw that the two white robed demon families were staring at themselves with their eyes at the moment, revealing endless resentment.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say."


    Kuizhen did not care about the conflict between Ye Feng and Jin Wudi''s father and son.


    "Kuizhen Dharma protector came. I don''t know why?"


    Si Yun looked at each other without regret and said with a smile.


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you. You should know the reason why I came."


    Kuizhen was not polite. He directly stretched out his hand to point to Ye Feng. There was no doubt in his tone, "this Terran, our Presbyterian court is going to take it away."


    Then he paused in his voice, looked directly at Siyun without regret, "do you have any opinion?"


    "You!"


    Kuizhen was so rude that Zhou huanling''s face sank and his strength surged.


    It''s really deceiving people too much.


    Si Yun had no regrets and gently waved his hand, "kuizhen Dharma protector, is he an important person from our yuan League?"


    The tone is indifferent, but the sharp meaning is self-evident.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kuizhen''s voice billowed, turned into an invisible wave, swept away around the yuan hall, and the thunder light shook in his eyes, "why? Don''t you give it?"


    "I beg your pardon."


    Si Yun, without regret, took up his hands and slowly got up to disperse Kui Zhen''s invisible air waves. His voice could not hear sadness and joy. "What''s more, you are just a demon family Dharma protector? Dare to be presumptuous in front of our alliance leader?"


    Since Kui Zhen is so arrogant, Si Yun has no regrets. Naturally, you''re welcome..


    Put away the courtesy just now and give a tooth for a tooth.


    "Good courage!"


    Kuizhen slapped the stone table in front of him, and his whole body was puffed with thunder, and even the surrounding air began to vibrate.


    "Si Yun has no regrets. You don''t want to be shameful! Is it your little yuan league who dares to covet the inheritance of the heavenly demon king?"


    "Hehe, the heavenly demon king inherits? Since it''s a demon family skill, how can we cultivate it? Don''t talk nonsense in front of our alliance leader."


    Si Yun has no regrets, looks indifferent, and his clothes are calm


    "You and I know whether he practices demon respect skill or not!"


    Kuizhen was completely angered by Siyun''s unrepentant attitude.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed color. In the whole hall, all the lights seemed to be swallowed up, leaving only the thunder in kuizhen''s palm, popping and shocking.


    "How brave!"


    Si Yun''s face sank without regret. At the same time, his right fist was thrown out in the air, and the mighty yuan force swept through. A rune appeared half an inch away from his fist, which seemed to cover the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Two distinct forces collided with each other. Kuizhen and Siyun wuhui did not move, but the whole hall burst apart. The violent waves continued to sweep in all directions.


    Jin Wudi and Jin Yi left recently, and immediately flew out upside down. Jin Yi, the eight fold holy land, vomited blood and struggled hard.


    But Ye Feng and Zhou Qingmu, protected by Zhou huanling and Ziqin, were not greatly affected.


    It''s just that the yuan force in the body fluctuates endlessly and can''t be recovered for a long time.


    "Kuizhen, do you dare to go to our yuan League to be presumptuous? Do you want to restart the war between the human and demon races?!"


    Si Yun had no regrets, and his face was very gloomy. He suddenly shouted angrily.


    As his voice fell, a curtain of light fell outside the hall.


    "Fight!"


    "Buzz."


    Between heaven and earth, inexplicable fluctuations emerge and envelop the four sides. The mysterious brilliance is crisscrossed, and the dense and obscure runes rise into the sky and reflect each other,


    Taking yuan hall as the center, four talismans and seal characters are condensed to expel ghosts, cut evil spirits, eliminate demons and stop demons.


    "Square sky array?!"


    Kuizhen''s face changed greatly.


    This "four directions asking the sky array" can be regarded as the most powerful array of Yuan League. Under this array, Si Yun has no regrets. If he tears his face, he is not an opponent at all.


    It is very likely that you will not be able to leave the yuan League and fall here.

 Chapter 2364

    "Si Yun has no regrets. How dare you kill me?!"


    Kuizhen''s whole body glittered with Thunder Mountain, and the sound waves shook the sky. His eyes gradually became scarlet, and the monstrous evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    "Aren''t you here to die?"


    Si Yun''s regretless eyes narrowed, his right hand was slightly curved, and his powerful yuan force was constantly gathered half an inch away from his palm. The terrible pressure rolled away in all directions like a tide.


    "How dare you!"


    Kuizhen''s muscles were bulging, and one by one, like a thunder snake with the thickness of a bucket, ran back and forth on him, ferociously huffing and puffing snake letters at Siyun without regret.


    But at this time, a hurried voice suddenly sounded.


    "Alliance leader, the friendship between human and demon cannot be broken by Ye Feng alone. I suggest that kuizhen Dharma protector take Ye Feng away."


    "Yes, Yuan Meng and the Presbyterian have always been friends. How can Ye Feng be evil because of this? What''s more, the demon Zun skill is the demon family. It''s better to give it back to them."


    It was the elders of the yuan league who entered the hall, followed by several hall leaders and disciples of each hall.


    Seeing these people, Zhou huanling changed his face and shouted angrily, "what are you talking about, elder Gao Changlao, elder Liu, the Lord of the refining hall, the Lord of the array Hall..."


    "Elder, Ye Feng''s demon Zun skill is originally from the demon family. Isn''t it wrong to return it to kuizhen to protect the Dharma?"


    The tall old face in a robe said solemnly.


    "Yes, is it difficult to let the demon race and the human race go to war because of this guy who has just entered the holy land? We have had many years of friendship and ignore it?"


    Elder Liu looked at Ye Feng with cold eyes and indifferent voice.


    In addition to the two elders Gao and Liu, there were other elders, as well as the hall leaders and their outstanding disciples. Most of the senior leaders of the yuan League came here.


    At this moment, these people bowed down one after another and said, "I beg the alliance leader to give Ye Feng to kuizhen to protect the Dharma for the peace of our people."


    Seeing this scene, Zhou huanling was angry and raised his hand to scold, but he couldn''t scold.


    "Ha ha! Si Yun has no regrets. It seems that your people in Yuanmeng think differently from you. I suggest you listen to the opinions of others, or you will regret it."


    Kuizhen laughed and joked.


    "The human race is different from our demon race. The demon race speaks with their fists, but you human race are more hypocritical and harboring ghosts. How can one resist the idea of the whole yuan league only with your si Yun''s no regrets?"


    Kuizhen was carrying his hands and looked more and more proud.


    Si Yun has no regrets, his eyes droop slightly and his voice is flat. "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Gao Changlao and others changed slightly, and quickly bowed down, "subordinates dare not."


    Everyone in Yuanmeng knows that Siyun has no regrets. He is usually kind and friendly, but if he is angry, he will make people tremble and fear.


    Obviously, their leader is really angry now.


    "Hum, what else do you dare not? A group of waste people who dictate to the inside and grovel to the outside!"


    Just then, there was a sound of drinking and swearing. The eldest elder Chang Shengdao took several elders and several hall masters into the hall and directly drank and swearing without taboo.


    Hearing this, these people looked even more ugly and didn''t have the courage to refute.


    "You are really a disgrace to Yuanmeng. A group of timid people, I disdain to be with you!"


    Behind Chang Sheng Dao, a temple Lord was even more direct. The Golden Dragon gun in his hand crashed three feet in front of Ye Feng, cracking the floor and flying debris.


    "Who dares to speak again, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Ping Tian turned over and stepped on the tail of the holy dragon gun, looked at him with his eyes, held his chest with his hands, and a fierce yuan force surged open, with extraordinary domineering spirit.


    "You..."


    Elder Liu and others blushed and looked very ugly.


    "Brother ye, this is the Lord of the war hall. He heard that you have cultivated the demon respect skill and admires you very much." Zhou Qingmu introduced with a smile,


    "Admiration?"


    Ye Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth. Is this too exaggerated?


    I have just entered the holy land, and pingtian, as the Lord of the war palace, is the cultivation of God''s land, at least?


    Would admire yourself?


    "Brother ye, ordinary people can''t cultivate this demon respect skill."


    Ping Tian changed his previous indifference to Gao Changlao and others, turned his head and smiled at Ye Feng, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    On the main hall, the situation was deadlocked for a time, and Kui Zhen, who was bound to win the potential of Ye Feng, gradually cooled down.


    Elder Liu and others really want to throw out Ye Feng, a hot potato, but they don''t have the courage.


    In the final analysis, the principal of the yuan League is Siyun wuhui after all. If Siyun wuhui is unwilling to hand over Ye Feng, no one can force him.


    "Ally leader... This matter is very important. I hope you will think twice." elder Gao twitched slightly in the corner of his mouth and said hard.


    "Loser!" pingtian''s eyes were fierce. The vast Yuan force turned into a wave and wrapped elder Gao in an instant. "I think you are an elder. Spare your life. If you talk to someone again, you will be killed!"


    "You!" Gao Changlao trembled, "you are just a hall Lord. How dare you be so rude to me? Ping Tian, you are too presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous, what can you do to me?"


    "Waste doesn''t deserve respect."


    Pingtian sneered, and the war was overwhelming.


    "That''s enough!" Si Yun drank fiercely without regret. "The leader of the alliance has his own opinion about Ye Feng. It''s not your turn to give advice here."


    Pingtian shut up immediately, and no one dared to say more.


    Kuizhen clenched his five fingers and his eyes were gloomy. "Siyun has no regrets. Don''t regret it!"


    "Why should the alliance leader regret?" Si Yun smiled, "kuizhen protects the Dharma. Will you go or stay?"


    As Siyun''s regretless voice fell, the four directions asked the sky array vibrated slightly, and kuizhen''s eyelids jumped wildly with the terrible power.


    "Well, the Dharma protector wrote down what happened today. Since you don''t appreciate Yuan Meng, don''t blame us!" Kui Zhen''s anger seemed to pour out. "From today on, all the people on the demon family earth will die!"


    Then, as soon as they shook their hands, Jin Wudi and Jin Yi turned and left with fear on their faces. The voice was floating, "the yuan League will be destroyed!"


    "Let''s go."


    Siyun has no regrets. The corner of his mouth is slightly hooked. After kuizhen left, he slowly turns back.


    Elder Gao, elder Liu and others sighed when they saw that Siyun had no regrets and was so determined.


    The demon clan declared war, the Presbyterian court took action, and the yuan League was in danger.


    "Ally leader, since he said such words, a war between man and demon is inevitable. Why not kill him directly here and solve a big enemy."


    Zhou huanling''s voice was dull and puzzled. He looked at Si Yun without regret.


    Elder Gao, Liu and others were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhou huanling had a terrible idea at the moment.


    "Nonsense."


    Si Yun shook his head without regret. "It''s no problem to kill him, but half of the yuan League will be destroyed, and the Presbyterian Council will immediately send experts to our yuan League. The war broke out immediately, and there is no chance to breathe."


    Hearing this, Zhou huanling couldn''t help being silent.

 Chapter 2365

    If a war breaks out between all Terrans and demons, no matter what the result, the world will be full of holes and even unfit for living creatures. Such a price is too heavy.


    It is precisely because of this that Terrans and demons have never broken out such a war despite the deep contradiction.


    Si Yun had no regrets. He looked at elder Gao Liu and others and made them tremble.


    "Alliance leader, forgive me. We don''t have two minds. We just don''t want to see such a situation now."


    Elder Gao smiled bitterly and bowed.


    They just want to avoid war as much as possible, and they have no second thoughts.


    Most of the people in the yuan league are devoted to the Terran. The scum like Gao Tianlu is a minority after all.


    Si Yun nodded without regret, "I know your mind, but your vision is too short. Give Ye Feng to them, and the demon family won''t fight against the human family?"


    At this point, his expression gradually became solemn, "the human race has suffered too much on the demon land.


    They have never looked at the people in the right eye. Ye Feng did not cause such an unfair situation. "


    "In fact, you all know in your heart that they have long wanted to fight Yuan Meng and all the people on the earth of the demon family. The emergence of Ye Feng just made them think ahead of time."


    As soon as he said this, all fell silent, but Siyun had no regrets, but waved his hand.


    "Well, elder Gao and elder Liu, you will give orders. The demon land, all the Terrans will be evacuated, and the yuan alliance will be ready!"


    Si Yun has no regrets. After saying that, he pointed to Ye Feng and others, "you stay, and others will go down if they have nothing to do."


    Hearing the speech, everyone went out one after another, and all Terrans were ready to evacuate the demon land in an all-round way.


    At the moment, most people have left. Only chang Shengdao, Zhou huanling and Ye Feng have not left.


    "Second brother, you have already begun to prepare?"


    Zhou huanling asked Chang Sheng at the moment.


    "Of course."


    Chang Sheng said noncommittally, "these days, I have been dealing with this matter."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Zhou huanling complained.


    "Well, you don''t have any mind to let you practice on weekdays. Your state is so low. What''s the use of such a thing to tell you?"


    Si Yun waved his hand without regret and said that Zhou huanling''s face turned red.


    "Second, contact Taichu chamber of Commerce and Bahuang city to tell them about it."


    Si Yun looked at Chang Sheng without regret, then waved to Ye Feng and others, "come with me."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face moved slightly. Zhou Qingmu looked at hepingtian and was slightly surprised. Ziqin''s face was calm. He followed Si Yun to the secret room without regret.


    Zhou huanling and Chang Shengdao began to contact Taichu chamber of Commerce and Bahuang city.


    Ye Feng is no stranger to the Taichu chamber of Commerce. Mo Changfeng is a member of the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Although Ye Feng did not know the position of Mo Changfeng in the Taichu chamber of Commerce, the Taichu chamber of Commerce was a behemoth, standing side by side with the yuan League.


    As for Bahuang City, it is the third largest Terran force with extraordinary strength.


    At this moment, Chang Shengdao is ready to contact both sides to discuss the event of evacuating the demon clan. Of course, the premise for the three forces to evacuate the demon clan is to ensure the safe departure of the earth Terran.


    As for them, they must stay and break the post, which is their mission.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the secret room, Si Yun stood in front of the picture scroll without regret, and Ye Feng and others stood honestly behind him.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    At this time, Ziqin Xiu frowned and said to Siyun without regret.


    old fool??


    Ye Feng and others were stunned.


    Previously, in the hall, Ziqin ridiculed Siyun without regret in a strange tone and called him Siyun''s great alliance leader, but it was still a rule.


    But now there is no one. He even calls Si Yun wuhui an old thing. This is the leader of the yuan League. You have to respect it anyway?


    Unexpectedly, Siyun had no regrets. When he heard this, he not only didn''t get angry, but showed a helpless and spoiled smile.


    "So many young people are watching. Can''t you save face for my old man? At least it''s the leader of the League..."


    Si Yun said without regret. His face was serious for a few minutes. Looking at Ye Feng, he said solemnly, "Ye Feng, you can''t stay in Yuanmeng. You should leave as soon as possible."


    "Leave?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly and had some doubts.


    Si Yun has no regrets. He said he wanted to protect him. Now how can he leave Yuanmeng?


    "Ally leader, this matter is not allowed."


    "Yes, alliance leader, Ye Feng will really die if he leaves Yuanmeng!"


    Zhou Qingmu and pingtian also changed their faces and bowed down quickly.


    "No, staying in the yuan League is dangerous."


    Si Yun has no regrets and his eyes become deep. "The yuan League is not monolithic. There are always some soft bones in the Terran. These people dare not be presumptuous to foreigners, but are cruel to their own people."


    Ye Feng can''t help being silent. Si Yun has no regrets. What he said is true. There are so many people in heaven and earth, and there will always be some scum.


    "According to my speculation, some people in the yuan League have become the running dogs of the demon family. The war is about to break out. There will be great chaos at that time. These people will take the opportunity to fight you."


    Si Yun has no regrets, his eyes droop and sighs.


    "But the demon clan is eyeing. Ye Feng will die if he leaves like this."


    Ziqin retorts directly that she plans to let Ye Feng stay in Yuanmeng.


    "That''s why I called you here."


    Si Yun looked at Zhou Qingmu without regret. "You are a talent of Yuanmeng and proficient in medical skills. Do you have the confidence to create a fake leaf maple?"


    "Fake leaf maple?"


    Zhou Qingmu thought for a moment, then hesitated and said, "my strength is too weak to complete. If I reach the divine realm, I can have a try."


    "Don''t worry, you can use my strength."


    Si Yun smiled heartily without regret.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qingmu was extremely excited and created a fake leaf maple, just like a creation!


    He never dared to think about it in the past, because even if he had this ability, he didn''t have enough strength to support him until he reached the realm of God.


    But at present, Si Yun of the eighth level of Shenjing has no regrets to help. This power is absolutely enough, which is what Zhou Qingmu dreams of.


    "I''m confident that Grandpa will make a move."


    Zhou Qingmu heaved heavily, and his hands clenched involuntarily.


    "Very good." Si Yun nodded with satisfaction without regret and looked at Ziqin and pingtian. "When Qingmu creates a fake leaf maple, you will protect him, attract others'' eyes and find an opportunity for leaf maple to escape."


    "But..." Ping Tian''s face looked puzzled and hesitated.


    Instead, Ziqin said without taboo: "even if there is a fake leaf maple, the real leaf maple will be found when he leaves Yuanmeng. It''s meaningless at all."


    "Who said he would be exposed?"


    Si Yun has no regrets and is extremely confident. "Ye Feng can condense Yin and Yang with the help of the demon respect skill, which means that he can disguise as a demon family with the help of the demon respect skill."


    "In this demon land, leaf maple mixes with the vast demons. Who can see the true and false?"


    Ziqin was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng, "can you do it?"


    "I... don''t know."


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Ye Feng really doesn''t know whether he can disguise himself as a demon family


    Because I''ve never done this before. Even the phase of yin and Yang is a coincidence. I suddenly found my ability to study the heart of the demon with Zhou Qingmu and others.


    "Of course he can do it." Si Yun smiled without regret and said proudly, "even if ye Feng can''t do it himself, the alliance leader can teach him. He can do it on the premise that the demon respect skill condenses Yin and Yang."


    After Si Yun''s regretless voice fell, he directly stretched out his hand, "Ye Feng, run the demon respect skill to condense your yin-yang phase."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng didn''t dare to hesitate. He acted according to Siyun''s words without regret. The evil spirit absorbed by the demon Zun skill suddenly surged in his body.

 Chapter 2366

    Ye Feng revealed the immortal rune, suspended around his body, and a half man and half demon gradually appeared in front of everyone behind him.


    "Condensing Yin and Yang is no different from the demon phase. As long as you understand the meaning of these runes, you can condense the demon phase and even incarnate the demon family."


    Si Yun has no regrets. He reaches out his hand and the light flashes. He points on an immortal rune. He sees the light of the immortal Rune bloom, and the yin-yang phase behind Ye Feng erupts into a monstrous evil spirit!


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes trembled slightly, and the hand of the eight heavy people in the divine realm was really extraordinary. Just a little, he had an epiphany again.


    "I seem to understand something."


    Ye Feng whispered, subconsciously operating the demon respect skill, floating in his mind, invincible and others showed their body and turned into four armed King Kong.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Feng''s body was full of evil spirit, and the immortal runes bloomed one by one. Then, Ye Feng''s body swelled, and the Yin and Yang behind him changed in the evil spirit.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar.


    In front of everyone, Ye Feng has become a four armed King Kong, his muscles bulge and his height is several feet.


    Behind him, there was a larger four armed King Kong whose virtual shadow kept beating his abdomen and roaring upward.


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Ping Tian''s pupil couldn''t help contracting for a while, and he was shocked to see Ye Feng transformed into a monster.


    As the Lord of the war hall, he often deals with the demon family, and often fights in life and death. He is very familiar with the demon family.


    Therefore, he never thought that the human race could become a demon race, or even condense the demon phase of the demon race.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Zhou Qingmu is obsessed with the dew in his eyes. It''s like appreciating a peerless art. He comes to Ye Feng step by step and touches his four strong arms like iron.


    "Among the runes condensed from the demon Zun skill, we do find many places that are the same as other demon clan skill runes, and even some are the same as the original runes of the demon clan."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Si Yun without regret. "At first, we didn''t realize the meaning, but now we see brother Ye turning into four armed King Kong. I think I understand."


    "Oh? What do you understand?"


    Si Yun looked at Zhou Qingmu with no regrets and interest.


    This guy is a real genius.


    Especially on this strange research, Zhou Qingmu always has his own unique insight and understanding ability.


    "According to my speculation, these runes are the original runes of demon respect. The immortal demon body condensed by 3000 immortal runes is actually the body of demon respect."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked shocked.


    Only Siyun nodded calmly without regret, and he also guessed in this regard.


    "In fact, all the demon families in the world have a trace of the blood of demon Zun. The skills they cultivate are derived from the demon Zun skill. Therefore, brother ye can become the demon family in the world after mastering the demon Zun skill."


    "Brother ye can turn into a demon family after mastering the demon respect skill."


    When Zhou Qingmu said this, even Ye Feng was stunned.


    He looked at his body at the moment. The strong arms of four armed King Kong waved, and the violent power was contained in it.


    Can you really turn into a demon family in the world, as Zhou Qingmu said?


    "Moreover, from this point, we can deduce that if the core of all the demon family skills in the world are integrated together, it is the demon respect skill!"


    Zhou Qingmu didn''t surprise himself. As soon as he said this, the people directly petrified in situ and were shocked and speechless.


    "So, the demon clan has been complaining that the Demon Lord didn''t leave them a skill. In fact, they didn''t find it?"


    Pingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "the Demon Lord didn''t leave the skill, but he had left it, and left the skill to every demon family, but they didn''t notice it."


    If so, I''m afraid the strength of the demon clan will be greatly improved?


    "Maybe they noticed it, but they didn''t want to do it?"


    Si Yun''s regretless voice interrupted Ping Tian, with a trace of sarcasm in his tone.


    "The demon family, like our Terran family, has intelligence, so they will also have their own ambitions and their own dirty thoughts."


    "If you want to integrate the core of the world demon family and integrate the demon respect skill, it requires the efforts of all demon families. Demon families with lower blood can do it, but what about demon families with higher blood?"


    "Are they willing to do so?"


    Si Yun''s regretless eyes suddenly became sharp, "you know, the demon respect skill that the demon families all over the world fuse together can be known by the demon families all over the world."


    "At that time, all demon families will practice the same skill, blood and status, and there will be no difference!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart sank and his face was moved.


    There is no difference, it represents the equality of all living beings, which is the last scene for the demon family standing high.


    "Therefore, even if they know how to integrate the world demon family skill and get the demon respect skill, they will not want to, or even kill the demon people who know this information!"


    "Only in this way can we ensure their high position forever."


    Ye Feng''s fists were pinched together involuntarily, and he couldn''t help saying in a deep voice.


    Sure enough, whether human or demon, greed and power desire are deeply rooted in their bones, and no one will be willing to give up.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Si Yun smiled without regret and looked at Ye Feng with admiration.


    Pingtian and others looked at each other. The news made them slow down.


    "Don''t spread it. Everything about Ye Feng should be buried in his heart. Do you understand?"


    Si Yun looked at everyone in front of him without regret and said in a solemn tone.


    "We understand."


    Zhou Qingmu and others quickly answered..


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Si Yun has no regrets. He waves his hand and looks at Zhou Qingmu.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qingmu looked positive and his eyes became deep.


    A moment later, Zhou Qingmu raised his palm with flashing eyes, and a trace of Yuanli silk was flying in the void, then intertwined.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s pupil couldn''t help contracting for a while.


    In his view, as like as two peas, the Yuan Li silk thread intertwined in the air, and it was built into a human skeleton, exactly the same as itself.


    "When the Lord of this temple healed you, he had studied every corner of you."


    Zhou Qingmu''s face was radiant. While weaving Yuan Li in his hand, he smiled at Ye Feng.


    Then, with his palm flying, Yuan Li''s skeleton gradually became real, from green Yuan Li to pale bone.

 Chapter 2367

    "Ally leader."


    Zhou Qingmu''s face became a little pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead gradually penetrated and rolled down.


    About to collapse, he couldn''t help looking at Siyun without regret.


    Creating another leaf maple is too expensive for Zhou Qingmu. Just building a skeleton will make him exhausted.


    "Just let go."


    Si Yun has no regrets. His voice is indifferent. The palm of his right hand is stuck behind Zhou Qingmu. The rolling yuan force flows into the latter''s body like a tide.


    This is the power of the divine realm, which contains great power and mystery, and is endless.


    With the help of Si Yun''s no regrets, Zhou Qingmu''s action becomes faster.


    Not only the bones become real, but also the real blood vessels, meridians and viscera are constructed by Yuan Li silk threads.


    With such means, all the people present were amazed, and even Si Yun''s regretless eyes were shining from time to time.


    Zhou Qingmu''s talent in this field is unmatched. It''s amazing.


    "It''s amazing how good fortune can be."


    Ye Feng stared at the constantly forming "Ye Feng" and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    The time of incense soon passed, "leaf maple" has been completely created by the joint efforts of Siyun wuhui and Zhou Qingmu.


    "Only the eyes have no God, no soul, beauty is not enough."


    Si Yun looked at it without regret for a long time and shook his head and sighed.


    But it has been done well enough. If Zhou Qingmu can really give soul, won''t he really become the creator?


    False leaf maple''s heart was beating and blood was flowing. Leaf maple could hear the faint sound from the flesh and looked at Zhou Qingmu with admiration.


    "Good, good! It''s enough to confuse the false with the true!"


    "Even if the demon clan can come in person, if you don''t observe carefully, you won''t find any problems."


    "Well, I''ll arrange Ye Feng to leave Yuanmeng immediately."


    After several people in pingtian saw "Ye Feng", they couldn''t help being surprised, and then planned to send Ye Feng out immediately.


    Pop!


    But just then, a clear voice sounded.


    The eyes of Zhou huanling and others were immediately attracted in the past, and then they were directly stunned in situ and looked at Zhou Qingmu unbelievably.


    Ye Feng was stunned, because just now, Zhou Qingmu cut the head of fake Ye Feng in half!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ziqin''s eyelids drooped and looked at Zhou Qingmu with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t blame me, elder. I did it for a reason. Please see."


    Zhou Qingmu smiled confidently and showed everyone the head of fake leaf maple.


    Everyone cast their eyes on the past. In their eyes, there was no brain in the false leaf maple head, but flying Yuanli silk threads.


    "What do you mean?"


    Even if Si Yun has no regrets, he can''t understand it at the moment.


    After all, in this field, Zhou Qingmu is many times more powerful than him.


    "This is the core of operating this fake body."


    Zhou Qingmu smiled and suddenly called out, "green grass."


    "I''m here."


    A cheerful cry sounded, and they saw a little shepherd boy on Zhou Qingmu''s shoulder, with a whip in his hand.


    "Little shepherd boy?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and didn''t know what Zhou Qingmu called out the plant spirit to do.


    "Grass, I have said that I want to create a human body for you. Now I have succeeded."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at the little book he named Qingcao and smiled brightly.


    "Really?"


    Qingcao waved his whip and saw the fake maple leaf and the original maple leaf along Zhou Qingmu''s eyes.


    "Just like him?"


    The words of green grass made everyone smile. Zhou Qingmu put green grass into his palm and let himself into the head of false leaf maple.


    "Those silk threads, manipulated by your yuan force, you will understand their meaning."


    Zhou Qingmu said to the grass.


    "Yes."


    The grass carefully looked at Ye Feng and saw that he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and seemed to encourage himself. Then he stretched out his hand and floated Yuan Li thin lines floating around.


    "Buzz!"


    Yuan Li was connected with Yuan Li, and a buzzing sounded. Everyone saw that fake Ye Feng''s hands and feet moved.


    Then, when all the silk threads were connected together, the grass''s eyes became dull, but the false leaf maple''s eyes were flexible.


    "It feels... Wonderful."


    The false leaf maple moved, stepped and walked in the secret room. After a moment, he walked like a fly, ran happily in the small secret room, came to the people from time to time, stared at the people with bright eyes, and compared his height and posture.


    A moment later, the grass stopped in silence, but his eyes couldn''t help crying. He murmured, "is this the human body?"


    Green grass looked at Zhou Qingmu, and his tone was still a little unsure, "am I human too?"


    "Of course you are."


    Zhou Qingmu smiled as like as two peas of grass, and the grass was now driving the fake leaf maple. It looked exactly like Ye Feng himself, but the crowd could see the difference.


    The eyes are the windows of the soul. The grass is the grass and trees. The spirit turns into a Book spirit. His heart is pure without any magazines. His eyes are also clear and bright, like a clear spring.


    After listening to Zhou Qingmu''s words, Qingcao became more and more excited, but he turned around, looked at Ye Feng and whispered, "big brother, I used your body. Won''t you blame me?"


    "How?"


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked a little ashamed. He knew that this body was used to attract the sight of the demon family and create an escape opportunity for himself.


    In other words, no matter Zhou Qingmu, Ziqin and others who guard the body, or the grass who controls the body, they all take great risks to protect themselves.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has no time to be grateful. How can he blame him?


    "From now on, this body will be called Ye Qingcao. You are my brother Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng looked at himself as like as two peas.


    "Ye Feng''s brother?"


    Ye Qingcao nodded, and Zhou Qingmu also smiled.


    Qingcao, the book spirit of the plant spirit, was first discovered by Zhou Qingmu in a dangerous mountain stream. At that time, Qingcao met the demon family and wanted to devour it. Zhou Qingmu saved Qingcao.


    Since then, Qingcao followed Zhou Qingmu, who also named it Qingcao.


    Green wood, green grass.


    Zhou Qingmu regards Qingcao as his brother. Now Ye Feng places his surname on Qingcao and regards Qingcao as his brother. Seeing that Qingcao is recognized by others, Zhou Qingmu is very happy for him.


    The pure and flawless grass is very popular. Even pingtian and Ziqin are very kind to the grass and take good care of it.


    Si Yun had no regrets. At the moment, he looked at the grass, but fell into meditation. After a moment, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhou Qingmu.


    "Aoki, can you cultivate this body you created?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qingmu nodded confidently, "of course, it can not only cultivate, but also condense the sea of Qi and Dantian, and show his magic power. It is no different from real people."


    "In this way, if the body you create is large enough, the Terran can also enter it. Even according to who creates it, the fake body can have that person''s talent and flesh?"


    Si Yun''s regretless tone was very serious, which made everyone in the secret room calm down. Even ye Qingmu, who had just obtained a new body, stood aside honestly.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Si Yun without regret. I don''t know why he took this matter so seriously.


    "You don''t know what you created and what feats you did!"


    Si Yun has no regrets. The corners of his mouth can''t help but turn to his ears. His cheeks tremble slightly. It''s obvious that he is extremely excited.


    He slapped Zhou Qingmu twice and nearly knocked the latter to the ground.


    "You can create fake maple leaves, you can create fake me, or even a more powerful existence!"


    Si Yun had no regrets, his eyes were burning, and his nose made a heavy gasp, "even! If you even put the rune on me into the fake body, you can have all my abilities.


    If there is sufficient yuan power supply, another I can burst out the same power as the Buddha! "

 Chapter 2368

    Si Yun had no regrets. As soon as he said this, Zhou Qingmu was stunned in situ, and his two pupils were constantly enlarged.


    "Green grass, you come out first."


    Zhou Qingmu hooked his hand and said to "Ye Feng".


    "Oh."


    Ye Qingcao promised. His head immediately separated to both sides, and then his small body jumped out. He looked at some excited Siyun without regret.


    Almost at the same time, Siyun''s regretless palm bent slightly, and Yuan Li silk lines were connected with Yuan Li in the head of false leaf maple.


    The vast Yuan force in the Shenjing master swept up along the silk thread.


    People can see that those Yuanli silk threads gradually become strong from the size of hair.


    The light on it even shows the fine details reflected in the whole secret room, which is very dazzling.


    With the influx of Yuan force, the palm of false leaf maple was lifted, and there were mysterious and profound runes shining in the palm.


    "Good!"


    Si Yun has no regrets, his eyes brighten, and his hands work again, ready to help fake Ye Feng show his magic power.


    "Bang!"


    The belly of false leaf maple suddenly burst open, blood and flesh flew, and the viscera flowed out like mud.


    Ziqin''s face suddenly became ugly and turned away.


    "This..."


    Zhou Qingmu was extremely embarrassed. Ye Feng and Heping Tianze were stunned on the spot.


    "Woo, my body!"


    Ye Qingcao burst into tears.


    "Why?"


    Si Yun has no regrets. Obviously, he didn''t expect this scene. He quickly comforted, "Aoki can repair this body quickly. You don''t have to worry."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Qingcao was afraid of Si Yun''s no regrets. When he heard the speech, he didn''t dare to cry any more. He shut his mouth honestly.


    However, there was some resentment in his regretless eyes when he looked at Si Yun.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Qingmu has started to repair his damaged body.


    Si Yun regretless also provided some yuan force support to let him recover his body as usual soon.


    "Ally leader, do you want to use this body to show your magic power? But this body is just an ordinary body and has not been cultivated. Your power is too violent for him to bear."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Si Yun without regret and had some helplessness.


    In a few words, let Si Yun calm down without regret.


    "Ally leader, although this body can''t bear your strength, it''s only because I didn''t completely copy Ye Feng''s flesh, Dantian and runes."


    Zhou Qingmu gently rubbed his chin and said in a deep voice, with more and more light in his eyes.


    "If they are all created, the only difference between this body and leaf maple is that there is no yuan force and soul. At that time, they will be able to meet the requirements."


    "What about other people''s bodies?"


    Si Yun looks at Zhou Qingmu without regret and asks.


    Zhou Qingmu nodded and said with a bitter smile, "of course, it''s OK, but my strength can''t support me to create a body. The stronger the body, the more difficult it will be."


    "This is simple. Your ability alone is not enough. There are also our alliance leader and the whole yuan alliance!"


    Si Yun smiled with no regrets: "even you can create the fake body of the alliance leader, and you can protect the Terran at that time."


    "Such a false self will be a great killer of the Terran! It will become the most precious treasure of the Terran!"


    Hearing the speech, the people present were extremely shocked. Si Yun''s unrepentant cultivation was profound and his vision was broader. His ideas were unexpected.


    "Create an ally leader?"


    Zhou Qingmu''s eyes were dull and his throat rolled. A moment later, he shook his head decadent. "Alliance leader, your idea is very good, but your body is too strong. I... Can''t do it."


    "If you can create fake leaf maple, you can create Jiasi cloud without regret."


    Si Yun patted him on the shoulder without regret. "From now on, you will study this. If you need any support, you can come to me or even borrow my strength."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qingmu''s eyes twinkled and nodded heavily.


    "In fact, Ye Feng''s body is no weaker than mine. Maybe it will be more powerful and outstanding in the future. You can even create his body. How can you not create a fake me?"


    Si Yun smiled at Zhou Qingmu without regret and took a deep look at Ye Feng.


    "I''m so good?"


    Ye Feng swallowed his saliva and didn''t believe it.


    Perhaps it was Siyun wuhui''s words to encourage Zhou Qingmu.


    After all, he only entered the holy land. Si Yun has no regrets, but he is already a peerless strong man in the eight aspects of the holy land.


    Such a powerful existence, how can they compare?


    It seems that he can see the thoughts in Ye Feng''s heart. Si Yun has no regrets. He looks solemn and has a deeper color in his eyes: "Ye Feng, you can practice the demon respect skill, but our alliance leader can''t. In this regard, you have surpassed us."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng was stunned, while Zhou Qingmu and others showed the color of meditation.


    "There is an extraordinary power in your body."


    "You may not have found this."


    "After you find out, you can make the difference between the demon people and US smaller and smaller."


    "But these are all things in the future. What you should do now is to leave the yuan League. It''s best to leave this demon land."


    Siyun looked up without regret, as if he could see the outer sky over the wall.


    "The war will start, and the demon land will become extremely chaotic. You are the center of all contradictions. Staying here will be extremely dangerous and near death."


    "I..."


    Ye Feng could not help but be silent. Si Yun was right. He should leave the demon land in order to preserve himself.


    But Hualing hasn''t found it yet. How can she go?


    "I won''t leave. I have very important things to do here. I hope the league leader will forgive me."


    Ye Feng said solemnly, saluting Siyun without regret.


    "Ha ha."


    "No fear, no retreat, that''s what makes you special."


    "That''s OK. Just pay more attention in the future. If you are in danger, come to our alliance leader. The whole yuan Alliance... Is your strong backing."


    Si Yun has no regrets, the corners of his mouth are slightly lifted, nodded and smiled, and the color of appreciation in his eyes is more intense.


    "Thank you, alliance leader."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and looked very grateful.


    He didn''t have any friendship with Siyun wuhui, but the latter even supported himself so much.


    Even, don''t hesitate to go to war with the demon clan.


    Ye Feng will remember this great kindness!


    "Well, ye Qingcao, from now on, you will take the pseudonym Ye Feng and walk with Qingmu and others to attract the sight of the demon family."


    Si Yun has no regrets, patted Ye Feng''s arm, turned his head and smiled at ye Qingcao.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qingcao took over the body of false leaf maple again. At the moment, he clenched his fist and answered with a crisp voice.


    "Ye Feng, it''s time for you to leave."


    Si Yun has no regrets and hopes to remind Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng will never forget the friendship between the alliance leader and you.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Ye Feng nodded heavily, looked at Zhou Qingmu, Heping Tian and Ziqin, and bowed.


    "Let''s go and be careful all the way." Zhou Qingmu sincerely replied.


    "Good boy, I take good care of you. Just do your thing." Ping Tian smiled brightly.


    "Little guy, remember to miss your sister."


    Ziqin stepped forward and gently smoothed the folds on Ye Feng''s collar.


    Looking at everyone''s concerned eyes, Ye Feng trembled in his heart. Although he had known them for a long time, everyone really treated himself, which made Ye Feng warm in his heart.


    "Let''s go."


    He hugged his fist, trembled in his heart, turned and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 2369

    At the moment of walking out of the chamber of secrets, Ye Feng ran the divine power of killing the Holy Ghost. Zhou Qingmu appeared in his mind and became "Zhou Qingmu" in the twinkling of an eye.


    The holy supernatural power of TIANYAO slaughtering can not only change the body of the demon family, but also change in thousands of ways, which is the essence of the word "TIANYAO".


    "Ai? Aoki, why did you come out? Where are Ye Feng and them?"


    Chang Sheng Dao was still in the hall. Seeing the green wood transformed by Ye Feng, he couldn''t help asking strangely.


    "I have something to leave first."


    Ye Feng said in the voice of Zhou Qingmu.


    "Oh." Chang Sheng said strangely and looked at Ye Feng.


    Zhou Qingmu is Zhou huanling''s grandson. He watched him grow up since childhood. Naturally, he also saw a little clue, but he didn''t say much and let Ye Feng leave.


    When the Alliance came to Yuan Dynasty, Zhou huanling came with maple leaf. Zhou huanling existed in the divine realm with extraordinary speed, so it didn''t take much time.


    When Ye Feng was on his way, he found that the Taihang ancient road where Yuanmeng was located was extremely vast. He walked for half a day. He just walked out of the canyon where Yuanmeng was located.


    In this process, Ye Feng changed his appearance many times while no one was watching, and finally fixed himself in the image of a childe with elegant black hair and indifferent face.


    Out of Yuanmeng Canyon, Ye Feng realized how terrible kuizhen came to say that he wanted to fight with the Terran.


    It''s night now. In the sky, magical powers and methods are blooming, shining the dark earth from time to time.


    In the battle above, there are many gods. Each move has earth shaking terrible powers, and there is a scream from time to time.


    In such an environment, people will inevitably feel uneasy.


    In addition to the fighting in the sky, on the ground, there are also collisions between the Terran and the demon army from time to time. Most of the demon families are small families.


    All the twelve families hold important positions in the demons and will not appear easily.


    The earth was red with blood, and the supernatural powers lit up the sky. The roars and wails seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more indifferent.


    Although this battle was premeditated for a long time and did not really start because of him, he accelerated the battle process and made his heart a little complicated.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to follow the ancient Tianxing road and go all the way to guileyun mountain.


    But at this moment, the road to Guiyun mountain has become a battlefield and can''t be crossed at all.


    If you plunge into the battlefield and want to get away, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream.


    Ye Feng can only give up going directly from Yuanmeng to guiyunling, but turn to the demon capital... Holy city.


    Yuan Meng, holy city and guile Yunling are in a triangle on the map. Ye Feng takes the map given to him by Ye Qingmu before he leaves and looks at it carefully.


    This trip is to go to the holy city. Along the way, you have to pass through many demon clan sites.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep. If he wants to go deep into the demon family, he must be more careful.


    He began to slowly run the divine power of TIANYAO Tu Sheng. The evil spirit in his body quietly overflowed and perfectly covered up the human breath.


    Then, Ye Feng went all the way to the holy city. Along the way, he could always see a large number of demon families coming from all over the world and marching in the direction of Yuan League.


    Most of the demon families participating in the human demon war are not strong. Even the leading generals in the team are mostly just holy land cultivation.


    The general Holy Land demon clan, whose blood is not high, can not completely become an adult. They all bear a strange animal head.


    Among them, several holy land demon families were surprised to see Ye Feng moving forward alone.


    After all, Ye Feng''s evil spirit is real. In the demon family, he can become an adult at the Holy Land stage. He often has a high status and will be accompanied by bodyguards.


    But Ye Feng was alone.


    On the way, even the demon family general invited Ye Feng to join the demon family army and rush to the front line with them.


    Ye Feng ignored them, but gave them a cold look.


    These demon clansmen shut up and apologized.


    Obviously, in their eyes, this is definitely extraordinary. As for why he didn''t bring a bodyguard, he should have come to experience.


    Thinking of this, they were more frightened and hurriedly made way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and Ye Feng has completely penetrated into the demon family field.


    That night, Ye Feng ran all the way and finally came to the third demon city marked on the map, Liuhua city.


    In this city, there grows a strange flower called willow flower.


    Its flower heart can be used as medicine and can strengthen your physique. The demon people in the whole city are planting this flower.


    Relying on this kind of strange flowers, Liuhua city makes a lot of money every day, which is no worse than the prosperous city of the human race.


    Looking at the restaurant with the plaque shining in front of him and the words "gentle township", Ye Feng''s eyes flashed slightly and stepped into it.


    Along the way, the cities Ye Feng passed by had such a restaurant called "gentle township". On the surface, it was a place to eat and rest. In fact, eating and sleeping was just the appearance of "gentle township".


    Inside, as long as you have money, you can indulge in pleasure.


    "Gentle village" is the most famous gold selling cave of the demon family. If you want to gamble, the demon families who love gambling all over the world gather here. If you want to have a spring night, all the demons in the world have their demon girls.


    It is said that there is a famous saying in "gentle village": even if you want to play with the twelve families, you can find it for you as long as you pay for selling the golden grottoes.


    You know, the twelve families have a very high status in the demon family. If ordinary forces dare to say so, they have long been crushed by the twelve families, but the "gentle township" has never had anything for so many years.


    Such a force, think carefully and fear.


    "It is rumored that behind the ''gentle Township'' is the Presbyterian, and I don''t know whether it is true or false..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and he kept running on. Even if he stepped into the holy land, he couldn''t bear it.


    However, the present "gentle township" seems different.


    As soon as Ye Feng steps into the "gentle township" of the first two cities, she will be greeted by demon girls, inviting Ye Feng to gamble or flirt to arouse her desire.


    But at present, there is no such situation in the "gentle township" of Liuhua city. Ye Feng was a little surprised and looked around, but his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Not far away, a line of demons guard two figures, where are the "gentle village" demons and boys, and even the shopkeeper is smiling.


    Among the two figures, one was exquisite, covered with a veil, and his eyes were bright and beautiful. He had the feeling of heart-catching and Soul-catching. Just looking at it, he seemed to be deep in it.


    Another figure is the reason why Ye Feng''s heart beats faster and his face is dignified.


    "Jin Yi, how did this guy appear here?"


    Ye Feng pretended not to see Jin Yi, sat down quietly in front of the table, picked up the tea lamp, poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it leisurely.


    At this time, the masked figure guarded by the demons suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ye Feng. There was a ripple in his calm eyes.


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to follow us. We''re just here for one night."


    Masked voice said, the voice was crisp and pleasant, like Oriole singing, which made people want to lift the veil and see the real face below.


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, the shopkeeper respectfully stepped down. Then he noticed Ye Feng on one side and asked, "my Lord, do you want to stay in the store or..."


    "Stay in the hotel and open me a guest room."


    Ye Feng threw out several divine crystals, and the shopkeeper immediately smiled happily. Unexpectedly, the other party was so young and generous.


    "Sir, just a moment. I''ll arrange it for you."


    The shopkeeper quickly bowed down and called the boy.


    In this process, the masked figure has been staring at Ye Feng, which makes Jin Yi frown.


    "Saint."


    Jin Yi looked at Ye Feng and whispered, "do you know him?"


    "No." the masked figure known as the saint shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Yi was relieved. The saint in front of her was the target of all ethnic groups, and she was also the favorite of the demon family in the world,


    Their four armed Vajra family also want to win over the saint. Now they have finally found a chance to get along with the saint alone, but they can''t be destroyed by unimportant guys.

 Chapter 2370

    Jin Yi just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But Saint Ben... Doesn''t mind meeting him."


    The saint''s slender and beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and there was a ray of curiosity in her eyes towards Ye Feng.


    The young demon clan seems to have some special breath.


    After hearing this sentence, Jin Yi''s eyes gradually darkened and his face was very ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Yi''s fist creaked, and his murderous eyes fell on Ye Feng, but he felt that the latter didn''t even break through the holy land.


    "No threat."


    Jin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and a trace of contempt flashed across the bottom of his eyes.


    The demon clan always worships the strong. The boy in front of him is weak and can''t stir up any waves at all.


    "This childe looks a little green eyed. I don''t know which family''s Tianjiao is?"


    The saint''s eyes were silky, and she came forward and asked softly.


    "Me?"


    Ye Feng stabilized his mind and pointed to himself with a pale face.


    The saint smiled and nodded.


    "I am..."


    Ye Fenggang wants to say that he is a four armed King Kong family. After all, he is most familiar with the four armed King Kong family in the battle of life and death with jinlang.


    But when he saw Jin Yi, he quickly changed his mouth.


    "Fox clan."


    "Fox clan?"


    Jin Yi, who was coming here, opened her mouth and looked a little strange.


    "Xianghan, this little brother, I''m still my own family with you."


    Jin Yi did not dare to expose the identity of the saint in front of outsiders, but it did not prevent him from teasing and mocking Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart tightened.


    Native?


    So unlucky?


    Will it be exposed?


    "It seems that... It''s really our family."


    The saint gently lifted her hair and said with a charming smile, "I can detect his native flavor, and the purity of his blood is not low, but I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s the son of his hometown."


    The saint said, looking at Ye Feng and blinking quietly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. The saint seemed to see something, but she didn''t point it out. Instead, she was helping herself hide her identity.


    Why?


    Although he didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do, Ye Feng also said, "this... It''s inconvenient to disclose my father''s name. I''m just my father out..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng showed an embarrassed look, but the demons showed a suddenly realized expression.


    Among the demon clan, there are many higher blood vessels. They like to show mercy everywhere and have many illegitimate children.


    Generally speaking, these illegitimate children will not be recognized by the family because of their impure blood. Therefore, their status is much lower than that of the orthodox demon family.


    Ye Feng''s performance at the moment has shown his illegitimate son identity, which explains why the saint has never seen him.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to have such an experience. It''s a pity that his blood is impure."


    Jin Yi said with regret, but he had other ideas in his heart.


    The demon family values blood most.


    The saint is the most pure demon in the demon family. If it is combined with the demon with impure blood, it will reduce the blood of future generations. He deliberately told the saint.


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng slightly frowned and sighed, but the saint looked at Jin Yi and deliberately leaned against Ye Feng.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to be a poor demon, but don''t worry, young master. As long as I return to the family or let the family recognize your identity, you can return to the Fox family in good faith."


    Such a move, Jin Yi''s face changed greatly and almost ran away on the spot.


    What''s the matter with this saint?


    On weekdays, not only to themselves, but also to the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. Now, how can you approach an impure "hybrid" like a flower maniac.


    "Xianghan, we should have a rest. We have to hurry tomorrow."


    Jin Yi couldn''t help but say that they came out of the holy city to escort the demon saint to the battlefield and pray for the sergeant.


    "Hmm? Do I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    Fox Xianghan turned his head and looked at Jin Yi. A pair of beautiful big eyes were full of charm. In both pupils, there was a ghost light.


    Jin Yi''s face suddenly changed, his lips wriggled and retreated.


    Although there was vigorous anger in his chest, he would never dare to do anything disrespectful to Hu Xianghan.


    Although the cultivation of the latter is lower than that of him, I don''t know how many times I have to crush myself in terms of status.


    That is, their clan leaders should be respectful in front of the demon saint.


    Jin Yi just went to Yuanmeng with kuizhen and made a little contribution.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that he will not be able to take the glorious task of escorting the saint.


    "Dare not..."


    Jin Yi quickly smiled, but secretly peeped into Ye Feng''s eyes, as if to kill, and kept swimming back and forth on him.


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted up. Unexpectedly, under Jin Yi''s covetous eyes, he gently grasped Hu Xianghan''s bright wrist: "so, I want to thank miss Xianghan."


    "You... Presumptuous!"


    Seeing this scene, Jin Yi burst into flames with his eyes and suddenly patted the table.


    He rolled up and down the demon force and stared at Ye Feng: "boy, don''t move your dirty hands. Do you know who this is? She is my demon family... Saint!"


    "Saint?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, what saint is the masked demon woman in front of him?


    I heard that the saint has a high status in the Presbyterian, and has some special relations with the demon sacrifice he is looking for.


    I wonder if I can find the whereabouts of the sacrifice of the mysterious demon clan from her


    On reading this, Ye Feng was secretly happy, but he pretended to be frightened. He stopped like lightning, stood up and bowed and said, "it''s the saint. I don''t know your identity. I''m abrupt. Please forgive me."


    "You and I are all of the same race. Maybe... There are relatives. Why should we stick to our identity like foreigners?"


    The sweet cold Saint smiled calmly.


    She turned her head and said to Jin Yi, "brother Jin, the saint sees that you are in poor spirits. It''s better to tell you to go back and have a rest first."


    Although he said it politely, the meaning contained in the tone was self-evident, and the tone was indifferent. Compared with talking to Ye Feng, it was quite different.


    Jin Yi''s chest is constantly undulating and his forehead is blue, but he... Can only bow respectfully.


    I dare not disobey the order of the saint.


    Jinyi angrily turns and leaves. Xianghan Saint looks at Ye Feng again. "This saint is rude and hasn''t asked... Your name, childe."


    "I... fox maple, I''ve seen the saint."


    Xianghan saint''s eyes flashed, but she thought secretly in her heart.


    I haven''t heard of the name.


    "Young master Feng, where are you going?" she then asked.


    "I''m going to the holy city. Now there are wars everywhere. The Terran warriors massacre our demon people. Only the holy city... Maybe it''s safe."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly and pretended to be timid.


    "That''s right." sweet cold saint''s beautiful eyes moved. "How about you stay with this saint? After this Saint returns to the Fox family, you can return to the family."

 Chapter 2371

    Ye Feng was surprised, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "saint, to tell you the truth, I have another important thing to do. I''m afraid I can''t go with saint for the time being."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xianghan saint''s eyes drooped slightly and her tone was pitiful. "Although I''m a saint, I don''t have any friends. I''m lucky to meet you. It''s like old times at first sight. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    With that, she inadvertently took off her mask and showed half an angel like beautiful face. With a frown and a smile, she was extremely beautiful and charming.


    If you were an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid it would sink at this glance.


    But Ye Feng was only stunned and soon came back to his mind.


    There was something awe inspiring in his heart.


    The demon saint is really extraordinary.


    Similarly, the sweet cold Saint opposite was also slender, her eyes couldn''t stop flashing, and she was very surprised in her heart.


    He was born with nine tails. He was born with the power of charm. Few of the young talents of the demon family can wake up so quickly.


    What''s more, from the perspective of breath, the guy in front didn''t even break through the holy land.


    But how could you resist your charm so easily?


    The Saint Xianghan put on her mask again, and the smile on her pretty face became stronger.


    From the moment Ye Feng came in, Xiang Han noticed him.


    Not even if you don''t want to pay attention.


    On Ye Feng, there is a wisp of evil spirit transformed by TIANYAO King''s skill, which is different from any demon family. She is intoxicated by it.


    In the perception of Xianghan saint, the young man opposite who claims to be a fox is obviously not his own clan.


    Perhaps there was some powerful and mysterious ancient blood on her, which attracted her and made it difficult for her to hide her heart.


    Therefore, she will be unconventional and invite Ye Feng half true and half false.


    "This matter is very important to me. Please forgive me..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and showed an expression of wanting to talk and stop.


    Hearing the speech, the Saint Xianghan sat up straight and asked directly, "I don''t know what it is. The saint may be able to help. Why should you refuse others directly?"


    Ye Feng smiled in his heart.


    The fish took the bait.


    "It does have a little to do with the saint. Let me just say it."


    "In fact, I''m going to the holy city this time to meet the sacrificial Lord."


    Ye Feng sighed and looked worried: "I have something to ask the sacrificial Lord for help."


    "Hmm?! you''re just an illegitimate son of the fox clan. How can you bother the sacrificial Lord?"


    Before fox Xianghan spoke, a bodyguard shouted at her.


    The sacrifice of the demon family is as high as the ten elders, not to mention a small person who hasn''t arrived in the holy land, that is, the head of the big family, which is easy to see.


    Ye Feng''s request is obviously an unfair move in the eyes of other demon clansmen.


    "Presumptuous."


    However, the Saint Xianghan''s face was slightly cold, and her cold voice retreated. "The sacrificial Lord cares about the whole family. If he is a young talent, there is no reason not to carry one or two. Wait, don''t ruin his old man''s reputation."


    These words made the bodyguard''s face change, and he quickly retreated in silence.


    Xianghan Saint turned to Ye Feng and said, "to tell you the truth, if you want to pay a visit to the sacrificial Lord, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed in the holy city. He''s not in the holy city at present."


    "Not there?"


    Ye Feng deliberately showed a look of surprise, "but I heard that the sacrificial Lord has not been in the holy city Presbyterian?"


    Xianghan saint''s eyes flickered: "you want to find the sacrificial Lord, but this saint can be introduced. Why don''t you follow this saint to the battlefield, and I''ll take you personally after returning to the holy city."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    If I went to the battlefield, what would I do?


    "This..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I have shallow cultivation. I can''t help the saint on the battlefield, but it will drag the saint. Why don''t you... Ask the saint to tell the priest''s whereabouts. How about going to visit him?"


    "Huh?"


    Xianghan saint''s bright big eyes stared at Ye Feng. In fact, Ye Feng refused her several times, which made her angry.


    "It''s not impossible to tell you, but with your status, it''s not easy to see him..."


    "I''m willing to give it a try."


    "All right."


    Knowing that she couldn''t convince Ye Feng, Xianghan waved to him and asked Ye Feng to come closer.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng hesitated and came forward carefully.


    A faint fragrance invades Ye Feng''s mind, and the saint''s red lips stick to the former''s ear, exhaling like orchid, gently with a strong charm.


    "Sir, he... Should be at the heaven altar in the depths of guileyun mountain. The war between man and demon broke out. Our demon family must listen to the will of the Demon Lord."


    Ye Feng only felt a burst of heat in his chest and his heart beat faster, but soon forced him down. After listening, he opened a distance with Xianghan saint.


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m very grateful. I''ll repay you if I have a chance."


    He rose slowly.


    After taking a deep breath, he bowed to the Saint Xianghan.


    "For me, it''s just a small effort. I wish you good luck."


    The fragrant cold Saint said lazily and incomparably. She was a little confused in her beautiful eyes. She stood up and walked towards the outside.


    "To the saint."


    Ye Feng saluted again.


    After the party left, they took a heavy sigh of relief.


    She is worthy of being the saint of the demon family. Just a few words of conversation brought great pressure to Ye Feng.


    The woman''s words and actions are mixed with the charm force that is difficult to control. That force is natural. If her heart is not firm and her own flavor of the heavenly demon king makes the other party dare not be too reckless.


    I''m afraid I''ll be charmed and can''t extricate myself.


    "The saint easily told herself the whereabouts of the demon sacrifice. It''s very strange... It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are deep.


    He was sure that Hu Xianghan must have seen something, otherwise he would not put down the saint''s figure and communicate with himself so peacefully.


    Did she find anything?


    Ye Feng can''t promise.


    In that case, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Back in the room, he sat on the bed for a long time, and soon it was late at night.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    The prosperous Liuhua city is now in silence. Sometimes some lights are inconspicuous in the dark night.


    "It''s time."


    Listening attentively, there was no movement outside the house. Maybe the Saint Xianghan and others had already fallen asleep.


    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Ye Feng, who opened the window, jumped down in the air and fell quietly in the street. Then, without hesitation, he went straight to the outside of Liuhua city.


    At the same time, in the most luxurious room in gentle Township, the Saint Xianghan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her palm.


    There was a flash of Rune light. She put a ban on Ye Feng and fluctuated.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. Do you want to go now? Hehe, you can''t escape the palm of this saint."


    The delicate lips evoke a deadly seductive radian.


    Hu Xianghan stretched himself, turned to open the window and jumped down. His perfect figure also disappeared in the dark

 Chapter 2372

    The next morning, Jin Yi knocked on the door of the saint''s room early in the morning. He didn''t want to give Hu Xianghan another chance to contact Ye Feng.


    "Saint, the front-line war is urgent. Kuizhen''s Dharma protector urges us to start on the road as soon as possible."


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, "Fox fragrant cold" appeared in front of Jin Yi, still covered with a veil and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Jin Yi''s face brightened.


    He had planned to use kuizhen Dharma protector to press fox Xianghan. Unexpectedly, she agreed so easily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng ran all night.


    He did not find that behind him, a pair of eyes had fixed on him.


    It took only three days to reach the holy city.


    This demon capital is prosperous and huge. There are heavy traffic in the daytime and bright lights at night. There is no night at all.


    Walking on all sides are some demon families with pure blood, and most of them can be completely transformed into adults.


    After entering the holy city, Ye Feng even had an illusion that it was the capital of the human race. He temporarily forgot that he was currently in a dangerous place of an alien race


    In the holy city, I didn''t feel the smell of war at all.


    There is still a busy traffic here, singing every night.


    He walked carefully.


    After all, even if the war between man and demon breaks out in an all-round way, there will still be many experts above Shenjing in this city.


    Ye Feng tried to keep a low profile and walked towards a rather remote post station.


    Ordinary post stations, even if they have transportation tools, are not much faster than Ye Feng''s own, but the post stations in the demon holy city are completely different.


    The demon holy city stands in the center of the demon land and is the center of the whole demon family.


    Starting from the post station of the holy city, even to the most remote place of the demon clan, it only takes ten days.


    Because they have transportation tools... Earth dragons.


    The Earth Dragon is vicious in nature, but its IQ is very low, so it is very easy to be tamed and become one of the mounts of the whole demon family.


    However, not all demon families are qualified to have Earth Dragon mounts, which can only be owned by the super demon family leaders.


    Ordinary demon families need to spend a lot of money to ride earth dragons.


    This time, the place where the great figures of the demon family want to go is through the Guiyun mountain, so Ye Feng chose to take the Earth Dragon.


    At the moment, standing at the post station of the holy city, Ye Feng looked at the huge earth dragon like a mountain in front of him and looked amazed.


    The Earth Dragon is hundreds of feet huge. Between exhaling and inhaling, there is a strong wind roaring up and rolling up smoke and dust all over the ground.


    Its limbs are the size of a house, and its flesh is covered with dense gray scales, each of which is the size of an adult, flashing a palpitating cold light.


    Every move, the earth is shaking.


    The holy city has paved roads specially for the running of earth dragons. They are all paved with the hardest rocks and have great power and stability. Otherwise, they can''t bear the terrible weight of earth dragons.


    It takes hundreds of divine crystals to ride the Earth Dragon to the strange cloud ridge. Although the strange cloud ridge is known as a forbidden area, there are many treasures outside.


    Therefore, there are many demon clans who go there for treasure hunting adventure.


    On the broad back of the Earth Dragon, Ye Feng saw seats fixed with thick and long iron bars.


    A moment later, the demon family of Shenjing, who controls the Earth Dragon, appeared on the top of the Earth Dragon, and a virtual shadow appeared on him.


    It''s the burning bear family.


    The virtual shadow stretched out his huge arm, grabbed the reins tied to the ground dragon''s mouth and shook with force, and the latter immediately ran out.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening roar in my ears, as if heaven and earth had cracked, the roads on both sides were swept by dust, and everything along the way was blocked.


    Fortunately, in addition to the seat, the Earth Dragon also set up an array on its back.


    At this moment, the demon family in the divine realm urged the Dharma array and a barrier rose.


    The barrier is light red, easily isolating all the smoke and dust, and even the deafening sound is completely isolated.


    Along the way, there are many high mountains, among which fierce animals haunt the mountains. When they see the Earth Dragon, they are scared. They show their magic powers and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng ignored this.


    He sat in his chair all the way, closed his eyes and rested.


    Many other demon families are chatting. Some of them speak demon dialect, and Ye Feng can''t understand it.


    There is a demon clan, about ten in number. It seems that it is an exploration team that often goes to find treasure in the Guiyun mountain. It knows a lot about the area of the Guiyun mountain.


    Listening to them, there are often screams in the strange cloud mountain, which seems to be the wronged souls who died miserably. It is also said that some demon people saw that the wronged souls broke out of the strange cloud mountain and killed many creatures.


    Everywhere you pass, everything is nothingness, and no one can survive.


    At first, Ye Feng listened very carefully, but these demon clansmen were more and more evil.


    In the end, he even said that the wronged soul was the remnant of the great emperor, who was murdered in guileyun mountain, wanted to kill all things in the world, wash away grievances and so on.


    This obviously belongs to nonsense. Ye Feng can''t believe it. Instead, they talk about the human demon war, which makes Ye Feng pay special attention.


    Terran and demon leaders have reached an agreement.


    In this battle, both sides are in the divine realm and cannot fight against the warriors below the divine realm.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably attract retaliation from the other party and provoke the battle of the whole world.


    At that time, it is very likely that war will disrupt the whole Huangfeng world and even lead to the collapse of the world.


    Just like the battle of Shenwu in those years, two peerless experts smashed and laid down Yuanwu, which separated Yuanwu from Shenwu mainland for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, the strong in the divine realm have extraordinary combat power. If they fight against the existence of the holy realm and lower realm, it will be a complete one-sided massacre. Such a battle is completely meaningless and will only turn the yellow wind world into a bloody hell.


    Inevitably, it will not attract the intervention of other races.


    This news is good for Ye Feng.


    He first entered the holy land. If the demon family even shot at the holy land, he must have no hope of survival.


    Shenjing can''t start with himself. At least on the surface, they need to abide by the treaty, which makes Ye Feng feel at ease.


    But... You can''t expose your identity.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no invincible Jin generation secretly. The demon family experts who deeply hate themselves come to deal with themselves


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the day passed quietly, and the Earth Dragon also stopped at the post station outside guileyun mountain.


    A group of demon clansmen walking together jumped off the Earth Dragon and scattered in all directions.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene, also took out the map, and headed for the strange cloud ridge according to the position marked on the map.


    It was fairly calm all the way.


    At the periphery of the mysterious cloud ridge, there are dense forests, which are very suitable for concealment. Occasionally, there are several teams of demon families looking for treasure. Their strength is also under the holy land, and there is no threat.


    They didn''t even find the existence of maple leaf.


    Half a day later, he had passed through the periphery of Guiyun mountain. What appeared in his sight was a huge portal in front of him.


    This portal is made of unknown materials and emits dim light. On one side, there is a stone tablet several feet high.


    "In a fierce place, those who trespass will die!"


    It''s just a short sentence, but it''s written in red blood. It''s frightening.

 Chapter 2373

    "Here we are at last. This strange cloud ridge is really as terrible as the rumor says..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm and stood in front of the blood red characters.


    No matter how dangerous this place is, he must go deep into it.


    The next moment, Ye Feng walked in without hesitation. At the moment of entering the portal, Ye Feng noticed that something seemed to brush his body and wrinkled his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng checked himself and found that there was less evil spirit.


    I''m afraid this portal is to test the identity of the visitor.


    In this demon land, if it is not the demon family that enters this portal, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash immediately.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has cultivated the demon respect skill and has the most authentic evil spirit in his body. Otherwise, he may be doomed at the moment.


    At the same time, Ye Feng became more cautious.


    Guileyun mountain is called a forbidden area by the demon family. It must be dangerous. As soon as I set foot, I almost had an accident.


    There are many demon clan experts. Maybe one of them can see the clue.


    When you enter the portal, you really step into the mysterious cloud ridge. There are still high mountains and lush forests around, but several gullies are vaguely divided. Such gullies are called mountains.


    "Demon sacrifice... The heaven altar in the depths of guileyun mountain? But where is it?"


    Ye Feng looked at the gullies in front of him. He couldn''t help hesitating. There was no road map inside Guiyun mountain on the map.


    After all, no one dares to go deep into such a dangerous place.


    There are six gullies in front of him, each of which is a road, but Ye Feng doesn''t know which way to go to the deepest altar of heaven.


    "Forget it, just take one."


    He sensed it with his mental strength for a while, but he didn''t notice any clue. Ye Feng had to hit luck. He chose one at will and walked towards the third gully.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared in front.


    At the same time, a slightly illusory graceful figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng.


    "This madman, he hasn''t been to guileyun mountain... Wouldn''t he ask a demon family? He''s so reckless."


    The figure seemed angry, "no, there''s something the saint wants on him, but we can''t let him fall without knowing..."


    After a few words, the graceful figure also walked to the third gully without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Ye Feng entered the gully, he felt the earth spinning. Everything he had seen outside seemed to be disillusioned like a broken mirror image, replaced by a desolate wilderness.


    On the wilderness, the Yellow weeds are scattered, the earth is maroon, which seems to be soaked by endless blood. There is a smell of gunsmoke between heaven and earth, which indicates that it was once a terrible battlefield.


    This strange change made Ye Feng''s face slightly changed. He quickly turned and looked. Where was the entrance when he came in?


    Behind him, there is also a wasteland.


    "Illusion?"


    Ye Feng runs his mental power, his eyes are shining, and he wants to see a reality.


    However, no matter what means he used, the scene in front of him never changed.


    "Is... True?"


    Ye Feng frowned and his heart sank slightly.


    This damn place is really not so simple.


    There was no one in the desolate wilderness. It looked very lonely. Ye Feng left for some time and watched the big sun hanging above fade away, and the blood red moon reflected everywhere.


    Ahead, there was a faint wolf howl.


    He looked very alert.


    At the end of the road, there appeared a small hillside, which was not high or low. On the hillside, there were some small dark shadows, whistling up to the sky.


    "Wolf monster?"


    Ye Feng observed for a moment and cautiously approached the hillside. However, before he took a few steps, several figures suddenly appeared on the side.


    "It''s the bloody moon wolf. There are good things on this road. We didn''t choose wrong."


    The high voice sounded, and the evil spirit rushed up to the head. Unexpectedly, it was a team of monster hunters.


    However, they are different from the treasure hunt team Ye Feng saw before. Most of their strength is in the holy land. They are all violent supernatural powers, and their means are not weak.


    The blood of these demon families is a little worse than the twelve families, and they have not been completely transformed into adults.


    "Leopard, tiger, cow..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seven altogether.


    Everyone has good combat effectiveness. If they find themselves alone, they are afraid they will make their own ideas.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to fight with the demon family on the demon family territory.


    Fortunately, he had been careful and inspired to converge early. The seven demon warriors didn''t notice Ye Feng.


    In their eyes, there are only the blood moon wolves on the top of the slope.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the demon warrior collided with the blood moon wolf.


    These wolf demons are not weak, comparable to the early days of the holy land.


    Among them, a huge wolf king, tens of feet high, has reached the triple level of the Holy Land and fought with several demon warriors.


    "There are a lot of blood moon wolves. Please be careful!"


    The tiger head demon family shouted angrily.


    He seemed to be the leader of the demon family warrior. As soon as he said this, the remaining six demons came to him. The seven demons formed a round array and deadlocked with the blood moon wolf.


    There are more than 20 blood moon wolves appearing, most of them are one or two strength in the holy land, and only one is comparable to the triple wolf king, with strong combat power.


    At the moment, his eyes stared at them ferociously.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the wolf king roared, and the wolves came up in an instant. They were brave and fearless to attack the formation composed of seven demons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several blood moon wolves howled and flew backward, but more blood moon wolves rushed to the demon family, and their sharp claws attacked fiercely.


    "Die!"


    The tiger head demon clan snorted angrily and threw out the weapon in his hand.


    The long Sabre rose like a crescent moon and drew a brilliant arc in the air, directly cutting off the claws of the blood moon wolf close to him, making the wolves retreat several steps.


    One of them could not dodge. At the moment when the wolf''s claw was cut off, the long knife also scratched its throat.


    A huge wolf flew up for the first time, and the wolf''s body fell to the ground, rolled into the weeds and died in peace.


    "Holy soldier?"


    Ye Feng looked at the long machete and his eyelids jumped.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the wolf king saw that the wolves were hurt and even his companions died. He couldn''t help but howl bitterly. It seemed that he had issued some orders.


    The wolf howled, and the wolves suddenly stopped attacking. At this moment, they all opened their big mouths in the blood basin.


    The scarlet radiance, brewing in the wolf''s mouth, is the same color as the blood moon above the sky.


    Mighty powers emerged, and ripples shook between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the scarlet light in the wolf''s mouth gathered to the limit, the wolves suddenly spit out.


    In an instant, more than 20 blood moonlight flowers swept out, the dead grass disappeared in an instant along the way, and the world changed color at this moment

 Chapter 2374

    "No, it''s the original life of the blood moon you wolf. Blood moon magic light, please respect God!"


    The tiger head demon family''s face changed greatly and quickly recalled the machete. All the seven demons took out a pale array flag, which depicts a monster with green hair all over, like a zombie.


    "The corpse demon God is on the, please protect me and wait!"


    The seven demons shouted in unison. The evil spirit poured into the array flag, and the array flag immediately released miserable green brilliance.


    An illusory figure emerged out of thin air from the top of the seven demons.


    This virtual shadow is the corpse demon god statue depicted on the array flag. It seems that it is also a highly respected figure in the demon family.


    As soon as his shadow appeared, he waved fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    A miserable green evil spirit swept out and collided with the blood moon magic light. The deafening roar sounded. The distant hillside was shrouded by the violent evil spirit, and the scene could not be seen.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, flew up directly and quickly approached the hillside.


    In this desolate wilderness, he met the demon people for the first time.


    From the conversation of the seven demons before, it seems that you can enter the third gully and come to the wilderness. Maybe you can learn some news from them.


    While Ye Feng approached, the battle on the hillside also broke out completely. The corpse demon God showed his evil spirit to resist the blood moon demon light, and his body shape also burst out.


    "Bang!"


    The corpse demon god respect blew out his palm, and the green haired palm burst out with strange runes. The next moment, he killed a bloody moon wolf into slag.


    "Oh, that''s all babies!"


    Seeing this scene, a demon family couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Smelling the speech, the tiger head demon family stared at him, "when is it time to love these? These blood moon wolves are not simple. If you keep your hand, we will die!"


    As soon as the words came out, the demons were awe inspiring. They also knew that the combat power of the blood moon you wolf was terrible, and immediately began to do their best.


    Following behind the corpse demon God, the demons killed the four sides, covered the four sides with magical powers, and killed several blood moon wolves in an instant.


    In this process, the wolf king did not move, but his eyes became more and more murderous and boiling.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf king finally couldn''t help but roar up to the sky.


    Seeing this scene, a group of demon families were happy. What they were afraid of was the wolf king. If the wolf king didn''t fight, they didn''t dare to kill without reservation.


    But as long as the wolf king dares to fight, the seven of them will take it at the first time. Without the wolf king, the wolves will not be afraid.


    "Buzz!"


    However, to the surprise of the demons, the wolf king roared up to the sky, but did not choose to do it. On the contrary, among the bloody moon and blue corpses on the ground, blood gas rose in the air and poured into the wolf king''s mouth.


    Even the blood moon you wolf who had just been slapped to death by the corpse demon God, the scattered blood gathered together and flew to the big mouth of the wolf king.


    With the blood flowing into his mouth, the wolf king''s strength is also growing, his body is expanding, and scarlet lines emerge.


    "The wolf king can absorb the power of his dead companion and stop him!"


    On one side of the tiger head demon family''s face, without saying a word, the machete in his hand swept out, and there were runes on the machete, suddenly blooming a terrible dagger gang of more than ten meters.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf king suddenly shot, took a claw, directly smashed the gang beat of the knife, and even the machete flew out.


    "My soul catching knife."


    Tiger head demon clan''s eyes were cracked, and their lips twitched constantly. They quickly recalled their holy soldiers with heartache.


    When he shot, other demon families had also shot, and magic powers exploded, all shooting at the wolf king.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf king was absorbing power and was interrupted by the demons. He seemed to be completely angry and burst into the night.


    "Boom!"


    The violent blood moonlight swept all directions, and a scarlet blood moon appeared in the center of the wolf king''s eyebrows. Behind him, a pair of palm sized and incomparably scarlet wings grew.


    The wings are too small, but they contain vigorous power, which makes the wolf king''s speed increase sharply.


    With the blink of an eye skill, the wolf king disappeared directly into the sight of the demons.


    When he reappeared, he had reached several people''s heads.


    The wolf king photographed them with one claw, and several demon warriors were unexpected. Seeing that the sharp claw was about to cut them open, the corpse demon god suddenly appeared.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf claw collided with the green palm. The wolf king was a wolf, his back wings flapped and disappeared.


    The corpse demon god statue was violently smashed down and directly crashed into the formation of the seven demons to disperse them.


    "Cough..."


    The corpse demon God couldn''t help coughing. He was an illusion and wouldn''t be hurt, but the collision with the wolf king also made him consume a lot, and his body looked more unreal than before.


    "Even the corpse demon God is not an opponent?"


    The tiger head demon clan''s eyes trembled, a trace of fear flashed at the bottom of their eyes, and subconsciously tightened the soul catching knife in their hands.


    "Don''t keep it, we must fight to the death!"


    The tiger head demon family said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The demons should be reconciled.


    At this time, the wolf king suddenly appeared in front of a crane head demon family. His claws were drawn down in an instant. The space was shaking and had a tendency to burst.


    "No!"


    The tiger head demon family''s face changed greatly and quickly threw out the soul grabbing knife. However, the soul grabbing knife was not close yet, and the claw had crossed from the crane head demon family.


    "Pooh!"


    The warm blood shot out, the crane head demon family was divided into several pieces by a claw, and the body fell from the air.


    "Damn it!"


    The eyes of the demons were red, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts.


    The wolf king absorbed the power of his companions. It was so terrible and fast that they couldn''t catch it at all.


    "Are you going to be teased to death?"


    The tiger head demon family is unwilling. In addition to the wolf king, they are always on guard against Wolves.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have provoked these guys."


    There are demon people who regret thousands of times.


    "You fart, who knows these guys are so powerful."


    "Yes, if you are afraid, what strange cloud ridge will you come to? Go back!"


    Wolves surrounded, the wolf king was even more covetous, but the demons wanted to quarrel. The tiger head demon family looked cold and roared.


    "Shut up! If anyone wants to die, I will help him!"


    The demons quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say more.


    Meanwhile, the wolf king reappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp claws fell from the sky, the blood red demon force gathered, and the powerful pressure shocked the demons'' hearts.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    Facing the wolf king''s claws, a dog headed demon clan immediately showed his teeth and stabbed out his long gun.


    "Miso!"


    The long gun broke and the wolf king''s claw fell. At the critical moment, a cold light flashed. The soul seducing knife blocked the wolf king''s claw and flew upside down.


    "Don''t hide!"


    The roar of the tiger head demon clan came. He stepped on the void, caught the soul seducing knife and cut off the wolf king.


    "Bang!"


    The sharp claw collided with the soul seducing knife, and there was a faint splash of Mars. The tiger head demon family wanted to fight again, and the wolf king disappeared again.


    "Damn it!"


    The tiger head demon family couldn''t help scolding and looked around with vigilant eyes.


    The dog headed demon clan was saved and saved. However, the palm of the gun was cracked and blood flowed. The wolf king''s power was too strong to stop him.


    "Lord tiger, the wolf king is too powerful. We are not rivals at all."


    The dog head demon clan trembled and had a hoarse voice..


    "It''s just a wolf king. What are you afraid it will do?"


    The tiger''s eyes were scarlet and his voice was indifferent.


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolves below roared in unison, and the blood moon magic light came again.

 Chapter 2375

    "Hide!"


    Seeing that the tiger''s face changed slightly, he quickly drank loudly!


    The corpse demon deity, after all, is only the virtual shadow condensed by them with the help of the array flag. They have general power, not the real body. At present, their body shape is extremely illusory, and they can''t stop these blood moon demon lights at all.


    Several demon clansmen fled one after another, and the corpse demon God was as expected by the tiger Lord. He used his magic power to block more than a dozen Blood Moon Magic lights, and then dissipated silently in the world.


    "Even the corpse demon God has dissipated. It''s over!"


    A demon clan''s voice trembled, unable to kneel down, holding his head in both hands and panicking all over his face.


    "Cowardly waste!"


    The tiger Lord heard the sound and scolded angrily. As soon as the voice fell, the wolf king appeared again and clapped his claw at the wailing demon family.


    "Ah! Lord tiger, help me!"


    The wailing demon clan looked pale and waved his mace in panic.


    But how could he resist the power of the wolf king? The mace was instantly broken into countless pieces and burst in the air.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    The tiger Lord roared, and the violent demon force exploded on him, and layers of air waves quickly swung away in all directions.


    The power he has been accumulating secretly erupted, and the mighty evil spirit poured into the soul snatching knife.


    The soul snatching Sabre burst into a dazzling cold light in an instant. Vaguely, it seemed that a figure with infinite power through endless years appeared behind the soul snatching sabre, held the handle and cut off at the wolf king.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp claw crossed the wailing demon family and killed it in a flash. The wolf king looked at the tiger master mockingly. He saw that the soul grabbing knife was about to be cut off, but the wolf king''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Still want to run? Can you run away!"


    The tiger roared.


    At this moment, the soul snatching knife also disappeared, as if it had escaped into the void, followed by a shrill cry.


    The wolf king''s body appeared in the void, and a dark wound appeared on his waist. The smelly wolf blood flowed, making his eyes more fierce.


    "I can''t kill you with a knife, damn beast!"


    The soul snatching Sabre flew back. The tiger master held it tightly and looked very dignified.


    He is a four fold holy land. With this soul snatching knife in hand, he can basically be said to be invincible at the same level. Even some demon families with higher blood will die under the "soul snatching sky" of the soul snatching knife.


    Now, the wolf king was not killed by a knife. Obviously, the strength of the wolf king has exceeded the four levels of the holy land.


    "Is it so difficult?"


    The tiger master''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Only when he has a soul snatching sword in hand can he keep calm. But now this high-level holy soldier can''t help the wolf king.


    What''s more, the wolf king is as fast as a ghost. Although the wings behind him are only the size of a palm, they have extreme speed. I''m afraid there is no such exaggerated speed in some holy places that the tiger Lord has seen.


    "How dare you, how dare you hurt me, you... All die!"


    The wolf king''s voice was low, but this sentence made the demons burst!


    Although the wolf king is not articulate and speaks very slowly, he can speak after all. Obviously, his wisdom is not low.


    The next moment, the wolf king disappeared again. The demons were surprised, but they saw the wolves below. Without the restraint of the corpse demon God, they also rushed to them.


    "Back!"


    At this time, a light drink sounded, and the demons subconsciously looked back, but saw the wolf king showing his body from the rear and biting at a companion.


    The wolf king''s bite is directed at the head of the demon family. If he bites, he will bite off his head. Such a cruel move is obviously to avenge the tiger master''s knife.


    At this moment, the demon family under the wolf''s mouth seemed to be stunned by the wolf king. He didn''t move and looked at the closer and closer big mouth.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, the demons sank.


    At such a close distance, the demon clan will die. There is no doubt that they need one less companion. It is almost impossible to resist the wolf king and wolves.


    "Hiss!"


    However, when the demons were in despair, a startling light came from afar, came to the wolf king in an instant and shot directly into the wolf king''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king roared angrily and had to give up the demon family in front of him and clap his claw at the divine light.


    "Bang!"


    The explosion was deafening and the light was broken. It howled and retreated back at a high speed.


    I saw the sharp wolf claw, already dripping with blood, and a shocking blood hole.


    "Who is it!"


    The wolf king looked at the direction of the divine light, and the tiger demon looked at it subconsciously.


    An elegant childe floated out from a distance, holding a long bow in his hand. It was obvious that the divine light just now was emitted from the long bow.


    "Higher blood? Or fully formed divine realm power?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng looked like a human, the tiger Lord and other demons were surprised and said respectfully: "thank you for your help."


    "If you meet by chance, you don''t have to thank."


    Ye Feng waved his hand at will. His eyes were always staring at the wolf king. He held the demon emperor''s bow tightly and was ready to take action at any time.


    Ye Feng''s arrow has attracted all the hatred of the wolf king, and the wolf king is extremely sensitive to danger and knows that the people in front of him are difficult to deal with.


    "You deal with wolves, this beast... Leave it to me."


    Looking at the wolf king''s murderous eyes, Ye Feng looked indifferent, and his right hand gently tapped the demon emperor''s bow.


    Ye Feng came close for a long time. Originally, he didn''t want to do it.


    After all, the more you move, the easier it is to expose your true identity.


    But at present, these Yao Zuren are in danger. They are the only demon family Ye Feng sees here. If they die, Ye Feng can''t know the details of guiyunling, so he can only help.


    However, the wolf king''s strength has reached the five levels of the holy land.


    Such combat power, even Ye Feng, felt the fatal danger.


    Ye Feng first entered the holy land. Although he felt that his ability was strong and the holy land was five fold, after all, it was just a feeling.


    Before, he was only familiar with the power of the holy land with the help of the jinlang war, but he had never really fought with the Holy Land experts.


    "Come on!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng clenched the demon emperor''s bow in his left hand, and the evil spirit billowed in his body. His right hand tried his best to pull the bow string full, and the evil spirit condensed into arrows, which reflected the dazzling light in the four directions.


    Just at this time, the wolf king was stunned, and the demons looked at Ye Feng strangely.


    "New to the holy land? So weak?"


    The tiger master was very embarrassed, and the faces of other demon people were also very ugly.


    I thought there was a great power. Unexpectedly, it was a rookie with very weak cultivation.


    "Die!"


    In the eyes of the wolf king, the killing intention did not decrease at all. "In this case, the king will send you this reptile to the West first!"


    "A small skill."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was not affected.


    His whole mind at this time was focused on the battle with the wolf king.


    The evil spirit in Ye Feng''s body is refined by practicing the demon respect skill. It is the spirit of demon respect, which is much stronger than ordinary evil spirit.


    Therefore, this evil spirit is attached to your eyes. If you can see through the wolf king, it will be a thrilling speed

 Chapter 2376

    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng shot an arrow, the arrow roared out, and the rolling demon force wrapped around it. The terrible pressure made the nearby tiger Lord and other demon people jump in their hearts.


    Is this really the power that a new entrant can have?


    "Bang!"


    The arrow burst in mid air, and the wolf claw just thrown by the wolf king trembled, leaving a fist sized blood hole on it.


    "How can this damn reptile see through the king''s actions?"


    "Can he keep up with the king?"


    "No! It''s impossible!"


    The wolf king''s eyes were dark, and his killing intention became more and more violent.


    The boy in front of him, although his strength is really low, every sharp arrow he shoots has the power to frighten himself.


    "It must be the bow in his hand!"


    The wolf king was well-informed and found the key to the problem at once.


    At this time, many demon families saw the wolf king injured again, and the color of shock on their faces was extremely strong.


    So many of them are not opponents of the wolf king. Now, a young talent of "demon clan" who has just arrived in the holy land has directly injured the wolf king, which has subverted their three outlooks.


    "You guys, do your best. I''ll help you!"


    The tiger master made a decision in an instant, handed over the wolves to his companions, and approached the wolf king with a soul grabbing knife.


    "Die for the king!"


    When Yu Guang, the wolf king, saw the tiger approaching, he suddenly burst into fierce power. The blood light in the wolf''s mouth suddenly appeared and fiercely shot a blood moon magic light.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the tiger master quickly waved the soul grabbing knife. The knife Gang condensed for tens of feet, and mercilessly cut into the blood moon magic light.


    "Bang!"


    The blood moon demon light pierced the blade gang and shot on the soul grabbing blade. The tiger didn''t respond well. He spit blood at his mouth and flew out upside down.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also seized the opportunity, pulled the bow string and shot an arrow again.


    This arrow is aimed at the wolf king''s eyes, which is its weakest defense.


    "Despicable!"


    The wolf king scolded angrily. It was too late to dodge. In a hurry, he raised the wolf''s claws again.


    "Bang!"


    There was another blood hole in the wolf''s claw. The arrow even pierced the wolf''s claw and shot into the rear eyes. The wolf king quickly closed his eyes.


    Because the wolf claw counteracts many powers, the bow and arrow shot on the eyelid at the moment only hurt its eyelid, without causing any substantive damage to it.


    "Roar!"


    The eyelids were bleeding. The wolf king felt provoked by Ye Feng and roared up to the sky. His anger was extreme. He turned into a red lightning and flew towards Ye Feng.


    "No, sir, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the tiger''s face changed greatly and shouted hurriedly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes trembled slightly. He could see the attack route and direction of the wolf king.


    Because of this, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "It''s too late."


    It''s too late to shoot another arrow. Ye Feng can only choose the front hard.


    "Sky demon magic power, minhun palm!"


    Ye Feng used the magic power of the heavenly demon in the demon Zun skill. He could not use yuan force, so he could only use the magic power of the heavenly demon skill.


    This minhun palm is worthy of the magic power recorded in the demon Zun''s skill method. Its power is unparalleled.


    With one palm, the palm power absolutely exceeds the original sky level martial arts ten waves.


    Ye Feng''s eyes trembled slightly. This power is really extraordinary.


    I''m still the first level of cultivation. If I break through the second level, I''m afraid I don''t know how strong the magic power will be at that time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng''s palm collided with the wolf''s claw, and the terrible air wave swung around. The ground couldn''t bear the strong pressure and began to collapse gradually.


    Click~


    Ye Feng only felt a burst of heartbreaking pain coming from his arm. His body trembled, and the whole person fell back like a broken kite.


    "Want to destroy the king''s spirit?!"


    The wolf king roared and his eyes were red.


    Just now, it felt a strange force rushing into its body, crushing everything, and trying to destroy its wolf soul.


    "Bang!"


    The wolf king didn''t respond well. He was bombarded on the wolf soul by this force and was immediately dizzy.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Feng jumped up from the ground and couldn''t even wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. The demon emperor''s divine bow was immediately full, aimed at the confused eyes of the wolf king, and a divine light burst out.


    At the same time, the tiger Lord who had just been hit and flew back again regardless of his injury. Seeing that, he also realized that the opportunity came, and the soul snatching knife flew into the sky.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    The tiger master used this knife again, and an unpredictable unreal shadow appeared out of thin air. He grabbed the soul grabbing knife and cut the wolf king''s neck.


    Seeing that the arrow and soul snatching knife are about to hit, the wolf king''s consciousness seems to be stimulated by the life and death crisis, and the brilliance in his eyes is restored.


    "Damn it!"


    The wolf king scolded angrily. It was too late to avoid. He fiercely closed his eyes and patted the soul grabbing knife aimed at his neck.


    "Pooh!"


    The arrow pierced the wolf king''s eyelids unimpeded and shot into his eyes, but it couldn''t go further and pierce his head.


    At the same time, the soul snatching knife was about to fall, but saw the wolf claw coming violently and being photographed and flying out.


    "You all have to die!"


    The wolf king roared bitterly, and the scarlet ferocity diffused from him.


    The blood red lines on his body became more and more vivid, and he almost swam like a living creature.


    At the same time, on the ground, those wolf corpses killed by the demons gathered rolling blood again and flew towards the wolf king.


    At the moment, the wolf king looked at Ye Feng, one eye was black, and the blood was gurgling out, making it look more and more ferocious.


    "The king will kill you first!"


    The wolf king''s only eye was filled with hatred and roared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly and his look was very dignified.


    The arrow just now, although powerful, did not exert the power of the demon emperor''s divine bow to the extreme because of his broken arm.


    At the moment, the injury of the arm recovered rapidly under the action of the immortal demon body, and Ye Feng could even hear the creaking sound of the continuous recovery of the arm.


    The blood of wolf corpses all over the sky fell to the wolf king like an ocean. Regardless of the pain of his arm, Ye Feng pulled the bow string again.


    "Stop him!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and shot an arrow at the sea of blood, but there was not even a ripple.


    "Stupid, think this can stop me?"


    The wolf king laughed mockingly, suddenly opened his mouth, and the violent suction gushed out to suck all the blood into his abdomen.


    "Dao Yi cage!"


    At this time, the tiger master killed again, and the soul grabbing knife in his hand drew residual shadows. Xiao Sha''s intention of killing the knife shrouded in all directions, and the light of the knife condensed into a cage to lock the blood in the sky.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The wolf king howled fiercely, and the wolves below immediately raised their heads. A blood moon demon light poured out, and in a twinkling they hit on the Dao Yi cage.


    Click!


    Dao Yi''s cage smashed in an instant, and the blood flew out and rushed straight to the wolf king''s mouth.


    "It''s over."


    The tiger looked like Earth when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 2377

    The wolf king absorbed some blood before, and his strength reached the five levels of the holy land.


    Now that it has absorbed so much, what level will its strength rise to?


    Holy land six? Sevenfold?


    Even... Higher?


    "My lord... What should I do?"


    At this moment, the tiger Lord has completely disordered his square inch, and he can''t help looking at Ye Feng.


    His eyes narrowed into a dangerous slit and his face was dignified.


    There is a magic power called blood taking and soul snatching in the demon respect skill, but I haven''t used it, and I don''t know the effect. Can I take these wolf blood from the wolf king''s mouth.


    "For today''s sake, that''s all we can do."


    Ye Feng gently breathed out his breath. When he was ready to take blood and seize the soul, he suddenly changed into a sudden life.


    The blood moon in the sky suddenly shines, and the blood light shines on the earth. Ye Feng, wolf king, tiger Lord and other demons are shrouded.


    However, there was no abnormality in the blood light, and none of the people present felt anything, except the wolf king''s face changed greatly.


    "No... why, why!"


    The wolf king howled fiercely, and his one eye was full of confusion, confusion and sadness.


    It has been living in this area since its birth. It knows what the situation of blood moon is at this moment.


    This area is controlled by the demon sacrifice. The heaven and earth in this area are controlled by the sacrifice.


    Even his own strength was given by sacrifice.


    The medium is the blood moon in the sky. At the moment, the blood moon is not to give the wolf king power, but to deprive him.


    All the blood that had flown to the wolf king''s huge mouth now floated towards the blood moon in the air, and even blood floated out of the wolf king, and the scarlet lines on his body became dim at the moment.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng bent his bow and pulled the strings, and the magnificent evil spirit surged out. In a twinkling, a dazzling light condensed out and suddenly shot into the dark eyes of the wolf king.


    "Why? Why?!"


    Facing the arrows from Ye Feng, the wolf king seemed stupid. He didn''t flash at all, but whispered in his mouth.


    "I see, Ben Wang... Was abandoned..."


    Suddenly, the wolf king''s heart raised a touch of sadness, and his only eye looked at Ye Feng, which was extremely complex.


    "Who the hell are you? Even the sacrifice will help you?"


    Without saying anything, the arrow pierced the wolf king''s head and rushed into the sky with a stream of blood.


    For a moment, the wolf king''s huge body fell from the air and splashed smoke all over the ground. When the wolves who were still besieging the demon family saw this scene, they were all stunned and dispersed immediately.


    The tiger Lord and other demons also consumed a lot in the battle just now. At the moment, they dare not chase those wolves and let them leave.


    Looking at Ye Feng, the tiger''s eyes were full of shock. He knew that if the wolf king had absorbed the power of blood, Ye Feng must not be an opponent.


    But at such a dangerous moment, XueYue absorbed the power of the wolf king, which had to make him guess what the identity of Ye Feng was.


    "Is it the reincarnation of the demon lord? Even heaven is helping him."


    Lord Hu subconsciously looked at the blood moon in the sky. At the moment, the blood moonlight has converged, as if it was for Ye Feng to suddenly shine.


    "This..."


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the sky suspiciously. He didn''t understand why XueYue had just helped himself.


    Thinking hard, but I couldn''t find the reason. I could only temporarily suppress my doubts and turn around to look at the tiger Lord and other demons.


    At the same time, not far from Ye Feng and the demons, behind a sky tree, a dark shadow loosened the jade pendant in his hand, which immediately turned into powder and scattered.


    "Damn it, in order to save this fool, I wasted the array control jade pendant left by the sacrifice."


    The dark shadow looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, and a touch of heartache flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This array control jade pendant can control the rules in the gully world. It is only one of the great powers of heaven and earth.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    The shadow whispered and disappeared again.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng was completely unaware of the existence of the shadow. He glanced at the wolf king''s body on the ground and determined that it was dead. He looked at the tiger and other demons and asked.


    Hearing the speech, the tiger looked tight and bowed quickly. "Tell your excellency that we are here to look for treasure. The world says that the strange cloud mountain is dangerous, but there are many treasures in the strange cloud mountain, just like the blood moon wolf, so we broke into here."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, "are you familiar with the this place?"


    "We are quite familiar with the world of several other gullies. Although we haven''t gone deep, we also know some. Only the world of the third gully is the first time."


    The tiger said with a sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect the world to be so dangerous. If adults didn''t appear, our brothers would be planted here."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded slightly, which was similar to his guess. Lord Hu and others were indeed regular visitors to the strange cloud ridge.


    "In that case, do you know how to leave?"


    Ye Feng then asked.


    "Of course."


    The tiger master hurriedly replied, "every world has an exit. Condensing this Rune with evil spirit can call out the door to leave. We also found this Rune in ancient books, so we have the courage to come to guileyun mountain."


    Ye Feng listened to the tiger master''s words, his heart moved, and immediately said, "show me the rune."


    "OK."


    The tiger didn''t dare to refuse Ye Feng. When he heard the speech, he honestly raised his palm. The evil spirit ran, and the palm gradually lit up.


    A mysterious Rune with a faint blue color slowly gathered in the palm of the tiger master, suspended and floated into the air.


    At this moment, the blood moon hanging in the sky suddenly trembled, the sky cracked, and endless blood moonlight fell, as if to turn the world into a sea of blood.


    The earth was also shaking. Cracks appeared on the earth. There was a strong wind in the void. The wind roared. Vaguely, Ye Feng heard the sound of wailing and sobbing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the tiger Lord. Will this door calling to leave cause such a terrible movement?


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The tiger Lord is also stupid at the moment. In the past, there was no movement at all, but a door suddenly appeared. They walked into it and left the gully world. What a doomsday scene this time.


    "Do you have the wrong Rune?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    The tiger master subconsciously looked at the rune that had been suspended in the air. He was completely stunned in situ. He returned to his mind after a long time and looked at Ye Feng with trembling.


    "Congealing, congealing is right, but the color is wrong."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that the original dark blue Rune became bright red, and there were blood droplets flowing down, looking extremely penetrating.

 Chapter 2378

    "Do you know what the rune color change means?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and asked the tiger in a cold voice.


    "I, I didn''t think of it."


    The tiger master was crying and trembling in his legs and stomach.


    The Lord in front of me killed the wolf king. I''m not afraid it''s fake.


    "It is recorded in ancient books that when the magic emperor wakes up, the rune gradually turns red, it will pull all creatures into an endless abyss."


    The tiger master''s face is pale. The legend about the demon emperor in the demon family earth can stop children from crying, which makes countless demon people afraid and afraid.


    Several other demon clansmen couldn''t help shaking, which was a fear from the heart.


    The word devil is like a huge mountain, pressing on their hearts.


    Ye Feng tightened the demon Emperor God bow in his hand and looked at the sky without expression.


    The uneasiness in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, behind the tree not far away, the dark shadow reappeared, and endless panic appeared in bright eyes.


    "It''s the demon emperor. It''s really the demon emperor. The sacrificial Lord once said that there is the ghost of the demon emperor suppressed by the demon statue in the third gully. If he is born, the demon family... I''m afraid it will be a great disaster."


    "What did these damn fools do?"


    The shadow was frightened in his heart, and then he flashed and fled to the distance.


    She knows the real way out of here.


    If you stay here, you will die!


    In the blink of an eye, the shadow disappeared.


    In the sky above Ye Feng and others, the blood moon actually released endless brilliance. The vast and infinite power between heaven and earth was mobilized by the blood moon, condensing a giant pillar like heaven and rolling towards Ye Feng and others.


    "No!"


    This huge pillar is extremely strong, like a huge mountain pressed down from the sky, and there is no space to hide. Not to mention the power contained in it, it is even more frightening. That is all the great power of heaven and earth in the third gully.


    Seeing that the huge column was about to be pressed down, the tiger Lord and other demons were completely desperate. They sat on the ground one by one, looking at the sky with godless eyes.


    Only Ye Feng still clenched his teeth and looked at the tiger Lord and other demons.


    "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to fight to death!"


    "It''s all dead anyway. Why not gamble?"


    Ye Feng gathered all his strength, whether evil or yuan force, which was used by him. At the moment, it was too late to worry about the exposure of his identity. Living is the most important thing.


    The huge pillar rolled down in an instant, and the space along the way was torn one after another. The dark and deep void swallowed up all the glory between heaven and earth.


    Leaf maple is under the giant pillar, just like a tiny ant, trying to stop the giant pillar.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng was about to collide with the giant pillar and was crushed into Nirvana powder, the giant pillar suddenly stopped in the air and didn''t move.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng blinked, puzzled, and suddenly found that the tiger Lord and others below were looking at themselves in horror.


    "Am I blocking the pillar? Do I have such power?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised. He was about to speak, but he noticed that the tiger Lord and others were not looking at himself, but behind him.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng''s heart beat rapidly and his neck was very stiff. He tried his best to turn around and see dark steel needles.


    The steel needle is attached to the dark earth. At the front of the earth are five long mountains, which tightly block the huge column.


    "Steel needle, earth, mountains?"


    While Ye Feng was shocked, he suddenly noticed that it was wrong. Looking again, isn''t this the appearance of the arm? The steel needle is a hair, and the earth is an arm. Because it is too thick, it looks like the earth. The mountains blocking the giant column are just fingers.


    "One arm will block out the sky and the sun, and how huge the real body will be."


    Ye Feng felt that his breathing was about to stop. His throat rolled and wanted to fly away from this arm, but he found that his body was out of control.


    For a time, the world fell into a dead silence.


    "Ka!"


    A loud noise suddenly made people recover from their horror. Ye Feng saw that the huge arm was shaking and was pressed down by the giant column.


    "No! Hide!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally thought of his situation. At present, he is still under the giant column. If his arm can''t stop the giant column, he must be crushed.


    For a moment, Ye Feng used all his means and fled frantically to the enveloped area of the giant column. Hu ye and others also reacted and used all their means to escape.


    While Ye Feng and tiger ye and other demons quickly fled the range of the giant column, the stalemate between the arm and the giant column was also broken, and the terrible creak came continuously.


    The arm couldn''t stop the giant column and was constantly pressed down. Ye Feng saw that the edge of the giant column was falling constantly and was about to fit with the earth.


    The space above his head became smaller and smaller, and Ye Feng became more and more nervous. His speed increased sharply again. At the moment when the giant column was completely pressed down, he rushed out of the shrouded area of the giant column from the gap half human height.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar behind him came, and endless smoke and dust spilled everywhere with the violent impact. Ye Feng was overwhelmed and flew out directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Feng flew out and fell on the earth for a long time. Then he finally stopped.


    Ye Feng lay on the ground face to face. He felt that all his limbs and bones were broken, and his viscera were badly hurt. His mouth and nose kept overflowing blood. It was very difficult to move his fingers.


    The earth was still shaking at the moment. He felt the recovery effect of the immortal demon body healing himself at a high speed. After lying down for a while, Ye Feng could finally sit up from the ground.


    After sitting up, he found that he had been rushed out more than ten miles away. The tiger Lord and other demons had long disappeared.


    It may have been crushed to powder by the giant column.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked. Although he had cut more than ten miles, the huge column seemed to be in front of him. It was so tall and strong that it reached the sky.


    "What the hell is going on."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of turbid air, with the feeling of the rest of his life. From the rune displayed by the tiger Lord to the red, to the outbreak of the blood moon, gathering the great power of heaven and earth, condensing the giant column and rolling down, and then to the arm that blocks the sky and the sun


    All this happened so suddenly that Ye Feng was still confused.


    "The devil, is that the devil''s arm?"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of what Lord Hu had said before. The red rune is a sign of awakening the demon emperor.


    "The demon emperor was awakened by the rune seal of the tiger Lord, and the blood moon used the great power of heaven and earth to suppress the demon emperor, is that right?"


    Ye Feng vaguely guessed the key. At the moment, his injury recovered a lot. He quickly stood up from the ground.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng finally gave up the idea of approaching the giant pillar. Although he wanted to find out everything, it was too dangerous.


    "Just how to leave?"


    Ye Feng frowned and stayed away from the giant column, but how to leave this blood moon space?


    The movement of Juzhu''s arm was too terrible. The tiger Lord and other demons had long disappeared and could not be found. Ye Feng was confused for a moment. Finally, he decided to go deep first and maybe find an exit.


    At the moment when Ye Feng stepped, he suddenly heard a slight gasp. The sound was too weak to be heard if he didn''t listen carefully.


    "Who is it?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng looked at the place where the sound came from. He saw the top of a withered tree, the broken body of the tiger hanging on it, and the blood dripping on the ground. It was extremely miserable.

 Chapter 2379

    "Big, my lord..."


    The tiger master barely opened his eyes, stared at Ye Feng tightly and whispered in his mouth.


    "Is the injury so serious?"


    Ye Feng shook his head. His injury was too serious to recover.


    Seeing it, Ye Feng seemed to have something to say to himself. He jumped and fell on the top of the tree, facing the tiger''s eyes.


    "They''re all dead... They''re all dead... Sir." the tiger kept coughing up blood and looked down at the ground, "I''m going to find them too, and I''ll give you the soul snatching knife..."


    Before the voice fell, the tiger''s head tilted and his breath dispersed.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng waved his palm. The evil spirit held up the tiger and took him down from the tree. He happened to see the soul grabbing knife under the tree.


    "Alas."


    Ye Feng sighed, picked up the soul snatching knife, then condensed it into a palm with evil spirit, dug a big pit on the ground and buried the tiger Lord.


    After all this, Ye Feng looked at the soul snatching knife in his hand. The soul snatching knife looks like a curved moon. It feels cold and has a murderous atmosphere. It is indeed a holy soldier and a high-level holy soldier.


    Ye Feng''s best skill is Sabre technique, but he doesn''t have a handy weapon. Unexpectedly, he got the soul grabbing Sabre right now. It''s also his fate with Lord Hu.


    Put away the soul grabbing knife, Ye Feng looked into the distance. After condensing the huge column, the brilliance of the blood moon looked very dim, and the four directions became dim. He could only vaguely see that the distance was still an endless wilderness.


    "When will this be?"


    Ye Feng shook his head, but there was no other way but to step.


    But when Ye Feng just moved, the earth shook and nearly shook Ye Feng down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng looked cold, soared into the air, turned and looked, and saw the huge column standing between heaven and earth trembling.


    "Want to suppress me? The phantom seal will awaken the emperor, so you can''t suppress the emperor!"


    A dull roar came from the ground, and the waves shook the sky, mixed with supreme authority.


    Then Ye Feng saw that the huge column trembled more and more violently, and suddenly rose into the sky the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    It was the arm that blocked the sky and the sun, holding the huge column up to the air. The huge column wanted to press down, but the other arm broke through the earth and suddenly poked out.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the earth burst into pieces. I don''t know how many miles around, a huge head like the sun, moon and stars stretched out, and his dark eyes stared at the huge column.


    "Get out of here!"


    Two huge arms clenched the huge column, and the green veins on their arms burst like mountains, pouring out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation came from the giant column, and cracks immediately covered it, and blood moonlight flowed out of the cracks.


    Then, the giant pillar burst, endless blood and moonlight swept around, and the suppressed existence was not bound. It suddenly broke through the earth and stood up.


    Ye Feng could only see each other''s upper body, which was already towering into the clouds, and the huge head like a star had come to the front of the blood moon.


    "Hahaha, you want to suppress me! You are delusional!"


    The other party laughed, the surrounding space was shattered by the terrible sound wave, and pieces of space debris fell down.


    This shocking scene made Ye Feng''s heart tremble. At the same time, he also felt the terrible pressure from the other party, which seemed to suppress the infinite magic power of the heavens.


    "Is it really the devil?"


    Ye Feng was stiff. For some reason, he suddenly sounded on the back of the Earth Dragon. The rumors of the treasure hunting demon family.


    It is said that there are evil spirits rampant in the strange cloud mountain, and even break out of the strange cloud mountain to kill. There are no demons living where they pass. I don''t know if the remnant souls in their mouth are the demon emperor in front of them?


    At the moment, Ye Feng also noticed that although the devil emperor''s body was indomitable, it was vaguely illusory. It really looked like a soul.


    "Bang!"


    Just when Ye Feng suspected, the devil emperor had jumped up from the earth and fell on the earth. For a time, his height broke through the sky, and the blood moon suspended in the sky could not reach his waist.


    "Hum, demon Zun, demon Zun, you want to suppress the emperor with this blood moon? It''s naive!"


    The devil roared up to the sky, the devil''s power rolled, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the demon emperor and the demon Zun had a grudge. He practiced the demon Zun skill, and the other party might be angry with him.


    "To escape!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He couldn''t resist one finger of the devil emperor. If the other party found out, he would die.


    Immediately, Ye Feng hurried to the distance. The devil emperor seemed to notice Ye Feng, looked at Ye Feng with dark and deep eyes, took it back and looked at the blood moon.


    "Buzz!"


    The devil suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the blood moon. The blood moon suddenly trembled violently and seemed to want to break away from the devil''s palm, but it just condensed the power of heaven and earth and consumed a lot. At the moment, where can it compete with the devil.


    "Come to Ben Di!"


    The devil roared, his arms suddenly forced, the sky was broken by the majestic power at this moment, and the blood moon was suddenly taken in front of the devil.


    Then the devil opened his mouth and swallowed the blood moon into his stomach.


    "Goo!"


    The demon emperor spit out a mouthful of magic Qi freely. The blood moon heaven and earth dissipated slowly at the moment, just like snow met the scorching sun, which continued to disperse, and the sun shone into the world.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he saw the sun. He was still thinking about how to leave the world. At the moment, the blood moon world was so broken.


    Just surprised, Ye Feng suddenly found that the sunshine shining on him had disappeared, and the world was shrouded in darkness again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng frowned, suddenly stunned, looked back stiffly, and saw a big face with no end in sight in front of him.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng''s hands and feet were cold. Looking at the dark and deep eyes of the demon emperor, he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Hey, bug."


    The evil emperor smiled, opened his mouth, and the fury swept in, and Ye Feng was blown out directly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng was trying to stabilize his body, so he felt that he had hit something hard. When he turned around, five towering peaks stood.


    "In the palm of the demon emperor?"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring, then turned around and saw the big face of the demon emperor approaching.


    "Demon Zun''s breath, disgusting taste, are you the descendant of demon Zun?"


    The devil said in a dark tone. This made Ye Feng cold all over. Just trying to explain, the devil suddenly shook his head.


    "No, it''s Terran."


    The devil seems to have found something interesting. His eyes roll and his mouth evokes an awe inspiring arc of evil.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    The devil got excited and looked at Ye Feng. His eyes were very deep. Ye Feng saw himself from his eyes and was transparent. Everything in his body, bones and veins, Qi sea and Dantian were all revealed in the devil''s eyes.


    "No wonder he sees my Terran."


    Ye Feng blinked and fell into the palm of the devil emperor. Instead, he was not as nervous as before.


    "Boy, did you wake up the emperor?"


    The devil asked in a playful tone.


    Looking at the huge mouth of the devil emperor''s abyss, Ye Feng shook his head, "it''s not me, it''s a tiger demon, but it''s dead."


    "Tiger demon?"


    The devil didn''t think so. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is what you''re doing here."


    The devil looked into the distance, the blood moon world was broken, and everything outside was revealed. Ye Feng also realized that he and the devil were in the gully at the moment.


    But the devil''s body was too tall and had long gone beyond the gully, and his body was exposed between heaven and earth.


    Looking down the eyes of the demon emperor, Ye Feng saw mountains. There were palaces at the foot of the mountain, in which the demon family flew up and looked at the demon emperor in horror. In the center surrounded by the mountain, there was a huge altar.

 Chapter 2380

    "Heaven altar?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. Isn''t this the altar he was looking for?


    "Want to go?"


    The demon emperor smiled very deeply, and layers of black and Green Magic gas continuously spewed out from his nostrils.


    "Yes, I want to see the demon sacrifice."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and answered in a deep voice.


    He felt that he was completely seen through by the demon emperor. He''d better answer honestly. In that way, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    "Interesting."


    "If the heavenly demon king knew that his skill was given by a people, I don''t know how wonderful his face is."


    A different color flashed in the magic pupil of the devil emperor, and the corners of his mouth were full of fun.


    "The demon king... Is it still alive?"


    Ye Feng looked at the demon emperor incredulously. Isn''t the demon Zun... Gone long ago?


    "Of course, it''s just not in this world." the demon emperor smiled strangely. "Since you want to go to the altar, the emperor will give you a ride."


    The voice fell, and he spewed out a magic breath.


    The evil spirit flew to Ye Feng and shrouded him in an instant.


    For a moment, Ye Feng fell into endless darkness. Before he could react, the light returned around him.


    Ye Feng, who raised his eyes, looked to the left and right.


    "What is this?"


    With a slight jump in his eyelids, he was surprised to find that he really appeared on the high altar, and there were still a lot of magic gas floating slowly into the air.


    In the distance, Ye Feng saw the devil''s towering upper body, the huge head lowered, and blinked at himself.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook, and the demon emperor suddenly rose into the sky, went straight into the sky and disappeared in the sight of Ye Feng.


    "Why did he help me?"


    Ye Feng was very confused, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to."


    Sorting out his thoughts and forcing himself to restore calm, Ye Feng looked at the huge altar he is now in.


    But there''s no one up there.


    Just as Ye Feng looked at the altar, a figure flew down from a distance in fear, and then fell on the altar.


    "Fortunately, I escaped."


    The demon clan Saint fox Xianghan looked back and felt relieved that the figure of the demon emperor had disappeared.


    The cold sweat had soaked her clothes thoroughly.


    When she saw the demon emperor, she was extremely frightened and fled in a hurry. She fled all the way to the heaven altar and was lucky to save her life.


    "When you meet the devil emperor, even if you have noble blood, you can''t survive. It''s a pity that my array control jade pendant."


    Fox fragrant cold eyes flashed. She guessed that Ye Feng had the blood of the demon king.


    Otherwise, how to explain the breath like supreme?


    But the next moment, Hu Xianghan''s beautiful eyes opened wide and cherry''s small mouth opened slightly, "he... Didn''t die? He even appeared here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng quickly walked forward and saw the ashes all over the ground, which were the traces of the burning Rune paper. In addition, there were the bodies of some fierce beasts.


    The body was shriveled, and I didn''t know what monster had taken away the Qi and blood, leaving only a wrinkled skin bag wrapped on it.


    "This is the scene after the sacrifice?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He had learned from the saint that the sacrifice was going to worship the demon and respect the demon king at the Tongtian altar. It seems that it is over?


    "Did the priest leave? Or did he come a little late?"


    Ye Feng sighed helplessly. He was very upset. If he hurried faster, he might be able to catch up.


    Where should I look when the sacrifice is not there?


    In that case, I''d better leave this place of right and wrong first.


    "Leave as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng made up his mind and was ready to leave guiyunling directly.


    However, as soon as he started, he caught a glimpse of a small house at the end of the altar, in which there was a faint sound of prayer.


    "I don''t seem to have found this house before."


    Ye Feng stopped and squinted.


    Somehow, he had an impulse to get close to the house, "is it difficult to sacrifice in it?"


    The altar to heaven is very large. The house is at the end of the altar, about a thousand feet away, but for the martial arts, it is only an inch.


    As we got closer, the sound of prayer from the house became clear.


    "The voice is not old. Who can it be?"


    Ye Feng frowned and respected the sacrificial status. He didn''t know that he was an old monster who had lived for many years. His voice would never be so full of vitality.


    Curiosity killed the cat. He deeply knew this truth. In order not to cause complications, he''d better leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing Ye Feng turn around, the fox fragrant cold face who is praying in the house changes slightly.


    It was not easy to lead him to the bait. How could he leave so simply?


    "Creak!"


    When the door opened, Ye Feng heard the movement behind him. His body stiffened and suddenly turned around.


    With his eyes facing each other, he saw the fox standing in the door. He was as pure as snow in a white skirt. His body was exquisite and refined, like a fairy in the sky.


    Just such a beauty, Ye Feng didn''t have any thought, but became more cautious, staring at Hu Xianghan and didn''t speak.


    "Fox Maple childe?"


    Fox fragrant cold eyes showed an unexpected color, smiled like flowers, and said, "I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. Please come in."


    Then she reached out and invited Ye Feng into the house.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng sounded the alarm in his heart


    He and Hu Xianghan are just on one side. Is the other party so enthusiastic?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with.


    "No need."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "since the sacrificial Lord is not here, I won''t disturb you."


    After that, he turned and left. Behind him, Hu Xianghan hurriedly said, "Mr. Fox maple, the sacrificial Lord is not here. Don''t you want to know where he has gone?"


    This sentence is right in the middle of Ye Feng''s life gate.


    He was very concerned about the whereabouts of the sacrifice.


    "Of course I want to know, but the saint told me that the sacrifice was here before, but now he is not here. It can be seen that the saint may not believe your words."


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly outlined, and the demon yuan in his body began to flow slowly.


    Fox Xianghan''s face changed slightly and leaned down and said, "don''t blame me, young master. When the saint left, he was still there. At this time, the sacrificial Lord had something important to leave. I''m also a little guilty. If you want to know where to sacrifice, you''d better go into the room and have a detailed talk."


    While talking, Ye Feng didn''t notice that in the open door, there was an invisible evil spirit surging into his mouth and nose.


    At the moment, when Ye Feng looked at Hu Xianghan again, the graceful figure of the other party became more and more blurred and looked very charming.


    As a result, Ye Feng nodded, "well, in that case, thank you, saint."


    Then he walked to the house.


    Seeing this, Hu Xianghan flashed a cunning look in his eyes and turned sideways to welcome Ye Feng in.


    Ye Feng entered the house and sat at the table in the inner room. Hu Xianghan poured a cup of hot tea for Ye Feng.


    "The childe drinks tea."


    "Thank you, saint."


    His eyes became more and more blurred, but he still barely had a clear and bright day. He took a sip of tea.

 Chapter 2381

    Seeing that Ye Feng was not completely lost, Hu Xianghan''s beautiful eyes moved, he suddenly turned to his side and approached Ye Feng, "childe, don''t you wonder why this Saint appeared here?"


    Wenxiang nephrite is on the side. A unique fragrance dazzles Ye Feng. With the influx of invisible demons, Ye Feng''s eyes are gradually hot.


    "I''m really curious."


    Subconsciously shook his head. He realized that his state was wrong and bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself clear.


    "In fact, the saint came here specially for the childe."


    Fox fragrance is cold, pretty face blushes, wonderful eyes flow, and water is looking at leaf maple.


    There are thousands of Customs in your eyes, even if it is refined into steel, you should be deeply involved in it.


    Where did Ye Feng get this? For a moment, his heart beat like thunder. He felt that his palms were trembling and pressed down the palpitation of his heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that I have a crush on the childe."


    Fox Xianghan looks at Ye Feng like complaining. It seems that Ye Feng doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and forces her to say this shameful words.


    Looking at Hu Xianghan''s charming appearance, Ye Feng completely lost his mind and stared at Hu Xianghan''s beautiful face, as if all the concerns in his mind had disappeared.


    "Stand up."


    Fox fragrance cold eye waves flow, and there is a strong color of greed in his eyes.


    The blood of the demon king will be yours.


    Ye Feng looked at Hu Xianghan with blurred eyes and stood up slowly.


    "Hey."


    Fox Xianghan smiled and took the bait!


    At the same time, far away in the ancient path of Tianxing, another fox Xianghan, who looks like an immortal, is sitting in the tent in the center of the demon army, carrying gilded tea lanterns.


    She suddenly felt something, and the corners of her mouth flashed a radian.


    "Hooked..."


    This scene was just seen by Jin Yi, who was looking at the fox fragrance cold beside him, and he was immediately distracted.


    After reacting, he couldn''t help asking, "Saint Xianghan? I don''t know what makes you so happy."


    The happy fox Xianghan couldn''t help smiling and looked coldly at Jin Yi.


    "Nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the house, Hu Xianghan was already lying on the bed. Ye Feng, with a pretty face and blushing, said, "childe Ye Feng, what flows on you is the blood of the demon king?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded with dull eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Sure enough!


    Fox sweet cold heart is excited, eager coquettish way, "since so, between heaven and earth, thousands of demon families, only childe, can be worthy of a slave."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng, who was standing in place, jumped at Hu Xianghan without saying a word, and his arms flew over. In the blink of an eye, he would take off all the clothes on Hu Xianghan.


    Looking at the white and tender skin like lanolin, Ye Feng''s action suddenly stagnated.


    In his body, Yuan Li and evil spirit intertwined and quickly began to run!


    A struggle flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng felt his tender, smooth and fragrant body. The yuan force evil spirit in his body ran faster and faster, and even Dantian couldn''t stop shaking. His blurred eyes became clearer and clearer, and a trace of resistance rose in his heart.


    "What am I... Doing!"


    Ye Fengmeng was shocked and his eyes were blurred.


    Hu Xianghan, who was ready to repair with Ye Feng and seize his blood, saw his eyes and his face changed dramatically.


    "It''s impossible. No one can get rid of the charm of this saint. No one in the holy land can do it!"


    Hu Xianghan''s eyes were dull and looked at each other incredulously.


    He is a demon saint, born with nine tails, and has a talent for charm, which is extraordinary.


    In the demon family, no matter how excellent young talents are, they can''t resist their smiles.


    Besides, this guy is clearly hooked. How can he get rid of the temptation at such a critical moment?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Feng bounced up, and the soul evoking knife was in his hand, pointing directly at Hu Xianghan''s slender snow-white beautiful neck, and the killing machine overflowed in his eyes.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s extremely cold face, Hu Xianghan felt something he had never felt before.


    Worthy of being the future supreme with the blood of the demon king, he could have such a mind and forcibly resist his charm.


    "I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you. Answer me, what have you done!"


    Ye Feng stared at Hu Xianghan closely, and his strength increased by two points.


    From entering the house, he began to get wrong,


    "What did I do?"


    Fox fragrant cold pretty face cold, take it easy to put on the faded clothes. The demon force shook and shook Ye Feng back a few steps.


    When the clothes were dressed neatly, fox Xianghan looked at Ye Feng and his killing intention bloomed in his eyes, "this saint, I want to get your blood!"


    "Hiss!"


    She suddenly pounced on Ye Feng and stabbed her heart with a shining long sword in her hand.


    "Really... Toast without penalty. After refining you, the saint can naturally get the blood of the demon king!"


    Facing the attack of the demon saint, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He swung in front of him with the soul seducing knife in his hand.


    Keng!


    Sword collision, demon force rampant, the ground can not bear the collision between two people, and they crack directly.


    Ye Feng''s body retreated violently, and fox Xianghan''s body on the other side trembled and hit the wall.


    After this collision, the whole building was shocked violently, and then it was closed. Fox Xianghan''s body passed through the wall like an illusion and appeared in the outside world.


    "Red room spirit beads, give this saint and refine him!"


    Fox fragrance is cold and awe inspiring. It is launched with one hand, and the evil spirit surges into the house.


    This rapidly shrinking house imprisoned Ye Feng. Ye Feng also wanted to leave the house like fox Xianghan, but he couldn''t get through the wall at all.


    The house seems invisible to Hu Xianghan, but it is real to Ye Feng, and it is very tough.


    Ye Feng holds a soul catching knife and fiercely cuts on the wall, but he can''t hurt the wall. On the contrary, the space around him is getting smaller and smaller, and he will be completely shrouded right away.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t use any means, and it will be completely suppressed.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is vigorous, and Yuan Li''s evil spirit flows into the soul evoking sabre. An array is carved in the soul evoking sabre.


    It''s the spirit breaking heaven that Lord Hu used to show. This is the magic power of the soul striking sword itself. It can be stimulated by Yuan force and evil spirit.


    An illusory figure suddenly appeared behind him, holding the soul seducing knife and cutting it hard to the wall of the house.


    "Boom!"


    The hard walls burst, and the houses that were still being closed were hit hard, cracked suddenly, and then dissipated suddenly.


    In the palm of fox Xianghan, a bright red bead appeared.


    At this moment, the luster of the bead faded, the cracks were thick, and it turned into countless pieces with a crash.


    "My pearl, you, damn it!!!"


    Hu Xianghan gnashed his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. The anger in his eyes seemed to gush out.


    She has wasted the only array control jade pendant left by the demon Zun. At the moment, even her favorite magic weapon... Red room spirit pearl, has been destroyed by Ye Feng.


    "This saint will not only take your blood, but also take everything from you. This saint will make you miserable!"


    Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng who broke the house and got out of trouble, and suddenly pushed out.


    "Nine stars seize the soul!"


    In the void, nine stars with faint light fell from the sky and hit Ye Feng like a meteorite. Under the faint light, Ye Feng was in a trance for a moment.


    This is the blink of an eye. When Ye Feng reacts, the nine stars have fallen one after another.

 Chapter 2382

    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed greatly, and Hu Xianghan''s cultivation reached the five levels of the holy land.


    At present, the nine stars of Xianghan seize the soul. Ye Feng didn''t expect to have the effect of confusing the mind. For a moment, he was absent-minded, but he missed the first opportunity.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a hurry, Ye Feng took the knife and slashed wildly. The soul grabbing knife drew a soul grabbing cold awn and collided with the stars falling from the sky.


    "Flame knife!"


    The soul snatching Sabre shows the light of fire. It is burning in July, and the wild fire is burning the prairie. The fire Sabre technique is incisively and vividly performed by Ye Feng, which cuts stars apart.


    These stars are just made of Xianghan''s evil spirit. They are not real stars. Therefore, after being chopped up, they turn into evil spirit and dissipate in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, all the nine stars were chopped up. Ye Feng clenched the soul grabbing knife and looked at Xianghan like electricity.


    The body vibrated endlessly. Ye Feng tried his best to stabilize the evil spirit of Yuan Li and stared at Hu Xianghan.


    Fox Xianghan didn''t expect that a holy land could block his magic power, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "I underestimated you."


    Fox fragrance said coldly. She saw that Ye Feng could resist the wolf king in the blood moon world before, and thought it was all by the divine bow.


    Now, it doesn''t seem that way.


    "Worthy of being the Tianjiao who has the blood of the demon king." fox Xianghan said, and his killing intention bloomed in his eyes, "but you are by no means my opponent!"


    When the voice fell, she jumped at Ye Feng and suddenly showed her original shape in the air. She was a snow-white demon fox, with eight tails waving in the air behind her.


    "Eight?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Among the fox families, there are gifted people with nine tails. They are called Nine Tailed demon foxes. In addition, there is only one normal Fox family. How can fox Xianghan be eight?


    Surprised in his heart, Ye Feng suddenly cut out the soul grabbing knife in the face of the fox Xianghan who came from the culling.


    "The flames burn to the sky!"


    Endless flames poured out, and the eight tailed demon fox turned into Fox fragrance and cold was violent. It didn''t dodge at all and rushed directly into the fire.


    Boom!


    The fire burst, and the sharp claws of eight tails hit the face.


    "You are waiting!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely, and the thunder fire bullet condensed with green and dark fire in his left hand bloomed in the dark.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light bullet collided with the sharp claw, and the fox Xianghan gave a painful cry and flew backward in the endless fire.


    "Where to escape!"


    Ye Feng caught up with him with a knife and saw that Hu Xianghan''s fur was fried black and penetrated a lot of blood.


    With a knife, the eight tails of fox Xianghan suddenly stabbed behind him. Ye Feng quickly changed his moves and cut out the wild fire to block the eight tails.


    One person and one demon collided and separated. Ye Feng looked with a knife and saw Hu Xianghan standing not far away, looking at himself.


    "If you didn''t send one tail to the battlefield, how could you be the opponent of this saint?!"


    The voice of fox fragrance cold and full of hate came. She was the saint of the demon family. Why was she so embarrassed?


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that he had just wondered why Xianghan was Bawei. It turned out to be so.


    "Die!"


    Xianghan drank and killed again. The scorched hair glowed silver and the evil spirit swept across the sky.


    "Broken yuan demon cut!"


    The sharp claws scratched a cold light in the air, and the edge was extremely sharp.


    "Electro-optic flint!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and waved a knife to meet him. For a time, the light of the knife collided with the cold awn, the demon force shook constantly, and the violent impact swept all directions.


    Keng Keng!


    Ye Feng''s knife was faster than a knife. The light of the knife shrouded Ye Feng, as if he had turned into a ball of light, which made the fox fragrant and cold go back again and again.


    "Damn it!"


    Fox fragrant cold roared, and eight tails suddenly rose into the sky behind him.


    "Eight trapped locks!"


    "Hiss!"


    Eight tails fell from the sky and rolled down like eight huge mountains, enveloping leaf maple.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng fought with the Holy Land Wuzhong for the first time. He played soundly, gathered his hands, and clapped his hands on his head.


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    The palm blocked eight tails, and Ye Feng''s body was shocked. A trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, so he quickly retreated.


    "Die!"


    Fox Xianghan seized the opportunity. Where would he let go? Eight tails bloomed silver, like eight long guns. He pursued them and wanted to pierce Ye Feng and nail him to the earth.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t care much and quickly ran the demon respect skill.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Feng turned into a four armed King Kong, threw the soul grabbing knife in his hand, and the four arms directly hit the eight tails.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    Ye Feng used the magic power recorded in the demon respect skill. As soon as the sky demon smashed the sun fist, he was terrified, crushed the four directions, and poured out with great power.


    "Are you... The humble human who practices the demon respect skill?"


    The fox fragrant cold beautiful eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of trembling and anger in his voice.


    Mingming said she was a fox family, but now she has become a four armed King Kong family again. She is not stupid. When she thought about it, she knew there were differences, and suddenly guessed Ye Feng''s true identity.


    But before the voice fell, the eight silver tails were beaten and dimmed.


    Fox Xiang was in pain and hurriedly took back eight tails, but Ye Feng suddenly jumped and caught the soul grabbing knife falling from the air.


    "Take the soul and break the sky! Xun palace wind fist!"


    In the sky, the soul snatching knife was held by a virtual shadow and cut at the eight tailed demon fox with the power of thunder.


    On the side of the virtual shadow, the four arm King Kong transformed by Ye Feng rushed into the night, and the four arms crashed down.


    Xun Gong Feng fist represents the ultimate speed. The eight tailed demon fox had no time to avoid. He saw the four armed King Kong transformed by Ye Feng coming face to face, and the huge fist fell down like a storm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xianghan was beaten and had no power to fight back. He kept flying backwards. At this moment, Xuying cut off with a soul grabbing knife.


    "Ah!"


    Xianghan screamed, his waist was almost cut off, and his blood was dripping continuously.


    Ye Feng seized the opportunity to punch again and again, breaking Xianghan''s bones.


    The battle seems to be long, but it''s just a blink of an eye. Hu Xianghan has been attacked by Ye Feng''s thunder. He collapsed with blood and couldn''t afford to struggle.


    "Now you tell me the whereabouts of the demon sacrifice?"


    Reaching out to catch the soul grabbing knife falling from the sky, Ye Feng scattered his four arm King Kong body, took one step, grabbed Xianghan''s eight tails, lifted her from the ground and asked in a cold voice.


    "Want to know where the sacrifice is?"


    Xianghan didn''t expect that he would be beaten into such a miserable shape by a human race. His eyes were venomous and full of hatred. He looked at Ye Feng and sneered, "you dream!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s eyes are cold. The fox demon is so arrogant that it has fallen into his hands. Do you want to resist?


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dark and the soul grabbing knife was placed on Xianghan''s neck.


    Seeing this, Xianghan''s body stiffened. He stared at Ye Feng with his eyes. He noticed Ye Feng''s strong killing intention and dared not be presumptuous again. He said with hatred: "I don''t know where the sacrificial Lord has gone."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and his right hand with the knife exerted a little force.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2383

    At the same time, outside the Tongtian altar, there are many young light demon families in several main halls. At the moment, they all gather together and rush to the Tongtian altar.


    They felt very sharp and realized that in the battle, they were mixed with the unique strength of the Terran.


    Because the demon emperor broke through the seal and flew away. The only God guarding this place in Guiyun mountain left to investigate the situation. Only the young generation were left.


    Therefore, these demon families noticed Ye Feng''s human flavor, hesitated for a while, and finally chose to go to the Tongtian altar to see who was so bold and dared to break into here.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the altar of Tongtian, Ye Feng looked at being carried in his hand. He no longer struggled. Fox Xianghan, who accepted his life, shook his head.


    "Since you don''t know the whereabouts of the sacrifice, what''s your use?"


    He raised his knife to cut. Hu Xianghan looked forward and looked bleak, "Oh, kill me. Anyway, living is just a puppet."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. Looking at Xianghan''s desolate eyes, he didn''t expect that the fox demon still had a story.


    "Forget it, you do it yourself."


    Somehow, Ye Feng thought of the ecstatic scene in the house. His heart trembled, and the knife didn''t fall after all.


    Ye Feng, whose killing intention has dispersed, looked at Hu Xianghan and said, "there are mole ants under the divine realm. In this realm, who will treat you as a puppet? Who dares to treat you as a puppet?"


    Fox Xianghan couldn''t help but be stunned. After reacting, he looked at Ye Feng with complex eyes.


    After saying that, Ye Feng was about to release fox Xianghan, but he saw evil figures flying from a distance, all with violent killing intentions.


    "Terran!"


    Before the other party could resist, the voice came, "you dare to break into the forbidden area of our demon family. You really think you have a long life!"


    "Hum, you''re dead if you dare to be presumptuous in guileyun mountain!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not easy to see a humble servant. He''s just a mole ant who has just entered the holy land. It just solves everyone''s greed!"


    The figures fell on the altar one after another. The evil spirit gathered together and rose at night. Ye Feng''s face became dignified.


    The demon families in front of them are extraordinary. Although most of their accomplishments are in the triple and quadruple of the holy land, only three are in the quintuple of the holy land, and there are no more upward, the point is that they are all completely transformed into adults.


    "They are the higher blood of all ethnic groups!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. At the moment, he also realized that although this strange cloud ridge is a forbidden area, it is probably also a place for sacrificing and cultivating the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    The situation became serious for a time. There were 17 demon families, three holy places, five, seven four and ten three. This lineup made Ye Feng cold.


    "Trouble..."


    Ye Feng stared at the demon family in front of him and was thinking about the way to get out of trouble, but he saw the green robed demon family headed by the holy land, staring at the fox fragrant cold in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s a saint?!"


    The other side''s tone was appalled. The saint was the highest in the demon family in addition to sacrifice, and could compete with the chiefs of all major families.


    At the moment, it''s as miserable as a dead dog. Is it in the hands of this lowly people?


    "Where''s the saint''s tail? Why are there only eight left?!"


    "What have you done! Put down the saint quickly, or we will let you die without a place to bury!"


    The demons were furious and scolded Ye Feng one after another.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was moved in his heart. He forgot the identity of the saint of fox Xianghan. Now it seems that he didn''t kill her.


    There are other functions.


    "Wronged you."


    Ye Feng looked at Xianghan, but saw the other party''s eyes calmly looking at himself, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    No matter what kind of eyes fox Xianghan has, resentful, poisonous, or murderous, Ye Feng can understand, but Xianghan''s eyes are so calm that Ye Feng can''t touch his head.


    "Was it stupid to be beaten like this?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled, but the situation was too dangerous at present. Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised Xianghan and showed it to the demons.


    "Get out of here! Or your saint will die!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, and the enchanting knife was placed on Hu Xianghan''s neck.


    Many demon clans glared angrily. How dare this humble human dare to threaten them?


    "You want to die! Put down the saint immediately!"


    "There is a kind of fair fight with this seat."


    "You humble slave, put down the saint immediately, kneel down and admit your mistake, and you can leave the whole body!"


    The demons scolded one after another, but they didn''t retreat.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face was dignified. It seemed that the life of the saint was not as important to these guys as they thought.


    Now... Trouble.


    Just when Ye Feng didn''t know how to get out of trouble, a calm voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Break my tail."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He couldn''t help looking down at the fox Xianghan in his hand. The voice in his mind just now was what she said.


    "What are you looking at? If you break my tail, they naturally dare not be presumptuous again, so that you can leave safely."


    Xianghan''s voice sounded again. She looked at Ye Feng with calm eyes.


    Looking at Xianghan''s eyes, Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand why Xianghan helped himself.


    It seemed that he saw Ye Feng''s doubts, and the voice of fox Xianghan sounded again in his mind: "Oh, what are you pretending? If you can''t leave, I''m not going to bury you?"


    "Only when you are safe, can I be safe. You and I win-win, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng took a complicated look at Xianghan.


    "OK, listen to you."


    Looking at the demons who stood in front and glared angrily, Ye Feng suddenly lifted the soul grabbing knife.


    "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. Get away from me. Don''t think I dare not do it!"


    A group of demon clansmen looked at each other, and their faces showed some hesitation.


    If something goes wrong with the saint, they will come to no good end.


    However, they hesitated, but they still didn''t step back. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his hands began to fall.


    "Ah!"


    Xianghan screamed, and a fox tail fell to the ground dripping with blood.


    "One last reminder, get out!"


    Ye Feng''s voice was freezing to the bone.


    The fox''s cold and beautiful face twisted together and roared at the demons: "can''t you see that he really dares to kill me? Or do you want me to die!"


    For the Nine Tailed demon fox, each tail is very important and contains some power. The loss of one tail represents the waste of years of hard work.


    The demon clan understood the importance of the tail to Xiang Han. Seeing her angry, she couldn''t help but change her face. She quickly begged for mercy and said, "saint, forgive me. We don''t think so."


    After that, the five heavy green robed demon family in the holy land gave color to the demons, raised his palm and hurriedly said, "retreat!"


    They retreated one after another, but they still looked at Ye Feng with killing intention. If their eyes could kill, Ye Feng might have died thousands of times.


    When they retreated, Ye Feng walked forward, and the soul snatching knife was still on Xianghan''s neck, looking at them cautiously.


    The scene at the moment looks a little funny, like acting.


    The demons stared at Ye Feng and kept retreating. Ye Feng kept moving forward step by step. The two sides were silent. There was no other sound except the sound of footsteps.


    So he kept retreating. Seeing that he was about to reach the edge of the altar of heaven, the green robed demon family headed suddenly waved a palm.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng was always alert to their actions. Seeing that his face changed dramatically, he was about to use his magic power to resist, but he saw several demon families waving their palms at the same time.


    Between heaven and earth, inexplicable power is mobilized.


    It''s a divine mind, an invisible substance, as fast as lightning.

 Chapter 2384

    "Buzz!"


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to make any moves. The buzzing sound in his mind kept ringing, as if the sky had broken, which made him have a headache.


    "Right now!"


    At the moment when Ye Feng lost his mind, the green robed demon family had led the crowd to rush up. He took the lead to blast Ye Feng with one palm, and the other hand caught Hu Xianghan.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng flies out upside down, and Hu Xianghan is robbed by the green robed demon family.


    Other demon families also used their own means to kill them at the moment, and magic powers swept out.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to be blasted into slag by this supernatural power, he reacted at this critical moment.


    "No!"


    Looking at the supernatural power all over the sky, Ye Feng was shocked and subconsciously threw a soul grabbing knife.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    The magic power of soul snatching Sabre was urged by Ye Feng again, and the virtual shadow held the sabre to meet the magic power.


    At the same time, Ye Feng condensed the flame with one palm and gathered the yuan force with one palm.


    "Thunder fire bomb!"


    "The clouds break the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, several magical powers were displayed in an instant, and in the blink of an eye they collided with a group of demon families.


    For a moment, the supernatural powers collided and the terrible impact swept through. Ye Feng suddenly flew out and fell on the hard rock of the altar with a bang, shaking his internal organs.


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of blood overflowed the corner of his mouth. Ye Feng looked coldly ahead, and the demons were also impacted and retreated.


    "Hum, now that the saint has been saved by us, what else can you do? Humble slave, how dare you threaten us? It''s unforgivable!"


    The green robed demon family sneered. His name was xuanyuzi. He was the Tianjiao of the xuanyumao family among the twelve demon families. He was also the most gifted among the demons present.


    Xuanyuzi looked fierce, "Lei Qing, purple glass! Take this slave!"


    The demon family in his mouth is the Tianjiao of the thunder crocodile family and the purple kite family. They are also one of the twelve families, but their accomplishments are four in the holy land.


    In xuanyuzi''s opinion, Ye Feng, who has just entered the holy land, although he has some means, he is not worthy of his action. Let two Tianjiao of the Holy Land win Ye Feng, which is already giving Ye Feng face.


    When the voice fell, Lei Qing, who was tall and tall, with purple hair, came out of the demon camp and looked at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "Boy, you might as well hold your hands and avoid pain!"


    Lei Qing was entangled with thunder silk and said with a grim smile.


    "Nonsense what? Do it!"


    The cold eyes of purple glass overflowed.


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. Xuanyuzi didn''t do anything, but Lei crocodile and purple glass two demons. No one here is his own opponent.


    He glanced at the huge heaven altar behind him. Except that xuanyuzi and others stood at the exit, there was only a gloomy path at the end of the altar, but he didn''t know where to go.


    "In that case... Let''s fight back!"


    Ye Feng''s face was ruthless, and Yuan forces rolled around at all levels. He shouted angrily, "just rely on you two waste people, and you also want to deal with yourself?"


    "Bastard!"


    "Humble slave, watch me shoot you!"


    Lei Qing roared and clapped his hand. His arm became thicker and bigger. Suddenly, he turned into the arm of Lei crocodile and smashed it down. The Demon power rolled.


    Looking at the thunder crocodile claws twined by lightning and captured by cold light, Ye Feng''s face was slightly frozen.


    These demon family Tianjiao are really powerful and really not easy to deal with.


    Facing this thick arm, Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. The cold awn of the soul grabbing knife bloomed, "ghost fire fox Ming!"


    When the flame Sabre is wielded, the light of fire rushes into the night, a strange cry sounds, and the blade collides with the claw.


    "Hiss!"


    A harsh sound sounded, lightning and flint splashed, Ye Feng''s body did not move, but Lei Qing''s face changed slightly and took a step later.


    "Damn you!"


    Lei Qing''s figure retreated suddenly. After stabilizing his figure, his murderous spirit almost solidified into essence.


    I was beaten back by a lowly Terran in full view of the public!


    What a shame!


    Seeing Lei Qing suffer a loss, the purple glass bursts out. The purple streamer shines on her and kills Ye Feng at a very fast speed.


    "All over the sky!"


    With a strange sound, the evil spirit surged in the void and gathered into a storm. The endless purple blades in the storm seemed to cut through the void and wrap Ye Feng firmly.


    The storm turns rapidly and is extremely sharp. If it is touched by a purple blade, it will break its arms and legs, or die.


    Ye Feng could not help holding the soul grabbing knife. Seeing the storm, he would completely cover himself and jump up suddenly.


    "Fire tree and silver flower!"


    "Wow!"


    The sound of leaves swaying in the wind sounded. A fiery red tree suddenly appeared in the storm. The branches swayed and silver flowers flew, colliding with the purple blade in the storm.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng roared, the big tree collided fiercely, and the storm exploded.


    The purple glaze turned white, screamed, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes trembled.


    The boy in front of me is just a newcomer to the holy land. He can break her all over the sky!


    This humble servant is really not simple.


    If all the great powers had not gone to the battlefield, reptiles like him would have been killed with a slap!


    Purple glass hated it in her heart.


    I''m a master of four levels of holy land. I can''t even beat a boy of one level of holy land. I really have no face to see people.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lei Qing shook her numb arm and stood beside the purple glass. There was a little more fear and dignity in the demon pupil.


    The human beings in front of them have gone beyond their cognitive scope.


    "Don''t waste time, take him down quickly!"


    Xuanyuzi''s face was a little gloomy and his voice was cold.


    Aware of xuanyuzi''s impatience, Lei Qing looked at purple glass with a cautious look.


    "Boy, admit your life!"


    Lei Qing roared and suddenly turned into a thunder crocodile. He was tens of feet tall and his huge body was very impressive.


    On the other side, purple glass also showed its true body. Its wings glittered with metal like forest cold light. With a sharp claw in the void, the demon force immediately swept away in all directions.


    At the same time, the demon phase was condensed behind them. Two virtual shadows several times larger than their body emerged, roared up to the sky, and attacked Ye Feng with their actions.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes beat and his palms began to sweat.


    These noble demon families'' Tianjiao are really not comparable to ordinary demon families. Both talent and combat power are much stronger than ordinary demon families.


    What''s more, now it''s just two demon Tianjiao with four levels of holy land.


    If you add xuanyuzi and other demon families next to you, your odds of winning are simply terrible.


    "You can''t keep your hands."


    Ye Feng gently breathed out his breath and held the soul grabbing knife tightly with both hands. The demon force and Yuan force kept overlapping on him.


    "Roar!"


    With the surging Demon power, Ye Feng turned into a four armed King Kong, and four thick arms hit the wide dark gold chest.


    He held a knife in one hand and a fist in the other. The remaining two arms grabbed the demon emperor''s bow and pulled the bow and string!

 Chapter 2385

    "Miso!"


    The strength of Ye Feng, who turned into a four armed golden body, soared, the speed of pulling the bow also became faster, and several arrows were shot in an instant.


    At the same time, the soul snatching knife also crossed a cold awn, and the other hand clenched its fist and burst into flames.


    Seeing Ye Feng become a four armed King Kong, Lei Qing and purple Liuli were shocked and speechless.


    They perceive that Ye Feng has yuan power and believe that Ye Feng must be a human race, but how can the other party condense the demon phase?


    A master''s move is a thousand miles away.


    The distraction of the two demons soon paid a heavy price!


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry of pain. They counted arrows in their bodies, and an iron fist with senhan knife light and fire light rushed into the night came face to face.


    Under this attack, Lei Qing and purple glass flew upside down, with blood gushing from their bodies, and they were seriously injured in the blink of an eye!


    Ye Feng forced him step by step. Without waiting for Lei Qing and purple glass to stabilize his body, he had already stepped on the ground, and his huge four arm King Kong body flew up into the sky.


    The demon emperor opened the bow again, and the dazzling arrows shot out again.


    The arrow is as fast as lightning and directly pierces the demon body of the two demons!


    They had just fallen to the ground and had not yet begun to struggle. Ye Feng fell from the sky again. His two arms grabbed them respectively, and the other two arms clenched their fists and bombarded them.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull noise came. Lei Qing and purple glass were like weak lambs in Ye Feng''s hands. They had no resistance at all.


    The demons only saw Ye Feng''s iron fist hit the two demons. Their bodies trembled, their flesh cracked and blood splashed!


    Even forget to come forward to rescue.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Qing and purple glass were beaten by Ye Feng.


    At this time, they didn''t even have the strength to lift their eyelids, and their hearts were greatly impacted.


    Originally, I thought it was only easy to catch this lowly human, but now the two demons knew that the object they could bully at any time could easily crush themselves.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Feng shook his head, his killing intention appeared in his heart, and the cold light in his eyes bloomed.


    He knew it was just a trick. The demon phase of four armed King Kong shocked Lei Qing and purple glass. That is, he took advantage of this opportunity to win the first battle so smoothly.


    There is only one such opportunity.


    It is impossible to kill other demon families so easily, so his killing intention is more and more thick, and he is not ready to let Lei Qing and purple Liuli go.


    "You dare!"


    At this moment, xuanyuzi and other demon clansmen came back from the shock that Ye Feng turned into a four armed King Kong. They noticed Ye Feng''s strong killing intention and quickly began to drink angrily.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    Ye Feng sneered, carrying Lei Qing and purple glass. Without hesitation, he cut the throat of the two demons coldly and quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The huge demon body fell to the ground. He held the thunder crocodile demon head in one hand and the purple kite head in the other, and smiled at xuanyuzi.


    Then he threw the head away like rags, and the two heads tumbled away on the altar of heaven, leaving two blood lines.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Hu Xianghan, who had calm eyes, was no longer calm. A flash of shock flashed in his eyes, and then a faint smile appeared.


    However, she was protected by xuanyuzi and other demons behind her. Such a strange performance was not found by other demons.


    Ye Feng confronts with the demons and has no time to care about others, so he doesn''t notice it.


    But those demon families were shocked and speechless by Ye Feng''s iron and blood wrist.


    Xuanyuzi''s Demon power was boiling, and the cold killing machine rolled down from him.


    A human dare to kill their Tianjiao in front of many demon families?!


    It''s deceptive!


    "You are the Terran slave... Ye Feng?"


    Xuanyuzi''s killing intention was surging in his eyes, but he was very excited in his heart.


    He knows very well that if there is a human race in this world that can turn into a demon, it must be only Ye Feng!


    The name that has spread in the demon family''s land is the only one who has cultivated the demon respect skill, Terran!


    "I have a bit of eyesight."


    Ye Feng gently twisted his neck. Since he decided to fight back, he didn''t need to hide his real identity.


    The greedy color in xuanyuzi''s eyes flashed away, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, "very good. As long as you are killed, the demon respect skill is our twelve demon families!"


    At the moment, Tianjiao of other demon families also set his hot eyes on Ye Feng.


    It turned out that the humble servant in front of us was the fuse of the human demon war. Now the whole demon family is looking for Ye Feng!


    "No wonder you can turn into a four armed King Kong. It''s because of the demon respect skill."


    At the moment, another demon Tianjiao with five levels of holy land also showed a greedy smile.


    His name is lingshanyin. He is the pride of Linghe family.


    Although the strength is not as good as xuanyuzi, it is only a little inferior. If you really want to fight for life and death, life and death are unknown.


    There is also a five fold demon family in the holy land, but it is Jiao Tianjiao, named Jiao Ming, who is relatively slow. Ye Feng turns into a four armed King Kong. He just feels incredible and doesn''t think too much.


    But after all, he can cultivate the quintessence of the holy land. He is not a real fool. Jiao Ming also reacts now. Ye Feng is the person who has cultivated the demon respect skill, and his face shows an excited smile.


    "Good boy, I must catch you! Let you spit out the demon respect skill!"


    Ye Feng sneered and said with an oblique smile, "do you want to respect the skill of the demon? Just you local chickens and dogs?"


    As Tianjiao of the demon family, isn''t that arrogant? When did you get this birdliness?


    If xuanyuzi hadn''t stopped them, the demons would have rushed up.


    "Everyone, now that the Terran has fallen into our hands, the demon Zun skill is close at hand, but we can''t be careless."


    Xuanyuzi narrowed his eyes, and there was a sense of forest cold, "after all, this boy has two brushes to kill Lei Qing and purple glass."


    Lei Qing and purple Liuli died miserably in front, and xuanyuzi reminded them that they woke up for a time. The demons began to face up to leaf maple.


    "Why don''t we do it together!"


    At this time, xuanyuzi shouted fiercely, and the demons shook their look and shot immediately.


    For a time, the violent supernatural powers poured out, even the sky and the sun were covered, and the demons did not leave their hands, and all came to kill.


    "Evil light at dawn!"


    "Drive the soul!"


    "Big demon split ground palm!"


    After a burst of magical powers, Ye Feng only saw a dazzling light, which made his heart sway and his face suddenly change.


    "These guys!"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. He can deal with one or two. How can so many demon family experts resist.


    "Nine Tailed demon fox body!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted angrily in his heart, and turned into a Nine Tailed demon fox at the next moment!


    To say that he is familiar with the demon family, the first must be the four armed King Kong family who fought for life and death, and the second is the Nine Tailed demon fox. After all, he also contacted fox Xianghan several times.


    As soon as the Nine Tailed demon fox appeared, the demons were surprised again.


    Ye Feng''s ability to turn into a four armed King Kong body has shocked them, but the Nine Tailed demon fox body makes them feel more frightening and inexplicable.

 Chapter 2386

    The Nine Tailed demon fox is the purest blood of the Fox family for thousands of years. It is born to govern the demon family. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng can also turn into a form!


    For a time, the eyes of the demons became more and more intense. The more extraordinary the human beings in front of them, the more excited they were.


    After all, the demon Zun skill will soon fall into their hands!


    Even fox Xianghan, who was watching the play, couldn''t help but change her pretty face.


    Ye Feng has just fought with himself. Can he turn into himself?


    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Ye Feng suddenly shouted angrily, and nine tails danced behind him to block out the sky and the sun.


    His demon body was more pure than fox Xianghan, because before that, the latter went to the battlefield.


    He can be transformed into a Nine Tailed demon fox body, also because in the demon respect skill, it is recorded that this extraordinary magic power nine turns and degenerates, which can only be displayed with the Nine Tailed demon fox body.


    At this moment, Ye Feng urges the evil spirit and exerts his magic power. The nine tails behind him turn into a vortex, just like endless reincarnation. At a glance, it makes people dazzled, and their minds are deeply trapped in it.


    Seeing this scene, the demons couldn''t help shouting. Even xuanyuzi couldn''t keep calm. He looked at the huge nine tails in front of him unbelievably.


    "The fox clan''s supreme supernatural power, nine turns and degenerates?"


    Fox fragrant cold saw this, his shoulders began to tremble slightly, and the demon pupil was full of shock.


    Even if she hasn''t mastered such magic powers!


    Because the skill has long been lost, this is the fox tribe in those days


    Nine turns, nine of them represent endless life, turning, ten thousand laws do not invade and crush the heavens!


    "Buzz!"


    When the demons were frightened, their magic powers had collided with the vortex turned into nine turns.


    The whirlpool is like a black hole, swallowing and crushing magic powers one by one, which is extremely powerful.


    But the power of the demons is too strong. Although jiuzhuan degenerate flow is extraordinary, Ye Feng''s realm is too low to be manipulated and can''t resist the bombardment of the power of the demons.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, and Ye Feng''s breath withered. Nine turns and the flow dispersed immediately. Ye Feng took the opportunity to quickly retreat back.


    "Kill!"


    Jiaoming roared and showed his true body. He came against the one horned Jiaolong and grabbed it with sharp claws.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Feng roared up to the sky, the demon force rolled, and turned into a four armed King Kong again.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng blew out with a fist, and the other arm condensed thunder and fire bombs and fiercely blew out.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks collided, rippling layers of ripples in mid air. The residual power of terror blew up most of the whole ground, and dust billowed.


    Jiaoming retreated and flew in the air. He was about to kill again. A demon emperor''s bow appeared in Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Several dazzling lights burst through the void. Jiao Ming''s face changed slightly and quickly poked out Jiao''s claws.


    "Claw of nothingness!"


    Hiss, hiss


    There was a dark fog in the Jiao claw. The fog surged and enveloped the divine light and directly refined it.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was dignified. Jiao Ming was indeed worthy of being the Tianjiao of the five aspects of the holy land. He was so strong that he was in such a situation.


    At the same time, xuanyuzi had rushed up and was wearing a green robe. He didn''t show his real body, but waved the folding fan in his hand.


    "The ghost is broken!"


    On the folding fan, there is a picture of ghosts. At the moment, ghosts fiercely fly out of the folding fan. They look ferocious and kill Ye Feng with open teeth and claws.


    "Ten waves!"


    Ye Feng just pushed Jiao Ming back. He didn''t have time to respond. He waved his fist to meet him. A ghost was broken by Ye Feng, but the ghost''s body fell and would explode.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Feng''s body trembled fiercely, his blood hummed, and the whole person suddenly flew backwards.


    "Right now!"


    Lingshanyin, who has been staring at Ye Feng, caught the opportunity and immediately killed him. He also didn''t show his true body, but one arm turned into a crane claw.


    "Yin You claw!"


    Lingshan Yin exerts its magic power, and the crane claw shines with Yin and evil light. It is very strange. The air along the way is blackened, and other demon families avoid it one after another. Obviously, this claw contains highly toxic.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng was so angry that he didn''t dare to touch this claw, but he just collided with xuanyuzi and couldn''t catch it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ka!"


    This slap hit Ye Feng''s chest. Even if he was a four armed King Kong body and his flesh was very hard, his broad chest collapsed suddenly and broke several ribs.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Before he could stand up, other demon families rushed over.


    Although these demon families are not as good as xuanyuzi and other demons, they are only the four and three of the holy land, but they are also the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. They all have something special. Together, they are even more xuanyuzi and three demons.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was like a broken kite. He flew backwards again as soon as he fell to the ground. He was hit by magic powers and was about to be fragmented. His bones were broken.


    "Do I really want to fall here?"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. He was very unwilling. He endured severe pain and wanted to urge Yuan Li''s evil spirit, but he felt that the meridians in his body were blocked, and his chest was dark. It was obvious that the toxin of Lingshan Yin''s claw had spread.


    For a moment, the situation became more and more dangerous. Ye Feng watched the demons rush in front of him, but it was difficult to mobilize his strength and was burning with anxiety.


    At this time, the elixir field suddenly vibrated. The immortal demon elixir rotated rapidly, and Yuan Li violently impacted the meridians. The poison was dispelled in an instant.


    For a time, the power in the body operated freely. The cold awn in Ye Feng''s eyes bloomed. Looking at the demons coming out, Ye Feng suddenly waved his fist.


    "Shifang Bagua fist!"


    Ye Feng didn''t leave his hand, "Qiangong Tianquan, kungong Diquan, Zhengong leiquan..."


    The eight trigrams fist of ten directions is bombarded violently, and the four arm King Kong body has four arms. It is most suitable for boxing.


    For a time, the demons with ferocious faces and excited faces came up, but they were beaten back and forth.


    "This boy, how many means do you have!"


    Jiaoming couldn''t help scolding. From the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng''s means emerged one after another. Up to now, there is no duplicate. How can he not be surprised.


    At the same time, Lingshan Yin also frowned and looked at Ye Feng. His Yin claws were the most insidious. The toxin was far more than ordinary and highly toxic, and even calculated the divine realm. How come Ye Feng didn''t seem to be affected.


    When the eight trigrams fist broke out, all the magic powers of the demon family were smashed, the violent impact swept away, and both sides were shocked.


    "Poop!"


    Ye Feng hit the ground again, bleeding and breaking his bones.


    He was badly hurt when he used the ten square eight trigrams fist. He forced his fist to break his body and didn''t die on the spot.


    "It''s over."


    Looking at a demon family who withdrew under the impact to stand firm and had rushed up again, Ye Feng was cold in his heart.

 Chapter 2387

    "Don''t destroy the demon body, come on! Come on! Repair it quickly!!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart, but it still didn''t help. Because of the state, it was difficult for him to repair the injury in his body.


    Demon heart!


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened and thought of the heart of the demon he had studied with Zhou Qingmu.


    The Runes of the demon heart are exactly the same as some runes of the immortal demon body, and also have this powerful repair power.


    "If so..."


    Ye Feng''s head was running rapidly. In the blink of an eye skill, the yuan force in his body surged, and even condensed runes. These runes, like the Runes of the immortal demon body, have strong repair power.


    At the moment, Ye Feng directly used these runes to drill into the injured part of the body. The body was recovering at a high speed, several times faster than the immortal demon body.


    Excellent!


    Ye Feng is so excited that he can move!


    He was pleasantly surprised. As soon as he looked up, a magic power flew towards him. Ye Feng hurriedly supported his arms on the ground and rose up to avoid the magic power.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reaction, several magical powers swept through. He just wanted to use yuan force to resist, but he found that Yuan force was running out. He was surprised.


    It seems that although the method of condensing Rune to recover the injury is very effective, the consumption is also huge. It consumes a lot of Yuan force in just a moment.


    Yuan Li almost dried up. Ye Feng hurriedly refined the divine crystal to restore Yuan Li. At the same time, he also ran the evil spirit and blew it out.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    All the skills recorded in the demon Zun skill are equally powerful and brilliant, as if a big sun had been crushed under the fist.


    In the eyes of the demons, Ye Feng''s fist was even more terrible. The intention of the fist made them tremble. They had the impulse to kneel down immediately. That was the divine power of the demon respect.


    Demon respect magic power contains demon respect divine power.


    It has a great restraining effect on the demon family. Ye Feng used this fist when fighting with Hu Xianghan before. Hu Xianghan was not affected because Hu Xianghan''s blood is very high. He is a Nine Tailed demon fox.


    But even so, she was still greatly suppressed, otherwise the victory or defeat was still uncertain.


    At the same time, the demons were terrified when they faced the TIANYAO broken day fist. They felt that the fist became more and more terrible. For a moment, their war intention weakened, and they were all forced back by the fist.


    "Good boy, is this the demon respect skill? It''s really good!"


    At the moment, Jiao Ming is greedy. Although he is forced back by Ye Feng, he is not angry at all, but more and more excited.


    "You''re at your end."


    "I advise you to hold your hands and hand over the demon respect skill, otherwise your spirit will be tortured most cruelly."


    "Don''t think about resistance. We haven''t tried our best. Have you seen the form clearly?"


    Xuanyuzi calmly shook the fan and said proudly, with contempt in his eyes.


    One side of Lingshan''s Yin eyes flickered. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Ye Feng squinted at the demons in front of him and felt that the injury in his body was recovering rapidly. He didn''t answer.


    "Bastard! Give you a chance, don''t you want it?"


    "In that case, I first extracted his spirit and refined him for thousands of years!"


    "Brother Xuan, why don''t we use the soul searching magic power to find out the demon respect magic power!"


    The three or four demon families immediately scolded and looked ferocious.


    Xuanyuzi frowned slightly. If Ye Feng is really stubborn, he can only use the soul searching magic power.


    However, the soul searching magic power is a little bad. It is difficult to ensure whether the complete demon respect skill can be found.


    If there is any mistake, it is a huge and irreparable loss, so xuanyuzi doesn''t want to use the soul searching magic until he has to.


    Thinking of this, xuanyuzi couldn''t help getting upset and said to Ye Feng in a cold voice: "Ye Feng, are you really so stubborn?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense!"


    Ye Feng laughed sarcastically, and did not hide the disdain in his eyes.


    At this time, even xuanyuzi couldn''t help getting angry. The folding fan smashed several times in the palm and said in a loud voice, "OK, good, since you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, you''ll be tortured."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly threw out the folding fan in his hand, and the man jumped into the air to show his true body.


    Xuanyuzi is a Xuanyu cat family. Now he shows his real body. His fur is as soft and thorough as jade. He emits hazy brilliance in the sun. The cat has mysterious patterns.


    At the moment, xuanyuzi''s evil spirit rushed out, the pattern lit up, and the folding fan in the air also shone generously.


    "All ghosts destroy the world and devour the soul of Tianmen!"


    With a roar, the folding fan turned into a Yousen portal at this moment, and the cold ghost gas floated out of the portal. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a ghost world, enveloping Ye Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    Ghosts emerged out of thin air, one by one issued an ugly howl, and one after another ferociously jumped on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not expect that xuanyuzi could turn into a false world with a folding fan.


    In this ghost world, Ye Feng can feel the inexplicable rules, which are the rules of this ghost world. The ghost gas measured by Yin is constantly eroding into the body to eliminate him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng clenched the soul grabbing knife and cut it off. I don''t know how many ghosts were beheaded by Ye Feng, which turned into ghost gas in the sky.


    But as soon as these ghosts died, they saw that the ghost spirit in the ghost world was surging, and there were ghosts coming out again. They were like weeds and could not be killed at all.


    At the same time, xuanyuzi and other demons stood on the altar of heaven, watching the endless ghost gas released by the folding fan trap Ye Feng in it, and the demons smiled.


    "As soon as brother Xuan''s soul devouring Tianmen comes out, it''s impossible for the shameless boy to turn over. Brother Xuan is still powerful."


    "That''s right. The soul devouring Tianmen, all ghosts will not die, and there will be endless reincarnation. Even if this humble slave has thousands of means, he will fall inside."


    "Brother Xuan has unparalleled powers. We admire him."


    The three or four demon families flattered one after another.


    But xuanyuzi''s face was still calm, but he was more or less proud.


    You know, this soul devouring Tianmen, but he spent a lot of effort to create his own magic power, and... It''s his own magic power!


    Jiaoming and lingshanyin, seeing this scene, turned their lips and despised the flattering behavior of the demons.


    "We must break the ghost world!"


    Ye Feng was in the ghost world. He felt cold when he saw the ghost recover.


    If he doesn''t break the ghost world, he can only be entangled by these evil ghosts. After a long time, he will be at the end of the mountain and water. At that time, it will be difficult to resist this demon family.


    Realizing that the ghost world must be broken, Ye Feng couldn''t help running the evil spirit, which rolled into the soul grabbing knife like a long river.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    Ye Feng urged the magic power contained in the soul grabbing knife, and a virtual shadow appeared. Only this time, the virtual shadow appeared in the ghost world and became extremely solid.

 Chapter 2388

    "How possible!"


    Outside, xuanyuzi suddenly changed his face and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the sky in disbelief, and saw that his folding fan was "stabbed" in two. The soul devouring Tianmen and the ghost world created burst into pieces, and then turned into light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!"


    The power of mighty Sabre light is not reduced by half. It sweeps out and goes straight to the place where the demons are located.


    "How could it be? How could this boy explode such terrible power."


    "Hide, you must hide!"


    "It''s too late. We must join hands to block the gang of the knife!"


    "Damn it, why are you so strong?!"


    The demons roared again and again. Xuanyuzi hid among the demons, and his always indifferent look became ferocious.


    His soul devouring heavenly gate was broken and his folding fan was destroyed, which made him suffer a great counterattack. At the moment, his combat power does not exist. If the demons do not stop this knife, he will die.


    Fortunately, under the call of jiaoming and lingshanyin, the demons joined hands to block the front.


    For a time, the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal, and all the demons used their strongest means to sweep out one after another.


    Dao Gang collided with the supernatural power. The color changed day and night, and all the light was swallowed by the collision.


    Ye Feng and the demons were black before their eyes. Before they could react, a cold awn suddenly broke through the obstacles of the magic power and cut off the demons.


    Although the cold awn was somewhat unreal and obviously consumed a lot under the obstruction of the magic power, the demons just showed their magic power and had no time to deal with it. All of them were cut by the cold awn for a time.


    "Pooh!"


    Several holy land triple demons vomited blood and flew backwards. Two holy land quadruples were also badly hurt, but the rest were also hard to fly backwards.


    Even xuanyuzi and other three five demon families in the holy land also danced wildly and looked very embarrassed.


    Xuanyuzi, in particular, had been badly hurt by the counterattack. It was even more miserable to encounter this again. His elegant green robes turned into rags.


    "The boy has too many means. He must be killed!"


    "If we don''t take him now, when he grows up, it will become a great trouble for our demon family!"


    The demons were awe inspiring. Jiao Ming and Lingshan Yin stabilized their bodies and stared at Ye Feng with a strong killing intention.


    "You two, I''ll give this son to you. Although he broke my soul devouring Tianmen, his strength must be exhausted. It''s a good time to take him."


    Xuanyuzi reluctantly looked at Ye Feng and said to jiaoming and Lingshan Yin.


    After hearing this, the two demons nodded in awe, immediately greeted the demons who could fight again, and shouted, "gentlemen, let''s take this humble slave!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiao Ming twisted Jiao''s body, and his thick tail suddenly swept at Ye Feng.


    "The Jiao attacked the eight wastelands!"


    Jiaoming was furious. Jiaowei gave off countless illusions in an instant, as if to crush the world and blast at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Lingshan Yin also showed her true body and opened the crane''s mouth to spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Mixed yuan evil spirit!"


    This turbid air is like chaos, and the space it passes seems to be crushed. You can vaguely see a sitting demon from the turbid air, with red eyes and awe inspiring killing intention.


    The other demons also shot together at this moment, and in the twinkling of an eye, the supernatural power poured out again.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face was dignified. Although xuanyuzi was badly hurt, there are so many demon families, all of whom are good people.


    Moreover, as xuanyuzi said, even if he broke the soul devouring Tianmen, it would cost him a lot


    So now, looking at this supernatural power, there is no spare strength to resist, and there is a sense of despair in my heart.


    This feeling filled Ye Feng''s heart in the blink of an eye, making his breathing stagnant, his hands and feet cold, and the great fear of death came at this moment, as if to drag him into boundless hell.


    However, the more so, the more excited he was.


    "It''s impossible to want me to die!"


    Ye Feng roared. He felt that every meridians and pores on his body were shaking freely.


    At this moment, the soul snatching knife in his hand hummed and trembled, releasing the dazzling blade..


    The supreme sword is intended to circulate in the heart. Under the desperate situation, Ye Feng understands the extremely strong sword.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng cut out this knife. He had the pleasure of changing his life against the sky. He couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, the light of the knife reflected everywhere, and the void was distorted. The demons facing the knife only felt as if boundless mountains and rivers were coming. At this moment, a light of the knife suddenly appeared, cutting off the mountains and rivers, with great momentum and fiercely killing them.


    "How... Strong is he?"


    The demons were shocked and saw that their magic powers were broken at the touch of the knife light.


    The jiaoming and Jiaowei broke, and the blood gushed, and the mixed yuan demon gas of Lingshan Yin exploded. The demon head sitting in front of him was shocked and turned into two halves.


    The magical powers of the other demons were crushed one after another. They saw that the light of the knife was unstoppable and came in the twinkling of an eye.


    "My life is over!"


    At this moment, I don''t know how many demon families had this idea in mind and wanted to fight hard, but they didn''t even have a chance to fight. They were directly cut off by the knife, and their body shape suddenly turned into two halves.


    For a time, blood was flying all over the sky. The demons died and injured. The best situation was jiaoming and lingshanyin, but they were also bleeding all over.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiao Ming looks at the Jiao tail whose body is broken. His heart hurts even more. He is also thrilled by Ye Feng''s means. This boy, who was originally regarded as a mole ant by them, breaks their cognition again and again when he first enters the holy land.


    At this time, no demon dared to underestimate Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s realm was low, his means emerged one after another and broke out continuously, but he beat them down.


    Lingshanyin looked at Ye Feng at the moment, and his eyes were also bitter. In order to block the light of the knife just now, he had played all his cards. At the moment, even his most cherished feathers were broken countless. The body of Linghe was originally bright and looked extraordinary, but now he was more embarrassed and more embarrassed.


    Looking at his severely injured colleagues, xuanyuzi''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Ye Feng could perform such a terrible knife under the desperate situation. His eyes became more and more fierce.


    "He''s at his end. Seize the opportunity and kill him!"


    Xuanyuzi shouted abruptly.


    The demons have been beaten by Ye Feng. They are afraid to go again.


    They looked at Ye Feng, but saw him standing there expressionless, leaning on the ground with a knife in his hand, looking at them with cold eyes. He didn''t look at the end of the mountain and water.


    "This guy wants to trick us again!"


    The demons were furious. Previously, they heard xuanyuzi''s words and determined that Ye Feng''s strength was exhausted. When they rushed to kill, they ushered in such a sword to destroy the world, which almost destroyed the whole army.


    The demons were dissatisfied with xuanyuzi and were about to speak, but they saw Ye Feng suddenly tremble, and the soul grabbing knife almost fell to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the bright red glared in the sun. The leaf maple fell to the ground with a roar, as if it were a hairspring

 Chapter 2389

    "Great, he''s really at the end of his rope!!"


    The demons were surprised. Even those who had been badly hurt struggled to get up. At the moment, Ye Feng had no power to fight back. It was the best time to kill him.


    Jiaoming and lingshanyin look at each other, but they also bear the pain and look resentful towards Ye Feng.


    Lying on the ground, Ye Feng only felt a sharp pain in his muscles and bones, and his bones were broken. Only then did he understand the meaning of the supreme sword and show off the broken mountains and rivers.


    Although the demons were hit hard by success, the blade of breaking mountains and rivers is too demanding on the body.


    Even if ye Feng becomes an immortal demon body, his flesh is stronger than the demon family, and he can''t bear the bite of this knife. Therefore, all his meridians and bones are broken, and he can''t lift a trace of strength at the moment.


    Looking at the demons coming to him, a touch of ruthlessness flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He struggled to get up, but it was difficult to move.


    "Master!"


    Just then, a light call sounded, and Ye Feng''s face moved slightly, but he saw the magic flame dragon and lion appear in front of him.


    "It''s you..."


    Ye Feng was moved. The last time he understood the demon respect skill, it was the demon flame dragon and lion who stood up and helped himself through the difficulties.


    Now, the demons are surrounded and their killing intention is revealed. This is the land of death. Unexpectedly, the demon flame dragon and lion stand up again.


    "New to the holy land?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the magic flame dragon and lion, the faces of the demons changed slightly.


    They no longer have the mind to underestimate, because just now, they were beaten by a human entering and leaving the holy land.


    "Although you are a fierce beast, you also have a spirit. You are a vein of our demon family. Why do you protect a humble slave?"


    Jiao Ming hesitated for a moment and didn''t dare to come forward. He could only roar fiercely


    "Yes, you might as well kill him. It''s also a name. If you join our demon family, you will enjoy endless glory, wealth and supreme status!"


    Lingshan Yin''s eyes turned and couldn''t help but say.


    Smelling the speech, the magic flame dragon and lion disdained to hit a loud nose, and then said: "you local chickens and dogs, also want to plot against this seat? Also deserve it?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the demons were angry.


    "Bastard, since you want to die, I want to see what you can do!"


    Jiao Ming was impatient and immediately photographed it with one claw to try to find out the details of the demon flame dragon and lion.


    If the magic flame dragon and lion are like Ye Feng, they are perverts who can fight higher and higher after entering the holy land for the first time. He turns around and runs away. If the magic flame dragon and lion has no means of Ye Feng, he will easily crush the magic flame dragon and lion and vent his anger!


    Jiaoming, after all, is the quintuple of the holy land. Even if he is hurt, his strength is still very important. At the moment, the magic flame dragon and lion are surprised.


    "Poof!"


    The magic flame dragon and lion fiercely ejected a raging magic fire. The void roasted by the magic fire jumped to pieces and crashed into jiaoming Jiao''s claws.


    Unfortunately, the magic flame dragon and lion is not Ye Feng after all. The magic fire breaks immediately when it touches the Jiao claw, and the Jiao claw rolls down without loss.


    "Ha ha, although I have some skills, I can''t stop me!"


    Jiao Ming couldn''t help laughing. Jiao claws slapped on the demon flame dragon and lion.


    "Roar!" the magic flame dragon lion couldn''t help crying out in pain and was almost beaten to the ground.


    "Kill him!"


    Lingshan Yin saw that the demon flame dragon and lion was not as abnormal as Ye Feng, and immediately ordered the demons to rush up immediately.


    "If you dare to stop me, you are looking for death!"


    Lingshan''s dark face is cold, the crane claws are cold and surging, and the cold lights shoot out suddenly. The cold wings shoot out all over the sky above the crane wings, constantly attacking the demon flame dragon and lion, and enveloping the leaf maple.


    "You want to save him? I want you both to die here!"


    Lingshan Yin laughed proudly.


    Just at this moment, the magic flame dragon lion saw the wings all over the sky, but his eyes were firm. He jumped up regardless and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was shocked. The demon flame dragon and lion were taking their own life to protect themselves.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The wings suddenly shot into the body of the demon flame dragon and lion, and several magic powers of the demon family attacked and directly beat the demon flame dragon and lion out.


    "Master!"


    The demon flame dragon and lion were covered in blood, with dense wounds. They fell to the ground to form a pool of blood, but they still looked at Ye Feng with concern.


    "Damn it! You... Damn it!!"


    The appearance of the demon flame dragon and lion made Ye Feng hate fury. He stared at the demons and clenched the soul grabbing knife with his palm.


    He wanted to struggle to get up, but the cost of breaking mountains and rivers was too high. The immortal demon body has not been able to repair the flesh up to now, and ye Fengyuan''s evil spirit has been exhausted, and the means of condensing immortal runes to cure injuries can not be used. In the face of this situation, there is nothing he can do.


    "Hahaha, what other means do you have? It''s to make it out, you humble servant. It''s really troublesome to take you down!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s hateful eyes, lingshanyin couldn''t help laughing happily. Even if ye Feng had thousands of means, wouldn''t he bow down and admit his life under the joint efforts of their demons?


    "Go to hell!"


    The voice fell, a touch of Yin cold flashed in Lingshan Yin''s eyes, the crane claw lifted up and suddenly stabbed Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Don''t hurt my Lord!"


    At the critical moment, the magic flame dragon and lion rushed again. Regardless of its own serious injury, it blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold and dazzling crane claws directly pierced the body of the magic flame dragon and lion, and the blood gurgled down. The magic flame dragon and lion fell down and covered the leaf maple.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng felt the warm blood soaking himself under the demon flame dragon lion, and his heart was extremely sad.


    When xuanyuzi saw this scene not far away, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng destroyed his folding fan and made him suffer such heavy damage and humiliation. What he longed for most was to make Ye Feng miserable and hate, and what he wanted in front of him.


    After xuanyuzi, Hu Xianghan, who was saved by the demons, saw that the demon flame dragon and lion were fearless of death and loyal to the Savior, but his eyes were touched. What kind of person can make a fierce beast so loyal and save regardless of his life?


    When he thought of Ye Feng taking down himself, he wanted to let himself go. Xianghan couldn''t help but look complex and hesitate in his heart.


    Suddenly, Hu Xianghan clenched his palm, and a sharp thorn appeared in the palm. He looked at Xuan Yuzi and was about to make a move.


    "Wow!"


    The demon flame dragon and lion that had been badly hit and was about to die suddenly disappeared. Ye Feng, who was pressed under him, appeared. Holding the soul grabbing knife, gritted his teeth and endured pain, jumped up from the ground.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Ye Feng roared and the soul grabbing Sabre was in full bloom. A triple demon family in the holy land that had just approached was directly beheaded by a knife.


    "No, go back!"


    Jiaoming and Lingshan were shocked, so they quickly retreated, and the remaining demons fled in a hurry.


    Watching them escape, Ye Feng''s face was as cold as ice. The demon flame dragon and lion risked his life and bought him valuable time to make the immortal demon body work. Although his injury was not cured, it was enough to get up and wave a knife.


    As for the magic flame dragon and lion, it hasn''t completely fallen. If Ye Feng doesn''t do it, it will die. But now there is a panacea in the income system space, and the magic flame dragon and lion can save their lives. I just don''t know how long it will take to recover from the injury.


    At the same time, seeing Ye Feng get up again and push back the demons, xuanyuzi''s face slightly changed, but he turned and looked at Fox Xianghan.

 Chapter 2390

    Xuanyuzi''s eyes were deep, and Hu Xianghan could not help frowning. Just now she was in a hurry. She wanted to take xuanyuzi first, and then help Ye Feng out of trouble. She revealed the killing opportunity. Was this guy aware of it?


    Just about to open, xuanyuzi turned around again and looked at the war situation.


    "OK."


    Fox Xianghan was relieved. Xuanyuzi had been badly hurt by Ye Feng before, so he withdrew from the battle circle, while jiaoming and other demons have been fighting with Ye Feng until now, but the injury is worse than xuanyuzi.


    At present, among the demons, xuanyuzi is the least injured and the best preserved strength.


    But xuanyuzi obviously had a plan, but he didn''t help jiaoming and other demons at the moment. Instead, he watched Ye Feng and jiaoming and other demons lose.


    "This guy also wants to swallow the demon respect skill alone?"


    Xianghan looked stunned and suddenly reacted.


    The demon Zun skill is too tempting. In addition, Ye Feng''s performance shows the uniqueness of the demon Zun skill. Whoever sees it should have his heart and want to take it for himself.


    After all, mastering the demon respect skill is almost half a foot into the realm of supremacy. Who can resist such temptation?


    When Hu Xianghan guessed xuanyuzi''s mind, Ye Feng was confronting the demons. He held a soul grabbing knife and looked at the demons.


    The demon Qi Yuan force in the body runs rapidly, and the immortal demon body is also healing the injury. Ye Feng''s state is getting better and better.


    "I''m treating the injury. What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the demon family in front of him.


    Jiaoming and other demons seem a little suspicious at the moment. Ye Feng has been seriously injured many times, but they can get up again in a short time, which has made them suspicious.


    "This guy must have the magic power to quickly heal the flesh. If you want to kill him, you can''t fight. You must kill him with the fastest means!"


    Just then, xuanyuzi''s voice came from the rear, the demons looked moved, and Lingshan Yin''s eyelids jumped.


    "No wonder the boy''s eyes are so cruel, but he doesn''t take action. He''s delaying!"


    Lingshan Yin was shocked. If xuanyuzi hadn''t spoken, they might have really given Ye Feng time to recover.


    The battle was so anxious that the demons had long ignored why xuanyuzi didn''t help. At the moment, they just wanted to seize the opportunity to kill Ye Feng.


    "Go together! Exchange injury for injury and life for life with him!"


    At this time, Jiao Ming shouted angrily. He was irritable and couldn''t help it for so long.


    Hearing the speech, the demons looked ferocious and their eyes were cold. Jiao Ming was right. No matter how fast Ye Feng recovered from his injury, he was just one person. When they fought together and exchanged life for life, Ye Feng would die!


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, the demons came and killed them. They really ignored their own safety, revealed their flaws, and killed Ye Feng with the strongest means.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sink in his heart, and his intention to kill xuanyuzi became stronger and stronger. It was xuanyuzi who continuously broke his calculations.


    Moreover, the demons did not notice that xuanyuzi was hiding his strength, but Ye Feng realized it.


    Xuanyuzi''s injury is not as serious as those demon families. If he doesn''t fight, there must be some conspiracy.


    The thoughts in his heart are like electricity. These thoughts are just a moment. At this time, the important killing comes, but Ye Feng holds the soul grabbing knife and advances instead of retreating.


    The demons looked fierce and came to Ye Feng''s key. Originally, they thought Ye Feng would avoid, but they saw that Ye Feng ignored it and waved a knife to a four fold demon family in the holy land.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng cut it out with a knife. The demon family was also cruel. They also didn''t protect their own vital points. They were immediately beheaded by Ye Feng with a knife.


    At the same time, other demon families have come to Ye Feng. They are about to hit Ye Feng''s key and kill Ye Feng, showing their joy one after another.


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and the demons changed their look.


    When their magic power is about to hit Ye Feng''s key, Ye Feng suddenly changes from four armed King Kong to Jiao family.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the demons were aware of the crisis.


    The key of four armed King Kong is different from that of Jiao clan. Ye Feng still doesn''t give in to their playing method of exchanging injury for injury. Unexpectedly, he has long calculated.


    Jiaoming, in particular, is even more gloomy at the moment. He is like a black charcoal. He has been fighting with Ye Feng for a long time. He even let Ye Feng see through Jiao and form his clan to deal with them. This is the biggest insult to him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the demons saw through Ye Feng''s plot, it was too late to change their moves. The attacks fell on Ye Feng Jiao one after another. The scales of the Jiao were broken, and flowers, fire and blood splashed.


    Ye Feng''s painful Jiao body trembled, but it was not badly hurt. At the moment, he clapped it out with a backhand claw.


    "Ah!"


    A holy land triple demon clan howled and flew out directly. Several deep wounds on his body were sprayed out like blood without money. He had no breath before landing.


    "Damn guy!"


    This scene makes jiaoming more and more angry. Suddenly, jiaoming''s claws are photographed towards the key of Ye Feng. He is also a Jiao family. Ye Fenghua forms a Jiao. He knows the key of Ye Feng at the moment.


    "Die!"


    When Ye Feng saw Jiao Ming patting his key, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Jiao claws grabbed the soul grabbing knife and cut it off.


    Jiao''s claw was still on the way, but it suddenly turned into qingluan''s claw. Ye Feng also turned into qingluan. With one wing, he blocked in front of him.


    "Pooh!"


    Jiao''s claws pierced his wings and sprayed blood, and the soul snatching knife was also cut on Jiao Ming''s neck, almost cutting off one of his Jiao heads directly.


    Jiaoming was almost killed by Ye Feng. He was scared out of his mind. He cried out in pain and hurried back.


    "I hate you!"


    Jiao Ming roared in his heart and hurriedly mobilized the evil spirit to stabilize his neck injury, but he was extremely regretful.


    Ye Feng can change all ethnic groups, and the key is uncertain. They use the playing method of exchanging injury for injury and life for life, but they complete Ye Feng and give Ye Feng a chance.


    In this case, Ye Feng was injured, but they lost their lives. What''s more, Ye Feng still has the magic power to heal the injury. Such a battle will only be more and more disadvantageous to them.


    At the moment, the demons besieging Ye Feng also realized this and wanted to distance themselves and deal with Ye Feng in another way, but Ye Feng didn''t give them a chance at all.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned into a burning bear, and the whole body burst into flames and spewed out. Another demon family with three lives in the holy land was shrouded. Before it was time to struggle, the bear''s paws shrouded, and "puff" patted it into meat sauce.


    "What a pity."


    Although Ye Feng killed another demon clan, he felt a pity. Jiao Ming exchanged injuries with him just now. He could have killed Jiao Ming directly, but the other party was the quintuple of the holy land, which let him recover his life,


    In front of many demon families, the biggest threat is the three demon families in the holy land, such as jiaoming. They don''t die, and Ye Feng can''t feel at ease.


    "It''s your turn!"


    At the moment, the demons had kept pulling away in the battle. Soon, Ye Feng had no such advantage, so he seized the last chance to kill Xiang Lingshan Yin.

 Chapter 2391

    "You are waiting!"


    Lingshan smiled insidiously. Even if he had arrived, Ye Feng would have shot himself.


    Therefore, he deliberately tried his best to step back, and his heart was already ready.


    At this time, seeing Ye Feng''s hand, he hit him right in the arms


    With a wave of Lingshan Yin''s palm, tiny grains of sand came out of his palm, but they rose in the wind in mid air. In the blink of an eye, they were the size of eyes, and the light reflected like stars.


    "Soul vanishing star sand!"


    Looking at this scene, Jiao Ming, who picked up a life and watched the battle in the rear, couldn''t help crying out in surprise.


    Soul vanishing star sand is a good treasure. Once cast, it is like a galaxy in the sky. Each one is extremely heavy and has great power.


    The enemy hit by minhun Xingsha will be full of holes in an instant, and even be directly beaten to pieces. This treasure needs to be collected even in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, there is also in Lingshan Yin''s hand.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed when he saw the starry sand all over the sky, like the Milky way falling from the sky.


    He looked gorgeous and beautiful, but it contained endless killing opportunities. He had to be careful


    "Nine Tailed demon fox body!"


    Ye Feng turned into a Nine Tailed demon fox again, and nine tails rose up behind him. Several of them wrapped up a demon clan who was avoiding and dragged it to his front, while the other tails had long been in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The star sand was like thunder and electricity. It suddenly hit the demon family with holes, and four fox tails were broken. The rest were broken and bloody.


    "Kunpeng Jiutian body method!"


    Seeing that the remaining power of the Xingsha was not reduced and had to be rolled down, Ye Feng quickly exercised the Kunpeng body method, and a split body suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At present, the power of this separation is too weak to withstand the demons, but it can withstand the damage against dead objects such as minhun Xingsha.


    For a time, Xingsha fell on the body and made holes, but there were demon families first, and then nine tails. Now when he came to Xingsha, he had delayed enough time for Ye Feng. Now he took advantage of this opportunity to dodge directly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xingsha broke up the body and then fell on the ground of the altar of heaven, leaving countless pits on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Xingsha failed to kill Ye Feng. Lingshanyin, who had already opened the distance, still couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    He used these treasures. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with one blow, but it didn''t work at all, which annoyed lingshanyin.


    The star sand is too heavy. It takes a long time to collect it in the holy land. Only when you arrive in the divine land can you use the evil spirit to hold the star sand.


    Therefore, for the holy land, Xingsha can only be used as a one-time concealed weapon in battle. It takes a lot of time to throw it out and then try to get it all back. The battle changes rapidly, and there is no time at all.


    "Cough!"


    Although he successfully avoided the star sand, Ye Feng''s even means were broken by the star sand. At the moment, he was also eaten back, his face turned red, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Now you''re dead, humble slave!"


    At this time, the demons had opened their bodies with Ye Feng and realized that they could not change their lives for Ye Feng, so they showed their magic power again.


    "Demon puppet!"


    At this time, a four fold demon clan in the Holy Land threw out a pile of ceramic dolls, but saw that the dolls turned into strange and terrible puppets in mid air, and stabbed Ye Feng with long guns.


    "How disgusting!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and greeted them with a knife. These puppets'' faces were covered with blood, their eyes were dark, there were no eyeballs, and their mouth skin was not. They showed Mori white teeth and were covered with black runes swimming like tadpoles, which was disgusting.


    At the moment, Ye Feng fought with the puppet with a knife, but the more he fought, the more shocked he was at the strength of the puppet.


    Fortunately, the puppet''s fighting skills are very poor. He only knows simple moves, but also has no intelligence and flexibility. It''s easy to deal with.


    "Click!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng cut off the head of a puppet. The puppet immediately broke with a crash and turned into porcelain pieces all over the ground.


    Unfortunately, the puppet was easy to deal with, but it also delayed Ye Feng. Other covetous demon families seized this opportunity and shot one after another.


    "Aya broken soul feather!"


    A golden winged carving family in the Holy Land shouted angrily. The golden light shone and the harsh wings suddenly cut through the void and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was entangled by the puppet, so he didn''t respond in time. In a panic, he turned into a four armed King Kong, and several fist shadows hit him violently.


    "Bang!"


    Broken golden wings and flying wings,


    Tianjiao of the golden winged Eagle family retreated violently, but at the same time, Ye Feng''s arm was also dripping with blood. I don''t know how many bones were cut off by the sharp wings.


    Just forced back the golden winged carving clan, lingshanyin took another hand and shook his claw out.


    "Soul catching claw!"


    Lingshan Yin shouted angrily, and the crane claw leaped across the space and appeared directly in front of Ye Feng. It has more spiritual power to frighten Ye Feng''s mind and take away his soul.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s will is tenacious, and even fox Xianghan can''t help it. He''s the most fearless way to capture the soul. Before, the demons could plot against him, but now they can''t.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul snatching knife swept across the four directions. Ye Feng opened the oncoming crane claw with a knife, and at the same time forced the puppets back.


    "You!"


    Lingshanyin found that Ye Feng was not affected at all. She couldn''t help shaking in her heart. Ye Feng became more and more unfathomable in his eyes.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Ye Feng rushed out of the siege of puppets and appeared in front of Lingshan like electricity.


    "Meow!"


    A cat''s cry came out. It turned out that Ye Feng had changed into xuanyuzi''s same family, xuanyumao family, which is the fastest of the twelve families.


    The sharp claw fell from the sky and scratched the crane''s head towards the Yin of Lingshan. Around Ye Feng, the circling soul grabbing knife was also cut off.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s speed was too fast. Lingshan Yin didn''t expect it. In a hurry, his wings swept across and his claws stretched out to block Ye Feng.


    "Click!"


    The wings were directly cut off by the soul snatching knife, and the feathers in the sky flew with blood. Lingshan was in pain, but the cat''s claws came at his crane head from top to bottom.


    "It''s impossible to kill the Buddha!"


    Lingshan Yin gave a sharp cry. His feathers swam like running water. They all gathered on his head and turned into a yellow shield.


    "Bang!"


    Sharp claws scratched on the shield, sparks splashed everywhere, and Lingshan''s gloomy face was distorted. It was knocked down from the sky and smashed on the earth.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng is very powerful. Even if this claw doesn''t hurt lingshanyin too much, he still has a backhand.


    "Roar!"


    When the roar came, Ye Feng turned into a thunder crocodile, wrapped in thunder and lightning, and fell down violently like the God of thunder.


    At the same time, there are vast dark clouds gathering on the top of Ye Feng. In the dark clouds, there are also dense thunder and lightning surging like a dragon. In an instant, the thick and thin thunder column of the bucket came down with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2392

    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this, Lingshan was terrified. In the battle with Ye Feng, he consumed a lot and was hurt repeatedly. At the moment, he was beaten and couldn''t fight back. If he took Ye Feng''s blow, he would die!


    "Don''t try to kill him!"


    Seeing that he could get rid of Lingshan Yin, a roar sounded beside him, and then jiaoming came into the clouds and bumped into Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng quickly turns into a four armed King Kong. His four arms meet Jiao Ming and hold his Jiao head.


    Although he was pushed back by jiaoming and couldn''t fall on Lingshan Yin, the thunder pillar fell without loss.


    "Ah!"


    The spirit mountain was gloomy and wailing. He was scorched black and risked the light of fire. He was almost cut to death.


    At the same time, Ye Feng grabbed jiaoming Jiao''s head, saw the four puppets and the demon family rushing up, and immediately threw it with force.


    "Let go of me!"


    Jiao Ming was shocked and roared again and again. He couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s power.


    "Bang bang!"


    Puppets and demons were smashed out by jiaoming, and jiaoming''s body was broken. There were blood holes in his body, and the red blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Since you want to save him, give your life!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and his sense of war was violent. During this time, his injury continued to heal under the effect of not killing the demon body, and his strength became more and more powerful.


    "Click!"


    Ye Feng grabs the soul grabbing knife from the sky and cuts it directly at the head of jiaoming Jiao. The latter tries to shake his head and avoid the key points, but reveals his mouth in front of the soul grabbing knife. His teeth are broken.


    Roar! "


    Jiaoming cries in pain and wants to struggle. Ye Feng raises his soul grabbing knife with two arms and fastens his Jiaotou with two arms.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul snatching Sabre stabbed Jiao Ming directly from top to bottom, and the sharp Sabre Gang pierced his body.


    "Poop!"


    Jiao Ming fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood foam, and he was dying. Not far away, Lingshan Yin was scorched and black. He struggled to get up, but he was unable to fight again.


    This scene shocked the other demon families around. Lingshanyin and jiaoming were all five holy places, and they were beaten like this by Ye Feng. Their realm was lower. How can they resist Ye Feng?


    "Come on, don''t you want to kill me!"


    Seeing the dodging eyes of other demon families, Ye Feng was awe inspiring and chose to take the initiative.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded, and a violent knife light fell from the sky, directly cutting a demon family into two sections.


    The other demon families fled one after another, but Ye Feng instantly turned into a golden winged carving family. The carving family was the second fastest demon family, second only to Xuanyu cat family. The demons couldn''t escape and were caught up in an instant.


    "These disgusting puppets are made by you with the Terran? Give me a death apology!"


    Ye Feng caught up with the demon family who threw out the puppet. The sharp claws fell from the sky and fastened the demon''s head.


    "Poop!"


    His head was pierced and his eyes burst. Ye Feng left his paralyzed body and chased other demon families.


    "Can''t escape! If you don''t join hands, you''ll be dead!"


    At this moment, the only few demon families suddenly realized that they could not help Ye Feng together. If they escaped and separated, they would be chased and killed by Ye Feng one by one.


    For a time, only the demons were united together, the evil spirit was connected, and the formation was condensed.


    A huge virtual shadow emerged from behind them, but it was a Firebird with three heads and six wings. Ye Feng didn''t know what kind of demon family the Firebird was, but the power of the Firebird made him look solemn.


    The shape of the Firebird is illusory. It is burning a green flame all over. In the middle is the bird''s head, and on both sides are the tiger''s head and the Jiao''s head. Behind it, the six wings block out the sky and the sun, and the wind swept through.


    "Dong Yu evil respect!"


    A group of demons shouted angrily and pointed to Ye Feng, "please kill this colleague!"


    "Beep!"


    The Flamingo, known as the evil statue of Dongyu, immediately flew out, and the sky was swept by the fire. It was as powerful and violent as the world destroying demon.


    "Roar!"


    The tiger head on the left roared, the wind and sharp blades swept out, the bird head in the middle spit out the sky fire rain, and the Jiao head on the right spits out the mighty river.


    The six wings are like a knife, which can cut through the void and cut down in an instant. The sharp claws are like electricity, penetrate the space and arrive in an instant.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the evil statue of Dongyu had such means, but it was a virtual shadow summoned by several demon families. How can it be so strong?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that on the altar of heaven, the demon family summoned the virtual shadow of their ancestors, which could enhance their combat power, but the demon family itself didn''t know this, so they were surprised to summon it now.


    "Hahaha! It''s true that heaven won''t kill me, Ye Feng. Now you''re dead!"


    The demons couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it difficult to use that move?"


    Facing the evil statue of Dong Yu, Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped straight. He considered whether to use the hidden means, but saw two divine lights coming from the rear.


    "Die!"


    In the rear, lingshanyin shouted bitterly. His eyes exploded at this moment, and his blood condensed into two divine lights with evil spirit, sneaking at Ye Feng from the rear.


    This is a blow that lingshanyin sacrificed her own eyes. The power is terrible and makes Ye Feng''s heart jump.


    Dong Yuxie was in front, and the two divine lights condensed by the eyes of Lingshan Yin sacrifice were behind. Ye Feng''s face was very dignified, and suddenly sighed softly.


    "Just..."


    Ye Feng''s tone was somewhat melancholy. Although he had encountered another fatal situation before, he had never used this move and wanted to stay behind.


    But in the current situation, Ye Feng is not allowed to keep his hand. After all, the evil spirit and Yuan force in his body have not recovered much, and the hard resistance can''t carry the current attack at all.


    "The law of space!"


    The light in Ye Feng''s eyes blooms, and the whole person is distorted in an instant. The surrounding space is folded together like countless mirrors, reflecting all kinds of light.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the demons frowned and suddenly found that Ye Feng had disappeared.


    Where did he go? "


    "The method of concealment? What''s the use of the method of concealment now?"


    "It''s not a hiding method. I can''t feel his breath!"


    The demons shouted in horror. Lingshanyin, who had lost his eyes and couldn''t see the situation clearly, was anxious and roared again and again. He asked the demons about the situation, but no demon answered his doubts.


    But he was badly hurt by Ye Feng''s knife. At the moment, Jiao Ming, who finally stabilized his injury and saved his life, felt a trace of law from Ye Feng''s disappearance.


    How is it possible that the boy should understand the law? "


    Even though Ye Feng''s performance has been beyond the expectation of the demon and constantly breaking their imagination, it is not as shocking as jiaoming at the moment.


    You know, laws are not necessarily mastered in the divine realm, but they have the opportunity to understand the existence. Ye Feng is just a new entrant to the holy realm. How can he master such means?


    "Does this boy really go against the sky to this extent?"


    Jiaoming''s heart was full of disbelief.


    Not far away, Xianghan and xuanyuzi looked different when they saw this scene. Xianghan thought Ye Feng was in a desperate situation. Seeing that he had the means to avoid, he was relieved, while xuanyuzi showed a mysterious smile.


    During this time, xuanyuzi has been out of the war circle to watch, that is, he has the idea of making a profit. More importantly, he feels the danger from Ye Feng and always feels that Ye Feng has no means to play. Therefore, he has not started, waiting for the demons to force Ye Feng to play all his cards.


    At the moment, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared, but xuanyuzi noticed that the sense of danger brought by Ye Feng had disappeared, which proved that the means that Ye Feng made him feel afraid instinctively were gone!


    Ye Feng disappeared from the attack of Dong Yu evil respect and two divine lights. The demons were shocked and looked more and more ugly

 Chapter 2393

    Ye Feng disappeared, but Dong Yuxie Zun and Shenguang collided.


    Lingshan Yin sacrifices the divine light condensed by its own eyes, which is very powerful, and Dongyu evil respect is also very important.


    The collision made the altar of Tongtian shake endlessly, and then he saw two divine lights pierce the body of the evil Lord and rush to the sky.


    The body of the evil Lord was darkened, but it did not dissipate, suspended in the void, and looked at the Lingshan Yin that showed his divine light.


    "Evil Zun, he is not an enemy!"


    Seeing this, the demons quickly shouted, fearing that Dong Yu evil Zun would be angry and kill Lingshan Yin directly.


    Dong Yuxie Zun was stunned. He was just a virtual shadow. He had no intelligence and could only obey the command of others.


    "As long as the boy dares to come out, we will be able to kill him!"


    A demon clan saw this scene and said with gnashing teeth..


    "Ha ha, haven''t you seen that the boy has been frightened by evil Zun? I don''t believe he dares to appear."


    While they were talking, they saw Jiao Ming not far away, staring at them, his eyes frightened.


    "Brother Jiao, what are your eyes?"


    Among the demons who summoned Dong Yu evil respect, there was only one holy land quadruple demon family, who was stunned and couldn''t help asking. The only one


    "You..."


    Jiao Ming opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything behind him, because he had seen that in the formation of demons, the sword light swept all directions.


    "No!"


    At the moment when the knife lit up, the demons reacted and showed their horror. When did Ye Feng appear behind them?


    "Die!"


    The cold light of the soul grabbing knife bloomed, and the knife gang was several meters long. It turned into an illusion in Ye Feng''s hand, and crossed the demons who had never been able to respond in an instant.


    "Well..."


    The eyes of these demon families were distracted for a moment.


    They didn''t understand how Ye Feng''s attack suddenly swept over.


    At the same time, my heart is very puzzled.


    "Poop!"


    The demons fell down. Originally, they noticed that Ye Feng appeared and was killing Dong Yu evil Zun. They also stopped on the way, locked Ye Feng and dissipated in the air.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the murderous eyes of Dong Yuxie Zun, Ye Feng is awe inspiring. This is just a virtual shadow. The Summoner''s body falls. It can''t stay at all. There''s no need to worry.


    In fact, after Ye Feng used the law of space, he chose to appear behind the demons, because he knew that the biggest threat at present was the evil respect of Dongyu condensed by the demons.


    The laws of space are mysterious and unpredictable, and the divine realm may not be able to master. Although Ye Feng understands only fur at the moment, it is enough to deal with these demon families.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng felt a little happy in his heart and had to understand a little space law, otherwise he would be really dead today.


    "You..."


    Jiao Ming''s face was very ugly. The blood at the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop overflowing. His eyes were full of unwilling.


    Now many Tianjiao are seriously injured by this human boy. There is only one last breath left, including himself and Lingyin mountain


    But xuanyuzi looks much better


    incorrect!


    Jiao Ming''s eyes stared, suddenly startled and looked behind him, but he saw xuanyuzi who had recovered long ago by taking advantage of this time to adjust his breath for a long time.


    "Why don''t you do it all the time!"


    Jiao Ming couldn''t help drinking and asked, his eyes full of confusion.


    Lingshanyin, who was blind on one side, couldn''t help laughing miserably after hearing Jiao Ming''s words.


    Before xuanyuzi could speak, Lingshan Yin said coldly, "fool, don''t you understand now? We were all calculated by him."


    "Calculation?"


    Jiao Ming''s face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes were vicious. "The human race is the enemy. As a member of our demon family, you don''t join hands to resist the enemy, but you still hold your own mind?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xuanyuzi looked up at the sky and laughed with disdain on his face. "You are really a fool. Are you human? Demon? Are these important? As long as I enjoy the demon master''s skill alone, I will be able to set foot on the peak of the world sooner or later. At that time, the world will be at hand!"


    Xuanyuzi''s eyes are shining and full of energy. It seems that he has obtained the demon respect skill and has become the Lord of the heavens.


    "Compared with the rest of the world, race is nothing more than talking!"


    Xuanyuzi sneered, "you''ve already taken this step, but you still think so much? You''d better take care of yourself first!"


    Hearing this, jiaoming was surprised, but he saw Ye Feng coming with a knife in his expressionless face.


    "Whether it''s you, lingshanyin or xuanyuzi, they''re all going to die."


    Ye Feng''s voice was calm, his murderous spirit condensed into a general essence, and his eyes fell on xuanyuzi,


    "Xuanyuzi, you calculated me in every way, but in the end, your own ambition ruined yourself."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The blind Lingshan laughed bitterly, "I hate, I hate! Xuanyuzi, remember it to me! I will never let you go!"


    Ignoring the already crazy Lingshan Yin, xuanyuzi looked at Ye Feng with full confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know what despair is."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes dropped, and the soul snatching Sabre turned into a bright Sabre light, approaching jiaoming.


    "Don''t try to kill me!"


    Jiao Ming stares at him with his eyes wide open, and his mouth emits hot air. He raises Jiao''s claws angrily.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiao''s claw was cut off, and the power of the soul grabbing sword remained unabated. It was cut on Jiao Ming''s body. Endless stinky Jiao blood flowed from the narrow and deep wound.


    "I, I..."


    Jiao Ming''s breath became weaker and weaker. His vitality was passing rapidly, and everything in front of him became blurred.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Suddenly, Jiao Ming''s eyes lit up as if they were shining back. His strength was rising rapidly and exceeded his heyday in the blink of an eye.


    "I can''t live. You all have to bury me. Your calculations and ambitions will become delusions!"


    Jiao Ming roared up to the sky. His body expanded violently at this moment. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "No!"


    Xuanyuzi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even count jiaoming''s strong choice to explode!


    "Whoosh!"


    Xuanyuzi and Ye Feng didn''t say a word. At the same time, they quickly retreated. Xianghan, who had been watching without words, also flashed back.


    Only lingshanyin laughed not far from jiaoming, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    "Yes, yes! Let them be buried!"


    Lingshan''s Yin shape was crazy, and his body was extremely swollen at this moment.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s eyelids jump wildly. A holy land five times exploded. He was still confident to protect his life, but the two exploded together, and their lethality would be doubled, and Ye Feng was not sure.


    "What a madman!"


    Xuanyuzi couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t expect this scene. He was a chess player. Jiaoming and lingshanyin were chess pieces, but now the chess pieces were going to overturn the chessboard, which surprised him.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of retreating, jiaoming and lingshanyin had exploded and burst into dazzling brilliance. Under this brilliance, it was an impact of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 2394

    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng tried his best to blast forward.


    On the other side, xuanyuzi was also frightened, gathering magical powers to resist the impact.


    The violent impact swept away, and the space along the way was like a rippling lake, which was broken one after another, setting off waves of space debris and threatening them to pour into all directions.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the impact had come in front of him. Under the impact, all means of Ye Feng were pale, destroyed and directly crashed out.


    When the man was still in the air, Ye Feng took a mouthful of blood, and his bones seemed to be broken. He had been so seriously injured before. Just recovered, he was like this again in the blink of an eye, even more serious than before.


    On the other hand, xuanyuzi''s condition was no better than that of Ye Feng. He was also seriously injured and fell to the ground. He did not destroy the demon body. His injury recovered very slowly. At the moment, his vitality began to pass.


    As for Hu Xianghan, he hid behind Xuan Yuzi. Although the impact was terrible, Xuan Yuzi helped resist it first, and then Hu Xianghan showed his real body. When one tail was damaged, he saved his life and his injury was better than Xuan Yuzi.


    "Cough..."


    Xuanyuzi coughed, his mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were lax looking at the sky. He did all kinds of calculations, but he didn''t expect this scene.


    "You are so insidious that you are not going to die in the end!"


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s fierce cry rang out. Xuanyuzi saw that Ye Feng was bleeding all over, like a cartilage monster. He climbed up from the ground and stood up.


    "Stab..."


    Ye Feng walked to xuanyuzi like a baby with a soul snatching knife.


    Seeing this, xuanyuzi''s face twitched. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Come here!"


    Suddenly, xuanyuzi used up all his strength, clenched his fist and roared. Five strange runes were painted on his palm and five finger belly. At the moment, with his fist clenched, the runes burst into light.


    The fox as like as two peas, and the body of the fox, which was just struggling to get up, was aware of the body being uncontrolled. There was a rune lit up on her limbs and forehead, and it was exactly the same as the Rune of the Xuan Yu Zi.


    "Hahaha! I''ve noticed something wrong with you for a long time. You''re with this lowlife!"


    Xuanyuzi sneered and lay on the ground, watching Hu Xianghan pinch his neck with his palm. His face turned red and still walked towards him step by step.


    "So, I have put a demon curse on you before. Don''t you notice? Because your attention is focused on this humble slave!"


    Xuanyuzi''s eyes looking at Xianghan are full of resentment. Like Jinyi, the Tianjiao of the demon family has fantasies about Xianghan, and so does xuanyuzi.


    However, xuanyuzi found that they looked at the beautiful Saint like a God and turned their heart to Ye Feng, a lowly human race, which made him hate it very much.


    Therefore, xuanyuzi no longer cares about the identity of the saint of fox Xianghan. For this reason, he even plans to die, such as jiaoming. What about the saint? As long as you get the demon respect skill, what about betraying the demon clan from now on?


    Thinking of this, xuanyuzi looked at Ye Feng fiercely, with a slightly ferocious sneer: "Ye Feng, if you dare to move me, I''ll kill her. Are you willing?"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s footsteps stopped. He looked at Hu Xianghan and thought of the latter''s calm eyes, with a slight frown.


    For Ye Feng, Xianghan is just a fox demon who wants to kill himself. There is no relationship between them. But now, Ye Feng thinks of Xianghan''s eyes and has scruples. He doesn''t dare to fight xuanyuzi.


    "Xuanyuzi, you think too much. We are enemies. If you use me to coerce him, you will die!"


    Hu Xiang smiled coldly. Although she was controlled by xuanyuzi, she didn''t panic at all.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Xuanyuzi didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "come on, kill me, kill me, and she will be buried with me. At that time, no demon will know about your cultivation of demon respect skill. Isn''t this the best result¡°


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help holding the soul snatching knife in his hand.


    Just as xuanyuzi said, the news of his cultivation of demon respect skill can''t be known to anyone, otherwise it will be a great crisis. At present, xuanyuzi and Xianghan''s body fall is the best result.


    Just


    "Come on! Kill me!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s hesitation, xuanyuzi became more determined and smiled coldly.


    "I......" Ye Feng subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Hu Xianghan, but the latter''s face remained the same.


    "Ha ha, you really can''t bear it!"


    Xuanyuzi laughed and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "come here!"


    Fox fragrant cold smelled that his eyes were struggling, but he couldn''t resist. He went straight to xuanyuzi and opened his mouth. Strands of crimson evil spirit floated out of his mouth and poured into xuanyuzi.


    "This life is evil."


    Ye Feng was surprised that the crimson evil spirit was the original life demon family of Hu Xianghan. Such a thing as the original life evil spirit was a great tonic.


    Sure enough, xuanyuzi absorbed the life evil spirit in Hu Xianghan''s body, and his pale face immediately ruddy.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng raised his knife and shouted coldly.


    "Hehe, since you don''t want to see this scene, kill me?"


    Xuanyuzi couldn''t help but move. While absorbing the evil spirit of Xianghan''s life, he looked at Ye Feng and sneered.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and the handle of the knife in his hand was about to crumble.


    But the fox fragrant cold this life evil spirit unceasingly loses, the eyes become more and more lax, can''t speak at all, the body is a soft, fall to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanyuzi waved his palm, and Xianghan suddenly flew out and bumped into a pillar on one side.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Feng was furious. At the moment when Hu Xianghan was beaten to fly, he already flew up, the cold awn of the soul grabbing knife bloomed and cut off angrily.


    "Ha ha, you can''t!"


    Xuanyuzi laughed, waved his palm, and the evil spirit surged out. He turned into a huge palm in mid air and directly patted Ye Feng out.


    "You are indecisive and have the compassion of the weak. How can you be my opponent!"


    Seeing this, xuanyuzi was more satisfied and stepped towards Ye Feng. "The evil spirit of my life healed my injury. What do you take to block it? With your lingering body?"


    Ye Feng was patted by the giant palm, and his whole body was in great pain. He got up from the ground hard, watched xuanyuzi come here in high spirits, and clenched the soul grabbing knife.


    "Stop struggling and accept your life."


    Xuanyuzi looked at Ye Feng with a sneer and suddenly showed his real body. The speed of Xuanyu cat family was as fast as lightning. He drew an illusion and instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Go to hell!"


    Sharp claws fell from the sky, and Ye Feng''s face was dignified. He waved the soul grabbing knife with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng flew out upside down again, the wound cracked and blood overflowed.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng coughed hard, endured severe pain, and struggled to stand up from the ground regardless of the broken bones.

 Chapter 2395

    "You are really an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuzi couldn''t help but show his fierce color and disappear again.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng flew into the air, spitting blood at his mouth, and the sprayed sky was stained with a layer of red clouds.


    "I''ll see how tough you are!"


    Xuanyuzi''s roar came, and Ye Feng only felt a stomachache.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng fell from the air like a broken bag and hit the hard altar ground. His viscera seemed to be broken into pieces.


    "Die for me!"


    Xuanyuzi appeared again and fell from the sky. The cat''s claws were cold and stabbed into the middle of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Feng, who was beaten and had no strength to fight back, suddenly gathered the last strength and clenched the soul grabbing knife.


    "Don''t kill demon Dan, burst!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart and used all means to condense the immortal demon pill. At this moment, his pill field exploded. His pill field roared and was full of holes.


    At this moment, the immortal demon pill exploded, but it also spilled out a large amount of evil spirit. Ye Feng directly urged these evil spirits and poured them into the soul grabbing knife.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    The evil spirit poured into the soul snatching knife like a mighty river. A virtual shadow suddenly appeared on Ye Feng''s head. Holding the soul snatching knife, he cut off the xuanyuzi who fell from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, xuanyuzi couldn''t help staring and subconsciously wanted to avoid, but the virtual shadow was so fast that he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul snatching Sabre drew a remnant shadow all over the sky, and the huge blade awn cut obliquely from xuanyuzi''s waist.


    At the next moment, xuanyuzi split in half, spilled blood into the sky and fell from the air.


    "You..."


    There is no doubt that xuanyuzi will die with this knife. His incomplete upper body is staring at Ye Feng. There are too many puzzles in his eyes, but at the moment, his doubts are too late to ask. With the rapid passage of vitality, the brilliance in his eyes is dim.


    "You can''t die yet."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice sounded, and the light in xuanyuzi''s eyes lit up, but he saw that Ye Feng used the self exploding immortal demon pill, and the only evil spirit coerced him.


    "Soul searching!"


    As if the voice from the depths of hell sounded, xuanyuzi was creepy.


    At the same time, xuanyuzi''s memory also poured into Ye Feng''s mind like a turned picture. He saw the demon sacrifice. The existence wrapped in a white robe stood on the altar of heaven and spoke to xuanyuzi and others.


    "I''m going to the sea of death. You''ll practice hard and guard the mysterious cloud ridge!"


    "The sea of death?"


    Ye Feng was so excited that he finally knew the whereabouts of the demon sacrifice.


    At this time, Ye Feng also saw another scene in xuanyuzi''s memory. It was a demon family who looked very similar to xuanyuzi. He chatted with xuanyuzi in a study to show the mystery of the divine realm.


    This is obviously a strong man in the divine realm. He also cast a rune in xuanyuzi''s body, which is a life and death rune. If xuanyuzi falls, he must be aware of it, and xuanyuzi calls him... Father.


    "Father?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, he suddenly looked at the sky. Xuanyuzi had a father in the divine realm. Now he has fallen, and the strong man in the divine realm is bound to find out.


    On one side, xuanyuzi''s eyes, which were broken into two sections, were constantly dim, and finally turned into nothingness and fell on the spot.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky with an ugly face and tried his best to climb on the ground. He saw the other party''s divine father from xuanyuzi''s memory.


    Xuanqingyi, the seven elders of Xuanyu cat family, is a dual God realm.


    It is also one of the Shenjing demon families guarding guileyun mountain. The other party and several other Shenjing demon families left guileyun mountain temporarily because of the presence of the demon emperor.


    But now, Xuanyu''s son has fallen. He is the most beloved son of xuanqingyi. The other party will come back. The speed of Shenjing is very fast, and Ye Feng doesn''t have much time.


    "The fox is fragrant and cold..."


    Ye Feng glanced at Xianghan in the distance. The other party''s original life evil spirit was swallowed by xuanyuzi. Although xuanyuzi fell and the evil spirit was constantly returning to Xianghan''s body, Xianghan''s current situation is not much better than Ye Feng.


    "You go!"


    Fox Xianghan lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He just saw Ye Feng''s eyes, immediately guessed what Ye Feng wanted to do, and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m a saint. Xuanyuzi plotted against me. Now he''s fallen. Xuanqingyi doesn''t have the courage to kill me. You have to leave quickly."


    Fox fragrance and cold eyes are worried. Xuanyu cat family is the fastest among the twelve families. Xuanqingyi is also the strong one in the divine realm. It is unknown whether Ye Feng can escape before the other party comes back.


    "I have a way to leave."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng no longer worried about Hu Xianghan. His heart moved slightly. He also learned a message from xuanyuzi''s mind.


    In the deepest part of the altar of heaven, there is a path. Ye Feng noticed it in the previous battle and regarded it as one of the retreats.


    In xuanyuzi''s memory, the path is the place leading to the real forbidden area of guileyun mountain and the falling abyss.


    The name of guileyun mountain is forbidden area. In fact, it is one of the places where demons worship. It just prevents outsiders from bothering, so it has a reputation of forbidden area.


    The falling abyss is the real situation. It is said by the sacrifice of the demon family. Where there is an endless crisis buried, stepping into the falling abyss will undoubtedly die.


    Xuan Qingyi is very fast. I''m afraid he will return soon. Ye Feng has been badly hurt. At the moment, he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. It''s almost impossible to escape. Only the falling abyss is the only vitality.


    "In the battle, I felt the falling abyss. It seems that there is no danger."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, his flesh recovered a little, accelerated his climbing speed, and tried his best to climb to the falling abyss.


    At the same time, on a high mountain, a middle-aged man with dark robes and long flowing hair suddenly looked at the location of the mysterious cloud ridge.


    "Did my son xuanqingzi fall?"


    The middle-aged man is xuanqingyi. At the moment, he looks calm, but his heart is extremely angry. He feels that the life and death talisman left on xuanqingzi has dispersed.


    "Who is it!"


    Xuanqingyi looked to the sky. The devil emperor was too fast. They didn''t even have the ability to eat ash behind each other''s ass. they had been dumped by each other long ago. It''s meaningless to track them now.


    "Being a father will make the other party pay with blood!"


    Xuanqingyi disappeared out of thin air, rippling in the void, as if an invisible thing shuttled between heaven and earth, and came to the mysterious cloud ridge at a high speed.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng struggled to climb and finally came to the entrance of the falling abyss. However, his injury was too serious. During the climb, the affected part was constantly damaged, but it became more and more serious. At the moment, he couldn''t help vomiting bleeding water.


    "Just one step away..."


    Ye Feng looked at the inside of the path. There was endless black air turned into demons and ghosts. He tossed in the air and stared at himself like a man. He seemed to be waiting for himself to step in, so he ate directly.

 Chapter 2396

    "It''s just an illusion!"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth. The other side looked scary, but he didn''t feel any danger. Instead, he seemed to be attracted by something in the falling abyss.


    "No!"


    Just then, at the other end of the altar, Hu Xianghan, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, couldn''t help crying out and looked flustered.


    Because she felt a terrible smell coming from the pavement.


    Aware of Xuan Qingyi''s return, Hu Xianghan was very anxious.


    Although Ye Feng wants to survive with the help of the falling abyss, it seems to Hu Xianghan that he is just dying, but if ye Feng falls into xuanqingyi''s hands, life must be better than death.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Fox fragrant cold heart a horizontal, heaven and earth float to their own life evil spirit, suddenly some fly to leaf maple.


    "It''s you. I smell yu''er''s resentment from you. You killed him!"


    When the sky roared, Ye Feng was surprised and looked up, but he couldn''t see any existence, but there were ripples in the sky.


    "Want to enter the falling abyss? Come to me!"


    Xuan Qingyi''s figure never appeared, but there was a surge of evil spirit in the void, which suddenly condensed into a huge cat claw, like a leaf maple.


    "It''s over!"


    Aware of this scene, Ye Feng''s heart was cold.


    The cat''s paw is too fast. Although it is still far away, his speed is too late to enter the path before the cat''s paw arrives, not to mention the falling abyss deep in the path.


    At the moment when Ye Feng was in some despair, the part of this life evil spirit separated by Hu Xianghan also poured into Ye Feng.


    For a time, Ye Feng felt a mighty force surging in his body. Although his injury had not been repaired, this force could protect his limbs and bones and let him move freely.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and felt the nine tail evil spirit contained in this power. It was clear that Xianghan helped himself.


    "The original life evil spirit of nine tails..."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    The original life evil spirit of any demon family is extremely precious, and Jiuwei is the best of them. The other party is willing to help himself with the original life evil spirit, which makes him feel a little touched in his heart.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. With the help of the evil spirit of this life, he subconsciously turned into a Xuanyu cat family, and then ran away to the path.


    "Damn it! Who the hell are you!"


    Xuanqingyi saw that Ye Feng suddenly turned into Xuanyu cat family and ran away at a high speed. He was more angry. He couldn''t help wondering whether someone in Xuanyu cat family was jealous of his son xuanyuzi, so he killed him.


    The speed of the cat''s claws in the air soared and came to Ye Feng at a high speed. Xuan Qingyi''s figure also appeared in the world. It was as fast as lightning. Its body shape was behind the cat''s claws, but now it surpassed it.


    At this time, Ye Feng had got into the path, and the demons and ghosts in the path immediately surrounded him and wanted to devour Ye Feng.


    "Life or death depends on fortune!"


    Even though Ye Feng felt that these demons and ghosts were not dangerous, the ferocious appearance of the other party still made him jumpy. He couldn''t help closing his eyes, out of sight and out of mind, and risked his life and death to rush to the depths of the path.


    "Roar!"


    The shrill and terrible roar rang through his ears. Ye Feng closed his eyes and regarded these demons and ghosts as nothing. He recognized that the other party was just an illusion and rushed to the depths.


    Xuanqingyi also rushed to the top of the path at the moment and looked at Ye Feng, who was besieged by endless demons and had eaten up all his food. A touch of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum, I didn''t kill you myself, damn it!"


    Xuan Qingyi was unwilling to roar,


    "Saint, this son killed xuanyuzi. Instead of taking the other party, you helped him break into the falling abyss. Why?"


    Xuan Qingyi asked with a murderous mind. Although he watched Ye Feng eat up by the demons and ghosts in the path with his own eyes, which made him eliminate his evil spirit, Xianghan''s practice still made him angry.


    Xuanqingyi is a divine realm. He clearly sees that Xianghan gives a part of the original life evil spirit to Ye Feng. For the demon family, the original life evil spirit is life. Why does Xianghan help a murderer so generously?


    Smelling the speech, Hu Xianghan looked at the Xuan Qingyi in the sky and said coldly, "it''s not your turn to teach me what''s the problem. Go to the sacrificial Lord."


    As soon as he said this, Xuan Qingyi''s face became stiff. He stared at Xiang Han, but he didn''t dare to attack. The sacrifice to Lord Xiang Han was not only the life-saving card of Xiang Han, but also the mountain on his head. When there was a sacrifice, he didn''t dare to take fox Xiang Han.


    "Hum!"


    Xuan Qingyi snorted angrily and then turned away.


    Watching the other party disappear, Hu Xianghan breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked to the path. She also clearly saw that Ye Feng was eaten up by a group of demons and ghosts, but why didn''t she return?


    "Maybe this guy is not dead?"


    Fox fragrant cold stared at the path with black air, and was a little distracted.


    At the same time, Ye Feng ran in the black air with his eyes closed. He suddenly noticed that the killing intention to lock himself dissipated and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Xuanyuzi gave up?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously opened his eyes, but what he saw was the black gas surging all over the sky, which also made strange and harsh calls from time to time.


    "What about the demons and ghosts all over the sky?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. Before he rushed into the path, he saw a terrible scene. At present, everything was gone, leaving only black gas.


    "Can I say that demons and ghosts are all illusions as I expected, and those strange sounds are just frightening movements of black gas."


    After a little thought, ye figured out everything. Xuanqingyi, who wanted to come to the outside world, also saw the illusion and determined that he died here, so he dispersed his killing intention.


    This made Ye Feng relax and couldn''t help looking around curiously, especially the surging black gas.


    "Where am I now?"


    Surrounded by black air, Ye Feng reached out to touch the black air. The other party seemed to dislike it very much. He hurriedly avoided it and didn''t let Ye Feng touch it at all.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng withdrew his hand and wanted to see the outside world through the black gas, but he couldn''t see anything. He was covered by the black gas. Even if he used magic powers, he couldn''t penetrate the black gas.


    "Just..."


    With a slight frown, Ye Feng gave up his exploration. Since what he had seen before were illusions, there was no danger in this path. The falling abyss, perhaps as he guessed, was not a forbidden area.


    After all, the demon clan''s sacrifice can publicize the mysterious cloud ridge as a forbidden area. Why not publicize the falling abyss as a forbidden area? There must be some reason for the other party to do so.


    In front, the attraction of inexplicable things to Ye Feng is becoming stronger and stronger. Ye Feng can''t help but step forward. Maybe the thing that attracts him is the reason why the demon family sacrifice publicized the falling abyss as a forbidden area.


    Getting rid of the danger of life, Ye Feng also relaxed a lot, walked slowly in the black air, the injury was recovering, and the evil spirit yuan force also gathered quietly.


    As for the original life evil spirit given to Ye Feng by Hu Xianghan, at the moment, it is gradually integrated into Ye Feng''s flesh, making Ye Feng''s physique more powerful. There are some magical effects, but Ye Feng is not clear.


    Although Ye Feng has cultivated the demon respect skill, his essence is still human. He can''t have the evil spirit of his own life, so it''s difficult to understand the wonderful use of the evil spirit of his own life for a while and a half.

 Chapter 2397

    "But..."


    Ye Feng pondered, slowly stretched out his palm, and the evil spirit appeared in the palm, forming nine illusory fox tails.


    "Hiss!"


    When the mind moves, the illusory fox tail suddenly stabs out and directly pierces the black air in front. It is very powerful.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng nodded slightly. This is a wonderful use he found from the evil spirit of his life. It has been regarded as a good magic power.


    This illusory fox tail can move at will. If you are surprised when you fight with people, it can have a very good effect.


    As Ye Feng went deeper into the black air, the black air around him gradually thinned out, and some light could be seen through the black air.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng saw that where the light came, he could vaguely see a circular outline, much like an abyss.


    "The falling abyss?"


    In his heart, Ye Feng couldn''t help accelerating his steps, and soon came to the source of light through the black gas.


    Sure enough, it was the abyss of falling. There was a huge pit in front of me. I didn''t know the depth of the pit, because everything inside was filled with light, and I couldn''t see the scene.


    This scene is like a sun hidden in an abyss, because the light of the sun is too dazzling for people to see anything inside.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng has an impulse to jump down. He feels the great attraction under the light. It seems that he has some treasure.


    "How many of the fallen abyss, will it really fall?"


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, then sat down cross legged, prepared to recuperate his injury, restore his evil spirit and strength, restore himself to his heyday, and jumped down into the abyss to find out.


    Although he didn''t know the depth of the abyss, and didn''t know what danger it was, he jumped down rashly and probably died, but Ye Feng had no choice.


    After all, the outside world is the strange cloud ridge. If he walks out of the falling abyss, he will inevitably attract the attention of the demon family in the strange cloud ridge. At that time, Xuan Qingyi will find that he is not dead and will inevitably hurt the killer.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only see if there is anything to let him leave under the falling abyss.


    "In fact, I have only one choice from the moment I cultivate the demon respect skill and step into the strange cloud mountain, that is to fight back."


    Ye Feng woke up at the moment. It was very dangerous for him to live on the demon land. He had to fight back if he wanted to live here.


    After a long time, Ye Feng finally adjusted to his heyday. He couldn''t help but get up and look at the huge abyss where the light rushed to the sky and covered everything.


    "Whether it''s a chance or a crisis, you can''t know until you go down!"


    As soon as Ye Feng gritted his teeth and jumped down directly, he suddenly bumped into the endless light. The light shone on his body and seemed to jump into the hot spring.


    Walking through the light, all around is a vast expanse of white, which is the opposite of the previous black gas, but it also makes people unable to see around.


    Ye Feng has turned into a golden wing carving family in mid air. His huge wings are flapping. His sharp eyes look around and can''t see through the clues.


    Ye Feng also tried to fly up and found that there was no problem, which showed that the abyss could enter and exit, not a locked place.


    Relax a lot, leaf maple accelerated its descent, feeling like swimming in the warm sea.


    After a while, Ye Feng saw that the light began to condense, gathered together at the center of the abyss and turned into a light column, and the source of the light column was a jade table, on which were hanging drops of rotating blood.


    But under the table, it is a small pond, the white emulsion in the pool, emitting a strong fragrance and refreshing. As for Koike Shishu, it is a flat ground, which is the bottom of the abyss.


    "Good thing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. Indeed, as he guessed, it was not a forbidden area, but a place where the demon family offered sacrifices to treasure.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng falls directly on the bottom of the abyss, looks at the lotion in the small pond and the blood on the jade table, and moves forward cautiously.


    Maybe the demon sacrifice didn''t expect that someone would be bold enough to step into the abyss, knowing that the falling abyss was a forbidden area. There was no doubt that they would die if they broke into it, so they didn''t impose any prohibition.


    As an easy job to do, Ye Feng came to the pond. The milk from the pond began to bubble up and the mighty force came out.


    The lotion is obviously good stuff, but he is not at the attention of the emulsion at the moment, instead, he is staring at the blood dangling on the jade table.


    The endless light in the abyss was released by blood. After approaching, Ye Feng also understood that it was this drop of blood that attracted him.


    "What kind of blood is this? Why do I have the urge to swallow refining?"


    Ye Feng revolved around the blood for two times. He only felt a great pressure, which made him afraid to approach. The blood seemed to contain strong power.


    When Ye Feng hesitated, the blood suddenly moved, and the light of the abyss above suddenly dispersed, followed by a dragon chant through the abyss.


    The blood turned into a vivid little blood dragon, turning and moving in mid air.


    "Dragon blood!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and stared at the drop of dragon blood. It was not ordinary dragon blood, but the essence of the dragon family.


    This discovery made his heart jump wildly, forced him to resist the impulse to swallow this drop of dragon blood immediately, and remembered another thing.


    Previously, with the help of Mo Changfeng, Ye Feng set foot on the land of the demon family and met Zhang Ji of the demon family branch of the Taichu chamber of Commerce. The other party told himself that he had to pay a price if he wanted to find the demon family sacrifice and find the clue of Hualing.


    The price is a period of time and a drop of real dragon blood essence.


    Ye Feng was still worried about how to get a drop of real dragon blood essence. Now he appears in front of his eyes!


    Staring at the real dragon blood essence, Ye Feng looked at it for a long time, but finally shook his head. This drop of blood essence is really the real dragon blood essence, which really meets the requirements of demon sacrifice.


    However... My current situation is too dangerous. The most important thing is to improve my strength.


    It''s better to refine this blood!


    "Stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment he stretched out his palm and swept Yuan Li to wrap the real dragon''s blood essence.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, the little blood dragon was shocked by the dragon''s body, and the violent force broke out, directly dispersing the yuan force exerted by Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the little blood dragon came to kill Ye Feng. Seeing that, Ye Feng jumped in his heart and quickly fought against it.


    But before the little blood dragon rushed out of the jade table, a barrier covering the jade table appeared and directly blocked the little blood dragon.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Although the jade table did not restrict others from approaching and even took the real dragon''s blood essence, it restricted the little blood dragon''s departure. Otherwise, I''m afraid this drop of blood essence would have escaped long ago.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed that the emulsion in the lower pool was missing. It seems that this emulsion is the power to provide the barrier.


    However, the amount of emulsion is large and little, which is not important at all. After a while, it is filled with small pools again.

 Chapter 2398

    "Think of a way..."


    Ye Feng pondered that the blood essence of the real dragon was extraordinary and would not be refined by him, and his strength was not weak. It was easy to break his yuan power.


    "Hiss!"


    At the next moment, nine fox tails suddenly appeared in Ye Feng''s palm, and the fox tail burst out, enveloping the little blood dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the little blood dragon came out, but he couldn''t break the fox tail at all. Ye Feng grabbed it directly from the jade table.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Nine fox tails suddenly retracted their palms, and the little blood dragon was directly dragged into Ye Feng''s palm and into his body.


    Refining refined blood doesn''t have to be swallowed. As long as it can be dragged into the Dantian in the body, you can do whatever you want.


    At this moment, as soon as the little blood dragon entered Ye Feng''s body, it was dragged to Dantian by endless evil Qi Yuan force.


    The little blood dragon sensed the crisis and struggled more and more violently. Ye Feng''s meridians were pounded and even broken in some places.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was turned upside down by the little blood dragon, which hurt him too.


    However, fortunately, the injury is not too serious. Without the action of killing the demon body, these injuries are not worrying.


    Ye Feng''s eyes became more and more determined. A drop of refined blood has such power. If it can be refined, it will be of infinite benefits.


    For a time, Ye Feng mobilized all the evil spirit and Yuan force in his body, turned into a mighty and irresistible trend, immediately suppressed the crazy struggling little blood dragon and dragged it into his Dantian.


    "If you enter my body, you will be suppressed even if you have all kinds of means!"


    Ye Feng knows very well that things like blood essence, no matter how powerful they are in the outside world, will be suppressed when they are collected into the body, just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    At this moment, the little blood dragon has been dragged into the Dantian. The evil Qi Yuan force in the Dantian flows and turns into a vortex. The mighty pressure sweeps through, and the little blood dragon suddenly breaks and turns into a drop of blood again.


    "Refining!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and used his strength to refine blood essence.


    In the elixir field, there is an immortal demon pill smaller than the dragon blood essence. The previous immortal demon pill has been exploded by him to kill xuanyuzi.


    But now it is reunited. Although the immortal demon pill is immortal, it is a great loss every time it is destroyed, so the immortal demon pill is so small at the moment.


    Although the immortal demon pill was small, it mobilized a lot of evil spirits. Coupled with Ye Feng''s yuan power, it immediately suppressed the real dragon''s blood essence.


    The evil spirit and Yuan Li gathered together and turned into a tripod furnace with Yin and Yang flowing. There was a raging flame burning and roasting the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Soon, the real dragon''s blood essence spilled out a wisp of pure and extreme energy containing Longwei, flowing along the Dantian to all parts of Ye Feng''s body and integrating into it.


    For a time, Ye Feng''s physical strength and physique were growing rapidly. Just at the beginning of refining, he was able to withstand his months of hard training.


    At the same time, the little immortal demon pill was also turning, faster and faster, and its body size was growing. It didn''t take long to restore its previous size.


    In the elixir field, like the vast world, the speed of immortal demon elixir is getting faster and faster, which even drives the storm mixed with evil spirit and Yuan force. The storm roars, and lightning shuttles through the storm.


    At this moment, the Dantian shook endlessly, the storm swept all directions, and even occupied the whole Dantian. Ye Feng felt that the Dantian was extremely numb, and there was severe pain at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, the Dantian is slowly expanding, and the immortal demon pill is also growing. In the twinkling of an eye, it is more than twice as big as before.


    The flesh is strengthening, and the Dantian and immortal demon pill are also growing. The cultivation of demon Qi Yuan force is rapidly improving. Ye Feng is very surprised. A drop of real dragon essence blood brings too much benefit.


    "Buzz!"


    The yin-yang cauldron furnace transformed by the evil Qi Yuan force is still refining the real dragon blood essence, which is extremely pure and contains the power of dragon power, but the blood essence is only a small circle.


    In all his limbs and bones, Ye Feng saw that his blood became more and more viscous, vaguely with a majestic force and pressure. It was Longwei.


    The muscles and bones are stronger and stronger than ever. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the dragon''s body is like this, but he does feel a great improvement.


    On the skin, there were even faint veins, like dragon scales, but then they disappeared. Obviously, a drop of blood essence is not enough for Ye Feng to condense dragon scales.


    Moreover, in the process of refining dragon blood, he also understood a lot of mysteries about the dragon family. At the moment, he roared up to the sky, operated the demon Zun skill and made a dragon sing!


    The next moment, Ye Feng turned into a dragon!


    However, compared with the real dragon family, it only has its own appearance. After all, the real dragon has too deep foundation, and it is difficult to spy on all with a drop of blood essence.


    But the demon respect skill is really extraordinary. Ye Feng has the experience of observing jiaoming and incarnating Jiaozu with the help of his experience, and the Jiaozu can become the dragon clan with the continuous evolution of Jiaozu. There is a connection between the two.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can turn into a dragon by virtue of his understanding of the dragon family and the mystery of the dragon family understood in the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Although the dragon body is not a real dragon, it is far from the Jiao family or the twelve families. It is much stronger than the Nine Tailed demon fox, which also proves the strength of the dragon family.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and couldn''t help feeling, and he also found that after turning into a dragon body, it was much easier and faster to refine the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Even, his dragon body was constantly solidified under the power of blood essence and approached the real dragon body.


    If ye Feng insists on giving a title to the dragon body at the moment, I''m afraid it''s a Jiaolong.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing in the Dantian. Ye Feng noticed that the immortal demon Dan was turning, and the storm was becoming more and more violent. Under his growing strength, there was a faint sign of breakthrough.


    "Holy land double?"


    Ye Feng''s face was happy, but he didn''t wait for him to respond. When the immortal demon pill grew to a certain extent, there was pain.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng sees cracks on the surface of the immortal demon pill, and under the cracks, there are new immortal demon pills, just like molting. The immortal demon pill needs to molt, which represents evolution.


    "The demon zuntu holy power will also be built into the second floor."


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped, and there was a faint uneasy premonition. Yuan Li''s cultivation was a breakthrough. In order to achieve the double of holy land, the evil spirit cultivation was a breakthrough, and the demon Zun skill was to be repaired to the second level.


    This is all good. Why do you feel uneasy?


    Ye Feng frowned and had some doubts in his heart, but the next moment his doubts were answered.


    Breakthrough requires a lot of power. Although Ye Feng is refining the blood essence of the real dragon, he can get a lot of pure and extreme power, but it is not enough.


    Because the power of the real dragon''s blood essence is divided into three parts, one is placed on Ye Feng''s body, one is used to break through the holy land, and the other is used to break through the second level of demon Zun''s skill.


    As for Ye Feng''s own strength, he could not bear such consumption, and was soon swallowed up.


    His body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the twinkling of an eye he was as thin as a wood.

 Chapter 2399

    "Is the true dragon''s blood essence difficult? It''s not luck, but bad luck?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Their own Qi and blood have been exhausted, and their bones have to be absorbed as nutrients for breakthrough. This trend can not be stopped at all. The two cultivation accomplishments of human demons can break through at the same time, and they can''t stop at all.


    If the bones are melted and absorbed, you will die!


    Ye Feng''s heart beat slower because his heart was shrinking and becoming weaker.


    "Can''t go on like this!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly took out the pill and continued to refine and absorb it, but it couldn''t reach the speed of breaking through, and the situation became worse and worse.


    Just then, Ye Feng saw a small pond not far away. The lotion in the pond began to bubble up from time to time.


    Ye Feng remembered that this emulsion is the source of strength for the dragon''s blood to be trapped on the jade table. It must also be a treasure of great energy.


    Now the real dragon essence blood has been absorbed by his income Dantian refining, and the power source of trapped essence blood is useless.


    "Why don''t you absorb it for me!"


    Ye Feng felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker. He didn''t have time to think more. He jumped into the pool.


    "Buzz!"


    When Ye Feng entered the pond, the white emulsion became hot like boiling boiling water. It was only for the future and what action was taken, suddenly absorbed by his flesh, turned into a nutrient for breakthrough.


    For a time, taking Ye Feng as the center, the emulsion actually formed a whirlpool, and the white emulsion was rapidly circulating and swallowed up by his body.


    Ye Feng noticed that his body was constantly recovering, his atrophied muscles, and his exhausted blood resumed. This emulsion was indeed extraordinary, which contained an incomparable power and enabled him to overcome the crisis.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long run, he finally felt relieved and spit out a foul smell. Then be absorbed in the white emulsion and break through carefully.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it took. Ye Feng sat in Koike Nonaka. The emulsion in the pool had already bottomed out.


    At the same time, his body is emitting a faint fluorescence, as dignified and solemn as the Buddha''s golden body, showing an extraordinary noble spirit.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden buzzing in the flesh. The world changed color at this moment. The storm roared around Ye Feng, and thunder shuttled through the storm.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, suddenly opens his eyes and bursts out.


    "Is this the power of the holy land double, the second layer of the divine power of the heavenly demon slaughtering?"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist slightly and felt that the vast and majestic power was hidden in the flesh, as if a fist could break the world.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, Ye Feng turned into a dragon and flew around in the void. Every move can move the clouds.


    The dragon''s eyes, like God''s eyes, can see everything. Ye Feng looked into the sky and saw that the every move of those birds was very clear in the sky far away.


    "I didn''t expect that after the breakthrough, the strength increased so much."


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised. At the moment, he felt that he could defeat the strong one of the six aspects of the holy land. If he was familiar with the current power, the seven aspects of the holy land could also fight.


    Moreover, there is a very important point. The cultivation of TIANYAO Tu Sheng divine power to the second level will have a great restraint effect on the war demon family.


    If ye Feng meets the demon family on the demon family land, as long as the other party''s strength does not surpass him too much, or his blood is not pure, he can directly crush the other party by his own power.


    Even if you can''t crush each other, the effect of demon respect can also suppress each other''s strength. Ye Feng guesses that his current strength may be able to shake the eight demon families in the holy land.


    "Unfortunately, the place I want to go is the sea of death. Where is not the territory of the demon clan."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. The demon clan sacrifices in the sea of death. He must go there to find each other, and the sea of death is one of the famous four seas in the yellow wind world.


    The sea of death is vast. Even now, no one knows where the end of the sea of death is.


    This vast sea area, with countless rare treasures, has been the place of contention for the world since ancient times.


    Demons and demons are entrenched in the sea of death, so is the human race, and even between heaven and earth, thousands of strange races divide their territory in the sea of death and compete for precious resources.


    In the sea of death, the most noticeable and indisputable force is the black dragon palace.


    There are real dragons in the black dragon palace. They are all super powerful people. It is said that even the strong in the divine realm want to enter the black dragon palace.


    After all, for the Black Dragon Palace, strength is not the most important.


    Because the strong people in the Black Dragon Palace are like clouds, but they are talented people. Only those who can break through the shackles and stand at the top of the world can have the opportunity to enter them.


    Thinking about the memory from xuanyuzi in his mind, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he is in the falling abyss. There is no way to escape. There are strong demons eyeing. How can he hide out of the strange cloud ridge and safely reach the sea of death?


    Just worried, Ye Feng suddenly found that there seemed to be something under his feet. Before, he broke through in the small pool and was absorbed. He didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Looking down, Ye Feng found that there were colorful stones under his feet. Half of the stones were exposed, but half fell into the bottom of the pool.


    The thin emulsion was pushed away, and Ye Feng tried to buckle the stone, but found that the stone was deeply embedded in it, unable to shake, but it could rotate.


    "What is this?"


    With a movement in his heart, Ye Feng tried to turn the stone around, but saw that the rest of the stones were shining and then disappeared.


    This scene made him feel very strange.


    The brilliance of other stones vaguely formed the pattern of the array, but the brilliance was fleeting and he didn''t see it clearly.


    Later, Ye Feng tried to turn other stones, but some stones could turn, but others couldn''t.


    In the process of constantly turning the stone, the brilliance also kept shining. Ye Feng also noticed that the stone at the bottom of the pool did contain an array, and even noticed how to urge the array.


    "Dragon''s blood, white emulsion, are rare treasures. This method is hidden beneath them. What''s the meaning of it?"


    Ye Feng''s heart beats faster. The demon clan sacrifice is a big man. Even he is so careful. What is under this array?


    Then, Ye Feng''s hands trembled slightly and urged the array completely. He saw the mighty radiance rising into the sky, turning into a column of light, and even impacting beyond the abyss and into the sky.


    This scene was extremely shocking, and Ye Feng was also surprised and inexplicable. Just at this time, he saw that the pool under his feet began to sink.


    With a slight frown, Ye Feng didn''t notice the danger. He was relieved and stood on the pool to sink with it.


    A moment later, the pond had sunk hundreds of meters, and there were stone walls all around. Ye Feng didn''t care, but when the pond stopped, Ye Feng looked shocked.

 Chapter 2400

    In front of him, what should have been a stone wall gradually became a cave like passage.


    It can be seen that it is man-made excavation.


    "I''m afraid it''s for sacrifice?"


    Ye Feng tried to look into the passage. It was dark and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    At this time, a sound suddenly came from both sides of the channel. When Ye Feng looked at it, he saw a long light extending from the walls on both sides of the channel.


    For a moment, the passage was brightly lit. He narrowed his eyes and tentatively entered the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the name of maple leaf has spread on the demon land.


    But this leaf maple is not a real leaf maple, but a fake leaf maple disguised by leaf grass.


    When Ye Feng left, Ziqin took Zhou Qingmu and ye Qingcao and left Yuanmeng half a day later to go to Bahuang city.


    Along the way, Ziqin and others were not careful, but very publicized. I don''t know how many demon families saw the fake leaf maple transformed by leaf grass along the way.


    As a result, many demon families intercepted Ziqin and others on the road, and even made moves in the divine realm, which were killed by Ziqin and the good players hidden in the secret escort.


    For a time, the false leaf maple disguised by Ye Qingcao spread its reputation all over the demon family, and became the object of all demon families, who vowed to catch the hand blade.


    This is the real purpose of Si Yun''s no regrets and let ye Qingcao disguise as Ye Feng.


    It is to attract the attention of the demon family and seek a glimmer of vitality for the real leaf maple.


    However, there are also many wise men in the demon family, among which there are demons who speculate that leaf grass is only a fake leaf maple, and the real leaf maple has long escaped.


    As soon as they said this, some people tried ye Qingcao, and others used their God''s eyes to observe secretly. But ye Qingcao''s body of Ye Feng still got nothing.


    So even what happened in guileyun mountain didn''t cause much shock in the demon family.


    What they care more about is the demon respect skill.


    Only the top level of the demon clan really realized that many young Tianjiao of the demon clan who fell in the Guiyun mountain


    This is almost after cutting off their demon clan!


    Especially the saint, represents the face of the demon family!


    According to Xuan Qingyi, the seven elders of Xuanyu cat family, the saint fox Xianghan Mingming helped kill the evil doer of Tianjiao of the demon family.


    But the saint denied that she didn''t see the perpetrator clearly. Instead, she was secretly attacked and unconscious by the other party. She didn''t have any consciousness in the whole process.


    In this regard, Xuan Qingyi was extremely angry and constantly publicized the saint''s betrayal of the demon family.


    Unfortunately, no one believed him, but he was locked up for several months.


    The top level of the demon family also attached great importance to what happened in the Guiyun mountain. They sent a large number of heavy troops to strictly search for any suspicious personnel walking in the demon family land.


    After all, even if the perpetrator has entered the falling abyss of the rumored certainty of death, everything is not absolute, so we should be careful.


    At this moment, maple leaf is walking in the channel. It has been more than a day, but he has not seen the end of the channel.


    While walking in the passage, Ye Feng kept observing and found that the passage was actually a secret passage from guileyun mountain to the outside world!


    Moreover, there are countless turnouts in this secret Road, and each turnoff marks where it will lead. Ye Feng was surprised to find that if you walk through this channel, you can go to any corner of the demon land.


    But he did not dare to act rashly, but followed the signs all the way to the demon city nearest to the sea of death.


    Zhenhai city, which is the destination of Ye Feng, is adjacent to the sea of death. It is also the largest city among the coastal cities of demon families. There are millions of demon families living in it. It is called a small holy city. How prosperous can it be.


    Walking all the way through the passage, Ye Feng finally saw some different scenes in the passage filled with the light of long-term lights.


    Sunshine, the long lost sunshine came in from the front passage. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and finally arrived at Zhenhai city!


    At the entrance of the passage, there is a translucent stone slab above. Through the stone slab, you can see that in addition to the sun, there are many demon families in different forms coming and going overhead. He immediately realized that the entrance of the passage was probably set under the surface.


    "You can''t attract the attention of the demon clan. You can''t go out yet."


    As soon as Ye Feng looked solemn, he realized the current situation. I''m afraid this semi transparent slate could not be seen in the eyes of the demons, so they didn''t find their place.


    But if he breaks the slate and suddenly drills out of the underpass in front of so many demon families in broad daylight, he will immediately become the focus of attention of the demons. At that time, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    The sky gradually darkened, and Ye Feng also heard a lot of topics discussed by the demon family, including the news of fake Ye Feng.


    "Ye Qingcao really helped me."


    Ye Feng already knows that ye Qingcao disguises himself and what Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu have done. He can''t help feeling.


    In the rest, he also learned that this is indeed Zhenhai city. What he expected was accurate. The demon clan above mentioned the word Zhenhai city at most.


    After a while, the outside world was completely plunged into darkness. There were few demon families walking on the road. I haven''t heard a sound for a long time.


    After determining the safety, Ye Feng looked hard, walked out of the channel without hesitation, and opened the transparent slate above his head with one palm.


    "Hoo!"


    Breathing the fresh air, he was very happy. It was another village with a bright future.


    I thought I would be trapped in the falling abyss and have nowhere to go, but I didn''t expect to find this mysterious passage and escape from heaven.


    "Cough!"


    Just then, a dull cough sounded behind him. Ye Feng''s body stiffened and his face became dignified.


    He was so excited that he relaxed his vigilance and didn''t find anyone behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered.


    Is it a demon or a Terran?


    What''s the strength?


    Can he directly kill the other party at the moment he turns around without attracting the attention of the demon family in the city and exposing himself.


    His mind and thoughts turned like electricity. Before Ye Feng thought clearly, he felt a majestic power enveloping himself.


    "Divine realm!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He also noticed the spirit of the demon family from the divine power. The other party was a strong God of the demon family.


    "That''s terrible."


    Ye Feng subconsciously clenched his fist, and his face was hard to see.


    At this time, the demon family in the rear opened his mouth and said, "turn around."


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng noticed that the other party''s tone didn''t seem to have much killing intention. He quickly let his tight body relax. The more this moment, the more calm he should be, and he must not show any flaws.


    Then, Ye Feng turned around according to Yan and saw that the Shenjing demon family was a strong man with a square face wearing black armor and sharp eyes. It seemed that he was the general of the demon family.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to speak, the demon family general asked in a low tone. He looked at Ye Feng with sharp eyes.


    "Me?"


    Ye Feng suddenly had an idea in his mind, an idea that he would be doomed if he was a little careless.


    But now, it seems that only by doing so can we get rid of the demon family general in the divine realm.

 Chapter 2401

    "My identity?"


    "It''s ok if you want to know, but... If it''s exposed, you can''t afford the responsibility!"


    Ye Feng said in a sudden cold voice. His eyes were indifferent. At the same time, he also released a trace of dragon nationality and demon respect.


    Ye Feng practiced the demon respect skill, refined the dragon blood essence, and gave him a breath of each other.


    Although his strength did not reach the divine realm, the meaning of these two breath is not trivial.


    Kong Heng was surprised when he noticed the smell from Ye Feng.


    Zhenhai city is one of the twelve demon families. It is controlled by the peacock family. He is the person of the peacock family. He is also the general of Zhenhai city.


    Therefore, the ordinary demon family doesn''t know what the passage from Ye Feng represents, but Kong Heng knows that it is a meaningful road left by the sacrificial adults to the whole demon family!


    It was because he knew the meaning of the channel too well that he always came to check the channel. Unexpectedly, he found Ye Feng appearing in the channel today.


    After discovering Ye Feng, Kong Heng burst out with a strong intention of killing. Later, he thought that this channel was in the hands of the demon family sacrifice. Ye Feng was likely to be the sacrifice''s hand, so he had no intention of killing and just wanted to be interrogated.


    At the moment, seeing Ye Feng''s performance, Kong Heng agrees with his guess more and more.


    This boy must be the sacrificial man!


    "Are you from here under the order of sacrifice?"


    Kong Heng was silent for a moment, stared at Ye Feng''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    Sure enough!


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was delighted. On the surface, he did not identify or deny it. Instead, he raised his eyes and glanced at Kong Heng.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, but you. Why are you here?"


    "This is the general of Zhenhai city. Is there any problem here?"


    Kong Heng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s the town general."


    Ye Feng looked slightly solemn when he heard the speech, nodded and said, "in that case, the general should know that it''s confidential for me to come out from here, so I can''t spread it."


    After hearing this, Kong Heng showed a touch of happiness on his face.


    It''s good that I didn''t do it rashly, otherwise if I really killed the sacrificial adult''s men, I''m afraid it would be a big deal and trouble at that time.


    "General Ben understands."


    Kong Heng nodded, stared at Ye Feng again, and then said, "but in order to confirm your identity, the general still needs a routine inspection."


    "This needs to be checked?"


    Ye Feng''s heart beat faster. If it were an ordinary demon family, I''m afraid I couldn''t find it, but for Kong Heng in the divine realm, he was as deep as fire and looked cold.


    "Sir, are you..."


    Kong Heng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng thoughtfully.


    "Don''t think about it. Since you say it''s a routine inspection, the envoy can''t be independent, your inspection is."


    Ye Feng was a little uneasy, but he still didn''t let himself show his flaws.


    Kong Heng nodded, then looked at Ye Feng, stretched out his palm, and a wisp of evil spirit came out along his fingertips.


    The evil spirit soon entered Ye Feng''s body. At first, Kong Heng looked as usual, but a moment later his face changed greatly.


    "No, exposed?"


    Ye Feng''s face was tight, but he found that Kong Heng was even more nervous than himself.


    "Bang!"


    Kong Heng suddenly knelt on one knee, "my subordinates offend me. I hope you can make atonement!"


    Ye Feng was stunned by this scene. Kong Heng found something and reacted so much, but it''s good if he didn''t expose it. Kong Heng misunderstood.


    Ye Feng lost his mind, but Kong Heng was extremely nervous. He checked Ye Feng''s body and found a trace of the supreme spirit of the demon family, which was purer than his twelve families, and under this spirit, there was an obscure smell of the dragon family.


    He decided that the person in front of him must be a big man in the demon family!


    It may even be the top Tianjiao found by the sacrificial Lord. In order to hide people''s ears and eyes and protect them well, he used this secret channel.


    The top Tianjiao can achieve the existence of supreme prestige. Even the elders of the Presbyterian should coax them to get used to it.


    Such a person, Kong Heng, even if he is in the divine realm, does not dare to offend him at all. After all, he practices all his life. I''m afraid the end point is the divine realm, but the other party''s end point is likely to be the supreme realm.


    Therefore, Kong hengcai quickly knelt down and asked Ye Feng to forgive him for his crime of bold inspection. He just waited for a moment, but Ye Feng didn''t say anything, which made him nervous.


    "My lord..."


    Kong Heng raised his head in fear. This light call made Ye Feng come back to his senses.


    With a slight frown, Ye Feng looked at Kong Heng and said in a deep voice, "don''t call me an adult."


    Kong Heng''s face changed and quickly lowered his head, "yes, my subordinates are careless."


    Kong Heng has now recognized Ye Feng''s noble status and realized that his name is Lord Ye Feng, which is likely to expose the latter''s identity and can''t help but panic.


    A strong man in the divine realm was so careful in front of him that he made Ye Feng happy. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering what the other party misunderstood himself as.


    "All right, get up and talk."


    What Ye Feng thought in his heart could not be expressed. He waved his hand expressionless and asked Kong Heng to get up.


    "You have confirmed the identity of this envoy. Do you have any questions?"


    Ye Feng continued.


    "No, No."


    Kong Heng quickly waved his hand, "my subordinates are just routine. I hope you can... Excuse me, sir."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t care about that."


    Ye Feng shook his head and was about to find an excuse for Kong Heng to leave, but he saw the other party coming over carefully.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re going to do here. If you have any assignment, Kong Heng will definitely take it seriously."


    "It''s not your business."


    Ye Feng''s words surprised Kong Heng and nodded quickly, "subordinates understand,


    "But there''s one thing you can really help."


    Ye Feng said with an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s up, my lord?"


    Kong Heng looked happy and hurriedly said that it was a good thing for him to help the big man in front of him.


    "What forces are there in the sea of death? Why don''t you tell me."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth calmly.


    "The sea of death?"


    Kong Heng subconsciously looked at the vast dark sea outside Zhenhai city. Subconsciously, he thought of that thing, the whole sea of death, which he attached great importance to.


    "Is it difficult for this adult in front of you to do this?"


    Kong Heng guessed in his heart and then nodded secretly, "yes, only such a grand event can this adult be interested in shooting, and the elders of the sacrificial Lord and the Presbyterian court are willing to let such a person out."


    "My Lord, if you say anything else, my subordinates may not be able to help, but as the town general of Zhenhai city, my subordinates know the sea of death best."


    Kong Heng''s tone was slightly proud, and then introduced the forces of the sea of death to Ye Feng.


    Among them, he mentioned the most is the black dragon palace.


    Ye Feng was also curious about the black dragon palace. After all, he refined a drop of dragon essence blood, so he asked a lot about the black dragon palace.


    From Kong Heng''s description, Ye Feng also confirmed what he heard. Yes, the status of the black dragon palace in the sea of death is indeed supreme. Even Kong Heng''s words are full of awe of the black dragon palace.


    In addition to the Black Dragon Palace, Ye Feng also got a lot of information from other forces and knew more about the sea of death.

 Chapter 2402

    The sea of death is boundless. At present, the area explored by all ethnic groups is just the tip of the iceberg for the sea of death.


    In this corner, there are many rare treasure lands, which are the targets of all ethnic groups. Therefore, countless experts fall in the sea of death every year.


    As for the forces of these ethnic groups, there are many rare treasure lands occupied by the demon family and the demon family. After all, these two families can be regarded as big families in the yellow wind world.


    As for the Terrans, Kong Heng is not very clear, but he must not be much worse than the demons.


    From Kong Heng''s mouth, Ye Feng also insinuated some news about the sacrifice of the demon family. However, even Hu Xianghan, the saint who followed the sacrifice, knew little about the sacrifice trip. Kong Heng knew less and had no valuable information.


    Among all the news that Kong Heng said, the most valued by Ye Feng is the rules of the sea of death.


    In the sea of death, power is paramount. Whoever has a big fist is the king. This is a place full of killing and blood. Kong Heng told Ye Feng that if you want to gain a foothold in the sea of death, you must first establish your authority with iron and blood means.


    "Sir, with your current strength, I''m afraid you should be careful in the sea of death."


    After a long time, Kong Heng carefully looked at Ye Feng and said this.


    "The general doesn''t have to worry about Ben acting."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly.


    As Kong Heng said, there are many things about the divine realm, many of which fall into the battle of the sea of death. He is a holy realm, which is really dangerous.


    Later, Ye Feng found an excuse to leave Kong Heng. After all, the news from Kong Heng''s mouth is enough. If he continues to talk, it will not be good except to increase the possibility of his own exposure.


    Kong Heng is a divine realm after all. Although the other party misunderstood his identity and was respectful at the moment, after talking for a long time, the other party is likely to see the clue. This move is like seeking skin from a tiger and can''t be careless.


    Looking at Kong Heng''s voice disappearing into the night, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked calm and walked slowly towards the distant port. Only from there can he go to the sea of death by boat.


    The sea of death is too huge. There are countless islands on the sea. Among them, the nearest island to Zhenhai city is called Shenxin Island, which is also an island ruled by the demon family.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that when he arrived at the sea of death, he could find the sacrifice of the demon family. Now it seems that the sea of death is vast. I''m afraid he still needs to contact the people of the demon family to find the whereabouts of the sacrifice.


    Kong Heng doesn''t know where the demon clan sacrifice is, but the demon clan on the sea of death should know something about it.


    Thinking in his heart, Ye Feng quickly arrived at the port. At this time, the sky was not bright, and the dark sea rippled from time to time, which made people have an instinctive fear of things under the sea.


    At the port, there are still several large ships. It is said that they are ships. In fact, it is a giant beast pulling the pavilion.


    Those giant beasts are called sea beasts by Kong Heng. It is said that they are also fierce beasts with a trace of dragon blood. Just like Earth dragons, sea beasts are gentle and suitable for domestication.


    Therefore, the demon clan has domesticated many sea animals for walking in the sea of death, as do most other races. Only those with high status can have their own supernatural mounts.


    On board the sea beast, Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked at the pavilion, but he saw that the plaque of the pavilion was very familiar, which was the gentle Township all over the demon land.


    "Unexpectedly, the business of this gentle village has come to the sea."


    Stepping into the gentle village, Ye Feng saw many demon families.


    Most of them are ordinary demon families, whose strength is not even up to the holy land. There are also demon families in the holy land, but there are only two, one triple and one quadruple. As for the strong ones in the holy land, there is no one at all.


    Ye Feng is not surprised at this. Although the sea of death is extremely dangerous, this creature with the largest base in the world is still an ordinary person after all. It is impossible for everyone to have the talent to practice, let alone reach the holy land.


    As for the divine realm, it is the existence that most monks can only look up to. Of course, it is more rare. There is no divine realm, and the strong are normal.


    The demons played wantonly in the gentle countryside. Ye Feng was not interested in it. He ate and drank at will and found a guest room to stay.


    It was noon outside. Ye Feng was still practicing in the room, but he heard the noise outside and couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng pushed open the window and looked outside, but he saw a fierce beast that looked like a dolphin but had a single horn surrounded the sea animals. On the backs of these fierce beasts, there were many demon families.


    These demons look like people, but their body surface has strange black lines, and their eyes are like whirlpools. They feel deeply trapped when looking at each other, which is very strange.


    "The demon family, like the demon family, is divided into various families. At present, I don''t know which family it is."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and carefully observed the other party. He also heard the other party''s intention clearly. He came to rob.


    The sea animal has been traveling in the sea of death for a long time. Now it has been far away from Zhenhai city and has completely entered the field of the sea of death.


    In the sea of death, robbery is a common thing, but it is rare to dare to rob such a big family as the demon family.


    "Nonsense, hand over all the treasures, or you''ll all die!"


    At the moment, among the demons, a five fold demon in the Holy Land stood on the back of the golden sea beast with a gun and shouted that he was the strongest demon in this trip.


    "Dear friends, we are the team of Haicheng, the demon town. I hope it will be convenient."


    At this time, a demon family came out of the gentle village, but it was the shopkeeper of the gentle village. His strength was also the holy land, but as long as the holy land was double, he threw a ring at the demon family.


    The ring is the ring of space. The demon clan grabbed the ring and explored it, but showed a sneer.


    "Hum, these gods also want to send us? Do you take us as beggars?"


    As soon as he said this, the shopkeeper''s face became more ugly. He hurriedly said, "my friend of the demon family, I''m the shopkeeper of gentle township. If you act like this, I''m afraid the elders will be dissatisfied."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The demons looked up and laughed, as if they had heard a joke, and the five fold demons in the Holy Land smiled for a while, and then stopped and looked coldly at the shopkeeper.


    "This is the sea of death. The broken Presbyterian of your demon family can''t manage here!"


    Hearing this, the demons were furious. The Presbyterian is the supreme place of the demon family. How can they not be angry if the other party dares to humiliate them like this.

 Chapter 2403

    "Bold demon clan, die!"


    The residents of gentle Township were furious, and two holy land demon families rushed out of gentle township.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you mess around like this again, my gentle hometown is not easy to provoke!"


    When the shopkeeper of gentle village saw the demons coming out, he immediately had confidence and shouted.


    "Hahaha! What are you? Do you know who this seat is? Dare you talk to this seat like that?!"


    The leader of the demon family rode on a golden fierce beast, his eyes were cold, and said, "this is the demon chaos field of the demon soul family. Today he came here to take the head of your evil animals!"


    The voice fell, and the demon soul family, who claimed to be evil and wild, suddenly turned his eyes, and the scene like a vortex was reflected in the hearts of the demons.


    Without waiting for the reaction of the demons, the two roads were extremely dark, like ink, and the magic light containing the mighty magic power was emitted from the eyes of the devil chaos field.


    The magic light was not trivial. The demons looked greatly changed. They wanted to resist, but it was too late. They saw that the magic light went straight to the shopkeeper of gentle township.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic light came in an instant and directly pierced the shopkeeper''s chest. The blood flowed like a column. It splashed on the back of the sea animal. The shopkeeper suffered heavy damage and fell directly to the ground.


    "Bold crazy devil, really looking for death!"


    Seeing this scene, the other two holy land demon families on the sea beast were extremely angry.


    Although the strength of devil chaos is extraordinary, the shopkeeper of gentle village is only the holy land after all. They are much better than the shopkeeper.


    At the next moment, the triple demon clan in the Holy Land took the lead, soared directly from the sea animal, turned into a demon wolf and clawed down.


    "Evil wolf slaughters heaven claw!"


    The wolf demon shouted angrily, and his claws burst into cold light. Behind him, there was an evil spirit. The virtual shadow of the evil wolf up to dozens of feet appeared, and the fierce force rolled down.


    "Die for me!"


    The wolf demon shouted angrily, and the evil wolf''s virtual shadow covered the sky and the sun. It seemed that even the vast ocean was shrouded under one claw and wanted to be completely torn.


    The wolf demon shot, and all the demons on the sea beast were excited and cheered one after another.


    Their strength has not reached the holy land, and the means of the wolf demon have become holy in their eyes. This arrogant demon family will die in the hands of the wolf demon.


    But when the devil saw the magic power of the wolf demon, his eyes showed disdain and sneered contemptuously: "hum, insect carving skills!"


    Facing the fierce claws from the sky, the devil luanyo calmly stretched out a finger and pointed it out in the air.


    "Ghost ghost light finger!"


    The fingers of the devil chaos field burst out a terrible black awn that devoured all things and all light. The black awn grew stronger, as if a supreme demon God stood behind the devil chaos field and pointed out this finger.


    Black mang turned into a thick finger that pierced the sky and directly met the claws of the evil wolf. As a result, the demons on the sea beast stared and couldn''t speak.


    I saw the finger crush the claws of the evil wolf, and then the remaining power did not reduce. It directly penetrated the virtual shadow of the evil wolf, smashed the virtual shadow of the evil wolf, and turned into a sky full of evil Qi.


    Then, the fingers rolled directly to crush the wolf demon into Nirvana powder.


    This scene surprised the wolf demon, felt his body stiff and cold, and couldn''t lift up the courage to resist for a moment.


    The evil power of that finger was so terrible that the demons felt like they were in hell.


    At this time, another holy land four heavy elephant demon, frowning, cautiously looking at the finger, flew up to help the wolf demon resist the blow.


    "Sweep the eight wastelands!"


    The elephant demon roared and showed its body. As soon as the huge elephant trunk was thrown, it rose in the wind and turned into a kilometer long nose in an instant, like a thunder whip in the hand of Thor.


    The runes on the trunk burst into dazzling light, and thunder accompanied the trunk to meet the fingers.


    As the elephant trunk passed along, the sea was constantly shaken by thunder. I don''t know how many sea animals twitched and showed their white belly.


    This blow excited the frightened and flustered demons, and they all concentrated on looking at the past, but Ye Feng shook his head slightly.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the elephant trunk and fingers collided, and thunder light and magic Qi crisscrossed and deadlocked together.


    As soon as the demons were worried, they heard a cry like a demon before they had time to respond.


    "Ah!"


    The trunk broke, and the thick trunk fell on the sea. The blood dyed the Sea red, and flew out of the mouth like a demon.


    Then, the finger flew again and rolled directly on the elephant demon and wolf demon. In the face of this blow, the two demons were extremely frightened and felt unable to resist.


    "Dead..."


    The two demons were sad. They could not imagine that they would encounter such a powerful demon soul family in the sea of death. This demon chaos must have been the five fold existence of the holy land.


    Facing the fingers, the two demons have accepted their fate and closed their eyes in despair.


    "Enough."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded, and then the fierce evil spirit swept out, and a deafening roar came.


    "Well? We''re not dead?"


    The wolf demon and the elephant demon opened their eyes in surprise and saw that the crushed fingers that made them unable to resist had long disappeared. In front of them, a slender figure was suspended in the air.


    The momentum of this figure shocked the hearts of the two demons, and the strength of the other party has far exceeded them.


    The demons who control the sea animals, including the hard hit manager of gentle Township, also saw with their own eyes that Ye Feng easily blocked the finger of evil chaos and wild, and all looked excited.


    "Thank you for your help. I hope you can eliminate demons for my demon family!"


    The whole demon clan on the sea beast knelt down and shouted loudly.


    This scene, let the devil disorderly wild can''t help frowning, coldly looking at Ye Feng.


    He didn''t expect that in the past, except for the manager of gentle Township, the rest were ordinary demon families, which were difficult to have in the holy land.


    Unexpectedly, there was a "surprise". There were not only three holy places, but also a mysterious guy whose strength made him a little confused.


    For a moment, Mo luanyo narrowed his eyes. His face was a little ugly. Ye Feng oppressed him too much.


    Ye Feng heard the cry of the demons, but he looked indifferent. If he was really a demon family, he must hate the demon family and kill the demons in front of him.


    But it''s a pity... He is a human race, whether it''s a demon race or these evil spirits. In Ye Feng''s opinion, the struggle between the two races is like a dog biting a dog, which is not worth his attention at all.


    Unexpectedly, on the demon land, the human race is still fighting for life and death with the demon race. How can he come to the sea of death to do for the demon race?.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng carried his hands and looked indifferent: "step back."


    As soon as he said this, the demon family looked ugly and looked up at Ye Feng.


    They want Ye Feng to make decisions for the demon family, but the adult in front of them doesn''t seem to care about their experience.


    "Oh?"


    The devil''s wild look gradually became joking.


    This guy in front of you, let yourself back? Not going to do it?


    Are you afraid?


    It seems that the boy in front of me should use some secret treasure, otherwise how can he resist his own destruction?

 Chapter 2404

    There was a clear inference in his heart, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Let this seat back, and you deserve it?"


    "What are you?"


    "Today, I tell you that when I come here, I will not only want the money of you humble beasts, but also leave your lives!"


    Demon luanyo showed a bloodthirsty smile: "if you are seen by this seat, you are destined to die here!"


    "What?"


    All the demons were wide eyed, and their anger almost erupted from their bodies.


    The demon clan and the demon clan have struggled in the sea of death for many years. Although there are countless contradictions, they never attack the ordinary people on both sides.


    What the devil has done is extremely excessive!


    "Aren''t you afraid to start a war between demons and demons?"


    After the pill taken by the shopkeeper of gentle village, he managed to stabilize his injury and couldn''t help roaring at the devil.


    "Bicommunal war?"


    The devil gave him a disdainful glance. "You broke out a war with the Terran on your own territory, and you haven''t defeated it. Are you qualified to fight with my demon soul family?"


    Seeing that the devil is so frivolous, the demons can''t help clenching their fists. They have reached the edge of outbreak.


    People, demons and demons are all big families, but the demon family is divided into many races. The demon soul family is only a branch of the demon family. How can it be compared with the human family on the whole demon family earth?


    "Well, no matter how much nonsense you talk, you can''t change your destiny. Take it down, little ones!"


    The devil disorderly wild laughed, and the killing machine was surging. He immediately led a group of demon soul families to rush up on fierce beasts.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t want to waste his energy on the struggle between the demons, but the demons pressed him step by step, leaving him no choice.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The demon chaos wild rode the golden fierce beast into the sky and suddenly stabbed the long gun in his hand. The fierce beast he sat down also shook his head and followed the long gun with one horn.


    "Don''t know good or bad!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice, fearless, holding the soul grabbing knife in his hand. The cold light suddenly appeared, and the backhand knife met the devil.


    At the same time, the demons on the sea beast saw that the demon soul family rushed up and fought back. For a time, the calm sea raised thousands of waves and turned into a battlefield.


    I don''t know how many demon families were hacked to death by the demons, or how many demon families were pierced by the demon family with guns and pierced by the fierce beast sitting down by the demon family with long horns.


    The blood stained the black sea water brown. In the war, Ye Feng and magic chaos have collided for more than a dozen moves.


    "Just take you to practice. See how much my combat power has improved after my breakthrough."


    Ye Feng grinned, the demon force rolled, and the threat kept swinging away from him.


    He had previously fought with the demons Tianjiao at the Tongtian altar. In the face of xuanyuzi and other demons in the holy land, he had to go all out, and even paid a heavy price for it.


    Now, facing the devil and chaos is also the fifth level of the holy land. Ye Feng doesn''t have to use all his strength at all. He can fight easily.


    "You!"


    The magic disordered wild pupil suddenly contracted, and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. The voice didn''t fall, but Ye Feng''s palm soul grabbing knife lit up.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    After the soul snatching knife, a virtual shadow appears. One holds the soul snatching knife and cuts the devil into the wild as fast as electricity.


    This knife made the devil''s heart jump, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart.


    Countless life and death battles made Murano realize the horror of this knife and display his magic power in a hurry.


    "The devil is in trouble!"


    The magic chaos field shot out, and the spear turned at a high speed. During the rotation, fine iron pieces like dragon scales on the body of the spear flew out one after another, rotating around the spear and turning into an iron storm.


    "Hiss!"


    As the spear passed, the steel storm swept through, and the sea was cut into deep gullies.


    This shot was very powerful, but the devil disordered wild still felt extremely dangerous and hurriedly tried again.


    "The devil breaks the soul!"


    The devil''s eyes turned into a vortex. A supreme demon God sat in his eyes, opened his deep eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Spirit attack?"


    Ye Feng disdained to smile, and then knew the sea.


    "Spiritual secret, Dementor needle!"


    "Buzz!"


    The invisible fluctuation between heaven and earth began to vibrate, and the invisible power of the divine soul condensed into a silver needle that made the divine soul tremble, and suddenly stabbed the devil into the wild.


    For a moment, the soul snatching knife collided with the long gun of the devil. The virtual shadow behind the soul snatching knife cut hundreds of knives in an instant, which was hundreds of times stronger than that of Ye Feng when he used the soul snatching knife to break the sky.


    The steel storm carried by the long gun was immediately cut, fragmented and fell down. The company commander''s gun was broken into several sections. The rune on the gun body was dim and fell into the sea.


    This scene, let the devil disorderly ambition God fall, he completely did not expect Ye Feng to be so powerful, clearly felt that it was only the holy land, and his strength had reached such an appalling level!


    The prestige of soul snatching Sabre is not reduced. The virtual shadow of holding the sabre is like a soul seducing Messenger, who kills it awe inspiring.


    The devil wanted to use his magic power to resist, but he saw a silver needle piercing his spirit attack, which came in an instant and directly stabbed into his mind.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a buzzing in the brain. The devil was confused and wild for a moment. The next moment, the virtual shadow cut through with a soul grabbing knife.


    "Poop!"


    The broken body fell into the sea, and the color of the sea water soaked with the light blue blood of the demon soul family became more and more strange.


    At the same time, the demon soul family, who was fighting with the demon family madly, found that the demon chaos field was cut off. They were all terrified and looked at Ye Feng.


    "This guy is invincible. Run away!"


    A small head of the holy land double demon soul family shouted in panic, riding a sea beast and running away.


    For a time, all the demons had no intention of fighting, and fled around one after another. The demon family cheered and shouted loudly while chasing the demon soul family.


    Among the demons who came here, there are five holy places, all of which are in two or three levels of strength. One of them didn''t die in the battle just now.


    In line with the principle of not letting the tiger go back to the mountain, Ye Feng also flew out to hunt down the demon soul family.


    One by one, Ye Feng killed all the ghost families in the holy land, and the soul grabbing knife became blue with blood.


    It''s a pity that although the Holy Land demon soul clan all fell here, many of the minions under the Holy Land escaped successfully.


    After all, they are all riding fierce beasts. They are fast and flee everywhere. It is difficult for Ye Feng and all the demon families to stay.


    "These guys shouldn''t make trouble again?"


    Ye Feng looked at them and shook his head slightly. He hoped that his trip would be calm and didn''t want to deal with those troublesome things, which would only affect his steps to find the demon family sacrifice and explore the whereabouts of Hualing.


    A moment later, all the demon families who chased and killed the demon family returned. Ye Feng killed the demon wild and several holy land demon families with a knife, which was admired by the demon family who controlled the sea beast.


    Including the shopkeeper of gentle Township and the other two holy places, they all admire.

 Chapter 2405

    Tianzi private room 1 in gentle township.


    The shopkeeper of gentle Township held a wine glass and drank a toast to Ye Feng together with the other two holy land demon families.


    "Thank you for saving me. I''m in danger. I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Don''t be polite. You can call me childe Feng."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    The shopkeeper quickly toasted again with the two holy places and said in the same voice: "thank you, young master Feng."


    After three rounds with the shopkeeper and other demon wine, Ye Feng returned to the room for cultivation.


    He drove away the demon family and made the demon family on the sea beast respect Ye Feng very much.


    Before long, Mr. Feng''s name immediately spread out.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, gulau island.


    This is a small island belonging to the edge of the power of the demon soul clan. Many demon soul clans stay here.


    There is a huge chariot in the middle of the island, in which laughter and laughter come from time to time, which is extremely luxurious


    At this time, sea animals came in panic from a very far distance. Before a demon soul family arrived, they had shouted: "third childe, no, the captain of the demon chaos wild was killed by the demon family!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole Kulu Island shook.


    The sound in the chariot suddenly stopped, and then the ceiling of the chariot exploded, turned into countless flying debris and collapsed around, and a violent figure with evil spirit flew out.


    "What are you talking about!"


    The man was dressed in luxurious clothes and robes, his skin was dark, and light golden lines swam on him. Between his eyes, he was very powerful and extraordinary.


    As soon as he appeared, all the demons on the ancient Ryukyu Island were half kneeling on the ground.


    The demon soul clan who shouted before knelt on the ground with a puff and made a five body salute.


    "The third childe, captain of the devil chaos field, was killed by the humble demon clan!"


    The demon soul family was trembling, his forehead was close to the ground, and his voice was terrified.


    He knows very well that the third childe of the demon soul family, Mo pingtian, is very young and close friends with Mo luanyo!


    Now the devil chaos wild is killed by the devil family. The irritable character of the devil pingtian must be furious. If they are careless, they will all be affected by the pond fish and buried with the devil chaos wild.


    In the sky, the richly dressed devil pingtian roared as expected, swirling in his eyes, and a faint golden thunder shuttled back and forth.


    "You waste, wild and dead, why are you alive!"


    Without saying a word, Mo pingtian waved his palm, and the violent devil Qi turned into a long halberd all over the sky, which suddenly stabbed down. All the demon souls who followed the devil and robbed the sea animals and escaped by chance were pierced by the long halberd and nailed to the earth.


    The ancient Ryukyu Island was stained with blue demon blood. The demon Ping''s killing intention was boiling. He looked at one of his men who had not yet died and said coldly, "who killed the demon chaos? Where are they!"


    "It''s the demon clan. We went to rob the demon clan and prepared to kill them all. Unexpectedly, among the demon clan, there was a young man in white robe. He had extraordinary means and killed the captain of the demon chaos field with a knife."


    "Kill with one knife?"


    Mo pingtian''s eyes narrowed. It was his order that Mo luanyo should severely humiliate the demon family. Only then did he run around in the sea of death, rob the demon family, control sea animals and kill the demon family.


    Demon luanyo has killed many demon families in these days. There has never been an accident. Unexpectedly, he has fallen into the sea, which makes him sad and angry.


    "Listen to my orders and avenge the chaos!"


    With a roar, the devil suddenly took out a golden scepter, which was inlaid with ferocious skeletons of different sizes.


    The skulls are all demon clan skulls. This is to kill the real demon clan skulls, refine and condense them.


    This shows the achievements of magic pingtian and his extraordinary status.


    You know, only the main vein of the demon soul family can have this staff to command the demons. This staff is called "demon killing staff"!


    At the command of devil Ping Tian, nearly ten thousand demon families on Kulu Island shouted in response. For a moment, the roar broke the clouds in the sky and set off boundless storms!


    On the calm sea, the sea animals kept moving forward, and the demon family in the gentle village had fun, restoring the prosperity of the past.


    Ye Feng sat in the guest room and slowly opened his eyes. He had a war with the demon soul family such as Mo luanyo before, which made Ye Feng master the power after the breakthrough a lot.


    These days, Ye Feng is familiar with strength in the guest room and devotes himself to cultivation.


    Today, the shopkeeper of gentle Township told Ye Feng that he would arrive at Shenxin Island, the front position of the demon family in two days, which gave Ye Feng some expectation and walked out of the guest room.


    Standing on top of the sea animal, Ye Feng looked at the vast sea, only felt relaxed and happy, and his mood was much better in an instant.


    The sea of death does not know the breadth, but also the depth.


    Ye Feng looked at the dark and deep sea and vaguely felt that there was something terrible and supreme treasure in the depths of the sea.


    Looking at the sea, his thoughts fluctuated, but a cold awn suddenly flew in front of him. Before the cold awn came, Ye Feng was alert.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng looked at Han Mang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and before he realized what it was, he saw that Han mang suddenly became bigger. At the top of Han Mang, a ferocious demon family skeleton''s eyes glowed green and roared loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The skeleton''s mouth vomited all over the sky magic gas, covered the four heaven and earth, and trapped the sea animal in the blink of an eye.


    The evil spirit was so strong and mighty that even the gentle sea animal shook and trembled, and all the demon clansmen on it were startled.


    As soon as the shopkeeper of gentle village and the wolf like two demons came out of the pavilion, they saw the skeletons all over the sky, and their faces suddenly turned pale.


    "Kill!"


    When the roar came, Ye Feng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Behind the skull, there is a huge column connected. On the huge column, a group of violent demon spirits are standing and shooting at the sea beast with the huge column.


    "None of these demon families will stay!"


    At this moment, the evil spirit covering the four sides cracked a hole, and a huge chariot came rapidly. There were also a large number of demon soul families standing on the chariot.


    Around the chariot, there are thousands of demon families riding fierce beasts and holding long guns.


    In front of the demon soul family, it is mo pingtian. Led by the eldest third childe of the demon soul family, he wants to avenge the devil!


    At the moment, the skeleton head, with huge pillars and a group of demon souls, had shot on the back of the sea animal, stabbed the sea animal, and a lot of blood gurgled out.


    The sea animal roared and rolled in the sea. I don''t know how many demon families were knocked down and fell into the sea.


    At the moment, the demon family on the giant column also jumped down and came to the back of the sea beast to fight with the demon family who had not yet returned to God.


    Instead, the skeletons all over the sky went directly into the body of the sea animal, greedily devoured the internal organs of the sea animal, and ate everything.


    The sea animal suddenly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the demon families hurriedly rose into the air, and many directly followed.


    "Who killed the devil and disordered the wild? Come out to the Buddha!"


    The roar of devil pingtian shaking the clouds came at this moment. Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. The strength of the other party was not small, far more than his previous enemies. I''m afraid it has reached the Holy Land Liuzhong.

 Chapter 2406

    "Those who dare to kill my demon soul clan dare not recognize it now? Come out, or all these demon clans will die!"


    Mo pingtian roared again, and with a wave of his palm, the skeleton that had just swallowed the internal organs of the sea animal flew to him with a huge column.


    In mid air, the skull and the giant column instantly shrunk and turned into a scepter, which buzzed into the hands of magic pingtian, but the magic power on the scepter became more and more violent.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    He had seen the clue of the scepter. The skeleton condensed the demon family''s head by extremely cruel means, and the scepter was also trained by killing.


    The existence of this Scepter must be the existence of countless killings, great sins, and even immoral.


    "Young master Feng."


    At this time, the shopkeeper of gentle Township beat back a group of demon families, came to Ye Feng in panic and said, "this is the demon killing staff! The magic weapon mastered by the disgusting main vein of the demon family! The man holding the staff must be a big man of the demon family!"


    The shopkeeper of gentle village was terrified.


    The big man of the demon soul family is not something he can offend.


    It must have been that the death of the devil caused the great man''s anger.


    "Since you don''t dare to come out, just watch all your compatriots die miserably. Give it to me!"


    Without saying a word, the Third Prince of the demon family threw his scepter, and the chariot collided with the demons, and those demon souls who rode fierce beasts also came with murderous guns.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper of gentle Township became more and more frightened. He couldn''t help but say to Ye Feng, "young maple, why don''t you and I run away? With these Dalits, maybe we can escape."


    "Escape?"


    Ye Feng looked at the gentle village in surprise. The other party called his fellow countrymen untouchables and had to give up their lives to escape. This is Ye Feng''s extremely shameless behavior.


    At this time, the wolf demon and the elephant demon also drove back the demon soul family. Before they got close, the voice came, "Mr. Feng, let''s run together. I think we can escape safely."


    "These demon families don''t care?"


    Ye Feng asked back.


    He heard the panic cry for help of those demon families. These demon families didn''t want to die like this and were eager for the strong ones in their eyes.


    For these demon families who have not yet reached the holy land, Ye Feng is the life-saving straw of the demons. They are gods in their eyes. Only Ye Feng can save the demons.


    It''s a pity that whether it''s the manager of gentle township or the wolf demon elephant demon, they don''t care about their "untouchables" at all. Instead, Ye Feng, a fake demon family, still thinks of them.


    "Guan Feng, these Dalits are like weeds. They can''t die. It''s unwise to take our lives for them."


    The shopkeeper of gentle village said flustered. He saw that Mo pingtian had looked here. I''m afraid the other party also found that they were the existence of killing demon luanyo.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. For a moment, he sniffed at the demon such as the manager of gentle township. The other party''s concept made him feel sick.


    "Demon clan is demon clan!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is cold.


    But just then, the chariot of the devil Ping Tian had rushed over, and the momentum was rolling.


    And he was hanging in the air and looked at Ye Feng and others violently.


    "If you want to run away, run away. I... won''t go."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and continued to look for the news of his sister. He must not go back.


    As soon as they said this, the shopkeeper of gentle village and the wolf like two demons were stunned. With their thinking, they couldn''t understand why Ye Feng took risks for these Dalits.


    In the past, if the demons didn''t insult them, they would just deal with the Dalits. I''m afraid they would be lazy to pay attention to them.


    Looking at the magic level of the devil''s power, the sky was getting closer and closer. The three demons of the manager of gentle Township looked at Ye Feng and shook their heads, "ha ha, since what happened, I''ll go."


    "Mr. Feng, I''ll see you later."


    The shopkeeper of gentle village showed a strange smile. The wolf, like the two demons, didn''t speak. He flew away and rushed out from the demon family.


    In their hearts, Ye Feng is a complete fool.


    I would have risked my life for a group of Dalits.


    No matter what the origin of the "Maple childe" is, the great figures of the demon soul family have shot, and there is no doubt that they will die.


    See you later?


    I''ll see you later. It''s almost the same!


    The demons who were fighting with the demon soul family saw three holy land demon families, such as the shopkeeper of gentle Township, flying away and showing desperate expressions one after another.


    "They all fled, but you didn''t escape. You must know you can''t escape? Kill the evil animals of the demon family!"


    Magic pingtian glanced at the shopkeepers of gentle Township, and locked his eyes on Ye Feng. He could detect the residual resentment of magic chaos from Ye Feng.


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng looked at the devil pingtian calmly, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "gentlemen, my son Feng lives or dies with you!"


    As soon as he said this, the demon family in the fight found that Ye Feng had not left with the manager of gentle Township, but stayed.


    For a time, a warm current rose in the heart of despair. This is a rare emotion for the demon family who has always been cold-blooded, but it ignited their fighting spirit.


    "Live or die with Mr. Feng!"


    The demons roared and beat back the demon soul clan far more than them at one time.


    "Hum, then you will die with them!"


    Mo Ping looked at Ye Feng, sneered and smashed the demon killing stick in his hand.


    "This staff is specially refined for you evil animals of the demon family. Even if you have great combat power, you will be suppressed under this demon killing staff!"


    Devil pingtian proudly said that the demon killing staff, refined with the grievances of the demon family''s corpses, can greatly suppress the combat power of the demon family. Even the demon family who has not reached the holy land, will kneel down when they see the demon killing staff, without any resistance.


    Just proud, thinking about the picture that Ye Feng showed a frightened expression under the demon killing stick and was killed by a stick, Ye Feng cut it out with a knife.


    "Do you think I''m a demon? This is your weakness!"


    Ye Feng knew this very well. The soul snatching knife broke out with all its strength and cut it boldly on the demon killing staff.


    "Hiss!"


    The ferocious skeletons on the demon killing staff suddenly howled. I don''t know how many skeletons lost the green light in their eyes, and the evil spirit scattered and fled.


    "Ka!"


    There were cracks on the demon killing staff and they flew out directly.


    Feeling the great power from the staff, devil Ping stared at Ye Feng fiercely. He wondered how Ye Feng could break out such strong power and even damage the demon killing staff under the suppression of the demon killing staff.


    "You beast, damn it!"


    Mo pingtian looked at the demon killing staff painfully and suddenly threw it into the air. The demon killing staff rose in the wind and turned into a huge column across the sky. The skull on the staff became huge and tore at Ye Feng with a ferocious look.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and the sky was covered with skeletons, as if endless, which reminded him of xuanyuzi''s soul eating Tianmen.


    "You''re the only way to die!"


    Ye Feng gave a cold hum and pushed it out.


    "The clouds break the sky!"

 Chapter 2407

    A palm of cloud broke the sky and opened. A skeleton covering the sky was emptied in an instant, and the light shone down from above.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his body flashed. He killed Mo pingtian with a knife.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s unbridled attack, Mo Ping had a strong killing intention in his eyes, but he still carried his hands, looked proud and motionless.


    "Arrogance!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept with a knife. He was as powerful as a rainbow, but he saw several figures rush out in the chariot behind him at this moment and block in front of Mo pingtian.


    "Presumptuous! Despicable demon, how dare you disrespect young master pingtian!"


    The roar sounded, and all the people who came were evil spirits. Their grievances gathered all over their body. It was obvious that they were the ones who killed deeply.


    At the moment, the four holy land triple demon soul families are standing in front of the devil flat sky, each holding a sword and standing in the four directions, but the breath is connected, as if one person.


    "This is..."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s blade was closed, his face was dignified and stopped.


    He could see that the other party had formed an array. If he rushed in directly, he would fulfill their wishes.


    The four evil spirits look the same.


    Moreover, although their realm is only the triple of the holy land, they form an array, which is more and more hidden above the five and below the six of the holy land.


    "It''s interesting."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and the other four demons joined hands. It was like a half step holy land, but it needed to be treated with caution.


    "Humble demon, subdue me!"


    At this time, the long sword in the hands of the four demons flashed and stabbed at the same time. In front of them, a huge array condensed.


    The cold light of their long sword came out of the array and condensed into a huge sword gang like cutting the sky and breaking the earth.


    The dark sword Gang makes the void vibrate endlessly, and its power is vast. It rolls down directly from above.


    This scene shocked the demons who were fighting with the demon soul family. Looking at the little leaf maple under the sword Gang, the demons were terrified.


    "Young master Feng, can you stop this sword?"


    "These are the four connected demons of the demon soul family. Their mother compatriots and cultivation consciousness can be connected. Together, they can fight six holy lands."


    "Aren''t they the third son of the demon clan? Is the man holding the demon killing staff the third son of the head of the demon clan?"


    A group of demon families were shocked and revealed the identity of the demon soul family in front of them.


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng''s heart moved, a mother compatriot, connected with the cultivation consciousness? It''s strange, but it''s not his opponent.


    "With this sword, you deserve to hurt me!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, his body suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he suddenly appeared under the huge sword gang.


    "Thunder fire bomb!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart, mixed different fires in his palm, and the mighty power diffused out, and the sky was distorted by this fanatical energy.


    After his strength was improved, the power of thunder fire bullet was far more than before. At this moment, the fire light collided with the sword gang.


    "Boom!"


    When the deafening sound of explosion came, the sea set off a rough wave, and the demons and Demons fighting below were directly impacted and scattered.


    On the sky, the sword gang was smashed, and the thunder fire bullet turned into a sea of fire to block out the sun, spreading towards the four connected demons.


    Even the four demons obviously didn''t expect Ye Feng''s strength to be so strong, his face slightly changed, looked at each other, and the four printed at the same time.


    "Demon war four fields!"


    While the four people roared, a ring appeared behind them. The ring rolled and the infinite magic gas overflowed and dispersed, condensing a huge demon God.


    The demon God is indomitable, with a triangular head, eyes like a black hole, six arms and four legs, and a long tail with green spikes growing on it.


    This is the ancestor of the demon soul family and the demon god they believe in.


    "Roar!"


    The demon God roared and immediately shot at Ye Feng. With six arms waving, the wind surged and the magic swords came through one after another.


    "Good means!"


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, his heart was slightly shocked and he quickly stimulated the power obtained by refining the dragon''s blood essence in his body.


    "Buzz!"


    Behind him, an illusory dragon appeared. The Dragon circled in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun. When he saw the demon God, he immediately looked cold and pressed his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The demon God''s violent six arms were smashed, and the dragon claw did not lag. Then it rolled down, crushed the demon God''s chest and crushed his head.


    The four evil eyes of Lianxin were frightened and spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time. The Qi was like a hairspring and fell directly from the air.


    "Dragon clan?!"


    Even Mo pingtian is shocked to see Ye Feng. The high status of the dragon family in the sea of death is the existence they need to look up to.


    "Hum, you are so arrogant that you should be robbed!"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the power of the dragon was so powerful.


    At the moment, Ye Feng kept killing the enemy, and his momentum climbed to the peak. Without hesitation, he slapped the devil pingtian.


    "You want to kill me. Aren''t you afraid of your father?"


    Mo pingtian''s voice was a little frightened, but Ye Feng was unmoved. He had to resist.


    A magic light was emitted from the palm of magic pingtian and interwoven in the air to condense a huge array. The array turned and a single angle came out of the array.


    The smell contained in this one horn is extremely strange, wild and overbearing, and has a strong smell of death.


    "This is a sacred thing my father got from the depths of the sea of death. I summoned it and will be able to kill you!"


    Mo pingtian''s face is ferocious. Even if ye Feng is a dragon, he must pay a price if he wants him to die.


    One corner rolled over, and Ye Feng looked solemn.


    This one horn is really extraordinary. He can detect the powerful power from it, but the strength of Mo pingtian is only the six levels of holy land, and it is difficult to urge the real power of this one horn.


    If magic pingtian''s father used this one horn, I''m afraid it would have been broken, and Ye Feng could only run for his life.


    "Now, I want to learn how strong this single character is!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his fists were clenched.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    The evil spirit swept out of the sky. It seemed that a big day appeared in the horizon. The fire reflected on the sky, but it was broken.


    Ye Feng rushed out of the sun, his fists like thunder, crushed everything, and went straight to one corner.


    His holy power of killing demons has broken through to the second level, and the power of tiandemon''s broken day fist has also increased greatly. When it is displayed at the moment, all the demons present are shocked, and even have the impulse to kneel down.


    "What is this breath? The supreme demon breath makes me want to surrender?"


    The demons looked unbelievably at Ye Feng on the sky, but now they saw that Ye Feng had collided with one horn.


    "Boom!"


    The sky roared, and the violent impact swept across the four directions. Ye Feng looked very small under the single horn, but he crushed the single horn, and even broke the Dharma array calling the single horn and appeared in front of demon pingtian.


    "You!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo pingtian''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    Although the summoned single horn is only a virtual shadow, it should be very powerful.


    But now, it was torn so easily?!

 Chapter 2408

    "What else do you have?"


    Looking at the frightened eyes of devil pingtian, Ye Feng looked indifferent and cut off the soul grabbing knife.


    "You want to kill me, it''s impossible!"


    Mo pingtian roared hysterically.


    The demon killing staff was taken out again and flashed.


    This time he did not use the demon killing staff to resist the enemy, but poured the magic Qi in his body into the demon killing staff.


    The demon killing staff was suddenly bright and generous, and countless strange runes emerged. Magic lights shone out from the cracks of the demon killing staff.


    "Go, you vile animals, use your strength to kill your fellow countrymen!"


    Devil Ping Tianyin evil laughed and looked straight at Ye Feng, but the demon killing stick in his hand exploded at this moment.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless strange roars sounded at this moment, and the endless resentment even condensed into essence, turned into a gray light column and rushed to the sky.


    In front of Ye Feng, the evil spirits of the demon family were everywhere, frantically killing them.


    This is the most terrible place of the demon killing staff.


    Destroying the demon killing staff will release endless demon family enemies. These enemies are not strong, but endless, and can be integrated.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Maple''s eyes showed a cruel color. What the demon soul family did was crazy. It was a heart attack to use the enemy soul of the demon family to deal with the demon family.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is not a demon family. He doesn''t mind killing the enemies of the demon family who are in the way.


    Wielding the soul snatching Sabre and wielding the flame sabre, the flames in the sky burst into the night among the endless wronged souls. I don''t know how many wronged souls were crushed in an instant and turned into resentment in the sky.


    The dead souls release a lot of resentment, but these grievances are absorbed by other souls. At the same time, many souls are constantly integrating.


    Such a scene looks extremely strange and even disgusting. Maple leaf feels like vomiting.


    I saw that the grievances of the wronged souls continued to adhere and converge like dough, and gradually became a collection of the wronged souls.


    On the huge body, ferocious ghost heads are everywhere, and many places are full of strange long legs and arms.


    "Die!"


    The polymer of the wronged souls even gave birth to a spirit, which is the most instinctive will to kill. At the moment, he roared, and countless wronged souls'' heads flew out of his mouth.


    Between the heads of these wronged souls and the mouth of the polymer, there is a slender translucent pipe, which looks like a neck, but can be extended indefinitely.


    In the blink of an eye, the head flew over. Ye Feng frowned and cut it out with a knife.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    I don''t know how many necks were cut off by a knife, and the head fell all over the sky. Just before Ye Feng reacted, a huge palm patted it.


    In the palm of the huge palm, there are countless small arms. The arms are connected with the palm like a head, and they fly out one after another to catch Ye Feng.


    "Die for me, die for me!"


    In the palms of those flying arms, there were cracks. They were the mouths of countless wronged souls. At the moment, they roared sadly.


    For a time, the noise came into Ye Feng''s ears. The words of the wronged soul contained endless resentments and impacted Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng was slightly distracted, and the next moment he was directly patted by his giant palm and flew out.


    "Damn it!"


    The power of this palm was very strong. It shook his viscera endlessly, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    The body shape is still in the air. Ye Feng tries to stabilize it, but finds that he has been entangled by the arms on the giant palm and can''t move at all.


    "Hahaha, if you have the ability again, can you stop this endless evil spirit!"


    When Mo pingtian saw this scene, he laughed excitedly.


    Just then, the other arm of the wronged soul polymer suddenly patted over. This is to close both hands and shoot Ye Feng alive.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s eyes were dark. The power of the polymer was not trivial, and even reached the seven fold holy land. If he let the other party shoot it, he would suffer a heavy blow if he didn''t die.


    Ye Feng kept struggling, but the arms of the wronged soul on the polymer were endless. He not only entangled Ye Feng, but also wrapped him three layers inside and three layers outside. It was difficult to move his fingers.


    "What trouble!"


    Ye Feng frowned. The more such a situation is, the less urgent it is. He must keep calm, otherwise the consequences will be worse.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Ye Feng thought of a magic power in the demon respect skill, which only appeared when he broke through the second floor.


    After Ye Feng learned this magic power, he never had a chance to use it, because it is useless in ordinary combat, but now it is the right time.


    "Heaven demon control!"


    Ye Feng was furious. His flesh suddenly turned red, and red lines spread out, wrapping Ye Feng''s arms and directly stained by the red lines.


    In the blink of an eye, a red line appeared in all arms, and the red line was still spreading, and soon appeared on the giant palm and poured into the polymer.


    This scene made Mo pingtian feel bad. However, seeing the giant palm, he was about to pat Ye Feng into meat mud and relax again.


    It was the demon family. At the moment, they looked up to the sky. Where Ye Feng was, there was a powerful pressure that moved them, and the blood in their bodies was trembling at the moment.


    "It must be the highest blood. Otherwise, how can there be this vision?"


    "Are they the legendary hidden demon families? It is said that although their blood is not as good as the demon respect, they are not bad. They are the most original and pure demon blood in heaven and earth."


    A famous demon family looked at the sky excitedly. With such supreme blood, they had an impulse to surrender.


    This adult must be very strong and will lead them out of trouble and defeat these damn demons.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s roar came from his arms wrapped in infinity. The red lines in these arms shook and dispersed for a time.


    The palms of the polymer were about to clap together, and then suddenly stopped.


    "No way! How could this happen?"


    Mo pingtian stared at the motionless polymer and Ye Feng who came out of his arm package.


    "Hum, you demons have lost all conscience and done all bad things. Today I''ll let you taste the bitter fruit you made!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth tilted slightly and pointed to the demon Ping Tian, "kill him!"


    At the command, the polymer suddenly turned around. Originally, it wanted to obey the order of magic Ping Tian to kill Ye Feng, but now it hurt magic Ping Tian without hesitation.


    "Die for us!"


    A roar came, and Mo Ping looked at the polymer with fear, and suddenly found that the eyes of those wronged souls were not turbid in the past, but a trace of Qingming.


    "How did he... Do it? He could awaken the spiritual consciousness of these wronged souls! These are wronged souls!"


    Mo pingtian''s voice trembled and frightened.

 Chapter 2409

    Mo Ping didn''t expect to die in the sky. Ye Feng''s art of controlling the heavenly demon was created by the demon Zun and dedicated to controlling the dead demon!


    The demon has life and death, and the dead demon will not be abandoned by the demon respect.


    As long as there is a chance, they can revive and continue to fight!


    Many demons have been killed


    Just like Ye Feng''s tiger Lord and other demons, the corpse demon God summoned is like this.


    At the moment, the wronged soul polymer boldly shot at Mo pingtian. Mo pingtian was frightened and hurried to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Even though the devil was very fast, he was hit by the polymer at the moment. He was immediately shot out and pulled back by countless arms.


    "Ah! I... can''t die. If I die, you demon families will be buried with me! My father will avenge me!"


    Mo Ping roared angrily and threatened Ye Feng with fierce voice and color.


    At the same time, the former roared and ordered all the demons to rescue him.


    For a moment, the defeated demons who were killing the demons rushed to the polymer, and the huge chariot also flew over.


    "No one can save you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he flew out. The soul grabbing swordsman started and fell. The light of the sword reflected the sky and killed countless demon families.


    At the same time, the polymer also lifted the thigh as strong as Optimus Prime and swept it out. I don''t know how many demon souls burst on the spot and turned into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    The polymer was awakened by Ye Feng. He remembered what the demon family had done to them, hated all the demon families present, and immediately killed the four sides.


    With each palm, I don''t know how many demon soul families have been patted into meat and mud. Mo pingtian is wrapped by infinite arms. I can''t see the outside scene, but there is the scream of the demon soul family in my ears.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Mo pingtian was already crazy and kept scolding.


    At this time, the polymer seemed to dislike his noise and suddenly folded his hands.


    "Pooh!"


    The angry scolding voice of Mo pingtian suddenly stopped, and the blood flowed down the palm of the polymer. All the evil spirits who were still fearing death stopped on the spot and looked at the polymer foolishly.


    "The third young master was killed by an evil spirit. Run away. Be sure to inform the patriarch about it!"


    The next moment, the demon soul clan screamed in horror and fled in all directions.


    Ye Feng didn''t stop this, but the demon families chased up one after another, and the polymer also opened his legs to catch up and kill the four sides.


    After a while, the demon soul clan was slaughtered, and only a small part escaped.


    A group of demon families returned, and the polymer also stood in front of Ye Feng, hands down, and countless wronged souls on the polymer bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng, for saving us. We will never forget such a great kindness!"


    A group of demon families sincerely shouted. They looked at Ye Feng reverently. Without Ye Feng, they were all going to die.


    "But do it easily. Don''t care."


    Ye Feng calmly waved his hand, and with a move, the chariot of devil pingtian was immediately pulled over by him.


    The sea animal on which the demons used to ride was killed by demon pingtian with a demon killing staff. Now the demons have no tools to travel and have to go to Shenxin island by themselves. I don''t know how long it will take to use this chariot.


    "Which of you will ride the chariot."


    Ye Feng asked.


    As soon as he said this, the demons looked happy. Suddenly, the demons raised their hands and said they would.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng let the demons go up to the chariot and let those demon families who could control the chariot move towards Shenxin island.


    Chariot is much better than controlling sea animals. It''s a means of transportation for big people. It''s very luxurious inside. All the demon families are also very happy.


    After arranging all this, Ye Feng looked at the polymer standing beside him and frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng didn''t know how to arrange the polymer. The other party was born from the gathering of enemy souls.


    It can be said that the world is big, but there is no place for them. Even the demon family may not like their angry existence.


    The wronged soul is good, but the polymer of the wronged soul is extremely strange, even ominous, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    It seems to see Ye Feng''s entanglement. At the moment, the wronged souls on the polymer raise their heads and look longingly at Ye Feng.


    "Grandpa, we have been refined and tortured by others and turned into innocent souls. We have been in pain for countless years. We don''t want to suffer such hardships anymore or live in the world like this..."


    The eyes of the wronged souls were sad and wanted to stop talking.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Since our birth, we have been wronged souls. We are controlled by others and have no freedom. If we can, I hope adults can let us return to heaven and earth."


    The wronged souls said with one voice that they have suffered for countless years. If they are controlled by others and return to heaven and earth, they can regain their freedom. They don''t have to live in the world and be blinded by the creatures in the world.


    "Return to heaven and earth?"


    Ye Feng hesitated. He was not sure he had such ability.


    "As long as your grace orders, we can be free from this."


    At this time, a group of wronged souls said again. Ye Feng looked at them when he heard the speech, but saw that there was a red line in each wronged soul. They were all controlled by themselves, and they were their masters.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded and then said, "then I will give you freedom. Return to heaven and earth and reincarnate."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw countless wronged souls showing a look of gratitude and liberation. One by one, they looked at Ye Feng respectfully, but their body shape was slowly dissipating.


    The wronged soul dissipates, and the polymer also dissipates. It turns into light spots all over the sky and floats into the air, which is as dazzling as the starry sky.


    This scene is extremely beautiful. How ugly and strange the polymer is, how magnificent and beautiful this scene is.


    Watching them gradually dissipate, get liberated and return to heaven and earth, Ye Feng''s heart is also very peaceful.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s mastery of the polymer actually means that he has mastered the power of World War I, and the polymer can continue to integrate enemies, with great potential.


    But Ye Feng is not a unscrupulous person. These wronged souls are so poor. How can Ye Feng bind them and let them continue to suffer.


    The bodies of the wronged souls are getting lighter and lighter. They will turn into nothingness and disappear completely. At this time, countless wronged souls suddenly speak and unite as one.


    "We will always remember what eunuch has done. We will be liberated now. If there is reincarnation, he will see eunuch day by day and will repay great kindness!"


    The promises of countless wronged souls spread around the world, shocked the four sides, and then dissipated invisibly.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly when he heard this. He didn''t rescue them and release them in order to plot the kindness of these demon families.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng also noticed that there seemed to be invisible threads between heaven and earth, linking him with these demon families and ghosts who made experiments.


    That is, heaven and earth recognized their commitment. If they fail to fulfill their commitment in the future, they will be punished by heaven.

 Chapter 2410

    After rescuing the demons, he gave back the innocent soul freedom. After all this, Ye Feng got on the chariot and continued to move towards Shenxin island.


    A few days later, Ye Feng was meditating and practicing all the time. This battle also made Ye Feng gain a lot, especially the decision to save the demon family and liberate the polymer, which greatly improved Ye Feng''s state of mind.


    The speed of chariot is much faster than that of controlling sea animals. If you control sea animals, it will take a few days to reach Shenxin Island, but now you have successfully arrived.


    "Mr. Feng, Shenxin island has arrived."


    There was a respectful voice outside the door.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly. He had opened the window and looked at the Shenxin island in front of him.


    The island is worthy of its name. The whole island is like a heart. The island is not big or small, but it is full of green, flowers and birds, full of vitality.


    In the middle of the island, there are buildings with typical demon family style, marking that this is the territory of the demon family.


    "Buzz!"


    The chariot stopped at the edge of Shenxin Island, the array hummed, and a long light path extended from the chariot.


    "Mr. Feng, please go ahead."


    The voice of a group of demon families came from outside the room. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and pushed open the door. He saw all the demon families standing outside respectfully, looking at Ye Feng with respectful eyes.


    Originally, there should be thousands of demon families, but the destruction of sea animals and the fighting of demon families led to the tragic death of many demon families. Now there are only hundreds, but standing here together, it is still dark.


    "Don''t be polite. Go with me."


    Ye Feng smiled and walked towards the light road. The other demon families were overjoyed and kept up one by one.


    In their opinion, Mr. Feng is not only powerful, but also cares about the lives of these bottom demon families. He is friendly to the demon. He is a good demon rarely seen in ten thousand years. Therefore, he has more and more admiration for Ye Feng.


    On one side, Ye Feng successfully boarded Shenxin island. On the other side, on Guyun Island, which is called the power center of the demon family, a magnificent hall is shaking again and again.


    "You say that Ping Tian died in the hands of the demon clan?"


    The roar of Qi came from the hall, and the violent magic Qi rushed up at night, shielding the middle ancient cloud island which was surrounded by magic Qi.


    "Elder, what I said is absolutely true. I dare not hide anything. It was the demon family who claimed to be master Feng who killed the third young master."


    Kneeling down in the main hall, a demon soul family said in fear at the moment that it was the demon who went with demon pingtian that day.


    On top of the main hall, there was a tall demon family with golden stripes all over the body, with two horns on the top of his head and wearing black robes.


    This black robed demon soul clan is the elder of the demon soul clan. The devil is ruthless. At the same time, it is also the brother of the head of the demon soul clan and the uncle of Mo pingtian.


    "Where is this Maple boy now?"


    The devil''s ruthless eyes are burning with a raging devil fire, which means that his anger has reached the extreme.


    Mo pingtian grew up looking at him from an early age and loved him very much. His talent is also very good. He is regarded as the hope of the demon soul family. Now the other party has died miserably. Why isn''t he angry.


    "It''s all my fault. Brother went to the depths of the sea of death to explore his secrets. He had no time to take care of pingtian and entrusted it to me. However, I was busy with affairs and failed to take good care of him, which made him die miserably."


    The devil was ruthless and distorted. He was not only angry at the tragic death of devil pingtian, but also panicked at his tragic death.


    Mo pingtian is the youngest son of his eldest brother, Mo Wutian, and he is also the most beloved. Even the secluded Unicorn brought back by Mo Wutian from the depths of the sea of death is willing to lend it to Mo pingtian.


    Now that my nephew is dead, my eldest brother is bound to be furious when he returns, and he is likely to be robbed.


    Therefore, the devil is ruthless. In any case, he should find the murderer, avenge the devil for pingtian, and even make the whole demon family pay a painful price.


    "Small, small I don''t know."


    For the whereabouts of Ye Feng, the demon soul family kneeling below is not clear at all.


    On that day, the devil pingtian fell, and they fled. They were chased and killed for thousands of miles. Countless people were killed and injured. It was too late to escape. How dare they explore Ye Feng''s whereabouts.


    "Waste!"


    The devil was ruthless and immediately became angry. With a wave of his palm, the violent devil Qi rolled down and turned into a huge palm, which directly patted the other party into meat mud.


    "Send orders down and find it for us! We must find this damn Maple childe!"


    The devil roared mercilessly, and the men in the hall immediately went down in fear to give orders.


    At the same time, the devil was merciless and left the hall directly.


    He doesn''t know the whereabouts of Ye Feng at present, but it''s the demon family. He must find the demon family to give him an explanation!


    The power center of the demon soul family is in Guyun Island, but the power center of the demon family is not on the island, but a flying Pavilion, located on the vast sea.


    This pavilion is called the demon Pavilion by the demon clan. It was refined by the demon clan Presbyterian court with a large amount of money and spent countless rare treasures. The array of the demon Pavilion is extremely powerful. So far, there is nothing to try to find out the bottom line of the demon Pavilion array.


    In the demon Pavilion, there are many demon families guarding the divine realm. They maintain the territory of the demon family in the sea of death.


    At this moment, the devil ruthlessly appeared outside the demon Pavilion. In front of him, the huge demon pavilion was hanging above the sky, just like an island flying into the sky.


    Under the demon Pavilion, there is a sea area surrounded by infinite demon Qi. All kinds of fierce animals in the sea are raised in this sea area, which is the mount cultivated by the demon Pavilion.


    "Jin Zhenhai, get out of this seat!"


    Devil ruthlessness is the second strongest of the demon soul family. The existence of seven levels of the divine realm. At the moment, he pays his own strength. He kicks the guards of the demon Pavilion directly, breaks into the demon Pavilion and yells angrily.


    Jin Zhenhai in his mouth is the leader of the demon Pavilion. His strength is five in the divine realm. He is the Tianjiao of the four armed King Kong family. He was absorbed by the Presbyterian court and became a member of the Presbyterian court.


    At this time, Jin Zhenhai heard the merciless cry of the devil and immediately flew out with a frown, while other strong gods in the demon Pavilion also appeared and looked at the devil mercilessly.


    Jin Zhenhai, dressed in golden armor, looked at the devil ruthlessly and couldn''t help sneering, "who should I be? I turned out to be the second leader of the demon family. What are you doing in my demon Pavilion, you bastard?"


    Jin Zhenhai spoke impolitely, which also made the devil ruthless and more angry. Immediately, the momentum broke out and the seven heavy threats of the divine realm rolled down.


    For a time, Jin Zhenhai and other demon families in the divine realm changed slightly. Even if they released their momentum to resist the ruthlessness of the devil, the gap in the realm still made it difficult for them to resist.


    "The devil is ruthless. What are you doing?"


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes were dark. "Dare you come to this demon Pavilion and look for death!"


    "Hum, what broken demon Pavilion."


    The devil sneered mercilessly, then pointed to Jin Zhenhai, "I don''t have time to act with you. You know the purpose of my coming!"

 Chapter 2411

    "Your purpose?"


    Jin Zhenhai was slightly stunned, and other Shenjing demon families were also puzzled.


    They really can''t think of the reason why the devil ruthlessly came to the demon Pavilion.


    If there is conflict, the demon clan has not shot the demon soul clan recently.


    On the contrary, the demon soul clan has been allowing the arrogant boy named Mo pingtian to plunder and massacre their race in the sea of death.


    Jin Zhenhai is still talking with his colleagues these days. When will he teach them a lesson and let the demon soul family pay the price for their actions.


    But I didn''t expect that before they made a move, the devil was ruthless, but the villains complained first, and they ran to the demon pavilion to make trouble first.


    "The devil is ruthless. You''d better make it clear what it is!"


    The gold shook the sea, the color of the sea was cold, and the anger in my heart was surging.


    The devil in front of us is ruthless and arrogant. He thinks that the divine realm is seven, so he has the confidence to come to the demon Pavilion alone and shout. Is it true that the demon family dare not deal with him?


    "Hum!"


    The devil snorted mercilessly, his evil Qi rolled, and his eyes were filled with evil fire.


    He is more angry than Jin Zhenhai and other demons, because in his opinion, it must be the Tianjiao of the demon family who can really hurt the devil pingtian.


    The demon family Tianjiao shot, how can there be no instruction from the demon Pavilion behind it? Now Jin Zhenhai and others are pretending here, which is hateful.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    The devil threw his ruthless sleeve and said coldly, "my brother''s third son, Mo pingtian, was killed by the demon family. Today, I came to ask for an explanation!"


    Speaking of this, the devil was ruthless, turned his killing intention in his eyes, stared at Jin Zhenhai''s eyes, and said word by word: "if you can''t satisfy me, the demon family will pay a painful price!"


    "Is mo pingtian dead?"


    Jin Zhenhai looked at each other with surprise.


    They really don''t know this. The devil ruthlessly said that the devil pingtian was killed by the demon family. What evidence is there?


    But no matter whether there is evidence of the devil''s ruthlessness or not, Jin Zhenhai and other demons felt very happy after they reacted.


    They had long wanted to kill Mo pingtian, but now someone helped them finish it.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Zhenhai sneered, looked at the devil ruthlessly and said, "devil pingtian is extremely arrogant. He has repeatedly robbed my demon family to control sea animals, killed my people, and what if he was killed?"


    "So you admit it?!"


    The devil was ruthless and looked ferocious.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, all the demon families in the demon Pavilion laughed and looked at the demon mercilessly.


    "What if you admit it? Devil pingtian is damned. He wants to die. He deserves to die!"


    "My Demon clan killed Mo pingtian. What do you want? What he did, didn''t he die?"


    "Get out of here, old and immortal thing. Mo pingtian is to blame. Do you want to tell me? It''s my demon family''s kindness that hasn''t destroyed your demon soul family!"


    In their opinion, it doesn''t matter whether the demon family killed Mo pingtian or not. They are not even interested in investigating this matter. After all, the fall of Mo pingtian is a good thing for them.


    For the words of the demons, Jin Zhenhai smiled calmly. He thought the same as the demons.


    Moreover, the demon family and the demon soul family have always been at odds. The devil is ruthless and so arrogant. If they come to the demon pavilion to say something, they will lose their face.


    "Good! Good!"


    Seeing that the demons were so arrogant, the devil shivered with anger and stretched out his fingers to point the demons several times.


    "Remember to me that the demon soul clan will not give up today. From today on, the demon soul clan and the demon clan will go to war in an all-round way!"


    "Full scale war?"


    As soon as this word came out, all the demons were angry. Jin Zhenhai also broke out of killing intention, and infinite evil spirit swept out.


    "So, you old man, are here to declare war on our demon clan today?"


    "Hum, how about declaring war!"


    Jin Zhenhai fought tit for tat, the momentum broke out, and the seven great forces of Shenjing rolled down.


    For a time, all the demons turned red, were greatly suppressed, and became more and more angry. The demons were ruthless and so arrogant. If they let the other party go, the face of the demon family would be lost.


    "Since you dare to come to my demon family, you can stay!"


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes were cold and suddenly burst out with a palm. The mighty evil spirit surged out in the palm and gathered exquisite runes in the air.


    "Fight!"


    With a cold drink, the demon family of the gods launched their palms at the same time, and runes spread all over the four directions.


    This scene shocked the devil''s heartless heart. There was a faint sense of bad. Just when he wanted to leave the demon Pavilion, he heard a buzzing.


    From the outside, the vast demon Pavilion hanging in the air even blooms like a sun and releases infinite power.


    At the same time, array patterns also appeared, spreading down from the top of the demon Pavilion like water, covering the whole demon Pavilion in an instant, and these array patterns also appeared inside the demon Pavilion.


    "Ten thousand demons refining heaven array!"


    The devil stood in the demon Pavilion mercilessly. He only felt terrible pressure, like an infinite mountain, which made it difficult for him to breathe, and his heart was even more creepy.


    "Is this the real power of ten thousand demons refining heaven array?"


    The devil is ruthless, like being poured with cold water. His anger suddenly goes out at this moment. The power of the ten thousand demons refining heaven array is extremely powerful.


    He can''t compete with the seven aspects of the divine realm. I''m afraid the upper limit of this array can resist the existence of the eight aspects of the divine realm.


    "You evil beasts of demon clan!"


    Devil mercilessly realized that he was in crisis and couldn''t help shouting abuse. The two countries didn''t cut off envoys in the war. They came to the demon pavilion to declare war. They were even ready to kill themselves.


    "Hum, you''re dying. No one can save you!"


    At this time, Jin Zhenhai shouted angrily, and a chopping saber flashed out in his hand. The body of the saber was blood red, crystal clear, like blood colored glass. There was also an eye on it, which was staring at the devil mercilessly.


    "Everybody, kill this demon!"


    Jin Zhenhai pointed at the knife, and the killing intention was vigorous. He was the first to rush up.


    Seeing this, the demons also made fierce moves one after another. Each magic power went all out without leaving a hand.


    "Damn it!"


    The devil is ruthless. He has never been so insulted. This situation is like closing the door and beating the dog, which makes his face ferocious and distorted.


    "Lawlessness!"


    As soon as the devil threw his ruthless sleeve robe, his black robe rose into the sky, rose in the wind, and suddenly shrouded the whole demon Pavilion.


    For a time, the demon Pavilion seemed to turn into a demon domain. The devil was ruthless, and his combat power soared in this demon domain. One magic power after another had the power to destroy the world and wanted to kill all the demons!


    But at this time, the demon Pavilion shook slightly, and the ten thousand demons refining sky array was in full bloom. Small arrays appeared in all directions of the demon Pavilion out of thin air, followed by crushing the space and the divine light penetrating all things.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The black robe that covers the sky and blocks out the sun is constantly pierced at this moment. In the blink of an eye, it is like a broken bag, full of holes, and the demon domain is also broken.

 Chapter 2412

    "No!"


    The black robe was torn to pieces.


    The devil was ruthless, his face was instantly pale, and a mouthful of magic blood with burning flames gushed out, burning the void.


    "You demons!"


    "Damn it!"


    The devil is ruthless and flies around. He uses the top body method of the demon soul family, but it is difficult to protect himself under the overwhelming magic power, and he has been hurt one after another.


    "Bang bang!"


    Magical powers beat demons ruthlessly like flocs floating in the wind. They swayed and swayed. There were several bloody wounds on their bodies. The burning magic blood flowed out like money.


    "He''s dying!"


    Jin Zhenhai''s mouth flashed a sinister radian, and the blue blood one eyed knife in his hand lit up a red light and cut it out boldly.


    Red mang was still on the way, so he turned into a thousand Zhang sword Gang, and brought a roaring sword Qi storm to cut the devil mercilessly into pieces.


    The attack of other powerful gods can only hurt the devil ruthlessly at most, but Jin Zhenhai''s knife makes the devil feel the crisis of death, and there is endless darkness in front of him.


    "You forced me!"


    The devil roared in his heartless heart, and his body, which was beating and rolling, suddenly stabilized. The visible impact centered on his body, like spreading around.


    The impact was dark, everything withered where it passed, and even the evil spirit became listless and wanted to be completely annihilated.


    "The old man couldn''t help but show his famous skills."


    The demons were shocked. Now the impact of the merciless release of the devil was the unique skill of the merciless devil that became famous in the sea of death.


    "The demon soul annihilates the world wave!"


    This is the magic power created by the devil ruthlessly. It is wonderful and contains infinite mysteries. Even if the devil ruthlessly teaches, it is difficult for ordinary people to understand it.


    No matter who you are, as long as you fight against the devil ruthlessly, you should be extremely careful. The devil''s ruthless soul annihilates Shibo. If you are not prepared, it is said that even the eight aspects of Shenjing will fall under this magic power.


    Therefore, Jin Zhenhai and other demons, in fact, have been forcing the devil to ruthlessly display the devil soul annihilation wave. They are always on guard during the battle.


    At present, when the impact hit, Jin Zhenhai and other demons immediately joined hands to urge the array. The power of ten thousand demons refining the sky array broke out. A statue of ancient big demons'' virtual shadow was condensed by the array with a mighty evil spirit, and the virtual shadows were protected in front of the demons.


    "Break it for me!"


    The big demon virtual shadows shouted angrily, guarded the demons behind them, and pushed them at the same time.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a startling buzzing in the demon Pavilion, and a mysterious magic power burst out, like fire trees and silver flowers blooming. The most terrible killing intention was hidden under the colorful.


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural powers collided with the ghost annihilation wave, and the whole demon Pavilion shook endlessly. The demon family in the realm of gods hummed and turned pale.


    On the other side, the devil ruthlessly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his breath was listless, and the devil Qi around him had a faint sense of collapse.


    "Damn it!"


    The devil stared at the demons ruthlessly and ferociously. He did his best, but in this demon Pavilion, under the ten thousand demons refining array, nearly 70% of his power was suppressed, making it difficult for him to resist the attack of the demons.


    "The devil is ruthless. You are bold enough to break into my demon Pavilion and seek your own death!"


    The devil suffered a heavy blow mercilessly. Jin Zhenhai''s eyes lit up immediately, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger. The blue blood one eyed knife in his hand trembled with excitement and seemed to be eager to eat the blood of the demon soul family.


    "Everybody, refine him!"


    Jin Zhenhai shouted. He pushed out with one palm. The ten thousand demon refining array slowly turned, and a strange demon fire emerged out of thin air.


    The moment the demon fire appeared, the burning void collapsed and the space was broken. The whole demon Pavilion fell into a hot, as if shrouded in a sea of fire.


    Hearing this, seeing the strange demon fire, the devil''s ruthless eyes couldn''t help but flash a touch of horror. The most powerful part of the ten thousand demons refining heaven array is not its suppression power, but its refining power.


    It can be seen from the name that this array is to refine the sky.


    Can you imagine that the power was so strong that the devil was ruthless and frightened, and hurriedly displayed his magic power. The devil Qi rippled out of him like ripples, forming a circle of devil Qi barrier.


    At the same time, other demons also shot one after another. Their evil spirit was integrated into the ten thousand demons refining array. With the power of the array, the ten thousand demons refining array turned faster and faster.


    In the void, the strange demon fire emerged one after another. In the blink of an eye, it had to fill the whole demon Pavilion.


    The devil is ruthless. Under this demon fire, the body shape is distorted. The devil Qi forming a barrier around the body melts and dissipates!


    On the contrary, Jin Zhenhai and other demons were not affected at all under the demon fire.


    "The devil is ruthless, you will die!"


    The demon fire enveloped the devil mercilessly. Seeing the tortured figure, Jin Zhenhai couldn''t help laughing. The other party was so arrogant that he deserved it.


    "Ah!"


    The devil roared mercilessly. His magic gas barrier was like thin paper facing the demon fire. It had no resistance at all, and was burned countless in an instant.


    The demon fire power is infinite. With the blessing of the demons, it immediately melts all the merciless resistance of the demon and directly envelops it.


    "Zizi..."


    The seven heavy flesh body of the devil''s ruthless divine realm is about to reach the point where the divine soldiers are difficult to hurt and all laws are inviolable.


    But under the flame, it was like snow in the scorching sun, all the power was refined and melted, and the tall body was rapidly miniaturized.


    "The ten thousand demon refining array is too evil for me to carry. In a moment, I will be thoroughly refined and become the nutrient of the demon Pavilion!"


    The devil is ruthless and shocked. He can even feel that the rules and power he understands, the magic powers and magic methods engraved in his body and mind will be melted and annihilated by the demon fire!


    Horror burst from the bottom of his heart.


    "What you did today, I will never forget, and you must pay the price!"


    The devil roared heartlessly and fiercely took out a golden stone plate.


    On the stone tablet, several strange words are engraved, flashing a faint black awn.


    The people present didn''t know what the words on the stone tablet meant, but the devil was ruthless but knew it. This was also his courage to come to the demon Pavilion. His most important life-saving card.


    "Magic Dun Jiutian Zhuan!"


    This is the chance that the devil accidentally broke into the cemetery of an ancient demon God when he was young.


    The magic Dun Jiutian seal can break through the heavens and escape into the invisible. No matter what dangerous situation, this seal can make him escape from the heaven.


    The devil ruthlessly got three runes and seals in the cemetery, two of which had been used a long time ago, but also helped him become a divine realm and advance to the seventh level.


    After the seven levels of the divine realm, there are too few people who can make the devil fall into a desperate situation. This last magic Dun Jiutian seal can''t be used. Unexpectedly, it was forced out by the demon Pavilion today.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The devil was ruthless and looked ferocious. With a roar, he suddenly crushed the nine day compilation of devil dun.

 Chapter 2413

    Seeing that the devil mercilessly took out the magic Dun Jiutian seal, Jin Zhenhai frowned and noticed something bad.


    At this moment, the devil mercilessly crushed the rune seal, and saw that taking the rune seal as the origin, the profound darkness spread, everything was hidden, and even the demon fire condensed by the ten thousand demon refining sky array disappeared.


    Jin Zhenhai can sense that these demon fires still exist, but he can''t see and control them. It''s like suddenly going to a world he can''t find.


    With the darkness spreading, the vast sea, and the majestic magic gas also emerged.


    This evil spirit even went beyond the divine realm, which made the demons tremble at the bottom of their hearts and soften their bodies, so they couldn''t lift any resistance.


    "It''s over. The devil is ruthless. He has such means!"


    Jin Zhenhai felt this supernatural evil spirit and couldn''t help feeling despair.


    They have no resistance at all.


    But at the moment, the mighty evil spirit did not sweep away, but completely shrouded the evil ruthlessness.


    "Wait for me!"


    When a roar came, the evil Qi shrank suddenly and turned into an extremely small black spot. The black spot broke through the world, penetrated the blockade of the ten thousand demon refining array and suddenly disappeared.


    "This..."


    The demons narrowly escaped death and looked strangely at the place where the black spots disappeared. The demon Pavilion fell silent for a moment.


    A moment later, Jin Zhenhai turned black and scolded fiercely, "Damn, he was bluffed by the old immortal. This is just a way to escape!"


    The demons saw the clue, but it was too late. At the moment, the demons had already escaped from Shengtian mercilessly, and it was too late to pursue and kill them again.


    What''s more, without the ten thousand demons refining heaven array, they are not necessarily ruthless opponents of the seven demons in the divine realm, so they have to give up.


    "Forget it, spare his life..."


    Jin Zhenhai frowned and turned to his colleagues.


    "It''s just that this old man is immortal. He won''t give up this time. The demon soul family is really likely to go to war in an all-round way. You should make plans early and arrange how to deal with it in advance."


    "Yes, what you said is very true!"


    The demons bowed in response.


    "And..." Jin Zhenhai said with an arc in his mouth. "The devil ruthlessly said that a demon family killed Mo pingtian. The mysterious demon family wants to see him. You go down and search by means. You must find him."


    As soon as he said this, the demons smiled and said yes. They were also very curious about the mysterious demon family who killed demon pingtian and gave them a bad breath.


    The other party can kill the demon pingtian with extraordinary talent. It must have reached the divine realm.


    If it is not a divine realm, it is the young talents of the demon family. Such excellent future generations should pay more attention. If they can be cultivated one day, they may be the backbone of the demon family.


    At the same time, over Guyun Island, infinite magic Qi emerged out of thin air, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the darkness spread.


    A figure with listless breath emerged in the endless darkness, suddenly fell from the air and hit the island.


    "Bang!"


    A big pit was smashed out. The officers and men of the demon soul family on Guyun island looked at each other. A general wearing purple armor approached the pit with a long sword and great caution.


    A moment later, the general''s face changed and he cried out subconsciously.


    "Elder!"


    In the pit, it was the devil who escaped from the demon pavilion that was ruthless. Under the refining of the ten thousand demon refining array, he almost fell into the sky. He used the magic Dun nine day seal to escape successfully, but his injury did not recover. At the moment, his life was in danger.


    "Come on, find a family doctor. The elder is seriously injured!"


    The general shouted in fear and hurriedly gave orders. At the same time, he picked up the devil ruthlessly from the pit, kept inputting the devil Qi, maintained the devil''s ruthless vitality, and ran to the hall.


    The devil was ruthless. He was still awake at the moment. He glanced at the general and said hard: "cough, cough... Big brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Report back to the elder. The patriarch hasn''t returned yet. The younger ones don''t know where he is now."


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the devil felt his state mercilessly. The big brother devil was everywhere, and there was no other party to treat him. I''m afraid his injury needs a lot of Tiancai earth treasure, and it will take him some time to recover.


    "Let, let the people contact the eldest brother to see if it can succeed."


    The devil said in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes."


    The general quickly responded and called the soldiers around him. He was about to give orders, but he saw a violent and dignified figure flying from a distance and approaching in a moment.


    "It''s the patriarch!"


    The general looked shocked, the devil was ruthless, and his face was happy. At the moment, the other demons knelt down together to welcome the patriarch back.


    "Get up."


    The devil Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and waved his hand. He had not seen the devil''s ruthlessness, but just flashed into the hall.


    Immediately, an angry voice came from the hall, "let the devil come to see us mercilessly!"


    Seeing this, the devil was ruthless, his face changed slightly, and the devil Wutian was so angry. I''m afraid he already knew about the falling of the devil pingtian body, otherwise the other party would not return at this moment.


    "OK, ok..."


    Thought of this, the devil mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to him, he went to the demon Pavilion. Although he nearly died and even used the last magic Dun Jiutian Zhuan, it was because of such a great sacrifice that the devil mercilessly forgave him for failing to protect the devil.


    Otherwise, with the devil''s boundless nature, the devil is ruthless. I''m afraid what he faces at the moment is more terrible than what he encounters in the demon Pavilion.


    Thinking, the devil was ruthless and had to struggle to get down from the general''s arms.


    "You put this seat down!"


    The devil shouted at the general mercilessly.


    "Elder, how can you get to the hall with your injury..."


    The general''s face was sad. The devil was ruthless and seriously injured. He couldn''t even stand, let alone walk.


    "No, big brother summoned me. I can''t go like this."


    The devil said mercilessly and urged the only remaining devil Qi in his body to burn his cultivation and force himself to be able to walk.


    The general''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "elder, you can''t make it..."


    However, the devil is ruthless. He doesn''t listen to the general''s words. The devil Qi runs faster and faster. He will run out of cultivation accomplishments and fall from the seventh level of the divine realm to the sixth level of the divine realm. After years of hard cultivation, he fell short of success.


    "Nonsense, who let you burn cultivation? Let the general of magic war bring you here!"


    A roar came from the hall.


    As soon as the devil was heartless and happy, he quickly stopped the operation of devil Qi. What he had just done was shown to devil Wutian.


    When the other party is in the sky, he may not have found him, but he falls into the hall. The devil will be able to detect his dialogue with the devil war general.


    The devil is ruthless. If he doesn''t forgive him, he can only destroy his accomplishments to apologize.


    Fortunately, the devil was ruthless and thought of some brothers.


    A moment later, the devil was mercilessly held by the general to the hall. He saw the devil Wutian sitting above and looked coldly.

 Chapter 2414

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The devil has no cold day. Looking at the devil ruthlessly, his voice is dull.


    He had previously explored in the depths of the sea of death and noticed that a trace of the power of Tongyou unicorn was borrowed by magic pingtian.


    Later, this power was lost by others. He realized that something had happened to Mo pingtian, felt it again, and found that his beloved son had died!


    In a rage, Mo Wutian rushed out of the sea of death and immediately rushed back to Guyun island to find out.


    At the same time, you have to ask the devil for mercy!


    He entrusted pingtian to him, and he fell like this?!


    "Big brother!"


    As soon as the devil wudian asked, the devil ruthlessly rolled down from the arms of the devil general and hit the floor of the hall. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but he didn''t care at all.


    The devil looked sad and cried with tears in his eyes: "ruthless and incompetent! Ping Tian robbed the demon family a few days ago and was killed by the people of the demon family. He went to the demon Pavilion ruthlessly and nearly died..."


    Said here, the devil was ruthless, his eyes showed hatred, and his body trembled. "The demons of the demon pavilion not only didn''t give an explanation, but also said that pingtian was worthy of death.


    I couldn''t be angry enough to declare war with them, so they urged the ten thousand demons to refine the sky array. If it weren''t for the magic Dun Jiutian Zhuan, I''m afraid I''d have... "


    "What?"


    The pupils of the devil Wutian are tiny, and the devil Qi around him is diffuse. His panic and killing intention frightens all directions.


    "Pingtian was killed by the demon clan? Can you find out who the murderer is?"


    "The other party appeared and disappeared. After killing Ping Tiantian, he fled away


    Although ruthless sent his people to investigate the news, I don''t know whether it can be found out. Therefore, he specially went to the demon pavilion to ask for the whereabouts of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was so rampant. "


    "How unreasonable!"


    As soon as the devil patted the armrest of the seat, the terrible pressure on his body continued to roll, and the murderous spirit in his eyes seemed to solidify into essence, making the surrounding space begin to tremble faintly.


    "Demon Pavilion..."


    The devil''s eyes narrowed, and the shadow behind him was heavy and overwhelming. The black magic gas seemed to completely cover the world.


    "Very good, very good! Since the demon Pavilion is looking for a dead end, I can''t blame this seat!"


    Mo Wutian stood up and said in a cold voice, "send orders to let the demon soul family and the demon Pavilion fight in an all-round way to avenge pingtian. All the people are ready for war! By the way, let Mo qianyin come to see us!"


    "Yes!"


    The general of magic war was excited when he heard the speech, and quickly turned down to give orders.


    For the demon clan, fighting is their most desired thing, not to mention dealing with the demon clan he has long disliked.


    "Demon cubs, we must let your bones disappear and blood flow into the sea!"


    The devil Qi rushed into the devil''s ruthless body and immediately suppressed his injury.


    At the same time, there is also a pill that is as dark as ink and emits strange fragrance. It flies in front of the devil with the devil''s spirit.


    "This is Youxiang Zhuanlun pill, which can heal your injury. You can heal your injury. When you recover, you will kill the demon pavilion with this seat!"


    The devil said without expression.


    "Thank you for your reward, brother. You will live up to your expectations. It''s necessary to let the demon Pavilion bleed and kill all the evil animals of the demon family!"


    The devil mercilessly took it with both hands. His eyes showed his killing machine and threw it to the ground.


    Then, Mo Wutian asked the following people of the demon soul family who were good at medicine to cultivate the devil mercilessly, while he sat in the hall and waited for the arrival of demon qianyin.


    Magic qianyin is a top genius of the demon soul family.


    Although he is not the devil of the main vein, his talent is not inferior. Now he has seven cultivation accomplishments in the holy land, which is stronger than the devil pingtian with countless resources.


    More importantly, magic qianyin has a life magic power and can disguise himself. No matter he turns into a demon family or a human family, he has no flaws.


    Even if magic qianyin pretended to be magic Wutian, no other people could see it except magic Wutian himself.


    Therefore, the magic qianyin with such magical powers is naturally the most suitable existence for assassins and undercover. The magic has great talent and foresight. Seeing this for a long time, he left the magic qianyin in the family and has been teaching this skill.


    Soon, magic qianyin rushed to the hall. At the moment, he didn''t show any disguise. What he showed was his appearance, but it was slightly beautiful, wearing a purple cloak.


    "Patriarch."


    Seeing the devil Wutian, the devil qianyin immediately knelt respectfully, and there was endless worship under his drooping eyes.


    The reputation of Mo Wutian in the demon soul family is extremely high.


    At first, the demon soul family was just the lowest of the thousands of demon families. Under the leadership of Mo Wutian, it became stronger and stronger, and the people of the family respected him very much.


    "Do you know why I called you?" asked the demon Wutian calmly, overlooking the demon qianyin.


    "Isn''t it related to the third childe?"


    As soon as moqianyin thought, he asked.


    Mo wudian nodded with satisfaction. Mo qianyin was not only gifted, but also very smart. He appreciated it very much.


    "You guessed right. As far as I know, pingtian was killed by a humble demon. When the people find out the whereabouts of the demon, you will immediately kill it and avenge pingtian!"


    The devil said in a cold voice.


    For Mo Wutian, fighting with the demon Pavilion in an all-round way is just to vent his anger. After all, he is in a high position and knows the power of the demon family best. There are several big families in the world with extraordinary details.


    Even if the demon family rises, it can deal with a demon Pavilion. If the whole demon family attacks, the demon family has absolutely no resistance.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the demon family is at war with the human family, the demon family earth is in a mess, and the human family earth is also constantly putting pressure on the demon family.


    Under such circumstances, the devil is ruthless and dares to use the power of the family to clean up the demon Pavilion, attract the vision of the demon Pavilion, wipe out the humble demons who killed pingtian, and avenge the devil pingtian.


    "Well, you show your magic power and turn into a demon family. Let me see what you have mastered over the years."


    Mo Wutian''s thoughts closed and looked at the magic qianyin road.


    "Yes."


    Magic qianyin respectfully responded, and then urged the magic Qi, with a slightly illusory body shape.


    In this process, the appearance and body shape of demon qianyin changed rapidly, and changed into a crane head demon family in an instant. The magic Qi around her body became evil Qi.


    This change is extremely mysterious. Even if the devil Wutian keeps a close eye on it all the way, at the moment, the devil Qian hides into a demon family, and he can''t see any clue.


    "Very good¡°


    The devil nodded with satisfaction and then said, "go down. If you find the whereabouts of the evil spirit, we will let you know."


    "Yes."


    Demon qianyin bowed down.


    In the main hall, except for the devil Wutian, there were only bodyguards left. The devil Wutian looked up at the top of the hall, but his eyes seemed to penetrate the main hall and see the outer sky.


    Devil wudian''s eyes are extremely deep, as if there is an abyss hidden in it. If ordinary people look at it, I''m afraid they will fall into it and enter endless reincarnation.


    "Evil animals of demon family, I will make you pay the price!"

 Chapter 2415

    Shenxin island.


    Ye Feng has been here for several days with a group of demon families in the car of Mo pingtian.


    During this time, Ye Feng found a house to practice on Shenxin island while inquiring about the sacrifice of the demon family.


    It is a pity that the demon family on Shenxin island is completely unaware of the whereabouts of the demon family sacrifice, and even does not know that the sacrifice has reached the sea of death.


    "That''s weird."


    He frowned as he walked down the street. For several days, Ye Feng still couldn''t find a clue.


    It was as if the demon sacrifice had evaporated from the world, and did not go to the sea of death at all.


    "Is it difficult, in the demon pavilion?"


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and narrowed his eyes.


    The name of the demon Pavilion is most talked about by the demon family on Shenxin island. He also learned that the demon Pavilion is the command place and power center of the demon family in the sea of death.


    Although I don''t know what the sacrifice will do when he goes to the sea of death, it is likely that he is in the demon Pavilion at this time!


    However, the demon Pavilion is full of demon family power, and the divine realm exists. He is a pseudo demon family and goes in without authorization. I''m afraid the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Young master Feng."


    When Ye Feng was thinking, he moved forward slowly on the road. Many demon families greeted Ye Feng along the way. He was very familiar.


    His killing of devil pingtian and his act of emancipating the wronged soul were spread by the demon family who arrived at Shenxin Island together.


    The demon clan saved by Ye Feng has great respect for him. Some people even set up cards for him and pray for him every day.


    Therefore, the demon families on Shenxin island also know what Ye Feng has done and admire him very much. Many younger generation demon families come to make friends with Ye Feng.


    It can be said that in today''s Shenxin Island, there are no young people who don''t know Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng didn''t expect all this to happen. After all, he saved the demons just to find out the news of sacrifice.


    I thought that now I, the human race disguised as a demon, has become a famous existence in the demon race.


    As usual, Ye Feng stepped into the teahouse and wanted to try whether he could hear the news about sacrifice in the place where the news circulated.


    Just as he entered the front foot, it was convenient for the demon family to catch up, and his name was still called in his mouth.


    "Young master Feng."


    A well-dressed and handsome demon youth rode up on a fierce beast with triangular four wings and the shape of a vicious dog. When he came near, he jumped down directly and showed a kind smile.


    "It''s brother Tuoling. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng smiled when he saw him.


    This demon, whose full name is Kong Tuoling, is the pride of the peacock family. It has a high status, but it can hardly meet the temperament of Ye Feng among the demon families.


    Kongtuo''s spiritual son is kind and likes to make friends with people with lofty ideals. Therefore, when he learned that Ye Feng killed Mo pingtian, he went to the residence Ye Feng found without saying a word.


    Ye Feng had a conversation with him, but he saw that Kong Tuoling was extraordinary, his speech and behavior were very virtuous, and his strength was also the seventh weight of the holy land. After a few days of contact, the relationship between the two sides became more and more harmonious on the surface.


    "Hehe, Tuoling knows that childe Feng likes to come to this teahouse most, so he''s here to see you."


    Kong Tuoling smiled, then looked around mysteriously and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, the demons in the teahouse showed their clear colors one after another. They arched their hands and hugged each other, and said politely: "it seems that the two adults have something to say, so we won''t stay here to bother."


    Then the demons put down their tea money and left the teahouse.


    The demons were so polite that Ye Feng knew that some of them were his own reasons, and the rest were Kong Tuoling''s reasons.


    On this Shenxin Island, Kong Tuoling has a high status. The demon family must salute when they see him. In addition, Kong Tuoling does many good deeds and is respected by the demon, so he has a bit of face.


    It is said that Kong Tuoling has a very good background. He is the son of a divine realm in the demon Pavilion. However, Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the rumor is true or false, and it''s not easy to ask Kong Tuoling for confirmation.


    At this moment, when the demons retreated, Ye Feng sat down at random and gave Kong Tuoling a cup of tea. Then he asked, "brother Tuoling is so mysterious. Isn''t there something important?"


    "Young master Feng, you guessed right."


    Kong Tuoling didn''t dislike the common tea. He took a sip and drank it up. Then he smiled and whispered, "it''s about the demon Pavilion..."


    Demon pavilion?


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. What he thought most these days was how to enter the demon Pavilion. Could it help him as Kong Tuoling said?


    The surface was calm. Ye Feng waited for Kong Tuoling, and then listened to the other party and said, "young master Feng must have heard some rumors that my father lives in the demon Pavilion."


    "I heard something."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "It''s true."


    Kong Tuoling didn''t hide it, and said straightforwardly that this is where Ye Feng appreciated him very much, not as hypocritical as the ordinary demon family.


    Immediately, Kong Tuoling went on: "I came to find Mr. Feng because my father came from the demon Pavilion.


    It is said that the Lord of the pavilion is very curious about the mysterious demon family who killed devil pingtian and wants to meet him. "


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he was really sleepy and had a pillow. What Kong Tuoling said made him very happy. The opportunity to enter the demon Pavilion came.


    "Of course, I didn''t tell my father about Mr. Feng''s visit to Shenxin Island, because I didn''t know what he thought. If he didn''t want to go, Tuoling wouldn''t tell my father about his whereabouts."


    Kong Tuoling arched and opened his mouth.


    "No need."


    Ye Feng held back his impatience and calmly shook his head. "The demon Pavilion is called the holy land of the demon family in the sea of death. I also want to see it. It''s an honor to meet the pavilion Lord and your predecessors."


    "I hope brother Tuoling can introduce me."


    Ye Feng bowed his hands in awe.


    "It''s so good." Kong Tuoling smiled. "I knew that childe Feng, such a proud son of heaven, must be interested in the demon Pavilion."


    After talking, Kong Tuoling chatted a little and said goodbye, "from my father''s words, the pavilion Lord appreciates Mr. Feng very much. I must also want to meet him earlier. I''ll go back and tell my father the news of the son here."


    "Thank you, brother Tuoling."


    Ye Feng thanked Kong Tuoling and looked at Kong Tuoling riding the fierce dog with four wings to leave. He couldn''t help smiling.


    From what Kong Tuoling said, he did get the opportunity to go to the demon Pavilion, but I don''t know how long it will take for the demon pavilion to summon him to go.


    "Just, don''t be in a hurry."


    Ye Feng gathered his excitement, got up and left the teahouse, ready to return to his residence and continue to concentrate on cultivation.


    He lives in the central area of Shenxin Island, or a single courtyard. The front yard is quiet, with only an ancient tree in the sky, and the backyard is full of flowers, birds and flowers. The environment is very good.


    The owner of this small courtyard is also a well-known demon family on Shenxin island.


    Knowing Ye Feng''s deeds, he only received a divine crystal from him, so he directly gave the courtyard to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2416

    It''s night. Ye Feng sits in the house. The evil spirit of Dantian''s internal force goes back and forth like the rotation of yin and Yang, which is extraordinary.


    Such a scene, if spread, is absolutely shocking!


    And he himself will be killed!


    Ye Feng also knew how shocking his achievements were. Therefore, when practicing, he specially arranged an array in the room. Outsiders can''t find out, and the breath of his practice won''t leak out.


    Since the battle of Tongtian altar, Ye Feng has broken through one after another in the falling abyss with the help of dragon blood. It has been some days. In recent days, he has fully mastered the dual power of the Holy Land and raised his combat power to a higher level.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Ye Feng looked at the moonlight outside. Seeing that the moon in the sky was particularly bright and huge, he remembered that today is the middle of the month, which is the day when the bright moon is hanging high.


    In the courtyard, the ancient tree in the front yard swayed its branches, as if people were moving their arms, and vaguely waved moves, as if they were practicing martial arts.


    "This ancient tree..."


    From the day Ye Feng lived in the courtyard, he noticed the strangeness of the ancient trees. The other party was no different from other trees in the daytime, but at night, he showed such a scene.


    But Ye Feng was very cautious and turned a blind eye to the oddity of the ancient tree. He was worried about the risk. He was seduced by the other party.


    But today, somehow, he had an impulse to get close to the ancient tree. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the ancient tree.


    "This is..."


    When he looked shocked, Ye Feng saw a bright, fist sized fruit hanging on the thickest branches of the ancient tree. It was the fruit that made him want to get close.


    At this moment, Ye Feng remembered that the fruit had been hanging on the branches, but in the past, the fruit was not mature and looked insignificant. Now it is ripe, but it shows a strange image.


    On the fruit, there are mysterious Taoist patterns looming, and even around the fruit, strange calls sound from time to time. Every time the call comes, it will be more attractive to him.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Ye Feng frowned and couldn''t help standing up, "I want to see it!"


    In a flash, he flew out of the window and landed in the courtyard to observe the ancient tree and fruit closely.


    When he got close, the temptation became stronger and stronger, and even leaf maple couldn''t help but want to swallow the fruit directly.


    He tried his best to suppress his thoughts. He looked at the ancient tree with a dignified look. At the moment, he really realized the horror of the ancient tree.


    In the daytime, ancient trees are very common. At most, they are several times taller than ordinary trees, ten feet tall.


    But when I came to the ancient tree at night, it was completely different from the day. As far as I could see, it was completely covered by the ancient tree.


    Ancient trees block out the sun, and one branch is as huge as the Milky way in the sky. Standing under the tree gives people a feeling of incomparable smallness.


    At this time, looking at the fruit hanging on the ancient tree, where it is still the same as before, it looks like a star hanging overhead, endless rhyme flowing and misty brilliance shrouded.


    Behind the fruit stood a huge virtual shadow. The virtual shadow owl had a human body with two wings on his back. He held a book and a gun in one hand to suppress the mighty pressure of the heavens.


    "This!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted slightly and his heart jumped. He had never seen the demon family of the owl head, and he didn''t know the details.


    But the other party''s pressure was so terrible that he subconsciously transferred the divine power of killing the holy demon, and the spirit of demon respect circulated in his body to resist the pressure.


    The spirit of demon respect is the first of all demons. Even the other party''s thorough cultivation can resist the other party''s pressure. Otherwise, Ye Feng may have been paralyzed on the ground and can''t move.


    "Eh?"


    A light eh came. It was the indomitable existence behind the fruit. He looked at Ye Feng with great interest, and then said, "good boy, can you stop your majesty?"


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I don''t want to intrude here. Leave now."


    Ye Feng''s heart was filled with endless horror. The other party''s pressure was unprecedented. He was full of evil spirit, which transcended the divine realm, as if he had seen the evil emperor in the mysterious cloud ridge before.


    In the face of such existence, he just wanted to leave immediately. He couldn''t resist the existence in front of him.


    "Hehe, it''s fate that you and I met today. Why should we leave in a hurry?"


    The demon family smiled gently and waved his hand slightly. The scene around Ye Feng suddenly changed. The courtyard disappeared, but it was a vast starry sky.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Feng was not affected by the other party''s apparent kindness. He realized the trouble and was thinking about how to break the game, so he saw the other party waving to himself.


    "Come forward."


    The virtual shadow narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Elder..., just stand here. If you have any orders, just say it."


    In the vast starry sky, Ye Feng felt quietly, but found that the surroundings had been completely blocked. Even if he used the space law, he could not escape. He already understood that the other party looked gentle. In fact, there must be a conspiracy behind his back. Otherwise, why block the space and don''t let himself leave.


    "Well, since you don''t want to come, I''ll go to you."


    A chill flashed in the eyes of the demon family''s virtual shadow. The next moment, he really came to Ye Feng.


    With one step, he crossed the endless starry sky and suddenly came to leaf maple from behind the fruit.


    "Master!"


    When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help but be thrilled. All the forces in his body were mobilized in an instant and stared at each other.


    As long as there is any change, he will spare no effort to attack. Although the other party is so powerful, Ye Feng may not be able to shake a penny, but he will never sit and wait to die.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the demon family gradually condensed into reality said calmly. Between words, his eyes turned into a vast starry sky and turned slowly.


    Ye Feng gazed into each other''s eyes and lost his mind in a moment.


    "Hum, stupid boy, still want to escape the palm of your hand?"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s dull appearance, the demon family''s kind smile dissipated, but showed ferocity and terror.


    "I''ve fallen for endless years. No one has ever stepped into this space. Now that you''re here, it''s an opportunity given to me by God to make me reborn in the world!"


    The demon family''s eyes flashed endless cold, and suddenly shouted, "in this life, I will climb to the top!"


    The voice fell, and the demon family''s body was suddenly illusory, turned into ethereal clouds and smoke, and directly stabbed into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a roar in his mind. Such a change awakened Ye Feng''s consciousness of sinking. He immediately saw that the demon family of the owl head was running amok in his own body.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    The other party''s voice at the moment was extremely frightened and unbelievable.


    "You guy, how can you be a Terran?!"

 Chapter 2417

    The owl head demon clan turns into a smoke in Ye Feng''s body and runs around, but it is shocked to find that Ye Feng is actually a Terran.


    Even if the human body can be reborn, everything he has is related to the demon family, which is equivalent to giving up a lot of things and starting over.


    This is an unacceptable thing for the owl head demon family. No wonder he is so disappointed at the moment.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The owl head demon clan roared.


    But he also knew how rare such an opportunity was. For countless years, he finally waited until someone fell into the palm of his hand and couldn''t give up. He didn''t know if there was another chance.


    "Stupid guy, even if you are a human, I will transform your body into a demon!"


    The owl head demon family drank violently, and the smoke dispersed and rushed into Ye Feng''s meridians.


    He saw all this, but he had no capital to resist. The strength of the other party was too terrible. It was not the same level as Ye Feng.


    "Is it difficult? Am I really going to be taken away by this guy today?"


    Ye Feng''s mind vibrated endlessly. Suddenly, he noticed that there was a change in the Dantian, and evil spirits swept out, and the spirit of demon respect suddenly broke out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng''s body turned into a battlefield in an instant, and the roar rang continuously. Thousands of smoke from the owl head demon family was directly dispersed and turned into nothingness.


    "No!"


    The frightened roar of the owl head demon family sounded in Ye Feng''s heart, "you, aren''t you human? Why do you have the smell of demon respect? Why can you cultivate the demon respect skill?!"


    The owl head demon clan roared, and thousands of smoke reunited at this moment and turned into a small owl head demon clan in Ye Feng''s meridians, with fear in his eyes.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also realized that the evil spirit and the spirit of demon respect achieved by the demon respect skill have a great restraining effect on all demon families, even the owl head demon family is no exception.


    Moreover, the owl head demon clan broke into his own body, which was his home. If it was a World War I, Ye Feng would be difficult to resist the owl head demon clan even if he cultivated the demon respect skill.


    But in Ye Feng''s body, he is the real master.


    "You are to blame for all this."


    Ye Feng was not interested in answering the questions of the owl head demon family. He immediately mobilized all the demons to envelop the owl head demon family. The demons ignited a flame and wanted to refine it.


    "No, no!"


    The body of the owl head demon family became distorted in the evil spirit, and the smoke dissipated continuously, and his body became smaller and smaller.


    "You let me go, let me go, I live for endless years, my knowledge is vast, keep me, have a great role!"


    The owl head demon clan was terrified and shouted, "you let me out, I will give you all the treasures left in my life, and all my strength can also be given to you!"


    In order to reincarnate and rebirth, the owl head demon family has lived for endless years. He is most greedy for life and afraid of death. In the face of death, his fear occupies all his mind.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is not moved at all. The owl head demon family may really have a lot of treasure and strength, but if you let the other party go and leave Ye Feng''s body, Ye Feng will die.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Ye Feng is extremely calm, even extremely cold in his heart. He knows very well that the absolute majority of demon families are unreliable, and commitment is used to betray them.


    After all, demon families like Kong Tuoling are a minority.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Ye Feng was not influenced by the words of the owl head demon family. He was even more cautious and tried his best to urge the evil spirit and accelerate refining.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sound came from the body composed of smoke of the owl head demon family, which was like oil being roasted. His begging for mercy became weaker and more illusory.


    In the process of refining the owl head demon family, Ye Feng gradually emerged some broken information in his mind, which is related to the owl head demon family.


    This is the memory of the owl head demon clan. He was refined by Ye Feng. Most of his memories were lost, but some were absorbed by Ye Feng.


    The owl head demon clan has survived for so long. His memory is the largest treasure house, containing endless knowledge. Even a small part is still huge and beneficial to Ye Feng.


    Through these memories, Ye Feng learned that the owl head demon family is actually the God owl family in the demon family.


    The God owls have a high status among the ten thousand demons. They are equivalent to nine tail demon foxes. Their blood is very pure. They also follow the demon Zun.


    At present, the owl head demon family refined by Ye Feng is the head of the God owl family. The owl is vast and follows the demon Zun to fight the world.


    Unfortunately, in a battle, the other party was killed and fell into the sea of death.


    The reason why Ye Feng''s Shenxin island is named Shenxin island is that the whole island is just the vast heart of the owl.


    When the owl fell, its flesh was wiped out, but its heart was immortal.


    He attached the spirit idea to his heart, and with the passage of time, his heart was gradually covered with dust and finally turned into a god Heart Island.


    After the formation of Shenxin Island, gradually there were creatures living on the island. The owl moved his mind according to the consciousness attached to Shenxin Island, and condensed the ancient trees in Ye Feng''s yard with the power of his heart.


    This ancient tree was transformed by the mind power of the owl, so it was turned into a divine heart tree by the owl.


    The divine heart tree contains great power. It can form a space at night, so that the vast consciousness of the owl can appear in this space.


    Therefore, under the control of the owl, the divine heart tree has always attracted creatures to come and give up for the owl.


    Unfortunately, the space formed by the divine heart tree is too strange. Even the divine realm cannot enter. Only the existence of atmospheric luck can enter this space.


    The owl waited in endless years, but he never waited for such a loyal creature.


    With the passage of years, the owl did not succeed in losing, but the God heart tree grew more and more prosperous, and even blossomed and fruited.


    God heart tree has formed a fruit for a hundred years, but the power to breed fruit actually comes from the vast heart of the owl, which belongs to him.


    Therefore, the owl is not willing to let these fruits fall outside, so he takes them himself after the fruits are ripe.


    The fruit contains great power, so the owl called it God''s heart fruit.


    Today, it was the day when the divine heart tree gave birth to the divine heart fruit again. It happened that Ye Feng met and entered the mysterious space of the divine heart tree, which led to the follow-up.


    "God heart fruit..."


    Ye Feng looked at the smoke melted by the owl, which was completely dissipated by his final refining. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    But just then, when Ye Feng heard the divine heart tree in front of him, there was a sound of awakening and jumping. The sound was still a little childish, just like a child.

 Chapter 2418

    If the divine heart tree can make a sound, it means that it has given birth to consciousness, but it has been controlled by the vast consciousness of the owl.


    Now, the owl is killed by Ye Feng, and the God heart tree is free. It is naturally very happy.


    For a time, in this mysterious space, the huge branches of Shenxin tree, like the Milky way, swayed constantly, and even gathered together to form the shape of two arms and bowed to Ye maple.


    "Are you thanking me?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Ya shook again, and a young voice sounded in Ye Feng''s mind, "although I was born in his heart, I consciously controlled me for so long. You killed him. Of course I want to thank you."


    "Hehe, you are much better than him."


    God heart tree''s consciousness was as simple as a three-year-old child. Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling. Then he shook his head and said, "but I killed him just to protect myself. You don''t have to thank me."


    "So?"


    The doubt voice of the God heart tree came. A moment later, it opened its mouth again and said, "whether you intend or not, you have helped me. I will give you the fruit I bear¡°


    While talking, the fruit of God''s heart suddenly fell from the thickest branch of God''s heart tree.


    In this mysterious space, the huge divine heart fruit like a star is rotating and getting smaller in the process of falling.


    In front of Ye Feng, the God heart fruit changed back to the size of a fist. It was bright and fragrant. It hung quietly in front of Ye Feng.


    "All the fruits I bear are my children, but it has not yet been born. You can take it."


    The soft voice of the God heart tree came again.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help hesitating.


    Although he saved Shenshu''s life, it''s inappropriate to eat his children directly in front of others,


    "Well, without you, it will be eaten by the damn guy.


    You are my life-saving benefactor. My child should repay you, not to mention that it is not born with wisdom, but just a fruit. "


    "All right."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. What the God heart tree said also had some truth, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the God heart fruit.


    When the God heart fruit was in his hand, he felt the extraordinary of the fruit. There was a strange power to drill into the body along the palm of his hand. There was a sense of crispness and numbness along the way, and he was greatly nourished.


    If you just hold it in your hand, you will have such benefits. What miraculous effect will it have if you take refining?


    Ye Feng blinked and realized that this divine heart fruit was also a great opportunity, which could be compared with the Dragon essence blood.


    At this time, the branch of God''s heart shook, stirred the stars, and said, "it''s reasonable to say that if I gave you this fruit, I''ll repay your kindness. You and I don''t owe each other, but I still have one thing to trouble you. I don''t know if you want to."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Ye Feng did not directly agree. After all, although Shenxin tree''s consciousness is young, its strength is far better than himself.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the other party to trouble himself. He shouldn''t be able to do it. Let''s listen to what''s going on first.


    "That guy was killed by you, I am free again, and the children are safe. If they are bred again, there will be no danger. If they can create a family, I will let them walk in the world when my children are born."


    God''s heart tree spoke, but his words contained great determination and wild hope.


    "Create a family?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the latter incredulously.


    I didn''t expect that Shenxin tree has such ideas. It is ready to cultivate the fruits formed in the future as a family. Ye Feng is impressed by such a great volunteer.


    "Yes, I want you to help me. When my children walk in the world in the future, you can help me take care of them and protect them."


    The God heart tree went on.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng heard the speech and pondered for a moment. Then he said, "it''s not impossible. It''s just your children. If you do evil things, I won''t care."


    "Don''t worry."


    The branch of God''s heart shook, "I was born in the heart of God owl. I understand the way of the best. What I want to do is also good, and so are my children."


    "In that case, I can promise you."


    Ye Feng heard that he should take this matter. If it is true as the divine heart tree said, it is also a merit to protect the other party. After all, it is also good for the world for the other party to establish a good race.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown how long it will take for the divine heart tree to form a fruit for a hundred years. At that time, its own strength has been greatly improved, and it should not be a problem to protect them.


    "Well, I believe you."


    God heart tree has no suspicion. It seems that he really trusts Ye Feng, which also makes Ye Feng curious.


    In fact, Shenxin tree was born in the heart and can see through the heart. It can see that Ye Feng is a person with heavy commitment and responsibility, so it trusts Ye Feng so much.


    "Hum..."


    This mysterious space suddenly vibrated at this moment, the stars swayed all over the sky, and the vast void behind Ye Feng suddenly created a bright portal.


    "I''m leaving. It''s fate to be at the meeting."


    The voice of the divine heart tree sounded again.


    "Go?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned and looked at the door behind him. God heart tree asked him to leave. He couldn''t help but suppress his doubts and walked directly into the light door.


    Stepping into the light gate, Ye Feng saw that the surrounding scene had changed and returned to the previous courtyard, but there was only one ancient tree missing in the courtyard.


    "I really left."


    Ye Feng frowned. The divine heart tree disappeared. The fruit of the other party in the future formed a family. How can he take care of it when walking in the world?


    "If you can''t, there''s no way."


    Ye Feng shrugged. After all, he can''t chase the God heart tree. He should help each other look after the children.


    The divine heart tree left silently, and Ye Feng''s encounters tonight were all in the mysterious space of the divine heart tree, so the demon families on the divine Heart Island didn''t notice anything.


    At the moment, the sky has been slightly bright, and there are civilian demon families on the island to work. Ye Feng stood in the yard and was silent for a moment, then flew up and returned to the house.


    He sat on the bed and looked at the divine heart fruit in his hand. The fruit exuded a faint fragrance, and there was a flowing rhyme on it.


    "I really want to swallow it."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help rolling his throat. He strongly resisted the terrible idea, wrapped the divine heart fruit tightly with the demon Qi Yuan force, and then began to refine.


    God''s heart fruit contains great power. If it is swallowed directly, Ye Feng is worried that he will be burst, so it is safer to refine a little.


    At the beginning of refining, a trace of pure power will flow into Ye Feng. These forces also contain the understanding of Tao. Those who refine this fruit will be easier to understand the law.


    Compared with the power contained in the divine heart fruit, this rhyme is more precious. Even those who are strong in the divine realm may covet it.

 Chapter 2419

    Ye Feng refined the divine heart fruit, the Tao rhyme circulated around the body, and the majestic power poured into the body.


    At the same time, he noticed a strange smell.


    This is blood, a unique blood. Although it is not comparable to the Dragon essence, it also implies mystery and is very extraordinary.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he couldn''t figure out what blood it was.


    But with the continuous refining of God''s heart fruit, his strength is also increasing, which is a good thing.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, there was a buzzing sound in the body, and the yuan force in Dantian turned into a vortex. The majestic force constantly impacted the barrier of Dantian and wanted to expand Dantian.


    "Break through!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. Unexpectedly, the power contained in shenxinguo was so majestic that his already stable state loosened again.


    In the Dantian, the rumbling sound is continuous, and the Dantian continues to expand. In my heart, the Tao rhyme flows, and Ye Feng''s understanding of the law of space is also growing.


    The blood flows in the meridians like a rushing stream. The limbs and bones constantly absorb the blood power contained in the God heart fruit and become stronger and stronger.


    The benefits of shenxinguo are comprehensive, not only the growth of power and the breakthrough of realm, but also the improvement of Ye Feng''s physical body, divine soul and even the understanding of laws.


    "Like the dragon blood essence, it is a great opportunity."


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. His luck was really good. Some people can''t meet such a good thing in their life.


    At the same time, on the edge of Shenxin Island, a sea animal was parked on the shore, and many demon families came down from the sea animal.


    Among them, a handsome man with a short sword hanging from his waist and wearing Chinese clothes came out of the demons and looked sharply at the center of Shenxin island.


    "Young master Feng? If you kill Lord Mo pingtian, you will die!"


    The handsome man is the demon qianyin of the demon soul family. Not long ago, he learned the whereabouts of Ye Feng from the patriarch, Mo Wutian, and immediately disguised himself as the demon family and rushed here.


    The task of Mo qianyin is very simple. Before the war between the demon soul family and the demon Pavilion, kill Mr. Feng. This is the order of Mo Wutian.


    Magic qianyin guessed that the patriarch was worried that the demon soul family would go to war with the demon Pavilion, and the demon pavilion would die. Young master Baofeng would have no chance to avenge magic pingtian at that time.


    Thinking, he went deep into Shenxin island and finally stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    "Yes, it''s here..."


    Magic qianyin looked at the courtyard and thought about the information passed to him by the family, but his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    Magic qianyin was very confused. He found it completely according to the information.


    But the information said that there was a towering ancient tree in the courtyard where Mr. Feng lived, but there was no one in the courtyard in front of him.


    "Is it hard to find the wrong place? It shouldn''t be."


    Magic qianyin looked at the courtyard suspiciously, even looked at the surrounding houses, and finally decided that the courtyard in front of him was his destination.


    "I hope Lord Mo pingtian''s resentment will remain on this guy."


    Magic qianyin hesitated for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his pupils slowly turned like an abyss, deep and dark.


    This is the talent of the demon soul family. The eye of the abyss can see through vanity and insight into resentment.


    Generally speaking, when a living creature is killed, it will leave resentment on the murderer. However, if the murderer is strong enough, the resentment will be dissipated in a short time, or the murderer can disperse the resentment in a short time if he is aware of it.


    Therefore, use the eye of the abyss to check the resentment of devil pingtian. Devil qianyin is not sure whether it has any effect. At present, it is completely a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, magic qianyin saw that there were traces of magic gas in the attic of the courtyard, weak resentment floated, and a hissing roar came out faintly.


    "The resentment of the demon soul family!"


    Magic qianyin suddenly held the sword around his waist, and his eyes overflowed.


    However, he forgot one thing. Mr. Feng, the demon clan, not only killed Lord Mo pingtian, but also killed many of his fellow clans.


    The residue of evil spirit and resentment is much more stubborn than that in the guess of magic qianyin. It hasn''t dissipated for so long.


    "If you dare to do this to my demon soul family, you deserve to die!"


    The devil qianyin was awe inspiring, and the hand holding the sword around his waist began to drum up green tendons.


    He is a killer and spy specially trained by the demon family. He is instilled with the belief of being loyal to the demon family. He hates and hates any enemy of the demon family.


    In the belief of Mo qianyin, the demon soul family is supreme. Any person who dares to provoke the majesty of the demon soul family will suffer an irreparable price.


    "This damn guy seems to be breaking through..."


    The demon qianyin''s look moved slightly, a pair of eyes of the abyss turned, and the faint magic Qi circulated. He saw a virtual shadow sitting together in addition to the magic Qi and resentment.


    Around the virtual shadow body, there is a majestic evil spirit flowing, and the breath of the virtual shadow is constantly shaking and expanding, which is the performance of a breakthrough.


    "God help me!"


    Magic qianyin showed his excitement. When he broke through, it was a weak period of strength. Even if Mr. Feng had great skills, he had to be caught at this time.


    "What''s more, according to the information, this damn demon beast is not as powerful as me..."


    The devil qianyin was awe inspiring. Without hesitation, he flashed into the corner and turned into invisible.


    This method is the hiding method of the demon soul family. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it, but they can''t leave the shadow, otherwise they will reveal their flaws.


    Because the shadow is not everywhere, without the shadow, the caster can still be in an invisible state, but his own shadow will be reflected, leaving flaws.


    At the moment, the divine heart tree flew away, and there was a shadow approaching the pavilion in the very empty courtyard.


    Magic qianyin doesn''t worry about his concealment. Young master Feng is breaking through and must have no time to pay attention to the outside world.


    As moqianyin kept moving forward, he heard the buzzing sound from the attic, which was the movement of realm breakthrough.


    "On the third floor."


    Magic qianyin slowly raised his head. He determined the position of young master Feng according to his voice, which was the same as what he had just seen with the eye of the abyss.


    He, who is proficient in the way of assassination, is becoming more and more calm at the moment. Even if he clearly knows where Mr. Feng is, he has to confirm it many times before he can make a move.


    For killers, it is necessary to strike with thunder and kill.


    Magic qianyin crouched under the attic and allowed his shadow to expose himself. His killing intention was constantly condensed, and his strength was constantly overstocked. He wore a sword around his waist, which was cold and cold, and it was faintly condensed into frost, covering his palm and cuffs


    "Cut the soul from the sky!"


    The next moment, the shadow on the ground suddenly disappeared, "miso", the long sword came out of its sheath, the cold light shone everywhere, and the window suddenly broke.


    "Die!"


    A harsh cold light pierced directly into the room, which made people tremble, and the cold killing intention of hands and feet shrouded, just like death, which was extremely terrible.


    In the pavilion, Ye Feng sat cross legged, constantly impacting the air sea of Dantian, but his heart suddenly showed a feeling of palpitation.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He had never found danger on Shenxin island. Now the crisis suddenly appeared, which made him unable to respond.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng fiercely opened his eyes, and a cold awn came into his eyes, occupying everything in his eyes.

 Chapter 2420

    At present, there is only this deadly sword left.


    Ye Feng was so frightened that he forgot to dodge for a moment.


    "No!"


    At the critical moment, he suddenly woke up, and the soul grabbing knife lying flat on his legs flew up in an instant.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    An empty shadow appeared, and the fierce power rushed into the night. He grasped the soul grabbing knife and met the cold awn.


    "Bang!"


    The deafening sound spread to all directions, and the terrible impact swept through. Ye Feng flew out directly, broke the attic and fell into the hospital.


    "Cough..."


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and Ye Feng''s face is extremely dignified. His mind is locked in all directions to prevent all possible attacks.


    Ye Feng was breaking through at this time, and his strength was very weak. If he didn''t respond in time, that sword would have killed him.


    Although he relied on the soul grabbing knife to block the next sword, Ye Feng was still badly hurt. He was most afraid of this kind of thing when he broke through.


    The meridians in his body burst and Yuan Li was in an evil riot. Ye Feng mobilized all his forces to suppress the changes in his body. He felt a sense of panic in the face of the danger at this time.


    "Who is it, who wants to kill me!"


    Ye Feng''s mind turned rapidly, and he couldn''t think of the identity of the enemy.


    "Come back!"


    With a move, the soul snatching knife flew out of the smoke of the broken Pavilion and fell into his hands.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt his back cool and fiercely raised his knife and cut back.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng flew out upside down, and the soul grabbing knife that had just returned to his hand was hit and flew out.


    At this moment, he also saw the appearance of the person who made the move. A handsome childe, surrounded by a majestic evil spirit, may have the strength of the holy land.


    "Demon clan? Why kill me?"


    Ye Feng noticed the identity of the other party and became more and more confused. He couldn''t think of the reason why the other party shot.


    "Is it difficult that my identity has been exposed? It''s impossible..."


    Ye Feng thought hard and couldn''t understand. He disguised himself as a demon family and never showed any flaws.


    While thinking, the devil qianyin killed again. He saw the evil spirit sweeping through, completely unable to see the body shape, and the speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Hiss!"


    A little cold, came into view, maple leaf had no time to think more, and quickly slapped the ground.


    The ground shook, the two fingerprints were deep, and Ye Feng flew upside down, but the cold awn was faster, and it was about to pierce into his heart.


    "Star body protection skill!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low, and the starlight suddenly appeared. Ye Feng seemed to be wrapped by the starlight.


    The cold awn pierced into the stars, and there was a rubbing sound. It was blocked and was pulled back by Ye Feng again.


    "Who are you and why did you assassinate me!"


    Ye Feng drinks loudly. On the one hand, he should test the identity of the comer, on the other hand, he should also attract the attention of the outside world and make the other party afraid.


    "Hum, you deserve to know who this seat is?"


    There was a sneer in the void. Young master Junxiu swept with his sword and rolled with his sword gang.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng frowned. With a move in his palm, the soul grabbing knife flew into the air and suddenly blocked the sword.


    "Bang!"


    The soul snatching knife was hit and flew out again. Ye Feng''s blood was shocked, a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth, his meridians cracked, and his injury became more and more serious.


    The immortal demon body recovers its injury quickly, but it can''t resist the aggravation of the injury.


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    Ye Feng''s face is gloomy. He can''t think of the way to break the situation. At present, his accomplishments are trying to suppress the injury and breakthrough. He can''t spare time to deal with the sudden assassin.


    On the other side, magic qianyin''s face was slightly dignified.


    This Maple childe is still making a breakthrough and can escape his inevitable blow. Obviously, he has great strength. If he is not making a breakthrough, he may not be able to win Ye Feng.


    "If this son does not die, he will become a great trouble. He must be killed!"


    Magic qianyin made up his mind to kill more and more. On the long sword in his hand, there were lines like veins.


    A strong evil spirit emerged. Behind the demon qianyin, a shawl was scattered, his eyes were like an abyss, and a huge dark shadow appeared.


    "Die!"


    Magic qianyin stabbed out with a sword, and the virtual shadow behind him acted the same as him, but in the virtual shadow''s hand, it was a strange long sword composed of heart and beating.


    Facing this sword, Ye Feng was awestruck and lost his mind for a moment. An indomitable demon God appeared in his mind. The demon God had great killing intention and held a long heart sword.


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    Ye Feng suddenly woke up. Although the demon qianyin was full of evil spirit, and the virtual shadow behind him was also full of evil spirit, his appearance was similar to that of the demon family, not to mention the vision in his mind.


    In an instant, he guessed who the other party was. He came to the sea of death and offended only the demon soul family. This is the demon soul family who came to avenge Mo pingtian.


    "It''s impossible to kill me!"


    Thoughts change rapidly. When Ye Feng guesses the truth, Mo qianyin and the long sword behind him also kill Ye Feng, and the blade points directly to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. His body shape remained unchanged, but nine fox tails suddenly stretched out behind him. The fox tail turned into a vortex and rolled, plunging the long sword into it.


    "Bang!"


    Nine whirlpools burst open, Ye Feng''s clothes were broken, and his whole body collapsed and flew upside down.


    If it''s normal, he can use nine turns to degenerate, which is the top magic power of the Nine Tailed Fox family. Even if he can''t kill the devil qianyin, he can also hit him hard.


    But it''s a pity that Ye Feng is at the critical moment of breakthrough. His strength is seriously weakened. He just drives the devil qianyin back.


    "Nine Tailed Fox?!"


    Magic qianyin stabbed jiuzhuan renliu with a sword, and his heart was shocked!


    He saw nine tails stretched out behind Ye Feng, which is the symbol of Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Is he a demon saint? No way, he is a man!"


    Magic qianyin''s eyes were shocked. He realized that Ye Feng''s identity was not simple. I''m afraid there was a big secret.


    "This seat has changed its mind."


    Magic qianyin held a long sword and looked at Ye Feng with sharp eyes, "I won''t kill you, I''ll bring you back to the family!"


    Ye Feng was expressionless and didn''t respond to Mo qianyin''s words. He was thinking about how to break the game.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the hospital.


    "Young master Feng."


    "Who!"


    The demon Qian was invisible and shocked. He turned his head and looked at the gate.


    Ye Feng was relieved. He heard Kong Tuoling''s voice.


    "You have time to go now."


    Ye Feng took advantage of the moment when magic qianyin was attracted by Kong Tuoling, his body retreated suddenly, and said at the same time.


    "Hum, no one can destroy my plan. If anyone blocks it, kill it together!"


    Magic qianyin looked at Ye Feng coldly and said with confidence.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. Magic qianyin really has this strength. The holy land is seven. I don''t know if Kong Tuoling can stop it.


    Kong Tuoling has a magic weapon to hide his accomplishments, so Ye Feng doesn''t know Kong Tuoling''s real strength. Although the other party''s identity is good, if he doesn''t have any skills, he may be in danger because of himself.


    Thinking, Ye Feng saw a seven color light suddenly lit up. The light came from outside the hospital and came in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The divine light collided with the cold awn, and the magic thousand hidden storm retreated a few steps, looking at it with a big shock.


    "Who are you!"


    Kong Tuoling frowned and stared at Mo qianyin. He had seen Ye Feng bleeding all over and knew that the man in front of him must want to poison Ye Feng.


    "The holy land is seven fold. How can there be seven fold holy land?"


    Magic qianyin didn''t answer Kong Tuoling''s words and set off a huge wave in his heart.

 Chapter 2421

    Shenxin island is just a peripheral force of the demon family, which is not very important.


    Generally speaking, it''s enough to have three or so demon guards in the holy land. How can there be seven in the holy land.


    "This damn demon family evil animal..."


    Moqian couldn''t help scolding secretly. He became more and more interested in the killing of Ye Feng and became more and more curious about the secret hidden by Ye Feng.


    "If this can capture him back into the clan, it must be a great achievement."


    Moqianyin''s eyes were hot and he decided to gamble. The patriarch must be interested in this Maple childe.


    At the thought of this, magic qianyin suddenly came out of the sword. There were evil palms in the void around the long sword, just like sparks in the sky. With this sword, he attacked Kong Tuoling.


    "The means of the demon soul family!"


    Kong Tuoling was stunned. He saw that the demon soul family had used this move. It was often used by the demon soul family against the enemy. It was called thousands of magic hands. If he was entangled by the magic hands, he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    It''s just that the handsome childe in front of him is obviously a demon family, but he uses the means of the demon soul family. What''s going on?


    Kong Tuoling doesn''t understand, but he knows that if Mo qianyin wants to be unfaithful to Ye Feng, he must not be allowed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Kong Tuoling shouted angrily and clapped it with a fierce palm. There were colorful lights in the palm and crossed the void.


    Where the divine light passes, the void seems to condense into essence and turn into crystal clear glass.


    The magic light collided with the long sword, and thousands of magic hands climbed up to the magic light. The next moment, there was a Zizi sound, which turned into a wisp of magic gas.


    "Disguise?"


    Kong Tuoling saw the clue. Although the camouflage of magic qianyin was strong, even the magic Qi could be disguised as evil Qi, but the move was still the demon family move. When thousands of magic hands were refined, they would also show their true faces and turn into evil Qi.


    "What kind of people are you? Dare you come to Shenxin island to be reckless and seek death!"


    Kong Tuoling looked cold. The demon family had many family veins, including the demon soul family, the demon heart family and the iron prison demon family. Most of them had a bad relationship with the demon family. It was difficult for him to determine which family the other party was.


    "It''s from the demon family."


    Ye Feng suddenly said.


    "You want to die!"


    Magic Qian Yin fiercely looked at Ye Feng, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. The long sword in his hand suddenly threw out.


    "Zhenshenbo!"


    Ye Feng whispered, the power of the divine soul condensed, the void vibrated, and the invisible power of the divine soul suddenly exploded.


    One shock swept out and directly shook the long sword back.


    When Kong Tuoling heard what Ye Feng said, he immediately reacted. The story that Ye Feng killed Mo pingtian has long been spread, and the demon soul family will indeed kill him.


    "Bold demon clan, dare to go to Shenxin Island recklessly, you are looking for death!"


    Kong Tuoling is friendly, but he is only friendly to the demon family, but not to the demon family.


    For a time, Kong Tuoling showed his real body. A peacock several feet long appeared in the air, with sharp eyes, magnificent colors behind him, colorful tail fluttering, and palpitating powers emerged.


    "Peacock clan."


    When Mo qianyin saw Kong Tuoling''s real body, his face changed slightly. This is one of the twelve families with extraordinary combat power.


    "This guy is tricky."


    Realizing this, Mo qianyin hesitated. It was very difficult for him to kill Kong Tuoling and take Ye Feng.


    After all, although Ye Feng is making a breakthrough at the moment, he is not completely without combat power. Under the attack of Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling, it is difficult for him to get benefits.


    "Seven color evocative light!"


    At this time, Kong Tuoling''s tail was thrown, and the seven colors of light seemed like a rainbow bridge, across the void, rolling towards the devil qianyin with a disturbing power.


    The peacock family is best at seven colors of divine light, which is their original magic power.


    In the face of the seven color divine light, magic qianyin dare not relax. There are constant contradictions between the demon soul family and the demon family. He has seen how powerful the seven color divine light of the peacock family is.


    "Demon God Cha feather knife!"


    Demon qianyin was furious. Since his identity had been exposed, he would no longer hide.


    The rolling evil gas emerged, and a magic knife with evil gas and flashing strange red light flew out of the evil gas.


    The seven color divine light collided with the magic knife, and suddenly there was a harsh creak. The divine light continued to break up, and the strange red light of the magic knife gradually faded.


    "Buzz!"


    An inexplicable wave appeared, and magic qianyin''s face changed greatly. He looked back fiercely, but he saw Ye Feng staring at himself, and an invisible spirit silver needle came.


    "Dementor needle!"


    This is Ye Feng''s spiritual secret skill. His yuan power and evil spirit are used for breakthrough, but the power of the spirit is not too limited.


    Sooner or later, magic qianyin realized that it was too late to dodge and was directly hit by the Dementor needle at the moment when the Dementor needle attacked.


    For a moment, magic qianyin was buzzing in his mind, his soul was in severe pain, his consciousness was confused, he didn''t know everything about the outside world, and the magic knife he summoned suddenly collapsed.


    "Right now!"


    Kong Tuoling''s face was happy. He suddenly killed him. His sharp claws were cold and exposed. He wanted to take out the heart of demon qianyin directly.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, magic qianyin suddenly opened his eyes, endured the sharp pain that his soul was almost broken, and clapped it with one palm.


    "Bang!"


    The devil qianyin flew out upside down, and the palm was pierced by Kong Tuoling''s claw, with blood flowing like a column.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and felt a little pity, but the demon soul family was born with a strong soul, and the most proficient was the spirit.


    It is normal for magic qianyin to recover from the attack of Dementor needle so quickly.


    At this time, Mo qianyin was wounded by Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling, but he didn''t dare to fight again and flew away fiercely.


    "You wait for me!"


    Magic qianyin''s face twisted and scolded, and his escape speed did not decrease at all, but faster by one point.


    "Do you think you can escape safely today?"


    Kong Tuoling sneered. As soon as he spread his wings, he wanted to kill him. However, he saw that the body of demon qianyin was gradually illusory and disappeared in the air.


    "What is this means?"


    Kong Tuoling frowned. His mind shrouded in the range, and there was no smell of magic qianyin, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Kong Tuoling didn''t know that this was a secret skill of the demon soul family mastered by Mo qianyin. Among the countless people of the demon soul family, only a few people mastered it.


    The secret skill is called Devil soul escape abyss. It is extremely suitable for escape and can get rid of the mind lock. However, if the enemy''s realm is higher than him, this secret skill will be useless.


    It can be seen that Kong Tuoling''s strength is also seven in the holy land, so it is difficult to see through the reality of the devil''s soul hiding in the abyss.


    "Brother Tuoling, don''t chase the poor."


    Demon qianyin fled. Ye Feng saw that Kong Tuoling was unwilling. He shook his head and began to dissuade him.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng felt a pain in his heart and burst out a mouthful of blood.


    Just in the battle, Ye Feng forcibly suppressed the injury and breakthrough, and now he has been backfired.


    For a time, Ye Feng''s injury was more serious. He didn''t have time to say anything more. He quickly sat down cross legged and focused on breaking through.


    With Kong Tuoling protecting the Dharma, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry about his own safety. Compared with the demon soul family just now, he doesn''t dare to come back.


    Seeing this, Kong Tuoling quickly fell from the air and turned into a human body to guard around Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Kong Tuoling was surprised. Ye Feng was always in a breakthrough state. In this way, he also blocked the attack of Mo qianyin. His strength was really extraordinary. No wonder he could kill Mo pingtian.


    Worthy of being the pride of their demon family!

 Chapter 2422

    Kong Tuoling sighed in his heart.


    His strength is seven in the holy land. It is not difficult to kill devil pingtian, but he is afraid of causing a war between demons and demons.


    However, Ye Feng has this courage, which is what Kong Tuoling admires most.


    While protecting Ye Feng, Kong Tuoling was also secretly observing the former.


    When he saw Ye Feng refining the divine heart fruit, although he didn''t see the origin of the divine heart fruit, he also found that the divine heart fruit was extraordinary.


    Fortunately, Kong Tuoling is a rare "gentleman" in the demon family and has no greed, which is why Ye Feng dares to break through in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sun rises and the moon sets. In the twinkling of an eye, it is another day.


    Early in the morning, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and two fine mans shot out of his eyes. His breath was far better than before, majestic and vast.


    "Is this the triple Holy Land..."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist slightly and felt the strong power surging between his muscles, as if he could blow away the mountains with one fist.


    "Congratulations, young master Feng."


    Kong Tuoling laughed softly.


    I almost forgot that Kong Tuoling was still protecting the Dharma for me.


    Ye Feng said secretly in his heart. He quickly got up and looked at each other. Seeing Kong Tuoling''s smile and kindness, he arched his hands and thanked himself.


    "Thank you brother Tuoling for saving my life and protecting the Dharma for me."


    Ye Feng thanked him sincerely. If it weren''t for Kong Tuoling, he would surely die in the hands of magic qianyin.


    Ye Feng was injured by magic qianyin before, but after the breakthrough, his injury healed and his strength went up to a higher level. If he meets magic qianyin again, he will kill the other party.


    "Young master Feng, do you know the details of the demon soul clan?"


    Kong Tuoling asked Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng thought of the devil qianyin who suddenly appeared to assassinate himself, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Later, he told Kong Tuoling in detail about the assassination of magic qianyin.


    When Ye Feng said the whole story, Kong Tuoling couldn''t help shaking his head. It was a pity that he had never heard that there was such a person in the demon family who could disguise as a demon family.


    Ye Feng chatted with Kong Tuoling for a while and knew why Kong Tuoling came to find himself.


    It turned out that the demon Pavilion had a reply and wanted to see Ye Feng in three days. At that time, let Kong Tuoling take Ye Feng there.


    Therefore, Kong Tuoling appeared in the courtyard and ran into magic qianyin to assassinate Ye Feng and save Ye Feng''s life.


    "Thanks to brother Tuoling."


    Ye Feng sighed and looked deep into the distance, where the magic qianyin disappeared.


    "Demon soul clan? I won''t forget it!"


    Kong Tuoling waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite, young master Feng. It''s just to help."


    Later, Kong Tuoling said again, "you have just broken through. You must have to cultivate yourself. Tuoling won''t bother. When the three-day period comes, Tuoling will come to you and go to the demon Pavilion together."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded and said nothing more. He secretly wrote down Kong Tuoling''s kindness. If he had a chance in the future, he would certainly repay Kong Tuoling.


    After Kong Tuoling left, he returned to the attic.


    As Kong Tuoling said, Ye Feng has just made a breakthrough and needs to rest for some time.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be familiar with the strength after a breakthrough.


    Close your eyes, Ye Feng sees an illusory figure, which is very similar to the vast owl Ye Feng encountered before. The owl head is human.


    "God owls..."


    Ye Feng thought deeply. This is part of the information he got when refining the divine heart fruit. The blood contained in the divine heart fruit is the blood of the divine owl family.


    After refining the blood of the God owl and possessing the demon respect skill, Ye Feng has the ability to become a god owl family.


    At the same time, the blood also contains some magical messages of the God owl family, so that Ye Feng can play and enhance Ye Feng''s combat power.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Thinking of the demon Pavilion mentioned by Kong Tuoling, Ye Feng''s mouth made a radian.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ghost family ancient cloud island.


    Magic qianyin knelt in the hall with a ashamed face and didn''t dare to look up at the magic Wutian sitting above.


    "Qian Yin is ashamed of the trust entrusted by the patriarch and failed to kill young master Feng successfully."


    Hearing the speech, the devil wudian''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "with your ability, you can''t take this demon family evil animal?"


    "Young master Feng''s strength is really good. When qianyin found him, he was still breaking through, but he could still escape qianyin''s assassination..."


    Magic thousand couldn''t help but speak and told magic Wutian everything, including Kong Tuoling''s appearance.


    After listening to the words of Mo qianyin, the light of Mo Wutian''s eyes became more and more dark. He knew that the strength of Mo qianyin was cultivated by him after all.


    Therefore, magic qianyin cannot assassinate Ye Feng in the breakthrough state. It is not that magic qianyin is incompetent, but that Ye Feng is extraordinary.


    As for Kong Tuoling, Mo Wutian has heard of it. He guesses that the other party should be the offspring of the demon family in the divine realm in the demon Pavilion. It''s normal that he can block Kong Tuoling.


    "These two demons have good strength, but your assassination is fruitless. You should be punished. Go to the magic cry cave and close for March."


    Mo Wutian looked at Mo qianyin with an expressionless face, and his tone could not hear happiness and anger.


    "Yes."


    Magic qianyin quickly responded, but his heart was cold.


    The magic cry cave is extremely dangerous. With his strength, he can only barely save his life in the magic cry cave. He must suffer a lot in March.


    Just the order of Mo Wutian, Mo qianyin didn''t dare to refute, so he had to accept it.


    Watching the devil qianyin leave, the devil wudian''s eyes were indifferent, took back his eyes and fell into meditation.


    According to what Mo qianyin said, Mr. Feng revealed the nine tail Fox of the Fox family. It is speculated that it is the nine tail fox hidden under the saint of the demon family, which is a very important thing.


    The Nine Tailed Fox has extraordinary blood. When Mr. Feng breaks through, he can escape the assassination of demon qianyin. This skill is very important. If he grows up, he will become a great trouble for the demon soul family.


    "He must die!"


    Magic Wutian crushed the armrest of the seat.


    ¡­¡­


    The three-day period flashed by.


    Ye Feng sat in the pavilion and looked at the gate. He saw Kong Tuoling pushing the door in and standing outside the door with a smile.


    "Young master Feng, follow me to the demon Pavilion."


    "It''s an honor."


    Ye Feng smiled, jumped down from the attic and came to Kong Tuoling.


    Outside the courtyard, there was a chariot brought by Kong Tuoling. Three fierce beasts with red hair, like horses, and two horns on their heads pulled the huge Pavilion.


    Between the two horns of the fierce beast, there was a raging flame burning. It was the fierce beast named burning flame horse.


    Burning flame horse is very rare among fierce beasts. It is not seen by ordinary people. Its speed is comparable to the holy land. It is very good at long-distance running. It is the most promising means of transportation for the demon nobles.


    Even among the twelve families, only a few can ride the burning flame horse.


    In particular, we can see that Kong Tuoling''s status is extraordinary, his family is rich, and his back is backed by a divine father, which is indeed enviable.


    Of course, on weekdays, Kong Tuoling never uses a burning horse and acts very low-key.


    But the destination this time is the demon Pavilion. As the offspring of the strong in the divine realm, he always has a card face.


    When he boarded the pavilion of burning flame Mara, Ye Feng found that there were casual servants and servants in the pavilion, all of whom were Kong Tuoling''s servants.


    The pavilions are full of luxury, both utensils and works of art.


    Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling sat down at a square table carved of sapphire, and the servant brought Xiuling tea from the holy city.


    When the chariot moved, clouds appeared at the foot of the burning horse and soared up in the air. Two illusory wings like a raging fire were displayed from the side of the burning horse. The wings fanned, and the surrounding scenery flashed like a lantern.


    "What a fast speed."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The speed of the burning flame horse was as fast as that of the holy land. Although it was not as fast as his full strength, it lasted much longer than him.

 Chapter 2423

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the sight suspended in the air, like the palace in the sky and the mighty demon Pavilion, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid air.


    Along the way, Ye Feng learned a lot of news about the demon pavilion from Kong Tuoling. There are thirteen gods in the demon Pavilion, which is called thirteen gods.


    Thirteen gods guard the center. The pavilion leader Jin Zhenhai is the existence of five aspects of the divine realm. His flesh and body are invincible in the same realm and his combat power is unparalleled.


    Although the strength of other gods is not as good as that of Jin Zhenhai, each has his own ability. Kong Tuoling''s father is named Kong chakong and is good at making bows.


    What Ye Feng fears most is the God guard named tiger repair robbery. Tiger repair robbery is the strong God of the tiger family in Dongming.


    The Dongming tiger family used to be among the twelve major families.


    However, their breeding speed is very slow, and it takes at least 10 years to conceive their children. In addition, 700 years ago, the strongest of the Dongming tiger family, the leader of Shenjing Liuzhong, huyunsha, fell unexpectedly, and the Dongming tiger family fell down.


    On the contrary, the Xuanyu cat family attached to the Dongming tiger family grew stronger and stronger, and finally drove the Dongming tiger family out of the position of the twelve families and became the new twelve families.


    Nevertheless, the Dongming tiger family still can not be underestimated. They have a profound heritage. Although they are not as good as the twelve major families, they are not far away, much stronger than some small families.


    A pair of tiger eyes of the Dongming tiger family have insight into all things, which makes Ye Feng extremely vigilant and worried that he will see through his disguise.


    In addition to the thirteen Shenshou, there are many holy land demon families in the demon Pavilion, most of them are Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, and many of them are descendants of God like Kong Tuoling, who come to the demon pavilion to practice with their parents.


    As Kong Tuoling walked out of the pavilion, he saw the purple gold portal of the demon Pavilion, which was carved with ancestors of all ethnic groups, with a brilliant atmosphere.


    "Kong Tuoling, the peacock family, came to the demon pavilion to meet all the gods."


    Kong Tuoling came forward with Ye Feng and bowed down respectfully.


    "God maple, come to the demon pavilion to meet your gods."


    Ye Feng followed suit and said.


    Hearing the speech, Kong Tuoling looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    "God? This is his surname? The demon clan doesn''t seem to have this surname."


    Kong Tuoling had some doubts. The demon clan took the word beginning with race as its surname, but he had never heard of a race beginning with God.


    "Click!"


    Kong Tuoling didn''t have time to ask his doubts. The gate of the demon pavilion was still slowly open.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw from the gap of the door a high and powerful Shenjing demon family suspended in the half air of the demon Pavilion, with suspended seats under him.


    The dragon and Phoenix on the seat are extremely overbearing. The thirteen gods keep the middle position. It is a tall and vigorous man with bright eyes.


    "Come in."


    The man opened his mouth and said in a low voice. There was an invisible dignity between his words. He must be the demon Pavilion master, Jin Zhenhai.


    Ye Feng followed Kong Tuoling into the demon Pavilion. From the outside, the demon Pavilion is already very large.


    When I entered the demon Pavilion, I found that it was like a cave. The thirteen gods kept the divine power that overflowed from their bodies. It was like a brilliant day in the demon Pavilion, reflecting the four directions of the demon Pavilion.


    "Are you the son of maple?"


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng and asked with a pale face. There was a trace of appreciation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''d like to see you, sir. I''m young master Feng."


    Ye Feng respectfully hugged.


    "Hehe, it''s a talent. Did you kill Mo pingtian?"


    On the side of Jin Zhenhai''s body, a man with eyes and eyebrows very similar to Kong Tuoling, but looking more mature, asked in a luxurious robe.


    Ye Feng blinked and guessed that the other party was Kong Tuoling''s father. Kong Kaikong nodded and said, "I killed him."


    "I see your realm, but the holy realm is triple. How did you kill the devil pingtian?"


    Jin Zhenhai suddenly asked. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    From the moment Ye Feng stepped into the demon Pavilion, all the gods saw through Ye Feng''s realm and were surprised.


    It is almost impossible to kill the devil and even the top Tianjiao in the demon family.


    This can not help but doubt, but it has not been explored clearly and no conclusion has been drawn.


    Kong Tuoling looked at Ye Feng with an incredible look on his face. He had never explored Ye Feng''s realm, but Ye Feng could kill devil pingtian. He determined that Ye Feng''s cultivation was not weaker than him. Unexpectedly


    "How could this be possible? It doesn''t conform to common sense. If he is triple holy land and kills the devil pingtian, how can he resist the mysterious demon soul family when breaking through?"


    Kong Tuoling couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng and wanted to see what the latter said.


    Just waiting for you to ask.


    Ye Feng lowered his head, flashed a touch of cunning in his eyes, and then said, "what is devil pingtian? How can he be the opponent of the younger generation."


    "Even if his second brother comes, the younger generation can easily take his dog''s head!"


    "Wow!"


    Ye Feng''s words caused an uproar in the demon Pavilion. In addition to the thirteen gods guarding the demon Pavilion, there are Tianjiao of all ethnic groups in the demon Pavilion.


    These Tianjiao have extraordinary talent and are extremely proud people, but even if they don''t dare to say such crazy words, the second brother of Mo pingtian is the existence of the holy land.


    "It''s too arrogant, but the holy land is triple. How dare you say so much?"


    "Lord Shenshou, this son must not be Mr. Feng. He must have another demon. I don''t believe anyone can kill the devil pingtian in the holy land."


    "Yes, Lord Shenshou. This son has ulterior motives. I hope Lord Shenshou can see clearly!"


    All Tianjiao spoke one after another. They had long suspected Ye Feng''s identity. When they saw Ye Feng talking wildly, they couldn''t help it.


    The thirteen gods were hanging in the air, looking different, and most of their eyes flashed suspicious.


    Jin Zhenhai narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. Tianjiao shut his mouth honestly.


    "Since you dare to say so, you must have some skills..."


    Jin zhenhaydn for a moment, his pupils lit up golden light, like two small suns, staring at Ye Feng.


    "Show me!"


    With the sound of Jin Zhenhai dialect falling, the divine light in his eyes intersected in the void, and even condensed a small golden Zhenhai.


    The little Jin Zhenhai jumped into the air and fell on the demon Pavilion. His golden light swayed like a flame. He shouted, "fight with me!"


    "Is this the means of the divine realm?"


    Ye Feng has seen the battle between the divine realm, but he has not seen such a means.


    In the final analysis, it''s a battle between gods. It''s extremely dangerous. You can''t keep your hand at all, so ordinary means won''t be used in battle.


    At present, Jin Zhenhai wants to investigate the strength of Ye Feng. There is too much difference between them. Jin Zhenhai doesn''t need to go all out, so he uses other means.


    The breakthrough from the holy land to the holy land is not only the improvement of strength, but also many wonderful places. The holy land can master more than the holy land.


    Just as Jin Zhenhai''s golden eyes condensed into a small self, it is a very simple magic power in the divine realm, but such magic power can''t be learned until it reaches the divine realm.


    "Fight me!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai shouted angrily again. He turned into a four armed King Kong. His fists were wrapped with a thick layer of gold awn, like a fist. The waving tiger was alive and attacked Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2424

    "Since the pavilion Lord asked, Shenfeng didn''t dare not obey!"


    Ye Feng looked at little Jin Zhenhai, and the sense of war surged into his heart. He drank fiercely with hot eyes and welcomed him.


    Little Jin Zhenhai''s strength is the sixth level of holy land, which exceeds Ye Feng''s three levels, but at the moment, he collided with each other and was directly punched and flew out by Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai fell on the floor tiles of the demon Pavilion, trembling with gold all over, as if he were about to collapse.


    At this scene, the Tianjiao onlookers were in an uproar again, looking at Ye Feng incredulously.


    Even the gods above looked at Ye Feng in surprise. Ye Feng was so qualified that he was against the sky. If they were triple in the holy land, they were not half sure that they could beat back Xiao Jin Zhenhai with one punch.


    "Your Excellency, the six aspects of the holy land can''t stop the younger generation."


    Ye Feng looked up proudly and looked at Jin Zhenhai.


    Before breaking through the triple of the holy land, Ye Feng inferred his strength, which can shake the seven fold of the holy land, and the eight fold of the upper demon family.


    Now it''s the Holy Land triple. Although the demon Zun''s skill has not reached the third level, Ye Feng is confident that he can be invincible against the nine demon families in the holy land.


    "Interesting."


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes flashed. His concentrated distraction was almost scattered by a punch, which has fully proved Ye Feng''s strength and his qualification to kill devil pingtian.


    It is reasonable to say that this test should be over, but Jin Zhenhai is happy to see the hunting. He hasn''t seen such arrogance in the demon family for a long time. He wants to find out the deficiency and reality of Ye Feng, so he can''t help waving his palm.


    A vast golden light sprinkled from the air and fell on Xiaojin Zhenhai''s body. A click came. Xiaojin Zhenhai''s size doubled and his strength improved greatly.


    "Bang!"


    The four fists collided in front of his chest, and the violent shock wave shook. Xiao Jin Zhenhai smiled with satisfaction and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Seven holy places?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Jin Zhenhai has improved Xiao Jin Zhenhai''s strength. It seems that he still wants to fight.


    "In that case, I will satisfy you!"


    This time, without Xiaojin Zhenhai''s hand, Ye Feng took one step, crossed a distance of tens of meters, and directly appeared in front of Xiaojin Zhenhai''s sea.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s initiative, little Jin Zhenhai felt provoked. He was furious, roared in his mouth and killed with his four arms.


    "Boom!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai flew out upside down. Before his attack fell on Ye Feng, he was hit by Ye Feng again.


    This time, Xiao Jin Zhenhai was even more embarrassed than before, coughed violently, and countless golden light spots spilled out of his mouth like dust, making his body look unreal.


    "This..."


    The Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion screamed repeatedly. All the gods kept the same face and showed surprise. It''s just that they can defeat the six aspects of the holy land. Can the seven aspects of the holy land be defeated easily?


    Such talent, even the guardians of the divine realm, feel incomparably shocked. Such talent is too rare.


    "Is this son really the younger generation of my demon clan? Is he really the Holy Land triple?"


    "It''s so weird that I have to guard against it."


    God guards had different thoughts, but Jin Zhenhai looked calm at the moment, but his eyes were full of war.


    "Interesting, too interesting. If you are really a demon family, it will be a great blessing for my demon family!"


    Jin Zhenhai waved his palm again, and the golden light flowed down like a long river and drilled into Xiao Jin Zhenhai.


    "Roar!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai''s fist hit his chest and banged. His war intention exploded and his strength improved again to reach the eight fold holy land.


    "Do you want to continue..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity. The holy land was eight, and he needed to be ready.


    At the same time, Ye Feng knows very well that he can''t show his strength beyond the eightfold of the holy land. That would be too abnormal and a little unreasonable.


    He must be equal to little Jin Zhenhai, who is eight fold in the holy land, which requires some acting skills.


    "Come again!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai drank fiercely, and his golden light became more and more dazzling. All the Tianjiao in the demon Pavilion held their breath and looked at the battle seriously.


    Their previous contempt for Ye Feng has long disappeared. What they want to confirm now is how strong Ye Feng is.


    Those present were all Tianjiao, one by one with higher eyes than the top, extraordinary pride, and thought they would not lose to any peers.


    But the emergence of Ye Feng made them doubt themselves. They clearly realized that they were no better than Ye Feng.


    "Come!"


    Ye Feng looked at Xiaojin Zhenhai, who was full of war, and his face was solemn. The evil spirit broke out in his body and turned into a streamer.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and palm intersect, the golden light and evil spirit rush into the night, and the war intention and Qi collide.


    Four armed Vajra is the best at close combat among the twelve families. Its flesh is incomparably strong,.


    At the moment, Ye Feng and little Jin Zhenhai are fighting against each other, but they don''t lose the wind. Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion is stunned, and has been shocked by the prestige generated by the battle.


    In every collision, there is a sound of breaking the air, and the invisible impact continues to sweep across the four directions, like the roar of a strong wind.


    Kong Tuoling stared at Ye Feng and felt the strength of the latter. He knew Ye Feng was strong before, but unexpectedly, Ye Feng exceeded his imagination.


    "Ghost roaring mountain forest fist!"


    At this time, little Jin Zhenhai suddenly broke out. His four arms were suddenly thick in a circle. Between the surging forces, his arms rippled layer by layer, like iron rings.


    The next moment, little Jin Zhenhai''s fist fell, and the iron ring ripples suddenly gathered together, pouring out like boundless power.


    "God owl turns strength!"


    Ye Feng secretly drank in his heart, punched to meet him, and the evil spirit in his body circulated, condensing runes and filling his body.


    These runes rotate rapidly, forming the form of Yin-Yang fish.


    The two sides collided with each other. Little Jin Zhenhai was rolled over by the vast force of the sea, and Ye Feng felt the terrible impact on his flesh.


    The rotation speed of Yin-Yang fish runes in the body is accelerated, and the great power of rushing to the flesh is pulled by yin-yang fish at this moment. Between rotation, these forces are gradually dissolved.


    Then, the yin-yang fish turned upside down and the majestic force emerged again. This time, it didn''t hit Ye Feng''s body, but roared little Jin Zhenhai with his hand.


    Xiaojin shook the sea and the color changed slightly. He saw that Ye Feng''s arm also rippled, turned into an iron ring, and then hit it.


    "Bang!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai flew upside down and his golden light was dim.


    Jin Zhenhai, sitting high in the sky, has a tiny pupil. What Ye Feng has just performed is clearly ghost roaring mountain forest boxing.


    This is the fist technique created by Jin Zhenhai. It has never been spread. How did Ye Feng learn it?


    Moreover, the power contained in Ye Feng''s just fist is too terrible, which is even stronger than little Jin Zhenhai''s fist power.


    Jin Zhenhai, as a divine realm, has a fierce eye. At a glance, Ye Feng takes the power of little Jin Zhenhai for his own use.


    "Who is this son sacred and what means does he master?"


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes shook.


    At this time, little Jin Zhenhai roared repeatedly, and his golden light rushed up at night, condensing a huge four armed Vajra virtual shadow behind him.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Xiao Jin Zhenhai mobilized all his strength and swung out with his four arms.


    At this moment, Ye Feng seemed dazzled.


    He saw that Xiao Jin Zhenhai''s four arms were integrated into one and turned into a huge arm!


    Even thicker than little Jin Zhenhai''s waist!

 Chapter 2425

    The terrible force even crushed the air flow around!


    The air burst where it passed.


    At the same time, the four arms of the virtual shadow behind Xiao Jin Zhenhai also fused together, and the world changed color with one blow.


    "Is there such a means?"


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified.


    He noticed the punch and used all the strength of Xiao Jin Zhenhai.


    The victory and defeat will be divided at this moment!


    "The body of God owl!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low and suddenly turned into the demon family of the head of the owl. This is the God owl whose blood is comparable to the nine tail demon fox in the demon family!


    "The owl is hidden in the sky!"


    Ye Feng used the magical powers recorded in the blood of the God owl. In front of him, ripples were rippling in the void, and the magical runes lit up indirectly and continuously in the gap between ripples.


    Immediately, the void collapsed, distorted around, and invisible forces emerged. A strange space appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Jin Zhenhai hit the space with a fist, and all the power of his fist burst into the space.


    "Break it for me!"


    Little Jin Zhenhai roared confidently. The move of breaking mountains and rivers was powerful and integrated all his forces. Even if the holy land was capable of shaking, he didn''t believe that this strange space could block him.


    But at this moment, the twisted space, like a bottomless hole, continues to devour the power of Xiao Jin Zhenhai, as if it was always filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Break it, break it!"


    This scene greatly changed the color of Xiaojinzhen''s sea. He used 200% of his strength to break the space, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    On the contrary, there was a terrible suction in this strange space, which directly sucked Xiao Jin Zhenhai into it.


    "It''s over..."


    In that space, there is endless darkness, like an abyss, silent and terrible. Falling into it is like falling into hell.


    However, all this is little Jin Zhenhai''s fantasy.


    In the demon Pavilion, Ye Feng stood in front of little Jin Zhenhai, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He looked at little Jin Zhenhai with his fist in front of him.


    The blood at the corners of his mouth was disguised by Ye Feng. He was not hurt. He just wanted to hide his eyes and ears from being too amazing.


    At the moment, Xiao Jin Zhenhai fell into the dreamland he constructed.


    God owls are born with the power to control their hearts. The vast owls Ye Feng met before and the mysterious space created by God heart tree are the talent of God owls. In fact, the mysterious space is the spiritual space of God heart tree.


    The owl hidden in the sky is the highest use of the divine owl family''s natural talent, reversing the enemy''s mind, hiding everything from the outside world, and making the other party fall into the virtual space created by the divine owl family.


    At the moment, Xiao Jin Zhenhai''s cry was very frightened. He waved his fist indiscriminately and ran amok in the demon Pavilion. He didn''t realize that he had fallen into a dreamland.


    "Miso!"


    When the soul snatching knife came out of its sheath, Ye Feng''s body flashed and suddenly appeared behind Xiao Jin Zhenhai. The soul snatching knife was mounted on his neck.


    But Ye Feng didn''t kill him, but raised his head and looked up calmly.


    "Your Excellency."


    Jin Zhenhai stared at Ye Feng with cautious eyes. He found that he couldn''t see through Ye Feng. This boy is too brilliant and mysterious!


    "You proved yourself."


    Jin Zhenhai said in a deep voice. With a wave of his hand, little Jin Zhenhai, who kept screaming, trembled, and then turned into golden light spots all over the sky and floated to Jin Zhenhai.


    Jin Zhenhai sucked, and all the bright spots like the Golden Star River were taken back by him.


    "I''m curious. How did you do it?"


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng and looked at the God owl family transformed by Ye Feng. The owl head was human. He had never seen such a demon family.


    "What kind of family are you?"


    "Your Excellency, I use my spiritual power."


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked at Jin Zhenhai with deep meaning.


    "Spiritual power?"


    Jin Zhen was stunned and looked at the other Twelve Gods. He saw many colleagues showing a deep thought.


    "God owls?"


    Jin Zhenhai thought of Ye Feng''s claim to be God maple. He realized that there was a mysterious and powerful race recorded in the ancient books of the demon family, which was above the twelve major families. It was called the God owl family and mastered the spiritual power!


    "Are you a god owl?"


    Jin Zhenhai was so moved that he couldn''t help standing up and asked in a way.


    As soon as he said this, many of the other Twelve Gods raised their heads in shock, while the rest were stunned and confused.


    "Yes, the legendary god owl clan?"


    "It''s impossible. How long has that clan disappeared? The Presbyterian court speculates that they have been extinct. How can there be any clansmen?"


    "But you see as like as two peas in the ancient books, he is the real body."


    Kong Tuoling''s father, Kong chakong, is a rare scholar among the demon family. He likes reading best. At the moment, he found that Ye Feng is exactly the same as the portrait of the God owl family recorded in ancient books.


    "I''m from the God owl family."


    Ye Feng responded politely.


    "Wow!"


    The Twelve Gods were in an uproar, and Jin Zhenhai''s eyes shook. On the contrary, Kong Tuoling and Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion all showed their confusion.


    "The God owl family, one of the highest blood vessels of the demon family, is born to master the spiritual power. In the past, the leader of the God owl family, the owl, was even the right arm of the demon lord..."


    Jin Zhenhai talked about the records of the God owl family.


    At this moment, there was a lot of noise in the demon Pavilion. All the demon families were shocked that Ye Feng was a god owl. Kong Tuoling stared at Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such a background.


    "Maple, son of God maple, you..."


    Jin Zhenhai opened his mouth excitedly, then stopped fiercely, and looked cautiously at the Tianjiao below.


    "You all stand down."


    Jin Zhenhai solemnly waved his hand and said with dignity.


    When the legendary god owl family appeared, Tianjiao were very excited and wanted to know more. At the moment, they were ordered to step down and showed a look of reluctance.


    But Jin Zhenhai''s prestige was so high that Tianjiao didn''t dare to refuse and turned away one after another.


    There are dwellings and various facilities in the demon Pavilion. Like a small country, they all have places to go.


    Kong Tuoling was a little stunned. He looked at Tianjiao and wanted to leave. He hesitated and wanted to follow.


    "Brother Tuoling, you stay."


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Kong Tuoling with clear eyes.


    Kong Tuoling looked at him in surprise. His eyes were opposite, his eyes trembled, and his heart rippled.


    "Young master Feng..."


    In mid air, Jin Zhenhai frowned slightly, and Kong Kaikong waved his hand and said, "Tuoling, step back."


    "Just stay, since childe Shenfeng believed you."


    Jin Zhenhai frowned and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Kong Tuoling was very happy and quickly bowed his hands. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng with a bright smile.


    Immediately, with a wave of his palm, Jin Zhenhai condensed golden lights into streamers and flew to the demon Pavilion in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon Pavilion trembled and the array was touched. Jin Zhenhai even urged the ten thousand demon refining array of the demon Pavilion.


    The light fell down, forming a barrier, enveloping them, isolating the sound and external exploration.


    Later, Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng with a solemn face. There was an indisputable excitement between his looks. He said, "son of God maple, God owl, still exist in the world?"

 Chapter 2426

    Huh?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    Then he shook his head, "of course, I exist. The God owl family has been hidden for many years, but it has not been extinct. What does your excellency mean?"


    "No extinction, no extinction..."


    Jin Zhenhai didn''t answer Ye Feng. Instead, he looked at him absently, whispered in his mouth, and returned to God a moment later. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t blame God owl, but God owls haven''t appeared for a long time. We thought..."


    Jin Zhenhai didn''t say anything, but he knew that Ye Feng understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng sighed gently, shook his head and laughed.


    "Your Excellency, I have not joined the world for a long time


    However, in recent days, the elders of the clan have calculated that the outside world has changed greatly and specially asked me to walk in the world and experience it. Of course, it would be better if I could help my clan. "


    "The elder of the God owl family..."


    This made Jin Zhenhai and the rest of the gods move their faces and tremble their eyes.


    The God owl family is the highest blood comparable to the Nine Tailed Fox.


    But it is too difficult for the Fox family to produce a Nine Tailed demon fox, and the Nine Tailed Fox family is good at charm. Everyone is super beautiful and not good at fighting.


    But the God owls are the demons!


    Every clansman is comparable to the Nine Tailed demon fox, and is also a good fighter. Otherwise, the owl was vast, how could he be the right hand of the demon lord?


    It can be inferred that the elders of the God owl family are naturally powerful.


    Ye Feng is only the triple of the holy land. He has the ability to shake the eightfold. It can be seen that the elders of the God owl family are afraid to be more terrible.


    It''s really normal for the other party to infer that the outside world has changed greatly. It''s strange not to infer.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods have completely believed Ye Feng and determined that he is a member of the God owl family.


    For a time, Jin Zhenhai and other demons were hot.


    Kong Tuoling shocked and looked at Ye Feng inexplicably, opened his mouth and hesitated to close it.


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng excitedly. He had too many questions. At the moment, he wanted to ask them all.


    "What else did master Feng, the elder of the God owl family say? Did he calculate the result of the demon family in this great change?


    And... Are you the only one among the God owls¡°


    Jin Zhenhai asked hurriedly.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and seemed to be worried about Jin Zhenhai''s question.


    Seeing this, the latter''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "don''t blame childe Shenfeng. I just have some expectations. If the God owl family joins the WTO, my demon family will rise."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The God owls will not enter the world. I''m the only one walking in the world."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Of course, he is the only one of the God owls walking in the world, because he doesn''t even know whether the God owls still exist or not.


    "I''m all fake."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking.


    He refined the blood essence of the God owl and absorbed the vast memory of the God owl. He didn''t have much information about the God owl family, so he didn''t know the truth of the God owl family.


    "As for the elder''s calculation, he said a lot, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Ye Feng said again.


    "So..."


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he laughed and said, "anyway, it''s a blessing for my demon family to have the son of God Maple walking in the world."


    "Son of God maple, are you really the Holy Land triple now?"


    After determining the identity of Ye Feng, Jin Zhenhai doubts the true realm of Ye Feng.


    After all, the God owls are a big family in ancient times. They have noble blood and profound heritage. They may hide some treasures that can prevent them from peeping into the realm. The realm expressed by Ye Feng is not necessarily true.


    "It''s really a triple holy land."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said without hesitation.


    "Hoo..."


    Jin Zhenhai spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and looks at the other gods. Everyone''s idea is the same.


    "Son of God maple, you have unique talent and pure blood. Now the Holy Land triple has such talents. If you grow up, you will become the pillar of our demon family!"


    The appearance of Ye Feng makes Jin Zhenhai and other demon Pavilion gods very excited. Even if they are already the existence of the divine realm, they can''t help themselves.


    It''s really that the impact of the God owl family is too great. The hidden race has excellent talent and unparalleled combat power


    These words make the gods understand. Although Ye Feng is only a holy land now, it doesn''t seem to be of much use.


    But as long as Ye Feng grows up, he will become the pillar of the demon family. He wants to enter the supreme place of the demon family and the existence of the Presbyterian court.


    Ye Feng will certainly become a powerful power comparable to the sacrifice of the demon family and even more deterrent than the sacrifice of adults, frightening the four sides.


    "If all the God owls join the world, even the Black Dragon Palace, my demon family can..."


    Jin Zhenhai thought of this, his eyelids jumped wildly, and hurriedly pressed down this terrible idea. If this idea spread, it might bring disaster to the demon family.


    "It''s a pity that the high priest is closed, otherwise he will come to see you in person."


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng kindly, and his words were a little flattering. As for the high priest in his mouth, it was another name for the sacrifice of the demon family.


    But now, Ye Feng has no mind to consider others. Jin Zhenhai''s words shocked Ye Feng''s heart.


    "What does the pavilion master mean? Sacrifice to your excellency. Now it''s in the demon pavilion?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking. He knew that the sacrifice came to the sea of death secretly from the heaven altar.


    Now Jin Zhenhai''s remark about what the sacrifice is doing shows that he knows where the sacrifice is?


    Ye Feng couldn''t hide his excitement. He went to the sea of death and disguised himself as a god owl family to sneak into the demon Pavilion in order to find out the whereabouts of the sacrifice. Unexpectedly, he stepped on iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no time.


    "Yes, the high priest is closed in the demon Pavilion. It''s a long story."


    Jin Zhenhai smiled. The reason why he mentioned sacrifice was to stabilize Ye Feng and want Ye Feng to stay in the demon Pavilion.


    As a hidden race, the God owls, regardless of their status, are beyond the reach of the twelve families.


    Ye Feng, as the only member of the God owl family, must also be very arrogant. Now the demon family can only pay attention to sacrifice.


    "I see..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and nodded proudly, "in this case, please allow me to harass the demon Pavilion for a few days."


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked at Jin Zhenhai. "To tell you the truth, the elders of the clan know that I have entered the world. Let me see the sacrificial Lord."


    "Sure enough!"


    Jin Zhenhai was pleasantly surprised. He looked calm and said, "this is nature. Childe Shenfeng is willing to stay in the demon Pavilion. This is a good thing."


    As for why the demon clan sacrifice closed in the demon Pavilion, Jin Zhenhai didn''t say, and Ye Feng didn''t ask, they all tacitly understood.


    The sacrifice of the demon clan has a high status in the demon clan. His affairs are confidential and cannot be disclosed.


    Even if ye Feng is a family of God owls, he has not grown up yet. He can''t tell about sacrifice at will. Ye Feng knows this and doesn''t ask.


    However, knowing that the sacrifice was in the demon Pavilion, Ye Feng''s heart settled down.


    He made up his mind to wait for the sacrifice to leave the customs and inquire about the whereabouts of Hualing.

 Chapter 2427

    Ye Feng lived in the demon pavilion under the arrangement of Jin Zhenhai, and Kong Tuoling also lived with him.


    The thirteen gods in the demon pavilion have sharp eyes and can naturally see the relationship between them.


    Kong chakong specially let Kong Tuoling stay. On the one hand, he accompanied Ye Feng and on the other hand, he promoted the friendly relationship between Kong and Feng.


    The presence of Shenshou all confirmed that the son of Shenfeng will become a giant of the demon family in the future!


    Kong Tuoling can make friends with Ye Feng. This is his blessing and a great opportunity.


    In the following days, Ye Feng spent safely in the demon Pavilion.


    In addition to cultivation, he spent most of his time in the demon Pavilion library, occasionally drinking tea and chatting with Kong Tuoling.


    Of course, the Tianjiao of the demon family in the demon Pavilion often come to visit Ye Feng. They all know that Ye Feng is a family of God owls and wants to make friends.


    In this regard, Ye Feng is very arrogant and doesn''t see Tianjiao who came to visit. Nevertheless, no one dares to say that Ye Feng is not a word, but they all believe that it should be.


    The demon clan respects its strength and blood.


    The more arrogant Ye Feng was, the more the demon family admired him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the library, Ye Feng looked through the ancient books that recorded all kinds of magical powers.


    Such ancient books can only be a tool to learn from and expand knowledge for normal demon families.


    But for him, it is a huge treasure house.


    Normal demon clan can only use their own magic powers. They can''t use the magic powers of other races.


    But Ye Feng is different. He can turn into thousands of races. He can use the magic powers of each race, even better than the original race.


    This is the terrible part of the divine power of TIANYAO slaughtering. It integrates the strengths of the demon families in the world, changes thousands of times, and is unpredictable.


    Of course, there are many demon families in the world, and there are a vast number of magical powers. If you want to learn them all, it''s almost a fool''s dream. Even if you learn them, it will take endless years.


    Ye Feng understood this, so he was not greedy for more. He specially found out the most excellent and extraordinary magical powers of all ethnic groups from ancient books to learn.


    Thousands of demon families are unique.


    He learned from their uniqueness, gathered the strengths of a hundred families, and made his combat power more and more terrible.


    In just a few days, Ye Feng learned a lot of magical powers and grew up very fast. Even he was a little shocked.


    "What is my strength now?"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist slightly, and the magnificent knowledge obtained from the library turned into vast nutrients, continuously increasing his strength.


    "The mysterious turtle way has hidden magic power..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Among the many magical powers he mastered, several magical powers were extremely powerful and had extraordinary potential, which was highly valued by Ye Feng.


    Xuangui Daoyin is one of them. This is the most proud magic power of xuangui family. It can hide in the void and converge all its breath.


    According to ancient books, this magical power can be cultivated to the depths of essence, even avoid the inspection of heaven and earth Avenue, completely integrate into invisibility, hoodwink heaven''s secrets, and never add yourself.


    In addition to these magical powers, there are many magical powers that make Ye Feng very jealous, but he can''t practice.


    Because these supernatural powers belong to the hidden race like the God owl family, which has the highest blood and has not been born for many years.


    The divine power of TIANYAO Tu Sheng also has a short board. If you haven''t seen the demon family, you can''t change the shape without understanding its shape. Therefore, Ye Feng can only look at the magical powers of these hidden races and can''t practice.


    "Still, it''s enough."


    Ye Feng''s mouth made an arc. The demon Pavilion library was the treasure in his eyes. In addition to magic powers, he also had a lot of important knowledge. He even wanted to read all the books here.


    When he opened an ancient book, Ye Feng was preparing to study it. He saw a dazzling halo outside the library window, like a sun, shaking his eyes blind.


    "No!"


    "Ah! Run, run!"


    "Boom..."


    Bursts of screams accompanied by deafening roar, Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. What happened? A strong enemy is coming? How did the other party break into the demon pavilion.


    Ye Feng hurriedly urged Yuan Li to eliminate the influence of the halo on his eyes, and the blurred scene gradually recovered in front of him.


    The halo had dispersed at the moment. Through the window, Ye Feng vaguely saw a vague figure colliding in the demon Pavilion, killing all directions.


    Many seemingly indistinct demon Pavilion Tianjiao are running away, and all they hear is a cry of horror.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng had no time to wait for his eyes to fully recover, so he ran out of the library. The elder of the library had already rushed out first.


    The elder is a Jiao clan. The holy land is nine and powerful. At the moment, he looks frightened and stands in front of the library in a daze.


    "Elder Jiaoyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng came up to elder Jiaoyuan and couldn''t help asking. His eyes always followed the rampant figure.


    His eyes gradually recovered, and the scene in front of him became more and more clear. Ye Feng saw that the figure was wearing a navy blue robe, with flying beard and hair, a faint electric light flashing between his eyebrows and eyes, and holding a transparent glass Scepter like blood crystal.


    The top of the scepter is inlaid with a brilliant gem, which should have just bloomed the dazzling halo.


    "That, that is, that is..."


    Elder Jiaoyuan stretched out his old finger and muttered tremblingly. He couldn''t even speak.


    After hearing this, Ye Feng knew that he couldn''t get useful information from the old demon. He was going to take a few steps forward and see it clearly. He saw evil spirits rushing into the night.


    "Sacrifice Lord, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Sir, please stop!"


    "If you continue to fight, the demon Pavilion will be demolished by you!"


    Jin Zhenhai took the lead and greeted the figure wearing a Tibetan green robe with other demon Pavilion gods.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also understood from their words that the rampant existence was the sacrifice of the demon family.


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Ye Feng looked at the demon sacrifice suspiciously. He had a keen sense and vaguely realized that there was something wrong with the demon sacrifice.


    Not only from the behavior of sacrifice at the moment, but also the atmosphere of sacrifice, which is very disordered, and the consciousness seems to be a little chaotic.


    Jin Zhenhai led the Twelve Gods to surround the sacrifice, turning demons into chains, interspersed in the void and wrapped the sacrifice.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came. The sacrificial priest held the blood crystal scepter and waved it. The vast and magnificent endless evil spirit swept out and broke chains.


    Jin Zhenhai and the Twelve Gods were unprepared. They all spit blood and fly out upside down.


    The sacrifice of the demon family is also respected as a high priest. It is the leader of the sacrifice of all ethnic groups of the demon family and one of the elders of the Presbyterian court.


    The most important thing is that the high priest is the cultivation of the nine levels of the divine realm. Jin Zhenhai, the strongest leader of the demon Pavilion, is no more than the five levels of the divine realm. How can he stop the high priest who seems to be crazy.


    "Buzz!"


    With one move, the high priest''s Scepter was waved again, and the gem at the top of the scepter released dazzling light again. With previous experience, Ye Feng quickly closed his eyes.


    Under the investigation of divine knowledge, Ye Feng only had time to see the endless brilliance condensed into a brilliant sun, and the divine knowledge was filled with endless brilliance at the next moment!

 Chapter 2428

    "Boom!"


    The demon Pavilion roared and trembled endlessly, and the roaring wind blew in.


    Ye Feng carefully opened his eyes and saw that the demon Pavilion had broken a big mouth. The dark clouds outside came into view, and the high-altitude wind kept coming in.


    The ten thousand demon refining sky array of the demon pavilion has been forced to trigger at this time. Runes are linked together and turn into regular rhymes to envelop the demon Pavilion.


    Just where it is broken, the regular Tao rhymes are broken.


    With only one hit, the large array that can resist the eight fold of the divine realm was severely damaged, and its power was greatly reduced!


    "It''s over!"


    This scene made Jin Zhenhai pale.


    The Presbyterian court spent a lot of money to arrange a ten thousand demon refining array for the demon Pavilion. Now it has been destroyed like this. How can I explain?


    "Give this seat to die!"


    The high priest''s beard was flying, and his calm face looked particularly ferocious at the moment. When he waved his scepter, the dazzling halo lit up again.


    This time, the scepter was aimed at the direction where the Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion gathered.


    "No, run!"


    "Run! Run!"


    When Tianjiao saw this scene, they all looked frightened, roared and fled in all directions.


    "Sacrificial Lord, no!"


    "High priest, you are confused!"


    "This is the hope of the future. Please stop..."


    Jin Zhenhai and Shenshou were also completely flustered!


    Although Tianjiao are gifted, they have not yet grown up.


    It''s no use for them to run around now. This speed can''t avoid the attack of the high priest.


    When this magic power falls, the Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion will not save one, which is equivalent to erasing countless future gods.


    Jin Zhenhai wants to stop, but it''s also too late.


    He has just been pushed back by the high priest. His blood is churning. He hasn''t stabilized yet. He can''t even use his magic powers. How can he stop it?


    Seeing the power of the scepter accumulated, the halo that reflected on the heavens, destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth was about to fall, and the breath of the high priest suddenly sank.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out in mid air. Under the brilliant reflection, it was bright and colorful, and the scarlet blood showed a strange beauty.


    The breath of the high priest quickly faded, and the terrible magic power condensed by the scepter dissipated at this moment.


    All the Tianjiao were relieved and looked at the high priest again and nervously.


    "High priest, you..."


    Jin Zhen looked at the high priest hesitantly and approached carefully.


    "Sacrificial Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that closing doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    "Shut up!"


    The guardians looked anxiously at the figure hanging high in the air, with a dignified face.


    "Cough..."


    As Jin Zhenhai approached, the high priest coughed and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He wiped the blood blankly and looked at Jin Zhenhai.


    "What happened?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    Jin Zhen said anxiously that the sea was ugly.


    The high priest didn''t speak. He glanced over Jin Zhenhai and swept over the guards of all the gods. When he saw each one''s face in fear, he stared at his demon family Tianjiao and frowned.


    "Can''t you suppress..."


    The high priest sighed in his heart. He felt a strange voice roaring and roaring in his heart, which made him kill.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    The voice from the bottom of my heart roared fiercely. The pupil of the high priest was red. The scepter was raised and smashed at Jin Zhenhai.


    Jin zhenhaiyuan was relieved to see that the high priest had returned to normal. When he came to the other side, he saw the scepter hit his head, and his face changed.


    "Bang!"


    Jin Zhenhai raised his arm at the critical moment, and then he was hit and flew out. His arm was very sore.


    "No break?"


    Stabilizing his body in mid air, Jin Zhenhai looked at his arm with surprise and joy.


    The high priest''s nine strength of the realm of God, one stick fell down, not to mention his arm, lest his flesh be broken.


    Aware of the oddity, Jin Zhenhai looked at the high priest again, and saw that the other party''s eyes were sometimes clear, sometimes red, and his body trembled slightly in mid air, as if he were trying to fight with something.


    The Twelve Gods watched the scene anxiously, and the Tianjiao below also saw something wrong.


    "It seems to be a sign of obsession."


    Ye Feng looked at it silently and guessed in his heart.


    The high priest''s erratic and strange state is like something wrong with his cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng is not sure about the strength of the high priest''s Shenjing jiuzhong.


    "High priest..."


    Jin Zhenhai looked at the disordered figure in front of him and shouted carefully.


    "Come on, use the demon Pavilion array to suppress this seat!"


    The high priest suddenly opened his mouth and his face twisted dangerously, startling Jin Zhenhai.


    Immediately, Jin Zhenhai showed a sad face and looked at the high priest with an embarrassed face.


    "Ten thousand demons refining heaven array has been destroyed by you..."


    "Huh?"


    The high priest gazed at Jin Zhenhai, suddenly his beard danced wildly and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha! The array has been destroyed. I want to see how you suppress me! Admit your fate, you waste!"


    A hoarse voice came from the high priest''s mouth, as if there was another creature in him.


    At this moment, the Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion looked strange and nervously looked at the high priest with some swaying hearts.


    The high priest, for the demon clan, especially the younger generation, almost has a general belief. The other party''s current state makes Tianjiao''s belief problematic.


    If this matter cannot be properly solved, it will even turn into a demon of the younger generation present, causing huge hidden dangers and losses.


    Even Kong Tuoling looked at the high priest in panic, clenched his hands and was full of cold sweat.


    "Really possessed?"


    Ye Feng was not affected.


    After all, he is not a real demon family. Just looking at the appearance of the high priest, Ye Feng feels more and more that his guess is right.


    Jin Zhenhai and the Twelve Gods know that the high priest is possessed by evil.


    They also know that the reason why the high priest didn''t stay in the base camp and ran to the sea of death after the outbreak of the human demon war is precisely because of the problem of cultivation.


    The high priest''s cultivation method is very mysterious. When he went on a business trip to practice, he became obsessed with demons, so he had to come to the demon Pavilion.


    This is because the sea of death is full of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Not long ago, the demon Pavilion also got a fortune changing grass.


    The fortune changing grass is extremely precious and rarely seen in ten thousand years. It is the best thing to deal with being possessed by evil.


    When the high priest came to the demon Pavilion, he called a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, including Tianyun renamed grass, and closed directly in the secret room of the demon Pavilion.


    For this matter, Jin Zhenhai specially blocked the news. Only he and the Twelve Gods knew it, because they knew what the high priest meant to the demon family. If the news spread, it would cause an uproar.


    Just like the current demon Tianjiao, Jin Zhenhai predicted that they were unstable in the face of this scene, but it was a pity that they could not be avoided in the end.


    "If the high priest can''t heal himself, the whole demon clan will be affected..."


    Jin Zhenhai was helpless. The high priest was the leader of the Presbyterian court and the leader of the demon family.


    When he has a problem, the whole demon land will shake, and even the human demon war will be affected.

 Chapter 2429

    The high priest was closed in the demon Pavilion for many days. Jin Zhenhai and the gods couldn''t understand the situation of the high priest and didn''t dare to disturb. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t suppress the demons after all.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the moment, the high priest standing in the air is still laughing wildly. His breath is sometimes as deep as the abyss, sometimes falling to the bottom of the valley, and his momentum is also erratic, sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    "What should I do?"


    Jin Zhenhai looked at the high priest. He was helpless. He didn''t know how to help the high priest.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the laughing high priest suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before everyone could react, he saw regular lines on the palm of the high priest and slapped it on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound came, and the high priest''s chest was like a tripod, buzzing constantly, but his heart stopped beating at this moment.


    "Take me, take me to the secret room!"


    The high priest glanced at many Tianjiao below, subconsciously stopped his waist and looked at Jin Zhenhai in awe.


    Originally, the high priest wanted to urge the ten thousand demons to refine the heaven array and suppress himself with the help of Jin Zhenhai and the power of the guards of the gods.


    But he didn''t think that the array was destroyed by himself. He had to use other means to suppress the demons temporarily.


    The high priest did not want the younger generation to see what he was like, so he tried his best to maintain dignity.


    He didn''t even have the strength to go to the secret room now. If he hadn''t insisted all the time, he might have passed out.


    "Good!"


    Jin Zhenhai saw the clue and hurriedly helped the high priest. Then his body flashed and disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    The moment Jin Zhenhai and the high priest disappeared, there was a noise in the demon Pavilion. Tianjiao looked at their companions one by one and talked one after another.


    Many others looked up at the Twelve Gods with heavy faces and asked about the high priest.


    In this regard, the Twelve Gods kept an expressionless face and directly stretched out their hands to press.


    "No noise, no discussion on this matter, no publicity, all step down!"


    Kong Kaikong was the first to react and directly opened his mouth and scolded.


    When the voice fell, Kong Kaikong locked his eyes on Ye Feng standing in front of the library. His face was a little slow and sighed.


    "Son of God maple, please stay."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded at the speech and didn''t say much.


    For the arrangement of hole crack space, a group of Tianjiao showed no fear and protested one after another.


    They want to find out the truth. The high priest has a high position in their mind. What is happening now makes it difficult for them to control themselves.


    Even Kong Tuoling hesitated. His raised feet didn''t fall. Looking at his father in the sky, Kong Tuoling had too many questions in his heart.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll give you an answer, but now, get back to me!"


    Jin Zhenhai reappeared, suspended above the demon Pavilion, and looked at a group of Tianjiao solemnly.


    Seeing this, Kong qikong and the other Shenshou were relieved.


    Their prestige is not as good as Jin Zhenhai. Without Jin Zhenhai, they may not be able to stably live in the rebellious arrogance of all ethnic groups.


    Sure enough, as soon as Jin Zhenhai came out, Tianjiao withdrew honestly, although they were unwilling.


    Then Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng with a heavy face.


    "Mr. Feng, come to the main hall with us."


    With a wave of Jin Zhenhai''s palm, Ye Feng felt a force to lift himself up, came to Jin Zhenhai and floated with him to the main hall of the demon Pavilion.


    All kinds of facilities in the demon pavilion are complete. Of course, there is also a hall for discussion, which is named wandemon hall.


    Walking into the Wanyao hall, Ye Feng saw a statue of the demon family standing at both ends of the hall, with different expressions, but they were all powerful.


    "Sit down."


    Ye Feng and the gods sat down one after another. Jin Zhen looked at Ye Feng solemnly.


    "Young master Shenfeng wants to talk to the high priest, but you can see the current situation. I''m afraid he can''t do it in a short time."


    The reason why Kong chakong let Ye Feng stay is to explain this. After all, they believe that Ye Feng stays in the demon Pavilion for the sake of the high priest.


    "In fact, the high priest has been in the demon Pavilion for some days."


    Jin Zhenhai looked at the top of the hall with worried eyes.


    "What happened to the high priest?"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply. He wanted to find the high priest to find out the whereabouts of Hualing. If the high priest had a problem, his hope would be dashed.


    "The high priest is possessed by his magic skills. He came to the demon pavilion to solve the hidden dangers, but it seems..."


    Jin Zhenhai shook his head and then said, "these things can be told to you, but they are meaningless. I asked Mr. Shenfeng to come here to arrange for you to leave the demon Pavilion and the sea of death."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Jin Zhenhai planned this. He couldn''t understand each other''s ideas.


    "Young master Shenfeng, you are the only member of the Shenxiao family who has joined the WTO. It''s very important. You can''t stay here."


    Jin Zhenhai saw Ye Feng''s doubts, "you killed Mo pingtian, the demon soul family has declared war on the demon Pavilion, and the cult Lord''s obsession has also been exposed in the demon Pavilion. Although we have ordered them not to publicize, we are worried that we can''t hide it."


    "If the matter of offering sacrifices to adults is spread, the demon soul family will never miss this opportunity."


    Jin Zhenhai thought of the destroyed ten thousand demons refining heaven array, and his face became more and more dignified.


    Without the ten thousand demon refining array, he didn''t know how to resist the demon soul family.


    You know, apart from the merciless elder devil who came not long ago, and the eight fold devil Wutian in the divine realm, they are not rivals.


    Jin Zhenhai also wants Ye Feng to stay in the demon Pavilion, but the demon soul family hates Ye Feng and leaves Ye Feng for fear of bringing him disaster.


    Ye Feng already knows the meaning of Jin Zhenhai.


    He also knew that it was very dangerous to stay in the demon Pavilion, but he was so close to the high priest that he didn''t want to give up.


    "I won''t go, Lord."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "it''s difficult for the demon Pavilion. If I leave, isn''t it heartless? Not to mention the only demon soul family, I don''t pay attention to it!"


    "This..."


    Kong Kaikong hesitated to look at Ye Feng.


    He knows that Ye Feng is arrogant, and the only member of the God owl family who has joined the world should also be arrogant.


    It''s just that Ye Feng can''t deal with the demon family at all.


    "Son of God maple, this is not the time to be impulsive."


    Jin Zhen''s sea color coagulated and couldn''t help but say, "your cultivation is lower after all. You can''t deal with the demon soul family now."


    "But..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    He really has no reason to stay. At present, the most correct choice is to follow Jin Zhenhai''s arrangement and leave the demon Pavilion and the sea of death.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng moved in his heart and said, "my Lord, I still have a glimmer of vitality in the demon Pavilion. If I leave, there will be a big problem."


    "What does that mean?"


    Jin Zhen''s sea color changed slightly. He attached great importance to Ye Feng, as did the guardians of the demon Pavilion, and regarded Ye Feng as the future of the demon family.


    "Not long ago, I met the assassination of the demon family on Shenxin island."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "my identity has been known by the demon soul family. Now the things that have happened in the demon pavilion have not spread out, and the demon soul family dare not act rashly."


    "But if I leave the demon Pavilion, I will be watched by the demon soul family immediately. They won''t let me leave."

 Chapter 2430

    "Let God keep you."


    Jin Zhenhai shook his head and insisted on sending Ye Feng away.


    "That''s the key!"


    Ye Feng said bluntly, "if I leave alone, it will be dangerous to face the assassination of the demon soul family, but the pavilion Lord arranges God to send me away. Don''t you want to cover up?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, he didn''t need to explain it too clearly. Jin Zhenhai and the gods thought of the key to the problem, and his face became very ugly.


    Ye Feng must be assassinated if he leaves alone, but arranging God to send him will make the demon soul family suspicious.


    The demon pavilion has a ten thousand demon refining array, which is as solid as gold soup. It is the safest for Ye Feng to stay in the demon Pavilion.


    Why arrange for God to send him away?


    Isn''t it clear to tell others that there is something wrong with the demon pavilion?


    The demon soul clan is not a fool. If you find this, you will inevitably come to test. The ten thousand demon refining array was destroyed by the high priest and can''t stand the inspection. You''ll know when you try.


    Then, when big trouble comes, we can''t help but guard against it.


    What''s more, even if the God guard is arranged to send Ye Feng away, the demon soul family will still have other gods.


    "Instead of taking risks, we''d better wait and see what happens. Now we can only bet that they dare not do it and that the high priest can solve the problem of Kung Fu."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and said calmly.


    "This seat is confused."


    Jin Zhenhai sighed and felt a little ashamed.


    He didn''t think of this. Without Ye Feng''s reminder, something really happened because of his decision.


    At this time, Jin Zhenhai and Shenshou paid more attention to Ye Feng.


    Before, in their eyes, Ye Feng was just a descendant with extraordinary potential, which should be cultivated and protected.


    But now, Ye Feng''s wisdom makes them agree with the former.


    This younger generation is not only extraordinary in potential and blood, but also superior in wisdom. It needs their existence to be treated with peace of mind.


    Jin zhenhaidun paused and then said, "in that case, according to what childe Shenfeng said, you stay in the demon Pavilion for the time being, but if the demon soul family comes up, I will arrange someone to send you away at the first time. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "Yes, if anything happens, Shenfeng will obey the arrangement of the pavilion Lord."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and then left the Wanyao hall.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods stayed to discuss other issues.


    What they are talking about has nothing to do with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng can''t get involved in the battle between the demon soul family and the demon Pavilion.


    A few days later, Ye Feng was immersed in the library. Now he can only hope that the high priest can heal himself. There is no other way but to wait.


    Looking at the ancient books in his hand, Ye Feng was absent-minded.


    He worries a lot. If the high priest can''t solve his obsession for a long time, or he can''t get rid of it in this life, will he have to wait all his life?


    "Besides the high priest, can anyone help me find Hualing..."


    Ye Feng pondered in his heart. He knew that the high priest could find Hualing, or he learned the news from Mo Chang''s tuyere.


    It seems that we need to find an opportunity to contact the people of Taichu chamber of Commerce and consult Mo Changfeng again.


    People can''t hang from a tree.


    What''s more, there is a hidden danger of the demon soul family, which is a great danger.


    Even if ye Feng enters the demon Pavilion, he is not a member of the demon family.


    The upper level of the demon clan killed him. He didn''t care. He would leave the first time, not for the high priest.


    Ye Feng thought about things. His fingers unconsciously turned the pages of the book. Suddenly, he felt a different touch and looked down at the ancient books.


    This ancient book is called the chronicle of the holy family. The demon family calls itself the holy family, and their capital is named the holy city.


    What is recorded in ancient books is the history of the demon family, its rise and decline, and the major figures of the demon family.


    Now turn to the page, it is about the demon respect, the invincible existence of the demon family in history.


    "The touch of the pages is different, much thicker..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and rubbed the paper. His eyes lit up fiercely and quickly converged.


    "There''s something."


    The unexpected discovery made Ye Feng''s heart jump wildly. This ancient book has a high status in the demon Pavilion library. Ordinary Tianjiao can''t see it. Relying on the identity of the God owl family, Ye Feng polished the Jiaoyuan elder for a long time before he could see it.


    Now, it must be extraordinary to hide this thing in the page.


    Ye Feng pressed down his restless mood, calmed his mind, rubbed his fingers gently, and a slight sound came from the page.


    The original page of paper turned into two pages. The things in the paper fell down. It was a piece of jade as thin as cicada wings and green and crystal.


    Ye Feng took a breath, quickly put away the jade, closed the ancient books, put them back on the bookshelf, turned and left.


    Ye Feng is now on the fifth floor of the library. In addition to Shenshou, only he can enter here. At present, only Ye Feng is here. There is no need to worry.


    When leaving the library, Ye Feng and elder Jiaoyuan greeted each other. The other party lowered his head and didn''t even lift his head, calming Ye Feng''s nervous mood.


    Back in the room arranged by Jin Zhenhai, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked into the room and didn''t feel peeped. Only then did he carefully take out the jade.


    The thin piece of jade feels cold. There are winding lines on it. The lines are linked together to form a strange flower.


    The flower has seven petals, each with different runes, and the stamens seem to be burning with fire.


    Ye Feng gazed for a moment and felt burning eyes. The flame in the stamen rushed up at night and rushed towards him!


    "Bad"


    His face changed slightly, and Ye Feng raised his hand to stop it. At this time, he found that the jade lay quietly in the palm of his hand, and nothing happened.


    "Illusion?"


    Ye Feng frowned and then shook his head. It''s not an illusion. It should be the miraculous place of the strange flower, which will make the peeping person fall into it.


    The next moment, he saw the fragments of jade turn into smoke and disappear silently in the palm of his hand.


    As for the strange flowers carved on jade, they grew and turned into reality.


    Strange flowers swaying, Taoist rhyme flowing, mysterious and mysterious breath spreading, refreshing flower fragrance intoxicating.


    Without waiting for Ye Feng''s reaction, the strange flower suddenly flashed and rushed directly to the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar in my mind, and the spirit seemed to be smashed down with a sledgehammer.


    Ye Feng had a splitting headache and fell to the ground. He kept his head with his hands, clenched his teeth, and the suppressed hoarse pain oozed out between his teeth.


    After a long time, the sharp pain in his mind gradually disappeared. He was sweating profusely, and his back had long been soaked, as if he had been drenched in a heavy rain.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused. He just vaguely noticed that something flashed by.


    Looking at the palm, the strange flower had long disappeared. Ye Feng''s heart sank and his thoughts sank into his mind. He saw a mysterious, magnificent and wonderful flower floating in the middle of his mind.


    This strange flower sways in the void, with tiny roots that are uncertain between the void and the real. It plunges into the void and absorbs nutrients.


    The stamens of strange flowers are now burning with flames, steaming their minds and reflecting everywhere.


    In the flame, a stone tablet was built by sparks, and the words on the stone tablet lit up one by one.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the inscription, Ye Feng was shocked. The first line said, "resurrection, life and death, flower magic."

 Chapter 2431

    "The magic power of life and death?"


    Ye Feng looked at the strange flowers, which should be the flower of life and death.


    Then he looked at the following inscriptions, which were descriptions of magical powers.


    The flower magic power of life and death can bring the dead back to life, but it is not aimed at the flesh, but at the soul.


    The Tao flower of life and death is one of the wonderful flowers in the world. It has the highest personality. It has a terrible healing effect on the soul.


    When you understand the flower of life and death, you can learn the magic power of flower of life and death.


    The deeper you understand the Tao of life and death, the stronger the power of the divine power. If you master the essence, you can bring the divine soul back to life.


    "Beginners can heal the spirits, especially for the demons born when they are possessed by fire. They have a strong effect..."


    Ye Feng recited the inscription with a stagnant look. The high priest was possessed by the devil and gave birth to a heart devil. He can use this magic power to cure the high priest.


    At that time, Ye Feng can ask the high priest about Hua Ling''s whereabouts.


    For a time, Ye Feng was overjoyed. If there was heaven''s help, he would get what he needed.


    The magic power of life and death Taoist flower can not be practiced by the easy demon family. On the one hand, without Taoist flower, you can''t observe and understand, and you can''t learn it at all.


    On the other hand, it is the requirement of blood and talent. The way of life and death is a magical power, which can not be repaired without great Qi.


    This magic power was created by demon Zun. He obtained the flower of life and death and understood the magic power of flower of birth and death. Only with his blood and Qi can he practice.


    Coincidentally, Ye Feng has just mastered the demon zuntu holy power. He has the spirit and blood of demon Zun. He is also an atmospheric transporter. The flower god of life and death seems to be prepared for him.


    Staring at the flower of life and death, Ye Feng immerses himself in it, tries to understand and practice the magic power of the flower of life and death.


    Sitting on the bed in the room, the breath of leaf maple sometimes rises at night and sometimes sinks to the bottom of the valley, erratic and strange.


    Around him, the invisible power of the soul rippled, the soul storm hung in the void, and the tables and chairs in the room shook slightly.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a strange and mysterious flower can be seen at a glance.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, suddenly opens his eyes, and a mysterious flame jumps in his eyes.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a look of joy. The magic power of life and death is indeed unfathomable. It took him a day and a night to learn it successfully.


    As soon as he finished, he felt a warm sun rising in his mind. The spirit felt extremely comfortable, as if he were soaking in a hot spring.


    Ye Feng can feel that the spirit is being nourished and growing all the time.


    This is a great benefit, and it has just been completed. When the profound life and death Taoist flower magic power is achieved, it may really have the effect of bringing the spirit back to life.


    At present, although the effect is not obvious, it is important that Ye Feng has been able to use this magic power to solve the problem of the high priest''s obsession and erase his demons.


    "It''s time to find Jin Zhenhai."


    Ye Feng got up happily, but at this time, there was a rumbling sound from the outside. The whole demon Pavilion shook endlessly, and everything in the room fell.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng was unprepared. He directly knocked open the door and stood firm in the corridor. Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that the evil gas outside the demon Pavilion covered the sky and the sun.


    The terrible magic power rolled down, and there was a black press. The number of demon soul families could not be seen standing outside the demon Pavilion, and the demon family chariots suspended in the air were approaching.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, and the demon soul family really comes!


    Did they know that the high priest was possessed?


    Obviously, there are spies in the demon Pavilion.


    This is what Jin Zhenhai is worried about.


    The demon Pavilion is so big that so many demon families live here. It is normal for one or two to have different hearts.


    "Trouble..."


    Ye Feng looked dignified and couldn''t help clenching his fist. If he didn''t cultivate the magic power of life and death, he would choose to escape at the first time.


    But with the means to solve the high priest''s obsession, Ye Feng hesitated. At the moment, he didn''t know whether anyone else could help him explore Hualing''s whereabouts except the high priest.


    If he left like this, the high priest fell into the hands of the demon soul family, and no one outside could help him explore Hualing, it would be troublesome.


    "Wait a minute, there may be a turn for the better."


    Ye Feng forced himself to calm down. Then he saw majestic figures hanging in the air, like a big sun.


    "Devil has no sky! What are you doing!"


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyes appeared cold in the sky. Beside him stood eleven gods, all looking solemn.


    "What are you doing?"


    In the demon soul family, a dignified voice sounded. The tall and powerful demon Wutian appeared in front of the demons.


    Magic wudian''s eyes are golden at the moment, and Sen Han catches people''s attention. Whoever his eyes fall on will feel a stabbing pain in his skin, and even the spirit will be hurt.


    "Where''s Mr. Feng? Let him stand up!"


    As the most powerful person in the eight levels of the divine realm, Mo Wutian didn''t pay attention to Jin Zhenhai and the gods. A cold arc appeared at the corners of his mouth. Behind him, he was dressed in a cloak with gold thread on a black background, making a loud noise in the air.


    "It''s natural that he killed my beloved son and paid for his blood. The demon Pavilion protected him and violated the prestige of my demon soul family. We have to pay a price!"


    Devil Wutian is extremely overbearing. As soon as he comes out, he shows his intention and doesn''t give the demon pavilion a chance to bargain.


    "You said that God Maple killed your beloved son. Do you have evidence? Without evidence, you dare to make trouble in our demon Pavilion. Who gives you the courage!"


    As the leader of the pavilion, Jin Zhenhai was not afraid even in the face of the eight heavy demons in the divine realm, and scolded him impolitely.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the devil ruthlessly came out from behind the devil Wutian and looked at Jin Zhenhai with a sarcastic face.


    "Don''t pretend! Who doesn''t know that your demon clan sacrifice has been possessed and is now closed in the demon pavilion?"


    The devil''s ruthless eyes showed hatred, "and the damn ten thousand demons refining heaven array has also been destroyed by the sacrifice. What do you take to block my demon soul clan!"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Zhen''s sea color became gloomy. He knew that the evil spirit family was not good. He also guessed that there were detailed works in the demon pavilion to disclose these things to the evil spirit family, but he was still angry.


    "Hum, do you think the information you got is really accurate?"


    But even if the news is passed out, Jin Zhenhai can''t admit it. Admitting it is equivalent to throwing out everything that frightens the demon soul family, which will only bring worse consequences.


    The demon soul clan is suspicious. As a leader in the world, Mo Wutian thinks a lot. This will make him worry.


    Sure enough, Mo Wutian listened to Jin Zhenhai''s words, his eyes flashed slightly, and then looked at Jin Zhenhai. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, in the demon Pavilion, Tianjiao of all ethnic groups also came out of the room one after another and saw the fierce demon soul family from the outside, looking different.


    There is a demon with an angry face and yelling. He wants to fight back with the demon family and never die.


    The demon''s eyes showed fear and his body trembled. He subconsciously hid behind his fellow countrymen and wanted to escape.


    Others have deep eyes, constantly looking for the figure among the demons.


    "Where''s the God Maple? It started because of him, and it should end because of him. The demon soul family wants him. If you hand him over, you can live in peace!"

 Chapter 2432

    Kong Tuoling stood among the demons and looked at the shouting demon clan.


    A Tianjiao of Xuanyu cat family, named xuanjiuyuan.


    Xuanjiuyuan''s remarks spread among Tianjiao, and more Tianjiao shouted the same words at a time.


    They all think that handing over Ye Feng can calm the anger of the demon soul family and let it retreat.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Kong Tuoling was angry. He cherished his friendship with Ye Feng and admired Ye Feng. He couldn''t see the latter being stigmatized.


    "Shut up!"


    "The demon soul clan is not only here for Ye Feng, its purpose is to suppress the demon Pavilion!"


    "There are spies in the demon Pavilion who spread the story of the high priest''s injury. You must not be deceived by him!"


    Kong Tuoling roared.


    But his own voice was completely drowned before it spread.


    At this moment, the outside voice also came into Ye Feng''s ears.


    He looked slightly heavy and looked at the man in front of him.


    At this time, Ye Feng was in his room. He just saw the demon family coming and ready to go out to find out. He was caught by Kong Kaikong and brought back to the room.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to these people. The most important thing now is to leave here immediately!"


    Kong chakong looked at Ye Feng with a solemn look.


    After the arrival of the demon soul family, Jin Zhenhai immediately arranged Kong Kaikong to send Ye Feng away from the demon Pavilion.


    "I can''t leave."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t agree that day. Now the demon soul family is attacking. If you don''t go, you will be in big trouble."


    Kong Kaikong is in a hurry. Ye Feng is friendly with Kong Tuoling. He attaches great importance to Ye Feng and doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Kong Shenshou, I''m sure to solve the problem of going crazy."


    Ye Feng looked at Kong Kaikong and said word by word.


    When the pupil suddenly shrinks, he stares at Ye Feng, and his breathing becomes heavy gradually. After a while, he calms his heart.


    "Are you... Serious? You can''t joke about it!"


    The hole is very serious.


    Ye Feng looked at Kong Kaikong, nodded solemnly and said, "of course, I won''t aim at nothing."


    Listening to this, the hole cracks and frets in the hollow. He looks at the secret room of the demon Pavilion and is about to open his mouth.


    "Wow!"


    The noise crept into the room, and figures poured in. It was the pride of all nationalities in the demon Pavilion.


    "Lord Shenshou, Shenfeng provokes the hatred of the demon soul family. We should hand him over!"


    The leader is the xuanjiuyuan of the demon soul family who said to bewitch Tianjiao and give Ye Feng to them.


    As soon as xuanjiuyuan opened his mouth, the Tianjiao behind him shouted, "hand it over! Hand it over!"


    "God maple, don''t dare to do it. You brought trouble to the demon Pavilion. This should have been solved by you!"


    "Are you afraid to hide here? You want me to bury you with you?"


    Those bewitched by xuanjiuyuan are those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They just want to give Ye Feng to the demon family to compromise. They are even more excited than xuanjiuyuan.


    Seeing this scene, Xuan Jiuyuan''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his mouth made a mocking arc, and quietly retreated into the crowd.


    "Nonsense! What do you want? Get out of here!"


    Kong chakong was excited when he learned that Ye Feng was sure to solve the high priest''s obsession. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, only the high priest could solve the crisis of the demon Pavilion, so he wanted Ye Feng to try.


    But Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion made a noise here, which obviously hindered him. He couldn''t bear it.


    But Kong Kaikong didn''t expect that his scolding not only failed to stop Tianjiao, but also made them more and more angry.


    "Hum! I''ve seen it for a long time. The pavilion Lord and the God guard see that the God maple is a family of God owls. They try their best to please and don''t care about the safety of our lives at all!"


    "Lord Shenshou, the demon Pavilion can get through this crisis only by giving the God maple to the demon soul family!"


    "If we don''t roll, hand over the maple!"


    All Tianjiao hardened their heads and confronted Kong Kaikong with a tough attitude.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Kong chakong, as a god keeper and a strong God, even if he is approachable on weekdays, it does not mean that he will be forced to give in by Tianjiao.


    Kong cracked his empty face and showed his angry face, so he wanted to release his divine power and teach these arrogant people who don''t understand dignity and inferiority.


    "Kong Shenshou, wait a minute."


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the hole from cracking.


    "Huh?"


    Kong qikong''s face sank, and his eyes looked suspiciously at Ye Feng.


    Before Kong Kaikong asked Ye Feng about his intention, Tianjiao scolded one after another.


    "God maple, it seems that you still have a little self-knowledge. Catch it quickly and go out to admit your mistake to the demon soul family!"


    "You made your own trouble. Don''t want us to carry it with you!"


    "You killed the devil, not us!"


    Tianjiao thought Ye Feng was afraid and became more and more proud.


    At this time, Ye Feng sneered, and the evil spirit in his body circulated rapidly. He urged the blood of the God owl to show the body of the God owl, and secretly released a trace of demon respect.


    The threat of terror swept all over the world. Tianjiao people showed cold sweat one by one. They looked at Ye Feng with fear in their eyes. They were shocked to find that they wanted to bow down to Ye Feng and couldn''t afford to resist.


    This is the domineering place of the demon respect breath. Ye Feng releases the demon respect breath and doesn''t worry that it will be seen through by Kong Kaikong, because no one knows what the demon respect breath is like. He releases it through the body of the God owl. The demons will only think that this is the blood pressure of the God owl family.


    "It''s terrible that the blood of the God owls should be so domineering!"


    Even Kong Kaikong''s face changed slightly at the moment. As a God, he felt that his power was suppressed a lot.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Ye Feng''s move aroused Tianjiao''s vigilance and screamed with horror.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, suddenly looked at xuanjiuyuan, and walked quietly to the demons.


    "Come here!"


    Ye Feng poked out his palm, and there was a mighty evil spirit sweeping through the palm, which condensed into a strange space. The majestic suction captured xuanjiuyuan and pulled him to himself.


    Ye Feng''s hand was too sudden, coupled with the suppression of demon respect''s breath, all Tianjiao didn''t react for a moment, and watched Xuan Jiuyuan be captured by Ye Feng.


    "God maple, what do you want to do!"


    "Put brother Jiuyuan down immediately. Do you want to hurt your fellow countrymen!"


    "It''s arrogant. Let brother Jiuyuan go, or we''ll take you down and give you to the demon soul family!"


    Tianjiao angrily denounced one after another. One by one, they put out their momentum and made a gesture to shoot Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, he was originally caught by Ye Feng. Xuanjiuyuan, who was extremely frightened, also had confidence and looked coldly at Ye Feng.


    "Let go of me! Otherwise they won''t give up!"


    Xuanjiuyuan said with a strange smile, "I advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake to the demon soul family. Maybe you can get back a dog''s life."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Feng slapped xuanjiuyuan in the face and directly pumped him out. His teeth splashed and his mouth was bloody.


    Xuanjiuyuan screamed and all Tianjiao were shocked. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so overbearing that he dared to attack xuanjiuyuan under their threat.


    "You want to die!"


    Tianjiao shouted angrily, and the evil spirit swept out. They wanted to fight Ye Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. When he looked at them, a crowd of Tianjiao were stunned by him and stood in place for a moment.


    Before they could react, Ye Feng''s body flashed and rushed to the xuanjiuyuan just got up.


    "You really think this seat is afraid of you!"


    Xuanjiuyuan''s eyes were filled with hatred. Suddenly, he showed his true body and turned into Xuanyu cat. He grabbed Ye Feng with one claw.

 Chapter 2433

    "Click!"


    Ye Feng is as fast as lightning. I don''t know when he has appeared above the xuanjiuyuan.


    Then he stepped on it and crushed the cat''s claws of xuanjiuyuan.


    "You are the spy of the demon soul clan!"


    Ye Feng poked out, and the evil spirit condensed into a big hand. He grabbed Xuan Jiuyuan''s neck and lifted it from the ground.


    The seven accomplishments of xuanjiuyuan holy land have no resistance in Ye Feng''s hands, just like mole ants.


    This scene has shocked all Tianjiao, but Ye Feng''s words made them an uproar.


    "Is Xuan Jiuyuan the spy of the demon soul family?"


    Kong qikong narrowed his eyes. He had not seen what was wrong with xuanjiuyuan.


    "To be exact, he is a demon family!"


    Ye Feng''s soul grabbing knife appeared in his hand and stabbed xuanjiuyuan''s chest without hesitation.


    "God maple, no!"


    Kong Kaikong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to see his fellow countrymen kill each other.


    A crowd of Tianjiao are even more frightened and inexplicable. Some grumpy people have rushed up.


    It''s just that their speed is too slow.


    Before the sound of Kong crack''s empty words fell, the soul snatching knife had penetrated the chest of xuanjiuyuan, and Sen Han''s knife tip came out of his back.


    The next moment, Kong Kaikong''s face was stagnant, and Tianjiao, who rushed up, was stunned in situ.


    Xuanjiuyuan, who was originally the Xuanyu cat family, trembled at the moment, and the evil spirit turned into evil spirit, revealing the true body of the demon soul family.


    "How is it possible? How is it the demon family?"


    "He is not xuanjiuyuan? Where is xuanjiuyuan?"


    "It''s really a spy. Damn it, we were cheated by him!"


    All the Tianjiao were aware of it later. Kong Kaikong''s face was ugly. His eyes were gloomy and stared at the demon family under the tip of Ye Feng''s knife.


    "You, you..."


    The demon soul family stared at Ye Feng with endless hatred in their eyes.


    He thought his plan was perfect and flawless. How did Ye Feng see through?


    "Oh, you assassinated me before and now you dare to make waves in front of me. Do you think you can hide it from me?"


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    The demon soul family in front of us is the demon qianyin who assassinated Ye Feng on Shenxin island!


    He pretended to be xuanjiuyuan and came to the demon pavilion to stir up the muddy water, trying to provoke the contradiction between Ye Feng and Tianjiao.


    But how could Mo qianyin think that Ye Feng had quietly left a mark on him in the process of confrontation with him.


    Originally, magic qianyin failed to assassinate and was ordered by magic Wutian to be punished and closed in magic cry cave for three months. However, when the news came that the high priest was possessed by evil, magic Wutian asked him to disguise and deliberately provoke trouble in the demon Pavilion.


    Who ever thought that this was his disaster and let him plant in the demon Pavilion.


    "If my guess is right, xuanjiuyuan is your detailed work arranged in the demon Pavilion."


    "Now he is either delicious and delicious in the demon soul family, or he is killed by you."


    Ye Feng looked coldly and said sarcastically.


    As soon as the magic thousand hidden pupil shrinks, his face is very ugly.


    Ye Feng''s guess is right. Xuan Jiuyuan is indeed the spy of the demon Pavilion they won over with their interests. He revealed to them that the high priest was possessed by evil and made great contributions. Now he is having fun in Guyun island.


    "Demon soul Clan Wolf ambition, you see?"


    Ye Feng stepped on the devil qianyin and proudly looked at the Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao''s faces turned red when Ye Feng said. At this time, Kong Tuoling''s voice came.


    Kong Tuoling was standing among the demons, worried about Ye Feng''s safety. Seeing that Ye Feng took xuanjiuyuan, let the other party show the true body of the demon soul family, he rushed to the front.


    "Everyone, the demon soul family has long known that the high priest is possessed by evil. They arranged this spy to the demon pavilion to alienate us!"


    "This is it. You should know that the demon soul family will not give up whether you hand over the son of God maple or not!"


    Kong Tuoling glanced at his father and saw that he nodded slightly to himself. His heart immediately settled down.


    Then he went on: "at present, if we want to get through this sadness, we have only one heart and one mind to become a city! Don''t fight in the dark!"


    Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion is not a fool. Now he sees xuanjiuyuan revealing the true body of the demon soul family and Kong Tuoling''s admonition.


    Tianjiao looked ashamed at Ye Feng and apologized.


    Seeing that things had subsided, Kong cracked Kong was relieved and looked at Ye Feng with new eyes and appreciated him more and more.


    "The boy''s wisdom and strategy are top-notch, and his blood talent is superior. It''s the luck of our demon family. Maybe he really has the ability to solve the high priest''s demons."


    Thinking of this, Kong Kaikong''s spirit was refreshed and he was ready to let Tianjiao step down and take Ye Feng to see the high priest.


    At the same time, above the sky of the demon Pavilion, Jin Zhenhai and the gods stood against the demon soul family.


    Previously, Jin Zhenhai confused Mo Wutian with words, and made the suspicious Mo Wutian dare not act rashly. Both sides have been silent for a long time.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mo Wutian suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, then looked coldly at Jin Zhenhai, and a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    "If the information we get is accurate, we''ll know it at a try!"


    Before the voice fell, the devil Wutian suddenly waved his palm, and the devil Qi that blocks the sky and the sun turned into a huge hammer, as if it could shake the heavens and smash it hard at the demon Pavilion.


    "No!"


    As soon as the color of the sea changed, the demon Pavilion is now empty. There is no problem with the news that devil Wutian got. If he goes on with this hammer, his words will be broken.


    "Stop him!"


    Jin Zhenhai shouted angrily and bore the brunt to the giant hammer, followed by the guards of the gods.


    "Buzz!"


    Jin Zhenhai pushed out with a palm. The evil spirit rushed into the night and turned into a big clock in front of the giant hammer.


    Other Shenshou are also means. At first, there are huge palms, divine lights, and swords, guns, swords and halberds.


    The divine realm means everything from heaven to earth, breaking the space and changing the color of heaven and earth. All kinds of magical powers collide with the giant hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hammer and the divine power disappeared from each other, and the terrible impact and counterattack came. Jin Zhenhai and the eleven gods kept their mouth, spit blood and fly out upside down.


    "Fortunately, it''s blocked. The flaw of the ten thousand demon refining array didn''t show up..."


    Jin Zhen''s sea was bloodless, but he was relieved.


    Just then, Mo Wutian suddenly waved again, and a ten thousand mile long gun appeared in the air and stabbed them hard.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    The devil wudian smiled ferociously, "you don''t urge the ten thousand demons to refine the sky array, regardless of the injury, you also want to block my attack. Isn''t this to cover up?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Zhenhai and the gods changed their faces.


    They ignore this point, and magic Wutian has inferred the truth from their performance.


    "The ten thousand demon refining array has been destroyed, and the high priest is possessed by evil spirits! God helps my demon soul family!"


    The evil spirit was as strong as the spear of heaven''s punishment. It pierced through the void and rolled over. He became more and more proud.


    The demon Wutian had the intention to attack the demon Pavilion and arranged the demon soul family to prepare for war, but the purpose was only to hurt the demon Pavilion and rob the benefits. After all, the demon family is a huge thing compared with the demon soul family.


    But now, the high priest is possessed, and the ten thousand demon refining array of the demon pavilion has also been destroyed. Jin Zhenhai, the strongest leader of the Shenjing demon clan present, is no more than the five cultivation accomplishments of Shenjing, and can''t stop him at all.


    "From today on, the demon Pavilion will be removed from the sea of death!"


    Mo Wutian is a generation of owls. He is very suspicious, but when he catches the opportunity, he will not be merciful. He is as cruel and ruthless as a wolf!


    "Boom!"


    The long gun rolled down, and Jin Zhenhai and the eleven gods fought desperately, but the effect was very little. The gap in strength could not be made up by the number of people.


    Jin Zhenhai and the guards of the eleven gods were crushed by a long gun, and their bodies cracked and blood flowed like a column.

 Chapter 2434

    The long gun is castrated and stabbed horizontally on the demon Pavilion.


    The ten thousand demon refining array was triggered instantly, but the ten thousand demon refining array destroyed by the high priest only blocked it for a moment and dissipated directly. The long gun destroyed the withered and decadent hole through the demon Pavilion.


    "Boom!"


    The world destroying spear blooms the monstrous devil gas. The terrible pressure seems to collapse the void. The scene like the end appears in front of Ye Feng and Tianjiao. The mighty devil power makes them despair.


    "No!"


    Kong chakong felt a little heavy when he saw this scene.


    Mo Wutian made a move. Now it''s too late to take Ye Feng to find the high priest.


    "Is it difficult that my demon Pavilion will be destroyed today?"


    Kong qikong clenched his fist, but loosened it again. Facing the eight fold demon Wutian in the divine realm, he felt powerless.


    "God maple, I''ll take you now."


    Kong qikong fiercely looked at Ye Feng. His face was as heavy as water and his voice was hoarse.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng also realized that the situation was critical. It was too late to treat the high priest. He would not do useless persistence.


    When Kong qikong reached out to Ye Feng to take him away from the demon Pavilion, Mo Wutian had rushed into the demon Pavilion.


    The fierce and unparalleled devil power filled the demon Pavilion, and the devil was boiling with murderous gas. His eyes scanned every place of the demon Pavilion like electricity.


    "Where''s the murderer who killed this child! Get out!"


    "It''s over..."


    The hole is cracked, and a touch of bitterness is exposed at the corner of the empty mouth.


    At the moment when Mo Wutian entered the demon Pavilion, he knew that the event was bad. He could not leave with Ye Feng under the eyes of Mo Wutian. The other party must be aware of it.


    "Cough..."


    Jin Zhenhai''s weak cough sounded. He and the eleven gods were paralyzed in the big pit stabbed by the long gun. They were bleeding all over and couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    Today, I''m afraid it was really the time when the demon pavilion was destroyed. Jin Zhenhai subconsciously looked at a group of Tianjiao. He saw Kong chakong and Ye Feng.


    "Fool, why haven''t you left yet!"


    Jin Zhenhai was extremely disappointed.


    He attaches great importance to Ye Feng, so he wants to save Ye Feng, but now he has no chance. Magic Wutian can''t let him leave.


    Sure enough, the devil scanned the sky, and his eyes locked on the hole in the sky pride.


    The only holy land in a group of holy lands is like a chicken standing out from the crowd. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    Then, Mo Wutian found Ye Feng beside Kong qikong. His eyes narrowed and his killing intention broke out. He saw the resentment belonging to Mo pingtian from Ye Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    At this moment, the devil mercilessly rushed into the demon pavilion with dozens of spirits.


    Behind them, the huge air chariot of the demon family smashed the walls of the demon Pavilion, and the overwhelming demon family swept in like locusts.


    When all the Tianjiao people saw this scene, they all showed a look of despair. The demon soul family was close to the posture of raising the family to attack, which made their hands and feet cold and had no intention of war.


    "You come to this seat!"


    Magic wudian aimed at Ye Feng and held his palm. Thousands of magic Qi gathered in his palm. Like a deep vortex like a black hole, he wanted to suck Ye Feng.


    "With me, you don''t want to hurt him!"


    The hole cracked and sank in the hollow. A purple green long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword stabbed out and the mighty sword Gang swept through. He wanted to cut through the vortex in the palm of the devil Wutian.


    "Die!"


    Mo Wutian hated Ye Feng to the bone. Seeing Kong Kaikong, he dared to stop him. His eyes were cold and suddenly emitted two magic lights.


    The magic light pierced the void and came in an instant. The hole cracked the void and even had no time to respond, so it was pierced into the flesh by the magic light.


    "Pooh!"


    Kong cracked and flew out of the air. There were two huge blood holes in his chest. They were ferocious and terrible. He hit the wall. He was as angry as a hairspring. If he hadn''t avoided the key at the critical moment, he would have disappeared at the moment.


    The eight levels of the divine realm are terrible. It''s easy to destroy the three levels of the divine realm like Kong Kaikong.


    All the strong people of the divine realm in the demon Pavilion were hurt by the devil Wutian and had no power to fight again. There were only a group of Holy Lands left, which could not resist the demon soul family.


    The situation was desperate. Ye Feng frowned deeply. He realized that he was in a great crisis. He was dead.


    "I want you to die!"


    Mo Wutian looked at Ye Feng again. This time, he was not ready to catch Ye Feng, but his body flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, Mo Wutian appeared in front of Ye Feng out of thin air. He was too fast to give any chance to respond.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at the devil''s eyes like an abyss, he felt his vast and magnificent terrible power. Ye Feng''s body was stiff. Under his authority, even moving his fingers became extravagant hope.


    Seeing that he was about to be pinched in the palm by magic Wutian, the cold sweat behind Ye Feng was like a waterfall, and a roar suddenly sounded.


    "Shameless demon clan, dare to come here and be presumptuous!"


    With the roar, the terrible pressure swept over the demon Pavilion and swept thousands of miles around.


    An evil spirit, like the light of heaven''s punishment, suddenly appeared in front of the devil Wutian.


    As soon as the magic wudian''s pupil shrinks, he has no time to deal with Ye Feng. He quickly takes back his palm and claps it.


    "Bang!"


    The devil Wutian''s body was shocked and flew upside down. His palm had been pierced, and a large amount of magic blood flowed from the blood hole.


    The devil''s blood drops fell down and were still in the air. Before landing, they turned into ferocious devil heads with red eyes and violent killing intention.


    This is the strength of the divine realm. A drop of blood contains great vitality. The devil has eight accomplishments in the divine realm. Every drop of blood has great power.


    "High priest..."


    Mo wudian kept his body steady, but his eyes locked the position behind Ye Feng. He felt the breath that made him extremely afraid.


    Ten dead and lifeless, Ye Feng picked up a life. Ye Feng''s rigid body recovered and his face suddenly turned pale. He gasped and turned around to look at the devil''s eyes.


    He was dressed in a Tibetan green robe with long flowing hair flying behind him. The high priest stepped on the void and walked slowly. He was like a relegated immortal. He was extraordinary and holy. As soon as he appeared, he attracted all his eyes.


    "High priest, it''s high priest!"


    "The high priest has left the customs, and these demon families are over!"


    "Hahaha, devil cubs dare to go to my demon pavilion to be reckless. This is to die!"


    The appearance of the high priest swept away the despair of Tianjiao, and his heart was very excited and excited.


    When Kong chakong saw the high priest rescue Ye Feng, he was relieved and completely relieved to deal with the injury caused by demon Wutian wholeheartedly.


    When Jin Zhenhai and the eleven gods saw the high priest appear, their eyes were suspicious. At the same time, they also had confidence and stood up hard from the pit.


    At this time, the high priest, who forced him to retreat from the devil, had walked leisurely to their front from the head of a group of Tianjiao and faced the devil directly.


    "Mo Wutian, you are so arrogant that you dare to attack the demon Pavilion. Do you want to destroy the demon soul family?"


    The high priest looked at the devil Wutian coldly. His tone was flat, but his words were extremely overbearing. He didn''t give the devil Wutian any face.


    Looking at the high priest, the devil''s eyes narrowed. The intelligence said that the high priest was possessed by the devil, the situation was in crisis, and might even fall.


    But now, the high priest didn''t look like he was possessed, and the momentum released made him extremely afraid.


    "Your demon clan killed my son and went to the demon pavilion to ask for an explanation. Can''t you...?"

 Chapter 2435

    "Oh?"


    With a smile on his face, the high priest looked at the devil and said, "you said our people killed your son. Who is it?"


    "That''s him! I just want to say that he needs blood for blood!"


    Mo Wutian points to Ye Feng and looks at him. He wants to peel his life and death alive!


    The high priest glanced at the devil and didn''t answer. Instead, he smiled and looked at Ye Feng with approval and said, "it''s you. You''ve done well. Heroes come out of youth."


    "What did you... Say?!"


    Devil wudian''s eyes trembled slightly, his hair was vertical, and his body trembled.


    He came to the demon pavilion to say that the other party not only didn''t care, but also praised the murderer who killed Mo pingtian for doing well. It was trampling his face on the ground!


    At this moment, Mo Wutian suddenly saw that there was a demon soul family at the foot of Ye Feng. There was a huge wound on his chest, bleeding constantly and his breath was listless. It was the demon qianyin he sent to the demon Pavilion.


    "Found."


    Mo Wutian''s face was as gloomy as water. Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, he was extremely optimistic about Mo qianyin and worked hard to cultivate it. Mo qianyin couldn''t fall here.


    "Ping Tian is dead. Magic qianyin can''t do anything!"


    The devil made a decision in an instant.


    At this time, the high priest looked at the devil and said calmly, "what do you say? I said he did well. Do you have any opinion?"


    The latter pulled his eyelids and stared at the high priest, his chest undulating, as if suppressing his anger.


    "High priest, do you really want to fight with my demon family?"


    "What is your demon soul clan?! what qualifications do you have to fight with my demon clan!"


    The high priest was furious, waved his hand, and the fierce evil spirit poured out, condensed into a long cold sword in mid air, and rolled away towards the devil.


    "No!"


    As soon as the high priest made a move, the devil Wutian felt bad. The high priest had no sign of being possessed by the devil because of the nine times'' peak combat power of the divine realm. This move made him tremble.


    "Demons dance!"


    The devil roared in the heart of heaven, with a slightly ferocious look. His cloak flew behind him, and the infinite evil spirit swept out. He turned into a devil in the sky and met the long sword.


    He himself took advantage of this Kung Fu and flew back at top speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    The long sword pierced the demons and pursued the demons. Suddenly, the long sword gathered together.


    "Hiss!"


    A cold light pierced through the sky, and thousands of long swords were integrated into one. It turned into a world shaking sword that cut the sky and split the earth, and stabbed into the devil''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The devil Wu Tian''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly lit up dark Mans. The dark mans gathered and condensed into a small magic clock in the center of his eyebrows. The magic clock buzzed, the mighty ripples swept out, and the space along the way was broken layer by layer.


    But although the magic clock has such power, it can''t stop the world-shaking giant sword. The ripple is pierced by the decaying hole, and the blade is crushed on the magic clock.


    "Click!"


    The magic bell broke, and the next moment it exploded, and the impact of destroying heaven and earth swept all directions.


    The power of the world shaking long sword was exhausted and broken under the impact. The devil and evil spirit enveloped the four fields, making people unable to see the internal situation.


    Just then, a fierce figure of magic power suddenly rushed out of the explosion center, which was magic Wutian.


    At the moment, the devil has no sky, his hair is messy, his clothes are broken, and the cloak behind him has become rags.


    However, his power reached its peak at this moment, as if he had put aside life and death and fought against death in a desperate situation.


    "Nine days demon God Tu Shiyin!"


    The devil came and blew out his palm. It was as dark as ink and rolled with the terrible palm print of gold thread.


    Ye Feng stood next to the high priest. Facing Tu Shiyin, the nine day demon God, he seemed to see a terrible demon God who was invincible and powerful all over the world.


    Under this palm is a sea of corpses and blood. It wants to destroy the world and kill all things. It has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "High priest! Be careful!"


    This scene made Jin Zhenhai and the gods keep their pupils wrinkled and roar to remind them that they knew that the crisis of the high priest''s obsession could not be solved in such a short time.


    At present, when the high priest leaves the customs, it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. I''m afraid he is forcibly suppressing the demons behind his back. It''s definitely not as easy as it seems.


    The devil wudian fought in a back water battle, with the crazy posture of fighting with his life and the terrible power of this seal, which made their hearts tremble and worried about the high priest.


    "Hum!"


    In such a crisis situation, the high priest did not change his face, snorted coldly and brushed his sleeve fiercely.


    "Wide sleeve cloud Luo Tian!"


    The evil spirit swept out and turned into clouds. In the clouds, a vast and magnificent world suddenly emerged.


    The world is beautiful, with mountains and rivers, Xianting palace and que. It is as beautiful as a fairyland.


    This is Yunluo sky, the legendary world!


    Mo Wutian was covered by Yun Luotian. He rushed into it. Tu Shiyin, the nine day demon God, broke fairy mountains and pierced fairy courts.


    The rare and exotic animals in Yunluo sky flew towards him. On the way, they were crushed by Tu Shiyin''s terrible magic power and turned into boundless evil spirit.


    "Break it for me!"


    The devil is unstoppable, his momentum is rising, his body is several times larger in a moment, and Tu Shiyin''s power is becoming more and more violent.


    "Boom!"


    The cloud Luo sky was broken and turned into an evil spirit all over the sky. The body of demon Wutian rushed out of the evil spirit like a sea of clouds. Tu Shiyin was already brilliant and gloomy. Obviously, even if the cloud Luo sky was broken, Tu Shiyin''s power would be exhausted.


    At the moment when Yunluo sky was broken, the high priest snorted, his breath was disordered, his face suddenly turned pale, but the next moment he became ruddy and his momentum returned to normal.


    "No!"


    Others didn''t find that Ye Feng was so close to the high priest, but he noticed the abnormality of the high priest. The high priest forcibly suppressed the devil and shook the devil.


    Now, in the face of the move of devil Wutian, Tu Shiyin, although blocked, also made the high priest suffer serious counterattack.


    At this moment, Mo Wutian had rushed to the front and looked at TU Shiyin with dim light. The high priest still looked like a cloud and light wind. He disdained a cold hum and dropped the scepter.


    "Boom!"


    Tu Shiyin collides with the gem inlaid on the top of the scepter like snow in the scorching sun.


    Instead of looking at the high priest, he stared at Ye Feng and the magic qianyin under his feet.


    With endless killing intention in his eyes, the devil fiercely stretched out his palm to Ye Feng.


    "Come here!"


    When the terrible suction burst out, Ye Feng felt that his body was out of control, so he wanted to fly to the magic sky.


    The magic qianyin at his feet was surprised to see this scene, and the whole person was excited!


    "Hahaha! Shenfeng, you are dead, dead!"


    Magic qianyin saw that magic Wutian didn''t give up himself, and his heart was very excited.


    The plan of devil Wutian was indeed as expected by devil qianyin. He put on a desperate posture, in fact, it was just to confuse the high priest.


    The real intention of Mo Wutian is to save Mo qianyin and kill Ye Feng at the same time to avenge Mo pingtian!


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to fall into the hands of devil Wutian, the faces of Tianjiao in the presence changed greatly. Jin Zhenhai and all the gods couldn''t help breathing.

 Chapter 2436

    The high priest didn''t expect that devil wudian would sneak attack?!


    In a moment of absence, it was too late to save Ye Feng.


    "The devil has no sky!"


    The high priest roared and roared, and his demon light was shining.


    I was put forward by devil Wutian,.


    "Hahaha, die for me! Bury pingtian!"


    The devil smiled grimly at this moment.


    He looked at Ye Feng, as if he saw the scene that Ye Feng was pinched into meat mud by him.


    At this critical moment, Ye Feng suddenly showed a strange smile.


    "The law of space!"


    Ye Feng was furious and suddenly disappeared. The soul grabbing knife in his hand suddenly cut out before he disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    The head of demon qianyin was cut off with a knife, and gululu rolled aside. It happened that it was the time when demon Wutian rushed.


    Looking at the place where Ye Feng suddenly disappeared, and the head full of startled anger in his eyes, the devil was stunned.


    "Should... Damn it!"


    The devil has no sky and his eyes are red.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Ye Feng appear behind the high priest.


    Mo Wutian has understood that Ye Feng has just used the law of space.


    The law of space?!


    How could it be the law of space?!


    This is the power of the law that is very difficult for the strong in the divine realm to understand!


    How to understand a holy land?!


    Magic Wutian actually has the power to imprison space.


    But he didn''t think that a holy land could understand the laws of space, so it didn''t use it.


    "Bastard!"


    For the first time, devil wudian suffered such a big loss. He thought he was flawless and was teased by mole ants in a holy land. How could he bear it.


    When the demon Wutian roared, all the demons in the demon Pavilion reacted and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    In particular, Jin Zhenhai and the divine guardians of the holy land may not see anything, but as a holy land, they know that Ye Feng just used the law of space.


    This is a law, and it is a space law that is very difficult to understand among the laws. It is difficult to master the divine environment, but Ye Feng learned it. What a talent it is, it is against the sky!


    Although the high priest did not look back at Ye Feng, there was a touch of shock in his eyes at the moment.


    Immediately, the high priest looked at the devil Wutian who failed in his plan and fell into a crazy situation, and his face showed anger.


    "Humble demon soul clan, I want you to pay the price!"


    When the high priest dropped his scepter, thousands of demons turned into countless lines. The lines crossed the space and split the space. They were sharp to the extreme.


    This line is stacked one after another, wrapped towards the devil Wutian, and wants to break him into pieces!


    Mo Wutian is aware of the killing and wakes up from his anger. Then he stares at Ye Feng. He wants to save Mo qianyin and kill Ye Feng, but Ye Feng destroys the plan.


    This is the first time that Mo Wutian has suffered such a big loss under the holy land of mole ants. He hates Ye Feng. His hatred for Ye Feng is simply towering.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s understanding of the law of space also makes Mo Wutian understand how terrible Ye Feng''s potential is. If Ye Feng doesn''t die and grows up in the future, it will be the greatest disaster of the demon soul family!


    "I must kill you, I must!"


    Evil Wu Tianhan said with a bitter voice, as if it came from the boundless hell, which made Ye Feng fight a cold war.


    At the same time, the high priest also wrapped the lines to completely cover the devil Wutian, and the next moment he will be broken into pieces.


    Facing the lines, Mo Wutian was expressionless, still staring at Ye Feng fiercely. He hid in the palm under his sleeve robe, showing a lifelike jade fish.


    The jade fish is full of ink color and contains boundless magic Qi. The magic Qi rolls in it, sometimes condensing thousands of worlds and living creatures, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Tongyou magic fish!"


    Magic Wutian urges the Tongyou magic fish. The jade fish seems to live and shake its head and tail. The space is broken at this moment. Boundless magic Qi appears on the Tongyou magic fish, enveloping the magic Wutian.


    The moment the line came down, the devil suddenly disappeared, and the next moment it appeared outside the demon Pavilion, among a group of demon soul families.


    The Tongyou magic fish in the hands of magic Wutian has become dim, and most of the magic Qi contained in it has disappeared.


    Sensing the situation of Tongyou magic fish, magic Wutian couldn''t help twitching. This is a treasure he found in the depths of the sea of death. It can break the void and escape from Shengtian in danger.


    However, the cost of motivating the Tongyou magic fish is huge. Each time, a large amount of magic gas is needed. Just now, the magic gas consumed by the Tongyou jade fish needs him to practice day and night for ten years!


    "Wait for this seat!"


    With a cold hum, the devil ordered the demon soul family to leave immediately.


    The process of fighting between Mo Wutian and the high priest is described as long, but in fact, it is only in an instant. At this moment, Mo ruthlessly led a demon soul family in the realm of gods to rush to the high priest.


    But before they could make a move, the devil disappeared, and then came the instruction to retreat.


    "Go, go!"


    The devil Wutian was beaten by the high priest and fled. The devil ruthlessly and other devil soul beads saw it. At the moment, the devil Wutian ran away. Instead, they turned and fled in fear.


    "Demon Pavilion, do you come and go if you want?"


    The high priest snorted angrily, raised his arm violently, and pointed his Scepter at a group of demon soul families. The blood crystal gem shone like a big sun falling into the world, shining to the extreme.


    "Go!"


    The high priest fought a battle, and the terrible big day ran over the demon soul family. The demon ruthless and others noticed the blow, and their eyelids jumped wildly. It was too late to avoid, so they had to resist.


    "Block!"


    The devil turned ruthlessly and fiercely and shot together with the gods of the demon soul family.


    "Ghost Nirvana wave!"


    This move is a ruthless and famous magic power of the devil. Its power is powerful, but it has no power to parry in the face of the big day released by the high priest and is crushed in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    The devil mercilessly spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    Other demon soul families in the divine realm are more unbearable than demons. Their magical powers have been broken, their own breath is disordered, and they have been seriously eaten back.


    Then, the magnificent sun with the greatest power rolled over the demons and ruthlessly crashed into the camp of the demon soul family.


    In an instant, thousands of demon soul families were crushed and disappeared by the sun.


    Many evil spirits who have not reached the holy land have not even been touched by the sun, but have been melted by the terrible light.


    "Boom!"


    Big day crashed into the center of the formation of the demon soul family and burst. The terrible impact swept through the four directions. Everywhere he passed, everything fell!


    The magic power of the high priest can break the ten thousand demons refining heaven array before, and the power can be imagined.


    Now the sun is exploding. I don''t know how many demon families are scared. Even their bones, flesh and blood no longer exist. They are directly evaporated.


    It was also this magic power that completely frightened the demon soul family, dared not stay any longer, cried loudly and fled.


    The devil was ruthless and all the gods were seriously injured. They kept flying away with their broken bodies.


    "The high priest is mighty!"


    "The high priest is invincible. Kill all these devil cubs!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the high priest came out, he scared away the devil and ran away from the demon soul family. These achievements and brilliant divine power made the morale of the demon Pavilion climb to the top.


    At this moment, the Tianjiao people soared into the air and killed the demon soul family who fled in the sky one after another. Their magic powers poured out one after another and looked magnificent in the sky.

 Chapter 2437

    At the same time, Jin Zhenhai waved his hand decisively and ordered the God who could still fight in the first World War to pursue and kill.


    Not at this time, but when?


    Jin Zhenhai himself looked at the high priest standing in the air with deep concern in his eyes.


    "High priest..."


    Jin Zhenhai opened his mouth in a deep voice. Before his voice fell, he saw the high priest''s face suddenly pale and his body trembling. He fell directly from the air.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng has been guarding beside the high priest. He has just noticed that the high priest is in a bad situation, so he didn''t rush up with Tianjiao.


    Now, seeing the high priest fall from the air, Ye Feng quickly took his hand and hugged the high priest from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng fell to the ground like a mountain falling into the demon Pavilion. The hanging demon Pavilion sank suddenly, and Ye Feng''s arms almost dislocated.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and the high priest''s body was so heavy.


    The nine heavy flesh body of Shenjing is small, but it is like a powerful weapon. It is like refined steel. It is constantly polished and forged, which is the precipitation of endless power.


    When the high priest was awake, he could still control his body and not release such gravity, but at the moment, he suffered a huge reverse bite, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyes and passed out in a coma. Obviously, he could not take these into account.


    "Trouble."


    Jin Zhenhai has now come to Ye Feng, took the high priest from his arms, and put his palm on the high priest.


    Then he noticed that the infinite evil spirit in the high priest had been completely disordered and ran riot like in the meridians.


    Even when Jin Zhenhai tried to feel the spirit of the high priest, he found that the high priest''s consciousness seemed to sink into the endless deep sea and was difficult to touch.


    In addition to Jin Zhenhai, there are several seriously injured Shenshou in the demon Pavilion who have never left. At the moment, they all look at it with tight faces and frowns.


    Kong chakong is one of them. He nearly fell on the spot in order to stop the devil Wutian from shooting Ye Feng. His injury is the most serious among the gods. At the moment, he just got up and staggered over.


    "How about the high priest?"


    The guardians were very worried and asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is bad."


    Jin Zhenhai''s eyebrows wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. His injury was also very serious, and his breathing sound was like a broken bellows.


    But he didn''t take himself into account. Instead, he constantly instilled the evil spirit into the high priest to help the high priest suppress the evil spirit of riots in his body.


    However, the total amount of evil spirit of the high priest''s jiuzhong cultivation is far higher than that of Jin Zhenhai. Compared with the two, it is just like the gap between lake and ocean. Jin Zhenhai still can''t suppress it with all his efforts.


    Seeing this, other God guards shot one after another and tried to sense the consciousness of the high priest.


    If the high priest wakes up, it is still very simple for him to stabilize the evil spirit of the riot.


    Unfortunately, the high priest''s consciousness is extremely faint. He has dived into the depths of his consciousness and exhausted his mind to get close. It is impossible to wake up.


    In such a critical situation, Jin Zhenhai even found a worse situation. In order to drive back the demon soul family, the high priest forcibly suppressed the heart demon. Now there are signs of getting rid of it because the high priest is unconscious.


    Demonic thoughts surged out of the high priest''s consciousness, killing, desire and all negative emotions rushed out like a burst of the river.


    Now the high priest is seriously injured and in a coma. If the heart demon is completely out of trouble, I''m afraid it will completely occupy the high priest''s consciousness and mind.


    At that time, the high priest''s own consciousness may be permanently suppressed or even swallowed up by the heart devil, and he will become a complete madman.


    "It''s over!"


    Jin Zhenhai''s heart was cold. The high priest was in such a critical situation. Although the demon soul family was forced to retreat, I''m afraid we can see the reality of the high priest with the wisdom of the owl hero of demon Wutian.


    If the demon soul clan makes a comeback and the high priest is occupied by the heart demon, the demon Pavilion will be completely destroyed.


    At this time, Kong qikong fiercely looked at Ye Feng. His face was very serious. His voice was hoarse and said, "Pavilion Lord, I''m afraid only the son of God Maple can save the high priest at present."


    "What?"


    This sentence made Jin Zhenhai and the rest of the gods stare at Kong Kaikong in surprise, wondering if he was seriously injured by magic Wutian and said such nonsense.


    The high priest was possessed and almost used up all the natural materials and earth treasures in the demon Pavilion, but he never solved the heart devil.


    None of them has the slightest assurance to solve the problem of being possessed by evil, and they can''t even help the high priest.


    Ye Feng is just a holy land. How can he save the high priest?


    Even if ye Feng is a god owl and has superior talent and potential, the holy land can understand the laws of space, but the gap between the Holy Land and the holy land is too big, like dust and stars, not to mention that the high priest still stands in the nine fold existence of the holy land. How can this gap be made up?


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin Zhenhai said categorically. He looked at Kong Kaikong seriously. "The only thing that can be done at present is to find the great master of holy medicine. Only he can save the high priest."


    Jin zhenhaikou''s great sage medicine is a long-standing power of the demon family, with extraordinary medical skills.


    The high priest was possessed, and the Presbyterian court was helpless. Only the high priest of holy medicine could save the high priest.


    It''s just a pity that the great sage disappeared in the world a hundred years ago, as if the world had evaporated. No one has seen the great sage again.


    It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in the sea to find the holy medicine. In fact, Jin Zhenhai is desperate. He knows very well that no one can save the high priest and can only accept his life.


    "Your Excellency, I''m really sure to have a try!"


    Ye Feng saw that Jin Zhenhai didn''t believe in himself and couldn''t help taking one step. His face said solemnly.


    For Ye Feng, the high priest must be saved. It''s not that he wants to help the demon Pavilion, but that without the high priest, he can''t know the whereabouts of Hualing.


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s insistence, Jin Zhenhai frowned and was about to scold, so he listened to Ye Feng and then spoke.


    "Our God owls have secret skills and are best at dealing with demons. For us, heart demons can be destroyed easily."


    This is too arrogant. The nine demons in the divine realm are helpless. Ye Feng said that they can be destroyed easily.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods stared at Ye Feng. Thinking of Ye Feng''s wisdom and talent, Jin Zhenhai hesitated.


    "I can let you have a try, but I want to know how sure you are?"


    "Ten percent! As long as I do it, I can help the high priest solve the demons!"


    Ye Feng is very confident.


    Jin Zhenhai was stunned when he saw this. After a moment, he came back to his senses and nodded with a heavy face, "OK, then you can do it. If you need our help, just speak."


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was happy. He was also afraid of Jin Zhenhai. They didn''t trust themselves.


    It seems that the situation of the high priest is really serious. They have no other choice.


    "You really need the help of your Lord and your gods."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice that his level was too low. He was sure to deal with the demons, but he couldn''t suppress the evil spirit in the high priest.


    "Go to the secret room."


    Jinzhen sea god is solemn.


    Since he had decided to let Ye Feng do it, he naturally had no doubt about the use of people. He immediately guarded with a group of gods and took the high priest into the secret room.

 Chapter 2438

    A room piled with green crystals reflected into maple Ye''s eyes.


    Green Crystal seems to have the effect of purifying mind and eliminating miscellaneous emotions.


    As soon as he entered the secret room, he felt fresh and clear.


    There are still many ashes left on the ground of the secret room, but they all emit a faint fragrance, which makes people excited and enchanting.


    This is the heaven material and earth treasure used by the high priest to deal with the heart demon.


    He almost exhausted all the treasures in the demon Pavilion, but failed.


    At this time, Jin Zhenhai sat on the bed in the secret room with all the God guards, surrounded the high priest, and fought together to suppress the disordered evil spirit in the high priest.


    "What do you need?"


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng and a touch of worry flashed through the corners of his eyes.


    There are few treasures left in the demon Pavilion. I wonder if they can meet the needs of Ye Feng.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked indifferent.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods could not help frowning.


    This boy... Is he too confident?


    The terrible degree of the heart devil is very high, and the God Maple despises it so much?


    Such an attitude really worries them.


    "This is no small matter. You should be careful."


    Jin Zhenhai''s voice was heavy.


    "Nature."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, his five fingers glittered slightly, and clapped his palm at the high priest.


    "You!"


    Make their eyelids jump wildly, and even can''t help but want to fight.


    Soon, however, they found themselves misunderstood


    In the palm of leaf maple is a mysterious and strange flower, whose stamens are burning with fire.


    The flame is very strange and looks ordinary, but it gives Jin Zhenhai a sense of peace of mind.


    As if all troubles, all worries were burned by the fire, and my heart was calm.


    This strange flower is the flower of life and death. Ye Feng wants to use the magic power of life and death to solve the problem that the high priest is possessed by evil.


    As the flaming flower of life and death approached, the demons in the high priest seemed to notice something, but they were eager, and the mighty demonic thoughts poured out.


    At this moment, there were disturbing and strange ripples around the high priest, but the ripples directly disappeared when they touched the strange flowers.


    "Suppress it!"


    Ye Feng''s palm was printed on the high priest''s chest, his eyes flashed, the flower of life and death in his mind slowly bloomed, and the flame in the stamen rushed up at night.


    At the same time, the way of life and death in his palm disappeared into the high priest''s body, and the next moment appeared in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    The Tao of life and death took root in the high priest''s mind. In a moment, it grew to the extent of blocking the sky and the sun, filling the whole sea of knowledge.


    The raging fire in the stamens swept out and shrouded the sea of knowledge. The evil thoughts released by the demons were burned, melted and turned into nothing in a moment.


    "You want to die!"


    Just then, a roar came out of the high priest''s mind, and a hazy figure surrounded by black gas and red eyes rushed out.


    The figure''s clothes and figure were the same as those of the high priest, but his face was blurred, swaying like a flickering fog, and his red eyes were like two ghost fires, deep and strange.


    The figure was in the high priest''s mind, but his red eyes seemed to penetrate the sea and see Ye Feng.


    For a moment, Ye Feng even felt that his mind was peeped and stared at, and his hair suddenly stood up.


    "The devil has such means?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    The mind devil can make the nine high priests in the divine realm helpless. He knows that the mind devil is not simple, but he didn''t expect that the mind devil should be so strange.


    "You want to kill me? No way!"


    The vague face twisted, the heart demon suddenly stretched out his hand, the palm cracked, turned into a deep black hole, and endless evil thoughts surged out.


    Where the evil thoughts passed, the power of the high priest''s spirit was polluted and became filthy. He rushed to the road of life and death with the flood of evil thoughts.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the petals of the Tao of life and death flower were brushed at the flood of evil thoughts, which seemed to have no power, but the flood of evil thoughts hit the petals and disappeared directly.


    "Hiss!"


    The flame attached to the petals clings to the torrent of evil thoughts and melts all the way. The evil thoughts and the polluted spirit have no resistance. In the blink of an eye, the flame rushes into the palm of the heart devil.


    "Damn it!"


    The heart devil roared and his voice trembled. It seemed that he was very afraid. His other arm turned into a long knife and directly cut off the palm that was about to be climbed by the fire.


    Cut off the palm, the flame will not spread and gradually extinguish, while the red eyes of the heart devil twinkle at the flower of life and death.


    "What is this means? Who are you? You let me go and let me occupy him. I can give you what he can give you!"


    The demon roared fiercely.


    "Hum, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me for a devil like you!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded in the high priest''s mind, vast and boundless, like the Supreme God''s residence.


    "The way of life and death is beautiful, and all thoughts are lost!"


    Ye Feng thought silently. The flower of life and death in the high priest''s mind bloomed instantly, and the flames swept all over the sky.


    At the same time, on the other side, the gods of the demon Pavilion and Tianjiao also chased the fleeing demon soul family for thousands of miles.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many demon souls shed blood.


    They dared not resist, for fear that the high priest would kill them if they ran slowly.


    Therefore, in this pursuit war, nearly 20% of the demon soul family fell, and with a great day magic power of the high priest, the number of casualties of the demon soul family exceeded 30000.


    Of course, there are only two fallen demons in the divine realm. After all, the demon Pavilion is a god keeper and is in poor condition. It''s good to have such a record.


    Hundreds of people have been killed in the holy land, and the rest are evil spirits who have not reached the holy land. Those who have not reached the holy land have no power to fight in the face of Tianjiao. They are completely unilateral slaughter.


    After chasing and killing for so long, Tianjiao and Shenshou are tired and consume a lot. They are not suitable for chasing and killing again, so they return to the demon Pavilion one after another.


    After a long time, the devil ruthlessly drove back with the people in Shenjing, followed by the soldiers who lost their armor and lost their momentum.


    When they returned to Guyun Island, the people stationed in Guyun Island were disappointed and sad, and the whole island was gloomy.


    "Bang!"


    In the main hall, the devil Wu Tian''s face was gloomy and smashed the jade table in the main hall. He looked at the submissive and frightened demons below.


    "Hum! What''s wrong with a defeat, a bunch of losers? You''ve completely lost your morale!"


    Devil Wutian suddenly scolded angrily. His eyes were very deep and full of killing intention.


    "Eldest brother, the high priest of the demon clan is not possessed at all. His divine realm is nine, we..."


    The devil opened his mouth mercilessly and trembled. Before he finished, he was slapped by the devil and flew out.


    "Bastard!"


    The devil looked at the devil ruthlessly and sneered, "you know what? If the high priest had not been possessed by the devil, this seat would not have been standing here!"


    The devil took a fierce step and appeared in front of them, revealing the wound on his forehead, which was cut by the high priest with a shocking sword.


    Before, Mo Wutian tried his best to face the amazing sword, but failed to stop it, leaving a deep wound on his forehead.


    With the cultivation of the eight levels of the divine realm, the ordinary wound had healed long ago, but at the moment, the wound on his forehead still had blood, and there was no sign of healing at all. It was like opening a single eye on his head.

 Chapter 2439

    "What does this... Mean?"


    The devil was ruthlessly beaten by the devil Wutian, his mouth full of blood, got up in fear, and looked at the wound on the devil Wutian''s forehead.


    "With his nine levels of cultivation in the divine realm, if it were in its heyday, this sword would not be just like this, but cut the head and brain of this seat!"


    The devil''s voice was cold and his eyes were dark.


    "So! The information we got is not wrong. He is really possessed, and it is very serious, otherwise he wouldn''t let me leave like this!"


    This sentence made the devil ruthless and stunned.


    They also thought that the devil could escape from heaven by means of powerful escape means.


    However, they didn''t know that the high priest''s means were emerging one after another. If it was in its heyday, even if the devil had all kinds of means, it would be impossible to escape from the high priest.


    Even if there is a magic fish that can break the void and escape thousands of miles, the high priest also has a divine object to restrain such magic weapons.


    "The reason why he is so strong is that he has become the end of a powerful crossbow! At stake, he is protecting the demon pavilion with his life!"


    The devil wudian looked ferocious and roared: "I bet that even if the high priest doesn''t die after this war, he will be seriously injured. When our family takes a rest and attacks and kills again, the demon Pavilion will be destroyed!"


    Looking at the flickering eyes of the people below, Mo Wutian pursed his lips. His eyes were cold. He thought of Ye Feng, the damned evil animal of the demon family, killing his beloved son, and killing Mo qianyin in front of him, breaking his plot.


    And Ye Feng''s amazing talent, the holy land can understand a trace of space law, which makes the devil''s killing intention boiling.


    "You must die!"


    Devil Wutian almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon Pavilion secret room.


    In the high priest''s mind, the flowers of life and death bloom, and the raging fire condenses into chains, which walk through the high priest''s mind and envelop the heart devil.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the fire chain, the demon roared and roared. His red pupils stared at Ye Feng and suddenly gave a strange laugh.


    "Want to wipe out the Buddha? It''s impossible!"


    "I can give up this body and make up for it with you!"


    The demon laughed wildly. As his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared from the surrounding of the fire chain in the sky.


    It''s as strange as the devil Wutian escaped under the lines of the high priest.


    Divine consciousness sensed this scene, Ye Feng''s heartbeat stagnated, and an ominous premonition emerged.


    "I''m here!"


    The roar of the heart devil suddenly sounded, and Ye Feng''s body shook slightly.


    He found a hazy figure in his mind, his red pupils turned into a vortex and rushed out of the endless torrent of evil thoughts.


    "You are much weaker than him! It takes no effort to occupy you!"


    The devil laughed wildly. At this time, his laughter stopped suddenly.


    The way of life and death, which is far more solid than in the high priest''s mind, is quietly suspended on the top of the heart devil, and the rolling flame flows down like a waterfall to wrap the heart devil.


    "Buzz!"


    The Tao of life and death vibrates, the rhyme of life and death flows, and the mysterious and strange breath floats in the sea of Ye Feng''s knowledge, filling every corner.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door to break in."


    Ye Feng''s sneer sounded, grand and brilliant, frightening the demons, making his figure illusory.


    "You want to die yourself, and I''ll make you do it!"


    In the sea, the little life and death flower rolled down. It was only a slap in the face, but the heart devil felt that thousands of worlds fell down.


    The demon''s back bent uncontrollably, and the red pupils seemed to hold out from the eyes, and the hazy face twisted to the limit.


    "No, no! I''m wrong, forgive me!"


    "Bang!"


    Before the devil''s words spoke, they exploded and turned into filthy evil thoughts and rushed to the four directions.


    Unfortunately, the flame of the Tao of life and death forms a prison, which locks the evil thoughts and directly refines them.


    "Solved."


    Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief when the evil spirit was completely wiped out. Just now, the evil spirit rushed into his mind and was overwhelmed. Ye Feng was also shocked.


    Only the flower of life and death in Ye Feng''s mind is the real existence. The flower of life and death in the high priest''s mind is just a projection of it.


    A trace of projection forced the devil to flee. He rushed into Ye Feng''s mind. It was a real way to die. He cut off all his vitality and was easily eliminated by Ye Feng.


    When the demon was erased, he opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods watched in a hurry. He was very nervous.


    "The heart demon has been solved, and the rest needs the high priest himself."


    Ye Feng said softly. His look was a little tired.


    "Solved?"


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods looked at each other in disbelief.


    The demons who made the high priest and all their gods helpless were solved by a holy land?


    Just looking at Ye Feng''s tired appearance, Jin Zhenhai didn''t ask, and directly said, "it''s hard, fall down and have a rest."


    Life and death Taoist flower is a divine thing. Although it only uses it to kill a heart demon, it consumes a huge amount.


    Almost emptied all the power of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who has not needed sleep for a long time, just wants to have a deep sleep and cultivate his mind.


    "Well, if there''s anything else, just call me."


    Ye Feng nodded, arched his hands and hugged his fist, and then stepped back.


    Back in the room, he immediately sat down cross legged, restored the evil spirit of Yuan Li and recuperated his body.


    On the other hand, Jin Zhenhai in the secret room frowned, and then united with the gods to sink his consciousness into the high priest''s mind.


    Just now, they were extremely afraid. They were afraid that the evil thoughts they were contaminated with would disappear at the moment. The high priest''s knowledge of the sea was as clear as day.


    "This..."


    The demons were stunned, and then they saw the spirit of the high priest floating quietly on the sea of knowledge.


    "High priest!"


    Jin Zhenhai subconsciously called, and saw the high priest''s closed eyes suddenly tremble a few times, and then opened them.


    "It''s really solved!"


    This scene, let them very excited, one by one want to rub their hands and cheer.


    The spirit of the high priest was confused at the moment. He tried his best to suppress the demons and push back the demons, so he felt the coming of counterattack. In order to protect himself from the demons, he took the initiative to sink his consciousness into the deepest part of the sea. How did he wake up now?


    When he was stunned, the high priest also found the change of knowing the sea. The evil thoughts filled everywhere in the past disappeared. His thoughts were extremely accessible and his mind was clear.


    "I... OK?"


    At the moment, the high priest could not help but show his surprised face and looked around. He finally determined this point and was shocked.


    "High priest, this is the credit of the little friend of God Maple!"


    Jin Zhenhai and the divine consciousness of the gods have withdrawn from the high priest''s knowledge of the sea. Now they say with a smile.


    The title of Ye Feng has changed from childe to little friend, which shows that they completely agree with Ye Feng and regard Ye Feng as an existence that can be treated equally.

 Chapter 2440

    "God Maple?"


    The high priest opened his eyes and tried to clench his fist. The evil spirit of violence in his body was suppressed in an instant. Although his meridians were damaged, he could recover after recuperation for a period of time.


    The high priest''s eyes lit up slightly when he remembered the young man who killed Mo pingtian, which was pointed out by Mo Wutian.


    "He is the God maple, isn''t he? How does he solve this demon?"


    Gratitude flashed in the high priest''s eyes.


    Ye Feng brought him a lot of surprises. No matter whether the holy land cultivation was to understand the law of space, or whether he successfully escaped from the devil Wutian, he also killed the devil qianyin fearlessly.


    "Thanks to brother Kong''s introduction."


    Jin zhenhaiwen smiled and turned his eyes to Kong Kaikong.


    The latter said that Ye Feng could save the high priest, but they didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Kong Kaikong should know some news.


    The high priest raised his eyebrows and looked at the hole.


    The latter was slightly stunned and immediately told the high priest what had happened.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t know what means he has."


    The high priest nodded slightly at the speech.


    He didn''t find it strange. The means to solve the demons was shocking. Such skills would not be revealed easily.


    "Where is he?"


    "High priest, Shenfeng Xiaoyou consumes a lot and has just left."


    Jin Zhenhai said respectfully.


    "Well, God maple is kind to us. We should thank you again!"


    The high priest looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence made Jin Zhenhai''s faces slightly changed, and even envied Ye Feng in their hearts.


    It''s a blessing to have grace with the high priest. The high priest will certainly become Ye Feng''s solid backing. His future is stable!


    "Send some natural materials and earth treasures to Shenfeng immediately. Don''t be careless. When he is well cultivated, we want to meet him."


    The high priest pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said categorically.


    "I''ll tell you at once!"


    Jin Zhenhai hurriedly responded, left immediately, and personally selected Tiancai and Dibao for Ye Feng.


    At this time, the Shenshou who chased and killed the demon soul family also led a group of Tianjiao to return. One by one, the demon soul family looked happy and hurt like a drowning dog, which made them angry.


    "Lord, how is the high priest?"


    Seeing Jin Zhenhai, the returning Shenshou asked quickly.


    "Rest assured, the high priest is safe and sound."


    Jin Zhen grinned.


    When the high priest became possessed, the burden of the demon Pavilion hung on Jin Zhenhai.


    Now the high priest solves the demons, and all the troubles are carried by the high priest. Naturally, he is relaxed.


    Looking at the appearance of Jin Zhenhai, the God guards who didn''t know that the high priest was all right were very curious. They asked, and the answer was to let them find the high priest themselves.


    The guardians looked at Jin Zhenhai strangely and scratched their heads to the secret room.


    Jin Zhenhai found Kong Tuoling from a group of Tianjiao. At the moment, the kind-hearted childe brother is also stained with the blood of the demon soul family, and there is a sense of Xiao killing.


    "Tuoling, send these things to little friend Shenfeng."


    "God Maple little friend?"


    Kong Tuoling was stunned when he heard Jin Zhenhai''s address to Ye Feng and took the thing in Jin Zhenhai''s hand. He widened his eyes.


    "This is..."


    Kong Tuoling looked at the things in his hand with dull eyes. Subconsciously, he turned a few times and couldn''t help breathing.


    "Strange soul grass, warm God, Yun soul flower, hundred turn strange stone, 99 scale free Xuan jade..."


    Kong Tuoling''s hands trembled when he was holding things. These are the top natural and earth treasures. They are the treasures of the demon Pavilion. Only the supreme existence of the high priest and the Presbyterian court are eligible to enjoy them. Now he asked him to give them to Ye Feng.


    Under the pressure of surprise, Kong Tuoling carefully held these Tiancai and earth treasures, shrouded with evil spirit, and walked towards Ye Feng''s room.


    A moment later, Kong Tuoling knocked on the door of Ye Feng''s room.


    The latter opened the door with a tired face, but his eyes were still shining


    "I don''t know what brother Tuoling came for?"


    Ye Feng smiled and let him enter the house.


    Seeing Kong Tuoling entering the room and sitting at the table, his hands were still holding something carefully, and his eyes were staring at himself, he felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, the Lord asked me to give it to you."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Kong Tuoling came back.


    He took his eyes away from Ye Feng''s face and carefully dispersed the evil spirit wrapped in Tiancai Dibao, revealing the lineup of Tiancai Dibao.


    "This..."


    When Ye Feng saw Kong Tuoling''s things on the table, he immediately understood that Jin Zhenhai was thanking him.


    "They are all good things."


    Ye Feng can naturally see that these are valuable treasures.


    However, he did not save the high priest in return.


    After all, if you want to know the whereabouts of Hualing, you have to rely on its help to deduce.


    When he handed the Tiancai and Dibao to Ye Feng, Kong Tuoling hesitated for a long time before slowly saying:


    "Shenfeng, what have you done? Why did the pavilion leader give you these things? It looks very happy."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, then waved his hand, "you''d better ask him about it, and I won''t tell you."


    "I want to adjust my breath, so I won''t keep you."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that Ye Feng ordered to leave, Kong Tuoling nodded honestly, didn''t ask again, and turned out of the room.


    However, he became more and more curious. He hurried to find his father and wanted to find some news from Kong Kaikong.


    In the room, Ye Feng looked at the Tiancai and Dibao on the table and put them into the system space with a touch, leaving only a solid god seven leaf grass.


    These Tiancai and Dibao are the best. Although Yefeng consumes a lot, it has no loss. You don''t need to use these treasures to recuperate.


    This seven leaf grass is the worst of the treasures of heaven and earth, but it is also extremely precious. More importantly, its effect can enhance the power of the soul. It has the best effect when used in the holy land. Therefore, it is not wasted now.


    Ye Feng sat down cross legged. He photographed the fixed spirit seven leaf grass in front of him, suspended in the air, and a different fire swept out, burning the spirit grass with light and strange fragrance.


    He wants to use the seven leaf herb to refine the pill and the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill, which can increase the effect of the seven leaf herb several times.


    Kushen seven leaf grass was originally Kushen grass. Kushen grass is a common panacea, but it can grow a leaf every 1000 years.


    The fixed god seven leaf grass has at least 7000 years, and the limit of fixed God grass is nine leaves, which is called fixed God nine leaf grass.


    If you use Jiuye grass to refine the pill, it is jiuzhuan reincarnation pill, which can revive people who have fallen. It is a rare pill in the world. Ye Feng''s current level of alchemy, even if you give him Jiuye grass, you can''t practice jiuzhuan reincarnation pill. I think this pill is extraordinary.


    At this moment, a large number of auxiliary drugs were refined into juice and practiced together with Gu Shen seven leaf grass. Gradually, a purple and crystal clear pill prototype appeared and rolled in the flame.


    Finally, the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill was practiced by Ye Feng. He lay in his palm and turned slowly. Strands of aroma floated out. Just inhaled a trace, he could feel the crispness of the divine soul and get incomparable infiltration.


    Then, Ye Feng swallowed the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill without hesitation and wrapped it with evil spirit.


    The pure medicinal power flowed into Ye Feng''s mind.


    His spirit became more concise and powerful.

 Chapter 2441

    For a long time, the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill was completely refined.


    Ye Feng felt that his spirit had more than doubled, and the fatigue caused by erasing the demons was also swept away.


    It has taken a day to refine the pill.


    Ye Feng was refreshed. When he opened the door, he saw Kong Tuoling guarding the door. He was stunned.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng looked at Kong Tuoling strangely.


    "I..."


    Kong Tuoling looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    He was curious about what Ye Feng had done before and got such a rich reward from the pavilion Lord.


    Therefore, Kong Tuoling went to find the hole to ask.


    After searching for a long time, he learned that Kong chakong was in the high priest''s closed chamber.


    Even if Jin Zhenhai and the other Twelve Gods guard, they are all among them.


    He dared not disturb, so he waited quietly, while their laughter came from time to time in the secret room.


    Kong Tuoling became more and more curious. After waiting for a long time, he finally waited until Kong chakong and Jin Zhenhai came out laughing, and immediately came forward to ask what had happened.


    However, Kong Kaikong didn''t say anything. He just asked Kong Tuoling to protect the Dharma for childe Shenfeng.


    Therefore, Kong Tuoling stayed in front of Ye Feng''s door all night and finally waited until Ye Feng came out.


    Ye Feng also learned the story from Kong Tuoling, and couldn''t help looking at him helplessly.


    "Follow me to the high priest and you will know what happened."


    Ye Feng shrugged, took Kong Tuoling to the secret room and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened automatically. Ye Feng took Kong Tuoling into it and saw the high priest sitting at the table with a warm smile.


    When the high priest saw Kong Tuoling coming, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Sit down."


    The high priest stretched out his hand, picked up the tea lamp and poured tea for Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling.


    "High priest, how does this make it?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care yet, but Kong Tuoling, who has great respect for the high priest, is fidgeting with his tea cup.


    The high priest poured himself tea. Is this... A dream?


    "Why not?"


    The high priest smiled coldly and asked.


    "How can you pour tea yourself? Just give it to me."


    Kong Tuoling quickly put down his tea cup and stood up, which made him feel much more relaxed.


    "Hehe, you little fellow."


    Seeing Kong Tuoling''s appearance, the high priest couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Kong Tuoling, as Kong Kaikong''s son, was recognized by the high priest and had a good sense of him.


    "Well, sit down honestly. Don''t be shy."


    Said the high priest.


    "Thank you, high priest."


    Kong Tuoling saluted respectfully and sat down again. In the process, Ye Feng always sat firmly on the chair, looking at the high priest with a little curiosity.


    "I heard that you are the descendant of the God owl family?"


    The high priest looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes. After the demons were eliminated, he looked very elegant and temperament.


    "The younger generation is the God maple."


    Ye Feng nodded politely to show his identity.


    "The God owl family has been hidden for many years. I didn''t expect to send people out to experience at this time. It''s a blessing for our demon family."


    The high priest smiled and looked up and down at Ye Feng. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods made it clear to him about Ye Feng.


    "You save my life, the demon family and I should accept your love."


    The high priest got up and bowed solemnly, "thank you."


    When kontorrington was struck by lightning.


    He is not a fool. He has guessed the general truth from what he knows.


    God Maple... Saved the high priest!


    Kong Tuoling trembled and stared at the high priest and Ye Feng.


    It turned out that the high priest fought back the demon family yesterday, not to cure the demons, but to forcibly suppress the demons, regardless of their own safety for the demon Pavilion.


    Kong Tuoling, as a practitioner, knows the consequences of this.


    He guessed that after defeating the demon soul family, the high priest was immediately eaten by the heart demon, and the situation was very critical.


    Under such circumstances, Shenfeng solved the high priest''s demons and saved the high priest''s life!


    "Hoo..."


    Kong Tuoling looked at Ye Feng with great respect.


    Ye Feng himself did not pay attention to Kong Tuoling''s reaction. In the face of the high priest''s salute, his face changed slightly.


    "High priest, how does this make it?"


    Ye Feng quickly got up and helped the high priest up.


    "You are the high priest of the demon family and the pillar of the demon family. Although our God owls are hidden, they are also the demon family after all. It''s their duty to help."


    Ye Feng said very politely.


    "Ha ha, I''m very relieved that you can think so. I''m worthy of being the pride of the God owl family."


    The high priest looked at Ye Feng with approval, smiled and said, "but you saved me, that is, you are kind to me and the demon family. How can you not repay such kindness? I decided..."


    Before the high priest finished speaking, there was a deafening roar outside the demon Pavilion, followed by a fierce tremor of the whole demon Pavilion.


    Everything in the secret room was about to fall. Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling were unprepared, and their bodies were the same.


    "Nothing!"


    The smile on the high priest''s face dispersed, waved calmly, and swept out with great power, stabilizing Ye Feng, Kong Tuoling, and everything in the secret room.


    "Go out with this seat."


    The high priest said calmly, the mind demon is solved, the high priest''s nine power of the divine realm is under his control, and he is not afraid of anything.


    Looking at the back of the high priest who pushed away the secret room and walked out calmly, Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    It''s just a pity in Ye Feng''s heart.


    Just now he was looking forward to the high priest''s decision. Maybe the high priest thanked him for his kindness. He could ask the other party to help find the whereabouts of Hualing, but now he was interrupted.


    "Who broke my good deeds, is it the demon soul family?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and his killing intention began to rise. If he was really an unsmiling demon soul family, he must pay the price to the other party.


    As the high priest walked all the way out, Ye Feng saw the riddled demon Pavilion.


    The demon Pavilion first experienced the madness of the high priest, was broken, and suffered the first war of the demon soul family, which has been seriously damaged.


    Now, when a madman came to make trouble and the ten thousand demon refining array could not be urged, the magic powers bombarded the demon Pavilion unimpeded, broke through the demon Pavilion and formed big holes.


    Broken bricks and stones continued to fall from the air and hit the demon Pavilion. A group of Tianjiao had rushed out. Jin Zhenhai led the God guard to fly outside the demon Pavilion.


    At the same time, Kong qikong came to the secret room. On the way, he saw the high priest coming with Ye Feng and his son, and his heart was immediately stable.


    "High priest."


    Kong chakong came over and saluted the high priest.


    "What happened?"


    The high priest nodded and looked to the outside world along the damaged part of the demon Pavilion. The demon soul clan all over the sky was holding weapons, and the devil Wutian led the devil ruthlessly to stand at the forefront.


    "Oh, it was him."


    Without Kong Kaikong''s explanation, the high priest knew it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The high priest knows about devil Wutian very well. The other side is a hero. In the war yesterday, devil Wutian must also find his weakness and see that he is disturbed by demons.


    Therefore, Mo Wutian attacked the demon Pavilion again today. The high priest was not surprised if it wasn''t Ye Feng. I''m afraid they''re doomed today.

 Chapter 2442

    "Unfortunately, this evil spirit has been erased."


    The high priest secretly said that he couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng and his eyes were soft. At present, this situation made him more grateful to Ye Feng and more appreciative of Ye Feng.


    "With the blood of God owl, he can understand the law of space at a young age. This son has a bright future. Whether it''s for the God owl family behind him or himself, our demon family should make friends with him."


    Just as the high priest made up his mind and was about to speak, he heard the arrogant laughter of demon Wutian.


    "Are you still putting on airs here? As I expected, the high priest is no longer able to fight? I advise you to give up resistance so that those who die can be happier!"


    "Devil has no heaven. What are you? Can you guess the high priest?"


    "I tell you the truth, you guessed wrong! Today is not the danger of my demon Pavilion, but the day of the destruction of your demon soul family!"


    Jin Zhenhai angrily scolded, followed by the laughter of the rest of the gods.


    "Yes, the little demon family has come to our demon Pavilion many times. Today, the high priest will make your demon family disappear from the world!"


    "Hahaha! Talk big. Since you are so confident, why don''t you see the high priest come out?"


    Devil wudian despised it very much. He waved his big hand and ordered directly.


    "People, kill all these humble demon cubs for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The roar frightens jiuxiao, and the killing intention breaks through the clouds. Mo Wutian leads the merciless mob to kill Jin Zhenhai and the guards.


    The soldiers of the demon soul family rushed to the demon Pavilion without hesitation.


    The demon soul family controls the chariots in the air. A fierce beast unicorn is hung at the front of the chariot, bumps into the demon Pavilion, instantly pierces the demon Pavilion and rushes in.


    A famous demon soul clan, armed with a weapon, jumped down from the chariot in a murderous rage. The chariot still collided in the demon Pavilion, releasing violent demon gas light columns, destroying everything along the way and penetrating the demon Pavilion.


    In the past, the magnificent and magnificent demon pavilion has become broken and glorious in the battle.


    The Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion welcomed the demon soul clan who rushed in. The two sides fought fiercely. The supernatural power in the sky was like rain, and the blood filled the whole demon pavilion with screams.


    "Hum, arrogant!"


    When the high priest saw this scene, his face was cold. Seeing that Jin Zhenhai and the guards had retreated under the attack of the demons, the situation was dangerous, he immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    "God maple, be careful of your own safety."


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect the high priest to take care of himself so much. He responded quickly.


    "Yes, although the high priest can rest assured to fight with them, I will take care of myself."


    "Good!"


    The high priest said in a deep voice, and then looked at the devil Wutian. The nine heavy momentum of the divine realm broke out, and his body flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Kong qikong hurriedly followed the high priest and rushed to the sky.


    Immediately, Ye Feng heard the evil laughter of devil wudian, "high priest, how dare you come out? You are possessed by the devil and are seriously injured. You dare to pretend, but you can''t scare me!"


    "I''ll take your head today and show it to the elder courtyard of the demon family. My demon soul family is not easy to provoke!"


    Mo Wutian was so convinced of his judgment that the high priest had no combat power because he was possessed by the devil. Now he just appeared to scare him away.


    For an owl like Mo Wutian, although he is suspicious, he is firm in one thing. Therefore, he believes that if the high priest dares to appear at this moment, it is the best opportunity to make him famous in the sea of death and frighten the demon clan Presbyterian!


    "Unfortunately, the high priest has been treated by you. The devil''s plot is doomed to failure, and he has to pay for what he has done."


    Kong Tuoling looked at Ye Feng and said with respect.


    "It''s just that I, the God owl family, happen to have the power to restrain heart demons."


    Ye Feng didn''t ask for credit and explained with a light smile.


    Seeing the sky above, Mo Wutian had rushed to the high priest and the battle was imminent. Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling looked at it with great concentration, but several magical powers suddenly blew over.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped and he didn''t look at it. He clapped forward.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit collided with the evil spirit, and the magic power was broken by Ye Feng. When he saw the broken magic power, he was a demon soul family with ferocious face and fanatical eyes.


    "It''s him, God Maple! The clan leader promised that whoever kills God Maple''s hands and feet can command one side. Whoever takes God Maple''s head will become a God Machine!"


    The soldiers of the demon soul clan roared with joy.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Mo Wutian really hated himself and made such a heavy promise. No wonder these demon souls were so excited to see themselves.


    "God maple, you go back, I''ll stop them!"


    Kong Tuoling''s face changed greatly. Ye Feng is the benefactor of the high priest and the demon family. He can''t make any mistakes, so he didn''t hesitate to block Ye Feng.


    The demon pavilion has the demon family Tianjiao, which exists in the holy land, and the demon soul family also has talented people. In addition to the Holy Land commander and general who need to lead soldiers to attack and kill, the demon soul family Tianjiao is also mostly the holy land. At this moment, they look at it one after another when they hear the name of God maple.


    For a time, in addition to the command of the soldiers, most of the Holy Land talents of the demon soul family attacked and killed Ye Feng. Kong Tuoling looked pale when he saw this scene.


    "No need."


    Instead of retreating, Ye Feng stretched out his hand and pulled Kong Tuoling to his side to face the soldiers of the demon soul family.


    "They want my life, and I want theirs!"


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and he knew life and death in the sea. The flowers swayed and danced, and the flame in the stamens burned, and instantly appeared in the minds of those soldiers of the demon family.


    The Tao of life and death flower has infinite mysteries, which can nourish the soul and increase the soul power, and the magic power of the Tao of life and death flower has the power to regenerate the soul.


    However, this does not mean that the flower of life and death has no power to kill. Before, Ye Feng wiped out the heart devil with the flame in the stamen, which fully reflects the horror of the flame and extremely restrained the existence of the spirit.


    Ye Feng named the flame in the stamens as reincarnation Dao fire, reincarnation Dao fire, the idea of life and death.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s idea at the moment was to let these soldiers of the demon soul clan fall. He saw the reincarnation fire appear in their sea of knowledge. With soul power as nourishment, it burned violently. In the blink of an eye, it rushed up into the night and filled the whole sea of knowledge.


    The soldiers of the demon soul clan are practitioners who can''t even reach the holy land. They join the battle to form an array and cooperate with the leader of the holy land against the enemy.


    At present, there is no holy land commander to suppress the array. The array is not successful. They can''t stop the power of reincarnation fire at all.


    "Bang!"


    The head of a soldier of the demon soul clan suddenly exploded. There was no brain, no blood, and even the spirit did not appear.


    This is because the reincarnation fire has dried up his knowledge of the sea, wiped out his consciousness and scattered his spirits.


    With the first soldier''s head exploded, and then the taxi died, the head exploded one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, the dozen soldiers of the demon soul clan who rushed to Ye Feng all became headless bodies and hit the ground one by one.


    This scene not only made Kong Tuoling look dull, but also surprised a group of demonic Holy Land talents who rushed to kill.


    "It''s soul power, magic power and soul method. This son''s soul is extremely powerful. Those who don''t reach the holy land are not allowed to approach!"


    A seven fold demon soul genius in the Holy Land shouted angrily. The soul method poses a great threat to the soul. The gap between the two spirits is too large. An idea can drive the weak out of their wits.

 Chapter 2443

    As soon as he said this, the soldiers of the demon soul family immediately calmed down.


    His eyes looked at Ye Feng in horror, stopped approaching, turned slowly, and then cooperated with the commander of the holy land to deal with other demon Pavilion Tianjiao.


    The Holy Land geniuses of the demon soul family still kill Ye Feng, led by the seven masters of the holy land who have just spoken to remind him.


    The demon soul clan has a long and narrow scar on his face, which looks very ferocious from the center of his eyebrow to his jaw.


    "You have repeatedly offended my demon soul family. You killed the third childe and Mo qianyin. Today I want you to bury them!"


    Scar''s face roared, the iron bar in his hand roared, and the evil spirit poured out, smashing Ye Feng like Mount Tai.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and didn''t dodge. He cut straight into scar''s face.


    He got the flower of life and death, refined the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill, greatly improved the divine soul and soul power, and even the realm was more stable and profound.


    When the blade was cut out, the cold and piercing blade Gang suddenly appeared. The scar face held an iron bar for a moment, then the tiger''s mouth burst and his body shook.


    "You!"


    The corner of scar''s face and mouth overflowed with blood. He quickly retreated and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes from killing to fear.


    "Why go if you want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng sneered, but he didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. He chased him with a soul grabbing knife.


    "God maple, be careful!"


    Kong Tuoling saw that Ye Feng was so impulsive that he couldn''t help worrying.


    The latter''s strength is really good, but at present, almost all the demon souls want Ye Feng''s life.


    Before reaching the divine realm, even if the strength is strong, the human sea tactics are still effective.


    Facing so many covetous enemies, Ye Feng''s situation is also extremely dangerous.


    In a hurry, Kong Tuoling didn''t have time to think more. He closely followed Ye Feng to resist attacks from other holy lands.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing that the soul snatching knife was about to cut on scar''s face, a magic power suddenly rushed out from the oblique side.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He cut the devil''s palm in half, revealing the demon soul family expert behind the magic power.


    This is a six fold demon soul family in the holy land. He looked at Ye Feng with great vigilance and said coldly, "please teach me the devil killing way!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and was about to make a move. At this moment, a holy land demon family surrounded him.


    Kong Tuoling has been following Ye Feng. At the moment, he is also surrounded in the middle. Without saying a word, he stands back to back with Ye Feng and confronts with a group of Holy Land demons.


    "Demon soul clan, demon swallowing soul, please teach me!"


    "Magic ancient strength, please teach me!"


    "The devil has broken his life, please teach me..."


    The Holy Land demon family surrounded Ye Feng. There were more than a dozen people, one by one, who were eager to kill. They looked at Sen Han''s name in the newspaper.


    And the scar face came again at the moment, staring at Ye Feng with both eyes, complaining and cruel, and said, "brother of magic thousand Tu and magic thousand Yin, come and take your dog''s life!"


    As soon as the voice of magic thousand Tu fell, he surrounded Ye Feng''s holy land and shot at the same time. The sharp blade of divine soldiers attacked and the violent magic power broke out!


    "It''s the brother of Mo qianyin. No wonder I see you so unhappy!"


    Ye Feng knew that the demon soul family who assassinated him was demon qianyin. At the moment, he sneered and was awe inspiring in the face of attacks from all directions.


    During his time in the demon Pavilion, Ye Feng learned a lot of knowledge and magic powers in the library, which became his inside information and confidence!


    In addition to the flower of life and death and the seven turn reincarnation soul nourishing pill, Ye Feng doesn''t know how strong he is now.


    "Now is the best time to test my combat effectiveness!"


    Ye Feng''s killing intention soared into the sky. "You''re just my grindstone!"


    "Reincarnation way fire, a read to kill the soul!"


    In the minds of more than a dozen holy places, a raging flame was ignited at the same time. The reincarnation fire roasted their sea awareness and spirits, which made them have a headache and want to crack, and hurriedly urged the soul to suppress.


    At the same time, he waved his palm and turned the evil spirit into a sea of clouds. A Kunpeng, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, rushed out of the sea of clouds, surrounded Ye Feng and met the attack in all directions.


    This magic power is a powerful person of the demon family who surpasses the divine realm. Observe the magic power created by Kunpeng and has the power to break the cloud day and devour all things.


    Ye Feng can learn all the magic powers of the demon family when he practices the demon respect skill. He has great talent. He can learn ordinary magic powers at a glance. It takes a lot of effort to learn Kunpeng swallowing the sea, which also reflects the extraordinary nature of this magic power.


    At this moment, Kunpeng welcomes the magic weapon, the magic power of the demon family, swallowing the moon and swallowing the sun with a big mouth.


    Kunpeng not only blocked all the attacks, but also swallowed all the evil spirits who suffered from the interference of reincarnation daohuo and had a headache.


    The attack was blocked, which has changed the faces of the demons. Seeing the huge mouth of Kunpeng rushing, there was a strange flame burning in their mind, disturbing their mind and restraining their power. For a moment, they were all shocked and shocked by Ye Feng''s means.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    "Break it for me!"


    When the roar sounded, all the holy places showed their magic powers. The magic thousand TU was smashed out with one stick, and thousands of stick shadows emerged. The stick shadows continued, as if they formed a circle of circles, to plunge Kunpeng into samsara and eternal destruction.


    "Roar!"


    Kunpeng roared, his huge mouth covered the sky and the sun, and collided with the supernatural powers of the demon soul family.


    "Boom!"


    Kunpeng suddenly exploded, and the supernatural powers all over the sky were broken one after another. Only the shadow of magic thousand Tu''s stick was still there, killing Ye Feng.


    "You are waiting!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyes slightly, turned his fingers into a sword, a little cold awn bloomed, thousands of quiet flowers emerged, and a turbid evil light was emitted to welcome the reincarnation of the staff shadow.


    Turbid light is also the magic power recorded in ancient books. It is the magic power understood by the candle dragon temple. The evil light vanishes the soul and breaks all dharmas alone. When the evil light comes, everything does not exist!


    "Hiss!"


    The dark evil light pierced the staff shadow reincarnation in an instant, but the staff shadow reincarnation seemed to have received no influence, and still rolled towards Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, it was demon Qiantu. For a moment, his face was as white as paper. He was shocked when he looked at the turbid evil light as fast as lightning.


    The evil light is as fast as electricity!


    Magic thousand Tu stared at the turbid evil light, and the bone chilling cold appeared, even made him forget to think.


    At the critical moment, moqiantu''s face turned pale and quickly waved his iron rod, but the turbid evil light suddenly penetrated his head.


    "Hiss!"


    Evil light with red and white objects shot out from behind the head of demon Qiantu.


    In front of Ye Feng, the stick shadow reincarnation came to Ye Feng, but it was nearly stagnant. Ye Feng stretched out his hand a little, and the stick shadow reincarnation disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never existed.


    "This..."


    Kong Tuoling opened his mouth and was shocked. Before he could make a move, Ye Feng had stopped all the attacks and killed the strongest demon Qiantu.


    What inspires Kong Tuo most is the magic power displayed by Ye Feng. Whether it''s Kunpeng swallowing the sea or turbid, secluded and evil light, you can easily read and practice in the demon Pavilion library.


    However, such magical powers cannot be understood in the ordinary holy land. Even the nine aspects of the holy land take a lot of time to learn. This requires hard work and can never be achieved in a short time.


    Appreciable Ye Feng shows these two magical powers and appears to be very proficient. It is obvious that he has mastered them and understood the mysteries in his heart.


    Such talent and savvy are against the sky!

 Chapter 2444

    "Qiantu! Brother Qiantu!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill him!"


    Kong Tuoling was shocked by Ye Feng''s talent, and a group of demon soul Holy Land experts were completely angry because Mo Qiantu was killed by Ye Feng in an instant.


    Moqiantu and moqianyin are well-known in the demon soul family. One is the assassination genius attached great importance by the clan leader, and the other is the martial arts genius with excellent talent. They are also very friendly to their peers.


    Seeing that the two brothers who were very respected died in Ye Feng''s hands, the geniuses of the demon soul family were dazzled by anger.


    "Heart piercing Magic Arrow!"


    There is a genius gathering a resentment around. The Magic Arrow is powerful. The Magic Arrow has a stench, and the air withers wherever it passes.


    "Broken soul demon gate!"


    In the sky, the door with evil spirit fell down, and countless magic hands poked out of the door to pull Ye Feng''s spirit into the boundless devil Kingdom and torture forever.


    "Eternal sword formula!"


    There is a sword of the Holy Land demon soul family stabbed out, and the light of the sword is brilliant. Under this sword, time is like an illusion, passing in a hurry for thousands of years.


    Where the sword light passes, black hair turns white hair, and children turn old!


    The genius of the demon soul family showed his most exquisite magic power, spared no effort to shoot Ye Feng and vowed to kill him.


    However, moqiantu is dead, and the remaining genius has no holy land. The threat to Ye Feng is greatly reduced.


    When Kong Tuoling saw this scene, he dared not hesitate. He suddenly showed his real body. The peacock''s tail was a fan, and the seven colors were suddenly brushed down.


    "Take everything!"


    The seven color divine light is the original magic power of the peacock family. Its characteristic is to collect everything. If the seven color divine light is brushed, both the magic power and the weapon will be included in the bag.


    If Kong chakong uses this move, all the means of the Holy Land in front of him will be taken for his own use, and even counter attack the performer.


    However, Kong Tuoling is only the seven aspects of the holy land, and he can''t do this. At most, he only affects the performer''s control over the divine power.


    Seeing the magical powers become distorted, Kong Tuoling''s face looks pale because of the huge consumption.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and turned into the body of God owls. God owls are best at space. At the moment, thousands of holes appeared in front of and behind Ye Feng.


    "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Ye Feng drank in his heart. He saw thousands of holes pouring out, and the holes were all over the place. The magic powers of the demon soul family were swallowed up by the holes one after another.


    In an instant, their powers and attacks rushed out of the hole facing them and killed themselves.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the face of their own magic power, the geniuses of the demon soul family looked awe inspiring. They didn''t dare to neglect it at all, so they rushed to resist.


    The continuous collision sound sounded. Where Ye Feng was, the evil Qi and evil Qi were mixed together, and the outsiders could not see the situation inside.


    The geniuses of the demon family are shocked at the moment. They find that their magic powers not only attack themselves, but even if they break their magic powers, their means to break their magic powers will kill them from those holes.


    These thousands of holes seem to be able to copy magic powers. The longer they fight, the more holes they kill magic powers and attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was an attack in thousands of holes. A group of demon family geniuses were frightened and inexplicable. The more they resisted, the stronger the attack, which made them feel desperate.


    There are geniuses who want to avoid emptiness, but there is nowhere to avoid. Emptiness has completely enveloped them.


    There are geniuses who die and later grow up. They resolutely rush into the hole and try to break the hole. In this way, they can crack Ye Feng''s magic power. Unfortunately, these geniuses who rush into the hole never come out again.


    "This method is too strange. Only by working together can we crack it!"


    A six fold demon soul genius in the Holy Land shouted angrily. He joined forces with all Tianjiao to try to break this space.


    However, in the eyes of Ye Feng and Kong Tuoling, the geniuses who are trapped in thousands of holes, fight hard and seek to crack the divine power in the hole are merciless to the air or their companions.


    God owls have an innate ability to space and fantasy. They can easily create a space and confuse the enemy''s mind.


    At present, the geniuses are confused by Ye Feng with the sky in the cave. The sky in the cave is real. Ye Feng did show his magic power in the sky in the cave.


    But the sky in the cave is also false, because ye Feng''s magic power in the sky in the cave has no power of killing and cutting, which will only affect the enemy''s mind.


    A group of geniuses fell into their own illusion, like crazy, sparing no effort to attack the void, as if the air between heaven and earth was the most terrible enemy in their life.


    Among them, many geniuses accidentally hurt their companions, cut off their hands and feet, and let them bleed on the spot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the demon family who killed Ye Feng not only didn''t meet Ye Feng, but killed each other, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Kong Tuoling looked at this scene with admiration and silently gave Ye Feng a thumbs up in his heart.


    The attainments of such space and dreamland are even close to the divine realm. The demons of these holy realms are almost crazy to crack.


    When the geniuses of the demon soul family fell into a dreamland, Ye Feng was not idle. The cold awn of the soul grabbing knife in his hand bloomed. He walked among the geniuses at a leisurely pace.


    With a knife in his hand, he was a genius. In the blink of an eye, he came to kill Ye Feng in order to get a chance in the divine realm. All the geniuses of the demon family died and fell to the ground.


    "I wonder what happened to the high priest..."


    Ye Feng''s solution to these demon family talents was like doing an ordinary little thing. He looked very indifferent. Instead, he looked at the sky outside the demon Pavilion.


    Outside the demon Pavilion, the high priest has fought with the devil Wutian. The devil Wutian looks ferocious. The devil Qi turns into thousands of chains, penetrates the void and explodes from all directions.


    Facing the endless chain, the high priest had nowhere to hide, but he disdained to hide. Instead, he waved his Scepter in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    Where the scepter passes, it seems that the autumn wind blows, and chains wither and decay, turning into flying ash and drifting away.


    "The law of withered glory!"


    The devil''s eyelids jumped.


    Law is the most powerful power of the divine realm. Only the divine realm can understand it. Like Ye Feng, he can understand the law in the holy realm. There are few top laws such as space in the world.


    Using the law consumes a lot, so even the divine realm will not use the law easily.


    As soon as the high priest made a move, he understood the deepest and most terrible law of withering glory, which made the devil''s heart rise a little bad. This is not like the end of a powerful crossbow.


    The strange wind turns the chain into fly ash and blows away to the enchanted sky.


    The devil''s eyes were cold and fierce. He locked the strange storm, and his body floated back. At the same time, he raised his hand and played a huge palm.


    The towering giant palm crushes the air, shatters the space, and changes the color of heaven and earth, as if heaven had given punishment.


    However, it is such a terrible magic power that when it meets the withering wind, it shrinks rapidly and withers in an instant, just like an adult''s big hand and changes into a baby''s small hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the continuous huge palms like destroying the sky and the earth have become pocket and pathetic little palmprints before they get close to the high priest.


    The little palm print continued to attack the high priest. When it was in front of the high priest, it turned into dust and was scattered by hand.

 Chapter 2445

    "You only have this ability, and dare to attack the demon pavilion?"


    The high priest smiled contemptuously, "this seat will send you on the road!"


    With a cold drink, his pupils contracted and thousands of needles appeared in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a strange sound in the void. The devil''s scalp was numb, and deep fear surged up from the bottom of his eyes.


    These thousands of needles and awns are the power of the soul. They are invisible and invisible to the naked eye. They pierce into his sea of knowledge and set off thousands of waves like a storm.


    However, only thousands of needles and awns can''t help the devil. He urges the spirit and mobilizes the power of the mighty spirit to suppress it easily.


    The needle awn is not enough evidence, but the hidden meaning behind the needle awn makes the devil''s hair stand on end.


    You know, heart demons are the most important way to restrain the spirits. Monks who are possessed by evil will mobilize the power of all gods and spirits to suppress heart demons.


    At present, there are only two possibilities for the high priest to use the power of God and soul.


    One is that the high priest has been occupied by the heart devil. At the moment, the heart devil controls his body.


    But the demons in the heart are very evil. It''s a good thing not to kill all the demons in the demon Pavilion. It''s impossible to protect the demon Pavilion.


    The first possibility is excluded, leaving only the second possibility, which is also the possibility that Mo Wutian is most reluctant to accept or even believe.


    "You have erased the devil!"


    Devil wudian stared at the high priest with a ferocious face.


    The reason why Mo Wutian dared to attack the demon pavilion was precisely because he got the information that the high priest was possessed by the devil and disturbed by the devil in his heart.


    In the first battle of demon Pavilion, Mo Wutian carefully tested and confirmed the authenticity of the information. The high priest was in a very poor state.


    In order to protect the demon Pavilion, the high priest forcibly suppressed the heart devil and fought with himself. The devil has no judgment. Even if the high priest is not occupied by the heart devil, he has no power to fight again.


    It was with this idea that the devil had no genius. After only one day, he led the demon soul family to kill the demon Pavilion again.


    But at present, the high priest is not in any decline. He is confident and powerful.


    "You''re not stupid."


    The devil couldn''t believe it and drank low, which made the high priest''s mouth give a hint of fun.


    "You have guessed the truth. You should be satisfied and die happily. I''ll take you on the road."


    The high priest raised his hand and nine fox tails were drilled out of his palm. The fox tails turned into a whirlpool of reincarnation and fell from the sky, enveloping the devil in the sky.


    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Ye Feng saw this scene through the broken hole in the demon Pavilion and couldn''t help looking slightly stunned.


    Nine turns in turn is a magic power that nine tail evil foxes can use. It belongs to a special magic power that needs a specific blood.


    Jiuzhuan is extremely domineering. Ye Feng once saw fox fragrant cold show, so he learned, so he knows jiuzhuan very well.


    The high priest''s nine turns proved that the high priest must be a Nine Tailed demon fox. At this moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling lucky.


    Before getting the blood of the God owl, Ye Feng also considered whether to pretend to be a Nine Tailed demon fox and enter the demon Pavilion.


    At present, it seems that Ye Feng didn''t get the blood of the God owl. Otherwise, in the face of the high priest, the nine heavy Nine Tailed demon fox in the divine realm, his identity can''t stand any scrutiny and will be seen through at a glance.


    "However, I remember Zhang Ji once said that the sacrifice of the demon family was called Lizhao. Am I wrong?"


    Ye Feng narrows his eyes suspiciously. The fox calls the name, but it has nothing to do with the Nine Tailed demon fox.


    However, in any case, facing the supreme power of the high priest, the devil wudian will be seriously injured if he does not die. All his attempts are doomed to fail and even die in the demon Pavilion.


    Thinking about the ending of the owl hero in his heart, Ye Feng suddenly felt a chill coming from his back and his eyes narrowed fiercely.


    Boundless fear surged into my heart, and Ye Feng''s hands and feet were cold.


    He felt as if he was stared at by the demon God of hell. In the next second, there would be a magic palm blocking the sky and the sun. Even if he used the law of space, he couldn''t avoid it. The magic palm would pat his body into mud, drag the spirit into Purgatory, and never be reborn.


    Fear makes Ye Feng stiff.


    But he is not a person waiting to die. In the face of any difficulties, Ye Feng never gives up. Even if he dies immediately the next second, he still has to fight back.


    "The secret of the supreme sword! Break mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng roared angrily, took the knife in his hand, and turned back without hesitation. The light of the knife seemed to shine on the heavens, dazzling and gorgeous.


    In the light of the sword, the mountains and rivers break, and the boundless cold pours out. The world-shaking sword Gang is unstoppable!


    This Sabre was the most powerful blow of Ye Feng to kill the demons in the face of Tianjiao of a group of demons in guileyun mountain. He understood it under the situation of death and asked him to change his life against the sky.


    Ye Feng turned and waved his knife. At this moment, he saw the source of his fear of death.


    This is a demon family, wearing a purple gold crown and a dragon scale armor, with sharp eyes and killing intention, holding a soul killing demon sword. The cold awn on the sword tip is breathtaking. In the cold awn, there is an ugly fierce devil with disheveled hair and distorted face.


    Fierce demons are so powerful that they seem like the supreme Demon Lord. They regard the creatures in the world as mole ants and want to kill all living beings.


    It was because the fierce devil was so terrible that Ye Feng had endless fear in his heart. He had to use the strong card and cut off the mountains and rivers with a knife.


    In an instant, the sword light collided with the cold awn of the sword tip. The fierce devil sitting in the cold awn suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like an abyss. His hands were pushed out boldly in front of his chest. The surging power was like a huge wave, like a wave of destruction.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce power poured out, and the cold of the blade hit fiercely. The light of the knife destroyed the withered and decayed, chopped the unstoppable power and cut the fierce devil''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The cold awn of the sword tip exploded, and the fierce devil sitting in it was cut into two pieces. Ye Feng''s body was shocked and flew out suddenly.


    The tiger''s mouth cracked, blood dripping, his arms stiff, and his veins burst.


    Ye Feng patted the ground with one palm, stabilized his body, raised his trembling arm, stared at the front with his eyes, and indifferently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    The demon family was also looking at Ye Feng at the moment. The soul losing magic sword in his hand trembled and hummed, and the shrill and resentful cry came, as if there were a cry and scolding of a wronged soul in his ear.


    "You are God Maple?"


    The voice of the demon soul family was cold, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes, "you kill my third brother and my people, and I want you to pay for your blood today!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated. It turned out that the other party was mo pingtian''s brother.


    As the third childe of the demon soul family, Mo pingtian has two brothers. Ye Feng also heard a lot about his two brothers after killing Mo pingtian.


    The elder brother of Mo Ping Tian, Mo Ping prison, is already a holy land and has a good reputation in the demon soul family. The second brother, Mo Ping Xian, is still in the holy land, but has reached the peak of the holy land. It is even said that he has entered the Holy Land with half a foot.


    The demon soul family in front of us is the nine fold holy land, with powerful demon Qi and superb combat power. It must be the demon Ping immortal.


    "The holy land is nine, half a foot into the Holy Land..."


    Ye Feng silently clenched the soul grabbing knife. His heart was slightly heavy. He had just attacked the other party. He used the broken mountain and river to block it. Although he was not seriously injured, he was undamaged to the broken mountain and river. It can be seen that his strength is strong.


    "God maple."


    Just now, when Mo Pingxian sneaked into Ye Feng, Kong chakong found the other party, but it was too late to do it. At the moment, both sides were ready to go, and he immediately came to Ye Feng.


    "Mo Pingxian, if you want to kill maple, pass me first."


    Kong Kaikong''s mouth is dry. Knowing that Mo Pingxian is better than him, he still unswervingly guards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2446

    "Ridiculous!"


    The devil didn''t lift his eyes and sneered, "but the holy land is seven. Even if there are dozens more, we can''t stop this seat!"


    After saying that, he raised his head, showed his killing intention in his eyes, and suddenly stabbed out with a sword.


    "Cone heart meteorite life!"


    The sword looked very slow, like an old man waving his trembling arm and barely stabbing it out.


    But in fact, the sword was as fast as lightning and hit him in an instant.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and Kong qikong felt that a sword light pierced his chest, appeared in his body and hit his heart directly. Before he got close, his heart was cold and tingling.


    "Poor strange goggles!"


    Ye Feng''s eyelids beat wildly and hurried to show his magic power. On the surface of his heart, layers of mirror light overlap. In the mirror light, there is a poor wonder.


    The poor and strange in each mirror light are dead objects, like portraits, but when the mirror light overlaps, the portraits coincide, and the poor and strange become lifelike and seem to live.


    "Roar!"


    In Ye Feng''s heart, there was a roar that shook the mountains. In the mirror light, one by one was poor, strange, fierce and powerful, and one after another met the sword light.


    "Bang bang!"


    Poor Qi collided with the sword light, waved his claws and tore his fangs, but he couldn''t stop the sword light. They broke one after another, and layers of mirrors collapsed.


    But the mirrors were stacked one after another, and the poor and strange came out one after another. No matter how sharp the sword light was, it could not resist such an attack. In front of the heart, it was dim.


    "Roar!"


    A poor strange came up and patted it with one claw. The sword light crashed and broke into nothingness.


    Ye Feng was hard to block this terrible sword, but Kong Kaikong beside him suffered a heavy blow, blood gushed out of his heart, and his breath instantly faded.


    Through the hole in his chest, he could see that his beating heart had been broken, and the breath of life was passing at a high speed.


    "You can''t intervene in this war. Get back!"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and waved his hand. The evil spirit poured into Kong crack''s body to help him stabilize his injury and push him out of the battle circle.


    "Without him, you die faster."


    The cold voice of Mo Pingxian came, and Ye Feng''s body tightened and a sword light hit him.


    "Take the soul and break the sky!"


    The magic flat immortal holy land was nine heavy, and half a foot stepped into the holy land. Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect it, so he hurriedly urged the divine power.


    When the soul snatching knife was cut off, a powerful virtual shadow appeared. Holding the soul snatching knife behind Ye Feng, he boldly cut to the soul losing magic sword.


    Thousands of ghosts flew out of the sword. The light of the knife passed by. The ghosts howled and screamed and broke one after another.


    "Hiss!"


    When the swords collided, the virtual shadow holding the soul grabbing knife suddenly collapsed. This is the first time that the enemy destroyed the virtual shadow.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether the virtual shadow was destroyed or not. At the moment, he didn''t have time to think about those, but the sword light came again.


    "Flame knife!"


    Ye Feng resists with a knife and cuts it out one after another.


    "July flowing fire, wildfire, ghost fire and fox singing..."


    The fire Sabre technique is superb in Ye Feng''s hands. It constantly collides with the soul losing magic sword, and the world is filled with Sabre light and sword shadow.


    Ye Feng fought and retreated in the face of the devil. Where they passed, there were demon families or demon soul families who accidentally fell into the shadow of the sword.


    At the next moment, these intruders were broken into pieces by the cold awn, and even their bones and flesh could not be left, which directly turned into a blood mist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the constant collision, Ye Feng''s face became more dignified, his tiger mouth continued to crack, his bones creaked, and there was a cry.


    If it hadn''t been for the demon Zun''s skill and strong healing power, Ye Feng''s arm would have cracked and half of his body would have been paralyzed.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng''s resistance is still more and more difficult, the speed of waving the knife is more and more slow, the light of the knife is no longer impeccable, the continuous shadow of the sword has penetrated in, and there are more and more wounds on his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng has become a bloody man. His sword holes are dense, his clothes are soaked with blood, and his feet are full of scarlet.


    "Hiss!"


    Another sword ran through Ye Feng''s arm. His arm couldn''t help falling, and his hand holding the soul grabbing knife couldn''t loosen.


    The soul snatching knife fell to the ground, and Ye Feng had reached the edge of running. His breath was weak to the extreme, and his breath was like a hairspring.


    "Hum, go to hell."


    Mo Pingxian came over expressionless, but if you look closely, you can detect the haze and deep fear in his eyes.


    The dragon scale armor on Mo Ping Xian''s body is now broken, and there are knife marks everywhere. Even his personal clothes are very scattered, and several of them are bright red.


    Ye Feng is only the triple of the holy land, so he can fight with his ninth of the holy land for so long, and even hurt him.


    On several occasions, Mo Pingxian even felt a fatal threat from Ye Feng''s knife. Although he saved the danger, he calmly avoided it.


    However, Mo Pingxian is already extremely afraid of Ye Feng. He is still a demon family with such potential and talent. He has a deep hatred with the demon soul family. If he doesn''t kill this son, he will become a great trouble in the future.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng has become the end of a powerful crossbow, but Mo Pingxian did not relax at all. He stabbed a shocking sword with the posture of a lion fighting a rabbit.


    This sword, like a rainbow running through the sun, is more strange and mysterious, with inexplicable fluctuations.


    This inexplicable fluctuation makes Ye Feng''s breath stagnant, and his heart is full of early warning. This inexplicable fluctuation is the law!


    "Sure enough, it''s half a foot into the realm of God, and it can use the law!"


    Ye Feng was lucky to understand a trace of space law and was quite familiar with the law. Therefore, he realized how terrible this sword was. I''m afraid it was the strongest sword stabbed by magic Pingxian since the battle between the two sides.


    "I can''t fight any more. This guy even doesn''t care about consumption and even stabs this sword according to the law. He really doesn''t give me any way to live!"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and his face was as heavy as water. The space law was used not long ago. Now he can''t use it. This sword can''t be avoided, but can only be hard connected.


    "How to connect, how to connect!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. Thousands of thoughts passed in his mind, but he couldn''t think of any way to stop it. This sword couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Is it difficult for me to fall into this guy''s hands?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was bitter, but he never gave up to resist. He worked hard to urge the evil spirit in his body and rushed in the nearly collapsed and cracked meridians.


    "God owl''s secret skill, God heart tree!"


    Ye Feng shows the real body of the God owl. At this moment, he urges the blood of the God owl and the dragon to operate the demon respect skill and release the demon respect breath and the dragon breath!


    In an instant, Ye Feng''s momentum climbed to the top, and the Huang Huang threat spread. I don''t know how many Tianjiao who were struggling to fight fell down his weapon with a clang, and his body was soft and powerless.


    Even the demon soul family was affected by this pressure. Their legs trembled one by one, and they looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    Even the existence of the devil Ping immortal, who half stepped into the realm of God, looked stiff at the moment, his momentum was weakened by three points, and his sword intention was damaged.


    Behind Ye Feng, he urged all the cards and displayed the secret skill of God owl. He is a god heart tree as high as ten thousand feet.


    This God heart tree is the one bred from the heart of the God owl in the courtyard where Ye Feng lived before.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng refined the vast owl and set the God heart tree free. In order to repay him, the God heart tree gave him a god heart fruit.


    This secret skill of the God owl, the God heart tree, is the gift from the God heart tree contained in the God heart fruit.

 Chapter 2447

    God owls are best at space and fantasy.


    The divine heart tree was born in the divine heart. When Ye Feng first saw it, he was in the vast world it created. This shows the deep attainments of the divine heart tree in space.


    This secret technique contains a trace of space law.


    Ye Feng learned a lot of magical powers in the demon Pavilion library, all of which are super powerful.


    But in contrast, the secret skills of the God owl containing a trace of law are many times better than those magic powers.


    The law can only be understood in the divine realm and can be displayed in the holy realm battle. All of them are amazing people.


    The divine heart tree stands behind the leaf maple, blocking out the sky and the sun. The branches that pierce into the clouds shake, as if there were stars hanging on it.


    The branches of God''s heart waved down, and thousands of stars fell down, like a disaster of annihilation, to smash the world into powder and erase all living creatures.


    Seeing this scene, the face of Mo Ping Xian Gu Jing wubo finally changed. The whole face sank and his eyes were deeply frightened. He dared not underestimate Ye Feng any more. He pointed the sword blade at the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    The evil immortal faced the stars, his face was tight, and he didn''t dare to neglect.


    His sword is as fast as lightning, caused by mind and within the reach of the blade. This is the law he understands, the law of heart sword!


    At present, in the face of countless stars, magic Pingxian crazily waved the soul losing magic sword and chopped stars, and the magic Qi was consumed rapidly.


    Not far away is Ye Feng. As long as he gets closer, he can kill Ye Feng, but the star has become a natural moat.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, magic Pingxian is crazy waving his sword at the air. His face is sometimes dignified and sometimes ferocious. He looks like he has lost his mind.


    Ye Feng looked at the lost demon Pingxian. Behind him, there was a divine heart tree. The reality was uncertain and unpredictable. The divine heart tree existed in two spaces, ethereal and traceless.


    The divine heart tree divine power is both a dreamland and a true one. The space law contained in this magic power makes Mo Pingxian fall into an illusory space. If he can''t explore this point, he will always sink into the illusory space until he is exhausted.


    Shenxin tree and Ye Feng understand the spatial law, but the law is different. This is because ye Feng has different ideas and different understanding of the law.


    There are countless ways to express the law. Everyone has a different understanding of the law. If he can understand the law thoroughly and clearly in his heart, it is the Tao!


    However, the Tao is too profound and unpredictable to touch, let alone ordinary monks.


    Ye Feng understood the meaning of space shuttle. Moving around in space is the fastest speed in the world. Even if lightning, light can''t compare.


    The divine heart tree understands that the space is endless, vast and profound, and changes at will.


    In addition, the God owls are born with extraordinary talent for fantasy. The God heart tree can open up space by combining space and fantasy. The space includes all the sky and thousands of stars, which is even more unpredictable.


    At the moment, Mo Pingxian is still fighting against the stars in the illusory space. He is not tired. He stabbed one sword after another madly, and dare not relax at all.


    Because those stars are too big and terrible. If they are careless, they will be crushed by the stars, and even the spirit will be wiped out by the smell of the stars.


    After repeated confrontations, the demon Pingxian was exhausted, and the law could not be used for a long time. He waved the soul killing magic sword more and more slowly, but he also noticed that it was wrong.


    These stars are so terrible that any one can smash the whole world. He is only a holy land. How can he resist or even pierce the stars with a sword.


    At the first sight of the stars, the shock made morpingxian have no time to think more. At the moment, she gradually returned to her taste.


    "Fake!"


    Mo Pingxian''s face trembled and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. He looked like a crazy roar and let the stars fall on his shoulder. As a result, he just felt a slight pain in his shoulder and a slight heaviness in his body.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The dark hair of demon Pingxian flies like a crazy devil. Regardless of the stars, he rushes into the night with his sword pointing at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stood under the divine heart tree. Seeing that the devil Wutian had seen through the illusion, he quickly turned and ran away.


    "Where to escape!"


    Mo Pingxian hated Ye Feng to the extreme, and was disturbed by the dreamland, which made him feel great humiliation. This sword revealed his killing power, locked Ye Feng''s body and left him nowhere to escape.


    "Die!"


    A sword pierced through the heart of Ye Feng. The tip of the sword pierced through Ye Feng''s chest. Ye Feng''s eyes were dull, his head was lowered, and he stared at the cold tip of the sword in front of his chest.


    "Hahaha, you''re finally dead..."


    "Hiss!"


    The wild laughter of Mo Pingxian stopped suddenly. He looked at the soul grabbing knife running through his chest, and looked up at the leaf maple pierced by him. The scene was so similar that it was just the same.


    "I..."


    Devil Ping Xian''s mouth overflowed with blood foam. He looked at Ye Feng, who was pierced by the soul losing magic sword, and gradually turned into evil spirit to dissipate. A touch of mockery flashed in his eyes, revealing a bitter smile.


    It was very difficult for Mo Pingxian. He turned his head bit by bit. Behind him was another leaf maple. This was the real body. He had just killed no more than a split body, an illusion!


    Knowing the sea, samsara fire burns everything; In the body, evil spirits, different fires and all kinds of forces are raging and eroding, and the heart of the evil fairy has long been worn out. At the moment, the meridians and bones are also being eliminated.


    The sea of magic and immortality withered and decayed, and all forces disappeared like bubbles in the twinkling of an eye.


    "When are you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Mo Pingxian coughed. His mouth was full of blood and his chest was scarlet.


    Ye Feng knew that magic Pingxian wanted to ask himself when he created the dreamland, left his separation in the dreamland and turned him around.


    "Just now."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm and looked at the demon Pingxian calmly. At the moment when he showed his magic power of the divine heart tree, he urged Kunpeng''s nine day body method and left a part in the illusory space created by the divine heart tree.


    The strength of Mo Pingxian is too strong. Even if he falls into an illusory space, Ye Feng still doesn''t dare to shoot him easily. Any chance of killing him will be noticed by Mo Pingxian, so as to see through the illusion. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    Ye Feng decided to let Mo Pingxian see through the fantasy world himself. He must be angry. He felt that he had lost all his face when he was fooled by himself and in the fantasy world, resulting in towering resentment against himself.


    At this moment, when Mo Pingxian saw his separation under the divine maple tree, he would kill himself with all his strength without hesitation.


    At this time, it was the best time for Ye Feng to wait and get ready to go. Mo Pingxian put all her body and mind on her separate body, so she couldn''t notice herself.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng speculated that there was no difference. Magic Pingxian peeped into the illusory space. As expected, she was extremely angry and used all means to kill her body, while Ye Feng hid behind and easily ran through magic Pingxian''s chest with a soul grabbing knife to erase her heart.


    "Oh... Unexpectedly, I would..." Mo Pingxian stared at Ye Feng, hard to open his mouth, and his words were intermittent.


    "Die."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent. He interrupted the death declaration of morpingxian and turned the blade without hesitation. The body of morpingxian suddenly collapsed and turned into fly ash.


    And the spirit of the demon Ping immortal also disappeared. The reincarnation road fire had already roasted his knowledge of the sea to dry, and the spirit disappeared.

 Chapter 2448

    "Hoo..."


    Holy Land jiuzhong is the most terrible existence Ye Feng has ever faced. If he is careless, he will die.


    Mo Pingxian brought endless pressure to Ye Feng and fought with him. Ye Feng was like walking a tightrope, hanging both physically and mentally. At the moment, Mo Pingxian didn''t even have any residue, so he was finally relieved.


    However, under the heavy pressure, the promotion of Ye Feng is also huge. He has a deeper understanding of the law of space and a complete grasp of his own strength.


    Even, Ye Feng felt that when the war between the demon Pavilion and the demon soul family was over, he could try to break through and reach the quadruple holy land.


    Ye Feng sighed incomparably in his heart. He didn''t find it. There were rigid figures standing around him. His eyes were dull, and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Huh?"


    After Ye Feng noticed it, he couldn''t help looking around. His left and right sides had already stopped fighting. What''s more, he didn''t notice the blade falling on the ground. All of them were stunned and looked at him.


    "God Maple..."


    Kong Tuoling, who was stabbed in the heart by Mo Pingxian and was seriously injured, leaned over with his chest covered.


    He looked a little trance, with some disbelief. His voice was hoarse and asked, "did you kill Mo Pingxian?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng blinked and realized how shocked he had brought them.


    "Half a step into the realm of God, just die in your hands?"


    Kong Tuoling opened his mouth and was so surprised that he couldn''t breathe. Just now he seemed to stop evil Ping Xian. He was badly hurt by a sword and nearly fell.


    Half a step in the divine realm, the strength is frightening, but such existence was killed by Ye Feng.


    "You..."


    Kong Tuoling was silent for a long time. He finally opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. He silently looked at Ye Feng and suddenly shook his head.


    "Forget it, you''re a pervert."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng looked at Kong Tuoling suspiciously and how to curse.


    At the moment, when the two sides heard what Kong Tuoling said, they nodded together and seemed to agree with Kong Tuoling very much.


    "Devil Ping Xian is dead. Don''t you demons catch him?"


    At this time, a demon Pavilion Tianjiao suddenly laughed. He was elated and looked at the demon soul family with joy in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the battle, the two sides fought miserably, with casualties all the time. The situation of the war was extremely anxious. The reason was the half step divine realm of Mo Pingxian.


    The Tianjiao of the demon pavilion are all seven or eight cultivation accomplishments in the holy land, and the strongest is only eight peaks.


    This is because, as the power center of the demon family in the sea of death, Tianjiao will be sent out to guard the territories of all parties when he reaches the Ninth level of the holy land. At the same time, he will let them experience and prepare for breaking through the divine land.


    Therefore, when the demon soul family attacked, although there were many Tianjiao in the demon Pavilion and the number of holy places was almost 30% more than that of the demon soul family, it was still not good because the peak combat power was not as good as the other party.


    At present, Mo Ping Xian is killed by Ye Feng, the demon soul clan has no head, and the number of holy places is far inferior to the demon Pavilion, so it is impossible to win.


    "Hiss!"


    A Tianjiao suddenly shot, stabbed a long gun into the chest of the general of the demon family, and immediately stirred up his internal organs.


    "Run, run!"


    "The second childe is dead. We can''t fight any more!"


    "Quit the demon Pavilion, hurry!"


    A roar came. The demon soul clan will lead the soldiers to fight and retreat. They are not greedy for life and fear death, but know that continuing to fight will only increase casualties.


    The battle of unequal combat power will only be a unilateral slaughter.


    It''s better to wait for the existence of God''s realm to decide the outcome than to die with his people.


    In this world, power determines everything, especially in the struggle between the two major forces. The winner never lies in the bottom, but in the top combat power.


    No matter how many holy lands there are, as long as there is only one holy land, it can be easily suppressed. As long as Mo pingtian defeats the high priest, the demon Pavilion is doomed to collapse. There is no other possibility.


    The officers and men of the demon family in the demon Pavilion fled in rout, and a group of Tianjiao chased them up, while Ye Feng raised his eyes to the sky.


    At the moment when Ye Feng killed Mo Pingxian, Mo Wutian was already aware that even though he was attacked and attacked by the high priest, his close relatives fell, which still shook his mind and couldn''t help himself.


    "God Maple!"


    Devil wudian stared at Ye Feng, and his eyes seemed to stare out. He hated that he had to care about life and death and tried his best to kill Ye Feng.


    When Mo Pingxian attacked and killed Ye Feng, he wanted to avenge his third brother, but he wanted to worship the devil without heaven. At present, Mo Pingxian died at the hands of Ye Feng, which made Mo wudian feel guilty. He felt that he had killed his second son.


    "Ha ha."


    At this time, the high priest also noticed that Ye Feng killed Mo Pingxian. He couldn''t help smiling and playing with his voice: "do you know who helped us erase the demons?"


    "Bang!"


    Devil wudian took back his sight, hurriedly blocked a magic power, flew back and looked at the high priest.


    "Who is it!"


    Devil Wutian felt bad, but he couldn''t help looking at the high priest and asked back. His voice was very hoarse.


    "It''s the God maple."


    The high priest smiled indifferently.


    Mo Wutian''s face was stiff and his consciousness could not help being in a trance. He had three sons and two died at the hands of Ye Feng.


    The devil had no idea that the high priest was possessed by the devil and was unable to fight again. He intended to destroy the demon Pavilion. Now he also fell short because of Ye Feng''s skill. All this was just because of a small holy land.


    Being absent-minded for a moment is a fatal flaw in the battle of the divine realm.


    The high priest said that Ye Feng''s solution to the heart devil was a heart attack, which shook the devil''s mind.


    "Withered glory sword light!"


    The high priest gave a low cry, pointed out his scepter, and a cold light reflected on Kyushu. The shocking sword light burst out on the blood crystal. The law of withering and glory was integrated into the sword light, and everything declined wherever he passed.


    The sword light pointed directly at the heart of devil Wutian''s eyebrows. He shot at the moment when he was distracted, which made him unprepared and difficult to resist


    Seeing the withered glory sword light coming through, the dark hair on the temples of Mo Wutian has turned white and dispersed into fly ash. His cheek tightened and shouted angrily: "when are you going to see?"


    This endless sentence resounded through the sky, but suddenly caused huge waves on the sea. A strong man of the demon family surrounded by magic Qi, covered with thunder patterns on his body and with fins on his back rushed up to block the light of withered glory sword.


    At the same time, the sky shook and a demon God''s huge palm rolled down. On the back of the palm, an old man carried his hands and looked down proudly at the high priest.


    In the void, a figure also rushed out. It was a middle-aged demon clan, wearing purple gold armor and holding a mountain axe, who fiercely cut down at the high priest.


    "The fox is heavy. Today is your death."


    In the shadow beside the high priest, a demon clan with short stature, sneaky eyes and double swords suddenly pierced the back of the high priest''s head.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the high priest was in a tight encirclement, and the four demon families suddenly appeared. All of them were eight levels of the divine realm, the same as the realm of the devil without heaven, and their combat power was enormous.


    The five demons in front of us are the chiefs of the five demons. The lineup is unprecedented. Only such strong enemies come around. The high priest not only has no fear, but looks up to the sky and laughs happily.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that you have been in the hands of this seat for so long, but you''re only eight levels of God?"


    The high priest said indifferently that this sentence made the pupils of magic Wutian and the other four demons shrink.


    "We have known for a long time that your five evil families have plotted against our demon Pavilion. We have kept you alive until now. It is they who are waiting for you!"

 Chapter 2449

    The blood crystal at the top of the scepter in the high priest''s hand was shining. He turned and smashed it, burst the robe smashed by the demon man with double swords, broke his arms, vomited blood and flew out of his mouth.


    "Demon shadow clan!"


    The high priest sneered, his body flashed, broke the void, and suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged demon clan.


    "No!"


    The heart of the middle-aged demon family stopped suddenly, and the divine realm had the power to break the void, but the high priest was too fast. Suddenly he came behind him, and he had no time to escape.


    Under the crisis, the middle-aged demon clan''s arms were blue and blue, his purple and gold armor lit up a layer of brilliance, and his huge axe cut behind him without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Before the mountain axe touched the high priest, the scepter fell on his back, smashed his spine with great power, and the middle-aged demon''s eyes burst and fell directly into the sea.


    "Juli demon clan!"


    The high priest sneered again, and then raised his eyes to the sky. Mo Wutian had joined the old demon family and the demon family with fish fins on their backs and killed the high priest together.


    "Destroy the world demon pupil!"


    The pupils of devil wudian turned, showing boundless hell in his eyes. The devil spirit in hell was full of broken limbs and arms, sad and unjust souls, magma gushed on the earth, and on the desolate sky hanging the red devil day, the cry of blood crows was harsh, a scene of doomsday.


    "The sea of blood rises and falls!"


    The elder of the demon clan stood on the giant palm. The palm of the giant palm gushed majestic blood light. The vast magic blood surged in the vein of the palm and gathered into a boundless sea of blood.


    Rotten smell came from the sea of blood. Rotten corpses leaned out of the sea of blood. The ferocious face with rotten meat was full of maggots. They reached out and grabbed them one after another to drag the high priest into the sea of blood and eat up.


    "Swallow the devil fish!"


    The fin demon family roared in their hearts. The sea of death surged under their feet. In the dark sea, a magic fish that covered the sky and blocked the sun suddenly rushed out of the sky.


    The magic fish opens its huge mouth and can see the intestines and stomach through its throat. From the mouth to the intestines and stomach, it is covered with dense sharp teeth. The sharp teeth flash cold light and are extremely sharp.


    This picture is too scary. It''s creepy at a glance. If it is swallowed, I''m afraid it will be ground into flesh and bones in an instant.


    In the face of such a terrible magic power, the high priest''s face was unusually calm, and his deep eyes even hid a trace of disdain.


    "Showy." the high priest sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous intention splashed out of his eyes.


    "It''s your turn, demon soul clan, sea demon clan and blood demon clan!"


    The high priest clenched the scepter and poured endless evil spirit into it. At the top of the scepter, the blood crystal brilliance became more and more dazzling, and even pressed over the sun. In a moment, there was only endless blood light in the world.


    "Borrow the Dharma demon statue and destroy the devil in nine days!"


    The high priest shouted, his eyes glowing into the sky, and his words were very respectful.


    With the voice falling, an illusory figure appeared out of thin air in the endless blood light. Sitting on the nine days, he could vaguely see that he was a little thin and ordinary, but it made the people present feel heavy pain on their shoulders, as if a huge mountain was pressing down.


    "Demon, demon Zun! In order to deal with us, you are willing to use the power of demon Zun!"


    The old man of the blood demon clan has been full of pride since he appeared, and his hands have always been carried behind him. At this moment, when he saw this scene, he was surprised, his white hair stood up, his teeth trembled, and his eyes showed endless panic.


    "Run! Run!" the old man of the blood demon family hurriedly ran away.


    The strong man of the fish demon clan trembled and his blade almost fell. He plunged into the sea without turning back.


    On the way to escape, the strong man of the fish demon family didn''t forget to deliver a voice and scolded angrily: "the devil has no sky. How dare you harm me? If I escape today, I will destroy the demon soul family!"


    At the moment, Mo Wutian heard what the fish demon family said, but he didn''t respond. He just looked at the figure in the sky and showed a bitter smile.


    "Can''t escape, can''t escape..."


    The devil muttered to himself, his eyes desperate.


    In the sky, the sitting virtual shadow finally opened his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, the blood light suddenly dissipated and endless darkness invaded.


    This is the virtual shadow of demon respect, the myth of demon family, and the supreme existence!


    In his eyes, there are endless ups and downs of the world. He has the magnanimity and wisdom to see through everything and sit and watch the wind and cloud!


    "Buzz!"


    The demon statue lived for nine days. Under the imprint of a palm, the sky collapsed. A huge palm crushed the clouds, crushed the void, destroyed the dead and decayed, and came in an instant.


    In an instant, the giant palm appeared in the eye pupil of the devil Wutian. There was boundless hell in his eyes. At the moment, it was broken by the giant palm. The devil Wutian''s eyes suddenly exploded, followed by the head and body!


    The devil turned into blood fog in an instant, and his pure magic Qi returned to heaven and earth. The divine realm fell eight times, silently, as if it were a mole ant.


    This scene made the old man of the blood demon family tremble and panic to the extreme. He hurriedly took out a seal character. Before he could urge, the giant palm had already come.


    "Bang!"


    The giant palm magic power exerted by the old man of the blood demon clan is as small as a grain of rice under the giant palm of the demon Zun. It rumbles and rolls down, and everything turns into Nirvana powder and dissipates.


    "Over, over..."


    The head of the fish demon family would not run away madly, but the fluctuation behind him made his heart more and more desperate. He felt that it was born by the fall of the old man of the demon Wutian and the blood demon family.


    After running away for so long, the fish demon clan didn''t feel at ease at all. It just felt that the shadow of death shrouded his head all the time, even closer and closer.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm patted into the sea and set off rough waves. The dark sea water rose up in the sky, exposing the volcanic and dark soil.


    The fish demon family, as early as when the demon lord''s hand approached, did not even touch him, was shrouded by infinite power, crushed into fly ash and scared.


    "And you two!"


    The demon respected the virtual shadow and killed the three heads of the eightfold clan in the divine realm in an instant. The high priest looked at the distance with awe inspiring eyes.


    Just now, the patriarch of the demon shadow clan and Juli demon clan was injured by him. Then the high priest called out the demon zunxu shadow. They never appeared again.


    But the high priest knew that they must not have gone far. They could not escape in such a short time.


    "What''s more, even if you escape, you are doomed to die!"


    The high priest clenched his scepter and bowed to the virtual shadow of the demon statue on the nine days.


    "Please kill the devil!"


    "Hiss!"


    The demon Zun''s vague face suddenly lit up two golden Mans, which was the magic power released by the demon Zun''s double pupils.


    Two golden mans suddenly pierced into the void. In a twinkling, two wails came from the East and West in the distant sky. The two clan leaders hidden in the void exploded like fireworks and turned into blood fog.


    "Patriarch..."


    At this moment, the escaped demon soul family raised their heads and looked at the sky. Mo Wutian united with four eight demon family leaders in the divine realm to kill the high priest and destroy the demon Pavilion.


    But as a result, the whole army was destroyed, and the demon Zun virtual shadow was summoned by the high priest. It was easy to erase and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, far away in the depths of Guyun Island, in the dark and terrible magic cry cave surrounded by magic gas, a demon soul clan is sitting in the endless ghost, the breath is constantly rolling, and the law is breaking through around the body.


    The person of the demon soul family is the triple of the divine realm and is about to break through the quadruple of the divine realm.


    However, at the most critical moment, his body suddenly trembled, spewed out a pool of blood for no reason, and couldn''t help but open his eyes in horror.

 Chapter 2450

    "Why, why do you feel inexplicable heartache..."


    The devil raised his palm and stroked his face. He felt tears in his eyes for no reason, as if something vital had left him.


    "What the hell happened!"


    The devil flat prison rose into the sky and flew out of the devil cry cave at a high speed.


    Above the demon Pavilion, the devil has no sky body. The devil is ruthless and all the gods have been stunned. They are still fighting with Jin Zhenhai and other gods.


    But the patriarch has died, and it makes no sense for them to fight again.


    Now, the end of the demon soul family is doomed to be completely destroyed by the demon Pavilion. If you don''t escape at this moment, you won''t have a chance again.


    "Cough..."


    Just as the devil mercilessly twitched from the corners of his eyes and was ready to slip away, the high priest''s body trembled and his face suddenly turned pale, as if he had spent thousands of years in an instant, and his face was old in an instant.


    Obviously, summoning the demon to respect the virtual shadow, even the high priest, will pay a great price.


    "Backfire, you are backfired!"


    The devil''s ruthless pupil condensed into the tip of a needle. His face changed several times in a moment, and his mind ran at a high speed.


    Although the devil Wutian fell, the devil was ruthless, but it was still the seventh level of the divine realm. The virtual shadow of the demon respect dissipated, and the high priest was eaten back, which must be extremely serious. No one could stop him at all.


    Jin Zhenhai and all the gods are not based on it. What''s more, he has the demon soul family and the strong ones in the divine realm. He doesn''t need to be afraid of them at all.


    "Avenge the eldest brother!"


    For a moment, the devil''s ruthless eyes became fanatical, and the demon soul clan had no head. If he stood up at this moment, destroyed the demon Pavilion, killed the high priest and avenged the devil, he would be able to unify the demon soul clan and become known as the sea of death!


    Thinking of that picture, the devil was ruthless, and the corners of his mouth could not be restrained. He forcibly suppressed the smiling face, which seemed extremely distorted at the moment.


    "Kill, kill them all!"


    The devil waved ruthlessly. His voice was hoarse unexpectedly, and even himself was startled.


    "You die!"


    The devil ruthlessly took the lead in killing, holding a single horn, which is the treasure brought back by the devil Wutian from the sea of death.


    This one-man character has strange power and inexplicable magic power. It seems like an ancient demon God. Each blow can penetrate the void and directly attack the target, making the other party unable to avoid.


    While the devil Wutian goes to the demon Pavilion, he gives the Tongyou unicorn to the devil ruthlessly, so that he can take this treasure to kill Jin Zhenhai and the guards of the gods. Although the devil ruthlessly is dead, it is the best time to use the Tongyou Unicorn!


    "Hiss!"


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. The devil is ruthless. Without any hesitation, he aims at the high priest and stabs a lonely corner.


    For a moment, a deep and strange evil light lit up in the one corner of Tongyou. There was a faint howling sound, and the stench came out of the light, as if there were some strange creatures in it.


    The void in front of the one horn suddenly broke. Then, the one horn stabbed out of the void in front of the high priest and pointed directly at the center of his eyebrows. The speed was so fast that even the high priest couldn''t respond.


    The high priest''s pupil shrinks and stares at the strange and inexplicable one horn. He calls the demon to respect the virtual shadow and encounters a huge counterattack. At the moment, he can''t even urge a trace of evil spirit.


    "Bang!"


    At the horizon, a gorgeous glow appeared all over the sky. A graceful figure in a red skirt was like a fairy in the dust, accompanied by a group of flowers.


    Tongyou''s one horn was swung open by a sword. The woman in red skirt stood in front of the high priest with cold eyes.


    "The devil is ruthless. If you want to hurt my master, pass me first!"


    The red skirt woman''s face is extremely beautiful. Even if it is a hostile relationship, the devil is ruthless and can''t help but be slightly stunned. After returning to God, her face becomes more and more ferocious.


    In front of the woman, devil ruthlessness is very familiar. When the demon family first established itself in the sea of death, it was the woman who led the people to attack the city and seize the land. The demon soul family had little contact with her. She is the purple kite family, the only disciple of the high priest, and the strongest young generation of the demon family.


    "Purple love, you are only the seven layers of the holy land, and you also want to block this seat?"


    The devil mercilessly clenched the corner of Tongyou, his eyes twinkled and showed a cruel smile, "with this treasure, this can be the eighth level of the God of war!"


    "Do you think you have the treasure?"


    Purple love and beautiful eyes flow, eyes disdain, and look at the devil''s ruthless palm.


    "What!"


    The devil was ruthless, his palm trembled, stared at the things in purple Youqing''s hand, and his breathing was urgent.


    "Knowing that the master is in trouble, the elders specially called me and gave me this treasure. Today is the time for you to fall!"


    Ziyouqing''s eyebrows were embroidered and her eyes were cold. At the beginning, she led the demon family to attack cities and land on the sea of death, and formed a deep hatred with the devil ruthlessly.


    At that time, ziyouqing was still the sixth level of the divine realm. He was ruthlessly pursued by the devil for three years. He had no choice but to return to the Presbyterian to seek asylum. Now, it is time to break through.


    "You still want to hurt my teacher, new hatred and old hatred, count together today!"


    Ziyouqing offered the treasure in his hand. It was actually a tea lamp. The tea lamp was dark blue, with potholes on the surface. It was very old, as if it would be broken at the touch.


    However, the devil mercilessly saw the tea lamp floating up, his face was stiff, and deep fear surged into the bottom of his eyes.


    "They are all crazy. I don''t deserve you to play!"


    The devil scolded mercilessly, and the one horn of Tongyou suddenly stabbed behind him. The void was broken. The devil mercilessly rushed into the broken space and fled without hesitation.


    "Want to run?"


    With a gentle reprimand and a powerful evil spirit, all of them poured into the tea cup. The tea cup suddenly turned into a curtain of heaven, covering the sky for thousands of miles.


    The potholes on the tea pot are now transformed into stars. These stars are not as false as those in the illusory space of the divine heart tree, but are real. The power of stars is diffuse and the pressed void is broken.


    "Please Tongtian tea, refine evil spirits!"


    Purple love bowed down and the stars fell down.


    "Damn it!"


    The devil mercilessly drilled into the broken space and saw that he was about to escape from here, but he was surprised to find that the space had been imprisoned, the tea lamps were buckled down, and the power of the stars rolled down, making it difficult for him to move.


    "Boom!"


    The stars suddenly fell. The devil was ruthless and had nowhere to escape. The corners of his eyes were about to crack. He suddenly raised his head and roared, "you forced me!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    The devil mercilessly slapped on the Tongyou corner, and saw the Tongyou corner moan. The surface was covered with fine cracks, and there was a very strange smell surging out of the cracks.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Strange laughter sounded in purple Youqing''s ear, and then the one horn suddenly burst open. A dark green palm full of sharp thorns and like thorns poked out to meet the stars.


    The palm had seven fingers, accompanied by a stench. When you touch the stars, you see the stars decay, boulders fall off, strange laughter rings from the bottom of your heart, and the stars smash when you pinch your palm.


    Then, in the endless strange smell, a figure burst out, crushing the stars, polluting all the power of the stars and turning them into dark green strange gas.


    Until now, ziyouqing could see the appearance of the comer. It was actually a centipede head, three mouth, body like an earthworm, four arms in front of the chest and ten arms behind the back.


    And this strange existence under the body, no lower limbs, but a dark green lotus.


    The rosette stinks, mottled and broken, covered with rotten moss.

 Chapter 2451

    "Roar!"


    He roared up to the sky, turned his head suddenly, and stared at the purple love with his eyes full of evil thoughts and greed.


    Just looking at each other, ziyouqing felt an uncontrollable surge of endless evil thoughts.


    She wanted to fight, to have sex, to kill all the people present, to devour flesh and blood, and to play with the dead.


    "Extremely evil insects!"


    The high priest''s eyes were cold and his body was full of evil spirit.


    Extremely evil insect, one of the mysteries of ancient times.


    Huang Feng, the world''s top power at that time, joined hands to suppress it in the depths of the sea of death, and now it has seen the sun again.


    In ancient times, weird things were extremely evil, and every weird thing was full of infinite evil thoughts.


    They will destroy everything. If the strangeness is seen again, the world will be completely chaotic, ethics and all rules will no longer exist.


    The good will be doomed. Only the extremely evil and the inner twisted can survive like a fish in water.


    In ancient times, these strange people lived in the world, which was an unspeakable terrible time.


    It was in that era that demon Zun rose, suppressed weird, killed strong enemies, and achieved great achievements and eternal prestige!


    According to the legend, the extremely evil insects are full of evil marks, which is the most hated existence of all living beings in the world.


    It is good at manipulating people''s hearts. Wherever they pass, all creatures will become crazy demons. They will act completely against their will, such as fighting with their close relatives.


    The living creatures who survive in the fight will also have an uncontrollable desire for the birth of their close relatives'' bones and commit irregularities on the bones.


    When the affected people do the dirty things they hate most, the extremely evil insects will return their reason, let them completely collapse and end their life by themselves.


    It is conceivable that such a strange existence, if let it escape, it will be a great disaster in the world.


    "Anyway, kill it here!"


    The high priest raised his head, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "The devil is ruthless. Do you know what you released?"


    Ziyouqing never thought that there were evil insects sealed in Tongyou unicorn. No wonder Tongyou Unicorn has such a strange smell.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The devil was ruthless. At the moment, his face was distorted. He gave a harsh smile, his eyes were red, full of desire, staring at the beautiful face of purple Youqing, very upturned.


    "You forced me. I sent out a very evil adult. The adult will reward you to me. Don''t worry, I will love you well!"


    The devil said mercilessly, the corners of his mouth opened, and his saliva flowed uncontrollably. He had been seriously affected by the evil insect.


    When the devil mercilessly released the extremely evil insect, the strange gas gushed from the one corner of Tongyou, which had invaded the devil mercilessly, polluted his body, mind and soul, turned him into a desire filled and extremely evil existence, and became the most loyal servant of the extremely evil insect.


    "Evil Lord, I will always serve you."


    The devil looked ruthlessly at the evil insect. His strange body was like the most perfect flesh in the world, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "One day, I will become as handsome as an adult..."


    Around the devil ruthlessness, those demon soul families'' divine realm were also affected. They were all as fanatical and revered as the devil ruthlessness, and looked at the extremely evil insects.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The extremely evil insect looks down at the devil ruthlessly and is very proud. It has just broken the seal and its strength has not been restored. It can fight the ninth heavy battle with the divine realm at most.


    In this case, polluting a group of divine realm as slaves, especially a powerful divine realm Qizhong, is an excellent choice. These demon souls will become evil dogs under his seat and clear away obstacles for him.


    "Bad..."


    The purple and lovely Joan''s nose is slightly wrinkled, her red lips are tight, and her eyes are deeply worried.


    The extremely evil insect has given her a terrible feeling. Now the devil is ruthless and affected by it. He is willing to be a servant. The situation is very bad.


    "Master..."


    Ziyou subconsciously looked at the high priest. In her eyes, the master knows the past and the present. He knows the solution to everything, and the same is true now.


    However, looking at the purple feeling, I saw the high priest frown deeply, and his eyes were duty bound to give up everything.


    "You!"


    Purple Youqing looked stunned. She couldn''t help losing her color. She was about to speak, but she saw the high priest waving his sleeve indifferently.


    "Needless to say, strangeness must be suppressed. If it joins the WTO, it will set off endless crises!"


    The high priest looked solemnly at the purple Youqing and said, "there is a god owl family in the demon Pavilion. His name is God maple. His natural wisdom is still above you. He will become the pillar of my demon family in the future. At the same time, he is also my life-saving benefactor. Take him away now. Be sure to protect him. You can return his kindness of saving me."


    Then, the high priest looked at Jin Zhenhai and the guards of the gods and said, "go out and immediately summon all the demon families in the demon Pavilion and inform the Presbyterian to send elders to lead you to destroy the five demon families and raise the prestige of our demon family!"


    Then the high priest looked indifferently at the extremely evil insect and the demons with distorted faces and evil eyes under its lotus seat.


    "Come on, fight me!"


    With a roar, the high priest suddenly smashed the scepter in his hand into the void, the sky rippled, and the control of Tongtian tea was seized by the high priest.


    "Buzz!"


    A star light gate suddenly appeared in the sky where the tea lanterns were melted. The irresistible power from the light gate led the purple love to Jin Zhenhai and the gods, and directly sent them out of the tea lanterns.


    "Master!"


    "High priest!"


    A roar sounded. They all wanted to fight side by side with the high priest, but the high priest didn''t want them to sacrifice for it.


    Purple Youqing''s eyes were red and tried to urge the evil spirit, but the evil spirit was like the dead sea and had no response. Finally, she could only stare deeply at the high priest and was sent to the star gate.


    Like her, Jin Zhenhai and the gods could not resist at all. They even felt desperate. They could only watch themselves getting farther and farther away from the high priest and being expelled by Tongtian tea lanterns.


    They were sent away, and the starlight door immediately closed. The moment before the light door closed, ziyouqing and Jin Zhenhai saw the high priest showing the real body of nine fox tails, and the nine fox tails lit a raging fire. It was the high priest burning all his accomplishments.


    Obviously, the high priest decided to give up his life and suppress the evil insects again.


    Extremely evil evil insects are weird in ancient times. Their bodies and spirits are different from all sentient beings. Ordinary means can not be erased at all. Therefore, they can only be suppressed rather than killed to deal with the weird in ancient times.


    At this moment, the demon Pavilion is full of corpses of the demon soul family. Basically, all the demon soul families who attacked the demon Pavilion were killed, and only a few Holy Land generals and talents escaped.


    The demon soul clan was almost destroyed. The five demon clan chiefs who coveted the demon Pavilion, including Mo Wutian, were all killed by the demon zunxu shadow summoned by the high priest.


    It was a big win, and everyone should celebrate at this moment.


    However, at the moment, the atmosphere of the demon Pavilion seems heavier than me. Everyone looks up and turns into a curtain of heaven, shielding a side of heaven and earth, and can''t peep into the inner Tongtian tea.


    Because everyone saw the thrilling picture before, the devil ruthlessly attacked and killed the high priest who was eaten back.


    Fortunately, the purple love arrived in time, which broke the devil''s ruthless plot, and then the Tongtian tea lamp covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    We don''t know what happened in the Tongtian tea cup. We just think that the devil is ruthless. When he sees the Tongtian tea cup, he is so frightened!


    Everyone felt that the devil was ruthless and would die, and their hearts gradually settled down.


    But soon afterwards, a very strange smell came from the Tongtian tea cup. Even if it was covered by the Tongtian tea cup, the strange and evil overflowed to the outside world!

 Chapter 2452

    For a time, I don''t know how many unstable Tianjiao, confused in consciousness, were filled with evil intentions, knew the sea and poisoned their companions.


    Ye Feng knew that there was a way of life and death in the sea, and evil thoughts did not invade. He realized that the situation was wrong and immediately led Tianjiao to suppress the madman.


    Ye Feng responded in time and didn''t have too many casualties, but the occurrence of this kind of thing obviously covered their hearts with a layer of haze. It was obvious that a very strange thing had happened in the Tongtian tea cup.


    Therefore, everyone was very nervous and wanted to know what happened in Tongtian tea.


    Just then, Ye Feng and Tianjiao saw the sky curtain of Tongtian tea lanterns, lit up a star gate, and then fell down like dumplings.


    "Cabinet leader?"


    Ye Feng was extremely sharp. At a glance, he saw that they were in a wrong state. Whether it was the purple feeling of the divine soldier just now, or Jin Zhenhai and the divine guards, they were all in a trance and mournful.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. He noticed that the star gate was closed, but the high priest didn''t appear, and the sky curtain melted by Tongtian tea lanterns didn''t close. All this made Ye Feng feel bad.


    "It''s all about the strange smell just now!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed and his heart was awe inspiring. Although he had never seen what happened inside the sky, he had noticed the strange and evil just now.


    At this time, ziyouqing took back her sight of looking up at the sky, her nostalgia and sadness converged, her eyes became firm, looked down and said coldly.


    "Who is God Maple? Let me go!"


    "Go? Where?"


    Ye Feng didn''t understand, but he politely replied, "I''m the divine maple. I don''t know where this sister is taking me?"


    "Sister?"


    Ziyouqing''s eyes are strange. I feel that the little guy entrusted by the master seems to have some meaning. Few future generations dare to call her that.


    "I''m going to take you back to the Presbyterian, which is entrusted by the master."


    Ziyouqing said. Speaking of the high priest, she glanced at her willow eyebrows, and a touch of loss appeared at the bottom of her eyes, but she soon hid it.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Feng did not respond, but looked at Jin Zhenhai and the gods. They all looked at themselves with complex eyes.


    "What happened, high priest?"


    Ye Feng looked tight and his heart was a little heavy. Looking at them, it seemed that the high priest had an accident.


    But for Ye Feng, only the high priest can help him find Hualing. If something happens to the high priest, he tries his best to come to the demon Pavilion and get close to the high priest, isn''t it a failure?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Ziyouqing said coldly, but his eyes towards Ye Feng became softer and softer. For ordinary people, if they can practice in the Presbyterian, they must be ecstatic. They don''t care about everything in front of them.


    When Ye Feng learned that he was going to take him back to the Presbyterian, he was most concerned about the high priest, which showed that Ye Feng was a loving and righteous person, and the master''s vision was really good.


    "Of course it has something to do with me."


    Ye Feng shook his head solemnly. "The high priest is in danger. How can God maple leave?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyes to purple Youqing and hugged his fist. "Shenfeng won''t go to the Presbyterian yard at this moment and live up to his sister''s kindness. Please forgive me."


    "You..."


    Ziyouqing didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so persistent. Listening to what he said, he was moved. He couldn''t help turning his head and covering up the water mist in his eyes.


    "God maple, this matter..."


    Jin Zhenhai looked at Ye Feng and hesitated. He wanted to stop talking, stretched out his hand and put it down. Finally, he sighed.


    "Just tell you the truth."


    Ziyouqing shook her head and looked at Ye Feng again. Her crisp voice sounded in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "The devil is ruthless, the dog jumps over the wall and releases the ancient strange and extremely evil insect. If this evil insect escapes, it will destroy the world and destroy the lives. The master will not hesitate to give his life and suppress the evil insect."


    "So the master arranged me to be your Taoist protector to repay your kindness to him."


    Ziyouqing sent a message to Ye Fengdao. Although the high priest didn''t tell her to be Ye Feng''s guardian, ziyouqing knew that the high priest asked her to protect Ye Feng comprehensively, which meant this, and she was willing to follow the high priest''s wishes.


    "What?!"


    Ye Feng''s sword eyebrows stood up, and his heart was shocked. He looked at the purple feeling unbelievably. The high priest wanted to suppress the extremely evil insects at the cost of his own life?


    Although according to the description of ziyouqing, the extremely evil evil insects are very strange, and the high priest''s move is a supreme good deed, Ye Feng still needs him to find the whereabouts of Hualing, and doesn''t want the high priest to die.


    "If so, I can''t leave!"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and stared at the purple love. His eyes were very firm and sent a message to her.


    "What can you do if you don''t leave? Do you have a way to save him? Do you have the strength to deal with evil insects!"


    Ye Feng was so affectionate that ziyouqing appreciated it very much, but she knew that Ye Feng would stay and the situation would not change, so she asked in a deep voice.


    This question, like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of deciduous maple, made him look stunned and clenched his fist.


    "Yes, I''m not strong enough. It''s useless to stay..."


    Ye Feng felt anxious. Everything was attributed to weakness. If he was strong, all troubles would be solved.


    "Do you really want to go to the Presbyterian?"


    Ye Feng looked at the purple and hesitated. There was a place beyond the realm of God in the Presbyterian courtyard. There were a large number of capable people and different scholars. If you are not sure, you can see that he was possessed of demons, respected martial arts and disguised his real body. At that time, he will be doomed.


    When Ye Feng hesitated, Jin Zhenhai was trying to contact the Presbyterian, and ordered all the gods to guard, summon Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion and contact the demon families in each territory.


    Jin Zhenhai will gather all forces of the demon family in the sea of death, follow the instructions of the high priest and send troops to destroy the five demon families.


    If the high priest really dies with the extremely evil insect, this is to avenge the high priest. Jin Zhenhai wants to use killing to calm his anger and sadness.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the curtain of heaven shook violently. Ye Feng and the demons looked up at the same time. He saw waves of ripples in the curtain of heaven. Obviously, a startling war broke out in the curtain of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    There was another sound, a hole was opened in the sky, and a figure suddenly fell down.


    "High priest!"


    Ye Feng''s face was stiff. This figure was a Nine Tailed demon fox. It was the high priest.


    At the moment, the high priest''s breath was chaotic, his whole body was snow-white, his hair was scarlet, and he looked very miserable. When he fell from the air, his divine blood was scattered everywhere, and he was obviously badly hurt.


    "Master!"


    Ziyouqing''s delicate body trembled. Seeing that the high priest was seriously injured, she had no time to think more. She rushed up and hugged the high priest.


    "As a teacher, no, not its opponent..."


    The high priest looked at the disciple, his deep and wise eyes were decadent, and his tone was very lost.


    The high priest wants to suppress the evil insects again at the cost of his life.


    During this period, the high priest sent ziyouqing and jinzhenhai away from Tongtian tea lanterns, and the extremely evil insects did not stop them.


    At first, the high priest didn''t understand the intention of the extremely evil insects. Only when he sent away the demons, recklessly burned his accomplishments and fought with the extremely evil insects with his life, did he understand the reason.


    Extremely evil insects have great power, which is far from being shaken by the divine realm.


    As soon as he burned his accomplishments, he was slapped by the extremely evil insect, which shook the sea of Qi and scattered the evil spirit. It was very difficult to mobilize every trace.

 Chapter 2453

    The high priest vomited blood at his mouth, and his momentum disappeared.


    "The act of being a teacher is a joke in the eyes of the evil insect. It is difficult for the public present to escape!"


    The high priest looked decadent, lost his confidence in his words, and his heart was frustrated.


    "This..."


    Ziyouqing looked at the high priest. The omnipotent master in her eyes could not suppress the extremely evil insects at the cost of her life.


    "Do you really want to die here?"


    Ziyouqing looked blankly at the sky. The magic power of Tongtian tea lamp had been taken back and changed back to the old tea residue. It was being pinched in the palm of his hand by evil insects and played with interest.


    "Hey!"


    The evil insect suddenly looked down, and two long centipede tentacles shook proudly, "you mole ants, no one can escape!"


    Between its words, a strange black gas swept into the sea of demon knowledge and confused will.


    "I, I love you so much!"


    A thin and weak Tianjiao suddenly hugged his majestic Lei crocodile companion with pustules on his face. His eyes were affectionate and he opened his mouth to kiss.


    The companion who hated the same-sex physical contact most was staring at him with blurred eyes at the moment. The next moment, the two demons hugged and kissed each other affectionately.


    Two same-sex Tianjiao deeply embrace and kiss, but it is a microcosm of the demons at present.


    In the past, a close friend of brotherhood suddenly burst into action, raised his sword and cut.


    Brothers and sisters who have respected each other from childhood to adulthood take off their clothes in public and want to be careless.


    Tianjiao, who was kind-hearted and never ate meat in the past, suddenly hugged his companion''s neck and tore it up, swallowing blood and meat in a ferocious and terrible look.


    Only the divine realm can keep reason under the influence of extremely evil insects, but also frown one by one, trying to resist the evil ideas emerging in the sea of knowledge.


    "More crazy than before!"


    Ye Feng''s scalp was numb and thrilled. The scenes in front of him made his heart cold.


    Ye Feng has a flower of life and death in his mind, which can protect him from all evils, but Tianjiao can''t. the current situation is chaotic to the extreme.


    "Enough!"


    The purple willow eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and her face was angry. She scolded. Her words contained divine power to expel the demons, recognize the evil intention of the sea and awaken her will.


    Unfortunately, purple love is only the seventh level of the divine realm, which can only restore Tianjiao''s reason for a moment, and then the scene became chaotic again.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods are helpless. They have tried their best to suppress their evil ideas of knowing the sea, and they can''t help Tianjiao at all.


    Only the high priest was able to suppress evil intentions, but he was seriously injured and unable to fight.


    Today''s situation makes people despair. In such a chaotic world, rational people will watch, and even collapse.


    Ye Feng could think that if the evil insects spread their evil intentions to all parts of the world, the world would completely collapse and become an unacceptable, disgusting, dirty and ugly world.


    "Hahaha! Enjoy yourself!"


    In the sky, the extremely evil insect laughs loudly. It likes the picture in front of it most. Every affected creature, every thing full of evil thoughts and desires, will bring strength to it.


    The extremely evil insect''s own consciousness is also chaotic and full of endless evil intentions. It doesn''t care whether its actions will bring danger to itself. This is also the reason why it was weird in ancient times and was suppressed in the end.


    If the weird are full of wisdom and are not affected by their own desires and evil intentions, their existence that is difficult to kill may have ruled the world and completely turned the yellow wind world into a dirty evil domain.


    Ye Feng looked at the extremely evil insect and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He hated the world under the influence of the extremely evil insect. It was so unbearable that he was angry and even hated.


    Extremely evil evil insects should not exist at all. They will only bring disaster.


    Ye Feng crazily thought about one response, but found himself powerless. He became more and more frightened and angry.


    Just when Ye Feng was about to despair, there was a sudden buzzing and vibration in the sky.


    A brilliant glow extends from the horizon, like a path of colored glass, sweeping through.


    The speed of this Shinto was so fast that it spread to the top of the demon Pavilion in the blink of an eye. On the Shinto, a young man wearing a green shirt and holding a spear walked.


    The young man has a brilliant and divine power, and there is a flow of aura around him. In a pair of clear eyes, there is endless aura, as if he were the most spiritual existence in heaven and earth.


    "The mind is fixed forever!"


    The young man drank fiercely. The demons knew the endless evil intention in the sea, and were instantly dispersed. One by one, they looked up blankly and looked at their companions.


    "Well, what''s the matter!"


    A cry of shock and anger sounded. Some Tianjiao covered his face with shame, some cried loudly with the corpse of their friends, and some collapsed, blurred eyes and nonsense.


    Too many ugly things happened in this short time, which made them unacceptable.


    At this time, the young man expelled endless evil thoughts, looked at the extremely evil insects, and shouted coldly.


    "Bold and strange, how dare you bring disaster to troubled times? How can I allow you¡°


    The young man''s smart eyes lit up a cold light, suddenly raised his long gun and stabbed the evil insect.


    "Spirit clan! You have suppressed this sin God for endless years. Now you dare to appear in front of me. This sin God wants you to die!"


    In ancient times, people believed that sin was the most beautiful thing and the supreme praise. Therefore, the extremely evil insects called themselves the God of sin.


    The spirit clan is a group of people who think they are extremely just. They are kind-hearted and hate weird most. They have always been keen to suppress weird in ancient times.


    When the demon Zun did not appear, it was the spirit family who maintained the order of heaven and earth and did not let the weird completely rage the world, otherwise the demon Zun would not appear.


    Therefore, when the extremely evil insect saw the ancient enemy, it immediately killed him and rushed into the sky. Without hesitation, it waved its arms and hit the young man.


    Extremely evil insects have infinite power. Where their arms pass, the sky is broken and the void collapses, which can be described as destroying the sky and the earth.


    But the young man was not afraid of such ferocity. Instead, he scoffed and disdained to sneer.


    "Die!"


    The young man held the spear in his hand. There were swimming dragons circling on the spear. The spear pierced through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear came in a flash and pierced the arm of the evil insect. The spear body was infinitely extended, like a chain, piercing its arms one after another, like a string of sugar gourd.


    "Ah!"


    The extremely evil insects are extremely painful and howling. The dark green strange blood is sprayed out. Before it falls to the ground, it turns into a poisonous fog and spreads in all directions. The poisonous fog contains endless evil thoughts. It wants to spread all over the world. It is looked at by the youth, and the poisonous gas dissipates silently.


    "The spirit clan is canglan holy mountain. He came to suppress the evil insects!"


    At this time, Jin Zhenhai''s eyes brightened, his eyebrows beamed and shouted excitedly.


    "Holy mountain?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He thought of the ancient chronicles he saw in the demon Pavilion library, which mentioned the holy mountain.


    There are five mountains and four seas in the world of Huangfeng, which are full of miracles. Canglan holy mountain is one of the five mountains, and it is also the place that all living beings in ancient times respected and yearned for.


    It is said that there is a spirit family in canglan holy mountain, who presides over justice. Where strange things appear, there must be a spirit family following and suppressing them.

 Chapter 2454

    Ye Feng thought it was just a legend, but it was a real record!


    "Damn it, you damn spirit clan!"


    The arms of the evil insect were pierced, and it was tied together by a spear extending into a rope. It couldn''t move. It was extremely angry, and its tentacles stood straight on its head, like a long sword.


    "Hum, it''s disgusting. Is that all you can do?"


    The young man raised his palm, and the palm lit up array patterns, which turned into chains and suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, the array pattern chain appeared in the sky, and the chain tightly wrapped around the tentacles so that they could not move.


    Then, the chain spread down like a wandering snake and bound to the evil insects along the tentacles.


    "Lingzu Zhenxie lock? You should have learned this magic power. It''s hateful, hateful!"


    The extremely evil insects twisted in disorder, stirring up the clouds and changing the color of heaven and earth.


    The spirit clan Zhenxie lock is a magic power created by the spirit clan in ancient times to suppress the weird. It is the most restrained and weird. Once entangled, it is like a dog skin plaster and can''t break free. Finally, it is bound by layers and completely suppressed.


    The body of the extremely evil insect twisted like an earthworm, and the heaven and earth changed color. Its evil intention became stronger and stronger, and its compound eyes surged into endless madness. Behind it, a huge Dharma phase of indomitable spirit suddenly condensed.


    The divine realm is to understand the law, and the divine king is to master the law. The gap between the two is like heaven and earth.


    The Dharma phase, only by breaking through the divine realm and reaching the divine king realm, can condense. It is the same as heaven and earth and respected as the divine king!


    The Dharma of extremely evil insects is the same as that of extremely evil insects, but they are attached with armor. They are surrounded by evil intention streamers. The evil intention streamers fly and move around, as if they were conscious. Ferocious evil heads grow on the top of some streamers, which is very strange.


    "I''m broken!"


    The evil insects roared and roared. Behind them, FA Xiang raised his hand and waved evil intention streamers. The streamers were uncertain and shot at the evil lock of lingzu town like a swimming fish.


    "Bang!"


    The evil lock was broken, and the young man frowned. He didn''t expect that the evil insect had just broken the seal, and its strength returned to the divine king''s realm. It can be imagined that there were countless deaths and injuries in the demon Pavilion. At the moment, how deep the evil intention was, so that the evil insect was so nourished.


    "But it''s still a bug!"


    The young man''s mouth curled up a radian, and his tone disdained the way. His body shook, and the Dharma phase also appeared behind him.


    "Divine king''s realm, this spiritual youth is actually divine king''s realm. He is really a genius!"


    Kong Kaikong opened his mouth. Ye Feng''s talent has shocked him, but this spirit youth makes him feel terrible. Such talent is too terrible.


    "The spirit family is really extraordinary."


    Purple Youqing''s eyes drooped slightly. She was the first person of the younger generation of the demon family, but she felt ashamed to see the spirit family.


    "Hehe, don''t lose. The spirit family is a divine race and is born a holy land. Although it''s extraordinary to be a God King at this age, it doesn''t mean you''re worse than him."


    Just then, the high priest, who had stabilized his injury and barely stood, smiled calmly and comforted his beloved.


    Between words, the high priest also revealed some secret information. Obviously, he was not surprised by the existence of the spirit family, and even knew a lot of inside information.


    "Divine race?"


    Ziyouqing is slightly stunned, and her heart is lost and dissipated. If those big families in the divine world have a high starting point, they can understand that they practice faster than her.


    But regardless of the human demon, the potential is huge. A high starting point does not mean everything. There are countless people who come from behind.


    At the same time, Ye Feng clenched his fist, shocked and looked at the youth''s indomitable supreme Dharma phase.


    The young Dharma Xiang also wears armor. The armor is full of aura to expel evil thoughts. The Dharma Xiang''s body is surrounded by aura streamers. Where the streamers pass, the black sea of death looks much clearer.


    The aura on the streamer spread, and the evil intention released by the extremely evil insects was quickly dispersed. Many seriously injured people inhaled the aura, and they all looked shocked, and the healing speed of the injury was accelerated.


    Even some people who are seriously injured and dying and are identified as hopeless have ruddy faces and regain a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s extraordinary..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but praise. The spirit family is just, kind and powerful. No wonder it is respected by all sentient beings.


    "Come on! Let me see what you can do, you bug!"


    The young man narrowed his eyes and angrily scolded. His small body flew away to the evil insects. The indomitable Dharma phase behind him followed him and stepped out.


    Every move of the Dharma minister shook the heaven and earth, and the vast sea of death set off rough waves. The young Dharma minister punched out, and the aura streamers turned into a ring, which glittered with mysterious and rhymed runes.


    These runes are the condensation of laws and the streamer of law. In fact, they are the manifestation of the laws understood by the God King.


    At this moment, the Dharma phase blows out his fist, wraps the ring around his arm, and radiates divine power. Bless the power of this fist, and the power of the law is integrated into the meaning of the fist.


    "The world is innocent!"


    With thick eyebrows and sharp eyes, the young man shouted out the spirit contained in his fist.


    There is no evil in the world. This fist has the ability to expel all evil spirits and keep the strange atmosphere of Yongzhen.


    Obviously, the law that the youth understands and grasps is related to the expulsion of evil, and the most restraint is strangeness.


    "Boom!"


    In the past, the sky was like a mirror, breaking up, the void was collapsing, and the violent force crushed everything.


    The extremely evil insects also roared at the moment. The twelve ferocious arms of the Dharma minister all held a flying evil intention ribbon and greeted the youth like a frenzied bombing.


    "Bang bang!"


    The law collided with each other, which was the power to shake the heaven and earth. Ye Feng and the demons in the demon Pavilion seemed to be in a violent storm and waves. They couldn''t even stabilize their body shape. They were constantly swept by the violent impact and were very embarrassed.


    "Pooh!"


    At this time, the evil intention and Dharma Xiang''s chest was punched through by the youth Dharma Xiang, and the evil intention escaped like a wave.


    The young people of the spirit family understand the law of expelling evil spirits and restrain the extremely evil insects most. The extremely evil insects will be damaged every time they collide.


    Extremely evil evil insects are weird in ancient times. They are best at disturbing the mind and mind. Evil intentions invade the sea and let the enemy defeat themselves.


    But the young people of lingzu are not affected by it at all, which makes it particularly uncomfortable. They are restrained to the extreme, and their skills are difficult to play.


    "Go and kill them all to provide strength for the sin God!"


    The Dharma phase was hurt, and the extremely evil insects also spewed out a mouthful of dark green blood. They couldn''t help looking ferociously at Ye Feng and his people, driving the demons who were influenced by him and turned into slaves to be ruthless and other demon soul families.


    The demons are ruthless and have been completely polluted by evil insects. Even the young people of the spirit family can''t expel the evil thoughts in their minds.


    "Hey, don''t worry, master. I will kill them all, pluck the skin and bones, and present them to you in the most wonderful way!"


    The devil''s ruthless mouth grinned behind his ears, showing a ferocious, cruel and terrible smile, and immediately led a group of demon soul families to rush down the divine realm.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the high priest frowned and the devil was ruthless. They had been completely polluted by the extremely evil insects. They themselves had endless evil intentions. Coupled with the blessing of the extremely evil insects, it must be very difficult to deal with them.


    If in the past, there was purple love, the seven important aspects of the divine realm, and there was no need to worry about the ruthlessness of the demons with the same seven important aspects of the divine realm.


    However, under the influence of evil intentions, all those present will be affected and obstructed. It is difficult to mobilize their accomplishments and resist the merciless demons.


    "Die!"


    At this time, the devil ruthlessly had taken the lead in attacking him. He was decadent, dark green and evil spirit overflowed everywhere. Everywhere he passed, evil intentions penetrated into the sea of demons and disturbed his mind.

 Chapter 2455

    "Damn it!"


    Ziyouqing was also affected at the moment. There were evil thoughts in her mind. She tried her best to suppress the evil thoughts. The high priest was seriously injured. Only she could stop the ruthlessness of the devil and immediately fly up to meet the ruthlessness of the devil.


    "Bang!"


    When most of the power is used to suppress evil intentions, purple Youqing is hard to resist the ruthlessness of the devil. It is directly hit by a palm. The red skirt draws a sunset glow in the air, and purple Youqing flies out upside down.


    "Cough."


    Ziyouqing forced her to stabilize her body, her long soft hair became messy, her breath was listless, her mouth overflowed with blood, and her lips became more and more red.


    "The devil is merciless!"


    Purple Youqing''s face was cold and fierce. The devil mercilessly rushed over again, and other demon soul families also rushed into the demon Pavilion camp and killed all sides. The scene was very chaotic.


    "Die honestly and sacrifice your life for the evil Lord!"


    The devil roared mercilessly, his mouth suddenly split from it, and then the whole head became two halves. A pale arm poked out of his neck and grabbed purple Youqing.


    "What!"


    As soon as the pupil of purple Youqing shrinks, although she is a divine realm, she is also a woman. She is the most disgusting. Such a strange thing can''t help feeling numb at the bottom of her heart and subconsciously wants to escape.


    At the same time, all the other demon spirits'' Divine lands polluted by extremely evil insects had their heads cracked, and their pale arms came out of their necks one by one.


    Their necks were like a flowerpot, and their arms grew wantonly like weeds after the rain.


    Those arms extend infinitely. In the blink of an eye, the world is full of pale arms. They catch whoever they meet.


    I don''t know how many Tianjiao are entangled by their arms and carry them to the spirit realm of the demon soul family. On the belly of the demon soul family, the navel eye expands wildly and becomes huge. The edge of the navel eye is full of spikes, which flicker dark green evil light and shrink constantly.


    Tianjiao people were held in their navel by those arms. Looking at the sharp spikes on the navel, they exuded cold sweat behind them, soaked their clothes and felt creepy.


    Even the purple love is now entangled by the infinite arms drilled out of the devil''s ruthless neck and dragged to the strange navel. If it is dragged in, I''m afraid it will be broken into pieces and turned into Nirvana powder in an instant.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The voice of purple Youqing''s surprise and anger came from the stacked arms. She was still able to fight back and break one arm after another, but there were more arms behind her.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng cut off his arm with another knife. His forehead was covered with fine sweat. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and his face was dignified.


    The flower of life and death can be protected from all evils and evil intentions. The reincarnation Taoist fire is extremely restrained against these arms. As long as the reincarnation Taoist fire is injected into the soul grabbing knife, it can be easily cut off.


    But Ye Feng can only protect himself. At present, his arms are all over the sky. Seeing a famous Tianjiao, even Shenshou is wrapped by his arms and wants to be dragged into his navel, he feels powerless.


    "High priest, be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed, shouted angrily, and jumped at the high priest without hesitation.


    The devil mercilessly rushed in, and the situation was extremely critical. Everyone had no time to take into account the battle between the spirit family youth and the extremely evil insects in the sky.


    Only Ye Feng can barely feel the battle above. The youth and the evil insects have fought until the sky is dark, and there is a broken void everywhere.


    However, without leaving his hand, under the crazy collision, the evil insect Dharma phase has been full of holes, but the youth is in good condition.


    In this case, if you hold on for a while, I''m afraid the extremely evil insect can''t hold up.


    Just at this moment, the evil insect suddenly shot a dark green light full of evil intention and silently, and suddenly shot at the high priest.


    Seeing the dark green evil light, Ye Feng thought too much. The extremely evil insects let the demons ruthlessly kill, indicating that they need strength, but its real purpose is probably the high priest.


    Although there are many demons in the demon Pavilion, most of them are holy lands. How much power can they provide for the existence of the divine Kingdom such as the extremely evil insects?


    Only the high priest, God''s territory is nine, even if he is seriously injured, but his flesh and spirit are the most tonic.


    If the evil insect wants to defeat the spirit family youth, it can only swallow the high priest and gain strength.


    Ye Feng''s anxious reminder sounded in the high priest''s ear. He immediately noticed the dark green evil light, his face was tight, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    The high priest has been seriously injured and can''t mobilize his strength. Now it''s worse than the holy land.


    Therefore, in order to hide from the young people of the spirit family, the extremely evil insects still left the high priest helpless and had to wait for death.


    "You want to die!"


    In the sky, the lingzu youth also noticed this scene, but it was too late to stop it. The corners of their eyes beat. Bai jingjunxiu''s face was completely dark and gloomy as water.


    At this time, seeing the dark green evil light rushing towards the high priest, he was about to pierce it in an instant, and a knife light suddenly lit up.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng finally arrived at this critical moment and did not hesitate to urge the broken mountains and rivers again.


    Although the dark green evil light only has the power of the divine realm, it is far from being shaken by Ye Feng. He can only use the strongest means and try to save the high priest with the help of the restraining effect of reincarnation Taoist fire on evil intentions.


    After all, if the high priest dies, Ye Feng can hardly find the whereabouts of Hualing, and the extremely evil insects are greatly supplemented. The young people of the spirit family are not necessarily opponents.


    At that time, the extremely evil insects will kill, and none of them can escape.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng cut on the dark green evil light with a knife. The evil light contains the law of evil intention. He madly invaded his flesh along the blade and knew the sea.


    But in Ye Feng''s body, the reincarnation path was burning, and the most terrible evil law of evil light had no effect on him.


    The law was invalid. The evil light itself was not so terrible. It was just a heavy blow from the divine realm. Ye Feng tried his best to exhaust all his strength in the body, frantically urged the knife awn, and finally heard a click.


    "Bang!"


    The dark green evil light was blown to pieces, and the leaf maple was cracked, splashed with blood, and flew upside down.


    Above the sky, he was staring at the great compound eyes, looking forward to watching the high priest fall and obtain the power of the extremely evil insect. When he saw this scene, he looked a little dull.


    "This reptile, bad sin, God good!"


    The evil insect roared and roared. He secretly ordered the demons to be ruthless and gave them strength to successfully contain all the gods of the demon family.


    In this case, the extremely evil insect believes that the high priest is no longer guarded, and he can wipe it out with one blow. At that time, he can kill the young people of the spirit family and wreak havoc in troubled times.


    However, the extremely evil insect could not imagine that his plan was so flawless that it would be destroyed by a holy land reptile.


    "A holy land, how can you not be affected by the law of God of this sin? What are you?"


    Extremely evil insects are very angry with maple leaf.


    It is subject to its own chaotic consciousness. At the moment, it ignores life and death and turns a blind eye to the lingzu youth in front of it. Instead, it controls the Dharma phase and looks ferocious and pours on Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2456

    Facing the extremely evil insects with violent killing intention, Ye Feng only felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave.


    Under the suppression of the divine king''s divine power, he couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s over..."


    If he destroys the evil insect''s plan, he will make the other party angry and hate.


    It''s just that the extremely evil insect, affected by its own chaotic consciousness, is so crazy that it wants to kill Ye Feng regardless of its own safety.


    In a hurry, he wanted to use the space law to avoid, but found that the surrounding void had been imprisoned and the space law could not be urged.


    Seeing the monstrous giant palm of the evil insect, it was about to bombard down. The fierce palm wind containing mighty power took the lead. Ye Feng''s bones were under heavy pressure, overwhelmed and creaked.


    "God Maple!"


    The high priest opened his eyes and stretched out his palm. Ye Feng was in danger, but he was unable to help, and his anxious lips trembled.


    "Bedbug, how dare you?"


    In the rear, the young people of the spirit family have urged the FA Xiang to blow out with a fist, which is radiant.


    He wants to penetrate the head of the extremely evil insect, but the extremely evil insect doesn''t turn back. He completely ignores his own safety and wants to kill Ye Feng to vent his anger.


    In an instant, Ye Feng was about to be blasted into slag. The young people of the lingzu hated to gnash their teeth, but resolutely gave up the attack and suddenly closed their hands.


    "A flash of light!"


    The young people of the spirit family meditated in their hearts and knew that thousands of thunder and lightning swept through the sea. In an instant, a spiritual light came from behind and caught up with the evil insects and coerced Ye Feng and the high priest.


    "Hiss!"


    A thousand miles away.


    The next second, Ye Feng and the high priest were transported to a very far distance. Twelve arms of the evil insect fell one after another, and the sea of death set off a huge wave.


    "Roar!"


    The evil insects roared, and there was endless killing intention in the compound eyes. The lingzu youth saved Ye Feng and made him hate the youth again.


    At this time, the lingzu youth took advantage of this gap to bang the head of the extremely evil insect. The ten arms behind the extremely evil insect suddenly waved, and the Dharma phase followed to stop the lingzu youth.


    However, this attack was a furious attack by the young people of the spirit family. They gathered their whole body strength and were unstoppable. They broke their arms and penetrated the Dharma phase, and then bombarded the head of the evil insect centipede. For a time, the head burst and the dark green blood splashed all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the extremely evil insect fell on the sea. With a wave of both hands, the young Dharma phase of the spirit family condensed into chains to form a snare and shrouded in the extremely evil insect.


    "Buzz!"


    The piercing sound sounded, the headless body of the extremely evil insect suddenly flew up, the dark green lotus seat under the body turned rapidly, and the lotus leaves cut the space into countless fragments like a supreme magic knife.


    The extremely evil insect turns upside down and faces the heaven and earth net with a lotus seat. The lotus leaf rotates at a high speed. Its Dharma phase is twelve arms supporting the sky, and the palm emits a path of evil light. It cooperates with the lotus leaf to fight the heaven and earth net.


    "Bare!"


    The network of heaven and earth formed by the aura chain is in a stalemate with the extremely evil insects for a moment, and then the aura dissipates and is cut and scattered.


    This heaven and earth net is specially created to suppress the strange. It is usually used when the strange is unable to resist. The young people of the spirit family use the heaven and earth net just because they believe that it has suffered a gap when they blow up the head of the extremely evil insect.


    However, the uncanny, immortal and cracked head were easily wiped out by the extremely evil insects without much influence and without great power.


    To solve the snare of heaven and earth, the extremely evil insect flies upside down and keeps a distance from the young people of the spirit family. At its neck, flesh and blood creep out like a tumor and maggots. It looks particularly disgusting and terrible.


    These flesh and blood soon reconstituted the head of the evil insect, but this head was smaller than before.


    "This sin God wants you to die!"


    The extremely evil insects roared with a roar and suddenly opened their mouths. In the ferocious three petaled mouths, strange heads came out from the depths of their throats, greedily staring at the demons and ruthless people.


    "Come to the sin God!"


    The extremely evil evil insect gave a loud cry. The devil ruthlessness and the spirit realm of the demon soul family had already become its slaves, obeyed it, immediately gave up the demons and flew to the extremely evil insect at a high speed.


    The devil ruthlessly took the lead, rushed into the mouth of the evil insect and fell into the countless strange heads. The strange heads immediately laughed happily and bit them one by one. The blood and flesh of the devil ruthlessly bit were dripping and blurred, but he showed a happy smile.


    "It''s a great honor to contribute to the evil adults!"


    The devil was ruthless and revered, and shouted.


    And other demons and spirits are also getting into the mouth of evil insects one after another.


    Even the young people of the spirit family didn''t expect this scene. The merciless demons have become slaves of evil insects. Who could have thought that it would devour these most loyal dog legs.


    Therefore, the young people of the spirit family had no time to stop it. They could only watch the evil insects devour the demons mercilessly. Its original strength was about to dry up, but now it has been greatly supplemented, even a little stronger than before.


    "This time, God will not give you any chance!"


    The evil insect roared and suddenly stretched out twelve arms. At the same time, the arms shook in the void in front of the body, as if they had caught something.


    "Law is a soldier! Evil intention halberd!"


    The extremely evil insect swings its head madly, and its arms seem to probe into the invisible space. When it tugs hard, the laws converge and take shape in its palm.


    The rules are intertwined and turned into a halberd rod. The halberd rod is covered with strange dark green and evil lines. Just seeing this halberd rod makes people creepy and feel that the extremely evil thing is back in sight.


    With the constant efforts of evil insects, the cold and dazzling halberd blade behind the halberd rod is also condensed.


    "Buzz!"


    The extremely evil insect dances the evil intention halberd, and the halberd blade draws dark green evil awns. Where the evil awns pass, the sky turns into dark green, and the stench flows out, and the evil intention invades all directions.


    "Law warrior!"


    When the body of the young people of the spirit family is shocked, the realm of the God King condenses the Dharma phase and takes the law as the army, which can break the sky and the battlefield.


    The magic weapon of law can be condensed only if it has a deep understanding of the law and even integrates it.


    The youth of the spirit clan can''t gather the law magic weapon yet, but he knows very well how terrible the law magic weapon is.


    For a time, the pupil of the young man suddenly shrinks, his face becomes dignified, his breathing slows down, and he stares at the extremely evil insect.


    At the bottom, Ye Feng and the demons in the demon Pavilion, although they don''t know what the law divine soldiers mean, they feel their hearts throbbing and fear at the moment of the emergence of the evil meaning halberd, and they don''t even have the courage to look directly at the evil meaning halberd.


    This made it clear to everyone that the evil intention halberd must be extremely terrible, and his heart pounded, realizing that this is the most critical moment!


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Extremely evil evil insects are extremely evil. They split their three petaled mouths and laughed. The evil intention halberd in their hands suddenly clenched.


    "Evil intention halberd, all thoughts are lost!"


    The extremely evil insect stabbed out with a halberd, and all the brilliance between heaven and earth was dim at this moment. Only the halberd blade released dark green evil light, enveloping heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the world seems to be at a standstill, all sounds disappear, and only the dark green evil light blooming like the sun.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, the dark green evil light burst, and dark green evil spirits swept all over the world. Wherever they passed, whether they were the youth of the spirit family or the demons in the demon Pavilion, they all looked as if they were dead gray and had no God in their eyes.


    "What''s the meaning of living? It''s hard to enter the realm of God all his life. It''s better to die!"


    A Tianjiao who had been hesitating for many years in the Holy Land suddenly lifted the sharp blade in his hand and scratched it to his neck.

 Chapter 2457

    "There are so many strange things in the world. Fools are always released and can never be suppressed!"


    The young people of the spirit clan cracked their eyes and their faces were ferocious. Suddenly, they clapped their hands on their chest.


    "The demon clan has declined. It''s impossible to restore to the era when the demon lord rules the world. All my efforts are in vain..."


    The high priest shed tears in his eyes, hugged his head and wept bitterly. His palm pierced his chest to crush his heart.


    Law magic, too terrible.


    One move is hopeless, so that all the people present lose hope and are shrouded in infinite sadness. They should end themselves with their own hands.


    The world became absurd and inexplicable in an instant. Ye Feng''s body was stiff and lost his mind. Looking at the scene in front of him, his mouth was dry and his heart felt deeply powerless.


    Yes, all the people present were affected by the law magic soldiers, except Ye Feng, who was not invaded by evil intentions and did not feel any sense of despair.


    In my mind, the flowers of life and death slowly rotate, a mysterious, clear and spiritual atmosphere fills the sea, so that Ye Feng will not invade all evils.


    At the same time, samsara fire seemed to perceive the existence of evil intention, burning up and sweeping the sea in an instant.


    "You damn mole ant, you are not affected!"


    The extremely evil insect noticed that Ye Feng, a mole ant that is bad and good and makes it resentful, is very conspicuous in the scene at the moment.


    All the people present were dejected and looked desperate. Only Ye Feng remained clear and bright. It was really strange.


    Holy land, how can you resist its law!


    Ye Feng turned a deaf ear to the question of evil insects. His eyes were dull and distracted. He looked at the absurd scene in front of him, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "I see!"


    "What do you understand!"


    The evil insect roared and roared, and Ye Feng dared to ignore it and make it angry.


    "Your time of death has come!"


    Ye Feng lifted a radian from the corner of his mouth and looked directly at the evil insect. He was awe inspiring and not afraid to look at it with its strange and evil compound eyes.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of self-confidence, even disdain and ridicule, which made the evil insect completely angry.


    "You mole ant, dare to be rude to the God of this sin!"


    The three petal mouth of the extremely evil insect cracked, and the dark green saliva splashed everywhere. It gripped the evil meaning halberd and stabbed Ye maple.


    "Boom!"


    The law magic weapon destroys the heaven and earth, the void is broken, the heaven and earth are broken, and everything is like thin paper in front of the evil intention halberd.


    The power of this blow was enormous, but it was only the aftereffect, which could easily erase Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng was not in a panic at the moment, his face was flat, and his eyes were deep, staring at the evil halberd that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "The magic power of life and death, and the heart of the Tao is eternal!"


    When Ye Feng shouted angrily in his heart, he turned all his strength and tried his best to urge the Tao flower of life and death. He saw that the Tao flower was blooming and illuminating the sea.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, no matter the youth of the spirit family or the demons in the demon Pavilion, a virtual shadow of a flower of life and death suddenly appeared in their minds.


    The virtual shadow blooms brilliance. The reincarnation fire is like the most sacred and clean flame in the world. It burns brightly and rises into the sky, sweeping the whole sea in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The invisible evil intention in their mind was severely burned by the reincarnation fire at this moment, and there was a strange sound, as if flesh and blood were roasted and oily.


    "Hiss!"


    The extremely evil insect stabbed Ye Feng''s evil intention, and the halberd suddenly stopped. It held its head tightly with several arms. There was a sharp pain in its head, which made its soul tremble.


    Under the influence of the law divine soldiers, the young people of the spirit family and the demons in the demon Pavilion were frozen in place at this time.


    In their minds, heaven and man are at war, their will has revived, and they struggle with despair.


    "Thank you, little brother!"


    At this time, with the cultivation of the God King, the young people of the spirit family quickly erase all negative emotions, expel all evil intentions of knowing the sea, and restore their clear eyes.


    The lingzu youth also knew that it was Ye Feng who helped them, so they were grateful.


    After all, without Ye Feng, the young people of the spirit family could not get rid of the influence of the evil spirit halberd, and would only die by themselves in the end. Ye Feng''s move saved countless lives!


    At the same time, the demons in the demon Pavilion also kept getting rid of their despair. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng with gratitude.


    Many Tianjiao even knelt down to ye Fengxing to express their gratitude.


    "Damn bug, it''s time for you to die!"


    When the roar sounded, the young man recovered his consciousness and immediately looked at the evil insect.


    The young people of the spirit family have a murderous intention. Their thick eyebrows stand up and their eyes are sharp. They insert their palm into their chest and the blood overflowing with the spirit flows out.


    In the palm of the young people of the spirit family, vivid lines are lit up. The lines are like swimming dragons, moving and condensing into array lines, and finally form an array in the palm of his hand.


    "With the blood of the spirit family, please stop evil at the holy mountain!"


    The spirit youth roared and roared. His face was particularly pale. Calling the holy mountain consumed him a lot, and even tended to fall into the realm of God King.


    At this time, the extremely evil insect also got rid of the pain of headache, but when he heard the word holy mountain, his compound eyes showed fear, his body swayed rapidly, held the evil halberd, stabbed into the void, and wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape now? It''s too late!"


    The young people of the spiritual family whispered, and their eyebrows flew. In the void, a magnificent mountain covered the sky, filled with endless divine power and suppressed the heavens emerged.


    On this holy mountain, birds and animals are full of aura, and there is deep wisdom between the eyebrows and eyes.


    In the depths of the holy mountain, there is an endless flow of divine power, which is the spiritual family living in the holy mountain.


    This holy mountain is the canglan holy mountain, and what the young people of the spirit family call is just a virtual shadow, but even the virtual shadow has great power, which makes the extremely evil insects fear to the extreme.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The extremely evil insect screamed and roared. It waved the evil intention halberd wildly and wanted to break the world with the law magic weapon. However, after the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain emerged, the void was imprisoned, and it couldn''t escape at all.


    Not only can''t escape, the evil insect also realizes that the holy mountain has locked it to death. It seems to fall slowly. In fact, no matter where it hides, the holy mountain will eventually fall on its head, suppress it and have nowhere to escape!


    "You are the main vein of the spirit family. No wonder you have the courage to trouble the sin God!"


    The evil insects roared and filled with resentment.


    Countless years ago, the extremely evil insect was suppressed by the spirit clan, but the spirit clan that suppressed it was not the main vein. Therefore, it could not summon canglan holy mountain, but banned it with a holy beast unicorn, that is, the mysterious Unicorn that the devil ruthlessly thought.


    During these countless years, the extremely evil insect kept trying to erase the seal, and really made it succeed. It broke the seal, released a trace of evil gas disguised by evil gas, and attracted the devil to heaven.


    Mo Wutian was aware of this wisp of evil gas, which was refined and pure, just like the ancient great devil. Therefore, he determined that the holy beast unicorn was the powerful weapon of the demon family in the past, and specially took out the sea of death.


    Then, with the help of the seal crack, the extremely evil insects constantly bewitch the devil, ruthlessly destroy the holy beast unicorn and release it.


    However, as a generation of owls, Mo Wutian has excellent strategy. He has noticed the strangeness of the holy beast unicorn.


    Therefore, Mo Wutian is not bewitched by the extremely evil insects at all. Only after giving the holy beast unicorn to the devil ruthlessly, he tells the latter that if there is a crisis of life and death, he can break the holy beast unicorn, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    However, the devil has no heavenly body. The devil is ruthless. Under the desperate situation, he has no choice but to destroy the unicorn and release the extremely evil insects.

 Chapter 2458

    All this is because the unicorn power of the holy beast is limited. It can not completely ban the extremely evil insect and let it fall into eternal sleep.


    As the main vein of the spirit family, the young people of the spirit family are qualified to summon the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain. This is the holy thing that can completely ban the extremely evil insects.


    In fear, the evil insects roared and hysterical, "stop! If you don''t let go of the sin God, the sin God will die with you!"


    The head of the extremely evil insect centipede shakes wildly, and its body has begun to expand and explode!


    "Hum!"


    However, the young people of the spirit family were unmoved by the threat of extremely evil insects, mobilized all forces and urged the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain to fall faster.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is broken, and the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain breaks through the void. It is unstoppable and rolled down.


    At the moment, the body of the extremely evil insect has also expanded to the extreme, and the earthworm like flesh has swollen into a ball, which is about to burst.


    "Madman, you madman! A dignified villain!"


    The extremely evil insect suddenly yelled and scolded. Its swollen body was suddenly discouraged, and it returned to its original state in the twinkling of an eye.


    "They boast of justice and kindness. God wants to die with them for this sin. Why don''t you damn lingzu ignore them? You don''t care about their lives at all. You lingzu are liars!"


    The extremely evil insect scolded angrily, and his twelve arms were shaking.


    "Stupid, do you think I don''t know your strange virtue?"


    Hearing the speech, the young people of the spirit family lifted a radian from the corners of their mouths and said dismissively, "you will never die. The only way to let you fall is that you are willing to explode, but where are you willing to give up?"


    The lingzu youth sneered, "you think you are eternal in the world. Even if you are suppressed, you can escape the ban one day. How dare you explode? It''s disgusting and strange, and you cherish your life."


    Hearing this, the body of the evil insect was stiff. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the young people of the spirit family should see through its conspiracy.


    How can the extremely evil insects understand that in ancient times, compared with all sentient beings, they were influenced by their own chaotic will, became extremely stupid, and acted regularly.


    The wisdom of ordinary creatures is far more strange. They can see the clues of strangeness under short contact. What''s more, the spirit family who fought against strangeness from ancient times?


    Therefore, the extremely evil insects threaten the youth of the spirit family by dying together, which has no effect. It realizes this, and it is no longer futile and laborious. Instead, it uses all means to bombard the virtual shadow of the canglan holy mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The evil meaning halberd met the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain, and the shock came. Then, countless cracks appeared on the halberd, and the suppression force spread along the evil meaning halberd.


    In the blink of an eye, the evil intention halberd, the law of evil intention, is condensed, and its power is superior. The law of opening the sky and breaking the earth is transformed into a stone sculpture, and all powers are eliminated.


    The power of repression spread to the evil insects along the evil intention halberd transformed into stone sculpture.


    "Break it, break it!"


    As the crisis approached, the extremely evil insect became more and more crazy. It used all its means and bombarded out with infinite magic powers to break the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain.


    However, no matter the evil intention of the halberd or the magic power containing the law, as long as it touches the canglan holy mountain, it will be immediately swept and suppressed by the power of prohibition and turned into stone sculpture.


    For a time, the means and magical powers of the extremely evil insects turned into mysterious stone sculptures in the sky. The scene was magnificent and magnificent.


    "It''s no use. The holy mountain comes out and is strange. Canglan holy mountain was born to suppress your strangeness!"


    The fierce evil insect counterattacks madly, which is completely futile in the eyes of the young people of the spirit family. It will eventually be suppressed and banned by the virtual shadow of the holy mountain.


    "Click!"


    It seemed to respond to the young people of the spirit family. The next second, the body of the extremely evil insect was stiff, and its twelve arms that roared the virtual shadow of the holy mountain showed countless cracks and turned into gray stone sculptures.


    "No!"


    The extremely evil insect roared up to the sky. Before he finished speaking, the Centipede''s head condensed into a stone sculpture, followed by the whole body, together with its dark green lotus shaped lower body.


    Canglan holy mountain is a strange enemy. It''s easy to suppress evil insects.


    Ye Feng and the demons looked at the sky. They were made of fossils made by evil insects. The other party roared up to the sky, unwilling to look, lifelike, as if they had not been banned.


    On the top of the stone sculpture, the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain blocks out the sky and the sun. It floats over the sky and suddenly falls down.


    In the process of falling, the virtual shadow of the holy mountain gradually gazed, turned into a real huge mountain, pressed the extremely evil insects and stone sculptures, and crashed into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sea was full of waves, and Ye Feng quickly retreated, but his eyes followed the huge mountains.


    I saw that the mountains kept pressing down and smashed the stone sculptures of evil insects into the seabed. They were still deepening and sinking, as if there was no end.


    Finally, the mountains pressed the stone sculptures to form an abyss under the sea, and the extremely evil insects were completely suppressed in the abyss.


    At this time, the high priest looked at the riddled demon Pavilion already in the battle, took a painful blow from the corners of his mouth, and then a strong and firm color appeared in his eyes.


    "The demon pavilion has been destroyed and will be rebuilt in the future. It will be based here!"


    The great sacrifice Si Lang said, looking at the young people of the spirit family.


    "Thank you for your help. My demon Pavilion is willing to contribute a little to guard this forbidden place forever in the years to come."


    "The demon Pavilion will not be destroyed, and it will not be strange!"


    As soon as the high priest said this, he experienced the influence of extremely evil insects and knew that it was strange and cruel. The hateful demon Pavilion Tianjiao shouted together.


    "The demon Pavilion will not be destroyed, and it will not be strange!"


    In the sea of death, waves sweep away, and waves rise in the calm sea.


    Looking at this scene, the lingzu youth bent his mouth, showed a gentle smile and nodded slightly.


    The extremely evil insects have been suppressed, and the demons have been devoured by them for a long time, and the crisis has been lifted.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, frowns tightly, and bursts of severe pain come from his mind. It urges the flower of life and death to expel evil intentions for everyone, which makes him consume a lot. At the moment, he ushers in a counterattack.


    "The light moistens the soul."


    The young people of the spirit family looked at Ye Feng, raised their hands and waved. A little light appeared, like thousands of stars, floating towards Ye Feng.


    When this aura touched Ye Feng, it melted like snowflakes, sank into Ye Feng''s body and entered the sea.


    In the sea of knowledge where the power of the spirit is exhausted, the aura is full and turns into Yingying water waves to nourish the spirit of Ye Feng. With the flower of life and death, Ye Feng''s headache soon gets better.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng gave his thanks.


    "Don''t thank me. I should thank you."


    The youth of the spirit family slightly bent his eyes, smiled calmly and said gently, "the Holy Son of the spirit family, Linghuo, thank you for saving my life and helping me suppress the strangeness."


    "I''ve seen the son of God, younger maple."


    Ye Feng bows down again. This is the etiquette to face the God King. It is also because ye Feng respects the spirit family. They are full of justice, protect heaven and earth and should be respected.


    "God Maple? I wrote you down."


    Linghuo had no strong person''s airs, nodded calmly, and then said, "the bedbug has been suppressed. It''s time for me to leave. If Shenfeng little friend is in trouble in the future, you can come to the holy mountain to find me and repay your kindness."


    "Thank you, son."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. Linghuo was the realm of God King. The other party''s promise was worth thousands of gold.


    "Hehe, I''m gone."


    Linghuo has a straightforward temperament and does nothing sloppy. After saying that, he waved his sleeve robe and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2459

    "Lingzu... It''s extraordinary."


    The high priest looked at Linghuo''s back, couldn''t help but sigh, and then looked at ziyouqing again.


    "The five demon families and the demon soul family are out of shape, so don''t pay any more attention. The heads of the other four families are dead. Return to the Presbyterian courtyard and inform elder lei you to ask him to find the four demon families and ask for compensation."


    It is reasonable to say that the four demon clan chiefs are dead, and the demon clan can easily destroy them, but the high priest is not ready to do so.


    There are many races in the demon clan, but they are divided by countless. They fight their own battles, which is no longer the grand occasion of the past. However, if they are in a hurry and do too much, the major demon clans will still fight together.


    At that time, the demon Pavilion will get into big trouble. It''s better to ask for compensation. The consumption of the reconstruction of the demon Pavilion will be borne by the four demon families. After all, the four demon families are not afraid, so there is no need to worry about their revenge.


    "Master, your injury..."


    Ziyouqing hesitated and looked at the high priest with her eyebrows slightly turned, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "If it doesn''t get in the way, we can recover in a few days. Go and inform."


    The high priest waved his hand calmly.


    "Yes."


    The latter felt relieved, nodded immediately, and then turned away.


    "God maple, come to see me in three days."


    The high priest looked at Ye Feng again, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, showing a smile and a good way.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and brightened his eyes. He will see you in three days. He must be able to ask the high priest for help to find Hua Ling''s whereabouts.


    Then the high priest stopped talking, returned to the broken demon Pavilion, entered the secret room and closed again.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods were busy. At this stop, the demon soul clan was destroyed, the four demon clan chiefs fell, and the extremely evil insects were suppressed, which can be described as a complete victory.


    However, the cost of victory is obviously huge. Many Tianjiao fell in this station, and many were seriously injured, which needs to be properly dealt with.


    Secondly, although the demon Pavilion is going to be rebuilt, we still need a place to rest. We still need to repair the demon Pavilion. Don''t be too shabby.


    Immediately, many Tianjiao who were not injured or not seriously injured took action under the arrangement of Jin Zhenhai. Some took care of the injured and some repaired the demon Pavilion. The scene seemed very busy.


    Ye Feng is also involved. With him is Kong Kaikong. They are healing some seriously injured people.


    In this process, the Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion met Ye Feng and paid tribute to him, and their eyes were full of worship.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng knew that what he had done in the demon Pavilion had won their respect.


    "Brother Shenfeng, not long ago, I was stirred by the spy of the demon soul family and accused you. I apologize to you."


    A proud Lei crocodile with a simple and honest face full of shame bowed down to apologize to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t be so. The spy is too insidious to mislead you."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "That''s right!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Tianjiao of Lei crocodile immediately replied, "it''s the damn spy. If it weren''t for him, how could I misunderstand brother Shenfeng."


    "Yes, where is the spy''s body? I''ll cut him again!"


    Not far away, a Tianjiao who heard the dialogue looked over and raised his long knife.


    "Yes, count me. Dare to slander brother Shenfeng and break him into pieces!"


    "And me! Brother Shenfeng saved my life and is my most respected demon. Anyone who dares to slander brother Shenfeng will not live with me!"


    High voices sounded, which showed that Ye Feng had won the demon''s heart.


    Repairing the demon Pavilion and healing the wounded are in full swing.


    Three days later, the repair of the demon pavilion was completed. Although many places could not be completely repaired due to lack of materials, leaving some broken places, they were not poor.


    Most of the injured also recovered. Ye Feng was idle as early as yesterday and devoted himself to cultivating for a day to bring himself up to his best state.


    "Bang bang."


    The door of the secret room was knocked. Ye Feng stood outside the door, looking forward. Today he can ask the high priest to help find Hua Ling.


    "Creak..."


    When the door opened, Ye Feng saw the high priest sitting on the white jade bed, smiling and looking at himself.


    "God Maple has seen the high priest."


    Ye Feng saluted with a fist.


    "Don''t be polite. Sit down and talk."


    The high priest pointed to the round stool beside the table. When Ye Feng sat down, his fingers gently buckled the void.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The sound spread along the void and spread all over the demon Pavilion.


    Ye Feng blinked and wondered. The high priest''s move was a message. The Ding Dong sound represented a signal.


    Ye Feng has lived in the demon Pavilion for so long and has understood the meaning of the signal. This is calling all demon families in the demon Pavilion.


    A moment later, the high priest got up, raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Feng, smiled and said, "go out with me."


    The high priest''s strange performance made Ye Feng frown slightly and feel strange, but he didn''t ask. He followed each other and walked out of the secret room.


    In the demon Pavilion Hall, Ye Feng saw that Jin Zhenhai led a group of gods to guard the suspended sky. Below was thousands of Tianjiao. They had been waiting for a long time.


    "This seat wants to discuss with you that you are gathered here today."


    The high priest smiled and looked serious. He clenched his scepter and smashed it heavily on the ground of the demon Pavilion.


    "You must have seen what God Maple did in the war with evil spirits and evil insects!"


    "Brother Shenfeng''s righteousness is boundless. He is my idol to reverse the situation with his own strength!"


    "Of course, seeing such a feat inspires the demon''s heart!"


    "High priest, brother Shenfeng has made great achievements. I don''t know how you want to reward him."


    Tianjiao people were immediately excited, and Ye Feng admired them and thanked them.


    The high priest hurried them together and talked about it. Obviously, he wanted to reward Ye Feng. They were also very curious about what kind of reward it would be.


    If the reward is too small, Tianjiao wants to ask the high priest to reward Ye Feng.


    Jin Zhenhai and the gods looked at each other. Tianjiao''s reaction was so enthusiastic that they expected that Ye Feng''s reputation had even surpassed them.


    What Ye Feng did can be said to be against the sky. Facing the extremely evil insects in the kingdom of God, he saved them in despair. How can he not remember such kindness.


    "How will the high priest reward it?"


    Jin Zhenhai raised his eyebrows and looked at the high priest with some curiosity.


    "Reward?"


    The high priest''s mouth was slightly curved and his smile was warm.


    "If it''s just a reward, I won''t call you here!"


    The high priest looked at Ye Feng and bowed down to thank him. "We should thank God Feng for solving the demons, saving my life, helping the spirit burn the Holy Son, suppressing the strange and saving your lives, both public and private."


    "High priest, how does this make it?"


    Ye Feng hurriedly waved his hand and bowed down to thank himself in front of the demons. How can Tianjiao respect the high priest so much?


    Just then, a sound of thanks sounded.


    Jin Zhenhai as like as two peas, who was in the same position as the high priest, was proud of the gods.


    "Thank you, master Feng, for saving your life!"


    The voice of thanks rang through the sky and spread all over the four directions. Ye Feng was stunned when he looked at this scene.


    It turns out that they already agree with me. "


    Ye Feng thought silently.


    At this time, the high priest had opened his mouth again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what God Maple did to save everyone''s lives, I want to make a promise to God maple for everyone."


    "Commitment?"


    Jin Zhenhai blinked and was surprised.

 Chapter 2460

    "You are the pride of all ethnic groups, and the future of the demon family. Saving you by God maple is equivalent to saving the future of the demon family!"


    The high priest said in a loud voice. As soon as he shook his sleeve robe, he looked solemn. "Therefore, on behalf of the demon family, we allow the divine maple to put forward three requirements. No matter what the content is, we will raise the strength of the family to do it for it!"


    "You guys, would you like to make this promise!"


    As soon as he said this, Jin Zhenhai and the gods suddenly contracted their pupils.


    What a promise to raise the power of the family. The high priest is willing to do this step.


    And Tianjiao, at the moment, some open their mouths and stare at Ye Feng, while others are stunned and stare at the solemn high priest.


    "Is that true, high priest?"


    Jin Zhenhai''s throat rolled and couldn''t help asking. This commitment is too great. He can do three things with the power of the family. Even the God King can''t make the demon family make such a commitment.


    "Seriously!"


    The high priest''s eyes were calm and his voice answered.


    "I will."


    A Tianjiao came back and immediately raised his hands and shouted.


    "I''d like to! Brother Shenfeng has great kindness to my demon family. Three promises are not too much."


    "If I become the divine realm, even the divine king, brother Shenfeng has any trouble in the future, I am willing to help with all my strength!"


    The Tianjiao people responded enthusiastically. They recovered from the shock and agreed with the high priest''s decision.


    "This is the blood of the young demon..."


    Looking at this scene, Jin Zhenhai felt his heart beating faster and his blood boiling. He was touched by the scene in front of him.


    This is true for the rest of God.


    "We will too," they solemnly promised.


    "Good!"


    The high priest nodded with satisfaction, looked at Ye Feng and held up the scepter in both hands, "I swear to the demon scepter and promise to the divine maple. If I betray the oath, the scepter will break my flesh and destroy my spirit!"


    The high priest swore with the scepter to make the demons look moved.


    The scepter is not the weapon of the demon lord, but it is the supreme symbol of the demon family. Those holding the scepter, such as the demon lord, can command the demon family and swear to the scepter, which is equivalent to swearing to the Demon Lord.


    At this moment, the demons looked at the demon''s scepter, looked respectful and raised their hands.


    "Swear to the demon Scepter! If you betray the oath, you will be scared!"


    Such a scene was shocking. Ye Feng felt that the spirit was trembling. The demon family made three promises to themselves. No matter what the content was, they would help with the strength of the family.


    This is equivalent to that Ye Feng can make a truce between the demon family and the human family and solve the terrible war with one of his own requirements.


    However, Ye Feng does not intend to do so, because he knows that although there is a commitment, he still needs to have enough strength to really want the demon family to help.


    Now he is only a holy land. Even if he proposes a truce, the demons in the demon Pavilion agree. What about the whole demon family?


    The world is not ugly, but it is by no means so beautiful. Some people keep promises and others betray them. Those who can really promise to keep their promises must be strong enough to frighten everything!


    Ye Feng knows this clearly. He even knows that what the high priest is doing now is to repay his saving grace on the one hand and his potential on the other.


    Ye Feng''s holy land, comprehending the law of space, erasing the nine demons in the divine land, and affecting the first World War in the divine king''s land, what a rebellious performance?


    Such a qualification must be noticed and valued by people. As a wise man of the demon family, how can the high priest not think of this?


    What''s more, in the view of the high priest and the demons, there is still a hidden demon family, the God owl family, behind Ye Feng.


    A leaf maple is so brilliant. What about the whole God owl family?


    Today''s promise to make friends with Ye Feng is not only to make friends with Ye Feng who will grow up in the future, but also to make friends with the whole God owl family.


    "The high priest does things with far-reaching consideration."


    Ye Feng looked at the high priest and said in his heart.


    At this time, the high priest had looked over, bent his eyebrows and eyes, smiled and said, "God maple, this commitment is great. Although there are three requirements, each one should be considered carefully, but don''t waste."


    Ye Feng slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded. He also understood what these three requirements represented. This is the promise of giving full help to the demon family.


    At the next moment, ye Fengmu''s eyes were shining. He looked for the high priest just to ask each other for help and find the whereabouts of his sister Hualing?


    The three requirements are important, but no matter how important they are, they can''t compare with my sister.


    "High priest, I have one thing in mind. Please help me."


    Ye Feng looked up at the high priest with a serious look.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    The high priest''s eyes were stunned. He had just asked Ye Feng to consider it carefully. Ye Feng asked and couldn''t help wondering what he wanted him to do.


    "I would like to ask the high priest to find someone for me. Shenfeng left the ethnic group and went out to join the world. Because the elders of the ethnic group arranged a task, he ordered me to find it."


    "People?"


    The high priest keenly caught the key point, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Yes, it''s a Terran. Her identity is a mystery. The elders of the family didn''t tell the younger generation why they wanted to find her, but they gave the younger generation her personal belongings."


    Ye Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and opened his mouth.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell the high priest the truth about Hualing, because that would expose his Terran identity.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can only push everything to the God owl family who doesn''t even know whether it really exists.


    "Show this seat."


    The high priest could not help touching his chin and his face was moved.


    The God owls are hidden from the world and haven''t been born for many years. They even sent God maple to look for this mysterious man for a human family. I''m afraid it''s very important.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Feng carefully took out a hairpin and gave it to the high priest.


    This is what Hualing used in the past. Hualing was robbed by the demon God and her whereabouts are unknown. She left a hairpin. Ye Feng cherished it and kept it properly all the time.


    "This hairpin..."


    The high priest''s eyes narrowed and solemnly took over the hairpin. When he saw the hairpin, he vaguely realized that there was inexplicable power on the hairpin to shield the secret of heaven.


    If you are an ordinary person, how can the things left be so miraculous.


    The high priest became more and more curious about the holiness of the mysterious man, and immediately looked at Ye Feng.


    "Well, we will do our best to find this man for you."


    After the high priest said this, his eyes closed and his eyebrows bent. A red line like a rune appeared. On the red line, a few drops of divine blood overflowed.


    "Hiss!"


    The red line opens, a mirror light penetrates the void, and a vertical eye in the center of the high priest''s eyebrow rolls around, deep and mysterious, as if he could see through the world.


    "It is the eye of heaven. Only the high priest of the demon family who has been blessed by the demon emperor in previous dynasties can show and spy on the supreme magic power in the sky."


    Tianjiao took a breath and opened their eyes to the sky. Every time they cast, they had to pay a huge price. In order to explore the mysterious Terran, the high priest even cast his supreme magic power.


    "Spy on the ages and find his true body!"


    The high priest''s mouth was full of words. His eyebrows and eyes were bright with blood. In the eyes of the sky, thousands of worlds flashed by, and endless years passed in a flash.


    The river of time was flowing slowly. The high priest felt that the spirit seemed to sink into the river of time and look for the trace of the hairpin owner in the vast years.


    The power of Tongtian eye is unpredictable. It is said that the demon lord left the natural God eye and gave it to the demon family.

 Chapter 2461

    In the past, the eye of heaven, no matter looking for any existence, can see its appearance in the long river of time.


    Even a breath, traces of the past, and even things about each other that have long been forgotten, he can explore.


    But at this moment, the high priest could not find any trace, as if there had never been such a person in heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    The high priest''s closed eyelids trembled for a few times. He realized that Ye Feng''s request was definitely not simple, even extremely difficult.


    "How could there be no hairpins? Hairpins are things that exist, and this mysterious person must exist. It''s impossible to explore. I''m afraid the secret of heaven is hoodwinked!"


    The high priest decided in his heart that his face was slightly dignified, and his hands suddenly tied Dharma Seals. The mysterious and unpredictable breath centered on him overflowed in all directions.


    This breath is the breath of heaven. It is a breath that cannot be touched or watched.


    As the breath filled the air, Ye Feng and the demons had a sense of mystery, as if they were standing here at the moment, blaspheming heaven and earth.


    "Found it!"


    Tongtian''s eyes suddenly lit up. In his eyes, the vast river of time was flowing, and a hazy figure appeared in the deep river, as if wrapped in endless fog.


    "Who is it?"


    The spirit of the high priest followed the figure, but the figure was there, but he couldn''t get close, as if there were thousands of miles between the two.


    "It''s strange that there should be such a existence..."


    The high priest tried to find the trace of the demon statue in the long river of time, which was clearly visible, but the figure could not be touched and could not be seen.


    "Is this Terran stronger than the demon statue?"


    The high priest''s palm trembled. He was shocked by this discovery. He had to find out who was sacred, enemy or friend.


    There must be a major reason why the God owls pay so much attention to this mysterious man. If friends are good, if enemies


    The high priest thought of the human demon war, his heart was heavy, and suddenly mobilized the power of all gods and souls.


    "God''s eyes penetrate the heavens!"


    The power of the divine soul was like thunder. It swam rapidly in the long river of time and hit the hazy figure in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Knowing the sea set off a stormy wave, and the mighty heavenly power swept through. In an instant, it was filled with all directions. The high priest only felt that he was confused and foolish.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the high priest''s closed eyes suddenly opened, filled with horror.


    While the high priest''s eyebrows opened his eyes, there was a click sound, and there were cracks, and God''s blood flowed down.


    The heavenly eyes closed immediately, the blood line in the eyebrows and hearts disappeared, and the high priest''s breath was erratic, like a soul flying out of the sky.


    "High priest!"


    This scene frightened the demons and shouted in a hurry.


    The high priest was very pale and obviously seriously injured, but he held on, raised his arm and said in a deep voice.


    "No harm!"


    Then, the high priest adjusted his breath for a moment and stabilized his injury. Then he looked at Ye Feng.


    "God maple, this man is unfathomable. It''s difficult for us to see his appearance. We can only catch a little."


    "Unfathomable?"


    Ye Feng blinked in amazement. Her sister Hua Ling is not an unfathomable generation. I''m afraid it has something to do with the demon God.


    "This man is like an iceberg. We can only peep at the tiny corner of the iceberg floating on the sea."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously clenched his hands and asked nervously.


    "Black dragon palace."


    The high priest slowly spits out three words, but makes the atmosphere suddenly silent. Jin Zhenhai and the Twelve Gods look at each other, and all Tianjiao''s breathing stops.


    Is it just the tip of the iceberg related to the black dragon palace? That is the real overlord of the sea of death, a terrible force that even the demon family dare not provoke.


    Even the spirit clan from canglan holy mountain, which appeared not long ago, may have to give way to the black dragon palace


    What is the sacred place that God maple is looking for? How terrible!


    Ye Feng could not help frowning when he heard the word.


    He knows what the Black Dragon Palace stands for.


    If sister Hua Ling is in the Black Dragon Palace, the situation is complicated.


    When the demon God came to this world, he went to the black dragon palace? If he is from the Black Dragon Palace, Ye Feng wants to save Hualing from each other. It''s wishful thinking.


    "Anyway, for Hualing, I must go to the black dragon palace to find out the truth."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows stretched, a firm look flashed in his eyes, raised his head and looked solemn.


    "High priest, where is the black dragon palace?"


    "Do you want to go to the black dragon palace?"


    "Yes, the clue of the mysterious man''s whereabouts is in the black dragon palace. I''m entrusted by the elder and I have to go."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Indeed."


    The high priest rubbed his chin and became silent.


    A moment later, the high priest looked at Ye Feng and said, "do you know where the black dragon palace is?"


    "I don''t know. I hope the high priest will tell me."


    "Deep in the sea of death..."


    The high priest narrowed his eyes, looked down the demon pavilion to the outside water, and lit up a faint light.


    "In the past, when I first entered the realm of God, I also went to the black dragon palace and wanted to become a soldier of the black dragon palace. Unfortunately, my qualification is not enough."


    "Insufficient qualification?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly sluggish. The high priest, jiuzhong of Shenjing and the top strong, said that he was not qualified enough to join the black dragon palace.


    How does the Black Dragon Palace exist to enter? Is it only the Tianjiao who must enter the kingdom of God who has the opportunity?


    "The black dragon palace is the largest force in the sea of death. It is said that the black dragon is the dragon family in the divine world. It was demoted into this world by the dragon family for making a big mistake."


    The high priest shook his head and sighed, "if you want to enter the Black Dragon Palace, you must pass the three trials. At the beginning, we passed the first two Taoist trials, but the last one failed."


    "However, when participating in the trial, we met many people with real talents and extraordinary talents. In retrospect..."


    The high priest looked nostalgic and smiled, "that''s really the most memorable time of my life!"


    "This..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. The high priest couldn''t enter the black dragon palace. Could he?


    Ye Feng thought he was duty bound to enter the black dragon palace to find Hualing, but now it seems that whether he can enter the black dragon palace is unknown.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. With your qualifications, you may pass the test."


    When the high priest said this, he smiled thoughtfully and looked down at the Tianjiao people who were full of interest and listened to him.


    "These little guys, there is no hope."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Tianjiao were dull, and many even cried. They thought they were gifted, but they were so denied by the high priest. How can they not be sad.


    "Ha ha!"


    The high priest laughed loudly, shook his sleeve robe and said in a high voice, "you guys, no hope doesn''t mean you''re bad. The way of cultivation is so long that you don''t have to care about it."


    "It doesn''t mean anything to enter the black dragon palace. Many black dragon palace soldiers fall before they grow up."


    "How many talented people have died on the way. How about your future? It''s up to you to decide whether you can do it or not. Time will prove it!"

 Chapter 2462

    "Shenfeng, this is the map to the black dragon palace. There are three trials on it. Take it."


    The high priest''s right hand shook slightly, and a dark black map made of animal skin floated to Ye Feng.


    The latter catches it with both hands. The map feels warm and moist. It looks like jade. The texture is very hard and extraordinary.


    "Thank you, high priest."


    Ye Feng bowed and thanked.


    "No thanks."


    The latter waved his hand and said, "I got this map from the ruins in those years. I was lucky to participate in that test by virtue of the map. You should put it away."


    "Yes." Ye Feng replied respectfully.


    It can be seen that the high priest has great feelings for the map and gave it to Ye Feng so easily. He is full of expectations for Ye Feng and hopes that Ye Feng can replace him to make up for his past regrets.


    "Well, since you want to go to the Black Dragon Palace, go and get ready. Calculate the day. The trial is coming."


    The high priest stared at Ye Feng and nodded with a smile.


    At the same time, far away from the demon Pavilion, a pair of eyes looked at the demon Pavilion.


    "Hum!"


    The cold hum sounded, the sea waves, and the devil Ping prison took back his sight and showed his sharp teeth.


    "God Maple! Kill my second and third younger brothers and destroy my ethnic group. I will crush you to pieces and suppress your soul in the endless devil kingdom for eternal torture!"


    Devil Ping prison hissed and roared, clenched his fist, and filled his eyes with hatred.


    Not long ago, the magic flat prison was closing and breaking through the magic cry cave in the depths of Guyun Island, and did not participate in the World War I of the demon Pavilion.


    However, the devil Ping immortal and the devil Wutian fell one after another in this battle. The breakthrough of the devil Ping prison suddenly felt a palpitation, so the breakthrough failed.


    Magic flat prison gave up the breakthrough and left the magic cry cave to explore the reasons, but found that only the old and weak women and children were left on Guyun island. When asked, they knew that the demon soul family and the demon Pavilion were at war in an all-round way.


    After that, the devil Ping prison immediately went to the demon Pavilion, but it was a step late. The battle was over. He just shook and saw that Linghuo summoned the virtual shadow of canglan holy mountain to suppress the extremely evil insects.


    In addition to the old and weak women and children, the demon soul family was almost destroyed. The demon prison was worried that the demon pavilion would destroy the demon soul family in Guyun Island, so it took the remaining people to flee elsewhere.


    Now, the devil Ping prison settled the people properly, and inquired about the beginning and end of the war, so he came to the demon Pavilion again.


    Although the demon Pavilion is the real murderer who destroyed the demon soul family, the demon flat prison is only three levels of the divine realm. Where he dares to provoke the demon Pavilion, he can only attribute everything to Ye Feng.


    It was Ye Feng who killed Mo pingtian, which led to the war between the demon soul family and the demon Pavilion. They were killed by Mo Pingxian and Mo Wutian. The collapse of the demon soul family was caused by Ye Feng.


    "I don''t believe you can''t go out of the demon Pavilion in this life. As long as you dare to come out, I will take your head!"


    Magic prison narrowed his eyes and held the magic sword in his hand.


    In the room, Ye Feng looked at the map, which was given to him by the high priest to go to the black dragon palace.


    The map route is very long. If you take the demon Pavilion as the starting point and want to go to Heilong palace, it will take half a year.


    The black dragon palace is deep in the sea of death. There are countless difficulties and obstacles along the way.


    On the map, Ye Feng saw many places called fierce by Tianjiao. Every place was very dangerous. It was not easy to successfully reach the black dragon palace.


    Moreover, if you want to join the black dragon palace and become a soldier of the Black Dragon Palace, these fierce places must pass through, because in each fierce place, there are spiritual beads arranged by the black dragon palace.


    These spirit beads can increase accomplishments and prolong life, but the most important thing is to serve as evidence of passing through fierce places.


    Going to the black dragon palace is the first test. Only by collecting the spirit beads arranged everywhere can we pass the first test.


    "The first one is so difficult, and the subsequent trials must be more dangerous."


    Ye Feng rubbed his eyebrows and felt great pressure.


    He continued to watch, and the content of the second test came into sight.


    Youyuan, the place of the second trial, is specially used to detain those who commit great crimes and provoke the majesty of the black dragon palace.


    At the beginning of the trial, the black dragon palace will put ten tokens into the abyss. When the trial is over, the person who obtains the token can participate in the next assessment.


    There are so many people who want to enter the Black Dragon Palace, but in the second trial, there are only ten tokens and ten places. The competition is so fierce.


    In the abyss, there are many dangers, and it has been particularly difficult to compete with those involved in the trial, but the most terrible are those prisoners.


    Because of these tokens, prisoners can also compete. If they get them, they can get rid of criminals, regain their freedom, and even join the black dragon palace.


    There are several brushes that can be imprisoned in the abyss. They have extraordinary skills, and there are also many ferocious people. They have cruel means and cruel nature.


    In each trial, I don''t know how many participants died miserably in their hands.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and his face is slightly dignified. He has heard of Youyuan, which is the reputation spread all over the sea of death.


    The abyss is unfathomable, and those who enter will fall!


    "What about the third trial?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, already felt how difficult this trip was, and silently clenched his fist.


    Different from the first two trials, the third one is not too dangerous. On the contrary, it is an opportunity. Whether it can pass or not, it can get a gift from the black dragon palace.


    The content of the trial is to understand the most famous Dragon Dharma phase of the black dragon palace. It is said that it is a divine object brought down by the black dragon palace from the divine world.


    The Dragon Dharma phase contains thousands of laws and infinite Tao rhymes. Anyone who observes it can understand different magical powers.


    The ten experimenters, after understanding the magic power, should show it to the Dragon Dharma. Whoever understands the magic power can be rewarded by the Dragon Dharma, and who can pass the test.


    Of course, it was very difficult to get the reward of the Dragon Dharma. The high priest was stuck at this level, didn''t get the reward, and the trial failed.


    Despite his failure, the magic power that the high priest learned from the Dragon Dharma has also become his strongest magic power to help him become famous in the future. This magic power is called Da RI Tu Tian!


    "Da RI Tu Tian..."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and thought of the dazzling move of the high priest to shake the magic power of blinding people. It must be dari Tu Tian.


    Not long ago, the high priest was trapped by demons and lost control in the demon Pavilion. He once used the great sun to kill the sky and destroy the ten thousand demon refining array in the demon Pavilion. It is self-evident that this magic power is strong.


    "No wonder it''s a gift from the Black Dragon Palace even if the third test can''t pass."


    Ye Feng slowly closed his eyes and knew it clearly in his heart.


    In another three days, the trial will begin. Ye Feng should seize the time and concentrate on cultivation. Even if he can''t break through, he should stabilize the state.


    Ye Feng learned a lot and benefited a lot from the demon Pavilion war. He should integrate these gains into his heart and turn them into combat power as soon as possible.


    As time passed, three days later, Ye Feng got everything ready and knocked on the door of the secret room.


    "I''m leaving."


    The high priest sat on the couch and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Well, thank the high priest for taking care of me in the past. The trial begins. I should go on my way."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "I can''t talk about taking care of you. On the contrary, you help me and help the demon pavilion a lot."


    The high priest waved his hand and waved the scepter on the table. With a wave of the scepter, the top of the scepter glowed with blood.


    There are two more things on the table, a long knife and a palm sized tortoise shell.


    "I see that you are good at using the sword technique. Although you carry a holy long sword, you don''t see enough to participate in the trial in the black dragon palace."


    The high priest pointed to the long sword on the table and said, "this is the first product of God level. It''s an old weapon of our house. Now it can''t be used, so I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 2463

    "Divine level?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned.


    Divine weapons are only divided into junior high school and senior high school.


    Even if it is only the first product of divine soldiers, the materials needed to refine divine soldiers are still extremely demanding. There are no divine soldiers in the ordinary divine realm.


    Because every magic weapon needs the strong in the divine realm to sacrifice and practice carefully and cultivate for many years. Only when the material can carry the divine will and laws of the strong in the divine realm can it become a divine product, otherwise it will only jump to pieces and become waste products.


    The stronger the divine intention and law of the divine soldier master into the divine soldier, the stronger the divine soldier will be.


    Therefore, the level of divine soldiers is determined by the quality of materials, but the power is affected by the holder.


    As a high priest, the realm of God is nine fold. Although this split empty sword is only the first product, it is his old weapon.


    The power of the split empty sword must be very important when it is integrated into the divine will and law of the high priest. This is a valuable gift.


    "Thank you, high priest."


    Ye Feng has no affectation. Although the split empty knife is precious, he does need it. The trial in the black dragon palace is difficult and dangerous. Only with divine soldiers can he be more confident.


    When he picked up the split empty knife, Ye Feng felt a mysterious and supernatural breath contained in the blade.


    This breath of withering and glory flows, which is the law of withering and glory understood by the high priest. Ye Feng can urge this law by injecting power into the crack empty knife.


    This is the most remarkable thing about the divine weapon. Under the divine realm, those who master the divine weapon dare to be invincible, and the power of law is unstoppable.


    "Yes."


    The high priest could not help nodding slightly when he saw Ye Feng''s generous hand''s empty knife. There was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. This is why he is optimistic about Ye Feng. He is gifted, brave and resourceful, and does not act. Those who achieve great things must have these qualities.


    "It''s our hope to give you the split empty knife. You can pass the test and join the Black Dragon Palace, which can be regarded as fulfilling our wish in those years."


    "High priest, don''t worry, God Maple won''t let you down."


    "Your confidence is the best."


    The high priest''s eyes were slightly bent and smiled.


    For the high priest, although Ye Feng is a god owl family, he is also a demon family. If the latter enters the Black Dragon Palace, the demon family will be proud of him.


    If the demon clan is in trouble, mentioning that there are fellow clans in the black dragon palace can also make those who have misdeeds afraid, which is a great advantage.


    That''s why the high priest wanted to enter the black dragon palace. Now he wants Ye Feng to pass the test. Everything is for the demon family.


    However, the black dragon palace will open trials every hundred years, but few people can pass the trials. Even in recent trials, none of them has passed.


    In the demon family, a Tianjiao entered the Black Dragon Palace thousands of years ago. At that time, in addition to the demon respect, the demon family was the most beautiful day in the yellow wind world.


    However, the Tianjiao, who had served in the black dragon palace for 300 years, fell due to an accident.


    In the days to come, only three of the world''s largest and thousands of races have successfully passed the test and become soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace, and the demon clan is not among them.


    These three races became soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace because of their Tianjiao. They rose to heaven with chickens and dogs and became the top forces in this world. This is the strength of the black dragon palace.


    "And this tortoise shell, take it with you."


    The high priest''s eyes flashed, woke up from his memory and looked at the table.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng looked at the tortoise shell, and his eyebrows were slightly picked. The tortoise shell was simple and dim in color. It looked like there was nothing special.


    Just use the divine soul induction, but it seems that you can see an indomitable turtle, with indifferent eyes looking at the sky, every move, shaking the sky.


    "This is the tortoise shell of biyou divine turtle. It has the beauty of protecting yourself. You can take it just in case."


    The high priest smiled indifferently and said.


    "Biyou turtle?"


    Ye Feng felt a slight movement in his heart. He couldn''t help picking up the tortoise shell. He just felt the cold touch, and there were wisps of refreshing breath pouring into his body.


    Biyou divine turtle, the legendary divine beast, was born in the divine realm. Did the high priest have such an extraordinary thing?


    Ye Feng put the tortoise shell close to his body and felt the cold breath spread all over his body along his chest, as if he formed an ice armor. Instead of making people feel cold, he was clear-minded and clear-minded.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Ye Feng said in his heart that he didn''t know whether the high priest exaggerated, but the tortoise shell did have an extraordinary effect. If he was in danger, I''m afraid it could really save his life.


    Later, Ye Feng talked with the high priest for a while, and finally bowed down and left the chamber of secrets.


    All the way out and into the demon Pavilion Hall, Ye Feng saw that Jin Zhenhai stood in the hall with a group of gods and Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion.


    It seems that they have come to see them off.


    "God maple, this is dangerous. I wish you peace and success."


    When Jin Zhenhai saw Ye Feng, he smiled and waved his hand. A golden light floated towards Ye Feng, leaving a golden mysterious grain in front of Ye Feng''s chest.


    "God bless?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. The strong in the divine realm understood the law. Everything he said and did coincided with the law. Therefore, he can bless others and protect the blessed to a certain extent.


    "I wish you success."


    Kong qikong came forward with a smile and waved. A seven color light floated to Ye Feng, forming another grain on the edge of the golden grain.


    Then, a god guard came forward one after another and blessed Ye Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are 13 more mysterious and extraordinary lines in different colors on Ye Feng''s chest.


    These are the blessings of the thirteen gods. With blessings, Ye Feng feels much lighter. There is inexplicable luck enveloping him and protecting himself.


    "Thank you, Lord. Thank you for guarding."


    Ye Feng bowed again. The demons in the demon Pavilion were sincere to him, which made him feel a lot.


    "Brother Shenfeng, you must be able to enter the black dragon palace!"


    At this time, Kong Tuoling shouted. His face turned red and his eyes were reluctant to give up, but he looked forward to Ye Feng''s success.


    "Yes! Brother Shenfeng, you can be a soldier of the black dragon palace!"


    "Brother Shenfeng, the demon I admire most is you. I believe you won''t let me down!"


    Tianjiao people shouted, and their voice was like a wave, breaking through the sky.


    At the same time, in the distance of the demon Pavilion, he closed his eyes and sat in the void. His body was hidden. It seemed as if the invisible demon prison suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s going on? What are these damn demons shouting about?"


    The devil flat prison hated his eyes and stared at the demon Pavilion. He was too far away from the demon Pavilion. He didn''t hear what was said in the demon Pavilion, but vaguely heard them shouting the name of God maple.


    "Hum, God maple, we have set up prohibitions around the demon Pavilion. As long as you step out of the demon Pavilion, you will take your life at the first time!"


    The devil held the sword tightly and looked ferocious.


    "You want to go to the black dragon palace. The first trial is in Tianjue fierce place. Where is far from the demon pavilion? It takes a long time."


    Jin Zhenhai sat over the demon Pavilion and looked at the dark and deep sea surface of the sea of death.


    "Indeed, so I choose to leave today."


    Ye Feng nodded. He was worried that the distance was too far. It was difficult to reach the Youyuan before the end of the first test, that is, half a year, so he had to start immediately when he was ready.


    "It''s still a little slow."


    Jin Zhenhai shook his head and smiled, "you leave this time. I don''t know when we can meet again, so let us give you another ride."

 Chapter 2464

    Jin Zhenhai looked at the Twelve Gods and said in a deep voice, "follow my urge to cross the sky array!"


    At the command, he pushed his palm down, and the ground of the demon Pavilion lit up lines to form a huge and complex array.


    "Buzz!"


    The array was bright, buzzing and shaking. In the twinkling of an eye, the ground of the demon Pavilion seemed to become a vast starry sky, with countless stars shining.


    Ye Feng stood on the big array and raised his eyebrows.


    He felt that the array led to the four directions of heaven and earth.


    It''s like the world is a big tree in the sky, and this big array connects all the veins of this big tree. You can go to any corner of the world through the big array.


    "Our strength can''t directly send you to the heaven and earth, because the Black Dragon Palace has heaven and earth prohibitions in major fierce places, so we can only send you to the Yangchang Strait."


    Jin Zhenhai urged the array with all his strength and was shrouded in the golden demon. It was his divine power, majestic and majestic. His voice came from the divine power and looked solemn and solemn.


    "Transfer!"


    Jin Zhenhai whispered, and all his divine powers poured into the cross sky array. The twelve gods also shot at the same time.


    The Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion also contributed their strength and launched their palms one after another.


    The sky is full of demons and colorful, forming a magnificent scene, and pouring into the cross sky array.


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt that he was wrapped by a mysterious force to drag him into the vein connecting heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng is very familiar with this force, which is the law of space he understands.


    "I''m leaving."


    As soon as Ye Feng looked right, he quickly took down the soul grabbing knife and threw it at Kong Tuoling.


    "Brother Tuoling, Shenfeng doesn''t have anything good to give you. This knife has helped me through many difficulties, so I''ll give it to you."


    The voice fell, and Ye Feng''s figure standing in the demon Pavilion suddenly disappeared.


    Kong Tuoling looked at the soul snatching knife in his arms for a long time, then raised his head and looked outside the demon Pavilion.


    "Brother Shenfeng, I will treasure this knife forever."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Feng left, the devil flat prison still crouched in the distance of the demon Pavilion. He always paid attention to the prohibition around the demon Pavilion. As long as Ye Feng left the demon Pavilion, he could find it.


    But the devil didn''t know that the demons in the demon Pavilion joined hands to send Ye Feng away with the cross sky array, just to avoid his prohibition and make him unable to explore.


    Ye Feng left the demon Pavilion silently under the eyes of the devil flat prison, crossed endless distances and reached the Yangchang Strait.


    Endless darkness enveloped all directions. Ye Feng suddenly arrived here. The terrible sea pressure and dark environment made him unable to adapt.


    His body was pounding and hard to move. His wide eyes could not see anything clearly. Ye Feng quickly adjusted his state. Yuan Li''s evil spirit turned at a high speed. His body was gradually able to move, and a vague scene appeared in his eyes.


    "Deep in the sea of death."


    Ye Feng looked at the constantly clear scene in front of him, his heart moved slightly, then took out the crack empty knife and held it tightly in his hand.


    Under strange circumstances, we must be vigilant enough, which is the experience of Ye Feng for many years.


    Thoroughly see the left and right, Ye Feng found that he was in the deep Strait, the rock walls on both sides were steep and greasy, and the bottom was unfathomable, like an endless abyss.


    "Is this the sheep intestines Strait?"


    The space of the Strait is very narrow, like sheep intestines. Compared with the vast sea of death, the Strait can only allow five people to go side by side. It is indeed called sheep intestines.


    After adapting to the sea pressure and environment, Ye Feng began to swim forward. He was like a dragon and crossed kilometers in an instant.


    This is a magic power recorded in the library of demon Pavilion. It is specially used to walk in the sea. It is called Youlong playing in the water.


    In the course of Ye Feng''s swimming, he also encountered many strange and fierce animals with ugly appearance, huge head and small body.


    These fierce beasts opened their ferocious mouths and bit Ye Feng one after another. However, their strength was not strong. Most of them did not reach the holy land. Occasionally, there were one or two, and there was no threat.


    As soon as the split air knife cuts, it doesn''t need to urge the law of withered glory. Then it sees a transverse wave in the sea. The transverse wave cuts off the sea and crosses the body of the fierce beast.


    "Pooh!"


    With a dull noise, the big headed fierce animals split in half, and the dark blood filled the air.


    He easily killed the big head fierce beast that was close to him. Ye Feng continued to move forward, but before long, he was surrounded by infinite big head fierce beasts.


    Before, after, around, on top of the head and under the feet, there were all big headed ferocious beasts, one by one with ferocious mouths, making the sea tremble endlessly.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Is it difficult to walk in the Yangchang Strait and encounter big headed fierce beasts?


    Although the strength of so many big headed fierce beasts is not strong, it takes a lot of effort to kill them. It''s a waste of time.


    Then he smelled it. There was a faint faint fragrance. It was strange and he had never touched it.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Ye Feng recalled that before he killed the big head fierce beast, their dark blood seemed to have this dark fragrance.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw a young man wearing a black robe and long flowing hair among the endless fierce animals, swimming happily among the big fierce animals. The fierce animals seemed to have never noticed him and paid no attention to him.


    The young man also looked at Ye Feng at this time, his eyes were very proud, and quickly swam away from the fierce beast.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp. He saw a jade pendant hanging around the young man''s waist. The jade pendant emitted a hazy halo that enveloped the young man. The halo had an isolated smell that people couldn''t find out. The effect of the jade pendant must be that the big headed fierce beast didn''t attack the young man.


    "Is he the one who goes to the black dragon palace?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. During this period, he was so well prepared through the Yangchang strait that he was probably the same as him.


    Just thinking, the big headed fierce beasts around finally couldn''t help killing them. Their ferocious mouth was full of sharp teeth and flashed cold.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, his body suddenly burst, and a mighty and fierce threat swept out, spreading everywhere in the blink of an eye.


    The big head fierce beast was coming. After feeling the pressure of Ye Feng, they all stopped for a moment, as if time was still.


    But if you look closely, the bodies of these fierce beasts are trembling slightly.


    At the next moment, a fierce beast turned around and fled, followed by infinite fierce beasts


    In an instant, the endless fierce beasts surrounding Ye Feng disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "It works."


    Ye Feng''s mouth made a radian. Other testers were well prepared and had all kinds of magic weapons to shield fierce animals. Although he was not prepared, he had a dragon''s power, which was more useful than magic weapons.


    Yes, Ye Feng once absorbed the blood essence of the dragon and even turned into a dragon. He just released the dragon power to frighten these fierce beasts and scare them away.


    However, neither the Dragon nor the release of Long Wei should be publicized to avoid being coveted by unscrupulous people. Therefore, Ye Feng scared away the fierce beast and put Long Wei away.


    Move on. In the deep sea, you can''t see the sunrise and sunset. The concept of time is a little vague. Ye Feng roughly estimates that he has traveled for a day.


    After walking for so long, there was still a strait around, as if there was no end. Ye Feng was a little bored.


    In this day, Ye Feng also met many other fierce animals. If the number is small, he will clean it with a knife. If there are many, he will release Longwei to scare away.


    During this period, Ye Feng also met many experimenters. Most of his accomplishments were at the peak of the holy land, and even there was the divine land. There were few eight aspects of the holy land.

 Chapter 2465

    There is no triple holy land like Ye Feng. Most testers see Ye Feng with contempt in their eyes.


    However, if you dare to participate in the Black Dragon Palace test, you must have several brushes, and the testers are also on guard. Therefore, no one has asked Ye Feng for trouble. After encountering it, they all take a quick look and leave immediately.


    After swimming for half a day, Ye Feng finally saw different scenes. In the distance of the dark Strait, a bright light reflected the cliff at the end of the Strait.


    "Here we are!"


    Ye Feng could not help clenching his fist. On the cliff in front of him, there were four big characters carved with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing and divine power.


    "Heaven is fierce!"


    This is the first place on the road to the black dragon palace to test the fierce place. There are ten fierce places, all of which are dangerous. The tester should find the spirit beads from the fierce place.


    Collect ten spirit beads arranged in ten fierce places within half a year and arrive at the black dragon palace before passing the test.


    A moment later, Ye Feng came to the end of the Strait and looked at the four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing in the sky. His eyebrows were slightly raised.


    In this handwriting, there is a powerful sword meaning. The sea water in front of the handwriting is cut apart and cannot be integrated. If it is close to the handwriting, I''m afraid it will be cut and crushed by the sword meaning.


    "It must have been carved by the God King."


    Ye Feng tried to understand the meaning of the sword, but there was no harvest. Instead, there was a stabbing pain in his eyes. He quickly looked away and didn''t dare to look again.


    Use Yuanli to moisten his eyes and relieve pain. Ye Feng felt his eyes recover as usual, so he looked at the water barrier in front.


    Behind this barrier is Tianjue ferocious land. It is said that Tianjue ferocious land is full of ferocious animals. Among them, there are many Ancient Aliens who do not enter the realm of God and dare not step into it easily. How dangerous can they be.


    "The later, the more dangerous the fierce place is. The last place is lifeless. I don''t know how many testers have to be really lifeless."


    Ye Feng was silent. He stepped forward and touched the water with his hand. A strong sense of rejection surged in. Ye Feng almost flew out and quickly stabilized his feet, as if rooted in the sea.


    "The seven repelling power of the holy land, does this mean that without the seven power of the holy land, you can''t even enter the first fierce place?"


    Ye Feng smiled, and the black dragon palace was quite considerate.


    Although the most important thing of the black dragon palace is talent, if you don''t even have the strength of the seven aspects of the holy land, no matter how high the talent is, you''d better practice for a few more years and come to my black dragon palace again.


    Tianjue fierce barrier can repel people below the seven strength of the holy land, but it has no obstacle to Ye Feng.


    With a push, he broke through the barrier and went inside.


    It is very different from the Yangchang Strait.


    On both sides of Yangchang Strait are cliffs, like an abyss. The sun can''t shine in, there is no light, and it''s extremely dark.


    The sky is extremely fierce. Although the sun can''t shine in, there are all kinds of plants on the seabed. There are fine light spots on the surface of the plants. The light spots complement each other to form a continuous halo to illuminate this fierce place.


    There are many fierce animals wandering in the fierce land. They are ferocious in appearance. Some are shaped like cattle, have fins on their backs, and their limbs are as short as dog claws.


    Some look like rabbits, but they are as big as elephants. The two rabbits are huge and flutter like wings, making them fly rapidly and wave the sea.


    Most of these fierce beasts are new to the holy land, and there is no great threat.


    Ye Feng only released weak dragon Qi, so he scared these fierce beasts away and didn''t dare to approach.


    Along the way, Ye Feng met many testers. They came from all directions and went to different places.


    It is not only the Yangchang strait that leads to Tianjue ferocious place, but the demon Pavilion is closest to the Yangchang Strait. Where does Ye Feng enter.


    Ye Feng has met many experimenters from all over the world. They have not had any conflict yet. They all pay attention and go in the opposite direction.


    But Ye Feng knows that since it is a trial and the quota is limited, there is bound to be competition. No battle at present does not mean no follow-up.


    On the map, the high priest left some records.


    The first trial is usually peaceful in the early stage, but in the later stage, the closer you are to the brothers near the Black Dragon Palace, the more dangerous it is.


    Because there are many experimenters, with an evil mind, who are not interested in searching for spiritual beads, but put their goals on other experimenters and rob their spiritual beads.


    The black dragon palace does not object to such behavior. They value talent. If you can''t keep your own things, you are incompetent.


    He kept moving forward in the fierce land and scared away countless fierce animals. Ye Feng saw a Haifu.


    This is a mountain in the sea. There is a portal on the front. At the moment, the portal has been broken, in which there are mysterious fluctuations and full of spirituality.


    "It''s a pearl."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Before leaving, the high priest told him that the spirit beads were full of spirituality, which could prolong life and increase cultivation.


    In this sea mansion, there are obviously spiritual beads.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. His body flashed and fell directly in front of the door. The power of the spirit swept out and sensed the interior of Haifu without any fluctuation.


    "We still need to enter to find out."


    Ye Feng clenched the crack empty knife and stepped into Haifu.


    The interior of Haifu is resplendent. The passage is inlaid with various gemstones and pearls. The ground is paved with various jade.


    The sea of death does contain endless resources and wealth. It is a rich land.


    Moving on, Ye Feng came to Haifu hall. There was a ruby at the top of the hall, as big as an elephant''s head. The red light scattered, as if the hall was burning with fire, with a sense of dryness and heat.


    In the center of the hall, there are countless human remains piled into hills, most of which have turned into white bones.


    In these bones, there are basically no fierce animal remains, but the corpses of all ethnic groups, including many Terrans.


    It''s not only those who participate in the trial of the Black Dragon Palace who will enter. It''s dangerous, but it also contains opportunistic treasures. Therefore, all ethnic groups in the world will come to practice and look for treasure.


    Obviously, many died under the fierce beast of Haifu and were swallowed up by it.


    Moreover, on the corpse mountain, there are several corpses that have not turned into white bones, flesh and blood still exist, wearing clothes.


    "This is..."


    A chill flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He found a familiar person from these corpses.


    That was the young man with long hair and black robe who swam proudly when Ye Feng was surrounded by big headed fierce beasts in the Yangchang Strait.


    At the moment, the young man''s face was frightened, his eyes were full of horror, his body was full of signs of being bitten and scratched, and the jade pendant on his waist had disappeared.


    "In order to get the Pearl, he died at the hands of the fierce beast in Haifu."


    Ye Feng came forward, helped the young man close his eyes and looked at the dark path behind the hall.


    There is strong and pungent blood gas with a stench coming from the path. Something must have happened in it. Maybe the fierce beast of Haifu is among them.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. With a fierce look in his eyes, he swept out and rushed into the dark path.


    Along the way, there was no danger. Ye Feng''s killing intention gradually dissipated. He realized that something was wrong. It was too quiet here.


    A moment later, Ye Feng came to the end of the path, but saw a treasure house with a mountain of magic weapons.


    The door of the treasure house was open, and the Taoist and divine mans spilled out. He saw the jade pendant on the waist of the black robed youth, emitting a hazy light, which was thrown at the top of the magic weapon.


    In front of the storehouse, there was a huge corpse. It was a fierce beast, with a head like a vicious dog, eyes like a copper bell, a body like a snake, and blood red lines all over it.

 Chapter 2466

    At this moment, its snake like body has been broken in two, and the smelly blood has spread, dyeing the gem covered ground scarlet.


    This is obviously the master of Haifu, the fierce beast living here. It has many evils. I don''t know how many creatures to kill, so it can pile up magic weapons like a mountain. However, someone ended his evil life today.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, squatted down and stared at its wound. The section was as smooth as a mirror. It should have been cut off by a sharp weapon, but I didn''t know what kind of weapon it was, so I couldn''t see a clue.


    The person who took the shot must have extremely high cultivation and extremely sharp weapons. He killed the fierce beast at one blow, which also surprised the fierce beast. Therefore, his pupils widened and endless fear remained.


    "The Pearl was taken away."


    Ye Feng looked at its forehead. A blood hole was ferocious and terrible, as if someone had inserted it with one hand, and the spiritual breath flowed out of it.


    Obviously, before Ye Feng found Haifu, many experimenters came here. The first few were killed by fierce animals until an extraordinary experimenter killed the fierce animals and took away the spirit beads.


    "It seems that only in Haifu, there are spirit beads. The fierce beasts wandering in the fierce land are too weak to deserve spirit beads."


    Ye Feng''s expectation is right. The spirit bead is a strange thing. It can prolong life and increase cultivation. It needs a special method to refine it.


    General fierce beasts can''t hold on to the spirit beads, and they will only be taken away by powerful fierce beasts. Although they don''t understand refining, they like collecting, because the spirit beads have a smell that makes them obsessed, which is specially added by the black dragon palace.


    In fact, these ten evil places are under the supervision of the black dragon palace. Whenever the trial begins, they will give spirit beads to evil beasts who do a lot of evil.


    This practice is to test the experimenter. It doesn''t need the black dragon palace to subdue these evil beasts.


    Ye Feng stood up, turned and walked out. The fierce beast in Haifu had been killed and the Lingzhu had been taken. The black robed youth and other people of all nationalities who died here were revenge. He didn''t have to stay here.


    Ye Feng was curious about the experimenter who killed the fierce beast. He met the young man in black before. He was the eighth reconstruction of the Holy Land and died miserably in the hands of the fierce beast in Haifu.


    Therefore, the lowest level of the fierce beast in Haifu is the holy land, eight or even nine, but he was killed by one blow. This tester is absolutely extraordinary.


    Later, Ye Feng spent half a day searching for Haifu everywhere in the sky, but what he met had been beaten by others.


    Most of those Haifu are like those that Ye Feng first met. They are resplendent and full of bones. These Haifu fierce animals are really heinous.


    In the process, Ye Feng also met many experimenters, some of whom had obtained the spirit beads and went to the next place fiercely, and some, like Ye Feng, were still searching for Haifu.


    Among them, Ye Feng also saw a lot of experimenters and peers. It must be cooperation.


    After all, there is no quota for the first trial. Cooperation can better pass the trial.


    However, no one asked Ye Feng for cooperation. Even if he was surprised that he could enter the heaven and the fierce place through the barrier, he was so low that he was not interested in working with him.


    Continuing the search, Ye Feng found a sea mansion again, with the door open.


    "Have you been explored again?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. Even if he had been explored, he still said whether the experimenter took the Pearl, so he would not let go of the sea house and had to enter to have a look.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Feng rushed directly into Haifu. Still in the channel, he felt swept by the turbulent battle waves.


    "Calling."


    Ye Feng secretly said that he didn''t know whether the tester could solve the fierce beast. If he could fight, he turned and left. If he was defeated, he would help.


    Just thinking, Ye Feng came to the hall and heard a roar.


    One was covered with spikes, like a hound, and a giant three feet tall crashed down, splitting the ground of Haifu.


    On the top of the fierce beast, there was a huge blood hole. A young man with short hair, holding a huge hammer, stood on the edge of the blood hole, stretched out his palm, and a shining, fist sized pearl flew into his palm.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Feng shrugged helplessly and turned to go. The young man just looked forward to coming.


    His eyes were opposite. The young man''s eyes were full of vigilance. Regardless of the blood stains on the spirit beads, he quickly opened his crotch and stuffed the spirit beads into it.


    "Huh?!"


    Ye Feng stared. What is this operation?


    Unexpectedly... Hide the spirit bead in the crotch?


    After that, he saw the young man still holding his pants and putting the giant hammer into his crotch. Then he released his hand, patted his stomach and jumped down from the top of the fierce beast.


    Looking at the young man''s very flat legs, Ye Feng''s face was strange.


    There''s nothing unusual about putting a giant hammer of nearly two meters in it. This guy obviously puts the magic weapon of space in his crotch, but what''s the quirk?


    "Hum!"


    Facing Ye Feng''s almost dull eyes, the young man walked past Ye Feng. His handsome face was very cold. He raised his head, proudly and coldly snorted and walked out of Haifu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s all."


    Ye Feng shook his head. There are many capable people, wizards and eccentric people in the world. He still doesn''t think too much. It''s important to search for Lingzhu.


    When Ye Feng was suspicious of the youth''s behavior, the other party had left. When Ye Feng went out of Haifu, there was no trace of the short haired youth.


    Ye Feng is not interested in looking for each other. He flashes and continues to look for Haifu.


    It was another half day, and Ye Feng finally found a sea house. The door was still closed, and a strange snake was carved on it.


    The strange snake has three heads, the snake head in the middle, the ox head on the left and the wolf head on the right. There is a blood red vertical eye in the middle of the eyebrow, with wings on the back. It is fierce and powerful.


    "It seems difficult to deal with."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The carving of the gate must be a fierce beast in Haifu. It looks very complicated.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to search for Lingzhu. Now I meet..."


    Ye Feng pondered. After a moment, his eyes were firm and the split empty knife cut out boldly.


    "Bang!"


    The Haifu gate burst open, three strange snake statues fell, and Ye Feng rushed into the channel and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon.


    "Die!"


    A roar came out, rippling endless ripples, which impacted like mountains, with great power.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face was tight, he quickly grabbed the crack empty knife and pushed it out horizontally.


    When the blade passes, the waves break one after another.


    As like as two peas in the hall, he saw the three snake heads, and their eyes were looking at themselves.


    "Those guys don''t dare to provoke us, but you dare to break in and die!"


    Among the three heads, the cow''s head shouted angrily with a muffled voice. Its eyebrows and eyes opened fiercely, and a red divine awn shot out.


    "Well done."


    Ye Feng looked positive.


    The level of the three strange snakes in front of us is very high. Although they are not in the realm of God, they are half a step in the realm of God like the magic Ping immortal.


    "Bang!"


    The split air knife met the Red God awn, and Ye Feng''s arm trembled. The split air knife almost fell, and the Red God awn was split in two and dissipated into nothing.


    "I have some skills, but..."


    The wolf head has been staring at Ye Feng. At the moment, he smiles grimly. His eyes are rolling, as if he is thinking of some conspiracy.


    "Die!"


    The snake''s head roared in the middle, and the snake''s tail fiercely threw out. Thousands of bones in the corpse mountain immediately flew out and hit Ye Feng like raindrops.

 Chapter 2467

    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart, and nine fox tails suddenly appeared behind him.


    The nine tails form a whirlpool of reincarnation, rolling, and thousands of bones are involved and disappear.


    "Suppress it!"


    The whirlpool of samsara rolls down and drags the three snake statues into samsara.


    In the demon Pavilion, Ye Feng should be careful not to expose the human identity, so many magical powers can''t be used.


    But here, he can be regarded as a bird flying high in the sky and a broad sea. He can use all means to fully present the strongest side!


    "Boom!"


    The whirlpool of reincarnation rolled down, and the snake''s head grinned, the ox''s head roared, and the wolf''s head roared.


    "Your realm is too low. Even if you have extraordinary means, what can you do to me?"


    The three heads sneered at the same time, their eyebrows and eyes opened at the same time, and the Red God awn shot out one after another like raindrops, constantly entering the whirlpool of samsara.


    At first, the whirlpool of reincarnation could swallow the Red God awn, but there were more and more God awns. The whirlpool trembled violently and burst open.


    "Hum..."


    Ye Feng groaned, and the whirlpool of reincarnation was burst. He was certainly eaten back, but it was not serious.


    "That''s all?"


    "Also want to deal with me?"


    "I''d better die at ease!"


    The three heads said one after another, their eyes full of disdain, the snake tail rushed to the sky, and then crashed down.


    At first, the snake tail was very small. When it was close, it looked like a mountain and rolled down with great force.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was angry, and a fist blew out. The sky was red and rising, and then burst. No fist intention swept through the four directions and went up boldly.


    "Bang!"


    The snake tail was directly hit and flew. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t advance but retreated, and rushed up.


    "Four arm Vajra body!"


    Ye Feng turned into a four armed King Kong, avoided the huge mouth of the ox head, and suddenly jumped on the three snake Zun. His four arms fell like a storm.


    For a time, the fine scales of the three snakes were smashed, broken and flying, and the snake blood splashed out. The three snakes screamed in pain and suddenly turned their bodies.


    "Xuanyu cat family body!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly jumped off his back and turned into a Xuanyu cat family.


    Xuanyu cat clan is the fastest among the twelve families and can easily avoid being crushed by the huge body of three snakes.


    "Xuanqi breaks the sea claw!"


    Ye Feng dodged the tumbling and jumped on again. The cat''s claws flashed cold, cut off the sea water and cut off three snakes.


    "Damn it!"


    The ox''s head roared, the snake''s head roared, and the wolf''s eyes glittered with cold light.


    The hatred of the three snakes seems to be burning like a fire. At the same time, he is also frightened. Ye Feng has been changing his body in a short time, which is more strange than their three snakes. Such means are simply unimaginable.


    However, the Holy Land triple hurt them one after another and forced them to look so embarrassed. It''s unforgivable!


    "San Shou Zhen Tian!"


    The three snake statues suffered a great loss under Ye Feng. They were furious and immediately used their magic powers. Three big heads appeared on the sky.


    It was the three heads of cattle, snakes and wolves, as if the three God mansions were looking down from the sky. The three heads suddenly opened their huge mouths. There was endless murderous intention between their sharp teeth. The fierce spirit swept out and gathered into a huge God tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The divine tripod crashed down, as if to suppress the sky. Under the divine tripod, Ye Feng looked very small.


    "What a powerful power."


    Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped. The divine tripod gave him an irresistible feeling and wanted to suppress him forever.


    "The waves beat the clouds!"


    Ye Feng''s face sank like water, recovered his body, and then pushed his palm out. The vast Yuan force''s evil spirit poured out like a sea wave. The huge palm prints blocked out the sky and the sun. The sea water along the way was destroyed and evaporated by the violent palm force.


    This is the lower level Jingtao cloud clapping palm technique. Ye Feng hasn''t completed it before, but after reading countless demon family classics in the demon Pavilion for so long, his realm has also improved a lot. Finally, he has practiced this palm.


    As soon as Jingtao claps the cloud palm, the divine tripod rolled down above becomes small, just like the monkey king under the five fingers of the Tathagata Buddha, which can be easily rolled over.


    "Boom!"


    The palm print collided with the divine tripod, and the violent impact swept the Haifu. Ye Feng''s body suddenly retreated, and his blood surged continuously. It took a long time to calm down.


    On the other side, the wall of Haifu collapsed, and three snake statues lay in a piece of ruins, with their scales jumping to pieces and blood flowing across the ground.


    "You succeeded in angering me!"


    The head of the snake roared. The body of the snake stood upright. The ox head and the wolf head complimented the head of the snake. The eyes of the three heads showed endless killing intention.


    "Kill the sky light!"


    The snake''s head suddenly opened its mouth and killed everything together. The blood red God awn shot out to destroy all living beings.


    The ox head and the wolf head followed, spitting out a mouthful of blood and mixing it with the blood red God awn, which made the red awn power soar and even the space was pierced.


    "Law!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly, and the three snakes respect half a step in the divine realm. They must understand the law. Now it is their law magic power.


    Killing Tianguang has the cruel artistic conception of killing everything. Killing is the law they understand.


    The law of killing is overbearing and cruel, with unlimited potential. If the three snakes grow up, they may become a fierce devil, which will be a great disaster.


    "Can you use the law?"


    Ye Feng sneered. If he had met half a step in the divine realm before, he would definitely turn around and leave. There was a great gap between the two sides. Even if he could barely win, he must suffer a heavy blow.


    But at present, Ye Feng holds the crack empty knife in his hand, the cold awn in his eyes is blooming, and the endless yuan force evil spirit flows into the crack empty knife.


    "The law of withered glory!"


    With a knife, the sea water decayed and disappeared. Heaven and earth seemed to fall into stillness, leaving only the withered and glorious blade to cut to the blood red God.


    "How can you use the law!"


    When the three serpents saw this scene, the three heads opened their eyes at the same time, and their eyes were full of horror.


    But the holy land is triple. Can you understand the law? What a gift it is. It''s against the sky.


    Just the next moment, the three snake statues saw the clue. The split empty knife in Ye Feng''s hand was blooming with strange brilliance, and the law rhyme flowed on it.


    The law of withered glory is not understood by Ye Feng, but the law contained in the split empty knife.


    "Magic soldier!"


    The three heads of snake Zun''s eyes were suddenly hot and his breathing was heavy.


    At this time, the withered glory sword awn collided with the blood red God awn, and the withered glory law clashed with the killing law.


    Under the influence of the law of killing, Dao mang looks like a mirror, showing fine cracks and falling pieces.


    On the other hand, the blood red God awn shrank rapidly under the influence of the law of withering and glory. In a flash, its power was exhausted, withered and eliminated completely.


    Law collision is to compete with the other party''s stronger law and can crush the other party first.


    Chakong Dao is the high priest''s former magic weapon, and the high priest is the real realm of God. His understanding of the law of withering and glory is higher than the law of killing.


    Therefore, even if ye Feng is no more than the triple of the Holy Land and urges the withered and glorious law, it can also break the blood red God awn of the three snakes.


    At this moment, withered glory''s sword awn solved the obstacle, immediately cut through the void and cut unstoppably to the three snake Zun.


    "Want to kill me? Dream!"


    The three serpents roared, the eyebrows and eyes of the three heads opened at the same time, and a boundless sea of blood emerged in the eyes, in which thousands of corpses and bones sank.


    "The sea of blood kills the sky!"


    The three serpents once again used the magic power of the law, and a surge of blood gushed out of their eyes. The blood has the power to kill everything.


    Kurong''s blade cut into the sea of blood and turned the sea of blood into two halves. However, the sea of blood was vast and boundless. The blade had exhausted its power only halfway. Then it sank into the sea of blood and disappeared like boundless bones in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 2468

    "Hahaha! You mole ants are not worthy of divine soldiers. You''d better give it to the supreme three snake masters!"


    The ox head laughed, and two sharp horns on his head broke away at this moment, flew out, burst into a shocking cold, and suddenly stabbed Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the vast sea of blood also rushed to Ye Feng to involve him and sink forever.


    Ye Feng''s face looked pale at the moment, which was the result of urging the withered and prosperous law with the help of the split empty knife.


    Although the magic weapon is powerful, it needs too much power. With Ye Feng''s cultivation, it can only be urged twice at most.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng was not afraid of the three snakes, but disdained to sneer.


    "Do you know what my greatest confidence is when I dare to deal with you?"


    "Dragon body!"


    Ye Feng urged the Dragon Qi and blood in his body. His body was covered with forest cold dragon scales. His body turned into a dragon. A pair of vertical pupil dragon eyes stared at three snake statues, and four Dragon claws controlled the sea to form a rough sea.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic wave met the horn, and the horn was crushed by the mighty force.


    The wave crushed the ox horn, and then collided with the sea of blood. It was like two vast oceans colliding at this moment. The clear sea water and turbid blood water were constantly blending, and the mighty power dissipated each other.


    "Dragon, dragon clan!"


    At this time, the three snakes trembled and looked with endless fear. They wanted to turn around and run away.


    The world only knows the dragon clan, but it doesn''t know that there are many kinds of dragon clan, including real dragon and Jiaolong


    The dragon is not as good as the real dragon, but the three snake Zun don''t understand this. Only when Ye Feng is also a real dragon, he is very afraid.


    The dragon clan is the supreme of all animals. Under the dragon''s power, they all surrender. As a snake, the three snake zuns have similar blood lines with the dragon clan, and feel the most terrible dragon power.


    Their strength was at least half suppressed by Longwei, and they were terrified.


    "Who the hell are you? You have such a technique!"


    The three serpents want to escape, but this is Haifu. They have nowhere to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Ye Feng turned into a dragon. The Dragon pupil looked at the three snake statues indifferently. The Dragon claws slowly raised, and the Dragon Qi gathered together into sharp blades and spikes.


    "No, don''t kill us. We are willing to surrender. We have endless treasures for you!"


    Feel Ye Feng''s mighty killing intention, and the three snake Zun screamed in fear.


    "Hum, you have committed many evils and killed countless lives. How can I keep you!"


    Ye Feng despised Leng hum when he heard the speech. The three snake zuns not only killed many creatures, but also understood the law of killing. This is a great trouble.


    Before, they used the sea of blood. The sea of blood was killing. Only by killing countless people can we understand it. But how cruel and unforgivable they are.


    "Die!"


    Among Ye Feng''s Dragon claws, thousands of sharp spikes suddenly shot out, like countless divine arrows, trying to shoot three snakes into a sieve.


    "You forced me!"


    Ye Feng has made up his mind to kill. It''s useless to fear the three snakes. On the contrary, he inspires ferocity and wants to work hard with Ye Feng.


    "Bloody mouth kill heaven!"


    The three heads roared and shouted. They opened their ferocious mouths and condensed a huge mouth in front of them, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. In the big mouth was an endless abyss, as if they were going to swallow the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Thousands of sharp spikes shot into the blood, but there was no wave, as if it was an abyss.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The three snake zuns burst into laughter, "I thought you were strong, but you had no appearance!"


    At this moment, the three snake zuns found that Ye Feng''s attack was groundless. Although it was a dragon family, its magic power was not strong and it was difficult to threaten them.


    Indeed, Ye Feng turned into a dragon, but the dragon was powerful, but he didn''t master too many dragon magic powers and couldn''t burst out the real strength of the dragon.


    But in spite of this, Ye Feng is also awe inspiring, because the most powerful part of the dragon family lies in the flesh!


    "I happened to refine the dragon blood essence and understand the method of melee killing of the dragon family!"


    "Real dragon 18 potential!"


    Ye Fenglong''s pupil shrinks, and he rushes directly into the big mouth. The dragon''s body flips and moves, and the Dragon claws draw a cold light. The dragon''s tail blows, setting off an endless impact.


    When the three snake worshippers saw that Ye Feng rushed into the blood mouth magic power, they thought Ye Feng was crazy and threw himself into the net. The most terrible thing about the blood mouth magic power is that it is like an abyss and can devour everything.


    If ye Feng doesn''t enter the blood mouth, they can''t help Ye Feng, but Ye Feng rushes in by himself, completely looking for his own death.


    The three heads of snake Zun immediately operated the magic power to refine Ye Feng into blood, but they soon found it wrong. The blood magic power was constantly shaking, as if there were some terrible monster hidden in it, making waves, and the blood could not bear such tossing.


    "What, what''s going on?"


    The ox head looked at the snake head in horror, but the snake head''s eyes were full of confusion, and the wolf head looked frightened.


    The ox head''s doubts have not been answered. Their three faces are suddenly pale and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Bang!"


    The blood mouth supernatural power exploded, and a dragon rushed into the sky from the embers of the supernatural power and rushed at the three snake statues.


    "No!"


    The three heads screamed at the same time, and the blood mouth magic power was broken by Ye Feng. They suffered serious regurgitation. At the moment, the blood in their bodies surged and it was difficult to recover. Ye Feng came with an invincible posture, and they couldn''t resist it.


    "Boom!"


    One claw down, the cow''s head was broken like a watermelon, white and red things splashed everywhere, and Ye Feng threw the dirty things on the dragon''s claw and turned back.


    "Ah!"


    When the head of the snake was in danger, he dodged the tail, but the wolf head didn''t have time. His neck was broken, and the wolf head flew down and rolled into the corner of Haifu. He died in peace.


    "You want to die!"


    At this time, Ye Feng felt that he had an illusion and heard the cow''s head roar again. The other party''s head was clearly broken by him.


    When Ye Feng was surprised, a chill appeared behind him. He quickly turned around and saw that an ox head grew again on his headless neck, and the ferocious ox horn came to him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fenglong''s pupil was cold, and a golden light suddenly shot out, smashing the horn and splitting the head.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf howled, the sharp wolf teeth bit on the scales, the sound of gold and iron collision, sparks splashed, and the wolf teeth went deep into the flesh and blood.


    The Dragon scales on Ye Feng''s body were bitten to pieces, and the blood flowed out. He couldn''t help taking a breath. The wolf head was also reborn, and the wolf teeth were also poisonous, which made his limbs sour and soft.


    "Sweep around!"


    Ye Feng suddenly waved his tail, and the dragon''s tail broke the wolf''s head again. At this time, the reborn cow''s head and snake''s head came at the same time, and the snake''s tail also attacked from the other side.


    "It''s very much like weird. The head can keep coming back to life!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring and did not dare to neglect. His body flashed and slipped without leaving his hands. He rushed out from the siege of the ox head and snake head. At the same time, he turned his back and clapped the snake tail out.


    "The key is at the head of the snake!"


    Ye Feng stabilized his figure and stared at the central head of the three snake statues. Up to now, the other party has been deliberately protecting the head of the snake. Obviously, that''s the key.


    "Flying dragon in the sky!"


    Ye Feng swooped down like a divine thunder, and rushed to the head of the snake in an instant.


    "Pooh!"


    The wolf''s claw smashed the cow''s head protecting the snake''s head. The wolf''s head tore it up and was crushed by another dragon''s claw.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Fenglong opened his mouth and bit off the snake''s head.


    "Poop!"


    The huge body of the three snakes collapsed, throwing up smoke and dust all over the sky, and the vitality disappeared.

 Chapter 2469

    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out the snake''s head, and the dragon''s claw probes into the eyebrow of the snake''s head. There is no trace of the spirit bead.


    "Huh?"


    There was something wrong with his frown.


    Spirit beads are usually harmful to fierce animals. There are no spirit beads in ox heads and wolf heads. Therefore, Ye Feng concluded that the snake head is the key, and the spirit beads are hidden in it.


    But at the moment, there is no spirit bead in the snake head, which shows that the snake head is not the key.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold. Before he could react, he noticed that the Dragon Ridge was cold, and the magic power fluctuated behind him.


    "What we are waiting for is now to kill all living beings!"


    The roar of three heads sounded at the same time. Behind Ye Feng, the law of killing condensed into a chain. The chain went straight to Ye Feng''s back to pierce him and kill him.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng''s heart surged into darkness. It was a sign of death. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He used the dragon body as a knife to break mountains and rivers.


    "Hiss!"


    His dragon body is reversed and the mountains and rivers are broken.


    Ye Feng, like a startling blade, cuts at the three snake statues.


    At this time, he also saw the situation of the three snake zuns. The original three heads had been destroyed by him, but now they grew up again.


    On the snake''s body and in the position of the snake''s gall, three dense halos emerge, and the aura is diffuse. The three spirits are attached to the three halos, which are cattle, snakes and wolves.


    "It''s one body and three souls. The key lies in the snake gall!"


    Ye Feng woke up at the moment. The three snakes were extremely cunning. He deliberately disguised the snake head as a key to deceive the enemy. In fact, the key was not the head, but the snake gall.


    Snake gall breeds three souls, which are immortal. No matter how many times the head is damaged, it can be reborn.


    "But this time, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng''s Dragon teeth are creaking. As a dragon, he turns into a startling blade, which points directly at the snake gall.


    "Hiss!"


    The three heads met the knife awn, and the knife awn ran through without obstruction. The three heads seemed to have no damage, but they were stagnant and motionless in the air.


    At this time, the blade continued to go down, passed through the snake body, and cut off three spirits and snake gall.


    Ye Feng appeared behind the three snake zuns. His eyes turned coldly and looked at each other''s back.


    The three heads were still stagnant. After a moment, they moved and looked very stiff, but they tried their best to turn their heads.


    Just at the moment of turning three heads, a blood line appeared and spread all over the snake in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    The blood spilled like a fountain, the blood line suddenly expanded, and the snake body became two halves and split.


    The section of the snake''s body is as smooth as a mirror. It can be seen that Ye Feng uses the dragon body as a knife to break mountains and rivers. What terrible power it has.


    "Finally dead."


    Ye Feng regained his body, walked to the three snake statues, looked at its three heads, counted the vertical eyes and nine eyes, all of which were unbelievable.


    "You underestimate me."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Three snake zuns saw that his realm was low, which was not serious.


    But they didn''t know that he was still in the demon Pavilion. If they couldn''t use all their means, they could defeat the demon Pingxian who was half a step away from the divine realm.


    Here, the fierce beasts are not smart enough, but Ye Feng can fight happily. He uses all his means and even turns into a dragon. It is not difficult for Long Wei to suppress half of the three snakes and kill them.


    Ye Feng leaned down, ignored the ferocious face of the three snake statues, put his palm into the broken snake gall and took out the three spirit beads.


    There are two words engraved on the spirit beads, Tianjue, which indicates that the spirit beads belong to Tianjue fierce place. Other fierce spirit beads are also engraved with the name of the fierce place as a voucher.


    This is to test whether you have passed the test after arriving at the black dragon palace.


    Yes, ordinary fierce beasts have only one spirit bead at most, but three snakes have three spirit beads.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the reason. Maybe they have three souls, or they are powerful. Ye Feng doesn''t dare to be interested in it.


    "There are three spirit beads?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and his heart was happy.


    There are spirit beads in every fierce place. The experimenter only needs to collect ten spirit beads with the marks of the top ten fierce places and arrive at the Black Dragon Palace within half a year, which can be regarded as passing the first test.


    Among them, the extra spiritual beads can be refined and enjoyed by themselves.


    You know, the effect of spirit beads is good. They can not only prolong life, but also increase cultivation. Each one is a treasure.


    Therefore, many participants in the trial will continue to search for Haifu. Even if they have obtained the Lingzhu, they will continue to kill the fierce animals for the sake of the Lingzhu.


    As a result, many experimenters could not find the unexplored Haifu, and eventually there was no pearl, so the trial failed.


    "A spirit pearl can increase accomplishments for several years..."


    Ye Feng holds the Pearl, converges his thoughts and has bright eyes.


    "Leave one as a test voucher, and the remaining two can help me break through the four fold Holy Land!"


    Ye Feng felt it and determined the effect of Lingzhu. He raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed.


    Immediately, the power of his soul was used to explore around, and there was no trace of people.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and waved. Yuan Li surged out, enveloping the whole Haifu and shielding the spirits of others. Then he sat down cross legged without hesitation.


    Properly collect one pearl, throw the other two into the mouth and start refining immediately.


    Pure and clean aura poured into the body, and the beads hidden huge energy, as if two rivers poured into the body.


    Ye Feng''s limbs and bones, meridians and bones, freely absorb the majestic aura.


    This aura is extremely clean and does not need to be refined at all. It can be safely absorbed and directly converted into cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s body is constantly filled with Yuan force and evil spirit, and the boundary barrier is constantly shocked. Ye Feng''s body is as motionless as a mountain, and a roar comes from his body.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    A day later, as thunder roared across the four directions, Haifu collapsed, Ye Feng burst out of the ruins, and the evil spirit around him was surging.


    "Holy Land quadruple!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shone two lights. He felt all-round improvement. His strength, physique and spirit all made great progress, which made him refreshed.


    "Now if I were fighting with the devil, I would never be so embarrassed."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought of Mo Pingxian. He met the first half step divine realm. At that time, the other party made him feel particularly dangerous. Now he won''t.


    After the breakthrough, he was ready to leave heaven and earth.


    The spirit beads have been obtained, and he has just made a breakthrough. Even if he collects the spirit beads and refines them, and his cultivation is not stable, it is impossible to break through again in a short time.


    Therefore, the purpose has been completed. Ye Feng is not ready to stay any longer. He immediately turns into a streamer and shoots into the distance.


    This is the name of the second place.


    In half a day, Ye Feng successfully reached the edge of Tianjue fierce land. In front of him, two barriers overlapped together, as if two bubbles were in contact. The barrier here is thicker.


    Ye Feng makes a test. His resistance exceeds the ordinary barrier and the holy land can be broken through.


    This is not an obstacle for Ye Feng to break through the four fold holy land. With the force of his palm, he swept out with great yuan force.


    Ye Feng easily crossed the barrier and stepped into the sky.


    This fierce place is very different from Tianjue fierce place.


    There is no difference between Tianjue and other places in the depths of the sea of death, except the number of fierce animals.


    But the sky is different from the earth. There is no sea water here, just like land, but the earth is scorched yellow. Occasionally, there are several withered weeds, and the smell of scorched paste is floating in the air.

 Chapter 2470

    "It is said that the top ten fierce places are all unparalleled fierce beasts in the divine world that surpass the divine king''s realm. They are hit hard by the enemy, fall into the sea of death, and form flesh, power and spirit after death."


    It is said that the peerless beast fell in the sea of death, the body was immortal for thousands of years, the scars were as fresh, and the blood was bright red, as if it were still alive.


    In the wound of the peerless beast, there is a mysterious flame burning, constantly killing its flesh.


    Among them, there are strange waves, violent hurricanes, mighty thunder and all kinds of heavenly disasters in its body, eliminate its flesh, and finally eliminate it completely.


    The ancient strongman in this world said that those natural disasters were left by the enemies of the peerless beasts.


    The Tianwei disaster is caused by the divine power, which can hurt the peerless fierce animals that surpass the divine king. The existence of such creatures, one move at a time, will arouse the Tianwei and connect the avenue of heaven and earth. They use the divine power to explode the power and brand the world, which will not be destroyed for thousands of years.


    Ye Feng guessed that Tianmin was the most ferocious beast in the world. It was formed by the wounds burned by Xuanqi flame. Therefore, there was no seawater here, the environment was withered, and there was a burnt smell floating between heaven and earth.


    As for Tianjue fierce place, Ye Feng didn''t see any clue. He vaguely guessed that it might be the injury destroyed by strange waves, so Tianjue fierce place was full of sea water.


    Although this is the depths of the sea of death, it can be a fierce place, which obviously can not be viewed with common sense.


    Walking in the fierce land, Ye Feng met many experimenters, among which there were more partners, but no one invited Ye Feng to cooperate.


    It seems that after going through heaven and earth, these talented testers also feel dangerous, so they decide to find companions to tide over the difficulties.


    "I don''t need companions."


    Ye Feng blinked. He broke through the four fold holy land. His strength soared. He could easily defeat the fierce beast and get the spirit bead without a partner at all.


    Ye Feng walks on the scorched yellow earth. From time to time, the ground splits, and magma will spray out, burning and melting the newly grown weeds around.


    The magma temperature is very high, and Ye Feng doesn''t dare to touch it easily, so he is careful when walking. If there is any fluctuation on the ground, he will leave to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, two testers in the distance were walking together. The land suddenly exploded. A fierce beast roared out and clapped down with his huge palm to smash them into meat mud.


    "Die!"


    The two experimenters were all nine accomplishments in the holy land. They were awe inspiring in the face of fierce animals and immediately fought together.


    A moment later, the fierce beast fell to the ground, and red fire and burning blood flowed from his body.


    The two experimenters were slightly embarrassed because their clothes were broken, but with joy in their eyebrows and eyes, they took out a spirit bead from the fierce beast''s heart like a fire.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng thought deeply. Tianminfierce is different from Tianjue fierce.


    In Tianjue fierce land, fierce animals with spirit beads basically build Haifu and live in it. If the experimenter wants to get spirit beads, he only needs to find Haifu.


    The fierce beasts with spirit beads are hidden under the land. Most of the fierce beasts here are fire. They can endure the high temperature underground.


    Before the fierce beast rushed out of the ground, Ye Feng saw that the ground was broken and there was a tortuous channel. It must be the residence of the fierce beast inside the channel.


    "Where are all the fierce beasts? Come and attack me."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, expecting that a fierce beast would send the Pearl to the door.


    At this time, the two experimenters found Ye Feng and turned to look at him. Their eyes were a little surprised. It seemed that they were surprised that Ye Feng''s holy land was quadruple. How could he appear here.


    However, the two experimenters didn''t talk to each other, but after looking at each other in a hurry, they immediately looked alert and left quickly.


    "Take your time."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t care. He walked forward again. This time, he paid more attention to the movement under his feet and looked forward to the fierce beast breaking through the ground.


    One day later, Ye Feng didn''t know how far he had gone, but he had encountered dozens of broken land, fierce animal bodies, or where the bones of the experimenter remained.


    Obviously, many people have met fierce beasts and got spirit beads, but Ye Feng never met them.


    "Is it my bad luck?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He estimated that he had almost reached the middle of Tianmin fierce place, but he never met a fierce beast.


    "Since they don''t come, I might as well take the initiative to find them!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned and he had an idea. There was a broken land not far away. He rushed over immediately.


    Breaking open the interior of the land, it was indeed a passage extending in all directions. Without hesitation, Ye Feng jumped into the passage.


    There is still a residual smell of fierce animals in the channel. Ye Feng will leave a mark along the way to prevent himself from getting lost in this complex tunnel and being unable to return to the ground.


    Ye Feng kept moving forward along the passage, feeling that he was getting farther and farther away from the ground and deeper into the ground.


    About half a day later, Ye Feng suspected that the passage had no end. When there was a red light in front of him, a hot air wave came to his face.


    "Magma."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and carefully approached the red light. This is the end of the channel.


    He looked out along the passage and his pupils shrank sharply.


    In Ye Feng''s view, there is a vast space below the passage, which is covered with magma, dividing the land piece by piece. On each land, there is often a fierce beast crouching and resting.


    These fierce beasts are basically fire attributes. They have a triangular bull bathing in fire. They are drinking magma happily. They have a foot on fire, a single horn on their forehead, and a handsome fire lion is sleeping soundly, snoring like thunder.


    In this huge space, at a glance, thousands of lands and endless fierce animals are surrounded by Reiki, indicating that there are spiritual beads in the body.


    "Good guy, there are so many?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help licking his lips. He felt dry mouth. On the one hand, he was excited to see so many fierce beasts with spirit beads.


    On the other hand, there are too many fierce animals here. If you fight here, you will stab the fierce animal nest, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Just as he hesitated, a shocking cold light suddenly lit up.


    A black dress appeared in this vast space. The other party''s sword eyebrows, stars and eyes, cold face, holding a square sky painting halberd, the halberd light shone and cut through the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    In front of the young man in black, dozens of fierce animals were disturbed. Just raised their heads, the cold awn had penetrated through, and more than a dozen heads fell to the ground and fell into the magma.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny. He is really strong.


    The young man is so fierce and his cultivation is extraordinary. More importantly, the other party really dares to fight here. Are you really afraid of death?


    "Take it!"


    The young man in black seemed to hear Ye Feng''s voice and took a look at the latter''s position, but he didn''t care. He still stretched out his palm and made a move in the air.


    Seven spirit beads flew out immediately and floated to the young man in black.


    Ye Feng stared at the broken neck of the fierce beasts and was surprised.


    The wound reminded him of the dog headed snake and the first fierce beast he met when he entered Tianjue fierce place.


    The wound as like as two peas, and the wound in front of me.


    At this time, the young man in black took the Pearl into his hand, and all the fierce beasts in the space raised their heads. They were shocked by the battle just now.


    Half of the fierce beasts looked at the young man in black, and the other half looked at the passage where Ye Feng was.


    They heard the movement of leaf maple.


    His eyelids jumped wildly, and his heart felt bad. He didn''t have time to hesitate, so he turned and flew out of the road at a high speed.

 Chapter 2471

    Behind him, thousands of fierce beasts roared, and the passage was smashed by them in an instant.


    The fierce beasts destroyed the withered and decayed, and the channels were broken one after another like mud. More new channels were forcibly opened up by their physical impact.


    Ye Feng ran wildly in front, cold sweat oozing from his forehead, and he was speechless to the swaggering young man in black.


    If it weren''t for the other party, he wouldn''t be exposed at all.


    The young man in black is a madman. He not only doesn''t want to die, but also implicates him.


    At present, with so many fierce beasts chasing after him, Ye Feng no longer has the mind to get the Pearl. He still runs away immediately. It''s important to live.


    "Boom!"


    Behind him, the sound of channel fragmentation kept coming. Suddenly, there was a violent shaking under his feet.


    Ye Feng subconsciously leans to the right.


    "Pooh!"


    A sharp claw broke through the ground and failed to hurt Ye Feng. Then it drilled out of the ground, but Ye Feng was far away.


    He ran away with his life, and there was another wave in front of him. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he noticed a violent brute force, no less than the eightfold of the holy land.


    "Boom!" the passage burst, and then the tall fierce beast came out. It was a black tiger shrouded in the fire. Its eyes were cold and blocked in front of Ye Feng.


    Black tiger is a fierce beast with white spots on its forehead and thunder like eyes. Behind it, there is a pair of strange sheath wings, the same as beetle wings, but three meters in size.


    "Roar!"


    Black tigers and fierce beasts roar, sheath wings fan and flames pour.


    There were fierce beasts coming after him. Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold and suddenly took a slap.


    The flame was blown away, and the crack empty knife came through the flame, and the cold awn crossed.


    "Poop."


    The eight heavy black tiger fierce beast in the Holy Land rolled to the ground with its huge head. A pair of tiger claws were just lifted up and were unable to fall.


    In this process, Ye Feng didn''t stop at all, but waved a knife while moving forward.


    When the head of the black tiger fell to the ground, the spirit bead was pulled out by Yuan Li and floated to Ye Feng, who had already rushed to the distance.


    The spirit beads were put away and Ye Feng''s spirit explored the rear. The fierce beast was like a torrent and came unstoppable.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s heart beat more and more violently, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    At the same time, in another passage, the young man in black looked indifferent, but his body shape drew residual shadows and ran wildly in the passage.


    Behind him, endless fierce beasts roared and chased fiercely. The young man in black seemed not to be flustered, but he was shaking slightly with the palm of Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Trembling, not because of these fierce beasts chasing him, but behind the fierce beasts.


    Previously, a halberd killed dozens of fierce animals. After collecting the spirit beads, the young man in black noticed that there was a look staring at himself in the depths of the magma. The look was deep and strange, as if it could reflect the deepest fear in people''s heart.


    Just for a moment, the young man in black decided that the strength of his master was beyond the holy land, or even no less than the divine land, which shocked him.


    You know, the young man in black is a God. He thinks his cultivation is extraordinary. The top ten fierce places can''t help his fierce beasts, so he acts boldly.


    Just now, he felt extremely regretful. Why did he mess around and make trouble in this fierce beast base camp!


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang out. Ye Feng and the young man in black heard the sound at the same time. A picture rose in their mind. A huge ape with huge mountains, eyebrows and eyes like a furnace, covered with solid stones and flowing lava on the body surface roared up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The whole underground space collapsed suddenly at this moment. A big hand full of red hair and burning flame came out, followed by the giant ape, which was bathed in magma and the other hand extended to the magma.


    The magma gathered and gazed, and gradually formed a long gun. The giant ape held the long gun tightly, and his eyes were like two big suns in the dark space, and the brilliant divine light swayed constantly.


    The giant ape leaned back, his body was like a bow, and his strength was a string. At this moment, the sky burst, the space was broken, and the spear was like a meteor, marking a brilliant brilliance and shooting at the young man in black.


    "Divine realm!"


    Ye Feng looked at the spear uncontrollably and was shocked. The spear was full of mysterious lines. It was the manifestation of the law. Only the divine realm can attach its own law to the weapon.


    "This blow was not directed at me, but against the young man in black."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but also wondered whether the young man in black could survive this shot.


    "Hiss!"


    The spear pierced countless rock formations and pierced the passage. It had already locked the young man in black and appeared behind him in an instant.


    The speed of the long gun was too fast. The young man in black had no chance to dodge. The cold eroded his body. His face twitched and turned hurriedly.


    The young man in black didn''t have time to think about it. He waved the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand. The halberd blade lit up like a bright moon falling on the earth.


    Just the next moment, the bright moon was like a flash in the pan, withered in an instant, and the spear stabbed the young man in black on his chest, taking him into the sky without a trace.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng noticed that the battle just now was fluctuating, magnificent, far from the power of the holy land, and the youth was obviously also a holy land.


    Just listening to the sound of the breaking of the magic power just now, the youth didn''t seem to stop the blow, otherwise there would be a terrorist impact sweeping the four directions. Ye Feng may be affected if he is so far away.


    Suddenly, a flame blasted past his cheek, collapsing the passage in front of him. Ye Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face seemed to turn into dry bark and fall off.


    "No distractions!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. He was still being chased and killed by fierce beasts. He should be vigilant at all times. Just now he was thinking about the fate of young people, and he was almost hit by fierce beasts.


    He raised his hand and blasted the waste rocks in front of him. Ye Feng couldn''t find the passage, but he remembered his mark.


    The crack empty knife drew cold awns and cut the rock wall. Ye Feng''s speed did not decrease. He dug his own channel and rushed to the direction of the mark.


    In the underground space, the giant ape shot that shot, the killing intention in his eyes gradually converged, looked at the location of Ye Feng, stopped for a moment, and then moved away.


    "The holy land is four fold. It''s not worth your shot."


    The great ape muttered proudly. As soon as he sank, he fell into the magma.


    A moment later, the two ape arms poked out the magma, grabbed the broken land around and draped it on the magma ocean again.


    At the same time, the ape arm also absorbs the soil from all directions, condenses into the earth, and restores the underground space as it is. The ape arm is satisfied to take it back.


    "Wheezing..."


    Ye Feng breathed heavily. He had followed the mark and rushed into the channel again. His yuan force and evil spirit were consumed violently, leaving only 30%, but the fierce beasts in the rear were still chasing after him.


    "It''s really harmful to others and yourself. It''s better to die."


    He couldn''t help scolding the young man in black.


    These fierce beasts can''t be solved easily. Even Ye Feng has only a chance to escape.


    At the same time, the barrier separating the two fierce places has been broken at the edge of the world, forming a huge flaw that cannot be healed. It seems that the trace is caused by a long gun.


    Under the flaw, a garment was broken, the whole body was charred and full of cracks, the blood was evaporated dry, and the figure with mature skin and flesh on the body surface lay there, breathing, and the chest vibrated violently like a broken oven.


    "He, damn it, almost died at the hands of that guy."


    The young man in black cursed hard. Just now he was locked by the giant ape spear, and the space was stagnant. He could not break the space to escape, but could only meet the blow. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow.

 Chapter 2472

    On the other side, the sky disappeared fiercely, the withered and yellow soil exploded, and a figure rushed up at night.


    "These guys, how can they keep chasing!"


    Ye Feng''s face was a little pale, and his clothes and robes were quietly pasted on him. The wind swept around him and dried his cold sweat.


    Behind him, endless fierce beasts broke through the ground, roared and pursued fiercely.


    "Ants, stop!"


    A fierce beast with four wings on its back and the shape of a moth shrieked. It was very fast and pursued and killed in the front.


    The cold awns shot from the moth and the fierce beast. It was like a sharp thorn''s hair, showing a dark blue, obviously containing highly toxic.


    "No!"


    The hair is as fast as lightning. In a moment, it comes behind Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s pupils shrink and quickly exerts his magic power.


    "Bi Fang burns the sky!"


    Bi Fang''s burning the sky is a magical power that Ye Feng learned in the demon Pavilion library. With different fire, his power is very strong.


    At this moment, a cry sounded in the void, the strange fire surged in his body, and endless flames appeared around him.


    The flame burned all the hairs, and a virtual shadow of Bifang divine bird appeared in the flame.


    "Oh!"


    The divine bird of Bifang shouted angrily and rushed into the herd with the flame in the sky.


    For a time, the fire was everywhere, and the fierce beasts showed their magic powers. The sky was rendered colorful, and the magic power fluctuation was extremely terrible. The flame dissipated and the impact swept all over the world.


    The impact was so powerful that it spread all over the world in an instant. Ye Feng had nowhere to hide and his eyelids jumped wildly.


    "The law of space!"


    A flash of madness flashed in his eyes. Maple Ye clenched his teeth and used the law of space to suddenly disappear


    "Escaped?"


    A fierce beast looked at the front in confusion. Ye Feng was just there and suddenly disappeared, filling his already dull head with doubts.


    "It''s the law of space."


    A fierce animal with gray hair and the shape of a mouse narrowed its eyes. It grabbed its long white beard and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As soon as he said this, all the fierce animals were surprised. Ye Feng was just a four fold holy land. He unexpectedly understood the law of space. Obviously, he was not a simple generation.


    "Let such a guy escape. I''m afraid the leader will accuse us."


    A fierce beast with nine heavy tiger heads and Jiao bodies in the holy land. His eyes were frightened when he heard this, and his front paws rubbed uneasily.


    "So we can''t let him go. Keep tracking. Don''t let any corner go. Be sure to find him and the guy in black!"


    A giant bear stood up with a long and narrow knife scar on his face. His eyes were dark and ferocious, and he shouted angrily.


    This giant bear hates the Terran most. It was so handsome in those days. It was a beautiful man in the bear. It destroyed the peerless handsome face because of a war with the Terran. From then on, it vowed to die with the Terran!


    The giant bear obviously has a position among the fierce beasts. At the command, the fierce beasts all over the sky immediately spread out and flew to all parts of the world. He wanted to turn the sky upside down and find Ye Feng and the young man in black!


    In the strange void, there is a roaring space storm around. Ye Feng''s body looks like a boat, erratic.


    Seeing that he was bound by a storm, he was twisted into meat mud by the turbulent flow of space like a crazy knife. The void suddenly broke, and Ye Feng fell out of it.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Ye Feng collapsed on the yellow sand. His Qi was like a hairspring, his clothes were broken, and his body was full of scars, like being cut by thousands of knives.


    "It''s too thrilling."


    Ye Feng was badly hurt, but his face was relaxed. Just now he was chased by the herd and his strength was almost exhausted. Fortunately, he escaped by using the law of space.


    However, the effect of space law is extraordinary, but Ye Feng''s realm is too low to use space law for long-distance crossing, but the situation is too crisis.


    Thousands of fierce beasts use their magic powers. Even if there is no divine realm, the number can still cause qualitative change. The impact is too terrible. If it is affected, Ye Feng will be severely damaged even if he does not die.


    Therefore, Ye Feng had no choice but to take risks to make a long-distance leap with the help of the law of space.


    When Ye Feng entered the void, he was invaded by space turbulence, and from time to time, there were space debris cutting everything.


    Ye Feng narrowly escaped death in the void. Fortunately, he was not involved in the space storm, which saved his life.


    "Where is this?"


    After gasping for a long time, Ye Feng found that the surrounding environment was very different from that of heaven and earth. The scorched yellow smell floating between heaven and earth disappeared, replaced by the feeling of baking. The sun above his head was like a stove.


    Under his body was fine yellow sand. He endured the sharp pain in his arm and grabbed a handful of yellow sand. The sand slipped slowly from his fingertips, like dense silk.


    "Heaven and earth?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. He even crossed directly from heaven to heaven!


    No wonder Shenjing said that the space span is full of unknowns, and the strength is insufficient and can not be used easily.


    Knowing his environment at the moment, Ye Feng''s eyebrows become more and more tight and wrinkled. The end of the day is the next stop of Tianmin fierce place.


    Fortunately, when Ye Feng was chased by a fierce beast before, he killed a black tiger fierce beast and got the spirit bead of Tianmin fierce place. Otherwise, he would have to rush back.


    But now the situation is equally troublesome. The wasteland is full of crisis. There are countless dangers hidden under the yellow sand. It is clearly indicated on the map that we should be absolutely vigilant when reaching the wasteland.


    Looking around, there is yellow sand everywhere. Ye Feng doesn''t know where he is at the end of the world, but it''s definitely not the periphery. In this way, it''s more dangerous.


    But Ye Feng is seriously injured at the moment. Even if there is an immortal demon body, it will take a long time to recover. I hope nothing will happen at present.


    Immediately, Ye Feng closed his eyes and turned the evil spirit of cautious yuan force in his body, ready to cure the injury as soon as possible.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body suddenly stiffened. He subconsciously released the power of the spirit and suddenly found that there were dense light spots under him.


    The yellow sand in the wasteland has the effect of shielding the soul, so Ye Feng can''t go deep below to find out.


    But Ye Feng captured the breath of life from the light spot. Obviously, they are unknown creatures.


    This discovery makes Ye Feng feel uneasy, because under the sensing of the spirit, the light spot is moving rapidly, and the target is him!


    "Buzz!"


    There was a strange noise from the yellow sand under his body. Ye Feng''s pupils shrank. He felt himself moving.


    "No, I''m not moving, it''s sand."


    Under the observation of Ye Feng''s spirit, he found that the yellow sand under him surged like waves, hiding countless light spots under the yellow sand, pushing the yellow sand and moving him away.


    Ye Feng was surprised that the creature under the yellow sand didn''t move him. What''s the purpose?


    Although there was no danger for the time being, Ye Feng did not dare to relax his vigilance. While seizing the time to cure the injury, he closely observed the movement under him and around him.


    The power of the spirit spread in all directions. Suddenly, Ye Feng felt a stabbing pain, which came from knowing the sea. It was the power of the spirit that was attacked.


    The power of the spirit spread out like a wave was lost by the strange power, but on the eve of the disappearance of the power of the spirit, Ye Feng saw a picture.


    In the endless yellow sand, there are countless black insects, which seem to be scorpions, which stir up and form a throne.


    On the throne, a dead bone sits upright. The dead bone is human and the skeleton is pale. Only the eyes are burning with fire.


    It was the fire that burned the power of Ye Feng''s spirit.

 Chapter 2473

    "Who is the dead bone?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny and the smell of withered bones is strange, which makes people feel scared.


    The yellow sand is still flowing under him. Ye Feng wants to get rid of the yellow sand, but the injury is too serious. It is very difficult to move his arm, let alone get up.


    At this time, black scorpions were drilled out under the yellow sand, just like the scorpions forming the withered bone throne. They waved their tails and stabbed Ye Feng with poisonous needles.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold.


    It''s really the tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by the dog!


    He was so badly injured that he was acted willfully by a group of scorpions.


    For these black scorpions, maple leaf is very vigilant.


    He doesn''t know what happens when scorpion poison enters, but it will never feel good.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s face was dull, and a surprised color appeared in his eyes. When the poison needle entered the body, there was inexplicable energy pouring into the body. This energy was harmless and was still helping him heal his body and even recover his accomplishments.


    In a short time, Ye Feng''s limbs have recovered as usual. Under the combined action of inexplicable energy and immortal demon body, his injury is healing rapidly.


    Soon, Ye Feng sat up from the yellow sand and looked ahead. The yellow sand throne was not far away. The withered bone had changed its posture. A pale arm bone held his jaw and his head tilted. The fire in his eyes contained a trace of curiosity and stared at Ye Feng.


    "It''s too late to go."


    Although his body has recovered, Ye Feng knows that it is wishful thinking to escape in front of this strange dead bone.


    However, the other party seems to have no ill intention, otherwise he won''t help to recover his injury.


    A moment later, Ye Feng came to the withered bone under the surge of yellow sand. He stood up from the yellow sand and took a step to one side.


    The yellow sand suddenly collapsed, and the dense black scorpions appeared, climbed to the dead bone, and gathered into a long sword in the dead bone''s hand.


    "Thank you for your help, master. Shenfeng is very grateful."


    Ye Feng bowed and saluted in a sincere tone.


    No matter what withered bone wants to do, it''s always good intention for the other party to let the black scorpion cure him. It''s better to be friendly.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy like you for a long time."


    The fire jumping in the dead bone''s eyes spread a message into Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge, turned into an old voice and rang through the sea of knowledge.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng has a slightly raised eyebrow and a strange face. It seems that the dead bone is an ancient existence.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see through the strength of withered bones, but vaguely felt that even if the spirit was burning, the spirit family God King was far from withered bones.


    "It doesn''t matter who this seat is."


    Withered bone raised the arm bone and swung it twice. The arm bone was very small. Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped slightly for fear that he would break his arm.


    "Why are you here?"


    The sound of withered bones resounded through the sea again.


    "I''m trying for the black dragon palace. I want to be a soldier of the black dragon palace."


    Ye Feng replied honestly.


    "The idea is good, but your strength is difficult to do."


    The fire in the eyes beat, the withered mouth suddenly opened, the upper row of teeth collided with the lower row, and the sound continued.


    A faint flame came out of the withered chest, went up along the bone, came to the throat and rushed out of the mouth.


    The fire shot into the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows, and Ye Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly. He subconsciously wanted to avoid, but the fire was too fast for him.


    "Hiss!"


    The fire burned Ye Feng''s eyebrows, leaving a brand in his eyebrows, like a small Scripture.


    Soon, the scripture disappeared, but it poured into the sea.


    Ye Feng felt the majestic information pouring into the sea of knowledge. He was surprised when he digested the information.


    Withered bones didn''t hurt him, but taught him a secret skill, Youming Sutra.


    The information does not explain the origin of the nether Sutra, but only shows that cultivating this sutra can improve the spirit, and even enable the spirit to fight in and out of the body, so as to enhance the combat effectiveness.


    These are just the insignificant uses of the nether Sutra. Its most powerful point is that the practice of this Sutra to the deep can protect the soul from falling into reincarnation and forever exist in the world.


    Even if the body disappears, as long as you cultivate the nether world Sutra, you can be immortal. Ye Feng guessed that the dead bones in front of you may be the disappearance of the body and the existence of the spirit.


    Dead bones are dead objects. The fire in the eyes is the person who talks with Ye Feng, that is, the immortal spirit.


    "Elder, are you..."


    Ye Feng blinked and looked puzzled at the fire.


    "Buzz!"


    The fire burned violently, rushed out of his eyes, turned into a fuzzy human shape, and stood in front of Ye Feng.


    "Youming Sutra can help you pass the test."


    The old man''s voice sounded, and the other party then said, "you know that there is something strange in the sea. You can''t even observe this Buddha. You must be a divine thing.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng was calm on the surface, but he was very surprised. There was a divine thing in his mind, the flower of life and death, which could bring the dead back to life.


    But Ye Feng didn''t expect that the other party could see this and looked good. The other party didn''t covet it, otherwise it would be in big trouble.


    "That''s why we have a good relationship with you. If we have a good relationship in the future, those guys will meet you. At that time, you need to help them."


    The vague figure stepped forward and stretched out his palm. "If you agree, make an oath with me. If you don''t want to, I will take back the nether Sutra."


    Looking at the palm composed of the raging fire, Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly stiff. It was not that he was unwilling to make an oath, but that he was worried that the fire would hurt him.


    "Don''t worry, this is my soul fire. It won''t hurt you."


    It seemed that Ye Feng was worried, and the old voice immediately said. At the same time, in the palm of his hand, he lit up complex runes, surrounded by the rhyme of heaven''s Secret Tao, which was particularly miraculous.


    "How?"


    The other asked again.


    "Thanks for your appreciation, God Maple will not refuse."


    Ye Feng smiled. He didn''t resist signing the oath. The nether Sutra is no small matter. It is comparable to the existence of demon Zun skill.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is also worried that if he doesn''t agree, who knows whether the other party will make a move, so Ye Feng agrees.


    Then, Ye Feng stretched out his palm and stuck it with the palms of the fuzzy figure.


    The fire covered his palm, and Ye Feng didn''t feel any discomfort. He really didn''t hurt, but there was a stabbing pain in the palm. It was the mysterious rune.


    A moment later, his palms separated, and Ye Feng looked at the center of his palm, and a mysterious Rune also appeared. The rune halo flowed and suddenly dissipated.


    But virtually, Ye Feng felt that there was something between heaven and earth that implicated him. It must be the oath. If he violated the oath, he would be punished by heaven and earth.


    "Well, the oath has been signed."


    The vague figure was very calm, but there was a trace of joy in the old voice, which was captured by Ye Feng.


    "Here is this pearl. You must be able to use it."


    In the belly of the blurred figure, the raging fire suddenly dispersed, revealing a nothingness, and an earthy Yellow Pearl flew out, containing the majestic ferocity.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng looked carefully after catching it. He couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He was absent-minded for a moment.


    The Pearl in hand is several times stronger than the ordinary pearl. It contains great aura and some rules, Tao rhymes and rules related to soil.


    "If this pearl is refined, it may be able to understand the law of the earth."


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. He didn''t expect the other party to be so generous. He raised his head to thank him, but found that the fuzzy figure had already disappeared.


    The throne and collapsed, turned into a pile of sand, withered bones and those black scorpions, followed without trace. Just everything was like the illusion of leaf maple.

 Chapter 2474

    "What an expert."


    Ye Feng shook his head. The other party appeared and disappeared. He couldn''t see through his mind at all.


    Now the oath is signed to let him help some people.


    Ye Feng only hopes that these destined people will not cause any big trouble. Don''t do him a favor and take his life.


    Collect the spirit beads and change into clothes. Ye Feng looks ahead. The yellow sand is endless. The wasteland is the desert. Fierce animals generally hide under the yellow sand and are difficult to find.


    As for the spirit beads given by withered bones, Ye Feng is not going to use them as test vouchers. After all, they are so extraordinary. It''s better to take them yourself.


    With the help of the black scorpion, the injury is basically healed, and the cultivation is also restored by 30%. Ye Feng is ready to find another fierce beast to obtain the spirit bead.


    As soon as he thought about it, Ye Feng saw the magic power shining in the distance. It was the dust all over the sky, forming a sandstorm. A white tester, coerced by the sandstorm, had suffered heavy losses.


    The sandstorm contains a fierce power, which is obviously exerted by fierce animals.


    "Good luck?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised and a radian was raised at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has had a lot of luck since he got rid of the fierce beast.


    Then, Ye Feng rushed straight to the sandstorm, turned into residual shadows, and soon arrived.


    At this time, Ye Feng found that the white tester was actually a woman. She looked sweet and exquisite. A head of green silk looked messy under the sandstorm, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood.


    Although so embarrassed, the woman is not ugly. On the contrary, she is sad and beautiful.


    "Help me!"


    The woman was surrounded by dangers in the sandstorm. Seeing Ye Feng''s joy, she quickly opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said softly. He helped him the next moment. He was like a dragon and rushed straight into the sandstorm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Huang Sha was like a blade and bombarded Ye Feng, but he was not hurt. The evil spirit was circulating around him, and his clothes were stable.


    "Grab me."


    Ye Feng ran into the sandstorm and stretched out his hand to the woman. Seeing this, the woman quickly pulled him.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    When Ye Feng blew out, the sandstorm was dispersed, and the yellow sand fell like rain.


    Ye Feng led the woman down, but saw that there were three fierce beasts in front of him, all of which were eight holy places.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Feng glanced at the woman beside him. The other party''s holy land was rebuilt into eight. There was nothing to do in the face of sandstorm. It turned out that it was because the fierce beast was not one.


    The three fierce beasts, all with tiger heads and elephant bodies, are covered with yellow stripes and have extremely fierce eyes.


    "Are you her companion? Die together!"


    The fierce beasts in the middle saw Ye Feng and immediately bared their teeth and drank angrily. They were about to kill the woman. Unexpectedly, a lengtouqing appeared. Despite the danger, they rushed into the sandstorm and were unharmed.


    Fierce animals have a keen intuition. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is low, it makes them feel very dangerous. They seem fierce, but in fact they are extremely vigilant.


    At this time, the woman also found that Ye Feng was only the fourth weight of the holy land. In the face of the sandstorm, she easily saved him. Obviously, she was gifted and a potential stock. Moreover, she looked very correct.


    Thinking of this, the woman blushed and whispered.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Girl, protect yourself."


    Ye Feng saw that the woman''s injury was not light. He immediately opened his mouth and rushed straight to the three fierce beasts at the next moment.


    "You three, let''s go together."


    Ye Feng''s tone was cold, like a shell, crashing into three fierce beasts.


    If there were three fierce beasts in the holy land, he must be careful, but he doesn''t have to be so after breaking through the holy land.


    "Die!"


    The three fierce beasts are all angry. They are three brothers. They are also well-known in the wild and fierce land. They are called the three tiger elephants in the wild.


    Once upon a time, monks ran away when they saw them.


    Now there is a person who dares to provoke them on his own initiative, which can''t be tolerated.


    For a time, three tiger elephants attacked like thunder, swept out one magic power, and bombarded the soles of their feet.


    Among the three tiger elephants, Ye Feng responded calmly, easily blocked attacks from all directions, and showed a magic power from time to time.


    Ye Feng''s freehand brushwork makes the three tiger elephants more angry and more vigilant. They can live so long in the wilderness. Strength alone is not enough.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. Now the holy land is eight, which is difficult to threaten him.


    Starting with the split empty knife, Ye Feng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He was about to kill the tiger elephant, but he saw three of them and ran away in three directions at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. He met such a timid fierce beast for the first time.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that at the moment he took out the split empty knife, the three tiger elephants felt the crisis coming. Although they didn''t see that the split empty knife was a divine soldier, the split empty knife gave them a very dangerous feeling.


    Therefore, without hesitation, the three tiger elephants turned and ran away. When Ye Feng was stunned, they had escaped far away.


    "It''s clever, but it''s too slow."


    Ye Feng recovered, shook his head and laughed. The next moment he stepped on the yellow sand.


    "Dragon body method!"


    Ye Feng''s body is like a dragon. In a twinkling of an eye, he catches up with the first tiger elephant.


    "I fought with you!"


    When the tiger elephant saw Ye Feng catching up, he knew he couldn''t escape. He couldn''t help but show his fierce light. The endless yellow sand surged under his feet and turned into a sea of sand to cover Ye Feng.


    "The flames burn to the sky!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low. The crack empty knife ignited a fire. The flame burned the sky, which can also burn the ocean.


    A knife cut out, the sand sea was broken, and Ye Feng passed through the tiger elephant. A spirit bead hung from the tip of the split empty knife.


    Behind him, the tiger elephant stood in place, and the infinite flame rushed out of its body. In a moment, it melted its flesh, but a pair of white bones still clubbed in place.


    "So strong"


    When the woman saw Ye Feng''s brave performance, she was so surprised that her mouth was slightly open and her eyes were colorful.


    "You two can''t escape."


    Ye Feng looked at the other two places, and the two tiger elephants became small black spots, which showed that they ran a lot.


    Unfortunately, leaf maple is faster than them, and much faster.


    In a twinkling, Ye Feng caught up with a tiger elephant. The two sides collided with the same knife. Ye Feng turned and chased the other side.


    Behind him, the tiger elephant disintegrated, as if turned into yellow sand, fell to the ground and merged with the desert.


    A moment later, Ye Feng returned to the woman with three spirit beads in his hand, emitting dense light.


    "This one is yours."


    Ye Feng threw a spirit bead at the woman. He could get the spirit bead. He also thanked the woman for exposing the fierce beast, so he gave her one as a reward.


    "Thank you very much."


    The woman looked at the Pearl in her hand, and her face became more and more ruddy, as if she was going to drip water.


    "Not only has great potential, but also makes great efforts. The most important thing is to look handsome..."


    The woman raised her head, opened her mouth and said, "benefactor, the little woman''s name is..."


    Before she finished, the little woman looked at her. Originally, Ye Feng was standing here. At the moment, there was nothing.


    "Ran away!"


    The friars most expected to meet such a perfect Taoist priest. She missed it and regretted it.


    At the same time, Ye Feng walked in the desert and looked back. The woman had long disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng breathed softly. Time is pressing. He doesn''t want to waste any time

 Chapter 2475

    On the desert sky, the burning sun is hanging high, and several eagles fly by from time to time. They are all ordinary fierce animals that have not reached the holy land.


    Now that he has obtained the spirit beads of the heaven and earth, he doesn''t intend to stay for a long time. He wants to go to the next place - the heaven and earth.


    Half a year to arrive at the black dragon palace. Judging from the current efficiency of obtaining spiritual beads, it seems that there is plenty of time.


    But Ye Feng knows that fierce places will become more and more dangerous, and the time required will continue to grow, so we can''t waste it.


    The land covers a vast area. Ye Feng walked for seven days before he reached the border, far exceeding Tianmin and Tianjue.


    In these seven days, Ye Feng met several fierce animals along the way. They were all ferocious and were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Seven little beads, one big bead."


    Ye Feng stood on the edge of the barrier between the end of the world and the hidden fierce land, calculating his family background.


    The spirit family given by withered bones contains the power of rules. Ye Feng called it the big spirit pearl. The other four small spirit beads, one from the three snake statues of Tianjue fierce, one from the black tiger fierce beast of tianminfierce, and the other five from the wasteland fierce.


    "You can find a place to refine."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, especially the big pearl. If you refine it, you will have a great harvest. Maybe you can understand the law.


    After thinking about it, he took a step forward and touched the fierce barrier. The resistance was still eight fold in the Holy Land and passed through easily.


    The sky is hidden and fierce. The sky here is like a dark curtain. There are no sun, moon and stars. The whole fierce place looks gloomy and terrible.


    If it were not for a strange dust floating in the air and emitting weak fluorescence, it would be dark here.


    "It is said that the heaven hidden and fierce ground is formed by the eroded parts of fierce animals. Everything is attributed to nothingness, so this environment can be formed."


    Ye Feng fiddles with the dust in front of him, and the fluorescence flies with his palm, which has a different kind of beauty.


    Just then, there was a strange noise under his feet. When Ye Feng looked down, it turned out to be black flowers. They swayed. The plants he stepped on were spitting out words.


    "Go away, go away, you stepped on me."


    "Get away from me, Ben Hua is not easy to mess with!"


    "Second brother, second brother, what''s the matter with you, damn guy, you trample on my second brother!"


    A loud roar sounded, and the black flowers around were also affected. Ye Feng only felt that countless flies were flying around him and buzzing, so that his head was going to explode.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go now."


    Ye Feng pulled at the corners of his mouth and soared into the air.


    The black flower was quieter now, and the curse was much less.


    Looking at these black flowers, leaf maple looks strange.


    Can this thing spit out people?


    In the map given by the high priest, there are few descriptions of heaven, hidden and fierce, and there is no mention of this wonderful black flower.


    At this moment, Ye Feng heard another curse in the distance. He couldn''t help looking at it. He saw two companion testers flying up in the air at a loss, looking at the black flowers below in fear.


    "Are black flowers everywhere?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    It seems that the earth of Tianyin and fierce place has been occupied by black flowers. They can only fly in the air. If they land, they will inevitably provoke curses.


    Just then, black flowers cursed from another place. He saw a strange race three feet tall and huge, with two ferocious sharp corners on his head and red eyes looking at the black flowers under his feet.


    "If you dare to scold me, you will die!"


    Black flowers have no power. If they can''t speak, they will only be regarded as ordinary flowers.


    At the moment, the strange race roared and waved the iron rod in his hand. In an instant, he saw that the area was cleared, the black flowers were broken and flying, and the black juice splashed everywhere. A strange smell spread.


    "Noisy."


    The strange race had a bad temper and killed all the black flowers nearby. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he picked up the iron bar and was ready to leave.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Ye Feng looked at the strange race, and his pupils suddenly tightened. Below, the black flower trembled. It seemed that he was afraid of the strange race, but in fact, under the black flower, the earth was shaking.


    He vaguely sensed that the earth was fluctuating, and there was something huge approaching.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening cry resounded everywhere, and a lacquer black rhizome rushed out of the ground. It was as fast as lightning. It was extremely sharp and went straight to the strange race.


    "Die!"


    The strange race felt a chill, opened his eyes, waved the iron bar with all his strength and hit the lacquer black root.


    "Bang!"


    The iron bar exploded. This is a top holy soldier. He can''t bear a blow.


    The fragments of the iron bar fly over, and the rhizome''s prestige is not reduced at all. It penetrates the strange race like destruction.


    The cultivation of the strange race is good. It is already the eighth level of the holy land, but it is vulnerable in front of the dark roots.


    "Poop."


    The strange race fell to the ground, and its huge body has become thin. Its flesh and blood cultivation has long been swallowed up.


    "This rhizome..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and he felt extremely dangerous. The dark tentacles made him feel unfriendly, but full of evil.


    It feels like, like facing weird!


    "Whoosh!"


    Thinking about it, I saw that the dark roots rushed up at night, followed by the continuous breaking of the earth, and the dense roots rushed out.


    At first glance, the rhizome looks like hair, crowded and dense, creepy.


    At the moment, Ye Feng also found that the surface of the rhizome was carved with strange patterns, which were the same as that of black flowers.


    As the rhizome swings, it floats between heaven and earth, and the fluorescent dust is pulled by them.


    When the dust gets close, holes appear on the surface of the rhizome, swallowing all the dust.


    At the moment, the rhizome is more like an octopus tentacle. The surface is full of holes and becomes more and more strange.


    As the dust was absorbed, the already gloomy sky became less and less bright and darker.


    At this time, the dark roots were linked together, and the surface patterns were bright. The black flowers swaying in the original place even took root from the ground.


    The black flower floats up, flies to the dark rhizome and falls on the pattern.


    Then, the black flower took root and sprouted on the rhizome. Her posture was still swaying and yelled again, but her voice was different from before.


    At this moment, black flower''s voice was strange and full of evil intention. His words were full of malice. So many evil words resounded everywhere, which made people panic.


    "Weird, definitely related to weird!"


    Ye Feng thoroughly confirmed this point. He had seen extremely evil insects and was well aware of this evil atmosphere and chaotic order. The dark roots and black flowers were inseparable from the strangeness.


    The dust between heaven and earth became more and more absorbed, and it was completely dark all around.


    In ordinary darkness, monks will not be affected. Their eyes have long been able to see things in the dark, just like day.


    But at present, the sky is hidden and the earth is dark. Ye Feng unexpectedly finds that he can''t see around. Even the spirit can''t see through the darkness, as if he was covered.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Feng became more and more vigilant, clenched the crack empty knife, and formed a Dharma seal with his other hand to show his magic power.


    "Fire cloud lamp."


    This is a very simple magic power, which can only be used by the lowest friars to expel the darkness.


    Immediately, the flame behind Ye Feng rose up and condensed into a fire cloud, which bloomed and illuminated all around.


    At the same time, in the dark heaven and earth, lights shine everywhere, just like people lighting torches everywhere in the dark valley.

 Chapter 2476

    The scene was a little shocking. Ye Feng looked around. Where the glory was, there were all experimenters.


    Looking at more than 20 lights around him, his eyebrows were slightly raised. There were so many testers here.


    The darkness was expelled by the light. Ye Feng immediately found that the dark roots were entrenched together.


    On the earth, a behemoth with a height of tens of feet stands like a human race, but it has four arms and four feet.


    On the surface of this giant object, it is the endless dark roots that completely wrap him.


    On the face of the giant, there are just roots separated, revealing two holes, and the dark awn shines out from the holes, just like the eyes.


    "This thing..."


    Ye Feng stared at the huge thing in front of him. The familiar evil intention became stronger and stronger, which made him feel disgusted.


    "It seems that it''s only half a step in the divine realm, but it''s related to strangeness. We can''t relax our vigilance."


    Ye Feng saw that the giant followed, but other experimenters didn''t understand it. At the moment, they looked over one after another.


    "Hum, how dare you pretend to die!"


    A handsome man with wings on his back and a single horn on his head gave a sharp reprimand, lifted his long gun and rushed straight at the giant.


    Ye Feng looked at the handsome man with a slight frown. He looked like Tianyi family and was also famous in the yellow wind world.


    However, although the Tianyi clan is also half a step in the divine realm, Ye Feng is worried that it is difficult for him to win the giant thing with a strange smell.


    "Don''t be impulsive, come back."


    Ye Feng whispered. Now in the dark, under the light, the experimenter looked at Ye Feng.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was only the fourth weight of the holy land, they didn''t care, and the man of Tianyi family hissed.


    "Cowardice!"


    The Tianyi clan said that they had rushed to the giant and stabbed it. The body of the gun gave up its light. The law breath was revealed and the edge was exposed.


    On this day, the wing clan, as a half step God, obviously understood the law, which was the law of edge, and wanted to penetrate all things.


    In the face of the overbearing shot of Tianyi clan, the giant didn''t respond, but thousands of roots on his body surface seemed to be stimulated and rioted one after another.


    The rhizomes rushed out from the surface of the giant and gathered together like a poisonous dragon and collided with a long gun.


    The strange smell swept away and eroded, and the spear was stained and turned dark.


    The darkness spread over the gun body and soon touched the palm of Tianyi family. His pupils suddenly contracted and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The skin color of Tianyi clan turned black quickly, and his white wings behind him were like ink splashed. He showed a strange look on his body and suddenly turned around.


    Haramoto''s handsome face has become ferocious and terrible. His mouth is open, his sharp long teeth are shining, and the dark smelly saliva drips down the corners of his mouth.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with him?"


    A female exerciser exclaimed and covered her mouth at the next moment, but her eyes were fixed on the Tianyi man. It was a pity that she turned so handsome and ugly.


    "This monster is strange and can''t be touched easily."


    The experimenter with good vision quickly reminded him.


    "It''s about weird."


    Ye Feng frowned, stared at the giant and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was strange and quiet. Everyone was gifted and knowledgeable. Otherwise, they didn''t have the confidence to participate in the trial of the black dragon palace. Of course, they all knew what strange was.


    "Weird? How can it be? Weird has been suppressed, and his strength is superior. He is only half in the realm of God."


    "Yes, it doesn''t look weird. It''s more like something evil."


    "I have the method of expelling evil spirits. You can help me punish evil spirits."


    The experimenters spoke one after another and did not recognize Ye Feng''s remarks.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face was frozen and did not speak up, because it was unnecessary and there were no facts in front of him, so it was difficult to change their ideas.


    What''s more, even Ye Feng himself wondered that the cultivation level of this giant thing was indeed a little low. Compared with the extremely evil insects, it was just one heaven and one earth.


    "However, evil intentions are not as bad as evil insects, otherwise all those present will be infected by evil thoughts."


    Ye Feng''s eyes drooped slightly and suddenly thought of a possibility. This giant thing is so similar to the original demons.


    "It''s a strange invader, a strange slave!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold and hurriedly raised his head. At the moment, there are already experimenters who are proficient in the method of expelling evil spirits and restraining demons, and rushed to the giant under the protection of others.


    The experimenter who is proficient in the method of exorcising evil spirits and suppressing demons is a young man in robes. His long purple hair is like thunder and electricity, flying in the air. Yang thunder and Yang fire appear in his palm.


    At a glance, Ye Feng saw that the other party was a Lei family. He was born with the ability to expel evil. Ordinary evil things can be destroyed easily, but it''s not simple.


    "Go away!"


    Before approaching the giant, Tianyi clan, whose consciousness was invaded by evil intentions, looked over and pierced out with a long gun.


    "You are confused by evil things, and I will help you recover your consciousness!"


    The Lei family shouted, and the Yang thunder and Yang fire in their hands poured out, rolling Tianyi family like a raging wave.


    For a moment, the evil intention in the eyes of Tianyi family receded and Qingming appeared, but then the consciousness was occupied again.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The Tianyi family''s tone was somber, his ferocious face smiled, and his long gun penetrated the thunder fire and pointed directly at the heart of the thunder family.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, the testers of Gongwei Lei family helped each other, bombarded the past with magic powers, flew their long guns and forced Tianyi family back.


    Dare to attack the former, the lowest is the Holy Land jiuzhong, and the Lei family is half a holy land, but we must work together to deal with the Tianyi family. It can be seen that the strength of the Tianyi family has been greatly improved after being invaded by evil intentions.


    "Bang!"


    The spear was fixed in the void, the Tianyi family retreated, their body was steady, and their eyes were cruel.


    At this time, the giant behind Tianyi family suddenly raised his arm and swept out roots on his thick fingers.


    "I can''t deal with him, everybody back quickly!"


    The Lei family''s complexion changed greatly. They quickly flashed back, and Yang thunder and Yang fire flew out to block the roots.


    The testers of the Lei family of Gongwei are also frightened at the moment. They use their magic powers to deal with the root attack.


    The Lei family can''t resist the evil intention of Tianyi family. It has made them judge. I''m afraid there is something strange about the huge things and roots in front of them, so they don''t dare to neglect it at all.


    However, the rhizomes were so fast and numerous that they swept over in an instant, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "No, if you want to be infected with your mind, you must stabilize your heart!"


    Seeing this, Lei Zu jumped his eyelids and shouted loudly.


    "You can''t stop this evil infection."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice reached them.


    The experimenters were about to open their mouth and scold him for making sarcastic remarks, but they saw a fire welcoming the roots all over the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng holds a split empty knife. The blade burns the reincarnation fire and easily cuts off the rhizome.


    Although Ye Feng did not use the power of the law of the split air knife, as a divine weapon, the split air knife is extremely sharp. Coupled with reincarnation and fire, it is still very simple to deal with these roots.


    At the moment, I saw the chopped rhizome fall from the air. In the process, the surface became dark and green.


    Other rhizomes are attached to it by reincarnation daohuo. Where daohuo passes, the rhizomes are also restored to green.


    The fire spread all the way and soon burned to the front of the giant''s fingers along the rhizome.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant waved his other palm and cut off the rhizome with his hand as a knife.


    A pair of dim light eyes looked at Ye Feng. There was a killing intention on the giant. It was obvious that Ye Feng was the most threatening to him.

 Chapter 2477

    "All back."


    Ye Feng saved the people of the Lei family and other experimenters, but he didn''t look back. After telling him, he clenched the split empty knife and walked to the giant.


    "Brother..."


    The Lei people stared at Ye Feng''s back with shocked eyes.


    He was born to restrain evil things, but he couldn''t help those roots. Ye Feng could easily cut off and even expel evil Qi, which made him feel incredible.


    "Who are you!"


    Before Ye Feng approached the giant, the Tianyi clan invaded by evil intentions rushed up from the side and drank angrily.


    "The heart of Tao is always solid."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t look up at him.


    With a wave of the right palm, he saw that Tianyi clan was stunned in situ, and the evil intention in his eyes dissipated.


    "Thank you."


    Tianyi clan took a deep look at Ye Feng. Before, he disdained it. Now he feels ashamed and grateful to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond. He locked his eyes on the giant. At the same time, he sensed that the giant also locked him, and his killing intention gradually rose.


    "Strange slaves seem to be called strange slaves."


    Ye Feng looked at the giant, clenched the arm of the split empty knife, and his green tendons were exposed. He said word by word: "you are hopeless. I can only kill you and set you free."


    Just infected by the strange, Ye Feng can help them expel evil intentions with the help of life and death, reincarnation and fire, but he has become a strange slave and has completely fallen, and Ye Feng has nothing to do.


    "Stupid, I am the messenger of Qianyou evil god. To oppose me is to oppose Qianyou evil god. You will never be better than reincarnation!"


    Giant, or tricky slave, he spoke for the first time. His voice was low and hoarse. It came out from the root, like thunder. There was a strong evil spirit between his words, but it was not effective for Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, the testers here have gathered at the moment, felt the evil spirit, looked moved, and quickly retreated.


    "The flower of life and death, protect my heart, reincarnate the fire, cut the deceit and eliminate the evil!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart. The empty knife in his hand burned a raging fire. The evil Qi dissipated invisibly where the fire passed.


    "Die!"


    The deceitful slave clapped his hand. The huge palm was like a mountain, and the palm was like an abyss.


    Facing this palm, Ye Feng''s face was slightly frozen. The giant power was too terrible. He could not be afraid of evil, but such great power made him feel pressure.


    Obviously, becoming a strange slave will not only gain the power of evil spirit erosion, but also greatly improve the strength cultivation.


    At present, there are many testers here. Ye Feng can''t expose the demon respect skill. He can only show the body of the God owl and cut it off with a knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    This Sabre is the supreme Sabre technique that Ye Feng understood between life and death. It cuts off mountains and rivers and reverses life and death.


    The brilliant Sabre light, like the hand of the divine mansion, shines for thousands of generations and collides with the giant palm.


    "Wow!"


    The reincarnation fire rises into the sky, burns and purifies the dark roots on the giant palm, and restores the green color.


    Without a sword light, it penetrates the huge palm and rushes to the sky. Ye Feng appears in front of the strange slave. The huge palm of the strange slave is broken in two.


    The deceitful slave was injured and sent out a deafening roar. Then thousands of roots swept out of his body, like a sharp sword.


    But at this moment, the reincarnation road fire continues to spread. Before those roots touch the leaf maple, they are purified by the road fire and restore the green color.


    The next scene, beyond everyone''s expectation, the purified roots turned the offensive and stabbed at the strange slave together.


    Thousands of roots pierced the body of the strange slave, stabbed him with holes, and sprinkled strange ink blood in the sky.


    "I..."


    On the strange slave, the road was burning, and the roots had been purified. Now he was separated from him, like thousands of dragons and snakes swimming in the sky.


    The true face of the strange slave revealed that it was a giant with skin like rock and patterns all over.


    But the pattern on the giant, which should have been holy and clean, is now distorted, chaotic and full of evil.


    "You traitors, born in me, dare to betray me!"


    The giant demon looked at the green roots and roared angrily. There was endless anger in his words.


    Hearing what he said, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He knew what the giant was in front of him.


    In the map sent by the high priest, the description of heaven, hidden and fierce mentioned a person who was sincere and good.


    The high priest called him the life rock man. The life rock man sheltered every plant and tree in the heaven hidden and fierce place. The plants and trees grew on him, gave birth to spirituality and worshipped him as the Lord.


    The giant cunning slave in front of us is basically the same as the life rock man recorded by the high priest.


    "You are a life rock man."


    Ye Feng looked at the giant and asked.


    "You know my title."


    The giant cunning slave looked at Ye Feng with evil eyes. He suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer: "but that''s the most disgusting title for me. I sincerely obey Qianyou evil gods and have got rid of the old shame. Now I''m called Zhixie yanzun!"


    The giant cunnu laughed proudly and suddenly clapped his hand, but not to Ye Feng, but to the thousands of roots.


    "Betrayers must die!"


    The giant cunning slave was full of sharp teeth, and the giant palm grabbed at the roots to crush them all.


    "Hiss!"


    Thousands of roots were fearless and met the giant palm. In an instant, the giant palm was broken, but the giant cunnu didn''t think so.


    He hated the roots and wanted to kill these traitors at all costs.


    The giant cunnu has four arms and four feet. At the moment, one of his palms was cut off by Ye Feng and the other was pricked by the rhizome, but the other two arms are still intact. At the moment, he slapped the rhizome from the left and right sides.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng whispered. His body was like electricity, and suddenly rushed to an arm. The split empty knife glowed with withered glory. He urged the withered glory rule to help the rhizome.


    Before the split empty knife touches the arm, the withering and flourishing law has made the arm wither and decay. When the blade is cut on it, the arm will fall off quietly like a withered flower branch.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng shot repeatedly, which made the giant cunnu angry and kicked him suddenly. Ye Feng quickly waved a knife to resist.


    Barely blocking this foot, Ye Feng was about to withdraw, and the other foot came in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    The giant crafty slave had great strength, and this foot suddenly hit again. Ye Feng had no time to resist and was kicked out.


    With only one foot, Ye Feng felt that all his internal organs were crying, his blood surged, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Are you okay?"


    Many experimenters in the rear hurriedly flew forward to catch Ye Feng and asked questions at the same time.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and all the testers who caught him were very nervous. At present, only Ye Feng can not be afraid of the erosion of evil Qi. If Ye Feng has an accident, they will all be finished.


    "Nothing."


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Ye Feng got up and looked at the giant cunnu, and couldn''t help frowning.


    The other side has fought with thousands of roots. The scene is very chaotic. It seems that the two sides are evenly matched, but Ye Feng is keenly aware that the roots actually fall downwind, and many roots are broken in each collision.


    If it goes on like this, the rhizomes will not last long, and many rhizomes have been eroded by evil intentions again and become dark.


    "Make a quick decision."


    Ye Feng''s fine awn flashed in his eyes, and his body was like a swimming dragon. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the giant crafty slave, cut it out with a knife, and the fire splashed everywhere.


    "Flame knife!"

 Chapter 2478

    Ye Feng wields the flame sabre. The sabre technique is like a dragon. He runs around and leaves deep scars on the giant cunning slave.


    "Die!"


    The giant tricky slave was so angry that his damaged arm grew out at this moment and stormed at Ye Feng.


    "It''s tricky"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and his face was very ugly.


    The extremely evil insect is the immortal body. This strange slave obviously inherits this characteristic. Although he doesn''t want to be indelible as weird, the physical body is extremely difficult to damage and can be reborn continuously.


    "If you lose your head, can you still live?"


    Ye Feng''s heart crossed, flashed and moved, rushed out of the giant''s strange slave''s palm and went straight to his head.


    At the same time, thousands of roots followed Ye Feng and stabbed the giant cunnu''s head. They had the same plan as Ye Feng.


    "Wisdom is not low."


    This scene brightened Ye Feng''s eyes. These roots are very smart.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t been close to the giant crafty slave''s head yet. His eyes suddenly shoot out evil awns, which pierce through, and Ye Feng can only avoid.


    On the other side, thousands of roots are not afraid of evil awn. Even if they are pierced, there are still roots rushing to the giant''s strange slave head regardless of life and death.


    "Hiss!"


    A rhizome pierced into the giant''s strange slave''s head, followed by infinite rhizomes, one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant strange slave''s head turned into a hedgehog.


    "Bang!"


    The giant strange slave fell to the ground, and Ye Feng stopped. He looked at the giant strange slave who had lost his breath of life, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that although the strange slave is not afraid of the injury, the head is still the key. If the head is hurt, he will die.


    But this joy lasted only a moment. After the giant strange slave fell to the ground, evil spirits spread everywhere in the world.


    In the darkness, dark shadows stood up. They were fierce beasts, full of mighty evil Qi.


    "The whole sky is hidden and fierce, and has been completely infected by the strangeness!"


    Ye Feng looked at the frightening scene in front of him, and his heart stopped for a moment.


    Behind Ye Feng, dozens of testers were stunned and frightened. It was so difficult to deal with just a giant and a strange slave. The whole day was invaded by strange things. How could they fight?


    After all, except Ye Feng, they can''t resist the strange attack. In the face of these fierce beasts that have become strange slaves, they have no power to parry.


    For a time, despair shrouded in my heart, and some experimenters had fled back, trying to give up the trial in the black dragon palace and escape from the heaven hidden and fierce place.


    Only Ye Feng, after a moment of fear, raised infinite fighting spirit.


    "Buzz."


    At this time, one side of the rhizome flew to the leaf maple, and thousands of rhizomes roared to it.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and was about to make a move. He sensed that the rhizome had no hostility and could not help but restrain his killing intention.


    Then, the rhizome attached to Ye Feng, reduced his size, became thin and tough, and wrapped him round and round, just like the giant strange slave before, forming a solid armor on his body surface.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng was stunned and then felt the voice of the root.


    The rhizome cannot communicate with maple leaf with words, but what it thinks in its heart is introduced into maple leaf to know the sea.


    It turned out that forty years ago, Tianyin fierce place was still a green mountain and green water, with the existence of life rock people. This is the most harmonious place among the top ten fierce places.


    But I don''t know when a strange smell floats between heaven and earth. Some creatures inhale this smell and become extremely cruel and chaotic.


    At the same time, these creatures will also cause pollution and chaos.


    Life rock people love every plant here. How can they ignore such things? He took the roots to explore the source of the strange smell.


    Finally, the life rock man found an illusion in the depths of the earth, full of endless evil intentions, which is the root of all chaos.


    The life rock man fights with the phantom, which is easily infected, and the root is occupied by evil intention.


    However, unlike ordinary creatures, thousands of roots and stems are one, and their thoughts are in step, but their consciousness is divided into thousands, and evil intentions cannot completely pollute the roots and stems.


    Therefore, even the life rock people were infected into strange slaves, but the roots still retained a trace of ID until Ye Feng appeared and purified it with reincarnation fire.


    "Therefore, the root of everything lies in the phantom. Killing the phantom may end all this."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t have much information about the phantom. He just vaguely knew that the phantom was not powerful and was not really weird in ancient times.


    "Maybe it''s a separation." Ye Feng said in his heart.


    "Ah!"


    The scream suddenly sounded. Ye Feng looked back and saw that the experimenter who had escaped before was infected by evil spirits, covering his head and crying out in pain.


    Originally, they had been surrounded by fierce beasts and crafty slaves. Now they are fierce beasts and crafty slaves in all directions. These people who escape from the trial encounter with fierce beasts.


    "Everybody, don''t run away, there''s still a chance!"


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified, flew up, shook his arms and shouted.


    "You can fight evil intentions. We can''t. We''re finished."


    "Yes, you go. We''ll help you delay for a moment. Maybe you have a chance to escape here."


    "Thank you for your help, but the current situation has no solution. You''d better leave."


    The experimenters spoke out one after another. They thanked Ye Feng for resisting the giant and cunning slaves and keeping them.


    But now there are thousands of fierce animals and strange slaves in all directions. How can Ye Feng stop them? They have accepted their fate.


    "If you can trust me, let go of your mind!"


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to what they said, but shouted and waved at the testers infected by evil intentions.


    "The Tao of life and death is a flower, and the Tao heart is eternal!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart. The evil intention in the eyes of those testers dissipated in an instant. They opened their eyes blankly. The next moment they saw Ye Feng and bowed down to thank him.


    "Brother, he can expel evil intentions and protect us from infection. Only by following him can we have a glimmer of vitality!"


    At this time, Tianyi clan, who had been saved by Ye Feng before, suddenly remembered that Ye Feng had helped him expel evil ideas and hurriedly said.


    "Brother, I trust you!"


    Tianyi nationality opposite Yefeng road.


    "OK, protect me."


    Ye Feng looked at the Tianyi family and showed his Taoist heart again. A flower of life and death rose in the mind of the Tianyi family to protect his knowledge of the sea.


    Suddenly, Tianyi family felt that his mind was unprecedentedly firm and would not be shaken. Even endless evil intentions could not make him lost.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not afraid of evil intentions!"


    Tianyi family laughed, and the experimenters looked moved.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to use the flower of life and death before, because it would cause others to covet, but at present, only by gathering the strength of everyone can he have a chance to tide over the crisis.


    "Everyone, please trust me."


    Ye Feng said again. He glanced at every experimenter and said, "rhizome tells me that the root of all these evil intentions comes from the ground. You can only have a glimmer of vitality if you follow me to the ground and erase the root."


    "I believe you!"


    At this time, a loud cry sounded. It was the Lei family tester.

 Chapter 2479

    "I''ve opened my mind and won''t take any precautions."


    "I believe you too!"


    "Come on, only fight back!"


    The experimenters shouted.


    So far, I can only trust Ye Feng.


    You know, it''s very dangerous to let go of your mind, because if you know the sea without defense, you can easily be killed by those who have bad intentions.


    Their ability to trust Ye Feng also stems from what Ye Feng did before. He fought against the giant crafty slaves alone and protected them, which won their respect.


    Soon, the flowers of the Tao of life and death took root and sprouted in the sea of knowledge of the experimenters. The fire cage of the Tao of reincarnation covered the sea of knowledge to protect them from evil intentions.


    Even those who are still hesitating are finally free to let Ye Feng do it.


    A moment later, Ye Feng was excluded. A total of 41 testers were sheltered by the flower of life and death. They were very strong and were not afraid of evil intentions.


    "Brother Shenfeng, where is the source of evil spirit? We follow you!"


    Tianyi clan took the lead in flying. They have learned Ye Feng''s name and are also willing to fight with Ye Feng. They are not afraid of evil intentions, which makes them ignite their fighting spirit again.


    "I can protect you, and I will certainly become a thorn in the eye and flesh of the strange source. Therefore, you must protect me."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth calmly. His body flashed and appeared among the experimenters. They protected Ye Feng firmly.


    "Listen to my orders, rush out of the strange slave herd and move west."


    Ye Feng went on and looked around. The fierce beast and strange slave had approached and surrounded them.


    At this time, the giant cunnu who fell to the ground stood up again with a small head on his neck.


    "It''s reborn, but it''s not as abnormal as weird."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised, but now the testers are united. They don''t have to be too afraid of the immortality of strange slaves.


    Other experimenters were equally surprised to see the giant cunning slave resurrected, but they were also not afraid. Instead, they rushed up under Ye Feng''s orders.


    Without the worry of evil intention erosion, these people, who are the arrogant of all ethnic groups and have the worst strength, have erupted into terrible combat power in the eight fold holy land.


    As soon as the giant crafty slave stood up, he fell down again, and the strength of those fierce beast crafty slaves besieged was much worse than that of the giant crafty slave.


    Not to mention half a step in the holy land, there are few eight or nine layers of the holy land, and there are many that have not reached the holy land.


    Therefore, the experimenters broke through the siege of fierce animals and protected Ye Feng to the West.


    Tianyi clan and Lei clan bear the brunt of the attack with great combat power. When they encounter fierce animals, they will be killed by thunder to ensure that the team is not restrained and affect the forward speed.


    In this case, the experimenter team Gongwei Ye Feng moved forward at full speed, much faster than the fierce animals, and soon got rid of them.


    Although fierce beasts were occasionally encountered on the way, they were not surrounded. Only a few alone could not resist the experimenter team and were easily killed.


    I ran very fast all the way without any trouble. On the contrary, I met many testers infected by evil Qi.


    Obviously, after entering Tianyin fierce place, the experimenters will basically encounter crafty slaves. They have no leaf maple around them and can''t resist the infection of evil Qi. They all become ferocious and aggressive.


    In a short time, these testers have not been completely occupied by their minds and become crafty slaves. From this, we can see that the source of evil Qi is not really weird.


    Ye Feng still remembers that demons, ruthless gods and other places were instantly transformed into strange slaves by extremely evil evil insects. The real weird and eroding power is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng helped these eroded people get rid of evil spirits. They all joined the experimenter team and walked with Ye Feng to solve the source of evil spirits.


    When he arrived at his destination, nearly 100 experimenters had gathered around Ye Feng, and there was a dark hole in the earth below them.


    The hole is deep and quiet, and powerful evil spirits gush out of it. It is like the entrance to hell, which makes people fear.


    "It''s here. The source of evil Qi is hidden below. The phantom."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and then said, "everybody, get ready for the fight!"


    "Good!"


    The experimenters shouted, then protected Ye Feng and jumped down the hole.


    The hole seems to go directly to the center of the earth and is unfathomable. There is a strong evil spirit floating around, trying to infect them, but there is a way of life and death, and the evil spirit has no effect.


    After a while, everyone finally saw something else in the dark passage. It was a strange faint light, floating in the deepest part of the earth.


    "It''s a phantom."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and saw the faint light. It was a figure between the virtual and the real. It looked like a human race. He was wearing a luxurious Dragon Robe and a crown. His eyes were evil. Look carefully, it turned out to be double pupils.


    Behind the phantom, he carried eight long swords and hung two copper maces around his waist. His feet stepped on two ferocious ghosts. The ghosts were humble and lying on the ground, and did not dare to be presumptuous at all.


    "Divine realm..."


    Ye Feng''s face became more and more dignified. This phantom cultivation was in the divine realm. Although they were all Tianjiao of all nationalities, none of them was in the divine realm.


    The gap between the Holy Land and the divine land is like a natural moat, which is difficult to make up with quantity. Ye Feng has no idea whether he can win this war.


    "Boom!"


    Thinking, the experimenter team has landed. They look at the phantom and observe the surrounding environment at the same time.


    Where they are, there is a huge underground space, and under their feet is an altar.


    The material of the altar is very special and very hard. Ye Feng cut it several times with a split empty knife without leaving any trace.


    Ye Feng infers that even the high priest can hardly destroy the altar, but at the moment, the altar is full of fine cracks.


    Under the crack, a faint light penetrated out, and a wisp of extremely thin evil Qi drilled out and floated to the phantom.


    The phantom body is gradually solidified by evil Qi, but there is too little evil Qi from the altar. I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to solidify completely.


    "Here you are."


    Just then, the phantom looked at him. He was evil, and his twinkling eyes stared at Ye Feng, completely ignoring other experimenters.


    Looking at him, Ye Feng''s heart beat slightly sluggish and felt great pressure. It was like someone smashed him in the heart with a sledgehammer, making him breathe hard.


    "Who are you!"


    Ye Feng stared at the phantom and asked in a deep voice.


    Other experimenters are now staring at the phantom, alert to his every move, and always pay attention to protecting Ye Feng''s safety.


    Only when Ye Feng is safe can they be free from evil spirits. Otherwise, they will lose everything.


    "Oh, those guys in the past called this sin God Qianyou evil god."


    The phantom smiled strangely. His pupils looked at Ye Feng. There was an abyss in his eyes. He wanted to drag Ye Feng into it.


    "Your moves don''t work for me."


    Ye Feng knows the sea, and the flower of life and death turns to help Ye Feng eliminate all evil effects, dissipate the abyss in the phantom''s eyes and restore his pupils.


    When Ye Feng heard the phantom claim, he confirmed his guess that the other party was indeed the embodiment of the ancient strange and thousands of you evil gods. Only the strange would claim to be the sin God.


    "This is your forbidden place."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the altar below and said.


    The phantom shrugged noncommittally and then said, "the sin God is right. If you are really strange and can resist the erosion of evil intentions, you will be my chance to get out!"

 Chapter 2480

    It laughed, its shoulders trembled, and its laughter rang through the world.


    "Ha ha! I found the mark left by the bug on you. I specially brought you here."


    "Bedbugs? Do you mean extremely evil insects?"


    Ye Feng became more and more alert, and the yuan force on his body flowed secretly


    When I arrived, it was a phantom plot. No wonder I didn''t encounter any resistance along the way.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also recalled that he didn''t remember when the evil insect left a mark on his body.


    Ye Feng couldn''t think of this clearly. He could only infer that it was a very evil insect that left a mark when he wasn''t aware of it. It seems that he should be more careful when facing these strange things in the future.


    "It took a lot of effort to get you guys together. You will contribute to my rescue!"


    The phantom said proudly, "the most reward, this sin, God will allow you to be my eternal slave!"


    For the phantom, he could see how much potential Ye Feng and others had. These were the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups who participated in the trial of the black dragon palace.


    At present, Ye Feng and others have low accomplishments, but when they grow up, they will become his greatest help and help him turn the world into a chaotic and evil paradise!


    "Hum, you dirty thing, we''re here to take your life!"


    At this time, Tianyi family couldn''t help but scold. He couldn''t stand the arrogance of phantom.


    "Yes, with the help of brother Shenfeng, we will wipe you out and return a clear day in this world!"


    The experimenters were encouraged and shouted angrily.


    Hearing these words, the phantom''s face suddenly became gloomy, his eyes were dark, and suddenly raised his arm.


    "Come out."


    The voice fell, and there were ripples in the emptiness around, and figures appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a cage composed of evil Qi, and in the cage, there were trials trapped. They tried their best to bombard the void, fought madly with the air and looked crazy.


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    There were hundreds of people trapped in the trial. This scene shocked and frightened them inexplicably.


    "It''s an illusion."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He was familiar with this scene. When he used the secret skill of God owl, he could also make the enemy hallucinate and make such a move.


    It seems that Qianyou evil gods are very good at compiling fantasy and confusing the mind, which is very different from the extremely evil evil insects.


    The extremely evil insect is affected by its own chaotic consciousness. It acts wildly and has no wisdom. It''s easy to deal with it.


    However, thousands of Youxie are very resourceful and understand the plan. Obviously, their wisdom is not low.


    I just don''t know if I will be affected by my chaotic consciousness and go crazy when I am angry, but it will be more difficult than the extremely evil insect anyway.


    But suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes stagnated. He saw two strange beings among the trapped experimenters.


    These two people, like other experimenters, are not fighting fiercely with the air at the moment, but sitting cross legged in prison, with a little spiritual light in their eyebrows to resist the erosion of hallucinations and evil intentions.


    What''s more interesting is that Ye Feng and the two have met before.


    One is the eccentric young man who holds a sledgehammer and puts everything into his crotch in the fierce sky.


    The other let Ye Feng gnash his teeth. It was in the wild and fierce underground space that he provoked the anger of fierce animals and killed Ye Feng in black thousands of miles.


    "Other testers can ignore it. They two want to be saved."


    Ye Feng thought a lot for a moment. These two can rely on their own strength to resist the erosion of evil Qi. Obviously, they have real skills. They can be more confident to deal with the phantom with their participation.


    Among them, the giant hammer youth is a half step divine realm, and the youth in black is a heavy divine realm with extraordinary combat power.


    As Ye Feng thought, he told you by voice that they had different sounds and colors on the surface, but they were secretly observing the two young men in giant hammer and black clothes. They were ready to rescue them immediately at the beginning of the battle.


    "Like you, they all want to wipe out the sin God, led by these two guys."


    The phantom spoke at this time. His fingers pointed to the two young men in black and giant hammer.


    "But they have no half chance of winning, and so do you!"


    The voice fell and the phantom suddenly disappeared. At the next moment, thousands of phantoms appeared around. The breath was exactly the same. I couldn''t see which was true and which was false.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. The phantom was really proficient in this way. Even he couldn''t tell the truth from the falsehood.


    "Everybody, do it!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, holding up the sky with both hands. The reincarnation and fire swept out and bombarded thousands of phantoms.


    At the same time, the experimenters flashed and rushed to the giant hammer and the young man in black in the cage.


    "Boom!"


    The magic power broke out and bombarded the cage. The cage was broken in an instant, and the giant hammer and the young man in black disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Thousands of phantoms laughed at the same time. They laughed and looked at Ye Feng with disdain. "Fool, indeed, they were deceived by the sin God."


    "It''s all hallucinations..."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. No wonder the phantom would light the trapped experimenters in front of them. It turned out to be an illusion in order to attract their attention.


    However, it is true that these testers are trapped. After all, there are familiar faces among the prisoners, and these face illusions cannot be disguised.


    When the chess was poor, the situation was in a critical moment. Thousands of phantoms avoided reincarnation daohuo and took this opportunity to attack and kill. Many testers bled on the spot.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng found that only one of the thousands of phantoms is real, but the fake still has combat power and is in the holy land.


    In this case, it is difficult to find the real one, and can only passively resist the phantom attack.


    "It''s urgent to find the trapped testers!"


    Ye Feng told everyone that many people have great power. Since the phantom is divided into thousands, they also need to find help. Those trapped in the trial just help.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and the experimenters responded to the phantom attack while looking like electricity and searching everywhere.


    Ye Feng''s spirit was released, and his rhizome armor extended thousands of tentacles. He followed his divine consciousness to test the four directions.


    "Over there!"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked happy.


    Thousands of miles away, there was nothing there, but the extension of roots was hindered.


    Obviously, there was something hidden in that place, but it was obscured by the phantom.


    Ye Feng immediately summoned the experimenters to rush there. They resisted thousands of illusions and soon arrived at their destination.


    "Show shape!"


    Ye Feng whispered, urging the blood of the God owl to turn into the real body of the God owl. The God''s eyes stared at the nothingness and immediately saw the dense cage.


    "Disperse!"


    Ye Feng knew that in the sea, the reincarnation path fire jumped, and the fire appeared all over the sky, rushing to those evil cages.


    "Die!"


    Thousands of phantoms shouted angrily, and then waved their fists at the same time.


    The phantoms float around the world, seemingly disorderly, but in fact they always maintain a strange array.


    Now they are punching at the same time. People see that there are array patterns at the foot of the phantom. They form a huge array. The fist is intended to condense in an instant to form a huge fist gang like a star and roll down.


    "Hide!"


    "This punch is invincible!"


    The experimenters'' faces changed greatly. They all saw that this fist was incomparable. If they shook it hard, they would only be crushed by the mighty fist!

 Chapter 2481

    "Don''t hide! It''s just an illusion!"


    Ye Feng drank and looked sharp.


    He had seen through the huge fist Gang, and saw that the original huge fist gang was only made up of small evil Qi.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth is a complete illusion!


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the experimenters hesitated. They couldn''t see the truth. Quan gang was still terrible in their eyes.


    However, trust did not make them retreat. Instead, they used their magic powers to fight against boxing gang and buy time for Ye Feng to save others.


    "Damn it!"


    This scene made him hide in thousands of phantoms. The real phantoms looked ferocious. He still underestimated Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A magic power bombarded the fist gang. I saw that the terrible fist gang was broken in an instant, like paper paste.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    "Hum, cunning and weird, do you think we are so easy to cheat?"


    "Coward, dare to show your true body in a war!"


    The experimenters were overjoyed and drank.


    On the other hand, the reincarnation Tao burns the cage of evil intention and rescues the trapped. Ye Feng uses the flower of life and death to help them expel the illusion.


    "We are..."


    A experimenter opened his eyes blankly and looked everywhere. There were familiar faces.


    They remembered that they followed two testers who were not affected by evil Qi to attack the source of evil Qi.


    "I''m out of trouble."


    At this time, the giant hammer youth and the youth in black also stood up, with a flash of surprise in their eyes, and then saw Ye Feng.


    "Is that you?"


    The two said in unison.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng stared at the young man in black and immediately said, "this is not the time to chat. Hurry up and wipe out the illusion with us."


    "I, I..."


    Hearing the speech, the giant hammer youth hesitated. They fought with the phantom before. They knew that the phantom was terrible. He was a little timid and wanted to escape.


    On the contrary, it was the young man in black. At the moment, his body was shocked, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes. He laughed and said, "OK!"


    At this time, thousands of phantoms came again. Their faces were ferocious and angry. It was obvious that they were dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s rescue.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword blade came out of its sheath and rang through the whole underground space. Thousands of illusions were carrying eight long swords. At this moment, the evil spirit condensed into a chain, wound the hilt and pulled out the sword at the same time. For a time, the sword was shining and piercing.


    The phantom''s own hands clenched the copper mace, and the copper mace clanged and hummed under the collision.


    "You will all die here!"


    Thousands of phantoms roared at the same time. The next moment they rushed violently. Flying swords all over the sky drew cold awns in the air, condensed into a sword array and poured down.


    "Just a strange separation, dare to be rampant!"


    The young man in black was fearless. Fang Tianhua halberd welcomed thousands of phantoms, and shouted constantly to let everyone fight with him.


    "I thought I was a hero, but I didn''t expect to be so timid. Since I''m afraid, hide quickly."


    Beside Ye Feng, Tianyi family looked at the hesitant giant hammer youth and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The young man of the giant hammer stared, clenched his teeth and clenched the giant hammer. "I''m not afraid of it. Let me kill evil!"


    The giant hammer youth flew up, followed the youth in black and rushed into thousands of illusions.


    "Protect yourself, me and them, and find out where the phantom is."


    Ye Feng looked at Tianyi family and others and told them.


    For Ye Feng, it is difficult for ordinary people to find the real body of the phantom, that is, the two young men in black and giant hammer. There is something magical. It is impossible to find the real body of the phantom with him.


    At this moment, the experimenters fight with thousands of phantoms, and the underground space seems to become a battlefield, roaring, wailing, sword collision and magical power explosion.


    All kinds of sounds, accompanied by thick blood and fishy smell, spread in all directions.


    In the face of thousands of illusions, the number of testers is at a disadvantage. Even if their strength is slightly higher, they can''t carry such a fierce battle. Now they have fallen into the disadvantage.


    Ye Feng and two young people broke into thousands of phantoms and searched for the real body of the phantoms while resisting their attack.


    Obviously, the phantom wants to kill the maple leaves, and has no interest in showing up and taking risks with them.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t intend to make the phantom come true. Although he didn''t find his real body, Ye Feng took the opportunity to make other arrangements.


    There is an invisible chain between thousands of illusions, which is a magic power recorded in the demon Pavilion library.


    "Unite as one chain!"


    The chain of one heart and one mind can connect thousands of friars together, make them have the same mind and obey orders and prohibitions. It is especially suitable for large-scale battlefield and has extraordinary effect.


    Moreover, the chain of one mind can spread the damage equally. A magical power is borne by thousands of friars at the same time, and the damage is minimal.


    However, Ye Feng connects thousands of illusions with a chain of one mind, not to help each other improve their combat effectiveness.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Feng''s body flickered in mid air, avoiding the killing flying sword in all directions. His eyes looked at the young man in black and the giant hammer, and the voice asked.


    After a brief contact, Ye Feng already knew their names.


    The name of the giant hammer youth is mang Yue. Although it is not clear where he comes from, it seems that he has something to do with the mang people.


    However, mang people are generally grumpy and get angry when they disagree. Mang Yue hesitates in the face of the phantom and dare not fight. It''s not like the style of mang people.


    The young man in black, who claims to be handsome, is Ye Feng''s own family and human.


    When Ye Feng knew that Shuai Sheng''s son was a Terran, he felt a sense of intimacy.


    Just now, Ye Feng informed everyone of the plan through the flower of life and death. He used the chain of one mind to connect thousands of phantoms, and then all the experimenters attacked the same phantoms.


    In this way, whether he attacks the phantom or not, he will suffer a heavy blow, because thousands of phantoms are actually himself.


    "Ready!"


    The tsunami like response sounded in the sea. Maple leaf''s eyes were shining, and the cold voice shouted, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, a series of magical powers bloom, and all the experimenters burst out at the same time, attacking the same illusion.


    "Huh?"


    The real body hidden in thousands of illusions can''t help but look slightly changed at the moment. I don''t know what Ye Feng and others are going to do.


    At this time, the phantom besieged by the experimenters exploded, and then, like a fuse, the phantom broke one after another.


    In an instant, thousands of phantoms disappeared, leaving only a strange and malicious evil spirit floating between heaven and earth.


    "Real body!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny. The phantom was originally formed by the evil spirit of thousands of yous. Now the phantom has suffered heavy damage under the chain of one mind and almost disappeared. Therefore, it shows its true face and a mass of evil spirit.


    "It''s your turn."


    Ye Feng looks at mang Yue and Shuai Sheng. His face is very pale. He connects thousands of phantoms with one person, which makes him consume a lot. Now there are few cultivation achievements left, and he is unable to deal with evil Qi.


    Fortunately, before Ye Feng started, he knew that he would consume a lot, so he agreed with mangyue and Shuai Sheng in advance. If the chain of one heart and one mind can really hurt the phantom, they will kill each other.


    If the chain of unity fails to work, the two of them will escape with Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, at present, the effect of the United as one chain is excellent, even exceeding expectations, and even beating the phantom into its original shape.

 Chapter 2482

    "Go back where you should go!"


    Shuai Sheng reacted quickly. When he saw the evil spirit, he mobilized yuan force, gathered all forces, and brandished Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Hiss!"


    The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting draws a cold awn, just like the waning moon, the forest is cold, everything is frozen and the vitality is scattered.


    This is Shuai Sheng''s understanding of the law, the law of killing the moon. At the moment, he urged him to the extreme to completely erase the evil spirit.


    "Dazzling hammer!"


    Mang Yue reacted slowly, but immediately after Shuai Sheng, the huge hammer in her hand turned into thousands of illusions, as if in a violent storm, and hit her head at the evil Qi.


    "Damn mole ants, die!"


    A roar sounded, the altar shook endlessly at the foot, and the cracks widened a little. Evil Qi gushed out of the cracks, condensed into a big hand, and suddenly patted Shuai Sheng and mangyue.


    "Qianyou evil god shot!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. Qianyou evil gods were suppressed under the altar. Although they could not really appear in the world, they had broken through a seal and released their power.


    As a strange ancient god, Qianyou evil god must also exist in the realm of God King. Even if it only breaks out a trace of power through the seal, it is extremely terrible.


    This palm even reaches the triple power of the divine realm. Even if you use all the means of mangyue and Shuai victory, it is difficult to resist.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, the two people vomited blood and flew upside down, and their bones were almost broken by the palm.


    Shuai wins the divine realm, and the situation is better. Mangyue, a half step divine realm, has more breath and less air.


    "Want to stop this sin God from getting out of trouble? You''re all going to die!"


    The voice of evil spirit sounded, and the evil spirit turned into an illusion again, and the killing intention in his eyes was boiling.


    Qianyou evil spirit broke through the seal, and the condensed palm had dissipated, but the evil spirit condensed into an illusion again, and everyone present was surprised.


    Ye Feng''s accomplishments were almost exhausted and he was unable to fight again. Shuai Sheng and mang Yue suffered heavy losses.


    The rest of the experimenters were in the same bad condition when they were fighting with thousands of phantoms just now. They felt powerless in the face of phantoms.


    "Can you use your means again?"


    The phantom evil laughed, and his body shook and turned into thousands of phantoms. The phantom''s real body was hidden and gave out Jie laughter.


    Ye Feng sat on the ground and looked at the illusion all over the sky. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. He really couldn''t show the chain of one mind. Now it''s a formal crisis, but he can''t crack it.


    "Are we destined to fall here again?"


    Ye Feng swept through the experimenters. They looked different, but despair had been passed through the crowd.


    "God maple, there is another chance."


    A voice suddenly sounded in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea. His pupils coagulated, the surface was silent, and he quickly transmitted the sound to Shuai Sheng in the dark.


    "What opportunity?"


    "Cough..."


    Shuai Sheng was lying on the ground, coughing and whispering behind his back: "my Shuai ancestor uploaded the next array to suppress the weird, but I didn''t understand it all the time. If you can..."


    Before Shuai Sheng finished, Ye Feng understood what he meant and hurriedly said, "please let me have a look."


    "OK."


    Shuai Sheng didn''t procrastinate. When the array was introduced to Ye Feng, he knew the sea.


    Mysterious messages came to his mind. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and saw that thousands of phantoms had condensed the evil spirit chain and pulled out his sword.


    In the sea of knowledge, an ancient and simple array plate emerged. The spirit of Ye Feng looked at the complex runes on the array plate and raised a lot of enlightenment in his heart.


    Ye Feng has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this array. He seems to have seen it somewhere. Otherwise, the array is so complex that he can''t understand it in a short time.


    "This array originated from Ji Sheng and is called evil array of Lingshan Town..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and his eyes lit up. He remembered that he had seen this array there. Before the battle of the demon Pavilion, the Holy Son of the spirit family, Ling Huo, once condensed the array with the palm of his hand and summoned canglan holy mountain.


    At that time, the array used by Linghuo was quite similar to the evil array in Lingshan Town.


    "This spirit mountain should be canglan holy mountain."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that there were some difficulties in understanding the original array. Now he has mastered the evil array of Lingshan Town.


    "It''s just that this array can''t be urged by the Holy Land..."


    But after fully understanding it, Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled more and more deeply. The force required to urge this array is extremely huge. He can''t do it alone. Even with all the testers present, he can''t succeed.


    "Originally, I wanted to reward you to be slaves of the sin God. Since you don''t know good or bad, go to death!"


    At this moment, thousands of phantoms offer flying swords. The blade is suspended in the air and condensed into a sword array, which is shrouded in bone chilling.


    "God maple, how''s it going!"


    Death is approaching. Even if Shuai Sheng doesn''t hold any hope, he is still nervous at the moment. He looks at Ye Feng and asks.


    "I have countermeasures. Let me tell you the secret of this array first."


    While responding, Ye Feng informed the people of the evil array in Lingshan Town through the flower of life and death, and made his plan clear at the same time.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s plan, the experimenters'' eyes brightened and their despair subsided, which made thousands of illusions frown.


    For weird people, negative emotions are their best food, so they are very sensitive to negative emotions and can feel any change.


    Desperation subsided, and he was keenly caught by the phantom. He realized that the situation was wrong, and these testers didn''t know what tricks they were playing behind their backs.


    Immediately, the phantom real body decided to cut the mess quickly, not give the experimenters any chance, and directly erase them all.


    Thousands of phantoms mobilize all forces at the same time to urge the vast sword array. The sword Qi condenses one after another, blooming and shocking, just like one star after another, sweeping down in an instant.


    "Right now, urge the evil array of Lingshan Town!"


    At the moment when the sword Qi fell, Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped and shouted loudly.


    All experimenters, at the same time, urge the runes in their bodies, and one Rune lights up.


    The runes in each experimenter''s body are basically different, but when the runes in adjacent experimenters are connected together, they become array patterns, and then array patterns are connected one by one to form an array.


    Just now, Ye Feng divided the array into pieces and assigned them to the experimenters in a very short time.


    This is because ye Feng wants to unite the evil array of Lingshan Town with the help of the power of each experimenter.


    However, it is difficult for all the testers to activate the array. At this time, external forces are needed.


    "Just in time."


    Ye Feng and the experimenters raised their heads at the same time, stared at the sword Qi falling from the sky, and a radian was raised at the corners of their mouths.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword Qi cuts through the air and is about to pierce into the eyebrows of a experimenter. The void suddenly ripples. There is an invisible barrier to block the sword Qi and devour the sword Qi.


    "What is this?"


    The phantom''s real face changed slightly. He stared at Ye Feng and others. He sensed that the sword Qi was subdued by Ye Feng and others. He didn''t know where to go.


    As the sword Qi continued to fall, Ye Feng and others became more and more powerful, and the phantom finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Hahaha, what did God think this sin was? I didn''t expect it was just a gathering spirit array."


    The phantom real body saw that the experimenters took themselves as runes and connected them into a gathering array to gather and devour all his attacks.


    Spirit gathering array is an array handed down from ancient times. It can condense aura and be used by monks for cultivation.

 Chapter 2483

    Julingzhu is simple and easy to understand, and the effect is not good or bad.


    Therefore, all monks basically understand the spirit gathering array.


    I just didn''t expect that so many people could make the spirit gathering array show such power and devour his endless sword Qi.


    "However, the spirit gathering array has an upper limit. If the water is full, it will overflow. God will explode you alive!"


    The phantom''s real body roared, and thousands of phantoms broke out completely, sweeping the sky with sword Qi and bombarding with mighty magic powers.


    Ye Feng and the experimenters worked hard to support. In the face of such indiscriminate bombing, they were already powerless.


    "Poof!"


    One of the experimenters turned red and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His body was soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "Hold on, hold on!"


    Ye Feng quickly heard, "you will succeed immediately. Don''t fall short!"


    This sentence made many testers who could not hold on to it clench their teeth again and bear the terrible bombardment.


    "Enough!"


    A moment later, Ye Feng''s face showed a happy face and gave a loud drink, which excited the experimenters.


    "Well?"


    Thousands of phantoms frown at the same time. It''s clear that these guys are going to be burst alive. Why are they suddenly so happy?


    When the phantom was wondering, he saw that Ye Feng and the people were shining brightly, which was particularly dazzling and full of disgusting breath.


    "Canglan holy mountain!"


    The phantom almost broke its tongue, and looked at the virtual shadow of the holy mountain in horror, condensing from Ye Feng.


    Canglan holy mountain condenses out, the mighty divine power sweeps through the four directions, and all evil spirits are eliminated.


    "Please holy mountain suppress the strangeness!"


    Ye Feng bowed down and worshipped, and all the experimenters followed him.


    "How is it possible? How can you summon canglan holy mountain? Your cohesion is clearly a gathering spirit array!"


    Thousands of phantoms stared at Ye Feng and others.


    "Gathering spirit array?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth made an arc. They did gather the spirit gathering array, but under the spirit gathering array, there was also the evil array of Lingshan Town.


    Ye Feng knew that even if he gathered the strength of all the testers, he could not urge the evil array in Lingshan Town.


    Therefore, we specially asked everyone to gather in the spirit gathering array to turn all the attacks of thousands of phantoms into nutrients and urge the evil array in Lingshan Town.


    At present, the plan is very successful. They use the power of the phantom to summon the holy mountain to suppress the phantom!


    "If you want to get out of trouble, dream!"


    Shuai Sheng smiled proudly, "this Shuai ancestral array is used to suppress you!"


    At the moment, canglan holy mountain rolled down, and thousands of phantoms had no hiding place. They exploded one by one. In a moment, only the real body of the phantoms was left, with cracks all over, standing under the holy mountain.


    "This sin God planned for thousands of years, how can you let these mole ants destroy it!"


    The roar sounded, the altar was shocked again, the crack expanded, and the evil spirit swept out, turning into a huge palm to smash Ye Feng and others into meat mud.


    In the face of this palm, everyone was in despair. They thought that summoning the holy mountain could turn the Jedi over and suppress the illusion.


    It''s just unexpected that Qianyou evil gods under the altar should attack again. Not to mention that they can''t resist with their bodies. Even if they can, they can''t resist this terrible blow.


    "Really..."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and looked ugly.


    "Hum, it''s you bastard. How dare you be so dishonest!"


    A reprimand sounded, and Ye Feng was stunned. He only felt that his voice was somewhat familiar.


    Then, Ye Feng saw a figure rising from the dense forest behind the holy mountain. The figure stepped forward, and his body became bigger and bigger. When standing on the top of the mountain, he had become a giant.


    The giant held a long gun. The Dragon coiled on the long gun. At this moment, a gun pierced the giant''s palm directly, picked it up in the sky and burst.


    "Burning the Holy Son!"


    Ye Feng saw the giant''s appearance and couldn''t help smiling and exclaiming.


    "Is that you?"


    The giant was the Holy Son. He heard Ye Feng''s voice and looked down. He was surprised. He remembered the life-saving benefactor, but didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    "Are you calling canglan holy mountain?"


    Linghuo couldn''t help asking. He felt that the holy mountain was called. He was surprised, so he divided a divine thought and followed the virtual shadow of the holy mountain.


    Unexpectedly, I met Ye Feng, and it seems that the holy mountain was summoned by Ye Feng and others.


    Therefore, Linghuo became more and more curious. Only the main vein of the spirit family can summon canglan holy mountain. Ye Feng is not even the spirit family. How can he summon canglan holy mountain?


    "Damn lingzu, you want to spoil me again!"


    Ye Feng was about to explain. The altar suddenly vibrated, the whole underground space shook endlessly, the cracks expanded more and more, and evil spirits gushed continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole underground space was full of evil Qi, and the phantom turned into evil Qi and integrated into it.


    Infinite evil Qi flows and forms dark clouds. There are evil thunder flashes in the dark clouds, and the roar is heard all the time, as if it would fall at any time.


    "Hum, I''m still restless to be suppressed here. It seems that I owe it to clean up!"


    Lingjiao was awe inspiring and fearless. Although he was just a divine thought, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he waved his long gun and fell on the holy mountain.


    "Your strength is too weak. The power of the holy mountain is not enough. Look at your majesty!"


    Linghuo''s voice fell. You long came alive on the long gun and swam to the holy mountain one after another, turning into pure energy.


    "Buzz!"


    The holy mountain hummed and suddenly became dozens of times larger. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Before suppressing you, we should clean you up so that you won''t be restless!"


    The Holy Son Lingjiao said, jumped up and jumped into the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder seemed to be enraged. There was lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, and the sound of collision was heard all the time. The spears penetrated the dark clouds, and the cold light was very impressive.


    The spirit burned the Holy Son and stirred the heaven and earth in the dark cloud. Before long, the evil cloud shrank fiercely, and rushed to the crack of the altar with the mighty evil thunder.


    These evil spirits are accumulated by thousands of evil gods. It''s a waste to struggle with Linghuo.


    Even if he is suppressed again, as long as these evil spirits remain, he can continue to wear off the seal and get out of trouble sooner or later.


    Originally, Qianyou evil god didn''t want to use these evil spirits. After all, it''s not easy to accumulate. He wanted to take Ye Feng and others at the least cost.


    But Ye Feng and the experimenters were like undead Xiaoqiang, leading to frequent accidents. Qianyou evil god finally had to do his best, but he met Linghuo Shengzi, which was extremely unlucky.


    "Damn mole ants, the sin God''s plan for thousands of years is due to your failure. When the sin God gets out of trouble, you will die!"


    Evil Qi has reached the crack. After putting down the cruel words, it will pour into it.


    "Want to keep these powers? Dream!"


    Lingjiao son disdained to smile and immediately urged canglan holy mountain. He saw that the huge mountain was faster than lightning. In an instant, the evil spirit was crushed and wiped out by the holy mountain before it entered the crack.


    "Damn it!"


    The roar of thousands of evil gods came out.


    "Bang!"


    The holy mountain fell heavily on the altar. Then, the holy mountain melted into pure aura and integrated into the rift of the altar.


    When the holy mountain disappeared, the rift of the altar had been completely filled without any flaw, and the seal had been filled.


    "The family''s calculation is wrong. It was expected that this guy would break a seal in 30 years. It is considerable that the seal is broken. I''m afraid it has been 40 years since he broke the seal."

 Chapter 2484

    The seal was completely stable, but the Holy Son''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    He remembered that there were similar situations in recent seals, which did not bode well.


    "There may be a big change between heaven and earth, otherwise the seal should not be loose. I need to find out this..."


    Ling Huo looked at the sky, his eyes were complex and deep, and then asked Ye Feng why he could summon the holy mountain.


    The latter quickly explained.


    When Ye Feng said that the evil array of Lingshan Town came from Shuai Sheng, Linghuo frowned and looked at Shuai Sheng.


    Staring at Shuai Shengguan for a long time, Linghuo''s eyebrows stretched out and showed a disdainful smile.


    "The Ji family are all virtuous. They like to change their names and almost can''t recognize them."


    "Ji family?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly remembered the origin of the evil array in Lingshan Town, which was made by Ji Sheng


    "Ji Sheng, how can this name sound so familiar."


    Ye Feng bowed his head and thought. The next moment he suddenly raised his head, "Ji Sheng, isn''t that the invincible existence who unified Jinyang Kyushu and established Da Xuan people''s court?"


    When we think about it, Shuai Sheng said that the evil array in Lingshan Town was his ancestral skill, and Shuai Sheng''s identity is self-evident.


    "You are not Shuai at all, but Ji, Ji Sheng..."


    Ye Feng said secretly in his heart, staring at each other closely. Ji surname is a lot in Huangfeng world, but only Da Xuan people court has contact with Ji Sheng!


    Daxuan people''s court unifies the human land. Jinyang Kyushu and Daxuan Ji are noble royal families.


    Ji Sheng is obviously the prince.


    "Brother Shenfeng."


    Ji Sheng smiled awkwardly when he saw Ye Feng''s eyes. He knew that Ye Feng must have guessed his true identity.


    "It''s my fault to hide from you, but I hope brother Shenfeng won''t reveal my identity."


    Ji Sheng preached that in his eyes, although Ye Feng is a demon family, he is kind for the demon. Even if he doesn''t intersect, he doesn''t have to be evil.


    "Oh?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Ye Feng looked at Ji Sheng and said, "since it is a big Xuan royal family, there must be a lot of good things. If you want me to keep my mouth shut, it depends on what you take."


    "As long as brother Shenfeng agrees, you can meet whatever you want."


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng was relieved. As long as he could solve it with property, it would not be a problem for him.


    "Ha ha." Ye Feng smiled calmly, "think of it again."


    Later, he chatted with Linghuo Shengzi. Linghuo learned that Ye Feng was going to the black dragon palace and told Ye Feng that if he could not enter the Black Dragon Palace, he could find him in canglan holy mountain.


    Compared with the Black Dragon Palace, the holy mountain is not inferior. It is a good place. Other experimenters envy Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is very grateful for this. If he didn''t want to find his sister Hualing, he must enter the black dragon palace and may follow the son of God to the holy mountain.


    Ling Huo seemed very busy. After inviting Ye Feng, he waved his hand in a hurry, dissipated his body and returned to his body.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and all the testers are standing in the underground space, stepping on the vast altar and completely relaxing.


    Qianyou evil gods are sealed and the source of evil Qi is solved. They will not be in much danger. As long as they are recuperated and recovered, and then find the required spirit beads, they can go to the next fierce place.


    "Brother Shenfeng, don''t thank you for your kindness. If you can get something useful in the future, just let me know."


    At this time, a tester looked at Ye Feng and hugged boxing.


    "Yes, brother Shenfeng, in the future, tianmeng will follow your lead!"


    Tianyi family laughed and patted his chest loudly.


    "Me too." Lei Zu immediately shouted. They were both the people who first met Ye Feng.


    Then, the experimenters began to express their gratitude to Ye Feng. Without Ye Feng, they would die.


    "Brother Shenfeng, everyone respects you very much."


    At this time, mang Yue, holding a sledgehammer, leaned over, sat down against Ye Feng''s back and said.


    "We just give face."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and glanced back at mang Yue. This guy was badly hurt by Qianyou evil god together with Ji Sheng. At the moment, his injury has almost healed.


    "You can''t envy the talent of the mang people."


    Ji Sheng sat down with his back against them. Seeing Ye Feng looking at mangyue in surprise, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it really a reckless people?"


    Ye Feng is more and more surprised. Mangyue acts very counseled, which is far from the mang people.


    "I''m a genius that can''t be produced by the mang people for thousands of years. Isn''t it good to cherish my life?"


    Mang Yue''s face was stiff, and he spoke in righteous words.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng burst into laughter. Mang Yue''s face showed an anxious color and was about to explain. Suddenly, there was a roar in the upper channel.


    "What''s going on?"


    After many wars, the experimenters were already nervous. At the moment, they looked up nervously and saw a fierce beast coming out of the channel.


    The fierce beasts gathered together like a torrent, with a towering ferocity, which made everyone present''s heart stagnate and his face pale.


    "This..."


    Mang Yue looked at the fierce beasts all over the sky, his teeth trembled, and he almost got rid of the huge hammer in his hand.


    "Before there is a strange, after there is a wave of animals, grandma''s, don''t let people live!"


    Ji Sheng yelled, then lay on the ground and gave up resistance. "Don''t torture, let me die and count the ball."


    At the moment, most of the other testers, like these two, are afraid or admit their fate to fight against Qianyou evil gods. They have exhausted their strength and are seriously injured. At present, they are simply unable to fight the animal tide.


    "No."


    Only Ye Feng stared at the fierce beasts all over the sky. At the moment, he picked his eyebrows and saw a familiar figure.


    "Life rock man."


    Ye Feng gazed above, and a giant who was as tall and powerful as a rock led the fierce beasts all over the sky towards him.


    The rhizome armor on Ye Feng''s body now conveys joy. They leave Ye Feng one after another and fly to the giant.


    Ye Feng looked at each other. The life rock man was still dark, but the evil thoughts and malice in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by compassion and gratitude.


    "Yan Shan has seen your benefactors."


    Life rock man approached, urn sound urn airway.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. His words surprised the already desperate people. It seems that these fierce beasts are not looking for trouble.


    "Have you recovered your mind?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he guessed this just now. Although the life rock people and fierce beasts were still full of evil Qi, their eyes returned to Qingming.


    "Thanks also to your benefactors. You will suppress the strange before you cut off his influence on us."


    Life rock man''s urn sound urn airway. There is no expression on his face, which gives people a very simple and honest feeling.


    "Although the evil spirit has not been dispelled, as long as it is strange, we can survive normally."


    Life rock man went on.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng knew it, and other experimenters were relieved.


    "Now that you have all got rid of the influence, why are you here?"


    Ye Feng asked his doubts, and everyone immediately stared at the life rock man.


    "It is Yan Shan who advocates that we should come here, first to thank the benefactors, and second to contribute what the benefactors need."


    As soon as they said this, they were slightly stunned. Then mang Yue straightened her chest and stood straight. Ji Sheng quickly climbed up from the ground and patted the dust off her body.


    "Surely these things are needed by your benefactors."


    As soon as the life rock man waved, the fierce animals behind him opened their mouths, and the shining beads floated to the people.

 Chapter 2485

    Ye Feng glanced and was slightly surprised. It was roughly estimated that there were more than 700 spirit beads.


    "There are so many."


    Mang Yue opened her mouth and looked at the spiritual beads that fell on the ground and piled into a hill. She was very excited.


    "In this way, there is no need to look for it."


    The experimenters looked happy. Now don''t worry about having no spiritual beads.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng nodded secretly. There are life rock people in the sky. It is really different. The fierce animals are not only not bloodthirsty, but also know how to repay their kindness.


    If there is no evil influence, Tianyin fierce place may be the most harmonious place among the top ten fierce places.


    Led by the life rock man, the fierce beasts put down the spirit beads and thanked them, and then all left.


    After the average allocation of Ling Zhu, everyone then took care of the wounded in the underground space, refining the beads.


    Ye Feng looked at his hands. In addition to the trial certificate, the remaining ten spirit beads made a radian in the corners of his mouth.


    "After refining, maybe we can break through the realm."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, especially the big Pearl containing the law of earth. It is very extraordinary. There will be harvest after refining.


    Then, Ye Feng mobilized the evil spirit, wrapped all the Lingzhu and began refining.


    Pure aura poured into the body, the dried up elixir field of leaf maple filled quickly, and the bones of the whole body hummed and seemed to be singing.


    Spirit infiltrates the body and nourishes the body. Ye Feng''s cultivation is rapidly improving.


    At this time, a glimmer of enlightenment rose in Ye Feng''s heart. In front of him, there was a earthy yellow halo, which contained heavy power, which was frightening.


    "It''s the law, the law of the earth."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and refined the great spirit beads, which gave him an opportunity to understand the law of the earth.


    It is a great opportunity to understand the law in the holy land, which must be firmly grasped.


    Ye Feng felt himself as if he were in a thick and important land, feeling the great virtue of the earth, broad and vast, as if his heart was also open.


    In the thick earth, Ye Feng''s body flows with infinite laws. Each law is related to the soil. Ye Feng can understand which law he holds.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng clearly understood his original heart, followed his own mind, and called for the law that most suited him.


    Soon, among the thousands of laws, a law with tenacity and immobility like a mountain swam to Ye Feng and fell into his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    His heart trembled. Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a thick brilliance in his eyes.


    "The law of the earth is as firm as a rock."


    Ye Feng got up slowly. His flesh was different. His pale color spread all over his body, turning him into an existence like a life rock man.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng''s fists collided with each other. His voice was dull, but his strength increased several times. It was very hard. Ordinary weapons could not hurt a penny at all.


    "What I understand is the law of the rock."


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned, pulled out a hair, urged the rock law, and the hair turned pale.


    Ye Feng hung it in the air and cut it gently with a split air knife. Unexpectedly, the sound of gold and stone sounded. The hair was very hard without any damage.


    "Good."


    At the moment, Ye Feng mobilized all his strength and waved his knife, but still couldn''t damage his hair.


    Finally, Ye Feng urged Kui Rong''s law and held on for a long time, which made the hair black and easy to cut off.


    "Excellent defense."


    Ye Feng was determined that the rock law is very good. Even if the power of the law can resist for a while, it can be called King Kong''s not bad body if it is applied to himself.


    When the rock rule was removed, Ye Feng sensed that the spirit beads had been fully refined. Although he failed to break through the realm, he had reached the four peaks of the holy realm, and only needed one opportunity.


    At this time, most of the other testers have finished their rest. This war has enlightened many people, and there are many breakthroughs.


    Among them, the most surprising thing for Ye Feng is mang Yue. He broke through the divine realm in one fell swoop.


    At the moment, mangyue is competing with Ji Sheng. The two sides have fought back and forth.


    However, mangyue broke through the divine realm and mastered any rules. Ye Feng couldn''t see a clue.


    "Brother Shenfeng, it''s time for us to go to the next fierce place."


    Mang Yue finished their duel. Seeing Ye Feng, they immediately came over and said.


    "We?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He wanted to go alone, but it seemed that the two guys wanted to go with him.


    "Yes, brother Shenfeng, of course we want to be together."


    "I said I would follow your lead wherever you go."


    The experimenters shouted one after another. Tianmeng of Tianyi family hurriedly ran over for fear that Ye Feng would get rid of him and slip away alone.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, these guys really wanted to go with themselves.


    It''s just that the usual testers, even if they are together, are only three or two together. At present, there are more than 200 people.


    "When we get together, as long as we don''t encounter strange things, these ten fierce places are not rampant?"


    Ji Sheng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder. "The fierce place behind will only be more difficult to go. If you can unite as one, you can get through the difficulties. At present, only you can gather people. Why hesitate?"


    Ye Feng could not help looking at Ji Sheng and pondering carefully. What the other party said was reasonable. They gathered together and could better tide over any difficulties and obstacles.


    "Well, in that case, you will follow me."


    After Ye Feng figured it out, Lang said, and everyone agreed and expressed their willingness.


    After that, Ye Feng led the crowd out of the underground space and went straight to the residual and fierce place. This walk will last for dozens of days.


    At the junction of the two fierce barriers, mangyue and Ji Sheng step out, the giant hammer and Fang Tianhua halberd burst through the barrier, and Ye Feng led the crowd into it.


    The sky is broken and fierce, which is different from the previous fierce places. Things here are incomplete, trees have no roots and birds have no feet.


    Even the earth is incomplete. There are huge pits everywhere. Fierce animals with spirit beads are often hidden in the pits.


    Ye Feng took a group of experimenters and was almost tyrannical. No beast dared to provoke him when he walked in the residual and fierce land. Wherever he passed, the fierce beasts obediently handed over the spirit beads and dared not be presumptuous.


    Only one of the three arrogant and ruthless wolves reached the first level of the divine realm, with unparalleled self-sustaining speed. They were not afraid of Ye Feng and others, and had to hurt people in front of them.


    Before Ye Feng could make a move, mang Yue and Ji Sheng took a group of experimenters and bombed wildly. A moment later, the three wild wolves became a pool of mud, which was extremely miserable.


    In this case, Ye Feng and others went very smoothly. They all got the spirit beads and set off towards the sky.


    The terrain of tianluan fierce place is very complex. There are mountains and gullies everywhere. The whole fierce place is like a maze, and people around it are dizzy.


    If ye Feng is alone and wants to get out of the chaos, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    But now we gather people to walk together, and the effect is reflected. Some people are proficient in geography and celestial phenomena, deduce heaven and earth, explore the trend of mountains, and plan the route.


    In only seven days, Ye Feng and others gathered together the spirit beads in the tangled mountains and walked out of the sky.


    After the sky is broken, the sky is broken, and the sky is covered with empty holes.


    Even, Ye Feng saw stars all over the sky from some empty holes, which is the vast world outside the big world.

 Chapter 2486

    Ye Feng secretly guessed that through this hole, he could enter the world.


    However, the space in the void was full of turbulence, which made him give up the idea.


    Like the chaos and cruelty of the sky, although the fierce beasts in the sky collapse are more fierce, they are unable to resist so many of them and pass easily.


    Along the way, Ye Feng and others basically didn''t meet other testers, which made him think that most of the testers may go with themselves.


    The sky is crying fiercely. There is always a light rain between heaven and earth. It doesn''t stop all year round, just like the sky is crying.


    There are plenty of water and grass here. The grass is several meters high. Walking among the grass, there is rain under your feet, like stepping into a rice field.


    Many strange experimenters hide in the dense grass. They hunt fierce animals here and seize spiritual beads.


    Ye Feng and his party broke into the grass, immediately alerted these strange testers and flew out to investigate.


    Ye Feng looked around and roughly estimated that there were dozens of strange faces.


    The two sides face to face. Those strange faces are vigilant and stare at Ye Feng, with deep meaning in their eyes. After a moment, they sneak into the grass again and disappear.


    "Where do they all come from?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ji Sheng, the son of emperor Da Xuan, who is knowledgeable. In addition to being handsome, he is very good in other aspects.


    "The sea of death is so vast that there are many roads to enter Tianqi fierce place. When it is close, there are three places: Tianqu, Yingou Strait and Yinhai road."


    Ji Sheng talked with assurance, and the implication showed that these strange testers had never stepped into other fierce places.


    "Are they here to rob the Pearl?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and immediately understood Ji Sheng''s meaning. Instead of trying all the way from Tianjue fierce, he went straight to Tianqi fierce. The reason was obvious.


    "That''s why I said it would be more difficult to leave."


    Ji Sheng''s sharp eyes swept through the surrounding grass, where there was a strange experimenter who wanted to rob.


    "Why do people want to follow you? One is to trust you, the other is because of this."


    On the right hand side, mang Yue, carrying a huge hammer, said casually: "the trial of the Black Dragon Palace, near the Black Dragon Palace, there are many blessed places attached to the Black Dragon Palace, and most of the blessed places are famous families."


    "These famous families boast of extraordinary status and disdain to search for spiritual beads like ordinary testers. They often guard in the last fierce place, rob others and seize spiritual beads."


    "The Black Dragon Palace knows this well, but it has not controlled it, which has increasingly encouraged their arrogance. In the past, these looters appeared in the tenth place. Now they are so rampant that they start hunting in the fierce place."


    Hearing what mang Yue said, Ye Feng frowned slightly. These looters are so rampant. Are the testers who have reached the end all the way in danger willing to be robbed?


    "In the past, some people formed gangs to fight against the looters, but the looters had extraordinary strength, knew more about benefits and split the team, so they never formed an effective resistance."


    Ji Sheng answered Ye Feng''s doubts and looked at the testers around him, "but now it''s different. You and I have good strength. You saved everyone. This kindness can become cohesion, which can bind us firmly together. Some benefits can''t split us."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought of the looters who had just emerged. Seeing that they were numerous, he hid again. I''m afraid he had the intention to rob the Pearl, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Hey, you guys, you''re still together."


    Just then, a hey smile came, the grass separated, and a well-dressed young man came out.


    He was wearing a beautiful blue silk jacket, with a purple gold fine silk belt tied around his waist and purple short hair. The shape was quite good, but his smile was particularly obscene.


    "Who are you?"


    When Ye Feng saw him, he frowned slightly. This guy''s smile was too boring.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who I represent."


    The young man with purple hair has his nostrils facing the sky and is full of pride. A jade pendant shines in his hand.


    "Can you understand the word?"


    The purple haired youth squinted at Ye Feng and others, looking like a bull in the sky.


    "Wu?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know why. There was a black character engraved on the jade pendant. The character was well written, but he didn''t know who it represented.


    However, many experimenters saw this jade pendant, their complexion changed slightly, Ji Sheng''s eyes drooped slightly, and pulled Ye Feng.


    "Trouble is coming. The Black family is one of the top ten families near the black dragon palace. It is said that the body is the black eagle."


    "Black eagle?"


    Ye Feng pondered that the black eagle was actually a demon family. In ancient times, the black eagle family was quite strong. It was one of the top ten demon families, juxtaposed with the God owl family.


    But later, the demon statue disappeared, and the black eagle family separated from the demon family. Unexpectedly, they attached to the door of the black dragon palace.


    "It''s the slave of the traitor in the family. Your master asked you to come. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng sneered and looked at the purple haired youth.


    "Bold madman, how dare you disrespect our Lord!"


    The purple haired young man was furious. Ye Feng was no more than a mole ant in his eyes. He dared to be so arrogant and slapped it immediately.


    The purple haired young man was arrogant and his ability was not low. He was half a step in the divine realm. When he shot, the wind and cloud shook, and a black light shot from the palm of his hand to pierce Ye Feng''s head.


    As soon as the purple haired youth made a move, the experimenters immediately became nervous. The tension was not because they were worried about the safety of Ye Feng, but the meaning behind the move.


    The purple haired youth represents the Wu family. It''s a big force. If you make friends with evil people, I''m afraid the road of trial will be difficult.


    The experimenters are in a dilemma. On the one hand, they don''t want to offend the Wu family. On the other hand, they are not willing to be robbed by these big forces. They can only hand over the choice to Ye Feng to see how he can deal with it.


    "Hum, but a slave dare to be so rampant. Even if your master comes, he can''t be so presumptuous!"


    Ye Feng was undaunted. He yelled, holding the empty knife in his hand and cutting it off in the face of the black light.


    "Hiss!"


    The sabre shines in the world. It cuts the black light in half in an instant. Its prestige is not reduced at all. It goes straight to the face of the purple haired youth.


    "No!"


    The purple haired youth thought that Ye Feng was no more than four holy places and could be destroyed easily. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng had such strength. He despised the enemy for a moment and had no time to dodge.


    Seeing the light of the knife, he was about to cut the purple haired youth in half. The jade pendant in his hand suddenly lit up, and then a black light barrier shrouded the purple haired youth.


    "Bang!"


    The knife light cut on the barrier. The two sides were deadlocked for a moment and dissipated together. The jade pendant in the hands of the purple haired youth broke and fell to the ground.


    "You inspire the token to protect yourself. My lord knows what you have done and will not spare you!"


    The purple haired young man showed his hate color and hid some fear in the bottom of his eyes. After putting down his cruel words, he turned and wanted to go.


    "Run to me and talk nonsense. Just want to leave? Tianmeng, leave him."


    Ye Feng looked at his back with a fierce look and a cold tone, which made tianmeng of Tianyi family fight.

 Chapter 2487

    "Good!"


    Tianmeng burst out, his wings flapped behind him, and he was like lightning. The next moment he appeared in front of the purple haired youth and stopped him.


    "Brother Shenfeng asked you to stay."


    Tianmeng''s head was slightly raised and his face was expressionless.


    "You!"


    The purple haired young man''s face was very ugly.


    As a close servant of Wu Liang''s family, where did he go in the past? He was good-natured, delicious and entertained?


    These local steamed stuffed buns who came to the black dragon palace in a remote area in an attempt to leap the dragon''s gate and soar to the sky dare to treat him so disrespectfully.


    Now, Wu Liang also understands that although Ye Feng is only the fourth level of the holy land, he is insignificant, but these local steamed stuffed buns are obedient to this guy. He is the backbone of this group of guys.


    "What do you want?"


    With a cold face, Wu Liang turned and asked Ye Feng.


    "What? I want to ask you, what do you mean by coming to me and showing a broken sign?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Knowing that Wu Liang came on behalf of the Wu family, Ye Feng knew that those guys who claimed to be famous families had been staring at them and were ready to rob the Pearl.


    There is a conflict of interest between the two sides, and there will be a war sooner or later. In this case, since the testers choose to follow Ye Feng, he will shoulder this responsibility.


    Breaking the jade pendant and leaving the black cool are all to show their attitude to those so-called famous families and want to rob the spirit beads? you must be dreaming!


    "Broken brand?"


    When Wu Liang heard Ye Feng call his young master''s jade pendant a broken brand, he couldn''t help laughing angrily, "do you know what the broken brand in your mouth represents?"


    "My young master wanted to give you local steamed stuffed buns a chance to offer spiritual beads and save your lives from other nationalities, but now it seems that this is not necessary."


    Wu Liang sneered and glanced at Ye Feng and others, as if looking at a cold body.


    As soon as the words came out, the experimenters'' faces changed slightly.


    The information revealed in Wu Liang''s words is too shocking. Now those big families want not only to rob the spirit beads, but also to take their lives?


    "Talk big."


    Under the tense atmosphere, Ye Feng suddenly laughed and disdained to look at Wu Liang. "How many people in all ethnic groups? Do you want me to wait for my life? Do you have this ability?"


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng''s face was steep and heavy, stared at Wu Liang, and then said to tianmeng, "take his arm and let his young master and all ethnic groups know that if you want a pearl, you will pay a price!"


    "You dare!"


    Wu Liang stared at Ye Feng in horror.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Dare you shoot yourself?


    Knowing that all ethnic groups have targeted them, they dare to take the initiative to provoke them, which is completely self suicide.


    "Why not?"


    Tianmeng snorted coldly and immediately stabbed him to get a cold arm.


    "A group of maniacs, you are looking for death!"


    Wuliang couldn''t help yelling, but at the same time, he exercised his body method and wanted to escape.


    But at this time, Ji Sheng and mang Yue snorted angrily at the same time beside Ye Feng. The power of the divine realm was shrouded, and some experimenters took action to condense the array and lock the dark cold.


    For a time, Wu liangdun couldn''t move in place. He could only let tianmeng take his arm.


    "Ah!"


    The broken arm fell to the ground, Wu Liang looked up to the sky and wailed, and the blue veins on his painful forehead burst.


    As a servant of the young master of the Wu family, he has always been bossy and domineering. He has no chance to fight in ordinary days, not to mention the injury of his broken arm. He almost fainted in pain.


    Looking at him like this, a group of testers showed disdain. It''s shameful for a big man to dare to hurt like this bird.


    "Sissy, take your dog leg and get out!"


    Tianmeng picked up the broken arm and shot it at Wuliang. He looked contemptuous and said with a sneer.


    At the moment, Wu Liang dared to be rampant again. After catching the broken arm, he glanced at Ye Feng with resentment and ran away.


    "You wait, young master Wu Huang, you will not be spared!"


    Wu Liang ran away. After confirming that the distance was safe, he turned around again and looked at Ye Feng and threatened loudly.


    "Hey, this sissy!"


    Tianmeng stared, and the wings behind him were eager to try, "brother Shenfeng, do you want me to catch him back?"


    "No, it''s just a mangy dog. We have to worry about the people behind him."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t care about Wu Liang. Instead, it was the young master of Wu Huang in his mouth, which aroused Ye Feng''s interest.


    When the experimenters heard this, their faces became dignified.


    Ye Feng broke his arm to show his attitude to famous families. If he wants to rob the Pearl, he has to pay a price.


    There must be a war between the two sides, but whether this war can be won or not is out of everyone''s mind.


    "You don''t want to be bullied, you have to resist."


    Ye Feng looked at the crowd with deep eyes. "What about famous families? We can win it when we get together. Why are we afraid of it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone nodded.


    They can fight against the weird. Why should they be afraid of those famous families? Can they be more terrible than the weird?


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng''s mouth was slightly outlined.


    Ye Feng has a charm that can unite people, which is why he chose to follow Ye Feng.


    At this moment, there are trials hidden in the grass around them. They all see everything just now.


    "There seems to be some trouble for the local steamed buns in this trial."


    Someone whispered that they were all people who wanted to rob the Pearl.


    At the same time, like Wuliang, all famous families sent to test the situation of the experimenter.


    The young masters and young ladies of famous families with high real status still stay in the first fierce place, the fierce place at dawn.


    On the contrary, their slaves, servants, or followers were sent as spies to heaven''s cry, heaven''s emptiness and ferocity.


    In order to master the situation of ordinary testers and see if they are united and United.


    If the experimenters don''t hold a group, or they don''t agree, these spies will come out like Wuliang and promise benefits in exchange for beads, or rob them. In short, everything is for beads.


    However, this time, the famous families have greater ambitions. In the past, many of the experimenters can compete with the famous families for places through the trial.


    Now, the famous families believe that these steamed stuffed buns are not qualified to compete with them for places, so they are ready to kick out all the testers except them.


    In this way, the safest way is to kill all the testers.


    Therefore, what Wu Liang said is true, but he said that Ye Feng and others offered the Pearl to the Wu Emperor, and the Wu Emperor would save their lives, which is false.


    The black Emperor just wanted to cheat the Pearl. He wouldn''t care what happened to Ye Feng and others when the Pearl came.


    Many young masters and young ladies of other nationalities have this idea and want to deceive others in advance, so that they can be used to cultivate their own people.


    However, what Ye Feng did was tough to make these spies in the dark understand that it was impossible to cheat Lingzhu. There was only one war.


    Soon, these spies left Tianqi fierce place, entered Tianxu, and then went to Tianming fierce place to meet their master.


    At dawn, there are many stoves hanging on the sky. These stoves are like the sun, shining brightly on the whole fierce place, always bright.

 Chapter 2488

    There are ten famous families waiting at this moment, which are the ten families attached to the black dragon palace.


    "Wu, Wang, Zhan, Fang, Zhao, Gu, Quan, Yan, Gong, Qiu."


    The flags of the ten families fluttered in the wind and made a sound of hunting. They all gathered at the highest mountain in the fierce sky and the snowy mountain on the top.


    Even if there are many stoves hanging in the sky, there is snow all year round on the cloud like mountain. The snow is spiritual snow, which can be used for cultivation. Ordinary flames can''t melt it at all.


    Wu Liang ran up the mountain with a broken arm in his arms and a sad face on the snow.


    In the rear, spies of all ethnic groups also rushed back here and came under the flags of all families to meet the master.


    On the banner of the Wu family, in addition to a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing black character, there is also a black eagle with extraordinary God and bright eyes. It is hunting ordinary people.


    The black emperor was handsome and dressed in a black robe, which set off his slender figure, but his temperament was feminine. At the moment, he was leaning over and sitting in the master''s chair under the flag.


    The followers reported that Wu Liang had returned. The Wu Emperor put the tea on the jade table next to him and raised his eyes to the front.


    "Who triggered the young master''s jade pendant? What''s the matter with your arm?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of Wuliang, the black emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed a cold light, and asked.


    "Yes, those buns!"


    Wuliang quickly knelt down, cried and wanted his master to avenge himself. Only then did he find out that he didn''t know the name of the man who broke the jade pendant and ordered someone to break his arm.


    "Those earth buns, following a madman with four levels of holy land, are very united..."


    Wu Liang hurriedly said that he repeated the matter without concealing any information.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Ye Feng calling his jade pendant a broken brand, the black emperor sat up straight and his temperament became more and more cold.


    "He broke the sign and broke your arm?"


    The black emperor''s voice was cold, like a whisper from hell.


    "Yes, the maniac also said that we should let the young master and people of all ethnic groups know that if we want spiritual beads, we have to pay a price."


    Wuliang hurried.


    "Bold madman, how dare you be so presumptuous!"


    The black emperor angrily patted the jade table. The valuable jade table, which was carved with black jade, suddenly broke to the ground.


    But the latter didn''t care. Instead, he suddenly got up and looked at the flag of other nationalities.


    Obviously, spies of all ethnic groups have told their masters what happened.


    "Brother Wuhuang, these guys are so arrogant that they have some skills."


    At this time, Zhao ZHENWANG, the young master of the Zhao family, smiled strangely.


    "What do you know?"


    The black emperor sneered. He only knew that the leader of the local steamed stuffed buns was called a madman, but he didn''t know anything else.


    This is because Wu Liang was frightened by Ye Feng and others and didn''t dare to stop to inquire about the news. However, it seems that other nationalities have other news.


    "According to what little detective Ben said, the earth buns are united as one. The reason lies in a guy with four holy places."


    Before Zhao Zhen spoke, a blue phantom came not far away to answer the question asked by the black emperor. It was Yan Qitian, the young master of the Yan family.


    The top ten families have their own abilities. The Yan family is the fastest among the top ten families, and Yan Qitian is the fastest among the younger generation of the Yan family.


    "The holy land is quadruple, and this holy land is quadruple."


    The black emperor sneered at the speech. Although he didn''t know Ye Feng''s name, what Ye Feng did has made him completely angry.


    "His name is Shenfeng. It is said that he came from the demon Pavilion."


    Another figure soared up in the air, wearing a charming red skirt and a fairy face, but the pretty face was unusually cold, giving people a sense of not entering.


    "If water sister."


    When Zhao Zhen saw the visitor, his eyes lit up and he quickly asked the other party to sit down. This gorgeous woman is the first person in the autumn family in modern times. Autumn is like water.


    "Zhao lust ghost, this is not the time to talk about love. I''d better talk about these steamed stuffed buns first and how to solve them."


    A sneer sounded, and the voice of Fang Buxiu, the young master of the Fang family, sounded in the sea of Zhao Zhenzhi.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Zhen''s face was cold and the power of the spirit rolled, "get out of here!"


    The power of an illusory spirit flew out. It was Fang Buxiu''s spirit. He looked at Zhao Zhen disdainfully, "cut, it''s so stingy."


    At this time, Zhan Qiong, the young master of the Zhan family, Gu laichao, Gong Yunxia, the young lady of the Gong family, and all the young masters of the whole family have come.


    Only Wang Wudi, the young master of the Wang family, lay on the rattan chair, closed his eyes and enjoyed the baking of the fire in the sky.


    "All right, shut up."


    The black emperor looked at the king invincible, looked gloomy, and suddenly drank coldly.


    Zhao Zhen and Fang Buxiu stared at each other. The two sides got honest. A servant of the Fang family hurriedly ran over with a chair. On the chair sat a young man in white robe, who was closing his eyes.


    "Return to the body."


    The spirit of Fang Buxiu smiled and bumped into the white robed youth and integrated into his body. Then the youth opened his eyes. This is Fang Buxiu''s body.


    "Wang family, aren''t you going to participate?"


    Gu laichao had a moustache. Now he looked sideways at Wang Wudi, rubbed his beard with his fingers, and said strangely.


    "Oh, the Wang family thinks highly of themselves and never embarrasses those steamed stuffed buns. How can they participate?"


    Fang Buxiu got up from his chair, took a sip of tea, spat at Wang''s invincible position and spit out a pool of tea.


    Seeing this, Quan Youdao looked at Wang Wudi and shook his head secretly.


    Among the top ten families, the Wang family is an alternative. They never loot the experimenters, but exchange them for spirit beads with natural materials and earth treasures from the experimenters.


    In the eyes of the other nine families, it''s stupid. Where are those bumpkins qualified to bargain with them.


    What the Wang family did was totally contrary to the other nine families. Therefore, they were very unhappy with the Wang family and secretly laughed at the Wang family''s arrogance. In fact, they were birds of a feather with them.


    But the strength of the Wang family is the first of the top ten families. Therefore, they only dare to say a lot behind their backs, not to the Wang family.


    At present, Wang Wudi does not attend the discussion of famous families, and Wu Huang and others don''t care, so they talk for themselves.


    "In the team of the experimenters, although the first God maple is the four fold holy land, it must be strange and can''t be underestimated, otherwise the earth steamed stuffed buns won''t be led by him."


    Yan Qitian analyzed.


    "Well." Zhao Zhenwen said with a slight eyebrow and added, "in addition to the divine maple, there are two gods in the group of steamed stuffed buns."


    "Two?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was a little surprised. In the past trials, one of the experimenters had a heavy state of God, which was rare.


    Meet the test conditions of the black dragon palace. At this age, you can reach the first level of the divine realm. Even among the top ten families, you are not to be underestimated and gifted.


    After all, if Wang Wudi is excluded, only three of them have stepped into the realm of God, and the rest are half steps into the realm of God.


    Although each family has its own abilities, even if it is only half a step in the divine realm, it is not afraid of the divine realm, but these talents are enough for them to face up to.

 Chapter 2489

    "It''s good to win over such a guy."


    Gu laichao licked the skin of his mouth and thought about it.


    "Unfortunately, according to the spies, these steamed stuffed buns are united. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win over."


    Gong Yunxia shook her head gently.


    "It''s better to let them go and exchange treasures for spirit beads like the Wang family."


    The battle dome with red copper armor looked at them and sneered.


    In the last trial, the people of the war family were very keen to rob the spirit beads, but unlike others, Zhan Qiong disliked the trouble of these things and had to come together to discuss them. It was not as convenient as equivalent exchange.


    However, every time Zhan Qiong proposed, it was rejected by everyone, and now it is the same.


    "Zhan Qiong, don''t be too troublesome. At that time, you just need to show up, and other things don''t bother you."


    Zhao Zhen patted the armor on Zhan Qiong''s shoulder and said helplessly.


    If they hadn''t seen the war dome god state and good combat power, they wouldn''t want to invite this lazy fellow together.


    "Hum, let me know then. Ben Shaocai is not interested in talking to you about these birds."


    Zhan Qiong hummed coldly, wearing jingling heavy armor, turned and left.


    "This lazy fellow."


    Fang Buxiu looked at Zhan Qiong''s back and hissed.


    Then, the eight of them discussed how to deal with each other, Ye Feng and others.


    Their top combat power is stronger than Ye Feng, but the number of their forces is only 200, not as many as Ye Feng.


    "However, as long as we take down the chief god maple and the two gods, these earth buns are not enough to be afraid."


    Zhao Zhen made a final decision.


    "Hum, this God maple and those two gods are just stronger buns. How can they be our opponents?"


    Mentioning Ye Feng, the black emperor''s eyes were particularly gloomy, and then said, "that''s it, you summon your forces and kill them all when they step into the dawn!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and mang Yue took the lead, leading more than 200 experimenters to explore heaven and earth and search for spiritual beads.


    Unfortunately, there are many fierce beasts in Tianqi fierce place, but they all have no spirit beads. According to these fierce beasts, the spirit beads have long been taken away by another wave of testers.


    "Another wave."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. This other wave must be the top ten families.


    "So it seems that there are no spiritual beads in the future sky, empty and fierce ground, and fierce ground at dawn."


    Ji Sheng frowned. As a result, a war between the two sides could not be avoided.


    "It''s good to save trouble."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. Although the top ten families are strong, they have forced the experimenters to such a situation. If they bow their heads and admit advice, they are not men!


    "Go and meet the ten families!"


    At Ye Feng''s command, everyone''s morale was boosted and set off to the sky.


    Without searching for the spirit pearl, Ye Feng and others quickly arrived at Tianxu fierce place.


    In this fierce place, everything is illusory and uncertain. Sometimes the earth under your feet is solid, sometimes it becomes a fog, and it seems to step into the clouds.


    As Ye Feng expected, the spirit beads in the sky were already taken away by the top ten families.


    Therefore, the people did not stay again and went through the empty and fierce land to dawn.


    "Bang!"


    The barrier between Tianxu and Tianming was smashed by a huge hammer, and Ye Feng and others rushed in like bandits.


    In the eye, there are countless stoves hanging in the sky, and the vast fire light reflects the four directions, making this place warm and bright.


    In this bright world, there is a mountain towering like a cloud. Ye Feng''s eyes are miniature, and his eyes are full of fine awns to see the scene on the mountain.


    Ten big flags fluttering in the wind are the ten families.


    "Hum, have they been waiting for a long time?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the snowy mountain. A group of people gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, there are still a group of people on the mountain who haven''t come down."


    Mang Yue was surprised. He saw Wang Wudi sitting on a white horse bathed in fire under the banner of the Wang family, standing by the cliff, looking at them with a dull face.


    "That''s the Wang family."


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng bent his mouth and said, "it is said that the Wang family is very different from the top ten families. He never bullies the experimenters. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Wang family?"


    Ye Feng looks up. Wang Wudi is looking at him. Both sides look at each other. Ye Feng sees a lot from Wang Wudi''s eyes.


    Confident, plain, indifferent to everything, this look is not like a young man, but like an old man who has read all the vicissitudes and seen through the wind and cloud.


    "Interesting."


    The Wang family is so special that Ye Feng is interested.


    "Go and see what they want."


    Take back your sight, Ye Feng looks at the foot of the mountain. Wu Liang and others have called their men and are all ready.


    Ye Feng walked forward without fear, and the people behind him followed closely.


    Originally, the experimenters felt a little nervous and worried when they saw the nine families waiting here.


    However, Ye Feng''s reckless stride forward made them infected and confident. One by one, he straightened his waist and looked coldly at the nine families.


    After approaching, Ye Feng saw that the first nine people were all richly dressed and extraordinary. They were obviously the young masters and young ladies of the nine families.


    "You are God Maple?"


    At this time, a handsome man wearing a black robe and feminine temperament narrowed his eyes and said to Ye Feng in a somber tone.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent. Among the nine people, there were three gods, and the man in black was one of them.


    "Hum, the king of benshao Wu''s family, have you ever thought about the consequences of cutting off benshao''s slave''s arm?"


    "So you are the black emperor."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and pointed the split empty knife at the black emperor.


    "It''s his honor to break his arm if he wants to cover the Pearl with empty hands. What? Do you want to treat him?"


    "Hehe, are you still so angry when you see Ben?"


    Wu Huang suddenly became interested in Ye Feng.


    At present, but the nine families are gathered here. What''s the spirit of this holy land''s four heavy steamed stuffed bun?


    "Well said!"


    "Hum, there is no door for the Black family and the black emperor to rob the Pearl."


    "Whoever you are, dare to covet our spirit beads. It''s light to break your arm!"


    The experimenters applauded one after another. Ji Sheng and mang Yue looked at each other and quietly clenched their weapons.


    "A group of inferior people dare to be so rampant!"


    Wu Liang has been hiding behind. At the moment, seeing that the Wu Emperor was scolded, he couldn''t help jumping out and shouted angrily.


    "What are you? You have your share in talking here?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and looked at Wu Liang.


    His glance reminded Wu Liang of the picture that Ye Feng had ordered tianmeng to break his arm mercilessly. He couldn''t help shaking his body and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "God maple, in front of the nine families, do you dare to be so rampant, have you ever paid attention to us?"


    Before the black emperor opened his mouth, Fang Bu Xiu stared and shouted angrily.


    "What are you? Why should I pay attention to you?"


    Ye Feng did not step back and pushed back on the spot.


    A word made Fang Buxiu''s fingers tremble. As a young master of the Fang family, he has a noble status. Don''t be careful to please anyone. He has never been contradicted like this.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Before others could speak, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and shouted in a cold voice, "you take away all the spirit beads in the three fierce places. What do you want to do? Hand them in now!"

 Chapter 2490

    Ye Feng is so tough that Wu Huang and others frown.


    Where did this guy get the confidence to talk to them like this?


    You think you''re surrounded by two powerful people?


    The nine families are blocked here just to destroy these steamed stuffed buns and rob the spirit beads? Now it seems that Ye Feng and others are trying to rob their spiritual beads.


    "Despicable people, I think you have made a mistake..." Gu Lai rubbed his moustache and spoke in a voice of vicissitudes. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by mangyue.


    "I made a mistake, your uncle. You say, do you pay Lingzhu?"


    "Yes, whether to hand in the Pearl!"


    The experimenters raised their weapons and shouted angrily.


    "This..."


    Gong Yunxia''s delicate eyebrows were slightly skimmed and looked at the black emperor. She only felt that the situation was a little strange.


    "Hum, a group of bastards who are not afraid of death. Since they want to die, let them do it!"


    The black emperor was completely angry. He called all the families here to kill Ye Feng and humiliate Ye Feng and others before killing them.


    But now, instead of being humiliated, Ye Feng completely angered him. If he didn''t do it again, Wu Huang suspected that he would be angry.


    "Die!"


    At the command, the black emperor rushed out first. On the way, he turned into a black eagle with hair like carbon and cold eyes, and grabbed it with a claw at Ye Feng.


    "Hum, demon traitor, dare to shout!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and cut it out with a knife, driven by the law of withered glory.


    The black hawk family has unbreakable Eagle claws. Before they touch the split empty knife, they are affected by the law of withering and glory. They are old and withered. They used to be as sharp as a knife, but now they look like rotten wood.


    "Magic soldier!"


    The black emperor''s face changed slightly, and he saw that the split empty sword was extraordinary. Even if he was a descendant of the top ten families, he didn''t have a magic weapon nearby.


    "However, the holy land is the holy land after all. What if you hold a magic weapon? In front of the holy land, you are still a local chicken and tile dog!"


    The black emperor shouted in his heart, "break the law of killing!"


    The eagle''s claws, which were old and withered like rotten wood, surged up to the power of the law, but they recovered in an instant, and even the cold awn was far better than just now.


    The eagle claw pierced the void and opened the world. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Feng to pierce his claw.


    Ye Feng''s face was always calm. In the face of this fierce claw, he meditated in his heart.


    "Rock law!"


    Ye Feng''s flesh became pale in an instant, like a rock. The eagle claw grabbed it, cut Ye Feng''s clothes, touched the flesh, and saw sparks, like a collision of gold and stone, but did not leave any trace on Ye Feng.


    "This is the eagle claw that the Wu family is proud of and claims to be unbreakable?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a touch of contempt, and the split empty knife suddenly picked up.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar of anger, accompanied by the fire in the sky, Ye Feng wielded the flame knife, which was as bright as a dragon, and cut into the black emperor''s eagle claw.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A charming rebuke sounded, and a charming red skirt came into sight. Ye Feng saw a stunning woman. It was autumn like water. Her face was like frost and stabbed with a sword.


    This sword is just against the split empty sword. It contains inexplicable power, which makes Ye Feng''s power slip away quietly.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword was separated, Ye Feng stepped back and removed the inexplicable power from the blade. That power not only lost his power, but also made his flesh weak and even unable to lift the blade.


    Ye Feng infers that this is probably the law that Qiu Ruoshui understands. If Qiu Ruoshui hadn''t just walked half a step into the divine realm, this strange law could make Ye Feng lose his combat power.


    "Be careful of this woman."


    Ye Feng took back his sight and looked at the black emperor again, because Qiu Ruoshui helped the black emperor keep his eagle claws, otherwise he could reduce a big enemy in a short moment.


    When Ye Feng fought with Wu Huang, the two sides also completely collided. The experimenters fought with the servants and followers of the nine families.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue were besieged by Fang Buxiu''s seven people. Although they were gods, they were still difficult to parry in the face of two gods and five half step gods that could fight.


    "Die!"


    Gu laichao kept throwing out his palms, covering the sky and rolling down the palms. Ji Sheng couldn''t lift his head.


    Among the nine families, Shenjing has three, namely, Wuhuang, zhanqiong and the ancient dynasty.


    The ancient family has a unique talent. The cultivation of the people is extremely rich and far superior to others. In ancient times, the cultivation of the kingdom of God is one, and the cultivation is even comparable to that of the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, when fighting in ancient dynasties, they often have been trained to suppress people. Ji Sheng and mangyue are very uncomfortable.


    "Break it for me!"


    Mang Yue roared and roared, and the giant hammer in his hand lit up his divine awn, which condensed a virtual shadow of the giant hammer that blocked out the sky and the sun for a moment.


    The virtual shadow swept by, smashing huge palms and smashing them to the ancient dynasty.


    "Hum, don''t forget us!"


    With a sneer, Fang Buxiu rushed to mangyue and Ji Sheng.


    The talent of the Fang family is that the divine spirit is powerful. Although Fang Buxiu is half a step in the divine realm, the divine soul is comparable to the divine realm. His divine soul impact stunned mangyue for a moment.


    In battle, this moment can affect life and death.


    In an instant, Zhan Qiong''s arm muscles bulged and a punch came.


    The warrior''s talent is to fight. The more they fight, the more brave they are. The power of this fist distorts the void. If it hits mangyue, I''m afraid it will directly form a blood hole.


    Zhao Zhen and others also rushed over with weapons at the moment. Mangyue and Ji Sheng fell into a great crisis.


    "Wake up!"


    At the critical moment, a roar suddenly sounded. In mangyue''s mind, more than one life and death flower rose. It was Ye Feng who awakened them from the stupefied God through the magic power of life and death flower.


    "No!"


    When he woke up, Ji Sheng''s face changed greatly. In this short moment, he had fallen into a crisis of life and death.


    "The law of killing the moon!"


    Ji Sheng''s heart was horizontal, and he used the law to draw a silver white awn with the halberd in his hand, as if the curved moon fell from the sky to cut the world, which was unstoppable.


    This halberd has great power. Even Zhan Qiong and Gu laichao have slightly changed their faces. Fang Buxiu feels even more dangerous when waiting for half a step.


    At this time, mang Yue also woke up and realized the crisis of the situation. His choice was completely opposite to Ji Sheng.


    "Guardian law, King Kong bell!"


    Mang Yue understood the law and was actually guarding it, and he urged the divine power King Kong holy bell, which is the holy thing of the mang people and has the divine power that all things do not invade.


    At this moment, the guardian law is combined with the magic power of the King Kong holy bell. On one side, the golden bell shrouds mangyue and Ji Sheng. The seven people in the battle dome hit the golden bell, but they didn''t break the golden bell.


    Ji Sheng waved Fang Tianhua halberd, like a moon blade, cutting the world and seven people in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Qiong and others retreated for several steps, and their Qi and blood surged endlessly. Fang Buxiu and his five and a half steps were in a state of God, and his face was even paler.


    Ji Sheng''s cooperation with mang Yue made them suffer a great loss.


    However, in the face of the siege of seven people, Ji Sheng and mang Yue consumed a lot, especially mang Yue. Although she used her magic power to block the attack of seven people, the power of Jinzhong anti earthquake also made mang Yue pale and bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing the seven people coming up again, Ye Feng''s face sank and was about to help.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The black emperor was furious. Seeing Ye Feng fighting with him, he dared to pay attention to others. He simply didn''t pay attention to himself!


    "Tear the sky claw!"


    The black emperor shouted angrily, and the eagle claws flashed a faint light, like a life hook from the depths of hell, stabbed Ye Feng hard.

 Chapter 2491

    Feeling the chill behind him, Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and his heart drank low.


    "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Thousands of holes appeared around Ye Feng. The black emperor blasted into the hole. A claw suddenly appeared in the side hole and grabbed him hard.


    "Well?"


    As soon as the black emperor''s face changed, he noticed the strangeness, his wings flapped, collided with the eagle''s claws, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Qiu Ruoshui also killed her at the moment. The long sword was like a dragon, stabbing into the holes. Then there were countless long swords stabbing out of the holes to counter attack her.


    For a moment, Wu Huang and Ye Feng were blocked by thousands of holes without touching them.


    In fact, this is an illusion. They are immersed in the illusion and fight with the air.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ye Feng has rushed behind Zhan Qiong''s seven people and cut them off with a knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    In the face of these seven people, he won''t hold his hand at all. One shot is the strongest knife.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth changed color, the mountains and rivers broke, and the startling Sabre light was cold. Zhan Qiong''s seven people only felt their backs cold. They didn''t dare to fight Ji Sheng again, so they quickly turned to fight.


    "Tianwei Shenquan!"


    Zhan Qiong roared and blew out his fist. His fist was full of mighty heavenly power, which was the law he understood, the law of heavenly power.


    "Minyun palm!"


    In ancient times, the same law was used. The giant palm of heaven crushed the void, containing the law of extinction.


    The rest of Fang Buxiu''s five people also used their own means, poured their magic powers and collided with Daoguang.


    The broken mountains and rivers are strong, but in the face of the seven people working together, they are all peerless Tianjiao, which is suddenly broken.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng groaned and his blood surged in his body. At this time, Gu laichao and Zhan Qiong rushed out of the divine power collision and hit Ye Feng with one fist and one palm.


    "It''s an illusion, wake up!"


    At the same time, Fang Buxiu saw Wu Huang and Qiu Ruoshui, confused by the sky in Ye Feng cave, fighting with the air and couldn''t help but cry.


    Fang Buxiu has a powerful spirit and is naturally able to see through illusions. The low voice contains the miraculous effect of sobering people and getting rid of illusions.


    When Wu Huang and Qiu Ruoshui got rid of the sky in the cave, they saw that Ye Feng was attacked by Gu laichao and Zhan Qiong. Their eyes flashed and attacked from the rear.


    There is an eagle claw sword in the back and an iron fist divine palm in the front. Ye Feng is almost in a desperate situation.


    "God Maple!"


    Ji Sheng''s complexion changed slightly and subconsciously grasped Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand.


    His fingers pressed tightly on the halberd, as if holding something down.


    At the same time, mang Yue also subconsciously reached into his crotch. In fact, his pants are a peerless magic weapon, which was left by a strange god king of the mang people.


    This magic weapon is called Cangtian pants. Everything can be included in Cangtian pants on weekdays. If you encounter a strong enemy, you can also use Cangtian pants against the enemy.


    When Ji Sheng and mang Yue were ready to use their cards, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the siege of the four.


    "Well, where have you been?"


    The war dome pupil shrinks.


    "The law of space!"


    The black emperor was very sensitive to the law. He immediately noticed that it was wrong. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Buxiu and others, "be careful!"


    "Hiss!"


    A cold awn bloomed from Fang Bu''s self-cultivation, and the body shape of leaf maple emerged.


    Although Fang Buxiu wanted to see Ye Feng, he was thrilled by the killing intention behind him. He realized that the situation was bad. Fang Buxiu reacted very quickly.


    "There is no law, the soul of heaven is soul!"


    Fang Buxiu used no rules, and his body became unreal for a time. At the same time, the power of the soul gathered a soul with towering power and hit Ye Feng into the sea.


    It''s a unique skill of the Fang family. It can destroy the enemy''s spirit. The spirit attack comes in an instant. Killing is invisible and can''t be avoided!


    But this time, the soul of heaven didn''t have any effect. The soul crashed into Ye Feng''s sea, and was immediately suppressed by life and death Taoist flowers. The reincarnation Taoist fire cage covered it and instantly refined it into a wisp of green smoke.


    Fang Bu''s face was pale. His soul was condensed by the power of his soul and refined by Ye Feng, resulting in the damage of his soul.


    At the same time, Ye Feng stabbed Fang Buxiu into his body. There was no law that could transform the virtual reality. Ye Feng''s blow could not hurt Fang Buxiu, but Fang Buxiu suffered a heavy blow.


    The tip of the knife pierced into Fang Bu''s body and protruded from his chest. Fang Bu''s body suddenly turned from illusion to reality. His bright red blood dyed his robe red, and his eyes were still unbelievable.


    "How, how is it possible?"


    Fang Buxiu wanted to turn around and questioned Ye Feng, but his neck seemed to be filled with cement, so stiff that it was difficult to twist.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Ye Feng took out the split empty knife, and the body of the knife was burning reincarnation fire.


    Reincarnation and fire can ignore space, reality and reality, and hurt the source. It is by virtue of reincarnation and fire that Ye Feng breaks the no law of Fang Bu Xiu.


    At this moment, the reincarnation fire poured into Fang Buxiu''s body and melted his flesh and soul.


    Fang Buxiu still stood there, his eyes staring wide, but he had become a body. With a slight touch, he turned into fly ash and dissipated.


    The reason why Ye Feng used the law of space to kill Fang Buxiu''s half step divine realm at the expense of exposing his cards is that Fang Buxiu extremely restrained Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s current identity is the Tianjiao of the God owl family. God Feng, in front of so many people, he can''t expose his identity. The strongest means can only be the secret skill of the God owl.


    The secret arts of the God owl are mostly related to magic arts. Fang Buxiu can see through magic arts. For Ye Feng, it is more difficult than Wuhuang and others in the divine realm, so we must solve him first.


    Seeing Fang Buxiu disappear, Wu Huang and others have a completely gloomy face and a dignified look in their eyes.


    Each of the ten families has its own means. Although Fang Buxiu is a half step divine realm, Wu Huang and other divine realms dare not say that they can easily kill Fang Buxiu. After all, the spirit of the Fang family is quite mysterious.


    At present, under the siege of several of them, Ye Feng easily killed Fang Buxiu with a knife, which made them feel great pressure.


    "Space law, magic weapon, and another law..."


    The black emperor''s intention to kill became more and more intense. Ye Feng was only a four fold holy land. In his eyes, he was not even a mole ant. The means were so terrible.


    "How did he do it and understand the two laws?"


    At the same time, the black emperor felt even more creepy about this matter. The withered glory law was understandable and was the power of divine soldiers, but Ye Feng used the rock law before, and then applied the space law, which made him unacceptable.


    Even if Wu Huang and others are conceited and gifted, even if they reach the divine realm, they only understand one law.


    Ye Feng had just realized two kinds of rules in the holy land. These talents made people cold.


    "The Holy Land quadruple has such strength. If you break through the holy land, you can''t imagine!"


    Others are also aware of this. They all want to kill Ye Feng before he grows up.


    Only Zhan Qiong had no intention of killing, but showed a strong intention of war, "if this guy grows up and fights with him with all his strength, he will be very happy!"


    On the top of the snow mountain, Wang Wudi looked down at this scene, and his eyes couldn''t help condensing on Ye Feng.


    "Interesting."


    The corner of Wang Wudi''s mouth lifted a radian, and the eyes of Gu Jing showed brilliance for the first time.


    "God maple, are you okay?"


    Ye Feng killed Fang Buxiu with a knife and immediately pushed Ji Sheng and mangyue down. He used several magical powers one after another, which consumed a lot of energy and made Ji Sheng and mangyue very worried.


    "No big deal."


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to adjust his state and quickly replied in his busy schedule.


    At this time, Zhan Qiong and others also looked over again.

 Chapter 2492

    "Your skill is not small, but it''s not enough."


    The black emperor''s killing intention was boiling, his eyes seemed to stare at the abyss, and his tone said: "I will avenge Fang Buxiu, peel and bone you, and cut you off inch by inch!"


    "Hum, talk big. Have a try!"


    Ji Sheng sneered. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd hit the ground fiercely. The earth shook like an earthquake.


    "Come on, my uncle let you know what invincibility is!"


    Mang Yue carried a huge hammer and disdained to laugh.


    "Die!"


    Gu laichao was so angry that he almost pulled off his moustache.


    "Don''t keep your hands and kill them!"


    In ancient times, he waved his palms and drew a yin-yang wheel in mid air, "bipolar life breaking palms!"


    A black-and-white blend, the palm of Weineng Zhenshi burst out and rolled over to Ye Feng.


    Under the blessing of the law of extinction, the emptiness turned into nothingness where the palm of the hand passed.


    "Fight heaven and earth, invincible body, fighting rules!"


    The battle dome gave a low cry, and his body turned into gold. The law of fighting broke out. He turned into a golden light and rushed violently. His body moved rapidly, cracking the air and roaring constantly.


    "Break the law of killing, thousands of stars!"


    The black emperor''s eyes were sharp, the eagle claws waved, turned into countless shadows, and thousands of vigor poured down like a star.


    The other five people, at the moment, are doing their best to use the law and exert their strongest magic power.


    For a time, heaven and earth were shrouded in this terrible wave, as if they were to be destroyed under this mighty attack.


    The servants of the ten families are fighting with the experimenters. At this moment, they can''t help looking at it with horror and feeling a great shock.


    No matter how fierce the battle in the holy land is, it is still the battle in the holy land. What we care most about is the war between Wu Huang and Ye Feng.


    In the face of this mighty offensive, Ye Feng''s three faces were also dignified. Ji Sheng firmly released his fingers on Fang Tianhua halberd.


    "Lucky golden dragon, the law of killing the moon!"


    A golden dragon rushed out of the halberd painted by Fang Tian. With the blessing of the law of killing the moon, this golden dragon, which came from the great xuanren court and gathered thousands of Qi, erupted into terror and collided with the invincible golden body battle dome.


    The golden light is like debris, constantly splashing. Zhanqiong fights with the Golden Dragon in close combat. His fists and feet collide, and the void collapses.


    This scene surprised Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ji Sheng Fang Tian painted halberd with such a lucky Golden Dragon. Ji Sheng was originally a divine realm. With the golden dragon, he was comparable to two divine realms.


    However, the lucky Golden Dragon is lack of wisdom after all. It has strength, but it doesn''t understand flexibility. It can only reluctantly resist a divine realm and can''t defeat it.


    On the other side, mang Yue pulled her pants and immediately pulled them off. This scene made Qiu Ruoshui and Gong Yunxia slightly change their faces and couldn''t help cursing.


    Mang Yue threw Cangtian pants into the air with two white thighs naked.


    "Zhentian Tunyu!"


    Cangtian pants rose in the wind and rolled down like a curtain of heaven in the blink of an eye to suppress the Wuhuang and others, including their magic powers.


    "God owl''s secret skill, God heart tree!"


    Ye Feng also shouted angrily, showing the body of the God owl. Behind him, a huge tree covering the sky suddenly emerged, and the sky was like a leaf of the huge tree.


    Thousands of stars hang on the branches of huge trees, the branches swing, and the stars blow down.


    Ye Feng stands under the divine heart tree. His body is very small. It just gives people a sense of indomitable, as if the ten thousand boundaries of the heavens are between the palms of Ye Feng.


    "This!"


    The means of Ye Feng and others made Wu Huang and others stare and shocked. In any case, they could not think that these three guys who were considered to be despicable people and steamed stuffed buns could burst out such amazing power.


    "Boom!"


    Under the crazy collision between the Golden Dragon and Zhan Qiong, he was suddenly flying down, and with a cry, he flew back to the halberd painted by Fang Tian in Ji Sheng''s hand.


    At this moment, Zang tianku suppressed it and included all the two pole life breaking palms, thousands of stars, and other people''s supernatural powers.


    Seeing that the hidden sky pants were going to suppress Wu Huang and others, suddenly there was a buzzing and vibration in the space in the pants, and magical powers broke out, and the hidden sky pants broke open holes.


    The mighty impact erupted from the hole, turned into a divine awn, and shot in all directions. There were cracks in the space where it passed.


    God mang ran into the ten families and experimenters who were fighting. Everywhere he passed, the holy land lost its vitality and fell to the ground.


    At this time, the vast stars that destroyed the sky and the earth crashed down, and the black emperor and others quickly resisted.


    In the face of such stars, no Fang Buxiu can see through the illusion. They all think it is true and dare not underestimate it. They try their best every time.


    The stars burst to pieces, and the strength of Wu Huang and others was consumed at a high speed.


    Not far away, hundreds of fierce beasts roared and rushed over, their eyes red, as if they had lost their reason.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, his body rushed forward and appeared in front of Gong Yunxia.


    The Gong family is good at fighting against animals. Gong Yunxia can summon fierce animals to help her fight. In the previous battle, Gong Yunxia determined that the nine of them were sure to deal with Ye Feng, so she didn''t control the fierce animals.


    Now, she realized that Ye Feng and them were very difficult, so she summoned the fierce beast to come.


    The three of Ye Feng have consumed a lot at the moment. If these fierce beasts are allowed to participate in the battle, they will be defeated. Ye Feng can''t let this happen.


    Now, Wu Huang and others have not yet realized that the divine heart tree is an illusion. It is the best time for Ye Feng to take action. When they react, they will spare no effort to protect Gong Yunxia. At that time, the situation will not be reversed.


    "Withered and glorious law, reincarnation road fire, green black quiet fire, red lotus industry fire!"


    Ye Feng cut it out with one knife and blessed it with four means. The blade of the empty knife burns a mysterious flame, causing the void to collapse and all things to be eliminated.


    Looking at this knife, Gong Yunxia lost her color, and her whole mind was shocked. This knife contained infinite killing power, which made her whole body stiff and unable to move.


    "Be careful!"


    When Wu Huang and others saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and roared loudly, but there were stars falling on their heads, and they didn''t dare to help.


    "Flame knife, the flame burns the sky!"


    Ye Feng roared, the crack empty knife rolled up the fire and cut Gong Yunxia''s graceful body.


    The infinite flame shrouded the heaven and earth. Ye Feng''s eyes were dark, holding the crack empty knife, walked out of the fire slowly, and the flame gradually dissipated behind him.


    Gong Yunxia disappeared, as if she had never appeared, and was erased from the world by Ye Feng.


    The ferocious beasts who were rushing here suddenly stopped, their red light in their eyes dispersed, and looked blankly ahead.


    The experimenters are fighting fiercely with the forces of the ten families. Their blood is flowing into a river and their killing intention is overwhelming.


    The battle of Ye Feng and others was even more powerful. The fierce beasts looked at it, their legs and stomachs trembled, and quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng was walking halfway. Suddenly, his body softened and nearly fell.


    But he kept his body steady, swallowed the blood from his throat, pretended not to have been eaten back, turned his back to the emperor and others, straightened his waist, and walked calmly to Ji Sheng and mangyue.

 Chapter 2493

    "God maple."


    Ji Sheng''s eyes twinkled, motionless and held Ye Feng''s arm.


    Mang Yue looked at Ye Feng and was touched in her heart. They could see how bad Ye Feng was in front of Ye Feng. His face was like white paper. Because he used his magic powers one after another, he suffered serious counterattack, and his body surface was full of cracks.


    Even so, Ye Feng''s back is still full of invincible momentum. This is the camouflage he tried his best to make in order to frighten Wu Huang and others.


    Originally, mang Yue did not report confidence in the war. He was more counselled. Even because of his character, as a mang people, he realized the law of guardianship, which is completely contrary to the concept of the ethnic group.


    But now, what Ye Feng did shocked mangyue, and a strong sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    Mang Yue finally understood why he understood the guardian law. In order to protect some things and important people, he could burst out with great power!


    "It''s magic!"


    Just then, the black emperor suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. He stared at the falling stars above, motionless, and let them hit him.


    "Bang!"


    The stars were broken and the black emperor was unharmed, but his face gradually lost control and became distorted.


    Zhan Qiong and others stopped silently at the moment and looked at Ye Feng''s back with complex eyes.


    "It''s time, damn..."


    Since ancient times, he was surging to his throat. He wanted to scold Ye Feng angrily. When he spoke, he only whispered such a sentence.


    Ye Feng has a strong fighting consciousness and many means. He even plays with them in the palm of his hand. In the face of such an enemy, even if he is angry, he has to admire them.


    "You are a character."


    The black emperor suddenly said in a deep voice, "but how much strength do you have?"


    Hearing the speech, they stared at Ye Feng''s straight standing back and guessed, but they didn''t dare to make a conclusion.


    "I don''t believe it. You still have the ability to fight!"


    The black emperor''s eyes became crazy, pointing to Ji Sheng and mang Yue, "they are unable to fight!"


    Hearing the speech, Ji Sheng was silent. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they did run out of strength.


    The black emperor grinned, and the laughter became more and more crazy, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Even under the illusion of Shenxin tree, Wu Huang and others consume a lot, but they still keep a part of power, which is enough to kill Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    The black emperor suddenly disappeared and reappeared. A pair of Eagle claws were shining on the top of Ye Feng.


    "Ancestors come!"


    A huge black eagle appeared behind the black emperor. The black eagle had the power to suppress the heavens. A pair of Eagle claws accompanied the black emperor, covered Ye Feng and grabbed them together.


    This claw has an unstoppable feeling. Anything in front of it must be crushed and kneaded into meat mud.


    In this desperate situation, Ye Feng turned his back to the black emperor, and his body was shaking slightly, as if in fear.


    But the corners of Ye Feng''s mouth drew a radian, and Ji Sheng and mang Yue also showed a strange smile when they looked at the black emperor.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The black emperor''s pupils shrank and felt creepy. He gave up the attack and turned to run away.


    "One person chain!"


    Ye Feng roared with rage. He suddenly turned around and cut out with a knife.


    "The law of space, breaking mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng appeared above the black emperor, the mountains and rivers broke, and the light of the jumping knife poured down.


    The huge shadow of the ancestor of the black eagle was cut in two by the light of the knife. The black emperor screamed in horror and even wanted to beg for mercy.


    But before he could say a complete word, the knife light had cut his body, fell on the earth and cut a gully up to 100 meters.


    "Bang!"


    The black emperor broke in two and fell from the air, soaking the earth with blood.


    The blood of the divine realm makes the weeds grow wildly and become several meters high in the blink of an eye.


    This is only a heavy divine realm. If the divine realm is seven or eight heavy, a drop of blood can form a vision and turn into a different kind of life.


    At the same time, Ye Feng was in mid air, his body shook, his body surface showed fine cracks, his blood flowed out like a flood, and he also fell down.


    Ye Feng fell into the grass and there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng and mang Yue rushed into the grass and found Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s eyes have been lax, and his life Qi machine is passing. He consumes too much, uses powerful means one after another, and is fatally backfired.


    Before arriving at Tianming fierce place, Ye Feng and others realized how terrible the war was, so they made a lot of preparations.


    One person chain is one of the preparations.


    When fighting against the ghost of Qianyou evil god before, Ye Feng used to display the chain of one mind, which can unite people and bear damage together.


    After that, there are wizards among the testers who are proficient in this way. They transform the chain of one mind into a chain of one person. Everyone links Ye Feng and can provide power to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng once again urged the law of space and broken mountains and rivers. These two means consume a lot of Yuan Li''s evil spirit.


    In particular, according to the law of space, maple leaf can''t be used for a long time after it is used once.


    But recently, Ye Feng has made breakthroughs one after another and even understood the rock law, so that he can understand the space law to a higher level and use the space law one after another.


    However, the laws of space all have the same loss of the flesh. Ye Feng judges that he can use it twice in a row at most, and can''t use it again in the next ten days, otherwise the flesh will collapse, the spirit will be broken, and he will be eaten back to death.


    At present, although the third space law has not been applied, Ye Feng is still seriously backfired and in danger.


    Ye Feng lies in Ji Sheng''s arms, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth and lax eyes.


    But he still tried his best to repair the flesh and heal the wounds. The cracks on the body surface gradually healed and the blood no longer flowed out.


    However, this time, in his eyes, he acted not only on the flesh, but also on the spirit. Ye Feng''s Spirit fell into a confusion.


    In the sea of knowledge, the way of life and death, the flowers slowly rotate, the stamens bloom, and the fragrance of flowers overflows, stabilizing the heart and mind of leaf maple and guarding it. Nourish the soul.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was seriously injured, he seemed to have stabilized and would not aggravate any more. Ji Sheng was confused, but he didn''t have time to think more. He hurriedly protected Ye Feng behind him.


    Now, although Ye Feng killed three people, there are still six people left in the field, two are in the divine realm, and four are comparable to the divine realm.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue, even the testers behind them, have run out of oil and the lamp is dry at the moment.


    Originally, the experimenters could still fight against the top ten family forces, but Ye Feng broke out and urged all the people to kill the black emperor, but borrowed all their strength.


    Looking at the examiners who are depressed and hard to stand, the top ten family forces have not started yet. Instead, they all stare at Ye Feng with vigilant eyes.


    Ye Feng broke out again and again and killed three Tianjiao. They were afraid that Ye Feng would fall this time and stand up again after a while.


    "You have lost."


    Zhan Qiong rubbed his fist and stared at Ye Feng for a long time. Then he looked at Ji Sheng and mangyue and said.


    "We haven''t lost yet!"


    Before Ji Sheng opened his mouth, tianmeng in the rear, his two wings were bleeding and broken. He still raised his long gun and shouted angrily.


    "We haven''t lost yet!"


    The experimenters roared.


    Zhan Qiong and Gu Lai suddenly shrink their pupils. Ji Sheng protected them behind him. Ye Feng, who was dying, staggered to his feet again.

 Chapter 2494

    "I still have the power to fight."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and came to Zhan Qiong and others from behind Ji Sheng. His face was pale and his breath was listless. He looked like the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But there was a frightening power in him.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was curved, his waist was straight, and the split empty knife pointed directly at Zhan Qiong and others.


    "I can kill a few more. Do you want to try?"


    "You!" Gu Lai glared at Ye Feng. He wanted to do it, but he was a little timid.


    Zhao Zhen, Quan Youdao and others blinked and stared at Ye Feng in silence.


    Qiu Ruoshui stares at Ye Feng, his eyes are very complex, and suddenly steps back.


    "I won''t fight."


    Qiu Ruoshui took a breath and looked calm.


    "If water, what do you say?"


    Zhao Zhen looked at Qiu Ruoshui inconceivably, and everyone else looked at it.


    "I said I wouldn''t fight. It''s meaningless."


    Autumn is like water, with a pretty face and no fluctuation in tone.


    "This..."


    Quan Youdao rolled his throat, looked at Ye Feng''s murderous eyes and stepped back.


    "Not only if sister Shui doesn''t feel interested, so do I."


    "Quan Youdao, you coward..."


    Gu Lai stared into his eyes. Before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped, because he saw Yan Qitian and Zhan Qiong, and took a step back at the same time.


    "To tell you the truth, I just came here at the invitation of the black emperor. I''m not interested in working hard."


    Zhan Qiong shrugged and opened his mouth. He looked at Ye Feng with a touch of appreciation in his eyes and a strong sense of war.


    "I will fight you fairly, not now."


    Zhan Qiong said silently.


    Yan Qitian spread his hands to the ancient dynasty, "the black emperor is dead. I have no obligation to avenge him."


    "He is at the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    Gu laichao was furious and stretched out his hand to Ye Feng.


    "Go and try."


    Zhan Qiong looked disapproving and even whistled. The others were also unmoved.


    "Just try!"


    Gu Lai turned fiercely and looked gloomy, as if he could drop water.


    "Pretend and die!"


    Gu Lai slapped it with one hand. Although he shouted fiercely, he really did it. He didn''t dare to approach at all. He just blew out huge palms and rolled it down.


    Looking at this scene, Ji Sheng and mang Yue stood around Ye Feng, their faces slightly changed, and subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng smiled bitterly. He really pretended. Although he delayed for a while, the time was too short, and he didn''t gather any strength.


    He couldn''t resist the simple attack of Gu Lai, and mangyue did the same.


    "In the end, it''s still a poor chess, but it''s still not strong enough..."


    Ye Feng is more and more eager for strength, but at present, it seems that he can only accept fate.


    Just then, several cold flashes flashed, but there were several silver needles, which passed through the giant palm.


    The silver needle without any power passed through the giant palm, but the giant palm burst and dissipated into nothing.


    As if the silver needle could easily break through the flaw of the ancient dynasty''s palm print.


    "Wang Wudi!"


    Gu laichao suddenly raised his head and looked at the snow mountain on the top of Jue mountain. A figure stood on the top of the mountain calmly, looking at him with light clouds and wind.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ancient dynasty asked Han Sheng, with deep fear in his eyes.


    The Wang family ranks first among the ten families, and Wang Wudi ranks first among the ten of them, with unfathomable strength.


    The ancient dynasty has never fought with Wang Wudi, but it is inexplicably clear in his heart that if they fight, he will be defeated.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think it''s over here."


    Wang Wudi said indifferently. He was far away, but his words were clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help looking up at Wang Wudi. They looked at each other. Ye Feng saw the brilliance of insight from his eyes.


    "He knew that I was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He just shot it. He deliberately helped me."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. Although he didn''t know why, he wouldn''t refuse this kindness.


    "I think it can end."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said.


    "Have you decided yet?"


    Gu Lai stared at Ye Feng with cold eyes.


    "What if we all think it can end?"


    Behind him, Zhan Qiong suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly looked back. Autumn was like water. Quan Youdao and others all looked calm. They obviously agreed with what Zhan Qiong said.


    "I say it''s over, it''s over."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes narrowed slightly, the voice came down, and the field was silent for a time.


    "Good!"


    Gu Lai bit his teeth and looked coldly at Ye Feng, "that''s over, but how does Lingzhu count?"


    "We have spiritual beads on hand, which can be exchanged at equal value."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and finally waited for this moment. He fought hard just to have an equal dialogue and fair deal with the top ten families.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue looked at each other and smiled. When the rear experimenters heard this, they sat on the ground, looked at each other and suddenly laughed.


    "Equivalent exchange? You have seven evil land beads on hand. Don''t we suffer from equivalent exchange?"


    Gu laichao couldn''t help sneering.


    "You are so stupid."


    Ye Feng looked at the ancient dynasty and sneered, "of course you suffer a loss. If you don''t want to suffer a loss, go and find it yourself."


    "You!"


    Their youthful moustaches trembled in disorder in ancient times. They had only the spirit beads of the last three fierce places in their hands. If they went to find the other seven, not to mention whether they could find them, it would be too late just for the round-trip time.


    "Good boy!"


    Gu Lai looked fiercely and said, "no one can take advantage of my top ten families."


    "Now there is."


    Ye Feng smiled and pondered.


    "Ha ha!"


    On the top of the snow mountain, Wang Wudi suddenly laughed and attracted people''s attention for a moment.


    In ancient times, Chao looked at Wang Wudi with an iron face and dared not say anything cruel. He fought with Ye Feng and others. Now it also consumes a lot. If he fought with Wang Wudi, he would only be ravaged.


    "Well, according to what God Maple said, equal exchange."


    Wang Wudi spoke again and made a decision for everyone.


    "Thank you, brother Wang, for speaking out."


    Ye Feng arched his fist and thanked.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Wang Wudi and Ye Feng ignored the ugly face of the ancient dynasty. He waved his hand gently and said, "you are very interesting. You are the only person who interests me."


    "I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Presumably not."


    Ye Feng smiled, but his heart was slightly heavy. He felt a trace of pressure from Wang invincible''s words.


    Somehow, Ye Feng''s sixth sense warned him. It''s not a good thing to be amused by Wang Wudi.


    At present, the decision of equal exchange of spirit beads has been reached. In ancient times, he looks blue and waits with Zhan Qiong for Ye Feng to take out the spirit beads.


    "Three days later."


    Ye Feng looked at them and said calmly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu laichao narrowed his eyes. Instead of trading now, he chose three days later. There must be something strange.


    "This guy may really run out of oil, but Wang Wudi is here..."


    Gu Lai moved in his heart, raised his eyes to Wang Wudi, and soon took back his eyes.


    "Hehe, I know you guys have no good intentions. We had hidden all the Lingzhu before we came here."


    Ye Feng looked at Gu laichao and pondered.


    "If we die, you will never find these pearls."

 Chapter 2495

    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people in ancient times became dark.


    Ye Feng is really not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If ye Feng is killed at dawn, they can''t find where the spirit beads are hidden. Aren''t they all going to be eliminated?


    Thinking of this, no matter the ancient dynasty or zhanqiong, or even the king invincible who was watching on the snow mountain, he scolded in his heart. It''s really Yin!


    "Let''s go and get the Pearl. You wait here."


    Ye Feng said and patted Ji Sheng on the shoulders. The three turned around and left with a group of testers.


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng and others, Gu Lai narrowed his eyes and did nothing.


    When Zhan Qiong and others left, Wang Wudi''s figure disappeared from the snow mountain. Gu laichao suddenly waved and called a subordinate.


    "Follow them, see if ye Feng has any strength left, and report to me."


    Gu Lai whispered to his opponent.


    This man, wearing a Tibetan green robe, looks like a hound. He is a dog demon and is very good at tracking.


    At the same time, the ancient dynasty specially trained this man and gave him hidden skills and supernatural powers, which can be used now.


    "Yes."


    The dog demon respectfully promised to come down and didn''t mean to release water because ye Feng was a demon family.


    The dog demon, who broke away from the demon family and followed the ancient family for glory, has long been ashamed of the identity of the demon family. When they see their peers, they are not only unhappy, but even resentful. They are the demon family, but they hate the demon family most.


    The dog demon suddenly merged into the land, followed the smell of leaf maple and chased after it quickly.


    Ye Feng and others have gone out of the extreme distance. When the dog demon hides under the ground and catches up, they see Ye Feng sitting cross on a stretcher and being carried forward by the experimenter, with a pale face.


    "He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He installed it before!"


    The dog demon''s heart was shocked. Before, Ye Feng scared the people. He watched. He only felt that Ye Feng seemed to have strength and could fight again. Now in retrospect, he still couldn''t see any flaws. He could only praise Ye Feng''s acting skills.


    "Eh?" Ye Feng was closing his eyes to practice and heal his injury. He suddenly opened his eyes and thought about it.


    There were more than 200 people before the trial team went to heaven and earth, but now there are only 170 people left.


    The joy of defeating the top ten families has gradually faded, but the atmosphere seems a little sad.


    "God maple, why exchange in three days?"


    At this time, mang Yue scratched his head, followed the stretcher, looked at Ye Feng and asked suspiciously.


    It turned out that Ye Feng and others did not hide the Pearl. It was just Ye Feng''s lie.


    "It''s necessary to guard against people. Everyone''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It''s not safe to stay where to exchange with them."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "I can pretend, but after all, I will always be seen through. At that time, even with Wang Wudi''s help, the situation will be in crisis."


    After that, Ye Feng quietly stretched out his fingers and motionless pointed under him.


    "It should be so!"


    The dog demon hid and eavesdropped. At the moment, he stared and felt that he had found the big secret. He not only saw that Ye Feng was exhausted, but also knew that the spirit bead was on them.


    In this way, the dog demon can directly inform Gu laichao. The other party doesn''t have to estimate where the spirit pearl is. Don''t worry about killing Ye Feng.


    "I see." mang Yue glanced at Ye Feng''s actions without leaving any trace. She immediately showed an expression of admiration and laughed and gave Ye Feng a thumbs up.


    "Fool."


    Ji Sheng looked contemptuous, shook his head and said to Ye Feng, "however, I don''t understand why Wang Wudi helped us."


    While saying this, Ji Sheng has made several gestures to the testers around him, and several testers lean over without flaws.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng shook his head, but the pressure in his heart became heavier and heavier.


    "Whatever his purpose, it seems that he has helped a lot."


    Ye Feng then smiled.


    "Indeed." Ji Sheng nodded slightly.


    "Wang Wudi really helped them on purpose."


    The dog demon was overjoyed again. In a short time, he learned so many news, each of which was a great credit.


    At present, the dog demon thinks he can''t hear anything more important. He can''t help but pinch it and summon what he heard to the ancient dynasty.


    "After listening to you so much, do you think you can spread the news?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, the flying fingers of the dog demon suddenly stopped, and a thick fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation or even thinking about why Ye Feng found him, the dog demon chose to run away decisively at the first time.


    The dog demon''s art of rest and concealment is also a good hand. He will immediately escape into the depths of the earth.


    "Blockade! After hearing so much, I thought I could go?"


    Ye Feng sneered, and the experimenters bent down one after another, with their palms printed on the ground.


    The technique of earth hiding is indeed extraordinary. In order to deal with this magical technique, predecessors have studied many restraint magical powers.


    The seal of heaven and earth is one of them. If you are proficient in cultivation, this seal can even seal the space.


    At present, the experimenters seal the land under their feet, and the dog demon is immediately trapped in it, unable to break through and escape.


    "Break it for me!"


    The dog demon reacted quickly and immediately pulled out the blade to urge the evil spirit to break the blockade.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng pointed at the ground and stabbed the empty knife into the ground.


    At the same time, Ji Sheng stabbed Fang Tianhua halberd, mangyue swung down the sledgehammer, and all the people around tried their own methods.


    A sharp blade pierced the land, and the cold and vigorous Qi came out. The dog demon was stabbed in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Then, a huge hammer crashed down, the earth shook, and the land under the huge hammer collapsed to form a pit.


    A trace of blood permeated out, soaked in red soil, and the smell of blood spread.


    "How rude."


    Ye Feng looked at mang Yue and turned his disgusted mouth. He would have killed him. Mang Yue smashed others into meat mud with a hammer. It''s really cruel.


    "Rough man."


    Ji Sheng curled his mouth and shook his head, leaving mangyue a figure who didn''t want to be beaten.


    Mangyue blinked and looked around. The experimenters were quietly away from him.


    "Cut, cut the grass and root. Don''t you know? Only if you smash it, can you guarantee to get rid of him."


    Mangyue muttered a little guilty and followed Ye Feng.


    At the same time, at dawn and in the middle of the fierce earth, Gu Lai Chao Ben was very happy, lying on his bed, hugging two beautiful maids, with an evil smile on his face. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "The dog slave is dead."


    Gu laichao left a mark on the dog demon. He can feel each other''s life and death. Now he can''t help clenching his fist.


    "That guy, he really has spare strength."


    In the ancient dynasty, the fierce light in his eyes gradually dissipated and loosened his fist, but he was no longer interested. He slapped the two maidens who were dawdling on him.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Lai roared at him. The two maids were not well dressed, but they didn''t dare to stay at all and fled the tent in fear.


    At the top of the snow mountain, Wang Wudi took back his sight of the ancient tent, disdaining the charm in his eyes, and then looked at the location of Ye Feng and others.


    Wang''s invincible eyes seemed to fall on Ye Feng across the distance of time. His eyes were endless and profound.


    "Funny guy, don''t let me down."


    Wang Wudi smiled and turned away.

 Chapter 2496

    The sky was empty and fierce. Ye Feng and his people hurried all the way from dawn to hide here. Everyone was relieved.


    "Well, take a rest, and you can go back and exchange spirit beads with those guys."


    Ye Feng told him to sit cross legged and recuperate.


    Others also sat down and devoted themselves to cultivating and healing their injuries.


    Hundreds of people sat here, but there was no strange sound. When passing by the fierce beast to see this scene, they couldn''t help but light their feet and restrain their breathing, lest they be disturbed.


    Soon, when the three-day period came, Ye Feng was the first to open his eyes, looked at the nihilistic and flickering sun in the sky, and said calmly, "everyone, it''s time to go."


    "Ha ha, after waiting so long, I can finally blackmail those big dogs."


    "That''s right. Let them think of ghosts and want to eliminate us all? Dream!"


    "Hum, I want the blackmailer to compensate me for his underpants."


    The experimenters shouted excitedly. Mang Yue''s eyes lit up when she heard it.


    "Underpants? Those underpants of big dogs are also babies?"


    "Huh?"


    The experimenters were stunned. It was obviously a mouth. Hey, why is this guy so serious.


    "Brother Shenfeng, there must be something wrong with this guy. Even the magic soldiers are made of pants. You and I should be careful."


    Ji Sheng approached Ye Feng carefully and looked at mangyue with a wary face.


    In Ji Sheng''s opinion, he is such a peerless beautiful man. Only Ye Feng''s appearance can compare with him. If mangyue''s plot is not strange, she will start with them. Of course, she should greet Ye Feng and take care of each other in advance.


    "Indeed, something is wrong with him."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling. He smiled hard and said seriously to Ji Sheng.


    Ye Feng and Ji Sheng have a small conversation, but mangyue, as a divine realm, has extraordinary hearing. Of course, she can hear what they say.


    "You two!"


    Mang Yue gnashed her teeth and swung the huge hammer in her hand.


    "Ha ha, run!"


    The experimenter laughed, and Ye Feng ran away. Mangyue followed, and the scene was very happy.


    After a long time, Ye Feng and his group stepped into the bright and fierce place again. When they came to the foot of the snow mountain on the top of Jue mountain, they saw that the ten families had set up stalls again.


    Just like setting up a stall, pieces of exquisite cloth fluttered on the ground, with spiritual beads from the three fierce places of Tianming, Tianxu and Tianqi, as well as other kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Yo."


    The experimenters could not help shouting. This scene was very grounded, which reminded them of the past when they went to the stall to explore treasures when they were a little monk.


    Three of the young masters and young ladies of the ten families have been killed by Ye Feng. All their forces have left, so there are only seven stalls in front of them.


    Wang Wudi, ancient dynasty and others are behind their stalls. They either sit in the master''s chair with a golden dagger, or have a bed and lie on it.


    The most outrageous person is Quan Youdao. He even brought an extremely luxurious air chariot built by Shenjing. He was half a foot away from the ground and hung in the air. He sat in the chariot, with beauties on the left and right, filled with treasures.


    "My family has what they want. It''s most suitable for you to exchange with me."


    Quan Youdao shouted loudly. The whole family''s talent is steel and iron. It is supposed to be a group of battle maniacs, commonly known as reckless men.


    However, the whole family is very business minded and good at exploring dusty treasures. Therefore, the whole family is the richest of the top ten families. Even the property supplied to the Black Dragon Palace every year is equal to the sum of the other nine families.


    Hearing this, the experimenters rushed to the whole family''s booth to exchange beads.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient dynasty gnashed its teeth. His ancient family is the poorest of the top ten families. What he despises most on weekdays is the upstart face of the whole family.


    The whole family did have money. The experimenters came forward to exchange, and they all gained a lot.


    Unfortunately, the whole family only exchanged 16 spiritual beads for Quan Youdao and his men, and then put away the booth.


    Then, the experimenters looked at other stalls. Among them, qiuruoshui looked beautiful and attracted many people. The second one was to collect the required beads.


    Because most of the experimenters only keep their own spiritual beads, and the rest are refined and improved.


    Therefore, in exchange, it is difficult for the experimenters to get together the ten spiritual beads that have passed the test.


    In this way, they paid out their own money to find treasures and exchange spirit beads with the top ten families.


    Those who exchange spirit beads are mostly those who have confidence in themselves and want to enter the black dragon palace through trial.


    There are also many experimenters who are confident to enter the Black Dragon Palace, but when they see Ye Feng and others and see the top ten families, they understand that it is difficult to enter the black dragon palace with their talent and strength.


    As a result, many experimenters gave up their intention to pass the test and gave spiritual beads to their companions to exchange them for spiritual beads and treasures. They took these natural materials and earth treasures, left the top ten fierce places, returned to the vast world of the outside world and wandered around.


    Among the ten families, the whole family is the richest, but even if the other families are not as rich as the whole family, they are still rich for ordinary testers.


    They exchange things and are too lazy to bargain. They are all generous. In this case, the transaction will be completed soon.


    The experimenters are all satisfied. Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and mang Yue are also exchanged. Their strength and talent must not give up the trial. They must try to enter the black dragon palace.


    Finally, the only seven families, except the young master and young lady, changed their forces to Lingzhu as a voucher.


    On the contrary, the experimenters finally got ten spirit beads. Except Ye Feng, there were only 30, including Tianyi, tianmeng and Lei.


    These days, Ye Feng also knows the name of the Lei family. The other party is called Lei Yu. It is said that there is a beautiful sister named Lei Yu.


    When Lei Yu talks about his sister, he is very proud and speaks frankly about the most beautiful in the world. Only his own sister Lei Yu. Although Ye Feng and the others say they don''t believe it, they are secretly very curious about how beautiful the other sister is.


    More than 100 other people gave up participating in the trial and said goodbye to Ye Feng and others at this time.


    "Everyone, if you don''t enter the Black Dragon Palace, it doesn''t mean you have no future. The universe is uncertain. You and I are all black horses!"


    Ye Feng bowed his hands and said to them with a solemn face, "we look forward to meeting in the future. Everyone can achieve a great cause and a brilliant reputation!"


    "Thank you, brother Shenfeng!"


    The experimenters'' eyes were slightly red. What Ye Feng said spoke their hearts and made them ignite their fighting spirit. It also represented Ye Feng''s recognition of them and moved them.


    "I''ll see you later and have a drink!"


    The experimenters shouted, then waved their hands and turned away.


    This scene made people of the seven families, such as the ancient dynasty, look dignified.


    As the lineage of the top ten families, they have far more resources and forces than maple leaf.


    But they can''t guarantee that they can match Ye Feng in their sense of identity. Ye Feng has a charm and a different cohesion.


    "This guy..."


    Zhan Qiong pondered and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s good."


    "He must die, or he will be a threat!"


    Gu Lai narrowed his eyes and turned his mind to kill.

 Chapter 2497

    At the end of the day, a deep vortex like a black hole has appeared.


    The whirlpool rotates, and a mighty breath sweeps out, spreading with supreme majesty.


    Ye Feng, together with Ji Sheng and 30 experimenters, followed the team of seven families all the way to the vortex.


    According to the seven families, after the whirlpool is the Black Dragon Palace, but it is only the periphery. Before they pass through the abyss, they can''t enter the black dragon palace.


    However, although it is only the periphery, the breath coming from the vortex is shocking. The breath contains great power and endless majesty!


    During the journey to the vortex, Ye Feng learned more about the Youyuan trial.


    In the Youyuan trial, there are no other rules except to obtain a token and arrive at the Black Dragon Palace, even if the trial passes.


    And often there are no rules, which is the most dangerous. The same is true of the Youyuan trial.


    The most terrible thing in the abyss is the crisis, monsters and thousands of ferocious people imprisoned in the abyss.


    These people will compete with the testers for tokens. They are the most dangerous.


    Therefore, no matter in ancient dynasties, or Wang Wudi with extraordinary self-confidence, or the battle dome eager to fight.


    The young masters and young ladies of the seven families have to pay a lot of treasure to exchange ten spirit beads for everyone under their power.


    In order to enter the abyss, someone can compete for tokens and escort for themselves.


    These men are just tools for them to enter the black dragon palace through trial.


    However, when entering the abyss, all people will be transmitted to different positions and cannot be gathered together.


    Therefore, before entering the abyss, they will leave marks on each other in order to meet in the abyss.


    When Ye Feng learned about this, although he was not ready to let the experimenters be the tools to pass the test, he still contacted everyone and left marks on each other.


    This is to worry about the people of the seven families. After all, there has been a war between them. If they enter them, the other party will retaliate if they are not in good shape. What''s more, gathering together can also deal with those ferocious criminals in Youyuan.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the vortex. Ye Feng watched the seven families walk into the vortex in turn. His body flashed away in the vortex, followed the rear and followed the people.


    At the moment of stepping into the vortex, Ye Feng felt a whirl of heaven and earth, almost turning his brain into a pool of paste.


    "Puff, puff..."


    When the sound of falling to the ground came, Ye Feng only felt his body upside down, tried to stabilize his body, and his feet fell on the hard touch.


    When he opened his trance eyes, Ye Feng saw voices falling to the ground, and many people vomited filth. Some seem to get up, but keep rolling on the ground.


    This vortex is a transmission array, but the transmission distance is too far, resulting in some rough transmission process, which is difficult for most people to adapt and dizzy.


    Not far away, is a vast, magnificent, boundless, towering huge island.


    Above the island, the cloud turns into a dragon. On the island, magnificent palaces stand like Tianting palaces. There are extraordinary breath and powerful figures standing everywhere. These are the divine realm.


    In the middle of the island, there is a huge stone column. The stone column goes straight into the sky and can''t see the top. However, on the surface of the stone column, there are thousands of black dragon sculptures with different postures, all climbing upward, as if the top of the stone column has infinite charm and attracts them.


    The gaze of overlooking is gradually retracted to the nearest place. You can see that not far in front of you, a floating island hovers, while Ye Feng and others are standing on a huge altar.


    On the island, a group of shadows stood there, headed by a cold and sharp middle-aged man with bright eyes. He also held a scepter in his hand, and the armrest of the scepter looked like an eagle head.


    "Nine elders, it seems that several of them are good in this session."


    Beside the middle-aged man, a soldier with thick breath and seven levels of cultivation in the divine realm, wearing black armor and carved with dragon patterns on his chest, laughed.


    In fact, the vortex transmission array is also an assessment. Those who can barely stand after passing the vortex often represent extraordinary talent strength. If they can''t stand, they also represent insufficient potential.


    Generally speaking, those who cannot stand are almost impossible to pass the abyss test, so the Black Dragon Palace often pays no attention to these people.


    "Well, there are some good ones."


    The middle-aged man, known as nine elders, nodded slightly. His eyes swept through the crowd. Among the hundreds of people, only dozens were standing.


    Young masters and young ladies of the seven families, Wang Wudi stood very steady and looked indifferent, while others looked a little trance. In addition, Ye Feng, mang Yue, Ji Sheng and several others were equally reluctant to fight.


    After the nine elders swept the crowd, their eyes fell on Ye Feng. Their eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light.


    Nine elders stared at Ye Feng for a long time. Then they moved their eyes quietly. When everyone got used to it and stood up, nine elders looked at the soldiers beside them.


    "Let them all stand."


    The tone of the nine elders is dignified, which is developed by being in a high position all year round.


    "Yes."


    The soldiers jumped up from the floating island and landed on the altar. These soldiers were all carved with black dragons on their chest, and most of their strength was six or seven times in the divine realm.


    They were all the people who entered the black dragon palace through trials in the past and became soldiers of the black dragon palace.


    Nine elders had the same status as them at the beginning, but they were extremely gifted. They entered the Black Dragon Palace 1300 years ago and reached the Ninth level of the divine realm in a thousand years. They were promoted to be elders.


    The soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace envy the nine elders.


    At present, the soldiers came to Ye Feng and others and ordered them to arrange the formation and stand up one by one.


    Seeing these soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace, whether they were from the seven families such as the ancient dynasty, or Ye Feng and all the experimenters, they all looked envious and stood up at once.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    The nine elders took one step and their body shape appeared on the altar instantly. This is the law of space.


    The laws of space are among the best in all kinds of laws. Even in the divine realm, it is difficult to understand. It is often fortunate to understand only when the divine realm is seven or eight heavy.


    Many people, even in the kingdom of God, are difficult to understand the laws of space.


    Ye Feng can understand the laws of space in the holy land, which can be called a talent against the sky.


    "If it''s superfluous, I won''t say it. I can prove that you are powerful through fierce trials."


    "The Youyuan trial is more dangerous than the fierce trial. I hope you can pass it smoothly and become the soldiers of our black dragon palace."


    The nine elders glanced at the figures and slowly raised their hands, "now, the Youyuan trial begins!"


    "Open the altar!"


    A soldier of the Black Dragon Palace shouted loudly. Then a soldier clenched his long gun and stabbed it into the hole of the altar at his feet.


    "Click!"


    The spear pierced, and the soldiers twisted the spear. With the rotation of these spears carved with strange lines, the lines lit up colorful brilliance, just like the key unlocking, and the altar hummed and vibrated.


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the altar, countless halos burst into the sky from the altar. The halos shrouded Ye Feng and others one by one, forming a small halo.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a tester was surrounded by the halo and suddenly disappeared. Then, the swish continued and the figures disappeared.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue disappeared under Ye Feng''s gaze. Soon, it was the latter''s turn!

 Chapter 2498

    Ye Feng only felt that the halo was like a warm spring, moistening his flesh and soul, and the whole person wanted to sleep deeply.


    In this process, he will disappear. The fingers in the nine elders'' sleeves suddenly fit.


    In the void, an invisible wave came and landed on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly raised a touch of cold, but he didn''t have time to respond and lost consciousness.


    The next second, Ye Feng woke up, but he was no longer at the altar, but appeared in the endless darkness.


    In this darkness, there is a smell of decay flowing, as if it were a dead area.


    There is no air here. There are black streamers floating everywhere. Although they are black, there are fluorescent flashes on the streamers to illuminate the surrounding scenery.


    There is a boundless void around. There is nothingness everywhere. There are tiny creatures floating around.


    Ye Feng glanced around carelessly, narrowed his eyes and meditated on the inexplicable chill just now, which made him creepy.


    "Is this the abyss? What just happened?"


    Ye Feng was still puzzled. He didn''t realize that the nine elders had moved secretly.


    After investigating himself, Ye Feng didn''t find any abnormality. He can only press this matter at the bottom of his heart and don''t tangle.


    Then, Ye Feng tried to urge the mark to sense the position of Ji Sheng, mang Yue and the experimenter''s companions.


    However, with this urging, Ye Feng found that the mark was invalid. He could not perceive where others were, let alone transmit his position.


    "It has something to do with the previous feeling."


    Ye Feng guessed that at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm.


    "Eh?"


    At the pain, Yuan Li''s evil spirit passed quickly, like being swallowed up. Ye Feng quickly looked down.


    At this moment, there was pain everywhere. Ye Feng''s eyes fell and saw a tiny creature lying on his arm.


    These tiny creatures are all over the abyss and flow like air. Ye Feng didn''t care about them before, but now he is thrilled.


    These tiny creatures look terrible. They are like ants. They are covered with white bones. They have three pairs of wings behind them. They are flashing at a high speed. Their mouths grow small sharp thorns, pierce Ye Maple''s body surface and get into his meridians and blood.


    Tiny creatures are swallowing the power and blood of maple leaf, and even the power of God and soul.


    Ye Feng saw that many tiny creatures were growing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they changed from invisible to finger belly size. Their breath also continued to rise and reached the holy land.


    "The abyss is really full of crises!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking and hurriedly urged the strange fire to ripple on his body like a ripple.


    These tiny creatures seem to be extremely afraid of the different fire. The moment the different fire appears, they leave the leaf maple one after another and shake their wings to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The strange fire swept through, and the tiny creatures were swept away, but what ye Maple lost could not be recovered.


    "Be careful of these guys."


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. Tiny creatures were restrained by different fires, but they were very dangerous. If they didn''t notice, they would take away a lot of power in an instant.


    This is extremely deadly in the dangerous abyss, so Ye Feng urges different fires to cover his body all the time.


    When the tiny creatures saw the strange fire, they immediately left the maple leaf and dared not approach it at all.


    To solve this problem, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He looked ahead. Where is a canyon entrance, and there was a symbol on the entrance.


    The symbol looks like a token with the number one written on it.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy face. This is the location of the first token. Is he so lucky? As soon as it is transmitted, a token is encountered.


    "God helps me."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, lifted a radian around his mouth and walked towards the canyon.


    Although it was gratifying to find the token, Ye Feng was not dazzled by the joy. He kept on guard and walked slowly into the canyon.


    At the moment when Ye Feng entered the canyon, a whisper sounded behind him.


    One by one, the virtual reality is uncertain, and the figures that change from time to time emerge. They are in the dark, breathing and swallowing the tiny creatures swimming in the void.


    These figures have different shapes, but their looks are extremely strange and full of evil spirit.


    At the same time, there was another figure with a steel mark on his face and a strong sense of ferocity. They stood with the strange figure and watched Ye Feng step into the canyon.


    "This boy really dares to go in."


    "Oh, another stupid, greedy young tester."


    Strange figures and those with steel seals on their faces laughed, but there was endless fear and deep fear in their eyes.


    "In that Canyon, but the demon lord of the deep, invincible exists."


    "Anyone who enters the abyss will die!"


    People with steel seals on their faces, some of their bodies are shaking. They are criminals imprisoned in the abyss. Most of them are ferocious people, but facing the one in the canyon, they are as clever as little sheep.


    That one is known as the invincible holy land, but even the holy land will die miserably in his hands. No one knows his strength, only his killing nature. Anyone who walks into the canyon will die.


    Because that one never stepped out of the canyon, the rumors about him intensified. In the abyss, countless fear stories were related to him.


    He is the demon lord of the abyss, the most mysterious, the master of all things, devoid of everything and the top of evil!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t know this. If he knew that there was such a terrible existence in the canyon, even if there was a token, he wouldn''t be half a step closer.


    In fact, Ye Feng''s presence here is the means of nine elders.


    Nine elders have been in the black dragon palace for thousands of years. Few people have mentioned his past identity, but if you study it deeply, you will find that he used to be one of the top ten families, Wu Tianjiao.


    Jiuchang''s original name is WuChun. He can be regarded as the ancestor of the Wu family.


    After the black emperor was killed by Ye Feng, his forces left the top ten fierce places and secretly contacted Wu Chun to inform him of the matter.


    Wu Chun was just in charge of the Youyuan trial. He secretly moved his hands and feet to cover the mark of Ye Feng and lost its effectiveness.


    At the same time, Wu Chun knew that the first pass token was put by the black dragon palace in the far north of the deep, the most dangerous place in the whole deep, lifeless valley.


    According to Wu Chun''s inference, no one can get out of the lifeless Valley, even the great figures of the black dragon palace.


    The reason why they put the token into lifeless Valley is just looking forward to a miracle, a miracle that can come out of lifeless Valley alive.


    Wu Chun covered the mark and specially sent Ye Feng here in order to let Ye Feng die miserably in the valley of no life. He determined that Ye Feng could not come out alive.


    At this moment, Ye Feng has entered the canyon and gone deep into the hinterland of the canyon.


    In front of us is a corpse mountain, which is completely made of white bones. It is a huge corpse mountain several feet high.


    Most of these white bones exude Ying divine light, immortal for thousands of years, immortal for thousands of years, and there are law streamers around the bones.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Only when he reaches the divine realm, forging the body, transforming the body into a divine body, can the bones form such a vision after death.


    "Such a corpse mountain is composed of divine bones!"


    His heart was so frightened that his hands and feet couldn''t stop shaking. He turned around subconsciously.


    "You must flee here at once."


    Unfortunately, before Ye Feng took two steps, he felt a look staring at him behind him.

 Chapter 2499

    Ye Feng knew that as long as he dared to move again, he would kill his master!


    "Elder..."


    Ye Feng''s scalp became numb, and the process of turning his head became unusually long, as if running wildly on the death line.


    When Ye Feng turned around, he almost cried out. A face was close to his eyes. He could even see every pore on that face.


    "Boy."


    The voice was familiar. Ye Feng''s eyes changed slightly. He saw the face open and the whole face exposed.


    "Demon emperor!?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously exclaimed. He found that the person in front of him was the demon emperor he had seen in Guiyun mountain.


    In the past, the demon emperor was accidentally broken by the tiger demon tiger Lord and got out of trouble.


    The demon emperor found that Ye Feng was practicing the demon respect skill. He specially left Ye Feng alive and flew away. He didn''t expect to see him here again.


    "Elder devil? Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng''s horror subsided when he found that the other party was the devil. In the past, the devil didn''t take his life, and now I''m afraid he won''t.


    However, the devil emperor has extraordinary skills. Later, Ye Feng saw the Holy Son burning spirit and hated evil insects, but even they in the divine kingdom are insufficient compared with the devil emperor.


    Therefore, even if the demon emperor did all the evil things after getting out of trouble, it was difficult for the black dragon palace to catch him in the deep.


    "Is it difficult that the black dragon palace is so strong?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help wondering. The devil emperor is truly indomitable. His strength is probably the peak of Huangfeng''s world. If he can''t resist the Black Dragon Palace, the strength of the black dragon palace will be terrible.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect."


    The devil didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng. Instead, he stared at Ye Feng for a long time. Suddenly, he pointed to the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The devil''s speed was so fast that Ye Feng didn''t even have time to respond. The devil''s finger touched the center of his eyebrow. A mysterious mark was extracted, poured into the devil''s fingertips and disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng wondered. At the moment, he also realized that it was wrong. What a magnificent breath of the former demon emperor, but the cultivation in front of him was only half a step into the divine realm.


    Although the feeling to Ye Feng is still extremely dangerous, it is not as terrible as the demon emperor in the past.


    "Is this the devil in front of you?"


    Ye Feng as like as two peas in the face, and the same way of behaved, but the difference between the strength is so great that he is not sure.


    At this time, the demon emperor seemed to know something from the mark of the demon Qi, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    "I see. I see."


    The devil laughed, "the original body has been out of trouble. I have met you."


    "Before..., en? Noumenon?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. In front of him, is this the separation of the devil emperor?


    "Oh, boy, you''re lucky. If noumenon doesn''t leave a mark on you and let me know these things, you''ll be like them."


    The devil emperor looked at himself and pointed to the nearby corpse mountain. He didn''t answer Ye Feng''s doubts at all.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng looked at the corpse mountain, and his mouth was slightly stiff.


    Indeed, if the devil is not separated here, he will die.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also realized that things were strange. His mark was strange and invalid and appeared at the first token.


    As a tester, I don''t know the danger here. I will definitely enter the temptation. If someone else changes, I will die at the moment.


    "Someone wants me to die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and realized this, but he didn''t know who it was.


    At the time of transmission, except for the nine elders, the strength of other soldiers was also very important. Most of them could do it if they wanted to harm him.


    "No..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Many people can make the mark invalid, but only one person has the authority to specify his transmission location.


    "Nine elders..."


    Ye Feng pondered and had great doubts about the nine elders in his heart, but he would not make a complete conclusion until he got the truth.


    When Ye Feng speculated who was plotting against him, the demon emperor kept staring at him. His eyes kept changing and suddenly lost his smile.


    "Boy, do you think who is going to hurt you?"


    The demon emperor asked suddenly.


    "Elder, how do you know I''m thinking about it?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, those guys in the Black Dragon Palace, who didn''t know that the emperor was here. If you were sent here, someone must have hurt you."


    The demon emperor smiled proudly.


    "The elder really has no choice, and the younger generation admires it."


    Ye Feng clapped his horse decisively, and then looked at the separation of the devil emperor with some hesitation. He wanted to ask each other if he could leave.


    Although it''s an acquaintance, even if it''s just a separation, the devil''s power is towering. Around him, you will feel endless pressure.


    What''s more, whether the devil emperor will release Ye Feng is still unknown. It''s best to leave as soon as possible.


    "Want to go?"


    The devil emperor opened his mouth and said, "do you know the rules of lifeless Valley?"


    "Lifeless Valley?"


    Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped slightly and knew that this was the name of the canyon, but the meaning behind this made him feel bad.


    "The rule is that if you enter lifeless Valley, you will die. No one is exceptional."


    The devil emperor suddenly looked serious and stared at Ye Feng''s eyes, word by word.


    The evil emperor''s separated eyes are extremely dangerous and contain towering magic power and killing intention, which makes Ye Feng dry.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Feng''s smile was very stiff. He hardened his scalp and said, "elder, younger generation is timid. You''d better not make such a joke?"


    "Huh?"


    The demon Emperor gave a cold drink, and an indomitable ghost of the demon emperor appeared behind him. The magic power swept away, and the oppressive five senses of Ye Feng disappeared. The mouth was tasteless, the smell was unconscious, the body was unconscious, the eyes could not see and the ears could not listen.


    For a moment, Ye Feng seemed to fall into chaos and become a stone and a dead object.


    This feeling brought Ye Feng endless fear, but it was only an instant, and he felt recovery.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The devil emperor laughed proudly, ignored Ye Feng''s breath and said, "the emperor can give you privileges. I will suppress my strength in the Holy Land and fight with you fairly..."


    The demon emperor stretched his tone and said, "if you can beat me, I will let you go."


    Ye Feng''s best quality is full of toughness. If you were someone else, you would just feel that the five senses have disappeared, so endless fear. I''m afraid you can''t stand at the moment.


    But Ye Feng has adjusted in this short time. When he heard what the demon emperor said, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    "Is that true?"


    "Is it a child''s play for the emperor to speak?"


    The demon emperor looked at Ye Feng separately.


    "The younger generation is abrupt. What an identity the elder generation is. Of course, he won''t tease the younger generation."


    Ye Feng quickly laughed.


    "Hum."


    The devil''s cold as like as two peas, and the sudden fall into four peaks of sacred land is exactly the same as Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    The devil emperor separated and said, without giving Ye Feng the slightest reaction time, he shot directly.


    The demon emperor''s split palm is as fast as electricity. The palm is surging from the vortex of magic Qi. Endless magic thoughts pour out of the palm and are close to Ye Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, the whirlpool turns, constraining Ye Feng''s body and hindering his movement.


    Another magic blade flew out and poured into the sea to cut the spirit.

 Chapter 2500

    The devil emperor separated himself, including consciousness, flesh and soul, which opened Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t expect that the devil emperor''s separate action was so simple, Ye Feng''s reaction was slow, but he still tried his best to resist.


    For a time, Ye Feng knew life and death in the sea, and the flowers turned to stabilize his heart; Samsara fire swept through, burning the magic blade; The body surface turns into a rock to resist the devil''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    The palm blew on him. Ye Feng stepped back a hundred steps, and his blood surged endlessly. Only then did he remove the power of the palm.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes, and he realized how terrible the separation of the devil emperor was.


    Originally, the devil emperor said that he was suppressed to the Holy Land and fought a fair war with him. Ye Feng was still full of confidence.


    After all, Ye Feng has been able to fight against the divine realm. He is confident and gifted. However, he found that he didn''t pay enough attention to the separation of the upper demon emperor.


    This is just a separation. If it is a real body, it will only be more terrible.


    "We must do our best to have a chance to defeat him!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm and looked up at the devil.


    "Not bad."


    The devil emperor split up and smiled calmly. He was not surprised by Ye Feng''s performance. His body flashed and suddenly disappeared.


    "The law of space!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly and his heart was shocked. He just thought that he had mastered the law of space and could be used as a trick to take this opportunity to defeat the demon emperor. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor also understood the law of space.


    "Is it because he has a very high realm, so he understands the laws of space? In this way, isn''t it cheating?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is bitter. The demon emperor''s body is stronger than the divine king. The laws he understands must be powerful and diverse. How can he win in fighting against such existence?


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng has not given up. While his heart is mixed, he realizes that the cold behind him is coming, and his body also disappears.


    "Eh? I have two sons."


    The voice of the devil emperor''s separation came. Ye Feng had appeared behind him. With the split empty knife in his hand, he urged the law of withered glory to break mountains and rivers and cut them off with a knife.


    "But not enough."


    Two faint lights suddenly lit up from the thick hair on the back of the devil''s separated head. It was another devil''s face.


    Ye Feng''s heart shook slightly. He saw this face open his mouth, thousands of demons rush out, fiercely and fearlessly rush to the split empty knife, and wrap his body around the blade.


    The power of this knife has been exhausted before it reaches this face.


    The withering glory rule, breaking mountains and rivers, is the strongest means of Ye Feng at present. They are easily blocked. Such a situation makes Ye Feng feel desperate.


    "Hehe, you must feel unfair. You think that the law applied by the emperor is understood by the noumenon realm."


    The demon emperor suddenly laughed.


    "But you are wrong. All the means used by the Emperor today are mastered when the emperor''s holy land is four fold!"


    This sentence made Ye Feng a little stunned.


    He never doubted the truth of what the devil emperor said.


    The demon emperor disappeared again. He didn''t seem to be swallowed by the law of space and showed no scruples.


    "When the emperor''s holy land was four, he understood nine laws."


    The devil emperor''s separated words are ethereal, as if floating from ancient times, and can be instantly introduced into his ears.


    "The law of space, the law of deforestation."


    The devil pointed out that there were swords, spears, halberds, axes, hooks and forks on his fingertips. The virtual shadow of all kinds of weapons bloomed like a lotus, containing endless killing power.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to use the law of space and tried his best to urge the law of rock. The blade flashed past, leaving ravines on his rock body.


    When the rock law dispersed, Ye Feng''s body was full of scars and blood flow, but he seized a chance to catch the devil''s split and cut it out with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The demon emperor''s back was broken, and the blade cut open the skin and flesh, revealing the shining bones like gold and stone. The split empty knife did not leave any scratches on it.


    "The law of healing, the law of steel and iron."


    The unreal sound floated and made Ye Feng''s mind sway. This is a magic sound. The magic sound runs through his ears and makes people lose their fighting spirit.


    Ye Fengmu was in despair. He saw that the blood and flesh meridians of the demon emperor grew wildly, and blood vessels drilled out and connected together like a wild dragon. The blood and flesh wriggled and the injury healed instantly.


    At the next moment, the flower of life and death in the sea turns. Ye Feng stabilizes his mind and rekindles his fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "The law of nothingness, the law of insight!"


    The devil emperor''s separation suddenly disappeared, and all his breath disappeared, as if he had never existed in the world. Suddenly, a devil pointed to Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    Ye Feng quickly tilted slightly to the right. The magic finger seemed to have already understood everything and waited there.


    A point is in the middle of the eyebrow. Ye Feng knows the sea buzzing and ringing, like a storm sweeping and a tsunami surging.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Feng screamed and a blood hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, but he didn''t hurt the source. He didn''t destroy the demon body and quickly heal the wound.


    "The law of corruption, the law of poison!"


    The devil emperor opened his mouth again. Ye Fengmei''s heart blood hole began to decay and turn into ashes. The blood hole continued to grow and cover the whole forehead in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a highly toxic poison invaded Ye Feng''s body from his injury. His muscles disintegrated, his spirit cracked and his consciousness was in a trance.


    This poison can invade every inch of maple leaf''s body and skin, and can attack the spirit and even consciousness.


    The flower of life and death turns again, Ye Feng''s consciousness recovers, and the reincarnation fire gushes out with different fire, melting the highly toxic.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s understanding of the knife of breaking mountains and rivers deepened again.


    Breaking mountains and rivers is the secret of the supreme sword that Ye Feng realized when he was in despair and died in the face of the Tianjiao of the demon family in the strange cloud ridge.


    At present, the situation is more desperate than at that time. Although it is the same level, it is 100 times stronger than Ye Feng. How can the invincible devil emperor win?


    Only change your life against the sky, abandon everything, forget everything, and live to death!


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Mountains and rivers emerge between heaven and earth, but they are not ordinary mountains and rivers, but Xianshan and Xianhe. There are Xianting standing on the top of the mountain, immortal walking on the mountain path, immortal clouds floating, and immortal trees and grass growing vigorously.


    In the immortal River, there are Dragon Palace, river god, thousands of spirits and monsters, and infinite rhymes.


    But at this moment, a knife lights up, Xianshan, Xianhe, everything in the world is covered by this knife light.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only knife light, reflecting the ages, cutting through the long river of years, from ancient times to the present, from the present to the future.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng roared and the light of the knife poured out. No matter how the demon emperor shuttled through the space and understood everything, even if he turned into nothingness, he couldn''t escape this knife.


    This knife seeks traces from endless cause and effect and seeks the real body. It can''t be avoided!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The devil emperor laughed and pointed out that thousands of weapons reappeared. Corruption and poison covered the world and the light of the knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade cuts thousands of weapons, separates corruption and poison, and directly cuts off the devil emperor.


    "Very good!"


    The demon emperor shouted separately, looking quite excited. He had to dance wildly and face the light of the knife.


    In an instant, the knife light unfolded the demon emperor''s body and cut the flesh and blood. The cross section of the flesh and blood was as smooth as a mirror. Driven by the healing law, the flesh and blood grew out, and the separated parts were not connected.


    In the blink of an eye, the separated skin and meat grew into two complete flesh bodies.


    But in the growing flesh, there is no soul and no vitality.


    This Sabre light separates the soul and cuts off the vitality.


    The light of the knife flashed and struck on the steel tendons and iron bones. The steel tendons and iron bones were like hair, silent and cut in two.


    In the blink of an eye, the demon emperor broke into two parts and fell to the ground. Under the action of the healing law, he became two demon emperors.

 Chapter 2501

    Unfortunately, they had no vitality and lost their souls. They just killed the demon emperor with a knife.


    "Poop."


    Ye Feng fell to the ground, his bones were broken, his flesh and blood festered, like a pool of mud, and his vitality passed at a high speed.


    The broken mountains and rivers after promotion are powerful, but the requirements for cultivation and strength are too high.


    Ye Feng''s holy land is quadruple. To use this knife, you need to exhaust all your strength and burn the soul, flesh and blood, and even vitality.


    Take everything as nourishment to cut this knife, but it is a knife that will die together.


    When the demon emperor dies, Ye Feng will also die.


    "I..."


    Ye Feng''s spirit, which had not yet dissipated, made a weak voice. He wanted to say something, but he was unable to say it again.


    "The last rule, the law of separation."


    The voice of the devil''s separation sounded again. The devil''s separation appeared slowly on the corpse mountain. He seemed to be standing there all the time and never moved.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are about to close. He looks at the separation of the devil emperor with his only remaining vision. He looks at the supreme existence that only uses separation to drive him to death and closes his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Ye Feng lay on the ground, his bones had recovered, his soul had reconstituted, and his flesh and blood gathered.


    Ye Feng seemed to be reborn, but he didn''t breathe and lay there quietly.


    The demon emperor stood on the corpse mountain and looked at the nothingness of the deep. At this time, he looked down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly open, and his mouth contains a pill with fine dragon patterns and golden light.


    The pill nourishes the body, heals the soul and awakens consciousness.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng''s chest began to rise and fall, and his consciousness gradually recovered. The pill turned into a golden water flow, poured into Ye Feng''s mouth and melted into his limbs and bones. He opened his eyes.


    "I am..."


    The sound in his eyes was the same as when he closed the door. The scene was the same around. Ye Feng was confused and tried to wave his arm.


    The palm rubs the ground, the sand is so friendly, and the back of the hand touches the divine bone, which feels warm.


    "Am I dead?"


    He looked at the separation of the devil emperor. Some people said that the world after death is endless reincarnation, and everything before death must be experienced again.


    "Of course you''re not dead."


    The devil emperor sneered: "I don''t hesitate to be imprisoned for ten thousand years. The supreme medicine stolen from the black dragon palace is stuffed into your mouth. If you die, isn''t it a loss for me to be imprisoned for ten thousand years?"


    "I''m not dead?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. The light was very weak. It gave people a dazzling feeling and didn''t dare to look directly.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng jumped up directly from the ground, sensed the sea and watched the spirit. He waved his hands and feet, urged Yuanli to show his magic power.


    "I''m not dead."


    Ye Feng smiled and was ecstatic. After a while, he calmed down.


    "Elder, why?"


    The devil separated himself and let himself die, but let himself live again. What''s this for?


    "The greatest medicine has the effect of improving qualification and cutting hair and washing marrow, but it can only be used by dying people."


    The demon emperor separated, his face was indifferent, and said.


    "What''s more, there are so many guys who bless you, and even biyou God tortoise shell protects your life. How can you die?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at his body. Only then did he see the golden lines flowing on his body. It was the blessing of Jin Zhenhai and other gods.


    At the same time, there is a faint light in the heart, which is warm and cool, moistening the body and mind. It is the biyou God tortoise shell.


    "You mean..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but be stunned. According to what the devil emperor said, the other party deliberately forced him to die, just to let him take the supreme medicine.


    "Hehe, everything has been shown in the mark left by the noumenon. How could the emperor kill you with a demon and respect the skill?"


    The demon emperor split up and showed a bad smile. "The emperor is very curious. What will the demon Zun''s reaction be when he sees you?"


    "Thank you, master."


    When Ye Feng learned the truth, he quickly got up and thanked the demon emperor.


    "No need."


    The demon emperor waved his hand indifferently, then looked into his eyes and said, "you are very interesting. If you go to the divine realm in the future, you can find me."


    "Master devil, have you reached the divine world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. In the past, the demon emperor broke the seal and rose into the sky. It turned out that he was going to the divine world.


    "Well, I know that the noumenon has extricated itself from difficulties, and I will give you the supreme medicine. I don''t need to stay in this world."


    The devil emperor''s separated tone was indifferent. He glanced at Ye Feng and threw away a token.


    The token was quite miraculous. It floated towards Ye Feng in mid air, turned into a black dragon, roared and waved its dragon claws to attack Ye Feng.


    "Be honest!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the essence flashed. He stepped on the ground and rose into the sky. In his hands, Yuan force chains flew out and bound the black dragon.


    The black dragon has an extraordinary momentum, but its strength is not strong. It keeps breaking free under the chain, but it has no effect.


    With a flash of black light, the black dragon turned into a token again and fell into the hands of Ye Feng.


    "I''m waiting for you in the divine world." the demon emperor looked at the scene indifferently, saw Ye Feng accept the token and said.


    The voice fell, and the demon emperor turned into a blue smoke, floated into the endless nothingness, and disappeared along the nothingness.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Feng blinked. He thought he would die this time. Unexpectedly, it was an opportunity.


    "Divine world..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The Black Dragon Palace came from the divine world, and the spirit family also came from the divine world. Even the demon emperor had to go to the divine world.


    What kind of charm does this divine world contain.


    "We''ll meet again."


    Ye Feng looked at the place where the devil emperor disappeared and whispered.


    The devil emperor left separately. Ye Feng had time to observe himself. At the moment, he found that he had reached the five peaks of the holy land.


    "Is this the effect of the greatest medicine?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. With such strong efficacy, it not only had the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but also raised him to a higher level.


    After that, Ye Feng was even more surprised. He started Yuan Li''s evil spirit, several times faster than in the past, and his cultivation speed was much faster than in the past.


    Even the physical bones and the five senses of God and soul have been greatly improved. It seems that they have transformed from the mortal body to achieve the supreme treasure body. Obviously, this is the effect of cutting hair and washing the marrow of the supreme medicine.


    "Elder devil, you are so generous."


    Ye Feng beamed with joy. After laughing twice, a large number of people around the fluorescent Hill cast by God''s corpse were silent for a while.


    "Since you see it, send you to settle down."


    With a wave of the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, the soil under his feet flew, and pits emerged one by one. Ye Fengyuan moved the divine bones and buried them one by one.


    After all this, Ye Feng glanced at the lifeless Valley and then turned and walked out.


    When Ye Feng walked out of the valley, he seemed to hear a whisper in the void, but the voice was fleeting, which made Ye Feng hesitate whether he had an illusion.


    There was no danger warning in his heart. Ye Feng no longer hesitated. He looked for a position at random and rushed forward.


    The mark is shielded. He wants to find Ji Sheng and others, join together and leave the deep.


    Shortly after Ye Feng left, a famous criminal came out of nothingness, and countless strange figures emerged. They looked at each other with horror and fear.

 Chapter 2502

    "That boy... How... How can he come out of lifeless Valley alive?"


    "Fool! How could the boy still be alive when he entered lifeless Valley? I think it''s the demon master of Youyuan who took the boy away and went out to play with his flesh."


    "What?"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless figures became more and more frightened. They patted their chests one after another and said in their hearts: "fortunately, we didn''t make a fool of that boy. If it was the devil, we would be miserable."


    Ye Feng didn''t know that these guys were hiding in the dark, let alone what they thought.


    Now, Ye Feng has walked out of the boundary of lifeless valley. He searched Ji Sheng and others everywhere, but found nothing.


    The secluded abyss is an endless void. It is ethereal around. Mountains and rivers are hazy and hidden under the psychedelic fog.


    In addition to this view, there are only tiny creatures floating in the air.


    "Where have they all gone?"


    Ye Feng frowned. If he didn''t encounter the separation of the devil emperor, he would doubt whether it was Youyuan. Why can''t anyone see it.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s ear whispered again.


    "Who!"


    Ye Feng whispered and looked around vigilantly. He raised a warning in his heart that there was danger and stared at him.


    But no matter the spirit or other means, they can''t find out where the danger exists, which makes Ye Feng anxious.


    "Amosto..."


    Strange sounds whispered in my ears, like whispers in a dream, making people dizzy.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness is constantly lost. His eyes lose focus and go to one side like a walking corpse.


    Behind the fog is an illusory mountain. Previously, when Ye Feng was conscious, he did not dare to approach these fog and mountains, because he could perceive the danger contained in them.


    Now, Ye Feng is like a string puppet. His eyes are indifferent, close to the fog, and he has to go in.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, his eyes seemed like two big suns, penetrating everything, and the fog was broken. A figure shaped like a cat was hidden behind the fog.


    This figure is covered with strange symbols like tadpoles, which are connected together to form stripes.


    Around his body, there are also big flags, which depict strange faces, all of which are ferocious and terrible.


    "Boy, I can get rid of my soul seduction!"


    The figure roared, the dark green eyes showed their killing intention, and fiercely poked out the palm.


    This is a palm full of green pus, festering and stinking.


    Where the palm passes, nothingness is polluted, and countless strange, ugly and inexplicable flowers and plants grow out of the nothingness.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He took the supreme medicine and broke through the five peaks of the holy land. The improvement of his own spirit was even greater. The other party''s soul seduction could not affect him at all.


    Ye Feng pretended to be lost just to find out what was spying on him.


    "What are you!"


    Facing the palm of his hand, Ye Feng whispered. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He cut out the flowers and plants with a split empty knife and collided with his palm.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the other party is like an iron block, cutting on it and making a dull sound.


    "I am the nine hell devil!"


    The strange figure roared. He was surrounded by big flags flying around, drawing illusions to form a strange array.


    Ferocious faces flew out of the array. They tore at Ye Feng one after another through the fog.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng sensed that the guy who called himself Jiuyou nightmare devil had great strength, but he dealt with himself through the fog, his strength was weakened, and he was only regarded as the ninth weight of the holy land.


    "Fire tree and silver flower!"


    The split empty Sabre ignites a raging fire. The flame Sabre technique is used. Ye Feng''s body is like a dragon and shuttles between ferocious faces.


    In an instant, countless faces were lit, and one by one, they turned into smoke and dissipated.


    "Damn it, boy!"


    Jiuyou nightmare devil saw that he couldn''t help Ye Feng. He couldn''t help scolding, threw his sleeve robe, and suddenly disappeared.


    Then, Jiuyou nightmare devil also stepped back, "have the courage to come in and find me!"


    Nine Youyan demons disappeared. Ye Feng looked at the fog in front of him and showed a disdainful smile.


    "Go in? I''m not a fool."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then turned to leave.


    The nine evil demons made Ye Feng realize that there were many dangers in the abyss, and the mountains and rivers were shrouded in fog, which must be a seal.


    Like Jiuyou nightmare demon, such extremely strange existence is sealed. Therefore, stay away from the fog and never step into it.


    Just after taking two steps, Ye Feng suddenly felt the void surging behind him, and a cold attack came. He subconsciously turned back and stabbed.


    "Hiss!"


    An arm covered with green pus fell into the void, and Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    "How did you get out?"


    It was the nine Youyan demon who attacked Ye Feng. At the moment, he broke an arm, but he didn''t care. Instead, he showed a fierce light and stared at Ye Feng.


    "How can I let you leave easily with such vigorous food?"


    With a roar, jiuyouyan devil rushed up directly and scratched his face with the palm of a cat''s claw.


    Where the cat''s claws passed, the void was constantly cut open. Ye Feng took the knife to resist and retreated.


    "No."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the strength of the nine Youyan demons was only nine in the holy land. Although one move was infinitely powerful, it was no threat to him.


    "Seems to be separated!"


    Ye Feng saw the clue. Jiuyou nightmare devil was very strange in ancient times, such as extremely evil insects. He was sealed in the fog, sent a trace of power out of the seal and turned into a separate body to deal with himself.


    "Just separated, dare to be arrogant!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and the split empty knife cut out boldly, just like a lotus blooming. The light of the knife shone everywhere and penetrated the body of the nine Youyan devil in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng took back his knife, turned and left. Behind him, nine Youyan demons exploded.


    After breaking through the five levels of holy land, Ye Feng''s strength has greatly improved. In the past, it took some effort to deal with the nine levels of holy land, but now it can be easily solved.


    Later, Ye Feng met many strange creatures, all of whom were suppressed in the fog. Their own strength was very strong, but they couldn''t break through the fog, so they had to separate themselves to deal with Ye Feng.


    In this way, Ye Feng had no choice but to be killed. Ye Feng was almost unimpeded and walked forward day and night.


    During this time, Ye Feng saw several familiar faces, who were the subordinates of the children of quanyoudao and other ten families. They all met their master according to their marks.


    Ye Feng asked these people about the whereabouts of the experimenters. Most of them didn''t know. Instead, a sailor Qiu Ruo told Ye Feng that he had seen mangyue.


    Listening to the other party, mangyue broke into a fog, and soon after mangyue entered, Gu laichao also walked into it with his own men.


    "Ancient dynasty?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. After the death of the black emperor, the ancient dynasty had the deepest malice towards himself and a group of testers.


    If mang Yue meets Gu laichao, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Hearing the news, Ye Feng worried about mangyue and immediately went to find mangyue according to the clues provided by the other party.


    Soon after, Ye Feng came to a fog. There was a stone tablet beside the fog, which read three words.


    "Huajian valley."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He felt a familiar smell in Huajian Valley, which was left by mangyue.


    There are often great dangers in these mists, but there must be a reason why mangyue and the ancient dynasty entered them one after another.


    "Maybe mangyue found something. There may be a token in the valley between flowers."

 Chapter 2503

    In the fog, there are continuous mountains. Through the hazy fog, you can see that the mountains are full of flowers.


    These flowers are colorful, colorful and charming.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately passed through the fog and entered Huajian valley.


    "Haw..."


    The bird''s cry sounded in his ear, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Different from the nothingness of the outside world, there is such a beautiful world in the fog.


    "It looks like there''s no danger here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a wave of Yuan force coming from the depths of the mountains, and his face changed slightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Feng drew phantom after phantom and rushed to the depths of the mountains. He had just left his front foot. The scene of birds and flowers behind him suddenly changed.


    The green earth turns brown red, countless bones accumulate, and blood flows into rivers.


    The tree turned into a skeleton and stood upright on the blood. The blood spread up along the skeleton''s body. Blood colored flowers grew in the skeleton''s eyes and countless maggots squirmed.


    There are cattle and sheep, turning into ferocious corpses and ghosts, roaring and wandering around. The happy birds in the sky also show their true appearance. It is actually a vulture and crow, flying in the sky, searching for rotten corpses on the earth.


    Ye Feng was very fast. A moment later, he rushed into the depths of the mountains and saw several figures running away.


    "Run, run!"


    "That guy is catching up!"


    "No, don''t eat me, ah!"


    The wail rang out continuously, and Ye Feng looked at it. The green vines were flying all over the sky like crazy snakes. There were faces growing on the top of the vines. These faces had no eyes but only one nostril.


    The nostrils are huge, and each nose hair is like a sharp thorn, constantly dancing and exploring to capture the breath of life.


    One of the vines found the runner, rushed up immediately, stabbed him with a sharp thorn, and his nostrils suddenly widened and swallowed him into the vines.


    "Gurgle..."


    The strange sound came out, and the blood dripping from the vine nostrils had turned into green pus, including undigested bone residue.


    "Is digestion so good?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and saw that the next fugitive was about to be eaten. Ye Feng flashed and appeared above the vines with a split empty knife.


    "Break it!"


    Ye Feng whispered. The light of the knife suddenly appeared and cut off the vines in an instant. Then, his body was like a swimming dragon, drawing an illusion and flashing through the vines.


    "Bang bang!"


    Leaf maple fell to the ground, one vine after another behind him, falling continuously.


    These vines fell to the ground, still wriggling, and died completely after a while.


    After all this, Ye Feng didn''t look at the fugitives. They were all under the ancient dynasty.


    Gu laichao''s men began to flee, which shows that Gu laichao''s situation is not good. Is it mangyue or something sealed here that put Gu laichao in danger?


    Ye Feng''s body flashed and rushed to the densest battle. He saw corpses everywhere, leaving only two people barely able to fight.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Two low shouts, one surprise and one joy. Gu laichao and mangyue, who were bleeding all over, found him at the same time.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng did not respond, but frowned and looked at the huge vines behind them, on which countless flowers grew.


    It is like a world of flowers, but the flowers are rotten, stained with blood and green pus. An ugly face with eight eyes grows from the vines.


    "Hey, hey, another one!"


    The face gave a strange smile, the vines shook, and thousands of flowers flew out.


    Seeing this scene, Gu laichao and mangyue changed their complexion greatly and quickly shouted, "be careful!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The flowers are as fast as electricity. One by one, they blend into the void, escape into the space, and appear in front of Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The flowers ran across the ancient body. The figure waving his palm suddenly stopped, his blood turned into dark green and fell to the ground.


    Leaf maple split the empty knife and cut it. It turned into a airtight knife light barrier to block the flowers one by one. I saw a painted black blood hole in the middle of Gu Lai''s eyebrows. This blood hole is a fatal wound, which made Gu Lai fall into the body.


    "Mang Yue, are you okay?"


    The death of the ancient dynasty made Ye Feng more vigilant. The other party was also in the divine realm. He said that his cultivation was thick and better than the divine realm. He even died in the hands of this monster.


    Mangyue has just become a divine realm. I''m afraid she''s in a more dangerous situation.


    "I''m fine."


    Mangyue''s huge hammer danced, and his body was like a dragon wind. He smashed countless flowers into bright red pieces, and gasped in response.


    "What monster is this?"


    Seeing mangyue intact, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and looked warily at the vine.


    "When I entered here, I saw a stone tablet with the life of the monster written on it."


    "It''s called the flower monster. It''s a monster bred from flowers. It''s powerful and likes killing. It once traveled thousands of miles a day and killed tens of millions of creatures. It was suppressed here by the black dragon palace."


    As mang Yue said, the sledgehammer in his hand suddenly lit up to cover the sky and dashed forward.


    I saw the strange face of the flower monster open his mouth and spit out thousands of flower branches. The flower branches are like sharp arrows. The space they pass through is broken and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The giant hammer virtual shadow collided with thousands of flower branches, and the mighty impact swept all directions. Mangyue flew backwards like a broken winged bird.


    "Be careful."


    Ye Feng''s body flashed and came forward to take over mangyue. He saw mangyue''s body cracked, full of scars, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    "Take this pill."


    Ye Feng took out a elixir and stuffed it into mangyue''s mouth. At the same time, he used his magic power. A tortoise shell shadow shrouded mangyue, and then attacked the flower monster.


    "Die!"


    Among the flowers, strange sneers continue to fly out of the sky. The flowers gather together to block out the sun, just like a world turned into a flower.


    Leaf maple is full of flowers all around. Flowers bloom, and countless cold awns fly out of the stamens.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Ye Feng danced the split air knife, forming a knife light barrier around his body to block all the cold awns.


    "Hum, you''re just like that!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. The strength of Huajian monster was nothing but the duality of divine realm, which didn''t make him feel too much pressure.


    Ye Feng and the demon emperor separated and fought like that. He got great experience and understood the battle much more than before.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also broke through the five peaks of the holy land. His flesh, body and soul have been enhanced by the supreme medicine, and his strength is even stronger than before.


    "Flame knife!"


    Ye Feng knows that fire works best against things like flowers.


    The flame Sabre technique broke out. The fire tree, silver flower, electro-optic flint, one move Sabre technique was used by Ye Feng. With the blessing of different fire and reincarnation Taoist flower, the flower world was ignited in an instant.


    The fire swept through the sky, and the world was shrouded in fire. Ye Feng flew out of the fire, and the split air knife cut a split world knife.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng whispered, and the knife ran through, and the face became frightened.


    "Good boy, I have some skills, but I can''t help it!"


    The strange cry among the flowers was hoarse, and there were electric arcs between the eight eyes, which gathered together to form a thick thunder column.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder came out and the blade was broken in an instant.

 Chapter 2504

    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks slightly, the knife light in his hand shines, and the rolling yuan force constantly swings around.


    This move is not a move after strengthening.


    After all, the enhanced version of the broken mountain and river will spare leaf maple everything. It is a knife to die together. Leaf maple will not die together with the flower monster.


    Although it is just an ordinary broken mountain and river, it is still one of the strongest magical powers in Ye Feng''s hands. The knife shines in the world and collides with the arc in an instant.


    The world fell into silence in an instant. At the contact point between the arc and the knife light, the void continued to collapse, and a little darkness spread. It was a broken space.


    Darkness spreads like a black hole, swallowing everything along the way.


    "Boom!"


    The darkness suddenly exploded, and the violent impact swept around. In front of Ye Feng''s horizontal knife, a dull hum came out of his mouth.


    "This guy..."


    In the dark space, Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Staring at the other end, he saw huge vines rushing out, full of scars and dark green blood everywhere.


    On the vine, the ferocious face of the flower monster appeared distorted, roared and roared, and a flower monster wearing only green leaves and carrying two bat wings flew over.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The flower monsters laughed strangely, and there were ripples in the air. Ye Feng frowned slightly. The laughter made him dizzy.


    Fortunately, there are life and death flowers to protect his mind, otherwise Ye Feng will faint immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, the flower monster came to the front. They were all women, with enchanting faces and graceful bodies. They were whipped down with thorns in their hands.


    "Get out of here!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a false shadow of flowers. His mind was clear. The split empty knife drew a cold awn and cut into the flower monsters all over the sky in an instant.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A flower monster''s body was broken in two, but more rushed to Ye Feng. Thorns were drawn on him, and the spikes contained toxins, damaging his physical meridians.


    "The poison is too weak!"


    Ye Feng sneered. Compared with the poisonous and decadent law of the devil emperor''s separation, the toxin was poor and weak. As soon as it worked, it was suppressed and erased by the physical power.


    "Jie Jie!"


    When the flower monsters heard this, they were not angry, but all laughed strangely. Then, a huge body blocking the sky and the sun fell down. It was the flower monster.


    "Die!"


    It''s like a vine connecting heaven and earth, containing infinite pressure. When the head falls, the pupil of leaf maple shrinks.


    "Rock law!"


    It was too late to dodge. Ye Feng''s body turned pale and the huge vine fell down.


    "Poof..." a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth. The rock body was almost broken, and all the internal organs were badly hurt.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He waved the split empty knife and cut open the vines.


    The blade is as bright as a dragon. It cuts a passage, and Ye Feng breaks into the vine.


    Inside, there are countless small vines, which are distributed like meridians and blood vessels. Countless flower monsters cling to the small vines, and some are still sleeping.


    Ye Feng broke in and woke them all up. One by one, he roared and killed them. The thorns came like a storm.


    Such a scene seemed to break into the infernal hell, but Ye Feng didn''t panic at all, but his eyes lit up.


    "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Ye Feng whispered, and countless holes swept out, all over the whole vine space.


    In these black holes, a flower monster rushed out, holding thorns and roaring.


    Flower monsters collide with flower monsters. Their magic powers and attacks will be empty copied and attacked themselves.


    For a time, the vine space was extremely chaotic and turned into a terrorist battlefield. The magic power and residual value were intertwined, and countless dark green and fresh blood splashed in the world.


    Ye Feng''s body shape has taken advantage of this Kung Fu to get out of the encirclement of the flower monster and look up.


    At the top, the vine barrier was wriggling, and a face squeezed out of the sticky green oar. It was the ferocious face of the flower monster. It found that ye Maple broke into the body, so it moved its face in.


    "Little ones, he''s here!"


    When the flower monster saw Ye Feng, he quickly drank. Countless flower monsters in the fight looked at the sound and quickly killed them with thorns.


    "It''s too late."


    Ye Feng looked at the flower monster, and the corners of his mouth lifted a radian. Across the ferocious face, he saw a beating green heart.


    The heart is very big, like a palace. There is a muffled thunder ringing between beats, shaking all directions.


    A black dragon is trapped in his heart and bumps around. Ye Feng has got a token, so he knows what the black dragon is.


    "This is your key!"


    Ye Feng looked at the strange flowers, the cold light in his eyes bloomed, and the deep dragon chant in his mouth.


    "Dragon body!"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned into a dragon, turned into illusions, and rushed to the huge heart in an instant.


    "Real dragon 18 moves!"


    Ye Feng showed the strongest melee killing method of the dragon family, which was understood from the blood of the divine dragon, and gave a violent bombardment to the heart.


    Dragon tail, dragon claw, and even every dragon scale have turned into the most terrible cutting tool in the world.


    In an instant, the heart swelled like a balloon.


    "Boom!"


    The overburdened heart burst open, countless dark green blood flew, and Ye Feng''s yuan force circulated, blocking all the blood.


    A black dragon, roaring out, was about to escape when it was caught by a Jiaolong claw.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and exerted a little force. The black dragon let out a cry, turned it into a token and lay quietly in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    At the same time, with the heart broken, the huge body of the flower monster fell to the ground, and countless flower monsters in the body began to wither and decay, turning into shrinking flowers in the blink of an eye.


    When the breeze blows, the strange flowers turn into bright flowers all over the sky, which float between heaven and earth. Those rotten flowers turn into fly ash to provide nutrients for the plants here.


    Ye Feng, who recovered his body, stood on the earth, his body gradually revealed. He held a token in his hand, and his face was neither sad nor happy.


    "How... Become so strong?"


    Mang Yue, who was still badly injured, was recuperating against a dead tree. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Before entering the secluded abyss, Ye Feng was just a four fold holy land. Now he has broken through to the five fold peak of the holy land, and he can kill Huajian monsters in a short time.


    You know, this monster can''t exist even if mangyue and Gulai Chao unite with their subordinates.


    Even, Gu laichao died in the hands of the flower monster, and mangyue was also in danger.


    That''s how it exists. He was killed by Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng''s strength is good, his performance is too strong.


    "Here you are."


    When Ye Feng saw mangyue, a smile appeared on his calm face and threw the token at mangyue.


    Seeing that it was a token, mang Yue was surprised and rushed to it.


    Unfortunately, he was seriously injured. Instead, he was involved in the wound. He hit the ground with a pop and dropped the token.


    "How can you throw it around!"


    Mangyue hurriedly picked up the token and was relieved to find that there was no damage at all.


    Some looked at the token reluctantly, mangyue hesitated, and then stretched out his hand, "take it, this is a customs clearance certificate."


    "This token is for you."


    Ye Feng shook his head, showed the same token in his hand and shook mangyue.


    "I already have."

 Chapter 2505

    "Where did you get it?"


    Mang Yue was delighted and looked at Ye Feng curiously.


    There are only ten tokens in the vast abyss. If Cangtian pants could not find the location of the treasure, it would be impossible to find the token.


    "Me..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked towards lifeless valley. It''s hard to tell mangyue about the devil emperor.


    "I got it from an elder and got a lot of opportunities."


    He shrugged and chuckled.


    Mang Yue didn''t doubt what Ye Feng said. At the same time, he saw that Ye Feng didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask, but lamented that Ye Feng was too lucky.


    Later, Ye Feng protected mangyue''s Dharma. When he recovered from his injury, mangyue contacted Ji Sheng and other experimenters through his mark.


    A mark appeared in mang Yue''s eyebrows, flashing light fluorescence, and information was constantly flowing into his sea of knowledge.


    A moment later, mangyue frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "They also found a token, but it was held by an iron monster. The iron monster was invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and many brothers were injured."


    Mangyue explained.


    "Where are they now?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. According to this description, the iron monster must be a hard guy to bite.


    "This is the star map. They are in this position."


    Mang Yue spread out her hands and Yuan Li built a map with countless light spots, two of which represent the location of Ye Feng.


    In the distance from them, there were a continuous light spot. There were more than 20 people. Some light spots were very weak, indicating that the owner of the light spot was not clearly injured.


    "Go now."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately got up and set off with mangyue.


    After the fall of the flower monster, the space for banning it has quietly dissipated, and now it has returned to nothingness.


    Since the ancient dynasty, his men have fled in all directions. Now there are no people for thousands of miles. Ye Feng and mangyue have no scruples and move forward with all their strength.


    They ran through nothingness. It took them a long time to get to the location of Ji Sheng and others. There was also a fog in front of them. There were continuous iron mountains in the fog, and the gas of chaos circulated among the mountains.


    "This gas..."


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and the Qi of chaos was not simple. There was the Qi of chaos in the fog, which proved that the iron monster who sealed it also mastered this power.


    "No wonder it''s so hard to bite."


    Mangyue also saw this and couldn''t help muttering.


    Then they rushed into the fog and saw a gray iron world. Plants, flowers and insects were gray iron and looked very hard.


    The mountains in the distance are iron mountains. The power of Yuan magnetism is buzzing and vibrating, pulling everything around. The gasification of chaos becomes fish, insects, birds and animals, running through the mountains.


    Deep in the iron mountain, there are battle waves, accompanied by clang sound.


    "Over there."


    Leaf maple turned into streamer, followed by mangyue.


    When he got close, he saw figures flying in the valley. Ji Sheng rushed to the front with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    In their encirclement, there is a giant half a mountain high and composed of solid iron. There are two small volcanoes on the giant''s shoulder. With his every move, lava is constantly erupting outward.


    "Roar!"


    The giant held a huge cold iron sword. During the sweeping of the sword, figures were smashed down.


    There are already several testers lying on the ground. Their bodies are cracked and hard hit by the giant''s brute force.


    Ji Sheng charged ahead and met the giant. At the moment, he was also in disorder. It seemed that he couldn''t last long.


    "Ji Sheng, let''s help you!"


    Mang Yue shouted, stepped on the void, swung the huge hammer, and the shadow of covering the sky rose behind him, just like the hammer of heaven''s punishment, smashed at the giant.


    "Here you are!"


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng was overjoyed and looked forward to seeing the giant hammer fall.


    "Bang!"


    The virtual shadow fell on the giant''s head, and the world trembled. However, the giant did not suffer any damage, but the virtual shadow was broken.


    "Get out of here!"


    The giant came with a sword. Mang Yue''s face changed dramatically and quickly waved his hammer to resist.


    "Ah!"


    The violent force poured in, mang Yue shouted, flew backwards like a broken kite and crashed into an iron mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Sheng looked at mang Yue''s figure flying upside down. His eyes were very helpless. He thought it was a divine soldier falling from heaven. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t carry a move.


    "You all step back."


    Ye Feng asked the experimenters to retreat. Their strength was too weak to pose a threat to the giant. It was futile to continue fighting.


    At the same time, Ye Feng took one step, came to Ji Sheng, squinted at the giant and said in a deep voice.


    "This guy has a strong body."


    "Well, there is a stone tablet here. It says that the giant was born in chaotic iron. He is called chaotic iron demon. His flesh is firm, immortal and extremely difficult to entangle."


    Ji Sheng frowned and said that he could only leave a scratch on the chaotic iron demon by using the law of killing the moon, and could not hurt the other party at all.


    "Since his flesh is invincible, why not start from the spirit?"


    Ye Feng asks. At this time, the chaotic iron demon cuts over with a sword. Ye Feng and Ji Sheng dare not neglect it and quickly retreat to both sides.


    The giant sword rolled up the violent vigorous wind, cut them in front of them, hit the gray iron earth, and a deep gully emerged.


    This scene made Ji Sheng slightly draw from the corners of his eyes and quickly responded to Ye Feng, saying: "of course, I have considered this, but the chaotic iron demon, the spirit and the flesh seem to be integrated and can''t be shaken at all."


    "So, isn''t he without weakness?"


    Ye Feng glanced at the chaotic iron demon. He waved his huge sword again and cut him horizontally. The space along the way was destroyed by brute force.


    "What trouble."


    Ye Feng muttered, and his figure flashed again. He dodged the sword in a critical moment.


    On the other side, Ji Sheng shook Fang Tian''s halberd, and a lucky Golden Dragon rushed out of the halberd, hunched him up and avoided the giant sword.


    "Fortunately, he is not fast enough."


    Ye Feng said secretly in his heart. At the same time, his brain ran quickly and thought about the way to deal with the chaotic iron demon.


    The chaotic iron demon is also the double cultivation of the divine realm, but it is several times more difficult than the flower monster. The flesh and spirit are almost impeccable and cannot be defeated with brute force.


    At this time, the chaotic iron demon seemed to hear what Ye Feng said. Suddenly, two volcanoes grew behind him, and thick smoke and fire spewed out. His speed increased instantly, turned into an illusion and waved his sword.


    "No!"


    The chaotic iron demon suddenly made a move, and Ye Feng reacted. The giant sword was already overhead and there was no time to dodge.


    "Rock law!"


    In a hurry, Ye Feng urged the rock law. Before he could use other means, he was hit and flew out by a sword.


    This sword contains boundless power, which makes Ye Feng dizzy, buzzing in his ears, and his consciousness is blurred.


    This blow was even more terrible when Huajian monster smashed it with his flesh. Ye Feng''s viscera were broken and his mouth coughed constantly, all of which were visceral fragments.


    If it weren''t for the immortal demon body and constantly repairing the flesh body, Ye Feng could have almost immortal healing ability. At this moment, he could prepare a coffin and wait for his breath to go into the earth.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng fell on the gray iron earth and threw the hard earth into a deep pit. He was embedded in the iron stone and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 2506

    "God Maple!"


    Ji Sheng saw that Ye Feng was hurt and looked dignified. He was about to approach, but he saw the chaotic iron demon roaring.


    Behind the chaotic iron demon, there was a volcano. The power of volcanic eruption was transformed into power by him, which greatly increased the speed and even made him surpass Ye Feng.


    Such a chaotic iron demon has no weakness at all. If you master a few more rules, it can be comparable to the separation of the devil emperor.


    "Hide again!"


    The chaotic iron demon laughed wildly and cut off with a sword. The huge shadow shrouded Ji Sheng, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    In this situation, Ji Sheng can only fight back. The Golden Dragon roared and rushed to the chaotic iron demon.


    At the same time, Ji Sheng waved Fang Tianhua halberd, and a curved moon lit up in the sky, like a knife or a sword. The smell of Xiao Sha shrouded the world.


    "The cold moon sky blade, the law of killing the moon!"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes stared round. His momentum climbed to the peak and greeted the giant sword like a wild devil.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword was cut into a gap, and below the gap, the Golden Dragon howled, the dragon scale was broken, the body cracked, Ji Sheng''s arms were broken, and the bone stubble drilled out of the skin.


    "Bang!"


    Ji Sheng and Qi Yun Jinlong fell on the gray iron earth and also hit a deep pit next to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng lies between the iron and stone, watching the scene and sympathizing with Ji Sheng, because Ji Sheng took the lead in flying backwards and became a cushion for the Qiyun Jinlong.


    Considering the huge body of the lucky golden dragon, Ye Feng can only pray for Ji Sheng and hope that he has not been flattened.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Two swords hit Ye Feng and Ji Sheng hard. The chaotic iron demon became more and more arrogant and looked at a group of testers with a huge sword.


    At this time, Ye Feng reluctantly stood up from the pit and looked at the chaotic iron demon. His eyes were cold. He thought of a way to deal with the chaotic iron demon.


    "There is no impeccable in the world. There must be weaknesses to find."


    Ye Feng vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, deeply convinced of this sentence.


    The chaotic iron demon was about to shoot at the experimenters. He noticed that Ye Feng stood up and turned around without expression.


    "How dare you stand up?"


    A twisted smile appeared on the rigid face of the chaotic iron demon. The next moment, the volcano erupted again behind him and killed him with a sword.


    "You are waiting!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, did not dodge, and cut into the chaotic iron demon with a split empty knife.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Ye Feng was easily crushed by the giant sword, and his body exploded into ethereal smoke.


    "Huh?"


    The chaotic iron demon obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be killed so easily and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The next moment, the pupil of the chaotic iron demon shrinks. He sees Ye Feng running on the giant sword.


    It turned out that Ye Feng, who had just been killed, was just a part of Ye Feng''s Kunpeng nine day body method.


    Ye Feng stood up from the pit and hid his real body to confuse the chaotic iron demon.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    The chaotic iron demon felt that he was teased and roared. The huge sword smashed to the iron mountain to shoot Ye Feng out.


    "Bang!"


    The giant sword hit the iron mountain, and Ye Feng jumped up and jumped onto the chest of the chaotic iron demon.


    "Go away, go away!"


    The chaos iron demon clapped his huge palm on his chest and hit it on the clang. Ye Feng avoided the attack every time when it was critical.


    Originally, Ye Feng saw the weakness of the chaotic iron demon. He increased his speed through the volcano behind him, but it was only an external force. He was still very slow.


    Therefore, Ye Feng boarded the body of the chaotic iron demon, and the chaotic iron demon smashed it with his arm. He couldn''t touch Ye Feng at all, but smashed himself with a dull hum.


    "Damn it, even if you climb up on me, it''s just an insect, and it''s not *!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng could not help it, the chaotic iron demon scolded angrily and turned to fight the experimenters. He wanted to force Ye Feng to come down from him.


    "Who said that!"


    With a sneer, Ye Feng climbed onto the shoulder of the chaotic iron demon, clenched the crack empty knife and jumped up.


    "You!"


    This scene makes the pupil of the chaotic iron demon shrink slightly. When he is about to make a move, Ye Feng has jumped into the volcano on his shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    The volcano erupted instantly, and the magma sprayed all over the world, but there was no maple leaf. The color of fear appeared in the eyes of the chaotic iron demon for the first time.


    "Come out, come out!"


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, holds a crack empty knife, condenses a huge knife gang and destroys it wantonly in the chaotic iron demon.


    The flesh and soul of the chaotic iron demon are impeccable, but the body is as fragile as a flower monster.


    Blood vessels composed of magma were easily cut off by maple leaf, and hot blood flowed out.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also urged the rock law to turn everything along the way into a rock, making the chaotic iron demon rigid and unable to move.


    "Bang!"


    Ahead, there was a heavy sound, like the buzzing of a giant hammer hitting the sky.


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and saw that it was a hot heart, and the majestic flame was burning.


    With the heart beating, the rolling magma was transported to all parts of the body along the blood vessels, and countless flames splashed in all directions.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and he waved the split empty knife. There were broken mountains and rivers behind him and cut them out with a knife.


    "Spare your life!"


    At this time, a cry of fear sounded. Ye Feng saw a small chaotic iron demon standing in his heart and looked at Ye Feng with great fear.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng stopped and looked at the little iron demon. He just felt that his body was unreal and not real.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you the token."


    The little iron demon continued. He raised his hand and showed a token.


    "Is this your spirit?"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that no wonder the spirit of the chaotic iron demon was as impeccable as the flesh. It turned out that his spirit did not reside in the sea, but in his heart.


    "Yes."


    The little iron demon nodded quickly and then said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do it to you. Please forgive my life if you don''t remember the villain."


    "This token is for you. I don''t want it."


    The little iron demon was very frightened. His weakness was indeed in his body. Ye Feng broke into here, so that he had no way to deal with it.


    "I can spare your life, but I need you to swear not to do it to us again."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said that he could not trust the chaotic iron demon without reservation.


    "Well, I swear to chaos!"


    Chaos iron demon was born in chaos iron. What he reveres most is chaos. He swore to chaos to show his sincerity.


    Ye Feng looked at the chaotic iron demon and swore that it was over. He nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his hand.


    "Bring it."


    "Here you are!"


    The little iron demon quickly threw out the token, "can you leave now?"


    "Don''t worry. There''s something in your body. I''ll help you out."


    Ye Feng caught the token and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What?"


    The little iron demon''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    This guy... Doesn''t he still want to do something wrong?

 Chapter 2507

    "I have sworn that you... What else do you want to do?"


    The little iron demon''s mouth trembled and his face was afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Then he walked in his body and came to a bone. He saw a black spot growing on it.


    Black spots, like insects, are slowly creeping, and where * the magma is extinguished, and life is gone.


    "What is this?"


    The iron demon never found the black spot. At the moment, with Ye Feng''s eyes looking at the past, he couldn''t help but feel that the black spot was a great threat to him.


    "If I guess correctly, this is the rumored swallow fire seal. It hides in the void, looks for the place where the flame gathers and feeds on the flame."


    Ye Fengmu''s eyes show joy and swallow the fire seal. At the beginning, he was weak. When he grew up, he can collect the fire of the world. He is called the stove of the heavens.


    It is said that swallowing fire seal was once the supreme magic weapon. The melting pot of heaven and earth was destroyed by war. Fragments scattered all over the world and turned into swallowing fire seal.


    Each kind of fire seal is different. If you can swallow all the fire seals, you may be able to reunite with the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng recalled this paragraph in his heart, which was written by a tree species named the secrets of the heavens in the demon Pavilion library.


    Although swallowing the fire seal can be regarded as the supreme treasure, it is a fatal threat to the chaotic iron demon.


    Because the chaos iron demon was born in chaos iron, his flesh and blood are lava. Swallowing fire seals and flames is equivalent to swallowing his life.


    "I hope you can drive it away soon..."


    The little iron demon''s two eyes blinked, full of prayer.


    For the iron demon, he can feel that swallowing the fire seal is his natural enemy. Even if he uses all means, he can''t swallow the fire seal. He can only pray to Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, since I said to help you, I won''t go back."


    Ye Fengtou didn''t look back and stared at the fire seal. This strange thing can escape into the void. It must be subdued by thunder. Otherwise, when it finds the danger, it will run away and nowhere to be found.


    Swallowing the fire seal did not know that he had been stared at. He was still leisurely, wriggling happily and freely, swallowing the vitality of the flame.


    Ye Feng observed swallowing the fire seal for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it. He was worried about the little iron demon in the distance.


    "Sir, sir, do it quickly. Don''t let it eat!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    His eyes lit up, and Ye Feng was greatly inspired by the words of the little iron demon.


    "Eat! This guy is so greedy, then tempt him with fire."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, the fingerprints of his hands turned over, and Yuan Li woven them into lines and connected them continuously.


    "God owl''s secret skill, trapped in the spirit cage!"


    Ye Feng drank in his heart and condensed a cage in his hand. The cage is like a fairy palace, surrounded by fairy Qi. There are countless fine lightning flashes between the pillars supporting the fairy palace, forming a chain.


    Only the gate of the fairy palace, with two bronze doors wide open, reveals its magnificent atmosphere.


    Swallowing the fire seal can escape into nothingness. It has the ability to transform between emptiness and reality. In Ye Feng''s hands, only God owl''s Secret Art and prison spirit cage can trap such existence.


    Then, three sparks floated from the palm of Ye Feng, and the flower fire was burning. It was samsara fire and two different fires.


    The flame was put into the fairy Palace by Ye Feng, and the fairy king was sitting in the fairy palace, blooming like a crown.


    Ye Feng is careful, lest he disturb the fire seal swallowing, and puts the fairy palace in front of the fire seal swallowing.


    The fire swallowing print was wriggling and suddenly stopped, and his body became illusory.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised. He was really surprised to swallow the fire seal. He was so careful that he still let him notice.


    Seeing that he was about to escape by swallowing the fire seal, Ye Feng couldn''t help it. He was preparing to forcibly urge the prison to lock it, and swallowing the fire seal resumed its essence.


    A fine smoke floated out of the swallow fire seal, tested the immortal palace, and silently approached the three sparks.


    When the smoke dipped into the spark, it trembled, like a hungry man who suddenly tasted delicacies.


    An excitement spread from swallowing the fire seal. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up slightly. This move was really useful.


    The next moment, swallow the fire seal, move carefully, gradually approach the fairy palace, and finally enter the fairy palace portal.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help clenching his fist. In the distance, the little iron demon stared closely, held his breath, and stuffed his small hands into his mouth.


    "Miso!"


    Swallowing the fire seal was very excited. The closer it was to the spark, the more difficult it was to sustain itself. It was like an addiction. It wriggled and rubbed the ground of the fairy palace, and a light sound came out.


    Swallowing the fire seal all the way, he finally climbed to the throne of the fairy king and greedily sucked three sparks.


    "Lock!"


    Ye Feng drank in his heart. The gate of the fairy palace was suddenly closed. He was very surprised to swallow the fire seal, and suddenly disappeared the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    The fairy palace shook. Ye Feng saw the fire seal swallowing on the wall of the fairy palace, showing his body shape. He slipped down a little and seemed to faint.


    A moment later, he regained consciousness after swallowing the fire seal, and turned from the black spot into a Dharma seal, which is its essence.


    The Dharma seal is red all over, just like a red soldering iron, which contains infinite flame and suddenly erupts.


    The fairy palace was filled with endless flames, which turned into huge waves and constantly impacted the walls and dome of the fairy palace, but it had no effect.


    "Repression!"


    Ye Feng''s palm is empty and dark, and the evil Qi Yuan force gushes out and pours into the fairy palace. The fairy palace is shrinking from size to size, and the power of banning is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the fairy palace turned into the size of a fingertip, the internal vibration disappeared, the flame went out, and a tiny Dharma seal lay quietly in the fairy palace.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng was so excited that he hurriedly lifted up the fairy palace and looked at the tiny Dharma seal. He saw countless roads flowing on it, emitting brilliant heavenly power.


    With a slight stroke of the split empty knife, the finger belly cracked, and Ye Feng squeezed out a drop of blood and accurately dropped it on the swallow fire seal.


    The fresh blood image met the sponge, soon penetrated into it, and then swallowed the fire seal and disappeared.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Feng knew the sea, and a big seal appeared, which was swallowing the fire seal.


    Swallowing the fire seal turned into a black spot again in the sea. At this time, Ye Feng saw that it was not a black spot, but a black beetle. Because the body was too flat and there were complex lines on it, it was mistaken for a black spot.


    Then, the black beetle unexpectedly moved, directly lying on the flower of life and death, crazy sucking the reincarnation fire in the flower stamen.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed. The reincarnation Taoist fire is the condensation of the life and death Taoist flower. If it is sucked dry, the life and death Taoist flower may wither.


    Hearing the scolding sound, he swallowed the fire seal without paying any attention, and continued to suck the fire. Ye Feng was about to intervene, but he saw the lines on his body light up.


    After purification, the power is more powerful than the previous samsara fire, and instead depends on the flower stamens of the Tao of life and death.


    Seeing this scene, maple leaf was slightly stunned, and the black beetle timely sent a message.


    It turns out that swallowing fire seal is called the stove of the heavens because it can not only swallow the flame, but also refine and purify the flame.


    Ordinary flame, swallowing fire seal will be used as food, but reincarnation fire is different. This is one of the highest flames in heaven and earth.


    Swallowing fire seal and forced refining will only lead to indigestion. On the contrary, if refined and purified, it can provide sufficient nutrients.


    Swallowing the fire seal kept sending messages to tell Ye Feng that he could grow up as long as he refined it for a few months.


    Ye Feng has never seen an adult swallow fire seal, but it is described in ancient books. It is said that it can control the fire, and even the different fire can''t resist it.

 Chapter 2508

    "Well, since it''s good for both sides, it''s up to you."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and stopped.


    Later, Ye Feng checked himself and accepted the fire swallowing seal. His affinity for the fire attribute Yuanli evil spirit was greatly improved.


    Just as a stove attracts flames, all the free fire elements in heaven and earth are actively approaching Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t even need to be refined deliberately in his body. He can manipulate these fire elements.


    When he opened his eyes, Ye Feng waved his hand slightly, and the fire elements around him immediately gathered together and condensed into several big characters.


    "It has been accepted by me. You don''t have to worry."


    When the little iron demon saw these big words, he immediately felt relieved, stroked his small hand on his chest and spit out a mouthful of smoke.


    In addition to the arson element, Ye Feng didn''t find any other characteristics. In this way, swallowing the fire seal doesn''t seem to be as powerful as rumored.


    But Ye Feng knew that he didn''t realize the power of swallowing fire marks.


    Immediately, he left the chaotic iron demon and came to the outside world. He saw the chaotic iron demon standing still with a huge sword.


    After a while, the chaotic iron demon turned his eyes and looked at Ye Feng, "thank you for your help."


    "Huh?"


    In the distance, mang Yue was lying on the iron mountain. Ji Shenggang was dug out of the pit by a group of testers and woke up. At the moment, they couldn''t help staring at what the chaotic iron demon said.


    "What''s going on? What did this guy do?"


    Mangyue was very confused, and others were also confused.


    "Ji Sheng, this is yours."


    Ye Feng did not answer their doubts and threw out a token.


    "Roar!"


    When the token was still in the air, it turned into a black dragon and killed Ji Sheng. Ji Sheng couldn''t help being silly.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Ji Sheng is very angry. He is seriously injured and can''t deal with the black dragon transformed by the token.


    Just then, the halberd painted on his side suddenly vibrated. His body was illusory. The Golden Dragon rushed out and opened his mouth.


    "Hoo..."


    The black dragon''s body was twisted and then turned into dragon Qi, which was swallowed by the Golden Dragon.


    The lucky Golden Dragon gradually gazed, and the golden light shone. It snorted and ejected tokens from its nostrils.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng quickly stretched out his hand to borrow it. Unexpectedly, it affected the injury and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "How did you do it?"


    Holding the token tightly, Ji Sheng felt a little unreal.


    He rubbed in his hand for a long time to confirm the authenticity. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng, and the color of gratitude in his eyes flashed away.


    "This is a secret between us."


    Ye Feng shrugged and swallowed the fire seal. It was very unusual. It was not in this world at all. Even the divine world was extremely rare.


    Therefore, he could not expose the news of accepting and swallowing fire seals.


    After all, this news tells them that it is not a good thing and may bring great disasters.


    "Take care of the injury as soon as possible, catch up with others and get more tokens."


    Ye Feng''s face was slightly solemn and his eyes were gradually sharp.


    The token represents the third trial. If you can pass, you can join the black dragon palace.


    So many people are competing. If you slow down, you may miss the token.


    The chaotic iron demon is so strong that most of them bow their heads to Ye Feng. They don''t need to worry about anything. They immediately cross their knees to meditate, recuperate their injuries and restore their strength.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue were the same. For a time, the field was very quiet, with only slight breathing.


    Ye Feng feels the sea, swallows the fire seal, is full of joy, refining the reincarnation of fire.


    "Can you leave when you get the token?"


    Ye Feng thought of one thing and couldn''t help looking at the chaotic iron demon.


    "You say that black and broken sign?"


    The chaotic iron demon scratched his head and said in surprise: "leave? You can leave this ghost place if you get the sign?"


    "That''s true." maple leaf was much more relaxed and replied immediately.


    "Whether we can get a token or not, we can leave. This brand is used to test us. Those who get a token will be rewarded."


    "Then why do you say so?"


    The chaotic iron demon looks simple, honest and dull, but his brain is not stupid. He captures the key points between Ye Feng''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling and said, "because there are people with other identities, you can leave if you get the brand."


    Ye Feng said that it is the criminals imprisoned in the Youyuan. If they get a token, they can regain their freedom, leave the Youyuan or join the black dragon palace.


    Ye Feng asked the chaotic iron demon about this because he was not sure whether creatures like them belonged to the monsters specially suppressed by the black dragon palace or criminals.


    You know, creatures like chaotic iron demon are very powerful. There are countless forbidden places in the abyss. If they all participate in robbing tokens, Ye Feng and others are not opponents at all.


    "Fortunately, it should not be difficult to deal with criminals."


    He muttered in his heart. At this time, the chaotic iron demon raised his finger and pointed to the urn voice in the distance: "are you talking about criminals, those guys?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly looked up and looked in the direction of the chaotic iron demon.


    It''s just that there are only one mountain and no one can see.


    "How did you see them? What did they look like?"


    Ye Feng is alert that no matter who comes is a criminal or a member of the top ten families, conflicts will break out between the two sides for tokens.


    "Oh, those guys are vicious one by one, with steel marks on their faces."


    The chaotic iron demon thought for a long time and gave such a description. At the same time, he drew a steel seal shape on the ground with a huge sword.


    Ye Feng looked like a chain formed by a black dragon with tiny pupils.


    "It''s a deep criminal!"


    "Ready to fight!"


    Ye Feng looked down at the crowd, and God knew to preach.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue opened their eyes first and looked at Ye Feng with dignified complexion. Other experimenters also reacted, got up quietly and gathered together.


    "Can you share the picture you see with us?"


    Ye Feng said to the chaotic iron demon. He saw that the chaotic iron demon can be regarded as the master of the world. Therefore, no matter where it is, it can sense and even observe all the time.


    "Yes."


    The eyebrows of the chaotic iron demon split, and flames shone out, forming a projection in mid air. A group of criminals with steel seals on their faces and ferocious momentum had just entered here and came to the depths of the mountains.


    Seeing these criminals, they all looked dignified, because from the picture, the number of each other was more than 40.


    At the same time, there are seven or eight people with extraordinary momentum, who obviously exist in the divine realm, and their every move contains charm.


    "Do you want to arrange it in advance?"


    Ji Sheng looked at Ye Feng with a heavy face and whispered.


    "Are they here to trouble you?"


    Just then, the chaotic iron demon urn sounded.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Before he opened his mouth, the chaotic iron demon continued: "I''ll help you beat them."


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    He smiled. The chaotic iron demon had almost no flaws. With the help of this guy, it would be much easier to deal with these criminals.


    Then, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and said, "let''s enter your body. This can ensure everything is safe."

 Chapter 2509

    "OK."


    The chaotic iron demon nodded in response.


    Ye Feng took the people into the chaotic iron demon, but many experimenters could not resist the temperature of the fire.


    He immediately drove away the flames with the help of swallowing the fire seal, so that they could stay safely in the iron demon.


    A moment later, a line of criminals arrived. They saw that there were only chaotic iron demons in the field. The head bald man showed fierce eyes and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "There was something else before. Where did they go?"


    The bald man stared at the chaotic iron demon with a cold voice.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The chaotic iron demon backhanded inserted the giant sword into the ground with disdain on his face.


    "Die!"


    Behind the bald man, a man in a red dress with a strong divine realm, with an enchanting look and a sharp voice, rushed to the chaotic iron demon with a long sword.


    "Qianqiu sword technique!"


    The man in the red dress scolded him. The blade rippled with years. Time and space changed under this sword. He just cut on the chaotic iron demon without leaving any trace.


    "Get out of here!"


    The chaotic iron demon clapped it with one palm, and the red skirt man quickly dodged. Unfortunately, the speed was one point slow and was hit by the giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    The man in red skirt smashed into the gray iron earth, and his red skirt was soaked with blood.


    "Huh?"


    The bald man narrowed his eyes. The strength of the chaotic iron demon made him feel a little tricky.


    The eternal sword technique of the man in red skirt can be called cutting everything!


    Because nothing can withstand the erosion of years.


    However, even so, there is no threat to the chaotic iron demon.


    "Those who know how to get out of here, or you''ll all die!"


    The chaotic iron demon resists the huge iron sword on his shoulder and is extremely overbearing.


    The bald man sneered, and the six gods behind him took a step forward at the same time.


    "Let''s see what you have, brothers, go!"


    The bald man waved his arm and the criminals rushed up. He and the six gods bear the brunt, forming the Big Dipper Seven Star array and attacking the chaotic iron demon.


    Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others hide in the chaotic iron demon. There is a flame wall in front of them to show the external picture to them.


    Seeing the criminals swarming up, Ye Feng''s face was slightly Su, "cheer up. If someone breaks into the iron demon, be sure to kill it at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    The experimenters answered in unison.


    Outside, the chaotic iron demon wielded his huge sword and collided with the bald man and the six gods.


    They formed the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and their strength increased greatly. In addition, the bald man is the triple of the divine realm. He can even fight against the chaotic iron demon without losing the wind.


    However, the iron demon''s body is very tough. Their attacks on the iron demon are like tickling.


    And other criminals, although they bombarded around the iron demon and did their best, but they didn''t have a threat. The iron demon didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    If we continue to fight like this, it will ultimately be the criminals who will lose.


    "Find out its flaws!"


    The baldheaded man whispered to his men. At this time, the speed of the chaotic iron demon increased sharply.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant sword cuts through the void, smashes the space, and smashes down like an Optimus giant column.


    For a time, the seven gods, including the bald man, changed their faces greatly and had no time to resist. The two gods were hit and flew out by a huge sword, like a man in a red skirt, falling on the earth and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    The two companions were injured and the Big Dipper Seven Star array was broken. Their combat power plummeted, and the bald man couldn''t help looking gloomy.


    "If you dare to trouble me, you are looking for your own death!"


    The chaotic iron demon became more and more domineering. The volcano erupted behind him. His body turned into an illusion, and the giant sword cut the square space.


    "Chaos prisoner!"


    The square space is broken. Where the bald men are, they turn into chaos. The giant sword is like a dragon and stabs into chaos.


    "Stop!"


    This blow made the bald man feel threatened. He looked ferocious and roared. At the same time, his blood awn lit up in his hand.


    "The blood devil destroys the sky!"


    In the palm of the bald man''s hand, the blood awn condensed into a terrible devil. Under the devil''s body is a sea of corpses and blood, and in his hand is a scepter refined from corpses and bones.


    This is the most powerful power of the bald man. He understood the law of blood devil and took killing as the way. Therefore, he committed a heinous crime and was imprisoned in the abyss.


    The rest of the gods are at the moment using all their means. They are all ferocious criminals, and their means are cruel and heinous.


    Powerful and powerful supernatural powers swept out and collided with the giant sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The skeleton Scepter in the blood devil''s hand was broken into two parts, and the huge sword ran through the blood devil''s body.


    The huge sword smashed the fierce magic powers like a decadent, and the impact of destroying the sky and the earth swept across the four directions.


    Chaotic space swelled and then exploded.


    "Poof!"


    The bald man and the four gods flew out upside down. They all spit blood at the mouth and have disordered breath in the body.


    The sword of chaos iron demon almost destroyed them.


    "Damn it, Taoist trickster, did you find out his flaws?"


    The bald man''s eyes were cold, his long tongue licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and turned his head to look at the man behind him.


    This is a strange Taoist wearing a black-and-white Taoist robe with the tip of his nose as the center. The whole person is divided into black and white.


    The mysterious Taoist priest brushed the dust with dark green in his hand. There was faint poison gas overflowing when he waved. He stared at the chaotic iron man with black and white eyes.


    "I found it. His body is unbreakable and his spirit is stable. The key must be in his body."


    Hearing the speech, people couldn''t help looking at the volcano on the surface of the chaotic iron demon. This is the only way to enter its body.


    "Little ones, attack the volcano and rob the token!"


    The bald man shouted angrily. They came for the token.


    Hearing this, the criminals climbed onto the chaotic iron demon''s body and came to the volcano on his shoulder and behind him.


    The bald man took the four gods into the crowd and rushed to the volcano.


    Seeing this, the corners of the eyes of the chaotic iron demon jumped. These guys are very smart. They can see his flaws so quickly.


    He tried his best to drive away the criminals, but in the end, some fish slipped through the net and went into the volcano.


    The spirit of the chaotic iron demon stood up in his heart, looked at Ye Feng and shouted, "look at you next!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you!"


    Ye Feng responded to the iron demon in a loud voice, and they stood at the entrance of the volcano.


    Four volcanoes, Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and mang Yue, guard one respectively, and the last one is resisted by the experimenters.


    The first criminal broke into the volcano and made nine accomplishments in the holy land. He was dressed in black linen and jumped like a black lightning.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng happened to guard at the entrance, and immediately passed by with a sword. The criminal in sackcloth changed his complexion and his body became erratic, like fallen leaves in the wind, elusive.


    "Small skills!"


    After seeing the magic emperor''s nihility law, Ye Feng knows this kind of body method very well.


    The split empty Sabre looks casual, but it cuts the real body of the criminal in sackcloth accurately.


    "Hiss!"


    The criminal was split in half, blood spilled, and burned into the air by the flame he transferred with his mind.


    At the same time, Ji Sheng also broke into a criminal at the entrance. The holy land was eight fold and was easily pierced by his halberd.


    "Kill!"


    The roar sounded from outside the entrance, a criminal filed in, and the battle broke out in an instant.


    The bald man mixed with the four Shenjing criminals in the crowd and also entered the chaotic iron demon.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He caught the figure of the bald man and the crafty man. The split empty knife came out and cut at them.


    "Good courage!"


    The bald man showed his fierce power, his eyes were cold, and the mace was smashed out behind him.


    Bang!


    Split empty knife immediately flew back.

 Chapter 2510

    The moment Ye Feng threw the split empty knife, his figure flashed and rushed to them.


    Now he is in mid air and cut down!


    The mighty Dao Gang rolled up the howling wind, and Ye Feng moved forward with great momentum.


    "Holy land five fold?"


    The bald man thought Ye Feng''s offensive was so strong and aggressive that he must be a God.


    But now I was surprised to find that Ye Feng was just a holy land.


    "The sword is so powerful that it is still a holy land. It''s a gift!"


    The bald man sneered. His favorite thing is to strangle genius in the cradle.


    In the past years, bald men have hunted and killed thousands of Tianjiao for this hobby. If they were not imprisoned here by the Black Dragon Palace, maybe he could kill thousands more.


    Now, there is another prey.


    The bald man licked the corners of his mouth excitedly. Between the waving of the mace, infinite blood bloomed. His eyes became scarlet, just like two Tan blood springs. Sen Han was terrible.


    "Blood devil law, blood kill invisible!"


    The bald man turned into a blood line and suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng. The mace broke the space, crushed everything and smashed at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the mysterious Taoist looked at Ye Feng faintly, holding a highly toxic dust brush and waving it slightly. Ye Feng was wrapped in the poisonous fog all over the sky. A dark green poisonous hand poked out of the poisonous fog and grabbed Ye Feng.


    Attack from both sides, so that Ye Feng can''t avoid it. He can only take a hard attack.


    "Hum, you underestimate me."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian and urged the rock law, and the flesh turned pale.


    Then, Ye Feng turned and waved his knife. The law of withering and prosperity emerged, and everything withered and withered along the way.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous hand held Ye Feng tightly. The mysterious Taoist priest was surprised and found that what he held seemed not to be a person, but a hard stone, indestructible, and even toxins could not invade it.


    On the other side, the wolf tooth stick collided with the split empty knife, and the blood devil law competed with the withered glory law.


    Ye Feng''s mouth overflowed with blood and his breath was disordered. The triple power of bald man''s divine realm was still unbearable for him.


    "God owl''s secret skill, God heart tree!"


    In a hurry, Ye Feng drank in his heart and raised a towering sacred tree behind him.


    The crown of the tree is like the world, the stars are hanging on the branches, shaky, the vast starry sky is spreading, and Ye Feng stands under the God heart tree, as if the Lord of heaven and earth.


    "This!"


    Both the crafty Taoist priest and the bald man were shocked by Ye Feng''s means.


    At this time, the split empty knife swings open the wolf tooth stick, and then Ye Feng turns his wrist, cuts off the poisonous hand in his waist, and his body rises to the sky.


    Stars fall at this moment, like a disaster of annihilation, crushing the whole world.


    The bald man and his face changed greatly. They quickly mobilized their full strength to bombard the stars.


    The stars were broken under their attack. Gradually, they realized that it was wrong. The stars had the power to destroy the world. How could they break them easily.


    After seeing the clue, the skinhead man and the crafty man with rich combat experience immediately determined that this was magic, but when they looked for Ye Feng, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils.


    "Where''s the boy!"


    Ye Feng disappeared, which made them feel creepy.


    The sudden disappearance of an enemy with endless means and almost unimaginable talent and strength is a frightening thing.


    "I''m here."


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded, like floating from a distance, making people unable to touch his position.


    "Huh?"


    The bald man was busy scanning around with long and narrow eyes, but he couldn''t see Ye Feng. At this time, he caught a glimpse of knife light from the corner of his eye.


    "Hiss!"


    The split empty knife easily crossed the trickster''s neck. It was still with a dignified face. The trickster''s eyes turned to Ye Feng in disbelief.


    Before his head turned completely, he fell off with his neck and fell downward. In the process of falling, the crafty Taoist saw the ubiquitous flame behind him, and Ye Feng''s body slowly exposed.


    After exerting the magic power of the divine heart tree, Ye Feng hid himself in the fire with the help of swallowing the fire seal to drive out the fire.


    The bald man and the crafty man did not find this. He was hidden in the dark by Ye Feng and successfully attacked and killed one person.


    The bald man looked at the mysterious Taoist priest''s face, which was gradually distorted, and his eyes revealed endless love of killing.


    The crafty Taoist is the smartest man under his command. He is regarded as a military master, confidant and friend. He died by Ye Feng''s knife.


    "You want to die!"


    The bald man hissed and roared, a huge blood demon appeared behind him, and a vast blood river appeared under his feet.


    When the blood River surged, it was as fast as lightning. The bald man stood on the blood River, waved a mace to Ye Feng and hit him hard.


    Facing this blow, Ye Feng''s face was indifferent and retreated into the fire.


    "Bang!"


    The bald man smashed the flame and the blood river came in. He locked Ye Feng and chased him.


    Ye Feng kept walking through the fire, and the bald man in the rear pursued him.


    Just then, a voice suddenly crashed into the fire in front of him, which was another divine realm around the bald man.


    Outside the flame, Ji Sheng held Fang Tianhua halberd, drew a shocking cold light and smashed it into the divine realm.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Feng deliberately led the bald man here for such an opportunity. He suddenly accelerated and cut into the divine realm with a knife.


    "How dare you do it to me!"


    Seeing that Ye Feng is just a divine realm, the divine realm looks ferocious. One palm greets Ji Sheng and the other blows at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the bald man came after him with a mace.


    "Dare to deal with others? Die!"


    The bald man was furious. The wolf toothed stick burst into boundless blood light, urging the strongest power. The endless killing breath shrouded Ye Feng and smashed it down.


    "Bang!"


    Under the joint attack of Shenjing and bald men, Ye Feng had no resistance, exploded and turned into smoke.


    At this moment, both the divine realm and the bald man realized that it was wrong and wanted to stop. It was too late.


    The palm of Shenjing collided with the mace, and his arm burst, and the mace hit him, making him stagger.


    Just then, Fang Tianhua halberd came up to him. The God state that had been badly hurt was overwhelmed. With a puff, Fang Tianhua halberd divided him in half.


    "Ah!"


    The bald man showed his desire to split and hated him. He saw that Ye Feng just separated, just to lure him and let him hurt his companion unintentionally.


    The anger teased by Ye Feng makes the bald man lose his mind. He has always teased others and played with the weak people as mole ants. Now the object of play has become himself.


    "I want you all to die!"


    The bald man was fooled around by Ye Feng and was afraid to determine the position of the latter.


    He fixed his eyes on Ji Sheng, wanted to kill Ji Sheng to vent his anger, and forced Ye Feng out at the same time.


    Ji Sheng just broke out with all his strength and killed the enemy in Shenjing with a halberd. At the moment, facing the angry bald man, his face changed slightly. He was about to retreat and suddenly relaxed again.


    "Huh?"


    The bald man saw Ji Sheng''s emotional changes and was puzzled, but he suddenly felt the boundless cold behind him!

 Chapter 2511

    "Hiss!"


    Sen Han''s moonlight like blade passed through the body and appeared in the front chest of the bald man.


    He looked at the tip of the knife on his chest and turned his head.


    Ye Feng was right behind him, looking at him indifferently.


    "You..."


    The bald man opened his mouth, blood foam gushed from the corner of his mouth and wanted to say something. As soon as the tip of Ye Feng''s knife turned, the split empty knife cut horizontally.


    The bald man broke his waist in two and fell to the ground with a pop. Like a crafty Taoist, he died in peace.


    The bald man, as a triple divine realm, has strong strength, but Ye Feng didn''t fight him hard from beginning to end. Instead, he played with him in the palm of his hand with various means. Because of this, he didn''t pay any price and killed him.


    "There are two more."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at mang Yue. He was being besieged by two gods and was in danger.


    Mang Yue was bleeding all over. Her arm trembled and couldn''t hold the giant hammer. Seeing a cold light coming to her face, she quickly smashed the giant hammer to the ground.


    "Guardian law!"


    A barrier was raised and mangyue was shrouded in it. The attack of the two gods fell on the barrier without causing any damage.


    "Unexpectedly understand this turtle shell law!"


    One Shenjing couldn''t help scolding, while the other continued to bombard the barrier.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng came one after another with weapons.


    The sky splitting Sabre cuts out the world shaking cold awn. Fang Tianhua halberd pierces the void, and the lucky Golden Dragon roars and pours.


    At this moment, the two gods were so frightened that they quickly turned to fight.


    These two divine realms are both important divine realms, which are not difficult for Ye Feng to deal with, not to mention mangyue and Qiyun golden dragon, which are equivalent to three divine realms.


    After a fight, the two Shenjing criminals couldn''t support themselves. They had expected the bald man and others to help, but no one helped for so long. They realized that the bald man and others might have suffered misfortune and were even more desperate.


    The knife light and the halberd blade each draw a cold awn. The two gods fell one after another. Ye Feng and Ji Sheng looked at each other and were relieved.


    "Fortunately, you two came quickly."


    The barrier formed by the guardian law had already dispersed. Mangyue lay on the ground without image, with blood on her face.


    "Heal quickly. There are still many guys who haven''t solved it."


    Ye Feng threw the pill to mang Yue, while Ji Sheng directly threw out a heaven and earth bag full of pills.


    "I almost forgot that this guy is a prince. He is very rich."


    Ye Feng laughed and looked around. Although the bald man and the criminals in the holy land were killed by them, there were still many criminals in the holy land.


    "It''s time to end."


    With the power of swallowing fire, he kept the criminals away from the experimenters.


    The flame will only hinder the criminals, but it will not affect the experimenters at all.


    As a result, the pressure of the experimenters decreased sharply. Then Ye Feng and Ji Sheng took action together to deal with the criminals in the holy land.


    Even the criminals in the holy land are still ferocious. They are ruthless and fearless of death. They have many talents and can burst out the combat power of the holy land.


    After a long time, Ye Feng and other talents finally killed all the intruders.


    In the outside world, the chaotic iron demon will easily solve other criminals, including three gods who have been severely damaged by him.


    "Fortunately, there are chaotic iron demons to divide each other and weaken their combat power, otherwise we can''t stop the eight gods."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, sits on the shoulder of the chaotic iron demon, recovers the evil spirit of Yuan force, and resumes the battle at the same time. He is secretly vigilant in his heart.


    The appearance of these criminals made him realize that the abyss was extremely dangerous.


    This is just a wave of criminals. Let them fight hard.


    In countless years, Ye Feng did not dare to estimate how many criminals the black dragon palace had imprisoned in the Youyuan and how many terrible things existed.


    However, one thing can be confirmed that they hold tokens, which are meat and potatoes among these criminals. Criminals will rob tokens by all means.


    "Always be vigilant." Ye Feng warned himself and raised the token in his hand.


    Yes, I got another token from the bald man.


    Taking this token into account, Ye Feng and his group have already harvested four pieces, because ye Feng got the token from killing the bald man, so how to deal with it is up to him.


    "Tianmeng, here is the token."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, called Tianyi tianmeng and said to him.


    Ye Feng chose tianmeng because tianmeng has excellent talent among the testers. At the same time, his strength and cultivation are qualified. He is the most suitable candidate.


    "Thank you, brother Shenfeng."


    Tianmeng looked grateful. If he was allowed to get the token himself, he couldn''t do it. After all, whether it was the creatures in the fog or the criminals, his strength was not enough to deal with it.


    "You''re welcome. If you have a chance to get more tokens, everyone has a chance."


    Ye Feng waved to the other humanitarians with envy on his face.


    Hearing the speech, the people were suddenly surprised and shouted. It was difficult for them to obtain tokens with their own strength. Only by helping each other can they have a chance.


    A day later, Ye Feng and the rest of the people had finished their rest and fought with the criminals. They did not lose much. Only five experimenters fell. Compared with the number of criminals they eradicated, it is a miracle.


    Burying his meteorite companion, Ye Feng waved goodbye to the chaotic iron demon.


    "Remember to play when you are free."


    The chaotic iron demon waved goodbye.


    "Come to play in the deep? If you really come back, I''m afraid I''ve become a criminal."


    Ye Feng chuckled, then took the people out of the fog and left here.


    There are three tokens in hand, but there are no other testers. Ye Feng continues to look for the token with the people.


    Mangyue has hidden sky pants, can sense treasures, has the same keen perception of tokens, and is at the forefront of the team.


    In the next few days, they were looking for tokens, but there was no clue. Instead, they met many strange creatures in the abyss.


    Of course, Ye Feng and others were numerous, and these strange creatures were easily solved by them without causing any obstacles.


    On this day, as usual, mang Yue still walked in the front, put her hand in her crotch, sensed the token with the help of hidden sky pants, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, over there!"


    Mang Yue took her hand out of her crotch and pointed to the West. There was still nothing there. It didn''t look like a token would exist.


    "Is it far?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It''s not far. It can be reached in half a day."


    Mang Yue felt and responded.


    "OK, full speed."


    Ye Feng is worried that the token will be preempted and let everyone speed up.


    But before long, mangyue''s face suddenly became strange. He began to stop the team and walked towards Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at Ji Sheng. They all felt bad and asked.


    "The token is approaching us."


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng''s pupils shrunk, which means that the token is not in the fog world, but in the hands of others.


    "Is it a criminal or a member of the top ten families?"


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified, and his right hand pressed on the split empty knife handle.

 Chapter 2512

    "Do you want to avoid them?"


    Ji Sheng asked in a deep voice. He intended to be stable.


    "No, look first."


    Ye Feng shook his head and retreated before meeting. This is not his style.


    I''m not sure the other party''s power is not strong. Maybe you can get another token.


    Move on, because the other side is also close, the two sides will meet soon.


    Seeing each other, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a large crowd of people, including hundreds of people. The first was a handsome young man with a calm look and deep eyes, which was Wang invincible.


    "The six families have come together."


    Ji Sheng muttered that in addition to Wang Wudi, the young masters and young ladies of the other five surviving families and their forces were all here.


    There are even forces under the ancient dynasty. Because the ancient dynasty fell, they can only take refuge in the hands of Wang Wudi and others.


    "I didn''t expect it was you."


    Wang Wudi and Ye Feng looked at each other from a distance and smiled calmly. His eyes were clear and insight into everything.


    "It''s fast to get four tokens."


    "And you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t deny it, but stared at Wang Wudi and said in a deep voice.


    After a separate battle with the devil emperor and taking the supreme medicine, Ye Feng thinks that his strength is far better than before, but now he meets Wang Wudi, and he still feels the pressure from each other.


    This shows that Wang Wudi''s strength is extraordinary, and even has reached the degree of separation of the devil emperor.


    Facing such a person, Ye Feng was very vigilant and worried that the other party would fight for a token.


    At the same time, Wang Wudi looked indifferent, but he was also surprised. Ye Feng''s war with Wu Huang and others just made him interesting.


    But a few days later, Ye Feng seemed to have changed himself. He was deep and introverted, and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds, which made him feel threatened.


    "This guy, his strength has improved really fast."


    Wang Wudi secretly said in his heart and said with a light smile: "six and ten tokens have been obtained by both of you."


    "Six dollars?"


    Hearing this answer, Ye Feng was disappointed. If there were still scattered tokens, he was ready to take the testers to look for them.


    Now there are six tokens left. I''m afraid they were just obtained by six young masters and young ladies of the big family, such as Wang Wudi. The other party''s power is not weak. It''s difficult to seize tokens from them.


    "Instead, beware of them robbing tokens."


    Ye Feng rubbed the handle of the split empty knife, and the experimenters all looked dignified. It was obvious that they were also aware of this.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wang Wudi saw what Ye Feng thought and smiled calmly, "if it was before, I might try to grab the token, but now you deserve to cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation? What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped and his face was dignified.


    Ten tokens have been obtained by both of them. If they want to talk about cooperation, there is only one possibility.


    "We met a group of criminals not long ago. I learned from the leader that several big criminals in the abyss are taking the lead to unite and want to rob tokens."


    Wang Wudi smiled and seemed to be saying an ordinary thing.


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and looked at the faces of qiuruoshui and their forces. Seeing that they all looked dignified, he knew that what Wang Wudi said was true.


    "Sure enough..."


    This matter makes Ye Feng feel great pressure. There are so many criminals in the abyss. If the strong take the lead and unite together, whether they can deal with it is still different.


    "Can cooperate."


    Ye Feng agreed without thinking.


    In the face of the cooperation of Youyuan criminals, I''m afraid they won''t be opponents alone. Otherwise, how can they seek cooperation?


    "Well, from now on, let''s go together."


    Wang Wudi nodded, waved his palm, and a star map appeared, which was the geography of the deep.


    He pointed to the northwest of the star map, where the fog was the densest on the geographical map, proving that there were the most sealed creatures.


    "The exit will open here in three days. We appear now and can arrive in two and a half days."


    Wang Wudi said, "but those criminals also know the news. This half day is enough for them to do too much."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng couldn''t help frowning. If so, there must be a fierce battle between them and the criminals, which is inevitable.


    "Can you win?"


    Ye Feng looked up at each other and said in a deep voice.


    This sentence makes Wang Wudi, who has always been indifferent to his smile, become a little serious: "it''s man-made."


    This reaction made Ye Feng''s heart more and more heavy. Even Wang Wudi didn''t fully grasp it. It can be imagined how powerful Youyuan criminals are.


    However, it was so far. There was only one war. Ye Feng soon swept away his depression and was full of war.


    "Yes, it''s man-made. We should learn the means of these criminals."


    "Ha ha! Fast enough."


    Wang Wudi laughed heartily. Qiu Ruoshui and others looked at Ye Feng with a trace of appreciation in their eyes.


    "Brother Shenfeng, how about having tea in the chariot?"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Wudi lifted the curtain of his chariot and invited Ye Feng.


    "I can''t wait."


    Ye Feng laughed and then sent a message to Ji Sheng to keep them alert, so he stepped into the king''s invincible chariot.


    In the chariot, Wang Wudi asked Ye Feng to sit down. Someone brought a cup of tea and poured tea for them.


    "Brother Shenfeng, please."


    Wang Wudi stretched out his hand, and an invisible force poured into the tea, and the tea froze.


    Ye Feng''s eyes moved slightly and felt the chill in this force. He reached out to pick up the tea cup. He only felt that the chill invaded his body and frozen his arms, flesh and even spirits.


    Samsara fire comes out with two different fires to dispel the cold, the tea melts and boils, and the tea fragrance overflows.


    Ye Feng took a sip and smiled, "good tea."


    "Hehe, this is planted at home. It produces only ten kilograms of floating fairy tea every year."


    Wang Wudi smiled, but he was a little surprised.


    He just used the Youhan rule, and Ye Feng could quietly drive away. His skill was really extraordinary.


    "I heard that brother Shenfeng is the descendant of the demon family, the hidden family and the God owl family?"


    Wang Wudi smiled and made tea for ye Fengqin.


    "Indeed," Ye Feng nodded.


    "It''s just that I see brother Shenfeng''s blood. It''s really extraordinary, but it doesn''t seem like the God owl family."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes lit up a little light.


    Ye Feng''s heart beat sluggishly, but he smiled, "brother Wang''s words are somewhat offensive. Shenfeng is not the God owl family, but which family?"


    "Invincible doesn''t know."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes were full of essence, but he didn''t see the clue, which disappointed him.


    He found that Ye Feng''s blood was strange, unlike the God owl family, but he couldn''t see which family it was, which was one of the reasons why he was cautious about Ye Feng.


    "Brother Wang thinks too much. Shenfeng is indeed a family of Shenxiao."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, "brother Wang, I don''t know which of the Youyuan criminals deserve special attention."

 Chapter 2513

    Wang Wudi''s face was gradually solemn.


    He waved and condensed a star map on the tea table. There were five light spots on it, which was particularly bright.


    "Speaking of it, the criminals in the deep beyond the five levels of the divine realm are also imprisoned in the magic fog world and can''t go out. Therefore, the criminals we encounter are all the five levels of the divine realm and below."


    "The misty world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    It seems that this is the name of the forbidden place shrouded in the fog. As for the criminals they will encounter, it is the five aspects of the divine realm. Ye Feng heard this for the first time.


    The top ten families have more information than Ye Feng and others. It is a wise choice to cooperate with Wang Wudi.


    "According to previous news, there are four levels of divine realm in the deep, with two in total."


    Wang Wudi then said, pointing to a bright light spot, "one of them is him. He is called the evil king in troubled times by criminals. He develops forces near the fog world of life breaking demons and constantly gathers criminals as his men. He is the most powerful criminal in the abyss."


    "It is said that there are ten people in the holy land, six are one heavy, three are two heavy, and one is three heavy. There are hundreds of people in the holy land."


    "Four levels of divine realm..."


    Ye Feng feels great pressure. With his current strength, it is difficult to fight against the triple of the divine realm. He needs to use all means to fight against the quadruple of the divine realm, and there is no guarantee of victory.


    If you want to surpass the four aspects of the divine realm, you may need to use the enhanced version of the broken mountain and river, but the enhanced version of the broken mountain and river will devour everything of Ye Feng, which is a move of dying together.


    Ye Feng will not use this move easily unless he is in a desperate situation.


    "What about the other one?"


    Ye Feng wrote it down in his heart and then asked.


    "The other is him."


    Wang Wudi pointed to another bright spot, just below the evil king in troubled times, "he is called a madman by criminals. He has always been alone. His men have no power, but I''m afraid his strength is stronger than the evil king in troubled times."


    "After all, he is crazy by nature and likes fighting most. It is impossible for such a person to survive in the abyss for so long without real skills."


    "Indeed."


    Ye Feng wrote down the name again and looked at the other three bright spots, "where are the three of them?"


    "This one has been removed by me. Don''t mention it again."


    Wang Wudi pointed to the bright spot on the left of the Madman of Chu and said calmly.


    "That''s good news."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Wang Wudi seemed indifferent on the surface. In fact, he was showing off his achievements.


    "This one, known as the blood devil, is said to be bald. His forces are not weak. He has..."


    Wang Wudi pointed to the next light spot. Before he finished, Ye Feng said, "there are seven gods and more than 40 people in the holy land."


    "Oh? Brother Shenfeng knows him?"


    Wang Wudi looked up and was surprised.


    "Well, we''ve got rid of it."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "..." Wang Wudi took a deep look at Ye Feng and nodded, "it''s also good news. That''s the only one left."


    Pointing to the last light spot, Wang Wudi said, "this is the second strongest criminal under his hand except the evil king in troubled times."


    "He calls himself the dark king, but many criminals privately call him a Yin ghost. He is good at assassination. He has three gods, two gods, six gods, one God and 53 holy lands."


    "So much?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. In this way, to get rid of the criminals killed by the bald blood devil and Wang Wudi, it was only the alliance of three noteworthy criminals such as the evil king in troubled times, and they had more than 20 divine places.


    "There are other divine lands and holy lands, which are not as noteworthy as them, but there are also a lot of them."


    Wang Wudi''s look became dignified. "According to my inference, if all the criminals are united, there may be more than 30 holy places and thousands of holy places."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face was slightly stiff. He had tried to overestimate the power of Youyuan criminals, but now it seems that he underestimated it.


    In the case of the suppression of the quintuple of the divine realm, there are more than 30 in the divine realm alone, and there are thousands in the divine realm. Even if he joins hands with ten families such as Wang Wudi, it is still almost impossible for him to resist.


    "No wonder even Wang Wudi feels full of pressure."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air and nods, "I know. Brother Wang has a way to deal with it?"


    Before he knew the criminal power, Ye Feng still had a war mind, but now he has given up this idea. He can be fearless of life and death, but he should be responsible to his companions.


    In the face of such a huge force, the testers will only be wiped out. Ye Feng can''t let them die.


    "Yes."


    Wang Wudi was silent for a moment and said, "but it''s not safe. I''m afraid this war can''t be avoided."


    Ye Feng was not surprised by this answer. In front of such a huge force, any plot may be seen through, but no matter what, always try.


    "Please tell brother Wang." Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    "I have a magic weapon in my hand, which is given by my family elders. It''s called hidden Tissot. It can hold hundreds of people, hidden in the void and undetected."


    Wang Wudi said.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly bright. With this magic weapon, he hides it at the opening of the portal in advance. When the portal appears, he can enter it immediately to avoid fighting.


    However, Wang Wudi''s possession of hidden Tissot is still not optimistic, indicating that hidden Tissot must have shortcomings.


    "This hidden Tissot can introduce the void, but if someone has the means to explore the void, he can find it."


    Sure enough, Wang Wudi said the disadvantages of hidden Tissot.


    There are thousands of criminals. Even though the means of exploring emptiness are very rare, there are proficient criminals.


    "Secondly, the entrance and outlet can only determine the general orientation. It is uncertain where it appears."


    Wang Wudi''s voice was low. "If we hide in the hidden Tissot, the entrance is far away from the hidden Tissot and are surrounded by criminals, we can only break through."


    "Even if we are lucky, the entrance will appear near the hidden Tissot, and the hidden Tissot cannot pass through the transmission entrance. At that time, we will still show up and expose ourselves, and the criminals will still find us."


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid air and said, "so even if everything goes well, someone should still be behind the palace, or give up his life to save others."


    "That''s right."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes were deep and stared at Ye Feng, "that''s why I asked you to cooperate, because I know that you and I are one kind of people."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. He saw the same thing as himself from Wang Wudi''s eyes.


    Guardian, or responsibility, is the firm belief to protect the companions around you.


    "I will try my best to protect them."


    Wang Wudi said.


    "The same."


    Ye Feng smiled. They looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions.


    They are not good people and can''t sacrifice themselves for others, but they have faith and perseverance in their hearts, and try to help others within their ability. That''s what they think.


    "Because we are the same kind of people, even if we know that he is not inferior to me, we still don''t choose to do it."


    Wang Wudi looked at Ye Feng, opened the curtain, walked away, and said in his heart.


    Ye Feng finds Ji Sheng and mang Yue and tells them what Wang Wudi said. Both of them look very dignified.


    However, knowing that Ye Feng and Wang are invincible, they all support and will fight side by side with Ye Feng.


    The two sides cooperated and united to move forward together. One day later, Wang Wudi stopped the people in front of a magic fog world called tianguaiyuan.


    "Gentlemen, this is the hidden Tissot. You can hide into the void and avoid being investigated by others."


    Wang Wudi waved, and a flying shuttle the size of a palm flew out of his sleeve robe and floated into the air. It rose in the wind and turned into a behemoth in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2514

    "Please come up."


    Wang Wudi pointed to hidden Tissot.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng glanced at the experimenters and found that they looked hesitant, so he took the lead and took the lead in entering yintiansuo.


    Subsequently, Qiu Ruoshui and others led their forces to climb the hidden Tissot one after another.


    Soon, a team of nearly 200 people entered.


    Yintianshuo has complete facilities, tea lamps, tables and chairs. Even if it can accommodate 200 people, it is not crowded. There are many houses, one room for three, enough for everyone to rest.


    "Urge hidden Tissot."


    Wang Wudi looked at his attendants. A young man in black led several people to stand on the array plate of hidden Tissot, urged the array and controlled hidden Tissot with his own yuan force.


    The huge hidden Tissot is gradually hidden into nothingness. People walk through nothingness, but through the glass mirror of hidden Tissot, they can see the outside scene.


    One day later, in addition to the boundary between nothingness and magic fog, Ye Feng saw a strange figure.


    They are a group of criminals with steel marks on their faces. They are vicious and full of murderous spirit. There are more than 60 people in total.


    "It''s the dark king."


    Wang Wudi didn''t know when he came to Ye Feng. He looked at the black robed figure headed by the pedestrian and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was not surprised. He had learned about the dark king from Wang Wudi.


    At present, the black robed figure seems to be walking in the crowd, but it is always looming, as if it were illusory.


    Behind the black robed figure, there are three gods with two levels, six gods with one level, and the other 50 people are all gods, just as Wang Wudi said before.


    "It''s better to meet them here..."


    Yan Qitian leaned over and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "No."


    Wang Wudi raised his hand to block Yan Qitian''s sight. In between, the dark king looked up at Yin Tianshuo, but Yin Tianshuo was hidden in nothingness. He didn''t find anything.


    Hidden Tissot hovered motionless in nothingness. After a long time, dark king took back his sight.


    Obviously, the dark king is very sensitive and can sense danger and malice. His murderous eyes will alert him.


    "You almost caused a disaster."


    Wang Wudi looked back at Yan Qitian.


    "Sorry." Yan Qitian looked ashamed, but he still couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you kill them? We haven''t arrived at the entrance yet. First solve them, and then the pressure will be much less."


    Behind Yan Qitian, Zhan Qiong and others gathered around. Ji Sheng and mang Yue looked at Ye Feng puzzled. They all thought it was a good opportunity.


    "How do you know they are not deliberately arranged to lead us to do it?"


    Ye Feng spoke aside.


    Yan Qi''s words were slightly sluggish, and then clenched his fist like a roaring angry lion: "if you don''t gamble, how can you win the entrance war!"


    "If you bet wrong, you won''t have a chance."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the dark king and his party, "not to mention that it is very close to the entrance, and other criminals are approaching the entrance at the moment."


    "Now there is a battle. It''s impossible to hide the battle fluctuations from them. If they are perceived, all criminals will come around. It''s too risky."


    "Indeed."


    Wang Wudi looked at Yan Qitian and patted him on the shoulder.


    Hearing this, Yan Qitian clenched and loosened his fist, and his gloomy face showed a touch of depression.


    "You''re right. I''m eager."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Feng waved his hand, "if there is a chance to shield the perception and ensure that they are not sent out to deliberately lure us to show up, it''s really the best choice to get rid of them at this time, but it''s a pity..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng saw Qiu Ruoshui take out an array plate and said coldly, "why don''t you have a chance?"


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s pupils narrowed, and Wang Wudi''s eyes showed their light and stared at the array plate.


    "Qiu''s deceptive array?"


    Wang Wudi is surprised and uncertain. The array plate is the treasure of the Qiu family. It was born in heaven and earth. Let alone autumn is like water, even if the elder of the Qiu family wants to use it, it is not easy.


    "This treasure fits with me. The owner allows me to carry it with me and cultivate feelings with it."


    Autumn is like cold water and ice. The array plate was born in heaven and earth. There is a trace of ignorant spirituality. If you cultivate good feelings with the array plate, you can easily mobilize the array plate and enhance your power.


    "I see."


    Wang Wudi smiled and looked at Ye Feng. "Brother Shenfeng, this treasure can block perception. Now just make sure they are not bait."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng was excited. He realized that the opportunity came.


    "Who is proficient in the method of investigation?"


    Ye Feng turned and looked at the experimenters and asked.


    At the same time, Wang Wudi and others also asked their forces to find out a person who was good at probing into the law to see if there was any other criminal eye liner around.


    "I''m proficient."


    Tianmeng, holding a long gun, took one step and looked cautious.


    "You?"


    Ji Sheng was stunned. He also knew tianmeng, Tianyi clan.


    The Tianyi clan is often good at air combat. It is called the combat race in the air. The method of investigation is not the strength of Tianyi clan.


    "There is a magic power in our family that no one has learned for thousands of years."


    Tianmeng said that according to the historical records of Tianyi clan, Tianyi clan was originally the divine race and the best scouting race in the divine world.


    Every Tianyi clan is born as a scout, but because they are involved in a battle that affects the whole divine world, Tianyi clan supports one side and loses, and all Tianyi clans are liquidated.


    They were sealed with natural blood and expelled from the divine world. They changed from the best scouts to a race with wings and know how to fight.


    Tianmeng seems to have broken through the seal. He has sharp eyes and accurate perception since he was born.


    In Tianyi clan, a magic power was brought down from the divine world. In the past, it was the most important magic power of Tianyi clan. Now it is placed in the corner of the library and no one cares about it. It is called Tiantan.


    No one of Tianyi clan has been able to cultivate this magic power for countless years, but tianmeng naturally practiced it when he was ten years old.


    Tiantan''s magical powers can take the sky as the eye and explore the vast earth. Any wind and grass in a distance can''t hide from tianmeng''s eyes.


    Even if Tiantan magical power is cultivated to the extreme, it can explore the laws of heaven and earth and peep into thousands of avenues.


    These are Xin mysteries. Even if the situation was not so critical, tianmeng would not reveal that he has the ability to investigate.


    Therefore, tianmeng didn''t explain anything, but looked at Ye Feng sincerely and said, "trust me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Feng stared at tianmeng, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Since brother Shenfeng believes in you, I also believe in you."


    Wang Wudi smiled indifferently, then waved and summoned several people, all of whom were selected by major families and proficient in investigation.


    "However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, you should investigate together. As long as one person finds the slightest clue, he will give up the operation."


    Wang Wudi opened his mouth and said that he wanted to ensure that he was safe. Nearly 200 lives could not be used for gambling.


    "OK."


    Tianmeng did not refuse, nodded to other people who wanted to investigate, and then closed his eyes.


    The power of tianmeng''s spirit surged into the sky and formed an invisible connection with the sky. The sky seemed to become his eyes, staring at the grass and trees below.


    He sensed that there were several smells rising from the shuttle and exploring the four directions. This was other people who explored.


    However, their investigation ability was much inferior to that of tianmeng. He looked around with the help of the sky and determined the trend around.


    Even for the creatures in the magic fog, tianmeng can see clearly whether there are criminals around him.


    Tianmeng was the first to open his eyes. His eyes showed joy and said to Ye Feng, "there are no criminals around. They are not bait."

 Chapter 2515

    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up slightly, which was a rare opportunity.


    Wang Wudi quietly clenched his fist, and others were equally excited.


    However, some investigators did not send a reply, so everyone waited quietly.


    Suddenly, the rest of the investigators opened their eyes intermittently.


    "There are no criminals."


    This is the answer they gave. Ye Feng was excited by this answer. Everyone was so excited.


    "Do it!"


    Wang Wudi gave a low drink. Yin Tissot showed her true face in the void. Qiu Ruoshui was the first to fly out of Tissot, and her slender jade hand threw out the array of hiding from the sky and crossing the sea.


    The array disk expands continuously. In the blink of an eye, it blocks the sky and the sun, covering a sky. A mysterious force blocks everything around.


    "Who!"


    At the moment when Yin Tianshuo appeared, the dark king looked sharp like a knife. When he saw what Qiu Ruoshui had done, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    Yan Qitian''s eyes had made dark king wary. Now hidden Tissot suddenly appeared, and what Qiu Ruoshui did later made him realize that the situation was bad.


    "Escape!"


    Without any hesitation, the dark king immediately shouted angrily, his figure disappeared instantly, and his men also fled everywhere.


    The dark king was very sensitive to danger and led his men to avoid danger countless times. Therefore, they all trusted the dark king''s judgment and left without hesitation.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s eyebrows slightly raised and his heart was inevitably surprised. Although these criminals imprisoned in Youyuan were extremely vicious, they did have the ability to look after their families.


    "But you can''t escape."


    Ye Feng rushed out of the hidden Tissot and rushed out one by one behind him.


    "I''ll deal with the dark king and leave the rest to you."


    Wang Wudi appeared next to Ye Feng, gave an explanation, and went away quickly in the distance.


    Ye Feng didn''t respond, but his body had already rushed to a divine realm.


    "Good courage!"


    The dark king and his men fled separately. In front of Ye Feng, the double divine realm, was a ferocious man with a green face and fangs. He realized that Ye Feng was only the fifth holy realm, so he dared to trouble him and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Boy, do you know you''re dying?"


    The ferocious man no longer ran away, but turned around and faced Ye Feng directly. He carried a bloody long knife and stepped on the void to Ye Feng step by step.


    Facing him, Ye Feng''s forward momentum did not stop at all. He approached at full speed. The split empty knife ignited a raging flame in his hand. It was two different fires that burned together with the reincarnation fire.


    The law of withered glory is urged by leaf maple. Under the joint action of flame and withered glory, the void melts quietly like snow in the scorching sun.


    "There are magic soldiers, but even if they are magic soldiers, they can''t let you live!"


    The man grinned, his face became more and more ferocious, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Divine soldiers are rare. Even if the holy land is six or seven heavy, they may not be able to be trained. Therefore, a divine soldier is enough to make the Holy Land crazy.


    "Die!"


    The ferocious man''s eyes showed his fierce awn. He held a blood red long knife and did not dodge in the face of Ye Feng, so he cut it.


    The ferocious man''s blade is not an empty knife, but Ye Feng''s neck. He wants to use the most ferocious playing method to exchange life for life and scare Ye Feng away.


    The law that ferocious men understand is called broken jade, which is the law of desperate.


    Such a desperate law has great advantages in battle. No one will die for the same reason. There will always be fear in the face of death.


    The ferocious man is crazy. He even yearns for death and never retreats in the face of danger. Often he doesn''t retreat, but others.


    Now facing Ye Feng, the ferocious man thinks the same. He doesn''t believe in a small holy land. He dares to trade his life for his life.


    Ye Feng rushed quickly, as fast as lightning. Facing the knife that the ferocious man cut at his neck, he looked coldly, without fear or evasion.


    The cold light of the split air knife shines and goes straight to Raymond''s head.


    "How dare you!"


    The ferocious man Raymond did not retreat when he saw Ye Feng. He had no fear, but became more excited.


    "Ha ha! OK, look who will die!"


    The light of the knife was staggered, and the split empty knife crossed Raymond''s head, while the blood red long knife hit the rock like neck and flew out.


    "You sinister thief¡°


    Raymond''s head became two halves and half fell. The only half of his face was terrible and stared at Ye Feng.


    "Sure enough, there are self-defense measures, but do you think I don''t?"


    Raymond laughed wildly. Half of his face was full of flesh and blood. He kept gathering to reunite his head.


    "And you have been fooled!"


    With Raymond''s voice falling, Ye Feng felt a sharp pain in his neck. An inexplicable force invaded and wanted to cut his neck.


    This is the back hand left by Raymond in the blade. It is with this back hand that he has fought his strong enemy countless times.


    "Too weak!"


    Ye Feng sensed that this force was evil and full of strange smell. He immediately urged the reincarnation path fire. The flame circulated around his neck, and this force was dissipated immediately.


    "It''s impossible. This is a deal I made with weird. How can you expel it?!"


    This scene made Raymond stare. At the moment, his head had reunited and he came with a knife.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with strangeness¡°


    Ye Feng looks at him indifferently. Raymond can reunite with the flesh and master the strange power, which has made Ye Feng aware of the clue.


    "Do you think I have no backhand?"


    Looking at Ramon, Ye Feng sneered. Unexpectedly, he turned around unprepared and walked away.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Raymond sky cover suddenly rose into the sky, and the vast reincarnation fire spread, reflecting the sunset in the air.


    The flame was burning, and Raymond''s body didn''t stop. He kept approaching. When he came behind Ye Feng, the blood red long knife in his hand couldn''t fall.


    Raymond''s whole body was stiff. When the breeze blew, he turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    On the other side, Zhan Qiong also caught up with a divine realm duet, and the two sides started a war.


    Zhan Qiong is a battle madman. At the same time, as a war family, he has the talent to fight more and more bravely.


    And the divine realm duality is a powerful man with magnificent figure and great power. He is also a battle madman.


    The battle between them can be described as thrilling. It is simply the peak collision of physical strength. One move contains infinite killing opportunities, and the terrorist impact continues to sweep all directions.


    Although Zhan Qiong is a member of the divine realm, as a child of the top ten families, he is gifted and can barely compete with the dual criminals in the divine realm.


    At the moment, Ye Feng killed Raymond, came in stride, shook a knife and cut through the void.


    "Hiss!"


    The criminal was fighting with Zhan Qiong, but he didn''t notice the knife. He didn''t react until the blade pierced his chest.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Qiong punched over and bombed the criminal''s head. He gasped heavily and his eyes were complex. He watched Ye Feng pull out his knife and chase after the last Shenjing Erzhong.


    In the first fierce trial, Zhan Qiong also regarded Ye Feng as an opponent and wanted to have a fair and happy battle with Ye Feng.


    But in a short time, Ye Feng''s growth to such a point has deterred Zhan Qiong. He knows that he can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent now, which makes him feel frustrated.


    "This guy is really..."


    Zhan Qiong bit his teeth and didn''t know how to describe Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng had caught up with the last criminal in Shenjing, a thin man in a windbreaker and a hat.

 Chapter 2516

    This man is very fast and proficient in the art of escape. He is the fastest man under the dark king.


    But at present, Ye Feng easily caught up with you Longbu.


    Although he turned into a dragon, with the blessing of youlongbu, he made him as fast as lightning and caught up with each other in a very short time.


    "You have nowhere to escape."


    Ye Feng''s mouth outlined a radian and his tone was indifferent.


    "Good boy!"


    The thin man narrowed his eyes, suddenly turned his head, pulled off his hat and showed a handsome face.


    However, at the moment, the handsome face was particularly distorted, "since you are determined to die, kill you first!"


    The thin man shouted angrily. His body under the windbreaker expanded rapidly and broke his clothes in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, the thin man became a giant several feet tall. He was as strong as a dragon. His original handsome face became ugly and powerful.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are slightly drawn.


    The handsome childe without a couple turns into a big muscle bully in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    He grabbed it with one hand, and the palm was full of strange black tadpole text. With the flow of tadpole text, strange suction emerged.


    Ye Feng approached uncontrollably. He narrowed his eyes and puffed the knife awn with his empty knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The split empty Sabre rattles out of its sheath, and its momentum is like thunder.


    At this moment, mountains and rivers seem to burst under this knife. The vast knife light penetrates everything and cuts off the hands of criminals in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the knife destroyed the withered and decayed, and then cut off the huge body of the criminal. His huge body was divided into two parts and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "You are so brave!"


    The two flesh bodies that fell to the ground stood up at the same time and shouted angrily to Ye Feng.


    Then, the two halves of the flesh rushed up at night, punched and kicked Ye Feng, and occasionally spit out a mouthful of pus and blood from the broken mouth.


    "What monsters are these dark king''s men?"


    Ye Feng frowned as he dodged and responded. Most of the people under the dark king seemed to be related to strangeness. Is the dark king the same?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel a sudden in his heart. Wang Wudi chased and killed the dark king alone. I don''t know what the situation is.


    "I''m not interested in wasting time with you!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, a flower of life and death appeared. The two halves of the flesh were frozen at the same time. He felt the fear from the depths of his heart and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, the split empty knife crossed, and the raging reincarnation path fire poured out. The two halves of the flesh were contaminated with the path fire, just like dry firewood, fuelling the fire.


    The reincarnation fire rose into the sky, reflecting a rosy red in the sky, and the two halves of the flesh turned into ashes in the fire.


    Ye Feng hurried back to yintiansuo. The battle between them was over. All the criminals in the holy land under the dark king were killed. Among the six holy lands, only one escaped from Shengtian.


    The victory was easy, and there were basically no casualties. Ye Feng was relieved. At the same time, he thought that the dark king might be connected with the strangeness, so he asked Wang Wudi''s whereabouts.


    "Haven''t come back yet, but it should be soon."


    Zhan Qiong came over without expression and looked at the horizon with relaxed eyes.


    "Are you so confident in Wang Wudi?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh, that guy is against the sky. I''ve never met anyone like him..."


    Zhan Qiong said and saw Ye Feng suddenly stop, "now you have it. You are as special as him."


    "Me and him..."


    Ye Feng pondered, then shook his head and said, "no, there''s something wrong with the dark king. I''m not at ease. I''ll find the king invincible. You wait here¡°


    Ye Feng said, his body flashed and went away.


    Before the battle began, Ye Feng used the fire seal to mobilize the fire elements between heaven and earth, quietly leaving a mark on all his companions.


    Therefore, Ye Feng can track Wang Wudi''s position and rush to him immediately.


    When Ye Feng arrived, he saw Wang Wudi fighting against a huge shadow blocking the sky and the sun on a high mountain.


    The shadow was uncertain, as if all attacks could be easily avoided, but Wang Wudi''s every attack could fall on him accurately.


    "Bang bang!"


    As Wang Wudi kept shooting, the golden light burst out in his palm, and the huge shadow finally couldn''t bear it. It exploded with a bang and became countless dark fragments scattered everywhere.


    "You''re here?"


    At this time, Wang Wudi turned around and looked at Ye Feng with an indifferent smile on his face.


    At the foot of Wang Wudi, he also stepped on a dead head. He was the only criminal in the divine realm who escaped.


    "Was that the dark king just now?"


    Ye Feng came to Wang Wudi and kicked the dark fragments at will, like cotton.


    "Yes."


    Wang Wudi looked at the dark debris under Ye Feng''s feet with deep eyes. "It''s hard to blame the criminals for calling him Yin ghost secretly. It turned out that this guy was a strange separation."


    "Weird?"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped, and it was strange. These immortal guys were always making trouble and chaos. Ye Feng hated it very much.


    "Yes, it''s a dark evil demon. It''s one of the mysteries of ancient times. The dark king is his part. Many people under the dark king have made deals with him to provide power for his noumenon to obtain some abilities."


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he was surprised. He thought that if he wanted to obtain strange ability, he could only be infected by evil Qi and controlled by strange.


    But the dark king''s men obviously have their own consciousness, which shows that they can make transactions with creatures and weird.


    "The dark evil demon is not important. He has been suppressed by the black dragon palace for countless years. Even if he escapes, he will be easily solved by the black dragon palace."


    Wang Wudi comforted Ye Feng, "at present, the dark king has been solved. It''s better to go to the exit as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng agreed with Wang Wudi when he heard the speech. After a while, he rushed back to the place where Yin Tissot was located.


    All the people have rested completely, and the wounded have been properly treated. Seeing Ye Feng returning from the same trip, Qiu Ruoshui''s slender hands raised, and the hidden sea array in the sky turned into a curtain of heaven and fell into the palm of her hand.


    "Go."


    Hidden Tissot once again hidden into nothingness, everyone headed for the exit.


    Two and a half days later, Ye Feng and others finally arrived at the exit. There are magic fog boundaries everywhere. Pieces of fog separate the emptiness and nothingness to form pieces of space.


    Hidden Tissot stopped in a space. Everyone looked to the outside world and saw the trace of criminals.


    "Like us, they hide in the dark."


    Wang Wudi smiled calmly.


    "Are there any people who are proficient in calculation and explore the source of export?"


    Ye Feng looked at the nothingness outside, pondered for a moment, and asked.


    "I will!"


    Immediately the experimenter raised his hand.


    Wang Wudi nodded, "OK, let''s calculate."


    When the seven people came out, they were all in formation, each with speculation means. Some spread star maps on the ground and calculated by stars. Some took out tortoise shells and some took out jade cards


    For a time, various visions in the hidden sky shuttle fluctuated and glittered everywhere. Everyone looked at the vast starry sky, the ethereal sea, the chaotic fog, the huge tortoise shell, the continuous jade card


    All kinds of scenes are intertwined. The spirit of the reckoner floats behind him and tries his best to figure out the exit position.


    After a long time, the reckoners all looked tired, raised their heads one by one, but their eyes were full of surprises.


    "After calculation, where we are is the export!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone was surprised. They were so lucky that they happened to be at the exit.


    Just after everyone was pleasantly surprised, a change came from behind the hidden Tissot, the nothingness was shaking, and a little star light burst out in the nothingness.

 Chapter 2517

    The stars keep glowing and become huge stars.


    Infinite stars emerge and converge into a river of stars.


    The star river flows, rotates and turns into a vortex.


    The whirlpool keeps turning, and a deep channel composed of stars appears.


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other and shouted, "get out of the shuttle immediately and enter the exit¡°


    Hidden Tissot appeared, and everyone rushed out.


    At this time, the dense figure in the fog ahead came out.


    They showed their ferocity and looked at each other. There were thousands of people. The first one was wearing a Dragon Robe and a crown. It was the evil king in troubled times.


    "Wait, there''s nowhere to escape!"


    In troubled times, the evil king stretched out his hand. There were thin scales on his arm. A snare appeared in the palm of his hand and shrouded it over the people.


    At this time, some experimenters were close to the exit and were about to rush into it. A tall and powerful figure, wearing blood red armor and flying beard, rushed forward.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the experimenter was shocked, spitting blood and flying out.


    The domineering figure was shocked, stood upright at the exit, looked at the people with arrogant eyes, and said without doubt: "those close to the exit will die!"


    "Madman."


    Ye Feng was slightly shocked. He thought the exit was behind him. It was the perfect opportunity. Unexpectedly, the criminals had been here long ago.


    At this moment, the evil king of troubled times led the former criminals to kill, and then madmen blocked the road. They were surrounded in the middle and had nowhere to escape.


    "Give me the evil king in troubled times!"


    Wang Wudi looked at the vast crowd, led by the evil king in troubled times to kill the power, shrouded in a snare, and fiercely gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, Wang Wudi turned and looked at the madman. His eyes flashed a dazzling light, as if endless brilliance converged and erupted in his eyes.


    "His flaw is his weapon!"


    Wang Wudi sends a message to Ye Feng. He is the most talented young generation of the Wang family. He awakens to the highest talent, divine power and divine eye.


    Wang Wudi is relying on a pair of God''s eyes that have insight into all things and see through everything to achieve his present achievement.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. Seeing that the evil king had been killed in troubled times, he took a deep look at Wang Wudi and rushed back with his teeth.


    "Take care!"


    Ye Feng''s voice rang out in Wang Wudi''s mind. Wang Wudi showed an indifferent smile and looked at the snare that came to his face. His eyes gradually turned black.


    "Peerless God''s eyes, darkness comes into the world!"


    Wang Wudi''s pupils shed black blood, and endless darkness spread out of his eyes. Along the way, the sky and earth net decayed and withered and turned into fly ash.


    Darkness continues to spread, completely covering thousands of miles around. The criminal can''t see it. He only feels that the five senses are covered by darkness, but Ye Feng and others have no influence.


    This is the most powerful part of the peerless divine eye. It calls endless darkness and protects itself. Wang Wudi can become the only king in the darkness.


    Wang Wudi, who was originally indifferent, looked cold and full of endless killing intention. There was a dark crown on his head and a dark long sword in his hand.


    The long sword is inlaid with a gem. The gem devours all the light. Any magic power exerted by the criminal cannot illuminate the darkness. It is swallowed by the gem, and the power of the long sword becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Good boy!"


    The dark light in the eyes of the evil king in troubled times kept him from being affected by the darkness. His Dragon Robe fluttered. Looking at Wang Wudi sneered, he could see that maintaining this darkness made Wang Wudi consume a lot.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Wudi may not be able to stop him, and this darkness cannot really stop thousands of criminals.


    "End the array!"


    Some criminals roared and formed an array. There were mighty yellow bells to suppress the darkness, brilliant swords to reflect the divine light, and stars blooming to illuminate the darkness. It was those criminals who formed the stars of the galaxy.


    "Well..."


    Wang Wudi gave a dull hum, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. The forcibly condensed darkness was dispersed and he was eaten back.


    At the moment when Wang Wudi summoned the darkness, Ye Feng had rushed to the madman. He stared at the weapon in the madman''s hand. It was a golden Trident.


    The golden Trident is shrouded in inexplicable power, and the surrounding space is constantly broken and reunited. It is obviously not a divine weapon, but it feels to Ye Feng that it is more terrible than a divine weapon.


    "No wonder he said his flaw was in the weapon!"


    When Ye Feng observed, he had rushed to the madman. Countless red blood gas burst out on the madman, just expelling the darkness called by Wang Wudi.


    The light reappeared before his eyes. The madman immediately saw Ye Feng rushing with a knife. However, the holy land was five, and he dared to face himself, which made the madman''s eyebrows and eyes kill.


    "Good courage, you are more crazy than me!"


    The madman laughed angrily and waved the golden Trident in his hand, rippling the space where he passed.


    "Bang!"


    The split empty knife collided with the golden Trident. Ye Feng''s arm holding the knife broke in an instant. The split empty knife almost got rid of it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng was shocked. The golden Trident contained infinite power, as if there was a mountain in it.


    "Poof!"


    The five internal organs in his body were broken. Ye Feng took a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. He stabilized his body on the way and saw that the golden Trident had swept in front of him.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny. The Trident is too terrible. Even if you use the rock law, it is difficult to resist. It is likely to be crushed by a blow.


    "The law of space!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He didn''t hesitate to use the law of space and suddenly appeared behind the madman.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng''s shot is the strongest blow. After all, the law of space can be unexpected. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed easily.


    Sure enough, the madman didn''t expect Ye Feng to master the law of space.


    Now it''s too late to turn back and defend.


    "Hiss!"


    The crack empty knife cuts off the madman''s waist, and the blood splashes like a spring.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Feng''s heart rejoiced. Can a madman survive such a heavy blow?


    As soon as the idea flashed, Ye Feng saw that the madman''s lower body ran wildly, and his upper body suddenly turned around. The golden Trident crushed the space and killed wildly.


    "Flame knife technique!"


    Ye Feng reacted very quickly and immediately cast the flame Sabre technique. Two different fires were burning with the reincarnation path fire. They attached to the crack empty Sabre and collided with the golden Trident.


    "Boom!"


    The impact of destroying the sky and the earth swept through the four directions, and Ye Feng flew out upside down. This time, he couldn''t control his body. The yuan force and evil spirit in his body were completely disordered, and most of his meridians were broken.


    Ye Feng directly bumped into the magic fog in the distance. Before he could react, he saw a monster with patterns all over, which looked like a wolf and had eyes on his back.


    It turned out that the monster of the magic fog world, knowing that war broke out outside, had long crouched at the edge of the magic fog world, waiting for food to break in.


    "I''m lucky!"


    The wolf monster laughed and his claws were about to fall on Ye Feng, but he saw a golden light breaking into the realm of magic fog and crushing everything with mighty power.

 Chapter 2518

    "Who!"


    The golden light came for Ye Feng, but the wolf monster just attacked Ye Feng and blocked in front of the golden light, becoming the target of the golden light.


    "Hiss!"


    Behind the wolf monster, the eyes turn into Tai Chi patterns, and two black-and-white lights meet the golden light.


    "Bang!"


    The divine light was broken in an instant. Before the triple wolf monster in the divine realm reacted, the eyes behind were smashed by the golden light.


    The golden light is the golden Trident. After breaking his eyes, he pierced the body of the wolf monster and killed Ye Feng below.


    "No wonder Wang Wudi said that his flaw was in the weapon, and his body was cut off by me, but he was not affected at all!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes jumped wildly and was shocked by the strength of the madman, but fortunately, there was a wolf monster in front, which consumed the golden Trident power and gave Ye Feng reaction time.


    "Dragon footwork!"


    Ye Feng lay on the ground, trampling on the void with his feet, and appeared like a swimming dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The golden Trident fell on the earth to form a 100 meter deep pit, and the wolf monster finally gave a cry, fell into the pit and died.


    "Where are you!"


    A domineering roar sounded. Ye Feng saw the madman''s upper body holding the golden Trident break into this boundary, and the lower body of the rear rushed with two legs.


    "Come!"


    The madman laughed. His upper body was an inch tall. His legs came with his lower body and butted his upper body steadily. His waist injury healed instantly and his flesh recovered completely.


    This scene makes Ye Feng''s pupils shrink suddenly. He knows that he must fight the golden Trident, or even destroy it, in order to solve the madman.


    However, the golden Trident contains endless power and is very hard. How to hurt this Trident is a headache for Ye Feng.


    Just then, the madman glanced at the earth and suddenly found Ye Feng, grinning and arrogant.


    "Want to escape? Where can you escape?"


    The madman stepped on the void and the space was broken. He came out of the cage like a tiger. With unstoppable power, he waved the golden Trident and beat it down.


    "If you shake the golden Trident, you will die. You must find a way to attack it secretly."


    Ye Feng clenched the crack empty knife, his eyes were firm, urged you long''s Footwork and fled to the distance.


    This was originally the sealed place of the evil wolf monster. At the moment, the evil wolf monster was killed by a madman''s halberd, and the sealed place began to dissipate. Ye Feng passed along the way, and heaven and earth continued to turn into nothingness.


    You long''s footwork is very fast. Ye Feng runs in front, and the golden Trident in the rear comes from time to time. Ye Feng dodges them in a critical moment.


    Although he looked a little embarrassed, Ye Feng didn''t panic at all, and even smiled.


    When the madman comes to kill himself, the exit will be unstoppable, and the experimenters and the people of the ten families can leave smoothly.


    "Do you think I can''t catch up with you and have been fooled around by you?"


    Just then, the voice of the madman shook and sent Ye Feng''s heart stagnant, and a sense of bad came to his heart.


    "Stupid boy."


    When the madman laughed, Ye Feng couldn''t help turning around and facing the madman directly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, you killed the dark king. Do you think his real body will do nothing?"


    The madman sneered and didn''t rush to make a move. His eyes mocked and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Dark demon."


    Ye Feng''s hands and feet were inexplicably cold. He knew that these strange thoughts were dangerous and would not stay honest.


    "Isn''t he afraid of the suppression of the black dragon palace?"


    Ye Feng looked gloomy and said word by word.


    "That guy is immortal. What are you afraid of? He cooperates with us. Failure is only suppressed at most, but if he succeeds, he will gain freedom."


    The madman said, his eyes were cold and blooming, and the golden Trident pointed at Ye Feng, "well, after talking so much, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    At the exit, when the experimenter and the ten families saw the madman chasing Ye Feng, they all looked happy and were about to rush into the exit, shrouded in boundless shadow.


    "Hahaha! None of you want to go out and become the nourishment of the sin God!"


    The shadow turned into a face blocking out the sun. The face opened its mouth. The exit was in his mouth. If you want to enter the exit, you have to enter his mouth.


    But the mouth seemed like an endless abyss, and the exit was clearly in it, but it felt that it was in the deepest part of the abyss and could not be reached at all. People dared not approach it for a moment.


    "Dark evil demon!"


    Wang Wudi was holding a long dark sword and constantly fighting against the evil king in troubled times. When he noticed that the shadow covered the exit, his heart sank.


    The dark evil demon is still just separated. Like the dark king, it is a triple realm of God, but no one can deal with the dark evil demon except him and Ye Feng.


    At present, Ye Feng is at war with the madman. He resists the evil king in troubled times. They can''t draw their hands.


    Ji Sheng, mang Yue, Zhan Qiong and others are fighting against the divine realm under the evil king in troubled times.


    On their side, they are obviously at a disadvantage, not to mention the formation of thousands of Holy Land criminals, which is comparable to several holy lands. On the side of the experimenter, someone falls every moment.


    Even Wang Wudi, even if he can see through everything and see through every move and flaw of the evil king in troubled times, it is still difficult to win, because other gods are helping the evil king in troubled times and restraining him.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Zhao Zhen suddenly gave a scream. His body was pierced by the weapons of several Shenjing criminals.


    "Die!"


    The gods smiled grimly, and the weapons stirred the wound. In a moment, Zhao Zhen burst open, and flesh and blood flew everywhere in the world.


    Zhao Zhen''s death cast a shadow on the hearts of the people present. A combat power comparable to the realm of God died, and the situation became more and more crisis.


    "Are we really powerless to return to heaven?"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng rolled in the void, his skin and flesh cracked, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    With the help of the dark evil demon, the madman made Ye Feng stop escaping, and then showed an unprecedented speed. Even if ye Feng used the Dragon walking step, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    In desperation, Ye Feng can only keep shaking with the madman. He tries to destroy the golden Trident, but no means is effective. Instead, he is beaten by the madman without fighting back, and his injury is life-threatening.


    Ye Feng can crush the double of Shenjing, but in the face of the triple of Shenjing, he needs to fight with all his strength. The Madman of the quadruple of Shenjing is still a challenge for him.


    What''s more, I''m afraid the madman''s strength has stood at the four peaks of the divine realm. Ye Feng can''t beat it at all. He can only fight against his weakness.


    "But is his flaw in the golden Trident?"


    Even if he trusts Wang Wudi very much, Ye Feng still can''t help doubting his judgment at the moment. After all, the golden Trident is so strong that it doesn''t look like a weakness.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    The madman waved the golden Trident again. At this time, Ye Feng saw a faint spirit flash on the golden Trident, and his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    "Every time, every time this guy swings the golden Trident, there is a fluctuation of the power of the soul!"


    Ye Feng noticed a clue. At the critical moment, he waved a split empty knife to resist the Trident.


    At the same time, mobilize the power of all gods and souls, and invade the power of gods and souls into the golden Trident when the split empty knife contacts the golden Trident.

 Chapter 2519

    "Boom!"


    As like as two peas, Ye Feng felt the power of the spirit and entered a vast world. In this vast world, there was a lonely figure in the air and stood exactly like a madman.


    "Your spirit is hidden here!"


    Ye Feng''s voice exploded in the vast world with the help of the power of the divine soul.


    The madman spirit noticed the invasion of Ye Feng, and his face suddenly changed. There was no arrogance in his eyes, but was replaced by endless fear.


    "How did you find out?"


    The madman was terrified and inexplicable. He practiced the unique skill of the golden palace and condensed his strength and even the spirit into a golden Trident.


    In fact, the flesh is just a madman''s weapon, and the golden Trident is his noumenon. If the madman places the spirit in the golden Trident, he can ensure that no matter how much damage the flesh suffers, even if it disappears, he can live and reunite the flesh.


    However, since there are such advantages, there is a corresponding weakness, that is, the golden trident can not protect the crazy spirit.


    Therefore, the madman tries his best to be arrogant and never has the slightest protection against the golden Trident. People can''t imagine that his flaw lies in the golden Trident.


    But now, Ye Feng found his weakness, which made him panic.


    "Now it''s your turn to die!"


    Ye Feng was not interested in answering the madman''s doubts. The power of the spirit broke out and turned into a spirit storm, sweeping and eroding between heaven and earth.


    "The flower of life and death!"


    Ye Feng roared, and a flower with infinite mystery and extreme mystery rose from the storm.


    At the moment of the emergence of the Tao of life and death, the reincarnation fire swept the whole heaven and earth. The madman spirit struggled and wailed in the fire. In a twinkling, it turned into nothingness and dissipated.


    "Bang!"


    Outside, Ye Feng flew out upside down and was relieved to see the light of the golden Trident dissipate and fall to the ground, while the madman''s body dissipated.


    "Cough..."


    Severe pain came from all over the body. Ye Feng covered his chest and sat up hard from the ground. His body was like broken porcelain with shocking cracks.


    But fortunately, the demon body is always playing a role, constantly repairing the flesh, so that the injury will not be more serious.


    Ye Feng sat down cross legged and tried to recover. A moment later, the crack on his body was repaired. When his injury was better, he quickly stood up.


    Time is pressing. There are evil kings in troubled times and dark evil demons at the exit, and thousands of criminals in the holy land. Ye Feng has no time to adjust his flesh to its heyday.


    At the exit, Wang Wudi''s chest was soaked with blood. The evil king in troubled times inserted his palm into his chest, and the fine scales on his arms turned into ferocious wolf heads, biting Wang Wudi''s flesh and blood.


    "You are destined to die."


    In troubled times, the evil king had a long dark sword in front of him, but his smile was very crazy. Wang Wudi had been badly hurt by him. Several gods surrounded Wang Wudi with him and couldn''t lift the wind and waves.


    In other places, Ji Sheng was bleeding all over, mang Yue fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Even the more brave Zhan Qiong fought, his limbs were broken and pierced by weapons.


    And Qiu Ruoshui and others were all badly hurt. Yan Qitian, the fastest person who could not have died, was trying to save Qiu Ruoshui.


    The experimenters and the men of the ten families also suffered heavy losses in the fight.


    The scene was so tragic that they could not win. The huge body of the dark evil demon covered the exit and laughed.


    "You underestimate me."


    Wang Wudi looked at the evil king in troubled times with bloody dark eyes, and suddenly grinned. The smile looked distorted and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Dark erosion!"


    The bright red heart beating in Wang Wudi''s body caught darkness at this moment. The darkness continued to spread, and his flesh and skin color became dark.


    Wang Wudi turned into darkness and his body was like running water. In troubled times, the evil king''s palm inserted into his chest slipped out, and Wang Wudi suddenly disappeared.


    "Die!"


    The roar of madness sounded. Wang Wudi''s eyes were dark and deep. It seemed that there was an endless hell. His murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and his consciousness had fallen, just like a madman.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    It was dark and the light was shining everywhere. The king was invincible, regardless of the enemy and us.


    In a situation of near despair, Wang Wudi had no choice but to let the darkness erode his heart in exchange for strong power in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    At the same time, the triple peaks of the divine realm under the evil king in the troubled times came to Ji Sheng and others step by step.


    Seeing this scene, mangyue''s teeth, which had collapsed to the ground, creaked and mobilized the last bit of strength.


    "Guardian law!"


    A barrier emerged, enveloping Ji Sheng, Zhan Qiong and others, including the experimenter and the men of the top ten forces.


    "Hum, die!"


    The sharp peak sneered, the spear suddenly stabbed out, and the barrier shook, firm and unbroken.


    "Oh..."


    Mang Yue despised her eyes and smiled weakly, and the blood couldn''t help overflowing from the corners of her mouth.


    "Damn guy!"


    When the sharp peak''s face was drawn, he felt humiliated and had a strong intention to kill mangyue.


    "You''re the first to die!"


    The sharp peak waved fiercely and summoned the criminals in the holy land who formed an array, "break the turtle shell for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The criminals roared. They formed into an array and formed strange animals. At the moment, the strange animals roared and roared one after another. The magic light in their mouth poured out like a pillar of thunder and bombarded the barrier.


    "Click..."


    Even if the barrier is tough, it still can''t resist such an attack. Cracks appear and will break in the blink of an eye.


    "Cough..."


    The barrier was damaged, mang Yue also suffered serious reverse bite, her body trembled constantly, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Mang Yue, quickly remove the barrier, remove it!"


    Ji Sheng saw mangyue in such a state that he couldn''t help but show his desire to crack. If this goes on, mangyue will die.


    "No!"


    Mang Yue stared at Ji Sheng and held his hand tightly. "Promise me to live, and Ye Feng, he will take you to live!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the barrier broke, mangyue took a mouthful of thick blood, and the whole person was dying and unconscious.


    "Boy, die!"


    At the moment when the barrier was broken, the peak had rushed in and pointed a long gun at mangyue to pierce him and vent his anger.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng lifted up the last bit of strength and tried his best to swing Fang Tianhua halberd. A broken Golden Dragon flew out of Fang Tianhua halberd at the same time.


    "You can''t stop it!"


    The sharp peak grinned grimly, the long gun pierced the Golden Dragon Cave, and picked up Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Ji Sheng flies out upside down, and the long gun is no longer obstructed. He is about to penetrate mangyue''s eyebrows.


    At this time, the vast mountains and rivers emerged, and a cold light cut off the mountains and rivers and poured in.


    "Damn you!"


    The light of the knife came suddenly, and the peak hurriedly turned around and wanted to wave a knife to resist, but he was a step slower after all.


    The knife light cut his body, the sharp peak waved the knife, and his arm was stiff. His eyes were unwilling to stare at Ye Feng.


    "Poop."


    The peak fell to the ground and became two pieces.


    Ye Feng looked at mang Yue in a coma and felt that his vitality was passing away. His eyebrows were deeply wrinkled and he was about to rescue him.


    Close your eyes and suddenly open, endless killing intention blooms, mangyue''s vitality soars rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, all the injuries recover and return to their heyday.


    "I won''t let you hurt anyone!"


    Mang Yue roared and lifted up the huge hammer. He was filled with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 2520

    "What''s going on?"


    This scene made Ye Feng''s color slightly changed. Ji Sheng and Zhan Qiong were stunned. They only felt that mangyue seemed to have changed a person.


    "Leaf maple?"


    Just then, mang Yue was stunned when she saw Ye Feng. Her killing intention converged in her eyes and showed a ferocious smile.


    "You came back just in time. You and I killed all these guys cold!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng had never seen mang Yue before, and felt more and more strange. The fact that mang Yue happened was strange.


    "He awakened the blood of the mang people!"


    Just then, Ji Sheng''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly.


    Hearing this, they were slightly stunned, and then suddenly found that mangyue, as a mang people, was very counselled. She was not like the mang people at all, nor had she inspired the blood of the mang people.


    You know, the mang people are all fighting demons. After their blood is stimulated, they are good players who rush to the front and are not afraid of death.


    Mang Yue has never aroused his blood. It seems that he has not awakened his blood at all. At present, under the war of life and death, he is allowed to break through the limit and awaken his blood.


    "Kill them all!"


    Mang Yue ignored the excited people, grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, waved a giant hammer with the other hand, and roared excitedly.


    "OK, kill them all!"


    Ye Feng looked at mang Yue with a great sense of war in his heart. He couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, Wang Wudi has begun to kill all sides. He chooses to be eroded by darkness, and his body turns into darkness. He can not only understand everything, and every move is extremely dangerous, but also avoid all kinds of attacks like water, bringing great trouble to the evil king in troubled times.


    "Use the magic chain to catch the damn loach!"


    In troubled times, the evil king gnashed his teeth and roared.


    "Hiss!"


    He took out chains from the divine realm. They were all made of divine gold. They were full of magic. This chain can not only imprison the flesh, but also the spirit. As long as it is bound, you can''t break away from all your skills.


    The chain of heavenly demons was thrown into the sky. The sharp hooks at the top of each chain turned into a wolf''s head and chased Wang invincible in the sky.


    "Want to catch me?"


    Wang Wudi sneered. Seeing that the chain of heavenly demons was about to catch up with him and bind him, Wang Wudi turned into a pool of black water, crossed through the chain and went straight to the digital realm that controlled the chain of demons.


    "Die!"


    The evil king smiled angrily in troubled times. These men can''t be hurt at all, otherwise he can''t catch Wang Wudi. He wants to protect him comprehensively.


    With a blow, the evil king in troubled times condensed countless magic Qi into silk threads and constructed a magic rune. The scales of his arms stood up one after another and twinkled.


    Every time the faint light flashes, the palm power of the evil king in troubled times will increase by one point, and the magic Qi Rune will be profound by one point.


    When he collided with the dark sword in Wang Wudi''s hand, the power of the evil king in troubled times had been accumulated to the top and burst out.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless magic gas runes form a huge melting pot, which envelops the dark long sword, and countless magic gas flames will melt the dark long sword.


    "Here''s the weakness!"


    Even though Wang Wudi chose to be eroded by darkness, a pair of divine eyes still had insight into everything, easily saw through the weakness of the furnace, stabbed it with a sword, and the surface of the furnace was immediately full of cracks.


    "Boom!"


    The furnace burst, and the mighty magic gas was blasted everywhere. Wang Wudi rushed with a sword in the magic gas.


    When the evil king saw the furnace destroyed in troubled times, his eyes pulled out, and Wang Wudi''s strength became more and more powerful, which made him feel pressure.


    "Crack heaven demon chant!"


    In troubled times, the evil king''s eyes were full of killing intention. He roared suddenly, and vast sound waves gushed out of his mouth. The air rippled along the way, and then exploded.


    Countless spaces burst, and the devastating impact spread to Wang invincible.


    This is not trivial, but also incomparably restrained Wang''s invincible black water state, which changed his complexion and turned and ran away.


    "Where to escape!"


    The gods under the evil king in troubled times had already seen the right time and immediately threw out the chain of heaven and devil.


    "Leave it for me!"


    In troubled times, the evil king also poked out his palm, an abyss appeared in the palm, and the violent suction came to contain the king''s invincible action.


    The chain of heavenly demons is condensed from broken star fragments, each of which is equivalent to a small star.


    Then it is raised by the boundless magic Qi, sacrificed and practiced, and condensed into a chain. Therefore, it is powerful and has endless pressure.


    Wang Wudi was pulled on by a magic gas chain, and his bones suddenly broke, as if the sky was pressing down to crush him into meat and mud.


    "Dark jump!"


    At this time, the black awn in Wang Wudi''s eyes burst, and there were fine cracks on him. Black blood flew out of the cracks, and he disappeared in situ.


    Wang Wudi used darkness to jump at the cost of his own Qi and blood, and then escaped from the heaven.


    "Over there!"


    In troubled times, the evil king looked for Wang Wudi''s whereabouts with Sen Han''s eyes. When he saw him in the crowd of criminals in the holy land, a criminal appeared in the shadow, and immediately roared.


    "Kill!"


    In troubled times, the evil king immediately led his men to rush to the divine realm.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and mang Yue have rushed into the holy land of criminals. Mang Yue awakens the blood of mang people, becomes violent and bloodthirsty, and insists that Ye Feng and he kill all these criminals.


    "Die!"


    The aura of mang Yue''s awakening was poured into the giant hammer, and sharp spikes popped up on the surface of the giant hammer. The spikes were filled with the smell of destruction. With each wave and fall of mang Yue, no one survived.


    "Life and death, flower magic!"


    While observing mang Yue, Ye Feng walked among the criminals in the holy land. He used the Dragon footwork. These criminals couldn''t catch him at all. Instead, Ye Feng used the magic power of life and death to plant Taoist flowers in the sea of knowledge.


    The Tao of life and death is rooted in the criminals'' knowledge of the sea, absorbs the power of the criminals'' spirits, and then releases the vast reincarnation fire that fills the whole knowledge of the sea.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the criminals'' heads swelled, and then burst one by one.


    "World killing hammer method!"


    Not far away, a roar came. Ye Feng saw mang Yue''s ferocious face and swung the giant hammer tightly. He seemed to turn into a storm and run amok among the criminals.


    Everywhere you go, meat and blood are flying, and the smell of destruction is everywhere. All the people killed by mangyue are finally destroyed into ashes by the power of destruction.


    "Is it the law of destruction?"


    Ye Fengmu has tiny pupils and a moving look.


    Before mangyue awakened the blood, he mastered the guardian law. Now he awakened the blood of mang people and understood the law of destruction.


    Protection and destruction are two supreme laws. Mangyue has great potential.


    "I just don''t know if mangyue''s character is still the same after awakening his blood, and whether the guardian law still exists..."


    Ye Fengmu was worried. At this time, a black awn appeared in front of him, and endless darkness shrouded him.


    "Dark evil demon!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and was about to urge the reincarnation Taoist fire, but he found that the coming was not a dark evil demon, but Wang Wudi.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng felt something bad in his heart.


    Wang Wudi''s eyes were red. Without saying a word, he stabbed him with a sword, as if he didn''t know him at all.


    Ye Feng''s face sank, and the split empty knife lifted up to stop the blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two sides collided, and Ye Feng flew backwards like a broken kite,


    When the two met, he fell into the disadvantage in an instant!

 Chapter 2521

    "You''re all going to die!"


    Wang Wudi was mad and roared. He didn''t hesitate to kill again and collided with Ye Feng again and again.


    "You guy!"


    Ye Feng was worried about hurting Wang Wudi, so he didn''t try his best. Therefore, he was injured under the collision, so he moved the real fire.


    "The law of withered glory!"


    The split empty Sabre glowed. Driven by the law of withering and flourishing, Ye Feng gathered his strength and fought hard to wield it.


    "Well come!"


    Wang Wudi laughed wildly, and the dark long sword shot out with a sword.


    "Thousands of stars!"


    Countless sword Gang poured out and swept down like a storm.


    "Hahaha, you fight yourself!"


    The evil king in troubled times saw this scene and laughed proudly. At the moment, he had chased Wang Wudi behind him and took this opportunity to poke out his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The split sky Sabre collided with thousands of stars. Ye Feng and Wang Wudi''s body shook at the same time and were attacked and eaten by the divine power.


    In troubled times, the evil king''s palm just attacked Wang Wudi at this moment. Because of the divine power, Wang Wudi could not show his current state although he was aware of the crisis behind him.


    "Poof!"


    With his palm on his back, Wang Wudi''s spine nearly broke, and he suddenly spewed out a pool of black blood, and his breath suddenly withered.


    "Right now!"


    The God realm of evil king''s men in troubled times arrived at the moment. They were surprised and shouted, and locked the heaven demon chain out.


    Wolf heads roared in the void, dragged magic chains, and rushed to Wang Wudi in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Wudi was hurt one after another. His Qi and blood were disordered. He couldn''t show his flowing state at all. He was immediately bound by a chain.


    Wolf heads opened their mouths and bit Wang Wudi''s flesh and blood one after another. Sharp long teeth pierced his flesh and blood and buckled them deeply, so that Wang Wudi could not break free.


    At the same time, the power of the chain of heavenly demons was urged by the gods and shrouded in the fury and heavy pressure, so that Wang Wudi''s body softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "Good chance!"


    In the distance, when the dark evil demon saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting. He turned into a boundless darkness and rushed to Wang Wudi''s eyes.


    Wang Wudi chooses to be eroded by darkness in exchange for strength. Where the dark evil demon itself controls the existence of dark power, he can invade Wang Wudi''s heart at any time.


    Before, Wang Wudi ran around, and the dark evil demon didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid to expose his intention, which made Wang Wudi alert, but now Wang Wudi was subdued.


    "Buzz!"


    The dark evil demon turned the dark curtain, like a collapsing River, and went into the sea with Wang Wudi''s dark eyes.


    Ye Feng''s face changed dramatically when he saw this scene.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When the darkness completely entered the sea, Wang Wudi suddenly stood up and heard the voice of a dark evil demon.


    "Evil king in troubled times, don''t let go of me, kill all these mole ants and turn them into my nutrients!"


    Wang Wudi turned and looked at the evil king in troubled times. The huge body of the dark evil demon appeared in his eyes.


    "Very good."


    The evil king in troubled times couldn''t help smiling. Wang Wudi was manipulated by the dark evil demon. In addition, he and his subordinates had no chance of winning, and Ye Feng was completely waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered.


    Immediately, the evil king in troubled times asked his men to put away the chain of heavenly demons, and then killed Ye Feng with Wang Wudi.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Mang Yue slaughtered the criminals in the holy land, but also found the situation here. Realizing that Ye Feng''s situation was not good, he immediately swung a giant hammer to kill him.


    Looking at the evil king and Wang invincible in troubled times, Ye Feng''s eyes were deep. He grasped the cleft empty knife in his hand, and his green tendons burst up one by one.


    The evil spirit of Yuan force in the body flows into the split empty knife madly, and the withering glory law is urged. Then Ye Feng takes the initiative to kill the evil king in troubled times.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, the evil king in troubled times smiled grimly, and the two sides were about to collide. A mysterious flower suddenly rose in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Feng''s voice exploded in Wang Wudi''s knowledge of the sea. A flower of life and death floats in his knowledge of the sea, and the boundless reincarnation road fire swept out.


    The dark evil demon had triumphantly manipulated Wang Wudi, but the reincarnation of Taoist fire and Taoist fire appeared, which made him scared and scared. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He turned into a dark scene and was about to escape.


    But he was a step slower after all. The reincarnation fire spread to him, and the strange and special restraint power broke out. The dark evil demon wailed and roared out of the sea of Wang Wudi''s knowledge.


    The dark evil demon has a huge body, which is formed by the vast darkness. At the moment, his whole body is ignited and fled to the air, as if the sky is burning a flame.


    At the same time, the evil king in troubled times has collided with Ye Feng. His palm blows at Ye Feng''s heart. His touch is not like flesh and blood, but harder than gold and stone.


    "Huh?"


    In troubled times, the evil king''s pupil shrinks and sees that Ye Feng''s body turns into a rock color. It is Ye Feng who uses the rock law to block his blow.


    At this time, the split empty knife cut to his neck, and the evil king grinned grimly in troubled times.


    "Boy, you can''t hurt me!"


    The blood and flesh wriggled around the neck of the evil king in troubled times, as if there were a huge abscess growing rapidly. It looked disgusting. Then a wolf head suddenly came out and bit the blade.


    At this moment, the dark evil demon wailed out of the sea. Wang Wudi should have been eroded by the darkness, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, but he knew the flowers of life and death in the sea and awakened his own will.


    "Die!"


    Wang Wudi woke up and saw Ye Feng cut at the evil king in troubled times. Without hesitation, he stabbed the evil king in troubled times to pierce his waist and crack his heart.


    Because Wang Wudi was previously controlled by the dark evil demon, the evil king in troubled times had no defense against him and always stood side by side with Wang Wudi. At the moment, Wang Wudi suddenly defected, which made the evil king in troubled times less than respond.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark long sword pierces into the evil king in troubled times and will soon pierce his heart. The fierce awn in the evil king''s eyes soars.


    "Ow!"


    The wolf howl came from the mouth of the evil king in troubled times. His body suddenly changed, and countless evil Qi in his body emerged and condensed into layers of evil Qi shields. The sword tip came to the front of his heart and exhausted his strength.


    At this moment, the evil king in troubled times has changed from a human body to a violent demon wolf. He has two wolf heads, two wings on his back, and his whole body is full of demon Qi. He gives people an irresistible feeling.


    "You two forced me to show my true body. Even if I die, I dare to have no regrets!"


    The devil wolf spits out people''s words, and his tone contains boundless killing intention.


    "Evil wolf swallowing heaven!"


    Wang Wudi looked at him and said in awe word by word that the evil wolf swallowing the sky was an ancient alien, a highly blooded existence among fierce beasts, and was born with divine realm strength.


    No wonder he wants to call himself the evil king in troubled times. Most of his magic powers are related to wolves, and wolf heads can grow on his neck.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and saw that the evil king in troubled times was going to launch an attack. He was about to step back and distance himself from Wang Wudi at the same time.


    "Disgusting ugly dog, die!"


    A roar came at the moment, and Ye Feng and Wang Wudi were stunned at the same time.


    The evil king in troubled times was stunned by this call.

 Chapter 2522

    He is an ancient alien, the most noble existence of the wolf family. He is naturally powerful. He devours the sky. What degree of blindness can he be regarded as an ugly dog?


    "You..."


    In troubled times, the evil king''s eyes were dark and his killing intention was violent. He turned around and was planning to torture the guy who dared to insult him to death anyway.


    "Bang!"


    The giant hammer smashed on the back of the evil king in troubled times. With the law of destruction, it directly stunned the evil king in troubled times. He didn''t expect that the blind man''s attack would be so terrible.


    "Bang! Dare to shout!"


    It was another hammer. Mang Yue shouted angrily and hit the evil king in troubled times one by one. He saw that the broad wolf''s back was blurred, flesh and blood flying, and even his spine was almost broken.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi were equally stunned by mangyue''s raid and power, but realized that this was a wonderful opportunity, and they shot at the same time.


    "Broken mountains and rivers, unparalleled divine light!"


    The roar sounded at the same time. The light of the knife that cut off the mountains and rivers broke out, and Ye Feng cut it down hard.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi''s eyes were full of divine light. The two roads seemed to exist when heaven and earth were opened up. The ancient and dignified, inviolable and unstoppable divine light suddenly shot out.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword cut off one wolf''s head, and the divine light penetrated another wolf''s head. The evil king in troubled times, who was still struggling, suddenly became stiff and couldn''t move any more.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other. They couldn''t expect that such a powerful evil king in troubled times would die so oppressed behind the evil wolf who swallowed the sky.


    "I thought it would be a fierce battle." on Wang Wudi''s always indifferent face, there was a look of laughter and laughter.


    Ye Feng was about to say something when he heard the same bang in his ear. He couldn''t help looking up. Mangyue was still swearing, and the sledgehammer hit the back of the evil king in troubled times.


    The spine was broken. The giant hammer hit into the abdomen. The flesh and blood were intertwined with the internal organs. All kinds of strange colors of stolen goods splashed out. The stench spread and maple leaf smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s enough! He''s dead!"


    "Dead?"


    Mang Yue was stunned. Then he stopped and jumped down from his back. He saw that the first one of the two wolves fell, and the other one had two huge wounds running through the front and back, which confirmed that the evil king in troubled times was dead.


    "Say it when you''re dead."


    Mang Yue raised her eyebrows, carried the sledgehammer on her shoulder, and looked at the gods and criminals of the evil king in troubled times. A grimace appeared on his face.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "Ah! Run!"


    The smile was so terrible that the criminals who had long been afraid to fight again because of the fall of the evil king in troubled times were immediately terrified, howled and roared, and fled under the impact of mangyue''s giant hammer.


    "This guy..."


    Ye Feng looked at mangyue''s murderous back and felt speechless. He suddenly felt that mangyue, who had not awakened his blood, was more lovely.


    The madman has been killed by Ye Feng. The dark evil demon has been roasted by the fire of reincarnation. He has already escaped. He doesn''t know life or death.


    In troubled times, the evil king fell at his feet, and the criminals had scattered into birds and animals. Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other and were relieved.


    "Poop."


    Ye Feng stretched his arms, directly leaned back and fell down, lying on the back of the evil king in troubled times. He only felt that his bones were weak and weak, and his flesh was in severe pain. Successive Wars made him consume a lot, and now he didn''t want to move.


    The darkness in Wang Wudi''s eyes and skin faded, and he returned to normal. His bright eyes looked a little dark at the moment. He was also very tired, but he didn''t lay down on the back of the evil king in troubled times regardless of his image like Ye Feng.


    Not far away, Ji Sheng and others, as well as the experimenters, looked at the scene excitedly. Under the situation of almost powerless return to the sky, they won!


    Seeing that mang Yue was about to chase and kill the criminals and disappear into the field of vision, Ji Sheng quickly shouted. This cry involved the injury again and made him cry out in pain.


    When mang Yue, who was chasing after the criminal, heard this, the murderous spirit in her eyes gradually converged, and her crazy power dissipated. Then she fell to the ground and was unconscious.


    This scene changed everyone''s complexion. Mangyue was in front of the criminals. He suddenly fell down. If the criminals had evil intentions, it would be easy to kill him.


    But fortunately, the criminals had long been frightened. Even when they heard the movement behind them, they didn''t dare to look back. They just ran away, afraid that they would run a step slower than others and be smashed into meat mud by the terrible hammer.


    Then, the experimenter hurried over and picked up mangyue.


    In this battle, Zhao Zhen and Yan Qitian fell apart. There were also many fallen forces under the top ten families. There were nearly 30 testers, but now there are only 13.


    Tianmeng was seriously injured, but fortunately he was still alive. However, Lei Yu, a Lei family tester deeply impressed by Ye Feng, unfortunately fell.


    Lei Yu thought about his sister until he died. It''s a pity that he never had a chance to meet his sister again


    In this war, we still win more with less, almost miraculously defeating the enemy, but the loss still makes people silent.


    Zhao Zhen and Yan Qitian originally had tokens. In the chaotic war, their bones didn''t exist. They didn''t know where the tokens fell.


    Someone searched around and finally found the two lost tokens. If they had been in the past, the tokens might have been contested.


    But after a great war, even the top ten family forces and testers who did not look up to each other in the past became reconciled.


    After all, we have experienced the battle of life and death. These past enemies have become life and death comrades in arms in this war, and many people have forged deep friendship.


    "Leave these two tokens to their men."


    Ye Feng looked at Wang Wudi and brought two tokens. He was silent for a moment.


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Wang Wudi smiled indifferently. Then he chose the two most popular and gifted people under Zhao Zhen and Yan Qitian and gave them the token.


    One is Zhao Huan, a cousin of Zhao Zhen, and the other is Yanmen, an orphan picked up by the Yan family. They grew up with Yan Qitian and have deep feelings. The name Yanmen is given by Yan Qitian.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t stay here too long because they were worried about many long dreams and other dangers. They just had a short self-cultivation and recovered their strength. After dealing with these affairs, they called the people into the vast exit like a star river.


    The sky swirled in his mind, and Ye Feng''s consciousness became blurred. He was going to faint, and the surrounding scenes suddenly changed.


    "Here is?"


    Ye Feng found that he appeared in a vast hall, surrounded by companions fighting side by side. Wang Wudi was not far away and was also looking around.


    This hall is very vast. Looking up, the top of the hall is painted with a star map. Stars are still shining, as if they were real stars.


    On all sides of the hall, there are tall sculptures standing one hundred feet tall, all of which are dragon heads and human bodies.


    The sculpture in the East is covered in gold armor, holding a dragon gun and overlooking from afar; The sculpture in the west, wearing a Confucian robe and holding ancient scriptures, looks down with compassion and wisdom.


    The sculpture in the north is dressed in a cloak and has meticulous hair. It holds a mirror in which thousands of boundaries of the heavens are carved. Its eyes are serious and cold.


    The sculpture in the south is dressed in fancy clothes, fat head and big ears, holding gold ingots and kind-hearted.


    "This is the rumor that the four Royal Dragon Kings of the dragon family in the divine world guard the four Royal dragons, and no one dares to disturb them."


    Wang Wudi''s voice came. Ye Feng looked up and saw Wang Wudi standing in the crowd and nodding at him.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then saw a divine light shining from the chest of the four statues, which gathered together in mid air.


    Then, the divine light exploded, and countless bright spots fell from the air, like raindrops, on everyone.


    The seriously injured person gradually recovers. The unconscious person opens his eyes and looks around in confusion.


    After a great war, the exhausted people all recovered to their heyday under this light spot.


    Mang Yue wakes up and immediately finds Ye Feng and Ji Sheng. They gather together and watch this magnificent scene.


    At this time, soldiers wearing black armor and dragon patterns came out.

 Chapter 2523

    Black Dragon Palace warrior!


    They lined up in two rows. The nine elders, Wu Chun, came from the soldiers with an eagle''s head scepter. His eyes were like electricity and swept every face.


    When he saw Ye Feng, Wu Chun''s pupils shrunk and his face was suddenly gloomy.


    "How could this boy come out alive from the demon leader of the deep? Did he resist the temptation of the token and didn''t enter the lifeless Valley?"


    WuChun guessed in his heart that he could not believe that Ye Feng could defeat Youyuan demon master and get a token from the evil guy.


    When Wu Chun saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng also saw each other. A chill flashed in his eyes, so he quickly lowered his head and restrained his killing intention.


    Ye Feng intended to kill Wu Chun because he guessed that it was Wu Chun who destroyed his mark of contact with Ji Sheng and others and sent him to the lifeless valley where the demon emperor was located.


    Wu Chun wants to kill Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know that Ye Feng met the devil emperor. It''s a blessing in disguise, but Ye Feng can''t take revenge at present.


    Wu Chungui is the ninth elder of the black dragon palace. Let alone Ye Feng, there is no definite evidence that Wu Chun wants to kill himself. Even if there is evidence, the Black Dragon Palace may not give up an elder who has been trained for many years and has nine levels of divine realm for him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng should not only restrain his killing intention, but also temporarily forget his hatred and bury it deep in his heart. Only when he becomes strong can he rely on his own strength to avenge!


    Everyone woke up under the light spot healing. When Wu Chun came down to the people in the soldiers'' arch guard, when he entered the abyss before, everyone met Wu Chun and knew his status was noble. They showed great respect one by one.


    "Well, you can come out of the abyss alive and have proved your ability. However, as long as you have the best talent in our black dragon palace, you can come forward with a token!"


    Wu Chun glanced at the crowd, and the eagle''s Scepter hit the ground with a thump.


    These words make the people who have not received the token look lonely, but after two trials and several wars, they have also gained a lot. Even the light spot that has just healed the injury has its own beauty, which makes their flesh, spirit and soul enhanced, and their cultivation has also increased a lot.


    Ye Feng, Ji Sheng, Wang Wudi and others looked at each other, then stepped forward and came to Wu Chun.


    There are ten people who get the order. On the side of the experimenter, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng, mangyue and tianmeng.


    Among the ten families, Wang Wudi and Zhan Qiong, Qiu Ruoshui and Quan Youdao, as well as Zhao Huan and Yanmen, who inherited their master''s token.


    "You got the token?"


    Wu Chun saw Ye Feng, especially the serial number one on Ye Feng''s token, which made him feel cold and surprised.


    The mood flashed, and Wu Chun said with a solemn look: "put the token up."


    A tray appeared in Wu Chun''s hand. The tray was caused by gold, jade and glass. It was bright and luxurious.


    In the center of the tray, there is a rolling eye, sealed in the tray, looking at Ye Feng and others with great interest.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng and others dare not neglect and put the tokens into the tray one by one.


    As soon as the token was put in, the eye shot a dark light. The dark light shone on the token, just like scanning, revealing the mysteries inside the token, among which there were countless mysterious runes.


    These runes can be regarded as anti-counterfeiting means of tokens to prevent someone from imitating tokens and trying to muddle through. After all, there were people who tried to do so at the beginning.


    At the same time, in a magnificent hall, there are ten seats on it, nine of which are occupied, and only the ninth seat is unoccupied.


    There is also a tray in the center of the hall. The eyes in the tray release brilliance, revealing the scene in the hall where Ye Feng and others are located.


    At the same time, there are pieces of token runes emerging in the brilliance. Scanning these runes, the nine figures look at each other. They are all true.


    "Fortunately, no stupid people try to imitate runes, or they will waste their hands and feet."


    The white haired man in the tenth seat, gang Yuqing, with a smile, put his blue sword on the table and picked up the tea.


    "Even if there is such a person, it''s not your turn. Lao Jiu will solve it."


    The strong man in gray robe on the seventh seat, Zhan Baye, hissed and then looked dignified, "but how did the token in the first sequence appear here?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone else looked strange and looked at the green robed figure on the first seat.


    This is a young man in green robe. Although he looks only 15 or 16 years old, his cultivation strength is unfathomable, and his age is much older than others present.


    "Elder, this..."


    Beside the boy, Wang junqian, an old man with white hair and beard, frowned and hesitated.


    You know, the token with the first serial number is placed in lifeless Valley, which is known as the most dangerous place in the abyss. Everyone present believes that no one can get the first token.


    Even the person who made this decision, the young man in green robe and Gu Huayuan, the elder of the outer Hall of the Black Dragon Palace, thought it was impossible. They just treated the appearance of the first token as a miracle.


    Now, when a miracle happened, the elder guhuayuan didn''t respond, which surprised them.


    "Yes."


    When they watched, guhuayuan seemed to be asleep. After a long time, they slowly raised their heads. When they looked into his eyes, they saw that there were endless light spots flashing, like a vast starry sky.


    "The elder used the law of anti origin."


    The rest of the elders have slightly changed complexion. This method is not available in the divine king''s realm. If they are not careful, they will be infected with great cause and effect. The great elder paid so much to find out this matter.


    "Hehe, this boy is interesting."


    The elder smiled. He looked like a teenager, but his tone was old.


    Wang junqian, the second elder, was stunned. He could be regarded as the ancestor of the Wang family. Therefore, he knew that the test of the Wang family was invincible. He was a great genius who could not come out for thousands of years and awaken the unparalleled divine eye.


    Nevertheless, Wang junqian did not think that Wang Wudi could get the first token.


    At present, the first token was really obtained by someone, and it was incredible that he was an unknown boy. Therefore, Wang junqian couldn''t help asking, "did he get the token by his ability?"


    Through the anti origin tracing method, all the bones and flowers have been discovered. When I heard the speech, I smiled, "it''s true."


    When he said this, he was surprised at what he was doing. They were all human spirits. He heard a clue from the reply of guhuayuan. Ye Feng may have a trick to get the first token.


    However, no matter what, lifeless Valley is notorious, and they don''t know who the detainees are. It''s no small matter that they can get a token from lifeless valley.


    "What''s his name? Let him come to me."


    The seven elders Zhan Baye brightened up and said to Guhua yuan excitedly.


    "Fart, you brainless man, also deserve such arrogance?"


    The five elders patted the table with all their medicine and stared round.

 Chapter 2524

    "What are you talking about!"


    Zhan Ba Ye was furious and his muscles bulged. He hated people saying he had no brain.


    "You are so old that you have the seed to practice!"


    Zhan Ba Ye rolled up his sleeves and prepared to have a fight with the whole bag of medicine.


    "Don''t make any noise and listen to me." then Wang junqian stood up and said, "everyone here, in my eyes..."


    "Huh?"


    Before Wang junqian finished his words, Gu Huayuan, a young man in green robe, snorted and squinted over.


    "Well..."


    Wang junqian smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "except you, everyone here is rubbish. Let this boy follow me."


    "You old thing!"


    "Shameless, why with you!"


    "Yes, don''t think you can rob talents with high qualifications. I won''t let you!"


    The elders were all angry and scolded one after another. In particular, the five elders were full of medicine and all ten fingers were wearing space rings. At this moment, weapons flew out of the rings and were about to be thrown into Wang junqian''s face.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing that the elder Gu Huayuan couldn''t control the scene, he immediately shouted angrily, and the fierce divine power swept through the hall, and the hall immediately quieted down.


    The elders took their seats one after another, but they were still angry. They were about to open their mouth when guhuayuan looked at them coldly.


    When they were calm, guhuayuan coughed and said, "don''t worry. There''s a third trial. Make plans after the trial is over."


    Hearing the speech, the elders nodded slightly. Although Ye Feng could get a token from Wuming Valley and it was inevitable for them to pass the third trial, there was really no need to rush for it at the moment. Let''s talk about it after reading it.


    Immediately, the elders calmed down and guhuayuan sent a message to the nine elders, that is, Wu Chun, to start the third trial.


    At the time of transmitting the voice to Wu Chun, Gu Huayuan''s eyes flashed inexplicable brilliance. Through tracing back to the origin, he saw that Ye Feng inexplicably appeared on the edge of lifeless Valley, and the mark was still invalid.


    As an existence that has lived for thousands of years, Gu Huayuan has seen too many intrigues. His mind is moved. He guesses that Wu Chun is preparing to harm Ye Feng.


    But guhuayuan had his own calculation and didn''t make it clear, but pressed it in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Chun, who learned that he was going to start the third trial, brushed aside Ye Feng and said, "well, those who failed the trial will be sent away from the Black Dragon Palace by the soldiers, and the others will follow me."


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng and others couldn''t help turning around and looking at each other. Their reluctant and encouraging eyes touched their hearts.


    "Come on!"


    The experimenters raised their fists for Ye Feng and others and shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry, it will pass."


    Ye Feng smiles and follows Wu Chun away with Ji Sheng and mang Yue.


    Out of the hall, Ye Feng saw the outside scene. He had seen the black dragon palace from a distance before. In the center, there was an Optimus giant column and thousands of black dragon sculptures for climbing posture.


    Now in the Black Dragon Palace, this huge column is in front of us, and the black dragon sculpture is lifelike, touching our hearts and minds.


    Around, there were tall palaces and palaces. Wu Chun took the people through them and came to a tall, magnificent hall.


    Above the main hall, there is a plaque with the words "dragon hall".


    "This temple is dedicated to the Dragon Dharma phase. You enter the temple to observe the Dharma phase and understand the divine power."


    Wu Chun glanced at each face and then said, "those who have the Dharma to give dragon Qi pass the test!"


    "Go in."


    When a soldier opened the door of the hall, the magnificent divine light immediately reflected. The magnificent dragon power of suppressing the heavens revealed, and Ye Feng and others stared.


    In the main hall, there is a statue facing the door of the hall. It is a dragon with scales as cold as a knife, flashing divine awn, and its claws seem to pierce the heaven and earth. Its eyes are deep and look through the nine secluded divine dragon sculpture.


    "Dragon Dharma phase..."


    Yanmen whispered and looked at the Dharma phase.


    Wang Wudi and Ye Feng took the lead in waking up under the shock of FA Xiang, and then walked into the hall, followed by Ji Sheng and others in the rear.


    When ten people entered the hall, there was a rumbling sound behind them, and the soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace slowly closed the huge hall door.


    Ye Feng took back his sight and looked at the Dragon Dharma phase. Looking outside the hall and inside the hall were two kinds of feelings.


    Outside the hall, I only felt that the Dragon Dharma was magnificent and mighty, with the invincible power to suppress the heavens and control the world.


    But inside the hall, the Dragon Dharma changes thousands of phases and poses, and thousands of forms flash in front of you every moment.


    Each form contains profound Taoist rhyme, powerful magic power, and the feeling that the rules of the great road flash in front of us, which makes people feel as if they are in the fairyland and forget to return.


    "Understand the divine power!"


    Ye Feng heard a dull shout outside the hall. He was shocked. It was Wu Chun''s voice.


    Like Ye Feng, others are addicted to the Dharma phase. When they hear the order, they all react and quickly stabilize their mind.


    Looking at the Dragon Dharma phase, thousands of forms still flash, but there is a little clarity between the mind and spirit, which can understand more things in the changes of forms.


    Ye Feng''s mind was constantly filled with mysterious feelings. He stared at the Dragon Dharma phase and didn''t move.


    Others are the same. They feel the Dharma with all their heart and try to understand the divine power.


    As time went by, they were immersed in the Dharma phase and didn''t realize that the external time had passed for four days.


    During this period, there were many visions around them, and all kinds of Taoist flower gods continued to flow. Some gods even wandered outside the sky and returned for a long time.


    This is the beauty of understanding the Dragon Dharma. People are almost in the sea of law and can even touch the road beyond the law. How rare is this opportunity.


    At this time, Zhao Huan suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, God''s awns burst out. Countless God''s awns intertwined in mid air and condensed into a big net. The big net has the power to imprison heaven and earth.


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Huan saw that others were still immersed in the Dharma phase and shouted excitedly. He thought that the sooner he understood the magic power, the stronger his qualification was.


    But at this moment, no matter Wu Chun outside the hall or Gu Huayuan and other elders in the distant hall, they all shook their heads when looking at Zhao Huan.


    If you understand too early, it means that you don''t have enough natural understanding and can''t understand higher laws and magical powers.


    Zhao Huan woke up in just four days. Although his talent is good, I''m afraid he can''t get the reward of the Dragon Dharma.


    Sure enough, Zhao Huan understood the law for a long time and waited quietly in the hall. At the moment, he had lost the magic in his eyes and became the divine dragon Dharma phase of ancient sculpture without any movement.


    "Why, why hasn''t the Dragon Spirit been given?"


    Zhao Huan frowned. The magic power he understood was called one net to imprison heaven and earth. It was the strongest magic power he mastered.


    In Zhao Huan''s opinion, he can understand such extraordinary powers as a net of prisoners, and he will be rewarded with dragon Qi, but the result was unexpected.


    An aperture appeared at Zhao Huan''s feet. Zhao Huan, who was looking forward to the reward of dragon Qi, didn''t even notice it.


    Immediately, the aperture turned, and a deep darkness appeared under Zhao Huan''s feet. He had no time to react and fell directly into the darkness.

 Chapter 2525

    "You failed the test."


    When Wu Chun''s indifferent voice came, Zhao Huan found himself outside the hall door. Hearing this sentence, Zhao Huan looked sad and choked silently at the hall door.


    What a chance it was to enter the Black Dragon Palace just one step away, but Zhao Huan didn''t grasp that his natural intelligence was still poor after all, which made him very sorry.


    At this time, there was another wave in the hall. Zhao Huan raised his spirit and saw a figure appear beside him.


    "Yanmen?"


    Zhao Huan saw the visitor slightly stunned, and immediately asked, "did you get the reward of dragon Qi?"


    "He also failed."


    Wu Chun looked at them coldly, and a touch of contempt flashed across his eyes. If his master hadn''t died, where would these two guys be qualified to participate in the third trial? It''s a total waste of tokens.


    In the distant hall, guhuayuan and others shook their heads when they saw this scene. They felt the same pity.


    "There are eight people left. How many can I leave?"


    Eight elder Mo 9000''s face was old-fashioned, like a dead man''s face. His triangular eyes narrowed and whispered.


    "Hehe, the talent of this trial is still good. Except these two little guys, others have the opportunity to pass the trial."


    The three elders, Zhou Xuankong, wearing a yin-yang Taoist robe, smiled calmly and replied calmly.


    "It doesn''t bode well for genius to appear one after another."


    At this time, the four long old autumn rhymes, the moon shows her eyebrows slightly and opens her mouth.


    Yes, it''s too new year to have a genius who can pass the test and enter the black dragon palace.


    But now, Ye Feng and others have the opportunity to pass the test, and their natural understanding is far better than the previous arrogance. This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    Often when the world is in chaos, there will be a large number of heroes. Tianjiao and wise people continue to appear in the world, which is a sign of danger.


    However, all the people present are super powerful, but they have no sense of danger. It seems that the emergence of these talents is just a coincidence, not a big mess in the world.


    "Elder, have you found anything?"


    Wang junqian couldn''t help looking at guhuayuan. He was in the outer Hall of the black dragon palace. He was only powerful. However, he had no premonition and could only ask guhuayuan.


    "No."


    Gu Huayuan narrowed his eyes and replied vaguely. It seemed that he was sleepy.


    Seeing this, Wang junqian couldn''t help thinking that guhuayuan must know something, but he didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t press questions, so he had to stop.


    Immediately, the people calmed down again and observed the progress of Ye Feng and others in understanding the divine power.


    With the passage of time, ten days have passed. Quan Youdao opens his eyes and looks like a cornucopia.


    "A wide range of financial resources!"


    Quan Youdao drank low in his heart, stretched out his palm, and Yuan force gushed in his palm. Unexpectedly, he really gathered into a cornucopia.


    The cornucopia glittered with a mighty divine light. Where the light shone, everything was included in the cornucopia. Even Ye Feng and others shook their bodies, and their clothes had to leave their bodies and fly to the cornucopia.


    Seeing this, Quan Youdao was slightly stunned and quickly controlled the magic power without affecting Ye Feng and others.


    Later, gold coins, jade, medicinal materials and treasures poured out of the cornucopia like a spring, falling everywhere.


    "Sing..."


    At this moment, the divine dragon Dharma sent out a low sound. Quan Youdao looked up and saw that the divine dragon Dharma was similar to looking at himself with a trace of appreciation in his eyes.


    Then, the Dragon Dharma moved. As soon as it was pointed out, the mighty dragon breath flew out from the fingertips.


    Dragon Qi is golden and white, full of endless dragon power and contains infinite vitality and mystery. In the process of floating to the all Youdao, thousands of creatures are bred in the Dragon Qi, and even the world is born.


    Dragon Qi flows into Quan Youdao''s body, his breath is rising, the flesh and spirit are rapidly enhanced, and his talent and understanding are quietly improved.


    Dragon Qi is very effective. It shows endless beauty in a short time. Quan Youdao greedily absorbs dragon Qi.


    In the distant hall, all the elders, including the elder Gu Huayuan, looked at the whole bag of medicine with strange eyes.


    All the elders have good eyes and see that Quan Youdao has great potential. It can not only collect all things, but also convert the most common dust and other things into ordinary property, even natural materials and earth treasures.


    The elders all thought it was reasonable that such a magic power attracted the reward of dragon Qi, but the whole family had a business mind and was greedy for money.


    The elders looked at the whole bag of medicine. They thought they would be ashamed to be regarded as the whole bag of medicine of the whole family''s ancestors. They knew that it was not good for their family to be so greedy for money.


    But unexpectedly, the whole bag of medicine was not unbearable at all, even with a proud smile. It raised and shook its hands to show them the space ring full of ten fingers.


    "See, see? My whole family can make money like this. Even magical powers can make money!"


    The whole bag of medicine was excited and laughed.


    A group of old people were expressionless, and the autumn moon spat silently and disdainfully.


    As time went by, the divine dragon Dharma phase stopped rewarding dragon Qi. Quan Youdao absorbed the last trace of dragon Qi and opened his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The Dantian rumbled in his body. It was the shock of the boundary barrier. Quan Youdao felt that his cultivation strength was rising.


    Finally, the boundary barrier was broken, and Quan Youdao felt the new world. His eyes bloomed and scanned the four directions.


    "This, this is the divine realm..."


    Quan Youdao looked at his palm and clenched his fist slightly. He felt the majestic power several times or even ten times more than in the past. By observing the divine dragon Dharma, he not only realized that the divine power had a wide source of money, but also got the reward of dragon Qi and broke through the divine realm.


    "Thank you, dragon Dharma phase."


    Look at the Dragon Dharma phase again. It has lost all its magic and turned into a dilapidated sculpture, but Quan Youdao still bowed down and thanked him respectfully.


    At the next moment, an aperture also appeared at Quan Youdao''s feet. He was transmitted by Wu Chun.


    "Congratulations on passing the test."


    Wu Chun said to Quan Youdao with a kind smile. He is very good at being a man. He is not false to Zhao Huan and Yanmen who are not talented, but he is warm to Quan Youdao who has passed the test and become a soldier of the black dragon palace.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Quan Youdao saluted respectfully and then looked at the hall door.


    Different from Zhao Huan, Quan Youdao is clear. The stronger his natural intelligence is, the longer it takes to understand the divine power. He is the third to understand the divine power and get the reward of dragon Qi to leave the hall.


    Among them, there are seven people who have not yet understood the divine power. Does this mean that after the remaining seven people understand the divine power, they can get the reward of dragon Qi.


    After all, according to common sense, the natural intelligence of these seven people is above themselves!


    In the Dragon hall, the understanding continued. Ye Feng and other seven people stood here motionless, without any interference from Quan Youdao and others'' understanding of the divine power.


    Half a day later, Qiu Ruoshui suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were endless red silk, which covered the sky and churned in the sky like a mighty river.


    Autumn is like a palm of water. The red clothes float on the body and the skirt flutters. It shines with the red silk flying out of the palm. Where the red silk passes, it is trapped in the world. Even the void is cut and trapped.


    "Boom!"


    The divine dragon Dharma phase once again rewarded the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi poured into qiuruo''s water body, and her cultivation soared. A moment later, there was a buzzing sound in her body.

 Chapter 2526

    "Divine realm..."


    Autumn is like water, her eyes are cold, her look is as usual, her breath converges, and she looks at the aperture under her feet.


    The next moment, qiuruoshui was sent out of the hall, and Wu Chun looked at her with a warm smile.


    In the distant hall, guhuayuan and other elders saw this scene and nodded slightly. Qiuyun moon smiled and was very satisfied.


    Autumn rhyme month can be regarded as the ancestors of the autumn family. If autumn water can pass the test, she will have light on her face. Even if she falls in the future, there will be successors in the autumn family, which is what she looks forward to most.


    Many of the elders present are the ancestors of the top ten families. It is because of their existence that the top ten families appear.


    Before long, there was another movement in the Dragon hall. Tianmeng looked surprised and opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain heaven and earth and the truth of the road.


    "Clairvoyant!"


    Everything became clear and transparent. Tianmeng could see through the flesh bodies of Ye Feng and others, and the meridians and blood vessels were fine.


    The pupil is tiny. Tianmeng looks through the hall and sees the outside world. Wu Chun and others are standing at the door of the hall. There are black dragon palace soldiers patrolling in the distance.


    Tianmeng''s eyes kept shining in the distance, passed through the outer hall where they were, and came to the inner hall where the black dragon family was located.


    "Hum!"


    An angry drink suddenly sounded. Tianmeng''s eyes tingled and the spirit trembled. He couldn''t help covering his eyes.


    At this time, the divine dragon Dharma phase gave dragon Qi again. Tianmeng broke through the divine realm under the pouring of dragon Qi, and an aperture appeared under him. He was also transmitted out of the hall.


    "This boy is so presumptuous that he dares to peep into the inner hall."


    This scene was also seen by Gu Huayuan and other elders. Gu Huayuan smiled and scolded, and his eyes appreciated it.


    The inner hall is different from the outer hall. The outer hall is the place where the soldiers who join the black dragon palace and the descendants of the soldiers'' families live.


    The inner hall is the place where the black dragon family lives and the real core of the black dragon palace. The significance of the outer hall is to protect the inner hall and serve the inner hall. Therefore, the status between the two is very different.


    Half a day later, there was a buzzing sound in Ji Sheng''s body, his bones seemed to be shaking, and infinite power burst out of his body.


    He waved Fang Tianhua halberd in the hall. The halberd blade was cold, like a moon blade. His flesh was beating and cheering, and his infinite power spread to the halberd body along his arm.


    "Holy body of humanity!"


    Ji Sheng was happy. The magic power he realized was eternal blessing on the flesh, which kept his physical strength at the peak all the time, which meant that even if his yuan strength was exhausted, he still had strong combat power.


    The divine dragon Dharma phase once again rewarded the Dragon Qi. Ji Sheng was happy to absorb refining, and his cultivation continued to grow. Half a day later, he broke through the duality of the divine realm.


    In this process, in the distant hall, guhuayuan and other elders marveled one after another. This divine power of eternal blessing on the flesh is extremely rare.


    Ji Sheng''s holy body of humanity shows infinite potential. At present, we can''t see how powerful it is. If we break through the realm of God King, the effect that the body will always be at its peak is particularly obvious.


    "This boy follows me. The effect is the best."


    Zhan Ba Ye patted his chest and shouted loudly that he was the ancestor of the Zhan family. At the same time, the blood of the Zhan family has the characteristics of fighting braver and braver.


    Therefore, Zhan Ba Ye is the existence of the elders who are best at physical combat, and is privately known as a combat madman.


    "Hum."


    Listening to Zhan Ba Ye''s words, the six elders were absolutely unhappy. Leng hum, but they didn''t refute it. Other elders didn''t speak. They all knew that it was really the best choice for Ji Sheng to follow Zhan Ba Ye.


    At the moment, in the Dragon hall, an aperture appeared at Ji Sheng''s feet. He knew he was going to be sent away. He didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Zhan Qiong. The latter''s eyes were shining and roared up to the sky.


    "Invincible Dragon God fist!"


    Zhan Qiong roared again and again, and a dragon shadow appeared behind him. He waved his fist bravely, and each fist broke the void. The violent power even shook the Dragon hall.


    "Worthy of my descendants!"


    When Zhan Ba ye saw this scene, he rubbed his hands and shouted excitedly.


    Invincible Dragon God fist can condense the virtual shadow of the dragon. This magic power is powerful and endlessly. It is a top fighting magic power. No wonder zhanba Ye is so excited.


    This scene makes all elders envy. Zhan Qiong, as the son of Zhan family, will choose to be under Zhan Ba Ye''s command.


    If Ji Sheng also follows Zhan Baye, this guy will have two geniuses to follow. Even if all the follow-up people pass the test, there are only eight of them. They are ten elders. Zhan Baye monopolizes two geniuses. Who doesn''t envy and envy.


    At this time, Zhan Qiong received the reward of dragon Qi. After receiving all of them, he also broke through the duality of divine realm and was sent out of the temple by WuChun.


    Now, there are only three people left in the hall, Ye Feng and mangyue, and Wang Wudi.


    Outside the hall, Wu Chun had a chill in his eyes. Staring at the door, Ye Feng had not come out yet, which proved that Ye Feng had extraordinary potential.


    However, the stronger Ye Feng''s potential is, the stronger Wu Chun''s killing intention is. He is worried that Ye Feng will find out what he has done and grow up to retaliate against him.


    "This boy must die!"


    Wu Chun''s murderous intention is towering, but he hides it very well. He doesn''t show it at all. Instead, he smiles at Ji Sheng, Quan Youdao and other humanitarians: "the longer he understands, the stronger his magic power and potential. The three little guys inside are very expected."


    In the distant hall, a group of elders looked more and more cautious and looked forward to Ye Feng. In particular, Ye Feng was able to get the No. 1 token from the demon lord of the deep, which had aroused their curiosity.


    "The descendants of the Wang family have heard that they have awakened their unparalleled divine eyes."


    At this time, guhuayuan looked at Wang junqian and asked.


    "Yes."


    Wang junqian smiled all over his face. When he mentioned this, he was very proud. The unparalleled God eye of the Wang family can be called the first God eye in the yellow wind world. He can see everything and be invincible at the same level.


    The early ancestors of the Wang family became famous in this world by relying on the unparalleled divine eye and established the supreme prestige of the Wang family. However, in the future, no one in the ethnic group can awaken the unparalleled divine eye. It is all other blood talents.


    Even Wang junqian and the four strong people in the realm of God, second only to guhuayuan in the outer Hall of the Black Dragon Palace, have never understood the unparalleled God''s eyes.


    Therefore, understanding the invincible king with unparalleled divine eyes has unlimited potential in Wang junqian''s eyes, which is the hope for the Wang family to return to the peak.


    "This boy should be cultivated well."


    Bone flower yuan smiled.


    Another day passed. WuChun and others waited patiently outside the hall. In the distance, guhuayuan and other elders looked forward to it.


    In the hall, there was a rumble of thunder in mangyue''s body. Then, two virtual shadows appeared behind him, one black and one white.


    The two virtual shadows are all dressed in gold armor, one holding a knife and the other holding a sword. Their faces are the same, and the only difference is their breath.


    The white shadow is filled with a protective atmosphere and compassionate eyes, as if a saint overlooking the creatures in the world wants to protect heaven and earth.


    The black virtual shadow, whose breath destroys the sky and the earth, is like the supreme demon God. It takes destroying the world as its own responsibility and wants to reduce endless killing.


    This strange virtual shadow is amazing. One person has two phases, which is rare in the world.


    The mighty breath came out of the hall. Wu Chun''s face changed slightly and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Good magic!"


    Zhou Xuankong, the three elders in yin-yang Taoist robes, suddenly clapped his hands and shouted with surprise.


    "This son is destined for me!"


    Zhou Xuankong was very excited. He was the eldest son of the Zhou family in the past.


    The original Zhou family had a long-standing reputation in the world of Huang Feng. It was a monster comparable to the demon clan Presbyterian.

 Chapter 2527

    However, the Zhou family suffered a crisis and was destroyed by the enemy. Only he escaped from heaven.


    After this great change, Zhou Xuankong realized the law of yin and Yang overnight and achieved the realm of God King. He was attracted by the head of the black dragon family and recruited to serve as the three elders in the black dragon palace.


    However, mangyue''s divine power fits perfectly with the law of yin and Yang. Zhou Xuankong sees that mangyue has great potential and only he can teach it well, so he is surprised and yells.


    Other elders did not refute, but their eyes were envious.


    In the hall, mang Yue slowly lifted the huge hammer in her hand and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Two virtual shadows behind him exuded infinite momentum, like the ruler and destroyer in heaven and earth.


    "The power of birth and death..."


    Mang Yue looked at the virtual shadow behind her and was shocked. This virtual shadow was the ancestor of mang people and the God of Mang.


    It is said that mang shenzun understood the existence of the way of life and death by holding a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand.


    "From now on, will I also use the sword as a weapon?"


    Mang Yue was muttering this idea in her heart. Looking at the eyes of the divine dragon Dharma phase, the majestic dragon Qi surged out.


    The Dragon Qi is like a vast sea of smoke, which is several times more than the reward received by Zhan Qiong and others. Mangyue is immersed in the Dragon Qi ocean and greedily absorbs and refines it.


    After a long time, the Dragon Qi was absorbed by mangyue. He opened his eyes, shining all over, and his bones crackled.


    "Double divine realm, peak!"


    Mang Yue clenched his fist, which made him very excited.


    Then mangyue was sent out of the Dragon hall, and Wu Chun smiled and thanked him.


    However, Wu Chun''s heart is filled with a mighty killing intention. He knows very well that mangyue has an excellent relationship with Ji Sheng and Ye Feng. If they are mediocre, it''s OK, but their talent potential is so outstanding.


    "I''m dying!"


    Wu Chun roared in his heart.


    After mangyue understood the magic power, three days passed. Ye Feng and Wang invincible seemed to be sleeping without any movement.


    This makes people more and more expect that they will understand what kind of magic power.


    Three days later, Wang Wudi suddenly opened his eyes. His face was calm, and there was no fluctuation in his body, as if he had not understood any magic power.


    However, the divine dragon FA Xiang smiled at this moment. He looked at Wang Wudi with great satisfaction.


    Then, as soon as the divine dragon Dharma phase pointed out, Wang Wudi''s body surface ripples, and the space is carried and stacked by the power of the divine soul. "


    Layers of space overlap to block the Dragon finger. At the same time, there are infinite lotus flowers at Wang Wudi''s feet. The lotus flowers are growing in the void. Wang Wudi steps on the lotus to avoid the Dragon finger.


    Behind Wang Wudi, there appeared the world of heaven, the vast divine court, and the infinite divine residence sat on it.


    This scene made Gu Huayuan and other elders stare with shocked eyes.


    "It''s a divine spirit!"


    Wang junqian suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He saw the clue that whether it was the lotus, the heavens and the gods, the divine court and the gods were built by the power of the divine soul.


    Sure enough, in Wang Wudi''s eyes, there was a flicker of lightning. There was no movement in his body, but the sea now set off a huge wave.


    "Unparalleled spirit!"


    Wang Wudi drank in his heart. A huge spirit of indomitable spirit stepped out of his knowledge of the sea. It was his spirit with cold eyes and insight into all things.


    Peerless God''s eyes, insight into all things, peerless God''s soul, control heaven and earth!


    Every move of the spirit interferes with the laws of heaven and earth. The flame turns into water droplets, the void freezes into ice, birds climb out from under the hall, and animals stick their heads out from the top of the hall.


    "The future of this son is unlimited!"


    Zhou Xuankong praised again and again. Even if mangyue understood one person''s two-phase, he looked inferior under the king''s invincible spirit.


    There are many divine spirits and supernatural powers, but they are incomparably powerful. Looking at the supernatural power of Wang Wudi, there is a clue of the divine king''s realm law.


    However, the divine realm is so important that you can touch the divine king''s Dharma phase. This talent is very shocking.


    "Roar!"


    The divine dragon method looks up to the sky and whispers. The Dragon finger penetrates the space barrier built by Wang Wudi with the divine soul and points in the center of Wang Wudi''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, the endless dragon Qi came out majestically and poured into the king''s invincible sea. His body rushed through his physical meridians.


    This dragon Qi, more than mangyue, seems endless.


    What''s more shocking is that on Wang Wudi''s body surface, pieces of dragon scales emerge, and there are also dragon scales growing on his spirit.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Wudi''s flesh and soul were covered by dragon scales, which glittered with a faint light, sharp and hard.


    "Dragon scale reward, unexpectedly get dragon scale reward!"


    In the distant hall, the elders screamed one after another. The dragon scale reward is beyond the Dragon Qi. No one has received the dragon scale reward for ten thousand years.


    You know, the dragon scale has always been proud of the dragon family. It is an invincible defense in the world. At the same time, it is extremely sharp and can cut everything.


    The dragon scale is given by the divine dragon Dharma minister, which represents the king''s invincible talent. It will never come out for ten thousand years and is beyond the common world.


    "It''s extraordinary to be able to awaken the unparalleled God''s eyes."


    Gu Huayuan said faintly with a smile in his eyes.


    Wang junqian was excited and his gray beard was trembling. He had great expectations for Wang invincible and expected him to lead the Wang family back to the peak.


    The scene in front of him made Wang junqian more and more convinced that the emergence of Wang invincible would make the Wang family brilliant again.


    However, the excited elders soon calmed down. They stared at Ye Feng in the hall. Ye Feng was still motionless, as if he had settled down.


    Wang Wudi was so gifted that he understood the spirit and magic power, and received the reward of dragon Qi and dragon scale. He woke up before Ye Feng.


    What about Ye Feng? What kind of magic power will he realize and what reward will he get?


    "I can get the No. 1 token from the demon leader of Youyuan. It''s really not a common person. This is Qilin Zi. I''m looking forward to his next performance."


    Gu Huayuan looked moved and praised.


    Wang Wudi was surprised when he received the reward of dragon scale. The reward of dragon scale represents supreme defense. He has unparalleled divine eyes and is already invincible in the same territory. Now he understands the unparalleled divine soul and has dragon scale.


    In the future, let alone the same realm, he can easily defeat even if he exists beyond several realms.


    The dragon scale on the body surface is actually buried under the body surface. As long as there is danger, the dragon scale will take the initiative to appear and block all attacks.


    Wang Wudi began to refine the Dragon Qi wholeheartedly. One day later, Wang Wudi absorbed all the Dragon Qi, and his accomplishments advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the triple level of the divine realm.


    "Now I can crush the evil king in troubled times!"


    Wang Wudi''s eyes were arrogant, but when he saw Ye Feng, his arrogance converged and his eyes became complex.


    Wang Wudi is very proud of his achievements, but he understands the meaning of divine power before Ye Feng.


    It is for this reason that Wang Wudi understands that Ye Feng is more terrible than him.


    "This opponent even frightened me..."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes drooped slightly and then clenched his fist, "but I won''t be afraid. I look forward to the day when you grow up completely. Then you and I will compete!"


    After that, an aperture appeared under Wang Wudi''s feet, and he was sent out of the hall by Wu Chun.


    Wu Chun thanked Wang Wudi with a smile on his face, but his eyes were always staring at the hall door, and his heart was filled with killing intention.

 Chapter 2528

    Wang Wudi was so rebellious that he woke up before Ye Feng. Wu Chun was afraid of the latter''s talent.


    Ji Sheng, mang Yue and Tian Meng looked at each other. They were excited and happy for Ye Feng.


    "I knew this guy was definitely not easy."


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Ruoshui, Zhan Qiong and others looked at the speech with complex eyes. In the past, they only regarded Ye Feng as an ordinary opponent.


    But in the deep, Ye Feng has grown to the point where they feel powerless.


    At present, Ye Feng''s talent makes them shocked and inexplicable. It is clear in their hearts that they are not the same kind of people as Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng is given time, Ye Feng will grow to the point where they need to look up!


    As time goes by, it has been seven days since Wang Wudi understood the divine power and obtained the dragon scale reward.


    In these seven days, the hearts of the people waiting were more and more shocked. What magic power is Ye Feng understanding? It will take so long.


    Even the black dragon in the inner hall of the Black Dragon Palace, where the black dragon family is located, was shocked by the news.


    The leader of the battle Hall of the black dragon family and the actual controller of the Black Dragon Palace, the Dragon fearless appeared above the divine dragon hall out of thin air. He hid in the void and didn''t let others notice his appearance.


    In addition to the bone flower yuan, he looked deeply at the top of the Dragon hall and looked at the Dragon fearless.


    Guhuayuan saw the meaning of dragon fearless from the other party''s eyes, smiled calmly, and didn''t tell other elders about Dragon fearless appearance.


    Under the fearless gaze of the dragon, he looked through the wall of the Dragon hall and saw that Ye Feng still looked as usual and looked at the Dragon Dharma phase.


    Another day passed, and the Dragon fearless stood still without any impatience.


    At this moment, in the depths of Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, the sound of dragon chants resounded through the sea. There were countless dragon families flying in the sea, including black dragons and green dragons. All the families were moving around in his knowledge of the sea.


    Ye Feng looked at these happy and flying dragon families and felt their vast dragon power, majestic momentum, the feeling of controlling the sky and mastering freedom.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roar sounded from Ye Feng''s body, suddenly through the whole dragon hall, then spread out, passed through the outer hall and rushed into the inner hall.


    The whole black dragon palace, with a radius of countless kilometers, heard this dragon roar.


    Many black dragons raised their heads, looked at the sky suspiciously, and guessed which clan came here.


    From the roar of the dragon, they felt a trace of childishness, which seemed to be the dragon family just born.


    However, the young black dragon will not appear in the Black Dragon Palace at all. The real base of the black dragon is in the black dragon world. The young or old black dragon will survive in the black dragon world.


    Only the black dragon people who are about to grow up or have grown up will come to the black dragon palace to practice and improve themselves.


    "Who is so ignorant to bring the young dragon here?"


    A black dragon couldn''t help but sing and asked the void, but he didn''t get any response, which made him more and more confused.


    At the top of the Dragon hall, the Dragon fearless suddenly stared at Ye Feng, Gu Huayuan and others, who were stiff, shocked and unbelievable.


    In the hall, Ye Feng''s body surface bulged up from time to time, as if something was running downstream of his skin. He looked painful, but he clenched his teeth and made no sound.


    "Real dragon body!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. The magic power he understood was the real dragon body.


    At the moment, the small bag bulging from time to time in his body is his body being transformed and trying to transform into a real dragon.


    The real dragon''s body, like the dragon''s body that Ye Feng refined the dragon''s blood essence and understood, is a form change.


    But the real dragon body is so much stronger than the Jiaolong body that the demon Zun skills are difficult to control. Ye Feng needs to rely on his own strength to adapt to this transformation.


    The first transformation is painful. After the physical body adapts, the pain will be alleviated.


    "Ka!"


    Leaf maple''s body surface cracked, and a piece of dragon scale sprang up like bamboo shoots. Then the sound continued, and a piece of dragon scale grew savagely.


    Ye Feng''s flesh bones are breaking and twisting, bone stubbles are growing wildly, and the flesh is expanding.


    There are strange changes in the meridians and blood vessels in the body. They are becoming stronger and stronger. The yuan force demon Qi in the body is transforming into dragon Qi. This is the real dragon Qi.


    It is the Dragon Qi that the divine dragon Dharma phase rewards the experimenter to improve his cultivation. When Ye Feng understands the real dragon body, he can condense the Dragon Qi.


    However, the Dragon Qi was too pure, and all the yuan force demon Qi in Ye Feng''s body was transformed to get a small dragon Qi.


    If we say that Ye Feng''s former Yuan Li evil spirit was like a vast ocean, today''s Dragon Spirit is a small river, but its purity is beyond imagination. A trace of dragon spirit can collapse the mountain.


    Ye Feng''s flesh was as like as two peas in the same time as a black dragon, and even the spirit of the black dragon.


    The black dragon scale is more perfect and shining than the dragon scale awarded by Wang Wudi from the divine dragon Dharma phase.


    Wang Wudi''s dragon scale is a reward after all. Without the blessing of dragon tendon, keel, dragon blood and other things, how can it be comparable to the real dragon scale.


    "This boy..."


    The Dragon fearless hid in the void, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his inner mood fluctuated too violently, which even made it difficult for him to maintain the hidden void and almost exposed.


    "He must be a good student!"


    Dragon fearless suddenly sends a voice to guhuayuan. Ye Feng can understand the real dragon body and can be regarded as a member of his dragon family, although he is not the son of the black dragon.


    However, there are fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, dragons crossing and robbing the dragon, and even all things in the world can turn into dragons. Moreover, the number of dragon families is rare and it is difficult to breed children. Therefore, any existence that can become a dragon family through its own evolution will be accepted by them.


    Even those who can evolve into dragons through their own efforts have attracted much attention among the dragon family. Their talents even surpass those born as dragons.


    After all, how difficult it is to turn a dragon. Those who can successfully turn a dragon must not be ordinary people.


    Hearing what long Wuwei said, Gu Huayuan looked solemn. He also realized how important Ye Feng is and must protect him. If Ye Feng is interested in the black dragon family, when Ye Feng grows up, he may become a pillar of the black dragon family.


    Long Wuwei stared at Ye Feng deeply, then his body flashed and disappeared.


    The next reward of dragon Dharma has no meaning for Dragon fearless. He knows what reward will be if he can understand the real dragon body, which is the most powerful magic power contained in dragon Dharma.


    "Roar!"


    Different from Wang Wudi''s understanding of the unparalleled divine soul, the divine dragon Dharma phase smiled and whispered.


    This time, the divine dragon Dharma looks excited, roars up to the sky, and the Dragon roars shake the world.


    The divine dragon Dharma phase raised the dragon claw and stabbed it into the center of his eyebrow. The dragon scale broke, and a drop of pure dragon essence blood glittering with five colors slowly floated out.


    Those who get the dragon blood essence reward will not come out for 100000 years!


    The dragon blood essence flew to Ye Feng with the vast dragon Qi.


    This scene excited Ye Feng''s eyes, and it was the Dragon essence blood. He had refined the Dragon essence blood before, which made him gain a lot. He knew how extraordinary it was.


    At present, this drop of dragon essence contained more majestic power than the previous drop, and even made Ye Feng shudder.

 Chapter 2529

    "Buzz!"


    The Dragon essence blood fell on Ye Feng''s eyebrows and poured into his limbs and bones to know the spirit of the sea.


    Infinite Weili roared in the body, and the mighty dragon power swept all over the world. The external dragon Qi seemed to sense the existence of the Dragon essence and blood, and frantically poured into Ye Feng''s body, collapsing in the meridians like the Yangtze River.


    It is better to absorb the Dragon essence blood and dragon Qi with the real dragon body than with the human body.


    Because the Terran body does not fit with the dragon blood essence, it can not be absorbed 100% perfectly, but the real dragon body can.


    Ye Feng felt that his strength was leaping. The dragon''s blood essence made the flesh and soul evolve continuously, which consumed a huge amount of power.


    However, due to the infinite dragon Qi rewarded by the Dragon Dharma, this consumption can be supplied. Before it appeared, it was almost absorbed by the Dragon essence blood.


    With the continuous enhancement of the flesh, spirit and soul, Ye Feng''s perception of the world and the law becomes clearer and clearer.


    Every minute, every second, Ye Feng is undergoing great changes. His five senses become more acute, the world becomes more beautiful, things become more wonderful, and ordinary things in the past become different.


    At the same time, Ye Feng Dantian is constantly absorbing dragon Qi and expanding madly, while the previously calm immortal demon Dan in Dantian appears very active at the moment.


    The demon pill seemed to be very hungry. It dripped and rotated, and frantically grabbed the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi was even pulled by the rotation of the immortal demon pill to form a dragon Qi vortex.


    Ye Feng''s limbs are full of bones. On the muscles and muscles, immortal runes emerge. He is also greedy to absorb dragon Qi, and the immortal demon body is constantly strengthening.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng''s cultivation did not improve much, but the speed of absorbing dragon Qi remained almost crazy.


    This is because there are too many things in Ye Feng''s body that need dragon Qi, whether it is the consumption of dragon essence blood to enhance the flesh spirit, or not to destroy demon pill, rune, or their own Dantian.


    For two days, Ye Feng''s absorption rate of dragon Qi remained at the same level, and the total absorption exceeded Wang Wudi by more than ten times, and continued to absorb at this rate.


    Another day later, Ye Feng''s absorption speed finally stopped. The strength of his flesh and soul gradually tended to be saturated. The immortal demon pill also returned to the past, and the expansion of the pill field became more and more slow.


    The boundary barrier was hit by the buzzing sound. Ye Feng opened his eyes, and endless brilliance bloomed from his eyes, as bright as two suns.


    "Boom!"


    Countless sounds rang out in Ye Feng''s body at the same time. Ye Feng broke two realms in succession. The cultivation is already the seventh level of the holy land. The immortal demon pill and immortal demon body changed again, and the demon zuntu holy power was repaired to the third level.


    Inside Ye Fengzhen''s dragon body, the meridians contain the mighty dragon Qi, even condensed into drops.


    These days, Ye Feng not only absorbs dragon Qi, breaks through cultivation, enhances the flesh and soul, cultivates demon respect and magic power, but also constantly replenishes his own dragon Qi content.


    Now, all the Dragon Qi in Ye Feng''s body is released, even enough to make a half step divine realm break through to the divine realm.


    Similarly, the Dragon Qi power is much stronger than yuan li and evil Qi. It can be regarded as the power of the divine realm, which is one level higher than yuan li and evil Qi.


    Ye Feng used to use Yuan Li demon Qi to display his magic power. If he was urged by dragon Qi, his power will be increased several times, which will greatly improve Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and looked at the Dragon Dharma phase. He saw the Dragon Dharma phase look at him gently and suddenly wave the dragon claw.


    The door of the hall behind him opens. Ye Feng doesn''t need Wu Chun to use the transmission magic power. The Dragon Dharma phase opens the door for him personally.


    Ye Feng bowed respectfully to the Dragon Dharma, and then strode out of the hall.


    When the door of the hall closed again, Ye Feng saw Wu Chun staring at him. With a smile in his eyes, a trace of killing intention could not hide.


    "Elder."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and pretended not to notice.


    "Ha ha, you little fellow, your talent is against the sky. The black dragon palace will train you well."


    Wu Chun laughed, smiled with a hint of flattery, and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Ye Feng followed him with a smile, modest in his mouth, and even a fluke.


    At this moment, in the distant hall, guhuayuan looked helpless. There was a quarrel in the hall. Even some elders had begun to do it, and the supernatural powers flew and collided in the hall.


    "Those who get dragon blood essence will not come out for 100000 years. You are not qualified to teach him. This boy must follow me!"


    The two elders, Wang junqian, waved their palms and shot out golden lights. The elders beat back one after another.


    "Fart, you old man, it''s not enough to have Wang invincible. You still want to rob Ye Feng. You dream!"


    The three elders, Zhou Xuankong, turned the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in front of him, blocked the golden light, and shot out yin-yang divine awns in all directions.


    "You two are old and immortal. What''s the use of Shenfeng following you? He''s as beautiful as a flower like me. He must be willing to follow me!"


    Even though the fourth elder Qiu Yunyue has always maintained her identity, she can''t help fighting for the end at the moment. Ye Feng''s talent is amazing, so she can''t be indifferent.


    "It''s enough for you to be the ancestor of Shenfeng at your age. You also have the face to say that it''s as beautiful as flowers. Bah!"


    The ten elders Gang Yuqing flew a magic sword and scolded angrily.


    "You all have descendants to earn under your command. It''s shameless to compete with me!"


    Eight elders Mo Jiuqian also scolded. Wang junqian, Qiu Yunyue and others are the ancestors of the top ten families. Wang Wudi and Qiu Ruoshui will follow them. No wonder Mo Jiuqian scolded so much.


    The elders quarreled with each other constantly, and the magical powers flew one after another, and the whole hall roared.


    The elder Gu Huayuan looked at this scene and didn''t stop it, even if they beat the hall into ruins.


    Because Gu Huayuan knew that these guys had been completely shocked by Ye Feng and wanted to bring Ye Feng under his command. At this time, if he stopped, these guys were red eyed. I''m afraid he was shameless, wanted to compete for Ye Feng, and even attacked him.


    Guhuayuan himself has no mind. As the elder of the outer hall, he has the greatest voice. No matter who Ye Feng goes to, he only needs a word to use, so he has no idea.


    At this time, the elders fought for Ye Feng. The five elders took all the medicine and quietly slipped out of the hall.


    Gu Huayuan, who was always watching, naturally saw what Quan douyao had done and showed an inexplicable smile at him.


    "You..."


    The whole bag of Medicine showed its meaning from Gu Huayuan''s eyes. The old face was stiff and the flesh painful skin twitched.


    "That''s all!"


    The whole bag of medicine suddenly took off the space ring of the middle finger of the right hand and threw it into the bone flower yuan.


    Guhuayuan immediately smiled brightly and quietly took the ring. The power of the soul probed into it. He became more and more satisfied when he saw that Tiancai and Dibao were full of rings.


    The whole bag of medicine has disappeared in the hall.


    In front of the Dragon hall, nine elder Wu Chun smiled kindly at Ye Feng and said, "little fellow, would you like to follow me? I will give you the best treatment."


    When he said this, Wu Chun was full of anger. He didn''t want to attract Ye Feng, and even wanted to crush Ye Feng now.


    But Wu Chun has to do this. Ye Feng is so talented that if he doesn''t attract people, it will make people feel strange and be seen.

 Chapter 2530

    Seeing Wu Chun soliciting himself, Ye Feng sneered in his heart.


    However, he still smiled on his face and said, "He De, God maple, can work under the command of nine elders."


    It seems to say that you don''t deserve it, but in fact, this is already a refusal.


    Wu Chun didn''t want to attract Ye Feng. He smiled at the speech and stopped talking. He began to find others to try to attract, but his intention to kill Ye Feng became more and more violent.


    A moment later, Quan douyao, who quietly ran out of the hall, had arrived at the Dragon hall. Wu Chun was surprised to see Quan douyao coming alone.


    "Where are they?"


    Wu Chun wondered and looked at the whole bag of medicine. This session of testers had such outstanding talents. These old guys had no reason not to be excited. Why did they only come here with the whole bag of medicine.


    "Hey, hey."


    The whole bag of Medicine showed a proud smile. Instead of answering Wu Chun''s doubts, he hurried to Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ji Sheng, mang Yue and Tian Meng all came to Ye Feng. The four were chatting and were puzzled when they saw the whole bag of medicine.


    "Ha ha, I''m the five elders in the outer Hall of the black dragon palace. I have a bag of medicine. I''m the richest existence in the whole black dragon palace. I''d better come to my fifth hall, little friend Shenfeng and you Tianjiao."


    The whole bag of medicine smiled and looked very kind. His hands were still swinging in front of Ye Feng and others, revealing the nine space rings on his fingers to them.


    "Follow me. I can give you whatever you want. I can give you whatever the poor can give you. I can give you what they can''t give."


    "In a word, come to the five halls of our elders and make you the most enviable soldiers in the black dragon palace!"


    Quan douyao said excitedly and used money to attract Ye Feng and others. The actual goal was entirely for Ye Feng.


    Quan Youdao stood with Wang Wudi and others and saw that his grandparents were very enthusiastic about soliciting Ye Feng and others. He was ignored and didn''t see it at all. His eyes were particularly complex and full of resentment.


    Full bag of medicine? Ye Feng and others were surprised at the name when they heard the other party claiming to be arrogant.


    "It''s our blessing to be liked by the five elders, but we didn''t enter the black dragon palace for money..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng said sorry. They came to the Black Dragon Palace because of the supreme power of the black dragon palace. All kinds of classics are really not money.


    Unexpectedly, when Quan douyao heard this, he showed an inexplicable smile and said, "silly boy, as long as you become a soldier of the Black Dragon Palace, the treatment is the same. Everyone can see the classics of the magic power of the black dragon palace. There is no difference between you following others and the elder."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng and others were slightly stunned. They ignored this. The soldiers of the black dragon palace were indeed treated the same.


    "But..."


    Mang Yue couldn''t help but say, "the five elders should be the ancestors of the whole family? The talent of the whole family is steel muscles and iron bones. In practice, the five elders can''t guide us too much."


    "Yes." Ji Sheng also said, "I heard that the seven elders are the ancestors of the war family and are best at fighting. It''s better for me to join the seven elders."


    "I also want to worship under the seven elders."


    Ye Feng followed. He also hoped to enhance his fighting skills and strength.


    Mang Yue and Ji Sheng''s ideas are not very important to the whole bag of medicine, but what Ye Feng said made the corner of the whole bag of medicine jump.


    Bow down to the brainless guy in zhanba field? How can this work!


    "God maple, you little guys, what''s the use of worshipping under the fool''s door? The old five hall is rich and invincible. Come to our door and have what you want!"


    Quan douyao said eagerly, "isn''t it the battle guidance? The elder paid for the fool to teach you, not to mention the fool, the whole outer hall, ten elders, who you want to guide, the elder can pay for who to guide you!"


    "Under the wealth of my five halls, they can''t refuse at all!"


    The whole bag of medicine proudly said, "even if the black dragon clan, the elder can invite you!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng and others were shocked. At the same time, they looked at each other and felt excited.


    Five elders are really so rich? Wealth is invincible. Money can solve all problems?


    Ye Feng looked at the whole bag of medicine with some doubt. When the whole bag of medicine looked like it, his left thumb flew out immediately and landed in the palm of Ye Feng.


    "Look!"


    The whole bag of medicine looked proud and proud and looked up.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help muttering. The power of the spirit entered the ring and was immediately illuminated by infinite golden light. The spirit''s eyes were almost blind!


    "The elder is willing to accept the God Maple under his command. It''s lucky for the God maple. How dare he refuse!"


    Ye Feng immediately bowed his hand and saluted the whole bag of medicine.


    "Huh?"


    Ji Sheng and others were stunned. They looked at Ye Feng incredibly, but they saw that the latter threw the space ring to them.


    Mang Yue takes the lead in explaining the result space, the spirit probes into it, and then falls into stagnation.


    For the mang people, they are all a group of reckless people who don''t know how to make money in business. Although the mang people have great combat power, they are not rich.


    Mang Yue has never seen so many Tiancai and Dibao. She only feels dazzled and lost her soul. She can''t extricate herself from it.


    Tianmeng and Ji Sheng wait for mangyue to hand over the space ring. The latter is always in a daze. Tianmeng is in a hurry. He grabs the ring. After the spirit probes in, he is also stunned in situ.


    At the beginning, the Tianren family was regarded as a big family in the divine world, and its wealth far exceeded that of the whole family. However, after being demoted to the divine world, it became more and more lonely. Tianmeng, a branch of the Tianren family, had no wealth, and was also surprised.


    Only Ji Sheng, as the fifth Prince of Da Xuan people''s court, the royal family''s wealth far exceeds that of the whole family. He was not shocked by the scene in the ring, but he was also filled with emotion.


    "Such earning power can even be comparable to the whole Taichu chamber of Commerce."


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help but exclamation. You know, the Taichu chamber of commerce is the most profitable organization in the Terran land. Even the branches are open all over the world. Not only the demon clan has branches, but also all major races, and even the Black Dragon Palace has Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Ji Sheng''s words can be regarded as the highest praise to the whole family.


    "I would like to follow the five elders."


    Mang yueleng was reminded by Ye Feng for a long time. Then he regained his consciousness and hugged boxing immediately.


    Then tianmeng also said to follow QUANDOU medicine. Ji Sheng didn''t care about money, but Ye Feng followed QUANDOU medicine, so he followed.


    He recruited the four Tianjiao in one fell swoop, took all the medicine, showed a very proud smile, and kindly greeted Ye Feng and asked them to keep up with themselves. Only then did he think of his family''s integrity.


    Quan douyao and Ye Feng came to Quan Youdao. The latter talked to Wang Wudi and others as if he hadn''t seen him.


    "Cough, Youdao..."


    The whole bag of medicine couldn''t help coughing. Seeing that Quan Youdao hadn''t responded, he couldn''t help shaking his hand in front of him.


    Quan Youdao looked at Quan douyao, but his eyes were complex and his resentment was deep, which embarrassed Quan douyao.


    "Well, hehe, Youdao, you are the whole family. You should know that our family can do business. My ancestors attract Ye Feng and they make a lot of money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quan Youdao was silent and still looked at the whole bag of medicine with eyes full of resentment.

 Chapter 2531

    The whole bag of medicine became more and more embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time. Suddenly he gritted his teeth and said, "my grandfather knows that the boy from the family wants to receive the heavenly bowl. My grandfather gives it to you!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as he said this, Quan Youdao immediately opened his mouth and looked at the whole bag of medicine with a surprised face.


    Collecting heaven bowl is the treasure of the whole family, but it is not in the hands of the whole family. It has always been controlled by the whole bag of medicine.


    This treasure can explore the treasures of the world. As long as it is an ownerless thing, it can be collected by collecting the heaven bowl. This is the most supreme treasure in the eyes of the whole family. Even the treasure that can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth is rubbish compared with collecting the heaven bowl!


    "Yes!"


    The whole bag of medicine was severely cut.


    "Ha ha, you know, Lao Zu is the best."


    Quan Youdao smiled and hugged the whole bag of medicine. Only then did the resentment disappear.


    "Alas, I was cheated by my family."


    Quan douyao sighed in his heart that the whole family would do business. Quan Youshen''s family biography got the heaven bowl from him without any cost.


    The younger generation should have been happy when they had such a mind, but now they are very sad. He has always benefited from others, but now he has been fished by future generations!


    "Brother Shenfeng and all of you will work together in the future."


    Quan Youdao got the promise of Quan douyao. He was happy and came to Ye Feng and others, hugging his fist and laughing.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng and others are boxing and courteous. Among the top ten families, they have a good sense of Quan Youdao.


    After all, at the beginning of the fierce war, Quan Youdao didn''t embarrass them too much. Instead, he traded them for Lingzhu at the highest price.


    Quan Youdao is one of the top ten family children who have the best relationship with the experimenters except Wang Wudi. It''s not embarrassing for both sides to work together.


    The full Pocket Medicine General Ye Feng and others received his command. Looking at the remaining Wang invincible, Zhan Qiong and Qiu Yunyue, they still tried to attract.


    However, the three had their own ancestors as elders in the black dragon palace and did not accept their solicitation.


    In this regard, the whole bag of medicine is not eager. Instead, he is smiling and waiting outside the Dragon hall with Ye Feng and others.


    "Grandpa, aren''t we going yet?"


    Seeing this, Quan Youdao couldn''t help asking Quan douyao. Did he know that there was not only an elder outside the black dragon palace.


    At present, Lao Zu attracts five geniuses alone. Other elders can''t tolerate it. Lao Zu''s stay here is entirely to stimulate them and will attract poison.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve made a lot of money. How can I not let them poor people see?"


    Quan douyao, with deep eyes and earnest words, said to Quan Youdao, "Youdao, you are a member of my family. You should know why my family makes money. Isn''t it for the sake of being a saint in front of others?"


    "Let these steamed stuffed buns have a good look, have a look, ha ha ha!"


    Quan douyao laughed happily. Quan Youdao felt the same when he heard what his grandfather said, and couldn''t help nodding.


    Yes, the whole family makes money to enjoy the envy of others and want to kill their own eyes. The more fierce their eyes are, the more excited and proud the whole family is!


    "It''s worth even being killed!"


    There is a secret way in the heart.


    At the next moment, the elders stormed into the air, one by one as fast as lightning. They looked at the horizon at first and then at present.


    The elders quarreled for a long time before they found out that the whole bag of medicine had disappeared. They asked the elder guhuayuan. The other party really knew that the whole bag of medicine had left long ago.


    A group of elders could not help but denounce guhuayuan''s greed for money, and then hurried to the Dragon hall.


    "Full bag of medicine, you old immortal, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhanba wild roared and puffed up like a mountain.


    "You shameless, dare to rob people first!"


    Regardless of her image, Qiu Yunyue yelled and looked at Ye Feng and others.


    The other elders were swearing, but when they saw Ye Feng and others, a total of five people honestly followed the whole bag of medicine.


    The whole bag of medicine didn''t beat him to the extreme, which made everyone want to beat him into meat and mud. The elders felt bad.


    "God, God Maple..."


    Zhanba wild giant bear''s strong body was trembling slightly. He carefully opened his mouth and asked, "you won''t all follow this old immortal..."


    "Yes, we all choose to follow the five elders."


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "Full bag of medicine!"


    Zhan Ba Ye roared, and his killing intention came out between his teeth. His eyes were red as electricity.


    At the same time, the elders showed their intention to kill and looked at the whole bag of medicine.


    The five halls of the Black Dragon Palace, which is subordinate to the five elders, Quan douyao''s palace.


    The hall is magnificent and valuable everywhere. The whole bag of medicine is blue and blue. Sitting on a gold and jade carved chair, beside it is a huge mountain like tripod stove inlaid with precious stones. There are pills in the stove. With the micro movement of the whole bag of medicine, pills fly out one by one and bite like sugar beans.


    "You guy..."


    Guhuayuan looked at this scene and couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. It was clear that he had been beaten by the elders, but the whole bag of medicine didn''t make him feel pity at the moment. Instead, he wanted to beat him.


    "I came here to tell you that this son of Shenfeng has been appreciated by dragon fearless. He must be well educated and must not have an accident."


    "Dragon hall master?"


    The face color of the whole bag of medicine is clean. Long Wuwei is nominally the leader of the dragon family war hall. In fact, he established the black dragon palace and is the real ruler of the black dragon palace.


    Therefore, Quan douyao and other elders of the outer hall are very respectful to long Wuwei.


    "I know that Shenfeng can understand the real dragon body and can be regarded as a member of the dragon family."


    The whole bag of medicine pondered for a moment and said.


    At the same time, pavilions stand outside the five halls, where the soldiers under the command of Quan Dou medicine live.


    Ye Feng and others followed Quan douyao and also lived here, but the pavilion they lived in was not close to the five halls and was in a peripheral position.


    Sitting cross legged in the hall, Ye Feng devoted himself to cultivating, integrating the understanding of the Youyuan war and the Dragon Dharma into his heart and improving his strength.


    Whether it is the real dragon body or the demon zuntu holy power promoted to the third floor, it has greatly improved Ye Feng''s strength.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has also broken through the seven aspects of the holy land. Ye Feng estimates that if he meets a madman again, he doesn''t need to waste much power to win. Even the five aspects of the holy land can be shaken.


    Even if he meets the demon clan, with the terrible suppression of the demon zuntu holy power on the demon clan, he can firmly shake the six strong demon clan in the divine realm.


    The strength has been improved so much in a short time that Ye Feng doesn''t adapt to it. He needs to be familiar with the rapidly increasing power as soon as possible.


    As for Ji Sheng and others, they also improved greatly and practiced in their own pavilions.


    Three days later, Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others did not go out of the pavilion. Instead, they all had the Tao. After two days of cultivation, they couldn''t help running out.


    Holding the heaven collecting bowl given by the whole bag of medicine in his hand, Quan Youdao ran around and collected many ownerless treasures placed in the five halls into the bowl, causing a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, later, he took all the medicine and temporarily sealed the Tianbo power. Quan Youdao was honest.


    On the fourth day, the soldiers under Quan douyao sent a message and called Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others into the five halls.

 Chapter 2532

    "Shenfeng, I can play two Jisheng now!"


    As soon as he saw Ye Feng, mang Yue ran over happily, showed her biphasic behind her, and said with her fist raised.


    "Joke, you can''t even stand my punch!"


    Ji Sheng sneered. Fang Tian painted halberd with no trace across the void and the space was divided.


    "Well, be honest."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to wave his hand and let them stop. Tianmeng came to the side and pointed to Ye Feng in front.


    In the hall, in addition to Ye Feng, there are Quan Youdao and five soldiers from the black dragon palace.


    Quan Youdao has been following Quan douyao these two days, begging Quan douyao to untie the seal of the receiving bowl, but Quan douyao ignored him at all.


    The five soldiers, all of whom were made up of the five aspects of the divine realm, stood straight in the main hall. When they saw Ye Feng and others, their eyes were very cold.


    "This should be the soldiers trained by the black dragon palace."


    Ye Feng glanced at it and judged that there were two kinds of soldiers in the black dragon palace.


    One is to join the black dragon palace through trial, such as Ye Feng and others.


    The other is the offspring of Tianjiao who became soldiers through trial in the black dragon palace.


    The descendants of these soldiers will be trained by the black dragon palace. As long as they can break through the divine realm, they can become soldiers of the black dragon palace.


    Otherwise, the test is only once every hundred years. Few people pass the test every time. Before Ye Feng and others, there are those who have not passed the test for nearly a thousand years.


    Relying on those who have passed the test like Ye Feng, I''m afraid there are less than 100 soldiers in the black dragon palace. How can they become the strongest force in the sea of death.


    "God maple, you''re here."


    At this time, the five elders took all the medicine and waved to Ye Feng and others slightly to let them come forward.


    There is a hazy yuan force covering the whole medicine filled face, which makes its face look a little fuzzy.


    A few days ago, the whole bag of medicine was violently beaten by a group of elders, and the whole face was extremely miserable. Ye Feng and others immediately knew that the injury was not well, so they could only cover it temporarily.


    "These five men are soldiers of the five halls. From now on, ten of you will form a team."


    The whole bag of medicine pointed to the five soldiers and then said, "I named this team Longyin team, which is the tenth team in the five halls. As for the post of captain..."


    Hearing this, the five soldiers suddenly brightened up and looked at the thin soldier on the far left.


    The thin soldier looks ordinary, but his eyes are as sharp as hawks and falcons. Looking at him will make people cold.


    "Let Shenfeng be the team leader."


    Said the whole bag of medicine.


    "Huh?"


    The thin and weak soldier''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he locked Ye Feng under the surprised eyes of Ji Sheng and others.


    The other four soldiers, who were not worried at the moment, glared at Ye Feng one after another.


    "What? Do you have any objections?"


    The whole bag of medicine saw the clue and smiled calmly.


    "The clouds dare not."


    The thin and weak soldiers quickly bowed and saluted, as did all the other soldiers. They looked very afraid of the whole bag of medicine.


    "Hehe, if you don''t accept it, go and have a competition yourself. I''ll give you this opportunity."


    The whole bag of medicine tastes good.


    When the thin and weak soldier heard the speech, his name was haoyuntian. He was the strongest of the five soldiers.


    These five soldiers are the best on weekdays, and the other four have great respect for haoyuntian.


    Now they heard that the whole bag of medicine formed a team. They all thought that haoyuntian wanted to become the captain. Unexpectedly, the position of Captain fell in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Brother Yuntian, since the elder said so, let''s have a fight."


    A broad, fat soldier with a fat face said with a smile, but his eyes looking at Ye Feng were very cold.


    The soldier is named Gao Xiangye. He has been playing with Hao Yuntian since childhood and is most convinced of him. In his opinion, only Hao Yuntian deserves the position of captain. At the moment, he is very hostile to Ye Feng.


    Quan Youdao blinked when he saw this scene. These guys were so brave that they dared to shout with Ye Feng.


    "In that case, Yuntian dared to ask this brother for advice."


    Haoyuntian looked at Ye Feng. Although he was smiling, his eyes were cold.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He knew that there was a struggle where there were people. If he wanted to be a good team leader, he must convince these soldiers.


    QUANDOU medicine proposed a contest, not only considering Ye Feng, but also giving Ye Feng this opportunity.


    "God maple."


    Ye Feng walks to haoyuntian and hugs boxing.


    "Hao Yuntian!"


    Hao Yuntian drank it in a low voice. The next moment he burst into action and rushed to Ye Feng like electricity.


    "Thunder rolling!"


    Haoyuntian''s fist is like a dragon. There is a loud thunder in the void. The lightning flashes on his fist and his power is vast.


    This is a supernatural power in the library of Heilong palace. It is a top-grade supernatural power in the divine realm. Only a few of the hundreds of soldiers in the five halls master it.


    "One shot is the strongest magic power. Brother Yuntian''s power is really hot."


    When Gao Xiangye saw this, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and his excited fat face trembled.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s mouth was curved, his eyes were calm and calm, and his palm was light.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing rang through, and Ye Feng''s palm suddenly turned into a dragon''s claw. It was as sharp as a knife, and the shining claws and teeth suddenly grabbed it.


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder burst, and haoyuntian''s fist was pinched by Ye Feng and couldn''t move.


    "Real dragon body!"


    Haoyuntian''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Gao Xiangye and other four soldiers all draw at the corners of their mouths. This is the noble son of the black dragon family. Why did they come to the fifth hall?


    "Doesn''t it mean that the black dragon clan won''t go to the black dragon palace before they are minors?"


    The fragrance of medicine was not rolling in his throat, and he couldn''t help looking at the whole bag of medicine.


    Like all Africa, Quanzhan mountain with deep eyes looks at QUANDOU medicine.


    They are the same as QUANDOU medicine. They are both the descendants of QUANDOU medicine. They are the descendants of QUANDOU medicine after it came to the black dragon palace. If you count them, they are the xuansun of QUANDOU medicine for 30 generations.


    "God maple is not a black dragon."


    The whole bag of medicine saw their reaction, picked up the tea and had a shallow drink. Then he opened his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Quan Fei and others were stunned. Gao Xiangye''s legs trembled, while Zhao Jinqiu next to him stared at Ye Feng and couldn''t help saying, "the day after tomorrow will turn into a dragon!"


    When they felt extremely shocked, the vast sky that fought with Ye Feng was filled with horror. Looking at Ye Feng, they didn''t despise him any more.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Ye Feng said calmly. He knew very well how shocked the real dragon body would be to the soldiers who were born in the black dragon palace and even lived in the Black Dragon Palace all the time.


    That''s why maple leaf chose to directly reveal the real dragon''s body, that is, to frighten them directly!


    "Yuntian took it!"


    Without saying a word, Hao Yuntian hurriedly took out his fist and bowed to hug it.


    The day after tomorrow, hundreds of millions of people turned into dragons. They saw the strength of Ye Feng, but the seven aspects of the holy land could accomplish things that the God King could not do. They immediately admired and convinced.


    "And you?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and looked at Gao Xiangye and others.

 Chapter 2533

    "I''m convinced."


    The four of Gao Xiangye immediately held fists.


    Seeing this, he took all the medicine in his pocket and waved his palm. Thousands of pills flew out of the cauldron next to him. Each pill was the best, and the brilliance overflowed.


    "Step back, Shenfeng. They have just joined the black dragon palace. Haoyuntian takes them familiar with the environment and carries out patrol tasks half a month later. Take these broken pills first."


    The whole medicine trench gas is pressing.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Everyone quickly took the pill and bowed.


    In the next few days, Ye Feng often contacted haoyuntian and others and became familiar with each other.


    Hao Yuntian and others lived in the black dragon palace after they were promoted to the divine realm and performed patrols. Therefore, they knew a lot about here and strolled around the black dragon palace with Ye Feng and others to get familiar with the environment.


    Because Hao Yuntian and others are convinced of Ye Feng, the relationship between the two sides heats up quickly and gets along well.


    During this period, Ye Feng also met Wang Wudi, Qiu Ruoshui and Zhan Qiong, and a dragon capture team composed of seven black dragon palace soldiers. Wang Wudi served as the captain.


    Ye Feng always remembers the reason for joining the black dragon palace and has been quietly looking for Hualing. Therefore, he tries to test Wang Wudi and others to see if they have seen Hualing.


    However, Wang Wudi and others have no impression of the sweet looking and gentle woman in Ye Feng''s mouth. They suggest Ye Feng go to the place where the soldiers'' descendants live, Longyue city.


    It is said that the Dragon moon city was the beginning of the establishment of the black dragon palace. When a dragon goddess named long yue''er saw that the soldiers'' children had no residence, she moved mountains and seas by hand and opened up a town.


    Not long after that, the goddess accidentally fell. In order to commemorate the goddess, the soldiers'' children named the town Longyue city.


    "Dragon moon city..."


    At the moment, Ye Feng sits in his own Pavilion and squints at the distance, where the Dragon moon city is located.


    "It''s nothing at present. We have to carry out patrol tasks in a while. We''d better hurry to have a look."


    Ye Feng stood up. Today haoyuntian and others just didn''t come. He was free.


    He left a thought to show that he was out, and Ye Feng left the pavilion.


    Black Dragon Palace is a huge Island, even comparable to a small continent.


    The inner hall of the black dragon family is built in the middle of the island, just around the huge dragon column seen by Ye Feng.


    The outer hall is composed of the palaces where ten elders live and the pavilions where their soldiers live. Ten Changda halls surround the inner hall, followed by continuous warrior palaces, which have a unique flavor when viewed from a high altitude.


    The outer hall extends outward, which is the Dragon moon city. The city was very small at first, but with the continuous breeding of soldiers'' children, it has surrounded the outer hall and become the largest building of the black dragon palace.


    If the soldiers of the outer hall want to go to the Dragon moon city, they must first report to the internal affairs Pavilion of the inner hall. Ye Feng first passes through the five halls, comes to the high wall of the inner hall, and finds the entrance to the inner hall.


    The entrance of the inner hall is a tall arch made of sky blue star stones, glittering with stars.


    The sky blue star stone also has a wonderful function. It can scan the voice of the heart. Anyone with a malicious heart will dim the starlight immediately after passing through the sky blue star stone.


    Therefore, the sky blue star stone is often used to inlay at the entrance of major gates and forces to search for people with evil intentions.


    However, this kind of treasure is too rare. The size of the fist can be regarded as invaluable. It is regarded as a treasure by major forces. Like the Black Dragon Palace, it is simply unheard of and extravagant to stack the sky and blue stars into a door.


    Moreover, each of the ten elder halls has a corresponding entrance to the inner hall, which shows that there are at least ten arches made of sky blue star stone!


    "How rich..."


    Ye Feng looked at the sky blue star stone and couldn''t help smacking his mouth. If he hadn''t read a book describing the sky materials and earth treasures of the yellow wind world in the demon Pavilion library, he wouldn''t even know it was the sky blue star stone.


    Under the arch, the two soldiers stood upright, both powerful and domineering, and the divine realm was rebuilt seven times.


    "What are you going to do?"


    When the two soldiers saw Ye Feng coming, they looked down and asked.


    "I''m going to go to Longyue city and report to the internal affairs Pavilion."


    Ye Feng was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "To Longyue city?"


    The soldier on the left squinted at Ye Feng and suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "Are you a god Maple?" the soldier smiled.


    "Master, do you know me?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He had just joined the black dragon palace. When did he become so famous.


    "I''ve heard from you for a long time. There is a little genius in the holy land."


    The soldier laughed and clapped Ye Feng on the shoulder. "Go in, the sky blue star stone didn''t respond."


    Ye Feng looked up at the speech and saw that the sky blue star stone was still shining.


    Ask the soldiers about the location of the internal affairs Pavilion. Ye Feng thanks and then goes quickly.


    In the inner hall, there are splendid palaces everywhere, and dragon blood rocks are paved at the foot. This is a treasure that can warm and Nourish Qi and blood and continuously enhance your physique.


    Often, among the great forces, only the top people have the opportunity to obtain a dragon blood rock the size of a pigeon egg, but in the Black Dragon Palace, it is extravagant to shop on the ground.


    Ye Feng sighed repeatedly in his heart. Under the warm cultivation of dragon blood rock, his body was like soaking in a hot spring. He unknowingly came to the house of internal affairs.


    Just as he was about to enter the internal affairs Pavilion, Ye Feng caught a glimpse of the giant dragon pillar not far away, and under the pillar, a line of more than ten people were paying homage.


    "That''s..."


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. He saw the graceful figure in the public arch guard, wearing a black veil, with a beautiful face and cold temperament.


    "Hualing?"


    Ye Feng stared at the figure and subconsciously approached the giant column.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    A man suddenly came out of the internal affairs Pavilion, wearing a black dragon gun and his eyes were bright.


    Ye Feng was awakened by this angry drink. He quickly turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a square face and an unsmiling appearance.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Ye Feng was about to say something, but he saw the man''s face was gloomy. With a wave of his palm, the mighty dragon spirit swept out and turned into a rope to bind Ye Feng.


    "Black dragon clan!"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. With such dragon spirit, he must be a black dragon. He tried to break free from the rope, but he had no effect. He couldn''t even move his hands and fingers.


    The Dragon Qi rope completely imprisons Ye Feng''s strength and even the power of the spirit in an instant, and his divine power is extraordinary.


    "The black dragon clan in the divine Kingdom..."


    Ye Feng became more and more anxious. The man''s cultivation was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it. How could he come forward and meet Hualing.


    "Do you know that the Panlong God column can''t be near except the dragon family, and the violator will die!"


    The man showed his intention to kill and held his hand slightly, "I think you are a violation. Spare your life. Next time, I will cut you!"


    The palm clenched, Ye Feng''s body creaked, and his bones almost broke.


    The man was about to throw Ye Feng away. Ye Feng said fiercely, "I''m a dragon!"


    "Huh?"


    The man''s eyes were sharp and murderous, "dare you lie?!"

 Chapter 2534

    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing sounded, and the man''s face changed slightly. In the Dragon Gas chain, Ye Feng had become a young dragon, breathing the dark dragon breath.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    The man frowned and waved the Dragon Gas chain away.


    "Are you a new tester?"


    The man knew that the black dragon palace had never had the existence of Tianhua dragon, let alone the cultivation of holy land.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng responded and looked at the Panlong God column. He saw that the woman suspected of Hualing had turned and left under the arch guard of a group of people, and was about to disappear in his field of vision.


    "Pardon me, my Lord!"


    Ye Feng suddenly said, immediately urging the law of space, and his body suddenly disappeared into the void.


    "Come back!"


    A hook in the corner of the man''s mouth, the low cry has not yet fallen. Ye Feng''s body appears again and stands in front of him.


    As soon as Ye Feng escaped into the void, he felt an irresistible force coming and bound him out of the void.


    "Little guy, you don''t want to be close to the Dragon pole, you want to be close to the goddess."


    Men smile strangely.


    Ye Feng was only one step away from meeting Hualing. He was destroyed by the man and his anger surged in his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    "You have just come to the holy land. Even if you are a genius who turns into a dragon the day after tomorrow, you are not qualified to be close to the goddess."


    The man didn''t care about Ye Feng''s mood and said to himself, "you know, even if people of our family can''t get close to the goddess before reaching the seven levels of the divine realm, otherwise they will be killed immediately by the goddess guard."


    "I am saving you."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at the man. As the God King, he had no reason to deceive himself.


    But how could Hualing become the goddess of the black dragon family? Her status is so high that even the black dragon family can''t approach at will.


    "You become a dragon the day after tomorrow. You are already my black dragon people. You are qualified to worship the Panlong God pillar."


    The man said again, his chin slightly raised and motioned to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know your name."


    Although he doesn''t know what happened to Hualing and inexplicably becomes the goddess of the black dragon family, Ye Feng knows that he can''t try to get close to Hualing again.


    "My name is long Qi. I''m the head of the internal affairs cabinet."


    Long Qi looked at Ye Feng with appreciative eyes. To be able to turn into a dragon the day after tomorrow requires not only talent, but also incomparably tough will.


    "God Maple has seen the pavilion Lord."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised and quickly saluted. Unexpectedly, the man with this face was the head of the internal affairs cabinet. No wonder he was so powerful.


    "I know what you young people think. You want to get close to the goddess and win the favor of the goddess. But since you can turn into a dragon the day after tomorrow, you have to rely on yourself instead of trying to climb high branches. Do you understand?"


    Longqi language center long road.


    "Climbing branches?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. He just wants to meet his sister. Unexpectedly, long Qi misunderstood.


    However, since long Qi misunderstood, Ye Feng will not defend. After all, no one will believe his relationship with Hualing, and even cause great trouble to both sides.


    "Shenfeng understands. Thank you for your advice."


    Ye Feng bows and salutes. At the same time, he is determined to reach the seven aspects of the divine realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to recognize Hualing.


    "Well, go and worship the Panlong God pillar."


    Long Qi smiled with satisfaction and then said.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng moved in his heart and looked at the Panlong God pillar. He noticed this giant pillar long before entering the deep.


    The thousands of divine dragons on the pillar are full of spirituality, like living creatures, which makes him feel strange. Now he can''t recognize Hualing. It''s a harvest to observe the divine pillar carefully.


    With this idea, Ye Feng walked to the Panlong God pillar. Just as he entered the square where the God pillar was located, he felt a terrible pressure.


    As if mountains were pressing on his shoulders, Ye Feng''s body sank suddenly. His eyes showed a look of horror and looked at the Panlong God column.


    The Panlong God pillar is resisting all those who come near, or the God pillar contains the threat of terror. If you want to get close to the God pillar, you must bear the power of destroying the world.


    Just now, Hualing and the group were only ten steps away from the divine pillar, which showed that their cultivation was extremely high.


    "How is it possible? I know what the realm of Hualing is, but..."


    Ye Feng looked strange and found that things were getting more and more strange.


    For Hualing''s identity and strength, Ye Feng had no clue whatever to guess, so he stopped thinking and stared at the Panlong God column.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng took a hard step, and the soles of his feet fell heavily to the ground. The pressure was too great, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t get close!"


    Ye Feng raised an unyielding will in his heart, clenched his teeth, gathered his whole body strength and strived to take a step.


    "Bang Bang..."


    On the Panlong Shenzhu square, there was a constant sound. Behind Longqi, many black dragon staff of the internal affairs Pavilion were curious to go out and watch.


    At the other end of the Dragon God column, in the magnificent hall, the Dragon fearless raised his head in the study, his eyes were like electricity, penetrated through layers of walls and fell on Ye Feng.


    "This boy."


    The dragon''s fearless eyes smiled. Ye Feng just turned into a dragon. Everything was born. He was surprised to dare to worship the Panlong God column.


    According to dragon fearless estimation, even if ye Feng is a dragon, it will take at least a year for the real dragon to mature completely.


    You know, the pressure of Panlong Shenzhu is aimed at the blood. The lower the blood, the stronger the pressure. Ye Feng has just turned into a dragon, and the blood is almost the lowest. The pressure will be terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng kept walking. Suddenly, there was a sound of bone fracture in his chest. The bone spurs pierced into his lungs and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The demon zuntu holy power that breaks through the third floor can enhance the immortal demon body several times, heal the injury quickly, repair the bone in an instant and heal the wound.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were firm, silently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and walked forward again.


    "Why does this boy feel so powerful?"


    Curious, a staff member of the internal affairs Pavilion stepped into the square, almost lying on the ground, quickly stepped out and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    You know, when he entered the square in the past, he only felt a trace of pressure. Only when he was close to the Panlong God column within 40 meters, he would have difficulty.


    "Don''t look, go back to work."


    Long Qi''s face was cold and fierce, turned his head and said solemnly.


    Long Qi was always very serious in front of the staff. The staff dared not be presumptuous and hurried back to the cabinet.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is constantly marching towards the Dragon God column, even if every step will suffer heavy damage and spit blood continuously.


    From the edge of the square to the Panlong stone pillar, a total distance of kilometers, Ye Feng walked out of the hundred meters with terror and pressure, and could no longer step.


    "Poop!"


    Ye Feng hit the ground heavily, and the whole person was close to the ground, even the hair on his body was pressed down.


    The internal organs, blood channels and collaterals in the body are roaring and shrouded in awe, just like boiling water about to boil.


    Long Qi always looked at Ye Feng. When Ye Feng walked out of a hundred meters, his shocked fingers trembled. At the moment, he saw that Ye Feng had reached the limit and opened his mouth quickly.


    "God maple, you have reached the limit. Worship the Dragon God pillar."


    Ye Feng tried to struggle again, but as long Qi said, he had been completely suppressed and couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all.

 Chapter 2535

    "My name is Shenfeng. I''m lucky to become a dragon the day after tomorrow. I''m here to worship the Panlong God column!"


    Under the pressure, he had to try his best to speak. Ye Feng''s voice was hoarse and came out of his teeth.


    But to Ye Feng''s surprise, Panlong Shenzhu didn''t respond at all, and the pressure remained the same.


    "Is it just for me to worship?"


    Ye Feng was stunned, while long Qi frowned when he heard Ye Feng''s worship speech and saw that the God column had no response.


    On the other side of the hall, long Wuwei smiled calmly. He was not surprised, but looked at Ye Feng with interest.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I''m lucky to turn into a dragon the day after tomorrow..."


    Ye Feng repeated the words in his heart, just saying his real name.


    This time, Ye Feng heard the sound of dragon singing in his ear, like the supreme dragon singing in the nine days, full of brilliant domineering and invincible power.


    The pressure suddenly dissipated, and Ye Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His tight body relaxed and lay motionless on the ground.


    The pressure of the Dragon God pillar was too terrible for him to resist, as if the heaven and the world were pressing down and completely irresistible.


    Regardless of the image, after lying on the square for a while, Ye Feng was ready to get up, his palm touched the ground and suddenly bounced up.


    In the process of springing up, Ye Feng controls his body shape, wandering in the air like catkins in the wind, flashing and moving. He shows the real dragon body, swims in mid air, achieves the ultimate control over his body, and even controls every cell.


    "This..."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face was solemn, he couldn''t help looking at the Panlong God column. Only then did he resist the terrible pressure, which was no less than the battle of life and death.


    In this process, Ye Feng''s soaring strength and accomplishments were imperceptibly integrated and fully mastered.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    After reacting, Ye Feng turned to salute Longqi. The other party obviously saw that his power breakthrough was too fast and specially asked him to sharpen it with the help of Panlong God column.


    "Hehe, I''m very optimistic about you. Keep trying."


    Long Qi smiled calmly and then said, "do you have anything else?"


    "It''s all right."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He had thought of reporting to the internal affairs Pavilion and went to Longyue city to find the trace of Hualing.


    But now, he has seen Hualing, who has become a dragon goddess. Knowing that his sister is guarded by strong people, he doesn''t need to worry about safety. He immediately felt relieved.


    Even if he can''t meet Hualing for the time being, Ye Feng can accept it. As long as he breaks through the seven aspects of the divine realm, he will naturally be qualified to recognize Hualing.


    When the big stone hanging in his heart was put down, Ye Feng''s state of mind changed, and the whole person''s momentum changed in an instant and made great progress.


    "This guy..."


    Long Qi stared at Ye Feng. He saw that the change of Ye Feng was like some people with obsession. They suddenly untied the obsession, or put down the obsession, and sublimated from the inside to the outside.


    "What obsession did he put down?"


    Long Qi was curious, but did not ask. He watched Ye Feng leave.


    In front of the sky blue star stone arch, Ye Feng saw the two soldiers again. This time, Ye Feng didn''t need to say anything. They greeted him with a smile.


    "Already reported? Go quickly."


    "There''s no need to report. The matter of Shenfeng has been solved. Thank you two elders."


    Ye Feng smiled heartily, bowed his hands to the two soldiers, and then left with great strides.


    Back to the fifth hall, Ye Feng saw Hao Yuntian and others with Ji Sheng. They were wandering around and walked over immediately.


    "Captain, where have you been?"


    Haoyun came forward to inquire enthusiastically as soon as his eyes were bright.


    "I went to the cabinet to worship the Dragon God pillar."


    "Panlong Shenzhu."


    Haoyuntian and others suddenly stared. The Panlong God column is a sacred thing in the black dragon palace. It can''t be approached except the dragon family, but Ye Feng is qualified to turn into a dragon the day after tomorrow.


    "How enviable."


    Gao Xiangye''s fat face trembled and couldn''t help saying with envy.


    "Brother Shenfeng, look at my baby."


    At this time, Quan Youdao came up with a bowl in his hand, and his tone was full of pride.


    "En? What happened to your magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He vaguely remembered that Quan Youdao''s heaven bowl had been sealed with medicine and became a broken bowl.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think this is?"


    With a bad smile, Quan Youdao took up the heaven bowl, and the bowl immediately shone with all kinds of light, especially bright.


    Ye Feng looked into the bowl and saw that it was full of all kinds of treasure pills, piled up like a mountain, and the medicine incense even condensed into creatures, running and jumping in the bowl.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and hurriedly looked at Quan Youdao. He looked familiar with these pills, which seemed to be in the gorgeous cauldron of all the pills.


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa untied the baby seal for me. I took all his pills while he left the hall."


    Quan Youdao smiled and enjoyed the shocked eyes of Ye Feng and others, especially proud.


    Unlike Quanfei and Quanzhan mountain, although quanyoudao is also a descendant of QUANDOU medicine, he grew up in the outside family. He is not so afraid of QUANDOU medicine, but dares to joke with QUANDOU medicine.


    Moreover, Quan Youdao entered the black dragon palace through trial. His talent and understanding are far beyond ordinary. Even the high priest of the demon family who has not passed the trial can achieve the nine aspects of the divine realm. Those who pass the trial are almost destined to become the God King.


    Therefore, Quan douyao is very tolerant and kind to Quan Youdao, so that Quan Youdao dares to do such a thing.


    "I''m not in the hall. Where have I been?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned slightly and noticed the key points. In the past, he was like a house man. He had been nesting in the hall from time to time. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    It must be important to let the whole bag of medicine leave the hall.


    "I don''t know."


    Quan Youdao didn''t care. He collected the Tianbo and patted his chest with satisfaction. "I want to hide it in advance. The old guy who saved came back and found that the pill was missing. He asked me for trouble."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and others are covered with black lines. Even if all you hide is better, I''m afraid you can''t hide the whole bag of medicine. After all, it''s the existence of the kingdom of God.


    Ye Feng and his party of ten wandered around the black dragon palace. After a long time, they separated and returned to their respective pavilions.


    During this period, Ye Feng beat around the Dragon goddess, that is, Hualing information, to haoyuntian and others who are familiar with the black dragon palace.


    Ye Feng was surprised by the response of Hao Yuntian and others. According to them, the Dragon goddess was born in the black dragon world and often came to the black dragon palace when she was very young.


    According to the Dragon goddess''s first appearance in the Black Dragon Palace, she is much older than Hualing, but how is this possible?


    "The Dragon goddess must be Hualing. Except for her temperament, she looks exactly the same..."


    Ye Feng thinks hard in the pavilion. He can only infer what accident happened to Hualing, and may even lose his memory. Therefore, his temperament will change so thoroughly.


    "It doesn''t seem easy to meet my sister..."


    At the same time, the outer hall is the meeting place for the ten elders of the outer hall.


    Now, all the ten elders are sitting in the hall, and a Yuanli atlas is hanging in front of them.

 Chapter 2536

    There is a text description in the Yuanli atlas, which shows that the treasures collected by the black dragon palace in the sea of death were robbed by a group of demons who don''t know the heaven and earth.


    The one responsible for escorting treasures is Tianyan gate, an affiliated force of Heilong palace. It is a sect gate that is good at running long distances and is very suitable for escorting goods.


    Therefore, although the strongest person of tianyanmen is no more than the double of divine realm, he is still assigned by the black dragon palace to escort the treasures, but unexpectedly.


    There was such a arrogant family in the demon family that dared to rob the treasures of the black dragon palace and even slaughtered the whole Tianyan gate. No one survived.


    In addition to the text narration, there are also images recorded by Yuanli in the Yuanli atlas. The demon clan in the image is covered with dark green stripes, red eyes and full of rage.


    Most of these demons use big knives with a rough voice. In the image, they surround Tianyan gate, chop everyone of the sect, including the sect leader, to death, and finally rob the air chariot escorting the treasure and fly away.


    The elders present knew that the most important of the escorted treasures was a batch of medicinal materials, which were used to refine the soul nourishing pill for the Dragon goddess.


    The person in charge of refining pills is Quan Dou medicine. He is not only the strong one in the divine Kingdom, but also the first Dan teacher in the black dragon palace. He can be so rich, which is inseparable from the transcendence of Dan. Only he can refine soul nourishing pills.


    "Your Highness, the spirit is suffering from a persistent disease. Without the soul nourishing pill, it will be very painful. Now there are only a few soul nourishing pills left."


    The whole bag of medicine glanced at the elders, "not long ago, the goddess just came to the black dragon palace and took all the remaining soul nourishing pills¡°


    "If these pills are lost, everyone will be held responsible if they can''t take out the soul nourishing Pill on the next day when the goddess comes! Therefore, these pills must be recovered and no mistake is allowed!"


    "Of course, everyone knows that."


    The six elders looked solemn and said.


    At this time, Wu Chun stared at the demons with dark green stripes in the image and said, "it''s a crazy demon family. No wonder they are so bold!"


    Wu Chun''s eyes are full of killing intention. The crazy demon family is one of the demons. He is naturally manic and lacks consideration.


    It''s understandable if the crazy demons robbed the treasures of the black dragon palace. After all, they are a group of crazy people with no brains.


    Seeing Wu Chun''s angry appearance, the elder Gu Huayuan glanced at him, then looked away and looked at other elders.


    "It''s really the crazy devil family. I''m anxious to see what you think and how to solve this matter?"


    "Hum, the majesty of the Black Dragon Palace should not be offended at all. When we bring back treasure physics, we should destroy the whole family of the crazy devil family and let other forces on the sea of death open their eyes. This is the end of offending the black dragon palace!"


    Zhan Baye is a battle maniac who immediately said he wanted to destroy his whole family.


    The elders have no objection to this. The crazy devil family dares to do such a bold thing. If it is not punished vigorously, all forces in the sea of death may think that the black dragon palace is not good.


    "I agree with the seven elders that this is not only punishment, but also deterrence."


    Zhou Xuankong said calmly.


    "Indeed."


    "That''s it."


    The elders agreed one after another. They didn''t think it was cruel to destroy the crazy demon family. If they dared to rob the treasures of the Black Dragon Palace, they would have to pay a price!


    "Well, you should know the specific strength of the crazy devil family. Who do you think is appropriate to solve this task?"


    Gu Huayuan''s face was indifferent. He was not surprised by the result of this discussion and continued to be indifferent.


    "I suggest that Wang Wudi lead the team. After all, the most powerful of the crazy devil family, the patriarch of the crazy devil family is no more than the four levels of the divine realm. Wang Wudi''s first team can solve it."


    Wang junqian immediately said.


    "Wang Wudi? He just joined the black dragon palace. I don''t think it''s appropriate. I''d better let my men lead the team."


    Ten elders Gang Yuqing said no, and the elders present knew that this task was a good time to make meritorious contributions.


    There are many teams under each elder. At least five warriors of the divine realm and five levels will be equipped in the team. Therefore, no matter which team of the elder sect goes, it can easily destroy the crazy demon family.


    Therefore, the elders compete for this task. Everyone hopes to make their subordinates perform meritorious deeds to obtain the reward from the black dragon palace.


    "I think it''s better to hand over this task to the trial fighters who have just joined."


    At this time, Wu Chun said, which surprised all the elders.


    After all, Wu Chun and gang Yuqing have not been elders for a long time. Their strength is not as strong as that of other elders.


    In the past, if there was such a task, Wu Chun and gang Yuqing would try their best to compete. Now Wu Chun suggests that the task be handed over to the experimenter, which is surprising.


    "What Wu Chun said is very. Other soldiers often accept tasks. Let''s give it to the little guy who just joined us this time."


    Although QUANDOU medicine was strange about Wu Chun''s abnormality, he didn''t care. Instead, he smiled and went down the slope.


    "I think it should be handed over to Shenfeng. After all, this boy has great potential."


    "Hum, Wang Wudi''s potential is not necessarily worse than that of Shenfeng!"


    Wang junqian immediately retorted.


    "I think it''s better to leave it to my men. After all, Ye Feng and Wang Wudi have just joined. They may not be familiar with it. Don''t make mistakes."


    Gang Yuqing said again.


    "Your team is not strong enough. I''d better give it to you."


    Zhou Xuankong did not give in.


    "The little guys can pass the triple test and have proved themselves. They can be competent!"


    Qiu Yunyue immediately said, "I suggest that Wang Wudi lead the team."


    For some reasons, Qiu Ruoshui and Zhan Qiong both came under Wang junqian with Wang Wudi. Therefore, Qiu Yunyue supported Wang Wudi to lead the team in order to make Qiu Ruoshui establish military achievements.


    "I seconded."


    Zhan Ba Ye followed the way.


    "No, it''s better for Shenfeng to go."


    The whole bag of medicine immediately objected, "I refined the soul nourishing pill. The material is lost. Of course, it should be recovered by my men."


    A group of people quarreled. Gu Huayuan looked at it calmly. Under the debate, the elders began to prefer Wang Wudi to lead the team to perform the task, and Wu Chun''s eyes showed a dim and scorched color.


    "Hehe, OK."


    Guhuayuan opened his mouth at the right time and pressed his hands down: "let Shenfeng lead the team to carry out this task. After all, what the five elders said is reasonable. The lost alchemy medicine belongs to the five halls."


    Guhuayuan has great prestige in the outer hall. When he opened his mouth, all the elders stopped arguing. Only Wang junqian wanted to say something.


    "Next time there is such a task, first consider Wang''s invincible dragon capture team."


    A word from guhuayuan made Wang junqian stop talking.


    "Well, the five elders will arrange for them to perform the task as soon as possible. Let''s all step down."


    Bone flower Yuan said, and the figure sitting on the seat disappeared out of thin air. Other elders saw it and left one after another.


    Wu Chun was the last to walk out of the hall. He looked at the direction of the five halls and showed an inexplicable smile.


    As soon as Quan douyao returned to the fifth hall, he immediately called Ye Feng and others, but he was stunned when he saw that the tripod furnace in the hall was empty.


    "Quan Youdao, get over here!"

 Chapter 2537

    A roar suddenly rang through the five halls.


    The huge divine king''s Dharma phase with full medicine was suspended in the sky of the five halls, covering the sky, and his eyes were filled with strange flames.


    "My ancestors were furious!"


    Quan Youdao was hiding in the library of the five halls. When he saw it, he couldn''t help shivering. He almost fell to his knees on the spot. Then he saw that the space in front of him was broken. A palm poked out and grabbed him.


    Quan Youdao was thrown on the floor of the fifth hall. He was filled with medicine and looked at him angrily. Suddenly, he thought of the task he had just taken in the discussion hall, and his anger dissipated.


    "Hum, I''ll let you take those pills first."


    Quan douyao glared at Quan Youdao and immediately informed the bodyguard of the five halls to summon Ye Feng and others.


    Seeing this, Quan Youdao was a little surprised. Quan douyao suddenly converged his anger. It was obvious that there was something wrong.


    Wondering in his heart, Quan Youdao waited for a moment and saw Ye Feng and nine people walking into the hall together.


    "Elder."


    Ye Feng saluted respectfully.


    "Yes."


    The whole bag of pills was taken away by Quan Youdao because of the pills. His anger hasn''t dissipated yet, and his face is a little gloomy.


    "Shenfeng, the palace issued a task. A batch of treasures were robbed by the crazy devil family. You will lead the team to recover the treasures and destroy the crazy devil family at the same time."


    The whole bag of Medicine said, and a Yuanli atlas flew out and landed in front of Ye Feng and others.


    The contents of the atlas are the same as those seen by elders such as QUANDOU medicine. The description of the strength of the crazy devil family is very clear.


    Ye Feng was relieved to see that the head of the crazy devil family was only the fourth level of the divine realm. This sudden task made him a little nervous. Fortunately, his opponent was not strong.


    "God maple, yes."


    God Maple''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, there are enough pills in the heaven collecting bowl of Quan Youdao. If you are injured, don''t worry about taking them."


    The whole bag of medicine gradually converged. "Remember, the treasure is very important. Be sure to bring it back!"


    "Vital?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. If it was really an important treasure, how could it be robbed by weak forces such as crazy demon clan and send him, a novice who had just joined the Black Dragon Palace, to perform the task.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know. The value of the treasure is not very high, but because the alchemy medicine is related to the Dragon goddess, it is very important.


    In the past, no one or force would be attracted to such treasures, because they were of little value and were not worth offending the black dragon palace.


    However, the crazy demons are a group of fools who lack a string in their head. They don''t even have logic to do things. Therefore, they rob treasures, and all elders have no doubt.


    After taking over the task, Quan douyao asked Ye Feng and others to start as soon as possible. Ye Feng did not procrastinate and directly asked the members of the Longyin team to deal with everything in half an hour and gather in his living Pavilion.


    Ji Sheng and other testers, like Ye Feng, don''t have much to deal with. They directly follow Ye Feng to the pavilion to wait.


    Half an hour later, haoyuntian and others arrived, and Ye Feng led the team directly to the inner hall.


    If you want to go out to perform tasks, you need to leave the black dragon palace. Just like going to the Dragon moon city, you need to report to the internal affairs Pavilion.


    When they came to the sky blue star stone arch again, the two soldiers felt very strange to see Ye Feng coming again with a team.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Brother Gao, we''re going out on a mission."


    Hao Yuntian and others and soldiers warmed up. After they first entered the realm of God, they lived in the Black Dragon Palace, so they knew each other very well.


    "Have you just joined the black dragon palace and are you going out to perform tasks?"


    The two soldiers frowned. Most of the tasks of the Black Dragon Palace are dangerous. Even the veteran may fall, so they don''t understand the above decision.


    "Brother Gao, you misunderstood. This is the task of fishing for oil and water."


    Hao Yuntian smiled. Fishing for oil and water is a jargon among soldiers, which means that there is no danger and you can easily obtain combat achievements.


    "No wonder."


    The two soldiers showed a suddenly enlightened look and looked at Haoyun. There was a trace of envy in his eyes. It was really good to follow such a talented captain. They didn''t have much money to make at the beginning.


    After a chat, Ye Feng and his group passed the sky blue star stone arch inspection and came to the interior Pavilion. This time, they didn''t see Long Qi.


    There are several Black Dragon Staff in the internal affairs Pavilion. Their accomplishments are very vigorous. When they see Ye Feng, they directly ask what''s the matter.


    "I''m here to report when I''m out on a mission."


    Ye Feng explained.


    Many employees have seen Ye Feng worship the Panlong God column before, and they regard Ye Feng as a member of the same family. Because they didn''t ask much, they asked them to register directly.


    After the registration, the staff asked them to be more careful, especially Ye Feng, and then took them to the Dragon dolphin camp.


    Dragon dolphin, an exotic animal cultivated in the Black Dragon Palace, contains a thin dragon blood. It is very fast and is most suitable for long-distance running.


    Black Dragon Palace soldiers often choose dragon dolphin as a means of transportation when they go out to perform tasks.


    Ye Feng and others were curious when they saw the Dragon dolphin for the first time. When they looked closer, they saw that the Dragon dolphin was covered with blood red lines, had a single horn on the forehead, turned its back fins into wings, and had four fins on both sides.


    The Dragon dolphin swims happily in the water. Its body shape is like blood lines. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s so fast that it won''t make the sea waves. It''s very strange.


    "The speed of the Dragon dolphin on the sea is comparable to the four weights of the divine realm, and it is extremely long-lasting. Its wings can fly in the air for a short time, and the speed is also very fast. After landing, the fin of the Dragon Dolphin will turn into a cow''s hoof, which is also fast, but it can''t last."


    Hao Yuntian and others rode dragon porpoises. They were very familiar with them and opened their mouth to introduce them.


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised that the speed of the four levels of Shenjing can move forward for a long time, and the sea, land and air can be controlled. There are dragons and dolphins. As long as you don''t encounter the five levels of Shenjing, there is basically no danger.


    Then, Ye Feng and his party of ten chose Longteng and directly controlled the Dragon dolphin from the sea area connected to the Dragon dolphin camp.


    If they don''t start from the Dragon dolphin camp, they can only cross the black dragon palace. The area of the black dragon palace is too vast. It takes a lot of time to cross.


    Just follow the Dragon dolphin camp to connect the sea area, all the way to the west, and you can get to the crazy devil family territory in a day, so this is the best path.


    The Dragon dolphin has a long endurance. It travels at full speed on the sea day and night without any fatigue. When Ye Feng and his group arrived at the territory of the crazy devil family, it was just one day.


    The crazy demon family lives on an island, which is full of huge trees, each of which goes straight into the sky.


    Tianmeng has the clairvoyant and Tiantan magic power, while Quanzhan mountain also has the detection magic power. They act as Scouts of the team.


    After their vigilance and inspection, there was no ambush at the edge of the island. Ye Feng and others immediately boarded the island with dragon.


    As Hao Yuntian said, when the Dragon set foot on the ground, the four fins turned into four ox hoofs. The soles of the ox hoofs also have thick fur, and there will be no sound when stepping on the ground.


    These dragons are very spiritual and do not need to be led. They honestly follow their masters and move forward to the interior of the island.

 Chapter 2538

    Black Dragon Palace soldiers often have a clear division of labor. Each team will be equipped with at least one array division, one dan division, one scout, and the rest are soldiers.


    The whole bag of medicine is very considerate, so the five haoyuntian people assigned to Ye Feng''s Longyin team, except haoyuntian and Zhao Jinqiu, master the detection magic power and act as scouts in Quanzhan mountain.


    Gao Xiangye is an array master who is proficient in array techniques instead of mastering alchemy skills.


    Constantly approaching the interior of the island, tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain constantly urge to detect magic powers, guard around and catch all possible dangers.


    Gao Xiangye is holding an array disk in his hand. The power of the soul cooperates with the array disk to explore the four directions and be alert to possible arrays.


    With this continuous investigation, everyone moves slowly, but the victory lies in safety. Moreover, although the crazy demon family territory island is large, everyone is a divine realm, and no matter how slow it is, it can''t be much slower.


    An hour later, they came to the center of the island and saw an empty land among the continuous trees in front. The trees were cut down and replaced by houses.


    "This is the habitat of the crazy devil family."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and clenched the crack empty knife. Ji Sheng and others took out their weapons and were ready.


    "The situation is wrong. There are no creatures in the territory. It seems empty!"


    At this time, tianmeng looked strange and said. Then Quanzhan mountain raised his head and nodded in agreement.


    "No creatures?"


    Ye Feng felt strange. Just then, he smelled a smell of blood.


    "The situation is wrong!"


    Ye Feng noticed the clue, rushed out of his body, appeared in front of the houses at the edge of the architectural community, and cut it with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The house was cut in half and blasted open, revealing the bodies in the house.


    They were all wearing dark green stripes and red eyes. Most of the deaths were miserable, and some were even broken bodies.


    "These are crazy demons."


    Ji Sheng came over and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Sen Han''s Halberd blade swept through houses, which burst and exposed countless bodies.


    These bodies were already cold, their blood was immersed in the ground, dyed the ground red, and many were coagulated into blood clots. It was obvious that they had been dead for some time.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Sheng looked gloomy.


    "Someone is ahead of us."


    Ye Feng quickly calmed down and said.


    "Tianmeng, Quanzhan mountain, you two immediately detect the whole island and see where the treasure is. Ji Sheng and mangyue, you are responsible for protecting them."


    "Yes!"


    The four men immediately responded and carried out the task.


    Looking at those corpses, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and thoughts flashed in his mind. These crazy demons have been dead for a long time. If there are forces to kill them to seize the treasure, the treasure must have disappeared, but we still have to search.


    But what worries Ye Feng most is whether there is any conspiracy behind the death of these crazy demons.


    It''s just that Ye Feng doesn''t know what conspiracy there will be. He thinks so because of his inner vigilance and a sense of uneasiness.


    "Zhao Jinqiu, please contact the elder immediately and tell him what happened here."


    Ye Feng said, he believed his feeling. Even if it was just a coincidence, it was always right for Zhao Jinqiu to report the matter first.


    But soon, Ye Feng''s face became gloomy, and he didn''t feel wrong.


    "Captain, the power of the divine soul is blocked and can''t contact the elders and people in the palace."


    Zhao Jin and Qiu''s eyes are worried. It may be an accident that the power of the spirit is shielded. For example, there is interference in the place where the crazy demon family is located.


    But there are a few accidents after all. In most cases, this is the result of deliberate arrangement. If so, it shows that they are secretly targeted by strange forces.


    Knowing that the power of the divine soul has been blocked, Ye Feng''s face slightly changes. Ji Sheng and mang Yue are protecting tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain to search for treasures. Now they have disappeared from their sight.


    Ye Feng tried to contact them, but he couldn''t reach them at all.


    "You guys, follow me closely. You must find the four of them as soon as possible and leave here."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Haoyuntian and Quan Youdao realized that the situation was bad and immediately followed Ye Feng to search.


    Just then, a low sound came from a distance, like a tiger roaring.


    "It''s the cry of the Dragon dolphin."


    At this time, the dragon and dolphin behind them screamed hurriedly, echoing with the cry in the distance.


    "The cry... They''re in trouble!"


    Gao Xiangye blurted out and immediately took out the array plate. The array plate flew out and explored the way forward. They hurriedly followed.


    The Dragon dolphin ran wildly. He only felt that he crossed the array plate and approached quickly with Ye Feng and others. They soon arrived at their destination.


    Ji Sheng was standing in front of a big pit, all safe and sound.


    "You''re here?" Ji Sheng turned around and saw them looking anxious and stunned.


    When they found this big pit, they immediately tried to contact Ye Feng and others, but the power of the spirit was obscured. Therefore, the whole battle mountain commanded the Dragon dolphin to contact. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng and others looked like a great enemy.


    "What happened here?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward and saw that the pit was unfathomable. There was endless darkness inside and nothing could be seen clearly.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that the pit is strange. It seems that it can''t transmit the power of the spirit, so I''d like you to come and have a look."


    Ji Sheng shook his head.


    "Is it caused by the big pit?"


    Ye Feng and others breathed a sigh of relief, and then told them what they found. They knew it was a false alarm, and everyone calmed down.


    Looking at the pit, Ye Feng frowned. He didn''t know whether the treasure might be in the pit, but the pit was mysterious. He didn''t dare to enter easily, let alone let the team take risks.


    "Try to detect with magic weapons."


    Ye Feng made a quick decision.


    As an array master, Gao Xiangye was in charge of such events. He immediately took out a glass crystal ball, and Yuan force poured in. The crystal ball turned and light shone in all directions.


    Gao Xiangye threw the crystal ball into the pit. At the beginning, the light of the crystal ball can also illuminate the rock walls around the pit. However, the lower it goes, the weaker the connection between Gao Xiangye and the crystal ball, and the light is swallowed up by darkness and cannot be reflected.


    "No, I''m disconnected."


    Gao Xiangye''s face changed slightly. He saw the crystal ball fall into the abyss. Although there was yuan force in it, it could still shine light, but it could not illuminate the darkness in the abyss at all.


    Just like a grain of dust falling into the deep sea, it was swallowed in an instant without a trace.


    "The pit is inaccessible."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Yuan Li connection will be disconnected after going deep into the pit, which indicates that Yuan Li cultivation in their body may not be used.


    There are also the characteristics of the pit swallowing light, including the power to block the spirit. These factors all show that the pit is very strange.


    But now the crazy devil family has been destroyed by unknown forces, and the whereabouts of the treasure are unknown. Ye Feng and others have no clue, so they can''t help feeling headache.

 Chapter 2539

    "Leave the island first and pass the information to the black dragon palace before making plans."


    Ye Feng made a decision that the island would hide the power of the divine soul due to the existence of deep pits. He had to leave first and inform QUANDOU medicine and Heilong palace of what happened here.


    The people immediately evacuated, but when they came to the place where the crazy devil family lived again, the bodies of the crazy devil family disappeared.


    "Something''s wrong, deal with it!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks to make everyone ready for the battle. At the same time, he pulls his knife forward and splits the intact house with one knife.


    In the house, the ground was brownish red and there were clots, but the body had disappeared.


    Ji Sheng also broke many houses, in which the bodies of the crazy devil family were piled up, but now they are gone.


    "Someone has been staring at us!"


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Someone must be hidden in the dark. Only in this way can we explain why these bodies disappeared inexplicably shortly after they left.


    "What do people who hide in the dark want to do?"


    Ye Feng looked around like electricity, but he didn''t find any clues.


    However, Ye Feng has already judged that this may be a bureau, a bureau against the Black Dragon Palace, or their own Bureau.


    The crazy demon clan robbed the treasure. Although it seems reasonable because the crazy demon clan is naturally manic, all the subsequent events show that things are not so simple.


    If unknown forces rob treasures, they will leave after destroying the crazy demon family, but now such a strange thing has happened, which shows that the target of unknown forces is not a treasure, or not just a treasure.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just then, the sound of laughter came from the dense forests in all directions, making people unable to judge the true direction of laughter.


    "Who! What is your intention?"


    Ye Feng immediately shouted.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter remained the same. Shriveled figures came out of the surrounding forests. They were the bodies of the crazy demons who had disappeared.


    Today, these crazy demons are still corpses, but their chests are bright red, and their chests are filled with evil blood rubies.


    These gemstones emit blood gas, which penetrates into the blood channels of the dead crazy demons, and even goes deep into their knowledge of the sea, so as to control these crazy demons.


    "Evil spirit, is it weird?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils were tiny, and the evil Qi on those blood rubies was rich and thick, which reminded him of strangeness.


    "God maple, you destroyed our family. Now it''s your blood debt and blood payment!"


    The laughter stopped and turned into a deep roar of resentment, full of mighty killing intention.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled by the dialect theory. He came to Huangfeng world to find Hualing. In the process


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He thought of the demon soul family. The other party was almost destroyed by the demon Pavilion because of the struggle in the demon Pavilion.


    If the existence of the dark place is the crazy devil family, and what the demon pavilion has done to the demon soul family is counted on Ye Feng''s head, it is possible to say this.


    "Are you a demon family?"


    Ye Feng shouted and stared at the crazy demons manipulated by blood colored gemstones. Thousands of crazy demons are surrounding them and may start at any time.


    Although the number of crazy demons is large, their strength is not strong. Most of them are holy places. There are only seven holy places, one is quadruple, two are triple, and the rest are double.


    What''s more, the crazy demon clan has long died and is now manipulated by blood gemstones. It''s unclear whether its strength has the previous level.


    "Oh, in order to kill you, I don''t hesitate to make a deal with the strange. As long as I can avenge my demon soul family, I''m willing to pay more!"


    "You will die today!"


    The existence in the dark recognized the identity of the demon soul family. At the same time, with a sharp drink, thousands of crazy demon families were immediately killed.


    "Hiss!"


    The crazy devil manipulated by blood ruby roared and killed him like a beast.


    They don''t use magical powers at all. They don''t even use weapons. They use their fists and feet as claws and bite with sharp teeth.


    In the face of this enemy, Ye Feng and others can easily solve it, especially the five people of haoyuntian and Gao Xiangye. They are all five warriors in the divine realm. With a magic power, they can kill a large area.


    However, the corpses of seven gods in the crazy devil family have a clear goal at the moment. It is obviously like killing Ye Feng for revenge.


    "How naive!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and the split empty knife drew a vast knife gang. He passed through the bodies of the seven gods and put the knife into the scabbard.


    In the rear, the seven corpses were cut in two, the blood ruby in the chest had been broken, and the evil gas gushed out like smoke and floated to the sky.


    "With this means, you want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng sneered, glanced around and shouted, "don''t pretend, show yourself, or I''ll go!"


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Evil laughter came from the dense forest, and evil spirits gushed out of the dense forest. Not far away from Ye Feng and others, there was more awe inspiring and frightening terror.


    "It''s weird!"


    Ye Feng looked at the place where the pressure was. It was the deep pit just now. He thought that the deep pit was the place to suppress the strange.


    "This is not the territory of the crazy devil family at all, but the territory of the evil devil family. The information you obtained has long been tampered with!"


    The voice became more and more crazy, and thousands of figures rushed out of the pit. The first was a demon soul family. The divine realm was rebuilt into four. Behind him was a four armed demon family with evil Qi and evil Qi intertwined, and his eyes were full of evil thoughts.


    "All evil demons!"


    Haoyuntian''s heartbeat is slightly sluggish. The evil demon family is far from being comparable to the crazy demon family. The leader of the evil demon family, the evil prisoner and the elder, the evil cage, are all six levels of the divine realm. There are four five levels of the divine realm under his hand, and more than ten levels of the rest.


    "You will die!"


    The demon soul family in front of the evil demon family is crazy with a smile. There are strange symbols intertwined with evil Qi on his face, which looks very terrible.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Feng stared at each other. From the mouth of the demon soul family, he heard too many secrets. The materials of the black dragon palace were tampered with.


    If you want to do something, you must be an insider. The demon soul family can accurately stay here to ambush. It is obvious that there are traitors in the black dragon palace.


    "The demon soul clan hates me. Who will cooperate with him and try to kill me?"


    When Ye Feng''s thoughts turned, he immediately guessed that there was a man, Wu Chun.


    "My name is mo Ping prison. My brother, Mo Ping Tian, Mo Ping immortal died in your hands one after another. My father and my family were destroyed because of you!"


    Evil Ping prison stared at Ye Feng, and his killing intention was about to condense into essence.


    The magic flat prison was originally in the territory of the demon soul family. The magic cry cave in Guyun island was closed. It broke through the critical moment on a whim, failed to break through, and found that the ethnic group was almost destroyed.


    He knew the causes and consequences, but he did not dare to seek revenge from the demon Pavilion. He could only vent his resentment on Ye Feng and vowed to kill Ye Feng to avenge his ethnic group and relatives.


    Magic prison has been crouching outside the demon Pavilion, but I didn''t expect Ye Feng to participate in the trial of the black dragon palace through the transmission array, which made him wait for a long time.


    When he heard the news unexpectedly, he immediately rushed to the vicinity of the black dragon palace. When Ye Feng joined the black dragon palace and became a member of the soldiers of the Black Dragon Palace, a mysterious existence found him.

 Chapter 2540

    The so-called mysterious existence is Wu Chun.


    Wu Chun was frightened because ye Feng got the first token from the demon lord of the deep, and had great talent potential to understand the real dragon body.


    All this shows that Ye Feng has unlimited potential. If Ye Feng grows up and knows what he has done secretly, he will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Wu Chun specially found Ye Feng''s information from the Black Dragon Palace, which had been searched by the spies of the black dragon palace. He knew that Ye Feng was a family of God owls and one of the Tianjiao of the demon Pavilion, which could be regarded as the fuse leading to the destruction of the demon soul family.


    Later, Wu Chun sent his spies and got the news. He knew that there was still one person alive in the main vein of the demon soul family. It was the demon Ping prison. He immediately contacted the demon Ping prison secretly.


    Wu Chun told the evil prison about the Heilong palace entrusted to tianyanmen to escort the treasure, and offered advice to the latter to let them disclose the treasure to the crazy demons and let them rob the treasure.


    Wu Chun knew that the treasure contained the soul nourishing pill material needed by the Dragon goddess. He knew that the task was both simple and great.


    The elders will certainly compete for this task. Ye Feng, who has become a soldier through trial, needs to make great achievements to obtain resource rewards and meritorious deeds. The whole bag of medicine will strive for Ye Feng.


    In order to avenge Ye Feng, Mo Ping prison did everything possible to perfectly implement Wu Chun''s plan, and even secretly killed many crazy demons, disguised as tianyanmen, and then let the crazy demons seem to be surprised to know all this.


    The crazy demon family was manic and did things without consideration. As expected, the whole family was very angry and coveted the treasures. They all went out immediately to kill everyone in Tianyan gate and rob the treasures.


    Upon learning that the plan was successful, the devil Ping prison contacted the evil demon family, and even sacrificed all the people to the ancient strange, evil hearted crazy lion enshrined by the evil demon family.


    After sacrificing all the people, the devil level prison signed a contract with the evil heart crazy lion to obtain a trace of the power of the evil heart crazy lion, break through the four levels of the divine realm, and more mobilize all the believers of the evil heart crazy lion, that is, the evil demon family.


    Subsequently, the evil devil led the evil devil to destroy the crazy devil. With the help of the power of the evil heart and crazy lion, all the bodies were manipulated secretly and placed on the evil devil''s habitat, evil devil island.


    At the same time, the treasure was taken back to the black dragon palace. With the help of Wu Chun, the task really fell on Ye Feng.


    Wu Chun has already secretly tampered with the data, disguised the evil demon family territory as the crazy demon family territory, and lured Ye Feng and others to come.


    After that, everything was like WuChun''s plan. Ye Feng and others boarded the evil island and were surrounded by the evil demon family led by the evil flat prison.


    "It''s you."


    Ye Feng didn''t know these secrets, but he had a judgment in his heart. Now when he heard that Mo pingtian reported his name and identity, he suddenly realized that he killed Mo pingtian and soon learned that Mo pingtian had two brothers, both of whom were genius.


    One is the demon level immortal, half a step of divine realm cultivation, and the other is the demon level prison, which has three levels of divine realm.


    At the beginning of the demon Pavilion war, Ye Feng also wondered that the big brother of magic flat prison didn''t appear. Unexpectedly, magic flat prison unexpectedly appeared here.


    "Since you know me, you should understand that today is your death!"


    Devil Ping prison raised his magic sword and pointed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered and said, "you are just a coward. Your relatives are killed and the ethnic group is destroyed. You are afraid to appear."


    "What''s more, the destruction of the demon soul family is not only the responsibility of itself, but also the work of the demon Pavilion. But you don''t have the courage to challenge the demon Pavilion. You can only regard me as an enemy."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng debunked the excuse of magic prison, "in my eyes, you are just a joke!"


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Feng''s words were all true, which made the devil Ping prison ashamed and angry.


    While Ye Feng angered the devil''s flat prison, he was still quietly observing around and looking for opportunities. He judged the combat strength of both sides and knew that it was impossible to fight hard. After all, even if the devil''s flat prison and the evil demon family behind him were left behind, there was an ancient and strange presence in the pit.


    Even if the ancient grotesque is still sealed, it is obvious that part of the seal has been broken and the power can be released.


    Therefore, we can''t fight hard. Only by provoking devil to level the prison, let him be dazzled by anger and take the opportunity to escape can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Kill them all!"


    Sure enough, the evil flat prison was completely angered by Ye Feng. He stared at Ye Feng with venomous eyes and a little finger, and he retreated into the evil demon family.


    At the next moment, thousands of evil demons rushed up, and the evil demons in the Holy Land joined hands to display their magic powers. The array swept through the vast magic light.


    The evil prisoners and the elder evil cages of the six evil demons in the divine realm rushed to the front, one with a gun and the other with a fan. The magic light was like a knife.


    "Only death!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, and secretly whispered to the people to let them look for opportunities and escape immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Feng held the crack empty knife high above his head and cut it down boldly.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The mountains and rivers are broken, the sky is cracked, and the light of the brilliant knife shines on the sky, cutting the space and welcoming the evil demon family.


    At the same time, Ji Sheng, Hao Yuntian and others all use their own means.


    The Golden Dragon rises at night, the mighty thunder fist smashes the void, the cornucopia flies out and collects the enemy''s blades


    "Boom!"


    The magical powers exploded in the air, the terrorist impact swept everywhere, and the whole island was full of smoke and dust.


    In the smoke and dust, countless figures flew upside down. A black dragon broke through the black smoke and rushed straight into thousands of evil demons.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Feng roared, turned himself into a black dragon and killed wantonly in the evil demon family.


    Haoyuntian and others saw this scene and couldn''t help but feel worried. Ye Feng was looking for his own death just to create an escape opportunity for them.


    "This guy''s purpose is me. You have a chance to leave!"


    Ye Feng''s voice exploded in his mind. As soon as Ji Sheng clenched his teeth, he suddenly pulled mangyue who was about to rush forward and turned and left.


    "What are you doing? I won''t give up my brother!"


    Mangyue wants to break away from Ji Sheng, but Ji Sheng slaps him.


    "Don''t waste the opportunity created by God Maple with his life. You stay here is not to help him, but a burden!"


    Ji Sheng roared and roared. Mangyue was stunned when she saw Ji Sheng for the first time, and Ji Sheng took the opportunity to drag him to escape quickly.


    Others fled one after another at the moment. As Ye Feng expected, no one of the evil demon clan chased them, but surrounded Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fell into the siege. At this time, the voice of demon Ping prison came from the crowd.


    "Hum, they can''t escape!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, his action is not slow, but in an instant, several magical powers explode on him.


    Fortunately, the real dragon''s body is extremely tough. Ye Feng''s injury is not heavy. He stabilizes his body in mid air and avoids the evil prisoner''s long gun.


    "Boom!"


    In the distance, there was a loud explosion in the sky, and the whole island was shaking. At the edge of the island, evil barriers rose.


    Ye Feng saw from the corner of his eye that several figures like black spots were blocked by a barrier. It was Ji Sheng and others.


    "The existence said, don''t let anyone go."


    The mocking voice of the devil flat prison sounded, "not only you but also they!"

 Chapter 2541

    "Damn it!"


    This scene made Ye Feng extremely angry. He knew who was in the mouth of the prison. It must be Wu Chun.


    Ye Feng thought that even if Wu Chun cooperated with Mo Ping prison, he was an elder of the black dragon palace. He would not do it. He just killed him. Others had a chance to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Chun was so cruel and cruel that he wanted to kill everyone.


    "The law of space can''t be used."


    Ye Feng sensed the space and found that the barrier had completely solidified the void of the island. Ye Feng asked Ji Sheng and others to escape, just holding their idea of risking escape with space magic after they left. Now his hope is dashed.


    The dark evil demon family rushed up. This scene did not make Ye Feng feel desperate, but his fighting spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "Only fight back!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart, and the real dragon drew countless residual shadows, which exploded into the evil demon camp like thunder.


    "Real dragon 18 moves!"


    Every part of Ye Feng''s body turns into a cutting edge, with dragon claws, dragon tails and dragon horns. Everywhere he passes, blood and broken meat fly.


    "Evil clouds oppress the territory!"


    At this time, the evil prisoner fell from the sky, waving evil chains in his hands with a long gun, condensed into evil clouds and pressed down from the sky.


    In the evil cloud, the evil thunder rolled and roared continuously. One by one, pale and strange, with one eye in the palm, stretched out and grabbed Ye Feng.


    "Vast evil smoke!"


    The evil cage appeared and waved with a feather fan. The evil smoke swept across the sky, like a storm, enveloping Ye Feng and hundreds of evil demons.


    In the evil smoke, countless strange creatures emerged. Some cattle heads and tiger tails, like earthworms, have thousands of arms. Some look like Terrans, but their mouths are crooked, their eyes are crooked, big holes are broken in their foreheads, and countless sharp thorns fly out.


    There are many strange creatures, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. There are countless bloody places. Hundreds of evil demons resist hard, but they are not opponents at all. Most of the casualties in a short time.


    Ye Feng was also hard to deal with these strange creatures. A raging fire lit up on the dragon''s body. It was the condensation of strange fire and reincarnation fire to protect him from evil Qi.


    Although the reincarnation Taoist fire restrained evil Qi, the evil smoke shrouded the heaven and earth. Its power was strong and could not be shaken for a while.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rang through, and a series of evil thunder crashed into the evil smoke and fell down.


    Ye Feng was trapped by strange creatures and was difficult to deal with. He had to connect it hard.


    Although the real dragon body is strong and the dragon scale is tough, the evil thunder is a six fold evil cage of the divine realm, which contains violent power.


    A series of evil thunder fell on him, the dragon scale burst and the dragon blood splashed.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying in pain, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the four directions.


    "Bang!"


    Several figures rushed into the smoke. It was the existence of the divine realm of the evil demon family. They united together, holding evil chains in their hands, trying to bind Ye Feng.


    In the plan of revenge in the devil''s flat prison, it''s not to let Ye Feng die happily. He wants to torture Ye Feng with all the vicious means in the world.


    At this time, there was also a sound of shouting and killing outside the smoke, and the sound of magic power collision continued.


    "Brother Shenfeng!"


    The roar sounded at this moment. The mighty golden light crashed into the evil smoke. The lucky Golden Dragon appeared above Ye Feng. Ji Sheng and others rode on the Golden Dragon''s back and looked at Ye Feng.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is an indelible fighting spirit. Instead of fearing the evil demon family, they summoned up the courage to fight back with all their strength.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mang Yue jumped down from the Golden Dragon''s back, and the two phases of protection and destruction emerged behind him. The giant hammer collapsed a layer of space and met the evil demon family God realm holding the evil spirit chain.


    Quan Youdao sneered. He collected the heaven bowl in his left hand and the treasure bowl in his right hand. The two treasures suddenly expanded, blocking out the sky and the sun in the blink of an eye, and collected the evil demon family''s weapons into the bowl. Even evil clouds, evil thunder and evil Qi were plundered.


    "Dragon shadow array!"


    With a wave of Gao Xiangye''s palm, hundreds of array plates fell in the four directions. The yuan force of heaven and earth was extracted rapidly, and dragon shadows emerged in the smoke.


    The fighting power of the Dragon shadow is not low. Each one is comparable to the holy land. This is the strongest array Gao Xiangye learned from the library in the black dragon palace.


    "Refining furnace!"


    The emergence of a huge melting pot is not like fire, driving the melting pot to devour all things. What is included in it will melt in an instant.


    Quanzhan mountain, haoyuntian and others, at the same time, they use the same means. Every shot is the strongest magic power.


    With the help of the crowd, Ye Feng gets rid of Tianlei and gets a chance to breathe.


    At the moment, his dragon scales were broken and his body was full of injuries. Fortunately, he did not destroy the demon body, broke through to the third layer, had a strong recovery effect, and the injury was healing quickly.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and looked forward. The evil demon family''s divine realm fought with Ji Sheng and others. The number gap between the two sides was too obvious, and Ji Sheng and others obviously fell behind.


    The evil prisoners and evil cages have now broken into the smoke. There are evil thunder in the sky. They lock Ye Feng and kill him.


    "How to break the game?"


    Ye Feng''s thoughts are like electricity. At present, the situation is almost doomed. Even if he is in a backwater battle, he still can''t turn the world around, but as a captain, he must be responsible for the team members.


    "Go to hell!"


    The long gun was filled with a shocking magic light, and the feather fan stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. The evil prisoner and the evil cage killed one left and one right together, interrupting Ye Feng''s thinking.


    "God owl''s secret skill, God heart tree!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes jumped, the God heart tree behind him rose, the branches covered the sky, turned into the world, and the stars fell.


    "No!"


    The evil prisoner and the evil cage were frightened by the divine heart tree for a moment. They didn''t see that this was a magic trick. They gave up attacking Ye Feng and avoided the stars.


    On Ji Sheng''s side, the evil demons fighting with them were also frightened and fled one after another, giving Ji Sheng and others a chance to breathe.


    "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng mobilized Yuan Li''s evil spirit again, condensed black holes and surrounded him.


    The black hole seemed to devour everything. The evil demon family rushed to attack the black hole, but saw that the magic powers were swallowed up, and then the magic powers flew out of the black hole and attacked them.


    "Be careful!"


    The screams continued, and the magic of the God owl family caught them off guard and confused their sense of propriety for a moment.


    "If you want to leave, you must break the ban on Kaifeng first!"


    Ye Feng glanced at the barrier at the edge of the island and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Gao Xiangye, find the core of the ban and destroy it!"


    Ye Feng''s voice came into Gao Xiangye''s mind.


    When Gao Xiangye heard this, he tried his best to manipulate the Dragon shadow array while scanning the four directions. Because of the existence of the deep pit, the power of the divine soul could not be used to investigate.


    Gao Xiangye can only search with the naked eye in the most common way and with the experience of the old Taoist priest.


    However, the ban is so huge that the evil flat prison and the evil demon family have planned to kill them for a long time. The core of the ban must be very deep, and Gao Xiangye has never been able to find it.


    At the moment, Ye Feng and others have fallen into a fierce battle. The secret skill of the God owl really confused the evil demon family, but it was soon seen through.


    After paying a lot of human lives, evil prisoners and evil cages broke out completely, leading thousands of people to press Ye Feng out of breath.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    Ye Feng is a little anxious. There are enemies all around. They will be a small boat in the rough waves. They may overturn at any time and die without burial place.

 Chapter 2542

    "No..."


    Gao Xiangye is a little desperate. Under the endless offensive, the Dragon shadow array has been broken. He has been seriously eaten back, and he has no energy to find the forbidden core.


    "For today''s sake..."


    Ye Feng suddenly looked at the pit. He judged that it should be a strange forbidden place.


    The evil demon clan and the evil prison are all evil. It seems that they have made a deal with the weird and get a certain strength.


    At the same time, in the process of fighting, the evil demons deliberately stayed away from the pit and seemed to have scruples about it.


    Ye Feng''s heart pounded. He had a crazy idea.


    "Go into the pit!"


    Ye Feng''s roar sounded in the sea. He was the first to bear the brunt. The real dragon body was like a raging stream, breaking through the dense crowd and pounding a road with his flesh.


    "Roar!"


    The golden dragon with dim luster in the rear roared and carried the people to follow up. Ji Sheng tirelessly waved Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Ji Sheng understands the holy body of humanity from the Dragon Dharma phase. The body is always at its peak. He is a good hand in dealing with the scene in front of him.


    Others used their own means to keep pushing back the evil demons around and close to the pit.


    "What are they doing?"


    The devil flat prison didn''t know when to appear next to the evil prisoner and the evil cage. His eyes were gloomy and had some doubts.


    "Close to the God of sin, they are looking for their own death!"


    The evil prisoner shows a strange smile. The evil demon family worships the evil hearted crazy lion and believes that the other party is the most powerful existence in the world.


    Ye Feng and others were in a panic. They wanted to take the initiative to enter the pit and were completely killed. Evil prisoners and evil cages even stopped chasing and looked at Ye Feng and others with ridicule.


    "This boy is not that simple. Don''t let him in!"


    The corner of the devil''s eye jumped. He knew a lot about Ye Feng''s deeds and knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    "It''s too late."


    The evil prisoner glanced at the devil''s flat prison with a cold look in his eyes. He thought that the devil''s flat prison was questioning the great God of sin. Ye Feng and others broke into it. There was no other possibility except death.


    You know, even if they are evil demons, they never dare to enter the pit. The God of sin has already banned it. Anyone who dares to enter the pit will suffer endless torture.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon carried down a series of magical powers. The Dragon scales on his body burst and the dragon blood splashed.


    Ye Feng broke through the encirclement and suppression of the evil demon family and took Ji Sheng to the deep pit.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to dive straight into the deep pit. Ji Sheng, mang Yue and tianmeng did not hesitate to control the lucky golden dragon to keep up.


    Quan Youdao and Hao Yuntian looked at each other and saw the evil demon family behind them. They hesitated and jumped down into the pit.


    The pit seemed like an endless abyss, with no end. Ye Feng didn''t know how long he fell. Originally, there was wind roaring around, and there was angry shouting above the pit. Now they have disappeared.


    Like falling into endless silence, all sounds no longer exist and the light disappears. Only the beating heart in his chest tells Ye Feng that he is still alive.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from below. Ye Feng saw endless fire, in which there were thick chains.


    A huge thing was bound by chains and could not move.


    The giant is like a lion, with a spiral horn on its head, four eyes and ten pairs of bat wings behind it.


    In the flame, the evil mad lion stared at Ye Feng and others, the corners of his mouth opened, and the stench of saliva flowed out.


    "Stop!"


    There was a faint sound from above. Ye Feng quickly drank angrily. The Golden Dragon appeared beside him. Ji Sheng and others rode on it and shocked their eyes.


    The raging fire shrouding the evil heart crazy lion is like the holy fire burning the heavens. The space is twisted and cracked by baking, like a dry earth.


    The evil mad lion struggled in the fire. At its feet was a huge altar full of thick white bones. Most of them were evil demons, and many were evil spirits.


    The bones of the demon family have certain characteristics and can be easily identified. Ye Feng has killed many demon soul families, so he can see it at a glance.


    This scene made Ye Feng''s eyes more and more cold. The bones of the demon soul family were brand-new. It was obvious that they had just been swallowed up by the evil heart crazy lion. This must have been done by the demon Ping prison.


    "This guy is really unscrupulous!"


    Ye Feng scolded secretly. In order to achieve his goal, the devil Ping prison even offered his people to the evil hearted crazy lion. There was no bottom line, which made him feel sick.


    Under the bones, there are countless cracks, which are the destruction of the altar seal, and evil spirits continue to fly out of the cracks and pour into the evil heart crazy lion.


    "It didn''t really get out of trouble."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The evil heart crazy lion in front of him was just a separate body, which was formed by its body transmitting part of its strength through the seal damage.


    But this split strength is not bad. It is the seven layers of the divine realm. If it were not for those chains, it would have killed them all.


    "These chains are anti evil locks, which extremely restrain evil spirits. In ancient times, they were specially used to suppress weird."


    Quan Youdao and others are also here at the moment. Gao Xiangye, as an array master, has good professional quality and can see the clue at a glance.


    "Zhenxie lock?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw that the other end of the chain was wrapped around the huge stones around the altar. Those stones glittered with mysterious symbols. Huge energy emerged from the symbols and was transmitted to the chain through the stones.


    "This strange gobbled up too many creatures'' flesh and blood. The Zhenxie lock can''t support it. It won''t be long before it will break."


    Gao Xiangye went on, pointing out the slight cracks in the chain.


    "You dirty mole ants, when the sin God breaks free, I will tear you apart!"


    The evil mad lion suddenly opened his mouth and roared, with infinite anger in his voice.


    The evil demon clan moved to this island a thousand years ago. When they found the deep pit, curious people explored deeply.


    When they found the altar forbidden, they thought there were some treasures hidden under the altar. They continued to dig and destroy the altar, and one day the forbidden was broken.


    The evil hearted crazy lion who has been suppressed for countless years seizes the opportunity to erode all those who are about to sneak into the pit and turn into crafty slaves.


    As for other evil demons, even if the evil heart crazy lion wants to erode, it is powerless to have too many.


    The evil spirit crazy lion changed a lot of ideas, and the evil slave, who has been controlled, preached how great he is in the evil demon family.


    Let them worship and believe in themselves, so as to control the evil demon family step by step and provide themselves with the power of flesh and blood creatures and faith.


    In the next millennium, the evil demon family will be the most loyal believers and minions of the evil heart crazy lion, working for the evil heart crazy lion.


    However, the evil hearted crazy lion is always banned in the pit and cannot go out. If the evil demon family enters the pit and finds the truth, these believers will abandon him.


    Therefore, the evil heart crazy lion ordered that no evil demon family should be allowed to enter the pit in order to prevent this scene.


    Ye Feng and others rushed in and let the evil mad lion have the fear and anger that lies should be exposed, so they became angry.


    "Break free?"


    Ye Feng''s face looked strange. He looked at Ji Sheng and said, "do you remember Qianyou evil god?"

 Chapter 2543

    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Sheng''s pupils contracted and immediately reacted. The scene in front of him was so similar to the hidden and fierce place in the past.


    "You will be banned again!"


    Ye Feng stared at the evil mad lion, full of confidence, word by word.


    At the same time, the pit above was surrounded by thousands of evil demons.


    Evil prisoners and other evil demons stood in the front, carefully looking into the pit, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The deep pit will devour the sound and light. They can''t see anything. The devil Ping prison blushed aside and couldn''t help but say, "don''t look!"


    The evil prisoner smelled the speech and turned to look at the demon prison. His eyes were cold and full of disdain.


    The trade between devil''s flat prison and sin God was just a breakthrough to the four aspects of God''s realm. In his eyes, it was just a mole ant.


    If it weren''t for the command of sin God, he would have slapped such waste firewood to death. Where would he get the clamor of the devil''s flat prison.


    "God maple is not simple. You immediately enter the pit and kill him!"


    Mo Ping prison''s indisputable command.


    "Hum, this is the residence of the sin God. The sin God ordered you not to enter. There is no amnesty for violators. Do you want to offend the sin God?"


    The evil prisoner scoffed and didn''t listen to what the devil Ping prison said.


    "Ping prison, for the sake of some friendship between your father and our family, we can obey the orders of sin God and help you."


    The evil cage waved the feather fan, looked at the devil Ping prison and said, "but entering here is disrespect to the sin God, and it is also a question to the sin God."


    "Just a few mole ants, entering the residence of sin God, are destined to die without burial."


    Smelling the speech, devil Ping prison bit his teeth. He knew how powerful the weird was, but he was more or less worried.


    After all, the evil insects in the past escaped from the trap. Whether they existed in the divine kingdom or were suppressed to death, although it had little to do with Ye Feng, it had cast a shadow in his heart.


    Who knows if ye Feng will be lucky again and have a strong presence to save his life.


    If you don''t hold Ye Feng in the palm of your hand, life and death are under control. Devil Ping prison won''t be at ease. What''s more, he also wants to torture Ye Feng forever. If Ye Feng dies in the hands of a vicious crazy lion, how can he fulfill this wish.


    "No, sin God wants you to listen to me. If you dare to disobey my will, you will disobey sin God. This is a great sin!"


    The devil flat prison stared at the corner of his eye and said, "follow me into this place. If there is any problem, I will bear it alone in the devil flat prison!"


    "This..."


    The evil prisoner frowned deeply and couldn''t help looking at the evil cage. As the elder of the evil demon family, the evil cage is the most trusted person of the evil prisoner and the recognized wise man of the evil demon family.


    The evil cage was pondering, and the feather fan kept flashing. Just when the evil prison was about to be unbearable, he looked at the evil prisoner.


    "As he said."


    "OK."


    The evil prisoner nodded, and then stared at the devil Ping prison fiercely. Only then did he palm a move and order the people to "enter!"


    Not long before the evil demon family was forced to break into the pit by the evil prison, Ye Feng had taught an array to Quan Youdao, Hao Yuntian and others.


    This array is the evil array of Lingshan Town. This array can summon canglan holy mountain. In the past, Ye Feng and others encountered thousands of evil gods in the sky. They used to use the evil array of Lingshan Town and had excellent effects in dealing with strange things.


    At that time, although there were many people participating in the call, their strength was not strong, and Ji Sheng was the only one in the divine realm.


    But at present, Ye Feng and others are the divine realm, and the five people in haoyuntian are the five aspects of the divine realm. The effect of evil array in Lingshan Town will only be stronger.


    "Gao Xiangye, you lead the crowd to urge the array."


    Ye Feng looks at Gao Xiangye in awe. Although Ye Feng knows the evil array in Lingshan Town very well, Gao Xiangye, as the array master in the team, is the professional. It is the best choice for him to lead the crowd.


    "Good!"


    Gao Xiangye''s eyes glittered with excitement. For the first time, he saw such a powerful array, which was more mysterious and complex than the records in the Black Dragon Palace Library.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng taught them the feeling of evil array in Lingshan Town, otherwise Gao Xiangye and others would not want to understand it in a short time.


    At the moment, looking at Ye Feng and others muttering above, the evil mad lion''s face became more and more ferocious. It roared and struggled, and the evil locks banged one by one.


    In the raging flame, the evil hearted crazy lion seems to be able to get out of trouble at any time, giving people an endless sense of crisis.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng gazed at the evil hearted crazy lion, and a dark chill flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Gao Xiangye will take out hundreds of array plates from the space ring and throw them into the sky.


    The array disk dribbled and even hummed, and the runes on it burst into dazzling light.


    "Please the holy mountain to kill evil!"


    Gao Xiangye suddenly gave a low cry. They all shot at the same time and gathered all their strength into the array. Hundreds of array plates were connected into an array, as if to build another world.


    In this world, the mighty force swept through, as if to crush the heavens. The magnificent momentum shocked the people, and the pupil of the evil mad lion suddenly shrank.


    "Disgusting smell!"


    The evil heart is like a crazy lion roaring, struggling with chains one by one, and it feels the crisis coming.


    "Impossible, how can it be? There is no spirit family among you!"


    The evil hearted crazy lion doesn''t believe that these mole ants can summon the most restrained and strange canglan holy mountain, but the facts are in front of him, and all doubts come to naught.


    "Roar!"


    The evil hearted crazy lion roared up to the sky. The endless evil light in his mouth converged and finally turned into a black light column of Nirvana, crashing into Ye Feng and others.


    "Block!"


    Ye Feng snorted angrily. Although the evil mad lion can mobilize some strength, it is still in the seal after all, which is not enough to be afraid.


    While they kept calling the holy mountain, they used their own means, and the magic power poured down like money.


    In particular, Quan Youdao took out an unknown number of magic weapons, runes and seal characters at the moment. The trench Qi rushed into the sky and was all urged.


    Ye Fengzhi saw countless brilliant roars, evil hearted crazy lions, and broke out in an instant. Lightning and storms intertwined, huge waves and crazy sand swept, natural and man-made disasters and thousands of magical powers broke out at this moment.


    "This is the world of the rich?"


    In such crisis situations, Ye Feng is not absent-minded.


    The black light column of the evil hearted crazy lion disappeared in the mighty magic power. The mighty impact swept all directions at the moment. Ye Feng and others rushed to resist.


    "Kill them!"


    At this time, there was a cry of killing all over the sky. Ye Feng tightened his heart and subconsciously looked up.


    Thousands of evil demons rushed out of the darkness like locusts and poured into the deep pit under the leadership of evil prisoners and evil cages.


    The evil demon family roared and was murderous. They were angry that Ye Feng dared to break into the residence of sin God.


    But when they saw the scene below, the evil demons were stunned.


    The belief in their hearts, the invincible existence, and the evil mad lion were shrouded in endless flames. They were bound like trapped animals, unable to break free or even hide. They could only passively accept the magic attack of Ye Feng and others.

 Chapter 2544

    "This..."


    The evil prisoner heard his voice trembling.


    The truth made him tremble!


    Other evil demons are the same as him.


    Ye Fengyuan thought that the sudden introduction of these evil demons would interrupt their call to the holy mountain, but it seemed that things were not as good as he expected.


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. It was an unexpected joy. They must hold it. The holy mountain will come completely in a moment.


    "Kill them all!"


    The evil mad lion suddenly looked at the evil demon family. His voice contained endless pressure. There is no doubt that he was the belief of these mole ants and their God!


    Even though the evil heart crazy lion has been bound and can''t even do much, the power of the evil heart crazy lion has been deeply branded in the heart of the evil demon family for thousands of years.


    Even if they see the truth, most of the people in the evil demon family still dare not go against the evil heart and rush to kill them immediately.


    On the contrary, they were evil prisoners and other gods. Their eyes were complex. They looked at the evil hearted crazy lion and didn''t do it for a moment.


    "It''s late!"


    In the face of the fierce evil demon family, Ye Feng''s mouth curled up. If the evil prisoners and other divine realm shot, there might be trouble, but they are only holy realm people. No matter how many they are, they can''t organize them.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a deafening sound from the array. The mighty holy mountain appeared out of thin air. The boundless light shone all over the world and oppressed the heavens.


    The moment the holy mountain appeared, the struggling evil mad lion was suddenly stunned with deep fear in his eyes.


    At the same time, all the evil demons were sluggish. They felt that their own strength was suppressed, which was a natural suppression similar to the pressure of blood, and even could not resist.


    Even the demon prison, the demon soul family hidden in the evil demon family, felt uncomfortable all over.


    "This mountain, this mountain, restrain evil spirit!"


    The evil prisoner suddenly changed his face. He saw the evil cage beside him staring at the brilliant holy mountain, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "We can''t let them suppress the God of sin. The strength of our family comes from the God of sin. If the God of sin is suppressed, our family will suffer an unprecedented blow!"


    The evil cage screamed in fear. Seeing this scene, he had realized that the evil demon family was called the evil demon family precisely because they were related to strangeness.


    The evil spirit of the evil demon family is not born, but comes from strange rewards. They believe in and worship the evil hearted crazy lion. In fact, they have made a deal with the evil hearted crazy lion.


    Their strength comes from the evil heart crazy lion and evil Qi. The evil demon family has been linked with the evil heart crazy lion and cannot be broken.


    "Sin God must not be sealed to stop them!"


    As the first wise man of the evil demon family, evil cage thought of everything in an instant and rushed frantically to Ye Feng and others.


    The evil prisoners and other gods in the rear hurried to keep up. They may not have figured out the causes and consequences, but since the first wise man said so, it''s absolutely right to follow.


    When the crisis hit, Ji Sheng and others were all pale. Only Ye Feng was pale, and even a touch of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s too late!"


    Canglan holy mountain has completely come down and pressed on the head of the evil heart crazy lion. The raging flame enveloping the evil heart crazy lion contacts the holy mountain, and the fire soars and rises at night.


    One by one, the evil lock shines brightly, and the evil heart crazy lion is crushed, turned into evil Qi and scattered in all directions.


    Canglan holy mountain fell on the altar with a roar. The rift of the altar was repaired in an instant. The majestic force rolled in the pit. It was the power of heaven and earth to help suppress the strangeness.


    "No, no!"


    "Everything is over!"


    The wails of the evil demon family came and went, and their evil Qi suddenly disappeared. Everyone''s cultivation fell quickly. The stronger their strength, the faster they fell.


    In the blink of an eye, the evil prisoner and the evil cage fell to the five levels of the divine realm, and basically all the levels of the evil demon family fell at least once.


    "What a pity."


    These great changes made Ji Sheng''s eyes dull. Only Ye Feng stared at the disappearing canglan holy mountain. He couldn''t see the familiar voice from it and sighed faintly.


    Of course, the person Ye Feng wants to see is the Holy Son Lingjiao. If Lingjiao virtual shadow can help this time, it will be very easy to deal with these evil demons, but under the eyes


    "You can do it yourself!"


    Ye Feng turned and looked at the evil demons, with endless cold in his eyes.


    The most powerful of the evil demon family is the evil prisoner and the evil cage, and they have fallen to the fifth level of the divine realm.


    But on Ye Feng''s side, only haoyuntian five people are five divine realm quintuples. Ye Feng can also fight against the divine realm quintuples, and others break out with all their strength. It is no problem to fight against the divine realm quintuples.


    Situation, turn over in an instant!


    "Escape!"


    The evil cage was really smart. At the moment when the evil mad lion was suppressed, he realized that the situation was bad and took the lead in escaping.


    However, most evil demons were suddenly changed and had no time to respond. When they came back, Ye Feng and others had been killed in front of them.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the knife flashed and blood splashed. A corpse of evil demon clan was cut in two and fell to the ground.


    Ji Sheng waved Fang Tianhua halberd, and the holy body of humanity played a great role. He rushed into the crowd like a giant beast and killed wantonly like harvesting leeks.


    By all kinds of means, Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu are serious soldiers in the team. They focus on evil prisoners and evil cages, ignore other evil demons and try their best to chase them.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, shuttling through the disorderly battlefield. He seems to pick up and drop his knife at will, and he will harvest several lives each time.


    But Ye Feng''s goal is very clear. It''s not these ordinary evil demons, but the evil prison hidden in the evil demons.


    The devil level prison sacrificed his people to the evil hearted crazy lion. Instead of trading, he also gained the power of increasing evil Qi.


    At present, the evil hearted crazy lion is suppressed, and the same realm of the devil flat prison falls. He is in a trance and forgets to escape. Now it''s too late.


    Looking at Ye Feng who was getting closer and closer, the pupils of Mo Ping prison contracted and his legs trembled.


    Who would have thought that Ye Feng, an ant in the eyes of the past, could easily be crushed to death as long as he had the opportunity, would grow to this point in a short time.


    Now, the triple magic prison in the divine realm is not even the enemy of Ye Feng''s move. This change makes the magic prison unacceptable, but it is more fear.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    The devil prison kept retreating. He stared at Ye Feng with his eyes. He watched Ye Feng walk slowly and firmly like the God of death in this chaotic and blood splashing battlefield among thousands of demon soul families, and fear eroded him.


    "God maple, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t provoke you. It''s my demon soul family. My father and my brother all commit their own sins and can''t live!"


    The devil flat prison suddenly knelt down, cried bitterly with his face in his arms, and said the words of killing relatives for righteousness.


    Ye Feng stared at the magic prison. In this deep pit battlefield, countless magical powers were flying around him, howling and roaring, but there was only magic prison in his eyes, and there was no noise in his ears.

 Chapter 2545

    "Sad."


    Ye Feng calmly spits out a word and suddenly disappears.


    At the moment of his disappearance, the devil flat prison suddenly raised his head. The panic in his eyes had not disappeared. He hurriedly searched for Ye Feng''s figure.


    "This, this guy really let me go?"


    Devil Ping prison''s tone was full of disbelief, but the next moment, he showed a twisted and strange smile.


    "Hey, let me go. It''s your most wrong decision. I''ll try my best until you die..."


    "Really?"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a voice of hatred. The voice was calm and indifferent, but it made him feel endless ridicule and fear.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and the devil Ping prison felt something gently brush from the back of his neck. Then, the world became different and the noise no longer existed.


    The devil flat prison felt the earth spinning, and his head fell down. He happened to see Ye Feng''s compassionate eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A flying magic happened to pass by, just hit the head and smashed it.


    Ye Feng put the knife back into its sheath and looked coldly at the top of the pit.


    "Well, the divine realm has been eradicated. There is no need to waste time."


    Ye Feng''s voice came, and he took the lead in rushing to the sky.


    Except that the evil prisoner and the evil cage were chased and killed by Quan Youdao and their whereabouts are unknown, all other evil demon families have been eradicated.


    The remaining clansmen, the strongest but holy land, pose no threat to Ye Feng and others. Killing them is just a waste of time.


    The Black Dragon Palace just let them destroy the crazy demon family and find the treasure. There is no need to kill all these evil demon families.


    With Ye Feng rising into the sky, Ji Sheng and others stopped killing and rushed out of the pit one after another.


    Outside the pit, Ye Feng looked around and saw obvious signs of fighting in the dense forest in the south. He even opened a channel in the forest, full of broken trees and weeds.


    "They went that way."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he chased the people along the south.


    Just after chasing for a long time, Ye Feng and others realized that something was wrong. It was too quiet. This silence was full of strangeness.


    The two of Quan Youdao went to hunt down evil prisoners and evil cages. There must be a battle, but now both the pursuer and the fugitive seem to disappear out of thin air.


    What the hell happened?


    Ye Feng became more and more cautious. The passage opened up by the battle in the forest was very long and spread all the way. When Ye Feng and others came to the end, they had gone out of the forest and came to the edge of the island.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed fiercely. He saw two figures clinging to the barrier of the forbidden island. His clothes were broken, his limbs twisted, and blood flowed across the barrier, which soaked the barrier into a scarlet red.


    "Cloud sky! Zhao Jinqiu!"


    Gao Xiangye''s frightened roar sounded. He rushed forward madly and was grabbed by Ye Feng.


    "Calm down!"


    Ye Feng stared at Gao Xiangye''s eyes, "it''s dangerous ahead!"


    "But the clouds, they..."


    Gao Xiangye looked at Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "They''re not dead yet. The point now is that we can''t mess up!"


    In Ye Feng''s low voice, he repressed endless anger.


    Ye Feng stared at the two bloody figures on the barrier. He couldn''t help clenching his fist, but he resisted his anger and was vigilant around.


    "Jie Jie."


    A mocking laugh came from behind. Ye Feng''s pupils shrank fiercely, and everyone looked back.


    An undisguised figure, full of the momentum of a winner, walked out of the forest behind him. He walked very slowly and hit the ground with his scepter, which was like hitting people''s hearts.


    "Nine elders..."


    The crowd completely changed their faces. It was Wu Chun, the ninth elder, who was holding an eagle''s scepter and his face was still stained with blood. Around him, evil prisoners and evil cages moved forward like dogs.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    Compared with the shock of others, when Ye Feng saw Wu Chun, he was very indifferent and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "You really guessed."


    Wu Chun frowned slightly, not surprised, but showed a proud smile.


    "But what do you know? Shenfeng, from the moment you kill the black emperor, your destiny is doomed."


    This sentence made everyone look very ugly. It seems that Wu Chun has been calculating Ye Feng for a long time.


    "Youyuan trial, although I don''t know why you can come out alive from the demon leader of Youyuan and get the No. 1 token, it''s not enough to make me change my mind..."


    Wu Chun paced slowly and kept approaching. Evil prisoners and evil cages spit out their tongues, and always lie down and follow like loyal dogs.


    "The better your potential, the more difficult it is for me to sleep and eat. I can''t tolerate you living!"


    Wu Chun didn''t hide it at all. He smiled coldly and said the truth. He stared at Ye Feng and saw a surge in his eyes.


    "Wu Chun, as an elder, you betrayed the black dragon palace. Aren''t you ashamed of the soldiers?"


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Yes, it''s just competition between Wu Huang and Ye Feng. Life and death have their own destiny. Why should you change the rules because he is your descendant?"


    Mang Yue gnashed her teeth and couldn''t help carrying the giant hammer.


    "Is it your turn to speak here?"


    Wu Chun''s face was cold. He didn''t give them reaction time. As soon as he threw his cuffs, he rolled out with invisible force.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s voice didn''t fall. Ji Sheng and mang Yue suddenly flew out like lightning. Their clothes were broken and blood fell to the ground.


    "A group of ants."


    Wu Chun laughed and shook his hand, as if afraid of something dirty sticking to his hand.


    Ye Feng glared at Wu Chun, but he was desperate to find that he had no chance to fight Wu Chun. The other party was the existence of jiuzhong in the divine realm, and there was incomparable power in every move.


    The high priest of the demon family is also the Ninth level of the divine realm, but Wu Chun is stronger than the high priest. After all, he stands out in the trial of the black dragon palace and is a genius among hundreds of millions.


    Moreover, there are countless classics in the black dragon palace. Wu Chun can become the nine elders. His talent and strength are the peak of the divine realm. Even if others have problems, his strength is beyond doubt.


    If ye Feng goes against the sky again, he is still only the seventh level of the holy land. He has not even reached the divine land. He can compete against the ordinary divine land, but in front of Wu Chun, he is a mole ant.


    "To tell you the truth, all this is aimed at your layout."


    Wu Chun is still approaching. With each step, his momentum will rise by one point. Gradually, the storm rolls around him and spreads everywhere.


    The nine heavy momentum of the divine realm was completely released, the sky became dark, dark clouds gathered, thunder roared and raindrops fell.


    The divine realm is nine. Wu Chun can touch the divine king realm only one step away. His words and deeds have already had the power to affect heaven and earth.


    "I took great pains to kill you mole ant. Fortunately, the opportunity finally came!"


    Wu Chun revealed the whole truth, from the capture of treasures by the crazy devil family to the cooperation between the devil flat prison and the evil devil family.

 Chapter 2546

    Wu Chun has no scruples.


    He was even very happy, especially looking at the hate expression of Ji Sheng and others, he became more and more excited.


    "Hahaha! You know what? In my eyes, you are just mole ants. If you make a small plan, you will fall into the abyss, hahaha..."


    Wu Chun laughed. Ji Sheng and mangyue were covered in blood. They struggled to get up from the ground and were unwilling to look at him.


    "Brother Shenfeng, fight with him!"


    At this time, tianmeng clenched his teeth, suppressed his fear of jiuzhong in the divine realm, and shouted in spite of the terrible pressure.


    "Yes, spell it!"


    Quan Youdao clenched the bowl of heaven and looked desperate. Gao Xiangye looked solemn.


    As we all know, Wu Chun has done so much and even betrayed the black dragon palace. All these things have been told to them, proving that Wu Chun will kill people and kill people. No one here wants to live.


    In this case, everyone was disgusted and angry at Wu Chun for Ye Feng. Now they share a common hatred and want to kill the enemy together.


    "Only fighting..."


    Ye Feng looked at Wu Chun''s mocking eyes. Instead, he looked at a group of children like a family, breathing slightly sluggish.


    "I will try my best to contain him, Gao Xiangye, and find out the core of the ban. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality!"


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly rang out in Gao Xiangye''s mind. Gao Xiangye stared at Ye Feng with firm eyes.


    Gao Xiangye was touched and nodded quietly.


    "Wu Chun, you are a bastard who eats inside out. Do you think you are strong? In my opinion, you are just a clown!"


    Ye Feng suddenly scolded, "unexpectedly, the clown is by my side. Wu Chun, you envy my potential and talent, and even fear my growth. I have become your demon, so you try to kill me."


    This angry scolding has made Wu Chun look blue, and his killing intention even condensed into essence. Thick smoke rises behind him and condenses into a killing intention long sword.


    "But guess what?"


    Ye Feng didn''t seem to see it. He sneered again: "you can''t kill me. Why do you think I can come out of the lifeless Valley alive? Do you know the real identity of the demon master of the abyss?"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as WuChun''s pupil shrinks, he realizes that the situation is out of control, which makes him uneasy.


    "The demon lord of Youyuan is an ancient demon emperor who competes for the existence of the world with the demon family and demon respect!"


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Ye Feng''s words stunned Wu Chun on the spot, and Quan Youdao and others stared.


    The ancient demon emperor, who stood on the top of the Huangfeng world, is said to be invincible. It is said that the ancient demon emperor and the demon statue ascended to heaven together and went to the divine world.


    However, what Ye Feng said shows that the ancient demon emperor seems to remain in the world of Huangfeng. There is too much information in this sentence, so people have to question the truth of what he said.


    "Do you think these lies can scare me?"


    Wu Chun was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He looked mocking and smiled coldly.


    "A lie?"


    Ye Feng looked contemptuously at Wu Chun, "if you think I''m lying, kill me and see if the mark left by the devil emperor will have an effect."


    In a word, Wu Chun''s face became stiff. He stared into Ye Feng''s eyes as if he wanted to see through Ye Feng''s heart.


    But what Ye Feng said is true. Although lifeless Valley is the separation of the devil emperor, it is indeed the devil emperor. The separation of the devil emperor once said that the noumenon has left a mark on Ye Feng, which is true.


    Wu Chun couldn''t see the slightest falsehood. He couldn''t help hesitating. If there was an ancient demon emperor behind Ye Feng, he would kill himself if he dared to fight Ye Feng.


    For many people, the devil emperor and the devil statue are just legends, but the more powerful they are, the higher their level of contact and the wider their horizons are, they believe in these things.


    As the nine elders of the Black Dragon Palace, Wu Chun saw many ancient books, which recorded the demon emperor and demon statue, proving their existence, but they have disappeared for many years.


    It is speculated in the classics that the demon emperor and the demon statue may have gone to the divine world or suffered an accident, but no matter what the result is, it is possible.


    Now Ye Feng says that the criminal in lifeless Valley who is called Youyuan demon master is the demon emperor. Wu Chun has doubts, but he hesitates. What if... It''s true?


    The scene solidified for a time, and both sides watched silently. Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, but his heart became more and more nervous.


    This behavior of pulling the flag is completely gambling, that is, gambling that Wu Chun is suspicious and dare not make a move.


    But WuChun can''t give up. Moving out of the devil Emperor just makes WuChun throw away the rat, but it''s impossible to really solve the crisis.


    The only way to solve the crisis is still to find out the core of the ban and destroy it.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just then, Wu Chun suddenly laughed with disdain.


    Ye Feng was still expressionless and looked very calm, but he clicked in his heart and realized that it was wrong.


    "You almost cheated me."


    Wu Chun sneered and locked his eyes on Gao Xiangye. "What are you looking for? Are you looking for the core of Suo Tianjue array?"


    In a word, Gao Xiangye''s eyes were stiff, and cold sweat seeped from his forehead. He didn''t dare to speak, but his performance confirmed everything.


    "God maple, your little trick is useless!"


    Wu Chun sneered, and behind him was a long sword ready to kill.


    Even though it has been seen through, Ye Feng''s surface is still calm and spits out a word lightly.


    "Then do it."


    "Hum!"


    Wu Chun snorted coldly, with vigilance and coldness in his eyes, "I suddenly feel that it''s boring to kill you like this. Since you say you have the protection of the devil emperor behind you, what about the others?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. Wu Chun waved his scepter and hit the evil prisoner lying at his feet on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed everywhere. Ye Feng saw that the evil prisoner''s head was broken, and the eagle''s Scepter plunged into the evil prisoner''s brain. Then, a powerful force poured into the brain madly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The evil prisoner did not die, and the vitality of the divine realm was extremely tenacious, unless it was a magic power containing the power of law, which killed the spirit and cut off the vitality.


    The wailing of the evil prisoner changed from desolation to madness. His eyes gradually lost focus, full of killing intention, and the mighty breath surged out of his body.


    "Bang!"


    The evil prisoner''s clothes burst and his flesh collided several times in an instant. Now it seems that he is really a vicious dog, a giant vicious dog.


    The huge body is several feet high, and the muscles like boulders are agitated. On the thick neck, there is a broken head. The head has not collided, so it looks very smiling and smaller than the neck.


    The evil prisoner opened his mouth, his sharp teeth twinkled, his eyes greedily looked at Ye Feng and others, and his saliva kept falling.


    In a short time, Wu Chun didn''t know what means to transform the evil prisoner into a muscle dog. This scene was creepy.


    After all, a moment ago, the evil prisoner was still human and the head of the evil soul clan. In the blink of an eye, he became this strange appearance.

 Chapter 2547

    When evil cage saw this scene, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. He and evil prisoner fled all the way. When they were about to be caught up by Hao Yuntian, Wu Chun appeared.


    After that, Wu Chun completely suppressed haoyuntian and gave evil prisoners and evil cages a choice.


    Be Wu Chun''s loyal dog or die with Ye Feng.


    Evil prisoners and evil cages had no choice. Later, as Ye Feng and others saw, but now, evil cages hesitated.


    The evil prisoner was right next to him. He watched the evil prisoner turn into a monster. That was the patriarch he got along with day and night and his best friend from small to large


    "Escape!"


    The idea exploded in the evil cage''s mind. He suddenly stood up and rowed the feather fan to Wu Chun''s neck without hesitation.


    Because the evil cage suddenly broke out, Wu Chun didn''t seem to react. He saw the feather fan getting closer and closer. The next moment, he would cut Wu Chun''s neck and kill his owl head.


    There was no surprise in the evil cage''s eyes. Instead, he loosened his feather fan and fled to the distance.


    Because the evil cage is clear, the nine aspects of the divine realm are extremely powerful. Even if Wu Chun stands still and lets him attack, he may not be able to break Wu Chun''s defense.


    What''s more, how could WuChun do this? Just like in front of him, WuChun seems unresponsive and will fall the next moment, but the evil cage has no confidence and just wants to escape.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in the minds of Ye Feng and others.


    "The seal core is here!"


    With the sound, there is also a picture. In the picture, there is a forest with countless weeds on the ground and countless runes flowing under it, which is the core of the ban.


    The information shows that the forbidden core is not far from them, just at the edge of the forest ahead, only three miles away.


    "Evil cage!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. The message came from the evil cage. In order to escape, the evil cage deliberately leaked the forbidden core to them.


    In this way, if ye Feng and others try to break the core of Kaifeng ban, Wu Chun must stop it, so that he can escape.


    Even if he knew that what evil cage wanted was to use himself as a gun, Ye Feng couldn''t refuse. This was the only vitality.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Feng and others rushed out at the same time. They rushed in all directions, but the final destination was the same, which was the core of the ban.


    All this seemed a long time, but it was just a moment. Ye Feng and the evil cage fled to all parties at the same time. The feather fan was just about to cut on Wu Chun''s neck.


    "Stupid!"


    Cold laughter sounded, and Wu Chun''s neck suddenly showed the color of steel. The feather fan cut on his neck and burst without causing any damage.


    "Kill them!"


    With a wave of Wuchun eagle''s scepter, the evil prisoner who has become a monster bursts out. He has increased WuChun''s strength, sacrificial consciousness and spirit, and his strength has reached the seven levels of the divine realm.


    The evil prisoner locked the God maple and immediately roared and frantically killed him, while Wu Chun flashed and appeared at the core of the blockade.


    The evil prisoner came violently behind him. Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. The next moment, everyone turned and rushed to the blocking barrier at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The evil dog prisoner roared and slapped Ye Feng on his body. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was directly smashed and turned into a little yuan force to dissipate.


    This scene made the evil prisoner stunned on the spot. The next moment he turned around and saw Ye Feng behind him.


    The evil prisoner''s consciousness has completely disappeared. Now he is a monster. This scene makes him wonder, but for Wu Chun, he feels teased.


    Suspended above the forbidden core, Wu Chun looked at Ye Feng and others who rushed frantically to the barrier, even mixed with the shadow of evil cage, which made him look iron green.


    Wu Chun thought he saw through Ye Feng''s plan and wanted to act separately to destroy the ban, so he took the lead in coming to the core of the ban and guarding it. On the other side, he let evil Qi chase Ye Feng and his people.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng and others knew from the beginning that they could not beat Wu Chun and destroy the seal under each other''s eyes.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s design is close to the forbidden core on the surface. In fact, when Wu Chun arrives at the forbidden core in advance, they will immediately turn around and close to the barrier.


    As for Ye Feng, who was smashed by evil prisoners, it was just a separate body condensed by Ye Feng using Kunpeng''s nine day body method.


    Although the evil prisoner was increased by Wu Chun and promoted to the seven levels of the divine realm, he lost his wisdom. This simple magic can completely play the evil prisoner between his fingers and palms.


    At this moment, looking at Ye Feng and others who are about to approach the barrier, Wu Chun''s face shows a ferocious color.


    "This ban was arranged by our elder. Do you want to destroy it? You can''t do it!"


    Wu Chun sneered that the barrier was arranged by him with the help of the whole island. Under the eight levels of Shenjing, almost no one can break the seal, and even if ye Feng and his group work together, they can''t be comparable to the eight levels of Shenjing.


    Therefore, although Wu Chun was angry, he was not worried at all. He even walked around and approached slowly.


    "Protect them!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others had rushed to the barrier. He opened his mouth to command Ji Sheng and others to take Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu who had been unconscious on the barrier.


    The next moment, Ye Feng cut on the barrier, and the barrier did not move.


    "Boom!"


    A succession of magical powers followed, and the power was vast, but the effect was very little. The barrier only rippled slightly, without any effect.


    "Sure enough..."


    This scene made everyone desperate. Ye Feng had no choice but to shake his head. He had expected this for a long time, but he still had a backhand.


    "There''s no way back..."


    Ye Feng even closed his eyes and clenched the crack empty knife. At this moment, his momentum climbed, as if he integrated into the world, vast and magnificent.


    Inexplicable fluctuations appeared in the void around Ye Feng. The strange sound seemed to come from ancient times. Faintly, the brilliant fairy mountain and the magnificent Fairy River emerged.


    The immortal lives in the fairy mountain and the fairy beast lives in the Fairy River. This scene shocked everyone.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s flesh is shrinking rapidly. His yuan power, evil spirit, all forces, even flesh and bones, turn into rolling power and flow into the crack empty knife in his hand.


    Everyone realized that Ye Feng was desperately trying. It was a knife to die together.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Just then, Ji Sheng flashed a touch of firmness in his eyes, fiercely pressed his hand behind Ye Feng, and the mighty yuan force poured in instantly.


    Ji Sheng felt that an unparalleled force was swallowing everything. Yuan Li was exhausted in the blink of an eye, and his flesh withered in an instant. Even the holy body of humanity could not resist this swallowing force.


    "And me!"


    A palm pressed on Ji Sheng''s shoulder. He turned around and saw mang Yue''s eyes without hesitation.


    Then, one palm was pressed on the shoulder of the previous person in turn. Everyone united as one and lent it to Ye Feng.


    For a moment, the crack empty knife flashed a dazzling light, and everything in heaven and earth was eclipsed in front of this light.


    Evil cage looked at this scene with his pupils shrinking. He was the only one who didn''t help except Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu.


    Therefore, watching Ye Feng and others all be limited by the power of swallowing, and even their flesh shriveled up one by one, the evil cage realized that this was the weakest moment for Ye Feng and others.


    With one move, the evil cage can destroy Ye Feng and his army. It''s easy to take the credit. Maybe Wu Chun can spare his life.


    "I..."


    The evil cage raised his palm, but he hesitated. He thought of the evil prisoner.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    The evil cage suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Quan Fei''s back. He felt that the magic in his body was swallowed up at a high speed.


    The evil spirit poured in, making the sabre light reflect a layer of faint light, but the power was even worse, and even climbed to the peak.

 Chapter 2548

    "This..."


    Ye Feng felt a surge of strength pouring into his body, and his heart trembled. He was going to use this knife to die together to open a way for everyone to live, but now, the strength needed to enhance the version of breaking mountains and rivers has barely reached the standard.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay his own life. All the consumption is borne by everyone.


    The light of the knife is brilliant, the Xianshan Xianhe fault, and the mighty divine power sweeps across the four directions.


    Wu Chun, who had been walking slowly around, suddenly opened his eyes. This knife made him feel terrible. Although it could not pose any threat to him, it was possible to break the ban on Kaifeng.


    "How can these mole ants do this!"


    Wu Chun was worried. He regretted that he had entrusted too much and gave Ye Feng a chance. His body turned into a streamer and rushed violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng suddenly cut out the knife, as if it could cut the world. The light of the knife split on the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The barrier buzzed and the whole island trembled. The next moment, the forest began to fall, the island collapsed, and pieces of land sank into the deep sea.


    The barrier was cut in half. After Ye Feng and others cut this knife, they were extremely weak, but they still tried to squeeze out a little force and rushed forward.


    "It''s late!"


    Wu Chun appeared above the crowd. His killing intention was violent in his eyes, but he no longer held it up at all, and suddenly clapped it.


    The nine power of the divine realm is fully revealed in this palm. The palm print blocks out the sky and the sun, contains the power of repression, and the void and space are broken layer by layer and shrouded in destruction.


    "What a pity..."


    Ye Feng was not surprised by this. After all, WuChun Shenjing jiuzhong has extraordinary strength. It is normal that they can''t escape because they are completely crushed in all aspects.


    "At least I''ve spelled it."


    Ji Sheng smiled and didn''t feel the slightest regret.


    "Bang!"


    Just as the palm print was about to fall, Ye Feng and others suddenly lit up the barrier. The barrier was golden, frightening and inviolable.


    The palm print blew on the barrier and did not cause any damage. Ye Feng and others were stunned and looked at the barrier in amazement.


    "Wu Chun, stop."


    A figure appeared in the sky. His eyes looked at Wu Chun indifferently, and his eyes contained deep disappointment.


    Looking at the disappointed eyes, Wu Chun''s face was stiff, his pupils narrowed, his mouth opened, but he was speechless.


    "Elder!"


    In the barrier, Ye Feng and others survived. Fortunately, they all realized that the person above was the elder of the outer Hall of the Black Dragon Palace, guhuayuan!


    Gu Huayuan, the strength ceiling of the outer Hall of the Black Dragon Palace, and the five strong men in the divine king''s realm, his appearance is like a reassurance, which makes everyone relax completely.


    "How did the elder appear here?"


    In this regard, Ye Feng had some doubts. He thought he would die. Even when his companions were involved, guhuayuan appeared at the most critical moment. It was really exciting.


    "Elder..."


    Like Ye Feng and others, Wu Chun was also full of consternation and doubt. He even forgot to think and stared at guhuayuan.


    At the moment of seeing guhuayuan, Wu Chun knew that he was finished. Although he didn''t know how to expose himself and why guhuayuan appeared, everything was doomed. He was finished


    "Hold your hands and wait for the palace to fall."


    Gu Huayuan looked at Wu Chun and shook his head in disappointment.


    Then, two figures emerged from the side of guhuayuan. They seemed to be standing beside guhuayuan all the time, but no one could find them.


    They are all dressed in black, embroidered with black dragons flying through the clouds and waving their teeth and claws, one holding a pen and the other holding a book.


    This is very much like the legendary judge. The pen is the judge''s pen, and the thin is the book of life and death.


    Seeing the two men in black, Wu Chun''s body trembled and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "Black Dragon Palace, law enforcement hall, life and death judge..."


    The law enforcement hall is the most terrible existence of the black dragon palace. All the staff are black dragon people, including three positions: ox head and horse face, life and death judge and Yan Luo.


    Among them, only shenwangjing can serve as the judge of life and death, and the punishment of the law enforcement hall is the most cruel. No matter who is caught in the law enforcement hall, he will be tortured and collapsed, without exception.


    WuChun''s throat rolled. He wanted to resist and struggle, but just as Ye Feng and others faced him, facing two judges and guhuayuan, he knew that his end had been decided.


    "Why are you here..."


    Wu Chun looks at Gu Huayuan in despair. He thinks his plan is flawless.


    But guhuayuan appeared here with the judge of life and death. This shows that guhuayuan knew his plot long ago, so he brought the judge here.


    "Wu Chun, you could have gone further. I value you very much."


    Bone flower yuan sighed, shook his head and said, "people are doing, the sky is watching, do you think you have no flaws?"


    "The appearance of Shenfeng in lifeless Valley is the biggest flaw. I have known what you have done for a long time. I didn''t point it out. I want to give you a chance to know where to go. Unfortunately, you make mistakes again and again!"


    Guhuayuan explained everything. He used the method of tracing back to the source and learned that Ye Feng inexplicably appeared in lifeless valley.


    Later, guhuayuan realized that Wu Chun was targeting Ye Feng. Later, the treasure was taken. In the elder''s conference hall, Wu Chun did not reveal any trace, which helped Ye Feng get the task.


    Guhuayuan watched coldly and guessed that WuChun had a plot, so guhuayuan followed Ye Feng secretly after he left the black dragon palace.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s response to various events, guhuayuan appreciated it very much, but the more he appreciated Ye Feng, the more disappointed he was with WuChun.


    Later, Gu Huayuan saw Wu Chun appear. He thought it was time for him to take action, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng and others to be so tenacious and break the Kaifeng ban by relying on their own strength.


    After breaking the Kaifeng ban, Ye Feng and others had exhausted their strength. At this time, guhuayuan took advantage of the situation and formed the current situation.


    "Well, tell the whereabouts of the treasure, and then hand everything over to the law enforcement hall."


    Bone flower yuan looked at Wu Chun and said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Chun''s eyes trembled. His face was tangled. After a long time, he gave a decadent sigh.


    "The treasure is on Qiyou island."


    Wu Chun whispered that habitat island is a very ordinary Island, just beside the black dragon palace.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Huayuan waved his hand with an expressionless face, and the two judges immediately took one step.


    Wu Chun trembled and looked desperate. He wanted to escape, but he knew he couldn''t escape, so he had to stand where he was.


    When the two judges caught Wu Chun and burst into Wu Chun''s body with dragon Qi and banned him, Wu Chun suddenly looked at Ye Feng.


    "Boy, everything is because of you, you did it, you!"


    Wu Chun looked crazy, roared ferociously, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    "It''s clearly your fault. What''s the matter with brother Shenfeng!"


    "Yes, you shameless old man. I thought you were an elder and should be respected. I didn''t expect you to be so dirty and disgusting!"


    Before Ye Feng said anything, Ji Sheng took the lead in scolding. For a moment, everyone was yelling.


    Wu Chun immediately opened his eyes. As an elder, no soldier had ever dared to talk to him like this. For a moment, he was in a hurry, spewed out a mouthful of thick blood and fainted.

 Chapter 2549

    "Take it away."


    Gu Huayuan, without expression, asked the two judges to take Wu Chun away.


    The two judges disappeared on the spot, as if they were integrated into the void, while Wu Chun was also missing.


    After Wu Chun left, the scene seemed less angry. Gu Huayuan looked at Ye Feng and showed a warm smile.


    "You did a good job this time. You played the role of captain."


    Hearing the speech, the people smiled. Ye Feng scratched his head and said modestly, "where, there is no big elder, we will all be destroyed."


    "Oh, as a traitor, Wu Chun is a dereliction of duty within the black dragon palace."


    Gu Huayuan shook his head and didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic. With a move in his palm, Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu flew into the air.


    Bone flower yuan stretched out his palm, which was obviously the size of ordinary people, but the rolling heavens appeared in his palm, sweeping the world, as if holding heaven and earth in his palm.


    Haoyuntian and Zhao Jinqiu''s body gradually shrunk. When they fell on the palm of guhuayuan, they had become tiny black spots and were immediately included in the palm of the world.


    "I''ll take the two of them back to heal their wounds. As for the rest of you, rest and bring back the treasure is a great achievement."


    Guhua yuan smiled peacefully, "you not only found out the truth this time, but also suppressed the ancient strange evil heart crazy lion. You have also made meritorious contributions, and the palace will send a reward."


    "Reward?"


    As soon as the public saw it, the reward of the black dragon palace was always something to look forward to. It was the most powerful organization in the sea of death. It was very rare to give something casually.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t stay."


    Bone flower yuan spoke again, the voice fell, and the man disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s really..."


    Ye Feng felt a trace of spatial fluctuation and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He noticed that guhuayuan had a very high understanding of the law of space, and his application skills were even more extraordinary, which made him admire.


    After guhuayuan left, Ye Feng looked at others. Everyone felt lucky for the rest of their lives. Only the evil cage mixed among the people and was very frightened.


    Ye Feng looked at the frightened appearance of evil cage and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''ve just been used by the weird and evil prison. You can correct your mistakes and help me split the ban. We won''t investigate again."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that the evil cage didn''t have to panic and could leave.


    Ji Sheng and others also looked at it at the moment. They all nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, the evil cage silently lowered his head, bowed and saluted, and then turned and walked to the island.


    On the edge of the island, the monster transformed by evil prisoners lay dying on the ground. Wu Chun''s power was blocked, and he also lost his source of power.


    In addition, Wu Chun completely wiped out the evil prisoner''s consciousness, and his brain has been broken. At the moment, his vitality is passing at a high speed.


    The evil cage sadly picked up the evil prisoner and then rushed to the interior of the island. He wanted to go to the pit and leave the island with all his people.


    Evil demons have been manipulated for thousands of years, which is a shame for the ethnic group. This island has also become their sad place, and they don''t want to stay at all.


    Watching the evil cage leave, Ye Feng shook his head slightly. At this time, Gao Xiangye came forward with a array plate in his hand.


    The array plate radiates light, and the light constructs a chart. Their position is a green dot.


    "Before, Wu Chun said that the treasure was hidden in Youqi Island, which is here."


    Gao Xiangye pointed out that Youqi island was not far from the south of Heilong palace.


    "OK, go to Youqi Island, find the treasure and go back to receive the reward."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly and led the crowd to set out.


    With the help of Ye Feng, the people worked together to show an enhanced version of breaking mountains and rivers, and split the seal ban barrier with a knife. Therefore, they consumed a lot and were seriously injured.


    The Dragon dolphin had already died miserably in the war with the evil demon family. Therefore, everyone was on their way while healing, and the progress speed was not fast.


    Arrived at Youqi Island, ten days after the first World War.


    Looking at the dark green weeds up to several feet, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Youqi island is just an island without any living creatures, and the whole island has only dark green weeds.


    On the Youqi Island, Ye Feng ordered tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain to search for the whereabouts of the treasure. They immediately displayed their magic powers.


    Although tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain had not found the devil flat prison and a group of hidden evil demons before the first World War on the island, that does not mean that their exploration level is not high.


    In fact, the evil flat prison and the evil demon family had excavated countless tunnels on the island. They were all hidden in the tunnels. Tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain were blocked and disturbed, so they could not be found out.


    At the moment, the small Youqi Island, under the full investigation of tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain, is like a pattern in the palm. It is extremely clear. It is only checked several times, but it can''t find the treasure.


    "Is it difficult that Wu Chun lied?"


    Ye Feng frowned when he learned of the situation.


    "No, there are people in the south of Youqi island!"


    At this time, under the divine power of tianmeng Tiantan, he saw a group of people in gray robes driving a Dharma boat in the sea not far from the south of Youqi island.


    On the Dharma boat, there are several large boxes with the mark of the Black Dragon Palace on them.


    "How did these guys know the treasure was hidden here?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately led the crowd to the south.


    Fazhou is not a high-grade product. Its speed can be compared with the holy land. Ye Feng and others catch up at full speed and catch up with them in a moment.


    "Who are you and dare to rob the things of the black dragon palace?"


    Ye Feng was condescending and looked coldly at these people in gray robes.


    The grey robed people have different looks and races, including human race, demon race, and even the ancient ant race with short stature and incomparable strength.


    There are dozens of people in the line, all of whom are of different races, but they seem to get along very well, which makes Ye Feng feel more and more strange.


    Although these people are just holy land cultivation, which does not pose any threat to them, there are many contradictions among all ethnic groups in the world. It is strange that so many different ethnic groups are united and so peaceful.


    "No, I was found..."


    The people in grey robes looked at Ye Feng and their faces changed slightly. They realized that Ye Feng and others were holy places, and their eyes were red.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng looked into their eyes. The flower of life and death trembled slightly in his mind. The fire of reincarnation rose sharply. Ye Feng caught a trace of evil spirit.


    "Bang!"


    A man in a gray robe burst open and his flesh and blood flew. Ye Feng saw flashing scarlet runes in his broken flesh and blood.


    When the scarlet Rune flickers, those broken flesh and blood disappear quietly and disappear in an instant.


    A living creature exploded decisively in front of them, all flesh and blood disappeared, and all traces were erased from the world in an instant, which made people feel frightened.


    "Stop them!"


    The faces of the people changed greatly. The grey robed man blew himself up, making them realize that it was wrong and quickly suppressed it.


    "Ban the sky cage!"


    Ye Feng waved it with one hand, which came from the magic power of the demon family library. A wolf roared up to the sky, and a cage appeared in his big mouth to swallow the people in grey robes and suppress them.


    Others also used their own means. One by one, the grey robed people fell into the suppression magic, but the red light in their eyes became more and more intense, and then exploded one after another.

 Chapter 2550

    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes trembled slightly.


    The number of grey robed people suppressed by the forbidden sky cage, like other companions, are fried into broken flesh and blood!


    You know, the most powerful way to restrain and suppress the demon Pavilion is to ban the sky cage. It can''t stop these mysterious grey robed people from exploding.


    "What exactly are they?"


    Ye Feng frowned. The people in grey robes were evil. At the same time, when he saw them, he knew he couldn''t escape and burst out immediately. It was very strange.


    Any living creature has a desire for survival. It is totally unreasonable to die decisively like this.


    "It seems to have something to do with strangeness."


    Thinking of the evil spirit spreading from them when they exploded, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. It was strange everywhere, which made him particularly disgusted.


    The people were surprised by these gray robed people who decided to die. They were silent for a long time, and then they took action again.


    Although the grey robed people burst and their flesh and blood splashed, the scarlet runes contained in their flesh and blood seemed to eliminate all evidence of their existence.


    Therefore, these broken flesh and blood disappeared, and the Dharma boat was still new, as if nothing had happened before.


    Ye Feng frowned and opened the boxes marked with the mark of the black dragon palace. Seeing that they were full of treasures, he shook his head slightly.


    The treasure was not lost. They were carried to the Dharma boat by the grey robed people, but they happened to arrive and didn''t let the grey robed people succeed in stealing the treasure.


    But the treasure was intact, but Ye Feng''s inner doubt became more and more intense. The grey robed man acted too strangely. Although he guessed that it was weird, he had no clue what it was about.


    "That''s all. I''ll restore my life in the Palace first."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to suppress the doubt. After returning the treasure to the Black Dragon Palace, he told the whole bag of medicine to see if the other party knew anything.


    In the internal affairs Pavilion, Ye Feng and his party returned to the black dragon palace with the treasure and reported to the internal affairs Pavilion at the first time.


    The Heilong staff of the house of internal affairs are carefully checking the treasure, confirming that there is no loss, and reporting the matter to Longqi.


    Long Qi has been in the internal affairs Pavilion, looking at Ye Feng and others. When he learned that the treasure was complete, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, boy, go back and have a rest. The reward will come down in a few days."


    Long Qi patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and smiled.


    The black dragon staff and Hao Yuntian were stunned by this scene.


    You know, long Qi is always serious and unsmiling. They have never seen long Qi smile to anyone.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ye Feng thanked him, and then told Long Qi about the people in grey robes, including their decisive self explosion.


    "Grey robed man..."


    Long Qi narrowed his eyes, then shook his head, "I don''t understand this. I will report it to the palace master."


    Hearing the news, Ye Feng nodded and then took the people back to the fifth hall.


    In the fifth hall, he waited for them for a long time. When he saw them coming in, he immediately smiled.


    "God maple, you can make great contributions this time."


    QUANDOU medicine smiles all over his face. Ye Feng''s team belongs to him and makes contributions. QUANDOU medicine will also receive rich rewards as an elder, so he is very happy.


    Looking at Ye Feng, he felt more and more resourceful and took Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others to his hands.


    "Elder Mu praised. This meritorious service, Shenfeng and others did not contribute much. It was the great elder who had no choice but to complete the task."


    Ye Feng said modestly. What he said was also from his heart. If there was no bone flower yuan, they would have died in WuChun''s hands, and there would be a chance to find the treasure.


    "Hehe, it has proved that you are not vulgar to come back alive when Wu Chun has a chance to kill."


    The whole bag of medicine smiled and waved his hand, "it''s a credit to find the treasure. It''s a great credit to suppress the strangeness. In addition, it''s also a great credit to find out the mutiny of WuChun..."


    The whole bag of medicine smiled and bent his eyes. "I''m afraid it''s worth 40 this time."


    "Merit?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. He knew that the Black Dragon Palace warrior team also had grades, which were divided into black armor, gold armor and blood armor.


    Ye Feng''s Longyin team is the black armour. It is the lowest team. If the team wants to be promoted, it needs to obtain 100 merit points.


    This time, I got 40 meritorious deeds, which was really surprising.


    "Elder, when we found the treasure, we met a group of mysterious people in grey robes."


    Ye Feng tells the story of the grey robed man again.


    After listening to the full bag of medicine, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He thought carefully. He didn''t seem to remember that there were gray robed people in any organization, and he didn''t have the habit of decisively exploding.


    "The identity of these people is not clear to the elder, but it is certain that their decision is not simple."


    The whole bag of medicine is serious. The grey robed people can defy life and death and explode decisively, which proves that these people have strict discipline. You know, even the soldiers of the black dragon palace can''t do this.


    QUANDOU medicine realized the seriousness of the matter and learned that Ye Feng also informed Long Qi of the matter. Long Qi would respond to the palace master. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, put this aside in advance. I''ll tell you the results. You''ve worked hard to complete this task. Go down and have a rest first. When the reward arrives, I''ll summon you."


    When they left the hall, they were really tired because they had been away for many days. They separated after chatting a few words.


    Back in his own Pavilion, Ye Feng sat cross legged and devoted himself to cultivation, integrating the combat experience of this mission into his heart.


    Ye Feng knows that the Dragon goddess is Hualing, and if you want to get close to Hualing, you must have the seven strength of Shenjing.


    In order to recognize his sister as soon as possible, Ye Feng is full of improving his strength.


    After that, Ye Feng lived a quiet life and spent every day practicing and understanding the classics of the library in the black dragon palace.


    During this period, Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu, who were brought back to the Black Dragon Palace by the elder guhuayuan in advance, have recovered from their injuries. They met Ye Feng and talked all afternoon. There was nothing else.


    Until four days later, the law enforcement hall heard that Wu Chun, the nine elders of the outer hall, colluded with the ancient weird and evil demon family with the intention of murdering the soldiers. He was sentenced to 10000 years'' imprisonment, placed in the deepest part of the abyss and detained together with the ancient weird.


    Hearing the news, Ye Feng was touched by the fact that the black dragon palace had a clear reward and punishment. It was a good thing that Wu Chun did not show any mercy because he was an elder.


    Soon after the news came out, Ye Feng was summoned by the whole bag of medicine again, saying that he was rewarded by the black dragon palace.


    In the fifth hall, an exquisite square table is placed in the middle. There are ten gold wire iron Nan wooden boxes on the square table, which is full of luxury.


    "You''re here?"


    The whole bag of medicine looked at Ye Feng and others who were summoned and stood up from their seats with a smile.


    "Look, this is a reward handed down from the palace."


    The whole bag of medicine pointed to the box. The names of the people were written on the box in turn.


    At the same time, a decree flew out of the whole bag of medicine and landed on the box.


    Ye Feng picked up the decree, and everyone else came forward to watch. The decree said that the task was completed, and the reward and merit of the Long Yin team.

 Chapter 2551

    Bring back the treasure and reward 20 merit points.


    Crack down on weird ten.


    Ten points about Wu Chun''s rebellion.


    As judged by the whole bag of medicine, it is exactly 40 points of merit, but Ye Feng is a little confused. The suppression is strange, but it is only 10 points of merit. Why do you bring back 20 points of treasure.


    Ye Feng knew very well that although the treasure in the box was valuable, it was nothing to the black dragon palace. It was reasonable to say that the merit should not be so rich.


    Ye Feng asked his doubts. He couldn''t help smiling. "You don''t know. Although this treasure is not valuable, some of them are the main medicine for refining yanghun pill."


    "The spirit of the Dragon goddess has persistent diseases and often has headaches. This soul nourishing pill is necessary to cure the persistent diseases. Just now the soul nourishing pill is not enough. If you can''t find these treasures, the goddess will be in great pain."


    "The Heilong clan leader dotes on the goddess very much. When you find these treasures, the clan leader is very happy. Therefore, there are so many merit values."


    Take the whole bag of medicine and explain patiently.


    But Ye Feng listened to what he said and fell in place.


    "Dragon goddess, sister Hualing... Does the spirit have a stubborn disease?"


    Ye Feng is full of Hualing at the moment. The news makes him realize that Hualing has become a dragon goddess. He may not even know himself, which is related to the stubborn disease of the spirit.


    "Fortunately, I brought back the treasure, otherwise my sister would be miserable."


    While Ye Feng guessed, he was also relieved. He heard from the mouth of the whole bag of medicine that the persistent disease of the divine soul was very serious. It would be extremely painful without the soul nourishing pill.


    For Ye Feng, even if he can''t recognize Hualing, he still hopes that Hualing can be happy and relaxed, and is not willing to have any pain.


    "What herbs do you need to refine this soul nourishing pill? I can find some more."


    Ye Feng immediately asked QUANDOU medicine what he wanted to do for Hualing.


    "No, it''s just that there is a shortage of medicinal materials. With this batch of medicinal materials you found, you can refine the soul nourishing pill, which is enough for the goddess to take for three months."


    The whole bag of medicine waved his hand and then said, "look at the reward given to you in the palace."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked at the Fazhi curiously, but found that Ji Sheng and others had stared at the Fazhi.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Looking again, he saw that the decree said that each person would reward 100 dragon Qi and God crystals.


    In addition to the Dragon Spirit Crystal, each person also has a dragon blood pill. As the captain, Ye Feng gets two.


    "Dragon, dragon blood pill..."


    Haoyuntian looked at it for a long time before he recovered. He couldn''t help rolling his throat and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Ye Feng was also stunned. These two things are of high value. He has been in the Black Dragon Palace these days and often heard people talk about them.


    Dragon Qi and divine crystal is the best thing for spiritual cultivation. It can greatly speed up the cultivation speed without any side effects.


    The dragon blood pill is even more extraordinary. It contains a trace of dragon blood essence. Although it is only a trace, it is insignificant compared with the complete blood essence, but it is still effective.


    Generally speaking, for those who first enter the divine realm, a hundred dragon Qi divine crystals are enough to break through the duality of the divine realm, and the effect can be imagined.


    The dragon blood pill is often a hundred dragon Qi divine crystals in exchange for one. How precious it is is is self-evident.


    "This, this reward is too rich."


    Mang Yue rubbed his hands excitedly. The mang people have always been poor. He was shocked by such a reward.


    "This is the black dragon palace. Otherwise, why do you think people all over the world want to be soldiers of the black dragon palace?"


    When QUANDOU medicine saw this scene, a flash of memory flashed in his eyes. Like Ye Feng and others, he entered the black dragon palace through trial. He was also dazzled by this rich reward.


    "Well, go down with the reward. Haosheng practices. You will be on patrol in seven days."


    The whole bag of medicine waved his hand.


    Hearing the speech, they happily took all their rewards and left the five halls.


    Back in the attic, Ye Feng looked at the open box, in which lay a hundred dragon Qi divine crystals with dense aura and extraordinary color.


    Among them, there are two blood red pills, enjoying the moisture of divine crystal aura. There is also a small dragon illusion inside the pill, which is swimming and boiling. It is dragon blood pill.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t refine the divine crystal for the first time. Instead, he thought of the whole bag of prescriptions.


    In seven days, they will carry out a patrol mission, which is a task that people who have just set up a small team should participate in.


    Because people who have just set up a team are often not strong enough, and going out tasks are often very dangerous, so when they first set up a team, they often perform internal patrol tasks in Heilong palace for several years, and then choose to go out tasks.


    Before seeing the Dragon goddess, Ye Feng also planned to patrol, but now his idea has changed.


    Although the patrol task is safe, the reward is much less than the outgoing task. He needs to improve his strength as soon as possible, and the patrol task is excluded by him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took a deep breath and temporarily pressed the matter to the bottom of his heart. Then he picked up a Dragon Spirit Crystal and began to refine it.


    The Dragon Spirit Crystal is completely formed by the aggregation of dragon Qi. Dragon Qi is a higher level of power than yuan li demon Qi. It absorbs Reiki and converts it into cultivation achievements without refining. Therefore, the cultivation speed will increase several times, even if the refining speed is fast enough, the cultivation speed will increase dozens of times.


    Ye Feng tried his best to refine the Dragon Qi divine crystal by operating the skill. He saw that small dragon Qi separated from the divine crystal and poured into Ye Feng''s body.


    The Dragon Spirit Crystal kept shrinking during refining. Half an hour later, a Dragon Spirit Crystal was completely refined by Ye Feng without leaving any trace.


    "The effect is really good."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and was very satisfied. He had been rewarded by the Dragon Dharma phase before, so his yuan power and evil spirit turned into dragon spirit.


    On weekdays, Ye Feng uses his kung fu to fight people. He transforms the Dragon Qi into yuan force and demon Qi to activate the magic skill.


    But previously, in order to break the barrier of closure and prohibition, Ye Feng used up all the Dragon Qi by using the enhanced version of breaking mountains and rivers.


    Fortunately, now there are Dragon Spirit crystals. Let him supplement them. Ye Feng expects ten Dragon Spirit crystals to fill the Dantian.


    Later, Ye Feng refined the Dragon Spirit Crystal faster and faster. Three days later, when 100 dragon spirit crystals were refined, Ye Feng''s cultivation increased a lot, a little stronger than before.


    Slightly clenched his fist, Ye Feng could hear the sound of skeletal muscles, as if there was a rolling river running in his body, which was a powerful force.


    "Dragon blood pill..."


    Ye Feng looked at the dragon blood pill, then stretched out his hand, and the dragon blood pill fell into his hand.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt the warmth in his palm and a sense of intimacy, which came from the dragon blood pill, a trace of dragon essence that turned into Jackie Chan.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng tries to refine, but the dragon blood pill turns into a little dragon and rushes into Ye Feng''s body along the vein of the palm.


    The little dragon dashed through Ye Feng''s body and ran through every meridian according to the skill.


    In the process of running, Bruce Lee''s blood and gas continuously spread out and integrated into Ye Feng''s limbs and bones.


    A day later, Bruce Lee completely disappeared in his body, and Ye Feng''s body was greatly enhanced. He blew his palm into the void. It was like thunder, and a hole was made in the void in front of him.


    "Isn''t that amazing?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised. Although the dragon blood pill contained only a trace of dragon essence blood, the source of this trace of essence blood seemed extraordinary, which greatly improved cultivation and physical body.


    Later, Ye Feng refined the second dragon blood pill, and his accomplishments increased again. He has reached the seven peaks of the holy land, and only one step short of breaking through the eight peaks of the holy land.

 Chapter 2552

    "Going out to work is indeed the fastest growing method of strength."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining. Comparing the evil prisoners and evil cages when the evil Qi increased, he judged that his strength was barely able to fight the five or six times of the divine realm at the moment.


    After meditating for a moment, Ye Feng immediately contacted Ji Sheng and others to let them come to see him.


    Soon, all members of the Long Yin team arrived at the scene. The nine people in the party looked at Ye Feng with a serious face and looked a little curious.


    "Guys, I decided not to patrol."


    Ye Feng''s words surprised all nine people. Their eyes straightened and looked at Ye Feng in amazement.


    "Do you want to go out on a mission? We just joined the black dragon palace. It''s not long ago, isn''t it..."


    Quan Youdao hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I want to improve my strength as soon as possible, so I decided to go out to work."


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "if you think it''s too dangerous to go out, you can patrol."


    "I can choose to go out on a personal mission, and I won''t force you to come with me."


    Ye Feng said again that he had considered everything before making this decision.


    "I''m on a mission with you. Patrolling is too boring."


    Ji Sheng lifted his hair, smiled and said.


    "Similarly, I joined the black dragon palace to improve my strength. The patrol task is not suitable for me."


    Mang Yue nodded seriously. He is a man of high expectations from the mang people. The elders hope that he can grow up and become a big tree in the sky to protect the people in the future.


    "No matter what brother Shenfeng does, tianmeng will follow."


    Tianmeng said in a deep voice, looking at Ye Feng with full respect. He had already been convinced by Ye Feng''s strength and personality, and recognized Ye Feng and followed him faithfully.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was moved. He looked at the three of them and nodded heavily.


    Quan Youdao, Hao Yuntian and others are still hesitating at the moment. As a descendant of Quan douyao, Quan Youdao has a big backer in the black dragon palace and can nourish life, so he hesitates.


    Haoyuntian and others have families. Their parents, wives and children all live in Longyue city. They need to consider for their relatives. It seems more appropriate for them to patrol safely.


    But... Every soldier has a dream of advocating the strong, and no one is willing to be mediocre.


    Ye Feng looked at them quietly and waited for their reply. No matter what the result was, Ye Feng would not be dissatisfied. After all, everyone had their own choices.


    Quan Youdao hesitated for a long time. Finally, he hesitated and raised his head, "I want to discuss this matter with my ancestors..."


    "OK, I also need to tell the elder."


    Ye Feng nodded. After all, they belong to the team of the five halls of medicine, and they can''t do whatever they want.


    "We listen to the elder. If he agrees, we are willing to go out with brother Shenfeng."


    Hao Yuntian and others discussed for a long time and finally said.


    They know it''s dangerous to go out to work, but they know Ye Feng''s potential. If Ye Feng grows up, he will make some achievements.


    So they are ready to gamble. If they agree to go out to perform their tasks, they will follow Ye Feng and establish friendship, which will pay off handsomely in the future.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng nodded solemnly, and then took the people to the five halls.


    But when they arrived at the fifth hall, Ye Feng and others found that the whole bag of medicine was not there at all. The maid of the fifth hall told them that the whole bag of medicine had left for some time and its whereabouts were unknown.


    On the other side, in the inner hall of the Black Dragon Palace, there is a secret room in the main hall of the palace, and the walls of the secret room are covered with dark gold iron sheets.


    This is the mysterious iron of heaven. It has the material to shield all snooping abilities. Even if guhuayuan uses the method of anti origin tracing, it can''t spy on what happens in the mysterious iron of heaven.


    At the moment, in the secret room, the whole bag of medicine and guhuayuan sit side by side. Opposite is long Qi, the leader of the internal affairs cabinet, and the real leader of the black dragon palace. Long Wuwei.


    Long Wuwei''s face was indifferent, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was an inexplicable light flashing in his eyes. He held a crystal bead in his hand.


    This crystal bead is a magic weapon of communication, which can record a lot of content. Long Wuwei and long Qi have seen it. Now they reach out and throw it to guhuayuan.


    "This magic weapon records things about the people in grey robes. These guys were born a year ago without any signs. They appear everywhere in the sea of death."


    Long Qi narrowed his eyes and his square face was very solemn. Then he said, "even in the other three sea areas, there are people in gray robes."


    "So serious?"


    With a jump in his heart, Ye Feng found that the news of the grey robed man was told by Long Qi. They thought it was a small matter, but they didn''t expect such a great secret behind it.


    There are four sea areas in Huangfeng world, one of which is the sea of death. The other three sea areas are the sea of Taiyin, the sea of burning holy fire and the sea of void.


    The four sea areas are guarded by strong organizations to manage the order and peace of the sea areas, and the four seas are shrouded in a great extent. All the land in the world borders the four seas.


    Under such circumstances, the grey robed people have appeared all over the world, indicating that they are a huge and terrible organization. This organization was born in the sky and is very strange, so they have to pay attention to it.


    At this moment, guhuayuan finished reading the internal content of the communication crystal and handed it to QUANDOU medicine.


    The power of the whole bag of medicine spirit poured in and immediately browsed a lot of information.


    It turned out that one month after the appearance of the grey robed man, the Black Dragon Palace responded and sent many people to investigate the grey robed man.


    But the grey robed man has strict discipline. Once caught, he will explode immediately and won''t give any trial at all.


    Therefore, in the past year, the Black Dragon Palace has not made much progress in what the grey robed people do and what forces are behind them.


    The only thing I know is that the grey robed man has evil Qi, which has something to do with strangeness.


    You know, the ancient grotesque wreaks havoc in the Huangfeng world. It is the common enemy of all creatures in the world. Anything related to the ancient grotesque will be paid attention to.


    Now, Ye Feng and others once again found the grey robed man, which made dragon fearless more alert. He decided to strengthen efforts and be sure to investigate the real intention of the grey robed man.


    "You''ve all read the information. Grey robes are very important. I have an idea."


    Long Wuwei knocked on the table in a flat tone, but there was a powerful momentum, which made the other three subconsciously hold their breath and listen to him carefully.


    "I think Shenfeng has great potential to turn into a dragon by his own ability. It''s a waste of his talent to leave him in the black dragon palace to patrol."


    "Including Wang Wudi and several people who passed the test, they are all gifted. The only place where they can really show their talents is the dark net!"


    "Dark net?"


    The face color of the whole bag of medicine changed slightly, and the light in the eyes of guhuayuan flashed. Even when long Qi heard this, his serious face showed a trace of surprise and looked at long Wuwei in surprise.


    Dark net, which means the net of heaven and earth in the dark, should cover all existence in the dark places of the world. This is the most mysterious and terrible organization in the Black Dragon Palace, and even surpasses the law enforcement hall.


    At the same time, black dragon palace soldiers who join the dark net will get a dark gold token that can shield the realm, disguise their appearance and refine them with precious treasures.

 Chapter 2553

    This token is called the dark golden dragon order. The dark net soldiers holding the dark golden dragon order are called the dark golden dragon guard. They are above all other soldiers.


    Whether it is a black armor warrior, gold armor or blood armor, as long as you see the dark gold dragon order, you should obey all orders. Those who disobey will be killed without amnesty.


    The dark golden dragon guards have such power and their strength is often very strong. Most of the dark golden dragon guards are black dragons. Only a few soldiers with unique talents or superior strength can enter the dark net.


    At present, long Wuwei wants to let experimenters such as Ye Feng and Wang Wudi enter the dark net, which surprised guhuayuan and others.


    However, when you think about it carefully, you really have extraordinary talent to enter the black dragon palace through trial. The dark net is the place where they can really shine. There is nothing wrong with the decision of dragon fearlessness.


    "Well, aren''t Shenfeng and Wang Wudi leading a team respectively? Let them join the dark net with both teams."


    Long Wuwei thought for a moment and decided to let Ye Feng and Wang Wudi join the dark net with their own teams.


    "Are you all in?"


    This decision surprised Gu Huayuan and others again. Except Ye Feng and other experimenters, in fact, other soldiers did not have too outstanding talents. It is reasonable to say that they are not qualified to join the dark net.


    However, a person who gets the way and enters the black dragon palace to become a soldier through the trial itself represents great potential. Only by becoming teammates and establishing friendship with the experimenter can they reap such benefits.


    But the benefits are not small, but the risks are also great. After all, the dark net always acts in the dark. It hides its identity when going out on weekdays. It won''t expose the identity of the Black Dragon Palace warrior at all.


    Without the background of the Black Dragon Palace, the dark golden dragon guard of the dark net will encounter more dangers. The first rule of joining the dark net is that death can''t expose the dark net.


    Therefore, many dark golden dragon guards, even if they have good talents, eventually fall down.


    Guhuayuan and Longqi, as well as QUANDOU medicine, talked for a moment, and finally agreed with longwuwei''s decision.


    After all, longwuwei is the real founder of the black dragon palace. It has a unique vision. It is really good for them to let Ye Feng and others join the dark net. No matter how talented they are, they can really change only through life and death.


    Seeing that they agreed, long Wuwei pushed open the door of the secret room and threw a token to the black dragon guard outside the door.


    "Take this token and bring all the members of Long Yin and long capture team here."


    When the guard saw the token, his face changed slightly. He quickly held it in his hands and bowed respectfully.


    On the token, a dragon is depicted on the front, with teeth and claws straight into the sky, lifelike, as if alive.


    On the back of the token is written two words, war king!


    This is the leader of the battle Hall of the black dragon family. The title of dragon fearless in the black dragon family and the name of the war King represent extraordinary combat power and majesty.


    Therefore, those who see the order of the king of war, now the master of the king of war, with the guard holding the order of the king of war, can traverse the inner and outer halls of the black dragon palace and bring Ye Feng and others back easily.


    When the guard came to the fifth hall, he had summoned all the Dragon capture teams led by Wang Wudi.


    Ye Feng and others are waiting for the return of the whole bag of medicine in the fifth hall, but they see Wang Wudi and others coming with a blood armour soldier, and their pupils shrink.


    Blood armor warrior, this is the strongest warrior in the black dragon palace. It takes a lot of meritorious deeds to reach this level.


    According to the common sense, only the black dragon family and the soldiers who have made great achievements in Shenjing have the chance to become blood armor soldiers.


    "Meet Lord Xuejia."


    Ye Feng hurriedly led Ji Sheng and others to salute. Although he didn''t wait for the whole bag of medicine, he waited for the blood armor soldiers and Wang Wudi, but he still had to respect the blood armor soldiers.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to salute. This time, Lord Feng Zhan will take you to the inner hall."


    The blood armour soldier smiled calmly and looked at Ye Feng and others. The light in his eyes twinkled, "Lord Zhan Wang wants to meet you in person."


    Not only Ye Feng and others were surprised, but even the blood armor soldiers felt incredible.


    As the guard of the inner hall, he follows dragon fearless closely all the year round. Long Huang has never seen dragon fearless take the initiative to see anyone, let alone ordinary black armor soldiers such as Ye Feng.


    With doubts in his heart, Ye Feng and others honestly followed long Huang to the inner hall.


    During this period, Ye Feng winked at Wang Wudi, Zhan Qiong and others to see if they knew what had happened.


    But unfortunately, Wang Wudi and others are also confused. They don''t know why Zhan Wang suddenly summoned.


    When Ye Feng and others went to the inner hall, long Wuwei and guhuayuan were waiting in the secret room, and the door of the secret room suddenly sounded.


    "Come in."


    Dragon fearless frowned slightly. He saw a black dragon blood armor warrior with a dignified face coming in.


    "Meet Lord Zhan, the head of the internal affairs cabinet, and two elders."


    "Say something."


    Dragon fearless saw that the soldier was worried and waved his hand immediately.


    "Lord Zhan, long Yuyou disappeared during the investigation of the grey robed man. There is no news at present..."


    "What?"


    Long Wuwei''s face was cold. Long Qi and guhuayuan both got up subconsciously.


    Long Yuyou is also a blood armor warrior of the black dragon family. They all know this person. His cultivation is eight fold in the divine realm.


    Because the grey robed people appear in too large a range, they may be involved in the great mystery behind them, but their strength is not strong. At present, it is found that the strongest is only the four levels of the divine realm, so the Dragon fearless asked the blood armor soldiers to investigate separately.


    Generally speaking, the strength of blood armor soldiers is extraordinary. As a black dragon family, long Yuyou is qualified to fight jiuzhong in Shenjing. Generally, he will not encounter danger.


    But unexpectedly, long Yuyou went missing because of the investigation of the grey robed man who looked no danger, which made everyone look gloomy.


    "What kind of power is this grey robed man?"


    Long Qi''s four faces are full of anger. Long Yuyou is a black dragon family. You know, the black dragon family has always been sparsely populated. Losing one is an extremely serious thing!


    "Check, we must find out the purpose of the grey robed man!"


    The cold flash in longwuwei''s eyes, and then knocked on the table, "but the blood armour soldiers don''t act separately. They make an investigation with a small team. If you find anything, send it to me immediately."


    Dragon fearless issued instructions, and the blood armor soldiers respectfully responded. Then they left the secret room and went out to report.


    "It''s really an eventful time..."


    When the blood armor soldier left, guhuayuan sighed. He was born from Ye Feng and others. After the eight people joined the black dragon palace through trial, he knew that the world would not be peaceful.


    "The blood armour team openly investigates the grey robed people, attracts the grey robed people''s attention, and lets the dark net and dark Golden Dragon Guard hide and secretly facilitate the investigation. This is what I have decided for a long time."


    Long Wuwei''s eyes were deep. "I knew this grey robed man was not so simple. Now, as I expected, we must find out the truth as soon as possible, or we will be in big trouble."


    "Yes."


    Long Qi and Gu Huayuan looked at each other with solemn faces.


    After a while, the door of the secret room was knocked again. With permission, long Huang pushed the door and entered. Behind him, Ye Feng and others looked around quietly. They had never been in the future. Everything here made them feel strange.

 Chapter 2554

    When the door of the secret room was opened, Ye Feng and others looked inward and saw that long Wuwei and others were here. They couldn''t help but burst into their hearts.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know long Wuwei, but he is very familiar with long Qi and guhuayuan. As for the five elders'' full bag of medicine, it''s his immediate boss. Of course he knows.


    "This is..."


    When Ye Feng looked at them, long Wuwei and others were also looking at him. A moment later, long Wuwei waved his hand.


    "Come in, long Huang, watch the door."


    "Yes." long Huang replied. When Ye Feng and others entered the secret room, he immediately closed the door and solemnly guarded in front of the door.


    "Hehe, you little guys, do you know who I am?"


    Looking at Ye Feng and others who looked dignified and confused, long fearless smiled and asked.


    "Are you Lord Zhan?"


    Ye Feng asked tentatively. Long Huang had said that Lord Zhan would summon them.


    Now in the secret room, Ye Feng knows the other three people. Only the man in front of him may be the king of war.


    "A little eyesight."


    When long Wuwei said this, Ye Feng and others were shocked. They quickly bowed and saluted and said respectfully, "Ye Feng, a soldier of the Black Dragon Palace, Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng... Meet Lord Zhan."


    "Well, don''t be polite."


    Long Wuwei said, and his eyes stared at them like electricity. No matter who looked at long Wuwei, he felt that he was looking at himself.


    Dragon fearless eyes that majestic momentum, the pressure of people out of breath, quickly lowered his head.


    "Do you know why I called you here?"


    Dragon fearless said.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. The others were even more at a loss. The Dragon fearless summoned too suddenly, and they had no clue.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at Quan Dou Yao and saw Quan Dou Yao smiling at himself without giving any hint.


    "Well, I called you here this time to let you join the dark net."


    Long Wuwei''s tone is plain, while Ye Feng and others show doubts, dark net?


    What is a dark net.


    "You little guys are lucky. Lord Zhan wants you to enter the most mysterious organization of the black dragon palace."


    He smiled and explained.


    "The dark net investigates the dark things in the world and weaves a snare in the dark. All the members of the dark net are called the dark golden dragon guard, which is higher than all the teams in the black dragon palace. If necessary, you can order any team to help. You can cut first and then play!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was shocked. The dark net has such great power and high status. They have just joined the black dragon palace. How can he de join the dark net?


    "I want you to enter the dark net, but it has something to do with the divine maple."


    Talking about Ye Feng, long Qi''s serious face squeezed out a smile and said, "in the process of finding the treasure, Shenfeng met gray robed people. In fact, these gray robed people have appeared for a long time and wreaked havoc everywhere. This is the information. Take a look."


    Long Qi threw the messenger crystal to everyone. Everyone looked at it together. When they saw the content, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Grey robed people appear out of thin air and spread all over the world within a year. They must have great strength behind them.


    The most important thing is that the missing black dragon blood armor warrior, long Yuyou, also joined the messenger crystal.


    This is the existence of the eightfold realm of God. They all disappeared in the process of investigating the grey robed people. If they are in danger, they may die.


    Wang Wudi and members of his dragon capture team, after reading the contents of the communication crystal, all stared at Ye Feng deeply. Unexpectedly, when they were still doing nothing in the Black Dragon Palace, Ye Feng and others had encountered organizations such as the grey robed people.


    "Do not have to be frightened, blood armor warriors investigate on the bright side, therefore will encounter the big danger, but you join the dark net, is secretly investigates, will hide the status strength, from the most corner fine spot investigation."


    Dragon fearless looked majestic. "Your strength is not strong. At present, you only need to investigate small things, but these small things are also important. No matter how big or small, as long as you can find clues related to the grey robed man and find a little discovery of the forces behind him, it is a great achievement."


    Long Wuwei''s words are true. He launched an investigation on the grey robed man for nearly a year, and received little news, because the grey robed man blew himself up when he said something wrong, and he couldn''t be interrogated at all.


    Therefore, if you can really get any useful information, it is indeed a great achievement.


    "Joining the dark net is very dangerous. It''s like walking on a cliff. Life and death are unpredictable."


    Dragon fearless narrowed his eyes. "Now, I''ll give you ten minutes to consider. Those who don''t want to join will open the secret room door and leave by themselves. If you stay, I''ll take you to the dark net."


    While saying this, long fearless looked at the wall of the secret room, as did Gu Huayuan and others.


    The walls of the secret room are full of mysterious iron, and some spiritual springs are added to these mysterious iron.


    The soul spring can reflect the hearts of all living beings, distinguish good and evil, and explore the disguise.


    Dark net is of great importance. It is the most secret organization of the black dragon palace. Anyone who joins the dark net must go through strict audit to ensure that he will not have two minds and be absolutely loyal to the black dragon palace.


    Therefore, the audit of Ye Feng and others has begun since the moment they stepped into the secret room.


    Ten breath time, say fast or slow, especially join the dark network, an organization with crisis and opportunity, which needs careful consideration.


    During this time, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng looked at each other. All members of Longyin team looked at Ye Feng quietly with firm eyes.


    Ye Feng saw what they thought from their eyes. Everyone decided to follow themselves. No matter what choice they made, they would firmly follow.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi looked at the members of the Dragon capture team. Zhan Qiong and others also followed his lead and waited for him to make a decision.


    In this process, they only felt that the ten breath time was long and short. When the ten breath time passed, Ye Feng and Wang invincible did not move, and had no idea of leaving the secret room.


    "Very good."


    Dragon fearless''s mouth made a radian. Through the spiritual spring, Ye Feng and others had no two hearts. They were very loyal to the black dragon palace and passed the audit.


    "Well, since there are no quitters, I will take you to the dark net. You will all become the most important dark golden dragon guard in the black dragon palace!"


    Long Wuwei''s tone was dignified and heavy, containing boundless domineering spirit. As the voice fell, he stretched out his palm and pressed it on the long table in the secret room.


    The original flat tabletop is actually concave into a disk. Thousands of runes appear on the disk. The runes are dazzling like stars.


    The runes were connected into an array to build a complex and mysterious array. Gao Xiangye, as an array master, was stunned and looked at the array with excited eyes.


    At the level of Gao Xiangye, he couldn''t understand this array at all. He just felt it was extremely complex, but it contained infinite mysteries and fascinated him. That was the supreme wisdom and application of the array.


    After the formation of the array, the sound of mechanical operation came from the bottom of the round table, as if gears were rotating, and the sound of clicking continued. It seemed that there were magnificent buildings under the round table.


    As the clicking sound continued to sound, we saw the inner walls of the secret room, the mysterious iron lit up stars, and array patterns appeared on the surface of the mysterious iron.


    Those array patterns are engraved in the dark iron of the secret of heaven. They will appear only when the array is activated.


    The secret room is connected and wrapped by array patterns. A magnificent and frightening force of space envelops it. The whole secret room is in an uncertain state of virtual and real.

 Chapter 2555

    "Boom!"


    There was a crashing sound in his ears. Ye Feng and others subconsciously covered their ears, and then found that the whole secret room entered a mysterious space.


    This mysterious space is actually a channel, surrounded by the circulation of space laws and the roar of space storms.


    "This is a space channel, a secret room array, which can take the whole secret room into the void and shuttle around the world!"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He used the space law. If he was a little far away, his life would be in danger. Even the space law was complex and mysterious. It was extremely difficult to master it.


    But at present, someone can arrange the array and turn a huge secret room into a magic weapon for shuttling through the space. The person who arranges the array must be super powerful and have talents from heaven to earth!


    Living in the secret room and shuttling through the interior of the space, Ye Feng is in a safe environment and is relieved to observe the roaring space storms, broken space debris and space laws around him.


    The understanding of the law of space is rapidly improving. Ye Feng condenses all his body and mind, stares at the mysterious world with his eyes, and tries his best to understand the mystery.


    Unfortunately, space shuttle is the fastest speed in the world. The secret room didn''t stay in the space for long, so I heard a buzzing, and the secret room seemed to break through the world.


    The surrounding environment has changed. The mysterious space has disappeared and replaced by a magnificent and shocking underground space.


    Ye Feng left a trace of regret in his eyes. The space channel contains the supreme mystery of the space law. It''s a pity that he only had a moment to understand it.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the underground space, his mouth was as big as others, and his eyes were all straight.


    Inside this underground space, there is a fortress, which is completely made of divine iron, like an iron beast.


    In the passage of the fortress, there are solemn figures shuttling back and forth. On these figures, there is thick blood and killing intention.


    Only soldiers who have experienced life and death can have such momentum and prestige.


    Whether it was the steel fortress or the countless soldiers shuttling here, Ye Feng was shocked by his eyes.


    Shuttling through the secret room and going to the mysterious fortress where he doesn''t know where he is, Ye Feng knows that this is indeed the most mysterious and powerful organization of the Black Dragon Palace, dark net!


    "Lord Zhan, you are here."


    The chamber of Secrets hung above the fortress. A beautiful man dressed in Confucian robes and white as jade rushed out of the iron fortress. He waved a folding fan with deep eyes and full of wisdom.


    "Well, Long Zhi, from today on, these little guys will join the dark net and be under your full control."


    Dragon fearless looked at the man in the Confucian robe, Long Zhi, showing a smile. Long Zhi is a wise man of the dragon family. Although his strength is only three times that of the divine king, he has extraordinary wisdom.


    Long Wuwei can build the black dragon palace. Long Zhi''s advice is of great help to him. Even the dark net is proposed by Long Zhi, who takes the responsibility of the dark net and removes all dangers for the black dragon palace in the dark.


    "They?"


    Hearing the speech, Long Zhi looked quietly at Ye Feng and others. When he saw Ye Feng, his eyes were slightly frozen.


    Ye Feng saw long Zhi''s eyes and felt that the eyes were like stars, containing mysterious power and insight into everything, comparable to Wang Wudi''s unparalleled God''s eyes.


    Under the gaze of Long Zhi, Ye Feng only felt that all the secrets were clear.


    "It turned out to be a transformation into a dragon. It''s really good. These little guys have some skills."


    Long Zhi is very satisfied. Although Ye Feng and others are not strong, they have great potential. Long Zhi knows that as long as Ye Feng and others grow up, they will become the most sharp blade of the dark net, and even be of great benefit to the black dragon family.


    "Well, they''ll give it to you. Don''t give them too difficult tasks in the early stage. Don''t be anxious step by step. These little guys will become great as long as they are cultivated carefully."


    In the first half of the sentence, long Wuwei told Long Zhi in a loud voice, and in the second half, it was whispered in secret.


    Long Zhi''s eyes flashed, and he smiled wisely, "don''t worry, I know the measure."


    Immediately, the Dragon fearless urged the secret room array, took long Qi and guhuayuan to escape into the space and disappeared.


    Ye Feng and others watched them leave, and then looked at Long Zhi. Between them, Long Zhi had taken a step in the air and walked to the fortress below.


    "Come on, let''s show you first. This is the most powerful war machine in the Black Dragon Palace, the Dragon God castle!"


    Long Zhi''s tone was a little arrogant. The Dragon God castle was his most satisfactory creation, and the construction drawings were all completed by him.


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other and followed Long Zhi honestly with their teams.


    After climbing the steel fortress of Dragon God castle, Ye Feng only felt the cold under his feet. The steel under his feet was made of Xuanhan jade and iron, which had the effect of stabilizing his mind and not being confused.


    The walls of the Dragon God castle are made of soul avoiding dark gold, which is a kind of material that can block the power of the soul and shield the exploration of the soul. Both Xuanhan jade iron and soul avoiding dark gold are top divine materials.


    The whole dragon god castle is completely made of all kinds of God level materials. There are countless arrays inside, which can make the Dragon God Castle constantly change and have all kinds of efficacy and prestige.


    It can be imagined that if a war breaks out one day, the Dragon God castle will be on the battlefield. In this strong defensive war fortress, there will be an unparalleled dark golden dragon guard who has experienced many battles.


    When the enemy uses spirits, illusions, and even all kinds of magical powers, the divine materials used to build the Dragon God castle will shine brightly, blocking thousands of magical powers, so that the dark golden dragon guard can attack at ease.


    This steel fortress is worthy of the strongest war machine in the black dragon palace. Even if it is put into the whole world, it may not have any strength to have such a sharp weapon.


    Long Zhi walked slowly in front. Although he was proud of the Dragon God castle, he didn''t show off and explain it. Instead, he just walked through buildings with Ye Feng.


    But in the process of constantly visiting the building, Ye Feng and others were more and more shocked and admired Long Zhi.


    Walking, Long Zhi did not know when he had brought Ye Feng and others to the interior of the Dragon God castle. In front of him was a hall. Long Zhi opened the door.


    Ye Feng and others looked into the hall and saw that there were many dark golden dragon guards in different clothes in the broad hall.


    On both sides of the hall, there are windows. The beautiful black dragon women stand behind the windows to provide services for the dark gold dragon guard, such as explaining problems and recommending tasks.


    Long Zhi entered with Ye Feng and others, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the hall. The dark golden dragon guards bowed one after another. The black dragon woman behind the window showed a sweet smile and shouted, "I''ve seen the Dark Lord."


    "Dark Lord, he is the Lord of the dark net."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and he became more and more respectful to Longzhi. He can build Longshen castle and serve as the master of the dark net. It can be seen that Longzhi''s talent and ability.


    "OK."


    Long Zhi nodded to the people in the hall, and then took Ye Feng to the first window, where the registration office was written.


    "Long Ruier, they want to join the dark network. You take them to register and deal with the follow-up affairs."


    Long Zhi gave orders to the black dragon woman named long Ruier in the registry, and looked at Ye Feng and others. "After the work is done, come to the Dark Lord palace to see me. You are my direct subordinates. You don''t need to listen to anyone except me."


    "Any of your tasks will be arranged by me, okay?"


    Long Zhi''s words surprised long Ruier. As a dark lord, Long Zhi is often only responsible for the most important things of the dark net. Ordinary dark gold dragon guards don''t care about matters at all, let alone accept them as their subordinates.


    In front of these young people, it seems that their strength is not strong, but Long Zhi pays so much attention to them. It seems that they are unique.

 Chapter 2556

    "I see."


    Ye Feng and others respectfully responded. Long Zhi''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Long rui''er saw this, took a picture of the table, and then took out a Zhang Bi blue board made of jade, "register."


    Ye Feng and others took over the board and marked the name, identity and all kinds of information on the board, which needs them to fill in.


    On the back of the board, it says what is needed to join the dark net. The first one tells them to join the dark net and disconnect all contacts with the black dragon palace. Except for necessary events, they are not allowed to call all forces of the black dragon palace.


    Although the dark net belongs to the Black Dragon Palace, before necessary, the dark net will get rid of all connections with the black dragon palace. Even the members of the dark net, even the dead bodies, cannot return to the Black Dragon Palace, so as not to be found.


    The second rule shows that those who join the dark net have life and death, wealth and honor in heaven, and they may lose their lives for any task. Let them be psychologically prepared.


    There are still many things to do in the follow-up. Ye Feng looked at them one by one, then turned the board back to the front and wanted to fill in, but he didn''t have a pen and couldn''t start at the moment.


    Others are the same. For a moment, they look at long Ruier in doubt. Since they have given the board, why not give the pen?


    "This is a board made of Tiangang stone. After filling in, the soul contract will be directly signed. At the same time, no external objects are required. As long as the soul agrees with the contract, the content will be filled automatically."


    Long rui''er smiled sweetly and did not joke that Ye Feng and others had not seen the world. She explained patiently.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and curious, trying to summon a trace of divine power to attach the board.


    Soon, Ye Feng held the board and filled in the information one by one. Finally, the board lit up. Ye Feng felt that there was a great power of heaven and earth to connect his spirit with the board.


    "Bang!"


    The board suddenly cracked, turned into countless blue stars and disappeared, while Ye Feng felt that he had a trace of connection with heaven and earth, which was the contract between heaven and earth signed through the board.


    After Ye Feng, the boards in other people''s hands dissipated one by one, but there were several local soldiers in Heilong palace who were like haoyuntian. The boards in their hands were still.


    This is because they did not fully agree with the contract. After half an hour, these people seem to have figured it out, dissipated the board in their hands and successfully signed the contract.


    "Well, come with me."


    The dark net registry is the most leisurely job. After all, there are often only a few people who join the dark net in January. At present, no one else joins. Long Ruier comes out of the window and walks forward with Ye Feng and others.


    After walking more than ten meters, long Ruier stopped in front of another window and smiled at the black dragon woman with clear eyes inside.


    "Long Xinyue, they have registered as the dark gold dragon guard. Give them something."


    "OK."


    Long Xinyue smiled and found 20 space rings. Ye Feng and others lined up to get them.


    Put on the ring and Ye Feng''s spirit sank into it. There were countless weapons in it, including three top holy soldiers and hundreds of other holy soldiers.


    In addition to the holy soldiers, there are all kinds of clothes, all kinds of books. Clothes include the clothes of all races in the whole Huangfeng world. Those books record local customs, legends and all matters needing attention.


    In addition, there are many pills and array plates. In short, everything in the ring covers almost anything in the world.


    After seeing the ring, Ye Feng took a deep breath. The things in the ring are so rich that it shows that the dark net is rich and powerful.


    At the same time, those costumes, books and all kinds of weapons all show one thing, that is, the members of the dark king should disguise themselves as all kinds of identities to perform all kinds of dark tasks.


    These things make Ye Feng think of a word, undercover.


    After receiving the ring, long Ruier took Ye Feng and others to handle a lot of affairs, the most important of which was to receive the dark golden dragon order.


    Looking at lying quietly in the palm of his hand, it feels cold. Although it is only the size of a palm, it weighs 10000 kg. A dragnet is carved on the front and a dragon token behind. Ye Feng''s eyes flash.


    The dark golden dragon order represents the identity symbol of the dark golden dragon guard. It can mobilize any team in the Black Dragon Palace, but it can''t be used at leisure. It doesn''t even have a big event. Even if life or death, the dark golden dragon order can''t be exposed.


    In addition, there is also the effect of disguised realm and appearance. This effect can be used at will, assisting the dark dragon in disguise and secretly investigating.


    Follow long Ruier to run east and West. About two hours later, the other party informed them that everything had been done. You can go to the Dark Lord palace to see the Dark Lord Long Zhi.


    The Dark Lord palace is at the core of the Dragon God castle. Ye Feng and others met many dark golden dragon guards along the way. These dragon guards saw that they were not strong, but they had become dark golden dragon guards. They all judged that they had extraordinary potential and were very polite to them.


    All the way, Ye Feng and others passed the review of the Dark Lord guard and finally came to the Dark Lord palace.


    The Dark Lord palace is actually a small room where long Zhi handles affairs on weekdays.


    Ye Feng knocked on the door and was allowed to push the door in. He saw long Zhi sitting behind a square table with two messenger crystals on the table.


    "In these two missions, according to the dark net investigation, it is preliminarily suspected that grey robed people are involved."


    Long Zhi pointed to the messenger crystal and narrowed his eyes slightly. "One of the tasks is related to the moon family. This is a race under the shelter of the black dragon palace. They believe in the moon god and will hold a moon god Festival recently, but many moon people mysteriously disappeared, causing panic."


    With a wave of the palm of Long Zhi''s hand, the crystal ball on the left flew to Ye Feng, who quickly caught it.


    "Take it back and have a good look. This task will be handed over to your Longyin team. You should find out the cause and whereabouts of those people. At the same time, you should be careful, because this matter may be related to the people in grey robes."


    "Yes."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others bowed down.


    Then, Long Zhi looked at Wang Wudi and said, "another task is related to the dark night palace, which is also one of the sheltering forces of the black dragon palace. They also have a missing case, which will be handed over to your dragon capture team."


    "Invincible, yes."


    Wang Wudi received the messenger crystal and bowed to Zhan Qiong and others.


    "Yes."


    Long Zhi glanced at the crowd and looked serious. "Both tasks may be related to people in gray robes. You must be careful. Remember, tasks can fail, but your life must be saved!"


    Long Zhi knows that Ye Feng and other soldiers who joined the black dragon palace through trial are fragrant pastries with extraordinary potential and precious life.


    Being able to enter the dark net is basically not ordinary. Therefore, the dark net attaches great importance to all the dark gold dragon guards. It will be painful to lose a dragon wisdom, so any task is to protect life first.


    After Long Zhi''s instructions, Ye Feng and Wang Wudi led their teams and left the dark palace.


    Standing in the corridor of the Dragon God castle, Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other. There was a hot war in their eyes.


    Ye Feng knew that Wang Wudi regarded him as the only opponent, and Ye Feng did the same. Since the end of the battle of Youyuan, they entered the black dragon palace and improved greatly. They have always been eager to fight, but now is not the time.


    "I wish you a successful completion of your task."


    Wang Wudi said to Ye Feng.


    "You too."


    They looked at each other and smiled, then led the team to separate.

 Chapter 2557

    After they were officially called the dark golden dragon guard, they were assigned their own rooms in the Dragon God castle.


    Ye Feng told the team members to go back to their rooms for rectification, and then immediately gathered and headed for Bibo island where the moon family was located.


    After seven or eight hours, everyone rested and gathered in Ye Feng''s room. Ye Feng led the team to go outside the Dragon God castle.


    Outside the Dragon God castle, there is an empty underground space, but there are transmission arrays in the underground space, which lead to all parts of the world.


    The dark net is in the dark. It is a secret organization of the black dragon palace. It is rich and powerful. It has purchased real estate all over the world, and the transmission array is depicted in those real estate.


    This transmission array can only be used when prompted by the dark golden dragon order. Ye Feng and others stand on a transmission array, take out the dark golden dragon order and input yuan force into it.


    The dark golden dragon with special material structure lights up the brilliance, and the whole array is urged. A series of spatial fluctuations sweep across the four directions. At the next moment, the mighty light rises into the sky, forming a light column to envelop Ye Feng and others.


    When the light column dissipated, Ye Feng and others had disappeared. In another transmission array, Wang Wudi led the Dragon capture team to look at this scene, smiled calmly, and urged the array to disappear.


    Tianyuan Island, a business island under the shelter of Heilong palace, is full of businessmen, which is equivalent to an exchange on the sea of death.


    For exchanges like Tianyuan Island, there are countless deaths at sea, and Tianyuan island is very close to Bibo Island, so Ye Feng and others choose to transmit here.


    In a small wooden building on Tianyuan Island, Ye Feng and others pushed away the overhead floor and looked at the large array of light gradually dispersed in the cellar below. Ye Feng and others got into the building.


    When everyone climbed out of the cellar, Gao Xiangye carefully closed the floor, took out all kinds of clothes in the space ring, changed into ordinary low-level holy soldiers, changed their appearance and state, and dressed neatly, then pushed open the small door of the wooden building.


    When the outside sun shines in, there are many caravans on Tianyuan island. At the moment, many caravans and pedestrians look at Ye Feng and others and look away.


    There are countless small buildings on Tianyuan Island, with a large flow of people. Different people come in and out every day. Ye Feng and others suddenly appeared and did not attract people''s attention.


    At the moment, everyone comes to Tianyuan island to see the world disguised as four or five ordinary people in the holy land, because this strength is the most common in the sea of death, so no one cares about them at all.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng took the team members and pretended to be in high spirits to visit Tianyuan island.


    During the tour, Ye Feng and others also bought a lot of things. Then they left Tianyuan island in a merchant ship on Tianyuan island.


    The merchant ship''s destination is the Yuezu territory, Bibo Island, because the Yuezu is going to hold a lunar God Festival, nearby forces and ordinary people go to watch the ceremony.


    Ye Feng has read the books about the moon family in the space ring before coming, which shows that the moon family is a big power among the forces around Bibo Island, rich and powerful.


    The moon god Festival is a grand event of the moon family. In addition, the men of the moon family are handsome and the women are beautiful. It is a truly handsome race. Everyone yearns for beauty. Therefore, every moon god Festival, Bibo island is full of people.


    At the same time, all the ethnic groups around are very envious of the moon people. Many young people want to join the moon people and become one of them.


    It''s not difficult to join the moon family. It''s just that the moon family never gets married. Therefore, women can marry, but men can only become redundant.


    Fortunately, the Yuezu women are beautiful and the ethnic group is powerful. Many men are willing to join the Yuezu, and even compete to join the Yuezu.


    The merchant ship is very large, pulling hundreds of tourists. At the moment, Ye Feng and others are standing on the deck, and many tourists around are holding the boat to watch the sea.


    "It is said that the Moon Clan will hold a Moon Clan Festival. People nearby will attend it, especially young guys and girls, who want to make friends with the Moon Clan."


    Ye Feng swept the tourists and quietly smiled at Ji Sheng disguised as a scholar in white.


    "That''s right. If you can join the redundant moon family, you can have enough to eat and wear. My childe is handsome all over the world and will surely capture the heart of the moon family''s sister."


    Ji Sheng burst out laughing.


    As soon as he said this, many tourists looked over and saw that Ji Sheng''s disguised white childe''s clothes were definitely floating, with extraordinary bearing, and he looked even more handsome and unmarried. They all nodded secretly.


    "The childe looks really handsome. The sister of the moon family will be fascinated when she sees her."


    Some tourists laughed and said.


    Ji Sheng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His eyebrows had to be picked up to the sky. He looked at Ye Feng and others and smiled proudly.


    Seeing this, mang Yue glanced at Ji Sheng, ignored him lazily, and looked at many tourists. In addition to him, tianmeng and others were also observing the tourists around.


    The moment they arrived at Tianyuan Island, the task had begun. Although Ye Feng and others disguised their identity, they never forgot the purpose of this trip. Therefore, they deliberately spoke loudly and provoked the topic in order to observe whether there were suspicious people.


    Later, Ye Feng and others were very warm, chatting with tourists on merchant ships, drinking and boasting.


    Unfortunately, when we arrived at Bibo Island, Ye Feng and others didn''t find any suspicious people. It seems that there are ordinary people on this ship.


    The shape of Bibo island is like a curved moon. There are also huge trees shaped like a curved moon on the island. These huge trees are called moon god trees. The moon god trees are arranged and grow at the edge of Bibo Island, and the tree crown hangs down to the center line of Bibo island.


    Every Luna tree goes straight into the sky, like a mountain. On the Luna branches, there are fruits shaped like a curved moon, which are called Luna fruit.


    The moon god fruit is as big as a house. The moon family carved and built the moon god fruit, which was indeed transformed into a house.


    The whole Bibo island is completely wrapped by the moon god tree. Walking on the island shrouded by the moon god tree, I feel relaxed and happy.


    Ye Feng and others looked at the scenery in front of them and couldn''t help but marvel. No matter the moon god tree or the moon god fruit, there are strange things that people want to explore and study.


    At this time, many Yue people opened the door of the moon god fruit house and looked at the tourists who came to watch the moon god Festival.


    Most of these Yuezu people are young people. They are handsome men and beautiful women. Every frown and smile attracts people''s attention and makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Behind the Moon Clan, there are a pair of small green scales and wings. The scales and wings can let them fly a short distance, so they can live in the moon god fruit house on the branches.


    Seeing the young people of the Yue nationality, the tourists marveled that there was such a beautiful race in the world. Many young single tourists have their hearts racing and are eager to fall in love with the Yue nationality.


    "Are there any suspicious people among these Yue people?"


    Ye Feng looks at tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain. As scouts in the team, they have sharp eyes and the strongest observation ability.

 Chapter 2558

    "No."


    Tianmeng shook his head. The Yue people looked normal and there was nothing suspicious, but it seemed that the Yue people looked arrogant at the tourists.


    "Hehe, it''s another group of crooked melons and split dates. These ugly people dream of joining our moon family every year. It''s a dream."


    A young man of the moon nationality and his companions looked at the tourists below, disdaining and laughing.


    "But I saw some pretty girls. With my girls, they waved and came. It''s refreshing."


    The companions showed a bad smile and said shameless words, but they lived in the high moon god fruit house, and their voices were not high, which the tourists didn''t hear.


    On the contrary, there are many tourists who look at their sister. When they see their handsome smiles, they are all blushing, and they can''t help looking at them secretly, with spring in their eyes.


    Ordinary tourists can''t hear it, but Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others have good cultivation. Although they are disguised as a holy land, their strength is comparable to the divine land. They can hear it clearly.


    "These moon families..."


    Ji Sheng narrowed his eyes. Even if he looked good, he wouldn''t like such a dignified race.


    Fortunately, most of the Yuezu girls are naive and kind, do not have too many crooked thoughts, judge people by their appearance at most, and despise most tourists.


    Walking in the crowd, Ye Feng and others gradually approached the center of Bibo Island, where is the altar of the moon god, and the great sacrifice of the moon god will be held at the altar.


    Ye Feng saw many adults flapping their scales and wings, flying around in the sky, busy.


    One of them has a serious face and white hair, but his eyebrows are still sharp, his appearance is old, and there is still some handsome old man.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The old man''s strength was not bad. He was the quintuple of the divine realm. According to the books he read, the moon family had only one quintuple of the divine realm.


    That''s the patriarch''s monthly weight. The elder in front of him must be the monthly weight.


    Now it''s night, and the moon god festival will begin tomorrow. Most tourists find an inn composed of moon god fruit house.


    Ye Feng and others watched for a while and found no clue. They were ready to leave the moon god altar and investigate elsewhere.


    At this time, Ye Feng knew the reincarnation in the sea, and the fire became irritable. Ye Feng moved in his heart and immediately caught a trace of evil Qi, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "It''s weird."


    Following the traces of evil spirit, Ye Feng looked at a Yue clan. He was a handsome uncle with serious appearance and temperament. Evil spirit spilled from him.


    Then, Ye Feng quietly sent a message to tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain, asking them to observe uncle Yuezu and try to see if they could see anything.


    Unfortunately, tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain didn''t find anything. Uncle Yue didn''t seem abnormal to them.


    This is because tianmeng and Mencius have no way of life and death and can''t find evil Qi. If the grey robed people are good at camouflage, they can''t find it at all. The ability of exploration will lose its effectiveness.


    This is not good news. Ye Feng looks solemn.


    "What''s the matter with this evil spirit?"


    Ye Feng has two judgments in his heart. Either uncle Yue is a person with evil spirit, pretending to be a grey robed man, or he has had intentional or unintentional contact with the grey robed man.


    "Anyway, you two keep an eye on him."


    Ye Feng said, and then he took the initiative to urge the flower of life and death. Reincarnation Road Fire attached his eyes, and he looked around.


    In the original normal sky, strange phenomena that ordinary people can''t see emerge. Evil spirits are intertwined, which makes people tremble and tremble.


    "So much?"


    Ye Feng tracked down the past according to evil spirits and saw Yuezu people, men and women, old and young, all with evil spirits, which made Ye Feng feel a trace of conspiracy.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked at Yue Qianchong, the head of Yue clan. He saw that there was no evil spirit on him and was relieved.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and motioned Ji Sheng and others to leave with him.


    In the dark, Ye Feng informs Ji Sheng and others about his discovery. Everyone is shocked. According to Ye Feng''s discovery, many people of the Yue clan have evil Qi.


    This reminds us of the grey robed people. After all, the grey robed people are evil people.


    If these Yue people only inadvertently contacted the grey robed people, so they had evil Qi, it''s good to say that if they deliberately contacted, it would be troublesome.


    The worst result is that these evil moon people are disguised as grey robed people, which not only represents that the method of tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain exploration has no effect on them, but also represents a terrible crisis!


    "Fortunately, at present, the strength of these evil Yue people is not strong, which is a good thing."


    At a glance, Ye Feng saw that most of these suspicious Yue people were in the holy land, and there were only a dozen in the holy land, which was no threat.


    "If the grey robed people disguise, it proves that they are like a dark net. There is a magic weapon that can disguise their appearance, such as the dark golden dragon order. Maybe the realm can also be disguised."


    Ye Feng said.


    As soon as they said this, they were shocked again. The dark net is rich and powerful. It''s understandable that they can build a dark golden dragon order. If the grey robed people also have this ability, it proves that the power behind them may not be weaker than the dark net.


    Ye Feng and others shudder at the thought of the steel fortress of dark net dragon god castle. If the gray robed people also have such war sharp weapons behind them.


    "It''s impossible to tell what''s going on with these Yue people, or don''t touch them, so as not to scare the snake."


    Ye Feng told him that if these Yuezu people harbored ghosts, or the grey robed people disguised, as long as they made some moves, they would be noticed by the other party, which would be troublesome.


    After the command, Ye Feng took them to a moon god fruit House Inn and stayed in the fruit house.


    Until late at night, Ye Feng left the inn quietly with nine members of the team and went to the palace where the head of the Yue clan was located.


    The patriarchal palace, located in the southwest of the moon god altar, is the moon god fruit house built by the tallest moon god tree.


    These moon god fruit houses are much larger than ordinary fruit houses, and the interior is particularly spacious. Around the moon god fruit house where the patriarch''s palace is located, there are many fruit houses, which are the residence of the patriarch''s bodyguards.


    "Hiss!"


    Just then, a dim arrow flashed through the air and penetrated through the fruit house window of the patriarch''s palace.


    "Who!"


    The patriarch''s bodyguards were all in the divine realm. When they heard the news, they rushed out of the fruit house immediately, and their eyes looked around like electricity, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Step back."


    In the patriarch''s fruit house, the patriarch''s thousand eyes looked at the arrow on the wall, and there was a letter on the arrow.


    Although the letter was not opened, Yue Qianzhong had felt a strong breath from it, and several breaths were enough to compare with him.


    This proves that there are many five aspects of the divine realm for those who secretly shoot arrows.


    You should know that the whole moon family, only the moon Qianchong is the five aspects of the divine realm. If the Archer has malice, he can easily kill the whole moon family. But now, since he doesn''t start, he shoots an arrow and sends a letter to him, it proves that there is something important in the dark.


    Yueqianzhong was acutely alert around and noticed that no one was paying attention to him. Then he came forward, took off the arrow and spread out the letter.


    At first, yueqianchong looked pale, but the more he looked, the more frightened he was. Finally, his eyes were full of horror.


    "Hiss!"


    Yueqianchong''s palm lit a flame and burned the letter to ashes. His face was dignified and looked out of the window.


    After that, yueqianchong practiced in the house as if nothing had happened. When the darkness shrouded the earth, the whole Bibo Island fell into silence.


    Yueqianchong left the fruit house palace silently and merged into the darkness.

 Chapter 2559

    A moment later, yueqianchong finds a fruit House Inn called Yuehua family, finds room Tianzi 3 in the dark, and carefully pushes open the door of the fruit house.


    There was darkness in the fruit house, but when Qianchong entered the fruit house that month, he immediately felt stiff. He was locked by his eyes, and his eyes were extraordinary.


    "Gentlemen, Yue Qianzhong came here as mentioned in the letter..."


    Yueqianchong is a divine realm. In the dark, he can still see Ye Feng and others, especially Ye Feng and others remove the disguise of the dark golden dragon order, reveal their real strength, and make yueqianchong particularly afraid.


    After all, just haoyuntian and others are the five gods. Although Ye Feng and Ji Sheng are not high, their momentum is not weaker than haoyuntian and others. How can yueqianzhong not be afraid.


    "Is what the letter says really true?"


    Yue Qianzhong hesitated for a moment. After all, he couldn''t help asking. In fact, when he saw Ye Feng and others, he realized that the other party would not deceive himself, but the content of the letter was really shocking and incredible.


    You know, although Ye Feng and others did not indicate their identity in the letter, they disclosed some information and told Yue Qianzhong that they were all from super forces.


    The super forces in which Ye Feng and others are located are tracking down a mysterious organization. These mysterious organizations are in all directions of disaster and collude with the weird. Ye Feng tracked each other to the moon family and found that many people of the moon family are infected with evil spirits and are likely to collude with members of the mysterious organization.


    Even the disappearance of Yuezu people may be the work of mysterious organizations.


    All this information frightened yueqianzhong. Yuezu was involved in the struggle between super forces and mysterious organizations. The slightest mistake was the collapse of the ethnic group!


    "Of course it is."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and took one step. He came to yueqianchong from behind the table. With a move, a chair flew in and fell in front of yueqianchong.


    "Please."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and sat down first.


    "I, I''d better stand."


    Yue Qianzhong was very cautious and didn''t dare to sit down.


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and then said, "there are many people in the moon family who are infected with evil Qi. Although it has not been determined whether these people are in danger, you should be prepared."


    "Yes."


    Yue Qianzhong nodded quickly. As the head of the family, he had a good view of the overall situation.


    "My Lord, will the moon god Festival be held as scheduled..."


    Yueqianzhong hesitated and asked, the great sacrifice of the moon god is a grand event of the moon family. If there is no event, it must not be postponed, otherwise it is disrespectful to the moon god.


    "It will be held as scheduled, but you should make arrangements in advance. If there is a mysterious organization behind it, we will help later. Do you understand what to do?"


    "I see. Yuemou knows."


    Yue Qianzhong nodded busily, looked at Ye Feng and others, bowed and saluted, "thank you for your generous help. Yue is very grateful."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to hold yueqianchong and said, "at present, it has not been determined whether the mysterious organization is behind, but I''ll let you know in advance."


    After that, Ye Feng pointed out the window, "well, go back as soon as possible. If the mysterious organization is really arranged behind the scenes, they will be suspicious if you leave for too long."


    "OK."


    Yueqianzhong looked at Ye Feng deeply, then pushed away the fruit house and left quietly.


    One night without a word, on the second day, yueqianchong and the people were busy preparing for the moon god festival as usual, without showing any abnormality.


    Busy all day, when night falls, the full moon rises, shining on the mountains and rivers of heaven and earth, and the bright moonlight spreads on the sea, as if crossing a layer of silver foil.


    There was a great deal of noise on Bibo island. Everyone gathered around the moon god altar to watch the ceremony. The moon people shuttled among the crowd and sent melons and fruits to the crowd.


    The patriarch Yue Qianzhong and the elders ascended the altar, chanted the name of the moon god, worshipped and offered sacrifices.


    The altar was solemn and dignified, but there was noise around the altar, and the scene was particularly chaotic.


    After all, the people who watched the ceremony came from the four sides of Bibo island and people of all ethnic groups. It can be regarded as a mixture of good and bad people. It''s not easy to let them be honest.


    In addition to sending melons and fruits, many Yuezu people also told people to abide by order and not to break out conflicts and quarrels.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Feng and others walked in the crowd and stared at many evil moon people.


    Other people couldn''t lock the evil Qi, so everyone followed Ye Feng. Ye Feng shuttled through the crowd and came to the rear of a Yue clan with evil Qi.


    "Keep quiet."


    The other party didn''t notice Ye Feng until Ye Feng put his hand over his mouth.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to say something, the momentum of the other party suddenly soared and climbed to the divine realm in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Yue clan waved a dagger and stabbed him.


    "Not the Moon Clan!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold. After the other party''s momentum climbed, he knew the reincarnation in the sea, and the fire immediately rushed into the sky. This situation can only happen for people with thick evil spirit.


    Ding!


    Ye Feng clapped it out with one palm, then came first, hit the other party on the wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    When the dagger fell to the ground, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and saw that the appearance of the Yue clan had completely changed.


    He has red hair and black pupils. He is dressed in a gray robe. His eyes are full of evil intention and murderous Qi. There is a strong evil Qi around him.


    "Grey robed man!"


    Ye Feng was surprised that these evil Moon Clan people were really disguised as grey robed people.


    It can be determined that the grey robed man has a treasure similar to the dark golden dragon order, which can disguise his identity and realm.


    Ye Feng and others didn''t fight much. In this noisy scene, they didn''t even attract much attention except the people around them.


    The people around Ye Feng were Ji Sheng and they had already surrounded Ye Feng when he left.


    Ji Sheng reacted the fastest. For the first time, he reached out to the man in the gray robe and drank, "what are you planning!"


    Others followed, and tried every means to control the grey robed people. After all, we all know that the grey robed people will explode if they disagree. They need a living grey robed person, not broken meat.


    In an instant, a palm pressed on the grey robed man, and several yuan forces poured into his body, blocking his cultivation and strength. Ye Feng even used reincarnation to suppress his spirit and consciousness.


    The cultivation of the grey robed man has only two levels of divine realm. Seeing that Ye Feng and others are so agile and far better than him, he knows that he can''t be defeated.


    Under control, the grey robed man still had a red light in his eyes, and then a breath of destruction came from his body.


    "No!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, he quickly retreats. At the same time, he claps one palm after another to the front, and Yuanli constructs layers of barriers.


    Ji Sheng and others are the same. They all retreat and defend.


    "Boom!"


    The grey robed man under control burst into pieces, and his flesh and blood collided with layers of barriers. The explosion power was too strong, and the barriers were broken one after another. Fortunately, his cultivation was not high after all, and he was finally blocked.


    But this time, the whole Bibo island almost heard the self explosion sound, and the crowd looked over one after another, making the scene more chaotic.


    Screams, screams, roars, and all kinds of noisy and harsh sounds rang through the sky, and the whole Luna altar was in a mess.

 Chapter 2560

    The eyes of Ye Feng and others are full of deep chill.


    They used all means to completely suppress the grey robed people. Even if the God King and the strong were banned by such means, everything could not explode.


    But the body of the grey robed people still exploded, which made their hearts more dignified. The strangeness of the grey robed people even made people feel afraid.


    "Kill!"


    The crowd suddenly heard countless cries of killing.


    Ye Feng''s heart sank, realized that it was bad, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    Around the altar of the moon god, those moon people with evil spirit climbed one by one, changed their appearance, revealed their lineup, and all wore gray robes.


    Nearly 100 people in grey robes, half of them are spiritual cultivation. They show no mercy and look at the crowd around them.


    There was no sign of a sudden crisis. The crowd was unprepared and suffered heavy casualties.


    But Ye Feng and others had no time to pay attention, but rushed to the top of the altar.


    On the altar, Yue Qianzhong, the head of the Yue family, originally took all the elders to offer sacrifices to the moon god, but a strange phenomenon occurred. The two elders and the three elders turned into old grey robed people and joined hands to attack Yue Qianzhong.


    These two people are different from ordinary people in gray robes. They have more content in gray robes. They are a strange black butterfly.


    On the wings of these butterflies, there are countless evil eyes, which are suffused with different colors, which makes people afraid.


    "I am the evil envoy of sin God. You bow down and become a minister. There is still a way to live. If you resist, you will die!"


    When the two old men in grey robes attacked the moon, they drank loudly and threatened the moon family and the spectators to bow down.


    "Evil envoy?"


    Yue Qianzhong was thrilled. Although he believed what Ye Feng said, there were always people missing in the ethnic group recently, I''m afraid there was a mysterious organization staring at the last month''s ethnic group.


    But yueqianzhong didn''t expect that the mysterious organization was so terrible that even the two elders he got along with day and night were changed into evil envoys, and he didn''t show any flaws in front of him from the beginning to the end.


    "What bullshit evil envoy, where will you take my people? Give it to me!"


    Yueqianchong''s fear and anger intertwined, and he mobilized all his strength to meet the two evil envoys at one time, but as soon as the two sides contacted, yueqianchong''s face suddenly turned pale and his body flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    Yueqianchong vomited blood again and again, barely stabilized his body shape, stared at the two evil envoys, "it''s actually the five aspects of the divine realm..."


    Yue Qianzhong knew that he could never be the opponent of the two evil envoys. After all, the other party''s cultivation was the same as his own. He was full of strong evil spirit, and he was extremely restrained, so that he could not give full play to his strength.


    "Moon god bodyguard!"


    Yueqianchong immediately shouted and summoned the moon god bodyguard, which is the most mysterious force of the moon family and only obeys the orders of the clan leader.


    Last night, after a secret meeting with Ye Feng and others, Yue Qianzhong immediately mobilized the moon god guards to protect themselves in the dark during the moon god Festival. Now it''s time to come in handy.


    With the cry of the moon, twenty figures rushed up into the night. They exuded the vast moonlight. They were all God''s realm and the bodyguard of the moon god.


    "Dare to hurt the head of our family, you want to die!"


    These moon god bodyguards were fearless and rushed up immediately, but before they approached, a grey robed man in the God''s realm stopped them so that they could not help moon Qianzhong.


    In addition to the two evil envoys, there were a large number of ordinary grey robed people, and there were more than 50 in the divine realm. Under their attack, the guard of the moon god retreated step by step, and soon someone died on the spot.


    "This..."


    Yueqianchong''s hands and feet were cold. He couldn''t help thinking of Ye Feng and others. He couldn''t help crying, "gentlemen, don''t you help?"


    "Quan Youdao, Quan Fei, Zhao Jinqiu, you solve these gray robed people and maintain order. Others will go with me to meet the two evil envoys."


    At Ye Feng''s command, Quan Youdao rushed to the ordinary grey robed people. Their strength was far beyond that of the ordinary grey robed people. During the battle, they killed all sides. One grey robed person died on the spot, and the pressure of the moon god bodyguard disappeared.


    On the other side, Ye Feng took Ji Sheng six people to the moon god altar. Yue Qianzhong and the two evil gods looked at them for the first time.


    The moon''s thousand heavy eyes were excited, and the two evil envoys narrowed their eyes, with fierce eyes and strong killing intention.


    "Who are you?"


    The black faced evil emissary disguised as three elders immediately asked in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you should be caught, or you will die ugly."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, his tone was calm, and said like a narrative fact.


    "Hum, how dare a mole ant in the holy land say so?"


    The white faced evil disguised as the second elder stared and disdained to laugh.


    "Don''t think you can deal with us if you have many people. These dead evil people will provide strength for us!"


    Ye Feng saw that ordinary people called evil people would burst and explode on the spot whenever they fell.


    After the self explosion, a trace of evil Qi invisible to the naked eye will float to the two evil envoys, integrate into their bodies, and make their momentum rise continuously.


    "Unexpectedly!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils were slightly frozen and felt a little pressure. There were dozens of evil envoys in the divine realm. If they all provided strength to the two evil envoys, the other party could not break through the six fold of the divine realm.


    "You mole ants dare to be so arrogant in the face of sin, God and evil envoy. It''s unforgivable!"


    The evil man with a black face shouted angrily.


    "Kneel down to me immediately, pray to sin God, offer everything you have, and maybe sin God will forgive you!"


    The white faced evil made Hei hei laugh strangely.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng pursed his lips slightly. Realizing that the two evil envoys could accumulate the power of evil people, he planned to kill them immediately. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to shout like this.


    "Hum, how dare a mole ant in the Holy Land speak wildly and die for me!"


    At this time, the white faced evil envoy was so angry that he took the initiative to kill Ye Feng. Countless evil lights in the palm suddenly appeared, condensing evil eyes.


    Blinking eyes, all kinds of magical powers surged out, and in a moment, a sea of magical powers was condensed, rolling towards maple leaf.


    "I have some skills."


    Ye Feng sneered, "but it''s not enough!"


    Crack empty knife in hand, Ye Feng directly uses dragon Qi to break mountains and rivers!


    "Click!"


    The vast shadow of mountains and rivers appeared, and then it broke suddenly. A matchless sword light with the power of opening up the world, like a boundless radiance shining on the world, cut into the magical sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of magical powers exploded. Then, the knife light was unstoppable, split the space, and fell on the head of the white faced evil envoy in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    In any case, the white faced evil envoy didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so powerful that he was cut in half by Ye Feng.


    But different from ordinary evil people, they either suffer heavy losses and fall on the spot, or explode themselves.


    The white faced evil envoy suffered a fatal attack and has turned into two halves. He is not dead yet. He broke his body and drilled out blood vessels and meridians, such as snakes and dragons, which are connected with each other. He even wants to reunite the damaged body.

 Chapter 2561

    Seeing this scene, yueqianchong was so frightened that his mouth opened wide and his eyes were full of horror. He had never seen such a scene before. The evil envoy was a monster!


    "Boy, I underestimate you, but I''m the evil envoy of sin God. I''m supreme. You can''t kill me!"


    The white faced evil makes the body not yet integrated, and has begun to laugh and ridicule Ye Feng. His eyes are full of pride.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was full of fun, and his evil face suddenly raised a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Da!"


    Ye Feng snapped his fingers. At the point where the white face evil caused the wound to break, the originally insignificant Mars flourished and turned into a violent flame into the sky.


    It was the reincarnation Taoist fire that burned the white face and made the body. He wailed and screamed in the Taoist fire, and even begged for mercy.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t let go of his plan. The fire became more and more intense, and the white face evil made the flesh melt quickly in the fire.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. When the black faced evil envoy reacted, the white faced evil envoy was close to the edge of death. When he saw this scene, his hands and feet were cold.


    The strength of white face evil envoy and black face evil envoy is not much different. If Ye Feng can easily kill white face evil envoy, he can also kill black face evil envoy.


    "Must escape!"


    Black faced evil envoy realized this and turned to escape. Ji Sheng and others found his intention for the first time and blocked his retreat directly.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Ji Sheng looked at the evil envoy with a black face and his eyes were cold.


    At this time, the white faced evil envoy who was about to turn into nothingness in the reincarnation fire saw that the black face was in trouble, and only half of his face showed a ferocious color.


    "Escape!"


    The white faced evil envoy roared, and the next moment, countless scarlet runes appeared in the reincarnation fire.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped and quickly retreated, "stay away immediately. This guy wants to explode!"


    The evil emissary with white face is the quintuple of the divine realm. The impact of his self explosion is 100 times more terrible than that of ordinary evil emissaries. Even Ye Feng and others dare not trust him, so they quickly retreat.


    "Boom!"


    The white faced evil envoy exploded in the reincarnation Taoist fire. The raging Taoist fire was extinguished by the mighty impact. The momentum of the shock wave swept around, setting off a lot of dust, sweeping the whole Luna altar, and even covering half of Bibo island.


    This self exploding power is too terrible. Ye Feng and others are impacted. Their Qi and blood surge one by one, their breathing is not smooth, and they are injured to a certain extent.


    When the impact dissipated and the dust between heaven and earth dissipated, the black faced evil envoy would have disappeared long ago.


    Bibo island is still in chaos, and the battle is still going on. Under the attack of quanyoudao, ordinary evil people continue to explode, which is much smaller than the evil envoy''s self explosion, but still has a powerful impact.


    However, the evil emissary has fled, and only the evil people can''t stir up the storm. The three of Quan Youdao can solve it easily.


    Ye Feng told the three of them to live as much as possible if they had a chance, and then rushed to the distance with Ji Sheng.


    In the void, an evil Qi was clearly exposed in Ye Feng''s vision, which was a clue he found by using reincarnation fire.


    Although the black faced evil emissary sacrificed his life in exchange for the chance to escape, he didn''t know that Ye Feng had the ability to track evil Qi, so even if he fled to the ends of the earth, Ye Feng could catch him.


    "It''s better to let him escape to the base camp, which can be used to find out what the abilities of these guys are."


    Ji Sheng''s eyes flashed and said.


    "This plan is wonderful."


    Hao Yuntian heard the speech and exclaimed. Ji Sheng couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can try, but it''s dangerous. Be careful."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Then, Ye Feng and others hung behind the black faced evil envoy, making the other party mistakenly think they had got rid of them and return to the base camp at ease.


    Three days later, Ye Feng led the crowd to track the evil spirit all the way to a strange island. He found that the evil spirit stopped here.


    "Is this their base camp?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The strange island was not big, even only Bibo island was very big. It didn''t look like the base camp.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others also used their own means to find out what strange smell or powerful existence the island has, but they didn''t find it.


    Even if tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain use exploration methods, they still get nothing.


    "No, the black faced evil envoy is in a cave. He is in it!"


    Suddenly, under the gaze of tianmeng''s Tiantan supernatural power, he caught the black faced evil envoy on the hillside of a hill in the south of the island.


    There is a man-made cave on the hillside. The evil envoy with black face is hiding in it.


    "This is not the base camp, but the hiding place he found temporarily?"


    The reason was that they found the base camp of the grey robed man. Unexpectedly, the black faced evil envoy stayed here. Everyone was a little disappointed.


    At this time, tianmeng said again, "Hey, there are many black boxes in the cave. The black faced guy doesn''t know what he''s doing. He opens those black boxes from time to time."


    "No, there are moon people in that box!"


    Tianmeng''s tone suddenly changed, and everyone looked excited when they heard this.


    "Take us there at once!"


    Ye Feng immediately said.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, tianmeng rushed to the South first, followed by Ye Feng and others.


    When he got close to the cave where the evil emissary with black face was located, Ye Feng and others saw a figure in a gray robe fleeing towards the distant sea. When they fixed their eyes on it, it was the evil emissary with black face.


    "This guy is alert. He found us coming so soon."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and narrowed his eyes, "but I''m not interested in playing cat and mouse with you again."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng rushed out suddenly, directly showing the real dragon body and urging the Dragon walking steps, like a dragon lightning, catching up with the black faced evil envoy in the blink of an eye.


    The Dragon walking method is originally the world''s top footwork. Ye Feng has built a real dragon behind him, and the Dragon walking method complements each other. It''s no surprise that he has such a speed.


    "You!"


    The evil envoy with black face didn''t expect that he had escaped so far. He was easily caught up by Ye Feng. When he was shocked, he hurried back and stabbed with a sword.


    The black face evil uses a knife, but the blade seems to be composed of eyes, which are the eyes on the wings of the black butterfly, shining with colorful light.


    The sword pointed straight at Ye Feng. Thousands of eyes were shining. The evil Qi condensed into a chain to entangle Ye Feng.


    "Joke!"


    Ye Feng disdains to drink. The Dragon claws are waved and the dragon tail sweeps across the four directions. The 18 moves of the real dragon cooperate with the real dragon body. The power is extremely terrible.


    "Bang!"


    The evil chain burst, and the long sword was smashed by the dragon''s claws. The black faced evil frightened him and quickly retreated, but Ye Feng had bullied him.


    "Treacherous chaos light!"


    The evil emissary of the black face shouted angrily, and thousands of empty pupil shadows appeared in his eyes. The empty pupil shadows burst out strange evil light, which would bring disaster to troubled times.


    Ye Feng looked at him, and his consciousness suddenly fell into chaos. However, as soon as he knew the way of life and death in the sea, he immediately returned to Qingming.


    "Reincarnation Road Fire!"


    On Ye Feng''s real dragon, the reincarnation path is burning. He attacks closely. The Dragon claws cut off the skin and flesh of the black face evil, and the dragon tail cut off the spine of the black face evil.


    This kind of injury is insignificant to the evil envoy. Even if it is cut into two and a half, it can be easily recovered, not to mention this kind of small injury.


    However, when Ye Feng attacked, the reincarnation Taoist fire attached to the black faced evil envoy. Taoist fire was extremely restrained from evil Qi. It burned violently as soon as it touched, and the fire soared to the sky.


    Black faced evil emissary wailed endlessly in the fire of reincarnation, struggling to get rid of it, but it had no effect.

 Chapter 2562

    "Honestly, answer every question I ask. Maybe I''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    "You dream! Even if I die, I can''t betray Lord sin!"


    Black faced evil makes his eyes full of madness and fervent worship. He has reached the level of blind belief in the sin God in his mouth.


    Immediately, the black face evil made the body explode, and countless scarlet runes swept out.


    Ye Feng quickly retreated. The real dragon kept attacking to block the violent impact, but his eyes stared at the scarlet rune, and his anger was hard to calm.


    The sin God mentioned in the mouth of the black faced evil envoy must be ancient and strange. Combined with the treacherous black butterflies on each other''s gray robe, Ye Feng has reason to guess that the strange behind the gray robed man is the black butterfly.


    "Go back and ask the Dark Lord if you know the identity of the black butterfly."


    Ye Feng takes back his sight, recovers his body, looks cold and walks to the island. These people in gray robes have consumed a lot of his patience. Such an opponent who explodes when he disagrees can''t ask any information at all. It''s really hateful.


    After landing on the island, Ye Feng saw Ji Sheng and others in the cave where the black faced evil envoy was located. At the moment, they all stood in the cave with dignified faces.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the cave was full of black boxes, about more than 200, in which lay the Yue people.


    Among these people, Ye Feng saw the real two elders and three elders of the moon family. At the moment, all the moon people are pale and angry.


    The two elders are the four levels of the divine realm. They are in good condition, but some people have lost their vitality. Their bodies are as dry as firewood and lie quietly in the black box.


    Inside the black box and inside the lid, there are scarlet runes, which are very similar to the scarlet runes when the grey robed man blew himself up.


    These runes are swallowing vitality all the time. These people lie in the box and are robbed by runes.


    "Carry them out."


    Ye Feng''s tone was flat, but there was a trace of suppressed anger. He hated the gray robed people more and more. What the other party did was disgusting.


    "Now it is found that the Yue people were killed. What about other races? Are so many races in this world infringed by the grey robed people?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help guessing that these ancient mysteries have been related to mysteries. The people who trade are the root cause of chaos in the world. The culprit must be eradicated!


    After all the Yue people were carried out, Ye Feng saw that the scarlet runes were gradually disappearing in the black box, and his face did not change slightly.


    "Gao Xiangye, can you trace where the vitality captured by these runes is sent?"


    Ye Feng immediately looked at Gao Xiangye and asked solemnly.


    "I''ll try."


    Gao Xiangye hurriedly came forward and threw out several array plates, which were constructed by tracking the array one by one. He saw that there were actually array lines in the black box in addition to the scarlet runes.


    According to this array pattern and scarlet runes, Gao Xiangye used the tracking array to constantly investigate. Just when the scarlet runes were about to disappear completely, Gao Xiangye suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of shock.


    "The place where these physiological forces are sent is the dark night palace!"


    Gao Xiangye said, the space ring in his hand lit up, a map appeared in his hand, and he immediately spread it out.


    Ye Feng looked at the map and saw Gao Xiangye pointing to a sea area. There was a palace in the sea area, indicating the three characters of dark night palace.


    "The dark night palace cultivates the way of shadow, and the palace gate is under the deep sea."


    Hao Yuntian came forward with a deep frown.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbidity at the moment. He and everyone realized that things were very bad, because the dark night palace was the place where Wang Wudi and others went to investigate. There were also cases of disappearance.


    "So, the moon family Bibo island is probably just a transit station, and the dark night palace is the core of the grey robed people?"


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified and was about to speak. A low voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    He turned around and saw the real two elders of the moon family. Confused, he opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng in doubt.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the pupils of the two elders contracted, they jumped up in panic from the black box and posed for the fight. Only then did they find that they consumed nearly 70% of their vitality and strength and were very weak.


    Even though the body was weak, the second elder still kept calm. While observing around, he saw that the third elder and many people were here and couldn''t afford to faint.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The second elder put on a calm look and asked coldly, "what''s your relationship with those people in gray robes? What do you want to do when you catch me here?"


    "You misunderstood."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said, "we''re here to save you. All the people in gray robes have been killed by us."


    "Killed by you?"


    The second elder looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Yes, Bibo island is also threatened by the grey robed people. Brother Shenfeng took us to save Bibo island and the moon family."


    Gao Xiangye couldn''t help but say, "if we really had a different heart, we would have killed you long ago. Why save you from the black box."


    "Indeed..."


    The second elder looked moved and thought of what Gao Xiangye said. Bibo island had encountered a crisis. Although Gao Xiangye said that he had saved Bibo Island, it was his family and he was extremely concerned.


    "Thank you for your help. Yuemeng is very grateful. Thank you for your benefactors!"


    The second elder, yuemeng, knelt down without hesitation and spoke sincerely.


    "Please get up."


    Ye Feng''s palm was empty, and the two elders yuemeng''s body was out of control. He rose naturally, and his face changed slightly.


    Ye Feng looks very young, and his strength is only seven in the holy land, and he is already four in the holy land, and he can''t resist the power held up by Ye Feng.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that Ye Feng is a peerless genius, and the other is that Ye Feng''s hidden strength has at least five levels of divine realm.


    "It''s terrible that such a young Shenjing has five levels!"


    The second elder yuemeng''s pupils widened and shocked.


    At this time, Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "elder yuemeng, these Yuezu people will be brought back to Bibo island by you. We have something else to do, so we left first."


    "If the benefactor has something important, he can leave. I just hope that after the matter is solved, the benefactor can come to Bibo island to entertain the moon family and repay the great kindness!"


    Yuemeng bowed to the crowd and was extremely respectful.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng answered and led the crowd out of the cave. In mid air, Ye Feng looked at Gao Xiangye.


    "Inform Quan Youdao and let them go to the dark night palace and meet us at the volcano thirty miles southwest of the dark night palace."


    Ye Feng had read the map before and knew the surrounding environment of the dark night palace. He chose the most iconic volcano to meet.


    "Yes!"


    Gao Xiangye immediately took out the dark golden dragon order, and the power of the spirit poured into it to transmit the message.


    The dark golden dragon order has many functions, and communication is one of the most basic. Quan Youdao three people far away on Bibo Island immediately received a communication.


    "Dark night palace? Wang Wudi, are they in trouble?"


    Quan Youdao holds the token and frowns slightly. He and Wang Wudi are born into the top ten families. Although the top ten families are competitive, they share the same spirit in danger, so they are worried.


    "Start at once."


    Quan Youdao looked at Quan Fei and Zhao Jinqiu with a solemn face. Then the three flew to the dark night palace regardless of the retention of the moon.

 Chapter 2563

    meanwhile.


    Ye Feng and others are also moving forward rapidly. Ye Feng takes out the dark golden dragon order and summons the Dark Lord Long Zhi.


    Because ye Feng''s Long Yin team and Wang Wudi''s long capture team are directly under the jurisdiction of the Dark Lord, anything is directly reported to Long Zhi.


    Ye Feng told Long Zhi everything that had happened, but there was no response. He didn''t know what Long Zhi was doing.


    "We can only rely on ourselves now."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Long Zhi didn''t reply, but he couldn''t wait because Wang Wudi might be in danger.


    After half a day, Ye Feng led the crowd to the sea area of the dark night palace.


    Then they rushed into the sea and Yuan Li formed a barrier. Everyone seemed to be holding a bubble and dragging out burst channels in the sea.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others rushed to the volcano near the dark night palace. A moment later, Quan Youdao and the three came from a distance.


    "Brother Shenfeng."


    Quan Youdao came to Ye Feng with an anxious look. "How about the dark night palace?"


    "It is unknown that the whole dark night palace is covered by a large array."


    Ye Feng looked at the dark night palace in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a black barrier covering the dark night palace covering a hundred miles around, and the internal situation could not be peeped.


    "Come on, go in and have a look!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s tone was solemn, he immediately flew to the dark night palace, and the people followed him.


    In front of the barrier, the evil Qi lines are like running water, flowing on the barrier. These evil Qi are linked to each other to form rings, and the whole array is constructed by rings.


    Ji Sheng and mang Yue are preparing to break the array with brute force. Gao Xiangye quickly stops and says, "this array is familiar to me. It is introduced in the ancient books of the array in the palace. It is the unique array of the dark night palace. It has only the ability of defense, but its defense ability is strong, and it can even resist the seven aspects of the divine realm."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned and realized that something was wrong. According to their judgment, the dark night palace has become the base camp of grey robed people, because this is the gathering place for black boxes to seize vitality.


    From this point of view, the dark night palace encounters a strong enemy. In the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, they don''t need to open this array with only defense ability, because it doesn''t have any effect of resisting the enemy, but will consume resources.


    Now this array is open, there is only one possibility. There are spies in the dark night palace.


    "People in grey robes have the ability to disguise. It''s reasonable to turn into people in the dark night palace and open the big array."


    Ye Feng looked colder and colder. He didn''t see Wang Wudi and others, which proved that they must be in the dark night palace.


    Now the internal situation of the dark night palace is unknown. It is unknown whether Wang Wudi and others have been killed. If they break in rashly, they may be completely destroyed.


    "I know how to crack this array."


    Gao Xiangye said, and the palm of his hand was empty. Array lines appeared and pasted on the big array of the dark night palace.


    Gao Xiangye''s hands are flying, forming a complex shadow, which makes people look dazzling. In the blink of an eye, the array pattern spreads a portal shape.


    "Open!"


    Gao Xiangye whispered, took out one side of the array plate and printed it on the door. The array pattern is connected with the array plate, and the two shine brightly.


    Under the radiant light, Ye Feng saw that the big array broke a portal, and the interior of the portal was the dark night palace.


    Today''s dark night palace is completely different from what Ye Feng saw in the data. The continuous collapse of the palace que, evil Qi and flames, and the sound of shouting and killing and impact continue to sweep all directions.


    "It''s Wang Wudi, they!"


    When Quan Youdao heard the cry of killing, his eyes brightened and he quickly looked at it.


    "Give them a hand!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng rushed directly into the door and flew away at the place where the cry came, and the others quickly followed.


    In the center of the dark night palace, the most magnificent hall of the dark night palace, the eternal night hall has collapsed. At the moment, countless people in grey robes are constantly attacking the ruins of the hall.


    At the center of the battle, Wang Wudi and all members of the Dragon capture team are still alive, but they are obviously a little tired. In the face of six evil envoys wearing black butterfly grey robes, it is difficult to resist.


    This fierce battle began three days ago when Wang Wudi led the crowd to the dark night palace. At that time, the large array of the dark night palace had been opened. Wang Wudi didn''t know the situation. His divine eye couldn''t penetrate the interior of the large array. When he was about to leave, the supreme elder of the dark night palace opened the door of the large array and appeared.


    The supreme elder, named Wulang, is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He has poor talent and always stays in the quintuple of the divine realm.


    On Friday, Lang told Wang Wudi and others that the dark night palace was in danger, so he opened the zongmen array to resist foreign enemies and asked why Wang Wudi and others came here.


    Wang Wudi and others came to the door in the name of wanting to join the dark night palace, disguised as several Jianghu scattered people.


    Who knows, Lang welcomed them into the array on Friday and took them to the main hall. He saw that the whole hall was full of 700 people in gray robes and six black butterflies on their robes.


    In addition, it is the old Huang liangmeng, the Supreme Master of the dark night palace. Neither the palace master nor the disciple of the dark night palace can see it.


    When Wang Wudi saw the grey robed man, he knew that the situation was bad. When he saw six black butterfly grey robed men claiming to be evil envoys, he was ready to take them down with two supreme elders of langhuangliangmeng on Friday. He didn''t hesitate to fight.


    The six evil envoys and the two supreme elders are all five levels of the divine realm. Their strength is not strong or weak. Wang Wudi can resist the Dragon capture team led by Wang Wudi.


    But with 700 evil people, the scene was a little difficult. Wang Wudi tried his best to kill two evil envoys, and other members of the Dragon capture team killed nearly 200 evil people.


    Originally, the situation was clear. Unexpectedly, the evil envoy could absorb the power of the dead evil people and evil envoys. A evil envoy who claimed to be lifeless broke through the six aspects of the divine realm, and the scene was difficult again.


    "Is the first mission after joining the dark net going to fail and die?"


    Wang Wudi tried his best to block the evil envoy without life. When he saw that Zhan Qiong and other team members were beaten and retreated, he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of breaking the air not far away. Many people looked up and saw ten figures coming.


    "God Maple!"


    Wang Wudi''s heart was shocked. He saw Ye Feng leading the Longyin team like a supernatural soldier, holding a split air knife, with the momentum of killing like a rainbow, and the evil people rushed all the way.


    "Don''t kill them, suppress them!"


    Ye Feng roared in his mouth, and the split empty knife suddenly cut at the Wulin evil envoy.


    "Die!"


    After breaking through the six levels of the divine realm, the Wulin evil envoy made rapid progress in strength, forced Wang Wudi back with a sword and stabbed Ye Feng.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng drank in his heart, and the blade did not retreat to meet the blade.


    "Yi!"


    The lightning and flint burst out, and Ye Feng''s body was shocked. He flew out of the ground fiercely, and the evil immortal made him chase after him with a sword.


    "Congenital divine awn!"


    Behind him, Wang Wudi whispered, and the unparalleled God''s eyes shot two God''s awns. The immortal evil made him bite his teeth and had to turn around and chop it with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    God''s awn burst, and there was another cold in the rear. Wu mingxie hurriedly turned and chopped at Ye Feng.


    As soon as he came and went, even though he broke through the sixth level of the divine realm, he was beaten by Ye Feng and Wang Wudi.

 Chapter 2564

    Even if it was the lifeless evil envoy himself, he didn''t expect such a situation. It''s strange to say that Ye Feng and Wang invincible are not strong, but the divine power makes him feel cold and can''t meet.


    When Ye Feng and Wang Wudi joined hands, Ji Sheng and others had rushed into the battlefield. With the help of Ji Sheng and others, the pressure of the battle dome for three days was reduced.


    "Lucky Dragon!"


    "Biphasic body!"


    "Heaven bowl, cornucopia!"


    A roar came, Ji Sheng rode on the golden dragon, and mang Yue emerged behind him. Quan Youdao collected the heaven bowl with his left hand and the cornucopia with his right hand to plunder weapons


    The battle was very chaotic. In order to prevent the evil people from being killed or injured and provide strength for the evil envoy, Ji Sheng and others did not dare to kill and tried their best to suppress them.


    But unexpectedly, once these evil people find themselves unable to move and their power is completely banned, they will decisively explode and provide a trace of power to the evil envoy.


    This almost machine like, as if there was no personality, did not hesitate to explode, which is incomprehensible.


    Ye Fengzheng and Wang Wudi are working together to deal with the evil emissary of lifeless. Lifeless has been defeated by them, but the evil people continue to explode, providing strength to lifeless, making his strength stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. He has reached the middle of the sixth level of the divine realm.


    "This is not the way."


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other with this intention. They can suppress the Wulin evil envoy and even kill the Wulin evil envoy.


    However, the power provided by death is enough to create two more six levels of divine realm.


    If it goes on like this, the opponent''s combat power will only become stronger and stronger in Vietnam. It is impossible to say that all evil people will die. When only one evil envoy dies, the last evil envoy will break through the seven fold of the divine realm.


    At that time, even if ye Feng and Wang Wudi lead their own teams and use all means, I''m afraid the end will be tragic.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. On his way to the dark night palace, he saw the materials of the dark night palace. It was recorded that the master of the dark night palace was named Qu Jiuyuan, which was the seventh level of the divine realm.


    Now there are only two supreme elders left in the dark night palace. The palace leader Qu Jiuyuan and the others have all disappeared. Ye Feng concludes that they are probably locked in a black box to seize life.


    Others may have been killed, but Qu Jiuyuan''s strength is strong. It''s uncertain that he hasn''t died yet. If Qu Jiuyuan can be rescued, the situation can be reversed.


    "You delay for a while!"


    Ye Feng suddenly retreated and handed over the evil envoy without life to Wang Wudi alone, while he ran away.


    When Wang Wudi saw this, he took the initiative to attack and hold the lifeless evil emissary. Ye Feng thought that Wang Wudi had thought of it long ago, but he needed to lead the Dragon capture team to resist the evil emissary. He couldn''t pull himself away at all, so he couldn''t play it all the time.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s action at the moment, Wang Wudi knows what Ye Feng wants to do and cooperates decisively.


    "Hum, he''s all escaped. Don''t you escape?"


    Lifeless evil envoy sneered and stared at Wang Wudi. His strength became stronger and stronger. Now he has confidence to kill Wang Wudi in a short time.


    Lifeless evil envoy fought with Wang Wudi with all his strength. Ye Feng caught a breath of vitality and evil spirit, and resolutely rushed to the ground of the hall, which has been buried by broken buildings.


    Ye Feng''s palm blew down, the earth shook, gravel and dust splashed, and the ground of the main hall was cleared.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly frozen. He saw an underground passage. The passage was dark and deep, and a wave of vitality and evil Qi came out.


    "Those black boxes are really hidden underground."


    Ye Feng rushed into the underpass without hesitation, but on the way, he felt the cold on his side and his pupils shrink fiercely.


    "Real dragon body!"


    In the small tunnel, Ye Feng showed his real dragon body, like a wild dragon going to sea. As soon as he shook his tail, he shook the channel again and again.


    At the same time, the dragon claw held a long sword. Ye Feng squinted and saw a triple evil crowd in the dark.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng knew that this was the person who stayed here to garrison the black box. When the dragon claw was squeezed hard, the long sword was broken. Then, the dragon claw penetrated the hearts of evil people without hindrance.


    "Kill him!"


    A roar sounded. Ye Feng saw seven or eight pairs of red mans flashing eyes and rushed to him like flickering fire in the dark.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Feng opened the mouth of the dragon, and the sound of the dragon''s singing shook the earth, and the terrible sound waves swept out one after another like a tide.


    This is a magic power in the library of the black dragon palace. It''s called broken sky dragon chant. Ye Feng shows it with a real dragon. It''s extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the evil people were elongated and distorted, and then dissipated like yellow sand. There was no chance of self explosion.


    The air was still filled with scarlet runes that had not yet dispersed. Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the real dragon came to the depths of the channel as fast as electricity.


    This is an underground palace. In the huge space, the four walls are lit by candles. Ye Feng sees black boxes in the underground space.


    The channels formed by evil Qi condensed in the void are intertwined. There is vitality transported from all directions along the evil Qi channel and gathered in the center of the underground palace.


    It was a blood red sphere, like an embryo and like a heart, still beating. The heart contained vast vitality and gave people a sense of incomparable temptation.


    Ye Feng stared at his heart, and a trace of desire rose from the bottom of his heart, as if swallowing his heart could last a long time.


    "What''s the matter with the heart?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at his heart, and then looked away.


    Although the heart of vitality gathering and cohesion is very important, the most important thing now is not the heart, but to find Qu Jiuyuan, the leader of the dark night palace.


    Ye Feng''s eyes locked on the high platform in the east of the underground palace. The high platform was a point general platform, and on the point general platform was a crystal coffin.


    The coffin is burning a strange faint flame, which gives people a sense of inaccessibility and burning all things, including a breath of soul.


    "Industry fire?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He stepped onto the platform. In the crystal coffin, there was a person lying quietly, dressed in blue, with meticulous hair combed and a strong face, giving people a sense of seriousness and dignity.


    "Qu Jiuyuan..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He has read the data of the dark night palace. The palace leader Qu Jiuyuan is like this.


    It seems that Qu Jiuyuan was not locked in a black box to seize life, but suppressed with this crystal coffin.


    What Ye Feng didn''t know was that the coffin was not brought by the man in gray robe, but the supreme treasure of the dark night palace, the yongyexuan coffin.


    Yongyexuan coffin has the wonderful of suppression. Anyone lying in yongyexuan coffin will fall into endless yongyexuan. Time stops and everything stagnates.


    In the past, when the life of important figures in the dark night palace was approaching, they would enter the eternal night Xuan coffin and wait for future generations to find a chance to renew their life.


    Half a month ago, Huang liangmeng, the supreme elder of the dark night palace, lay in the Yongye Xuan coffin. He died a thousand years ago and was about to die. He was sent to the Xuan coffin.

 Chapter 2565

    A few days ago, Qu Jiuyuan found a way to renew his life and awakened Huangliang dream from the mysterious coffin of the eternal night. He continued his life for ten years, but ten years was not enough for Huangliang dream.


    Later, I didn''t know where the grey robed people got the news and contacted Huangliang dream. They were willing to give Huangliang dream eternal life, as long as Huangliang dream worked for them and joined their organization.


    Huang liangmeng knew that the other party was not a good person, but under the temptation of eternal life, he agreed without any hesitation and invited Wu Lang, who was also about to die and run out.


    After they joined the grey robed people''s organization, they knew that the grey robed people wanted to attack the dark night palace, but they didn''t hesitate. They cooperated inside and outside, plotted to poison Qu Jiuyuan, made him unconscious and put him in the Yongye Xuan coffin.


    When the yongyexuan coffin is closed, there is a hidden evil industry fire cage cover. Gods and ghosts do not invade it. There is no way to open it. No one can save people.


    In the dark night palace, only the palace leader Qu Jiuyuan and Huang liangmeng know the opening method. Now Qu Jiuyuan is locked in it, almost destined to be suppressed for a lifetime and sleep forever.


    Ye Feng looked at the evil karma fire on the coffin of Yongye Xuan and tentatively stretched out his palm, which was covered with two kinds of different fire and reincarnation fire.


    Just as soon as he got in touch, Ye Feng felt a sense of senseless killing in his heart, and his sense of the sea also raised a bad feeling.


    The evil karma fire invades from the flesh to the soul, and will burn the leaf maple and eliminate it into ash.


    The evil karma fire in the sea was burning, and the flower of life and death turned quickly. The strength of Ye Feng was too low. The flower of life and death was not yet fully mature, and its power was not strong, but it just managed to suppress the evil karma fire.


    At the moment, the flesh also burns the fire of evil karma. Ye Feng''s palm has turned into white bones, and his arm is about to melt.


    "The flame is so domineering!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion suddenly changed. He used means to expel Youxie karma fire, but it had no effect. Reincarnation Taoism fire could not help each other.


    When Ye Feng had nothing to do, the fire seal swallowed in his body suddenly vibrated, and then the arm flame was sucked into his body and greedily absorbed by the fire seal swallowed.


    Ye fengben was in a state of anxiety and couldn''t help but look happy, but he soon realized that although swallowing the fire seal swallowed up the flame, the evil karma fire was actually composed of two parts.


    After the fire was swallowed, there was the power of evil spirits, which swallowed blood and flesh on Ye Feng''s arm like transparent air.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised and suddenly thought of the nether world Sutra, a method of cultivating the soul, even to the depths, which can protect the soul from falling into reincarnation and forever exist in the world.


    Ye Feng knew that this skill was very important. He was always practicing it carefully, but progress was slow.


    However, at present, there was a tremor in the operation route of the nether Sutra in the body. Ye Feng tried to operate the nether Sutra, and the evil soul was immediately dragged into the body. According to the operation route of the nether Sutra, it was refined and absorbed and turned into spiritual nourishment.


    Ye Feng''s Spirit sent out bursts of happy feeling, which made his body numb and addicted to it.


    The evil karma fire climbing up the arm is just a wisp. With the dual absorption of swallowing the fire seal and the nether Sutra, the blink skill will be completely refined.


    The palm turned into white bones grew flesh and blood again, and Ye Feng looked at the Yongye Xuan coffin.


    The evil industry fire, which is burning and full of dangerous smell, has become a fragrant pastry in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Come!"


    Ye Feng lifted a radian around his mouth and suddenly inserted both arms into the evil karma fire. The flame immediately climbed up his body along his arms and shrouded Ye Feng.


    You evil karma fire protects the eternal night Xuan coffin. It doesn''t devour and refine all the you evil karma fire. It can''t open the Xuan coffin and save Qu Jiuyuan.


    Without the method of opening the mysterious coffin, Ye Feng can only use this stupid method. Fortunately, the Youxie industry fire is good for Ye Feng.


    In the underground palace, Ye Feng devoured the evil karma fire. Over the hall that had turned into ruins above, Wang Wudi and Wulin evil envoy were still fighting.


    Ji Sheng and others also joined hands to completely suppress the other evil envoys and evil people.


    According to the high-end combat power, if the Dragon capture team and the Long Yin team are combined, they can crush the grey robed people.


    But the fall of the grey robed people will provide strength for their companions. If most of the grey robed people die, there will be evil forces to break through the six levels of the divine realm, and things will be in trouble at that time.


    Therefore, Ji Sheng and others just suppress, not killers at all.


    This is Yang''s plan. The grey robed man has nothing to do, but his heart is anxious. The lifeless evil fighting with Wang Wudi is even more crazy.


    Wulin evil envoy takes the lead in absorbing the strength of other companions and breaks through the six levels of the divine realm. It is reasonable to say that he can easily crush Wang Wudi.


    However, Wang Wudi''s peerless divine eyes are too powerful. He can see through every move of the immortal evil, just like a slippery loach. He can slap him to death, but he can''t touch it. The immortal evil makes him angry.


    "Die!"


    The lifeless evil envoy suddenly gave up Wang Wudi and slapped the evil people below. The evil people didn''t seem to see lifeless killing them, and even took the initiative to meet them.


    "Bang!"


    Blood and flesh splashed, scarlet runes bloomed in the void, and the explosion continued.


    With just one palm, nearly a hundred evil bodies fell. The power provided by their self explosion shocked one evil body and suddenly broke through the six levels of the divine realm.


    "Hahaha, I will solve you!"


    The evil emissary, named Gu Huyao, is proficient in the array. Now he has broken through the six levels of the divine realm. His strength has soared. The runes in the void flash in the waving hand to form an array pattern.


    The array pattern is woven into an array. In an instant, Gu Huyao arranges three arrays to envelop Ji Sheng and others.


    Flames, thunder, vast sea water, howling wind, all kinds of natural disasters broke out in the array. Ji Sheng and others were in a hurry for a time.


    "Break this array!"


    Ji Sheng is fighting with the holy body of humanity. He has always been fierce and fearless of death. At the moment, he is crazy to chop on the big array.


    Others also shot, almost 15 Shenjing Wuzhong. Although it is impossible to kill the ancient fox Yao of Shenjing Liuzhong, it is not a problem to fight.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy array exploded, and Ji Sheng and others rose in momentum and attacked the array madly.


    Just then, an evil emissary suddenly rushed into the evil crowd, like the God of death harvesting life, waving a mace and smashing heads.


    The evil people did not resist at all, and did not move to bear the killing of each other.


    At this time, the evil envoy without life slapped Wang Wudi and glanced at the battlefield. The situation did not form an overwhelming advantage, but was still a little anxious.


    "All sacrifice!"


    Lifeless evil made a flash of madness in his eyes. With his roar, only more than 300 evil people looked at each other, and their bodies expanded one after another.


    "Get away!"


    Seeing that his scalp was numb, Wang Wudi quickly roared and rushed to the sky.


    Ji Sheng and others noticed the crisis and had already fled to the distance without Wang Wudi''s reminder.


    At the next moment, the whole ruins hall was broken, and nearly 300 evil people blew themselves up, forming a shock wave that swept all directions, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 2566

    "Boom!"


    The shock wave constantly swept through and smashed palace pavilions. One was swept within a radius of dozens of miles. Ji Sheng and others were caught up. The blood gas of the shock was disordered and his face was pale.


    In the center of the explosion, the ruins hall collapsed, and countless boulders fell down to completely bury the underground palace.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a cruel color and shouted angrily. Yuan Li''s evil spirit came out of his body and condensed a huge barrier to block countless boulders and prevent the underground palace from collapsing.


    Outside, the world has been shrouded in countless dust. Wang Wudi covers his chest and looks at the bottom with a dignified face. He feels the rising breath and becomes extremely strong.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter rang out, and a voice rushed out of the dust. The dry palm was like a sharp claw and grabbed Wang Wudi''s heart.


    "Unparalleled spirit!"


    Wang Wudi gave a low cry, and the spirit behind him emerged. Layers of emptiness stacked in front of him, and endless weapons swept out.


    This is a creation created by the power of God and soul to transform reality.


    The dry palm smashed layers of emptiness and wiped out weapons one by one, but the speed inevitably slowed down.


    Wang Wudi saw each other''s appearance at the moment. He had white hair, hanging triangular eyes and a round face. It seemed that there was no life evil. He was called a round devil before.


    The round evil envoy looked at Wang Wudi, and a touch of malice flashed in his eyes. Wang Wudi''s means were very fast. Up to now, he hasn''t done his best, which shows that Wang Wudi can at least fight with Shenjing Liuzhong.


    Before, the existence of the king''s invincible made the evil envoys throw some taboos, but now all the evil people sacrifice, and their combat power has been greatly improved.


    "None of you can escape. It''s better to die first!"


    Where Ji Sheng and others were, a tall figure came out of the dust and was filled with violent pressure. It was also the sixth level of the divine realm.


    The dust gradually dispersed, and the immortal evil emissary and Gu Huyao showed up with a proud smile. Behind them were two evil emissaries, and their accomplishments had reached the five peaks of the divine realm.


    "Four gods and six states."


    Wang Wudi''s heart sank. Two evil envoys and more than 700 evil people fell into the sky, creating four gods and six levels.


    Looking at the current situation, there are only two five peaks of Shenjing. No matter who falls, he can create another six peaks of Shenjing again.


    "You''re all going to die."


    Lifeless evil envoy was the first to break through and gained the most benefits from the sacrifice of evil people. Now he has reached the later stage of the sixth dimension of the divine realm. He stared at Wang invincible with a sneer.


    "Who lives and who dies is uncertain."


    Wang Wudi did not give in, quietly retreated and approached Ji Sheng and others.


    Now the situation has been completely reversed. The strength of the other side is too strong. Only when people gather together can they have the power of a war.


    In this project, Wang Wudi looked vaguely at the ruins of the original hall. He knew that Ye Feng entered the underground palace, but he never came out. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "If we can''t rescue Qu Jiuyuan, there will be only one dead end."


    Wang Wudi''s heart is heavy. Even if they can defeat the six evil envoys in front of them, after killing five, the only evil envoys left are afraid to break through to the seventh level of the divine realm.


    Among the Dragon capture team and the Dragon hidden team, the strength is the strongest, but it is impossible to fight against the quintuple of the divine realm. It will be completely crushed!


    "Kill them all!"


    Lifeless evil makes a raging evil fire burn around the body. The evil fire condenses a hot fire wheel behind him, and his speed increases sharply.


    "Hiss!"


    The immortal evil envoy appeared in front of the king''s invincible, and his long sword pierced the void.


    "Peerless God''s eyes, darkness comes into the world!"


    Wang Wudi gave a low roar, and the infinite darkness enveloped the heaven and earth. The spirit behind him stood as if it were the only God''s residence between heaven and earth.


    Layers of emptiness condensed out, firmly blocking the immortal evil envoy, and countless magic blades attacked each other from all directions.


    "You can''t stop us alone!"


    A grim smile came. He was huge and broke through the six evils of the divine realm, so he hit the infinite barrier directly, and the fist power hit the invincible face of Wang.


    "Hiss!"


    Two divine lights were emitted from the dark pupils to block the fist power. Wang Wudi stepped back and looked dignified.


    This strong evil envoy, named mad lion, is most proficient in close combat and has superior combat power.


    "Evil sea towering array!"


    Gu Hu Yao appeared from one side. The evil light in his hand disappeared continuously, and countless array patterns swept out, enveloping Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others.


    The rolling evil Qi condenses into the sea, and the ocean rushes in, twisting and breaking everything along the way.


    "Lucky Dragon!"


    Ji Sheng gave a low cry, and the lucky Golden Dragon took him to the evil sea. Fang Tianhua halberd drew a cold moon curved blade and hit it on the evil sea.


    "Bang!"


    The evil sea shook. Ji Sheng only felt a great force attacking the flesh along Fang Tianhua halberd. His body suddenly shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The Golden Dragon shared a lot of counterattack for him, and the light was already dim.


    "Destruction!"


    Mang Yue pushes out a palm behind Ji Sheng. The violent murderous Qi condenses into the palm and blows into the evil sea. The evil Qi is eliminated everywhere.


    "Create!"


    Mang Yue''s other palm crossed his chest, and golden barriers emerged to block the evil sea.


    "Heaven bowl, cornucopia!"


    Quan Youdao throws out magic weapons, one pot after another, like a wild dragon absorbing water and collecting the rolling evil sea.


    Other people also use their own means. Together, the evil sea is blocked by difficulties, but Gu Hu Yao has laid several large arrays in this Kung Fu.


    "The devil''s palm!"


    The round evil envoy clapped it with one hand, and the rolling evil Qi was like destroying the sky and the earth, crushing everyone.


    "Ha ha, no one can stop us from gaining longevity!"


    There are also two evil envoys who have not broken through the six levels of the divine realm. It is Lang and Huangliang dream on Friday. They are laughing and sneaking attacks from behind Ji Sheng and others.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mang Yue roared and urged the guardian law to block all attacks with an invincible barrier.


    "Poof!"


    The barrier was broken, mangyue took a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Wang Wudi frowned, but he was attacked jointly by the evil envoy of Wulin and the evil envoy of crazy lion. He was too busy to help at all.


    "Have time to care about others?"


    The immortal evil emissary smiled, and the long sword in his hand lit up countless cold awns, which bloomed, and countless sword Gang attacked Wang invincible like a storm.


    "All heavens and all realms!"


    Wang Wudi clenched his teeth, and a flash of madness flashed in his eyes. The eyes of the divine soul behind him burst into fine light, vast the world, and infinite heavens burst out in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens appeared, and the six evil envoys were shrouded. They appeared on the edge of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens.


    Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others appeared at the other end. Wang Wudi forcibly observed the heavens and the world, separating the two sides.


    But the content of this visualization is too terrible. Wang Wudi is fatally backfired, and there are fine cracks in the spirit behind him, which is about to be broken.


    The spirit is broken and the life will die. This scene makes everyone jump with fear.

 Chapter 2567

    "Hum, there are a lot of tricks, but it''s useless in front of absolute power!"


    Lifeless evil makes the long sword penetrate the infinite world. Other evil envoys use their own means to easily break the imagined heavens.


    Wang Wudi''s cultivation is low after all. Although there are models and patterns, it is only a virtual shadow and can be easily destroyed.


    The six evil envoys smashed countless worlds and quickly approached Ji Sheng and others. They looked like they could only hold on to 100 interest time at most.


    "What should I do now?"


    Ji Sheng''s pupils are tiny, and he is once again trapped in a situation that is almost doomed to death. Every time he faces such a crisis, Ye Feng will turn the tide


    "But this time..."


    Ji Sheng''s heart was heavy. At the beginning of the battle, Ye Feng had disappeared. They didn''t know where Ye Feng had gone.


    Only Wang Wudi knew that he was listless and leaned against Zhan Qiong, but his eyes looked deeply at the ruins of the hall, and a radian was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    "Your destiny has been doomed. Become the sacrifice of sin God!"


    Lifeless evil made him only half way from everyone. He grinned and his white teeth were frightening.


    "Hehe, are you late?"


    Wang Wudi looked at him and suddenly hissed.


    In the underground palace, Ye Feng crazily absorbs the evil karma fire, and the fire seal swallowed in his body has doubled and become fiery red, jumping in his body like a spark.


    The nether Sutra also gained a lot, and even broke through to the second layer. Ye Feng''s idea moved slightly, and the spirit suddenly appeared behind him. It was even more important to press his hand on the shoulder of the flesh, and the spirit and the flesh were integrated.


    "Buzz!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shook, and the spirit blessed the flesh, covering him with a layer of soul power, which not only made his perception of the outside world clearer, but also increased his power several times.


    The most important point is that on the yongyexuan coffin, the evil karma fire has been swallowed up, and Qu Jiuyuan''s eyelids lying in the coffin trembled.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng pushes open the coffin. Qu Jiuyuan fiercely opens his eyes. Seeing Ye Feng''s face cold, his body suddenly disappears.


    "Who are you!"


    Qu Jiuyuan reappeared from a shadow in the corner of the underground palace, as if he were there.


    While staring at Ye Feng, Qu Jiuyuan walked to the front of the black box. His palm was lifted, and the black box was opened. Qu Jiuyuan saw a familiar face. His body was as dry as firewood lying in the black box, and his vitality was cut off.


    "This!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s body trembled slightly and his eyes were straight. His heart beat wildly. With a trace of expectation, Qu Jiuyuan stepped on the ground. All the black boxes exploded and the dry bodies were exposed.


    "Elder, Lan''er, Junior..."


    Qu Jiuyuan retreated decadent. He covered his chest and didn''t want to believe the scene in front of him. Even though he had been mentally prepared, all the members of the dark night palace fell, which broke his heart.


    Among these people, there are his best friend, wife, apprentice


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Qu Jiuyuan disappeared again. When he appeared, he was already behind Ye Feng. He pinched Ye Feng''s neck with his palm in the back. His voice was as cold as hell and questioned Ye Feng.


    "The way of shadow in the dark night palace..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised without any panic. "The dark night palace was almost destroyed. I didn''t do such a tragedy. I''m the one who specially rescued you and gave you a chance to avenge them."


    Hearing this, Qu Jiuyuan was already gray, and his eyes burst into a dazzling cold. His figure disappeared again. When he appeared, he was already above the underground palace. He saw that the immortal evil envoy and others were frantically attacking the virtual shadow of the thousands of worlds in the sky.


    Among the group of Wulin evil envoys, Qu Jiuyuan saw Wu Lang and Huangliang dream, and his killing intention immediately boiling in his eyes.


    "Traitor!"


    Qu Jiuyuan thought of everything, roared and disappeared again.


    On Friday, Lang and Huang liangmeng heard the familiar roar, their pupils suddenly narrowed and were about to search for each other. A figure suddenly appeared behind Lang on Friday.


    "Hiss!"


    A long sword appeared in Qu Jiuyuan''s hand. It was gathered from darkness and stabbed directly from Wu Lang''s back to his chest.


    Looking at the Dark Blade stabbed from his heart, Lang''s eyes showed a touch of reluctance and despair, "who, who can let you out!"


    "Bang!"


    With one palm pressed, Lang''s head burst, the dark sword was pulled out of his body, and the headless body fell to the earth.


    In the middle of the journey, the mighty flames burst out and rolled like waves, wrapping the body.


    On Friday, Lang''s body melted in the fire and will be completely annihilated in the next moment. The scarlet Rune lit up at this moment, and Zhou Wulang''s body exploded.


    Just then, the ruins of the main hall exploded, and Ye Feng rose into the sky. The reincarnation in his hand was still burning.


    After Qu Jiuyuan disappeared in the underground palace, Ye Feng immediately went out of the underground palace. When he saw Qu Jiuyuan smashing Wu Lang''s head, he immediately used reincarnation fire to force the other party to a dead end.


    After all, compared with the evil crowd, evil makes the ability further improved, just like weird. Even if the head falls, it can grow again.


    In the face of such terrible regenerative ability, you can either consume a lot of power to grind to death, or you can only use reincarnation daohuo.


    Although Qu Jiuyuan is the seventh level of the divine realm and can crush evil envoys, it''s better to retain strength. Therefore, Ye Feng can only explode by helping to force each other with reincarnation fire.


    This scene was also seen by Ji Sheng and others. They were still wondering about the identity of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared to kill the evil envoy. Now they found that Ye Feng broke through the ruins and couldn''t help but shine in front of them.


    They guessed that the mysterious man was probably released by Ye Feng, who turned the tide again in a critical moment.


    "The man is Qu Jiuyuan, and Ye Feng''s disappearance is to save him."


    Wang Wudi''s pale face showed a smile and explained in time.


    Hearing the speech, the people showed such a look. They all knew who Qu Jiuyuan was. The leader of the dark night palace, the seven strong man in the realm of God!


    On Friday, Lang blew himself up, and the evil Qi flew out of his body and poured into the rest of his body. Huang liangmeng, the peak of the five levels of Shenjing, absorbed the evil Qi, and his breath suddenly soared, breaking through the six levels of Shenjing.


    The strength has been greatly improved, but Huangliang dream is not happy at all. Instead, he shows fear and runs crazy to the distance.


    Qu Jiuyuan''s speed was too fast. After Lang''s body fell on Friday, the lifeless evil attacking the virtual shadow of the world of heaven made people realize it.


    Turning around, I saw that huangliangmeng had fled in a hurry and had escaped ten miles. Just now, a blue suit suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Be careful!"


    Lifeless evil emissary and others were shocked. They just issued a warning. They saw that Huang liangmeng''s body was stiff, and the dark long sword had crossed his neck.


    A frightened head flew to the sky. Huangliangmeng''s body was also wrapped by the rolling reincarnation fire. Finally, it expanded and burst, and Qu Jiuyuan had disappeared.


    "That guy was saved!"


    Lifeless evil emissary and others looked at each other with fear in their eyes. Qu Jiuyuan practiced the way of the dark night and appeared and disappeared. At the same time, he was also a seven fold divine realm with terrible strength. It was difficult for them to keep calm in the face of such enemies.


    "If you destroy the dark night palace, our leader will not let you go!"


    Qu Jiuyuan was so powerful that he could not be held in a black box. He had to suppress it with the help of Yongye xuancoffin.


    But in this way, the Yongye Xuan coffin had no ability of black box vitality and strength, so Qu Jiuyuan was in full bloom after waking up.


    A seven strong man in the full state of God''s realm has no life evil in his anger, which makes people feel frightened and desperate.

 Chapter 2568

    "Hiss!"


    The darkness flashed, and Qu Jiuyuan appeared again. It was already after Gu Hu Yao.


    As an array master, Gu Huyao''s melee ability is not strong, so Qu Jiuyuan regards him as the first target.


    "Butterfly maze!"


    Gu Hu Yao reacted quickly. When the killing intention came from behind, he had urged the array disk he carried with him.


    Infinite black butterflies emerge in the void, the space is elongated, and black butterflies fill all corners, emitting a strange smell, which can make people hallucinate and confuse all sentient beings.


    But at the moment, the butterfly maze had no effect. A long dark sword easily cut Gu Hu Yao in half.


    "Boom!"


    The reincarnation path was wrapped by fire, and Gu Hu Yao also burst, and the evil Qi flew out and poured into the lifeless evil, making them and the other two increase their strength again, but they were not happy at all, but became more and more frightened.


    Ye Feng picked up a radian at the corner of his mouth, and gave Qu Jiuyuan what he killed to do. He just needed to follow behind to mend the knife and pick up the leak, which felt very good.


    "There are three of you left!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s indifferent voice came from the darkness. He was like a king walking in the darkness.


    Lifeless evil made the three people unable to catch his trace, but every time he appeared, he would reap a life.


    This feeling seems to put people on the guillotine. Everyone knows that the knife will fall, but it is not clear when it will fall. This waiting process is the most frightening.


    "And this boy!"


    Lifeless evil suddenly looked at Ye Feng with resentment. Ye Feng had fought with him before, but suddenly disappeared. He didn''t care at first.


    But now Qu Jiuyuan appears. The evil envoy without life knows what Ye Feng is doing. He is very angry, but the most incredible thing for him is that Ye Feng can suppress evil Qi by mastering the reincarnation Taoist fire.


    "Never let him grow up, otherwise it will become the biggest hidden danger!"


    The lifeless evil envoy thought and stood back-to-back with the round evil envoy and the crazy lion evil envoy.


    In the face of Qu Jiuyuan and other enemies who are proficient in assassination and haunt, it is safest to unite together, and separate will only be broken by each.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark long sword suddenly appeared. Qu Jiuyuan unexpectedly appeared under the three people. The blade was going to cut off all their legs.


    "No way!"


    Lifeless evil made his eyelids tremble, and countless evil Qi withered claws rushed out at the feet of the round devil. The crazy lion evil envoy stepped on it severely, breaking layers of space and roaring the long sword.


    These means were nothing to Qu Jiuyuan. The dark long sword pierced the withered claw, pierced the powerful force, picked up the flying sword of the immortal evil envoy, and cut it under the three people.


    "Ah!"


    The round evil envoy let out a wail, and his two legs broke from his knees, while the lifeless evil envoy and the crazy lion evil envoy avoided the sword while the divine power blocked Qu Jiuyuan.


    Although the legs were cut off, the evil made the self-healing ability show, the flesh and blood meridians surge like boiling water, and the two legs grow out.


    "Trouble!"


    Qu Jiuyuan frowned and his killing intention became more and more boiling.


    "Lord Qu!"


    Ye Feng whispered and Qu Jiuyuan looked at him. In between, the flame in Ye Feng''s palm burst out, and his eyes lit up.


    "Hiss!"


    Qu Jiuyuan carried his sword to meet reincarnation daohuo. Daohuo immediately attached to the long sword, and the dark long sword turned into a flame long sword.


    Wu Ming and others trembled and felt a trace of danger. The next moment they separated and fled to all parties.


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    Wu Ming roared at Ye Feng before he left.


    "Oh, can you live?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, his eyes narrowed, "don''t you know, the more you can shout, the faster you die?"


    Ye Feng''s voice just fell, and Qu Jiuyuan suddenly appeared behind the Wulin evil envoy.


    Lifeless felt the cold behind him and without hesitation turned and stabbed him with a sword.


    "Ten thousand disc broken soul sword!"


    The evil black butterfly spreads to the blade like a reptile on the lifeless sword. The blades of both sides collide. The black butterfly invades Qu Jiuyuan''s sea like a maggot on the tarsal bone.


    Qu Jiuyuan had a sharp pain in his head, but after all, his cultivation was higher than that of the immortal evil envoy, and soon expelled the black butterfly.


    Then, Qu Jiuyuan snorted coldly, the turbulent force broke out, and the lifeless sword was broken.


    "Hiss!"


    The long flame Sword Pierced lifeless. The reincarnation fire immediately shrouded lifeless. The mighty flame rose into the sky, and lifeless howled and burst in the flame.


    The round devil and the mad lion evil envoy received the evil spirit from the dead, and their strength soared to reach the six peaks of the divine realm.


    They looked at each other, did not look back, and continued to flee to the other side.


    The fall of the evil emissary will transfer power to the survivors. Qu Jiuyuan didn''t know this. He just saw that the power of the round devil and the crazy lion soared, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He guessed the truth.


    "Oh, no wonder we have to escape separately."


    Qu Jiuyuan sneered. If these guys get together, they are likely to be killed by him at the same time. It''s useless to transfer power at that time.


    But escaping separately can ensure that another person can get strength. Now they have reached the six peaks of the divine realm, and another person will have the opportunity to break through the seven peaks of the divine realm.


    "Hold him down!"


    Ye Feng looks at Ji Sheng and others, takes the lead and rushes to the nearest round evil envoy. Ji Sheng and others quickly follow.


    Wang wudiguan thought of the heaven and world, and his spirit suffered heavy damage. At moment, he has no combat power and no help.


    Ye Feng catches up with the round devil and hasn''t shot yet. The other party suddenly turns around and stabs him with one claw.


    "Bare!"


    The sound of being pierced sounded in the void, and the dry claws of the other party were like the sharpest blade in the world.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately cut out the strongest knife. After the nether classic broke through to the second floor, the spirit added to make his combat power soar.


    "Poof!"


    The split empty knife collided with the withered claw, and Ye Feng''s arm trembled greatly. Qi and blood surged in his body. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood and retreated again and again.


    Even if there is a divine spirit, Ye Feng still has some power to catch the round evil envoy at the six peaks of the divine realm.


    Just as the round devil was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill Ye Feng, a golden dragon hit him from the side.


    "Go away!"


    The round devil''s eyelids jumped, turned his head and drank fiercely. The violent sound wave destroyed the space along the way, and unexpectedly bumped the golden dragon out.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Golden Dragon smashed the pavilions, the round devil was laughing grimly, and a cold moon appeared.


    "Dare to hit my golden dragon!"


    Ji Sheng roared, collided with the round devil''s withered claw, and then vomited blood and flew out.


    In the rear of Ji Sheng, mang Yue, Quan Youdao, Zhan Qiong and others came together, and various means emerged one after another.


    "You ants!"


    The round devil was restrained by the people for a time and was furious. It was clear that he could easily crush these low-level mole ants, but the mole ants had many means, just like a loach, which made him helpless.


    On the other side, the crazy lion waved a pair of huge iron fists to fight Qu Jiuyuan, but for Qu Jiuyuan, this big man who only knew how to act recklessly was a target.


    Qu Jiuyuan''s body was erratic. In a short moment, he left shocking wounds on the crazy lion.


    Even if the mad lion''s body is an evil emissary, its recovery is amazing, but there is reincarnation fire, which consumes a lot of evil Qi of the mad lion, makes him tired to deal with it, and his combat power drops sharply.

 Chapter 2569

    "Hiss!"


    It was another sword. The crazy lion''s arms were cut off, and his legs had been broken earlier. His evil Qi had been exhausted when suppressing the reincarnation fire. At the moment, it was difficult to recover.


    Reincarnation burned the crazy lion. He would soon fall. Qu Jiuyuan subconsciously looked at Ye Feng.


    "Hold him down!"


    Ji Sheng and others, who were being beaten by the round devil, rushed to the round devil fearlessly when they heard Ye Feng''s roar.


    Everyone uses their own means, even if they suppress the round devil for a short moment, it is extremely worth it.


    Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng''s control of the situation exceeded his imagination. It''s amazing that he has such a fighting intuition at this age.


    At this time, the round devil has been broken through and changed the fighting mode. Ji Sheng and others who rushed violently are restrained, and the evil Qi on him continues to expand like a wave.


    "Evil light destroys the world!"


    The round devil roared, and the evil Qi rippled like light waves. Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others were baptized by light waves. They only felt the impact of the world of heaven, and their bones broke and flew out upside down.


    The round devil forces Ye Feng and others back. He realizes that the crazy lion on the other side is in danger and is preparing to escape. Qu Jiuyuan has appeared behind him.


    "You die together!"


    A cold flash flashed in Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes and cut the round devil''s neck with a sword.


    "You forced me!"


    The round devil was unwilling to roar, and his tone was full of resentment. He looked to the other side, and the crazy lion gradually disappeared in the reincarnation fire.


    "Buzz!"


    Strange sounds came from the round devil''s body. Qu Jiuyuan frowned and felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Get away!"


    Ye Feng''s voice came. Qu Jiuyuan didn''t hesitate. He immediately flashed in the distance. The next moment, the round devil exploded, and countless scarlet runes floated between heaven and earth.


    The crazy lion was going to die in the fire of reincarnation, but the round devil took the lead in exploding, and the rolling evil spirit instantly invaded the crazy lion''s body, and even extinguished the raging flame.


    "Boom!"


    The mad lion''s momentum soared, and the void was constantly vibrated by the evil spirit in his body. The mad lion raised his eyes indifferently and stared at Qu Jiuyuan. He had broken through the seven aspects of the divine realm.


    "Hum, even if you are in the same realm as the palace master, you are vulnerable."


    Qu Jiuyuan''s face was slightly cold. The crazy lion was just able to break through the seven aspects of the divine realm, but he had been immersed in this realm for many years and had already reached the middle of the seven aspects of the divine realm.


    "Talk big. Let me see what you can do!"


    With a roar, the crazy lion stepped on the void and crushed the space. His body rushed out like a shell and hit Qu Jiuyuan with a fist.


    The space was like paper paste, which was broken by the crazy lion one after another. At this moment, his body suddenly disappeared and appeared behind Qu Jiuyuan.


    "The law of space!"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped. The law of space is a very advanced one among the thousands of laws. It is difficult for ordinary divine realm to have a chance to understand, even if the seven aspects of divine realm are not good.


    But this crazy lion obviously has a good talent, or has a deep understanding of space, and understands the laws of space after breaking through the seven aspects of the divine realm.


    The reason why he was judged was that he understood the law of space because of his breakthrough in cultivation. Ye Feng had his own reason, because he saw that the crazy lion''s application of the law of space was not as proficient as himself.


    Qu Jiuyuan obviously didn''t expect the mad lion to understand the law of space. This is a faster and more unpredictable law than his shadow way. He was unprepared to be slapped on his back by the evil of the mad lion.


    "Poof!"


    Qu Jiuyuan spewed out his blood and disappeared. He appeared in a dark corner and looked at the crazy lion evil envoy.


    Although the realm is higher than that of the mad lion, the mad lion is full of brute force and can hardly bear Qu Jiuyuan, who specializes in assassination.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Now? Kill me!"


    The mad lion looked at Qu Jiuyuan and laughed wildly.


    "Hum, even if you understand the laws of space, you are still a brainless fool with empty power."


    Qu Jiuyuan sneered. While trying to stabilize the Qi and blood in his body, his body flashed and disappeared again.


    "Hiss!"


    The flame sword appeared in the heart behind the crazy lion. He didn''t look back, but his body shape also disappeared and appeared behind Qu Jiuyuan.


    "Say I have no brain? What are you!"


    The mad lion smiled grimly, and a fierce evil fire lit up on his fist. He was confident that this fist would blow Qu Jiuyuan right through.


    At this time, the pupil of the crazy lion suddenly shrinks. He finds that Qu Jiuyuan is facing himself. Just now, the long sword is just Qu Jiuyuan condensing on his back and stabbing himself.


    "You!"


    The crazy lion''s eyes widened and watched Qu Jiuyuan stab his fist and arm with a long sword.


    "Bang!"


    The arm burst and the mad lion gave a cry of pain. It was too late to show the law of space again. The long sword pierced his chest. At the critical moment, the mad lion reluctantly leaned over, his heart avoided the blade and avoided the fatal blow.


    After being hit hard, the crazy lion disappeared again. When it appeared, it had come to the horizon in the distance.


    Just after understanding the law of space, it was used one after another. The strong body of the crazy lion was chapped like porcelain, and the blood was flowing out continuously.


    "You are strong, but you can''t kill me!"


    The crazy lion gnashed his teeth and stared at Qu Jiuyuan. "The deacon of sword devil will arrive soon. You will die at that time!"


    "Sword demon?"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s face changed slightly. Just listening to the name, he could vaguely feel a crazy momentum, which made him dignified.


    "You''ll die before he comes!"


    Qu Jiuyuan gave a low cry, and his figure disappeared again. Different from the crazy lion, he practiced the way of shadow for many years, and his repeated exertions would not cause any repercussions to himself.


    Seeing Qu Jiuyuan disappear again, the crazy lion quickly hit him back and fought with Qu Jiuyuan for a long time. The crazy lion already knows the disadvantage of the way of shadow, that is, he can only jump through the shadow. Therefore, Qu Jiuyuan often appears in the shadow behind him.


    But this time, the crazy lion was empty. There was nothing behind him. On the contrary, there was light from the corner of his eyes. He saw Qu Jiuyuan''s face showing a mocking color and appeared in the shadow not far away.


    "You..."


    The pupil of the mad lion shrinks suddenly. He realizes that it''s not good, but it''s too late.


    "Hiss!"


    The long flame sword crossed his neck, and the head of the crazy lion flew up. The fire shrouded his head and body.


    "As I said, you''re just a fool. No matter how strong you are, it''s useless."


    Qu Jiuyuan said indifferently. His body had turned his back to the crazy lion and came to Ye Feng and others.


    As soon as Qu Jiuyuan came to Ye Feng''s body, the crazy lion''s body burst, and the noise and fire swept all over the world.


    "Poof..."


    Qu Jiuyuan vomited a mouthful of blood and his body was soft. He almost fell in front of Ye Feng.


    "What''s the matter with these guys, and what''s your origin?"


    Qu Jiuyuan looks at Ye Feng, although Ye Feng saves him and gives him a chance to avenge the dead sect elders of the dark night palace.


    But Qu Jiuyuan has never seen Ye Feng. These people mysteriously appear here. Qu Jiuyuan also doubts their purpose.


    Remembering that before leaving the underground palace, he had seen a beating strange heart, and Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are you coming for that heart?"


    "Don''t be suspicious."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. "I don''t know what the heart is. On the contrary, I know these gray robed guys very well."


    "To tell you the truth, we come from a mysterious organization and hate these gray robed guys very much. Therefore, wherever they appear and have any conspiracy, we will destroy their conspiracy."


    Ye Feng''s voice just fell, and a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "I see. What''s the name of the mysterious organization in your mouth?"


    Hearing this sound, Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed. Everyone looked behind him at the same time. He saw a man in a gray robe but full of black butterfly marks. His face was cold, holding a long sword and staring at them indifferently.


    "Sword demon?"


    Qu Jiuyuan felt a pressure from the other party, which was brought by the same seven aspects of the divine realm, and the other party was stronger than himself. Wearing a gray robe, he could only be the sword demon deacon in the mouth of the crazy lion.

 Chapter 2570

    "You can call me that."


    The sword devil answered slowly. Facing Ye Feng and his party, he didn''t show any anger, as if he was just meeting ordinary passers-by and communicating at will.


    "What do you want?"


    Qu Jiuyuan clenched the long flame sword, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst. The more indifferent the sword devil''s posture was, the more he felt the pressure. The other party was like a mountain, which made him feel unable to compete.


    "Oh..."


    The sword devil suddenly smiled. A look appeared in his eyes. He swept Qu Jiuyuan, Ye Feng and other people present. The corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally his expression became ferocious.


    "Kill all of you!"


    "Come on, before you die, resist as much as you want, and let me feel your strongest strength!"


    The sword demon''s words were full of madness. When he pulled out his sword, Ye Feng saw that the blade was curved like a poisonous snake, and even there were countless vertical pupil snake eyes on it. He was cold and bloodthirsty.


    The sword demon stabbed Qu Jiuyuan with his sword. The sword appeared in front of Qu Jiuyuan as if it could cross time and space.


    This is the law that the sword devil understands, the law of instant killing. This is the most satisfactory law for a swordsman, especially for sword maniacs such as the sword devil.


    "Dark night vortex!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s body was shocked. The sword and devil means made him feel great pressure and quickly showed his magic power. A dark vortex appeared in front of him.


    The sword demon''s long sword stabbed into the vortex as if it had entered a bottomless pit. It was directly swallowed without causing any movement.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Qu Jiuyuan flashed and appeared in the shadow of the collapsed Pavilion in the distance.


    When Qu Jiuyuan was relieved, he saw a touch of contempt and ridicule in the sword devil''s eyes, and then the dark vortex burst.


    The sword of the sword demon suddenly appeared in front of Qu Jiuyuan and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu Jiuyuan whispered and stabbed a sword into the snake shaped sword. The blade collided. Countless snake eyes on the snake shaped sword flashed cold, and the strange force invaded Qu Jiuyuan''s sea.


    In the sea of knowledge, countless sword Qi were rampant, which made Qu Jiuyuan have a headache. He quickly urged the power of all gods and spirits to expel and suppress the sword Qi.


    Returning to his senses, Qu Jiuyuan saw the snake shaped long sword disappear, and the deacon of the sword demon smiled in the distance.


    "My sword can only meet, not avoid!"


    The sword devil said proudly, "anyone who is against me will use all means to burst out the strongest strength. This is a respect for me and your own death!"


    Qu Jiuyuan looked gloomy. The sword demon mastered the law of instant killing. He was extremely restrained for a person who was proficient in assassination.


    When he fought with others, Qu Jiuyuan lost his advantage of haunting, and the situation was very bad.


    "Take the sword and let me see your strongest state!"


    The sword devil laughed wildly, the snake shaped long sword stabbed wildly, and the void was constantly broken.


    In front of Qu Jiuyuan, countless blades appeared in front of him across time and space. He had no choice but to fight hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dark long sword was full of gaps in the continuous collision. When the sword demon''s last sword was blocked, the long sword burst and the reincarnation fire on it immediately disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Qu Jiuyuan scolded angrily and was about to stretch out his hand to condense the long sword again. He saw that the sword demon had rushed to him and stabbed the long sword along the way.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In the void, the sound of sword blades breaking through the air was heard all the time. Qu Jiuyuan shuttled through the shadows and ran hard, but the light of the sword was like a maggot on his tarsal bone, always following him closely.


    "Ah!"


    A sword light pierced Qu Jiuyuan''s shoulder. He couldn''t help crying out in pain. He didn''t dare to stay at all and jumped into another shadow again.


    Qu Jiuyuan, who had killed the four sides, turned into a lost dog in the blink of an eye. He had only the power to escape. This scene made Ye Feng and others feel heavy.


    It''s not that Qu Jiuyuan is too weak, but that the sword demon is too strong. The other party''s instant killing law is really strong. He can cross all distances and can only meet. It''s just playing a rogue.


    Qu Jiuyuan flickered and disappeared in the shadows. Forced by the sword demon, he had no power to fight back. It was impossible to reunite the dark sword.


    In this case, the wound on Qu Jiuyuan''s body kept growing, and the blood flow was like a column, and the speed gradually slowed down.


    This is a vicious circle. The more serious the injury is, the slower the speed is, and the slower the speed is, the more injured it will be.


    Qu Jiuyuan is so embarrassed that Ye Feng and others are worried. After all, both of them are dead. When Qu Jiuyuan dies, it''s their turn.


    He just wanted to help, but he was powerless, because the sword demon took time to give a sword or two to Ye Feng and others while attacking Qu Jiuyuan.


    For Ye Feng and others, each sword of the sword devil is extremely deadly. They dare not neglect it. They need to deal with it with all their strength every time to stop this sword.


    During this period, the sword demon once sent a sword to Wang Wudi. Fortunately, Ye Feng used the space law twice to save Wang Wudi and bring him back to the people.


    Just by doing so, Ye Feng suffered a huge counterattack and had no combat power like Wang Wudi. It was more difficult for Ji Sheng and others to resist sword demons.


    Gradually, Qu Jiuyuan''s breath became weaker and weaker. He fell in a shadow and could no longer use the way of shadow.


    "What a boring opponent who can only run away."


    The sword demon muttered without expression. The long sword in his hand flashed and was about to stab out the last sword to kill Qu Jiuyuan completely. There was a wave in Ye Feng''s space ring.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, and the power of the spirit sank into the ring. A message came from the dark golden dragon command.


    "Reinforcements have arrived."


    This is the message replied by Long Zhi. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and suddenly roared: "sword demon, have a kind of attack on me!"


    "Huh?"


    Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others looked at Ye Feng with 19 pairs of eyes at the same time, full of disbelief.


    Qu Jiuyuan, as the seventh heavy of the divine realm, even though he seems to be at the end of his tether, he still has the ability to protect his life, but they can''t withstand the attack of sword demons at all.


    In the past, the sword demons only played and occasionally stabbed a few swords. They all resisted the difficulties. If the sword demons officially shot them, everyone present would die.


    "Brother Shenfeng, are you crazy!"


    Autumn if the corner of the mouth moves, the cold face can no longer be maintained.


    "I''m not crazy."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, feeling that he had a winning ticket.


    Qu Jiuyuan, who fell in the shadow in the distance and looked unable to move, looked vaguely at Ye Feng with doubts. He did have a card. He could even directly abandon Ye Feng and others and escape here.


    If it weren''t for revenge for the disciples, Qu Jiuyuan would have escaped. He was ready to do so just facing the sword demon, but Ye Feng wanted to sacrifice his life to save him?


    Why?


    "This is a good man..."


    Qu Jiuyuan couldn''t help thinking.


    The sword demon deacon saw a touch of pure light in his eyes and looked at Ye Feng with great interest, "boy, are you provoking me?"


    "So what?" Ye Feng picked slightly at the corner of his mouth and slowly hooked his fingers towards the deacon of the sword devil: "you, come here."

 Chapter 2571

    "Very good. Qizhong in the Holy Land dares to provoke me."


    The sword demon''s smile is ferocious and crazy, "I will send you to hell first!"


    "It''s up to you? Dream! If you dare to fight me, you will die!"


    Ye Feng responded aggressively.


    Everyone was stunned at the moment. The sword demon was furious. The long sword pointed at Ye Feng and stabbed out.


    "Bang!"


    A golden light suddenly hit the sword demon''s wrist, and his palm fell directly. The sword couldn''t pierce out.


    Then, figures appeared in the void, surrounded the sword demons, and their magical powers poured out, enveloping them like a storm.


    When the magic power dissipated, the sword devil disappeared, leaving only a mass of rotten meat still crawling hard, and the roar of the sword devil came from the rotten meat.


    "Who are you?"


    There are ten visitors in total. They have different clothes and different looks, but they are extremely powerful. Six gods are seven and four gods are eight. Just standing together, that force can distort the void.


    "You are the opponents with challenges. It''s interesting. It''s so interesting!"


    There was a big laugh from the rotten meat. Ye Feng was preparing to kill him while he was ill. He used reincarnation fire to kill him. He saw the sword demon''s long sword suddenly stabbed into the rotten meat.


    "Hiss!"


    The rotten meat spewed out thick smoke, and the long sword melted into the rotten meat. The rotten meat turned into a monster in an instant, a monster completely composed of the long sword.


    The monster maintained the human form, but his body was cold, and long swords shot out of his body.


    "No wonder it''s called sword devil. Can it still be like this?"


    Ji Sheng was stunned, looking at the disgusting human monster, unable to make complaints about it.


    At the moment, the monster demonized by the sword kept shooting long swords from his body and attacking in all directions. It looked terrible and unstoppable.


    But there was no panic among the people present. They looked at the ten mysterious helpers who suddenly appeared with a trace of worship in their eyes.


    "This is the real dark golden dragon guard."


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart. Yes, Long Zhi sent the dark golden dragon guard team to help.


    Different from the Long Yin and long capture teams, the dark golden dragon guards in front of them are strong people who have experienced countless battles, come out of the sea of corpses and blood, and their accomplishments have reached the seven levels of the divine realm.


    They have experienced many battles and have rich combat experience. Even if the sword turns into a monster, they will not be surprised. They are calm and have no flaws.


    In the blink of an eye, a magic power blasted the sword demon monster into a long sword residue again. The residue was still creeping. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and flew directly through a reincarnation fire.


    "Hiss!"


    The reincarnation fire wrapped the residue and the flame rose into the sky. The dark golden dragon guard was surprised and looked at Ye Feng. At the same time, his body flashed away from the reincarnation fire.


    "The crisis is over."


    Among the dark golden dragon guards, a golden haired Dragon Guard with vertical pupils looked at Ye Feng with a smile, and then waved his hand, "withdraw."


    At the command, ten dark gold dragon guards disappeared at the same time, and their eyes were complex.


    "When can we grow to that point..."


    "The dark golden dragon guard is so powerful!"


    "It''s nice to survive again."


    Everyone murmured, relieved, and relaxed their tense nerves. They all sat on the ground, and some even lay directly on the ground.


    Ye Feng, like them, lay down for a while. Then he got up from the ground and looked to the other side.


    Qu Jiuyuan lay in the dark. Although he survived the disaster, his expression and eyes were extremely dark. He swept through the broken places of the dark night palace. The former brilliant dark night palace has completely turned into ruins.


    Even, the familiar smiling faces of all the sect elders in the dark night palace have become cold corpses. Qu Jiuyuan''s Revenge has not felt the slightest pleasure, but endless loneliness.


    "The dark night palace is destroyed in my hands. Everyone is dead. What''s the meaning of my life."


    Qu Jiuyuan whispered.


    Ye Feng saw that he was wrong and was about to step forward. Wang Wudi suddenly grabbed Ye Feng and shook his head at him.


    "It''s no use persuading me about this kind of thing. I only want to open it myself."


    Wang Wudi has deep eyes and peerless divine eyes. He can even see through people''s hearts. But just because Wang Wudi can see some deep thoughts in people''s hearts through peerless divine eyes, he knows how painful Qu Jiuyuan is now. Persuading him is just a waste of words.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng looked at Qu Jiuyuan deeply, let him lie in the dark ruins, and then looked at the collapsed underground palace.


    "There is also a heart below. It is the vitality captured by people in gray robes from all over the world. It is a strange place where power gathers."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dignified. When he spoke, he even heard bursts of puffs below, deafening.


    "Heart?"


    Wang Wudi was silent and his eyes lit up. He saw a strange heart through the ruins. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, it contains a heart that makes people crazy and greedy.


    "This thing..."


    Wang Wudi hesitated. He was not sure what it was, but a faint ghost appeared behind him. With the help of the power of the spirit, Wang Wudi moved all the boulders away.


    The underground palace appeared again in front of the people. Qu Jiuyuan, who was lying, suddenly sat up. He saw the dried bodies in the underground palace.


    "It''s me. I, the palace leader, didn''t protect you. I''m sorry for you."


    Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes straightened and tears rolled out. The seven strong man in the divine realm stumbled and came step by step.


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at him. Qu Jiuyuan didn''t mean to talk to them. He stared at the bodies, walked into the underground palace as if crazy, and used yuan force to suspend the bodies.


    "I will bury you well and won''t let you sleep here. I will accompany you forever."


    Qu Jiuyuan said, his body flashed out of the underground palace, and a corpse flew out behind him.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene silently, and then was attracted by the sound of his heart beating. He looked at the huge heart, like an embryo, and there seemed to be something pregnant in it.


    "Put it into my heaven collecting bowl. I''m afraid only heaven collecting bowl can collect it."


    Quan Youdao came over with his waist covered. He suffered a lot of injuries in the battle and has not recovered yet.


    Ye Feng tried to collect his heart with a space ring. It didn''t work, so he nodded to Quan Youdao.


    Quan Youdao immediately sacrificed the heaven bowl. The golden light of the heaven bowl shone on the heart, and the heart flew up and fell into the bowl.


    "All right."


    A different color flashed in Quan Youdao''s eyes. For a moment, he was bewitched by his heart. It was like killing Ye Feng and others. He enjoyed his heart alone.


    "This thing is so strange that it can confuse people."


    Quan Youdao couldn''t help but say, and swallowed a handful of pills to stabilize his mind. Sure enough, the confusion was no longer effective for him.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Who can eat pills like sugar beans? This is the charm of the trench.


    After collecting the heart, Ye Feng looks at Qu Jiuyuan again. The other party is digging a tomb on a high mountain in the distance, erecting a monument for each body and burying it.


    Qu Jiuyuan was like a walking corpse, doing these things mechanically, chanting words in his mouth, and Ye Feng could not feel the breath of strangers from him.

 Chapter 2572

    "After he buries everyone, he will die, and the spirit will become the tomb keeper of these tombs and guard here forever."


    Wang Wudi appeared beside Ye Feng and whispered.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng took back his sight. He saw that Qu Jiuyuan was empty and had no desire to survive. He just wanted to sleep with these people forever.


    The Lord of the first palace was locked in the eternal night Xuan coffin as if he had slept, but when he woke up, the whole clan door was destroyed and only he survived.


    Ye Feng can feel heartache as a bystander, not to mention Qu Jiuyuan.


    For such Qu Jiuyuan, Ye Feng didn''t know how to persuade him, and there seemed to be no way to make him want to open up.


    Ye Feng knows that you should not persuade others to be kind without suffering from others.


    With a silent sigh, Ye Feng took back his sight and was about to take the people away. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of him. With a panic cry, several figures suddenly rushed from the distance and fell in their sight.


    "Who are these people?"


    Ye Feng looked at these people who suddenly appeared and looked frightened. He saw that these people were dressed like those who died in the dark night palace.


    "Palace master!"


    The leader was an old woman with white hair. She looked at Qu Jiuyuan on the mountain in the distance and couldn''t help crying.


    Qu Jiuyuan had buried the corpse like a walking corpse. When he heard the wailing, his action stagnated, and a ray of light appeared in his dim eyes. He looked up at the old woman.


    "Qu Taishang, Fang Changlao..."


    The light in Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was completely desperate and wanted to bury himself with the dead disciples, but the appearance of the old woman and others made him a little light in the boundless darkness in his heart.


    This light, like a single spark, started a prairie fire and drove out the darkness, because Qu Jiuyuan saw the emergence of figures behind Supreme Master Qu and others.


    Those elders were sent out from outside. In addition to the elders, there were also young and energetic young girls with panic on their faces.


    "This, this is..."


    Qu Jiuyuan''s palm was trembling. He suddenly remembered that today was the annual day for the dark night palace to accept disciples. These elders were sent by the dark night palace to look for talented disciples.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment, Qu Jiuyuan sobbed and cried. He could not restrain his tears. He covered his face with his hands, and the cry became louder and louder.


    Qu Taishang and the subsequent elders stared at this scene. Along the way, they saw that the zongmen was almost turned into ruins. They had long realized that the dark night palace was in great trouble.


    Even their worst preparation is that everyone in the sect has been destroyed, but fortunately, Qu Jiuyuan, the leader of the dark night palace, is still alive.


    "You, you let them appear in front of me and hope I can cheer up, don''t you?"


    Qu Jiuyuan looked at the corpses, and the light in his heart expelled all the darkness. He was in great spirits, his eyes solemnly clenched his fists, and said word by word: "don''t worry, I can''t live up to your expectations."


    "I will certainly cultivate these children, lead them to return to the peak of the dark night palace, even surpass the past, and become the most powerful force in the sea of death, so that all foreign enemies dare not invade and protect every disciple!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s figure is not big, even only those corpses can hear it, but his originally lonely figure seems to be full of power and light, which gives everyone a boost.


    "He woke up."


    Wang Wudi smiled.


    "Yes, we can''t persuade him to come, but some things can make him regain hope and revive."


    Ye Feng smiled and didn''t disturb these people. Under the gaze of Supreme Master Qu and others, he took people away calmly.


    Qu Taishang and others thought Ye Feng were enemies and wanted to stop them, but Qu Jiuyuan came back and stopped them quickly.


    "These are benefactors. Without them, the dark night palace will no longer exist."


    Qu Jiuyuan told superior Qu and others, but did not stop Ye Feng from leaving. Instead, he silently bent his knees to the back of Ye Feng and others and knelt down to the ground.


    "The dark night palace and Qu Jiuyuan will never forget the kindness of the benefactor. In the future, if the benefactor is driven, the dark night palace dare not obey!"


    Qu Jiuyuan shouted loudly. Seeing this, Supreme Master Qu and others quickly knelt down. The young children just found from all over the country knelt down together in confusion and shouted the same words.


    Ye Feng walked in front. When he heard the movement behind him, his footsteps stagnated. Then he smiled, shook his head and walked on.


    In fact, helping the dark night palace is just a mistake. Ye Feng came here to save Wang Wudi and others and deal with the people in grey robes.


    Leaving the dark night palace, Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other. Wang Wudi suddenly said, "thank you for coming to help."


    "Oh, the same dark net people, of course, want to help."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said disapprovingly.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Wudi didn''t speak again, but he wrote down this kindness in his heart and would repay it if he had a chance in the future.


    They went to the nearest Island nearby. It was Qili Island, similar to Tianyuan island. It was also a commercial island. There was a transmission array, which could enable them to return to the dark network as soon as possible.


    Qili island is only half a day''s journey. Even if everyone is injured, they are on their way while healing. The speed is slower, but they finally arrive in half a day.


    There are people of all ethnic groups on Qili island. There is a constant voice of bargaining between vendors and customers. The whole island is very hot. There are people in any dress and state.


    Ye Feng and others are not eye-catching. Occasionally someone comes forward and just asks them if they want to buy pills and other things.


    Turning down these people, Ye Feng and others quietly walked into a small courtyard, in which there was a family of four.


    When the family saw Ye Feng and them, the corners of their mouths began to arc, "Laka relies on four Billy."


    Ancient dragon language is also a dark net code, which means "dear friend."


    "Laura Gucci Mi Di Yi."


    Ye Feng and others smiled and also responded to an ancient dragon language, which means "never betray."


    Dragon language can only be learned in the Black Dragon Palace, and ancient dragon language is different from dragon language. Most black dragon people can''t speak ancient dragon language. This language can only be learned in the dark net.


    At the end of the dialogue, the male host of the family immediately smiled brightly, took them into the guest room, lifted the floor of the guest room, and below it was the cellar, in which the transmission array was hidden.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng hugged the master and said.


    "For the dark net."


    The male host''s face was slightly solemn, and his right hand smashed on his chest.


    "For the dark net!"


    Ye Feng and others also saluted. Then they jumped into the cellar and took out the dark golden dragon order to urge them. The array rotated and a burst of light enveloped them.


    After the feeling of heaven and earth, Ye Feng and others looked around. They had returned to the transmission square of Dragon God castle.


    When they left the square, they entered the Dragon God castle, went all the way to find the Dark Lord palace, and reached out and knocked.

 Chapter 2573

    "Come in."


    Long Zhi''s voice came. Ye Feng immediately pushed the door and entered. Everyone followed in.


    Long Zhi glanced at them and saw that they were still hurt, but their vision cultivation and even their state of mind had improved to a certain extent compared with before. He nodded with satisfaction.


    "The mission was performed fairly well."


    Long Zhi said that as the master of the dark net, he was very clear about the actions of Ye Feng and others.


    First, about Bibo Island, Ye Feng found out that the dark night palace may be the core of the grey robed people, and specially informed Long Zhi of everything.


    The second is about the dark night palace. Ye Feng asks Long Zhi for help. Long Zhi immediately sends a team of dark golden dragon guards to inform Ye Feng that the helper is in place after the dark golden dragon guards arrive.


    After that, the dark Golden Dragon Guard returned and also informed Long Zhi of what happened in the dark night palace, but Long Zhi didn''t know some details.


    Later, Ye Feng and others informed Long Zhi of the specific situation of the task in the Dark Lord palace.


    Some of these details are worth noting, especially about the black butterfly on the evil envoy''s grey robe and the strange heart.


    "Dark Lord, do you know what the black butterfly is?"


    "Well, I guess. Look at this."


    Long Zhi pondered and threw out a yellow roll.


    Ye Feng quickly reached out with the help of Wang Wudi and Ji Sheng.


    Spreading out the Yellow roll, Ye Feng saw a black butterfly. The black butterfly was lifelike and full of evil and strange gas. He just felt his mind wavering at a glance, and the contradictory emotions of fear and destruction came to his heart.


    "This is the black butterfly!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. The black butterfly painted in the yellow skin scroll made the gray robed man more real than evil, as if he were alive.


    Ye Feng continued to look. There were four big characters written under the black butterfly, "destroy the evil butterfly."


    "What an arrogant name."


    Ji Sheng curled his lips, but the people didn''t pay any attention to his meaning.


    Ye Feng was absorbed and continued to look. He ranked 732 in the ancient weird list. He had the evil idea of destroying the world and mastered the law of destruction and the law of fragmentation


    Ye Feng saw that the exterminating evil butterfly mastered nearly 100 laws, and the most original law was the destruction law, which was in line with its name of exterminating evil butterfly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng saw one of the life magic powers, and his pupils shrunk.


    "Seize vitality and nurture rebirth."


    "Is that the heart?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously looked up at Long Zhi, and Quan Youdao was shaking his hand holding the heaven bowl.


    "It should be called embryo."


    Long Zhi smiled calmly and looked at Quan Youdao, "take it out."


    "Yes." Quan Youdao breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly raised the bowl and released the beating embryo.


    When Long Zhi saw this, his eyes were suddenly full of vitality. I don''t know how many lives it would take to achieve it.


    "Disgusting."


    Long Zhi stretched out a finger. The finger was obviously very small, but it seemed to turn into an Optimus giant pillar in the eyes of everyone. It was a boundless giant finger that could penetrate the heavens and run over the beating embryo.


    "Boom!"


    The giant finger pressed on the embryo, and the deafening hum rang through everyone''s ears. Ye Feng and others hurriedly covered their ears and looked up at the embryo.


    I saw that the embryo was full of cracks, the vitality diffused in all directions, and then the evil spirit surged out of the embryo.


    An evil butterfly shadow emerged from the evil spirit. It stared at Long Zhi and shouted, "damn you, you dare to destroy the resurrection plan of the sin God, you will die!"


    "Hum, all the brainless reptiles who only know how to kill the world dare to talk big?"


    Long Zhi disdains a smile and doesn''t care about the threat of killing evil butterflies.


    "Tell me, what are you disgusting things planning?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    The evil butterfly sneered at Long Zhi and then said, "you just need to know that the sin God will return to the world, and the world will become a paradise for the sin gods, and you weak mole ants will perish!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Long Zhi''s eyes were cold, and a rolling dragon gas gushed out of his palm. The Dragon gas burned a holy flame, enveloping the virtual shadow of the evil butterfly, and the other party wailed in the flame.


    "Remember, after I get out of trouble, I will kill you!"


    The exterminating evil butterfly suffered great pain. He was furious and threatened Long Zhi. At the same time, he looked at Ye Feng.


    "I know that the failure of the plan has something to do with you. You are an extremely fragile mole ant. I have left a mark on you. After the God of this sin gets out of trouble, he ranks second, and you want to die first!"


    This word made Ye Feng frown and was stared at by an ancient weird. Although it was still in the seal, it was not a good thing after all.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have a chance to get out of trouble!"


    Long Zhi sneered, the Dragon gas flame boiled, and the evil butterfly wailed and dissipated completely.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at Long Zhi, "Lord Dark Lord, can you expel the mark left by this guy?"


    Long Zhi smelled the speech and looked strange at Ye Feng. "You''ve provoked so many people. Are you afraid of one of them?"


    "So much?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. At the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened. He opened his mouth and looked at Long Zhi, "no, can''t he?"


    "As you think."


    Long Zhi''s mouth was full of fun. "You have several strange marks on your body. You should have more accounts to worry about."


    "I..."


    Ye Feng was covered with black lines. He had no choice but to cover his face. He couldn''t imagine that the strange things he met left marks on him.


    Now it seems that from the first ancient weird encounter, the extremely evil insect left a mark on himself, other weird things have done so.


    "Extremely evil insect, you damn guy, made a good start!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and couldn''t help asking Long Zhi, Ji Sheng and others whether they had been left a mark by the strangeness.


    "They didn''t."


    Long Zhi''s smile became more and more strange. "Everyone present was not marked by strangeness."


    Ye Feng was completely speechless. He looked at Long Zhi without expression. He was extremely depressed. Why are these brainless and strange? All accounts should be counted on his own head.


    "Well, since you want to mark me, I am at odds with you and will not die!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was horizontal. He made this decision in his heart and fought with the ancient grotesque to the end.


    At this time, Long Zhi said again, "it''s troublesome that the evil butterfly has left a mark on you. Although its reborn embryo has been destroyed by me, it can gather so much vitality in the outside world, indicating that it has broken the seal, and even will break out in a short time."


    "These ancient mysteries are all one muscle. Since it says it wants to kill you first, it will definitely do so."


    "What about that?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. He suppressed other strange things again, but who knows where the strange butterfly is banned and how he suppressed it?


    Do you have to hide in the Dragon God castle in case that guy comes to revenge after getting out of trouble?


    "There is no need to worry in a short time, and as long as the evil butterfly is suppressed, we will personally suppress it."


    Long Zhi said.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was relieved, but it seemed that long Zhi didn''t know where the evil butterfly was suppressed, leaving some uneasy emotions in his heart.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the exterminating evil butterfly attacked an ancient temple, Maitreya Temple.


    The Maitreya Temple suffered heavy casualties. Finally, the abbot of the Maitreya Temple sacrificed himself to sink the evil butterfly and the Maitreya Temple into the sea and suppress it forever. "


    "The Maitreya Temple is a famous temple in ancient times. It''s just about its sinking place. I searched the ancient books and found no clue."


    After listening to Long Zhi, Ye Feng''s face became more and more dignified. Long Zhi couldn''t find the location of the Maitreya Temple. How can this be sealed?

 Chapter 2574

    "But you don''t have to worry. There''s some news about the Maitreya Temple recently."


    Long Zhi then opened his mouth and said, "there is a message from the dark gold dragon guard that there is an ancient Buddha bead on the sinking island. I think the ancient Buddha bead may be related to the Maitreya Temple."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up.


    "You will lead the Longyin team to bring this ancient Buddha bead back. If this Buddha bead really comes from the Maitreya Temple, I can use it to find the place where the Maitreya Temple falls and seals the evil butterflies and help you solve the hidden danger."


    Long Zhi shook the folding fan and said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng quickly bowed down. This ancient Buddha bead has a great relationship. After all, if the evil butterfly gets out of trouble, not only Ye Feng is in danger, but the world will suffer great trouble.


    After all, no one knows what these grey robed people are planning, but it can be judged from what the evil butterfly virtual shadow said just now. They must be playing a big chess, even related to the safety of the whole Huangfeng world!


    "Well, you have just returned from the task. Go down and have a rest for a day. You will perform the task tomorrow."


    Long Zhi understands that his compassionate subordinates not only let Ye Feng and others go down to rest, but also let Wang Wudi and others come back to see him tomorrow and arrange tasks.


    After leaving the Dark Lord palace, Ye Feng told Ji Sheng and others to take advantage of the rest time to adjust the state to its heyday and perform the task tomorrow.


    The next morning, everyone gathered at the transmission point outside the Dragon God castle.


    "Everyone, this mission must hide your identity, don''t be too high-profile, act separately, find the clues of ancient Buddha beads and inform others immediately."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and ordered the precautions of the mission. There was no great risk in searching for ancient Buddha beads. After all, according to Long Zhi, not many people know the news at present, and the people in grey robes probably don''t know it.


    Therefore, it is useless for everyone to get together. Instead, they act separately. They can collect more information faster and find out where the ancient Buddha beads are.


    After telling the precautions one by one, Ye Feng took out the dark golden dragon order and sent a reminder, and the light enveloped everyone.


    When he opened his eyes again, Ye Feng found that he had appeared in a dense forest. At his feet was a transmission array whose light gradually dissipated.


    Ji Sheng and others immediately warned around and found that there were no creatures nearby. Ye Feng flew up into the air and looked down at the earth. Between them, they were in a mountain forest, which was on a huge island.


    In the middle of the island, there is a majestic city. Looking into the distance, Ye Feng saw many dazzling purple figures standing on the city. Their bodies were completely condensed from purple spar.


    "That should be Amethyst city."


    Ye Feng took back his eyes and fell from the air.


    Their current location is the sinking island. According to the records of the sinking Island read yesterday, the sinking island is a completely neutral Island ruled by a powerful ethnic group, which is the Amethyst family.


    The whole body of the Amethyst family is composed of Amethyst without gender. To reproduce offspring is to take a Amethyst from the body, hatch a hundred years and give birth to spirituality, which is the young Amethyst family.


    It''s just that the Amethyst family expends a lot on themselves and even falls into a big realm, so they are not keen on this kind of thing.


    On the contrary, the Amethyst family was very interested in architecture, so they established a magnificent Amethyst city.


    After the city was established, the races near the sinking Island were attracted. More and more creatures came to the Amethyst city to make a final decision and do business. The Amethyst city gradually became a mall.


    "Well, you leave on your own to explore the news of ancient Buddha beads."


    Ye Feng restrained his thoughts and said to Ji Sheng and others.


    "OK."


    Ji Sheng was so happy that he smiled. The dark golden dragon inspired him. He became a handsome childe in a holy land. He took out his luxurious clothes from the space ring and put them on his body. Then he left contentedly.


    Others disguised themselves as different identities and quietly walked out of the dense forest.


    Ye Feng watched them leave. His figure flashed and he became an ordinary teenager with ordinary clothes and appearance who could not be found in the crowd. The realm did not need to disguise. It was still the seven fold holy land.


    As for weapons, Ye Feng included the crack empty knife into the space ring. After all, the crack empty knife is a divine weapon. There is no ordinary divine realm. He is too swaggering with a divine weapon in a holy realm.


    Then Ye Feng took out the demon emperor''s bow and his eyes softened. "I haven''t used you for a long time. Today you''ll accompany me again."


    Ye Feng touched the bow. The demon emperor''s bow seemed to understand what Ye Feng said and trembled slightly.


    After the camouflage, Ye Feng stepped out of the dense forest and gradually came to the South Gate of Amethyst city.


    The whole Amethyst city covers an area of ten thousand miles, the city wall is thousands of feet high, and the city gate is even more magnificent. Ye Feng looked at the south city gate with a slight eyebrow, and then walked towards it.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are Zijing people standing guard. Most of their accomplishments are in the divine realm. It can be seen that the Zijing family has great strength. It is said that there is the divine king realm in the Zijing family. It is a real overlord in this sea area.


    Because the sinking island is completely neutral, you can do anything here, but there is one thing you can''t do.


    That is to provoke the Amethyst family. Anyone who dares to offend the Amethyst family will die, because the Amethyst family is a stone body, and its brain seems to be like a stone. It''s one track and dull. If you provoke them, it''s useless to escape to the ends of the earth.


    "Where are you from?"


    Ye Feng lined up to the gate. A Zijin ethnic group looked at him with clear eyes and asked.


    "Hello, my Lord. I''m from chibo island."


    Ye Feng replied with a simple and honest face.


    Kibo island is a small island near the sinking island. There are many people living on the island. It is a gathering place of people on the sea of death.


    "OK, go in."


    Zijin people waved their hands. Nearly a thousand people enter Zijing city on Qibo island every day, so there is no need for censorship.


    Stepping into Amethyst City, Ye Feng wandered around, searching for information about ancient Buddha beads from people''s mouths.


    However, it seems that the ancient Buddha beads did not spread widely. Ye Feng was outside for half a day and didn''t hear any news.


    "Other people seem to have nothing to gain."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, sensing the dark golden dragon order in the space ring. There was no movement, which disappointed him.


    Walking around, Ye Feng found himself in a downtown area. There was a lot of noise here. There were vendors on both sides of the street, with all kinds of things on the stalls.


    Ye Feng learned from the people in the business that this is a commercial street selling all kinds of strange things. Many people come to Amethyst city to find treasure from this commercial street.


    Ye Feng walked past stalls and suddenly stopped in front of an ugly and short middle-aged man''s stall.


    "This thing..."


    Ye Feng looked at the stone bead on the stall calmly. The stone bead looked ordinary, but Ye Feng could vaguely feel that there was a force inside.


    This power is holy and pure, which makes Ye Feng think of ancient Buddha beads.

 Chapter 2575

    "It''s no coincidence that ancient Buddha beads were hidden in this ordinary business street and thrown here like garbage?"


    Ye Feng is staring at the Buddha bead, while the middle-aged vendor is staring at Ye Feng with deep disdain in his eyes.


    He looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. His accomplishments are only seven in the holy land. He doesn''t even have a guard around him. At first glance, he is a steamed stuffed bun from a poor Island nearby.


    The middle-aged vendor became more and more disdainful. Looking at Ye Feng''s stop in front of the stall, he had a bad attitude and said, "poor boy? Do you want to buy things? I sell all my treasures. You look like you have no money. You''d better get away quickly and don''t delay others."


    Ye Feng has seen too many middle-aged vendors and is lazy to pay attention to them. He always focuses on Shizhu and tries to find out whether he can crack the secret of Shizhu.


    Seeing that Ye Feng ignored himself, the middle-aged vendor became more impatient. "If you have no money, get away quickly. Didn''t I hear you?"


    "I don''t know what we sell here are treasures? On weekdays, rich people choose. Don''t stand in the way here. Our stall makes so much money. You stand in the way for a while. Do you know how much God crystal I will lose?"


    "Oh?"


    A cold flash flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. The middle-aged vendor not only looked down upon others, but also dared to speak unkindly. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but now Ye Feng felt a trace of anger.


    If he didn''t need to hide his identity, Ye Feng would have known this guy.


    "What price is this stone bead?"


    Ye Feng pressed down his anger and directly threw out a top-grade divine crystal.


    Seeing the best God crystal, the middle-aged vendor''s face changed slightly. He quickly reached out and caught it. Looking at Ye Feng''s face, he smiled, "there''s still some money, this stone bead..."


    The middle-aged vendor''s eyes rolled and saw that Ye Feng had some money. Instead of panicking about his previous attitude, he was thinking about how to pit Ye Feng''s money.


    "At first glance, it''s a poor Island steamed stuffed bun. Even if you have some money, no power, no strength and rich horizons, you''re not played by Lao Tzu?"


    The middle-aged vendor was thinking about it. Suddenly, he saw a middle-aged man dressed richly behind Ye Feng, riding a heroic beast and surrounded by many bodyguards.


    "Poor boy, get out of here."


    The middle-aged vendor put Shenjing in his arms and waved to Ye Feng. He got up and ran to the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao, you''re here at the right time. I''ve just found some interesting ideas these days. You can see if there''s anything you like. If you have, take it away."


    The middle-aged vendor''s attitude towards the middle-aged man known as Lord Gao is completely opposite to that towards Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the vendors of other stalls also warmly opened their mouths to greet the high Lord. It is obvious that the other party has a good identity.


    Ye Feng saw this and frowned slightly. The middle-aged vendor was disgusting. He didn''t entertain himself. He secretly took Shenjing away and expelled himself. It was shameless.


    The high Lord, seeing the middle-aged vendor running in front of him, looked cold and arrogant and ignored him at all, as if he hadn''t heard him speak.


    At this time, an old man who looked like a housekeeper next to Mr. Gao said, "there are some good things. You can pick them out and give them to Mr. Gao. Do you want to die?"


    Smelling the speech, the middle-aged vendor''s face changed slightly and quickly slapped himself, "the small dare not, the small dare not, the small will give all the good things to Lord Gao."


    While talking, the middle-aged vendor picked out all the things that looked good in the stall, held them respectfully with both hands and presented them to the old man.


    "These are small ones who honor Lord Gao. I hope Lord Gao likes them."


    The middle-aged vendor flattered and said that although he offered something, he was not dissatisfied at all, but extremely happy.


    You know, Lord Gao is a big man of the emperor Tianzong. He is the three elders of the emperor Tianzong, the leader''s brother, and has a high status.


    The whole business street is under the control of emperor Tianzong. It doesn''t matter if he gives something or loses something. If he can make master Gao laugh, he will be a hundred times better in the future.


    "All right, the old man took it for Mr. Gao. Go back honestly."


    The old man sneered and motioned the middle-aged vendor not to block here.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged vendor quickly withdrew and looked at Gao Ye quietly. Unfortunately, Gao ye had no expression and didn''t look at him, which made people disappointed.


    "Why haven''t you gone?"


    At this time, when the middle-aged vendor saw Ye Feng still standing in front of the stall, he couldn''t help staring and scolding.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and the middle-aged vendor made rude remarks again and again, which made him particularly unhappy.


    "A groveling dog."


    Ye Feng sneered. The stone bead he had explored and understood was actually a relic, but it was not long ago and could not be an ancient Buddha bead, so he was ready to leave.


    Seeing that Ye Feng dared to scold himself, the middle-aged vendor stared and was about to start, when a voice suddenly came.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng looked back and saw Gao Ye sitting on the tall beast, staring at the demon Emperor God bow around his waist.


    On weekdays, Lord Gao likes collecting all kinds of weapons. No matter what the grade, as long as he looks powerful, he must love it very much and try his best to get it.


    "Bring this bow to elder Ben. It looks good."


    Mr. Gao opened his mouth to the old housekeeper. There was no doubt in his tone. He didn''t mean to ask Ye Feng''s opinions at all.


    The old man was even more impolite, and immediately laughed, "congratulations to the three elders. You just met such a lovely weapon when you went out, which indicates that your bidding for Buddha beads will be very smooth and live up to the trust of the patriarch."


    The old man flattered very loudly. The high Lord couldn''t help laughing and was very proud. The bodyguards around him were flattering one after another.


    When these people discussed, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng''s meaning at all, as if ye Feng was just a weapon shelf. They didn''t need Ye Feng''s consent to take away the demon emperor''s bow at any time.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly, only when he saw a joke. Instead, he worried about the old man''s bidding for Buddha beads.


    This Buddha bead needs to be auctioned, which shows that it is not a common thing. If it is not well preserved, it is an ancient Buddha bead.


    When Ye Feng thought of this, he was ready to ignore the clowns in front of him and leave directly. Unexpectedly, the old man looked at the middle-aged merchant and snorted coldly, "Why are you staring at me? You don''t bring the bow right away."


    When the middle-aged vendor heard the speech, he immediately went to Ye Feng. He saw that Ye Feng had no expression, his eyes were indifferent, and hissed in his heart.


    "Smelly boy, I''m scared and stupid at first sight. Haven''t you seen this battle? Let you go. You deserve it now!"


    The middle-aged vendor said in his heart, directly reached out his hand and grabbed the bow of the demon Emperor God, and shouted, "boy, I like your bow. You have three lives and happiness. Don''t you bring it quickly and let me give it to me?"

 Chapter 2576

    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and with a swing of his wrist, he easily avoided the hand of the middle-aged merchant grasping the bow of the demon Emperor God.


    "How dare you hide?! do you know that Lord Gao wants your broken bow to give you great face? Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless."


    The middle-aged vendor pulled his neck and shouted.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of villain. If he hadn''t hidden his identity, he would have cut each other with a knife.


    Looking at Gao ye, Ye Feng said calmly, "Gao ye, right? This is my weapon. I can''t give it to you."


    Lord Gao sat on the beast with a calm surface and a cold light in his eyes.


    The old man beside Mr. Gao already looked ferocious and scolded angrily: "boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who Mr. Gao is?"


    "Lord Gao is the third elder of emperor Tianzong and the brother of Lord Gao Tianba of emperor Tianzong. If you dare to disobey Lord Gao, you can''t die?"


    At this moment, the onlookers laughed coldly, and there was a cry in the crowd, Emperor Tianzong, this is one of the few great forces in the sinking island. The patriarch Gao Tianba is the six strong man in the divine realm.


    In front of him, this boy is nothing but the holy land. If he dares to offend Lord Gao, he is completely looking for his own death. Emperor Tianzong can easily crush him to death.


    Hearing the exclamation of the crowd, the middle-aged vendor flashed a touch of malice on his face, smiled at Ye Feng and said, "you want to die yourself, I can''t save you!"


    Lord Gao looked at Ye Feng and said calmly, "boy, the elder will give you one last chance to present this bow and kowtow to the elder to apologize. The elder will spare your life."


    "What a big breath!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that the high Lord should be so arrogant and domineering. The emperor Tianzong was too overbearing and completely ignorant of life and death.


    "What if I don''t give it to you?"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice that his killing intention was gradually rising. He didn''t want to provoke an incident, which was not conducive to hiding his identity and secretly investigating the ancient Buddha beads, but these people provoked him repeatedly.


    "Die!"


    Lord Gao stared, and the momentum swept through the four directions. Unexpectedly, it was the second reconstruction of the divine realm. The onlookers and vendors retreated again and again under the pressure of this breath, and their eyes showed panic.


    "Boy, your accomplishments are completely mole ants in the eyes of our elder. This bow is extraordinary. You don''t deserve it."


    Lord Gao smiled angrily, "originally, as long as you kowtow and apologize and offer this bow, I''ll spare your life, but you dare to speak unkindly and offend me. The matter is not so easy to solve."


    "Now, immediately abandon your cultivation, knock a hundred bangs on my head, leave this bow, and get out immediately, or the elder will kill you to worship the heaven!"


    Ye Feng could not help clenching his fist, and the demon emperor''s bow trembled slightly.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Do as Lord Gao says, or you will die!"


    The middle-aged vendor jumped out again and shouted.


    The old man beside Mr. Gao smiled, "boy, if you don''t want to, I don''t mind taking your head off your neck and taking a bad breath for Mr. Gao."


    "Good courage!"


    Ye Feng can no longer suppress his anger. He hides his identity because he is worried that he will be found by someone with a heart, but now he can''t bear it anymore.


    Ye Feng has just used his spirit to check around. He has no strong and arrogant cultivation. They are very common. Even if he reveals his strength, it doesn''t matter. He killed a few people in front of him at most and continued to act in disguise.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng opened the demon emperor''s bow, and a dazzling arrow condensed out. As Ye Feng let go, the arrow penetrated the space and shot at the old man.


    "You dare to do it. You''re really looking for death!"


    The old man''s eyes stared and his momentum broke out. Unexpectedly, it was the second reconstruction of the divine realm. It was launched with one palm. The rolling yuan force condensed a vast golden seal. There were mountains and rivers, the sky, the sun and the moon, and the vast atmosphere swept out.


    "It''s huangtianzong''s boundless seal of heaven and earth. It''s a god level seal. It can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The boy is dead!"


    "Heaven and earth are boundless. It''s said that the Lord of emperor Tianzong once used this seal method to blast the Lord of Tianlong sect, which has five levels of divine territory, into slag. This boy can''t stop it!"


    "It''s a pity that you are so young that you have to provoke Gao ye and seek your own death..."


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd. A flash of joy flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged vendor. He bowed to Lord Gao. Ye Feng dared to disobey Lord Gao, making him feel like a clown.


    Now Ye Feng is going to die in the hands of the old man, which proves that Ye Feng has no eyes and that the middle-aged merchant is intelligent and resourceful!


    "Hey, boy, go to hell!"


    As soon as the middle-aged merchant''s idea disappeared, he saw that the dazzling arrow collided with the golden seal, and then the golden seal burst. The arrow''s prestige remained unabated, breaking the void and penetrating the old man''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The terror force raged in the old man''s body. The old man''s body couldn''t bear it and burst. All of them, including the spirit, were smashed by an arrow.


    After the arrow pierced the old man''s body, the power did not weaken at all, but went to the horizon. Finally, I didn''t know how far it flew, turned into a black spot and disappeared.


    This scene made the vendors and the onlookers completely dumbfounded. They could not imagine that Ye Feng, the seven heavy holy land, could kill the old man. You know, the other side is the two heavy Holy Land!


    "How could it be? How could this boy be so strong!"


    "That''s a strong man in the divine realm. This boy looks insignificant and can kill each other with one move. What strength is this boy?"


    "It turns out that this young man has been hiding his strength. His real strength must be in the divine realm, or even the triple of the divine realm, otherwise it is impossible to kill each other with one move."


    There was a noise in the crowd. Ye Feng heard what they said and laughed in his heart. However, there was a double divine realm. You know, he could easily kill even the five divine realms.


    If you didn''t want to hide your accomplishments, Gao ye and others would have died long ago. In Ye Feng''s eyes, Shenjing duality is no different from mole ants!


    Just now, the middle-aged street vendor, who was shouting and looked down on people, was pale and his lips trembled. The whole person had collapsed on the ground, and even yellow and white things flowed out between his legs.


    "Over, over!"


    The middle-aged vendor looked at Ye Feng with unbelievable and frightened eyes. He was extremely frightened. He never thought Ye Feng would be so strong.


    "I dare to treat him like that just now. He will not let me go. He will kill me!"


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    Lord Gao suddenly jumped up from the beast. He despised Ye Feng and scolded: "you dare to hurt the elder. I''m afraid you don''t know what power huangtianzong is and what identity the elder is!"


    "I tell you, Emperor Tianzong is a behemoth you can''t afford. I always offend the existence you can''t afford all your life. If you dare to kill the elder''s men, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 2577

    "Moreover, you don''t really think that this elder has only the dual strength of the divine realm!"


    Lord Gao smiled grimly, waved his arm, and the guards around him rushed to Ye Feng. At the same time, his momentum soared, and in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the fourth level of the divine realm.


    The onlookers were shocked again. They were shocked that Lord Gao''s strength was so strong, but they thought it was normal. The other party was the three elders of emperor Tianzong. How can they do without some strength?


    Just now, the middle-aged vendor, who was so scared that his heart was terrified, stood up excitedly and looked arrogant.


    Lord Gao is so powerful that the middle-aged vendor can''t help but be proud. Even if he is a dragon crossing the river, he will be skinned, skinned and trampled to death!


    The middle-aged vendor looked vicious, jumped his feet and shouted, "Lord Gao, kill him, kill the steamed stuffed bun from this poor island!"


    At this time, Gao Ye''s bodyguards have all rushed to Ye Feng. They are the two or three strength of Shenjing, and they look unattainable in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent and his heart didn''t think so. No matter these bodyguards or Gao ye, they were just weak people in his eyes. If he dared to fight with him, he would die.


    "Now that you''ve killed, have a good time!"


    Ye Feng clenched the demon emperor''s bow and didn''t open the bow string at all in the face of the rushing bodyguards. He directly used the demon emperor''s bow as a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The demon emperor''s bow pierced the void and immediately crossed in front of a group of bodyguards. Before they got close to Ye Feng, their steps had stopped. A dull look appeared on their faces and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Poof!"


    All the bodyguards spewed blood from their waists, and then their upper bodies fell to the ground at the same time. With one move, all the bodyguards fell.


    "What? He killed everyone with one move. The boy''s strength is so terrible?"


    "No, how old is he? He has such strength. His talent is really frightening."


    "It''s a pity that you''re so old that you provoke Gao Ye. He will die and waste such talent."


    The onlookers kept shouting. Although Ye Feng killed all the bodyguards, they still thought Gao was stronger.


    When Lord Gao saw this scene, his eyelids jumped and he felt a trace of pressure. To know that these bodyguards worked together, he was not sure that he could kill the boy with one move. The boy in front of him was not simple, but he had to kill him. He had to use all means to kill the boy today.


    "Good boy, those who dare to kill our elder really don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Lord Gao shouted angrily. The yuan force in his body surged like the Milky way and roared in the meridians. The vast Yuan force gathered in the palm of his hand. It was also the boundless seal of heaven and earth. However, compared with the old man''s power just now, his power was too terrible, as if he wanted to destroy the sky and the earth.


    When the onlookers saw this palm print, they were dazzled. Is this the God level seal method? It was so terrible that it looked as if it was going to break the world.


    When the middle-aged merchant saw this palm, his excited body trembled and screamed repeatedly, "kill him, kill this steamed stuffed bun, and let him know your strength!"


    Looking at this palm print, Ye Feng''s mouth lifted an arc of disdain. The God level seal method is high in the sea of death, but it is not worth mentioning in the black dragon palace and even the dark net.


    As a dark golden dragon guard, Ye Feng has the worst skills and supernatural powers.


    This kind of printing method, which is unattainable in the eyes of outsiders, is no better in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Even, the high master''s printing method didn''t reach the divine level at all. He was completely talking nonsense. Most of the printing method was at the divine level, and he didn''t even know the power of rules.


    "Let you see, what is the real God level seal method!"


    Ye Feng''s palm slowly pushed out, and the rolling yuan force surged and collapsed in the meridians. It gathered in the palm, and a magnificent mark with vast brilliance and powerful power condensed out.


    The mark looks very simple, but in the eyes of experts, we can see that there are thousands of Tao principles in the mark, which are linked together and condensed into small runes, which are aggregated into chains.


    Chains condense into this seal, which contains infinite mysteries. It is the highest way and grade of the seal, and even surpasses the divine level.


    "Nine Heaven Road seal!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low. He learned this seal from the Black Dragon Palace, which was left by a strong black dragon family who was a half step God King in the black dragon palace.


    The strong man of the black dragon family is known as the first Indian master in the world. Even if his cultivation is higher than him and reaches the five or six fold existence of the kingdom of God, he has to ask him for advice on the printing method. It can be seen that he has a deep understanding of the printing method.


    When the onlookers saw the seal of Ye Feng flying out, they only felt the shock of their mind and the buzzing of the sea. The whole consciousness was silent and unable to think.


    When Lord Gao saw the seal, his body trembled and his eyes stared at it, which contained infinite fear.


    "No, no! What kind of seal is this? How is this possible? How can you wait for this seal!"


    Lord Gao hissed and wailed. The boundless seal of heaven and earth he displayed had trembled and cracked before it came into contact with the nine Heaven Road seal, as if the lower creatures could not bear the pressure and directly crushed it when they met the nine heaven dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The nine Heaven Road seal fell on Lord Gao, who couldn''t even cry. The whole person turned into nothingness and was directly erased from heaven and earth by the nine Heaven Road seal.


    "This..."


    The onlookers were thirsty. They thought Ye Feng was a poor Island steamed stuffed bun. There was no doubt that Ye Feng would die if he met Lord Gao. Who could have expected that Ye Feng was so powerful that he not only killed all of Lord Gao''s men, but even wiped out Lord Gao.


    "Lord Gao is the fourth level of the divine realm. He was killed by one palm. Where does the boy exist?"


    "Don''t look, don''t look, let''s go and annoy the Lord. We''ll all die!"


    "Run away, no matter how powerful he is, how can he survive by killing Lord Gao and provoking such giants as emperor Tianzong? Don''t be implicated by him!"


    The crowd became noisy and turned to flee one by one. Ye Feng looked at the scene calmly, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    Killing Gao Ye is like killing an annoying fly for Ye Feng. He has no sense of achievement. At most, he just keeps his ears quiet.


    After all, for the giant, he never cares whether the ants scream at him, curse, or be trampled to death by his own foot when he walks.


    "Sir, sir, this stone bead is for you. Please don''t kill me!"


    The middle-aged vendor had long been scared and his legs were paralyzed. He couldn''t stand. He climbed to the stall, found the stone bead and presented it with both hands.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng disdained to smile and looked at him indifferently. "You know, you are so cynical. Your eyes are useless to you."


    The middle-aged vendor trembled, then reacted and said again and again: "you''re right. The small one is a dog, a cheap dog. My eyes are of no use to me!"

 Chapter 2578

    £¿


    Without hesitation, the middle-aged merchant put his hands into his eyes, howled and pulled out his two eyes.


    The empty eyes were dripping with blood. The middle-aged vendor''s painful face was ferocious, but he tried to calm down his face, became respectful and docile, and said, "Sir, are you satisfied? Can you spare my life?"


    Without hearing the response, the middle-aged vendor became more and more frightened. He knelt down, bowed to the ground, cried and begged for mercy, "Sir, please spare my life. The little dog looks down on others. The little one deserves to die, but there is an old mother and a wife and children in the little family. I hope you can spare your life..."


    Unable to hear Ye Feng''s response, the middle-aged vendor was terrified and begged for mercy on the ground.


    But he didn''t know that Ye Feng had already disappeared in front of him. When his hands were inserted into his eyes, Ye Feng had already left.


    During this period of time, middle-aged vendors were begging for mercy against the air. They even cried until they tore their throat and dared not stop.


    Ye Feng had avoided everyone''s sight and appeared in a hidden alley.


    The spirit looked around and found that no one was staring at him. Ye Feng raised a radian around his mouth and urged the dark golden dragon order to disguise his appearance again and become a white faced and weak scholar.


    Take out the Confucian robe from the space ring, replace the demon Emperor God bow with a folding fan, and Ye Feng steps out of the alley.


    But Ye Feng didn''t notice. After he killed Gao ye, a wisp of ethereal blood gas attached to his arm, leaving a subtle blood line invisible to the naked eye.


    Ye Feng kept moving towards the inside of Amethyst city. He learned from pedestrian conversation that there was only one auction house in Amethyst City, which was founded by Amethyst family and named Zijin auction house.


    Today is the opening time of the purple gold auction house once a month. Before, Gao Ye''s men said that Gao Ye was going to the auction house to shoot the Buddha beads. Ye Feng guessed that the Buddha beads in the other party''s mouth were probably ancient Buddha beads spread from the Miluo temple.


    In the center of Amethyst City, Ye Feng saw a huge building. It was a tall tower, covering an area of more than ten miles and up to 100 meters. One floor after another went straight into the sky.


    The walls of the high tower are full of Amethyst inlays, shining brilliantly in the sun. A plaque is hung on the high tower, engraved with five big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "Amethyst auction house."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The auction house was so grand that it could be seen that the Amethyst family was indeed extraordinary and rich.


    At the gate of the auction house, there are female demons responsible for reception. They wear very simple clothes and show a large amount of white and greasy skin, which is extremely eye-catching.


    The demon clan is also one of the branches of the demon clan. The men of this clan are very ugly, but the women have pure appearance and charming temperament. These two opposite states belong to the women of the demon clan, which is easier to arouse the male desire.


    Among the many demons, there are only a few who rely on women to make money. Women of the demons often serve as maids, or singers, or even be captured as dust women to make money.


    At present, the purple gold auction house obviously hired Meimo women to increase the popularity of the auction house.


    Looking at the passers-by, those men looked straight in their eyes and couldn''t move their legs. The effect of Meimo women was obviously good.


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled up, stepped up the steps paved with Amethyst, and lined up to the entrance of the auction house.


    "Please show me your qualification certificate."


    Ye Feng was about to enter the auction house. A demon family receptionist stretched out a slender jade hand and smiled at Ye Feng.


    But in the depths of his eyes, there was a trace of disdain. The demon family had received at the purple gold auction house for several years, and everyone had seen it.


    A scholar''s dress like Ye Feng is obviously a poor generation. He doesn''t have much money at all. He''s not even qualified to enter the auction house.


    "It''s better for those famous families who are rich and powerful. They are not only rich and powerful, but also generous and extraordinary in reward. If they can take home a maid and concubine, they will have no worries about food and clothing in their life."


    The demon family received the wandering outside of the sky and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know that he needed qualification to enter the auction house.


    "What proof do you need?"


    Ye Feng looked at the reception and asked.


    The Meimo family received back to God. Feng Yan glanced at Ye Feng and said impatiently, "proof of assets. If you want to enter the auction house, you need at least 100000 inferior Shenjing."


    "100000?"


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that the qualification requirements were too high. At present, he had only 300000 inferior Shenjing on hand. He still joined the black dragon palace and dark net.


    "I have 100000 inferior divine crystals. Do you need to show them to you?"


    "Of course, but it''s not for me. There''s a special person to review it."


    The reception of the demon family glanced and pointed to the other side. On the other side of the entrance, there was a row of Amethyst family sitting behind the table. Many people lined up behind the table. Everyone who came forward would release a large number of divine crystals on the table and submit them to the other party for review to confirm whether they are qualified to enter the auction house.


    Ye Feng was preparing to step in the past. Unexpectedly, the Meimo family received and said, "but 100000 inferior Shenjing can only register as a disabled iron member at most, and can only go to the first-class auction hall, but can''t go to the auction halls of other levels."


    "Level 1? How many levels does this purple gold auction house have?"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. I''m afraid the ancient Buddha beads are not ordinary things. If they are auctioned in this auction house, most of the first-class auction halls do not have them.


    "There are ten levels in total. The remnant iron members correspond to the first level auction hall, the bronze corresponds to the second level... Tianxin Mingjing corresponds to the tenth level auction hall."


    Meimo reception will inform Ye Feng of level 1 to 10, specific member level and corresponding auction hall level in detail.


    Although the reception looked contemptuous and looked down on Ye Feng, his professional attitude was very good. He was much better than the middle-aged vendor before. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t get angry even if he saw it, but pondered.


    "Tianxin Mingjing member, corresponding to level 10 auction hall?"


    Ye Feng mobilized his memory. He saw the treasure of Tianxin Mingjing in the library of Heilong palace. It is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth and the force of heaven and earth.


    It is naturally spiritual, has the wonderful function of reflecting people''s hearts and insight into thoughts, and is indestructible and wonderful. At present, there are only a few hundred Tianxin Mingjing recorded in the whole Huangfeng world.


    "If you want to become a member of Tianxin Mingjing, you need a lot of wealth..."


    Ye Feng hesitated and asked this question. He suspected that the ancient Buddha beads might be auctioned in the level 10 auction hall.


    "Oh, my guest, the answer to this question means nothing to you. Even if I tell you, you don''t have that kind of wealth."


    The reception of the demon family sneered, disdained to look at Ye Feng, and then said, "if you want to become a member of Tianxin Mingjing, you need a billion best gods. Can you take it out?"

 Chapter 2579

    "Ten... Billion gourmet crystals?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks.


    At present, all his wealth is only 300000 inferior divine crystals. What a concept he wants to become a member of Tianxin Mingjing and enter a level 10 auction house.


    "There are not many Tianxin Mingjing members in the whole world. This guest, you''d better not have a vision. I suggest you register as a disabled iron member and enter the auction house. There are other guests waiting."


    The demon family reception was still polite, but the tone and look became more and more impatient and despised.


    "Hum, Tianxin Mingjing members basically exist in the divine kingdom. You are a waste wood in the holy Kingdom, and your strength is only better than me. Dare you ask the conditions for becoming a Tianxin Mingjing member?"


    The reception of the demon family couldn''t help thinking.


    Ye Feng''s look is gradually calming down at the moment. He knows that one billion top-grade God crystals are too huge. Even if he spends his whole life, he may not be able to gather them.


    At the same time, with such harsh conditions, I''m afraid the auction items are extremely rare and strange in the whole Huangfeng world. Although the ancient Buddha beads are extraordinary, I''m afraid they can''t reach this level.


    "I don''t know whether the auction house auctions the Buddha beads. Xiaosheng needs it very much."


    Ye Feng looked elegant and politely asked, which was in line with his disguised status as a scholar.


    The reception of the demons turned their lips and whispered to the poor scholar. He picked up an album and handed it to Ye Feng.


    "All the auction items below level 7 of the auction house are on this album. Guests, please see for yourself."


    After the Meimo family reception said, he glanced at Ye Feng and said, "if you don''t enter the auction house for the time being, please go aside and let other guests enter."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although the demon family''s reception attitude was good, the words were full of contempt and were very unfriendly to him.


    Not going to argue with the reception, Ye Feng was going to look through the album to see if the Buddha beads were in the auction house below level 7. He felt that his shoulder was patted.


    Ye Feng was about to turn back when he saw the demon family reception in front of him staring at him. The light in his eyes flashed and the whole person trembled with excitement.


    "Young master, the maidservant''s name is meiqian''er. I''m very happy to serve you."


    That simply ignored Ye Feng''s demon family reception. He not only reported his name, but also looked like autumn water. His body twisted like a snake. He was so charming that he pushed Ye Feng away and gathered in front of the people behind Ye Feng.


    Behind Ye Feng was a man in blue. His dark hair was scattered behind him. He looked handsome without a couple. He had a dusty temperament when walking. His eyebrows were noble. He was followed by more than a dozen young and beautiful maids. They all looked at the youth with love.


    When Ye Feng saw the young man''s appearance, he couldn''t help but look surprised, while the demon family reception named meiqian''er stared at the brilliant card in the young man''s hand.


    "Tianxin Mingjing is a Tianxin Mingjing member. Such a young talent is already a Tianxin Mingjing member!"


    Meiqian''er only had a few words of Tianxin Mingjing member in her head. At the moment, she kept echoing. Her eyes looking at the youth became hot, as if she wanted to swallow it.


    "This distinguished and supreme Tianxin Mingjing member, I don''t know what service you need. I''m willing to serve you all the way."


    Meiqian''er bowed and said, but her voice hasn''t fallen yet. Other Meimo family receptionists noticed the men in green, all looking moved and running over.


    "I''m here to serve you."


    "They are not as good as me. I''m a special reception. I''ll serve you."


    "Let me, let me!"


    The demons who had just been calm and calm became crazy in the blink of an eye. They rushed to the men in Tsing Yi one after another, and even fought against their companions in order to get closer.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, and his face became more and more strange.


    "Be quiet."


    A maid beside the man in Tsing Yi waved a handkerchief. The receptionists quickly closed their mouths and looked at the man in Tsing Yi honestly. Their eyes were full of expectation and hoped that the other party would choose themselves to serve him.


    At the moment, at the entrance of the auction house, the guests who wanted to enter the auction were attracted by the movement. Under the gaze of countless eyes, the man in Tsing Yi looked over the reception and landed on Ye Feng.


    "Good brother, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    The man in Tsing Yi, who had been indifferent, showed a bright smile and a happy tone.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. Not only the guests were stunned, but also the reception of the demons opened their mouths and stared at Ye Feng, who looked like a poor scholar.


    "This, this..."


    Meiqian''er''s heart is full of disbelief. She despises the scholar who thinks that a poor ghost can be treated so kindly by Tianxin Mingjing member.


    Meiqian''er knew that the tone of Tianxin Mingjing member''s speech to Ye Feng was with a trace of respect. She didn''t know what it meant.


    For a time, the feeling of regret hit meiqian''er''s heart like a raging wave. If she had known that Ye Feng could make Tianxin Mingjing members value it so much, she would have been extremely respectful when receiving Ye Feng just now, put the best service and show her most beautiful posture!


    After all, at that time, she was the only one to receive Ye Feng, and there were no other demons to compete with her.


    "Hehe, how did you..."


    Ye Feng looked at the man in Tsing Yi, shook his head and laughed. In fact, the man in Tsing Yi was Ji Sheng''s disguise. When they left from the dense forest, Ji Sheng was disguised as this.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that after everyone separated, he would meet Ji Sheng at the entrance of the auction house. What''s more, Ji Sheng even got more than a dozen maids to serve around in a short time, and he was holding Tianxin Mingjing members.


    "As the fifth Prince of Da Xuan people''s court, he is really rich and powerful."


    Ye Feng sighed. He had only 300000 inferior Shenjing. It was uncertain whether he could register as a secondary member, but Ji Sheng was already the highest level Tianxin Mingjing member.


    If reincarnation is a skill, Ji Sheng can be regarded as extraordinary in this skill.


    "Good brother, do you think these people choose which one to serve us?"


    Ji Sheng went to Ye Feng, grabbed Ye Feng''s shoulder, and glanced over the reception.


    Ye Feng looked at them when she heard the speech. When she saw Meiqian''s son, Ye Feng saw that the other party''s eyes were infinite regret and desire, and was slightly stunned.


    "It''s true that money can make ghosts grind."


    Ye Feng shook his head, "whatever you want."


    "Oh, if I choose, all the receptionists will serve us."


    Ji Shenghao was so angry that he laughed.


    Hearing the speech, the reception, including meiqian''er, was ecstatic. They nodded again and again without any objection.

 Chapter 2580

    "They all come to serve you and me. Where are these guests?"


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the waiting guests at the entrance of the auction house.


    "You don''t need to worry about these."


    At this time, meiqian''er''s face was charming and her eyes were like water. She respectfully gathered in front of Ye Feng. The whole soft body was almost pasted on Ye Feng and said softly: "the auction house receives a lot of people. You just need to enter the auction house and tell us anything to do, so as to ensure the comfort you serve."


    Ye Feng remained calm. A yuan force separated meiqian''er from her body, and then nodded slightly, "it''s still the previous problem. The Buddha beads are auctioned in the auction hall."


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Ji Sheng smiled and walked to the auction house with Ye Feng in his arms. He said, "I can go to the auction house if I want to go to that level."


    Ji Sheng said this and blinked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately understood what he meant.


    Ye Feng knows very well that Ji Sheng will find the auction house and must speculate about the whereabouts of ancient Buddha beads. His purpose is the same as himself. Since he takes himself into the auction house, he will try his best to shoot ancient Buddha beads.


    Calm down, Ye Feng followed Ji Sheng into the auction hall under the reception of a group of maids and demons.


    Inside the auction hall, there is a deep channel leading to the sky. Countless night pearls are inlaid on both sides to make the channel clear and bright.


    Ye Feng looked down at his feet and saw that this was similar to the dark net transmission array, but it was much simpler than the dark net.


    "This is the transmission array. The maids and maids have just investigated. The items related to Buddha beads are concentrated in the sixth level auction hall. Two distinguished and supreme Tianxin Mingjing members, are you going there?"


    Meiqian''er squeezed out from the reception and asked respectfully.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Ji Sheng waved his big hand and dug the airway.


    Seeing this, meiqian''er nodded quickly. The receptionists pressed their palms on the channel wall and pressed several night pearls. It was obviously an array switch.


    With the opening of the array, a burst of light shrouded under his feet. In a trance, Ye Feng and others had appeared in a grand auction hall.


    There are countless figures sitting in the auction hall. There are dozens of rooms hanging above the hall. The rooms are dark from the outside. They seem to be made of special materials and can shield the soul from investigation.


    "This is room Tianzi No. 1. Two distinguished and supreme Tianxin Mingjing members, please follow us."


    Meiqian''er charming way, together with a crowd to receive Gong Wei and Ye Feng, went to the room with the best perspective, which could have a panoramic view of the whole auction hall and overlook the room in his eyes.


    When the door was opened, Ye Feng''s eyes reflected countless brilliance. From the outside, there was no clue of the room, but in fact, the interior was brilliant. Tables, chairs and benches were made of expensive materials and rare treasures. Even the floor was cut and polished by the best divine crystal and paved carefully.


    Entering the room, Ji Sheng and Ye Feng lie down on the spacious, soft and comfortable seat. Looking down at the auction hall below, he sees the auctioneer standing on the stage and hasn''t started the auction yet. He is telling some jokes to mobilize the atmosphere.


    "Bring me the information about Buddha beads."


    Ye Feng said casually. Immediately someone divided an album in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng spread it out and looked at it. The contents of the album had been sorted out.


    Today, the auction house only auctions three Buddha beads. One is called Qingxin Buddha bead, which has the effect of clearing heart and calming Qi. It is said that it is an ancient thing.


    A Buddha bead named Tianyin can hide the body shape, breath and even all traces. It is also said to be an ancient thing.


    The last one is called the immaculate Buddha bead, which is of no great use. It''s just that nothing dirty can be stained on the Buddha bead. Even if you use all means to coat the most dirty thing in the world with the Buddha bead, the rest will fall off automatically within three breath time, and the Buddha bead will always be as clean as new.


    Similarly, this scale free Buddha bead is still said to be an ancient thing, but compared with Qingxin and Tianyin Buddha beads, the scale free Buddha bead is as low as twice and insignificant.


    "What''s the judgment?"


    Ji Sheng came to Ye Feng''s ear and asked quietly.


    "Not sure."


    Ye Feng shook his head. The Dark Lord Long Zhi didn''t mention the characteristics of the Buddha beads in the Maitreya Temple. Obviously, Ye Feng didn''t understand it. Therefore, he couldn''t judge which one was the real Buddha beads in the Maitreya Temple.


    Although it was impossible to determine which one was the Buddha bead of Maitreya Temple, Ye Feng had a hunch that one of the three must be.


    Immediately, Ye Feng secretly used the dark golden dragon order to inform others of the clues that the auction house found the Buddha beads, and told them that they didn''t have to enter the auction house, just wait nearby.


    If there is any harvest, he and Ji Sheng will leave together immediately. If there is no harvest, others will disperse immediately and collect clues.


    After delivering the message, Ye Feng took back his thoughts and looked down. He saw that the auction hall was much quieter and the auction was about to begin.


    Just then, there was a sudden noise outside the room. Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He was about to turn around when he heard a loud noise.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was kicked open, and an arrogant and domineering face came into view. The owner of the face was a tall and strong man with eyes. He was followed by a group of people wearing robes, obviously from the same force.


    "Emperor Tianzong."


    Ye Feng heard a cry of surprise from a demon family reception, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He thought of the three elders of huangtianzong, Lord Gao, who he had killed not long ago.


    "Hum, I''m the fourth elder of emperor Tianzong and a member of colored glass fire crystal. I can enjoy all the services of level 7 auction hall. Why don''t I use this room?"


    Glass fire crystal is also a kind of genius earth treasure. Although it is like bright moon and dust compared with Tianxin Mingjing, it corresponds to level 7 auction hall.


    The tall and strong man glared at the reception of the demons who stopped him and cursed, "I really don''t believe who dares to rob this room with me on the sinking island¡°


    ¡±To tell you the truth, I, the third elder of emperor Tianzong, have just died. That''s the leader''s brother. The leader is angry. If you dare to provoke me, I''ll report it to the leader at that time, and you''ll all die! "


    Hearing this, Ye Feng showed a strange smile. The high Lord deserved his death. The same is true of this strong man. Are the people of emperor Tianzong so arrogant and domineering?


    "Wang, elder Wang, this auction house is the property of the Amethyst family. Aren''t you afraid of the Amethyst family if you make trouble here?"


    Behind the reception was Ji Sheng and other Tianxin Mingjing members, who stiff necked and questioned.


    "Amethyst family?"


    The tall and strong man, the king elder, smiled strangely, "you don''t really think that the Amethyst family will come out for a humble demon family like you? You''re just a rotten hired man. Whether you live or die, the Amethyst family won''t ask about it and won''t have a conflict with our emperor Tianzong because of you!"

 Chapter 2581

    "You..."


    The receptionist''s eyes flushed with anger when he heard elder Wang''s shameless and cruel words.


    But she also knew that elder Wang was right and dared not refute at all.


    "Don''t go away. I''m here to save your face. You dare to block the way. You''re really looking for death!"


    Seeing this, elder Wang laughed proudly, and even reached out to touch each other, with a lust in his eyes. "If you let me feel good, I''m not sure I can reward you."


    "No, No."


    The receptionist struggled quickly. The elder Wang was a madman. Last time, a sister was taken to the room by him. When the elder Wang left, they went to the room to see the sister. They saw that the other party''s lower body had burst and had no breath.


    "Die!"


    Elder Wang was used to being arrogant and domineering. Seeing that the reception dared to disobey himself, he was furious and slapped him in the face.


    The reception of the demon clan is the strongest, but the holy land. How can it block the slap of the king elder and be directly fanned out and smashed on the wall of the room, with blood flowing on his forehead.


    This scene made all the receptionists in the room scared silly. Meiqian''er looked frightened and couldn''t help looking at Ji Sheng.


    "Big, sir, please save Xiao Jiu. She will die if she falls into the hands of elder Wang."


    Before meiqian''er finished speaking, she saw that elder Wang had looked over and still had a grim smile on his face.


    "Hum, how dare you ask for help? I want to see who is occupying my huangtianzong''s room. They can''t save you!"


    Elder Wang said, and his eyes fell on Ye Feng and Ji Sheng. His crazy smiling face suddenly solidified, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes, but he was pressed down in an instant.


    In the sight of elder Wang, Ye Feng has a sad insect with teeth and claws on his arm. The insect''s face is the three elders of emperor Tianzong, Lord Gao!


    Ye Feng didn''t notice the startled color in Wang Changlao''s eyes. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at each other. Ji Sheng had stood up.


    "Hum, what a big tone. I want to see what you can do!"


    Ji Sheng said in a cold voice, but he disguised his strength, but the holy land was nine heavy. He thought it was inevitable to fight with the elder Wang, but he bowed down and apologized directly.


    "Sorry, I''m reckless. I''m here to disturb you. I hope you''ll forgive me. Wang will leave now."


    After that, the second king turned and left with his men.


    Seeing this scene, Ji Sheng was a little stunned. He made it clear that he had never seen the king elder, and the other party could not know him. How could he leave as soon as he met.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely realized that something was wrong. Although he didn''t know why elder Wang suddenly confessed to counseling, he was afraid it had something to do with himself. He was not sure that the other party had special means. He had seen that he was the man who killed Lord Gao.


    Ye Feng guessed that eight or nine were inseparable from ten, but even so, he still didn''t have any worry. After all, Emperor Tianzong was only six levels of divine realm. What if they knew? Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, meiqianer and other receptionists saw Ji Sheng get up and speak, so they scared elder Wang and fled. They thought Ji Sheng had a big face and a terrible background. They were surprised and shouted praises to Ji Sheng.


    These demons received one by one. They looked pure, but they were hot. When they were excited and jumping, their graceful bodies trembled slightly, which made people look at them and couldn''t help but feel confused. It was really a beautiful scenery in the world.


    "I didn''t expect that the demon family should have such charm. No wonder those rotten old guys respected them so much."


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help muttering. Ye Feng heard it and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Rotten old man? Do you mean the civil and military officials of the Daxuan people''s court, or the elders of the Ji family?"


    Ji Sheng didn''t notice Ye Feng''s curious eyes. After muttering, he stopped talking and looked down. It turned out that the auction had begun.


    "This is autumn water toad jade from Qiuling sea area. It can cure all injuries, even if it can cure stubborn diseases for thousands of years. It is a unique healing treasure¡°


    ¡±Not long ago, there was a legend that a beautiful woman used autumn water toad jade to change her stool. These men and women love and have a refined effect. The distinguished guest who really knows the goods, has money and power is willing to take pictures. "


    The auctioneer held a dark green jade like a toad on the stage and shouted loudly.


    The auctioneer''s words are very skillful. He not only praises the effect of autumn water toad jade, but also has humor in his words, which can provoke people''s psychology of competition and comparison.


    For a time, many people raised their signs and kept bidding for price increases. The auctioneer shouted on the stage to constantly adjust the atmosphere, making the guests more enthusiastic and the price rising.


    In the blink of an eye, the autumn water toad jade, which originally needed only 100000 Zhongpin Shenjing, was promoted to 300000 Zhongpin Shenjing.


    At this time, Ji Sheng was very interested and looked at the reception of the demon family, which was waiting on one side. The corners of his mouth evoked a cynical radian.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, does this autumn water toad jade really make people defecate?"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes swept through the demons with impunity. His smile became more and more strange, and his eyes were very attractive.


    Even the demons were flushed by Ji Sheng''s pretty face and smiled one by one, "my Lord, I heard that this baby really has this effect."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. Why don''t you take a picture of me and give it to you. Let me see who will become the biggest."


    Ji Sheng laughed, and the crowd laughed and played coquettish.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene and couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows. He always felt that this was Ji Sheng''s true face. This guy was in Da Xuan people''s court. He was not sure that he was such a prodigal son.


    Ye Feng really guessed right. Ji Sheng has a high position in the court of Daxuan people. As the fifth prince, he has everything he wants, cynical and happy all year round.


    He is the famous prodigal generation of the whole Da Xuan people''s court. Even the royal family believes that Ji Sheng is abandoned and is not worth cultivating.


    But unexpectedly, Ji Sheng''s talent is extremely outstanding. He became a divine realm at a young age. Even the contemporary people and emperors of Daxuan people''s court pay attention to it.


    Later, the emperor asked Ji Sheng to go to the black dragon palace to study. Originally, the emperor wanted to take the initiative to contact the head of the black dragon family, but Ji Sheng didn''t want to enter the black dragon palace as an identity. Only then did he participate in the trial and meet Ye Feng and others and become friends.


    Ji Sheng teased the receptionists. He didn''t have nothing to say. He actually raised his brand to bid for the autumn water toad jade, and the offer was very high.


    "One million Zhongpin Shenjing!"


    The auctioneer made a startling cry, and the whole auction hall was noisy. Just now, the autumn water toad jade was only 300000 divine crystals, and Ji Sheng raised the price more than twice.


    You know, the real price of autumn water toad jade is more than 200000 divine crystals. It can offer 300000 divine crystals. It is still the auctioneer''s skill and eloquence. Now these one million Chinese divine crystals


    "This is the second fool of which family. He bought this kind of crap with a million Zhongpin Shenjing."

 Chapter 2582

    "This thing is just used to make women happy. There are fools auctioning it at this price."


    "Ha ha, it''s stupid to shoot this kind of thing with a million Zhongpin Shenjing."


    A sound of ridicule sounded, and countless eyes looked at Ye Feng''s room Tianzi No. 1. Because the room was dark from the outside, they couldn''t judge who was in the room.


    On the edge of Tianzi No. 1 room and in Tianzi No. 2 room, Mr. Wang looked at the next room with a gloomy face, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, how dare you go crazy and spend a lot of money auctioning this useless thing? It''s stupid to the extreme!"


    Elder Wang said, suddenly looking down at his side, "did you send the news back?"


    "Already communicated!"


    The man looked frightened and quickly responded.


    What elder Wang asked him to convey is related to Gao ye, the three elders who died. His subordinates have just learned the inside story. The poor scholar in the next room who seems to have no strength to bind chickens is the one who killed Gao Ye!


    "Hum, the third leader is always the patriarch''s brother. The patriarch loves him very much. The scholar will kill Gao Ye. The patriarch is determined not to let him go. He will die!"


    The elder Wang smiled grimly, "no matter what the two guys photographed, they will die in the hands of the patriarch. In the end, they will be for us to enjoy!"


    Hearing this, all the men in the room immediately laughed. One by one, the laughter was rampant and proud. It seemed that as long as the Lord of emperor Tianzong made a move, Ye Feng would die.


    At this time, in Tianzi No. 3 room next to elder Wang''s room, a muscular bald man in a cloak stared and couldn''t help saying, "his grandmother''s, do anyone dare to rob things from me?"


    In the arms of the big man, there is also a demon and charming woman, who is more charming than the reception of the demon family. Her body proportion is perfect to the extreme, and she lingers on the big man like a water snake.


    "Master, this man robbed what I wanted. I didn''t follow..."


    The demon enchanted woman''s words were extremely sweet and greasy, which made people itch. The big man couldn''t stand this. He couldn''t help pinching a plump place, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you what Xi''er wants!"


    In fact, this man is one of the top ten forces in the sinking island. The five long tiger Zhen of the ancient Yuzong, and the full name of the demon woman Zhao Xiyue, is the best product discovered by Tiger Zhen not long ago.


    Hu Zhen fell in love with Zhao Xiyue at first sight. He was fascinated by Zhao Xiyue and fully satisfied all his requirements for Zhao Xiyue.


    At the moment, Huzhen immediately said loudly through the room sound transmission array: "the guest in room 1, this is Huzhen, the five elders of ancient Yuzong. The elder Qiushui toad Yuben is bound to get it. I hope the guest can make it convenient."


    Huzhen''s speech was polite, but his tone was extremely overbearing, with an indisputable meaning in it.


    At the same time, Huzhen held up his sign to bid, "one million pieces of Zhongpin Shenjing!"


    Just one piece! Huzhen raised the price and made it clear that Ye Feng and others would give him the autumn water toad jade, which was extremely overbearing.


    In the auction hall, people heard Huzhen''s self-reported identity and sect, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    Ancient Yuzong is one of the top ten forces on the sinking island. It is extremely powerful. It is only inferior to huangtianzong. No one dares to provoke it on the sinking island.


    Now Huzhen has made it clear that no matter who is bidding for the autumn water toad jade, he must give face and can''t rob it any more.


    But the guests didn''t expect that Ji Sheng and Ye Feng didn''t care about Gu Yuzong, let alone an elder of Gu Yuzong.


    "Your Excellency, young master Qiushui toad Yuben is also bound to win. You''d better give up."


    Ji Sheng said calmly in the room, holding up the sign, "1.5 million Zhongpin Shenjing!"


    No matter what Ji Sheng said or his offer, the auction hall was noisy. Ji Sheng was not only domineering, but also rich. Raising the price of 500000 Shenjing was just a piece of autumn water toad jade, which was incomprehensible.


    In the room, a famous demon family receptionist exclaimed. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at room Tianzi 3. He could feel the fluctuations of Yuan force in that room.


    Huzhen had smashed the jade table in front of him. His eyes were angry and looked at room Tianzi No. 1.


    One million and a half, even if Huzhen is an elder of guyuzong, he can''t take it out. In fact, one million has hurt his flesh, but he is willing to spend a lot of money to make the beauty happy, but he really can''t take it out.


    Although the leader of the ancient rain sect gave Huzhen one million top-grade divine crystals, it was bidding for Buddha beads. Huzhen didn''t dare to use them. After all, before coming, the leader had said that one of the three Buddha beads must be brought back, which is bound to be obtained!


    "This autumn water toad jade is for you, but you have to deliver it to me sooner or later!"


    Huzhen roared.


    Ji Sheng raised an arc and disagreed.


    On the contrary, the guests below are all interested at the moment. They can do anything on the sinking island. As long as they leave the auction house, no one will investigate anything that happens.


    Therefore, even if Ji Sheng gets the autumn water toad jade, as long as he goes out of the auction house, Hu Zhen will do it, and people are looking forward to it.


    "The next auction is the Tianshan snow sculpture!"


    The auctioneer''s high voice sounded again, and the auction house was noisy. Tianshan snow sculpture is a kind of strange beast, which is as fast as lightning. It is extremely rare and precious.


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear that the snow sculptures of Tianshan Mountain were all eyebrows. You know, this thing only haunts Tianshan Mountain, which is the highest mountain in the sea of death. There is another nickname, the mountain of death.


    Tianshan Mountains are so cold that it is difficult for ordinary gods to resist. The fact that Amethyst auction house can find Tianshan snow sculpture reflects the strength of Amethyst family on the other hand.


    Many people are flocking to Tianshan snow sculpture, constantly bidding, and the price is getting higher and higher.


    However, for Ye Feng and Ji Sheng, the Tianshan snow sculpture does not attract them. After all, Ji Sheng has a lucky golden dragon, while Ye Feng can turn into a real dragon.


    No matter which kind, it is faster and stronger than Tianshan snow sculpture.


    The Tianshan snow sculpture is still in the auction. The door of the room is knocked. A demon family receptionist takes a jade box from the waiter, holds it in both hands and respectfully comes to Ji Sheng.


    "Young master, this is autumn water toad jade."


    When the receptionist opened the box, he saw a lifelike jade toad in the box, emitting a faint light and a faint fragrance.


    When the faint light shines on the body, you will feel a warmth, as if you were soaking in a hot spring. Not only the flesh feels relaxed, but also the spirit feels numb.


    "Good thing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Qiushui toad jade had little effect on him and Ji Sheng, but it was indeed a treasure for ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, this is for you. Take it."


    With a wave of Ji Sheng''s big hand, the autumn toad jade flew up and landed in the deep white and tender gully where the demon family received.

 Chapter 2583

    Ji Sheng laughed. The demon family received him with a red face and lowered his head. He couldn''t help looking up at Ji Sheng. His eyes were flowing and the spring was infinite.


    At this time, the Tianshan snow sculpture had been auctioned by the guests in room Tianzi 10.


    The entire auction hall, a total of ten days of the room, have been entered.


    Generally speaking, Tianzi rooms are only qualified for use by powerful forces. Now, except that Ye Feng and Ji Sheng are different, other rooms are still the same.


    In room 10 of Tianzi, it is one of the top ten forces in the sinking island. It is said that the fierce martial door specializes in the flesh, and the fierce martial door''s master Ji iron tower is also known as the first flesh of the sinking island. Even the Amethyst family is inferior to him in the way of flesh.


    At the moment, in room No. 10, it is Ji Fenghong, the eldest son of Ji iron tower. He is wearing gold armor, his muscles are like iron and steel, extremely tough and contains endless power.


    "Have you investigated who is in Tianzi No. 1 room?"


    Ji Kuang Hong looked to one side with cold eyes. A white robed warrior stood there. This is Luo Qing, the leader of the Tianji Hall of the fierce martial arts gate, who is specially responsible for inquiring about the news.


    "These two people are too mysterious."


    Luo Qing frowned, "the only thing you can be sure of is that one of them is a member of Tianxin Mingjing, and none of them are people from sinking island."


    "Tianxin Mingjing member?"


    Ji Kuang Hong''s face is moving. This level of fierce martial arts can''t wait. Only the real top forces in the world can have the opportunity to become a member of Tianxin Mingjing.


    "No wonder these two people are not afraid of Huzhen. Even if Ma Xianyi, the leader of the ancient rain sect, comes, I''m afraid they all have to bow their heads."


    Ji Fenghong took a deep breath. This time, his father got the news that one of the three Buddha beads in the auction house contained great value. Although it was not clear which one was specific, his father asked him to take one.


    Now, knowing that Tianxin Mingjing is a member of Tianzi No. 1 room, Ji Crazy Hong''s heart is becoming more and more heavy. The fierce martial arts door is a group of reckless men and can''t do business. Therefore, he has the least wealth among the top ten forces on the sinking island.


    Ji Crazy Hong was worried that he could not compete for several other companies. Now the mysterious Tianxin Mingjing member appears, and it is more difficult for him to take pictures of Buddha beads.


    With the passage of time, the auction house has sold many treasures at high prices and made a lot of money with the auctioneer''s superb diction and skills.


    During this period, nothing can attract Ye Feng and Ji Sheng. They just wait for the Buddha beads to be auctioned.


    "Next, it is said that this treasure is the fire of the ancient holy life, which can burn all things in the world and is powerful!"


    The auctioneer''s voice was so excited that Ye Feng immediately looked down.


    I saw an auction house staff put a large box covered by black cloth on the stage. The auctioneer came forward and pulled off the black cloth. It was a Amethyst prison.


    In the prison, there was a holy flame, which was as white as the moon and burning. From time to time, it turned into an alien beast to collide with the prison.


    However, the Amethyst prison is very hard. At the same time, there are Amethyst family''s blessing arrays. The purple light flows one after another, which can easily block the impact.


    "Holy light and flame!"


    A guest exclaimed. The holy light and flame are indeed the fire that is said to be able to control the fire in the world.


    According to the rumors, the fire saint is the strong one in the kingdom of God. Originally, the fire saint is not outstanding and ordinary in the kingdom of God.


    However, after obtaining the holy light and flame, the fire saint''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He can control the fire in the world with the help of the holy light and flame, and even continuously enhance his strength by refining and taming the flame.


    Finally, the fire saint was invincible in the world for 3000 years. Once he flew into the divine world, he left countless legends in the yellow wind world.


    "This thing..."


    Ye Feng looked at the holy light flame and felt the constant vibration of the fire seal swallowed in his body, as if he had formed an induction with the holy light flame.


    Even, Ye Feng felt the warmth transmitted by the holy light and flame.


    Looking at the holy light and flame that turned into a crazy lion in the prison and kept yelling at himself, although it looks fierce, it seems to contain a trace of goodwill.


    "Are you interested?"


    Seeing that Ye Feng looked wrong, Ji Sheng turned his head and looked at him.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, his eyes always locked on the holy light and flame, and the more he looked, the more he felt strange.


    Suddenly, the holy light and flame that had changed into a scorpion in the pupil turned into a mark in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Swallow the fire seal!"


    Ye Chen was shocked and looked at the holy light and flame. It had recovered its appearance of a poisonous scorpion, but Ye Feng knew very well that he found that its essence was to swallow the fire seal.


    "No wonder I feel something. I must take the holy light and flame."


    Ye Feng looked right. He thought of the legend about the fire saint. After the fire Saint obtained the holy light and flame, he could control the fire in the world. This is the ability to swallow the fire seal. In this way, the explanation was made.


    "Starting price, one million Zhongpin Shenjing!"


    The auctioneer said loudly that the holy light flame was indeed a legacy of the fire saint after high-level identification of the Amethyst family. Its power was extraordinary and rare in the world, so the starting price was set very high.


    However, for the fire of the holy life, the guests obviously know how valuable it is. Therefore, instead of letting them retreat, one million Zhongpin Shenjing is even more excited.


    "Three million!"


    "Five million!"


    "A million top-grade Shenjing!"


    A low roar sounded, and the auction hall was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at room Tianzi 5. The people inside were the ten forces of the sinking island and the supreme elder of the burning fire Valley, Wan chiran.


    Wan chiran is the second expert in the burning sky fire valley. He is also competing for ancient Buddha beads in the name of the patriarch, but the holy light and flame have a fatal temptation to him, or to all fire practitioners.


    Wan chiran, as a supreme elder, is still rich and powerful compared with the five eldest tiger Zhen of the ancient Yuzong. This one million top-grade God crystal is entirely his own money.


    "One million top-grade Shenjing, do any guests bid higher!"


    The auctioneer shouted excitedly. It was originally expected that Shengguang Qiyan could shoot up to 8 million Chinese god crystals, but now it has been directly increased to 1 million top God crystals, equivalent to 10 million Chinese god crystals.


    What is this concept? The Commission earned by the auctioneer can reach 500000 Zhongpin Shenjing, which makes him excited.


    "1.5 million top-grade Shenjing."


    Ye Feng calmly raised the sign. If the holy light and strange flame were just the flame, it wouldn''t be too attractive to him, but Ye Feng saw that its essence was to swallow the fire seal, so he had to get it anyway.


    After all, it is said that swallowing fire seal is the melting furnace of the heavens. If you have the opportunity to gather all the fragments and condense the melting furnace of the heavens, Ye Feng will be invincible in the world.


    "Rob me?"


    Wan ChiYan danced with long red eyebrows and looked fiercely at room Tianzi No. 1. He still remembered that Tianzi No. 1 was arrogant and used one million Zhongpin Shenjing and Huzhen to compete for Qiushui toad jade.

 Chapter 2584

    Obviously, the people in room Tianzi No. 1 are rich and powerful, but wan ChiYan can''t think of which of the top ten forces.


    The top ten forces in the sinking island have been competing for so many years. They know their roots and know the bottom. The financial difference will not be too great. If anyone makes a windfall, he must know.


    "Who is it?"


    Wan ChiYan feels a little bad. He is sure to get the holy light and strange flame, but the money is only three million top-grade divine crystals. Looking at each other''s posture, I''m afraid he can''t rob each other.


    "1.7 million top-grade Shenjing."


    At this time, there were guests bidding in the hall. Obviously, as the fire of the holy life, Shengguang Qiyan not only has full temptation to Wan ChiYan, but also coveted by ordinary guests.


    "1.8 million!"


    "1.85 million!"


    Guests keep raising cards.


    "Three million."


    Ye Feng sat in the room and calmly raised the sign. Anyway, Ji Sheng is the richest man in the whole world. Three million top-grade Shenjing is not worth mentioning for Ji Sheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Wan ChiYan could not help gnashing his teeth at this scene. The bidding was so fierce and the price kept rising. Ye Feng directly raised the price by one million to three million, which had left him no money to compete.


    "Who the hell are you? You dare to fight against me. You can''t die!"


    Wan ChiYan was so angry that he roared directly.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and he calmly replied: "the treasure auction, those who have money get it, you give up without Shenjing. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    "What are you talking about? Are you provoking me to burn the sky and fire Valley?"


    Wan ChiYan''s killing intention soared and threatened Ye Feng with burning sky and fire valley.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to the burning fire Valley, which is of no use to him.


    "What the hell is burning the sky fire Valley? You can shoot it if you want. Where is so much nonsense?"


    "You want to die!"


    Wan ChiYan was angry, but a sinister smile appeared in his eyes. He was an old man. He didn''t dare to do it easily when he didn''t know what was sacred in Tianzi No. 1 room.


    Therefore, Wan ChiYan is deliberately provoking Ye Feng to say disrespectful words to the burning fire valley. At that time, he can inform the zongmen and ask the valley master to take Ye Feng. At that time, Shengguang Qiyan will still fall into his hands.


    "Hum, you have life to take this holy light and flame, but you will die!"


    Wan ChiYan sneered and stopped talking.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it and looked down calmly.


    After raising the price to 3 million yuan, even Wan ChiYan had no money to compete, and ordinary guests couldn''t afford it.


    What''s more, listening to the words of ten thousand red flames, they are bound to win the holy light. Whoever takes it will die. Even if they have money, they dare not bid again.


    As the auctioneer counted down three times and announced that Shengguang Qiyan belonged to Tianzi No. 1, Ye Feng showed a smile.


    "This thing is very good?"


    Ji Sheng was curious. He didn''t care how many divine crystals Ye Feng spent. After all, it was only drizzle for him. What he cared about was that Ye Feng seemed very interested in the holy light and flame.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng nodded slightly, which made Ye Feng treat him so formally. It seems that he is really a treasure.


    The auctioneer is still yelling on the stage, while Ye Feng no longer pays attention, waiting for the holy light flame to come to the door.


    After a while, the door was knocked, and the Amethyst prison with holy light and flame was sent to the room.


    Ye Feng looked at the prison and turned into a fire phoenix. He didn''t quarrel or make noise. He quietly looked at his holy light and flame, and a radian was aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and pressed his palm on the Amethyst prison. The palm was a key sent by the auction house.


    When the key came into contact with the prison, it immediately turned into fine and micro force threads and integrated into the prison array. The light of the array flickered and then became dim.


    Soon, the array lost its effectiveness, and a hot air wave came to the face. There was no prohibition. The holy light and strange flame power were completely released, giving people a sense of no matter.


    At this time, Ji Sheng, the Meimo family reception in the room and the maids showed surprise and found that it was wrong.


    After the forbidden contact, the fire phoenix melted by the holy light and strange flame still stayed in prison.


    You know, just on the stage, Shengguang Qiyan was struggling frantically, with a rebellious appearance. How did he meet Ye Feng so clever.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng looked at Huofeng and smiled calmly. He was excited. He could feel bursts of excitement coming from swallowing the fire seal in his body, as if he were cheering.


    Immediately, Ye Feng put his hand on the top of the fire phoenix. He saw that the fire phoenix exploded and turned into a bright white and holy flame. He went crazy to drill into Ye Feng''s body along the palm.


    "Hiss!"


    The body was filled with holy light and flame. The flame collapsed in the meridians and rushed through every corner like a raging wave, burning and refining all impurities in Ye Feng''s meridians and flesh, and purifying his flesh.


    Gradually, the flame completely poured into Ye Feng''s body, and finally merged with the original fire swallowing seal, turning into a holy flame that emits terror power, which is comparable to reincarnation fire.


    "Melting the holy fire."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and raised a trace of insight. This holy flame is the fire in the furnace of the heavens. It can melt the heavens. It is called the holy fire of melting the heavens.


    Ye Feng felt the flame with his heart. Although it was only the size of a palm, its power was vast. The power contained in it gave Ye Feng a sense of abyss and unfathomable.


    Ye Feng even felt that the holy fire of melting the sky could threaten the life of a six strong man in the divine realm, but it had not been tested in actual combat and could not be fully confirmed.


    The two fire swallowing seals evolved into the holy fire of melting heaven. Their power increased greatly, and they also greatly praised Ye Feng''s combat power. He had a hunch that if the reincarnation fire and the holy fire of melting heaven were integrated together, it would be absolutely powerful.


    Just as Ye Feng''s excitement gradually cooled down and was ready to take back his consciousness, he suddenly felt a strange fluctuation from the molten flame.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, "the power of the soul!"


    This fluctuation is the power of the divine soul, which proves that the just holy light and strange flame has long been known as the master of fire, and the master still allows himself to subdue and refine the holy light and strange flame. What is the conspiracy behind this?


    There was a cold sweat oozing from Ye Feng''s forehead. He thought of the legend of holy light and strange flame. This is the fire of fire saint''s original life. Does the power of divine soul belong to fire saint.


    The fire saint is invincible in the world for 3000 years. The invincible existence of flying to the divine world. If the fire saint is really arranged behind the back, Ye Feng is like a boat on the ocean, which will destroy people at any time.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng felt cold all over his body and carefully approached the power of the spirit. He saw a ball of molten holy fire, which tightly wrapped the power of the spirit.


    Ye Feng had accepted the holy fire, but when he got close to the fireball, he couldn''t sink his consciousness into it and see the true face of the power of the spirit.

 Chapter 2585

    Calculate separately


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng snorted angrily, and a trace of the power of the divine soul condensed into a diamond. Thousands of diamond impacted the fireball and couldn''t shake a penny.


    "Youming divine needle!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng thought of a soul skill recorded in the nether Sutra and condensed the power of the spirit into long dark needles.


    This needle has the smell of the nether world. It can go up like nine days and go down into the nether world, but it still has no effect when it hits the fireball.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply. The fireball was completely impeccable. The Youming divine needle was his strongest magic power against the fireball, but he still couldn''t break it, which made him a little nervous.


    The fireball exists in the holy fire of molten sky, which contains a trace of divine power. It is like a time bomb. It is extremely dangerous, because ye Feng can''t predict when it will explode and can''t defend.


    "That''s it for the time being."


    After trying for a long time, there was no effect. Ye Feng had to give up and use the power of God and soul, Yuan force, evil spirit and reincarnation to surround the fireball and wrap the adult cocoon.


    "I hope it''s safe for the time being. When you return to the dark net, you can find the Dark Lord to help."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, temporarily depresses his worry and looks down.


    Ji Sheng obviously noticed the ups and downs of Ye Feng''s mood. He couldn''t help looking at him and asked, "is there any trouble?"


    "Yes, I don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He didn''t tell Ji Sheng about it. Instead, he just increased his troubles.


    In Tianzi No. 5 room, Wan ChiYan sneered, "these bold people dare to rob the holy light and flame with me, wait!"


    Wan ChiYan has secretly contacted the patriarch Hong Luoqing. Although Hong Luoqing is a female, she has superb strength and can rank in the top three among the top ten patriarchs.


    Wan ChiYan decided that as long as Hong Luoqing took the shot, he would be able to snatch back the holy light and strange flame and kill the arrogant disciples in room Tianzi No. 1.


    Just then, the door was knocked, Wan ChiYan''s eyes narrowed slightly and ordered his men to open the door.


    When the door opened, he appeared in white. He was a middle-aged man with an indifferent smile and elegant temperament.


    "Ten thousand elders."


    The man in white walked into the room and bowed.


    "Yellow operator?"


    Wan ChiYan narrowed his eyes. Huang operator is a popular man under Huzhen. He is very intelligent and claims to have no choice. Huzhen is a reckless man. Huang operator should be the first to have today''s status.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wan ChiYan muttered that Huang operator was insidious and cunning. Whoever he contacted would suffer. Although his strength was not good, Wan ChiYan was still afraid of him.


    "Hehe, I dare to disturb you. I want to discuss with elder Wan."


    Huang operator shook the folding fan with a pair of wisdom beads in his hand.


    "Not interested."


    Wan ChiYan raised his red eyebrows, looked coldly at Huang operator and said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Huang operator didn''t seem surprised. He smiled and said, "elder, don''t you want the holy light and flame?"


    "Well?"


    Wan ChiYan looked solemn, stared at Huang operator and said in a deep voice word by word: "what are you trying to say? The elder''s patience is limited. You''d better not sell off."


    Huang operator folded the fan and said immediately: "to tell you the truth, elder Huzhen is very dissatisfied with the people in room Tianzi 1, and elder Wan was also robbed of the holy light and flame by the other party. It''s better to join hands..."


    At this point, Huang operator flashed a cold light in his eyes, smiled coldly, and crossed his palm across his neck.


    Wan ChiYan looked at Huang operator and didn''t respond for a moment, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In Wan ChiYan''s opinion, it''s understandable that Huzhen wants to attack the guests of Tianzi No. 1. After all, this guy was robbed of Qiushui toad jade. With his irritability, he must want to kill and win the treasure.


    Although Wan ChiYan holds the same idea, he doesn''t want to cooperate with Huzhen, because it''s uncertain what Huang operator is planning behind his back. This guy is too insidious to prevent.


    "Hum, I''m not interested in this matter. Please come back."


    Wan ChiYan refused coldly. Instead of fighting with Huzhen, he might as well let the patriarch Hong Luoqing take the guest of Tianzi No. 1. At that time, he can not only put the holy light and strange flame into his bag, but also say that Qiushui toad jade will fall into his hand.


    "The best result is to kill Huzhen together!"


    Wan ChiYan sneered in his heart.


    Huang operator didn''t seem to expect Wan ChiYan to refuse himself. His smile solidified for a moment. After that, although he resumed his indifferent smile, there was a trace of coldness in his smile.


    "Well, since elder Wan is not interested, the boy won''t bother and leave."


    After that, Huang operator immediately left.


    "Hum, Wan ChiYan obviously wants to eat black."


    Huang operator immediately put away his smile, narrowed his eyes and returned to room Tianzi 3. Huzhen quickly looked at him.


    "How''s it going? The old guy must have agreed."


    Hu Zhen smiled. In his opinion, Wan ChiYan had no reason to refuse. It was a holy light and flame, which was far more important and precious than Qiushui toad jade.


    "Big brother, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. If I predict correctly, we are in trouble."


    Huang operator frowned and said.


    Huzhen''s face changed greatly. Zhao Xiyue in his arms didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly pushed away and stood up. He was surprised and looked at Huang operator.


    Huang operator is his sworn brother and has been friends for hundreds of years. Therefore, he confides in Huang operator and has great trust.


    "What''s the matter? The guy with Tianzi No. 1 has a background?"


    Huzhen frowned and couldn''t help glaring at Zhao Xiyue. If it weren''t for Zhao Xiyue, he wouldn''t get into such trouble.


    Zhao Xiyue quickly lowered her head and looked submissive. She knew that although Huzhen cared about her, compared with Huzhen''s own life, she was just a vase and could be discarded at any time.


    "No, the trouble comes from the old thing Wan ChiYan."


    Huang operator looked gloomy. "The old man didn''t agree with my joint proposal."


    "What trouble is this? He doesn''t care about the holy light and flame. We can find..."


    Huzhen said this and suddenly stopped. Although he was not very clever, he had some skills to climb to this position after all. He had noticed that it was wrong.


    "The old man can''t give up the holy light and flame. Do you mean he wants..."


    Huzhen frowned. Wan ChiYan, as the supreme elder of burning fire Valley, paid special attention to the flame. He could not resist the temptation of holy light and strange flame. If he could refuse to join hands, he must have a better candidate.


    "Lord of burning sky fire Valley, Hong Luoqing!"


    Huang operator said the person who appeared in Huzhen''s mind. He looked at Huzhen in awe and said, "big brother, if Wan ChiYan finds Hong Luoqing, his ambition will be more than Shengguang Qiyan. Qiushui toad jade can''t compare with Shengguang Qiyan, but it also has some value."

 Chapter 2586

    "I understand."


    Hu Zhen''s face sank like water. He hesitated for a long time and said, "do you want to inform the patriarch about this?"


    "No need. If you ask the sect leader for help, you will only be looked down upon by the sect members."


    Huang operator shook his head. "Little brother has a plan at present, but we still need to wait for the opportunity. Big brother doesn''t have to be anxious."


    "Oh? Since my brother has a plan, I''m not afraid."


    Huzhen was relieved when he heard the speech, then lay down again and pulled Zhao Xiyue.


    "I have paid a lot for you. You should make good compensation to me."


    Huzhen evil smiled and untied his belt.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is a map of Jiuzhou and Qingzhou in Jinyang. It is said that it is related to the relics of the ancient god king of the blue sky."


    The auctioneer continued to shout. There was a map on the table in front of him. The map was rolled up and people couldn''t see it.


    "Guests who are interested in exploring Kyushu in Jinyang can take this map. At present, the starting price is one million lower grade Shenjing."


    Hearing this price, the auction hall is rarely silent. Although the map related to the relics of the God King is very valuable, the sea of death is far away from Jinyang Jiuzhou. Few people present set foot in Jinyang Jiuzhou. It is not worth photographing the map with a million inferior Shenjing.


    There was no auction for a long time. Seeing that the time passed, the map would be auctioned soon, and the auctioneer couldn''t help being anxious.


    In room Tianzi No. 1, Ji Sheng stared at the map and looked slightly moved.


    Jinyang Kyushu is the Terran mainland, and Daxuan renting is the ruler of the whole Jinyang Kyushu.


    As the fifth Prince of Da Xuan people''s court, Ji Sheng is very familiar with Jinyang Jiuzhou. Qingzhou is the most barren place in Jinyang Jiuzhou and is shrouded by various natural disasters all year round.


    But that was the ancient period. All these changed at the end of the ancient period. A God King, who was respected as the master of Qingtian, was born. He sat in Qingzhou and transformed heaven and earth. In just a few months, Qingzhou changed from the most barren land in Jinyang Jiuzhou to the most lush land, but it also fell.


    The great master of Qingtian was called the God King of Qingtian by later generations. It is said that he has reached the realm of half a step God Emperor. He was born in Qingzhou and pity the poor people of Qingzhou. Therefore, he spared his life and fought with the ten great sin gods who ruled Qingzhou at that time.


    After the king of heaven suppressed the ten great sins, he was seriously injured and could not be cured. He stood firm for three months and transformed Qingzhou from poor mountains and rivers to beautiful mountains and clear water. Then he disappeared. People say that the king of heaven has fallen.


    However, the place where the God King of the blue sky fell has become an unsolved mystery. Countless people have explored it for countless years since ancient times, but no one has found any trace.


    Now, Ji Sheng saw this map and was shocked to learn about the king of heaven.


    "Since no one wants this map, I can only announce with disappointment..."


    The auctioneer said loudly on the stage. Ji Sheng suddenly raised his head and held up the sign, "a million inferior Shenjing!"


    The auctioneer''s body was shocked. He quickly raised his head and shouted, "Tianzi No. 1 guest offered a million inferior Shenjing. Does anyone want to raise the price?"


    "Oh, what a fool. He is willing to take a broken map with a million inferior Shenjing."


    Huzhen sneered and disdained.


    "Shoot it. It''s best to shoot it all. Anyway, it will come to the elder at that time!"


    Ten thousand red flames, long eyebrows flying, very proud.


    "Hum, the patriarch has been waiting outside for a long time and made you arrogant for a while. When you get out of the gate of the auction house, you will be scared!"


    Elder Wang held the tea lamp in his hand and his eyes flashed cold.


    One million inferior Shenjing auctioned the map, which seemed to everyone in the auction hall to be an extremely stupid behavior. No one participated in the auction, and the map was soon sent to Ji Sheng.


    When the door rang, Ye Feng saw Ji Sheng get up and go to the door happily. He didn''t need to receive him to take the map and took it in his hand.


    "Do you know the God King?"


    Ye Feng knew Ji Sheng was born and guessed some clues.


    "Yes, the king of the blue sky is not simple."


    Ji Sheng was elated. While talking, he untied the restriction on the map. Then he arranged an array to isolate everyone except Ye Feng. Then he spread the map.


    The contents of the map came into view. It was a basin with the word Qingzhou written on it, and in the center of Qingzhou was a continuous mountain range marked with a red dot.


    "The red dot is the ruins of the king of heaven."


    Ji Sheng was slightly stunned. He was a little unbelievable. He stared at the map for a long time before spitting out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "No wonder..."


    "What?" Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although he disguised himself as a demon and God owl, he was human in his bones. This map came from Jiuzhou, Jinyang. He was very interested.


    "This is the Wanding mountain range in Qingzhou, which suppresses the top ten mysteries. Therefore, this place is extremely dangerous. Basically no one dares to set foot. No wonder no one has been able to find the remains of the king of heaven for so many years."


    Ji Sheng pointed to the continuous mountains, which are composed of tens of thousands of peaks. It really looks like a tripod furnace. The name of Wanding mountain is very vivid.


    At the same time, Ye Feng learned from Ji Sheng about the life of the king of heaven, and knew that the king of heaven had shaken the top ten sin gods, that is, the top ten mysteries, for the common people in Qingzhou.


    Obviously, the ten sin gods of the past were suppressed in the Wanding mountains. It seems that even when the king of the blue sky falls, he has to pay the last bit of strength to suppress them, otherwise the ruins will not be here.


    "If you have a chance, you must go to see the ruins of the king of heaven."


    Ji Sheng showed an excited look. King Qingtian''s life was so brilliant that what he left must be extraordinary.


    "Call me then."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and explored the relics of the God King, but it was not a safe thing, full of crisis and danger.


    Ji Sheng stared at Ye Feng and nodded heavily, "OK."


    Next, the auction was still going on, but nothing could attract them. After a long time, the auctioneer finally announced that he would auction the Buddha beads.


    This Buddha bead is a pure heart Buddha bead. It has the effect of clearing heart and calming Qi. It is said to be an ancient thing.


    The top ten forces on the sinking Island basically came for three ancient Buddha beads, and even most people in the auction hall came for Buddha beads.


    Therefore, as soon as the Qingxin Buddha bead appeared, it caused a sensation and everyone was excited.


    "Starting price, one million top-grade Shenjing!"


    The auctioneer shouted that compared with other auctions, the price of Qingxin Buddha beads is very high, but the bidders are far higher than before.


    "1.3 million top-grade Shenjing!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "Three million!"


    There was a roar, especially in the ten days room, except Ye Feng, they were all one of the top ten forces in the sinking Island, and they all came with a large amount of wealth to bid for the divine crystal.


    The price has been raised continuously. In a short period of ten interest rates, it has risen to five million Shangpin Shenjing!

 Chapter 2587

    "Five and a half million."


    Ji Sheng raised the sign and said lazily, as if the 5.5 million top-grade divine crystal was no different from a pile of waste stones in his eyes.


    "Hum, I dare to bid. I really don''t know when I''m dying."


    In Tianzi No. 5 room, Wan ChiYan sneered and stopped bidding. He was watching.


    If the pure heart Buddha bead really falls into Ye Feng''s hand, then Hong Luoqing will come and grab it together with holy light, strange flame and autumn water toad jade. Burning the sky and fire Valley can also save a lot of wealth.


    Thinking of this, Wan ChiYan couldn''t help feeling elated and thought he had excellent strategy.


    On the other side, in room Tianzi No. 2, the elder of emperor Tianzong also put down his arm and disdained to look at the next door, "hum, when the patriarch comes, he will not only avenge elder Gao, but all the things you took here at a high price will be in my emperor Tianzong''s bag."


    As for Hu Zhen, with the same idea as them, he gave up bidding and looked on coldly.


    In the other few days, there were people from the top ten forces. They noticed a trace of strangeness. Everyone came for the Buddha beads. Now the Buddha beads began to bid, and three did not bid. What''s the matter?


    In room Tianzi No. 4, a plump woman with a peach face called "6.7 million" and looked at Tianzi No. 1 with her eyes.


    This beautiful woman is one of the four beauties of the sinking island. She is the wife of Liu Qianzhong, the leader of the Liuli palace. She is respected as the Liu family. She is the third-largest expert of the Liuli palace. She has a lot of brains and can be regarded as Liu Qianzhong''s think tank.


    Now, Liu stared at Tianzi No. 1 room and didn''t speak. Finally, he turned to the female disciple behind him and said, "go and check the identity of the guy in Tianzi No. 1 room. He is so rich and powerful."


    Liu Shi could see that the guests in room Tianzi No. 1 didn''t care about Shenjing. Obviously, they were very rich. I''m afraid the forces behind these tyrants and gentry were not simple.


    In a short time, the pure heart Buddha beads have been priced to 9 million divine crystals by the guests in room Tianzi 6, and the price is still rising.


    Ji Sheng looked at it indifferently. Seeing that people were raising prices slowly, he immediately raised his sign and said, "a million top-grade divine crystals."


    Boom!


    There was an uproar in the audience. Although 10 million top-grade divine crystals can be converted into one million top-grade divine crystals, if you really use top-grade divine crystals to exchange top-grade divine crystals, 10 million top-grade divine crystals can exchange up to eight million top-grade divine crystals.


    Because the output of top-grade divine crystal is very small, the power contained is pure and extremely, far higher than that of top-grade divine crystal, so there is a price but no market.


    Ji Sheng''s bid price is one million top-grade divine crystals, and the actual value can be equal to about 13 million top-grade divine crystals.


    Even if everyone present knows that the value of this pure heart Buddha bead is definitely higher than 13 million top-grade divine crystals, but the price is raised by 4 million in one breath, which is still shocking.


    "Where the hell did you come from, asshole!"


    In room Tianzi 6, the third childe of the Lord of wanjian building, who is asking for nine million top-grade Shenjing, is gnashing his teeth. Behind him, the long sword is buzzing in the scabbard. He wants to kill and drink blood.


    "1.2 million top grade crystal!"


    Jian Wuchen shouted angrily. He came out to bid for the Buddha beads in the name of his father Jian Xiao Zun. One of the three Buddha beads should be brought back anyway.


    "Oh, so stingy?"


    Ji Sheng sneered and raised the sign again, "two million top-grade Shenjing!"


    "You!"


    Jian Wuchen was furious and his killing intention was boiling. He brought a total of 2.7 million top-grade divine crystals this time. He thought it was absolutely enough, but he didn''t expect to kill Ji Sheng in the air and sprinkle the divine crystals like water.


    "Do you know who I am? I tell you, I am the third childe of wanjian building. Dare to rob this Buddha bead with me. Do you want to die!"


    Sword no dust cold voice threatened.


    In room 10 of Tianzi, Ji Fenghong, who already knew that it was Tianxin Mingjing in room 1 of Tianzi, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the threat of jianwuchen.


    As a young generation of the top ten forces, Ji Kuang Hong''s strength is more than a star and a half stronger than Jian Wuchen. Since childhood, he despised Jian Wuchen who acted arrogantly and arrogantly against the background of wanjian building.


    "This fool dares to threaten them. He really thinks that as the son of Jian Xiao Zun, he can run around the world. I think even if your father comes, people won''t pay attention to him."


    Ji Fenghong laughed in his heart.


    Jian Wuchen was so arrogant that Ye Feng was unhappy. He immediately frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t have money, don''t bid. I haven''t heard of any wanjian building."


    "OK, you''re fine!"


    Jian Wuchen was angry and smiled. He was domineering on the sinking island because he was the third childe of wanjian building. Now Ye Feng despised wanjian building so much that he became more and more angry.


    "Damn it, I must make you miserable!"


    Sword Wuchen''s killing intention is boiling in his heart.


    "Yes, the sword is clean. You little boy, you''d better go home and drink milk. You can''t take this pure heart Buddha bead."


    Just then, a disdain voice sounded, which came from room Tianzi No. 8, which is the room of Tianlei yard, one of the top ten forces.


    In the room, Zuo qiuao, the supreme elder of Tianlei courtyard, is an old strong man at the same time as Wan ChiYan, and the five peak strength of Shenjing.


    At the same time, the contradiction between Tianlei courtyard and wanjian building is very deep. Both sides regard each other as enemies of life and death, and Zuo qiuao will certainly not let go.


    "Three million gourmet crystal!"


    Zuo qiuao said, raised his sign and raised the price by one million again.


    By this time, ordinary guests have been unable to participate in the auction. Except for the ten forces, ordinary people can''t take it out.


    Jianwuchen originally wanted to scold Zuo qiuao. It''s best to smash Zuo qiuao with Shenjing, but the other party asked for 3 million top-grade Shenjing, which made him angry and had nowhere to vent. He had only 2.7 million top-grade Shenjing on hand.


    "Old man, I can''t get this pure heart Buddha bead. Can you get it?"


    Jian Wuchen sneered. At the moment, he expected the bastard of Tianzi No. 1 to auction the heart clearing Buddha beads, which would not only humiliate Zuo qiuao, but also get the Buddha beads without spending a penny when his father Jian xiaozun came.


    As soon as Jian Wuchen''s voice fell, Ji Sheng raised his card again and directly bid, "four million."


    An understatement made the whole auction hall silent, like a backwater.


    Four million top-grade divine crystals are close to 50 million top-grade divine crystals. Even if the top ten forces need to accumulate for many years to have such wealth, Ji Sheng said it so easily, which makes people despair.


    "On the divine crystal, I haven''t lost to anyone."


    Ji Sheng looked at the shock eyes of the Meimo family reception and showed a proud smile.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly. Ji Shengcai was generous and didn''t care about Shenjing at all, but in his opinion, if he wanted to take a picture of Qingxin Buddha beads, it wouldn''t take four million top-grade Shenjing at all, which was a waste.

 Chapter 2588

    In room Tianzi 8, Zuo qiuao was still proud of his pride. He raised the price by one million. He was complacent. When he heard Ji Sheng''s price of four million, his smile solidified on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    Zuo Qiu Ao snorted angrily and frowned unconsciously. He had 4.2 million top-grade divine crystals in his hand, which included his own family background.


    Just use this money to take a Buddha bead. In his opinion, some gains outweigh the losses. There is more than one Buddha bead. Lengtouqing of Tianzi No. 1 took a Buddha bead with 4 million top-grade divine crystals. How much money can he have in his hand? He can''t eat all three Buddha beads?


    Zuo qiuao''s eyes flashed a touch of complacency. Then he spoke kindly and said, "well, you are really rich and powerful. Since you are bound to win the pure heart Buddha beads, I won''t argue with you."


    After that, Zuo qiuao put down the sign. In the other rooms, the people who came to bid from the top ten forces have the same ideas as Zuo qiuao, and now they are ready to give up.


    Only Zuo qiuao, next door to Tianzi No. 9, heard the price call at the moment.


    "Four and a half million."


    The voice is crisp and pleasant, like the singing of orioles. This is the leader of the ancient spring sect, Yang Caiyi, the daughter of Yang Yangming. At the same time, it is one of the four beauties of the sinking Island together with Liu Qianzhong''s wife Liu.


    After Yang Caiyi asked for the price, she said coquettishly, "there are two Buddha beads behind Tianzi No. 1. It''s better to give this pure heart Buddha bead to others. Guchun''s sect must have great thanks."


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Jian Wuchen stared and scolded angrily in the room. He fell in love with Yang Caiyi at first sight and hasn''t received any response in his pursuit for nearly ten years. Unexpectedly, Yang Caiyi, who has always been ruthless in front of him today, even spoiled strangers for a Buddha bead, which made him almost crazy.


    "Well, it sounds like a little beauty."


    Ji Sheng''s eyes lit up and was about to start flirting. Ye Feng stared and asked him to shut his mouth.


    "Sorry, I want all these three Buddha beads."


    Ye Feng calmly rebuffed and raised the sign again, "five million."


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience shook, and the auctioneer''s excited eyes turned over. He nearly fainted on the spot and quickly grabbed people.


    "Five million. The guests of Tianzi No. 1 bid five million. Is there anything higher?"


    "Hum, I want all three. I can''t support you."


    Yang Caiyi was round and chubby, with some baby fat handsome faces showing a trace of dissatisfaction. Xiaoqiong''s nose was slightly wrinkled, and she couldn''t help muttering.


    Yang Caiyi couldn''t take out the five million best God crystals, and even the people present couldn''t take them out. Therefore, after the auctioneer counted down three times, the Qingxin Buddha beads were successfully photographed by Ye Feng.


    "Hum, shoot it. All three Buddha beads will fall into my hands at that time!"


    Wan ChiYan sneered. He was already lying on the chair and tasted tea leisurely under the service of the maid.


    The elders of huangtianzong, guyuzong, Huzhen, and even wanjianlou sword Wuchen all hold such ideas.


    Before the two of Ye Feng had auctioned the Buddha beads, they still hesitated whether to let the patriarch seize the treasure, but now that the Buddha beads fall into the hands of Ye Feng, they have enough reason to ask the patriarch to do it.


    The top ten power patriarchs are all the six strong ones in the divine realm. Each has good combat power. They run rampant on the sinking island. They believe that their patriarch personally takes action to clean up the arrogant disciples of Tianzi No. 1. Why not?


    In Tianzi No. 4 room, the beautiful woman Liu saw that Ye Feng were rich and generous. She bid five million for the pure heart Buddha beads. She even threatened to take all three Buddha beads, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "I''m afraid the guests of Tianzi No. 1 are crossing the river and can''t be provoked..."


    Liu''s heart inferred that ordinary people dare to be so presumptuous on the sinking island and even oppose the top ten forces. They are either crazy or they don''t deserve to be taken into account.


    Liu felt that if he could take out so much money, the other party could never be crazy, and the result must be the second.


    "Just this Buddha bead..."


    Liu''s slender jade finger knocked on the table, which was her habitual action when thinking about things.


    The ten forces who came to bid for the Buddha beads basically didn''t know what the Buddha beads represented and what they meant, but Liu, as the wife of Liu Qianzhong, the leader of the Liuli palace, knew something about the Buddha beads.


    The reason why the top ten forces attach so much importance to Buddha beads is because there is a rumor that one of the three ancient Buddha beads is related to the ancient Maitreya Temple.


    Although the Maitreya Temple has long been lost, it was a great force in ancient times. Getting the Buddha beads left by the Maitreya Temple means finding the ruins of the Maitreya Temple.


    No matter who finds the remains of the Maitreya Temple, as long as he obtains the details of the ancient Maitreya Temple, it is a great opportunity for a party or individual to soar to the sky and even break through the kingdom of God.


    "My husband is sure to get the Buddha beads of the Miluo temple, but the guest of Tianzi No. 1..."


    Liu pondered that the top ten forces could get the news, and the stronger forces could, of course. She was hesitant and worried about provoking giants.


    "Well, even if you risk your life, you have to fight. After all, it''s a relic of the Miluo temple, representing the hope of achieving the God King."


    Liu finally sighed. Different from the map of the king of heaven, the top ten forces are far away in Jiuzhou, Jinyang, and do not understand the life of the king of heaven. This Miluo temple was a local force in the sea of death in ancient times. The celebrities of the Miluo temple have been around for a long time, so it is obviously more valued.


    However, the top ten forces are not clear. Behind the decline of the Maitreya Temple, there is the truth of sealing the ancient strange and evil butterfly.


    After all, the sealing of evil butterflies is too secret. Even long Zhi searched through ancient books to find a trace of records.


    The heart clearing Buddha beads were soon sent to room Tianzi No. 1. Ye Feng looked at the green color of the palm, emitting dense vitality. The ancient Buddha beads, which made people calm and relaxed, frowned slightly.


    Qingxin Buddha beads are really related to Buddhism and contain the unique power of believers, but they seem to have little to do with Maitreya Temple.


    Ye Feng once heard from Long Zhi that the Maitreya Temple majored in the law of closure and prohibition, and the abbot was proficient in hundreds of closure and prohibition laws. He was a master of the Buddhist method of closure and prohibition. Otherwise, the abbot of the Maitreya Temple could not seal the evil butterfly that destroys the world.


    However, it seems that the heart clearing Buddha beads do not have the effect of banning, but have the wonderful effect of purifying the soul. Such Buddha beads are often Buddhist things majoring in Zen.


    "But how to do it depends on the Dark Lord."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He could feel that clearing heart and calming Qi was only one of the effects of heart clearing Buddha beads. As an ancient Buddha bead, heart clearing Buddha beads must not be so simple, but it was obviously impossible to explore clearly based on Ye Feng''s strength, which had to be determined by Long Zhi.

 Chapter 2589

    Ye Feng throws the heart clearing Buddha bead to Ji Sheng. Ji Sheng looks at it for a while, but he can''t find any results, so he throws it back.


    Put away the heart clearing Buddha beads. Ye Feng looked down and saw that the auctioneer had photographed several more treasures, including divine soldiers'' long guns and divine seal methods. These are nothing in the Black Dragon Palace, but they are extremely precious in the sinking island or most parts of the world. Once they appear, they will be scrambled.


    Then, the auction hall again took a Buddha bead, Tianyin Buddha bead. A Amethyst family came onto the stage, held Tianyin Buddha bead, and disappeared in full view of the public. Even if it was investigated with the power of God and soul, it could not be found.


    "Good thing!"


    The crowd is boiling. Compared with the pure heart Buddha beads, which can only clear the heart and calm the Qi and help people improve the effect during cultivation, Tianyin Buddha beads are obviously more exciting.


    You can hide with the help of hidden Buddha beads anytime and anywhere. The hiding effect is so strong that it can even cover the soul. This is a life-saving treasure. I''m afraid even the realm of God King will not dislike it.


    "Tianyin Buddha beads, starting at 1.5 million, top-grade divine crystal."


    The effect of Tianyin Buddha beads is better than Qingxin Buddha beads, so the starting price is 500000 higher than the top-grade God crystal, which seems very normal to people.


    "Two million top-grade Shenjing!"


    This time, jianwuchen didn''t hesitate to raise the price by 500000, but he just finished shouting, and a voice of resentment sounded.


    "Five million gourmet crystals."


    Ye Feng raised the sign. The heart clearing Buddha beads may not be worth five million top-grade divine crystals, but the Tianyin Buddha beads have hidden effects and are worth the price.


    Five million, the huge auction hall fell into silence again. The auctioneer stood on the stage with a look of amazement. He had worked as an auctioneer for many years and had never seen such a way of bidding.


    This is how rich and powerful people can treat Shenjing as waste soil and sprinkle it like rain.


    The whole auction hall, everyone has a thought, that is, young people don''t talk about martial ethics!


    Others are still a little tempted and want to win the Tianyin Buddha beads at the least price. Ye Feng directly lifted the table and turned the five million best God crystals dozens of times, which frightened those who want to bid.


    "This guy is serious. He really wants all three Buddha beads!"


    Zuo qiuao''s old face is twisted. He wants to rush into Tianzi No. 1 and kill Ye Feng with thunder. It''s really annoying!


    Zuo qiuao originally intended to give the pure heart Buddha beads to Ye Feng to bid for Tianyin Buddha beads or non dirty Buddha beads, but who would have thought that Ye Feng really wanted all three Buddha beads, and even the high bid made him unqualified for bidding.


    "Little brother, do you know the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins? You have all three Buddha beads. I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    Zuo qiuao gnashed his teeth and couldn''t help opening his mouth. In his words, the threat was very heavy.


    Many of the top ten forces hold the same opposite as Zuo qiuao. Especially in room Tianzi No. 9, Yang Caiyi gently reaches her head. She doesn''t think too much. She just thinks that people on Tianzi No. 1 will auction all the Buddha beads. At that time, the top ten families will not stop. Therefore, she agrees with Zuo qiuao.


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard. If you dare to take pictures of the Buddha beads, you''ll have the confidence to take them away."


    After Ye Feng said it, Ji Sheng immediately added, "not to mention, we are not a man. A group of mole ants are not qualified to let us pay attention!"


    This remark was too arrogant, but Ye Feng didn''t stop it, because he knew that the top ten forces were used to bullying and were all wolf ambitions. When they photographed the Buddha beads, the top ten forces wouldn''t stop at all. There must be a war between the two sides, so it doesn''t matter even if they tear their face.


    Hearing what Ji Sheng said, Zuo qiuao immediately stared and almost couldn''t control his anger. If it weren''t for the Amethyst auction house, he would have been crushed to death by the Amethyst family.


    Others were also angry. Ji Sheng obviously told them that the top ten forces are mole ants, which can''t be on the table at all.


    This made people in the top ten forces that have always been domineering on the sinking Island scold immediately.


    "Bastard, today the Buddha beads are given to you, but I promise you will die!"


    Jianwuchen sneered repeatedly, the scabbard trembled behind him, and the sword light roared like a dragon. It showed the dripping sword meaning in the room, which was mighty and powerful. Jianwuchen couldn''t help but want to do it.


    "Extremely arrogant, you are provoking the top ten forces. You can''t get out of the sinking Island alive."


    Huzhen was grumpy and roared immediately.


    "Hum, since you don''t listen to advice, don''t blame the elder for being ruthless!"


    Zuo qiuao saw that everyone was angry and couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Ye Feng would die. On this sinking Island, he offended the top ten forces. Even if he crossed the river dragon, he would be skinned and skinned and die!


    In their fury, it must be that Shengguang Qiyan was robbed. Wan ChiYan, who was angry with Ye Feng, frowned and remained silent.


    Wan ChiYan felt a little worried. At first, he thought that Ye Feng and others robbed Shengguang Qiyan at most. Although Shengguang Qiyan was extraordinary, it did not attract other sects.


    So Wan ChiYan told the patriarch Hong Luoqing that it was obviously easy to kill and seize the treasure. But now Ye Feng not only photographed the holy light and flame, but also had to win the three Buddha beads. It seems that no one can bid for them.


    In this way, I''m afraid none of the top ten forces will give up. The patriarchs of all parties are not sure they will take advantage of it. It''s difficult to expect Hong Luoqing to kill and seize treasure.


    "Extremely arrogant! You''re really looking for your own death, damn it!"


    Wan ChiYan was silent for a long time. After all, he scolded angrily. Then he told Hong Luoqing what had happened here. He knew that if Hong Luoqing knew this situation, he would take a long-term view.


    At this moment, Ji Crazy Hong of Tianzi No. 10 and Liu of Tianzi No. 4 all frown deeply and have no words.


    Ji Fenghong knows that there are Tianxin Mingjing members in Tianzi No. 1. Their existence must have a strong background and strength. Now they are so tough to do things and speak, I''m afraid they can''t be provoked.


    But the Buddha beads matter. Although his father didn''t say clearly before leaving, he had told him in every way to bring back a Buddha bead, which made Ji Crazy Hong hesitate.


    Finally, Ji Kuang Hong sighed and sent all his guesses and what happened to his father Ji iron tower. The matter should be decided by Ji iron tower, the Lord of Zong.


    Liu was determined to fight for the Buddha beads, but looking at the female disciple who was still shocked in front of him, Liu wavered.


    "There are Tianxin Mingjing members in room 1. Who is the strength, this..."


    Liu Shi pursed her red lips. The news brought back by the female disciple was too shocking. For a time, she thought of too many things, but there is no doubt that Tianxin Mingjing members basically exist in the divine kingdom.

 Chapter 2590

    Even if it''s not a divine king, there must be a divine king behind it. This is almost doomed. In the face of the divine king, do they have to take a risk?


    "Alas, I''d better leave it to the head of the family to consider."


    Liu shook his head, stretched out his slender jade hand, painted the array on the table and sent a message to Liu Qianzhong, the leader of the Liuli palace.


    Five million top-grade divine crystals competed for Tianyin Buddha beads. Maybe some people have more divine crystals, but no one dared to bid again after Ye Feng almost offended all ten forces.


    After all, now it seems that the top ten forces are bound to win the Buddha beads, and hate Ye Feng even more. They need to kill them.


    At this time, if anyone takes pictures of Buddha beads, he is completely asking for trouble and causing death. Even a fool knows how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At least all the people present are holy places. How can he not understand this truth.


    No one bid again. After three interest rates, the auctioneer loudly announced that Tianyin Buddha beads belonged to the guests of Tianzi No. 1.


    After waiting for a while, the knock on the door rang out. The Meimo reception opened the door, showed surprise and bowed quickly.


    When the receptionists saw the visitors, they were all respectful. Ye Feng and Ji Sheng noticed that something was wrong and turned to look.


    "Amethyst family?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The visitor is the Amethyst family who showed the efficacy of Tianyin Buddha beads on the stage. Ye Feng is very curious about why the other party came.


    "Two, I''m Zicheng. As a member of Tianxin Mingjing, the Zijing family can come forward and let those guys be honest, and even escort them personally until they are safe."


    Zicheng smiled calmly. He is an adult Amethyst family who looks simple and honest, but his eyes are full of wisdom. He is full of amethyst. His cultivation has reached seven levels of the divine realm, and his strength is quite good.


    Tianxin Mingjing member is the most distinguished guest of Amethyst auction house. Compared with Tianxin Mingjing member, the top ten forces of sinking island are just like the bright moon and the firefly.


    For what Zicheng said, Ji Sheng looked at Ye Feng and seemed a little excited. Although he didn''t pay attention to the top ten forces, it was obvious that Zijing family could hold the top ten forces. It would be better to have less trouble.


    Ye Feng pondered that it would be good if he only offended huangtianzong. Now they almost offended all the top ten forces in order to get the ancient Buddha beads in the Maitreya Temple.


    The leaders of the top ten forces are all Shenjing Liuzhong, one two are OK, and the ten Shenjing Liuzhong, and the Longyin team may not be able to fight.


    Therefore, Ye Feng plans to inform the Dark Lord and ask him to send the dark golden dragon guard to help. However, since the Amethyst family is willing to help, there is no need to bother the Dark Lord.


    "It''s feasible, as you say."


    A moment later, Ye Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Zicheng smiled, presented the Tianyin Buddha beads, and then said, "in that case, I''ll inform the ethnic group, frighten these guys and let them be honest."


    "Thank you, brother Zicheng." Ye Feng hugged his fist.


    After Zicheng left, Ye Feng held the Tianyin Buddha bead in his hand and immediately felt that there was a wonderful power inside the Buddha bead, just like the flowing night, mysterious and profound.


    Ye Feng tried to urge this force. He saw invisible waves gushing out of the Buddha beads and enveloping Ye Feng in an instant.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. Ji Sheng used means to investigate. In any case, he couldn''t find Ye Feng, so he was surprised.


    "Maybe this thing can hide the perception of the God King. It''s a treasure."


    Ye Feng showed his figure from hiding. Hearing Ji Sheng say so, he immediately shook his head and laughed.


    "You underestimate the divine king. I already know the effect of this Buddha bead. It can mobilize a trace of space power to cover yourself, just like hiding into the void, so you won''t be endangered."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and explained, "but generally speaking, the God King has some perception of space, and even has a deep understanding of the laws of space. It is almost impossible to hide the God King''s induction with the help of this Buddha bead."


    Ji Sheng was disappointed, but he knew that Ye Feng had understood the law of space. Since he said so, it was obviously true.


    "But at least in the realm of God, it is still very useful."


    Ji Sheng could only comfort himself so much. Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    After that, the scale free Buddha beads were not auctioned, but some messy things. Ye Feng and they were not interested until the divine soul thick earth lotus appeared.


    This is a kind of magic medicine that can only be bred in the battlefield and in the battlefield of ancient wars. It is a thing that is condensed by countless residual souls and nourished by blood.


    As soon as Ye Feng saw the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus, he felt the vibration of the Holy Spirit, transmitted a strong sense of desire, and even the nether Sutra reacted.


    Obviously, this thing is of great benefit to the spirit and can even be used to cultivate the nether world Sutra. You know, Ye Feng met a mysterious dead bone in the end of the day. After signing a contract to harvest the nether world Sutra, he can''t cultivate it all the time.


    It was not until I went to the dark night palace and found the evil karma fire shrouded on the yongyexuan coffin in the underground palace of the dark night palace. With the help of the evil karma fire, the Youming classic broke through to the second level.


    Later, Ye Feng tried to find things like Youxie karma fire, but he didn''t get much. Even if he knew that some things could nourish the spirit and be used to practice the nether Sutra, these things were extremely rare and common.


    Now seeing the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus, Ye Feng immediately moved. This is a necessary thing for him to cultivate the nether Sutra.


    You know, the netherworld Sutra is no small matter. Ye Feng guessed that the lowest is the shenwangjing skill. After all, this sutra can protect the soul from falling into reincarnation and forever exist in the world.


    With regard to this effect, Ye Feng even suspected that the Youming sutra was a skill beyond the realm of God, but the idea was too amazing for him to be sure.


    "Starting price, 3 million Zhongpin Shenjing!"


    The auctioneer shouted that the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus is very rare, and the starting price is not high.


    Ye Feng thought that ordinary people couldn''t use such magic medicine at all. Unexpectedly, a trembling voice sounded at the moment, "five million, the elder pays five million!"


    This sound comes from room No. 7 of Tianzi. In this room are the people of shahun Pavilion. Shahun Pavilion is a rare sect for cultivating divine souls. The skill is Shaqi divine soul Sutra.


    Cultivating the evil spirit and soul Sutra is extremely sensitive to the spirit. Divine drugs such as the spirit thick earth lotus have a fatal temptation to them.


    At the moment, Liu Fangsi, the elder of shahun Pavilion, who is bidding for the divine soul houtulian, can not avoid vulgarity. She has stagnated at the five peaks of the divine realm for nearly a century because of the lack of divine soul treasures to help break through.


    Now, seeing the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus, Liu Fangsi sees hope. Even if she competes for Buddha beads, she has not been so excited, because if she doesn''t break through, she will run out of life and disappear.


    After Liu Fangsi asked for the price, he hurriedly said in a high voice: "this divine soul thick earth lotus is of great use to our elder. I hope you can make it convenient."


    "If anyone wants to rob, it is against me, Liu Fangsi and the soul Sha Pavilion!"

 Chapter 2591

    Hearing this, the guests frowned. Liu Fangsi, the elder of the soul evil Pavilion, dared not provoke ordinary people. When she said so, basically no one dared to bid again.


    For the guests, this makes them feel uncomfortable at most, and the responsible person of Zijin auction house is angry.


    The divine soul thick earth lotus is extremely rare and difficult to get. The price is far more than five million medium-sized divine crystals. Liu Fangsi is just bidding. He dares to threaten the guests and make the guests dare not bid. How can he bear to win the divine soul thick earth lotus with only five million medium-sized divine crystals.


    "Hum, I''ve been so indulgent to these guys these years. Have you forgotten whose territory you''re in? How dare you be so presumptuous!"


    In the Amethyst auction house, a person in charge looked cold.


    "Oh, I hope the guests in room Tianzi 1 can rob the Holy Spirit houtulian."


    A Amethyst woman sneered. She also despised Liu Fangsi, an old woman.


    "Do you want to expel her from the auction house and let her know who is the real owner of the sinking island!"


    A Terran leader named Zhou Xiang flashed his eyes and said.


    "No, if no one dares to bid, use AMZI to give the old woman some color to see."


    Zicheng just walked in at the moment and immediately waved his hand and refused. Zicheng''s divine realm was rebuilt into seven, which was better than the top ten power patriarchs on the sinking island.


    Therefore, Zicheng served as the vice president of the Amethyst auction house. When he came back, he ordered, turned and left to report to the family and sent people to escort the members of Tianxin Mingjing.


    Seeing Zicheng leaving, Zhou Xiang narrowed his eyes, secretly took out a communication token, and shouted hello to let people use the dark son.


    The dark son is the actor of Amethyst auction house to prevent Liu Fangsi. Dark son will continue to bid and raise the price.


    Just as the auctioneer began the countdown, Liu Fangsi decided that no one dared to compete with her for the divine soul houtulian, and the winning ticket was in hand. When dark son was ready to bid, a indifferent voice sounded.


    "A million top-grade Shenjing!"


    The sound came from room Tianzi No. 1. Ye Feng calmly put down the sign and saw an unbridled spirit force coming from room Tianzi No. 7, trying to break the room barrier.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly. The power of the spirit gushed out like a tide, killing the other party in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Fangsi was full of anger. Suddenly she hugged her head and cried in pain. Ye Feng completely destroyed the power of her spirit and hurt her badly.


    If Liu Fangsi hadn''t been a member of the evil spirit Pavilion, he specialized in the evil spirit and soul Sutra, and the spirit was powerful, ordinary people would faint on the spot.


    For a while, Liu Fangsi calmed down and looked at room Tianzi No. 1 with a distorted face.


    "Damn it, you are so arrogant. You have made enemies on all sides. You dare to rob the divine soul houtulian with me, damn it!"


    Liu Fangsi scolded constantly. She was too eager for the divine soul and thick earth lotus. At the same time, she also wanted to save Shenjing from bidding for the scale-free Buddha beads, but Ye Feng messed up all her plans and made her feel ashamed.


    After all, the big talk just came out. Whoever dares to compete with her for the divine soul houtulian is to hit her and the face of shahun Pavilion. In this case, Ye Feng also competed for the auction, so how can she bear it.


    "No matter what, this divine soul is thick and earth lotus. I will get it!"


    Liu Fangsi''s angry face turned red and almost shouted, "five million top-grade God crystals!"


    "A million gourmet crystals."


    Ye Feng was still calm. At the same time, he was very dissatisfied with Liu Fangsi''s provocation with the power of the soul. He said, "if you are so poor, don''t bid."


    "You want to die!"


    Liu Fangsi yelled and almost crazily raised the sign, "four million top-grade divine crystals!"


    "Bastard, if you really want to die, you will not succeed. If you give this holy spirit houtulian to our elder, maybe our elder can let the patriarch not fight against you. If you are stubborn and the ten forces fight together, you will die!"


    Under Liu Fangsi''s indignation, he has resorted to all means, even talking and threatening.


    As soon as this remark came out, the heads of Zijin auction house all looked iron green. Liu Fangsi did not pay attention to them at all. He was unbridled and unbridled in the auction house.


    "Hum, Liu Fangsi, you are so bold!"


    A Amethyst family suddenly shouted angrily. His voice echoed in the whole auction hall. Liu Fangsi was angry, his face suddenly stagnated, and then turned pale.


    Liu Fangsi was so eager for the divine soul houtulian that he almost lost his mind. He spoke in a rage without thinking about it. Now he was scolded by the Amethyst family and suddenly woke up with cold hands and feet.


    "Liu Fangsi dare not."


    Liu Fangsi said quickly and stopped shouting.


    Ye Feng sneered, ignored her lazily, and calmly raised the sign, "4 million top-grade Shenjing."


    Ye Feng''s bid made Liu Fangsi''s eyes turn white and almost fainted. After all, he only raised the price of 10000 top-grade Shenjing, which was clearly humiliating her.


    But no matter what, Liu Fangsi will not bid again. After all, she has just asked for $4 million, which is the result of her hot head and no consideration.


    According to the actual value, no matter how precious the divine soul thick earth lotus is, it is not worth 4 million top-grade divine crystal. She also doesn''t have this money. She can''t use it to buy the divine soul thick earth lotus. She can only give up and watch the divine soul thick earth lotus fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    At the moment, before the auction house reminded the bidding dark son, he was stunned and looked at the auctioneer. Before he could bid, the scene became crazy, and the price was higher and higher.


    In the blink of an eye, it was 4 million divine crystals, which was far more valuable than the divine soul. There was no need for him to bid again.


    "Well, the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus is also owned by the guests of Tianzi No. 1."


    The auctioneer laughed excitedly and announced the news loudly.


    When the dust settled, Ye Feng calmly put down the sign in his hand.


    At the same time, Liu Fangsi lay in bed under the service of his disciples. After a long time, he calmed down and shouted, "contact the Lord and tell him that the Buddha beads and the divine soul Houtu lotus are in the hands of this arrogant disciple. I want him to die, and I want him to die!"


    A moment later, the door was knocked, and a middle-aged male Terran with extraordinary temperament and luxurious clothes came in, holding the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus in his hand.


    Ye Feng didn''t pick up the divine soul houtulian. Instead, he looked at the Terran. He saw that the other party had the temperament of a superior, and his position was probably not low in the purple gold auction house.


    "The distinguished Tianxin Mingjing member, I think next week, is one of the principals of Zijin auction house."


    Zhou Xiang smiled genially and presented the divine soul thick earth lotus hands.


    "It''s really troublesome. You have to deliver it yourself."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised when he heard the speech, and he came forward to take over the divine soul houtulian. Zhou Xiang came in person as the person in charge, which has shown the attitude of Zijin auction house and obviously attaches great importance to them.

 Chapter 2592

    After Zhou wanted to deliver the Holy Spirit Hou tulian to the door in person, he didn''t have much, so he turned and left.


    Ye Feng looked at his background and his eyes narrowed slightly. It is reasonable for a person in charge to come in person. He must have something to say. It is unreasonable to leave directly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and knows the flowers of life and death in the sea. The reincarnation fire fluctuates. Ye Feng surges up the reincarnation fire in his eyes and sees a shallow evil spirit floating in the air.


    That evil spirit is connected with Zhou Xiang!


    "This guy..."


    Ye Feng was full of imagination for a moment. He could not determine whether Zhou Xiang had inadvertently contacted the people in grey robes, cooperated with them, or contacted them.


    Generally speaking, according to the Dark Lord Long Zhi, there is a Buddha bead in the Maitreya Temple, which has not been widely spread. The people in grey robes should not know. The evil spirit appears on the sinking island. Ye Feng can''t judge what''s going on.


    On the other side, Zhou wanted to leave the room and move forward in the corridor. His smiling face gradually turned gloomy and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, those mysterious guys."


    Zhou Xiang took out the communication token and whispered.


    Ye Feng sat in the room, looking at the thick earth lotus, the spirit quietly suspended in the jade box, his eyes were a little hot.


    Even if there is jade box isolation, Ye Feng can feel a strong, abundant and majestic spirit breath.


    The Holy Spirit thick earth lotus is worthy of being a divine medicine for cultivating the Holy Spirit. It is really extraordinary. Just looking at it, Ye Feng''s Holy Spirit conveys a sense of longing.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng laid a ban and shielded everyone except Ji Sheng. Then he opened the jade box.


    The moment the jade box was opened, the power of the mighty spirit swept out like a rolling river, and the whole prohibition was like a violent storm.


    The power of the divine soul is too much, and even becomes viscous. It needs to be condensed into drops, which makes people''s eyes shocked.


    "This thing..."


    Ji Sheng inadvertently inhaled the power of a divine soul. He only felt that from the flesh to the sea, no one in any corner of his body was no longer moaning and rejoicing, and there was an incomparable sense of pleasure.


    The Holy Spirit Houtu lotus was bred on the battlefield, but the word Houtu indicates that the Holy Spirit Houtu lotus is not affected by the evil spirit and resentment of the dead creatures, but purifies these negative emotions and converts them into a more pure power of the Holy Spirit.


    The power of the divine soul contained in it can be directly absorbed. Even if people do not practice the divine soul, refining the divine soul and thick earth Lotus can get great benefits.


    The netherworld Sutra works by itself, like a long drought and showers. The power of the spirit in the air turns into a vortex, and continues to flow into the sea of knowledge along the tianlinggai of leaf maple.


    The power of the divine soul circulates continuously in the operation and falling of the nether classic. Every time, a large number of the power of the divine soul is refined and absorbed into the nutrients of the nether classic.


    Ye Feng can feel that the spirit is stronger and stronger, the consciousness is clearer, and even the perception of the world is clearer.


    Practicing the netherworld Sutra can not only bring the spirit into the body and improve the combat effectiveness, but also greatly improve the wisdom and understanding, not to mention that cultivating to a high depth can keep the spirit immortal.


    Ye Feng is now sure that this skill is absolutely beyond the realm of God and contains endless mysteries.


    With the passage of time, the power of the divine soul in the air gradually thins out, and the divine soul thick earth lotus has not yet begun to refine.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the divine soul thick earth lotus floated into the air and fell on his palm.


    Reincarnation path fire spewed out from the palm, wrapped the divine soul thick earth lotus tightly, and then dragged it into the sea of knowledge.


    Falling in the sea of knowledge, the divine soul thick earth lotus has grown roots, which should be rooted in the sea of leaf maple knowledge.


    Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit thick earth lotus has matured. Even if it is cultivated, it cannot be greatly improved. Ye Feng needs the power of the Holy Spirit to improve the nether classic, so he can only choose to refine it.


    The reincarnation path fire tightly wraps the divine soul houtulian, and the flame turns into a tripod furnace shape, which is continuously refined. It is pure and extremely pure, just like the power of the divine soul like mercury.


    Ye Feng''s soul was as like as two peas, and opened up the greedy and devouring spirit. With the strength of a single soul, Ye Feng''s soul became more and more real and clear, almost identical to Ye Feng.


    The clothes on the divine soul, even every silk thread, are perfectly condensed, which represents that the divine soul is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, the auction continued. After the divine soul houtulian, there were several good things, but Ji Sheng was not interested and did not participate in the auction.


    After a while, at the end of the auction, when the penultimate auction item was brought up, Ji Sheng felt that the atmosphere of the auction hall was strange.


    The auctioneer kept an active atmosphere on the stage, but the whole auction hall was silent. Everyone stared at the clean Buddha beads on the stage indifferently and seemed not to be ready to participate in the auction.


    "Hum, since you want to die, I''ll give you this chance. All three Buddha beads are for you!"


    Zuo qiuao looked coldly at room Tianzi 1 and said angrily.


    "Shoot! Here are the Buddha beads. Do you have the courage to take them!"


    The sound of sword dust-free sounded, which also came to room Tianzi No. 1.


    "Hum, whether you want this Buddha bead or not, you are going to die after all. There is no doubt that you will die!"


    Liu Fangsi thought bitterly. After being scolded by the Amethyst family, she didn''t dare to shout any more. She only had the courage to curse in her heart.


    Hearing these voices, Ji Sheng was very calm. He looked at Ye Feng, who was still refining the divine soul with his eyes closed, and calmly raised the sign.


    "A million gourmet crystals."


    The auction house priced one million top-grade divine crystals for the non dirty Buddha beads, much higher than the previous two Buddha beads.


    However, this is not because the scale free Buddha beads are better than the first two Buddha beads, but the auction house predicts that up to now, I''m afraid no one will compete with Ye Feng for the scale free Buddha beads, so it specially raises the price to prevent the auction house from losing money.


    According to the previous situation, no one bid again for the dirt free Buddha beads, which should have been the lowest price of 3 million top-grade divine crystals, after Ji Sheng bid for 1 million.


    In this case, the auctioneer was a little embarrassed. No matter how he stimulated the guests, everyone didn''t respond.


    Finally, the tired auctioneer finally stopped wasting his efforts. After wiping off the sweat beads on his forehead, he had no choice but to announce: "no dirt Buddha beads belong to Tianzi No. 1 guest."


    When Ji Sheng photographed the scale free Buddha beads, Ye Feng''s spirit Hou tulian also came to an end. At this time, his spirit seemed to turn into essence. Every detail was impeccable, like a real flesh and blood creature.


    Ye Feng quietly perceives the ghost Sutra and finds that there is no breakthrough, but the effect of the divine soul thick earth lotus is extraordinary. He has repaired the ghost Sutra to the later stage of the second layer. If he can find another divine soul thick earth lotus, he will break through to the third layer.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid air and shook his head. It was too difficult to find spiritual objects. His idea was tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "No."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and thought of one thing.

 Chapter 2593

    Shahun Pavilion specializes in divine soul. It must have something similar to divine soul thick earth lotus.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up slightly, "I''m not sure there''s a way to absorb the power of the spirit, so you can practice the nether Sutra."


    After all, it is impossible for such a big sect as shahun pavilion to cultivate only by absorbing the heavenly material and earth treasure containing the power of God and soul.


    At this time, the scale free Buddha beads were sent by the staff of the auction house. Ji Sheng took over the scale free Buddha beads because he heard the auctioneer say that the scale free Buddha beads can be spotless and bright forever.


    Ji Sheng was very curious. He immediately burned the fire and poured tea. He had a lot of fun.


    "Hey, this Buddha bead is really spotless, but it doesn''t seem to be useful beyond that."


    Ji Sheng has had enough and throws the scale free Buddha beads to Ye Feng. Obviously, he has lost interest in this spotless feature.


    "The surface effect of these Buddha beads is not important. They all contain a force, but I don''t understand."


    Ye Feng shook his head, pinched the two fingers of the clean Buddha beads, put them in the center of his eyebrows and watched quietly. He caught the power in the Buddha beads, vast and mysterious.


    Ye Feng tried to detect the Buddha beads with Yuan Li. Suddenly, he noticed that a trace of Yuan Li had quietly disappeared and his face changed slightly.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng judged that the disappearance of Yuanli must be related to the non scaling Buddha beads, because Yuanli only has contact with the non scaling Buddha beads, and the truth is indeed true. It is the non scaling Buddha beads that are quietly swallowing Yuanli.


    Ye Feng saw that a rune lit up on the scale free Buddha bead. The rune light was very weak, and it would dissipate at any time like a candle in the wind.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng took the initiative to try to pour Yuanli into the Buddha beads, and the result was successful. Yuanli did not consume too much, but countless runes on the surface of the Buddha beads lit up one by one like a spark in the dark night.


    In the blink of an eye, the surface of the scale free Buddha beads is covered with runes, which shine brightly and illuminate the Tianzi No. 1 room.


    The scale free Buddha bead seems to become a living creature. It automatically rotates in the palm of Ye Feng, and the speed continues to accelerate. You can see that the space is pulled and distorted by the traction of the scale free Buddha bead, and Ye Feng''s heart is slightly cold.


    At this speed, if you throw out the dirt free Buddha beads as a weapon, it is definitely a powerful weapon. Even the flesh in the divine realm can be easily broken.


    If the speed is accelerated again, it can even break the space, and even cause a space storm, forming a terrible disaster, Ye Feng quickly raised his vigilance.


    However, the speed of the Buddha bead has reached its peak at this moment, and then dropped rapidly. As the speed becomes slower and slower, the scale free Buddha bead Rune gradually fades down.


    When the scale free Buddha beads stopped rotating, those runes quietly disappeared, as if they had never appeared, but Ye Feng obviously felt that the scale free Buddha beads were different from before.


    "This breath..."


    Ye Feng felt an inexplicable breath passing from the Buddha bead and shrouded himself. Then he found that there was something disconnected.


    Looking at Ji Sheng and the reception of Meimo family, Ye Feng felt out of place, as if both sides were in two worlds.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Ye Feng was surprised, Ji Sheng looked moved and frowned at himself.


    "You are right in front of me, but I always feel that you have disappeared from the world. It seems that something has shielded you from the world..."


    Ji Sheng said.


    Ye Feng felt a slight movement in his heart when he heard the speech. He had guessed and was about to speak. He suddenly felt that the yuan force in his body was consuming rapidly.


    "No!"


    A vortex has formed in Ye Feng''s Dantian. Yuan force, evil spirit, and even the power of dragon spirit and spirit are being pulled out and into the dirt free Buddha beads.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart and immediately controlled the scale free Buddha beads to stop absorbing power.


    The power stopped losing, and the scale free Buddha bead lay quietly in the palm of his hand. Although it seemed that there was no change, the inexplicable power shrouded in leaf maple gradually disappeared.


    Ye Feng noticed that he seemed to re integrate into the world and no longer felt out of place. He looked at Ji Sheng and others and had a sense of reality he had never had before.


    This is a temporary discomfort caused by breaking away from the state just now, but this has made Ye Feng understand what has changed in the end.


    "This Buddha bead has the ability to shield the secret of heaven."


    Ye Feng casually put down a ban to shield people, and then said to Ji Sheng with a solemn face.


    "Shield the secret?"


    Ji Sheng was stunned, his eyes showed an unbelievable color, and then he suddenly realized it.


    "No wonder I just looked at you and felt that you and I were not in the same world. I see."


    Ji Sheng lamented that shielding the secret of heaven is something that the divine king can''t do. Many people who can spy on the secret of heaven, even if their cultivation is not high, will be regarded as guests by major forces because they can not only spy on the secret of heaven, but also block the secret of heaven.


    With such an effect, the scale free Buddha bead has been called the most precious treasure, but it consumes a lot of power. Leaf maple is now only seven layers of Holy Land and can''t be used for too long.


    "The high priest of the demon family clearly has only nine levels of the divine realm, far less than most elders of the Presbyterian court, but he can take the responsibility of the high priest because he can spy on the secret of heaven."


    Ye Feng pondered in his heart and held the clean Buddha bead in his hand. He thought of many things. This Buddha bead may not be very useful in his hand, but if it falls into the hands of the real strong, there will be too many things he can do.


    In short, holding the scale free Buddha beads can shield the secret of heaven and even change the world.


    "No matter whether the scale free Buddha beads are related to the Maitreya Temple or not, they can''t fall into the hands of those grey robed people, otherwise the world will be in chaos."


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold and subconsciously clenched the dirt free Buddha bead.


    Then Ye Feng thought that Tianyin Buddha beads can hide themselves, including breath, but they can''t hide spatial fluctuations, so they have many disadvantages.


    But if it is used together with the scale free Buddha beads, it is a match made in heaven, because the scale free Buddha beads can shield the secret of heaven, and it is only natural to hide the spatial fluctuation.


    It can be imagined that holding two Buddha beads, not only invisible, but also shield the secret of nature. No one will find it anywhere. There is no danger. It is almost invincible.


    "The strongest means of assassination in the world are not as good as these two Buddha beads."


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. He absorbs and swallows the fire seal, refines the divine soul and thickens the earth lotus. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds again. Now he has self-confidence, and can even compete with the six aspects of the divine realm.


    With Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads, Ye Feng will be more terrible in battle.


    At this time, the auction continued, but the dirt free Buddha beads are the penultimate auction item, and the remaining two will not be auctioned for too long.


    The penultimate auction item is a long gun, which is a magic weapon. It is said that it is the weapon of the blood armor soldiers of the black dragon palace. It is extremely sharp and has the power of breaking the sky.


    Ye Feng heard that it was the thing of blood armor soldiers, but he paid attention. The long gun is indeed a magic weapon, and it is a top-grade magic weapon, but it does not come from blood armor soldiers.

 Chapter 2594

    You know, Ye Feng himself is a soldier of the black dragon palace. Now he joins the dark net. He knows something about blood armor soldiers.


    If you can be promoted to blood armor warrior, the black dragon palace will indeed equip it with top-grade magic soldiers.


    However, the magic weapons produced by the Black Dragon Palace always contain the mighty dragon power, because this is the hand of the black dragon family weapon refining hall. Each magic weapon contains the dragon spirit. When the blood armor soldiers face the fierce animals, they can frighten the four sides by releasing the weapon dragon power.


    This long gun doesn''t have long Wei at all. It''s obviously not the weapon of blood armor soldiers.


    Ji Sheng seems to be interested in the long gun, but he has Fang Tianhua halberd. Although it is not a top-grade magic weapon, it has the spirit of the golden dragon as the soul, and it is possible to constantly break through and transform, and even grow into a divine king soldier.


    Therefore, Ji Sheng hesitated for a long time and finally gave up the idea of bidding for a long gun.


    Meanwhile, Zicheng left the auction house and hurried all the way back to the main house of Amethyst city.


    This is the base camp of Amethyst family. All Amethyst families live here.


    Because the Amethyst family''s reproduction of children will drop their realm, they are not keen on reproduction. Therefore, the Amethyst family has only more than 100000 people since ancient times.


    The city Lord''s mansion is equivalent to the inner city of Amethyst city. The interior is very large. Many places use space magic to build a space secret place.


    If you count the secret space, the city master''s house is several times larger than the Amethyst City, and in the city master''s house, the Amethyst family holds various positions.


    Zicheng Shenjing has been rebuilt into seven. It is regarded as the mainstay of the family. Therefore, it is very familiar with the people and has good relations with them.


    Now, Zicheng felt something was wrong along the way in the city Lord''s residence, although he was as unimpeded as ever and talked with the people with a smile.


    Because of the strange atmosphere in the family, the Amethyst family in many previous posts has changed people. Although they are acquaintances, the Amethyst family has a long life, and new faces will be seen in a post for many years.


    What''s more, it was this large-scale replacement that made Zicheng confused.


    Just thinking about the Tianxin Mingjing member in the auction house, Zicheng didn''t think about it for long.


    Soon, Zicheng came to the city master''s office, zitianyuan, which is also a secret space.


    Looking at the glittering fluorescent door in front of him, Zicheng stepped in with a smile on his face.


    The Amethyst family seldom makes peace with foreigners, so the people of the family are relatives. The current leader of Amethyst City, Zi Liufang, is Zicheng''s uncle in generations, but they have a good relationship since childhood.


    Entering zitianyuan, Zicheng comes to the study and knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    When the familiar voice came, Zicheng smiled and opened the door. Ziliufang was standing in the study, with his back to him, enjoying the portrait on the wall.


    The portrait is the ancestor of the Amethyst family and the real pillar of the Amethyst family. The purple ancient yuan, the first peak cultivation of the divine king realm, has been closed to death in recent years, hoping to break through the double cultivation of the divine king realm.


    "If Laozu breaks through successfully, my Amethyst family will go further."


    Zicheng walked in with a smile. Hearing his voice, ziliufang turned around.


    "Zicheng, why are you here?"


    Purple Liufang hid her anger in her eyes and asked with a smile.


    "I''m here to tell you something."


    Zicheng didn''t notice ziliufang''s strange eyes. He sat down and emptied a cup of spirit tea. Then he said, "a Tianxin Mingjing member came to the auction house. The top ten forces in the city are plotting against them. I want to ask the family to warn the top ten forces and send people to escort them away."


    Zicheng thought that in the face of his request, ziliufang would agree without hesitation. After all, the auction house is a very profitable industry for the family. It has always placed its best service on its members to improve its reputation. Ziliufang has no reason to refuse.


    But now, ziliufang narrowed her eyes, looked at Zicheng and said word by word: "escort them away?"


    "Lord, are you..."


    Zicheng felt very wrong. Ziliufang had never seen him with such eyes, not to mention his proposal. There was no problem.


    "Hum, Zicheng, you know what? This Tianxin Mingjing member is going to die on the sinking island."


    Purple Liufang sneered and suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Zicheng''s heart was shocked, so that Tianxin Mingjing members died in the sinking island and the base camp of Zijing family? This is nothing more than beating yourself in the face, so that all auction house customers know that Amethyst family is unreliable.


    Once this happened, the auction house could hardly open. Why did Zi Liufang do this?


    "Hum, the three Buddha beads are very important. It''s impossible for them to take them away!"


    Purple Liufang continued.


    "Since the Buddha beads are so important, why auction them? You obviously have other purposes!"


    Zicheng is not stupid. He can be the vice president of the auction house. He is a smart person in the Amethyst family.


    "Hahaha! Why auction? Of course it''s to attract them!"


    Ziliufang laughed, then fiercely looked at Zicheng, with a cold flash in her eyes, "they must die on the sinking island. There''s no need to talk about it. Go back."


    "No, the reputation of the auction house can''t be ruined for so many years. You can''t do that!"


    Zicheng started shooting at the table. He paid a lot for the auction house and devoted too much effort. The auction house is also one of the important sources of income for the Amethyst family. He can''t allow ziliufang to act recklessly.


    "I will inform the Presbyterian Council of this matter. If I can''t persuade you, let the Presbyterians persuade you!"


    After Zicheng said that, he was ready to turn around and leave. Ziliufang was completely different from his impression. In the past, ziliufang considered everything for the ethnic group, and even didn''t hesitate to give up his own interests. Now it''s like a changed person. He doesn''t want to communicate more with such ziliufang.


    "Hum, you are toasting and not drinking!"


    Purple Liufang was furious and suddenly took his hand and slapped purple Cheng.


    Zicheng didn''t expect ziliufang to attack him at all. Now he turned his back to ziliufang. His reaction speed of the seven aspects of the divine realm was no faster than ziliufang of the divine king.


    "Poof!"


    Zicheng suffered a slap on his back, the Amethyst body burst, and countless Amethyst fragments fell to the ground. A big hole was almost broken in his back, and the broken Amethyst glittered with cold brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    With a wave of the palm of ziliufang''s hand, the dense purple gas surged out and condensed into a prison to cover Zicheng.


    "Let you go, if you don''t go, then stay here."


    Purple Liufang said coldly.


    "Why?"


    Zicheng turns around in pain and looks at ziliufang incredulously. They have been playing since childhood and have excellent friendship. Even if ziliufang has good talent and is re elected as the city master by his ancestors, he never thought that their feelings would change. One day ziliufang will fight against him.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Purple Liufang''s face was a little twisted. She stared at Purple Cheng, and white smoke came out of her mouth and nose.


    "For a long time, how many resources did Lao Zu spend in order to break through the duality of divine kingdom! He closed it for hundreds of years!"

 Chapter 2595

    Purple Liufang yelled, "it''s shameless for him to let the whole family supply him for his own breakthrough."


    Zicheng stared at ziliufang in a daze. He didn''t expect the other party to say this. His eyes became more and more sad. Ziliufang completely changed and became so sad.


    "But Lao Zu''s breakthrough is entirely for the sake of the family!"


    "For the family!"


    Purple Liufang shouted, "but what about me! What about me! You are all for the family, and everyone is for the family. Does anyone care about my feelings!"


    Ziliufang''s eyes were dark and crazy. "I worked hard for my family for so many years. I built in banbu Shenwang 200 years ago. With only a little resources, I can become a God King, but the old thing takes up all the resources. I''ve been stuck in banbu Shenwang for 200 years!"


    Purple Liufang roared and was about to lose his mind. "His talent has come to an end. He can''t break through the double of divine king in his life. I can''t stand such a day anymore!"


    "So what did you do?"


    As soon as Zicheng''s pupils contracted, he realized that there was a big trouble.


    "Oh, it has nothing to do with you."


    Talking about this, ziliufang immediately regained her senses, calmed down a lot, looked at Zicheng with vigilance, waved her hand and summoned the Zijing people working in zitianyuan, "take him down."


    The two Amethyst families immediately came over and raised the prison. Zicheng saw that their faces were expressionless and their pupils narrowed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you hear what he just said? How can you have no response!"


    Zicheng patted the prison railing, but the two Amethyst families had no response, which made Zicheng''s eyes hate and see Xiang ziliufang.


    "What did you do to them!"


    "What did you do?"


    A giggle sounded, and the whole zitianyuan was filled with countless black butterflies in the blink of an eye. The smell and shape of these black butterflies were evil and treacherous. Their wings were full of eyes, which made people creepy.


    A tall thin figure came out from the circle of black butterflies, wearing a blood red robe, and his face was shrouded in a hazy halo.


    "These people are my men."


    With the wave of the mysterious blood robed man''s arm, all the Amethyst families in zitianyuan ripple their bodies, and then become people of all ethnic groups wearing gray robes and full of strong evil Qi.


    "This..."


    Zicheng''s pupils narrowed and he was extremely frightened. He didn''t know what force it was, but the feeling these people gave him made him afraid and disgusted.


    At this time, the blood robed man waved his palm and countless black butterflies flew up. Zicheng only felt that he was shrouded in endless darkness and immediately lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction has come to an end. The last thing to be auctioned is a fragmented script of divine power, which is the divine king''s realm divine power and the sword magic power, called Jue Tian Po Hai sword.


    Ye Feng didn''t use the sword, but the temptation of shenwangjing magical power still made Ye Feng ready to move. It took a long time to calm himself down.


    "If there is the magic power of the divine king''s realm sword, I will take it down anyway."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning. He watched the Jue Tian Po Hai sword fall into the hands of Jian Wuchen in Tianzi room 6. A radian appeared in the corners of his mouth. If this guy dared to provoke himself, he would just grab this sword magic power.


    "Well, it''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng stood up and looked at the door. At the moment, someone knocked at the door. The Meimo family reception opened the door. Zhou Xiang, one of the principals of the auction house, walked in with a smile.


    "Two, the auction house has arranged good people to escort them. They will protect them in the dark. You can be at ease."


    Zhou Xiang said with a simple and honest expression.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and glanced at Zhou Xiang. He was still evil as always, and looked at it from a close distance. It seemed very strong.


    Beyond Zhou Xiang, Ye Feng saw several Amethyst warriors standing outside the door. Their strength was six times in the divine realm. Combined with the indestructible body of the Amethyst family, it was really good combat power.


    Just now, as like as two peas, the pupil of yfeng is suddenly shrinking, and the heart is rising with a feeling of horror. These Amethyst people are equally evil.


    "These guys, I''m afraid, are grey robed people!"


    Ye Feng took a puff from the corner of his eye. In order not to expose that he had seen the clue, he quickly pressed down all his thoughts.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Feng wrote softly.


    "You are the most distinguished guests of Zijin auction house. How can it be troublesome to serve you?"


    Zhou Xiang is still simple and honest with a smile, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, he increasingly feels that this guy is a sinister villain stabbing in the back.


    Although it is not clear how the grey robed man appeared here, and may even have stared at himself and found his identity, Ye Feng had to keep calm and didn''t even see any clues.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t tell Ji Sheng about it, but took Ji Sheng and left under the escort of Zhou Xiang and Amethyst soldiers.


    Not long ago, Huzhen listened to Huang operator and contacted Jian Wuchen and Liu Fangsi to the room for a chat.


    After taking the Jue Tian Po Hai sword, Jian Wuchen came together with Liu Fangsi to Huzhen''s room.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Jian Wuchen gets Jue Tian Po Hai Jian. This fragmented magic power of the divine kingdom is obviously in a good mood. As soon as he enters the room, he sits down, picks up fruit and puts it in his mouth.


    "Yes, why did you call me here? I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Liu Fangsi didn''t have a good face. She said coldly. Now she is full of looking for Ye Feng and others to settle accounts.


    Huzhen frowned. Liu Fangsi''s attitude annoyed him. He was about to speak when Huang operator hurried forward.


    "Hehe, I asked you to come because elder tiger thought the same as you."


    Huang operator shook the folding fan and then said, "the guests of Tianzi No. 1 must want to kill them, and then hurry?"


    "Oh? Those arrogant people?"


    Jian Wuchen sat up straight with cold eyes.


    "Hum, those bastards, of course I want to kill them myself, but it''s not my turn."


    Liu Fangsi''s face was gloomy. Ye Feng and others took three Buddha beads. All the patriarchs couldn''t sit still and would do it in person.


    In Liu Fangsi''s opinion, the patriarch can easily kill Ye Feng and others. They are just elders with insufficient strength and cultivation, so they have no chance to join the fun.


    "Right or wrong."


    Huang operator smiled calmly, "they got three Buddha beads, and all the patriarchs want to make a move, but there are only three Buddha beads. How do you divide them?"


    Hearing this, Jian Wuchen didn''t recognize the meaning, and Liu Fangsi brightened up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Fangsi''s tone was a little urgent, and the Buddha bead didn''t matter, but she was extremely concerned about the divine soul houtulian, which allowed her to break through and the divine medicine to save her life fell into Ye Feng''s hand. She was hard to sleep and eat.


    Liu Fangsi didn''t know that she longed for the incomparable divine soul thick earth lotus, which had long been refined and absorbed by Ye Feng, otherwise she might be half dead on the spot.

 Chapter 2596

    "Elder tiger believes that the three Buddha beads can be taken by our three families and robbed before the other seven families."


    Huang operator smiled. He saw that Liu Fangsi had been moved.


    Sure enough, Liu Fangsi breathed a little, and Jian Wuchen knew it later, but now he knew it and opened his eyes immediately.


    "Do you want the three to work together?"


    Jian Wuchen asked this sentence in front of Liu Fangsi.


    "That''s right." Huang operator looked at their reaction. He was fully confident and shook the folding fan leisurely. "Our patriarch is very satisfied with this plan. What do you think? If you can, please contact your patriarch."


    "Well, I''ve contacted the patriarch to let her come. Now I''ll tell her what you think."


    Liu Fangsi quickly nodded and pinched the law to summon.


    Jianwuchen takes out the messenger Faqiang and passes the message to his father, Jianxiao Zun, the Lord of wanjian building.


    But the people present didn''t know that whether Gu Yu''s patriarch Ma Xianyi, or Ding lingshuang, the patriarch of Sha soul Pavilion, or Xiao Zun, the patriarch of wanjian tower, had gathered together long ago.


    With the three of them in the same room, there are six other patriarchs and the only force that does not appear in the auction house, iron corpse sect.


    It was the iron corpse sect that gathered the leaders of the nine forces together, and the person who met with the nine leaders was not Lian Qianchen, the leader of the iron corpse sect, but Zhu Huitong, the elder.


    In fact, among the top ten forces, the strongest one is the iron corpse sect. They master the method of refining corpses as weapons.


    Almost every elder and disciple has hundreds of iron corpses. If a fight breaks out, the iron corpse sect is a terrible army that is not afraid of death.


    Not to mention, the iron corpse sect also has two six God States, one is Lian Qianchen and the other is the elder Zhu Huitong.


    Therefore, the iron corpse sect did not participate in the auction, which puzzled the major forces. And just after the auction, Zhu Huitong, the elder of the iron corpse sect, contacted them and gathered them together, which made them feel more and more strange.


    "I''m dissatisfied with you. I got the news that the three Buddha beads were taken away. I''ll leave the auction house soon. I came here just for this matter and wanted to join you to seize the Buddha beads."


    Zhu Huitong was dressed in a Taoist robe with white temples but excellent temperament. He felt like an immortal coming down to earth. He talked with the nine patriarchs.


    "We already know the news. I won''t participate."


    Just then, the master of the fierce martial arts gate, Ji iron tower, sat there. The majestic man like an iron tower narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Ji tower has received a message from his son Ji Fenghong. He knows that the person who obtains the Buddha beads is a member of Tianxin Mingjing. Even if the Buddha beads are attractive again, he won''t provoke them.


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Huitong took an eyebrow and looked at the Ji tower. Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "well, what''s your intention?"


    "This seat also does not participate."


    Liu Qianzhong, the leader of the Liuli palace, smiled calmly. Like Ji tower, his wife Liu came and told him that the Tianzi No. 1 guest was a member of Tianxin Mingjing. Liu Qianzhong hesitated for a long time and finally decided to give up the Buddha beads.


    As soon as they came up, two refused to join hands. Zhu Huitong had a bad start, but his face was still calm and looked at the other seven patriarchs.


    "Let''s not mention it. I ask you, where is Lian Qianchen? You''re not qualified to be the leader for such a thing, are you?"


    Emperor gaoqiong, the leader of emperor Tianzong, looked at Zhu Huitong coldly, and his tone was not good.


    Different from others, Emperor gaoqiong hated Tianzi No. 1 guests because he knew that the person who killed his brother was one of them. Therefore, whether Zhu Huitong took the lead or whether the patriarchs joined hands, he would deal with Ye Feng and others.


    But emperor gaoqiong didn''t understand why Lian Qianchen, as the leader of the iron corpse sect, didn''t come forward at the moment, but Zhu Huitong came.


    "Lord Gao, the Lord has other important things. I don''t have time to talk to you, so I''ll do it for you."


    Zhu Huitong said, with a strange smile on her face, which slightly changed the faces of all present.


    This smile shows that what Zhu Huitong said is not true. It''s impossible to say that Lian Qianchen has been calculated by Zhu Huitong, but it''s an internal matter of the iron corpse sect, and they don''t have to take care of it.


    Among the ten major sects, only the iron corpse sect has two gods and six states. If Zhu Huitong really does harm Lian Qianchen, it will be a good thing for all sects.


    At this time, Ding lingshuang, one of the four beauties of the sinking Island, looked at Ma Xianyi, the leader of the ancient rain sect.


    Xiao Zun, the landlord of wanjian building, was rubbing the biyouhan sword in his hand. Suddenly, he moved with Ding lingshuang and turned to look at Ma Xianyi.


    The two of them received the summons of Liu Fangsi and Jian Wuchen at the same time.


    Ma Xian is dressed in blue. He is usually silent. He doesn''t say a word on such occasions. He looks like a wooden man.


    Just at this time, Ma Xianyi saw the two people looking at him and smiled. He took the initiative to say, "I don''t dare to be interested in this matter. Let''s go first."


    After that, Ma Xianyi turned and left, while Ding lingshuang and Jian Xiao Zun, one after another, also said they were not interested and turned and left.


    Later, Ji tower and Liu Qianzhong, who had long refused to join hands, arched their hands and walked out of the chamber of secrets.


    At this time, there were only five people left in the room. Zhu Huitong frowned, then his face returned to normal and looked at Gao qionghuang and others.


    "What about you? Aren''t you interested?"


    "Hehe, I join hands with you."


    Gao Qiong Huang smiled coldly. It was necessary for him to deal with Ye Feng and others. It was obviously more cost-effective to join hands with tieshizong.


    The other three lords, seeing that everyone refused, were preparing to leave. Emperor gaoqiong agreed at the moment, which made them excited.


    Considering for a moment, Hong Luoqing, the leader of the burning fire Valley, who is also one of the four beauties of the sinking Island, thought of the request of the Supreme Master Wan ChiYan, nodded slightly and agreed to unite.


    After a while, the leader of Tianlei academy, Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Guchun sect, and Yang Caiyi, one of the four beauties of the sinking Island, nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this, Zhu Huitong smiled and said, "in that case, you can mobilize the power of the sect and join hands to seize the Buddha beads."


    On the other side, Ma Xianyi and Ding lingshuang and Jian xiaozun walked side by side. Jian xiaozun picked his eyebrows and said, "there''s still a long way to go from the auction house in case the people of Tianzi No. 1 run away and let them stop first."


    "OK." Ma Xianyi replied dully. Ding lingshuang had no words, but his face was expressionless, pinched his fingers and summoned Liu Fangsi.


    The auction house, jianwuchen and others received the news and asked them to stop Ye Feng and others first. Jianwuchen was interested immediately.


    "Go! Those arrogant people will die. We''ll stop them. If we''re weak, we''ll kill them directly!"


    Jian Wuchen is very angry with the guests of Tianzi No. 1. If he dares to make him lose face, he must die!

 Chapter 2597

    "Yes, kill them. That''s a great achievement. I want Qiushui toad jade."


    Huzhen smiled grimly and patted Zhao Xiyue''s ass.


    Liu Fangsi looked straight and frowned, but her desire for the divine soul houtulian made her speechless. Instead, she was the first to step out of the room.


    Soon, the three came out of the auction house and stood at the door.


    At the right moment, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng walked out of the auction house surrounded by a group of demons. Zhou wanted to send the Amethyst soldiers who said to protect them, but they quietly disappeared.


    Jian Wuchen and his subordinates saw that Ye Feng and Ji Sheng were no more than two, and immediately showed a ferocious smile.


    "Hum, I thought it was sacred and capable. Unexpectedly, it was two wastes!"


    Jian Wuchen laughed. He saw that Ye Feng was only seven in the holy land, and Ji Sheng had only three in the holy land.


    Yes, after joining the Black Dragon Palace, Ye Feng is growing, and Ji Sheng and others are also not idle. Now Ji Sheng and mangyue have broken through the triple level of the divine realm, and tianmeng is the double level of the divine realm, but they have strong strength and talent, so they can fight higher and higher.


    At this time, Huzhen sneered and stepped forward, "boy, hand over all the things obtained by the auction house, or you will die!"


    "Hum, you dare to humiliate me. You''ve really eaten bear heart and leopard courage!"


    Liu Fangsi sneered and scolded angrily when he saw that their cultivation was so bad.


    "Hum, what kind of goods do you dare to trouble?"


    Ji Sheng disdained to look at them. "Think about it yourself. I have spent so much money here. Will Zijin auction house allow you to touch me?"


    Ji Sheng said, looked around and said, "come out."


    Ji Sheng said it to the Zijin soldiers who Zhou Xiang promised to protect them. He just said it, but he didn''t respond. He didn''t even show up.


    Jian Wuchen was already frightened by what Ji Sheng said. The Amethyst family was behind them. Not to mention the three of them, the patriarch behind them, and even the top ten forces did not dare to move Ye Feng.


    However, now a Amethyst family figure can''t be seen, which makes them think Ji Sheng is bluffing and get angry immediately.


    On the one hand, they were unhappy that Ji Sheng dared to pretend when he was dying. On the other hand, they were humiliated because they were frightened by Ji Sheng, and their anger broke out completely.


    "Two losers, dare to pretend. Now kneel down and give me 300 rattles and give me all the Buddha beads, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Jian Wuchen''s eyes seemed to spit fire and shouted.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng just glanced his eyebrows. He didn''t even see the sword clean. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng, "what about the Amethyst family?"


    Ji Sheng has noticed that something is wrong, but he doesn''t reincarnate. He can''t see that those Amethyst warriors are actually disguised by grey robed people like Ye Feng, because he doesn''t know the details.


    But Ye Feng had no doubt about it. In his eyes, the reincarnation path was full of fire. He could see that the purple crystal family soldiers with evil Qi had long been away.


    Secretly guarding is just an excuse. In fact, I left secretly long ago. I don''t care about their life or death.


    "Those are not important."


    Ye Feng said calmly. Knowing that the Amethyst family and Zhou Xiang were probably disguised by the grey robed man, Ye Feng had secretly contacted the Dark Lord Long Zhi. The other party would send someone to come when summoned. Therefore, Ye Feng was not worried about anything.


    "Hey! You two bastards, you don''t know when you''re dying. Immediately roll over and kneel down and kowtow!"


    Jian Wuchen sees that Ye Feng ignores himself and becomes more and more angry. He shouts again.


    "Hum, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Feng sneered and didn''t give the sword no face at all.


    "Arrogant, arrogant!"


    Huzhen yelled, "you two kids, don''t you know who I am? I''m the elder of guyuzong. If you dare to offend me, you will die!"


    "Stop yelling. It''s noisy."


    Ye Feng sneered, "if you are not convinced, do it. What are you doing with so much nonsense!"


    "Good boy, give me the Holy Spirit thick earth Lotus!"


    Liu Fangsi couldn''t help it for a long time. She was so eager for the divine soul houtulian that she just wanted to snatch it from Ye Feng immediately.


    Immediately, a huge spirit rose behind Liu Fangsi, covering the sky with towering evil spirit, and the whole auction house seemed to become a purgatory on earth.


    A pedestrian passed by and was immediately invaded by evil Qi. His eyes were red and his killing intention was violent. He attacked the people around him.


    This evil spirit is strong, which is rare in Ye Feng''s life, but it does not pose a threat to Ye Feng, but makes Ye Feng excited.


    Looking at this indomitable evil spirit, Ye Feng noticed that the nether sutra was trembling, and his spirit was also trembling, revealing a sense of longing, devouring and refining!


    "Hum, ignorant ants, die for me!"


    Liu Fangsi saw that Ye Feng didn''t respond, and thought he was scared silly. After all, Ye Feng had only seven levels of divine realm on the surface. Seeing her five levels of divine soul, she should be afraid.


    Liu Fangsi urged the spirit, slapped it hard and wanted to grind Ye Feng into powder.


    "Brother Shenfeng, be careful."


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng quickly took out Fang Tian''s painted halberd and was preparing to resist the palm to guard Ye Feng. He saw a palm patting the back of his hand.


    "You don''t need to do it."


    Ye Feng''s voice came, and then his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared under the palm of his hand.


    "What speed!"


    Liu Fangsi''s pupil shrinks. Jian Wuchen is the same as Hu Zhen. Their complexion changes slightly. They didn''t see Ye Feng''s action just now.


    However, at this moment, the development of things has exceeded their expectations, and even broke their cognition, leaving their heads too late to think.


    Ye Feng bumped straight into the palm of the spirit, and broke his palm like thunder.


    At the same time, eddies appeared on Ye Feng, which pulled the broken palm and swallowed it one after another.


    This is the palm of the soul, which is completely condensed by the power of the soul, so what is absorbed is actually the power of the soul.


    But this scene was enough to make people feel scary. Liu Fangsi screamed and trained the spirit to this step. She didn''t know how much effort she spent. Now she was swallowed by Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s state of swallowing the divine soul is very similar to that of the evil spirit Pavilion when he practices the skill and the evil spirit Sutra swallows the divine soul.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Liu Fangsi screamed in horror while urging the spirit, turned the power of the magnificent spirit, condensed a world destroying spear and stabbed Ye Feng.


    This exterminating spear is a divine attack. If ordinary people are hit by the exterminating spear, they will know that the sea will burst and the divine soul will be destroyed.


    However, Ye Feng practices the nether world Sutra and knows that there are flowers of life and death in the sea. The spirit is strong and tenacious, even surpassing Liu Fangsi.


    "The spirit is possessed!"


    Ye Feng drank in his heart and urged the netherworld Sutra. His spirit flew out of the sea and fused with Ye Feng''s flesh.

 Chapter 2598

    "Boom!"


    After Ye Feng used the spirit to possess the body, his combat power soared, and his momentum swept out like a raging wave. Liu Fangsi trembled and felt a sense of invincibility.


    Then, Ye Feng roared the world destroying spear with a fist. He saw the spear completely condensed by the power of the divine soul. Even the hair of Ye Feng''s divine soul could not be shaken and was directly smashed by a fist.


    Then, the vortex formed by the power of the spirit on Ye Feng''s body soared, absorbing and swallowing all the broken spears.


    "This boy hides his strength. He is definitely more than seven in the divine realm!"


    Liu Fangsi was terrified. She shouted and manipulated the spirit to escape.


    But her speed was too slow for Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately caught up with her and hit the soul on the back.


    "Bang!"


    The fury force blasted the back of the huge spirit out of a hole with a diameter of more than ten meters. The force of breaking the spirit overflowed everywhere and was absorbed by Ye Feng.


    "Cool!"


    Ye Feng laughed. The ghost Sutra swallowed the power of the spirit, which made him feel happy, even the spirit was numb.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Feng didn''t give Liu Fangsi a chance to breathe at all. A pair of fists smashed down like a storm, beating his spirit like a broken bag.


    Nearly half of Liu Fangsi''s spirit has been broken by Ye Feng, and the power of the spirit has been swallowed by Ye Feng. At the moment, her body fell to the ground, and the pain invaded the sea. She hugged her head and couldn''t help crying for mercy in her mouth.


    "I''m wrong. Forgive me. I''m just an old man. Killing me won''t do you any good. Forgive me!"


    "Your Excellency has a lot. Spare my life. I am willing to give all my wealth to you. Please spare my life!"


    Liu Fangsi kept begging for mercy. The spirit stood between heaven and earth like a candle in the wind, as if a wind could blow away.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent. He walked down from the air step by step, stood in front of Liu Fangsi and said calmly, "aren''t you very powerful? Isn''t the soul pavilion very powerful? Threaten me, kill me, rob the Buddha beads and the divine soul houtulian."


    "Now? Why beg for mercy now? Do you think it''s useful?"


    Ye Feng''s tone was cold, which made Liu Fangsi''s pupils shrink. He felt bad. He quickly said, "I know my mistake. I dare not dare again. I''m confused. I don''t know Taishan. I hope..."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Fangsi''s head was blown to powder by the fierce fist. As a person of the soul Pavilion, Liu Fangsi is even the five levels of the divine realm, but she majored in the divine soul and her flesh is not strong, so she was easily killed by Ye Feng.


    "I''m not interested in listening to your old woman''s nonsense."


    Ye Feng glanced over Liu Fangsi''s body and looked at the evil spirit that had fallen and was about to dissipate into the power of the spirit and return to heaven and earth. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Fang wants to kill Ye Feng, so she must be prepared to die. Not to mention that she majored in spirits. Ye Feng can practice the nether world Sutra with the help of her evil spirits. Therefore, she definitely didn''t let Liu Fangsi go.


    Step by step, Ye Feng appears directly above the evil spirit, opens his mouth, and the power of the spirit gushes out, condenses into a vortex, pulls and pulls the whole evil spirit, tears it into a power of the spirit, and devours it.


    After all this, Ye Feng found that Youming Sutra had improved a lot. Then he turned around and saw that Ji Sheng had been surrounded and killed by jianwuchen and Huzhen, led by dozens of friars, including Liu Fangsi''s men.


    Just when Ye Feng crushed Liu Fangsi with thunder, jianwuchen and Huzhen noticed that it was wrong. Ye Feng''s combat effectiveness has been comparable to the six levels of Shenjing.


    Although they don''t want to believe this fact, jianwuchen and Huzhen know that in the face of such a powerful Ye Feng, they can''t escape. They can only seize Ji Sheng to threaten Ye Feng and delay time until the three patriarchs come.


    It''s just a pity that they didn''t expect that although Ji Sheng had only three aspects of the divine realm, he could firmly shake the four aspects of the divine realm, and even fight the five aspects of the divine realm with his never tired humanitarian holy body.


    In addition, the spirit of halberd is painted in the sky above, and Qi luck is golden dragon. Ji Sheng is calm in the face of their siege.


    Although it is almost irresistible now, they have no time. Ye Feng has killed Liu Fangsi.


    "Dare to kill him!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, and disappeared again the next moment. When he appeared, he was already above Huzhen, and the split empty knife drew a shocking cold awn.


    "No, I''m the elder of Guyu sect. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, Guyu sect won''t let you go. The patriarch will want you to die without burial, and even your whole family will die!"


    When Hu Zhen saw the light of the knife, he realized that he couldn''t stop it or even hide it. He couldn''t help shouting wildly and tried to use threats to stop Ye Feng.


    It''s just a pity that Huzhen doesn''t know what Ye Feng hates most, that is, someone threatens him with relatives and close people around him. Huzhen''s doing so is touching Ye Feng''s scales.


    "Die!"


    The split empty knife was cut down boldly. The light of the knife was like flowing fire and fleeting. But when Ye Feng fell down and turned his back to Huzhen, Huzhen had not moved.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, a thin blood line appeared. Then, taking the middle of the eyebrow as the center line, the blood gushed wildly, as if it was a blood rain. Then Huzhen''s body split into two halves, one left and one right falling to the ground at the same time.


    "You madman, you really dare to kill them!"


    Jian Wuchen was about to take Ji Sheng, but as soon as Huzhen died, it was his turn. He panicked and lost his sense of propriety. Suddenly there was no possibility of taking Ji Sheng.


    Therefore, jianwuchen quickly pulled away, stared at Ye Feng and said, "it doesn''t matter if you dare to kill them, but I''m the son of Jianxiao Zun and the third childe of wanjian building. You can''t kill me anyway, otherwise my father will never die with you, and you''ll get into marijuana trouble!"


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng threw a pill to Ji Sheng, who was scarred all over, while looking at the sword and sneering, "don''t you know I hate threats from others?"


    "What is the son of Jian Xiao Zun and what is the wanjian building? It''s just a mole ant and thinks it''s a lion."


    Ye Feng said, step by step towards jianwuchen. With each step forward, jianwuchen''s fear deepened.


    As Ye Feng kept approaching, Jian Wuchen didn''t dare to turn his back to Ye Feng. He could only face Ye Feng and stagger back. But he became more and more frightened and even lost his mind. He tripped over a stone and sat on the ground.


    The four masters of the divine realm tripped over a stone like ordinary people and sat on the ground in horror looking at Ye Feng.


    "You, don''t come here. I dare not threaten you. I''m wrong. I know it''s wrong. Spare my life and a dog!"


    "As long as you are willing to let me go, I won''t trouble you in my life. In addition, I have money and women. I''ll give you whatever you want!"

 Chapter 2599

    Jian Wuchen begged hard and made the most humble gesture in his life.


    But Ye Feng was still indifferent and came to him step by step, which made jianwuchen completely collapse.


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t let you live if I die!"


    The sword''s dust-free face twisted and roared. The long sword in his hand turned into streamer and flew out, pierced the void and pointed directly at the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, Jian Wuchen followed behind the long sword and pointed to it as a sword. He whispered, "dead heart and soul sword!"


    The sword is clean, and the cold light shines in the middle of the eyebrow. The light shines on the fingertips and condenses into a forest cold blade. The cold killing machine sweeps across all directions, as if it has penetrated through the ages. This is the unique skill of wanjian building, the fragmented script of the divine King''s sword technique, and the dead soul sword.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a look of surprise. The dead soul sword did have some ways, but it was not terrible for him.


    "Hiss!"


    The split air knife crossed the void, the flying sword was broken into two sections, flew along both sides of Ye Feng''s cheek, and the sword dust-free rushed frantically with the sword finger in the rear.


    "Not worth mentioning!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and the split empty Sabre burst into a shocking light, breaking mountains and rivers, cutting through the sun and moon. The power of the brilliant Sabre is unmatched!


    When Ye Feng cut off the mountain and river, Jian Xiao Zun, Ding lingshuang and Ma Xianyi came together.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Xiao Zun couldn''t help showing his desire to crack. He could see that Jian Wuchen died. The heart and soul sword was still a little hot. It was impossible to spell Ye Feng''s knife.


    "Boy, dare you!"


    Sword Xiao Zun roared and nearly burst his throat.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen heard his father''s roar, and his heart was happy, and his war spirit immediately dispersed.


    Both sides use the most powerful magic power of life and death. The slightest change in the intention of war will make the situation turn sharply. Now the sword has no intention of war, which makes his move fatal. The power of heart and soul sword plummeted.


    "Stupid."


    Ye Feng disdained to smile. He looked over the sword and looked at the sword Xiao Zun rushing towards the rear.


    "Of course I dare!"


    After a word, the light of the knife unfolded the blade and cut the flesh. The sword kept a forward posture and stood still.


    "Poof..."


    The blood gushed out, and the sword dust-free body turned into two halves. The sword Xiao Zun showed his body shape from the gap of the body. He almost felt it, but it was still late. One step away, heaven and man were separated.


    "Ah!"


    Jian xiaozun''s eyes were red and roared up to the sky, and a line of hot tears rolled down from his eyes.


    "I will kill you, I will kill you! I will kill your whole family, all your relatives and people who care!"


    The sword Xiao Zun was completely crazy. The biyouhan sword behind him suddenly flew out, like a white horse passing through the gap. A cold awn just appeared, hid into the void and stabbed Ye Feng from the nothingness.


    "Hum, from the moment you say these words, you are dead!"


    Ye Feng''s face was like frost. He was completely angered by the sword Xiao Zun, and his killing intention surged. There were scale free Buddha beads and Tianyin Buddha beads in his hand. Yuan Li poured them in, and Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    "Where have you been!"


    Jianxiao Zun''s pupil shrinks. Although the art of invisibility is rare, Jianxiao Zun has seen a lot for so many years, but Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. He was shocked that even any trace of breath and existence disappeared.


    You know, Xiao Zun''s sword is his understanding for thousands of years. It is the strongest sword he has mastered. It can capture the source. The sword will hit when it comes out. It can''t be avoided.


    But it happened that Ye Feng disappeared, like completely hiding all traces from the world. On the contrary, it made Jian Xiao Zun lose his target and stop in the air.


    At this time, the six heavy danger warning of Shenjing made Jian Xiao Zun''s eyelids twitch, and he felt a bone chilling cold emerging from his back heart.


    For a moment, the sword Xiao Zun made a decision and suddenly clapped his hand behind him. In the palm of his hand were countless small swords condensed by the vast Yuan force. The small swords were like crystal stones, stacked and growing, and finally stacked together to form an ice crystal long sword.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Zun turned half his body. The ice crystal long sword was still halfway. Ye Feng showed his body from behind him, and the split empty knife stabbed straight out.


    "Hiss!"


    When the ice crystal sword reached half an inch in front of Ye Feng''s neck, it suddenly stopped. Ye Feng held the handle and turned it around. The empty knife stirred up a divine heart of Jian Xiao Zun. Reincarnation fire poured into the meridians and blood, shrouded all limbs and souls, and completely destroyed everything of Jian Xiao Zun.


    On the surface, Jian Xiao Zun was only pierced by a knife in his heart, but in fact, his body had completely disappeared, and his skin bag became an empty shell.


    "You!"


    When Ma Xianyi saw this scene, he couldn''t help staring at Ye Feng angrily, but he had always been silent and lacked a vocabulary. At the moment, he couldn''t say anything else.


    "It''s no good for you to kill Jian Xiao Zun. It''s better to let him go."


    Ding lingshuang, who has always been as cold as ice, looked at Ye Feng coldly and said.


    Ding lingshuang didn''t understand Ye Feng''s knife. He thought that Xiao Zun''s sword was just a heart injury. For the divine realm, even if the heart was destroyed, he could still live as long as the spirit didn''t die.


    "Oh, let him go? Unfortunately, it''s impossible."


    Ye Feng sneered and pointed at Jian Xiao Zun. He saw that the body turned into fly ash and disappeared by the wind.


    Ma Xianyi and Ding lingshuang''s complexion changed dramatically. They saw Ye Feng''s sharp cutting sword clean, and suddenly disappeared. The dark stabbing sword Xiao Zun only thought that Ye Feng had some means, and they could win Ye Feng together.


    But at the moment, they don''t think so. Ye Feng''s knife can turn the sword Xiao Zun into Nirvana powder. Even if there are dark thorns, if they continue to fight, they will be on guard against Ye Feng.


    But in any case, this knife has made them feel fear and retreat.


    Buddha beads, holy light and flame, or God soul, thick earth lotus, the life of sect elders and disciples, although they are very important, they are obviously insignificant compared with their own safety.


    Ma Xianyi and Ding lingshuang, as the leaders of the sect, have a very accurate control of the situation. They make a quick decision and are ready to leave everything, turn around and leave to avoid a desperate fight.


    "Little, little friend, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding between us. Today''s thing should be as if it hadn''t happened. How about it?"


    Ma Xianyi kowtowed. It turned out that he was mute. No wonder he was always silent.


    "Little brother, I don''t mean any harm. I just don''t want the people who live in the door to die in your hands, but now they have fallen, and they are to blame. This matter will stop."


    Ding lingshuang''s face was still cold, but she managed to squeeze out a smile and said.


    Looking at the two of them, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth evoked a playful arc.


    Ye Feng knows what they are thinking. At present, they can''t fight with each other. They are aggrieved and seek perfection. They withdraw. When the other masters come, they are bound to work together to deal with themselves.


    After all, whether the Buddha beads, the sect elders or the disciple Shen meteorite, these are very precious. What''s more, now there are only two people with Ji Sheng. Even if the strength is strong, they are still outnumbered.

 Chapter 2600

    "I killed so many of you, so forget it?"


    Ye Feng looked at them strangely with a smile and a playful tone.


    "Don''t you want all the three Buddha beads? Don''t you want the Holy Spirit, thick earth lotus, holy light and flame, and the fragmented script of sword skill and magic power in the divine kingdom?"


    "No, this is what the little brother got from the auction. How can we, how can we."


    Ding lingshuang said in a hurry. She saw that Ye Feng didn''t want to stop.


    "Yes, no, No."


    Ma Xianyi hurried aside. In the face of life and death, silence will become talkative.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. A touch of Sen Han flashed in his eyes. "You want to say that you are not your opponent, so you want to forget it. There is no such good thing in the world."


    "Really, I don''t know your careful thinking? Now get out and wait for other cases to come and join hands with them to deal with me? I''m not stupid enough to let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Ye Feng said, clenching the crack empty knife, the scale free Buddha bead already worn on his wrist, the Tianyin Buddha bead lit up, and his body shape disappeared again.


    "This boy!"


    Ding lingshuang''s pretty face is cold. As one of the four beauties in the sinking Island, which man doesn''t obey her when he sees her? Ye Feng despises her and even insists on killing her. She doesn''t know anything about pity!


    "Well, since he wants a war, then a war, a war!"


    Ma Xianyi looks at Ding lingshuang with a solemn face. His whole body is tight and has adjusted his state to the best. Any danger will be noticed by him for the first time. This is the best choice to deal with the dark thorn of leaf maple.


    Ding lingshuang sees this and stands back-to-back with Ma Xian. In the face of the enemy with strong assassination methods, this can play an effective defense.


    After Ye Feng urged Tianyin and Wushi Buddha beads at the same time, they disappeared from their eyes. In fact, he always stood in place and never moved.


    Looking at Ding lingshuang, who was like a great enemy, a cold feeling flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. They thought he would attack again like killing sword Xiao Zun.


    The Tianyin and the non dirty Buddha beads can be used at the same time, which is different from ordinary assassination methods. This can completely hide the body shape and breath, and even the existing traces.


    With these two Buddha beads, maple leaf can make too many choices, not just assassination.


    "Holy fire of melting sky! Reincarnation fire! Green Black Lotus fire, red lotus industry fire!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart. Four kinds of flames collapsed and melted in the meridians. The grade of the holy fire of melting heaven and the fire of samsara was too high. When they collided, they erupted a terrible impact, breaking Ye Feng''s meridians.


    Ye Feng tried his best to urge all forces. Yuan Li, evil spirit and Dragon Spirit rushed to the four flames like a raging wave, trapping and squeezing them.


    In the blink of an eye, almost all the meridians of Ye Feng''s body burst, but the four flames were also completely suppressed and merged into an invisible fire, emitting a terrible smell of bursting madness and mystery, which appeared in the palm of Ye Feng.


    "What!"


    Ma Xianyi, who remained completely vigilant, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. He felt a sense of terror emerging between heaven and earth, as if he could destroy heaven and earth and destroy eternity. His hands and feet were cold and trembling.


    Ding lingshuang, as a woman, has a stronger sixth sense. At this moment, a violent chill rises in the bottom of her heart, which makes her panic and inexplicable. She wants to give up everything and escape here directly.


    Different from Ding lingshuang, their feeling of the invisible fire breath from the fusion of four flames is destruction and terror.


    But Ye Feng was shocked when he looked at the flame in the palm of his hand. He felt the immortality of heaven and earth and the reincarnation of birth and death from this invisible fire, as if it contained all the mysteries.


    "Call you immortal reincarnation flame!"


    Ye Feng raised his head and stared at Ding lingshuang and walked towards them with cold eyes.


    The effect of Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads is too strong, but it is also terrible for power consumption. Ye Feng''s face is a little pale and can''t support it.


    Therefore, Ye Feng immediately stepped in front of them. Until now, they were not aware of it. They didn''t know that Ye Feng was in front of them and still looked around vigilantly.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng sneered. The immortal reincarnation flame in his hand slowly flew out and floated towards Ding lingshuang like a goose feather. He directly put away the effect of the two Buddha beads, turned his back to them and walked.


    "You?"


    Ma Xianyi saw Ye Feng suddenly appear and subconsciously wanted to show his magic power, but Ye Feng turned his back to them and even walked away, which stunned him for a moment.


    Ding lingshuang and Ma Xianyi reacted the same way. They were also stunned at the moment, but the next second, the feeling of palpitation surged into their hearts, and they only felt the boundless darkness.


    "What did you do!"


    "Boy, die!"


    The two shouted and scolded with one voice. At the same time, Ding lingshuang showed an indomitable spirit behind him. The power of boundless spirit surged into a huge tripod and fell from the sky.


    This is a unique skill of the evil spirit Pavilion. It can only be performed by using the evil spirit. The evil spirit refining tripod!


    Ma Xian''s fingers are flying. Infinite water vapor appears out of thin air between heaven and earth. The water vapor condenses into flashing raindrops, which madly hit Ye Feng.


    This is the unique skill of ancient Yuzong, which has been inherited from ancient times. Heaven and earth rain kill array!


    At the same time, the two masters of one sect used their strongest magic power to kill the world like hell.


    Ji Sheng just took the pill and recovered from his injury. When he saw this picture, his face changed, "God maple, be careful!"


    "No, they did everything in vain. It''s too late."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, with a strong confidence in his tone.


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng was stunned, while Ding lingshuang and Ma Xian''s different forehead exuded cold sweat. Although they didn''t know why Ye Feng dared to be so arrogant and say these words, they felt that their end was doomed and they were scared!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the invisible immortal reincarnation flame fell on the two people, and then the violent fire rose into the sky. The color of the fire was constantly changing, black and white, blue, purple and red


    When the color of the fire changed, the mysterious Taoist rhyme was flowing. Ding lingshuang turned into nothingness in the black flame and reunited in the white flame. Their faces were still with endless horror.


    Then they turned into water vapor in the blue flame and disappeared out of thin air in the purple flame


    All this happened in an instant. Ji Sheng didn''t even see anything. He saw the flame rushing into the sky and blooming with infinite brilliance. The next moment, the brilliance suddenly disappeared. Ding lingshuang and her two people also disappeared.


    "Did they escape?"


    Ji Sheng couldn''t even see what had happened and looked at Ye Feng suspiciously.


    "Already dead."


    Ye Feng shook his head. At the moment when they were shrouded in the immortal reincarnation flame, their magic powers also disappeared. They have been erased from their roots by the immortal reincarnation flame, including all things related to them in the world.


    Ye Feng stepped forward, bent over where they disappeared and picked up a relic like black bead.

 Chapter 2601

    Beads exude boundless evil spirit. If ordinary people, let alone touch them with their hands, they will be spiritually dispersed at the smell and turn into beasts that only know how to kill.


    This is condensed from Ding lingshuang''s evil spirit. Ye Feng specially controls the immortal reincarnation flame and does not erase its spirit, but stays to melt it into this bead.


    Because the ghost Sutra can be cultivated with the help of the evil spirit spirit of the soul Pavilion, and Ding lingshuang is a six fold divine realm. Her evil spirit spirit contains a lot of spiritual power. If it is refined with the help of the ghost Sutra, it is impossible for the ghost Sutra to break through to the third level.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng''s mouth curled up, and then his face suddenly turned white, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Feng suddenly vomited blood, which raised Ji Sheng''s calm heart again.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are firm. Facing Ji Sheng''s concern and inquiry, he just calmly waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now, there are two kinds of different fires, which are very difficult for Ye Feng. Although the fusion was reluctantly successful, it also led to Ye Feng''s reverse bite.


    Different fire is good. The holy fire of melting heaven and the fire of reincarnation are too powerful. One may be related to reincarnation, and the other is the fire of the furnace of melting the heavens. It will always pay some price to forcibly integrate them.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s demon respect skill has been cultivated to the third level, and the immortal demon body is more powerful. This injury is not serious.


    Relatively speaking, it''s the fusion of fire, urging Tianyin and scale-free Buddha beads, consuming too many forces and evil spirit. Now there are only 30% of the power in Ye Feng''s body, which is a big trouble.


    First refine the soul and condense the Pearl.


    Ye Feng''s heart was horizontal, urging the nether world Sutra. There was a deep vortex in the palm of his hand, which directly swallowed the soul condensate bead.


    The power of the rolling spirit is like a raging river. It flows in the body. The nether Sutra is hungry and devours it madly.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He only feels that the nether Sutra continues to improve, the soul grows and grows, and the power of the soul becomes more and more vigorous.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a buzzing sound in my mind. Ye Feng''s spirit unconsciously came out of the body and attached to the flesh. The spirit''s eyebrows were split, and a faint vertical pupil scanned the four directions. Whether there was a spirit or not.


    "Dead soul, secluded pupil!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked, and his heart rose up. The nether sutra was raised to the third level, so that he could understand the new spirit and magic power.


    It''s said that he is the soul co owner who controls the souls of the world. All the spirits disappear when the eyes of the soul owner reach.


    "This is a terrible magic trick."


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised. At this time, there was a sound of breaking the air not far away. Five figures charged in front, and there was a dark area behind. The world shook between walking, with a momentum of five Liang.


    "Five big doors, pour out!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. The first five people were all six levels of the divine realm, followed by the disciples of each sect.


    Although he is not familiar with the top ten forces on the sinking Island, Ye Feng has read the records on the sinking island and remembers the appearance of each sect leader and the costumes of sect disciples.


    "Gao Qiong Huang, Hong Luoqing..."


    Ye Feng saw a high dome emperor with black clothes and black hair hanging down his waist, as well as a red Luo Qing with warm temperament and beautiful appearance.


    Others include Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei sect, Yang Yangming, the leader of Guchun sect, the elder of Tieshi sect and Zhu Huitong.


    "Hum, Ding lingshuang, they really took the lead and wanted to rob the Buddha beads. They deserved to die."


    Ding lingshuang, Ma Xianyi and other people''s magical breath still remained in the world. Gao Qiong, who had already judged, sneered and said.


    "Boy, you can kill Ding lingshuang. You have some skills, but it''s impossible to fight us!"


    Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, smiled grimly. The five of them poured out with the backbone of the sect, unlike Ding lingshuang, who were alone.


    With the joint efforts of the five major departments, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng will die no matter how strong they are.


    "A pile can kill you!"


    Jinqiaochuan is very proud.


    At this time, gaoqiong emperor took the lead in taking one step, looked at Ye Feng angrily, and killed himself into the sky.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill my brother, I''ll ask you to put your head on your head and comfort his spirit in heaven, as well as your whole family, all around you, are going to die!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gao Qiong emperor knew that he killed Gao Ye. Ye Feng was not surprised. After all, he had expected it before, but Gao Qiong emperor''s words made Ye Feng kill. Gao Qiong emperor was already a mortal in his heart.


    "Hand over the Buddha beads and we can spare your life."


    Yang Yangming comes forward. He sees that Ye Feng and Ji Sheng are still young. It''s not easy to repair this step. He wants to let them live.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Emperor gaoqiong suddenly looked at Yang Yangming, "today I want the Buddha beads, and they are going to die! Yang Yangming, don''t show you a bad man in front of me!"


    As the leader of the ancient spring sect, Yang Yangming practices the ancient spring sect''s martial arts, the formula of turning spring breeze into rain. This is a martial art of self-cultivation, which has a strong impact on the improvement of strength, but also has some impact on the mentality, making people warm and kind like the spring breeze.


    Therefore, the ancient spring sect is the kindest of the ten forces and has the best reputation among the people of the sinking island. The leader Yang Yangming is a unique good man among the ten leaders.


    "Yang Yangming, you can be kind at other times, but it''s not right now."


    Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, has a bad face.


    "Please don''t mistake yourself, Lord Yang."


    Zhu Huitong smiled.


    Red Luo Qing disdained to glance at Yang Yangming. The next moment she stepped forward and looked at Ye Feng and said, "boy, hand over everything from the auction house immediately, and then kneel down and give us a hundred bangs. I''m sure we can let go of your family and friends!"


    "Hum, I look like a human. I didn''t expect it to be a snake and scorpion."


    Ye Feng sneered and scolded without hesitation.


    "Boy, do you want to die!"


    Wan ChiYan jumped out at the moment. He was the supreme elder of the burning fire Valley, and Hong Luoqing was the leader of the burning fire valley.


    Wan ChiYan specially asked Hong Luoqing to come for Shengguang Qiyan. Now the five patriarchs work together. Wan ChiYan believes that Ye Feng must be soft and honestly hand over Shengguang Qiyan. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng is so arrogant.


    "If you dare to speak to the leader of the burning sky fire valley like this, you really deserve to die. Hand over the holy light and flame, or I will put you in the burning sky demon cave and torture you for generations!"


    "An old dog, you can''t yell when the owner speaks!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the divine soul emerged behind him. There was a thin line in the middle of the divine soul''s eyebrow. At the moment, the thin line separated from both sides, revealing the soul''s secluded pupil!


    "Buzz!"


    Minhun Youtong stared at Wan ChiYan. Wan ChiYan knew that Ye Feng''s means were good. Even Ding lingshuang died in Ye Feng''s hands. He didn''t dare to compete with Ye Feng. He quickly closed his eyes and hid behind Hong Luoqing.


    But minhun Youtong is a divine power. As long as Ye Feng sees it, even if he hides in the ends of the earth and the endless void, he will be tracked. Minhun Youtong will not be able to carry the power of minhun Youtong unless he can.

 Chapter 2602

    "Boy, how brave!"


    When Hong Luoqing saw that he was present, Ye Feng dared to shoot Wan ChiYan. He couldn''t help but drink and clap it.


    "Burn the sky and cook sea palm!"


    In the palm of red Luo Qing''s hand, the spirit power of the fire element outlined a rune in an instant, and then endless flames gushed out of the rune and condensed into a huge flame palm that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    This is a unique skill of burning the sky and fire valley. It can be practiced in the realm of the divine king. It has the power of destroying mountains and breaking the sea.


    Just at this moment, Hong Luoqing had just clapped this palm. He thought he was blocking Ye Feng''s attack on WAN ChiYan, and he heard a bang behind him.


    Hong Luoqing didn''t look back, but the power of the spirit swept through the rear, and a shocking picture that made her extremely angry reflected into the sea.


    Wan ChiYan''s head has burst at this moment, and red and white things splash everywhere. In his flesh, Wan ChiYan''s spirit struggles and wails, withers and decays in the blink of an eye and turns into ashes.


    Dead soul, secluded pupil, can''t be avoided, can''t be stopped, and has a frightening and terrible power.


    At the same time, burning the sky and cooking the sea palm came to Ye Feng. This huge fire palm seemed to burn Ye Feng to ashes.


    Ji Sheng was already anxious. Despite the fact that his injury had not healed, he rushed forward on the dragon of Qi luck, but Ye Feng looked as if he hadn''t felt it and didn''t respond to the palm of fire.


    "Hum, what a waste. I was scared silly!"


    Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, sneered. He thought Ye Feng was too young and had little combat experience. He was scared silly by this magic power.


    "Fool."


    Ye Feng suddenly looked at jinqiaochuan, and a disdain radian was aroused at the corners of his mouth, followed by mobilizing the holy fire in the body.


    The holy fire of melting heaven is the fusion of two fire swallowing seals. Although it has become a flame, its essence is to swallow fire seals after all. It can control the flames in the world. When the two are superimposed together, the power of control is doubled.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly, and the holy fire in the molten sky jumped in his body. He saw the fierce fire palm that didn''t break Ye Feng, but flew back upside down to kill Hong Luoqing.


    This scene shocked the people present and burned the sky to cook sea palm to attack the release. How is this possible?


    Not to mention the five sect leaders, the five sect elders and disciples below were stunned and even raised a sense of fear. Ye Feng became more mysterious and terrible in their eyes, and had such a strange means.


    Especially the elder Wang of emperor Tianzong and Zuo qiuao, the elder on the stage of Tianlei courtyard, are afraid at the moment. Fortunately, they did not blindly fight Ye Feng, but contacted the patriarch. Otherwise, Ye Feng would die if he did so!


    Red Luo Qing looked at the burning sky and cooking sea palm, and a dignified flash flashed on her face. This was her full palm just now under her anger, and it was also the strongest magic power she had.


    If you want to fight against burning sky and cooking sea palm, you can only use burning sky and cooking sea palm.


    The flame giant palm was getting closer and closer. Red Luo Qing had no time to hesitate, clenched her teeth, frowned and burst out a flame giant palm again.


    "Go back!"


    Ye Feng shows a playful smile and urges the holy fire to melt the sky again. The burning sky and cooking sea palm just photographed by Hong Luoqing turns around and attacks herself.


    For a time, Hong Luoqing lost her sense of propriety. The second palm was too close to her. Moreover, in order to use the second palm, she consumed a lot of energy and had no strength to resist at present.


    After two sessions of burning the sky and cooking the sea palms one after the other, Hong Luoqing was unable to resist the rhythm of being shot to death.


    "Bang!"


    All this happened so quickly that people were overwhelmed. The other four patriarchs had no time to help. They could only watch the second palm taken by Hong Luoqing fall directly on herself.


    The bones of Hong Luoqing were broken, and a head of green silk turned into fly ash. The whole person was very embarrassed and fell to the ground. A huge palm like pit appeared on the ground. Hong Luoqing was breathing hard in the center of the pit.


    At this moment, another burning sky and cooking sea palm followed. Before Hong Luoqing could bear the pain to get up, she felt that the sky was covered by the shadow and the second palm was about to fall.


    "This boy, what kind of monster is it, why, why can you control my magic power!"


    Red Luo Qing was unwilling, mixed with fear and regret. She suddenly thought of the holy light flame. Wan ChiYan seemed to have told her that the holy light flame was related to the ancient fire saint, and the fire Saint could take charge of the world flame. Could Ye Feng do this because of the holy light flame?


    Although Hong Luoqing''s conjecture is not correct, it is true in essence. Shengguang Qiyan actually swallows fire seals and can really control the flames in the world. It''s useless to know these now.


    "I''m a fire practitioner. It''s stupid to deal with people who control the flames in the world..."


    Red Luo Qing did not know what she was thinking at the moment. Her eyes darkened and waited for death.


    But at this moment, the emperor gaoqiong and other four masters shot together, and all kinds of magical powers rushed to the burning sky and cooking sea palm.


    "Boundless heaven and earth seal!"


    The high dome emperor''s palm is still the unique skill of huangtianzong. The God level seal method is boundless heaven and earth seal, but it is different from Gao ye and others. The high dome emperor''s palm has long been integrated and powerful.


    Moreover, the vast heaven and earth seal is actually the first seal magic power among the three seals.


    Huangtianzong''s broken three seals are the authentic God King''s magic power, not fragments. They are God level seal, boundless heaven and earth seal, half step God King level seal, chaotic heaven and earth seal, God King level seal, broken heaven and earth seal!


    These three seals are the strength of emperor gaoqiong standing among the top ten patriarchs.


    Different from gaoqiong emperor, Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, is a thunderbolt. Tianlei academy specializes in thunder law and can summon Tianlei mines, even soul mines.


    Yang Yangming, the leader of the ancient spring sect, waved and hung a slightly drunk spring wind in the world. The spring wind seemed peaceful and gentle, but it was colder than the knife. The space was completely cut and broken by the spring wind.


    As for the elder of the iron corpse sect, the most simple thing is to blow out a palm, roll the stench of corpse gas into the sky, and condense into a corpse gas shield to block the burning sky and cook the sea palm.


    "Bang!"


    Under the joint efforts of the four patriarchs, the burning heaven and cooking sea palm was smashed, but the impact of the divine power collision still swept through Hong Luoqing.


    Red Luo qingjiao''s body was a while, and another mouthful of blood spat out. She had been badly hurt.


    "I can''t deal with this boy. Don''t use fire attack on him. Burn the sky and fire valley. Everyone, follow me!"


    Hong Luoqing escaped from death. She was already frightened and completely ignored the image of one of the four beauties on the sinking island. She climbed up from the ground with her hands and feet, rushed into the sky and fled.


    "This..."


    Jin qiaochuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Hong Luoqing to go so simply and take away his strength, which made him a little overwhelmed. If he knew so, it would be better not to save Hong Luoqing. It''s a waste of energy.


    However, Gao qionghuang and others did not respond to this. According to the recent experience of Hong Luoqing, they have judged that Ye Feng has the ability to restrain and even use the burning fire valley.

 Chapter 2603

    In this way, if Hong Luoqing and his men still stay here to participate in the battle, they may become Ye Feng''s help.


    "Boy, you do have some means, but it''s not enough!"


    Emperor gaoqiong smiled grimly and pointed to the four main sect elders and disciples behind him, "how can you stop us? Even if you have extraordinary means, it''s easy to kill you. What''s more, you''re just a mole ant in my eyes. It''s not hard to crush you!"


    "Hum, talk big. What are you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t give in and sneered.


    "Boy, my Lord wants to kill you. One finger is enough!"


    Just then, Emperor Tianzong and Wang Changlao jumped out and looked at Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s easy for the Lord to take your life!"


    Wei juefeng, the elder of emperor Tianzong, smiled proudly.


    "It seems that you have forgotten how the old thing died."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the two loyal dogs made him very unhappy.


    Hearing the speech, Wei juefeng and elder Wang were not afraid at all, but laughed.


    "Don''t think we don''t know what magic power you just used. Really think we have no means to resist? Huangtianzong disciple, sacrifice the spirit and protect the heart chain!"


    Wei juefeng laughed and a chain appeared in his hand. Each huangtianzong disciple and the elder shot the same, and each held a chain.


    Driven by Yuan Li, the chains are bright and generous. They are connected one by one. Ye Feng can feel that their spirits are connected with each other.


    Although this can''t improve the combat effectiveness, it can bear the strength together. No matter how powerful the soul and pupil are, they can only threaten the six aspects of the divine realm and can''t be killed.


    In the face of so many people connected by gods and souls, minhun Youtong can''t cause too much damage to them. On the contrary, using minhun Youtong will consume a lot of power of gods and souls, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank when he saw this. Each of the top ten forces had their own abilities, with a lot of details and means.


    At present, the four major sects are gathered here. Together, they can burst out very strong forces. In addition, the situation is not good with the four six patriarchs of the divine realm.


    "Stop talking nonsense to them and take them!"


    Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, was impatient and immediately waved his big hand, "Tianlei sect disciple, fight with me!"


    The voice fell. Gao qionghuang and Zhu Huitong also shot. Yang Yangming hesitated and immediately followed.


    The four patriarchs bear the brunt. Behind them are the backbone of the four patriarchs, almost all of which are in the realm of God.


    Especially in the iron corpse sect, Zhu Huitong himself controls dozens of iron corpses in the divine realm, and the elders and disciples of the sect are united, and the number of iron corpses is almost four.


    Even though many of the iron corpses are holy lands, the power is still very strong under the joint action.


    At this moment, countless supernatural powers swept in like a storm, and the four patriarchs cut through the sky like spears and sharp blades, sweeping the sky.


    In the face of these battles, Ye Feng and Ji Sheng are like a boat in the ocean. They may be overturned by the rough waves at any time, looking weak and helpless.


    "Hum, it''s brazen of so many people to beat us both!"


    Ji Sheng came to Ye Feng, stood side by side with him, snorted coldly and scolded.


    "Hahaha, what if there are few people bullying you? You can be killed if you use your life!"


    Jinqiaochuan laughed proudly.


    "Die!"


    The emperor of the high dome blew a palm, and there was chaos between heaven and earth. It seemed to rush from endless nothingness and condense into a chaotic Dharma seal.


    This is to break the three seals, half step Shenwang realm method seal, and break the chaos seal.


    Facing this palm, Ye Feng''s face was not dignified. This palm made him feel very dangerous. Gao qionghuang''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "Ten thousand thunder kills the machine!"


    Jin qiaochuan, with his arms to the sky, called down the Taoist God thunder. The thunder fell like a waterfall and wanted to split Ye Feng into powder.


    "Dare to bully more and kill less!"


    Just then, a low cry sounded, a golden bowl rose from the East, and a cornucopia emerged from the West.


    "Take it!"


    Quan Youdao summoned all his energy and tried his best to urge the collection of heaven bowl and cornucopia. The divine thunder in the sky was collected by the cornucopia and turned into thunder attribute pills. The Qi of chaos was swept by the collection of heaven bowl, and then attacked the huangtianzong crowd.


    "Five wonders array! Dragon shadow array!"


    Gao Xiangye, who had already arranged the array in the dark, appeared and urged the array. All kinds of divine lights of gold, wood, water, fire and earth enveloped the world, shooting in all directions, and the roaring of dense dragon shadows rushed into the crowd all day.


    "Qianshan sun chasing gun!"


    Tianmeng fell from the air, his wings flapped behind him, rolled up the roaring hurricane, and the Dragon gun in his hand was shining.


    "Biphasic earthly!"


    Two towering virtual shadows emerged, one Yin and one Yang, exuding the momentum of suppressing the heavens. Mangyue was between the two virtual shadows and waved a giant hammer.


    Haoyuntian, Quanzhan mountain, Quanfei and Zhao Jinqiu also showed their figure at this moment to fight against the four major gates.


    After entering the auction, Ye Feng asked mangyue to gather outside the auction house and wait for this moment.


    Now mangyue and other eight people suddenly rushed out and hit four main doors, one by surprise.


    The chaos breaking palm of gaoqiong emperor was smashed by several people, and all the thunder in jinqiaochuan was pulled, pulled, jumped and broken, and disappeared.


    The same is true of Zhu Huitong and Yang Yangming. The elders and disciples of the four major sects are all dead and injured.


    The eight people hiding in the dark let the four main doors make a mess. Gao Xiangye took the opportunity to urge the array with all his strength.


    In these battles, the role of the array master is above all else. I don''t know how many disciples with weak cultivation fell on the spot, and many elders were seriously hurt by the array.


    Shouting, wailing and roaring continued. Ye Feng rushed to kill with the people in the crowd.


    In fact, even if mangyue and others take action, they are still not the opponents of the four major sects. After all, the four major sects have six gods, six levels, and thousands of people.


    Ye Feng consumes a lot and will only be weaker and weaker when fighting, but he is not ready to leave because he has informed the Dark Lord Long Zhi before.


    As long as you persist for a while, the dark gold dragon guards sent by Long Zhi will be easily harvested and wiped out like leeks!


    "Damn it, it''s so insidious!"


    Jinqiaochuan thought that as long as everyone joined hands, he could directly take Ye Feng and them. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng still had a backhand and hidden strength. He caught them off guard.


    This made jinqiaochuan very angry. He immediately made every effort to urge the Tianlei academy to the high skill Tianlei Huangshi skill, and the rolling thunder turned and jumped on jinqiaochuan like a wild dragon.


    Huge dark clouds gathered in the sky, and raindrops fell, which even contained irritable thunder.


    "Kill!"


    Jinqiaochuan rushed to Ye Feng. On the way, the strong thunder on his body broke the void. As he kept getting closer, the thunder in the sky should be with him and attack Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2604

    "Hum, that''s all?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, clenched the crack empty knife, did not shrink back, did not fear, and cut it with all his strength.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The virtual shadow of heaven, earth, mountains and rivers appears in the world. A knife light runs through everything and cuts open the mountains and rivers, just like destroying heaven and earth. The brilliant knife light cuts down boldly.


    "Ten thousand thunder fist!"


    Seeing this, jinqiaochuan hurriedly urged Tianlei huangshigong, and his arms appeared at the same time, tightly wrapped around the iron fist.


    "Boom!"


    The iron fist collided with the knife light. I don''t know how many thunders were cut off, but countless thunders climbed up the blade and came to Ye Feng''s body.


    At the same time, Daoguang cut open Jin qiaochuan''s fist and arm, and cut his whole right arm in half.


    "The holy fire of melting heaven, reincarnation and fire!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low. Two kinds of flames appeared on the blade and immediately burned jinqiaochuan.


    Jinqiaochuan''s arms turned into two halves. He showed his teeth in pain. Seeing this, he quickly retreated. Thunder rolled on his body and attacked the two flames, trying to force them back.


    On the other side, Ye Feng was entangled by thunder, and his body was constantly shaking. He also burned and melted these thunder with the help of the melting sky flame and reincarnation fire.


    This collision was close to losing both sides.


    On the other side, Ji Sheng, mang Yue, Hao Yuntian and Zhao Jinqiu have rushed into the four crowds and cut open the massacre.


    However, the disciples of the four sects may not be able to resist the four of them, but the supreme elder of the four sects, who all have five aspects of the divine realm, soon entangled the four of Ji Sheng, making them unable to deal with their disciples and even falling into crisis.


    On the other hand, Zhu Huitong and Yang Yangming joined hands to attack Gao Xiangye. This array division played a great role in the battle. It not only caused great losses to the four sects, but also restrained their four patriarchs.


    Therefore, in large-scale combat, it is often the first to kill the array division, which is the most correct combat concept.


    Ji Sheng and others also understand this matter, so they rushed to kill the four sects, leaving tianmeng, Quanfei and quanyoudao, Quanzhan mountain and protecting Gao Xiangye.


    However, facing the six fold existence of the two gods, they were under great pressure. They were beaten from the beginning and soon fell into danger.


    "Boy, who else will save you this time!"


    Gaoqiong emperor looked at Ye Feng and jinqiaochuan, who were both defeated, and came with a grim smile. The palm was full of endless destruction, which shocked people.


    "Break the seal of heaven and earth!"


    This is the last of the three seals. The divine king level seal method is powerful. Once it is printed, the sun and the moon disappear, and everything falls.


    Facing this palm, Ye Feng, who had just expelled the thunder with the help of the holy fire of melting the sky and the reincarnation road fire, couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and raising endless cold in his heart. Breaking the seal of heaven and earth gave him an unstoppable feeling and couldn''t shake it.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is horizontal. Now he has only 20% of his strength. He doesn''t want to use Tianyin and scale-free Buddha beads, because these two AIDS consume too much power. Once again, Ye Feng will become the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But at present, Emperor gaoqiong made a sneak attack when he and jinqiaochuan were both defeated. Breaking the seal of heaven and earth made Ye Feng feel unmatched. Even if he didn''t want to use it, he had to use it.


    On the wrist, Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads lit up a faint light, and Ye Feng suddenly disappeared in the world. Even the existing breath no longer existed, as if he had completely left the world.


    Breaking the seal of heaven and earth roared where Ye Feng was originally, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles and continued to attack the front.


    As soon as gaoqiong Huang''s pupils contracted, he had never encountered such a strange thing. Ye Feng disappeared out of thin air, and even his breath was completely hidden and could not be captured, which made him feel a bad feeling in his heart.


    At the same time, jinqiaochuan''s face has changed greatly. The level of the holy fire of melting heaven and reincarnation is too high. Even if the thunder rolls on him, he can''t be expelled now. On the contrary, these two flames continue to burn and refine the thunder, but there are signs of getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. If he attacked him at the moment, he would die on the spot, which made his heart bright and extremely scared.


    "Hiss!"


    Just when jinqiaochuan was about to collapse in fear, a knife cut through nothingness and emerged from behind gaoqiong emperor''s head.


    All this seems long, but in fact it is only a moment. After Ye Feng disappears, he appears behind gaoqiong emperor the next moment. This is because ye Feng not only uses Tianyin and scale-free Buddha beads, but also uses the laws of space to tear up space.


    Without doing so, Ye Feng has no chance to avoid the broken heaven and earth seal. After all, breaking the heaven and earth seal is not to track Ye Feng''s original foundation. If Ye Feng disappears, he will continue to kill. At the same time, using the law of space can also less urge Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads for some time and leave some power to Ye Feng.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    It was still a broken mountain and river. Ye Feng suddenly cut out the strongest one from behind, which made everyone present unprepared.


    While jinqiaochuan stared, he was relieved. Zhu Huitong and Yang Yangming, who were attacking Gao Xiangye, had their pupils shrink and their faces changed greatly.


    As for Gao Qiong Huang, he didn''t even have time to respond. He noticed that the bone chilling cold was coming at the back of his head. There was just a trace of panic on his face. He didn''t have time to turn back. He just felt his head relaxed and his spirit seemed to get out of the cage.


    "Boom!"


    Gaoqiong emperor was cut in half by a knife, including the spirit. The holy fire of melting heaven and the fire of reincarnation swept up, so that gaoqiong emperor had no chance to heal himself and was completely shrouded by the fire.


    In the flame, the spirit of gaoqiong emperor struggled and wailed, and the cry was extremely shrill, which made jinqiaochuan and others shudder.


    A moment later, the body and spirit of the high dome emperor were completely burned and melted, and there was not even a trace of ash left.


    Ye Feng stood proudly in the void with a split air knife and looked calm, but the meridians in his body had almost dried up, leaving only a wisp of dragon Qi thinner than hair to rotate alone in the meridians.


    Unfortunately, Jin qiaochuan and others still see Ye Feng''s weakness, because ye Feng''s face is pale and bloodless, and even his palm trembles slightly with a knife. If they are not Shenjing Liuzhong, I''m afraid they are really frightened by Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you crazy? Now you''re at the end of your rope!"


    Jin qiaochuan laughed. After spending a lot of strength, he even didn''t hesitate to urge the secret method of Tianlei academy to expel the molten flame and reincarnation fire from the wound, and his arm gradually recovered.


    "Hand over the Buddha beads, and you can save your life."


    Yang Yangming confronts Quan Youdao and others and looks for an opportunity to kill Gao Xiangye.


    Yang Yangming''s intention is good. Although gaoqiong emperor is dead, Ye Feng is also at the end of his rope and has no combat power.


    In the absence of Ye Feng, there are three patriarchs at the four main gates, with thousands of subordinates. Ye Feng and others cannot defeat them.

 Chapter 2605

    "Hum, Yang Yangming, we don''t agree with you!"


    Jinqiaochuan sneered. He was greedy. Now four of the top ten faction leaders have died, and one Hong Luoqing has been badly hurt and scared. Lian Qianchen, the leader of an iron corpse sect, is unknown and may have been killed by Zhu Huitong.


    In today''s sinking Island, the power pattern will be redefined. If jinqiaochuan can win all the three Buddha beads and even the proceeds of Ye Feng auction house, he will be one step closer and Tianlei academy will rise.


    How can jinqiaochuan let go of such a good thing, and Ye Feng and others'' cultivation is obviously very low, but their talent and combat power are so superior. Obviously, they are not simple. They have secrets. It is foolish to let them go. It is wise to take them and squeeze out all the benefits!


    "Yes, my iron corpse sect has injured so many disciples. How can I let him go?"


    Zhu Huitong opened his mouth at the right time and said that he looked at jinqiaochuan. Both of them had deep eyes and were somewhat sinister. Jinqiaochuan smiled.


    In jinqiaochuan''s view, Zhu Huitong must be the same as he thought. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to reshuffle the sinking island and become the biggest winner.


    But Jin qiaochuan did not find that Zhu Huitong looked at him with a hint of irony, as if he were looking at a fool.


    At this moment, Ji Sheng''s four people have been completely dragged or even suppressed in the four sects, and they are in danger one by one. Quan Youdao and others protect Gao Xiangye. They are also unable to catch, exhausted, and can''t stop Yang Yangming and Zhu Huitong.


    Ye Feng is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and the situation has reached the most severe moment, which is not much different from Ye Feng''s previous expectation.


    After all, there are a large number of people working together. They are only ten people. At first, they were unprepared and were caught off guard when they hit the four main doors. But now the four main doors are stable, and the situation must be grim.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Feng''s ten people can play into the current situation, which is extraordinary and very good.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Jinqiaochuan showed a grim smile and approached Ye Feng step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    In the burning fire Valley, Hong Luoqing hurriedly fled with a group of disciples and finally rushed back to the sect gate. However, the scene in front of her eyes made Hong Luoqing stare big and red.


    I saw that the burning fire Valley, which was originally a holy land of cultivation and beautiful scenery, is now in a mess.


    Shouts and screams are intertwined here. There are murderous figures in the door.


    Among them, there are many elders and disciples of the iron corpse sect who control the crazy killing of iron corpses who do not know pain and fear life and death.


    Hong Luoqing took away the backbone of the burning sky fire Valley, leaving behind people with poor strength. It was difficult to resist the attack and killing of the iron corpse sect. Even if they formed an array, they were immediately invaded by an iron corpse who was not afraid of life and death, and then they were besieged and killed.


    Blood flows all over the earth. The faint flames on the ground of burning fire Valley in the past are watered out by blood, and the smell of blood is everywhere.


    But this was not the thing that made red Luo Qing angry and afraid. What really made her unacceptable was that she saw a Amethyst warrior in the iron corpse sect camp.


    These soldiers of the Amethyst family are all in the divine realm. They are strong and powerful. They hold long guns without compassion. They kill the elders and disciples of the burning fire Valley crazily. Many more people die in their hands than in the hands of the iron corpse sect.


    "Why, why..."


    At this moment, Hong Luoqing staggered back, her eyes were listless and kept whispering, and she was in a panic. The elders and disciples of the burning sky fire valley behind her almost ran away.


    The Amethyst family is supreme and authoritative on the sinking island. If it is only the iron corpse sect, they will rush up in anger to protect the sect door, but the Amethyst family makes them panic.


    What does this mean? The real owner of the island even cleaned up their mole ants. Yes, in front of the Amethyst family, what burning fire Valley and what ten forces are mole ants.


    Therefore, Hong Luoqing and the elders and disciples behind him could not raise the slightest intention of war. They were full of panic and sadness, trying to find out why the Amethyst family shot.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, the sound of collision between armor walking came from the rear. Hong Luoqing trembled and quickly turned to look.


    I saw several Amethyst warriors coming from the rear. Their faces were expressionless and their bodies were full of killing breath. If Ye Feng was here, he could find that these Amethyst warriors were the people Zhou Xiang promised to protect them.


    But now it seems that these Amethyst warriors left directly after Ye Feng and Ji Sheng walked out of the auction house, as Ye Feng thought.


    "You!"


    Hongluoqing realized that it was wrong. They rushed back to the burning fire Valley all the way. I''m afraid these Amethyst warriors have been following them.


    Why did the Amethyst do this? Obviously, there is an ulterior conspiracy!


    "What the hell do you want to do! Burning fire Valley has never offended the Amethyst family. Why do you do this?"


    Red Luo Qing summoned up her courage and questioned the Amethyst warriors.


    Unfortunately, these Amethyst people were expressionless, as if they didn''t hear her, stepped away and surrounded Hong Luoqing.


    "Talk! What do you want to do? You guys surround us. Do you want to kill us?"


    Red Luo Qing''s heart was filled with anger. The burning sky fire valley was the most respectful to the Amethyst family in the top ten forces. The Amethyst family had no reason to treat them so much.


    The previous scene shocked Hong Luoqing, but when she calmed down, it was anger, endless anger. Why did the Amethyst family do this!


    "You alone can''t stop us!"


    Red Luo Qing gnashed her teeth, her eyes were dark, and the beauty''s face was somewhat ferocious. These Amethyst warriors were all five levels of the divine realm. If she led the crowd, she could easily kill them.


    Looking at the Amethyst warrior who was already expressionless and silent in the face of questioning, Hong Luoqing couldn''t help it. When she was ready to order to kill the enemy, a figure came out of the shadow.


    "Is Zhou Fu in charge?"


    Red Luo Qing''s face changed. In front of her was Zhou Fu, the only person in charge of the Terran in the purple gold auction house.


    "Hehe, Lord Hong, you are still as beautiful and moving as ever."


    In this situation, red Luo Qing''s beautiful face was filled with grief and anger. Her red hair was blown by the wind, but it seemed more lasting.


    "What do you mean?"


    Red Luo Qing frowned and Zhou Fu appeared, which made her feel that she, even the burning fire Valley and even the top ten forces, were involved in a great conspiracy.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Fu sneered. He was disillusioned with the clothes that originally represented the head of the purple gold auction house, and finally turned into a gray robe with a gray butterfly on it.


    "What''s going on? Who the hell are you!"

 Chapter 2606

    In the face of red Luo Qing''s question, Zhou Fu, like a Amethyst warrior, didn''t answer at all. Instead, he just looked at red Luo Qing and sneered.


    Zhou Fu''s sneer was so penetrating that he stared at Hong Luoqing so hard that she felt numb on her scalp and even wanted to do it.


    "Pretend, you die!"


    Hong Luoqing made a bold move. During this time, her injury has recovered and she still has the strength to fight.


    But when red Luo Qing rushed into the sky, ready to attack Zhou Fu from above and kill Zhou Fu directly, her pupils shrank, and in the distance, a gray robed man reflected in her pupils.


    There was a sense of despair in Hong Luoqing''s heart. It turned out that there had been a large number of grey robed people around. When they came, evil Qi covered the sky and gave off the terrible smell of cholera.


    Hong Luoqing knew that she was not the opponent of these people, and she could not escape from the encirclement, including everyone in the burning sky fire Valley, who would die here.


    "Ah!"


    Red Luo Qing uttered a shrill roar, which was still mixed with a trace of incomprehension and unwillingness. With endless anger, she rushed down to the sky and attacked Zhou fu


    On the other side, the ancient Yuzong, wanjian tower and shahun Pavilion. The three patriarchs died in the hands of Ye Feng. At the moment, they are already the ownerless dragons, and they are also surrounded by iron corpse sect, Amethyst clan and grey robed people.


    In the land of the three sects, there is an iron corpse, emitting the smell of death. Fierce and fearless of death, the Amethyst family and the grey robed people soar into the air, looking for anyone who can resist and come forward to kill!


    Even with the Liuli palace and the fierce martial arts gate, they also encountered the encirclement and killing of these three forces: the iron corpse sect, the Amethyst family and the grey robed people.


    The doors of the two sects have been opened, covering a hundred miles. The dense magic powers in the sky bombard the array like a storm.


    On the earth, countless iron corpses attacked and killed the mountain gate, waved their weapons and frantically cut the sect protection array.


    Liu Qianzhong stood above the hall of the patriarch, looking at the scene without expression, with a trace of confusion and fear in his eyes.


    "Iron corpse sect, Amethyst clan, and this mysterious force, what happened!"


    At the fierce martial gate, the patriarch Ji iron tower stood in front of the mountain gate. Behind him were a group of tall and muscular men. Ji Crazy Hong stood beside his father with a dignified face.


    Ji tower stared at the zongmen array, which was constantly rippling and consuming its strength, and looked at the dark enemy, with a wild arc in the corners of his mouth.


    "Martial arts sect elders, disciples, the enemy is in front. When the sect array is broken, fight with me and catch all the offenders in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    The whole staff of the fierce martial arts sect roared and shook the sky. The original fear was transformed into great combat power under the order of the Ji tower. They only felt their blood boiling and their heart beating faster. At this moment, they are extremely eager to fight and fight with the enemy!


    This is the charm of Ji tower. Although he is a majestic man and looks like a brainless generation, in fact, he is the most intelligent and courageous of the top ten forces.


    Knowing that Ye Feng and others are members of Tianxin Mingjing, Ji tower can avoid the temptation of ancient Buddha beads and refuse to unite with others. In the face of the siege of iron corpse sect, Amethyst family and grey robed people, Ji tower understands that this is a time of life and death, boost morale and fight hard!


    The sinking island was completely in chaos. In Amethyst City, Jin qiaochuan, the leader of Tianlei academy, smiled and approached Ye Feng. When he was only ten steps away, he blew up with one hand.


    Ye Feng is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. His face is pale and there is little power left in his body. He doesn''t know whether he can stop jinqiaochuan.


    This scene greatly changed Ji Sheng''s face. Mang Yue had to dance wildly at this moment and broke out completely.


    "Stop it!"


    The atmosphere of destruction filled the air. Mang Yue inspired the blood of the mang people at this moment, and the law of destruction. The giant hammer in his hand was shining with dark light, sweeping through the experts who surrounded them.


    "Boom!"


    As the shadow follows the form of the hammer, the shadow of one way is disillusioned, and it is broken like foam.


    Mang Yue is like a dragon and rushes madly towards Ye Feng.


    With the holy body of humanity, Ji Sheng fought frantically regardless of his injury. He made a way out of the encirclement and also rushed to Ye Feng.


    Other people, who have the slightest ability, want to help Ye Feng.


    But they are too far away from Ye Feng. Jinqiaochuan is almost standing in front of Ye Feng. No matter what they do, they can''t stop jinqiaochuan.


    "Hahaha! You will die. They can''t save you!"


    Jinqiaochuan became more and more excited when he heard the shouts of mangyue and others. He liked to destroy what people cared about most, which could make him feel boundless happiness.


    With a smile, jinqiaochuan''s palm roared with leaf maple, and a dragon like dark god thunder swept out. Along the way, the space was broken.


    "You are very wrong. I have more than this ability!"


    Ye Feng was moved that mangyue and others attached so much importance to themselves. His heart shook. At the same time, his body shook and turned into a real dragon.


    Ye Feng has never been a monk with a single means. He has no flaws and no yuan power, but he still has flesh and spirit.


    "The spirit is possessed!"


    Ye Feng turns into a real dragon body and urges the Youming Sutra. The spirit attaches to the dragon body and reveals a faint light.


    "Dead soul, secluded pupil!"


    Above the dragon''s head, a vertical pupil opened, and the fateful gaze from the Supreme Soul Lord wanted to destroy the spirit of jinqiaochuan.


    "Real dragon 18 moves!"


    The moment minhun Youtong stared at jinqiaochuan, Ye Feng showed the strongest physical magic power of the dragon family in the black dragon palace.


    Dragon horn, dragon claw, dragon body, dragon tail and flesh all turn into the most terrible enemy killing force to attack and kill the dark god thunder that destroys the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng flew out upside down, and the divine thunder was smashed, while Jin qiaochuan vomited a mouthful of blood under the gaze of minhun Youtong, and his body nearly fell to the ground.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Feng fell on the earth and vomited a mouthful of dragon blood. The real dragon was crawling, its scales were broken and blackened, its horns were broken, its claws were cracked and its tail was broken, but a pair of dragon pupils were still full of endless war and stared at jinqiaochuan.


    Jin qiaochuan is in a better state than Ye Feng. Although the spirit was hurt, he is the sixth level of the divine realm after all, which can not threaten his life.


    Looking at Ye Feng, a strong resentment flashed in jinqiaochuan''s eyes, "good boy, sure enough, there are some means, but the more so, the more I can''t stay. Cutting grass without removing roots will bring too much trouble!"


    Jin qiaochuan said, his body was surging and roaring, and the rolling yuan force mobilized the thunder of heaven and earth. Countless thunder lights appeared all around and roared at Ye Feng.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng was fearless. With a roar of dragon, he was about to rush to kill Jin qiaochuan.


    "It was a coincidence that I came."

 Chapter 2607

    A voice sounded and made everyone present stiff. Ye Feng and Jinqiao chuanben were tit for tat. At the moment, he couldn''t help stopping and staring at the place where the voice came from.


    A man in a black robe stood in the shadow, and his hand rushed to the rear.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a happy look. The man in black robe was the leader of the dark night palace, Qu Jiuyuan!


    After the first World War of the dark night Palace last time, Qu Jiuyuan was devastated. However, because the elders brought back new disciples, Qu Jiuyuan had a new motivation, that is, to train disciples and return the dark night palace to its peak.


    Today, Qu Jiuyuan happened to bring his disciples to the sinking island to see the world and buy some cultivation things. Unexpectedly, just after boarding the sinking Island, he heard the sound of battle. When he came, he saw Ye Feng and others fighting with several major forces on the sinking island.


    Without Ye Feng and others, the dark night palace would have been destroyed. Qu Jiuyuan regarded Ye Feng and others as life-saving benefactors. Seeing that they were in danger, of course, he would not stand idly by.


    Therefore, Qu Jiuyuan asked the disciples of the dark night palace to hide well, stood up and appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    Jin qiaochuan stared at Qu Jiuyuan. He could feel that Qu Jiuyuan gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    Qu Jiuyuan, who experienced the drastic changes in the dark night palace, became more terrible than before. If he was a sharp sword in the past.


    Now Qu Jiuyuan has become deep and introverted, and his cold awn has disappeared, but as long as he takes the shot, he will be more fierce than in the past!


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you dare to fight them, you are doomed to die!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s voice fell, and his figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the shadow behind jinqiaochuan, and the dark long sword in his hand stabbed jinqiaochuan mercilessly.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade pierced the heart of jinqiaochuan, and darkness poured into its body, ravaged and eroded, destroying everything in jinqiaochuan.


    Jin qiaochuan was frozen in place. He didn''t expect Qu Jiuyuan to be so haunted. To his carelessness, even if he felt the danger coming, it was too late to avoid.


    "Cough..."


    Jin qiaochuan was still unwilling in his eyes, but his body had begun to get cold and his hands and feet were stiff, so that he could not make any resistance.


    "You, you are the leader of the dark night palace, Qu Jiuyuan..."


    When jinqiaochuan said this, his body was swallowed up by darkness, leaving only his clothes falling from the sky.


    At the moment before his death, Jin qiaochuan thought of Qu Jiuyuan''s strange body method and immediately realized that Qu Jiuyuan was the leader of the dark night palace, a well-known existence in the sea of death, majoring in the way of shadow.


    "Lord!"


    The elder and disciple of Tianlei Academy were frightened and lost their souls one by one when they saw this scene.


    The leader of one sect is the pillar of faith and strength for the sect door, but now the leader of one sect falls in front of us, which makes everyone in Tianlei academy lose direction and hope.


    "Brother Shenfeng, are you okay?"


    After Qu Jiuyuan killed jinqiaochuan, he appeared behind Ye Feng and asked with concern.


    Qu Jiuyuan''s mysterious body method even startled Ye Feng, who was always nervous during the battle. At the moment, he had no choice but to shake his head.


    "It''s no big deal, but you still need the help of the palace master to eradicate these two people."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhu Huitong and Yang Yangming with a slight eyebrow. "If the Lord of Yang Yangming is willing to leave, the palace master can let him live."


    "OK."


    Qu Jiuyuan nodded slightly and looked at them coldly.


    The meteorite of Jinqiao river has made Zhu Huitong and Yang Yangming feel dangerous. At the moment, Qu Jiuyuan''s scalp is numb. They know very well that they are not Qu Jiuyuan''s opponent.


    "I''m willing to leave!"


    Yang Yangming immediately said, "Guchun sect disciple, stop and leave with me."


    "Hum! Counsellor Bao, these people killed jinqiaochuan, Emperor gaoqiong, and many elders and disciples of each sect. I don''t want to let them go."


    Zhu Huitong knew that Ye Feng would not let himself go and decided to kill him. "I want to fight to the death with you. Tianlei courtyard, who is willing to avenge the leader of Huangtian sect? Follow me!"


    With a roar, it was responded by Zhentian. The three forces of Tieshi sect, Tianlei academy and Huangtian sect were all roaring and wanted to kill Ye Feng and others to avenge their sect leader and their dead peers.


    Even the disciples of Guchun sect were excited, but Yang Yangming''s face was cold and restrained the excited disciples. He knew that Zhu Huitong was strange.


    The disciples may not know, but as the patriarch, they know what Qu Jiuyuan exists. The leader of the dark night palace and the seven levels of divine realm are by no means what they can resist.


    Like Yang Yangming, Zhu Huitong is a six fold divine realm. He has the courage to compete with Qu Jiuyuan. There must be a conspiracy.


    Yang Yangming was still thinking, when he saw that the three sects such as tieshizong gathered together, and the disciples rushed to Ye Feng and others under the leadership of the elders.


    "Hum, good to come! Even if my strength is exhausted, you can''t stop my flesh and soul!"


    Ye Fenglong, with a cold pupil, took the initiative to rush towards the attacking crowd. The real dragon incarnated as the most terrible killing weapon in the world. He danced a dance of death in the crowd, breaking his body and flying with blood. There was a trace of different beauty in the bloody scene.


    Ji Sheng and others also collided with the three sects at the moment, especially Gao Xiangye. Although he did not take the initiative to charge, but he had no threat, the power of the array increased several times, making the three sects seem to be in purgatory.


    On the other side, Zhu Huitong took the initiative to rush to Qu Jiuyuan. Before he could get close, Qu Jiuyuan had appeared behind him.


    "Commendable courage, insufficient strength."


    Qu Jiuyuan waved his sword and calmly commented.


    At this time, Zhu Huitong was disillusioned with the elder''s robe of tieshizong, and then the evil spirit spread. The robe turned into a gray robe with strange black butterflies tattooed on it.


    "Grey robed man!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s pupil shrinks. Ye Feng, who is fighting in the crowd, is very sensitive to evil Qi. His eyes look the same and his face changes slightly.


    "The holy fire of melting heaven, reincarnation and fire!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. Two kinds of supreme flames burned on Qu Jiuyuan''s blade. This is a blessing for Qu Jiuyuan. Both kinds of supreme flames restrain the grey robed man.


    "The great evil day is always night!"


    Zhu Huitong''s eyes were covered with a faint light and roared. The evil Qi covered the sky and blocked out the sun, spreading like a dark curtain.


    This dark scene contained a great force to push Qu Jiuyuan away. Originally, the sword was going to cut off Zhu Huitong''s head, but now it was pushed away.


    "But it''s stupid to do so. Don''t you know that I''m a king in the dark!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s eyes were cold. The dark night palace came to this point because of the grey robed man. He hated the grey robed man. Now he found that Zhu Huitong was a grey robed man. Qu Jiuyuan''s killing intention climbed to the extreme and vowed not to kill Zhu Huitong.

 Chapter 2608

    When Qu Jiuyuan thought about this, he wanted to jump in the dark. He suddenly found that the darkness intertwined with evil Qi could not jump.


    "Hum, the great evil day and night is my field. In this field, your shadow way will be useless!"


    Zhu Huitong looked at Qu Jiuyuan coldly with sharp eyes. He knew Qu Jiuyuan''s ability very well. If he wanted to defeat Qu Jiuyuan, the premise was to make Qu Jiuyuan lose his ability to appear and disappear.


    "Oh."


    Qu Jiuyuan sneered. His eyes became colder and colder. What if the way of shadow couldn''t be used? He was the seventh heavy of the divine realm after all. It wasn''t difficult to kill Zhu Huitong.


    On the dark long sword, the holy fire of melting heaven and the reincarnation path were burning, which became more and more brilliant under the eternal night of the great evil day. Qu Jiuyuan no longer tried to use the way of shadow, and approached Zhu Huitong step by step.


    "Do you think I have the courage to fight with you, only this ability!"


    Zhu Hui drank fiercely, suddenly stretched out her hand, the ring light in the fingertip space flashed, the surging corpse gas swept all directions, and a terrible iron corpse appeared.


    This is an iron corpse with seven weights in the divine realm, which is equivalent to Qu Jiuyuan''s strength. Qu Jiuyuan''s strength is not strong in the seven weights in the divine realm when he can''t the way of shadow.


    "I see!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s pupils coagulated. He didn''t know who the iron corpse was, but it gave him a sense of danger. Especially after Zhu Huitong''s sacrifice, the iron corpse was covered with strong evil Qi in addition to the corpse Qi.


    "But so what!"


    Qu Jiuyuan roared. With endless hatred, he ran away with a long dark sword and took the initiative to attack.


    "Well come!"


    Zhu Huitong smiled grimly and urged the iron corpse to collide with Qu Jiuyuan.


    "Boom!"


    The world roared and shook, and Qu Jiuyuan flew out upside down. The iron corpse contained unparalleled power and nearly crushed Qu Jiuyuan.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Qu Jiuyuan looked at the iron corpse unbelievably. You know, after the general corpse was trained into an iron corpse, he could only retain half of his original strength.


    But under such circumstances, the iron corpse and such great power, how terrible he should be when he was alive, must be a person majoring in flesh.


    "Hum, this is the third generation leader of the fierce martial arts sect. He was dug out of his grave by our elder. His strength is beyond your imagination!"


    Zhu Huitong laughed proudly. The fierce martial arts sect is a strong man specializing in physical body, and the third generation patriarch of the fierce martial arts sect is only one step away from the eightfold of the divine realm. The physical strength is at its peak, and even the Amethyst clan in the same realm is not an opponent.


    "Die!"


    Zhu Huitong urged the iron corpse, stepped forward, crushed the void every time, and attacked Qu Jiuyuan with his fist.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and others collided with the three main gates in the outside world, without the patriarch. Although the three main gates were crowded, they were not opponents of Ye Feng and others at all. The scene was completely one-sided slaughter.


    The initial hatred has dissipated and been replaced by fear. The three major doors have retreated. They can die, but such meaningless death is unacceptable.


    Yang Yangming looked at this scene with grief in his eyes. He didn''t want the people of the three sects to die like this, but he knew that the contradiction between Ye Feng and the three sects was deep and he couldn''t stop it. Therefore, he was ready to leave with the disciples, out of sight and out of mind.


    Just then, Yang Yangming saw a staggering figure flying in the distance. His clothes and robes had been soaked with blood, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Caier!"


    Yang Yangming roared. It was his daughter, Yang Caiyi.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Yang Yangming''s mind. He took the power in the middle of the sect to kill Ye Feng, his daughter, his wife, the elderly and young disciples of the sect.


    Although these people are not very powerful, they are by no means ordinary people who can deal with them. Now their daughter has become so miserable. What happened.


    Yang Yangming''s figure flashed and grabbed Yang Caiyi tightly. When Yang Caiyi saw her father, her eyes immediately showed sadness and cried bitterly.


    "Father, father!"


    "Don''t be afraid. What happened to my father here?"


    Yang Yangming is anxious, but he is still concerned about pacifying Yang Caiyi. His generous and warm palm patted behind Yang Caiyi.


    Under the appeasement of her father, Yang Caiyi''s fear gradually dissipated. She raised a pair of hazy tears, looked at Yang Yangming and said, "Zong, a group of uninvited guests came to the Zong gate, iron corpse sect and Amethyst clan, and a group of people in gray robes joined hands to attack the Zong gate."


    "What!"


    Yang Yangming''s eyes widened. He felt the buzzing and explosion in his mind. The whole person was spinning around and almost fainted.


    What happened? The iron corpse sect and the Amethyst clan will join hands to attack the ancient spring sect. You know, the ancient spring sect has great respect for the Amethyst clan in the past, and there is no reason to be attacked.


    At this moment, Yang Yangming thinks of Zhu Huitong. Previously, Zhu Huitong''s iron corpse sect elder robe turned into a strange gray robe. Although Yang Yangming is strange, he doesn''t think much.


    But now I heard my daughter mention that there are grey robed people among the forces of Guchun sect. Yang Yangming thought of many at once. He was not stupid. Now he has seen the clue. I''m afraid that the iron corpse sect and the Amethyst family have something to do with these mysterious grey robed people.


    "What about your mother, brother and sister? Elder Tiangu and old Chaoyang?"


    Yang Yangming thought of the person he was most close to and concerned about in the sect door, and quickly asked.


    "They, in order to protect their daughter, they have all died..."


    Yang Caiyi was in pain again when she talked about it, while Yang Yangming''s eyes became red, and a torrent of hatred poured into her heart.


    Even a good man whose relatives are killed will become crazy. Yang Yangming has been completely occupied by anger.


    Ye Feng and others have beaten back the three main forces at this time. Hearing the dialogue between father and daughter, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Lord Yang, these people in grey robes are and their origin. I know very well that they cooperate with the ancient strange and loyal dogs. We are at odds with them. If you want revenge, you can join hands with us."


    As soon as he said this, Yang Yangming stared at Ye Feng, and his red eyes looked at Ye Feng with some hair.


    The air seemed to freeze. A moment later, Yang Yangming squeezed out a hoarse voice from his throat, "OK!"


    When the voice fell, Yang Yangming burst into the great evil sky released by Zhu Huitong.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng rushed into it with Ji Sheng and others.


    According to common sense, Qu Jiuyuan can easily kill Zhu Huitong, but now after so long, Qu Jiuyuan hasn''t appeared. Ye Feng is a little worried about Qu Jiuyuan.


    When they rushed into the great evil day and night, they saw Qu Jiuyuan''s blood stained clothes constantly colliding with a fierce iron corpse who was not afraid of death.


    The iron corpse is invulnerable and has infinite power. Qu Jiuyuan is proficient in assassination when he cultivates the way of shadow. Such physical collision must not be his opponent.

 Chapter 2609

    "Yang Yangming, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Huitong was still grinning. Qu Jiuyuan was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could be killed soon.


    However, Yang Yangming, Ye Feng and others rushed in, which greatly changed Zhu Huitong''s complexion. In particular, Yang Yangming''s red eyes contained endless killing opportunities, which made Zhu Huitong feel cold all over.


    "Kill him, kill him, the iron body is unmanned, there will be no threat!"


    Gao Xiangye shouted. He was proficient in arrays and also knew something about refining corpses.


    "You will die!"


    Yang Yangming can''t hear any sound at the moment. In his eyes, only Zhu Huitong in gray robe is left. In his opinion, it is the culprit that led to the crisis of Guchun sect and the tragic death of his relatives.


    "Die!"


    Yang Yangming blew out with a palm, and a violent storm swept through. The storm was spring breeze, but it was not gentle, but extremely fierce.


    In February, the spring breeze is like scissors, Yang Yangming''s palm, and the spring breeze is like a magic knife. It cuts through space, the great evil day and night, and everything.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Zhu Huitong tried his best to resist the roaring spring breeze, but there were still countless deep wounds on his body. If evil Qi could cure the flesh and make him almost immortal, he would have fallen at the moment.


    "You madman!"


    Zhu Huitong yelled that he needed to manipulate the iron corpse and couldn''t deal with Yang Yangming wholeheartedly. If he went on like this, he would die.


    At this point, Zhu Huitong quickly recalled the iron corpse. Although Qu Jiuyuan saw Zhu Huitong''s idea and wanted to stop the iron corpse, the power of the iron corpse was so terrible that Qu Jiuyuan couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Boom!"


    The iron corpse trampled in the void, making the sky seem to tremble. He rushed wildly and punched Yang Yang''s heart.


    "Hide!"


    Ye Feng whispered. Yang Yangming noticed something bad. His body was like catkins and a breeze. He floated to one side to avoid the violent blow of the iron corpse.


    The iron corpse did not pursue, but continued to rush forward and came to Zhu Huitong to guard him.


    "Hum, it depends on what you do. With this seven heavy iron corpse in the divine realm, you will all die!"


    Zhu Huitong smiled grimly.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth made a radian, and Qu Jiuyuan had sent a message to him, telling him that the great evil day and night here limited Qu Jiuyuan''s way of shadow.


    For Ye Feng, it is not difficult to break this evil day and night.


    "Melting the sacred fire, melting the heavens!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low, and a huge fire ring suddenly appeared behind him, which was completely formed by the holy fire of melting heaven.


    The ring of fire rolls and turns, condensing the evil spirit of the great evil day and night, as if the snow meets the scorching sun and melts rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Huitong''s face changed dramatically. He knew that if the great evil day was broken, Qu Jiuyuan would die if he could show the way of shadow.


    "Reincarnation Road Fire!"


    Ye Feng shot again, and there was a kind of flame on the fire ring. The reincarnation Taoist fire and the melting heaven holy fire burned the great evil sky forever.


    At the next moment, the dark world is as fragmented as a mirror, with countless cracks intertwined. The sun shines in, and the darkness dissipates completely at the next moment.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the darkness dissipated, Qu Jiuyuan suddenly disappeared. In the shadow behind the iron corpse, Zhu Huitong stood aside.


    "Hiss!"


    Without waiting for Zhu Huitong to react, the dark sword crossed his neck and a head rushed into the sky.


    Zhu Huitong roared, "hahaha, you can''t kill me. This injury is not worth mentioning to me!"


    The voice was clear to her son, and a look of panic appeared in Zhu Huitong''s eyes. The melting sky flame and reincarnation fire carried on the dark long sword burned the flesh and soul.


    The evil spirit was completely restrained by these two supreme flames. Let alone repair his flesh, he expanded the flame like nourishment and burned Zhu Huitong in an instant.


    The originally violent iron corpse has been stunned in place and motionless at the moment.


    "Good thing."


    Quan Youdao''s eyes lit up. This iron corpse is the seven fighting forces in the realm of God. It is of great value. I will take out the heaven collecting bowl to collect it immediately.


    "This round is not yours!"


    Gao Xiangye even took a step to sacrifice the space ring and included the iron corpse that has been regarded as an ownerless thing in the ring.


    "I can practice the method of iron corpse sacrifice. Only by giving him to me can I give full play to the effect."


    Gao Xiangye looked at Quan Youdao and laughed. His fat face trembled.


    "Hum!"


    Quan Youdao glared at Gao Xiangye, but he knew what Gao Xiangye said was reasonable and didn''t try to compete.


    "Thank you for your help. Shenfeng will go to Guchun sect with Lord Yang. If the palace leader has something important, he doesn''t have to go with him."


    Ye Feng saw that under the distant buildings, little guys hid in the shadow and stared at them. Ye Feng knew that this was the new disciple of the dark night palace.


    "No."


    Qu Jiuyuan shook his head and looked at the disciples. A touch of softness flashed in his eyes, followed by a sharp cold.


    "I want to revive the dark night palace, but this is not the only thing I have to do. I have to do the same to avenge the dead elders and disciples!"


    Qu Jiuyuan''s tone was solemn. The grey robed people appeared on the sinking island. He absolutely couldn''t stand idly by. These grey robed people should die.


    "Little guys, go here and wait for this seat to come back."


    Qu Jiuyuan threw out a token with the words "dark night Palace" written on it. This is the property of the dark night Palace on the sinking island. The disciples are safe there.


    After the explanation, Qu Jiuyuan followed Ye Feng and others and went to Guchun sect.


    Yang Yangming has always been concerned about the ancient spring sect. He bears the brunt and rushes all the way back to the sect.


    But when everyone arrived at Guchun sect, they only saw Yang Yangming standing in front of the sect door, his body shaking.


    The Mountain Gate of Guchun sect was in a mess, and countless corpses of Guchun sect disciples fell on the steps of the mountain gate.


    Among them, a beautiful woman protecting several children fell into a pool of blood. Ye Feng judged that it should be Yang Yangming''s wife and daughter through Yang Yangming''s eyes.


    Yang Yangming rushed into Guchun sect like crazy and searched all corners. He was sad to find that all the left behind personnel of Guchun sect had been killed, and only his daughter Yang Caiyi escaped by chance.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Yangming looks up to the sky and cries in pain. Yang Caiyi follows his father and has no God in his eyes.


    At the moment, Yang Yangming only feels that the sky is dark and everything is hopeless. Even if he is still with his daughter and the backbone of the sect.


    But the combination of Amethyst family, grey robed people and iron corpse sect is too terrible.


    In particular, the Amethyst family, who took action against the ancient spring sect, can''t afford a trace of resistance, because the Amethyst family is too powerful, and all resistance is futile.


    "It''s over, everything is over..."


    Yang Yangming stumbled back step by step, and his mind was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Looking at Yang Yangming, Qu Jiuyuan hated the grey robed man more deeply, because he saw his shadow from Yang Yangming. When the dark night palace was persecuted by the grey robed man, he was so desperate and helpless.

 Chapter 2610

    Seeing that Yang Yangming was in a wrong state, Ye Feng immediately stepped forward and said, "do you think this is the Amethyst family''s dissatisfaction with the ancient spring sect?"


    When Ye Feng asked, Yang Yangming was stunned and hesitated. He turned to Ye Feng with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t know why Ye Feng said this to him.


    Along the way, he also passed through several other sects, including Tianlei courtyard and Huangtian sect. Yang Yangming saw scenes of Amethyst clan, iron corpse sect and mysterious grey robed people attacking and killing.


    This makes Yang Yangming think that the Amethyst family wants to erase the top ten forces, and even believes in it, so they feel desperate and helpless.


    But the question of Ye Feng made Yang Yangming feel a little different, but Yang Yangming didn''t know what it was.


    "You should also be very clear that if the Amethyst family is dissatisfied with the ten major gates and wants the ten major gates to be destroyed, you are simply unable to resist."


    Ye Feng stared at Yang Yangming''s eyes and said deeply.


    "Yes."


    Yang Yangming was still confused, but the feeling in his heart became clearer and clearer, making him realize what was wrong.


    "If the Amethyst family wants to erase you, there is no need to join hands with the iron corpse sect and those people in gray robes, and there is no need to wait until now. They can kill you all at any time!"


    Ye Feng spoke again, but this sentence, like a blow to the head, made Yang Yangming stare big eyes, and the feeling in his heart was completely clear.


    "Yes! If they want to destroy the ten main doors, they can do it easily. It doesn''t take so much trouble. Now it must be..."


    "There are problems within the Amethyst family. The emergence of the grey robed people will certainly lead to civil strife among a powerful force. This is their common means."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that he thought of the moon people and the dark night palace. Although the situation was different from the sinking island at the moment, it was not much different in essence. There must be gray robed people sneaking into the Amethyst family to let the Amethyst family break out civil strife.


    But Ye Feng doesn''t understand that the purple crystal family has the divine king''s realm. Does the grey robed people have such strength to make the purple crystal family''s divine king silent in such a situation.


    However, the grey robed people are so mysterious that up to now, they only know that they are related to strangeness and evil butterflies, and more details are not clear.


    But I''m not sure. There is a huge force behind the grey robed man, which can even be compared with the black dragon palace. In that case, the grey robed man can indeed stop the purple crystal family God King.


    "I''m not sure the God King of the Amethyst family has joined hands with the people in grey robes..."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank slightly. In that case, the situation would be extremely bad. They didn''t need to stay on the sinking Island, but fled as soon as possible.


    Because only with their strength, it is impossible to fight against the God King.


    But if the divine king did not join hands with the Amethyst family, perhaps like Qu Jiuyuan at the beginning, the divine king was plotted by insiders and grey robed people, either fell or suppressed.


    "If it is suppressed, as long as it can be rescued, there is still hope of turnover."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of many things, but at present, these are only inferences and need to be proved by facts.


    "What should we do now?"


    Yang Yangming heard Ye Feng''s analysis and raised hope again. If there were contradictions within the Amethyst family, not all the staff wanted to destroy the ten main doors, they would still have a glimmer of vitality. Now it depends on what they can do at this moment.


    "At present, there is no way to find out what happened inside the Amethyst family. Our top priority is to find out the secrets behind it, but I''m afraid we can''t do it with our current strength."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, the Amethyst family has strong strength, not only the divine king, but also the nine and eight of the divine realm


    They just entered the city master''s residence and were completely killed at the door.


    "We should rescue others, look for everyone who can help, and go to the Amethyst family together."


    "The fierce martial arts gate and the Liuli Palace should not have been occupied."


    Yang Yangming heard the speech and pondered for a moment, and said.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and immediately thought that when they killed themselves, they did not see the people of the fierce martial arts gate and the Liuli palace, but Ye Feng didn''t know what happened behind it.


    "They didn''t agree to work together against you. They should have returned to the clan. With them in charge, the two should be able to hold on for a while. Now there should be no enemy occupation."


    Yang Yangming said.


    Ye Feng felt something interesting when he heard the speech. The two masters resisted the temptation of ancient Buddha beads and gave up working together against themselves. Obviously, they must know something.


    However, Ye Feng guessed that the identity of the dark golden dragon guard should not be exposed, so only Tianxin Mingjing members can make them afraid.


    "These two are smart people and should not die."


    Ye Feng made an arc at the corner of his mouth, and then asked Yang Yangming to lead the way to the two cases.


    Guchun sect is close to the fierce martial arts sect, so Yang Yangming takes Ye Feng and others to the fierce martial arts sect first. The elders and disciples of Guchun sect follow, and Yang Caiyi is also mixed in the crowd. They all have a hatred in their hearts and want to avenge the dead of the sect.


    This hatred will turn into strength, so that they are awe inspiring in the face of the Amethyst family and have the courage to fight it.


    On the way, Ye Feng recalled that he had seen the information about the fierce martial arts sect before and knew that all the sect were strong men majoring in flesh.


    Such a group of strong men are very good at close combat, life and death, especially when they get together, they can burst out terrible power.


    Presumably, under the siege of the Amethyst family and other forces, they can resist one or two. Even if they can''t fight, it''s still not difficult for these strong men to rush and kill a path of blood in the crowd.


    As long as the prohibition is not arranged in advance to imprison the people of the fierce martial arts school, some of them must be able to escape from the heaven. This is the advantage of majoring in the flesh, unparalleled explosive power and fierce ambition not afraid of death!


    When Ye Feng and others followed Yang Yangming to the Humen, they saw Amethyst clan, iron corpse sect and grey robed people besieging the Humen.


    The fierce martial arts sect has been broken, and countless majestic men are fighting with the three forces in the sky and on the ground.


    One of them was a strong man nearly three feet tall, which brightened Ye Feng''s eyes. The strong man caught a Amethyst warrior who was also the sixth weight of the divine realm. His flesh was so broad that he didn''t fall down, and even smashed the soldier''s hard crystal stone into pieces and splashed.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man roared, and the fierce martial arts gate was magnificent up and down, just like a crazy posture of never dying and fighting back.


    The three forces are very powerful, but they are suppressed in the face of these fierce martial arts sects.


    "This is Ji iron tower, master of the fierce martial arts sect."


    Yang Yangming looked at the strong man and said.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng nodded. Ji tower was as tall as his name. He was really like an iron tower.

 Chapter 2611

    Now the situation seems that the fierce martial arts gate does have the upper hand under the leadership of Ji tower, but Ye Feng knows that this is only a moment.


    The Amethyst clan, the iron corpse sect and the grey robed people are joined by the three forces. There are too many people. There are two Shenjing Liuzhong alone. Ji iron tower can''t rub hands with each other, but when the two Shenjing Liuzhong join hands, they can easily suppress them.


    Among the forces below the six levels of the divine realm, the fierce martial arts gate is far less powerful than the three forces. The fierce martial arts gate is now like a trapped beast. Although it can erupt strong power, the trapped beast is still fighting. It will fall into decline and be easily destroyed before long.


    "The fierce martial arts gate is located on a plain. It is difficult to defend and easy to attack. You must leave here. Otherwise, even if we help to keep the fierce martial arts gate, we can''t keep it until the three forces that surround and kill other sects come."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then rushed forward with the people.


    Ji iron tower has now been suppressed by the six fold grey robe evil envoy of the divine realm and joined hands with the six fold warriors of the Amethyst family. When he felt powerless, a figure suddenly appeared.


    "What is this?"


    Ji iron tower''s pupils contracted, and the figure appeared out of thin air in the shadow behind the evil man in the grey robe, which shocked him. The figure was very terrible. If the mysterious man in the grey robe had the means, he would die.


    What Ji tower didn''t expect was that the figure crossed the gray robed man''s neck with a sword from the rear, and the burning flame on the Dark Blade shrouded the gray robed man.


    It''s not over yet. The figure''s subsequent sword runs through the body of the Amethyst warrior. The other party''s indestructible Amethyst body is like paper paste, which can''t stop the edge of the sword at all.


    In the sky, two firelights fell from the air. The two gods with the strongest three forces, Liuzhong, were killed by Qu Jiuyuan''s sword at the same time.


    "I''m the night palace leader."


    Qu Jiuyuan looked at Ji tower and smiled calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Ji iron tower looked excited. Then he saw an old acquaintance Yang Yangming, with his daughter Yang Caiyi, and the elders and disciples of Guchun sect rushing into the battlefield.


    Among them, there were ten young people he had never seen. These young people were fierce. One of them turned into a real dragon. The grey robed people were harvested like straw wherever they passed.


    "This..."


    Ji iron tower was excited. He knew that Qu Jiuyuan was the famous leader of the dark night palace and the top assassin. He disappeared and killed people invisibly.


    In addition, the ancient spring sect led by Yang Yangming and the ten young people have such help to protect the fierce martial arts sect.


    Just then, the real dragon suddenly rushed over and turned into a handsome young man with extraordinary temperament. He looked at Ji tower and smiled calmly.


    "I''ve seen Lord Ji under the God maple."


    Hearing this, Ji tower quickly smiled, but when he saw the scale-free on Ye Feng''s wrist and Tianyin''s two Buddha beads, his pupils shrank.


    "The Tianxin Mingjing member who obtained the ancient Buddha beads is your excellency."


    Ji tower thought of this and couldn''t help lamenting that he had done the right thing. He learned from his son Ji Crazy Hong that the person who obtained the ancient Buddha beads was a member of Tianxin Mingjing, so he gave up the heart of competition.


    Now, the member came to him and wanted to snatch the ancient Buddha beads. I''m afraid Gao qionghuang and others died in the young man''s hands.


    Just because he didn''t fight, he not only escaped a disaster, but also got a blessing. This Tianxin Mingjing member came to help, otherwise the fierce martial arts door may no longer exist after today.


    "Hehe, the member of Tianxin Mingjing is that one, not me."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and pointed to Ji Sheng Road, which activated the holy body of humanity, was more fierce than the fierce martial arts disciples, and rampaged through the crowd.


    "I see."


    Ji tower looked at the past, but his face changed. Ji Sheng''s body was too perfect. The humanitarian holy body kept Ji Sheng at the peak forever, which made Ji tower look straight.


    "Such physical talents, this, this..."


    Ji iron tower breathes heavily. If Ji Sheng can join the Humen, the Humen is expected to rise.


    "Lord Ji, there must be many things you don''t know."


    Ye Feng didn''t realize that Ji tower had been staring at Ji Sheng and said, "all the ten main gates, except the iron corpse sect, were besieged by three forces such as the Amethyst family."


    "Up to now, I''m afraid only the fierce martial arts gate and the Liuli palace have not suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid the rest have been destroyed except the backbone of the ancient spring sect."


    "What?"


    Ji Crazy Hong was going to drool at Ji Sheng. Hearing this, the magnificent man was shocked and couldn''t trust Ye Feng.


    "Why? Why did the Amethyst family do this? What are the origins of those people in gray robes?"


    "These are complicated. The fierce martial arts sect is easy to attack and difficult to defend. Those forces such as the Amethyst clan who go to other sects are completely united and can''t resist. The top priority is to go to the Liuli Palace first."


    Ye Feng said. He learned from Yang Yangming that the Liuli palace and the fierce martial arts gate are two extremes.


    The Hanwu gate is built on the plain, while the Liuli palace is built on the steepest cliff of the sinking island. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Only when they gather in the Liuli palace can they have a war with the three forces such as the Amethyst family.


    "I see."


    Ji tower nodded when he heard the speech. He was a smart man. He knew that it was most important to lead the zongmen to move to the Liuli palace. Therefore, he pressed down his doubts and summoned the zongmen disciples to follow him to the Liuli palace.


    Ji iron tower was very decisive and directly asked the disciples to abandon most of the sect''s property. Except that they can carry it with them without delaying the speed, they basically stay.


    Now the battle is coming to an end. After Qu Jiuyuan killed the two Shenjing Liuzhong, the three forces such as the Amethyst family were headless. Yang Yangming took the middle force of the ancient spring sect and joined the battlefield with Ji Sheng. The forces such as the Amethyst family couldn''t resist and were quickly killed.


    At this time, another dark crowd appeared in the distance. It was still the iron corpse sect, Amethyst family and grey robed people who united and rushed here.


    The number of these people is far more than the number of people who just attacked the fierce martial arts gate. They should be gathered together after killing several times.


    Ji tower saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows. He hurriedly shouted, "go!"


    A group of people from Wu Yangyang immediately rushed towards the Liuli palace, and the Amethyst family and other three forces in the rear chased frantically.


    After chasing them all the way, they finally came to the Liuli palace.


    This is a towering mountain. The Liuli palace is built on the mountain. There are also three forces such as the Amethyst family trying to break through the Liuli palace.


    However, the Liuli palace is too high. The sect leader Liu Qianzhong leads the disciples to occupy a high position. He can easily resist the enemy and suppress them below. He can''t attack them.


    At present, the sect protection array of Liuli palace has not been destroyed and is very safe, but Liu Qianzhong looks worried. After all, the Amethyst family, the iron corpse sect and the mysterious grey robed people joined hands to attack the mountain gate, which made him shudder.

 Chapter 2612

    At this time, Liu Qianzhong saw Ji crazy tie and Yang Yangming, leading two disciples and some strangers coming in a hurry. Behind them, there was a dark group of people chasing after them.


    "This is..."


    When Liu Qianzhong''s pupils narrowed, he saw that the crowd chasing after him was the same force as the crowd attacking his mountain gate. They were all composed of Amethyst clan, iron corpse sect and mysterious grey robed people.


    "No!"


    Liu Qianzhong realized in an instant that it was not good. If the people who attacked his mountain gate and the people who chased Ji crazy iron met together, they would form a trap, and Ji crazy iron would not be able to stop them.


    If the two forces led by Ji kuangtie and Yang Yangming are completely surrounded and killed, the Amethyst family and other three forces will come together and attack the Liuli palace with great momentum, the Liuli palace will also be lost.


    Now the Liuli palace and Ji Kuang Tieyi, who fled, are dead.


    "Let me kill you!"


    Liu Qianzhong was very decisive. He immediately summoned the disciples and rushed down the mountain gate, colliding with the Zijing family and other forces attacking the mountain gate.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng, who was feeling that the situation was bad, raised his eyebrows. Liu Qianzhong could decisively attack against the wave of people attacking the LiuLiGong mountain range, so they could form a pinch with LiuLiGong against the wave of people!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and rushed up first. Along the way, Ye Feng tried his best to restore his strength. His accomplishments have been restored by 30%, and he has the power of a war.


    But the fastest person was not Ye Feng, but Qu Jiuyuan. He showed the way of shadow and directly appeared behind a six fold grey robed evil envoy in the divine realm. The dark sword burning the holy fire of heaven and the fire of reincarnation cut through the void and killed the grey robed evil envoy with a sword.


    "Come to the enemy behind your back and kill them!"


    Forces such as the surrounded Amethyst family also realized that the situation was bad, and immediately gave up attacking the mountain gate and attacked Ye Feng and others.


    As long as they can delay for a moment and a half and the Amethyst family and other forces chasing Ye Feng and others arrive, they can immediately reverse the situation.


    "Melt the heavenly flame and burn the heavens!"


    "Reincarnation fire, burn all evils!"


    Ye Feng roared, and the holy fire of melting heaven and reincarnation gushed out together. It condensed into a fire ring behind him. Between the rotation of the fire ring, the holy fire rolled out like a raging wave.


    For ordinary enemies, although the two flames are powerful, they can still resist. However, both the Amethyst family and the iron corpse sect work together with the grey robed people. They have evil Qi. The flame burns the evil Qi, and their power is doubled.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many people are completely shrouded by the fire. Even if they can resist the fire temporarily by consuming their own cultivation, they still need to fight the enemy. In this way, they can''t last long.


    After Ye Feng released the towering flame, his just accumulated strength was exhausted again, and immediately turned into a real dragon and rushed into the battlefield.


    With Ye Feng''s skill, the wave of Amethyst family and other forces attacking Liuli palace were in chaos. Ji Kuang tie took the fierce martial arts sect disciples into the battlefield like a chariot, and beat the wave of Amethyst family forces.


    Yang Yangming, with the clan forces, blew a roaring spring breeze in the rear. Where the spring breeze passed, this wave of Amethyst forces was even more difficult to resist.


    For a moment, Ye Feng and others rushed into the battlefield like a sharp blade. At the other end, Liu Qianzhong led the disciples of the Liuli palace to attack and kill madly, and also stabbed into the battlefield.


    The two sides are like two sharp blades. They meet in the center of the battlefield and cut a channel. In this way, they have the opportunity to drive straight into the gate of the Liuli palace.


    Ye Feng and others won''t give up this opportunity. Everyone rushed to the Mountain Gate of Liuli palace with Liu Qianzhong, who turned the offensive with the transfer.


    All those who tried to stop were blasted into powder by countless supernatural powers. The whole battlefield was colorful. The impact of explosion swept wave after wave, and there were endless howls and screams.


    In this case, the forces such as the Amethyst family pursuing in the rear have arrived. They join the wave of people attacking the Liuli palace, but it''s too late to stop Ye Feng and others.


    Watching Ye Feng and others rush into the door of the Liuli palace, the purple crystal warrior, led by Ye Feng, stood together with a gray robed man who was dressed the same as the evil envoy, but filled with a strange blood gas, gritting his teeth and getting angry.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng stood at the rear of the sect protector array of the Liuli palace, holding his knees with both hands and spitting out a turbid breath. He looked at the enemies who were gnashing their teeth and wanted to swallow them alive, and the corners of his mouth flashed a radian.


    "Your plan failed again."


    Ye Feng sneered and his eyes flickered. On the way to Liuli palace, Ye Feng has summoned the Dark Lord Long Zhi again to tell each other about this and his guess that the purple crystal family God King may unite with the grey robed man.


    Long Zhi didn''t reply, but Ye Feng believed that long Zhi would make arrangements, so he didn''t worry. The advantage of being able to directly contact Long Zhi lies in this. The first wise man of the dragon family must be able to respond and help them.


    At the moment, Liu Qianzhong looked at a group of people chased and killed by the Amethyst family and other forces. He was still in a state of doubt. He could only vaguely judge that the fierce martial door and the ancient spring sect were probably surrounded and killed by the Amethyst family and other forces, but he didn''t know what happened.


    "These people in grey robes have something to do with the ancient mysteries. Brother Shenfeng infers that there are spies inside the Amethyst family, who are in collusion with the people in grey robes."


    "Our fierce martial arts gate is easy to attack and difficult to defend, so we have to give up the sect and join you here. Now the situation can only have a glimmer of vitality if we work together."


    Ji tower explained to Liu Qianzhong that he heard what Ye Feng said about the man in gray robe on his way here.


    "Grey robed man, strange in ancient times?"


    Liu Qianzhong''s face changed slightly. No wonder the strength of the grey robed man gave him a very uncomfortable feeling. It turned out that it was related to the strangeness of ancient times.


    When he heard the news, Liu Qianzhong''s face became more and more dignified. After a moment of silence, he said, "what about the other cases? Why are only you two coming?"


    "Other?"


    Ji Kuang Hong showed a strange smile and shook his head, "there are other sects. I''m afraid they have all been destroyed. Now there are only three of us."


    "All have been destroyed..."


    Liu Qianzhong couldn''t help holding his hand tightly. His nails had to be pinched into his flesh. The combination of the top ten forces could not resist the Amethyst family. Now there are seven forces destroyed. How can they win if they work together?


    "This is the leader of the dark night palace, Qu Jiuyuan, this is brother Shenfeng, and this is Ji Sheng..."


    Ji Fenghong saw that Liu Qianzhong was depressed, but he did not persuade him, but explained Ye Feng, Qu Jiuyuan and others to him.


    When I heard that Qu Jiuyuan was the leader of the dark night palace, Ye Feng and others were the Tianxin Mingjing members who photographed ancient Buddha beads.


    A glimmer of hope rose in Liu Qianzhong''s heart. The Tianxin Mingjing member basically represents the connection with the power of the divine kingdom. In this way, there is a certain chance of victory, and the situation is not so desperate.

 Chapter 2613

    "Our organization specializes in dealing with the grey robed people. Now they have made such a big noise here. I have reported it back. The organization should send someone to come, but I don''t know when it will arrive."


    Ye Feng timely said that he did not indicate his identity of the dark golden dragon guard. After all, everything about the dark network should be kept confidential. He can only disclose some information to Liu Qianzhong to prevent him from falling into despair.


    "I see."


    Liu Qian nodded his head, and his state of mind gradually stabilized.


    At the moment, outside the gate of the Liuli palace mountain, forces such as the Amethyst family, who have gathered together, are not in a hurry to attack the mountain gate, but look into the distance.


    The crowds, like dark clouds blocking out the sun one after another, approached rapidly from a distance. These are the hands of the three forces attacking other sects. Now they have arrived.


    In the end, nearly 10000 people stood at the foot of the mountain where the colored glaze palace was located, including 20000 iron corpses. This is the power of the complete confluence of the three forces.


    "Oh, these guys are still fighting hard. It''s stupid."


    A voice sounded, and Zhou Fu, wearing the grey robe of evil emissary, came out of the dark crowd.


    "Well, go up, show them our strength and let them understand that all resistance is futile!"


    For a time, figures came flying from the foot of the mountain and suspended in front of the gate of the Liuli palace. These people are at least the five levels of the divine realm.


    This is because the Liuli palace is built on the cliffs. Only people with good state can quickly come to the mountain gate.


    At this moment, the backbone of the Amethyst family and other three forces came to the mountain gate. They were suspended in mid air one by one, releasing their magnificent momentum without scruples.


    There are nearly a hundred people in the five aspects of the divine realm alone, while there is no one in the iron corpse sect in the six aspects of the divine realm. However, there are more than 20 people in the Amethyst family and more than 30 people in gray robes. These people in gray robes who arrive at the six aspects of the divine realm are evil envoys.


    Seeing this lineup, Ye Feng and others straightened their eyes and frowned unconsciously. They all realized that it was bad.


    Judging from the power gathered by the Liuli palace, it can''t deal with so many strong people in the divine realm. The situation is completely rolling.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures came out from the rear. Unexpectedly, they were all seven levels of the divine realm, six of the Amethyst family and nine of the grey robed people. These nine grey robed people were deacons. Although their grey robes were the same as the evil envoy, they contained a strange blood gas, which was the same as the sword demon deacon at the beginning.


    "This..."


    Liu Qianchong''s hands were trembling, and his eyes were full of fear. The fifteen gods were seven. What strength is this, and how can they defeat it.


    "How strong!"


    Ji tower gnashed his teeth. He thought there was a glimmer of life. Now it seems that it has been completely crushed.


    "What''s the matter with these people in grey robes? How, how can they be so..."


    When Yang Yangming was half talking, he was suddenly stunned, because he saw three figures coming again behind the fifteen gods.


    These three figures, one Amethyst family and two people in gray robes, are filled with terror, which makes people feel afraid. They can''t help shaking their bodies and can''t lift a trace of resistance.


    "Eight levels of divine realm..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and stares at the three figures, feeling a burst of weakness.


    "Even if the dark golden dragon guard comes, it may not win..."


    Ye Feng is dejected. Generally, the dark golden dragon guards are around Qizhong in Shenjing, and Bazhong is generally the captain. Only a strong team can have two or more dark golden dragon guards.


    However, the team at that level has ranked in the top ten of all the dark gold dragon guard teams. According to the content of Ye Feng''s first communication to the Dark Lord Long Zhi, Long Zhi is afraid that he will not arrange the top ten dark gold dragon guard teams to come.


    "Do you feel desperate?"


    Just then, a pondering voice sounded. Ye Feng saw a familiar face, also wearing the evil envoy''s grey robe, coming out of a group of people.


    "Zhou Fu!"


    Ye Feng and Ji Sheng spoke in unison. The person in front of them was Zhou Fu. They had met at Amethyst auction house. Zhou Fu was the only person in charge of the Terran in the auction house.


    "I see. The Amethyst family has long been eroded by the grey robed people."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Zhou Fu''s appearance reminded him of many things, including Zhou Fu''s personal delivery of the divine soul houtulian to the door, which I''m afraid has deep meaning.


    "I''ve known your identity for a long time. The moon Terran and the dark night Palace are all you!"


    Zhou Fu flashed a chill in his eyes and said in a dark tone.


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Feng was shocked. Every time they acted, they would disguise their appearance and identity without leaving any flaws. Anyone who saw their true face in grey robes had died. How could they be exposed?


    Even the moon people and Qu Jiuyuan have never seen their true faces. They can only judge their identity through divine powers. How can these grey robed people determine them.


    "Hehe, the supreme evil butterfly sin God has left a mark on you long ago."


    Zhou Fu smiled proudly and talked about the evil butterfly that killed the world. His tone was full of respect. Then he said, "why do you think I personally sent the divine soul houtulian to the door to make sure that! It was you, you hateful guys!"


    Zhou Fu''s tone became excited. "You have been bad to Lord sin many times. You deserve to die. Lord sin has ordered that you must be found and broken into pieces!"


    "Are you here for us?"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes flashed, and they were stared at by the God of sin. No wonder they were in such a crisis.


    Liu Qianzhong, Ji crazy tie, and the people of the three sects all look at Ye Feng and others with complex faces at the moment.


    If there were no Ye Feng and others, would they not suffer such disaster? It was Ye Feng and others who hurt them.


    Just as this idea was brewing and becoming more and more turbulent, Zhou Fu burst out with a laugh, full of ridicule.


    "You think too much of yourself. Although sin God hates you to the bone, you don''t deserve to use such strength for you."


    Zhou Fu glanced contemptuously at the figures and said, "we were ordered by the sin God to erode the Amethyst family and sink the island. We just accidentally found the whereabouts of ancient Buddha beads, one of which is related to the ancient Maitreya Temple."


    "Although I don''t know who you guys are, you must have a lot of energy to sin against God and do good things many times. Therefore, the hall leader infers that you must be able to get information about the Buddha beads in the ancient Maitreya Temple."


    "And you!"


    Zhou Fu stretched out his hand and pointed to Ye Feng with endless killing intention in his eyes. "You have the mark left by the sin God. When the sin God fell apart, he sent back a message that he left a mark on a person¡°


    "After the seal of the sin God body is broken, you must pursue the seal and hunt you down to the ends of the earth. You will die. If you want to avoid this, you have only one choice, that is to seal the sin God again, so you must need the Buddha beads of the ancient Maitreya Temple to find the place where the Maitreya Temple is located!"

 Chapter 2614

    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart was cold. The grey robed people could even calculate this step. There must be a strong and intelligent existence among them.


    "So we let Amethyst auction house auction Buddha beads in order to lead you damn guys out. Sure enough, you''re here!"


    Zhou Fu laughed and smiled proudly.


    "Dead..."


    Quan Youdao shook his head reluctantly. Instead, he tried to summon his ancestors to take medicine, hoping that the other party could come to help. It''s just a pity that this place has been blocked and they can''t deliver any news.


    "Ha ha, do you feel desperate and helpless now?"


    Zhou Fu looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Many people in grey robes and Amethyst family behind him laughed strangely and looked sarcastic.


    "What do you want to do, and where is Zicheng now?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He knew that the situation under his eyes was bad, but no matter how, he couldn''t panic. Otherwise, he would be in chaos. In case of any crisis, he should keep calm, so as to have a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Feng asked about Zicheng''s whereabouts to judge the internal situation of the Amethyst family and whether it is possible to resist the erosion of the grey robed people.


    If the Amethyst clan is not completely eroded by the grey robed people, some people find it wrong and resist the grey robed people, it is uncertain that the situation will turn for the better.


    "Oh? Zicheng, that stupid guy who treats the auction house as his life."


    Zhou Fu sniffed, "that guy has been imprisoned. There are only two ends for him. One is to fall into the arms of sin God and become one of us, and the other is to die without burial!"


    At this time, there was a burst of sound breaking through the air below, and figures climbed up the steep peaks one by one. They were the people of the three major forces under the five levels of the divine realm.


    Ye Feng saw that a famous iron corpse sect elder and disciple were surrounded by evil Qi. Obviously, they had been completely eroded by evil Qi, and their eyes were Yin and evil.


    Moreover, under many holy land disciples, there is an iron corpse in the holy land, carrying them to the mountain gate.


    This is very unusual. You should know that even if the iron corpse sect is strong and can rank first among the ten major sects, it is impossible for the disciples of the holy land to have the iron corpse of the divine land. There is only one possibility to explain this, that is, the iron corpse comes from the people in grey robes.


    As a result, the strength of the iron corpse sect has greatly increased. Almost every elder and disciple controls dozens of iron corpses. There are a large number of iron corpses, which are dark and oppressive. Looking at people''s hearts, they seem to have crushed a huge mountain.


    The Amethyst family, the number of Amethyst family is small, only 500, but their strength is not small. Coupled with their indestructible flesh, it is a big trouble.


    As for the grey robed people, there were also a large number. They all came to the mountain gate, which made everyone feel desperate.


    "Hum, keep your life until now because you still have a chance to put yourself into the arms of sin God and avoid death!"


    After Zhou Fu fully demonstrated the power of the three forces, he opened his mouth with a sneer.


    As soon as he said this, many people were excited about the Liuli palace and other three sects. The enemy in front of him was too terrible. If he had to fight, he would die.


    No one wants to die, especially monks. It''s not easy to cultivate to this step. What Zhou Fu said raised a glimmer of hope for them.


    "I wish..."


    "Hiss!"


    An elder just opened his mouth, a cold light crossed his neck and cut off his head directly.


    "Hum, if you join them, you will lose all consciousness, and your heart will be completely occupied by evil intentions. You will become a strange loyal dog and servant in ancient times. Life is better than death!"


    Qu Jiuyuan pushed down the elder''s body and said with a cold face.


    The people of the three sects were stunned. There were strong enemies outside the sect protection array, while Qu Jiuyuan was inside the array. Whoever dared to give up resistance and yield to the enemy, Qu Jiuyuan would seize their lives without hesitation.


    "Listen to me, if you give in to these guys, you are abandoning yourself. Look at those people in the iron corpse sect, look at their appearance and eyes!"


    Ye Feng stood up with solemn eyes and heavy tone. "The ten forces coexist on the sinking island. Presumably, all parties have exchanges. You should know many people of the iron corpse sect. From these people of the iron corpse sect in front of you, you can see familiar faces."


    As like as two peas in a dead alive person, they are now in the same way as you are.


    Ye Feng shouted loudly, waking up the people of the three sects. Indeed, the people of the iron corpse sect have evil eyes and ferocious faces. They are different from what they once looked, and have long lost themselves.


    "Hum! You can still survive in the arms of sin God. If you resist, you can only lose your soul!"


    Zhou Fu''s eyes were cold and threatened again.


    "It''s no use saying this. Instead of giving up ourselves, we''d better die unyielding!"


    Ye Feng looked directly at Zhou Fu.


    "Good boy!"


    Zhou Fu smiled grimly, "you deserve to die, but I won''t kill you. I''ll torture you and let you tell what forces are behind you!"


    After Ye Feng and others destroyed the gray robed people''s plan to seize life from the moon Terran and the dark night palace, Zhou Fu''s world destruction hall received a message from the upper hall.


    Each of the forces under the strange command is called Tangkou, and all Tangkou obey the strange command and are under the jurisdiction of an organization that does not know its specific name but only knows the code name of Shangdian.


    Mieshi hall is the entrance of the hall under the command of mieshi evil butterfly. Zhou Fu and the people in grey robes present belong to mieshi hall, and Zhou Fu is the nephew of the head of mieshi hall.


    Therefore, Zhou Fu is highly valued by the hall leader. Even the deacons of Shenjing Bazhong are respectful to Zhou Fu.


    The upper hall governs many halls, not just the world destruction hall. Most of the halls encountered a lot of trouble not long ago. The upper hall realized that there was a force hidden in the dark against the evil god hall.


    This force is actually the dark net. It is the conspiracy of Long Zhi to send the dark gold dragon guard to destroy many hall entrances.


    While Long Zhi is investigating the organization behind the grey robed people, the upper hall also wants to investigate and deal with who is the power against them.


    Therefore, Zhou Fu decided to ask Ye Feng about the power behind them.


    Dare to oppose the great destruction hall and the great upper hall, which must not be underestimated, but it is also doomed to collapse. As long as we know who the organization is, the upper hall will erase it at all costs!


    "The forces behind me?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth curved, "you can''t understand in your life. That''s beyond your imagination!"


    "Hum, compared with the supreme upper hall, any force is just a mole ant. You are afraid of the upper hall, the world destruction hall and the supreme sin God, so you hide, but you will eventually be caught!"


    Zhou Fu''s eyes were dark. "I''ll get everything from your mouth. If you don''t say it, I''ll get it from your spirit!"

 Chapter 2615

    "Just a bunch of dirty and disgusting ancient weird!"


    Ye Feng sneered and shouted angrily, "do it!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. Zhou Fu stared at Ye Feng. He was about to shout out this sentence with great momentum, but he didn''t expect to be shouted out by Ye Feng.


    Ji Sheng, mang Yue and others were stunned. They looked at Ye Feng, Qu Jiuyuan, Liu Qianzhong, Ji kuangtie and others, but they were completely stunned.


    Outside the protectorate array, the Amethyst clan, the people in grey robes, and even the people of the iron corpse sect who had been eroded by evil spirits were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha! Are you scared? Do it, you ants dare to do it?"


    Zhou Fu burst into laughter and tears fell out of his laughter.


    Just then, countless cold lights appeared, and the array shrouded the sky like a big bowl.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder, lightning, gale, shower... The mighty natural disaster broke out, sweeping the grey robed people and other three forces, completely enveloping them.


    For a moment, the grey robed people and other three forces were caught off guard, and countless deaths and injuries occurred in an instant.


    At the same time, several figures suddenly appeared and rushed into the three forces such as the grey robed man. The cold light reflected the heaven and earth, and the blood spread on the sky.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Zhou Fu shouted in horror and hurried to hide deep in the crowd.


    The two deacons in the eight heavy grey robes of Shenjing and the eight heavy Amethyst warriors of Shenjing rushed to the figures, but they were stopped halfway.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A handsome and tough man in black stopped in front of the grey deacon with red hair dancing like thousands of poisonous snakes, and said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The deacon in red hair and grey robe keeps a close eye on the man in black. He is code named snake demon. In the world destruction hall, as long as he reaches the seven levels of God''s realm, he is qualified to become a deacon. The Deacon will receive the strange blood rewarded by the God of sin. The strange blood is different from evil Qi.


    Ordinary evil envoys can gain immortality with evil Qi, while deacons gain strange blood, can awaken powers, and have a second form, just like the original sword demon deacon, who had the sword out of the necessary power and the body of the sword demon.


    After the snake demon was promoted to deacon, he received the strange blood, awakening ability, danger perception, and the second form, the body of the snake demon.


    The snake demon deacon avoided many crises by relying on his danger perception. The black man in front of him was the same as him. They were all eight levels of divine realm, but he immediately knew that the other party was extremely dangerous.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you all die."


    The man in Black said calmly, as if he were stating a fact, and there were two people beside him. One was short and round, like a little boy, and the other was tall and wrinkled, with a strange shape.


    The old and young are also the eightfold of the divine realm. Although they are not as terrible as the man in black, they still can not be underestimated.


    "These three guys are not simple."


    The snake demon deacon said to the two people beside him. Beside him was another deacon in grey robe and the Amethyst warrior.


    The soldier of the Amethyst family was named Zihuan. He sniffed at the speech. His strength was the name of the Amethyst family. He always thought highly of himself and thought that the three people in front of him were just shouting.


    But the grey robe deacon, who is beautiful, exquisite and full of temptation and known as the demon charm, looks dignified at the moment.


    After the demon demon deacon received the strange blood from the evil butterfly, she awakened the demon charm power and the charm body. These two abilities enable her to play with males in her hands. The demon deacon is very satisfied with this, but she envies the snake demon Deacon''s power.


    The sense of danger made the snake demon deacon avoid the fatal danger countless times. These Demon Deacons saw it in their eyes. Now they are alert to the three men in black.


    When these six people met, the grey robed people and other forces on the other side also broke into the seven figures. They are all seven heavy in the divine realm, but their strength is very terrible. Even one person can press several seven heavy in the divine realm.


    Among the seven people, two were in strange shape. One was burning nether flame all over, as if he had come out of Jiuyou hell. He was very powerful. There were countless deaths and injuries where the nether flame passed.


    The other is with countless arms. Roughly speaking, there may be more than 100. The terrible array covering the sky was arranged by him in an instant by leaning on hundreds of arms.


    "Jiuyou clan, multi handed clan!"


    Ji Sheng looked at the ten people who suddenly appeared and exclaimed, especially the two alien races, which shocked him.


    Mang Yue and others were also shocked at the moment. They saw that Jiuyou and multi handed people thought of the dark net and ranked among the top ten. They were called the dark golden dragon guard team of Longxiang.


    There are three Shenjing octagons in Longxiang dark golden dragon guard team. They are the black dragon clan. They are the team leader, Heiyi longzui, old and young. The other seven members are Shenjing octagons, including four black dragon clan, one human clan, and the remaining two are Jiuyou clan and multi handed clan.


    "No wonder you guys shout to do it. It turns out that Lord dark king has sent someone to come, and it''s the top seven Longxiang team!"


    Ji Sheng was very excited and preached to Ye Feng.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng smiled calmly. In fact, when Zhou Fu asked about the forces behind Ye Feng, Longju and others had arrived.


    Ye Feng suddenly received a voice from longzui and knew that the dark golden dragon guard team came to the dark golden dragon guard team. He was also excited and couldn''t help sighing that the Dark Lord was powerful.


    According to Ye Feng''s thought, the Dark Lord could not send the top ten dark golden dragon guard team, but now it is the Seventh Dragon guard team.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the two sides is not as good as the combination of the three forces such as the grey robed people, the dark golden dragon guard can not be regarded as a common sense. Each member is very important and has the possibility of fighting more than a dozen or even more.


    Therefore, knowing that they arrived, Ye Feng hid in the dark. Ye Feng was full of confidence. When Zhou Fu was ready to do it, he shouted out first.


    At this moment, long Zui and young shuanggua have fought with the snake demon deacon. Their battle broke out in the grey robed people and other power camps.


    The battle impact of the eightfold of Shenjing was extremely terrible. For a time, the people in grey robes and Amethyst family around were killed and injured countless, clearing a vacuum.


    On the other side, seven dark golden dragon guards of Shenjing Qizhong fought against Shenjing Qizhong among the forces such as the grey robed people, and were awe inspiring and fearless with more than a dozen.


    In particular, the nine you clan, covered with a dark flame, can suppress evil Qi and gain the upper hand like reincarnation fire.


    The multi handed clan is even more terrible. They are natural super array masters, because the spirits of this race are different from ordinary creatures.

 Chapter 2616

    The newborn multi handed clan has only ten arms, but the higher the cultivation, the more arms.


    At the same time, the spirit of the multi handed clan is the same as the arm. It can split the child soul. The higher the cultivation is, the more the number will be split.


    Zi soul is a kind of special soul with weak wisdom, but it is connected with the soul of noumenon, and any idea can be executed perfectly.


    The multi handed clan places the split sub soul in their arms. In this way, they can use the sub soul to arrange the array. Each arm is equivalent to an array master.


    The multi handed clan in the dragon team has 110 arms, which is equivalent to 110 array masters. Although the sub soul controls the arms and the array magic power is not as powerful as that of its own spirit, the superposition of the number is still extremely terrible.


    In the sky, one array after another emerged, cutting off the three forces such as the grey robed man one by one and killing them madly at the same time.


    The multi handed clan is an invincible weapon in large-scale battles, especially on the battlefield. All forces try their best to compete for the multi handed clan under their command.


    Gao Xiangye looked at this scene, his eyes were full of respect and envy, his mouth was wide open, his saliva flowed down, and he hadn''t noticed anything.


    "Wake up, we want to join the battle!"


    A low cry sounded. Gao Xiangye was confused and looked at Quan Youdao with a helpless face beside him. Only then did he find that the protective clan array of Liuli palace had been opened. Ye Feng had rushed out with Ji Sheng, Qu Jiuyuan and the three clans of Liuli palace to join the battle.


    "Kill!"


    Gao Xiangye thought of the layers of array and earth shaking means of the multi handed clan. He only felt his blood boiling, roared and rushed out with the crowd.


    As Ye Feng led the crowd and the three disciples rushed out, the scene was completely chaotic into a pot of porridge. When the crowd fought, Zhou Fu fled around in fear. He was not good at fighting.


    I thought I brought so many people and such a powerful force that I could easily crush Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Team suddenly appeared and disrupted Zhou Fu''s expectation.


    Ye Feng shuttled through the crowd, killing the enemies in front of him, and searching for Zhou Fu at the same time.


    Ye Feng has seen that Zhou Fu''s strength is not strong, but his position among the grey robed people seems not low. Otherwise, he will not be able to shout one by one.


    Adhering to the principle of catching the thief and the king first, Ye Feng wanted to catch Zhou Fu, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Fu was as timid as a mouse. He had hidden from the beginning of the battle. Now he didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find it at all.


    "Longxiao mountain forest!"


    A roar sounded, and a member of the dragon team, Shenjing Qizhong, showed his true body. It was the black dragon family. He danced the dragon''s magnificent, huge and mountain like body, and squeezed a deacon in Shenjing Qizhong''s gray robe into meat with one claw.


    After becoming a deacon, the grey robed man not only has the body of immortality, but also has powers and second form.


    The Deacon who was kneaded into meat mud did not die, but turned into a meat ball. The meat ball has strong erosion power, wrapped the dragon''s claws and spread over the dragon''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s heart moved. He ignored the strangeness of the grey robed people. Although the members of the dragon team were strong, they lacked the method to restrain evil spirits, so it was not easy to deal with these grey robed people.


    "Melting life, reincarnation, fire, out!"


    Ye Feng sat in the void, and the ring of fire gathered behind him. When he rolled, all the people in his own camp burned flames. These flames would not hurt them, but he was extremely restrained from the people in grey robes.


    The member of the dragon team who showed the real dragon body immediately ignited the Deacon who turned into a meat ball on his dragon claw and turned into a fireball after the reincarnation fire and the melting sky flame attached to the dragon body.


    The member''s spirit was lifted and he shot boldly. The dragon''s claws were as fast as electricity, tearing the meat ball into pieces. Each piece of meat was shrouded in fire, the evil spirit was restrained, the immortal body lost its effect, and was burned out in a short time.


    "Good boy!"


    Seeing what Ye Feng had done, the dark golden dragon guard of Jiuyou family couldn''t help laughing. He immediately put his hands together and chanted.


    "The Supreme Lord of the nether world, give my companion the most noble nether fire!"


    On your camp, in addition to the reincarnation fire and the holy fire of melting heaven, there is another layer of dark fire like ink.


    In the battlefield, it is like a fireman fighting with the enemy. Every collision will ignite the evil spirit of the enemy, which requires huge strength to resist and greatly increase the consumption speed of the enemy''s strength.


    Ye Feng wants to maintain the flame on his own camp, directly give up the battle and sit in the air.


    Zhou Fu hid in the crowd. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help showing his fierce face and yelled loudly: "kill that boy, kill him to win!"


    As soon as he said this, I don''t know how many people looked at Ye Feng. The holy fire of melting heaven and reincarnation brought them too much trouble. In a moment, I don''t know how many people rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Protect brother Shenfeng!"


    Ji Sheng''s pupil shrinks. He quickly abandons the enemy in front of him and hurriedly approaches Ye Feng.


    "Guardian law!"


    Mang Yue was even more decisive. She directly covered Ye Feng with a protective barrier and approached Ye Feng at the same time.


    Others, including Qu Jiuyuan, Ji crazy tie, and even the three sect members, are moving closer to Ye Feng.


    They know that even if they participate in the battle, they can''t play much role. Instead, they might as well protect Ye Feng and share the pressure for the dragon team.


    In an instant, Ye Feng was surrounded by people. Although Ye Feng was trying to maintain the flame of his own camp, he could still feel what was happening around him. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling warm.


    "Hum, there are only ten of you. You can''t win!"


    At this moment, the snake demon deacon is fighting with longzui. His eyes are shining with evil light, trying to suppress longzui''s confidence.


    "Stupid and noisy."


    Long Zui''s face was as usual, and a long blue blood sword lit up in his hand. He was also burning three kinds of flames: the holy fire of melting the sky, the reincarnation fire and the fire of the nether world.


    These three kinds of flames immediately climbed onto the long sword after the blue blood long sword was lit in the dragon mouth. After the dragon mouth noticed it, the corner of the mouth raised a radian and looked in the direction of Ye Feng.


    "The boy has a heart."


    Long Zui muttered. When he looked at the snake demon deacon again, his eyes showed their sharpness, like a falling dust sword, which suddenly swept away the haze and showed a shocking cold.


    "Dragon heart sword, eighteen moves, Tianlong Jingshi sword!"


    Longzui drank low in his heart and stabbed out a sword. Suddenly, there was a violent dragon chant of killing machines in the world. The infinite sword light flew out, condensed into a vivid dragon and dived down to the snake demon deacon.


    "Well come!"


    The snake demon Deacon''s face trembled wildly. He felt a great sense of danger. He didn''t dare to reserve the slightest bit and used the strongest means.


    "The second form, the body of the snake demon!"


    The snake demon deacon seemed to have sarcomas rolling in his body. His body was distorted and deformed. Countless black flesh and blood came out and turned into ferocious poisonous snakes.

 Chapter 2617

    In the blink of an eye, the snake demon deacon turned into tens of thousands of poisonous snakes. The poisonous snakes raised their heads and roared in front of the sword light dragon.


    "Exterminating snake venom!"


    The roar of the snake demon deacon came, and his voice had become low and hoarse, as if he were hiding in a jar and talking.


    As his voice came, thousands of poisonous snakes sprayed infinite venom from their mouths. The venom flew to the sky to block out the sun, as if it condensed into a dark green and smelly sky.


    The sword light dragon rushed down and crashed into the venom sky. The Dragon horn was the first to be polluted by countless venoms and turned into dark green.


    The sword light dragon, with its sharp edge, should have directly pierced the venom sky and would not be contaminated with much venom at all.


    But unexpectedly, the venom sky was full of toughness. The sword light dragon not only failed to pierce the venom sky, but was blocked. In an instant, the whole dragon head turned dark green.


    "Disgusting means."


    Longzui''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the sword light dragon''s body also burned a raging flame. As soon as the flame appeared, there was evil gas in the venom, which was immediately ignited.


    In an instant, the whole venom sky was ablaze with fire, and the power dropped suddenly. The sword light dragon suddenly penetrated the venom sky and stabbed the snake demon deacon head-on.


    At this moment, the snake demon Deacon''s intuition was cold, and death shrouded him. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng, and endless hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Damn boy!"


    A roar resounded, the sword light dragon rolled down, shrouded the sword demon deacon in the infinite sword light, and cut into Nirvana powder in an instant. Under the fire of reincarnation, those who die can''t die again.


    Zhou Fu was hiding in the crowd. Seeing this scene, he trembled on the spot. He almost lost control and quickly took out the messenger.


    "Vice hall leader, the war is unfavorable. A group of mysterious people broke in. Deacon snake demon, they are not opponents!"


    Zhou Fu was terrified to send a message. At zitianyuan, the main residence of Amethyst City, a tall and thin figure in a blood red robe shrouded in hazy light. He looked at the messenger in his hand and received the message. His body was stiff.


    How could it be that he sent so many people over, and the Amethyst family and the iron corpse sect. What a power it is. It''s easy to sweep the sinking island. It''s even defeated by a group of mysterious people.


    Gao slimming shadow is the deputy hall leader of mieshi hall. It''s code named World weariness. He knows how much the hall leader values Zhou Fu. Others can die, but if Zhou Fu dies, the hall leader can''t spare him.


    "Fortunately..."


    He glanced at the center of zitianyuan, and his face hidden under the hazy light showed a Yin evil smile, which rose to the sky the next moment.


    "Evil insect, blood maggot, magic tiger, follow me!"


    These are the three eight deacons of Shenjing of mieshi hall. When they heard the order of the deputy hall leader, they immediately flew up and followed.


    After the three deacons left, there was a dull noise in the center of zitianyuan. The tone sounded strange and hoarse, even harsh.


    "Zi wutao, you follow."


    "Yes!"


    A purple crystal warrior with scarlet eyes and a body completely shrouded in evil spirit flew up.


    In Liuli palace, while the snake demon deacon was killed, the old monster among the old and young monsters was fighting with Ziheng. Suddenly, the real dragon body appeared. The real dragon body was extremely young and full of youthful vitality. Each dragon scale was shining and the muscles were full of beauty.


    The old monster clawed at Ziheng. Ziheng had no time to dodge and could only welcome this claw. The next moment, the Zijing body, which the Zijing family was proud of, was almost divided into several pieces like paper paste.


    "Ah!"


    Ziheng cried out in pain. He felt frightened. At this moment, he realized how correct the snake demon Deacon''s advice was. The three longzui were by no means an ordinary eight fold divine realm.


    Ziheng was shrouded in fear. Just when he wanted to turn around and escape, longzui looked over, and a cold light of the sword blade flew out of his pupil.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold light of the blade pierced Ziheng''s body. Ziheng''s action was not rigid. The old monster appeared from the rear and was a claw. It directly divided Ziheng into several pieces, burned with fire and turned it into fly ash.


    The snake demon deacon and Ziheng died one after another, which happened in a moment. When the demon demon deacon found it, he almost fainted on the spot.


    Dare not hesitate, the demon demon deacon quickly used his strongest means to sing, his body changed and turned into a faceless woman.


    But at this time, everyone looked at the demon deacon and saw the appearance of the woman most desired in his heart. She had no face, but she could reflect the face most desired in everyone''s heart.


    Even the figure is what everyone wants most. She becomes the dream lover of everyone in the world.


    This is the second form, the body of enchantment, harvested by the demon deacon from the blood of the evil butterfly.


    Looking at this body, all the people present stopped their actions and stared at it. Even longzui was absent-minded for a moment.


    When longzui reacted, the deacon of demon charm had escaped far away.


    "Hum, damn it! The law of killing!"


    Long Zui looked cold. He was angry that he was absent for a moment. At this moment, the long sword in his hand turned into a long bow.


    The body of the long bow is like a dragon, with dragon scales and dragon patterns on it. As the dragon mouth opens the bow string, runes light up on the bow, and the runes are intertwined into blue blood patterns. These blue blood patterns spread and condense a blue blood bow and arrow.


    The blue blood bows and arrows are filled with the violent dragon power of destroying the sky and the earth. There is also a frightening killing law that feels endless cold attached to the sky, and all forces in the world converge to the blue blood bows and arrows.


    The blue blood bow and arrow became more and more bright and dazzling. Finally, it even seemed like a sun, so that everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    The demon deacon is still running crazy, but somehow, she feels endless cold, always locking her and making her uneasy.


    In a panic, the demon deacon couldn''t help looking back and saw a dazzling bow and arrow like the sun coming face to face.


    "It''s over!"


    The demon demon demon Deacon''s face changes greatly. At the next moment, the bow and arrow pierces the demon demon demon Deacon''s head. The killing law contained in the bow and arrow invades the demon demon demon Deacon''s body together with the flame such as melting sky flame.


    Her immortal body, completely ineffective at this moment, turned into nothingness and lost her soul in an instant.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he was completely relieved. The three Shenjing Bazhong were solved. The remaining people were no problem for the Longxiang team. Everyone was safe.


    At this point, Ye Feng suddenly noticed a strange thing and his pupils shrank.


    "As long as the grey robed man reaches the evil envoy level, he can absorb the death power of his companions, but up to now, not to mention the evil envoy, even the eight fold existence of the divine realm, such as the snake demon and the demon demon deacon, have not absorbed any power."


    Ye Feng''s heart pounded. He found that there was a big problem with the matter and even a shocking conspiracy, but he didn''t have any clues to judge what was going on.

 Chapter 2618

    "What should I do now? Why hasn''t the deputy hall leader come yet?"


    When Ye Feng wondered why the grey robed man didn''t absorb the power of his companion''s death, Zhou Fu hid in the crowd and trembled, because he looked at himself when he saw longzui shoot a shocking arrow to kill the demon deacon.


    "Hum, this guy can be seen from his previous shouting. He should be a leader."


    Shao, one of the old and young monsters, looked at Longju and said with a smile.


    The next moment, shaoguai rushed directly to Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu hurriedly ran back, but his speed was no faster than that of shaoguai, who was eight times faster than Shenjing, and was caught up in an instant.


    "Come here!"


    Little wonder a palm is stretched out. It is as white and tender as jade. It is not like a man''s small palm. There is a vast vortex emerging in the center of the palm, which attracts and involves Zhou Fu.


    "Hum! Let him go!"


    Just then, a roar sounded, and a blood red figure galloped. He was clearly far away, but the next moment appeared in front of him.


    For a moment, longzui''s pupil shrank suddenly. As he ran to shaoguai, he shouted, "Shenjing jiuzhong, gather to meet the enemy!"


    In the face of Shenjing jiuzhong, the dragon team can only fight if they gather together, otherwise they will be broken by each one.


    Longzui burst out all his strength and rushed to shaoguai as fast as possible, but it was still slow.


    "Bang."


    With a light sound, the blood red figure appeared in front of shaoguai. His face shrouded in the hazy light could not be seen clearly, but his dry fingers were clearly exposed in shaoguai''s eyes.


    There is a strange black butterfly lying on his finger, which is different from the black butterfly tattooed on the Deacon''s grey robe. It seems a little inferior in momentum, but it is still terrible.


    This finger, with the terrible speed that Shao monster can''t escape, suddenly points to his forehead, and the black butterfly quickly bumps into Shao monster''s head.


    "Boom!"


    At the critical moment, little wonder that the young and handsome head turned into a real dragon head. Between the two dragon horns, there was a resolute brilliance, condensed into a light shield to resist this finger.


    At the next moment, the finger contacts the light shield, and the light shield explodes. The black butterfly flies out of the fragments of the light shield, hits shaoguai''s forehead, and rushes into his sea of knowledge without hindrance.


    For a time, there was a buzzing in my mind, and a world weary breath swept away, which made shaoguai feel that everything in the world was ugly and evil, and there was no meaning in living in the world.


    "No, it''s all illusions, all illusions!"


    Shao Guai is worthy of being the dark golden dragon guard. He lost consciousness for a moment, immediately woke up and tried his best to expel the sense of world weariness in his mind.


    This sense of world weariness makes shaoguai find a problem. The people in the gray robe believe in and follow the evil butterfly, and the person in the blood robe can cast a black butterfly similar to the evil butterfly.


    It''s just that the black butterfly of the man in the blood robe brings not the world killing emotion, but the world hating emotion. It must be a power inherited from the world killing evil butterfly, but slightly inferior to the world killing evil butterfly itself.


    Shao Guai''s guess is right. The man in the blood robe is the force under the evil butterfly of exterminating the world. He is the deputy hall leader of exterminating the world hall. He not only inherits the strange blood, awakens the power and the second form, but also obtains the strange power. He can use the evil Qi to condense the world weary evil butterfly which is weaker than the evil butterfly of exterminating the world, but is also very terrible.


    The world weary evil butterfly can make the living creatures feel that the world is not worth it. Everything is unbearable and give birth to the idea of suicide. The weak and small people don''t need the deputy hall leader''s action at all. Just releasing the world weary evil butterfly can make all the enemies commit suicide.


    At the moment, Shao Guai is still trying his best to resist the world weariness brought by the world weariness evil butterfly. The deputy hall leader has sneered and burst out.


    "Bang!"


    Shao Guai flew out upside down, and the whole chest had collapsed. The real dragon body could not help manifesting. The dragon body was broken, the scales cracked, and the blood fell from the sky like a column.


    Until this moment, long Zui just arrived. Seeing that shaoguai was hurt, he quickly stretched out his arm. The Dragon Qi condensed into a big net to protect shaoguai who was hitting the mountain.


    "Are you okay?"


    While staring at the deputy hall leader, long Ju preached to shaoguai.


    "Cough... My bones are broken, evil Qi erodes my flesh, and the sea of Qi and elixir fields are broken. I can''t fight any more..."


    Shaoguai''s weak voice sounded in his mind. Longju''s heart sank. The deputy hall leader''s spirit state was nine and his strength was too strong. He hit shaoguai hard, and the situation was in crisis.


    "Join hands to meet the enemy."


    Long Zui looked at the old monster and the players of the multi handed clan and said solemnly.


    "Oh, join hands? It''s just a futile struggle."


    The dragon team was moving closer together. The deputy hall master sneered and disappeared again.


    "Where have you been?"


    The member of Jiuyou nationality''s pupil contracted and shouted in a low voice.


    The player of the multi handed clan looked dignified. He arranged many arrays before the battle began. Among them, he could detect the enemy''s position within a hundred meters. He could detect any wind and grass, but the deputy hall leader disappeared, and there was no feedback on the array.


    At this time, the multi handed team members received the array feedback and breathed suddenly, "it''s a group attack, be careful!"


    "Wow!"


    Between heaven and earth, countless wings fluttered, and fist sized evil butterflies rushed from all directions.


    These evil butterflies are not powerful, even as fragile as ordinary butterflies. A gentle breath can erase a large area.


    But the world weary evil butterfly carries the world weary emotion. Whether it is death or touching others, it will release the world weary emotion.


    At present, so many world weary evil butterflies are sweeping in, and the world weary mood is like a sea and tide, so that Longju and other members of the dragon team are affected by the world weary mood.


    "Ah!"


    A hundred arms of the multi handed family pinched their neck to strangle themselves alive.


    The next moment, the multi handed family woke up, and a red light had passed before his eyes.


    "He doesn''t attack me?"


    The multi handed clan knows that it''s the deputy hall leader. At the moment, he''s a little surprised. He''s just been invaded by his world weariness. The deputy hall leader unexpectedly


    "Poof!"


    The multi handed clan spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and its chest explodes, forming a ferocious hole with transparent front and back and dripping with blood.


    At this moment, the multi handed clan woke up. The vice hall leader didn''t shoot him, but the vice hall leader was too fast and he didn''t see each other''s movements.


    Suffering from this heavy blow, the multi handed clan has been unable to fight again, and even their lives are in danger.


    On the other side, players such as the Youming clan also suffered heavy losses. Only longzui and the old monster have higher strength and stronger resistance to world weariness. They have not revealed their flaws for the time being.


    "There are only two of you left. It''s better to give up resistance."


    The deputy hall leader walked out of the black butterflies and said in a mocking voice.


    "Dream, you are just a loyal dog servant of dirty things!"


    Longju angrily scolded and took the initiative to attack, showing the real dragon for the first time.


    His real dragon body is magnificent and beautiful, and its scales are as bright as stars.


    Every part of his body shows the beauty of power. He attacks the vice hall leader with one claw, and the rolling dragon Qi condenses into a dragon tower.


    This is the king level magic power of the Black Dragon Palace, the evil tower of Panlong town.


    "Joke, how dare the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon?"


    The deputy hall leader smiled grimly. The blood red robe flew and the hunting sounded. The hands hidden under the robe pushed out horizontally, and the endless blood red ripples rippled.

 Chapter 2619

    "Blood kills evil light wave!"


    With a roar of anger, the blood red ripple suddenly hit the evil tower in Panlong Town, the tower body exploded, and the waist of the rear dragon mouth was broken, almost in two.


    On the other side, the old monster is rushing over and wants to join hands with long Zui to deal with the deputy hall leader. Unexpectedly, the other party shows blood ripples and envelops all around.


    As soon as the magic power in the old monster''s hand was blasted out, it was smashed by the blood killing evil light wave, and then it was also hurt and flew out upside down.


    The blood killing evil light wave is still spreading. Both the grey robed people camp and Ye Feng, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, are swept by the blood killing evil light wave.


    This divine power is too powerful. Even if it has been consumed by longzui and old monsters, it is still very terrible.


    One shadow after another flew out upside down, all of them suffered heavy losses under the blood ripple.


    "Hahaha, this is the power of this seat. You ants can''t resist it!"


    The vice hall leader Yang tianchangxiao feels very happy. Long Zui, Ye Feng and others have repeatedly destroyed the world hall and the plan to go to the hall. Now it will be a great achievement to catch them and ask about the forces behind the scenes!


    Ye Feng has been trying his best to maintain the holy fire of melting heaven in his own camp, reincarnation fire, and blood killing evil. When the light wave hit, it was too late to resist. Fortunately, Ji Sheng and others blocked in front, so that Ye Feng didn''t suffer too much damage.


    However, the situation of Ji Sheng and others was not good. They all suffered heavy losses and fell to the ground one by one.


    Ye Feng glanced at the crowd and looked at the battlefield situation. His heart was cold. The deputy hall leader of the world killing hall, the Ninth level of the divine realm, was so terrible that he crushed the whole audience as soon as he appeared.


    "Is there no hope?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were frozen. At this time, he noticed a cold and piercing look at himself and quickly raised his head.


    The deputy hall leader faces Ye Feng. His face is shrouded in hazy light, but Ye Feng can feel that the deputy hall leader''s eyes are staring at himself.


    "Boy, the supreme sin God has left a mark on you, and this seat can detect it."


    The voice of the deputy hall leader sounded coldly.


    At this moment, Zhou Fu, who had been hiding in the dark and trembling, jumped out again when he saw that the deputy hall leader showed great power and completely ruled the battlefield.


    "Ha ha! Boy, get down on your knees immediately, knock 30000 heads to me, and then repair at your own expense. I''m sure you can leave a dog alive."


    Zhou Fu said with a laugh.


    "What are you, a cowardly wild dog who bullies the soft and fears the hard? What else can you do besides barking?"


    Even in the face of the deputy hall leader, Ye Feng was still awe inspiring and scolded Zhou Fu.


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Fu became angry, his angry face turned red, his neck was thick, and his breathing was heavy.


    The reason why Ye Feng is so angry is that what Ye Feng said is true. Zhou Fu''s strength is not strong and his talent is even worse. If the hall leader is not behind him, he is the most despised evil envoy of mieshi hall.


    Now Ye Feng speaks all the facts naked, which makes Zhou Fu feel endless killing.


    Under this collision, Ye Feng watched the fire wave crush everything, vanishing and melting the evil light and ripples like snowflakes.


    "Boom!"


    The fire wave destroys the withered and decayed, and spreads to the deputy hall leader in the blink of an eye. The hazy light shrouded on his face is melted by the hot fire wave. Ye Feng sees the appearance of the deputy hall leader.


    A dry, decayed, bark like face, with fear in her eyes, was suddenly by the fire waves.


    In the endless waves of fire, a layer of evil light barrier appeared on the deputy hall leader, trying his best to resist the power of fire waves.


    On the evil light barrier, a world weary evil butterfly swam like a picture, melting and appearing again and again.


    This is also from the magic power of the exterminating evil butterfly, the exterminating evil mask.


    The evil light mask was constantly worn away in the fire waves, and the light gradually faded.


    The vice hall leader''s ugly old face is ferocious and twisted, and his hands are crazy.


    "Fallen evil heaven!"


    Endless evil spirits swept out, just like the coming of night, spreading and competing with the fire waves.


    Darkness and fire are like a picture scroll above the sky. The colors on the picture scroll are eroding each other, consuming and fading.


    Finally, there was a soft sound from the sky, the darkness and fire were eliminated from each other, and the terrible impact swept across the four directions, cracking the space like thin paper.


    "Poof!"


    The deputy hall leader vomited a mouthful of muddy blood and made the blood red robe more and more bright red. He raised his head and stared at Ye Feng with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    "The holy power is not in vain. It''s a waste like you."


    Ye Feng heard the voice of fire Saint again in his mind. He was still surprised that he could suppress the deputy hall leader. At the moment, he couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look.


    "I will teach you how to fight with the power of law."


    The fire saint''s words are majestic and arrogant.


    Ye Feng only felt that there were messages in his mind. These were about the application of the law of fire and how to use the minimum consumption to attack the enemy to the greatest extent.


    These messages contain many aspects. They tell Ye Feng almost all the skills of fighting with the help of laws.


    Ye Feng was shocked. He had never touched these things at all. Now he learned them directly and even remembered them in his head. This is supreme wealth. He can''t exchange precious knowledge with how many divine crystals.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng looks at the vice hall leader again, his eyes are shining and full of self-confidence. These skills of using the rules make Ye Feng understand that he can crush the vice hall leader.


    Although the other party is also nine heavy in the divine realm, it is completely vulnerable compared with Ye Feng who has obtained the power of fire saint.


    "Damn boy, I must kill you!"


    The deputy hall leader roared and stared at Ye Feng. His body was twisted, and bubbles were surging up from the body surface, with viscous dark green mucus and rotten gas.


    "Boo."


    A bubble exploded, and the dark green poisonous fog floated, and the space passed by was polluted into green.


    At the moment, the deputy hall leader''s flesh body constantly collides, one bubble after another explodes, and the whole body has become an irregular flesh body.


    Seeing this scene, I don''t know how many people in the scene only felt that gastric juice surged and bowed their heads to vomit. This picture is really disgusting.


    Ye Feng looked at the strange change of the deputy hall leader, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He guessed that this should be the same as the deacon, which can change into a second form and enhance his strength.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to make the enemy stronger and make it more difficult for him. He directly stretches out his palm and holds it in the void.


    "Nine turn smelting furnace!"


    Using the skills taught by the fire saint, Ye Feng chooses a very powerful magic power. The law of fire continues to condense and burst out from the void with thousands of different flames.


    These thousands of flames come together in different colors. They are magnificent and beautiful, just like the most colorful stars in the world. They are constantly intertwined and integrated with the law of fire to form a big tripod.


    There are four divine beasts circling on the tripod stove, as if they were living creatures, completely condensed by the flame.


    The flaming fire rises from the cauldron furnace into the sky and contains the terrible power of melting the heavens. It envelops the meat ball turned by the vice hall leader.


    "Ah!"


    In the irregular meatball, a cry came out, followed by a sad, resentful and hateful roar, "boy, you will die!"

 Chapter 2620

    "Evil poison kills the world!"


    At this moment, the deputy hall leader finally succeeded in turning into the second form. He was still human, but he had three heads. He looked like a toad, and behind him was a smelly thick tail. The space between swings was like paper paste, which would break when touched.


    "Hiss!"


    The three toads'' heads opened their mouths in the raging flame and spewed out a dark green and smelly poisonous fog.


    Where the poison fog passes, the color is magnificent. The colorful hot flame makes a hissing sound, which is polluted by the poison fog and turns into dark green.


    The poison fog is extremely toxic. The dark green flame spreads rapidly. In the blink of an eye, only the dark green flame is left in the whole stove, and even the stove is attached with a layer of green.


    Ye Feng noticed that the fire polluted by toxin had been out of his control and became the object of the deputy hall leader. The other party could put it over and use this highly toxic flame to attack himself.


    "It''s really poisonous!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart did not panic. In the fire saint''s teaching skills, there are more than a dozen solutions to deal with this scene.


    Seeing the extremely poisonous dark green flame in the fire stove rush out and sweep towards him like a dragon, Ye Feng''s mouth curls up a radian and whispers, "remove poison from the fire!"


    Ye Feng used another flame law. The dark green flame was burning, but the dark green toxin slipped from the flame like running water. In an instant, the dark green flame returned to gorgeous color and was out of the control of the deputy hall leader.


    "Boom!"


    The flame rushed to the vice hall leader again. This time, the vice hall leader was flustered. He found that the poison of extermination could not affect these flames.


    The next moment, the deputy hall leader was shrouded in the flame again. He could only try his best to release the toxin and envelop himself to resist the terrible flame.


    "You are too weak!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng stretched out his hand, and the law of fire flowed and interwoven in his hand. All kinds of fire laws together form a long sword.


    This long sword, to anyone present, is a hazy fire. You can''t see its appearance at all. It''s just the momentum spread from the long sword, which makes people feel scared and can''t help but want to kneel down. This is the ten thousand fire sword!


    Dharma sword refers to the sword condensed by the law. In the ordinary divine realm, you can set foot on the God King only by thoroughly understanding a law, and you can condense the law weapons by this law.


    The ten thousand fire method sword is the weapon of the fire saint. It is the weapon that the fire Saint understands all the rules of fire and can condense. Its high status has surpassed the God King and even the general God Emperor.


    According to the skills taught by the fire saint, the fire saint can even condense the Dao sword, which is the weapon condensed by the power of the road beyond the law. However, Ye Feng''s strength is too weak to condense, and Huang Feng''s world can''t allow it. If Ye Feng condenses Dao Jian, there are only two results, one is to be expelled from Huang Feng''s world, and the other is to be killed by the laws of the world.


    At the moment, holding the Wanfa fire sword, Ye Feng''s arms are constantly shaking. The fire sword is too powerful and terrible. He can''t control it with his strength now.


    "Please use ten thousand fire and sword to kill the enemy!"


    Ye Feng let go of the ten thousand fire sword. He couldn''t control the ten thousand fire sword. He tried his best to condense it, not to use it, but to help the ten thousand fire sword kill the enemy.


    After all, this is a Dharma sword condensed by all fire laws. It is full of spirituality and has its own wisdom like a living creature.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s request, Wanfa fire sword immediately flew out and rushed directly to the vice hall leader.


    The deputy hall leader is still struggling to resist the refining of jiuzhuan refining furnace at the moment. When he sees Wanfa fire sword coming, he is shocked.


    This ten thousand Dharma fire sword gives the vice hall leader the feeling that it is unstoppable and invincible. Under the blade, he can only be scared and fall completely.


    "Damn guy, even if you kill this seat, you will die after all!"


    "The plan of annihilating the world hall to erode the sinking island has been successful. Under the nourishment of blood sacrifice and evil spirit, the master of Amethyst city will break through to the kingdom of God, and he will avenge us at that time!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s pupil shrank suddenly. At this moment, he finally solved his previous doubts about why no grey robed man absorbed the evil power of his companions'' death on the sinking island. It turned out that all evil spirits were used as the nourishment for the master of Amethyst to break through the kingdom of God.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also understood why the Amethyst family joined hands with the grey robed people and the iron corpse sect to kill the top ten forces, and even deliberately let himself fight with huangtianzong and other forces and let all parties fight.


    All this is entirely for the blood sacrifice plan of the grey robed people. They use blood sacrifice and evil Qi to cultivate the master of Amethyst city into a God King.


    "Bad!"


    It''s too late to learn the news at this moment. Six of the top ten forces on the sinking island have been slaughtered, and the purple crystal family and grey robed people have been killed and injured with them.


    There are countless dead and injured people in the whole sinking island. The blood, resentment and evil spirit of these creatures are enough for the purple crystal city master who is half a step away from the divine king to break through the divine king!


    When Ye Feng was frightened, the terrible array of blocking the sky and blocking the sun shrouded here in the main house of Amethyst city and the center of zitianyuan. There were countless scarlet runes on the ground. All the forces, blood and evil Qi passing away on the whole sinking Island were plundered here.


    Evil Qi and blood Qi interweave in the air and condense into two ferocious dragons with one gray and one red.


    The evil dragon opened his mouth and spit out the refined power, which became pure. At the same time, it instilled more evil power into the figure sitting in the center of the array.


    This figure constantly absorbs these two forces, and the cultivation and momentum are rising. The world roars at this moment, as if there was something terrible to be born.


    Infinite dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the mighty thunder surged in the sea of clouds. The thunder exploded one after another, making the world pale.


    Under this heavenly power, the power of the figure climbed to the extreme. I just heard a roar from his body, as if it had opened the world, and the great power spread to all directions. This power transcended the divine realm and surpassed the divine realm, with endless majesty!


    This is the power of the divine king''s realm. This figure successfully broke through the divine king''s realm.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the sea of clouds and thunder in the sky, and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Get out of here!"


    He roared, and the violent force swept out, and even directly dispersed the terrible natural disaster.


    At the next moment, he looked at the direction of Liuli palace, and a flash of rage flashed in his eyes, "the city Lord has reached the realm of God King, and dare to be arrogant on the sinking island and seek death!"


    In the Liuli palace, the ten thousand fire Dharma sword pierced through the void and suddenly appeared in front of the shouting deputy hall leader. The next moment, in the frightened eyes of the deputy hall leader, it passed through his head.


    Then, the ten thousand fire Dharma sword passed through the body of a man in a gray robe, as well as the Amethyst family and the iron corpse sect. All those who were hostile to Ye Feng were pierced by the ten thousand fire Dharma sword.


    The head of the deputy hall leader had already burst, and thousands of fire laws invaded his body. The immortal body was like a joke in front of thousands of laws and was wiped out in an instant.


    The other enemies, too, continued to explode and turn one by one into fly ash.


    In the blink of an eye, in front of the Mountain Gate of the Liuli palace, all the enemies disappeared and were wiped out.


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at this scene. He only hoped that wanhuo Dharma sword could kill the vice hall leader. Unexpectedly, this dharma sword was so terrible and spiritual that he could kill all the enemies.


    Even the arrogant and timid Zhou Fu, who could only hide in the rear and shout, was blown up and eliminated by the ten thousand fire sword, without leaving a word.

 Chapter 2621

    Ye Feng was amazed at the spirituality and power of the ten thousand fire magic sword, while the fire saint was already roaring angrily.


    "You boy, do you know how precious the power of this seat is? You should waste it to me!"


    The power of ten thousand fire method sword is indeed powerful, but the consumption is more terrible. The fire saint''s power is passing at a high speed every moment. No wonder he is so angry.


    Ye Feng quickly respectfully sent the ten thousand fire sword away, and the fire Saint stopped.


    "Elder, how can you appear in me, and, and..."


    Ye Feng''s tone was stagnant. He wanted to ask the fire Saint how he flew to the divine world. How could he end up like this, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Ben Sheng knows what you want to say."


    There was a trace of anger in the fire saint''s words. "Ben Sheng also didn''t know what had happened. All the memories about the past disappeared. He only remembered that he was pinned in swallowing the fire seal. Ben Sheng didn''t wake up until you absorbed the fire seal."


    When the fire Saint said this, his tone suddenly became excited, "but Ben Sheng knows that the fall of Ben Sheng must have a lot to do with these evil guys. Ben Sheng feels very disgusted when he sees them, so Ben Sheng will help you deal with these guys."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly stunned. The fall of Ben Sheng was actually related to the people in gray robes, but these people in gray robes had some skills in their own eyes, but for the fire saint, even if it was strange, I''m afraid they were like mole ants?


    After all, the fire saint has access to the flame Avenue, which is the supreme existence that can condense the Dao sword and surpass the divine king.


    The heart was shocked by what terrible enemy the fire Saint encountered, and what did the enemy have to do with the strangeness. Ye Feng''s consciousness drifted.


    At this time, the fire Saint continued: "boy, Ben Sheng didn''t choose to take you away. He also helped you through the crisis. It''s not free."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. In fact, he had been thinking about it all the time. The strength of the fire saint was so strong that it was easy to lose himself, although there was only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    But the fire Saint didn''t do so, which shows that the fire saint is an upright person, but such great powers can''t be willing to live with a remnant soul. Therefore, Ye Feng has guessed that the fire Saint may have conditions.


    "Elder, you said."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. After all, Huosheng didn''t take him away. It was already a kindness. He lent him strength to keep his life and his companions. It was also a kindness. How can he not repay such a great kindness?


    "Ben Sheng wants you to kill all people or things related to evil in the world, and help me return to the divine world. I want to find out the mystery of body and death and avenge myself!"


    The fire Saint said in a cold voice. Ye Fengguang felt a chill when he listened to him, but he thought what kind of resentment was contained in the fire saint''s heart. Even if he had lost his past memory, he still hated the people with evil Qi.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng ponders. The first condition is not difficult for him, because ye Feng also hates the people in gray robes and the strangeness. Strangeness is the source of disaster in troubled times. Their escape from difficulties will only bring pain to the world.


    What''s more, when the evil butterfly killed the world left a mark on Ye Feng and threatened to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng found that every strange encounter left a mark on himself.


    Therefore, Ye Feng made up his mind and was at odds with the weird. He didn''t resist or even gladly deal with the weird and grey robed people.


    As for helping the fire Saint return to the divine world... Ye Feng thought that before the demon emperor separated and left, he once told himself that he was waiting for himself in the divine world.


    "Well, I''m at odds with the weird. I yearn for the divine world and promise my predecessors."


    "Well, I believe you little fellow!"


    The fire Saint laughed. He should have let Ye Feng make a vow of heaven, so as to ensure that Ye Feng will not break his promise.


    However, Huosheng is a person with a magnificent atmosphere. He has a broad mind. He disdains to let Ye Feng swear that he gives full trust to the person identified.


    This is just like a generation of male leaders, who have no doubt about their employment, and have a charm that ordinary people don''t have.


    Ye Feng understood this and couldn''t help but touch his heart. He became more and more firm in his heart. He must help Huosheng fulfill his wish.


    At this time, a blood gas and evil gas intertwined suddenly appeared not far away, roaring like thunder, emitting this terrible light column of endless killing and destroying the sky and earth.


    Where the pillar of light passes, along the sky, mountains, and even long rivers far away from the earth, it turns into nothingness, which is erased and eliminated by terrorist forces.


    What''s more terrible is that the power of this light pillar is so terrible and powerful, but when it strikes in the direction of the Liuli palace, everyone didn''t notice it, including Ye Feng.


    It''s like this light column is not in this world, but flying in another time and space, which is similar to the effect of using Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads at the same time.


    "Boy, hide!"


    Just then, the fire saint''s eager voice sounded in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng was stunned. His eyes were full of confusion. There was no movement around. Why did Huosheng let him hide quickly.


    "Stupid boy, use the law of cave virtual sky fire to condense the pupil of cave virtual fire!"


    The fire Saint roared eagerly.


    Ye Feng was surprised. When he heard the empty fire pupil in the hole, he realized that he was afraid of an attack that he couldn''t see.


    Because in the skills and magical powers taught by the fire saint, the law of cave virtual sky fire and the cave virtual fire pupil condensed by the law of cave virtual sky fire are all methods that can explore vanity.


    Ye Feng quickly used the law of cave virtual sky fire to condense the pupil of cave virtual fire. The next moment, he saw an unstoppable light column that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth. His power was so terrible that it hit him.


    This light column reminds Ye Feng of the battle between the Holy Son and the evil insects when he was in the demon Pavilion. This is the power of the God King.


    "Flash, flash to the left!"


    Ye Feng roared and suddenly urged the space law to appear directly 10000 meters away. The speed of the light column was too fast. It seemed that it was still some distance from him, but in fact it would kill him the next moment. Therefore, Ye Feng had to use the space law.


    When Ye Feng disappeared, others heard his roar. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they dodged to the left out of their trust in Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    After all, some people can''t dodge and are impacted by the light column. The original invisible terrible light column shows its true face. It stretches for thousands of meters and is as thick as hundreds of meters. Everything disappears wherever they pass.


    The person who was shrouded by the impact of the light column suddenly turned into nothingness. The light column disappeared thousands of disciples of Liuli palace and Hanwu gate, and then bombarded the mountains where Liuli palace is located.


    The earth shaking noise came, the hillside of the whole mountain seemed to disappear out of thin air, and the top of the mountain crashed down.


    There were bursts of exclamations from the glazed palace built on the top of the mountains, and figures rushed into the sky in a hurry.


    "Bang!"


    When the top of the mountain fell, the world shook, as if the whole yellow wind world was shaken in the palm of one''s hand.


    The rolling dust obscured the sky and turned hundreds of miles into a yellow sand world in the blink of an eye, but Ye Feng didn''t look at these at all, but stared at the direction of the master''s house of Amethyst city.


    Zitianyuan, the city Lord''s mansion, the secret space burst, and an indomitable huge Dharma phase appeared in the eyes, completely hard and glittering Amethyst.


    On the Amethyst body, blood lines and evil Qi interweave to form twisted lines. The whole Dharma phase exudes a breath of silence and evil.


    Then, Ye Feng, whose eyesight was greatly improved because of the display of the hole virtual fire pupil, saw that in the center of the FA Xiang, there was a Amethyst family standing. His face was handsome, but now it was full of evil and blood intertwined lines, looking ferocious and terrible.

 Chapter 2622

    "Kill the vice hall leader of the world killing hall. You will die. This will also be the best name that the city Lord offers to sin God!"


    Ye Feng saw the other party open his mouth and roar. The Dharma phase roared loudly, and the voice shook the world.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise from the city master''s house of Amethyst city. The whole city master''s house collapsed. In the countless dust, the huge Dharma phase galloped forward.


    Ye Feng looked dignified. At the moment of seeing the Dharma phase, he knew that something bad was going on. The master of Amethyst really broke through the divine kingdom. With the help of the power of the fire saint, he was able to fight against the nine aspects of the divine Kingdom, but he was still unable to catch the divine kingdom.


    At this moment, Ye Feng thought of one thing, that is, there was an old ancestor of the Amethyst family, which is the divine king''s realm.


    If the Amethyst family is willing to cooperate with the destruction hall and the people in grey robes, it should be the strongest. The ancestors of the divine Kingdom accept these forces, even if they are willing to let the master of Amethyst get benefits, so as to break through the divine kingdom.


    But the purple crystal ancestor should always appear, but the other party never appeared no matter what happened from beginning to end. It was as dead as a meteorite, which made Ye Feng think of a possibility.


    At the beginning of the first World War of the dark night palace, the strongest person in the dark night palace, the patriarch Qu Jiuyuan, was sealed and suppressed. The grey robed people eroded one side''s forces and always plotted against the strongest, because the strongest may hinder their erosion plan.


    "The Amethyst family should be the same as the dark night Palace at the beginning. The Amethyst ancestor is not sure that he is suppressed and sealed. As long as he can be found, things will turn for the better!"


    Ye Feng''s thoughts seemed long, but in fact, his thoughts were fleeting. When he thought of these key points, it happened that the master of Amethyst City urged FA Xiang to rise into the sky.


    The Dharma phase is indomitable and extremely huge. The common sense infers that it must be slow, but the fact is quite the opposite. The Dharma phase is as fast as lightning and comes in an instant.


    Originally, it was still very far away from Ye Feng and others, but the next moment FA Xiang rushed in front of him.


    "Die!"


    The master of Amethyst City stood in the center of the FA Xiang, stretched out his palm and patted it hard. The FA Xiang did the same action. The huge palm covering the sky and blocking out the sun rolled down, containing the terrorist force of crushing everything.


    "The law of space!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng urged the space law again. In the face of the Purple Crystal City Master of Shenwang, Ye Feng was too slow. Only the space law can avoid his attack.


    If he is hit by the master of Amethyst City, even if it is just a blow, Ye Feng will suffer heavy losses and even fall on the spot. This is an insurmountable gap between the divine realm and the divine king realm. Ye Feng is dancing on the steel wire at the moment.


    "Instant kill flame array!"


    Ye Feng appeared in the back of the Amethyst city master out of thin air. His palms were pushed out, and the rules outlined into an array. He condensed in the void, shining brightly, and the flame reflecting the sky suddenly shot out of the array.


    Like thousands of sharp blades, flames dragged brilliance and blatantly rushed to the Amethyst City Master in the center of the FA Xiang.


    "Hum!"


    The master of Amethyst City snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of ridicule, "only you master the law of space?"


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge Dharma phase disappeared, and flames bombarded the broken mountain, turning the mountain into ruins.


    Generally speaking, there are not many divine kings who can understand the laws of space, almost one in ten thousand, but the divine king''s realm is different. This is the existence beyond the divine realm. Basically, at least three of the ten divine kings can understand the laws of space.


    At this moment, maple leaf had no time to observe the effect of the light and flame on the mountains. He suddenly turned around and a huge fist to block out the sky and the sun came to his eyes.


    "The law of space!"


    As soon as Ye Feng clenched his teeth, his body appeared kilometers away, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    With the blessing of the fire saint''s power, Ye Feng can withstand the counterattack of space laws for many times, but it is of no use to face the Amethyst city master who also master space laws. After all, the Amethyst city master doesn''t have to worry about the counterattack of space laws. At that time, Ye Feng must be at a dead end.


    "You can''t go on like this."


    Ye Feng frowned deeply and felt the strong wind behind him. It was obvious that the master of Amethyst used the space law again.


    Ye Feng immediately urged the space law and wanted to escape, but at the moment, he was shocked and realized that the space was blocked. The attack of Amethyst City Lord locked the void, so that he could not escape with the help of the space law, so he had to shake it.


    "I can''t stop the punch."


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold and helpless. He was about to turn back and work hard. The voice of fire Saint sounded again in his mind.


    "Boy, be smart in battle and use the law of fire instant!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and his palm flew forward. Thousands of sparks swept out like a bright star river.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng urged the fire instant rule, and his body shape disappeared again, revealing itself from a spark.


    The fire instant rule can jump with the help of the fire in the world. It is different from the space rule, but it is the effect of instantaneous movement.


    "Thousands of flowing fire!"


    Ye Feng escaped successfully. Without hesitation, he urged the magic power again. The infinite flame around him rose out of thin air, and then turned into a flame storm. The storm turned at a high speed, and fire arrows flew out in all directions.


    "Slippery mouse! You can''t escape!"


    Seeing this scene, the master of Amethyst City guessed what Ye Feng was going to do. Instead of attacking again, he roared in the sky. There was evil Qi in the palm of his hand, and blood gas intertwined, condensing a huge sphere.


    "The town prison swallows the celestial sphere!"


    The master of Amethyst City whispered angrily. The gray and red interwoven sphere sent out the breath of destruction and rushed into the sky.


    The sphere rotates wildly, and the terrible suction sweeps across the four directions. The fire arrows flying out are pulled and dragged to the sphere.


    For a time, each fire arrow was returning, and could not escape the sphere''s traction range. Some were attracted to the body by the sphere and directly ground into Nirvana powder by the crazy rotating sphere.


    "Bad."


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and the master of Amethyst saw through his plan at a glance.


    "Boy, how can you escape now!"


    The master of Amethyst City urged the law of space again and appeared behind Ye Feng with a blow.


    The space is locked again, and all fire arrows are sucked to the sphere. Even if ye Feng shows the fire again, he will be immediately involved by the sphere and can''t escape at all.


    It seemed that there was a dead end in front of him, so he had to take the attack of the master of amethyst, but Ye Feng thought of what the fire Saint had just said. He felt something and closed his eyes at the critical moment.


    "Melting the sacred fire in the sky, sensing the heavens, where the fire is, where my body is!"


    Ye Feng knew the sea, and a little fire light lit up. This is all the flames in the yellow wind world. Some fire lights are very weak because the distance is too far away, as if a wind would be blown out.


    Too much flame can''t use the fire instant rule at all. After all, the connection is too weak. It is likely to encounter accidents in the process of blinking and be torn by space storms. Moreover, even if it can be used to blink, the distance is so far that maple leaf can''t support such consumption.


    Fortunately, there are still some flames, which are very bright. Obviously, they are very close. They should be on the sinking Island, or even in Amethyst city.


    The towering giant Dharma phase contains the power of destruction in its huge palm, which collapses and crushes the emptiness along the way and roars Ye Feng.


    At the moment, everyone in the audience stared, and Ji Sheng and others mentioned their voice. They saw that the FA Xiang giant palm was less than an inch away from Ye Feng, and Ye Feng had no response.

 Chapter 2623

    "Run, run!"


    "God maple, what are you doing? Don''t be in a daze!"


    "If you survive, you will be fine!"


    In an anxious roar, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. The master of Amethyst saw nothing in front of his palm, and a daze flashed in his eyes.


    He has blocked the space and collected all the flames. Ye Feng should have nowhere to escape. How can he disappear in an instant?


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out. Ye Feng knelt in the study on one knee. His back was dripping with blood, and even his bones were exposed.


    Although he was not hit by the master of Amethyst city just now, the power of the divine kingdom was too terrible. Before that palm touched the flesh, the violent power almost broke Ye Feng''s spine. Fortunately, at the last moment, Ye Feng caught the flame that could show the law of fire instant.


    Ye Feng stood up, and wiped away the blood with his hands. The immortal body was constantly healing and walking, and the injury was basically healed. Looking at the wall of the study, there was a depression on the wall, and a long lamp was placed in it, burning a faint flame.


    "It''s really lucky."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. At the moment, he pinched his palm and hid a magic power in his study.


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly saw a portrait on the study wall, and his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. "Amethyst family, this is Amethyst... Ancestor?"


    The Amethyst clan in the portrait is not tall compared with their peers, but it gives people a sense of indomitable and towering. It is far more ambitious than Amethyst city. Its appearance is firm and serious. There are three words in the lower right corner of the portrait.


    "Purple weather."


    At the same time, deep in the broken zitianyuan, Zijin prisons are placed here, where many Zijing people are imprisoned.


    All Zijing people are sleeping in Zijin prison, with the exception of one person, Zicheng.


    "I can''t be trapped here!"


    Zicheng''s body has long been silent, but his spirit is still awake. This is because Zicheng once cultivated a strange magic power and was abandoned in the corner of Zijing family library.


    This magical power is called the method of getting rid of the shell and soul. It is the method of giving up the body and getting rid of the shell and soul.


    Zicheng was imprisoned here. He was concerned about the future of Zijing family. Zijing''s ancestors were in danger. He hesitated for a long time and finally decided to give up his flesh.


    "Shelling soul method!"


    Zicheng exerts his magic power and separates the soul from the body bit by bit, completely separating and erasing the connection between the two. This pain goes deep into the bone marrow and the soul.


    The spirit of Zicheng wailed and pulled himself out of the flesh little by little. The spirit was constantly breaking and reorganizing. Finally, he successfully got rid of the flesh and escaped from Zijin prison.


    "To find Laozu, Laozu will shut up in the holy mountain!"


    Zicheng spirit controls the wind and flies away to the holy mountain of Amethyst family.


    Just at this moment, Ye Feng stepped out of the study, urged the divine power, mobilized the free fire attribute yuan force between heaven and earth, and burned flames one after another out of thin air between heaven and earth.


    Just then, Ye Feng saw an indomitable Dharma phase appear in front of him.


    "If you dare to run to zitianyuan, you are caught!"


    Amethyst city took the initiative to use the law of space and appeared in front of Ye Feng out of thin air. Its eyes were cold and its killing intention was cold.


    With a wave, the flames floating between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, and the master of Amethyst City clapped at Ye Feng.


    "You can''t catch me!"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian. The flames he mobilized spread all over the sinking island. The master of Amethyst City couldn''t erase it at all.


    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared and appeared in the sky. The next moment, the master of Amethyst appeared behind him with another palm.


    "Boom!"


    The sky burst and countless space debris splashed. Ye Feng kept dodging with the help of fire, and the master of Amethyst city followed him and bombarded him.


    The whole city hall was shrouded in the deafening roar.


    Zicheng raised his head in amazement and just saw Ye Feng and the master of Amethyst flash past his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s that boy, Tianxin Mingjing member!"


    Zicheng was shocked. He had seen Ye Feng before, but the holy land was seven heavy. Now he can deal with ziliufang who has broken through the kingdom of God. Although he fell into the disadvantage, he can barely maintain invincibility under the strange body method.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was another explosion in the rear sky. Zicheng turned around and saw that he had been bombarded by crazy back forces, which was already full of dark void, and there was another dark place in the devastated sky.


    Ye Feng and Zi Liufang disappeared again. When they reappeared, they were not far from their head.


    At this moment, Zicheng''s heart beat violently. He had an idea. As soon as the idea appeared, it was like a wildfire, which could not be contained.


    "Little brother, my grandfather is closed in the holy mountain. Please go to the holy mountain to rescue him. Only by rescuing my grandfather can we deal with the traitor!"


    Zicheng shouted. He was in a state of divine soul at the moment. The shouting was the power of divine soul. It spread among the world and rippled to Ye Feng like a ripple.


    Ye Feng received the power of Zicheng''s spirit. He not only heard the words here, but also came up with a picture scroll in his mind. The picture scroll is the map of the whole sinking Island, in which there is a bright place specially marked, which is the holy mountain.


    "Damn it!"


    Zijing city leader, ziliufang also received the power of Zicheng''s spirit at the moment, and was furious.


    Ziliufang imprisons Zicheng in Zijin prison. Unexpectedly, Zicheng still has the method of abandoning the body and shelling the soul. Now the old ancestor''s isolation is exposed, and things are in trouble.


    "You guy, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Purple Liufang''s face was ferocious and roared out with a palm. The giant palm of FA Xiang fell like a continuous mountain.


    Zicheng is just a divine soul. His strength drops greatly and his speed is even slower. He can''t hide at all. He can only watch this palm fall.


    But there was no fear in Zicheng''s eyes, but happiness, joy and disdain for ziliufang.


    "In order to break through the God King, you do everything to betray your family and your ancestors. You have completely changed and fallen to the extreme!"


    Zicheng faced the giant palm and laughed, "you will die without doubt. You will never end well. As long as the old ancestor gets out of trouble, he will make decisions for the people and let you fall under the law. There is no place to die!"


    In the laughter, the giant palm fell, and the whole zitianyuan was smashed. The earth sank for tens of meters, almost collapsing the sinking island.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene and trembled. Zicheng was as sincere as his name. He didn''t hesitate to die for his people. He must know that as long as he revealed his origin, ziliufang would not let him go.


    But even so, Zicheng is still duty bound to tell Ye Feng where Zijing''s ancestor is. What a spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain."


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, just as purple Liufang looked at him, his body immediately disappeared.

 Chapter 2624

    "Boy, you can''t let that old thing out!"


    Purple Liufang drank angrily, and her body also disappeared.


    Ye Feng condensed the fire of heaven and earth, and the flame spread all over the whole sinking island. Therefore, with a move of mind, he appeared over the holy mountain told by Zicheng.


    This holy mountain of the Amethyst family is a Amethyst mountain. It is the birthplace of the first Amethyst family, so it is regarded as a holy mountain by the Amethyst family.


    Ye Feng saw that halfway up the Amethyst mountains, there was a door with two strange animals carved with chaotic stones on both sides.


    "This should be the place where the ancestor of Amethyst closed down?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and he was about to approach. An indomitable Dharma phase appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of the door.


    "Give up, you don''t have a chance to wake him up!"


    Purple Liufang stood in the center of the Dharma phase, showing a row of pale teeth and a smile.


    As ziliufang said, he waved his fist, "the law of blood slaughter!"


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the roar rang through, followed by blood gas, like a sea of blood condensed fist blowing out of the void.


    With the help of blood sacrifice and evil Qi, Zi Liufang broke through the divine king''s realm. Not only his consciousness was affected and became cruel and bloodthirsty, but also his law was affected. His law became the law of blood slaughter, which was the law of bloodthirsty.


    At the moment, the bloody fist sent out a towering killing intention and bombarded Ye Feng. Facing a huge fist, Ye Feng was like an ant.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and appeared at the other end of the sky. At this time, Zi Liufang appeared behind Ye Feng and punched him.


    "I''ll see how you run this time!"


    Ziliufang laughed proudly. Ye Feng was as slippery as a loach. He couldn''t catch it all the time, so he had to change his moves.


    He first used his magic power to attack Ye Feng from a long distance, forcing Ye Feng to urge the fire instant rule to dodge. At this time, he was using the space rule, and Ye Feng had nowhere to hide.


    Whether it is the space law or the fire instant law, although it has the effect of instant movement, there is a short stagnation state after each use. At this time, it is impossible to blink one after another.


    Aware of the huge fist coming from the rear, Ye Feng took a radian from the corner of his mouth, not in a hurry, not to dodge, but turned around and opened his arms to welcome the arrival of the fist.


    "What''s going on?"


    This strange scene made ziliufang''s pupils shrink and realized that the situation was wrong, but he didn''t know what happened. It was Ye Feng''s sudden madness and another conspiracy.


    However, the fist has been blasted out, and the arrow is on the line. Zi Liufang will not give up this opportunity because of a moment''s doubt. The giant fist is unstoppable and crushed on Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng exploded and turned into a fiery red light all over the sky. Unexpectedly, it was completely composed of fire yuan force.


    "What?"


    Ziliufang''s face changed slightly. He saw another leaf maple standing on the hillside of the holy mountain, in front of the closed door of his father, after the explosion.


    Looking at the door, Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. He just showed a magic power in the zitianyuan study, which is the separate magic power of Kunpeng''s Jiutian body method.


    As like as two peas, Ye Feng has 30% powers. In addition, it is exactly the same as Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng left this separation just in case of an accident, and ziliufang used her magic power to attack him. Ye Feng guessed what ziliufang wanted to do.


    Therefore, Ye Feng uses the fire instant law to blink his body to the other end of the sky, and he appears directly in front of the mountain gate.


    Sure enough, ziliufang was fooled and didn''t realize that what appeared in the sky was actually just the separation of Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A slap on the door, the door shook constantly, but it couldn''t be opened, and there was no movement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng frowned. At this time, he felt the killing intention behind him. He immediately urged the law of fire and appeared directly on the edge of the sinking island.


    On the edge of the island, sparks float between heaven and earth. Ye Feng looks into the distance, and ziliufang''s indomitable Dharma phase disappears.


    The space behind him collapsed, and the FA Xiang pressed it with a finger. Ye Feng disappeared again, followed by Zi Liufang.


    The two sides launched a pursuit war again. In this process, Ye Feng has been considering the problem of the ancestor of amethyst.


    It is reasonable to say that this palm blew up, and even if the purple crystal ancestor closed down, he should be shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party had no response, which made Ye Feng''s plan fail.


    "Separation can only be used once. In the eyes of the God King, separation and real body can be easily distinguished. This move is useless."


    Ye Feng frowned and kept practicing the fire instant rule. He felt that the strength in his body was getting weaker and weaker, and Ye Feng''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    The Dark Lord Long Zhi must have received the second communication from Ye Feng. He knows that there may be enemies in shenwangjing on the sinking Island, but it will take some time to wait until the helpers sent by the Dark Lord Long Zhi arrive.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and couldn''t wake up Zijing''s ancestor. It must be something happened inside the closed cave. It''s impossible to say that ziliufang had moved his hands and feet. He must explore it clearly before making another plan.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and appeared again over the holy mountain. The flickering fire in his pupils was the manifestation of the virtual fire pupil of the exhibition hole.


    This time, with the help of Dong xuhuotong, the holy mountain became a dense purple yuan force in Ye Feng''s eyes. The center of the purple yuan force was filled with endless evil Qi, which was the place where the ancestor of Amethyst closed his door.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly woke up. Zijing''s ancestor couldn''t wake up from the closed door. It was precisely because ziliufang used evil Qi that Zijing''s ancestor absorbed a lot of evil Qi and interfered with his mind and consciousness. If there was no strong interference from external forces, the other party couldn''t wake up.


    "Want to save Lao Zu? Don''t dream. He will only die in cultivation. He can''t wake up in his life!"


    Purple Liufang appeared in the rear and laughed loudly at the same time.


    Previously, ziliufang was worried that Ye Feng would wake up Zijing''s ancestor, but just now, Ye Feng blew his palm on the door. The movement didn''t wake up the ancestor, so ziliufang was relieved.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled up, hissed and disappeared again.


    Ziliufang was about to urge the law of space to pursue Ye Feng. He saw that the holy mountain below was burning a huge fire, and countless kinds of flames were rising, colorful and magnificent.


    But under this wonderful scene, there is a sleeping breath waking up, intimidating, overbearing, full of towering anger.


    In the Guanshan cave, the ancestor of amethyst, countless evil spirits were ignited by reincarnation fire, the holy fire of melting the sky, and other kinds of flames to restrain evil spirits. The flame seemed to encounter fuel and grew stronger and stronger.


    Even the closed Amethyst ancestor, the evil Qi he inhaled in his body was ignited, which made him suddenly open his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The fury swept out, the holy mountain exploded, and the purple crystal ancestor soared into the sky in the towering fire. People were still in mid air, and an indomitable Dharma appeared out of thin air.


    "Ziliufang, what have you done!"


    Zijing''s father stared at ziliufang in front of him and saw that ziliufang had broken through the realm of the divine king. He was also full of evil Qi and blood gas, which looked very evil. Zijing''s father realized that things were bad.


    As the owner of the sunken island for many years, the old God King and the ancestor of Amethyst have a good grasp of the sunken island. If you think about it, you will know about the situation of the sunken island.


    "Bastard, you damn bastard!"


    Zijing''s father was furious. He saw countless deaths and injuries on the sinking Island, and ziliufang inexplicably broke through to the divine king. These things must be related to ziliufang.

 Chapter 2625

    "Ha ha, what have I done? You should have seen that I am the king of God!"


    Ziliufang smiled wildly, "Lao Zu, I have become the God King. We Amethyst family, one and two God kings, will rise completely. I do all this for the Amethyst family!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The purple crystal ancestor frowned deeply, and there was a evil thought in his mind that was constantly eroding the sea, which was the consciousness of the evil butterfly to destroy the world.


    After Zijing''s ancestor closed down and absorbed evil Qi, he was invaded into his mind by the consciousness of exterminating evil butterflies. It was the interference of exterminating evil butterflies that made him unable to wake up.


    However, at the moment, the flame is burning, the evil Qi in the body is constantly erased, the consciousness of the evil butterfly is also melting, and the ancestor of Amethyst has been able to fully control the body.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst snorted angrily, and the spirit in his mind was like the Supreme Master. With a hint, infinite Amethyst condensed thousands of blades to pierce and erase the power of the consciousness of the evil butterfly.


    After completely expelling the interference, the ancestor of Amethyst looked at ziliufang with a cold face. He could feel the innocent souls of Amethyst family floating between heaven and earth.


    This is the power of the God King. He captures messages from these wronged souls, which pour out his resentment against ziliufang.


    "You betrayed your family and your ancestors. You will die. Your ancestors will not let you go!"


    Ziliufang''s resentment was introduced into the sea. Zijing''s ancestor finally couldn''t suppress his anger and made a bold move.


    "Zi Liufang, I will never spare you if you do such a thing to your people!"


    "Hum, you old man, in order to break through for yourself, let me stop at the half step God King for so long. I happen to settle accounts with you today!"


    Ziliufang is not afraid. If he was afraid of Zijing''s ancestors before, but after breaking through the realm of the divine king, especially with the help of evil Qi and blood sacrifice, ziliufang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is much stronger than the general divine king.


    "The law of blood slaughter!"


    Ziliu''s heart moved, and the surging blood river flowed from the void and collided with Zijing''s ancestor.


    "Amethyst immortal law!"


    Zijing''s father''s eyes were cold. From the law understood by ziliufang, he knew that ziliufang had a bad mind and took a wrong path.


    Amethyst grows out of the void, like bright and gorgeous prismatic flowers, intertwined, blocking in front of the blood river.


    "Boom!"


    The blood River collided with Amethyst, and the power of the God King was too great. The whole sinking Island trembled and immortal. One after another, it swept through the four directions, cleared the sky and clouds, and swam all the mountains.


    "Cough..."


    Zijing took a step backward, his body trembled in the center of the Dharma phase, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Although he had long been a peak in the kingdom of God, he couldn''t please ziliufang who had just entered the kingdom of God.


    "Hahaha! Old man, you''re dead. You''re out of date. You''ll die in my hands!"


    Ziliufang laughed proudly. He also didn''t expect that he could defeat his ancestors. Now he was full of confidence and suddenly stretched out his arm.


    "Bloody axe!"


    A blood red axe with huge blood gas and violent killing intention appeared in the hands of ziliufang FA Xiang.


    This is the unique ability of the divine kingdom to condense the law magic, which is beyond the existence of ordinary magic. If there are special materials that can be attached as the law magic entity, these law magic will be more terrible.


    "Amethyst immortal crazy knife!"


    The purple crystal ancestor''s face was frozen. FA Xiang also stretched out his arm. A cold light shone on the sky. The fierce and powerful purple crystal long knife flew out from the place where the ancestor closed in the holy mountain.


    This Amethyst crazy knife is made by the father of amethyst, who collected countless precious materials and the most top Amethyst in his long years of breakthrough to the God queen. It is the law magic weapon condensed by his Amethyst immortal law and the substantive carrier of Amethyst immortal crazy knife.


    Although ziliufang''s strength is stronger than that of Zijing''s ancestors, the law magic weapon has no entity, and its power is not as powerful as that of Zijing''s immortal crazy knife. This victory is unknown.


    Ye Feng stood in the distant sky, looking at the confrontation between the two gods, his eyes flashing.


    "I don''t know if the ancestor of Amethyst can win. If he is defeated by purple Liufang, the situation is still very critical."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. At the moment, he had let the fire Saint earn his strength and was not ready to participate in this battle. After all, even if he participated in the war, the effect was not great. For the God King, there were only mole ants under the God King. The attack fell on them just tickled, and even the FA Xiang defense could not be broken.


    "Boom!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst has collided with ziliufang. An axe and a knife are constantly handed over in the sky. The sky is like a picture scroll, which is cut into deep and dark gullies, revealing the boundless void.


    "Kill the world with blood!"


    The two sides collided and separated again. A cruel color flashed in purple Liufang''s eyes. The rules on the surface of the blood slaughtering axe lit up dazzling brilliance. In a moment, the power increased several times and suddenly cut off.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be split, and the blood butcher axe was fierce, as if it was going to split the Amethyst ancestor''s axe in half.


    "Amethyst immortal chop!"


    Amethyst''s ancestor''s pupil is tiny. He uses his famous magic power to sink the first of the three sabres. Amethyst immortal cut!


    With the cutting of this knife, countless amethysts in the void drilled out like dragons and snakes, superimposed and collided, condensed into a huge blade, and met the bloody axe with the purple knife light.


    At this moment, the amethyst was broken and flying, the blood slaughtering axe destroyed the withered and decayed, the Amethyst blade was broken, and the light of the purple knife was dim.


    Immediately, the Amethyst blade and the light of the knife were broken. The Amethyst ancestor snorted, lifted the blood crystal immortal crazy knife and reluctantly blocked the blood slaughter axe.


    "You guy!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst clenched his teeth, and the body of Amethyst gave off a dazzling purple light. He found that the strength of ziliufang was extremely strong. It was not like entering the kingdom of God for the first time, but had a dual power close to the kingdom of God.


    On the other side, ziliufang smiled grimly and looked at the broken Amethyst on her body because of the impact of the aftershock of the battle.


    Evil Qi flows in the body, broken Amethyst is supplemented, grows rapidly and recovers intact.


    "Old man, how can you beat me? It''s said that you are out of date and don''t believe it. It''s better to repair at your own expense and die at ease to save my energy."


    "Unworthy children!"


    Zijing''s father was furious and held Zijing''s immortal crazy knife, which spilled out waves of destruction.


    "Amethyst vanishes and beheads!"


    In his anger, the ancestor of Amethyst did not hesitate to use the second knife of the third knife of destruction, and the Amethyst disappeared and cut.


    Heaven and earth seem to be trembling under this knife. Under the purple knife light of fear, which divides the sky into two halves, everything will disappear and no longer exist.


    Seeing this knife, ziliufang''s smile dispersed and his face was gloomy. As a Zijing people, he was very familiar with Zijing''s ancestors and knew how terrible it was for each other to become famous. At the moment, he dared not neglect it.


    "Old man, it''s time for your stage to end. The future is my age of purple Liufang!"


    Purple Liufang roared with a ferocious face and waved a bleeding axe.


    "Blood slaughters troubled times!"


    The axe swept out, and the world was filled with blood light. The infinite killing intention was everywhere. Even Ye Feng in the distance felt agitated and impulsive to kill.


    This axe''s prestige did not lose at all. Amethyst disappeared and cut, and even surpassed. Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped.


    "You can''t go on like this. Ziliufang follows the weird, has evil Qi to help, and is almost immortal. If you fight like this, Zijing''s ancestor will lose."

 Chapter 2626

    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and made up his mind to use the power of fire Saint again to urge the law of fire to give reincarnation fire, melting sky flame and all kinds of flames to restrain evil spirits to Zijing''s ancestor.


    The blazing flame burned on the body, but he didn''t feel any hostility and harm. The purple crystal ancestor''s face moved slightly. He noticed that the purple crystal disappeared and burned the blazing flame.


    Zijing looked at the sky and nodded to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, damn mole ants, I will kill you!"


    Ziliufang sees Ye Feng helping Zijing''s ancestor and says with hatred. He knows how the flames of Ye Feng restrain evil spirits.


    These flames are in Ye Feng''s hands and pose no threat to ziliufang, but if they are lent to Zijing''s ancestor, it will be much more troublesome.


    At this time, Amethyst minmie collided with bloody slaughter in troubled times, and the sinking Island collapsed. Half of the sinking Island directly sank into the sea, and the other half tilted high.


    Countless buildings and countless creatures are pouring into the sea. Fortunately, in this world, they can basically practice, even if they fall into the sea.


    However, under the rolling of large-scale buildings, there are still many human meteorites, many deaths and injuries in the whole sinking Island, half of the islands are stained with blood red by blood, and a lot of blood flows into the sea, dyed a piece of Sea red, ushering in countless marine animals.


    "Boom!"


    The knife light and axe light are still in a stalemate, the void continues to collapse, and even a space storm roars up, tearing everything around, and the impact continues to spread around.


    The sky was like the sea, and the ripples kept rippling. With the knife light and axe light exploding together in the stalemate, an impact of destroying the sky and the earth swept across the four directions.


    The void was broken, and the void within a hundred miles was exposed in front of us. The terrible traction came to drag people into the void and exile them into the void.


    People strive to grasp everything around them, or use their magic powers to stabilize their body, and use all means to stabilize their body and resist this traction.


    Unfortunately, those who are not strong in cultivation are eventually sucked into them. Such a huge broken void, even the divine realm can resist difficulties, not to mention ordinary people.


    In addition to living creatures, countless trees have taken root, and countless things, such as sea water and buildings, have been densely lifted up and continuously swallowed into the void.


    The Dharma phase of the ancestor amethyst was broken, half of his head disappeared, and his right shoulder also disappeared. The body of the Dharma phase center was scarlet in front of his chest, and his breath was listless.


    On the other side, ziliufang''s Dharma phase is also particularly miserable, full of huge holes, while ziliufang himself has a dark complexion, and the Amethyst on his body surface is full of cracks, like a damaged porcelain doll.


    The gorgeous flame burns in the crack between the Dharma phase and the body, so as to restrain the evil Qi and make its injury irreparable.


    "Hum, I''m more than that."


    Purple Liufang showed a strange smile and rolled out blood gas in his body. This blood gas was different from evil gas. The flame could not be completely restrained. His injury healed quickly under the nourishment of blood gas.


    In the blink of an eye, ziliufang''s injury healed again. The full blood gas even made his injury heal faster than evil Qi.


    Even the Dharma phase, at the moment, blood and Qi lines are intertwined, and the incomplete parts are quickly repaired. In the blink of an eye, they are as clean as new.


    In contrast, the ancestor of amethyst, at the moment, the healing of physical injuries is slow, and the repair of Dharma is more difficult. The comparison between the two is clear at a glance.


    "Old man, I have said, you can''t, now is not your time!"


    Purple Liufang smiled grimly.


    Just then, the Amethyst ancestor narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly said, "Amethyst immortal law!"


    Inspired by the immortal law of amethyst, a mysterious force shrouded the Amethyst ancestor and the FA Xiang. This force blew like an autumn wind. All the injuries and deformities of the Amethyst ancestor and the FA Xiang recovered in an instant.


    "Evil! I''m not as simple as you think!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst holds the immortal crazy knife of Amethyst with great pride.


    In a word, ziliufang''s complexion was distorted. He thought that Zijing''s ancestor had been badly hurt by him. He didn''t realize Zijing''s immortal rule and such miraculous effects, which were even more outrageous than him.


    However, ziliufang is not clear. The immortal law of Amethyst consumes a lot of power, especially to repair the body and Dharma phase. This is a big project.


    Up to now, the ancestor of Amethyst has consumed a lot of power. It can''t be used several times to use the immortal rule of Amethyst like this.


    "Old man, I''ve lost my patience. I''ve solved you with one move!"


    Ziliufang stared at Zijing''s ancestor, and his killing intention was surging in his eyes. He lacked understanding of Zijing''s immortality law. He was worried that he might lose to Zijing''s ancestor. It''s better to kill Zijing''s ancestor quickly and solve the battle.


    Ziliufang held the blood slaughtering axe tightly. The lines formed by the interweaving of evil Qi and blood Qi were surging like blood vessels and veins. The rolling yuan force was madly poured into the blood slaughtering axe.


    Between heaven and earth, a spirit of Xiaosha emerged out of thin air, as if returning to the ancient battlefield, with corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    Seeing the purple Liufang''s action, the purple crystal ancestor''s face was unprecedented dignified. He felt a strong crisis. The magic power of purple Liufang is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Destruction, disillusionment and decapitation!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst mobilized his whole body strength, and Yuan force swept like a huge wave. Thousands of phantoms emerged from Amethyst immortal crazy knife, and each phantoms contained terrorist power.


    Destruction and disillusionment chop is the strongest of the three fallen swords of Zijing''s ancestors. At the beginning, Zijing''s ancestors killed a double enemy who had just entered the kingdom of God by virtue of destruction and disillusionment chop, thus establishing a supreme reputation.


    At this moment, in the face of the pressure placed by ziliufang, the ancestor of Zijing had to use this knife again. The illusion of infinite knife light poured out like a storm, and everything along the way was destroyed by this knife light.


    "Come on!"


    Purple Liufang laughed, and his magic power had been saved to the top.


    "When I broke through the God King, I felt with heaven and earth and got the magic power created by great fortune. I can split the sun, moon, mountains and rivers and the cycle of years!"


    Purple Liufang laughed, and the bloody butcher''s axe flashed bloody light and fiercely waved it.


    "Chop the sky and break the axe!"


    The blood slaughtering axe and the infinite knife light phantom were very fast and collided in an instant. The collision between the two should have caused earth shaking terrible fluctuations. At the moment, there was no news.


    At the contact point between the knife light and the axe blade, one black hole after another continues to generate and burst, and all sounds, forces and waves are swallowed up by the black hole.


    The two supernatural powers were deadlocked in mid air. Ziliufang and Zijing tried their best to mobilize all their forces in the hope of defeating each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    A moment later, the collision of the two supernatural powers finally sounded, but the sound was directly transmitted to the minds of all living beings, making their hearts beat at a high speed.


    At the moment, thousands of creatures on the sinking Island feel that the collision sound of heart and divine power are integrated one after another, banging and beating faster and faster.


    "Bang bang!"


    The heart beats faster and faster, and even in the end, the ribs will be broken and the chest will be broken.


    In this case, everyone subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw that the knife light and axe blade were still in a stalemate, but the stalemate became more and more violent. Finally, a terrible and huge black hole emerged and exploded.

 Chapter 2627

    "Boom!"


    The purple and red intertwined impact exploded, killing everything along the way, and the heart of every creature suddenly stopped, and then the swelling was about to explode. Fortunately, everyone had practiced and could barely suppress the heart.


    However, those with too weak strength are still unable to suppress at the moment. Their hearts directly burst and their bodies fell on the spot. Around the sea area of the sinking Island, countless sea creatures, swimming fish, exotic animals and all kinds of floating up all died of their hearts.


    "Boom!"


    The impact is still sweeping, like waves in the lake, wave after wave, and each power has to surpass the previous one.


    In this case, the whole sinking island was almost razed to the ground, and countless buildings collapsed and destroyed.


    Ji Sheng and others, under the support of the Longxiang team in longzui, reluctantly carried the impact and were exhausted one by one.


    As for Ye Feng, he totally ignored the impact. Instead, his eyes were distracted and looked ahead, as if he were in meditation.


    When the impact came, the fire Saint sighed helplessly in Ye Feng''s body and urged his own strength again to condense the flame barrier to help Ye Feng block the impact. As for Ye Feng himself, he was still absent-minded.


    The reason why Ye Feng is absent-minded is entirely due to the destruction and disillusionment cut previously performed by the ancestor of amethyst.


    Like Ye Feng, the ancestor of Amethyst uses a knife, and the knife technique is superb, which is stronger than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng captured a trace of inspiration from the destruction and disillusionment. Somehow, he understood the meaning of destruction and added his own perception.


    Ye Feng has a brilliant sword meaning rising on his body. He is immersed in the understanding of the sword meaning and doesn''t pay attention to everything outside. This is a rare state. He can often understand the powerful magic power.


    The fire Saint understood this, so he didn''t wake up Ye Feng, but chose to help Ye Feng block the impact and escort him to understand the meaning of the knife.


    Gradually, the meaning of the knife became more and more strong and magnificent, containing the majestic idea of unyielding, punishing evil and cutting off the world, but Ye Feng still didn''t return to his mind and was still immersed in it.


    On the other side, after the collision between Zijing''s ancestors and ziliufang, both sides were seriously injured.


    Zijing''s father blocked the earth. The FA Xiang smashed the earth into a terrible pit. He lay in the center of the pit, his face was tired, his body was soaked with blood, and there were injuries everywhere.


    On the other side, ziliufang broke through the void and was almost pulled by the space storm. He was dragged into the depths of the void and exiled. He did his best to successfully rush out of the void.


    But at the moment, purple Liufang looked very miserable. Only the head and chest remained in the Dharma phase, and the rest had disappeared.


    Ziliufang himself was born in the head of the Dharma phase, and there were thousands of wounds on his body. This was formed by the light of the disillusionment knife. Some of the light even cut his body through the front and back.


    "Blood gas recasting!"


    Ziliufang clenched her teeth, endured the sharp pain and roared. The turbulent blood gas flowed on her body, and the blood gas lines flowed on the Dharma phase.


    Before long, ziliufang''s injury and Dharma were healed and repaired again. He looked at Zijing''s ancestor and saw that Zijing''s ancestor was driving Dharma and staggered to his feet.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but why don''t you push the law? You can''t fight me in this state!"


    Ziliufang was wary of looking at Zijing''s ancestor. His eyes were full of fear. He didn''t expect that Zijing''s famous stunt, sinking and disillusionment, could fight against the supreme magic power he had broken through the understanding of the divine king.


    If Zijing''s ancestor used the law again to restore the physical body and Dharma, ziliufang felt that he might not be the opponent of this old thing.


    However, the ancestor of Amethyst looked at ziliufang coldly and didn''t urge the Amethyst immortal law. His strength has consumed too much to support the Amethyst immortal law to repair the flesh.


    "Evil, let me see how much you have improved!"


    Even if the body could not be repaired, the ancestor of amethyst was still domineering. Instead of fearing ziliufang who recovered from the injury, he took the initiative to attack and slashed wildly with Amethyst immortal knife.


    Seeing this scene, ziliufang couldn''t help but show her joy. She guessed that Zijing''s ancestors were powerless, and immediately didn''t give in, competing with him in life and death.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two indomitable dharmas, waving Amethyst immortal crazy knife and blood butcher axe, collided madly, and the heaven and earth trembled one after another, as if they were to be torn apart by this terrible fight.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the anger grew stronger and stronger. Ziliufang saw the chance of victory and kept chopping like crazy.


    The ancestor of Amethyst relied on his experience and excellent Sabre technique. Although he fell into the disadvantage in the fight, he did not lose.


    Once again, the blade collided with the axe blade, and the arm of Amethyst''s old ancestor Faxiang trembled. He fell into a disadvantage in power, and Amethyst''s immortal knife flew.


    "Hahaha! It depends on how you fight me!"


    Ziliufang''s eyes lit up and she was shouting excitedly. Unexpectedly, Zijing''s ancestor directly abandoned Zijing''s immortal crazy knife and rushed forward. The huge fist of FA Xiang came.


    "Bang!"


    The phase of purple Liufang''s method was almost broken, and he stepped back a few steps. In the process, the ancestor of purple crystal kept attacking, and his fists and feet drew phantom after phantom, bombarding the phase of purple Liufang''s method, which was fragmented.


    "You old man, you are like a mad dog!"


    Ziliufang cursed. Faxiang slashed wildly with a bloody axe in one hand, and clenched his fist in the other hand, and fought hand to hand with Zijing''s ancestor.


    Two huge Dharma phases, fist, knife and flesh between heaven and earth, foot and foot through the heart. Every time the flesh collides, there is a bright brilliance burst, which turns into a yuan force light point and floats between heaven and earth.


    The scene is magnificent and powerful, and the power impact is sweeping. However, under such terrible circumstances, the bright Guanghua and Yuanli light spots give people a different kind of beauty, just like a grand fireworks party, constantly blooming in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Another fist and foot collision, Zijing''s ancestor exhausted, and his own Dharma phase was knocked down by ziliufang''s Dharma phase.


    Then, ziliufang rode the FA Xiang directly on the FA Xiang, the ancestor of Zijing, with a bloody axe in one hand and a fist like a storm.


    The sinking Island trembled and vibrated with each attack of ziliufang. The Dharma phase of Zijing''s ancestor was broken and even could not protect the body.


    "Evil, get out of here!"


    At this time, the ancestor of Amethyst accumulated a force and burst out. The FA Xiang raised his feet and directly kicked the Zi Liufang FA Xiang out.


    "You bastard!"


    The old ancestor of Amethyst rushed towards the purple Liufang method. At the same time, one hand stretched out. The immortal Amethyst crazy knife flew from the horizon and was tightly held. The other was squeezed into a fist and hit the face of the purple Liufang method.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The purple Liufang Dharma phase suffered a series of bombardments. The body was dazed. It took a long time to regain consciousness and immediately began to fight back.


    The two divine kings'' Dharma phases, which should have been standing at the peak of the world, seem to have completely lost their rules and regulations, without any skills, crazy physical collision.


    But in fact, this is the characteristic of the Dharma phase. Returning to nature, the divine king Dharma phase is huge, with amazing defense, and every move contains majestic power.


    There are not so many tricks in the collision between Dharma phases, that is, the competition of strength and defense. Whoever is stronger will win!


    The strength of Dharma and defense is often related to the laws understood by the master of Dharma.


    Generally speaking, the more you understand the rules, the more extraordinary the content of the Dharma phase, and the more powerful the Dharma phase will be. Or the Dharma phase condensed by the rules of physical strength and defense will be equally strong.


    There are even some god kings who specialize in body art and physical body, and their Dharma phase is far higher than that of the same level.


    Just like a tiger in a tortoise shell, you don''t need any magical powers at all when fighting. You can beat the enemy and scurry away by simply shaking the Dharma.

 Chapter 2628

    At the moment, the two Dharma phases are still fighting fiercely. The power of the Amethyst ancestor is exhausted and can no longer urge the divine power.


    As for Zi Liufang, although he still has some strength, he deliberately makes a good physical appearance in order to prevent accidents. After all, he has blood and gas close to his body, and any injury will not cause trouble. Such a battle can''t be better for him.


    At this moment, on the whole sinking Island, countless creatures, including Ji Sheng, long Ju and others, stared at the two indomitable battles of Dharma.


    Only Ye Feng was still immersed in the understanding of the meaning of the knife, and his eyes were not focused.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s eyes trembled, and a bright light lit up. The brilliant meaning of the knife even resonated with the world. The ripples of the meaning of the knife swept across the world for thousands of miles.


    "Cut off ghosts and gods!"


    Ye Feng subconsciously clenched the cleft empty knife in his hand. He understood the supreme knife technique from the destruction and disillusionment of purple crystal''s ancestor. It is the second supreme knife technique after breaking mountains and rivers. Cut ghosts and gods!


    In this way, the destruction and disillusionment will be accommodated, and Ye Feng has his own will and belief to cut off ghosts and gods, punish evil and eliminate evil, and clear the world of disasters and chaos.


    Ye Feng knows very well that beheading ghosts and gods has terrible restraint against people with evil Qi, even weird. It is even more restrained than the holy fire of melting heaven and the fire of reincarnation.


    However, like the enhanced version of breaking mountains and rivers, cutting ghosts and gods is too grand and powerful. Although Ye Feng understands it, it can''t be used only by its strength, and even the blessing of fire saint is difficult to use.


    "Is this the trouble of being too savvy? You can understand the peerless magic power, but your strength is not allowed to be used."


    Ye Feng was in pain and happy at the moment. At this time, he noticed that Zijing''s ancestor and ziliufang were fighting hand to hand. They collided and shook the world. The scene was very shocking.


    "This..."


    But at this moment, the ancestor of Amethyst has completely fallen into the disadvantage. He consumes too much and can''t lift a trace of strength. He is crazy and beaten by purple Liufang. The FA phase continues to burst, and countless purple light spots diffuse everywhere.


    The chest position of the Amethyst ancestor FA Xiang has been blasted out of the pit. The Amethyst ancestor hiding in the FA Xiang is about to have nowhere to hide.


    Without the protection of FA Xiang, the ancestor of amethyst is exhausted. He can''t stop purple Liufang at all and will be killed in an instant.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If the purple crystal ancestor dies, everything will be over!"


    Ye Feng''s heart shook and his head turned rapidly. He wanted to find a way. He just thought about it. Ye Feng had only one way that could not be implemented to solve the current crisis.


    This method is to cut ghosts and gods. Ye Feng''s knife to cut ghosts and gods is combined with the destruction and disillusionment of Amethyst''s ancestors and his own beliefs, as well as blocking the scene.


    It can be said that this Sabre can restrain people with evil Qi and weird, but the most restrained is ziliufang in front of him, which was created specifically for ziliufang.


    As long as Ye Feng can kill ghosts and gods, he is confident to hit purple Liufang, but his strength is really not enough. Even with the help of fire saint, it is still far from enough.


    "Boy, you have a good understanding, but you still lack flexibility in the face of battle and think too little."


    At this time, the fire Saint said calmly. He just felt how powerful Ye Feng understood the meaning of the knife and how restrained he was against purple Liufang. At the moment, he had guessed Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned. He had thought too much, but everything seemed pale in the face of the God King.


    "Oh, you should know that although anger is an emotion, it is also a fire, a fire between the hearts and a fire of ideas."


    Fire Saint youyou road.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng frowned deeply. He seemed to catch something, but it was not true. It was like a mirror, you can see it, you can''t catch it.


    "Accumulate the anger of all sentient beings, and everything can be solved with the help of the power of anger."


    Fire saint''s words are like a fuse and a beacon, which makes Ye Feng''s thinking clear in an instant.


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. With the help of the power of the fire saint, he understands the thousands of laws contained in the power of the fire saint, and successfully finds what he needs.


    "The law of anger!"


    Ye Feng found a wonderful law, which is different from ordinary law. It was born from the mind of the people, so it can control the anger contained in the mind of the people and transform it into power.


    "The law of anger, everyone of the sinking Island, lend me your anger!"


    Ye Feng roared, and his voice came into the sea of angry and angry creatures on the sinking island at this moment.


    Now, almost every living creature on the sinking island is angry. They are angry and purple Liufang become the king of God. They do all kinds of bad things to destroy their homes, kill their families and break their homes.


    Now every living creature has his own anger. Some of their anger is strong and some are weak, but at the moment, all these anger are transmitted and mobilized by the law of anger to rush to Ye Feng.


    "It''s Ye Feng''s voice."


    Ji Sheng, mang Yue and others stood in the sky. Suddenly, their looks changed. They heard the voice in the sea. It was Ye Feng who helped ordinary beings.


    "Lend our anger to Ye Feng!"


    Mang Yue roared and looked at Purple Liufang. Her anger rose in her heart and passed it to Ye Feng.


    "Hehe, give this little guy a hand."


    Long Ju looked at the old and young monsters and other members of the dragon team. He smiled calmly, closed his eyes, felt the anger in his heart and passed it on.


    Qu Jiuyuan, Ji crazy tie, Liu Qianzhong and others, including the three sects, all released their anger and gave help to Ye Feng.


    The law of anger draws countless forces into Ye Feng''s body. This is the power of anger. It is the power to never die, not vent, not happy, to burst out and destroy everything.


    Ye Feng''s whole body was burning with flames, just like a flame God''s residence. The split empty knife in his hand lit up a dazzling light. The idea of cutting off the injustice of the world and killing the monsters and evil spirits in the world broke out, swept and spread to all parts of the world.


    At the moment, ziliufang is waving a bloody axe to chop the old Zijing, who has lost his protection, to death.


    But he felt this thought and power, and his heart trembled unconsciously. He felt that death was approaching him, making his hands and feet cold, his heart cold and cold.


    This was the feeling that Zi Liufang had never felt since he broke through the realm of God King. This feeling made him nervous and worried. He quickly looked at the place where his thoughts came from.


    "You damn mole ant!"


    When Zi Liufang saw Ye Feng, Ye Feng was shrouded in endless flames, including thousands of flames, of which the anger was the most intense.


    Ye Feng seems to incarnate into a fireball that kills all evil, exudes unparalleled power, scorching the world, and makes all people in the world who harbor evil and associate with evil feel afraid and uneasy.


    Ziliufang stared at Ye Feng closely and resolutely abandoned his ancestor Zijing. He had no time to kill his ancestor Zijing. Facing Ye Feng''s knife, he felt that death was approaching. He must use all his strength and concentrate on resisting it, otherwise he might die of it.


    Looking at the purple Liufang retreating towards the rear, the power that had not been used in the body did not hesitate to mobilize decisively. The surging blood light and the rolling evil spirit were gathering madly, and the eyes of the purple crystal ancestor flashed.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of turbid blood vomited out, and the ancestor of Amethyst lay in the broken Dharma phase. Although he was dying, a touch of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    "We can''t let this evil creature live and do evil. We should avenge the dead people and the thousands of creatures on the sinking island!"


    Zijing''s ancestor gnashed his teeth and even scattered the Dharma. He tried to stand up and hold the Zijing immortal crazy knife. Inside his body, pieces of Zijing hidden in the depths were melting and turned into cultivation into his body. "

 Chapter 2629

    This is the original life Amethyst of the Amethyst family. Using the original life Amethyst will cause irreversible damage to the source, and even it is difficult to save this life cultivation, but the ancestor of Amethyst can''t wait, so he has to do so.


    Looking at the sky, the ancestor of Amethyst saw the fireball melted by Ye Feng. His prestige has been accumulated to the top, and the terrorist power will explode at the next moment.


    This is the magic power of the Dao. The purple crystal ancestor saw the clue. He even felt the same charm as his own destruction and disillusionment from this Dao. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the purple crystal ancestor judged that this Dao was not trivial and could not turn the situation around.


    "Die for me and kill ghosts and gods!"


    Endless anger enveloped Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s strength was accumulated to the extreme. He roared and cut it out with a knife.


    This sabre, chakong Sabre suddenly increased and turned into a long sabre. The infinite flames enveloping Ye Maple flew into chakong sabre, and the fireball completely poured into chakong sabre.


    The light of the knife is like a waterfall and a prison. It carries the supreme will to cut all the grievances in the world and kill all the monsters and evils in the world, and boldly cuts to purple Liufang.


    "Damn boy!"


    Looking at the mighty and unstoppable sword light, it seems that one cycle after another is cut out in the sky, dragging all evil spirits into the cycle, sinking and erasing.


    Zi Liufang looked ferocious. This knife made him fall into the abyss and felt boundless pressure. He crazy mobilized all his forces, and even the Dharma phase and noumenon were shrinking, in which the power was taken away by him.


    "Chop the sky and break the axe!"


    Purple Liufang roared and showed his supreme magic power to break through the understanding of the God King again. This time, it was more terrible than the previous confrontation with purple crystal''s ancestor, which he did with his best of 300%.


    The blood slaughtering axe curled the wind and cloud in the cave, and the axe blade turned into ten thousand feet, just like a natural moat, dividing the heaven and earth into two parts. The roaring wind followed the axe blade, with thunder flashing among them.


    This axe even attracted Tianwei. It seemed even more powerful than cutting ghosts and gods.


    However, the forces used by the two are actually different. The blood slaughtering axe uses the power of law to trigger the visions of heaven and earth, while the cutting of ghosts and gods uses the power of all sentient beings to infinite anger. Which is stronger or weaker is unknown.


    There has never been a real conclusion about who is the real master between all living beings and heaven and earth. After all, all living beings in the world have the ambition to break the heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the split air knife collided with the blood butcher axe, and the wind and thunder poured in. The split air knife suddenly drilled into a sea of fire and drowned the wind and thunder.


    At the same time, the crack empty knife blooms a dazzling radiance, and the will to kill evil is contained in cutting ghosts and gods.


    The blood slaughtering axe is condensed by the blood slaughtering law. It is a magic weapon of the law. It is restrained and crushed by this will, and the blood light is dim in an instant.


    In the stalemate, the blade of the blood slaughtering axe cracked, and the blood slaughtering law constituting the blood slaughtering axe was disconnected.


    As soon as ziliufang''s pupil shrinks, his face changes greatly. At this time, the blood slaughtering axe turns into two halves and dissipates between heaven and earth. The split empty knife destroys the withered and decayed, as if it had no consumption and cut to ziliufang.


    "The law of space!"


    Purple Liufang urges the space law to escape, but finds that the space has been locked. In fact, when fighting in the divine Kingdom, both sides rarely blink, because they will lock each other''s space.


    What''s more, the real supreme supernatural power can lock the enemy''s position. Unless Ye Feng completely hides his existence from heaven and earth with the help of Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads, no matter how he dodges, he can''t escape the supernatural power attack.


    The supreme supernatural power can even escape into the void, pursue laws, attack the origin of the enemy and make him have nowhere to hide.


    Previously, if ziliufang used the axe to split the sky and break the universe, Ye Feng would not be able to hide. However, ziliufang thought that Ye Feng was just a nine fold divine realm and was not worth using such magic powers. Therefore, it was too late to regret at the moment.


    "Damn boy, you can''t kill me!"


    Purple Liufang roared and his eyes would stare out. His strongest magic powers were broken by Ye Feng, and even the law magic soldiers were broken. It was too late to re coagulate. At present, there is no way to resist, only hard resistance.


    "Buddha light evil ghost palm!"


    Ziliufang raised his arms. The bright amethyst was intertwined with evil Qi blood patterns, and the characters were blooming in his palms. However, it was not as bright as Buddhism, but full of evil Qi.


    "Stop it!"


    When the sky splitting knife is cut down, Zi Liufang controls the Dharma phase, holds the blade with his palms together, and the blade is in a stalemate with his palms. Purple crystal and evil Qi splash like an electric spark.


    In the stalemate, ziliufang roared and even bled, but Faxiang''s arms still couldn''t support and became dim. Finally, his hands dissipated and his arms dissipated.


    "Hiss!"


    The heaven and earth are split, and the air splitting knife has no obstacles. It cuts on the head of the purple Liufang Dharma phase. The head of the Dharma phase blooms purple light to form a barrier. When the air splitting knife cuts on the barrier, it breaks the Amethyst, splashes and makes a harsh hum.


    Purple Liufang stared with fear in her eyes. She only heard a click. The barrier was broken. The empty knife was unstoppable. It carried huge fire waves like pork. It was easy to cut into the head and chest of FA Xiang.


    As soon as the split air knife cut down, the towering giant Dharma phase split into two parts, and then exploded.


    Ziliufang flew out upside down and was burning with flames. A blood line spread from the center of his eyebrows to his crotch. Ziliufang''s body had been split in two, and evil Qi and blood Qi were surging wildly.


    In the cross section of the body, blood vessels run out like snakes and dragons. I want to reunite the body divided into two parts and connect and recover.


    It''s just that the blade of cutting ghosts and gods contains the will to cut evil spirits and eliminate evil Qi and blood gas. The endless flame on the blade flows into purple Liufang''s limbs and bones, and even every blood vessel and meridian, hindering the repair of the flesh.


    Ziliufang is in a fatal crisis. His healing ability and immortal body are completely restrained. If he can''t erase the intention and flame of the evil cutting knife, he will die.


    "Ah, I can''t die. I''ve done so much for today. I''ve given everything. I can''t die!"


    Ziliufang screamed wildly. He urged all the forces in his body, even consumed his potential and overdraw his life, just to erase the meaning of the knife and the flame.


    At this time, a voice behind him sounded, "You evil barrier, you must die!"


    "Destruction, disillusionment and decapitation!"


    The ancestor of Amethyst appeared behind ziliufang. He used his body to hold the immortal Amethyst crazy knife and cast the destruction and disillusionment chop.


    Thousands of knife light phantoms swept out, like knife light hell, completely enveloping purple Liufang.


    In the light of thousands of knives, ziliufang turned her head hard and stared at Zijing''s ancestor, with endless resentment in her eyes.


    "You old man, I will not let you go. I will kill you!"


    Sinking disillusionment chopper and chopping ghosts and gods attacked Zi Liufang and crushed his last strength. His flesh was destroyed and dissipated in an instant.


    But they didn''t see it. A spirit escaped into the void from the body and disappeared.


    When ziliufang''s body disappeared, there was a strange Amethyst, which looked ordinary and even darker than ordinary Amethyst, but it contained a wonderful and majestic power, which Ye Feng didn''t notice.


    On the contrary, it was the ancestor of amethyst. It seemed that he knew there would be such a crystal early in the morning. When Ye Feng didn''t notice it, he quietly collected it in his bag.

 Chapter 2630

    "Dead?"


    Ye Feng knelt down on one knee and watched purple Liufang disappear. He was relieved.


    "He''s not dead yet."


    Zijing''s ancestor looked at him with a faint tone and a trace of disappointment. He consumed the source, refined some of his life Zijing, and helped Ye Feng kill ziliufang together. He wanted to completely erase ziliufang.


    But now, sensing the world, the ancestor of Zijing found that there was no broken spirit breath of ziliufang, and immediately realized that they just wiped out the flesh of ziliufang, and the spirit of ziliufang had fled.


    "The friar of the kingdom of God has been able to place his spirit in the law. Even if his body is destroyed, his spirit can still survive if he hides in the law."


    The voice of the fire Saint sounded to add knowledge to Ye Feng.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Feng quickly mobilized the knowledge and skills taught by the fire saint, and sure enough, he found out about the law of spiritual sustenance of the strong in the divine kingdom.


    The knowledge and skills taught by the fire saint are too huge, and even surpass Ye Feng''s own memory. If these knowledge and memories are allowed to invade the sea, Ye Feng''s own will will will even be washed away, and the spirit will be broken and become a fool.


    Therefore, these knowledge and skills are integrated by Ye Feng. Instead of being directly absorbed, Ye Feng needs to read them again when necessary, just like a library. Therefore, Ye Feng does not understand many of the things recorded therein.


    But now Ye Feng has understood that when he broke through the realm of God King, the flesh and soul have been linked and branded with the understood laws.


    The more rules you understand, the more imprints you have, the more difficult it is to kill. Some god kings even understand thousands of rules and want to eliminate the connection between their spirit and each rule, which is a troublesome thing.


    It is not a simple thing to kill a God King. If you just destroy his body without erasing the connection between the body and the law.


    At that time, his spirit fled into the law. When he was safe, he could use the flesh to connect with the law and recast the flesh. Therefore, if he wanted to kill the God King, he must kill his spirit and completely eliminate the connection between the spirit and the law.


    However, the spirit is protected by the body, which is difficult to kill. Often, it can only destroy the body first, connect the body with the law, and disconnect the body from the spirit.


    In this way, even if the spirit remains, the connection between the body and the law and the spirit is completely disconnected. In fact, there is no relationship between the two, and the body cannot be recast.


    The reason why the fire saint is in the state of God and soul now is that the legal relationship between the flesh and the God and soul has been completely destroyed. If he wants to recast the flesh, he can only give up or collect heaven and earth treasure for refining.


    "So, ziliufang has escaped. When she is safe, she can recast her flesh?"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply.


    "Oh, your sword contains the will to cut evil. Working together with another Amethyst kid, you have completely eliminated the connection between his flesh and spirit and the law. Even if he escapes, he still can''t recast his flesh."


    The fire Saint smiled.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Maple''s eyes are happy. It''s a good thing. It''s just another Amethyst kid in the mouth of the fire Saint... Are you talking about the ancestor of Amethyst?


    Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed, but on second thought, the fire Saint had been famous all over the world in ancient times. Compared with him, the ancestor of amethyst was really a little guy.


    "Besides, who says that guy can escape? Maybe you can''t catch him, but Ben Sheng has some ways."


    The fire Saint then said proudly.


    Ye Feng was excited when he heard the speech, and his heart beat faster. He looked at the ancestor of amethyst, and saw that Fang Zheng had no choice but to sigh.


    Obviously, although the connection between ziliufang''s body and the soul is completely erased, ziliufang can''t recast the body. Relying on the soul alone, there is no divine king''s combat power and there is no need to be afraid, Zijing''s ancestors still don''t trust. Ziliufang has completely betrayed the Zijing family, and it''s only safe to cut down the roots.


    "Alas, he can only escape..."


    Zijing''s ancestor sighed. He wanted to directly connect the spirit of ziliufang with the law with the help of Ye Feng, but his strength was still slightly worse. Ye Feng was inexperienced and didn''t cooperate with him perfectly, so that ziliufang escaped smoothly.


    "Don''t worry, I can catch him."


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. The law exists in nothingness and cannot be touched, but he is confident to find the tracking law and find purple Liufang.


    Ye Feng has just consulted the knowledge taught by the fire saint, and found a method to pursue the law and soul according to the enemy''s breath. It will be useless to catch purple Liufang and escape anywhere!


    "How many rules does purple Liufang master?"


    Ye Feng looks at the ancestor of amethyst.


    "I''m not alone. This little guy has always been very intelligent. He mastered three laws when he was in the holy land. He mastered dozens after breaking through the holy land. What''s the number now..."


    Old Amethyst''s face was sad.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng knew it was a trouble, but it didn''t make him helpless.


    "Everyone, please come and help me."


    The power of Ye Feng''s spirit diffuses out and transmits the sound to Ji Sheng and others. At the same time, he looks at the ancestor of amethyst.


    "Elder, I can trace the spirit and law of purple Liufang, but I need your help."


    "OK."


    Zijing ancestor nodded without hesitation. He most wanted to kill ziliufang and uproot it. Even if there was little power left, as a God King, he could still provide no small help.


    Immediately, Zijing''s father put his palm on Ye Feng''s back, and his strength poured in. He didn''t worry that Ye Feng would take advantage of his weakness to shoot him. After all, Ye Feng showed combat power, and it''s not difficult to kill him.


    Besides Ye Feng, other people want to kill him. Even if it is jiuzhong, it will be very difficult. After all, he is a God King. Even if he has no power, his body is still a God King. Ordinary people can''t threaten him at all.


    Ji Sheng, long Ju and others hurried to mobilize their internal strength one by one and give help to Ye Feng.


    Thousands of flame vortices appear on the body surface of leaf maple. These vortices absorb and refine all yuan forces. After purification, they convert different yuan forces into the same yuan force and introduce it into leaf maple.


    Ye Feng felt the majestic power coming, and the blessing of the fire saint''s power. His confidence doubled and his eyes lit up with fire.


    "Ten thousand Dharma soul chasing magic power!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the light of fire jumped, which was the fusion of thousands of laws. Under the blessing of the fire, the scenery in front of Ye Feng became different. The invisible void emerged, and laws appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also captured the spirit breath and law breath of purple Liufang. He looked for the spirit and law of purple Liufang among thousands of laws, and finally locked it completely.


    "930 laws!"


    Ye Feng felt a slight shock in his heart. Purple Liufang was indeed gifted, or the divine king''s realm was really terrible. Up to now, he has mastered only a few rules. Compared with purple Liufang and other divine kings, it is nothing.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi, pressed down his mind, and focused on locking these rules firmly.

 Chapter 2631

    Originally, the ten thousand Dharma soul chasing magic power was to track the enemy by understanding the law of thousands of fire in the holy place of fire.


    Even with the help of these laws, the brand of the enemy''s divine soul entrusted in the law is erased, and the connection between the law and the divine soul is disconnected.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is still poor after all. He wants to mobilize thousands of rules, but he can''t catch it. Even if Zijing''s ancestors, Ji Sheng and others use his strength, it''s still not enough.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have locked the purple Liufang spirit and the understood law. I need you to join hands with me to kill it!"


    Ye Feng''s tone was cold. He realized that it was not enough for him alone, for example, Zijing''s ancestors, Ji Sheng and others.


    If the ancestor of Amethyst has not suffered a heavy blow, it is in full bloom and there is hope. At present, it is not possible. We need to gather the strength of the whole sinking island.


    "Everyone, you will see the law related to the purple Liufang spirit. Please mobilize your own law to erase the connection between the purple Liufang spirit and the law!"


    Ye Feng shouted and urged the fire shadow law to share the picture he saw with every living creature on the sinking island.


    But those who understand the law, they all see the magnificent and magnificent void, the law world, and their hearts are shocked for a moment.


    But soon they woke up, because they saw the law related to purple Liufang, which contained the spirit of purple Liufang.


    "Obliterate!"


    Ye Feng roared in the sea. For a time, the laws gathered together like a long river of laws, sweeping out and invading the laws understood by Zi Liufang.


    Thousands of laws blend together and show unparalleled power. It is the so-called that people collect firewood and the flame is high. Ye Feng gathers the power of thousands of creatures to erase the connection between the purple Liufang spirit and the law.


    This force destroys the withered and decadent, and completely destroys the power of the spirit branded by purple Liufang in these laws, turning into nothingness without leaving a trace.


    At this moment, ziliufang''s spirit hid in the blood slaughter law and suddenly realized that it was wrong. He found that his soul brand in the 930 law was quickly erased by people.


    "How is it possible that someone can''t catch up here. I''ve escaped into the law and into the void without leaving any trace. How can they catch up!"


    Ziliufang''s spirit screamed in horror. At the moment, he was extremely weak. His weak power under the spirit could only hide in the law. If he went to the outside world, a wind could erase him.


    But who could have thought that Ye Feng and others could pursue his law, spirit and kill, which made ziliufang have nowhere to hide and fall into despair.


    "No, no!"


    Purple Liufang roared and roared. He felt that his brand was quickly wiped out, and there were only more than 100 in the blink of an eye.


    Among the 930 rules, purple Liufang understands the most profound rule, and it is also the key rule invaded by Ye Feng and others.


    At the moment, ziliufang felt that the death crisis was becoming more and more intense and terrible. He dared not stay in the blood slaughter law. The idea flashed, and the spirit appeared in the dark law.


    This is a law understood in the holy land of purple Liufang. It is of little use. The dark law can turn the day into night, turn everything into black, and even turn the power attribute into darkness.


    However, these abilities are not very useful to ziliufang, or ziliufang did not really understand the beauty of the dark law and did not develop a powerful use of the dark law, so she gradually put it down.


    The dark law is the worst one among the 930 laws of ziliufang. He feels that the spirit is hiding here. He is not sure that the enemy can be careless and let him escape.


    Unfortunately, there are too many laws that come to erase purple Liufang, and thousands of them even turn into a torrent of laws, which are constantly occupied in the laws he understands.


    The dark law was not let go. The purple Liufang spirit was terrified and trembled constantly. Hiding in the dark law, he felt that a large number of laws poured in. He was so scared that he wanted to cry that he couldn''t make a sound.


    At the next moment, the purple Liufang spirit sensed the front and saw hundreds of laws invaded in the dark law, just like a stormy wave.


    "No!"


    After a wail, the mark left by purple Liufang in the dark law was completely erased and completely turned into nothingness.


    And the 930 laws that have been erased from the purple Liufang brand are all quietly dissipated at the moment, also turning into nothingness.


    This does not mean that purple Liufang completely disappears. These laws will completely disappear with purple Liufang and disappear in the world from now on.


    In fact, the laws understood by the ordinary divine realm and the divine king realm are only part of the real laws.


    This part will form a virtual shadow of the real law and be manifest. With the understanding of this part of the law and the death of the person who condenses this part of the law into a virtual shadow, this part of the law will disappear and return to the real law.


    There are even some laws, originally not in heaven and earth, which are completely created by monks. It is the will of monks that touches heaven and earth. Heaven and earth think that what monks want to conform to the rules and condense this law.


    Therefore, the law is almost endless, and new laws are born every moment.


    Only those who fully understand a law can leave a mark on the real law. At the same time, the real law allows only one person to make a mark.


    For example, a real law has been branded by the spirit of someone, that is, another one, even ten, hundred people who also fully understand this law, they can''t brand the spirit on it.


    There is only one way to brand the soul on the real law that already has the soul brand, that is, to kill the people who have been branded!


    For the fire saint, he fully understands all the fire laws, even the new fire laws, which will be fully mastered by him as soon as they appear. He is the person who controls all the real fire laws.


    Therefore, the fire saint is the fire saint, because he is the Lord of all fire laws and the military king and master of those who practice fire laws in the world!


    For all monks practicing the law of fire in Huangfeng world, the fire saint is an insurmountable mountain. When they understand any law, they can''t brand the spirit in the real law and can never reach the last step.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know all this. At the moment, he has scattered the ten thousand Dharma soul chasing magic power, returned the power of the fire saint to the fire saint, and restored to the real state of the seven fold holy land.


    Others also withdrew from nothingness at the moment. They all knew that ziliufang died completely. After all, all the laws he understood disappeared.


    At the moment, looking at the ancestor of amethyst, Ji Sheng, Longju and others, Ye Feng smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a sink under his feet.


    The earth shaking roar sounded, and the whole sea area set off thousands of waves. Ye Feng quickly rose into the air and looked around. Directly, the whole sinking island was falling into the sea.


    The sinking island has experienced many wars, especially the battle of the God King between Zijing''s ancestor and ziliufang, which has led to the fall of this huge island and its sinking into the deep sea.


    "No! My possessions, my possessions are still on the island!"


    "How can you sink? You can''t sink. Help me, help me!"


    "Why, Mingming has won, that bastard ziliufang, that traitor has died, why, why is this the result!"


    A wail sounded. There were three people in Liuli palace, Amethyst family and all kinds of creatures. Everyone felt desperate. It was clear that even such a powerful purple Liufang and the existence of the divine king had defeated. Why did the sinking Island fall in the end.

 Chapter 2632

    "This sinking island is the birthplace of my Amethyst family. In order to maintain and build, the Amethyst family has invested countless efforts in this island. I must not let it sink!"


    The purple crystal ancestor looks very serious. Although he has exhausted all his strength, he is still unwilling to let the purple crystal family fall.


    Zijing''s ancestor stirred up the only strength in his body and tried to condense the Dharma phase. He saw the outline of the Dharma phase appear, and then exploded like a bubble. Zijing''s ancestor spit out a mouthful of blood with reluctance in his eyes and tried again.


    "Elder, let''s help you!"


    Ye Feng pushed out and lent his strength to Zijing. As for the power of the fire saint, whether the sinking island was destroyed has nothing to do with the fire saint. He won''t waste his strength. Ye Feng won''t rudely ask the other party for help.


    Ye Feng himself is only a holy land. Even if his strength is far more abundant than that of the same realm, it is still insignificant for the God King such as the ancestor of amethyst, and even his Dharma phase can''t condense.


    At this time, Ji Sheng, long Ju and others came together, as well as three patriarchs such as Ji crazy iron, three disciples, and even all the holy places on the whole sinking island came to help and contribute to the ancestor Zijing.


    In the sky, Yuan forces of different colors and strengths flew to the ancestor of amethyst, drawing gorgeous colors between heaven and earth.


    As if countless rainbows fell into the world, the whole sinking island was beautifully reflected by Yuanli.


    When the purple crystal ancestor received these forces, a roar came from his body, and the indomitable Dharma phase condensed again.


    "Thank you!"


    Amethyst''s eyes are moist. Even if he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he can''t help being moved at the moment. This strength of unity of mind is very touching.


    The ancestor of Amethyst condensed the Dharma phase and immediately jumped into the sea and dived under the sinking island. Originally, there were more than a dozen towering peaks under the sinking Island, which supported the sinking island like a huge pillar, but now these peaks were bombarded and broken during the war of the God King and sank into the deep sea one by one.


    Looking at the broken mountain peak, the ancestor of Amethyst flashed a dignified look in his eyes. He realized that the sinking island was still sinking. He had no time to think more. He hurriedly Yu made FA Xiang hold the sinking island with open arms.


    However, the area of the sinking island is huge and comparable to a small continent. It is far from an ordinary mountain island. The battle of the God King can lead to the fracture and collapse of the mountain below the sinking Island, but it is extremely difficult or even impossible to lift the sinking island.


    This is like breaking something easily. If you want to recover something, you have to pay ten times, or even a hundred times.


    Zijing tried his best, and even Faxiang''s arms were broken, so he managed to stabilize the sinking Island, didn''t completely sink into the sea, and had no spare power to promote the sinking island.


    Not long after that, the Dharma phase of the ancestor of Amethyst couldn''t hold on. Everyone felt that the sinking island was sinking a little. Although the sinking speed was very slow, it was sinking after all.


    "Lao Zu can''t hold up the sinking island alone. Let''s work together!"


    Ye Feng looked solemn and rushed into the sea without hesitation. All those who could dive into the sea jumped down and came to the bottom of the sinking island one by one to lift the sinking island.


    Below the sinking Island, the dense figures stretched out their hands against the sharp rocky bottom of the island. From a distance, it was like fish looking for food under the island.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng roared and led everyone to work together. Every time he shouted, there was a great force to push up the sinking island.


    Seeing the sinking Island gradually emerge from the sea, and even the bottom of the island should be higher than the sea, many people smiled and laughed.


    Just a flash of worry flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He looked down at the dark and deep ocean and more than a dozen broken peaks.


    Ye Feng concluded that in the past, the sunken island could float on the sea. It was definitely something dragging the sunken Island below. Otherwise, there was no soil and support below these huge islands, so they would have fallen long ago and could not wait until this time.


    But now, there is no support below, even if they drag up the sinking Island, it is still useless.


    "Old master, this sinking island..."


    Ye Feng looked at Zijing''s ancestor and saw that the other party''s face was dignified and whispered in the past.


    "You see?"


    Zijing looked at Ye Feng and didn''t speak. He also spoke. He didn''t want people to know the bad news.


    But the vast majority of people present were actually aware of this, and only a few were immersed in the joy of successfully lifting the sinking island.


    "Yes, even if the sinking island is lifted up, it is still useless. In the past, there was a floating array in the clan, which can be used, but..."


    There was a flash of anger in Zijing''s eyes. "That bastard, the traitor ziliufang in the family has been transformed into a blood sacrifice array. Now it''s useless."


    Even if ziliufang was killed, the anger of Zijing''s ancestors was still hard to dissipate. After a moment of silence, Zijing''s ancestors decided to accept the reality. The fall of the sinking island could not be changed. After all, they could not stay here and hold the island.


    "Forget it, tell everyone the truth."


    The ancestor of Amethyst spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, and bubbles appear in the sea. With the bubbles floating up, the ancestor of Amethyst said, "gentlemen, I''m very grateful that you can lift the sinking island with the old man, but..."


    Before the voice fell, the face of the old Amethyst changed dramatically. Although Ye Feng didn''t notice anything, from the performance of the old Amethyst, he knew that there was a situation, even a danger, and immediately became vigilant.


    The ancestor of Amethyst stared at the southwest. Ye Feng followed him and looked over there.


    I saw countless sea water in the ocean being squeezed and pushed, as if the lawn had been rolled up and lifted up, forming towering waves, which came here one after another.


    But this is not the most terrible thing. The terrible thing is that everyone sees a huge shadow behind the huge wave, which envelops the surrounding sea area.


    Like a continent, it galloped in the ocean and approached here quickly.


    The shadow has a pair of big eyes as bright as the sun. It reflects a light in the sea. People can see their reflection from this pair of huge eyes.


    "This, what the hell is this?"


    As the shadow approached, someone felt the threat of terror, which made him weak and weak, and even couldn''t control his body shape and fell into the deep sea.


    Ye Feng held the man with a yuan force and stared at the dark shadow. He only felt that the other party''s breath had a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t think of why he was familiar.


    "It''s the God King, the sea beast in the God King''s territory. Please run away."


    The purple crystal ancestor''s face was solemn. He took the lead and blocked in the front to fight for time for everyone to escape.

 Chapter 2633

    Long Ju smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, elder. This is the elder in our organization, the Elder Dragon crocodile."


    Hearing this, father Zijing was stunned. The sea beast''s cultivation breath was very thick, even stronger than him. It was obviously a double strong man in the divine kingdom. He was an elder organized by Longju and others?


    The purple crystal ancestor suddenly sounded. Ye Feng, longzui, Ji Sheng and others seemed to be companions, which proved that they came from the same organization.


    Ye Feng''s previous performance has shocked Zijing''s ancestors. The seven aspects of the holy land can show the nine aspects of the divine land and even the power of the divine king''s land. He infers that Ye Feng must disguise his own realm.


    But nevertheless, Ye Feng is still extraordinary. He can understand the earth shaking supernatural powers such as beheading ghosts and gods just by looking at him. He has surpassed the beheading of fallen disillusionment, which proves that Ye Feng''s potential, talent and understanding are far more than people can compare.


    There are also longzui, Ji Sheng and others. Although except for the members of Longxiang team in longzui, the cultivation realm of Ji Sheng and others is insignificant in the eyes of the ancestor Amethyst.


    But it is undeniable that other people from Ye Feng''s organization are equally talented, even if they are not as good as Ye Feng.


    What kind of organization can collect and cultivate so many outstanding talents, and even the divine king''s double sea beast as an elder.


    Zijing''s ancestors concluded that the forces behind Ye Feng and others are absolutely not trivial. Even the top forces in the world, even hidden behind the scenes, are still not to be underestimated, or even more terrible. They absolutely want to have a good relationship with Ye Feng and others.


    "Dragon crocodile elder?"


    When Ye Feng and Ji Sheng heard this, they were stunned. They looked at each other, and Ye Feng thought of a possibility.


    The Dragon crocodile elder, who is also a member of the dark net, has summoned the Dark Lord Long Zhi twice before. The first time is not dangerous, so long Zhi sent a long Xiang team.


    In the second communication, Ye Feng inferred that there were strong people in Shenwang realm, so the Dark Lord Longzhi should have sent a double dragon crocodile elder in Shenwang realm.


    "Dark Lord, you really deserve to be the first wise man of the dragon clan."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    At this time, the Dragon crocodile had come close to them and looked at the figures holding the islands under the sea, like the huge pupils of two mountains turning, showing the color of doubt.


    "You little guys are all organized people."


    The Dragon crocodile swept the dragon mouth, Ye Feng and others. He had sensed the breath of the dark golden dragon and nodded slightly.


    "I was ordered to protect you and eradicate the enemy, but where is the enemy? What are you doing?"


    The Dragon crocodile elder''s eyes swept over the old Amethyst, and the presence of the old Amethyst deserves his attention. It''s just that Ye Feng and others are with the old Amethyst, and there is no conflict. Obviously, this is not the enemy.


    What''s more, the ancestor of Amethyst has exhausted his strength. The cohesion method is based on the strength of everyone. It is vulnerable to the Dragon crocodile elder, so he just glances at it and doesn''t pay attention.


    "The enemies have been killed by us. Now this matter..."


    Long Zui smiled awkwardly and killed the enemy and even the God King. This proud thing can be said, but it seems strange to mention the island.


    "I''ve seen Taoist brother. We''re here to lift the sinking island. We don''t want it to sink, but now it seems..."


    The old ancestor of amethyst is red, and the king of heaven is holding up the island, and it is an island that has not been rescued. It is embarrassing to meet the two strong gods such as the Dragon crocodile elders.


    "Elder Dragon crocodile, you are so powerful and majestic. There must be a way to keep the sinking island from falling, right?"


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the Dragon crocodile and flattered him.


    "Oh?"


    As soon as the Dragon crocodile elder''s eyes lit up, two light columns directly shot at Ye Feng, which was brighter than the spotlight.


    Ye Feng could hardly open his eyes when he was photographed. He tried his best to adapt to the strong light and watched the Dragon crocodile elder squeeze out a worship smile.


    Ye Feng thought that the Dragon crocodile elder could prevent the sinking island from falling, because the Dragon crocodile elder was too large and only a circle smaller than the sinking island.


    This kind of body shape has not used the Dharma phase yet. If the Dharma phase is condensed, it is impossible to directly lift the sinking island to the sky.


    As long as the Dragon crocodile elder can keep the sinking island from falling for the time being, they can still find a way. Although it is difficult to find a large floating array, it can be found in the end.


    It''s just that in the process of finding a way, you have to fool the Dragon crocodile elder to be a coolie.


    The Dragon crocodile elder doesn''t know Ye Feng''s mind. He even wants him to be a coolie. Now he smiles when he hears Ye Feng''s flattery.


    "You''re not good at cultivation, but you have a good eye. I''m really powerful and majestic. It''s just a small thing for me to keep this island from falling!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder laughed happily and his voice was quite proud.


    "Really?"


    Longju and others were stunned when they heard this. They had a few friends with the Dragon crocodile elder. They knew that the Dragon crocodile elder was good, but it was not easy to keep such a huge island from falling.


    "If Taoist brother can really do it, I will thank you again."


    The spirit of Amethyst''s ancestor was shocked.


    Only Ji Sheng and others looked at Ye Feng strangely, although they were not sure whether the Dragon crocodile elder could do it.


    But Ye Feng flatters and smiles. This kind of thing is very rare. I''m afraid Ye Feng has some bad thoughts.


    "The Dragon crocodile elder said yes, of course. You even questioned the mighty dragon crocodile elder!"


    Ye Feng showed an angry face.


    As a result, the Dragon crocodile elder looked at Ye Feng more and more pleasing to the eye and laughed. He was too big and his mouth seemed like an abyss. Now when he smiled, the waves set off the sea, and the people who rushed could not stand steadily.


    "Good boy, you really have excellent eyesight. Yes, it''s easy for me to solve this matter. I don''t need to thank you at all."


    The Dragon crocodile elder laughed and waved his claws. The sea surged and expelled Ye Feng and others from the bottom of the sinking island.


    "You all get out of the way and look at the elder!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder said, suddenly condensed the Dharma phase, and the ocean roared and vibrated. The huge dragon crocodile Dharma phase emerged than the sinking Island, holding the sinking Island firmly.


    "Yes, that''s it. As long as you can fool the Dragon crocodile elder to ask for some days and find the floating Dharma array, the sinking Island doesn''t have to fall!"


    Ye Feng was excited when he saw this scene.


    At this time, the Dragon crocodile elder''s body and Dharma phase lit up, which was the pattern of law.


    "The law of immobility is like a mountain!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder shouted with great momentum. He saw the force of the law acting on the sinking island. The sinking Island stopped sinking. It fell so steadily on the sea. It was really as motionless as a mountain.


    "This!"


    Ye Feng stared at him and was stunned. He just wanted to cheat the Dragon crocodile elder to be a coolie, but he didn''t really expect the Dragon crocodile elder to stabilize the sinking island on the sea.

 Chapter 2634

    In front of the scene, I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded and stunned one by one. Even the ancestor Amethyst grew up in surprise, and the Dharma phase dissipated quietly without being aware of it.


    "Hum, what''s the elder''s skill? The island will not fall from now on. It will stand here forever!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder laughed proudly, but his voice sounded so weak.


    "It''s a shame to ask so many of you to carry such a small and broken island. Not to mention the island, it''s easy for the elder to be several times bigger!"


    "Elder Dragon crocodile, I went to an undersea island. It was Tianyun island that fell down in the past, three times larger than the sinking island. I wonder if Elder Dragon crocodile can let it float!"


    Quan Youdao was radiant in his eyes and shouted that Tianyun Island contained endless wealth, but in the deep sea, surrounded by sea animals, it was not only dangerous but also very troublesome to exploit.


    If the Dragon crocodile elder can float Tianyun Island, it will be much easier to mine. So many Tiancai and earth treasures are endless wealth!


    Quan Youdao was excited. He didn''t find that the excited words of the Dragon crocodile elder stopped suddenly, and his eyes glared at Quan Youdao.


    "You don''t like it at first sight. It''s far worse than this, this..."


    The Dragon crocodile elder looked at Ye Feng and found that he didn''t know his name.


    "He is a powerful and invincible dragon crocodile elder. His younger generation''s name is Shenfeng."


    Ye Feng smiled. He was unskilled again and coarsely flattered.


    But for the Dragon crocodile elder, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Only such rude flattery can make him comfortable and laugh immediately.


    "Yes, yes, Shenfeng, your boy is really good!"


    At this time, the ancestor of Amethyst stood up and said with a smile: "brother dragon crocodile, everyone is talking at the bottom of the sea. It''s a little troublesome. It''s better to have a chat on the island."


    "Yes, go to the island."


    Longzui is busy. Although they will not be disturbed by the sea, they are not as used to land after all.


    "Dragon crocodile elder, please."


    Quan Youdao quickly smiled. He didn''t know why he was hated by the Dragon crocodile, but when he thought that the Dragon crocodile had just said that he had the ability to float Tianyun Island, he decided to try his best to please the Dragon crocodile elder and ask him to help lift Tianyun island to the sea.


    "Hum, don''t talk to me, my elder doesn''t like you!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder stared at Quan Youdao. He was not interested in going to the island.


    After all, it was a sea animal born. The Dragon crocodile elder didn''t think it was wrong to talk in the sea. Instead, he thought it was the most appropriate to talk in the sea. It was completely inexplicable to talk on land.


    Seeing that the Dragon crocodile elder seemed reluctant, Ye Feng quickly smiled, "powerful and majestic, with a dusty temperament, he is known as the overlord of the sea area and the Dragon crocodile elder of land immortal respect. I hope you can go to the island and let everyone see your peerless handsome face."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    This rude flattery made the Dragon crocodile elder very comfortable and transparent. At the moment, I''m not willing at all.


    "Boy, you know me too well. I''m so low-key that you can see my reputation. It''s really good."


    The Dragon crocodile elder laughed and even rushed out of the sea in front of the crowd. However, the Dragon crocodile elder was too big. He rushed out of the sea, set off tens of thousands of waves, and directly washed the sinking island. The already broken sinking island looked even more miserable.


    But the Dragon crocodile elder just helped everyone stabilize the floating island on the sea. Everyone was depressed and couldn''t say anything. They squeezed out embarrassing smiles one by one.


    In mid air, like a sky, the Dragon crocodile that blocks the sky and the sun grows old and forms into a handsome and resolute man with black hair and star eyes wearing a black armor and holding a meteor hammer.


    Amethyst, Ye Feng and others followed. They all came to the island. Now when they see the appearance of dragon crocodiles after aging and forming people, they can''t help staring at each other.


    Dragon crocodiles grow old and become black armored men. They are indeed handsome, but they are so handsome that we should not be so surprised.


    In fact, the Dragon crocodile elder''s body and shape changed too much, so that everyone didn''t expect it.


    Seeing the people staring at him like this, the Dragon crocodile elder laughed again and became more and more satisfied with Ye Feng.


    "God maple, God Maple boy, come here quickly."


    The Dragon crocodile elder looked at the people who boarded the island. Without saying a word, he looked for Ye Feng first.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng came over with a smile. Seeing this, Quan Youdao hurriedly followed.


    When he came near, Ye Feng had not yet opened his mouth. He had found out Quan Youdao, the Dragon crocodile elder''s favorite, and rushed to say: "Elder Dragon crocodile, your appearance is really handsome and unmarried, worthy of the name of Lu xianzun. A man like me should be addicted, not to mention those women. I''m afraid I''ll be lost on the spot when I see your face. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life with you."


    "Eh?"


    The Dragon crocodile elder stared, his essence flashed and nodded again and again, "it''s really strange, you boy, suddenly pleasing to the eye."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Everyone laughed, but the Dragon crocodile elder didn''t realize anything. He slept deep in the ocean all year round. He was found by Long Zhi 30 years ago and hired as the elder of dark net guest Qing.


    For so many years, the Dragon crocodile has not had any contact with the outside world, so its mind is still very simple.


    Seeing that the Dragon crocodile elder likes himself, Quan Youdao immediately struck while the iron is hot and said: "Elder Dragon crocodile, you said earlier that you can hold up an island several times larger than the sinking island. I know Tianyun island. I wonder if you can..."


    Before he finished, he saw the Dragon crocodile''s old face darkening, expressionless and looking at Quan Youdao.


    "Sure enough, you''re still not pleasing to the eye. It''s just an illusion!"


    In the master''s house of Amethyst City, the ancestor of Amethyst asked the people to temporarily open up a clean hall to invite the elders of dragon crocodile, Ye Feng, long Zui and Ji crazy iron, who contributed a lot to the World War I of sinking island.


    "I still want to thank the Dragon crocodile elder for his help so that the sinking island will not fall again. Please keep this thing well."


    The ancestor of Amethyst smiled and took out an exquisite wooden box. The wooden box is made of ten thousand year purple Xuan wood. It is a treasure tree associated with Amethyst vein. It can greatly improve the toughness of weapons and is also a good medicinal material.


    The box alone is made of ten thousand year purple Xuan wood. The things in the box immediately make everyone think about what the baby is.


    It''s the Dragon crocodile elder. He''s not interested in it. He loves sleeping. These worldly things are not important to him.


    Then, the ancestor of Amethyst solemnly opened the box. Suddenly, a light appeared in the box, and the hall just opened was reflected.


    A vast, profound, with a heavy and powerful breath came out of the box.

 Chapter 2635

    Sensing this breath, the Dragon crocodile elder, who was not interested, suddenly stared at the wooden box.


    "This is my lucky gain a hundred years ago. It''s not bad for me. Therefore, I haven''t used it. I''ll give it to brother Dao today. Thank brother Dao for helping save the island."


    "This, this..."


    The Dragon crocodile elder wanted to maintain his status as an expert, but the things in the wooden box made it difficult for him to control himself. At the moment, he couldn''t move his eyes, let alone refuse.


    "Elder Dragon crocodile, since the elder sincerely gives it to you, you can take it."


    Ye Feng spoke aside.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon crocodile elder nodded slightly, looked at Ye Feng with satisfaction and took the box over.


    In the Zixuan wooden box, there is a flowing and vigorous earthy yellow ribbon lying quietly. This ribbon has a strong smell of law, thick and vast.


    "The law of the earth born of heaven and earth!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder was excited and stared at this ribbon. Although the law born in heaven and earth is still not the real law, it can be manifested in the outside world, and anyone can refine it into his own law.


    If the earth law is of little use to others, just like the purple crystal ancestor, he did not refine the earth law. After all, there is no blessing. Refining is just to improve some yuan strength cultivation, and his own use is an outrageous thing.


    But for the Dragon crocodile elder, he is huge and can''t move like a mountain. He can notice that understanding the law of the earth has great blessing on himself, and even has the opportunity to take this to a higher level.


    In the realm of God King, it is more difficult to be promoted than to ascend to heaven. No wonder the Dragon crocodile elder is excited by such an opportunity.


    Seeing the Dragon crocodile elder solemnly accept the law of the earth, he looked at himself with more kind and friendly eyes, and the purple crystal ancestor smiled.


    The laws born in heaven and earth are rare and equally precious. Father Amethyst is willing to take out the laws of the earth, not only to repay the kindness, but also to make friends with the Dragon crocodile elder.


    The ancestor of Amethyst saw that the Dragon crocodile elder was not deeply involved in the world and had a simple mind. It would be of great benefit to make friends with him.


    Later, the ancestor of Amethyst looked at Ji Sheng, long Ju and others, and even the three patriarchs, including Ji kuantie and Liu Qianzhong, and the children under the door.


    In particular, Ji Sheng, long Ju and others have obtained good treasures, which are of great value to themselves.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of Amethyst has lived so long and really can do things. Each thank-you gift he gives is different. He carefully selects it according to everyone''s own conditions to satisfy everyone.


    Finally, the ancestor of Amethyst looked at Ye Feng and hesitated for a moment. He still took a Amethyst out of his arms.


    This Amethyst is bright and dazzling. As soon as it appears, the light seems to surpass the sun, which makes everyone blind.


    Amethyst contains majestic and vigorous pure power, with regular breath flowing, which is more extraordinary than the law of the earth.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. He suddenly remembered that when he killed ziliufang before, all his flesh disappeared, but it seems that a special Amethyst has been preserved, but he didn''t care. Is it the Amethyst in front of him?


    "Hehe, Shenfeng Xiaoyou, this is the supreme Amethyst. The Amethyst vein has been bred for thousands of years."


    The ancestor of Amethyst looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly, "and Laozao is the birth of the supreme Amethyst, which is spiritually transformed into a human body. Ziliufang is the same as Laozao. This amethyst was left when his body was broken. It is his cultivation and the purest blood."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was slightly surprised. This amethyst was indeed left by ziliufang, but unexpectedly, it was the original Amethyst of Zijing''s ancestors and ziliufang. They all bred spirituality from the supreme Amethyst.


    "You know, the supreme Amethyst can''t come out for thousands of years. The old man was born with spirituality and was lucky to become the God King. In the face of his people, he always felt that he didn''t come from the same source and felt lonely in his heart."


    The purple crystal ancestor sighed silently.


    Ye Feng knows why he said so. Ordinary Amethyst families reproduce with their own Amethyst. Like the Amethyst ancestors, who gave birth to spirituality from the supreme Amethyst, they are really different from them, more like being raised by nature.


    "Later, the Amethyst vein gave birth to a piece of supreme Amethyst again. The old man was ecstatic and specially guarded it for a hundred years. When he was born spiritually, he brought him back to the family, named him ziliufang and handed him over to a family to raise."


    Amethyst''s ancestor''s eyes show the color of memory and his tone is long. "Purple Liufang makes old man feel no longer lonely. There are people of the same origin in the world. He is the supreme Amethyst. He is the same as old man. His talent, intelligence and aptitude are not trivial. He is better than old man at the beginning."


    "Therefore, the old man pays special attention to him and cultivates him carefully. He breaks through the five aspects of the divine realm. I will let him serve as the master of the Amethyst city until he reaches half the divine realm."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of Amethyst suddenly became silent and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "he complains that the old man wants to break through and wants resources in the family, so that he has no chance to break through with the help of external forces."


    "But in fact, he wants to make a breakthrough with the help of external forces. Laojiu can easily help him do it, but the divine king''s realm is not an ordinary realm. If you understand a rule to the extreme, you will naturally break through the divine king''s realm, which will be of great benefit. There will be a great improvement in all aspects, regardless of body and understanding."


    "And that?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is moving. He hasn''t been exposed to these things, so he has never understood them. Now he feels that he has gained a lot from what Zijing''s ancestor said. This news is very important and related to his own future.


    "But he doesn''t understand me. He doesn''t appreciate it. In order to break through the kingdom of God, he betrayed the family and did such a crazy thing!"


    Old Zijing was a little excited and thought of something. He couldn''t help sobbing, "if old man had told him about it, maybe he wouldn''t be jealous and do this..."


    "Lao Zu, it''s done, not to mention Zi Liufang''s temperament. Even if you tell him the truth, I''m afraid he still can''t understand and will still do what he does today."


    Ye Feng shook his head, half comforting and half admonishing.


    Smell speech, purple crystal old ancestor calms down, is a sigh again, "just, these things will not be mentioned."


    Then, the ancestor of Amethyst handed the supreme Amethyst to Ye Feng, "if the supreme amethyst was born from the Amethyst vein, the old man will not give it to Xiaoyou, but this supreme Amethyst is the original Amethyst of purple Liufang. He fell, and the supreme Amethyst will no longer breed spirituality, so he will give it to Xiaoyou as a gift of thanks."


    "How does this make it."


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. Not to mention what this supreme Amethyst meant to the ancestors of amethyst, but the power contained in the supreme Amethyst is as vast as the sea and contains the power of law. Ye Feng can''t afford such a heavy ceremony.


    "Little friend, I want to thank you for the sinking island''s ability to survive this crisis. This supreme Amethyst is most suitable for you."


    Zijing''s ancestor waved his hand and pushed the supreme Zijing into Ye Feng''s palm.

 Chapter 2636

    Ye Feng was helpless, but no longer refused


    Ye Feng hasn''t thought about how to use this supreme Amethyst. After all, this Amethyst contains great power and rules. It''s extremely precious. If it''s useless to the right place, it''s a violent thing.


    "Go back and ask the Dark Lord. He must know how to use it best."


    Ye Feng muttered in his heart. At this time, he noticed a trace of fluctuation in the long silent system space.


    "Roar!"


    Magic flame dragon and lion! The demon flame dragon and lion who saved Ye Feng''s name several times woke up at this moment.


    Ye Feng was ecstatic. Before the war, the demon flame dragon lion was seriously injured and returned to the system space to sleep.


    Until now, the magic flame dragon and lion finally woke up, which made Ye Feng very excited.


    At the next moment, the mighty dragon and lion appeared in the hall with a raging flame.


    But his eyes were staring at the supreme Amethyst, and he didn''t even have time to talk to Ye Feng.


    "This?"


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t know that the reason why the magic flame dragon and lion woke up was because he sensed the breath of supreme Amethyst.


    The supreme Amethyst has a fatal temptation to the magic flame dragon and lion. The power and laws contained in it make the magic flame dragon and lion eager. At the moment, he stared at the supreme Amethyst. The mouth of the magic flame dragon and lion kept dripping saliva, but he didn''t feel it.


    "You guy."


    Ye Feng stared, very dissatisfied.


    "Master!"


    When the magic flame dragon lion heard Ye Feng''s voice, he woke up, looked away from the supreme Amethyst and rushed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng and the magic flame dragon lion are friendly and quarrelling, talking about the past, but now it''s not a time for gossip, and some things are not good to say in front of everyone, so one person and one beast stopped talking for a while.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was looking at the sudden emergence of the magic flame dragon and lion, and their eyes were surprised.


    Although the cultivation of demon flame dragon and lion is only a holy land, it has extraordinary momentum and powerful appearance. At first glance, it is not an ordinary beast, and its blood must be noble and extraordinary.


    The Dragon crocodile elder looked at the magic flame dragon and lion and felt a sense of intimacy. This is because both contain dragon blood.


    Before, the Dragon crocodile elder rushed to the sinking island. Ye Feng didn''t see the Dragon crocodile elder. He felt that the other party''s breath was somewhat familiar, also because of the dragon blood.


    "God Maple little friend, is this your mount?"


    Amethyst''s father''s eyes were shining and stared at the magic flame dragon and lion. He felt that the magic flame dragon and lion seemed to have a great origin with the Amethyst family, and there was a certain connection between their blood breath.


    "It''s my partner."


    Ye Feng smiled and patted the head of the magic flame dragon and lion, but he saw that the magic flame dragon and lion were staring at the supreme Amethyst in his hand, and the saliva flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "This picture is greedy."


    Ye Feng couldn''t laugh or cry. The magic flame dragon lion was so eager for the supreme Amethyst. The connection between the two made Ye Feng feel that the magic flame dragon lion attached great importance to the supreme Amethyst. It seemed that this Amethyst could transform the magic flame dragon lion.


    Immediately, Ye Feng looked at the ancestor of Amethyst and asked in silence: "elder, this supreme Amethyst, I don''t know if I can..."


    "Give it?"


    Before Ye Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zijing''s ancestor. He looked at the magic flame dragon and lion with deep eyes.


    The more Zijing''s ancestors observed the magic flame dragon and lion, the more they felt that the Zijing family had a long history with it. Even the magic flame dragon and lion contained a trace of extremely noble blood, which was somehow related to the blood of Zijing family.


    "Little friend of Shenfeng, your partner has great potential. At the same time, I vaguely feel that he fits very well with the supreme Amethyst. If he refines the supreme Amethyst, he may have miraculous effects."


    "So the elder agreed?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and said happily.


    "Hehe, of course I agree, and I will help him refine the supreme Amethyst."


    Zijing''s father smiled brightly. He had great expectations for the magic flame dragon and lion. There was a silent noble blood in the magic flame dragon and lion. This blood always made Zijing feel that the relationship between the magic flame dragon and lion and the Zijing family was not shallow.


    The supreme Amethyst contains the pure power and origin of ziliufang, which is the origin of the strong in the divine kingdom. It''s no small matter. The devil flame dragon and lion are as difficult to refine as heaven. It''s impossible to say that they will explode and die as soon as they swallow it. They must help the ancestor of amethyst.


    At the moment, seeing that Ye Feng and Zijing''s ancestors agreed, the magic flame dragon and lion were so surprised that they swallowed the supreme Zijing without saying a word.


    "Be careful!"


    The ancestor of amethyst was startled and rushed out. The powerful Amethyst yuan force swept out and enveloped the demon flame dragon and lion to help him refine the supreme Amethyst.


    The supreme Amethyst falls into the belly of the devil flame dragon and lion and is shrouded by the raging devil flame. The infinite power contained in it sweeps out, and the blood vessels and meridians of the devil flame dragon and lion burst instantly.


    "Roar!"


    The magic flame dragon and lion gave a wail, and the purple crystal ancestor''s face changed slightly. If he hadn''t shot in time and protected the magic flame dragon and lion''s viscera with his own yuan force, the magic flame dragon and lion would have burst and died at the moment.


    "Keep calm and try your best to refine the supreme Amethyst!"


    Amethyst ancestor hurriedly reminded.


    Smelling the speech, the magic flame dragon and lion endured severe pain, tried their best to refine the supreme Amethyst, and absorbed and understood the towering power and the power of laws contained.


    However, the power and law contained in the supreme Amethyst are too strong and powerful, far beyond the control of the Holy Land demon flame dragon and lion. This power collides and destroys wantonly in his body.


    The lion body of the magic flame dragon trembled constantly, and blood drops fell from its hair, which was extremely painful.


    At the same time, the purple crystal ancestor looked dignified, and even exuded a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. This force was too strong for him to suppress. In this way, the demon flame dragon and lion will die.


    "This little guy is really reckless. I''ll give you a hand."


    At this time, the Dragon crocodile elder took one step and his armor collided. He pressed his palm to urge the dragon blood in the body and lead the dragon blood in the magic flame dragon lion.


    As soon as the dragon blood came out, coupled with the vigorous power of the Dragon crocodile elder beyond the ancestor of amethyst, he immediately stably suppressed the power of the supreme Amethyst, alleviated the pain of the magic flame dragon and lion, and was able to refine the supreme Amethyst safely.


    With the passage of time bit by bit, the magic flame dragon and lion kept running this powerful force in his body. The refining speed was gradually faster and had been refined into one. His body surface was covered with purple light, his hair was like glass Amethyst, soft and hard, and gorgeous under the light.


    "Yes, that''s it. Work harder."


    The purple crystal ancestor noticed that the magic flame dragon and lion had stabilized the situation. He was relieved and opened his mouth to give directions.


    At this time, a vast, bloody will full of killing and evil awakened from the power of the supreme Amethyst.


    "You killed me and wanted to refine my strength. It''s wishful thinking!"


    The roar sounded in the sea. At this moment, everyone''s face changed dramatically and stared at the magic flame dragon and lion.


    "Purple Liufang!"

 Chapter 2637

    The purple crystal ancestor''s eyes were red. He noticed that there was a broken will in the supreme purple crystal power, which was the afterthought of purple Liufang.


    The soul and body of ziliufang were completely destroyed, but the supreme Amethyst is ziliufang''s original Amethyst. It is understandable that he remained in the supreme Amethyst, but everyone ignored this problem.


    Now, ziliufang''s afterthought broke out in the demon flame crazy lion. He controlled the supreme power of Amethyst and destroyed it wantonly in the demon flame dragon lion. He wanted to break the repression of the old ancestor of Amethyst and the Dragon crocodile elder, and use this power to blast the demon flame dragon lion into the body and die.


    "You don''t want to get anything from me, don''t think, ha ha ha!"


    Ziliufang laughed. He controlled the supreme power of Amethyst and would soon break through the suppression.


    Although the ancestors of Amethyst and the Dragon crocodile elders joined hands, this is the body of the magic flame dragon and lion. They dare not fight. They want to suppress this force and erase the afterthoughts of purple Liufang without hurting the magic flame dragon and lion. It is extremely difficult or even impossible.


    For a time, both the ancestor of Amethyst and the elder of dragon crocodile felt pressure like a mountain, and cold sweat seeped from their forehead. They gradually couldn''t suppress purple Liufang.


    "Die!"


    Ziliufang roared, condensed the power of the supreme Amethyst into an arrow and stabbed it suddenly. If this arrow breaks out, it will break through the suppression and burst the demon flame dragon and lion.


    All the people mentioned his voice, and Ye Feng was even more greedy. He thought it was an opportunity to refine the supreme Amethyst to the demon flame dragon and lion. Unexpectedly, he hurt the demon flame dragon and lion, which made him almost crazy.


    At the critical moment, the sleeping noble blood in the demon flame dragon and lion woke up, suppressed the heavens and swept away the supreme authority of the world.


    This blood vessel seemed to be the supreme existence that dominated the heavens. As soon as it appeared, everyone felt suffocated, and even the ancestor of Amethyst and the Elder Dragon crocodile fell to the ground.


    Then, this blood rushed out, directly extinguished the afterthought of purple Liufang in the power of the supreme Amethyst, wrapped and refined the power of the supreme Amethyst in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The demon flame dragon and lion roared up to the sky. This blood force made him feel invincible in the world. He had reached the peak of the world. Even as long as he thought, he could fly to the upper world, which was almost omnipotent.


    The refined power of the supreme Amethyst, now under the guidance of the mysterious blood, is integrated into the four limbs and bones of the demon flame dragon and lion to enhance its physique and cultivation.


    The momentum of the magic flame dragon and lion is rising rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it even broke through the Holy Land and came to the holy land.


    This kind of promotion continues. The breath of the magic flame dragon and lion is more and more vigorous, and the body is more and more huge and powerful.


    Finally, when the cultivation of the magic flame dragon and lion reached the five levels of the divine realm, the power of the supreme amethyst was exhausted, the breath gradually stabilized, and the power of the mysterious blood immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    Amethyst, dragon crocodile elder, Ye Feng and others hurriedly stood up and looked at the magic flame dragon and lion.


    At the moment, the appearance of the magic flame dragon and lion has changed greatly. At the moment, the magic flame is purple, and even has a crystal shape, just like the flame formed by the stacking and swaying of amethyst. Now the Amethyst magic flame is more like a layer of armor, hot and hard!


    The pupil of the magic flame dragon and lion has turned into Amethyst Glass. It seems that thousands of mirrors are hidden in the eyes. You can see infinite things and see everything subtle and grand at a glance.


    The hair of the magic flame dragon and lion is as bright as amethyst. It is tough and soft. It sways in the breeze, and the sharp cold awns appear from time to time.


    After refining the supreme Amethyst, the magic flame dragon and lion has undergone great transformation. At the moment, he should not be called the magic flame dragon and lion, but the Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion, which is an evolution.


    "It''s... Powerful."


    Father Zijing opened his mouth and thought for a long time. Finally, he only thought of this adjective.


    In fact, the ancestor of Amethyst wanted to ask what was going on with the blood force. However, seeing that the Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion were still at a loss, he knew that the Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion didn''t understand the blood force.


    However, the ancestor of Amethyst knew that when the power of blood appeared, he felt his heart palpitating and his blood trembling, as if in fear. He was greeting the king. The blood in Amethyst family and Amethyst demon flame dragon and lion must have a great origin.


    Unfortunately, the blood force seemed very lazy. It only appeared when the Amethyst demon flame dragon and lion encountered a life and death crisis. When the problem was solved, he immediately fell asleep again. It seemed that he had no chance to observe it carefully.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much in his mind at the moment. He was just concerned about the safety of Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion, and quickly asked.


    "Master, I feel good."


    The purple crystal demon flame dragon and lion laughed, and the purple crystal demon flame rose into the sky. The place they passed was burning and melting everything, and even made the void tremble and want to be roasted and broken.


    Ye Feng was relieved when he heard the speech and nodded to say something. However, he saw that the Amethyst demon flame dragon and lion changed and turned into a beautiful young man with Amethyst Glass pupil. He was wearing Amethyst armor and looked at himself to show his teeth and laugh.


    "Can you transform?"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy face, carefully looked at the young man after the purple crystal magic flame dragon and lion were transformed, and stretched out his hand to pat him on his body.


    The pupil of Amethyst magic flame dragon lion is the same as the body. The hair is like hair. It looks like Amethyst, but it is tough and soft. The body is not strong, but it has a full sense of power. You can feel that it contains terrible power.


    The two stood together. The Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion was as tall as Ye Feng. They looked like brothers to others.


    "Master, I have changed my shape. Please give me a name."


    Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion knelt down in front of Ye Feng on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Get up."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly stretched out his hand to hold him up, then looked at the Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion, and fell into meditation.


    After a while, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, looked at the Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion and solemnly said, "from now on, you''ll be called Ye Zhi. May you have great ambition, don''t forget your ambition and complete your ambition!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Zhi showed a happy face and hugged his fist excitedly.


    At this moment, when we look at Ye Zhi, we can''t help but feel surprised. In their opinion, Ye Feng''s name is Shenfeng, which is given by Amethyst magic flame dragon and lion. It should also be called God. How can ye be called Ye Zhi?


    They didn''t ask about this, and Ye Feng and ye Zhi wouldn''t say it. It''s just the real reason. They tacitly understand that Shenfeng is just a pseudonym of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Amethyst stepped forward, looked at Ye Zhi and said with a smile: "Ye Zhi, you refine the supreme Amethyst and become an adult. You have a lot of fate with my Amethyst family. I have an unkind request."


    Ye Zhi looked at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng nodded, so he said to Zijing''s ancestor.


    "Old master, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "I want ye zhixiaoyou to join my Amethyst family and be an elder of my Amethyst family. Of course, I won''t restrict Xiaoyou''s freedom. I just want to make a name."

 Chapter 2638

    "Of course, if Shenfeng Xiaoyou is willing to join the Amethyst family as an elder, it would be better."


    Zijing''s father smiled, "you don''t need to do anything. Just hang your name. Elders offer it every year."


    "Join the Amethyst family as an elder?"


    Ye Zhiwei was stunned. He didn''t know why the ancestor of Amethyst did this. He had nothing to do with the Amethyst family.


    It''s Ye Feng. At the moment, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and he guesses what Zijing''s father thinks.


    Ye Zhi refined the supreme Amethyst. The blood in his body can''t help being strong and terrible. At the same time, he has a subtle connection with the Amethyst family. It''s not surprising that the Amethyst ancestor had this idea.


    What''s more, both Ye Feng and ye Zhi are extremely gifted. It''s certainly a good thing to win over them. Besides, there is a mysterious force behind them. Even the Dragon crocodiles in shenwangjing are among them. They can make friends, which is beneficial and harmless to the Amethyst family.


    "It''s a good abacus, but being an elder of the Amethyst family is just a name. It''s not bad to take resources in vain."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and nodded to Ye Zhi.


    "Thank you, elder. We are willing to."


    Ye Feng and ye Zhi arched their hands at the same time.


    Seeing this, the Amethyst ancestor smiled more and more brightly. He nodded his head and said, "great. It''s a blessing for the Amethyst family to join the Amethyst family."


    After some courtesy, the Dragon crocodile elder sitting on the side was holding a wooden box of the law of the earth. Some couldn''t help saying, "I have something else to do. I have to leave first."


    When they looked at it, they all smiled meaningfully. Longju got up and said, "in that case, we won''t stay here. We''ll leave with the elder. Elder, goodbye."


    Longzui threw a fist at the purple crystal ancestor, and the members of the Longxiang team stood up.


    After that, Ji crazy tie and other three sect leaders and disciples all got up and left, and Qu Jiuyuan did the same.


    Finally, Ye Feng also took Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others to say goodbye to Zijing''s ancestor. They were all ready to leave.


    The ancestor of Amethyst has invited Ye Feng and ye Zhi to join the Amethyst family. The purpose has been achieved, so he didn''t force him to stay. After a few polite words, he got up to see you off.


    Leaving the master''s house of Amethyst City, the Dragon crocodile elder Teng cavitates out of the prototype and flies away. Long Zui led the dragon team to fly to the elder''s wide back and take a ride.


    "Little guy, go back early. Adults are still waiting for ancient Buddha beads."


    Long Zui smiled at Ye Feng and said that the adult in his mouth is the Dark Lord Long Zhi.


    Ye Feng nodded slightly when he heard the speech and watched them leave. He had something else to do, otherwise he would return with Longju and others now.


    Then Qu Jiuyuan came forward and said he would look for the sect disciple.


    Ye Feng learned that Qu Jiuyuan came with the elders and disciples of the dark night palace. When Qu Jiuyuan helped, he handed the disciples over to the elders for protection.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Feng wants to see the disciples of the dark night palace. In the past, the dark night palace was almost destroyed. Qu Jiuyuan was discouraged. These disciples pulled Qu Jiuyuan back from despair. They are the vitality of the dark night palace.


    Now Qu Jiuyuan leaves his disciples to fight in order to help himself. If something happens to these disciples, Ye Feng feels sorry.


    The party followed Qu Jiuyuan all the way to the Amethyst auction house. They saw that the whole auction house had collapsed. Along the way, the sinking island was devastated and had long been damaged in successive wars.


    Qu Jiuyuan frowned deeper and deeper. He searched for a long time, but he didn''t find his disciples and elders. They seemed to evaporate from the world.


    "I just arranged for them to wait for me here..."


    Qu Jiuyuan''s tone was a little hoarse. He stared at a house that had been razed to the ground.


    Just then, a voice came from the ground.


    "Is it the patriarch?"


    "Elder Gu, is that you?!"


    Qu Jiuyuan got excited and looked at his feet.


    "Bang!"


    The earth exploded, and several figures rushed out from the ground. They were the elders of the dark night palace.


    "Where are the disciples?"


    Qu Jiuyuan greeted them and asked eagerly.


    "Right down there."


    The elder in green shirt smiled and pointed to the holes on the ground. He saw young faces exposed in the dust, and his face was still a little confused.


    "There happened to be a cellar in this room. We hid here. There were no casualties among the disciples."


    Elder Gu continued.


    Hearing the speech, Qu Jiuyuan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly called the disciples up.


    "This is Shenfeng Xiaoyou, this is Ji Sheng, and this is Ye Zhi..."


    Qu Jiuyuan took his disciples and introduced them one by one. He met Ye Feng and others. Then he said, "they are benefactors of the dark night palace. You can''t forget this. You must repay them when you grow up in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    The disciples responded loudly with great vitality.


    Seeing that Ye Feng smiled warmly, these disciples were very cute.


    "Little friend of Shenfeng, the disciples have also found it. I''m leaving."


    Qu Jiuyuan rushed to Ye Feng. He had left the dark night palace for some time. It''s time to return to the sect gate.


    "OK."


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he suddenly thought of one thing and hurriedly stopped Qu Jiuyuan who was ready to take people away.


    "Lord Qu, take this sword magic power. I use a knife. It''s useless to me."


    Ye Feng said and took out the fragmented sword skill of the divine king''s realm, Jue Tian Po Hai sword.


    The Jue Tian Po Hai sword was photographed by Jian Wuchen at the auction house. Jian Wuchen died in Ye Feng''s hand, and the sword magic power fell into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "This, how this makes."


    When Qu Jiuyuan saw the fragmented script of Jue Tian Po Hai sword, his complexion changed slightly. The fragmented script exuded a sense of Xiaosha, which made him feel very important and obviously valuable.


    "No harm."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and pushed Jue Tian Po Hai sword into Qu Jiuyuan''s hand.


    As a result, Qu Jiuyuan could not refuse again. He took a deep look at Ye Feng and hugged him again. "Thank you. If you are in trouble in the future, in a word, Qu will never refuse."


    "OK."


    After seeing Qu Jiuyuan off, Ye Feng looked at Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others and said, "gentlemen, next, follow me to the soul Sha Pavilion."


    "Soul evil pavilion?"


    They were a little surprised, but they didn''t say anything. There must be something important for Ye Feng to go to the soul evil Pavilion. Otherwise, with Ye Feng''s temperament, if he gets the ancient Buddha beads, he will definitely return to the dark net directly.


    Long ago, the shahun pavilion was destroyed by the grey robed people, the Amethyst family and the iron corpse sect, and the whole sect door has been turned into ruins.


    When Ye Feng arrived with the crowd, he only saw the corpses piled up into mountains and the blood merged into rivers, a scene of hell on earth.


    "These people in grey robes!"


    Mang Yue clenched her teeth and suddenly hit the ground with a hammer, throwing a big hole in the earth.


    Then Ji Sheng summoned the Qiyun Golden Dragon and carried all the bodies to the pit for burial.


    They continued to move forward and came to the depths of the soul Sha Pavilion. They saw that the zongmen hall had collapsed in successive wars.


    Ye Feng cleaned up the ruins and looked for the cultivation method of HUNSHA Pavilion, but he never found anything.


    Seeing what Ye Feng seems to be looking for, Ji Sheng can''t help asking and wants to help find it.


    Ye Feng told Ji Sheng that there must be a skill specialized in cultivating spirits in the soul Pavilion. He came here just for this skill, but he couldn''t find it.


    Hearing the speech, everyone took action. They almost turned over the soul evil Pavilion, but they didn''t find anything, as if this skill had disappeared.

 Chapter 2639

    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although the soul evil pavilion was destroyed, the skill should be left behind. Forces such as the grey robed people should not be interested in it.


    "Where the hell is it?"


    Ye Feng looked around and suddenly saw a bright light. He saw a huge stone standing on the mountain. The sun shone on the huge stone. The originally pale boulder even flashed a dense light.


    Ye Feng immediately flew into the sky and came to the boulder. Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others were curious to keep up.


    Standing in front of the boulder, Ye Feng looked carefully and didn''t see any clue, but in the dark, Ye Feng concluded that the boulder was not simple.


    Finally, Ye Feng reached out and pressed on the boulder to try to input yuan force. The attempt was successful. The boulder absorbed yuan force.


    Then, a light pattern was lit on the surface of the boulder, and the light patterns converged into words.


    "Evil spirit spirit Sutra!"


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped and saw that these words formed a complete skill, which was the evil spirit Sutra.


    "Kill and seize the soul, repair the spirit and soul!"


    This is the general outline of the evil spirit and soul Sutra. Just seeing this, Ye Feng felt a chill in his heart and felt a sense of Xiaosha coming to his face.


    Just from the general outline, we can see that this skill is evil. Killing people takes souls. Even if the lives of people in the world are like grass mustard, such a skill that needs endless killing to be practiced is still shameless in the world.


    What''s more, after seeing the evil spirit completely, Ye Feng found that this skill was almost magic. He wanted to achieve great success. He didn''t know how many creatures to kill.


    "This skill must not stay here. If it is seen by people with evil thoughts, it will ruin the lives of the world."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. When he obtains this skill, he can ensure that he abides by his heart and does not kill at will, but he can''t guarantee others.


    Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others also look at the evil spirit Sutra. Their eyes are full of fear. They avoid this skill like snakes and scorpions. Obviously, they can''t accept the conditions for practicing it.


    "Brother Shenfeng, is this what you want?"


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help but look at Ye Feng with a slight frown. He was worried that Ye Feng would be affected by this skill and become a demon who would kill and seize souls.


    "It''s for this skill."


    Ye Feng nodded, "don''t you think this skill will cause great trouble if it is left out and obtained by people with evil thoughts?"


    Hearing this, Ji Sheng suddenly realized that Ye Feng was thinking about the world''s creatures.


    "Of course, I will also practice this method, and even I suggest you practice it."


    What Ye Feng said later made Ji Sheng alert. Mang Yue and others also stared at Ye Feng with worry. Only Ye Zhi was full of confidence in Ye Feng without any emotional fluctuations.


    "In fact, there is no distinction between good and evil in any skill. The focus is on those who practice it. If they are righteous, even if they practice it, they will not become evil."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "if you cultivate this skill, you can only devour the spirits of evil people and expand yourself, as long as you don''t kill innocent people."


    What Ye Feng said stunned Ji Sheng and others. On second thought, they had to admit that what Ye Feng said was reasonable.


    The reason why people avoid such skills as evil spirit and soul Sutra is that most people lack self-control. Even if they have good intentions, the rapidly growing power of practicing such skills will make them lose themselves.


    However, all the people present are in the divine realm, have firm faith and abide by the Tao heart. Basically, they will not be confused by this kind of skill and lose themselves.


    "Of course, if you have confidence, you can practice. If you are worried that you will be affected, you''d better not contact."


    Ye Feng said calmly. Then his hands turned into dragon claws and grabbed the boulder.


    The boulder records the evil spirit Sutra. Ye Feng can''t let this skill fall outside, but he still takes it back to the dark net and gives it to the Dark Lord Long Zhi.


    After contacting the boulder, Ye Feng found that the boulder was as heavy as a mountain. Obviously, it was not ordinary material. Even he was difficult to move.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng mobilized 100% of his strength, shouted angrily, and finally lifted the boulder. Then the space ring flashed and included the boulder in it.


    After finishing these, Ye Feng is ready to leave with everyone. After all, he still has ancient Buddha beads in his hand and needs to go back to Long Zhi.


    The ancient Buddha beads are related to MI ancient Luo temple, which is the place where the evil butterfly is banned, but also related to Ye Feng''s own life, because the evil butterfly is full of hatred for Ye Feng. If he breaks through the seal, the first person to kill is Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is still very concerned about his own safety. If it weren''t for the spirit Sutra, he might return to the dark net at the first time.


    Immediately, Ye Feng asked everyone to leave. At this time, tianmeng''s face changed slightly and raised his hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and looked at tianmeng.


    "I vaguely heard something. Let me find out."


    Tianmeng closed his eyes, but a vertical eye grew in the middle of his eyebrow. At the same time, he urged Tiantan to explore his magic power and look around. Finally, his mind fell at his feet, where the boulder was just now.


    "What is this?"


    Tianmeng opened his eyes, stepped forward and pointed to a raised road under the giant stone just now.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, and the bulge seemed to be a switch of mechanism.


    "Press it."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    Wen Yan tianmeng immediately came forward and resolutely pressed the bulge. He just heard that there seemed to be a space under the button, in which there was a sound, so it was like confirming whether his discovery was correct.


    This bulge was really like what Ye Feng thought. It was a switch. It was pressed by tianmeng like a button in the earth. Then there was a strange noise under his feet, and a dark channel was exposed in front of everyone.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    The faint breath came from the dark passage, like the dying breath of a dying man.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. It was dark and even covered the divine knowledge. No one knew who was hiding in it.


    But in any case, it is definitely not an ordinary person who will appear in such a strange place.


    Moreover, Ye Feng realized a very serious problem. The evil spirit sutra was so evil and cruel. It was obviously unusual. How could it appear on the sinking island?


    Although the sinking island is very powerful compared with the nearby sea area, looking at the sea of death, the sinking island is nothing.


    Even the real giants of the sea of death, the black dragon palace and the dark net have no method of spiritual cultivation. Why does a small sect gate soul Pavilion on the sinking Island practice this skill? It''s strange everywhere.


    Now, there is a dark cave under the giant stone of Dharma preaching. Things are getting more and more strange. There are still people hiding here. What is the origin of this person?


    Ye Feng reminded everyone to be vigilant and took the lead in stepping into it. He mobilized the holy fire to burn in the dark.


    I saw the dark place suddenly bright.


    The sight was a mess. It used to seem like an underground palace, but now it has completely collapsed. Countless bodies are pressed under the collapsed buildings. These bodies seem to have been dead for a long time, and some are only white bones.


    In addition to these bodies, the underground space is strange everywhere, and there is still a trace of lingering resentment in the air.

 Chapter 2640

    "Here..."


    Ye Feng frowned, and the holy fire touched the residual resentment in the air, and the flame soared. With the flame burning and purifying these resentments, a whisper sounded in the air, full of violence and hatred.


    "Help, help me..."


    A faint cry for help came. Ye Feng quickly looked at the place where the sound came from and saw a man under a stone lion who had lost half of his body.


    It was this man who made the previous gasp. His face was covered with blood and dust, and only his eyes were bright.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t approach directly. Even if he realized that the man was in danger, he still remained vigilant.


    "I, I''m a dry morning."


    The man said weakly. While talking, the dust on his face fell into the mouth. He coughed repeatedly. Every time he coughed, people thought he would die on the spot.


    "Dry the morning?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He knew Lian Qianchen. He had noticed the name when checking the ancient books of the sinking island before. The leader of the iron corpse sect, Lian Qianchen.


    "No wonder such great changes have taken place on the sinking island. I have never seen Lian Qianchen. It turned out that he was here and ended up like this, leaving only half a breath."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Although he already believes what the other party says, it''s too strange here. We must be careful.


    While holding out his hand, he used Yuan Li to sweep away the dust from Lian Qianchen''s face and transport it into his body for his temporary life. Ye Feng then asked, "how do you prove that you are Lian Qianchen?"


    "I, my sword fell elsewhere, which can prove my identity."


    Lian Qianchen was a little helpless, but he replied with difficulty.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked at tianmeng and Quanzhan mountain. They immediately understood and immediately used the method of investigation to search in this underground space.


    Although this underground space covers the power of the spirit, tianmeng and Meng have other ways to investigate and explore, which are not affected.


    Soon, tianmeng found a long sword from the chest of a corpse under the ruins and handed it to Ye Feng.


    The style of this long sword is very strange. The hilt is like a scepter. The body of the sword is broad, like a coffin board, with a corpse engraved on it.


    This is the iron corpse sect sovereignty handle, corpse sword.


    "Really dry the morning?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and manipulated the corpse sword to fly to Lian Qianchen. The corpse sword was still in the air. Ye Feng mobilized yuan force. The corpse sword shot sword Qi, smashing the stone lion on Lian Qianchen and turning all kinds of gravel into Nirvana powder.


    "Hoo..."


    There was no heavy pressure on him. Lian Qian felt very happy in the morning. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and struggled to get up, but he was too seriously injured to sit up at all.


    "Thank you for your help. Lian Qianchen is very grateful."


    In desperation, Lian Qianchen could only lie on the ground and thank him with such a gesture.


    "Thank you first."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He used the holy fire of melting heaven and the fire of reincarnation to gather in his eyes. Looking at Lian Qian morning, he saw that there was no evil spirit on each other, and his cultivation was indeed six in the divine realm.


    His body is surrounded by strong corpse Qi, which can be sure to dry the morning.


    Put down his worries, Ye Feng immediately looked at Quan Youdao, "save his life first."


    "OK."


    Quan Youdao nodded. In fact, he was also very curious about how Lian Qianchen appeared in this place. It was strange everywhere.


    Thinking in his heart, Quan Youdao offered a bowl to collect the sky. In the bowl, grains of brilliant pills flew out of the air and crashed into the mouth of refining the morning.


    At first, Lian Qianchen also swallowed the pill, but he saw that the pill seemed endless, connected into a long line, all rushed to his mouth, and his face changed slightly.


    "Little brother, enough, enough!"


    Lian Qian shouted twice in the morning and immediately closed his mouth. No matter how Quan Youdao manipulated the pill to hit his lips, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    "This guy is crazy. These pills are messy and have all kinds of effects. It''s not to save me, it''s to kill me!"


    Lian Qian is frightened in the morning. You can talk nonsense and you can''t eat medicine indiscriminately.


    "I''m saving your life. No matter how serious his injury is, as long as the pill is poured in, it can be cured in minutes."


    Quan Youdao refused to open his mouth when he saw that Lian Qian was dead and alive in the morning. He gave him a white eye and took back the pill.


    "Thank you, little friend. These are really enough."


    Lian Qianchen was relieved and hurriedly opened his mouth. At the moment, he just felt that his body seemed to have burst open. All kinds of drugs collided with each other, making his face colorful and changing, and even he couldn''t help farting.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this. He just saw that Lian Qian''s breath was stable after taking the pill in the morning. He immediately asked, "I don''t know Lian Zongzhu, how did he appear here?"


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    Lian Qianchen sighed, looked at Ye Feng and others, thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "ladies and gentlemen, can you tell me what happened outside?"


    "When I was seriously injured and unconscious here, I only felt a whirl of the outside world and the whole underground palace was collapsed. I woke up and was pressed by the ruins and couldn''t escape."


    Lian Qianchen said this with a daze in his eyes. He wondered what terrible battle had happened on the sinking island.


    "It seems that you entered here before the battle began."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and saw Lian Qian''s face in the morning. He told the story of the sinking island in detail.


    Among them, Ye Feng focuses on Zhu Huitong, the elder of tieshizong, to let Lian Qianchen know that the other party is subject to the grey robed man and the strange.


    In Ye Feng''s opinion, Lian Qianchen, as the leader of the iron corpse sect, entered the underground palace before the battle. He was even seriously injured and nearly fell into the sky, while Zhu Huitong surrendered to the people in grey robes. There is no connection between the two things.


    "Zhu Huitong!"


    Sure enough, after hearing all this, Lian Qianchen immediately gnashed his teeth and said the name of Zhu Huitong. Then he saw the curious eyes of Ye Feng and others, but he was silent.


    Lian Qianchen looked very gloomy. He looked at the ruins and bodies around him. He was silent for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and told the truth.


    "If you didn''t show up, I''m afraid I''d be dead, and I can''t understand all this. It turned out that it was just the conspiracy of that bastard Zhu Huitong!"


    Lian Qian said in the morning.


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and others were all looking like eating melons, showing great interest.


    "In fact, the early patriarchs of the iron corpse sect and the soul Sha pavilion are close brothers and sisters."


    Lian Qianchen''s amazing words changed the complexion of Ye Feng and others. The iron corpse sect and the soul evil pavilion are completely two ways. Who would have thought that the two early patriarchs would be brothers and sisters.


    "At the beginning, the first generation of benzong and the first generation of shahun Pavilion found a mysterious relic, which is the relic of the soul killing palace of the ancient zongmen."


    Lian Qianchen told Ye Feng and others about the two origins, "the soul killing palace specializes in martial arts, which is the current martial arts of Sha soul Pavilion, Sha Qi Shen soul Sutra."


    "The iron corpse sect''s skill of refining corpses and controlling animals is just a slave of the soul killing palace, which was practiced by servants."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and others were surprised. It seems that the skill of the iron corpse sect can''t compare with the soul Pavilion. Why is the strength of the iron corpse sect still above the soul pavilion?

 Chapter 2641

    "Since you can enter here, you must also know that the huge stone is the Dharma preaching thing of the evil spirit Pavilion. You must have seen the evil spirit on it."


    "The evil spirit and soul Sutra wants to kill and seize souls. They created endless killings in the soul killing palace in ancient times. They kill countless creatures every day. The corpses of these creatures are piled up into blood and flesh mountains, which can''t be handled."


    "Therefore, the master of soul killing palace created the Sutra of refining corpses and controlling animals, which is specially for slaves and servants to practice and manipulate iron corpses to better serve the elders of soul killing palace."


    Lian Qianchen''s words seemed to take Ye Feng and others back to ancient times. He saw the soul killing palace of cruel killing in the wild era, accumulating countless corpses on the earth. The blood flowed into a river and the stench rose to the sky. It was a real ripple in the world.


    "This soul killing palace is damn!"


    Ye Zhi pinched his fist on one side.


    "Yes, the soul killing Palace should be damned. Even in ancient times, what they did was angry and resentful. They were dissatisfied by the major forces and attacked them. Finally, the soul killing palace was destroyed, leaving only a relic, which was inadvertently discovered by the early generation of our sect and the early generation of soul killing Pavilion."


    Lian Qian nodded in the morning and then said, "the first generation of our sect and the first generation of shahun Pavilion got the two skills of refining corpse and controlling beast Scripture and Shaqi and spirit Scripture. The first generation of our sect thought that Shaqi and spirit Scripture was too cruel and would make people lose in killing and become a monster, so we chose to refine corpse and controlling beast Scripture."


    "It''s just that in the early days of the evil spirit Pavilion, they thought that the refining corpse and animal control sutra was too low-end to be compared with the evil spirit and soul Sutra. Only by cultivating the evil spirit and soul Sutra can they stand out, become a great power in the world and stand on the top of the world."


    "Therefore, the two people had differences. After coming out of the ruins, they each created a sect door, which is the iron corpse sect and the Sha soul Pavilion."


    "Did they create a sect on the sinking island?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "No, the first generation of benzong founded the iron corpse Sect on the sinking Island, but the first generation of shahun Pavilion founded shahun Pavilion on Huafeng island."


    Lian Qian shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng was surprised. Huafeng island is an island controlled by the gale family. It is a force on the sea of death that is not inferior to the sinking island.


    The Dafeng people are upright and dare to establish the soul Pavilion on Huafeng island. Isn''t this asking for hardship?


    Lian Qianchen seemed to see Ye Feng''s doubts, shook his head and said, "at that time, the gale family had not occupied Huafeng Island, but the shahun Pavilion developed. The early patriarch had become a half step God King. The gale family came here and became angry when they saw the shahun Pavilion killing countless creatures to cultivate the Shaqi spirit Sutra."


    "The head of Dafeng clan at that time killed the early generation of shahun Pavilion and all the elders, leaving only the disciples and being expelled."


    "The disciples of the shahun Pavilion at that time knew that the early generation of the iron corpse sect was the brother of the early generation of the shahun Pavilion, so they went to the sinking island to take refuge."


    "The first generation accepted them and warned them not to kill life and soul. If they want to practice, they should rely on ordinary fierce animals or extremely vicious people."


    Speaking of this, Lian Qianchen shook his head and lamented the impermanence of the world. "Later, the shahun Pavilion, which was supposed to be a great force, was lonely. Instead, it was crushed by the iron corpse sect until now."


    "What does it have to do with your presence here?"


    Ji Sheng was impatient when he heard that now. He couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Of course."


    Lian Qian''s face stagnated in the morning, and then sighed, "with the passage of time, the two cases are no longer related, but not long ago, Zhu Huitong came to me and said that an advanced version of the classic of refining corpses and controlling animals was found in shahun Pavilion."


    "This advanced version can let the person who practices the corpse governing beast Sutra give birth to the spirit of the refined corpse, so that the corpse cultivation, corpse realm, understanding and power can be lent to the master."


    "Therefore, mastering the advanced version can make the disciples of the iron corpse sect practice faster. As long as the corpse''s potential understanding and realm are strong enough, it can even make the master quickly break through the realm of God King."


    Lian Qianchen''s eyes flashed with anger, "because I once saw the description of the advanced version in the records of zongmen, so I believed Zhu Huitong''s words. I didn''t expect that he was lying to me."


    "Zhu Huitong told me that the original patriarch of shahun Pavilion had obtained this advanced version in the ruins of shahun palace, but he hid it secretly, in the underground palace under the Dharma boulder of shahun Pavilion."


    "I believe it. I sneaked into the shahun Pavilion at night and found that there was indeed a underground palace under the Dharma boulder. I just didn''t expect that there were corpses everywhere in the underground palace. They were all killed by the shahun pavilion over the years."


    "The evil spirit Pavilion dare not kill and seize souls on the surface, but they are still doing this dirty business secretly. They throw the corpse capital they can''t handle in this underground palace."


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Shahun Pavilion did such cruel things. Now the Pope''s door has been destroyed. It really deserves it.


    "Although the spirits of these corpses have been devoured and refined, there is a trace of resentment left in the corpses. If the corpses are returned less, the corpses have accumulated here for tens of thousands of years, and the resentments converge to form resentment demons!"


    Lian Qianchen''s eyes flashed a touch of fear, "the blame devil is very powerful. Even if I brought more than a dozen five heavy iron corpses in the divine realm, I still won a narrow victory and fell seriously injured and unconscious."


    "When I wake up again, it should be what you call the battle between Zijing''s ancestors and ziliufang. The aftermath of their battle is so terrible that the underground palace collapses. I''m under the ruins and I''m desperate. I didn''t expect to welcome you."


    "If it weren''t for you, I must have died under Zhu Huitong''s conspiracy. There is no advanced version of the classic of refining corpses and controlling animals, only terrible resentment demons..."


    Lian Qianchen shook his head and sighed.


    "This is your life."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. At the moment, Lian Qianchen is in stable condition with the help of pills. He can move freely and have no worries about his life.


    "Well, after listening to you for so long, it''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and knew the secret of the underground palace. He was not interested in staying any longer. The ancient Buddha beads were still in his hand. He needed to return to the dark net as soon as possible to tell the Dark Lord Long Zhi and find out the location of the ancient Maitreya Temple, so as not to extricate the evil butterfly from its plight.


    "Little friend, please slow down."


    Seeing Ye Feng and others leaving, Lian Qianchen hurriedly called. He staggered forward and took out a piece of crystal from his arms.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, but he felt the pure power of the spirit from the crystal, and the evil spirit in his body was ready to move.


    "This is the core of the resentful devil that gathers countless evil thoughts. I call it the crystallization of the resentful devil."


    Lian Qian said in the morning, "this crystal of resentment was full of endless resentment, but now the resentment is dead and the resentment dissipates. There is only the power of pure spirit left in this crystal."


    "You have read the evil spirit and soul Sutra. Maybe you want to cultivate it. I hope you don''t kill life and seize the soul. If you want to cultivate the evil spirit and soul Sutra, you can use this crystal of resentment and evil."


    Lian Qian''s morning look is a little complicated. He doesn''t want the evil spirit to flow out, which may lead to the destruction of life.


    But Ye Feng and others can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor. Now he is seriously injured, and he is not an opponent of Ye Feng and others. He can only let them leave. The only hope is that they will not kill because of the evil spirit Sutra.


    Ye Feng looked a little moved and decisively took over the crystal of resentment. "Please rest assured, leader Lian, we will not indiscriminately repair this evil spirit and soul Sutra and will not kill creatures. I will restrain them. If they dare to kill, I will punish them myself!"


    Ye Feng glanced at Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others, with a serious tone.

 Chapter 2642

    "Lord Lian, don''t worry. We will never kill creatures to cultivate the evil spirit and soul Sutra."


    As soon as they looked upright, they said solemnly to the refining morning.


    Lian Qianchen breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded again and again, "you are all qilinzi. Your words are perfect. Lian is relieved."


    Later, Ye Feng threw the crystal of the evil spirit to Ji Sheng, so that they could use the crystal of the evil spirit to enter the cultivation of the evil spirit and soul Sutra.


    As for Ye Feng, he was not interested in cultivating the evil spirit soul Sutra. After all, he thought that the method of soul cultivation in the evil spirit pavilion was orthodox and could cultivate the power of the soul to improve the ghost Sutra.


    But Ye Feng now finds that the evil spirit soul Sutra, like the ghost Sutra, depends on swallowing the soul to improve the soul. That evil spirit soul Sutra has no meaning to Ye Feng.


    In contrast, the ghost Sutra is much stronger than the evil spirit and soul Sutra. Ye Feng doesn''t need to abandon the book to practice the evil spirit and soul Sutra.


    As for why Ye Feng didn''t teach Youming Sutra to Ye Zhi, Ji Sheng and others, it''s really that the origin of this skill is too terrible. It''s not necessarily a good thing for them to practice.


    In addition, Ye Feng also got this skill from the mysterious white bone and made a promise. He cannot teach the skill to others without the consent of the other party, otherwise he may plant cause and effect and bring trouble to Ji Sheng and others.


    After saying goodbye to the morning of refining and drying, Ye Feng took Ji Sheng and others to the nearest dark net transmission point, which is a place specially for raising foxes and eagles.


    Fox eagle is a kind of strange animal. It looks like a fox and has a body like an eagle. Its speed is comparable to that of the divine realm. It is the most commonly used tool used by major forces to convey general messages.


    In the sea of death, the organization with the largest number of foxes and eagles is called Tianying gate. This place where foxes and eagles are kept is a subordinate force of Tianying gate, which is actually a subordinate force of Heilong palace.


    Walking on this island, Ye Feng glanced down and looked forward to a fox eagle that kept flying in the sky.


    A palace, not big or small, but magnificent and extremely luxurious. An ordinary middle-aged man came out of the palace.


    "Hehe, you''re here. Let me go."


    When the middle-aged man saw Ye Feng and them, he laughed and waved his cuffs. Unexpectedly, he rose in the wind. In the blink of an eye, his sleeve robe covered the sky and the sun, including Ye Feng and others.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and others did not panic at all. Instead, they smiled and let the middle-aged people take them into their cuffs.


    Then, the middle-aged man flashed into the void with Ye Feng and others, running in the void, faster than the space transmission array.


    "You guys did a good job this time, especially Ye Feng, who was able to deal with the Purple Crystal City Master of the divine kingdom. Long Zhi praised you very much."


    The middle-aged man let the cuff fly in the void, stepped into the sleeve and appeared in front of Ye Feng and others, laughing.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man has shown his true face and has become much older. He is the former leader of the Longyin team to which Ye Feng and others belong, the five elders outside the Black Dragon Palace, and has a full bag of medicine.


    "Thank you for taking us back."


    Ye Feng bowed and saluted. When they left the ghost Pavilion, they just received a message from Long Zhi asking them to come to the fox and Eagle feeding point. It was clear that the whole bag of medicine would come in person and take them back to the dark net.


    "Hehe, ancient Buddha beads matter a lot. You encounter so many dangers again. It''s safest for me to pick you up."


    Full of medicine, warm smile.


    At this time, Quan Youdao stepped forward with some excitement, his eyes lit up and said, "old ancestor, I told you that we met the Dragon crocodile elder. His means were amazing. I''m not sure he can get Tianyun island up from the bottom of the sea. Tianyun island is a treasure mountain!"


    "Tianyun island?"


    The whole bag of medicine was stunned, and then he lost his smile. "The Dragon crocodile was blowing again. I asked him to help me with the water of the cave and asked him to get Tianyun island up from the bottom of the sea. He couldn''t shake it with all his strength."


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Quan Youdao was stunned. He understood a lot of things in a moment. Why did the Dragon crocodile elder look at him every time he mentioned Tianyun island.


    Quan Youdao was dazzled by the endless wealth of Tianyun island before. Now looking back, he knows that the Dragon crocodile elder was bragging.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng and others laughed aside. They had already seen this, and only Quan Youdao didn''t realize it.


    They were laughing. They saw that the speed of the whole bag of medicine slowed down, and then there was a ripple around. The sleeve robe shook, and Ye Feng and others fell out of the void.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Zhi was a little confused. He looked around and suddenly appeared in a strange place, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    But Ye Feng and others know where this is. They take all the medicine and directly take them to the Dark Lord''s palace of the Dark Lord Long Zhi.


    "Meet the Dark Lord!"


    Ye Feng and others looked solemn. Seeing Long Zhi sitting in front of him, they quickly saluted.


    "Hehe, just come back."


    Long Zhi smiled calmly, looked at Ye Feng and nodded with satisfaction, "you did a good job. You can break the conspiracy of the people in gray robes against the God King. This is something I didn''t expect."


    With that, Long Zhi stood up, looked at Ye Feng and said in awe: "long Zui sent a message back and said you could burst out the nine powers of the divine realm. What''s the matter?"


    There is a trace of concern in Long Zhi''s eyes. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. It is not necessarily a good thing that Ye Feng can burst out with great power.


    You know, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. There are many monks who suddenly soar in strength. These monks are often lost by powerful people. Long Zhi is worried that Ye Feng may encounter a crisis.


    Ye Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect long Zhi to come straight to the point. He directly pointed out that it was related to the ancient fire saint. He didn''t know whether he wanted to tell Long Zhi the truth.


    "Well, I''ll come out and meet them."


    Ye Feng was tangled, and the voice of fire Saint sounded in the sea. Then he bathed in fire, and his eyes were golden. The figure of awe and awe appeared on Ye Feng''s head.


    "I am the fire saint. I am attached to this little friend without malice."


    The golden eyes of the fire saint are indifferent and have no emotion. It seems that he is the rule and the embodiment of the road, which gives people a sense of no direct look and no disrespect.


    Long Zhi and QUANDOU medicine, as divine kings, have heard of the name of the ancient fire saint. At the moment, they can''t help looking moved.


    "It''s the fire saint. It''s disrespectful, but you didn''t fly to the divine world..."


    Long Zhi quickly bowed and saluted, and then hesitated to see Xiang Huosheng. You should know that Huosheng was invincible in ancient times. He was an invincible genius and great sage.


    Such existence, even if it soars to the divine world, must still have some luck. It will certainly become a giant and will not destroy the people. But now there are only remnant souls and only the nine strength of the divine realm, which is incredible.


    "It''s a long story. Ben Sheng can only tell you that my fall is related to strangeness, so everyone is a united front and there is no need to worry about my existence."


    The fire Saint said here and then said, "well, the saint who should explain has explained clearly. That''s it."


    Then, the fire saint''s body flashed, as if the phantom was broken, turned into a little spark and disappeared. In fact, it was returning to Ye Feng''s body.

 Chapter 2643

    "This..."


    Long Zhi and Quan Dou''s medicine noodles looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect such an amazing discovery. It''s really sad that the ancient fire saint has fallen to such a level.


    However, the fire saint is attached to Ye Feng, which is of great benefit to Ye Feng. After all, the fire saint is a great power of predecessors. If you want to take Ye Feng away, it''s easy. You won''t come out to see them until now.


    Therefore, this is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    In fact, Long Zhi has another idea. The fire Saint now has only the remnant soul, and its strength is only nine times that of the divine realm. However, as long as it can recast the body, the remnant soul will have the opportunity to complete it, and its strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Black Dragon Palace and dark net can provide Tiancai Dibao with materials for the fire saint to recast the flesh, but Long Zhi was worried that the fire Saint would be out of control behind the recasting flesh, so he didn''t raise the matter.


    Obviously, the fire Saint also knew this, so he didn''t say it. He just explained his attachment to Ye Feng and returned to Ye Feng to know the sea.


    "Well, since master Huosheng protects you in your body, I don''t have to worry about your boy''s safety in the future."


    With a hearty smile, Long Zhi had pressed the shock to the bottom of his heart, changed the topic and said, "tell me, what happened and what you found in the sinking island."


    "Yes..."


    Ye Feng took a step forward and told all the details of the sinking island.


    In the process, Long Zhi''s face was calm and nodded from time to time, but in fact, there were surging waves in his heart.


    The performance of a full bag of Medicine on one side perfectly explains how shocked Long Zhi''s heart is.


    "Extermination hall, upper hall? These people in grey robes come from a long history. They are so closely related to the weird. Is it possible that they were an organization established by the weird in ancient times?"


    The whole bag of medicine stared round and dazed.


    "Not possible, but certain!"


    Long Zhi''s eyes were cold and said, "the name of the extermination hall comes from the extermination evil butterfly. Their deputy hall leader, deacon and even evil emissary all wear gray robes related to the extermination evil butterfly."


    "I knew that the exterminating hall was under the command of the exterminating evil butterfly, but I thought it was founded by the person who eroded the evil intention of the exterminating evil butterfly. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret behind it."


    "Obviously, the upper hall commands the extermination hall, which shows that the grey robed people under the extermination hall are not only composed of people eroded by extermination evil butterflies, but I''m afraid the upper hall has also invested a lot of strength."


    "Dark Lord, at the beginning, the people of Mieshi Hall said that the upper hall controls the entrance of each hall, which shows that mieshi hall is only one of them..."


    Ye Feng thought of one thing and quickly opened his mouth.


    "Well, of course it''s one of them."


    Long Zhi sneered, "I suspect that the so-called Shangdian is an organization established by the ancient grotesque. Every ancient grotesque subordinate has another entrance. They want to save all the grotesque and make the world chaotic."


    "Hum, wishful thinking!" the whole bag of Medicine said with a cold look in his eyes.


    Huang Feng''s world, regardless of the creatures of all ethnic groups, abhors the ancient strangeness. Almost no one wants them to break through the seal and disturb the world. They are the public enemies of the world.


    "Take out the Buddha beads you got. If everything is as I guess, it will be a big trouble. We must not let the evil butterfly break through the seal and increase the power of the so-called upper hall."


    Long Zhi looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly.


    "These are the three Buddha beads."


    Ye Feng understood it and quickly took out the three Buddha beads of Tianyin, Qingxin and no dirt.


    Long Zhi raised his hand and three Buddha beads fell into his hands. He narrowed his eyes and thousands of array lines condensed in his eyes to form a huge array.


    At the same time, Longzhi poured dragon Qi into the three Buddha beads. The efficacy of the three Buddha beads was immediately learned by Longzhi. The power of Tianyin and scale free Buddha beads made Longzhi disappear instantly.


    The face color of the whole bag of medicine changed slightly. He didn''t notice the existence of Long Zhi, as if he had been erased from the world. This is the power of heaven.


    At the next moment, Long Zhi appeared again, and his face became serious. "These three Buddha beads are ancient Buddha beads, containing different forces."


    "All?"


    Ye Feng was shocked. Ji Sheng and others were also surprised. Unexpectedly, in order not to miss the Buddha beads of the ancient Maitreya Temple, they photographed all three Buddha beads and got three ancient Buddha beads instead.


    "Let me see this one first."


    Long Zhi stared and locked the Tianyin Buddha bead. He realized that there was a powerful force sealed in the Tianyin Buddha bead, just like the great power of the Buddha, holy, vast and inviolable.


    "The pupil of the Dragon God!"


    Long Zhi''s heart murmured, his eyebrows cracked, and a cold, ruthless eye pupil that despised the heavens appeared, staring at the hidden Buddha beads in the sky.


    The pupil of the Dragon God blooms golden light, and the golden light in the void forms micro arrays. These arrays, with cutting power, constantly act on the hidden Buddha beads in the sky.


    These cutting forces will not destroy the Tianyin Buddha beads, but just like nothingness, directly penetrate into the Tianyin Buddha beads, move constantly, and analyze everything of the Tianyin Buddha beads thoroughly.


    "Boom!"


    A sound came, and Long Zhi seemed to touch the key of the Tianyin Buddha bead. He saw that the Tianyin Buddha bead was blooming.


    In the void, a huge word "…d" appeared. Where the word "…d" passed, the darkness faded like a tide. The darkness disappeared in the whole room, every corner, even at the bottom of tables and chairs.


    This word seems to expel darkness, but if you manipulate the Tianyin Buddha bead, you will find that it is actually swallowing darkness, and all negative, dark and evil things will be swallowed up.


    "This Buddha bead is actually a great bright Buddha bead, which comes from the ancient Great Bright temple."


    The whole room is shrouded in light. Everyone has only light in front of them and can''t see anything else. Only the voice of Long Zhi penetrates from the light.


    "Great Guangming temple."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. In ancient times, Daguang temple was more powerful than Maitreya Temple. Its skill Daguang Mingjing could dispel the darkness in the world. In ancient times, it sheltered one party of creatures and had great merit.


    In the late ancient times, the Daguang Temple disappeared overnight. It is rumored that the Daguang temple was buried by strange slaughter. It is also rumored that the merits and virtues of the Daguang temple were boundless. It was picked up by the Buddha and flew to the divine world.


    These two statements have always been controversial and controversial. Up to now, they have not reached a conclusion.


    In any case, the Daguang temple was a powerful force in ancient times. It may not be as powerful as the black dragon family, but it can be compared with the black dragon palace.


    "This great bright Buddha bead can devour darkness, including all negative breath, such as evil Qi and evil Qi."


    Long Zhi threw the great bright Buddha bead to Ye Feng, "unfortunately, this Buddha bead is not the Buddha bead of Maitreya Temple."


    Ye Feng hurried to catch the bright Buddha bead. He only felt that his mind was clear without any evil thoughts. The whole person seemed to be purified.


    I''m surprised. No wonder the Dharma of Buddhism popularizes the world. It is sometimes called evil Dharma to erase human nature. Such purification effects are very important. If ordinary people touch it, I''m afraid they will really be converted to Buddhism in an instant.

 Chapter 2644

    Long Zhi picked up the pure heart Buddha bead, and the pupil of the Dragon God glittered.


    Under his gaze, thousands of cutting lines poured into the Qingxin Buddha beads, and soon analyzed the Qingxin Buddha beads thoroughly to find the core.


    "Boom!"


    There was another sound. Everyone in the room only felt a cool breath passing through his heart. In an instant, his heart was clear, and all his troubles and worries quietly dissipated. It was not to find a solution, but as if he suddenly realized and put them all down.


    "This is to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    Ye Feng was the first to react. His eyes narrowed slightly. The ability of Qingxin Buddha beads to purify emotions should surpass the great bright Buddha beads.


    "The name of this Buddha bead is correct. It is from the ancient Qingxin Shengzong temple."


    Long Zhi looked at the pure heart Buddha beads hanging in the palm of his hand and emitting Yingying Qinghui, which made people''s heart clear, expelling demons, evil thoughts and malicious negative emotions.


    In ancient times, Qingxin holy sect temple was a sect gate rising in the late ancient times, guarding the hearts of the world and converting many creatures to Buddhism.


    The more Buddhists, the stronger their strength. In the late ancient times, the weird camp has been sealed. The strength of the whole weird camp has decreased greatly and become more crazy.


    Hundreds of strange people shot together to destroy the ancient Qingxin Shengzong temple, which is clearly recorded in ancient classics.


    "This Buddha bead and the great bright Buddha bead, one expels negative breath and the other expels negative emotions, complement each other. When used together, they can protect themselves from all negative infections."


    Long Zhi said, throwing the Qingxin Buddha bead to Ye Feng to see the scale free Buddha bead.


    "I hope this Buddha bead comes from the ancient Maitreya Temple, otherwise it will be in trouble."


    Long Zhi''s face is serious, and the pupil of the Dragon God shines.


    Ye Feng has just wrapped the heart clearing Buddha beads with Yuan force and put them away. The heart clearing Buddha beads have a greater impact on people''s emotions than Tianyin Buddha beads. Without yuan force wrapping, their thoughts and will will will be unconsciously affected.


    That is, Ye Feng, Ji Sheng, mang Yue and others, they simply can''t bear the influence of Qingxin and bright Buddha beads. They will change their temperament in a short time, without sorrow or joy, and devote themselves to the Buddha.


    This is also the reason why Long Zhi threw all the Buddha beads to Ye Feng.


    At this time, the immaculate Buddha beads were also thoroughly analyzed under the gaze of Long Zhi, and the huge power hidden inside erupted.


    "Buzz!"


    The people''s Dantian, knowing the sea, sounded a buzzing sound. They felt a strong force of banning, acting on the flesh and spirit, to ban all their forces and turn them into mortals.


    "Yes, it is the Buddha beads of the ancient Maitreya Temple. The power of closure and prohibition is the law of the ancient Maitreya Temple."


    Long Zhi''s mouth made a radian and waved it. He saw that the scale free Buddha beads turned slowly. The forbidden force on everyone turned into golden light and was taken back into the Buddha beads.


    Then, Long Zhi intertwined his hands and drew countless illusions. The Dragon Qi coagulated into thin lines invisible to the naked eye, which were wound around the dirt free Buddha beads to form an array.


    This array was inspired by the Dragon wisdom. The time light of the spotless Buddha was released. A golden light shot into the void. A silk thread flew out of the array and attached to the golden light.


    People saw that in the broken void, the golden light extended infinitely, and finally stopped in front of a dark golden fog.


    "Open!"


    Long Zhi whispered, and the array suddenly flew out of thousands of silk threads, which rushed to the dark golden fog according to the attached golden light.


    Countless silk threads pierced the world and hit the fog. The fog was pierced immediately, showing an old Buddhist temple. Looking around, it was dark around the Buddhist temple. I don''t know where it was.


    "In the prison secluded sea area, it should be the ancient dark cold abyss."


    Long Zhi narrowed his eyes and the prison secluded sea area was a prison for the world''s ferocious people in ancient times. Over the past few years, the prison power of the prison secluded sea area has dissipated for many days, but those ferocious people have also died long ago.


    Up to now, the prison secluded sea area is only dark. Occasionally, there are some strange sea areas with the power of closure. Ordinary creatures regard it as a forbidden area and dare not approach it, but there is no threat to the divine king''s realm or even the divine realm.


    It''s the ancient dark cold abyss in the prison secluded sea area, which is the deepest place in the prison secluded sea area. It''s dark all year round and can''t see the sun. At the same time, it''s extremely cold. Ordinary gods can''t resist it. It''s really difficult to find the Maitreya temple here.


    To determine the location of the ancient Maitreya Temple, Long Zhi looks at Ye Feng and throws the dirt free Buddha beads to him.


    "I''ll give you all these three Buddha beads. They won''t be of much use to the divine kingdom."


    Long Zhi shook his head. Although the power of the three Buddha beads was blocked, many of these forces passed unconsciously over the years. At the moment, the effect can''t have a great impact on the God King.


    It is not easy to supplement these forces perfectly, so long Zhi is not very interested in them.


    Ye Feng collected the three Buddha beads. He felt that the three Buddha beads seemed to attract each other, but he didn''t care. After all, the three ancient Buddha beads are homologous, and it''s normal to attract each other.


    "Well, now that you know where the Maitreya Temple is, go."


    When Long Zhi waved, Ye Feng''s body was out of control and flew to Ye Feng, "the evil butterfly has left a mark on you. Go and seal it. You go with me."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded honestly.


    "Five elders, please follow me."


    Long Zhi looks at the whole bag of medicine. He wants to be wary of possible accidents. It''s safer to call the whole bag of medicine.


    "OK."


    With a warm smile, he disguised himself as a middle-aged man again. As the five elders of the Black Dragon Palace, he is also a figure. If he doesn''t disguise, he will be recognized.


    Although in Long Zhi''s opinion, there are so many conflicts between the dark net and the grey robed people, I''m afraid the other party also finds out that the dark net is related to the black dragon palace and even the black dragon family. It''s meaningless to fake or not disguise, but since he has done so, he has no opinion.


    "OK, five elders follow me."


    Long Zhi sent out a stream of dragon Qi to envelop Ye Feng. Then a void portal appeared in front of him. He stepped in one step and followed him with a full bag of medicine.


    "Be careful, master."


    Ye Zhi was worried when he saw that Ye Feng was about to go away into the void.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with the Dark Lord and the whole elder."


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud sound, Long Zhi stepped out at the moment, and thunder and lightning burst out at his feet. The void was shining brightly reflected by the lightning, while Long Zhi turned into a thunder phantom and moved forward at a high speed.


    This hand footwork makes Ye Feng stare. If you guessed correctly, it is the best footwork magic in the realm of the divine king of the black dragon palace. The Thunder Dragon shadow step can embody the thunder. Even if you don''t escape into the void, you don''t have to cross the space and slow down much.


    Even the monks in the divine realm, if they can understand the Thunder Dragon shadow step, they can escape into the void and span the space.


    From this point, we can see that the Thunder Dragon shadow step contains the law of space. Those who understand the Thunder Dragon shadow step can understand the law of space.

 Chapter 2645

    Ye Feng was very moved when he saw this footwork magic power. It''s a pity that this is the best magic power in the divine kingdom. Ordinary divine kings can''t practice.


    If he practices by force, he will only have disorder of Qi and blood, and even explode and die.


    At the moment, Long Zhi incarnated the thunder phantom in the space and kept approaching the prison secluded sea area. He took a full bag of medicine and followed closely behind. It was a little difficult.


    Long Zhi''s body is the triple of the divine realm, and the whole bag of medicine is only the double of the divine realm. It''s great to follow Long Zhi at full speed without losing him.


    There are two copper coins under the foot of the full bag of medicine. The void is folded and twisted between the rolling of the copper coins. If you roll for a week, you can cross a thousand miles.


    This is the intermediate magic weapon of the God King obtained from the whole bag of medicine. He emptied the copper money. He has nothing else but enough treasures.


    The two gods ran in the void with all their strength, but the prison secluded sea area was far from the dark net. Even at full speed, it still took a day to reach the prison secluded sea area.


    "Out!"


    Long Zhi waved and the void opened in front of him. Long Zhi took Ye Feng one step and saw that there was dark sea water around. A huge, ferocious and ferocious sea beast wandered in the sea.


    The whole bag of medicine stepped out in the rear. Seeing these sea animals, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes.


    "Hey, it''s all fat, fat and baby."


    Most of these sea animals are in the divine realm. It can be seen that this is the deep sea. The scales and armor are shining and tough.


    However, in the face of Longzhi and QUANDOU medicine, these sea animals intuitively feel very dangerous, dare not approach, and only dare to stare around.


    At the moment, with a wave of his hand, a tripod stove flew out, and the mouth of the stove looked like an abyss. In an instant, more than a dozen sea animals nearby were sucked into the stove.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Long Zhi couldn''t help looking at the whole bag of medicine. This guy is good there, but he''s too rich. Even small profits can keep him from moving. He won''t let go.


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    The whole bag of medicine hey smiled. Without any embarrassment, he followed Long Zhi forward.


    Ye Feng followed the two divine kings and walked all the way. The scenes around him turned into illusions. Before long, they appeared above a dark abyss.


    "This is the ancient dark cold abyss."


    Long Zhi looked serious. He saw that the sea around the ancient dark cold abyss was sending out cold air, and there were thousands of years of cold ice on both sides of the abyss.


    "This place will freeze to death if it steps into the realm of ordinary gods."


    Ye Feng was chilly and could feel the cold. It was just the entrance of the abyss. If he went deep into it, he would be frozen into ice if he didn''t use the holy fire.


    "Go!"


    Long Zhi whispered. The Dragon Qi wrapped Ye Feng and took the lead in rushing into the ancient dark cold abyss. He took a bag of medicine and hurriedly followed.


    The deeper it is, the colder the ancient dark cold abyss is. On the cliffs on both sides of the abyss, pieces of cold ice are like long swords, flashing cold awns and unusually sharp.


    These ice long swords have been condensed for thousands of years and have long become immortal ice. Except that they don''t have the law, tenacity and sharpness, they are comparable to ordinary divine soldiers. If they get them from the outside world, each handle can be sold for a lot of money.


    The whole bag of medicine looked at his eyes, but it was more important to find the ancient Maitreya Temple and ban and strengthen the evil butterfly. Therefore, he could only temporarily suppress his thoughts and follow Long Zhi.


    Soon, the three of them stepped into the deepest part of the ancient dark cold abyss. The cold here could freeze the six and seven heavy lives in the divine realm to death.


    Ye Feng was surprised when he saw that Longzhi wrapped his dragon Qi surface and put a layer of thick frost on it.


    "Over there."


    Just then, Long Zhi said in a low voice. Ye Feng looked down and saw a Golden Temple community, half sinking into the seabed and half exposed.


    Above the temple, huge arrays emit dim light and are running. They contain evil Qi one by one. The silk threads of blood come out of the void, enter the array and insert them on the tallest temple.


    The temple is as high as ten thousand feet, like an absolute peak in the sea. It is shrouded by a layer of golden light barrier. In the temple, a strange gray butterfly with a mountain body is waving its wings and beating on the barrier.


    With each beat, thousands of evil eyes on the wings of the grey butterfly close and close, emitting all kinds of evil lights and bombarding the barrier.


    Internal attacks, coupled with the operation of external arrays, constantly gather blood and evil Qi, turn into a majestic force to kill the barrier, and the golden light of the barrier becomes more and more dim.


    "Destroy the evil butterfly!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. Although he had never dealt with mieshi evil butterfly, he was very familiar with the grey robed people of mieshi hall under mieshi evil butterfly.


    From the evil emissary to the deputy hall leader, the grey robes worn by these people all have the pattern of killing evil butterflies. Even the deputy hall leader is accompanied by evil butterflies who are disgusted with the world.


    "I''m afraid this is the headquarters of the world destruction hall."


    The whole bag of medicine narrowed his eyes with a trace of disgust. In this huge temple community, tens of thousands of people in grey robes were busy and tried every means to break the ban.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    An old man, surrounded by evil butterflies, roared. He held a long rope in his hand and had strange eyes. Every time his eyes blinked, evil Qi flowed out and injected into the grey robed human body to restore his strength.


    "This old fellow should be the leader of the hall of extermination."


    Ye Feng said that he had seen the deputy hall leader of the hall of extermination, and was accompanied by the world weary evil butterfly. Compared with the ability of the hall leader, the world weary evil butterfly can master.


    "Well, half a step into the divine king''s realm should be the hall leader."


    Long Zhi said calmly. At the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared and reappeared, which was already above the Maitreya Temple.


    The leader of the hall of exterminating the world first reacted and looked up at Long Zhi. Then countless people in grey robes raised their heads. They saw that long Zhi''s clothes were floating and his temperament was dusty, like a relegated immortal, and his hands were pressed down.


    "It''s impossible for the evil butterfly to get out of trouble!"


    Long Zhi gave a low cry, and the palm lit up a bright brilliance. Two light balls that were more dazzling than the sun condensed and fell down.


    "No, hide!"


    The face of the Lord of the world destroying hall changed greatly. The light ball made him palpitation. He felt that he could not resist it at all, like the end of the day.


    "Boom!"


    While dodging, the light ball has fallen and hit huge arrays first.


    "Bang bang!"


    The magnificent array was like thin paper. Several were destroyed in an instant, and countless blood and evil Qi were lost. Seeing that the remaining arrays would be broken, none of the grey robed people in the world destruction hall could escape, and a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "Jie Jie, you did find it, but it''s wishful thinking to destroy our plan again!"


    With the sound, there are ferocious snake heads. Each snake capital is as thick as a mountain. They rush out of the Temple community and face the two light balls.


    The heads of these snakes opened their big mouths and directly bit on the light ball, as if they saw the most delicious food. The heads of the snakes competed for the first, but the light ball was bitten and exploded, devouring it and swallowing it all into the stomach.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious!"


    After the light ball was swallowed up, the snakes looked at Long Zhi and smiled grimly.

 Chapter 2646

    "It''s weird in ancient times!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are miniature. There are nine snake heads in total. Each forehead is inlaid with gemstones of different colors, which is full of evil Qi.


    "Nine headed evil snake."


    Long Zhi''s face changed slightly. It was a nine headed evil snake in front of him. He had been suppressed a long time ago. Unexpectedly, he got out of trouble now, and even his strength has been restored to the fourth weight of the divine king.


    This is a tricky enemy. Nine evil snakes and nine heads have different abilities and are extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, their realm is higher than that of Long Zhi.


    "This guy''s presence here shows that many ancient mysteries have escaped from difficulties. He is still just a pawn. There must be more powerful mysteries behind him."


    Quan Dou''s medicine face is dignified. He comes to Long Zhi''s side and wants to deal with the nine evil envoys. They must fight together.


    "Ha ha, Lord jiutou sin God will kill these two guys."


    At this time, the hall leader of the extermination hall laughed. He complimented the nine headed evil snake, looked at the hands of the extermination hall, and shouted: "don''t stop, continue to weaken the seal, and the extermination Lord will lead everyone to spread evil to every corner of the world!"


    With the order of the Lord of the world killing hall, tens of thousands of people in grey robes took action again, and the remaining large arrays roared. After the emergence of Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine, the world killing hall felt a sense of crisis and accelerated the speed of breaking the seal.


    The golden light barrier of the huge temple is getting darker and darker. The evil butterfly in the temple waves its wings, and every eye on the wings looks at Long Zhi and others.


    In fact, these eyes are not looking at Long Zhi, but staring at Ye Feng.


    "Hey, boy, I didn''t expect you to die too. When the sin God gets out of trouble, the first one will kill you!"


    The evil butterfly of exterminating the world laughs wildly in the blockade of the barrier. Thousands of eyes contain a majestic killing intention, which makes people feel desperate.


    "Hum, you are going to die!"


    Ye Feng was not afraid and scolded angrily.


    "Since you dare to come to the door and die, it will help you!"


    At this time, the nine evil snakes suddenly started, and the nine snake heads, eyebrows and heart gemstones all lit up, weak, poisonous fog, evil thoughts, illusions


    All kinds of negative emotions swept over long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine, shaking their hearts.


    Ye Feng stood next to Long Zhi and was also affected by these negative emotions. For a time, he was in a trance and his consciousness had fallen into a state of confusion. He grabbed his neck with one hand and blasted his heart with the other to take out and crush his heart.


    "Boy, wake up!"


    A mighty force flows in Ye Feng''s body, and Ye Feng suddenly raises a raging flame. He is bathed in all kinds of flames, and the law of thousands of fires is reflected in his eyes.


    At the same time, in his mind, the flowers of life and death rotate, and the heart clearing Buddha beads on his body emit a cool breath, which are helping Ye Feng expel these negative emotions and make Ye Feng wake up quickly.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. Just his negative emotions could make him almost commit suicide. As expected, the divine king Sizhong was not what he could resist.


    "Boy, I can''t care about you in this war. Protect yourself."


    Long Zhi''s face was dignified. With a wave of his palm, he directly sent Ye Feng to the distance.


    At this time, the hall leader of the extinction hall saw Ye Feng, his face suddenly ferocious, "it''s him, he killed Zhou Fu!"


    The previous plan to erode and sink the island failed. The Lord of the world destruction hall received a summons from his subordinates, saying that Zhou Fu was killed. The Lord of the world destruction hall was named Zhou Xiang. Zhou Fu was his nephew, and he loved Zhou Fu.


    Therefore, the hall leader Zhou Xiang was so angry that he vowed to avenge Zhou Fu. Even if he had not presided over the destruction of the evil butterfly, he would have rushed to the sinking island without hesitation.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng, hall leader Zhou Xiang caught a trace of resentment belonging to Zhou Fu from him. He immediately knew that Ye Feng was the one who killed Zhou Fu.


    "Kill, you go out and kill this guy!"


    Zhou Xiang looked at the people around him. There were ten deacons in total. They were all deacons of Shenjing eight fold. Together, they could kill Shenjing nine fold.


    "Yes!"


    Ten deacons rushed out of the Temple community and attacked Ye Feng.


    Long Zhi and QUANDOU medicine wanted to help when they saw this scene, but they were powerless because the nine evil snakes had rushed forward and the nine heads tore from all directions.


    And on the other side, there was also a terrible smell. The monstrous evil and evil Qi surged, and a human fox rushed out.


    This is a strange thing in ancient times. The dark fox is evil and the divine realm is double. He joined hands with the nine headed evil snake to make Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine have no time to take into account Ye Feng.


    "Nine evil realms!"


    The nine evil snakes roar. On the nine heads, the gemstones reflect light. The light is intertwined to form an array, which turns into the nine evil worlds and envelops the Dragon wisdom and the whole bag of medicine.


    Evil thoughts, resentments, guilt, pain... All kinds of negative emotions flooded into my heart.


    Long Zhi and Quan douyao tried their best to resist and stick to their original heart. At this time, the dark fox demon rushed into the nine domain evil world.


    "The law of death, nihilistic killing needle!"


    The evil demon of the dark fox whispered clearly and sweetly. The fluffy and beautiful white fox tail waved behind him. Thousands of fox hairs fled into the void and turned into sharp silver needles. With the smell of killing God, they attacked Long Zhi like a rainstorm.


    "Hum, evil spirits, dare to shout!"


    Long Zhi snorted coldly, and a Liangyi sword appeared in his hand. When the blade was waved, a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared in front of him.


    The Tai Chi diagram runs slowly. It seems to be slow, but it contains a terrible power, as if it wants to distort and absorb the world, resist the negative emotions of the evil world of the nine regions and resist thousands of silver needles.


    At the same time, the whole body was shocked, and 18 arms emerged behind him. There was a treasure on each arm, such as knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks, gold bowls, jade tablets, glass clocks


    The whole medicine arm is waved, and the treasures show their divine power. For a time, the magic light sweeps all directions, and the power is extremely powerful.


    The dragon''s wisdom is unparalleled, and the whole bag of medicine and treasures are infinite. Their realm is only the triple and double of the divine king''s realm, but they don''t lose the wind in the face of the triple nine headed evil snake of the divine king''s realm and the evil nightmare of the dark Fox of the divine king''s double.


    In the deep abyss, the deafening roar continues to ring through, and the terrorist impact sweeps across the four directions. It is like the blazing sun falling into the sea, and the sea water is constantly evaporating.


    Ye Feng had long been far away from the battle of the divine king and stood very far away. After all, the impact of the divine king''s battle was too terrible. Even if he had the nine strength of the divine realm with the help of the power of the fire saint, he would be hit hard in an instant if he was affected by the impact of the divine king.


    The ten deacons sent by the Lord of the world destroying hall have rushed to the front. They look ferocious and murderous at Ye Feng one by one.


    The hall leader of the extermination hall has told them that Ye Feng is the hated person of the extermination evil butterfly. If they can kill him, the extermination evil butterfly will get out of trouble and they will get great benefits!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng looked at the ten deacons of the world killing hall and smiled proudly.

 Chapter 2647

    "The divine realm is only nine heavy. We killed more than one!"


    The ten deacons sneered. They didn''t know that Ye Feng was different from the nine aspects of the ordinary divine realm. He obtained the power of the fire saint, inherited the fire saint''s understanding of the law of fire, and his strength was far from the nine aspects of the ordinary divine realm.


    "Since you take the initiative to die, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened. A dark eye pupil stared at them, and the dead gas swept out.


    "The third layer of supernatural power of the netherworld Sutra, vanishing soul and pupil!"


    "No, stabilize your mind!"


    The faces of the ten deacons changed greatly. They only felt that the spirit was shaking and scattered at a high speed. With the blessing of the fire saint, the soul disappearing and secluded pupil was far from being comparable to Ye Feng''s cultivation in the holy land. They were very strong, and their eight aspects of the holy land were completely irresistible.


    The ten deacons joined hands to share the evil Qi in their bodies. Behind them, evil Qi channels extended to connect the ten of them, including cultivation and spirits, into one, so as to block the power of extinction.


    "Good boy, you really have some means. No wonder you can kill the deputy hall leader!"


    Ten deacons smiled grimly, but they were not afraid at all. Their personal strength was not as good as that of the deputy hall leader, but they were much better than the deputy hall leader together.


    Because they have obtained the special ability given by the evil butterfly to destroy the world, including evil Qi, cultivation, spirit and even the second form.


    "Second form, integration!"


    Ten people shouted angrily, turned into twisted meat balls one by one, and then changed into a ferocious form. Some looked like Kunpeng, but they were completely composed of blades. Some looked like silk maggots, but their bodies were covered with poisonous thorns.


    There are simply irregular shapes, full of eyes and mouths, like ugly distorted faces pieced together.


    The second form of these ten deacons has a unique ability from the evil butterfly to destroy the world. Their bodies are melting together, as if pieces of rotten meat were forcibly piled up together, and finally turned into a huge human meat mountain.


    The human meat mountain has ten arms, four legs and ten heads. It is the faces of the ten deacons. The body surface is ferocious faces. Countless poisonous spikes and blades are drilled in these faces and facial features.


    Behind the meat mountain, there are dense scales and wings. When they are fluttering, there are evil winds. The sound of ghosts and Demons crying and Howling lingers in my ears and constantly puzzles my mind.


    "You will die!"


    The ten heads laughed grimly, and the ferocious faces on the body surface shouted. The scene was strange and frightening.


    At the moment, the human body rushed to Ye Feng. He took a weapon in each of his ten arms, including a long knife, a sharp sword, an iron fan and a cold bow


    All kinds of weapons are blooming with dazzling evil light at this moment, and their powers are blooming and killing.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Ye Feng looked at his eyebrows and frowned deeply. This picture even made him have the urge to vomit.


    At this moment, the split empty knife is in his hand, and Ye Feng mobilizes the power of the fire saint. The fire rules are like chains, burning all kinds of flames and winding around the knife body.


    "Pure heart, no dirt, bright Buddha beads, out!"


    Ye Feng whispered, and three ancient Buddha beads flew out and surrounded him, like three hot suns, blooming with brilliant divine light, dispersing, swallowing and banning all negative emotions and emotions.


    These three ancient Buddha beads have great power and are extremely restrained from weird and evil spirits. The human meat mountain formed by the fusion of ten deacons is still rushing in. On the way, it is like a rotten corpse, constantly festering, the body surface is like chapped porcelain, countless cracks appear, and blood and flesh continue to fall down.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng clenched the cleft knife wound with chains of laws and fiercely waved it.


    Cut off the mountains and rivers, split the sun and moon, and the knife light blooms, as if it came across endless time and appeared in front of the human meat mountain in the blink of an eye.


    "Block!"


    The ten deacons all looked frightened. How could they expect that Ye Feng could be so strong that he not only mastered so many fire laws, but also three ancient Buddha beads restrained them to the extreme, so that they could not exert 50% of their strength.


    "Strange light!"


    As they shouted with one voice, evil Qi spread out from the body like ripples. These ripples were superimposed and condensed together to form a bright evil aura.


    The aura of evil Qi is filled with the breath of extermination, which is the power of the law mastered by the exterminating evil butterfly. The breath of extermination sweeps across the four directions, and everything passes away.


    "Kill the world and kill the sky!"


    Then, the humanoid meat mountain waved the blade, and the blade flew out and condensed into a light ball in mid air. The light ball kept swelling, as if something was struggling to drill out. Finally, a terrible light column that killed the heavens pierced the light ball and shot out of it.


    The strange light and the killing world and killing sky light met the knife light. Under the collision, the faces of the ten deacons were distorted. They saw that the law of fire on the knife light turned into a giant dragon and rushed out to tear the strange light and the killing world and killing sky light.


    The sabre light power was not consumed at all. It came boldly. It cut off from the top of the head and crossed in an instant. The sabre light cut into the distance and fell on the large array built by the extinction hall, rippling a trace of ripples.


    "Damn it!"


    The hall leader of the world destruction hall was shocked by the noise. He raised his head and couldn''t help but shrink his pupils and scold loudly.


    At this moment, the human meat mountain formed by the fusion of ten deacons became two halves, and then exploded.


    They were beaten out of the fusion state and turned into individuals. They all looked like monsters in the second form. Their bodies were broken and shrouded in various flames. They howled continuously, but they were unable to put out the flame. Their voice gradually weakened and burned away.


    "How dare you let them do it to me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes crossed a hundred miles and fell on the main face of the hall of destruction, sneering.


    His voice didn''t pass so far, but when the leader of the hall saw his mouth, he knew what he was talking about, and his face became more and more angry.


    "Four Dharma protectors, let''s go."


    The Lord of the world destroying hall was calm and his voice seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    With his command, four figures emerged from the shadow. They are the four Dharma guardians of the extermination hall. They only listen to the order and the extermination evil butterfly and the hall leader.


    "It''s just a divine realm. Do you need the four of us to fight together?"


    A woman with a Confucian crown and eyes like water, who looks like she won''t intersect with the hall of extinction except wearing a gray robe, looks at the hall leader of extinction hall and asks with a smile.


    The woman has a beautiful face, graceful figure, cold and noble temperament, and looks like a fairy in the world. However, she is the person of mieshi hall and one of the four Dharma protectors of mieshi hall. The Dharma protector of evil cuckoo is unacceptable.


    "This beast boy is not simple. Don''t underestimate him. You should join hands to kill him quickly. Don''t create complications. If he interferes with the breaking of the seal of the evil butterfly, you will die without a place to bury!"


    The Lord of the world destroying hall has a cold face and a piercing voice.

 Chapter 2648

    The Dharma protector of evil cuckoo smiled and glanced at the hall leader with dissatisfaction. "I know. I always take the Lord sin God to oppress me. I have a sense of propriety and will not harm the great event of sin God."


    Seeing the appearance of evil cuckoo Dharma protector, let alone the other three Dharma protectors, the hall leader himself, his face twitched.


    They all know that the evil cuckoo Dharma protector looks beautiful and charming, and people are obsessed with every smile, but in fact, the evil cuckoo Dharma protector is a madman, a madman that makes people shudder and avoid!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go and kill the Beast Boy!"


    The hall leader was impatient and immediately scolded.


    At the command, the four Dharma protectors turned into an illusion and jumped directly at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He could see that the four Dharma protectors were all nine levels of the divine realm. Each of them was not up or down from the original vice hall leader of the extinction hall.


    Ye Feng fought with the vice hall leader before. Although it was not difficult to win, it was also not easy. Facing the four gods and jiuzhong, he couldn''t help feeling particularly difficult.


    "Boy, you have repeatedly sinned against the good deeds of Lord God. You deserve your death!"


    The evil lion Dharma protector roared. He was a tall man with twist curly long hair. With one blow, the space stormed and roared like a sharp blade.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and cut it out with a knife. The flame on the blade was towering.


    "Boom!"


    The blade collided with the giant fist and the impact swept all directions.


    At this time, the evil cow Dharma protector came from the left. He had two horns on his head, the soles of his feet were like cattle hoofs, and the muscles of his back were as swollen as a mountain. At the moment, his two horns flashed, and there was a roar of thunder, hitting Ye Feng.


    "Fire shield law!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered and his head couldn''t. a huge flame shield rose on the left side of his body.


    The evil ox Dharma protector''s horns hit the giant shield, and lightning and fire splashed and crackled.


    "Boy, you have two brushes, but not enough!"


    The evil shark Dharma protector attacked from the right, and the other person was wearing the shark''s head. At the moment, the ferocious shark''s head opened the big mouth of the blood basin. The mouth seemed like an invincible abyss. One sharp tooth like a sharp blade bit down to swallow Ye Feng.


    "Demon zuntu holy power, demon Zun crazy tiger fist!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and suddenly uses one of the demon zuntu saint''s magic powers. This can only be used by the nine aspects of the divine realm. Ye Feng can use it with the help of the power of the fire saint.


    On the fist, the fierce evil spirit condensed and turned into a violent giant tiger. The giant tiger killed Megatron. The fierce tiger fell down the mountain and jumped at the evil shark to protect the Dharma.


    This evil shark Dharma protector is a strong demon family who grew up through the cultivation of ancient Ming Hanyuan. He was accepted by the hall leader of the world destruction hall. He is a demon and is suppressed by the smell of demon respect. Now, facing the giant tiger, there is a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The next moment, the giant tiger pounced on the evil shark Dharma protector''s face and fought with it. One shark and one tiger tore wildly, and blood splashed.


    "Ha ha, what you''re waiting for is now. You''re in the trap!"


    Just then, a charming laugh sounded over Ye Feng''s head. The evil cuckoo Dharma protector came from Ye Feng''s head. A snake shaped sword appeared in her hand. The tip of the sword was like a snake''s letter, flashing a faint blue poisonous awn, and stabbed hard at Ye Feng''s head.


    At the same time, the evil cuckoo Dharma protector whispered, "the law of confusing the heart!"


    Ye Feng looked at the evil cuckoo Dharma protector and felt that the other party was the most beautiful person in the world. All good words used on her were not enough to describe one in ten thousand.


    For a moment, Ye Feng''s eyes were crazy. He stood in place and looked at the evil cuckoo Dharma protector, allowing him to stab his head with a highly poisonous snake sword.


    "Buzz!"


    In the sea, the flower of life and death whirled, and Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly recovered their clarity. He looked at the snake sword less than a foot above his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the critical moment, a flower suddenly grew on the top of Yefeng''s head. The flower was burning with flames and the color was magnificent.


    "Diamond spark law!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart. In the stamens of this flame exotic flower, infinite flames gushed out in an instant. The flame turned into a towering wave and shrouded the evil cuckoo Dharma protector in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill howl came from the fire. Ye Feng saw that the snake shaped sword melted in the sea of fire. The evil cuckoo Dharma protector was dressed in clothes and flesh.


    "Kill him!"


    At this time, three roars came at the same time. The Three Dharma protectors of evil cow, evil lion and evil shark shot together to kill Ye Feng.


    The violent iron fist set off a violent vigorous wind, the sharp corners burst into dazzling thunder, and a ferocious shark head spewed out huge waves.


    "Well come, such an enemy can give me pressure!"


    Ye Feng laughed. At the moment, he was not afraid. A surging sense of war rose in his heart, making his eyes ignite flames.


    "God owl''s secret skill, God owl has four gods!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart and used the highest secret skill of the God owl family. The God owl has four divine powers that can only be used when reaching the nine levels of the God realm.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng turned into a god owl and came under fierce pressure, which shocked the four Dharma protectors who besieged Ye Feng.


    Before they could calm their hearts, they saw Ye Feng face himself. It was clear that they attacked Ye Feng from all directions, but now they were facing Ye Feng''s front.


    This is the beauty of the divine powers around the God owl. Ye Feng turns into four heads, eight arms and eight feet. No matter what angle the enemy attacks him, it is a frontal confrontation with him, which makes Ye Feng have no flaws.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s real front, holding a split empty knife, fiercely chopped at the evil lion Dharma protector.


    The blade is cold and the flame rises. The fist and arm of the evil lion Dharma protector are directly cut off.


    On the other side, a Buddha bead appeared in Ye Feng''s hand on the left. It is the great bright Buddha bead, which blooms and shines everywhere, swallowing all negative breath and power.


    The thunder flickering in the two horns of the evil cow Dharma protector was swallowed and refined in an instant. After all, his power came from strangeness and evil Qi, so he was restrained by the great bright Buddha bead.


    After refining the thunder, Da Guangming Buddha bead released it again. The furious thunder treated him in his own way and smashed it on the face of the evil cow Dharma protector.


    The thick and crazy face was blurred in a moment, and even the thick bones were exposed. Without hesitation, Ye Feng on the left raised his fist like a storm and hit the evil cow Dharma protector''s face.


    "Boom!"


    The head of the evil cow Dharma protector exploded at this moment, and his body fell down. The infinite flame burned on his body in time to curb his immortal body and directly refine him.


    On the other side, the evil shark Dharma protector has shown his true body. A huge shark with a body length of nearly 1000 feet spits out huge waves, and fiercely bites Ye Feng at the same time.


    But before his huge mouth was close to Ye Feng, he saw that Ye Feng''s fists on the right burst out violently, and fierce tigers roared out, tore up the huge waves, and then swarmed into his mouth.


    The evil shark Dharma protector was so frightened that he quickly closed his mouth and turned around to escape. But at the moment, there were more than a dozen violent giant tigers in his mouth, wantonly destroying them.


    As soon as he turned the direction, before he came and ran away from Ye Feng, the whole head exploded. One violent giant tiger rushed out, some went down his throat into his body, and others climbed up his flesh and tore at his flesh.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to mobilize the law of fire. The raging flame burned on each violent giant tiger, ignited the evil Qi in the evil shark Dharma protector, and the evil shark Dharma protector immediately turned into a violent flame.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a loud noise came from Ye Feng''s head. It turned out that it was the evil cuckoo Dharma protector. She finally broke the towering fire wave emitted by the Vajra flower law. At the moment, she has a beautiful face and graceful body, which is broken like a rotten corpse.

 Chapter 2649

    The evil cuckoo Dharma protector rushed into the sky and dared not look back for a moment. She was frightened by Ye Feng and was full of fear of Ye Feng.


    Their four Dharma guardians work together, not to mention the nine aspects of a divine realm, even ten can be firmly shaken when they have evil Qi and immortal body.


    But now, with the help of the power of the fire saint, Ye Feng has mastered countless fire laws. There are dozens of hundreds of flames to restrain evil spirits alone. There are three ancient Buddha beads to protect himself. The God owls are surrounded by gods and powers and are not afraid of siege. They are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all.


    "Hum, want to escape, where to go!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and only his arm was cut off with a knife. At the moment, the evil lion Dharma protector who had recovered and approached forced him to retreat. His body suddenly rushed out and chased the evil cuckoo Dharma protector.


    "No, stop him and never let him kill the evil cuckoo!"


    When the evil lion Dharma protector saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and there was deep fear in his eyes.


    "No, you bastard, madman, you can''t kill her!"


    At the moment, the evil shark Dharma protector finally got rid of a violent giant tiger. After all, it was demonized. He was killed by the evil shark Dharma protector under the entanglement. At the moment, he had not extinguished the flame on his body. When he saw Ye Feng chasing the evil cuckoo, he screamed in horror.


    "Yes, don''t kill her. It''s over if you kill her!"


    The evil cow Dharma protector had just extinguished the flame on his body. A newborn head was as small as litchi, but he was still desperate and shouted at Ye Feng in horror.


    These three people acted so strangely that Ye Feng felt very strange. However, considering the charming appearance of evil cuckoo Dharma protector before being attacked by the law of Vajra, Ye Feng thought they were confused by the beauty of evil cuckoo Dharma protector, so he didn''t want to see each other die, so he didn''t think much.


    "You don''t want her to die, I want her to die!"


    After using the four divine powers of the God owl, Ye Feng not only had no flaws on all sides, but also increased his strength. At the moment, he was very fast and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already on the head of the evil cuckoo Dharma protector.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng cut it down with a knife. The light of the knife is awe inspiring and reflects the mountains and rivers. It seems to break the ages and split the world. This knife is extremely powerful. Ye Feng cut it with the help of the will to kill evil contained in the knife to kill ghosts and gods.


    The will to punish evil is the most restrained and weird. Even the original master of Amethyst city and ziliufang in the divine kingdom can''t bear it, not to mention a small evil cuckoo Dharma protector in the divine kingdom.


    At this moment, the light of the knife runs through, and the evil cuckoo Dharma protector only feels that her body shape is frozen, and she can''t move a finger. All the escape may be sealed in front, back, left and right, and even the space is squeezed together, so that she can''t use the law of space.


    But in the face of such a terrible knife that will surely kill her, the expression of evil cuckoo Dharma protector was very strange. It was a distorted smile, happy, excited, and even a trick succeeded.


    Ye Feng saw a touch of madness in his eyes. At this moment, he realized that it was wrong, but it was too late. The split empty knife had cut off the head of the evil cuckoo Dharma protector.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the blade flashed, and the flame on the blade ignited the evil cuckoo Dharma protector into two pieces.


    The body fell from above, turned into two flames along the way, and finally burned up.


    Ye Feng kept looking at this scene. His mind echoed the strange smile and eyes of the evil cuckoo Dharma protector before he died, but he didn''t see anything strange until the evil cuckoo Dharma protector disappeared completely.


    "Am I being careless?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and turned around. At this moment, he saw the identical panic expression on the faces of the Three Dharma guardians of evil lion, evil cow and evil shark, as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world. Their eyes were deep despair.


    "It''s over, everything is over, or can''t stop her. Who will it be this time?"


    The evil lion Dharma protector had no God in his eyes, and even forgot that Ye Feng was the enemy. He looked at the evil cow and the evil shark, and his arms and even his body were trembling slightly.


    You know, the evil lion Dharma protector is a strong man, a warrior with strong mind and not afraid of danger, but what is it that makes him so afraid, even to the point of despair.


    "I, I don''t know, I don''t know, don''t be me, don''t!"


    The evil cow Dharma protector was crazy. His head, which was the size of a litchi, grew to the size of an apple, shook wildly. His two palms, like a palm fan, kept patting on his head, almost patting the newborn head back to his stomach.


    The evil shark Dharma protector, at the moment, stopped in place. His head destroyed and blown up by the violent giant tiger was still growing. His flesh and blood drilled out like a wild dragon and condensed into bones and flesh. However, his body did not move and was extremely silent.


    This scene makes Ye Feng feel more and more strange. Why is it that a evil cuckoo Dharma protector has just fallen? Why should he be so afraid and even forget that he has his own enemy.


    At this time, he was still asking who would be the evil lion Dharma protector. His face suddenly froze, his body stopped moving, and even his eyes were fixed.


    "This, this is..."


    The evil cow Dharma protector was stunned and then showed ecstasy. On the other side, the evil shark Dharma protector whose head had just been reunited laughed happily and even burst into tears.


    "Ah, ah..."


    The evil lion Dharma protector made a movement. He still stood there motionless, but a strange sound came from his throat.


    "It''s been a long time. We haven''t been released for a long time. We haven''t seen the sun for decades. You protected the evil cuckoo very well, but now you still failed. Ha ha!"


    Sharp laughter sounded, which contained different tones, as if several people were talking at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    The laughter continued, and Ye Feng''s pupils shrunk. He saw that the head of the evil lion Dharma protector was cracking a little, and maggots drilled out of the cracks, eyes, nostrils and everywhere.


    These maggots keep crawling, gathering and putting together to form ferocious and terrible faces.


    At the same time, the body of the evil lion and the crazy lion is also full of cracks. It is still maggots drilling out and constantly condensing into a maggot body.


    In the blink of an eye, the evil lion and crazy lion no longer exist. They become a monster like countless broken limbs and rotten meat. Some arms grow on their necks and come out of their eyes and mouths.


    There are also many soles and thighs, drilling out from everywhere. This is a monster, a monster that can''t be described in words. As long as people look at it, they will feel disgusted, feel endless fear, and even completely collapse in their hearts and realize the madness.


    "Ha ha, finally see the sun again!"


    The monster laughed. There were different tones in his voice. Ye Feng heard the voice of evil lion Dharma protector.


    "Bastard boy, you killed the evil cuckoo and made me look like this. I must let you die, but before you die, I will torture you, make you miserable and regret coming to this world!"


    The voice of the evil lion Dharma protector was full of violence, and his strong anger had completely swallowed him.

 Chapter 2650

    Ye Feng looked dignified gradually.


    The smell of this guy has become more and more terrible.


    He could realize that the monster seemed to be one, but it was actually six creatures, because he felt six different, but all of them were the nine powers of the divine realm.


    But no matter what, Ye Feng didn''t understand. He obviously just killed the evil cuckoo Dharma protector, but there were such strange situations. The evil lion Dharma protector became such a monster. What strange secrets were hidden in the evil cuckoo.


    "Evil cuckoo, that disgusting guy, begged the evil butterfly for the power of parasitism, the most disgusting power of parasitism!"


    When the evil cow Dharma protector saw that the person who turned into a monster was not himself, he immediately became happy, looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile: "you know, we had eight Dharma protectors. The evil cuckoo planted parasitic ghost insects in every human body, but we couldn''t find the parasitic ghost insects."


    "In the following years, four Dharma protectors fell, and their bodies were parasitized by evil cuckoos. Whenever the evil cuckoo died, she would drill out of the parasitic human body with the help of parasitic ghosts and insects to turn the parasitic people into such monsters!"


    The evil shark Dharma protector still had fear in his eyes. At this moment, he said, "only after killing the enemy, will this monster disappear with the spirits of the evil cuckoo and the parasitic people, return to the evil cuckoo and be sealed up until the evil cuckoo dies and she parasitic on others again, and the monster will reappear."


    "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead. You let these lunatics go. They haven''t seen the sun for decades. They must covet you. They will devour you alive and devour you, even a drop of blood!"


    "Hum, with this piece of rotten meat?"


    Ye Feng sneered and looked at the monster. Although he despised it, his eyes were very cautious.


    After all, Ye Feng never imagined that killing evil cuckoos would be such a situation. Now he has changed from one against four to one against eight.


    Although the evil shark and the evil cow are extremely afraid of the monster and dare not come forward at all. They should not siege Ye Feng, but Ye Feng dare not exclude them. No one is sure whether they will suddenly take action when Ye Feng is in danger.


    At this time, when the monster heard Ye Feng''s words, he was immediately angered and roared hysterically.


    "Bastard boy, you will die!"


    The monster roared and suddenly disappeared. It was the law of space.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. Although he regarded the monster as a great enemy, he would not have any panic. The more he faced a powerful enemy, the more he had to keep calm.


    Ye Feng and the monster are constantly flashing and don''t give each other any chance to suddenly attack themselves.


    Just when the monster was blinking once, Ye Feng caught the opportunity and suddenly condensed the law of thousands of fire, including the melting sky holy fire and reincarnation fire that are not included in the law of fire but controlled by Ye Feng.


    "Instant prison fire kill array!"


    Ye Feng roared, thousands of flames swept out at the same moment, condensing a vast prison, which is like a world, imprisoning monsters, and endless flames swept out.


    Ye Feng has found the weakness of the monster when he is constantly twinkling and entangled with the monster. Although the other party is powerful, equivalent to six gods and nine levels, his consciousness has been crazy. He only knows to act by instinct and lacks reason.


    Therefore, Ye Feng quietly set up the fire Saint fame array in the dark. He immediately killed the fire array in prison. When the monster was not aware, he directly stimulated the array and imprisoned it.


    Instant prison fire killing array and other powerful arrays have gone beyond the divine realm. It is the divine king realm array. It can kill the divine king. Of course, it has the ability to block space.


    Although Ye Feng''s nine strength in the divine realm is not a big threat to the divine king, the effect of blocking space is still there. The monster is shrouded in fire. If you want to use the space law, it has no effect at all. You can only shake the instant prison fire kill array.


    "Bang bang!"


    The array constantly vibrates, the flames burst and reunite, like a cauldron refining elixir, firmly enveloping and binding the monster.


    "Open it for me!"


    The monster roared, and countless arms and soles of feet burst out evil light at the same time, crashing into the boundless flame.


    For a time, cracks appeared in the array, and Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He rushed to the array, and Yuan force poured into the array to repair the cracks.


    In the face of the restored instant prison fire kill array, the monster seemed powerless, roaring and roaring, and his body melted a little.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s mouth curled up, and the monster was just like this.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks into the distance. He sees the evil cow and evil shark Dharma protector hiding far away. At the moment, the color of panic reappears in his eyes.


    "The evil cuckoo Dharma protector has the ability to parasitize. I''m not sure if the monster dies, it will parasitize the evil cow and the evil shark Dharma protector again. In this way, my efforts will be in vain!"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank. He realized that if he wanted to completely solve the four Dharma protectors, he must first kill the evil cow and the evil shark, otherwise it would only make the monster reborn again and bring him more trouble.


    "You two, die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of cold light. He was about to use the law of space to kill the evil cow and evil shark Dharma protector. He saw the monster laughing in the instant prison fire killing array.


    "Boy, it''s impossible for you to kill us!"


    The monster''s body surface, one by one, has melted to the arms and soles of its feet, which are only white bones.


    For a time, the monster''s body suffered a violent blow, suddenly expanded, and waves of impact swept through the body.


    "Boom!"


    The monster burst into flames and was burned by the endless flames in the instant prison fire killing array.


    When hearing the monster''s laughter, Ye Feng realized that the situation was bad, but it was too late to stop the monster from exploding.


    At this moment, the monster has fallen. Ye Feng did not hesitate to use the law of space. He immediately appeared behind the evil shark Dharma protector. The split air knife shocked the world, as if it had been cut from ancient times, cut off the long river of years, spread across the world, come to this world and kill all enemies!


    "Bang!"


    When the blade was cut off, he saw that behind the Dharma protector of the evil shark, his arms broke through the skin and flesh, swarmed in and shook the blade.


    On these arms, dirty blood, chaotic evil Qi, like tarsal maggots, cling to the blade and extinguish thousands of flames.


    "Hahaha, how did you kill me!"


    The sound of evil shark Dharma protector came. His head twisted in an irregular shape, turned and released 180 degrees, and stared at Ye Feng.


    Then, the head of the evil shark Dharma protector cracked, and maggots drilled out and condensed into ferocious heads, all staring at Ye Feng.


    The scene was unspeakably shocking.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the killing machine was surging. Without any hesitation, he tried his best to draw the knife and disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 2651

    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng appears behind the evil cow Dharma protector. He wants to take the lead in killing the evil cow Dharma protector!


    Otherwise, even if he kills the monster again, the monster will still parasitize heavy work on the evil cow Dharma protector.


    "No way!"


    A strange roar sounded, mixed with various tones. The monster appeared behind Ye Feng and bombarded with 14 arms.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng turned into a god owl and was surrounded by gods. At the moment, he looked cold behind him. Even if he sensed a terrible crisis, he still didn''t step back and attacked the monster.


    In the front, Ye Feng cut it off with a knife, and the evil cow Dharma protector sneered repeatedly. Although he was not as good as the monster formed by the fusion of seven divine realm and nine Dharma protectors, he was still not weak.


    "You think it''s that easy to kill me?"


    The evil cow Dharma protector roared and showed a second form. It was a huge evil cow. His eyes were red. There seemed to be a hell in his eyes.


    "Great fearlessness evil Scripture!"


    Around the evil cow Dharma protector, Buddhist scriptures with strange shapes, like ghost symbols, flew out and revolved around the evil cow Dharma protector.


    At this moment, the evil cow Dharma protector''s momentum climbed. At the same time, his head was lowered and his two corners on his head came to the top of leaf maple.


    "The power of fury!"


    The evil cow Dharma protector spewed blood gas, became violent and bloodthirsty, and his strength doubled in an instant.


    This is the unique power of Dharma protection. The evil cuckoo Dharma protection master the power of parasitism, which is the most strange among Dharma protection. The rest, such as the evil lion Dharma protection master the power of shock and awe, and the evil shark Dharma protection master the power of phagocytosis, but they were parasitized before they had time to use it.


    Only the evil cow Dharma protector uses his own unique power and violent power at the moment, just like the awakening of the blood of the reckless people, who are not afraid of death.


    "Bang!"


    The blade collided with the two corners, and Ye Feng''s body was shocked, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At the same time, Ye Feng shook with the monster behind him, and was firmly grasped by 14 arms.


    "Stab!"


    Behind him, Ye Feng was directly torn to pieces and turned into smoke to dissipate. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ye Feng. The God owl was broken on all sides and suffered heavy losses.


    "Boy, you will die!"


    The evil cow Dharma protector smiled grimly and attacked again. Behind him, the monster also launched an attack, bombarding one arm and one foot like a storm.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. He can resist the siege with the help of the God owl''s four gods and powers. But now the God owl''s four gods and powers are broken, and the evil cow and the monster attack one after another. He can''t deal with it at all.


    Space solidifies at this moment. Maple leaf can''t use fire instant or space law. There''s nowhere to escape.


    "Real dragon body! Real dragon 18 moves!"


    At the critical moment, Ye Feng roared and turned into a real dragon. Every part of the real dragon''s body turned into the most terrible weapon in the world, attacking and killing the four directions with the 18 moves of the real dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The evil cow Dharma protector vomited blood at his mouth, and his body chapped and flew out upside down.


    In the rear, the monster still relied on the brute force and was not afraid of attack under Ye Feng''s several moves. He firmly grasped Ye Feng with 14 arms and tried to tear it.


    If the monster wants to tear Ye Feng apart just now, it will tear Ye Feng''s real body like the four God powers of Ye Feng''s God owl.


    Feeling the sharp pain from the pulling of the flesh, Ye Feng''s limbs and bones heard an overburdened sound, which will be pulled into a mass of broken meat in the next moment.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    Ye Feng roared and took the real dragon''s body as the blade, and the cold awn of destruction bloomed on the body.


    "Cut off ghosts and gods!"


    Ye Feng roared, the dragon scale cracked, the blood vessels were broken, and the real dragon body continued to burst, unable to withstand the violent power of cutting ghosts and gods.


    But this knife has been cut out, as if to break through the ages and kill all evils in the world. The real dragon body is like a knife, passing through the entanglement of the monster''s 14 arms and across the monster''s body.


    "Bang!"


    The monster exploded and turned into an evil spirit in the sky. The evil spirit was too strong. At the moment, it was almost like a fog, enveloping the four sides and making people unable to see it.


    Ye Feng spits blood in his mouth. The real dragon is full of cracks and is dying. But at this moment, the demon zuntu holy power operates, and the immortal demon body is repairing the flesh at a high speed, and the injury is healing quickly.


    "Boy, can you kill us twice and kill us three times!"


    A ferocious smile sounded, and fourteen arms all waved their fists and rushed out of the thick evil fog.


    The offensive was too strong and powerful. The space was overstocked into a transparent mirror where the boxing style passed. So he pushed the space and smashed it at Ye Feng.


    "How do you stop it?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The knife to cut ghosts and gods is too terrible and needs too much power. Cutting out this knife has made him unable to fight again. In the face of the monster attacking again, Ye Feng has nothing to do.


    "Boy, you are still not proficient in the application of the law of fire. From this moment on, let me take over your flesh and teach you how to fight!"


    A domineering word exploded in the sea. Ye Feng felt that his body was controlled by the fire saint. The real dragon stood up straight and faced the monster.


    Even if the fire Saint takes over Ye Feng''s body, his strength is also exhausted by Ye Feng. At the moment, only the law of relying on and emptiness can be used, but the law has no strength support and few powers. Ye Feng is curious about how the fire saint can resist the monster.


    Looking at the ugly and ferocious fists approaching, even the fist style has broken the Dragon scales and hurt the pupils.


    Ye Feng sensed that the fire Saint gently shook the real dragon body, and a law emerged from the void and attached to the real dragon body. The law continued to converge and condensed a layer of armor on the real dragon body.


    "Law protection, fire holy armor!"


    The voice of the fire Saint resounded through the sea. Ye Feng saw the armor on the real dragon and burned a huge fire.


    Then the strength of the real dragon soared, and the fire Saint did not retreat but advance, driving the real dragon to rush to the monster.


    "The law of not putting out fire, the law of breaking fire, the law of killing fire in a cave..."


    In an instant, the fire Saint didn''t know how many laws were used at the same time. It was clearly a law without power blessing, but it was a stack of hundreds or even thousands of laws, and the quantity caused qualitative change.


    The fire Saint claps it with one claw, destroys the sky and the earth, easily smashes the space mirror formed by the monster''s fist style, and then collides with 14 fists.


    "Bang!"


    The monster and the real Dragon flew out upside down. At this moment, the eight heads on the monster showed a look of horror.


    "How is it possible, you guy? You should be at the end of the mountain and water, but you''re getting stronger now!"


    They shouted with one voice, but they saw that the fire Saint controlled the real dragon without hesitation and rushed up again.


    "The law of fire!"


    The fire Saint uses the law of fire and martial arts, which is understood from the peak martial arts. It contains the burst of fire, blazing, fearless and burning everything.


    The fire martial law is similar to the 18 moves of the real dragon. It can turn the real dragon into the strongest weapon in the world and kill the enemy.


    But the only difference is that the fire martial law is blessed by other types of fire rules, and is controlled by the fire saint. The degree of strength is far higher than the 18 moves of the real dragon.

 Chapter 2652

    "The law of fire speed, the law of fire killing, the law of fire!"


    These rules are based on the rules of fire and martial arts. Under the superposition of countless rules, the fire Saint controls the real dragon. Every time he collides with the monster, the monster will suffer heavy damage.


    "Bang bang!"


    In a short moment, the fire saint and the monster shook hundreds of rounds, and in this process, the monster''s 14 arms and 14 legs exploded in each contact.


    At the moment, even the flesh is already broken, like a rag bag in the wind, which can be easily erased.


    "The law of extinguishing fire, die for me!"


    The fire Saint doesn''t give the monster breathing time at all. Seeing that he has been weakened to the extreme, he suddenly adds all the fire laws to the law of extinction and extinguishment, turning it into a tripod furnace that incinerates the heavens and enveloping the monster.


    "Ah!"


    "No, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Bastard boy, if you dare to kill me, you are not afraid that I will plant parasitic ghosts and insects on you. Will we be reborn on you?"


    Ye Feng was shocked when he heard the wailing of evil cuckoo Dharma protector. He ignored this problem.


    "Ha ha, little fellow, you are too easy to be cheated. You have thousands of flame rules, and the holy fire of melting heaven and the mysterious flame that even I can''t touch the way. How can she plant her evil parasitic ghost on you."


    The fire Saint laughed heartily and felt at ease when he heard the speech.


    Yes, in the final analysis, parasitic ghost Gu is still related to evil Qi, so it can be planted on other Dharma protectors, or even hidden in other Dharma protectors.


    But that''s because other Dharma protectors also have evil Qi. Parasitic ghosts and insects sneak into their evil Qi. Of course, they can''t find it.


    But Ye Feng is different. Ye Feng controls so many forces to restrain evil spirits. When parasitic ghosts and insects enter his body, he is completely suicidal. He will be destroyed by all kinds of forces in the moment of planting and cannot survive.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. We can''t die. We''ll still kill you!"


    At this moment, all kinds of tones were full of venomous cries, which were refined by the Ding furnace and dissipated into fly ash.


    Seeing that the monster disappeared, Ye Feng was relieved. At the same time, the fire Saint returned the control weight of the flesh to Ye Feng. Ye Feng immediately felt sharp pain all over, and an unprecedented weakness swept through, as if everything in the flesh had been overdrawn.


    But in fact, the fire Saint only gives full play to Ye Feng''s own strength. His vision is too much higher than Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t fully control the flesh and give full play to every strength, but the fire saint can.


    Therefore, the fire saint can defeat the monster and cause Ye Feng to feel physical pain.


    However, this pain will not last too long. Maple leaf will not destroy the demon body and restore the flesh to its full state within a few seconds.


    At this time, Ye Feng had felt the vibration of the nether Sutra in his body. It was after the monster fell, the nether Sutra captured their spirit breath and was eager to swallow it.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Ye Feng whispered. The nether world turned at a high speed. In the nether world, the broken spirits that had floated to all parts of the world were pulled back.


    These broken spirits also have the appearance of some evil cuckoos and evil cattle Dharma protectors, but they are completely pure and have no consciousness.


    The power of such a spirit is most easily refined. The nether classic forms vortices on the body surface of maple leaf, swallowing all the spirit.


    The spirit of Ye Feng grows rapidly with the power of the nine heavy spirits of the ten Shenjing. The nether classic has reached the peak of the third layer. Only one more power of the nine heavy spirits of the Shenjing can break through to the fourth layer.


    "The third floor gives me a ghost and a secluded pupil. I don''t know what new magic powers will be on the fourth floor."


    The light in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that he had eyes staring at him and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    The hall leader of mieshi hall stared at Ye Feng with crazy eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong. The top ten deacons and the top four Dharma protectors couldn''t kill Ye Feng, but died in his hands.


    "I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this bastard."


    The leader of the extermination hall was afraid, but he felt that the seal behind him was extremely weak. The extermination evil butterfly would get out of trouble immediately. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "As long as you kill the evil butterfly, you will die!"


    The leader of the world destroying hall was elated and suddenly his face sank.


    "Hum, stupid thing, dare to plant parasitic ghosts and insects in my body!"


    The hall leader''s killing mind surged. The parasitic power of evil cuckoo Dharma protector can only be used by people in the same realm or beyond their own realm.


    Because ghost insects are very harsh on parasitic conditions, weak people can''t bear the power of ghost insects and will directly explode and die.


    Therefore, the evil cuckoo Dharma protector parasitized ghosts and insects into the other seven Dharma protectors, and even planted them unconsciously on the hall leader and deputy hall leader.


    However, the evil cuckoo is only a Dharma protector after all. The evil butterfly will give the parasitic power to the evil cuckoo Dharma protector. Naturally, it will pass the law of restraint to the hall leader, so that the hall leader doesn''t have to worry about the evil cuckoo Dharma protector to replace himself.


    At this moment, as like as two peas, he raised his palm and inserted himself directly into his skull. He looked up a huge man with a big face, and this man looked exactly like the evil cuckoo.


    "Useless things, die!"


    The hall leader squeezed the ghost Gu into mud under his frightened expression, and the disgusting dirty liquid flowed out of his fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face was slightly heavy. The hall leader of the world destruction hall was so cruel and cruel.


    At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that the seal of the evil butterfly was very weak, and the golden light barrier was almost thin paper.


    The exterminating evil butterfly kept flapping in the barrier and couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Hey, boy, this sin God gets out of trouble and is the first to crush you!"


    The evil butterfly smiled. He hated Ye Feng to the bone. At the same time, he regarded Ye Feng as a mole ant, which can be easily crushed to death.


    However, the idea of killing the evil butterfly is indeed right. As a triple God King, it is really easy for him to kill Ye Feng.


    "You dream."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He saw that in the sky, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine had fallen into the disadvantage. After all, they were facing two ancient and strange people.


    Among them, the nine headed evil snake is the fourth level of the divine realm, which is beyond the realm of dragon wisdom. It has been very good to fight over the rank until now.


    If the evil butterfly breaks the seal again, the three of them will die. Ye Feng can''t allow this to happen.


    "The ten deacons and the four Dharma guardians are dead. Now what power can you use around you?"


    Ye Feng looked at the hall leader of the world killing hall, "as long as you kill you, these people of the world killing hall are headless and a mob. I can easily crush them, destroy the array and keep the seal!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared and appeared directly above the hall leader the next moment.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng cut it off with a knife, but saw the hall leader show a strange smile, "waiting for you!"


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you could not help it. You can''t break the situation until you kill me, but will I be unprepared?"


    "Great array of evil spirits, get up!"


    The leader of the world destroying hall couldn''t help laughing at the sky.


    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. This great array of evil spirits was even prepared for God kings such as long Zhi. Now it is used to refine leaf maple, which is completely overqualified.

 Chapter 2653

    "Bang!"


    The qikong Sabre was cut on the head of the hall leader and blocked by an evil compass, which depicts countless evil, terrible and strange animals.


    At the moment, the compass was full of evil light. At the same time, a man of mingmieshitang released his strength and poured into the long prepared array.


    For a moment, a large array of evil Qi appeared, which was like a big bowl, reversing the heaven and earth.


    On the sky curtain transformed by the big bowl, it is the countless strangeness depicted by the compass. At the moment, each strange pupil blooms evil awn and shines down.


    Thousands of evil awns all shot at Ye Feng and wanted to kill Ye Feng in an instant.


    This scene made Ye Feng cold all over, and even his hands and feet trembled. He was shrouded in the great fear of death. Under such circumstances, he found that he was so weak that he couldn''t even stop a evil awn, let alone thousands of evil awns.


    "Am I going to die here?"


    "I''m unwilling! I still have so many things to finish. I haven''t been to the divine world. I haven''t seen Hualing. I''m unwilling. I can''t die!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. At this moment, he burst out with unprecedented strength, which is the strength of resistance and the unyielding will to face the desperate situation.


    This will even affected three ancient Buddha beads, which originally just revolved around Ye Feng calmly to help him disperse and devour negative emotions and forces.


    But at the moment, the three Buddha beads seem to be moved by Ye Feng''s will, and even bloom into a golden light barrier to firmly protect Ye Feng.


    The thousands of evil awns fell on the golden light barrier, like raindrops on the umbrella, which could only ripple.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was shocked. He was even more aware that the power contained in the three ancient Buddha beads had been released. This power was incomparably holy, pure and boundless at the same time.


    More importantly, Ye Feng had a clear understanding in his heart. He knew that the three Buddha beads had the same root and homology and were related to Buddhism. At the moment, the power of the three Buddha beads was integrated to fight against the great array of evil and kill God, which made him have a more real feeling.


    "Three Buddha beads, this is one!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. This idea made him difficult to hold on. At this moment, he looked at the three Buddha beads. With a wave of his palm, the three Buddha beads immediately fell into his hands.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Feng mobilized the last bit of strength, urged all the laws of fire, squeezed the Buddha beads together and tried his best to melt them. He saw that the three Buddha beads matched incomparably. At this moment, they turned into golden juice, water and milk mixed and melted together.


    Finally, the three Buddha beads turned into a Buddha bead, which was refined by Ye Feng. Ye Feng realized that there was a close relationship between himself and the Buddha bead, and could command the Buddha bead at will, as if he and the Buddha bead had become one.


    Then, Ye Feng forced a drop of blood essence into the Buddha bead. He saw that the Buddha bead, which was originally dim and had no vision, suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    This light is brighter than the three Buddha beads. It has great prestige and contains a strong will, which makes Ye Feng feel incomparably fit with himself.


    The will to kill evil is the will condensed by Ye Feng in the knife of cutting ghosts and gods. The will contained in the Buddha bead is the same as the will to kill evil.


    "In that case, I''ll call you to kill evil Buddha beads!"


    Ye Feng has a clear mind and holds the Buddha beads. He feels that his strength has soared. At the same time, his wisdom has improved, and his restraint against all evil spirits, negative forces and negative emotions has doubled.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Ye Feng threw away the evil killing Buddha bead, which turned into a ring of fire in the sky, suspended behind Ye Feng and turned slowly.


    This is the Dharma theory of punishing evil. The Buddha beads of punishing evil can change into the form of Dharma theory. In addition to the ability of the original three Buddha beads, three stronger abilities are born.


    "Kill evil Buddha light, kill evil Buddha fire, kill evil praise!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with gold. At this moment, he seemed to be a living Buddha, sitting directly in the void.


    The Dharma wheel of killing evil slowly turned behind him. Ye Feng closed his eyes, and the golden light swept out of him and enveloped all directions.


    This is the light of the Buddha to punish evil spirits. Where the light of the Buddha passes, all evil spirits, negative forces and negative emotions are swallowed and eliminated by reflection.


    In the void around Ye Feng, flame lotus blossoms grow all over the array, which is transformed by the fire of punishing evil Buddha, which is similar to the light of punishing evil Buddha, and has incomparable restraint against negative forces and emotions.


    Then, Ye Feng whispered in his mouth, and Zen sounds sounded out of thin air, ringing through the heaven and earth, like thunder through his ears.


    Ye Feng''s whisper was very low, but the Zen sound sounded in everyone''s understanding of the sea, but it was deafening, swaying people''s hearts, and even had the impulse to convert to Buddhism.


    Many of the disciples of mieshitang are now sitting on the ground with their weapons in their hands. Their evil spirits are intertwined with the golden light.


    This scene greatly changed the face of the Lord of the world killing hall. He saw that the great array of evil gods could not refine Ye Feng. The golden light barrier completely resisted the power of the great array.


    Even after Ye Feng refined three Buddha beads and condensed the evil killing Falun, the evil killing God array could not resist and showed signs of fragmentation.


    "This bastard, how many cards are there!"


    The leader of the world destroying hall gnawed his teeth.


    At the moment, a touch of disgust flashed in the eyes of the evil butterfly, and he stared at Ye Feng.


    From the Dharma wheel of killing evil behind Ye Feng, the evil butterfly felt the boundless malice and terror restraint against the strange.


    This is the power of Buddhism. In ancient times, Buddhism was a strange enemy. It was only at a painful price that ancient temples were destroyed.


    Now, Ye Feng has mastered the power of ancient Buddhism again, which is not good news for weird.


    You know, anyone who is eroded and influenced by the strange evil spirit, even if he does not turn into a strange slave, will become a strange loyal dog and always support the strange.


    Only the power of ancient Buddhism can expel evil spirits, awaken the conscience of these eroded and affected people, and release them from the strange rule.


    This is the only power that can restrain the power of evil Qi erosion. In addition, even if reincarnation Dao fire and melting heaven holy fire can only erase the eroded people, but can not awaken them from erosion.


    "You must die!"


    The evil butterfly roared and roared. He felt a little crisis. If Ye Feng broke the evil killing array, even if the hall leader of the world killing hall joined hands with all his subordinates, he would not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    At that time, if ye Feng destroys the big array to crack the seal, it will be difficult for the evil butterfly to get out of trouble, and things will be in trouble.


    "Don''t try to do me any worse!"


    The exterminating evil butterfly roared. On its huge wings, countless evil pupils shot thousands of evil awns and frantically bombarded the seal. At the same time, his flesh continued to attack the seal.


    Under such attack and the effect of breaking the seal array, the seal trembled and was close to the edge of collapse.


    Ye Feng sat in the array of evil spirits and killed gods. His face was indifferent. Everything outside could not affect him. He chanted the Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha light and fire became more and more powerful and spread around.


    On the sky, Long Zhi and Quan Dou medicine are struggling against the evil nightmare of nine headed evil snake and dark fox. Their bodies are full of blood and their breath is listless.


    In the face of these two ancient mysteries, Long Zhi and QUANDOU medicine have tried their best, but they are defeated and completely suppressed. There is only a dead end.


    But Ye Feng suddenly melted the three Buddha beads into evil killing Buddha beads and turned them into evil killing Falun, which surprised everyone present.


    Nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare felt that it was the power of ancient Buddhism, and their complexion became ugly in an instant.

 Chapter 2654

    "Hum, kill these two guys first, and then wipe out the disgusting mole ants. There must be no power of ancient Buddhism in this world!"


    "Yes, ancient Buddhism cannot exist in the world!"


    The nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare were murderous, and the attack accelerated suddenly. They forced Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine to a desperate situation.


    "Sky tunnel empty Dharma array!"


    Long Zhi''s pupil shrinks and suddenly urges the strongest trump card in his hand. This is the strongest array he understands and can invalidate all rules.


    "Boom!"


    A yin-yang disk that covers the sky and blocks the sun appears between heaven and earth. A judge''s pen is suspended in the middle of the yin-yang disk. When the judge''s pen rotates, all forces lose their effect in this array.


    Nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare obviously didn''t expect long Zhi to have such means. They were overwhelmed and suffered a great loss. They were hit by thousands of magic weapons in their pockets.


    "Hold on, Ye Feng, this boy is not sure it will bring surprises!"


    Long Zhi sent a message to the whole bag of medicine. Now they are unable to return to the sky. They can only place their hope on Ye Feng.


    As long as Ye Feng can break through the array of evil spirits and kill gods, seal the ancient Miluo Temple stably, so that the evil butterfly can''t get out of trouble.


    At that time, Ye Feng will use the Dharma wheel to kill evil and the power of ancient Buddhism to help. I''m sure they can have a turn for the better.


    At this moment, both sides are aware of the urgency of time. After Ye Feng gathered to kill the evil Falun, he unknowingly became the most critical point.


    "You must kill the two of them before the boy breaks into the formation!"


    The nine headed evil snake''s face was cold and gloomy. He stared at Long Zhi, and two arms suddenly grew on the snake''s body.


    "The law of destruction, the law of magic, the sky covering hammer!"


    The palm of the nine headed evil snake dipped into the void, and the power of law condensed at this moment into a terrible hammer with evil spirit and the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The nine headed evil snake waved the sky covering hammer and smashed it at Long Zhi. The space along the way exploded directly. Endless lightning and fire appeared suddenly. The power of this hammer is extremely terrible.


    On the other side, the dark fox evil nightmare narrowed his eyes. He stretched out his fox claws and roared, "nightmare killing law, law magic soldier, nightmare killing scourge sword!"


    Above the fox''s claw, two long swords are clenched. On the long sword, there is disaster and chaos in the world, which makes everything fall into a nightmare and sees the power of the law of slaughter in his sleep.


    "Old man, you die!"


    The evil body of the dark fox disappeared and appeared above the whole bag of medicine. The evil sword stabbed down.


    "Tianbao Caiqi!"


    At this moment, the whole bag of medicine did not dare to neglect at all, but also condensed its own law magic weapon.


    This is a big flag with the word "Cai" written on the front and a gold ingot on the back. When the flag is waved, thousands of magic weapons emerge out of thin air and turn into a flood of magic weapons, crashing into the nightmare killing scourge sword.


    At the same time, Long Zhi faced the destruction hammer that would destroy heaven and earth and break the world. His eyes glittered and spoke slowly.


    "The wisdom of heaven, the wisdom of heaven!"


    A wordless heavenly script appeared on Long Zhi''s head. At the moment, the wordless heavenly script unfolded and the pages turned. It was clear that there was no handwriting.


    But if you focus on the wordless heavenly book, you can see that the handwriting appears on the page one by one, which is a reflection of personal wisdom. Some people have infinite wisdom, and the handwriting appearing on the page will be true.


    Some people are mentally retarded, and the handwriting on the page will be blurred or even unreal.


    If someone looks at the Tongtian Wisdom Book and there is no handwriting on the page, it either shows that the person is intelligent and can not be reflected in the Tongtian wisdom book, or it shows that he has no brain or even spirit. He is a dead body.


    However, to deal with the nine headed evil snake, the law of dragon wisdom, the divine weapon Tongtian wisdom book is not for this purpose, but the way to avoid each attack and every weakness of the nine headed evil snake appears on the page.


    All the contents on this page will appear in Long Zhi''s mind. There are thousands of ways to avoid or resist the nine headed evil snake covering the sky hammer.


    This is the wisdom of heaven. Even if the nine headed evil snake is the quadruple of the king of God, there are still countless ways to fight him from the perspective of heaven''s wisdom.


    At this moment, Long Zhi''s mouth curls up a radian, his palm swings slightly, and uses the magic power to shake the sky wave. This shaking sky wave was originally just a magic power in the divine realm. Even if it was displayed from the hands of the God King, it is not enough to fight another God King.


    But at the moment, according to the confrontation method transmitted from the Tongtian wisdom book, Long Zhi was fascinated by the use of shaking the sky wave, and it was easy to swing the sky covering hammer away.


    "Extermination gun!"


    It is also a divine realm magic power, a mountain like giant gun stabbed out of the void.


    The nine headed evil snake despised the supernatural powers of the divine realm. It''s good that this shot can break his physical defense.


    Just the next moment, the extermination gun surprised the nine evil snakes. At a speed he couldn''t imagine, it suddenly stabbed him, pierced the flesh, and even broke the snake gall.


    "Poof!"


    The nine headed evil snake spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of incredible. He couldn''t understand why such a weak move could seriously hurt him.


    Seeing this scene, Long Zhi''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain, "in ancient times, they were all a group of brainless fools."


    "My Tongtian wisdom book, but you can understand it? Any weakness of you is very clear under the reflection of Tongtian wisdom book. At the moment, in my serious eyes, you have thousands of weaknesses. I can kill you as I want. It''s easy!"


    Long Zhi said proudly, carrying his hands behind him quietly. It seems that this is an expert''s move, but in fact his arms are trembling. He hid his weak side.


    Tongtian Zhishu is powerful, but because it is too powerful, it even goes beyond the scope of law magic. Therefore, Longzhi uses Tongtian Zhishu, which consumes too much and can''t last long.


    At this moment, Long Zhi tells Quan Pocket Medicine about the analysis of the evil nightmare of the dark fox in the Tongtian wisdom book. Quan pocket medicine also shows its divine power, which makes the evil nightmare of the dark fox very miserable.


    For a moment, the scene turned over again, but Long Zhi couldn''t hold on any longer and silently put away the Tongtian wisdom book.


    "Hum, what are you doing?"


    The nine headed evil snake was afraid of Tongtian Zhishu power. At the moment, he had opened his distance and looked at long zhileng and hummed.


    "Hehe, with your brain, you can''t understand what I''m doing."


    Long Zhi smiled calmly and was full of pride, but he was actually weak to the extreme, and his strength was almost exhausted. He was completely trying to calm down.


    On the other side, the dark fox evil nightmare was extremely embarrassed by the whole bag of medicine. At the moment, he didn''t dare to attack again and stared at the whole bag of medicine.


    The scene was deadlocked for a time, which was exactly what Long Zhi wanted to see. He wanted to delay until Ye Feng broke the seal, so that the evil butterfly could not break the seal. At that time, he would use the power of ancient Buddhism to help them.


    Unfortunately, although the nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare are weird in ancient times, their consciousness is affected by their own chaotic laws, and they are not smart, but it does not mean that they are stupid.


    They are very sensitive to fighting. Although Long Zhi puts on a proud posture, they are afraid.


    But they will not be so soft, but try to test whether Long Zhi really has full confidence, so they dare to be so arrogant.


    This temptation, they immediately saw the clue. Long Zhi couldn''t resist their attack at all. It was obviously too expensive to resist.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid the consumption of Tongtian wisdom book is huge. You can''t support it at all!"


    "You have no power. Now you are a loser. Only this old thing is left. He can''t stop us both!"


    The nine headed evil snake laughed and launched an attack with the evil nightmare of the dark fox, which put Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine into a desperate situation.


    This time, Long Zhi has run out of water. Even if he shows a real dragon body, he has no dragon Qi and doesn''t have much combat power at all. A full bag of medicine is equivalent to one against two.


    In the blink of an eye, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine had been traumatized and fell into a death crisis. However, under such circumstances, Long Zhi''s eyes were still very calm and his eyes fell on Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2655

    "Don''t let me down."


    Long Zhi silently recited in the bottom of his heart.


    In Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, at the moment, there is a great influx of information, which makes Ye Feng''s closed eyes open and flash a touch of shock and surprise.


    "This is... Lord Long Zhi."


    Ye Feng realized that this was the message from Long Zhi, which was the only way to break the situation.


    Obviously, just now long Zhi used the Tongtian wisdom book to not only fight against the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox, but also find a way to break the situation.


    It was precisely because he was looking for a way to break the situation that long Zhi consumed so much that he exhausted his strength in a short moment. Otherwise, he could suppress the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark Fox for a while.


    "In the prison secluded sea area, the prison that imprisoned the ferocious people in ancient times contains the majestic power of closure, and the ancient dark cold abyss is the place where the most terrible criminals are held in the prison secluded sea area, and the power of closure is also the most powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew this information, but at that time, in ancient times, no matter the prison secluded sea area or the ancient dark cold abyss, the power of prohibition has almost dissipated, and only a few places still have a little power of prohibition.


    However, in the information sent by Long Zhi, he learned from the Tongtian wisdom book that although the blocking power of the prison secluded sea area has dissipated, it has not completely disappeared, but drifted around the sea area and integrated into each heaven and earth yuan power.


    As long as the power of these prohibitions can be reunited, even if the grand occasion of banning criminals in the prison and secluded sea areas in ancient times can not be restored, it is still enough to cope with the current situation.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked up and saw that under the attack of the evil killing Falun, the light of the evil killing Buddha and the fire of the Buddha were constantly sweeping and eroding, which had filled the great array of evil killing gods with cracks, which could be broken only by working harder.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng whispered, and the Buddha''s light reflected thousands of miles. Buddha fire lotus swept all directions, turning a hundred miles into a lotus ocean.


    At the same time, Ye Feng put his hands together and his eyes were solemn. Behind him, the Dharma wheel for killing evil turned at a high speed and even turned into streamer.


    Because the rotation speed is too fast, the space around the Dharma wheel is split, the boundless void is exposed, and the vast breath is spread in all directions.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning. He looked ahead. According to the method taught by Long Zhi, he saw the blocking force wandering between heaven and earth, just like a fish.


    Ye Feng urged the evil killing Falun to connect with the forbidden power between heaven and earth with the help of the forbidden power of the evil killing Falun.


    You know, the Dharma wheel for punishing evil is a combination of non dirty, pure heart and great bright Buddha beads, and the non dirty Buddha beads are the Buddha beads of the ancient Miluo temple, which contains the majestic power of prohibition.


    At the moment, Ye Feng sat in the community of the temple of MOR Luo, and mobilized the power of prohibition.


    Ye Feng''s spirit sensed that the evil butterfly was frantically attacking the seal, and the array was erasing the seal. However, with his heart moving, the seal suddenly became stable, and the golden barrier was indestructible. No matter how he attacked, he would not waver.


    This scene greatly changed the face of the evil butterfly. The ban controlled by someone is different from that controlled by no one. He felt that Ye Feng controlled the seal of the Miluo temple.


    "Kill him, you must kill this boy!"


    The evil butterfly roared angrily and instructed the hall leader and thousands of subordinates of the world killing hall, especially to the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "Huh?"


    The nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare have beaten Long Zhi. They are dying, and they have even been blasted into meat mud many times. If the divine king''s flesh has been detached from the common world, it can be reshaped as long as it is not completely destroyed and the power is not completely exhausted. At the moment, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine have fallen.


    But the evil butterfly was so excited that it was obvious that something big had happened. When nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare looked at Ye Feng, their pupils shrank.


    "This boy not only controls the ancient power of banning the Maitreya Temple, but also mobilizes all the power of banning the world within hundreds of millions of miles."


    The nine heads of evil snakes and the nine heads of snakes all showed their fury at the moment. He roared. Even if Long Zhi could kill them with one blow, he didn''t have time to do it. His body flashed in front of Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    Nine heads of evil snakes, nine heads of snakes fiercely attack and bite down to tear leaf maple to pieces.


    When the dark fox evil nightmare looked at Ye Feng, he felt a great crisis and had a creepy feeling. He didn''t dare to hesitate at all. Even before the nine evil snakes shot, he appeared behind Ye Feng. The evil killing sword was cross cut off to kill Ye Feng''s Owl.


    "Boy, you can''t succeed!"


    In front of and behind him, there are murderous opportunities shrouded. The two ancient strange men are desperate to erase Ye Feng.


    This scene stunned the hall leader and his subordinates. They couldn''t see why Ye Feng was threatening. Why did the two sin gods panic now.


    On the sky, the whole bag of medicine was almost unconscious. He didn''t know that long Zhi secretly sent a message to Ye Feng about the power of prohibition. At the moment, he was struggling to breathe and had no time to take care of other things.


    On the contrary, it was long Zhi. Even if the real dragon''s body was almost broken in two, he still tried his best to look at Ye Feng. When he saw that Ye Feng was surrounded and killed by two ancient mysteries, his eyes couldn''t help getting nervous, "God maple, must, must succeed!"


    In the face of two strange and desperate killing moves in ancient times, Ye Feng was bound to die, but at the moment, his face was extremely calm, and he didn''t even go to see the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were linked with the free force of closure between heaven and earth. At the moment, he whispered in his mouth.


    "The power of closure, listen to my orders, gather the cold abyss and imprison heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, leaf maple''s eyes were golden, more dazzling than the sun. The brilliance pierced the void and extended for thousands of miles.


    Then, a violent force emerged between heaven and earth, and the sleeping will woke up, which was a trace of will attached by countless strong men in ancient times when they left a seal here.


    This countless will wakes up, envelops Ye Feng''s body, and wraps all the forbidden forces in heaven and earth. They are pouring towards Ye Feng.


    "Seal!"


    Countless voices sounded, all loudly drinking the word.


    Nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare were about to kill Ye Feng, but they were shocked by countless wills, and their bodies exploded at the same time.


    If it weren''t for the ancient weird and eternal immortality, now they have been killed.


    In the void, the bodies of the nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare gathered again, but they no longer dared to attack Ye Feng. Instead, they roared in horror, "run!"


    A roar came out, and the two ancient monsters had rushed out for nearly a thousand miles. At this moment, they showed their speed to the extreme, but it was still useless.


    The surging force of prohibition came to Ye Feng. There were more forces of prohibition on the road between heaven and earth. Just at this moment, Ye Feng felt the will of thousands of ancient strong people, so he couldn''t help standing up and pointing out.


    "Ban!"

 Chapter 2656

    £¿


    "Boom!"


    Tianqiong jumped to pieces. As soon as nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare rushed to the middle of the ancient dark cold abyss and were thousands of miles away from the exit of the ancient dark cold abyss, they felt a terrible force enveloping the four directions and sweeping in.


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, the flesh of nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare collapsed, their bones exploded, and their flesh and blood were broken. Their realm was too high, and the power of prohibition did not allow them to have such a strong power.


    The repressive power of terror exploded between the two strange men. When they were reborn, their body size was reduced by nearly a thousand times, and their power was suppressed to the holy land.


    Except for the two ancient weird, everyone present was like this. Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine were shocked, and they were also subjected to terrible suppression. The injury was already serious. At the moment, they were all in a coma.


    The hall leader of the world killing hall, including tens of thousands of members of the world killing hall, trembled and their strength was suppressed to the holy land.


    All the people present, except Ye Feng and the disciples of mieshitang who were originally the holy land cultivation, as long as they reached the holy land, they were forcibly suppressed to the holy land at the moment, and all became the Holy Land nine cultivation.


    This is the forbidden power of the prison secluded sea area and the ancient dark cold abyss. You know, in ancient times, this forbidden power could even suppress all criminals under the holy land.


    Now, although the power of prohibition can suppress all the divine realm and the divine king realm to the nine levels of the holy realm, it only covers the ancient dark cold abyss, not the whole prison and secluded sea area.


    This shows that compared with ancient times, today''s power of prohibition has been weakened to the extreme, but now it is enough.


    Ye Feng''s body was in full bloom at this time. His eyes were like two suns. He looked at the nine headed evil snake, the dark Fox and the evil nightmare, as well as the hall leader and a member of the hall.


    The sudden change took place. The leader of the world destroying hall was stunned for a long time. At the moment, he noticed Ye Feng''s gaze and then reacted, but he was followed by boundless incomprehension.


    "Two sin gods, everyone has been suppressed to the holy land, and our strength will only be stronger. This son has nine cultivation accomplishments in the holy land with the help of external forces. Now it''s just seven cultivation accomplishments in the holy land. Why be afraid!"


    "Even if you pile it with your life, you can easily pile this bastard to death!"


    The leader of the hall of exterminating the world shouted in surprise. He saw that long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine were in a coma. Now there is only Ye Feng as the enemy.


    In the past, Ye Feng had the nine strength of the holy land, and the men of the world killing hall might not be able to deal with Ye Feng, but now Ye Feng is only the seven strength of the holy land. The world killing hall randomly sent a former holy land, which is now the nine strength of the holy land, which can easily kill Ye Feng.


    In the view of the hall leader of the world destroying hall, waking up the power of blocking between heaven and earth is a completely confused move, which will make Ye Feng die faster and worse.


    "Fool, what do you know!"


    The nine headed evil snake looked ugly and locked his eyes on Ye Feng. "If the power of prohibition is activated, it will not disappear. We will be trapped and locked in the dark cold abyss for countless years. The terrible thing is not this boy, but the power of prohibition!"


    "Yes, this sin God hates, hates!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox is boiling. He wants to suppress Ye Feng in the infernal hell and let Ye Feng suffer eternal torture.


    "This sin God has just broken the seal for not many years, just felt free for not many years, and has not completely destroyed the great source of the world, he has been sealed here again. Why! Damn boy, I must kill you!"


    Looking at the evil nightmare of the dark fox that Jai Yiyi wants to crack and hates himself to the extreme, Ye Feng''s mouth evokes an arc of disdain.


    In the holy land, Ye Feng thinks he is invincible, and no one can compete with him. Even if it is strange in ancient times, everyone present is rubbish in Ye Feng''s eyes!


    "Boy, you dare to be arrogant when you are dying. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, the hall leader of mieshi hall immediately jumped out and shouted and scolded.


    "Hahaha, what are you? You have your share here?"


    Ye Feng looked up at him. He was invincible in the holy land. He was the rule. The hall leader of the world destruction Hall who used to be half a step away from the divine king''s land was now unworthy to give him shoes.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Since we are banned here, we can''t leave. All our anger will be vented on you!"


    The nine headed evil snake looked coldly at ye fenghan and said, "do you think I''ll kill you? No, I''ll catch you and torture you forever!"


    "If you don''t understand this seal for one day, you will be tortured all the time. When the ban is untied, I will give you pleasure. This is the best punishment for you!"


    "I think you made a mistake."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent. Even if he didn''t recover much strength in his body at the moment, he was still in a hurry and shook his finger.


    "Under the seal, I am a God''s residence. You are all mole ants. Now what you have to consider is not to kill me, but how to live, survive from my hands and pick up a dog''s life!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in an uproar. Everyone glared at Ye Feng, angered by Ye Feng''s arrogance, and their eyes were red.


    "Hum, you had arrogant capital before. Now there are tens of thousands of people in the Holy Land jiuzhong. You are a holy land Qizhong. What qualifications do you have to shout with us!"


    "Boy, you must die, I said!"


    "Lord sin, Lord hall leader, I ask you to take this arrogant man down and let him know how stupid he is!"


    The people of the world destruction hall were so angry that they shouted that they volunteered to take Ye Feng and hand it over to nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing this scene, the nine headed evil snake looked up and laughed happily and full of ridicule.


    "Boy, now you kneel down and beg for mercy, abandon your cultivation and lick my toes in front of me. I''m not sure I''ll torture you less than one day. This is the kindest reward to you!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare smiled and said to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, stupid."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, his eyes swept over everyone present, and his faces fell into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Give you a chance. Let''s go together. Maybe you have a chance to beat me, or you''ll all die!"


    "It''s arrogant to seek death!"


    "You bastard, you dare to be arrogant when you die!"


    "Now you only have a hard mouth!"


    A voice of angry scolding sounded. A evil envoy could no longer bear it and rushed to Ye Feng regardless of everything.


    "Bastard, I want you to know that you are vulnerable!"


    Seeing the evil emissary''s hand, nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare, including the hall leader of the world destruction hall, sneered and didn''t stop it.


    In their opinion, Ye Feng''s clamoring at the moment is a farce. Since everyone has seen a joke and been happy for a while, the farce should be over.


    The evil emissary made Ye Feng feel hopeless about human affairs and the world, and was regarded as the only plaything in the days sealed by them!


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The evil envoy rushed to the front and cut the blade into Ye Feng''s legs. He was very confident. He determined that Ye Feng was no more than seven holy places, two weaker than him, and could ravage Ye Feng at will.


    Evil emissary wants to cut off Ye Feng''s limbs, and then torture him back and forth, suffering from purgatory!


    However, the latter looked very calm in the face of the knife.


    Even, there was a trace of contempt in his eyes that even the evil envoy didn''t notice.


    "Hahaha, boy, do you know you can''t resist and recognize the facts!"


    Seeing this, the evil envoy couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    Not far away, the nine evil snakes hissed, and the nine snake heads shook together, "hum, jumping clown."


    "Ha ha, this boy is a fool, a complete fool!"


    Dark fox evil nightmare despised his eyes, even looked lazily again and turned his head.


    At the moment he turned his head, the evil made the blade cut on Ye Feng''s legs.

 Chapter 2657

    "Bang!"


    When the blade collided with his legs, there was a sound of gold and stone attack, which surprised everyone.


    Especially the evil emissary. He looked strange. Looking at the long knife in his hand, he saw that the blade did not leave any trace on Ye Feng''s leg.


    He mobilized all his strength and all the accomplishments of the Holy Land jiuzhong. The knife cut on Ye Feng''s leg was worse than tickling. Even Ye Feng''s leg hair could not be cut off.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Evil envoy flashed a touch of disbelief on his face. He raised his head, looked at Ye Feng in confusion, and only saw Ye Feng''s disdainful eyes.


    "Fool!"


    Ye Feng disdained to say that at this moment, his right leg suddenly kicked out.


    Evil emissary felt the terrible power sweeping over, surpassing the divine realm, and even reaching the six fold divine realm. This is a power that can not appear under the seal, but it erupted from Ye Feng''s legs at the moment.


    "No, no!"


    The evil emissary screamed in horror and quickly waved the blade to resist. At the same time, his body retreated violently.


    But in front of the six powers and speed of Shenjing, he reacted too slowly. The next moment, the long knife flew out, and Ye Feng kicked the evil envoy.


    I saw that evil made the body have no resistance at all, as if a piece of dough was crushed by a huge mountain, exploded in an instant and turned into a blood mist.


    "Hiss!"


    Thousands of flames burned from the blood mist, which burned the blood mist in an instant, completely disappeared, and the evil made it fall on the spot.


    "What!"


    All the people present stared at Ye Feng at the same time. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Ye Feng''s leg would exceed his two realms. The nine evil forces of the Holy Land kicked him to death and scared him to death.


    "How is this possible? This boy is so strong?"


    "No, it must be that guy''s carelessness, otherwise he can''t explain. This boy is only seven in the holy land. Why should he kill more people and kill with one move? He''s so neat and straightforward."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant. He has some skills, but even if so many of us use our lives to pile him up, we still need to be afraid of him?"


    There was a lot of noise in the hall. The head of the hall looked gloomy and stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can kick the nine evil envoys of the holy land to death. No wonder he is so arrogant, but it''s not worth fearing for him, because he can.


    Indeed, most of the people present have become the Holy Land nine, but their strength is still different.


    Just as in the past, the devil emperor separated himself and completely crushed Ye Feng with the cultivation of holy land, which is because of his inside information and wisdom, as well as his combat experience and skills.


    In contrast, as the half step God King, even if the cultivation is suppressed to the Ninth level of the holy land, the leader of the world destroying hall is still far more important and powerful than the Ninth level of the holy land, and can burst out the power of the holy land.


    "Do you think you can be arrogant if you have the power to fight higher and higher? Hehe, it''s stupid."


    The leader of the world destroying hall sneered and despised Ye Feng. "I can fight more and more. You are not the only one who can fight more and more. You are too arrogant!"


    "Hehe, your fight is not an order of magnitude at all."


    Ye Feng has a winning ticket and is not afraid at all.


    "Boy, do you really think of yourself as a character?"


    The nine headed evil snake looked at Ye Feng. His eighteen pupils were cold. He said, "in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. Even in the holy land, my strength is not what you can imagine."


    "Now abandon your cultivation and kneel down to me for mercy. I can give you a chance to forgive you and be my slave for your good talent!"


    "Hehe, you want this slave, and I want it too."


    Upon hearing this, the dark fox evil nightmare couldn''t help laughing. He and the nine headed evil snake are both God kings. Their eyes are fierce. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s talent is good. He can kill the holy land seven times and kill the Holy Land nine times. He is indeed a Tianjiao.


    Such slaves can do too much for them, and have excellent growth. They are not sure that they will become the king of God in the future.


    A slave in the divine Kingdom, but it will bring countless benefits. Nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare are very excited.


    "You two take yourself too seriously."


    Ye Feng laughed and didn''t pay attention to them at all, let alone the conditions they saw.


    "When your slaves become crafty slaves, they will completely lose their self-consciousness and become your running dogs. Others will do such things, but my God Maple will not!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sarcastic. He swept over the hall leader of the world killing hall and the people in gray robes. "I''m a God Feng. I don''t care to be a man, stand upright and be a dog!"


    Ye Feng''s words immediately angered all the people of the destruction hall. The hall leader was angry. He hated people saying that he was a strange dog in ancient times. Although this is true, he will never allow others to say it.


    "Take him down!"


    In his rage, the hall leader of the world killing hall waved his hand directly and ordered his men to take action. Knowing that the nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare didn''t want Ye Feng to die, they wanted to torture Ye Feng. Therefore, the hall leader of the world killing hall didn''t let his men kill, but took Ye Feng.


    When it was, ten evil envoys flew out at the same time. They were all jiuzhong in the holy land, looking at Ye Feng coldly.


    "Boy, you can kill one person, but can you kill ten people? You are destined to be a joke!"


    "You''re just a clown. When we take you down and give you to Lord sin and let you feel endless pain and suffering, you''ll know how stupid you are now."


    "You refuse to be a slave to Lord sin God. You give up such great benefits. You don''t want to be ashamed!"


    Ten evil envoys constantly scolded and approached Ye Feng at the same time. They learned the lesson of the last evil envoys. They didn''t act rashly and were very vigilant. Ten people formed an array to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Oh, if you ten want to die, I''ll make it happen to you."


    Ye Feng''s mouth made a sharp arc. He saw ten evil envoys scattered and blocked all directions on his head, feet, front and back.


    A small array appeared in the void under the feet of the ten evil spirits. The array slowly turned, and the world destroying atmosphere was swept and spread mixed with evil Qi.


    The small array under the feet of the ten evil envoys differentiated into a line of array patterns and linked together to combine the ten evil envoys into a larger array.


    This array exudes the smell of destruction, as if it was going to destroy everything in the world. The ten evil envoys also exude the terrible smell of destroying heaven and earth. This is the God King level battle array and the world killing array of the world killing hall.


    "Hum, boy, let''s use such means. Your end is doomed. We will completely abolish you and use it as a plaything for two sin gods!"


    Among the ten evil envoys, the evil envoys with sharp spikes on their foreheads called Tao. This is the evil envoys with poisonous spikes. They are extremely poisonous and can even threaten the eight aspects of the divine realm.


    At the moment, facing the murderous evil envoy, Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and even a trace of disdain in his heart.


    "What you have done is just futile in my eyes!"


    In the face of this full breath of destruction, Ye Feng wants to erase the world killing array of thousands of creatures. He is not afraid at all, and even takes the initiative to attack.


    "It''s time for you to realize how far you are from me!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely and rushed out suddenly to attack the poisonous sting evil envoy.


    "Good courage, dare to take the initiative when death is imminent, it''s just looking for death!"


    The poisonous sting evil makes people laugh with anger, mobilize the power of the world killing array, and use the power of the other nine evil people. The poisonous sting on the forehead flashes its faint blue poison awn, and the air becomes rotten and withered into Nirvana powder.

 Chapter 2658

    "Fall down!"


    Thousands of poisonous spikes flew out at this moment, cut through the void, penetrated the space, and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Hum, little skill!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and suddenly showed the real dragon body. The hard dragon scale showed a hard iron like luster in the faint light of the poisonous sting.


    "Bang bang!"


    The poisonous sting hit the dragon scale and could not even break Ye Feng''s defense. The dragon scale was intact. The poisonous sting seemed to tickle Ye Feng.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ye Feng sneered. The stinger couldn''t even break his defense, let alone defeat him. Even if the stinger could break his defense and let the toxin erode Ye Feng''s flesh, it wouldn''t help.


    Because the real dragon body is an extremely perfect body and has strong resistance to toxins, not to mention Ye Feng''s immortal demon body, which can resist all poisons. The highly toxic poison that stings evil makes him proud is as ridiculous to Ye Feng as children''s playthings.


    "It''s so stupid that ants dare to shout to elephants and die!"


    Ye Feng, carrying a poisonous sting, suddenly appeared in front of the evil envoy of the poisonous sting. The dragon''s claws glittered with sharp cold, as if to break the world and grasp it hard.


    "How possible!"


    At the moment, the poisonous sting evil envoy seemed silly. His eyes were full of incredible, and he was still immersed in the shock that the poisonous sting could not break Ye Feng''s defense.


    When the poisonous sting evil made him react, the dragon claw appeared in front of him and there was no time to dodge.


    "Be careful!"


    "Fool, hide!"


    The other nine evil envoys shouted. They joined hands to form a killing array. If the poison stabbing evil envoys died, this array would be broken.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, the other evil envoys hurried to show their strongest moves. A long evil sword came through the air and a murderous axe fell from the sky.


    All kinds of magical powers seem to break the world and reopen the world. Their power is extremely powerful, but Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to them at all. He doesn''t even have the idea of dodging and directly resists these attacks.


    Dragon scales banged and sparks splashed, but there was still no breakage.


    This is the strength of Ye Feng. He seems to be the seventh restoration of the holy land, but his strength can shake the seventh restoration of the holy land, and his flesh also reaches the seventh restoration of the holy land.


    These evil envoys are in the seal, but the holy land is jiuzhong. Any attack by them is not worth mentioning to Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s dragon claw pinches the poisonous sting evil envoy and holds it hard at the moment.


    "Bang!"


    The poisonous sting evil envoy exploded directly, turned into a blood mist and died suddenly on the spot.


    This scene made the other nine evil envoys stare with horror. For a moment, they were extremely frightened, and even had the idea of turning around and running away.


    Ye Feng can kill them with one blow at will, and they can''t even break Ye Feng''s defense. How can we fight?


    What''s more, with the sudden death of poison stabbing evil and the destruction and slaughter array broken, their strength is weaker and it is impossible to stop Ye Feng.


    "Escape!"


    The nine evil envoys all turned around and fled.


    "Want to escape now? It''s too late!"


    Ye Fenglong''s pupil flashed cold, the dragon''s tail swung, his body turned into an illusion, and suddenly appeared behind a evil envoy.


    "Die!"


    It is also a very simple claw without any fancy skills. It is plain and light, just like a child''s slapstick.


    But the evil emissary, at the moment, only felt that heaven and earth were in darkness, and death entangled him like thorns, making his whole body cold.


    "I fought with you!"


    The evil envoy was not a weak person. Facing the threat of death, he summoned up his courage, called 120% of his strength, turned boldly and waved his sword to Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, his long sword was still on the way, and the man still turned his back to Ye Feng. He couldn''t turn around. The cold dragon claws had scratched his body.


    "Bang!"


    The evil emissary exploded, and Ye Feng appeared behind another evil emissary. At the moment he waved the dragon claw, Ye Feng was already turning around, because he knew that the evil emissary would die.


    "Boom!"


    When the dragon''s tail sweeps, an evil envoy turns into a blood mist all over the sky. The violent flame ignites the blood mist and rises into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng was like lightning, shuttling among the fugitive evil envoys. He saw a mass of blood fog exploding in the air, and then turned into flames in the sky. This scene was like fireworks blooming. It was obviously cruel, but it had a different beauty.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs!"


    Ten evil envoys were killed in an instant. When Ye Feng appeared again, he had stood above everyone''s head, looked down on them, and his mouth had a sneer.


    "This, this guy..."


    "It''s terrible. Why is he so strong? It''s clearly the same holy land. He''s only the seven fold holy land."


    "He is a madman and a pervert. Is it true that he is a God''s residence under the seal, as he said?"


    At the moment, the people of the world destruction hall are all in fear. Ye Feng''s killing of evil envoys is like chopping melons and vegetables, which makes them unable to accept and feel more unable to resist.


    Under the seal, everyone is a holy land. Only Ye Feng, who looks like a holy land, has the power far beyond the divine land.


    Facing such an opponent, people can''t help feeling desperate.


    Above his head, ye Fengzhen''s dragon body is shining with forest cold luster. This body is perfect and strong, as if it is the most terrible war machine in the world, which makes people cold.


    "This bastard..."


    The face of the hall leader of the destruction of the world turned gloomy. He stared at Ye Feng with fear in his eyes.


    Even he couldn''t kill the ten evil envoys so easily, like crushing the mole ants, but Ye Feng could do it.


    This shows that in the seal, Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed him, which makes the hall leader feel that the situation is out of control.


    However, when he looked at the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox, he saw that they still looked indifferent, and even looked at them as usual, with a trace of ridicule and watching the play, the hall leader was relieved.


    In the eyes of nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare, Ye Feng''s performance is really good at the moment, but it''s still not worth their attention.


    After all, what are they? They are strange in ancient times. They were born as God kings and are immortal. Even if they are sealed and suppressed, they become nine holy places, and even their flesh bodies are greatly weakened.


    But for them, these are not problems. No matter how they are weakened, their physique is still strong. For the people of the hall of destruction, Ye Feng may be terrible.


    But in the two ancient weird eyes, Ye Feng is still an insect, even if it is more active, the shouting is only the most vigorous * * insect.


    "Shenfeng, I admit you have some skills, but you are too arrogant and confident!"


    With a sneer, the hall leader of mieshi hall took one step and looked directly at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "You can kill one evil emissary and ten evil emissaries, but there are thousands of people in our world destruction hall, and you can be killed by stacking!"


    "What if you have great skills? If you are alone, the end is already doomed!"


    The words of the hall leader excited the people of the world destruction hall. They looked at Ye Feng with red faces.


    "Yes, we''re really scared by this bastard. Even if this guy is strong, he''s just a person. How can he stop us from working together!"


    "Hahaha, God maple, it''s no use being arrogant. You''re destined to become a plaything for sin God."


    "Let''s do it together. The pile can kill you!"


    A group of people shouted excitedly. Ye Feng looked at the scene with indifferent eyes. His mood did not fluctuate at all, and even felt ridiculous.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Ye Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 2659

    As soon as this remark came out, it was more like a fuse, which completely broke out among the people of the world destruction hall. One by one, they were murderous and wanted to kill Ye Feng.


    "Since he wants to die, you can help him!"


    Seeing this scene, the master of the world destroying hall flashed a touch of evil light in his eyes and immediately said.


    For the hall leader of the world destroying hall, he realized that he was probably not the opponent of Ye Feng, but it didn''t matter. He had thousands of men in the world destroying hall, and he could pile Ye Feng to death.


    Let these men consume Ye Feng. When Ye Feng''s successor is weak, that is, when he, the hall leader, takes Ye Feng and presents him to the two sin gods.


    At this moment, thousands of evil envoys and evil people rushed to Ye Feng like a torrent, drowning Ye Feng in the blink of an eye, and thousands of magical lights reflected the abyss.


    The hall leader looked at this scene, and a proud smile appeared on his face, "bastard boy, dare to fight against me and Lord sin. Your fate is doomed to be miserable. You asked for it!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the leader of the world destroying hall was proud, there was a sudden roar among the thousands of evil people in front, and the golden light stabbed out of the dense crowd.


    Then, the magnificent Zen sound was like thunder, like the Buddha coming into the world and reciting Buddhist scriptures, which eliminated evil thoughts in people''s hearts and couldn''t help but want to convert to Buddhism.


    At the same time, there were many Buddha fires sweeping through, and all evil spirits were ignited. A famous evil envoy with evil Qi turned into a burst of fire.


    Screams, wails, full of fear, sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Even if you have 100000 people, millions of people, even millions of people, it is still useless. In my eyes, it is still a group of mole ants, and the number can not make up for the gap between you and me!"


    Ye Feng''s arrogant voice sounded. He had recovered his body. At the moment, he rose out of thousands of evil people and evil envoys. He sat on the sky with his hands folded. Behind him, a fire wheel slowly turned. There were Golden Buddha light, Buddha fire and Zen sound from the fire wheel.


    This fire wheel is the Dharma wheel for punishing evil. The Dharma wheel for punishing evil is formed by the fusion of non dirt, pure heart and great bright Buddha beads. In addition to the original ability of the three Buddha beads, there are three great powers of punishing evil Buddha light, Buddha fire and chanting.


    At the moment, the Buddha''s light shines on the four sides, and it falls on Ye Feng. It''s like plating Ye Feng with a layer of gold paint. It''s really like the Buddha sitting in the thirty-three heavy heaven, preaching scriptures and teaching Dharma.


    "Thousands of worlds, infinite creatures, cherish Buddhism and abandon evil deeds!"


    Ye Feng chanted slowly in his mouth. Under the golden light, evil turned evil people into fly ash. Buddha fire Golden Lotus grew out of the void and spread everywhere. A famous evil turned evil people into nothingness under the fire of Buddha.


    What''s more, under the chanting of Zen, the evil Qi dissipated, and the evil intention in the heart disappeared. They became devout Buddhists bent on the Buddha and knelt down to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the Lord of the world destroying hall changed completely, dignified to the extreme, like a pool of stagnant water.


    The nine headed evil snake and the dark fox evil nightmare also narrowed their eyes. They still don''t think Ye Feng is a threat to them, but Ye Feng''s mastery of the power of ancient Buddhism disgusted them.


    "Bastard, are you destined to die with those dead thieves? Dead thieves are all extinct by us, and you are doomed to die!"


    The nine evil snakes scolded angrily, and the nine snake heads suddenly roared up to the sky at the same time. The strange hiss rang through, and even suppressed the Zen sound.


    This strange whistling was introduced into the ears of evil people who were purified by Zen and converted to Buddhism. Suddenly, thousands of evil thoughts rose in their hearts, and the good thoughts in their hearts were eliminated in an instant.


    "Hum, how dare you use such despicable means to make us deviate from sin God? Don''t think!"


    Evil made the evil people roar and attack Ye Feng again.


    This time, Zen sound lost its effect under the action of nine evil snakes, but Ye Feng''s look was still plain. He was not ready to solve these guys by Zen sound.


    The Buddha has a compassionate heart and even more powerful and angry eyes. Since Zen can''t let them put down their butcher''s knife and turn around, let them completely disappear with the light of Buddha and the fire of Buddha!


    "The God owl is surrounded by gods!"


    Ye Feng whispered, turned into a god owl, and showed his divine powers on all sides. There was a Ye Feng in the front, back, left and right, and there was no weakness.


    "Buddha light calms evil, and Buddha fire punishes evil!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and rushed into the thousands of angry evil envoys.


    For a moment, Ye Feng was besieged, and magic powers came from all directions.


    If it were the usual, Ye Feng would not be able to defend completely, but now he is a god owl with four gods. There are no dead corners and weaknesses. Ye Feng can easily block any attack.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    A knife light shines among thousands of evil people. A knife spreads thousands of miles. I don''t know how many enemies to kill in an instant.


    The blood spread and dyed the cold abyss red. Ye Feng shuttled among the crowd like a killing machine. I don''t know how many enemies to kill every moment.


    What''s more terrible is that Ye Feng''s body is extremely tough, not afraid of any attack, and he doesn''t seem to feel tired. During the crazy fight, his state has always been at the peak.


    This is the fighting skill Ye Feng learned from the fire saint when he used Ye Feng''s body to kill the enemy.


    With such skills, let Ye Feng face these nine enemies in the holy land, just like adults looking after children. Evil makes the evil people full of flaws and can be destroyed easily.


    "Boom, boom!"


    I don''t know how many evils make the evil crowd explode, turn into a raging flame, and even ignite their companions.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng has killed nearly 10000 people and has already killed red eyes. However, these are heinous crimes. He is bent on following the weird and wants to turn the world into a chaotic paradise. Ye Feng has no psychological shadow and will not feel guilty.


    Even, in this fight, ye Fengyu invented the enlightenment heart, strengthened the Tao heart, and knew what he really wanted to do and who he wanted to be.


    "Ghosts, monsters and evil spirits. Whoever makes trouble will be killed!"


    Ye Feng roared, and his momentum soared. He was already the seven peaks of the holy land long ago, and he has been lack of breakthrough opportunities.


    But at this moment, Ye Feng caught a chance to break through the shackles and become the eighth chance of the holy land.


    Moreover, when Ye Feng killed these evil people, the Youming Sutra in his body was running at a high speed. That was because the evil made the evil people fall, their spirits were broken, and they were crazy absorbed by the Youming Sutra as the best nutrient.


    Although Ye Feng gave the evil crystal to Ji Sheng and others to practice the evil spirit and soul Sutra, Ye Feng''s ghost Sutra didn''t get much improvement.


    However, in this moment of fighting, it devours thousands of evil spirits and makes evil spirits. The realm of Youming classic is growing. With such absorption speed, it won''t take long for Youming classic to break through to the fourth layer.


    After all, now these nine evil spirits in the holy land make the evil people. In fact, their cultivation achievements are basically in the divine land. Their cultivation strength is sealed and suppressed, but the divine soul is still in the divine land and contains great power.


    "Hmm? This guy, he has some understanding in the battle and even wants to break through in the battle!"


    The nine headed evil snake noticed a slight change in the smell of leaf maple, and narrowed his eyes, with a cold flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 2660

    The dark fox evil nightmare looked coldly at the hall leader of the destruction hall, "you''ve seen it for so long, should you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the world destroying hall jumped in his heart. He looked at Ye Feng like a murderous God in the crowd, and his heart trembled.


    However, under the gaze of the evil fox nightmare, the leader of the world destruction hall felt terrible pressure and dared not refuse.


    "This bastard, this battle must consume a lot. He looks energetic. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much power left. It''s time to fight!"


    The hall leader of mieshi hall looked at Ye Feng, cheered for himself, and immediately turned into an illusion and rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Wow!"


    The strange voice sounded. Ye Feng was fighting with thousands of evil people. Suddenly, he saw thousands of strange evil butterflies appear. This is not a world killing evil butterfly, but a world hating evil butterfly.


    "Oh, this old thing, can''t help it at last?"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He knew the details of the world weary evil butterfly. Only the leader and deputy leader of the world killing hall could master the strange power.


    "Die for me, kill the world Xiongqi palm!"


    The leader of the extermination hall suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng, and his palm exploded. Thousands of extermination light patterns on the palm were linked together to form a extermination atlas.


    From this atlas, Ye Feng can see a scene of annihilation. Thousands of creatures fall in a pool of blood. Countless evil beings laugh and eat flesh and blood happily.


    This atlas even appeared in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, affecting Ye Feng''s consciousness, allowing him to see the destruction of the world and raise a sense of despair in his heart.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, the flower of knowing life and death in the sea turned, the atlas of annihilation burst, Ye Feng recovered his Qingming, and the hall leader of annihilation hall appeared in front of him and hit the door directly.


    "Hum, these shameless means!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. Although the leader of the world destroying hall attacked from the rear, Ye Feng is a god owl, surrounded by gods, without weaknesses and flaws. There is still a self-respect behind him, facing each other directly.


    "Dead soul, secluded pupil!"


    Ye Feng did not panic when he looked at the killing palm. He opened a vertical eye in his eyebrows, just like the eyes of the master of Jiuyou who is in charge of Jiuyou and governs the infinite dead soul.


    "Hiss!"


    The soul vanishing divine light crushed the void and flew out boldly. In the face of the leader of the world destroying hall whose strength was suppressed in the holy land, this soul vanishing divine light destroyed the world.


    In an instant, the palm in front of him was blown to pieces, and the soul vanishing divine light pierced into the void and rushed directly into the sea of knowledge of the Lord of the world destroying hall.


    Under the erosion of devoid force, the leader of the world destroying hall is trying his best to resist, and his consciousness is inevitably in a trance for a moment. Ye Feng captures this opportunity and makes a bold move.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The sword cuts through the mountains and rivers and splits the world. It contains a trace of Ye Feng''s will to kill evil. With the terrible power of killing everything, it cuts to the hall leader of the world killing hall.


    This is the strongest blow that Ye Feng can exert at present, and it is also a blow that he is extremely confident. He believes that the Lord of the world killing hall can''t stop this knife.


    The situation was indeed as Ye Feng expected. The leader of the world destroying hall had regained consciousness when the knife light was approaching, but he felt desperate in the face of the knife.


    Under the seal, there were only nine levels of cultivation in the holy land. The leader of the world destroying hall felt powerless in despair. He couldn''t stop the knife. At this moment, he really realized that the gap between the Holy Land and Ye Feng was like a gap.


    At most, he broke out three or four times of the divine realm, but Ye Feng could break out seven times of the divine realm. Even with the help of evil will, evil Falun and all kinds of ability to restrain evil Qi, he broke out a power comparable to the eight times of the divine realm.


    In the face of such a powerful Ye Feng, the leader of the world destroying hall was unable to resist. He exhausted all means and played all his cards, which was still useless.


    Watching the sword light take pride in him one by one, the magic power and Dharma that he can''t use easily are blatantly cut open, just like cutting open his hope, which makes him fall into despair.


    "Hiss!"


    When the light of the knife was cut off, the leader of the world destroying hall turned into two halves and became two fireballs. However, the light of the knife was still spreading. I didn''t know how to kill more evil people, which was completely eliminated.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s momentum soared, and his cultivation, which had been standing still for a long time, broke out majestically at this moment, and his violent spirit swept around. I don''t know how many enemies he knocked over.


    "Eight holy places!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He swept through figures and had incomparable confidence in his eyes. These evils made the evil people more unbearable in his eyes and could be crushed to death.


    At the same time, the nether Sutra runs rapidly, swallowing the hall leader of the world destruction hall and the power of breaking the spirits of the evil people.


    I only heard the sound of fragmentation from the sea, as if heaven and earth had been opened up, and the sea had expanded by nearly 50%. The spirit of Ye Feng became taller and more magnificent, as if it were the Supreme God''s residence, standing in the vast world.


    "Youming classic has broken through to the fourth floor!"


    Ye Feng felt another joy in his heart. He felt the improvement of Youming Sutra, and pieces of information poured into his heart.


    "Soul lock God chain!"


    Ye Feng looked at the spirit inside and saw a thick chain in the soul''s hand, which seemed to bind heaven and earth, filled with a terrible and extreme atmosphere of repression.


    The chain is dark gold, with thunder lines all over the chain. From time to time, dark arcs jump and flash. At the same time, the faint flame wraps the chain, as if symbiotic with the chain, and even condenses a flame dragon head at the front of the chain.


    The dragon''s head roared silently and smelled constantly, as if it was catching the enemy hidden in nothingness.


    "There is such a power!"


    A shock flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He had realized the use of the soul locking God chain. He could entangle and imprison the enemy''s spirit, and even directly strangle and devour its spirit.


    This is only one ability of the soul locking God chain, and the other ability is even more shocking. It can track the spirit. Even if it is strong in the divine Kingdom and the spirit hides in the law, it can accurately track, kill and devour each other.


    "Every breakthrough of the nether Sutra can surprise me. The soul is attached to the body, the soul is lost, the pupil is hidden, and the soul is locked."


    Ye Feng vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and looked coldly at the evil envoys who had been deterred by Ye Feng''s fierce threat and did not dare to move forward, and a radian was raised in the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t know how much power I can get when I reach the peak of the Ninth level. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Now, in Ye Feng''s eyes, these crimes are extremely evil, bring disaster to the world, be strange running dog slaves, betray the common people in the world, and even the evil envoys in the world are not so annoying.


    "You are all tempting accomplishments. I can kill you, devour the soul and cultivate the nether Sutra without the slightest psychological burden."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately wanted to kill all these evil people and wipe out the disasters for the world. However, he felt the boundless cold enveloping himself, and couldn''t help looking away.


    The nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox have eyes as deep as the cold abyss. They lock Ye Feng and are filled with murderous Qi.

 Chapter 2661

    "The hall leader of this guy who killed the world is really a waste. Instead of killing the boy, he asked him to kill him. He made a breakthrough and greatly improved his strength."


    The nine headed evil snake gnawed its teeth and was very unhappy with the Lord of the world killing hall. He even wanted to revive him and kill him himself to vent his anger.


    Dark fox evil nightmare was also angry, because after Ye Feng broke through, he keenly felt a threat from Ye Feng.


    This threat seems small, but it has made the dark fox evil nightmare feel that things are not under control. He likes to control everything and doesn''t like any changes beyond the plan.


    Although Ye Feng killed many evil envoys before, he seemed majestic, but in the eyes of the two strange, he was just a mole ant.


    But now Ye Feng has made a successful breakthrough and doubled his strength by killing the hall leader of the world killing hall, which makes them feel the pressure. Now Ye Feng is no longer a mole ant, but an opponent!


    "Boy, you are something extraordinary, but it''s a pity that there are countless Tianjiao talents who died in my hands from ancient times to now!"


    Nine snake heads swayed in the sky, and a pair of eyes were full of bone chilling and murderous.


    "When I catch you, I will let you know that the most terrible torture in the world is absolutely exciting!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the nine headed evil snake, "give this guy to me. You don''t need to do it."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    The nine headed evil snake smiled, as if it were distributing food.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and looked at the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox. Although he wanted to kill the evil envoys to practice the Youming Sutra.


    But now he has been locked by the nine headed evil snake and the evil ghost of the dark fox. He can''t act rashly, otherwise he will show his flaws. In the face of such enemies, even if ye Feng uses the God owl''s four divine powers, he still needs to be absolutely cautious.


    After all, in essence, the nine headed evil snake and the evil nightmare of the dark fox exist in the divine kingdom. Even if they are sealed and suppressed, their vision, experience and skills should surpass these evil people and surpass Ye Feng in all aspects.


    "Boy, die!"


    At this time, the evil nightmare of the dark fox roared, and the violent wind and waves roared from his mouth and attacked Ye Feng. At the same time, his body suddenly disappeared.


    "I''ve been preparing for a long time!"


    Ye Feng has a burning sense of war in his eyes. He knows one thing when he fights with evil envoys and evil people, and even the hall leader of the world destruction hall. He will fight two strange people after all.


    Ye Feng has been looking forward to this war for a long time. Now it finally comes. He will break out all his strength and win the war. Otherwise, he will die!


    "Boom!"


    The violent wind and waves are like angry thunder, destroying everything along the way, including space. Ye Feng only feels that the sky is dim in front of him, but his eyes are still calm.


    "Demon zuntu holy power, sky demon broken day fist!"


    Ye Feng blew out his fist, which was like smashing the sun, breaking the boundless world and boldly facing the violent wind and waves.


    At the same time, another self behind Ye Feng clenched the split empty knife, his muscles tightened, and all his forces gathered on the blade and stared at the front.


    This is because the crazy storm wave is just a feint of the evil nightmare of the dark fox. The real killing opportunity is behind him and has been detected by Ye Feng.


    "It''s alert."


    Hissing laughter rang out. As soon as Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed, he saw the evil nightmare of the dark fox appear from the front.


    "But it''s no use. You''re just an ant!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare showed a gloomy smile. There were 3000 silver wires on the fox claws. Where the silver wires passed, the space was broken and extremely sharp.


    "Three thousand trouble silk in the world, the law of trouble!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare is proud in his heart. He controls his troubles. Any creature hostile to him will fall into endless troubles and worries. He has no intention to fight and is willing to be killed.


    But at this time, Ye Feng faced three thousand trouble silk, knew life and death in the sea, and the flower slowly turned, so that his consciousness did not waver at all, his eyes were firm, and he cut it out with a blatant knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The sabre light, which contains the law of punishing evil, collided with three thousand trouble silk. Originally, the sabre light, which was determined to cut the world, seemed to be conscious after touching the trouble silk, and became sad and weak.


    "Soul locking God chain, evil Buddha light and evil Buddha fire!"


    Ye Feng roared, and a soul locking God chain flew out of the void and wrapped around the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    This is because ye Feng''s netherworld Sutra has just stepped into the fourth floor. As long as the netherworld Sutra continues to be profound, the number of soul locking God chains can continue to increase.


    On the other side, the evil killing wheel behind Ye Feng turned at a high speed and turned into a halo of gold and fire, sweeping out the mighty golden light and golden lotus.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Feng tried his best to bombard 3000 worry filaments. He saw that one worry filament was broken under the light of the Buddha, and the soul locking God chain was wrapped around the evil nightmare of the dark fox. He saw that he waved his claws and constantly fought against the chain. Sparks splashed, roared, and the shock wave swept all over the world.


    "Bind me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his palm clenched his fist. He saw the ghost lock God chain burst out the ghost light, and his power soared. He even resisted the evil nightmare attack of the nether Fox and tied it directly.


    For a moment, the evil nightmare of the dark fox was bound by the soul locking God chain, tied into a ball, and became angry.


    "Bastard!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox roared, and the fox hair on his body flashed cold, jingling against the chain, but he couldn''t shake a penny.


    "How is that possible? What is this?"


    There was a bad feeling in the dark fox evil nightmare''s heart. The soul locking God chain not only bound his body, but also made him feel trapped and unable to move from inside to outside, as if he had been suppressed.


    "Hum, who is mole ant now?"


    Ye Feng sneered. Without hesitation, he used the power of the soul to urge and promote the soul locking God chain power to strangle the evil nightmare of the dark fox. While his body disappeared, it appeared again, which was already the head of the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "Hiss!"


    The space makes a harsh sound when the air splitting knife is cut down, and the backlog is broken into countless fragments, which are coerced by the blade and cut to the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "The boat capsized in the gutter!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox looked at the blade that was quickly cut off and exposed cold light. For a moment, his face was as gloomy as water and his heart was furious. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng had such a means to suppress him.


    "Hahaha, have you asked me if you want to kill him!"


    The light of the knife was about to cut off the head of the evil nightmare of the dark fox. A loud laugh sounded. Nine snake heads attacked Ye Feng from all directions, and two of them jumped straight at the split empty knife.


    Four Ye Feng saw at the same time that the heads of nine evil snakes showed a sinister smile, as if mocking their delusions.


    "Click!"


    The blade cut on the heads of two snakes, chopped the scales of the snake, and even nearly cut off the head of the snake. The blade has cut the head and cut the brain, but the power is exhausted after all.


    "Hahaha, you want to kill him, but it''s a dream!"


    The other seven snakes laughed together, and Sen Han''s poisonous teeth were full of dark green venom, which made people shudder.


    "Dream?"


    Ye Feng raised an arc around his mouth, while resisting the other seven snake heads, while urging all his strength to condense a soul locking God chain again, extending out of the void and binding the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save him, I said!"


    "Ah!"


    The howl of the evil Fox''s nightmare sounded, and the nine headed evil snake''s heart was shocked. It seemed that they were so strange and immortal. They didn''t even need to be afraid of death, not to mention pain.


    What did Ye Feng do in the end to make the dark fox evil nightmare send out such a sad cry? The nine headed evil snake couldn''t imagine and couldn''t help turning around to look.


    The dark fox evil nightmare was entangled by two soul locking God chains. The two God chains erupted into violent power. The thunder flame roared and burst. The dark fox evil nightmare was squeezed and hanged into a mass of broken meat. The thunder and flame went through the broken meat and raged.


    "Bastard, let him go!"


    The nine headed evil snake flew into a rage. How dare a mole ant risk the God of crime!

 Chapter 2662

    At the same time, a strong snake like a mountain roared to break the mountains and rivers and smash the sky.


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Feng was fearless, laughed, and suddenly held a knife to meet the snake''s tail.


    "Bang!"


    When the two sides collided, the split empty knife cut the snake scale, and then it was powerless. At the same time, the boundless power contained in the snake tail surged and hit Ye Feng''s viscera, making him spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with the broken viscera, flying upside down and smashing into the distant mountains.


    At the same time, the soul locking God chain power binding the evil nightmare of the dark fox broke out completely. Only listening to the crackling of lightning, the flesh and blood of the evil nightmare of the dark fox exploded and became a blood mist in the sky.


    Ye Feng bumped his back into the mountains and directly crashed into them to form a dark channel. At this moment, the nine evil snakes have come with great murderous rage. The nine snake heads scrambled to probe into the dark channel to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    In the face of such an attack, Ye Feng coughed up a mouthful of blood again. His whole body was full of cracks. He was almost blown up by the tail of nine evil snakes, but at least it was blocked. At the moment, the healing power of immortal demon body was brought into full play, and cracks were quickly repaired.


    "Want to take advantage of the victory? Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng sneered and whispered in the face of the nine snake heads close at hand.


    "The law of space."


    Ye Feng suddenly disappeared from the dark passage. When he appeared, he was already above the place where the evil nightmare of the dark fox exploded.


    The soul locking God chain still stays here and is bound. It seems that there are some invisible things tightly bound by the soul locking God chain.


    The faint light flickered in Ye Feng''s eyes. With his induction in the chain of soul locking God, he could indeed feel that there was a group of breath. The most evil and strange things were bound by death. At the same time, there was reincarnation fire in Ye Feng''s eyes, and he saw that group of things.


    This is a distorted and constantly changing thing. Only two red eyes full of rage and hatred stare at Ye Feng.


    "This is the evil nightmare of the dark fox."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and his eyes showed joy. In ancient times, he was strange and immortal. Even if he was killed, he could be reborn again. The only way to deal with it was repression.


    Although Ye Feng has the strength to kill the evil nightmare of the dark fox, he doesn''t know how to suppress the other party and can''t restrain the other party''s rebirth.


    But now, this twisted thing seems to be the origin of the evil nightmare of the dark Fox and the foundation for its immortality and rebirth.


    Now, the soul lock God chain can capture this silk origin. Although it can''t erase it, it can make it unable to escape, giving Ye Feng a chance to suppress it.


    "Ha ha, God helps me. The soul locking God chain is really strong!"


    Ye Feng laughed in his heart, suddenly stretched out his palm, grabbed two soul locking chains, and fiercely threw them at the golden light barrier that sealed the evil butterfly not far away.


    "How could it be? How did the boy do it!"


    The nine headed evil snake noticed the bad when Ye Feng used the space law to disappear, but when he reacted, it was too late.


    Ye Feng caught the origin of the evil nightmare of the dark Fox and threw it to the golden light barrier of the Miluo temple.


    "Stop it!"


    The nine evil snakes roared and roared, also urging the law of space, and suddenly appeared above Ye Feng. The nine snake heads opened their ferocious mouths. Different forces were brewing in each mouth. These forces gathered and accumulated into different colors, but they were all terrible powers, as if they were going to destroy the light ball of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, nine light balls fly out at the same time, rolling up and crushing the space along the way like a lawn, and everything disappears wherever they pass.


    The nine headed evil snake wants to use the killing move to surround Wei and save Zhao, so that Ye Feng has to let go of the evil nightmare of the dark fox, otherwise he will have to shake the nine light balls in the front. With Ye Feng''s current strength, if he shakes the nine light balls, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    The nine headed evil snake is confident that Ye Feng must have no choice but to give up the seal of the evil nightmare of the dark Fox and keep himself.


    Just the next moment, when he saw that Ye Feng''s eyes were firm, he held the split empty knife and rushed to the nine light balls, his face changed greatly.


    "You madman, fool, you seal him and you''ll die!"


    The nine headed evil snake cursed.


    Ye Feng had no sense of the external sound at the moment. In his eyes, he only rolled down nine terrible light balls like stars. The light ball also contained towering power, as if it could destroy heaven and earth once released.


    But Ye Feng was still fearless and mobilized all cultivation accomplishments, all strength, and even the power of all gods and souls.


    The spirit is attached to the flesh and holds a spirit blade in both hands. This blade is the same as the split empty blade.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows split, and the soul vanishing pupil released the soul vanishing light. He clenched the empty knife with his hands, and his arms bulged like mountains. He waved the knife hard, and the soul followed him to do the same action.


    The three long knives cut out alternately and hit the nine light balls directly. At this moment, the evil killing Falun rotates at a high speed. The Buddha light and Buddha fire sweep out and attach themselves to the blade, making the split empty knife dazzling.


    "Kill evil and break mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng roared in his mouth and opened his eyes. At this moment, the three blades collided with nine light balls, and minhun shenmang also met a light ball.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One by one, the spheres of light burst, and the tremendous power contained in the spheres of light turned into an impact, sweeping away the four in eight wasteland.


    Ye Feng struggled to resist, but the impact was too terrible. Wave after wave, he broke Ye Feng''s defense in an instant. There were cracks in the spirit attached to him, and two spirit split empty knives had been broken, which made his eyes dark and headache.


    In a hurry, Ye Feng quickly took back the spirit. Another second later, the spirit would be broken by the impact. At that time, he would be scared and killed on the spot.


    But without the spirit, Ye Feng was more difficult to resist the impact. His body cracked inch by inch, just like a broken porcelain doll.


    "Click!"


    The bones of Ye Feng''s limbs were broken, and the whole person fell and flew out like a broken cloth bag, which was swept by the impact.


    Each sweep made Ye Feng''s injury more serious. When all the shocks finally dissipated, Ye Feng had become a mass of rotten meat and fell to the ground dying.


    If it weren''t for the immortal demon body and immortal demon pill, Ye Feng would have fallen at the moment and couldn''t even keep his last breath.


    Although he was so badly hurt and miserable, Ye Feng still didn''t give up. The power of the spirit spread out. He saw that the evil nightmare of the dark fox had been bound by the soul locking God chain and thrown into the seal of the golden light barrier of the Miluo temple.


    The evil butterfly and the evil nightmare stared at each other in a strange and speechless way, and stared at the meat ball melted by Ye Feng.


    This scene makes the meat ball shake, seems to be laughing, and annoys these ancient weird people.


    "The vitality is really tenacious. If you say you are our kind, I''m afraid someone will believe you!"


    The eyes of the nine headed evil snake were cold, and the tail of the snake swayed and flew, "but what''s the use of sealing the dark fox? He won''t die, he''s just sealed, but you''ll suffer eternal torture. You can''t survive, you can''t die!"


    "I will let you sink into endless pain all night. This is the best punishment for offending us!"


    The nine headed evil snake swooped down with its head and bit the meat.


    At this moment, under the action of immortal demon body, two dark and bright eyes and one hand and one foot have been born on the meat mass.


    Seeing the attack of nine evil snakes, Ye Feng was very calm. He hit the void hard with one hand and one foot, trying to escape. At the same time, under the meat ball, the evil killing Dharma wheel bloomed golden light and wanted to carry Ye Feng to escape.


    "Want to run?"


    The head of the snake sneered and spewed out a thick poisonous fog. The poisonous fog blocked all around, forming a poisonous fog prison, so that Ye Feng had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 2663

    "You can''t stop me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed. Regardless of the injury, he directly urged the law of space. He saw the meat ball suddenly disappear in the poisonous fog prison and appear thousands of miles away.


    "Prick, prick!"


    The meat ball escaped from the space, but the outcome was not good. It was already the limit of Ye Feng to use the law of space to span a thousand miles. It would also cause great harm to him, and his flesh suffered serious reverse bite.


    Now Ye Feng was in a bad situation. The meat ball was backfired by the law of space. The eyes, hands and feet just condensed disappeared. At the same time, the surface of the meat ball swelled up and burst one by one, and the blood splashed everywhere. The meat ball was full of cracks, as if it would fall apart and fall down at the next moment.


    "Hahaha, it''s stupid. What can you do if you fight your life to escape? It''s just futile."


    The sarcasm of the nine headed evil snake came from above. He sneered and looked down at Ye Feng. Ye Feng mastered the law of space. As a God King, he was even more proficient.


    "In front of me, I want to escape by relying on the law of space. I''m delusional. How many times can you show your state? I have no limit!"


    The nine headed evil snake became more and more proud. Looking at Ye Feng, who was in a desperate situation, he felt very happy.


    "You weak and disgusting mole ant can''t jump at last. I''ll catch you honestly and enjoy eternal torture!"


    The nine headed evil snake laughed, poked out the snake''s head again and bit Ye Feng.


    "You dream!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. He was not frightened at all. Instead, he became calmer and calmer. Facing the attack of nine evil snakes, he urged the law of space again.


    "Ka!"


    The nine headed evil snake bit off, and his mouth was empty. On the contrary, his mouth hurt. Seeing that Ye Feng appeared thousands of miles away in the distance, he became impatient and became angry with a ferocious face.


    "Damn mole ants, what are you struggling with? Admit your life!"


    Once again, using the law of space, the reverse phagocytosis is even more terrible. The meat ball transformed by leaf maple almost completely splits into countless fragments, with only a few small blood vessels connected in the middle.


    If ye Feng uses the space law again, these small blood vessels will burst and break. At that time, the meat ball will be completely broken, and Ye Feng will lose his flesh and blood.


    "This time, how can you escape!"


    Nine evil snakes appeared above Ye Feng again. The nine snakes stared at Ye Feng. The evil Qi in his eyes was as dense as fire. He had been completely angered.


    "Come here!"


    The nine snakes roared with their heads and all opened their mouths. Each huge mouth was like an abyss, in which the strong wind roared and the evil Qi condensed into a vortex, like nine black holes, to swallow Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng flew to the nine headed evil snake without control. The meat ball shook wildly, struggled, and even broke several blood vessels, one step closer to complete disintegration.


    Seeing this scene, the nine headed evil snake smiled proudly, "you finally know that you are afraid and that you have nowhere to escape. If it''s late, your ending is already doomed!"


    The nine headed evil snake shouted happily and watched Ye Feng fly to his mouth, but at this moment, the meat ball stopped struggling and became extremely calm.


    Ye Feng''s spirit calmly locked the nine headed evil snake. It was not as flustered as he showed. Everything was fake. It was a play and deliberately paralyzed the nine headed evil snake.


    Now, Ye Feng had expected to find a way to break the situation. Everything he did was for now. When the nine headed evil snake completely relaxed its vigilance, it broke out!


    "Kill evil Falun, seal all evil!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. All forces broke out at this moment, and even sacrificed part of his flesh and blood. He saw the light of the evil killing Falun hidden under the meat ball, and the majestic Buddhist power swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Buddha light, Buddha fire and Zen sound gathered together, turned into the most pure ancient Buddhist power to purify everything, and attacked the nine headed evil snake.


    The nine headed evil snake has chased Ye Feng for many times. It has been determined that Ye Feng is helpless and at the end of the mountain and water. Why did he think that Ye Feng has a back hand? It''s too late to dodge at the moment.


    The nine headed evil snake went crazy and mobilized the evil Qi of the whole body.


    "Nine worlds live and die!"


    The nine snake heads exploded at the same time, and the broken flesh and blood condensed into a halo. In this halo, there are nine huge worlds, in which thousands of creatures rise and fall, falling into endless pain and suffering.


    At this moment, the aura meets the power of Buddhism. Under the rotation of the aura, the world collapses one by one, and the power of Buddhism is also consumed at a high speed.


    But this is the power of the three ancient Buddha beads, which have been banned for countless years. It is magnificent and vast. It can''t be resisted only by the nine headed evil snakes in the holy land.


    In the halo, the nine worlds collapsed one after another, and then the halo was broken. The power of Buddhism with a lot of dim brilliance destroyed the withered and decayed, enveloping the nine evil snakes.


    "Damn bastard, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    The roar of the nine headed evil snake came from the power of Buddhism. I saw that this power kept accumulating and shrinking. The nine headed evil snake was banned and its body became smaller.


    Finally, when the Buddhist power condensed into a Buddhist relic, the figure of the nine headed evil snake struggling and roaring also solidified, just like a strange specimen, lying quietly in the void.


    After death, the speed of the Dharma wheel for killing evil kept slowing down and finally stopped completely. The Buddha light, Buddha fire and Zen sound disappeared. The Dharma wheel turned back to the Dharma bead for killing evil. The Buddha bead was dim and fell down.


    When Ye Feng fused three ancient Buddha beads into one, turned them into evil killing Buddha beads and turned them into evil killing Falun, what he consumed has always been the power of evil killing Falun itself. Now the power is exhausted, and the form of evil killing Falun cannot be maintained. He returns to the state of Buddha beads and is completely silent.


    Just seeing the Buddhist relic son with nine evil snakes sealed and lying quietly in the void, Ye Feng knew that all this was worth it.


    "Won..."


    At this moment, Ye Feng tightened up and completely relaxed his spirit. Even if there were evil people in the distance, Ye Feng still couldn''t hold on. His consciousness was shrouded in darkness and passed out in a coma.


    "Bang!"


    The meat ball fell on the earth. Even if ye Feng slept in the past, the immortal demon body was still playing its role. The meat ball gradually grew eyes, hands and feet and changed to human shape.


    "Sin Lord has been sealed, but it doesn''t matter. This guy has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can be solved with one knife!"


    An evil emissary got the sign of the evil butterfly killing the world in the golden light barrier of the Miluo temple, suddenly raised his big knife and shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, the evil made the evil people boil. Their eyes turned red, stared at the meat ball melted by Ye Feng, and shouted to rush up.


    Thousands of evil envoys are very excited at this moment. Ye Feng, who is strong in one person and the two great sin gods, has now become a lamb to be slaughtered and let them deal with it. As long as Ye Feng is taken, it will be a great achievement and a great opportunity to be appreciated by the sin God and ascend to the sky step by step.

 Chapter 2664

    "He''s mine. Don''t try to rob me!"


    "Get out of here! This guy is mine. He killed the hall leader. The hall leader is my favorite person. I must take him for the hall leader!"


    "Shameless! You respect the hall leader. You are greedy for the position of the hall leader. You are cheap!"


    Quarrels and angry curses resounded through the sky at this moment. The evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox looked at each other in the golden light barrier and showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Hahaha! What if you seal us? In the end, it doesn''t fall into our hands and can''t change the tragic outcome of eternal torture!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare showed a happy smile.


    The exterminating evil butterfly was very proud and said, "dark fox, this is the biggest difference between us and these humble creatures. We will never die and stand high. Even if they are strong, they will still be mole ants and will perish after all."


    "That''s right!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox agreed with him very much. He was excited to see thousands of evil forces make the evil people rush to Ye Feng, wave their weapons to chop up the meat ball, keep only a glimmer of vitality, leave it in the seal of the golden light barrier and give it to them to torture and play with.


    "Die!"


    Just now, the evil envoy with a big knife had rushed to the front of Ye Feng. Without hesitation, he waved the big knife and cut the small head just condensed by Ye Feng.


    "Have you asked us if you want to kill him!"


    The golden cornucopia flew from a distance and crashed into thousands of evil envoys. It even covered Ye Feng firmly.


    The evil envoy of the big knife chopped on the cornucopia. Instead of hurting the cornucopia, he felt a violent force kicking back and smashing the long knife.


    "No!"


    The evil envoy of the long sword was frightened and was about to loosen the handle, but the violent Weili had poured into his body along the handle, and the next moment he exploded into a blood mist.


    "Wow!"


    In an uproar, thousands of evil envoys looked up and saw the whole bag of medicine and Long Zhi suspended above in a miserable state, looking at them coldly.


    "Have you forgotten that we are here."


    Long Zhi''s body has just recovered. At the moment, his skin looks white and tender, but his eyes are still full of wisdom and indifference.


    "Hum, although we are in poor condition, it''s still very easy to solve you!"


    The whole bag of medicine looked cold. Ye Feng fought with thousands of evil envoys and evil people in ancient times, which provided them with valuable time to heal their injuries. At the moment, he has recovered a lot.


    Although the strength is also suppressed in the nine aspects of the holy land, it is the divine king after all. It has extraordinary details, especially the whole bag of medicine and holds countless magic weapons, but they are all real artifacts of the divine king''s situation. They are used to deal with evil envoys and evil people. They are simply overqualified.


    Seeing the two people, the evil butterfly and evil fox in the golden light barrier of the Miluo Temple shrink their pupils and their faces are ferocious and distorted.


    "Damn it, forget these two guys, damn it!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox cursed. Previously, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine were dying and almost dead. He ignored them. Unexpectedly, they became trouble at the moment.


    "Defeated, this bastard is really my nemesis. If I get out of trouble, I must kill him first!"


    The evil butterfly spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and thousands of eyes stare at Ye Feng, which contains a towering killing intention.


    "Die!"


    After protecting Ye Feng with a full bag of medicinal cornucopia, he looked at thousands of evil envoys and evil people. Without hesitation, he immediately used magic weapons to erase them all.


    Just then, Long Zhi stopped him with a folding fan.


    "What do you mean?"


    The whole bag of medicine doesn''t understand. He looks at Long Zhi. He has urged several magic weapons, just waiting to erase the evil and make the evil people. Why should Long Zhi stop at this moment.


    "Oh, you haven''t found that the boy Shenfeng has miraculous skills. He can devour the broken spirit and grow himself."


    Long Zhi smiled calmly and looked at Ye Feng, who was gradually recovering his human shape under the protection of the cornucopia, with a solemn flash in his eyes.


    "This son is perfect to be able to do this step in the face of two ancient weird. He has a bright future. If he grows up in the future, he must be a giant!"


    Long Zhi thinks highly of Ye Feng. At this moment, he is determined to cultivate Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is still a person of the dark net. Even if he grows up in the future, he will break away from the dark net and the black dragon palace. With this friendship, the black dragon family is making a lot of money.


    "It seems so."


    The whole bag of medicine suddenly realized that he sensed the world. Countless people were killed, but there were not many broken spirits left. It was obviously swallowed and refined by Ye Feng.


    "If you are careful enough, it''s up to you. I won''t move these sundries and give them to Ye Feng."


    The whole bag of medicine laughed and directly took out a square giant tripod. The giant tripod exuded the smell of recklessness and waste. It was thrown into the air by the whole bag of medicine and rose in the wind, as if to fill the whole ancient cold abyss.


    This is a wild four-way tripod, which is as big as a mountain and has the power of suppression. This tripod once fell into the hands of a demon monk and killed millions of people in a city overnight.


    Later, Quan douyao killed the demon Friar and got the tripod. Therefore, the tripod killed too many people. It was already spiritual and extremely murderous. Quan douyao never had the opportunity to use it.


    Now, in the face of these evil envoys, they come in handy.


    "Give it to me honestly. Who dares to act rashly? This tripod will not be merciful!"


    The whole bag of medicine laughed and manipulated the wild Quartet tripod to suppress it, so as to cover all evil envoys and evil people in the tripod.


    "It''s wishful thinking to suppress us!"


    "Old don''t die, get out of here!"


    "You''re just two people. You really think we''re afraid!"


    Many evil envoys were unwilling and flew up to attack the wild four tripods, while some quietly fled to escape the scope of repression.


    But their move made the wild Sifang tripod excited and fierce. The tripod body bloomed a dazzling red light, and the fierce murderous spirit swept out.


    Thousands of cold awns poured out like a storm. Anyone trying to resist and escape was shot into a sieve in an instant, and his flesh and blood power was deprived and swallowed.


    However, Ye Feng did not use reincarnation fire to kill evil Falun and other things. These evil people would not die, but lost their strength and were dragged into it by the wild Sifang tripod and completely suppressed.


    For a time, the ancient dark cold abyss became extremely silent. All evil envoys were suppressed under the huge tripod. Occasionally, a faint scream came from the tripod. Obviously, they tried to resist and were killed by the wild Sifang tripod.


    "Hum, even if you win, there is nothing to be proud of. We will never die and will get out of trouble."


    The dark fox evil nightmare looked at Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine and gnashed his teeth. At the moment, he couldn''t help mocking.


    "Ha ha, it won''t be long before we get out of trouble. The temple won''t forget us. Soon they will rescue us. You can''t stop us!"


    The evil butterfly laughed.


    "Upper hall?"


    Hearing this word again, he learned from the strange mouth of ancient times that long Zhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, bent down, picked up the Buddhist relic sealed with nine evil snakes and walked to the golden light barrier of the Miluo temple.


    After the whole bag of medicine suppressed the evil envoys, it waved its palm, recalled the cornucopia and flew to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2665

    The flesh of leaf maple gradually re condenses.


    It looks the same as before, and even the skin is more white, tender and delicate, just like lanolin jade.


    However, he consumed too much, fought too tired, and still slept at the moment.


    Take out a handful of elixir, which is fragrant and full of charm, and roughly stuff it into Ye Feng''s mouth.


    "Eat. After eating these, you will recover to full strength and wake up soon."


    The whole bag of medicine smiled and used Yuanli to help Ye Feng refine the pill and deliver it to the body.


    The demon zuntu holy power naturally works, absorbs the pure medicine and converts it into cultivation power.


    "What do you mean by going up to the temple?"


    At the moment, Long Zhi has come to the golden light barrier, playing with the relic in his hand, slightly glancing at the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "Hehe, a guy like you is just a mole ant in front of the upper hall. You are not qualified to know any information about the upper hall."


    The evil butterfly disdained to look at Long Zhi and said proudly.


    "Not qualified?"


    Long Zhi smiled calmly, "you admire Shangdian so much. You think Shangdian is great, but in my opinion, this is a hidden garbage organization. You don''t need to pay attention to it at all."


    "You want to die!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare was furious and clapped his paw on the golden light barrier. However, after the seal was fixed by Ye Feng, he couldn''t shake it at all, but his paw hurt.


    "What do you, a humble living spirit, know? The upper hall is far more terrible than you think. It''s just disdain not to appear now. When the upper hall comes into the world, it will be the day of destruction in the world!"


    Hearing this, Long Zhi''s heart jumped and he couldn''t help feeling a sense of urgency and crisis.


    In ancient times, weird minds were affected by the laws of chaos and evil. In fact, they were not too smart and cunning. Therefore, even if they were exaggerated, they were not divorced from the facts.


    But that''s what makes Long Zhi feel bad. Is the upper hall really so terrible that it can destroy the world? What power is this.


    "I must find out what the upper hall is!"


    There was a flash of light in Long Zhi''s eyes, but he was calm on the surface. Instead, he despised and laughed and said, "it''s a joke. He also pretended to destroy the world. The hidden garbage organization is really not afraid of shame."


    "If you are so powerful, I must have heard that there are many strong people standing at the peak in the world, but few have the ability to destroy the world. But I know them all. They are not the people you go to the temple!"


    "Oh? Is your guess accurate? There is really no one in the temple among them?"


    The evil butterfly smiled and looked at Long Zhi word by word.


    "What?"


    There was a storm in Long Zhi''s heart. At that time, most of the top strongmen knew that if someone really joined the so-called Shangdian, Huang Feng''s world would suffer great misfortune. Thousands of creatures in this world would come to a miserable end.


    "How can it be? Who is the super power who has an affair with the upper hall and colludes with these disgusting ancient mysteries? Who betrays the world and thousands of creatures!"


    Long Zhi was so shocked that he couldn''t even think. He just felt the buzzing of consciousness, which made him lose his square inch for a moment.


    But fortunately, Long Zhi''s wisdom was unparalleled. He quickly responded, pressed down his heart, shocked, kept calm, and then looked coldly at the evil butterfly.


    "Joke, it''s just the upper hall. Why do you attract these top strong people? No matter how much you boast here, it''s useless. If the upper hall is really strong, it won''t be hidden."


    Long Zhi sneered.


    Smelling the speech, the dark Fox''s evil and nightmarish teeth, he has great respect for the upper hall. There is his most respected existence. Long Zhi''s humiliation of the upper hall makes him unbearable. Unfortunately, he has been sealed, otherwise he must tear Long Zhi''s mouth apart.


    "Your vision is so low. How can you understand how great the upper hall is? It is the supreme force created by us and is destined to destroy the world!"


    The evil butterfly was also angered and roared loudly.


    "Co creation!"


    As soon as long Zhi''s pupil shrinks, he captures the key information. This co creation is obviously talking about the ancient weird people.


    In this way, the upper temple is an organization formed by the strange combination of ancient times.


    When you think about it carefully, there are so many strange services under the command of the upper hall, as well as the entrance of the destruction hall. It is indeed closely related to the strange. It is not sure that it is really a combination of the ancient strange.


    "I see!"


    Long Zhi sighed in his heart that there are 3000 ancient mysteries in the world. Each ancient mysteries is the realm of God King. According to the list of ancient mysteries, the top 10 on the list is the strongest existence in ancient mysteries, which is not weaker than the super power in the world.


    Now the upper hall is making waves everywhere. I don''t know how many sealed ancient monsters have been saved. If they release any of the ten supreme monsters, it will cause great disaster.


    "Fortunately, the ten supreme powers are strange and sealed by major forces. If there is any change, the world will know that they have not extricated themselves from difficulties. This is a good thing."


    Long Zhi''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to get some words from the mouth of the evil butterfly and the evil fox, but he saw them suddenly wailing.


    "Oh, no, no, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to leak out the information of the upper Hall any more!"


    "Spare me, stop, stop, it''s too painful!"


    Long Zhi saw that the bodies of the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox were distorted, sometimes turned into a twist, and sometimes piled up into the size of an egg. Their bodies were so huge. At the moment, they seemed to be hurt by this distortion and backlog, which made them miserable.


    "Who shot behind his back?"


    Long Zhi jumped in his heart. It seems that it is related to the upper hall. Even these ancient mysteries are banned. He must keep his mouth shut, or he will be punished.


    After wailing for mercy for a long time, the two men stopped and recovered as usual, lying in the golden light barrier like a dead dog.


    No matter how long Zhi angered them and asked for information about the upper hall, they kept silent and stared at Long Zhi coldly.


    Seeing this, Long Zhi knew that he couldn''t ask anything again. He simply ignored it and turned to the whole bag of medicine.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is already sleeping, but his breath has completely stabilized. There is powerful force flowing in his body, like a river roaring.


    "I''m waking up."


    The whole bag of medicine smiled.


    "Yes."


    Long Zhi nodded slightly. Ye Feng''s eyelids moved and suddenly opened the next moment.


    "I''m not dead yet?"


    Ye Feng was still at a loss in his eyes. He looked at his safe palm and groped for his body. There was no difference. He couldn''t tell whether he was alive or dead.


    Because before sleeping, there are many evil spirits that make the evil people live.


    How could they give up this great opportunity to win themselves?

 Chapter 2666

    "What about those evil people?"


    With a jump in his heart, Ye Feng quickly got up and looked into the distance.


    However, he only saw two familiar faces, smiling at himself.


    "Boy, you''re awake."


    With a smile and a move in the palm of his hand, the whole bag of medicine suppressed thousands of evils, making the wild four-way tripod of the evil people fly up and turn into a small tripod into his palm.


    "Go, those are reserved for you."


    Long Zhi waved his fan and said calmly.


    This scene made Ye Feng realize that he was not dead, but was well protected. He even had such a surprise when he just woke up.


    "Thank you, elder. Thank you, Dark Lord."


    Ye Feng smiled. Long Zhi and he could see that he devoured the spirit. This is a very normal thing. After all, he is the God King and has a broad vision.


    They are not greedy for Ye Feng''s spiritual cultivation method, nor do they mind that he kills evil people and devours broken spirits to practice, which makes Ye Feng feel warm in his heart.


    "Hehe, to say thank you, we should say that without you, we would be dead now."


    Long Zhi shook his head and smiled. The whole bag of medicine nodded heavily to one side, indicating that he agreed with what Long Zhi said.


    Smelling the speech, Ye Feng didn''t say any more polite words. For Long Zhi and QUANDOU medicine, they were in a high position. They praised Ye Feng for his heart, but they didn''t let Ye Feng be modest.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at the thousands of evil envoys. Their faces were still full of fear, but their eyes were still full of endless evil intentions, full of madness and desire to kill.


    "You will not die well if you oppose Lord sin!"


    "Yes, you seal the Lord sin God. The upper temple will rob you, so that you can''t be reborn forever!"


    "If you kill us today, you can''t stop the temple from destroying the world. You can''t escape death after all, ha ha!"


    The roar, the threat, the drinking and swearing kept ringing through at the moment.


    However, these evil people, even if they scream fiercely, dare not take the initiative to attack again, in a vain attempt to pile up dead leaf maples in quantity.


    Ye Feng killed the Lord of the world destroying hall with his own strength, and worshipped them as gods. The two ancient weird seals of their faith made them deeply afraid of Ye Feng. Even if they hated him again, they didn''t dare to fight against Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, if they don''t do it, Ye Feng won''t be merciful. These evil people have been completely brainwashed by the ancient weird and difficult to correct. They don''t know how many killing sins they have created in these days. Killing them is the best comfort to those dead creatures.


    "You all die!"


    Ye Feng holds the split air knife in his hand. His body is like electricity. He steps out in one step and directly appears in the center of thousands of evil envoys in the next moment. When the split air knife is waved, the light of the knife is like a cold moon. It is huge and dense. Everywhere he passes, there are broken limbs and arms, howling everywhere.


    With the reincarnation fire attached to the blade, the holy fire melted the sky and ignited the body of the evil envoy. The evil Qi and fire rose into the sky, as if a vast sea of fire appeared out of thin air in the crowd.


    "Kill him and work hard with him. If you don''t kill him, everyone will die!"


    "Run, run, we are not his opponents. Run away, tell the upper Temple what this guy has done, and let the upper Temple condemn him!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here. You have that strange flame that will ignite me!"


    Some people called on everyone to work hard with Ye Feng, others were frightened and tried to escape, and more people looked at their companions who were ignited by the fire and turned into fireballs, with panic on their faces and fled again and again.


    Under such a chaotic situation, Ye Feng was very calm in his heart and was quick and ruthless. With each knife cut, there were more than a dozen or even dozens of evil people who broke the evil people in two, shrouded in flames and issued a mournful wail.


    Behind Ye Feng, a huge spirit stands. After the nether Sutra breaks through to the fourth floor, the spirit can not only attach to the body, but also become huge and can come out of the body to deal with the enemy.


    At this moment, the spirit of Ye Feng, the soul disappeared in the center of his eyebrows, and the secluded pupil emitted a divine light to kill the evil people. The three soul locking God chains in his hand are intertwined like three wild dragons, raging everywhere and strangling the evil people.


    On the body surface of the divine soul, the power of the divine soul condenses small vortices, absorbs and implicates the broken divine soul killed by the enemy, and devours refining.


    Ye Feng could feel that after the nether world had broken through to the fourth floor, the original state was not stable. At the moment, it had been gradually stabilized in successive battles, and the spirit was growing and getting bigger every moment.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, holding the split empty knife, did not know how tired he was and killed the evil people, so that he could have a deeper understanding of the will to kill evil.


    "Killing evil spirits is not only because the evil spirits themselves are evil and not allowed by heaven and earth, but also because they have an evil will and want to disturb the world and harm the living creatures!"


    Ye Feng has a deep understanding of the will to kill evil. Gradually, the will to kill evil is sublimated and turned into a law.


    Ye Feng felt that this law is the advanced will of punishing evil, and should be called the law of punishing evil!


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng understood the law of punishing evil, and his momentum soared. One by one, evil frightened the evil people. He felt that there was endless danger on Ye Feng, just like ancient Buddhism, and he was extremely restrained against them.


    "I''m dying!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the fire is burning and Ye Feng''s understanding of the law of punishing evil is precisely because ye Feng realizes that killing evil exists for the sake of all creatures in the world, for the sake of carelessness, for the world to be inviolable and all families to be inviolable.


    In order to protect the world and the common people, Ye Feng did not hesitate to turn into a butcher. Tirelessly, he waved the blade and killed a famous evil envoy.


    Finally, all the evil people fell at Ye Feng''s feet. Their residual bodies, blood and all the power wrapped around them were all due to evil Qi and strangeness. They were completely destroyed by the law of punishing evil, reincarnation, fire and other things.


    The world was clear and the evil spirit was swept away. The evil broke the evil people, and the gods and souls were swallowed up by Ye Feng. The nether world was completely stable on the fourth layer, and Ye Feng condensed a soul locking God chain, which is his current limit, four soul locking God chains.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Ye Feng looks at Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine. They have sat cross legged in the void and began to practice and heal their injuries.


    Although Ye Feng''s injury is serious, it is only the eighth weight of the holy land after all. Taking some pills out of a full bag of medicine can help Ye Feng recover from his injury.


    But Quan Dou medicine and Long Zhi are the realm of God King. The effect of ordinary pills in this realm is very weak. They need real natural materials and earth treasures to help them heal their wounds.


    Although the whole bag of medicine is rich, there are still few such rare things. At the moment, I have to take out a lot of them. Under refining, it takes a few days to recover from the injury.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t bother. He sat down like them and looked at himself with his eyes closed.


    "The three ancient Buddha beads, pure in heart, without dirt and bright in light, have been integrated into evil killing Buddha beads and can be turned into evil killing Falun..."

 Chapter 2667

    Ye Feng''s mind was constantly gathering the power he now mastered. There was a faint golden luster on his body.


    Although it is very powerful to condense evil Buddha beads into Dharma wheels, the previous consumption was to use the power of ancient Buddhism stored in ancient times.


    Now these forces have been used by him to seal the nine evil snakes and are completely exhausted. If he wants to use the evil killing Buddha beads or even turn them into evil killing Falun, he needs to rely on himself.


    Ye Feng meditated and felt for a moment, and his heart was slightly surprised.


    With his early accomplishments in the eight fold holy land, he wants to urge the evil killing Buddha beads to turn into a Falun to resist the enemy. It won''t last long. The evil killing Falun consumes too much power.


    "In the future, the evil killing Falun will be used as a killer mace and can''t be used at will."


    Ye Feng secretly said that the power of the evil killing Falun is extremely great. Without the evil killing Falun, the Buddha light, Buddha fire and even Zen sound will be released, which will greatly restrain the evil nightmare of the dark fox. It is impossible for Ye Feng to seal the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    Not to mention the subsequent sealing of the nine headed evil snake, it was also achieved by punishing the evil Falun.


    "Well... After breaking through the eight fold initial stage of the holy land, the demon zuntu holy power also reached the peak of the third level."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. All along, Ye Feng relied on the demon zuntu holy power. Even now, immortal demon body and immortal demon pill play a great role in every battle.


    However, the magic powers, moves and power recorded by the demon zuntu holy magic power were still strong before, but now with the continuous improvement of Ye Feng''s strength and the more powerful in the face of the enemy, these magic powers and moves are a little weak.


    But Ye Feng knows that after the demon zuntu holy power breaks through the fourth floor, it will usher in transformation, because the recorded magic moves will have a qualitative leap, and the power is very powerful.


    After testing the demon zuntu holy power, Ye Feng examines the spirit. There is no need to say any more about the changes brought to the spirit by the nether Sutra, but its growth of the spirit has brought great benefits to the flowers of life and death.


    This shocked Ye Feng. After all, the flower of life and death is very mysterious. After getting it from Ye Feng, Ye Feng resisted countless attacks from the spirit, such as the method of confusing the mind. It can''t work on Ye Feng at all. It''s all the effect of the flower of life and death.


    After getting the flower of life and death for so long, the flower always rotates slowly in my mind without any change. Now it has doubled in growth, which can''t help but surprise Ye Feng.


    "The reincarnation Taoist fire power has been enhanced. After the Taoist flower grows, it must have stronger protection for the divine soul to know the sea. I''m not sure that even the divine king can''t shake my knowledge of the sea now!"


    Ye Feng was very excited in his heart, and the sea calmed his heart for a long time.


    Later, Ye Feng checked the flesh and found that after breaking through the eight fold holy land, the flesh also had a great enhancement, twice as tough and strong as in the past.


    Of course, among them, the fire Saint uses Ye Feng''s body to fight, so that Ye Feng can take a step closer to the control of the flesh and understand the flesh better.


    At the same time, Ye Feng used the space law many times in the World War I of the sinking island and the World War I of the ancient dark cold abyss. He had a deeper understanding of the space law. In addition, he made a breakthrough in cultivation and strengthened his body. Now, the number of uses of the space law has increased a lot.


    "Eight times! I can use the space law up to eight times in a row in the future!"


    Ye Feng looked happy, which is also good news.


    "Boy, it''s the best time to absorb combat experience and nourish yourself while the battle is just over!"


    The voice of the fire Saint sounded at the moment. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and hurried to fight for life and death just now.


    Ye Feng''s combat experience is accumulating rapidly. At the same time, he thinks of his application of the law of fire in the battle and when the fire Saint controls his body in the battle. He feels mysterious waves echoing in his mind.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    Ye Feng''s spirit opened his eyes, his eyebrows and eyes, and his secluded pupils opened to capture the mysterious fluctuation.


    "This is the understanding of the law of fire. It is the law of fire that fluctuates!"


    Ye Feng had a little insight in his mind. He used the law of fire many times, and even the fire Saint controlled his body and taught by words and deeds. Even if he was stupid, he would have a deep understanding of the beauty of fire.


    What''s more, Ye Feng had a good fit with the fire. He didn''t get the flower of life and death. Before he got the reincarnation fire, Ye Feng already had a variety of different fires. Later, he mastered the reincarnation fire and melted the holy fire.


    Now, Ye Feng did not hesitate to catch the mysterious fluctuations, and immediately fully understood the mystery contained in these fluctuations.


    It is common to understand the law for days, years, decades and centuries.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Ye Feng still closed his eyes and immersed himself in the understanding of the law.


    Not far away, in the golden light barrier of the Miluo temple, the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox looked at the whole bag of medicine. Long Zhi''s injury was continuously cured. Ye Feng even got a great chance. There were constant fluctuations of the law. It was obvious that they were understanding the law, which made their teeth itch.


    "Hum, the sin God is forbidden in this square inch, but you are free and unfettered. You still want to understand the law and dream!"


    The dark fox evil nightmare''s eyes twinkled with sinister color, and suddenly roared up to the sky, "hiss!"


    The roar formed a violent wave and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they startled Long Zhi, who was healing his injury. They immediately noticed the fluctuation from Ye Feng''s body and realized that he was understanding the law.


    "Shameless, how dare you!"


    Long Zhi was furious and quickly waved the folding fan. The Dragon Qi swept out. The latter came first. Before the roaring waves, a dragon Qi barrier was formed around Ye Feng.


    The sound wave hit the Dragon air barrier as if an iron fist hit the cotton. The barrier showed a huge depression to block the sound wave and eliminate all sound waves, so that it could not interfere with Ye Feng.


    "It''s really weird in ancient times. It''s disgusting!"


    Long Zhi looked coldly at the evil nightmare of the dark fox. The whole bag of medicine was also bad looking and very unhappy.


    Understanding the rules is a great good thing for Ye Feng, who is still in the holy land. It is unforgivable that the evil nightmare of the dark fox wants to harm Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha! This sin God wants to harm his good deeds. How can you take this sin God!"


    Dark fox evil nightmare is in the barrier and laughs happily. The more angry Long Zhi and others are, the happier he is. After all, he is in such a situation. If Long Zhi and others are comfortable, they will make him upset.


    "Do you really think we have nothing to do with you?"


    Long Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    "Hum, you smelly black dragon, I''ve seen through you for a long time, and I''m still pretending here!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox scoffed and was not afraid of the threat of dragon wisdom.


    "Yes, as a black dragon, you must be a member of the black dragon family. I don''t know how many black dragon families are bad for us these days. Do you really think we can''t guess?"


    The evil butterfly''s eyes are bleak. Under his command, the world killing hall breaks the seal for him, seizes vitality, captures creatures everywhere in the sea of death, and slaughters them with blood offerings, but they have been destroyed many times

 Chapter 2668

    It already knows that the bad and good thing is the black dragon palace.


    "Ha ha, of course I know you can see through the details of this seat, but this seat doesn''t care at all, otherwise I won''t let them show their real body to deal with you."


    Long Zhi smiled coldly, "the black dragon clan just made it clear that they want to seal your disgusting monsters. What can you do?"


    "Arrogant man!"


    The evil nightmare of the dark fox flew into a rage, "what do you think your black dragon family is, and can really provoke us?"


    The evil butterfly sneered and said, "hum, you think it will be successful to seal us here? Ha ha, the hall will send someone to rescue us soon."


    "Then!"


    Thousands of evil butterflies killed the world. "You black dragon family dare to fight against the upper hall. The upper hall will lead us to kill you, not to mention the Black Dragon Palace under your command. The God of this sin vows to crush it into pieces!"


    "You want to die!"


    The whole bag of medicine was furious when he heard the speech. As the five elders of the Black Dragon Palace, he supported the Black Dragon Palace very much. His words about exterminating the evil butterfly touched the whole bag of medicine.


    "Hahaha, incompetent generation, our sin God will never die, just because you still want to kill me?"


    The evil butterfly laughed, and the evil nightmare of the dark fox watched. He also felt very happy, and rushed to the Dragon Zhi to wipe their necks, "wait for you to die!"


    "You!"


    The whole bag of medicine was furious. He was about to come forward and teach them some lessons. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he would torture them, but he was stopped by Long Zhi.


    "Why fight with them fools."


    Long Zhi shook his head with a smile and motioned for the whole bag of medicine to continue to heal the injury. He took out a token.


    "Elder Dragon crocodile, please come to the ancient dark cold abyss in the prison secluded sea area to do something for me."


    After summoning the writer, Long Zhi sat down again and healed his injury.


    After that, no matter how provoked the evil nightmare of the dark Fox and the evil butterfly of exterminating the world, Long Zhi and the whole bag of medicine didn''t hear.


    As time passed, another two days passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng had been understanding the law and didn''t know anything about what happened during this period.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, only a sound came from Ye Feng''s body, and the magnificent fire swept out of him, making the cold abyss red.


    Then, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and the five flame lines in his eyes were shining. He understood the five flame rules in just four days!


    Although I didn''t understand the sixth law, the holy land was eight fold. In just a few days, I understood five fire laws, which could make the God King lose his chin.


    "This boy has great talent."


    Long Zhi and Quan douyao noticed the movement, opened their eyes and looked at Ye Feng. They were surprised.


    Even if ye Feng knew that the ancient fire saint was in Ye Feng''s body and taught Ye Feng''s skills, it was still shocking that Ye Feng could understand the law of five fires in just four days.


    "If this son is not removed, it will become a great sin to my God!"


    Seeing this scene in the golden light barrier, the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox cool their eyes. Ye Feng has mastered the power of ancient Buddhism, the power of fire, and even the law of killing evil. They are extremely restrained from the strangeness of ancient times. If Ye Feng grows up, he will be a great enemy of the strangeness of ancient times.


    "Is this the power of law..."


    Ye Feng can''t pay attention to the outside world. At the moment, his heart has been filled with joy. He understands the law of five fires and can feel that his strength has been greatly improved.


    The five principles of fire are fire instant, fire kill, fire armor, fire speed and firepower.


    Among them, the fire instant rule is the most frequently used leaf maple, which is not laborious to understand, but the fire instant rule can be called the most extraordinary rule among the five rules.


    After all, this is a method that can move instantaneously like the law of space, and there is no terrible reverse bite like the law of space except that it consumes more.


    Mastering these two methods of teleportation, whether it''s fighting or running away, gives Ye Feng great help.


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Feng smiled and carefully coordinated his own strength. He found that after breaking through the eight fold holy land, his strength improved by leaps and bounds again. With many cards, such as locking the soul God chain, punishing evil Falun, the law of fire and so on, he has been able to defend the seven and eight fold holy land with his own strength.


    Even if you can''t defeat the jiuzhong of the divine realm, you can deal with it for one or two and resist it for a short time.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that the seal of the ancient dark cold abyss fluctuated, and his pupils shrank.


    This seal envelops the whole ancient dark cold abyss. Now there are waves. Someone must have entered the ancient dark cold abyss, but who will it be? Could it be the so-called people who go to the temple.


    Ye Feng was nervous for a moment. On the contrary, Long Zhi smiled, waved his hand to the full bag of medicine with a wary face, and smiled at Ye Feng: "don''t be nervous, it''s our people."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a huge figure like a continent galloping from above. The sea turned into rough waves and rushed to both sides.


    "Dragon crocodile elder!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. It was the Dragon crocodile elder he had met on the sinking island.


    "Hey, it''s you boy!"


    When the Dragon crocodile elder saw Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He thought of Ye Feng''s praise of others'' handsome and unmarried, and immediately turned into a human shape.


    "I''m worthy of being an Elder Dragon crocodile. I haven''t seen him for many days. I''m still so elegant and beautiful without a couple!"


    Ye Feng was very cooperative, showing an amazing look.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he saw the whole bag of medicine and his smile disappeared.


    "Hum, I said who the annoying boy is. I understand when I see you. It must be your later generation. It''s really annoying like you!"


    The Dragon crocodile looked at Long Zhi with a long face. "I don''t want to see this shameless old man. What do you want me to do? Tell me quickly. I''ll go back when I''m done."


    Listening to this conversation, Ye Feng almost laughed. Of course, he knew who the annoying boy in the mouth of the Dragon crocodile elder was. It was Quan Youdao.


    As Quan Youdao''s ancestor, QUANDOU medicine was hated by the Dragon crocodile elder. It''s uncertain whether they had done the same thing.


    "It''s really the whole family."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    "Hehe, it won''t take you too long."


    Long Zhi seemed to know the story between Quan Dou Yao and the Dragon crocodile elder. He glanced at Quan Dou Yao and saw him smiling without any embarrassment. He shrugged his shoulders in a boring way.


    "I want you to use your rules to make this temple smaller. I want to take it back and give it to Lord Zhan."


    Long Zhi pointed to the golden light barrier that blocked the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark Fox and said.


    Hearing the word "war king", the Dragon crocodile elder looked solemn. The war king was the actual founder of the black dragon palace and the leader of the black dragon family war hall. The dragon was fearless.


    For any living creature on the dead sea, the name of the war king is like thunder. It is an invincible strong man. As a man of the dark net, the Dragon crocodile also belongs to the black dragon palace and worships and respects the war king.


    "Is it about Lord Zhan? What temple is it?"


    The Dragon crocodile elder was slightly surprised. He carefully examined what Long Zhi pointed to and saw the huge temple in the golden light barrier and two of them.


    "It''s weird in ancient times. No wonder!"


    There was a chill in the eyes of the Dragon crocodile elder. He had lived in the sea of death for so long. He had seen the ancient strange seal loose several times, and the evil spirit leaked out, which brought endless pain to the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    The Dragon crocodiles are lazy by nature and are also kind. Therefore, he is extremely disgusted with the ancient strangeness that plagues the world and interferes with the harmony of creatures.


    "Hum, just because he wants to make this ancient Maitreya Temple smaller? Delusion!"

 Chapter 2669

    The evil butterfly was shocked in her heart, but her mouth was still tough.


    They were taken out of the ancient dark abyss and handed over to the king of war. Even the upper temple could not save them.


    However, although the Dragon crocodile elder is the double of the divine Kingdom, he is also suppressed by the seal when entering the ancient dark cold abyss. There are only nine cultivation accomplishments in the holy realm. It is impossible for anyone to see that this huge ancient Maitreya Temple, including the seal of the golden light barrier, is smaller.


    "You''ll know if you can get smaller."


    Long Zhi looked at him indifferently, his expression full of disdain.


    At this time, the Dragon crocodile elder had stepped forward and pressed his palm on the golden light barrier.


    Looking at the two disgusting ancient monsters in the barrier, the Dragon crocodile elder stared at them fiercely, "hum, if it had been before, I might not be able to make this seal smaller, but now it''s enough!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder''s urging law, such as mountain law and earth law, covered the golden light barrier like a layer of yellow quicksand. For a time, the seal of the ancient Miluo Temple began to shrink.


    The Dragon crocodile elder looked happy. This earth law was given by the ancestor Zijing, which greatly improved his immobility like a mountain law and increased his power.


    But it has something to do with maple leaf to get the law of the earth, which is also the reason why the Dragon crocodile elder looks at Maple Leaf more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    "Boy, you are the elder''s lucky star."


    The Dragon crocodile elder couldn''t help laughing. He thought that if ye Feng grew up in the future, he would drag Ye Feng to perform the task together. He was sure that he would gain a lot every time.


    "Even if there is no harvest, I have to perform the task with this boy. After all, he knows me so well and speaks well. He is a talent. I like him very much."


    At the moment, with the urging of the Dragon crocodile elder, the seal of the Maitreya Temple was continuously reduced, and the huge mountain like temple with a height of thousands of feet became a hundred feet.


    The evil butterfly and evil fox nightmare in the temple looked at this scene, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Ha ha, what do you think now?"


    The Dragon crocodile elder hasn''t reached the limit yet. He continues to urge the law, pouring out all his strength, and his face turns red.


    Finally, the seal of the Maitreya Temple turned into a height of 50 feet. Although it was much smaller than before, it was still very large for ordinary people.


    The exterminating evil butterfly and the dark fox evil nightmare have a gloomy face and say nothing. The seal of the Maitreya Temple has been reduced to such a degree that the Dragon crocodile can be easily taken away. Their end is doomed.


    "If it falls into the hands of the war king, it is no longer possible to be rescued, but we can wait. The upper hall will eventually destroy everything and bring disaster and glory to the world!"


    The evil butterfly whispered in her heart, and there was endless madness flashing in her eyes.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon crocodile elder let out a long roar and showed his original shape. The Dragon crocodile''s body, which covered the sky and blocked the sun, uprooted the Miluo temple and carried it on his back with a golden light barrier.


    "Let''s go."


    The Dragon crocodile elder looked at Ye Feng and said.


    At the next moment, Long Zhi played with the Buddhist relic that sealed the nine evil snakes. While laughing, he looked at the seal of the Miluo temple and landed on the broad back of the Dragon crocodile elder with Ye Feng and a full bag of medicine.


    The back area was vast, like a continent. Ye Feng was slightly surprised when he looked at the jagged crocodile scales like continuous mountains.


    The Dragon crocodile elder moved, and the whole sea area seemed to tremble, like the rise of the continent that had sunk to the bottom of the sea for hundreds of millions of years, with a backlog of sea water, moving forward at a high speed.


    Soon, everyone came to the entrance of the ancient dark cold abyss. Outside was the prison secluded sea area, but there was a barrier on top of his head to block everyone''s way.


    This is the seal of the ancient dark cold abyss, which was condensed by Ye Feng with the help of the evil killing Dharma wheel to mobilize the scattered power of prohibition between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the seal, Ye Feng looked solemn. He stepped forward and put his hand on the seal. The evil killing Buddha beads flew out of his arms and turned into a evil killing Dharma wheel behind him.


    However, previously, the Dharma wheel used Buddhist power stored from ancient times to now. Now it has been used up to seal the nine headed evil snake.


    Whether Ye Feng could urge the Falun to open a door on the seal barrier was not clear in his heart.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng tried his best to pour all his strength into the evil killing Falun. He saw that the Falun turned at a high speed, and a force surged out of his palm.


    A thin line appeared on the barrier seal, which was pushed to both sides as if the door had been opened.


    The door became bigger and bigger, ten feet, twenty feet, and finally turned into size. Ye Feng sat down on the back of the Dragon crocodile elder, soaked with sweat.


    "I did my best."


    Ye Feng was helpless. He saw that the portal could not even poke out his head for the Dragon crocodile elder.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough."


    The Dragon crocodile elder smiled brightly. His body was getting smaller and turned into eighty feet. When he was younger, he couldn''t carry the seal of the Miluo temple.


    Fortunately, eighty feet is enough. The Dragon crocodile elder easily rushed out of the ancient dark abyss with the seal of the Miro temple from the door.


    As they rushed out, there was a roar behind them, and the seal door healed.


    If there is no external interference, this ancient dark abyss will be a forbidden place in the next ten thousand years. All entrants can only stay in the Holy Land jiuzhong.


    Besides, except Ye Feng, no one can open the seal of the ancient dark cold abyss, because this seal is condensed by Ye Feng and is only controlled by Ye Feng.


    "In this ban, I am invincible..."


    Ye Feng turned around and stared at the ancient dark cold abyss. An idea came into his mind.


    "If you encounter an irresistible enemy and bring him here, can''t you kill him?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt a burst of excitement. If he could carry Gu Ming Hanyuan with him and sacrifice him directly when he met a strong enemy, wouldn''t he be invincible in the world?


    Unfortunately, this idea obviously can''t be realized. If Ye Feng has the ability to run around with the ancient dark cold abyss, I''m afraid no one in the world can be his strong enemy.


    During this period, Ye Feng also thought about leaving a space mark in the ancient dark cold abyss. When he met a strong enemy, he fled to the ancient dark cold abyss. When the strong enemy tracked him, he could kill him.


    However, this idea was soon overturned, because in many places, space would be solidified and could not use any force similar to the law of space. What''s more, even if the enemy fled to the ancient dark abyss and didn''t leave a space mark, how can he catch up?


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Feng didn''t think of how to use the ancient dark cold abyss, so he could only put it down temporarily. In the future, it''s uncertain that Lingguang thought of it at once.


    At this moment, the Dragon crocodile elder has escaped into the void with the seal of the Maitreya Temple and Ye Feng. His huge body is not dull in the void, but extremely flexible, as if swimming into the sea and avoiding space storms.


    Ye Feng is in the void and seizes the opportunity to understand the law of space. Long Zhi says something to Quan Dou Yao.


    What they talked about seemed to be related to the ancient mysteries and the upper hall. Therefore, they specially exercised prohibitions to shield the evil butterfly and the evil nightmare of the dark fox.


    As time passed, three days passed, and the Dragon crocodile elder broke through the void and appeared on a huge island.


    In front of this island, even the Dragon crocodile elder looks very small.


    Black Dragon Palace, here we are!

 Chapter 2670

    "Well, you seal the Miluo temple and give this relic to Lord Zhan. I''ll take the God maple back to the dark net first."


    Long Zhi waved his hand and suddenly thought of something. Then he said, "you don''t need to be so careful and hide your identity when dealing with the ancient weird and Shangdian. Anyway, it has been detected. I''ll talk to Lord Zhan about the specific matters."


    After that, long Zhichong waved the folding fan to Ye Feng. They entered the void again, ran at top speed for a long time and returned to the dark net.


    Long Zhi appeared directly in the Dark Lord palace with Ye Feng. He sat behind the table and smiled at Ye Feng: "well, let everyone in your team come."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and felt that there was a good thing. He quickly responded, took out the token of the dark golden dragon guard and summoned Ji Sheng and others.


    "Wang Wudi, lead the team to come."


    When Ye Feng summoned, Long Zhi was not idle and informed Wang Wudi to come.


    Seeing that long Zhi summoned both of their teams, Ye Feng was curious about what to do, but did not ask. Instead, he thought of Ye Zhi and hurriedly asked.


    "My Lord, I have a partner who is an adult with good strength. I wonder if I can let him join the Longyin team?"


    "It''s the little guy named Ye Zhi."


    Long Zhi was not surprised and smiled calmly.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, I''ve checked its roots and bones. It''s a good talent."


    Speaking of this, Long Zhi smiled, "but this little guy has just joined. He doesn''t have a share in this good thing. Let me tell you this first."


    "It''s a good thing."


    Ye Feng''s face showed a happy face. He had no opinion that ye Zhi was not good. After all, ye Zhi didn''t perform the task with them before. Long Zhi handled it fairly.


    While talking, there was a knock outside the door. Ji Sheng, mang Yue and other members of the Long Yin team, as well as Wang Wudi and the members of the long capture team, stood respectfully outside the door.


    "Brother Shenfeng, you''re back."


    Ji Sheng''s face brightened when he saw Ye Feng. He was also worried about the danger that Ye Feng and Long Zhi would encounter when they went to seal the evil butterfly, but now it seems that Ye Feng is safe and sound, which makes him relieved.


    "Eh? No, you smell..."


    Ji Sheng frowned. Although Ye Feng''s realm was low, he was powerful and had surpassed Ji Sheng and others before.


    For this, Ji Sheng can only accept it reluctantly, and said that Ye Feng is a pervert and can''t compare.


    But even so, Ji Sheng had the power to fight with Ye Feng before, but now Ye Feng stands there, his momentum is calm and restrained, and his strength seems to be hidden.


    It looks more and more like an ordinary person, but if you feel it carefully, you can detect the power in Ye Feng. In fact, it is as vast as a volcano. If it erupts, it can crush everything.


    "I''ve just broken through the quintuple of the divine realm. How come the gap hasn''t opened, but it''s bigger!"


    Ji Sheng stared wide, while mangyue also noticed the change of Ye Feng, shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Like Ji Sheng, he broke through the quintuple of the divine realm. He thought he could be comparable with Ye Feng, but now it seems that he is completely delusional.


    "I''m afraid this guy has met great benefits when he goes to suppress the evil butterfly."


    Ji Sheng secretly guessed, but they didn''t know that Ye Feng got a lot of benefits, but paid more. After all, this trip is extremely dangerous. It''s like a knife point dance and repeated life and death crises. Ye Feng is desperate to win a glimmer of life.


    Cultivation breakthrough and strength growth are good, but Ye Feng bought them with his life!


    Wang Wudi was also surprised at the moment. All the time, he was as strong as Ye Feng, and even pressed Ye Feng.


    During this time, Wang Wudi led the Dragon capture team to perform many tasks, and his strength has reached the five aspects of the divine realm. Originally, he thought he must be better than Ye Feng when he met Ye Feng again.


    But now seeing Ye Feng, under the gaze of unparalleled God''s eyes, Wang Wudi seems to see a young god''s residence, which is clearly just a divine realm. The power contained in his body is beyond imagination and even unbelievable.


    "Now he may be stronger than me!"


    There was a flash of war in Wang Wudi''s eyes. He was not indifferent to anything. Wang Wudi always thought he was invincible about talent and strength, just like his name.


    But after Ye Feng appeared, Wang Wudi met his opponent. Among his peers, Ye Feng was the only one who could be regarded as his opponent.


    "If you have a chance, you must see how strong you are."


    Wang Wudi said in his heart.


    People are observing Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is also observing them. At the moment, they are not surprised to find that during his visit to the ancient dark cold abyss, everyone is not idle.


    First of all, Ji Sheng, mang Yue and Quan Youdao have all broken through the five fold of the divine realm. Tianmeng is worse, but they have also broken through the four fold of the divine realm. The rest of Quan Youdao and Hao Yuntian have all broken through the six fold of the divine realm.


    As for the Dragon capture team, Wang Wudi, Zhan Qiong and Qiu Ruoshui, the three children of the top ten families who once passed the examination together with Ye Feng and joined the Black Dragon Palace, have now broken through the five aspects of Shenjing, and the other members are the six aspects of Shenjing.


    Noticing Wang Wudi''s eyes, Ye Feng moved in his heart. He felt the majestic sense of war. He immediately smiled at Wang Wudi and blinked. He was also looking forward to fighting with him.


    At this moment, Long Zhi looked at the people in front of him, nodded with satisfaction and said, "you guys, since you joined the dark net, you have completed many tasks, and you have done very beautiful."


    "You yourself have also made great progress. I see these in my eyes. If you pay for the dark net, you will certainly reap returns. Today is the day you reap."


    Hearing this, the people were excited. Ye Feng looked at Long Zhi and couldn''t help thinking of Long Qi Shenjing and long blood pill. These two kinds of cultivation things promoted the realm very quickly. Except the Black Dragon Palace, they could hardly be found outside.


    "Hehe, the Longyin team has made great contributions to completing the task of sealing and killing evil butterflies with me, including Bibo Island, dark night palace, sinking island and leader Ye Feng."


    Long Zhi tells everyone about their tasks one by one. All the tasks in the Black Dragon Palace, the degree of completion and who will complete them are extremely complicated and huge information.


    But all these are clearly recorded in his mind, worthy of the name of the first wise man of the dragon family.


    With that, Long Zhi took out a decree and read: "the Dragon hidden team, the whole staff will be rewarded with 500 pieces of dragon Qi divine crystal, five dragon blood pills, and the reward of the captain divine Maple will be doubled."


    With a wave of the palm of Long Zhi''s hand, a space ring flew out and fell into the hands of everyone.


    Ye Feng catches his own space ring and probes into it. When he sees a thousand Dragon Gas crystals and ten dragon blood pills, he can''t help smiling.


    The effects of Longqi Shenjing and Longxue pill are extremely excellent. Ye Feng can''t forget this feeling after experiencing it once before. Now he has obtained such a number. It''s really wise to come to the dark net.


    "When I reach the seventh weight of the divine realm, I can meet Hualing. This day will not be too far!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist. He wanted to quickly improve his cultivation in order to recognize Hualing and find his sister.


    Ji Sheng, mang Yue and others were also very excited when they saw the reward in the space ring, smiling one by one.


    At the moment, Long Zhi has looked at Wang Wudi and others and said, "the Dragon capture team has completed the task. The dark night palace and black charm stream have made a great contribution to stabilizing the ancient strange heavenly demon evil women and the seal of the eternal night evil wolf."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help looking at Wang Wudi and others. It seems that he led the Longyin team to carry out the task. There were many dangers. The same is true for Wang Wudi''s Dragon capture team, and he also came into contact with the ancient mysteries several times.


    "All members of the Dragon capture team will be rewarded with 300 pieces of dragon Qi divine crystal and three dragon blood pills. The captain Wang invincible will be doubled."

 Chapter 2671

    The reward of the Dragon capture team is not as much as that of the Long Yin team. This is because the task of the Long Yin team is more dangerous, especially the sinking island and the sealing of the evil butterfly.


    Therefore, the Dragon capture team has no meaning for the reward result and accepts it gladly.


    "You guys, the reward has been handed over to you. There will be no task for you in a short time. It''s good to cultivate."


    Long Zhi said with a smile. He knew that long Yin and long capture team were honed by life and death these days.


    Although people can grow up quickly between life and death, it will make people tired to experience such dangerous things all the time.


    As a wise man and a leader, Long Zhi understands the truth of relaxation and gives rewards to appease the people. It is also a time for Long Yin and members of the long capture team to practice and relax.


    "Well, go down."


    After that, Long Zhi waved his hand and flashed his body, leaving them one step ahead.


    "It seems that he has gone to the black dragon palace."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Long Zhi learns from the mouth of the evil butterfly that the upper hall may be a strange force in ancient times. He is very nervous about this. I''m afraid he''s going to the black dragon palace to discuss details with Zhan Wang and others.


    "Farewell."


    Wang Wudi arched his hand at Ye Feng, his eyes were deep and hidden a trace of war.


    "I will fight you if I have a chance."


    Ye Feng understood Wang Wudi''s eyes, smiled at him, led Ji Sheng and others to leave the Dark Lord palace.


    There was no task in the short term. We got a lot of dragon Qi, divine crystal and dragon blood pill. Each one was excited and ran back to his room to practice.


    Ye Feng had no exception. When he returned to the room, he poured out all the Dragon Qi divine crystal and dragon blood pill in the space ring, and then directly used the holy fire to condense into the shape of a stove and put the Dragon Qi divine crystal into it.


    "Yes, one brain absorbs it all."


    The voice of the fire Saint sounded in Ye Feng''s mind. It turned out that he was teaching Ye Feng how to improve quickly.


    "This Dragon Spirit Crystal contains great power. Now you can absorb all of it in front of your body, and then use this power to impact the meridians and flesh!"


    According to the words of the fire sanctuary, Ye Feng refined all the Dragon Qi and God crystals for a whole day, and then absorbed all this mighty power into his body.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like a surging river breaking into the body and rushing around. The meridians are almost broken where it passes, and the whole body is up and down. Every place is not very painful.


    Under such pain, Ye Feng felt a trace of happiness, as if he were howling flesh and blood meridians, trying to absorb this power when the power torrent of dragon Qi and divine crystal broke through.


    In a short time, the torrent of dragon Qi divine crystal power doubled, Ye Feng''s cultivation did not increase at all, but was completely absorbed by his body, and his physical strength increased a lot.


    "Well, it has reached the limit for the time being. Absorb and refine this power."


    The fire Saint continued.


    Ye Feng was already sweating with pain. Hearing the speech, he quickly began to refine. This power was too powerful and could not be completely refined in a short time. Ye Feng had to endure the pain caused by power rolling and hitting the meridians again and again to sharpen his patience.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye Feng finally refined all 1000 pieces of dragon Qi divine crystals, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the eight fold initial stage of the holy land.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, like a violent heat wave, and even the space is roasted and twisted.


    "Next, these ten dragon blood pills will come in handy."


    The fire Saint sounded with a proud voice, "I can feel that these ten dragon blood pills contain very extraordinary dragon blood essence. Although there is only a faint trace in each dragon blood pill and it is not enough to plug the teeth, it can help you complete a transformation."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. The pain he endured before was to raise the physical strength to the current limit for this moment, and then use the Dragon essence contained in the dragon blood pill to transform the real dragon body.


    Of course, these skills are taught by the fire saint. With Ye Feng''s current vision, he still doesn''t understand these skills.


    At the moment, Ye Feng shows the real dragon body according to the words of the fire sanctuary. Pieces of tough dragon scales shine like steel, with sharp dragon horns and sharp dragon claws.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng breathes ten small dragon blood pills into his mouth and uses the holy fire to melt the sky again to turn them into a furnace.


    "Capture the blood essence of the silk dragon family and integrate it together."


    Ye Feng sank into the majestic energy formed after refining the dragon blood pill and found a unique Golden Dragon blood hidden in the endless blood red.


    There are ten golden dragon blood, each of which carries great prestige. This is the power of the divine dragon. The essence blood contained in the Dragon pill must come from a dragon family with supreme blood, extraordinary cultivation and even beyond the realm of the divine king.


    Ye Feng obeyed the instructions of the fire saint and wrapped the Ten Golden Dragon blood with Yuanli. Unexpectedly, the golden dragon blood was extremely domineering and powerful. He directly smashed the net woven by Ye Feng with Yuanli and escaped.


    "Still want to run!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and felt provoked. Even if the dragon blood master was extremely strong, he was only ten threads of dragon blood, extremely weak. What could he do?


    Xionghun Yuanli surged out. Ye Feng woven Yuanli into a huge net and kept covering the golden dragon blood to bring them together.


    During this period, the golden dragon blood was extremely overbearing. I didn''t know how many yuan force giant nets were broken. Fortunately, they were only a trace of blood essence after all. Ye Feng mobilized all his strength and finally caught them completely.


    At this moment, layers of Yuanli giant nets overlap to form a Yuanli insect cocoon, completely trapping ten golden dragon blood.


    "Refining, merging them."


    The fire saint''s calm voice sounded.


    Ye Feng mobilized the holy fire to melt the sky again, and made a tripod with insect cocoon to refine the golden dragon blood.


    This refining lasted for an unknown time. Ye Feng only felt that his powerful yuan force like the sea was about to be exhausted. The yuan force cocoon suddenly vibrated violently, and then exploded.


    A golden dragon blood with thick grass roots rushed out, extremely overbearing and rampant, as if a military king was overlooking the territory.


    Ye Feng was so excited that ten golden dragon blood were finally refined and integrated successfully.


    These golden dragon blood originally came from the same source, but perhaps the dragon blood owner was too strong. Every trace of his essence blood had an unyielding will.


    This unyielding will makes every trace of blood essence think that they are orthodox and the king of all blood essence. Therefore, no one will obey anyone. It is not easy to integrate them.


    Looking at the golden dragon blood that finally fused together in front of him, Ye Feng frowned slightly. He has mobilized yuan force several times to try to control the dragon blood, but he failed.


    After the fusion of golden dragon blood, it became more and more powerful. Ye Feng even felt that it could break his body and escape directly to the outside world.


    "Hehe, the saint had expected this."


    The fire saint''s eyes were burning, "the prestige and breath contained in this blood essence reminds me of myself in my memory."

 Chapter 2672

    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. I''m afraid he said after going to the divine world.


    When the fire saint was in the Huangfeng world, he was already at the peak. He was the fire saint after he went to the divine world


    "So, the master of this blood essence is not in the yellow wind world, or does it no longer belong to the yellow wind world?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts. After all, beyond the existence of the God King, he can''t stay in the yellow wind world.


    "Hehe, I''m not sure. It''s not something you should consider."


    The fire saint''s tone was indifferent, and then said, "now, stimulate all Qi and blood!"


    Smell speech, although Ye Feng was confused, he still did it to stimulate his own blood. He saw that the golden dragon blood was excited and swallowed up all the blood in Ye Feng''s body.


    "This?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and his blood was swallowed up, which made his body weak and his face pale. If all the blood was stimulated according to the fire sanctuary and swallowed up by the Golden Dragon''s blood, Ye Feng was afraid that he would become a dead bone and die of exhaustion.


    "Don''t worry, let it devour!"


    The fire saint is domineering and decisive, without any explanation.


    Ye Feng''s face became serious, but he didn''t refuse. The fire Saint stayed in him temporarily and wouldn''t harm him. Although he didn''t understand the significance of doing so, he must have deep meaning.


    Ye Feng excites all the Qi and blood. He sees the golden dragon blood as old tie. Whoever comes is not afraid and pursues the Qi and blood.


    Finally, the golden dragon blood really swallowed up all the Qi and blood. Ye Feng has become a huge real dragon white bone, and the flesh and blood meridians no longer exist. If Ye Feng hadn''t practiced the demon respect skill, he wouldn''t destroy the demon body. At the moment, he would have died.


    "It''s time."


    The remnant soul of the fire saint was exposed in the space. He looked at the golden dragon blood, which swallowed a lot of blood and blood, and flashed a different color in his eyes.


    "This dragon blood has a very high level and can be used as the foundation for reshaping the flesh. Even taking this dragon blood as the body can go further and revenge!"


    The fire Saint stared at the dragon blood. Ye Feng''s spirit stood beside his dead bone and looked nervous. He noticed that the fire saint''s mood was unstable and seemed to have evil thoughts.


    "But if I do, I will violate my faith and become the person I hate most..."


    The fire saint''s eyes flickered and seemed to be struggling. After a moment, his eyes returned to Qingming.


    "Ben Sheng is magnanimous all his life. Even if he falls, he will not betray his faith and bite the hand that feeds him!"


    The fire Saint stepped out in one step and directly appeared above the golden dragon blood. When waving, the law of thousands of fire condensed into a tripod oven to wrap the golden dragon blood and the dead bones of leaf maple.


    "Master Huosheng, who are you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Huosheng nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you."


    The fire Saint smiled indifferently, and the law of ten thousand fires turned into a furnace. He saw the huge dead bones of the real dragon of Ye Feng melt together with the golden dragon blood into two large and small liquids in the furnace.


    The fire Saint urged the power of the spirit and piled up the two regiments of liquid together. One gold and one white were mixed together. There was a clear distinction. The golden liquid seemed to be fighting hard and unwilling to integrate with the white liquid.


    However, under the crazy extrusion of the power of the divine soul and the continuous baking of the law of fire, the golden liquid is stained with a trace of white, which can not be thrown away.


    Gradually, there are more and more white in the golden liquid, and the white liquid also has a golden luster.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene and a shock flashed in his eyes. He already knew what the fire saint was doing.


    Finally, when the spirit of maple leaf was too long to support and dissipate, the two liquids completely blended together.


    The fire Saint dispels the law of ten thousand fires and uses the power of the spirit to continuously inject into this liquid. He sees that the liquid grows rapidly and finally turns into a skeleton.


    It is white and flawless, emitting glittering and translucent golden light, like a huge real keel frame like a white jade divine bone.


    "Return to your body."


    The fire Saint looked at Ye Feng with a trace of fatigue in his eyebrows.


    Ye Feng nodded quickly when he heard the speech. Some faint spirits fell into the main skeleton. The immortal demon body ran at a high speed. The white bones grew blood and flesh quickly. The immortal demon pill condensed again, and everything was returning to its original state.


    "No, not as it is."


    The flesh has been completely condensed. Ye Feng raises the dragon''s claw and holds it slightly. He only feels that the power beyond the past is contained in the muscles and muscles, like a sleeping volcano, which will erupt at any time.


    "Now this body has gone beyond the past. The blood essence of the highest dragon family has completely integrated into my bones and turned into my blood."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. This is what the fire sanctuary does. Only by using the law of thousands of fires can we do such an unnatural thing and truly integrate other people''s blood into Ye Feng''s body.


    If one day, I can practice to the kingdom of God and even surpass the king of God, I will be as strong as the master of this blood, or even stronger than him.


    Ye Feng was very moved. He looked at the weak ghost of the fire saint. He was about to speak, but the other party waved his hand and went directly into his body.


    Ye Feng tried to shout a few times. The fire Saint didn''t respond. It seemed that he had fallen asleep.


    In this regard, Ye Feng has some helplessness, but his heart is becoming more and more firm. To realize his wish for the fire saint, he should not only seal all the ancient mysteries, but also reconstitute his body for the fire saint, return to the divine world and revenge!


    There are many changes with the golden dragon blood body. The most intuitive thing is the growth of power and the change of dragon scales.


    Before, the dragon scale was dark and bright, just like steel, but now it is like a black gem, smooth, transparent and shining.


    Ye Feng has seen Long Zhi use the real dragon body. Even if it is long Zhi, the dragon scale is not as extraordinary as Ye Feng.


    Later, Ye Feng returned to human shape and found that her skin was more delicate, white and tender without any defect. I''m afraid any woman would be jealous and crazy when she saw it.


    Ye Feng inadvertently turned to the mirror and saw himself in the mirror. He looked handsome without a couple, and his temperament was more extraordinary and refined, far more than before, as if he were a relegated immortal.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng touched his face and felt that he could eat with his face alone in the future.


    The metamorphosis of his body also brought Ye Feng an unexpected joy, that is, the breakthrough of cultivation. Without his awareness, he has broken through the middle of the eightfold holy land, and his strength has increased further.


    "How lucky..."


    Ye Feng shook his head, then closed his eyes and sat down, continued to practice, and stabilized the realm he had just broken through.


    As time goes by, Long Zhi once said that he would not arrange tasks recently, so all members of the Long Yin team and the long capture team are practicing and improving themselves.


    It was only a blink of an eye. Two months later, Long Zhi never arranged a task, and everyone couldn''t sit still.


    Dragon Qi, divine crystal and dragon blood pill have all been refined. Everyone''s greatly increased accomplishments have been stable during this period. No matter how they practice in the short term, they will not be greatly improved.


    Having tasted the sweetness of completing tasks and reaping rich rewards, everyone can''t sit still.


    On this day, Ye Feng met Wang Wudi while wandering. They chatted for a few words and found a big event. They immediately convened the members of the teams of both sides to discuss together.


    "Have you found something wrong with the atmosphere of dark net recently?"


    Wang Wudi frowned slightly and said.


    "Yes, did you notice?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ji Sheng and others. What Wang Wudi said is true. During this period of time, Ye Feng has walked out of the room in the dark net several times and found that all the dark net members of the black dragon family seem to be a little depressed, like something sad.


    The Dark Lord, Long Zhi, hasn''t called them to arrange tasks for so long, which is very abnormal.

 Chapter 2673

    "Of course, the day before yesterday, I met people from the dragon team and greeted them. They didn''t respond."


    Mangyue immediately said.


    "No, not all members of the dragon team, but members of the black dragon clan. It''s OK for the multi handed clan and the Jiuyou clan. We also talked a few words."


    The whole bag of medicine shook his head and then said, "listen to them, the Dark Lord hasn''t released any tasks recently. It seems that there is a problem in the black dragon palace. The Dark Lord seems to be baffled by this matter and has no time to take care of the dark net."


    "How can we do this? If there is no task, there will be no reward. Everyone''s cultivation speed will be slow. When can we break through again?"


    Ji Sheng was a little anxious.


    "Yes, only when you perform a task can you get a reward, and only when you have a reward can you make a faster breakthrough."


    Zhan Qiong nodded. As a battle madman, his biggest hobby in addition to fighting is to become stronger, which fascinated him.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Wang Wudi ignored them and looked at Ye Feng.


    "After thinking about it, according to the information I know, the only possible change is that you and the Dark Lord seal the evil butterfly. Is it the so-called big move of the upper hall?"


    Wang Wudi couldn''t help asking. He didn''t experience the battle of the ancient dark cold abyss, so he had to ask Ye Feng.


    After all, according to the evil butterfly, the upper hall is a force composed of ancient mysteries. Three thousand ancient mysteries are three thousand divine kings, which is enough to destroy the world.


    "Guess here. It''s better to ask the Dark Lord to see what happened."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Well, then go and see the Dark Lord. You can''t go on like this. The dark net is dead now."


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng and Wang Wudi, all of the two teams went to the Dark Lord palace, and they arrived soon.


    "Bang bang."


    Ye Feng stepped forward, knocked on the door and said, "Long Yin team, long capture team, please see me."


    "Come in."


    A weak voice came, and Ye Feng''s face became more and more strange. It was long Zhi''s voice. Yes, but it showed a sense of weakness, which was incredible.


    After all, Long Zhi is a strong man in the divine Kingdom and the first wise man of the dragon family. What will make him so tired?


    Ye Feng was full of imagination and pushed open the door. Wang Wudi and others followed him. When they saw the picture in the house, they couldn''t help staring.


    I saw a mountain of ancient books, almost filling the whole Dark Lord palace. The Dark Lord Long Zhi bowed down on the record and was reading an ancient book. When he heard Ye Feng pushing the door in, he raised his head.


    Long Zhi used to be deep, clear and bright, with infinite wisdom in his eyes. At the moment, he turned red, full of blood, and turbid.


    Even, Long Zhi felt weak, like a dying old man.


    "This, this..."


    Ji Sheng opened his mouth and thought for a long time. He couldn''t think of any adjectives.


    "Dark Lord, what''s the matter with you? What''s your appearance?"


    Ye Feng frowned deeply, and Long Zhi was in a very bad state. After all, it was almost impossible for a God King to present this state. Long Zhi must have encountered some big trouble.


    "Alas..."


    Long Zhi sighed and didn''t seem to want to discuss the topic. He said, "you can''t help me with this, or do you want to talk about business. Why are you here?"


    "My Lord, the Dragon capture team and the Dragon hidden team have rested for two months. Everyone is waiting to continue their tasks."


    Ye Feng saw that long Zhi didn''t want to ask much, so he had to show his intention.


    "This thing..."


    Long Zhi glanced at the crowd and realized that he seemed to have neglected his duty. Other dark gold dragon guard teams in the black dragon palace have shadow masters. The task hall releases tasks, but Ye Feng and others are directly under his command. These people are not qualified to arrange tasks for Ye Feng and others.


    Long Zhi was so worried about the black dragon family that he neglected Ye Feng and others.


    "In the short term, I''m afraid we have no time to manage you. Go to the shadow master and let him arrange tasks for you."


    Long Zhi shook his head and directly asked the people to step down. He couldn''t bear to lower his head and look through the classics.


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other. Both of them were helpless. The shadow master in Long Zhi''s mouth was equivalent to the second leader of the dark net, named long Xuan.


    However, the shadow master, long Xuan, has been too busy to arrange tasks recently. There are no tasks in the task hall. In the dark net, both the dark golden dragon guard and the black dragon clan in various posts are looking worried recently.


    "Why don''t you go? What else?"


    Long Zhi raised his head and looked impatient. He was annoyed now and didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    "Dark Lord, Shadow Lord has been haunted recently. Many dark Golden Dragon Guard teams have no missions for a long time, and there are few missions in the mission Hall..."


    Ye Feng said helplessly.


    "What?"


    Long Zhi''s face changed slightly. He knew for a long time that the affairs in the family would worry all the black dragon families, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "If only it could be solved, it''s just..."


    Long Zhi looked at the classics in his hand, his red eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, "it can''t be solved at all, there''s no clue!"


    Long Zhi was agitated, but seeing Ye Feng and others waiting here, he could only suppress negative emotions.


    After thinking about it, long Zhichong said to Ye Feng, "it has nothing to do with the Black Dragon Palace, or even with most. It''s the internal affairs of the black dragon family. The God Maple turns into a dragon the day after tomorrow. It''s a member of the black dragon family. You stay first and others go out and wait."


    "Yes."


    Wang Wudi hears the speech and takes the members of the Dragon capture team. Ji Sheng and others follow him out of the room.


    Seeing that they were all out, Ye Feng closed the door and looked at Long Zhi.


    Just now, Long Zhi said that this was the internal affairs of the black dragon family, which made Ye Feng feel a little uneasy. He inexplicably thought of Hualing, hoping that Hualing was not in trouble.


    "This matter is related to the Dragon goddess."


    Long Zhi sighed.


    This sentence almost made Ye Feng out of control. He was most afraid of hearing bad news about Hualing. Unexpectedly, Long Zhi''s opening was lightning.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and asked, but he noticed that his voice had trembled.


    Long Zhi seemed to be disturbed by this. He was worried. He didn''t realize that Ye Feng was in a wrong state. He just shook his head and sighed: "a month ago, there was a news from the family that the goddess had a serious headache. Taking yanghun pill has had little effect. The family can''t stop it by all means. If it goes on like this, the goddess will be in danger of life."


    "The patriarch and all the black dragon families are worried about this, but there is nothing they can do."


    Said here, Long Zhi showed a wry smile, "the patriarch handed me the burden and asked me to find a way to completely cure the goddess, but the goddess has a persistent headache, which has never been seen before and can''t be solved at all."


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s body trembled. He felt weak and almost fell to the ground. Even long Zhi couldn''t think of a way. I''m afraid Hualing is really hopeless. How can this be done.


    "Dark Lord, you are the first wise man of the dragon clan. You must be able to think of a way, right?"


    Ye Feng looked nervous and his tone was quite urgent.

 Chapter 2674

    Long Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has noticed that Ye Feng is wrong.


    In Long Zhi''s opinion, although he is a dragon after tomorrow, he can be regarded as a member of the black dragon family.


    However, Ye Feng''s time of turning into a dragon is still short, and he hasn''t even been to the black dragon world. He won''t have a great sense of obedience to the black dragon family. It''s strange how he can be so nervous, excited or even frightened about the goddess.


    "By the way, long Qi said before that the boy Shenfeng had seen the goddess before and even wanted to get close to the goddess. I''m afraid he was fascinated by the goddess."


    Long Zhi thought of a reasonable explanation. The goddess of the dragon family is of great significance to the black dragon family. She is also a peerless beauty. Young people like Ye Feng have seen the true face of the goddess and fall in love at first sight.


    "I thought of the way. It''s just about the holy Xuan green lotus. There''s nowhere to find it. I can''t find a clue about the holy Xuan green lotus through the classics. It seems to evaporate out of thin air."


    Long Zhi frowned and looked at a room of ancient books, all upset.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that no wonder the ancient books in the house were piled up into a mountain, but he couldn''t find any clues to what the Holy xuanqinglian was.


    "Dark Lord, I can''t find Shengxuan Qinglian. Maybe I can help the goddess solve her persistent headache."


    Ye Feng is in a hurry and can''t take care of too much. He knows that he just says so and can''t move Long Zhi. He is ready to give long Zhi a look at the way of life and death.


    Even if the origin of life and death is mysterious and anyone knows it, it may bring great trouble to Ye Feng. Ye Feng can''t care about it. Hua Ling''s life is important.


    "You can''t help."


    Long Zhi shook his head. "Do you know what the holy Xuan green lotus is? It is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth that can protect and nourish the spirit. The strong rise of the blue sky god king in the Terran in the past is inseparable from this thing."


    "But even such a treasure of heaven and earth may not be able to cure the stubborn diseases of the goddess, but it is possible that you have a holy land. What can you do?"


    After saying that, Long Zhi looked at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng was stunned in situ. He couldn''t help but feel that what he said was too serious and hurt Ye Feng''s self-esteem.


    "Of course, I don''t mean you''re useless, but your current level is still too low. You have good talent. You can certainly help when you grow up in the future, but the goddess can''t wait until then."


    Long Zhi tried to comfort ye Feng, but he didn''t know that Ye Feng didn''t hurt his self-esteem as he thought, but had an idea when he heard the word "God King of the blue sky".


    "Lord Long Zhi, do you say that Shengxuan Qinglian is related to the king of heaven?"


    Ye Feng came back and hurriedly asked.


    "Do you know the king of heaven?"


    Long Zhi was surprised. Although the king of heaven was a great power in ancient times, it was too long ago. Even few people on the Terran mainland knew the name of the king of heaven. Ye Feng was surprised to know.


    "I know."


    Ye Feng nodded quickly.


    Seeing this, Long Zhi said, "yes, this holy xuanqinglian is related to the king of heaven. It is said that when the king of heaven fell, the Holy xuanqinglian was buried with him."


    Speaking of this, Long Zhi was a little agitated. "It''s just the place where the God King of the blue sky fell. There''s no clue. Even the information collected by Daxuan people''s court is mixed. After my research, there''s no reliable information."


    "I can''t even find the remains of the king of heaven, let alone the Holy xuanqinglian. There''s no clue to find!"


    Long Zhi was a little excited and patted the table hard. For a wise man like him, this kind of action is almost impossible to do, but I think how much he cares about the goddess.


    Just at the moment, Ye Feng listened to his words, but his face was strange. Even his worry about Hualing''s trouble was eliminated.


    "Dark Lord, the ruins of the king of heaven... I know the clue."


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "I don''t know. How do you know?"


    Long Zhi said with subconscious dissatisfaction. The next moment he reacted and stared at Ye Feng, "do you know?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded heavily and pointed to the door, "this matter is related to Ji Sheng. Adults should know Ji Sheng''s true identity. At the sinking Island auction, we got the Qingtian God King relic map. According to Ji Sheng''s judgment, the place marked on the map is indeed where the Qingtian God King relic is."


    "Let Ji Sheng in."


    Long Zhi was excited.


    After Ji Sheng entered the house, he didn''t know what had happened. Confused, he looked at Ye Feng, listened to what Ye Feng said, and hurriedly took out the map of the ruins of the king of heaven.


    Long Zhi almost grabbed the map and looked more and more excited.


    "Yes, Wanding mountain range is Wanding mountain range. Why didn''t I think of it!"


    Long Zhi muttered. He lowered his head and found an ancient book. Looking through it, he found the information he needed. He was more excited and convinced that the map records were true.


    Then long Zhi consulted some ancient books and materials, and finally completely convinced that Wanding mountain was the place where the king of heaven fell.


    "There are ten strange and dangerous seals on the Wanding mountain range. Because of the seal, only people who have rebuilt the divine realm to five and below can enter. Only here is the remains of the God King of the blue sky, which has reason not to be found in these long years."


    Long Zhi spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and looks brightly at Ye Feng. Under the five levels of the divine realm, there are many powerful people among the black dragon family, the Black Dragon Palace, and even the dark net, but few meet this condition.


    "You and Ji Sheng are very suitable candidates."


    Long Zhi''s eyes flickered and he began to think about who to send to the ruins of the king of heaven. It''s about the Dragon goddess. He was very eager.


    "Wang Wudi, zhanqiong, autumn is like water..."


    Long Zhi selects the candidates, informs Ye Feng of all the candidates, and Ye Feng informs them to enter.


    Finally, Wang Wudi, Zhan Qiong, Qiu Ruoshui, mangyue, Quan Youdao, Tian Meng, and ye Zhi recommended by Ye Feng all entered the house and were selected by Long Zhi as the executor of the task of Qingtian God King relic.


    Long Zhi looked at the crowd and nodded slightly. Except tianmeng and Ye Feng, they are all five levels of divine realm, which meet the conditions. At the same time, they all passed the examination and joined the black dragon palace. Their potential and talents are very good.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the door was knocked, Long Zhi said, "come in."


    Two dark gold dragon guards came in, with cold faces and slightly excited eyes, looking at Long Zhi.


    "I have informed you two of the specific matters through a summons. It''s about the goddess. As a black dragon family, you are duty bound. Understand!"


    Long Zhi said solemnly to the two dark gold dragon guards.


    Seeing them, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. The two dark golden dragon guards are very famous in the dark net. The round faced one is named Longwu and the square faced one is named Longhao. They are both the Tianjiao of the black dragon family. The five aspects of the divine realm have been repaired, so they can defeat the eight aspects of the divine realm.


    Ye Feng could sense that these two people had great power in their bodies, even not weaker than themselves. They were indeed a good choice to go to the ruins of the king of heaven.

 Chapter 2675

    "I see!"


    Longwu and Longhao looked solemn and answered loudly.


    "Well, now that you understand, go to the transmission array immediately and send it to Manzhou."


    Long Zhi gave the order without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded in unison. Ye Feng looked at Longwu and Longhao and saw them wink at themselves.


    "I know you will become a dragon the day after tomorrow. Everyone in the family is crazy. Everyone says you will become a great weapon."


    Long Wu came up to Ye Feng and said with a trembling round face, unexpectedly warm.


    "He''s right."


    Long Hao nodded seriously and agreed.


    Ye Feng was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the two dragon Tianjiao were so approachable, and they were so famous in the black dragon family?


    "You don''t understand. We dragon people don''t care about birth, and they worship the dragon after tomorrow. After all, it''s not easy."


    The Dragon witch smiled.


    "He''s right."


    Long Hao nodded seriously again.


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "I don''t deserve it. It''s not an achievement."


    "Why not?"


    The Dragon witch immediately stared, punched forward, and the space crashed. "You are also a dragon family now. You should know how powerful the dragon family is. Other creatures want to turn into dragons, but it is difficult. If I were not born into a dragon family, I would not turn into dragons the day after tomorrow."


    "He''s right."


    Long Hao seems to be a professional and recognizes the same way in time.


    The two black dragon Tianjiao unexpectedly gave face. Ye Feng was also very happy. He talked with each other and got along well.


    During the conversation, everyone had come to the transmission array. Long Zhi looked at the people in awe and said, "everyone, your trip is related to the event of the black dragon family. You must complete it. Long Zhi thanked you here."


    Long Zhi bowed and saluted. The secret Lord bowed and saluted unexpectedly, which surprised everyone. He hurriedly dodged and didn''t dare to be worshipped.


    "Lord Diablo, don''t worry. We will finish the task."


    Ye Feng said solemnly. Long Wu and Long Hao looked at Ye Feng and nodded. They promised loudly with others that they would complete the task.


    Then, under the gaze of Long Zhi, Ye Feng and others stepped on the transmission array and entered a void.


    The destination of this transmission is Manzhou, not Qingzhou where the remains of the king of heaven are located.


    This is because Manzhou has many different people living in Manzhou. The mangyue ethnic group lives in Manzhou.


    Because there are most foreign races, the Daxuan people''s court has very weak control over Manzhou, which is the weakest place in Jinyang Jiuzhou. Therefore, the dark network arranges the transmission array here. If it is arranged in other places, it is likely to be removed by the Daxuan people''s court and even make enemies with the Daxuan people''s court.


    The space transmission array is different from the God King''s shuttle space. The long-distance transmission of the transmission array is faster than the God King''s action, but it is not comfortable.


    They were dizzy for a while. I don''t know how long it took before they arrived at the transmission site. One by one, they couldn''t stand up.


    "Here is?"


    Ye Feng slowed down for a while, recovered some spirit, looked around and saw that it seemed to be an underground palace with smooth walls and candles.


    "It''s a mansion that the dark king used to buy in manfeng county city, Manzhou. Later, the dark king chose it as the transmission place. This is the underground palace of the mansion."


    Long Wu took the ancient books about Manzhou and said.


    "It''s manfeng county city."


    Ji Sheng nodded. Although Da Xuan people''s court had weak control over Manzhou, Manzhou was ultimately within the rule of Da Xuan people''s court.


    Therefore, Daxuan people''s court has set up ten counties and cities in Manzhou. The top ten counties and cities are scattered around Manzhou and form a big circle. The top 100 counties are established between the top ten counties and cities to connect the counties and cities.


    Manfeng county city is one of the top ten County cities. It was a general who followed the early emperor Ji Sheng to fight the world. Later, Ji Sheng unified Kyushu and established Da Xuan people''s court. The general was granted the title of loyal king.


    Of course, after so many years, the general had already died. Now the mayor of manfeng county city is his descendant and still inherits the title of loyal king, but he has long lost his former glory.


    "It is said that this generation of loyal king is not a good thing."


    Ji Sheng narrowed his eyes. As the fifth Prince of Da Xuan people''s court, he had a high status and was already in decline. He was no longer qualified to contact him. He heard these news only occasionally.


    "Of course it''s not a good thing. This beast does all kinds of evil!"


    Mang Yue didn''t know the identity of the fifth Prince of Ji Sheng Da Xuan''s court. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but look angry and scold.


    "Oh? What do you know?"


    Ji Sheng was stunned. Then he remembered that mangyue was an aborigine of Manzhou, and the mang people lived in Manzhou.


    As we walked outside the underground palace, we listened to mang Yue talk about the actions of the contemporary loyal king.


    "This beast is extremely licentious and cruel. The aliens around manfeng county city suffer deeply."


    "He did all kinds of evil and committed countless sins, which are countless, but the big xuanren court of dog day doesn''t care at all."


    Mang Yue was angry and scolded Da Xuan''s court.


    Ji Sheng blushed and hurriedly said, "what did he do to make you so angry?"


    "What did you do?"


    Mang Yue sneered. At the moment, he had come to the entrance of the underground palace. He pushed aside the iron plate and said, "this beast likes to play with female aliens most, and doesn''t let go of male aliens. Whenever he is caught, female aliens are maidservants and male aliens are slaves."


    "Once there was a small family named huanu, who lived near manfeng county city. Huanu were all women, beautiful as flowers. The beast knew that they were all caught in manfeng county city. After playing with them, they sent them to the brothel to pick up guests day and night until they died."


    "Up to now, the flower girl clan has been exterminated, and I don''t know how many such things the beast has done!"


    Mang Yue looked at Ji Sheng, "you say, is he an animal? Is da Xuan''s court dog day?"


    "I..."


    Ji Sheng''s face was ugly, not because mang Yue abused Da Xuan renting, but because of the anger of the contemporary loyal king of manfeng county city.


    Ye Feng knew Ji Sheng''s true identity and that Ji Sheng must feel bad at the moment, so he said, "this contemporary loyal King beast doesn''t mean that Da Xuan''s court is bad."


    Hearing this, mang Yue hummed twice and stopped talking.


    Ji Sheng was angry and couldn''t help saying, "the contemporary loyal king is so wild and cruel. If you report it, shouldn''t the Da Xuan people''s court ignore it? Is it difficult that the adult court has become so corrupt?"


    In Ji Sheng''s memory, his father, the contemporary emperor, was not a tyrant, but loved the people like a son. In the holy state where the Da Xuan people''s court was located, any people mentioned the contemporary emperor with full praise, but why did his father ignore the matter of Manzhou?


    Ji Sheng was puzzled, but mangyue said, "report? What is report?"


    "Hmm?" Ji Sheng was stunned and stared at mangyue.


    "You don''t know what reporting means?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mang Yue scratched her head. No one in the family ever said the word.


    Ji Sheng''s expression seemed a little frozen. Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. It seemed that Da Xuan''s control over Manzhou was weaker than he thought.


    In other words, barbarians have too little contact with the outside world and know too little.


    Ye Feng is right. In fact, Manzhou has been very closed since ancient times, because Manzhou is surrounded by mountains, foreigners rarely go out and outsiders rarely enter.

 Chapter 2676

    Taigu ended, and in ancient times, Emperor Ji Sheng of the early generation unified Jinyang Kyushu.


    Manzhou, on the other hand, is unknown to most foreign races.


    Even Ji Sheng didn''t care much about Manzhou. He just wanted to take more care of the foreigners. He opened a business road and built cities in Manzhou just to transport goods to Manzhou.


    But later, Ji Sheng disappeared, and generations of emperors paid more and more attention to Manzhou. They regarded Manzhou as the capital of the state ruled by the Da Xuan people''s court. Only then did they continue to send troops to garrison and build cities.


    Nevertheless, there is still little contact between the barbarians and the Da Xuan people''s court, but there are many trade exchanges with the top ten counties and cities. The manfeng county city is just in the center of barbarian state, with undulating mountains around, extremely inconvenient transportation and even blocked.


    Therefore, most foreigners around manfeng county city don''t know what to report. Occasionally, some Ming Pao reports are and meaningful. They are killed by the contemporary loyal king before they go out of the rule of manfeng county city.


    Ji Sheng frowned and couldn''t help explaining.


    "Report! Report the actions of the contemporary loyal king to the Daxuan people''s court. The Daxuan people''s court will surely punish such a dissolute and cruel City Lord. Beheading is light, and nine out of ten will kill his nine families."


    "Can you do that?"


    Mang Yue was stunned and returned to his mind for a long time. "Ji, Ji Sheng, the report you said, Da Xuan people''s court knows, and really can manage it?"


    "Of course, Da Xuan people''s court is not so bad. The contemporary people''s emperor is very good to his people."


    Ji Sheng nodded. Now everyone had come to the courtyard. Ji Sheng thought about it and stood down.


    "I''m from Shengzhou. I happen to know a Shengzhou official. Although the grade is not high, I can help report the matter to the people''s court."


    Ji Shengchong mangyue said, and then took out a token.


    The front of the token is carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It''s glittering. The material is not gold, but inexplicable material. People can''t understand it.


    When Ye Feng saw the token, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He knew Ji Sheng''s identity. I''m afraid it was a big token.


    At this time, Ji Sheng poured Yuan Li into the token, but he was contacting the Royal manager, an official who served around the emperor and took charge of the whole Daxuan Royal affairs. If he was put outside the state capital, he could be called a feudal official, much larger than the loyal King''s power.


    "Eh, it''s your Highness the fifth prince. Isn''t your highness studying in the black dragon palace? How can you contact the old minister when you have time?"


    An old voice sounded in Ji Sheng''s mind. It was Qing Chaifu, the head of the royal family.


    "Grandpa Qing, I have something to say to you."


    Ji Sheng smiles. Qing Chaifu has served two generations of emperors and has a high status in Dayuan. Even if Ji Sheng''s father and the contemporary emperor want to call each other uncle Qing, Ji Sheng grew up watching Qing Chaifu, so he has always called each other grandpa Qing.


    "Your Highness, please say."


    The voice in his mind became more serious. Qing Chaifu knew Ji Sheng''s character very well and knew that there must be something serious when Ji Sheng sent a message to him.


    "It''s about Manzhou, manfeng county city..."


    Ji Sheng told Qing Chaifu what he had heard from mangyue, but he didn''t tell Qing Chaifu that he came to perform the task of the remains of the God King of the blue sky. After all, it''s a secret of the black dragon palace and can''t be revealed.


    "And that?"


    Qing Chaifu''s tone is becoming more and more serious. The contemporary emperor loves the people like a son. Although he has little control over Manzhou, in the eyes of the contemporary emperor, the human race is no different from the other race. They are all great xuanzi people and should be treated equally.


    If you let the emperor know about manfeng county city, Long Yan will be very angry, not to mention manfeng county city. What about other counties and cities in Manzhou? Whether it is all true is uncertain.


    "Grandpa Qing, I hope the people''s court can send someone to investigate thoroughly. Such heinous crimes must be severely punished."


    Ji Sheng is very angry. As the son of emperor Da Xuan, mang Yue insults Da Xuan people''s court. He can''t refute it. After all, according to his words, the contemporary loyal king is indeed a great evil. The contemporary loyal king is simply a cancer of Da Xuan people''s court!


    "Yes, your highness, don''t worry. The old minister will send someone to thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Qing Chaifu is going to use his own strength to find out the matter first, confirm that it is true, and immediately inform the emperor of Daxuan.


    At the end of the summons, Ji Sheng put away his token, looked at mang Yue and said, "I have entrusted this matter to the official. He will find out the matter and punish the loyal king. It''s Fair for the people of the state."


    "If you can really kill the nine families of animals, it''s best."


    Mang Yue gets excited. They are friends of life and death, so he has no doubt that Ji Sheng will cheat him.


    "I don''t know when Da Xuan people''s court will send someone over?"


    Mang Yue thought and looked at Ji Sheng.


    "In the shortest one month, there will be a result."


    Ji Sheng said solemnly.


    Seeing the ending of the report, Ye Feng immediately said, "well, our mission is the ruins of the God King of the blue sky. We''d better go quickly and go."


    Ye Feng led us to open the gate of the courtyard. In front of us was a wide avenue. Exotic animals pulled cars past us.


    Manfeng county city is very big. The place where Ye Feng and others are located can only be regarded as an alley. The road is so wide. If it is the main road of manfeng county city, I''m afraid it can let hundreds of iron cavalry go together.


    "This place is not bad."


    Longwu nodded. The architectural style of Daxuan renting is very different from that of Heilong palace and even the sea of death. Longwu is very interested in the scenery in different places.


    Long Hao followed, "he''s right."


    "This is manfeng County town. Our tribe is near manyun County town, not far from here."


    Mangyue said.


    While chatting, they walked outside the city. They didn''t want to waste time. They arrived at the ruins of the God King of the blue sky as soon as possible, found Shengxuan Qinglian and took it back to the black dragon palace to treat the Dragon goddess.


    When he walked out of the alley and came to the main road with a wide distance, Ye Feng saw a dense voice. The main road was indeed as Ye Feng thought, so that hundreds of iron cavalry would not be crowded.


    At the moment, there are many shops on both sides of the main road, and there are dense figures in and out here. They are basically Terrans. Occasionally, you can see an alien, who is also a servant who pulls cars and serves the rich and noble Terrans.


    "There are so few aliens here? Doesn''t it mean there are many aliens in Manzhou?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "The beast loyal king does all kinds of evil. How dare we come to manfeng county city? The foreign races here are servants of all races. In fact, they are slaves."


    Mangyue complained.


    While talking, a tall giant beast like a hill came from afar. The giant beast was called negative mountain beast. It looked like a mouse, but it had a hard stone skin and three upper corners. Its eyes were peaceful.


    On the negative mountain beast, he was carrying huge prisons. In each prison, he bumped into more than a dozen aliens. All of them were pale into the earth, and some of them were covered with scars. They were brutally beaten at first sight.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny. He even sees some Terrans in the prison. Who is the owner of the negative mountain beast? What do you want to do to imprison people of all races here?


    "Bold, this is clearly the slave trade!"


    Ji Sheng looks ugly. In the Da Xuan people''s court, the contemporary emperor treats his children equally. Unless the most heinous generation affects the family members of the ethnic group, he will be demoted as a slave. In addition, no matter who wants to recruit his men, he is only allowed to have an employment relationship.


    Therefore, in the Da Xuan people''s court, the slave trade is very rare, and the number of trade is generally small. In front of each prison, there are dozens of alien races and human races, with a number of nearly 1000 people.

 Chapter 2677

    These were caught here and traded as slaves. He even saw the slave trade strictly prohibited by his father in manfeng county city.


    The loyal king has already committed a great taboo in arresting strangers as slaves. Unexpectedly, even the vendors in manfeng county city dare to be so disobedient.


    "Whose is this mountain beast? Who is selling slaves?"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes almost burst into flames. Who is so rampant that he brazenly carried out the slave trade in broad daylight? He is looking for death!


    "Oh, no, don''t hit me!"


    Just then, there was a wail on the back of the negative mountain beast. Ye Feng saw that a Terran man in a black robe was grinning and shaking his whip, severely whipping a slender alien woman with purple skin.


    "Hum, be honest with me. I won''t save you if we get you!"


    The black robed man was very arrogant, "I tell you, if someone buys you later, he must obey his orders. If he is returned by others, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your ethnic group!"


    As soon as the words came out, the foreign woman with purple skin was scared and begged for mercy, but the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "It''s the Zishan people."


    Mang Yue''s eyes are cold. Zishan people live in trees and don''t see sunshine all day. They are kind-hearted and never eat meat. They only eat fruits and vegetables. In the past, they were big families around manfeng county city.


    However, after the contemporary loyal King succeeded to the throne, he was very cruel to other races. Because the blood and meat of the Zishan nationality were unique, it was not only delicious, but also could enhance the flesh body. He killed the kind and simple Zishan clan leader and half of the strong in the family with tricks, followed by endless arrest and slaughter.


    After the contemporary loyal King caught these Zishan people, he raised them in the palace, kept them in captivity and cut meat every day.


    Even if a large number of food supplements and even miraculous drugs are used to hang their lives, these Zishan people can''t afford to cut meat every day and die one by one.


    The loyal King took the lead in keeping and eating the Zishan people in captivity, which gradually became the pursuit of famous families in manfeng county. They all arrested the Zishan people.


    Up to now, the Zishan nationality is on the verge of extinction, and only a small part of them have fled to the mountains and forests. They will be caught from time to time and brought back to manfeng county city to present to the contemporary loyal king, or sold to famous families and dignitaries.


    "Wow, wow!"


    At this time, there was a cry of a baby in the prison. A white haired alien woman with fair skin and beautiful appearance hurriedly covered the child''s mouth in her arms and looked at the man in black in horror.


    "Pa!"


    The black robed man showed an angry face. Without saying a word, he whipped the woman. The woman was already covered with blood stains. She looked beautiful. The black robed man wouldn''t destroy her face, but her body didn''t matter.


    "Bitch, keep your rotten seed quiet. It''s really noisy. If you weren''t popular with adults in the city, I would have killed him!"


    The black robed man looked at the woman''s eyes, flashed a touch of greed, and then pressed down. The woman was a Baiyun alien. The Baiyun alien had snow-white and holy hair and skin, handsome men and beautiful women. The famous men and dignitaries in manfeng county city would pay a high price.


    "Yes, I must not let him cry, I must not let him cry."


    The woman said sadly.


    On one side, a tall male alien with two arms locked by iron chains showed an angry look, "damn beast, I will kill you!"


    The magnificent alien roared, and two big bags bulged on his forehead, as if something was creeping under his skin.


    Just listen to the "puff" sound, two drums burst open, two sharp corners drilled out, the magnificent alien eyes showed red light, the body doubled again, directly broke free from the iron chain and hit the man in black.


    The majestic alien fist passed through the prison fence and hit the black robed man''s face. The man sneered, did not dodge, and gently waved his palm.


    The black robed man seemed to move slowly, but in fact he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the majestic alien fist, turned his wrist, directly crushed the majestic alien fist, and twisted the whole arm into a rope.


    "Ah!"


    The majestic alien screamed in pain, but he didn''t retreat at all. With his red eyes, he blew out another fist, "I want you to die, you must live and die!"


    "Click! Ah!"


    The other fist was crushed as before, and the arm was twisted into a rope.


    "I like to deal with hard bones like you."


    The black robed man laughed. He knew that the iron chain could not bind the barbarian alien man, but he didn''t change the iron chain, just to make him think there was hope of escape, give him a hand, and then he beat him soft and recognize the reality. In this way, he can become a good slave who obeys his words, such as a loyal dog.


    At the same time, this black robed man is not the only one on the negative mountain beast. There is a black robed man guarding the edge of each prison. They are all cruel and insidious. They are cruel to the aliens in the prison, and even kill them when they are unhappy.


    On the back of the negative mountain beast, even on both sides of the body, it has already become brownish red. It is the traces left by the drying of blood. From time to time, these traces will be covered by fresh blood and dazzling.


    "I can''t watch it."


    This scene made mang Yue''s eyes red. The blood of mang people in his body could not be suppressed. He looked at Ye Feng.


    When others heard what mang Yue said, they all looked at Ye Feng, including Ji Sheng. Although they were busy going to the ruins of the God King of the blue sky, it would be nothing at 1:30 in the evening. These alien encounters were too pitiful, and the man in black was too arrogant. They couldn''t bear it!


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, but his eyes had long been full of anger. He was also angry. The Zishan nationality was just a microcosm of the countless alien encounters in manfeng county city.


    Even more alien races have been extinct. The actions of the contemporary loyal king have been extremely tragic and inhumane.


    "Save them!"


    Ye Feng repressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    The voice fell, and everyone seemed to relax a lot, and the accumulated anger in his body surged out.


    "Let me go!"


    Mang Yue roared and jumped directly onto the back of the negative mountain beast with a huge hammer.


    "Who are you?"


    Those people in black robes looked cold and looked at them one by one. They were the people of Huxiao business firm. They were used to bullying in this manfeng county city. They had never heard of anyone daring to take care of them.


    "What are you, and how dare you let us go?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. A boy who doesn''t have all his hair dares to speak wildly."


    "Looking at you like this, I''m afraid you can''t even reach the holy land. How dare you meddle in your own business?"


    These people in black laughed and sniffed at mangyue.


    Mang Yue''s appearance brightened the eyes of a famous alien in the prison, but the light in his eyes darkened when he heard what the man in Black said.


    Yes, so many of them have been caught here. The boy looks so young. How can he save them.


    Some other people saw mang Yue. Although mang Terrans are basically similar to Terrans, there are still subtle differences. After seeing mang Yue, they were worried that mang Yue would be caught like themselves and shouted quickly.


    "Little brother, you go quickly. You can''t manage this. They are all butchers and extremely cruel."


    "Yes, little brother, let''s go. Thank you for coming forward for us, but you''re not their opponent. You can''t fight them."


    "Shut up!"


    A man in black waved a whip and scolded them, "a group of rotten goods, be honest with me."


    "Boy, do you mind your own business and think you can leave? I tell you, in this manfeng county city, we are heaven!"


    A man in black had a cold voice and his coat rolled.

 Chapter 2678

    "Mang Yue, talk nonsense with them and kill them directly!"


    Ji Sheng was furious and jumped onto the mountain beast.


    "Yes, these tujiwa dogs will be slaughtered casually!"


    Long Wu''s eyes were cold. Although he had a good attitude towards Ye Feng, in the face of such evil and inhuman people, he was murderous and wanted to break each other''s bodies.


    "Come on, come on, some lengtouqing dare to fight against the people of Huxiao firm!"


    "What? Does anyone dare to argue with Huxiao firm?"


    "They''re dead!"


    At this time, people on both sides of the avenue were also attracted. They looked at each other and talked one after another.


    Hearing their discussion, Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. What tiger roaring business firm? These people in black robes have the strongest strength, but they are a divine realm, and the rest are holy lands. In their eyes, they are no different from mole ants.


    "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now? You people kneel down and kowtow to thank me. Maybe I''ll spare you!"


    The black robed man in Shenjing laughed proudly, waved his whip and shouted.


    "What kind of goods, dare to speak wildly here!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, urged the law of fire instant, directly appeared in front of the man in black robe in the divine realm, grabbed his neck and lifted him in the air.


    "What!"


    "Who is this boy? He can subdue the boss!"


    "These young people are not simple. I''m afraid the leader is the double of Shenjing!"


    A cry of surprise rang out. Hearing people''s speculation that Ye Feng may be the double of the divine realm, mangyue almost laughed. Then he thought about it. Ye Feng''s strength, not to mention the double of the divine realm, is less than the divine realm.


    "Brother Shenfeng is too rebellious. The eighth level of the holy land is better than the seventh level of the holy land. It''s inhuman."


    Mang Yue couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Even he felt that if ye Feng was a double divine realm, he could be a fierce God King.


    At the moment, with people''s surprised voice, the arrogant black robed man in Ye Feng''s hand has become ugly. He found that Ye Feng''s strength is not small. He clearly looks so young and so powerful.


    "You, who are you? I''m from Huxiao firm. Dare you kill me?"


    The black robed man in Shenjing''s voice and color soared, trying to move out of Huxiao business to scare Ye Feng.


    "Hum, what is Huxiao firm? I''ll give you a chance to let these people go, or you will die today!"


    Ye Feng said in a cold voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The black robed man in the divine realm stared with unbelievable eyes, "did you let me let them go? Do you know what a huge wealth this is, and each of them is valuable!"


    Hearing this, a touch of disgust flashed in Quan Youdao''s eyes. The whole family will make money and are also very money fans, but even if they love money, they also take it in a right way. Such money will not be earned.


    "I don''t care what their value is. I let you let them all go!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and squeezed the palm of each other''s neck with a slight force.


    "Click!"


    The pupil of the black robed man in Shenjing suddenly shrinks. He feels severe pain in his neck and even hears the sound of cartilage fracture.


    Transport ship, Shenjing black robed man''s body trembled. He felt his hands and feet cold. He realized that Ye Feng really dared to kill him.


    But these alien people are invaluable. If they are released, the steward of the chamber of Commerce will not let him go. At that time, even if ye Feng spared his life, the chamber of Commerce will certainly kill him.


    "I..."


    The black robed man in Shenjing trembled in his teeth. Looking at Ye Feng, he hesitated and wanted to say something. A voice came from a distance.


    "Hum, even if you kill them all, these cheap slaves can''t be released. On the contrary, if you provoke our Huxiao firm, you will die!"


    Ye Feng followed the sound and saw a fat man wearing luxurious service and leather hat sitting behind the window of a restaurant and looking at himself with disdain.


    "I''m used to seeing you people. I think you have some skills and dare to rescue these cheap slaves, but you don''t know that Huxiao firm is a monster you can''t afford. If you provoke Huxiao firm, you will only die miserably."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng carried the man in the black robe of the divine realm, and a cold arc came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, stupid people, I think some of you seem to be alien. You really want to die!"


    The fat man laughed, "I''ll give you a chance to put him down, come to me and knock his head respectfully, and give these aliens to me. I may spare your life."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He saw that mangyue and others couldn''t help it.


    "Dare you! If you don''t do what I say, all of you will die!"


    When the fat man stared, he seemed to think of something. He smiled, "no, I think your thin skin and white meat can sell for a good price. There are some of them. You won''t die. I''ll catch you and cultivate you into dogs that can only pout their hips for those big people!"


    "Die!"


    Ji Sheng was furious. He was the fifth Prince of Da Xuan. For the first time, he heard someone dare to say such insults to himself.


    "Then I''ll see how you catch us!"


    Ye Feng was equally furious and suddenly shouted, "kill them all!"


    At the command of Ye Feng, he squeezed the palm of his hand. The neck of the divine realm was instantly crushed, and the holy fire swept out, directly burning the flesh of the divine realm.


    The netherworld Sutra runs, and Ye Feng devours the broken spirit of the divine realm.


    At the same time, mang Yue, Ji Sheng and others were so impatient that they ran away on the spot. They turned into residual shadows one by one, grabbed their eyes and smashed a man in black into a bloody fog.


    Members of the Long Yin team have all practiced the evil spirit soul Sutra. Mang Yue, Ji Sheng and others now urge the evil spirit soul Sutra to devour all the broken spirits of these people in black robes.


    These black robed people committed many evils and devoured their spirits. Everyone had no psychological burden. Instead, they were completely frightened.


    "How brave!"


    The fat man looked ferocious and fiercely stood up. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng, a group of hairy boys, dared to kill the people of Huxiao firm. He didn''t pay attention to him and Huxiao firm at all.


    "Hum, it seems that you are toasting instead of punishing me. You treat me as Farting!"


    The fat man was angry and shouted.


    "You''re right. We do treat your words as farts."


    Ye Feng disdained to look at him.


    "Bastard!"


    The fat man scolded angrily and suddenly slapped the onlookers. His strength is only one of God, but it is enough to deal with these onlookers.


    "Ah!"


    "Go, go!"


    "Don''t look, Huxiao firm works. How many heads do you have that dare to join the fun!"


    The slap was so sudden that the onlookers didn''t expect it. They were unprepared. Dozens of people were killed, and dozens more suffered heavy losses. They fell to the ground and howled. The frightened crowd fled and didn''t dare to watch again.

 Chapter 2679

    £¿


    "Hum, dare to laugh at me, this is the end!"


    The fat man smiled coldly, "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were exposed, and a chill gradually broke out from him.


    "Hum, you stupid thing, your end will be the same as them!"


    The fat man was full of pride, pointed at Ye Feng from a distance, suddenly looked behind him and shouted in a low voice: "kill them!"


    At the command, two figures flew out of the restaurant. One was armed with a long sword and dressed in white. His eyes were cruel and cruel. The other was dressed in leather and had a strong body. He held two maces in his hand and grinned.


    These two people, who are the guest Qing recruited by the fat man, are the triple of the divine realm.


    The two guest Qing followed the fat man and did all kinds of evil. They didn''t know how many lives they killed and developed a cruel and ruthless temperament.


    They had seen Ye Feng and others fight against the black robed people before, and realized that Ye Feng and others had good skills, but they only regarded Ye Feng and them as an ordinary divine realm, at most.


    After all, Ye Feng and others look too young. How can they be stronger with such strength?


    "Hum, even if you are both gods, there is a big difference between you and us!"


    With a sword in white, he said coldly, "I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "If you dare to offend Huxiao firm, you''ll die. I''ll give you a ride!"


    The strong man waved a mace and smiled grimly.


    "Hum, two tujiwa dogs are just mole ants in my eyes."


    Ye Feng sniffed and looked at Ye Zhi, "Ye Zhi, kill them both, break the dead fat man''s limbs, abolish his cultivation and bring them to me."


    "Yes!"


    When ye Zhi heard the speech, he walked out calmly and came to the two guest Qing in the air.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    Ye Feng''s move made the fat man and two guest Qing angry and felt humiliated.


    In their opinion, even if ye Feng and others all go up, they will die in their hands. Now they are arrogant enough to send only one person, which completely ignores them.


    "It seems that you don''t know how strong we are!"


    The man in white was so angry that he didn''t hesitate. He stabbed it with a sword. The blade twisted the space and reflected countless shadows.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    The man in white laughed proudly. His sword was the sword technique of the divine realm. When one sword came out, ten thousand shadows killed him. He once attacked and killed a four fold divine realm by relying on the ten thousand shadow sword.


    In the eyes of the man in white, it is impossible for ye Zhi, an ignorant boy with no hair, to survive from his sword.


    Ye Zhi''s performance, in the eyes of the man in white, just confirmed his idea, because ye Zhi didn''t move in the face of his fierce sword, just like being scared and stupid.


    "Hahaha, you''re a fool who hasn''t seen the world. Go to hell!"


    When the fat man saw this scene in the restaurant, he was excited and shouted, with cruel light in his eyes. He liked to see people''s heads fall to the ground and blood spray like a column, which could meet his abnormal psychological needs.


    At the moment, looking at thousands of sword shadows, ye Zhi was expressionless and even yawned uninteresting.


    "Bang bang!"


    Thousands of sword shadows fell on Ye Zhi and were blocked by an invisible barrier. When you look closely, you can find that this is not an invisible barrier, but flickering Lavender fireworks, but the color is too light and looks transparent.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Thousands of sword shadows didn''t hurt Ye Zhi. He looked up at the man in white and said bored.


    "You..."


    At this moment, no matter the man in white, the strong man, or the fat man in the restaurant, they can''t believe that they stare big eyes. They didn''t expect that ye Zhi could stop this sword, and it was so easy to stop it.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The pupil of the man in white shrinks suddenly. He subconsciously retreats and is even ready to escape at any time. He has seen that ye Zhi is very powerful, and may even be the fourth and fifth of the divine realm! This is not what they can compete with.


    Moreover, ye Zhi is not alone. Ye Feng and others behind him are afraid that their strength will not be inferior to Ye Zhi. They are really a group of favored children of heaven, and even have a terrible background!


    Just thinking of this, the man in white saw that Ye Feng suddenly disappeared. He was cold all over. He reacted quickly. Two cloud wings appeared behind him and wanted to escape.


    "Hiss!"


    A palm, directly from behind the white man, protruded from his chest.


    Ye Zhi pressed close behind the man in white, his mouth close to his ear, and said coldly, "where are you going?"


    "I, I..."


    The man in white trembled violently. He found that ye Zhi was more terrible than he expected. He couldn''t even see ye Zhi''s speed. Under Ye Zhi, he was a mole ant!


    Ye Zhi''s arm is still in the chest of the man in white. The man in white spits blood foam at the corners of his mouth and says in fear: "Sir, you spare me, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong!"


    "If you know your mistake, you can be forgiven. What else do you have to do?"


    Ye Zhi said coldly, "you have done many evil things. You deserve to be killed and die!"


    A sound fell, and the devil flame roared out of Ye Zhi''s arm. The body of the man in white was poured down by the devil flame in an instant, and burst into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Ye Zhi walked out of the blood mist, the evil spirit worked slowly, devoured his spirit, and looked at the strong man.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll make amends for you and I''ll kowtow to you!"


    The ferocious smile on the strong man''s face had long disappeared, and now it had become boundless fear. He knelt down and kowtowed madly, his body trembled, and a stream of Huang Sao liquid flowed from his crotch. He was scared to pee his pants!


    Most of these cruel people treat others'' lives like grass mustard, but they cherish their own lives. In the face of death, their hearts will only be filled with endless fear.


    "It''s late. You''ve done a lot of evil. You''re also damn."


    Ye Zhi was indifferent. His body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was already above the strong man. The soles of his feet fell. The man''s head exploded like a watermelon, and his body crashed to the ground.


    Then, ye Zhi looked not far away. When ye Zhi killed the man in white, the fat man realized that something bad was going on and ran away quietly, but all his actions were sensed by Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi''s figure disappeared again. When he appeared, he was already behind the fat man. He followed the fat man who ran crazy. His tone was cold and said, "where are you going again?"


    As soon as he said this, the fat man became stiff. As a God, he had already had extraordinary control over his body. In a panic, he tripped himself and fell to the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want me to do. I''ll let all those cheap slaves go and save me a dog!"


    The fat man shouted in fear. He already understood that in front of Ye Zhi and others, he was like a mole ant. He could crush him to death at will and could not escape if he wanted to escape.

 Chapter 2680

    "Of course I won''t kill you."


    Ye Zhi''s face was calm and his tone was very calm.


    Hearing this, the fat man''s eyes lit up and he saw a glimmer of hope. It seems that although these guys have good strength, they are afraid of Huxiao business. They don''t really take him.


    "After all, the master has said that he can''t kill you if he wants to break your limbs and abolish your accomplishments."


    Ye Zhi went on to say that this sentence made the fat man fall into hell from heaven in an instant. Looking at Ye Zhi in fear, he was about to ask for mercy, and a strong wind roared.


    "Ah!"


    The fat man hissed and wailed. His arm had been smashed by Ye Zhi''s foot. Then, the soles of Ye Zhi''s feet turned into a shadow and kicked his limbs and fists into pieces in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A fist Gang burst out, and the fat man''s Dantian was smashed. His cultivation was abandoned by Ye Zhi''s fist. Yuan Li turned into a palm and squeezed it in the palm.


    Ye Zhi takes the fat man back to Ye Feng.


    "Master."


    "Well done."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and walked towards the fat man.


    At the moment, the fat man''s eyes are filled with fear and resentment. He stares at Ye Feng and knows that Ye Feng is the leader of this group.


    Even the purple haired boy, who was as powerful and terrible as a demon in his eyes, wanted to call Ye Feng the master. Where is Ye Feng sacred and powerful?


    "You, what are you going to do..."


    The fat man looked at Ye Feng and said with difficulty, "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Huxiao firm won''t let you go. I''m the shopkeeper of Huxiao firm. If I die, the guard team of Huxiao firm will kill you all!"


    Then the fat man grabbed the only life-saving straw and frantically threatened Ye Feng, "the strength of the escort team of Huxiao firm is not what you can imagine. Don''t make a mistake and let me go, otherwise you will die!"


    In the eyes of fat men, the escort team of Huxiao firm is an incomparably powerful force. Even those powerful aliens can''t compete.


    As soon as the convoy came out, it was his only hope that the convoy could frighten Ye Feng and others.


    Unfortunately, the fat man doesn''t know how powerful Ye Feng and others are. Let alone the escort, Ye Feng doesn''t pay attention to Huxiao firm.


    Ye Feng kept the fat man alive because he saw that the fat man seemed to have some position in Huxiao business. Just now he called himself the shopkeeper of the business. Ye Feng was right.


    "The escort team is not worth mentioning in my eyes. I saved your life just to let them express their evil spirit."


    Ye Feng looked at the slaves in the prison. These slaves looked miserable one by one. I don''t know how much pain they had suffered. These were brought by fat men and Huxiao firm.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the fat man subconsciously looked at the slaves. He saw that these slaves were lying on the prison fence at the moment, one by one with bitter eyes, like a life-threatening evil spirit climbing out of Jiuyou hell, trying to devour him alive and break him into pieces.


    "Beast, you beast, I''ll let you die, I''ll beat you into mud!"


    "You devil, I finally see the opportunity. When I hope, I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    "Damn you, I''ll give you all my pain. My people can''t die in vain. You have to bury them!"


    The slaves roared and roared. Their eyes were red and their killing intention rushed into the sky.


    Huxiao firm has committed many evils. I don''t know how many different races and ethnic groups are slaughtered. There are endless grievances in the hearts of the slaves present. At the moment, these grievances erupt and even turn into demons.


    An illusory figure swayed above the prison and turned into a ferocious evil ghost, roaring silently.


    "Go."


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, a yuan force swept out and dispersed the evil spirits.


    The slaves really resent deeply. Ye Feng can save them, but he can''t allow the resentful devil to be born. After all, the resentful devil is too evil and only knows how to kill.


    "Let them out."


    Ye Feng looked at mangyue and said.


    "Good!"


    Mang Yue has long wanted to save these aliens. Hearing the speech, he quickly responded. Others are doing the same now, opening the prison chains one by one and saving the aliens.


    On the whole negative mountain beast, there are hundreds of prisons, holding more than a thousand aliens. During this period, there were only five Terrans.


    As soon as the slaves were rescued, they all looked at the fat man with hate in their eyes.


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly. Someone tried to look at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He directly kicked the fat man who was crying and begging for mercy at them.


    "This guy is for you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "No, please, no!"


    The fat man was kicked in front of the slaves. He was still begging for mercy. He crazily grabbed the hard back of the mountain beast with both hands and wanted to escape.


    The eyes and resentments of the slaves were too terrible. The fat man knew that if he fell into the hands of these slaves, he would be miserable and die. Therefore, he would rather die in the hands of Ye Feng than in the hands of slaves.


    Unfortunately, when these slaves heard what Ye Feng said, they looked at the fat men and killed them directly like a wolf.


    "Ah!"


    The wail almost rang through the whole manfeng county city. The slaves fought with fat men frantically. Some women were too weak, so they tore off pieces of flesh with their teeth. Only in this way can they dispel their hatred and resentment.


    Under the crazy attack of a group of foreign slaves, the fat man, the shopkeeper of Huxiao firm, soon died, but the slaves didn''t even let go of his bones and tore him apart.


    When the fat man was beaten to pieces by a group of alien slaves, the slaves stopped and sat on the back of the mountain beast with godless eyes.


    "Woo, woo!"


    Suddenly, a repressed cry sounded, which could be suppressed at first, but eventually broke out and turned into a shrill wail.


    For a time, I don''t know how many foreign slaves cried bitterly. They cried about their tragic situation and the people and relatives who died miserably.


    "Alas..."


    Wang Wudi stood beside Ye Feng and sighed silently. This scene made him very sad.


    "Huxiao firm, damn it!"


    Ye Feng said coldly that he wanted to destroy the whole Huxiao firm.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that a farmer was secretly staring at them at the entrance of a small alley not far away.


    Ye Feng looked at the farmer. The farmer was startled and hurriedly turned into the alley.


    Ye Feng didn''t think so. He judged that it was probably from Huxiao firm, but what?


    Huxiao firm was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    At the same time, the whole bag of medicine looked at the slaves with compassion. Their bodies were full of scars. Many people were dying.


    Immediately, take out the whole medicine bag, take out the heaven receiving bowl, and pour out the mountain like pill.


    "Take pills and your injury will recover faster."


    The whole bag of medicine opened.


    When the slaves heard the speech, they looked at the whole bag of medicine and the pills with pearly and fragrant medicine, but they didn''t dare to come forward.

 Chapter 2681

    "Here, these are for you."


    The whole bag of medicine has red eyes. He grabs a handful of pills and gives them to the aliens to take.


    These pills are all top healing pills. They have no other effects and will not cause accidents.


    The slaves were relieved to know that the whole bag of medicine was really willing to give them these despicable people to take this precious pill.


    "You are all good people and great good people. I kowtow to you!"


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me and my child."


    "I would like to be a cow and a horse with you and repay this kindness."


    Some foreign slaves kowtow and thank each other, and some are more willing to be cattle and horses to repay their kindness. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes are complex.


    "No, I''ll rescue you today. I hope you can leave here and live a good life. I promise you, this Huxiao firm will be destroyed and no one will hurt you again in the future."


    Ye Feng said solemnly that Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others could not help looking straight when they heard this and followed the assurance.


    Hearing this, the slaves became more and more grateful. They suffered from human suffering and saw too dark and cruel. The kindness of Ye Feng and others made them see a light in the dark world.


    Although the light of the lamp is weak, it shines into everyone''s heart.


    At the same time, when Ye Feng saw those Terran slaves, he couldn''t help asking, "why did Huxiao firm catch you?"


    According to Ye Feng''s news, the contemporary loyal king of manfeng county city has become a famous family and has great interest in aliens, but I''m afraid he has no interest in Terrans. Why does Huxiao firm catch Terrans as slaves.


    Hearing the speech, several Terrans showed hatred. One was wearing a Confucian robe. Although he was broken and ashen at the moment, his temperament had a trace of elegance.


    The Ru Pao Terran said: "the battle of the human demon broke out, the fighting between the two sides became more and more intense, and the hatred between the human race and the demon race was high. The demon families thought that the human race stole their supreme demon respect skill, so they hated the human race very much."


    "Therefore, there are many demon families who need to vent their anger. This Huxiao firm arrested the human race and sent it to the demon land for profit. They have arrested many people and killed many people. Our whole village and town have been slaughtered!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and his killing intention rushes into the sky. Huxiao firm not only catches aliens for slave trade, but also earns money for losing conscience in Jiuzhou, Jinyang, and even sells Terrans to the demon land.


    The war between human beings and demons is in full swing now. Huxiao firm''s move is simply abandoning race and Daxuan people''s court. Such acts are so shameless that they are completely human traitors!


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes are red. As the fifth Prince of Da Xuan, he can''t tolerate this behavior.


    At the moment, even mang Yue, an alien, can''t stand it. Even if he is an alien, he was born in Jiuzhou, Jinyang. Even if he doesn''t know much about the court of Da Xuan people, as a person in Jiuzhou, Jinyang, he doesn''t like the demon family. He knows that both sides are enemies.


    But now, Huxiao firm has done such shameless things that people despise.


    "We must kill them all and destroy Huxiao firm!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes almost spewed fire, and his killing intention was so strong that it was about to condense into essence, which made the alien slaves on the negative mountain beast feel a terrible pressure, one by one closed their eyes and dared not speak.


    In addition to his anger, Ye Feng also realized that the human demon war was becoming more and more intense. Before, it was only Taichu chamber of Commerce and other forces fighting with the demon family. Now, the rulers of Daxuan people''s court and the demon family Presbyterian court have participated in it, and maybe the God king has participated in the war.


    "The human demon war can''t continue..."


    Ye Feng frowned. Although he didn''t like the demon family, the battle of human demons actually started because of him. What''s more, up to now, the pain is entirely at the bottom of both sides, and they are not so enthusiastic about the battle.


    Just like the human slaves who were captured by Huxiao firm and sold to the demon land, they did nothing wrong, but suffered such reckless disasters. This is the evil result of the war.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng looked at Ji Sheng and others, but found that their eyes were wrong.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng was slightly stunned, and then realized that he had always been disguised as a god owl. This was the demon family. Ji Sheng, mangyue and others were angry about Huxiao firm''s trafficking in human race. It was understandable, but now he was a demon family identity. It was strange to be so angry.


    "Hum, I really didn''t expect that there were such stupid people in the demon family who would do such a thing. I''m ashamed of them!"


    Ye Feng angrily said that as soon as this remark came out, the doubts in the eyes of Ji Sheng and others dispersed.


    "Benefactor, benefactor."


    Just then, Ye Feng saw a slave shouting at himself. It was the barbarian ox man who had shot at the black robed man in Shenjing.


    The hands of the man of the barbarian cattle clan were twisted into a twist by the man in the black robe of the divine realm, and had been smashed long ago, but they have recovered a lot after taking the pill given by the whole bag of medicine.


    At the moment, the Manniu man is struggling to hold a token, his arms trembling and wants to give it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng hurriedly stepped forward, helped the barbarian cattle, and looked at the token in his hand with some doubt.


    "What are you?"


    "Benefactor, I jumped into the Qingtian River and found it in the sediment at the bottom of the river when the animals chased me."


    The bull clan quickly explained that the token in his hand was of unknown material, but it burst into seven colors, which seemed very unusual.


    "Eh?"


    Ji Sheng couldn''t help looking at the token when he heard the speech. He was very sensitive to the word Qingtian. He also knew the meaning of qingtianhe.


    Qingtian River, whose source is Qingzhou, flows through Manzhou and into the sea, is the largest river in Qingzhou. In order to commemorate the king of Qingtian, the people of Qingzhou specially named this river Qingtian river.


    This token comes from qingtianhe. In Ji Sheng''s opinion, it may have something to do with the God King of Qingtian. Just looking at it, I don''t see any clue. The token is only made of special material, and there is nothing special in other places.


    At this time, the barbarian cattle looked at Ye Feng and said, "I have nothing but this token. I think it is a good thing. After I get it, my injury recovery speed is much faster, otherwise I would have died in the hands of these animals."


    "I want to give you this token. Thank you for saving your life."


    Manniu said solemnly and put the token in Ye Feng''s hand.


    The token is lying in the palm of his hand. It feels cold. Ye Feng doesn''t want the things of the Manniu clan. He didn''t save them to repay their kindness. He just looked at the persistent eyes of the Manniu clan. Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "OK, I''ll take this token."


    Ye Feng helped the barbarians up and put the token away. He only felt that the token sent out a cool smell, which not only made the body as if it were soaking in a hot spring, but also gave people a boost.


    "This token doesn''t seem simple."


    Ye Feng just observed that there was nothing on both sides of the token, but a mysterious Rune was engraved.

 Chapter 2682

    The slaves had taken pills and their injuries were recovering.


    Ye Feng was about to let them leave manfeng county city. He took people to Huxiao firm and saw a group of people coming from a distance.


    Walking in the front, it was Ye Feng who found the farmer secretly staring at them at the entrance of the alley.


    "Oh, it''s really the ears and eyes of Huxiao firm."


    Ye Feng sneered and looked at the people who came. As long as they were from Huxiao business, Ye Feng would kill none!


    There are nearly a thousand people in this line. Except the farmers who lead the way, the others are wearing black armor and holding long knives. Each one has fierce eyes and the leader is dignified.


    It seemed that the pedestrian was like an army. Ji Sheng narrowed his eyes and made a cold arc around his mouth.


    "Hum, I heard you killed shopkeeper Chang?"


    When the team came to the front, the man with triangular eyes, in a low voice, asked.


    "Oh, what are you? The dog raised by Huxiao firm?"


    Ji Sheng scolded directly.


    "Bold!"


    The farmer stared, jumped out immediately, pointed to Ji Sheng''s nose and scolded angrily: "I''m blind. This is captain Zhao of the guard team of Huxiao firm. You can''t afford to provoke. If you don''t kneel down quickly and apologize, maybe captain Zhao will spare you a dog''s life!"


    "Hum, what guard captain is just a thug of Huxiao firm and a vicious dog."


    Ji Sheng sniffed.


    After hearing this, Captain Zhao''s eyes were cold and murderous. He sneered: "hum, you are really arrogant. You think you can show off your strength in front of the captain by killing a small shopkeeper. To tell you the truth, I am the top five in the divine realm!"


    "I can kill you kids alone!"


    Captain Zhao looked proudly at Ye Feng and others. He thought that the strength of the five aspects of Shenjing would make Ye Feng and others panic and worship. After all, in this manfeng county city, Shenjing five aspects have been regarded as a party figure.


    Unfortunately, the scene that Captain Zhao expected didn''t happen. Ye Feng and others looked at him like fools. Even Longwu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha, the divine realm is five fold. It''s terrible. I''m scared to death."


    Longwu''s tone was sarcastic.


    At this time, many onlookers gathered on both sides of the road again. The biggest common feature of these ordinary people is that it''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    Before, many people died under the palm of shopkeeper Chang because of watching the excitement, but it only made them honest for a while. They couldn''t remember the lesson. Now they gathered around not far away.


    "It''s actually the escort team of Huxiao firm. That triangular eye is captain Zhao of the escort team. These boys don''t know how powerful Shenjing Wuzhong is. They''re dead!"


    "Oh, I think these boys are so confident. I''m not sure they really have the ability. The former shopkeeper Chang was so arrogant that he wasn''t killed by them?"


    "Can it be the same? What is shopkeeper Chang? How can he compare with Captain Zhao? What''s more, even if these boys can defeat captain Zhao, there is a Huxiao firm behind them. They can fight against such giants?"


    The onlookers are noisy and don''t like Ye Feng and others. After all, Ye Feng and others look too young.


    Hearing these remarks, Captain Zhao felt a trace of satisfaction. He looked up arrogantly and said to Ye Feng and others with his nostrils: "you stupid people who dare to offend Huxiao firm are all going to die, and these cheap slaves dare to kill shopkeeper Chang. Their fate is doomed to be miserable!"


    As soon as they said this, the slaves became frightened. Although they didn''t know captain Zhao, the other party was the quintuple of Shenjing. They were not opponents at all. They couldn''t help getting nervous at the moment.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dog."


    Ye Feng said calmly, calming the slaves.


    "Yes, we will protect you. We must eradicate this Huxiao firm. Don''t worry."


    Mang Yue said loudly that he was also an alien, so that the slaves raised a sense of trust and gradually calmed down.


    "Hum, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to speak wildly here. You''re trying to die!"


    Captain Zhao flew into a rage and directly waved and ordered, "kill them!"


    "Kill!"


    Nearly a thousand members of the convoy rushed to kill, including more than a dozen in Shenjing. The momentum was very frightening. The slaves couldn''t help getting nervous, while the onlookers looked excited and waited for a good play.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs come up and die by themselves to help them!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp, he immediately shouted and took the lead in rushing out.


    Behind him, Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng, mangyue and others all showed their magic powers and swept away to the members of the guard.


    Quan Youdao threw out a bowl to collect the sky and turned it into a golden light barrier to protect the slaves. He also killed himself.


    For a time, there were howls everywhere. The strength of Ye Feng and others was better than that of these ordinary guards. Everywhere they passed, their figures exploded and turned into blood fog.


    Those holy places in the escort team are no different from ordinary holy places members. Even the vice captain of the four holy places escort team was easily smashed by Ye Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the members of the guard were killed and injured, the blood on the main road gathered into a river, and the shops on both sides were splashed and dyed bright red by blood.


    During the battle, Ye Feng urged the nether world Sutra, while Ji Sheng and others urged the evil spirit Sutra to devour all the broken spirits of the killed members, completely frightening them.


    At the moment, seeing this terrible scene, Captain Zhao stared with disbelief.


    As the captain of the guard team, Captain Zhao knows how strong his team is. He can fight in the sixth level of Shenjing, but now he is easily trampled to death by Ye Feng and others like an ant.


    At this moment, Captain Zhao realized that Ye Feng and others were far from their own. They were even six levels of the divine realm. So many six levels of the divine realm were a terrible force. Only the people behind the boss of Huxiao firm could clean up Ye Feng and them.


    "Escape!"


    This idea emerged in captain Zhao''s mind and couldn''t be restrained immediately. He abandoned his men, rushed directly to the sky and fled in a hurry.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A voice sounded behind captain Zhao. His pupils suddenly shrunk and hurriedly turned back. Ye Feng looked at him indifferently.


    "I, you, you have caused a great disaster! There are big people behind the boss of Huxiao firm. You can''t offend!"


    Captain Zhao was frightened and had to threaten Ye Feng. He knew he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, and it was impossible to escape from Ye Feng''s men.


    "Oh, what a big man, why don''t you tell me."


    Ye Feng showed his killing intention in his eyes. According to captain Zhao, there is someone behind the boss of Huxiao firm.


    He wanted to know who the supporter was and why he dared to let the Huxiao firm do these dirty activities, even betray the ethnic group and betray the Da Xuan people''s court!

 Chapter 2683

    "I, I don''t know, but the boss said that the man behind him can''t be provoked by anyone in manfeng county city!


    Even you can''t afford it!


    If you kill me, you''ll die. "


    Captain Zhao roared fiercely.


    "If you leave, will Huxiao firm spare my life?"


    Ye Feng''s tone was playful and stared at captain Zhao with disdain in his eyes.


    "Yes, of course, as long as you let me go."


    Captain Zhao thought Ye Feng was afraid and was frightened by the big man behind the boss of the firm, so he quickly fooled him.


    Captain Zhao knows that Ye Feng has offended Huxiao firm. Even if he is released, he will still die. But at the moment, in order to protect his life, he can only deceive Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng shook his head and laughed. Then his eyes were cold and stared at captain Zhao. "Do you think I''m stupid or you''re stupid? Let you go, and Huxiao firm can write off today?"


    As soon as he said this, Captain Zhao was cool in his heart. Then he heard Ye Feng say, "not to mention, even if Huxiao firm is willing to let me go, I don''t want to let them go."


    "Are you crazy? Huxiao firm is a monster you can''t afford to offend!"


    Captain Zhao''s pupil shrinks suddenly. It''s unbelievable that Ye Feng dares to speak wildly and doesn''t let Huxiao firm go.


    "I''m not crazy. See for yourself!"


    Ye Feng suddenly drank and suddenly blew out a palm behind him.


    "Bang!"


    A long knife collided with Ye Feng''s palm and burst into countless pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Captain Zhao''s face was like death. He was just fooling Ye Feng. He secretly urged the blade to attack and kill him and create an escape opportunity for himself.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Feng''s perception was so sharp that he had long found that what he did secretly was even more powerful. The meat palm fought against the long knife. The meat palm was intact, but the long knife burst.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng smashed the blade with one palm, and at the same time, he smashed captain Zhao''s Dantian directly.


    "I will take you and let you see with your own eyes how the so-called behemoth and the big man behind Huxiao firm died!"


    Ye Feng took captain Zhao and walked back to Ji Sheng and others.


    At the moment, Ji Sheng and others had already slaughtered all the members of the guard. The onlookers were stunned and regarded Ye Feng and others as gods.


    "Too powerful. Are these people the sons of God? Where did this peerless pride come from? Is it the holy state?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s Shengzhou. Only where the emperor sits can it be possible to cultivate such arrogance?"


    "What kind of strength are they? The divine realm is five and six? It can''t be seven?"


    The onlookers talked and looked at the slaves with a flash of fear in their eyes.


    For them, Ye Feng and others protected these slaves so much that they could not provoke the slaves, otherwise Ye Feng and others could not kill them.


    Even captain Zhao and other five gods, who can be called a party in manfeng county city, are carried by Ye Feng, like a dead dog. They are ordinary people who can be killed by blowing their breath.


    "Take us to Huxiao firm."


    Ye Feng took captain Zhao and spoke directly.


    Hearing the speech, Captain Zhao flashed a touch of resentment and disdain in his eyes, "you''re a fool. You really dare to go to Huxiao firm. If you go, you''ll die. I watched you die with my own eyes!"


    For captain Zhang, strength is everything. Now his Dantian has been destroyed by Ye Feng, his status has plummeted, and his life will be very gray in the future. It is his greatest wish to watch Ye Feng and others die.


    "Pa!"


    A slap hit captain Zhao in the face. Captain Zhao flew out with his mouth full of teeth. Ye Zhi looked at him coldly, "let you lead the way. I didn''t let you talk nonsense."


    This slap almost killed captain Zhao. He didn''t dare to shout. He honestly stretched out his finger and pointed to a towering building, "that''s Huxiao firm."


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng immediately soared into the sky. Ji Sheng and others followed behind and went to Huxiao firm together.


    When Ye Feng and others rushed to Huxiao firm, they saw a group of people below.


    "Hum, you are those arrogant people? You are so stupid that you dare to trouble me. You are dead!"


    Below, an old man wearing gold and silver and sitting on a tiger skin chair looked at Ye Feng and others and laughed wildly.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were nearly 10000 people below. They were all murderous. At the first sight, they were stained with a lot of blood. It was obvious that they were all evil people following the boss of the firm.


    "Are you the boss of Huxiao firm?"


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and said coldly.


    "Hum, arrogant man, do you know who you have offended!"


    The old man is proud. He is indeed the boss of Huxiao firm, named huwan. He founded Huxiao firm in manfeng county city, which has been supported by big people behind him for many years. Now he has become the largest force in manfeng county city.


    These people around us are thugs and slave traders trained by Huxiao firm.


    Because there are big people behind him, huwan is unscrupulous and dares to do any business. What shameless things are common to him.


    Even, huwan has cultivated many killers and founded a killer organization called hushalou.


    According to Hu Wan''s instructions, the killer of husha building is not only employed to kill the target character, but also to kill the employer and collect money crazily after completing the task.


    All this is supported by Hu Wan. He is unscrupulous and rampant. He is doing shameless and treacherous activities. He is not ashamed but proud.


    At the same time, Huxiao firm also monopolized the slave trade in manfeng county city, and established Huxiao chamber of Commerce, forcing all vendors in manfeng county city to join Huxiao chamber of Commerce and pay dues every month.


    The membership fee sounds good. In fact, it is the protection fee. Anyone who dares not to join Huxiao chamber of Commerce or pay the membership fee, let alone do business, will fall on his own head, or the whole family will die suddenly. All these are the actions of Huxiao chamber of Commerce, which has reached the extreme of lawlessness.


    Huwan looked at Ye Feng and sneered. He thought of his great deeds in recent years and looked at so many thugs around him. He was full of confidence.


    In Hu Wan''s view, even if the guard team is destroyed by Ye Feng, Captain Zhao is like a dead dog in Ye Feng''s hand, but it''s still nothing.


    After all, huwan has hired two five level killers in Shenjing. His killer organization and two five level killers in husha building.


    Even the master behind him sent him a powerful man with six levels of divine realm. The powerful man has great power, which can make him act recklessly and do evil, and make him the overlord of this manfeng county city!


    "Boy, if I were you, I would kneel down immediately and knock my head honestly. I swear to God and sign a contract to be loyal to me, or you will all die!"


    Tiger Wan squinted and raised his head. He looked arrogant.

 Chapter 2684

    "Hum, what are you, loyal to you? Joke!"


    Mang Yue laughed coldly, looked somber, and his eyes showed a very strong hostility.


    "Bastard, dare you talk to the tiger like this and try to die!"


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to speak hard when you are dying!"


    "If you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, the tiger master will be angry and the wind will shake. Do you know what kind of person the tiger master is? It''s really ignorant!"


    A group of thugs yelled and scolded one after another. Beside Hu Wan, there were two figures, one in white robe and the other in black robe. They were the two five heavy guests of Shenjing hired by Hu Wan.


    At the moment, the white robed guest Qing glanced sideways at mang Yue and said with a sneer: "you fool, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s your blessing to be loyal to the tiger master. You don''t cherish it?"


    "Yes, Mr. tiger, although these arrogant boys have some skills, they are extremely stupid and don''t deserve to be your men."


    The black robed guest Qing followed Ying he and his eyes were full of disdain. Neither of them looked straight at Ye Feng and others.


    At the same time, in the dark, shadows lurked in the dark. Two men with sharp daggers and blood red marks on their foreheads looked at Ye Feng and sneered.


    These two men are really the top five in the divine realm of huwan''s husha building. They obey huwan''s orders, go to Huxiao firm to protect huwan, and always wait for the opportunity to assassinate Ye Feng and others.


    However, the two men, including the killer of the tiger killing building, think they are very good at hiding, but they don''t know. Ye Feng and his people have insight into their whereabouts.


    It''s just that the strength of these killers is too low to be paid attention to by Ye Feng and others, so they don''t bother to pay attention.


    "You think you are powerful, but in my opinion, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    Ye Feng looked at huwan and said indifferently, "today I''ll let you know what heaven is. You''ve done many evils over the years, and you have to pay a price!"


    "And the people behind you, he can''t escape. They all want to die!"


    Hearing this, huwan stared and was about to speak. Captain Zhao, who was holding in Ye Feng''s hand, suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, what are you? Dare you say that the tiger Lord is a frog at the bottom of the well. Do you really think you are great? So many people will pile up to kill you. You are dead!"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Zhi slapped captain Zhao again. He was dazed.


    "Let you talk? Open your eyes and watch carefully. How did Huxiao firm collapse!"


    "You!"


    After a long time, Captain Zhao regained consciousness, glared at Ye Zhi and came to Huxiao firm. He thought he had someone to support him. He was no longer soft. He stiffened his neck and said, "Lord tiger, this boy dared to hit me when he came to Huxiao firm. He hit me in the face. In fact, he didn''t give you face and killed them!"


    "Hum, die!"


    Hu Wan heard the speech and felt that Captain Zhao''s words were reasonable. He roared and immediately stretched out his hand and pointed, "kill them!"


    "Die!"


    In the dark, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed out. Two killers with blood red marks in Shenjing Wuzhong targeted Ye Feng and ye Zhi and wanted to kill them first.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng and others still had no change in their complexion, no trace of panic, and they were indifferent to the extreme.


    "Get out."


    Ye Feng slowly spit out a word, and four soul locking God chains swept out behind him. He directly entangled the five killers in the one life God realm, hanged them into broken meat in an instant, and the broken God soul was swallowed by the nether Sutra.


    On the other side, ye Zhi sneers and blows out his fist. He directly smashes the killer''s dagger. His fist is as powerful as a bamboo, hits the killer in the face, and the other party''s head explodes. Ye Zhi urges the murderous spirit Sutra to devour his spirit.


    At the same time, two five heavy guests from Shenjing led countless thugs to rush over.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs!"


    Ji Sheng shouted angrily. Fang Tian drew a cold moon and directly cut the white robed guest Qing in half.


    The bloody corpse fell from the sky. Ji Sheng shook the body of the gun, and a lucky Golden Dragon rushed into the thugs. There were corpses everywhere.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi stared at the black robed guest Qing with a flash of light in his eyes. Before the guest Qing could get close, he felt the earth spinning, the spirit burst and died in a flash.


    "Die!"


    The battle dome is like a wild dragon. It rushes into the fighters with an iron fist. With each fist, the enemy will burst into a blood mist. No one is a general.


    The others also took action to deal with these minions and killed thousands of people without effort in the blink of an eye.


    This scene scared the boss of Huxiao firm, huwan. His two big guest Qing, black and white butcher, and two big killers, Youying murderer, were easily solved in one face to face. How else?


    Watching his men being slaughtered crazily, like wild grass being harvested by sickle in the wind, falling to the ground one after another, or exploding into blood fog, Hu wanlao''s face was shaking and his body was shaking violently. He only felt a warm and yellow liquid between his legs.


    Scared to pee! Huwan was scared to pee. At the moment, he was in a panic and staggered to the rear. He had no time to manage that his image had been destroyed.


    "Dark envoy, dark envoy! Help me, I''m dying!"


    Huwan held a communication token in his hand and shouted wildly. The communication token was flashing a hazy light.


    "I already know. Don''t worry. The master can still use you and won''t let you have anything."


    When the messenger token replied, Hu Wan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know that in the sky not far from him, a figure looked at the bottom with a dignified positive color, and his eyes reflected what had happened in Huxiao firm.


    "These guys are not small!"


    Dark emissary with black armor narrowed his eyes and held the long knife in his hand. He is the sixth weight of the divine realm. He may not be able to kill Huxiao firm so easily.


    It is conceivable that these young hairy boys below have great power.


    "Others may be the quintuple of the divine realm, but these two are definitely the quintuple of the divine realm!"


    Dark emissary stared at Ye Feng and Wang Wudi, and saw that they were like entering an uninhabited place in the crowd. When he waved at will, a famous Thug''s body exploded and was powerful.


    "If I want to deal with them, I''m not alone. I can only use the authority sent by the master to inform brother Zhang that I''m coming with my brothers."


    The dark envoy whispered and took out a token. On the front of the token was carved a magnificent city, which looked like manfeng county city, while on the back was engraved the pattern of the intersection of long sword and shield.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only more than 1000 thugs on the scene, including killers.


    Ye Feng and others were unharmed, but they were almost wiped out. Such battles were meaningless, and frightened the thugs and killers.


    At the moment, the mob could not bear the great fear of meaningless death and fled in all directions. Ye Feng and others were not interested in chasing the enemies who could be destroyed easily.


    Huwan has fled to a distance, but Ye Feng has been paying attention to him. At the moment, he locked his eyes and smiled calmly: "where do you want to escape?"

 Chapter 2685

    "I..."


    Tiger''s teeth trembled, and his eyes were full of fear and resentment!


    He worked hard for many years to cultivate forces that cost countless efforts. In this short time, he was slaughtered by Ye Feng and others!


    More importantly, huwan is sheltered behind him. He has been domineering in manfeng county city all the time. He has been used to the wind and water. He has regarded himself as the overlord of manfeng county city and regarded himself as the object of extreme pressure and no one can provoke.


    But now, Ye Feng and others appear, but they break his dream and make him realize that he is just a small triple divine realm. He is just a vicious dog released by the people behind the scenes. He has never been the overlord of manfeng county city, let alone nobody to provoke.


    Now his forces are easily crushed and destroyed. Huwan is a fragile mole ant. He found that even a guy who used to be such a guy in his eyes can easily kill him.


    "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Huwan of Huxiao firm is a powerful person!"


    Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He took the people to the tiger. If he approached the tiger step by step, the tiger''s body kept shaking. Even if he had notified the dark envoy, he still couldn''t help but panic at the moment.


    "Don''t you want us to be loyal to you? Do you deserve your virtue?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Hu Wan almost fainted when he saw his eyes, because he saw endless killing intention in Ye Feng''s eyes. He knew that Ye Feng really wanted to kill him.


    "Tell me who is behind you, or you won''t live for the next second!"


    The sharp tip of the knife is against huwan''s forehead. The cold air pierces huwan''s forehead, and the red blood flows down. Huwan''s teeth collide like chaff.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Boss tiger, I''m not afraid of your name, but you''re not qualified. If you come out, you should know the consequences."


    Tiger Wan''s body was stiff, but his eyes were full of surprise light. He quickly looked up and looked up.


    "Dark envoy, you finally came forward."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, turned the blade of the split empty knife, and pointed to the sky from Hu Wan''s forehead. There stood a man wrapped in black armor and with a scarlet mask on his face.


    "Dark envoy? Are you the man behind the scenes?"


    Ye Feng said calmly. He had been keenly aware that this dark power was just the sixth level of divine realm. Although it was a good generation in manfeng county city, it was not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Hehe, your excellency is really arrogant. I advise you that my master is not that you can''t provoke him, he is the God of manfeng county city."


    The dark envoy hissed. His face was shrouded under the scarlet mask and could not see his expression clearly.


    "In addition, I want to remind you that boss tiger is the person valued by the master. If he dies, all of you should bury him."


    "What a big breath!"


    Ji Sheng''s face showed anger. As the fifth Prince of Da Xuan people''s court, he stood on the land of Jiuzhou in Jinyang. He really didn''t know who he couldn''t provoke.


    "Say your master''s name, or he will die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly cold and he was not interested in talking nonsense with each other. When he cut with the split empty knife, Hu Wan''s arms fell down with the cold light, and blood splashed everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    Huwan held his arm and wailed. Even if he was weak, he was in a divine state. It''s reasonable to say that his injury was not very serious.


    However, the light of Ye Feng''s knife contains strange power, which makes huwan''s wounds unable to heal, and even invades his body, damaging his internal organs, meridians and blood vessels. Therefore, huwan is so miserable.


    "You want to die!"


    Dark envoy''s eyes were cold. He knew that Ye Feng and others had good strength, but he didn''t expect to be so rampant. He dared to hurt huwan in front of him. This was not only his face, but also the master''s face!


    "I''m not interested in listening to your nonsense. Now I''ll give you two a chance. Whoever says the name of the master behind you will live, otherwise he will die!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dark and he stared at the dark envoy. The dark envoy only felt a terrible force enveloping him. As long as he didn''t do what Ye Feng said, he would really die.


    "This guy''s strength, is it difficult to surpass the six levels of the divine realm? How can he be so terrible!"


    Darkness made my heart frightened. I felt fear for the first time, and it was boundless fear. No one could remain indifferent in the face of death.


    "Sir, if you kill me, you will never die!"


    Dark make endure fear, cold voice threat way.


    "What a fool. Since you are thinking with all your heart, I will send you on the road."


    Dark emissary is so wordy that he wastes Ye Feng''s patience. At the moment, his eyebrows and pupils split, and his soul disappeared. You Tong looked directly at dark emissary.


    For a moment, the dark makes him feel the world spinning. It seems that there is a supreme existence from Jiuyou in his eyes. Looking at himself coldly, he can easily drag him into boundless hell.


    Ye Feng was about to urge the soul vanishing light to vanish the soul. He heard a laugh coming from a distance.


    "You are arrogant. Do you know who you are against?"


    Hearing this big laugh, Ye Feng moved in his heart. It seemed that the master behind the scenes appeared.


    Ye Feng''s eyes shifted and looked at the place where the voice came from. He recovered his consciousness and his body was weak. He almost fell from the sky. He only felt that he had walked in front of the gate of death. He was lucky to get back his life. As soon as he touched his back, he felt cold sweat like a tide and had soaked his clothes.


    "Well, this boy must surpass the sixth level of the divine realm, and even be the best in the seventh level of the divine realm. Brother Zhang is not his opponent, but fortunately, brother Zhang came with his brothers..."


    Dark envoy looked at the dense, orderly and disciplined figure not far away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Is it the unified army?"


    Ye Feng and Ji Sheng looked at each other, and their killing intention became more and more intense. The newcomer was a unified army, with nearly 10000 people. The leader was seven heavy in Shenjing, holding a long sword and sharp eyes like a hawk and falcon.


    "You bold fanatics dare to make trouble in manfeng county city and kill Huxiao firm. You are really lawless. You really don''t pay attention to our guard army of manfeng county city!"


    The leader shouted angrily. He was Zhang Yesheng, the commander of the guard army of manfeng county city.


    "You can count it. The head boy is not simple. I''m afraid he has seven levels of divine realm. Other people should not be worried."


    Dark emissary hurriedly came to Zhang Yesheng. After hearing what dark emissary said, Zhang Yesheng sneered, "what about the seven aspects of the divine realm? In the seven aspects of the divine realm, I am invincible together with the guard army. With you, this boy is not worth mentioning!"


    Hearing this, I nodded and agreed with what Zhang Yesheng said. The guard had strict discipline and mastered the battle array. Together, it could break out a powerful force, which was by no means a mob like the thugs under huwan.


    At this time, Zhang Yesheng turned to look at the guards, took off his scarlet mask, showed a rough and crazy face, and smiled, "brothers."


    The soldiers were stunned when they saw him take off his mask. Then they bowed together and said respectfully, "meet the deputy commander."

 Chapter 2686

    £¿


    "Are you the deputy commander?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The deputy commander of the guard army of manfeng county city is responsible for protecting huwan, the boss of Huxiao firm. In addition to Zhang Yesheng, the only person who can command the deputy commander is the controller of manfeng county city, the contemporary loyal king.


    "Are you the master of huwan, or the master behind you?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Yesheng with a cold voice. He had realized that nine out of ten people behind the scenes were the contemporary loyal king. After all, Zhang Yesheng himself, even the Guard commander, could not be so unscrupulous and lawless in manfeng county city. It must be the loyal king who supported him.


    "Hahaha, you are not qualified to ask!"


    Huwan laughed. Even though the pain of the broken arm has been penetrating his heart and scratching his lungs, it can make Ye Feng eat shriveled and even kill Ye Feng, which obviously makes him more happy.


    "Boy, you''re dead! Zhang Tongling is the seventh weight of the divine territory. He works with the guard. The seventh weight of the divine territory is invincible. What do you take to stop him?"


    "I can stop it."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Is the divine realm seven? Is it strong?


    "You can''t stop it!"


    Huwan stared and hissed. He didn''t expect that the guards were present. Ye Feng still had such confidence. What gave Ye Feng confidence!


    "Then let you see with your own eyes if I can stop it."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled, but there was endless killing intention in his eyes. Zhang Yesheng had no positive answer to his previous questions. In fact, it was already an answer. The person behind huwan was not Zhang Yesheng, but the contemporary loyal king.


    "Hum, I originally planned to wait for the Da Xuan people''s court to send someone to solve these things, but now I can''t help it!"


    Ji Sheng clenched his long gun. He thought that the contemporary loyal king was just evil, but he didn''t expect that the other party had been lawless and crazy to such an extent.


    He manipulated the business behind the scenes, captured slaves and carried out trade. What''s more, he even arrested the human race. At the critical moment of the human demon war, he sold to the demon race to vent his anger. He was extremely shameless. He turned his back on the human race and Da Xuan. This is a great crime to kill the nine races!


    "Hahaha, you''re dead this time, guard. This is a guard. It''s a hundred times stronger than my guard. You''re not dead now? I think you''re arrogant!"


    Just when everyone was angry, Captain Zhao laughed with great pleasure.


    Before, Zhao team had been waiting for Huxiao firm to kill Ye Feng and others for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Huxiao firm, which was huge in his eyes, was almost slaughtered by Ye Feng and others. There were nearly 10000 thugs and only a thousand killers left, so he fled in a hurry.


    Originally, Captain Zhao thought there was no hope of revenge, and Ye Feng and others could go on arrogantly, but the manfeng county city guard appeared, which let him see the hope of revenge.


    "What a fool. Take a good look. The escort in your eyes is still a local chicken and a dog for us."


    Ye Zhi slapped captain Zhao in the face again. His tone was pondering and full of disdain.


    At the moment, Zhang Yesheng has looked at Ye Feng and others and sneered: "you bold fanatics, dare to go to manfeng county city, then stay alive!"


    The voice fell. Zhang Yesheng clenched his long sword with both hands, pointed directly at the sky, and drank loudly: "Heaven Sword array!"


    "The sword is boundless!"


    As the deputy commander, the dark envoy and nearly 10000 Guard soldiers raised their long swords and shouted angrily.


    Tens of thousands of blades point directly at the sky. This picture looks magnificent. At the moment, the armor on the soldiers lights up. The vast light climbs to the blade along the arm, flies out of the blade, and all focus on the long sword in Zhang Yesheng''s hand.


    For a moment, Zhang Yesheng''s long sword erupted into a sword Gang as long as 100 feet. The sword gang was shining like a dazzling star and sent out a bone chilling air.


    "It''s the sword array."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. The sword array takes the guard wearing armor as the array. Pouring power into the armor can stimulate small arrays. These small arrays come together to form a large sword array.


    Zhang Yesheng holds a long sword, which is the core of the sword array. It can concentrate the strength of all soldiers and drive Zhang Yesheng.


    "But so what?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled up and saw captain Zhao''s eyes shining. He looked at Zhang Yesheng with reverence like a God. Ye Feng suddenly rushed out.


    "The power in your eyes, in my opinion, is not worth mentioning!"


    "Dare to take the initiative and die!"


    Zhang Yesheng held a hundred Zhang sword gang in his hand. He only felt that his strength had climbed to the extreme and was invincible in the world. When he saw Ye Feng rushing over, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "The sword wears through the ages!"


    Zhang Yesheng stabbed out with a blatant sword, and the tip of the sword burst into a cold light, just like the sun burst. Endless sword shadows and sword Qi roared out and turned into a violent wind, and Ye Feng swept out.


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Ye Feng''s face was still indifferent, and he blew out with a light blow.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    This is the fist technique used by Ye Feng in the first and second times of holy land. It is recorded in the demon Zun Tu Sheng magic power. Now, facing Zhang Yesheng''s sword, he is lazy to break mountains and rivers and directly uses the past fist technique to fight.


    But the result was unexpected. The TIANYAO broken sun fist hit the vigorous wind formed by the endless sword shadow and sword Qi, and soon destroyed the vigorous wind and blasted it into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, his fist hit Baizhang sword Gang, and the sword Gang burst. Ye Feng''s small figure was like a God''s residence. It was unstoppable. In an instant, he rushed to Zhang Yesheng.


    "No way, how can you be so strong!"


    Zhang Yesheng''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes were full of horror. His mind echoed dark envoy''s guess about Ye Feng''s realm just now, "he is not the seventh heavy of the divine realm at all, not at all!"


    "Boom!"


    The iron fist of the broken divine sun blew over, and Zhang Yesheng burst into pieces. The blade that gathered all the soldiers'' strength in his hand turned into countless fragments and fired in all directions.


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist has not dissipated. After smashing Zhang Yesheng, the violent fist spread behind the wind, and the impact blew thousands of soldiers into nothingness.


    "You, you..."


    Dark emissary was standing not far from Zhang Yesheng. At the moment, Zhang Yesheng was killed by a blow, and thousands of soldiers dissipated like air. This scene made dark emissary fall into boundless hell, cold all over, and even his heart stopped beating.


    "Hehe, is this the escort? It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng disdains a smile and blows out a fist at the dark envoy. This fist does not use any magic power, but simple physical strength.


    But in the face of this fist, I was so frightened that I didn''t know how many swords to wield in an instant. I used all my skills learned in my life at this moment to fight this fist.


    "Boom!"


    The iron fist came with a bang, and all resistance was as fragile as a bubble. He was stunned in situ. Watching his resistance with all his strength, he was easily crushed like a joke, and then turned into fly ash as his magic power.


    The nether Sutra kept running, devouring the broken spirits of the dark envoy, Zhang Yesheng and the meteorite warrior. Ye Feng knew that there was a buzzing sound in the sea, and there was another soul lock chain in the hands of the spirits.


    "Five..."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Each soul locking God chain has great power. Five soul locking God chains are easy to contain a God, and their strength has increased greatly.


    "Is this your confidence?"


    Ye Feng glanced at Hu Wan and captain Zhao. They looked dull, as if they were walking dead.

 Chapter 2687

    "Too, too terrible..."


    At the moment, the commander and deputy commander were killed by Ye Feng, and the guards were also eaten back. Now they all look pale and are seriously injured.


    "Who is this boy and why is he so powerful?"


    "Why, why does Zhang Tong understand to offend such a person?"


    "Ha ha, no matter why, Zhang Tongling and the secret envoy colluded with this huwan. I don''t know how many evil things I did. I can''t stand it for a long time. Good death, good death!"


    The soldiers shouted. Ye Feng couldn''t help but frown when he heard what they said. Most of the soldiers despised what Zhang Tongling and the dark envoy did.


    But on second thought, it''s easy to understand. After all, these soldiers want to protect one side when they become a guard army, not to harm the people''s lives for big people.


    However, the soldiers'' duty is to obey orders, so no matter what Zhang Yesheng asks them to do, they can''t refuse.


    But now Zhang Yesheng is dead. For them, they don''t need to be forced to do what they don''t want to do.


    "Sir, please spare our lives. We will leave manfeng county city in the future and never help these animals do evil again."


    Among the soldiers, a square faced man who seemed to have some voice and strength in the divine realm came out and respectfully rushed to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, please let me live and never do evil in the future. We are not interested in staying in this shit manfeng county city."


    A famous soldier followed and got up. Some of them saw huwan with naked and undisguised disgust. It seems that they really despised huwan and other shameless and cruel people.


    "Since they are willing to correct, it''s better to give them a chance. After all, they are forced to do these things."


    Mang Yue came from one side, glanced at a soldier, felt the sincerity between their words, and said.


    "Well, these soldiers have good intentions, I can see."


    Wang Wudi came with his eyes narrowed. Now he is the fifth level of the divine realm. His unparalleled divine eyes are becoming more and more powerful, and he can even see the true feelings in people''s hearts.


    Seeing Wang Wudi''s affirmation, Ye Feng nodded slowly. He knew what effect Wang Wudi''s unparalleled divine eye had.


    "Well, in that case, you can leave."


    Ye fengchong''s soldiers calmly waved their hands, while he went to huwan and lifted it from the ground with one hand.


    "You are the loyal King behind the scenes, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng smiled lightly and his eyes were full of cold.


    Huwan could not help shivering. At the moment, he had recovered from his fear, but he was more afraid of Ye Feng and dared not hide it any more.


    "Yes, he is a contemporary loyal king. I know a lot about him. Many of his activities over the years are operated through me. I can tell you all. Don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Huwan shouted in fear. He knew that his life was completely under the control of Ye Feng. At the moment, he was incomparably cooperative and only hoped that Ye Feng could keep him alive.


    "You''re having a good time now."


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. Many of the information that Hu Wan knows is really useful, but what about this?


    "But you still want to die!"


    Ye Feng blew out with a fist, and huwan exploded. Before his death, there was incredible in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t understand anyway. He clearly had value and high value. Why did Ye Feng still kill him without hesitation.


    "Because you do too much evil, you deserve to die."


    Ye Feng took back his eyes and looked at captain Zhao. With a wave of his palm, he absorbed it into his palm.


    "See? The guard? It''s just a joke."


    Captain Zhao stared at Ye Feng and murmured that he couldn''t say a word. He was scared silly. In this manfeng county city, Zhang Yesheng was like a God. He was killed by Ye Feng, which made captain Zhao doubt the world.


    Is he hallucinating, or is Ye Feng too rebellious?


    "Master, I smell the smell of aliens. Many aliens..."


    Just then, ye Zhi came to Ye Feng and said with a slightly gloomy face.


    "Alien? Slave again..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Huxiao firm is the base of huwan and the slave trade. It''s not surprising that there are slaves here.


    "Take me."


    Ye Zhi has a keen sense of smell. He takes Ye Feng, Ji Sheng and others into Huxiao firm. It is magnificent and luxurious everywhere. It can be seen how extravagant and wasteful tiger Wanguo is.


    "Hum, it''s really cheap for him to earn money and enjoy a luxurious life."


    Ji Sheng could not help scolding when he saw this scene.


    The slaves seemed to be hidden in a very secret place. Ye Zhi took everyone around Huxiao firm and finally found a sundry room, which was stacked with all kinds of things, basically rubbish.


    With a wave of Ye Zhi''s hand, the Amethyst flame flew out and burned all these sundries. A portal appeared where the sundries had piled up.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Zhi kicked the door open and saw a stone ladder passage inside. Candles flickered on both sides of the passage, accompanied by a weak gasp and a painful and repressed wail.


    "Go down and have a look."


    With a jump in his heart, Ye Feng took the first step down the channel, and everyone followed.


    The passage was not long. It didn''t take long to reach the end. Just at the end, Ye Feng stood in place and didn''t move into the underground palace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Sheng and others frowned slightly. Subconsciously, they used the power of the soul to observe the underground palace. When they saw the scenes happening here, everyone was silent.


    In such a big underground palace, countless aliens were pierced in the lumbar spine by iron hooks and hung in mid air. Their back injuries were eroded by strange forces and could not be recovered. Blood continued to drip into the large tanks below, and each tank was full of blood.


    Among them, many aliens have died on the hook and their bodies stink, but no one took them off the hook at all.


    In addition to these hooks hanging alien, many alien children were bumped into translucent bottles. Some looked like they had just been born, and some even looked like fetuses. They were bound to be taken out of their mother''s body and bumped into these cans before they were born.


    There is wine in the jar. They make wine with foreign children, just like snake wine and centipede wine.


    There are also alien people who are placed on the bed and bound with chains. Some lack arms and some lose soles of their feet. They are all incomplete. Beside these beds, there are wooden saws. Obviously, their deformities are sawn off by wooden saws.


    These lying aliens are bound on the bed. They can''t survive or die. They can only make a sad and weak cry and wait in despair for the vitality to pass completely.


    There are also all kinds of situations, which are shocking. Even here, there are dozens of celebrity slaves who are locked together in iron cages. The purpose of what they want to do is self-evident.

 Chapter 2688

    Qiu Ruoshui, as the only woman in the team, even if she usually shows cold temper, she still can''t help vomiting when she sees such a picture.


    The whole underground palace was filled with a fierce stench that could not be described in words and mixed with countless strange flavors.


    "Beast, it''s completely a beast. It''s not as good as any beast. He deserves to die!"


    Mang Yue''s hands and feet trembled, and her eyes stared like copper bells with endless rage.


    "I will kill him. He is a disgrace to the big Xuan people''s court and kill the nine families!"


    Ji Sheng roared in his heart, holding the palm of Fang Tianhua halberd, and the broken veins even burst because of too much force.


    "This is the human race. The good have it, and the evil even more..."


    Long Wu and Long Hao look at each other. Even if they are not human, they all feel incomparable evil. Boundless anger, tiger million, the contemporary loyal king, what they do, heaven is angry and people are resentful, and heaven is not right!


    "No, no, how can they do these things?"


    "Is this what people can do? They are all animals, animals!"


    "Contemporary loyal king, I bah, how can I be a soldier for such people for so many years? I can''t wait to cut myself down!"


    When Ye Feng and others were ready to rescue these slaves, a roar suddenly sounded from behind.


    Everyone turned and looked, and saw that the soldiers of the guard army were greedy one by one. They also hated the underground palace and couldn''t accept it.


    It turned out that when these Guard soldiers were ready to leave, they saw a strange black crystal in the land where huwan burst, which was obviously carried by huwan.


    This is very unusual, because ye Feng''s fist is so powerful that the tiger turns into blood fog, but the black crystal can be intact, indicating that the black crystal is not ordinary.


    Therefore, the guards decided to give the black crystal to Ye Feng and remind Ye Feng and others that the contemporary loyal king is not the same as Xiaoke, so they can think twice.


    But when the guard came along the walking route of Ye Feng and others, they saw Ye Feng and others standing motionless in front of the channel. They couldn''t help but wonder and released the power of the spirit to investigate. Therefore, they saw this cruel and inhuman scene.


    "Benefactor, we won''t go. We''ll help you eradicate the loyal king. He''s not human!"


    "Yes, how can he do such a thing? We know he is cruel, but we don''t know that he has been dehumanized. He doesn''t even have a trace of compassion."


    "Give me a chance to atone, even if I die, as long as I pay for what I have done in the past, I will admit it."


    Soldiers knelt down and solemnly said to Ye Feng and others that they are ashamed of their identity as a guard army and have been loyal to the contemporary loyal king who is more vicious and cruel than the devil for so many years. They want revenge and atonement.


    "We should be their guardians..."


    A soldier sobbed and cried, which made everyone tremble. Yes, that''s why they joined the city guard at first, isn''t it? But now how to become like this, they have become the claws and teeth of the devil.


    "Since you want to make atonement, save them."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and said hoarsely.


    A soldier heard the speech and rushed down to the underground palace to save the slaves.


    At the beginning, these slaves thought that the soldiers were coming to end their lives and yelled one by one. When they knew that the soldiers were coming to save themselves, they were crying and complaining, full of grievances and sadness.


    Finally, all the slaves were taken out of the underground palace and placed in the hall of Huxiao firm. Quan Youdao was not stingy. He didn''t know how many healing pills he took to the slaves.


    In addition, some soldiers found the Treasury of Huxiao firm, which was full of gold and silver treasures.


    But when Ye Feng and others saw these treasures, they inexplicably felt a stench. These treasures were stained with the blood of countless creatures, which was money that lost all conscience.


    "Give all this money back to the alien, and this is theirs."


    Ye Feng said to the soldiers that even though many of these treasures are of great use to Ye Feng and others, they disdain to take them and should return them to their original owners.


    When these treasures were returned to the alien, the soldiers stood at Ye Feng. The man from the previous side came forward with the black crystal in his hand.


    "Benefactor, I found this from Hu Wan. It should be his stuff."


    "This crystal..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt the majestic power from the black crystal, and even had rolling vitality, which was more energetic than the Dragon Spirit Crystal.


    After receiving the black crystal, Ye Feng directly crushed it, in which vast energy diffused out, thick and vibrant.


    "This power is exactly what they need."


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s arm, this energy turned into a drizzle, falling drop by drop from the sky on the slaves, and immediately integrated into their tortured and weak bodies.


    The power contained in the black crystal is abundant. Secondly, the most important is the power of life, which is comparable to the strange power. It has miraculous effects in healing injuries and even repairing broken limbs and arms.


    For a time, many foreign races with incomplete bodies were born again, and their eyes showed surprise.


    "Benefactor, you are a living Buddha."


    Seeing this, the square faced man couldn''t help sighing heartily.


    After all, when he saw the miraculous effect of the black crystal, he knew that it was not trivial and contained wonderful power, but Ye Feng did not hesitate to use it for the slaves. How generous and kind it was.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then said, "it''s over here. We''re going to settle accounts with the loyal king. Your strength is too weak. There''s no need to follow. Let''s break up."


    Although the manfeng county city is small, the loyal king has been inherited for many years and has a profound family background. There must be some means. These soldiers are completely killed to participate in this war.


    "Benefactor, we are not afraid of death. We just want to make atonement. Even if we die, we will admit it!"


    The square faced man said immediately.


    "Yes, we must do something. We can''t just walk away."


    "The loyal king is an animal. We will never let him go!"


    The soldiers are excited. Even if they die, they will deal with the loyal king and atone for what they have done over the years.


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Feng looked fiercely and shouted angrily, "if you follow us in a war, you will only die. It''s meaningless. What''s more, we can''t use your help. It''s just a loyal king. You can destroy it easily!"


    Glancing at the foreign slaves, Ye Feng said to them, "if you really want to do something, you might as well beg them for forgiveness, wait for us to kill the loyal queen, protect the manfeng county city and all the creatures in this land, and don''t let today''s thing happen again!"

 Chapter 2689

    The soldiers were stunned.


    They also know that they follow Ye Feng and others to fight for their own death, but they are happy to die in order to atone for their sins.


    Now Ye Feng has shown them another way of atonement, giving them more choices.


    "All the creatures guarding this land..."


    The square faced man whispered Ye Feng''s words. A moment later, he looked at Ye Feng solemnly, "benefactor, I understand."


    "Just understand. Take your brothers and do it well."


    Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    The man with this face immediately summoned the soldiers and went to the slaves together. These rough and crazy men were unable to express themselves, but they were sincere. They looked at the slaves with shame and knelt down together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that we used to be loyal to the loyal king and have done a lot of evil things with Zhang Yesheng. We already know that we are wrong. We want to change our face, be a new man and use everything to repay you. Please forgive us!"


    This scene stunned the slaves. They hated these soldiers very much. Even if the soldiers rescued them, they still couldn''t let go.


    But now, these men had no superfluous words, so they knelt down and begged their forgiveness. The slaves felt sincere and many were touched.


    "We are willing to escort you back to your family. We will never hurt you in the future. We will perform the duties of our escort army to protect you and the land of manfeng county city!"


    The soldiers said again.


    The slaves'' eyes flickered, but they still didn''t speak, because they didn''t dare. After so much pain, they couldn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen and someone would stand up to protect them.


    Even now they are rescued from the underground palace, take pills, absorb the power of black crystal, heal their wounds and regenerate their broken limbs. All these are like dreams in their eyes, which may be broken at any time.


    "You, how do you guarantee that what you say is true?"


    At this time, a young deer spirit with two antlers, two big eyes and a trace of clarity asked.


    The voice of the Luling youth was very clear and clean. When the soldiers heard it, they felt like a spring flowing in their ears, and their eyes were excited.


    At the very least, if an alien is willing to speak to them, being able to speak means that it is possible to forgive them.


    "We are willing to make a vow of heaven. If we violate it, heaven will kill the earth!"


    The square faced man shouted. He looked at the brothers and encouraged everyone to take the oath of heaven together.


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng and others looked slightly moved. The oath of heaven is controlled by heaven. Anyone who violates it will be punished by heaven. These soldiers'' faith in protecting the living creatures and reforming themselves is so sincere.


    Seeing that the soldiers made heaven''s vows, these alien slaves completely believed them.


    "Great, we can return to the ethnic group and leave this hell."


    "Yes, the patriarch grandpa is still waiting for me. I miss him. Sobbing..."


    "Mom, Dad, I seem to be free again. Rest in peace with the spirit of heaven..."


    After a while, when the aliens adjusted their emotions and got ready, the soldiers escorted them and prepared to send them back to the ethnic group.


    Before leaving, the square faced man came to Ye Feng and others with several thousand captains and said, "well, although the loyal king is an animal, his strength can not be underestimated. He has three unified armies under his hand, each of which is better than the guard army. It is more terrible to work together."


    "Although we hope our benefactor can kill the loyal and righteous king, there is no absolute thing. If we lose the enemy, please leave quickly and protect ourselves."


    "Yes, after all, it''s the guy who controls the whole manfeng county city. He has great power. Please be careful."


    "People are so young and gifted. Even if they are defeated now, they can be easily eradicated after several years of cultivation. Don''t be impulsive."


    Soldiers, you and I are persuading Ye Feng and others. The overall meaning is to run if you can''t fight, don''t lose face, keep the green mountains, and don''t be afraid of no firewood.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng and others looked at each other with an indifferent smile.


    "Well, I know what you said. Escort them away."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and made a color for ye Zhi and mangyue.


    When the soldiers escorted the alien away, Ye Feng saw that ye Zhi and mangyue had quietly disappeared. Then he grabbed captain Zhao, took others to the sky and went straight to the princess''s house.


    The prince''s residence occupies a hundred miles, with high mountains and flowing water, just like a paradise.


    But who knows, in such a wonderful mansion like a fairyland, there are people who are more cruel and ruthless than the devil.


    "Loyal king, get out of here!"


    Ye Feng and others stood high above the sky, glanced over every inch of the land of the prefecture, found the main house of the prefecture, and shouted.


    "How dare you make trouble in the prince''s residence!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and a group of people rushed out from the dense woods below. They were all dressed in gray armor, like a layer of rock. Their eyes were firm and murderous, locking Ye Feng and others.


    This is a unified army, whose momentum is still on the guard army. The chief General''s skin color is like rock, pale and hard.


    "Is this one of the three unified armies mentioned by the guard?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. He had long found that the unified army was hidden in the woods. At the same time, he also found that two other unified armies were hidden elsewhere.


    "Come out. Since you want to die for the animals, I''ll help you."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    As soon as the words came out, a roar rang out, and figures rushed up all over the sky on the left and right sides, just like dark clouds standing in the sky.


    "Are you those arrogant people?"


    On the left side of the army, they are all dressed in red armor, which is as blazing as a flame, and the armor also has lightning patterns.


    The chief general, a man with thunder flashing in his eyes, looked at Ye Feng and said word by word.


    "A group of curfews dare to offend the loyal king. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    On the right side of the unified army, the chief general is wearing a green armor, accompanied by the roaring wind, and the soldiers behind him are also wearing green armor.


    "These are the three unified armies of the bullshit loyal king, but so."


    Ye Feng didn''t care, and even yawned in front of them.


    The leaders of these three unified armies are the seven peaks of Shenjing. Among the team, there are two of the six peaks of Shenjing, five peaks of Shenjing and ten peaks, and there are more of the rest.


    However, the three teams have tens of thousands of people, and the real base is still the holy land.


    Such a force is really terrible for ordinary forces, but it''s a pity that they face Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng and his group are all from the black dragon palace. They join the dark net and are serious dark golden dragon guards. Moreover, they are also the pride of heaven selected by Long Zhi to carry out the task of the remains of the God King of the blue sky.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng survived the dangerous situation of the dark night palace and the sinking island. How could he be afraid of the three teams in front of him.

 Chapter 2690

    "Hahaha, when you die, you''re still talking big. You stupid fools, being young will only kill you!"


    Proud laughter rang out, and Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold. He saw figures coming out of the mansion below. The leader was wearing a platinum Dragon Robe with extraordinary momentum.


    "Loyal king!"


    Ji Sheng''s eyes were clear. The prince with a different surname of Daxuan people''s court lost his face. He dared to show off here. It''s shameless!


    "Bastard, you are so presumptuous. As a human race, you dare to offend the king of Daxuan county. The following crimes are against the king''s law. Aren''t you afraid of being punished by the court? Don''t you kneel down and die quickly!"


    An old man shouted angrily. It was a white haired old man, leaning on a crutch in his hand, standing next to the loyal king, watching Ye Feng and others yell and scold.


    "Yes, the three unified armies are here, and you have nowhere to escape. I advise you to hold your hands and catch them. Maybe the Lord will be merciful and give you a good time!"


    A woman with heavy makeup and a somewhat sour face scolded her. She was bossy and looked at Ye Feng and others with contempt in her eyes.


    This woman is the 32nd concubine of the loyal king. People in the prefecture call her concubine Zhou. When she saw the presence of the three unified armies, she decided that Ye Feng and a group of young people must be unable to resist and will be captured.


    After all, imperial concubine Zhou knew how powerful the three unified armies were. They rode Xiaolin falcon, golden thunder leopard and earth shaking beast, which were all fierce beasts on the hegemonic side.


    Now, before these mounts are used, their prestige is already towering. If they are mounted, Ye Feng and others are afraid that they will be trampled into mud if they don''t even have the power to fight back.


    "A group of fools dare to treat our Lord like this. Our Lord and his ancestors follow the emperor of his ancestors to fight the world. If they dare to find the Lord''s trouble, the court will surely commit crimes."


    Concubine Qing, the 18th concubine of the loyal king, sneered with Yin and Yang.


    "I bah!"


    Ji Sheng was furious. "Do you still know that your ancestors fought with the first ancestor emperor? The first generation loyal king is so upright and does everything for the human family. What do you do now? If the first generation loyal king is reborn, you will be angry to death!"


    Seeing why they are so miserable and inhuman, Ji Sheng still dares to move out of the name of Da Xuan. Ji Sheng wants to cut them all into two with a halberd. It''s really shameless!


    "Can you mention the loyal and righteous king of the early generation, bastard, kneel down and apologize quickly!"


    "Great treachery, great treachery, you, as a great xuanzi people, dare to speak to the loyal king like this, really damn it!"


    A large group of relatives of the loyal king came out to see the excitement. They thought that Ye Feng and others would die under the three unified armies and did not worry about their own safety at all.


    After listening to what they said, Ji Sheng was angry and wanted to crack. Ye Feng couldn''t help patting him.


    "Calm down."


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them and said, "you are really shameless. The loyal king has the responsibility. He should protect the people and protect the creatures around manfeng county city. What did he do, maiming the people, slaughtering foreign nationalities, and what he did was cruel, inhuman and angry!"


    "Even, you still capture the Terrans, sell them to the demon to vent their anger and betray their country at the critical moment of the human demon war!"


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar among the three unified armies, and a famous soldier subconsciously looked at the loyal king.


    As soon as the faces of the three generals changed, they quickly turned and scolded, "be quiet. This yellow mouthed child buckled his hat and slandered the loyal king. Do you believe these treacherous tricks!"


    Tongjun calmed down, but the loyal King''s face became gloomy. He stared at Ye Feng and others and suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. It''s really funny. A group of incompetent rats dare to slander the king and come to trouble the king. They''re really not afraid of death!"


    "Hum, you are unfaithful to Da Xuan, unfaithful to the people in Manzhou, and unfilial to your ancestors, right? Such an unfaithful, unfaithful and unfilial person dares to live in the world. How about you commit suicide and apologize!"


    Ye Feng sneered and went back immediately.


    "Let me kneel down. If I show my identity, you all have to kneel down!"


    Ji Sheng looked at a group of people below and was furious. If his identity had not been disclosed, he would have revealed his identity and let these bastards know where the imperial authority of Da Xuan is!


    "Hey, hey, a group of chicks who haven''t grown all their hair are really afraid of death. I think you all grow white and tender. When you are caught, they will all be sent to the brothel and trained into good dogs who pout their hips and serve men honestly."


    Another loyal King''s concubine sneered.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng had a cold flash in her eyes. A woman said such dirty words and vicious tricks. She was not sure what the loyal king did. She didn''t give advice.


    "Damn you!"


    The center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows suddenly split, and minhun''s secluded pupil turned, and minhun''s divine light shot out immediately.


    "Bastard, you dare!"


    "Protect Princess Liu!"


    "Be careful, Princess Liu!"


    The faces of the three generals changed greatly. They spoke and scolded. A group of loyal King''s relatives under them became nervous. The servants quickly blocked in front of them and wanted to stop the ghost light.


    But how terrible the ghost light was. It was a ghost attack. It was as fast as lightning. These people had no time to stop it or could not stop it. They watched the ghost light invade Princess Liu''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Concubine Liu''s head exploded and turned into a blood mist. Her headless body spewed out a lot of blood and fell backward.


    "Ah!"


    "Kill! Princess Liu is dead."


    "Come on, these bastards are crazy!"


    A cry of horror sounded, and the loyal King''s face was blue. Concubine Liu was his favorite concubine. Indeed, as Ye Feng said, many of his evil things were the advice of concubine Liu.


    Now Ye Feng kills concubine Liu in front of him, which makes the loyal King furious.


    "Shut up!"


    When the loyal King shook his palm, the violent palm wind killed more than a dozen relatives. For a moment, these frightened people were silent and dared not speak again.


    "You bastard, those who dare to kill the king, I want you to die!"


    The loyal king looked ferocious and looked like a hell devil. He roared, "wind roar camp, thunder fire camp, open mountain camp, kill them for me!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of the loyal king, the three generals and tens of thousands of soldiers all took out tokens and injected yuan force to activate.


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang out, with a wingspan of 100 meters and eyes. Xiaolin falcon, which looked like a roc, flew from a distance and picked up a soldier in the wind Roaring Camp.


    At the same time, there was a crash in the woods. I don''t know how many leaves fell, just like a vigorous wind roaring in the dense woods.


    The golden thunder leopard, which is covered with money spots and thunder and lightning lines, is tens of meters long. The fierce golden thunder leopard rushed out of the forest and came to the thunder camp soldiers in red armor.


    The earth trembled violently at the moment. One head was as big as a mountain, like an ancient beast, running from a distance. The soldiers of the mountain camp jumped up and fell on their back.

 Chapter 2691

    "Kill them!"


    The three generals drew out their weapons and drank in unison. At the same time, they led the unified army to kill Ye Feng and others.


    Wind roar camp, thunder fire camp and Kaishan camp, these three unified armies completely blocked all the retreat routes of Ye Feng and others.


    In the process of running, the blades in the hands of these soldiers, like the guards, release their strength and pour into the leading blades of the three generals.


    For a time, three generals of the seven peaks of the divine realm burst out with power comparable to the eight peaks of the divine realm.


    In the face of this force, Ye Feng and others still looked indifferent and unmoved.


    "That''s your strength to do evil?"


    Ye Feng looked at the cruel and ferocious loyal king, sneered, and said to captain Zhao: "look, what bullshit loyal king, how did I kill him!"


    Captain Zhao''s face was almost twisted when he heard this. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It was clear that Ye Feng and others were facing the loyal king, which was the day of manfeng county city.


    According to previous views, Ye Feng and others will undoubtedly die, but Ye Feng and others subvert the concept of Captain Zhao again and again.


    In the eyes of Captain Zhao, the Huxiao firm, which was a giant, was like a guard of divine soldiers. He was not sure whether the three unified armies under the loyal king would also be destroyed in the hands of Ye Feng and others.


    Captain Zhao is full of complexity, and Ye Feng has led the crowd to rush out.


    There is an unparalleled spirit behind Wang Wudi. The spirit holds a sword in one hand and a mirror in the other. The blade of the sword cuts the sky and the mirror light breaks the world.


    Zhan Qiong shouted angrily, his body expanded several times, turned into a ten meter giant, greeted the mountain camp, and killed soldiers and hundreds of regretful beasts with one punch.


    "Die!"


    Ji Sheng waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and the cold light of the halberd blade bloomed. It was like a curved moon falling into the world. Everywhere he passed, the world was divided, not to mention these soldiers.


    "You deserve to die for being a tiger."


    Qiu Ruo sailor holds an autumn water sword. The light of the sword is like a dream. When a famous soldier''s eyes are blurred, he has already lost his head and died on the spot.


    Long Wu and Long Hao are even more terrible. Both of them are the pride of the black dragon family. Their flesh is invincible. They are no inferior to Zhan Qiong. Before they reveal their real dragon body, they kill the soldiers in front of them.


    Quan Youdao and tianmeng stood together and used their magic powers to fight the three unified armies.


    Ye Feng''s target has already locked in three commanders. These three have the strength of the soldiers. They are all comparable to the early stage of the eightfold divine realm. They are good combat targets.


    "Just use you to test my promotion during this period of time!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and the spirit appeared behind him. Holding five soul locking chains, he directly threw it at the commander of the camp.


    The wind Roaring Camp is fast. As the commander, Wang Kunli is as fast as lightning. But in front of the soul locking God chain, he has nowhere to escape. The soul locking God chain directly locks his soul.


    "What, get out of here!"


    Wang Kunli crazily waved his long sword, which turned into an infinite illusion to constantly resist the winding of the soul locking God chain.


    Even, Wang Kunli fought his old life and did not hesitate to use the magic power that consumed his own vitality to fight against the soul locking God chain, because he had a hunch that if he was entangled by the soul locking God chain, he would die.


    "Not long ago, I needed the power of the fire saint to deal with the eightfold of the divine realm, but now it''s just a soul locking divine chain, which can make a commander comparable to the early eightfold of the divine realm give full resistance."


    Ye Feng knew it clearly in his heart. At the moment, his spirit urged the soul locking God chain to deal with Wang Kunli, and he had cut to the commander of Lei Huo camp with a split empty knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng cut off the mountains and rivers with a knife, and the heaven and earth changed color. The vast Xianshan and Xianhe emerged, but they were split by the shocking knife light. The knife light continued to cut down, and it was easy to split Huyan thunder and fire in two. Even if the other party tried to resist with a long gun, it was useless.


    This knife is obviously an enhanced version of the broken mountain and river, which was understood by Ye Feng in the first battle with the demon emperor.


    Previously, if you wanted to use the enhanced version of Duanshan River, Ye Feng was far from enough, because his strength cultivation could not be supplied, and he would be swallowed up and killed on the spot.


    Therefore, the previous enhanced version of Duanshan river was the bottom card that Ye Feng used to exchange his life for his life. However, with the growth of his strength, the enhanced version of Duanshan river has no danger of swallowing and can be used normally.


    "Hoo..." slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and kill Huyan thunder fire with one knife. Ye Feng consumes a lot. According to his judgment, at present, he can cut mountains and rivers with three knives in a row, and his strength will be consumed.


    "Die!"


    Just then, a handle on the left came from the mountain. It was Yang Minguang, the commander of the mountain camp.


    Just when Ye Feng wielded his knife to cut the Huyan thunder fire, Yang Minguang seized the opportunity to attack Ye Feng, but Yang Minguang didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so strong and killed the Huyan thunder fire with one knife.


    "Fortunately, when he attacked Huyan thunder fire, he revealed his flaws and could not defend my attack!"


    Yang Minguang realized that Ye Feng was a strong enemy. He couldn''t help but rejoice at the thought of cutting Ye Feng under the knife.


    "Hehe, do you think this is my flaw? I revealed it to you on purpose."


    Ye Feng had long known that Yang Minguang took the opportunity to attack himself. At this moment, he turned to look at Yang Minguang. On Ye Feng''s side, a fire wheel emerged out of thin air. The sound of Buddha light Buddha fire Zen burst out like a supreme Buddha.


    "I..."


    Yang Minguang''s arm holding the long knife lost strength. He was influenced by Zen sound and wanted to put down the butcher''s knife. At the same time, Buddha light and Buddha fire invaded him, leaving layers of cracks on his hard skin, like a dry earth.


    "No, I''m affected!"


    Yang Minguang''s strength was good and he immediately reacted, but it was too late. The evil killing Falun was like a grinding plate that wiped out heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    When the evil killing wheel rolled down, Yang Min''s naked body continued to crack, just like porcelain. It was hard at first, but only one part was broken, and it all broke immediately.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, Yang Min''s naked body exploded, and Ye Feng''s face was a little pale. He recalled the evil killing Falun. There was no ancient Buddhist power in the Falun. It was driven entirely by Ye Feng''s own power. The consumption of Ye Feng was also very huge, and he couldn''t last long.


    On the other side, Wang Kunli''s body has been tightly wound by five soul locking God chains. With the soul locking God chain tightened and the strangulation force broke out, Wang Kunli''s wailing stopped suddenly and burst into a blood mist all over the sky.


    On the body surface, the spirit vortex condensed by the nether Sutra quickly devoured the broken spirit of the three commanders, and there was another soul locking chain on the spirit of Ye Feng.


    "Your commanders have received their due retribution and lost their lives. Do you still have to fight tenaciously and die for this beast!"


    Ye Feng roared, the momentum broke out, and the threat swept through the four directions. A soldier trembled, dropped his weapon, and looked at Ye Feng in fear like a demon.


    Including Wang Wudi and others, they were extremely terrible in the eyes of these soldiers. After a battle, Ye Feng and others were unharmed, while the three unified armies suffered heavy losses.


    Not to mention that the three commanders were immediately killed by Ye Feng, it is said that the soldiers of the unified army have been slaughtered more than half at the moment, and they are scared to be killed.

 Chapter 2692

    "This, this..."


    Below, the relatives of the loyal King trembled and were already soaked with blood falling like a rainstorm in the sky, but they didn''t feel it.


    Everything happened so fast that the three commanders fell and more than half of the three unified armies were damaged. It all happened in a short time.


    Before the loyal King''s family even had time to applaud the soldiers, they were stunned by countless broken limbs and arms. This was a complete one-sided massacre.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The old man with white hair had long lost his arrogance. At the moment, he was as humble as an ant. His body was bent and trembling. He looked down and asked in fear.


    "You don''t deserve to know who we are."


    Ye Feng looked pale and looked at the location of the loyal king, but the other party had already disappeared at the moment.


    "Run away? Can you run away?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth made a cold arc. He had considered the possibility of the loyal King abandoning his relatives in the palace and running away early in the morning.


    "Protect me, protect me! A group of madmen broke into the palace. They want to kill me and stop them!"


    At the moment, the loyal king is running away in the sky. He has a messenger token engraved with the word loyalty. This is the king''s order and the power of the loyal king.


    "Yes!"


    When the summons token was sent back, the loyal king was relieved. He just saw Ye Feng and others collide with Tongjun. At that moment, countless soldiers fell, and Ye Feng killed Huyan thunder and fire with a knife.


    The loyal King realized that Ye Feng and others were extremely terrible and far from being stopped by the three unified armies. If he didn''t escape, he would die!


    It''s because the loyal king himself is the eightfold of the divine realm. It can be seen that Ye Feng and others are not inferior to him, or even stronger than him. He can''t resist so many eightfold of the divine realm.


    As for the eight levels of the loyal King''s divine realm, it''s not surprising. Even if his talent is poor, as the loyal king, he has a deep family background and has accumulated countless wealth. He doesn''t know how many alien races he has harmed in recent years. He can use it to enjoy and help himself cultivate. It''s not difficult to do this step.


    The people who have just been summoned by the loyal king are actually his relatives. They are all released from the loyal King''s house at home and abroad. These people are equally powerful, including two cousins of the loyal king, who are also the seventh level of the divine realm.


    It is certainly wishful thinking to rely on them to deal with Ye Feng and others, but it is still possible to rely on these relatives to block Ye Feng and others for a moment and create time for the loyal king to escape.


    "Hum, it''s a great honor for you to die for the king. Don''t blame the king for hurting you."


    The loyal King''s escape speed has reached its extreme and turned into a ray of thunder in the sky.


    At the same time, figures came from all directions and rushed to the loyal Prince''s house. They all had extraordinary momentum and strength.


    But when they saw Ye Feng and others who were bleeding all over and oppressing thousands of soldiers, they trembled and realized that they had been abandoned by the loyal king.


    "Gentlemen, we''re just passing by, just passing by."


    The two Shenjing Liuzhong cousins of the loyal King now show a flattering smile and wave their hands. The other relatives of the loyal king, who used to be as powerful as a rainbow, are also withered at the moment, showing weakness one by one and want to leave.


    Glancing at them, Ye Feng looked indifferent and said to Wang Wudi, "these guys have done all the bad things with the loyal king. It''s not pity to die. They''ve all been killed."


    After that, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. When the loyal King appeared just now, he had left a mark on the loyal king. No matter where the loyal King fled, he could catch each other!


    As Ye Feng left, Wang Wudi and others turned into a phantom and killed a family member of the loyal king on the spot.


    There was a thick rain of blood in the sky, as if hell had come to the world.


    "Damn it, damn it, I was so humiliated that I had to run away in a hurry. Fortunately, I took these treasures with me. As long as you give me time, I will revenge soon!"


    The loyal king looked ferocious and roared. At the moment, he had escaped millions of miles and had a lot of peace in his heart. At the same time, he touched the space ring on his hand, and his confidence was enough.


    "Wait, wait for the king to kill you all!"


    "Oh? I can''t wait, noble loyal king."


    A voice suddenly sounded. Although there was mockery in the words, the tone was as cold as the abyss.


    "Who!"


    The loyal king felt numb on his scalp and cold all over. He had escaped so far. He urged the free light escape footwork handed down by his first ancestor to the extreme. Even his relatives were sacrificed and delayed by him. He didn''t get rid of these guys?


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng calmly walked out from under the tree in front of him and looked at the loyal king. His killing opportunity was revealed in his eyes.


    "The baby you just said, I don''t know what it is. Show me?"


    "Dream! If you want to rob the king''s baby, you don''t see what you are!"


    The loyal King flew into a rage, pointed to Ye Feng and yelled, "do you dare to fight the princess appointed by Da Xuan? Are you not afraid of Da Xuan''s punishment? The king is standing here. Do you dare to touch me!"


    "I''m not a big xuanzi, why don''t you dare?"


    Ye Feng sneered and suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already above the loyal king and slapped him down.


    "Bastard, you want to slap the king. It''s treacherous!"


    The loyal King roared, which is a complete contempt for him. He is the king of Daxuan county. Anyone who sees him should not be humble and try to please him.


    Ye Feng dared to slap him, which was to trample his majesty under his feet!


    During the angry scolding, the loyal king raised his hand to resist. He himself was also the eighth weight of the divine realm. Even if he was forced to rely on resources, he was still strong. Ye Feng and others gathered together, he was difficult to overcome. Only Ye Feng was alone and consumed by the three commanders. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill one Ye Feng.


    Thinking in his heart, the loyal king felt a sharp pain on his face and several teeth fell.


    "Bang!"


    The loyal King''s head bumped into the tree trunk and directly broke it. However, the eight heavy physique of Shenjing didn''t hurt his head at all. Instead, he had five blood red fingerprints on his face, which were clear and dazzling.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The loyal king is going crazy. He didn''t stop Ye Feng. How can Ye Feng speed so fast.


    Moreover, why does Ye Feng really dare to beat him and fight him? He is the grand Xuanjun king!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The loyal king looked up. Ye Feng was looking at him coldly and even shook his palm. He seemed to dislike slapping him with this hand, but his hand was dirty.


    "I''m a god owl."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "God owls?"


    The loyal king was suddenly stunned. Although the God owls had been hidden for a long time, as a county king''s family, the loyal king heard stories about his ancestors from childhood. When the early loyal king followed the first ancestor emperor to fight in the world, the demon family had a powerful race called God owls.

 Chapter 2693

    The loyal king was more and more annoyed when he learned that Ye Feng was a family of God owls.


    "Are you crazy? Why should a demon family take care of my business? I''m selling people to vent your anger. Why did you do it to me!"


    The loyal King''s chest fluctuates violently and is about to explode. He can''t understand how Ye Feng, a god owl family, can take a stand against him.


    The demon clan should not be happy or even win over when they know that there is such a human Princess like him. Why kill him?


    "Shameless people like you look down on you even though they have different positions. You deserve to die!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, and his figure disappeared again.


    "Where has this madman gone?!"


    The loyal king was almost fainted by Ye Feng''s reply, but Ye Feng''s sudden disappearance made him alert and beware of Ye Feng''s attack.


    "Pa!"


    The loyal King stumbled and almost fell to the ground with a slap. He covered his swollen face and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Damn it, damn it! How dare you? How can you humiliate me like this? I''m the king of Daxuan county. My first ancestor fought in the world with the first emperor!"


    The loyal King roared. He watched Ye Feng appear on the treetop in front of him. He looked at him expressionless. He hated him to death, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Now I think of you as a descendant of the loyal king of the first generation? I think of you as the king of Daxuan county? How can I forget your identity when I do those immoral things?"


    "As a loyal descendant of the king and as the king of Daxuan County, won''t your conscience be condemned for doing such things?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "You are a demon family. What does Da Xuan have to do with you!"


    The loyal King roared, "what''s more, it''s just a group of Dalits. Their hearts will be different if it''s not our race. What''s too much for the king to do to other races? As Da Xuan''s people and my people in manfeng County, they shouldn''t die for me!"


    "It''s really high sounding!"


    Ye Feng showed his murderous spirit in his eyes, and the shamelessness of the loyal king made him sick.


    "In your eyes, they are just a group of Dalits. In my eyes, you are just a Dalit!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and urged the holy fire in the molten sky. Countless flames swept around. Ye Feng''s body suddenly went out from a flame in front of the loyal king.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap made the loyal King look like Venus.


    Although the loyal and righteous king is an eight fold divine realm, he has poor talent and does not understand the blinking ability such as space law. He is completely crushed by Ye Feng in speed.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Feng slapped him wildly and ravaged the loyal king like a ball. He saw the loyal King appear in the sky for a while, fall to the earth at a high speed, and suddenly hit a big tree.


    "Ah! Get out of here!"


    The loyal King resisted one by one. The endless humiliation made his anger surge in his heart, suddenly broke out with all his strength, and the golden light splashed around.


    "Supreme merit light!"


    The loyal King roars. These golden lights penetrate everything and have extraordinary power. They are the Shenwang realm magic power inherited by the loyal king of the early generation.


    In the face of such magic powers, Ye Feng didn''t dare to underestimate it. He had to stop the attack, change his body and keep dodging.


    Seeing the loyal King shrouded in golden light, Ye Feng felt extremely ironic.


    It''s ridiculous that the loyal king of the early generation devoted everything to the human race, established supreme merit and morality, and understood such miracles, but now he is displayed by the cruel, inhuman and evil contemporary loyal king.


    "You humble demon clan, dare to fight against the king!"


    The loyal King pushed Ye Feng back, his body shrouded in golden light, and his voice became grand and solemn, just like an immortal in the sky.


    "You don''t know the power of the king. The king wants you to die!"


    With a roar, the loyal king suddenly turned his hands to the sky and shouted, "please protect your children and grandchildren!"


    "Boom!"


    The majesty of the divine king swept away, and there was an empty shadow behind the loyal king. The appearance of the empty shadow was similar to that of the loyal king, but his bearing was much higher than that of the latter, just like a saint.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow opened his eyes, looked compassionate, suddenly stretched out his palm and patted Ye Feng. It looked like a Buddha to surpass the kindness of the heinous people.


    "Loyal king, your descendants have done all the bad things. I''ll clear the door for you, but will you attack me!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely and did not retreat. His arm was stretched with green tendons and cut out with a blatant knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed color, and the palm and the light of the knife were like the collision of two divine suns, sweeping the four directions one after another. The vast forest was razed to the ground in an instant like a crop harvested by a sickle.


    Finally, the palm and the knife light burst together, and Ye Feng flew out upside down. On the other side, the virtual arm of the early loyal King burst, and the arm of the contemporary loyal king also burst.


    "Ah!"


    The loyal King uttered a scream. He didn''t expect to be hurt by Ye Feng when he summoned the virtual shadow of the first ancestor. You know, the virtual shadow of the first ancestor protects himself, but he has the strength equivalent to the later stage of the eightfold divine realm.


    "Hum, you are doomed to die today. Even if you have great power, you can''t escape fate!"


    Ye Fengli shouted. He appeared behind the loyal king and printed his palm on the phantom of the early loyal king.


    "Collapse and ruin palm!"


    Ye Feng whispered. This is the magic power recorded in the black dragon palace. It has a miraculous effect against the virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    In the palm of his hand, a collapsed black hole appeared, and the black hole continued to spread. The virtual shadow of the early loyal king was like thin paper and was crushed and swallowed up.


    In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow was completely crushed and swallowed by the black hole. The contemporary loyal King fiercely ejected a mouthful of blood and his breath was listless.


    "What else do you have?"


    Ye Feng''s voice was like an abyss like a prison. With the sound, a knife light flashed past.


    "Ah!"


    The loyal King wailed and held the root of his thigh with one arm. His right leg was cut off by Ye Feng. At the moment, blood gushed like a spring.


    "I want you to suffer and feel all the pain suffered by the aliens!"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again. The eyes of loyal and righteous Wang Tong shrank suddenly. Endless fear flashed in his eyes. Just about to open his mouth to speak, the light of the knife flashed again.


    When one arm was cut off, the loyal King trembled, leaving only one leg to bounce and flee to the distance.


    The wound was eroded by a light fire, which made the loyal King unable to recover his flesh. At the moment, he felt very painful.


    As a generation of princes, the loyal king has been spoiled since childhood. Let alone being cut off, he hasn''t encountered ordinary bumps and bumps. Such torture makes him overwhelmed.


    "Bitch, bitch! Stop, I told you to stop!"


    When the loyal king saw Ye Feng disappear again, he shouted hurriedly, but where would Ye Feng listen to him? The light of the knife flashed again. The loyal King hit the ground with a pop, and his left leg leaned on the ground alone.


    "Ah!"


    The loyal King wailed, but before he could react, a palm was pressed on his mouth so that he could not make any sound.

 Chapter 2694

    "Shut your mouth."


    Ye Feng mentions the loyal king. Yuan Li condenses into sharp spikes and stabs them into the loyal king one by one.


    "Woo!"


    The loyal King howled in his throat. Ye Fengsong opened his hand and stared at him coldly.


    "How does it taste?"


    "You can''t die easily. The king must kill you!"


    The loyal King roared angrily, and his face was like a ghost.


    "Hehe, I don''t seem to have a long memory."


    Ye Feng disdained it and gathered the sharp spikes of Yuan force.


    "Bastard! If you dare to torture me, aren''t you afraid of the Dalits! The Dalits you care about so much and dare to hurt me for them!"


    The loyal King roared hysterically.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and walked towards him with a sneer. "Let me guess, do you want to say that you have sent people to deal with those guards and aliens?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Zhongyi Wang Tong''s eyes narrowed, he was extremely shocked. He was shocked how Ye Feng guessed. He really photographed his own brother and went to kill those aliens.


    "You, how do you..."


    The loyal King''s body trembled. He found that he couldn''t see through Ye Feng at all. It seemed that a layer of fog shrouded Ye Feng. It was so mysterious and frightening.


    "You have no bottom line, miserable and inhuman. It''s not easy to guess what you want to do?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. He stepped on the face of the loyal king and ravaged him severely.


    "I''ve already sent someone to protect them secretly. Now your men should be dead."


    Ye Feng''s words are true. When the guard sent the alien to leave in Huxiao firm, he had secretly sent Ye Zhi and mangyue to protect him. It is calculated that the loyal king is so cruel and cruel that he will not allow the alien to leave alive and will send someone to go.


    "Now, what else can you threaten me?"


    Ye Feng''s tone became colder, and Yuan force spikes pierced into the loyal king again.


    "Ah!"


    The loyal king kept wailing. Their place was very desolate. There was no one in a hundred miles. No matter how Ye Feng cleaned up the loyal king here, no one would take care of it.


    For half an hour, Ye Feng used all kinds of means to deal with the loyal king, which were the torture of the alien race.


    And because the loyal and righteous king is the eighth level of the divine realm, his flesh is full of vitality, and Ye Feng deliberately doesn''t hurt his origin, so he still feels the pain for so long. The loyal and righteous king is still clear-minded and has no worries about his life.


    The eight fold extraordinary physique of the divine realm has become a nightmare for the loyal king at the moment. How he wishes he was fragile and would die on the spot if he couldn''t bear it for a few times.


    "Do you have a long memory now?"


    The land full of leaves had already been soaked with blood. Ye Feng stopped and looked coldly at the loyal king.


    The loyal King''s body was shaking and his eyes were dodging. He had lost his arrogance and violence.


    "I, I have a long memory. Please, kill me, kill me."


    The loyal king asked Ye Feng for mercy in fear, but Ye Feng ignored it and took off the ring on his finger.


    Seeing this scene, the loyal King''s face was instantly pale to the extreme, as if the last straw of a drowning man had been taken away, and his eyes were desperate.


    "Tell me what''s in it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. When he tracked down the loyal king before, the loyal King touched the space ring and called it a treasure. He even hoped to revenge with the help of the things in the ring.


    Obviously, there is something extraordinary hidden in this space ring, otherwise the loyal king will not regard it as a treasure, let alone hope to take revenge.


    "Inside, there''s nothing in it..."


    The loyal King dodged his eyes.


    "It seems that you still don''t have a long memory."


    Ye Feng made a move with his hand, and the sharp spikes of Yuan force gathered again and stabbed the loyal King fiercely.


    "I said, I said! Don''t torture me anymore, don''t... ah!"


    Ye Feng ignored the loyal King''s request for mercy and served with a sharp thorn. A moment later, the loyal King lay on the ground with godless eyes, as if he had been walking dead.


    "It''s the crystal of life."


    The loyal King whispered repeatedly.


    "Life spar?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly picked. It''s good to hear the name.


    "What''s the use?"


    "It contains great power and great vitality. It can be used for cultivation and can cure any injury, even the flesh and bones of the living dead."


    The loyal and righteous king has been convinced and dare not hide anything. He will answer any questions.


    "Is it black crystal?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. According to the description of the loyal king, he thought of the black crystal given to him by the guard, which contains huge energy and vitality.


    The guard said that the crystal fell from huwan. Since it can be carried with you, it shows that it is precious to huwan.


    The master of huwan behind the scenes is the loyal king. This black crystal is likely to be the crystal of life, which was given to huwan by the loyal king.


    Immediately, Ye Feng asked the loyal king about the specific appearance and structure of the life spar, got the answer, and asked him to determine the inference in his heart.


    "No wonder you think you can get revenge."


    Ye Feng sneered. The effect of life crystal is much more than that of dragon Qi and God crystal. If the number is large and the loyal king is refined, it is uncertain that it is expected to break through the kingdom of God. It will be easy to crush Ye Feng and others at that time.


    "Where did you get these life stones?"


    Ye Feng looked a little solemn. If you know where he came from, it will be a huge resource.


    "Stone Man alien. Two months ago, huwan brought back a group of stone man alien slaves. These slaves are stupid and have strength. Ordinary nobles like to buy them as servants, but I''m not interested."


    The loyal King explained, "but huwan found the life crystal stone on a stone man alien. He saw that it was extraordinary, so he gave it to me..."


    The loyal king said a lot and explained the context related to the life crystal clearly.


    It turned out that huwan gave the unexpectedly obtained life spar to the loyal queen. The latter inadvertently found that the life spar contains huge energy and vitality. If there are enough life spar for cultivation, it can quickly break through the kingdom of God.


    Therefore, the loyal king personally led his forces to the territory of the stone man alien, destroyed the whole stone man alien, dug three feet in his territory, and arrived at a spirit stone vein early.


    This Lingshi vein is the food of the stone people, and the life spar is condensed by the essence of the Lingshi vein. However, the stone people can''t bite the living crystal stone, instead, they regard such treasures as useless things and do not exploit them.


    The loyal King collected all the spirit stone veins and gave them to huwanyi, while the rest were left for his own use.


    Because the use of life spar is limited, no matter how it is absorbed in the next three days, its strength will be lost and cannot be converted into cultivation strength.


    So far, the loyal king has not consumed much. According to him, there are at least 100 life stones in the space ring.


    "For these things, you destroy an entire ethnic group!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes become colder and colder. The loyal king has lost all conscience and humanity. It is the sorrow of all living creatures to have such a ruler in manfeng county city.

 Chapter 2695

    "It''s time for you to die."


    Ye Feng said coldly.


    Hearing this, the loyal King''s godless eyes lit up instead.


    He doesn''t want to be tortured anymore.


    "Hehe, not now. I''ll take you back to manfeng county city and let them watch you die in front of everyone in manfeng county city!"


    Ye Feng''s voice is cold.


    The loyal king suddenly opened his eyes. People like him care most about their reputation. He is the contemporary loyal king and the king of Daxuan county. How can he die in front of those humble people.


    In the view of the loyal king, no matter the human race or alien race in manfeng county city, they are just his slaves. How can these slaves be qualified to see him die? If something happens, he will be infamous for thousands of years!


    "No, please, don''t do that. Kill me now and leave me the last face."


    The loyal King begged hard. When he saw that Ye Feng was indifferent, he couldn''t help being anxious. He roared hysterically, "I''m the loyal king, I''m the princess appointed by Da Xuan. You can''t do this, you can''t!"


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. You deserve all this."


    Ye Feng''s tone was cold. He talked lazily with the loyal king and grabbed his head.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart and chased the loyal king all the way. Because the long-distance teleportation consumed too much power, he repeatedly used the space rules several times. At the same time, Ye Feng left a flame every time he teleported to a place, which was just used as a springboard at the moment.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed continuously. It took only three seconds to return to the sky over the loyal King''s house.


    Below, blood flowed into a river. All the relatives of the loyal King fell in a pool of blood and had already been killed.


    Beside Ji Sheng, mangyue and ye Zhi have returned. In mangyue''s hand, mangyue still holds a bloody head with round eyes, which looks similar to the loyal king.


    "This is the man you sent."


    Ye Feng looked at the loyal king in his hand and said calmly.


    "My brother..."


    The loyal King''s head was held in his hand by Ye Feng. He saw the head along Ye Feng''s fingers. His eyes showed sadness. He could be cruel to anyone, but he couldn''t let go of his brother.


    At the moment, Captain Zhao sat on the ground paralyzed. He had long been scared silly by the scenes in front of him. In the past, the loyal Prince''s relatives were easily slaughtered under Ji Sheng and others, which has completely subverted captain Zhao''s cognition.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng appear with the loyal king who has become a human stick, Captain Zhao widened his eyes and buzzed in his mind.


    "He, he really did it. He destroyed Huxiao firm and took the loyal king in his hand like a dead dog. What kind of people did I provoke? It''s terrible!"


    Captain Zhao was in a trance. He couldn''t believe what happened. He even thought that all the facts were actually his illusion.


    "It''s all fake, it''s all fake, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Captain Zhao is crazy and completely scared crazy.


    Captain Zhao ran about in the house of the loyal king, stepped in a pool of blood, ran wildly on the bodies of the relatives of the loyal king, and even hit his head with a stone pillar. He didn''t care even if his head was full of blood.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Captain Zhao''s vision was too small. The scenes in front of him overturned all his ideas, and all happened in a short time. Therefore, the other party couldn''t accept it and fell into madness.


    "Hiss!"


    A flash of sword light flashed. The loyal King bumped the head of the stone pillar and fell into a pool of blood. Qiu Ruoshui put away his long sword and looked compassionate.


    Captain Zhao''s mutation did not attract the slightest attention of the loyal king. After he saw his brother''s head, his eyes never left again.


    "I hurt you, I hurt you..."


    The loyal King''s eyes drooped and his mouth whispered.


    "Yes, you not only hurt him, you also hurt these people. All your relatives died because of you."


    Ye Feng pointed to the pool of blood below, nodded at Ji Sheng, and directly led the loyal king to the center of manfeng county city.


    "But you don''t have to worry. You''ll go down with them soon. Remember to make atonement after you go down."


    Ye Feng stood high in the sky, carrying the loyal king. Behind him, the Dharma wheel for killing evil emerged and turned slowly. The Buddha light reflected Ye Feng like a god Buddha. The Buddha fire lotus blossomed in the sky and turned into a lotus pond.


    "The contemporary loyal king is miserable and inhuman. He has committed many evils, slaughtered countless foreign races, sold slaves, and even traded with the demon clan!"


    Ye Feng''s voice spread into the ears of every creature in manfeng county city. I don''t know how many people went out of the house and looked up.


    Among them, the eyes of the common people are filled with excitement. They have heard that a group of young people have come to the county city, which not only destroyed the cancer of Huxiao firm, but even hit the loyal Prince''s house.


    Now the people even cheered when they saw the loyal king like a dead dog in the hands of Ye Feng. There were many foreign slaves in the city, and many of them were crying.


    Compared with the common people, in the luxurious courtyards everywhere, people who wear gold and silver and have an extraordinary status look like ashes when they see this scene.


    They are all noble and powerful families in manfeng county city. They have done evil things with the loyal king in the past days. Now the loyal king has come to such an end. What about them? Can you survive?


    "The loyal and righteous king betrayed thousands of creatures in manfeng county city, Da Xuan people''s court and the teachings of his ancestors. Today, I am the God maple to eliminate harm for the people!"


    Ye Feng raised the split empty knife, bloomed a hundred Zhang knife light, and mercilessly chopped at the loyal king.


    "You dare!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and then the mighty power rolled over. Ye Feng felt that his body was stiff and his raised knife could not be cut off, or even his fingers could not move.


    "No, it''s the God King!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. Although his strength advances by leaps and bounds, he can''t compete with the God King at all.


    With the help of the fire saint, Ye Feng may be lucky to escape from the God King. But before, the fire Saint used the supreme dragon blood contained in the dragon blood pill to help Ye Feng''s blood and physical transformation. Later, he fell asleep because of excessive consumption.


    Now Ye Feng can''t rely on the power of fire saint. He has no resistance to this God King.


    "Space law, fire instant law can''t be used!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold. Before the God King appeared, he had blocked the space around him, so that he had no chance to escape.


    "How dare you dare to fight against the king of Daxuan County!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The comer was a middle-aged man with a resolute face, a golden armor and a golden sword blade. His cloak danced behind him. There were two big characters on his cloak. Guard!


    "Hahaha, Ye Feng, you''re dead. This Naiman Prefecture guard, God King Erzhong, it''s as simple as crushing you to death as an ant!"


    The appearance of Jinjia middle-aged man excited the originally desperate loyal king, and the light of hope bloomed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2696

    "Manzhou guard?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He didn''t know that in Jiuzhou, Jinyang, except for the holy state controlled by Daxuan people''s court, there was a guard in the other eight states. Each of these guards was the realm of God King.


    But now Ye Feng has known that in addition to the top ten counties and cities, there is also a guard in Manzhou.


    As a state guard granted by the Da Xuan people''s court, the loyal and righteous King committed many evils, but the other party ignored them. What qualifications do they have to be a guard for such dereliction of duty and even connivance at the troublemakers!


    Just when Ye Feng was full of anger, the loyal king had pretended to be devastated and cried.


    "Uncle Huo, come on, kill him, kill him! Everyone in my palace died at the hands of this guy. You must be fair for me!"


    Seeing this, the guard of Manzhou looks cold. He is good friends with the grandfather of the contemporary loyal king, that is, the last loyal king.


    When the last loyal King fell, he entrusted Jinjia middle-aged man to protect the loyal King''s family, and Manzhou''s guard promised to come down. But now what did he see? The loyal King''s house was slaughtered. He watched the contemporary loyal King grow up as a grandson and was cut into a stick like a dead dog.


    "I can''t help being a curfew. Do you pay attention to our guard or Da Xuan?"


    The guard of Manzhou showed his intention to kill, and the golden sword in his hand was in full bloom.


    "Joke! What kind of shit guard are you!"


    Even if the other party is the God King, Ye Feng is not afraid. Even if he dies here today, he can''t bow to such a person.


    "This beast is evil and inhuman. I don''t know how many creatures you kill. You don''t care, even connive at him, and dare to claim to be guarded. You deserve it!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t give in. Even if his life is pinched by the loyal king at the moment, he won''t give in.


    "Bold!"


    The guard of Manzhou drank angrily, his heart moved, and the golden blade in his hand disappeared out of thin air.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Feng''s arm flew up. The golden blade cut off his left arm and returned to the guard of Manzhou.


    "Well..."


    The pain of the broken arm made Ye Feng frown, but what''s worse, the power of the God King guarded by Manzhou invaded Ye Feng''s body, which made Ye Feng unable to break his arm and regenerate, and destroyed the interior of his body. Without killing the demon body, he could not resist the power of the God King.


    After punishing Ye Feng who dared to be disrespectful to himself, the guard of Manzhou narrowed his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the affairs of Manzhou, and even often closed his doors, often for more than ten years or decades at a time.


    However, if something big happens in Manzhou, the guards of Manzhou will come to inform the guards, but although the guards have disturbed him for 30 years, they have never said anything about the evil deeds of the contemporary loyal king.


    Obviously, either his men are lying to him or Ye Feng is lying. Compared with Ye Feng, Manzhou guard certainly believes in his men who have followed him for many years.


    "Yellow mouth child, dare to talk nonsense here and slander the king of Daxuan county. It''s really deserved to die!"


    The guard of Manzhou sneered and looked murderous in his eyes.


    "Yes, uncle Huo, this guy is slandering me. He also has a group of accomplices. Please kill them all and avenge our people."


    The loyal king looked happy and shouted.


    "Hum, there are also accomplices. It''s arrogant!"


    Manzhou guard sneered and was about to make a move, but Ye Feng disdained to scold.


    "Hum, it''s really a raccoon from one place. You''re behind this beast''s back, killing aliens, selling people to the demon land, betraying race and Da Xuan!"


    "What?!"


    The guard of Manzhou suddenly looked at the loyal king and sold the human race to the demon land? Betray race, betray Da Xuan? Such a big hat is a state guard, but he doesn''t dare to carry it.


    "This guy must be talking nonsense. If there is such a big event, the town guard won''t know!"


    The guard of Manzhou recovered from the shock and stared at Ye Feng fiercely, "what a sharp mouthed kid! How dare he make up such a big lie? I really thought the guard would believe it?"


    The guard of Manzhou scoffed. The loyal king of the early Dynasty paid everything for the human race. How could his people betray the human race.


    "Hahaha! We have all the relevant evidence in our hands. Do you think you can muddle through? You two are in collusion, waiting for Da Xuan''s punishment!"


    Ye Feng sneers. He believes that Manzhou garrison must wear a pair of pants with the contemporary loyal king. They are all traitors of the human race and Da Xuan.


    "Hum, since you said there was evidence, take it out!"


    Manzhou guard''s face was slightly frozen. He noticed that Ye Feng''s tone was normal and didn''t lie. But if it was such a big deal, how could his subordinates not report it?


    "Uncle Huo, this guy is full of nonsense. Don''t be fooled by him and kill him quickly!"


    The face of the loyal king has changed greatly. If Ye Feng is really asked to show evidence, he can''t guarantee that the guard of Manzhou will spare his life in the past. After all, betraying Da Xuan is a great crime to kill the nine families, and the guard of Manzhou can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Shut up!"


    Manzhou town guard Lengleng glanced at the loyal king and then looked at Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng realized that the loyal king might not know what the loyal king did. When he found out what he had found in manfeng county city, including Huxiao firm, including Terran slaves and so on.


    After hearing this, Manzhou Garrison''s face was green. He stared at the loyal King coldly with a question in his eyes.


    "Uncle Huo, don''t be deceived by him. It''s all fake. He made it up!"


    "Really? Huxiao firm is right there. The Terran slaves haven''t gone far. These things can be understood as soon as you check them. Why don''t you watch them with your own eyes?"


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    "You!"


    The loyal King stared at Ye Feng with big eyes and resentment.


    At this moment, there is no need to verify anything. The guard of Manzhou has understood that Ye Feng did not deceive him. The contemporary loyal king did many evil deeds and even betrayed Da Xuan.


    I can think of the commitment to the previous loyal king. Now the loyal king has been slaughtered by Ye Feng and others, leaving only the single seedling of the contemporary loyal king. Manzhou guard is very tangled in his heart.


    "Just indulge him once!"


    Manzhou garrison made up his mind and the golden sword blade in his hand burst into gold.


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense, deceive Da Xuan''s Imperial Guard and kill the loyal King''s family. You deserve to die!"


    The guard of Manzhou shouted and was about to throw out the blade in his hand, "the slaves in your mouth are all your accomplices. The guard of Manzhou will not be fooled by you. They are all going to die!"


    The golden blade buzzed and released endless ferocity. When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. The guard of Manzhou obviously wanted to protect the loyal king. It was to kill the alien and human slaves, destroy all evidence and excuse the loyal king.


    Since the Manzhou Garrison has made up his mind to do so, Ye Feng, the witness, is obviously bound to die, and there is a lot of trouble.


    "Go!"


    The golden sword blade went straight into the sky and the speed was thousands of miles. When the guard and slaves were walking in the mountains and forests, they felt a terrible pressure and rolled down with boundless ferocity.


    Looking up, I saw the golden sword. Daosen was cold to the bone, as if he could stab into the spirit and erase the consciousness.


    "Bold, look what this is!"


    Just as the golden blade was about to be cut off, a roar sounded in the mind of Manzhou guard.


    Then a piece of golden light, emitting a myriad of golden light and containing endless majesty, appeared in the mind of Manzhou garrison.

 Chapter 2697

    "Emperor, Prince token..."


    Manzhou guard looked around in horror and quickly recalled the gold blade.


    The token directly appeared in his knowledge of the sea, so he didn''t know where the token owner was. He didn''t know that the prince of Da Xuan came to Manzhou.


    "As a garrison of Manzhou, you cover up the loyal king who betrays the human race and Da Xuan. What crime should you commit!"


    The roar echoed in the sea, and the guard of Manzhou looked more and more ugly.


    "Emperor, your highness, I know my mistake!"


    The guard of Manzhou responded in the sea: "I deserve to die for shielding the loyal king. I can go to the people''s court to plead with his majesty."


    "Hum, let my people go."


    When the voice sounded again, Manzhou Zhen''s body trembled, looked at Ye Feng, and quickly withdrew his strength, including the power to invade Ye Feng''s body, so that the latter could not break his arm and regenerate.


    The seal of the surrounding space was released, and the Erosive Force in the body disappeared. Maple leaf breathed a sigh of relief, and his arms grew out quickly.


    Looking not far away, Ye Feng saw Ji Sheng and others running at top speed. Ye Feng knew that Manzhou guard suddenly changed his face and relieved his control. Ji Sheng must have shot in the dark.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ji Sheng looked at Ye Feng and asked with concern.


    The Manzhou garrison saw Ji Sheng and others, but there was no response, because Ji Sheng, like Ye Feng and others, was a secret Golden Dragon Guard. He went out to perform tasks and disguised his face. The garrison didn''t find Ji Sheng''s real identity.


    At the moment, the guard of Manzhou was full of thoughts about what kind of sanctions he would experience. He sighed in his heart and was about to fly away.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice sounded. Manzhou guard looked ugly. He turned and looked at Ye Feng, "what else do you have?"


    "Hehe, the guard has made a big mistake in his dereliction of duty, but he can''t change it. If he does well, he may be able to make up for his mistakes."


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the guard of Manzhou looked slightly bright. "This little friend, I was deceived by a traitor and wronged you. I''ll compensate you here."


    The guard of Manzhou could afford to put it down. He immediately bowed to Ye Feng and glanced at the loyal king with murderous eyes.


    Just at this glance, the loyal king was like falling into an ice cave. He knew he was dead, but no matter how, he couldn''t understand why the loyal king had just prepared to cover himself up. Why did he suddenly repent and what happened during this period.


    "My Lord, the people of manfeng county have been persecuted by the loyal king. It must be a great achievement if the guard can eliminate harm for the people in front of the people of the whole city."


    Ye Feng said.


    "This..."


    Manzhou''s guard was excited, but the prince hidden in the dark made him a little nervous. He couldn''t help asking in the sea: "Your Highness, are you still there? I can deal with the matter here and go to the people''s court to plead guilty?"


    "Yes."


    The mighty voice sounded, and then the sea became quiet.


    The guard smiled and hurriedly rushed to Ye Feng and said, "OK, thank you for your good advice. I''ll eliminate the harm for the people."


    During the conversation, Manzhou''s garrison urged forces to directly capture the loyal king, and was ready to eradicate him in front of the people of the whole city.


    "Don''t worry, guard. I haven''t finished yet."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, zhenshou was surprised and stared at Ye Feng. He found that Ye Feng was a smart man. This suggestion alone was enough for him to reduce many mistakes. If he had more, he would really be able to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.


    "The people in manfeng County suffered such persecution not only because the loyal King committed many evils, but also because the nobles and gentry in the city had no less sins. Only by uprooting these evils can we really work for the people."


    "Similarly, this is the case in manfeng county. The garrison of ten counties and 100 counties in the whole Manzhou dares to ensure that there is no such thing? If adults want to clean up the whole Manzhou, it is only a bright future for thousands of people in Manzhou."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Manzhou zhenshou nodded excitedly. He had been closed for too long and his thinking was solidified. What Ye Feng said is indeed the problem. He must be completely eradicated before he can be regarded as guilty and meritorious.


    "Also, I think the guard is still a kind-hearted man. I''m afraid he was deceived by villains for his dereliction of duty."


    Manzhou Garrison''s face changed slightly. He did guess that the loyal king did such things as anger and resentment, and his subordinates didn''t report to him, which is very abnormal.


    You know, the guard of Manzhou has a monitoring envoy who has followed him for thousands of years. The monitoring envoy will inform the guard of all major events in Manzhou.


    Now, there is no news about the actions of the loyal king. It is likely that the supervisor deceived him!


    "It''s better to take down this ambitious villain than the guardian. He led the adult to make a mistake. He deserves to die."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, but the guard heard the meaning of his words. This is to let the guy who deceived him take the blame. Although it is impossible to completely get rid of the blame, it can make the punishment lighter.


    "Coupled with the regulation of Manzhou, I may not be punished too much."


    The guard of Manzhou was delighted. He saluted Ye Feng again and said, "thank you for your advice. I will do it. It will be a bright future for the people of Manzhou."


    When the voice fell, the guard of Manzhou directly dragged the loyal King up into the air, told what the loyal king had done in front of everyone in manfeng county city, and then killed him with a sword to eliminate harm for the people.


    For a time, the people of manfeng County town shouted the name of the guard and cheered excitedly. The evil loyal King finally died. The people of manfeng County town and the foreign races around them no longer need to be persecuted.


    Then, the Manzhou garrison caught all the evil aristocrats and gentry in manfeng county and imposed sanctions, which was shouted by the people. Some even set up memorial tablets for them at home and prayed day and night.


    After that, the Manzhou garrison caught his supervisor and questioned him. The results were surprising.


    The inspector even secretly contacted the demon family and had already betrayed Da Xuan. Therefore, he deliberately hoodwinked the guard in order to make Manzhou chaotic, and even wanted the whole Manzhou to break with Da Xuan and join the demon family camp to deal with Da Xuan.


    The matter made Manzhou town furious. If it really happened as the inspector wanted, he would die.


    Subsequently, the guard abolished the supervision envoy, and used his forces to investigate the situation of counties, cities and counties. Once there were criminals, they would be punished immediately.


    Of course, these are the later words. Now that the matter of manfeng county city is over, Ye Feng and others will no longer stay and start on the road again.


    On the way, Ye Feng distributed the life crystal stone obtained from the loyal king to the people.


    The life crystal stone was put in the space ring by the loyal king. Originally, Ye Feng couldn''t open it, but the loyal king was killed by Manzhou garrison. The space ring became an ownerless thing and was opened by Ye Feng.


    There were just 100 pieces of life spars, which Ye Feng divided into ten pieces, ten for each person.


    Although this thing is good, it will not be effective within three days after refining, so it will take one month to refine it all.

 Chapter 2698

    Ye Feng speculated that he would refine all his accomplishments, and his accomplishments should be able to grow to the peak of the middle stage of the eighth fold of the holy land. If he encountered an opportunity, he could not break through to the later stage of the eighth fold of the holy land.


    On the way, although mangyue''s ethnic group and mangren tribe were in Manzhou or even manfeng County, they were anxious to implement the ruins of the king of heaven, so mangyue gave up the idea of going home to have a look.


    All the way, they walked through the three counties under the command of manfeng county city and stepped into the fourth County, Hukou county.


    They didn''t follow the official path. After all, they all had good cultivation. Their walking speed in the mountains was not affected.


    Manzhou is mountainous and full of dense forests. People shuttle through the dense forests and sometimes encounter alien tribes. Some of these alien tribes are pitifully sparsely populated and are persecuted by the loyal king.


    On this day, we passed by Fengshen tribe, which is a big family with tens of thousands of people.


    The alien people of Fengshen tribe are slender and like a bamboo pole. They are accompanied by the wind. They can control the power of the wind. They are very fast and have good strength.


    Originally, we didn''t mean to disturb Fengshen tribe, but we just passed by, but Ye Feng decided to stay after seeing a Fengshen tribe.


    "The wind Protoss has evil Qi and is very strong. It is likely to have become evil people or even evil envoys."


    Ye Feng looked at the confused people and explained.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Ji Sheng''s complexion changed slightly. Jinyang Kyushu is the territory of Da Xuan. As the prince of Da Xuan, he has evil Qi and even evil people on his territory, which is self-evident.


    "These damn guys have stretched their claws to Jinyang Kyushu!"


    "This matter is not simple and needs to be taken seriously."


    Wang Wudi nodded slightly. He noticed the evil spirit of the alien through the unparalleled divine eye.


    "If the wind Protoss are really evil people or evil envoys, it shows that behind them must be strange forces like the destruction hall."


    The Dragon witch''s face was solemn. They knew everything about the upper hall, the entrance of the upper hall, and the ancient strangeness.


    "Well, let''s make a thorough investigation and be sure to find out all these guys. Of course, it''s best to ask about their plot."


    At Ye Feng''s command, the people immediately set out, one by one, using the hidden method to sneak into the Fengshen tribe.


    The strongest Fengshen tribe is the patriarch, but there are only five peaks of Shenjing, and most Fengshen tribes are only holy lands.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng and others acted very easily. They didn''t have to worry too much. They captured all the evil wind Protoss in half a day.


    "There were ninety-three people."


    Ji Sheng''s face was dignified. He looked at the wind Protoss who were stunned and bound to the cave and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, there are forty people here, but they are infected with evil Qi because of their contact, not evil."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a fire of reincarnation. He swept the wind Protoss, picked out all the evil spirits and put them in the depths of the cave.


    "The others are evil people."


    Ye Feng looks serious. There are 53 evil people, and the number is not large. I think the evil envoy and even the Deacon behind this are just eroding and assimilating the Fengshen tribe.


    "How to deal with them?"


    Mang Yue looked at Ye Feng, and a flash of worry flashed in her eyes. Fengshen tribe encountered the erosion of strange forces, and the mang people may also encounter such dangers.


    After joining the dark net, the people always deal with the forces under the strange command. These evil envoys, so mangyue is very aware of the terrible of the strange, and can''t help worrying more about the safety of the tribal people.


    "Try to find out what you can. If not, kill them all."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and the Dragon witch immediately sent out a dragon roar. All the evil people were awakened. They looked at Ye Feng and others in doubt and fear.


    "You, who are you?"


    A wind Protoss roared and looked like a leader.


    That''s right. Ye Feng captured the Fengshen clan from a luxurious courtyard. He should be the elder of the Fengshen clan.


    "I''m the third elder of Fengshen clan. What do you want to do? Have you considered the consequences? If something happens to my elder, Fengshen clan will not let you go!"


    "No, you''re not the third brother. His temperament is completely different from yours."


    At this time, a low voice sounded, and an old wind Protoss with fierce eyebrows and dignified momentum was tied to one side of the stone pillar and said coldly.


    Seeing the old man, the three elders of Fengshen family changed their complexion, then pretended to be confused and said, "brother, what are you talking about? I''m the third brother. Did these guys do something to you? Why don''t you recognize me?"


    "Alas..."


    Hearing this, the old man sighed and looked at Ye Feng, "the clan leader understands. Your Excellency tied me here with good intentions. Thank you."


    It turned out that the old man was the head of Fengshen clan. Ye Feng noticed that Fengshen clan was eroded by strange forces, so he went to the other party and told him about it.


    But the head of Fengshen clan is stubborn and doesn''t believe in foreigners. He wants Ye Feng to leave immediately, or he will ask someone to take Ye Feng.


    In desperation, Ye Feng can only stun him and bring him to the cave to witness it with his own eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. In ancient times, it was weird. It was the public enemy of all creatures in the world of Huang Feng. They committed many evils and disrupted the world. I don''t know how many creatures were tired of them. We are duty bound to deal with them."


    Ye Feng helped him untie the shackles and smiled calmly.


    "If it hadn''t been for your excellency, I wouldn''t have realized that such a great event had happened in the family. I still want to thank you, your excellency, and all righteous men."


    The Fengshen patriarch saluted again, and then said, "is it impossible for them to recover?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and the evil killing Dharma wheel floated out behind him, releasing ten thousand feet of Buddha light, and the Buddha sound began to chant at this moment.


    When the wind Protoss eroded by evil spirits heard the Buddha''s voice, they looked struggling one by one, as if they were struggling with the evil spirits in the sea.


    However, these Fengshen families are just evil people. Being eroded by evil Qi is far worse than evil envoys, or deacons are deep. Ye Feng didn''t spend much effort to make them recover their reason and even convert to Buddhism.


    "Goodness, I went astray. Fortunately, benefactors helped me."


    The three elders of Fengshen family folded their hands and chanted the Buddha''s name. At this time, his face was distorted and a layer of hazy light dispersed, revealing his true face. He was actually a deer pattern family.


    Many of these wind Protoss eroded by evil spirits are not real wind Protoss, but disguised as wind Protoss after being affected by other races.


    "You are really not the third brother."


    Fengshen patriarch''s face changed slightly, "where''s my third brother?"


    "Ashamed, the three elders of the nobility have been killed by evil envoys."


    The deer pattern clan lowered their heads and said with compassion.


    "Evil envoy! Where is this evil envoy?"


    The wind clan has a long face of hatred. He has learned from Ye Feng and other people that the real weird men are these evil envoys. They will erode normal creatures into evil people.

 Chapter 2699

    "They are in gukuling."


    The deer grain family said.


    Ye Feng looks at the Fengshen clan leader. He doesn''t know where gukuling is, but the Fengshen clan leader, as an Aboriginal, must know.


    Sure enough, the Fengshen patriarch clenched his teeth and said fiercely, "it''s hidden under his eyelids. These evils!"


    When Ye Feng inquired, he learned that gukuling mountain is a small mountain in the south of Fengshen tribe. It is shrouded in fog all year round. There are many fierce animals, which are very dangerous. Therefore, Fengshen tribe generally does not enter it.


    Learned from the Luwen family that the evil envoy was in gukuling, Ye Feng and his party set out immediately with the Fengshen family leader, and now they have arrived.


    "Here it is?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent and looked at a hazy Valley shrouded in fog. His face was very calm. He didn''t perceive any danger from the valley, which showed that things in the valley were very weak to him.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng stepped into the valley step by step, and the fog was filled around, which made Ye Feng unable to see clearly. However, after the reincarnation fire surged into his eyes, the fog was in vain.


    The walls of the valley are smooth, as if someone had specially polished them for the new year. The ground is covered with broken leaves, which fell from the woods above the valley.


    There was a faint smell of decay in the air. Ye Feng saw the bones of many creatures, which should be alien. At the moment, charming fiery red flowers grew on the bones.


    "Hold your breath. The flowers here are poisonous."


    Ye Feng said calmly, followed by a group of people behind him, all moving forward led by him.


    Although the poison of this flower has little impact on them, it will eventually cause some losses. The gains outweigh the losses. Anyway, in their realm, holding their breath for a long time will not endanger their lives.


    The crowd continued to move forward. Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity. He swept through every part of the valley. He found that the road was gradually widened and clean.


    "It''s strange. No one must be interested in cleaning this gukuling mountain..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, quickened his pace, and walked for a while. It suddenly opened up in front of the him. There was no fog in valley.


    On the contrary, in the middle of the valley, there are mountains of white bones, all of which are the bodies of fierce animals. At the moment, the skin, blood and flesh have dissipated, smooth as a mirror.


    "By the way, the Fengshen patriarch once said that there are many fierce animals in gukuling, which are very dangerous. We didn''t see any fierce animals all the way. We must have been killed and concentrated here."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and said, "the evil envoy should be here. Find him."


    At the command, the people scattered and opened, and Ye Feng rushed to the back of the dead bone first.


    After searching, Ye Feng really found the evil emissary. There were three evil emissaries in gukuling mountain. They were wearing gray robes with strange queen bee patterns.


    In addition to the three evil envoys, there is a bald man with the same clothes but stronger breath. The four of them are sitting in a cave. There is a strange array in the cave. The forest is as red as blood and is running continuously.


    The blood gas and ferocity in the air are gathered here. There is a cocoon slowly pregnant in the center of the array.


    "It will take a thousand more creatures to breed this disillusioned worker bee. At that time, no one can stop us."


    The bald man should be a deacon. At the moment, he showed a cold smile. Suddenly, his face changed and looked at the entrance of the mountain.


    "Who!"


    The bald man asked in a deep voice, and the evil spirit and killing intention had spread out.


    "Hehe, you hide well."


    Ye Feng walked out calmly, faced the four people and said, "unfortunately, if I find out, all your schemes will be destroyed."


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The bald man''s face was gloomy. He realized that Ye Feng was no small thing, otherwise he wouldn''t break into here quietly. At the same time, he couldn''t feel any danger on Ye Feng, which was impossible, because he wasn''t mortal when he looked at Ye Feng''s momentum.


    "Deacon Hufeng, why talk nonsense with him? Just take him down. Under my interrogation, all his origins and purposes should be told honestly!"


    A long hair evil envoy smiled. His whole face was buried under his long hair, and only a pair of bright eyes loomed under his hair, with infinite evil meaning.


    "Well, it''s up to you to take him down."


    Deacon Hufeng smiled and looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, but he was afraid. He couldn''t touch the number of Ye Feng''s ways and let the ghost send evil envoys to test the depth.


    "Don''t bother so much. Just cooperate with me."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and the spirit suddenly came out, as high as 100 feet. He waved six soul locking chains and wrapped them around the Deacon Hufeng and others.


    "No, run!"


    Deacon Hufeng was shocked when he saw Ye Feng''s spirit. He knew that Ye Feng could not resist and gave orders in an instant.


    As the leader, the Deacon tiger bee reacted very quickly, but in the face of the soul locking God chain, it was completely futile.


    With the howling cold wind blowing from Jiuyou hell, the soul locking God chain was as fast as electricity and bound all four deacons of tiger bee in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    The chain was thrown fiercely, and the four people hit the wall. All their bones were broken, and their mouths vomited blood. The law of punishing evil invaded their bodies, curbed evil Qi and healed their injuries.


    "Tell me, which strange force are you? What''s your plot here?"


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and asked.


    "These are the guys?"


    Beside him, a figure appeared out of thin air. Wang Wudi''s unparalleled divine eyes scanned the Deacon tiger bee and others to explore their details.


    "Hehe, these guys hide very well."


    Ji Sheng walked into the cave, and others followed. They all heard Ye Feng picking up the four tigers and bees and heard the sound.


    "You killed my third brother and my people!"


    The head of Fengshen clan has red eyes and rolling killing intention. He has seen his third brother and the bones of many people on the corpse mountain in the valley.


    "Oh, it''s the head of Fengshen clan. You should be glad these guys find us, otherwise in a few days, the whole Fengshen clan will be controlled by us, and you can''t escape!"


    Deacon Hufeng said fiercely that he was the seventh heavy in the divine realm. It was easy to clean up the Fengshen clan leader. Unfortunately, they met Ye Feng, a pervert, and were taken down by one move.


    "Tell me, which entrance of the upper hall do you belong to? What are your plans here? I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you."


    Ye Feng flashed a chill in his eyes and said.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Deacon Hufeng''s pupil shrinks. He hears Shangdian from Ye Feng''s mouth, which startles him. To know that it is about Shangdian, it is difficult for ordinary deacons to know, and Ye Feng seems to know Shangdian and their strange men very well.


    "You are from the black dragon palace!"


    Deacon Hufeng suddenly shouted angrily when he thought of the news conveyed by the upper hall not long ago.

 Chapter 2700

    "It''s not stupid, but I''m not interested in listening to you!"


    Ye Feng sneered, and the holy fire of melting the sky burned on the soul lock God chain. The four deacons of tiger bee were swept over by the fire and issued a sad wail.


    "Say it or not!"


    "You guys, the black dragon palace and my Shangdian are mortal enemies. If you meet them, you can only cut yourself!"


    Deacon Hufeng didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all. Instead, he drank bitterly and immediately lit up blood red lines inside the body, which reflected on the body surface.


    The other three evil envoys are the same at the moment, emitting evil and different red awns one by one.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. These guys wanted to explode themselves. Like the evil envoys of the world destruction hall, they also had the ability to explode themselves and could avoid being interrogated.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was ready for this situation. The Dharma wheel to kill evil behind him rose like a divine sun. The mighty Buddha light shone everywhere, and the Zen sound penetrated his ears like thunder, pouring into the sea of knowledge.


    "Ah!"


    Deacon Hufeng and others all howled. They knew that evil Qi in the sea collided with Zen sound, which completely stirred their chaotic will into a pot of porridge.


    "You don''t want me to betray Lord sin!"


    Deacon Hufeng roared and exploded. Fortunately, Ye Feng found it in time, used the soul locking God chain to release the power of the soul, and completely trapped its self explosion impact, which did not affect the other three evil envoys.


    At the time of its self explosion, the three evil envoys uttered a long chant, folded their hands, bowed to Ye Feng with a pious face and chanted the Buddha''s name in their mouth.


    "Thank you for saving us from the sea of suffering."


    Ghost hair evil makes the face and body flash like an illusion, and finally turns into a round faced girl with white dress, hair like snow and beautiful face.


    In the center of her eyebrows, there is a glittering and translucent gem. She is a crystal alien.


    The other two evil envoys also showed their original appearance. Unexpectedly, they were all Terrans, and the three faces looked ashamed.


    "We feel guilty for creating so many killing sins."


    The crystal forehead alien sighed.


    "Don''t feel guilty. These things are not what you want. Tell what you know."


    Ye Feng shook his head. It''s a pity that the Buddha''s voice failed to convert the Deacon Hufeng. It seems that the Buddha''s voice can only affect the evil emissary at most, and then it is more deeply affected by the evil Qi. Ye Feng''s current cultivation can''t restore their will.


    Jinge alien and the two Terrans knew everything. No matter what Ye Feng asked, they answered immediately.


    It''s just a pity that although they have received a lot of information, they also know little about their plot here.


    They only know that they belong to the disillusionment hall and follow the Deacon tiger bee here to gather blood and breed disillusionment worker bees. They don''t know the origin and ability of disillusionment worker bees.


    As for the upper hall, the three of them are not qualified to understand. They only know that the upper hall exists, and the specific information is completely unknown.


    "The tiger bee deacon only told us that disillusioned worker bees can confuse all living beings, have their own existence, and can erode and assimilate the different races in Manzhou in a short time."


    Jing''e alien shook his head slightly and sighed softly. Deacon Hufeng was not only her family, but also her husband. Unfortunately, he was deeply affected by evil spirit and burst out.


    The jing''e alien converts to Buddhism, so he doesn''t hate Ye Feng. He just regrets that things are changeable and he has a deep sin. In the future, he will chant scriptures and Buddha every day to wash away his sin.


    "The name of the disillusionment hall seems to be similar to that of the annihilation hall. Is it also an ancient weird thing to master the rules of annihilation and attempt to annihilate the world?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the clue was broken here. Although it was a pity, he was helpless. The self Explosion ability of strange forces such as disillusionment hall was always so difficult that they couldn''t solve it. After all, they couldn''t ask for much useful information.


    "It''s good to know the name of disillusionment hall. You can''t force it."


    Ye Feng looked at the array on the ground. At the moment, there was no urge from the deacon of tiger bee and Jinge alien. The red light had dispersed. It was only the size of a watermelon, beating slowly like a heart and covered with scarlet cocoons.


    "Is this the cocoon of the disillusioned worker bee?"


    Wang Wudi stepped forward and glanced over. He saw that there were worker bee embryos in the cocoon that had not yet been fully bred, which contained endless evil ideas, even affected people''s mind and made people crazy.


    "This thing really has the ability to confuse the mind."


    Wang Wudi said calmly. A touch of madness in his eyes gradually dissipated. He just looked into it. The disillusioned worker bee that had not been bred was not qualified to affect him.


    "Yes."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the reincarnation Road Fire flickers. He also sees this. Different from Wang Wudi, Ye Feng knows that there are life and death road flowers in the sea, and he will not be confused.


    "Even if this thing is conceived, it can''t be interrogated. It''s a disaster to keep it. Destroy it."


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly and flew out with a melting flame. When he touched the cocoon, it immediately turned into a fire wave in the sky. There was a sad cry from the cocoon and turned into ashes a moment later.


    The trial failed to produce any results. Although we were disappointed, there was nothing we could do if the clue was broken. Therefore, we had to bid farewell to the Fengshen patriarch and the Jinge alien who had converted to Buddhism and set foot on the journey again.


    Along the way, Ye Feng and others passed by several tribes again and found evil spirits, including evil envoys and even deacons.


    Everyone follows the same pattern and catches the evil people. Ye Feng uses the Buddhist voice to convert them and restore their reason. He asks where the evil envoy and the Deacon are, and kills the deacon to restore their reason.


    In this process, Ye Feng tried to improve the ability of Buddha''s voice to convert people, but his cultivation realm is here. The Buddha''s voice has not been greatly improved and can''t convert the deacon, so he never got any effective information.


    On one occasion, they found that disillusioned worker bees were bred in the iron arm alien, which affected and eroded the whole iron arm alien and turned into evil people.


    This disillusioned worker bee is really no small matter. Even Ji Sheng and others will be affected to a certain extent. Fortunately, there is a leaf maple and destroy it, otherwise it will really cause big trouble.


    After experiencing this, Ji Sheng realized that Jiuzhou in Jinyang had been targeted by Shangdian, so he specially passed the news to Manzhou guard to solve the problem and find out all evil envoys, deacons and even possible hall leaders, which were strange in ancient times.


    The guard of Manzhou realized that this was a big trouble. He immediately agreed and sent his men to solve the matter without saying a word.


    Subsequently, Ji Sheng also informed the Royal manager of the matter and asked the other party to inform the emperor of Da Xuan, who should pay attention to strange disturbances.


    As for mang Yue, he had planned not to return to the tribe, but because there were evil envoys and deacons in Manzhou, there might even be strange disturbances in ancient times, mang Yue proposed to go back and have a look. He was worried about the people.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and others had no opinion. Then they hurried all the way to the mang tribe.


    Mangren tribe is located in a basin where birds sing and flowers smell, and fresh and delicious melons and fruits grow, which are very attractive.


    Standing on the edge of the tribe, mang Yuemu expressed emotion. He left the tribe and went to the black dragon palace. In just a few years, it made him feel as long as hundreds of years.


    Since taking part in the trial of the Black Dragon Palace, mangyue has experienced many dangers. She has lived and died again and again. These experiences have turned into nutrients, making mangyue grow by leaps and bounds regardless of her strength and mind.


    Now, returning to the tribe, mang Yue even wants to roar up to the sky, and he is honored to return to his hometown!

 Chapter 2701

    Ye Feng looked away from the basin where the mang tribe was located, frowned and looked not far away.


    There is a dense forest. Whispers are coming from the depths of the dense forest. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s ear power becomes stronger and stronger after his body metamorphosis, so he can hear the sound.


    I thought this was mangyue''s clan, but what the other party talked about made Ye Feng realize that it was wrong.


    "Rescue, we must rescue, and try our best to rescue. I have received the above news. As long as we can complete the task, the whole barbarian state will be our territory!"


    "Great, deacon. As long as we can complete the task, can we also be promoted to deacon?"


    "Hahaha, of course, we will all have the opportunity to be rewarded and become one of the top ten deacons. If our life is good, we may not have the opportunity to serve as Dharma protector!"


    The low voice suppressed the excitement and talked warmly. Ye Feng generally heard this. There were many contents in it. Their voice was lower because the distance was too far, even Ye Feng couldn''t really hear it.


    Ye fengchong winked at the people. They immediately understood and concentrated, and also caught the voice of talking.


    "Deacon, Dharma protector... I''m not sure it''s the man of disillusionment hall!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and sneaked into the dense forest with everyone.


    Unfortunately, these guys are still very cautious. The content they talk about does not involve any secrets. Ye Feng and others have nothing to gain, and they notice it after they are close for a distance.


    "Who!"


    A low cry sounded. One was wearing a gray robe with evil queen bees tattooed on his robe. The alien with antlers on his head flew up, and the evil spirit gushed out of him and spread like sea waves in the forest.


    "Boom!"


    Where the evil spirit passed, the trees fell like harvested straw, and the bodies of Ye Feng and others were revealed.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng whispered discontentedly, and then blew out with a palm.


    "Wow!"


    The holy fire of molten sky swept all directions and ignited all evil Qi in an instant. At the next moment, the evil Qi was burned, and the flame even burned to the antler alien along the evil Qi.


    "Bad!"


    The antler Deacon''s face has changed greatly. Since he became a deacon, his evil spirit has been unfavourable. No force can resist the erosion of evil spirit. Now he has encountered an enemy.


    He understood that Ye Feng and others were by no means ordinary people, and he could not win.


    "Escape!"


    The antler deacon blew out his palm, intercepted the molten flame for a moment with his majestic evil Qi, turned and fled.


    The other eight evil envoys who followed him also reacted quickly and ran far now.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said calmly, "take them down."


    "Boom!"


    Ji Sheng and others burst out. In the blink of an eye, they caught up with the deacon of antlers and eight evil envoys, and easily subdued them all.


    Looking at the nine imprisoned people, Ye Feng stepped forward. This time he didn''t ask any questions. Behind him, the Dharma wheel for killing evil rose directly, and the Buddha light and Zen sound enveloped them.


    According to past experience, people eroded by evil spirits are loyal to the weird and strange of ancient times. In addition to using Zen to convert them to Buddhism and restore their reason, there are no other methods to ask for any information. Even if they are careless, the other party will explode and die.


    Under the chant of Zen, the deacon of antlers could resist, but the other evil envoys soon converted to Buddhism and regained their senses.


    "Boom!"


    The antler deacon exploded and was blocked by the force, which didn''t cause any trouble.


    Ye Feng was helpless to shake his head. No matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t convert the Deacon. His current cultivation is still too low.


    Later, they asked eight evil envoys who converted to Buddhism. Unfortunately, they didn''t ask any useful information. The antler deacon, who knew the secret, only said the general task, but didn''t tell the evil envoys the important content.


    "Well, you spread out."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. These people have just been eroded by evil spirits and haven''t done too many bad things yet.


    "Luckily they didn''t have time to do it."


    Mang Yue watched the evil envoys leave and breathed a sigh of relief. From their mouth, mang Yue learned that the antler deacon was going to take them to erode the mang tribe, but before they started to act, they found out and contained the plot in the cradle.


    "Hehe, this is a good thing. Now you can rest assured."


    Ye Feng smiled and patted mangyue on the shoulder.


    Hearing the speech, mang Yue nodded seriously, and then shouted at the tribe, "I''m back!"


    "Boom!"


    One voice rose into the sky, impressively the mang people who heard mangyue''s voice, smiling brightly at mangyue.


    Mangyue took the people into the tribe. His father, the head of mangren, was very excited and warmly entertained Ye Feng and others.


    The mang people are very sincere and have no intention. The mang people elders blushed with excitement on the dinner table. They are proud that they are well informed and let mangyue participate in the trial of the black dragon palace.


    You know, the strongest of the mang people, that is, mang Yue''s father, the leader of the contemporary mang people, has practiced bravely for hundreds of years, which is only the eighth level of the divine realm.


    Mang Yue, the son of the youngest patriarch, has become the quintuple of the divine realm at a young age, and has the strength comparable to the quintuple of the divine realm. They are very pleased and regard mang Yue as the hope to lead the rise of the mang people.


    Moreover, mangyue told her father and elders about manfeng county and city. They were even more excited. Although the mang people are strong and the contemporary loyal king still dares to provoke and bully them for the time being, it must be dangerous for the mang people to develop like this.


    What mang Yue and Ye Feng did is to help mang people solve the crisis and save thousands of aliens from water and fire. Mang Yue is their pride!


    After having enough to eat and drink, mang Yue''s father, mang Yong, with a glass in his hand, sat on a big stone and looked at the sunset with a sad face.


    "Uncle mang is upset?"


    Ye Feng was just ready to practice on one side. When he opened his eyes, he saw this scene and asked.


    "It''s not a big deal, but many people in the family have become ill, confused and irritable these days."


    Mang Yong shook his head. Then his eyes lit up, looked at Ye Feng and said, "you all came out of the black dragon palace and know more than us. Why don''t you come and see if you can cure the disease."


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Only those deacons and evil envoys found outside the mang tribe have not had time to erode the mang tribe.


    Later, Ye Feng told everyone about it. Mangyue couldn''t sit still when she heard that the family was ill. She went to see the sick people with everyone.


    The sick people are all arranged together. It is a large courtyard. On the wooden beds in the courtyard, there is a mangren people with shining eyes and crazy temperament.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng realized that the matter was not as simple as mang Yong said. The disease was already very serious.


    "Let me see."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes shone, and the unparalleled God''s eyes investigated every clan. Soon, he had a result in his heart and stood silent.


    "How?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. If the problem is not big, Wang Wudi should solve it directly.


    "See for yourself. I can''t cure this disease."


    Wang Wudi''s tone was a little dignified.

 Chapter 2702

    Ye Feng frowned and hurriedly mobilized the reincarnation path, and the fire rushed into his eyes.


    This look immediately made his eyes tremble.


    All the patients present were full of evil spirits, half of them were only infected with a small amount of evil spirits, and the other half had been infected into evil envoys.


    "How could it be? Those guys clearly said they didn''t do it. After they converted to Buddhism, they couldn''t lie to me."


    Ye Feng frowned and mobilized the flower of life and death to expel the evil Qi in the sea and help them recover from their illness.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Why am I here, patriarch, why did you bind me and what happened to them?"


    "I''ve recovered from my illness and finally recovered!"


    A voice rang out, watching the people recover their reason, mang Yong''s eyes showed surprise, and he said excitedly, "it''s worthy of being the Tianjiao from the black dragon palace. It''s really capable."


    "No, uncle Mang, things are in trouble."


    Ye Feng looked dignified and shook his head bravely.


    Ye Feng can help people who have not been eroded into evil envoys restore their senses, but he can only convert them to Buddhism.


    However, although converting to Buddhism will make a person become devout, honest, kind and sincere, like the erosion of evil Qi, it will make them lose their own reason.


    The erosion of evil Qi and conversion to Buddhism can be called two extremes. One becomes extremely evil and the other becomes extremely good, which are not the choice made by following the original heart.


    Ye Feng can do this to ordinary evil people, but this is the mangyue people. Ye Feng needs to refer to their opinions.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    In the family growth hall, mang Yong remembered that half of the people were still crazy and disordered, and Ye Feng and others, including his son mang Yue, looked dignified. He realized that the situation was serious.


    "Let mang Yue talk about it."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Mang Yong immediately looks at his son. Mang Yue tangles for a moment, thinks of the words, and explains immediately.


    Mang Yue didn''t say anything about the Black Dragon Palace, but told mang Yong about the deacons and evil envoys they had encountered when they stepped into Manzhou.


    At the same time, let mangyong know that Ye Feng can make these people get rid of the erosion of evil Qi, but will make them convert to Buddhism.


    "This..."


    Mang Yong sits on the stage with a dignified face. It''s better to convert his people to Buddhism than to be eroded by evil spirits. However, as a clan leader, it''s not easy to make a decision without the consent of the people''s own will.


    "Just call all elders and clansmen and convene a clan meeting."


    Mang Yong waved his hand and decided to let the people choose.


    The clan meeting was held soon. After listening to mang Yong''s explanation, the elders and the clan looked sad one by one. We discussed for a long time and watched the sun set on the top of the mountain.


    "Cure! Even if you convert to Buddhism, it''s better than being eroded by evil spirits, otherwise you can only kill them."


    One elder shook his head and sighed. Others were helpless. They all agreed with the decision of treatment, but it was still helpless.


    If you can restore the normal reason of the people, of course, it is the best choice. Unfortunately, there is no way.


    "In ancient times, it was weird and harmful!"


    Looking at this scene, Ye Feng felt a little sad. If he had not been weird in ancient times, these things would not have happened. If he was stronger, he could use the flower of life and death. He did not have to convert the evil people to Buddhism, so he could restore them to normal reason.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but he can''t do it right now. Ye Feng had to urge the evil Dharma wheel to pour Zen into his ears, so that they can all convert to Buddhism.


    Seeing that the sick people were no longer crazy, instead, they sat up from the wooden bed, folded their hands and recited the Buddha''s name. With compassionate and pious eyes, mang Yong shook his head.


    "I''m useless as a patriarch. I can''t protect you."


    Speaking of this, mang Yong looked at Ye Feng with doubts in his eyes, "since it is the erosion of evil Qi, he always has to contact people and things related to evil Qi, but you also said that those deacons and evil envoys were found by you before you could make a move. What''s the matter with these people?"


    "This is also the point of our doubt."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. "Normally, the mang people will not be eroded by evil Qi, but now it appears. If those evil envoys don''t lie, it means that the problem appears in the mang people."


    "Inside?"


    Mang Yong was stunned and set off a storm in his heart. If the problem really came from within the mang people, it would be a big trouble.


    After sweeping the familiar faces of the people, none of these sincere people seems to have a problem. Mang Yong has also asked the people who have been cured by Ye Feng. They also don''t know why they are eroded by evil Qi.


    "I need to think..."


    Mang Yong looked dignified and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng knows that mangyong''s heart is complex, so he doesn''t bother anymore. He takes everyone to leave, leaving only mangyue here with his father.


    The matter of the mang people has not been solved. We are not ready to leave for the time being. Some people took Ye Feng and others to the VIP rest place and everyone stayed one by one.


    It was night, when Ye Feng sat in the pavilion to practice, he suddenly heard a strange sound in the distance and frowned.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng jumped down the pavilion. He tracked the strange sound and went all the way to a dense forest.


    The trees in the forest look very strange. They are very strong and have no branches. Only the trunk goes straight into the sky, like giant pillars.


    Ye Feng walked in the strange dense forest, tracked the strange sound, kept moving forward, and finally stopped in front of a cave.


    "The sound came from the cave."


    Ye Feng tried to urge the reincarnation path, and the fire rushed into his eyes to check the internal situation of the cave, but he couldn''t see anything.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ye Feng made up his mind to enter the cave to find out. He saw several figures coming out from behind the trees and looking at him solemnly.


    These figures are all mangyue people. Their strength is all five aspects of the divine realm. They are cautious and stare at Ye Feng.


    "Your Excellency is not resting in the room. Why are you here?"


    Among them, the cuntou people, the most tall and majestic, asked. He seemed to be the leader of these people.


    "I heard a strange sound and followed it. I don''t know where it is?"


    Seeing these mang people, Ye Feng realized that this is probably the important place of mang people. It''s very secret. It''s impolite to break in by mistake.


    "To tell you the truth, this is our forbidden area. You are a distinguished guest of the mang people. We are very grateful to help the sick people get rid of their diseases, but you can''t enter here. I''m really sorry."


    The cuntou people said solemnly.


    "Well, I didn''t mean to break in. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Feng hugged his fist, and several people quickly hugged his fist in return.


    Then Ye Feng left here, but as soon as he came out of the dense forest, he saw Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others had stood outside the dense forest and looked at him.

 Chapter 2703

    "You''re in?"


    Mang Yue looked a little dignified and asked.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and realized that there might be a problem. He said, "what? Did you find anything?"


    "I talked with my father for a long time. My father guessed that the evil spirit was probably related to the forbidden area. When I came back to find you, I just found that you were not there. People followed your footsteps and found that you came here."


    Mang Yue''s face was dignified. Evil spirits might appear in the forbidden area, and Ye Feng entered rashly. Therefore, they were all worried about Ye Feng.


    "I''m ok, but this forbidden area is really strange. I just heard an abnormal sound after training. I tracked it all the way here and determined that the sound came from the forbidden area cave."


    "But how do you and your uncle think the evil spirit may be related to the forbidden area?"


    Ye Feng is a little curious.


    "We ruled out many possibilities and finally found that all the people who became evil people had one thing in common."


    Mang Yue pointed to the forbidden area, "they are all guards of the forbidden area. They rotate every seven days."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s heart moved. All the people who incarnate evil people are guards of the forbidden area. In this way, it is almost certain that the evil Qi is 100% related to the forbidden area.


    "No wonder..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air and then looks at mangyue, "what are you going to do?"


    "My father is going to gather all the guards of the forbidden area together and ask about it carefully to see if he can find a clue."


    Mangyue explained.


    "It''s a way."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Ye Feng said, "can I watch?"


    "Of course. My father was going to call you together. Maybe he could see some problems."


    Shortly afterwards, several guards of the forbidden area who Ye Feng had seen before came out. They already knew what had happened and knew that they had wronged Ye Feng. They smiled and nodded one by one. Then they went to the clan growth hall together.


    When Ye Feng and others arrived, the patriarch hall was full of people, and mangyong and the ten elders sat above.


    Ye Feng and others sat beside the elders and looked down with them. There were 120 guards in the forbidden area. Every five people were a team, which was rotated every seven days.


    Several forbidden area guards Ye Feng met just now. Today is their first day to guard the forbidden area. When they go here, mangyong sends other people to guard the forbidden area to ensure that there are no accidents.


    "If everyone is present, let''s talk about it."


    Mang Yong didn''t talk nonsense. He directly dragged out all his guesses and asked the guards of the forbidden area whether they had encountered any abnormal phenomena or any guesses.


    One hundred and twenty guards of the forbidden area found the caves with strange noises one by one. They did find and guess a lot.


    However, the cave is a forbidden area after all, and all the guards of the forbidden area have never stepped into it. Therefore, they don''t know what the problem is in the forbidden area.


    These forbidden area guards seem to be interested in this matter, but only one person has a strange behavior and attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. This is a forbidden area guard with young appearance, clear and bright eyes and red hair. He was one of the people eroded by evil spirits before. Fortunately, he didn''t become an evil envoy and was treated by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the young guard looked complex, with a trace of shame and panic, and quietly hid himself behind his enthusiastic companions.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Feng suddenly asked. As soon as the scene was quiet, everyone looked down the place Ye Feng saw.


    The young guard hid behind a bald guard. At the moment, all eyes converged. The bald guard was stunned. He thought he was talking about himself. He didn''t find that the body behind him became stiff.


    "Me?"


    The bald guard pointed at himself in confusion.


    "No, the one behind you, come out."


    Ye Feng''s tone was indifferent.


    "I..."


    The young guard struggled to come out and looked at Ye Feng, "my name is mang Wen."


    "You seem to know something. You might as well talk about it."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, but his eyes locked on the young guard.


    At this moment, Ji Sheng and others, mang Yong and the elders all saw some clues, because the young guard dodged his eyes and looked like he had done something wrong.


    "Say, what do you know!"


    Mang Yong whispered and saw mang Wen shiver and flop on his knees.


    "Patriarch, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Feng thought it would take some effort to let mang Wen tell the truth. Seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew it was unnecessary.


    The honest mang people have long been unable to bear the suffering in their hearts. At the moment, they say everything they have done.


    "It''s me. When I was guarding the forbidden area, I sneaked into the forbidden area while my companions were not paying attention. It''s me..."


    Mang Wen suddenly hugged his head and cried bitterly, "I hurt the people. I''m sorry."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Mang Yong''s pupil shrinks and his face is very ugly.


    The forbidden area of the mang people has existed since ancient times. The first rule of the ancestors of the mang people is never to step into the forbidden area.


    Because there is great fear hidden in the forbidden area. Stepping into the forbidden area will release endless crises and bring disaster to the mang people and the world.


    Now, mang Wen even broke into the forbidden area. You know, this boy is a young ethnic group appreciated by mang Yong. He pays a lot of attention to him. You know that he inherits the sincere and sincere quality of the mang people, otherwise he will not be allowed to guard the forbidden area.


    What is the reason why mang Wen, as a guard, disobeyed his duty and entered the forbidden area in violation of his ancestral training?


    "Because of cailuan..."


    Mang Wen hugged his head in pain and said, "cailuan is the daughter of the five elders of the Zhuang people next door. I know and love cailuan, but my talent is too poor. Now it''s just the fourth level of the divine realm, and cailuan has five levels..."


    "I know that with my talent and strength, cailuan''s father will never look up to me, so I suffer every day."


    Speaking of this, a hatred appeared between mang Wen''s look, "however, I didn''t expect that cailuan''s father was very friendly to me. He met me personally and told me that he knew there was a way to improve my talent and strength, so that he could match cailuan and stay with cailuan forever."


    "Five elders of Zhuang people..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. As the other party, he took the initiative to meet mang Wen. It was obviously a plot. More importantly, when Ye Feng and others rushed to the mang tribe, among the tribes eroded by evil, there were Zhuang tribes.


    The five elders of the Zhuang people were a deacon who was killed by Ye Feng himself.


    "Cailuan''s father told me that the ancestral training in the forbidden area of the family is a lie. There is no great terror in the forbidden area, but all natural materials and earth treasures."


    Mang Wen was full of remorse. "The reason why the clan publicized the great terror in the forbidden area was that the clan leaders and elders wanted to enjoy the natural materials and land treasures


    I... if I take advantage of the opportunity to sneak into the forbidden area and refine the natural materials and earth treasures, I will certainly improve my talent and strength. "

 Chapter 2704

    "Mang Wen, you are confused!"


    An elder couldn''t help shouting when he heard the speech.


    "Have you ever seen the patriarch deceive you, and you believe this nonsense?"


    Mang Yong looks ugly. Up to now, everyone has guessed what will happen next.


    "I''m wrong, I''m obsessed!"


    Mang Wen cried bitterly. Ye Feng waved his hand and asked him to continue.


    "After that, I went back to the clan and struggled for several days. Finally, I chose to sneak into the forbidden area..."


    Speaking of this, mang Wen''s eyes flashed a confused color, "after I sneaked into the forbidden area, I found that it was full of colorful and beautiful flowers. These flowers were like crystals, emitting charming fragrance and containing great power."


    "I think things are really like what Cai Luan''s father said. There are natural materials and earth treasures hidden in the forbidden area. I tried to refine a crystal flower. I have indeed improved a lot in cultivation. Most importantly, I feel that the spirit has been greatly improved..."


    "Has the spirit been promoted?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. It seems that the flower is a divine soul treasure similar to the crystal of resentment and evil, the thick earth lotus of the divine soul, but looking at mang Wen, the crystal flower contains danger.


    "After refining crystal flowers, I was very surprised. I wanted to refine another one, but my mind was a little confused at that time..."


    Mang Wen''s pupils shrunk. "I heard cailuan''s cry for help from the depths of the forbidden area. I hurried to the forbidden area, but I saw that the deepest part of the forbidden area was a wall. The wall was like a millstone. There was an array on it, which seemed to seal something."


    "On the millstone and array, there are strange vines. The surface of these vines is golden, but there are things like blood flowing inside."


    "And then?"


    Mang Yue was a little anxious. Seeing that mang Wen stopped talking, he hurriedly asked.


    "No, then."


    Mang Wen shook his head.


    "Hmm? What do you mean no, then what happened? Say it quickly!"


    Mang Yong patted the table and said angrily that it was related to the forbidden area in the clan. He had to be nervous.


    "Then I lost consciousness. I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I was lying at the entrance of the forbidden area. Then I fled back to the family in panic and didn''t dare to go in again..."


    Mang Wen shook his head, "but when I got home, my consciousness gradually lost. When I heard that there was a strange disease spreading in the clan, I realized that it might be because I was preparing to confess everything to the patriarch, so I lost all consciousness. There was only chaos and killing in my mind..."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly and looked at Wang Wudi, "what do you think?"


    "Like, very like."


    Wang Wudi''s peerless God''s eyes lit up slightly and looked towards the forbidden area, "there is really evil spirit floating there. Where did the strange disease come from?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Ji Sheng and others knew that since they joined the dark net, they had been fighting against the evil envoy deacon and the ancient weird. Both sides were very familiar with each other.


    "The cave is sealed with ancient mysteries?"


    Mang Yue looked at Ye Feng with a dignified face.


    "I think of a key point..."


    Ye Feng looked solemn. When they arrived outside the mangren tribe, they met the Deacon and evil envoys. The discussion was related to salvation.


    Although the evil envoys know very little, it can be vaguely judged from this content that they want to release the ancient strangeness in the forbidden area of the mang people.


    "The disillusioned worker bee may have something to do with the strange seal of the forbidden area."


    Ye Feng thought about it again. The disillusioned worker bee with strong confusion ability seems to have inherited a strange ability, even a strange original ability.


    Ye Feng is not sure whether what is sealed in the forbidden area is the ancient weird creation of disillusioned worker bees. He can''t make a conclusion until he investigates it himself.


    "I know that I have committed a great sin, harmed countless people and released great terror, but I want to change, clan head, elders..."


    At this time, mang Wen looked sadly at mangyong and others and said, "let me go to the forbidden area and find out everything. This is my mistake, which should be solved by me."


    "Stupid! You''re only the fourth level of the divine realm. Have you solved it?"


    The two elders angrily denounced that Mangwen was the son of the second elder brother and the nephew of the two elders.


    "But if you do something wrong, you just have to bear the responsibility..."


    Mang Yong shook his head and looked at Ye Feng and others, "how many are going to the forbidden area?"


    "Well, the forbidden area is likely to be sealed with ancient weird. I''m not sure we''re about to get out of trouble. It''s urgent. I''m afraid we can''t abide by the noble ancestor''s precepts."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "No harm."


    Mang Yong quickly waved his hand, "this is the matter of our mang people, but we really have no means to deal with this ancient strangeness. We can only rely on you. You don''t have to worry about Zu Xun, but you must ensure your own safety and avoid casualties."


    Speaking of this, mang Yong bit his teeth, "if you really can''t do it, it''s a big deal that mang people will move. Please don''t have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, it''s weird in ancient times. We''ve dealt with a lot."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, then waved his hand, "everybody, let''s go."


    After saying that, Ye Feng saw his eyes looking forward to his mang Wen and shrugged, "you must bear the responsibility for doing wrong. Since you want to atone for your sins and keep up with us, what''s the danger? You can carry it."


    The last sentence was obviously a joke, but mang Wen nodded in surprise and followed up.


    "Don''t worry, I''m definitely ahead. If there''s danger, unless mang Wen falls down, I won''t hurt your guests."


    Including mang Wen, a group of 11 people went straight to the forbidden area.


    Walking into the woods again, Ye Feng felt different from before. When he entered, he did not use reincarnation fire to check here, so he didn''t find that there was evil spirit here.


    Now, even without using reincarnation fire, Ye Feng can still feel that there is a faint evil spirit in the air, and even contains a trace of power to confuse people.


    "The concentration of evil Qi here has increased, so we are all vigilant."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. In a short period of time, the concentration of evil Qi in the woods outside the forbidden area increased greatly. This may be because the ancient strangeness sealed by the forbidden area made him aware of their arrival.


    "This confusing force is very similar to the disillusioned worker bee..."


    Ye Feng didn''t let mang Wen go ahead, but led them to the forbidden area cave step by step.


    Standing at the entrance, Ye Feng saw that it was dark inside, but occasionally there were several halos dotted in the dark, and the hazy light was still flickering slightly, which gave people the feeling of overlooking the galaxy.


    "It''s those crystal flowers."


    Seeing this, mang Wen immediately shouted, "please stay away from those flowers. They are very dangerous."


    "Hehe, we are not as rash as you."


    Ji Sheng looked back and smiled. Mang wenton blushed.

 Chapter 2705

    "Uncle mang Wen, don''t trust others in the future."


    Mang Yue looked at the people, but shook his head. He joined the black dragon palace. These days, he has experienced many things and become more and more mature. Now he feels that this people, who is much older than himself, is particularly naive and simple.


    Ye Feng took everyone into the forbidden area cave and didn''t take a few steps. Sure enough, he saw crystal flowers, which seemed to be wrapped by a layer of fog, colorful and swaying, beautiful, like fairy flowers.


    "Some meaning."


    Ye Feng noticed that the crystal flowers contained majestic abilities, most of which were the power of the spirit, which made the nether Sutra and the spirit ready to move.


    "The power of confusion..."


    Crystal flowers contain the power of confusion, which tempts leaf maple to devour and refine it.


    In this regard, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all and directly bent down to pull up a crystal flower.


    The flowers are beautiful on the surface, but the roots are rotten and fester, emitting a stench like bones.


    "Distinguished guest!"


    Mang Wen stared and shouted hurriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. If we don''t have some means, we won''t step here."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and the holy fire of melting heaven poured out from the palm of his hand, enveloping the crystal flowers and refining them.


    As the crystal flowers turn into the power of pure spirits, Ye Feng flows into the sea to enhance the nether Sutra and expand the spirits. Ye Feng captures a force of confusion and invades his heart.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng sneered and ignored it lazily. He knew the way of life and death in the sea. The flower slowly turned, and the power of confusion was lost.


    The air is also filled with the power of confusion. It invades people''s bodies and knows the sea all the time. Except mang Wen, everyone has good means and has not been much affected.


    In this way, mang Wen''s pupils are gradually confused, and a faint red awn appears.


    "He''s about to lose his hold."


    Wang Wudi frowned and peered at mang Wen. In his eyes, mang Wen''s understanding of the sea was about to be completely occupied by the power of confusion and evil Qi, and even a hazy figure appeared in mang Wen''s understanding of the sea.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and separated a false shadow of life and death. He came to Mangwen to see the sea and helped him dispel the evil spirit and confusion.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with me?"


    Mang Wen looked at the crowd in a daze.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng didn''t explain to him, but frowned. He felt that the flower of life and death was turning in the mang Wen sea, and he couldn''t completely expel the evil spirit and the power of confusion.


    For a long time, the Tao of life and death has been unfavourable to such forces. Even if it is just a virtual shadow, it has perfectly restrained such forces.


    But now, a virtual shadow can''t completely resist the power of confusion. Obviously, the seal has been strangely cracked a lot, otherwise it can''t release such a powerful power.


    "Go back. You can''t go the next way."


    Ye Feng shook his head, not to mention mang Wen, but mang Yue, Ji Sheng and others. At the moment, the power to resist confusion is gradually difficult.


    After mang Wen left, everyone continued to move forward. Before long, tianmeng suddenly roared and attacked the Dragon witch with red eyes.


    "Hey, he can''t."


    The Dragon witch smiled and blew out his palm. The magnificent yuan force condensed into a net and shrouded tianmeng.


    "You all go out."


    Ye Feng separated the way of life and death, the way of flower virtual shadow, and protected everyone from the sea. Then he looked solemn.


    Up to now, he hasn''t reached the end of the forbidden area. It''s obvious that the ancient times are strange. When bimang Wen just stepped into the forbidden area, he was so strong that I don''t know how much. I''m sure most of the seals have been broken.


    And the way of life and death, flower virtual shadow can''t completely resist each other''s power, and Ye Feng can''t protect Ji Sheng and others, so he can only let them leave first.


    "There is only one true flower of life and death. I can only protect myself..."


    Ye Feng feels helpless again. He hasn''t found out the promotion conditions of life and death Daohua until now.


    "OK, be careful yourself."


    Wang Wudi nodded solemnly. Even though he, Longwu and Longhao were a little weak at the moment, most of their strength was used to resist the power of confusion and the erosion of evil Qi.


    Even if they can reach the depths of the forbidden area with the help of Ye Feng''s way of life and death, how much strength they have left is unknown. It''s uncertain that they can''t help. They have to drag Ye Feng down. It''s better to quit as soon as possible.


    "Master, you must be careful."


    Ye Zhi looked at Ye Feng deeply and said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, turned his back to the crowd and continued to move towards the depths of the forbidden area.


    At the moment, the evil Qi in the cave even turned into thick fog. From time to time, evil Qi water droplets condensed out, and the power of confusion was even stronger, impacting Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge one after another.


    But the real life and death flower is far more powerful than the virtual shadow. Ye Feng''s understanding of the sea is like a copper wall and iron wall, and there is no shaking at all. Let alone the power of confusion, even if it is increased ten times or a hundred times, it may not be able to suppress the life and death flower and affect Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, a low roar sounded, and a huge figure stretched out behind the fog.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The other side was like a mountain, full of recklessness and ferocity.


    Reincarnation Road Fire surged into his eyes to see through the evil fog. Ye Feng saw the real appearance of the huge figure. It turned out to be a giant beast composed of evil, like a tiger, with ten pairs of wings on his back.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that he noticed Ye Feng''s peeping. The evil tiger suddenly turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. He opened his mouth and ejected a violent evil light ball, roaring Ye Feng.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, his body was not stagnant at all, and he still walked forward calmly.


    Seeing the evil light ball rolling down, Ye Feng suddenly burst into a cluster of flames on his body surface, and then the magnificent holy fire swept out, enveloping Ye Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    The evil light ball hit the shield formed by the molten flame, and immediately made a harsh sound, which was eliminated.


    "Is that all you have? You can''t stop me with this skill alone."


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled up and his eyes looked deep into the forbidden area. He was talking to the ancient weird. Obviously, Ye Feng kept going deep without being affected by the power of confusion, so that the ancient weird raised his vigilance, so he mobilized his strength to stop Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, it seemed that he was angered by the ancient strangeness. The evil giant tiger flapped its wings and suddenly killed it.


    At the same time, there are evil spirit magic dragon, evil spirit Phoenix, all kinds of sacred animals and exotic animals to kill and tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    "I said, these alone can''t stop me!"


    Ye Feng whispered, slightly bent his knees to accumulate strength, then shot out like a shell, faced the claws of the evil giant tiger, and blew up with a fist.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    It was like the sun was broken, and the dazzling light lit up the cave. After a loud noise, the evil giant tiger exploded.


    Evil Qi, evil dragon, Phoenix, and other monsters rushed from all directions at this moment.


    Ye Feng''s beard and hair danced, his sleeves and robes floated, and his body was like a ghost. Evil monsters exploded one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a constant roar in the cave. Ye Feng killed evil monsters and kept approaching. It was weird in ancient times. He couldn''t sit still. This was the strongest means he could use.


    This ancient strange power is the power of confusion, but Ye Feng has a sense of life and death, perfectly restrained his ability, and he can''t resist it with all his means.


    "Boom!"


    One punch smashed the huge evil spirit candle dragon like a mountain. Ye Feng looked ahead. He finally reached the end of the forbidden area. In front of him was the disc-shaped wall in mang Wen''s mouth.

 Chapter 2706

    On the wall, array patterns blocked the wall like chains.


    But at the moment, the brilliance of the array pattern is dim, and the magnificent evil spirit is eroding the seal.


    A long and narrow crack almost divides the wall in half, indicating that the ancient strangeness of the seal is about to break through.


    On the ground, vines were scattered, and Ye Feng noticed that the vines were indeed as mang Wen said, with bright gold on the surface and scarlet blood like substances flowing inside.


    However, at the moment, these vines are about to wither, one by one depressed, the vitality is disappearing, and the scarlet material is no longer full.


    "Who are you!"


    A question rang out from the seal. Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, ignored each other, but bent over to pick up the vines.


    When his palm touched the vine, maple leaf felt a strong force of prohibition eroding into his body, and at the same time, there was a mighty force of blood.


    "The power of blood?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He had a familiar feeling. It seemed to be the blood of the mang people. I''m afraid the vine was refined by the ancestors of the mang people with their own blood to seal the weird in ancient times.


    "Life and death, flower magic!"


    Ye Feng collected all the vines, urged the divine power to temporarily hang their vitality, and then put them away. Then he looked at the wall.


    "What are you?"


    Ye Feng asked calmly.


    From the seal on the wall came an angry scolding voice: "Damn it, how dare you talk to me like this! I am the supreme sin God, disillusioned with evil bees, and don''t kneel down to see me!"


    The angry scolding voice turned and became full of charm, "I am supreme. I can give you everything you desire. As long as you let go of your vigilance and remove the inexplicable power in the sea, I will meet you!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng saw scenes in front of him. It was all he longed for, just like reality.


    "Don''t you want these? As long as you obey my orders, I can meet you, and you will be perfect for the rest of your life without any trouble or worry..."


    The voice of the disillusioned evil bee becomes crisp and pleasant, just like a young girl, with a strong smell of temptation and good guidance.


    Ye Feng looked at all the pictures in front of him, his eyes flashed, and his eyes were full of nostalgia and expectation.


    "Hahaha, you see, you long for all this. As long as you surrender to me, you will have one..."


    The voice of disillusioned evil bee suddenly stagnated. He saw the illusion he had created and was scattered by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had nostalgia in his eyes, but it was also clear. He looked at the crack of the seal calmly.


    "I look forward to all this and yearn for all this, but the premise is that what I create and submit to you is nothing but an illusion and self deception. What is worth surrendering to such a dirty thing as you."


    "Damn it, rude beast, do you really think the sin God can''t help you!"


    The disillusioned evil bee was furious. He was strange in ancient times. Although he had some wisdom, his consciousness was affected by the law of evil chaos, and it was difficult to maintain real reason.


    "Hum, the sin God has long found the mark left by them on you. You are all strange enemies, and the sin God will strangle you here!"


    Disillusioned evil bee''s tone was somber.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and the strange mark on his body was the most angry thing for him.


    "I''ll see how you kill me!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and suddenly slapped the seal.


    "Boom!"


    The holy fire of molten sky and the fire of reincarnation flow into the seal crack like a raging river. The evil gas and fire swept through the crack, and the harsh explosion roared from time to time.


    "Damn you!"


    The roar of the disillusioned evil bee sounded. I only heard a violent shaking in the seal. All the flames were extinguished, and the violent evil spirit swept out and condensed into a small virtual shadow.


    The shadow is as like as two peas, and the same as the queen bee on the grey robe of those deacons killed by Ye Feng. Each compound eye is gleaming with different pictures, and its tail is covered with a faint blue light, which contains a lot of poison.


    "This sin God wants to imprison you in the seal and torture you for hundreds of millions of years!"


    With a roar, the virtual shadow suddenly rushed to Ye Feng and stabbed the tail hard.


    In the face of this virtual shadow, Ye Feng''s face became serious, and the split empty knife cut out, "breaking mountains and rivers!"


    "Hiss!"


    The strengthened broken mountain and river collided with the tail thorn, sparks splashed everywhere, and the impact continued to attack the cave wall like waves, and the whole forbidden area was constantly shaking.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng and Xu Ying retreated violently, and then their bodies shook and collided again.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a constant buzzing in the cave. Ye Feng and the virtual shadow tried their best to fight to the death.


    In the face of Ye Feng, all the abilities of disillusioning evil bees have no effect, so he can only fight with his body, but Ye Feng''s cultivation can not destroy the demon body, and his body is still transformed with the help of the fire saint, which is not inferior to a virtual shadow.


    "Real dragon body!"


    At this time, Ye Feng roared and suddenly showed the real dragon body. It was like a mirror reflecting all the Dragon scales around. Ye Feng''s strength soared and shot out the unreachable shadow with one palm.


    "Click!"


    The virtual shadow hit the seal. The seal trembled, and the crack grew a little longer. There was a laugh of disillusioned evil bees.


    "Hahaha, stupid man, you''re dead!"


    The powerful evil spirit swept out and injected into the virtual shadow. The strength of the virtual shadow soared again, rising from the eighth level of the divine realm to the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s face was slightly coagulated and felt a trace of pressure.


    "It''s useless. How you struggle is useless. I''m your nightmare!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely and suddenly urged his whole body. The evil killing Dharma wheel rose slowly behind him, just like a divine sun, blooming ten thousand feet of Buddha light.


    "Ah!"


    The virtual shadow wailed, and his body was eliminated by the light of the Buddha. He suddenly rushed to Ye Feng and planned to make a quick decision.


    "Bang!"


    A knife pushes the virtual shadow back. Ye Feng''s hands are folded. The Buddha light envelops Ye Feng''s body like water. He seems to be incarnated as the Buddha and come to the world.


    At the foot, the Buddha fire lotus grows out of thin air. Ye Feng steps on the Buddha fire lotus, chants Zen sound in his mouth, and approaches the seal step by step.


    The split air knife surrounds Ye Feng and rushes the explosion, trying to interrupt Ye Feng''s virtual shadow and repel it.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong, seal evil with one palm!"


    Ye Feng came to the front of the seal. His voice was magnificent and mighty, as if it had been uploaded from the nine days, and then he blew out.


    "Buzz!"


    The infinite evil spirit attacked and tried to block Ye Feng''s palm. The golden light collided with the evil spirit like a golden and gray sun, and the violent impact spread like a wave of destruction.


    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit suddenly burst, and Ye Feng pressed his palm on the seal crack. He saw that the Buddha light and fire turned into a golden Buddhist power, integrated into the crack and filled and repaired the seal.


    With the injection of Buddhist power, the array pattern on the seal lights up and runs slowly. The mighty seal power erupts and heals the seal again.

 Chapter 2707

    "Boom!"


    The crack was completely repaired, and all evil Qi lost its source at this moment. The phantom of the disillusioned evil bee, who was still madly attacking Ye Feng, turned and fled.


    "You can''t escape."


    Ye Feng turned to look at the virtual shadow and said calmly, but the virtual shadow ignored Ye Feng and rushed out.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the golden paint on Ye Feng''s body retreated like water. The evil killing Falun turned into a evil killing Buddha bead and fell into Ye Feng''s palm.


    Leaning on the crack empty knife, Ye Feng looked at the seal, and a radian was raised at the corner of his mouth. Only then did the virtual shadow hit the seal, expanding the crack, and Ye Feng realized that it was bad.


    Therefore, even if he tried his best to overdraw, Ye Feng still tried his best to urge the evil killing Falun to use the evil sealing Buddha palm in the evil killing Falun to successfully stabilize the seal. Otherwise, if he continued to fight, it must be Ye Feng who lost the battle.


    At the same time, outside the forbidden area cave, Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others were worried. Looking at the inside of the cave, they heard the battle fluctuations clearly. Now they are very concerned about Ye Feng''s situation.


    "Something rushed out."


    Just then, Wang Wudi, who used his unparalleled divine eyes to look at the forbidden area, suddenly whispered.


    "It''s a virtual shadow. Stop him!"


    "Buzz!"


    A virtual shadow pulled out countless residual shadows and suddenly rushed out. At this moment, people were about to start, but they heard buzzing in their ears. In front of them, there were pictures that they were intoxicated with and couldn''t extricate themselves for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    However, this picture did not make everyone lost. Wang Wudi was not even affected at all. He smashed the picture with one punch, and the fist Gang blasted away against the phantom of disillusioned evil bees behind the picture.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Ying scolded angrily and suddenly showed his tail stab to meet him.


    "Look down on me!"


    A low drink sounded at this moment. The virtual shadow only felt a great force, and his body suddenly hit the trees on one side.


    "Click!"


    The trees broke. The virtual shadow saw the Dragon witch waving an iron fist and smashing it on his waist like a storm. At the moment, his waist has completely collapsed and been smashed into mud.


    "You madman!"


    The virtual shadow scolded. The Dragon witch shot too quickly and violently. He even had no time to respond, and he had suffered heavy damage. Fortunately, he was in the virtual shadow state, and he would not feel pain, and his strength would not be attenuated due to physical damage.


    Evil Qi spikes shot at the Dragon witch. The Dragon witch immediately raised her arms. The Dragon Qi swept out and turned into a black dragon shield to resist.


    To push back the Dragon witch, the virtual shadow was about to escape, when he saw a divine awn coming. Wang Wudi stood on his head, his unparalleled divine eyes were shining, and the long sword in his hand was given by Ling Li.


    "And me!"


    Long Hao appeared from one side, turned his arm into a dragon claw and scratched hard at the virtual shadow.


    "The law of disillusionment, disillusionment of the nine heavens!"


    At the critical moment, the virtual shadow shouted angrily, and strange waves swept through the world. Then the mighty world shrouded Ji Sheng and his three people.


    This is the jiuchongtian world. Each chongtian has different scenes, but the same thing is that everything here is the appearance of disillusioned evil bees. Houses, people, even cattle and horses, have a bee head.


    "Hahaha! Can you find the sin God? Can you kill the sin God!"


    Countless disillusioned evil bees spoke at the same time. Wang Wudi''s eyes were indifferent and peerless God''s eyes swept every place.


    "Unparalleled spirit!"


    "Boom!"


    The spirit like a God''s residence came to the nine heavy days. The body of the God''s residence was too large. The soles of the feet broke through the heavy days and the heads broke through the layers of days. In an instant, the feet stepped on the heavy days and the nine heavy days on the head. The palms waved. In the nine heavy days, it was like fishing in troubled waters.


    "Damn it!"


    Thousands of disillusioned evil bees angrily scolded with one voice. They saw that where their palms passed, infinite buildings and creatures disappeared.


    Nevertheless, there are still endless disillusioned evil bees in the Jiuchong sky. It is not easy to find their true body by such means.


    "Break the law!"


    At this time, the Dragon witch whispered and blew out with a fist. Where the force of the law passed, it was like a wave of destruction that disappeared all. Where it passed, the Jiuchong sky was broken one after another, revealing everything in the outside world.


    "Dragon swallows the East China Sea!"


    On the other side, Long Hao showed his real body and opened his mouth to suck. The mouth was like a black hole, smashing the collapse of the disillusionment jiuchongtian suction and falling into his mouth.


    "You bastards!"


    An unwilling scold sounded, and an empty shadow flew out of the disillusioned Jiuchong sky and rushed into the sky.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Looking at the virtual shadow that was infinitely thinner than before, Wang Wudi said calmly. The spirit waved his palm and pinched it.


    "What exactly do you want to do? If you dare to offend the sin God like this, you will die when the sin God gets out of trouble!"


    The virtual shadow was pinched in the palm of his hand, like a stone, small and angry.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to get out of trouble. Shenfeng must have sealed you, otherwise you won''t escape."


    Long Hao sneered and looked at the virtual shadow with disdain.


    "You!"


    Xu Ying''s face was stiff. The fact was indeed as long Hao said. He was sealed again by Ye Feng. If he didn''t go to the hall, he couldn''t get out of trouble by his own strength for at least ten thousand years.


    "How can you be sure that he really sealed me? I''m not sure he''s been killed by me!"


    Xu Ying is still unwilling and tries to intimidate Wang Wudi and others.


    "You underestimate the divine maple. That guy won''t die. He''s a pervert who tries to suppress the two monsters and seal them all."


    Long Hao smacked his tongue, and his words were full of exclamation.


    In the first battle of the ancient dark cold abyss, Ye Feng sealed the deeds of nine headed evil snake and dark fox evil nightmare. Long Zhi told them long ago, and even spread it among the dragon family.


    Ye Feng, who has such fighting power and achievements, is appreciated by many black dragon people, including Long Wu and Long Hao, otherwise they would not be so friendly to Ye Feng.


    "Let me go. I can''t do anything with my strength. I''ve just been sealed for too long and want to see the outside world..."


    Seeing the threat and hopelessness, the disillusioned evil bee quickly turned the conversation, pretended to be pathetic and begged.


    "If I hadn''t known that you dirty things take disaster and chaos as the ultimate goal and the best enjoyment, I would really believe it."


    Wang Wudi looked at the empty shadow coldly, "tell me why the power of the upper hall invaded Jinyang Jiuzhou."


    "Do you want to know? With your strength, what''s the use of knowing? If the sin God gets out of trouble, you are just mole ants!"


    The disillusioned evil bee sneered. He knew he could not escape, and now he completely let go. "Compared with the upper hall, you are not even as good as mole ants. You are still trying to know the plan of the upper hall. You are delusional!"


    "Kill him, this guy won''t say."


    Just then, a voice came, and Ye Feng''s face was slightly pale and walked out of the forbidden area of the cave.


    "Damn beast..."


    Xu Ying immediately looked at Ye Feng, with cruelty and resentment flashing in his eyes. Hey, he smiled, "I''ve left a mark on you, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Feng heard him leave a mark, and his face was as black as iron. He directly blew out the other party, killed the other party, and completely eliminated refining with the holy fire of melting the sky.

 Chapter 2708

    Ye Feng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "mang Yue, tell mangyong patriarch to hold the clan meeting. I have something important."


    "OK."


    Mang Yue nodded. When the phantom of disillusioned evil bees was subdued by Wang Wudi, they had awakened from the illusory picture. At the moment, they quickly used their magic powers to inform mang Yong.


    Ye Feng consumed a lot because he was disillusioned with evil bees, so he cultivated for a long time. When he recovered, he immediately went to meet mangyong.


    The mang people are all here at the moment. The clan meeting is held. Mang Yong looks at Ye Feng and sees that Ye Feng takes out a vine.


    The vine was withered and decayed, with a thin golden light on the outside and scarlet blood flowing inside.


    "It''s the vine!"


    Mang Wen stood in the crowd, his eyes lit up, and an inexplicable sense of intimacy appeared in his heart.


    The rest felt the same as mang Wen, while mangyong and mangyue felt the strongest, because they were the main veins and were closest to the blood contained in the vines.


    "I call it the vine of blood. It should have been refined by the ancestors of the mang people to enhance the seal of the evil bee."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing this, mang Yong was stunned. He suddenly thought that in ancient times, mang people were still one of the big families in the world, and there were many divine kings in the family.


    It was only later that the mang people participated in a war that affected the whole Huangfeng world. All the powerful gods fell, leading to the decline of the mang people. Until the emergence of mangyue today, they saw the hope of another God King.


    "There is no record of that war in the clan, but it may be related to the strangeness of ancient times..."


    Mang Yong''s eyes drooped slightly. He thought of the family records that there is a magical power called Zhu Xue Zhen Tian, which is a unique skill in the divine kingdom. It can condense blood sacred vine with the help of thousands of blood vessels.


    "This is a sacred vine of blood, which is recorded in the family..."


    Mang Yong thought of these things and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and suddenly thought that there was also a magical power in the Black Dragon Palace, also known as blood Saint vine.


    "Is this magical power spread too widely, or did the black dragon palace have a friendship with the mang people a long time ago?"


    Ye Feng guessed, but since it is determined that the vine is a sacred vine of blood, the mang people still have records, it is much easier to repair it.


    Later, Ye Feng handed the matter over to mang Yong. He saw that mang Yong asked all the people to cut their palms from it, and the blood flowed out. The blood cane sensed these blood vessels and lit up a hazy glow.


    At the next moment, blood drifted to the blood vine and poured into it. The golden light of the vine bloomed again, and the flowing blood filled up and even made a galloping sound.


    "All right."


    Looking at the withered blood holy vine, it became as strong and huge as a long dragon. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and returned to the forbidden area with the blood holy vine.


    In front of the intact seal, Ye Feng vaguely heard a curse coming from it, sneered and resettled the blood Saint vine on the seal.


    For a time, the array pattern lights up and integrates into the blood holy vine. The holy vine turns into the cornerstone and root of the seal array to make the seal more stable.


    At the same time, Ye Feng felt a terrible force sweeping over, rejecting him and even obliterating him.


    This is the power of blood contained in the blood holy vine and the power of thousands of mang people. Ye Feng is far from alone.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng was not angry, but obediently left the forbidden area and nodded slightly.


    No wonder that the strongman''s deacon tried to coax mang Wen into entering the forbidden area and destroy the seal. It turned out that other races could not step into it at all.


    In this way, Ye Feng became more and more relieved. After this incident, the mang people will never step into the forbidden area again. Unless they go to the temple, the seal can''t be broken.


    "But then..."


    Ye Feng thought of the crystal flowers in the forbidden area and looked annoyed. They were all treasures containing the power of the magnificent spirit.


    A Holy Spirit thick earth lotus is so rare. There are thousands of crystal flowers similar to Holy Spirit thick earth lotus. Who can stand it.


    "Mang Yue! Get these flowers out quickly!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng and others gathered at the entrance of the forbidden area and looked at mang Yue, who was panting but with an excited smile on his face, nodded with satisfaction.


    On the ground, crystal flowers piled up into mountains, emitting an attractive smell and containing the power of the majestic spirit. Everyone is salivating.


    Ye Feng imparted the spirit of the spirit to the king''s invincible, the Dragon Wu and other hidden personnel outside the Dragon hidden team, then mobilized the flowers of life and death, divided the shadow to protect them, and helped them avoid the confusion of crystal flowers.


    Then they began to refine these crystal flowers. Ye Feng refined all 130 crystal flowers in three hours. Looking at the vast spirit holding ten soul locking chains and emitting endless pressure, Ye Feng showed a satisfied smile.


    "The nether Sutra has reached the later stage of the fourth floor. Harvest some of the most precious spirits of this kind. Kill the enemy and devour the spirits. It won''t take long to break through."


    "There are living crystal stones, and the cultivation is also growing rapidly. It''s good to go out to perform the task this time. I hope everything will go well after reaching the ruins of the king of heaven."


    When Ye Feng thought of Hualing, he couldn''t help but worry. If he couldn''t find the Holy xuanqinglian, the stubborn disease of Hualing''s spirit couldn''t be solved, but he was in danger of falling.


    Ye Feng thought a lot. He sorted out his harvest, combat experience and various thoughts in recent days.


    Half a day later, Wang Wudi had an unparalleled spirit. The second one refined 130 crystal flowers. The evil spirit spirit Sutra broke through the second layer, which also led to Wang Wudi''s evil spirit like the spirit of the divine residence.


    In the past, the unparalleled spirit was oppressive and domineering. Now there is more cruelty and killing, which makes people more afraid.


    After that, the refining of Longwu and Longhao was also completed, and the evil spirit and soul Sutra broke through to the second layer.


    With the passage of time, one day passed, all the people finally finished refining. The evil spirit and soul Sutra were all raised to the second level, and the cultivation of the spirit and soul increased greatly.


    "Thank you."


    Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes flickered and looked at Ye Feng in a low voice.


    In the past, he was nothing but a steamed stuffed bun and a weak man''s God maple in his eyes. Now he has grown to this point and even needs her to look up to him.


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s deeds all the time, Qiu Ruoshui''s heart trembled. She found that she seemed to worship Shang Ye Feng, an indomitable person with tenacious will and invincible faith.


    "Well, since it''s over here, let''s continue on our way. It''s related to the safety of the goddess, but we can''t delay it."


    Ye Feng said solemnly. Of course, everyone had no opinion.


    Then, mangyue said goodbye to mangyong. With the attention of thousands of people, mangyue rushed to the sky with Ye Feng and others and went to Qingzhou at a high speed.

 Chapter 2709

    Once upon a time, Manzhou garrison also sent a message to Ji Sheng.


    Tell him that he has caught many evil envoys and has killed all of them. He is still searching and will never let go of any threat.


    Not only the deacon of evil envoys, but also the bullies of the top ten counties and cities, the villains of the top 100 counties, and all those who harm the people and commit evil deeds, whether they are the heads of counties and cities, or nobles and gentry, will be punished. For a time, Manzhou was praised. I don''t know how many people worship the longevity monument guarded by Manzhou at home and call it selfless and dedicated to the people.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this. In order not to be punished by Da Xuan people''s court, the guard of Manzhou did his best to protect the land of Manzhou, which is a good thing.


    Because Manzhou guarded Manzhou, everyone had no worries. Instead of looking for traces of evil Qi along the way, they moved forward at full speed and successfully arrived in Qingzhou three days later.


    Qingzhou is much richer than Manzhou, which is surrounded by mountains, inconvenient transportation and has a wild atmosphere.


    Although Qingzhou is also mountainous, the road has long been opened during the reign of the God of the blue sky. Now I don''t know how stable it has been for many years.


    These green mountains and waters will not stop the footsteps of ordinary passers-by and caravans, but become beautiful scenery.


    Ye Feng and others felt the prosperity of Qingzhou just in a small county on the border of Qingzhou.


    People wear neat clothes and recite more articles of the book of songs. Whether they are noble above or waiter in the restaurant, they are polite, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "This is Qiushui county. We have to go to Qianmen county first."


    Long Wu looks through the map, determines his position and opens his mouth.


    "Qianmen county city?"


    Mang Yue''s eyes lit up. Qianmen county city is one of the most prosperous county cities in Qingzhou. It is said that Qianmen county city is named after the thousand gates on the city wall.


    These thousand gates used to be the way for caravans. It is said that when Qianmen county city was at its peak, hundreds of millions of people entered every day, so thousands of gates were built.


    Up to now, these thousand portals are no longer used, but they are left over and let people see them as historic sites.


    Of course, what really excites mangyue is the food in Qianmen county. Although they don''t need to eat at this level, it''s still a pleasure to enjoy food.


    Qianmen County town is famous for its tiger grouper and dragon wine in Jiuzhou, Jinyang. Mangyue heard it from childhood. According to his father mangyong, he came to Qianmen County town to taste it when he was young and will never forget it.


    Mang Yue has already told the people about the delicious food of Qianmen county city. Long Wu and Long Hao showed strong interest. In addition, Qianmen county city is the only way to go to the ruins of the God King of the blue sky. Everyone unanimously decided to go to Qianmen county city.


    When you get to Qingzhou, you don''t have to walk. Even in a small place like Qiushui County, there are places to rent and sell fierce animals.


    Ye Feng and others have a lightning ostrich in their hands. This is a creature similar to an ostrich. It is famous for running as fast as lightning.


    Lightning ostrich can run without sleep for three days and three nights. Ye Feng and others rode for two days and successfully arrived at Qianmen county city.


    The tall and towering city walls stand in front of us, like mountains separating heaven and earth. Doors like Tianmen are close in front of us, surrounded by dense crowds.


    "This is Qianmen county city? Tiger grouper, dragon pour wine, I''m coming!"


    Mang Yue knows that there are a lot of delicious food about Qianmen county city, but these two are what he expects most.


    Long Wu and Long Hao took the lead and rushed to the gate on a lightning ostrich. They saw a team of gold armor guards standing by the gate, reaching out to show them their identity.


    "There''s a big event in Qingzhou recently. Anyone who wants to enter Qianmen county city must show his identity and pass the examination before entering. The unidentified person heard that he would be arrested..."


    People whispered aside. Hearing this, everyone was curious. What''s the big deal in Qingzhou? It''s managed so strictly.


    Fortunately, when they arrived in Qiushui County, they disguised their identity in advance. They were thugs of a martial arts firm in Qiushui county.


    The gold armor guard finished the inspection and successfully released. They immediately rode lightning ostriches into the city.


    Qianmen county city is bigger than manfeng county city. It is said that ordinary people can''t walk from the east gate to the west gate for seven days. But I think it''s so vast here.


    The tallest restaurant in the city is called Tianlou. It is said that it fell from the sky.


    This restaurant has been famous for thousands of years. It claims that everything in the restaurant is comparable to the Tianting feast. Tiger grouper and dragon pour wine are everywhere, but Tianlou is the most authentic.


    "It''s said that the boss behind Tianlou is a divine eight heavy, who can be regarded as a hero in this thousand gate county city."


    The Dragon witch said slowly. This is what he saw from the dark net classics.


    "The divine realm is eight, but its strength is not bad. I don''t know whether there is a divine king in Qianmen county city."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "Of course, Qingzhou is far from a barbarian state. There is a divine king everywhere. It is said that Qingzhou garrison is the fifth restoration of the divine king."


    Ji Shengchong blinked at Ye Feng.


    "Every county and city has a God King. Although there are only seven counties and cities in Qingzhou, it is not trivial."


    Ye Feng was surprised in his heart. He was sure of Ji Sheng''s intelligence. After all, this was the five princes of Da Xuan''s court.


    During the conversation, the people came to the sky building. They saw that the sky building was as high as a cloud. There were hundreds of floors, and hurricane arrays were painted on the edge of the sky building.


    This hurricane array can form a stable hurricane and send guests to the required floor safely.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Mang Yue was excited when she saw this magnificent scene. She was about to enter, but she saw a man drilling out of the oblique side.


    The man looked dressed like a waiter. His face was white and tender. With a smile, he said to mangyue, "my guest, are you going to Tianlou?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Mang Yue looked at Xiao Er, a little impatient.


    Ye Feng looked at Wang invincible. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths all made an arc.


    "Hehe, my guest, the restaurant has a good reputation and claims that the dishes in the restaurant are excellent. In fact, they deceive you foreigners. In Qianmen county city, I am the most authentic."


    While talking, the waiter took out a jade pot and lifted the lid slightly. The aroma of wine immediately spread, making people salivate.


    The waiter shook the jade pot. He only heard the crisp sound of Pearl collision. Mangyue''s eyes were straight. Through the fine cracks in the cover, he saw the wine like emerald inside.


    "This is the authentic dragon pouring wine. My guest, why don''t you come to xiangmanlou? It''s more authentic and cheaper than this building."


    The waiter said with a smile.


    Mang Yue''s throat rolled, but she didn''t believe what Xiao er said. Instead, she thought in her head that the Dragon brewing in a fragrance building was so attractive. It would be great if she had to put a pot on the sky building.


    "Don''t bother me. I won''t go to the fragrance building."


    Mangyue pushed away the waiter and hurried to enter the sky building, but he was pulled by Ye Feng.


    "I think the little brother is sincere. I''m afraid the building is really bad this day. Let''s go to Xiangman building."


    Ye Feng smiled, mangyue was stunned, and they looked at each other, suddenly.

 Chapter 2710

    "Hey, well, since brother is going to the fragrance building, go."


    Mang Yue showed a helpless look, "but if the fragrance building doesn''t work, elder brother will bring me to the building to enjoy."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. Now everyone knew that the waiter must be strange, so he cooperated very much and followed Ye Feng to the fragrance building.


    On the way, mangyue whispered to Ye Feng, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this waiter?"


    "Oh, look inside his clothes."


    Ye Feng responded calmly.


    Mang Yue took a silent glance at Xiao er''s Hemp clothes and saw that there was a luxurious gold cicada thin shirt under Xiao er''s Hemp clothes, which can''t be worn by a Xiao er.


    Even if the whole black dragon palace can enjoy the clothes made of golden cicadas, I''m afraid only the whole family, who are rich and have a way.


    "What are their origins?"


    Ji Sheng is also asking.


    "I don''t know, but his behavior is not simple. Be careful..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sophomore seemed to have a shallow cultivation and didn''t arrive at the holy land, but in fact, his every move was very human. It was obvious that he was an expert.


    It seems that the waiter hasn''t disguised much and his skills are not up to the mark, but since he has an eye on Ye Feng and others, everyone always needs to find out the reason, so he came with him.


    After walking for a long time, he finally got to the place. When he saw the fragrance building, mangyue showed disappointment.


    Piaoxiang building is a three storey building, a distance from Tianlou. It is opened in a crowded alley. At the door stands an old woman with a kind smile.


    "Here you are, my guest. Please come in."


    The old woman smiled genially, but Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce. She saw a sense of rigidity and became more and more solemn in her heart.


    Wang Wudi also saw the clue and wanted to use unparalleled God''s eyes, but he was afraid of startling the snake and held back for the time being.


    When we entered the restaurant, we saw that many people were drinking happily. They said that the food and drinks here were more authentic than those in Tianlou.


    But in Ye Feng''s eyes, these people, without exception, look and act with a trace of rigidity, just like a string puppet. The only thing is that the people who carry the string behind their back have extraordinary means, and ordinary people can''t see the clue at all.


    "Isn''t it a black shop?"


    Wang Wudi looked at Ye Feng and preached.


    "If it were just a black shop, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take so much trouble..."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He vaguely felt a trace of danger, which made him more alert.


    The waiter was still very warm, and the shopkeeper was also very polite. The old woman always smiled and served attentively.


    After a while, the food came up, and a pot of dragon wine was poured by one person.


    Looking at the emerald tempting wine, mangyue couldn''t help but want to pour a cup to have a taste.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng quickly spread the sound, "don''t really drink it. There''s a problem with this wine."


    The wine is good, but it hides a force, which has been noticed by Ye Feng. It is similar to Mongolian medicine, but the effect is more than a hundred times or a thousand times.


    Immediately, Ye Feng took the initiative to take the pot and pour a cup, saying, "you guys, if you get this good wine today, you must have a good drink!"


    Ye Feng looked up and drank it. In fact, he wrapped the wine in his mouth with Yuanli and didn''t swallow it.


    The others drank it all at once. Ye Feng showed confused eyes, "hmm? This, this wine is wrong!"


    Ye Feng suddenly pulled out the split empty knife and burst the wooden chair under him. He stood up and looked around, "you..."


    Before he finished, Ye Feng fell to the ground in a coma, and others had to struggle, but he was also weak and fell to the ground one after another.


    "Oh, I thought it was so powerful. I have great skills, but my brain is a little worse."


    A sneer sounded, and then all the hot discussions in the restaurant stopped, replaced by the clanging sound of drawing knives and swords.


    The seats and benches fell to the ground, and the footsteps sounded together, all approaching Ye Feng and others.


    "Hey, this is the first batch."


    The waiter hung upside down on the beam, and a cold arc was raised at the corner of his mouth. All the guests in the restaurant were dragged on the ground behind them. Their actions were manipulated by the shadow and waved a knife to Ye Feng and others.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the blade was about to fall, Ye Feng suddenly got up and blasted the big man with a knife in front of him into slag. The rest also flashed and took a manipulated person on the spot.


    "You!"


    Xiao er''s pupil is tiny. He thought his plan was perfect. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng and others installed it.


    "Bah."


    Mang Yue spits out the wine in his mouth and glares at the waiter, "who are you?"


    "Hum, how do you see through my plan!"


    The waiter didn''t answer, but stared and questioned.


    "Your tricks are full of holes. These guys have unique skills and good skills. How can they be fooled."


    A leisurely voice sounded. In the corner of the restaurant, the shadow shook. A man came out of the darkness like mud and turned into a childe with pale skin and a face like snow.


    "This man..."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He sensed a very dangerous smell from the childe. In a moment, he made a judgment and determined that the other party was an extremely dangerous person.


    At the same time, he used his unparalleled divine eyes to observe Wang Wudi''s pupils shrink. He only felt his eyes prick. Something terrible blocked his peeping. This is a very rare thing to prove the strength and identity of the other party.


    "You and I have no grievances. Why do you plot?"


    Ye Feng locked each other and asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to know much."


    The childe paced slowly, and the shadow swayed constantly behind him. It seemed that there were infinite monsters hidden in the shadow. They would kill them all the time, revealing senhan''s claws and teeth.


    "Peace of mind to die."


    The childe said leisurely and waved his hand.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he suddenly cut away behind him with a knife. He saw another dark shadow in his shadow. The dark shadow stabbed Ye Feng with a short dagger.


    "Bang!"


    When the blade collides with the short dagger, the other party snorts, takes a step back and disappears in an instant.


    "It''s similar to Qu Jiuyuan''s dark night palace skill assassination, but it''s more strange!"


    The second mock exam brother and the male son of Ye Feng had disappeared. They seemed to have become black shadows and attacked behind the mang Yue.


    One face to face, everyone was always vigilant, but no one was injured and drove all the assassins back.


    Just the next moment, more than a dozen dark shadows suddenly burst out behind Ye Feng. These dark shadows were awe inspiring one by one. Some cut Ye Feng''s head with a knife, some stretched out their palms and inserted them into Ye Feng''s heart, and even waved double swords to cut Ye Feng''s waist.


    In an instant, thousands of cold lights suddenly appeared. Mangyue and others reacted late. They all looked blue and rushed anxiously.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng noticed that endless murders were coming. He immediately urged the fire instant rule, and his figure suddenly emerged from a candle in the shop.


    Just then, in the shadow of the candle, several figures rushed out. When Ye Feng just used the fire instant rule and was unable to escape, he waved a dark weapon to chop.

 Chapter 2711

    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng stabbed out with a knife, which was as powerful as bamboo.


    These figures gave him the feeling that they were not a big threat and could not be his opponent.


    The light of the knife reflected the heaven and earth, cut off the Xianshan and Xianhe, and wiped everything out in an instant. Several dark shadows let out a cry, flew backward, and disappeared in mid air.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole Piaoxiang building vibrated endlessly, and the sound of blade collision was heard. Ye Feng and others were all entangled by dark shadows. These dark shadows disappeared and disappeared without a trace, which was extremely difficult to entangle.


    Especially in the dark shadow, several people were as strong as Ye Feng. They were at a disadvantage for a time, and the situation was not good.


    "Bastard, what a death wish!"


    With a low roar, the Dragon witch suddenly showed the real dragon body, and the Dragon claws burst out dazzling thunder light, condensed a violent thunder ball, and crashed into a dark shadow.


    "Hehe, black dragon clan, no wonder."


    The dark shadow pondered and said, his body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the Dragon witch. The strange dagger flowing like dark ink in his hand was drawn to the Dragon witch.


    "Jiutian dragon roars!"


    The Dragon witch shouted angrily, and a dragon head gathered behind him, roared angrily, and the violent impact swept out like the nine sky Gang wind, forcing the dark shadow back.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder ball fell on the fragrance building. The restaurant made an overburdened sound and exploded.


    Sawdust splashed all over the sky, and Ye Feng flew out of the sawdust. There was a dark shadow around him in front of and behind him.


    "Fire armor law!"


    Ye Feng thought silently, and a layer of flame on his body surface condensed into flame armor.


    "Rock law."


    Ye Feng used a law again, which he had understood a long time ago. Similar to the law of fire armor, it can turn his body into a rock and indestructible.


    For a time, the two fire laws protect the body, and the threat of shadow sneak attack is much smaller. Ye Feng keeps chopping with a split air knife in one hand, and clenches his fist with the other hand. The violent flame burns along the fist and spreads to his arms.


    "Fire law!"


    Ye Feng turned and blew out with a fist. He collided with the short dagger in the dark shadow''s hand behind him. He only heard a loud noise. The dark short dagger exploded and turned into countless black spots. The dark shadow vomited a mouthful of blood and disappeared.


    "You have to force me to do my best."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and there was a shallow blood mark on his fist. At the moment, there was a dark shadow in the blood mark, crawling like a maggot, trying to drill into Ye Feng''s flesh and blood. The holy fire flashed past, and the dark shadow was eliminated.


    "Boy, you do have some skills."


    A disdain voice sounded. It was the previous childe''s voice. Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and suddenly urged the law of space to move a hundred meters away.


    "Hiss!"


    At the place where Ye Feng stood before, the endless darkness condensed into a long knife, which suddenly cut through the void and eliminated everything.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s face was slightly cold. If he was hit by the other party''s attack, even if there were fire armor and rock law, he would be cut off directly.


    "The soul is attached to the body, and the soul chain is locked!"


    Ye Feng was completely angered by the other party. The spirit shrouded his body. Behind him, ten soul locking God chains swept out like a wild dragon, sweeping around and attacking the shadow around him.


    Several dark shadows were driven back by the soul locking God chain, and even some dark shadows were entangled by the soul locking God chain and issued a mournful wail.


    "No!"


    The shadow body began to manifest, showing a pale face and thin body. It turned out to be a weak young man. At the moment, his eyes were full of fear. The soul locking God chain contained the power of hanging the soul, which made him feel cold all over.


    "Put the shadow hill!"


    The childe shouted angrily. His shadow was the darkest and largest one in the scene. It suddenly appeared above Ye Feng. It was dark and waved by a folding fan, and thousands of sharp blades swept out.


    "Since you want to kill me, you have to pay some price."


    Ye Feng sneered, his figure disappeared, and the soul locking God chain wrapped the shadow hill. The next moment, he directly ground it into pieces and died on the spot.


    "Damn it!"


    The childe shouted angrily and suddenly waved a fan from Ye Feng''s shadow. Ye Feng turned around and cut. He only felt the violent force coming like a mountain and a sea, which made his arms tremble and almost couldn''t hold the knife.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills."


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. To know that his strength was already very strong, he used the law of firepower. At the moment, he was suppressed by the other party.


    "I want you to die!"


    The childe roared. It seemed that he had a good relationship with the hanged shadow hill. At the moment, he was very angry. He folded the fan in his hand and drew countless virtual shadows, which madly collided with Ye Feng.


    Every time he stopped the folding fan, Ye Feng felt a slight shock in his body, and even his internal organs were shaking, which made his Qi and blood surge and some overwhelmed.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, tried his best to resist each other, and kept retreating.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi was also entangled by a powerful shadow. Even if the shadow was not as strong as the childe, its strength was not much worse.


    Long Wu and Long Hao are each entangled by a dark shadow with the eight strength of the divine realm. Although they can press each other, the other appears and haunts and is very difficult to entangle, so they can''t help mangyue and others.


    Under such circumstances, mangyue and others stood together back to back to resist those shadows and fought fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    It was another collision. Ye Feng''s palm trembled, the split empty knife came out of his palm, and the folding fan rowed to his neck with Sen''s sharp cold awn.


    "Really think I can''t help you?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce and suddenly showed the real dragon''s body. The sharp dragon claw grabbed the folding fan, and the other claw directly grabbed the childe.


    "No!"


    The childe''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng was also a black dragon. After fighting for so long, Ye Feng didn''t do his best.


    Out of guard, the childe has fallen into the inferior. He wants to draw out the folding fan and retreat, but he finds that Ye Feng''s dragon claw is so powerful that he can''t shake the folding fan at all.


    Helpless, the childe snorted coldly, unwilling to say: "shadow!"


    "Bang!"


    The young man''s shadow body suddenly exploded and turned into a black fog. The dragon claw clenched at this time, but it just crossed the black fog and held it empty directly.


    "Damn you!"


    The childe appeared above Ye Feng and showed his true body. There were several scratches on his robe, and there was bright red blood flowing. It seemed that it was the injury caused by the dragon''s claw cutting through the black fog just now.


    At the moment, the childe stared at Ye Feng coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "You damn bug, completely irritated me!" *


    The childe roared, turned into a dark shadow again, and the boundless darkness spread behind him.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he noticed that it was bad and immediately attacked the childe, but before he came near, the darkness had swept out.


    "Shadow kills the underworld!"


    The childe looked at this scene and sneered. The darkness completely shrouded Ye Feng, even including Wang Wudi and others.


    "Roar!"


    A wild roar sounded. Ye Feng found himself in a dark world. At his feet, the darkness was like a muddy swamp, and countless dark shadows were twisting and growing.


    A painted black tiger shadow jumped out from under his feet and attacked Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2712

    Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged. He waved a knife and cut it. A sharp knife light directly turned the tiger shadow into two halves.


    But the tiger shadow fell into the darkness under his feet and turned into two reduced tiger shadows.


    At the same time, a snake shadow behind him insidiously bit off, and crow shadows all over the sky burst into piercing tinnitus, just like a storm.


    Ye Feng waved the split empty knife, and the airtight light around him chopped up the black shadow fierce beasts. But the more he killed, the more these black shadow fierce beasts. How many pieces they were cut, they will turn into how many themselves.


    What''s more, other people are also included in this shadow world, and they also encounter such offensives. The shadow of Childe and others is hidden in the dark shadow fierce beasts, ready to hurt the killers, and everyone is in fatal danger.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Qianmen county city!"


    Suddenly, a magnificent voice exploded in the sea of knowledge of everyone in the county and city. People raised their heads in fear and looked up at the sky. They saw a cold face, just like the will of the sky, scanning the grand city.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng and his entourage changed their complexion at the same time. Their battle here attracted the attention of the God King of Qianmen county city. Although they are all powerful people, they are still unable to fight against the God King.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ye Feng gave a low cry and suddenly appeared the Dharma wheel of punishing evil behind him. The Buddha light reflected the dark world and dispersed countless darkness, which immediately revealed the outside world.


    Ye Feng, with all the people, rushed out of the dark world and flew away in the distance.


    On the other hand, the childe and his party did not dare to entangle any more. They hurriedly put away the darkness, showed their real body with pale skin, and mixed into the crowd.


    The two sides had to fight to the death, but had to stop under the intervention of the divine king. Ye Feng took everyone into the alley, hurriedly changed his appearance and walked out from the other end of the alley.


    Just ahead was a downtown area. Countless vendors were pushing all kinds of goods and shouting loudly. The crowd was bustling, and Ye Feng and others immediately mixed in.


    "Hum."


    A tall figure in the Lord''s residence of Qianmen county city calmly opened his eyes and shook his head, "if we hadn''t dealt with something urgent, you maniacs would have been wiped out."


    After that, the Lord of the divine king looked down at the information in his hand, which recorded the strange situation about Qianmen county city and thousands of miles around, all related to evil Qi.


    "It''s strange in ancient times. It reappears in the world. The world will not be peaceful..."


    The Lord of the divine king city spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. This information has just been sent from the Da Xuan people''s court. The above attaches great importance to it.


    Three hours later, the God King of Qianmen county city never made a move. Ye Feng judged that the other party was not going to catch them, but just warned them. Therefore, he relaxed and walked carelessly in the busy streets with the people.


    "Who the hell are those guys?"


    Mang Yue''s eyes were confused. They had never dealt with those shadow people. Why did the other party want to kill them as soon as they came up?


    "I don''t know..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. To say the strength of both sides, it was not the last step. Everyone kept their cards and did not use them. It was difficult to judge which was strong or weak.


    Therefore, although Ye Feng was afraid of them, he was not afraid. On the contrary, it was the inexplicable appearance of these shadow people that made him worry that this matter would involve the ruins of the God King of the blue sky, which would be a big trouble.


    "But the means of those guys seem to have something to do with the shadow clan."


    Ye Feng thought of the classics he had seen in the black dragon palace and hesitated.


    "Very much like the shadow family."


    The Dragon witch said solemnly at the moment, "those guys of the shadow family are naturally proficient in the law of shadow. These black shadow people behave like the shadow family, but I don''t understand why the shadow family appears here and why they want to fight us."


    "They seem to know early in the morning that we will be here."


    Wang Wudi''s eyes were bright and indifferent.


    "Well, this is the strangest thing..."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Even if the other party is really a shadow family and a divine race like the black dragon family, why does the other party know their whereabouts and deliberately design to harm them.


    There was no clue about the matter. Everyone couldn''t figure it out, so they had to give it up for the time being.


    Then, mangyue took Longwu and Longhao to Tianlou and bought some longdaoniang and tiger grouper. Everyone was amazed when they tasted them.


    Satisfied with the desire to eat, Ye Feng directly took the people away from Qianmen county city and met the suspected shadow family, which made everyone dignified and didn''t want to delay any more.


    Within a hundred miles of Qianmen county city, there are wide plains. There used to be vast forests here. However, after Qianmen county city was built here, the city owner worried that if there was a war, the schemers would hide in the forest and not be easy to detect, so he cut down all the forests within a hundred miles.


    Walking through the wide plain, you can see the boundless forest. The trees like dragon bodies go straight into the sky. This is a unique tree in Qingzhou, called dragon body tree.


    Everyone ran wildly in the dragon body tree forest, and kept close to the remains of the God King of the blue sky according to the directions indicated on the map.


    Jumping vertically and horizontally among the trees, Ye Feng stood in the front and stopped abruptly two days later.


    "There''s movement over there."


    Wang Wudi''s figure flashed and appeared on the branch where Ye Feng stood. He looked at Ye Feng and smiled.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He stopped just because he heard the sound. There seemed to be a battle breaking out in the southwest ahead. Moreover, observing the battle impact, it seemed that his strength was not weaker than them.


    "Is it those suspected shadow clan guys?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and waved to everyone, "everyone lurks in the past and don''t make a noise."


    "OK."


    The crowd responded, one by one, like fallen leaves in the wind, jumped in the woods and rushed to the place of battle.


    Before long, when the crowd arrived, they saw two groups of people fighting together. Fierce power and evil spirit filled the mountains and forests. It was the fierce beast and the demon family fighting.


    "Demon clan?"


    Ji Sheng''s face sank. The human demon war broke out for a long time. As the prince of Da Xuan, he was very dissatisfied with the demon family. Now the other party appears on Da Xuan''s land. Why?


    The Dragon Witch and Long Hao, the two black dragon Tianjiao, stared at the fierce beasts who had the upper hand in the battle.


    "No, it''s the saint!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, he finds a graceful figure in the demon family camp, which is actually his old story in the demon family land. The demon family Saint fox Xianghan.


    Today''s Fox fragrant cold is already the fifth heavy repair of the divine realm. Every move is as powerful as the seventh heavy of the divine realm, and its style is even more beautiful than in the past, just like a relegated immortal in the sky.


    However, it was not the saint who led the demon family to fight against the fierce beast, but several demon family Tianjiao who Ye Feng had never seen.


    They are also the five levels of the divine realm, but their accomplishments are comparable to the eight levels of the divine realm.


    These Tianjiao are the main force against fierce beasts, otherwise the demon clan camp would have been defeated long ago.

 Chapter 2713

    "Hahaha! You humble slaves, you''d better die for me!"


    A huge mountain like demon ape with four arms and three heads grinned.


    He was strong and powerful. He beat the white demon family with the eight strength of the divine realm. Every time the violent giant palm fell, the white demon family would tremble and weaken its breath.


    "Hey, these guys, let their dog bite the dog."


    Ji Sheng said with a smile that Ye Feng and he know the root and the bottom. He doesn''t dislike these strange demon families. As for those fierce beasts, he doesn''t like them. At the moment, he''s happy to see them attack each other.


    "Aren''t you surprised?"


    Ye Feng looked away from the saint fox Xianghan, looked at the people, and said, "none of the guys suspected of shadow clan has surpassed the five aspects of divine realm, but they can basically surpass the first level."


    "At present, these demon families and fierce beasts are the same. Do you feel familiar with them?"


    Hearing this, the pupils of the people shrank suddenly and looked at each other in horror, "just like us!"


    "Yes, this is the strangest thing. We have to go to the ruins of the king of heaven, so it''s such a lineup, but what about them? Why are they here and why are they so similar to us."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Everyone looked dignified and realized that the situation was wrong.


    "There is an acquaintance of mine in the demon clan below. I suggest helping them kill those fierce beasts and ask them why they appear here."


    Ye Feng said.


    Ji Sheng was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought that Ye Feng was also a demon family. Now it''s natural for him to see his fellow family in trouble and want to help. He ignored Ye Feng''s identity because he was too familiar with Ye Feng.


    She looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes. Ji Sheng nodded without hesitation. Others had no opinion.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it."


    Ye fengchong punched everyone. He knew that they might not be willing to help the demon family unless they looked at their own face.


    The next moment, a group of ten people suddenly swooped down from the top of the tree and joined the battle.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce beasts were unprepared and were injured in an instant. Although they could crush the demon family, their strength did not form a crush. The strength of Ye Feng and others was on the same level with them to help the demon family deal with the fierce beasts together. Of course, the fierce beasts could not resist.


    "Who are you?"


    The three four armed demon apes roared and their four arms swung. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind condensed into sticks. They were tightly held in his hands and showed their ferocity in his eyes.


    "Terran?"


    Seeing Ye Feng and others help themselves, the demon clan is also very stunned and puzzled. When the Terran sees them, it should shout to fight and kill.


    Despite their doubts, it is certainly a good thing to have someone to help. The demon clan did not give up the opportunity to cooperate with Ye Feng and others to chase and fight the fierce beasts.


    In the scuffle, Ye Feng looked at the saint fox Xianghan, but saw the other party''s watery eyes quietly looking at himself.


    With a tremor in his heart, Ye Feng immediately realized that even if he changed his face, the saint fox Xianghan recognized himself at the first time.


    "I hope she doesn''t expose my identity..."


    Ye Feng is a little nervous. The saint fox Xianghan is the only one of the demon family who knows that he is a human. At the same time, Ye Feng lied that he is a fox Maple before he was right, which is the flaw of his current identity.


    "Ye Feng..."


    When Hu Xianghan saw Ye Feng take back her eyes, she was very complicated. After the first World War of the former Tongtian altar, she and Ye Feng never met again.


    But Hu Xianghan always thought about Ye Feng in her heart. The Terran who took away the demon respect skill left an indelible memory in her heart.


    After that, Hu Xianghan heard that there was a young Tianjiao in the sea of death. He was a family of God owls who had been hidden for many years. His name was God maple. Hu Xianghan knew that it must be ye maple.


    Later, Ye Feng became famous in the sea of death. Later, he joined the black dragon palace. There was no news. Hu Xianghan was worried and went to the demon Pavilion. He learned from the high priest that Ye Feng joined the black dragon palace.


    Hu Xianghan didn''t tell the high priest the truth, but kept it secret for Ye Feng. Until recently, she and the high priest were recalled by the demon family Presbyterian, and arranged to go to Qingzhou to perform a task with her family Tianjiao.


    "Back!"


    When Hu Xianghan was thinking about it, the battle was over. The fierce beasts could not defeat the two sides. They were beaten in a panic and fled in a hurry.


    The demon ape with four arms and three heads led the crowd to evacuate. Looking back at Ye Feng and others, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "God has remembered you. If you dare to interfere in the affairs of the protoss, you will die!"


    The evil ape roared, grabbed his palm on the dragon tree, jumped vertically, and disappeared with a group of fierce beasts.


    "Protoss?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He had never heard of this race, but races like the shadow clan and the black dragon clan from the divine world can call themselves the divine race.


    "Is it the same guy as the black dragon clan?"


    With a whisper in his heart, Ye Feng''s body flashed and came directly to Hu Xianghan.


    "Why are you here? Who are these guys?"


    The impolite questioning made the spirits of the demons tense. Although Ye Feng and others suddenly appeared to help them drive away the strong enemies, who knows whether Ye Feng and others are enemies or friends. Everyone knows that this mission is extremely dangerous. No one can trust anyone except their own people.


    "Leaf, God Maple..."


    Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng with complicated eyes and whispered. He almost called Ye Feng''s real name. Fortunately, he responded in time and was not noticed.


    "God Maple?"


    A group of demon families suddenly stared at Ye Feng. The name of God Maple has already spread among demon families.


    The Tianjiao of the hidden demon family and the God owl family made great achievements in the demon Pavilion. He even entered the black dragon palace and became a soldier in the black dragon palace. He was regarded as proud by the demon family.


    Now, this handsome and slender young man is the God maple of the famous demon family?


    "The saint knows God Maple? Why don''t I know?"


    Previously, the white demon clan who resisted the demon ape was surprised. He was the first genius of the youyue wolf clan and one of the Tianjiao of the demon clan Presbyterian, youshengyun.


    In youshengyun''s impression, he doesn''t remember that Hu Xianghan met with Shenfeng. How can we know each other?


    "Oh, the saint has a good eye."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed and smiled calmly, but he was relieved behind his back.


    Although I don''t know why Hu Xianghan didn''t identify Ye Feng, it''s a good thing for Ye Feng after all.


    "I''m really a god maple. It''s a pleasure to meet you all."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and his face was billowing, as if covered with a layer of fog, because he was disguised to perform the task.


    Although the appearance of as like as two peas, the gods are not aware of the fact that Ye Feng has seen a smile of the maple, and the same as the material and the portrait.


    "It''s really brother Shenfeng. Nice to meet you!"


    Youshengyun got excited and came forward to introduce himself: "brother Shenfeng, I''m youshengyun from the Presbyterian courtyard. I''ve heard the name of brother Shenfeng for a long time, and I''ll finally see you today."

 Chapter 2714

    "Presbyterian?"


    Ye Feng whispered in his heart.


    The demon clan Presbyterian hall is the most powerful force of the demon clan, just like the great xuanren court of the human clan. Yousheng cloud comes from the Presbyterian hall. No wonder it is only the five heavy repairs of the divine realm that has the eight heavy combat power of the divine realm.


    The other demons came forward to see him now. They looked a little excited, as if they regarded Ye Feng as an idol.


    Ye Feng had a warm exchange with them. Only then did he have the opportunity to cut into the theme and ask them about their purpose and the identity of the fierce animals.


    "Brother Shenfeng, your party should be sent by Heilong palace?"


    Yousheng Yun smiled and glanced at mangyue, Longwu and others.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He joined the black dragon palace. Now he appeared here with everyone. You Shengyun can easily judge his origin, which is normal.


    "Unexpectedly, this mission was an opportunity for the situation. Even brother Shenfeng came."


    Yousheng Yun shook his head and sighed. Seeing Ye Feng''s intolerant color, he couldn''t help wondering, "brother Shenfeng, you really can''t think why we''re here?"


    Seeing his betrayal, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Hu Xianghan. Youshengyun didn''t want to say it didn''t matter. Hu Xianghan would certainly tell him.


    "Elder martial brother you, don''t sell off."


    Fox Xianghan is also confused, but he still helps Ye Feng and urges you Shengyun to explain.


    Although Hu Xianghan''s strength is not as strong as youshengyun, he has an extraordinary identity and has a great voice in the demon family. When he heard that youshengyun turned his mouth, he wondered: "we came here for the remains of the God King of the blue sky. Is it that brother Shenfeng and others came here for this matter?"


    "Same purpose?"


    As soon as everyone''s pupils shrink, although Ye Feng has guessed, he still doesn''t want to believe that these guys really come for the remains of the God King of the blue sky?


    You know, only Ye Feng and Long Zhi know about the safety of the Dragon goddess and the ruins of the king of heaven, and others don''t know.


    At present, all the demons, ferocious beasts and suspected shadow clan came. It is obvious that the matter is exposed. Who is leaking the secret?


    Youshengyun looked at Ye Feng and others, and became more and more strange. He couldn''t help saying, "brother Shenfeng, and your friends from the Black Dragon Palace, you really don''t know that?"


    "What is it?"


    Ye Feng looked chilly and stared at Yousheng cloud. What happened and let such important things leak out? What happened in Heilong palace?


    "Three days ago, a rumor appeared all over the world."


    Hu Xianghan saw Yousheng cloud and wanted to sell off. He immediately stood up and said, "it is rumored that the ruins of the God King of the blue sky are in Qingzhou. Even the specific address has been indicated. At the same time, it indicates that there is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the Holy Xuanqing lotus."


    "To this end, the Presbyterian court specially sent us to the ruins of the God King of the blue sky. Huang Feng sent people from all forces in the world."


    As for this, Hu Xianghan saw the heavy complexion of Ye Feng and others and asked tentatively, "you really don''t know about it? I thought you came here for..."


    Ye Feng shook his head in silence and looked at mang Yue. There was a murderous spirit in his eyes. Only a few people knew about the remains of the God King of the blue sky. Now if it is leaked out, there must be a traitor inside.


    "Is there any regularity in the emergence of this news, where and at the same time?"


    Squinting, Ye Feng asked in a deep voice. He wanted to know the specific situation.


    After the demons told the specific situation, Ye Feng''s heart became heavy. The news broke out at the same time three days ago where the top forces were located.


    Obviously, the people who spread the news have a deep plan, and even there is a big force behind it, otherwise they can''t do this.


    "Traitor!"


    Long Wu clenched his fist. They thought the information was secret and went to the ruins without delay. Unexpectedly, the news had been leaked three days ago. Now it is well known all over the world and there is a lot of trouble.


    "Who wants to kill the goddess?"


    Long Hao''s face is iron and blue. The life of the Dragon goddess is extremely important. He subconsciously thinks that the people who leaked the information don''t want them to bring back the Holy xuanqinglian from the ruins to save the goddess.


    "Long Wu, summon the Dark Lord and tell him about it. I don''t believe the dark net will not notice it for three days. Why don''t you inform us?"


    Ye Feng whispered to the Dragon witch, and then said to Hu Xianghan, "those fierce beasts against you are also for the remains of the king of heaven?"


    "Yes."


    The fox fragrant cold Zhen nodded lightly and then said, "but they are not fierce beasts, but the divine beast family. Like the black dragon family, they come from the divine world."


    "Divine beast clan?"


    Ye Feng looked at Longwu and Longhao. They looked helpless.


    Ye Feng knows some news about the divine beast family. It is a great force in the divine world and an alliance composed of countless divine beasts.


    At first, the dragon, Phoenix and other races are now members of the divine beast. However, later, contradictions broke out within the divine beast. At that time, the already powerful dragon and other ethnic groups withdrew from the divine beast alliance in anger and set up their own doors.


    After that, the beast clan called the dragon clan and other races that withdrew from the alliance traitors, which is still the case today.


    It must have been before long Wu and Long Hao recognized that the fierce beasts were divine beasts, so they showed some embarrassment.


    However, this is the speech of the divine beast family. For the races that withdraw from the alliance such as the dragon family, they have another speech. The truth has long been forgotten with the passage of time.


    As for the divine beast family who came to the world of yellow wind, they seem to live in the demon land.


    "Barren mountains."


    Ye Feng thought of the territory of the divine beast family, traversed the demon land, divided the demon land into two parts, and became the wasteland mountains of the demon South and the demon north.


    The demon South occupies four fifths of the demon land and is under the control of the demon family. As for the demon north, it is taken by the divine beast family. Any creature who dares to cross the wasteland mountains and step into the demon north will die without burial place.


    "The two sides can be regarded as neighbors. Since they have the same purpose, why don''t they cooperate and fight you instead?"


    Ji Sheng was listening on one side. At the moment, he was a little surprised.


    "Oh, brother Shenfeng''s God owl family has been hidden for many years. I''m afraid I don''t know the secret."


    Youshengyun stood up and sighed, "although we are neighbors with the divine beast family, the other party despises our demon family. Instead, they regard us as slaves and Dalits and think that we are born to serve them."


    "In the eyes of those arrogant guys, all demon families, spirits and monsters, including fierce beasts, will eventually evolve into divine beast families, and those who have not evolved are not qualified to talk to them."


    "In the first World War, it was because those guys made us submit to slavery. We were unwilling to fight against convenience and tried to eliminate a competitor before entering the ruins."


    "So overbearing?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he thought that before, the orcs were fighting against the demons. The other party was strong and qualified to be so overbearing.

 Chapter 2715

    "So, I''m afraid those guys met in Qianmen county city are really shadow families..."


    Ye Feng told them about the attack on Qianmen county city.


    Yousheng cloud and Hu Xianghan looked at each other and nodded.


    "It must be the shadow clan. Their place is jiuyouling, not far from Qingzhou. Attacking you should be the same as the divine beast clan. They want to eliminate some competitors first."


    Ye Feng can''t deny it. Jiuyouling is a mysterious island floating on the sea. No one has ever seen the real face. However, it is rumored that the island is in the sea area southwest of Qingzhou, and the distance is really not far.


    "Ha ha, so it seems that there are many thorny enemies on this trip."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. He looked indifferent and didn''t show much pressure.


    But in his heart, Ye Feng is more and more vigilant. The God King of the blue sky may not attract too many people, but Shengxuan Qinglian, the treasure of the world, is full of temptation.


    Even the shadow clan, the divine beast clan and the races coming from the divine world came here for this. I don''t know how many Tianjiao gathered on this trip, which was extremely dangerous.


    At present, the south of Daxuan people''s court is the sea of death, but the north is the sea of endless void. Therefore, the powerful races and forces located in the north of Daxuan people''s court are very close, but they can''t directly reach Qingzhou.


    After all, the sea of emptiness is a boundless emptiness. Even the God King dare not step on it easily. The ruins of the God King in the blue sky can only enter the five levels or below of the God realm. Those who are qualified to enter are unable to cross the sea of emptiness.


    Therefore, they could not reach Qingzhou in a short time, enter the ruins and participate in the competition for Shengxuan Qinglian.


    According to Ye Feng''s judgment, the forces that can be compared with them when they arrive in Qingzhou are no more than ten fingers.


    At present, it can be determined that demon clan, divine beast clan and shadow clan.


    "I''m afraid the corpse clan who buried Shenfeng will also intervene..."


    Ye Feng thought carefully. The burial peak is located in Shizhou, one of the nine states in Jinyang. It is very close to Qingzhou, only separated by a Manzhou.


    Like the shadow clan and the beast clan, the corpse clan who buried the sacred peak is a race coming from the divine world. They must not give up the great opportunity to compete for the Holy xuanqinglian.


    In addition to the corpse state, Ye Feng doesn''t know who else can fight against them. Although the world of Huangfeng is big, there are not many who stand at the top. The black dragon palace is one of them, and their opponent will be at the top.


    "I''m afraid the Pearl of canglan holy mountain won''t come here in a short time. As for other alien and hidden races, it''s impossible to judge."


    After Ye Feng made a judgment, he decided to join hands with the demon family. Before entering the ruins of the king of heaven, the two sides cooperated to deal with other forces that might exist and want to eliminate them first, such as the shadow family and the divine beast family.


    In this regard, the demon family and his party have no opinion. After all, in their eyes, Ye Feng is a person of the demon family. He is the pride of the God owl family. He is very respected and trusted by Ye Feng.


    After the two sides decided to cooperate, they set out immediately. Now they are very close to the ruins of the king of heaven, and they will be able to arrive in one day at most.


    In order to prevent other forces from ambushing in front, it''s better to arrive at the ruins of the king of heaven first.


    All the way, the scene around the body flew. Soon, everyone swept out of the dragon body tree forest, and there was a barren wilderness in front of us.


    On the wilderness, huge rocks like mountains stand, and there is a long distance between the rocks, so it will not block the line of sight.


    Ye Feng looked forward and saw countless rocks walking in every corner of the wilderness. On the rocks, some strange creatures lived.


    This creature is shaped like a human race, but its body skin is made of rock. It has only a pair of big meat ears like Pu fan, hanging on both sides of its head and shaking in the wind.


    "This is the fan ear rock family, one of the alien families living in the boulder wasteland. They have a long life. They just stay on the rocks from birth to death and never set foot on the land."


    "Because in the legend of their ancestors, the huge rock is the boat of life, and the land is the lifeless marsh. As long as they touch the land, life will be plundered and swallowed, and finally the flesh and spirit will turn into flying smoke."


    Ji Sheng introduced that the faneryan clan has strong strength. It is said that the ancestor of the Yanzu is still alive and is a God King. Therefore, the Daxuan people''s court pays more attention to the faneryan clan, so Ji Sheng knows it very well.


    "The rock is the boat of life, and the land is the lifeless marsh..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, which was a strange race.


    "As long as we don''t try to touch and climb the giant rock, these fan ear rock families will ignore us."


    Ji Sheng then told everyone not to provoke the fan ear rock family. There are hundreds of millions of fan ear rock families on this huge stone wasteland. They are powerful. If they are provoked, everyone will die.


    As soon as they said this, they looked slightly cold and avoided the huge rock one after another.


    Ye Feng and Hu Xianghan were at the front of the team, watching the sun set slowly, and a fiery red glow appeared on the horizon, spreading on the earth in front, like a red ocean.


    "Stop and stop driving."


    Ye Feng raised his arm and motioned to the people behind him to find a place to rest.


    "Why? If you go at full speed, you can reach the ruins tomorrow morning."


    Yousheng cloud came over and was puzzled.


    "Moving at full speed consumes a lot of power. If you reach the ruins under such circumstances, it''s hard to deal with the ambush of other forces."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said a word to youshengyun, nodding with admiration, "it''s worthy of being brother Shenfeng. It''s considerate."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled calmly, but a dignified flash in his eyes.


    Worried about being ambushed is only one thing. What really made Ye Feng decide to stop was the feeling in his heart. He felt a trace of danger from stepping on this wasteland.


    With the passage of time, the sun became darker and darker. This feeling became stronger and stronger. Ye Feng believed in his feeling, so he chose to stop on his way.


    "But where does the danger come from?"


    Ye Feng swept around, and huge rocks scattered in the distance. The fan ear rock family looked up at the sky on the huge rocks, all looking at the setting sun in the West.


    Thousands, maybe hundreds of millions, of faneryan people are looking up at the sky at the moment. These scenes are magnificent but strange.


    When they saw the scene, they all looked a little nervous. One by one, they looked at Ye Feng and thought that Ye Feng must have expected this situation, so they stopped them.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know that the faneryan clan would do this, so he couldn''t help looking at Ji Sheng.


    "I don''t know. This situation has not been mentioned in the information about the fan ear rock family."


    Ji Sheng and Ye Feng looked at each other, their eyes full of doubts.


    "I''m afraid something big is going to happen. Be careful."


    Ye Feng glanced around and found a huge rock full of holes that looked likely to collapse at any time.

 Chapter 2716

    Therefore, the giant rock is broken, so no fan ear rock family lives above it. It is an ownerless giant rock.


    "Can we touch this huge rock?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ji Sheng again.


    "Yes!"


    Ji Sheng gave the answer decisively. In the data records, the broken rock was regarded as a broken ark by the fan ear rock family, which was not valued by them. When foreign creatures boarded this huge rock wasteland, many of them rested and rectified on the broken rock.


    "OK, go down to that huge rock."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and led the crowd to the broken rock. Soon everyone reached the bottom of the rock.


    The huge rock is as high as ten thousand feet, larger than the mountains. The holes above are blown by the strong wind and make all kinds of strange sounds.


    Ye Feng chose a hole and took everyone into it. A demon family shot and used a barrier to block both sides of the hole to block the roaring wind. His ears immediately quieted down.


    "What did you find?"


    Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "I just feel that the situation is wrong. It''s better to be cautious."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Just then, the sound of footsteps came.


    Looking back, Long Wu stood behind them and waved to Ye Feng.


    "What''s the result?"


    Ye Feng looked slightly moved and immediately came to Longwu. Ji Sheng and others also came together.


    The people gathered together and kept a certain distance from the demon family. Then they looked at the Dragon Witch and saw that the Dragon witch looked ugly.


    "I have informed the secret Lord about the exposure of the ruins. The secret Lord just replied to me. He said that the news spread soon after we left."


    As soon as the people looked tight, as soon as they left, the news spread. If it was not leaked by insiders, they would not believe it.


    If they are really insiders, the other party must be plotting something, or even a big conspiracy. I''m afraid they have been watched by the other party and are in a bad situation.


    "And then?"


    Ye Feng looked solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    "The Dark Lord has the same consideration as us. He is worried that the internal betrayers will be harmful to us, so he will cut off all internal channels to contact us and stop."


    "That''s why the Dark Lord didn''t tell us about it."


    Ye Feng nodded. Long Zhi had no problem with this. If the communication channels were not cut off, their whereabouts would likely be controlled by internal traitors, which would be extremely unfavorable to them.


    "After that, the Dark Lord launched an investigation, but he didn''t find anything in three days. All the people who might leak the secret, even Lord Lien Chan, the Dark Lord investigated, but he couldn''t find the person who leaked the secret..."


    Long Wu sighed secretly until he contacted Long Zhi. The person who leaked the secret had no clue. This feeling that someone behind him, even insiders, was playing tricks and knew it but couldn''t find it was too bad.


    However, there was no leak inside. Long Zhi even put the suspect on Ye Feng and others, but for Long Wu, Ye Feng and others, they didn''t doubt each other.


    Because these days, we are always together, there is no chance to leak.


    "Damn it, how deep is this guy hiding!"


    Ye Feng secretly scolded and couldn''t find the person who leaked the secret. They should always maintain absolute vigilance to prevent all possible crises.


    "The Dark Lord said, don''t contact him from now on. If you have a major discovery, use the secret dragon."


    The Dragon witch said in a deep voice.


    "Use the secret dragon? The Dark Lord gave you the secret dragon?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. The secret dragon is not a thing or a dragon family, but a title.


    Like the dark Golden Dragon Guard serving the dark network, the secret dragon is an organization created by Long Zhi, which is specially responsible for summoning and inquiring for information.


    All the identities of the secret dragon are absolutely secret. Except for the Dragon wisdom, even the dragon clan leader doesn''t know.


    Any secret dragon can remove its identity after being used. This is a one-time intelligence. The messenger can be absolutely safe and secret.


    "Well, I have the contact information of a secret dragon, but I can''t tell you."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded. The secret dragon is an absolute secret. It is normal for Long Zhi to ask the Dragon witch to keep it secret from them.


    After a discussion, they had no clue about the identity of the leaker. They had no choice but to trust Long Zhi and find out the other party, otherwise they were all very dangerous.


    Outside, the sun is getting darker and darker, and the darkness is shrouded like a big curtain. Ye Feng and Hu Xianghan sit at the hole entrance and look at the world outside the barrier, looking solemn.


    "God Maple..."


    Suddenly, Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng and his eyes stopped.


    "You let me go that day. I thank you very much, but..."


    Ye Feng''s heart jumped, and he was calm on the surface. He noticed that the surrounding space had been covered by Fox fragrance cold, and others couldn''t hear their conversation, so he asked.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fox Xianghan''s eyes were very complex. Silver teeth bit red lips and tangled for a long time before he said, "you should know what I want to say, your identity..."


    Ye Feng was speechless. He just looked at Hu Xianghan. His identity was really embarrassing. The key point was that the people in the demon Pavilion, including the high priest, didn''t doubt him, which made Ye Feng don''t know how to face these people and how to explain all this.


    "I''ve been to the demon Pavilion. The high priest, the God guards, and the Tianjiao in the demon Pavilion all admire you very much. I firmly believe that you are the God owl family, the hope and future of the demon family."


    Hu Xianghan stared at Ye Feng, "especially Kong Tuoling. He regards you as his best friend and takes you as his direction. They are sincere to you."


    "I know."


    Ye Feng interrupted her words and looked away with a guilty heart. The more he knew that the other party was sincere, the more it made Ye Feng unable to let go. After all, he was a human and a feud of the demon family.


    "The human demon war is in full swing, with countless deaths and injuries on both sides. If it continues like this, it''s impossible to break out the ultimate war. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    With these words, Hu Xianghan seemed to relax. It took a lot of courage to ask these questions.


    "I..."


    Ye Feng was silent. He was very tangled. This problem had been considered long ago, but there was no final conclusion in Ye Feng''s heart. He originally wanted to let it go. Unexpectedly, he had to face it in advance when he met Hu Xianghan here.


    After a long silence, Ye Feng raised his eyes to Hu Xianghan, solemnly looked into her eyes and said, "do you know the strangeness? Do you know the upper hall?"


    "I know it''s weird, but what''s the upper temple?"


    Fox fragrant cold bright eyes showed surprise. She was waiting for Ye Feng''s answer, but unexpectedly she got this response.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng should talk about the relationship between the weird and the upper hall, including the strange entrance under the command of the upper hall.


    Ye Feng also said a lot of his own experience, but did not expose the dark net.


    Today, he is still a member of the black dragon palace. No one knows that he has joined the dark net, and not many even know that the dark net exists.

 Chapter 2717

    "I see."


    Fox Xianghan''s eyes became deep and pondered for a while: "there are also so-called evil envoys and evil people on the demon family earth. I think they have set foot in the hall. They are in all directions for disaster, and the Presbyterian academy hates it."


    "The ultimate goal of strangeness is to destroy the world. You should know."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and then said, "I think it''s more important to deal with the strangeness than the hatred between the human demon and the two races. If it''s weird and plotted to succeed in the temple, the whole world will fall."


    "I want to end the human demon war and let both sides put down their hatred for the time being and deal with the strangeness together. This is my answer to you."


    "I see what you mean."


    Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng, relieved and smiled.


    Ye Feng has the world in mind, and her eyes are not limited to the human and demon families. This is the big husband''s mind. At the beginning, she wanted to secretly harm Ye Feng to seize the demon respect skill, but she was seen through by Ye Feng. In a double battle, Ye Feng finally spared her life.


    Since then, Hu Xianghan has determined that Ye Feng is a broad-minded person and must make great achievements in the future. Today, it seems that he has a right vision.


    "I support you. When the time comes, I will help you."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly and slightly raised his eyebrows, "but now, I need you to help hide my identity from the high priest."


    "Of course."


    Hu Xianghan said with a sweet smile. They looked at each other. Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng''s bright and clear eyes as if he saw a starry sky. He couldn''t help but tremble. He quickly looked away and his cheeks were burning unknowingly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became beautiful. Ye Feng coughed twice with a guilty heart. Suddenly, he stared at the ground.


    Ye Feng''s strange appearance attracted Hu Xianghan''s attention. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng and was also stunned.


    At the same time, a cry of surprise sounded, and others in the hole also found it strange.


    The bleak, strange and inexplicable sound resounded through the heaven and earth. On the earth, there was blood overflowing like a clear spring. In the blink of an eye, the barren earth. This huge stone wasteland was swallowed up by the vast blood.


    The creatures who originally lived on the earth didn''t even have the chance to struggle. They were shrouded and eroded by the blood, and immediately turned into smelly blood and integrated into the blood.


    There are more and more blood. In the blink of an eye, all creatures on the earth fall. Endless blood surges on the earth, with strong winds and huge waves.


    It used to be a wasteland, but now it has become a vast sea of blood. Only giant rocks are as firm as a rock and as motionless as a mountain in the sea of blood.


    The people looked at the sea of blood, one by one, with a sense of boundless fear in their hearts, and realized that the danger was coming.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Youshengyun hurried over, mangyue and others, as well as the demons gathered behind Ye Feng.


    Hearing the inquiry, Ye Feng didn''t respond. Instead, he looked up at the sky and saw that the sun had already set. Now the moon is in the sky, but dense dark clouds are surging, blocking the moon a little.


    "Boom!"


    When the moon was completely obscured and the world fell into darkness, a deafening roar sounded, as if the world had collapsed and thunder roared.


    Ye Feng saw that the sea of blood turned up huge waves at this moment, stretched out from the sea of blood by the pale, rotten and maggot covered arms.


    There are also ghosts and phantoms, running like the wind on the sea, holding all kinds of weapons, as if they were transparent. They can''t be seen if they don''t look carefully.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    They were surprised and inexplicable. They even saw broken ships appear on the sea of blood. On the deck stood soldiers dressed in rotten and broken green armor and holding rusty long swords.


    Looking carefully, I found that there was nothing in the green armor. Only the eye socket of the helmet glittered with scarlet blood light, which was Soul-catching.


    "I don''t know?"


    Ye Feng looked dignified and shook his head. At the moment when the sea of blood formed, he knew where the fear in his heart came from.


    There must be endless crises in this sea of blood. It''s hard to say whether people can escape today


    "Hey, look!"


    Mang Yue screamed in front of her fingers. The people followed the prestige and saw that it was a huge rock. Thousands of fan ear rock families on the huge rock worshipped the sky. The huge rock under their feet emitted bright light, as if the moon in the sky fell on the earth. The light blocked the sea of blood and made it impossible to get close.


    In the sea of blood, I don''t know how many giant rocks condense a halo, firmly blocking the sea of blood.


    "I remember!"


    Ji Sheng patted his head and said solemnly, "there is another legend of the fan Eryan family. They say that there is a day of destruction in the world. On that day, the sea of destruction will sweep the world, and all creatures on the earth will be erased and disappeared."


    "Only the creatures in the boat of life can survive the day of destruction, and passing the day of destruction is the time of flight."


    These words shocked the people inexplicably. If everything is really like the legend of the fan ear rock family, today is the time when the yellow wind world was destroyed. What ruins do they go to, save their lives and wait for flying.


    "The fact is right in front of us. Is it difficult that the world is really going to be destroyed?"


    Ye Feng saw the broken rock under his feet, which also lit up brilliance to block the sea of blood, but it was much dimmer than the brilliance of the complete rock.


    He is convinced that this rock is indeed the boat of life. Will the sea of destruction really sweep the whole world?


    Ye Feng thought of Jinyang Kyushu, the demon land, even the Black Dragon Palace, the demon Pavilion and canglan holy mountain. All these will no longer exist?


    "Fortunately, brother Shenfeng has unparalleled wisdom and is aware of the danger in advance. If not, we will die today."


    The demon clan looked at the broken rock blocking the sea of blood and couldn''t help cheering. It felt like the rest of life.


    Ye Feng shook his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t want to believe that the world would collapse like this. It was too sudden, but everything in front of him was so real


    "If you don''t want so much, you''d better live first. This broken rock may not be able to block the erosion of the sea of blood."


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified, and the radiance of the broken rock is more than twice as weak as that of the intact rock. Whether he can block the sea of blood or not.


    During the conversation, there was a wail from the sea of blood. They looked at it quickly and saw a team of aliens from nowhere fleeing on the sea of blood.


    There are more than ten members of this alien group, all of whom are from the divine realm. They have been rebuilt for five times. They have a monkey face and a single horn. They are horned monkeys.


    At the moment, rotten arms stretched out in the sea of blood crazily grabbed them. This arm could extend infinitely and stretch out thousands of kilometers to catch up with them. For a time, the sea was covered with pale rotten arms, like a strange arm forest.


    Blocked by their arms, the horned monkey race slowed down, and ghost figures in the rear rushed to kill them with knives and guns.


    Large ships were also approaching. On the deck, a green soldier bent his bow and arrow and shot hard.


    The arrow burst into scarlet light, with great murderous spirit and ferocity, "Pooh!" pierced the body of a famous horned monkey.


    A corpse fell on the sea of blood and was completely eroded in the blink of an eye. There were horned monkeys struggling and wailing.

 Chapter 2718

    "Save them."


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny and busy.


    According to him, the strength of this group of horned monkeys is the result of the five reconstruction of the divine realm. It should also be for the remains of the God King of the blue sky. Saving them may get some useful information.


    Immediately, the demon clan displayed its magic power, condensed a golden bridge, spread out along the hole and extended to the horned monkey clan.


    Ye Feng also made the same move, and the soul locking God chain swept out. Quan Youdao condensed the cornucopia and smashed it to the sea. Ji shengzhao summoned the lucky Golden Dragon


    Seeing this, the few remaining horned monkeys couldn''t help showing their excitement, broke out with all their strength, pushed back the attacks of all parties, stretched out their arms and grabbed the chains and bridges


    "Why don''t you fly? Use your magic power to fly!"


    Seeing this scene, mang Yue jumped eagerly. These horned monkeys can only run on the sea. As long as they fly up, they can soon grasp the chain or climb the bridge.


    In this regard, Ye Feng and others were very puzzled, but before they could solve their doubts, those horned monkeys were wrapped in their arms again and killed by ghosts.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded. When the rescue magic arrived, all the horned monkeys fell into a sea of blood and were eroded into blood.


    The next moment, one arm has been wrapped around the chain, the bridge, and the rescue magic power of everyone has been caught.


    Ghosts and ghosts rushed to the people along the rescue magic.


    "Dispel magical powers."


    Ye Feng''s face was expressionless, his eyes looked coldly at those ghosts and ghosts, and said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, the people scattered the magic power, and saw the ghosts and ghosts running along the magic power lose their support and immediately fall down, and those arms were unwilling to retract into the sea of blood.


    "These guys, why don''t you fly!"


    Mang Yueqi gnashed his teeth and was unwilling. They could clearly offend.


    "I''m afraid they want to fly, but they can''t."


    Ye Feng shook his head and stared at the vast sea of blood. I''m afraid this strange sea of blood has the ability to forbid the air, which can only be explained in this way. After all, those horned monkeys are five levels of the divine realm and can''t fly.


    Hearing the speech, mang Yue was silent. He was eager to save people and ignored this. Now he was reminded by Ye Feng and suddenly realized.


    Just then, another cry for help came, and the battle fluctuated.


    Ye Feng hurriedly looked and saw figures running wildly in the blood sea. Unexpectedly, several teams appeared in the blood sea. They were also running away against those arms, ghost figures and green armour soldiers.


    The strength of the people in these teams is in the five levels of the divine realm. It is obvious that all of them come for the remains of the God King of the blue sky.


    "Roar!"


    The roar sounded, and the dazzling fire swept through the four directions. The next moment, it exploded. I don''t know how many ghosts were blown away.


    This is an alien with a burning fire all over. It looks like a violent fire clan. The fire swept through his hands and feet, with unparalleled prestige.


    Unfortunately, they have too many enemies. The arms of the blood sea, ghosts and green armor soldiers are almost endless. They can''t catch up and kill.


    The broken warships floating on the blood sea are endless, as if the hell army killed the world. It''s frightening to see them at a glance.


    "There''s a Terran team there."


    With sharp eyes, tianmeng saw a Terran team wearing white robes and colorful feathers on their heads.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Sheng quickly looked at it and couldn''t help jumping from the corners of his eyes. "That''s the people of Yuzhou. Their custom is to insert bird feathers into their hair."


    "Save them."


    Ji Sheng said anxiously that as the son of emperor Da Xuan, all the creatures in Kyushu are his people.


    Needless to say, Ji Sheng, everyone has long used their magic power to rescue, and it has made everyone feel guilty that they failed to save the horned monkey family.


    What''s more, now the sea of blood is boundless and dangerous. No one knows what will happen later. Only by uniting the strength of everyone can we have the opportunity to get through this crisis and save them, we are also saving ourselves.


    Behind Ye Feng, huge spirits stood, and ten soul locking chains roared out in front of these teams.


    "Come up!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily and looked at the young man led by Yuzhou. He was wearing a green shirt embroidered with patterns and red feathers on his head, just like real flames burning.


    The other party raised his eyes to Ye Feng, looked grateful, and quickly waved to his companion.


    At this time, the arms were wrapped around the chain, and the ghost figure boarded the chain, partly preventing the people of Yuzhou from moving forward, and partly rushing to Ye Feng and others.


    Seeing this, the people looked dignified. Ye Feng locked the ghost figures with his eyes, and his forehead beat with blue tendons. He made up his mind.


    "Get out!"


    With a roar, Ye Feng immediately held the crack empty knife, stepped on the soul locking God chain, and went straight to the ghost figure.


    On the way forward, blood red arrows came from all directions. It was the green armor soldiers on the ship attacking.


    Ye Feng''s complexion is indifferent. The split empty knife comes out and automatically flows around the body to cut all arrows.


    At the same time, the soul locking God chain under your feet burns a raging fire, which is the holy fire of melting the sky.


    These ghost figures belong to Yin things. Sure enough, they are restrained by the molten flame. They are shrouded in flames and show their true faces. Unexpectedly, they are all translucent and glass like monsters.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng blasted out with one palm and flew the long knife wielded by the strange man. Later, he blasted more than a dozen strange people who boarded the chain into slag.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The blood sea enemies are endless, but their strength is not strong. Most of them are just the four or five strength of Shenjing, and they can deal with one or two.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Ye Feng chained a famous freak to clear a passage for the Yuzhou team, a ferocious roar sounded.


    Ye Feng saw a huge head sticking out of the sea of blood. It turned out to be a tiger head wrapped by infinite arms. Behind the tiger head was a long arm extending 100 meters, which looked like a tiger head and a snake.


    The power of the tiger''s head has reached the sixth level of the divine realm. Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, and immediately condenses his strength to form a huge palm.


    "Fire law!"


    Ye Feng drank low in his heart. He saw mysterious lines on his giant palm, which was the manifestation of the law.


    "Boom!"


    With the blessing of the fire law, the power of the giant palm soared, as if it could smash the world and collide with the tiger head.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger''s head exploded, and the giant palm''s power did not decrease, and then burst into the sea of blood.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what''s hidden in the sea of blood. The huge palm exploded in the sea of blood, but set off a wave. It didn''t go deep at all. It seems to be blocked by the power contained in the sea of blood.


    "Roar!"


    Just after killing the tiger''s head, Ye Feng heard a roar again and saw that on the surrounding sea, the tiger''s head composed of wound arms rushed out of the sea of blood.


    In addition to the tiger head, there is also the eagle head. Snake head, a complete monster composed of various skull forms and even arms.

 Chapter 2719

    The strength of these complete arm monsters has even climbed to the seventh level of the divine realm!


    Except Ye Feng and Long Wu, ordinary teams are simply unable to resist.


    After all, there are not many top forces in the world. Ye Feng and the demons are all from the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian court. Although they are the five levels of the divine realm, they can fight more and more.


    Although the team sent by ordinary forces is also the quintuple of Shenjing, each member is a genius, but it is very difficult to fight against the quintuple of Shenjing.


    At the moment, seeing such scenes, Ye Feng''s heart became more and more heavy.


    "Ah! Help me!"


    At this time, a member of the Yuzhou team was bitten by a tiger head monster. There was a clicking sound on his waist, which was already broken. He was like a broken bag crying for help in the mouth of the tiger.


    "Qiu Hao!"


    The young man in green shirt with flaming red bird feathers was fighting with a tiger headed monster. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help looking at it. His eyes were red and wanted to crack.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. The young man was distracted by his companions. The tiger headed monster who was fighting had seized the opportunity and directly bit his head.


    Ye Feng was about to activate the law of fire instant and save the young man in green shirt. He saw the fire plume inserted on his head suddenly fly out and turn into a huge flame sword to block out the sky and the sun one by one.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The giant sword stabbed down one by one and burst the tiger''s head monster into holes.


    At the same time, the youth also urged the flame giant sword to save his companion. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. Before the flame giant sword killed the tiger head monster, his companion had been completely torn up and fell into a sea of blood.


    "Ah!"


    The young man in green shirt roared at the sky. The Dantian was burning with flames. He chose to burn cultivation.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The young man was obviously crazy and lost his mind because of the death of his companion.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Feng whispered and directly urged the fire instant rule to stop the young man in green shirt.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng was surprised to find that the law of fire instant could not be urged, and there was a force in the sea of blood, which made the law of fire instant and the law of space unable to exert such forces that could move rapidly.


    At the same time, flying on this sea of blood is also impossible.


    Seeing that the young man in green shirt was crazy and kept burning his accomplishments, his vitality dissipated rapidly. Ye Feng didn''t care too much. He directly mobilized all his strength and blew it out.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the phantom monsters blocking the way on the chain were blasted into slag. Ye Feng''s face was a little pale, but his body turned into a phantom and appeared directly behind the young man in green shirt.


    "Calm down, he''s dead. You should be responsible for other companions!"


    Ye Feng said coldly, reaching out to the young man''s shoulder, ready to directly ban his cultivation and force the other party to calm down.


    Just as Ye Feng stretched out his hand, the young man''s red eyes flashed fiercely, and a huge flame sword stabbed Ye Feng from the back.


    Ye Feng noticed the huge flame sword, and his face was indifferent. He didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the split empty knife appeared behind Ye Feng and directly cut the huge flame sword in half. The huge sword exploded and turned into broken bird feathers.


    Ye Feng pressed his palm on the young man''s shoulder, and his strength ran into the young man''s body like a vast galaxy of stars. He rolled his strength into the Dantian and sealed his accomplishments.


    "Give me a good reflection. Now is not the time to go crazy!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely, his arms were blue, and threw the young man into the hole of the broken rock. A demon family quickly caught him.


    "Brother Shenfeng, there are not enough people to save him."


    Youshengyun looks at Ye Feng. He stands on another divine soul chain next to Ye Feng. He is holding the two aliens just saved in his hand, but his eyes are helpless to look around.


    Ye Feng looked around and saw scarlet arrows flying all over the sky, like a soul grabbing rainstorm. Those phantom monsters and arm monsters are killing madly at the moment.


    Figures were trapped, slaughtered, screamed and wailed through the sea of blood.


    Several teams are struggling to resist. Even if ye Feng and others lend a helping hand, they are also dead and injured at the moment.


    "Do your best."


    Ye Feng''s face tightened. He said in a deep voice. His body flashed and ran forward again.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    With one blow, a snake headed monster burst, and Ye Feng jumped out of thousands of broken arms. He grabbed a Yuzhou Terran and rescued him from the mouth of the eagle beast monster.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng threw it to the hole, and then ran to the other side.


    "Alas..."


    Yousheng Yun sighed. They all wanted to save people, but the sea of blood was so terrible that they could not save a few people at all.


    "Ah!"


    Another scream came. Ye Feng had just saved an alien girl from the phantom freak. At the moment, he couldn''t help shaking his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He turned and threw the girl into the hole.


    "Save, do your best to save people!"


    Ji Sheng roared aside. He brandished Fang Tianhua halberd wildly. The lucky Golden Dragon followed him and ran wildly.


    This sea of blood has the ability to forbid air. Even creatures like the air Golden Dragon are suppressed and can only fly for a short time. Finally, they have to fall down and move forward on their limbs.


    They tried their best to save people in the sea of blood. I don''t know how many enemies were broken. In the blink of an eye, they swarmed over. These monsters in the sea of blood can''t be killed at all.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sea of blood surged, and a huge wave swept through the sky, and everyone''s face changed.


    Ye Feng saw that hundreds of broken ships collided on the huge waves, and thousands of green armor soldiers on the deck took out their waist blades and jumped to the sea.


    A famous phantom freak stepped on the huge waves and dived with the trend. The weapons in his hand glittered with strange light. There were those monsters with arms. They opened their mouths and roared silently, showing ferocity and horror.


    "Block!"


    They all looked dignified. The huge wave contained extremely terrible power. They all felt it and could not resist it alone.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng gave a low cry, grasped the cleft empty knife and fiercely cleaved to the huge wave.


    "Unparalleled spirit, breaking mountains and rivers!"


    Behind Wang Wudi, the spirit stood upright, and two divine awns were shot out of his eyes. He hit the huge wave, and saw cracks in the huge wave, as if to break two halves.


    "Guardian law! King Kong bell!"


    Mang Yue roared, and a golden bell as strong as a rock shrouded the people.


    "The quiet moon is reflected in the sky!"


    Yousheng cloud whispered. He is the youyue wolf family of the twelve families of the demon family. At the moment, he is using his own magic power. He saw a youyue floating in the air, blooming incomparable brilliance and colliding with the huge wave.


    At this moment, everyone makes every effort to resist the huge waves. Even the people in each team who have entered the hole after being saved by Ye Feng and others are struggling at this moment.


    "Cut the sky sword!"


    The young man in Yuzhou green shirt saved by Ye Feng has now recovered his mind from the grief of his companion''s death, rode a huge flame sword and hit the huge waves.


    The next moment, the huge waves rolled down, and the people''s magical powers broke as soon as they touched.

 Chapter 2720

    Poof


    Ye Feng''s arms and flesh all showed cracks, and blood sprayed out.


    Wang Wudi''s spirit was hurt and suddenly darkened. Mangyue''s King Kong holy bell creaked under heavy load, and then crashed


    Everyone worked together and was crushed by the huge waves. This situation even made people feel desperate.


    "God maple, control the sea!"


    At this time, Ye Feng was shocked when he heard the cry of the Dragon witch.


    The Dragon Witch and dragon Hao showed their real dragon bodies, and the painted black dragon scales glittered in the sea of blood. They stretched out their dragon claws, swept out with invisible ripples, shrouded in huge waves and pushed them to the rear.


    But they were still reluctant to fight against the huge waves. The Dragon scales were cracking and the dragon body was trembling.


    "Come on, go back!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily while showing the real dragon body. His real dragon body is stronger than the two Longwu. This is the transformed dragon body.


    Sea control is a unique skill of the dragon family. Ye Feng also mastered it, but he has never used it. Now, in the face of huge waves, the way to use sea control naturally comes to his mind.


    Ye Feng mobilized his strength and felt the huge wave as if he were his arm. He tried his best to mobilize the huge wave to retreat backward.


    Together, the three finally shook the huge waves. On the waves, green armor soldiers and ghosts are still struggling to rush forward, but they are farther and farther away from Ye Feng and others.


    "Back, back!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. He only felt that his strength was consuming at a high speed, and there was little left in the blink of an eye. Long Wu and Long Hao were panting and unable to fight the waves again.


    Fortunately, the others fled back to the hole in the rock. Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and quickly recovered his strength. With a flash of his body, the dragon claw grabbed the two Longwu and took them to the rock.


    "Boom!"


    The huge wave rolled over, and the terrible force was approaching behind him. Ye Feng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. If he was hit by the huge wave, he was afraid that he would be crushed in an instant.


    Under the crisis, Ye Feng urged the speed to the extreme. With the help of the law of fire, his body shape has turned into an illusion.


    "Bang!"


    The huge wave hit the brilliance released by the huge rock. The brilliance swayed, and finally insisted.


    Ye Feng bumped into the hole and rolled in the hole like a runaway wild horse with Longwu. Finally, Yousheng cloud and Ji Sheng stopped them.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and dispersed the real dragon. He felt that his body was shaking. He moved his sore thighs and came to the hole to see the sea of blood. His heart was very heavy.


    Long Wu and Long Hao are bleeding all over at the moment. They quickly sit cross legged and recuperate from their injuries.


    Others are also consuming a lot and are trying to recover at the moment.


    Ye Feng glanced around. Although his team members and demon family members were injured, no one fell, but the other team members were seriously injured.


    Just now there are at least five teams in the sea of blood, nearly 60 people, and now there are only 17 people left in the hole.


    Five of the Yuzhou people, including the young man in green shirt, survived, and only three members of the other four alien races survived.


    Ye Feng and the young man in green shirt looked at each other, and the other party''s eyes were dim. He punched Ye Feng, "thank you for your help..."


    "Are you all here for the remains of the king of heaven?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The young man in green shirt nodded and said, "I''m Zhuo Ming, the eldest disciple of Qingzhou Jianyu Pavilion."


    "Sword feather pavilion?"


    This word reminds Ye Feng of a person, Yuzhou guard.


    After Manzhou met Manzhou garrison, Ye Feng checked the information about the garrison of Jiuzhou in Jinyang.


    Among them, Yuzhou guarded Chu Haoyu and established Jianyu Pavilion, which is the largest force in Qingzhou. It gathers Qingzhou Tianjiao and cultivates useful talents for the human race.


    The guards of other states, except Manzhou, will establish sects to train disciples to transport talents for Da Xuan. It seems that Manzhou''s guards are really neglecting their duties and deserve to be punished.


    Zhuo Ming is the eldest disciple of Jianyu Pavilion. Presumably, his companions are also the disciples of Jianyu Pavilion. I''m afraid they came to guard Yuzhou.


    "Are there people from other states?"


    Ye Feng pondered that there are nine states in the Terran land. Since the Yuzhou garrison sent people to the ruins, I''m afraid the garrison of the other eight states will do the same.


    "Well, zhenshou Zun said that all States except Manzhou have sent teams."


    When Zhuo Ming said this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. They went to the ruins on behalf of Yuzhou. More than half of them were damaged before they arrived. How should the task continue?


    If the rest of the States also encounter this sea of blood, I''m afraid they will also suffer heavy losses and may be wiped out. After all, they are lucky to survive only when they meet good people such as Ye Feng.


    "Confused, can you touch the remains of the God King of the blue sky at will?"


    Ye Feng shook his head. The temptation of holy xuanqinglian is too great. No matter how strong or weak, all forces, and even the scattered cultivation in the world, I''m afraid I can''t help wanting it.


    However, these treasures must lead to the situation in the world. The remains of the God King in the blue sky restrict cultivation. Only the five aspects of the divine realm can enter. Except for the top forces, others are completely suicidal to participate in this matter.


    Even Ye Feng and others have heard that the divine races such as the shadow clan and the divine beast clan are eyeing Shengxuan Qinglian. They are worried and uncertain, let alone ordinary forces?


    "Before coming, we all had ambitions, but after this change, I..."


    Zhuo Ming shook his head. Even if he didn''t encounter a sea of blood, just seeing the strength of Ye Feng and others, he knew that the forces of various States sent people to come, which was completely a foil. How could he rob Shengxuan Qinglian from these real Tianjiao.


    Turbid Ming''s words, said the voice of outstanding people, and several other alien teams looked at it, with confusion in their eyes.


    The sudden rise of the sea of blood really surprised everyone. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses.


    "Just adjust your state first. I don''t know when the sea of blood will stop."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist when he thought that Ji Sheng had said about the legend of fan Eryan family before.


    According to the legend, Ye Feng was not prepared to tell Zhuoming and others. After all, the news was too heavy for them. If they knew it, it would be like thunder on a sunny day, which would be unacceptable and even crush them and make them despair.


    The sea of blood is still surging, the mighty fleet is moving forward, and those phantom monsters and pale arms are making waves in the sea.


    From time to time, a huge wave hit the broken rock, and the originally meager brilliance trembled endlessly, as if it would be broken in the next moment, which made people uneasy.


    It is the complete giant rock where the fan ear rock family is located. It stands like a mountain in the sea of blood and is firm. No matter how the waves surge, it can''t shake a penny.


    It''s a pity that the faneryan clan doesn''t allow other races to climb the complete rock, otherwise people can be more calm and don''t have to be so worried.


    After Ye Feng recovered, he found Zhuoming and those alien teams and got a lot of news from them.


    Zhuo Ming and three foreign teams came from Yuzhou. They stepped into the boundary of Qingzhou along the Tianhuan gorge of Yuzhou and went straight to the boulder wasteland. They encountered this sea of blood soon after they arrived.


    The other alien team is from Manzhou. They are the eagle people with fox ears and Eagle faces. They are at the junction of Manzhou and Qingzhou. They are much more informed than the creatures inside Manzhou.

 Chapter 2721

    The leader of the eagle clan is very bold and ambitious.


    When he learned about the remains of the king of heaven, he sent ten children with the best talent in the family. Unfortunately, he suffered a sea of blood and suffered heavy losses.


    According to what they said, there are many teams on the way to Qingzhou, including human race, alien race, even demon race and all kinds of monsters.


    "It''s no wonder that entering Qianmen county city needs to be reviewed. People in the city say that something big is going to happen in Qingzhou. I''m afraid the news of the remains of the king of heaven has spread all over the world at that time, but we didn''t notice it."


    Ye Feng thought of his experience when he entered Qianmen county city, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Help me, help me!"


    At this time, a cry for help suddenly sounded. The people in the hole looked shocked and looked out quickly. They saw several more teams fleeing along the surging sea of blood. There were enemies around them, and broken ships surrounded them.


    Before the crowd reacted, more and more cries for help came from the rear. Under the huge waves, there were a team running wildly.


    "Save people!"


    Ye Feng drank urgently, and his body shape had rushed out of the hole.


    There are at least hundreds of people in such a large team, including 40 or 50 Terrans. I''m afraid some of them are from major families, in addition to the children who guard and establish sects in various states.


    After all, there are countless creatures in Kyushu, Jinyang. The human race accounts for a large proportion. Many powerful forces are aristocratic families. People of these families will send experts to seize the Holy xuanqinglian when they know the remains of the king of heaven.


    Although these people are competitors, the blood sea crisis is at hand. We should save them first, gather strength, tide over the difficulties together, and then talk about others.


    Ye Feng shows the real dragon body and runs wildly in the sea of blood. The spirit behind him pulls out chains and leads the fleeing people.


    "Come!"


    Ye Feng''s claw stretched out. In front of them, there were several Li mouse people wearing straw hats, who were short and only more than one meter high. They looked surprised, jumped up 100 meters and came to Ye Feng''s dragon claw.


    "It is worthy of being born with great power."


    Ye Feng praised them in his heart. He kept turning and ran to the hole to place them in it.


    On the divine soul chain, a desperate fugitive climbed up one after another and ran along the chain. Behind him were thousands of phantom monsters waving weapons, and there were monsters with arms under the sea.


    With the holy body of humanity, Ji Sheng kept his body at the peak forever, fought with the enemy and made a way for the fugitives.


    Mang Yue inspires the blood of the mang people and kills the phantom monster like a God.


    Ye Zhi stood at the edge of the hole, opened his mouth and vomited hard. The purple crystal flame swept out of the sky, covering the sea for miles around. His pale arms suddenly melted. Many ships were burning, and the cries of green armor soldiers came from the deck.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The endless arrows hit the Dragon scales, leaving cracks. The Dragon witch grinned with pain, but still struggled to resist and escort the fleeing personnel.


    Fox Xianghan, youshengyun and other demon family members also use their own means to save the people of each team.


    Zhuo Ming and others who were previously saved by Ye Feng are also doing the same now. Although they have no strength to fight in the sea of blood, they can stand on the huge rock to attack remotely and release the rescue magic power.


    We worked together at this moment, and with some experience, we really saved many people.


    "Fifty three of them died."


    Ye Feng was bleeding all over and stood in the hole. After hearing Hu Xianghan''s statistics, he got the number of rescuers. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''ve done your best."


    Long Wu patted Ye Feng beside him. He was also embarrassed. There were blood stains everywhere. Even his face had a shocking wound. It was left by a complete arm monster. For this reason, Long Wu was angry and blasted the other party into slag.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at the barrier formed by the brilliance of the huge rock. There was only a thin layer left, and his heart became more and more worried.


    "Adjust the state first to prevent accidents."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sat cross legged to cultivate his injury.


    Behind them, those rescued were trying to recover. The whole hole was silent, and a sense of despair was quietly spreading.


    This sea of blood is too dangerous and boundless. I don''t know when it will dissipate.


    Ji Sheng was not the only one who knew the legend of the fan Eryan family. It spread a long time ago. Many people believed that the end had come and felt that they could not resist the destruction of the sea of blood.


    After a while, Ye Feng recovered most of his injury and heard a roar of despair.


    "Ah! I can''t wait, I want to escape, I want to live!"


    A young master of Yuzhou Gao family roared all over his face, suddenly rushed out of the hole and jumped onto the sea.


    The young master of the Gao family has a good cultivation. The five levels of the divine realm can fight against the six levels. At the moment, the enemy''s attack in the sea of blood has not yet arrived. His body suddenly bounced up and went to a huge rock inhabited by the fan''eryan family not far away.


    Seeing this, everyone was silent, and some people''s eyes flashed and were eager to try.


    At present, the light released by the broken giant rock in which you are located has become increasingly dim. Obviously, you can''t last long. If you go on like this, you will die and have a glimmer of vitality on the complete giant rock inhabited by the fan ear rock family.


    But in Ye Feng''s view, this complete giant rock is not necessarily safe, and the fan ear rock family is not easy to provoke.


    Just as he wanted to remind everyone to calm down and don''t be impulsive, Ye Feng saw that several people ran out of the hole and followed the young master of the Gao family to the complete rock.


    "These guys!"


    Yousheng cloud''s face was cold. Everyone fought to the death. Unexpectedly, they abandoned everyone so easily and fled by themselves.


    Ye Feng was not angry and stared at the young master of the Gaojia family in front. The other party was only a few meters away from the complete giant rock. Those fan ear rock families on the giant rock were watching coldly.


    "Bold!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, and a pale giant palm built of rock crashed down from the sky, instantly patting the young master of the Gao family into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    The others who jumped stared, shouted in horror, and quickly turned around to escape back to the broken rock.


    Unfortunately, the young master of the Gao family jumped down earlier. Suddenly, the enemy on the blood sea did not react. When they jumped down, the other party was ready. Whether they could get close to the complete rock is two things, not to mention escaping back to the broken rock.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Arrows burst through the air and enveloped them. Phantom monsters and arm monsters burst out and completely surrounded them. All escape may be cut off.


    In the blink of an eye, these people were cut into meat and mud, fell into the sea of blood and integrated into it.

 Chapter 2722

    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of cold air in the hole. The rescued people looked at each other. Many of them had the same thoughts and gave up directly at the moment.


    There is still a glimmer of vitality to stay in the broken rock. If you dare to get close to the complete rock, you will die. There is no doubt that the previous giant palm has unparalleled power and almost destroys the sky and earth. It is obviously the existence of the God King.


    Under the God King''s deterrence, who still has the courage to approach the complete rock?


    But inevitably, a voice of complaint sounded, complaining that the faneryan family did not save their lives, complaining that the God King allowed the sea of blood to rage and did not protect them.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. Whether the divine king of the fan Eryan family helped or not depended on the wishes of the other party. After all, the people present didn''t do anything for the fan Eryan family. Why should they expect the other party to protect them.


    The great God King has amazing ear power. These gossip are spread into each other''s ears. If they provoke each other''s anger, they will be implicated in the presence.


    "You guys, this is it. There''s no need to complain. Only with one heart and one mind can we win a glimmer of vitality in this blood sea crisis."


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "if anyone has two hearts, don''t blame me. You''re welcome!"


    As soon as the words came out, the hole immediately quieted down.


    The boundless vast sea of blood is still running forward, and the continuous fleet is moving forward. A famous green armour soldier is straight and disciplined, like an invincible division.


    Ye Feng squints at the sea. He doesn''t know where the sea of blood is going, and whether the sea of blood will disappear. Now he can only look at it step by step. Saving his life is the most important thing.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, there was another huge wave on the sea, and the scream sounded again. Ye Feng followed the sound and saw several teams running and fleeing in the sea of blood.


    "How many forces have sent people to this huge stone wasteland, or has the whole world been swept by this sea of blood?"


    Ye Feng''s face was tight. He was about to take the people to rescue, when he heard a "Bo".


    The voice was very light, but when they heard it, they felt a sense of collapse. Countless eyes widened and watched the faint light released by the broken rock disappear completely.


    "Don''t separate, be careful!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily. He felt that his feet were sinking. The broken rock they were in was shrouded and eroded by the sea of blood, which turned into blood and melted into the sea of blood.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng threw out ten soul locking chains, plunged into the sea of blood to form a bridge, waved the crack empty knife and rushed down first.


    Long Wu and long haohu were around Ye Feng, and others followed. When everyone rushed out of the hole, they saw the broken rock roaring and completely collapsing.


    Countless boulders fell into the sea of blood and splashed huge waves. They fled in confusion and kept avoiding.


    Thousands of arrows were fired from all directions, and dozens of people shot to gather the barrier and block the arrows, but they couldn''t stop the phantom monsters and those arm monsters.


    "Hiss!"


    The hoarse roar came from the phantom monster''s population. He waved his saber and chopped at Ye Feng.


    "Go away!"


    When Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, he tried his best to cut with the split air knife, and the hundred Zhang knife came out boldly, cutting all the hundreds of phantom monsters in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    In front, a huge palm patted it hard. It was an arm monster in complete shape. It looked like a wolf, but people stood up.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold, his body did not retreat, but entered, and cut it out head-on.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng crossed the monster with his arm, and the monster exploded. Many phantom monsters around were affected and flew out upside down.


    Ye Feng waved the split air knife, just like dancing a dance of death. The light of the knife drew a cold light that shocked the world and cleaned up the enemies around.


    The sea of blood was still surging under their feet, and the people continued to move forward with the sea of blood. On the broken ship decks on both sides, green armor soldiers kept shooting arrows, and even some green armor soldiers with long guns stood on the deck. Now they jumped down from the ship board together and formed a gun array to attack.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng''s face changed. The people of the black dragon palace and the demon clan Presbyterian can barely fight under such circumstances, but the people of other teams can''t protect themselves.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly showed the real dragon and rushed to the gun array. Ji Sheng and others in the rear followed closely to protect other teams.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides collided together, and the gun array formed by the green armour soldiers was extremely strong. Their forces seemed to be united to form a green light barrier to block the attack.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The air splitting Sabre constantly cuts on the green light barrier, which can only make the barrier tremble slightly, and can''t stop the advance of green armor soldiers at all.


    There are phantom monsters and arm monsters around. The arrows on the head are like rain for a moment. They are like deep in the mire and can''t get out. Sooner or later, their strength will be exhausted and they will die.


    His eyes turned rapidly, and Ye Feng suddenly noticed the broken ship on his side.


    "Seize the boat!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, abandoned the gun array in front of him, jumped to a broken ship, waved thousands of cold awns with a split air knife, and stormed the deck.


    "Hiss!"


    A famous green armour soldier roared with a roar, received his bow and arrow, took out his sword blade, and struck him head-on.


    Ye Feng fought against the green armour soldiers, killed hundreds of green armour soldiers in the blink of an eye, and finally fell on the deck.


    In the rear, Ji Sheng and others fell down one after another, and people from other teams also got on board, flashing and fighting on the deck.


    The light and shadow of the sword bloomed the flowers of death on the deck until the last green armor soldier was broken into pieces and the battle stopped.


    Ye Feng glanced around and saved more than 50 people before. Now there are only 30 left. Obviously, many have been buried in the sea of blood.


    Ye Feng could do nothing about it. Looking around, he saw a phantom monster and an arm monster coming from all directions and attacking the deck.


    At the same time, on the broken ships around, green armored soldiers jumped up and rushed to where they were.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Feng gave a low cry, and his arms burst into blue veins. He took the lead in rushing to a complete arm monster.


    Nowadays, seizing a broken ship is the best way to deal with it. At least, it doesn''t have to bear the pressure of the sea of blood. In the face of the surging waves from time to time, the broken ship can effectively resist, which reduces the pressure.


    After all, the huge wave is extremely terrible. I''m afraid jiuzhong in Shenjing will be shot half dead. Although Ye Feng and Longwu can resist it with the help of sea control, it''s not a long time.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng killed an arm monster with a knife and attacked several monsters on his side. These monsters looked like long snakes. They opened their mouths and spit out thousands of snake letters. The snake letters were as cold as a sword and attacked from all directions.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless and drank in his heart, "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Black holes appeared around him. The black holes were deep and terrible. It seemed that something was hidden.


    Thousands of snake letters stabbed into the black hole. I saw thousands of snake letters stabbed out of the black hole and entangled with the arm monster.


    Ye Feng broke out with the trend, drew residual shadows, and ran around the monster waving a knife.


    In an instant, Ye Feng returned to the deck. The body surface of the monster with three arms cracked at the same time. The body surface was full of cracks and collapsed into countless pieces of meat and fell into a sea of blood.

 Chapter 2723

    "Well!"


    Just then, a scream came from the rear.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and suddenly looks back. On the other side of the deck, Hu Xianghan is caught by a three headed monkey monster. The monkey tail wraps around Hu Xianghan and wants to hang her alive.


    Fox Xianghan is the quintessence of the divine realm. He can fight with the seven quintessence of the divine realm. He is already very talented. But now he is an enemy in all directions. Fox Xianghan consumes a lot and is caught by these three monkey monsters.


    How can Ye Feng look at Hu Xianghan in distress and rush forward with all his strength. When the monkey tail is about to entangle Hu Xianghan, Ye Feng appears with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    When the cold light flashed, Ye Feng cut the three monkeys in half, rescued Hu Xianghan from his hands, and took her back to the armor plate.


    "You''re in a bad situation. Take care of your injury first."


    Ye Feng saw that the fox fragrance was cold and the breath was vain. He was unable to fight again, so he hurriedly said.


    "I understand."


    Hu Xianghan stared at Ye Feng and suddenly smiled, "I''m afraid I can''t get through this crisis, but it''s good to fight side by side with you."


    "Nonsense."


    Ye Feng''s face was tight. Although he didn''t want to admit it, there were endless enemies in the sea of blood. I''m afraid he couldn''t get through it as fox Xianghan said.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng comforted: "don''t worry, what''s a sea of blood? There are countless dangers I''ve encountered. I''m still alive now?"


    Smelling the speech, Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng with warm eyes and said nothing more.


    Ye Feng sighed, stroked Hu Xianghan''s shoulder, told him to be careful, turned and rushed out.


    On the deck, there was a scream from time to time. It was the disaster of ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, the battle has lasted for a long time. Even if ye Feng and Ji Sheng consume a lot, they can only fight reluctantly and have no time to protect others.


    Fortunately, after seizing the broken ship, we resisted a lot of pressure with the broken ship. When we drifted along the sea of blood, we met many people from other teams along the way.


    The people of these teams were already trapped in endless attacks and killings. They were desperate. Seeing the broken ship occupied by Ye Feng and others, they were inevitably very excited and saw the hope of life.


    After all, it''s better for so many people to gather on the broken ship than to fight alone. They fled to the broken ship one after another. Ye Feng and others also wanted to gather their strength and save them.


    As a result, although the number of people killed and injured in each team on the broken ship continued to decline, more and more people fled to the broken ship and fought side by side with Ye Feng and others.


    In this endless fight, people have long lost the concept of time. I don''t know how long it will be before the sun sets and the sea of blood emerges.


    However, everyone has an expectation that when the sun rises, the sea of blood will disappear. Therefore, we still maintain a glimmer of hope and fight hard in this endless fight.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and other people from the Black Dragon Palace sat on the deck with the people from the demon clan Presbyterian to restore their strength. The surrounding teams and personnel resisted the enemy and protected the Dharma for them.


    This is the decision of everyone. Whoever runs out of strength will go to the middle of the deck to restore strength and be guarded by others.


    A moment later, Ye Feng opened his eyes, flashed to a child of the Liu family in Yuzhou and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Take care of yourself and leave it to me."


    The disciple was already out of strength. He insisted reluctantly before he fell down. He didn''t hesitate to step back.


    Ye Feng stood in front and fought side by side with the people of each team with a split air knife. Ordinary phantom monsters and green armor soldiers were handed over to each team, and the complete arm monsters were handed over to Ye Feng.


    Both sides have a clear division of labor and temporarily stand on this sea of blood, but everyone knows that if the battle continues, everyone will die.


    After all, with the continuous flow of blood, the probability of meeting other teams along the way is getting lower and lower. For a long time, no one has joined the broken ship to fight together. The consumption can''t keep up with the supply, and it will end sooner or later.


    "When is it?"


    Ji Sheng appeared next to Ye Feng. Half recovered, he hurried up to fill the defensive vacancy. Although the humanitarian holy body has always maintained its peak, Ji Sheng''s face has been very dignified.


    "Hold on."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He couldn''t reply. What''s the matter with the sea of blood? Everyone has no clue up to now. They only know that it has something to do with the legend of the fan Eryan family.


    "Melting the holy fire!"


    When Ye Feng suddenly stepped under his feet, there was a raging fire on the deck, which soon enveloped the whole broken ship.


    However, the fire did not cause any damage to the broken ship, nor did it harm the people of each team. On the contrary, it was the phantom freak who stepped on the deck. The green armor soldiers were ignited and turned into flames.


    The holy fire in the molten sky was so strong that it restrained these enemies. With the help of Ye Feng, the pressure of the people decreased a lot, and they were relieved.


    The battle lasted for a moment, and time went by. I don''t know how long I haven''t met a new team. There are only more than 40 people on the deck, including the black dragon palace and the demon clan Presbyterian, and each of them was injured, so it''s difficult to fight.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng stood on the deck, breathing with his hands on the crack empty knife, his chest agitated violently like a bellows, and his body trembled slightly.


    With the continuous consumption of manpower, Ye Feng has been fighting for a long time. At the moment, the consumption is huge and is about to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    The monster with several arms rushed out of the sea and roared and killed. Ye Feng clenched his teeth, lifted the last bit of strength and tried to cut it with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    When the two sides met, Ye Feng flew upside down and hit the edge of the broken ship, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng smiled miserably. He had exhausted his strength, but the sea of blood was still boundless, and the sky was still dim. It seemed that he couldn''t resist it.


    In the sky, several monsters with complete arms came again. Others were also entangled by the enemy and had no time to protect Ye Feng.


    Facing these arms monsters, Ye Feng flashed a helpless look in his eyes and was unable to resist.


    Just when Ye Feng decided to accept his life, a crack suddenly appeared in the dark sky. A faint light shone down along the crack and happened to fall on the deck of the broken ship where Ye Feng and others were.


    "Ow!"


    The dim light fell on the arm monster, and the arm monster howled. The thousands of arms that made up the monster fell apart one by one, fled in all directions, and fled back to the sea of blood.


    At the same time, the phantom freak and the green armor soldier also howled constantly, and even emitted thick white smoke. Many of them have even turned into smoke and completely disappeared.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up and stood up from the deck. The people around him were confused and swept around.


    At this moment, the crisis was completely lifted, and the endless enemies howled and fled in fear, all jumping into the sea of blood.


    The sea of blood is melting, and broken ships are sinking into the sea of blood.


    After that, cracks appeared in the sky, and light continued to shine down, dispelling the infinite darkness between heaven and earth


    The world regained its light.

 Chapter 2724

    Ye Feng even saw the sun through the cracks above. The sun shone on the earth and brought hope to them to disperse the enemy.


    "Saved!"


    Just then, a loud cry rang out, and everyone on the deck stared. The next moment was ecstatic and cheered loudly.


    Ye Feng looked at Ji Sheng and Hu Xianghan, looked at each other one by one, and everyone flashed a relief in their eyes, with a smile on their face.


    "Thanks to you."


    Fox Xianghan gently looked at Ye Feng and whispered.


    "It has nothing to do with me. We can stick to this step only when we advance and retreat together."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. Seeing that the broken ship under his feet was about to completely sink into the sea of blood, he couldn''t help jumping up. The next moment he realized that the air prohibition ability of the sea of blood had disappeared.


    Other people reacted one by one, standing in the air, watching the broken ship sink into the sea of blood, and the sea of blood continued to fall, and finally disappeared completely, leaving only the earth full of scars, corpses and huge rocks standing on the earth.


    At this time, the crowd heard countless cheers from the giant rock. It was those fan ear rock families who raised their heads to the sky and looked forward to it.


    During this period, Ye Feng also saw many Terrans and alien tribes emerging from the giant rock. Some of these people hid on the complete giant rock inhabited by the faneryan family, and some on the abandoned broken giant rock.


    Obviously, in the previous blood sea crisis, many teams found that the giant rock had the power of protection and saved their lives with the giant rock.


    At this time, between the heaven and the earth illuminated by the sun, the sky suddenly cracked a wound, and thousands of colors shot out of the wound.


    Like ribbons, they contain the rainbow light of heaven and earth Avenue. When they shine into this world, people feel that the mysterious rules are surging and heaven and earth are shaking.


    At the same time, a powerful force to frighten the world swept through the wound.


    Everyone was shocked. Ye Feng stared at the wound and flashed a touch of expectation in his eyes. It was another world, a wonderful world with higher, stronger and more opportunities.


    "It''s the divine world!"


    Long Wu and Long Hao stared and whispered that the black dragon family was originally a divine race. They were demoted to the yellow wind world and wanted to return to the divine world all the time.


    Therefore, even as like as two peas, Long Hao and the Dragon wizard were born in the yellow wind world. But the inheritance and the inconsistency of the ethnic group made them very much imagine the divine realm. At the same time, they knew something about it. The breath and pressure from the wound were just like the divine realm in the clan.


    "The divine world?"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. Is this the divine world?


    When they heard the speech, they all stared at the wound. They saw the boundless clouds around the wound. They could only see the thousands of colors, the vastness and pressure, and could not see the internal situation clearly.


    Just the next moment, the clouds suddenly dispersed, and a vast heaven and earth, far beyond the grandeur of the yellow wind world, was displayed in front of everyone.


    Through the wound, you can see high mountains, which are suspended in the sky. They can''t see the top. They emit endless magic light. Each mountain is as magnificent as the yellow wind world. At the moment, they are scattered in the wound world, countless.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Some people shudder all over and feel that their soul is cold. The feeling brought to them by any high mountain is extremely terrible, like an endless abyss, mysterious and terrible.


    "Children, this day has finally come. The day when I fan''eryan family soars to the sky is coming!"


    A great voice sounded, and Ye Feng saw a huge virtual shadow emerging. The virtual shadow looked at the wound with endless expectation in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    In the wound, a mountain that was obviously several times larger than other mountains suddenly shook, and the next moment was like the dazzling light burst from the mountains.


    The light shone into here along the wound, turned into a bright bridge and fell on huge rocks.


    "This is the way to lead. Unexpectedly, there are forces in the divine world to lead these faneryan families. Their legend is true!"


    The Dragon witch lost his body and exclaimed. He took the lead. This is what all the people of the black dragon family have been looking forward to for countless years. Now he appears in front of him.


    Ye Feng is a dragon after all, not born in the black dragon family, so he can''t be moved by Long Wu and Long Hao. He just stares at the divine world and wants to see more through the wound.


    At this time, as the road of receiving and guiding fell on the huge rock, the fan ear rock families were out of control, flying up and flying to the divine world along the road of receiving and guiding.


    As for the Terrans and aliens hiding on the huge rock, and even the people hiding on the broken huge rock, they were illuminated by the way of receiving and guiding at the moment, and immediately issued a wail, which turned into green smoke and dispersed the next moment.


    "This!"


    The eyes of the people were shocked. Only the fan Eryan clan was introduced to the road of introduction, and other races would be wiped out in an instant.


    This scene made Ye Feng very happy. Fortunately, their broken rock was destroyed by the sea of blood. If they rely on the broken rock to cross the sea of blood crisis, they may be buried in the road of receiving and guiding at the moment.


    Looking at Ji Sheng, Hu Xianghan and others, Ye Feng found that everyone was thinking like this and spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    As for Long Wu and Long Hao, their hands and feet are cold. The way to lead them is too tempting for them. Just now, they even have the idea of flying to the divine world by rubbing the way to lead the fan Eryan family. Now they are in a cold sweat.


    "Boom!"


    As the fan ear rock families on the giant rocks are led to the divine world, the sky wounds are shrinking a little, and the light released by the vast mountains is gradually fading.


    The mighty pressure flowing between heaven and earth dissipated. When the last faneryan family entered the divine world, the wound was closed.


    "The faneryan clan must have a big background. It''s impossible to say that it has a great background in the divine world. It''s not weaker than the dragon clan, otherwise it won''t be deliberately taken back."


    The Dragon witch shook her head with a trace of envy.


    "If you are lucky enough to go to the divine world in the future, I wonder if you can see these fan ear rock families again."


    Ye Feng smiled when he heard the speech. If he meets the fan Eryan family again, he must ask what happened to the sea of blood.


    These magnificent scenes shocked everyone. After a long time, they calmed their hearts and looked around.


    It didn''t matter. After reading it, everyone looked stunned.


    I saw that there were mountains in front of me, which were continuous and linked together to form a tripod furnace.


    "Wanding mountain!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. The green mountains ahead were the hinterland of Qingzhou. The king of the blue sky sealed the top ten strangeness and left the ruins, Wanding mountain!


    Obviously, the sea of blood rushed all the way and took them to the Wanding mountains.


    Moreover, it seems that the legend of the fan''eryan family is wrong. The sea of blood should only appear on the boulder wasteland and did not affect the whole Huangfeng world. The fact that the Wanding mountains were not affected is the evidence.


    "It was sent directly here."


    Ye Feng smiled helplessly and looked at everyone. Everyone looked strange and sighed.


    At the moment, people from other teams flash their eyes, stand up, thank Ye Feng and others, and show their intention to go.


    Obviously, after the blood sea crisis and reaching the Wanding mountains, the previously invisible alliance has been broken.


    Everyone''s goal is the remains of the God King of the blue sky, the Holy xuanqinglian, and reaching the Wanding mountains. Everyone has changed from a partner who depends on life and death to a competitor.

 Chapter 2725

    Ye Feng and others were powerful. They didn''t dare to go together and left one after another.


    Finally, the people of each team have left, and only the last one is left. Yuzhou guard established a sect. Zhuo Ming, the disciple of Jianyu Pavilion.


    The team sent by Jianyu Pavilion originally had more than a dozen people. After experiencing the blood sea crisis, only Zhuo Ming survived.


    "Brother Shenfeng, brothers, I''m ready to leave."


    Zhuo Ming looked at Ye Feng and smiled bitterly.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and asked.


    "Where else..."


    When Zhuo Ming looked at the Wanding mountain range, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, and took back his eyes and said, "the martial brothers have all died. What will the next person take to compete for the Holy xuanqinglian?"


    "What''s more, brother Shenfeng''s words are true. Shengxuan Qinglian can''t touch Jianyu Pavilion at all. I''m going back to Jianyu pavilion to recover my life."


    "It''s good for you to understand. Others don''t understand. They will regret it sooner or later."


    Ye Feng looked ahead. It was the direction of the five people in each team. He couldn''t help shaking his head. "To tell you the truth, we didn''t want to participate in this matter unless Shengxuan Qinglian was too important."


    "I see."


    Turbid Ming smiled helplessly, then hugged his fist and said solemnly, "Turbid Ming wishes you success here, finds Shengxuan Qinglian and leaves!"


    "See you later."


    Ye Feng hugged him, and so did others.


    Zhuo Ming bowed to the crowd again, then flashed and left in the direction of Yuzhou.


    "Alas, the Holy xuanqinglian is too tempting. No one in the world wants to get it. That''s the foundation of the rise of the king of heaven. If you get the Holy xuanqinglian, you can become the king of heaven in the next moment..."


    Ji Sheng shook his head.


    "The world is bustling for profit, and the world is bustling for profit."


    Ye Feng sighed and looked at Hu Xianghan and others. Different from other teams, the two sides have long decided to form an alliance and will not separate now.


    After all, Ye Feng is here. He is the link between the demon family and the black dragon palace. With him, both sides can trust and rely on each other. Unless Shengxuan Qinglian is obtained, there will be no conflict between the two sides.


    The people of other teams have left. Ye Feng and others look at the Wanding mountains, endless and mysterious.


    Wanding mountain has sealed ten mysteries. Only Shenjing Wuzhong and below can step into this mountain. It is said that the crisis in the mountain is infinite. Only Shenjing Wuzhong can not survive here.


    Therefore, if you want to go deep into the mountains, find the ruins of the king of heaven and plot the Holy xuanqinglian, the manpower sent by all forces can be called genius, and you must have the strength to fight higher and higher.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, restrained his mind, and led the people to fly into the vast mountains.


    It is said that there are thousands of mountains in Wanding mountain range. Each mountain is very large and has its own unique name.


    In ancient times, Wanding mountain range was the only rich place in Qingzhou. All races lived here. Up to now, there are still many traces in the mountain range.


    Due to the long delay caused by the sea of blood, we are worried that other top forces will set up an ambush in front of them, or enter the ruins of the king of heaven.


    Therefore, all the people rushed all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day passed, and everyone had come from the periphery of Wanding mountain to the middle section.


    "The deeper you hear, the more dangerous it is."


    Fox Xianghan looked at Ye Feng and said softly.


    "Everyone cheer up and stay vigilant!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. What Hu Xianghan said was good. The closer he was to the center of Wanding mountain and sealed the top ten strange places, the more dangerous he was.


    Along the way, at the periphery of the mountains, Ye Feng and others have encountered many monsters. These monsters are treacherous, evil and murderous. Obviously, they are affected by evil and become monsters with confused consciousness.


    However, the strength of the monsters in the periphery is not strong. Most of them are just holy places. Occasionally, there are several holy places. At most, they are only five holy places. There is no threat at all. The people in the team can kill them with one blow, and they can''t stop their progress.


    Now when you get to the middle section, you should be more careful. After all, almost all the creatures in the whole mountain range are eroded by evil Qi. I''m sure they will breed some terrible creatures.


    Everyone''s forward speed is not reduced, but the power of God and soul has spread out. Be alert to possible dangers around.


    The mountain in front is called Qidong mountain, which is named for the crisscross of internal caves. This mountain is huge and occupies thousands of miles. It is tens of thousands of feet high. It is very difficult to leap. It may be torn by the high-altitude wind.


    If you want to detour, it will also take a long time.


    They were blocked by Qidong mountain, but they had no choice but to step in. However, there were thousands of holes in the mountain. I didn''t know which hole could penetrate the mountain, and these holes were as dark as an abyss. I didn''t know what was hidden inside. Was there any danger.


    "After walking through Qidong mountain, you can successfully reach the center of Wanding mountain in a short time..."


    Long Wu looked at the map and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng was expressionless and looked at thousands of holes. The power of the spirit poured into each hole to investigate the situation.


    Although Ye Feng''s spirit is powerful, it is still a dream to explore all these thousands of holes, not to mention finding a channel through the whole mountain.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t have this plan. He just found the most likely passage through the mountains in this way.


    Others also exerted the power of the soul to investigate. Half an hour later, everyone came to a conclusion.


    Although there are many holes in Qidong mountain, at present, most of them are dead ends and are not unblocked.


    We don''t know whether the rest are unblocked, but there is a road ahead where the power of the soul reaches the limit.


    In the suspected unblocked holes, most of them are locked in the same hole.


    The hole is not big or small, with a diameter of about three meters. The inner wall is smooth, and there are many footprints that have become fossils.


    It was judged that this was probably the passage for all ethnic groups in ancient times, so this road was finally selected.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and walked in front. If he was in danger, he would stand in front.


    The crowd followed and walked quickly in the channel. The inner wall of the channel was extremely smooth all the way, as if someone polished it all the year round. It was very strange.


    During the journey, I didn''t encounter any danger. On the contrary, the deeper it was, the wider the channel was. From only two people side by side, I became a line of more than 20 people side by side.


    After walking for a long time, according to the area of Qidong mountain, it should have walked half the distance. Here, it has already exceeded the limit distance of the soul investigation.


    "Yi..."


    Just then, a strange noise sounded. Ye Feng frowned and quickly raised his arm to show the crowd.


    "Be careful, something''s wrong..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes had already surged into the reincarnation path of fire. Along the way, he found that the evil spirit became more and more strong, and the front was covered by the evil spirit like fog, which made him unable to see clearly.

 Chapter 2726

    "Let''s go together, Xianghan. You and I are exploring the way in front. Ji Sheng and mangyue, you look after the rear."


    Ye Feng commanded in a low voice and looked at the demon clan camp, "Yousheng cloud, Jiaoling, you look after the left; Jin Jianrui, Kong diaoge, you look after the right."


    Hearing the speech, they immediately followed suit and looked at the four sides with sharp eyes, while others were surrounded in the middle and helped at the first time in case of crisis.


    After arranging everything, Ye Feng and Hu Xianghan took the lead and stepped into the evil fog. Everyone held their breath and concentrated, using all means to shield the evil spirit from the outside and avoid being eroded by inhalation.


    In their realm, there are many means to shield evil spirits, but unlike Ye Feng, who can be completely immune, they can''t stay in evil spirits for too long.


    They held their breath, remained extremely vigilant, and kept moving forward carefully.


    After walking for some time, we found that the fog was getting thicker and thicker, and some people were about to lose their grip and could not resist the erosion of evil spirits.


    "Yi!"


    At this time, the strange tone sounded again. Ye Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly and cut off to his side with a knife.


    "Be careful!"


    The low cry sounded, the light of Ye Feng''s knife bloomed, and the evil Qi in front was cut open, revealing a strange spider with slender sharp legs. The spider''s body was about three meters long, covered with evil and strange lines, with 20 spider legs, and its compound eyes were flashing with crazy bloodthirsty light.


    "Hiss!"


    The light of the knife came into contact with twenty spider legs. The triple strange spider in the divine realm was not afraid. The spider legs were cut off, the body was cut off, and the dark green stinking blood splashed everywhere.


    "Yi!"


    At the same time, thousands of strange voices sounded, and Ye Feng vaguely saw the evil atmosphere. In the fog, there were dense dark shadows coming from all directions.


    At the next moment, these shadows rushed out of the fog. Unexpectedly, they were all weird spiders, all of which were about the triple strength of the divine realm. Occasionally, they were bigger and reached the quintuple of the divine realm.


    "Die!"


    Mang Yue snorted coldly, waved the huge hammer, smashed the strange spiders into a blood mist and exploded.


    Ji Sheng waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, the Dragon witch blew out dragon Qi fists, and Yousheng cloud waved and shot thousands of Youmans.


    Everyone uses their own means. Although there are many strange spiders, their strength is not strong and they are easily slaughtered.


    "Melting the holy fire!"


    Ye Feng whispered and stepped on it. The fire swept out along the ground. Evil Qi retreated wherever he passed.


    In the blink of an eye, the 100 meter radius became clear. Ye Feng saw a dense number of strange spiders, some eyeing on the rock wall above his head, and some blocking the retreat.


    More importantly, those strange spiders who didn''t come forward to fight actually spewed out countless arm thick and thin spider silk, woven into layers of cobwebs, enveloping them.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. He was ready to kill them completely. It was arrogant.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the strange spiders suddenly shook their heads at the same time, and their compound eyes burst into strange light.


    At the moment of contact with the light, Ye Feng felt a flash of mind, knew the way of life and death in the sea, and expelled the power of confusion.


    "Don''t look at them!"


    Ye Feng whispered, but it was too late. Quan Youdao, tianmeng and several demon people showed their bloodthirsty light and shot at their companions.


    "Life and death, flower magic!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was cold, and he quickly used his magic power. The virtual shadow of life and death flowers appeared in the sea.


    Quan Youdao and others, who were confused by the strange spiders, looked in a trance, then regained consciousness, and looked at these strange spiders with angry eyes.


    "These things are not simple. Don''t entangle with them and rush out directly!"


    Ye Feng gave an order and blew it out. The holy fire turned into a violent fireball, filling the whole channel and rolling forward.


    In the front passage are layers of cobwebs and dense strange spiders. At the moment, the spider has no time to dodge and is crushed by the fireball.


    "Boo!"


    The fireball rolled for hundreds of meters, and then its strength was exhausted and dissipated out of thin air.


    But this time, they also cleared the 100 meter passage ahead. Although these strange spiders have good strength, they have evil Qi and are restrained by the molten flame, which is easy to solve.


    The crowd immediately rushed forward with Ye Feng in the cleared passage, but just a hundred meters ahead, the front was blocked by a dense of strange spiders.


    "How annoying!"


    Ji Sheng cursed and stabbed Fang Tianhua halberd out before Ye Feng shot.


    The cold awn of a curved moon blooms like a bright moon falling on the earth, with unparalleled power.


    A halberd cleared the passage for hundreds of meters again. The people seized the opportunity to rush wildly, but soon the passage was filled with spiders.


    "How many!"


    Yousheng cloud''s face changed slightly. These strange spiders were endless, which reminded him of the previous blood sea crisis.


    "No matter how many, just kill them all."


    Zhan Qiong gave a low cry and rushed directly into the spiders. A pair of iron fists opened and closed. The spiders burst one after another where the fist wind passed.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Ye Feng shook his head and felt that something was wrong. The enemies of the sea of blood were endless. That was because the sea of blood was a great terror. It was a great disaster once in a million years. It made sense with great energy.


    But these strange spiders are just eroded by evil spirits in the Wanding mountains. Where can they breed so many, and all of them are in the divine realm. This force may be worse when it meets them, but if it is placed outside, it is already a powerful force.


    "Just now, there is no clue. I can''t find any problem. Kill it first."


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng staggered with the crowd and kept moving forward while maintaining his strength.


    The difficulty of these strange spiders lies in their thick cobwebs and their ability to confuse people. However, like all the things eroded by evil Qi, when they meet Ye Feng, these become small tricks and can be solved easily.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and others can easily kill them and move forward quickly.


    After killing tens of thousands of strange spiders, Ye Feng keenly noticed that the strange spiders seemed a little uneasy. They made a rapid "Yiyi" sound in their mouths and killed them more and more madly.


    If you said that you could push forward 100 meters once before, now it is only a few tens of meters away. These strange spiders swept in like a tide, one after another, as if they were eager to die.


    "There is a problem, speed up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, the crowd broke out decisively, and all kinds of magic powers burst out. They poured out in this channel and slaughtered the spiders in front.


    Everyone moved forward rapidly and pushed forward another kilometer in the blink of an eye. The scene in front of us changed.


    The front is no longer a wide passage, but a magnificent stone hall, where many strange spiders gather.


    At the top, there is a shaking table made of layers of cobwebs. A huge spider is as big as a mountain. A spider leg is hundreds of meters long. It is covered with evil and strange lines, flashing red Mans. A creepy giant spider lies on the shaking table.

 Chapter 2727

    When the giant spider''s body stirs, the specially left gap under the shaking table will crackle and fall down the egg sac like rain.


    When these oocysts fall to the ground, they will burst immediately. Hundreds of fist sized strange spiders climb out of the oocysts, fight with their companions and devour the losers.


    In an instant, thousands of strange spiders that devour their companions and reach a mature state rushed out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt their scalp numb and goose bumps all over.


    No wonder strange spiders can''t be killed. There is a mother who lays eggs. Thousands of strange spiders can be bred every moment.


    It would have been impossible to find out if everyone had not hurried and killed all the way here.


    If you really fight with these strange spiders, I''m afraid everyone will be consumed alive.


    "Kill the spider mother!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and did not hesitate to give orders. Only by killing the spider mother can we solve the obstacle.


    What''s more, both weird spiders and spider mothers have been eroded by evil spirits. They are monsters who only know how to kill. It''s better to destroy them sooner or later.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked solemn, and the spider mother gave them a great feeling.


    In their opinion, ordinary and strange spiders are just mole ants, but the spider mother gives them a sense of danger. Obviously, its strength is not vulgar, and it is likely to reach the eightfold or even stronger of the divine realm.


    "Yi!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he was lying motionless, just silently staring at the spider mother of Ye Feng and others, suddenly roared, and breathed out thousands of spider silk.


    The spider silk spit out by the spider mother is several meters thick. There are countless sharp spikes on it, and the cold awn flashes.


    "Can it hear us?"


    Mang Yue was surprised. People couldn''t help looking at him with contempt. No matter what creatures arrived at the divine realm, they would basically give birth to wisdom.


    What''s more, it''s not surprising that the spider mother is suspected of being eight fold in the divine realm. She has wisdom and can understand people''s words.


    In the face of the thick cobweb, everyone looked solemn, but Ye Feng sneered. Without waiting for others to make a move, he waved his palm and swept out the holy fire.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of cobwebs turned into a raging fire, and the flame even spread along the spider silk to the spider mother.


    The spider mother was startled and quickly cut off the spider silk. At this time, a creepy sound came from the hall.


    It turned out to be those weird spiders. They are killing each other and constantly devouring the flesh and blood of their companions. Those with strength and arrogance devour more companions. Their body size began to expand rapidly, and their strength is also improving rapidly.


    "The divine realm is triple, quadruple and quintuple..."


    Everyone looked cold and saw that many strange spiders were promoted to the sixth level of the divine realm in a short time.


    Although it still doesn''t threaten Ye Feng and others, if it goes on like this, how far will it grow.


    "Kill quickly!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely. Without hesitation, they all rushed to the spider mother.


    "Yi!"


    Countless strange spiders came at this moment to stop Ye Feng and others. However, we are determined to kill the spider mother. These ordinary spiders can resist and do not know how much to kill in the blink of an eye.


    The remains of spiders fell to the earth like rain. Everyone pushed hard in the tide of the population, and it took a lot of effort to finally break out of the siege.


    In front of him was the huge spider mother. Ye Feng took the lead. He drew a full moon with a split empty knife, and cut it off with a mighty knife.


    "Yi!"


    The spider mother waved the spider leg and pulled it out. The knife light collided with the spider leg. The lightning and flint suddenly appeared, and the sound of gold and iron collision rang through. The spider leg was even comparable to the sharp weapon of a divine weapon, and the blade was extraordinary.


    "Bang!"


    The knife light is broken, the spider''s legs are broken, and the spider mother shows a humanized expression of pain. Finally, she leaves the rocking table for laying eggs. The remaining 19 legs swing, as fast as lightning, and flee directly along the upper rock wall to the rear.


    At the same time, numerous ordinary spiders came up to stop Ye Feng from chasing.


    Ye Feng was entangled by ordinary spiders, but he was not in a hurry and slaughtered the spiders at will.


    On the other side, the others have rushed out, following the spider mother and chasing her.


    Ye Feng was stopped, but others couldn''t stop it. At the moment, the spider mother was chased and killed. Her hard body was covered with white ruthlessness, and some places had even cracked, with dark green blood flowing out.


    There are only 13 spider legs left, which are all the achievements left by the people.


    Seeing that the spider mother was about to die, suddenly a roar sounded, and more than a dozen strange spiders hundreds of meters long rushed to kill them. They were all covered with dark black lines and formed a ferocious face on their back.


    These grimace spiders are all made by the seventh heavy of the divine realm. They are very strong. They are restrained for a moment. Only Longwu and youshengyun can fight against the eighth heavy of the divine realm. They have the ability to avoid them and keep chasing the spider mother.


    Ye Feng killed his own group. Only then did he see that the hall was full of spiders. At the moment, there were some empty bodies. Only a dozen grimace spiders and spider mothers still exist.


    "All swallowed..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils are slightly coagulated and shocked. The way these spiders survive and fight their enemies is extremely outrageous.


    "Yi!"


    A wail sounded. The spider mother was punched by the Dragon Witch and crashed into the rock wall of the channel. There were rubble flying. The spider mother was covered with dark green blood and was dying.


    Just when the Dragon witch was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill the spider mother completely, those ugly spiders suddenly ignored their own safety, forced others to attack and rushed frantically to the spider mother.


    "Yi!"


    The spider mother opened her mouth. A grimace spider entered the spider mother''s body and was swallowed by the spider mother. She saw that the surface injury of the spider mother was recovering rapidly, and even a faint light lit up from the body. The cultivation of the spider mother was growing rapidly.


    "Stop them and don''t let the spider mother break through!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, the spider mother could survive for so long under the pursuit of the people. It can be determined that it is the eightfold of the divine realm, and it is the eightfold peak cultivation.


    If you let these grimace spiders turn into accomplishments and encourage the spider mother, the other party may break through jiuzhong and be in trouble at that time.


    Others also found it wrong. The speed increased sharply and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Ye Feng was not idle. He also participated in the battle. With a knife, he cut a grimace spider trying to jump into the spider''s mother''s mouth in half.


    At this time, the spider mother''s injury has almost recovered. She runs around the rock wall to avoid the attack of the people. At the same time, she looks for a chance to swallow up the grimace spider and improve her accomplishments.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold. When the spider mother was hit by several faint lights from Yousheng cloud, her body suddenly disappeared.


    "The law of space!"


    Ye Feng appeared above the spider mother and cut it off with a split empty knife. A fairy mountain and a fairy River emerged and was cut off by the light of the knife.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    The light of the knife poured down, and the spider mother''s body trembled and her eyes showed fear. She tried her best to wave sharp and hard long legs to resist.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The knife light destroyed the withered and decayed. In the blink of an eye, all the spider legs were cut off and cut on the mother spider''s head. I saw a long and narrow crack on the mother spider''s head, which was almost cut in half by a knife.

 Chapter 2728

    "How hard!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was about to add strength and kill him completely. He saw that the spider mother had a big mouth, and tiny spider filaments that were invisible to the naked eye swept through.


    This tiny spider silk made Ye Feng feel a hundred times more terrible than the thick spider silk, as if it was a sickle from Jiuyou. As long as it was hit, it would die.


    Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. At the critical moment, he applied the law of space and disappeared again.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tiny spider silk pierced the air and stuck on the rock wall. The rock wall exploded.


    These tiny cobwebs have blown out a passage several meters wide and thousands of kilometers long. Their power is extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he noticed something bad and avoided it in time, otherwise the outcome can be imagined.


    Others were also frightened at the moment. They didn''t expect that the spider mother had such terrible means. Fortunately, it was used against Ye Feng. If they suffered this means, their reaction speed was not as fast as Ye Feng, they might die instantly.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Wang Wudi seized the opportunity and was afraid of the terrible means of the spider mother. He was worried that there would be an accident if it continued. The unparalleled spirit broke out. The spirit''s eyes shot two snake shaped lightning, roaring and roaring, and crashed into the head of the spider mother split by Ye Feng.


    "Bare!"


    Just for a moment, the spider mother''s brain was evaporated, violent thunder raged in her body, and a trace of electric arc flickered on her body surface.


    The huge body became stiff and fell to the ground. The grimace spider, who was raging towards the spider mother, suddenly stopped in place, motionless, and even his eyes became dull.


    "The spirit has disappeared."


    Wang Wudi is proficient in the way of spirits. Just glancing at it, he can see that the ghost face spider and spirits are all gone. Although the body is still alive, it is actually dead.


    "It seems that all spiders are slaves of the spider mother. Once the spider mother dies, they don''t want to live. Only in this way can they guard so wholeheartedly."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and didn''t let the spider mother break through to jiuzhong in the divine realm. The end of the war was very easy.


    Glancing at the front, behind a broken cobweb is a long and narrow channel, which may not run through Qidong mountain.


    Just as they were about to leave, they heard bursts of sadness and wailing, followed by a strange storm blowing the Buddha, which made people dizzy and raised a trace of crazy killing in their hearts.


    "Enemy attack!"


    As soon as tianmeng''s face changed, he stared at the passage that Ye Feng had pierced before the spider mother was dying. Many of them were connected with other original passages, and the enemy came from there.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjiao of a demon clan elder''s courtyard suddenly shook his body and flew out upside down, and his clothes had burst.


    As soon as their faces changed, they didn''t see any attack. This Tianjiao was suddenly hurt, and the enemy''s means were strange.


    "Where is it?"


    Everyone looked gloomy. They could not see the enemy, but the crisis warning of Shenjing was warning of danger.


    "Ah!"


    Qiu Ruoshui screamed, and a wound appeared on his arm. Bone was deeply visible, shocking.


    Obviously, the enemy has come close, but we can''t find each other''s trace.


    "Invisible?"


    Ye Feng frowned and saw that for the divine realm, ordinary invisibility could not hide their magic eyes. Moreover, among the people, Wang Wudi had unparalleled divine eyes, and even he could not see the enemy.


    With such stealth abilities, Ye Feng can only be hidden from others when he uses the hidden Buddha beads or the stealth function of killing evil Falun after the fusion of three Buddha beads.


    Obviously, it is impossible for these enemies to have treasures such as Tianyin Buddha beads. They must be natural powers. The creatures in Wanding mountain range are very strange and cannot be judged by common sense.


    "Reincarnation Road Fire!"


    The attack appeared from all directions. They couldn''t find the enemy and didn''t dare to rush. For a moment, they fell into passivity. Ye Feng immediately urged reincarnation to fire. The flame burned in his eyes. He saw the true face of the other party.


    Ghosts covered with evil and strange patterns are all human snake bodies. Their bodies are blood red and like fog, and their eyes are blue and flashing evil light.


    "It''s all resentment."


    Ye Feng whispered. At the same time, reincarnation said that the fire rose in the eyes of everyone. Everyone finally saw the enemy.


    Previously, I could not see the enemy and was beaten passively. Everyone was very oppressed. Now I can vent and burst out immediately.


    "Die!"


    Ji Sheng waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd. The lucky Golden Dragon flew out along the halberd blade and crushed a resentful soul wherever he passed.


    The strength of these resentful souls lies in their invisibility. Most of their own strength is no more than the five levels of the divine realm. Now they are cracked by Ye Feng and suddenly become vulnerable.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The people were angry and broke many complaining souls at one time. The shrill wail rang through their minds. This was the cry of the complaining soul before he died.


    "Woo woo!"


    Just then, a guy who was much bigger than the rest of the resentful souls came out and gave orders. A resentful soul immediately shook his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    From the hands of the resentful soul, soul power chains containing evil Qi swept out, and the chains were covered with blood, as if they were used to wrap countless creatures.


    They tried to avoid, but found that the chain could not be avoided. No matter how they dodged and moved, they would finally wrap around their bodies.


    There are tens of thousands of resentful souls. They cast chains together. Everyone is wrapped in chains, at least hundreds of times.


    "And such means?"


    Ye Feng was thrilled. The chain directly locked the origin, leaving people nowhere to hide. The strength of these resentful souls was not strong, but the means were good.


    Fortunately, these chains were wrapped around the body, but there was no harm. They didn''t even find any abnormality, so they all felt strange.


    "Hum, I should have something powerful. It''s useless. Die!"


    Yousheng Yun holds two daggers in his hand. At this moment, the dagger runs through the body of the resentful soul like a flying sword.


    When the body of a famous resentful soul burst, Yousheng cloud''s face changed, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and burst blood holes in his body.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the place where youshengyun''s flesh body exploded is the fatal injury of the resentful soul he killed.


    The damage suffered by the resentful soul was returned to youshengyun!


    "It''s the chain that''s causing trouble!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, he knows why the resentful souls want to use the chain. With this chain, any attack on the resentful soul will bounce back.


    If Yousheng cloud had not been strong and powerful, although it was the fifth level of the divine realm, the strength of the flesh was as strong as the eighth level. I''m afraid it has been eaten to death at the moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the resentful souls exploded one by one. All the people present were horribly eaten back, their bodies cracked and their mouths vomited blood.


    "These guys!"


    Ye Feng was completely shocked. The resentful soul had hurt them in this way, completely regardless of his own life.


    But at the next moment, countless souls in heaven and earth rolled and gathered together, and those self exploding and resentful souls condensed again.

 Chapter 2729

    "The soul will never die, and the soul will never die!"


    Ye Feng caught the key. As long as there is still a trace of soul power in heaven and earth, these resentful souls can be reborn. Even those resentful souls who were killed at first appear again at the moment.


    There are roughly tens of thousands of complaining souls. Now, after some fighting and self explosion, the number can not see the slightest reduction, which confirms Ye Feng''s guess.


    After the soul burst, the chains around the people disappeared. Now they were reborn and threw chains around the people again.


    Obviously, the soul of resentment intends to completely grind Ye Feng and others to death in this way. Anyway, they can be reborn no matter how much damage they suffer.


    Others also find out the strange means of complaining about the soul. At the moment, they can''t help but feel numb. How should this enemy fight?


    "The holy fire of melting heaven is added!"


    Seeing the chain winding again, Ye Feng drank low in his mouth, the holy fire in the molten Sky Rose, and blessed every companion.


    Everyone was shrouded in fire. When the chain came, it immediately hissed. The chain could not break through the fire, but was roasted and melted into thick smoke.


    "Useful!"


    Ye Feng''s spirit perked up. If the flame to restrain evil spirits such as the holy fire in the sky was useless, he didn''t know how to deal with these resentful souls.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Yousheng Yun was hurt the most by the soul. At the moment, he was furious. His body suddenly bumped into the soul pile. The dagger in his hand flew away, and the head of a famous soul flew up.


    The holy fire of melting heaven is like a maggot of tarsal bone, attached to the soul of death, and even doesn''t let go of any soul power.


    For a time, the resentful soul was completely burned to death, and the group of enemies really suffered casualties.


    "Sobbing, sobbing!"


    It was the tall and resentful soul again. Now he realized the crisis and shouted in a hurry.


    The resentful souls immediately gathered together, and the evil light flashed in their eyes. They looked at each other and only felt a stabbing pain in the sea.


    Then, the body of the sea Spirit gave birth to strange babies. These babies look the same as the resentful soul. They are also in the state of soul power, but they are very small.


    After the soul baby was conceived, it immediately swallowed the spirit, and everyone''s painful faces were distorted.


    "Die!"


    The spirit broke out, grabbed the soul babies and crushed them to death. These soul babies are not powerful, but they appear too strange and unexpected.


    As soon as one of the front feet was crushed to death, a soul baby was bred one after another among the spirits of the rear feet. This is the result of thousands of resentment souls.


    Everyone was devastated by the soul baby, and one by one looked pale. It was obvious that the spirit was seriously hurt, and only Ye Feng was unharmed.


    Ye Feng knows that the sea is sheltered by the flowers of life and death. These soul babies, let alone pregnant, have a trace of alien power into Ye Feng knows the sea, which will be wiped out in an instant.


    Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t even know what other people have experienced, but feels strange.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Wang Wudi''s body was shocked, and a powerful threat broke out. The unparalleled spirit appeared behind him, looking coldly at the complaining souls.


    Wang Wudi has solved all the soul babies. His spirit is extremely powerful. These soul babies can''t hurt him. He is the lightest person except Ye Feng.


    "These strange souls must be removed!"


    Wang Wudi said solemnly to Ye Feng. The means of complaining about the soul are strange, which makes people impossible to prevent, or even impossible to prevent.


    Fortunately, they have been living in the Wanding mountains. If they go to the outside world, they will cause chaos and kill countless creatures.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi looked at each other. They looked carefully and locked the tall soul at the same time the next moment.


    This resentful soul is the person who gives orders. Obviously, he is the leader of the resentful soul. It is impossible to kill him. He is like a strange spider. If he loses his mother, all leaders will die.


    Ye Feng and Wang Wudi joined hands and ran into the soul resentment community. The soul resentment means were almost ineffective against Ye Feng and could not resist Ye Feng at all.


    The king''s invincible spirit is extremely overbearing. The means of complaining about the soul can''t be shaken and can''t be stopped.


    They rolled all the way, and in an instant they would rush to the tall and resentful soul.


    As for the others, they all sit cross legged at the moment, protect their whole body with Yuan Li''s evil spirit, guard the sea and resist all attacks.


    Just by doing so, although they can resist the attack, they can''t kill the enemy, so they have to.


    At this time, mang Yue suddenly opened his eyes. He urged the evil spirit spirit Sutra, but he refined those soul babies, even the yuan souls who died in heaven and earth and had not had time to be reborn.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, urge the evil spirit spirit Sutra!"


    Mang Yue showed an excited look. These resentful souls were no longer terrible, but became lovely.


    Ji Sheng and others were also excited. Only the people in the demon clan Presbyterian yard were extremely helpless. Ye Feng had not taught them the evil spirit and soul Sutra. In the face of resentful souls, they could only resist passively.


    With the help of the evil spirit Sutra, people in the Black Dragon Palace join the battle and constantly kill the resentful souls.


    Ye Feng heard the movement, one urging the nether world Sutra and the other urging the evil spirit spirit Sutra.


    The broken souls killed along the way were absorbed by the two people. Now they have come to the tall souls.


    "Woo woo!"


    When the tall and resentful soul saw that they came straight to themselves, they not only did not escape, but welcomed them.


    "Boom!"


    A blow came, and the violent soul force condensed into a storm and swept away.


    "Hum, little skill."


    Ye Feng sniffed at it. The split empty knife attached to the molten sky flame and cut the storm in half with one knife.


    Wang Wudi commanded the unparalleled spirit to pass through the storm, appear in front of the tall resentful soul and clap it with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    The tall and resentful soul was directly photographed to the ground and almost scattered. The soul body was dim and extremely weak.


    When they were ready to pursue the victory, the tall resentful soul suddenly opened its mouth, and the surrounding resentful soul turned into soul power and poured into his body.


    "Boom!"


    As the soul force enters the body, the tall and resentful soul body condenses again, and the body becomes larger and larger.


    In the face of Wang Wudi, he clapped another palm, and the tall soul blasted out, even blocking it.


    "Woo woo!"


    When the cry of anger came, the unparalleled spirit stumbled and was almost pushed down and suppressed in strength.


    "This guy!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion slightly changed. The tall and resentful soul is indeed the same as the spider mother. He can absorb the strength of his subordinates and improve himself.


    "Youming Sutra!"


    Ye Feng tried his best to urge the netherworld Sutra. The vortex originally attached to the body surface flew out and turned into deep and dark holes, crazy swallowing the soul power.


    Ye Feng and tall resentment soul snatch the soul power. Their own spirit is growing rapidly. Tall resentment soul can''t help getting angry.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Chains flew out and wound around Ye Feng. The latter sneered, and ten soul locking chains swept out from behind and entangled with each other''s chains.


    The next moment, the soul locking God chain will break the other party''s chain and then wrap it around the other party.


    The tall and resentful soul struggled hard, but couldn''t get rid of the bondage. The holy fire of molten sky spread up along the chain and immediately ignited it.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred feet tall flame enveloped the whole passage, many angry souls around were ignited, and a shrill cry sounded.


    "Bang!"


    The tall resentment soul exploded. The next moment, several tall resentment souls rushed out of the rear channel, and there was more than one.

 Chapter 2730

    "Come on!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was not surprised but happy. He killed tall resentment souls, which grew rapidly to the nether classics. In front of him, these resentment souls became a sweet pastry in his eyes.


    Wang Wudi, Ji Sheng and others are also pleasantly surprised at the moment. The resentment soul has become nourishment, and the evil spirit spirit has been promoted equally rapidly.


    Everyone tried their best. Half an hour later, all the resentful souls were killed and swallowed up.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and the soul locking chain behind him is flying. It has reached 20, and the soul has also been greatly improved.


    As for others, the evil spirit spirit Sutra has broken through to the third layer. The spirit is very powerful and its strength has increased significantly.


    This scene was watched by the demon family, and they admired it one by one. They secretly praised the inside information of the black dragon palace. They had such mysterious skills, but they didn''t know that Ye Feng found it.


    After killing the resentful soul, no other enemy attacked. Ye Feng ordered to cultivate for a moment, and then took everyone on the road again.


    There are thousands of channels inside Qidong mountain, many of which are connected. On the follow-up Road, people met several batches of enemies.


    The creatures here are very strange. There are blood eagles that control the evil wind. When attacking, they are accompanied by the evil wind. They can even blow the human spirit out of the body, making people lose their will and extremely difficult to deal with.


    There are also evil worms that quietly devour vitality, hiding in the rock wall, opening their mouth full of spikes to steal vitality.


    It was discovered by Ye Feng and others that there was another war, which took a lot of effort to solve.


    Later, I also met a hermaphroditic monster. This fish head is human, walking upright, with male on the front and female on the back, which is similar to Ye Feng''s God owl with four divine powers, but the monster has two sides.


    When this monster fights, it will continue to give birth, and its offspring will be eaten on the spot. It will be used as a great tonic to restore its strength, improve its combat effectiveness and keep it in full bloom in the battle.


    They called him a fish swallowing man because of his strangeness. They killed all the other people after wasting their great energy.


    After many battles, everyone felt tired. Fortunately, after several days, they finally got out of the channel and came to the other end of Qidong mountain.


    Here, it is not far from the center of Wanding mountain range, and the remains of Qingtian God King are in the center.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Feng let everyone rest in place, and he jumped onto a big tree and looked around.


    Here is a dense forest, but the land is covered by heavy water, as if a forest grows on the sea, which is very strange.


    The water is tens of feet deep, and dense water plants grow on the water surface, which makes people unable to see the situation below.


    From time to time, strange aquatic creatures emerge, such as two crocodiles, four tailed Black turtles, eel with human arms, and so on.


    Moreover, the strength of these creatures is not bad. The weakest is the divine realm, which is often four or five fold.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was about to reach the center. As expected, it became more and more dangerous. He had to be more careful.


    Everyone adjusted, and the state was almost restored. Ye Feng was about to order to start, when he heard a sound not far away.


    It was the sound of footsteps coming from a passage 100 meters away.


    "What?"


    With a flash, Ye Feng came to the big tree in front of the passage and looked inside the passage.


    It was dark inside. I couldn''t see anything, but soon a figure appeared in my vision, and then came out a lot.


    These figures look no different from human beings, but their heads are curved, their bodies are covered with magic patterns, and their magic Qi soars into the sky.


    In addition, their skin also has remarkable characteristics. A total of 36 people are divided into red, blue and gray skin.


    "Demon clan?"


    Fox Xianghan had just come to Ye Feng''s side and followed him secretly. At the moment, his face changed slightly.


    The person walking out of the lower channel is the demon family, and it is a high demon family.


    There are many demon families in Huangfeng world. Although they belong to the same demon family, they are not of different departments, so they are divided into factions and levels.


    The level of demon clan is divided into four levels: extraordinary, high school and low school. Ye Feng of extraordinary demon clan doesn''t know much.


    There are too many middle and low demon factions, and Ye Feng is too lazy to remember.


    It''s the higher demons. Ye Feng knows that the five most famous higher demons are the five demons of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The strength of these five demons may not be the strongest in the demons, but the number of people is the largest, accounting for 70% of the population of the higher demons, so they are famous all over the world.


    Among the five high demon families, heterogeneous demon families will be born.


    For example, the alien demons born among the water demons, the ice demons, and the alien demons born among the earth demons, the rock demons.


    There are three kinds of demon families with red, blue and gray skin below, two of which are heterogeneous demons, the ice demon with blue skin and the rock demon with gray skin, and the fire demon with red skin.


    "The demons are coming?"


    Ye Feng was surprised, but think about it, the demon land is in the south of the demon land, bordering on the sea of death, not too far from Qingzhou.


    In the sea of death, there are many demons of various factions, occupying a lot of territory, but most of them are medium demons and low demons.


    What Ye Feng meets in the sea of death are basically middle and low level demons. High level demons enjoy in the land of demons. They do dirty work on weekdays and give money to middle and low level demons.


    Now the news of Shengxuan Qinglian came out, and they went there automatically.


    Looking at the ice fire rock three series demon clan, Ye Feng didn''t make a sound. Before arriving at the ruins, he didn''t want to have a conflict with people to avoid complications.


    The surface of the fire demon clan is covered with fine flames. Between these flames, the space is constantly breaking and melting. It is obvious that the power is extraordinary.


    In addition to the blue skin and double horns on the head, the rest of the water demon family is similar to the Terran. In addition to the skin color and double horns, the sharp Ice Spikes grow at the joints of the body of the ice demon family, flashing a faint blue cold awn.


    The rock demon clan is wearing a pair of rock armor. The armor flashes stars from time to time, as if inlaid with diamonds.


    This rock armor is the most powerful part of the rock demon clan. Its defense is amazing. The enemies of the same level can''t even break their defense.


    The three demon clan teams are also the quintuple of the divine realm. It''s hard to judge how strong the fighting strength is.


    "The high demon clan has sent people. I''m afraid the ten thousand demon grottoes of the demon clan will also send the son of heaven."


    Fox fragrant cold looks a little dignified and is afraid of the so-called devil.


    Ye Feng knew in his heart when he heard the speech that the ten thousand devil cave of the demon family is an organization similar to the elder''s courtyard of the demon family and the highest power of the demon family on the earth.


    The demon family Tianjiao cultivated by the demon family Presbyterian is called TIANYAO Zi, and the demon family Tianjiao cultivated by Wanmo cave is called Tianmo Zi.


    There are many conflicts between the most powerful forces of demons and demons. There are often battles between TIANYAO Zi and Tianmo Zi, and both sides are very familiar with each other.


    At the moment, Ji Sheng and others also noticed the movement and quietly approached the demon family of youshengyun.


    "Who!"


    Bing lingmie suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. His eyes were murderous and looked to one side.


    Ji Sheng and others looked stiff and looked at each other helplessly.


    "Get out."


    Ye Feng shook his head and flew out of the tree with Hu Xianghan. Ji Sheng and others also walked out of the woods.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you."


    Ye Feng bowed his hands and hugged his fist.


    "Demon clan?"


    Bing lingmie is the captain of the ice demon family. He is the most powerful man. He has seen the people of the demon family Presbyterian. Now he can''t help narrowing his eyes. He recognizes youshengyun and Hu Xianghan.


    "Who is the other team?"


    Huohan, the leader of the fire demon clan, stepped forward and looked at Ye Feng and others. He saw that Ye Feng had an extraordinary momentum and seemed to be no worse than Tianjiao of the demon clan in the Presbyterian Academy.


    Just then, Yan Bupo, the leader of the rock demon clan, changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s from the black dragon palace. I know those two guys, Long Wu and Long Hao!"


    At the smell of the speech, ice spirit and fire are rare. They have to be cautious about the three words of black dragon palace. This is one of the top forces in the world. The black dragon family in charge of the black dragon palace is also a divine race.

 Chapter 2731

    The three demon clans are all advanced demon clans. Their status and strength are equal to the twelve demon clans. Any advanced demon clans facing the black dragon palace alone are crushed.


    However, at the moment, only Tianjiao of all forces is present. The talents of the three ethnic groups of ice, fire and rock are wrong in recent years. The people who arrived in Qingzhou this time are all of good strength, so they have other ideas.


    "They are not enough. Do you have a chance to eliminate them in advance?"


    Bing lingmie flashed a cold light in his eyes and whispered to the fire.


    Huohan''s face changed slightly. He swept Ye Feng and Hu Xianghan, and the people in the rear narrowed their eyes.


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you. Unexpectedly, the people of the demon clan Presbyterian came together with the black dragon palace."


    Huohanpi said with a smile.


    "It has nothing to do with you?"


    Yousheng cloud doesn''t have a good face. The demon family and the demon family also have a deep contradiction. Some of them are the cause of Ye Feng, because ye Feng destroyed the demon soul family in the sea of death.


    "Just curious."


    Huohan shrugged, "but there are still a lot of people sent by the demon clan. I met people from twelve families not long ago."


    As soon as these words came out, the demons in the Presbyterian academy frowned. They didn''t know that the twelve families of the demon family sent people to come.


    Obviously, the twelve clans sent people secretly. Their purpose is self-evident. They want to get rid of the control of the Presbyterian court by relying on the rise of Saint xuanqinglian.


    Many of the Tianjiao in the Presbyterian hall are from twelve major ethnic groups, but they have a greater sense of identity with the Presbyterian hall. At the moment, they can''t help feeling that the ethnic groups have gone too far.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Yousheng Yun said in a cold voice, then looked at Ye Feng, "brother Shenfeng, let''s go."


    "God Maple?"


    Huohan was shocked. Shenfeng is very famous in the sea of death. Many demon families hate Shenfeng. This guy is Shenfeng in front of him.


    "Dare to kill my demon family!"


    Yan Bupo''s eyes are dark. Even if the demon soul clan and other ethnic groups are only medium-sized demons, it is not that other races can kill at will!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and turned away with the people.


    At this time, the fire was rare and the ice spirit was extinguished. The captain of the three demon families suddenly shouted angrily, "kill!"


    If they were hesitant to do it before, now they know that God maple is in front of them. Their killing intention broke out and immediately sneaked from behind.


    "I''ve seen that you have a bad heart!"


    Ye Feng sneered, suddenly turned around and cut back with a knife.


    "The world is frozen!"


    Bing Ling extinguished his hands and waved them. The world suddenly fell into a cold. The earth froze. Thousands of Ice Spikes emerged out of thin air and stabbed Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    A knife cuts off hundreds of ice spikes. Ye Feng looks at the three demons coldly. At the moment, they have all rushed.


    The demon clan''s means are not vulgar. The rock is not broken. Huge rocks with evil spirit condense between waving and smash them.


    As for the rare fire, he opened his mouth and poured out the mighty fire waves, enveloping Ye Feng and others.


    "It''s embarrassing to play with fire in front of me!"


    Ye Feng despised it, mobilized the holy fire in the molten sky, wiped out the power of the rare fire in the fire wave in an instant, and won the control of the fire wave.


    The holy fire of melting heaven can mobilize the flames of the world. Even the flames displayed by others will be controlled by Ye Feng in an instant.


    At this moment, the fire wave turned around and rolled towards the three demon families. The demons were overwhelmed and rushed to resist.


    Ice demon clan condenses frost walls, while rock demon clan condenses rock walls. Only fire demon clan dare not move.


    They have noticed that Ye Feng can control the fire. If they do it, they are completely helping Ye Feng.


    The fire waves hit the frost and rock walls, sending out bursts of roar and impact, smashing most of the walls, and then disappeared.


    "You are so brave."


    Yousheng cloud scolded angrily, and thousands of Youmans shot out of his eyes. His body has turned into an illusion. He rushed to huohan with two sharp daggers.


    "Die!"


    The fire rare divine realm has been rebuilt into five levels, which can also be powerful and powerful. It is not much different from the strength of Yousheng cloud.


    At this moment, the towering flame swept through and fought with Yousheng cloud.


    The flesh of the fire demon clan is also strong and full of explosive power. Although they are worried that Ye Feng controls the fire, they can fight with their flesh.


    At the moment, the two sides collide together. Ye Feng''s spirit is destroyed against the upper ice, and Wang Wudi''s not broken against the upper rock.


    "Hiss!"


    The split air knife and the ice blade are in a stalemate, and the ice slag continues to burst. Ye Feng looks pale and stares at the ice spirit. He really can''t figure out where the other party''s courage comes from, and dares to find trouble.


    There are 36 people from the three families of ice, fire and rock. There are 12 people in each family. Each family has two Tianjiao who can fight the eight aspects of the divine realm.


    But the Black Dragon Palace joined hands with the Presbyterian court, and there were eight people who could fight against the eightfold battle of the divine realm. Even if there were many people, it was difficult to beat them.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng didn''t leave his hand. When he did, he killed him. The vision of cutting off Xianshan and Xianhe emerged, and a world killing knife was cut off.


    Bing Ling extinguishes his pupils and shrinks. He feels boundless pressure. Ye Feng''s strength is so terrible.


    "Frozen heavens!"


    Clench the ice blade in your hand, the ice spirit disappears, and a mark of ice appears in the center of your eyebrows. This mark spews brilliance into the ice blade, and a vast forest cold force condenses and erupts.


    "Boom!"


    As the ice spirit goes out and wields the ice blade, even the space is frozen along the way. With a gentle breath, the space will break into countless ice dregs and fall down.


    Senhan''s strength collided with Daoguang, and the violent impact swept out. I don''t know how many heavenly trees were cut off by the waist, and the section was as smooth as a mirror.


    Thin dragon scales appear on Ye Feng''s body surface, which can resist the impact and keep his body motionless.


    And binglingmie suddenly retreated a few steps, his face turned red, and almost vomited blood. His eyes at Ye Feng became very cautious and afraid.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi controls the unparalleled spirit and plays Yan Bupo as a ball. His huge palm like covering the sky constantly bombards Yan Bupo.


    Although the rock was unbreakable and the defense was strong, it could not compete with Wang invincible in strength. It was photographed into the earth and above the sky. Although it was not hurt, it was ugly in face.


    As for huohan and Yousheng cloud, they are equal, but no one can do anything.


    The other three Tianjiao of the three demon families, who can fight against the eight aspects of the divine realm, have been besieged by the four armed King Kong Jinyao, Linghe and lingchan of the demon family, and are in extreme danger.


    The demon family also has a Tianjiao, thunder crocodile family thunder son, who can be powerful and powerful. At the moment, he is constantly shuttling among the three demon families.


    Although the number of people is at a disadvantage, there are thunder sons to deal with ordinary demons. The pressure of everyone is very light. On the contrary, the three demons are in a more and more difficult situation.


    "Poof!"


    An ice demon family vomited blood and flew out. Ji Sheng took back Fang Tianhua halberd, but he was in power and was ready to control the lucky golden dragon to kill the other party directly.


    Just as Ji Sheng rushed out, a rock wall stood in front of him.


    "Die!"


    With a stiff complexion, Ji Sheng Yiji pierced the rock wall and looked at the caster, a short rock demon family.


    "If you want to save him, die for him!"


    Ji Sheng waved a halberd like a bright moon falling on the earth, and the cold awn hit the bone.

 Chapter 2732

    The face of the rock demon clan is indifferent. Their defense is extremely strong. It is almost impossible for people of the same level to cause fatal injuries to them.


    "Bang!"


    A halberd was cut on the rock demon family, leaving a deep gully, which was as shocking as the cracked earth.


    It was just this injury, but it cracked the rock armor on the body surface of the rock demon family, and almost broke, leaving the body of the rock demon family intact.


    "That''s it?"


    The other party looked at Ji Sheng with sarcastic eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A huge hammer crashed down from the rear and directly smashed the dwarf rock demon into the earth.


    Mang Yue took up the huge hammer and spit out thick phlegm at the dwarf rock demon embedded in the earth, "Oh, that''s it?"


    They looked at each other and laughed, but now there was another attack, and they turned to fight.


    The battle continued, and the three ice fire rocks lacked top combat power and gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Binglingmie was completely crushed in the collision with Yefeng again and again. At the moment, he can only resist reluctantly.


    A body of Ice Armor is shrouded. Bing lingmie holds the broken ice blade and looks at Ye Feng in horror. He keeps pulling away from his position and has been afraid to fight with Ye Feng.


    "Coward."


    Ye Feng''s tone was indifferent. Thousands of flames flew out of him and burst in the sky.


    Before Bing lingmie understood why Ye Feng did this, he saw Ye Feng emerge from the flame in front of him and cut it off with a knife.


    "Teleportation!"


    As soon as the face of the ice spirit changed, the body shape also disappeared, and the body shape appeared from an ice spike that stabbed into the earth.


    Like Ye Feng, Bing lingmie also mastered the law of blinking, the law of ice blinking.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to urge the fire instant rule again to pursue and kill Bing lingmie.


    Both sides flickered for a time, emerged everywhere in the battlefield, and disappeared the next moment.


    Ye Feng''s strength is incomparably strong. In the process of continuous blinking, binglingmie''s strength consumes a lot. At the moment, he is pale, but Ye Feng''s breathing is still very stable, and only half of his strength is consumed.


    "Bang!"


    Not far away, another sound came. Yan Bupo''s face changed greatly. His rock armor was completely smashed by Wang Wudi.


    Although this rock armor is the condensation of its own strength, it can be restored even if it is broken, but the recovery time is not short.


    The broken armor means that the rock is not broken and the defense has been broken. If you stand down again, you will not be able to get well.


    "Ice spirit is destroyed. You can''t force the enemy. Withdraw!"


    The rock demon clan is always not afraid to fight with rock armor, but if the life-saving armor is broken, they are extremely afraid of being killed and dare not fight again.


    While shouting, the rock sank directly into the earth, hid in the soil and ran away directly.


    Seeing that the team leader had run away, the other rock demons hurriedly entered behind, one by one fled into the land and hurried away.


    This is the natural talent of the rock demon family, the art of earth escape.


    Watching them escape, they rushed to bombard the earth, and many magical powers rushed into the land for hundreds of meters.


    One rock demon clan was killed by Ji Sheng''s magic power, and the rest fled.


    "Withdraw!"


    Bing lingmie gnashed his teeth and ran away without breaking the rock. It''s meaningless for him to spend any more with Ye Feng. Moreover, his strength is almost exhausted and he doesn''t dare to fight again.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The ice demon family fled in a hurry, and the fire demon family didn''t dare to stay, so they all turned and fled.


    During this period, among the three families Tianjiao besieged by Longwu and others, a wail came. An ice demon Tianjiao who was able to fight eight times in the divine realm was cut off, torn apart the spirit and fell on the spot.


    When the top combat power was killed, the body of Bing lingmie and others who heard the wailing sound was shocked. They all showed their hatred.


    Without a top combat power, it will be more difficult for them to compete for Shengxuan Qinglian. Ye Feng and others deserve to die!


    The three demons hate the sky, but they don''t think about it. If they hadn''t taken the lead, Ye Feng and others wouldn''t fight back or cause casualties to their companions.


    Finally, the three demons left three lives and fled in a hurry.


    All the people watched them leave indifferently. Only Ye Feng looked into the forest on one side.


    "Come out, what are you looking at?"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was surprised. Only Wang Wudi''s face was indifferent. He had already found the comer with unparalleled divine eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian Academy. They can defeat the three advanced demons together. I admire it, admire it."


    Hearty laughter rang out and the party walked out of the woods.


    Headed by a handsome young man with golden hair and dazzling in the sun, wearing a cloud robe.


    On the left and right, there are three eyed youth with vertical eyes in the middle of the eyebrows and sinister eyes, and a long faced youth with a big sun halo hanging behind him.


    And behind them followed a people of thirty-three.


    "Nine Golden Lions, three eyed poisonous scorpions, big day green leopard!"


    Fox sweet cold, pretty face cold, staring.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. These three ethnic groups are the top ethnic groups in the demon family. Their talents and qualifications are superior to the twelve ethnic groups, but their population is not comparable to the twelve ethnic groups, so their strength is inferior to the twelve ethnic groups.


    "You also want to plot Shengxuan Qinglian?"


    Yousheng cloud''s complexion is not good, and there is even some dignity in his eyebrows. They have just finished the battle with the demon clan. At present, if another battle breaks out, I''m afraid it won''t be good.


    Youshengyun knows these three races very well and knows that they have great strength, especially the people headed by the three races.


    The lion Ruhuan of the nine headed Golden Lion family is known as the first young generation of the nine headed Golden Lion family. She is a peerless genius for thousands of years. Her strength is not small.


    The scorpion Jue of the three eyed poison scorpion family is also famous. When he first entered the realm of God, he killed a triple fierce beast in the realm of God. He is vicious and cruel.


    As for the leopard nine maniacs of the big day green leopard family, they challenge the Tianjiao of the twelve families without any defeat. Even in the Presbyterian court, no one at the same level can beat the big day green leopard, but most of them are tied.


    "Of course, these treasures of heaven and earth are inhabited by virtuous people. If the Presbyterian wants them, we can''t?"


    Lion Ruhuan smiled and said, but his eyes looked at Ye Feng.


    "Brother, is that brother Shenfeng of the God owl family?"


    As a hidden family, the God owl family is more powerful than the three families in front of us. At the beginning of the ancient war, the three families were the troops under the God owl family.


    Shenfeng also knew about this. He inherited the vast memory of the head of Shenxiao clan and was very familiar with nine Golden Lions and other families


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent.


    "You are really a good-looking talent. When the elders of the family heard that brother Shenfeng was born, they always wanted to see brother Shenfeng. If you have the opportunity, please see brother Shenfeng."


    Lion Ruhuan''s words are very polite, just like chatting at home.


    But Ye Feng knew very well that the other party was testing himself.


    In ancient times, the three clans were just the subordinates of the God owl clan, which was equivalent to an affiliated race. They were not qualified to talk to themselves like this.


    Obviously, Shi Ruhuan doubts his identity as a god owl. This is to see whether it is true or not.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng looked cold and said with a sneer, "what are you talking about? The three ethnic groups have been bold and fat these years? Dare you ask me?"

 Chapter 2733

    As soon as the pupil of lion Ruhuan shrinks, Ye Feng''s reaction is beyond his expectation.


    In fact, he has always believed that Ye Feng is a fake God owl family.


    Because if the real God owl family appears, why don''t you come to the three families? You know, they have been waiting for the God owl family to reappear in the world to guide them to return to glory and reappear brilliance.


    "Ruhuan is reckless. I hope brother Shenxiao will forgive me."


    Lion Ruhuan quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    Scorpion Jue and leopard nine maniacs looked at each other. Among the three families, lion Ruhuan was extremely intelligent. They were vaguely led by each other.


    Now the lion Ruhuan''s posture surprised them. It seems that Ye Feng''s identity is true. He is really a god owl.


    "Put away the unnecessary thoughts, the three families stay honest, and the families arrange for you freely."


    Ye Feng said with deep meaning.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ruhuan was shocked. What does Ye Feng mean by this? The God owls are still paying attention to the three races? This shows that the God owls will not hide forever and will return to the world sooner or later.


    "Yes!"


    Lion Ruhuan nodded quickly.


    "Well, go away. You can''t touch the holy Xuan green lotus."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to catch flies.


    The people of the three races dare not refute. The majesty of the God owl family has long been deeply rooted and even deeply embedded in their bones.


    Shi Ruhuan left immediately and left with his party.


    Seeing them disappear in the field of vision, Ye Feng was calm on the surface, but relieved in his heart.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Shenxiao. It''s really powerful!"


    Yousheng Yunyan looks at Ye Feng with envy and can''t help praising. The three families are arrogant. They often despise the twelve families among the demon families. Now they don''t even dare to fart in front of Ye Feng.


    On the other side, the three families walked into the woods. Scorpion Jue and leopard jiukuang were somewhat tangled, looking at Lion Ruhuan and couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother Ruhuan, did you just return to the ethnic group?"


    The three families came here to win the Holy xuanqinglian. As long as the Holy xuanqinglian is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, the three families have a good chance to soar to the sky and surpass the twelve families, even the Presbyterian courtyard.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Ruhuan smiled strangely, "hehe, do you really think I''m leaving? It''s just a pretend."


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the leopard nine crazy face changed, he hurriedly asked, and scorpion Jue looked at it.


    "The God maple is indeed the God owl family, but so what? The God owl family has been hidden for so many years. Why did they manage the three families?"


    "The old people in the family have expectations for the God owl family, but I am different. What is the God owl family? If we get the Saint xuanqinglian, we can achieve some hegemony. Why follow the God owl family as cattle and horses."


    Shi Ruhuan''s eyes are shining with ambition. "Shengxuan Qinglian is an opportunity for the three races. As long as there is this thing, the three races will rise. At that time, the God owl family will also face us!"


    "Exactly!"


    Leopard jiukuang and scorpion Jue show excitement. They are restless masters. They can become overlords. Why should they rely on others.


    After the three families left, Ye Feng and others rested in place. At the moment, they have recovered and embarked on the journey again.


    Now it is in the middle of Wanding mountain range. It has encountered many obstacles along the way. It is a race eroded by various evil spirits. It wastes a lot of time to kill it.


    When we stepped into the center of Wanding mountain range, the sky was dark, but for everyone, the light was dispensable, and we continued on our way.


    "What race is that?"


    In the moonlight, Wang Wudi saw a group of people stationed by the lake. Some of them were Terrans, and the other was similar to Terrans, but they had a cold smell, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at Ji Shengmu and said, "it''s the corpse family."


    The corpse clan is a mysterious race in Jiuzhou, Jinyang. They live in the burial peak. It is said that they are also the race of the divine world and come to this world.


    Looking at the corpse families with pale skin, sunken eyes and wide robes, Long Wu nodded.


    "Yes, as like as two peas in the clan, they are indeed corpses, and the same as the black dragon clan, the divine race."


    "Who?"


    At this time, a voice with an indifferent tone sounded from above. Everyone was surprised and looked up quickly.


    I saw a corpse girl with a white and handsome face in a Tibetan green robe hanging over their heads, standing upside down on the treetops, looking at them curiously.


    "When did she get close?"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt incredible. The corpse family had extraordinary hiding means.


    "Yun''er, don''t fool around."


    A helpless and spoiled voice sounded. A handsome corpse youth by the lake looked at the people and hugged them.


    "Since you are destined to meet, you might as well enjoy delicious food together."


    The young man pointed aside, where there was a flame. It turned out that they were roasting fish here.


    "OK."


    At the invitation of the other party, Ye Feng came forward with the people.


    "The corpse clan is peaceful and has a good wind evaluation in Jinyang Kyushu. Especially in corpse state, the Terrans regard the corpse clan as an immortal."


    Ji Sheng spoke on the side.


    It turned out that after Ji Sheng, the ancestor of the Ji family and the emperor of the first generation, unified Jinyang Kyushu, he knew that the corpse family lived in the burial God peak and had specially visited the burial God peak.


    At that time, Ji Sheng thought that it was not a good thing to have such a powerful race as the corpse family on the Terran land. He was ready to drive the corpse family away, but after talking with the then clan leader of the corpse family at the burial God peak, he was as good as old at first sight.


    Leaving the burial peak, Ji Sheng said that the corpse clan would be the most solid and reliable partner of the Terran, and would give the burial peak to the corpse clan to live forever.


    Later, Ji Sheng left. As he said, the corpse family was very good to the human family, even to all ethnic groups.


    They teach the cultivation method of the human race in the state of corpse, which is the method of corpse cultivation. The cultivation of living people can control the corpse Qi. If they are successful, they will be able to turn into the corpse clan and live a new life after death.


    Of course, the ordinary corpse clan is different from the burial Shenfeng corpse clan. The burial Shenfeng corpse clan is called the divine corpse, and the blood of the supreme immortal flows in the body. It is said that the ancestor of the corpse clan was a supreme immortal who fell, and his obsession in the body turned into a corpse. So far, the corpse clan was founded.


    Ordinary corpses are often iron corpses. When they reach the holy land, they can evolve into golden corpses. Their strength has increased greatly and their defense is very strong.


    If you have excellent talent, you are lucky to practice in the divine realm, and then continuously enhance yourself, and have the opportunity to evolve into a divine corpse.


    There is no immortal blood in this kind of God corpse, but it is also accepted by the corpse family and recognized as a companion. It will be introduced into the burial God peak and become a real member of the corpse family.


    "Similar to the dragon clan."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Those who turn into dragons after tomorrow are all dragon people. This practice is very atmospheric and appreciated.


    When he came near, the handsome corpse family smiled and said, "I''m Chao Lang, that''s my sister Chao yun''er just now. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    "I''ve seen brother Lang and your talents."


    Ye Feng bowed his hands and greeted them. Then he sat down and chatted.


    Chao Lang''s sister Chao yun''er plays with the corpse state people not far away.


    After a conversation, Ye Feng learned from Chao Lang that their trip was also for the remains of the God King of the blue sky, but the family didn''t pay much attention to the holy Xuan Qinglian, so it wouldn''t hurt if they didn''t get it.


    Therefore, the party came with the idea of traveling and broadening their horizons, which is also the reason why Chao Yuner, a naive and lovely girl, will be brought to this area.

 Chapter 2734

    Although the contact was not long, Ye Feng saw from Chao Lang and those corpse state people that the atmosphere of the whole corpse state was very harmonious.


    I don''t have much competitive mind, and I have a dispensable attitude towards treasures.


    This may be because they cultivate corpse Qi. Many of them turn corpses after death. They don''t have a strong attachment to ordinary things, but pay more attention to friendship and family affection.


    "Brother Lang, although you are not interested in Shengxuan Qinglian, since you have entered here, there will be no less crisis. All forces do not know the thoughts of the corpse family. I''m afraid they know or may not believe it. If they encounter it, there may be a war."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and kindly reminded him, "it''s necessary to guard against people. Even if you want to stand idly by in this storm."


    Hearing the speech, Chao Lang''s face was slightly solemn, hugged his fist and thanked: "brother Shenfeng said very well, Chao Lang wrote it down."


    At this point, Ye Feng and others were still in a hurry. They didn''t want Chao Lang to have leisure, so they got up and left immediately.


    After the party left, Chao Lang looked at Ye Feng''s back and smiled.


    "Brother Shenfeng is a wonderful man."


    Without a word all night, they had come to the center of Wanding mountain at dawn.


    There are countless strange trees growing here. Each tree has eyes and mouth, as if human faces were embedded in the trunk.


    The branches of some trees are like poisonous snakes, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths. Some branches are like tigers, all of which are evil.


    In the central area, the evil gas erosion is becoming more and more serious. Even ordinary trees have become so strange, and flesh and blood creatures are obviously more terrible.


    Ye Feng has seen red eyed mice with wings and spikes. When they shout, there is a violent evil wind whistling, and their power is strong.


    There are ten tails, covered with rotten flesh and blood, like muddy jellyfish, jumping and walking in the mountains and forests. Everything they encounter will be wrapped with mucus, which will corrode and digest in an instant.


    There are all kinds of evil and strange creatures. If Ye Feng and others travel a distance, they will encounter a battle.


    Fortunately, the evil creatures in the center seem to be more intelligent. They know that Ye Feng is not easy to provoke. After a fight, they fled in a hurry without causing too much trouble.


    In the blink of an eye, three days later, the people came out of the strange forest and saw the scene ahead. Their eyes were shocked.


    A huge ball is suspended in the air, like a falling star. It is huge and magnificent, emitting endless pressure.


    Below the ball is a darkness, a collapsed space, an endless void. If you fall into the darkness, you will be exiled and sink forever in nothingness until you die.


    "This is the ruins of the king of heaven..."


    Ji Sheng looked up, his eyes flashing and whispered.


    Around, figures stood one after another, divided into different factions, and teams were vigilant to each other.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were sharp. He saw the shadow family and the fierce beast family standing on the distant hillside. The people of the two families also noticed Ye Feng and them.


    "Hum, it''s those guys from the black dragon palace."


    The leader of the shadow family, yingshao, who looked like a childe, sneered, and his eyes were not good.


    "Damn them."


    One side, the leader of the divine beast clan, the three headed and four armed demon ape, ape Shentian clenched his fist. He remembered Ye Feng and others very deeply. He was beaten and ran away, but he was always hated in his heart.


    "But now is not the time to start. Let''s find the entrance of the ruins. Are your people sure?"


    Shadow Shao narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t find the sky swallowing rat who is good at exploring the way, the people present can''t count on it."


    The ape God proudly said.


    During the conversation, both of them smiled coldly at Ye Feng. The three looked at each other, and Ye Feng saw that there was boundless malice.


    Ying Shao opened his mouth and said a word silently. Although there was no sound, he knew what he said.


    "You kill my people Yingqiu, you have to pay for his life!"


    "Be careful of these guys. They must get together to deal with us."


    Ye Feng''s face was slightly heavy, and he told everyone in a deep voice. At the moment, everyone also noticed the people of the two nationalities and was vigilant.


    Later, Ye Feng saw the people of the three families of ice fire demons. They were on the other side. They were also not good at staring at Ye Feng and others.


    The three ice fire demons fought with Ye Feng and others, leaving several lives to flee in a hurry. It can be said that they lost their wife and broke their soldiers, and hated Ye Feng to the bone.


    "Hum, I''m looking for something to eat."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and ignored them lazily.


    Compared with the Qiying clan and the divine beast clan, the three ice fire demons do not pose much threat and are not worthy of Ye Feng''s attention.


    There are many teams around the ruins. Ji Sheng also noticed that many Terran teams were sent by various states.


    There is a team that Ji Sheng pays special attention to. It is the team of renting holy courtyard.


    Renting holy courtyard, the top university of Daxuan renting, is juxtaposed with the demon clan Presbyterian courtyard and the demon clan Wanmo cave.


    However, renting holy courtyard is only an institution of higher learning, and the power is still controlled by Daxuan renting.


    "I didn''t expect my father to do it."


    Ji Sheng secretly said that the contemporary emperor must have insight into what happened on his own territory and was not prepared to stand idly by.


    Because the appearance was disguised, even if the sons of renting holy courtyard saw Ji Sheng, they did not recognize that it was his Highness the fifth Prince of Da Xuan. They separated only by eye contact.


    In addition to the Terrans, there are many alien races, including Earth Spirit alien race, miasma race, forbidden law race and so on.


    These three alien tribes are big, powerful and powerful. They do not live in Manzhou, but in Yuzhou.


    The people of the twelve demon families are also here. They gather together, but they are vigilant against each other. After all, the twelve families are also competitive, but they are still iron plate.


    The more they saw it, the more frightened they were. Almost all the powerful forces in the world sent people to come. I''m afraid those who haven''t appeared are also on the way.


    It''s impossible to say that in the end, the top forces in the world will gather here. At that time, a bloody storm is inevitable. I don''t know how many Tianjiao blood will spill here.


    "I have heard the reason why they are gathered here. The entrance to the ruins has not been found and can not be opened. All forces are trying to find a way."


    Quan Youdao inquired and came back to tell everyone the news.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. The king of the blue sky even sacrificed his own life in order to seal the top ten strangeness. Obviously, the relics he left are not so easy to open.


    All ethnic groups look for the entrance and even try to open it in order to seize the opportunity. Who can enter the ruins first and take the lead in winning the Holy xuanqinglian is more likely.


    "Tianmeng, try it and see if you can find the entrance."


    Ye Feng said casually that he didn''t think much about it. It''s good to seize the first opportunity, but Shengxuan Qinglian can''t be taken away by whoever finds it first. There are countless Tianjiao gathered here. It''s not so easy to take Shengxuan Qinglian.


    Tianmeng and Tianjiao, a demon who is proficient in the method of investigation, began to look for it, and the rest waited quietly here.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened, and the huge star like ball overhead gradually showed a glimmer.


    A mouse with silver hair, more than three meters long and wings on its back appeared on the ball silently. Its eyes were sharp and glowing with five colors, staring at its feet.


    At the foot is an inconspicuous hole, in which colorful brilliance appears. Between the flow of brilliance, the vision of the birth and death of the universe appears.


    Looking straight, it seems that people can''t extricate themselves from the magnificent process of the ups and downs of the universe.


    However, the mouse''s mind was extremely firm, but he was addicted to it for a moment, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Ape God, I found it!"

 Chapter 2735

    A voice sounded in the sea of demon ape knowledge.


    Three apes with four arms looked at Ying Shao in different voices and colors. While recognizing the sound in the sea, they said, "can you open it?"


    "Yes, but it needs five origins. The entrance is set with the prohibition of the birth and death of the universe. Only by making the micro universe in the prohibition completely stable can the entrance be opened."


    On the ball, the swallowing rat''s eyes flashed and his heart couldn''t help admiring. The God King of the blue sky was erudite and talented. If they weren''t from the divine world and had a deep heritage, I''m afraid they couldn''t see the depth of this array.


    The birth and death prohibition of the universe is the top prohibition in the divine world.


    The five origins are the origin of the world composed of five kinds of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is necessary to fill the divine objects containing the power of the five origins into the birth and death prohibition of the universe, so that the micro universe can be formed and completely stable.


    "Five origins, this thing..."


    The ape God''s eyes are hard to see. It''s hard to find the five origins. He has only earth origin and thick earth.


    This kind of divine objects is rare in the world. Each of them has great miraculous effects, which can not be measured by price. This thick soil is prepared by ape God day to break through the kingdom of God. If it is used here, it would be a pity.


    "Well, if you want to get the holy Xuan green lotus, you can''t give up things. What''s more, if you really succeed in this precious treasure of heaven and earth, let alone a thick soil, even ten and a hundred are worth it."


    Ape God Tian pondered for a moment and told Ying Shao about it. At the same time, he said his plan. He was ready to tell everyone present about the discovery of the entrance. At the same time, he contributed thick soil and gathered the efforts of everyone to gather five sources.


    This is also a helpless move. If you have five origins in your hand, the ape God day is certainly more willing to seize the opportunity of the divine beast family, but these gods are difficult to find, and you may not be able to gather the strength of everyone.


    "This method is feasible."


    At the same time, Ying Shao said, "I have the origin of the waterway in my hand. I can also take it out."


    "OK."


    When the spirit of the ape God was aroused, the origin of the waterway was called Xuanshui. It was also wonderful. It must be a treasure used by Ying Shao to promote the God King. Now, the probability of contributing to the five origins is much higher.


    "You guys, the entrance has been found, just above the ruins, but the entrance prohibition is the prohibition of the birth and death of the universe. Five origins are needed to crack it!"


    The ape God used his magic power. His voice was as loud as thunder and resounded through the sky. All the people present were attracted by him and stopped talking.


    Later, ape God Tian said that he and Ying Shao would contribute two sources of water and soil, and the other three need to be taken out by those present, otherwise the prohibition cannot be broken, and everyone can''t enter the ruins.


    Hearing the speech, many people came to swallow the sky mouse and watched the prohibition. They were immediately attracted by the huge vision of the birth and death of the universe and couldn''t extricate themselves from it.


    Fortunately, the swallowing rats were there to wake them up. They were immediately convinced that this was the prohibition of the birth and death of the universe, and it really needed five origins.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. The five origins were not Chinese cabbage. They were extremely rare. There were basically no people present.


    After a while, a voice came from the holy courtyard of the human court, "I have the origin of the golden way here. Ruijin can contribute."


    The crowd looked at him and saw that he was a young man with a dusty temperament, just like a drop immortal. He was wearing a Taoist robe, holding a Liangyi sword in his hand, bending his fingers and bouncing, and a golden light appeared.


    The golden light seemed to be the most dazzling thing in the world. When they looked directly at it, they only felt thousands of spirit sweeping in, stinging their eyes, and even the weak ones burst open on the spot.


    Ape God Tian quickly stretched out his hand, and Ruijin fell into his palm. He wrapped it layer by layer with Yuan force and was very careful.


    Sharp gold looks like a dazzling golden light. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is countless golden awns, just like long needles condensed into a ball. The long needles keep flying and are difficult to be sharp.


    The barrier composed of Yuan force is constantly broken, and ape God day can only be continuously strengthened. Fortunately, this group of sharp gold is not big, and the consumption is not much. Ape God day can control it.


    Looking at the Taoist robed youth in the holy courtyard of renting, Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The other party felt a sense of danger to him. It was obvious that he was an extraordinary person.


    "Do you know this one?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Sheng nodded to Ye Feng and said, "Ruan Qingfeng, the holy courtyard of renting, has excellent talent and is the first person of the contemporary young generation."


    "Extraordinary temperament, good."


    Ye Feng nodded. He was the first person of the younger generation. The other party did have this strength.


    Then, the ape God Tian and Ying Shao took out thick soil and dark water respectively.


    Thick soil is a mass of soil with dense yellow light. After taking it out, the space begins to collapse, as thick as a star, and contains magnificent vitality, which brightens many people''s eyes.


    Xuanshui is a constantly changing liquid. There are infinite ways and wonders between changes, which gives people a deep and unpredictable feeling.


    "We also need the origin of wood and fire. I don''t know who has it. Please don''t hesitate to give it."


    The ape God spoke loudly.


    Everyone looked at each other. After a long time, a familiar voice of Ye Feng sounded.


    "Hehe, we happen to have this in our hands."


    When the party came, Ye Feng looked around and saw Chao Lang coming leisurely with the corpse family and the corpse state people.


    While walking, Chao Lang waved his palm and a green light flew out. Where the green light passed, lotus blossomed everywhere. Small saplings grew rapidly and went straight into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The green light fell into the hands of the ape god heaven. In fact, it was a wooden branch. It was extremely hard. Heruijin could be called the sharpest and strongest thing in the world.


    "Only the origin of the fire road is left, leaving the fire."


    The ape God''s heavenly eye light raised a trace of expectation and swept everyone present.


    It''s just a pity that no one spoke for a long time. It seems that none of the people present left the fire.


    Indeed, it is more difficult to find the other four sources of fire.


    It hides between heaven and earth, can hide in the void, even in dreams, or into people''s mind and spirit consciousness. This is a kind of heart fire, which is between reality and illusion, almost nowhere to be found.


    "Doesn''t anyone have it?"


    No one spoke for a long time. The ape God couldn''t help frowning. The four sources have been collected. It''s just that he can''t wait for the fire, which makes people anxious.


    Unfortunately, no one answered all the time. The scene was silent for a moment, and everyone felt helpless.


    The entrance is just one step away from the opening, but it can''t be taken, which makes people anxious.


    "It seems that we can only wait for other forces to come, but don''t mention whether they have. When all parties gather, it will be more difficult to win Shengxuan Qinglian..."


    Ape God day is very helpless, but at the moment, he is helpless and can only accept it.


    Ye Feng saw this, his heart moved, it was hard to find the fire, and he didn''t.


    The fire Saint controls the law of leaving the fire and can summon leaving the fire, but now the fire saint has fallen asleep. Ye Feng can''t do this with the help of the fire saint.


    "However, can the molten flame act as a separation fire?"


    Ye Feng muttered in his heart that the holy fire of melting heaven is formed by swallowing fire seals. At the same time, it is a part of the furnace of the heavens and the fire melting the heavens in the furnace.


    These flames are no worse than Lihuo, but he doesn''t know whether they can replace Lihuo.

 Chapter 2736

    "I have a flame here. You can try it."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and said calmly.


    Then, with a wave of his palm, a holy flame flew out. The flame was pure to Yang and extremely hot, as if it could melt every day.


    Where he went, the space melted and his power was mighty. Ape God looked at Ye Feng. Although he was hostile to Ye Feng, he was still surprised at the moment.


    The holy fire of melting heaven is not separated from the fire, but the power shown is also extraordinary. The ape god heaven doesn''t know whether it is useful or not.


    In the distance, a group of people hiding in the mountains and forests looked at the scene with faint eyes. One of them was a pale young man with two long swords behind him, and his pupils narrowed.


    "This flame!"


    The young man''s palm was trembling, and a sense of incomparable desire rose in his heart, as if the holy fire of melting heaven had endless fate with him, and the two were closely connected.


    Seeing that the youth was different, his companion asked, "what''s the matter, Bibo kill."


    "Nothing."


    The young man named bibosha shook his head and locked his eyes on Ye Feng. He was acutely aware that Ye Feng still had the holy fire of melting the sky. There seemed to be a strange connection between him and Ye Feng. They seemed to be natural enemies and never die.


    Just then, Ye Feng frowned, and a strange feeling rose in his heart, as if an old enemy of life and death appeared.


    He couldn''t help looking at the mountain forest where bibosha was waiting, but bibosha and others hid well. Ye Feng didn''t see anyone, and then took back his eyes.


    Bibo was surprised to kill. He knew that his judgment was right. Ye Feng could feel his existence. There must be a war between the two and only one can live. This is the old enemy destined by heaven!


    At this moment, the ape God day wrapped the molten sky flame with Yuan Li, hesitated for a while, and finally handed over the four origins to the swallow rat together with the molten sky flame.


    "Try it."


    The ape God said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The swallowing rat responded, took over the four origins and the holy fire, looked carefully at the birth and death prohibition of the universe, then took a deep breath and threw all five gods into the prohibition.


    The five gods fell into the universe of continuous birth and death. At first, there was no impact. Just after a moment, the five gods turned into five colors and spread in the micro universe.


    The five colors of divine light constantly blend and envelop the whole micro universe. The universe in the process of birth and death blooms endless brilliance, and an earth breaking majestic force sweeps open.


    "Boom!"


    There was an impact in the prohibition. Everyone''s face changed, and they all flew backwards the next moment, feeling the surge of Qi and blood.


    If someone looks at the micro universe at this moment, they will find that the universe stops living and dying, but stabilizes and expands. There are creatures born, laws emerge, roads emerge, and the magic powers of Taoism bloom.


    Finally, when the universe was completely formed, a sigh sounded, and a compassionate and dignified figure appeared in the sky.


    "It''s the king of heaven!"


    There was a cry of surprise. All heads looked up at the sky and looked at the powerful figure like the Supreme God''s residence. Ye Feng was shocked in his heart.


    "The ruins have been opened. I wish you all have protection. I just hope you don''t release those disasters, which will bring endless dangers to the world."


    The king of heaven said with compassion in his eyes. He was a peaceful man. He didn''t think too much. He just wanted to protect the world.


    The king of heaven left an empty shadow just to warn future generations who opened the ruins. After all, he has fallen and can''t do anything. He just hopes that future generations can stay away from the weird and don''t release it into troubled times.


    After saying that, the virtual shadow of the God King of the blue sky dissipated slowly and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    While the people were still lamenting, the ball, which was originally just emitting a faint light, suddenly had a generous light, and thousands of lights fell down. The previous entrance turned into a huge light door, and a magnificent yuan force spread from the light door.


    At the same time, the thousands of brilliance on the ball turned into a light pattern. Everyone felt that the light pattern was a law. The ball was turned into the Dantian of the God King of the blue sky.


    "No wonder the aura in the ruins is so majestic. This is all the power of a God King''s peak!"


    When they were shocked, they all rushed out, scrambled first and then went to the light door, trying to be the first to enter the ruins.


    The sky swallowing rat, which opened the ruins, obviously had an advantage. Before others arrived, it had already rushed into the light door.


    "Let''s go and leave your marks, just in case."


    Ye Feng reminded and took the people to the light door.


    As for the mark, it is their own connection. This is because they are worried that the ruins will be scattered even if they join hands to enter the abyss of the black dragon palace.


    With the mark, people can feel each other. Even if they are scattered, they can still gather quickly.


    Everyone left their marks and hurried to the entrance of the ruins. At the moment, many people have entered it.


    The three clans, the divine beast clan, the shadow clan and the ice fire demon clan, have long rushed in.


    Ye Feng and others took their time. They arrived at the moment and were about to join hands to enter. They saw the corpse family and the corpse state people coming.


    "Brother Shenfeng."


    Chao Lang hugged Ye Feng, "be careful."


    "Brother Lang, too."


    Both sides saluted with fists, and then stepped into the light door.


    Watching Ye Feng and the corpse family step into the light gate and the people hidden in the mountains and forests come out.


    Bibo, who was carrying double swords, flashed his eyes and said without doubt, "give me the guy who took out the strange flame, and I will kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, although his companion was strange, he didn''t persuade anything. Only a three eyed strong man with a cold look said, "don''t miss the big event above."


    "I know."


    Bibo kills indifferent response.


    When the Tianjiao teams of various forces gathered in the Wanding mountains and rushed into the ruins one by one, Long Zhi waited anxiously in the dark net.


    Suddenly, the token representing the secret dragon in his hand lit up, and a message came. Long Zhi quickly checked it.


    "What a pity..."


    The token said that the Dragon witch was not contacted and could not tell the matter. It seems that the Dragon Witch and others are in the forbidden place or have stepped into the ruins.


    The other party said that he would continue to contact Longwu and would not give up.


    Long Zhi shook his head. The messenger was a secret dragon he gave to Longwu. He found the secret behind the leakage of the remains of the God King of the blue sky and wanted to tell Ye Feng and others, but it was too late.


    As for the secret dragon, he said that he would continue to contact, which seemed meaningless to Long Zhi. According to his judgment, Ye Feng and others should have stepped into the ruins at the moment.


    "It''s extremely dangerous this time. These little guys are in danger..."


    Long Zhi''s eyes flickered. At first, he received information from Ye Feng and others. He knew about the leakage of the ruins and suspected that it was the leakage of the secret by the internal personnel of the black dragon palace.


    But insiders had no reason to betray, and it was impossible to leak the secret. After some investigation failed, Long Zhi changed the direction of the investigation.


    Later, Long Zhi found out that Heilong palace was not the only one who knew about the ruins of the God King of the blue sky. A mysterious force also knew about it, and it was before Ye Feng and others got the map.


    Even, Long Zhi suspected that the map was deliberately released by the mysterious force. Later, he continued to investigate and found that the mysterious force was related to the Tangkou under the strange command of all parties.


    Long Zhi thought of Shangdian.


    This so-called Shangdian is to control all strange forces.

 Chapter 2737

    Long Zhi also investigated that the relics of the God King of the blue sky spread all over the country, which was done by the Tang Kou of each strange subordinate. They deliberately let all forces know.


    Long Zhi immediately guessed that the ruins of the God King of the blue sky might be a strange conspiracy. Although the purpose was ominous, it was doomed to have no good intentions.


    Even long Zhi was worried that the ruins of the God King of the blue sky had long been strangely controlled, and Shengxuan Qinglian could not be sure that they all fell into their hands. Therefore, he hurried to summon the secret dragon. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s still a little late.


    In the ruins of the God King of the blue sky, Ye Feng only felt a whirl of heaven and earth through the light door. When his eyes were clear, he found that he was alone.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. When he entered the ruins, everyone would be separated, and he found that the mark left had become invalid. It was obvious that the ruins would erase the mark.


    "I''m afraid we can''t meet for the time being."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked around. He found that this was a medicine garden. There were ridges everywhere, planting all kinds of magic medicine, one by one emitting dense brilliance and smelling of medicine fragrance.


    Looking at these miraculous drugs, Ye Feng raised some interest. He hasn''t refined medicine for a long time, but he has some itching.


    But now Ye Feng is not short of medicinal materials. Whether under the hand of QUANDOU medicine or joining the dark net, there is no shortage of various pills.


    And Quan Youdao has countless pills in his hand. Everyone has never lacked this, so it''s not necessary to refine medicine.


    When walking in the medicine garden, Ye Feng watched carefully around and entered the ruins alone. All forces were plotting against Saint xuanqinglian. They were destined to be enemies. I''m afraid there will be a war after they met.


    Walking forward, a cold awn suddenly flashed, Ye Feng''s pupils shrank and his body retreated suddenly.


    "Hiss!"


    A figure flew out of the shadow of medicine behind him. The long sword cut through the space and hit Ye Feng directly on the back neck.


    "Shadow clan!"


    Although Ye Feng was looking back, he had seen the people in the rear clearly. His face was gloomy and hurriedly urged the law of space.


    Unfortunately, space has been imprisoned, and even the law of fire instant cannot be used.


    The situation is very dangerous. The blinking method is invalid. There are four divine powers that can deal with the sneak attack of the God owl. Only Ye Feng holy land jiuzhong can use it. Now it can''t be used.


    "Real dragon body, Amethyst goggles, rock law, fire armor law!"


    In front of the crisis, Ye Feng poured out all his cards and showed the real dragon body. The dragon scale was shining like jade and was extremely hard.


    Urge the Amethyst goggles of the Black Dragon Palace magic power. The Amethyst is superimposed into a mirror to reflect the edge of the knife.


    At the same time, the law of rock was added, the dragon scale at the neck turned into a pale rock, and a layer of fire armor was attached to the body.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword Gang cuts down, the fire armor is smashed. The sword body follows closely. The sharp blade cuts through the Amethyst mirror and hits the rock like dragon scale.


    "Click!"


    The Dragon scales split and blood flowed out, but this sword also ended here. Ye Feng used four defense magic powers to block the other party''s sword. After all, the other party is only the seventh weight of the divine realm.


    At this time, two figures jumped out of the shadow. They were also the seven shadow families in Shenjing. One waved a knife and the other flew a dart to attack Ye Feng.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here and want to avenge your dead companions? Wishful thinking, I''d better take you on the road!"


    Blocking the fatal blow of the sneak attack, Ye Feng''s eyes became sharp, like a scabbard sword, blooming with the cold light of destruction.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng blew out with a fist, the demon respected the divine power, the sky demon broke the sun fist, a shining sun in the sky was broken, and the annihilation fist came out with a vigorous bombardment.


    "Bang!"


    The dagger made of extremely cold black iron burst, and its fist became vigorous. It bombarded on the blade and the blade was broken.


    "Still want to sneak attack?"


    After death, the shadow family cut with a sword. Ye Feng suddenly turned around and cut out with a split empty knife, "break mountains and rivers!"


    A sword that cuts off Xianshan and Xianhe, crosses the heaven, earth, sun and moon, breaks the space, cuts off the blade and falls on the shadow family.


    "Hiss!"


    The body of the shadow family was broken in two, and the spirit was wiped out by the sword Qi. The corpse''s eyes still looked frightened. It fell on the earth with blood flowing. The God medicine in the irrigated medicine garden became more and more beautiful.


    "Go!"


    The other two movie families were shocked. Ye Feng destroyed the withered and decadent as soon as he shot. They were not rivals at all.


    In fact, when the sneak attack failed to work, the three shadow families knew they had lost the opportunity, but they were unwilling and wanted to avenge their dead companion Yingqiu, so they did it again.


    But now they know that they can never be Ye Feng''s opponent, unless yingshao, a top talent of the shadow family, can fight with Ye Feng.


    For a moment, the two shadow families urged their own magic powers to blend into the darkness in the distance and jump at top speed.


    The original life magic power of the shadow family is used to escape. It is no different from the blinking method. In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng is ten thousand meters away from them.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape?"


    But for Ye Feng, he also mastered the method of teleportation, and the original life magic power of the shadow family was in vain in front of him.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Feng urged the law of space and directly appeared behind a shadow clan. Before the other party could jump into another shadow, he saw the knife shining and cutting down boldly.


    "Hiss!"


    The body of the shadow family is split, the spirit is broken, the blood is spread on the earth, and Ye Feng chases another shadow family.


    "Die!"


    The light of the knife fell, and the shadow family turned around hastily, with panic in their eyes.


    "If you want to kill my people, you want to die!"


    A roar sounded, a figure emerged from the former shadow, and it was another shadow family.


    The shadow clan was dressed in white. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle and his momentum was as powerful as a tiger. He held a long mace and smashed into the crack empty knife.


    "Bang!"


    When the sword and mace touch, Ye Feng''s body shakes slightly. He looks at the white shadow family coldly. The other party has eight powers comparable to the divine realm, which is equivalent to Ye Feng.


    "Hum, want to save the people? You''re going to die!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and his killing intention surged. The shadow family hated him, and both sides did not die.


    In that case, Ye Feng is determined to kill each other and weaken the overall strength of the shadow family team when he meets the eight fold existence of the shadow family comparable to the divine realm here.


    "Talk big!"


    The white clothes shadow clan despises them. They are the divine race. The creatures of the yellow wind world are just humble ants in their eyes.


    Now three noble shadow families have died in Ye Feng''s hands. The white shadow family hates Ye Feng. This humble mole ant that desecrates the majesty of the divine family must be killed!


    "Brother Yingsheng!"


    As for the saved shadow family, at the moment, she is excited. Shadow Sheng is comparable to the existence of shadow Shao, one of the top talents of the shadow family.


    You Yingsheng will surely kill the arrogant man in front of you!


    The shadow clan is too arrogant and despises the local creatures in the world of Huang Feng. Therefore, both the shadow clan who secretly attacked Ye Feng and today''s shadow Sheng ignore what Ying Shao warned them before.


    "That guy named Shenfeng is no small matter. If you meet him alone, never love war. Just go if you can!"


    This is Ying Shao''s original words, because Ying Shao once fought with Ye Feng and knew that Ye Feng was not a layman. Even he could not guarantee to kill Ye Feng. Other people must be in danger when they encounter Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, others have long forgotten his warning. Ying Sheng is more belligerent and believes that he will be able to kill Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2738

    "Let me see how many kilograms you have!"


    Ying Sheng waved his long mace, suddenly emerged from behind Ye Feng and smashed Ye Feng''s head.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and the real dragon turned suddenly, from the back of his head to the long mace.


    "Roar!"


    A huge dragon chant resounded through the medicine garden, and the violent impact swept out. The Dragon chant contained the impact of the divine soul, and Yingsheng was stiff.


    At the next moment, a dragon claw came and there was a sign of pinching Yingsheng into meat mud.


    "Shadow claw!"


    Ying Sheng regained consciousness at the critical moment, his eyes flashed, and the shadow behind him suddenly turned into a sharp claw to meet the dragon''s claw.


    "Bang!"


    The two claws are in a stalemate. Ye Feng only feels a violent experience rolling down. He can''t shake the shadow claw. The Dragon claws are creaking and painful.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng clapped another claw. The claw was divided into two and a claw came up.


    The two sides were deadlocked again. At this time, Ying Sheng and shadow claws were connected by a thin dark shadow, and they waved their long mace to attack Ye Feng.


    "The soul is attached to the body, and the soul chain is locked!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated, the spirit attached to the flesh, and twenty soul locking God chains roared out.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Each soul lock chain pierced the space and appeared in front of Ying Sheng in an instant, like a poisonous snake.


    "What means!"


    Ying Sheng was surprised. The soul locking God chain gave him an extremely terrible feeling. If it was entangled, it would be difficult to break free and life-threatening.


    Ying Sheng quickly dodged. His body was like fallen leaves in the wind. His body method was mysterious and extraordinary. He avoided chains.


    At the same time, he rushed out of the shadow behind Ye Feng and attacked Ye Feng.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng''s spirit whispered, suddenly turned around, and a fist roared Yingsheng.


    The battle impact swept in all directions, Ye Feng''s body retreated violently, and Ying Sheng flew out upside down.


    The chain of soul locking God arrived in an instant and went to Ying Sheng. Just after a hard blow, Ying Sheng couldn''t completely control the body. Seeing that he was going to be entangled by the chain, he hurriedly urged his life magic power.


    Ying Sheng emerged in the shadow of a chain. The chain caught his breath and immediately turned around. Ying Sheng had already disappeared and emerged in the shadow of another chain.


    At the next moment, Ying Sheng appeared behind Ye Feng again, only to bump into the fist waved by the spirit. Ying Sheng looked gloomy and suddenly said, "shadow swallow!"


    A shadow spread out from Yingsheng''s mouth, like a boundless abyss, expanding in an instant to devour leaf maple.


    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Ye Feng''s momentum changed sharply, and nine fox tails appeared behind him. The fox tail turned into a falling stream, like a black hole, engulfing and deadlocked with the abyss.


    Under the stalemate, the black hole and the abyss collided continuously, and the shock wave after wave swept through the four directions. The next moment, the two magic powers exploded.


    Ye Feng and Ying Sheng were all shocked. At this time, Ye Feng''s body surface burned a raging flame, which was melted by the holy fire of melting heaven and reincarnation, and all the flames mastered by Ye Feng melted together.


    "Immortal reincarnation flame!"


    The immortal reincarnation flame swept out and climbed onto the two shadow claws along the Dragon claws. Ying Sheng immediately pulled his face. That was his shadow. For the shadow family, the shadow was equivalent to the second body.


    Now the shadow is baked by the immortal reincarnation flame. Yingsheng feels extremely painful and seems to be melting all over.


    "The shadow destroys the heavens!"


    Yingsheng''s neck was blue and roared violently. The shadow swept away like a tide, constantly competing with the immortal reincarnation flame and temporarily blocking the burning of the immortal reincarnation flame.


    However, the immortal reincarnation flame is so high that Yingsheng can''t kill it at all. His cultivation can''t crush Ye Feng and put out the flame with xionghunyuan power.


    For a time, the flame could not get rid of. Ying Sheng fought with Ye Feng on his shoulder. With each passing day, he fell into the disadvantage.


    "Buzz!"


    Yingsheng''s shadow is ever-changing. At the moment, it turns into a mysterious turtle to mobilize the towering sea water to put out the immortal reincarnation flame, but the next moment the sea water will be ignited, but it will fuel the flame.


    The towering flame almost enveloped the whole medicine garden. Many magic medicines were roasted and withered. Yingsheng''s face became paler and paler, and the consumption was greater and greater.


    More importantly, Yingsheng finds that he can''t fight Ye Feng. He is not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Confidence is extremely important in the battle between life and death. For the real strong, we should have an invincible Tao heart and firmly believe that nothing can stop us.


    Now Yingsheng falls into the downwind and Tao''s heart is frustrated, which is fatal to the battle of life and death. The momentum is like a rainbow, and Ye Feng is no match.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng controls the split empty knife and fiercely cuts to Yingsheng. At the same time, the immortal reincarnation flame is a bit violent and completely shrouds its shadow.


    "Wait for me!"


    At this moment, Yingsheng''s heart was completely defeated, roared, dared not fight again, and urged the shadow to jump and escape with himself.


    Another shadow family saw this and immediately looked shocked. Even Ying Sheng was not Ye Feng''s opponent. He was even more unlikely. If he stayed, he would die.


    The two shadow families fled one by one. Ye Feng''s face was indifferent and his eyes were sarcastic.


    Several soul locking chains swept out, wound the latter directly, and immediately hanged into meat mud.


    Ying Sheng felt his companion''s tragic death, and his body trembled, while more than a dozen soul locking chains in the rear had penetrated the space and roared.


    "Block!"


    Shadow Sheng''s head won''t either. The shadow wrapped by the immortal reincarnation flame turns into another him and uses his magic power to block the soul locking God chain for his body.


    At the next moment, the shadow was entangled by soul locking chains. Ying Sheng felt the power of penetrating the heart. The shadow was badly hurt. Under the dual attack of immortal reincarnation flame and soul locking chains, he almost exhausted his strength to stop it.


    "No more delay!"


    Yingsheng gnashes his teeth. He knows that the shadow can''t be kept. If it goes on like this, he can''t escape.


    When the heart was horizontal, Yingsheng suddenly disconnected from the shadow, and the thin dark shadow between the body and the shadow dissipated.


    The shadow was frozen in place, lost its power supply, and was burned up by the immortal reincarnation flame.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Sheng spewed out a mouthful of blood and felt the faint and tiny new shadow behind him, which was only the size of his palm. His heart was almost dripping blood.


    The shadow of the shadow family is equivalent to another self. It has been cultivated since birth. The stronger the shadow, the greater the benefit to the noumenon, and even can feed the noumenon back.


    Now, the shadow that has been cultivated for many years is abandoned. If the new shadow wants to recover, I don''t know how much time and effort it will take.


    Yingsheng is unwilling, but he has nothing to do. Now he just wants to escape and completely throw off Ye Feng, the murderous God.


    Until now, Ying Sheng remembered Ying Shao''s warning and regretted it. He had known that Ye Feng was so powerful, how could he ask for nothing.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Just then, Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded, and Ying Sheng was like falling into an ice cave. He had abandoned his shadow and couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2739

    "Hiss!"


    A cold flash flashed, and Yingsheng''s body turned into two halves. The holy fire melted the sky and shrouded his flesh and soul.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I know I''m wrong!"


    The spirit of Ying Sheng wailed in the fire.


    Ye Feng can directly erase the spirit of Yingsheng, but he didn''t do so. He was very unhappy with Yingsheng and absolutely let the other party experience the pain of burning.


    Ying Sheng saw that Ye Feng was unmoved by his request for mercy, and the spirit''s face suddenly became ferocious. "How dare you kill me? I''m the supreme shadow clan. You''re just a humble mole ant. If you kill me, the shadow clan won''t let you go, and your clan will die because of you!"


    Yingsheng knows that Ye Feng is a god owl family, but the God owl family is only a hidden family of the demon family after all. Although their blood is good, it is still not worth mentioning compared with the shadow family in the divine world.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng dismisses it and looks at Yingsheng''s spirit constantly scolding, wailing, and even turning into ashes in his painful begging for mercy. Only then can he recover his strength and become a person.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Ye Feng turned pale. For him, the war also consumed a lot.


    Ye Feng would not use such means as immortal reincarnation flame at all. After all, it is very difficult for him to maintain the flame of this level.


    At the back of the neck, there was a wound that had not healed. It was hurt by the knife of the sneak attack. The power of the shadow family was like black maggots running around in the flesh and blood, which was difficult to disperse.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and moved forward hard. Now his strength is almost exhausted. If he meets the enemy again, even if it is just an ordinary generation, Ye Feng can''t resist the Tianjiao with the five and seven strength of Shenjing.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was a sound from the void, and Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed. He caught the movement, indicating that someone came across the space.


    "Who!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and stood ready. He saw a figure flying out of the space.


    "God Maple? What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s weak appearance, the visitor couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng''s body suddenly relaxed and almost sat on the ground, "you scared me to death."


    Long Wu scratched his head and his eyes were still a little confused. He had wandered around the periphery of the medicine park before and came to investigate when he noticed the fluctuation of the battle.


    Unexpectedly, the battle was over, but Ye Feng looked weak.


    "What happened?"


    The Dragon witch asked curiously.


    "I met the shadow family."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said weakly, "this is not a place to talk. Take me to a safe place first and wait until I recover."


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon witch hurried forward, palmed a move, shrouded Ye Feng with dragon Qi, and flew away with Ye Feng.


    Finally, they stopped in a valley. This is the deep part of the medicine garden. The valley is very quiet and hidden, which generally won''t attract people''s attention.


    On the way, Long Wu was amazed at Ye Feng''s experience. Ye Feng''s strength was really strong. He was able to kill Yingsheng and other top talents of the shadow family. One enemy four did not suffer heavy damage, but his strength was exhausted.


    Long Wu thought for a while. If he did his best, he was just like Ye Feng. Therefore, he increasingly lamented that Ye Feng had unparalleled talent.


    You know, Ye Feng is still only the eighth level of the holy land, and who is not the fifth level of the holy land when entering the medicine garden?


    Even if the top Tianjiao here has the five powers of Shenjing, it is not worth mentioning compared with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is the eighth holy land, holy land!


    A holy land has such combat power that the Dragon witch, who thinks he is extremely arrogant and the noble blood of the dragon family in the divine world, feels ashamed.


    In the valley, maple leaf sat cross legged and swallowed a handful of pills to restore strength.


    The Dragon witch protects Ye Feng''s Dharma. The power of the spirit spreads out and covers hundreds of miles. Anyone approaching him will be aware of it and ensure that he is safe.


    It was getting dark. Ye Feng stood up and his injury had healed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Long Wu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. During Ye Feng''s recuperation, no one passed by and there was no danger.


    This medicine garden is very large. Ye Feng and they don''t know the specific location in the ruins, so they can only choose one location at will.


    Along the way, I met some people on the way, most of whom were alone. Occasionally, there were only two or three people walking in a team. They were very alert to each other and there was no conflict.


    "They are all from other teams. They should also be sent here immediately."


    The Dragon witch observed their faces and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. These people are ordinary people. They should be the team sent by ordinary forces. There is no threat. The team of top forces such as shadow clan and divine beast clan has not met yet.


    After advancing in the medicine garden for a long time, Ye Feng suddenly gave a meal. He noticed a wonderful smell coming from a distance.


    "It''s the left side..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The smell was very weak. He couldn''t find it without careful induction. That is, Ye Feng''s flesh could only be found with the help of the fire saint.


    Even the real dragon, the Dragon witch, didn''t notice it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Dragon witch''s face was solemn and thought Ye Feng found the enemy.


    "Some findings, it should be a divine medicine, the grade is not low."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The source of the smell was not close to him. The taste was weak to the extreme, but he felt refreshed when inhaled into his body. It was obviously extraordinary.


    For the divine realm, ordinary medicinal materials are no longer in their eyes.


    Only those medicinal materials that have divine power and can be called divine medicine can be attracted.


    The magic medicine is divided into nine grades from one to nine. The medicine garden is the most common magic medicine, and the smell smelled by Ye Feng is far more than that of a magic medicine.


    "Although the second grade divine medicine is extraordinary, it has no effect. It is also the third grade at the lowest!"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly, and the three products of divine medicine were rare in the world. Even the divine king was difficult to seek.


    As for higher-grade divine medicine, it is even more rare. It is often bred by heaven and earth, and its work depends on nature.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a top strong man, the God King jiuzhong. At first, he was just an ordinary teenager, and he didn''t even have the talent of practice.


    However, he inadvertently swallowed a six grade divine medicine called chengxiancao. At this point, his natural understanding completely changed and he easily became the God King.


    "Although the three divine medicines cannot be compared with the six divine medicines, they are not trivial."


    Longwu''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    "Go and have a look."


    Ye Feng took the lead and ran to the place where the medicine fragrance came.


    Before long, Ye Feng and he rushed to the place, but there was a hall ahead. The hall was as high as 100 feet. The door was made of gold and hung a plaque.


    "Tibetan medicine cave."


    "Is this a cave?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. In the past, he had seen a small cave in the first World War of the Amethyst family.


    Today, this hall is called Tibetan medicine cave, but you don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "There must be no need to fool people because of the existence of the God King of the blue sky."


    Long Wu smiled. Dongtian is a treasure. Ordinary people can''t get it. They often name their courtyard Dongtian to raise their face.


    However, the owner of the ruins is the God King of the blue sky. Although it is difficult to find the cave, it is not very difficult for the God King. There is no need to make a fake for future generations to laugh at.


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng agrees in his heart, converges his mind, walks forward, reaches out and pushes the door.

 Chapter 2740

    "Buzz!"


    The Golden Gate buzzed, and powerful forces continued to wash away. Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time, but he could not help but be impacted by great force and go back a few steps.


    "Are you okay?"


    Long Wu hurried forward and put his palm behind Ye Feng to help him vent his strength.


    "This portal is forbidden, but it just drives people back. There is no danger."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He touched the portal to stimulate the prohibition. He didn''t feel any malice. It seems that the person who arranged the prohibition is just to test the comer.


    If you can break the prohibition and open the door, there will be no danger to enter this cave. If you can''t, you''d better leave early to avoid the worry of life.


    "The portal has the power equivalent to the eight peaks of the divine realm."


    Ye Feng then opened his mouth and said that if the creatures master this power, it can be regarded as a great enemy, but it is only a prohibition in front of them. Without wisdom, it is impossible to stop him and the Dragon witch.


    "In that case, you and I can easily break it together."


    Long Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He was also worried that the prohibition was too strong, but it was difficult to find divine medicine.


    Looking at each other, Ye Feng and Longwu shot at the same time, and there was a roar and shock in their body, such as the Yangtze River surging and pounding on the portal.


    "Buzz!"


    The prohibition was triggered again. The golden light was generous and the vast power swept through. Ye Feng and Longwu clenched their teeth and pressed their palms on the door.


    The restraining force washed on them like a tide. At first, they could resist it. After a long time, their arms began to ache, numb and even tremble.


    "No, the power of this portal is endless. If you use it hard, you will lose. You have to break it with brute force!"


    Ye Feng whispered and winked at the Dragon witch. They let go at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Each step back for dozens of steps, and the footprints form collapsed pits one by one. The blood in the body fluctuates continuously, and it takes a long time to calm down.


    "It is worthy of the cave left by the king of the blue sky."


    The Dragon witch couldn''t help but sigh. The black dragon scale on his arm gradually disappeared. Just now, in order to resist the prohibition, his arms have turned into black dragon claws.


    "Break it in one fell swoop!"


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. When they tried to open the cave, there was a lot of noise. I''m afraid it will attract people. We''d better break the ban as soon as possible to avoid complications.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon witch responded, and they shot again.


    This time, Ye Feng mobilized his whole body strength, gathered his essence and spirit, and bluntly waved the crack empty knife, "break mountains and rivers!"


    "Broken dome and broken deep palm!"


    The Dragon witch blows out with one palm, and the arm turns into a real dragon claw on the way. The dragon scale flashes cold. The dragon claw is sharp and dangerous, and the violent force collapses the space and falls on the golden portal at the same time with the light of the knife.


    "Boom!"


    The forbidden light was in full bloom, and the next moment it crashed, the door shook constantly, and a large amount of dust fell from the top of the head and was driven away before reaching the body.


    "Boom!"


    The door gradually opened, and the bright sunshine reflected from the crack of the door. There was a strong fragrance of medicine scattered between the two people''s noses, which shocked them.


    "Really extraordinary."


    Ye Feng smiled and Longwu looked excitedly at the door.


    When the door was completely opened, they saw a beautiful scenery, the sun was high, white clouds were floating around, and the sky was blue like a beautiful jade, bright and flawless.


    The earth is green, lush, and the grass grows strong and strong. One person is tall.


    On the grass that rippled from time to time like a green sea, palaces were located sporadically. A pearl hung above each palace, rolling and rotating, with rolling vitality falling from the Pearl into the palace.


    "These palaces are medicine halls!"


    The Dragon witch is excited. There is also a Tibetan medicine cave in the black dragon family, which is very similar to here.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Feng came directly to the nearest medicine hall, which was engraved with dense runes to absorb vitality, just to cultivate the divine medicine in the palace.


    Ye Feng is the first time to see him in yangyao hall, but he is already familiar with yangyao hall. It is recorded in many ancient books that he does not enter yangyao hall unless he is a third grade divine medicine.


    In front of the grassland, although the medicine hall is scattered, there are hundreds of places. This is hundreds of three divine medicines and great wealth.


    "If Quan Youdao sees it, I''m afraid he will faint with excitement on the spot."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help exclaiming. The Dragon witch couldn''t help grinning at the speech.


    "Brother Shenfeng, I''d better get the magic medicine as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t hide the news here."


    The Dragon witch warned.


    Ye Feng looked back and saw the golden light spread outside the Dongtian portal. The medicine fragrance had already spread out and would spread all over the medicine garden in a short time.


    Before, the cave was in a closed state, and Ye Feng could detect the abnormality only when he had an extraordinary sense of smell. Now everyone can find the clue, and someone will come soon.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked carefully down the steps of the medicine hall to the door of the hall.


    To cultivate divine medicine in the medicine hall, there are often guard methods inside, some are forbidden, some are fierce animals, raptors, and even ghosts and demons.


    Generally, people in the right way set up prohibitions. The king of the blue sky did not hesitate to ban the top ten weird things with his life. He was jealous of evil and would not use any evil means.


    Even so, Ye Feng was still very careful, kept vigilant and pushed the hall door open slowly.


    There was no movement. Ye Feng was a little strange. He looked at the complete opening of the hall door and saw the internal scene.


    At the moment, Longwu came together and wanted to see the situation.


    I saw that the space in the hall was not large, just like a cabin. In the room was placed a jade platform. A divine medicine hung in the center of the jade platform. There was rolling vitality flowing from the top of the hall and turned into a ball to wrap the divine medicine.


    On both sides of the jade platform, there are three tall and resolute guards standing on each side. If you look carefully, these guards, whether their armor or their bodies, are made of medicinal materials. Vaguely, you can smell some medicinal incense.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. Before the Dragon witch could answer, he saw that the six guards opened their eyes at the same time, and the light in their eyes was blooming.


    "Hiss!"


    The uniform sound of drawing swords sounded, and the six guards did not talk nonsense at the same time.


    The six sword blades are cold and sharp, pointing directly at Ye Feng.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. With a push of his palm, the holy fire swept out of the molten sky.


    Since we can see that the guard is made of medicinal materials, the flame is the bane.


    "No..."


    Before the words of the dragon and the witch were finished, the six guards of the divine realm had been swept by the holy fire, turned into a huge fire, and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng turned to look at the Dragon Witch and saw that the Dragon witch was helpless.


    "This is a medicine puppet. Although its strength is not strong, it is refined with divine medicine all over. It can be said that there are treasures everywhere."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that no wonder Longwu wanted to stop himself.


    "The medicine puppet has a fatal weakness. It is a medicine heart in the heart. As long as the medicine heart is taken out, the medicine puppet will lose its ability to move."


    The Dragon witch explained, "this medicine heart is where the medicine puppet purifies the medicine power. Ten medicine hearts are comparable to a three-level divine medicine."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel hurt. Looking at the black ash turned by the medicine puppet, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. He burned up half of the Sanpin divine medicine.


    "Well, it''s all burned anyway. Pay attention to it later."


    Ye Feng shook his head and came to the magic medicine wrapped with vitality and looked carefully.


    This divine medicine looks like a weed, but there are countless mysterious lines on the surface. The lines are blue and purple, with occasional thunder flashes and a sense of righteousness.


    "This is a three-level divine medicine. Thunder grass. If a thunder friar is refined, it can greatly enhance the prestige of thunder method and improve his own qualification. Refining by ordinary people can condense the acquired thunder body."


    The Dragon witch exclaimed that thunder grass can improve his qualification. The day after tomorrow, thunder body has extraordinary talent, and is destined to cultivate into a divine realm.

 Chapter 2741

    "It''s not much use to me."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He mastered many means, but he didn''t study Lei FA much.


    However, thundering grass is a three-level divine medicine, which is valuable. Even if you can''t use it, it''s a good choice to trade with others or give gifts.


    Without the medicine puppet, there was no obstacle to collecting the divine medicine. Ye Feng reached out and stepped into the ball of vitality, grabbed the thunder grass and took it out.


    "Hum..."


    The ball of vitality vibrated, and the jade platform also sounded a vision. When Ye Feng looked carefully, he found that a thundering grass pattern was engraved on the jade platform.


    At the moment, with the faint light from the jade platform, a virtual shadow floats from the pattern and enters the ball of vitality.


    The virtual shadow is absorbing vitality and constantly condensing. Although the speed is slow, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years to turn the virtual into reality, it is still amazing.


    "Unexpectedly, it can continuously recreate divine medicine, and the God King of the blue sky has extraordinary means."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. It''s a good thing for future generations to have such skills and continuous divine medicine.


    "The Black Dragon Palace doesn''t have this ability. It may be the magic power that the king of heaven realized from the Holy Xuanqing lotus."


    The Dragon witch guessed that the methods of cultivating divine medicine in the medicine raising Hall of the black dragon palace were brought down from the divine world and had no ability to recreate divine medicine.


    "Well, since you know what''s going on in the medicine house, don''t worry. Take the divine medicine boldly."


    Ye Feng smiled, separated from the Dragon witch, found a location and began to collect divine medicine.


    When he opened the second door, there were still six medicine puppets. When Ye Feng knew the value of medicine puppets, he was much more careful.


    Fortunately, the strength of the medicine puppets is not strong. They are all six levels of the divine realm. They can easily break the chest of the medicine puppets and pick the medicine hearts one by one.


    When he got the six medicine cores, Ye Feng looked down and saw that the medicine cores were pink, like a peach, with fine lines on them, containing vitality and mystery.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Ye Feng collected the six medicine hearts and looked at the body of the medicine puppet standing in place. The medicine puppet is completely composed of divine medicine. One product of divine medicine is the main and two products of divine medicine are the auxiliary.


    "Although it''s of little use to me, it''s valuable."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and put away the medicine puppet. The medicine puppet can be taken out and sold. If it doesn''t absorb the medicine heart, it''s just pure refining. Filling the refined medicine heart back into the medicine puppet''s chest can also control the medicine puppet and use it to do things, especially to guard the house. It''s very good.


    "This cave is extraordinary and worthy of being a relic of the king of God."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh again and looked at the three miraculous drugs wrapped in vitality. This time, it was a cow with developed and dense roots.


    Ye Feng has seen this divine medicine in ancient books. It is cow to the sky. It contains majestic yuan force, full of fighting spirit, can strengthen people''s courage and broaden their mind.


    If ordinary people swallow it, they will have great courage and dare to fight with their bodies. This is called Niu Dingtian.


    "This is a divine medicine for self-cultivation. It''s useful."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. If Niu Dingtian doesn''t use it well, it will make people proud. If they have a firm mind, they can temper their will with the help of Niu Dingtian.


    Of course, the special effect of each Sanpin divine medicine is only incidental. The real value is its magnificent power, which can make people''s cultivation grow rapidly.


    Each of the three drugs is as powerful as dragon blood pill and even more powerful than dragon blood pill. At the moment, two plants are harvested in a short time, and Ye Feng is in a good mood.


    Later, Ye Feng continued to collect medicine heart, medicine puppet and three kinds of divine medicine, and gained a lot.


    "There are already ten three grade divine medicines, fifty-four medicine hearts and fifty-four medicine puppets."


    Ye Feng was in a happy mood. The speed of Longwu was slower, but he also got eight Sanpin divine medicines.


    When Ye Feng boarded a medicine hall, a voice came from the outside.


    "It''s here. It''s a cave!"


    The sound of surprise came, and Ye Feng looked back and saw two voices coming one after the other.


    Both of them were dressed in blue. The former had long hair and waist, but he was a handsome young man. The latter had ugly face and short stature. He held a long dark sword and looked carefully.


    "Haven''t seen..."


    Ye Feng looked at them and determined that he had not seen them. He didn''t look like a person of top power. There was no threat.


    "Someone already."


    The ugly young man''s pupils coagulated and looked at Ye Feng warily. The Tibetan medicine cave was not simple at first sight. It was a treasure land. Anyone who saw it wanted to take it for themselves.


    Now someone has got ahead of him. He and his senior brother come here. The other party may hurt the killer for the treasure. You must be careful.


    The handsome young man looked sluggish. He found that Yao Xiang came in a hurry. He thought the two brothers were the first to enter here, but now nearly 20 palaces have been opened. It is obvious that the two have been here for a long time.


    "The medicine here is very fragrant. I''m afraid it''s all three divine medicines..."


    There was a flash of envy in the eyes of the handsome young man, mixed with some worries. He and his younger martial brother came from the Tianhuo alliance of Liangzhou school, in which there was a second grade ancestor of the divine king.


    Knowing the news of the ruins of the God King of the blue sky, Lao Zu sent a genius in the door. Junxiu youth is the leader of the team.


    At first, the handsome young man was quite proud. He was able to surpass the rank and fight against the six levels. He thought he was extraordinary.


    But when I came to the place and saw the top forces of all parties, I found that I was nothing but a frog at the bottom of the well. I was completely at the bottom.


    Therefore, the handsome young man has no idea of competing for the treasure. He just wants to lead his classmates to experience and hold his life.


    Now I accidentally found the medicine garden. I thought I had a chance, but I didn''t want Ye Feng to get there first. Junxiu youth had seen them before, especially Ye Feng, and took out the molten flame.


    Now the handsome young people can''t forget the mighty flame and know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    "Excuse me, we''re leaving now."


    The handsome young man was tangled in his heart, but he quickly made a decision. He saluted Ye Feng with a fist, and he was about to leave with his ugly younger martial brother.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s better to try whether you can collect it. If you can''t, it''s not too late to leave."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. The cave was very big. He and Longwu could not collect all the divine medicine.


    Even if he can do so, Ye Feng has no idea. Doing things too far is not the right way. Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Feng admires the king of heaven.


    The other party set up this medicine garden, and the guard force left behind is not strong. Obviously, it is to let future generations harvest and practice. Ye Feng admired it and didn''t want to go against the other party''s wishes.


    "Really?"


    The handsome young man was surprised and stared at Ye Feng.


    "This cave is not my personal property."


    Ye Feng answered casually, then pushed open the hall door and entered it to fight with the medicine puppet.


    On one side, the Dragon witch saw it and didn''t stop it. Although the Sanpin divine medicine was extraordinary, they came from the black dragon palace and the dark net. They haven''t seen anything good. They used to practice in ordinary days. They didn''t have so much greed for the Sanpin divine medicine.


    Seeing this, the handsome young man and the ugly younger martial brother looked at each other and smiled happily, "thank you, two adults."


    After saying that, the two martial brothers learned from Ye Feng and pushed open a hall door. However, it was not long before they heard a "poop" sound. Their clothes were broken and they flew backwards in a very embarrassed way.


    Ye Feng just received another divine medicine. Seeing that they were pale, they didn''t suffer too much injury. They couldn''t help smiling.


    I thought the two could harvest several three grade magic medicines. Unexpectedly, their strength was so poor that it was difficult to defeat the medicine puppet together.


    Fortunately, the king of heaven left the medicine puppet to protect the God, not to kill, but to drive them out of the medicine hall. They were not seriously injured.

 Chapter 2742

    "This..."


    The martial brother looked at each other, and the handsome young man looked embarrassed. The magic medicine was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. It made people scratch their hearts and lungs.


    "No wonder people let us try. The guards in the temple are so strong. It''s hard for us to see how easy they charge..."


    Ugly junior brother couldn''t help sighing. He was born ugly and had an inferiority complex. On this trip, he met the Tianjiao of the top forces of all parties, and his heart became more and more humble.


    "I''m not afraid. There''s a lot of noise coming from the cave. I''m sure someone else will come soon. As long as these two people don''t rush, we can join hands with others and distribute them at that time."


    The handsome young man patted his younger martial brother on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone came again.


    Junxiu young man came forward and hurriedly took his younger martial brother to discuss. The other party heard that the defensive power of yangyao hall was strong, but he didn''t believe it. It''s just that Junxiu young men have poor strength.


    Later people tried to enter the hall one after another, but none of them succeeded. These are people of general strength. They often can only cross the rank and fight against the six heavy puppets. Occasionally, there is a talented person who can fight against the seven heavy puppets at the same time.


    Immediately, everyone agreed to join hands with Junxiu young people to take the magic medicine before distribution.


    For a time, there was a lot of excitement in the cave. Ye Feng paid attention to these people while collecting divine medicine. He thought it was very interesting.


    The strength of these people is not strong, and Ye Feng doesn''t want them to be involved in the struggle of Shengxuan Qinglian, which will only make them die meaninglessly in the hands of top forces.


    It''s better to find some benefits in the ruins and leave safely. It''s a worthwhile trip.


    Just thinking, someone else entered the cave and joined the team.


    As time goes by, more and more people enter here. It is no longer difficult to collect divine medicine. After all, there are too many people who can work together.


    On the contrary, the distribution of divine drugs has become tense and human nature is greedy. Now there are many monks and few monks, and conflict is inevitable.


    At the moment, a team opened the medicine hall, and there appeared the three product divine medicine called tianxinlian.


    Tianxinlian is also the top of the third-class divine medicine and has extraordinary effect. Others look greedy one after another.


    "We''ve occupied the medicine hall. Get out of here!"


    Immediately, a team rushed up and robbed it recklessly.


    "Why? We opened it. There are so many medicine halls. Go find them yourself!"


    Some people don''t want to make a noise. Contradictions are imminent. In an instant, they fight together. Their supernatural powers explode and scream everywhere.


    Ye Feng looked back helplessly and shook his head slightly. Human nature is greedy. This is bound to happen.


    In the face of bullying, Ye Feng ignored it lazily. If he really couldn''t manage it, as long as no one came to provoke him.


    Although there are many people in the Tibetan medicine cave at the moment, you can see Ye Feng and Long Wu. They can easily open medicine raising halls and collect medicinal materials with the help of one person. They are all afraid. They know that they have extraordinary strength and dare not provoke.


    Ye Feng has received more than 20 miraculous drugs. The group of people who had just fought were injured. On the contrary, another wave of people robbed the miraculous drugs. At the moment, they have all stopped.


    But soon, there was a fight on the other side.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in this broken medicine garden!"


    A laugh sounded, and everyone in the Tibetan medicine cave was shocked. This voice contains vast power, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    They hurriedly looked, and saw three figures come in leisurely. The leader had blue skin, two horns, and dark blue ice spikes growing in his body and joints.


    On the side of the body are two men dressed in rock armor, which seems to be inlaid with crystal diamonds, flashing light constantly.


    These three figures are all evil spirits. They have fun and killing intention in their eyes. They are the ice demon family and the rock demon family.


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    The battle between the teams stopped and all became vigilant. The three in front of them were all advanced demons. They were more powerful than them. We should be wary of each other''s snatching magic medicine.


    "Hey, hey, it''s better to let these guys offer all the magic drugs, or they''ll die!"


    A rock demon clan, relying on his own defense, did not pay attention to more than 20 people in front of him and was arrogant.


    "You dare!"


    The people were shocked and quickly stared angrily, vaguely driven by their joint efforts.


    Seeing this, the ice demon family didn''t think so. He didn''t think how powerful the people were in front of him, but he saw Ye Feng and Longwu in the corner of his eye.


    "Damn it!"


    The ice demon clan''s scalp was numb and quickly stared at his companion, "Yan meteorite, you are really a fool!"


    "Bing Linghui, how dare you scold me?"


    Yan meteorite glared, but he saw ice Linghui winking again and again. He frowned and saw Ye Feng as well.


    "Hiss..."


    Another rock demon clan is called rock crack. At the moment, they can''t help taking a breath. Before, the three demon clans met Ye Feng and others, but they were beaten and fled.


    Therefore, they all clearly remember the appearance of Ye Feng and others. Among the people in the Black Dragon Palace, Ye Feng and the Dragon witch are as powerful as the three demon clan leaders.


    Now when they meet here, Yan crack and the three are worried that Ye Feng will hurt the killer. After all, they have become enemies.


    "People from three demon families."


    Ye Feng has long noticed that these three guys are not strong and pose no threat to each other, so he pays lazy attention to them.


    He was about to continue to collect divine medicine, but he saw Bing Linghui secretly looking at the others in the cave and summoning several people with the right to speak to secretly discuss something.


    "What''s the plot?"


    Ye Feng looked at the Dragon witch who had just walked out of the medicine raising hall not far away. They each used their magic powers. On the surface, they continued to collect divine medicine. In fact, they had secretly eavesdropped on their conversation.


    The ancient books of Black Dragon Palace''s magical powers are as vast as smoke, and there are hundreds of eavesdropping magical powers. Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than everyone in the cave, so they can''t even notice their eavesdropping magical powers.


    "I''m afraid these two people have collected dozens of divine medicines. How much can you get by working hard here?"


    Bing Linghui looked at the people in front of him and said insidiously, "why don''t we join hands to destroy them and distribute the divine medicine at that time?"


    This is bing Linghui''s plot. Since they have become enemies, the two sides are destined to have a war, and there is an opportunity at present. Why not take the opportunity to kill Ye Feng?


    As soon as they said this, the stronger ones in the crowd could not help frowning. They knew how powerful Ye Feng and Longwu were. In particular, Ye Feng took out the holy fire.


    It must be the Tianjiao of the top forces to have such a flame. I''m afraid they all have the strength comparable to the eightfold strength of the divine realm.


    Together with the three demons, they have the chance to kill Ye Feng, but how much strength do they have left to resist the three demons with evil intentions?


    "I don''t think it''s right."


    A bald man said that he had thunder and lightning lines and was a Tianjiao of the different thunder family.


    "Yes, instead of fighting, it''s better to collect it yourself."


    An iron haired family with snow-white skin and iron hair said solemnly.


    Others agreed and refused to join hands.

 Chapter 2743

    "Hum!"


    Bing Linghui looks cold. These guys seem unwilling to compete. In fact, they are afraid of Ye Feng.


    When the plot is broken, Bing Linghui tangles up. The three product divine medicine in the Tibetan medicine cave is very attractive, but Ye Feng and they are here. They don''t dare to kill them. Instead, they are worried that they will deal with them.


    One side is the temptation of divine medicine and the other is the threat of death. Bing Linghui is very tangled in his heart. He doesn''t notice that a handsome young man is secretly using the method of communication.


    "Brother, these three demons want to attack you. Be careful."


    The handsome young people who spread the news were Li FengChen, the eldest martial brother of Liangzhou big school Tianhuo alliance, and Ye Feng, who were generous and didn''t expel them and let them collect divine medicine here. Therefore, they sent a message to repay them.


    "I already know."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He had learned everything by eavesdropping on the supernatural power, but the handsome young man was a man who wanted to repay his kindness.


    "Brother Shenfeng, these three clowns are trying to kill themselves and kill them?"


    The Dragon witch came with a murderous voice. They were not ready to clean up the three demons, but the other party calculated on them.


    "Well, it''s time to kill!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his heart was killing. It was not because of the calculation of the demon family, but because he was aware of the crisis.


    The three demons are not afraid, but if the successor is an enemy, such as the shadow clan or the divine beast clan, the two sides must work together, and it will be dangerous at that time.


    Ye Feng plans ahead, so he decides to kill the three demons to prevent each other from really plotting to succeed and gather strong forces to deal with them.


    Ye Feng collected a divine medicine again, walked out of the medicine hall calmly, looked at Bing Linghui and grinned.


    "Escape!"


    Bing Linghui roared, turned into an illusion, and quickly went to the exit of the cave. Just now he looked at Ye Feng and saw the cold killing in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The reaction between rock crack and rock meteorite was a bit slow, but now he also understood that the big thing was bad. He hurried to keep up with Bing Linghui, but it was too late.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the exit of Dongtian. He knew that Bing Linghui was quite bright, so he directly used the law of space to block the way of the three people.


    "God maple, why do you kill them all? Although there are contradictions, they are not worth mentioning compared with the Holy xuanqinglian. It''s better for the demon family and the black dragon palace to work together to achieve the greatest treasure."


    When Bing Linghui saw that he couldn''t escape, he immediately changed his expression and said seductively.


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t heard your conspiracy, I would really be excited."


    Ye Feng sneered. As soon as he said this, Bing Linghui knew that his calculation of Ye Feng had been leaked, and both sides were immortal.


    "You forced me!"


    Bing Linghui''s face is ferocious and gathers his whole body strength. Countless Sen Han''s magic powers converge with the palm of his hand to form a giant sword with a length of 100 meters, which fiercely stabs Ye Feng.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    Bing Linghui hit with all his strength, which has erupted into an eight fold strength comparable to the divine realm, which can not be underestimated.


    Ye Feng clenched the crack empty knife and was ready, but a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng cut off the Baizhang ice sword with a knife. He saw that Bing Linghui had taken advantage of this opportunity to fly back.


    "Coward, do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Feng sneered. Bing Linghui was still high in the air. He only felt a violent force rolling over.


    "Poof!"


    An iron fist slammed into bing Linghui''s waist and instantly exploded his waist. Bing Linghui turned into two pieces, hit his upper body on the grassland and vomited blood.


    "You..."


    The Dragon witch looked down at him and fell from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The big foot trampled Bing Linghui''s head to pieces, and even the spirit was crushed with one foot, and his vitality was cut off.


    Ye Feng is paying attention to ice Linghui. Yancrack and yanmeteorite think they seize the opportunity and flee to one side respectively.


    "You two want to escape?"


    Looking at the ice Linghui body meteorite, Ye Feng took back his sight and locked his eyes on the rock meteorite. He was about to hunt down, but there was a chill behind him.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks, his body rushes forward at great speed. After pulling away, he turns around and looks at the entrance to the cave.


    Long Wu also noticed this dangerous smell and couldn''t help but give up chasing Yan crack. His eyes also looked at the past.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cave. It''s still a treasure land."


    The comer smiled wildly and with boundless pride, as if anyone were an ant in his eyes.


    "Knife demon?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. The newcomer was covered with crazy evil spirit. His body was like a knife. Every part was covered with blades, as if they were assembled by blades. The most important thing was that the top of his head was like a long corner of the tip of a knife. It was extremely sharp and cold.


    "No? There''s blood of the same race!"


    As soon as the pupil of the demon Xiuling shrinks, he catches the blood gas of the demon family between heaven and earth, glances around and falls on the Dragon witch.


    "How dare you kill my demon family?"


    The demon Xiuling was full of magic spirit and was as powerful as a rainbow. Unexpectedly, he was also a top Tianjiao with the eight strength of the divine realm.


    "Master Xiuling."


    When yancrack and yanmeteorite saw the newcomers, they couldn''t help but show their joy. The Dao demon family is also an advanced demon family in the demon family, and the demon Xiuling is the first pride of the Dao demon family. Yancrack and yanmeteorite both know each other and know that their strength is strong and not weaker than the leaders of all ethnic groups.


    "It''s the waste of the five demon families. No wonder they will be killed."


    The demon Xiuling glanced and disdained, but he still motioned them to approach and protect them.


    Although the five advanced demons and other advanced demons such as Daomo have deep contradictions with each other, they will still be consistent with the outside world.


    "How dare the demons shout?"


    The Dragon witch''s eyes were cold, and the demon Xiuling made him feel very dangerous. This sword demon clan is not simple.


    "Hum, it''s just a smelly dragon!"


    Demon Xiuling showed a cruel smile. Ye Feng''s strength was only in the middle of the eightfold holy land. Even those who could enter here were extraordinary people, but he was still ignored by demon Xiuling.


    "This demon will eat dragon meat and drink dragon blood today!"


    The demon Xiuling suddenly rushed to the Dragon witch with a grim smile.


    Seeing this, Yan crack and Yan meteorite changed their complexion. They just wanted to remind demon Xiuling Ye Feng that it was no small matter. Unexpectedly, the crazy knife demon clan who was obsessed with killing had rushed up.


    "Let him die!"


    Yan crack and Yan meteorite looked at each other and rushed to the exit of Dongtian at the same time. Even if the devil Xiuling was strong, he could not defeat Ye Feng. They might as well run away while the other party came forward and died.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Seeing that he was about to rush out of the cave, Ye Feng appeared out of thin air, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    The invincible rock Demon Armor of the same level suddenly burst like tofu in the face of Ye Feng''s knife.


    "Hiss!"


    Rock crack and rock meteorite didn''t even have time to scream. Two heads soared up in the air, and the spirit had been wiped out by the knife Qi.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon Xiuling is fighting against the Dragon witch. Yu Guang sees the picture of Yan crack and their body meteorite. He is furious and thrilled at the same time.


    He likes fighting, but he is not crazy. Ye Feng has such strength that he will lose if he joins hands with Longwu, and even is in danger of falling.


    "These two fools!"


    The demon Xiuling scolded angrily in his heart, and his body shook, and thousands of blades flew out of his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The space is pierced into a sieve, and the face of the Dragon witch changes slightly. This is the original magic power of the sword demon family. The blade is extremely sharp and can''t be underestimated.


    The Dragon witch didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately flew back and mobilized the Dragon Qi to form a big shield. A black dragon danced on the shield to block a sharp blade.

 Chapter 2744

    "Hum, this devil won''t play with you!"


    The demon Xiuling forced the Dragon witch to retreat. Seeing that Ye Feng burst and rushed, he smiled coldly and ran away to one side.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. Since the demon Xiuling came up to die, he must help each other.


    "Fire instant law!"


    The fire suddenly appeared in the sky. Ye Feng showed his body in the fire in front of the demon Xiuling, and the split empty knife cut out boldly.


    "Dare you play with a knife in front of this demon?!"


    The devil Xiuling was blocked in front of him. He was very angry. When he saw Ye Feng waving, he looked even more ferocious.


    "Hiss!"


    The demon Xiuling''s palm stretched out, the flesh and blood in the palm cracked, and a long knife as dark as ink and shining with a faint cold light appeared in his hand.


    "The sword destroys the heavens!"


    The sword demon family has the highest sword technique. The sword destroys the heavens. This was created by a God King jiuzhong of the sword demon family. It is intended to destroy all things in the world, even the heavens and the world.


    As soon as the knife came out, the heaven and earth changed color, and the space was shaking. I saw the devil''s gas sweeping in. The light of the knife seemed to be cut in half.


    Ye Feng felt the fear of the empty knife in his hand, as if he had met the Supreme Master in the knife and wanted to bow down and be a minister.


    "I have some skills!"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised. His understanding of Dao Dao was extremely excellent. Whether it was cutting mountains and rivers or cutting ghosts and gods, it was the supreme Dao technique.


    But now he feels ashamed when the sword destroys the heavens. This Sabre technique is very important.


    The most important thing is that the split air Sabre is only the first product of God level, and it is enough to deal with ordinary enemies. However, at Ye Feng''s level, it is faced with seven or eight heavy opponents whose strength is comparable to that of God level, and the split air Sabre is somewhat dwarfed.


    "I need to find another one or refine a peerless Sabre myself."


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart, but his reaction was not slow. He poured his whole body into the crack empty knife and was urged by the law of punishing evil.


    "Cut off ghosts and gods!"


    The knife of cutting ghosts and gods is also extremely restrained against the demon family.


    One knife cuts out, exterminates evil and kills all demons. The mighty will envelops the world. The light of evil killing knife is no worse than that of evil Qi knife. The two collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    The violent impact swept through, and the space, such as the rolled turf, was constantly lifted away. The boundless void released its terrible phagocytosis to exile all creatures.


    The faces of the people present changed greatly, and they quickly used their own means to avoid the impact and the swallowing of the void.


    At the same time, Ye Feng and the demon Xiuling flew out at the same time. The demon Xiuling was pale, bleeding at the corners of his mouth and disordered with Qi and blood.


    The split empty knife in Ye Feng''s hand has been broken, and there is a huge knife wound on his body. From his shoulder to his waist, bones can be seen deeply, and blood flows wildly.


    In fact, the collision between the sword destroying the heavens and cutting ghosts and gods is not divided up or down, but the collision between the split empty sword and the magic knife in the hands of the demon Xiuling failed miserably.


    Therefore, the split empty knife is broken, and Ye Feng is also hurt by a terrible knife. He is not lost by the knife method, but by the blade.


    "This guy..."


    Ye Feng struggled to stabilize his body. The knife wound on his chest was plagued by infinite magic Qi, which hindered the healing of flesh and blood.


    The holy fire of molten sky swam through the flesh and blood, and the evil Qi was immediately eliminated. It did not destroy the demon body, quickly repaired the flesh body, and soon recovered.


    This knife hurt Ye Feng very much, but his eyes locked on the blade in the demon Xiuling''s hand. The other party''s knife was very good. I''m afraid it was a high-quality divine soldier.


    The magic weapon is divided into junior high school and senior high school. The split empty knife is the first product. It has been with Ye Feng since it came out of the demon Pavilion, but now it is broken.


    The magic Sabre of demon Xiuling can cut and break the empty sabre, and the grade must be not low.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the magic knife was actually the companion of demon Xiuling. From the time he was born, the magic knife was born in his body.


    The Dao demon family has an accompanying magic knife to accompany them, and the Dao demon family will keep the accompanying magic knife from small to large.


    The stronger the strength and talent of the Dao demon family, the better the quality and grade of the accompanying magic Dao.


    Now, the accompanying magic knife of the demon cultivation spirit is actually only a medium-quality magic weapon, but the demon cultivation spirit is incomparably consistent with the magic knife, which can break out the prestige of a high-quality magic weapon.


    "Damn you!"


    The demon Xiuling was also injured. Just now he stabilized his body, he heard a roar behind him.


    Demon Xiuling didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly waved his knife and cut behind him, but he hit a lacquer black dragon claw.


    "Hiss!"


    The sharp dragon claw collided with the blade of the magic knife, and the lightning flint splashed continuously. The Dragon witch''s face changed slightly. The dragon claw was hurt. The magic knife is extremely sharp!


    However, although the magic knife was sharp, the sword quickly waved by the demon Xiuling could not compete with the Dragon witch in strength. The next moment, he felt the violent force rushing into his body. He was shocked by his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Purgatory in the palm!"


    The other arm of the Dragon witch also turned into a dragon claw, waved the claw and photographed it. There was infinite purgatory in the dragon claw, and thousands of demons wailed in purgatory.


    This is a magical power created by the Dragon God King, which can extremely restrain demons.


    Facing this palm, the demon Xiuling felt countless remorse. He only felt that he had committed many evils and wanted to take the initiative to throw himself into Purgatory and accept punishment.


    At the next moment, the demon Xiuling reacted, and two strong magic Qi spewed out of his nose, "I want this demon to subdue the Dharma and dream!"


    "The sword demon breaks the sky light!"


    The evil spirit roared, and the blades covered all over his body converged to his chest at this moment, condensed into a shocking knife light, and shot out.


    "Hiss!"


    The sabre light was extremely sharp and punctured the Dragon witch''s claw in an instant. Fortunately, the Dragon witch responded in time. One side of the head avoided the sabre light, and the sabre light shot into the sky and dissipated slowly.


    There was a flash of horror in his eyes. The murderous spirit erupted in the eyes of the Dragon witch. If he was hit by this Sabre light, even if his spirit was tough and barely died, he would suffer heavy damage.


    "Poof!"


    When this magical power was used, the spirit of demon cultivation became more and more depressed. He vomited blood and his body was a little unstable, but he still took the opportunity to escape to the distance.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Both of them are so embarrassed by this guy. Now they have a chance to kill, and Ye Feng will definitely not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng appeared directly in front of the demon Xiuling. In the face of Ye Feng''s mysterious blinking method, the demon Xiuling had already learned it.


    "Do you think you will?"


    When the broken split empty knife came, the devil Xiuling took a puff from the corner of his eye, was unwilling to roar, and suddenly appeared above a medicine hall.


    In the medicine hall, there was a blade shot from the body before the demon Xiuling. He jumped with the help of this blade.


    "The law of knife instant, sure enough, can be called the top Tianjiao. They basically understand the law of blinking."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, which didn''t surprise him. Even if the demon Xiuling mastered the method of blinking, he didn''t intend to let go.


    In the cave, the blinking method cannot leave the cave directly. The demon Xiuling can only leave through the cave exit. This is the best opportunity to kill each other.


    At this moment, the Dragon witch''s body flashed and directly appeared at the exit of the cave, blocking the retreat of the demon Xiuling.


    "I''d better die at ease!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were dark, his body was flashing, and he pursued the demon Xiuling.


    Although both sides were injured, in contrast, demon Xiuling was more seriously injured and consumed more power than Ye Feng.


    If this pursuit continues, it must be the demon Xiuling who exhausts his strength first.


    "Is it difficult that the cost devil really wants to die in the hands of these two bastards?"


    Demon Xiuling kept flashing to avoid Ye Feng, but there was a trace of despair in his heart. He couldn''t find the way to break the game.


    "The waste of the five demons hurt me!"


    The demon Xiuling scolded angrily in his heart.


    At the moment, the people who collect divine medicine in the cave by ordinary forces look up at the sky and are attracted by the battle.


    The strength displayed by Ye Feng''s three people made them tremble. Even if they were badly hurt, their strength was greatly damaged, and the demon Xiuling was chased and killed by Ye Feng, it would still be difficult to resist if they came to face it.


    The people finally understand how powerful the extreme Tianjiao is. Several people who were previously bewitched by Bing Linghui can''t help but rejoice that they were not dazzled by greed.


    "Hiss!"


    After the chase, the demon Xiuling''s injury became more and more serious. At the moment, affected by the injury, his action was delayed for a moment. He was immediately seized by the subsequent Ye Feng and cut on his back.

 Chapter 2745

    "Ah!"


    The demon Xiuling screamed, and the bone could be seen in the deep scar on his back.


    "I must kill you!"


    Demon Xiuling''s eyes were full of resentment. He glared at Ye Feng and disappeared again.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about his threat. His face followed him as usual and vowed to kill the demon Xiuling.


    "This is indeed a cave!"


    Just then, a surprise cry sounded. The Dragon witch blocking the entrance and exit of the cave suddenly looked back and saw several demon families squeeze in from behind.


    "Who dares to block my way!"


    The leader was a burning bear with a strong body and rough face. He pushed the Dragon witch hard.


    "You!"


    The Dragon witch looked cold. Seeing that there were a large number of demons in this team, there were six people in total. They probably had the strength of the divine realm, so they didn''t fight.


    "Twelve demon families..."


    Ye Feng looked at the demon Xiuling while chasing him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he saw it.


    Although the strength of the other party is not strong, the Dragon witch can solve it alone, but it is more or less trouble. They are fighting with the devil Xiuling at the moment. The less trouble, the better.


    "Who are you?"


    The Yanxiong clan felt an extremely dangerous smell from the Dragon witch. This was the tyranny of the dragon clan. For a moment, their eyes became vigilant.


    "It''s from the black dragon clan."


    In the rear, a four armed Vajra family stared at the Dragon witch with a solemn tone and said word by word.


    This four armed Vajra family is called Jin wengzhan. After joining the Presbyterian, people of the demon family will break away from their respective ethnic groups and completely become members of the Presbyterian. Therefore, Jin wengzhan has become the first pride of the four armed Vajra family.


    A few years ago, Jin wengzhan had the honor to follow the elders of the clan to the black dragon palace to gain some experience. At that time, the black dragon clan left a deep impression on him.


    "A little eyesight."


    The Dragon witch''s face is indifferent. Jin Weng war gives him the feeling that he is the strongest of the six. He should have the ability of seven or even eight levels of the God of war.


    Knowing the identity of the Dragon witch, the other demons became more and more cautious and slowly pulled away from the Dragon witch.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    At this time, Jin wengzhan found that Ye Feng''s pursuit war with the devil Xiuling was very dangerous.


    "Demon clan guy!"


    Demon Xiuling was very upset. He didn''t know the dirty between the Presbyterian and the twelve families. He just thought that Shenfeng was a family of God owls. In this relic, the demon family would help Ye Feng deal with himself.


    Demon Xiuling is now in a very dangerous situation. Taking the wrong step is an abyss. Now the emergence of Jin wengzhan and others is even worse.


    "Is it so lively?"


    At this time, another surprised voice sounded. Three giants covered with earth and stone armor and five feet tall entered the cave.


    "Earth Spirit alien?"


    There was a startling cry from the crowd. The Tuling alien is one of the three alien races in Liangzhou. The ethnic force is extremely powerful, and there are many divine kings in the clan.


    Moreover, the Earth Spirit alien has a unique talent and can control the power of the earth. The earth rock armor on his body is equal to the rock armor of the rock demon family. His power is infinite and his defense is invincible.


    It was noticed that Tu chenkong, one of the three geniuses of the Tuling clan, was the first of the three Tuling alien races. His strength was comparable to the seven weights of the divine realm, and his two companions were comparable to the six weights of the divine realm.


    Tu chenkong''s eyes flickered and scanned the people here. Finally, his eyes also focused on Ye Feng, who fled and chased.


    "These two people are so strong!"


    Tu chenkong''s complexion changed slightly. He had a hunch that the earth and stone armor that the Tuling family was proud of would be broken in an instant when he met Ye Feng or demon Xiuling.


    "Are you here to see a play?"


    At this time, a roar rang through the whole cave. The demon Xiuling was running away and had been seriously injured. At the moment, he roared: "these two guys in the black dragon palace have at least 60 three-level magic drugs in their hands. Don''t you care?"


    As soon as he said this, Jin wengzhan and Tu chenkong looked at each other. They were the strongest people present. Devil Xiuling actually said this to them.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Jin wengzhan looked at the Dragon witch with a frown. He was hesitant. The strength of the black dragon family was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    The invincible defense, strength and flexible posture of the real dragon are far beyond the four armed King Kong family.


    "When we are stupid? You are a loser dog and have the right to bewitch us."


    Seeing that Jin wengzhan was not excited, Tu chenkong couldn''t help laughing and disdained the demon Xiuling.


    "Damn you!"


    Demon Xiuling was so angry that he was ridiculed by this humble mole ant. If Ye Feng hadn''t pursued him, he would have killed Tu chenkong.


    "What if you add me?"


    A tone of indifference sounded, and a figure stepped into the cave. Unexpectedly, it was a divine beast family, wearing a fiery red cloak and three colorful plumes on its head. It was impressively the holy flame tianluan of the divine beast family.


    "Traitor, meet again."


    The holy flame tianluan is named Luan Shenye. The strength of the divine beast team is among the best. It is also the existence of the eight abilities of the God of war realm.


    "Hum, your shameless activities of the divine beast family have forced our family away. How dare you call us traitors?"


    In the eyes of the Dragon witch, there are many unclear contradictions and relationships between the divine beast family and the dragon and Phoenix family. The Dragon witch firmly believes that the black dragon family is not a traitor, and can not tolerate the slander of the other party.


    "Joke, you are not a traitor. Who is a traitor? I''ll let you know the end of being a traitor today!"


    Luan Shenye didn''t listen to the explanation of the Dragon witch at all. He suddenly shot at the Dragon Witch and said, "I''ll solve this guy. Can''t you solve it?"


    "Boom!"


    The flames swept out of the sky and shrouded the Dragon witch in an instant.


    Looking at the towering sea of fire, Jin Weng Zhan and Tu Chen''s face showed surprise. Luan Shenye''s strength was no less than that of Ye Feng and others.


    But even so, the people still didn''t do it. They were still waiting to see if Luan God night could stop the Dragon witch.


    "Roar!"


    An angry dragon roared, and the huge real dragon rushed out of the sea of fire, and the sharp dragon claws attacked Luan Shenye.


    "Well come!"


    Luan God sneered at the night. At the moment when the dragon claw was about to arrive, his body soared.


    "Oh!"


    A sharp cry sounded, and the Luan God turned into a hundred foot long holy flame tianluan at night. He was wrapped in the fire, and the three colorful plumes on his head emitted seven colors.


    "Bang!"


    The divine light roared on the dragon''s claws. The Dragon scales were broken and the dragon blood splashed.


    The Dragon witch gave a terrible howl, and the palm suddenly burst out endless divine light, "the Dragon God captured the heaven claw!"


    The golden light turns into a huge golden dragon claw, which exudes the awe of ancient times.


    "Tianluan covers the sea!"


    Luan God drank in his heart at night and suddenly flashed his wings. A violent hurricane swept out, with the power of overturning the sky and the sea.


    The magic powers used by the two are created by the God King of the family. Their power is powerful. At the moment, they collide and sweep in all directions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Jin wengzhan and Tu chenkong retreated several steps, while others were shocked. Some of them turned red and vomited blood.


    "What a terrible shock!"


    Jin Weng''s eyes are shining. The powerful power and blood of the black dragon family and the holy flame tianluan are exactly what he desires.

 Chapter 2746

    "This guy can really entangle the black dragon clan, so..."


    Tu chenkong was protected by earth and stone armor, but he didn''t suffer much damage. At the moment, his mind became active and looked at Jin Weng war.


    "Go!"


    The two men shouted at the same time and led their men to rush to Ye Feng. The color of greed flashed in the eyes of all the people and followed closely.


    For a moment, the situation turned sharply. The appearance of Luan Shenye aroused people''s greed. Ye Feng and Longwu obtained too many three kinds of divine drugs. Everyone was innocent and deserved their sins. They also wanted to kill Ye Feng for divine drugs.


    Only the martial brothers of Liangzhou Tianhuo alliance, Li flattery and Zhang Yunjun, did not participate in the siege. Instead, they tried to dissuade people from falling into a well, but no one listened to them at all.


    "Earth cage!"


    The demon cultivation spirit flickered again. Ye Feng was about to activate the fire instant law. He felt that the surrounding space was imprisoned, and the rolling force of the earth shrouded the four directions. The earth fluctuated, and a huge prison shrouded Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng had guessed that these guys would fight against themselves for divine medicine, but he didn''t expect them to be so decisive. He was really dazzled by interests.


    The cold light in his eyes bloomed. Without hesitation, Ye Feng turned his palm into a real dragon claw and patted it on the earth prison.


    "Bang!"


    As thick as 100 feet, the wall like a mountain was blown through by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng rushed out of the prison.


    "King Kong Kaitian fist!"


    Head on, four iron fists were smashed, and Jin wengzhan was in full bloom. Behind him, a huge four arm Vajra virtual shadow also waved iron fists. The space along the way was collapsed and broken, and the violent giant force was displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Four armed Vajra clan!"


    Ye Fengmu shows his intention to kill, and Jin Wudi and others have tried to kill him. The two sides have already become enemies. Therefore, Ye Feng has no good feelings for the four armed King Kong family.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng clenched the crack empty knife and poured yuan force into it. Unexpectedly, he filled the crack empty knife with Yuan force.


    At the same time, the holy fire of molten sky is attached to the split empty knife. The blade burns a raging flame, draws a flame reflecting the heavens, and greets iron fists.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng urged Duanshan river. The sword light was unparalleled and flashed past Jin Weng''s body.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared behind Jin Weng''s battle. He saw that Jin Weng''s battle was split in two, and the huge virtual shadow behind him exploded.


    A knife! Kill the first person of the four armed Vajra family in contemporary times. The power of Ye Feng shocked everyone.


    Tu chenkong''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly turned and ran away. Other people who had originally besieged Ye Feng also scattered and left.


    They thought Ye Feng had been chasing the demon Xiuling for so long that his state must decline. They all worked together to have a chance to kill Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng''s thunder method directly deterred them and made them lose their courage. No one wants to die in Ye Feng''s hands when the man in charge dies, and the natural siege will be dissolved.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng disdains Leng hum. These people are wall grass and are not afraid at all. As long as they show enough strength, they have no courage to offend.


    Seeing that these people fled to the four directions in a hurry, some even escaped from the cave without hesitation, Ye Feng looked indifferent, but he was relieved.


    "Well..."


    His face suddenly turned pale, and fishy sweetness poured into his throat. Ye Feng forcibly swallowed the blood, forcibly suppressed the disordered Qi and blood, and made his pale face return to ruddy.


    Ye Feng chased the demon Xiuling for so long. In fact, he consumed a lot and didn''t have much power left in his body. At the moment, the thunder means to resolve the siege crisis, but he was bitten back, but he didn''t dare to let people see his decline, which would bring danger.


    Demon Xiuling has disappeared at the moment. Jin wengzhan and others have attracted his attention. He has long escaped and left, but Ye Feng is not sure whether this guy is hiding in the dark or really running away.


    "You bewitch a group of waste people and want to deal with me? Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Luan God night and the Dragon witch in the fierce battle, and shouted angrily. The momentum broke out, and the split empty knife burst into dazzling cold.


    Seeing this, Luan Shenye''s eyes trembled. When he saw the Dragon witch, he knew that the Dragon witch was in poor condition.


    Therefore, he provoked people to attack Ye Feng. Even if he could not kill Ye Feng, he could contain Ye Feng and give him a chance to kill the Dragon witch.


    But now Ye Feng is unharmed and even in excellent condition, which makes him have the impulse to spit blood. He believes in this mob too much.


    "Demon Xiuling is also a coward, so he escaped!"


    Luan God night scolded angrily, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. In the face of the claw of the Dragon witch fierce who was not afraid of death, he flapped his wings to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    "Hmm?" Long Wei frowned. Luan Shenye''s strike did not contain any power.


    At the moment, the plumes splashed, and the wings of Luan God night were broken by the claw of the Dragon witch, but he seized this opportunity, with the help of the power of the Dragon witch, stepped out and flew back to the exit of the secret territory.


    Seeing this scene, Longwu immediately knew that Luan Shenye saw that Ye Feng was in good condition and did not dare to fight again. On the surface, he seemed to shake with himself. In fact, he was trying to take a hard blow and escape with his own strength.


    The speed of the holy flame tianluan is unparalleled in the world. It is one of the highest speeds in the world. Even the black dragon family is inferior.


    At this moment, Luan Shenye has rushed out of the cave. The Dragon witch can only watch the other party escape, unwilling to curse.


    "Dragon witch."


    Ye Feng looked calm, whispered, turned and walked to a medicine house.


    At the moment, in such a large Tibetan medicine cave, except Ye Feng and Longwu, only Li flattered the martial brother. At the moment, he looked at Ye Feng and them in shock.


    Long Wu frowned when he saw Ye Feng walking into the medicine hall. He glanced at Li''s flattering brother and followed Ye Feng.


    "Hoo... Elder martial brother, the black dragon clan won''t kill all?"


    Ugly younger martial brother Zhang Yunjun was cold at the sight of Long Wu. He couldn''t help shaking and Zhan Weiwei flattered Li.


    "Yes, I don''t think so. I don''t think these two are bad people."


    Li flattered and was not sure, but he stayed with his younger martial brother.


    Li''s flattery idea is very simple. Ye Feng''s willingness to let them collect medicinal materials here is a kindness. Now Ye Feng and his younger martial brother are facing strong enemies. Although they win, they must lose a lot. If they stay here, they can guard for them and repay Ye Feng.


    In the yangyao hall, as soon as Longwu stepped into the hall, his pupils shrank fiercely. He saw that Ye Feng''s face was as white as paper, without any blood color, his skin cracked, blood flowed continuously, and his breath was abnormal.


    "You..."


    At this moment, the Dragon witch realized that Ye Feng had actually run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He was in a good state just now. He pretended to come out just to scare off Luan Shenye. If he entangled with each other, they might both be dangerous. After all, he had to hide a demon cultivation spirit in the dark.


    "The sword demon clan doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t tell me. I''m fine."


    Ye Feng said with difficulty, sat down cross legged directly, took out a three-level divine medicine with excellent healing and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Without Ye Feng''s opening, Longwu took the initiative to protect Ye Feng, stood straight and looked at the outside world with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 2747

    Li flattered the elder martial brother. He didn''t dare to move and stayed where he was.


    The Dragon witch ignored them. The focus of his vigilance was demon cultivation. Li flattered them and he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In the medicine hall, strong vitality circulates in Ye Feng''s body. The power of Sanpin divine medicine is pure and vigorous, and even overflows out of the body and permeates the whole hall.


    The face of the Dragon witch is as usual, but the Dragon Qi in the body runs by itself to absorb the overflowing vitality and repair the physical injury.


    Longwu''s state is only better than that of Ye Feng, because to protect the law for Ye Feng, he can''t recuperate with all his strength, so he can only try his best to restore his state.


    While Ye Feng was recovering from his injury, a team of Terrans were carefully groping forward in a vast mountain forest of the ruins.


    The strength of this Terran team is not strong, but it is a general force. The leader is a beautiful woman with blue temperament. The divine realm has been rebuilt from five to seven.


    "Elder Ziqin, brother Qingmu, can we really meet brother Ye Feng here?"


    Behind the woman, a young man with the same appearance as Ye Feng asked the woman and the people around her.


    "Of course."


    Ziqin smiled softly. Zhou Qingmu patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Qingcao. Brother Ye Feng won''t let go of such a grand event."


    It''s about Ye Feng''s real identity. They don''t dare to say it in the open. Even if they trust their peers, they don''t dare to let each other know. After all, at present, the teenager has been disguised as Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng were here, he would surely find that this group of people was the original partner in the demon family, the elder Ziqin of Taichu chamber of Commerce, and Zhou Qingmu of Yuanmeng.


    The young man is the master of Ye Feng''s body created by Zhou Qingmu in the way of good fortune. Ye Feng recognizes ye Qingcao as his brother.


    On the demon land, the human demon war is in full swing, but both sides heard that the remains of the king of heaven were born, and all sent people.


    Ziqin was the leader, leading twelve people from the yuan League, the Taichu chamber of Commerce and the eight wasteland city into the ruins.


    These people are the Tianjiao of the three forces. Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu, as well as Fang Xiang of Bahuang City, are growing rapidly. The five aspects of Shenjing have been rebuilt into seven aspects of Shenjing.


    Other people can have six levels of the God of war, but ye Qingcao started too late. Now it is only one level of the God of war, but four levels of the God of war.


    But this does not mean that ye Qingcao''s talent is poor. On the contrary, his talent is excellent, even against the sky, showing the terrible flesh of Ye Feng.


    After all, ye Qingcao took Ye Feng''s body created by the way of good fortune as his body. However, after several years of cultivation, he disguised himself as Ye Feng in the battle of human demons. In the process of dying one after another, he continued to break through and improve himself. In a short time, it has become a major part of the divine realm.


    The terrible talent of Ye Feng''s flesh has shocked everyone. Si Yun, the leader of the yuan League, warned Zhou Qingmu that he must never create a second Ye Feng''s flesh with the way of creation.


    The three forces did not come to the ruins for Shengxuan Qinglian. They knew that their strength could not compare with the top forces, so they had no superfluous ideas. They just wanted to come here to experience and experience.


    As for seeing Ye Feng, it''s just what they secretly expect. It''s not because ye Feng came here.


    The party kept moving forward in the vast mountains and forests, and gradually saw a pool with five petals carved like gold growing on the edge.


    "Sure enough, it''s jinlinghua. There''s no mistake in the treasure hunt."


    Ziqin''s face showed a happy face and looked at the compass in her hand. The compass depicted various patterns of Tiancai and Dibao, and the pointer pointed to the pattern of jinlinghua.


    This treasure hunting plate is one of the most precious treasures of the Taichu chamber of Commerce. It can explore the treasures in the world. However, the most precious treasures in the world such as Shengxuan Qinglian are too high to be detected.


    "Jinlinghua has excellent healing effect on the injury. Our soldiers need them."


    Zhou Qingmu nodded. Now he is much more mature than in the past. As the leader of the yuan League medical hall in recent years, he tried all kinds of ways to treat the wounded. He also witnessed the cruelty of the war and cultivated a doctor''s benevolence.


    "Well, I''ll pick it over there."


    Ye Qingcao smiled. He always followed Zhou Qingmu and learned to be proficient in medicine. He even learned a lot about Zhou Qingmu''s way of creation.


    A group of people were excited to pick jinlinghua, but they didn''t notice that on the sky overhead, a figure hid in the void, staring at them coldly.


    "Who are these guys and why do you think they are closely related to Shenfeng?"


    With a pale face and two long swords on his back, bibosha stared at the people below, especially ye Qingcao.


    "This boy looks a little similar to Shenfeng. Is he Shenfeng''s brother?"


    Bibo killed his guess, and a cruel smile gradually appeared on his face.


    When entering the ruins, bibosha is looking for the trace of Ye Feng. He hopes that when everyone first enters the ruins and separates from the team, he will catch the single Ye Feng and kill him.


    It''s just a pity that bibosha never found Ye Feng, so he began to worry that Ye Feng would lose his chance if he joined the team.


    "I can only kill Ye Feng. I want his life!"


    Bibo knows that there is a strange connection between himself and Ye Feng, just like a doomed enemy.


    Two people must have a life and death fight. Anyone who can kill each other can get so much benefit. This is Bibo''s understanding of killing.


    Therefore, Bibo must kill Ye Feng himself. He doesn''t want anyone to intervene, even his companions. If Wan Yiye Feng doesn''t die in his hands, the benefits will be gone.


    "If you catch this boy..."


    Bibosha stared at the leaves and grass, and her eyes became more and more treacherous.


    "Hoo..."


    In yangyao hall, Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His injuries have been completely cured, and all the 30 divine medicines collected have been refined. His cultivation has taken a step closer, breaking through the later stage of the eightfold divine realm, and his strength has soared.


    But even if his strength is enhanced, Ye Feng feels uneasy. He always feels that something bad will happen, which makes him unable to continue to practice at ease.


    "Recover. I''ll protect the law for you."


    Since he couldn''t be at ease, Ye Feng simply got up and looked at Longwu Road.


    "OK."


    The Dragon witch heard the sound, but her eyes showed a tangled color.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Feng looked at him in surprise.


    "If I break through the ruins, what will happen?"


    The Dragon witch looked serious.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. The Dragon witch is the five peaks of the divine realm. If he breaks through, he will reach the six peaks of the divine realm.


    It''s just the remains of the God King in the blue sky. Only the five aspects of the divine realm are allowed to enter. What will happen here to break through the six aspects of the divine realm is unpredictable.


    "May be expelled, may be erased by the relic rules, or nothing may happen..."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a long time, but he still couldn''t come to a conclusion. He can break through the ruins because his strength is still in the holy land. Without considering this problem, the Dragon witch is different.

 Chapter 2748

    "My cultivation reached the five peaks of the divine realm a year ago. I benefited a lot from battles along the way. After I separated from the shadow clan for the first time, I felt the opportunity to break through..."


    Long Wu shook his head. Although he could break through a long time ago, he forcibly suppressed it in order to enter the ruins of the king of heaven.


    Now, after entering the ruins, the feeling of impending breakthrough is becoming stronger and stronger, and even can''t be suppressed.


    Now, although the Dragon witch can barely suppress it for a period of time, the divine medicine must not refine even one plant, otherwise it will break through on the spot. It is too risky to do so on the premise of uncertain relic rules.


    "You are about to be unable to suppress it. It is almost doomed that you will face the problem of breaking through before leaving the ruins."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He felt the active dragon Qi in the Dragon witch body, vaguely like a pot of boiling water.


    "Yes..."


    Long Wu''s face was sad, but he was not a hypocritical man. He soon calmed down and began to take care of his injury.


    No matter whether you can break through or not, it''s always right to cure the injury first.


    Ye Feng protected the Dharma for the Dragon witch. He happened to see that only Li flattery and Zhang Yunjun were left in the Tibetan medicine cave. He stood there alone and dared not move. He looked at himself.


    "Oh, these two guys have some meaning."


    Ye Feng chuckled, and Li flattered them. Ye Feng appreciated them.


    "Come here."


    Ye Feng waved to them.


    They were still a little uncertain. Looking around, they found that there were only two of them here. Only then did they believe that Ye Feng was calling them.


    "Brother Shenfeng, you call us?"


    Li flattery came with Zhang Yunjun and said with a restrained smile.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Ye Feng looked at them. "Why didn''t you go?"


    "I, we..."


    Li flattered and hesitated, his face flushed, but he still didn''t say why.


    He stayed here to help Ye Feng a little, but he thought he had a huge gap with Ye Feng. He was embarrassed to tell the truth.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng saluted with a fist. He had seen Li''s flattery.


    "No, we didn''t help much."


    The elder martial brother was surprised and quickly hugged his fist in return.


    "Since you still stay here, it''s fate..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and saw some unopened medicine halls. His eyes lit up.


    "Why don''t I teach you how to deal with the medicine puppets? It''s still very simple to deal with the six medicine puppets with your strength and correct methods. After all, the medicine puppets have no wisdom."


    "This..."


    Li flatters and is stunned. Ye Feng teaches them skills to deal with medicine puppets. Obviously, he wants them to receive divine medicine. This is a great good thing.


    For a time, the elder martial brothers were very moved. Ye Feng was really a kind person and was so friendly to them. They deserved to stand on Ye Feng''s side all the time. Even if their strength was weak, they tried their best to contribute.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, then left his body to guard the Dragon witch, and the spirit led them to a medicine hall.


    "The fatal weakness of the medicine puppet lies in the heart, that is, the medicine heart, which you should know."


    Ye Feng said as he greeted the six awakened medicine puppets. He only used the six powers of the divine realm to fight with the medicine puppets.


    "Although the medicine heart is a fatal weakness, it is also well protected. It is not easy to take the medicine puppet through the medicine heart."


    Ye Feng''s divine soul has bright eyes. The holy fire in the molten sky is burning in it. The weaknesses of the medicine puppet appear in his eyes.


    "On the contrary, these parts are the key to beating them."


    As soon as Ye Feng pointed out, he pointed to the lingxu cave in front of the medicine puppet''s chest. He saw that the medicine puppet''s body was stiff and his whole body was stagnant.


    "The power of the medicine puppet comes from the medicine heart, and the lingxu point is the only channel for the medicine heart to deliver power to the medicine puppet. Blocking the lingxu point with Yuanli can make the medicine puppet temporarily lose its ability to move."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng''s spirit and palm became a knife, cut it on the neck of the medicine puppet, and directly cut off his head.


    "And these parts are their weaknesses."


    His figure flashed. Ye Feng shuttled among the five medicine puppets, pointing at a weakness everywhere.


    Some hits will make the medicine puppet slow down, while others will make his knees stiff and his legs unable to move.


    Normal friars don''t have these weaknesses. Even if they do, they won''t have such a great impact.


    But the medicine puppets were dead after all. They were only puppets refined by divine medicine. These weaknesses were amplified, and Ye Feng easily won them.


    Seeing Ye Feng walking like a cloud and flowing water, he only used the sixth reconstruction of the divine realm to win six medicine puppets. Li flattery and Zhang Yunjun were shocked.


    The skills taught by Ye Feng were very effective. After Li flattered and observed with Zhang Yunjun, he immediately opened a medicine hall to practice.


    Although the process was a little bumpy, they couldn''t fully integrate their skills in a short time, and were beaten out of the medicine house by the medicine puppet from time to time.


    But soon, they became skilled and used their skills to easily solve a famous medicine puppet.


    In just one hour, Li fawning and Zhang Yunjun have joined hands and have harvested ten Sanpin magic drugs. Although they are not as fast as Ye Feng, they are also very good.


    Ye Feng had already recalled the spirit to protect the Dharma for the Dragon witch, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he had something on his mind.


    "Brother Shenfeng, brother Longwu, he..."


    Li flattered them and collected a divine medicine again. Seeing Ye Feng''s bad complexion, he couldn''t help asking.


    They had long found that Ye Feng was in a bad mood after Longwu entered the medicine house, so they were worried about whether Longwu had any problems.


    "Was it just in the battle that he suffered incurable damage?"


    Li flattered and guessed in his heart. He just thought that Ye Feng had obtained nearly 60 divine drugs, so he rejected the idea.


    "To be honest, there is some trouble."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then told them that Longwu was about to break through.


    "It turned out that brother Shenfeng was worried about it."


    Li flattered and suddenly realized it. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Before entering the cave, our martial brother saw a demon family break through the six levels of the divine realm, and nothing happened."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. If this is the case, the Dragon witch can break through at ease, and even hide cultivation temporarily after breaking through. When it breaks out in danger, it will have miraculous effects.


    "What elder martial brother said is true. If elder martial brother Shenfeng is worried, I can break through here."


    Zhang Yunjun said at the moment. He held a divine medicine in his hand, which looked like a flame and was shrouded in a blazing flame. It was the rice of heaven fire.


    "On that day, Huo rice perfectly matched with the skill in the league. Our martial brothers got one each. As long as refining, they can break through the six levels of the divine realm."


    Li Fengxiang also took out a Tianhuo rice. They came from Tianhuo alliance. The Tianhuo alliance skill Tianhuo Rongtian skill was created according to the rules contained in hundreds of fire attribute divine drugs.


    Tianhuo grass is one of them. Therefore, the effect of refining Tianhuo grass by using Tianhuo melting Tiangong is several times or even ten times better than other skills.

 Chapter 2749

    "In that case..."


    Ye Feng was silent. Then he waved two pure, full of mysterious patterns, and contained the mighty dragon Qi, and rushed into Li flattery''s body.


    "This dragon Qi will protect you. If it is dangerous to break through the six aspects of the divine realm, it can suppress you back to the five aspects of the divine realm."


    Ye Feng said solemnly that this method can only be used to flatter Li and Li. Because they are not strong, Ye Feng can forcibly suppress them.


    If Long Wu breaks through, Ye Feng can''t suppress each other. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is not big.


    "Good!"


    When the Dragon Qi entered the body, Li flattered the two people to their hearts. He just felt as if there was a life-saving barrier to protect them from their worries.


    "In that case, I hope brother Shenfeng will protect the Dharma for us."


    Li flattered and bowed.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. He wouldn''t refuse this condition. After all, the two broke through to help Longwu.


    Immediately, Li flattered the two to sit cross legged and began to concentrate on the breakthrough.


    Soon, a wave of impact spilled out from the two people. They were mobilizing their internal strength to impact the boundary barrier. As long as they broke the barrier, it would be natural to break through.


    "Boom!"


    A quarter of an hour later, Li fawning took the lead in shaking his body. The violent yuan force flowed and galloped in his body, and a magnificent momentum broke out.


    Tianhuo melts Tiangong to the extreme. The flame envelops Li''s flattery, and Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Tianhuo gives him a good feeling and has merit.


    Immediately, Ye Feng urged the holy fire of melting sky to take a wisp of fire into his body. The holy fire of melting sky devoured and refined the fire, and his power was improved a lot.


    "It worked."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied and stretched out his palm. A wisp of sky fire rose in the palm, and all the effects of sky fire came to his heart.


    Sky fire is bred by heaven and earth. It is often born only in the depths of lava, nourished by thousands of years and condensed by the power of fire.


    The heavenly fire has the ability to restrain evil and frighten all fires. Because it coincides with the molten holy fire, it contributes to the power of the molten holy fire.


    "The sky fire returns to the heart, ten thousand fire ministers are dressed!"


    Li flattered and whispered. The flame around him suddenly retracted into his body. His momentum soared again and opened his eyes the next moment.


    The fiery light in his eyes flashed by. Li flattered that his blood gradually calmed down. He bowed and hugged Ye Feng.


    "Brother Shenfeng, I break through the six levels of Shenjing."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but clap his fist. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Li flattered and made a smooth breakthrough.


    At present, there is no danger. Obviously, it can break through in the ruins. Longwu doesn''t have to worry about this problem.


    "Cool!"


    At this time, Zhang Yunjun shouted, his momentum soared, and also broke through the six levels of the divine realm.


    Soon after Li flattered them and broke through, Long Wu also recovered and walked out of the medicine house.


    "I have a good thing to tell you."


    Ye Feng points to Li and flatters them and informs Longwu of the breakthrough. For a moment, Longwu''s eyes are exposed and turns back to the medicine hall.


    At the same time, medicine garden, Tibetan medicine cave, 300 miles away.


    The demon Xiuling hid in a medicine Valley to heal his injury. The sound of footsteps made him suddenly open his eyes and his pupils shrink.


    "Who?"


    The demon Xiuling whispered, and thousands of blades swept out, cutting off the weeds and herbs in the medicine Valley one after another.


    "I mean no harm."


    One palm easily pinched the blade, and Luan God night smiled calmly.


    "It''s you."


    The demon Xiuling narrowed his eyes. He was in the Tibetan medicine cave. If Luan didn''t appear in the night, he would die.


    However, although Luan Shenye was his Savior, the demon Xiuling didn''t trust each other and was very vigilant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The demon Xiuling was always on guard against every move of Luan God night and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course it is."


    Luan God''s night language was bland, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "The people in the Black Dragon Palace deserve to die. You have suffered a lot in the hands of Shenfeng. Don''t you want to take revenge?"


    Hearing this, demon Xiuling was very excited. He hated Ye Feng and Longwu. He thought he wanted to show his skills in the Tibetan medicine cave. Unexpectedly, he was chased and killed for a long time. He fled like a lost dog and lost his face.


    "That''s interesting, but how can I trust you?"


    Luan Shenye''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The demon Xiuling really wanted face as rumored. He was so easily persuaded.


    "The black dragon palace and the Presbyterian have joined hands against us. The two sides have become enemies. You have seen what happened in the cave with your own eyes. Can''t you believe it?"


    "Good!"


    The cold light flashed in the demon Xiuling''s eyes, "but you and I work together. The outcome is unknown. Let me find another helper."


    "Can you contact others here?"


    Luan Shenye was surprised. The Tibetan medicine cave banned all means of contact. Otherwise, he would have joined the team and eradicated Ye Feng. Why should he join hands with demon Xiuling.


    "I have my own means."


    The demon Xiuling said in a deep voice. Obviously, he didn''t want to say more. His body flashed and stepped directly into the sky.


    "Wait for me here."


    The voice fell and the demon cultivation body disappeared.


    A moment later, the demon Xiuling came to the foot of a mountain, blew out a big hole, walked into it, and then sealed the hole with magic.


    "Ten thousand demons agree!"


    The demon Xiuling''s palm was suddenly inserted into his heart. He even pinched his heart and cracked it. The turbid demon blood flowed out.


    The demon Xiuling gathered the demon blood into a blood cell, and the twisted Rune flowed on the blood cell like a tadpole. A force in the dark avoided the investigation of the relic rules and spread thousands of miles away.


    In the fire cave, a demon clan with a sword blade and full of evil Qi, as sharp as sword light, killed madly.


    Cut a white bone alien with the shape of withered bone in front of him under the sword.


    "Hoo..."


    The sword demon clan grinned grimly, opened its mouth and swallowed it. The scarlet blood flew out of the white bone alien and flowed into its body.


    "Refreshing!"


    The sword demon devoured all his blood. He saw that the bodies of the white bone alien had decayed and turned into fly ash when the wind blew.


    At this time, the demon family with sword changed slightly and only felt angina pectoris.


    "Ten thousand demons have the same mind skill. Who is contacting me?"


    The sword demon family''s eyes are confused. Ten thousand demons Tongxin is the highest and unique skill in the demon family. You can ignore all rules and forcibly contact your companions.


    It''s just that you can only contact one person at a time, and each time you cast it, it will cause great damage to yourself.


    If the sword wielding demon clan displays it, it''s afraid that its strength will plummet. It''s uncertain whether half of its skills can be left. Therefore, although he and his companions enter the ruins and separate, they never use the idea of ten thousand demons'' same mind skill to contact.


    Suspecting in the heart, the sword demon clan sensed the strange power from the heart and connected it with the power of the divine soul.


    "Demon sword heart, come and find me quickly."


    The voice of demon Xiuling came, and the two people''s divine consciousness had been connected and could communicate normally.


    "It''s you."


    The evil sword heart sneered, "tell me what''s important, or get out of here. I''m happy to hunt all races here!"


    "I met the God maple and the Dragon witch in the black dragon palace. The Luan God night of the divine beast family wants to join hands to eradicate them. Are you not interested?"


    Devil Xiuling''s tone is tempting. He knows the temperament of devil Jianxin very well. As the first pride of devil Jianxin, devil Jianxin is a madman who likes to kill, but his favorite is to kill enemies who are close to each other, which will give him a great sense of achievement.


    "God Maple!"


    When the spirit of the demon sword was shocked, the name of God Maple spread widely in the demon family. Some demon families even said that the God Maple born by the God owl family will become the strong enemy of the demon family.


    Although the demon sword heart disdains this, it also wants to see what is great about Shenfeng.

 Chapter 2750

    "This guy is hunted by me!"


    The evil sword heart smiled grimly, "I''ll come right away. The God Maple will give it to me!"


    "No problem."


    Demon Xiuling is elated. Now, many demon families'' top Tianjiao have entered the ruins of the king of heaven. He can contact them, but he chose the demon sword heart. First, the strength of the demon sword heart is strong enough, and second, he knows the other party''s mind. He knows that the other party will be moved when he hears Ye Feng.


    His position has been passed to the demon sword heart. After the demon Xiuling broke the contact with the spirit, his face became more and more pale. The injury caused to him by Ye Feng was not cured, but aggravated.


    This is precisely because of the counterattack of the same mind skill of all demons. Therefore, the demon Xiuling is not in a hurry to find Luan Shenye. Instead, he sits cross legged and recuperates his injury. He is worried that Luan Shenye will attack him when he sees that he is in poor condition.


    After all, the divine beast family is not a good product. The two sides use each other and can''t be trusted. It''s better to wait for the arrival of the demon sword heart.


    "Roar!"


    In the medicine hall, the Dragon chanted. Ye Feng saw a dragon soul rush out of the Dragon witch''s body, just like a long whale swallowing the sea, inhaling the huge power contained in the surrounding divine medicine into his body.


    This is the spirit of the Dragon witch. It helps the Dragon witch refine medicine, convert it into cultivation and help it break through.


    Now the breakthrough has reached a critical stage. Bursts of impact spread from the Dragon witch body, and the fierce dragon power spread all over the field.


    Li fawning and Zhang Yunjun stood carefully outside the hall and didn''t dare to approach at all. Even if they were human, they were suppressed by this dragon power and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Feng paid close attention to the breakthrough process of the Dragon witch. After all, the Dragon witch is a pure black dragon family, and Ye Feng saw the real dragon family breakthrough for the first time.


    Although he became a dragon after the day, and even his blood changed, which was more pure than the blood of the Dragon witch, his understanding of the dragon family was not as good as that of the Dragon witch. Now he just learned something.


    Ye Feng did learn a lot from this observation. It turned out that the dragon''s flesh and soul were closely connected and even integrated. The Dragon witch broke through, and the spirit and flesh also broke through at the same time.


    In other words, the spirit and body of the Dragon witch are one. Any spirit attack has a general effect on the Dragon witch. Unless it can break his physical defense, it is impossible to hurt his spirit.


    Ye Feng thought carefully that his divine soul was separated from the physical body. Although the divine soul is very powerful now, the realm is higher than the physical body realm, and the Taoist flowers of life and death guard the sea, they don''t worry about the attack of the divine soul at all.


    But the physical body is connected with the spirit, which has obvious great benefits, which is a great improvement to the strength.


    Ye Feng turns into a dragon the day after tomorrow. No dragon family has seriously taught him the real skills of the dragon family. He has been exploring by himself.


    Now Ye Feng understands from the Dragon witch that the skill of integrating the body and the soul must be tried when there is time.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    There was a thunderous sound in the Dragon witch''s body, and there were ripples in the surrounding space. In fact, it was the heart of the Dragon witch beating.


    When the dragon family broke through, their strength was highly condensed, and all their Qi and blood gathered into a strong heart, so these visions were formed.


    Ye Feng looks nervous. The breakthrough has reached the most critical moment. As long as he mobilizes his strength to break through the boundary barrier, Longwu can be successfully promoted to the sixth level of Shenjing. At this time, he must not be disturbed.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were like electricity and looked around. At this time, the entrance and exit of Dongtian suddenly rippled, and Ye Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "The Dragon witch will be handed over to you. Shenfeng, please protect him thoroughly."


    Ye Feng flattered Li and they held fists solemnly. The next moment, they flashed and rushed directly into the air.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng stamped his foot with force, and the rolling yuan force swept down like a wave, turning into a barrier to cover the medicine hall and guard it firmly.


    "It''s really a thief''s heart!"


    Looking at the people in front, Ye Feng''s face was cold and killing.


    It is Luan Shenye, demon Xiuling, and the demon sword heart of the sword demon family.


    "This guy seems to be getting stronger again!"


    As soon as the pupil of demon Xiuling shrinks, the injury he caused to Ye Feng in the previous battle no longer exists. On the contrary, Ye Feng makes him feel more dangerous and puts him under double pressure.


    Demon Xiuling made no mistake in his judgment. After Ye Feng cured the injury with more than 30 Sanpin magic drugs, he broke through to the later stage of the eight fold holy land, and his cultivation was more stable.


    This also greatly improves Ye Feng''s strength. After all, divine medicine does not only contain huge power, but also has different effects, which enhance Ye Feng''s ability in all aspects.


    Like an ox to the sky, temper Ye Feng''s will and Tao heart; For example, Li Yunlian can improve Ye Feng''s strength and ability to mobilize strength,; Like Hanhai bamboo, ye Fengyuan''s strength is more vigorous and concise.


    More than 30 divine medicines have brought all-round promotion to Ye Feng.


    "It''s really a strong enemy!"


    The devil sword stared at Ye Feng with his heart. His eyes were very excited. Ye Feng gave him a very dangerous feeling. He hadn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    "Do it quickly, the miscellaneous dragon is breaking through!"


    Luan Shenye paid more attention to the Dragon witch, the "traitor" of the divine beast family. At the moment, he caught the wave of the breakthrough of the Dragon Witch and said solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, the complexion of the demon Xiuling and the demon sword heart changed slightly. The Dragon witch was as strong as them. The three of them could win Ye Feng together.


    But if the Dragon witch breaks through the six levels of the divine realm, their strength will soar. At that time, whether the three of them can resist the Dragon witch or not is two things.


    "Leave this guy to me and you will solve the Dragon witch."


    On the way, the demon Xiuling has informed the demon sword heart of the specific situation of Ye Feng, so the demon sword heart is very clear about the risk after the Dragon witch breakthrough.


    At the same time, the demon Xiuling contacted the demon sword heart with the same mind skill of all demons, and his strength decreased sharply. At present, he has not fully recovered, but only 80% of his strength, which makes him suffer a lot in the face-to-face confrontation with Ye Feng.


    "Good!"


    Demon Xiuling readily agreed. Luan Shenye was disgusted with the Dragon witch, and obviously had no opinion.


    For a moment, the demon Xiuling and Luan God turned into two illusions of black and red at night and rushed to the yangyao hall.


    Li fawning and Zhang Yunjun, according to Ye Feng''s words, are now guarding in front of the medicine hall. They are shocked to see that the demon Xiuling two are killing at a high speed.


    With the strength of their martial brothers, they could not stop the demon Xiuling two people, but at the moment, even if their legs trembled, they still insisted on Guarding in front of the door.


    Ye Feng''s face was frosty and wanted to stop the demon Xiuling two people, but the demon sword heart had turned into a sword sting.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The demon sword was excited. It was like seeing the lion of the prey and killing it fiercely.


    "The magic sword moves nine skies!"


    It was the unique skill of the demon sword family. The long sword in the heart of the demon sword stirred the wind and cloud, as if even the world were involved in thousands of sword shadows, blocking the space around Ye Feng.


    "You dare to stop me!"


    Ye Feng was furious. He broke through to the later stage of the eightfold holy land. He just wanted to see how much he had improved. Since the magic sword heart three came to the door, he would take it all!


    "Kill evil Falun!"


    The demon Xiuling two wanted to stop the Dragon witch from breaking through, but Ye Feng would never allow it. The evil killing wheel rose behind them, just like a divine sun rising into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light of the Dharma wheel was in full bloom and even blocked thousands of sword shadows. The heart of the demon sword was shocked.


    At the next moment, the mighty Golden Wheel shrouded the heart of the magic sword, the spirit of magic cultivation and the night of Luan God, trapping them all in the golden wheel.

 Chapter 2751

    "You!"


    Seeing that he was going to rush to the medicine hall, the demon Xiuling killed Li fawning and interrupted the Dragon witch''s breakthrough, but was blocked by the golden wheel. He couldn''t shake the Golden Wheel with all his strength.


    At the same time, the demon cultivation spirit and the heart of the demon sword feel a force of terror suppression. The evil killing Falun not only has a restraining effect on evil Qi and strangeness, but also on evil Qi of the demon family.


    "If you want to fight against the Dragon witch, pass me first!"


    Ye Feng stood in the center of the golden wheel, like the masters of the heavens. His cold eyes twinkled and suddenly disappeared.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng appeared in front of the demon Xiuling, half split the empty knife, and the momentum did not decrease. The ten thousand Zhang knife awn broke through the mountains and rivers and cut off the demon Xiuling.


    Evil cultivation is in a bad state. Ye Feng takes it as a breakthrough. Only by killing one person first can he solve the current crisis.


    "How dare you be so arrogant!"


    Demon Xiuling saw through Ye Feng''s plan and became more and more angry. He was arrogant in the first day of the magic knife family and was regarded as the weakest person, which made him proud how he could bear it.


    "The sword destroys the heavens!"


    The demon cultivation spirit once again exerts the peerless magic power created by the God King of the demon knife family. The blade cuts everything, destroys the heavens and collides with the light of the knife.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Ye Feng did not retreat, but the demon Xiuling was shocked, his mouth vomited blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "How is that possible?"


    The demon Xiuling covered his chest. Although he was in poor condition, he still maintained 80% of his strength.


    In the previous war with Ye Feng, he used his sword to destroy the heavens, which not only hurt Ye Feng badly, but also cut off the split empty knife, which can be said to have the upper hand.


    But this time, instead of taking advantage, he was completely crushed by Ye Feng, whose strength was greatly improved in a short time.


    "Just from the mid-term breakthrough of the eight fold holy land to the later stage, a small realm has such a great improvement?"


    The demon cultivation spirit can''t be trusted, but he doesn''t know. Ye Feng''s demand for power is far higher than that of the same level.


    Even if ye Feng wants to break through a small realm, he needs thousands of times more strength than his peers. Therefore, his realm improvement is so slow. It''s only the strength of the holy realm, but his ability to the God of war.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    Ye Feng occupied the top, immediately pursued the victory and cut the second knife without hesitation.


    But this time, the demon sword heart and Luan God night were already on guard. They couldn''t let Ye Feng kill the demon Xiuling and stop it immediately.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The heart of the magic sword stabs out with a sword, and the sword''s light penetrates through the ages. It seems that it crosses endless years. It stabs out from the chaos of heaven and earth. It is vast and terrible, which makes people despair.


    "Ten thousand fires and robberies!"


    Luan God opened his mouth at night and poured out a vast sea of fire, which contained thousands of flames, just like the disaster of the God of no fire to the creatures in the world.


    Facing the sword light and the sea of fire, Ye Feng''s face coagulated, and the evil killing Dharma wheel suddenly accelerated its rotation.


    "Buzz!"


    In the space shrouded by the golden wheel, a force of repression rolled down. The heart of the demon sword and the demon Xiuling looked stiff. They only felt that their strength was suppressed by as much as 20%.


    Luan Shenye is also affected. The evil killing Falun has a strong restraining effect on the weird and evil clan, but it is also effective for other creatures, but the effect is slightly poor.


    At this moment, the sword light and the sea of fire power are weakened. Ye Feng urges several laws, including fire killing, firepower, fire armor, fire speed and rock.


    Under the blessing of the five principles, Ye Feng''s momentum soared. At the same time, he showed the real dragon body, and the Dragon claws flashed a bright light and burst out.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist."


    "Tianlong butcher''s claw!"


    Ye Feng attacked the sea of fire with his fist and the sword light with his claw. Unexpectedly, he resisted the two killing moves at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon fist that destroyed the divine sun collided with the sea of fire, which exploded and thousands of flames flew out in all directions.


    "Click!"


    The dragon''s claw clashes with the sword light, the electro-optic flint splashes, and the space is constantly torn. Finally, the sword light disappears and the dragon''s claw is broken.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng breathed heavily. The two dragon claws were broken and bloody. Obviously, although he could stop the attack of the demon sword heart, he also paid a high price.


    "I think you can stop it!"


    The Luan God shouted angrily at night, and a pair of wings of the holy flame tianluan appeared behind him. The virtual shadow fanned and the violent fire wave swept out.


    "Ten thousand swords break the heart!"


    The heart of the magic sword seized the opportunity and stabbed the magic sword in his hand. The space stabbed was full of holes and thousands of sword shadows appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Hahaha, do you want to kill me? Let me take you on the road first!"


    Demon Xiuling couldn''t help getting excited. Ye Feng joined hands with the demon sword heart. It''s already difficult to resist. Now if he does it again, Ye Feng will die!


    Demon Xiuling cut from behind Ye Feng with a knife, but he didn''t realize that Ye Feng''s mouth had a radian.


    "You are waiting!"


    Ye Feng suddenly urged the holy fire to melt the sky, instantly controlled the violent fire wave displayed by Luan God night, and mobilized the fire wave to rush to the thousands of sword shadow cold light.


    "What!"


    Luan God''s pupil shrank at night, and his control over the fire wave was taken away in an instant, which shocked him.


    The fierce fire wave collided with the cold light of thousands of sword shadows. The demon sword heart reacted instantly and shouted at the demon Xiuling, "retreat quickly!"


    The accident happened so fast that the demon Xiuling saw Luan Shenye''s hand to the heart of the magic sword. Before he thought clearly what happened, he saw that Ye Feng had turned around.


    "Real dragon 18 moves!"


    Ye Feng appeared in front of the demon Xiuling in an instant. The Zhenlong family''s unique melee killing skill was used. One move contains boundless power. At the same time, the space was blocked, so that the demon Xiuling could not escape by using the blinking method.


    "You sinister villain!"


    The demon Xiuling waved wildly, but he couldn''t stop the 18 moves of the real dragon. One attack after another fell on him, breaking his bones, tendons and blood.


    "Soul lock God chain!"


    Ye Feng bombarded the demon Xiuling wildly, and the spirit rose behind him. Holding 20 soul locking chains, he threw them with force. All soul locking chains escaped into the void, crossed the space, and suddenly appeared in front of the demon Xiuling.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    One by one, the chain of soul locking God pierced through all parts of the demon cultivation spirit in an instant, bound it and completely wound it into a ball.


    "Hang!"


    The soul lock chain was twisted, like twenty divine dragons, squeezed by boundless force, and the demon cultivation spirit had no power to resist.


    "Ah!"


    The scream was as shrill as an evil ghost, and the demon Xiuling was hanged and burst into blood fog.


    The crippled spirit of the demon cultivation spirit fled out, and several soul locking chains flew out in an instant to pierce its spirit. One nether vortex emerged on the chain and swallowed up all the broken spirits.


    "You asked for it!"


    When Ye Feng''s spirit was shocked, the number of soul locking chains in the hands of the divine soul increased again and became 22.


    "You!"


    The heart of the magic sword and the face of Luan Shenye changed dramatically. All these changes were too fast. They were completely between lightning and flint.


    From Ye Feng''s sudden mobilization of Luan Shenye magic power to block the attack of the demon sword heart, to his hand to the demon Xiuling and kill the demon Xiuling, in fact, it was only a short moment.


    The demon sword heart and Luan Shenye had not even had time to help, and the demon Xiuling had been scared.


    "How can you control my powers!"


    Luan God stares at Ye Feng at night. At the moment, Ye Feng feels very dangerous to him, so he can''t wait to leave and escape.


    If ye Feng can really mobilize his magic powers at will, this guy is his own deadly nemesis.


    I''m trying to insult Ye Feng and find my own way to death!

 Chapter 2752

    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Ye Feng sneered that the holy fire of melting the sky was formed by the fusion of two fire swallowing seals, and both the fire swallowing seal and the holy fire of melting the sky were part of the furnace of the heavens.


    Therefore, both inherit the ability of the furnaces in the heavens to control the flames in the world. Luan Shenye''s body is the holy flame tianluan, which controls the power of the flame and is restrained by Ye Feng.


    It''s just this secret. Ye Feng won''t tell the holy fire tianluan. After all, the stove in the heavens is too high. It''s already beyond the yellow wind world, and even beyond the divine world.


    The molten Flame symbolizes supreme power and has endless secrets that can never be known by others.


    "Hum, it''s true that you killed the demon Xiuling, but how much strength do you have left?"


    The devil''s sword heart''s eyes flickered, and the sword blade in his hand was suspended behind him. The space behind him was cracked, and the rolling magic Qi and sharp sword Qi spread out, enveloping the sword blade and condensing a huge ghost of the devil''s sword.


    As soon as the virtual shadow came out, the space trembled, and the fierce magic power and bone chilling chill enveloped the world, making people shudder. Seeing the magic sword, Ye Feng''s face showed an unprecedented solemn look. The magic sword made him feel very dangerous, just like facing an ancient strange man.


    In the hand that Ye Feng carried behind him, he held a magic knife. It was really the life magic knife of demon Xiuling.


    After getting the magic knife, Ye Feng knew the grade of the magic knife. It was a middle-class magic weapon. In the hands of the demon Xiuling, he could play the power of a top-grade magic weapon.


    In this magic knife, the magic Qi is rampant, and the original life magic Qi belonging to the demon Xiuling is constantly impacted, and even there is a trace of the residual will of the demon Xiuling.


    After all, this is the original life of demon Xiuling. In the face of Ye Feng, the enemy who killed his master, he doesn''t want to be controlled by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can''t stand it being presumptuous. The demon Xiuling kills it with his own hands. How dare he refuse to accept a magic knife?


    The holy fire swept out in an instant and shrouded the magic knife. I saw the magic knife trembling, and the remaining will of the internal magic Qi and magic cultivation spirit was quickly destroyed.


    Finally, the dark magic knife turned into a translucent color, just like an ice skate. The original life evil spirit and residual will of the demon Xiuling have been completely eliminated.


    "The demon Xiuling is dead. Do you have to fight for a dead man?"


    While Ye Feng quietly refined the magic sword, his eyes were indifferent to the magic sword.


    Luan Shenye has no courage to deal with Ye Feng. At the moment, he just wants to calm things down, which is not enough to fear. At present, there is only the trouble of magic sword heart.


    The evil sword heart calls out that the virtual shadow of the blade is too terrible to make Ye Feng dare not move. If you can avoid the first war, it is the best result. After all, the Dragon witch breakthrough still needs his protection. You should be careful in the critical period.


    What''s more, under the siege of the three, Ye Feng killed the demon Xiuling thunder. It seems easy, but in fact he paid a lot of price. Now he consumes most of his strength in his body and continues to fight. The situation is unpredictable.


    "You''re afraid!"


    The evil sword heart didn''t respond to Ye Feng. Instead, his eyes showed their pure light and showed a ferocious smile.


    "I want to fight with you. It has nothing to do with the waste of demon cultivation. All the so-called talents in the world are my hunting objects. I want the world to know that there is only one real genius, that is my demon sword heart!"


    The devil sword heart reveals his true meaning. In fact, he is an extremely proud person, more proud than the devil Xiuling, and thinks he is the first in the world.


    "What a big breath."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed cold. After understanding the idea of magic sword heart, he knew that this war was inevitable. Such arrogant people are usually extremely paranoid. They will never change one thing.


    "If you can take my sword, I''ll turn around and go!"


    The heart of the evil sword smiled grimly. The virtual shadow of the blade behind him accumulated endless power. At the moment, the world''s edge broke out, and the Golden Wheel shrouded by the evil killing Dharma wheel trembled violently.


    Ye Feng noticed that the power in his body was extremely consumed. The virtual shadow of the magic sword was so terrible that it was difficult for Ye Feng to maintain the evil killing Falun, so he quickly took it back.


    The evil killing Dharma wheel turned into a evil killing Buddha bead and fell in the palm of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stared at the heart of the magic sword and saw that he mobilized the virtual shadow of the blade to aim at himself. When he was about to hold the magic knife tightly, his whole body strength was poured into the magic knife.


    "The devil kills the sword and kills the enemy!"


    With a roar from the heart of the magic sword, the magic Qi in heaven and earth rose out of thin air and poured into the virtual shadow of the blade like a vast sea of smoke. The virtual shadow stared more and more, and the power became more and more terrible.


    "Demon killing sword!"


    Luan Shenye was surprised in his heart and surprised in his face. The demon killing sword is the supreme divine weapon in the legend of the demon family and the original imperial sword of the demon emperor.


    After the demon emperor disappeared, the demon killing sword was left. The demon sword had a sword spirit for a long time. It was enshrined by the demon family in the highest Hall of the demon family and the sword Hall of Wanmo cave.


    Over the years, countless demon families want to be the masters of the demon killing sword, but they are all despised and killed by the demon killing sword.


    It is said that the natural devil killing sword will find the genius with excellent Kendo talent and lend a little strength to the geniuses.


    Among these geniuses, whoever can be the first person in kendo can become the master of the demon killing sword.


    At present, the demon sword heart obviously has a trace of the power of the demon killing sword, which also shows that he has an excellent talent in kendo. No wonder he dares to despise the world''s pride and considers himself invincible.


    "This guy can mobilize the devil to kill the virtual shadow of the sword. He must be able to kill the God maple. In this way, the threat will come into contact!"


    Luan Shenye is excited. Ye Feng can control his magic power, which makes him extremely afraid. Only when Ye Feng falls, he can be completely relieved.


    "Hiss!"


    The virtual shadow of the demon killing sword suddenly stabbed out, but it was plain, like a sword stabbed by a three-year-old urchin at will.


    The sword swayed and stabbed Ye Feng slowly.


    But Ye Feng felt that all the heaven and the world were pressed down, making him unable to stand up and breathe. The surrounding space had already been blocked, cutting off the possibility of using the blink law to avoid.


    "In that case, let''s see what you can do with this broken sword!"


    Ye Feng roared, the veins on his forehead burst, and suddenly cut out the magic knife that gathered all his strength.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    The cold light of the magic knife was released, the law of killing evil broke out, and the evil Qi retreated, but it could not affect the virtual shadow of the demon killing sword. The giant sword still stabbed slowly.


    "If you want to hurt my brother, have you asked me about the Dragon witch?"


    Just then, a dragon roared, the medicine hall exploded, the Dragon witch flew out of the ruins, and the violent dragon power swept through.


    At this moment, the demon killing sword and the magic knife collided with each other, the blade and the blade ripple endlessly, the space is broken, and even the impact turns into hurricanes, sweeping around.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the blade pierced the light, and the magic knife fell out with cracks.


    "Die!"


    The heart of the magic sword is behind the killing sword of the heavenly devil, mobilize all its strength, and drive the magic sword to pierce Ye Feng''s eyebrows. At this moment, Ye Feng has exhausted his strength and can only watch the sword stab.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Dragon witch arrived at the critical moment. His black hair flew back. Behind him, a huge dragon soul roared up to the sky and blew out with one palm. Thousands of dragon Qi gathered and turned into a dragon claw.


    This dragon''s claw is golden and its scales are like heavenly crystals, reflecting thousands of magical powers.


    The dragon soul releases the power of the rolling spirit and blesses the dragon claw. When the dragon claw is waved, countless magical powers pour out and turn into a sea of magical powers.

 Chapter 2753

    "The holy dragon claw of the black dragon clan!"


    Luan God''s face changed again at night. The dragon family was born from the divine beast family, so he knew the dragon family very well.


    Among the Dragon families, the dragon family in Shenjing is called the real dragon, the dragon family in Shenwang is called the divine dragon, and the dragon family above Shenwang is called the holy dragon!


    This holy dragon''s claw is the limb of a once peerless Tianjiao of the black dragon family. This peerless Tianjiao was arrogant and angered the great figures in the divine world. Not only was he cut off with only one dragon claw, but also the dragon family suffered heavy losses.


    In order to reduce losses, the dragon clan had to demote the black dragon clan to the lower boundary.


    When the black dragon family learned that they had been demoted, they hurried down a lot of treasures, and they didn''t have time to bring them to the lower world. Only this holy dragon claw is one of the treasures that the black dragon family tried hard to bring to the lower world.


    The claw of the holy dragon is no worse than the killing sword of the devil. It is equivalent to the existence of the peak of the two divine kings. At the moment, although it is only a virtual shadow collision, it can also be regarded as a game between the two great powers.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the sword blade collides with the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw. The cold wind of the sword frightens the sky, and the dragon''s claw magic power breaks the world.


    The violent impact swept away, and everyone felt that a mountain hit their chest and flew out one after another, spitting blood at their mouth.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of the blade and the dragon claw burst open at the same time. It turned out that no one could help but die together.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be promoted successfully at the critical moment."


    The heart of the magic sword was depressed. He glanced at the Dragon witch, and then said to Ye Feng, "your life is great. See you next time, you will die!"


    The voice fell, and the heart of the magic sword suddenly disappeared, leaving only the foolish Luan God night.


    "You little man!"


    Luan God scolded at night, and the heart of the magic sword disappeared too fast. Obviously, when the Dragon witch summoned the virtual shadow of the holy dragon''s claw, he was ready to escape.


    On the contrary, Luan Shenye was attracted by the collision of two peerless virtual shadows and slowed down a step.


    "You can''t keep me!"


    Seeing the Dragon witch carrying the impact and stabilizing her Qi and blood, she is about to rush to kill. The Luan God shows his true body of the holy flame tianluan at night and is about to escape from here.


    "Bondage!"


    Just then, lying on the ground, Ye Feng suddenly stretched out his palm and mobilized his last strength. He shook Luan''s hand in the air at night and passed out of coma.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming flame on Luan Shenye''s body suddenly closed, and unexpectedly rebelled against his master and turned into a rope to bind him.


    "Oh!"


    Luan Shenye uttered a scream of grief and anger, and his body fell to the ground. Not only was the flame on his body manipulated and rebelled by Ye Feng, but also the power in his body betrayed at the moment, which made him unable to call.


    Seeing this, the Dragon witch didn''t hesitate. With a flash of her body, she directly appeared in front of Luan Shenye, and a pair of iron fists smashed down without hesitation.


    "You traitor, don''t try to kill me!"


    After all, Ye Feng has only a trace of power. Even if he can affect Luan Shenye, it is only a moment. At this moment, the latter has regained control of power. In the face of the fierce iron fist attack of the Dragon witch, he quickly waved his wings to resist.


    "You are a traitor. You slander my black dragon family so much. Do you want to live?"


    The Dragon witch''s face was cold and fierce. Facing the wings of Luan God night, he suddenly showed the real dragon body. The Dragon claws grabbed the wings and pulled hard!


    "Ah!"


    The plumes with blood were flying, and the huge wings were broken and torn by the Dragon witch. The hot tianluan blood with flaming flame was spilled from the air, turning the grassland into a sea of fire like magma.


    The Dragon witch didn''t give Luan Shenye a chance to breathe. At the next moment, one dragon claw caught Luan Shenye''s neck, and the other three claws kept tearing, pulling out Luan Shenye''s feathers and turning him into a hairless bird.


    "Dragon witch! You can kill me, but you can''t insult me!"


    Luan Shenye is dying of grief and anger. Since he was born, he has been a divine beast and divine race. How has he ever suffered such humiliation.


    "As you wish!"


    The Dragon witch sniffed at the speech, grabbed the dragon claw on his neck and twisted it hard, and a huge Luan head was torn off.


    Blood spilled on the earth, and the eyes of the huge Luan head were full of incredible. Maybe Luan God didn''t expect to die at night. The Dragon witch would really kill him so decisively.


    The supreme genius of the holy fire tianluan family fell down and was buried in the Tibetan medicine cave with the demon Xiuling.


    "The king of the blue sky left so many medicine halls, just don''t want people to conflict and cause casualties."


    Ye Feng glanced at the cave and sighed, "unfortunately, he underestimated the evil of human nature. Greed made them want to take all the benefits for themselves. Contradictions are inevitable."


    Most of the people buried here died of greed.


    "Well..."


    Long wupan sat in the medicine hall with a tight face and a dull hum from time to time. His body surface was full of cracks, like chapped porcelain.


    Obviously, the Dragon witch fought with the devil sword heart and Luan God night. Although the Dragon witch was powerful, he was also seriously injured. If he hadn''t broken through the six heavies of the divine realm and greatly increased his strength, I''m afraid he and Ye Feng would be buried here.


    Long Wu is healing. Li flatters and martial brother Zhang Yunjun to guard around.


    At the moment, Ye Feng found the magic knife that had been beaten out in the previous battle. He saw that the magic knife was dim and the spider like crack spread all over the knife.


    Ye Feng mobilized yuan force into the magic knife. The magic knife trembled slightly and couldn''t hold yuan force.


    Most of the yuan force is lost from the crack, and Ye Feng''s pouring speed of Yuan force is not fast. If you do it with all your strength, I''m afraid the magic knife will burst instantly.


    "This knife is useless unless it is recast..."


    Ye Feng''s face was helpless. The split empty knife was broken. It was not easy to kill the demon Xiuling to obtain the magic knife. Before he covered it, he had a hard encounter with the virtual shadow of the demon killing sword summoned by the heart of the magic sword and scrapped it on the spot.


    Now Ye Feng has a broken knife and a waste knife in his hand. The rest are holy soldiers. They are not very useful in the face of the present enemy. They are even as useful as fists and feet.


    "I don''t even have a weapon in my hand."


    Muttering in his heart, Ye Feng had a flash of light in his mind. "He said he wanted to refine a peerless magic weapon, but now it''s an opportunity."


    The split empty Sabre is broken and the magic Sabre is broken. They are all weak and can be melted easily.


    These two pieces are divine weapons. Although the split air Sabre is only the first product, the material used to make the split air Sabre is actually good. Even a withered glory stone has been melted, so you can use the split air Sabre to urge the withered glory rule.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Withered Rongshi is the law material. Adding it to any weapon can make the weapon have the power of law, and there are other effects, such as the power to promote decay and erosion.


    Evil Qi is a kind of Erosive Force. Like evil Qi, it will unconsciously and imperceptibly erode people''s mind, body, and even spirit.


    Smelting the crack empty Sabre and the magic Sabre to recast a new weapon, the power must be strong, but Ye Feng hasn''t refined a weapon for a long time, let alone a divine soldier, so he doesn''t have a spectrum in his heart.

 Chapter 2754

    "That''s all."


    For a long time, Ye Feng made up his mind that it was almost impossible for him to find the master of weapon refining in the ruins. Even if he did, he might not help him refine divine soldiers.


    Now, Ye Feng is in urgent need of a magic weapon. He just comes by himself. Even if he hasn''t done it for many days, Ye Feng still believes in his level. After all, he is not what he used to be. He controls the two most powerful flames of reincarnation fire and melting heaven holy fire, which is of great help to refining weapons.


    When he thought of it, Ye Feng came to a medicine hall, raised a raging reincarnation fire in his left hand and melted the heavenly flame in his right hand. Then Ye Feng gathered all the two different fires from where Li flattered, and forced the flame to merge with a mighty yuan force.


    Finally, the glass color emits the mighty immortal reincarnation flame, the space is constantly broken, and the void begins to distort.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was solemn. He picked up the crack empty knife and magic knife and threw them into the immortal reincarnation flame at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When the long knife entered the fire, the immortal reincarnation flame burst and burned, and the flame soared into the sky. It even broke through the top of the yangyao hall, like a volcanic eruption.


    The crack empty knife vibrated violently in the immortal reincarnation flame, melted first, and dark impurities were melted out.


    Although the material of the air splitting knife is good, the flame for forging the air splitting knife must be far inferior to the immortal reincarnation flame, so it can be melted again.


    Gradually, the crack empty knife turned into a boiling molten iron, in which a wisp of yellow light shone, emitting mysterious Qi and flowing with the rhyme of withered glory.


    This wisp of yellow light is the dry glory rhyme contained in the refined dry glory stone.


    The magic knife with better material began to melt when the crack empty knife turned into molten iron. It was as dark as ink, and the iron juice containing the vast magic gas continued to drip down.


    Although the original life magic gas of the magic knife belongs to the magic repair spirit has been eliminated by Ye Feng, the magic knife belongs to the original life magic weapon of the magic repair spirit, and the material naturally has the mighty magic gas. If this magic gas is expelled, the magic knife will also lose its power.


    With the melting of the magic knife, the rolling magic gas flows in the package of immortal reincarnation flame and runs around, as if trying to escape.


    This evil spirit has a certain spirit, and contains a divine and wonderful rhyme. It is extremely overbearing. There is no doubt that it is the rhyme of killing.


    "Killing?"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, and the immortal reincarnation flame became more and more violent, trapping the magic Qi.


    Finally, the two groups of molten iron were clearly suspended in the flame, the magic gas containing the killing Taoist rhyme ran around, and the yellow light containing the withered glory Taoist rhyme lay quietly in the molten iron.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit seemed to find something and rushed to the yellow light.


    "Hiss!"


    The evil Qi turned into a ferocious devil''s head, opened his big mouth and bit on the yellow light. The evil Qi and the yellow light beat up two halos, and the halos collided and deadlocked.


    "Kurong Taoist rhyme is also spiritual, but it''s not as good as killing Taoist rhyme. It can''t condense the body, and the material of qikong Dao is not as good as magic Dao. It will be defeated sooner or later."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t intend to stop it. The magic Qi swallowed up the yellow light. He was happy to see its success. This is the key step of refining the magic weapon.


    When the evil spirit devours the yellow light and the killing rhyme and the withering glory rhyme merge, it is the time for Ye Feng to forge a magic weapon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two halos are still colliding, and the yellow halo is getting darker and darker. Finally, with a "Bo", the halo is broken.


    The ferocious devil rushed up like a hungry wolf and swallowed the yellow light directly from the molten iron. He saw that the ferocious devil began to swell and shrink, and from time to time, his black face was covered with yellow light.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The ferocious devil kept roaring, closed his mouth, and the devil gas in his mouth turned into a purgatory, constantly killing the yellow light.


    This process lasted two quarters of an hour, and the yellow light was finally exhausted and completely absorbed by the ferocious devil.


    The ferocious devil, who was as dark as ink, is now yellow in the dark, and even vaguely shows a golden light. The devil gas is towering, and the power is fierce. At the same time, it also has a withered and decadent charm.


    "The power of killing law is increased by at least 50%, and contains the power of withering and flourishing..."


    Ye Feng watched carefully, and his mind moved. The immortal reincarnation flame suddenly closed, and the two molten iron were fused together.


    "Hiss!"


    Thick smoke billowed into the sky, and the two groups of molten iron crackled and even burst into bubbles.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and mobilized the Dragon Qi to condense into a dragon hammer. The hammer entered the flame and kept beating against the two groups of molten iron.


    If you look closely, you will find that the beating of the Dragon hammer is very ingenious and methodical. Vaguely, the hammer seems to turn into a majestic and wild wild dragon. With the body as a weapon, the offensive continues to bombard two groups of molten iron.


    This hammer technique is the unique skill of the black dragon palace. It was created by the forging master of the black dragon family and a top God King.


    When Ye Feng learned the magic power of the hammer method, he immediately attached great importance to it. This forging method is very extraordinary. I''m afraid there is no comparable forging method in the world.


    There are more than ten changes in the Dragon hammer forging method, but Ye Feng''s current state and strength are not enough. He can only use the simplest dragon hammer wild forging.


    Although it''s the simplest, the wild forging of dragon hammer is not something that ordinary people can learn. He can''t learn it unless Ye Feng has extraordinary talent. This forging method is enough to refine a divine weapon.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the continuous beating of the Dragon hammer like a wild dragon, the two groups of molten iron completely gathered together and turned into iron ingots. They even turned red when they were beaten, and wisps of magazines splashed down in the beating.


    "Go in!"


    When the material was forged and almost no magazines turned into colored glass, Ye Feng grabbed the ferocious devil head turned by the magic Qi and forcibly threw it into the iron ingot.


    "Buzz!"


    The devil turned back to evil spirit and poured into the glazed iron ingot. He saw that the iron ingot became black and yellow, and there was a hazy golden light.


    The iron ingot exudes fierce killing power and filled with withered and glorious will. Even before it is condensed into a weapon, a lump of iron ingot has exposed its fierce power.


    At this time, even if ye Feng doesn''t talk about forging long knives with iron ingots, just smashing people around with them is an extraordinary power. Ordinary people can die alive with an iron ingot.


    But Ye Feng is not so careless. He smashes people everywhere with iron ingots. It''s not good to hear it.


    "Bang bang!"


    The iron ingot gradually turned into a long knife when the Dragon hammer pounded wildly. The spirit of Ye Feng emerged from behind. With a flick of his fingers, a force of the spirit passed through the immortal reincarnation flame and integrated into the long knife.


    There was a mysterious connection between Ye Feng and the long knife, as if he had his third arm, which could be adjusted at will.


    Ye Feng controls the turning of the long knife, so that the Dragon hammer can better strike and forge. At the same time, he gently bites the tip of his tongue, forcing a drop of blood essence into the long knife again.


    This time, the relationship between the long knife and Ye Feng became closer and closer, and a figure flew out of the long knife at the same time.


    This figure is still illusory. It is the size of a palm. Regardless of his clothes and appearance, it is similar to Ye Feng. It is almost a replica of Ye Feng, but there are fine magic patterns on his face and a yellow gem on his forehead, which is the withered glory stone.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. He used the Dragon hammer to forge wildly. As expected, he condensed the spirit. Under normal circumstances, only high-quality magic soldiers can condense the spirit.


    The materials of split empty Dao and magic Dao are not up to the standard and do not meet the standard of condensing spirit. However, the wild section of dragon hammer is very effective. Ye Feng has separated a wisp of spirit and blood essence, which is the success of condensing spirit.

 Chapter 2755

    "With the spirit of the weapon, this weapon has exceeded the medium-class magic weapon. It should be regarded as a high-class magic weapon in the first half!"


    Ye Feng smiled, the Dragon hammer beat more closely, the long knife beat more perfectly from the blade, and it was completely formed immediately.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the immortal reincarnation flame and the Dragon hammer dispersed together. In front of Ye Feng, there was only a long knife emitting the mighty power of killing and the breath of withering and flourishing.


    The handle is slender, the handle looks like a dragon head, the blade is sharp and cold.


    On the dragon''s head knife handle, a small figure stood on it. His small face was full of Xiao Sha, and his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Good knife!"


    Ye Feng sighed with admiration. The long knife felt very fit for him. His heart moved. The small tool was smart and took the initiative to manipulate the long knife into Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Hiss!"


    The knife awn cuts through the void, the space is broken, the section is as smooth as a mirror, and even the void is cut. The air flowing in the void makes up for the crack for a long time.


    "Kill Wei Bilu, the withered glory is immortal..."


    Ye Feng looked at the long knife with satisfaction and nodded slightly, "since the split empty knife is integrated with the magic knife, call you the split empty magic blade!"


    "Thank you, master."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqi Ling bowed respectfully to Ye Feng. Obviously, he was murderous, but he was too small to do this.


    "Ha ha, you can call it Xiaoxi."


    "Xiao Xi?"


    Qi Ling looked at Ye Feng in surprise. He seemed unwilling. According to his idea, he was so powerful that he should be called murderous God or crazy devil. This kind of domineering name is right.


    But Xiao Xi was transformed by a wisp of spirit and blood essence of Ye Feng. He couldn''t go against Ye Feng''s will and had to accept the name.


    "Well, Xiao Xi can also have a name."


    "Well, it''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and thought in his heart. Xiao Xi immediately understood it, manipulated the crack empty magic blade to float behind Ye Feng and closely followed Ye Feng''s footsteps.


    When he comes to the medicine hall, the Dragon witch has recovered from his injury. At the moment, he is instructing Li fawning and Zhang Yunjun on their fighting skills. It seems that he has taught them some fighting methods of the black dragon family.


    The fighting method of the black dragon family, but the secret that the black dragon family doesn''t spread, such as Ye Feng''s 18 forms of real dragon, is completely understood by himself. There are no relevant classics in the black dragon palace.


    Although the fighting method taught by the Dragon witch is not the real dragon 18 styles, it can also be called good. You can see from the eager eyes of Li flattering martial brother.


    Of course, the Dragon witch taught them the method of fighting and killing, but also because of their good character, they won the recognition of the Dragon witch.


    Before the arrival of demon Xiuling and others, under the crisis of life and death, although the Dragon witch is making a breakthrough, it also has a trace of induction to the outside world.


    He saw that Li flattered the two people to retreat step by step under the death threat of demon Xiuling and Luan Shenye, and protect themselves at the cost of death, which touched the Dragon witch very much.


    "Well, there''s a lot of time to enter the ruins. I don''t know where everyone else has gone. It''s time to leave."


    Ye Feng looked at the Dragon Witch and said with a light smile.


    "Yes."


    Long Wu nodded and looked into the distance, as if he saw the outside world through the Tibetan medicine cave.


    "The devil''s sword heart escaped. It''s a trouble."


    The demon sword heart has an extraordinary talent. It can be recognized by the demon killing sword. It can summon the virtual shadow of the demon killing sword. It must not be underestimated. The Dragon witch is very afraid of it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded approvingly and then said, "but there''s no need to worry for the time being. That guy was badly hurt by you. He definitely doesn''t dare to provoke again in a short time. I''m afraid only he can find a partner and find someone to work together will he find trouble again."


    The Dragon witch hears the speech and ponders, which is indeed the truth.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on outside."


    Ye fengchong flattered Li and Zhang Yunjun waved. They were immediately happy. Today''s Qingtian God King relics are extremely dangerous, and the strong are like clouds. They are safer with Ye Feng.


    What''s more, following Ye Feng can also learn many special skills, which is priceless.


    The four walked through the portal of the Tibetan medicine cave. They only felt that the world turned upside down for a moment and returned to the medicine garden the next moment.


    Just seeing the scene around, everyone''s pupils shrank. Ye Feng first reacted and flew into the sky. The power of the spirit swept out to investigate the situation.


    In the medicine garden, countless dark flames are burning, like the flame rising from the nine hell. All divine medicines are burned into powder. The whole medicine garden is spread in the flame, like purgatory on earth.


    There were many mutilated corpses lying in the fire, scorched and blackened. I''m afraid they would break into pieces.


    Ye Feng''s spirit searched around, but found nothing. The whole medicine garden has turned into a sea of fire. There are no creatures, only one mutilated charred corpse.


    At this time, at the limit distance of Ye Feng''s soul investigation range, there was a tall mountain, burning flames all over, and cracks all over the body surface. The monster of rolling lava shook the roar of the earth into Ye Feng''s vision.


    "Roar!"


    The monster seemed to find Ye Feng''s snooping, suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Feng, gave an earth shaking roar, and the power of the violent spirit swept out.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned pale. He only felt that there were countless steel needles in the sea, which was extremely painful.


    Ye Feng''s spirit is very powerful, far beyond the physical realm, and comparable to the spirit strength of the eight monks in the divine realm. Now he can''t even stop the monster''s roar.


    Even if ye Feng is not seriously injured, the horror of the monster is also reflected incisively and vividly. I''m afraid the situation of the medicine garden is caused by the monster.


    "How could such a thing appear in the ruins of the king of heaven?"


    Ye Feng frowned. He thought of the top ten strangeness sealed, and his heart beat a half beat slower.


    "Yes... The ten strange evil spirits even affect the whole Wanding mountain range. The ruins are where the seal is strange. How can they not be affected."


    Ye Feng was shocked. After entering the ruins, he never met evil creatures. He even ignored that this is the top ten strange places of the seal.


    The ten mysteries have been sealed here for so many years. There is no evil spirit in heaven and earth. Obviously, they control the evil spirit. Those evil spirits must be hidden in the dark and do unknown plots.


    "Go!"


    Ye Feng also thought of many things, even made him shudder, but this is not the time to think about them. The monster must kill them when he found his spirit snooping.


    "What happened?"


    With a move in the palm of the Dragon witch''s hand, the Dragon Qi turned into a chain to bind Li flattery and Ye Feng. They turned into two streamers and flew away at a high speed. At the same time, they asked in surprise.


    "There is a monster. I suspect it was deliberately cultivated by the top ten weirdos."


    As soon as he said this, the Dragon witch stared and suddenly felt that no wonder there was not even a trace of evil spirit in the ruins. They were mobilized by the top ten mysteries.


    "Is that monster the realm of God King?"


    Long Wu saw that Ye Feng looked pale and more dignified.

 Chapter 2756

    In ancient times, strange strength was just the realm of God King, and they used evil Qi to cultivate a monster suspected of God King!


    This shows that the top ten sealed in ancient times are weird and have good strength. I''m afraid it is the existence of three or four or even five or six gods.


    "I''m not sure, the monster..."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He suddenly recalled the appearance of the monster, which seemed strange.


    Seeing the monster''s huge size and being attacked by the other party, Ye Feng had no time to pay too much attention. Now when you think about it, the monster''s original face seemed to be a peaceful old man, but it was eroded by evil and evil Qi. There were many ferocious lines on his face, which were ignored by Ye Feng.


    In addition to his face, the monster''s body gives Ye Feng a sense of familiarity.


    "That''s... Medicine puppet!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The monster''s body is woven and condensed from thick roots. It is basically an enlarged version of the medicine puppet. Even in the monster''s heart, there is a beating medicine heart in the flowing lava.


    The medicine heart has been eroded into black by evil Qi, but it looks right. It''s the medicine heart!


    "How can there be such a powerful medicine puppet? Can''t it be that the top ten strange seals have weakened to such a point that they can cultivate a medicine puppet suspected of divine kingdom?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking. It was these findings that shocked people and even scared them.


    Long Wu was also shocked when he heard Ye Feng''s inference. He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the face of the monster suspected of being the God King, Ye Feng dared not find the other party to verify even if they had more questions, and flew all the way.


    Li flattered and Zhang Yunjun''s martial brothers, but they didn''t even have the ability to speak. The Dragon witch was too fast. They took them as fast as thunder. Under the fierce wind, they could resist only by fully mobilizing their yuan force and condensing the barrier.


    "Roar!"


    Just then, everyone heard a roar. The roar seemed to be far away, but the footsteps of the collapse of the earth became clear at the next moment.


    Ye Feng mobilized the power of the spirit and saw the monsters as huge as mountains. He stepped with his legs and trampled on the earth. The ground of the whole medicine garden rumbled and trembled, just like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Countless soil flew over and many places collapsed.


    "Catch up!"


    Li flattered the martial brother and stared at him. He was speechless, but he was shouting wildly in his heart. At the moment, they could not wait for the Dragon witch to speed up ten times or a hundred times.


    "It''s the kingdom of God!"


    The Dragon witch also saw the monster. The other party''s authority was very strong. The evil spirit rushed into the sky. It was undoubtedly the divine king''s realm.


    "Bang bang!"


    In its heart, there is a mass of hot lava, which splashes out from time to time as it runs, and a gray brown medicine heart several meters tall and eroded by evil Qi beats majestically.


    Every beat of this medicine heart gives people a feeling of mighty power. All the power roots of demons and monsters come from this evil dissimilated medicine heart.


    "I can''t escape!"


    The Dragon witch''s heart trembled.


    The monster had caught up, and the big hand that covered the sky and blocked the sun fell from the sky and slapped it down, enveloping Ye Feng and his four people below.


    "No, you can escape!"


    Ye Feng quickly shouted, "he''s confused and doesn''t know how to imprison space!"


    "Come here!"


    Ye Feng shouted to Longwu. The other party hurriedly approached. Ye Feng grabbed the other party and Yuan Li shrouded Longwu and Li''s flattering brother.


    "The law of space!"


    Ye Feng, with three people in his heart, forcibly urged the law of space. He only felt a sense of tearing from his body. The sharp pain nearly made him faint.


    Ye Feng''s application of the law of space is still a little hot. He could not have taken people across the space. At the moment, he imposed it forcibly, which was seriously backfired.


    "Bang!"


    The huge palm fell from the air and photographed the earth into a kilometer deep pit. The five finger prints were very clear, and even the palmprint could be seen, but the four people of Ye Feng had disappeared.


    The monster opened his eyes and searched the pit carefully. He didn''t see any trace of the four people. He was furious, beat his chest and feet, and his body shape disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, four figures fell from the sky thousands of miles away from the medicine garden. Ye Feng''s mouth bled, and Longwu quickly picked him up.


    Surrounded by a plain, covered with loess, there is a karst cave in front. You can vaguely see stalactites with bright colors in the dark.


    "Where is this?"


    Long Wu mobilized his dragon Qi to help Ye Feng heal his injury, and asked.


    "I don''t know. The situation was too dangerous just now. I just chose a position casually."


    Ye Feng shook his head, tried his best to stabilize the surging Qi and blood in his body, forcibly took people across the space, and made his internal meridians almost collapse. Fortunately, Ye Feng has built an immortal demon body, and his meridians are being repaired quickly.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came, and the monster appeared from the rear, more than ten miles away from Ye Feng and others. The huge mountain like figure also seemed much smaller, but people had extraordinary eyesight to see it clearly.


    "This!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. At the moment, his injury is not healed. He can no longer use the law of space. The monster chases up. I''m afraid everyone can''t escape death.


    "Bang bang!"


    The monster stood at the edge of the medicine garden and looked at the Loess plain in front of him and Ye Feng not far away. Instead, he angrily smashed the ground and made big holes in the earth.


    "What is he doing?"


    Li flattered the martial brothers and stared at the rear nervously. The appearance of monsters frightened them, but it was surprising that the other party did not pursue them.


    The monster was very angry, but he still didn''t step out of the medicine garden, which raised doubts in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn, and the holy fire in the melting Sky Rose in his eyes. He saw that in addition to the evil gas and evil gas, there was a mysterious force in the demon''s body, which contained vast vitality and green light, which seemed to be competing with the evil gas and evil gas.


    At this time, the vast green light suppressed the evil spirit. Ye Feng saw that the monster''s body was stiff, and then the magic pattern on his face dissipated. His eyes showed compassion and regret. He looked at the medicine garden in a mess and fell into an endless sea of fire. The monster sighed.


    Then, the monster looked at Ye Feng and others, bowed slightly with an apology, and then the yellow light appeared on the body surface. He even escaped into the earth and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with this monster?"


    The Dragon witch looks strange. The situation of the monsters in the divine Kingdom seems strange. The presence of the divine kingdom in the ruins makes him more and more worried about the ruins.


    If the ten strange forces have been able to cultivate monsters in the kingdom of God, I''m afraid all those who enter the ruins will not survive.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the monster..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone saw that the monster was wrong, but Ye Feng saw the mysterious power in his body and the mighty blue light, which was the key to making the monster return to reason.


    Just did not understand the specific situation, did not have close contact with the monster, and Ye Feng could not judge the power of Qingguang.


    The monster is extremely dangerous. Although the other party recovers his reason, no one knows whether he will fall into madness again. Ye Feng dare not take this risk.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng recovered a lot from his injury and immediately got up to look around.


    There is nothing strange about the endless loess plain, only the karst cave in front of us.

 Chapter 2757

    "Let''s go and see what''s in it."


    Ye Feng stepped out, and Longwu followed closely with Li''s flattering brother.


    Dozens of meters into the cave, maple leaf felt the temperature rise, and the space was filled with hot fire elements.


    "Is there lava ahead?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Long Wu and others are also aware of the changes in the environment. They cheer up one after another, and Yuan forces emerge in the body, forming a layer of protection on the body surface.


    Although the current temperature can not pose a threat to several people, we are not sure whether the temperature will rise further. It is better to prevent it in advance.


    Continue to go deep, the temperature is getting higher and higher. Finally, the fire element in the void is rich enough to turn into flame, and the whole karst cave is shrouded in flame.


    When they were walking in the fire, they heard the sound of fighting. Li flattered them and their faces were tense. Although they broke through the six aspects of the divine realm and could fight against the seven aspects of the divine realm, they had spent a lot of energy in the face of the cave fire, and it would be difficult to resist if they met a strong enemy again.


    If ye Feng and Long Wu were not around, Li flattered them. I''m afraid they would turn around and walk away. They don''t dare to go deep.


    "Still going?"


    The Dragon witch sensed the battle fluctuation in front, and must have the strength comparable to the eight times of the divine realm. Although it did not pose any threat to him, who knows if there was a greater danger.


    "Look first."


    Ye Feng mused. Then the four slowed down and approached the battle place carefully.


    Half an hour later, the people came to the battle site. It was a vast magmatic lake. There were islands on the lake. Many monsters with long arms surrounded three demon families.


    "Fragrant cold!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. It was Hu Xianghan and his party who fought with the flame monster, including the extremely arrogant thunder son of the Presbyterian, and Qing Yi''an with the seven strength of the divine realm.


    But the strength of Hu Xianghan was somewhat beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. Originally, Hu Xianghan was only the seventh strength of the divine realm, but now it is no weaker than the eighth strength of the divine realm. The three demons did not lose the wind at all in the face of the siege of monsters, and even can do it easily.


    The three demons fought and walked towards the center of the magmatic great lake. Ye Feng saw that the center of the great lake was a land of thousands of square meters. In the center of the land, there was a small mountain piled with white bones. A crown hung on the top of the mountain, burning flames and releasing mighty pressure.


    "It''s her. The demon family who broke through the six fold of the divine realm we saw in the medicine garden is the fox fairy."


    Li flattered his eyes. Hu Xianghan looked beautiful and charming. He kept it in his heart after only seeing it.


    "It''s Xianghan."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that no wonder Hu Xianghan''s strength was comparable to the eight levels of the divine realm. It turned out that it was a realm breakthrough. After being surprised, Ye Feng secretly praised Hu Xianghan''s courage and dared to break through in the ruins.


    "Help."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. His body flashed into the flame monster. The black knife awn flashed in his hand, like a wave of ink. The vitality of the flame monster disappeared and turned into broken rocks.


    Although these monsters are only the five strength of the divine realm, it is obvious that the split empty magic blade has contributed a lot to killing them so easily.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with the performance of the split air magic blade. He simply handed over the control to Qi Ling Xiaoxi. Under Xiaoxi, the magic blade turned into a dark cold awn, shuttling among the monsters like a black dragon, and the vitality of the places he passed was cut off.


    Ye Feng, however, relied on his flesh to smash all the fire monsters along the way, and soon came to the three demons of fox fragrance and cold.


    Long Wu followed Ye Feng and broke through the sixth level of the divine realm. His strength was already at the top of the eighth level of the divine realm. He could even barely fight with the Ninth level of the divine realm. These flame monsters were vulnerable to him and completely swept away.


    Seeing this, Li flattered the martial brothers and hurriedly followed them. They all came to the battle center and fought side by side with the three demons of fox, fragrance and cold.


    "God Maple?"


    When Hu Xianghan saw Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and show a bright smile. It was really a beautiful smile. The burning cave seemed to be stained with a layer of light.


    Li flattered martial brother and looked straight. When he came back, he was very envious. Seeing Hu Xianghan, she knew that she was very fond of Shenfeng. She was really a hero and a beauty. When could they be as powerful as brother Shenfeng.


    Hu Xianghan looked at Ye Feng with joy. When she entered the ruins, she was transferred to the medicine garden. She found Ye Feng for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Why are you here? I met these two Terran friends. They said they had seen you in the medicine garden."


    Ye Feng points to Li and flatters them.


    "It''s them."


    Hu Xianghan looked at them, reached his head, gently motioned and said, "I did see them when I broke through."


    Lei tingzi and Qing Yi''an also had a bright moment. They nodded to Ye Feng and Long Wu. Although these flame monsters are not strong, this cave has not been fully explored. It is unknown whether there are more powerful enemies. Ye Feng and they are new troops. It is undoubtedly a timely help to join at this moment.


    While fighting and communicating, Hu Xianghan''s beautiful eyes smiled and looked at Ye Feng.


    "I was in the medicine garden for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed. I accidentally found a Nine Tailed Fox grass. After refining, I couldn''t suppress my cultivation and broke through the six levels of the divine realm."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized that Jiuwei fox grass is only a second-class divine medicine, but it is very consistent with the Fox family, just as Tianhuo rice has the same effect on Li''s flattering brother.


    If ordinary fox people refine Nine Tailed Fox grass, they have a certain probability to stimulate Nine Tailed Fox blood and evolve into Nine Tailed Fox. If Nine Tailed Fox refine Nine Tailed Fox grass, their blood will become more pure and their accomplishments can be greatly improved.


    Hu Xianghan''s pretty face is afraid. Obviously, she is not bold to break through the ruins, but forced to be helpless.


    "And the wave of my breakthrough spread. A divine beast family whose body is the holy flame tianluan was attracted and wanted to fight me. Fortunately, Lei tingzi and Yi An were also attracted by the wave of my breakthrough, protected the Dharma for me and drove away the divine beast family. This was a successful breakthrough."


    "Flame tianluan?"


    Ye Feng and Longwu looked at each other, and both of them showed a sigh, which made fox Xianghan a little strange.


    "What? Did you see the flame tianluan?"


    "I''ve torn the hairy bird."


    Long Wu smiled and was very proud, "I have also broken through the six levels of the divine realm."


    "No wonder!"


    Fox Xianghan raised his eyebrows. The Dragon witch was originally the supreme Tianjiao, and its combat power was as powerful as the divine realm. Now its breakthrough strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. It is indeed a wise choice to form an alliance with the black dragon palace.


    Later, Ye Feng told Hu Xianghan what he had experienced in the medicine garden, from meeting the shadow family to killing Luan Shenye.


    This process was soul stirring and dangerous. Fox Xianghan was shocked to hear it.


    "No wonder I didn''t see you. You were in the Tibetan medicine cave. Speaking of it, we also found this cave, but we didn''t have a chance to enter."


    Hu Xianghan shook his head and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. "When we found the Tibetan medicine cave, we wanted to enter. Unexpectedly, the medicine garden changed and a terrible monster rushed out of the earth."


    "Wherever you pass, evil fire is towering. You will kill anyone you see. No one can eat his blow."


    "Do you know why monsters appear?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. It turned out that Hu Xianghan and others also met demons.


    According to the time described by Hu Xianghan, when the monster appeared, he should be fighting with the devil Xiuling and the devil sword heart.

 Chapter 2758

    "I don''t know. After we found the monster, we hurried to escape outside the medicine park. Many people were running desperately..."


    Speaking of this, the fox fragrance was cold and beautiful, and it seemed to think of something. "By the way, when I fled, I vaguely heard someone discuss that there was a palace in the west of the medicine park. Many people went to explore the palace. As a result, there was a sudden change, and they were all killed by a palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun."


    "The owner of that palm must be a monster."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. It seemed that the monster had been in the medicine Garden Palace. It was only when someone explored the palace that he was disturbed, resulting in the disaster of the medicine garden.


    At the moment, they didn''t know how many flame monsters to kill, but they set foot on the land of the magma center and approached the Baigu mountain.


    "You want that crown?"


    Ye Feng had long noticed the suspended crown on Baigu mountain and asked.


    "Well, the crown looks like a baby."


    Hu Xianghan smiled, "and it looks good."


    "Good looking?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the battle showed a strange look. Women naturally like good-looking things. Even fox Xianghan, a beautiful girl in heaven, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help observing the crown carefully and found that the crown was indeed exquisite in shape. Fire rubies were inlaid on it, and the complex and gorgeous flame patterns continued to shine. From the appearance, it can be regarded as an extraordinary work of art.


    "Roar!"


    As the crowd approached Baigu mountain, the resistance of flame monsters became more and more inspired, and they rushed up in anger, as if they were endless.


    "These monsters are guarding the crown. I''m afraid it means a lot to them."


    The Dragon witch saw the clue and said, waving two dragon Qi and turning into two small black dragons, he would be besieged by the crazy flame monster to the frantic and irresistible Li flattery.


    "Thank you, brother Longwu."


    With the help of dragon spirit and Bruce Lee, their pressure dropped sharply. They were relieved and thanked the Dragon witch.


    "Well, be careful in case something happens."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The emergence of the devil in the medicine garden made him more and more careful. No one knows what dangers lurk here and what powerful creatures are eroded by strange forces.


    If he meets another monster comparable to the king of God, Ye Feng doesn''t think he can escape from heaven again.


    The fire monster is fierce and fearless of death. He kills one after another, but he can''t stop Ye Feng and others. He can''t help getting more anxious.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, all the fire monsters roared at the same time, as if they had reached a consensus. Their bodies were all in a burst, and the burning flames rose into the sky.


    Ye Feng saw that there was evil Qi flowing in their bodies, and now they flew into the air with the flame.


    "Boom!"


    The flame forms a huge flame monster with a body size of up to 100 feet. Its body surface is covered with golden flame lines. Its eyes are dignified and domineering. It holds a gold scepter. A golden gem on the top of the scepter burns the golden flame.


    Then, the evil Qi was integrated into the flame giant monster, and a series of evil lines appeared on the body surface of the giant monster, and the domineering eyes also lit up to attract people''s evil light.


    After the fire monsters sacrificed their own fire and evil gas to condense the giant monsters, one by one looked depressed and extremely tired. It seems that it is very helpful to use this move.


    "The divine realm is eight, and the strength is good."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a radian was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    Giant monsters are powerful, but it''s a pity that there are four people who have the eight strength of the divine realm. Even if the giant monsters are the nine strength of the divine realm, they will lose with hatred.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s arm was unfolded, and the tool spirit Xiaoxi understood it. Immediately, he operated the crack empty magic blade and flew into Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Let me meet you for a while!"


    Ye Feng clenched the crack empty magic blade, increased the speed to the extreme, drew residual shadows and rushed directly to the giant monster''s face door.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    A knife cuts off mountains and rivers, changes color in heaven and earth, and the karst cave vibrates violently. When you use the crack empty magic blade, your power is much stronger than before.


    The giant monster roared and immediately waved his scepter. The golden gem at the top of the scepter radiated, and the golden flame spewed out into a golden sea of fire to wrap the leaf maple.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Feng was not afraid at all. The crack empty magic blade went straight up and cut the sea of fire.


    The vast sea of fire pushed to both sides. Ye Feng appeared in front of the giant monster with a split empty knife, and the ten thousand Zhang knife lit up.


    The giant monster hurriedly sacrificed his scepter to block in front of him, but after all, he was only composed of fire. The scepter was also a fire, did not have an entity, and its defense ability was not strong.


    The sword cut the scepter in an instant, and cut the giant monster in half. The evil Qi in his body immediately fled.


    "Boom!"


    The giant monster exploded, and all the flame monsters vomited blood. They fell to the ground and couldn''t fight any more.


    "Huh?"


    But at the moment, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He found that the giant monster exploded into thousands of sparks. At the moment, these sparks tried to reunite, and the evil spirit that had escaped and left flew again.


    "Still want to be reborn? Dream."


    The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, directly prompting the holy fire in the molten sky to control the thousands of sparks, and even all the flames in the cave were manipulated by Ye Feng.


    The evil spirit was found wrong at the first time, and then turned around to escape. Obviously, it had a certain spirit.


    "Leave it for me!"


    All the flames in the cave erupted completely, enveloping the evil spirit in an instant. Ye Feng separated a wisp of holy fire from the palm of his hand and integrated it into the cave flame.


    The power of cave fire soared again, and at the same time, it had the ability to eliminate evil Qi. The evil Qi turned into smoke in the flame package and was burned up.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment, the flame monsters falling to the ground showed a clear look in their eyes and looked at Ye Feng with complex eyes.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. These flame monsters have reason. It seems that they are so crazy under the influence of evil Qi.


    "Ah woo, ah woo!"


    An older flame monster struggled to get up from the ground and whispered to Ye Feng, but the two sides couldn''t understand each other''s words.


    After whispering for a long time, the monster finally saw that Ye Feng didn''t understand. He immediately stretched out his hand and pointed to the crown on Baigu mountain, and smiled at Ye Feng.


    "What do you mean? Give it to me?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and tried to walk towards Baigu mountain. Seeing that the flame monsters did not stop, they looked forward to it. He determined his speculation.


    At the moment, Hu Xianghan, Long Wu and others envy Ye Feng. The crown is a treasure. Now Ye Feng expels the evil Qi in the flame monsters. It seems that he has been recognized by the monsters and wants to give him the crown.


    "Brother Shenfeng, this luck is really extraordinary."


    Qing Yi''an stared at Ye Feng and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Only when you are strong can you have good luck."


    Thunder son admired Ye Feng very much, and now he said in a deep voice.


    Ye Feng climbed to the top of Baigu mountain step by step, and the crown was suspended in front of his chest. The flame was burning, and the mighty pressure swept in all directions, even making Ye Feng feel a little pressure.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Feng raised his interest and immediately reached out to the crown. He saw the flame of the crown rising in an instant and soaring into the sky.


    A strong impact swept out, and Ye Feng''s face changed slightly and quickly blew out.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and flew backward. Everyone was surprised. They were relieved to see that Ye Feng was not hurt.


    "Still want to resist?"


    There was a flash of war in his eyes. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shook, retreated and stabilized, and immediately urged the holy flame of melting heaven to try to control the flame on the crown.

 Chapter 2759

    The flame was resisting him and could not be controlled in an instant.


    This is the first time Ye Feng has encountered such a situation.


    "The flame is not vulgar. It seems to have spirituality."


    Ye Feng is not surprised but happy. The more powerful the flame is, the greater the power of the molten flame after it is controlled and absorbed by the molten flame. Ye Feng is happy at the moment and tries his best to urge the molten flame.


    The crown flame resisted hard, and the impact continued to sweep in all directions. However, in the face of the molten flame, it was beyond its grasp and gradually suppressed.


    Everyone was concentrating on the battle between Ye Feng and the crown. They didn''t notice the flame monsters in the cave. At the moment, their eyes were surprised.


    "Surrender to me!"


    The resistance of the crown fire is getting weaker. Ye Feng has a low drink. The flame of the melting sky suddenly rolls out, and instantly becomes the last straw to crush the camel, and the crown fire loses resistance, and honestly returns to the crown.


    Ye Feng''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the crown. He stretched out his palm and held the crown. He only felt a strong force pouring into his body. His body surface lit up golden flame lines, and two long horns appeared on his forehead, which turned into a flame monster.


    Aware of this change, Ye Feng was surprised at first, and then found that he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, his strength blessing made him happy.


    "This force..."


    Ye Feng carefully realized that the power from the crown was the pure power of fire, which increased his strength by at least half.


    You know, Ye Feng''s strength is comparable to the eightfold of the divine realm, and even can barely fight the ninfold. The crown has such an effect, and its value can be imagined.


    "This is really a baby. It''s not only beautiful, but also useful."


    Ye Feng smiled at Hu Xianghan.


    Smell speech, fox fragrant cold beautiful eyes blink, Yi Xi Yi Chen''s white eye gave him a look.


    Everyone smiled, and the flame Troll looked at each other excitedly, and couldn''t help boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, the whole cave trembled, and countless stalactites fell into the magma.


    Ye Feng and the others contracted their pupils and noticed a strong breath emerging from the ground.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    The magma began to boil, and the flame bubbles rose one by one, then burst and turned into rich fire elements. The flame monsters quickly absorbed these fire elements, and the flame in their bodies burned again, and their expression was no longer depressed.


    "Click!"


    The earth cracked, and the magma column rose into the sky, like a fountain. A figure as high as 100 feet stood in the huge magma column.


    The red golden eyes lit up, with endless evil intention, locking Ye Feng with the crown.


    "Roar!"


    The figure roared angrily, the magma stopped gushing, and its face appeared.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, and the other party was the same as the giant monster condensed by the previous flame monster, regardless of his body shape, appearance, and even look.


    But the giant monster is made of fire, and its body is illusory. In front of it, the giant monster has a real body.


    Hard rock physique, strong figure, red gold lines flashing with flames, and strong evil Qi flowing around the body.


    This evil spirit can even turn into a form, condense a ferocious skull, and look at Ye Feng with a silent smile.


    "Divine king''s land? No, half step into divine king''s land!"


    All this happened so fast that they didn''t have time to leave. When the giant monster''s body was revealed, Ye Feng saw the clue. The other party was half a step in the kingdom of God, which was also eroded by evil.


    At the same time, they noticed that all the flame monsters knelt down and saluted the giant monster with great respect. They muttered words that they didn''t understand, but they could notice that their tone was very pious.


    "Is this the king of the flame monster? Does this crown belong to him?"


    Ye Feng''s face was solemn. He thought that the flame monster asked him to take the crown. He must not give the crown to him, but summon the monster king by his hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at a devout kneeling flame monster, Ye Feng guessed something. He was not angry that they used themselves, but understood very well.


    "God maple, what should I do?"


    The Dragon witch looked at Ye Feng in awe and asked the voice that the monster king was half a step into the kingdom of God and had extraordinary strength. I''m afraid they can''t resist it.


    The Dragon witch''s strength soared through the six levels of the divine realm, but it can only compete with the nine levels of the divine realm. This monster king is a half step divine king, and can condense the semi-finished fake God King''s Dharma phase and fake law divine soldiers.


    Even if it is only a false Dharma phase and a divine soldier, it is still a power that only the divine king can exert. Mastering this power can crush all monks in the divine realm.


    "Don''t worry. Try it first. If it''s dangerous, evacuate immediately."


    Ye Feng takes notice of the flame monster''s mind, so he doesn''t want to leave directly. He wants to try whether it can succeed. One is to help the flame monster, the other is to destroy the strange plot. If it can succeed, there will be no harm.


    "Buzz!"


    The monster King stared at the crown in Ye Feng''s hand. Instead of rushing to hand it, he stretched out his palm to the magma.


    "Buzz!"


    Mysterious waves spread out, shocks swept out of the magma, and a golden gem drilled out of the magma, burning a hot golden flame.


    Beneath the gem is as like as two peas of a great scepter, which is full of complicated patterns and contains mysterious ideas, and is exactly the same as the sceptre of the former flame monster.


    Finally, the scepter broke away from the magma and was tightly held in his hand by the monster king. His majestic eyes lit up a cold awn and looked at Ye Feng with awe.


    "Roar!"


    The monster King roared and waved his scepter.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Feng drank fiercely, and his body immediately turned into a residual shadow. At the same time, the holy fire swept through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the scepter also gushed out infinite golden flames. The two flames collided like two huge waves, and even deadlocked.


    According to common sense, the holy fire of molten sky is the king of all flames and has absolute control over all flames. However, Ye Feng''s strength is not enough to burst out all the powers of the holy fire of molten sky.


    And the golden flame is driven by the monster king, which has his will, so it can resist the molten flame.


    At this time, Longwu and others also flew up and shot at the monster king.


    "Roar!"


    The monster King roared, waved his scepter, and the violent force swept out. The space jumped to pieces in an instant, and the Dragon Witch and others were forced back directly.


    Then, the monster king saw that the two fire waves were deadlocked. His eyes flashed and his body suddenly disappeared. The next moment he appeared in front of Ye Feng and hit the door with a rock fist like a boulder.


    "Fire instant law!"


    Ye Feng''s thought moved and instantly appeared on the top of the monster king. The magic blade in his hand was attached to the molten flame and stabbed the monster King''s head.


    At this time, the violent wind sounded and the roaring hurricane hit. It was a storm rolled up by the powerful power of the monster king.


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed and his figure disappeared again.


    At this moment, the Dragon witch turns into a real dragon body, holds the dragon fist tightly, and the rolling dragon Qi condenses a ferocious dragon head. While the monster King attacks Ye Feng, he fiercely attacks his chest.


    "Jiuzhuan degenerate flow!"


    Fox fragrant cold stretched out nine fox tails behind him, turned into a whirlpool of reincarnation, and dragged the arm of the monster King holding the scepter.


    "Thunderous!"


    Thunder light suddenly appeared in the eyes of thunder son. Dense dark clouds appeared in the cave. Thousands of thunder twinkled in it, and thick thunder pillars crashed down.


    However, Li flattered his martial brother and Qing Yi''an. They had only seven levels of combat power in Shenjing, which did not pose any threat to the monster king. They simply withdrew from the battle circle, and the province was affected, affecting Ye Feng and others.

 Chapter 2760

    "Bang!"


    Under multiple constraints, the Dragon witch successfully punched the monster king in the chest.


    I saw the ferocious dragon head made of dragon Qi hit behind him, and it was smashed. Then the fist hit the rock like chest, and there was a click sound, and the phalanx was broken.


    A touch of horror flashed in the Dragon witch''s eyes and hurriedly opened his position.


    With this punch, the monster king just shook his body, the flame on his body was weak, and he didn''t suffer much damage.


    "The flesh is close to the body of the king of God, this guy..."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. The physical defense of the monster king was so strong that it was obviously beyond the realm of God, almost the same as the body of the God King.


    On the other side, the nine turns of the fox fragrant cold can''t support it completely. With a wave of the monster King''s arm, the vortex is smashed in an instant, and the fox fragrant cold snorts and flies backwards.


    The thunder son urged the thunder to bombard the monster king, which did no harm to the latter. On the contrary, he consumed a lot and stopped doing it quickly.


    At this time, Ye Feng appeared behind the monster king, and the split empty magic blade stabbed the heart behind him. The monster king had no time to take into account Ye Feng when dealing with the three dragons and witches. At this time, although he took out his hand, it was too late to stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The crack empty magic blade was about to hit the monster king, but saw a red gold barrier lit up. The magic blade stabbed on the barrier, but let it sink in and couldn''t penetrate.


    "False god Wang Faxiang!"


    Everyone was surprised to see that the monster king was shrouded in a higher virtual shadow, which was the Fashen King FA Xiang.


    For the God King, the Dharma phase is the flesh body, because they integrate the Dharma phase with the flesh body.


    The difference between the half step divine king and the divine king is that the Dharma phase is the manifestation of the law. The half step divine king does not fully understand the law, so he cannot condense the Dharma phase with the physical body. Therefore, it is manifested outside, which is similar to the original God.


    Of course, even if you become a divine king, you can still separate the Dharma from the body and turn it into a second separate combat. However, the Dharma is separated, and the defense of the divine king is suddenly reduced, but it is more dangerous. Therefore, few divine kings use Dharma like this.


    The monster king in front of him was like this. He didn''t urge FA Xiang to attack Ye Feng and others in isolation, but blocked the crack empty magic blade with the help of FA Xiang defense.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, the monster King waved his scepter and smashed Ye Feng, stretched out his palm and held it in the void.


    Ye Feng urged the fire instant rule and blinked to the top of the monster king. He just saw the void crack and a red gold light flying out of it.


    The monster King grasped the red gold light. It turned out to be a long sword condensed by the red gold flame. This is his pseudo law magic weapon.


    The red gold long sword was in hand. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the monster king. He sensed that Ye Feng stood on his head and waved the blade at himself, and immediately threw out the red gold long sword.


    The red gold long sword disappeared in an instant, but it escaped into the space. The next moment it appeared behind Ye Feng and stabbed the back of Ye Feng''s head.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly and his heart kept warning. He only felt boundless cold coming from the rear. He didn''t think about it. He immediately urged the fire to jump away.


    Chijin long sword obviously has the ability to shuttle through space. No matter how flickering Ye Feng is, he always chases behind without giving Ye Feng a chance to breathe.


    This scene is very much like the scene of Ye Feng chasing the demon Xiuling. Ye Feng really realized the pain of the demon Xiuling.


    The red gold long sword deals with Ye Feng, and the monster king makes a bold move against the three dragons and witches.


    The scepter holds the red gold flowing fire, condenses a red gold fire lotus, and bombards the Dragon witch.


    The space that the fire lotus passes along is roasted and melted, and the power is extremely terrible.


    The Dragon witch''s face was frozen and did not dare to hesitate. The huge dragon soul was separated and roared behind him.


    The action of the Dragon witch is the same as that of its own dragon soul. The blasted dragon palm spews out endless dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi and the power of the divine soul blend together to condense a golden light. The dragon scale is like a heavenly crystal, reflecting the Dragon claws of thousands of magical powers.


    "Holy dragon''s claw!"


    The Dragon witch was furious. He mastered many magical skills, but now the only thing that can resist the red gold fire lotus is the holy dragon''s claw.


    The holy dragon''s claw explodes thousands of magical powers, which converge into the ocean, destroy everything, and collide with the red gold fire lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave trembled, and countless rocks and stalactites fell down, as if they would collapse at any time, which made people tremble.


    The dust covered the field of vision, and Ye Feng saw a molten flame in his eyes. He saw a gap in the chest of the Dharma phase of the monster king, and even cracks in the chest of the rock like body.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. The claw of the holy dragon was powerful and successfully broke the invincible defense of the monster king. This is the only chance!


    At the next moment, Ye Feng directly urged the fire instant rule and showed his body shape in the flame at the chest of the monster king. The split empty magic blade burst out a dazzling black awn and stabbed at the crack.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the danger, the monster king suddenly waved his palm and clapped it on his chest. The violent force continuously folded and overstocked the space, breaking it. Thousands of space fragments stabbed the leaf maple like an infinite sharp blade.


    If hit by these space debris, maple leaf may be cut into tens of millions of pieces in an instant.


    In the face of such a crisis, a flash of madness flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He ignored it and resolutely stabbed it with a knife.


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    The evil killing law of restraining all evils broke out. The split air magic blade burned the holy fire of melting heaven and stabbed it into the crack. The monster king gave a painful hum, and his arm speed was a little faster. It was about to hit Ye Feng.


    "Now, Xiao Xi, I''ll give it to you!"


    A flash of pure light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, shouted angrily, and suddenly urged the law of space. At the critical moment, his body disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, master!"


    The little figure was full of murderous intent, and gave a cry of milk. He controlled the crack empty magic blade and inserted it firmly into the crack in his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The monster King''s palm fell on his chest. Xiaoxi hurriedly entered the magic blade. He only heard a "Pooh", and the split empty magic blade was severely patted into his body by the monster king.


    "Succeeded!"


    Ye Feng''s face was pleasantly surprised and rushed out of the magma. He was wrapped in the molten flame, isolating the hot magma from the outside.


    In fact, even if ye Feng kills ghosts and gods, it is difficult to break the physical defense of the monster king, which is comparable to the body of the God King. He has long planned to complete this attack with the help of the monster King''s own strength, so that the crack empty magic blade can go deep into his body.


    As a result, unexpectedly, the monster king was eroded by evil Qi. Sure enough, he didn''t expect to seal the Forbidden Space and let Ye Feng escape successfully. He didn''t stop and shot the crack empty magic blade into his body.


    Just at the moment, Ye Feng was surprised, but he didn''t realize that a touch of Qingming flashed in his eyes when the monster King waved his palm to his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The monster King suffered a heavy blow from his own palm, and his body suddenly froze in place. There was a roar in his body. The law of punishing evil rushed out of his seven orifices, and the holy fire of melting heaven ran rampant in his body.


    The two forces to restrain evil spirits completely extinguished the evil spirits in the monster king. The monster King completely stood still, the body flame converged back to the body, and the false Dharma phase and divine soldiers dissipated.


    When they saw this scene, they looked very nervous and stared at the monster king to guard against the sudden riot of the other party.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng and a group of flame monsters showed surprise.

 Chapter 2761

    Ye Feng and Qi Ling are connected.


    Xiao Xi manipulated the crack empty magic blade in the monster King''s body. After eliminating the evil spirit with the help of the holy fire and the will to kill evil, he noticed that a sleeping power and will were waking up, and passed the news to Ye Feng.


    "Indeed!"


    Ye Feng looked excited. He saw the clue when the flame monster was expelled by the molten holy fire. After he recovered his reason, he asked him to accept the crown and wake up the monster king.


    The fire monster knows that Ye Feng has the power to expel evil Qi, so he wants to use Ye Feng to drive away the evil Qi in the monster king and help him recover his reason.


    So Ye Feng didn''t get angry and was used by the fire monsters. Instead, he cooperated very well and fought with the monster king. Depending on the situation, it should be successful.


    "Thank you for your luck."


    A low and dignified voice sounded. Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. Everyone was surprised and looked at the monster king.


    The other party''s eyes were clear and had recovered his reason. He smiled and nodded at Ye Feng. As soon as his palm turned over, a cold awn rushed out of his palm. It was the crack empty magic blade.


    As soon as the monster King pushed his palm, the split empty magic blade floated to Ye Feng. Xiao Xi appeared on the handle of the dragon head knife, his hands on his hips, and looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    "You don''t have to be polite, sir. I''m forced to do this to you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Ye Feng took over the crack empty magic blade, bowed to the monster king, then rubbed Xiaoxi''s head, made Xiaoxi look unhappy, and fiercely waved and pushed.


    "No harm."


    The monster King smiled brightly, then showed a mysterious smile and winked at Ye Feng, "if you don''t cooperate with me, you can''t escape and hurt me."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng looked slightly stunned. It turned out that the monster king still had a trace of reason. Only then did he deliberately cooperate, in order to shoot the crack empty magic blade into his own body, expel evil Qi and completely restore his reason.


    "Are you all outsiders?"


    The monster King''s eyes suddenly became deep and looked into the distance, as if he saw a terrible place through the cave, and his cheeks tightened suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng didn''t deny it. Although he didn''t know why the other party determined their identity, since he asked this, it was obviously a bit of judgment. Lying didn''t make sense, but it seemed that he had ulterior motives.


    "Sure enough, this day has come."


    The monster King sighed and looked at the crown in Ye Feng''s hand. "This is the throne symbol of the fire elf family, the fire crown. This king is the king of the fire elf family. He will transfer the throne to you from today on."


    "Fire elf clan?"


    Dragon Witch and fox Xianghan looked at each other. Elves are a unique race between heaven and earth. They are divided into many categories according to their different environments, similar to the demon clan.


    Most of the elves are a combination of heaven and earth intelligence and wisdom. They are synonymous with good wisdom. Only some were born from a dirty and evil environment, such as the demon elves, which is similar to the weird evil in ancient times.


    "Unexpectedly, they turned out to be the hot fire elf family. The top ten are really evil."


    Fox fragrant cold thought that everyone would kill a large number of hot fire elves. He felt a little pain in his heart and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "How does this make?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words of the fire ELF KING. If the fire ELF KING didn''t regain his mind, Ye Feng might accept the crown, but the other party now has a clear consciousness. He is a serious king of the fire elf family. How can he take over the throne.


    "This is a trust."


    The fire elf king looked at Ye Feng seriously, "I have more important things. I can''t take care of the whole family. I can only entrust you with this burden. I hope you can promise me and protect them."


    "This..."


    Ye Feng saw the nostalgia in the eyes of the fire ELF KING, but he was more determined. Obviously, the latter really had important things to do, so he had to entrust the ethnic group to him.


    "Well, I promise the elder."


    Ye Feng nodded cautiously and looked at the flame elves wearing the flame crown.


    The old elf who induced Ye Feng to receive the crown looked at Ye Feng, smiled and knelt down respectfully.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo!"


    The old elves shouted loudly, and the other elves knelt down. The whole cave was full of elves kneeling on the ground. Ah hoo, the voices rang all over the place.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t understand what they said, but now he wears a flame crown. He is the king of the flame elf family. Naturally, he understands their language. These elves shout to the king, recognize him as a trusted king and swear to be loyal to him.


    "Get up. I will protect you as entrusted by the previous king."


    Ye Feng solemnly accepts Ruo.


    "Well, come here with the king."


    The fire ELF KING showed a relaxed smile, waved friendly to Ye Feng, and then fled into the magma.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to keep up. There was a hot crown. The hot magma avoided Ye Feng and formed a channel for Ye Feng to sneak in easily.


    Seeing this, Longwu and others hurriedly followed and followed along this channel.


    I don''t know how deep the hot magma is. Everyone dived for a long time and widened in front of us. Ye Feng looked around and found that this was an underground space.


    It is wide around, and there are many red rock pillars standing in this underground space like Optimus pillars.


    At the feet of the crowd, there was a huge array composed of thousands of runes. The runes glittered with red light, and magma splashed out from the runes from time to time.


    "This is where the king sealed himself. I have slept here for hundreds of thousands of years."


    The fire elf King''s eyes were complex and said leisurely.


    "Lord Shenwang once said that the seal cannot be permanently stable. It is difficult to eradicate the strangeness of ancient times, and it will corrode the seal sooner or later."


    "If one day an outsider enters here, it will be the moment when the strange is about to escape. We need to pay our lives to prevent the strange from getting out of trouble and protect the outsider from leaving..."


    "This..."


    The people looked at each other and were surprised. The God King mentioned in the mouth of the ELF KING was obviously the God King of the blue sky.


    According to what the other party said, when the king of the blue sky died, he obviously expected future generations and left a lot of arrangements. He even considered a lot for those who entered the ruins and wanted to protect them.


    After that, the fire elf king said a lot, Ye Feng and others also communicated with him and got a lot of news.


    It turned out that in ancient times, the fire ELF KING was a fire elf born in the magma of Qingzhou. At that time, he was the only one in the whole ethnic group.


    The king of heaven met him and took him in. He was named yanzun.


    Yan Zun followed the God King of the blue sky, opened up Qingzhou, worked for the well-being of all living beings, and fought against the weird of ancient times. He grew from a holy land fire elf to a half step God King. His ethnic group also grew completely and spread all over Qingzhou, living in harmony with human and alien races.


    At this time, the king of the blue sky god was against the top ten strangeness. Yanzun led the hot fire elf family to fight the strangeness with the king of the blue sky god.


    After this battle, yanzun was seriously injured, the vitality of the hot fire elf family was greatly injured, and the king of the blue sky was also dead soon.

 Chapter 2762

    When the divine king fell, he turned himself and his laws into relics, sealed the ten wonders, created a flame cave, created a place for Yan Zun to heal his wounds, and opened up a place for the Yan fire elf family to survive.


    Like Yan Zun, there are four half step gods who follow the king of heaven. One of them is the monster Ye Feng and others have seen in the medicine garden.


    According to Yan Zun, the devil was originally a medicine puppet king. It was the God of the blue sky who collected herbs from the world and refined medicine puppets. One of the five spiritual God medicines followed the God of the blue sky to obtain the body of the medicine puppet. So far, he has cultivated himself into a God and later grew into a half step God King.


    Ye Feng and others told Yan Zun that the medicine puppet king was eroded by evil, the realm broke through and became a demon in the divine realm. Yan Zun pondered for a long time, indicating that the medicine puppet king was probably being completely eroded by the strangeness.


    The medicine puppet king was able to break through the divine king, obviously because of the growth of cultivation brought by evil spirit. However, according to Ye Feng, there is still a force in the medicine puppet king, and he has recovered his reason. Obviously, he also has a trace of clarity.


    The medicine puppet king is the master of the medicine garden. He can''t leave the medicine garden. Obviously, he banned himself and locked the medicine garden before losing his mind, which shows that he still has consciousness.


    "In addition to the medicine puppet king, there are also the earth Xuan turtle with Kirin blood and the mackerel with Kunpeng blood. Xuan Jin was born spiritually and transformed into the Xuan Jin divine cow of the divine cow."


    Yan Zun mused. Speaking of these people, he looked nostalgic in his eyes. They were partners who fought side by side and depended on life and death in ancient times.


    After the death of the king of heaven, they guarded the ruins together and guarded the ten strange seals until the seal power became weaker and the strange power swept out and eroded them.


    The five powerful generals under the God King, together with their companions for countless years, returned to the land of the ethnic group and sealed themselves.


    "The five half step God kings have five original powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. This is specially made by the God King..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the God King of the blue sky had done too much for the creatures of Qingzhou. He was afraid of death and left many arrangements. The God King had a heart of compassion and love for the people, which could be learned from heaven and earth.


    "The medicine puppet king now has only a little Qingming in his mind. I''m afraid the situation of several other old friends is not good. Their ethnic situation is not as good as that of the king. There are lava caves that can suppress the erosion of evil Qi..."


    Yan Zun stood with his hands down, his face was firm and powerful, and there was a trace of worry in his words.


    "God Maple little friend..."


    Yan Zun looked back at Ye Feng and said solemnly, "the flame you master is Yang and pure, which can expel evil Qi. Can I use this king? I will expel evil Qi from their bodies and unite their strength to resist the ancient mysteries."


    "You take this opportunity to leave the ruins as soon as possible. Together, we can temporarily prevent them from getting out of trouble and making trouble. You need to find the leaders of major forces and ask them to solve the crisis."


    Yan Zun''s eyes were full of determination. When he made this decision, he was ready to devote himself to it.


    After all, tens of thousands of years ago, their five and a half step divine kings could not suppress the weird, but suffered the erosion of evil. Now, after so long, the power of the top ten weird spills out is even more terrible. They can''t last long and will eventually turn into weird slaves.


    Although there is no doubt that he will die, yanzun is still determined to do so, and even believes that the other four companions will be with him. These beliefs are inherited from the king of heaven.


    The God King fell, and yanzun and others became the guardians of Qingzhou.


    People looked at Yan Zun with complex eyes. Ye Feng''s lips moved. They didn''t know what to say. Their strength is still much less than half step God King.


    Just let Ye Feng and others leave here. How can Ye Feng go? He also has to find Shengxuan Qinglian to relieve the danger of Hualing''s life and death.


    Although this trip is extremely dangerous and ten dead without life, Ye Feng will go without hesitation.


    "Elder Yan, I will lend you my strength."


    Ye Feng was silent for a long time and didn''t inform yanzun of his decision. If yanzun knew he would never leave, I''m afraid he would forcibly send him away.


    Immediately, Ye Feng stretched out his arm and raised a strange and magnificent fire lotus in the palm. The fire lotus was hot and contained endless power. Just one look, Yan Zun couldn''t move away from his sight.


    In Yan Zun''s eyes, the fire lotus turns into countless mysterious and wonderful ways, just like weaving from one avenue to another. It contains all the true meaning of the way of fire. It is the most beautiful and magnificent thing in the world.


    "Well, I''m lucky to see such a fire lotus in my life. Even if I die immediately, I''ll die without regret."


    Yan Zun''s face was moving, and tears even appeared in his eyes. For the fire elf family born in the fire, this fire lotus has endless temptation and contains the most authentic Tao of the fire elf family. The ultimate mystery of the fire lotus is the fire elf family, the end of the road of fire and the origin of all fires!


    "Please take it, elder."


    Ye Feng presented it with both hands. This fire lotus is not only the condensation of the holy fire of melting heaven, but also contains the fire of reincarnation, Taoism and heaven. It is the immortal reincarnation flame.


    This is the strongest fire mastered by Ye Feng. The height of his position has surpassed the yellow wind world and even the divine world


    "Thank you, little friend."


    Yan Zun''s fingers trembled and took over the fire lotus. The fire lotus turned into flames and integrated into Yan Zun''s body.


    For a time, yanzun had thousands of feelings. It seemed that at this moment, he could see the end of the road and the smooth method of pursuing the road in his life.


    "What a pity..."


    Yan Zun sighed in his heart. If he could get the immortal reincarnation flame earlier, it would be a different scene today. However, the fate is unpredictable and may have been doomed.


    In any case, yanzun is determined to give his life to protect all sentient beings and inherit the belief of the God King of the blue sky, which will not change.


    "Well, there is only one way to leave the ruins. I''ll send you out of this space later. You take our Wang people all the way south."


    Yan Zun adjusted his mood and pointed to the south. "There are two checkpoints in the follow-up. You will first encounter the Zhuang soul hall. After passing the Zhuang soul hall, you will arrive at the dragon and Phoenix day. After passing the dragon and Phoenix day, you will see the way to leave. You must leave at that time and look for help!"


    "God Maple knows."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were a little complicated and nodded slightly.


    Yan Zun didn''t notice the difference of Ye Feng. He nodded with satisfaction, then tightened his face and said: "remember, leave immediately through the dragon and Phoenix Sky. Don''t step into the God King''s palace. I''m afraid it has been completely controlled by the strange. If you enter one''s life, you will die instead of being handed down by the God King!"


    "The temple of the God King?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved slightly. I''m afraid this is the last stop of the ruins. The king of heaven left a legacy here, and the Holy xuanqinglian, which is rumored to belong to the king of heaven, may also stay here.


    "I''m going to save the other three old friends first. The drug puppet king has broken through the divine king''s realm. I can''t compete alone."


    "Well, I''ll send you away now. It''s urgent. It''s not suitable to say more."


    Yan Zun''s overbearing and majestic imperial momentum emerged, with an irresistible meaning in his words.


    The next moment, Yan Zun waved his palm and took everyone up, through the hot magma layer and came to the cave again.


    Ye Feng immediately summoned the people of the Yanhuo elf family to follow him, and then looked at yanzun.


    Seeing Ye Feng and others looking at him, Yan Zun smiled brightly and hugged his fist freely: "I''m afraid I won''t see you again today. Let''s say goodbye."


    "My king''s people, follow the new king to leave here, recast the glory of my fire elf family, don''t forget the will of the God King, and protect the world!"


    Yan Zun suddenly turned around and waved his arm, "go!"


    "Boom!"


    The raging flame swept the whole cave, and the fire covered everyone''s sight. When the flame dispersed, yanzun had already disappeared.


    "Congratulations to King Yan!"


    All the fire elf people knelt down, their eyes were sad, some tears spilled on the magma, and shouted one after another.

 Chapter 2763

    Ye Feng bent aside and offered the highest respect to the spirit king who guarded all sentient beings and cherished great righteousness, as did Hu Xianghan and others.


    On the vast and cold ice, a huge group of people walked on it, including the human race and the demon race, but most of them were the hot fire elves who were bathed in fire and had two horns. They obviously looked very scary, but their eyes were full of goodwill.


    This is Ye Feng et al.


    They left the flame cave for about a day. According to Yan Zun''s instructions, they went all the way south, crossed the desolate desert, looked through several mountains and came to this icy land.


    According to the elder of the hot fire elf family, a seven fold elder of the divine realm, this is the coldest place left by the ruins, senleng prison lake.


    The environment around this lake is very warm. Only here is cold all year round and shrouded by endless cold air. It is said that the king of the blue sky killed an ice demon in the kingdom of God.


    After the fall of the ice demon family God King, the heart was collected by the blue sky god king. The God king turned into a relic, and the heart turned into this ice lake. It is said that the heart is in the deepest part of the ice lake. If a demon family can get the heart, it can get the inheritance of the God King.


    "If the rumor is true, this heart can''t be destroyed by ice spirit, nor can the demon sword heart!"


    A cold flash flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Bing lingmie is the first person of the younger generation of the ice demon family. As a top Tianjiao, if he gets the inheritance of the ice demon family God King, he will soar to the sky, and he will be in trouble at that time.


    As for the heart of the magic sword, this is a cruel man who can get the choice of the killing sword of the devil and give the power of the virtual shadow. Although the inheritance of the king of ice demon family does not fit with it, if the heart of the magic sword is obtained, the strength will be greatly improved and become a terrible enemy.


    "Why don''t we take this heart away and break them?"


    The Dragon witch frowned aside. He also knew the horror of the devil sword heart.


    Hu Xianghan and others were moved and looked at Ye Feng one after another.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking. He saw more than 70000 hot fire elves following him behind him and shook his head.


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s said that the ice demon God King is the seventh God King. The power contained in his heart is extremely powerful. Forcibly seizing it must be seriously damaged. I don''t know whether he can take it away."


    With the follow of the hot fire elves, Ye Feng also has a heavy burden on his back. At least before leaving the ruins, he should think more about the elves. Yan Zun spared his life to protect them, and Ye Feng can''t live up to the trust of the other party.


    What''s more, what Ye Feng said is right. The seven heavy heart of the God King is extraordinary. I''m afraid the power contained is not weaker than that of a God King. It''s difficult for them to seize it.


    "This is the chance of the demon clan. If they hit, they can''t stop it."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "this is fate. All creatures in the world have their own opportunities. Cause and effect are not empty and cannot be strongly hindered."


    The relationship between the demon family and the demon family is very poor. Both sides often fight. Thunder son is not willing to let the demon family get this opportunity. He can''t help but say, "do you really care?"


    "We can''t stop it by force, but it''s no problem to throw some small hands."


    Ye Feng showed a playful smile and said, "brother Longwu, you should know the Qianyou magic virtual array?"


    Long Wu was stunned. Then his eyebrows flew up and his expression was wonderful. Looking at Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "there''s really you!"


    When they saw their performance, they couldn''t help but wonder what they could think of to be so excited.


    Qianyou magic virtual array is one of the unique skills of the Black Dragon Palace array. It is said that it was created by a divine dragon in the divine kingdom.


    This array is a magic array, which can make people deeply trapped in magic. It is especially suitable to be used as a sect array or to protect immature natural materials and earth treasures.


    Because Qianyou magic virtual array will capture people''s greed and desire at the bottom of their heart and turn their greed into reality. The more greedy and eager to get benefits, the more they will be trapped in the magic array and can''t extricate themselves.


    The ice demon heart of the divine king has endless temptation to the demon family. If the Qianyou magic virtual array is arranged here, the demon family will be disturbed by their greed and desire and fall into the array.


    "That''s it."


    The Dragon witch nodded and waved his hand. The Dragon Qi swept out one after another. The Dragon Qi penetrated the ice, went deep into the position of kilometers under the ice, and then opened up a road.


    If someone can see the picture under the ice, they will find that these roads are connected end to end, forming mysterious runes, and the runes are arranged and connected into array patterns.


    Finally, the channel under the ice forms a huge array, almost covering the whole ice lake. It ensures that people who enter here will be confused by the array as long as they have greedy desire.


    "Hoo..."


    The Dragon witch spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his forehead is full of fine sweat. It is not difficult to arrange the Qianyou magic virtual array, but the scope is so large that it consumes a lot of power. At the moment, there are only two layers of dragon Qi in the Dragon witch, which looks very tired.


    "Everybody, inject power into the array. The more power this array gathers, the stronger the power."


    According to records, the Dragon elder, named long Chayin, created a thousand quiet magic virtual array. At that time, he had only three levels of strength in Shenwang realm, but with the help of tens of thousands of Shenwang realm blessing array, he trapped a seven level strong man in Shenwang realm for hundreds of years.


    Ye Feng looked at the people, especially the more than 70000 hot fire elves, with a bright smile.


    I''m afraid that the strength of all parties entering the ruins, in any case, can''t imagine that Ye Feng can become a contemporary king of the fire spirit, with such a large number of men.


    Although most of the hot fire elves are not strong, the quantity can make up for the quality. More than 70000 people inject strength into the array together, which is stronger than the blessing of the top ten or even 100 Tianjiao on the array.


    "Come on."


    At Ye Feng''s command, all the people stretched out their palms and pressed them on the ice, rolling yuan force, mighty evil spirit, and all rushed to the array under the ice.


    Because this array is not aimed at the God King ice demon heart, but has a protective effect, so the ice demon heart has no movement and is completely unaware of what Ye Feng and others have done on the ice lake.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng chose the magic array. After all, the God King''s ice demon heart contains strong power, and I''m afraid it also has a trace of intelligence. If they target the ice demon heart, they will be noticed, and there will inevitably be damage at that time.


    "Buzz!"


    As people input strength, especially more than 70000 fire elves spare no effort to bless the array, the whole array emits red light, like the flame burning on the fire elves.


    After everyone poured all their strength into the array, the array sent out mysterious waves, and the ice lake trembled a few times. Then the array disappeared. Even the channel under the ice opened by dragon Qi disappeared, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2764

    "Yes."


    Ye Feng chuckled, then looked not far away and raised his eyebrows.


    Although I don''t know who the comer is, the array arrangement consumes too much power. Now it''s a weak period. It''s a loss to conflict with people. It''s better to avoid them.


    "Someone is coming, let''s withdraw." Ye Feng is wearing a flame crown, burning flames on his body, and there are two long horns on his head. At the moment, his heart moves, and the flames and long horns are hidden.


    This is the talent of the fire elf family. It can recover the flame and long horn in the body, but its strength will weaken a lot, but it looks almost the same as the Terran. At this time, it is appropriate to use it and attract people''s attention.


    Other fire elves followed suit and turned into human shapes. Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. The fire elves really followed him.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Longwu threw his arm, the group gathered their breath, moved slightly and quickly, and didn''t make any noticeable noise.


    As soon as the front foot left here, a group of people came.


    There are eight people, four ice demons, two rock demons and two fire demons.


    The first demon clan is still an acquaintance, and it is one of the demons Ye Feng is worried about inheriting, Bing lingmie.


    Standing on the ice lake, looking at the lake water flowing slowly under the ice, a flash of essence flashed in Bing lingmie''s eyes.


    "Eldest brother, this should be the place where the ancestors of the divine king fell as recorded in the family."


    The ice demon clan on one side came forward and said excitedly that this ice demon clan is the brother of ice lingmie, ice Lingtu.


    But binglingtu''s talent is not as good as binglingmie. Now the five strength of Shenjing is just as heavy as the seven strength of Shenjing. He is not jealous of binglingmie and is full of worship.


    In the ice spirit clan, it is recorded that a gifted ancestor of shenwangjing was killed by the Qingtian God King in Qingzhou, and his heart was collected by the Qingtian God King.


    After the death of the God King of the blue sky, it turned into a relic. The old people of the ice spirit family inferred that the heart of the God King''s ancestor was likely to turn into a heritage in the relic of the God King of the blue sky. Later generations can find a great opportunity.


    When Bing lingmie''s family arranged to come to Qingzhou, they were told that they could try to find the inheritance of their ancestors. After all, this fallen ancestor was one of his ancestors who had a blood relationship with Bing lingmie. If he really left the inheritance, he would be specially prepared for Bing lingmie and have a perfect fit with him.


    Now, when we come to this ice lake, there is a sense in the hearts of ice demon families such as ice lingmie. There is a great opportunity waiting for them below. This should be the inheritance place left by the elders of the family.


    "Brother, if you can get the inheritance of your ancestors, you will soar to the sky and step on all the Tianjiao in this relic!"


    Binglingtu looked at binglingmie with fiery eyes.


    "Hehe, this inheritance must belong to the devil!"


    Bing lingmie was not polite. He looked at his companions.


    "Follow me down to find inheritance. If I can find it, you will be greatly rewarded!"


    "I dare not ask for the reward. We will be satisfied if we can follow Lord lingmie."


    A fire demon quickly showed a flattering smile, and so did the other demons.


    Although the fire demon clan and the rock demon clan are not the same clan group as the ice lingmie clan, they all have the heart to follow.


    "Hahaha, easy to say!"


    Ice spirit extinguishes all kinds of pride, and the said heart is in full bloom, as if it has found inheritance.


    The next moment, Bing lingmie took a group of demons to break through the ice and rushed into the ice lake.


    The thoroughly cold lake water changed the faces of the fire demon family and the rock demon family, but ice demon families such as ice lingmie were like fish in water and showed surprise smiles one after another.


    "In an ordinary ice lake, the lake water tends to stay warm and not too cold, but the lake water here can freeze to death. I can''t think of any other reason except the inheritance of my ancestors!"


    Bing lingmie shouted in his heart and found the right place, which made him more confident of inheritance. He immediately looked at the two fire demons and two rock demons trembling in the lake.


    "Go out first and let the devil go. If anyone comes near, remember to inform me."


    Bing lingmie looked concerned about his younger brother. After saying this, he quickly dived. Bing Lingtu and other ice demons hurriedly followed.


    The remaining four demons looked at each other, quickly swam up and returned to the ice, which was a sigh of relief.


    In the lake, Bing lingmie and his family kept diving. Suddenly, they saw a cold light, like a star in the endless darkness, emitting endless cold. The surrounding lake water was frozen and condensed into heart-shaped ice.


    "Found it!"


    Bingling extinguishes the pupil, shrinks, bursts out, cuts the lake water, and reaches out to touch the heart-shaped ice.


    With the same origin, the cold ice magic gas containing vast and majestic power made the ice spirit extinguish a bright smile. He was more and more sure that this was the inheritance left by the ancestors of the God King.


    Just when the ice spirit extinguished the evil Qi and was ready to absorb the cold ice evil Qi, his eyes suddenly stagnated, his face looked stiff into the distance, his neck twisted hard, and even made a click sound.


    "What''s going on!"


    A roar spread all over the lake. Bing lingmie''s eyes seemed to burst out flames. Under him, heart-shaped ice blocks were dense, like infinite stars in the boundless starry sky, which made him dazzled and cold.


    "How can there be so many? Which one is the real ancestor inheritance?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Feng, Longwu and others walked out of the ice lake with the mighty fire elf family, and a wetland appeared in front of them.


    There are many ferocious animals in the wetland, all of them are ferocious, but their strength is not strong. Few of them reach the divine realm. They see Ye Feng and his party like an army, all of whom flee in a hurry.


    "How far is it from the Zhuang soul hall?"


    Ye Feng looked at the elder of the hot fire elf family, Qizhong, the most powerful Shenjing in the family, and asked.


    "This is the mire abyss, and through this is the Zhuang soul hall."


    The eldest elder''s bones are still strong, and he replied quickly.


    "Then speed up."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. There was a guide like the elder who knew the ruins very well. They didn''t have to waste time and went straight to the destination.


    The vast crowd rushed through the mud, and no one dared to provoke them. Even many people in other teams were surprised to close their mouths and looked at Ye Feng and his party.


    When Ye Feng and his party passed by, they came back and asked their companions what was sacred. They just entered the ruins one by one. Did Ye Feng and his party bring an army? It''s not a foul!


    "Half the way."


    Ye Feng asked the elder. When he heard the news, he resolutely lifted his arm and said, "take a rest and start again in an hour."


    In a swamp, Ye Feng and others rest on the spot. They have been moving forward at full speed for half a day, and most of their strength is consumed. It''s hard to deal with any trouble when they go on like this. After all, it''s necessary to maintain their state when they arrive at the Zhuang soul hall.


    An hour later, they opened the hour again. Just after they had just left, they saw a vast golden light in front of them. The light covered the sky and dyed heaven and earth golden. The majestic pressure swept through the four directions. Within a radius of thousands of miles, all fierce animals knelt to the ground and trembled.


    "This..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a shocking color. This threat has been very weak to them, but it has made people have the impulse to kneel down. Can you think how powerful it is to intimidate the master.


    "That direction is the Zhuang soul hall. What should have happened."


    The elder looked moved and said.


    "Speed up!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. Something happened in the Zhuang soul hall. Obviously, someone got there first. They must hurry as soon as possible.


    A group of people hurried to fly, and the vast crowd turned into thousands of shadows and ran in the mud.


    Half an hour later, the hurried people finally arrived at the place where the golden light bloomed.


    At this moment, the prestige has dissipated, and the golden light has become dim. In front of us is a huge hall, up to ten thousand feet, covering ten thousand miles, like a mountain.


    The gate of the hall is like the gate of heaven, opening to both sides. On the door of the hall is a plaque with the words "Zhuang soul hall".

 Chapter 2765

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    I don''t know how many people were attracted here. Their bodies turned into residual shadows and rushed there one after another.


    Ye Feng saw many acquaintances, including the ape God of the divine beast family, the lion Ruhuan of the nine headed Golden Lion family of the demon family, and the shadow family yingshao


    It seems that all those who enter the ruins are attracted by the opening of the Zhuang soul hall, and all gather here.


    Of course, the people of the divine beast family and other teams are not good at seeing Ye Feng.


    It was only found that more than 70000 fire elves followed behind Ye Feng were respectful and obedient to Ye Feng. They were stunned and frightened. They didn''t dare to challenge, so they rushed directly into the hall.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he was not interested in these guys. Although there were contradictions between the two sides, the specific situation of the Zhuang soul hall was unknown. It''s better not to break out a conflict first. Moreover, although the number of fire elves is huge, their strength is not strong. If they really fight, they must lose a lot.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want this. Yanzun entrusts the ethnic group to himself. Ye Feng won''t let the fire elf family become a weapon in his hand to fight with the enemy, but to protect them.


    Without acting rashly, he took the people to guard in front of the hall and looked at the figures rushing into the hall. Ye Feng thought of Ji Sheng and others. They should also be coming.


    Sure enough, before long, three figures fell from the sky and saw Ye Feng smiling brightly.


    "Brother Shenfeng!"


    Mang Yue came forward with a smile on her face. Ji Sheng patted Ye Feng on the shoulder, "you did come."


    "Master."


    Ye Zhi stands behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was also happy to meet the three of them again and asked them what they had experienced after entering the ruins.


    Later, I learned that the three of Ye Zhi were in a sea of flowers after entering the ruins. They soon found each other and then walked together. Although they encountered many problems, they all solved them easily.


    "Master, are they?"


    Ye Zhi and others have already noticed the mighty fire elf family. Everyone in the ruins is a small team. It''s hard not to pay attention to such a huge team with more than 70000 people.


    "They are the fire elves..."


    Ye Feng told them what happened after he entered the ruins, which attracted the three people to sigh and marvel. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng encountered so many things and became the new king of the fire elf family.


    Li flattered his brother Zhang Yunjun, and Ye Feng also introduced them. The two sides greeted each other, which can be regarded as knowing each other.


    "Brother Shenfeng!"


    With a loud cry, Long Hao took Quan Youdao and fell from the sky with Yousheng cloud.


    "You finally arrived."


    Long Wu smiled. He had an excellent relationship with Long Hao. He waited here for Long Hao for a long time and didn''t see him come. He was a little worried.


    "Of course I''ll come back."


    Long Hao looked at the hot fire elves. Quan Youdao and Yousheng cloud didn''t look away after they fell.


    Some inquiry is inevitable. Ye Feng explains it again, which makes him Marvel again and again.


    "A lot of people have gone in."


    Long Hao looked at the huge hall with the door open. His eyes narrowed slightly. After he arrived, he saw several divine beast families and shadow families enter it.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t go in until everyone arrives."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. He was worried about the safety of others and the possible dangers in the hall. He couldn''t enter so rashly. He had to wait until everyone arrived.


    A moment later, Wang Wudi arrived with Qiu Ruoshui and two demon families of the Presbyterian.


    When the two demon families saw fox Xianghan and other demons, they couldn''t help but look sad. Fox Xianghan and other demons quickly asked. Only then did they know that several companions had died in the hands of the divine beast family. It was the extremely arrogant wolf Shenyu of the divine beast family. If Wang Wudi didn''t arrive in time, the two demon families would also die.


    "The wolf God feather is so fast that I can''t keep him."


    Wang Wudi shook his head calmly, but there was a trace of apology in his tone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have a chance to meet you!"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, becoming more and more unhappy with the beast family. These guys have repeatedly provoked, and now they have fewer allies, so they must be punished.


    At this time, a loud noise came. Everyone explored the internal situation through the hall portal. They saw that there were large pools in the hall. The pools were wrapped by translucent barriers. There was golden hot pool water in the pool, emitting the temptation of making people tremble, like the most delicious food in the world.


    At the moment, the ape God was in a violent weather. In front of him was the broken barrier. He looked around and jumped into the golden pool.


    "Hoo!"


    Lying in the pool, the ape God could not help shivering. It seemed that a warm force wrapped his soul, which was more comfortable than lying in his mother''s arms when he was a baby. The ape God couldn''t help but utter a sound of meditation.


    "What are these pools of water?"


    People''s eyes shine. Ape God Tian, as the extremely arrogant God of the divine beast family, has absolutely extraordinary knowledge. Anything that can make him lose his attitude must come from a great source.


    "It is said that the spirit of the blue god is broken, and it should be regarded as the essence of the spirit of the king."


    Ye Feng said, this is still an inference based on what the elder of the fire elf family said. The elder said that the family had left records that after the fall of the blue sky god king, the spirit scattered and turned into golden water from the sky, and the pool happened to be golden liquid.


    "The essence of the spirit of God?"


    The expression of the crowd is tiny. The rumor has already set foot in the spirit of the God of heaven, which is absolutely precious.


    The people of Ye Feng''s team have practiced the evil spirit spirit Sutra. The spirit grows rapidly and understands the value of the treasures that are helpful to the spirit. At the moment, they are excited.


    However, the companions still have to wait. Everyone is not the one who abandoned their companions. Only Zhan Qiong and tianmeng did not arrive in the black dragon palace. For the time being, they restrained their salivation and did not enter the hall.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long, and the remaining people arrived soon. There was no other damage in the demon clan Presbyterian except for two dead companions.


    The black dragon palace and his party had no casualties. Zhan Qiong and tianmeng came together and were safe.


    "It''s all right."


    Ye Feng smiled and then looked at the hall, "let''s go."


    Dragon Witch and others showed the excitement, the essence of the spirit of God, but this is no chance. Many people broke the barrier of the pond and entered it.


    As for the hot fire elf family, Zhan Qiong and Tian Meng had learned the news from others. They were amazed and followed everyone into the hall.


    As for the fire elf family, Ye Feng asked them to stay outside the hall, because it is uncertain that there will be conflict and damage to them when entering the hall. After all, the teams with hatred such as the divine beast family have come.


    After stepping into the hall, everyone can''t help but see that the inside and outside of the hall are like two worlds. The inside of the hall is full of vitality, and even turns into fog. Taking a breath will absorb a lot of pure vitality.


    In the pools where the barrier was broken, the golden liquid flowed slowly and was absorbed by the people in the pool. Everyone felt the spirit breath of abundant, vast and pure to the extreme.


    "We''ll come too."


    Long Wuhao smiled and punched the translucent barrier. The barrier trembled and cracks appeared.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Long Wu didn''t show his real strength. He only showed the eight levels of the divine realm. It seems that he doesn''t need to remind him. Long Wu is already hiding his strength.


    Even Ji Sheng and others didn''t know that the Dragon witch had broken through the six levels of the divine realm. They were worried about the disclosure of the matter from them.


    "However, more and more people have broken through recently, and the advantage of Longwu''s breakthrough is weakening."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Feng cut the translucent barrier with a knife, and the already overburdened barrier broke.


    Pieces fell into the golden pool and turned into golden liquid.

 Chapter 2766

    £¿


    "Good thing."


    The spirit breath that came from the face shocked everyone''s spirit. Yousheng cloud jumped in without saying a word and lay in the pool with a long roar.


    Longwu and others jumped into the pool one after another. Ye Feng was about to keep up, but he heard a familiar voice nearby.


    "What are you doing? We broke the barrier!"


    "Hum, what are you and deserve to enjoy this pool of holy water?"


    Ye Feng followed his reputation and saw that two groups of people were quarreling. One team was human and the other was alien. It looked like a miasma family, covered with miasma.


    Miasma clan is a big clan, distributed all over the world. Miasma clan exists in most places containing miasma. They have green miasma stripes. At the same time, they are good at killing people with miasma and condensing miasma.


    In front of the team of miasma, the head is a strong man with a body size of three feet. He is wearing a dark green robe and a bald head. His expression is ferocious and ferocious.


    "Get out of here, we want this pool!"


    With a wave of the strong man''s thugs, the overwhelming miasma swept out and attacked the Terran team.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils are tiny and his face is like cold ice, because the Terran team has many acquaintances and gives him a lot of help.


    "Hiss!"


    A knife lights up, instantly cuts through the space, cuts on the miasma, cuts the green miasma in two and floats to the four directions.


    Dao Guang''s prestige did not diminish and attacked the strong man. The strong man''s face did not change slightly. This Dao Guang posed a great threat to him.


    "The miasma is separated, and the poisonous dragon is chaotic in the sea!"


    A strong body was as like as two peas, and a poisonous miasma flew out. A similar body was gathered around him. Two bald men were also making their hands. The vast poison was transformed into two ferocious dragon, which was cut against the knife and light.


    "Bang!"


    Knife light and two poisonous dragons burst at the same time, and the violent impact pushed all miasma and Terrans away from the pool.


    Ye Feng''s body flashed and appeared over the pool. He looked down at the bald man with murderous eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Wu, who had jumped into the golden pool and enjoyed the purification of the soul, heard the movement and flew up to Ye Feng.


    "It''s you!"


    The bald man is called miasma Jue Ming. At the moment, his face changes slightly. He knows Ye Feng. Before the relic is opened, he saw Ye Feng contribute the melting sky flame, which can restrain all evil, including miasma.


    Therefore, Miao Jue Ming attached great importance to Ye Feng. He knew that Ye Feng and his party were people from the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian yard, and they were extremely afraid, so I kept it in mind.


    I didn''t expect to meet in the Zhuang soul hall now. Ye Feng shot him inexplicably. He was confused and retreated quietly.


    "There are so many pools here. Is it so shameless not to do it yourself, but to rob other people''s labor achievements?"


    Ye Feng looked at the bald man coldly, ignored his little movements, and asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, miasma became more and more depressed. There were nearly 200 teams entering the Zhuang soul hall. Although there were thousands of pools, almost every team had to occupy more than a dozen pools.


    Other powerful forces also occupy a lot. They will never squeeze a team into a pool, so the pool needs to be scrambled.


    It takes a lot of effort to break the translucent barrier. Therefore, many teams with medium strength don''t want to do it themselves. Instead, they stare at the weak teams. When the weak teams break the barrier, they come to seize it.


    There are many teams doing such things, even members of the top forces are doing so, but Ye Feng ignores them all and comes to pick on him. It seems that he is deliberately looking for trouble.


    "Although you are strong, I am not a vegetarian. Do you have to live with me?"


    Miasma retreated back to the people. He was confident enough to write. He looked at Ye Feng''s tight cheeks and hoarse voice.


    "Joke, what are you? What if I can''t get along with you?"


    Long Wu sneered. Although he also thought Ye Feng didn''t need to do it because of such things, he still supported Ye Feng without hesitation.


    Ji Sheng and others are the same. They look at miasma and have bad eyes. They just wait for Ye Feng to speak, and they start immediately.


    Miasma Jue Ming looks more and more ugly. Both the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian are top forces. Let alone the joint efforts of the two sides, even if they are a single team, they can''t be provoked by the miasma clan team. You know that he is the only one in their team.


    "Yes, is it God Maple?"


    Just then, a clear voice sounded, with hesitation and expectation.


    Ye Feng looked back and smiled. Looking at the beautiful woman with LAN like temperament and mature charm behind him, he said, "do you recognize me?"


    "Sure enough."


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know each other, Ziqin immediately confirmed that this was Ye Feng.


    Looking at this smiling face, although Ye Feng disguised his appearance, he was not his real face at the moment, but Ziqin recognized him from Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In fact, Ye Feng just helped. Ziqin felt very confused and looked carefully. She always felt that the temperament of the people in front was very familiar, which reminded her of Ye Feng.


    But Ziqin knew that Ye Feng joined the Black Dragon Palace disguised as a god owl, so she didn''t shout Ye Feng''s real name, but tried to shout God Feng, and got a response.


    "It''s brother Ye Feng!"


    Zhou Qingmu looked happy and was pleasantly surprised. He had not seen Ye Feng for a long time. He had been looking forward to meeting Ye Feng since he entered the ruins of the king of heaven.


    Now, although we can''t recognize each other and want to disguise our identity for Ye Feng, we are satisfied to meet each other, not to mention


    "Your Excellency is well-known. Of course you know Ziqin."


    Ziqin pursed her red lips slightly and threw a wink at maple leaf.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this scene will only think that Ziqin has a crush on Ye Feng and will not feel that there is any friendship between the two sides.


    But Hu Xianghan, as a female, has a keen perception and suspicious eyes. He looks back and forth on Ye Feng and always feels a little strange.


    Ye Feng''s smiling face was stiff when Ziqin said. Ziqin made it clear that he was deliberately teasing him.


    "Oh... Oh, what''s my reputation? The beauty joked."


    Ye Feng smiled awkwardly, then hurriedly changed the topic, looked at miasma Jue life and said in a cold voice: "don''t roll! Really want to die?"


    "Hum!"


    Miasma died cold and snorted. Looking at Ye Feng and Ziqin, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say more, so he turned and left.


    In the view of miasma Jue Ming, Ye Feng suddenly targeted him. It was obvious that he liked the beauty of Ziqin, and Ziqin even winked at Ye Feng. They were Wang ba. They looked at mung beans. In this case, if he dared to rob the pool again, Ye Feng would not let him go.


    "I didn''t expect that Tianjiao of the Black Dragon Palace would be a lecherous man!"


    Miasma Jue Ming angrily scolded in his heart and left with his people in despair.


    When the crisis was over, Ziqin hurriedly said to Ye Feng, "thank you for your help."


    "You don''t have to do that."


    Ye Feng smiled heartily.


    Fox fragrance cold beautiful eyes flow, constantly examine Ye Feng and they suddenly think of something, and a hint of pondering appears in their watery big eyes.

 Chapter 2767

    Hu Xianghan knows that Ye Feng''s real identity is a Terran.


    After Ye Feng went to the devil''s court, she even made a secret investigation, and confirmed that after the arrival of Ye Feng to the land of the demon clan, he had some friendship with Yuan Meng.


    In front of them, the beautiful woman named Ziqin was a member of the Taichu chamber of Commerce.


    Ziqin is wearing a green shirt next to her. The handsome young man is Zhou Qingmu, the Lord of the yuan League medical hall, and Ye Feng has good friends with both of them.


    After two polite words, Ye Feng is ready to leave. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with Ziqin and others. First, he is worried about exposing his identity and second, he is worried about causing trouble to the other party.


    After all, Ye Feng has provoked many enemies, such as the beast clan and the shadow clan. If these enemies find that Ye Feng has friendship with Ziqin and others, they may not be able to deal with the latter.


    Although Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu are now the quintuple of the divine realm and should still have the ability to fight the first battle of the higher order, Ye Feng''s enemies are too strong to be resisted by Ziqin and his party.


    "Brother Shenfeng..."


    Just after Ye Feng turned around, Zhou Qingmu cried with a tangled face.


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    Ye Feng looks at Zhou Qingmu and sees that Zhou Qingmu wants to stop talking. He can''t help frowning. He always feels that something bad has happened.


    "I want to thank brother Shenfeng for his help. I have a treasure to offer..."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Longwu and others and hesitated.


    Ye Feng glanced at Ziqin when he heard the speech. Ziqin nodded quietly to himself and said, "OK."


    "You go back first. I''ll come right away."


    Ye Feng said casually, then his body flashed, grabbed Zhou Qingmu and went away.


    Although the Dragon Witch and others were surprised, they did not think much about it. They knew that the two sides had a friendly Fox and stood out, joking, "just now, I was worried that he would rob me of the essence of my soul."


    Wen Yan, everyone smiles, then goes back to the pool to absorb the essence of the soul.


    Ye Feng took Zhou Qingmu to the outside of the strong soul hall. The fire elves stationed here looked at it one after another. The elder asked, "what''s the matter, sir? Just tell us?"


    "It''s all right. You can stay here. If you are in danger, inform me and the Dragon witch immediately."


    Ye Feng sent a reply, then looked at Zhou Qingmu, raised his hand and laid a barrier to isolate the sound from the spirit. Then he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Is there trouble?"


    "Well..."


    Zhou Qingmu nodded awkwardly and then took out a letter, "we came to the ruins from the demon land with green grass, but not long ago he was captured by the person who left the letter."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly, and the grass was Zhou Qingmu''s little book spirit. Later, Zhou Qingmu used Ye Feng as the prototype to perform the art of creation and create a Ye Feng body.


    The body of green grass, disguised as leaf maple, attracted the attention of the demon family for leaf maple. It was completely regardless of its own safety, just to protect leaf maple.


    Ye Feng also recognized Qingcao as his brother and gave him the surname Ye.


    "Leaf grass..."


    Ye Feng whispered and spread out the letter, which made his eyes cold and murderous.


    The sender doesn''t know his identity and asks Ye Feng to go to a valley thousands of miles away from the Zhuang soul hall alone, and threatens Ye Feng not to tell anyone about it, otherwise ye Qingcao will die.


    Obviously, the person who wrote the letter has calculated that Ye Feng will meet Ziqin and his party in the Zhuang soul hall. Otherwise, if the other party has a plot, how can he confirm that the letter can be handed over to Ye Feng? He won''t be confident enough to leave the letter.


    "Who is this? How does he know and even believe that we will meet? The key is the Zhuang soul Hall..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The other party mentioned the strong soul hall in his letter, and ye Qingcao was arrested a few days ago. At that time, the strong soul hall had not been opened. It was obvious that the other party had long known the existence of the strong soul hall, and even knew that the strong soul hall was opened, and all major teams would gather in the strong soul hall.


    "Who is this guy? Have you ever seen his face? Or what are his characteristics?"


    Such a mysterious person, even very familiar with the ruins, makes Ye Feng more vigilant and careful.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Qingmu was very embarrassed and had no choice but to speak.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. The strength of the sender was terrible. We stopped in a valley and a residual shadow appeared. The speed was fast to the extreme. We haven''t reacted yet. The grass has been taken away, leaving only this letter."


    "This guy..."


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Although Zhou Qingmu and others are not strong, they are not too weak. They can take people away in full view of the public, which makes Zhou Qingmu and others unable to see their appearance and even capture their characteristics. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    Even Ye Feng, it''s not easy to think of doing this step. If the other party can do so, his strength is no longer under Ye Feng.


    Now he dares to meet Ye Feng alone. Obviously, he has no fear, not to mention that the other party is not sure that he has companions. This trip is extremely dangerous.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what did the letter say? The guy said that the contents of the letter would disappear automatically after opening it. We didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Ye Feng with worry.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng looked down at the letter in his hand. Sure enough, the content had disappeared, and even the letter paper began to disappear. Finally, it disappeared in the palm of his hand, as if it had never appeared.


    "You go back first. I have something to deal with."


    Ye Feng looked to the southwest, and the appointment place of the letter was over there.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Zhou Qingmu''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "what did the man say and what did he want? You must not take risks. The grass has fallen into the other party''s hands. You can''t have any more accidents."


    "Rest assured, there is no danger."


    Ye Feng couldn''t tell Zhou Qingmu the truth. He smiled calmly and said, "it''s a friend. He wants to talk about cooperation with me. The content is very secret. He can only make such a bad decision."


    Seeing that Zhou Qingmu was not at ease, Ye Feng continued, "I won''t lie to you. My life is precious, but I won''t put myself in danger. Go back. If they ask, you say I have something to do and give it to them."


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s arm, a vitality floated out and condensed into a Panlong, which contains the original flavor left by Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    Zhou Qingmu looked at Ye Feng deeply, turned and left. After taking a few steps, he couldn''t help turning back. He looked moved and said, "brother Shenfeng, you must ensure your own safety."


    "Mom, it''s not dangerous. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly, then rose into the sky, went straight into the sky and disappeared from Zhou Qingmu''s vision.


    Zhou Qingmu looked worried at the sky and stayed for a long time before turning around, hiding his worries and stepping into the strong soul hall.


    Back to Ziqin, Zhou Qingmu hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Long Wu and others who have been paying attention to this side immediately flew to her.


    "Where''s Shenfeng? Why didn''t he come back with you?"


    Longwu narrowed his eyes and his tone was cold.

 Chapter 2768

    "Brother Shenfeng said he suddenly remembered something to do. Let me tell you."


    Zhou Qingmu said according to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "Did he say what to do?"


    Long Wu''s face was completely gloomy, and there was a murderous spirit emerging on his body. Ji Sheng and mang Yue moved and blocked the escape direction of Zhou Qingmu and others.


    "Didn''t say."


    Zhou Qingmu shook his head. Before he could speak, he saw the cold eyes of the Dragon witch. Long Wei rolled down, making his chest stuffy and unable to breathe.


    Fox Xianghan follows him and knows that Ye Feng has a good relationship with Zhou Qingmu. He is worried that long Wu will suddenly start to save Zhou Qingmu.


    "He left this for me and said to show it to you."


    Zhou Qingmu marveled at the strength of Tianjiao in the Black Dragon Palace, and hurriedly took out the Dragon mark left by Ye Feng.


    "This is..."


    The Dragon witch''s body flashed and came directly to Zhou Qingmu. He held the Dragon mark on his palm with his palm. The original breath of Ye Feng made him relaxed and the same information poured into his heart.


    "I have something important to do. You don''t have to worry, let alone embarrass them."


    "If something happens to Ye Feng, you will all die."


    The Dragon witch loosened his palm, and the Dragon mark had dissipated. He looked murderously at Zhou Qingmu and others, and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Ji Sheng and others quickly followed and asked about the specific situation of Longwu.


    But the message in the Dragon Seal did not explain the reason. The Dragon witch was also full of fog and could only tell the truth.


    When I heard the news, everyone was worried about the leaf maple. It seemed that there was a black cloud on my mind.


    Thousands of miles away from the Zhuang soul hall, Ye Feng walked all the way and successfully reached the sky over the valley mentioned in the letter.


    Looking down from above, birds and flowers are singing in the valley, and vast waterfalls fall down like the Milky way for nine days, forming not only a deep pool, but also a long and narrow river flowing out of the valley for hundreds of miles.


    The distance of thousands of miles was not too far, and it didn''t take too much power. Ye Feng took out several pills and swallowed them. He used the power of the spirit to look around. He didn''t find any spy. Then he jumped down from the air and jumped into the valley.


    "Where is the leaf grass?"


    Ye Feng walked vigilantly in the valley, always on guard against possible dangers, and kept going deep into the valley.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the end of the valley, where the waterfall was located, and the spirit also caught a familiar breath.


    "Leaf grass!"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed, his body turned into a residual shadow, and directly crashed into the deep pool.


    As like as two peas round the bottom of the deep pool, there is a great iron bar in the center. The figure is exactly the same as the leaf maple''s body, and is tied to the iron bar on the thick metal by the thick golden chain of the arm.


    Ye Qingcao is just a restoration of the divine realm. At the moment, he is full of strength, all acupoints are sealed, and the five senses disappear. Although he has never given up and has been struggling, he can''t get rid of the chain at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng threw out the crack empty magic blade, and the tool Ling Xiaoxi appeared on the handle of the dragon''s head and drove the crack empty magic blade to cut on the chain.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the blade approached, the Qi of the blade had cut off the chain. Ye Feng immediately stretched out his hand and Yuan Li moved ye Qingcao in front of him.


    The yuan force swept out of the palm and rushed into ye Qingcao.


    Ye Feng was shocked. Ye Qingcao''s body was full of evil Qi, and it was very pure evil Qi. Compared with the strange evil Qi in ancient times, the quality was not much worse. Ye Feng only saw one person with such evil Qi, that is, the leader of the world destruction hall.


    "Is it the ancient strange hand, or the people under the ancient strange command?"


    He became more and more alert. Ye Feng urged the holy fire to melt the sky and broke into ye Qingcao. He was about to expel all evil spirits, but suddenly found something.


    This evil spirit filled every place in ye Qingcao''s body, and Ye Feng couldn''t feel the spirit breath of Ye Qingcao.


    "Has the spirit of leaf grass been completely eroded by evil spirit? No, there will still be the spirit left after erosion. This situation has been extinguished by evil spirit!"


    The pupil was tiny, and Ye Feng''s heart burst out with infinite killing intention. At this time, a surprise cry sounded.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng suddenly turned back and saw a small book spirit standing behind him, surprised and looking at himself, swimming around in the pool.


    "Leaf grass."


    Ye Feng was also surprised. He could feel ye Qingcao''s close heart and the original breath of the latter. It was undoubtedly ye Qingcao.


    "You''re fine."


    Seeing ye Qingcao''s book spirit body, Ye Feng has suddenly realized that the nature body tied to the black iron stick is just a body for ye Qingcao, and his body is still a Book monster.


    The body of fortune was bound and sealed, but ye Qingcao was not affected and could leave freely. This is why Ye Feng didn''t notice the spirit breath in his body.


    It must be the mysterious person who kidnapped ye Qingcao. I didn''t expect that there would be such magic techniques as the art of creation in the world. Ye Qingcao could escape like this.


    "Where is the man who kidnapped you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to exchange greetings and hurriedly asked the key.


    "I don''t know."


    The little book monster shook his head, with a little confusion in his eyes.


    "The man caught me here and left. I waited for a long time to confirm that he had gone before he dared to leave the body of nature. I was going to run away. Unexpectedly, brother Ye Feng came, so I came out to meet my brother."


    "Left?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Even if the other party didn''t expect ye Qingcao to escape, since he kidnapped ye Qingcao and lured him here, he must have a plan. It''s impossible to really leave. I''m afraid the other party will have found himself when he arrived in the valley.


    "Have you seen what he looks like? What are his characteristics?"


    Ye Feng asked again. He wanted to confirm the identity of the other party. Only by knowing himself and the other can he be invincible.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but I remember that he was carrying two long swords..."


    Ye Qingcao said while Ye Feng grabbed the body of nature and injected the holy fire into it to expel evil Qi.


    At the same time, in the clouds above the pool, he was carrying two long swords. He looked pale and indifferent. He looked at the blue wave killing of the pool below, and a cold and sharp radian came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum, I''m really hooked. It''s a fool to care so much about other people''s lives."


    Said here, Bibo killed hey, smiled, his eyes flickered with Yin and evil, "but that''s the kind of person I like!"


    "Miso!"


    The two long swords behind suddenly flew into the sky and intertwined with each other like a long snake. One long sword burned a raging flame, and the other emerged endless water vapor. The flame and water vapor turned into two ferocious long snakes and rushed to the deep pool from the sky.


    "Well, evil spirits have been expelled. You can join the Lord."


    Ye Feng expels the evil Qi in the body of fortune. He is preparing to let ye Qingcao into it. Suddenly, he looks up and his face changes dramatically.


    In the pupil of his eye, the holy fire of melting sky appeared. Ye Feng saw two long snakes, one fire and one water, through the secluded pool water. He rushed violently with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, there was a blast from the deep pool. The infinite pool water splashed in the sky. Two long snakes crashed into the deep pool, opened their ferocious mouths and bit Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2769

    "Hide behind me!"


    Ye Feng whispered to ye Qingcao, and at the same time, he stretched out his palm, and the split empty magic blade flew over in an instant.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng clenched the handle of the knife and waved out without hesitation. He cut the pond in half without a match.


    At the same time, Ye Feng found the flame power of the fire snake, which gave him a very familiar feeling. He subconsciously urged the holy fire to interfere with the fire snake.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment when the water fire double snake was about to collide with the knife light, the fire snake suddenly roared and turned the attack to bite the water snake.


    When the water snake was unprepared, the power of being directly bitten by the fire snake suddenly dropped, the knife was cut, and the water and fire snakes burst at the same time.


    The deep pool water is pounded into a wide channel. Through this channel, you can see the blue sky outside and the blue waves standing in the air.


    "What!"


    Bibo''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his power is seized and controlled by Ye Feng. This has been planned for a long time. Even if ye Feng can''t be hurt, it will make Ye Feng''s injured blow easily resisted.


    "Why, why can he control my power of fire!"


    Bibo Sha''s heart is filled with Infinite Wonder. Since he obtained the strange mark, he has controlled all the flames in the world. It''s the first time that his flame power has been controlled by others.


    "No wonder!"


    Ye Feng looked at Bibo and looked at Sen Han. Just now he manipulated Bibo to kill the fire snake. He felt very relaxed and familiar.


    He felt the familiar power from the fire snake and swallowed the fire seal!


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was obvious that the guy in the sky had the same fire seal as himself.


    I''m afraid the reason why this guy did it to himself is to swallow the fire seal. After all, he has mastered two fire seals, which have turned into the holy fire of melting heaven.


    Looking at Bisha, Ye Feng immediately had an endless sense of war. This sense of war was not Ye Feng''s own idea, but the emotion transmitted by the holy fire.


    "It seems that those who master the fire seal swallow will have special ties with each other. Affected by the fire seal swallow, they should fight each other to determine the strongest."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that swallowing the fire seal is a thousand pieces of fragments formed by the fragmentation of the Zhutian stove, and if the Zhutian stove wants to condense again, it needs to gather the fragments together.


    The fight between the hosts of swallowing fire seal is obviously the furnace of the heavens, which reunites itself in order to find the strongest person.


    To understand the reason, Ye Feng couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. The position of Zhutian stove is too high, and spirituality has already been born. Even if it has been broken, the fire swallowing seal as a fragment is still quietly trying to make Zhutian stove coagulate again.


    "Why can you control my power!"


    Bibo killed and stared at Ye Feng. His eyes were like senhan''s sword blade, trying to pierce Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s means make Bibo kill a sense of crisis. No one wants to have someone who can control his power.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. Instead of answering the question of Bibo''s killing, he asked in a low voice.


    For Ye Feng, he is sure that he has never seen Bibo kill, and the other party has pure evil spirit, and his identity is very suspicious. We must find out, otherwise Ye Feng can''t sit and lie down.


    While asking questions, Ye Feng guarded around. He was worried that Bibo killed and his companions were here.


    "Hide well. Don''t come out no matter what happens. Run away when you have a chance."


    He whispered to ye Qingcao in the dark. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at bibosha with a strange smile.


    "I''m Bibo Sha, a disciple of the most evil sin God, and I''m also the one who took your life!"


    The killing intention in Bibo''s killing eyes was violent, "since you don''t want to say those secrets, I''ll use the soul taking technique to dig them out from your spirit!"


    "The most evil!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. It was one of the ancient mysteries, and was very famous. It ranked 120 in the ancient list of mysteries.


    Bibo was killed and accepted as a pro disciple by Zhixie Huichen. No wonder he has such pure evil Qi and such strong strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Ye Feng was shocked by the news, Bibo''s body suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind Ye Feng. He held a blue sword in his left hand and a red sword in his right hand. The two incompatible forces were perfectly mastered and even integrated by Bibo''s killing.


    "Water fire sword Lotus!"


    Bibo stabbed the twin swords. The light of the sword formed a red and blue lotus. The lotus petals were piercing and attacked the heart behind Ye Feng.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he suddenly turned to face Jianlian. The fire in his eyes lit up. Driven by the holy fire power, the fire element of Jianlian immediately rebelled and fought with the water element.


    With a knife, Ye Feng easily broke the water fire sword lotus caught in the internal fight.


    "You too!"


    Bibo''s eyes widened. He had expected the result, and even did it deliberately to prove his guess.


    When Ye Feng made the fire element rebel, it obviously prompted a very familiar power of Bibo killing, a mysterious mark!


    "It was this thing that made you meet me."


    Bibosha showed an excited smile, pale and increasingly pale, just like a dead man''s face, lit up a fire swallowing seal in his palm.


    "I always thought this thing was unique and only I had it in the world!"


    Bibo''s eyes flickered and kept looking at Ye Feng, as if he saw the most beautiful beauty in the world, with salivating light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this mark, and your mark seems stronger than mine. Why?"


    Thinking of Ye Feng''s holy fire, and Ye Feng''s ability to control his flame power, he fully suppressed the fire seal in his hand, and bibosha showed the color of greed.


    He was born with the Dharma of water. He understood the Dharma of water at birth. Later, he was discovered by Zhixie, accepted as a disciple and carefully trained. However, he was not outstanding among many strange disciples at that time.


    Until later, bibosha experienced an adventure and accidentally harvested the fire seal.


    It was originally the Dharma of water. Bibosha''s understanding of the law of fire was surprisingly high. He realized the law of fire from swallowing the fire seal, and combined the two completely opposite forces to realize the law of water and fire. So far, he soared to the sky and became the top Tianjiao.


    Therefore, bibosha found that there were still fire swallowing seals in the world, and his excitement was difficult to attach. The power he obtained from the water Dharma body was always stronger than the power of fire, so that he could not perfectly integrate the power of water and fire.


    If ye Feng can get the fire swallowing seal in his hand, he can completely integrate the power of water and fire. At that time, he will become the most gifted and powerful existence among the weird disciples.


    "You don''t know what this is."


    Ye Feng noticed the excitement and thirst for knowledge of bibosha, but he didn''t intend to explain. Instead, he smiled lightly.


    "I''ll know!"


    When Bibo killed Ye Feng, he became more and more angry and angry, and then he took his hand in a rage.


    "The law of water, the cage of water!"


    The Dharma body of water has perfect control over the power of water. With the idea of killing Bibo, the infinite pool of water is squeezed towards Ye Feng, and it is necessary to condense into a cage and lock him in it.


    "No wonder you chose to lead me here!"


    Ye Feng was surprised. Even if Bibo didn''t use the power of fire, the strength of the outbreak in this deep pool was still incomparably strong. This deep pool was the home of the latter.

 Chapter 2770

    "But if you want to trap me, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly punched out, "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    The fist gang that can break the divine sun and open the world erupts and bombards the cage condensed in the pool.


    Then nine fox tails emerged behind Ye Feng, turned into a whirlpool of reincarnation, swallowed up the surging pool water, and the cage of water was broken.


    "The highest blood of the Fox family, the nine turn degenerate flow that the nine tail demon fox can display?"


    Bibosha''s face changed. As a disciple of the most evil, he not only practiced hard, but also read poetry and books. All forces in the world know him.


    The nine turn degenerate flow, which can only be practiced by the highest blood of the Fox family, is known as one of the top supernatural powers of the Fox family and is powerful.


    According to the investigation of bibosha, Ye Feng is clearly a family of God owls. How can he use the nine turns to degenerate?


    "Where are your helpers? Call them out."


    Ye Feng broke the cage, sneered and rushed out of the pool. This is the home of Bibo. Ye Feng won''t be stupid enough to fight with him in the deep pool.


    "Help? Why should I help you?"


    Bibo sneers repeatedly. He thinks his peers are invincible and is worried that others will snatch and kill Ye Feng and seize his opportunity with him, so he doesn''t contact his companions to help at all.


    Now I find that Ye Feng has swallowed the fire seal, and bibosha is very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t let others come together, otherwise he would regret swallowing the fire seal for a lifetime.


    "Come back!"


    Bibosha controls the pool water, condenses his palms and grabs Ye Feng to prevent Ye Feng from rushing out of the deep pool.


    At the same time, the endless river flew out of the long river flowing outside the deep pool, turned into a black turtle, rushed in from above the deep pool and bit Ye Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng didn''t believe that bibosha didn''t find help. Instead, he became more and more vigilant. The crack empty magic blade waved thousands of knives, and even condensed into a knife light barrier to chop up all the giant palms of the pond near and boldly meet the Black Turtle.


    "Roar!"


    The tortoise roared, opened his mouth and spewed out a violent column of water, which shattered the space along the way.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Xuangui has the combat power comparable to the initial stage of the eightfold divine realm. Although it is not powerful, it also poses a threat to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t want xuangui to hinder himself. He resolutely broke mountains and rivers, cut off the light with a knife, and xuangui burst.


    Ye Feng was about to take the opportunity to rush out of the deep pool. The cold came behind him. He quickly turned and cut out with a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade and blade splashed with lightning and flint. Ye Feng looked at BI bosha who attacked behind him. In their eyes, there was endless war and murderous spirit, as if condensed into essence and collided in the void.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Bibo killed a ferocious smile, the corners of his mouth almost grinned to the back of his ears, and the surrounding pool of water was squeezed.


    "Talk big."


    Ye Feng directly turns into a real dragon. While being wary of Bibo killing possible helpers, he urges the black dragon family to control the sea.


    Bibosha is the Dharma body of natural water, and the dragon family is also a natural king in the sea. Even if you urge the art of controlling the sea, it can resist one or two times as much as bibosha''s control over the pond.


    Under the interference of sea control, the power of the sea water squeezed from Ye Feng becomes weaker. Ye Feng takes advantage of the situation to open the dragon mouth and spit out a dark dragon breath.


    Dragon breath is the ability of the dragon family. It has great power. When bibosha saw the dragon breath coming, he quickly mobilized the surrounding pool water as a barrier in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Long Xi and the barrier burst open together, and a sharp dragon claw came out of the Fanyong pool, locked Bibo and killed his head.


    "Hum!"


    Bibo killed Leng with a hum, and cut the dragon''s claw with his water and fire double swords, while he stepped back.


    Just then, Ye Feng suddenly took back the dragon''s claws and cut the air with water and fire swords.


    "What''s the use of playing these careful machines? You can''t change your fate if you want to die in my hands!"


    Bibosha is furious. Ye Feng''s attack is an affectation, just to force him back. He doesn''t have the idea of fighting with him in the deep pool. However, he has been fooled, which makes him feel that he has been fooled.


    Ye Feng rushed out of the pool with his front foot. Behind him, the angry bibosha caught up with him with water and fire double swords.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce and spewed a breath again. The outside world is not the home of Bibo''s killing. The other party can''t be arrogant!


    "Bold, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Bibosha waved the twin swords, among which the water sword was shining generously. No matter the water or the river, it was mobilized and condensed into a huge long sword, stabbing Ye Feng from all directions.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the split empty knife met the water and fire double swords, constantly colliding, and drinking low in his heart.


    "God owl''s secret skill, cave in the sky!"


    Black holes emerge around Ye Feng. A giant long sword stabs into the black hole. The next moment, it drills out of another black hole and attacks Bibo.


    "Hum!"


    Bibo kills his heart and reads a move. These giant long swords attack Ye Feng again. They are swallowed by black holes and attack him again.


    Both sides seem to be playing a game, pushing the giant long sword you come and I go to each other.


    A moment later, bibosha realized that he couldn''t help it. Ye Feng suddenly integrated all the huge long swords into a blue blade that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    The sky in the cave can divert attacks and confuse the enemy, but the only weakness is that it can''t withstand too strong attacks.


    Ye Feng decisively dispersed the black hole around him and picked it with a knife in his backhand, "kill ghosts and gods!"


    "Hiss!"


    The mighty sword light, the unparalleled will to kill evil erupted, and met the blue blade that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    At the next moment, the violent impact swept all directions. Ye Feng and bibosha flew out at the same time. Their Qi and blood were in great disorder and were trying their best to recover.


    "I underestimate you!"


    Bibo narrowed his eyes and looked formal. Before, he thought he could kill Ye Feng easily, but after fighting, he found that Ye Feng had many means and was a strong enemy.


    "You overestimate yourself."


    Ye Feng''s complexion was indifferent. If he wasn''t worried that Bibo killed someone who was hiding in the dark, he would have done his best to break out. Why do you have to leave a force like this to prevent others from sneaking attacks.


    "Arrogance!"


    Bibosha''s face sank, and the lake under him rose into the sky. At his feet, it turned into a long river in the air and bombarded Ye Feng.


    At the same time, Bibo killed his feet and stepped on the long river. The Dharma body of water broke out with all its strength and turned into a faint blue light, which disappeared instantly like invisible and colorless water.


    "Die!"


    Bibo appears behind Ye Feng. The water and fire swords cross and cut off Ye Feng''s neck. At the same time, there is a mighty long river in front of Ye Feng. The long river has the power to seal the forbidden space, which makes Ye Feng unable to leave in a moment.


    "I dare to teach others with small skills!"


    Ye Feng gave a cold drink, and the spirit came out from behind. The huge spirit held 22 soul chains, half wrapped around the water and fire double swords, and half ran through the blue wave.


    "Dead soul, secluded pupil!"


    In addition to locking the soul God chain, Ye Feng also used minhun Youtong. A vertical eye grew in the center of the soul''s eyebrow, and the minhun God light swept out.


    "No!"


    The water and fire twin swords are entangled by the soul chain. Looking at the soul chain and minhun Youtong on the other side, Bibo''s face changes dramatically. Ye Feng has always had a back hand. He thought he could sneak and attack Ye Feng, but he fell into Ye Feng''s calculation.


    "Swallow the sky vortex!"


    Bibosha''s hands danced and the evil spirit swept out. The power of infinite water gathered and condensed a huge vortex that seemed to devour the divine sun. The violent traction swept out and entangled the soul killing divine light with the soul locking divine chain.


    At this time, the long river in the air attacked from the front. Ye Feng''s face remained unchanged and cut out with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    The long river in the air was cut in half. Without hesitation, Ye Feng turned back and made a knife, and the infinite molten flame rushed out of the knife.


    The holy flame of molten sky collided with a huge vortex, and the violent flame baked the vortex, and the water vapor rose all over the sky.

 Chapter 2771

    Bibosha felt that his power was being consumed rapidly, and even the pure evil spirit contained in the power of water was eliminated by the holy fire.


    Speaking of it, swallowing fire seal is incomparable to restrain evil Qi and other forces. Bibosha found this after he obtained the swallowing fire seal, but his own will has been completely corroded by the strangeness, and the quality of evil Qi in his body is too high to suppress, which makes him think that evil Qi is the strongest power.


    Now he found that his evil spirit was restrained by Ye Feng, and Bibo became more and more frightened and even panicked.


    "You must kill him, or he will become the greatest threat! Become the biggest stumbling block for sin God to destroy the world!"


    The evil light in bibosha''s eyes blooms. Seeing that the vortex will be broken by the holy fire in the molten sky, the soul lock God chain restrained by the vortex will break free, and bibosha''s body will change.


    Bibo was tall and became a giant with five feet in the blink of an eye. A single horn grew on his forehead. The blue water force flowed on his body surface and condensed into scales. The scales covered his whole body and glittered hard and brilliantly. Behind him, a pair of wings condensed by the water force grew.


    Between the flapping wings, the infinite water and air flow, the blue wave kills and extends its fingers, the space is suddenly broken, and the violent Weili blows to the holy fire in the molten sky.


    "Bang!"


    The holy fire of molten sky was crushed and extinguished by giant force, but the moment before it was extinguished, the flame also broke the vortex, and the soul locking God chain impacted in front of bibosha.


    "Well come!"


    Bibosha''s whole face was covered with fine scales. At the moment, he opened his mouth and laughed. It was a sharp tooth, which made people shudder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bibo killer waved his arm and took the initiative to grasp the soul locking God chain. His speed became several times faster and caught all the eleven soul locking God chains.


    With both hands pulling hard, Ye Feng''s spirit couldn''t control the soul locking chain, and his body stumbled close to Bibo kill.


    "Open it to me!"


    After Bibo killed the changed body, his strength soared, and the power of water and fire double swords increased greatly. He suddenly broke away the other 11 soul locking God chains and stabbed Ye Feng''s spirit.


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly shrunk the spirit. At the same time, his body burst out and took the initiative to meet the water and fire twin swords with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    When the swords collided, Ye Feng flew out upside down. Bibo''s body flashed. He grabbed the water and fire swords and fiercely chopped at Ye Feng.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng forcibly stabilized his body, gathered his strength and broke mountains and rivers, and the light of ten thousand feet poured out.


    At the next moment, the light of the knife burst open, and the power of the water and fire double swords continued unabated. They rushed out of the light of the split knife and cut straight into the maple face door.


    "So strong?!"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changes dramatically. At the moment, he doesn''t care whether Bibo kill has any help. If he retains his strength, he will die in Bibo killer.


    "Kill evil Falun!"


    My heart moved, and the flaming Buddha light was burning. The red and golden evil killing wheel slowly rose from behind, just like a divine sun guarding Ye Feng in the rear.


    The infinite Buddha light shines out, and the Buddha fire condenses into a fire lotus. One after another, they meet the water and fire twin swords.


    At the same time, the sound of Zen and Buddhist words sounded in the sea of killing knowledge, which made his mind disordered and his strength weakened.


    Ye Feng seized the opportunity, immediately opened his position and appeared dozens of miles away. His face was dignified and looked at Bibo.


    The evil killing Dharma wheel was damaged when facing the demon sword heart, and has not completely recovered until now. Ye Feng didn''t want to use it, but now he has to. The strength growth after Bibo''s killing changes is too terrible.


    "This is my real strength!"


    When bibosha saw Ye Feng''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and felt very happy. From the beginning of the battle, he was subject to Ye Feng everywhere, the power of fire and the power of controlling water. Ye Feng had ways to deal with it, which made him feel extremely oppressed and unable to let go.


    Now, the changeable form is originally the gifted magic power of the Dharma body of Bibo killing water, and the body of the sea emperor. After obtaining the strange power given by his master, the evil ghost, Bibo killing combines the strange power with the body of the sea emperor and turns it into the evil body of the sea emperor, which is more powerful for its own strength growth.


    After displaying the evil body of Haihuang, bibosha can fight with jiuzhong in the divine realm. He is confident that he can easily crush Ye Feng.


    "Offending me is your biggest mistake!"


    Bibo smiled grimly, and his huge body suddenly disappeared.


    At the next moment, a huge iron fist full of fine scales hit Ye Feng''s face door, smashing the space along the way, enveloping all the sharp space debris, and even condensing into a space storm.


    The iron fist contains infinite power. At the same time, the surrounding space is blocked. Ye Feng can''t use the blink method to avoid, so he can only take this blow.


    "Immortal reincarnation fire Lotus!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and fused all the flames such as reincarnation Road Fire and melting heaven holy fire into immortal reincarnation flame, condensed into fire lotus and roared the iron fist.


    "Bang!"


    The immortal reincarnation fire lotus collided with the iron fist, and the impact of destroying the sky and the earth swept away. Ye Feng''s body flew upside down, his face was a little pale, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    On the other side, Bibo showed his teeth in pain. He raised his fist and took a look. The fine scales were broken. Blue blood kept dripping down, and even Sen Bai''s fingerbones could be seen.


    "You can hurt me!"


    Bibosha raised her eyes and looked at them with faint water light, like a deep pool. Her eyes were cold, with endless mystery and killing intention.


    "I will make you miserable and torture you to the end of the world!"


    Bibo used the evil body of the sea emperor and had never been hurt. This was the first time, which made him feel very angry.


    After urging the evil body of Haihuang, Bibo''s reason for killing obviously decreased a lot and became irritable and violent. Ye Feng caught this and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Ye Feng noticed that the sea emperor''s evil body was irrational. He immediately opened his mouth and asked, "Oh, let your secret helper come out and I''ll kill him together."


    "I can help you!"


    Bibo was angered by Ye Feng and thought Ye Feng was belittling him. He smiled coldly: "you have a mysterious mark. How can I let others touch you? You must die in my hands!"


    As soon as this remark came out, it already showed that bibosha didn''t find a helper, and Ye Feng''s eyes were full of light.


    "In that case, it''s easy to do!"


    Ye Feng smiled proudly, "don''t think only you hide your strength!"


    As soon as Bibo''s pupil shrinks, he vaguely feels that something has been exposed, and a sense of crisis envelops him. However, in the state of Haihuang''s evil body, his violent will makes him unable to think of the problem.


    But for the sense of crisis, bibosha''s senses are more acute and her response is more intense. She is worried that there are many long dreams at night and her body shape suddenly disappears.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce Weili roared in the face. Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and his body suddenly turned into a four armed King Kong.


    "Demon zuntu holy power!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart. After stepping into Jiuzhou, Jinyang, he never used the demon zuntu holy power to change the form of the demon family because he was worried about his identity being exposed.


    Now there are only three people in the valley. Ye Qingcao knew Ye Feng''s side early in the morning, so there is no need to hide it, while Bibo was regarded as a must kill person by Ye Feng. It''s no big deal to expose his identity in front of a dying person.


    "Boom!"


    Four strong arms burst out violently, thousands of fist shadows burst through the space and even the void. A huge four arm Vajra shadow even appeared behind Ye Feng, bringing strength blessings to Ye Feng and doing the same action as him.

 Chapter 2772

    "Bang!"


    The iron fists of the two sides collided, and the world shook violently. The clouds around the two people were scattered, and the sky was as clear as a wash within a hundred miles.


    "You!"


    Bibo Sha stepped back a few steps. Although Ye Feng also stepped back, even dozens of steps back, he still couldn''t believe it.


    In the past, Bibo used the evil body of the sea emperor, which was invincible, and even any enemy would be crushed by him.


    Although Ye Feng is slightly inferior to him in strength, he has been able to compete with him, which has never happened before.


    "That surprises you? There are many things you can''t think of."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and a burning crown appeared on his head.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the crown appeared, Ye Feng''s momentum climbed again. Two long horns appeared on his forehead and a raging flame was burning all over him. The hot fire spirit body and the four armed King Kong body were perfectly superimposed, and his body size soared, only one head shorter than the eight foot tall Bibo.


    The hot fire crown is the symbol of the king of the hot fire elf family. It will also bring an increase in power. Even Ye Feng, who is a human, will get the hot fire elf body after wearing the crown.


    At the same time, the flame spirit body brought by the flame crown is an additional force and can be superimposed with the body.


    "How many forms do you have? Who are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Bibo killed his pupils. He noticed that Ye Feng''s strength had improved greatly. Now he has no advantage over Ye Feng.


    But no matter how, bibosha can''t understand what monster Ye Feng is and why there are so many means to improve his power, which can change his form frequently.


    The human body, the dragon body, the God owl body and the four armed King Kong body are now superimposed with the power of the fire spirit body and other bodies. It is simply inhuman. Even the supreme sin God has no means like Ye Feng.


    Bibosha even couldn''t help wondering if ye Feng was a sin God. He just appeared here to test him.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Bibo killed Xiao Jiu in his heart. He replied impolitely and disappeared the next moment.


    "You''re fast, aren''t you?"


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded in his ear, even from all directions, as if countless Ye Feng surrounded him around him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bibo''s face was ferocious, his body was shocked, and the towering waves rushed out of the void around him and swept around.


    Ye Feng''s figure revealed that he had turned into a black jade cat family with hot fire elves on his head. He quickly crossed the towering waves like lightning and attacked Bibo with one claw.


    "Another form!"


    Ye Feng''s speed is too fast. When Bibo is shocked, he finds that his eyes can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s speed.


    "Hiss!"


    Several bloodstains emerged from bibosha''s chest. The immortal reincarnation flame fused by several flames was roasted in bibosha''s wound. Bibosha''s original powerful self-healing ability lost its effectiveness, and the evil spirit that could instantly repair this meager injury was quickly eliminated.


    Even the immortal reincarnation flame burns more and more intense. The flame goes into the Bibo killing meridians along the wound to ignite his whole person.


    "Damn it!"


    The blue wave killed and shouted angrily. The surging water in the body rolled down with the power of infinite water and forcibly extinguished the immortal reincarnation flame.


    "I am the Dharma body of water. You want to hurt me with this broken fire. You are delusional!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng''s body appeared again, and another claw attacked. Bibo killed and showed a ferocious smile.


    "Do you want to do it again? Die!"


    "The power of swallowing!"


    Bibo killed and whispered, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, which erupted into the power of terror.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he immediately performed the blinking method, but found that the surrounding space was blocked by this strange vortex.


    Ye Feng immediately turned into a Nine Tailed demon fox. Nine fox tails stabbed out from behind and cast nine turns to fall.


    Strange whirlpool and reincarnation whirlpool are in a stalemate with each other, but Ye Feng''s face is more dignified. The power of this strange whirlpool is much stronger than reincarnation whirlpool. Among them, Ye Feng''s own realm is too low, but it also shows that the strange whirlpool is extraordinary.


    Even, Ye Feng found that not only his actions were affected by the strange vortex, but his yuan power, vitality, spirit power, and even Qi and blood were swallowed by the strange vortex.


    "Hahaha! This is the power taught by my master. How can you resist!"


    Bibosha''s tone is arrogant. The power of phagocytosis is the law mastered by Zhixie, which can devour everything. After Zhixie accepted him as a disciple, he gave him the power of phagocytosis. Bibosha once swallowed and wiped out a nine fold divine realm by relying on the power of phagocytosis.


    "Water kills sword Lotus!"


    Bibo killed the powerful and unforgiving people. At the moment when Ye Feng was trapped by the power of swallowing, he summoned water and fire double swords and cut out two murderous sword lotus flowers.


    Where the lotus goes, the space is cut into small particles. If ye Maple suffers, it is bound to disappear.


    "Want to kill me, dream!"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and showed his fierce light in his eyes, mobilizing all his strength.


    "Demon respect crazy tiger fist!"


    With one blow, a fierce tiger roared out, threatening infinite killing intention, fierce power and welcoming two sword lotus.


    In the back of the tiger, several tigers rushed, and Ye Feng burst out more than a dozen fists in a moment, condensing more than a dozen tigers down the mountain.


    "Bang!"


    The two sword lotus were besieged by the tigers and burst in an instant. The next moment, all the tigers returned to the strange vortex.


    I saw that the vortex was like a boundless black hole, swallowing all a dozen tigers. Bibo killed his frightened eyes, restored his arrogance, and mocked: "I thought how strong, that''s it?"


    "Watch it!"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, as if in response to Ye Feng. Suddenly there was an earth shaking tiger roar in the strange vortex, and the vortex began to twist and collide.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the vortex exploded, and three tired tigers jumped out of it. Obviously, in order to break through the vortex, there were only three of a dozen tigers left.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bibo was shocked. He waved his sword to resist the three tigers, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Ye Feng dismisses it. The demon Zun crazy tiger fist is a very powerful magic among the demon Zun magic powers. It can be used only when the realm reaches the nine levels of the divine realm. Ye Feng once used this boxing with the help of the power of the fire saint.


    Now, although Ye Feng''s realm is still the eight fold holy realm, he already has the strength comparable to the nine fold divine realm. He is barely able to use this magic power. The effect is indeed extraordinary, breaking the difficult and strange vortex.


    However, the demon Zun crazy tiger fist consumes too much power. After more than a dozen punches, Ye Feng consumes nearly half of his yuan power.


    "Hum, die! I want to see how many more punches you can blow!"


    Bibosha became angry from embarrassment, clenched the water and fire double swords, instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng, and the blade cut off like a storm.


    "Well done."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows picked up, and the split empty magic blade cut out again and again, shaking Bibo to kill.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of sword collision resounded through the sky. The sword Qi and sword light cut through the heaven and earth. Ye Feng and bibosha have already made a real fire. Now they use all their means to fight the heaven and earth.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    "Big waves destroy sky sword!"


    "Kill ghosts and gods!"


    "Blue sea cuts soul light!"


    Both of them are extremely arrogant. They have abundant magical powers and means. At this stage of fighting, they have used everything and used all means.


    "The power of swallowing!"


    Bibosha once again uses the power of phagocytosis, and a strange vortex appears on the top of Ye Feng''s head to devour Ye Feng''s flesh and soul, so as to suck Ye Feng into a dry body.

 Chapter 2773

    "Kill evil Falun!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily in his heart, and the evil Dharma wheel flew out. The Buddha light and fire flew to the strange vortex like a sea, and all rushed into it.


    The evil killing Dharma wheel blocked the power of phagocytosis, and Ye Feng and bibosha fought together again.


    Ye Feng cultivates the demon zuntu holy power and changes its form from time to time. At one time, he becomes a four armed King Kong fighting with Bibo, and at another time, he becomes a thunder crocodile who urges God thunder to bombard indiscriminately. He is extremely embarrassed to kill Bibo and scurry.


    Up to now, both sides have played their cards. When they can''t kill each other at one stroke, they have to grind and compete. Whoever has more lasting endurance is the final winner.


    "You forced me!"


    There was endless killing intention in Bibo''s eyes. Such a stalemate made him panic. He couldn''t help roaring, opened his mouth, his sharp teeth flickered, and a faint light appeared in the deep throat.


    "Kill the world!"


    "Boom!"


    A bucket thick light column spewed out from the blue wave killing mouth. The faint light power is incomparable. Everything passed by is eliminated, and it also contains the power of terror. The surrounding vitality is extracted in a flash, and the plants and creatures within a few miles fall to the ground. The light column devours the vitality, and the power becomes more and more terrible.


    "This is your real card!"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the light of death makes him feel extremely dangerous, even irresistible. It seems that boundless hell envelops him, and endless evil spirits entangle him. There is no escape to swallow him into the abyss of death.


    Ye Feng completely didn''t expect that when the fighting reached such a tragic level, Bibo had a second hand, and he didn''t know how to resist such a terrible second hand.


    However, there is endless resentment in bibosha''s eyes. This light is a magic power given to him by the most evil person. Although it does not contain the power of the most evil person, it can only be used by bibosha''s own power, and its power is not comparable to that of the most evil person.


    But after all, this is the original life magic power of the most evil ghost, which ranked 120 in the ancient weird list. Its power is extraordinary. Even if it is prompted by Bibo''s own power, it is comparable to the king of God''s one heavy and full blow.


    The only drawback is that this magic power can only be used once, so it has been killed by Bibo as a life-saving card. Unexpectedly, it was forced to use it in order to hunt Ye Feng. This is the biggest shame!


    "You forced me. Only when you die can you solve my hatred!"


    Bibo Sha''s face was ferocious and roared with gnashing teeth.


    The terrible light column destroyed everything and hit Ye Feng. Ye Feng stared at the light column. He only felt that time seemed to stop and heaven and earth seemed to solidify. Death was very clear at this moment, wrapped in boundless darkness, announcing his doomed fate.


    "Do I really want to die like this? I haven''t found Shengxuan Qinglian to treat Hualing. I haven''t gone to the divine world to see. I still have so many things to finish. How can I die like this!"


    Ye Feng roared madly, "I''m unwilling, I''m unwilling, I can''t die here, I want to live, live!"


    Even in the face of the world killing light, which is comparable to the God King''s one heavy and full blow, Ye Feng still tries to lift the crack empty magic blade and integrate all his strength into it. He even doesn''t hesitate to burn blood and sacrifice flesh and soul, just to block the world killing light column and live!


    Ye Feng''s unyielding will and tenacious will seemed to turn into a force and integrate into the blade, which made the crack empty magic blade startle the world. It seemed that heaven and earth were swallowed by this cold light, leaving only a knife light.


    Xiao Xi, the spirit of the crack empty magic blade, felt this will, his face became extremely tough, his eyes were more cautious than ever, and his small body summoned up enough strength as if to explode.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a token placed close to Ye Feng''s chest blooms in seven colors. There is a mysterious Rune on both sides of the token. At the moment, the rune blooms endless blue light, enveloping Ye Feng in the vast blue light.


    This token was presented by a barbarian ox saved by Ye Feng from Huxiao firm in manfeng county city.


    The barbarian cattle said the token was found at the bottom of the Qingtian River and was presented to repay Ye Feng for saving his life.


    Ye Feng didn''t see whether the token was good or bad. He just thought it was the intention of the barbarian family, so he put it away. Up to now, he has long forgotten the existence of this token.


    Until now, the token changed, and Ye Feng suddenly sounded the token. He only felt that with the blue light, a magnificent and majestic consciousness came.


    "It''s interesting that such a strong desire for survival and such a tough and unyielding will burst out!"


    The voice was completely inconsistent with the momentum. It was witty, as if a naughty boy had found a good toy.


    But with the sound falling, Ye Feng only felt a mighty force sweeping his whole body, which was vigorous, holy and pure.


    Ye Feng''s spirit, flesh and blood, everything recovered well under the nourishment of this force. At the same time, this force poured into the crack empty magic blade like a mighty river.


    For a moment, the split space magic blade blooms endless cold and green light. Its powerful power collapses and breaks the surrounding space, and even the void is destroyed.


    This force is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It is far stronger than the first weight of the God King, and even stronger than the second and third weight!


    Ye Feng can''t judge how strong this power is. He just sees Bibo killing his eyes full of hatred and resentment, and becomes frightened.


    I only saw that the green light of the blade cut by the crack empty magic blade collided with the light of the world, and the light column of the world disappeared silently, just like a piece of waste paper meeting the towering fire wave, and the mantis stopped the car. I overestimated myself!


    "No, how can you have such strength, how can you..."


    The blade''s green light disappears, and the light column destroys the world. Its power is not reduced at all. It destroys the withered and destroys the blue wave.


    Bibosha was already frightened at the moment. The green light made him extremely afraid, as if he were his natural enemy. He wanted to escape, but he found that he had been locked, and the surrounding space was sealed and there was nowhere to escape.


    At this moment, bibosha realized that Ye Feng was so helpless in the face of the world killing light, but he didn''t have Ye Feng''s unyielding will. His heart had been swallowed up by the fear of death and his five senses were deprived.


    The eyes can''t see, the ears can''t smell, the mouth can''t speak, the smell can''t smell, and the touch disappears, as if it had disappeared.


    Even, bibosha''s thought was covered, his consciousness fell into chaos, his spirit was dark, and his flesh began to decay.


    Ye Feng watched bibosha standing there. Before the knife and green light were killed, the latter lost his breath. It seemed that he had been erased from the world. He was still standing there, as if he didn''t exist.


    This feeling is very strange. Ye Feng saw this phenomenon for the first time. He frowned and observed. His heart is cold. Only in this way can he really die, and everything no longer exists.


    "Hiss!"


    Dao Mang and blue light came in a flash, and bibosha was submerged. When Dao Mang''s blue light rushed into the sky, it disappeared.


    Ye Feng looked at the position where bibosha was standing. At the moment, there was nothing left. Bibosha was completely erased without leaving a trace.


    "No, what''s that?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, he saw a mark floating in the void, emitting a breath that made him eager.


    "Swallow the fire seal!"


    "Bibosha also mastered a swallow fire seal, which he almost forgot." Ye Feng spit out a turbid breath and showed a bright smile. He noticed that the swallow fire seal was sending an invitation to himself, as if it was a reward for his victory over bibosha.

 Chapter 2774

    "Come!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand, swallowed the fire seal and immediately flew into his palm. The next moment, it directly turned into a fire spot like a worm, integrated into Ye Feng''s arm, found the holy fire of melting heaven all the way along the meridians, and happily got into the fire.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of the holy fire in the body soared, just like pouring a pot of hot oil. Ye Feng clearly felt that the power of the holy fire in the body had been greatly improved, at least doubled!


    "It is worthy of swallowing the fire seal and the stove of the heavens!"


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised that the power of molten flame was improved, which brought him an incomparable increase in strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed a weak will coming from the holy fire in the molten sky, which was the will of the holy fire.


    This will is still hazy and still sleeping, but it has a tendency to wake up.


    After the fire Saint transformed his body for Ye Feng, he fell into a deep sleep and never woke up.


    During this period, Ye Feng tried many methods, but he couldn''t wake up the fire saint, or even add strength to the fire saint.


    Now this scene makes Ye Feng suddenly realize that the fire Saint controls all the laws of fire. All the power of fire is nutrients for him. He doesn''t need to provide him with anything else, as long as it is a flame.


    "If you find another fire swallowing seal, I''m not sure that master Huosheng will wake up now."


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Ye Feng knew the reason. Now he knew what to do. Moreover, he vaguely felt that even if he didn''t provide any strength support to the fire saint, the fire Saint slowly drew strength and woke up, but he didn''t know how long it would take.


    "Hmm? The remnant soul of the fire saint? Your boy really has a great opportunity."


    The tone sounded like a urchin''s voice. Ye Feng''s pupils shrank. At the moment, he suddenly reacted. Whether he could survive or because the sudden sound in his body provided strength.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder."


    Ye Feng quickly respectfully said in his heart.


    "You''re welcome. I think you have some meaning. You can save your life as an investment."


    The other party disapproved and then said, "but I spent a lot of energy to help you. Those disgusting guys are still making trouble. Now I have to sleep myself to suppress them."


    "Boy, take me away, don''t let me down!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised countless doubts in his heart. Who is this man and who is the disgusting guy in his mouth? Why let yourself take him? Where is he?


    Suddenly, Ye Feng thought that this will was because the token on his chest appeared, and the token came from qingtianhe, which was named by Qingzhou creatures to commemorate the king of qingtianhe.


    Is this will related to the king of heaven? Even the remnant will of the king of heaven?


    "Elder, I don''t know what relationship you have with the king of heaven!"


    Ye Feng hurriedly asked, but there was no response, and the urchin''s voice never sounded again.


    "Gone?"


    There was a flash of disappointment in his eyes. Ye Feng kept trying to call each other in his heart, but there was no movement. He could only accept the world.


    "Who are you and what are you doing..."


    Ye Feng''s face is neither sad nor happy. He speculates about the identity of the other party. According to what the other party said, he should be in the ruins. Who could it be?


    "Is it difficult?"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly widened. He was shocked by this guess. He quickly pressed down the idea, but there was an uproar in his heart.


    "Brother Ye Feng."


    At this time, ye Qingcao controlled his body, carefully exposed his head from the deep pool, and stared at Ye Feng with two black eyes.


    Ye Qingcao has been hiding in the deep pool. He is extremely worried about the battle fluctuations outside. He is worried that Ye Feng is not the opponent of Bibo''s killing, so he always pays attention to it.


    The battle lasted for a long time, but the frightened scream of Bibo killed suddenly stopped. Ye Qingcao was worried about Ye Feng and couldn''t help swimming up. However, he saw Ye Feng standing there with a shocked face. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is dead."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said with relief.


    Hearing the happy face of the leaves and grass, he quickly flew up from the pool.


    At this time, Ye Feng noticed that ye Qingcao''s strength had reached the first level of the divine realm, and the progress rate was comparable to the divine speed. You know, ye Qingcao had almost no accomplishments at the time of separation.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I now have the strength comparable to the four levels of the divine realm!"


    Ye Qingcao looked at Ye Feng with a smile on his face and waved a fist on the deep pool. The water in the pool exploded, forming a huge palm print, which recovered for a long time.


    "Great!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He already understood why ye Qingcao had such talent, which was inseparable from his natural body.


    "It seems that my body is really like Si Yun, the leader of the yuan League. I have extraordinary talent!"


    Later, Ye Feng took ye Qingcao to move the place, found a hidden unmanned mountain forest, and then looked at himself. Just now, he fought for life and death, which made him have a lot of insights. This is a rare opportunity and needs to absorb the insights as soon as possible.


    There is also the holy fire of molten sky. After the power is enhanced, the holy fire is burning and refining the flesh all the time. Ye Feng should be familiar with this feeling and strengthen his induction to the holy fire of molten sky, which is a very strong combat power.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is stable, while ye Qingcao protects Ye Feng''s Dharma.


    At the same time, in the strong soul hall.


    The demons of the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian court found a pool and lay in the pool to absorb the strong soul liquid.


    At the moment, all the pools have been occupied and basically have to be absorbed. Like the ape God day who first absorbed the strong soul liquid, he has absorbed a pool of strong soul liquid and snatched the second pool to start absorption.


    Li fawning and Zhang Yunjun met other division brothers of Liangzhou Tianhuo League in the Zhuang soul hall.


    A total of 12 people from Tianhuo alliance entered the ruins. Now, only eight of them, including Li Fengxiang, are happy to meet again. The joy of reunion is washed away by the fall of the same door. The Dragon witch occupies a strong soul pool for them and lets them enter it for absorption.


    Just as everyone was absorbing the strong soul liquid, a group of people appeared outside the strong soul hall.


    The first demon clan is to enter the ice lake and look for the ice spirit extinction inherited by the ancestors of the ice demon clan.


    Behind the ice spirit, there are four ice demons, two rock demons and two fire demons.


    At the same time, there are two groups of demons who have never seen before. One group is tall and has muscles all over. It seems that it is made of iron stones, and its eyes are green and cold.


    The other group has a copper complexion, is extremely hard, has a snake body, has a single horn on its forehead, and holds a spear in both hands.


    These two groups of demons, namely the green eye demon and the copper skin snake demon, also belong to the higher demons.


    The leader of Bi Yanli devil is called mobashan, which is the first pride of Bi Yanli devil, while the leader of copper skin snake devil is called magic curse, which is also the first person of the younger generation of the ethnic group.


    At this moment, a group of them followed the golden vision to the Zhuang soul hall. When they saw the hot fire elves standing outside the hall, their eyes suddenly showed cold light

 Chapter 2775

    "This familiar smell!"


    Bing lingmie''s face was almost distorted and his whole body was boiling. He found the inheritance place of the ancestors of the ice demon family. When he entered it, he found that he had been tampered with. There were strange arrays to condense the infinite inheritance ice heart.


    Among the forces that arranged this strange array, there was the smell of the fire elf family. When he saw more than 70000 fire elf families, he knew that this was one of the guys who played tricks to harm him!


    And the line of mobashan and magic curse found the inheritance place after the ice spirit disappeared. They were also trapped by the array when they entered the ice lake.


    In order to find the inheritance, the demons spent a lot of energy and were fooled by the array. They already had endless hatred.


    "Hum! Let you go for the time being!"


    Ice lingmie wanted to do it, but the number of fire elves is huge. Even if he can fight, it takes a lot of effort to kill it.


    The strong soul hall is right in front of us. I don''t know what opportunities are hidden in it. Bing lingmie doesn''t want to miss it. He can only suppress his resentment for the time being.


    "Let''s go."


    Bing lingmie looked at MoBa mountain and devil curse, with a sense of pride in his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, mobashan and devil curse not only didn''t get angry, but showed a flattering smile, "well, it''s our honor to walk with brother lingmie."


    Originally, binglingmie and mobashan were equal in strength, and the three had an equal relationship. Only in the ice lake, binglingmie succeeded in being inherited by the God King by relying on the blood connection with the God King of the ice demon family, breaking through the six aspects of the divine realm at one fell swoop, and the strength was greatly improved.


    The demon clan advocates the strong. In the face of the ice spirit extinction whose strength is stronger than itself, the change of mentality between mobashan and devil curse is very natural, and resolutely bow down.


    Seeing that the two of mobashan were so knowledgeable, they saw that the anger generated by the hot elf family dissipated a lot, and the ice spirit was slightly proud, so they took a group of people into the strong soul hall.


    "It''s all here?"


    As soon as the ice spirit disappeared, his face changed. There were thousands of people in the strong soul hall, many of whom were familiar with faces. Even the fire demon family and the rock demon family were here, lying in a strong soul pool and enjoying themselves.


    "Brother lingmie, you''re late."


    Huohan, the leader of the fire demon clan, saw the ice spirit extinguished and lay in the pool enjoying the strong soul liquid. He said lazily, with a trace of schadenfreude in his words.


    In huohan''s opinion, Bing lingmie delayed his time outside. At this time, he arrived at the Zhuang soul hall. He had missed the opportunity and couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup.


    On the contrary, he didn''t break with the rock. He took his people to this place early and absorbed the strong soul liquid. His strength increased. If the ice spirit disappeared in front of them, he would be short.


    "Hum!"


    Ice spirit extinguished his face and looked at the fire. The strong soul hall was filled with a pleasant and numb smell of the divine soul. He knew it was the smell of the strong soul liquid.


    Now, there are thousands of strong soul pools here, and the water in the pool basically has to be sucked dry. Bing lingmie knows that he has missed the great opportunity. He is more and more angry. He is extremely angry with the people in the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian courtyard. He is not only aware of the smell of the hot spirit family, but also the dragon family and the demon family in the array.


    "If you hadn''t moved your hands and feet, this devil would have missed such an opportunity!" Bing lingmie angrily scolded in his heart, glared at the rock, and shouted in a commanding tone: "tell me, have you seen the people in the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian yard?"


    "Huh?"


    Huohan was angry with Bing lingmie, but he saw his family and people of the rock demon clan following Bing lingmie with a respectful face.


    Even the devil pull mountain of Bi Yanli demon family and the devil curse of copper skin snake demon family. These two guys with similar strength regard Bing lingmie as their respect. Huohan feels a little wrong and is about to make a test.


    "Bing lingmie, what''s your attitude?"


    Yan Bupo is a simple commodity. It''s better to observe carefully than huohan. At the moment, he is very dissatisfied with Bing lingmie''s attitude. Suddenly he got up and shouted coldly.


    Seeing the internal strife of the demon clan, all the major forces in the hall watched with great interest.


    Long Wu and Hu Xianghan looked at each other. In addition to trying to laugh, there was a trace of dignity in their hearts.


    As soon as Bing lingmie came in, he found them. It was obvious that he had been to the place of inheritance and was even troubled by the array for a long time. He knew that it was the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian yard that had tampered.


    This is the reason why Longwu and others want to laugh, but binglingmie is so aggressive in looking for them, and even impolite to huohan and others, making Longwu and others realize that binglingmie is likely to be inherited and increase in strength, which gives them such confidence.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Bingling chuckled, and the momentum was released. The six aspects of the divine realm were rebuilt, which was as powerful as the nine aspects of the divine realm. Everyone in the Zhuang soul hall breathed slowly and changed slightly.


    "This guy broke through the realm!"


    Ape God Tian stared at Bing lingmie and his eyes narrowed slightly. In the past, he didn''t pay attention to Bing lingmie at all, but now Bing lingmie has brought him a sense of danger and become an opponent that needs attention.


    "Interesting."


    Ying Shao lay in the pool with his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t respond to the breakthrough of binglingmie, but felt more and more interesting.


    "It''s the demon clan."


    The corpse family who had two sides with Ye Feng was also in the Zhuang soul hall. Chao Lang smiled at Bing lingmie.


    The top forces on all sides have different performances on the breakthrough of ice spirit destruction, but ordinary forces are shocked and afraid of their strong combat power.


    "It seems brother lingmie has a great chance. Congratulations."


    Fire is rare and rock is not broken. They look at each other without any discomfort. In the face of the great increase of strength and more than their own ice spirit, they immediately flatter and hug fist to congratulate.


    "The people of the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian court are here and there."


    Huohan then pointed to Longwu and others.


    The Dragon witch''s eyes were slightly heavy and looked up at Bing lingmie. The two sides looked at each other. The anger in Bing lingmie''s eyes almost gushed out.


    "Dragon witch!"


    "Hehe, congratulations on your breakthrough. I don''t know what to do with benlong?"


    The Dragon witch joked and made the ice spirit destroy more and more angry.


    "They''re in trouble."


    Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu looked at each other with dignified faces. They wanted to help Longwu and others, but their strength was not enough.


    "I wonder how brother Ye Feng and ye Qingcao are..."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qingmu felt very heavy. He regretted that he told Ye Feng about ye Qingcao''s arrest. Otherwise, in the face of binglingmie, Ye Feng was present, and Longwu and others would be easier to deal with.


    "What''s the matter? You move your dirty hands and feet. Can''t you see it when I''m a devil!"


    Ice spirit''s killing intention is boiling, "dragon witch, next year today is your death day!"


    "Talk big!"


    The Dragon witch did not give in and met angrily.


    The two sides faced off, and the war spirit collided in the air. There was another silence in the Zhuang soul hall, and all the major forces looked this way.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    The ape God''s eyes flashed and a strange arc was aroused at the corners of his mouth. He was waiting for the two sides to fight. No matter who fell into the disadvantage, he was interested in falling into the well. This was a good opportunity to eradicate his competitors.

 Chapter 2776

    "Bing lingmie broke through the six levels of the divine realm. I''m afraid the miscellaneous dragon and the demon clan are not his opponents..."


    Ying Shao''s intention to kill is gradually rising. His idea is the same as that of the ape God day. He is ready to fall into the well at any time, but according to his judgment, the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian courtyard are probably not the opponents of Bing lingmie.


    "The maple leaf doesn''t seem to be there. They''re in trouble."


    Chao Lang examined the crowd in the black dragon palace. He didn''t see Ye Feng''s figure and said in his heart.


    Although Chao Lang and Ye Feng have only seen two sides, he has a deep influence on Ye Feng. He vaguely concludes that Ye Feng''s strength is good. Now that Ye Feng is not here, the strength of Heilong palace has greatly decreased. I''m afraid he is not an opponent of the demon clan.


    The Dragon witch looked at Bing lingmie, his face was cold, and he watched the forces from the corner of his eyes. When he saw the expressions of ape God Tian and others, he knew what these guys were going to do.


    "God maple, what the hell have you done..."


    Long Wu is a little worried. His breakthrough has not been revealed yet. In fact, he is not afraid of ice spirit extinction, but there are many enemies here. He is worried that these guys will fall into the well.


    "If you dare to shout when you are dying, this devil will give you a ride!"


    Bing lingmie shouted angrily and suddenly attacked the Dragon witch. His body turned into thousands on the way, and the figures composed of dark ice rushed to the Dragon witch.


    "The lost supreme magic power of ice demon clan, ice magic deception!"


    Huohan''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a shocking color. This ice magic deception has been lost for countless years and will be regarded as a legend. Unexpectedly, Bing lingmie got this magic power. It seems that he really got a great opportunity.


    Yan Bupo was also surprised and stared at Bing lingmie. Although he and huohan were obedient on the surface, they were still angry in their hearts. Therefore, they didn''t help. They wanted to see how ice lingmie looked. Now the result made them feel powerless.


    "The family once said that the ancestors of the ice demon family fell into the hands of the blue sky god king, which is likely to leave a legacy in the ruins. It seems that there is really this matter!"


    Huohan sighed silently in his heart. The strength of Bing lingmie has greatly increased. He and Yan Bupo can''t resist it. It seems that the situation of equality in the past will never return. They will respect Bing lingmie in the future.


    "Come on!"


    Just when everyone thought that the ice spirit annihilation means was extraordinary and the Dragon witch must not be an opponent, the Dragon witch''s body was shocked and the violent dragon power swept out.


    "What?!"


    "How could this guy break through?"


    "Shenjing Liuzhong, there is another Shenjing Liuzhong!"


    The momentum of the Dragon witch broke out, which is also the sixth reconstruction of the divine realm, which is comparable to the ninth strength of the divine realm, making all forces look different.


    "The Dragon roars to the heavens!"


    After the Dragon witch''s body, a huge dragon virtual shadow appeared. The Dragon roared, violently impacted and destroyed everything, smashed the space along the way, and collided with the ice spirit of thousands of black ice bodies.


    "Bang!"


    There was a startling roar in the Zhuang soul hall, and the battle impact swept away. I don''t know how many weak people were spitting blood out of their mouths.


    Longwu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked ahead. He saw that thousands of dark ice bodies had dispersed, leaving only binglingmie''s real body standing there, looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "You''re hiding so deep!"


    Bing lingmie''s tone was cold, and a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He was inherited by the ancestors of the ice demon family. The time he could obtain was still short, and he didn''t understand and learn many things. Therefore, his strength growth basically came from his cultivation breakthrough.


    Under such circumstances, Bing lingmie can''t crush the Dragon witch, and he knows the idea of the strength of all parties. If he really gets into a fierce battle with the Dragon witch at the moment, it will be in the arms of all forces.


    More importantly, if he falls into the downwind, the extreme arrogance of all forces will not hesitate to take the lead in eradicating him, and Bingling will not dare to gamble.


    "Hehe, Ben long doesn''t think he''s invincible when he gets a shit inheritance like a steamed stuffed bun who hasn''t seen the world."


    Long Wu sneered, which made long Hao, Hu Xianghan and others laugh. Ape God Tian and Ying Shao looked at Bing lingmie and despised it with a smile.


    Although the positions are different, the words of Longwu are the deep heart of ape god heaven and shadow Shao. They are all divine races. They came to this world with high vision and rich family heritage.


    In the eyes of the two ethnic groups, Huang Fengda''s native race in the world is really no different from Tu baozi, and he despises it from the bottom of his heart.


    Although the ape God and the sky expected Bing lingmie to defeat the Dragon witch, they took the opportunity to fall into the well, which did not prevent them from disdaining Bing lingmie.


    "You!"


    Ice Ling''s face turned red. The words of Long Wu were killing his heart, especially the laughter in the hall, which made him almost crazy.


    The inheritance of his ancestors seems to be a great opportunity in binglingmie. It is a supreme honor and can not be blasphemed. But such an important inheritance in his eyes is not worth mentioning in the eyes of others. What a sad thing.


    "If you don''t have the ability, go away. Ben long is not interested in wasting time with you."


    Long Wu was impolite, looked contemptuous, and despised Tao with a condescending attitude.


    In fact, Long Wu doesn''t think much about Huang Feng''s native race or divine race. He doesn''t care about high and low people.


    Most of the dragon people have such a mind, which is different from the idea of the divine beast family and the shadow family.


    However, the Dragon witch was forced to make this gesture. After all, binglingmie had a lot of companions here, and Ye Feng in the Black Dragon Palace left for a long time and lacked a top combat power. If he really fought, he would suffer.


    The Dragon witch can only forcibly frighten the ice spirit to destroy, so that he is afraid and dare not be reckless. Otherwise, the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian hall may be destroyed.


    "I really thought this devil was afraid of you!"


    Ice Ling Mie stared at the Dragon witch, but his mouth showed off his ability, but his body didn''t move.


    "Go away, I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you."


    The Dragon witch waved his hand and sat cross legged back in the pool. Bing lingmie''s face was green and red. He glared at the Dragon witch. The eyes of the people around him pierced into his heart like thorns. These eyes seemed extremely ironic to him, as if he was a joke.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "it''s inconvenient to start here. Wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    After that, Bing lingmie didn''t wait for the Dragon witch to respond. He turned around and took the devil to pull out the mountain. The devil curse and others left.


    "Hahaha! The demon clan is really a group of waste. They only shout."


    Ape God Tian laughed wantonly and deliberately told ice lingmie.


    "Joke! How dare you go out to fight with this demon!"


    Binglingmie suddenly turned his head, his eyes burst out, and the ape God''s smile was stiff.


    "The humble demon clan is not qualified to challenge this Protoss!"


    "I don''t think you have the courage?"


    Bing lingmie sneered and felt much happier. He didn''t really want to fight with ape god heaven. After all, ape god heaven is a divine beast family. How can he have no cards?


    Even if binglingmie has the confidence to kill the ape God, I''m afraid it''s hard for him. It''s troublesome to be hit by someone at that time.


    All forces gathered in the Zhuang soul hall. In fact, it virtually increased everyone''s sense of oppression. They were somewhat cautious about doing things and did not dare to act recklessly.


    Then, Bing Ling killed the bully and robbed a strong soul pool with less than half of the water left. He lay in it, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    The ape God''s heavenly eyes cold swept the ice spirit, and sat back in the pool with an angry hum.

 Chapter 2777

    The Zhuang soul hall was calm again. Everyone was absorbing the Zhuang soul liquid. Only long Hao, Ji Sheng and others looked at the Dragon Witch and asked East and West in surprise.


    About the breakthrough of the Dragon witch, except Ye Feng, others in the Black Dragon Palace are still unclear. Only several demons such as Hu Xianghan and others in the Presbyterian courtyard know about it.


    Therefore, when binglingmie appeared to show the six restoration of the divine realm, everyone felt that the situation was in crisis. Unexpectedly, Longwu stood up to save the situation and broke through.


    The Dragon witch explained to the public. Everyone couldn''t help feeling that the Dragon witch was indeed deep enough, but the hidden strength was indeed correct. Didn''t it block the fierce ice spirit extinction?


    When almost all the Zhuang soul pools were absorbed and dried up, many people had left the Zhuang soul hall to explore other places.


    At this time, several figures with evil Qi once again entered the strong soul hall. The leader was like a world-shaking magic sword. The evil Qi and sword meaning were ferocious and violent, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Demon sword heart!"


    The Dragon witch frowned and felt a little bad. Although the heart of the magic sword is the five aspects of the divine realm, it can burst out the nine aspects of the divine realm. In particular, it is a terrible killing move to summon the virtual shadow of the demon killing sword, which can not be ignored.


    As a demon clan, both the demon sword heart and ice lingmie have enemies with the black dragon palace. They are bound to join hands. Trouble is coming!


    "Dragon witch!"


    As soon as the five sword demons and four knife demons stepped into the strong soul hall, they locked the Dragon witch for the first time, and there was a killing intention in their eyes.


    But now the situation is unknown. Even if I take several companions, I can''t beat the joint efforts of Longwu and others. The devil sword heart didn''t act rashly, and even planned to escape.


    At this time, Bing lingmie noticed the heart of the demon sword and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He was a high demon family. Bing lingmie knew the heart of the demon sword very well. At this time, the ruthless man of the demon family was recognized by the demon killing sword.


    If Bing lingmie doesn''t break through the six fold of the divine realm, his heart will bow when he sees the magic sword.


    "Demon sword heart, you came at the right time!"


    Bing lingmie laughed and took the initiative to release the six breath of the divine realm, so that the demon sword heart knew that he was not what he used to be.


    "Oh?"


    The demon sword''s heart looked at Bing lingmie and didn''t respond much to his breakthrough in the six aspects of the divine realm. He had a war with ye fenglongwu before, but it was a blessing in disguise after narrowly escaping from death. That war made him gain a lot and his combat power improved a lot.


    More importantly, the battle of life and death gave the demon sword heart an opportunity to break through the six fold of the divine realm.


    "Have you got the inheritance of the ancestors of the ice demon clan?"


    The evil sword heart asked casually, and he noticed that Bing lingmie''s intention to kill Longwu and others was rising, and a radian was aroused in the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s right, but the place of inheritance has been manipulated by dirty people, which takes me a lot of effort."


    Bing lingmie gnashed his teeth and said, "you just came. Why don''t you and I join hands to kill all the dirty people!"


    "You''re not talking about them, are you?"


    The demon sword heart smiled. It seemed to be asking questions. In fact, his eyes had long been fixed on Longwu and others.


    The four sword demons who followed behind him were even more eager to kill.


    The four sword demons have learned from the heart of the demon sword that the demon Xiuling died in the hands of the people in the black dragon palace. They hate the black dragon palace and want to avenge the demon Xiuling. Of course, the enemies are very jealous when they meet.


    "It''s them. Aren''t they dirty enough?"


    Bing lingmie was noncommittal. Seeing Dao Longwu frown, he showed a proud smile.


    "Hahaha, it''s dirty enough. They''ve already died!"


    The evil sword heart and Bing lingmie looked at each other. They both knew each other''s intention and suddenly attacked the Dragon witch.


    "Die!"


    The Dragon witch whispered, and the momentum broke out and met him decisively. When he saw the heart of the magic sword, he knew that this war was inevitable. He could not scare them away by deterrence. Only life and death!


    "So arrogant, I really think I''m a vegetarian in Heilong palace!"


    Long Hao, Ji Sheng and others suddenly took action. Fox Xianghan and other demon families in the Presbyterian are not idle. Everyone knows that we must fight together without reservation at this time, otherwise we will be doomed.


    "Long Wu, have you ever thought about today?"


    The evil sword heart looked at the Dragon Witch and showed a cold smile. He just swept through the people in the Black Dragon Palace, and his heart burst.


    "Where''s Shenfeng? Where''s that guy?"


    The demon sword heart was deeply impressed by Ye Feng. He regarded Ye Feng as an opponent and attached great importance to it. Now Ye Feng disappeared, which made him vaguely uneasy.


    "The God Maple left a long time ago."


    Huohan came up with Yan Bupo at the moment, and the heart of the magic sword appeared to let them understand that the opportunity to destroy the Black Dragon Palace came, so they no longer wait and see.


    "Hum!"


    When Bing lingmie saw huohan, he couldn''t help humming coldly. Before, he started with the Dragon witch. Huohan and they were indifferent. Now the heart of the magic sword came together.


    "I left long ago..."


    The demon sword heart narrowed his eyes. No matter why Ye Feng disappeared, according to the current situation, even if ye Feng was there, he would be crushed by them.


    There are six top Tianjiao of the demon family. He and Bing lingmie are as powerful as the nine levels of the divine realm. Longwu and others can''t resist.


    "Kill!"


    The demon sword''s heart shouted angrily, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The magic sword stabbed Ji Sheng, but he saw long Hao appear out of thin air in front of Ji Sheng. His arm turned into a real dragon claw and shook with the magic sword.


    "Bang!"


    When the sparks were splashing, ice lingmie fought with the dragon and witch. Both sides showed their magic powers, which was comparable to the nine powers of the divine realm, making the hall resound continuously.


    "Sweep the world!"


    At the moment, the devil of the green eye demon family shouted angrily, his body turned into ten feet high, his palm swept across, his violent force crushed everything, and the space was broken.


    "Unparalleled spirit, frozen!"


    Wang Wudi went up to MoBa mountain, and the unparalleled spirit emerged behind him. The unparalleled God''s eyes shone a faint light and fell on MoBa mountain, making him unable to move.


    Wang Wudi seized the opportunity and stabbed it with a sword.


    "You dare!"


    A roar came. The devil curse met the blade with two spears. His spear technique was exquisite and made thousands of cold lights to block the king invincible.


    Soon the evil curse recovered and showed his fierce light. He dealt with the king with the evil curse.


    In the rear, huohan and yanbupo rushed into the camp of black dragon palace and Presbyterian Academy with a demon family with strength comparable to the eight levels of divine realm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two sides made real fire, and the magic powers roared and burst, and the whole Zhuang soul hall was colorful reflected by the explosion.


    Ape God Tian and yingshao stood not far away, their faces were bright and dark with the explosion of light, and they were eyeing covetously.


    A violent force swept through the ruins, and the earth shaking sound of dragons and phoenixes sounded in the distance.


    A divine light spread and turned the sky into blue and red. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the fire.


    "What''s that?"


    The ape God''s eyes widened. He felt extremely strong blood breath. Even if he was a divine beast, he couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "It is said that there were two evil beasts, one dragon and one phoenix, in Qingzhou in ancient times. They caused chaos everywhere and were killed by the God King of Qingtian. They may be inherited here like the ancestors of ice demon family."


    Ying Shao came to the ape God and looked up to the distance with him, his face coagulated and said.

 Chapter 2778

    "Dragon and Phoenix?"


    The ape God''s pupil shrinks. Although the divine beast clan regards the dragon and Phoenix and other powerful races as traitors, the dragon and Phoenix have strong blood and can absorb refining, which greatly improves their strength.


    He disdains the dragon and Phoenix, but if he has the opportunity to absorb the dragon and Phoenix blood essence or inherit it, no divine beast will refuse.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ape God day immediately ordered his companions to say that they didn''t even look at the battle between the black dragon palace and the demon clan. Compared with the battle between the black dragon palace and the demon clan, the dragon and Phoenix were more attractive.


    "Yes."


    Ying Shao nodded. It was well known that the dragon and Phoenix were strong. Even as a shadow family, he could not refuse the attraction of dragon and Phoenix inheritance. He immediately gave up the idea of killing the vulnerable on both sides of the battle and left with his people and ape God.


    Even the two sides of the battle stopped and looked at the sky. The ice spirit looked at the vision in the distance and his eyes flashed.


    "It''s better to pursue opportunities than fight with them here."


    Bing lingmie muttered that he had missed the great benefits of Zhuang soul liquid because of his search for inheritance.


    The dragon and Phoenix vision is more amazing than the opening of the Zhuang soul hall. I''m afraid it''s more beneficial. He doesn''t want to spend it any more.


    "Hum, I''ll kill you next time!"


    Bing lingmie looks at the Dragon witch, murderous, puts down a cruel word, turns around and leaves with several demon families.


    Only the demon sword heart takes the sword demon clan and the sword demon clan, and some are unwilling to fight.


    The sword demon clan has a grudge against the Black Dragon Palace, while the sword demon clan is a battle madman, and the sword heart is a madman among the madmen.


    Although they were eager to fight, they insisted that they would die. Now the ice spirit is gone, and they are completely dead to stay here.


    "Go!"


    The demon sword heart seized the opportunity and left with five sword demons and four knife demons.


    The demon clan left so suddenly that everyone didn''t react. When they returned to God, Bing lingmie and his party had already flown to the horizon, and the demon sword heart also escaped far away.


    Seeing this, Longwu waved his hand and stopped Ji Sheng and others who were ready to catch up with him. He said, "don''t chase the poor enemy. Wait here for brother Shenfeng to return."


    When Ye Feng was mentioned, the people resolutely gave up the pursuit. Long Wu flashed and came to Ziqin and others.


    "Shenfeng hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you want to say anything?"


    The Dragon witch looked at Zhou Qingmu and made no secret of his killing intention.


    "I..."


    Zhou Qingmu rolled his throat. He couldn''t tell the truth, otherwise he would expose Ye Feng''s identity.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Qingmu turned his eyes and said, "our companion was captured by a mysterious man. I begged brother Shenfeng to go to the rescue, but I didn''t expect..."


    Zhou Qingmu was ashamed. This was his true feeling. Ye Feng never came back, which made him particularly worried. He regretted that he had caught ye Qingcao. He just told Ye Feng to take risks.


    "Who is the mysterious man!"


    Long Wu''s heart sank, and Ye Feng didn''t return, which made him dignified. I''m afraid the so-called mysterious man is not simple.


    "I don''t know."


    Zhou Qingmu said helplessly that if they knew the identity of the mysterious man, they would have taken the initiative to find ye Qingcao and would not drag Ye Feng into the water.


    "Don''t know? I think you conspired with the mysterious man to kill God Maple!"


    Longwu suddenly took a hand and grabbed Zhou Qingmu. Seeing this, Ziqin and several companions quickly stopped him.


    However, the strength of the Dragon witch was far from their ability to resist. With a wave, they threw the people away. When they were about to pinch Zhou Qingmu''s neck, Ye Feng and ye Qingcao stepped into the strong soul hall.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed and his figure flashed directly in front of Ye Qingcao.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s return, Longwu was relieved and immediately put down his palm, "where have you been? Really save people for them?"


    Ye Qingcao followed Ye Feng. Long Wu had seen it, so he believed what Zhou Qingmu said.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng glanced at Zhou Qingmu. Although he didn''t know what the other party said, it was a good thing that he didn''t expose his identity. He said as long Wu said.


    "Have you met the mysterious man? Who is it? What''s the strength?"


    Long Wu noticed that Ye Feng''s breath was more calm and thick, which brought him a sense of oppression. It was obvious that his strength had increased a lot. It seemed that he had a lot of opportunities for this trip.


    "Mystery man?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he suddenly realized in his heart that he probably guessed Zhou Qingmu''s words to the Dragon witch.


    "The other party is very powerful. He claims to be a disciple of Zhixie Chen..."


    Speaking of Bibo killing, Ye Feng''s face is very dignified. The other party''s strength is strong and not mentioned. The important thing is his identity.


    A strange disciple came to the ruins of the king of heaven. What''s his plot? And I''m afraid Bibo is not alone. It''s impossible for a guy who is a strange disciple to enter the ruins.


    Thinking of these, Ye Feng felt an endless sense of crisis in his heart. The ruins are sealed with ten weird things. If these guys do something, it will be a big trouble!


    "The most evil? The most evil? Ranked 120 in the ancient weird list?"


    The face of the Dragon witch changed dramatically and was shocked by this name. You know, 3000 ancient people are strange. Those who can rank 120 are famous and bring endless disasters to the world, and their strength is incomparably strong.


    It''s a blessing that Ye Feng met Zhixie''s own disciple and was able to fight with each other and come back alive.


    "What''s the strength of that guy?"


    The Dragon witch couldn''t help asking.


    "The strength is very strong, comparable to the nine weights of the divine realm, but I have killed it."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Listening to the in front, Longwu couldn''t help worrying about Ye Feng, but the words behind made him stare.


    "Kill?"


    The Dragon witch asked incredulously.


    "Yes, I did."


    Ye Feng looked very calm, but in the eyes of Longwu, he became Zhuang 13. He couldn''t help slapping him on the shoulder.


    "You''re still here to install it for me. Tell me the details!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing and then described the specific situation to Longwu.


    While they were talking, everyone in the Black Dragon Palace gathered around and listened attentively, shocked that Ye Feng could kill Bibo.


    In particular, Zhan Qiong and Qiu Ruoshui despised Ye Feng at first, but now they can only look up. The degree and speed of this teenager is too fast for them to catch up with.


    On the other side, when ye Qingcao saw Zhou Qingmu and others, he couldn''t help smiling and ran and jumped in front of them.


    "Brother Aoki."


    Ye Qingcao cried sweetly. He was hugged by Zhou Qingmu, rubbed his head hard, and rubbed his black hair in a mess.


    After a while, Zhou Qingmu was excited to see ye Qingcao again. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. Although he didn''t know the specific situation of this trip, Ye Feng took so long to bring ye Qingcao back. I''m afraid he had experienced a lot of danger? It''s really difficult for brother Ye Feng.


    Ziqin stood aside and looked at Ye Feng with beautiful eyes. The teenager who once needed her protection has grown to this point.


    When Hu Xianghan saw the leaves and grass, his pupils shrank slightly, and the rest of the elders looked suddenly gloomy.


    After Ye Feng got the demon respect skill, in order to help Ye Feng get rid of the chase of the demon family, ye Qingcao disguised himself as Ye Feng and appeared in the demon family. Almost all the demon families believed that ye Qingcao was Ye Feng and the demon respect skill was in ye Qingcao''s hands.


    Now, when ye Qingcao was seen in the ruins, the people in the Presbyterian immediately killed and stormed.

 Chapter 2779

    Compared with the Holy xuanqinglian, the demon respect skill is not bad. This is the supreme skill of the demon family. Whoever gets it can soar to the sky. It''s impossible to grow into a general character of demon respect. No one can refuse this temptation.


    Before, Tianjiao of the Presbyterian court recognized Zhou Qingmu, Ziqin and others. After all, the cause of the human demon war is that the Taichu chamber of Commerce and other three forces of the demon family protect Ye Feng.


    It''s just that Zhou Qingmu and others are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Tianjiao. Since Ye Feng likes Ziqin, they are lazy to deal with these people and make a bad deal with Ye Feng.


    But now, when they see ye Qingcao, they can''t help it. This is the person with the demon respect skill. If they can get the demon respect skill, everyone can become an existence comparable to Ye Feng, and even surpass Ye Feng is easy.


    "Ye Feng, hand over the demon respect skill!"


    A Tianjiao suddenly shouted at the leaves and grass with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, hand over the demon respect skill, or I will kill you!"


    "The demon respect skill is the property of our demon family. Why should you take it for yourself? Hand it over!"


    Tianjiao in the Presbyterian yard was boiling. Yousheng cloud looked hesitantly at Hu Xianghan, and saw that Hu Xianghan frowned deeply.


    Hu Xianghan is a person who knows the inside story. When she saw ye Qingcao, she realized that trouble was coming. She knew what virtues her fellow people were. However, even herself could not resist the temptation of demon Zun skill.


    The movement here attracted people''s attention. Longwu and others were surprised to see the demon family and Ziqin and others. They didn''t know the story.


    Ye Feng looked calm. He had thought of what would happen when the demon family saw ye Qingcao and was ready.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Ye Feng immediately took one step, glanced at the demons, and finally fell on Hu Xianghan''s face.


    Fox Xianghan is racking his brains to think about how to solve the immediate problem. Seeing ye fengchong wink at himself, he can''t help but be sure in his heart.


    "He must have a way to solve it. Yes, he dares to bring this fake leaf maple. He must have thought of a way."


    "Brother Shenfeng!"


    The demons looked at Ye Feng excitedly. They didn''t know the inside story. They thought that Ye Feng disappeared to catch Bo Ye grass. They even seemed to be interested in Ziqin, just to get the trace of Ye qinggrass.


    Therefore, the demon families praised and thought that Ye Feng was worthy of being the proud son of the God owl family. The demon family was proud. Before they thought of action, Ye Feng had already done it.


    Only you Shengyun couldn''t help looking back and forth between Ye Feng and ye Qingcao. If Ye Feng was trying to catch Bo Ye Qingcao, how could ye Qingcao walk around at will and return to Ziqin and others.


    It seems that the relationship between them is not as simple as the demons think, and there may be another secret.


    Ziqin and others are nervous and can''t help looking at Ye Feng. They can''t expose Ye Feng''s identity, but in this way, they are in danger. At the moment, they can only expect Ye Feng to solve the situation.


    "This is Ye Feng of the Terran. You all know him."


    Ye Feng pointed to ye Qingcao and smiled calmly.


    "Yes, of course!"


    The demons nodded excitedly and looked at Ye Feng.


    Longwu and others frowned slightly. When they heard the name of Ye Feng, they thought of the news that Ye Feng of the human race stole the demon respect skill.


    "Is it difficult for the divine maple to save the other party for the demon respect? It just doesn''t seem so simple."


    The Dragon witch''s eyes flashed and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Ye Zhi looked at ye Qingcao with surprised eyes. He knew Ye Feng''s real identity and what his real face looked like.


    The grass is as like as two peas, but there is hardly any difference in temperament except for the different temperament.


    Ziqin, Zhou Qingmu, and Tianjiao of Taichu chamber of Commerce and other forces heard what Ye Feng said, but they looked heavy. I don''t know what Ye Feng meant.


    "Now that you know it, it''s easy to do."


    Ye Feng glanced at the demons and said, "brother Ye Feng and I are like old friends at first sight. Their names are so similar, so they are sworn brothers. You can take care of them more in the future."


    "What?!"


    "Brother Shenfeng, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know what he did?"


    "How is it possible, brother Shenfeng? He has a demon and respects his martial arts, and you have become a brother with him?"


    The demons were stunned and almost lost their chin.


    The Dragon Witch and others showed a look of watching the play and swept around between Ye Feng and the demon family.


    "God, brother Shenfeng, is this true?"


    Zhou Qingmu and others were also very surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly and said to ye Qingcao, "second brother, these are brother''s family friends. Don''t you come and say hello?"


    "Brother Shenfeng, what are you doing?"


    "This guy stole our demon respect. How can you worship him?"


    The demons became more and more confused. They looked at Ye Feng and asked him again and again. Some demons even looked at Ye Feng with resentment.


    They don''t understand what Ye Feng wants, but things are obviously off track. Ye Feng should find the demon respect skill for them. How can he become brothers with the guy who stole the skill.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Ye Feng calmly waved his hand, then looked at ye Qingcao, "second brother, don''t you tell them your decision?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, the people present looked stunned and looked at ye Qingcao, Long Wu and others with brighter eyes and a look of expectation.


    The demon family looked at each other. They didn''t know what the hell Ye Feng was doing. Ziqin and others were also puzzled. All their eyes focused on ye Qingcao.


    Being stared at by so many people, and with strong strength, ye Qingcao was more or less nervous. He insisted on keeping his face calm and came to the demons.


    "You demon clan Tianjiao, the battle of human demon is becoming more and more fierce, and Ye Feng can''t bear to look directly at the heavy damage of the two races."


    "Hum, what are you talking about? If you didn''t steal the demon respect skill, would the human demon war happen?"


    "Yes, it''s all your fault!"


    "Hand over the demon respect skill, otherwise not only you will die, but also the Terran will die!"


    The demons immediately scolded. In their opinion, all the mistakes were attributed to Ye Feng who stole the skill. The demon family had no mistakes.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Xianghan couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. He was relieved to see that Ye Feng was still calm.


    "Everybody, listen to my second brother."


    Just then, Ye Feng''s face sank and looked directly at the cold voice of the demons, "don''t you give God Maple this face?"


    As soon as he said this, the demons looked ugly, but they were quiet one by one.


    Then, Ye Feng smiled at ye Qingcao and motioned.


    "Thank you, second brother. Go on."


    For the performance of the demon family, Ye Feng has long been psychologically prepared, and all ethnic groups are interested in their own family. This is a very normal thing, and he can accept it.


    The reason why he said this was not that he was dissatisfied with the demons. First, he wanted to let ye Qingcao finish his words without wasting time. Second, he wanted the demons to understand that he was sincere in making obeisance to ye Qingcao. If he really wanted to do something to ye Qingcao, he should first consider Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2780

    When the scene was quiet, ye Qingcao nodded at Ye Feng, then looked at the demons and said, "what you said is different. Ye Feng did not steal the demon respect skill, but succeeded in cultivating with his own strength."


    "Secondly, it''s ridiculous for you to say that the human demon war started because of me. The oppression and cruelty of the demon family to the human family has already reached a heinous level. Even if I don''t get the demon respect skill, this human demon war will break out. It''s only a matter of time."


    Hearing this, the demons looked more and more ugly. They knew it was true, but they were unwilling to admit it. They would want to force ye Qingcao to hand over the demon respect skill. How can they learn unknown.


    "This is just one side of your story. On the contrary, it''s a fact that you can''t get rid of stealing the demon respect skill!"


    A Tianjiao immediately said.


    "I have said that I didn''t steal the demon respect skill, but succeeded in cultivating it with my ability!"


    Ye Qingcao is not afraid. On the way, Ye Feng has explained the plan to him. Backed by Ye Feng, he will not be afraid.


    "Brother Shenfeng, you just let us listen to him?"


    "Brother Shenfeng, you are the Tianjiao of our demon family. How can you help the human family?"


    Tianjiao all know that ye Qingcao is no more than the strength of the divine realm, and Zhou Qingmu and others can''t stop them. It is Ye Feng who really has the right to speak at present. Therefore, he is lazy to talk nonsense with ye Qingcao and interrogate Ye Feng again.


    "Gentlemen, I didn''t help the Terran speak. These are facts."


    Ye Feng looked calm, looked at the demons and said, "my God owl family has been hidden for many years. I don''t know that the demon family has decayed like this. The grand occasion of pilgrimage in front of thousands of families has long disappeared. It''s all because of you!"


    "Brother Ye Feng and I are sworn brothers. Just because we agree, there is no racial distinction in my eyes, only right and wrong!"


    "Let brother Ye Feng meet and talk with you today, all in order to solve the hatred of both sides, for the thousands of compatriots of the demon family and for the future of the demon family!"


    Hearing the speech, the demons were stunned. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng should think so, which is not in line with the values of the demon family.


    "Do you know why my holy family was able to let thousands of families come to Korea and win the praise of the world?"


    Ye Fengmu showed his majesty and extraordinary momentum, and said loudly: "it is precisely because my holy family cherished the world and contained all things in those days, not like being short-sighted and haggard now!"


    The demons looked more and more ugly and stared at Ye Feng. In their eyes, Ye Feng had become a demon traitor and completely a lackey of the Terran, which made them very disappointed.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t change at all. Instead, he sneered and said, "but now, what are you like? Just because brother Ye Feng has cultivated the demon respect skill, he will fight and kill, and even kill all the people in the demon family earth. This is what you do? This is the heart of the noble family?"


    "To tell you the truth, not only brother Shenfeng, but also our God owl family have the demon respect skill! Even in the hands of every demon family!"


    Ye Feng shouted angrily, suddenly turned into a family of qingluan, looked at Qing Yi''an, "do you see clearly


    Then, Ye Feng turned into a family of thunder crocodiles, looked at Lei tingzi and smiled coldly, "is this the demon respect skill you want?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked. Anyway, they thought that the God owl family had demon respect skill.


    For a time, the demons were stunned and didn''t know what to say. The demon respect skill they were looking for had long been owned by the God owl family.


    As a hidden demon family, it is normal for the God owl family to inherit this skill, but the God owl family is a member of the demon family after all. Why not contribute the demon respect skill?


    "You must be thinking, why didn''t I show up and pass it on to the demon compatriots when I practiced the demon respect skill, right?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes swept through the crowd. His eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts and see the ideas of each demon family.


    "God, brother Shenfeng, we really want to know why."


    Youshengyun looked at Ye Feng and his tone was a little hoarse.


    Fox Xianghan''s eyes are complex. She is also curious about what Ye Feng wants to do. The agreement between her and Ye Feng is still there. Ending the human demon war requires the efforts of both sides.


    "The reason is very simple. I can tell you one thing. If you know it, you will understand."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then said, "demon respect skill is the combination of all demon clan skills."


    As soon as she said this, all the demon families were stunned. Even Hu Xianghan was stunned. She once wanted to catch Ye Feng and obtain the demon respect skill, but she didn''t know what the demon respect skill was.


    "The combination of all demon clan skills..."


    The demons'' eyes were shocked. They suddenly realized that no wonder the demon Zun skill can change thousands of demon families, because this is the combination of all demon families'' skills.


    Similarly, this also means that when the demon Zun left, he had already passed on the demon Zun skill to all demon families, and they only need to explore it by themselves. However, the suspicion of the demon family, mutual fear and caution, let them never get the demon Zun skill.


    Every demon clan''s cultivation skills are core secrets. Every skill has its weaknesses. No one dares to tell others their own skills and expose their weaknesses.


    "Today''s saints are not as greedy and selfish as before. If the truth of demon Zun''s skill spread, do you know the consequences?"


    Seeing their silence, Ye Feng immediately asked in a cold voice.


    The demons shook their bodies and looked at Ye Feng with complex eyes. If the truth of demon respect''s skill spread throughout the demon family, it will set off a bloodbath. I''m afraid all major races will do anything to obtain the skill of other ethnic groups.


    At the same time, no matter the twelve families or the Presbyterian, as Ye Feng said, they are greedy and selfish. I''m afraid they can''t tolerate the demon Zun skill to be practiced by all demon families. These supreme and unique skills should be in their own hands.


    In this way, it will be a terrible killing. I don''t know how many demon families will die or even die innocently.


    "But, but... The demon respect skill should have been in the hands of noble blood and powerful. As long as the truth is not made public, just give the skill to the Presbyterian court?"


    Qing Yi''an always thinks that the ordinary demon clan is just mole ants. It is no different from the human race and the alien race. With his noble lineage, Tianjiao of the Tangtang Presbyterian yard goes from heaven to earth.


    Hearing what Qing Yi''an said, many demon families show their identity and respect their blood. Many demon families hold the idea that people with weak blood need to look down on them and serve them.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, while Hu Xianghan''s eyes were complex, and Yousheng cloud fell into silence.


    "That''s your mind. That''s why the holy family has declined so much. That''s why I don''t want to teach the demon respect skill."


    Glancing at each demon clan, they looked at Ye Feng with slightly complicated eyes. Maybe they also knew that their ideas were selfish, but who could avoid vulgarity in front of interests?


    "Brother Shenfeng, what you said is high sounding, but you still can''t cover up the truth that you practice Kung Fu, but you don''t share it with everyone!"


    Thunder son couldn''t help scolding, because in Ye Feng''s eyes, he saw contempt, as if he was very mean, and Ye Feng was noble. He couldn''t tolerate Ye Feng looking down on him from the high point of morality. He didn''t think he was wrong.

 Chapter 2781

    "Yes, brother Shenfeng, you just say it well. You just want to enjoy the demon respect skill. What''s the difference between you and us?"


    Qing Yi''an summoned up his courage.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment. "You are not only selfish, but also think of others as the same existence as you. How can such a holy family rise?"


    "I can hand over the demon respect skill at any time, but you don''t deserve it."


    Originally, Ye Feng intended to use ye Qingcao''s hand to reveal the truth of the demon respect skill, and teach all Tianjiao skills in the Presbyterian academy, so that they can practice the skill, contribute to ending the human demon war, and pass on the demon respect skill to every demon family.


    But now, Ye Feng is very disappointed by the performance of these Tianjiao. He knows that even if he teaches the demon respect skill and even asks these Tianjiao to promise their own conditions, they will not do it.


    These Tianjiao are selfish. They want to enjoy the demon respect skill, but they will not inherit it. That is completely against their interests.


    Even, in order to enjoy the martial arts exclusively, these Tianjiao are not sure that they will kill and murder those who also practice the martial arts. They only allow one person to learn this supreme unique skill and become a supreme existence, that is, themselves. Other people who practice the martial arts are threats and must be eradicated!


    "Don''t we deserve it? We were born in the Presbyterian, which is the most gifted existence of each family. If we don''t deserve it, no one in the demon family can deserve it!"


    Thunder son has lost his mind in front of the demon Zun''s skill. His eyes are burning at Ye Feng, trying to force Ye Feng to hand over the skill.


    "Yes, it should be said that only we can deserve the demon respect skill. The elders of the twelve families are too old and their potential is not enough. Giving them the demon respect skill is a waste."


    Jin Yao''s eyes flashed greedy and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Brother Shenfeng, teach us the demon respect skill. We are the future of the demon family. Let''s work together to create the glory of the holy family!"


    Qing Yi stretched out her hand and looked at Ye Feng eagerly.


    "No."


    Ye Feng shook his head. "I say you don''t deserve it, not because of your talent, but because of your heart."


    "To cultivate the demon respect skill, you should have the whole ethnic group and all the demons of the demon family in mind. This is the mind worthy of this skill."


    "You just said that the demon respect skill should only be practiced by the demon family with noble blood and extraordinary talent. Who can compare with my God Maple!"


    Deep eyes swept over the demons. Ye Feng then said, "I''m a god owl family. My blood is far above you and my strength is also stronger than you. Isn''t it normal for me to enjoy this skill alone?"


    As soon as they said this, the demons were speechless. According to their ideas, what Ye Feng said is indeed true, but the demon respect skill is such a supreme and unique skill. Who doesn''t want to own it?


    Even if ye Feng is better than them in all aspects, they also hope that the person who practices the demon respect skill is himself.


    "So you don''t deserve it."


    Ye Feng looked at them disappointed and then pointed to ye Qingcao. "Brother Ye Feng had told me before that he could contribute the demon family''s skills, but the demon family couldn''t take it. I also had confidence in the demon family and bet with him, but the result was really so."


    "There are too many selfish people in the demon family. This skill should not be passed on, so as not to cause unprovoked killing."


    "Everybody, don''t bother brother Ye Feng any more. If you really want to respect the demon''s skill, come to me!"


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, "if you can defeat me, I will pass on this skill to you!"


    The demons opened their eyes and had a desire to fight. Under the temptation of demon respect, they couldn''t help themselves.


    But after all, no one dares to stand up and fight with Ye Feng. They know that they are not Ye Feng''s opponent. Even if the challenge is only self humiliating.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s move has shown that they want to protect ye Qingcao. If they dare to trouble the Terran again, they will find their own way to death. At the moment, they have to stop.


    "When I return to the ethnic group, I must tell the family and elders about this. The demon respect skill must not be enjoyed by the divine maple, and I want it too!"


    Thunder son''s eyes flashed and his heart roared.


    "Demon respect skill is the only hope for my rise and the only channel for me to become the supreme existence. I must get it, even by unscrupulous means!"


    On the surface, Qing Yi''an looks down, but in fact, her evil intentions burst out. I don''t know how many intrigues she thought of.


    A conversation made the atmosphere freeze, but Ye Feng didn''t care. As long as these guys still want to respect the demon skill and holy xuanqinglian, they will cooperate with him wholeheartedly and never betray him.


    This is Ye Feng''s control of human nature. In the face of temptation, the more greedy and selfish people are, the more so.


    Then, Ye Feng looked into the distance, and the clouds surged in the vast sky, as if there were dragons and phoenixes flying in it.


    "Where? What happened?"


    Ye Feng had already noticed these visions, but he didn''t have time to mention the previous handling of demon Zun skill.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also found that only himself was left in the Zhuang soul hall, and other forces had long disappeared. He came back late and didn''t know what happened.


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there. It''s just a strange phenomenon. But it seems that it''s the dragon and Phoenix Sky mentioned by master Yan Zun."


    Others may not understand the dragon and Phoenix phenomenon, but for those who have entered the flame cave and met yanzun, such as Ye Feng, they know it.


    Yan Zun has said before that the dragon and Phoenix heaven is behind the Zhuang soul hall, and people can leave the ruins through the dragon and Phoenix heaven. At the moment, there is a dragon and Phoenix vision. It must be a coincidence that the dragon and Phoenix heaven must be opened.


    Long Wu shook his head, then passed on the ice spirit destruction, and told Ye Feng about the battle.


    After hearing that he left, so many things happened. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and Bing lingmie was inherited. I''m afraid he hasn''t fully controlled it. After all, the inheritance of a God King contains powerful magic powers, which can''t be learned overnight.


    However, it is certain that binglingmie''s strength will continue to be strong, and finally become a terrible enemy, which can not be underestimated.


    In addition, the heart of the demon sword is also a great threat. Although the forces of the divine beast family and the shadow family have not yet appeared to break through the six fold of the divine realm, they will do so sooner or later.


    "Everyone should find a way to improve their strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything."


    Ye Feng gave a warning, and then called the fire elf family, Li Fengxiang and other Tianhuo alliance, as well as ye Qingcao and others on the road.


    The dragon and Phoenix Sky is of great importance. It may not only contain the inheritance of dragon and Phoenix, but also be a channel to leave the ruins. You must go as soon as possible.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes. Ye Feng in the Zhuang soul hall had missed the rescue of Ye Qingcao. Now he inherits with the dragon and Phoenix, and Ye Feng doesn''t want to miss it again.


    On the road, a group of people moved forward at full speed, and the scene around them flashed like countless illusions.


    Lei tingzi, Qing Yian and other demon families pay attention to Ye Feng from time to time, thinking about how to get the demon respect skill.

 Chapter 2782

    At the same time, Ye Feng has whispered to Hu Xianghan and talked with him.


    "I want to teach you and youshengyun the demon respect skill. What''s your intention?"


    Listening to Ye Feng''s inquiry, Hu Xianghan was calm on the surface, but he was very surprised in his heart. He quickly said, "why? The demon respect skill is safer in your hands."


    "My strength alone is too small and needs everyone''s strength. I think youshengyun is not selfish. Maybe he can become a fellow believer."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "as for you, I hope you can disclose it to the high priest after practicing the demon respect skill. Don''t expose my identity for the time being. Let him know that I master the demon respect skill in the name of God maple. I''m willing to end the human demon war on this ground."


    "OK."


    Fox Xianghan thought in his heart and thought that Ye Feng''s plan was still safe. The high priest was really thinking about the world and was probably the only one in the Presbyterian court who could understand Ye Feng''s existence.


    At the same time, Hu Xianghan has a good relationship with youshengyun and knows youshengyun''s temperament very well. Although he is not as considerate as the high priest, he treats the demon family equally. He is not selfish and can cooperate.


    Ye Feng immediately secretly taught the demon respect skill to Hu Xianghan, and also whispered with Yousheng cloud.


    "Brother Shenfeng? Do you really want to teach me the demon respect skill?"


    Youshengyun''s eyes were surprised. He felt more and more sad to see Lei tingzi and other demons. These guys were narrow-minded. If the demon family depended on these guys in the future, it would be impossible to reproduce the glory of the past.


    Fortunately, brother Shenfeng is here now. He is really thinking of the demon family and thinking of the demon family in the world.


    Youshengyun thinks he can''t compare with Ye Feng, and it''s a pity for him that the whole demon family may not find one who can have the same idea with Ye Feng.


    Under such circumstances, how can Ye Feng change the current situation of the demon family and be selfish? It is the inherent nature of the demon family. It can''t be done by one person''s efforts.


    "Brother Shenfeng''s road is doomed to be lonely. I''m not his fellow traveler, but I may be able to provide some help."


    Ye Feng taught you Shengyun the demon respect skill and said, "you have mastered the demon respect skill and can practice it yourself. If I need your help one day, please don''t refuse."


    "Brother Shenfeng, don''t worry. Although I don''t have the world in mind, it''s incumbent on me to contribute to what brother Shenfeng wants."


    Youshengyun solemnly promises that although he doesn''t know what Ye Feng will ask him to do, he will never turn back!


    In the blink of an eye, half a day later, the scenery along the way was picturesque, but there was no obstacle. Along the way, I saw a lot of broken flesh and blood and fierce animal bones. It was obviously killed by the major forces who took the first step, but it opened up a smooth channel for Ye Feng and his party.


    At the moment, in front of me is a giant pillar, on which is carved a dragon and Phoenix, which is vivid around the pillar.


    In front of the top of the giant column, there is a huge Tianmen. There is a mighty and powerful spread out of the door, and there is a flow of dragon, Qi, Phoenix and fire. It is a gorgeous and brilliant scene, which makes people can''t help but wonder what''s in the door.


    The heaven and earth here have been forbidden. Everyone is climbing the giant pillar. Some people rush into the Tianmen gate immediately after reaching the top of the giant pillar and disappear.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked shocked. Even the well-informed Tianjiao rarely saw such brilliant scenes.


    "Master Yan Zun said that you can see the passage to leave the ruins through the dragon and Phoenix Sky, but not everyone can climb the huge column. The strength of the hot fire elves is uneven, and most of them are afraid they can''t climb the huge column, which..."


    Ye Feng looked at the fire elves and hesitated. He promised yanzun to protect the fire elves, take them out of the ruins and start a new life.


    But just climbing the giant pillar eliminated most of the fire elf clan. If he left the portal and was in the door in front of the giant pillar, Ye Feng would not be able to fulfill his commitment to Yan Zun.


    Ye Feng felt helpless in his heart. He hoped that Yan Zun''s departure from the channel was not in the Tianmen gate. Otherwise, he could do nothing. He could not carry every fire elf family on his back and bring them into the Tianmen gate.


    The situation in Tianmen is unknown, and Ye Feng doesn''t intend to let the fire elf family follow. He''d better go in and find out the truth by himself.


    Told the fire elves to wait here. Ye Feng looked at Longwu, Hu Xianghan and others and said, "you guys, the situation of this trip is unknown. You must work together."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded in response, and then climbed up the huge column together.


    After the palm touched the huge column, Ye Feng felt two oppressive thoughts rolling over. These two thoughts were high above, just like the Supreme God''s residence overlooking mole ants, staring at them indifferently.


    Although the idea was just watching coldly, the pressure contained in it doubled the pressure of everyone, and the speed of climbing the giant column was immediately delayed.


    Ye Feng and others are OK. Their strength is strong enough, and the bullying only slows down their speed. It''s Tianhuo alliance and Ziqin. At the moment, their bodies are weak, and their hands and feet are weak.


    Ye Feng urged Yuan Li to turn into a chain to wrap them, saving them from falling.


    Heaven and earth are forbidden to fly here. It''s good to climb low. If you climb high and fall from the giant column, you will be broken to pieces and become a pool of meat mud.


    A group of people climbed on the giant column. The closer they were to the top of the giant column, the stronger the pressure of the two wills.


    Ye Feng and Long Wu, Long Hao had already noticed that one of these two wills belongs to the dragon family, and the other must be the Phoenix family.


    It is said that in ancient times, the God King of the blue sky killed the dragon and phoenix that plagued Qingzhou, but now their ideas still exist, which makes people creepy.


    Ye Feng and Long Wu and Long Hao looked at each other with a slightly dignified look. If the dragon and Phoenix spirit still exists, the dragon and Phoenix Sky must be extremely dangerous and even have a big conspiracy.


    After all, the evil dragon and Phoenix in ancient times, the spirit has survived until now, if there is no plot, it is impossible.


    With great effort, Ye Feng and other talents finally climbed to the top of the huge column. The top is very wide, hundreds of miles in size, like a vast square, with dragon and Phoenix lines at the foot, which is mysterious and extraordinary.


    Ye Feng stared at the dragon and Phoenix lines, and his understanding of the real dragon body deepened. This line seems to be portrayed by the law of the evil dragon, which contains all the understanding of the evil dragon to the real dragon body.


    Longwu and Longhao looked at each other intoxicated. Ye Feng did the same, but they stopped looking after it for a while.


    This is indeed the depiction of the Dragon law, but the implied understanding is only the most superficial. Although the vision of Shenwang realm is higher than that of Ye Feng, it has some merits, but this is only the most superficial understanding. The really profound things are not here.


    The demon families in the Presbyterian are not interested in these lines. They all cross legged and rest. Fox Xianghan and youshengyun look at each other and quietly practice the demon respect skill. They have been understanding and digesting all the way. Now they have begun to make a preliminary attempt.


    However, the cultivation of demon Zun''s skill is not conspicuous, and they are the demon family. They are not as dangerous as Ye Feng''s cultivation. They need to overcome the exclusion of demon Qi into the body.


    As for Tianhuo alliance, Ziqin and his party are all tired and panting, and the pressure makes them pale.


    Without the help of Ye Feng and others, I''m afraid they can''t climb to the top of the giant column.


    Even they are so difficult. It is obviously more difficult for the hot fire elf family to climb the huge column. Ye Feng''s heart is covered with a layer of haze.


    When everyone was almost rested, Ye Feng looked solemnly at the door that day and took the first step.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of stepping into the Tianmen gate, the dragon''s howling sounded and the Phoenix''s roaring was deafening. The majestic and thick dragon Qi and the burning Phoenix Fire gushed out. Ye Feng successfully passed through the Tianmen gate through these two powerful forces.


    "Wow!"


    There was a roar in his ears. Ye Feng saw thousands of people gathered here and talked loudly.


    "Here is..."


    Ye Feng looked around. He saw a fairyland. The five-color divine clouds were slowly floating in the sky. The virtual shadow of the divine beast was walking upstream of the sky. Mountains were suspended in the sky, and there was a lively river flowing down from the mountains.


    At the foot of everyone, there is a huge building ship, which is comparable to a continent. On the deck, there is a stone tablet as high as 100 feet, on which lines of ancient characters are written.

 Chapter 2783

    "This world, this stone tablet..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there were two majestic will between heaven and earth, which made people want to bow down and kneel.


    The stone tablet is carved with flying dragon and Fire Phoenix, which is dignified and inviolable, and also contains two strong wills.


    Ye Feng and the Dragon witch looked at each other and knew clearly that the will on the dragon and Phoenix giant column came from the same source as the will in the dragon and Phoenix Sky and on the stone tablet.


    However, these two wills have no independent consciousness. They should be transformed by the broken soul of the dragon and Phoenix. They just float between heaven and earth, or condense on some affinity things.


    At the moment, there are many people gathered in front of the dragon and Phoenix stone tablet, including ape God Tian, Ying Shao and others, standing in the front, staring at the ancient words on the stone tablet.


    Ye Feng, Long Wu and others are knowledgeable. At the moment, their eyes are focused on the stone tablet. It is easy for them to read ancient characters.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Sky rules..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The stone tablet recorded the mysterious place of the dragon and Phoenix Sky, which was a cave world transformed by the body of the dragon and Phoenix after their death.


    In this world, there are a lot of dragon and Phoenix blood essence, including the broken will of dragon and Phoenix.


    These wills condense the rules of the cave world. They are very cruel and ruthless, which is related to the ferocious nature of dragons and phoenixes. Even if their spirits are broken, the will with ferocious nature still evolves the rules of the cave into cruelty.


    At the bottom of this paragraph, there is the word Qingtian, which is obviously left by the God King of Qingtian.


    It seems that after killing the dragon and Phoenix, the king of the blue sky paid attention to the cave they evolved. He realized that the will of the cave was cruel and specially left a text reminder.


    Under the God King''s legacy, there are rules to describe, which is the rule of the evolution of the will of the dragon and Phoenix.


    "Any creatures who enter the dragon and Phoenix Sky are rivals to each other. The war will end only when the ten strongest people are determined..."


    Ye Feng frowned and read the rules in detail. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbidity.


    In short, after entering the dragon and Phoenix Sky, it is equivalent to entering a arena. Everyone will be randomly assigned an opponent by the broken will of the dragon and Phoenix on the dragon and Phoenix stone tablet. If you defeat the opponent, you can get a drop of dragon and Phoenix essence blood, while the loser will be eliminated and can no longer participate in the battle.


    Of course, in addition to the random arrangement of opponents by the broken will of the dragon and Phoenix, you can also take the initiative to challenge others. As long as you want to make a request for the dragon and Phoenix stone tablet, the dragon and Phoenix stone tablet will transfer both sides to the battle site.


    The huge mountains floating in the sky are the battle ground created by the broken will of the dragon and Phoenix.


    At the same time, when most people are eliminated and there are only 500 people left on the field, the reward of dragon and Phoenix essence blood will be increased ten times and become ten drops for each opponent.


    When there are only 100 people on the spot, the reward will double again and become 100 drops.


    When there are only ten people left, you will get thousands of drops of blood essence for each opponent you defeat.


    At this time, broken will no longer randomly arrange opponents, let alone give rewards. If you want to get dragon and Phoenix blood essence again, you have to challenge others. If you win, you can get the blood essence in the other party''s hand, and the failed blood essence will be taken away by the other party.


    Of course, you can also choose not to challenge and end the fight with the reward you get.


    "It''s really cruel. Under the temptation of dragon and Phoenix blood essence, I''m afraid everyone will try their best to fight..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Although both sides of the battle can choose to admit defeat, the person who admits defeat will not get any protection. In short, if the opponent doesn''t want to let you go, even if he admits defeat, he will be killed.


    It''s good to meet someone with a kind heart. If you meet someone with a cruel heart, it''s obvious that the enemy will die.


    When ordinary people encounter Tianjiao of extreme forces, even if they can overcome them, they should consider the consequences. After all, longfengtian is allowed to take the initiative to challenge.


    If a person of ordinary forces defeats a member of the top forces, it is inevitable that the other party''s companions will deliberately challenge and kill him, which makes the ordinary forces dare not fight for the dragon and Phoenix blood essence reward.


    At the same time, if people of the same power meet, it is also a headache. If you want to avoid this problem, you need to take the initiative to select opponents, which makes the fight more prone to conflict.


    Many people thought of the problems Ye Feng thought of. Many people looked ugly and looked at the people of the top forces with hesitation in their eyes.


    This includes Ziqin and his party and Li flattery of Tianhuo alliance. Their strength is not strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect themselves in this fight.


    "Don''t worry, we are here. As long as you admit defeat, no one will deliberately embarrass you."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and comforted Li flattery and others. What he said is also true. The black dragon palace and the demon clan Presbyterian are one of the top forces, and ordinary people dare not provoke.


    Except Ziqin and Tianhuo alliance, Ye Feng can''t control other forces. There are too many people here, and he can''t do anything.


    As soon as the voice here fell, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the vast sky, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, the violent wind roared up, and the thunder resounded everywhere.


    A strange, grand and dignified voice mixed with two tones sounded, which showed that it was the voice of the dragon and Phoenix. Their broken consciousness fused together to form the rules of the dragon and Phoenix Sky. Therefore, the voice also merged into one and became very strange.


    "The fight begins!"


    "Boom!"


    Chains of red gold and flaming flames suddenly shot out of the vortex. These chains entangle everyone, and then the chains will turn into a rune and float over people''s heads.


    There are many kinds of runes, but each Rune has the same rune. Two people with the same Rune are opponents to each other.


    At the same time, he felt that he was in contact with others and couldn''t help looking away.


    It happened that the other party turned to Ye Feng and looked at him. His eyes touched in mid air, as if they turned into essence, like thunder.


    "God Maple!"


    "Wolf God feather..."


    Ye Feng squints at each other. The wolf has a human head and two wings on his back. His eyes are red and contain endless bloodthirsty killing intention. His smile is extremely cruel. He is the wolf God feather of the divine beast family.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I met you as soon as I came up. You can give me your last words."


    Wolf Shenyu grinned, revealing his cold teeth, and then played with the taste: "but I won''t convey it for you. Dare to find trouble with my divine beast family. I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "Talk big!"


    The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly appeared. Two Tianjiao of the demon family elders fell, which was done by Wolf Shenyu. If Wang Wudi didn''t arrive in time, several other Tianjiao of the demon family would die in the hands of wolf Shenyu.


    As an ally, since Ye Feng meets wolf Shenyu, he must avenge the dead demon Tianjiao, not to mention the wolf Shenyu''s killing intention to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2784

    "The battle begins!"


    The strange sound of dragon and Phoenix sounded again. A flower in front of everyone was transmitted to the mountains above the sky the next moment.


    Ye Feng looked at his feet. In the center of the mountain was a huge square. The square was paved with a faint light and a dark star stone inlaid with thousands of stars.


    This kind of Youming star stone is extremely strong and difficult for the divine king to break. At the same time, because it looks good and luxurious, it is also one of the precious stones loved by the dragon family.


    Therefore, these precious materials are spread on so many mountains. It is obvious that the dead dragon has countless wealth, otherwise it can''t take so many nether star stones.


    The nether star stone also has a special ability to block space and prohibit all blinking methods.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also noticed that the assigned opponent of the Dragon witch was a top Tianjiao of the shadow family, named Yingchen, who had eight levels of combat power in the divine realm.


    Other people, such as long Hao, Wang Wudi, you Shengyun and others, have little difference between their assigned opponents and their own strength, almost all of them are extremely arrogant.


    It seems that the opponents selected by longfengtian for people have little difference in strength. Generally, there will be no strong and weak situation.


    "What are you looking at? You dare to look around when you are dying!"


    Opposite, the wolf God feather''s red eyes flashed cold, and his murderous spirit rushed up at night, shouting at Ye Feng.


    "Fool."


    Ye Feng looked at the wolf God feather with indifferent eyes. The wolf God feather itself is the Tianyu Sha wolf family. Its blood is very strong. Although it is not as strong as the races such as dragon and Phoenix, it is also stronger than the ordinary demon family. The God owl family is not as good as the wolf God feather in blood.


    However, Ye Feng''s strength is much higher than when he first met the beast family. At the same time, he has shown that he has mastered the demon respect skill.


    In this way, Ye Feng has less scruples. In the past, he was shackled. Now he doesn''t need to hide the demon respect skill. It can be said that he broke free from shackles. Without shackles, he is far better than before.


    Ye Feng doesn''t pay much attention to the wolf divine feather, unless the wolf divine feather breaks through the sixth weight of the divine realm and has the strength comparable to the ninth weight of the divine realm.


    "Still dare to speak well. It seems that you are in a hurry to reincarnate. I will help you!"


    The wolf God feather was angered by Ye Feng''s disdainful attitude, his blood basin opened, and a faint divine light burst out.


    The divine light was full of evil spirit and killing intention. The heaven and earth changed color where he passed. The mournful souls struggled and wailed in the divine light, and stretched out sharp claws to Ye Feng, as if to drag him into endless hell.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the crack empty magic blade made great efforts to cut, and the shocking Sabre light poured out. In an instant, it cut the faint light in half, and the infinite dead soul in the faint light gave a scream, which turned into green smoke and dissipated.


    "Bah, you stink."


    Ye Feng waved contemptuously and fanned the smoke away.


    "You!"


    Wolf Shenyu''s eyes were almost ready to spit fire. What Ye Feng said made him extremely angry, which was completely contempt.


    "I''ll see what you can do!"


    The wings of the wolf God feather flap behind him, and his body suddenly disappears. The speed of the tianyusha wolf family is also among the best among many god beast families, as fast as lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    A long sword suddenly appeared. It grew bigger and bigger in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng looked directly at the sword edge and raised a disdain arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Rock law!"


    "Fire armor law!"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and held the blade directly with his meat palm.


    "Yi!"


    The harsh sound came from the palm, the lightning and flint splashed, the pupil of wolf Shenyu shrank suddenly, and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Feng''s arm suddenly turned into a real dragon''s claw, threw it hard, and the long sword flew out to one side with the wolf feather.


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    An illusion suddenly appeared. Before the wolf God feather could stabilize his body, he saw that Ye Feng showed his true face. The crack empty magic blade was cold and cut down.


    "No!"


    Wolf Shenyu quickly waved the blade in his hand, the blade collided, and the blade was cut a gap. Wolf Shenyu barely controlled his body, and his wings flashed behind him and fled quickly.


    "Can you escape?"


    Ye Feng whispered in a cold voice. Twenty two soul locking chains swept out behind him, penetrating the space, twining from all directions to the wolf God feather.


    "Evil spirit opens the sky!"


    Seeing that the twenty-two soul locking God chains were going to bind themselves completely, the wolf God feather shouted angrily, his body increased sharply, and the violent evil spirit gushed out of his body.


    Just like a cracked divine sun, the infinite evil Qi diffuses to the four directions to form a evil Qi barrier to block out all the soul locking God chains.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng blows out with one punch and uses the TIANYAO broken day fist to blow away the evil Qi barrier. However, the wolf Shenyu has already escaped and appears several miles away.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    Wolf Shenyu looked at Ye Feng with a gloomy face. The black hair originally tied behind his head had spread out and looked a little embarrassed.


    "My real strength has never really been revealed..."


    Ye Feng looked at the wolf God feather and turned his body into a virtual shadow. The distance of several miles was completely close to them.


    "Hiss!"


    The split air magic blade was cut off fiercely, and the wolf God feather splashed on his cheek. He stared at Ye Feng with resentment, and his body retreated rapidly.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they ran wildly over the mountains, drawing countless shadows.


    The speed of Tianyu Shalang clan is really extraordinary. Ye Feng can''t catch up with each other without using Xuanyu cat clan.


    However, the changing body shape is related to the demon respect skill. Although there is no need to hide the demon respect skill at present, it is a bottom card after all, and it is very strong.


    Just a wolf God feather is not worth Ye Feng''s exposure of the bottom card of demon respect skill. This bottom card should be left to the ape God sky and the ice spirit will be valuable.


    "You are really like a loach."


    Ye Feng chased for a long time and couldn''t catch up with wolf Shenyu. He couldn''t help but say sarcasm.


    "I think you''re too slow."


    The wolf God feather hissed. At this time, 22 soul locking God chains swept again, and the wolf God feather''s face changed slightly.


    "Still use this move, I really think I''m afraid of you!"


    "The wolf God will not die!"


    The clothes on the wolf God feather suddenly burst open. His eyes shot a dazzling red light, and his body expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a double winged wolf with a height of 100 feet. His whole body was full of evil Qi and rushed into the sky like smoke and sea.


    This is the essence of the wolf God feather. Tianyu evil wolf is covered with strange lines on its body surface, showing a savage thirst for blood.


    "Bang!"


    When the wolf claw was waved, he grasped all the soul locking chains that came from the entanglement. However, the power of the soul locking chain was extraordinary. It was the supreme magic power that Ye Feng''s nether world had learned from the fourth level of cultivation.


    Although the wolf God feather grasped the chain, he could not break it. He could only stand in a stalemate with the chain.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s body flashed and appeared directly in front of the huge wolf''s head. His body was reflected in the wolf''s pupil like a grain of dust.


    But at this moment, the dust waved the split air magic blade, but it burst into a cold light, reflected in the sky, and chopped it hard.


    "Die!"


    The wolf God feather opened his mouth and spewed out a faint divine light again. The divine light was hundreds of times thicker than before, just like a meteor falling from the sky and roaring towards Ye Feng.


    "Well come!"


    Without fear, Ye Feng looked at the divine light as thick as 100 meters, and looked at one of the fierce evil ghosts with teeth and claws. His eyes were very firm, and he met him with a knife.


    Where the sword light collided with the divine light, the impact of destroying heaven and earth swept in all directions. The mountains were shaking, and the barriers at the edge of the mountains were covered with dragon and Phoenix lines to block the impact.


    At the next moment, the knife light and divine light disappeared at the same time. In the brilliance of the magic explosion, Ye Feng and wolf divine feather were like two shells, attacking each other at the same time.

 Chapter 2785

    "Die! The wolf God slaughters heaven''s claws!"


    The sky feather evil wolf with a height of 100 feet waved its huge claws, and its sharp claws flashed cold. Behind him, an indomitable virtual shadow appeared, as if it had come across ancient times. The breath of famine circulated on him and came out of its claws with the wolf God feather.


    "Just because you want to kill me?!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes disdained, and a dead soul secluded pupil appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The dead soul divine light came out like thunder.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s indomitable spirit rose behind him, which was consistent with Ye Feng''s action and blew out with one palm.


    "Collapse and ruin palm!"


    This is the unique skill of the divine king recorded in the black dragon palace. He is extremely restrained from the virtual shadow. He can''t show it until he reaches the nine levels of the divine realm. Ye Feng reluctantly blows out this palm with the nine levels of combat power of the divine realm and the blessing of the divine soul.


    "Boom!"


    In the palm of my hand, black holes continue to emerge, turning into continuous chaotic black holes in the blink of an eye, and the violent phagocytosis surges out of the black hole.


    The illusory shadow of the indomitable ancestors behind the wolf God feather was swallowed by the black hole like smoke. The wolf God feather suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng''s palm was printed on the wolf God feather''s head and directly bombed his head. Red and white things flew everywhere. The holy fire of melting heaven surged up on him, but he was resisted by the mighty evil spirit and failed to destroy his spirit.


    This palm did not kill the wolf God feather. His headless body flapped its wings and ran back suddenly.


    "Still want to run?"


    Ye Feng was not surprised by the strong vitality of the wolf divine feather. How can the extreme Tianjiao who have the eight or nine strength of the divine realm have no means to protect their lives and strong vitality?


    When Ye Feng bombed the wolf God feather''s head just now, he did not try his best to urge the holy fire of melting the sky, but burned the wolf God feather''s soul with the previous flame power, which was also to hide his strength.


    After all, it swallowed another swallow fire seal, and the power of molten holy fire increased greatly, which can also be regarded as a surprise card.


    The headless wolf''s body was wrapped in the vast flame, and the evil spirit washed down like a wave of waves. Finally, the holy fire of molten sky was extinguished. Only then did a wolf''s head grow several times smaller on his bloody neck.


    "Do you really want to kill me and get revenge with the beast clan?"


    Wolf Shenyu looked at Ye Feng and asked in a cold voice. He already knew that Ye Feng''s strength was above him. Even if he tried his best, he was not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "It''s the beast clan that wants to trouble us."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent, and the tool Ling Xiaoxi controls the split empty magic blade and rotates around Ye Feng. Ye Feng approaches the wolf God feather step by step.


    "You killed the demon Tianjiao of the Presbyterian court. You should pay for your life!"


    "Broken mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng cut it out with a knife, as if he wanted to divide heaven and earth into two halves.


    The wolf God feather''s face is very ugly. Just now he summoned the ancestor virtual shadow, which was swallowed up by Ye Feng with a collapsed enemy palm. He was seriously backfired. At the moment, he can''t afford much combat power.


    "Tianyu scale shield!"


    In desperation, the wolf God feather waved his wings behind him to block in front of him. His wings glowed brightly, and the complex mirrors formed a shield.


    "Hiss!"


    The blade was cut off, the shield resisted for a moment, smashed, and then cut off to the wolf God feather.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf God feather gave a long roar and tried to wave out the wolf claws. The cold light flashed past, and the wolf God feather gave a sad cry.


    Two huge wolf claws fell from the sky, and the smelly wolf blood spread all over the square.


    The wolf God feather lost his two front claws, and his own oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He fell directly to the ground. Ye Feng appeared above him with the crack empty magic blade in his hand.


    "I, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of wolf Shenyu. Ye Feng''s strength was far stronger than he wanted. He thought this war was a good opportunity for him to eradicate the combat power of black dragon palace. Unexpectedly, he was dying.


    "Surrender?"


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. "If I surrender, will you let me go?"


    As soon as the words came out, without waiting for the wolf God feather to answer, the split air magic blade burned the burning holy fire of melting the sky, and cut down fiercely towards the wolf God feather.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the divine beast clan will not let you go, and my Tianyu Shalang clan will not let you go. My father will chase you to the ends of the earth..."


    Facing the death blade, the wolf God feather shouted wildly and threatened, but before he finished, the knife cut off his head.


    This time, the wolf divine feather, whose strength was almost exhausted in the body, could no longer resist the holy fire of melting heaven. The flame instantly destroyed its spirit and turned its body into fly ash.


    "Congratulations on your victory over your opponent."


    There was no sorrow or joy, and the sound mixed with two tones sounded. Two drops of blood essence appeared on the head of leaf maple, one drop of dragon power and one drop of flame, all of which were mighty.


    "Select rewards."


    The voice sounded again, and Ye Feng looked at the dragon''s blood essence without hesitation, "I want it."


    "Reward a drop of dragon essence blood."


    In the sky, the Shenfeng blood essence disappeared, and the Shenlong blood essence was wrapped by a ball of Yuan force and fell into the hands of Ye Feng.


    This drop of dragon blood in the palm is full of mighty dragon power and majestic vitality.


    Ye Feng felt that the blood in his body was cheering and jumping, and seemed to be looking forward to refining this drop of blood essence. The vigorous dragon breath in the blood essence echoed with Ye Feng himself.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng did not hesitate to swallow the dragon''s blood essence. The blood essence rolled through his throat like a fireball. It was burning. Ye Feng felt that he opened his mouth and his throat would smoke.


    Then, the dragon blood continuously flows along the meridians in the body, and a trace of blood essence flows out, drilling into the four limbs and bones of Ye Feng, enhancing his physique and making his dragon blood more pure and powerful.


    "God maple, how dare you!"


    At the moment, regardless of his opponent''s defeat, the ape God day kneaded and exploded the head of the demon family''s top Tianjiao, looked coldly at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice.


    "If you are not convinced, challenge me."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, and the tone played with the taste.


    Hearing the speech, the ape God''s eyes were cold. It seemed that he really had the idea of challenging Ye Feng to avenge the wolf God feather, but he soon suppressed it, looked up at the sky, and the sound of dragons and phoenixes sounded again.


    "Select rewards."


    "Dragon essence blood."


    The ape God day said indifferently to the sky that he is a family of gods, demons and apes, which does not fit with the dragon and Phoenix essence blood. However, compared with the two, the Dragon essence blood has a better effect on physical enhancement, so he chose the Dragon essence blood.


    It can be said that Ye Feng, Long Wu and Long Hao benefit the most in the arena of longfengtian. They are all real dragons. Not only can the power of dragon blood essence be absorbed and refined, but also all the dragon blood contained therein can be absorbed and purified.


    When the dragon''s blood essence fell, the ape God grabbed it and swallowed it like leaf maple.


    I saw a touch of red light flowing down his throat and along his meridians, just like a flame running around his body.


    While refining the dragon''s blood essence in his body, ape God day stared at Ye Feng indifferently, gave a murderous look, jumped down the mountains and returned to the huge building ship the next moment.

 Chapter 2786

    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng took a cold look at ape Shentian. If he hadn''t worried that ape Shentian had a card in his hand, even if he could win the challenge, he would be hurt. He was killed by Bing lingmie and others. Ye Feng would have challenged the will of dragon and Phoenix.


    Binglingmie, yingshao and other top Tianjiao think the same as Ye Feng. Now in the dragon and Phoenix Sky, although they can challenge their opponents at will and are not afraid of interference from others, it is extremely dangerous to be taken advantage of by others.


    What''s more, the rewards of dragon and Phoenix heaven are rich. The more they rank behind, the more generous the rewards of dragon and Phoenix blood essence are. This can be regarded as the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s better to get all the rewards first than risking your life to kill the enemy for hatred.


    At that time, it will refine dragon and Phoenix blood essence and greatly increase its strength. It''s not easy to kill the enemy?


    Thinking of this, the extreme Tianjiao of all parties looked at each other, flashed the killing opportunity in their eyes, and looked away.


    Even, the extreme arrogance of all parties takes the initiative to choose weaker opponents, so as not to meet people with equal strength.


    At the moment, the Dragon witch has also solved the extreme arrogance of the shadow family. With his six levels of divine realm, which is comparable to the nine levels of divine realm, it is easy to kill each other.


    Others, such as Ji Sheng and mang Yue, were all victories. Although they were seriously injured, they returned to their heyday after refining the dragon''s blood essence.


    As for Ziqin and the people of Tianhuo alliance, they were lucky to meet someone weaker than themselves, but they were rewarded with blood essence. When they met someone stronger than themselves, they naturally gave up decisively according to Ye Feng''s words. The other party really didn''t dare to make trouble deliberately, but they all saved their lives.


    Those who admit defeat are wrapped by a aura and directly transmitted from the challenge arena mountains to the building ship. There are dragon and Phoenix breath around them. They can be regarded as protecting them. They don''t need to go to the challenge arena again. They have no worries about their lives, but they also lose the opportunity to obtain dragon and Phoenix essence blood.


    Ye Feng sat cross legged on the building ship and closed his eyes to practice. He disdained to take the initiative to choose the weak to bully, waiting for the dragon and Phoenix consciousness to choose the opponent for him.


    However, most of the strong chose the weak, and there was no one with the same strength as Ye Feng. When the dragon and Phoenix consciousness separated the chain and entangled Ye Feng with his opponent, the other party''s strength was only comparable to the seven weights of the divine realm.


    "It''s a friend of the corpse clan."


    Ye Feng looked at each other and smiled calmly. He was a member of the corpse family. He met outside the ruins and said a few words to each other.


    "I''ve seen brother Shenfeng."


    The other party looked at Ye Feng, but smiled and hugged his fist.


    "I am not the opponent of brother Shenfeng. I surrender voluntarily."


    The corpse clan was also free and easy. Knowing that Ye Feng was powerful, he had no intention of fighting and resolutely surrendered.


    "Admit it."


    When the other party was so polite, Ye Feng immediately hugged his fist and thanked him. Seeing that the former nodded slightly, he then wrapped it with an aura and sent it to the building ship.


    I saw that there was no equal generation with myself, and other top experts, such as ape Shentian, humiliated the weak and gained several drops of dragon and Phoenix essence blood in a short time.


    Ye Feng no longer tangled and challenged his opponents at will. All the selected people worked. Although they had no chance to obtain blood essence, they saved their lives.


    It''s good to be selected by Ye Feng. If you are considered noble by ape God Tian, Ying Shao and others, and regard the creatures here as mole ants, you will be shot dead on the spot without the support of top forces and no chance to surrender.


    In this case, the elimination speed becomes very fast, and there are only 500 left in the blink of an eye.


    In this way, the strength of people in the field is no longer poor, but also comparable to the seven aspects of the divine realm, and there are no fewer strong people in the eight aspects of the divine realm.


    After all, there are many top forces entering the ruins, including many sacred beast families and shadow families who have enemies with Ye Feng and others.


    The power of the corpse clan, the demon clan, the holy sons of the Da Xuan humanitarian sanctuary, and all other races is not weak.


    At the moment, Ye Feng welcomes a fire demon family''s extreme Tianjiao, whose strength is comparable to the eight aspects of the divine realm, which is called fire turbulence.


    On the mountains, Ye Feng and Huo Tuan are separated on both sides. When Huo Tuan sees Ye Feng, he looks dignified. He knows the relationship between the demon clan and Ye Feng. I''m afraid it''s useless to surrender when he meets Ye Feng. At the moment, he has to fight to death.


    "Shenfeng, the wolf Shenyu thinks he is a divine race, and his arrogance is defeated by you. I am not such a fool. I will call you dead or alive today!"


    His eyes seemed to have magma flowing. He held a long flame sword in his hand. With his magic, the flame soared and turned into a huge fire sword several feet long.


    "Even if huohan meets me, he will die. What are you?"


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly. He mastered the holy fire in the molten sky. The fire demon family was like a mole ant in his eyes. Even if the fire broke through the six aspects of the divine realm and had the nine aspects of the divine realm, there was no way to live when he met him.


    On the building ship, Ziqin and the people of Tianhuo alliance have surrendered after several battles, but no one is worried about his life.


    Now they looked up at the sky and saw Ye Feng confronting the fire. Ziqin looked worried and couldn''t help saying, "this fire demon family has extraordinary strength. I don''t know whether brother Shenfeng can win."


    "The wolf Shenyu is arrogant and powerful. He is not easily killed in brother Shenfeng''s hands. The turbulence of the fire is not enough to fear."


    Li flattery was on the side. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. During this time, he was familiar with Ziqin and his party. Both sides were human. Moreover, Ziqin and his party were in the land of the demon family and had been fighting with the demon family. Li flattery and others were somewhat admired.


    "Yes, brother Shenfeng is the pride of my demon family. What is this fire?"


    An eliminated demon clan in the Presbyterian yard laughed at the speech, and the speech was full of pride.


    Seeing this, Ziqin and Zhou Qingmu look at each other. The other party doesn''t know that Ye Feng is a human, but they both know. Now the demon family will be proud of Ye Feng. When they know the truth, I''m afraid they will hate Ye Feng.


    On the demon family earth, there are many demon families who respect Ye Feng. The truth is exposed. I''m afraid it''s a great disaster for Ye Feng


    Not to mention that they were worried, there were eliminated demons not far away. When they heard what they said, their eyes showed cold light. One by one, they wanted to come forward and cut Ziqin and others to death.


    "You know what a fart, brother Huo Tuan is the supreme arrogance of the fire demon family. Is a mere God Maple an opponent of brother Huo Tuan?"


    A fire demon couldn''t help standing up and shouted.


    "Hum, what about the top Tianjiao? Brother Shenfeng hasn''t been killed. Is the fire stronger than wolf Shenyu?"


    Li flattery immediately looked at his opponent and disdained.


    "Well, you know, brother Huo Tuan, the wolf God Yubi, is a mole ant at all. Brother Huo Tuan is a genius who learned the magic power of killing demons, fire demons and lotus. This magic power is the most restrained to the demon family. When God Maple meets brother Huo Tuan, he is doomed to die!"


    The fire demon family laughed, and the ice demons and force demons around them laughed with evil.

 Chapter 2787

    The demon slaying Fire Magic Lotus was created by a God King of the fire demon family in ancient times. The God King was called the demon slaying fire demon king by the demon family. Because of his magic power, he was extremely restrained from the demon family.


    At the beginning, the demon slaying fire demon king fought with the demon family. He killed several demon family God kings with the magic power of demon slaying fire demon lotus, and even killed the demon family. Finally, it was the top God King of the demon family who secretly attacked and killed the demon slaying fire demon king.


    If not, the demon slaying fire demon king has grown to the top God King level, and the demon can''t respect it. All the God kings of the demon family only have the share of being slaughtered. It''s a pity that the demon family doesn''t speak of martial ethics.


    Up to now, only three of the whole fire demon clan can cultivate the fire demon lotus to kill demons. In addition to fire turbulence, only two elders of the divine kingdom can cultivate it. Even if the fire is rare and has been closed for three years, they can''t understand it.


    If it were not for killing demons, Fire Magic Lotus would only restrain demons, and there would be no advantage in the civil war, I''m afraid the leader of the team now is not fire, but fire.


    Therefore, the demons have great confidence in fire turbulence and believe that Ye Feng will die in the hands of fire turbulence.


    Hearing what they said, people who don''t know the truth have slightly changed their complexion. Only Ziqin, Zhou Qingmu and ye Qingcao have a strange complexion and look into the sky.


    Ye Feng couldn''t hear the quarrel on the building ship below. Now Ye Feng looked at the fire and narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the other party''s face red and looked at himself with a grim smile. There was a flame Magic Lotus on his head.


    The Magic Lotus is very powerful. The space is distorted by the fiery flame smile and the void. Although it is not comparable to the killing sword of the devil, it is not small. It is supposed to be a great magic power of the demon family.


    "Ha ha, do you feel depressed and afraid? That''s right. This fire lotus is prepared for you!"


    Fire turbulence looked at Ye Feng and said in a cold voice. His eyes were full of killing opportunities. When he condensed the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus, Ye Feng didn''t stop it, and even looked at it with disdain, which made him more and more angry, but also gave him a chance to condense.


    You know, the demon slaying Fire Magic Lotus is not trivial. It was created by the demon slaying fire devil king who followed the rules of heaven and earth and found the law of restraining the demon family. Although the strength of fire turbulence is not bad, it takes a lot of time to condense the magic power containing a large number of laws of restraining the demon family.


    Originally, Huo Tuan was worried that he didn''t have the opportunity to gather the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus. Ye Feng must be aware of the danger and intervene, but he didn''t expect that Ye Feng was such a arrogant person. He thought he could grasp himself at will when he mastered the fire control means, but gave him a chance.


    "Now you''re dead. Once the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus comes out, no demon family can live!"


    Huo Tuan was very proud. He once plotted against a demon family God King with the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus. The strength of the God King was suddenly reduced by the fire magic lotus, and he was badly hurt. Even if ye Feng was stronger, could he be stronger than the God King? Destined to fly away under this magic power.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Feng felt very confused, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The fire lotus felt no threat to him. The confident appearance of fire turbulence puzzled him.


    "Is this guy scared silly when he meets me?"


    Ye Feng thought lazily and was elated when he saw the fire turbulence. He decided that he would die. He manipulated the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus to fly to him. Ye Feng waved it with his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Tuan''s control over the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus was immediately seized by Ye Feng. He immediately turned his direction and attacked Huo Tuan.


    "How can it be? The evil spirit can''t get close to the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus at all. Why can you control the fire Lotus!"


    His face changed suddenly, but he couldn''t think of the reason, but now he had no time to think about it, so he quickly waved his huge flame sword.


    "The flame opens the cold abyss!"


    With a sword of fire turbulence, the mighty flame swept out, condensing a wanzhang flame sword Gang, which collided with the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus.


    "Bang!"


    The demon killing Fire Magic Lotus restrained the demon family, but its power to the demon family was not strong. The flame sword gang and the fire lotus burst at the same time, and the flames swept all over the sky.


    At the moment, huohan just killed a miasma clan and was sent to the building ship. When he saw the scene of Ye Feng fighting with fire turbulence, his pupils shrank.


    "This guy can even control the demon killing fire devil lotus? Who is his opponent in the fire devil clan?"


    A trace of horror rose in huohan''s heart. When huoturbulent and Ye Feng became rivals, huohan always paid attention to them.


    After all, Ye Feng''s ability to control the fire is a fatal threat to the fire demon family. If he grows up, even if the strongest God King of the fire demon family makes a move, he will be easily won.


    Therefore, huohan puts his hope on the fire turbulence who has mastered the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus. If the fire turbulence can kill Ye Feng, it is a supreme merit for the fire demon family, but the result is desperate.


    "Why can''t even the fire rush him?"


    Bing lingmie appeared next to huohan with an extremely dignified face. He was very angry with Heilong palace and his entourage. Therefore, he was also very concerned about the battle between Ye Feng and huoturbulent, but now the result disappointed him.


    "Isn''t your demon slaying Fire Magic Lotus very restrained from the demon family? Isn''t it your fire demon family boasting?"


    Bing lingmie could not help frowning. It seems that the demon killing Fire Magic Lotus has no inhibitory force on Ye Feng, which is not like what the fire demon family said.


    "Hum! This was created by the demon slaying fire demon king. Our fire demon clan can cheat people, but is the deeds of the fire demon king a fraud? It''s really the magic Maple''s strange means. His fire control skill is too powerful. This guy must die!"


    Huohan couldn''t help being angry. He could slander him, but he couldn''t slander the fire demon family and the fire demon king. Even if Bing lingmie''s strength is above him now, he can''t tolerate it.


    "Hum."


    Bing lingmie snorted coldly, but the other party mentioned the fire demon king. Bing lingmie was convinced that the demon killing fire demon lotus restrained the demon family. It was only because ye Feng''s fire control skill was too strong.


    However, the fire demon family is at a disadvantage in the face of Ye Feng, which has nothing to do with ice lingmie. Even if ye Feng rises, only the fire demon family will be restrained, and other demon families will not be affected.


    At the moment, on the mountains, Ye Feng watched the fire torrent imperial sword bombard the fire lotus, and the flames swept all over the sky. He immediately used the holy fire to control all the flames, turned them into a long knife and cut them into the fire torrent.


    "You dare to talk big about your ability. Go to hell!"


    Ye Feng manipulated the long knife to cast the broken mountains and rivers. The power of the infinite flame is not small. It is not weaker than the crack empty magic blade. He saw the light of the ten thousand Zhang flame knife sweeping out.


    The fire torrent''s eyes showed a frightened look. He tried to lift the long sword to resist, but the mantis stopped the car. The long sword broke in a moment, and the fire torrent''s body was cut in two. The next moment, infinite flames swept in, incinerated it in the blink of an eye, and the spirit disappeared together.


    "Congratulations on your victory over your opponent."


    The dragon and Phoenix consciousness spoke again. Ye Feng decisively chose the Dragon essence blood. He saw ten drops of essence blood fall and swallowed it by him.


    There are fine dragon scales on the body surface. The luster of the Dragon scales becomes brighter and stronger. With Ye Feng refining ten drops of blood essence, his flesh becomes stronger and stronger, and his strength has improved.


    Lingguang wrapped his body, and Ye Feng was transported back to the building ship. He saw the murderous eyes of the demon family such as binglingmie.

 Chapter 2788

    "Oh."


    Ye Feng disdained to sneer and ignored them lazily. No matter how much these guys hate themselves, they dare not challenge.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng saw that the fire was rare, full of fear and contained infinite killing eyes, and his heart moved.


    Since you can easily solve the fire demon clan, why don''t you take this opportunity to catch all the fire demon clan present? Anyway, it''s easy to kill these guys without any threat, so you don''t have to worry about getting hurt and being taken advantage of by others.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, huohan and other fire demons had a sudden heart. What Ye Feng thought was not their concern. At the moment, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "I want to challenge binglingmie!"


    Before Ye Feng could speak, huohan suddenly shouted. The dragon and Phoenix consciousness appeared and recognized the challenge. Bing lingmie and huohan appeared directly on the mountains.


    The other fire demons reacted quickly and didn''t give Ye Feng any chance. The only remaining fire demons chose others as opponents, some ice demons and some selective demons.


    This happened so abruptly that some of the challenged people had not responded yet. They couldn''t help looking at the fire demon family opposite and asking why.


    But for the fire demon family, they are all unwilling to look at Ye Feng at the moment. There is endless resentment in their eyes. They want to fight a few more games and get more dragon and Phoenix essence blood. Now they are forced by Ye Feng to make this bad decision and lose the opportunity for nothing.


    Bing lingmie looked at huohan standing opposite him and couldn''t help but show a strange smile and said, "you''re really a good devil. Let me get dragon and Phoenix essence blood so easily."


    "Hum!"


    Huohan glared at Bing lingmie and felt very ashamed in his heart, but he could only do this in order to survive.


    Later, huohan and the fire demons resolutely conceded defeat, gave the dragon and Phoenix blood essence to each other, and they were sent downstairs.


    Although I lost face, I felt the dragon and Phoenix breath flowing around me and protected them. Huohan and other fire demons were determined and relieved.


    "These guys are really..."


    Ye Feng looked at his fire demons one by one. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he failed to eradicate them, they couldn''t get dragon and Phoenix blood essence to improve their strength. It''s good.


    At this time, Ye Feng saw Bing lingmie looking at Ji Sheng. As soon as his face changed, he had no time to speak. He saw Bing lingmie pointing at Ji Sheng and shouting to the sky, "I want to challenge this person!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The chain flies out and twines the ice spirit with Ji Sheng in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng, Longwu and others all changed their faces, and their eyes looking at Bing lingmie were full of killing intention.


    You are extremely arrogant. You are afraid of each other. You don''t want to fight for each other''s life and death. You are taken advantage of by others, but you didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    Although Ye Feng and Long Wu are powerful on the side of the Black Dragon Palace, Ji Sheng and mangyue are a little inferior. Now they have been exploited by the other party.


    "God maple, you should repay me for killing my demon family!"


    Bing lingmie looked at Ye Feng and sneered. Then he and Ji Sheng were wrapped by Lingguang and transmitted to the mountains at the same time.


    Ji Sheng looked at the cold ice spirit on the other side. He knew something bad in his heart. Without saying a word, he shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    However, although he admits defeat, it takes at least ten breath to be transported back to the building ship and protected by the Qi of dragon and Phoenix.


    Huohan and other fire demons choose all their demon companions, which can ensure that the other party will not kill himself, but Bing lingmie challenges Ji Sheng to kill him. Obviously, he will not give up this ten interest opportunity.


    For Bing lingmie, who has the nine strength of the divine realm, the killing strength is only comparable to Ji Sheng, who has the seven strength of the divine realm. It doesn''t take ten breath at all.


    "Stop struggling and die honestly!"


    Bing lingmie showed a ferocious smile.


    At this time, Ye Feng showed his desire to crack. He was desperate to urge the law of space and directly appeared on the edge of the mountain where Bing lingmie and Ji Sheng were located.


    There are dark star stones in the mountains. The method of prohibiting blinking is not hindered by the outside world.


    However, although Ji Sheng conceded defeat, the ten breath time had not passed, so there was a barrier with dragon and Phoenix breath around the mountains, and Ye Feng could not directly break into the mountains.


    "Huh?"


    When Bing lingmie saw Ye Feng suddenly appear outside the barrier, he couldn''t help but look at Ji Sheng for fear of change.


    "Die!"


    Binglingmie waves out, and thousands of dark ice in the palm condenses into a daosen cold ice spike. The cold air freezes the space and explodes to Ji Sheng.


    At the moment when Bing lingmie started, Ye Feng also made a move. He waved the crack empty magic blade in his hand and cut into the barrier of dragon and Phoenix breath regardless of everything.


    "Open it for me!"


    Ye Feng cut on the barrier with a knife and felt a strong force of counterattack pouring into his body, which not only made his arms numb, but also shook his whole body.


    The dragon and Phoenix breath intruded into the body and shattered Ye Feng''s meridians. His face suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the barrier.


    At the moment, the barrier trembled and looked weak, but it was not broken.


    "Brother Shenfeng, don''t act rashly!"


    Long Wu''s face changed greatly when he saw this scene. Ye Feng dared to attack the barrier. The rules of the dragon and Phoenix Sky were placed there. Ye Feng dared to interfere in the fight between Bing lingmie and Ji Sheng. It was obvious that he was bitten back and dared to attack the barrier again. I''m afraid he can''t protect himself.


    "Brother Shenfeng!"


    At this moment, Ji shengzheng wields Fang Tianhua halberd to resist the ice spirit extinction. The halberd he wields with all his strength has a hidden power comparable to the eight powers of the divine realm. He just saw that Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to suffer the law to save himself. He trembled in his heart, and the power of the halberd also plummeted.


    "Bang!"


    The halberd blade collided with the ice spike. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd suddenly flew out, and the halberd blade stabbed Ji Sheng''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Ji Sheng twisted his body with all his strength. At the same time, a lucky Golden Dragon flew out of Fang Tian''s Halberd and pushed him.


    "Hiss!"


    Ice stabbed into his left shoulder. Ji Sheng''s body surface suddenly appeared ice debris, his face was pale, and the mighty ice magic impacted in his body.


    "Ji Sheng!"


    Ye Feng bared his desire to crack. Even if he was bitten by the law, he didn''t care. He cut on the barrier with all his strength.


    "Click!"


    The barrier appears cracked, but it still hasn''t broken.


    At the moment, Bing lingmie noticed what Ye Feng had done and smiled coldly, but his eyes stared at Ji Sheng, and endless killing opportunities burst out.


    "Unexpectedly, he still cares about you. Let him see with his own eyes how miserable you died!"


    Bing lingmie smiled angrily. He was surprised that Ji Sheng could avoid his blow. This time, there was no room to kill Ji Sheng completely.


    "Boom!"


    A whirlpool of ice and gas appeared before the ice spirit died, and a dazzling cold light flew out of the whirlpool. This is a magic power in the inheritance of the king of God, named cold light kills Kyushu!


    The cold light was as fast as lightning and came in an instant. Even Ji Sheng didn''t have time to avoid the danger. He watched the cold light grow bigger and bigger in his pupils, but his body was frozen and stiff by the terrible cold emitted by the cold light.


    In this mortal situation, a knife light suddenly broke through the barrier and collided with the cold light.

 Chapter 2789

    "Bang!"


    The violent impact swept out. Ji Sheng was hit and flew out. His breath was disordered. He was seriously injured, but he was lucky to save his life.


    "God Maple!"


    Bing lingmie was furious and suddenly looked at Ye Feng. He saw broken barrier fragments everywhere. Ye Feng''s body was scratched by countless fragments, resulting in countless wounds and blood flowing out.


    The injury caused by this fragment is still secondary. What''s really fatal is the law of breaking the barrier. Ye Feng spits blood again and again and has suffered heavy damage.


    "Since you don''t want your life to save him, die!"


    Ice lingmie''s eyes are full of killing intention. He has nine levels of strength in the divine realm. He failed to win a Ji Sheng twice. He lost face. Only by killing Ye Feng can he solve his hatred.


    Immediately, a senhan sword blade appeared in Bing lingmie''s hand and took Ye Feng''s neck. At this time, the Dragon witch roared and suddenly burst out in front of Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon fist collided with the ice blade. The bodies of both sides were shocked and retreated several steps.


    The Dragon witch''s eyes spewed fire, and the cold voice said, "you deceive people too much. You really want to die!"


    "Hum, my demon clan has a lot of damage in your hands!"


    Bing lingmie narrowed his eyes and failed to kill Ji Sheng or Ye Feng. He had lost the first chance. He was no longer interested in fighting.


    After all, if the Dragon witch is forced in a hurry, these rough dragon barbarians will not take so much into account. At that time, they will be crazy to challenge themselves, and there will be a lot of trouble.


    After all, the apes, gods and gods, yingshao and others are eyeing. Even if they can defeat the Dragon witch, these people will fall into the well.


    The Dragon witch is also worried about Ye Feng''s safety. Together with the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian yard, he and Ye Feng are the only ones with nine levels of combat power in the divine realm. At present, Ye Feng is unable to protect himself from the law. If he works hard with Bing Ling, others will be in danger.


    At this moment, mang Yue and ye Zhi flash their bodies and catch Ji Sheng and Ye Feng, Wang Wudi and Long Hao, Lei tingzi and others, who fly forward to block the eyes of various forces.


    Ji Sheng and Ye Feng were seriously injured. They were worried and were about to come forward for treatment. A cry of suppressed ecstasy suddenly sounded.


    "I want to challenge God Maple!"


    The voice fell, and a chain shot out of the sky to bind Ye Feng with another person.


    "Damn you!"


    The Dragon witch suddenly turned to look at the challenger and saw that he was a top Tianjiao of the shadow family. If the Dragon witch remembered correctly, he should be called yingyou. Unexpectedly, he fell into the well at this time.


    "Hahaha! Didn''t you expect it?"


    Ying Shao couldn''t help laughing proudly when he saw the angry look of the Dragon witch. Ying you deserves to be called the smartest of the younger generation by the elders of the family. This opportunity was wonderful.


    "Hum, this is your death!"


    The Dragon witch was furious and suddenly stretched out his hand to the man beside Ying Shao, "I want to challenge this man!"


    Chains shoot out from the sky to bind the Dragon witch to each other.


    At this moment, Ying Shao and his peers all looked ugly, especially the shadow family challenged by the Dragon witch. The Dragon witch broke through the six levels of the divine realm and had the nine levels of the divine realm. Now the Dragon witch hates the challenge and he will die!


    "Long Wu, you dare!"


    Ying Shao couldn''t help drinking angrily. Besides him, there were four extremely arrogant people who came to the shadow family on this trip. Speaking of this lineup, it''s not weak. Coupled with the ability of the shadow family, it''s very strong.


    Only after entering the ruins, Yingsheng met Ye Feng in the medicine garden and was killed by Ye Feng. Only then did the Dragon witch fight with Yingchen, and Yingchen also fell.


    Now there are only yingyou and Yinghua Qiu beside him. If Yinghua Qiu dies again, the strength of the shadow family will plummet, which is an intolerable and painful loss.


    "Hum, if ye Feng has any damage, this guy will die!"


    At this moment, Ying you and Ye Feng have been transmitted to the mountains. Long Wu points to Ying Hua Qiu Hansheng and says, and they are also transmitted to the mountains.


    Because of hearing the words of the Dragon witch, Ying you is sitting cross legged on the other side of the mountain. Ye Feng, who is recuperating from his injury, hesitates whether to do it for a moment.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has suffered heavy losses, and his strength does not exist. It is the best opportunity to kill Ye Feng. However, if ye Feng dies, Yinghua Qiu is also doomed to die.


    At the moment, Ying Shao''s face has been distorted. He stared at the Dragon witch. A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. He suddenly looked at Ying you and said, "kill him, turn Qiu into a big plan of the shadow family. When I return to the family, I will tell the elders that I believe the elders will not treat the Hua Qiu family badly."


    As soon as he said this, he was looking at the shadow of the Dragon witch in horror. Qiu''s pupils narrowed, despair and resentment emerged, and stared at Ying Shao.


    Among the shadow family, Yinghua Qiu is the most supportive person of yingshao and has always been yingshao''s loyal lackey. He never thought that one day, yingshao would give him up, which made him sad and feel betrayed.


    "Hahaha! The people you follow are just such fickle and unjust people."


    Long Wu sneered at Ying Hua Qiu, but there was no smile in his eyes. Ying Shao decided to trade Ying Hua Qiu''s life for Ye Feng. Long Wu didn''t want to do this business, but now he has no way.


    In the confrontation between Long Wu and Ying Shao, Wang Wudi and Long Hao have stared at the people of ice demon family.


    Ice lingmie first bullied Ji Sheng and broke the rules, which led to subsequent trouble. The shadow family has been solved by the Dragon witch, and the demon family can''t think of a better life.


    Immediately, Wang Wudi and Long Hao directly challenged the only two top Tianjiao of the ice demon family and were transmitted to the mountains.


    Thunder son and Jin Yao chose a top Tianjiao of fire demon family and rock demon family respectively.


    They didn''t challenge the leaders of all parties. After all, whether they can win or not is still two. It''s better to challenge a sure opponent and steadily solve a top arrogance.


    In addition to thunder son and Jin Yao, Hu Xianghan and lingchan also have the strength comparable to the eight levels of the divine realm, which can be regarded as the top Tianjiao.


    However, Hu Xianghan has just broken through the six aspects of the divine realm, and his strength is not strong, while lingchan is timid by nature. Instead of taking the initiative to challenge, they chose a Tianjiao of the Presbyterian court as their opponent.


    In this way, they don''t worry about others, such as ape God Tian, Ying Shao and others, challenging protection.


    Mang Yue, Zhan Qiong and others also learn from each other. They challenge each other. When they get to the mountains, they have no intention to start at all. Instead, they look at the place where Ye Feng and yingyou are, and look worried.


    Fox Xianghan, mangyue and others were very fast and didn''t give other covetous strength opportunities. At the moment, ape Shentian and others all looked gloomy, which was a great pity.


    It''s just that the opportunity is missed. It''s hard to meet again. Ape Shentian and others are not too tangled. Instead, they also look at Ye Feng and yingyou.


    In the other battles, except that Longwu is destined to crush Yinghua Qiu, they don''t know the strength of Wang Wudi and others. They don''t know whether they can defeat their opponents, but they don''t care much about it.


    Ye Feng is the only one who attracts the attention of many strong people present. It is all because of his strong strength. Although Ye Feng has never shown his real strength in front of outsiders, people feel a little pressure from Ye Feng.


    In particular, those who know that Ye Feng is the later Tianhua dragon attach great importance to Ye Feng and believe that Ye Feng''s strength is not bad, which is a great threat.


    Now yingyou takes advantage of the weakness. If you can kill Ye Feng, it will be a good thing. Therefore, we all pay special attention to this war.

 Chapter 2790

    Seeing Ye Feng''s weak breath now, everyone thought that the result of the war was no accident, but they were not very relieved by the threat Ye Feng gave them. It was good to watch Ye Feng killed with their own eyes.


    "Brother Hua Qiu, it''s an honor for you, a humble creature!"


    Ying you looked at Ye Feng, who closed her eyes and sat firmly injured as soon as she appeared in the mountains. She no longer had the slightest hesitation. Her eyes were exposed, and her body suddenly disappeared. Then she drilled out of the shadow family behind Ye Feng, and the Trident condensed by the shadow in her hand stabbed Ye Feng''s head.


    "Hum, a clown jumping beam, really think I can''t resist?"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes at this moment. His pupils were surging flames. This was the holy fire of melting heaven, the reincarnation fire and many other flames rising.


    Ye Feng did suffer a heavy blow, and almost all the meridians in his body were broken. But at the moment, he was not in a panic, but he felt some regret. The cards he originally wanted to keep were exposed by the shameless man yingyou.


    "Immortal reincarnation flame!"


    The immortal reincarnation flame condensed from the main flame rises behind you. After the holy fire of melting heaven has been greatly improved, it is integrated with reincarnation fire into immortal reincarnation flame, and its power is far more powerful than before.


    At the moment, the fierce fire column directly shrouded Ying you. Ying you felt as if he were in hell in the fire. Let alone stabbing out a trident to kill Ye Feng, his body was difficult to move, as if he was going to be immediately smiled by the fire.


    Even the spirit''s will of shadow and quiet becomes sluggish at the moment, and the thought is extremely slow. There is even an illusion that the time of heaven and earth is still.


    This illusion is actually a vision caused by the great increase of immortal reincarnation flame power. The temperature is so high that yingyou is almost in the fire hell, and all actions are difficult to carry out.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, yingyou screamed, and the shadow behind him began to melt and drip into black juice.


    The shadow of the shadow clan is equivalent to the incarnation outside the body, which is not much different from the realm of the body. Now the shadow is badly hit, and the shadow you is swallowed back, and suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The shadow you''s body was melting at this moment, and the flesh and blood gradually melted, revealing the pale bones, which were distorted in the flickering flame.


    "God Maple!"


    Ying Shao watched on the building ship. At the moment, he couldn''t help staring. Everyone present thought that Ye Feng''s oil was dry, dared to violate the rules of the dragon and Phoenix Sky, broke the barrier, and was not directly eaten on the spot. It was a good thing to die. It was absolutely impossible to have the power of a war.


    But now the situation has overturned everyone''s ideas. People shudder at the horror of Ye Feng. There are dragon witches before, Ye Feng after, and black dragon palace. These guys like to hide their strength so much?


    At the moment, the ape God Tian, Bing lingmie couldn''t help looking at the Dragon witch, Wang Wudi and others. They trembled in their hearts. Who else in the black dragon palace is hiding their strength? They are so insidious!


    If they met Ye Feng, they would suffer if they didn''t know Ye Feng''s hidden strength. What''s more, they had seen Ye Feng take out the holy fire.


    Now, the flame displayed by Ye Feng is even more terrible than the holy fire of melting the sky. Even if they are very tricky, not to mention the shadow.


    "Even if you have this flame, you are not extremely fragile. Even if I die, I will drag you!"


    Shadow you is suffering in the immortal reincarnation flame. At the moment, it is a roar of rage. A little darkness rises in itself and expands and spreads rapidly in the next moment.


    "Ah!"


    The shadow behind yingyou was sucked into his body and integrated into the darkness. Countless darkness penetrated from his body. In the blink of an eye, he was full of holes.


    But there are many dark rays stabbing Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng is still sitting on the ground with his back to the shadow.


    Aware of the cold behind him, Ye Feng''s hair stood up and his scalp was numb. Ying you''s blow to the end gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "Shadow you!"


    A touch of grief flashed in yingshao''s eyes. It is said that the ancestors of the shadow family were transformed by the first shadow of the divine world. Therefore, there is a shadow origin in each shadow family. If this origin exists, even if the shadow family falls, it can protect the immortal soul and return to reincarnation.


    But now, when yingyou uses his moves, he detonates and releases the source. In this way, yingyou is destined to disappear completely. He doesn''t hesitate to do anything to wipe out the scourge of Ye Feng for the shadow family.


    "What trouble!"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows and eyes burst out with endless anger. The shadow forced him to use the holy fire of melting heaven. He has exposed his hand. Now he detonates the source and wants to force out the second hand.


    But at the moment, Ye Feng is also forced to be helpless. His body has been broken. Although he is trying to repair it, the regurgitation of the dragon and Phoenix Sky rule can not be cured in a short time. Now he can only use his cards.


    "Kill evil Falun!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was low, and the evil killing Dharma wheel emerged behind him. Endless golden light swept out, setting off Ye Feng like a supreme Buddha.


    At this moment, as the Dharma wheel releases the Buddha fire Golden Lotus, the immortal reincarnation flame is attached to it, and the Golden Lotus power increases sharply.


    At the same time, the immortal reincarnation flame is also attached to the evil killing Dharma wheel, and the power of the Dharma wheel has also been greatly improved. The Buddhist light and Zen sound spread all over the dragon and Phoenix Sky, making people feel peaceful and can''t help but want to convert to Buddhism.


    The immortal reincarnation flame blesses the evil killing Dharma wheel, which Ye Feng realized not long ago. He never thought about this before. He originally intended to use it as a card, but was forced out by Ying you.


    Now, Ye Feng only has the demon respect skill in hand and is still hidden in the dark. But when he has exposed his cards twice, others will be wary of him when they meet him again. They are worried that they have a backhand. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the enemy with the demon respect skill.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, countless dark rays hit the evil killing Dharma wheel and the Buddha fire Golden Lotus, which immediately jumped to pieces and turned into countless black spots to dissipate.


    With the continuous consumption of dark rays, the evil killing Falun began to tremble, and most of the Buddha fire Golden Lotus had been broken.


    Shadow you is still being roasted by the immortal reincarnation flame. The flesh and blood have all melted. The bones begin to soften and turn into liquid. Finally, shadow you turns into nothingness, and the flesh, gods and souls disappear at the same time.


    "Poof!"


    The dark ray disappeared, and the evil killing Dharma wheel and the immortal reincarnation flame recovered from his body at the same time. Ye Feng sat cross and trembled, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and dyed the ground in front of him bright red.


    "Congratulations on your victory over your opponent."


    The voice of dragon and Phoenix without sorrow and joy sounded again. Ye Feng chose dragon essence without thinking.


    With the blood essence falling, Ye Feng resolutely swallowed it into his stomach. Ten drops of blood essence made Ye Feng suffer heavy losses, and under the pressure of shadow you, his almost collapsed body healed quickly, just like a Rainstorm on a dry land for thousands of years.


    "Hoo..."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Ye Feng stood on the mountains, his eyes swept over yingshao and binglingmie, and let the Lingguang wrap himself up and deliver it to the building ship.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has recovered from his injury with the help of Shenlong blood essence, and even has a better strength.


    Ape Shentian and others who have seen Ye Feng''s various means have their eyes slightly lowered at the moment, but their hearts are vigilant. Ye Feng has made them feel a great threat.


    Now, if ye Feng is angered, it is not a wise choice. Ye Feng challenges them to win. With the fit between the real dragon body and the dragon''s blood essence, almost all the serious injuries can be cured, but others can''t.


    After all, there is no such blood connection. Even if the effect of dragon and Phoenix essence is extraordinary, it is difficult to recover in a short time. A large number can not be refined as quickly as leaf maple.

 Chapter 2791

    "You means, God Maple wrote it down!"


    Ye Feng glanced coldly at the crowd, and then looked at the fighting in the mountains in the sky.


    At the moment, Long Wu is completely playing with Yinghua Qiu. Let Yinghua Qiu use all kinds of means, Long Wu breaks it with one punch, and then waits for Yinghua Qiu to move.


    However, the forces of both sides are too strong. Ying Huaqiu is not the opponent of the Dragon witch at all. Even if he surrendered, he could not escape death. At the moment, he can only do his best, but the more the Vietnam War is, the more cold he is, and it is difficult to be ashamed to be played by the Dragon witch.


    "Dragon witch, if you want to kill, you and I are all divine races. Why such humiliation!"


    Yinghua Qiu couldn''t help looking at the Dragon witch. His face was sad and angry. When yingshao gave up, his heart was dead.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Wu smiled calmly, but the sea echoed the words sent by Ye Feng to him.


    "This shadow Hua Qiu can not be killed. Ying Shao gives up him. Both sides have separated from each other. The rest of the shadow family also have the meaning of rabbit death and sorrow. Ying Shao''s skill is extremely stupid, but it can be used."


    After Ye Feng solved yingyou, he saw that there was a gap in the shadow family due to yingshao''s decision. Now it can be used, so he transmitted the sound to Longwu.


    "Brother Shenfeng is right. If Yinghua Qiu is released now, there will be only these two top Tianjiao in the shadow family. It is uncertain that there will be contradictions. Under the internal struggle between the two sides, yingshao will be more restrained..."


    Long Wu thought carefully about Ye Feng''s words. More importantly, Ye Feng wanted yinghuaqiu to become a seed buried in the shadow family. This seed was useless in the early stage, but it might be of great use in the end.


    After all, now they have made enemies with the shadow clan. Even if they kill all the shadow clan in the ruins, the shadow clan in jiuyouling will still know about it. At that time, the relationship between the two sides is doomed to be extremely bad, which is not a good thing for the Black Dragon Palace.


    And if we can let the shadow of Qiu live back to the shadow race, perhaps we can ease the relationship between the two sides, and try to bring the shadows closer together. Even if the nine Yiling and the Black Dragon Palace conflict, the shadow can be reconciled with the one or two.


    "I''m not humiliating you, but I want to let you live."


    The Dragon witch looked at Yinghua Qiu and whispered in the dark.


    "Huh?"


    The shadow turned Qiu''s pupil to shrink, but there was no flaw on the surface. The Dragon witch asked secretly, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, Ying Shao is unkind and unrighteous. I despise this kind of person most. He wants to kill you with my hand. I want to let you go!"


    The Dragon witch immediately responded.


    In fact, Ying Shao didn''t want to kill Ying Hua Qiu by the hand of the Dragon witch, but wanted to exchange Ye Feng''s life for Ying Hua Qiu''s life.


    If we take the whole shadow family as the starting point, Ye Feng''s strength is strong and his talent is far above Yinghua Qiu, this exchange will not lose.


    But for Yinghua Qiu personally, he was really betrayed. Even Yinghua Qiu was discouraged. Can you think how much harm it did to him.


    Therefore, even if he knew that there was a problem with the Dragon witch language, yingshao didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill himself. Yinghua Qiu still couldn''t help hating yingshao.


    "You are willing to let me go. I''m afraid it''s not as just as you said?"


    Yinghua Qiu preached again. He wanted to find out what Longwu wanted to plot. If he was allowed to deal with yingshao, he could promise, but if it was bad for the shadow family, he would not compromise even if he died.


    "Quan should be making friends. There is too much resentment between you and me to kill again."


    Longwu said calmly.


    Yinghua Qiu looks at the Dragon witch. On the surface, the two sides are still fighting. In fact, there is no idea of fighting behind the scenes. Even if Yinghua Qiu doesn''t believe what the Dragon witch says, who wants to die if he can live?


    "I admit defeat!"


    Suddenly, Ying Hua Qiu shouted, and the law of dragon and Phoenix immediately decided that he would admit defeat. He just wanted to end the battle. There was still ten breath left.


    "Hum, admit defeat and you will die!"


    The Dragon witch''s eyes showed cold light and made a bold move to attack Yinghua Qiu. However, Yinghua Qiu kept jumping and dodging in the shadow by virtue of the original magic power of the shadow family.


    Finally, ten breath time passed. Yinghua Qiu was wrapped by Lingguang and sent to the building ship. Although he suffered heavy losses, he didn''t worry about his life.


    The reason why he decided to let go of Yinghua Qiu was that long Wu still tried his best to attack Yinghua Qiu, just for acting. If he really wanted to kill Yinghua Qiu, he didn''t have to rest for ten seconds, and Yinghua Qiu would die within three seconds.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng was fearless and suddenly showed the real dragon body. The fine black dragon scale was shining under the magic, and the immortal reincarnation flame enveloped the whole dragon body.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant came out, and the mighty dragon breath came out of Ye Feng''s mouth, penetrating the boundless magic sea in the sky, and Ye Feng had rushed into thousands of divine beasts.


    "Die!"


    The 18 moves of the real dragon are displayed as if they were invincible. They kill wildly among the divine beasts. After all, these divine beasts are only virtual shadows. At most, their strength is only four levels of the divine realm. In front of Ye Feng, there are local chickens and dogs, and they kill at will.


    At the same time, the immortal reincarnation flame power is extraordinary. All the virtual shadows of the divine beasts passed by are ignited, and even the scream is turned into a wisp of smoke before it can be sent out.


    But this wisp of smoke drifted away, but it was integrated into the wasteland mountain array again, which made the array live forever and created the virtual shadow of divine animals all the time.


    Sure enough, the beast that had just been killed by Ye Feng and burned by the fire appeared in the barren mountains, roared down the mountains and killed Ye Feng.


    "So..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the array victory of the barren mountains was endless. If you can''t break this array violently or find out the core of the array, it will be consumed all the time. Even the God King may be consumed to death.


    "Where is the core of the array!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst into the immortal reincarnation flame. His eyes scanned the whole array like electricity, but he couldn''t find the array eyes.


    "It''s me!"


    Ruan Qingfeng looked at Ye Feng and shouted. At the next moment, with a wave of his palm, the virtual shadows of thousands of divine beasts began to merge.


    "The desolate mountain array is not so easy to break. You have no choice but to defeat me in this array!"


    At this moment, thousands of divine beasts are condensed into a huge divine beast. This divine beast has thousands of heads, thousands of arms, and its body is as tall as a mountain. It is violent and oppressive, and its mighty and ferocious spirit sweeps out, as if it were the most terrible and ferocious existence in the world.


    Seeing this beast, Ye Feng could not help frowning. The momentum of the beast was as strong as the ninth weight of the divine realm, and Ruan Qingfeng also had the strength as the ninth weight of the divine realm.


    In the barren mountains, Ye Feng had to face two enemies of Shenjing jiuzhong, which made him feel very difficult.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person of the young generation. It''s really powerful."


    Ye Feng sighed with admiration. At the moment, the divine beast has attacked and killed, and the speed is so fast that Ye Feng can''t see clearly. Thousands of iron fists suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, attacking Ye Feng from front, back, left and right, completely blocking all his retreat.


    "The spirit is attached to the body, the soul is lost, the pupil is quiet, the soul is locked, the spirit chain is locked, the evil Dharma wheel is killed, and the sky demon smashes the sun fist!"


    At this moment, Ye Feng almost played all his cards, and the soul vanishing light was emitted from the soul vanishing pupil, which broke through the air with the evil killing wheel. The soul possessed the body and increased the combat power of the evil killing wheel. Ye Feng waved the dragon fist and showed the sky demon smashing the sun fist.


    Endless power swept out of Ye Fenglong''s body and passed by the Dragon arm along the way. The Dragon arm instantly expanded several times, and pieces of dragon scales stood up. The rolling dragon Qi rushed out from the gap between the Dragon scales and the Dragon scales, and blessed the power of this fist.


    In the end, this fist can destroy the sky and the earth, instantly crush and smash the space in front, and collide with thousands of iron fists of divine beasts.

 Chapter 2792

    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng took a few steps back and looked at the front. The beast was frozen in place. There was a violent force in his body. The next moment, the beast began to expand and contract.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body like a mountain exploded, and the violent impact swept all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Qingfeng could not help shrinking his pupils. He quickly used the strength of the Huangtian mountain array to gather a barrier in front of him to resist the impact. But the barrier suddenly broke and the impact swept in. Ruan Qingfeng desperately waved the Liangyi sword and cut thousands of cold awns to resist.


    At the same time, Ruan Qingfeng was amazed. Ye Feng''s strength was too strong. It was comparable to the divine beast. He had the strength comparable to the nine weights of the divine realm. Although it was only the cohesion of strength, it was inferior to the nine monks of the divine realm.


    But Ye Feng can burst with one punch, which at least needs the strength of the later stage of Shenjing jiuzhong. Has Ye Feng been able to burst out such strong strength?


    This punch was so terrible that even the people fighting in other mountains were attracted. Their eyes flashed and looked at them with different looks. They all raised a trace of dignity in their hearts. Ye Feng''s strength must be paid attention to. This is a terrible opponent.


    The violent impact raised boundless dust. Ruan Qingfeng resisted the attack and showed his insight and magic power. His eyes lit up and tried to see the situation of Ye Feng.


    But when he saw the dust, his body suddenly shook. He saw that Ye Feng ignored the impact and rushed wildly in the rolling dust. Now he is only a few hundred meters away from himself.


    Hundreds of meters seem to be far apart, but for both Ye Feng and Ruan Qingfeng, they are just a short distance, which can be reached in an instant.


    "Surrender!"


    When Ye Feng shouted, the dragon fist covered with black dragon scales suddenly appeared in Ruan Qingfeng''s pupil and hit him directly in the face.


    "Although your strength is beyond my expectation, it''s not enough."


    Ruan Qingfeng waved the Liangyi sword and drew the pattern of Tai Chi. A Tai Chi array appeared, and the black and white lights swept out.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng''s Dragon boxing destroys the withered and decadent, constantly smashes the black and white divine light, and finally bombards the Taiji array. The array clicks and breaks, turns into broken fragments and floats away. The momentum of dragon boxing continues to attack Ruan Qingfeng.


    "You''re a step slow."


    Ruan Qingfeng looked calm in the face of the fist. Behind him, a huge beast like a mountain gathered again. At the moment, he waved thousands of iron fists and attacked the dragon fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ye Feng''s one punch against ten million, the dragon scale of the dragon fist is broken, the blood flies, the bone is broken and the tendon is broken, the whole dragon arm is overwhelmed, and the bone is broken into powder.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng flew out upside down. He couldn''t help but hear the depressed pain hum in his mouth. His dragon arm was directly smashed by the divine beast attack.


    "How did you defeat me in the desolate mountain array?"


    Ruan Qingfeng''s tone was flat, as if he were telling a fact, "surrender, you''re not my opponent."


    "You underestimate me."


    In the face of the huge divine beast rushed again, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his whole body strength was gathering, and his momentum was soaring.


    Just like an arrow ready to go, in frantically accumulating strength, the space around Ye Feng was collapsed and broken, ripples spread, the surrounding space surged like a wave, and exploded into countless fragments the next moment.


    "This is the first natural power I understand after taking hundreds of drops of dragon blood essence. It''s your honor to be the first to see me show it!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and said with difficulty that it was extremely difficult for him to show his talent and magic power, but he had no choice but to break the game.


    "Dragon bully body!"


    When his strength accumulated to the extreme, Ye Feng roared in his heart. At this moment, his dragon body expanded, and his muscles continued to feel torn and split. In a short time, Ye Feng''s body became five times larger.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s physical strength and strength have also been greatly improved, just like the physical body of the divine king dragon. With the muscle tremor, the violent force will overflow and collapse the space.


    The Dragon dominates the body. Ye Feng takes 400 drops of dragon essence blood to awaken the first blood talent and magic power, which can enhance the real dragon body to the peak of the divine realm. Half a step below the divine king realm, Ye Feng''s flesh body is an invincible existence.


    However, this natural power consumes a lot of power and has high requirements for the physical body. Ye Feng can only maintain the Dragon hegemony for a short time, otherwise he will be backfired and even destroy his foundation.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the state of dragon hegemony, Ye Feng''s eyes are red, burning the immortal reincarnation flame, containing the towering sense of war. With one blow, his fist turned into a violent hurricane roaring thousands of miles, and hit a huge divine beast before this blow.


    "Boom!"


    The beast brandished thousands of iron fists and frantically attacked the hurricane. As soon as the hurricane was broken, he saw Ye Feng blow.


    The strongest flesh body under the divine king contains great power. Under one punch, the heaven and earth change color, and the divine beast shows a frightened look. He tries his best to resist it, but it explodes the next moment.


    Ye Feng rushed out of the fragments of Yuanli in the sky burst by the divine beast. The dragon fist went forward without reducing its prestige and hit Ruan Qingfeng directly.


    "No!"


    Ruan Qingfeng''s pupils shrunk. Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Feng''s dragon bully to be so strong. He immediately waved Liangyi sword to resist.


    At the same time, Ruan Qingfeng secretly arranged several defense arrays in front of him, which were also urged and blocked in front of him.


    Just when he was relieved and felt safer, a dragon fist smashed everything and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Facing this blow, Ruan Qingfeng had no way to resist. His cheeks were broken by the fist wind, and even his eyes were crushed and cracked. His hair was directly crushed and disappeared. The whole face turned into powder and scattered, leaving only pale bones. A pair of eyes with muddy blood stared at Ye Feng.


    "Buzz!"


    When he was about to hit Ruan Qingfeng, the punch stopped, and all powers spread to both sides of Ruan Qingfeng. The whole challenge arena trembled violently, and dense cracks appeared in the barriers on both sides. At this time, even a heavy attack from the divine realm could open the barrier.


    "Now, can you believe me?"


    When Ye Feng''s voice came, Ruan Qingfeng''s majestic vitality emerged, turned into powder, dissipated facial flesh and blood grew out, meridians and blood vessels drilled out like insects, and two eyeballs condensed again.


    Finally, Ruan Qingfeng''s face returned to normal. He looked at Ye Feng with extremely dignified eyes and nodded slowly, "I surrender."


    "I am willing to cooperate with you."


    Ruan Qingfeng surreptitiously surrendered, but secretly transmitted a message to Ye Feng, and added: "what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll tell you if there''s a plan."


    Ye Feng smiled and took back his fist. The real dragon turned into a human body, stretched out his palm and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. I''ll try my best to stop the human demon war. I''m bound to need your help."


    "OK."


    Ruan Qingfeng nodded expressionless, stretched out his slender palm and shook it with Ye Feng, "thank you for not killing."


    Ruan Qingfeng knew clearly that Ye Feng had the power to kill himself just now, but he let himself go. It was precisely because of this that he believed Ye Feng and chose to surrender.

 Chapter 2793

    "You''re strong, but I''m lucky to beat you by half."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. The palms of both sides separated. Ye Feng''s body suddenly shook. Countless cracks suddenly appeared in his intact body, and blood gushed out like money.


    "I thought you didn''t pay at all."


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Qingfeng smiled brightly. He always thought that none of his peers could crush his own existence, but Ye Feng rolled him with the dragon bully, which was acceptable to the arrogant him, but it was not good in his heart.


    Now Ruan Qingfeng is relieved to see that Ye Feng has been bitten back. Although Ye Feng uses the Shenlong bully to show unparalleled and invincible combat power, he has not lost. The gap between the two is not too big.


    Then, Ruan Qingfeng threw out several colorful pills with fragrant medicine, "this is the Huansheng pill just developed by Tianjiao in the dandian Hall of our great xuanren, and the effect is very good."


    Ye Feng endured the pain of broken flesh and took the pill into his palm. After scanning his divine knowledge, he found out that there was no hidden danger and swallowed it immediately.


    At the next moment, the crack of Ye Feng''s body was repaired quickly. Under the joint cure of immortal demon body and Huansheng pill, it was intact in a few seconds.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng thanked Ruan Qingfeng with a fist. This is the other party''s expression of goodwill, indicating that Ruan Qingfeng has recognized himself and believes that he will end the human demon war.


    Although the body recovered, there were still serious internal injuries, including limbs and bones, meridians and blood vessels, and internal organs. Although the immortal demon body and Huansheng pill had extraordinary healing ability, the internal injuries were caused by Ye Feng''s urging of Shenlong Ba body.


    This backfire contains a vast gas of destruction, and even the origin is damaged. Even the immortal demon body and Huansheng pill are difficult to cure in a short time.


    "This Huansheng pill seems to be somewhat similar to the immortal demon body..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and the healing method of huanshengdan was similar to that of immortal demon body, so he had such strong healing ability.


    In this regard, Ye Feng guessed that Tianjiao in the Dan Hall of Daxuan people''s court probably studied the immortal demon body or the charm demon, which is a creature brought out from Tu GUI. In the past, Ye Feng saw Zhou Qingmu dissecting the charm demon in Yuan League.


    There are many undead runes in the demon body, which is similar to the immortal demon body. This Huansheng pill must have a certain relationship with the two.


    Although he had some judgment in his heart, Ye Feng did not ask Ruan Qingfeng for confirmation. After all, the immortal demon body is related to the demon respect skill, which can not be exposed at present.


    At the moment, ape God Tian, Bing lingmie and others have long been paying attention to the battle between Ye Feng and Ruan Qingfeng, and were shocked by the strength displayed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the gifted magic power, the divine dragon dominating the body, although it will cause backfire, Ye Feng has to pay a great deal to show Dai Jie.


    But for them, the dragon bully is still extremely powerful and irresistible, which makes them feel endless fear. After all, if they meet Ye Feng, they are afraid that they will be the same as Ruan Qingfeng. They can only hope that Ye Feng will spare their lives.


    "This guy..."


    The ape God was shocked, took a few deep breaths and looked at the lion Jinling, "I must improve my strength as soon as possible and break through the six levels of the divine realm, otherwise I will never be his opponent!"


    "Die!"


    Ape God day stopped holding his hand and suddenly burst out with all his strength. The body with three heads and six arms burst out terrible combat power, instantly beat the lion gold spirit into a mass of rotten meat. Then ape God day opened his mouth and swallowed the lion gold spirit''s body like rotten meat, including the spirit.


    The lion golden spirit and spirit struggled and howled, trying to escape from the flesh and not be swallowed by the ape God. However, his flesh and spirit had already been imprisoned and could not escape at all. He could only watch himself swallowed by the ape God.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The ape God day swallowed the lion gold spirit and couldn''t help laughing happily. This swallowing method is the natural magic power of the God demon ape family where the ape God day is located. It can devour and refine all living creatures and convert them into combat power.


    Feeling the soaring strength in the body, the ape God is very satisfied. The nine Golden Lions are also the top blood in the demon family, which is only worse than the God owl family. Swallowing the lion golden spirit has greatly improved the strength.


    "Ape God day!"


    Lion Ruhuan suddenly looked at the ape God day. Lion Jinling was the only extreme Tianjiao of the nine Golden Lions except him. He was so cruelly devoured and refined by the ape God day, which made his killing intention boiling.


    "If you kill my people, I''ll kill you!"


    Lion Ruhuan suddenly looked at his opponent. It was Peng Shenhao of the divine beast family. At the moment, his killing intention broke out and suddenly showed his body. The nine lion heads showed their magic powers. They understood nine different laws and attacked Peng Shenhao at the same time.


    Peng Shenhao''s face suddenly changed, and lion Ruhuan broke out with all his strength, which gave him a sense of great danger. He couldn''t help scolding ape Shentian. Why did he swallow lotus lion Jinling? Didn''t he deliberately make enemies with nine Golden Lions and make trouble for himself!


    Peng Shenhao immediately showed his noumenon. It was the three golden Pengs. He opened his mouth and spit out three divine mans of water, fire and wind, fighting life and death with lion Ruhuan.


    The two sides made a real fire, and Peng Shenhao fell into the disadvantage and was completely beaten by lion Ruhuan. This is because he didn''t expect that lion Ruhuan''s strength was so strong. He was careless, resulting in being suppressed and no possibility of turning over.


    Knowing that he would die if he continued to fight like this, Peng Shenhao resolutely surrendered.


    Seeing this, Shi Ruhuan''s momentum grew again. He even hid a lot of strength. At the moment, Peng Shenhao surrendered and could escape with ten breath. He didn''t want to let Peng Shenhao go. If he wanted to kill the latter in ten seconds.


    Peng God was shocked and ran away. With the help of the speed of three Jinpeng songs, he reluctantly insisted on ten breath time. Lingguang wrapped him and sent him to the building ship.


    Peng Shenhao was bleeding all over. A pair of broad wings were broken. They were full of bite marks. He didn''t know how much flesh and blood was swallowed by lion Ruhuan, which made him angry at Lion Ruhuan.


    "You madman!"


    "Hum, you''re lucky!"


    Lion Ruhuan glanced coldly at Peng Shenhao and looked at ape Shentian, "this matter is not over!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t?"


    The ape God sneered, fearless, received a hundred drops of blood essence from the sky and was also transmitted back to the building ship by the spirit light.


    At this moment, when he saw the ice spirit of the conflict between lion Ruhuan and ape God day, his eyes flashed. He thought that he was now alone. The ice demon family only had his own extreme arrogance. He couldn''t act as reckless as ape God day, and couldn''t help but move some thoughts.


    "How about you and me?"


    Bing lingmie preached to his opponent. His opponent was Jiao luanfang, one of the top Tianjiao of the twelve demon families.


    Although Jiao luanfang is the most arrogant, he has only eight powers in the divine realm. He has been overwhelmed by Bing lingmie. Even if Bing lingmie wants to kill himself, he can''t protect his life by surrendering. Now he is stunned to hear his voice and want to cooperate.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiao luanfang worried that this was a conspiracy of Bing lingmie to paralyze himself and let himself relax his vigilance. He kept vigilant and asked.


    "All forces present are harboring evil intentions. If you and I cooperate, we can get greater benefits."


    Bing lingmie calmly responded that what he said is the truth, and it is obviously better to work together. However, in Bing lingmie''s opinion, the three top Tianjiao of the twelve demon families are not his opponents.


    Under the cooperation, if we solve all the other opponents, there are only three Tianjiao of him and the twelve families, and the ultimate beneficiary must be him.

 Chapter 2794

    "I''ll think about it!"


    Jiao luanfang had been beaten by Bing Ling for a long time. He was terrified. At the moment, he quickly responded and sent a message to Jin Dou to ask about it.


    Jin Dou is the leader of the twelve families. He has the highest reputation among the younger generation of the twelve families. Therefore, Jiao luanfang needs to ask him for his opinions.


    "Cooperation? Of course."


    Jin Dou''s eyes flickered. He was fighting with Zhao Wu, the only extreme Tianjiao of the Terran Liangzhou and kaiyuzong. At the moment, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Since you choose to cooperate with binglingmie, you don''t need to estimate the trouble that killing these damn Terrans will cause!


    At the next moment, Jin Dou broke out with all his strength. He had been hiding his strength. Zhao Wu didn''t notice it at all. Now the other party suddenly made full efforts. Zhao Wu didn''t respond well. He was hit hard by Jin Dou. It was too late to surrender. Jin Dou tore his body in half on the spot and smashed his soul!


    At this time, Ruan Qingfeng and Ye Feng had just sent back to the array. Soon, Ye Feng was refining a hundred drops of blood essence awarded to cure the injury caused by the display of the dragon bully. Ruan Qingfeng didn''t see this scene, but Ruan Qingfeng saw it.


    "Jindou!"


    Ruan Qingfeng''s eyes are full of infinite killing intention. If he didn''t fight with Ye Feng, he would never be eliminated now.


    If he can continue to fight, Ruan Qingfeng will take the initiative to challenge Jin Dou and kill the other party to avenge Zhao Wu. It''s a pity that he is no longer qualified to fight.


    "This madman!"


    Binglingmie just let Jiao luanfang go, when he saw Jindou killing Zhao Wu, he couldn''t help but draw a corner of his eye. He joined Jindou for the subsequent battle and Shengxuan Qinglian, but he didn''t want to join forces with Jindou and set up other enemies.


    But he never thought that Jin Dou was so crazy that he directly killed Zhao Wu, which would offend the Terran side to death.


    "It seems that only this ally is not enough. We need to find another one!"


    Bing lingmie scolded in his heart, but his eyes looked at the rock that was fighting with scorpion Jue.


    "If you unite the scorpion, the lion, the Confucianism and the joy, that''s enough."


    "Just in time, the lion Jinling was killed by the ape god heaven. As a reason to invite the lion Confucianism to join hands, we will succeed."


    Ice lingmie thought of this and immediately sent a message to Yan Bupo, who was about to kill scorpion Jue, to convey the meaning of union to him.


    "Union?"


    Yan Bu breaks his eyebrows and frowns slightly. Scorpion Jue will be killed by him soon. At this time, let scorpion Jue go. There is some reluctance in his heart.


    Only he is the only one left in the rock demon family. He can get more benefits by working with Bing lingmie. At the moment, he can only listen to Bing lingmie.


    "How about you and me working together?"


    The rock does not break and immediately converges its strength and preaches to the scorpion.


    Scorpion Jue has chosen to surrender. At present, there is still five breath time to ensure his life. However, under the suppression of rock, five breath seems very long and can''t hold on at all.


    Now hearing the sound of rock unbreakable, scorpion Jue''s eyes showed surprise. He quickly replied, "yes, tell me, how can we work together?"


    Later, Yan Bupo informs scorpion Jue of his intention to destroy the ice spirit. Scorpion Jue asks lion Ruhuan and gets an agreed reply. He immediately responds. After five breaths, scorpion Jue''s body is wrapped by Lingguang and transmitted back to the building ship.


    At the moment, the Dragon witch is fighting with the enemy poor of the divine beast family. With the nine strong combat power of the divine realm, even if the enemy poor has chosen to surrender, he can''t hold on for ten seconds and is directly killed by the Dragon witch on the spot.


    "Dragon witch!"


    Ape God day watched his companion die miserably. Now he and Peng Shenhao are the only two arrogants left in the divine beast family, and Peng Shenhao has been eliminated by lion Ruhuan in the fight, which makes him in a more dangerous situation and raises endless hatred in his heart.


    "All the guys in the Black Dragon Palace deserve to die!"


    The ape God roared wildly in the heart of heaven.


    The Dragon witch noticed the gaze of the ape God, but sneered and didn''t care at all.


    Back on the building ship, the Dragon witch glanced at Ye Feng. When she saw that Ye Feng was safe, she was relieved. Then she saw that Bing lingmie and Yan Bupo had let Jiao luanfang and scorpion Jue go one after another, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "These demons have problems."


    Long Wu is very clear about the nature of the demon family. They are cruel and bloodthirsty. It is absolutely against common sense that they are willing to take the initiative to let their opponents live. There must be a plan behind it.


    Although Jiao luanfang and scorpion Jue have been eliminated and have no help to the next fight between dragon and Phoenix, they are the people of the twelve demon families and three top demon families. Their two teams and companions won the battle.


    Jiao luanfang and scorpion Jue are let go. Their companions are bound to make friends with binglingmie and other demons. They can help each other in the subsequent fight.


    "They are trying to unite with other teams."


    Seeing this, the Dragon witch immediately heard that long Hao, who was fighting with huohan and magic curse, was invincible to the king.


    "Be sure to kill these two guys and weaken the power of ice spirit to destroy one side!"


    "I see."


    A cold light flashed in Long Hao''s eyes. He immediately broke out with all his strength, took out a black shining divine bow, condensed the Dragon Qi into sharp arrows, and shot dozens of arrows at the devil curse in the blink of an eye.


    This divine bow is the advanced divine weapon of the black dragon family. The black dragon breaks the sky bow. Long Hao is not good at close combat. He is the best existence of the archery of the black dragon family and is known as a divine archer in the family.


    At the moment, dozens of arrows pierced through the void. Unexpectedly, Long Hao mastered the magic curse of such exquisite archery. For a moment, his body was pierced into several blood holes, and the blood was like a spring.


    "Damn it, I surrender!"


    Magic curse''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He is a copper skin snake demon family. His physical defense is very strong. He is not much different from the rock demon family. Long Hao''s bow and arrow can easily break the defense. He is by no means an opponent of Long Hao.


    At the next moment, devil curse mobilized all his strength to strengthen the physical defense. His iron copper skin bloomed a dark yellow light. The yellow light seemed thin, but his defense was amazing.


    The arrow hit the yellow light, like a man hitting the mud with a hard punch. All his strength was drained and could not cause too much injury.


    Seeing this, Long Hao''s face was fierce. The black dragon broke the heavenly bow to the extreme, condensing the violent arrows of cold light into the sky, and roaring towards the devil curse like a storm.


    Relying on his amazing defense, the devil curse ran wildly on the mountains and fled around with the help of the yellow light around him. Unexpectedly, he insisted for ten seconds, shrouded in the aura, transmitted it back to the building ship and picked up his life.


    "What a pity."


    Long Hao had no choice but to shake his head. Facing such an iron king like opponent, it was difficult to kill within ten breath. Then he chose a hundred drops of dragon essence blood, swallowed it and came to the Dragon witch.


    On the other side, Wang Wudi was very worried about the war. When he heard the voice of the Dragon witch, he broke out with all his strength and completely crushed the fire.


    Wang Wudi''s unparalleled divine eyes and soul enable him to be awe inspiring in the face of any enemy. At the same time, Wang Wudi''s own strength is also very strong. In the past, he won a draw with Ye Feng, and even the cruel man who secretly pressed Ye Feng''s head can''t be simple.

 Chapter 2795

    Facing Wang Wudi''s attack, huohan was unable to resist. After he surrendered, he tried to delay for ten seconds, but he didn''t insist for three seconds. He was beheaded by Wang Wudi''s sword and wiped out the spirit.


    "It''s OK. At least one fire has been solved and the devil curse has been eliminated."


    Long Wu comforted Long Hao, who was helpless. Although he noticed that Bing Ling was killing, he immediately looked at each other.


    "You will die if you repeatedly oppose my demon clan!"


    Bing lingmie wiped his palm on his neck and gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s you who want to die."


    The Dragon witch looked disdainful. "I''ll take you on the road myself when I meet Lao Tzu."


    At the moment, the four people in the Black Dragon Palace who have not been eliminated have successfully defeated or killed their opponents and can participate in the next round of battle.


    On the side of the demon clan Presbyterian, there are still three people who have not been eliminated. They are fighting with their opponents at the moment.


    Among them, Yousheng cloud confronts the wind bite, which is one of the heavenly demons in the ten thousand demon grottoes of the demon family.


    One side is the Tianmo son of the Presbyterian court, and the other side is the Tianmo son of the Wanmo cave. The two demons are deeply contradictory, and the two top forces are in constant conflict.


    Youshengyun and Fengyi met. It can be said that the enemy was extremely jealous when they met and fought with all his strength on the spot.


    But in the course of the battle, youshengyun gradually fell into the downwind. Seeing the wind bite more and more, the war became stronger and stronger, and was about to crush himself, youshengyun bit his teeth and surrendered immediately.


    In fact, there is little difference between Yousheng cloud and wind bite. If the two sides really fight for life and death, it is unknown who lives and who dies.


    However, you Shengyun has practiced the demon zuntu holy power secretly taught by Ye Feng. At the moment, he has a lot of energy to use in the demon Zun skill.


    Just for Ye Feng''s great plan, he offered a force when Ye Feng ended the human demon war. He needed to hide the demon respect skill and couldn''t use this powerful power. Instead, he was limited in combat power and couldn''t surpass the wind bite, so he took the initiative to surrender.


    Youshengyun abandons his personal interests for the sake of the overall situation, which is an admirable move.


    At the moment, facing the accelerated attack of wind bite, Yousheng cloud struggled to resist, and finally survived ten breath and returned to the building ship.


    "Ashamed."


    When youshengyun was defeated, Ye Feng just recovered from his injury and opened his eyes. Seeing that he had no choice but to shake his head, Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "I believe your strength will beat each other. Thank you."


    The two sides looked at each other and said nothing.


    Then, Ye Feng looked into the sky and saw that Lei tingzi was fighting with a celebrity family.


    That Terran is the top force in Jianzhou, the contemporary sword of Tongtian Jianmen, and the sword is connected with God.


    Jiantong God is also a top Tianjiao, but Tongtian Jianmen can only be the top force in Jianzhou, and there is still some gap between the top force of the whole demon family and the thunder son from the Presbyterian court.


    The human and demon sides have deep contradictions. One person and one demon fight with all their strength and fight with real fire.


    Seeing that thunder son completely suppressed Jiantong God and tried to kill each other, Ye Feng couldn''t help saying, "let him go. I''ve cooperated with Da Xuan people''s court. Don''t hate them and affect the competition for holy Xuan Qinglian."


    "Huh?"


    Thunder son''s face sank. He was very upset to see that Jiantong God had surrendered and was ready to stick to ten breath.


    "You''re really defending the Terran. I don''t know. I think you''re a demon traitor!"


    Thunder son scolded secretly in his heart. When he learned that Ye Feng mastered the demon respect skill, he didn''t pass it on to them. More frankly, he said they didn''t deserve it, thunder son was full of opinions about Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Ye Feng often helps the Terran speak. If Ye Feng didn''t mention Shengxuan Qinglian in his last sentence, thunder son must not listen to Ye Feng and kill the sword on the spot.


    "Count your life."


    Thunder son looked at Jian Tongshen, snorted coldly, and stopped fighting immediately.


    Jiantong God was full of fog. At the moment, he received Ruan Qingfeng''s voice explanation. He was stunned. The son of renting holy courtyard chose to cooperate with the demon family?


    Although he was puzzled, Jiantong God still put away the long sword, politely threw his fist at Lei tingzi and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    "Hum!" Lei tingzi turned his head and waited for Jiantong God to be transmitted back to the building ship. He chose a hundred drops of dragon essence blood to return to the building ship and immediately came to Ye Feng.


    "I need you to give me an explanation!"


    Thunder son said impolitely.


    "Fool."


    Ye Feng flashed a faint anger in his eyes and said calmly: "my plan is very secret. You don''t need to know for the time being. Just cooperate with me."


    "You!"


    Thunder son had a blue vein on his forehead. He was dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s attitude and wanted to talk. Youshengyun suddenly shouted, "enough, brother Shenfeng arranged to listen. There''s so much nonsense!"


    "The loser in the hand of wind bite, why bother me!"


    Leitingzi suddenly looks at youshengyun. Youshengyun learns that Ye Feng has mastered the magic power of demon respect and Tu Sheng, but does not teach it to them. He even maintains Ye Feng all the time, which has long made leitingzi dissatisfied. Now he takes the opportunity to vent.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Youshengyun''s momentum suddenly broke out. He voluntarily surrendered for the overall situation, not to be defeated by the wind. In his opinion, it was a complete insult!


    "Hum, you can only cross the nest!"


    Thunder son showed a mocking smile, but he didn''t see that Ye Feng''s face was gloomy to the extreme and was still laughing.


    "Just follow behind the maple and be a follower. We still choose you as the team leader. You really don''t deserve it!"


    "Thunder son, you''ve gone too far!"


    Ye Feng flew into a rage and suddenly released the spirit of demon respect. He was crushed down by the terrible pressure. The thunder son''s pupils shrank and his body softened uncontrollably. His strength could not be brought into play for six years under this pressure.


    Although the demon respect breath is obtained by practicing the demon respect skill, Ye Feng can restrain the breath around his body without leaking out, so he doesn''t have to worry about being detected by others, so he can show it under the eyes of other forces.


    Thunder son is greedy for the demon respect skill and even wants to monopolize it. He will never disclose it, which is also the reason why Ye Feng dares to use it.


    The demon worship breath like the abyss and the sea shrouded the thunder son in an instant, and Ye Feng shouted in a cold voice.


    "How can you say such bad words to your companions and apologize to youshengyun immediately!"


    "I..."


    Thunder son struggled to resist the pressure, but under the pressure, his knees became softer and softer, and he was about to kneel down.


    There was a flash of resentment in Lei tingzi''s eyes. If Ye Feng wanted to kneel down in front of so many people with the spirit of demon respect, he couldn''t lift his head in his life.


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    The heart is extremely unwilling, but there is nothing to do. Lei tingzi looks distorted at Yousheng cloud and apologizes.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng snorted coldly, and then the demon respect skill dispersed, and the terrible pressure disappeared. Thunder son only felt sweating all over and couldn''t help gasping, as if he had narrowly escaped death.


    Lazily, his face was as heavy as water and his eyes turned. He didn''t know what he was doing. Ye Feng looked at the sky and saw that Hu Xianghan was fighting with an alien.


    The alien had a meeting with Ye Feng and others. Ye Feng had some conflicts with him. It was the miasma of the miasma family.

 Chapter 2796

    "Hum, the fox of the demon family is really attractive. If it''s on weekdays, maybe I''ll give you a way to live and play with it, but now I can only destroy the flowers with my hands!"


    The miasma was so fierce that the miasma was flying all over the sky and could not breathe. He robbed Ziqin''s soul pool and was driven away by Ye Feng. The two sides became enemies.


    In view of Ye Feng''s powerful strength, miasma Jue lives in his heart and doesn''t dare to show it. But now they meet and work together in Longfeng day. They know that Ye Feng and others have many enemies. At least binglingmie and other demons are enough for Ye Feng to drink a pot, so he is not afraid of Ye Feng at all.


    Now when he meets Hu Xianghan who has a good relationship with Ye Feng, he is very excited. He must kill Hu Xianghan and revenge Ye Feng!


    "Cough..."


    Facing the fierce attack of miasma, Hu Xianghan kept retreating and almost depended on the mountain barrier. She coughed up dark green blood at the corners of her mouth, which was highly poisoned.


    Qing Yi''an of the Presbyterian, as well as the demons who are not extremely arrogant, are looking at Hu Xianghan and their eyes are full of worry.


    "Brother Shenfeng, can you save the saint?"


    Qing Yi''an couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled strangely, "don''t worry, don''t you see what''s wrong?"


    After Ye Feng''s reminder, Qing Yi''an found that no matter thunder son, Yousheng cloud, Ye Feng and other top Tianjiao, they all looked at the war calmly at the moment.


    At the same time, Qing Yi''an knows that Hu Xianghan has broken through the six fold of the divine realm and has the strength comparable to the eight fold of the divine realm. It is reasonable to say that he dare not be so difficult in the face of malaria, which seems strange.


    Qing Yi''an has poor eyesight and can''t see clearly, but Ye Feng is clear. Hu Xianghan doesn''t show her full strength at the moment. What she shows is the power of the seven peaks of the divine realm.


    Fox Xianghan hides his strength. Obviously, he wants to do something. After all, if he is really defeated by miasma, how can he not use his full strength.


    At this time, the fox Xianghan, who was suppressed to the corner of the mountain and slapped in the face of miasma, seemed to be dying, and his eyes were full of fine awn.


    "Waiting is now!"


    Fox Xianghan smiled. Miasma Juexin couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He noticed that the momentum of fox Xianghan changed from a harmless and poor little sheep to a ferocious tiger that wanted to eat people!


    "Nine tail demon fox body, nine turn and fall!"


    The fox is fragrant and cold, with snow-white hair dancing in the wind, and nine beautiful and huge fox tails fluttering in the wind, just like a peacock.


    At the next moment, the nine fox tails turn into a stream, which instantly inhales all the miasma, and envelops the miasma.


    "Ah!"


    When the scream came, the miasma in the stream of nine turns was as deadly as duckweed in the wind and a lonely boat in the sea. It was completely unable to resist. The defense barrier condensed by poisonous gas around the body was instantly broken, the bones were broken and the body was twisted.


    "I surrender!"


    Miasma died and screamed bitterly. Now how can he know that fox Xianghan just showed the weakness of the enemy and hid his strength. He also wanted to kill the other party to retaliate against Ye Feng. Now it''s so ridiculous.


    "You killed me, the alien alliance, but let you go. You''re asking for trouble for yourself and the Presbyterian court!"


    Miasma threatened him fiercely. He knew that Hu Xianghan was determined to kill himself. Otherwise, he would not hide his strength and let himself relax his vigilance. Now, only by moving out of the alien alliance can Hu Xianghan be afraid and get a glimmer of life.


    "Oh, you have long harbored resentment against us. If you let go, the alien alliance will still target us at your instigation."


    Fox fragrant cold dismisses it and blasts into the nine turn degenerate stream at the next moment.


    "Tu Tian demon claw!"


    As white as jade, the slender arm like lotus root turned into a huge fox claw, as if it could crush the heavens. It suddenly broke into the degenerate stream, grabbed the malaria that had been badly hit for a long time, crushed it ruthlessly the next moment, and the spirit disappeared in this palm.


    Hu Xianghan, as the saint of the demon family, is not a white lotus who doesn''t understand anything.


    She can come to this step today, relying on her own wisdom and talent. She is not cruel and ruthless, but she is absolutely decisive. She will not raise her compassion and foolishly let go of each other in the face of threatening enemies.


    Miasma killed him. Fox Xianghan accepted a hundred drops of dragon essence blood, and then returned to the building ship.


    "The alien alliance is a problem. You need to be careful."


    Fox Xianghan came to Ye Feng and smiled softly.


    "Well, I know."


    Ye Feng stood like a pine, showing his majestic confidence that he was not afraid of any enemy, and nodded slightly.


    After Hu Xianghan, another extreme Tianjiao of the Presbyterian court, Jin Yao, fought with the only extreme Tianjiao of the three eyed poisonous scorpion family except scorpion Jue, scorpion fantasy.


    Now scorpion magic has been completely suppressed by Jin Yao, who shows the real body of four armed King Kong. He fled in confusion on the mountains and chose to surrender.


    Although there is a certain gap in strength between the two sides, everyone is a demon family and is very familiar with each other''s strength and means. Jin Yao has no means to crush scorpion magic and kill it in a short time. He can only watch the other party insist on ten breath, be wrapped and protected by Lingguang and send it back to the building ship.


    "Hum, I remember you!"


    Scorpion Huan watched Jin Yao receive a hundred drops of dragon essence blood, unwilling to bite his teeth, resentful eyes staring at Jin Yao.


    "Lion Ruhuan wants to get the Holy xuanqinglian to replace the God owls. The Presbyterian courtyard and the Black Dragon Palace are destined to be our enemies..."


    Scorpion Jue looked at Jin Yao and glanced at Ye Feng and others. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Up to now, the four top Tianjiao in the black dragon palace have defeated their opponents, and the Presbyterian has won and lost. Now only lingchan is still fighting with people in the mountains.


    Lingchan is not the strongest among the Tianjiao in the Presbyterian courtyard, but he has the least courage and cherishes his life. At present, his opponent is Huang Lingzhi, one of the saints in the renting holy courtyard.


    Huang Lingzhi''s strength is slightly worse than Ruan Qingfeng''s, but the difference is not big. He is also one of the top fighters in the renting holy courtyard. He has a red tassel gun, a tiger is alive, and the spear is like a shadow.


    Lingchan is no match for Huang Lingzhi. At the moment, his clothes are broken and there are holes everywhere. This is the result of Huang Lingzhi''s failure to do his best because ye Feng let Ruan Qingfeng go and Lei tingzi let Jian Tongshen go.


    Lingchan also knows that Huang Lingzhi is deliberately releasing water at the moment, and Ye Feng''s intention to form an alliance with the people''s court holy courtyard is obvious. Although he rejects cooperation with the people in his heart, it is a foregone conclusion. There is no need to offend Ye Feng and the black dragon family. Lingchan simply surrendered directly.


    Huang Lingzhi stopped on the spot and smiled at lingchan. The two sides were friendly and decided the winner.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Shenfeng."


    Huang Lingzhi received a hundred drops of Shenfeng''s blood essence and immediately came to Ruan Qingfeng to salute Ye Feng.


    But when he looked at Ruan Qingfeng, there was a trace of regret. Ruan Qingfeng was the strongest in the group of Da Xuan people''s court. Unfortunately, Ye Feng was the first to be eliminated, otherwise he would be in the top ten.

 Chapter 2797

    "Brother Lingzhi''s marksmanship is extraordinary. Shenfeng is an eye opener today."


    Ye Feng smiled brightly, "you and I are now strong and United. We can keep watch and help each other before seeing Shengxuan Qinglian."


    "That''s right."


    Huang Lingzhi smiled, but he didn''t take it seriously. Both the human demon and the demon had deep prejudices against each other. The cooperation was only what they needed, and they wouldn''t completely trust each other.


    Ye Feng sees Huang Lingzhi''s mind, but he doesn''t care. As long as Ruan Qingfeng, the team leader, believes Ye Feng, the attitude of others doesn''t matter.


    Next, Ye Feng observed the struggle between other forces and found an interesting phenomenon.


    Before people fought, as long as there were two or more winners, longfengtian would immediately choose another opponent for the winner, but now there are nearly ten winners, but there is no chain in the sky.


    It seems that in the later stage of the fight, there is a so-called adjustment to the rules of dragon, Phoenix and sky, which is to prepare to select opponents for everyone at will after all the fights are over.


    At this moment, the top Tianjiao of the twelve families of the demon family has secretly reached an alliance with binglingmie, of which xuanblank is against leopard Chunxiao.


    Leopard Chunxiao is one of the three top demon families. The big day green leopard family is the only extreme Tianjiao except leopard nine maniacs.


    In fact, his strength is quite good, but he is not xuanblank''s opponent. At the moment, he was beaten miserably and scarred all over.


    Xuanblank was instructed by Jindou to kill leopard Chunxiao, so he was very cruel.


    Unfortunately, as a Xuanyu cat family, xuanblank is the fastest among the demon families. Even if leopard Chunxiao is crushed by him in speed, it is very difficult to kill leopard Chunxiao.


    Finally, leopard Chunxiao survived and successfully saved his life from xuanblank.


    "Damn it, xuanbian, you bastard, want to kill people of our family. I will never let you go!"


    Leopard jiukuang is dueling with Lei Tiantong, the son of heaven devil in Wanmo cave. At the moment, he is distracted by the situation that leopard Chunxiao is dying and still alive. He sees Lei Guang blooming in Lei Tiantong''s eyes and suddenly pulls out a long sword with thunder and evil spirit from the void.


    "If you fight with this devil, you dare to be distracted and die!"


    Lei Tiantong stabbed out with a sword. Sen Han''s sword light echoed with the roaring thunder, and the void exploded. Countless fragments were surrounded by the sword Qi and turned into a storm, following the blade to attack the leopard nine crazy.


    At the moment, the leopard nine maniacs felt a sudden change of heart and looked at Lei Tiantong in horror. When they fought each other, Lei Tiantong didn''t show too strong strength, which made the leopard nine maniacs relax their vigilance and thought that the other party was just like this.


    But now this sword attack, leopard nine crazy just know how stupid he is. The thunderous blade in the other party''s hand gives him a sense of extreme danger. It is likely to be a high god soldier, and the other party hides a lot of strength. Now he breaks out with all his strength under his distraction, which makes him feel a sense of despair and suffocation.


    "Want to kill me, you dream!"


    Under the desperate situation, leopard jiukuang broke out with unprecedented strength. The halo behind him like a whirlpool of the sun burst into dazzling light, and endless brilliance condensed a round of hundred feet of the sun in front of him.


    The fierce flame rose into the sky, scorching and breaking the surrounding void. The big day shook constantly, and a divine light with a thickness of thousands of feet rushed out of the big day and attacked Lei Tiantong.


    In the face of such offensives, Lei Tiantong''s face was indifferent and his eyes were cold. He saw him meet him with a sword without fear.


    "Hiss!"


    The thunder blooms, and the violent thunder rushes out of the sword blade in Lei Tiantong''s hand, turning the whole heaven and earth within the mountain barrier into a thunder ocean.


    Thousands of feet of divine light was instantly smashed by the thunder. Lei Tiantong''s speed did not decrease at all. He stabbed into the hundred feet of the sun with a sword, and a series of cracks appeared on the sun, and then exploded.


    The thunder light shrouded the sky, like a Thor, flew out of the broken sun, and became bigger and bigger in the extremely frightened eyes of leopard nine.


    "Boom!"


    When the long sword enters the body, the leopard nine maniacs burst in an instant, the body was blown to pieces by thunder, and the spirit also disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    Leopard Chunxiao, who had just escaped and had not had time to calm down, couldn''t help crying like a ghost and fainted on the spot the next moment.


    "Lei Tiantong!"


    The lion Confucianists are willing to split. The three top demon families lack top combat power, otherwise he would not join hands with Bing lingmie. Unexpectedly, the lion Jinling has just died, and the leopard jiukuang has been killed by Lei Tiantong.


    "Ice spirit is destroyed. If I have a chance, I will take Lei Tiantong''s life! I think you want him to die?"


    The lion Confucian Huan hates the sky and immediately sends a message to Bing lingmie.


    At this time, Bing lingmie is looking at Lei Tiantong with fear. He still doesn''t dare to underestimate the power of the other party, even if he obtains the inheritance of his ancestors and breaks through the six aspects of the divine realm.


    The sword blade in Lei Tiantong''s hand is the famous exterminating thunder demon sword in Wanmo cave. This is a high-level magic weapon, which was left by a triple strong man of the thunder demon family in the past.


    Magic weapons are divided into junior high school and senior high school. Among them, advanced magic weapons are extremely rare. For many strong people who have just entered the kingdom of God, advanced magic weapons are even stronger than law magic weapons. You can think of the power of this kind of weapons.


    Hearing the voice of lion Ruhuan, Bing lingmie was ecstatic. Lei Tiantong gave him a very dangerous feeling. If he could kill each other, he would be very happy.


    Just about to reply, Bing lingmie saw Lei Tiantong smiling at him and said something silently.


    Although there was no sound, Bing lingmie knew what the other party said through his mouth.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your little abacus. In my eyes, you are a joke."


    "Damn it, I will kill you!"


    Bing lingmie was shocked and angry. He was so surprised that Lei Tiantong saw through his plan. His anger was because Lei Tiantong was so arrogant and spoke unkindly to him. This guy can''t stay. If he has a chance, he must be killed, otherwise it will be a big trouble.


    At the moment, all forces have long had their own plans. Their goal is not only the position of dragon and Phoenix ten days ago, but also to start preparing for the layout of Shengxuan Qinglian in the future.


    After all, so many forces came here, and what they did was not the benefit of the relics, but the Holy xuanqinglian, a rare and powerful treasure of heaven and earth in the world.


    After Bing lingmie promised Shi Ruhuan, he immediately looked at the demon sword heart. At the moment, the demon sword heart is dueling with the extreme Tianjiao of Wanmo cave.


    As a rare wood demon family in Wanmo grottoes, muxiu is extremely powerful. Iron magic wood is wrapped around him as armor. The soul eating tree of muxiu is growing on the whole mountain.


    The evil sword heart holds the blade and cuts down the soul eating trees one by one. It can''t get close to Mu Xiuwu at all.


    "Now that you''ve torn your face, kill him!"


    The cold light flashed in Bing lingmie''s eyes and immediately sent a message to the devil sword heart to tell the devil sword heart about tearing his face with the ten thousand devil cave.


    When asked, the demon sword heart''s eyes narrowed slightly. The relationship between them, these advanced demons, and the ten thousand demon cave was close to the enemy, and they had no friendship with each other.


    Now Bing lingmie says that he has broken with the ten thousand devil cave. He is not afraid to kill Mu Xiu. Anyway, both sides are doomed to be enemies.


    At the thought of this, the devil''s sword heart soared into the sky and climbed rapidly. A huge devil''s gas vortex appeared in front of him, and a wisp of sword tip protruded from the vortex.


    Just a wisp of sword tip, muxiu stood up instantly without sweat and hair. The feeling of being stared at by the terrible abyss surged into his heart. Muxiu was cold.

 Chapter 2798

    "This guy wants to summon the demon killing sword!"


    It''s the devil''s extreme arrogance. Mu Xiu knew that the devil''s sword heart was recognized by the devil''s killing sword for a long time. Even if the devil''s sword heart could not attack him, he was always on guard. It''s really that the devil''s killing sword is too terrible.


    Just as now, seeing the tip of the sword, Mu Xiu surrendered decisively.


    "Oh, you can''t escape!"


    The demon sword heart sneered, and saw that the virtual shadow of the demon killing sword had completely emerged from the vortex. He frantically accumulated strength and blessed this peerless fierce sword.


    Mu Xiuwu tried his best to use his defense skills. Iron magic trees rose from the ground one by one and filled the whole mountain.


    Facing the airtight iron magic wood, the magic sword flashed a touch of disdain. When the past nine breath, the heaven devil killing sword suddenly ran through.


    "Hiss!"


    The dense and indestructible iron Magic Wood broke like waste paper, and the heaven demon killing sword killed Mu Xiuwu in an instant.


    At the next moment, Mu Xiu rose up without a head, spewed out blood like a spring from his headless neck, and his body hit the ground.


    "Oh..."


    The demon sword''s heart was pale, but his face was very cold. He smiled and looked at Lei Tiantong.


    "Demon sword heart!"


    Lei Tiantong flashed a cold light and looked away indifferently. For him, even if the demon sword heart is recognized by the demon killing sword, he can summon the virtual shadow of the sword, but he is still not his opponent. He has regarded the demon sword heart as a must kill devil in his heart.


    Seeing that muxiu has not been killed, Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Muxiu has no strength and can''t stop the demon killing sword.


    In the past, if the Dragon witch had not broken through to the six levels of the divine realm and blocked the heart of the magic sword with the help of the virtual shadow of the holy dragon''s claw as powerful as the heaven demon killing sword, both of them would die.


    "If this guy breaks through the six levels of the divine realm, he must be extremely dangerous and have to guard against..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was secretly alert.


    Then, Ye Feng looked at the last extreme Tianjiao, Jinmo clan and Jinjin in the Wanmo cave.


    Jin Jin is fighting a decisive battle with the top force of the Terran sandbar, the first Tianjiao of the sand sea alliance, and ejili.


    It can be seen that ejili is not Jin Jin''s opponent at all. Fortunately, the Tiansha body protection skill of Shahai League has extraordinary defense. Countless sand flows on ejili, completely blocking Jin Jin Jin''s attack and unloading its strength.


    "Hum, your turtle shell is really annoying, but I really think I can''t help it?"


    Jin Jin''s eyes flashed cold. He was just a lowly people. Wouldn''t it be a shame to persist in his hand for so long and return to the ten thousand demon cave?


    The next moment, Jin Jin''s arm suddenly twisted into a tight rope.


    Seeing this, ejili''s face slightly changed and his arm twisted into a rope shape. What pain is this? The demon clan opposite is not red and breathless. Aren''t you afraid of pain?


    Ejili is not clear. The golden demon family''s talent is that they can construct their bodies at will. They can even turn themselves into a sword.


    The golden demon family never uses weapons, because they are the most powerful weapons themselves. Even when the demon emperor competes for hegemony on the spot, the God King of the golden demon family who follows the demon emperor takes the initiative to become a magic sword and serve as a military blade for the demon emperor.


    In that war, the golden demon family God King killed dozens of God kings in the hands of the demon emperor. He became famous in the first war and was known as the golden demon sword God.


    At this time, after Jin Jin Jin''s arm turned into a rope, the front end turned into a sharp cone, and then turned at a high speed.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the unbelievable gaze of ejili, Jin Jin''s arm like an electric drill instantly penetrated the quicksand on ejili''s body surface, broke the Tiansha body protection skill and pierced ejili''s body.


    "Ten thousand demon Grottoes!"


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Qingfeng looked cold. There were gold fights first and then gold embers. The twelve families of the demon family and the ten thousand demon cave saw that they were bullied by the human race and dared to do so!


    "Ah!"


    Ejili didn''t have time to surrender. The arm stabbed into the body burst out an endless sharp breath. It was the golden devil''s spirit of the golden demon family. In an instant, ejili''s viscera and meridians were cut and smashed. His spirit was also cut off and died on the spot.


    "Oh, it''s just a human race. It''s really vulnerable."


    Jin Jin looked at the mountains on his side and smiled coldly.


    "Joke!"


    Gu Qianyou is on this mountain. The person who duels with him is the MoBa mountain of biyanli demon family.


    At this moment, hearing Jin Jin''s remarks, Gu Qianyou couldn''t help being angry. His killing intention broke out, and the power of suppression broke out completely.


    "Die!"


    Gu Qianyou''s three sharp knives burst into dazzling cold light, instantly cut off the arm attacked by MoBa mountain, and then the cold light power did not decrease and cut off his chest.


    "Poop!"


    MoBa mountain was directly broken into two parts, and its flesh was full of sharp cold, which directly crushed its flesh and blood.


    A frightened spirit flew into the sky. Mobashan was about to surrender. Three sharp knives pierced it directly and nailed it to the mountain barrier.


    Gu Qianyou suddenly burst into strength. Unexpectedly, he hit the magic pull mountain that broke the flesh. The spirit looked at the golden ember and exploded on the barrier with a bang.


    "Demon clan, just a joke!"


    Gu Qianyou looked at Jin Jin coldly. There were two pupils in his eyes, one golden and one green. The pupils were still rotating slowly in his eyes. Looking at them, he would feel dizzy and weak.


    Born with two pupils, it is the face of saints. In the past, he unified Jinyang and Kyushu and established the great xuanren court. Ji Sheng, the invincible in the world, is just two pupils!


    Gu Qianyou was born with two pupils. His talent is stronger than Ruan Qingfeng. Now he is five years younger than Ruan Qing, but his strength is only inferior to Ruan Qingfeng.


    Jin Jin and Gu Qianyou looked at each other. Both sides showed their murderous spirit, but they didn''t say much. After receiving the blood essence reward from the sky, they separated.


    "Elder martial brother Ruan."


    Gu Qianyou came to Ruan Qingfeng and said hello, then hugged Ye Feng and saluted, "I''ve seen brother Shenfeng."


    "You''re welcome, brother Gu."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Now there are only six people sitting in the mountains and fighting.


    Chao Lang of the corpse family is fighting against the earth habitat of the family.


    Ejili is the top Tianjiao of Shazhou and Shahai League. Although he did not follow the corpse clan team to enter the ruins, all forces in Shazhou have a good relationship with the corpse clan of Shenfeng, and ejili has a deep friendship with Chao Lang and others.


    Now, ejili was killed by the golden ember, which made Chao Lang and other corpse families feel a layer of haze.


    Taking a deep breath, Chao Lang pressed down his anger, looked at the secluded earth with strict prevention and extreme caution, shook his head and said, "surrender, I have no intention to continue to fight."


    TuYouQi is the only extreme arrogance of the Tuling family. It is protected by earth and stone armor and is indestructible.


    Although Chao Lang has the ability to break armor and kill the earth and live in seclusion, the purpose of the corpse family''s trip is only to travel, and most of his character is peaceful, so Chao Lang did not kill him.


    Just after a fierce battle, Tu Youqi found that he could not get any benefits, and even was suppressed by Chao Lang all the way. If the other party hadn''t left his hand, he would have been killed. Hearing Chao Lang''s words, Tu Youqi resolutely surrendered.


    The two sides greeted each other with polite fists. Tu Youqi was wrapped by Lingguang and sent back to the building ship.


    Chao Lang looks to the other side. Chao Quanyi, one of the top Tianjiao of the corpse family, is fighting yingshao.

 Chapter 2799

    Ying Shao, as the only extreme Tianjiao of the shadow family, has always hidden his strength.


    Now the full outbreak is as heavy as the nine levels of the divine realm, especially the weapons in Ying Shao''s hands.


    A chain that constantly twists like a phantom. Ying Shao holds one each with his own shadow. This is the shadow clan''s higher magic weapon and shadow demon chain.


    At the moment, the magic chain has entangled Chao Quanyi. No matter how Chao Quanyi struggles, the magic chains follow closely like maggots of tarsal bones and can''t break free.


    Even countless thin sharp shadow spikes with cold light grow from the magic chain and stab Chao into the whole body to devour his Qi, blood, spirit and all his strength.


    This is the magic power of the shadow demon chain, which can devour all forces. It is very similar to the gifted magic power of the ape god heaven.


    "As long as I devour you, I''m not far from breaking through the six levels of the divine realm. Who can be my opponent when I hold the shadow demon chain!"


    Shadow Shao''s eyes flashed and swept the Dragon Witch and Ye Feng, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    "Brother Ying Shao, there has never been a contradiction between jiuyouling and the burial peak. We have no intention to enter the ruins. We just travel. Why not show mercy and make a good relationship between the two sides."


    Chao Lang looked at Ying Shao coldly. Chao Quanyi had chosen to surrender, but he couldn''t hold on for ten seconds under the shadow demon chain.


    Ying Shao''s move is entirely to kill and kill people and make evil of the corpse family.


    "Oh, Jiuyou mountain is not afraid of any forces. What if I kill him today? I''m not convinced to bury the God peak. Come to Jiuyou mountain and ask for a statement."


    Ying Shao smiled coldly. Now he is alone. He must do his best to improve his strength. If he can break through the six fold of the divine realm, even if the people of Ying Huaqiu and others think carefully, they should keep him in mind and listen to him!


    This is the method of breaking the game that Ying Shao thought of. He must improve his strength as soon as possible. For this reason, he doesn''t hesitate to expose his cards. Now no one can stop him.


    "You!"


    Ying Shao is furious. The next moment, he directly turns into a residual shadow and rushes to the mountains where Ying Shao is located. He wants to learn from Ye Feng to break the barrier and save Chao Quanyi.


    Unfortunately, Ying Shao had just slapped on the barrier and had not broken the mountain defense, when he saw Chao Quan utter a cry, his flesh and blood turned into nothingness, revealing dark gold, emitting a pure aroma, like a skeleton like a flawless treasure.


    At this moment, the shadow spikes of the shadow demon chain have already pierced into the bones, knocking the bones and sucking the marrow. Chao Quan''s strength has long been swallowed up and has no defense ability at all. The dark gold skeleton turns into a golden streamer and is sucked into it by the shadow demon chain.


    "Hoo... What pure power."


    Ying Shao swallowed Chao Quanyi completely, spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and showed a gloomy smile on his face. "It''s worthy of being a corpse family. It''s really a treasure of heaven and earth."


    "Damn you!"


    Chao Lang''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth. That was because he attacked the barrier and was eaten back by the law of dragon, Phoenix and heaven. Now his Qi and blood were disordered and he didn''t have much combat power.


    Chao Quanyi''s tragic death seemed to Chao Lang to be his dereliction of duty. He didn''t save Chao Quanyi like Ye Feng saved his companion Ji Sheng.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng also frowned deeply. He had a good sense of the corpse family. After all, the corpse family was peaceful. They didn''t quarrel with any forces on this trip. They just wanted to travel.


    But with such a kind race, Ying Shao can be so cruel and cruel.


    Ye Feng has a strong intention to kill him. If such a guy leaves the ruins alive and grows up, Ye Feng and others who make enemies with him will be in big trouble.


    "Chao Lang wrote it down!"


    Chao Lang snorted coldly and forcibly looked away. Now it''s no use getting angry. He wants to find a way to avenge Chao Quan.


    Even if Eji Lishen falls, he has never killed Jin Jin Jin. Now all look at yingshao, a kind-hearted ethnic group with peaceful character, who wants to kill someone so strongly for the first time.


    After all, Jin Jin and ejili are two human demons. The relationship between the two sides is bad and can be understood by the dead hand. But there has never been a contradiction between the shadow family and the corpse family. The other party is so cruel and intolerable.


    There are four extremely arrogant corpses in the corpse clan team. Three of them are corpse clan and one is corpse state people. They know from their heart and follow them.


    Now, Chao Quan is dead, and only Chao Hengzhi and Wen Xinzhi are left in the corpse family team. They know that they are still fighting in the mountains.


    Chao Hengzhi is fighting with the alien Bai Gangming. There is not much difference in strength between the two sides. Bai Gangming is a white light family. He is shrouded in white light. He is proficient in the law of light. He shoots hot divine light one after another, and even suppresses Chao Hengzhi.


    Now Chao Hengzhi is distracted by the meteorite of ejili and Chao Quan. He reveals his flaws and is directly hit by Bai Gangming.


    However, fortunately, Chao Lang let the earth live in seclusion and formed a good relationship with the alien alliance. Bai Gangming did not dare to offend the top forces such as burying Shenfeng too much, so he let Chao Hengzhi go.


    "Brother Lang, you must kill that guy yingshao!"


    Chao Hengzhi''s chest was stained with blood, but he didn''t care. He looked at Chao Lang and said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge Quanyi."


    Chao Lang nodded and stared at Ying Shao coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous that you are the same divine race, but you are willing to live in peace with the human race. It''s a shame for me. A group of self degenerate guys, bah!"


    Ying Shao disdained to say, and even raised his middle finger at Chao Quanyi. All he had to do was provoke Chao Quanyi and let Chao Quanyi challenge himself in the subsequent duel.


    The body of the corpse clan is false, but the skeleton is the treasure of heaven and earth, containing magnificent vitality and pure energy. With so many people present, swallowing the corpse clan and the black dragon clan is the best.


    The black dragon clan, Ye Feng and Long Wu, needless to say, Ying Shao didn''t have the courage to fight them, while Long Hao definitely had a card and didn''t show it. He didn''t have absolute confidence to kill.


    What''s more, the strength difference between the two sides is not too big. If Long Hao surrendered, it would be difficult for yingshao to forcibly kill each other.


    On the contrary, Chao Lang is already in an endless situation under such anger. If the two sides duel, Chao Lang will not surrender even if he falls into the disadvantage. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to swallow it and successfully break through the six aspects of the divine realm.


    At this moment, the only extreme Tianjiao of the corpse family team, the Terran heard and knew that it was fighting a decisive battle with the alien voice.


    The sound breaking world is a sound killing family. It is proficient in the law of sound. The magic power of sound killing is mysterious and powerful.


    However, Wen Xin knows that the body of the divine corpse will be achieved the day after tomorrow. Its strength is even stronger than Chao Quanyi, and it is second only to Chao Lang among the Tianjiao of the corpse family.


    The dark gold skeleton is indestructible. Even if the flesh and blood are broken, the skeleton can resist the strange sound killing magic power of the sound breaking world and completely press the sound breaking world.


    However, the corpse clan and the alien clan have some friendship now, so I heard that I missed the sound breaking boundary and didn''t kill it.


    Up to now, there are only two mountains still fighting on the field. One of them is the battle between human huoleng and alien forbidden slaughter.

 Chapter 2800

    Huo Leng is the top force in Jinyang Jiuzhou and Hanzhou. He is the first pride of wanxuan iceberg. He has an extraordinary power of xuanbing Wanzai skill and can freeze everything.


    It can be said that it is the strongest person in this trip of the Terran, except the Holy Son of the human court.


    However, it is a pity that the forbidden slaughter is not only the leader of the alien group, but also the forbidden French group.


    The body of the forbidden Dharma clan is very strong and powerful, comparable to fierce animals. At the same time, its natural body surface surrounds the forbidden Dharma field. All magical powers and techniques are inviolable. Even the magical powers exerted by the God King are difficult to shake a penny, and are regarded as an enemy by people specializing in magical powers and techniques.


    To overcome the forbidden clan, only from the physical aspect of hard shaking, partial Huo cold body is not strong, xuanbing Wanzai skill is restrained by the forbidden law field, is easily rolled.


    Fortunately, many of the major alien races live in Jinyang Kyushu and have good relations with the human race. Therefore, they did not die and let Huo Leng live.


    "I''m afraid the physical strength of the forbidden slaughter is still above you and me."


    Ye Feng watched the war for a long time. He couldn''t help but sigh and said to the Dragon witch.


    "Well, the body of the forbidden family is invincible in the same territory. Even the dragon family is inferior. This guy is a strong enemy."


    The Dragon witch nodded slightly. Although the forbidden Dharma family is not a divine race, there are gifted people in the family who break through the kingdom of God, fly to the divine world, and make a great reputation in the divine world. Therefore, the Dragon witch is quite familiar with the forbidden Dharma family.


    "The last mountain left..."


    Ye Feng looked at the sky. The duel on the last mountain was also a battle between the Terran and the alien.


    The top force in Qingzhou, the first Tianjiao of Tianxin mansion, Du Qianling, fight against the electric leg clan and visit the sky by video.


    The electric leg people, as their name suggests, have their legs made up entirely of thunder and lightning. It is said that the blood of the electric God is flowing in their bodies. They are the descendants of the electric God.


    With a pair of lightning legs, they can run as fast as lightning. They can even break open space by running on one leg, gallop in the turbulent flow of space, and travel hundreds of millions of miles a day.


    Therefore, the electric leg clan is not only as fast as lightning, but also mostly understands the laws of space. Combined with the two, they can be called the fastest race in the world of Huangfeng. Even the Xuanyu cat clan with the first speed of the demon clan is incomparable.


    At the moment, although the use of space and other blinking laws are prohibited in the mountains, the sky light of the video game can draw thousands of illusions in the mountain sky with a pair of electric legs, and its body shape is haunted, attacking Du Qianling from all directions.


    The unique skill of Tianxin mansion, Tianxin holy formula, is the method of insight into the first opportunity. Du Qianling practices the Tianxin holy formula to an extremely profound level. He can almost foresee every move of video game Tianyu.


    But the speed of the video tour was too fast. Even if Du Qianling could predict, it was difficult to resist. He was crushed all the way and forced onto the mountain barrier.


    "I surrender!"


    Although unwilling, Du Qianling could only choose to surrender. Seeing this, Youtian decided to stop, and both sides saluted with fists to end the last duel.


    "Are you coming?"


    As Du Qianling and the video game days were wrapped by Lingguang and transmitted to the building ship, Ye Feng looked at the sky where there was no battle, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The law of dragon, Phoenix and heaven has changed a little. When the duel is not completed, the chain will not be lowered. Now it''s time to reassign opponents to everyone.


    There were only 50 people dueling. Now the battle is over, and the losers are dead and wounded. There are still 25 who have not been eliminated. Most of them look at the sky.


    Just as everyone was waiting, a cold cry sounded, "I want to challenge yingshao!"


    The crowd couldn''t help looking, but Chao Lang looked at Ying Shao with a heavy murderous spirit.


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ying Shao sneered and smiled at the success of the plot.


    Although he saw something wrong, Chao Lang lingran was not afraid. No matter what tricks Ying Shao had, he would break them and avenge Chao Quan.


    After Chao Lang challenged, two pairs of eyes appeared in the sky. They were the eyes of the divine dragon and the divine Phoenix. They were as big as stars and looked at everyone present indifferently.


    "From now on, unless you take the initiative to apply, you will no longer randomly assign opponents, and the remaining players challenge each other."


    The voice fell, the pupils of dragon and Phoenix disappeared, and the contestants who had not been eliminated showed different colors and looked around.


    During the battle just now, many people started to fight fiercely and made enemies with other forces. Now the law of dragon, Phoenix and heaven advocates taking the initiative to challenge. This is to make it clear to let everyone understand the hatred!


    "Interesting, lion Ruhuan, come on?"


    Just as everyone was still digesting the change of the rules of the dragon and Phoenix Sky, a sneer sounded. Lei Tiantong looked at the lion Ruhuan and thought about it with a smile.


    "You!"


    Lion Ruhuan''s face changed slightly. Although he hated Lei Tiantong in his heart, he was still full of fear about Lei Tiantong''s strength, not to mention Lei Tiantong holding the high magic weapon of Lei demon family and killing the world.


    If he could refuse, Shi Ruhuan absolutely didn''t want to fight with Lei Tiantong, but now he had no choice.


    "Be careful. If you lose the enemy and surrender immediately, don''t be impulsive."


    Bing lingmie immediately sends a message to Shi Ruhuan. The two sides have joined hands. The use of Shi Ruhuan is not only about the dragon and Phoenix Sky, but also about the Holy xuanqinglian. Therefore, Bing lingmie doesn''t want each other to fall.


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will die."


    Lion Ru Huan snorted coldly. Although he was afraid of Lei Tiantong, he didn''t want to destroy his prestige with the momentum of others. What''s more, he wanted so much face. How could he admit that he was afraid of Lei Tiantong in front of Bing lingmie.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Bing lingmie smiled indifferently, but looked at others. After Lei Tiantong challenged Shi Ruhuan, everyone has realized the sense of crisis.


    Although the players who have not been eliminated at present have their own means and good strength, they can distinguish the strong and weak after all. No one wants to be challenged by powerful people and pinch them as soft persimmons.


    "I challenge Ye Feng!"


    Fox Xianghan sees Bing lingmie looking at himself and challenges Ye Feng decisively.


    She knew very well that her strength ranked at the end among the current non eliminated players. Instead of being challenged by others, she might as well take the initiative to challenge Ye Feng and give her blood essence reward to the latter, which was better than being challenged by them. She was at risk of being killed.


    "I challenge the Dragon witch!"


    As soon as fox Xianghan''s voice fell, Bing lingmie was preparing to challenge thunder son. The latter immediately shouted to challenge the Dragon witch. With the same mind as fox Xianghan, he gave the Dragon witch a risk-free blood essence reward and avoided the body meteor crisis.


    "Damn it!"


    Bing lingmie''s face was stiff because he had a grudge against the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian, so he chose to challenge people who were staring at these two forces.


    Maybe none of those who have not been eliminated until now are fools. His plot has been seen through. At the moment, there is no time to think about it again. He quickly pointed to Long Hao, "it''s you!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you picked the wrong person!"


    Long Hao''s face was cold. Bing lingmie challenged him. He obviously regarded him as a weak person, which made him feel insulted to his self-esteem and raised his majestic sense of war in his heart.


    "If you are defeated, don''t fight foolishly."


    Ye Feng saw that long Hao was angered and immediately preached.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    After this reminder, Long Hao nodded slightly and promised to come down. Who knows if Bing lingmie has the method of swallowing and deliberately angered himself. Long Hao will not let Bing lingmie succeed.

 Chapter 2801

    When Bing lingmie challenged Long Hao, Wang Wudi took the initiative to challenge Jin Yao. The eyes of both sides were full of majestic war spirit.


    Both of them think they are strong enough, but instead of risking life and death to challenge other forces, it''s better for them to fight with all their strength. The winner continues to go on, and the loser is not at risk.


    "Jin Jin, how do you want to die?"


    When Wang Wudi challenged Jin Yao, Gu Qianyou also chose Jin Jin Jin and made no secret of his intention to kill. This guy just killed ejili and dared to laugh at the Terran. Gu Qianyou had long been regarded as a must kill.


    "Good courage, dare to take the initiative to challenge me, then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Jin Jin''s eyes show ferocious light. As the son of the devil in the ten thousand devil cave, he is fully qualified to despise all his opponents. Is he the son of the holy courtyard of the human court? Oh, it''s just a few big ones from a group of humble mole ants!


    "Hehe, the human waste dare to shout, Huang Lingzhi, your life is taken by the demon!"


    Jin Dou looked at Huang lingzhi and sneered.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you smelly baboon barking."


    Huang Lingzhi threw the red tassel gun and was awe inspiring.


    The team leader Jin Dou has taken the initiative to challenge the Terran. Xuan blank''s eyes flash and stares at Wen Xin. "It''s just you. It''s better for you to take the initiative to decide yourself. It''s a very painful thing to die in my hand."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you die ugly."


    Hearing his heart, he knew his face was cold. He didn''t like the demon family.


    Then, scorpion Jue challenges the alien video game day, and the demon sword heart challenges Bai Gangming. This is the plan set by Bing lingmie to eliminate the alien first.


    The remaining three are ape god heaven, wind bite and forbidden slaughter.


    The ape God Tianmu light stared coldly at the only two people. He was thinking about who to choose as his opponent, but unexpectedly, the wind ate a sinister smile and directly pointed to the forbidden slaughter, "I don''t like the smell of that smelly monkey, just you."


    "You want to die!"


    The ape God was furious. He was called a monkey by others. He was a great ape!


    "It seems that I have been regarded as a soft persimmon."


    With a slight pick in his eyes, he glanced at the wind with a cold tone and a hint of killing.


    From the fact that the video game Tian and Bai Gangming have just been challenged and the forbidden slaughter, we can see some clues. Bing lingmie and others want to eliminate the alien alliance first.


    After all, the alien alliance is not the top compared with other forces present. These top forces think highly of themselves and think they don''t deserve the top ten of longfengtian.


    Although Feng phage has contradictions with Bing lingmie and others, it seems that he also holds the same idea as the latter and is ready to eliminate the alien alliance first, which makes the intention of killing rise in the heart of forbidden slaughter.


    "Hum, top power? In ancient times, our alien was not famous everywhere. Now it has declined, and you can''t humiliate it at will!"


    There were twenty-five people left, and there were only twelve mountains in the sky. Except for the ape God, they chose their opponents.


    The ape God stood on the building ship with an expressionless face and watched the other 24 people being wrapped by Lingguang and transmitted to the mountains. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    Ape God day did not know that he had no opponent. How would dragon and Phoenix day rules judge him? He was worried that he would be eliminated directly. Fortunately, the voice of dragon and Phoenix reappeared at the next moment.


    "Players without opponents can wait for the dueling players to decide the outcome and challenge themselves, or they can choose to be randomly assigned."


    "Challenge yourself."


    Ape God day did not hesitate and replied decisively. Although most people present will definitely be injured after a decisive battle, and they will not suffer from random distribution.


    But if they meet Ye Feng and Long Wu, these two guys can directly refine the Dragon essence blood and restore their heyday on the spot. It''s not good for ape God, but it''s safer to challenge themselves.


    Most of the people who are ready to open on the mountains have slightly changed their faces at the moment. The ape God day can choose to challenge himself, which is obviously taking advantage. If they knew this, they would not take the initiative to choose their opponents until they finally pick up the soft persimmons.


    Today, not only the benefits of winning at will are lost, but also the risk of being challenged by ape God.


    "Ha ha, I''m really blessed. Even the rules are taking care of me."


    The ape God couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at Hu Xianghan. Hu Xianghan smiled gently, "do you want to fight?"


    "Well, I should be able to give you some advice now."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. They fought in the mountains, but compared with the fierce fighting in other mountains, the battle between Ye Feng and them was just fun.


    "Do you think Chao Lang can defeat Ying Shao?"


    Hu Xianghan asked while playing with Ye Feng.


    "Chao Lang..."


    Ye Feng looks at the mountains in the southwest. Chao Lang is fighting with Ying Shao for life and death. Every move is extremely cruel. Obviously, he wants to reach Ying Shao and death.


    However, with the shadow Shao holding the shadow clan''s high magic weapon and the shadow demon chain, Chao Lang was restrained everywhere and could not fully launch the offensive.


    At the same time, as a shadow family, Ying Shao also has a shadow that is not much different from the body, which is equivalent to one against two. Although Chao Lang has a fierce attack, he can''t do any good.


    But for Ye Feng, at the moment, he thinks Chao Lang can win. This is a kind of feeling. There is a strong force hidden in Chao Lang''s body, which makes Ye Feng feel a little pressure.


    "I''m afraid Ying Shao is not Chao Lang''s opponent, but I don''t know whether he will die."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Chao Lang wanted to avenge Chao Quanyi, but it was not easy. After all, it was Ying Shao, the first day of the shadow family.


    Ye Feng''s answer surprised Hu Xianghan. She didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such a high evaluation of Chao Lang.


    On the other hand, thunder son fought against the Dragon witch. The battle between them can be described as friendly. Each move lacks power, just like hitting a stone with cotton.


    This scene made the people who were eliminated below show their teeth one by one. It was shameless for these guys in the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian to send blood essence so brazenly.


    But who makes the black dragon palace and the Presbyterian not eliminated the most? People have the capital to play like this, even if they can''t see it.


    "Ice spirit destroys these bastards with ulterior motives. It''s hateful to want to take the lead in eliminating our alien alliance!"


    Tu Youqi looked at the mountains in the sky and couldn''t help clenching his fist. The alien has always been despised by the top forces in the yellow wind world. They always want to prove themselves with their fists.


    "Don''t worry, brother jinzai is the pride of the forbidden French once in a million years. The elders of all ethnic groups think brother jinzai is the light of the rise of our alien race. These guys want to eliminate the alien alliance. Brother jinzai will definitely beat them in the face!"


    Yin duanjie stood beside Tu Youqi and said in a cold voice.


    At the moment, on the mountains, the forbidden body is surrounded by the forbidden law field, and the flesh body grows several times, just like a giant.


    The wind that fought with the forbidden slaughters was like a storm Lord, but any magic power that attacked the forbidden slaughters would be eliminated out of thin air.


    On the contrary, with his strong physical strength, the forbidden slaughter completely swallowed and crushed the wind.

 Chapter 2802

    "Damn it!"


    The wind gnaws its teeth at hate. The forbidden law field of forbidden slaughter is like a turtle''s shell, which can''t be broken at all.


    What makes people more angry is that the wind eating flesh body is the most powerful existence in the demon family, because the predecessors of the wind demon family handed down a body refining magic power, which is called magic wind forging body.


    Since he was three years old, Fengyi has forged the devil''s body with the devil''s wind day and night. The flesh and blood bones have recovered from the wounds blown by the devil''s wind again and again. His body has been growing and has reached the realm of King Kong.


    But in the face of the violent brute force of the forbidden slaughter, the first body of the demon family he was proud of was like a baby meeting an adult. It was completely crushed and could not afford the slightest resistance.


    "That''s how you challenge me?"


    With a cold tone and a little golden light shining in his eyes, he hit it with a fist, like a mountain falling from the sky.


    The wind Bite''s complexion changed and raised his arms to block. Under his skin, a magic wind roared. You can see the violent air flow blessing his flesh, making his speed and strength surge.


    But in the face of the fist of the forbidden slaughter, the arms of the wind bite block were directly smashed open, and the head was exposed under the iron fist of the forbidden slaughter.


    "Bang!"


    With one punch, the wind ate, dizzy and shining with Venus. The whole person seemed to be drunk and stood there shaking constantly.


    At the foot of the wind, the indestructible mountains and floors had been broken, and his legs were smashed into the ground.


    "You!"


    Finally, he regained his mind. The wind swallowed his head in anger. Before he could speak, another iron fist crashed down.


    "Bang!"


    The wind devoured his waist and sank into the land. His head was buzzing and vibrating. There was no possibility of resisting the slaughter, and he was completely crushed.


    You know, Fengyi is in the top Tianjiao of the ten thousand devil cave. Although his strength is less than the ninth weight of the divine realm, it is not far from it. Now he is so severely beaten by the forbidden slaughter. The forbidden slaughter strength must reach the ninth weight of the divine realm!


    "This bastard pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He is so powerful that he has been hiding!"


    Feng Yi scolded angrily in his heart. He had watched the forbidden slaughter battle before, but the general divine realm has eight levels of strength. I''m afraid Hu Xianghan can stand on the same level when fighting with it. Unexpectedly, this guy is clumsy.


    "I surrender!"


    In the face of another blow from the forbidden slaughter, Feng phage quickly shouted regardless of his face. Although Tianjiao of the great ten thousand devil cave was humiliated by the alien, his life is obviously more important.


    The angry cry came out. All the people fighting in the mountains looked surprised and looked at the forbidden slaughter. No one expected that the forbidden slaughter should hide so deeply. This guy has a lot of tricks.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. During this heritage trip, there are some hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even Ye Feng has never found the real strength of the forbidden slaughter.


    The wind bite expressed his surrender, but the forbidden slaughter was not ready to stop. Instead, his hand became more and more fierce. The iron fist crashed down like a storm. In the blink of an eye, the wind bite fell below his neck and all into the earth.


    "You''re like killing me!"


    The warm liquid flowed down from his head. The wind only felt great pain in his head. His brain seemed to be smashed into paste. Although his mind was vague, he felt incomparable anger and panic.


    This despicable alien, who has surrendered and wants to kill himself, is the forbidden family not afraid to annoy the ten thousand devil cave?!


    The fear of death shrouded, the wind ate too late to think more, and suddenly his body shook.


    "Ancestral wind sacrifice!"


    "Bang!"


    Something in the body of the wind bite suddenly exploded. It was an extremely powerful force, like the sun in the sky exploding and breaking out the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The land around the wind bite exploded. Although the forbidden slaughters controlled the forbidden law field, they only protected themselves. Obviously, they couldn''t control the wind bite to shoot at the land around them.


    With a roar, the wind bite rushed into the night from the blasted land. He was surrounded by a strong wind. He no longer tried to attack the forbidden slaughter, but galloped on the mountains with the help of the storm to avoid the pursuit of the forbidden slaughter.


    "You shameless and bold alien, the devil remembers you and leaves the ruins. The devil asks the elder to fight and destroy your forbidden family!"


    The wind swept high in the sky and shouted angrily.


    "Dare to speak wildly!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. He squatted down with his legs. All his strength gathered at his feet. The earth exploded. He suddenly bounced me up like a flash of lightning and rushed to the wind.


    "Die!"


    With a blow from the fist, his arm swings layers of ripples, which is the manifestation of power. Ripples continue to impact on the fist, and the terrible great force crushes the space and cracks the void.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell on the wind Bite''s face, and the wind bite instantly flew backward. The whole face was distorted and deformed, and his two eyes were smashed. He hit the mountain barrier, and there were cracks in the barrier.


    "It''s over!"


    The wind swallowed the sea, and his mind was completely lost. Only a little cold shrouded his heart, making him feel desperate.


    "I''m going to die at the hands of this guy? This barbarian, this madman! How dare he, how can he kill me!"


    The wind bite roared in his heart, and at this moment, the forbidden slaughter has rushed to the wind bite again, and his arm like an iron bar has accumulated great power and blasted out.


    Seeing that the fist was about to fall on the face of fengphage and blow up his head, the mighty spirit light suddenly hit, wrapped fengphage and sent it back to the building ship.


    "Hum!"


    The forbidden slaughter snorted angrily, then the cold in his eyes subsided, the boiling blood calmed down, and he recovered his calm and looked at the sky.


    "Unfortunately, ten breath has arrived, otherwise the wind will die."


    Tu Youqi shows an excited look. He is worthy of being a forbidden slaughter and a foreign star!


    "Ha ha, I said brother jinzai would beat these guys in the face!"


    The sound break boundary showed an excited look.


    The people of other forces, however, had serious eyes. They realized that a dark horse was on the stage. The forbidden slaughter showed great strength, just like a star falling from the sky and shining all over the audience. The situation became more and more blurred.


    "You say, who will be the last ten people who can stand?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh, Lei Tiantong of my ten thousand demon cave will definitely get the first place. If this forbidden slaughter meets brother Lei, he will die!"


    A ten thousand devil cave Tianjiao sneered.


    "Talk big. Lei Tiantong is nothing. The first place must be destroyed by Bing Ling!"


    "Fart, the top Tianjiao of my twelve families is really invincible. The first must be my twelve families!"


    The eliminated people quarrel. Fortunately, they are all wrapped by Lingguang. Lingguang protects them, which also limits their action and can''t do it.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that the sky battle has not ended. There has been a scuffle on the building ship, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    "Wind bite failed. It''s not easy to kill."


    Bing lingmie always pays attention to the battle. At the moment, he can''t help narrowing his eyes. He originally planned to eliminate the alien alliance first. Unexpectedly, there was a variable.


    In this way, it offended the forbidden slaughter, which is a troublesome thing.


    "In the inheritance of predecessors, there are not many magic powers and techniques for physical combat. This guy has mastered the forbidden law field. I''m afraid I can''t get along with him even if I meet him."


    Bing lingmie''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at his opponent Long Hao and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "It''s the black dragon clan. They are strong enough, and the demon clan... If they can deal with the forbidden slaughter, they may win."


    Ice spirit destroys the heart and calculates that the flesh of most demon families is not strong, which is incomparable with black dragon and demon families.

 Chapter 2803

    "Long Hao, what other cards do you have? Come out as soon as possible. You won''t be so weak!"


    Bing lingmie holds a cold ice sword and looks at Long Hao with a grim smile.


    During the period when he fought with Long Hao, he didn''t do his best. Instead, he consumed long Hao''s strength like water grinding tofu. He wanted to force Long Hao to play his cards, but Long Hao never used it.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Hao sneered and clenched the black dragon''s broken sky bow in his hand. He didn''t care about the exciting method of Bing lingmie. Instead, he pulled the bow string full. The mighty dragon Qi condensed ten arrows and aimed at Bing lingmie.


    "Since you don''t know the face, go to hell!"


    Bing Ling''s face was cold. He was upset by the power of the forbidden slaughter. He lost his patience and immediately tried his best.


    "Hiss!"


    Bing Ling extinguishes his body and turns into a cold light. He suddenly appears in front of Long Hao. The ice sword in his hand condenses thousands of ice debris and attacks Long Hao at the same time.


    "Dragon and arrow break ten thousand methods!"


    Long Hao looked cold and suddenly loosened the bow string. Ten arrows broke out of the air, and all the ice fragments were broken wherever he passed.


    The arrow''s power is unabated, like ten violent dragons, roaring and roaring at the ice spirit.


    "Frozen sword!"


    The space was frozen, and ten arrows also stagnated in the air. Frost appeared on the surface. In an instant, they were wrapped by heavy ice and fell to the ground.


    "This guy..."


    Long Hao''s pupils are tiny, and Bing lingmie can freeze space. He hasn''t used this skill before. It seems that he has a deeper understanding of the inheritance of the ancestors of the ice demon family during this period, and his strength has been significantly improved.


    "Let you see, I have been lost for a long time, the supreme body of ice demon!"


    Bing lingmie grinned grimly. A little blue light lit up on his chest. The blue light exploded and turned into countless cold currents surging in his body.


    At the next moment, countless cold ice came out of the body of binglingmie and covered him.


    After the ice spirit died, there was a cold storm roaring. The storm turned into a cold ice Dharma wheel and slowly rotated behind it.


    For a time, binglingmie turned into an ice giant several feet high. Behind him, the huge ice wheel kept rotating, releasing the chilly air. The temperature between heaven and earth kept falling, as if ushering in a cold shake.


    "Ice kills all things!"


    When the ice spirit goes out, the Dharma wheel behind him rotates at a high speed, and countless ice blades sweep out of the Dharma wheel.


    The ice blade is endless, and the ice spirit can be manipulated at will, such as the command of the arm.


    For a time, there were only ice blades left between heaven and earth. These ice blades were destroyed by ice spirit and divided into ten torrents, attacking Longhao from all directions at the same time.


    "No!"


    Long Hao''s face changed slightly. He realized the danger and immediately chose to surrender. He was not ready to fight with Bing Ling. If he lost the enemy, he would surrender immediately. Anyway, there were Ye Feng and others in Heilong palace. He didn''t have to work hard.


    At the same time, Long Hao held the black dragon''s broken sky bow in his hand and spun the long bow like a stick at a high speed.


    The long black bow rotates at a high speed to form an airtight defense, just like a black eggshell when Long Hao is firmly guarded.


    At this moment, the torrent of ten ice blades came, crackling on the black eggshell. One ice blade was like hitting a stone with an egg and breaking in an instant.


    But there are too many ice blades, which are completely endless. The cold ice Dharma wheel behind the ice spirit is still condensing and the ice blades are flying out.


    For a time, Long Hao''s body was completely covered by the ice blade, and people couldn''t see his body.


    "Brother Long Hao..."


    Mang Yue stared closely below, and his heart mentioned his throat. Bing lingmie could not stop it. He didn''t know whether Long Hao was safe.


    "This ice spirit is against us. We must not let him go."


    A flash of anger flashed in Ji Sheng''s eyes. Bing Ling wanted to kill him before he died. If Ye Feng hadn''t fought to save him, he would have died in his hands.


    "No, brother Long Hao is in danger."


    At the moment, Hu Xianghan couldn''t help shouting and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly, glanced coldly at Bing Ling, and took back his sight.


    Long Hao and Long Wu are the two strongest young people in the black dragon palace. Long Wu has broken through the six levels of the divine realm, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Although Long Hao has not encountered a breakthrough, it can not be underestimated.


    Although binglingmie''s strength is strong, it is impossible for Ye Feng to kill Long Hao. After all, Long Wu can penetrate the bottom to Ye Feng. Long Hao holds a bottom card in his hand and can absolutely protect his own safety.


    "Hum, what a fight!"


    Bing lingmie''s face is iron blue. Others are blocked by the sky ice blades and can''t see the situation of Long Hao, but he knows very well that long Hao blocks all the ice blades with the help of the black dragon breaking the sky bow.


    Although Long Hao resisted so hard, suffered a lot of injuries and bleeding at the corners of his mouth, he must be able to hold on for ten seconds. This is not what Bing lingmie wants to see.


    "You can''t live!"


    Bingling''s momentum was suddenly shocked. The cold ice Dharma wheel behind him stopped creating ice blades, but took off and began to shrink.


    Finally, the Dharma wheel turned into the size of a fist and put it on the ice sword in binglingmie''s hand. Then the ice wheel melted and turned into mysterious and extraordinary ice lines attached to the ice sword.


    This is the cold ice Dharma wheel. The cold ice law contained in this Dharma wheel is no small matter. I saw the ice sword flickering and startling cold. Around the mountains where the ice spirit disappeared, the barrier began to freeze and thick frost appeared.


    "Cut the holy ice magic sword!"


    The ice spirit killed a sword and stabbed it out. The ice sword in his hand suddenly turned into a long sword. It pierced all the space along the way, crushed it, and smashed it at Long Hao.


    Long Hao was still using the black dragon to break the sky bow to resist the ice blades from all directions. When he saw the long sword coming, the huge blade broke everything and his face changed.


    "You forced me!"


    Long Hao knew in his heart that the black dragon''s broken heavenly bow alone could not stop the sword of Bing lingmie, so he suddenly took a dragon ball out of his arms.


    Dragon beads are formed only when the dragon family breaks through the divine king''s territory and can be condensed with the help of a whole body of strength. When a dragon family in the divine king''s territory falls, it will leave dragon beads.


    Generally speaking, the dragon family treasures such as dragon beads are collected by the dragon family elders and placed in the dragon family ancestral hall for worship. It is hoped that one day, the Lord of dragon beads can be reborn by relying on the memory of his people.


    The dragon ball in Long Hao''s hand was left by one of his elders. When the elder broke through the God King, he suffered a broken thunder robbery called ten dead and no life because of his strong talent.


    In the face of the thunder robbery, the elders broke through to the divine king, but in the face of the unprecedented destruction of the thunder robbery in history, they finally fell, and all the gods and souls died at the same time.


    The creatures who died in the broken thunder robbery have absolutely no possibility of rebirth. Therefore, this dragon ball was passed to Long Hao according to the last wish of his elders.


    Long Hao has been carrying the dragon ball with him and remembering his elders. Now it has become his life-saving card.


    "I didn''t want to use the relics of my elders. You forced me. I will kill you!"


    Long Hao''s eyes were almost ready to spit fire. His dragon Qi poured into the dragon ball. It was as vast as a sea. The majestic force that had been sleeping all the time surged. The next moment, this force broke out.

 Chapter 2804

    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant sounded, and the vast glory swept out. The ice sword stabbed by Bing Ling Mie encountered glory, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Long Hao''s strength is not enough. At the same time, his meteorite elders have just broken through the divine king''s realm. Therefore, the power contained in dragon beads is not very strong. At the same time, the role of dragon beads is not to attack and attack, but similar to inheritance. They can refine and obtain power.


    Long Hao has never refined the dragon ball, let alone use the dragon ball to resist the enemy. Now he is forced to activate the dragon ball power, but he can''t expect the dragon ball to kill the ice spirit. At the moment, he just blocks the ice sword and can''t fight back.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, another dragon chant sounded. It seemed that the elders felt the anger in Long Hao''s heart. The glorious power increased sharply, and the ice sword exploded at the next moment.


    The light swept out, and the ice spirit was overwhelmed. It was impacted by the light and hit the barrier, breaking the barrier.


    However, when he cast the supreme body of the ice devil, his body turned into an ice giant several feet high. At the moment, the brilliance just smashed the ice on his body surface and broke the supreme body of the ice devil. The ice spirit was not hurt much.


    "Damn it! There is a backhand!"


    The cold light in Bing lingmie''s eyes was greatly released. He stabilized the blood surging in his body, swallowed the blood surging up his throat, and looked fiercely at the place where long Hao was.


    The light of the dragon ball on Long Hao''s head was dim, fell into his hands and was solemnly collected. At this time, the aura had been shrouded, and Long Hao''s body was transmitted back to the building ship.


    "You''re lucky."


    Ice spirit extinguishes cold sound channel.


    "Lucky? I''ll kill you next time!"


    Long Hao''s killing intention is revealed in his eyes. The dragon ball has been used. In the future, he can only choose refining, otherwise his strength will be lost.


    With the power contained in the dragon ball, Long Hao will soon break through the six aspects of the divine realm. At that time, he will kill the ice spirit.


    "Bing Ling can''t even kill a waste dragon, but..."


    An obliteration flashed through the eyes of the ape God. At present, two people have won, namely, the forbidden slaughter and the ice spirit extinction.


    The forbidden slaughter completely crushed the wind bite by virtue of the forbidden law field, and did not consume too much power at all.


    Although the flesh of ape God is also very strong and not afraid of killing, it is difficult to kill. It often takes a long time for two strong and rude people to distinguish between life and death.


    Therefore, the ape God gave up the idea of challenging the forbidden slaughter, but now the ice spirit is destroyed and injured by the dragon ball, which seems to be a good opportunity.


    "Ape God, it''s not wise for you to challenge me."


    Bing lingmie received the blood essence reward and sent it back to the building ship. Looking at the poor ape God, Tian Leng said.


    "Oh? How dare you say that."


    Ape God day''s complexion pondered. The stronger Bing lingmie showed, the weaker he proved. Ape God day was ready to move at the moment.


    "I know very well the devouring talent of the demon ape family. You haven''t broken through the six levels of the divine realm. Even if you challenge me, how sure are you to defeat me and how sure are you to devour me?"


    Bing lingmie sneered, "you''d better choose someone else. Don''t do stupid things."


    "Oh, I think you are afraid!"


    The ape God snorted coldly, but his eyes turned, but he was persuaded by the ice spirit.


    Finally, the ape God still didn''t challenge binglingmie. After all, he was persuaded. After all, he had a better choice than binglingmie. Why bother to find the latter.


    At the moment, the battle on the mountains continues. Wang Wudi and Jin Yao fight with all his strength.


    The invincible spirit and the violent four arm King Kong constantly shook hard, and the impact swept through the four directions. Wang Wudi always took a step ahead of Jin Yao with the unparalleled God''s eyes.


    Although Jin Yao''s physical strength is very strong, the four armed Vajra family''s melee strength is even more terrible. As long as they can get close, they often attack the enemy like a storm.


    But in the face of Wang invincible, Jin Yao was restrained to death. This battle was extremely oppressive. He also knew that he was not Wang invincible''s opponent.


    "Well, I lost."


    Jin Yao had no choice but to stop and watched Wang Wudi bite his teeth. He said reluctantly that if he changed his opponent, he would win. Unfortunately, he met Wang Wudi.


    "This guy can see through every step of me..."


    Wang Wudi hugged his fist and received ten drops of blood essence. His battle with Jin Yao also attracted the attention of many people.


    "Among the people in the Black Dragon Palace, the king invincible has never shown the mountain and dew. Unexpectedly, he is also a hard stubble."


    The ape God has cold eyes. He has been staring at the battle on the field, ready to find a soft persimmon pinch.


    It''s a pity that Wang Wudi fought with Jin Yao without much consumption, and Wang Wudi''s performance also frightened ape God Tian. This is a strong hand not inferior to Long Hao.


    "You''re not dead!"


    At this time, a roar sounded. Chao Lang was entangled by the shadow demon chain in Ying Shao''s hand, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, his murderous spirit rushed into the sky and his momentum soared.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling holy light rushed out of Chao Lang''s body. The light came from his bones, the bones of God corpses, containing the holy and pure mighty power.


    The shadow demon chain made a creaking sound, and the next moment it was burst open. Chao Lang pointed out, and a huge giant finger swept out.


    This finger seemed to come from heaven and invincible existence. With the momentum of crushing everything, it hit yingshao''s face door directly.


    "No!"


    Ying Shao''s face changed dramatically. The corpse family has always had a legend that they are flowing with immortal blood. If a clansman can activate immortal blood, he will gain incomparably powerful power and become a real favorite of heaven.


    Chao Lang''s performance at the moment seems to activate the immortal''s blood. Although it is a legend, Ying Shao is afraid of the momentum of Chao Lang and the power of his blood.


    "All shadows are ethereal!"


    In the face of this frenzy, Ying Shao gave a big drink in his heart and suddenly turned into thousands of phantoms. These phantoms unexpectedly have 30% of Ying Shao''s strength.


    Thousands of phantoms shot at the same time to block this finger, but the moment when the phantoms collided with the giant finger was like a bubble.


    The giant finger destroys the withered and decayed, destroys everything along the way, and thunders on the shadow Shao''s forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The head burst, the body of Ying Shao was broken one after another, and the whole mountain was emptied, leaving Chao Lang standing in place with a murderous face.


    "Dead?"


    Chao Lang frowned at the moment, and the mountains had been emptied. It was reasonable to say that there was no residue left of Ying Shao''s death, but the hint of victory didn''t ring.


    At this moment, not far in front of Chao Lang, Ying Shao turned into nothingness, crouched on the ground with a frightened face, and dared not make any movement.


    Just now, the broken shadow Shao is actually the shadow of shadow Shao. In the face of death crisis, he abandoned the shadow and hid himself in the void by virtue of his natural powers.


    Chao Lang waited on the court for a long time, but he couldn''t get the victory hint. He suddenly realized that it was wrong and suddenly slapped into the void.


    This palm did not blow to yingshao, but attacked all around. Chao Lang was not sure where yingshao was hiding. He could only force yingshao out by this means.


    "It''s late!"


    At this time, Ying Shao suddenly rushed out of the void. He avoided the residual power of this palm. He saw that the Lingguang wrapped him and appeared on the building ship the next moment.

 Chapter 2805

    "Damn it!"


    Chao Lang''s face changed. When Ying Shao abandoned his shadow and hid in the void, he had already chosen to surrender. When he realized that the ten breath time had passed.


    "This time you didn''t kill me. The next meeting is your death!"


    Ying Shao stared at Chao Lang, his figure flashed, jumped into the shadow and disappeared.


    Players who fail in the duel and are eliminated can choose to stay in longfengtian to continue watching the battle or leave.


    As a shadow family, Ying Shao has a talent for the magic power of shadow instant. No one can keep him. At the moment, he directly runs away from the dragon and Phoenix Sky.


    "What a pity."


    Ye Feng looked at Chao Lang''s face and accepted the blood essence reward. He couldn''t help shaking his head. If he could kill Ying Shao, it would be good for Heilong palace.


    Now Ying Shao escapes and never appears in front of Chao Lang again until he breaks through the divine realm. If Ying Shao breaks through and holds the shadow demon chain, it must be a big trouble.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    At this moment, Chao Lang returned to the building ship and found that the ape God Tianzheng was looking at himself badly. He immediately picked his eyebrow and asked with a sharp face.


    "Oh, not interested."


    Ape God Tian''s face was stiff and looked away with a sneer. Chao Lang''s strength just showed made ape God Tian feel pressure.


    Chao Lang was obviously angry that he failed to kill Ying Shao. At this time, ape God Tian didn''t want to provoke each other.


    "This is the so-called devil son of heaven?"


    At this time, a laugh rang out, and the people followed the prestige. Gu Qianyou waved three sharp knives, beat Jin Jin Jin, vomited blood and fled in confusion.


    "What are you running from? You were arrogant before. Come and fight!"


    Gu Qianyou''s pupils rotated in his eyes, locked Jin Jin''s body, and stabbed out with three sharp knives.


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Jin''s fleeing body is stiff. Gu Qianyou''s hand speed is too fast. He can''t avoid it at all. If he doesn''t turn back to resist, he will be badly hurt by stabbing.


    "Gold devil crazy war merit!"


    In the process of Jin Jin''s turning, his arms turned into two tiger head knives and boldly met the three sharp knives.


    At the same time, behind Jin Jin Jin, his spine bulged up and even pierced the flesh and drilled out. His spine turned into a dagger bound by chains, stabbed out in an instant and attacked Gu Qianyou.


    "That''s right!"


    Gu Qianyou sneered, three sharp knives swung, two tiger head broadswords flew directly, and then met the sharp dagger.


    The cold light of the three sharp knives flickered, blocking all the daggers one by one.


    "God kill the devil!"


    At the next moment, Gu Qianyou suddenly stabbed out, and saw the three sharp knives blooming with a divine light that shook the past and the present. The divine light broke everything, as fast as lightning.


    Jin Jin didn''t even have reaction time, and the divine light had penetrated his body.


    "Poof!"


    A big hole appeared in Jin Jin Jin''s chest, and the mercury like viscous golden solution continued to drip. He stared at Gu Qianyou in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Qianyou to be so powerful.


    "The devil? Joke."


    Gu Qianyou breathed a little fast, but his state was still stable. He held three sharp knives and walked towards Jin Jin step by step. His murderous spirit was rising.


    "Damn it, damn it, you humble Terran!"


    Jin Jin''s face was ferocious. He was unwilling. How could the lowlife be so powerful? He couldn''t accept it, but he had to accept it.


    "The devil remembered you!"


    Jin Jin stared at Gu Qianyou, didn''t care about the empty wound on his chest, and showed a cruel smile, "I will kill you!"


    At the next moment, Jin Jin surrendered decisively, and his body began to melt into a surging golden liquid. The liquid immediately exploded and thousands of golden drops were shot to the four directions.


    "What is this means?"


    Gu Qianyou''s face changed slightly. He didn''t dare to underestimate the golden drop. The three sharp knives kept stabbing out to destroy the golden drop in front of him.


    Then Gu Qianyou found that the golden drop had no power, was fragile, and could be destroyed in one breath.


    But there are endless golden drops in heaven and earth. Even if Gu Qianyou uses all his means, he can''t destroy all the drops within ten breath.


    "Is Jin Jin forced to use this move?"


    The eliminated wind bite is standing on the leaky window below to watch the war. At the moment, his pupils can''t help shrinking.


    This method of turning the body into drops is the gifted magic power of the golden devil family. It is called the golden devil breaking method. It can only be used in the face of death crisis.


    After the magic of gold turns into thousands of drops, as long as there is one drop, he can be reborn and resurrected, but it takes an extremely heavy price to perform such methods.


    If it is light, its strength will be greatly damaged, and its vitality will be greatly damaged. If it is heavy, its realm will fall and its origin will be damaged.


    "It''s not easy..."


    Wind bite couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The sons of the holy courtyard of the human court were so strong, which was unexpected to the demons in the ten thousand devil cave.


    At this moment, ten breath passed. Gu Qianyou watched a drop of golden liquid wrapped by Lingguang and transmitted back to the building ship.


    "Poof!"


    The golden drops surged and turned into golden embers. His face was pale. He knelt directly on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood, but his eyes stared at Gu Qianyou, murderous.


    "The defeated general."


    Gu Qianyou sneered with disdain, then took back his sight and accepted the blood essence reward from above.


    "These guys..."


    The ape God looked at Gu Qianyou. He found that the people who had not been eliminated were strong. Several duels had ended, but he didn''t have any good goals.


    Gu Qianyou rolled the golden embers in the whole process, with strong strength and little consumption now. Obviously, he is not a wise challenge object.


    At this time, another scream sounded. It turned out that the video game day was injured by scorpion Jue.


    Scorpion Jue is a family of three eyed poisonous scorpions. His tail sting contains strong poison and is as fast as lightning. It can escape into the void and attack the enemy silently.


    The speed of the video game is extremely fast. It can be invincible against any enemy, but he didn''t expect that the scorpion Jue tail stab was so insidious that it was hit by the tail stab from the void.


    At the moment, the complexion of the video game sky turns black rapidly. It is the highly toxic sting of the scorpion''s Jue tail, which makes the video game sky breathe rapidly. I just feel that the rotation speed of Yuan force in the body starts to slow and the muscles are stiff.


    "I surrender!"


    Dianyoutian quickly shouted, but Scorpion was obviously not ready to let him go.


    Scorpion Jue''s face showed a happy face. This was an excellent opportunity to kill the video game. He made a decisive move. His eyebrows and eyes burst out a dark light, and three black lights were emitted.


    "Damn it, I fought with you!"


    The flesh of the video game is getting weaker and weaker. Knowing that it is time for life and death, he can''t help but show his ruthless face and mobilize all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The video game sky took one step, the legs composed of lightning burst out dazzling thunder, and the void under his feet was broken. His speed reached the extreme at this moment. When the second step was taken, the video game sky had entered the void.


    The method of prohibiting teleportation on the mountains can break the space completely with its own speed, but it can''t be limited.


    Watching the video game sky suddenly disappear, scorpion Jue''s face changed. His three black lights exploded on the barrier and didn''t hit the video game sky at all.


    "Where have you been?"


    Scorpion Jue unexpectedly looked around. Suddenly, he noticed the cold coming behind him, and immediately turned and punched.


    "I caught you!"


    Before the ferocious smile on scorpion Jue''s face dissipated, he saw that the video game sky just appeared disappeared again, followed by severe pain in his heart.

 Chapter 2806

    "Bang!"


    Scorpion Jue flies out upside down. The video game takes back its fist wrapped around the mighty thunder, stares at scorpion Jue coldly, and disappears again.


    "Die!"


    The video game appeared from the top of scorpion Jue and blew out with a fist. Scorpion Jue couldn''t control his body during the inverted flight. He tried to raise his arms to resist. The next moment, there was a sound of breaking his arms.


    "Bang!"


    The video game day breaks scorpion Jue''s arms with a fist, hits scorpion Jue''s face hard, and directly collapses scorpion Jue''s face.


    Scorpion Jue was hit on the ground by huge force and smashed the hard rock. Before he recovered, he kicked a long leg composed of thunder on his waist.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the scorpion flew out upside down and hit the barrier. The barrier trembled and even showed a crack.


    "Is this guy dying?"


    Scorpion Jue wailed in his heart. He didn''t expect that a mere alien could explode such power. He was obviously poisoned. How could he do so?


    Just when scorpion Jue felt desperate, the body of dianyoutian running towards him in the void suddenly froze, and fell out of the void the next moment.


    "Just, almost..."


    Dianyou Tian is unwilling to look at scorpion Jue. He has explosive potential and speed to the extreme, but this consumes power and flesh very seriously.


    Coupled with the severe poison in his body, the video game sky has reached its limit. At the moment, the toxin completely broke out. His body seemed to turn into a rock, so stiff that he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "The final winner is me!"


    Scorpion Jue showed an excited look. His collapsed face was recovering rapidly. He staggered to the video game sky, and his three eyes burst out black awns.


    Just as scorpion Jue was about to understand the video game sky, an aura emerged and sent the video game sky package back to the building ship.


    "Damn it!"


    Scorpion Jue''s face is stiff. Ten breath time has passed. He even let the video game day escape like this.


    On the building ship, the sound broke the boundary and the earth lived in seclusion. They hurriedly picked up the video tour to detoxify him.


    Although the venom of the scorpion family is powerful, it is not without medicine. With the treatment of Yin duanjie, dianyoutian got rid of the danger of life.


    The scorpion refused to accept the blood essence reward and looked down unsightly. The ape God was smiling grimly and staring at him.


    "Let''s make a deal. You let me go. As long as you let me go, all my blood essence will be given to you."


    The ape God knew the sound of scorpion''s panic in the sea, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "ha ha, kill you, isn''t everything yours mine?"


    The voice of Yin evil sounded in the scorpion Jue knowledge sea, "don''t worry, I will devour you, and you will become a part of my body and become the nutrient for me to break through."


    "Damn it, you really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Scorpion Jue stared at the ape God day. At this moment, the aura wrapped him. He returned to the building ship and swallowed all the blood essence in one breath in front of the ape God day.


    Scorpion Jue chooses the same dragon essence blood, but he is not a black dragon and cannot be refined directly. Therefore, he has accumulated a lot of essence blood. At present, there are more than 300 drops.


    The power contained in so many dragon essence blood is terrible. Scorpion Jue''s face suddenly turns red, and the violent force strikes his meridians. The meridians burst and coagulate again under the action of dragon blood.


    The uncontrollable power overflowed from scorpion Jue''s body like a wave, and his momentum was rising. This was the blessing of blood essence, which greatly increased his strength.


    "Fool."


    Ape God sneered. He did not hesitate to challenge scorpion Jue. Swallowing so many dragon essence blood can improve his strength in a short time, but it will restrict his own strength if he can''t refine it.


    With the aura wrapping them up, the ape god heaven and the scorpion appeared on the mountains. Without a word of nonsense, they started fighting in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of fist and foot collision rang out continuously. The space was broken and the void collapsed. The two even tied.


    But in the course of battle, every time he collides, scorpion Jue''s face will turn red. The mighty power flowing in his body will continue to impact, and his body will gradually hear the sound of overburdened collapse.


    When ape God day challenges scorpion Jue, the battle between Lei Tiantong and lion Ruhuan has also reached a white hot stage. Lei Tiantong holds the world destroying thunder magic sword, and the fierce magic thunder bombards continuously, so the lion Ruhuan can''t lift his head.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment, lion Ruhuan has shown his body. Nine Golden Lions and nine heads spit out burst energy balls one after another to resist the mighty magic thunder.


    But such means can''t stop Lei Tiantong at all. The body surface of Shi Ruhuan has been covered with scars. Through the shocking wound, you can see that there are countless magic thunder running around in his body. His injury is already very serious.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Although he was unwilling, Shi Ruhuan knew that if he continued to fight, he would be killed by Lei Tiantong and immediately surrendered.


    Seeing this, Lei Tiantong didn''t pursue the victory, but put away the world destroying thunder demon sword.


    It''s not that Lei Tiantong doesn''t want to kill lion Ruhuan, but lion Ruhuan has good strength. Although he is in poor condition, it''s almost impossible to kill him within ten seconds. Therefore, Lei Tiantong wastes his hands and feet lazily.


    While lion Ruhuan surrendered, scorpion Jue also came to a desperate situation. His face was as ugly as pig liver, and his whole body was covered with cracks. The power of dragon essence gushed out of the cracks without money.


    Scorpion Jue''s combat power is still at its peak, but his physical body has reached its limit. The physical body of ape God is too strong to be afraid of meeting him.


    Scorpion can never kill ape God before the flesh reaches the limit, so they can only accept their life and wait for death.


    "Hahaha, come on!"


    The ape God sent out a wild laugh and swallowed the irresistible scorpion in one bite.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of explosion came from the ape God celestial body. As soon as his complexion changed, he suddenly spewed blood, and his body was almost burst.


    It was the moment when scorpion Jue was swallowed by ape God, and completely released the suppression of the dragon''s blood essence power. His flesh exploded in ape God celestial body, causing great damage to ape God.


    "You''re not willing to die? What a pity."


    The ape God smiled grimly. He didn''t care about his injury and tried his best to refine the scorpion. He saw that his physical injury was healing rapidly and his momentum was rising at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The ape God''s body doubled. He roared up to the sky, and his internal strength climbed to the extreme. The next moment, like a flood opening the gate, his realm broke through the six levels of God''s realm.


    "Bang!"


    The ape God blew his fist in the void. He saw the space smashed, and the violent power even shook the barrier.


    "This power, this power!"


    He laughed ferociously. After breaking through the six levels of the divine realm, he felt that he could break the heavens with one punch.


    His eyes swept through every figure coldly. The war spirit of the ape God was majestic. At the moment, he was confident to defeat anyone. He with six levels of divine realm would be the most invincible existence in this relic.


    "Let him succeed."


    Ye Feng took back his sight and shook his head slightly. After the ape God day broke through, there was another thorny enemy.


    Later, Hu Xianghan and Lei tingzi surrendered one after another. Ye Feng and Long Wu swallowed hundreds of drops of blood essence respectively. After refining, they watched the only three duels on the building ship.

 Chapter 2807

    Xuanblank fights Wen Zhixin. Although Wen Xinzhi''s strength is good, his weakness is that he is too slow. He met xuanblank of Xuanyu cat family.


    At the moment, Wen Zhixin was covered with blood. He had surrendered, but xuanblank didn''t intend to let him go.


    Looking at the battle, Chao Lang''s face was blue. Wen Zhixin was finally consumed by xuanblank. He couldn''t hold on to ten breath. This scene made Chao Lang take a deep breath.


    "Good, good!"


    Chao Lang stared at xuanblank, and his killing intention was boiling in his heart.


    On the other side, Huang Lingzhi fought with Jin Dou. The gun shadow was heavy, and the whole body of Jin Dou was covered with blood holes.


    "You really think I can''t take you!"


    Jin Dou roared, and his momentum soared to the middle of the Ninth level of Shenjing. At this moment, people were surprised that Jin Dou also hid his strength. I''m afraid he had already broken through the sixth level of Shenjing.


    In the face of Jindou''s soaring strength, Huang Lingzhi suddenly fell into a disadvantage. Although he was also the sixth level of Shenjing, he had just broken through, but his combat power was only the Ninth level of Shenjing. In the early stage, the red tassel gun was completely suppressed by Jindou''s four iron fists.


    "What a pity..."


    Huang Lingzhi reluctantly looked at Jindou and chose to surrender. Although he was defeated by Jindou, he still had a card in his hand and was not worried about his own safety.


    Seeing that Huang Lingzhi surrendered, Jin Dou shot more violently, but he finally failed to kill Huang Lingzhi within ten seconds and let him escape.


    "Not bad. I saved my cards."


    Huang Lingzhi came to Ruan Qingfeng with a bloody mouth and smiled calmly. His mind was firm and strong. Losing in Jindou''s hands would not make him feel ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to force this guy to show his real strength."


    Ruan Qingfeng said calmly, looking at Gu Qianyou, "are you confident to win?"


    "You need to fight to know."


    Gu Qianyou pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    At the moment, there is only one last battle left on the field. The heart of the magic sword is fighting Bai Gangming.


    As a white light clan, Bai Gangming is best at light wave magic power. Magic lights shoot at the heart of the magic sword from all directions, but they are cut by the heart of the magic sword.


    The two sides fought for a long time until the demon sword heart was ready to call the demon to kill the sword and the virtual shadow to end the battle. Bai Gangming realized the crisis and surrendered decisively.


    At present, there are only 12 people who have not been eliminated.


    Ye Feng swept everyone''s faces and slightly picked his eyebrows. The rest were hard stubbles. Even if his strength looked slightly inferior, we were not sure whether to hide his strength or what cards he had.


    None of those who can get to this point will be weak and need to be treated seriously.


    As long as two more are eliminated, the top ten will be determined. At that time, it will be a thousand drops of blood essence reward.


    A drop of blood essence is a treasure, a thousand drops of blood essence, no one can refuse such temptation.


    What''s more, two more players will be eliminated, and a hundred drops of blood essence can be taken. Twelve people are eyeing and selecting seemingly weak opponents.


    Chao Lang, in particular, looked at xuanblank and made no secret of his killing intention. Xuanblank had previously killed Wen Xinzhi, which had angered Chao Lang.


    Seeing this, xuanblank jumped in his heart and didn''t give Chao Lang a chance to speak. He immediately shouted at Jin Dou.


    "Jindou, fight with me."


    "OK."


    Jindou''s mouth gave Chao Lang a cold glance. Then he and xuanblank were wrapped by Lingguang and transported to the mountains.


    The two men belonged to the same camp. When they reached the mountains, xuanblank surrendered without hesitation.


    Chao Lang looked at them with a gloomy face, which didn''t give him a chance to avenge Wen Zhixin.


    In the past, Ying Shao escaped by chance. Now, Xuan blank avoided the war with the help of rules. The Revenge of the two companions failed to be repaid, which depressed Chao Lang.


    At this time, the ape God looked at Ye Feng, sneered and said, "God maple, I don''t know how your flesh and blood tastes?"


    The faces of Longwu and Wang Wudi changed slightly. They couldn''t help looking at Ye Feng. Ye Feng looked at the ape God day calmly and replied, "you chose the wrong opponent."


    "Really?"


    The ape God smiled proudly, "you bastards of the black dragon palace have been bad to me many times. Today, I will taste the taste of the later Tianhua dragon. Is it as delicious as it is said!"


    There is a rumor in the divine realm that the flesh and blood essence of the dragon is stronger than the pure dragon clan.


    As a family of gods, demons and apes, ape God sky has a gift of swallowing. Their family is very covetous for those who turn into dragons and want to taste delicious food.


    Now, when we meet the acquired dragon who is rare in thousands of years, the ape God day will certainly not let go. Among these people, only Ye Feng and the Dragon witch are the dragon family, which has the greatest benefit of swallowing refining.


    Although the ape God day broke through the six levels of the divine realm and thought that no one could defeat him, he was not sure about killing the Dragon witch with the same six levels of the divine realm. On the contrary, it was Ye Feng. Although his strength was strong, he was no more than the Holy realm after all, obviously more like a soft persimmon.


    Wrapped in Lingguang, Ye Feng and ape God appear on the mountains at the same time.


    With three heads and four arms and a huge body as high as three feet, he looked down at Ye Feng with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''ll enjoy you!"


    The ape god suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of Ye Feng with his four arms together.


    The terrible force crashed into space, and thousands of space debris stabbed Ye Feng like a sharp blade.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. "God owl''s secret skill is in the sky in the cave."


    Thousands of black holes emerged and swallowed all the space debris. However, the black hole could not stop the iron fist of ape God, and was smashed in an instant.


    "TIANYAO broken day fist!"


    At the moment when the black hole was broken, a dazzling light, like the explosion of the sun, came and collided with the four arms of the ape God.


    "Huh?"


    When the ape God''s body shook, he suddenly retreated a few steps and looked at Ye Feng incredulously. He saw that Ye Feng was as motionless as a mountain and looked at him coldly.


    "How is that possible?"


    When the surprised voice came, Peng Shenhao''s face was ugly. When ape Shentian broke through the six levels of Shenjing, he determined that ape Shentian must be the strongest existence on the field.


    But who could have thought that someone could surpass the ape God in power, and it was Ye Feng, the guy in the Holy Land!


    "I knew this maple leaf was hiding its strength."


    Bing lingmie narrowed his eyes and looked that Ye Feng was very weak. He was one of the only soft persimmons present.


    But Bing lingmie hesitated again and again, but he never made up his mind to challenge Ye Feng, because he felt a trace of danger from Ye Feng.


    Now there is an ape God in the sky. Sure enough, Ye Feng exposed his real strength.


    "Is this the eight peaks of the holy land? Promotion is really not a bit."


    Ye Feng looked at his palm, and the corners of his mouth made an arc.


    As early as the time of the medicine garden, Ye Feng had reached the late eightfold stage of the holy land. After many wars, he was on the verge of breakthrough.


    Now he has refined so many dragon essence blood in the dragon and Phoenix Sky. It''s unreasonable for him not to break through. After defeating fox Xianghan and obtaining the essence blood reward, he has successfully reached the eight peaks of the holy land.


    Ye Feng is very different from others present. Even if he wants to break through a small realm, it is very difficult, which stems from his practice skills, magical powers and so on.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s strength is comparable to that of others to break through a major realm.


    Although Ye Feng is only the eighth peak of the holy land, his strength is no worse than the ninth peak of the holy land, and he can even suppress the ape god heaven in strength.


    "Real dragon body, real dragon 18 moves!"


    Having a certain grasp of his own strength, Ye Feng immediately showed the real dragon body and the most powerful fighting method of the dragon family.

 Chapter 2808

    "Hum, you are so confident!"


    The ape God snorted angrily and felt despised. His figure soared again and turned into a behemoth ten feet high.


    An ape and a dragon fight in close combat on the mountains, fist to flesh, foot to heart. With each collision, the space will burst, and the mountains will tremble endlessly.


    "Don''t you want to devour me? I''m right here. I want to see how you do it!"


    Ye Feng''s offensive continued. At the same time, a mighty dragon breath was brewing in his mouth. The next moment, it surged out like a sea like a tide.


    "Roar!"


    The three ape gods looked at Ye Feng at the same time, roared wildly, and greeted the dragon like a raging sound wave.


    At the next moment, the sound wave and dragon breath disappeared one after another, the terrorist impact swept through, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Ape God stepped on the mountains, step by step, and the rocks were crushed.


    On the other side, Ye Feng''s real dragon claws were embedded in the rocks, marking deep gullies, and the terrible harsh sound continued to come out.


    "This guy!"


    Ape God Tiansan capital showed a dignified expression. Ten feet high is his real body shape. After showing his body, his strength surpassed Ye Feng again, but he was only a line stronger than Ye Feng, and he didn''t have much advantage.


    Under such circumstances, the possibility of ape God swallowing Ye Feng is almost zero, which makes him realize that he is indeed clumsy. He chose an opponent who is not inferior to himself and wasted an opportunity to devour refining and enhance himself.


    "You are not my opponent. It''s still time to surrender."


    The ape God Tian Hansheng said that he had some concerns in his heart. If he fought with Ye Feng with all his strength, he would be in poor condition even if he won. It would be very dangerous if he could not directly refine the Dragon essence blood to cure himself like Ye Feng.


    After all, at that time, it''s impossible for anyone to stare at his top 10 and get a thousand drops of blood essence reward, so challenge him, and he will almost lose.


    Although you can refuse the challenge after you decide the top ten, there is no aura to protect you. When you are seriously injured, someone will beat the water dog, kill and win the treasure.


    "Are you talking in your sleep?"


    Ye Feng sniffed and asked him to surrender? The man who can make him bow has not been born yet.


    "Good courage!"


    Ape God''s face shows a ferocious color. Ye Feng has no such concerns as him, but can be more unscrupulous.


    For a time, the ape God was in a dilemma, but it was absolutely impossible for him to surrender. It was a thousand drops of blood essence. He could only get it one step away. How could he give up.


    "Since it''s shameless to give face, you''ll die!"


    Ape God''s fierce power erupted, a touch of resentment flashed in his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand into the void.


    His long, thick arm was full of blue veins. He seemed to grasp something in the void. At the moment, he struggled to drag it outward.


    "Boom!"


    There was an overburdened sound from the void. The space was constantly broken. Ape God exhausted his strength and finally pulled the thing out of the void.


    "Buzz!"


    The moment this thing appeared, an inexplicable wave swept through the four directions. Many people who were eliminated and weak could not help covering their ears and shaking their bodies.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. In the hands of the ape God, there was a big flag with scarlet blood flowing. The blood was very fresh, just like being just detached. On the big flag, countless ferocious beasts were depicted.


    Just glancing at the flag, Ye Feng felt the evil spirit sweeping through the sky. The beast on the flag seemed to be alive and wanted to be killed from the flag.


    "Ten thousand fierce slaughter sky flag of the divine beast family!"


    Tianjiao of the Presbyterian courtyard, such as Hu Xianghan and you Shengyun, suddenly changed his face. This fierce Tu Tianqi is very famous. Almost all the races who have dealt with the divine beast family know how powerful this weapon is.


    This is an advanced magic weapon that is not inferior to the annihilating thunder magic sword. It contains endless ferocity. Any enemy will be shocked by the ferocity in the face of this flag. Ten percent of his strength can''t play 70 percent.


    More importantly, the ten thousand fierce Tu Tianqi can be mass produced. As long as thousands of fierce animal blood are collected, watered, stored, refined and polished with the secret method of the divine beast family, a ten thousand fierce Tu Tianqi can be created.


    Although it is only the blood refining of thousands of fierce animals, it is called the ten thousand fierce slaughtering flag, but no one comments on this matter. After all, almost everyone exaggerates their own weapons to show their strength.


    "Ten thousand years ago, this flag was refined by the treasure refining king of the divine beast family, but all of them were in the hands of the elders of the divine beast family."


    Hu Xianghan immediately heard Ye Feng, "I don''t know that the God King was so willing to lend this flag to ape God."


    "No wonder."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Although he didn''t expect that ape God day still had a high divine soldier, he also believed that ape God day must have a card. Therefore, the appearance of wanfierce Tu sky flag didn''t panic Ye Feng.


    However, ape God day holds this flag, and it is obviously more difficult for Ye Feng to defeat ape God day.


    "You forced me to make atonement only when you die!"


    Without saying a word, the ape God waved the ten thousand fierce Tu Tian flag and cut at Ye Feng. The evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun came to his face. A roar resounded through the four directions and shocked the world.


    The ferocity of wanxiong Tu Tianqi is really terrible. If someone else comes, I''m afraid my legs will soften.


    But the ape God doesn''t know the details of Ye Feng. The demon Zun Tu Sheng skill is close to him. Ye Feng is not afraid of this mighty and fierce power. He who practices the demon Zun skill is the most fierce existence in the world.


    "Do you really think you can beat me with a rotten flag?"


    Ye Feng disdained to sneer. The golden light appeared behind him, but the evil killing Dharma wheel was suspended behind him, sweeping out the vast Buddha light and Buddha light.


    At the same time, Ye Feng stretched out his arm, and the evil killing Falun automatically fell into his hand. He waved the Falun to attack the wanfierce Tu Tianqi.


    For a long time, Ye Feng used the evil killing Falun as a magic power, with the help of Buddha light, Buddha fire and other powers to fight the enemy.


    For this reason, Ye Feng ignored the arrogance of the Dharma wheel itself. The Dharma wheel condensed by the three ancient Buddha beads was not low in grade, and its hardness and sharpness was even more extraordinary. This was not realized until Ye Feng and Bibo fought for life and death.


    At this moment, the evil killing Dharma wheel cuts the space and faces the fierce Tu Tianqi. The Buddha light and ferocity collide like two rounds of big sun, and the sound of explosion can be heard all the time.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the two divine soldiers separated. The ape God looked at the evil Dharma wheel and looked very ugly.


    The ten thousand fierce slaughtering banner and the evil killing Falun are equally strong. More importantly, Ye Feng seems to be protected by the light of the Buddha and not afraid of fierce threats. This is trouble.


    Half of the reputation of wanxiong Tu Tianqi comes from its mighty and ferocious power. Any enemy must lose strength in the face of this flag, but Ye Feng is not afraid, and ape Shentian suddenly feels very difficult.


    "Show me your real skills, but don''t let me look down on you."


    Ye Feng said calmly, the towering flame swept out behind him, which is the holy fire of melting heaven.

 Chapter 2809

    Ape God Tian has learned the power of the molten sky flame for a long time. After all, it was he who borrowed the molten sky flame from Ye Feng and let his companions swallow the sky mouse to open the relic portal.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng urge the fire again, the ape God''s mouth is bitter. The divine and evil ape family has infinite power and is invulnerable to knives and guns. They are afraid of the fire.


    Ape god heaven thought that even Ye Feng could crush it with the holy fire of melting the sky by relying on the ten thousand fierce slaughtering sky flag, but who ever thought that the evil killing Falun in Ye Feng''s hand was not as powerful as the ten thousand fierce slaughtering sky flag and not like a high divine soldier, but it was as strong and sharp as ever.


    In this way, the ape God day had almost no advantage, and was restrained by Ye Feng. He really regretted that he had challenged Ye Feng with his eyes. On the contrary, he was dumb and ate Coptis chinensis, which was hard to say.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng saw that the ape God did not speak, but he was not polite at all. With a wave of his arm, the towering fire swept out.


    "Ten thousand murderers devour the soul!"


    As soon as the ape God day clenched his teeth and waved the ten thousand fierce slaughtering flag, thousands of fierce animals on the flag actually came alive, rushed out of the flag one by one and rushed to the fire wave.


    "Pooh!"


    The wolf is the first fierce beast. When it meets the fire wave, it is instantly baked into smoke. It turns out that it is just a virtual shadow. Most of its strength is in the divine realm, and it can''t bear the power of melting the holy fire.


    Although the evil beast virtual shadow is not enough to be feared, it is a large number after all. At the moment, the reckless killing comes forward, but it temporarily blocks the holy fire in the molten sky.


    At the same time, many fierce animals and virtual shadows rushed to the ape God sky, and unexpectedly fell one by one on his ten feet high, huge mountain like body, attached to it like armor.


    As soon as the ape God pulled out the corner of his heavenly eye and looked at the towering fire wave, his heart rushed into the fire immediately. He clenched the flag with his four arms and cut to Ye Feng mercilessly.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Feng was awed and fearless. He greeted him with the evil killing wheel in his hand. At the same time, a cold light flew out from his waist. However, the tool spirit Xiaoxi controlled the crack empty magic blade and attacked the ape God from the side.


    "Hum!"


    The flag collided with the Dharma wheel and could not help each other. The ape God Tian stretched out an arm and suddenly grabbed at the crack empty magic blade.


    The ape God Tian, who killed evil Falun, was still afraid, but he was only the crack empty magic blade of the middle-class divine army, but he was not afraid.


    I saw a pair of gold gloves on the ape God''s hand. The gold was shining, and it was obvious that it was very sharp.


    At the moment, the palm holds the crack empty magic blade, the gold wire is in contact with the blade, and the lightning flint suddenly appears. No matter how Xiaoxi urges the magic blade, he can''t cut the gold wire.


    On the contrary, the power of the ape God day rolled down and held the crack empty magic blade. Xiaoxi''s face turned red and it was difficult to mobilize.


    "The middle-class divine soldier is worthy of being a divine beast family. As expected, he has money."


    Ye Feng glanced and knew that the Golden Gloves, like the split empty magic blade, were middle-class magic soldiers, so the magic blade could not break the glove defense.


    "This knife is good. I''ll take it!"


    The ape God snorted angrily, grabbed the crack empty magic blade and threw it hard. Xiaoxi tried to hold the handle of the knife and was still thrown out.


    Seeing that the crack empty magic blade fell into the hands of the ape God, Xiao Xi couldn''t help but look angry. He was the spirit born in the crack empty magic blade. The magic blade was equivalent to his body and his home.


    Now his family is taken away. If he is refined by the ape God, Xiaoxi''s life and death will be controlled by him. How can he tolerate it.


    "The law of withering and flourishing, the law of killing!"


    Xiao Xi urged the two laws contained in the magic blade. He saw the cold light of the magic blade suddenly appear. Although he did not cut the gold gloves, his edge hurt the palm of the ape God through the gloves.


    "Damn it!"


    Ape God''s palm hurt, subconsciously released the magic blade, and saw that the magic blade immediately flew out.


    He looked down and forgot his hand full of scars and blood. The ape God''s face was cloudy and sunny.


    "Hum, use the rules? I understand more rules than you have eaten!"


    The ape God stood in the molten flame, and the fierce animals attached to him were constantly roasted into smoke. At this moment, there was not much left. The heart knew that it was time to work hard and did not hesitate.


    Four arms burst out together, and the four iron fists with a big grinding plate burst out all kinds of lights, which is the brilliance of the law.


    Generally speaking, after the strength reaches the divine realm, the law will be integrated into every move and every form, and there is no need to deliberately urge.


    If you deliberately urge and rely on the attack of the law, whether boxing, kicking or magic, it will greatly increase its power, but ordinary people don''t use the law like this, because it consumes their power.


    Now the ape God day is going to work hard, and he can''t care so much. His four fists come, urging dozens of laws.


    The demon ape family has three heads. The left head has amazing eyesight, the right head has amazing ear power, and the middle head is born with a strong understanding of the laws of the earth.


    Every God, demon and ape is born to understand the laws of the earth, and ape God is no exception. He is a genius of the God, demon and ape family and understands 33 kinds of laws of the earth.


    At the moment, the vast majority of the urging laws are the laws of the earth, which also makes his fist powerful and solid, like the rolling of the boundless earth, with nowhere to hide.


    "How can you understand so many laws?"


    Ye Feng''s face slightly changed. Although his talent is not vulgar, he has not yet stepped into the realm of God. It is not easy to understand the laws, and he has not mastered many laws so far.


    According to the competition rules, Ye Feng is obviously not the opponent of ape god heaven. He resolutely mobilized the reincarnation fire and other flames to fuse with the holy fire of molten heaven and become an immortal reincarnation flame.


    "Let your thousands of laws, I''ll put it out!"


    Ye Feng whispered, and the immortal reincarnation flame condensed into a fire lotus and crashed into the ape God sky.


    "Boom!"


    The law collides with the fire lotus, like the stars exploding and destroying the sky and the earth. Ye Feng and ape God, like duckweed in the wind, hit the barrier one after another.


    The mountains trembled violently, cracks appeared in the barrier, and their blood surged continuously. They were both bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their injuries were not light.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Feng looked at the ape God and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Damn it!"


    Ape God Tian was not so interested. Instead, he was angry and was about to faint. He realized that even if he could defeat Ye Feng, he would have to pay a great price.


    There are other Tianjiao who are eyeing. The ape God dare not fight again. His face is green and red, and suddenly points to Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I remember you. I''ll kill you next time!"


    "My ears are cocooned when I hear this. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can surrender and admit advice. Don''t be ashamed."


    Ye Feng smiled. He saw that ape God had retreated and was not afraid of this guy''s threatening remarks.


    "You!"


    Ape God Tian''s face twitched. He was ridiculed by Ye Feng. He wanted to give up his life and kill Ye Feng, but he knew it was so worthless that he could only bear the evil spirit.


    "Sooner or later, I will kill these bastards in the black dragon palace!"


    The ape God angrily scolded in the heart of heaven. No matter Ye Feng or the Dragon witch, he often bad his good deeds. He hates the house and the black. At the moment, everyone in the black dragon palace is on his must kill list.


    Then, the ape God took a deep breath, unwilling to admit defeat.

 Chapter 2810

    "Hehe, is this the beast clan?"


    The Dragon witch looked at the ape God day wrapped by the light and sent it back, and immediately sneered.


    The ape God glared angrily, "but a miscellaneous dragon, a traitor, what face do you have to shout here."


    "Just because I''m still standing here, and you''ve been eliminated."


    The Dragon witch''s eyes tilted and looked at the ups and downs of the ape God''s chest. She couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you believe it? Don''t you believe it? You fought with me once. I screwed your three disgusting heads off and kicked you as a ball!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about traitors!"


    The ape God humed coldly and tried not to let himself break out. He turned around and called Peng Shenhao. He left longfengtian directly with his only remaining colleagues.


    As soon as the ape God left his feet a day ago, the dragon and Phoenix Sky on his back feet gave birth to a vision. Two big days appeared in the sky, the sound of dragon and Phoenix roared through the four directions, and the eyes of dragon and Phoenix appeared from the air.


    "The top ten have been determined and choose rewards."


    Seeing this, all the people showed their eyes. The reward was a thousand drops of blood essence. No one could refuse the temptation.


    "Dragon essence blood!"


    Without hesitation, Longwu immediately chose Shenlong blood essence, and Ye Feng was the same choice.


    Most other people also choose dragon blood essence. Although dragon and Phoenix blood essence are effective, dragon blood essence has stronger physical blessing, while Phoenix blood essence has a great improvement in flame and vitality. The two focus on different aspects.


    Only Chao Lang and Gu Qianyou chose Fengzu blood essence. Ye Feng doesn''t know why they chose this choice, but there must be a reason, which needs to be explored slowly.


    After the current ten players received the blood essence, the atmosphere on the field became cold and silent. They all stared at others and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    Thousands of drops of blood essence, what a temptation. At present, in addition to themselves, nine people have thousands of drops of blood essence.


    In the face of treasure, no one is not excited. It''s just one thing to challenge whether the opponent can win. If his state is not good after victory, he will become a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, trying in vain to make wedding clothes for people.


    At this moment, there is a great terror brewing under the silence. Everyone has never noticed that the dragon and Phoenix eyes in the sky quietly disappear and are replaced by a fine crack connecting the heaven and earth.


    The crack was still growing, and soon changed from the thickness of hair to the width of palm.


    "Hoo!"


    The fierce wind blew in from the sky, and lava broke into the earth under our feet. At this moment, we found the existence of cracks, all of which changed their complexion.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng''s pupils were tiny. He looked out through the crack and saw some familiar pictures, Wanding mountain range.


    "Is this the exit?"


    With a jump in his heart, Ye Feng remembered what Yan Zun, the last fire ELF KING, said.


    The other party said that after passing the dragon and Phoenix test, the exit will open and everyone can leave through the exit.


    Ye Feng once promised yanzun that he would protect the fire elf family and leave the ruins safely. Now it is exported in the dragon and Phoenix days. It is very difficult to send the fire elf family out of the ruins from the dragon and Phoenix days.


    After all, the dragon and Phoenix pillar is not easy to climb.


    Ye Feng''s thought just fell. He only heard the sound of clicking. The speed of crack expansion in the sky increased sharply. In the blink of an eye, a crack ten meters wide appeared in front of him. The vigorous wind and lava ravaged the whole dragon and Phoenix Sky, just like a magic land.


    "Sure enough, it''s Wanding mountain!"


    There was a cry of surprise. Although they didn''t know the truth in advance like Ye Feng, they also saw the clue through the crack just now.


    "What does this mean? Let''s leave? But Shengxuan Qinglian hasn''t got it yet."


    "Hum, only fools will leave. I''m determined to get the Holy xuanqinglian!"


    A cold light flashed in Bing lingmie''s eyes.


    "Leaving the channel, do we have to go on?"


    There are also people with relatively weak forces who have lost their mind at the moment. In front of the top forces, they have little hope of seizing Shengxuan Qinglian. They may die if they stay. Anyway, they have seen a lot and gained a lot on this trip. Why not leave?


    Everyone had different thoughts, and Ye Feng looked down along the edge of the crack. He saw cracks in the extraordinary dragon and Phoenix Sky, even in the whole ruins.


    This crack connects heaven and earth, just like cutting the world into two halves. The fire elves waiting for Ye Feng under the dragon and Phoenix giant column also show a crack up to ten meters wide in front of them, revealing the situation of the outside world.


    "Brother Shenfeng, this..."


    Long Wu, Hu Xianghan and other people who know the truth come to Ye Feng at the moment.


    Yan Zun once warned them that they must leave when they meet the exit, spread the ten strange things about breaking the seal to the outside world, and let people with lofty ideals come to suppress them.


    At the same time, the other party also cautiously instructed that through the ruins of the dragon and Phoenix Sky, they will see the God King''s temple, and they must not enter the God King''s temple. I''m afraid it has been completely controlled by the top ten mysteries.


    But now, the exit has emerged in front of us, but there is no message in the God King''s temple. Whether to go or stay depends on Ye Feng''s meaning.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ye Feng was about to speak, there was a loud noise behind him, just opposite the crack exit.


    When the people looked over there, a magnificent palace that covered the sky and blocked out the sun, as if it were bigger than the sun, slowly emerged from the void. It seemed that it had been hidden there and appeared in front of the people at the moment.


    Seeing this hall, many people''s eyes are shining. Those with sharp eyes have seen the plaque above the hall, which is engraved with three magnificent characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing.


    "God King''s temple!"


    Someone made a startling cry. Ye Feng and Longwu looked shocked and looked at each other.


    Everyone paid close attention to the God King''s temple. At the moment, the door of the God King''s temple was tightly closed, but violent waves came from the temple.


    This fluctuation makes everyone present feel frightened. This is the power beyond the divine realm. The presence is the strongest, but the divine realm is nine fold. In the face of these forces, they are simply unable to resist.


    "What''s in the temple of the king of God? It''s so terrible. If the Holy xuanqinglian is in it, what can the people present do to seize it?"


    Many people were shocked and stared at the God King''s hall. The violent fluctuation inside was getting weaker and weaker, and the occasional roar gradually subsided.


    Finally, the interior of the God King''s temple was completely silent, and the door of the temple was opened at this moment, a fragrance flowed out, and mysterious and extraordinary waves passed around.


    Everyone''s heart was shocked. They only felt that the fragrance was inhaled into their mouth and nose, and the spirit seemed to be in a fairyland, which was more comfortable than soaking in the strong soul pool and absorbing the strong soul liquid transformed by the God King''s spirit.


    Just a wisp of fragrance can make people feel that the God King has been promoted. Although the promotion is not much, it is enough to make people crazy.


    "It must be Shengxuan Qinglian! The most precious soul. This is the breath from Shengxuan Qinglian!"


    Ice spirit extinguished his eyes and showed his joy. Without hesitation, he took the lead in rushing to the God King''s palace.

 Chapter 2811

    Lei Tiantong, magic sword heart and others followed. Although I don''t know what happened in the God King''s palace, no matter how dangerous it is, it''s worth taking a risk in front of Saint Xuan Qinglian.


    After all, if you get the Holy xuanqinglian, all the sacrifices are worth it. Even if you are in danger thousands of times, you are excusable!


    Looking at the figures rushing to the God King''s Hall excitedly, Long Wu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he was also a little excited. At the moment, he couldn''t wait to look at Ye Feng.


    "Shall we go or stay? Make a decision quickly. Don''t let these guys get ahead of us."


    The Dragon witch asked eagerly.


    "Let''s go!"


    At this time, Chao Lang shouted with the corpse family, while Ruan Qingfeng also showed his heart and was ready to take his companions.


    "Wait a minute, you two. If you can trust my God maple, please wait a moment and let me tell you some secrets!"


    Ye Feng quickly called Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng. They were friendly to the black dragon palace. Ye Feng knew that there must be a terrible crisis in the God King''s palace and didn''t want them to die.


    "Oh?"


    Ruan Qingfeng frowned slightly. He had secretly reached a cooperation agreement with Ye Feng. Although the agreement was meaningless in front of Shengxuan Qinglian, it was not time to compete for Shengxuan Qinglian. He believed that Ye Feng would not harm him.


    "Chao Lang is all ears."


    Chao Lang also stayed and came to Ye Feng.


    Looking at Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng, Ye Feng took a deep breath and then said, "all this is a conspiracy. There are endless dangers in the God King''s palace."


    Ye Feng will meet Yan Zun. The content of the conversation between the two sides is completely revealed without any concealment. He believes that Chao Lang and he are smart people and know how to choose.


    "Ten weird things?"


    "About to get out of trouble and completely control the temple of the God King?"


    Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng looked at each other. Ye Feng said that he was sincere. They had believed it for some points. Moreover, Ye Feng seemed to have no reason to deceive them. It was just to reduce the words of several competitors. There was no need to make up such a lie.


    "Gentlemen, I suggest you leave here. The burial of Shenfeng and Da Xuan people''s court are local forces in Jinyang Kyushu. You can spread the matter and find people with lofty ideals to help this morning to suppress the ten mysteries."


    When Ye Feng comes to the ruins, the most important thing is, of course, the Holy xuanqinglian. It is also urgent to suppress the top ten mysteries.


    What''s more, if these strange things get out of trouble, it is Jinyang Kyushu who suffered the chaos and disaster first. Presumably, Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng, two local people, don''t want to see those pictures.


    "If the temple of the God King has really been completely controlled by the ten monsters, entering it is obviously bound to die, so it''s better to leave the summons..."


    Ruan Qingfeng pondered in his heart.


    Chao Lang asked, "you have heard the movement in the divine king''s palace just now. If the divine king''s palace is really completely controlled by the top ten mysteries, why is there a battle?"


    All the people present were well-informed and saw that the violent fluctuation was formed by battle.


    Ye Feng was no exception. He nodded slightly and then said, "Yan Zun, whom I just mentioned to you, was the last king of fire spirit and the same person who followed the king of heaven in ancient times."


    "Among the ruins, there are four followers of the king of heaven, like Yan Zun. One of them is a monster that once appeared in the medicine garden. He was originally the medicine puppet king."


    "After Yan Zun separated from us, he went to look for these four companions. He was ready to gather the strength of five people to temporarily delay the strange escape speed. It must be because of them that the battle fluctuation just now."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chao Lang nodded slightly and became silent.


    One side is the Holy xuanqinglian, and the other side is the ten strange things that are about to get out of trouble. They are also very tangled for a time. They don''t know how to choose.


    Just then, the Long Wu''s face changed slightly. A faint light lit up under his chest clothes. He quickly put his hand in and took out a faint token.


    "This is the secret dragon summons!"


    Long Wu''s words made Ye Feng and other people in the Black Dragon Palace stare. They all knew what the secret dragon represented and hurried to the Long Wu.


    "Thank God, I finally got in touch with you."


    The Dragon witch spirit enters the token and hears each other''s words for the first time. It sounds familiar and seems to be a member of the black dragon family.


    "Are you the secret dragon?"


    "Nonsense."


    The other party said noncommittally, "don''t waste time. I tell you, I''ve been contacting you since you stepped into the ruins. I haven''t stopped for a moment. Now I''ve finally got in touch."


    "What happened?"


    What can make the secret dragon so nervous must be something big. The Dragon witch immediately asked.


    "I don''t know where you are and what the situation is, but I can tell you that the news of the remains of the king of heaven appeared in the world. This itself is a strange conspiracy in ancient times, which may be done by the so-called Shangdian."


    "I suggest you stay away from the ruins and return to the Black Dragon Palace immediately, otherwise life and death are unpredictable!"


    "Is there a strange conspiracy in ancient times? It''s right as we guessed."


    The Dragon witch frowned slightly. I''m afraid the news of the secret dragon came from the judgment of Long Zhi. The other party''s guess coincided with the truth they found.


    "Tell him what happened here, including Bibo''s killing."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Dragon witch. When the Dragon witch talked with the secret dragon, the news had been whispered to Ye Feng.


    "OK."


    The Dragon witch nodded slightly and told the secret dragon everything in detail according to Ye Feng.


    Because they are all exchanges between gods and souls, although there are many conversations, the actual speed is very fast. Only for a moment, the Dragon witch in the world will send all the information to each other.


    "Bibo kill, strange Pro disciple..."


    The voice of the secret dragon became more and more cautious. "I will send a message to the Dark Lord about this, including the news that the top ten strange people are about to get out of trouble."


    "Thank you."


    "No, you are still in the ruins? I suggest you leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Long Wu nodded, then cut off the communication, looked at Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng, and informed them of the information revealed by mi long.


    The two men obviously heard about the secret dragon, and both looked dignified at the moment.


    "Long Wu, you take them and the fire elf family to leave."


    Seeing that they had not made up their mind, Ye Feng immediately said, "guys, I suggest you leave. It''s too dangerous here."


    After that, Ye Feng turned to approach the God King''s palace, but was grabbed by the Dragon witch.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Shengxuan Qinglian is related to the life of the goddess and can''t give up. Moreover, yanzun, they have all stepped into the temple of the king of God. Maybe they need some help."


    Ye Feng said calmly that others can go, but he can''t. whether it''s a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den or a boundless hell, he will step into it without hesitation.


    "Don''t be silly. You can''t participate in such things."


    Long Wu held Ye Feng tightly and didn''t let him leave at all.


    Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng looked at each other. Ye Feng''s practice of stepping into the God King''s temple regardless of his life touched them.

 Chapter 2812

    "We''ll walk with you."


    Chao Lang and Ruan Qingfeng said at the same time. Then Chao Lang handed over the corpse clan team to Chao Hengzhi and his sister Chao Yuner.


    Ruan Qingfeng handed the team to Gu Qianyou and Huang Lingzhi, told them to protect their companions and spread the ten strange news.


    "Since you don''t go, I''ll stay."


    Long Wu loosened Ye Feng''s arm and looked calmly at Long Hao and others. "You should leave safely and protect the hot fire elf family."


    "I''ll stay, too."


    At this time, Hu Xianghan stood up and came to Ye Feng. Youshengyun didn''t speak, but his attitude had shown everything and followed Hu Xianghan closely.


    "Nonsense."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He hoped that these people could leave. The temple of God was too dangerous. He took risks himself and didn''t want to drag others down.


    "If you die, what about our plan?"


    Just then, the voice of fox fragrant cold sounded in Ye Feng''s recognition of the sea.


    Ye Feng looked at her and saw Hu Xianghan blink playfully with a pair of crystal clear eyes.


    "You don''t want to follow me."


    Ye Feng''s face was flat, and immediately sent a message to Hu Xianghan and Yousheng Yun, saying, "I won''t have an accident, and you two may."


    "You should focus on the overall situation. I teach you the demon respect skill in the hope that you can contribute to ending the human demon war. If you two die in the temple of God with me, who will do it?"


    "Take the elders out of here. I hope you don''t get angry."


    As soon as these words came out, Hu Xianghan and Yousheng Yun couldn''t help being silent. They took a deep look at Ye Feng and turned around to leave with their companions in the Presbyterian courtyard.


    "I won''t go. I want to see how dangerous the temple of God is!"


    Just then, thunder son snorted coldly and refused to leave.


    "Well, you follow."


    Ye Feng glances at Lei tingzi. This guy is a typical selfish person in the demon family. He often opposes Ye Feng and even leaves the ruins of the king of heaven, which will make the family find Ye Feng trouble.


    In this case, Ye Feng is too lazy to care about the life and death of thunder son. It would be a good thing if he died in the God King''s palace.


    Then, the black dragon palace was led by Long Hao, Wang Wudi and others to leave, and the Dragon Witch and Ye Feng stayed.


    The corpse clan left together with the people''s court holy courtyard and the people''s state teams, while Ruan Qingfeng and Chao Lang stayed.


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, Ye Feng knew that Ruan Qingfeng and he wanted to see if they could help. It was incumbent on them to suppress the top ten mysteries living in Jiuzhou, Jinyang.


    Even if the body falls, they also hope to suppress the top ten mysteries for a while and drag them to the help of various forces.


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at them and didn''t say much thanks, just a simple fist salute.


    But this gift contains too many things. Long Wu, Chao Lang and others realized the meaning of Ye Feng, smiled, followed Ye Feng behind and flew to the elder''s courtyard in the sky.


    The four people ignored Lei tingzi, which made Lei tingzi gnash his teeth and hate in his heart, but he followed them honestly.


    Although the God King''s hall is in the sky and seems to be far away, Ye Feng and others are very fast and arrive in front of the God King''s hall a moment later.


    They did not step into the temple, but stood outside the temple door and saw a dense crowd in the temple.


    Binglingmie and other top Tianjiao came first, but they brought their men. At the moment, there are hundreds of people in the hall.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the center of the hall, and their eyes were red, which was caused by greed and excitement.


    In the center of the hall, there is a holy and flawless green lotus floating quietly, releasing fragrance and mysterious charm.


    Seeing this green lotus, Ye Feng and others are all breathless, which is obviously the ultimate goal of Shengxuan green lotus, all those who step into the ruins.


    "Wheeze, wheeze!"


    Thunder son''s eyes were slightly red, and his excited breathing accelerated. He wanted to rush up and seize Shengxuan Qinglian immediately, but his eyes saw around Shengxuan Qinglian, but there was a trace of fear.


    Around the holy Xuan Qinglian, five figures with their backs to Qinglian, facing the four directions of the hall, sit in five directions.


    It is Yan Zun who is facing the door of the hall. At the moment, Yan Zun''s eyes are closed and his face looks very calm. However, his power is not underestimated. It is the breath of the half step God King.


    The other four people, three of them are half step God kings. The huge figure sitting on the left side of Yan Zun is a real God King, which is the medicine puppet king Ye Feng saw in the medicine garden in the past.


    However, at the moment, the state of the medicine puppet king is obviously much better than before. The strange magic patterns on his body have disappeared and replaced by a vigorous pure breath and blue skin.


    It seems that after yanzun found the other three companions, he successfully helped the drug puppet king get rid of the erosion of evil Qi and restore his reason.


    The five figures closed their eyes and did not move in the whole process. Their bodies were shrouded in a vast flame. The flame was holy and pure, with a sense of dignity and extraordinary.


    Ye Feng recognized at the first glance that the flame was the immortal reincarnation flame lent by Ye Feng to Yan Zun. It seems that after they entered the God King''s palace, they suppressed the ten mysteries with the help of the immortal reincarnation flame.


    "No, they have no ability to act!"


    Just then, a cry of surprise sounded. It turned out that someone quietly turned Yuanli into silk thread to attack yanzun.


    The power of this silk thread was very soft and directly broke on yanzun, but yanzun didn''t respond at all, but it exposed one thing. The five of them had completely lost their ability to act in order to suppress the ten mysteries.


    "Rush!"


    The moment he found the clue, Bing lingmie was the first to rush to Shengxuan Qinglian, but he was not close to Shengxuan Qinglian, and a thunder light exploded behind him.


    "Die!"


    Bing lingmie holds an ice sword and turns to smash the thunder light. Sen Han looks at Lei Tiantong, but Lei Tiantong has burst out. The target is also Shengxuan Qinglian.


    "This is mine!"


    The roar of anger rang out, and Jindou punched Lei Tiantong. The power of the ninth heavy middle period of Shenjing was very strong. Lei Tiantong couldn''t ignore it, so he had to turn around and attack Jindou, but the rhythm was delayed.


    Just in this gap, the forbidden slaughter seized the opportunity and rushed past them, but the ice spirit flashed and blocked him again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a time, the whole hall was full of magical powers and the sound of battle was heard. Hundreds of people present rushed frantically to the Holy xuanqinglian.


    Seeing this scene, Lei tingzi was so excited that he ignored Ye Feng and joined the battle of Shengxuan Qinglian.


    "This..."


    Longwu three people looked at Ye Feng at the same time, and Ye Feng looked at the scene with a heavy face.


    "They can''t take away the Holy xuanqinglian. This is the most fundamental reason why yanzun can suppress the top ten mysteries!"


    Ye Feng has seen the clue. Yan Zun''s five people sit around the Holy xuanqinglian. They are friars with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. At the moment, they condense into a five element array.


    The eye of the five element array is the Holy xuanqinglian. If the Holy xuanqinglian is taken away, the five element array will be broken immediately. At that time, the top ten monsters will get out of trouble and everyone present will die.

 Chapter 2813

    "Shengxuan Qinglian is mine!"


    At this time, a seven heavy demon cave demon son of God seized the opportunity to rush to the front of Shengxuan Qinglian. He reached out and grabbed Qinglian.


    "Buzz!"


    The green lotus lit up a barrier with five elements of brilliance around it, humming and shaking constantly. The heavenly devil was blocked by the barrier, and the next moment his body shook and flew upside down.


    "Poof!"


    When he bumped into the wall of the hall, the devil spit out a mouthful of blood and looked pale and listless. It was obvious that the defense barrier of Saint Xuan Qinglian had the power of counterattack, and his power was not small.


    "OK!"


    Ye Feng saw that the devil rushed to Shengxuan Qinglian. His heart mentioned his throat. He thought the worst thing was going to happen, but he didn''t expect a turn for the better.


    Yanzun and others not only gather the five elements array, but also divide their strength into a barrier to protect the Holy xuanqinglian, which is a good thing.


    "Guard the green lotus and don''t let them break the barrier!"


    Ye Feng made a decisive decision. Although the barrier defense is good, it can''t withstand the attack consumption of so many people.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, the Dragon witch turned into a real dragon and broke through a passage from the fighting crowd.


    People were fighting, and they had no time to take into account too much. Ye Feng rushed over with the Dragon witch, crossed the five people sitting in yanzun, and came around Shengxuan Qinglian.


    "Damn it, you also want to plot Shengxuan Qinglian, delusion!"


    Bing lingmie shouted angrily, rushed up first and was cut back by Ye Feng.


    "Shengxuan Qinglian, no one wants to take it away!"


    Ye Feng looked cold, turned his back to Shengxuan Qinglian, looked at the Tianjiao of the whole hall, and shouted in a cold voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people in the hall were stunned. They all looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly. The Holy xuanqinglian is such a treasure of heaven and earth, but Ye Feng didn''t have the heart to seize it? And talk nonsense. No one wants to take it.


    "Joke!"


    Thunder Tiantong shouted angrily, and the world destroying thunder magic sword burst into a vast thunder light, and the thunder with thick buckets came.


    "Tianyan returns to the same array."


    Ruan Qingfeng pointed to the Liangyi sword, and a mirror appeared out of thin air, reflecting thunder. In the mirror, the thunder rushed out and collided with the thunder released by Lei Tiantong.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a constant explosion in the void. Ye Feng and Bing lingmie fought together, while Long Wu met Sen Han''s evil sword heart, and Chao Lang blocked the forbidden slaughter.


    "Brother Chao, please get out of the way. The Holy xuanqinglian ban is inevitable!"


    The forbidden slaughter looked at Chao Lang in a polite tone. After all, there was no great conflict between the corpse clan and the alien alliance in longfengtian, but he repeatedly let go of each other''s people.


    However, at the moment, Chao Lang stood in front of Shengxuan Qinglian and kept blocking the forbidden slaughter.


    "Brother jinzai, Chao Lang is not the one who conspired against the Holy xuanqinglian. It''s just that this precious treasure is very important. There must be no mistake."


    Chao Lang shook his head.


    "In that case, don''t blame ban for being unreasonable!"


    The forbidden slaughter gave a low cry, and his body suddenly became several times larger. There was a sound of wind and thunder in the forbidden law field around his body. His arms were blue and his muscles burst, and he attacked Chao Lang like a storm.


    The forbidden law clan is strong and has the forbidden law field. Ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    Fortunately, Chao Lang is a corpse family and a divine corpse. His flesh is also extraordinary and tied with the forbidden slaughter.


    "Hum, this holy xuanqinglian should be mine!"


    At the moment, Bing lingmie and others are restrained, but Jindou is unstoppable. He grabs the gap and rushes to Shengxuan Qinglian. Although there are people from other teams along the way, how can he stop Jindou.


    "Break it for me!"


    Jindou showed his true body. Four armed King Kong waved four iron fists and rushed to Shengxuan Qinglian without hesitation.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and there was an indomitable spirit behind him. The spirit''s eyebrows and eyes were raised to control, and the Spirit Light flew out. At the same time, the soul locking chains were like shadow, and stopped Jindou for a moment.


    "Die!"


    When Jin Dou saw Ye Feng fighting with Bing lingmie, he dared to distract himself. He was so angry that a virtual shadow of his ancestors appeared behind him.


    The virtual shadow raised his fist and hit Ye Feng, but Jin Dou didn''t forget his purpose and continued to attack Shengxuan Qinglian.


    In this situation, Ye Feng was awe inspiring and unafraid. He even used one enemy and two to block the destruction of the ice spirit. However, the spirit waved his fist to meet the virtual shadow of the four armed King Kong ancestor, and at the same time, he used his magic power to block Jindou.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole hall was in a mess, the sound of fighting was heard, and countless magical powers exploded in the void.


    Ruan Qingfeng took advantage of this time to fight Lei Tiantong and set up an array. Now there are more than a dozen arrays around Shengxuan Qinglian.


    For Ruan Qingfeng and other array Tianjiao, the more people there are, the more he can give full play to his strength. At the moment, with more than a dozen arrays, I don''t know how many people are blocking against Saint xuanqinglian.


    However, the people who fought fiercely to compete for and protect the Holy xuanqinglian, but no one had time to observe around, let alone find strange blood lines spreading from the void.


    The blood line is like a small snake, quietly throughout the whole hall. When the people in the hall fight, the blood line turns into smoke, drills into the entrance nose and enters the abdomen.


    Before long, some people had red eyes, filled with chaos and bloodthirsty desire, and began to recklessly and irrationally attack everyone around, whether enemies or companions.


    Out of guard, the man''s companion was injured on the spot. Although the injury was not serious, the blood line seized the opportunity and quietly drilled into the fresh wound.


    For a time, the injured companion also had red eyes and lost his mind. He cut people when he saw them.


    There are a lot of people in the hall, but most of them are crazy at the moment. The fight to rob Saint Xuan Qinglian has also become a scuffle.


    Bloodthirsty madness spread in the hall. When Ye Feng, Bing lingmie and other top Tianjiao noticed it, they found that the people in each team behind them had lost their reason and became bloodthirsty demons.


    "Die!"


    A demon clan cut the head of the demon clan with a knife. The blade cut into the head of the demon clan and nearly cut the head in half.


    Before the demon family pulled out the long knife, the demon family, regardless of the head injury, roared wildly and stabbed the gun into the demon family''s chest.


    When the long gun entered the body, the demon family''s face twitched. It didn''t care. It ran towards the demon family with the long gun. The long knife that had been pulled out was ruthless and cut into the demon family''s neck.


    "Hiss!"


    The demon clan had not yet succeeded, and a cold light lit up behind him. The next moment, the long knife in the demon clan''s hand was stuck in the air. A blood line appeared on his forehead and spread to his waist. The next moment it turned into two halves, and the residual body fell to the ground.


    In the rear of the corpse, another demon Tianjiao appeared. He even killed his companion.


    However, the demon family Tianjiao didn''t feel it. Instead, he waved his weapon and attacked the demon family. The demon family also roared and rushed to kill his head which was about to split into two halves.


    One side, an alien stabbed his companion, turned and attacked the demon family. The scene was chaotic and disorderly, which made people feel terrible.

 Chapter 2814

    "What happened?"


    Bing lingmie looked around blankly. Except for a few extreme Tianjiao whose strength was comparable to the eight levels of the divine realm, the red light in his eyes was intertwined with Qingming, and he was still restricting his behavior. He didn''t give a hand to his companions. Others had already fallen into madness.


    "Something''s wrong. Someone''s behind it."


    Jin Dou shivered. He shouted angrily and tried to wake up his crazy companion, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Ape God, are you playing tricks! Get out of here!"


    "I''m not sure it''s Ying Shao."


    Lei Tiantong narrowed his eyes.


    Ye Feng and Longwu looked at each other, but they looked dignified. They didn''t think it was monkey god Tian or yingshao playing tricks behind their backs.


    The most dangerous thing in the temple of the God King is not the teams entering the ruins, but the ten weird disciples who have been suppressed and have been hidden in the dark.


    Ye Feng is insidious and profound in the strength of Bibo''s killing. Even if you let Tianjiao pass the dragon and Phoenix days and refine blood essence, your strength is greatly increased now.


    Other hidden and strange disciples will never be weaker than Bibo''s killing. On the contrary, if ye Feng had not mastered the holy fire of melting the sky, quite restrained Bibo''s killing, and finally had a mysterious existence to help, I''m afraid it would be Ye Feng who fell.


    At this time, the top Tianjiao of the eight power of Shenjing also fell into chaos.


    In the hall, only Ye Feng and Bing lingmie, whose strength is comparable to the nine weights of the divine realm, can support hard.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Bing lingmie looked coldly at the four directions, but his pupils trembled slightly. All this happened so strangely that he couldn''t see the slightest clue. He was worried that he would be affected and become this crazy devil.


    "Are you playing tricks?"


    Jin Dou suddenly looked at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    "Fool!"


    Ye Feng sniffed and immediately said, "have you forgotten what is suppressed in the ruins?"


    As soon as these words came out, Jindou and others'' pupils narrowed, and the king of heaven suppressed the top ten mysteries. Everyone knows the news.


    At the thought of the ten great mysteries, their hands and feet are cold. They are the ten God kings, and they are chaotic and the mysteries of the public enemies in the world.


    Thinking of the appearance of his companions in the hall, Jindou and others have believed what Ye Feng said. No one can do this except weird.


    However, the top ten weird things are really terrible. Jin Dou and others don''t want to believe the facts. At the moment, they look ferocious at Ye Feng.


    "Nonsense, I think you are playing tricks behind your back. You want to capture the Holy xuanqinglian. Dream!"


    "Hum, scatter this sorcery immediately, or you will die ugly!"


    Bing lingmie lifted the ice blade and the evil sword heart rushed into the night.


    Looking at them, Ye Feng and Longwu looked at each other, but they had no choice but to shake their heads. These guys are still unwilling to accept the reality.


    "Interesting, quite interesting!"


    Just then, a pondering voice sounded, and everyone''s pupils narrowed and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    The nine figures appeared from the entrance of the hall, headed by a strong man with three eyes. His whole body was as powerful as the abyss and the sea, giving people a very terrible feeling.


    Seeing him, Ye Feng''s heart beat slowly. The other party made him feel very dangerous, just like a tiger that is proud of the world and slaughters all sentient beings.


    "Who are you?"


    Lei Tiantong stood upright with cold hair, stared at the strong man with three eyes, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I am Chu mietian, a teacher of the God of sin, the remnant evil tiger of heaven."


    Chu mietian''s words made the hearts of the people tremble again. The sky can''t be evil tiger. The ancient weird list "ah, save me, save me!"


    "Kill me, I don''t want to live, kill me."


    "It''s too painful, sobbing..."


    Before they could recover from the shock of Chu mietian and others, they heard a miserable howl like a ghost outside.


    At the next moment, an evil wind blew, and several strange disciples behind Chu mietian smiled. They were inserted on the spears one by one, and appeared in the hall like roasted fish.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng''s pupils narrowed. He saw two spears in front of him, with two people he knew very well.


    "Ape god heaven, shadow Shao..."


    There was a rolling sound of throat in the hall, staring at the two spears in front of them. They were the ape gods who left the dragon and Phoenix Sky first.


    Ape God Tian and Ying Shao fled with the team one after another because they were worried about the Revenge of long Fengtian''s opponent.


    At this moment, the two of them were inserted into the front spear, and the rear spear was their companion, all stabbing on the spear like a dead fish.


    What''s more terrible is that the spear is covered with strange scarlet lines, which even grow from the spear, like a rope to firmly bind apes, gods and others, and devour their blood.


    Behind Chu mietian, a strange disciple held an old porcelain pot. At the moment, the lid of the pot disappeared, but scarlet lines crept into the pot like hair.


    Muddy blood flowed from the scarlet lines and all flowed into the pot.


    At the same time, Ye Feng noticed that the scarlet lines had already spread throughout the hall, both on his head and under his feet, even on the walls around the hall, and even the bodies falling to the ground, were still in a frenzy. The fighting teams Tianjiao had faint scarlet lines in their bodies.


    The blood flowing in the process of fighting, the blood in Tianjiao''s body, all the blood was swallowed by the scarlet lines and absorbed into the jar.


    "This..."


    "You''re all here at last."


    Chu mietian''s face was indifferent. He looked at Ye Feng and others and whispered, "this will be your burial place."


    "You strange running dogs!"


    The heart of the magic sword narrowed his eyes and tightly held the magic sword in his hand. From the moment he saw the tragedy of ape God Tian and others, the people present knew that this was an endless situation.


    Although it is not clear what Chu mietian and others are plotting and why they want to absorb the blood, these are not important. Those scarlet lines are the reason for the crazy fighting among their companions.


    I''m afraid these strange disciples have already planned for this step.

 Chapter 2815

    "Oh."


    Chu mietian disdained to sweep the heart of the magic sword, but his sight stopped on Ye Feng, "I smell younger martial brother Bi on you. Did you kill him?"


    "He killed himself."


    Ye Feng looked calm and resolutely admitted that, after all, in the current situation, it is no longer important for him to kill Bibo. How can it be a battle of life and death.


    "I''ve advised him not to make trouble, but he didn''t listen."


    Chu mietian nodded with a smile. He didn''t seem to be angry about Ye Feng''s killing Bibo, nor did he have the idea of revenge for Bibo''s killing.


    On the contrary, the eight people beside Chu mietian are staring at Ye Feng with cold eyes. They don''t mean to kill, but show deep interest. It''s like a child who finds an interesting toy and wants to explore it seriously. It''s best to dismantle it and crush it to find out what it is.


    "You knew they existed?"


    Bing lingmie and others suddenly contracted their pupils. They couldn''t help turning around and looking at Ye Feng. They asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng was noncommittal.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier, you!"


    Jin Dou''s words came to his mouth. Seeing Ye Feng''s mocking eyes, he was suddenly speechless.


    Yes, everyone was attracted by the great temptation because of the Holy xuanqinglian''s red eyes earlier. Even if they knew the news, they wouldn''t pay attention to it.


    Only when the crisis comes will it be like pouring a basin of cold water on my heart and waking up from greed and desire.


    "I just said that Shengxuan Qinglian can''t be taken away by anyone because of them."


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand to Chu mietian and others, "if Shengxuan Qinglian is taken away, the top ten strangeness will get out of trouble, and everyone will die at that time."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Bing lingmie and others changed. The top ten mysteries were hundreds and thousands of times more dangerous than those of Chu mietian. They realized that endless crises were enveloping them.


    It turns out that before you know it, everyone has stepped into the abyss


    "God, God maple, save me, I can help you..."


    A low murmur sounded, and Ye Feng looked up. He saw the ape God who was pierced through his head with a spear from between his crotch, and was bound on the spear to ask for help.


    The image of ape God sky is very miserable at the moment. It has long lost the power and domineering when it first met. Like a loser dog, his Dantian has long been broken, his strength has disappeared, and even his flesh is withered and thin. Now even an ordinary God can easily kill him.


    "I can''t save you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit the holy fire of melting the sky. He silently looked away. In the ape God celestial body, the endless evil Qi, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, completely eroded the ape God sky.


    At the moment, the ape God sky still seems to have a trace of breath, and the body is still complete, but in fact, it has already been completely rotten from the inside out. It can be said that it is terminally ill and incurable.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Silly laughter came from the ape God. It was Ying Shao. Chao Lang''s shadow family Tianjiao, who turned red when he saw it, was even more unbearable at the moment. He was completely stupid.


    Blood flowed into the jar along the scarlet lines, while saliva dripped on the ground of the hall along the corners of Ying Shao''s mouth.


    Chao Lang looked at Ying Shao, and his hatred suddenly dissipated. Ying Shao has been punished. Living in this way is thousands of times more painful than killing with a knife.


    After all, Ying Shao was a veritable race in the divine world before. He was born to be proud of heaven and earth. He was also the first arrogant person in the family. He was extremely proud. Such a person became a silly waste. The contrast was as great as that between the nine heaven and the nine you.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Ye Feng looked at Chu mietian and his voice was low and hoarse. The killing intention in his heart was like a raging wave, impacting his heart.


    Apes, gods, heaven and others are hateful, but why should they be tortured like this? Weird and weird running dogs in ancient times have always been so cruel and crazy. Anyone with a little conscience will be angry with these guys and want to kill them.


    "Why? I can''t tell you this."


    Chu mietian glanced at his companion holding the jar behind him and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Wei, you should take care of him."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, don''t worry."


    Micro nine toad Yin evil smiled, held the jar, swept the iron green faces of Ye Feng and others, and said, "these wastes can''t rob the things in my hand."


    "Your name is Shenfeng?"


    The crowd was about to get angry. Chu mietian looked at Ye Feng again and said softly, "you killed younger martial brother Bi. I should avenge him, but I don''t want to waste time. Why don''t you cut off your head and offer it yourself?"


    Ye Feng almost laughed angrily. Chu mietian said such arrogant words, but he seemed to be stating the facts. The more it was, the more angry it was.


    "What if I don''t?"


    "That''s a pity."


    Chu mietian shook his head and didn''t say much, but his body suddenly disappeared in the next moment.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his figure also flickered and disappeared at the same time.


    At the next moment, the martial brothers behind Chu mietian also disappeared, followed by cold lights and magical powers in front of Longwu, binglingmie and others.


    However, these strange disciples didn''t talk about martial ethics and suddenly started to fight, which made people unprepared.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng reminded that those who could stay awake on the field were extraordinary people. They immediately reacted and struggled to block these strange relatives.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng and Chu mietian constantly emerge and disappear in the hall. They both use the method of teleportation, which is like a dream.


    But every time it appears, it is a terrible collision. The exchange of knife light and blade bursts out endless cold, and the space is cut into pieces.


    "Run fast!"


    Chu mietian chased Ye Feng closely, holding a long sword bent like a poisonous snake, on which there were tiger spots.


    This is a high-quality magic weapon, tiger spot lethal sword, specially given by Chu mietian to please the master. After killing his family, he made the tiancanxie tiger laugh happily. He was very happy.


    The most unique thing about this tiger spot lethal sword is that it can strip the spirit out of the body. So far, 137 resentful souls are still imprisoned in the sword. They are Chu mietian''s relatives, including his parents and brothers.


    "This sword is strange."


    Ye Feng once again blocked the long sword stabbed behind him, and his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled. Every time he hit the sword, he felt the spirit shake, as if he was going to leave his body.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng practices the nether world Sutra. The spirit is far more than ordinary people. At the same time, he knows that there are life and death Taoist flowers guarding the sea, otherwise he really knows the way of Chu destroying the sky.


    But after this fight, Ye Feng was even more dignified. Chu mietian had extraordinary strength. Every time the sword collided, Ye Feng''s arms trembled, and the pain was severe.


    This is the result that Chu mietian''s physical strength is far higher than that of Ye Feng. So far, although they chase and escape, neither of them has exercised magic skills.


    If Chu mietian is only physically strong, it''s OK to say, but as a strange disciple, how can there be less Yin and evil means

 Chapter 2816

    "This guy, I''m afraid he has reached the nine peaks of the divine realm. He can only take half a step away from the divine king..."


    Ye Feng''s face was dignified. During the pursuit and escape, Chu mietian turned around from time to time and attacked Shengxuan Qinglian. Ye Feng had to meet him with a sword and fight with Chu mietian to protect Shengxuan Qinglian.


    Most of the other weird Pro disciples did the same thing as Chu mietian. They attacked Shengxuan Qinglian from time to time, leaving Longwu, binglingmie and others to worry about themselves.


    Up to now, Bing lingmie and others also understand that protecting Shengxuan Qinglian is their only chance to live. At the moment, they have no other thoughts, but try their best to protect it.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Feng roared, and Yuan Li swept out like a river.


    Chu mietian''s sword stabbed out, and the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Buzz!


    The sword Qi poured out and turned into a mighty tiger. The tiger roared and killed Chu mietian.


    Ye Fengyuan''s strength poured down and was torn by the tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed in front of Ye Feng.


    Click, click!


    The ground cracked, the soil burst, and the terrible pressure rolled away in all directions.


    "Split mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Feng drank violently, and the supreme sword intention condensed. The air flow around him poured wildly, and the void seemed to crack.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening sound, a terrible aftershock thousands of miles, and the fierce tiger broke.


    Chu mietian''s body retreated for hundreds of miles, shaking a string of red blood in the sky.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are cold, and the light of the knife in his hand overlaps with each other. The knife waves crack into the air. He directly suppresses these strange running dogs in an attempt to save them!


    Keng!


    A fire red gun fell from the sky, and there was an extremely evil gas in the fire red.


    "God Maple!"


    A handsome young man in a red robe stepped into the air, and the waves of fire surged under his feet, as if to burn the world.


    Above the tip of the gun, the fire flows.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng forced other strange disciples back, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    This person''s strength is definitely stronger than Chu mietian!


    "Elder martial brother Chu mietian, maple leaves are red."


    The handsome young man opened his mouth lightly, waved his long gun slightly, the heat wave rolled away, and said in a loud voice.


    Maple leaf red?


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and cold. He stepped out with one foot, and his whole body was released to the extreme. "Whoever you are, if you come today, it will be your death."


    "The tone is not good."


    The blood color and cold light in the red eyes of maple leaves suddenly appeared. A gun stabbed out and the gun shadow moved, which seemed to reveal space.


    Boom, boom!


    The mountains and the earth burst, the earth blew up, and there was gun power all over the place.


    Although he and Chu mietian are brothers of the same school, they... Are much better than him.


    "The secret of the supreme sword is to stop heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng drank violently, and the muscles on his arm were constantly twisted. The light streamer turned on him, and the terrible breath bloomed in an instant!


    The violent breath burst out from maple leaf in an instant.


    This knife has a terrible smell.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The gun shadow collapsed, and the knife shadow overlapped and split on the maple leaf red body.


    Keng!


    The maple leaves trembled and the red spear awn puffed out.


    The fire awn bloomed, and the whole world showed a fiery red color.


    "So strong..."


    Others looked very ugly when they saw the maple leaf red shot.


    This shot has unparalleled prestige.


    The gun awn trembles and suppresses heaven and earth!


    "God Maple!"


    At this moment, a shock like thunder exploded.


    Then came the terrible sword that split heaven and earth.


    Chu mietian stepped into the air, and the expression on his face was extremely gloomy.


    He has never been so insulted since he joined the school!


    The Spear''s awn is broken, and the sword light flows.


    The two intersected and directly oppressed Ye Feng.


    "Cave in the sky!"


    "Stop heaven and earth!"


    Ye Feng roared up to the sky, and his momentum was released to the extreme.


    At this moment, he released his strength to the extreme.


    Boom!


    During the collision, countless mountains and rivers collapsed.


    The breath of destruction is constantly released from it.


    The remaining power of terror swept away towards the Holy xuanqinglian.


    "No!"


    The ice spirit extinguishes, the pupil shrinks, and the body twinkles, trying to resist the residual power of terror.


    Although he had great ideas about Shengxuan Qinglian, he had to be careful when it involved strangeness.


    Once the world is strange... The consequences are beyond their imagination.


    "Give me the town!"


    Bingling drinks violently and turns the light in his eyes.


    A huge blue shield appeared in front of him.


    Want to resist this terrible threat!


    Boom!


    As soon as Yu Wei hit the shield, he burst into ice slag!


    "What?"


    The ice spirit killed the whole person and flew out upside down, with blood gushing from his mouth and an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    Just the remaining power, he can''t resist it?


    This time, his heart trembled slightly, and his heart almost shook.


    God maple, do you still have hidden strength?


    It was unacceptable to him.


    "Ice spirit out!"


    At this time, Ye Feng drank violently.


    There was a loud noise between the waves.


    Shengxuan Qinglian was directly pulled up!


    "No!"


    Ye Feng''s face was hard to see.


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the Holy xuanqinglian was shaken, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color.


    Countless black winds swept through the backwater, and the originally sunny sky suddenly became dark. Black clouds surged like a wave, blocking the world.


    "Jie Jie......"


    A long string of cold smiles swung from heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng and others trembled slightly at the corners of their mouths, and how ugly their faces were.


    "Welcome master out of trouble!"


    Chu mietian and maple leaf Hong, as well as many strange disciples, knelt down between heaven and earth and drank together.


    There was a strong sense of excitement in their voices.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a huge vortex condensed into the air.


    There are thousands of feet around the vortex, in which there are black thunder flashes, releasing a strong evil smell. The power of terrible phagocytosis permeates from it and sweeps into Ye Feng and others.


    Boom, boom!


    Ye Feng and others tried their best to resist, but they had no effect at all.


    Directly sucked in.


    After seeing this scene, maple leaf red couldn''t help but outline the corners of their mouths.


    The probability of surviving from the black thunder vortex is less than one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, even if you survive, your strength must be gone!


    meanwhile.


    Ye Feng felt that his body was torn, and the great pain almost made him faint.


    He tried to open his eyes and look around.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart.


    Others, even those including binglingmie, were gradually disintegrated.


    Even blood did not escape the strangulation of the vortex.


    Ye Feng''s body trembled slightly. He felt that the yuan force in his body was dissipating.


    "Damn it!"


    "Did I die like this?"


    "No... I''m unwilling, unwilling!"


    Ye Feng roared in his heart.


    But no miracle happened.


    Soon, he was completely submerged by the black vortex.

 Chapter 2817

    Darkness is boundless, like an endless abyss.


    A figure fell rapidly in the dark, and the mighty thunder wrapped around him. In the process of falling, the dark and terrible thunder ran around like a magic dragon, twisting and bursting in the void.


    The dark devil thunder seems to be the master of this darkness. It is rampant and domineering. There seems to be something eyeing in the darkness, and there is a roar from time to time.


    However, they are afraid, afraid of the dark magic thunder, they can only show their dark green eyes, lock the falling figure like a ghost fire in the dark, look greedily and full of desire.


    "Click!"


    The thunder was heard in the sky, and the rain forest, which was built by the town of Wutong, was leading the soldiers and soldiers to fight with the enemy.


    Their enemies are a group of demons who seem to be human, but actually have twisted bodies and are wrapped in dark fog. There are different numbers of demons with strange long horns on their heads!


    The fallen horned devil is the master of the wilderness. The Terrans can only survive in this area. If they don''t want to be caught as rations, they can only fight to the death and give everything at all costs.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Lingzi roared, clenched his mace and waved to his opponent.


    "Humble cowardly mole ants, you dare to resist the great devil!"


    The dark mist swirled around the body, a pair of dark and deep eyes like an abyss burst into cold light, and the three long horns on the top of the head lit up a dazzling black awn.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Three black mans shoot at yulingzi, and yulingzi''s face changes greatly. This is the original magic power of the fallen horn demon. Once hit by the black mans, he will not only be seriously injured, but also lose his mind.


    Even if it was just a moment of mental loss, he would die in this battle. Yulingzi''s face trembled and tried his best to resist the black awn.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two black mans were smashed by the mace, but the last one. Yulingzi had no chance to block it, so he could only watch the black mans approach.


    "Is this the triangle horn demon? I really can''t resist the strength..."


    Looking at this black Mang, a touch of despair flashed in yulingzi''s eyes. He could almost foresee what would happen next. Black mang pierced his body. He was lost. He took the triangle demon in front of him as the most beautiful existence in his heart, stumbled close, laughed cruelly, and tore off his head with both hands.


    "Die!"


    In the darkest hour of despair, a cool low drink sounded, just like a mountain spring and Orioles Singing. This pleasant voice alone made people yearn, not to mention the comer''s beautiful face like a relegated fairy.


    Her skin is as white as lanolin, her small and round baby face, her bright eyes are shining with anger at the moment, and her pink lips are slightly pursed. Her long blue dress swings with the wind, which is really extraordinary like a relegated fairy. A cold awn is drawn by the three foot green sword in her hand, and the sharp sword light is cut in a flash.


    "Ah..."


    The scream stopped suddenly. His twisted hands like dead wood tightly hugged the incomplete neck. The head of the triangular horn devil fell into a pool of blood. A pair of eyes full of darkness, evil and degenerate stared at the woman, and the constantly twitching corners of his mouth showed his unwillingness.


    Unfortunately, unwilling to have the slightest meaning. There is no doubt that the separation of the body and the head will die. The vitality of the horn devil passed quickly, and there was no life in the blink of an eye.


    "Immortal city master!"


    The rain Ling son excitedly looked at the woman suddenly appeared, and his eyes flashed love. In this Wutong City, no man did not like fairy city master.


    This is the people who saved them all by their own strength. How can the immortal city master not love them because he is so beautiful and kind-hearted?


    However, Yu Ling son knew that he could not match the immortal city master, but could not express it as deep as the male in Wutong city.


    "Yulingzi, the crisis is over."


    Xianyun''er looked at Yu Lingzi, breathing a little fast, and her chest fluctuated slightly. Her eyes swept across the four directions. There were few fallen horndemons left on this bloody battlefield, only a few weak horndemons. They were surrounded by the crowd and chopped by random knives.


    "Win, win?"


    The rain Ling son can not believe the big eyes, this is the fairy Yun son rescued them, after building the Wutong City, the third battle facing the fallen corner devil is also the most terrible and desperate.


    Three four Horned Demons, ten three Horned Demons, tens of thousands of two Horned Demons and one Horned Demons.


    It was almost a losing battle, and it was a victory!


    Yulingzi only felt excited in his heart, as if there were surging waves constantly surging in his heart, which made him tremble all over.


    "Immortal city master..."


    He raised his head and looked at the most holy and beautiful fairy in his heart. Yulingzi knew that xianyun''er was very important to win this battle. The three desperate four Horned Demons were killed by xianyun''er alone!


    "Coordinate the number of people and hang the bodies of these guys on the city gate."


    Xianyun''er looked at yulingzi and smiled gently. She clearly remembered the first meeting with this handsome young man. At that time, yulingzi and a group of people were bound by ropes and driven forward by Horned Demons like livestock.


    Even under such circumstances, yulingzi didn''t give up hope. Unlike other Terrans, his eyes were dull and dull. The young man''s eyes twinkled with unyielding light and tried to resist.


    When xianyun''er fought with the Horned Demons who drove them away, yulingzi was the first to resist. With the only mouth that could resist, he tore at a horned demon''s neck.


    Memories flashed from her eyes. Xianyun''er looked at yulingzi and shouted around, summoned his soldiers and coordinated the number of people, and her heart couldn''t help calming down.


    "It''s blocked this time. What about next time?"


    Fairy Yun didn''t show her worries. She took her eyes off. Her body was swept up by the wind and waves on Monday, and she was returning to Wutong city.


    "Click!"


    Another thunder sounded. This time, it was far more powerful than before, just as heaven and earth burst apart and was split with a crazy knife.


    The thunder was deafening and terrible pressure swept through. I don''t know how many people fell to the ground.


    "This..."


    People looked at the sky in horror. Yulingzi clenched his teeth and hit the ground with a mace. He struggled to support his body without kneeling to the ground. His eyes were hard to pick up and stared at the sky.


    The sky actually opened a hole. The dark thunder was shining, and a figure fell rapidly in the thunder package.


    "Bang!"


    The figure fell on the earth, and almost all the dark magic thunder wrapped on his body overflowed and disappeared during the falling process. At the moment, only a few tiny snake like thunder arcs suddenly appeared from time to time, jumping and flashing on his body.

 Chapter 2818

    "This..."


    The figure fell from the sky and smashed the earth into a huge pit with a circumference of ten meters and a depth of half a meter.


    Yulingzi and the crowd gathered around one after another, but he didn''t dare to get too close. He was far away and watched carefully.


    The dark magic thunder made people''s eyelids jump, and their faces looked frightened. The magic power of the thunder was deep and more terrible than the four horned devil.


    "What devil is this? How can it fall from the sky?"


    "Is it difficult that we have great power here to kill the devil?"


    "Don''t come near, be careful!"


    People speculated and stared at the figure on the ground.


    At this time, xianyun''er, the strongest person present and the one who should stand out, fell slowly from the air. Her face was dignified and carefully approached the figure.


    Almost as the crowd guessed, looking at the terrible magic thunder wrapped around the body surface of the figure, xianyun''er also guessed that it was a peerless devil.


    However, she felt a glimmer of vitality from the devil. Although her body was full of scars and looked fragmented, it didn''t seem to be formed by falling from a high altitude. On the contrary, it seemed to have encountered some terrible attack.


    Just looking at the wound, xianyun''er felt a little dizzy. The wound contained a terrible Taoist rhyme that she could not understand. In fact, it was the law. Xianyun''er was not qualified to contact, and even few people in this world could contact. It was natural that xianyun''er could not understand.


    "Not dead yet..."


    Xianyun''er approached carefully, raised the green front in her hand and tested the figure. Unexpectedly, the figure had no response. It seemed that the injury was so serious that she was unconscious and had no consciousness.


    "Immortal city master, what is this?"


    Yulingzi asked in a low voice. Just close to the figure, his hair stood up. The terrible pressure made his scalp numb. He couldn''t help wondering whether it was a legendary demon.


    There is no doubt that the heavenly devil is the supreme devil and the most evil.


    "When the devil comes out, all living beings die!"


    The legend of demons in this world has never been broken. Although no one has seen demons, everyone believes that demons must exist. It is a butcher''s knife hanging over the heads of all creatures. Once it falls, the world will be destroyed.


    "I don''t know."


    Xianyun''er shook her head and stared at the figure. She judged that she really didn''t have the slightest consciousness. Only then did she dare to land on her face and turn her back on the figure of the people.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, xianyun''er''s pupils shrink. What does she see? This face is handsome and unmarried. It is the most handsome man xianyun''er has ever seen.


    But most of all, this is human, Terran!


    "Is it a man?"


    "It''s impossible. It must be disguised by the demon clan."


    "Is it the devil?"


    As soon as yulingzi''s pupil shrinks, he thinks of those terrible legends. At the moment, he doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He even ignores the danger and doesn''t hesitate to approach xianyun''er and block her in front of her.


    "Immortal city leader, is this guy dead?"


    Knowing that he was standing in front of xianyun''er and facing this terrible existence at a close distance, yulingzi suddenly reacted to what he had done on impulse. For a time, his legs softened, his throat interfered, and asked with a trembling tone.


    "There is still a breath, which is no different from death."


    Xianyun''er''s beautiful voice came.


    When Yu Lingzi heard that there was still a breath, he was almost paralyzed and sat on the ground. He still held on to his mace and didn''t fall down. When he heard the follow-up words and was relieved, he couldn''t help turning back and forgetting xianyun''er with a sad look.


    "Ha ha."


    Xianyun''er smiled calmly and said, "don''t be afraid."


    Smell speech, what else does yulingzi want to say to show that he has the courage to face this terrible existence, but xianyun''er crossed him, came to the front of the figure and squatted down slowly.


    "Immortal city master, be careful!"


    Yulingzi''s face changed greatly and couldn''t help shouting.


    "This is a family of celebrities."


    Xianyun''er grabbed the figure''s wrist with her palm, and the magic thunder wrapped on her body surface had disappeared, otherwise xianyun''er didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    At the moment, she sensed the other party''s weak pulse, which was no different from the Terran. Xianyun''er was quite surprised to determine the other party''s racial identity.


    Previously, the dark thunder was so powerful that the handsome man could survive in the face of such attacks. It can be said that he was extremely lucky.


    "Terran? Immortal city leader, don''t be bewitched by his appearance. This guy may be a legendary demon."


    As soon as yulingzi''s pupil shrinks, his eyes say in horror, and he tries to resist the idea of turning around and running away. He then says, "it''s better to kill him while he is seriously injured and can''t resist, so as not to endanger the world after waking up."


    "Yes, immortal city leader, this guy is haunted by magic thunder. I''m afraid he''s infected by evil things even if he''s not a demon clan. This guy can''t stay. Kill him quickly."


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The crowd was boiling, and they all shouted to xianyun''er to kill the people in front of them.


    Listening to the people''s words, xianyun''er flashed a struggle in her eyes. She studied medicine and was good at religion. The inheritance of the school has always adhered to the belief of saving the dying and healing the wounded and giving everything for the human family.


    Yishanzong is not the sect of the great wasteland, but one of the ten major sects of the great virtual domain on the edge of the great wasteland. Only because yishanzong is a human race and has disputes with the master of the great virtual domain and the Yumo family, he finally angered the king of the Yumo family and was uprooted by him.


    Xianyun''er was lucky to escape under the sacrifice of the master and the leader. She came to the wilderness. She should have disappeared and avoided the limelight.


    It can be seen that the Terrans are living in the same deep water and fire in the wilderness. She can''t help but help, which has attracted the horndemon family, but she doesn''t feel regret at all.


    Now looking at the man in front of her, xianyun''er also couldn''t bear to kill. Yishanzong was the best at curing diseases and saving people. Even if the man was dying, there was no doubt that he would die. She wanted to try.


    For xianyun''er, it doesn''t matter what magic thunder is entangled and infected by evil things.


    You know, many of the people in the Wutong City, which are just now created, are infected by evil creatures, healed by fairy rhymes. Now they can''t feel the same feelings, but instead, they kill the man with fairy rhyme.


    "Immortal city leader, don''t hesitate. Kill him quickly."


    The rain Ling son sees the fairy Yun son not to start, knows that the fairy Yun son has again played the compassion heart, but he worried that this man is the heaven devil disguise, for the fairy rhyme son, also for the very difficult establishment of Wutong City, he still proposed the fairy rhyme son to kill.


    "Yes, immortal city master, kill him quickly."


    "Kill him!"


    "No, I won''t kill him."


    Xianyun''er raised her head, looked at the crowd around, and whispered, "he is not a demon, but a pure human race. I''ll try to save him."

 Chapter 2819

    "Save him?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. Even yulingzi stared at xianyun''er incredulously, and his lips wriggled.


    "Immortal city leader, it''s too dangerous. Even if you don''t kill him, you don''t have to bring him back to the city. Why don''t you throw him here to live and die?"


    Yulingzi couldn''t help but exhort. Looking at the terrible existence on the ground, he always felt flustered, as if a fierce beast swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth was sleeping. If he woke up, it would be a great disaster.


    "No, I have made up my mind. Just like saving you, I will save him. I will not abandon or give up any people."


    Xianyun''er''s small face looked very solemn. She no longer listened to the opinions of the public and picked up the badly hurt figure.


    "Huh?"


    The moment she picked up the figure, Xian Yuner''s face changed and her eyebrows wrinkled deeply. The handsome man''s body was as heavy as a mountain. If she were not a four-star practitioner, she couldn''t hold it up at all.


    Even now, xianyun''er felt pain in her arms and had no time to think about it. She rolled the mat around her and held her to fly to the small city not far away.


    The small town pool is built by the Wutong City, which was built by the Terran soon after the fairy Yun son and other people. The time that the city existed was not long before, but it was also faced with the danger of being destroyed by the Horde.


    Therefore, all Terrans living in this small city cherish every inch of their time here.


    Seeing xianyun''er flying from the air and falling into the hospital in the city, people''s eyes are full of gratitude and respect. This immortal woman saved them from the demon family and was the benefactor of all of them.


    "It''s worthy of being a four-star practitioner. It''s enviable to fly in the air."


    There are also some soldiers in the city, who are whispering in their hearts at the moment.


    In this world, the strength of friars is divided into one to nine stars. Four-star friars will have four star virtual shadows in their bodies, always protect the flesh, provide strength, and have the ability to control the wind.


    The nine star monk, known as the saint, is a legendary existence. No one has ever really seen the legendary nine star saint.


    "I will let you live."


    Xianyun''er falls in the hospital. There are many wounded people here, as well as many women. They are basically thin and small, but their eyes are shining with kindness.


    The women take care of the wounded, boil medicine and treat the injuries. They are the doctors selected by xianyun''er.


    Xian Yun was born in the medical field, and was proficient in pharmacology. Even though she was skilled in medical treatment, she could not cure all of them. Wutong city was faced with a great threat to the Horde. Therefore, she chose many women to train them into doctors.


    At the same time, the medical school has been destroyed and only xianyun''er is left. She wants to rebuild the medical school. These women are not only doctors. If they have cultivation talent, good heart and meet the requirements, xianyun''er will accept them as disciples to inherit the skill mantle of the medical school.


    "Master, how did the man hurt so badly?"


    Xianyun''er came to the hospital. As soon as he put the handsome man on the simple wooden bed, several women doctors surrounded him. They were all disciples of xianyun''er. At the moment, they looked at him curiously.


    "This man is really a good face, just like a fairy."


    "Hey, hey, it matches master very well."


    "Don''t look, there are still wounded people who need treatment. Come here quickly."


    The disciples muttered, but xianyun''er looked solemn. With a move, one herbal medicine fell in the palm of her hand. She lifted the lid of the cauldron and put the herbal medicine into it.


    At the same time, there are four stars in xianyun''er''s body, rotating around the Dantian, emitting the vibrant starlight.


    The reason why the starlight of these four stars contains great vitality is because of the skill of xianyun''er sect and good medicine sect.


    This skill is called "medical star formula". It is to observe the sky, symbolizing the star of the doctor, to practice and condense the virtual shadow of the medical star in the body.


    Therefore, the four stars in xianyun''er''s body can also be called medical stars. At the same time, they contain the vitality and healing power of medical stars. These four medical stars also represent that xianyun''er is a four-star practitioner,


    The stars fell into the elixir field little by little, and emerged from xianyun''er''s palm along the meridians. She poured the power of the stars into the tripod furnace, blended with herbs and improved the power of the medicine.


    Soon, a pill with strong medicine fragrance was practiced. Xianyun''er did not hesitate to open the square lips of the handsome man with sharp edges and corners. He took the power of starlight as water and sent the pill into the man''s abdomen.


    "Cough..."


    After finishing these, xianyun''er seemed to have exhausted her last strength. Her white and tender face was as white as paper at the moment. She coughed and nearly fell to the ground.


    "I''ve done everything I can. I hope you can survive..."


    Looking at the simple wooden bed, even if she fell into a coma, her delicate thick eyebrows were still tight and wrinkled, as if she dreamed of a terrible nightmare. Xianyun''er sighed softly.


    It was night. Three blood red magic moons were suspended on the sky, and countless stars glittering with various lights and emitting different flavor dotted around. The earth was stained with a layer of blood, like purgatory on earth.


    Among the countless stars, there is a emerald green star with vigorous vitality shining slightly, which is the medical star imagined by xianyun''er.


    There are also some stars, such as the fiery red stars burning hot flames, which are Mars. Some of them emit sharp sword gas, which is the sword star.


    Practitioners here practice by visualizing stars. The more virtual shadows of stars condensed in the body, the stronger the power of stars, and the stronger their own strength.


    From time to time, there was a depressing groan in the hospital. Occasionally, magic crows with miserable green eyes flew across the sky and made a harsh cry.


    In the corner of the hospital, the handsome man lying on the simple wooden bed has been sleeping for two days.


    Xian Yun, who has been used to defend Wutong city and killed with the horned devil, has already exhausted her strength and suffered heavy losses. After all, she is only a four star player, and the four horns of the three horns of the four horns are only four.


    Xianyun''er was able to kill three four Horned Demons and several triangular Horned Demons on her own. It was a miracle. Under such circumstances, she insisted on refining pills for Junlang man. After healing, the oil ran dry.


    During these two days, xianyun''er stayed in the room to heal and practice. She didn''t have time to see the man. She just heard from her disciples that the man was still in a coma, but her breath was not cut off.


    But that night, the man who had been in a coma slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes were as deep as the abyss, and people couldn''t help falling into them at a glance.


    But at the moment, the man''s eyes looked a little confused.


    "Am I in hell..."


    The man looked at the three blood moons in the sky and the endless stars. He couldn''t help whispering. He was maple leaf.

 Chapter 2820

    "It''s strange to break the seal. I''m in a whirlpool..."


    Ye Feng recalled what had happened before he fell into a coma. After he fell into the vortex, the flames such as the molten flame condensed into an immortal reincarnation flame to protect him. However, in the face of the terrible vortex, the immortal reincarnation flame is also difficult to resist.


    Later, Ye Feng fell into a deep sleep, so he thought he was now dead and in hell.


    "Well, ah..."


    The depressed groans continued. Ye Feng looked around and saw many wounded people.


    "This... How can there be so many people?"


    Ye Feng looked at the wounded and couldn''t help wondering, if it''s just hell, how can there be so many Terrans who are still injured.


    "What''s going on? It''s better to inquire about the news first."


    Ye Feng struggled to get up and inquire about the news, but unexpectedly, his body moved and the sharp pain came.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. His body seemed to be broken into countless pieces, but he reluctantly stuck it with glue. At the moment, any slight action will bring endless pain.


    If he gets up forcibly, Ye Feng''s body will collapse and break directly, which makes him quickly stabilize his mind and stop struggling.


    Lying flat on the wooden bed, Ye Feng looked at himself and found that the Dantian was broken and his meridians were broken. At the moment, his strength was less than one thousandth, and he was very weak.


    "I''m afraid I can''t compare with an ordinary Holy Land monk at present."


    Ye Feng sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know how long he was in a coma. After waking up, he appeared in a completely strange environment. His state was still so bad, which made him uneasy.


    "Heal and recover as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng closes his eyes. He hopes to master everything in his own hands. He is not good at pinning his hope on illusory luck or other things. He has no strength and he will have no sense of security.


    Ye Feng resolutely tried to cultivate and absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but somehow, Ye Feng felt that the heaven and earth seemed to repel him, and it was very difficult to absorb the aura.


    At the same time, the physical injury is full of inexplicable power. There are not only strange evil Qi left, but also other things. In preventing Ye Feng''s physical self-healing, the immortal demon body is limited, and the physical recovery speed is also very slow.


    For a long time, Ye Feng couldn''t absorb much aura. Even the broken elixir field of Ye Feng couldn''t heal with this meager aura.


    In this way, even if ye Feng absorbs the aura, it will soon overflow and disperse, which makes him look more dignified and feel unhappy everywhere, as if the whole world is against himself.


    "But what can I do?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance. He was not a coward. He would only escape in the face of difficulties. Ye Feng always faced difficulties directly and fought against them with invincible faith.


    At present, even if it is extremely difficult to cure himself, Ye Feng will still stick to it and he will never give up!


    The weak aura infiltrated into the broken Dantian and flesh bit by bit. I don''t know how fast it would take a long time to heal and restore Ye Feng to his heyday, but Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and insisted.


    This night, there was no other movement except the intermittent painful cry in my ears and the piercing tinnitus in the sky from time to time.


    Ye Feng knew nothing about everything here, so he didn''t speak rashly and asked for information from the wounded. At least he had to wait until he recovered and had a certain self-protection ability.


    Of course, during this period, Ye Feng expected the wounded to discuss something and let him know some useful news. It''s a pity that although the wounded made painful calls from time to time, they were actually sleeping. The painful calls were made unconsciously.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three blood moons and the stars all over the sky disappeared. One was as dark as ink, emitting strange black light, but still could raise the magic sun illuminated by the earth.


    Ye Feng looked at the magic sun and could feel the majestic magic gas contained on it. The dark sunshine filled the world like the black magic gas.


    Now, it seems that the moonlight of the three blood moons at night also contains magnificent magic gas. On the contrary, those stars look different in shape and release different forces.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. If there is a demon family in this strange world, with the help of the glorious cultivation of the magic sun and the magic moon, the realm will improve very quickly.


    The Terran can''t absorb the magic Qi. The aura between heaven and earth in this world is also very weak. I''m afraid I can only rely on the power of stars at night. The speed of strength improvement is very slow.


    This guess is true. The reason why the world is dominated by the demon clan is that the Terran can only survive as food rations, which has a lot to do with the magic sun and the magic moon.


    The demon clan can practice all the time, while the Terran can only rely on the starlight at night, and the starlight is weak, which is not as bright as the magic sun and the magic moon. The cultivation speed of the Terran is more than ten times slower than that of the demon clan. How to compete with the demon clan?


    It is said that if someone can condense the virtual shadow of nine stars in his body and become a nine star saint, he will have the opportunity to integrate the nine stars and introduce the star he imagined in the sky into the body.


    If this being is still walking in this world, he will be comparable to the magic sun and the magic moon. His body will always emit the power of the observed stars.


    Terran practitioners can rely on this existence to cultivate. The cultivation speed can surpass the demon family and break the rule of the demon family.


    Unfortunately, the nine star saints are in legend. On the nine stars, the realm of connecting the stars into the body is unknown. Maybe it is an illusion.


    Over the endless years, the Terran has been the most humble bottom. It is no different from pigs, sheep, cattle and horses. Most Terrans have even given up hope. They think that the Terran is born as livestock and should be the rations of the demon family. Those who resist the demon family are the most rebellious.


    Ye Feng was lying on a simple wooden bed, staring at magic Yang and thinking, when he heard footsteps coming, and beautiful voices floating into the hospital.


    "I wonder if that handsome brother wakes up? The master seems to be very concerned about him."


    "He has been in a coma for two days. The life pill made by the master for him failed to heal his injury. Now, although there is still a breath, I''m afraid he can''t live..."


    "Hey, hey, I think Shifu can save him. I believe Shifu."


    The sound of discussion was getting closer and closer. The next moment, the wooden door of the hospital was pushed open. In the creaking sound, a thin and weak woman with malnutrition came in.


    At the front was a woman with a beautiful face and a temperament like a relegated fairy.


    Ye Feng glanced, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but the next moment he hurriedly closed his eyes.


    Now the situation is unknown. It''s not easy to see people other than the wounded. Ye Feng wants to disguise that he is still in a coma to see if he can eavesdrop on any useful news.

 Chapter 2821

    The chattering voice stopped, and the footsteps kept ringing. Ye Feng felt that a man was close to him. Now he stopped in front of him.


    "Still sleeping..."


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng with her eyes closed and shook her head slightly. A touch of loss flashed in her eyes. Her medical life pill is very effective. Generally, even the dying generation can take the medical life pill immediately.


    But for the handsome man in front of him, it seems to be of no use. In recent days, xianyun''er has recovered a lot of strength and can refine a life healing pill for Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, she could not do this, because the fairy Yun received some news. The last time the Hornets sent three four horned Hornets, unable to take down the plane of Wutong, and the inside of the Horde clan was completely furious. There might be more powerful presence at any time.


    Xianyun''er can''t carry it. He must keep his state all the time to strive for a glimmer of vitality when the horn demon attacks.


    "If you can get through another crisis and you are not dead by that time, I can refine a life healing pill for you."


    Xianyun''er sighed, "I hope you can hold on."


    After visiting Ye Feng, xianyun''er immediately turned around and led the disciples and doctors to treat the other wounded.


    In fact, most of the wounded with extremely serious injuries have been cured, even if they still have some injuries, but they are not in the way.


    When xianyun''er took people to treat the wounded, Ye Feng quietly opened his eyes. He took a deep look at xianyun''er and pretended to be unconscious again.


    According to Xian Yuner''s remarks just now, Ye Feng got some information that he was swallowed up by the vortex and was seriously injured and dying. It was this beautiful and kind woman who saved herself.


    Ye Feng was grateful for the woman''s actions, but without mastering too much information and preserving his own strength, Ye Feng did not dare to expose that he had awakened.


    Lying on the wooden bed, Ye Feng listens to xianyuner and others talking from time to time. When the magic sun is about to fall, xianyuner and others leave. Ye Feng has got a lot of news.


    After this day''s cure, many of the wounded in the hospital left. Ye Feng''s patients were only a dozen or so, and their injuries were much better. There was no sound of pain at night, but a sound of steady breathing.


    "It''s not clear where the world is, but I know where I am now."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the thin black light in the sky. The magic sun was about to fall. The magic crow that disappeared in the daytime flew into the sky again, passing by sporadically and making an ugly and harsh cry.


    In his mind, he gathered the information back, and Ye Feng took a deep breath. His place was called Wutong city.


    And the city of Wutong is located in the great wilderness area, which is a territory ruled by the evil clan. I heard that the evil clan in the great wasteland is called the horned devil.


    According to the discussion of Xian Yun Er et al. These Horned Demons are very terrible, and the force is extremely large. The Wutong city is not worth mentioning before the horseman clan. It can be crushed like a grind ant.


    After all, the whole Wutong city is the strongest but the fairy star is the only star. But for the Horde, the number of four horned horns is similar to that of the stars, the five horns and the six horns.


    Most importantly, the horned demon family has the existence of a royal family. The demon king is the legendary nine horned demon, which is comparable to the nine star saint of the human family.


    The nine star saints have never been seen by the world and live in legends, but the nine horn demons and other demons are real. This is the haze in the hearts of all Terrans. No matter how hard they struggle, Terrans without saints are desperate in the face of the demon king.


    Wutong city has been regarded as a thorn in deep hatred by the Hornets. At present, it is very dangerous. The next time it is committed, it is not just the four corners of the Horde.


    Wutong city is of vital importance, but the fairy Yun son did not spread the news to prevent the Wutong people from increasing their fear.


    "The horde will come again. If I lose my place of residence, if I lose my Wutong City, I will die."


    Ye Feng''s face is dignified. Now his injury is too serious. He is almost no different from ordinary people, or even worse than ordinary people.


    Once the Wutong city is soundless and stirless, the Ye Maple can not resist the Horde, and the generation will be dead without any reason.


    "We have to find a way..."


    Ye Feng looked at the sky, three magic moons hanging high, and the stars twinkled all over the sky.


    Ye Feng can feel the brilliance of those stars, which contains the power of different kinds of stars. He is ready to try to attract starlight into the body.


    If you can practice in the way of this world, it''s impossible that Ye Feng can heal himself with the power of stars. It''s too slow to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth with the skill mastered by Ye Feng, which has little effect on healing.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng stared at the green stars in the sky and tried to visualize in his heart.


    Soon, from the distant galaxy, the green starlight invisible to the naked eye fell like a ribbon.


    This emerald star contains great vitality. The star observed by Ye Feng is the medical star observed by the medical star formula of xianyun''er school.


    Ye Feng wants to cure himself. The medical star is the best choice. He sees the power of the stars containing great vitality into the body, moistening the dry and broken flesh like the rain moistening the earth.


    However, the healing speed is still very slow. Even if the power of the medical star continues to pour in, Ye Feng''s injury is too serious. The evil Qi left by the strangeness is very difficult to deal with. The power of the medical star is insignificant.


    "There''s no other way..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He felt too slow. Only with the power of this medical star, he could cure himself in the year of the monkey. It was impossible for him to have the ability to protect himself before the corner demon clan invaded.


    However, Ye Feng was dissatisfied with the speed at which he imagined the medical star and absorbed the power of the stars.


    But if there are other practitioners here, I''m afraid their eyes will stare out.


    Because ye Feng''s first thought was just a moment, he could lead the power of the stars to fall. What a talent against the sky.


    You should know that ordinary practitioners can''t imagine success and obtain the power of stars without ten days and a half months.


    Even xianyun''er, who is regarded as the hope of the medical school and has the best talent, spent three days visualizing success and attracting the power of the stars.


    Ye Feng did this just for a short moment. I''m afraid it will shock the whole wilderness and the world.


    Whether it is the horn demon family or other demon families, I''m afraid that if they know the news, they will kill Ye Feng at all costs and destroy the guy who may become the nine star saint and bring great harm to the demon family.

 Chapter 2822

    With the power of the medical star constantly entering the body, some wonderful changes have taken place around the broken Dantian.


    Most of the medical star''s power is integrated into the injury to heal the flesh, and some stay. A star the size of a grain of rice can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye is condensed on the edge of the Dantian.


    The star was too small. Ye Feng didn''t notice it before. When he noticed it, Ye Feng understood that it was the virtual shadow of the medical star, but the cultivation time was too short, and most of the power of the medical star was used to heal wounds, so the virtual shadow was still very small.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and decided to condense the first lesson of star virtual shadow successfully to see if there was any surprise.


    After all, this is the correct way of cultivation in this world. Ye Feng is not a pedantic person. He will not think that the skills he mastered are applicable everywhere and are the best.


    Do as the Romans do. This sentence is the truth. Ye Feng constantly attracts the power of the medical star and condenses the virtual shadow of the medical star.


    As time went by, when the three magic moons in the air were farther and farther away from the earth, and the stars were smaller and smaller, Ye Feng stopped practicing.


    It''s not dawn yet, but Ye Feng''s body shines brightly. A medical star condenses in Ye Feng''s body and rotates slowly around Dantian.


    The virtual shadow of the medical star is extremely huge. Ye Feng can see that there are countless mysterious lines on the stars, containing magnificent vitality and extraordinary charm.


    It feels a bit like a law, but not completely. There is a feeling of yes rather than not. Ye Feng has never been in contact with these, which is difficult to understand in a short time.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow of the medical star was completely formed, there was magnificent vitality pouring out of the medical star, sweeping Ye Feng''s body like a roaring wave, and the power of the rolling medical star was integrated into the broken Dantian and thousands of scars.


    Ye Feng felt crisp and numb. He couldn''t help but want to murmur. It''s better to condense the virtual shadow of the medical star than to attract the power of the medical star to heal the wound.


    Ye Feng felt that his injury had recovered by one thousandth, but even if it was only one thousandth, it was countless times faster than before.


    It''s not easy. Ye Feng is not greedy. At present, he just condenses the virtual shadow of a medical star and obtains great vitality to heal himself.


    According to Ye Feng''s judgment, every virtual shadow of a medical star will have such a healing effect, or even better. This is hope.


    "Hoo..."


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and the essence in Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He found that after the medical star was formed, he absorbed the one-time power of a large number of medical stars.


    Although there is no such power as the sea and tide of medical stars to use, the virtual shadow of medical stars releases weak starlight all the time. This is the power of medical stars.


    Although it''s still very thin, it''s only one at present. If you can condense the virtual shadow of nine medical stars in the body, maybe the cure effect will be very gratifying.


    "Find the right way."


    A radian appeared at the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Not long ago, when Ye Feng condensed the shadow of the medical star, a small loft in the plane of Wutong city opened up his eyes suddenly.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a magnificent fluctuation of the power of medical stars? The talents of the disciples I received are not very good, and they are far from refining the virtual shadow of medical stars."


    Xianyun''er''s beautiful eyes are full of surprise. This small attic is the residence she chose for herself. She practices here on weekdays.


    Just now, she noticed that the power of the medical star fluctuated. Obviously, someone succeeded in refining the virtual shadow of the medical star, but xianyun''er only taught the medical star formula of the school''s medical school to several disciples, and the disciples were far from refining the virtual shadow of the medical star and becoming practitioners.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    So strange things happened in Wutong City, Xian Yun must know that she even had no time to go down the attic, hurriedly flew down the attic window, and pursued the light of the slightest condensed shadow of the medical star, and came to the medical center.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xianyun''er previously thought that an apprentice might encounter an opportunity to condense the virtual shadow of the medical star, but the fluctuation along the way was not in the residence of several apprentices, but was finally determined to be in the medical center.


    But xianyun''er is very clear that there are all wounded in the hospital. She has never taught others the formula of medical star. Even if the disciples are good at making suggestions and dare to pass on the formula of medical star to others, it is impossible for someone to refine the virtual shadow in this short time.


    "How proud it is to be able to do this."


    Xianyun''er shook her head and put down this unrealistic idea. Since she had found the root of the fluctuation, she had to find out what it was and finally fell into the hospital.


    "Hoo..."


    The wounded are sleeping. The steady breathing sound shows that they are out of danger. The injuries have been properly treated. There is no problem.


    Xianyun''er swept the sleeping faces, but her eyes became more and more strange. She could see that these people were sleeping. Even because some people in the hospital condensed the virtual shadow of medical stars, some of the power of medical stars spilled out, and these wounded benefited from the light.


    "Who is it?"


    Xianyun''er''s eyes were deep in thought. She walked past a wounded man and finally stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    "He?"


    With her eyes moving, xianyun''er thought of the scene of seeing Ye Feng for the first time. The terrible dark magic thunder wound around and Ye Feng fell from the sky.


    Since then, xianyun''er has realized that Ye Feng is extraordinary, but Ye Feng''s injury is too serious and there is only one breath left. She can only try her best to treat Ye Feng without thinking too much.


    Nowadays, such a strange thing has happened in the hospital. Compared with the wounded, xianyun''er thinks that Ye Feng is more likely to be the person who condenses the medical star.


    "But how is that possible?"


    Looking at Ye Feng, who is still in a coma, xianyun''er''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts. Ye Feng''s injury is so serious that it seems that he will fall at any time like a residual candle.


    If ye Feng can condense the virtual shadow of the medical star, how can he be seriously injured and difficult to heal.


    What''s more, even if ye Feng is not in a coma, where did he come from to practice martial arts? He has only been saved for two and a half days. How can he practice medical stars in such a short time.


    "What did I ignore..."


    Xianyun''er took back her sight. She thought that she had made a wrong judgment. There must be some clues and details that were not observed. The person who really condensed the virtual shadow was not here. She was misled to the hospital.


    When xianyun''er turned to leave, Ye Feng behind her opened her eyes and looked calm and indifferent.


    "Immortal city master."


    Ye Feng said softly. He saw the graceful figure in front of him. His body was stiff and turned slowly the next moment.


    Xianyun''er''s eyes were full of disbelief. She looked at the wooden bed, her eyes were calm, like a star like leaf maple, looked at herself calmly and took a deep breath.


    "You, you..."


    "Don''t be surprised, I woke up last night."


    Ye Feng showed a kind smile and tried to express friendship.

 Chapter 2823

    For Ye Feng, xianyun''er is not only his life-saving benefactor, but also has the ability to kill him who has no self-protection ability.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must first stabilize xianyun''er to ensure his own safety, and obtain more information from xianyun''er at the same time.


    In fact, Ye Feng knows that there will be fluctuations in the virtual shadow of his condensed medical star, and even he can converge the fluctuations without being noticed.


    But Ye Feng didn''t do this. He did it on purpose to let xianyun''er find out. He came at night so that he could have a chance to talk with xianyun''er alone.


    The heart of a man can''t be hurt. He can not help others. He can not believe in the other people of Wutong city even if they are just ordinary people.


    At the same time, ordinary people can''t tell Ye Feng what he wants to get. Only by communicating with xianyun''er can he have a chance.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Xianyun''er''s eyes have raised a little alert at the moment. She stared at Ye Feng tightly and even thought of the warning of yulingzi, who once worried that Ye Feng was a demon.


    Now, Wutong city is hang by a thread, and fairy Yun son has paid much attention to all accidents. She doubted the purpose of Ye Feng.


    Moreover, if the truth is as Ye Feng said, he woke up last night, then count tonight, two nights to condense the virtual shadow of the medical star? What kind of monster is this? You know, it takes ten days and a half months for ordinary people to successfully visualize the stars!


    Xianyun''er doesn''t know. Ye Feng didn''t figure out the situation last night and didn''t visualize the stars. Refining the virtual shadow of the medical star is just a success in one night.


    If she knew this, xianyun''er would be shocked and faint. Even at the moment, she could not speak.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "immortal city Lord, don''t worry. My appearance here is a complete accident. I''m really seriously injured. You can check it."


    "But..."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and looked at xianyun''er. "This is not a good place to talk. What does Xiancheng master think?"


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng and remained silent. After a long time, she took back her gaze. She didn''t talk nonsense. First, she waved the power of a medical star and entered Ye Feng''s body to investigate Ye Feng''s injury.


    As Ye Feng said, he was really hurt, and even xianyun''er was confused.


    Even if she had such a serious injury, I''m afraid she would have died long ago, but instead of dying, Ye Feng woke up in a coma for two days. At present, although she was seriously injured, she was very energetic and could not be called a living tiger, but she was definitely not in danger of life.


    In particular, Ye Feng can successfully refine the medical star under such an injury, which really makes Xian Yuner feel incredible. What kind of monster is this and how to do it.


    In Ye Feng''s body, the virtual shadow of the medical star surrounding Dantian most attracted Xian Yuner''s attention. She felt that the virtual shadow of the medical star that had just been condensed seemed incomparably condensed and even exceeded the quality she condensed.


    These are all incomprehensible things. Ye Feng is full of mystery in xianyuner''s eyes. After she is sure that Ye Feng is not in danger, she is also full of doubts and hopes to answer.


    Without saying anything, xianyun''er waved her palm, the stars wrapped Ye Feng, and the wind and waves lifted them up and left together.


    In the small attic, Ye Feng was placed on his bed by xianyun''er. His physical injury remained the same. It was difficult to move his fingers. He had no way to sit up and had to obey the arrangement.


    She turned her head and sat at the table with her eyes fixed on herself, as if to see the fairy rhyme of flowers. Ye Feng smiled kindly.


    "Thank you, immortal city Lord, for saving your life. Ye Feng has nothing to repay."


    "As long as it''s a Terran, I''ll save it."


    Xianyun''er waved her hand and stopped talking.


    "If the immortal city Lord has any doubts, just put them forward. Ye Feng knows everything."


    "OK."


    Irresolute and hesitant, she is a good hearted person. Although she is kind hearted, she can save so many people and fight against the Horde''s territory. Wutong city can not be built by virtue alone.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter with refining the virtual shadow of the medical star? Where did you come from?"


    Xianyun''er asks three questions. She stares at Ye Feng. She wants to judge whether Ye Feng is lying.


    "Because of some accidents, this matter..."


    Ye Feng shook his head. At present, he is in an unknown situation. He doesn''t know whether this is the world of Huang Feng or not. It''s about great secrets such as strangeness and Saint xuanqinglian, which he can''t tell.


    "I can only reveal a part. I met an extremely terrible and evil enemy and came here inadvertently."


    After Ye Feng said that, she didn''t give xianyun''er a chance to ask questions, and directly answered her follow-up questions.


    There was a flash of confusion in his eyes. Ye Feng said, "it''s not very simple to visualize the stars and condense the virtual shadow of the stars? You still need a specific skill?"


    Ye Feng didn''t show off. He really didn''t know the situation. For him, the stars can attract the power of the stars as soon as they think about it. It''s natural to condense the stars. This should be the cultivation way of the Terrans in the world.


    Just like in Huang Feng''s world, people absorb Reiki into their body for cultivation. It''s like eating and drinking water. It''s almost an instinct for monks. Having skills can only get twice the result with half the effort, but you can still practice without skills.


    "What?"


    Xian yun''er listened to Ye Feng''s answer and even had no time to wonder why Ye Feng appeared here.


    The beautiful eyes are moving, which is incredible. Because of this performance, the woman with dusty temperament in front of her looks more friendly. She is no longer extraordinary and refined like a fairy, but more like a person.


    "It''s OK to practice without the help of Kung Fu, but it takes too long to refine the virtual shadow of the stars. Can you imagine the stars for many years without Kung Fu?"


    Xianyun''er thought hard and finally found a reasonable and acceptable situation, and asked.


    "Years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. How can we talk about his years of cultivation? He just became a virtual shadow of a medical star overnight.


    However, from xianyun''er''s words, Ye Feng also heard a clue. His cultivation speed seems very unusual. Compared with people in this world, it is too fast.


    Even, in xianyun''er''s opinion, it takes years of hard practice to refine the virtual shadow of the stars without practicing martial arts.


    "It seems that my situation is not normal..."


    Ye Feng secretly said that he looked at xianyun''er and decided to hide the truth.


    After all, according to xianyun''er, his cultivation speed is too strange. The more different he is, the more dangerous he is without self-protection ability.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to expose this matter to avoid complications. He nodded slowly along what xianyun''er said. "What Xiancheng Master said is good. I did practice for a whole year before I successfully condensed the virtual shadow of the stars."

 Chapter 2824

    "A year?"


    Xianyun''er was still a little surprised. She stared at Ye Feng for a while and then continued: "it''s good to successfully visualize the stars in a year without practicing the martial arts. You can condense the virtual shadow of the stars..."


    "By the way, why does he condense the virtual shadow of the medical star, which is the most consistent with the medical star?"


    Xianyun''er raised her eyebrows and thought of this key problem. The Terran cultivation in this world, although any star can try to visualize.


    However, there are often stars that most fit themselves. Practitioners will get twice the result with half the effort by visualizing the stars that fit themselves.


    If you imagine stars that don''t fit, it''s not only laborious, but also the realm improvement is very slow. Almost no one will do so.


    Ye Feng can condense the virtual shadow of the medical star for a year without skill, which is obviously a sign of matching with the medical star.


    "This is a genius of medical star school!"


    Practitioners in this world often divide into factions according to the observed stars. They observe the medical stars. Those who condense the virtual shadow of the medical stars are the medical stars school, and those who observe mercury are the mercury school. Others are the same.


    Xianyun''er was quick in mind and thought she had found the truth. Her eyes brightened when she looked at Ye Feng.


    After the collapse of the medical school, xianyun''er always held the ideal of rebuilding the medical school and even carrying forward the medical school.


    Unfortunately, from the collapse of the medical school to now, she has met many people with spiritual talents, but there is no one who can really be called a genius. Those disciples are not even as talented as her, and it is even harder to compare them with Ye Feng.


    "At present, I don''t know how this man''s nature is. If he can be guaranteed, it''s a good thing to bring him into the medical school."


    Xianyun''er said in her heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t know xianyun''er''s brainstorming. At the moment, he said, "is there any problem for Xiancheng master?"


    Smelling the speech, xianyun''er stared at Ye Feng and shook her head a moment later. She did have many problems. Ye Feng was too mysterious and had too many doubts. Just now there was too little contact between the two people, so xianyun''er couldn''t ask in detail.


    What''s more, even if you ask Ye Feng, you don''t necessarily say that such a mysterious person must have a lot of secrets. How can you honestly explain them.


    "If immortal city leader has no problem, Ye Feng wants to know something."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You ask."


    Xianyun''er didn''t refuse. Ye Feng answered her doubts. Adhering to the rule of reciprocity, she should also respond.


    "Where is this place? I''ve been living in seclusion in the mountains. I don''t know many things."


    Ye Feng tells a lie casually. He can''t pick out the truth and tell xianyun''er without knowing a lot of things.


    "Seclusion in the mountains?"


    Xianyun''er glanced at Ye Feng and obviously didn''t believe Ye Feng''s words, but she didn''t ask in detail. It''s still that sentence. Ye Feng must have a lot of secrets. Xianyun''er didn''t plan to root out the problem. At least now their familiarity is not suitable.


    However, for living in seclusion in the mountains, xianyun''er thought of many things. This world, whether the great wilderness or the other eight territories, is under the control of the demon clan.


    The demon clan is the absolute master of the nine territories. Ye Feng, let alone hiding in the mountains, may be found even if he hides underground.


    If you want to avoid the sight of the demon family, the only possibility is to be outside the territory. This is a small world that is separated from the nine territories and attached to the nine territories. According to Huang Feng''s world, it is more suitable to be called Dongtian.


    However, any sect with some strength that has a certain threat to the demon family has an extraterritorial place, so as to avoid the sight of the demon family, avoid the risk of being destroyed and develop secretly.


    At the beginning, as one of the ten main doors of the great virtual domain, the good medicine sect also relied on an extraterritorial place to grow up.


    Unfortunately, what yishanzong did made them become the feather demons who controlled the big virtual domain, regarded them as the thorn in the flesh, and did not hesitate to pay a great price to find the hidden entrance to the place outside yishanzong''s territory.


    Later, the Yumo clan invaded the foreign land and destroyed the medical sect. Only xianyun''er escaped.


    Ye Feng just said that he had been living in seclusion in the mountains. Xianyun''er couldn''t help thinking of places outside the territory. I''m afraid Ye Feng is not as simple as he showed.


    Ye Feng may have lived outside the territory before, and may even be a disciple of a large sect. In this way, Ye Feng can''t believe almost a word. It''s all lies.


    "Oh..."


    Xianyun''er smiled strangely, but she still answered Ye Feng''s question seriously.


    "This is the great wilderness, controlled by the horndemon clan..."


    Ye Feng already knew the news, and he asked a lot of questions.


    Although xianyun''er has identified Ye Feng as a person with a full mouth running a train and an unknown purpose, Ye Feng asked some common sense questions. While she was confused, she also answered them.


    Until now, Ye Feng found out his current situation. Instead of dying, he came to a place called disorderly world.


    In this disordered world, the demon clan is the real leader. It is extremely powerful and controls the whole disordered world. No one can shake their position.


    The Terrans are regarded as rations by the demons, and they have no strength to resist the demons. The clans and families with some resistance can only hide and panic all day.


    The disordered boundary is divided into nine boundaries. The great wasteland and the great virtual domain are one of the nine boundaries. The controllers are the horn demon family and the feather demon family respectively.


    The remaining seven territories are also controlled by seven different demon families, including the two demon families of horn and feather, which are called the nine demon families.


    If the human cultivator can condense the virtual shadow of nine stars, he is called the saint, while the demon corresponding to the saint is called the demon king.


    The saint is in the disordered world, which is a rumored world, but the demon king is real. There are demon kings in the nine demon families.


    When a demon family becomes a demon king, it will stimulate special power, and their offspring will inherit this power. Therefore, it is called the royal family.


    At present, Wutong City, founded by Xian Yun, is built on the site of the prince of the seventh Prince of the devil.


    Seventh the Prince did not pay much attention to Wutong city before, but only scattered sporadic hands to solve it.


    After several Wutong failures, the seventh princes obviously will not despise the city of Phoenix again. The next coming is probably the terrible force of rolling the Wutong city.


    Ye Feng raised his vigilance. He must obtain the strength to protect himself, at least to deal with danger, before the next wave of attack of the seventh prince.


    The key point of this conversation is that Ye Feng got a lot of information about stars from xianyun''er.


    First of all, everyone has his own matching stars. Ye Feng didn''t know this before. Now, when looking at the starry sky at night, it seems that there are several stars in his eyes, which really need to be brighter.

 Chapter 2825

    This conversation helped Ye Feng a lot. At the end of the conversation, he was in xianyun''er''s boudoir. Only then did he find that the sky was becoming brighter and a wisp of morning light sneaked into the room.


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng lying on his bed, her lips pursed slightly. Before, Ye Feng was in a coma, and it didn''t matter if she was placed in the hospital.


    But now Ye Feng wakes up and they have a conversation. Xianyun''er has doubts about Ye Feng''s identity and is worried about Ye Feng''s plot. Even if ye Feng is still seriously injured and has no ability to act, she doesn''t trust to put Ye Feng in the hospital.


    "Where would it be better to put him?"


    Xian Yun carefully thought about the place, but it was easy to say that it was not long before the Wutong city was built.


    It''s just that Ye Feng''s identity is unknown and someone must watch, otherwise it''s not good to make some trouble or crisis.


    "Before you recover from your injury, live next door to me."


    Xianyun''er suddenly said that beside the attic where she lived, there was a small courtyard where xianyun''er''s disciples lived.


    The good medicine sect has been disillusioned. Xianyun''er has always had the idea of rebuilding the good medicine sect. Although she has not had the opportunity to do so, she is preparing for this.


    This small courtyard is also one of Xian Yuner''s preparations. Although the disciples are women, it''s embarrassing to place Ye Feng as a big man, but Ye Feng has no ability to act, so don''t worry too much.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng saw that xianyun''er was still vigilant and didn''t explain anything. He politely hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also limited by his physical condition. His injury is too serious. Even if he condensed the virtual shadow of the medical star, he still has no action ability.


    At present, not to mention that xianyun''er placed herself in the courtyard, even if he was locked in the stable, he could only endure. Moreover, the two sides were not familiar with each other. It was natural for xianyun''er to be wary, and Ye Feng wouldn''t care.


    "OK, I''ll take you there now."


    Xianyun''er nodded slightly when she heard the speech, and a wave of wind and waves lifted Ye Feng up and took him to the courtyard.


    "Master."


    There are many rooms in the courtyard, but xianyun''er has only six disciples at present, and there are many vacant rooms.


    The six disciples had just had lunch and were about to go to the hospital with xianyun''er. When they saw her coming, they immediately began to bow.


    At the same time, these little girls also showed curiosity and looked at the man who fell with xianyun''er.


    "Is that him?"


    Chu Jing, the eldest disciple, was surprised. She recognized Ye Feng as the man who fell from the sky and was in a coma for two days.


    Ye Feng fell into the disordered world. When he was unconscious, the Yirong technique had failed, so what he showed was his real appearance. He was a handsome man. Xian Yuner''s disciples were not old and had a deep influence on Ye Feng. They recognized him at the moment.


    "Are you awake? The injury is so serious. I thought you couldn''t wake up. Shifu''s medical life pill is really powerful."


    Chun Ling, a 16-year-old third disciple, has a sweet smile and clear eyes. He wears a ponytail and praises xianyun''er''s medical skills.


    "Spring bell."


    Shen rou''er, a 17-year-old second disciple, gave Chunling a white look. As soon as he met, he said he thought people would not wake up.


    "Rou''er, you stay here to take care of young master Ye Feng. The others will go to the hospital with me."


    Xianyun''er said she would place Ye Feng in the hospital and told Shen rouer to stay.


    The second disciple was kind-hearted and intelligent. She let her take care of her. She was most relieved to stare at Ye Fengxian Yuner.


    "OK."


    Shen rou''er nodded and said to Ye Feng, "if you have anything, please call me. I''m in the yard."


    "OK, thank you, sister rouer."


    Ye Feng, who was sent to the guest room bed by xianyun''er with wind and waves, smiled and thanked.


    He is now badly hurt. Xian yun''er and Shen rou''er can treat themselves so kind. This kindness should be remembered.


    As Shen rouer exits the room and closes the door, Ye Feng looks at the empty room, takes a deep breath and closes his eyes again.


    During the day, you can''t get any response when contemplating the stars. The world is occupied by the magic sun full of magic Qi.


    Ye Feng simply checked himself again. The Dantian was still broken and condensed the virtual shadow of the medical star, which only made the Dantian heal a little, and the effect was not obvious.


    The flesh is the same, and the spirit has also suffered heavy damage. Knowing the spirit in the sea is like an illusion, as if the weak air flow brought by breathing can be easily dispersed.


    Feeling the dry sea without a trace of the power of the divine soul, Ye Feng sighed. In the daytime of the disordered world, there was no other energy except the magic Qi, and the power of the divine soul could not be supplemented at all.


    Fortunately, although Ye Feng suffered a heavy blow and his flesh is extremely fragile, his flesh state has been beyond the mundane. Even if he never eats or drinks, he has no problem. Therefore, he doesn''t need to worry about going to the toilet.


    Lao Cheng was lying in bed all day. During this period, Shen rouer was surprised that Ye Feng was too quiet. He knocked on the door and went in to have a look.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s conscious and energetic appearance, Shen rouer was relieved, but she became more and more curious about the mysterious Ye Feng.


    The magic sun disappeared, the three magic moons occupied the sky again, and the stars dotted the boundless starry sky.


    Ye Feng felt the power of stars belonging to the medical star. Although he could not see the night sky in the room, there were different powers of stars flowing between heaven and earth, which belonged to different stars.


    If ordinary people want to absorb the power of the stars, they must first successfully visualize the stars. Then, whether they are under the stars or in a room isolated from the night sky, they can feel the power of the stars they visualize.


    Ye Feng is different. He can perceive not only the power of stars belonging to medical stars, but also the power of other stars.


    Thinking of the previous conversation, xianyun''er revealed that everyone has his own stars. Ye Feng knew that the medical star is not the most suitable star for him, but the most suitable star for him under the current serious injury condition.


    Later, while absorbing the power of stars from medical stars, Ye Feng observed the power of all kinds of stars flowing between heaven and earth, which is closest to him, so as to judge which star is most suitable for him.


    But surprisingly, Ye Feng found that several kinds of star power were very close to himself.


    In addition to the power of the medical star, which has successfully condensed the virtual shadow in the body and is full of magnificent vitality, there are four other star powers that are very close, even many times more than the power of the medical star.


    There is no need for Ye Feng to take the initiative to absorb, and the power of these stars will naturally float to Ye Feng. However, on the premise that Ye Feng does not absorb, these power of stars cannot enter the body, and all of them accumulate around Ye Feng and continue to flow.


    The first of the four star powers is extremely hot, like a surging flame.

 Chapter 2826

    The second power of stars is pure and flawless, like invisible water, moistening things silently.


    The third kind is extremely overbearing and has a strong sense of war. It is the most arrogant among the five star forces and is trying to drive them away.


    The last one is sharp and unparalleled, cold, giving people a very fierce, and also with a sense of hegemony.


    "Which star does the power of these four stars correspond to?"


    Ye Feng was curious. Before he successfully imagined the stars, it was difficult to judge what stars they were through the power of the stars.


    However, as long as the visualisation is successful, a trace of insight into the stars will naturally arise in my heart.


    A lot of information flows into my mind inadvertently, as if they have always existed in the depths of my mind, but they were ignored before. Now I quietly remember them without any sudden feeling.


    Ye Feng tried to actively absorb the power of these stars. For a moment, there was a faint wind around him, and the power of four stars poured into Ye Feng like sea waves.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    There was a buzzing sound in his body. Almost for a moment, the virtual shadow of four stars condensed in Ye Feng''s body.


    The majestic forces poured into the body. Although these forces were different from the medical star, they still had a certain effect on healing the injury. Ye Feng seemed to be in the hot spring and couldn''t help whispering.


    This time, Ye Feng deliberately suppressed the movement of the condensed stars, so no one noticed it, and xianyun''er didn''t have a chance to know that Ye Feng condensed the four stars again in a short time after condensing the virtual shadow of the medical stars.


    This news is too shocking. Not to mention xianyun''er, I''m afraid even the nine demon kings who control the nine territories will be paralyzed when they know it.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the four stars just condensed, together with the medical star, rotates slowly around the Dantian.


    Ye Feng looked at himself, and his understanding rose in his heart, burning a blazing flame, and the bright red star was Mars.


    Ye Feng controls the holy fire of melting heaven, reincarnation fire, and all kinds of other flames. These are very extraordinary flames, and can even condense these flames into immortal reincarnation flames.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s understanding and control of fire are very strong, and it is understandable that he is close to the power of Mars.


    The second star is translucent, just like a fog star, but if you observe it carefully, you will find that the star is like water condensed, but it is not real, but invisible matter, more like gas.


    "It''s the soul star."


    Ye Feng spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, which is the soul star representing the power of the soul, and it is also the power of the soul that makes up the soul star.


    The third star is more peculiar. Its shape is more like a clenched fist, emitting an extraordinary atmosphere of domineering and majestic war spirit.


    This is the martial star, a star belonging to the martial artist. It represents an unyielding will. Absorbing the power of the martial star can enhance your physique and will.


    The fourth star can''t be described as strange. It can be called strange. There are countless blades and knife marks on the stars.


    The strong and domineering sword spirit envelops the stars, as well as the sharp and unparalleled sword spirit.


    "It''s the knife star."


    Ye Feng smiled. His sword technique was extraordinary. It was natural for the knife star to agree with him.


    In this disordered world, I don''t know if anyone can have several stars that fit with himself at the same time. Anyway, Ye Feng didn''t listen to xianyun''er.


    However, he was very happy to fit the four stars at the same time. He could condense the virtual shadow of the four stars in a short moment. He wanted to practice very quickly.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also has some ideas about the so-called coincidence stars, which is related to his own talent, or the power to master.


    Ye Feng''s most powerful means are fire, spirit, unyielding fighting spirit and knife technique.


    It is obviously no accident that Ye Feng represents the star coincidence of these four forces. This is the rule of the world.


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Feng pressed down the endless thoughts, concentrated on Cultivation and absorbed the power of the stars.


    After successfully condensing the virtual shadow of the stars, the cultivation speed has been improved again. On the premise that Ye Feng didn''t cultivate the skill, I''m afraid it would be faster if he practiced the skill.


    One night passed in a flash under the concentrated cultivation. Ye Feng opened his eyes, watched the magic sun rise and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Although it was only one night, the number of star virtual shadows in maple leaf was greatly increased.


    First of all, there was one more virtual shadow of the medical star, which became two. When the second one was successfully condensed, Ye Feng received several times more feedback on the power of the medical star than before.


    Ye Feng''s injury has also been cured to a certain extent and can barely move his fingers.


    Now there are four Mars virtual shadows, including soul, war and knife.


    In this way, Ye Feng already has 18 star virtual shadows in his body, but he can''t be regarded as an 18 star practitioner. He can only say that he has mastered many types of star power.


    Ye Feng condensed the largest number of stars, that is, the virtual shadow of four stars, so he is still in the category of four-star practitioners.


    Eighteen stars sound like a lot, but the space around the Dantian is like a vast world. These stars are closer to the Dantian, and their volume becomes smaller, but they don''t seem crowded.


    In fact, the space around Dantian and Dantian is an internal small world. It seems very small, but it is really as broad as heaven and earth.


    What''s more, these 18 stars are just virtual shadows, not real stars. They look huge, but in fact they are just an energy and will not really occupy space.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng''s injury can barely move his fingers when condensing the virtual shadow of the second star. After condensing the twelve stars, the strength of the stars obtained is not as good as that of the medical star, which has a significant effect on healing the injury, but this strength is too huge.


    Quantitative change causes qualitative change. It condenses the virtual shadow of the twelve stars, so that Ye Feng can get a certain action ability. He can barely turn over in bed and wave his hands and legs.


    "It''s great."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. The power of the medical star is not very helpful to the battle, but the effect of healing the injury is good.


    But the other four stars have real power. At present, Ye Feng is inconvenient to move, and the power of Wu Xing and Dao Xing are of little use.


    But Mars and soul stars can provide real help.


    After waking up in the disorderly world, Ye Feng found that his power was completely unusable. Not only the flesh and soul, but also the flowers of life and death, the holy fire of melting heaven and so on, quietly disappeared.


    Ye Feng searched carefully and found that Daohua, the holy flame and other flames were hidden in the deepest part of the sea, and fell into silence, as if sealed.


    Even because of the cultivation of the netherworld Sutra, the soul eyebrows and hearts were born, and the soul vanishing pupil that can release the soul vanishing divine light was tightly closed. No matter what Ye Feng did, it could not be opened.


    The soul locking chains in the hands of the soul are now turned into hair, wrapped around the waist of the soul, and can''t be used either.

 Chapter 2827

    This greatly limits Ye Feng''s power, but now four Mars and soul stars have been condensed, which provides Ye Feng with a certain combat power.


    Although the sky melting flame and soul locking God chain cannot be used, the power of Mars can be turned into flame. The soul star provides a lot of soul power. Although the soul is still weak, it is still no problem to mobilize the soul power against the enemy.


    After all, the power of the divine soul is invisible and defenseless. With Ye Feng''s control over the power of the divine soul, if it is used to deal with four-star practitioners like xianyuner, it can be crushed at will.


    However, Ye Feng still lacks understanding of the disordered world, so he won''t rush to do it, not to mention that xianyun''er can''t save his life, and Ye Feng can''t do it to xianyun''er.


    However, Ye Feng is vaguely aware that the combat power of this world seems to be very weak. A four-star practitioner like xianyun''er may not be able to stop a heavy finger in the holy land.


    Four star friars are like this. How powerful can nine star friars with a difference of five realms?


    According to his own judgment, Ye Feng is afraid that he has condensed the virtual shadow of nine stars. At most, it is the combat power of the peak of the holy land, which can''t even compare with the holy land.


    Instead, it condensed the meaning hidden by the stars, causing Ye Feng to think deeply.


    After condensing so many virtual shadows of stars, Ye Feng has seen the clue that each star is actually the manifestation of the law.


    For example, Mars is the manifestation of the law of fire. Ye Feng has mastered many laws of fire. Therefore, the power of Mars fits with him and it is very easy to condense.


    Although the strength of the creatures in the disordered world is not strong, they have a high starting point. They seem to be practicing, but they are actually understanding the law.


    If people from this world go to Huangfeng world, they will fly into the sky. After all, in Huangfeng world, the law can often be touched only by the divine realm.


    The creatures in the disordered world have begun to understand the law before they have no strength and reach the divine realm. I''m afraid every practitioner in the disordered world is 100% destined to achieve the divine realm.


    After refining the four Mars virtual shadows, Ye Feng felt that his understanding of the law of fire had been greatly improved, which surprised him and surprised him.


    You should know that Ye Feng''s control over the law of fire is stronger than most fire demon Holy Land friars. Even after condensing four Mars virtual shadows, he can get a lot of improvement. It is conceivable how extraordinary the law of fire represented by Mars is.


    "I wonder if this Mars contains all the laws of fire..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. When he understands all the rules, he can touch the "Tao". This is the power beyond the realm of God King. It is absolutely extraordinary.


    If a star represents all the laws of the power, Ye Feng has come to a treasure land that even the God King should covet, and even the God King can''t refuse.


    "If this is the case, then condensing the nine stars and then uniting the nine stars, I''m afraid it means understanding all the laws and having the opportunity to touch the avenue."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Although his idea is good, the facts still need to be verified. At present, his state and strength do not have this ability, so he can only be pressed at the bottom of his heart for the time being and wait for a chance in the future.


    At the same time, Ye Feng still has a lot of troubles in his heart. He hasn''t forgotten the reason why he appeared here. If it wasn''t for the treatment of his sister Hualing, how could he set foot on the ruins of the God King of the blue sky to find and protect Shengxuan Qinglian.


    "I must return to the yellow wind world as soon as possible. My sister needs me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of firmness. Hualing has a stubborn disease in the spirit. Without Shengxuan Qinglian, Hualing may not live long.


    This matter makes Ye Feng feel a little impatient, but his current situation is so bad that there is no way.


    The more difficult and dangerous the situation is, the more we should keep calm. Ye Feng understood this truth very early. At the moment, he can only force himself to stabilize his state of mind.


    However, in his heart, Ye Feng is still determined to find a way to go back. Hualing must not have an accident!


    After seven days, Ye Feng lay down during the day and practiced at night. During this period, Xian Yuner also came. However, she found that Ye Feng had been lying in bed and didn''t show any difference. She was relieved.


    Wutong is too mysterious. What Ye Feng may have appeared in the wilderness area from unknown lands is unknown source or origin. Such a person is in the Indus city. He is not afraid to take any action.


    Shen rouer apparently takes care of Ye Feng, but actually supervises Ye Feng. However, at present, it seems that this arrangement is useless. Ye Feng really looks like a person who has been badly hurt and has no ability to act.


    On the contrary, the relationship between the two sides has become much better. After all, although Ye Feng has been lying in bed during this period, he has some contact after all.


    Xianyun''er and his disciples are both women. They are not old. Ye Feng''s identity is mysterious and looks handsome. They are curious and can''t help getting closer when they raise their thirst for knowledge.


    However, Ye Feng is not as simple as it appears on the surface. He seems to lie down every day. In fact, he secretly practices. If the success of this practice is spread, I''m afraid it will scare people to death.


    The virtual shadow of the medical star has been condensed to four. When one and two, Ye Feng can condense overnight, but the speed in the back drops.


    After all, this seems to be a practice of visualizing the stars, but it is actually an understanding of the law. Although Ye Feng has some talents in medical skills, it is not a real talent.


    On the contrary, it is the virtual shadow of Mars. Ye Feng has condensed to the sixth, and the other three have condensed to five, which is developing to the sixth.


    The more difficult it is to condense the virtual shadow of stars, but the more powerful the stars are.


    Ye Feng''s strength has recovered half of his injury. Although the meridians and Dantian are still broken, and his flesh is also fragile, he can''t urge Yuan Li or flesh against the enemy, but his action ability has been greatly improved.


    Before, he could only stretch his arms and legs in bed, but now Ye Feng can barely get down to the ground. He just walks slowly and has an ugly posture, just like a dying old man.


    "Hoo, sister rou''er, I''m so young that I can''t use a crutch."


    Ye Feng appeared in the small courtyard during the day. Shen rouer was surprised. Seeing that Ye Feng was inconvenient to move, she also asked if she needed a crutch.


    Ye Feng certainly won''t agree to this. Judging from his current cultivation speed, he can walk normally in a few days.


    Seven days later, the virtual shadow of the medical star has remained at four, but it has reached the edge of breakthrough and may go further at any time.


    There are also six virtual shadows on Mars, but the other three stars have reached the number of six virtual shadows.


    Ye Feng''s physical condition is the same as his judgment. Now he can walk like normal people, because ye Feng has spirit in his eyes, has always been good in spirit, and even looks better than ordinary young men. He walks like a patient who has been seriously injured.

 Chapter 2828

    Today, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere of Wutong city. Ye Feng is able to stroll in the courtyard when he moves back to action.


    Hearing a bang, the gate of the yard was hit heavily, and Shen rouer came in with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After nearly half a month''s contact, Ye Feng and Shen rouer have become a lot closer. Now they are friends and occasionally chat.


    See Ye Feng, Shen soft son is gloomy and slightly pale, shaking his head. "Yesterday, the news came to you, the corner of your head is ready to send the killing Star Army to attack Wutong city."


    "Star killing army?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Jiao GUI in Shen rouer''s mouth was the seventh Prince of the demon king of the horn demon family, and the star killing army was one of the three armies under Jiao GUI.


    This army is composed of tens of thousands of Horned Demons. It is very fierce, cruel and bloodthirsty. There are corpses everywhere. Any forces that dare to resist will be slaughtered.


    Once there was a small sect gate that angered Jiao GUI. The star killing army set out to bind and bind all the people of the sect gate and eat them alive.


    It is said that on that day, the small sect gate was surrounded by hundreds of miles, and there were endless and terrible cries.


    An old man in Wutong city passed by the small Zong Gate site, indicating that the door had been destroyed since October, but still could hear screams and cry from the ruins.


    The old man was scared half to death. He didn''t dare to set foot on the site and left in a hurry. According to his speculation, the scream and wail was probably the soul of the people who died miserably in the small sect. He was too angry to reincarnate, so he turned into a fierce ghost crying.


    There are many similar deeds. The reputation of the star killing army is established, but the other two armies are more cruel than the star killing army.


    Killing Star Army can only be considered as the weakest army under the horns, but unfortunately, no matter the army, Wutong city is hard to resist.


    "Didn''t the immortal city Lord ask for help?"


    Ye Feng''s face was pale and asked.


    "Shifu contacted all Terran forces in the wilderness yesterday, including the ten major gates, and there was no response."


    When she mentioned this, Shen rouer pouted. Just then she was angry about it.


    All of us are Terran people, and we should keep each other''s help. I never expected that the city of Wutong was in danger, without any help, which made her feel disappointed.


    "Your master should have a way. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng said with relief that although he had not recovered from his injury in the past half a month, he already had four stars and condensed six virtual shadows. Now he can be regarded as a serious six-star practitioner.


    Moreover, Ye Feng''s five stars and four stars condense six virtual shadows, which is much stronger than ordinary six star practitioners.


    Killing star army attacked Wutong City, even if the fairy Yun didn''t find helpers, Ye Feng also had confidence and could resist one or two.


    After all, for the leaf maple, the Wutong city is his only habitat, and fairy Yun son has his life saving grace and should help.


    "Well, master is only a four star practitioner. If there is no other force to help, he can only give up Wutong city......"


    Shen rou''er sighed, her eyes burst into tears, and a trace of confusion flashed.


    Six months ago, Shen rouer was still used as rations by the horndemon clan and was imprisoned in a stinking wooden fence like an animal.


    If she had not met the fairy rhyme, she had rescued the other people and led them to resist the evil spirits and set up the Wutong city. Shen shener was probably swallowed into the belly by the Hornets.


    The establishment of Wutong city made Shen ruer see the light of hope, so this humble town is entrusted with Shen''s belief.


    If the Wutong city is shattered, Shen doesn''t know what his future life will be like, and how to go, I''m afraid he will eventually be caught by the Hornets.


    I thought I got rid of the shackles of fate and saw the light of hope. In fact, I have always been in the palm of the horndemon family and have never escaped.


    This feeling is despairing, and Shen''s son is unable to sit on the stone bench. His little face is drooping and he looks at Ye Feng. "Ye Feng''s son, master says you are a genius of a star. If the plane of Wutong is really shattered, then follow your master."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Ye Feng shook his head. At present, he is not ready to expose his strength. After all, he is already a six-star cultivator. If xianyun''er learned about it, he would think nonsense.


    At the same time, the power of the six star practitioners is insignificant in the yellow wind world, but they still have some status in the disordered world and in the great wilderness.


    Ye Feng hides his strength, can deal with sudden trouble, and will have good results.


    Shenwutong and Ye Feng described their worries in the courtyard, but the host of the city of Wutong city was ushered in with a group of guests.


    The city master''s house was built by the people of Wutong city specially for the fairy Yun. Although the fairy Yun Er always expressed his interest in the city Lord, if he could be a city Lord, he could recommend himself to this position.


    But in Wutong City, the people of the Wutong City rescued them from the Hornets'' hands, and they set them free. They protected them from the establishment of the Indus City, and the strength was the strongest in the city.


    Therefore, not only did no one recommend herself, but when they saw xianyun''er, they persuaded her to be the city master.


    Although xianyun''er didn''t agree, she could only say that she would act as the Acting City Lord first and perform the responsibilities of the city Lord. When someone who can be competent as the city Lord appeared in the future, she would give the city Lord to each other.


    Today, visitors from the plane of Wutong city meet with the fairy rhyme.


    "This Wutong city is also too crude. It''s a city, actually called village is more suitable."


    The party was walking on the stone road of the city Lord''s residence, which covers an area of 100 meters. It looked very poor. Disciples in green clothes pointed at it from time to time.


    There are Wutong and the wutling, who still hear the words, but not the pale ones. But these are the only ones who have come to Wutong city.


    Xian Yun ER and others hope that the other side can help Wutong City resist the killing Star Army, and can only regard it as a rude language without listening to each other.


    Walking side by side with xianyun''er in the front is a handsome man in white, with Danfeng eyes, high nose, a pair of thin lips carved like a knife and axe, holding a folding fan in his hand and fanning it from time to time.


    He is the son of the three elders of Jupiter sect, Qiu Langjun, and also the leader of Jupiter sect this time.


    Hearing what his companions said behind him, the man in white frowned slightly, turned to the speaker and said unhappily, "Liu Jiu, as a disciple of Jupiter sect, how can he be so rude? Apologize to the immortal city Lord."


    The Qingyi disciple known as Liu Jiu looked tight and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Qiu taught me that I was rude. Please forgive me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu, but you don''t have to apologize." he said the truth. "Wutong city has just been created. It is really crude."


    Xianyun''er quickly waved her hand and looked at the man in white with softer eyes.


    Seeing this, Qiu Langjun smiled gently and looked at Liu Jiu. There was a faint satisfaction in the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of being younger martial brother Liu Jiu. Changing tricks gives me a chance to express myself in front of xianyun''er. When I get back to zongmen, my father will give him a small position."

 Chapter 2829

    Qiu Langjun and xianyun''er came to the reception room of the city master''s house and immediately someone offered green tea.


    Qiu Langjun sat in the first place, accompanied by xianyun''er, and they talked cordially.


    It turned out that Qiu Langjun and xianyun''er had known each other for a long time. When the medical school was not destroyed, it was one of the ten major gates in the great virtual domain.


    The Jupiter sect where Qiu Langjun is located, although the Pope''s strength is good, there is still a gap compared with the ten major gates in the wilderness.


    Because the leader of Jupiter sect has some friendship with the elder of yishanzong, he takes his disciples to visit yishanzong every year. Qiu Langjun, the son of the three elders, has the honor to go to yishanzong several times with the leader.


    The first time I saw xianyun''er, Qiu Langjun was shocked. In the past, he was only the son of the elder of the little Jupiter sect. Even if he had good talent, he was known as Tianjiao in the sect.


    But compared with xianyun''er, he is younger than himself, but the realm is the same as himself. He has extraordinary talent. He is regarded as a treasure by the whole medical school. He has no courage to approach, let alone talk.


    Later, he went to yishanzong several times. Qiu Langjun didn''t have a chance to communicate too much with xianyun''er. The most important thing is that he has low self-esteem and knows that he doesn''t deserve xianyun''er.


    Later, Qiu Langjun learned that the whole sect of yishanzong had been slaughtered by the Yumo clan. He was also secretly sad and lamented that the immortal characters like xianyun''er fell like this.


    Not long ago, Jupiter sent a message for help, which was sent by xianyun''er.


    Qiu Langjun lost his mind when he heard the news, and finally found out what was going on.


    It turned out that although yishanzong had been destroyed, xianyun''er was the only one who escaped from heaven. She fled from the great virtual domain to the great wasteland, and still did not change the compassionate character and style of yishanzong.


    Audacious in the extreme, the Wutong was offended by the fairy. Later, the Wutong city was founded with great courage. Now the seventh devil of the corner devil is expensive. He is ready to send out the killing Star Army to destroy the phoenix tree city.


    These news made Qiu Langjun excited. In the past, he was as high as a fairy and could not be expected. Now, in the background behind him, ten medical schools have been destroyed, and it is difficult to protect himself.


    At this time, if Qiu Langjun can be born and save xianyun''er, the other party will fall in love with himself without saying that he will make a promise.


    At this moment, Qiu Langjun finally felt that she could match xianyun''er. As the saying goes, the landing Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. Xianyun''er is just like this. She has lost the big tree of medical shanzong. Now she is alone. Even the Jupiter sect, which used to not need to look at it, has become superior.


    Therefore, Wutong took the task of going to the city of Aki Jun. After seeing the fairy rhyme, the desire fire in his heart burned up, even though the surface was graceful bearing, but the fanaticism in his eyes could not be covered up.


    "Younger martial sister Xian, I can still remember the first time I went to yishanzong, but now yishanzong is... Alas"


    Qiu Langjun pretended to lower his head and sighed melancholy.


    Xianyun''er is not silly. Although she is kind-hearted, her brain is not stupid, but very smart.


    From Qiu Langjun''s words and deeds, xianyun''er has long seen that Qiu Langjun has other thoughts, but now she needs help. Xianyun''er has no choice but to act with Qiu Langjun.


    "Those things are over," said Qiu, "now I want to keep this Wutong city and have the opportunity to rebuild the medical sect. I also live up to the exhortations of the master and the Zong men."


    Fairy Yun son comforted the autumn Lang Jun, and accidentally mentioned the protection of Wutong city.


    "Well, hehe."


    Autumn Lang Jun''s voice and smile were stiff, embarrassed and curled up, but he did not want to continue this topic. Unfortunately, the fairy Yun had been raised and could not go around. After all, the reason for this trip was related to Wutong city.


    "You look at fiercely as a tiger does not know that the Wutong city is a horde, but the Jupiter is not afraid of the horns, but the other sons of the devil are still watching the game," he said.


    Autumn Lang Jun''s face is sad.


    Hearing this, the fairy Yun son suddenly felt deep inside, she had already heard the meaning of shirking''s shirk, although the other party visited, but I''m afraid it wasn''t to protect Wutong city.


    But, Wutong city is the most powerful one, and the nearest one is Jupiter. The other gate is not strong enough, and it is far away from it.


    And in other Zong men, especially the ten large blocks in the great wilderness area, and without mentioning the other party''s willingness to help, it is only a matter of distance that the problem can not be solved. When the aid comes, the plane of Wutong city has been stepped down by the Kok''s killing Star Army.


    Wutong Wutong can only rely on the help of the Jupiter faction. If the other side does not help, the fairy Yun can only give up this hard work. Only half a year will the perfect Wutong city take the people of the Indus city to escape and fight guerrilla warfare.


    However, the Horde is the master of the great wasteland. Even if we fight guerrilla warfare, we will be hindered by all sides. The fairy Yun son takes the city of Wutong city and can not escape from it.


    "Wutong brother, there are seven thousand people in the city of Wutong city. Their hopes are all placed on this humble city."


    Xianyun''er''s eyes burst into tears. She was picturesque and sad. Qiu Langjun loved xianyun''er. When he saw this scene, his heart stopped.


    "Yun''er..."


    Qiu Langjun couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to hold xianyun''er''s soft, boneless, slender jade hand, but she was avoided by xianyun''er without trace.


    He didn''t realize this, but shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "younger martial sister Yuner, this is also the meaning of zongmen. Jupiter faction can''t conflict with the star killing army, otherwise zongmen will face extinction."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Langjun''s conversation changed, "but don''t worry, elder martial sister Yuner. Elder martial brother Qiu won''t abandon you. I have begged my father to protect younger martial sister Yuner."


    "I can take younger martial sister to the place outside the clan, and the disciples she has accepted. Don''t you want to rebuild the medical school? Take it with you. Only the place outside the clan can make younger martial sister Yuner feel at ease to build the school."


    Qiu Langjun said painstakingly, but the faces of all the people present changed.


    Especially the rain soul son and so on Wutong city''s person, at present is anxious to look at the fairy rhyme son.


    They all know what the extraterritorial land represents. This is the only extraterritorial paradise on the land ruled by the demon family, which can let the Terran rest and develop at ease.


    Xianyun''er wants to rebuild the good medicine sect. After all, she can''t get around the foreign places, but the foreign places are too difficult to find, almost impossible to meet and seek.


    If the fairy Yun master a place outside the country, why should he seek help from other family doors, he would have taken the people of Wutong city into the refuge and developed it.

 Chapter 2830

    It is precisely because the extraterritorial land is so precious and important that everyone knows how tempting it is.


    Rebuilding the medical school has become xianyun''er''s obsession. Now the opportunity is in front of her. How will she choose?


    Beside the rain Ling son, a cow official surnamed Wutong was now gutting his eyes, quietly telling a few of his accompanying servants behind him.


    I saw the servant''s face change, carefully glanced at Qiu Langjun and xianyun''er, and then quietly withdrew from the reception room.


    Everyone in the room didn''t notice this episode. Even if they did, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care.


    Qiu Langjun is still persuading, "younger martial sister yun''er, the demon clan is powerful. We can only avoid trouble and develop slowly. Sometimes we have to give up something for the rise of the Terran."


    This is very obvious. Let the fairy Yun give up the people of Wutong city. In fact, in the eyes of autumn Lang Jun, the ordinary superior race is just a group of ant ants, which is not important if they are born or dead.


    Even Qiu Langjun and Xiang xianyun''er said that it was just a lie to rebuild the medical sect outside the territory of Jupiter.


    The extraterritorial land is so precious that it is the foundation for the development of a sect. Jupiter sect doesn''t think its extraterritorial land is large enough. How can xianyun''er be allowed to rebuild the medical school on its own territory.


    At the same time, Qiu Langjun wants to take xianyun''er as his own. If xianyun''er reconstructs the medical school and improves his status, it will be difficult for him to do so.


    Therefore, this is just a lie full of temptation, and there is no possibility of cashing it.


    Xianyun''er won''t be deceived by Qiu Langjun at all. She knows that she is as depressed as the mirror at the moment.


    "What do I want to do to preserve Wutong city?"


    Wutong once felt helpless. In the eyes of the people in Wutong City, she was the immortal city master who brought hope to her. She was the pillar of the Indus city.


    But she could feel lonely and helpless when she was alone. She missed her dead suzerain, master, if they were still there, they would help the Wutong city to shelter from the wind and rain.


    Xianyun''er is strong, but she is only a little girl in her twenties. In the first half of her life, she was carefree under the protection of the Pope and grew up like a little princess. Now she has to carry the ups and downs alone. She wants to give up more than once, but she is reluctant to give up.


    "Qiu brother, I hope my brother can help us with some good words, Yun can''t give up Wutong City, and hope Jupiter can help us."


    Xianyun''er smiled haggardly and pitifully, making people''s eyes straight.


    Qiu Langjun was stunned before he calmed down. Then he quietly glanced at Liu Jiu.


    Liu Jiu reacted quickly. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said, "elder martial sister Xian, you are a little difficult. The zongmen agreed to take you in. Elder martial brother Qiu didn''t hesitate to be punished by the three elders and risked being thrown into the devil refining cave."


    "Sister Shi is not grateful. Instead, she asked her elder brother to ask the door to send someone to help Wutong city." is this not forcing the elder brother to die? Love can not be because of her favorite brother.


    Before Liu Jiu finished speaking, Qiu Langjun stood up as soon as he patted the table, "Liu Jiu, what do you say? I''m willing to pay for younger martial sister Xian. I''m willing. Don''t say it again."


    On the surface, when Qiu Langjun sat down, he gave Liu Jiujun a look of appreciation.


    Liu Jiu was delighted when he saw this. Now his future is stable. Who doesn''t know that your son of the three elders of Jupiter sect is a color ruffian. As long as he can help Qiu Langjun cheat his favorite girl, his future is bright.


    When Liu Jiu was happy, the other accompanying disciples were full of chagrin. They secretly hated that they reacted too slowly, so Liu Jiu showed it and won Qiu Langjun''s favor.


    The two jupitist deacons sitting next to Qiu Langjun looked at each other and a touch of contempt flashed in their eyes. Qiu Langjun''s actions were despised in the eyes of the senior jupitist. If Qiu Langjun had not been born well and was the only son of the three elders, they would not have bothered to come out with Qiu Langjun to seduce women.


    "Younger martial sister Xian, Liu Jiu''s words are not pleasant to hear, but elder martial brother really can''t help it. It''s hard to violate the intention of the sect..."


    Qiu Langjun sang with Liu Jiu here. After sitting down, he had a helpless face and complained to Chong xianyun''er.


    "Yun''er knows."


    Xianyun''er nodded. While disappointed, she also felt ridiculous. Qiu Langjun and Liu Jiu acted here. Really think she can''t see it?


    "We can only give up Wutong city..."


    Xianyun''er sighed and looked outside along the open door of the reception room. The magic sun hung high in the sky, dark and shining all over the world.


    This scene makes the fairy Yun think of herself. The Horde is in the great wilderness, just like the magic sun hanging high in the sky. She can give up the Wutong city and run away with the people everywhere, but in the eyes of the Horde, she has no escape and no escape.


    The road ahead is a desperate situation, but the Jupiter faction will not help if it stays here. Xianyun''er stands up and has no intention to make a false friendship with Qiu Langjun and is ready to see off the guests.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the city master''s house. Xian Yuner''s face changed slightly. He didn''t notice that the official surnamed Niu showed a happy face.


    Rain forest son is aware of, but everyone is Wutong City, rain Ling son also did not suspect each other, just look at the outside.


    "What happened?"


    Fairy Yun son to autumn Lang Jun guilty, a get out of the reception room, rain Ling son and other officials of Wutong City hurriedly catch up.


    Qiu Langjun was also surprised, looked at each other with the two deacons, and also got up and went outside.


    "Bang!"


    Xianyun''er was just halfway there when the gate of the city Lord''s residence was forcibly knocked open. The four guards were dizzy and could not be stopped by the dark crowd.


    The people of Wutong city were now rushing into the city, and all of them rushed in with fear.


    The official surnamed Niu took a look and saw the accompanying servants hiding in the crowd, nodding with satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing here?"


    Xianyun''er frowned slightly and felt something wrong, but she asked with concern.


    "Immortal city master, are you going to abandon us and follow Jupiter?"


    An old woman with an old face, leaning on a crutch and a bent body was recommended by people. She stood in front and asked xianyun''er with tears in her eyes.


    "I..."


    Xianyun''er was worried. She didn''t have this idea, but the old woman''s tearful eyes made her sad.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. Although I xianyun''er is not a generation of profound righteousness, I will never be greedy for life and afraid of death. Since I saved you from the demon family, I will protect you and never abandon you."


    When xianyun''er said that she was greedy for life and afraid of death, she inadvertently glanced at Qiu Langjun.

 Chapter 2831

    At this glance, Qiu Langjun was very embarrassed. At the same time, a trace of anger rose in his heart. He was not a generation who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He just died for such a group of insignificant mole ants. In his opinion, it was not worth it at all.


    "I believe you will not abandon us," said the master of the city. But how can the Wutong city block the killing Star Army?


    A word sounded in the crowd, which immediately made the people who had received xianyun''er''s reply noisy again. Everyone looked at xianyun''er in panic.


    About the star killing army, xianyun''er had blocked the news and prohibited insiders from telling the people in the city, so as not to cause unnecessary panic.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know who leaked the news. It spread in the city yesterday. Today, the people gathered here. Someone mentioned the topic again, which immediately made the scene uncontrollable.


    "This..."


    Xianyun''er''s face is ugly. She can make a false deal with Qiu Langjun and others, but in the face of the people she saved herself, she is difficult to tell lies to deceive.


    But the truth was so cruel that she didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    On the contrary, it was yulingzi. When he saw the man who raised the question of the star killing army, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and fiercely looked at the official surnamed Niu next to him.


    The person who asked the question, even the accompanying servant of an official surnamed Niu, although the servant immediately hid as soon as he appeared and shouted, he was caught by the sharp eyed yulingzi.


    "Rain, I am also for the Wutong City, for the people."


    The official surnamed Niu was nervous when he saw that the matter had been exposed. He smiled bitterly and whispered helplessly to yulingzi.


    Yu Ling son is the first person to repair the Sanxing, and the strongest one in the city besides the fairy rhyme, which leads the Wutong town''s defenders and is therefore called "rain guard".


    "Hum!"


    Rain Ling son glared at the official of the surname, but he was helpless. The other side was worried about the fact. The other side raised public opinion to make the people hit the city master''s house. It was forced by the fairy Yun son to make a promise, and it would surely die and die with Wutong city.


    "You don''t understand the fairy city master, she is so kind. If you don''t do this, she will swear to die for the Wutong city."


    Yulingzi scolded with hate.


    Xianyun''er didn''t know the inside story. At the moment, she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll think of a way. Even if I don''t find assistance in the end, I''ll live or die with you."


    This sentence is heartfelt. Many people are quiet when they hear it, but many emotions are more intense.


    "Lord, I heard that the immortals of Jupiter group are here. Why not ask Jupiter to protect the Wutong city?" what is the reason?


    "Yes, Lord, only the immortal masters of Jupiter can save Wutong city."


    "There is still a glimmer of vitality. Immortal city master must grasp it!"


    The crowd shouted and Qiu Langjun frowned angrily behind xianyun''er.


    "Hum, a group of mole ants. Why should Jupiter protect you?"


    In the Wutong''s heart, he was disdain. These Untouchables were ugly and beautiful. They also hoped that Jupiter would tell some fantastic tales to attack the risk of the destruction of the city.


    But now that so many people are gathered here, Qiu Langjun can''t directly say what he wants. At this time, Liu Jiu''s eyes turned and sneaked up.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu."


    Liu Jiu whispered, "we can ignore these people, but elder martial sister Xian is kind-hearted and will manage it."


    "Of course I know that. Why don''t you say it?"


    Qiu Langjun glanced at Liu Jiu discontentedly. Isn''t this guy very clever? Don''t you know this truth? You also know it, and you need him to remind you?


    "No, elder martial brother Qiu, you misunderstood me. I mean, we can use these people to force elder martial sister Xian to follow elder martial brother. When raw rice is cooked, elder martial sister Xian will still listen to elder martial brother?"


    Liu Jiu said quickly.


    Hearing this, Qiu Langjun''s eyes lit up and patted Liu Jiu on the shoulder with admiration, "younger martial brother Liu, who knows me, this plan is very wonderful!"


    Without a word, Qiu Langjun took one step, came to the crowd and said in a loud voice, "don''t embarrass elder martial sister Xian. I''m a guest sent by Jupiter."


    Once again, the people were boiling again, and one fell to their knees. "Jupiter''s immortal teacher, please protect the Wutong City, or we are all finished."


    "The immortal teacher is on the top, Wutong city is the hope of all of us, and we ask the immortals to help us."


    Wutong look at fiercely as a tiger does not look at the bottom of his eyes. But his face is sad. He says, "I am not willing to shield the Wutong City, but I am helpless. There are many forces around the Jupiter faction." if Jupiter is to shield the city, Jupiter will only make fire.


    Speaking of this, Qiu Langjun paused for a moment, looked at the desperate eyes of the people, hissed in his heart and said, "but..."


    "But what?"


    The people all stared at Qiu Langjun, for fear of missing the only vitality.


    "If the immortal city Lord marries me and becomes a member of my autumn family, I will have great hope if I ask the zongmen for help."


    At this moment, Qiu Langjun revealed his conspiracy. Even if he showed his ambition, he didn''t say death, but there was great hope. At that time, whether Jupiter sent someone to help or not, he could casually say that the Pope didn''t agree to solve it.


    "Shameless!"


    Yulingzi couldn''t help looking at Qiu Langjun. He clenched his fist and buttoned his nails into the meat.


    He has seen that Qiu Langjun coerces xianyun''er with the people. Previously, Qiu Langjun pretended to be a dog. Now the fox tail is exposed. I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting.


    But the people have been frightened by the star killing army. They want to seize this chance of life. Even if they see Qiu Langjun''s plot, they ignore it and look at xianyun''er one after another.


    "Immortal city leader, for our sake, you have to obey immortal master."


    "Yes, immortal master is a talented person. He is just like the immortal city master. Besides this immortal master, who else is worthy of the immortal city master?"


    "Woo woo, immortal city leader, I beg you, just follow the immortal master. Our lives depend on you."


    The people shouted and howled, but now they were forcing xianyun''er to bake xianyun''er on the fire.


    They knew that Qiu Langjun threatened xianyun''er by their hand, but they could only follow xianyun''er''s heart in order to live. Even if xianyun''er was their lifesaver, everything was insignificant in the face of death.


    "You..."


    Xianyun''er''s throat rolled. Even if the Jupiter faction refused assistance, xianyun''er didn''t feel desperate and didn''t want to abandon the people. Instead, she was ready to take the people everywhere and share life and death.


    But at this moment, looking at the people saved by themselves, regardless of their wishes, forced themselves to leave qiulangjun. Xianyun''er''s heart is dead silence.

 Chapter 2832

    When xianyun''er was forced by the people, Ye Feng was sitting in the courtyard chatting with Shen rouer.


    There was a loud cry in the city. The courtyard was far away. Ye Feng didn''t hear the content clearly, but he stood up and looked in the direction of the city master''s house.


    "It''s the news from there. What happened?"


    Ye Feng asks Shen rouer.


    "I don''t know."


    Shen rou''er''s big eyes blinked suspiciously, shook the soft and naughty horsetail, got up and ran outside the hospital, "I''ll have a look."


    "Me too."


    A touch of depth flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. He vaguely felt that something had happened and went with Shen rouer.


    The city Lord''s mansion.


    "Immortal city leader, aren''t you a disciple of yishanzong? You inherited the will of the school and vowed to save the dead and heal the wounded. You can''t ignore us."


    "As long as you obey the immortal master, we can all live. Immortal city master, please."


    "This immortal master is very popular and well matched. What are you hesitating about, immortal city leader? Even for us, you have to obey immortal master."


    The people shouted one after another. The disciples of xianyun''er and the doctors in the hospital all showed anger and grief.


    They are all women, and they are trained by fairy Yun. They know how much the fairy Yun has done for Wutong City, but nowadays, those who have saved their lives by the fairy Yun Yun are so immortal.


    The disciples and doctors shouted and scolded and questioned where the people''s conscience was, but their voices were suppressed by the waves before they spread out.


    A slim chance of survival has been abandoned by the people. The fairy Yun has been able to keep Wutong city from the autumn.


    Some people even looked at the disciples and doctors with disdain. Their eyes were full of contempt, as if they were saying whether you were stupid. Xianyun''er lost only one person from the immortal master, but she could get the lives of the people in the whole city. Why not?


    "I..."


    Xianyun''er raised her head. Her eyes, which were as gentle as water in the past, lost their color. Looking at these crying and begging people, she felt her hands and feet cold.


    "What should I do? I will love the Wutong city and the people from Aki Tomo, but I... I don''t like him."


    Xian Yun saw the autumn Lang Jun''s person, how she would like such a color embryo, but she could not put down the people of this Wutong city.


    If she comes from qiulangjun, she can really get the help of Jupiter sect. Xianyun''er thinks it''s worth giving up herself and saving everyone.


    Finally, xianyun''er''s kindness hurt herself. Even if she knew it was Qiu Langjun''s plot, she could only step into the trap.


    "I can take it from you, but can you guarantee that Jupiter will shield Wutong city?"


    Xianyun''er looked at Qiu Langjun and asked foolishly.


    Fairy Yun son is still simple after all. She can not imagine how dark the heart of autumn Lang Jun is. How can she even ask her to come from autumn Lang Jun, and the other party will not ask Jupiter to help Tongcheng.


    If you know this, Xianyun son is willing to fall, and will never succeed in qiulangjun''s intention.


    Hearing this, Qiu Langjun almost jumped up with excitement. At the moment, he can''t manage so much. Just stabilize xianyun''er.


    "The word once spoken can never be withdrawn, of course. If you are from me, Jupiter will definitely protect the Wutong city!"


    Qiu Langjun said excitedly.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Xianyun''er felt extremely sad, but suppressed her emotions. She looked up and let her tears flow back to her eyes. Her voice was neither sad nor happy.


    Yulingzi stared at the scene. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop xianyun''er, but the words stopped at his mouth. He didn''t know how to persuade him.


    And whether the fairy Yun agrees with the people is a vital more than 7000 life for all the people in Wutong city.


    Even if the fairy Yun son may be subjected to some grievances from the autumn Lang Jun, but he kept the people of Wutong City, the rain Ling son felt guilty for fairy Yun son, but for so many fresh life, he really couldn''t open his mouth to stop it.


    "Hahaha, yun''er, you will never regret today''s decision."


    Qiu Langjun laughed with high spirits and wanted to hold xianyun''er''s hand while talking.


    Just then, a low, but full of indisputable cries sounded, "I disagree!"


    "Who!"


    Qiu Langjun''s mind is violent. It''s a happy time. Someone jumped out to die. Who is it!


    In a rage, Qiu Langjun didn''t notice. When xianyun''er heard the sound, her body was a huge earthquake, and she looked unbelievably at the gate of the city master''s house.


    "What are you talking about? This immortal master is the best owner of immortal city. Do you understand it?"


    "Do you want to kill us? The immortal city master obeyed the immortal master and we can live. You want to die yourself. Don''t pull us."


    "You bastard, dare to go against the will of immortal master. I''ll kill you for immortal master!"


    At the gate of the city Lord''s residence, the people were excited and shouted abuse at a man and a woman who had just come. Of course, the key point was the man, who loudly disagreed.


    It was Ye Feng and Shen rouer who came to hear the noise in the city. They heard what the people were shouting before they arrived.


    Ye Feng was so smart that he thought about the cause and effect in a moment. At the moment, looking at the angry people, he couldn''t help showing a disdainful smile.


    "You heartless and ungrateful things."


    Ye Feng said impolitely. Shen rouer, with an angry face beside him, couldn''t help clenching her small fist. She looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes, which seemed to give birth to something called worship.


    "Immortal city leader, are you tired?"


    Ye Feng no longer paid attention to the people, but looked at the Xianyun son in the city Lord''s house and said softly.


    There were thousands of surnames between them, but this sentence was clearly introduced into xianyun''er''s ears, and it was like a stone hitting her dead heart, rippling endless ripples.


    For a moment, repressed tears could not stop flowing out of her eyes. Xianyun''er was really tired, physically and mentally tired, and wanted to sleep until the end of time.


    For so long, the people she saved, the doctors she trained and the disciples she recruited all praised her kindness, her dedication to the public and her ability to save the lives and heal the wounded


    But no one ever knew what she really thought, and no one ever said to her that she was tired?


    This is what xianyun''er wants to hear. This is what touches her heart most.


    "If you''re tired, don''t hold on. Leave everything to me."


    Ye Feng said again. His tone was so gentle that people couldn''t help taking off their guard.


    Xianyun''er looked at the mysterious man she saved. She knew that Ye Feng was just a star practitioner who had just condensed the virtual shadow of the medical star, but there was a trace of absurd idea in her heart. She could really rely on this man.

 Chapter 2833

    "What are you? I''m sent by Jupiter, and you dare to speak wildly here!"


    Before Qiu Langjun could speak, Liu Jiu jumped out.


    "You deserve everything? Can you stop the star killing army?"


    Liu Jiu yelled and spattered, "a little white face, I''m afraid you can''t even count as a practitioner. You can''t speak here. Get out of here immediately!"


    Seeing that Liu Jiu was so positive, Qiu Langjun nodded with satisfaction. This is the quality of a dog. He knew to take the initiative to attack the enemy without talking to his master.


    The truth is that Ye Feng is weak and just a star cultivator. She can''t stop the star killing army and the anger of Jupiter school.


    Even these ordinary people in the city can easily solve Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s injury has not healed yet. Although his action ability has been restored, he is still a sick man with no strength to bind chickens.


    When xianyun''er was ready to dissuade, Ye Feng looked at Liu Jiu with an expressionless face and said calmly.


    "What am I, but a dog, who dares to bark at me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Jiu''s eyes were wide open. He was unbelievable. As soon as he opened his mouth, he moved out the name of Jupiter school. You know, Jupiter school is very famous in this area. It has always been invincible. Unexpectedly, he met a lengtouqing today.


    Hearing the name of Jupiter, not only are you not afraid, but you still have the courage to abuse yourself. This is really an old longevity hanging. It''s too long.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to fight for elder martial sister Xian''s face, but you can''t blame me if you want to die!"


    Liu Jiu showed a cruel smile and stepped forward to Ye Feng.


    A large number of people stood in the way between the two sides, but when Liu Jiu went to Ye Feng, these people avoided one after another and made way for Liu Jiu to pass smoothly.


    "If you kill him and dare to insult immortal master, you really deserve to die!"


    "Yes, immortal master, we don''t know this guy. Maybe it''s a madman from somewhere. Please kill immortal master."


    "This guy may be a devil''s disguise, intentionally to our Wutong City trouble, the immortal teacher adult Voldemort!"


    The people applauded one after another, and even completely reversed black and white. Don''t kneel and lick Liu wine shamelessly.


    After all, although Ye Feng doesn''t go out much on weekdays, few people have seen him, but Shen rouer beside Ye Feng, as a disciple of xianyun''er, is almost known by the people in the city.


    But now, they all deliberately ignore Shen rou''er and only regard Ye Feng as a person who has committed the most heinous crime and deserves to die. They beg Liu Jiu to kill him.


    "See? This is the man you saved. Your kindness is not worth mentioning in their eyes."


    Xianyun''er''s pupils were tiny. She knew that Ye Feng''s voice sounded in the sea. She looked at Ye Feng incredulously and thought that she had auditory hallucinations.


    But Ye Feng''s calm eyes made Xian yun''er''s face slightly changed. It seemed that it was not her auditory hallucination, but that Ye Feng could really speak in her sea of knowledge.


    You know, in this world, only soul star friars, also known as soul friars, can transmit sound and know the sea.


    Soul cultivation is extremely rare. Even among 10000 practitioners with cultivation talent, there may not be one practitioner who fits with the soul star.


    At the same time, soul cultivation is extremely rare and powerful. Their attacks are invisible, invisible and haunted, which is difficult to resist.


    It is said that a four-star soul cultivator can easily kill an ordinary five element cultivator without frontal collision.


    This is the terrible part of soul cultivation. If maple leaf is really soul cultivation


    Xianyun''er didn''t dare to think about it. At the same time, she also had doubts. How could this handsome man who fell from the sky and hasn''t recovered from his injury so far be so skillful that he is a rare soul cultivation in that world?


    Although she had doubts about the voice in the sea, xianyun''er could not look at Liu Jiu''s hand to Ye Feng and quickly said, "younger martial brother Liu Jiu, he is my disciple. He speaks rudely and my discipline is not good. I hope younger martial brother Liu Jiu will spare him once for my face."


    "Well..."


    Liu Jiu stopped, turned and looked at Qiu Langjun. It was easy for him to clean up Ye Feng. Therefore, xianyun''er, who was evil, didn''t matter to him. Anyway, he had already held Qiu Langjun''s thigh.


    However, Qiu Langjun''s attitude is very important to Liu Jiu. He needs to know what Liu Jiu wants to do. It is to sell xianyun''er a face and make xianyun''er more grateful to himself, or to clean up Ye Feng and build prestige.


    They looked at each other. Qiu Langjun''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the moment Ye Feng appeared, he had a sense of threat.


    It''s not that Ye Feng feels his strength, but that Ye Feng looks handsome and much more handsome than him, which makes Qiu Langjun very unhappy.


    Xianyun''er said that Ye Feng was his apprentice, which made Qiu Langjun upset. Such a handsome apprentice followed him. Who knows if xianyun''er will have something with each other?


    "Kill him!"


    Qiu Langjun didn''t speak, but his eyes lit up his intention to kill. Liu Jiu understood his meaning.


    "Hehe, it seems that elder martial brother Qiu really can''t tolerate this guy."


    Liu Jiu has long understood Qiu Langjun''s preferences, so he can put his best foot forward and be appreciated by the other party. Therefore, he also vaguely judges that Qiu Langjun doesn''t want Ye Feng to live.


    "Elder martial sister Xian, it is reasonable to say that your face Liu wine must be given, but this guy insults not only me, but also Jupiter sect. Zongmen must not be insulted. Those who insult me Jupiter sect will only die!"


    Liu Jiu''s eyes were fierce and suddenly turned to Ye Feng. On the way, his arms lit up green lines, just like vines wrapped around his arms.


    At the next moment, these green lines gathered in the palm of Liu Jiu and condensed into a sharp green wood sword, which stabbed Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Stop!"


    Xianyun''er didn''t expect Liu Jiu to be so decisive and cruel. When she was shocked, she also rushed into the sky and was ready to stop Liu Jiu.


    But since Qiu Langjun instructed Liu Jiu to kill Ye Feng, how could he allow xianyun''er to save people? At the moment, he couldn''t help but flash in front of xianyun''er.


    "Younger martial sister Xian, the only way to insult our Jupiter sect is to die. This is the sect''s rule. If you save him, I can''t explain to the top..."


    Qiu Langjun still has something to say, but xianyun''er has cut off with a sword, "get out of the way!"


    "How dare you give me a hand!"


    Qiu Langjun was startled. He was only a four-star practitioner. Facing the first day pride of the former medical master, he was not an opponent at all. At the moment, if the deacon of the five-star practitioner didn''t stop the sword, he might really be killed by xianyun''er.


    "Damn bitch, how dare you be so bold. When I sleep you, I must teach you what rules are!"

 Chapter 2834

    Qiu Langjun roared fiercely in his heart, but he looked calm on the surface. Instead, he opened his mouth to comfort xianyun''er. "Yun''er, this is the door rule. I really can''t help it."


    Xianyun''er is not the Deacon''s opponent at all. At the moment, she is entangled. Listening to what Qiu Langjun said, she can''t help looking at Ye Feng sadly.


    "He is the only one who is willing to stand out for me, but when he is dying, I can''t do anything but watch..."


    Xianyun''er never thought that Ye Feng could survive from Liu Jiu. After all, Liu Jiu is not as good as himself, but also a three-star practitioner, which is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    Ye Feng can''t even cope with ordinary people. How can he stop Liu Jiu, a three-star practitioner.


    Watching Liu Jiu rush to Ye Feng and stab out the green wood sword with a ferocious smile, Qiu Langjun flashed a trace of pleasure at the bottom of his eyes, "how dare you shout with me, this is your end!"


    But next, Qiu Langjun''s face suddenly froze, and his pupils shrunk, revealing a trace of disbelief.


    The green wood sword was three inches in front of Ye Feng. There was clearly air in the middle, but the green wood sword seemed to stab steel, making a harsh sound, and the sword body trembled endlessly.


    "How possible!"


    Liu Jiu looked at Ye Feng in disbelief. He had a sharp pain in his arm. It was the anti shock force from Qingmu sword.


    The next moment, under Liu Jiu''s startled gaze, the green wood sword crashed into pieces.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Feng looked sideways, like looking at an ant that can be trampled to death at any time, and raised his arm with a slight wave.


    "Buzz!"


    The void rippled, and a powerful and irresistible terrible force instantly bombarded Liu Jiu.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Jiu took a mouthful of blood and stared round. He almost bounced out of his eyes. His body bent like a shrimp and flew upside down, knocking down the wall of the city master''s house.


    "Ah..."


    A weak groan came. Under the collapsed rubble, Liu Jiu''s dusty head could be seen. He stared at Ye Feng with both eyes, as if he wanted to kill Ye Feng with his eyes.


    With just one blow, Liu Jiu was hit hard by Ye Feng, and his bones and meridians were broken. His vitality passed at a high speed. Under such an injury, it was difficult to cure the medicine stone and he would die!


    "What''s going on? What happened? What''s the origin of this guy!"


    Qiu Langjun hasn''t recovered from the shock at the moment. Obviously, he didn''t see Ye Feng perform any magic skills, but Liu Jiu was hurt out of thin air and even couldn''t survive. What strange means is this.


    "Soul star cultivator..."


    Only then did the white coat deacon help Wutong to help Ye Feng, his eyes were full of surprises. There was no one in the soul star''s repair, and thousands of years were hard to meet.


    The black deacon beside Qiu Langjun looked at the white deacon. They looked at each other and were excited.


    Soul star practitioners are rare and powerful, but the most important thing is not these two points, but that soul star practitioners can refine magic weapons and spells in terms of gods and souls.


    The precious and expensive notes spread thousands of miles can resist the attack of gods and spirits, protect the gods and spirits and resist the demons. These are the works of soul star practitioners.


    The ten main gates of the great virtual domain accumulated strength and wealth by selling magic weapons of divine soldiers, and finally became the first Wanbao gate. It is precisely because there is a five-star soul cultivation in the Wanbao gate.


    This soul cultivation is the foundation of Wanbao gate and the cash cow of Wanbao gate. His refined notes and jade pendant for protecting God are popular in the whole disordered world.


    If Jupiter school can have a soul cultivation, it can be said to soar to the sky. It is uncertain that it can become a super bulk like Wanbao gate, or even surpass Wanbao gate!


    Therefore, seeing that Ye Feng is a soul repair, the deacons in black and white are simply excited and can''t help singing a song.


    Xianyun''er''s eyes are complicated. She knows that the voice in the sea is not auditory hallucination. Ye Feng is really a soul repair. I''m afraid she is also a three-star soul repair.


    What is the drop from the clouds, the mysterious guy who is dying? What coincidence does he have in the city of Wutong? Is it coincidence or is it a plot?


    Xianyun''er kept thinking in her heart, but anyway, she thanked Ye Feng for being willing to stand up at this moment.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jiu is just a disciple of Jupiter sect. The strength of Jupiter sect is very terrible. Ye Feng can''t resist even if he is a soul cultivation.


    Just the two deacons around Qiu Langjun are all five-star wood repair. How can Ye Feng stop such existence.


    The people of the city of Wutong, however, could not see the details of Ye Feng. At the moment, the colors of panic and fear were coming out.


    There are many people who have scolded Ye Feng before, and they are trembling with fear that Ye Feng will settle accounts with them.


    It can be said that Gods fight and mortals suffer. These people are bitter. You said you were also a fairy. How dare we offend you?


    No matter Ye Feng or Liu Jiu, their means are no different from those of immortals in the eyes of the people. They are all immortal masters. It''s as simple as killing mole ants to crush themselves.


    "Ye Feng, you go quickly. It''s none of your business here!"


    At this time, xianyun''er couldn''t help shouting to Ye Feng. She knew very well that Ye Feng had exposed his soul repair identity, but he didn''t have the strength to protect himself. The Jupiter faction would never let go of this sweet cake. If he fell into the hands of the Jupiter faction, Ye Feng would be miserable.


    "Hehe, I won''t go."


    Ye Feng looked at xianyun''er and smiled softly. Then he looked hard and stared at Qiu Langjun. "No one wants to hurt you with me here!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Qiu Langjun''s killing intention is boiling. Ye Feng has repeatedly provoked him. He really thinks that Qiu Langjun is kneaded by mud. He is the son of three elders of Jupiter sect and the superior human immortal teacher!


    "Deacon Wang Wu, Deacon Li Chen, take this bastard down for me. I want him to know that the majesty of Jupiter sect cannot be violated!"


    Qiu Langjun looked at the two deacons and said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Deacon Wang Wu in black grinned and his eyes showed greed. Although Ye Feng was a soul repair, his strength was too weak. Wang wugen didn''t pay attention to him.


    On the contrary, such a weak soul cultivator is best suited to capture Jupiter sect and use it as a machine for making spells and magic weapons. He doesn''t have to worry about Ye Feng''s ability to resist day and night.


    Deacon Li Chen in white also thinks so. If Ye Feng is a five-star soul cultivation, they must politely invite Ye Feng to be a guest of Jupiter, but a three-star soul cultivation, I''m sorry, you can only be a slave of Jupiter, a diligent money making machine!


    "Boy, come here!"


    Wang Wu smiled proudly and suddenly stretched out his hand to Ye Feng. He saw the vast green wood starlight sweeping out, just like a bright star river covering Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2835

    The vast green wood starlight swept over and turned into bucket thick vines on the way, winding Ye Feng like devil''s claws.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he walked towards deacon Wang Wu. The seemingly invincible and ferocious thick vines blew three inches in front of Ye Feng, as if they had hit an iron wall and burst into pieces.


    Ye Feng was like taking a leisurely walk in the afternoon. He approached deacon Wang Wu calmly. Wang Wu madly urged the power of Jupiter and gathered thousands of vines, but he couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s steps and couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "This guy is not only three-star realm, but also four-star soul cultivation!"


    Wang Wu couldn''t help looking at Li Chen. A dignified flash flashed in his eyes. He still had confidence to crush it easily, but the four-star soul repair was different.


    You know, the general four-star soul cultivation already has the strength to challenge the five-star practitioners of other star systems, and even defeat the five-star practitioners.


    If it weren''t for Li Chen, who is also a five-star practitioner, Wang Wu would have turned and ran away at the moment. Soul cultivation is not easy to provoke!


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing Ye Feng getting closer and closer, the strong sense of oppression made Wang Wu sink, and Li Chen didn''t start yet. He couldn''t help but drink.


    "I''m watching this guy''s flaws."


    Li Chen shook his head. Although there were some accidents, Ye Feng was not only a three-star realm, but a four-star soul cultivation, but he could deal with it together with Wang Wu.


    Therefore, Li Chen takes time to find Ye Feng''s flaws. Unfortunately, Ye Feng obviously looks young, but his experience is very old. Coupled with the invisible and invisible means of soul cultivation, he doesn''t see any flaws.


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Two five-star practitioners working together can drop ten meetings and crush them directly."


    Li Chen no longer hesitated, and the same palm burst out, but he did not release the vines, but the dense green wood starlight gathered in the palm, and finally condensed into a dazzling light ball.


    "Burst the starlight!"


    Li Chen''s body was shocked and his palm was pushed out. The light ball flew out in an instant. The light ball was very powerful. It rolled up the dust along the way and even blew a strong wind. Many people were attracted to the light ball and shouted in horror.


    "That''s all?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows, gently stretched out a finger and flicked it.


    "Bang!"


    If the light ball is struck by lightning, the round surface suddenly sinks down, forming a deep hole.


    Li Chen''s eyes showed a look of horror. Before he could react, the light ball exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The frenzied impact swept across the four directions, and the people in the front row were directly lifted out. People had vomited blood in the air, and they only felt that the internal organs in their bodies had shifted.


    Ye Feng was in the center of the impact, but he was undamaged. He didn''t even stop for a moment. The impact had no impact on him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Chen and Wang Wu went back several steps one after another. They looked at each other. This time, they were no longer calm. It seemed that a mountain fell and set off a storm.


    "Five star soul cultivation!"


    Ye Feng pointed to break Li Chen''s magic power. This means must be five-star soul cultivation, and a five-star soul cultivation can even fight against six-star practitioners of other systems.


    At this moment, the faces of Li Chen and Wang Wu were very dignified. They had no plans to take Ye Feng and bring back Jupiter as a money making machine.


    Five star soul cultivation, even the elders of Jupiter sect should be cautious. Only the patriarch of Seven Star cultivation can overlook each other.


    "What are you doing? Go!"


    Qiu Langjun also saw the clue. As soon as his pupils contracted, he felt flustered for the first time. He immediately scolded the Jupiter disciples around him and asked them to do it.


    Hearing the speech, the disciples couldn''t help looking bitter. Even the two deacons couldn''t help Ye Feng. They were just a group of three-star practitioners. How dare they deal with Ye Feng.


    "You are also a four-star practitioner. You hide behind and dare not show up. Let''s go ahead and die."


    The disciples glanced at Qiu Langjun reluctantly. Finally, they could only sigh that the other party had a good reincarnation. There was a father who was an elder.


    "Kill!"


    The disciples waved their weapons and rushed to Ye Feng. Li Chen and Wang Wu looked at each other and followed.


    Although the five-star soul cultivation is powerful and capable of defeating the six-star cultivator, the two sides have torn their faces and there is no possibility of reconciliation. At present, there is only one war.


    Besides, the number of people on his side is dominant. Maybe he can win Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s fight with Jupiter is only a short moment, but accidents happen frequently. Xian yun''er looks at Ye Feng incredulously at the moment and suspects that there is something wrong with his eyes.


    She thought Ye Feng was badly hurt and even ordinary people couldn''t stop it, but Ye Feng turned out to be a soul cultivator and showed the strength of three-star cultivators.


    After that, xianyun''er saw that the deacons Wang Wu and Li Chen made a move and decided that Ye Feng would lose. However, she found that Ye Feng was not only a three-star cultivation, but a four-star cultivation.


    Then, the situation turned over again. Ye Feng turned out to be a five-star soul cultivation, which made the deacons Wang Wu and Li Chen face great enemies, and even forced Jupiter to send people together.


    "If the next moment, facts prove that Ye Feng is actually a six-star soul cultivation, I''m afraid I won''t be surprised?"


    Xianyun''er shook her head. The successive changes really caught her off guard. At the same time, she became more nervous and looked forward to it.


    If ye Feng is defeated by the Jupiter faction, his end will certainly be difficult, but if he defeats the Jupiter faction, it will be a surprising result.


    "So, is brother Ye Feng so strong?"


    Shen rouer''s small face was dull. The naughty and handsome horsetail in the past was honest. She looked at Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, the handsome big brother who looked peaceful and friendly in the past would be a unique soul cultivation or a five-star cultivation!


    As for the people in the city, they are even more frightened at the moment. The stronger Ye Feng is, the more worried they are. If the Jupiter faction is defeated by Ye Feng, it''s their turn to be cleaned up.


    At the same time, the disciples of Jupiter sect have rushed to Ye Feng, and Wang Wu and Li Chen have taken off. They both have dense starlight in their eyes, and five bright green virtual shadows of Jupiter burst out of their bodies.


    "Prison of Jupiter!"


    They both shouted angrily at the same time. The virtual shadow of Jupiter around them turned rapidly, and the rolling starlight splashed down.


    The ground under Ye Feng''s feet broke open in an instant, and vines up to several meters thick wound up to form a cage to suppress Ye Feng.


    This is one of the strongest miracles of Jupiter sect, which can be displayed together. The miracles displayed jointly by two five-star practitioners, even six-star practitioners, need to be careful.


    Ye Feng looked at the fierce vines sweeping in one by one, and his face was still calm. He let the vines turn into firm and trapped himself.


    "Hahaha, it''s done!"


    Li Chen and Wang''s five faces were happy. The five-star soul cultivation was just like this. It was so easy to be trapped in a cage.

 Chapter 2836

    You know, Jupiter sent this prison of Jupiter, which seems ordinary, but actually has extraordinary effects. As long as two five-star practitioners work together to perform the prison of Jupiter, it is difficult to get rid of even six stars as long as they are trapped in the prison, let alone five-star practitioners.


    Ye Feng, even if he is a five-star soul cultivation, is trapped in the prison of Jupiter. Even a tiger has to lie down!


    "Hahaha, it''s arrogant. You don''t hide or flash. Now you''re dead!"


    The disciples of Jupiter sect also know the strength of Jupiter''s prison. Now they laugh one after another. The power of Jupiter in the palm condenses into a green wood sword and stabs Ye Feng along the gap of the cage.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng looked at their smiling faces, and the corners of his mouth evoked a funny arc, "it''s just a group of local chicken and tile dogs, which makes me disappointed."


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, there was a buzzing sound around Ye Feng. The sound was deafening, like the thunder of the nine gods crashing into the world and splitting mountains and rivers.


    At the next moment, an invisible but powerful terrible force swept out of Ye Feng''s body, like an invisible machete, and the cage that trapped Ye Feng burst in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The invisible impact swept away, and before the smile on the faces of the disciples of Jupiter sect dissipated, they felt a sharp pain coming from their waist.


    "This..."


    A disciple bowed his head in confusion and saw a blood line on his waist. A lot of blood flowed out like money.


    The disciple''s eyes raised a trace of horror and lost his look the next moment.


    "Puff..."


    The sound of falling to the ground rang out one after another, turned into two pieces of flesh and fell to the ground. The blood was red all around. The people couldn''t help howling in horror.


    The bloody scene was so frightening that those immortal masters were all killed in an instant.


    The eyes of the people looking at Ye Feng were full of fear. Some even trembled and knelt down with soft legs.


    "This..."


    The deacons Li Chen and Wang Wu were equally foolish. They even raised the idea of kneeling on the ground. Ye Feng''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    "Not five-star soul cultivation, but six stars..."


    The two of Li Chen felt their mouths dry, and there seemed to be a fire baking in their throat. They opened their mouths but couldn''t speak.


    If ye Feng is a five-star cultivation, they still have the courage to fight, but the six-star cultivation makes them feel desperate.


    This is soul cultivation. The six star cultivation can shake with the ordinary Seven Star practitioners. Even the leader of Jupiter sect may not be able to help Ye Feng. They are no different from those disciples who are divided into two sections in front of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, the two deacons are bitter. You say that you are a six-star soul cultivation. How good it is to show such a powerful cultivation early. You have to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    I knew Ye Feng was so powerful. How dare Li Chen and Wang Wu provoke Ye Feng? But now it''s too late to say anything.


    In fact, the two deacons misunderstood Ye Feng. Ye Feng was not pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. He was trying to test his strength.


    After all, after Ye Feng came to the disorderly world, although his cultivation level was raised to six stars, he never had a hand with anyone. He needs to clarify his strength positioning, so he hides his strength and tries to test these guys of Jupiter school a little.


    After Li Chen and Ye Feng jointly performed the prison of Jupiter, Ye Feng also determined what level he was. Then he decisively killed the disciples of Jupiter and met the two deacons.


    On the other side, Qiu Langjun, who was standing next to xianyun''er, was already ashen. Until this moment, he didn''t know what kind of terror he provoked.


    This is a six-star soul cultivation. I''m afraid the whole disordered world can''t find several six-star soul cultivation.


    It is reasonable to say that Ye Feng should not be so lonely and nameless, but he is sure that he has never heard of the name. If Ye Feng is famous, how can he dare to make Ye Feng angry.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!"


    Qiu Langjun looked frightened and couldn''t help muttering. His eyes turned wildly and suddenly stopped on xianyun''er.


    Xianyun''er found that Ye Feng was the six-star soul cultivation. Even if she had teased herself before, she couldn''t help shaking at this moment. She didn''t notice the difference of Qiu Langjun around her.


    Until the cold sword edge crossed her throat, xianyun''er suddenly woke up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xianyun''er looked at Qiu Langjun. At the moment, Qiu Langjun''s face was ferocious, his eyes were cruel and crazy, just like a wolf.


    "Be honest and don''t make any noise."


    Qiu Langjun''s voice was hoarse and the blade moved gently. A blood line appeared on Xian Yuner''s slender, white and tender neck. The crimson blood was like a bright rose, shocking.


    "I don''t want to kill you. As long as you follow me honestly, I''ll let you live."


    Qiu Langjun didn''t talk nonsense. He forced xianyun''er and himself to retreat, while his eyes stared at yulingzi and others who found out what he had done.


    "If you dare to make any noise, she will die!"


    Hearing this, yulingzi and others who had just come up with a voice to warn Ye Feng for help could not help hesitating. Xianyun''er had a life-saving grace for them, and they dared not risk xianyun''er''s life.


    When xianyun''er was hijacked by Qiu Langjun and left quietly along the back door of the city master''s house, Ye Feng was looking at Li Chen.


    "How do you want to die?"


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly. The power of the soul star formed invisible steps. Ye Feng stepped on the void and calmly walked towards the frightened Li Chen in the sky.


    "I, we..."


    Li Chen trembled and looked at Ye Feng. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "senior, it''s us who are confused and dare to annoy the senior. Please forgive us for our face painted by the leader of Jupiter sect for thousands of years."


    While they were talking, they bowed respectfully, but at the moment they bowed, Li Chen threw something out of his arms.


    This is a wooden ball full of green light. It looks very beautiful, but halfway through it, the wooden ball exploded and the infinite blue fog swept the world.


    "Escape!"


    Li Chen shouted and fled with Wang 51 left and right at top speed.


    They just begged Ye Feng for mercy in order to confuse Ye Feng. They knew that they had offended Ye Feng to death. Even if they moved out of the name of Qianqiu Tu, the leader of Jupiter sect, Ye Feng could not let them go.


    After all, although Qianqiu Tu is a seven star cultivator, Ye Feng is a six star soul cultivator. Even if he goes to the ten major gates, he is also a guest of honor.


    Just a thousand years of painting, it was not worth being paid attention to by Ye Feng, so they decided to run away from the beginning.


    "Can you escape?"


    Just then, a disdainful voice sounded in the sea at the same time. They were frightened to find that a terrible force shrouded their bodies.


    Not only made them unable to move, but also the heavy pressure of terror hit them, like a mountain on their shoulders, making them out of breath.

 Chapter 2837

    "Dead."


    Ye Feng''s calm voice came, and Li Chen only felt that the power to wrap themselves increased instantly, and the meridians and bones were broken at the next moment.


    "Click!"


    The sound of fragmentation came into my mind, but they were unconscious. They were like being hit by a mountain, turned into two pools of meat mud and fell from the air.


    "Vulnerable."


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked at the center of the city Lord''s house, but found that xianyun''er and Qiu Langjun were gone.


    "Senior, Qiu Langjun ran away from the back door with Xiancheng master. I can show you the way."


    Yulingzi was concerned about the safety of xianyun''er. Seeing that Ye Feng had solved the two deacons, he rushed to Ye Feng and said.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng glanced at him, nodded calmly, and did not accept the other party''s request to lead the way. The power of the soul star wrapped itself and flew out like a shell the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise behind him. Qiu Langjun''s face changed greatly. He ran all the way with xianyun''er. He had seen the back door of the city master''s house, less than ten meters away from him, but it was too late at the moment.


    Qiu Langjun turned around decisively. Sure enough, he saw Ye Feng swooping like a shell. The distance of 100 meters was coming in an instant. He was about to come to him in the blink of an eye.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as qiulangjun exerted his wrist, the blood line on xianyun''er''s neck rose again, and the bloody smell dispersed.


    "If you want to save her life, just listen to me!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng falls five meters in front of Qiu Langjun and looks at Qiu Langjun calmly.


    "Now step back immediately and never follow me, or I''ll kill her!"


    Qiu Langjun''s face was ferocious. In the face of death, he didn''t care to pretend to be that elegant childe, and his nature was revealed.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t care about me. You must kill him. If you let him escape back to Jupiter, you''ll get into big trouble."


    Seeing that Ye Feng stopped, Xian Yuner quickly shouted that although Jupiter sect is not one of the ten major sects and the sect leader''s accomplishments are no more than seven star practitioners, in the past, Qian qiutu, the sect leader of Jupiter sect, often visited the medical sect. Xian Yuner''s elders know Jupiter sect very well and have revealed some secrets to Xian Yuner.


    In the Jupiter sect, there is also a supreme elder. It is said that he is an eight star practitioner.


    The supreme elder has a short life. In order to live, he has been closed in the forbidden area of Jupiter and caught a breath.


    This is the inside story of the Jupiter sect. If you really encounter big trouble, the supreme elder will do it.


    Ye Feng killed two deacons of Jupiter sect and a group of disciples. The two sides have become enemies. If Qiu Langjun escapes back, the supreme elder must take action to eradicate Ye Feng. After all, a six star soul practitioner is far more threatening than an ordinary Seven Star practitioner.


    "Bitch, do you want to die!"


    Qiu Langjun didn''t expect that xianyun''er dared to fight against himself under the sword edge. The murderous spirit in his eyes almost gushed out.


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t listen to xianyun''er''s words and shot at himself, Qiu Langjun was relieved. At the same time, strong anger rose in his heart.


    "Hum, it''s really Lang Youqing''s concubine''s intention. You don''t want her to die? Then get out of here immediately!"


    Qiu Langjun glares at Ye Feng. He believes that Ye Feng and xianyun''er only have feelings, so when he kidnapped xianyun''er, Ye Feng absolutely doesn''t dare to fight him.


    "The dog men and women, when they return to Jupiter school, I will give xianyuner this bitch, and then let zongmen destroy the leaf maple!"


    Qiu Langjun thought fiercely in his heart, but he didn''t see a trace of disdain in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "What a fool."


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Langjun calmly. "Do you really think a woman can make me avoid rats?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiu Langjun''s pupil shrinks and a sense of bad rises in his heart.


    "It means... You''re too naive."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s conversation turned, he didn''t see any action. He just looked at Qiu Langjun''s wrist holding a sword. Qiu Langjun felt a sharp pain in his wrist.


    "Jingle."


    The long sword fell to the ground. Qiu Langjun looked at Ye Feng in horror. Looking at xianyun''er who had seized the opportunity to escape, he knew that the situation was gone.


    "Big wood green mountain curse!"


    At the next moment, the blue light in Qiu Langjun''s arms lit up, and a spell flew out from under his clothes. The spell contained the huge power of Jupiter.


    This is the life saving spell given by Qiu Langjun, the father of the three elders, which is equivalent to the full blow of the six star cultivator.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the spell turned into a huge mountain with a height of up to 100 feet and completely composed of green trees, rolling towards Ye Feng.


    Qiu Langjun took advantage of this opportunity to turn and fly to the air. He knew that the six star soul repair was terrible. The big wood green mountain mantra could only block Ye Feng, and it was impossible to hurt Ye Feng. He had to try his best to escape while the mantra delayed. Maybe there was still a glimmer of vitality.


    "A small skill."


    Just then, a calm voice came from the rear, and an invisible impact attacked the huge green mountain, which exploded.


    Among the green wood fragments in the sky, Ye Feng appeared behind Qiu Langjun like a ghost. The invisible ghost star wrapped Qiu Langjun and made him lose his ability to move in an instant.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Langjun and said calmly.


    "You!"


    Qiu Langjun stared at Ye Feng with fear and anger on his face. He couldn''t help threatening: "Ye Feng, you can''t kill me. The supreme elder of Jupiter is my Qiu family''s ancestor. He is still alive. He is an eight star monk. If you kill me, the ancestor will not let you go!"


    "Eight star cultivator? What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Feng disdained, "it''s just an old immortal, which is not enough for me to fear."


    His eyebrows were slightly picked. Ye Feng looked at Qiu Langjun and said, "what more powerful characters do you have? Move out and see if you can scare me."


    Hearing this, Qiu Langjun''s face was as heavy as water. If it weren''t for Jupiter to send the elder master of the autumn family, he couldn''t even move each other. How could stronger existence care about his life and death.


    "No background? It''s really sad. As a dandy, how dare you come out to show off?"


    Ye Feng sneered. At the next moment, the power of the soul star wrapped around Qiu Langjun suddenly closed. He only heard the sound of bone squeezing and dare not bear a heavy burden.


    Qiu Langjun''s painful face was twisted. Listening to the wailing of his bones, he felt endless fear and quickly shouted, "don''t kill me, please, spare my life!"


    "Of course you can spare your life, but you need something of corresponding value."


    Ye Feng said with leisure.


    "I, my father has a Jupiter meteorite in his hand!"


    Qiu Langjun quickly responded and revealed the treasures at the bottom of his father''s box in order to protect his life.


    "Jupiter meteorite?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there were really good things.


    The cultivation of this world is closely related to the stars. Therefore, everything related to the stars has great effect and remarkable effect.

 Chapter 2838

    Such things as star meteorite iron contain the pure power of star origin. A piece of star meteorite iron can even cultivate a seven star practitioner.


    The Seven Star practitioners want to make a breakthrough, and the star meteorite iron is also the best choice, which is far better than some breakthrough pills.


    At the same time, it exists in the legendary nine star Saint realm. It is said that it is also closely related to the star meteorite iron. The leader of the top sect once said that if you want to become a nine star saint, you need at least 100 pieces of star meteorite iron to have a chance.


    It can be seen that the value of star meteorite iron is extraordinary. Some people even exchange foreign places for star meteorite iron.


    "It''s really good, but unfortunately, if the soul star meteorite iron is OK, but Jupiter meteorite iron... Do you think your life is only worth a piece of Jupiter meteorite iron?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Langjun and smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Langjun''s face suddenly looked ugly. If you really want to say, the value of a piece of star meteorite iron, let alone change Qiu Langjun alone, even if you change 10 people and 100 people, it is completely enough.


    But Ye Feng''s meaning is obvious. A piece of star meteorite iron is not enough, and Qiu Langjun also thinks his life is the most important. Let alone a piece of star meteorite iron, even if it''s ten hundred pieces, it''s worth it as long as it can change his life.


    "There is only one Jupiter meteorite iron, but I know that the patriarch still has a Mars meteorite iron in his hand, which has just been obtained, and contains sufficient power."


    Qiu Langjun said in fear, "as long as you let me go, I will steal this Martian meteorite from the patriarch. Please spare my life."


    "What a poor man."


    Ye Feng shook his head when he heard the speech. The Martian meteorite iron is useful to him. It can help him refine the Martian virtual shadow, but this is not enough to surprise him. After all, even without the Martian meteorite iron, Ye Feng believes that his cultivation speed can increase rapidly.


    At best, this Martian meteorite is just icing on the cake, not a necessity, but Ye Feng''s purpose to seize Qiu Langjun is not for the star meteorite.


    "In fact, I only need you to do one thing. As long as I am satisfied, I can spare your life."


    Ye Feng didn''t say his real purpose until now.


    "What''s up?"


    Qiu Langjun stared. If it''s not difficult, it''s absolutely great good news.


    "It''s easy for you to take me to the extraterritorial land of Jupiter."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flash deep, and he knows about the extraterritorial news during his time in the cultivation of Wutong city.


    This is the basis for the development and habitat of the Terran in the disordered world, and it is the most important thing. After Ye Feng understood it, he wanted to find an extraterritorial place.


    Originally, I thought it would take a lot of time. I didn''t expect Jupiter to be so sensible. Knowing that Ye Feng is in urgent need of an overseas place, he resolutely sent it to the door. Ye Feng won''t let go of such good things.


    For Qiu Langjun, he also stared at Ye Feng in surprise, even unbelievable.


    "You, are you sure you want me to take you to the extraterritorial places sent by Jupiter?"


    Qiu Langjun''s voice trembled. Although he wanted to survive, he didn''t hate Ye Feng. In his head, he always wanted to revenge Ye Feng after saving his life.


    Unexpectedly, this opportunity came. Ye Fengruo left Wutong City, and Qiu Lang Jun did not know how to find Ye Feng.


    But at present, Ye Feng should take the initiative to go to Jupiter school. It''s just a trap. When he comes to Jupiter school, isn''t the damn bastard allowed to knead by himself?


    What about the six star soul cultivation? It''s just a brave and resourceless person. I really think I''m invincible in the world if I have some strength. When I come to Jupiter sect, I''ll let him know how to write the dead word!


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng is so smart that even if Qiu Langjun pretends to be surprised, he can see the hidden meaning of secretly happy. It''s easy to know what Qiu Langjun is thinking.


    But for Ye Feng, Qiu Langjun is just a frog at the bottom of a well. How can he see through his ideas and don''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Naturally, I want to go. Isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "There''s no difficulty. When will you go, elder?"


    Autumn Lang Jun answered.


    At the moment, xianyun''er on one side looked at Ye Feng incomprehensibly. She hesitated. Finally, she couldn''t hold back and said, "Ye Feng, Jupiter sect is not as simple as it seems. Their supreme elder, the ancestor of the autumn family, is an eight star soul cultivation."


    "Of course I know, but I didn''t go to Jupiter to find trouble. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng replied casually. Seeing that xianyun''er wanted to persuade again, Ye Feng waved impatiently, "I don''t need to say more. I know."


    "OK..."


    Xianyun''er reluctantly glanced at Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t want her to say more. She couldn''t help it. Reminding her again would be boring.


    "Hey."


    Although Qiu Langjun was bound by the power of the soul star and couldn''t move, he laughed happily when he saw this scene.


    "Not for trouble? When you get to Jupiter, you can''t help it! I''ll never let you go!"


    At this time, Ye Feng glanced at Qiu Langjun. Qiu Langjun, who was proud in his heart, only felt cold and his face stagnated. Finally, he thought of his current situation. His life was still in the hands of others, but he couldn''t be so complacent.


    "Well, go back."


    As soon as Ye Feng waved his hand, the power of the soul star lifted Xian Yuner and Qiu Langjun, and the three flew to the city master''s house together.


    Wutong, who was full of doubt, what is the reason of Ye Feng, why he concealed his strength and what he wanted to go to the city of Indus.


    These things linger in my mind, which makes xianyun''er very tangled, but it''s not easy to ask questions. I can only bear the feeling of cat''s claws and keep things in my heart.


    Back at the city Lord''s residence, the people looked at Ye Feng, who was pale in the sky, and Qiu Langjun, who couldn''t move. Their faces were bitter.


    Originally, I thought I was holding my thigh and was sheltered by this big tree sent by Jupiter. However, I didn''t know the real immortal. I took Ye Feng as a small minion and made a bad relationship with each other.


    "Shen rou''er, Chu Jing, Chunling..."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and called out six names. These are the six disciples of xianyun''er.


    When they heard Ye Feng call themselves, they came out one by one with complex complexions. Before, they thought Ye Feng was just a star practitioner. At a glance, it was only because master xianyun''er said that Ye Feng was a genius of medical stars.


    But now I found that Ye Feng is a soul repair without one in ten thousand, and it is a six-star soul repair, with incomparable strength.


    This sense of identity gap, as well as the details of contact in the past, made them panic.


    Only Shen rouer, the second disciple of xianyun''er, smiled happily at Ye Feng. Ye Feng has always been her care and supervision in the courtyard. They are the most familiar and have a good relationship.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I knew you were not ordinary people. I guessed right!"


    Shen rou''er waved a small fist at Ye Feng. Gao Mawei swayed with the action, showing his innocence.

 Chapter 2839

    "Ha ha."


    Seeing such a lovely Shen rouer, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of Hualing and couldn''t help smiling gently.


    "Well, you all follow me to Jupiter."


    After laughing, Ye Feng said his intention to call them out.


    Xianyun''er saved her life. Ye Feng helped xianyun''er solve the trouble of Jupiter sect today, but it''s not enough.


    And the city of Wutong faced the attack of the Hornets'' killing Star Army. They could not resist the fairy Yun. They were ready to save their lives and take them to the Jupiter faction to avoid the death.


    "Jupiter pie?"


    Shen rouer looked at Ye Feng''s feet in surprise. Qiu Langjun was wrapped by the soul star. The two sides were so stiff. Ye Feng also killed so many people of Jupiter sect, including two five-star deacons. Isn''t going to Jupiter sect asking for trouble at this time?


    Other disciples of xianyun''er thought the same and looked at Ye Feng one by one.


    On the contrary, I don''t know the truth. I think Ye Feng is very powerful and can easily crush the people of Jupiter sect. At the moment, they look like earth.


    Ye Feng went to Jupiter with the fairy rhymes and Shen Rou, and did not prepare to manage them. When the Horde came, the Wutong city was destroyed, and all of them were dying.


    Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid your life will become the same as before. You are used as rations by the horndemon clan. You live in a cage all day and live like an animal.


    However, these people also know what they have done. Ye Feng will never care about them. At the moment, they don''t know how to ask for help.


    "Poop!"


    At this time, the old woman who was the first to rush out to question xianyun''er knelt down, bumped her head on the bluestone without hesitation, and cried loudly: "Xiancheng master, you can''t leave us. What should we do if you go!"


    As soon as the rest of the people saw it, they all knelt down and kowtowed excitedly for help.


    "Yes, immortal city master, we''ll die if you leave. We need you!"


    "Master Wutong, I know wrong, you must not give up us. Wutong city is our home. If the phoenix tree is broken, we are all finished. You are our hope!"


    "Immortal city leader, you have inherited the will of the school and vowed to save the dead and heal the wounded. You can''t leave like this."


    Hearing these words, xianyun''er''s cold pretty face showed a trace of hesitation. She had been broken by these people, but she really felt unbearable at this time.


    Xianyun''er is still too kind after all. The teaching of yishanzong makes xianyun''er unable to let go of these people. At the moment, she looks at Ye Feng with a pretty face and hesitation.


    "Brother Ye Feng, they..."


    "Stop talking."


    Ye Feng raised his hand without hesitation and interrupted xianyun''er''s words, "you have just seen their true face. What''s the use of saving such a group of ruthless people?"


    With that, Ye Feng showed a disdainful smile, looked at the people and said, "previously, they helped Jupiter faction to force you from qiulangjun, and now they force you to ask me for help. They don''t know what gratitude is. They are selfish people. Can''t you see it?"


    "I..."


    Xianyun''er has nothing to say. She is kind but not stupid. Now these people kneel down and seem to ask her for help. In fact, they still hope she can persuade Ye Feng to stay.


    After all, their own cultivation is only for the four stars, how can they stop the killing Star Army of the Kok, and only leaves Feng can stay at the moment to protect the Wutong city.


    However, looking at the people''s eager eyes and desperate faces, xianyun''er was not angry, but felt pity for them.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Shen rouer couldn''t help but say, "what did they do to you just now? I really saw it in my eyes. Although they are poor, they are also hateful. I don''t know what you have paid for them!"


    "Let''s go. Whether we follow brother Ye Feng to Jupiter school or anywhere else, these ruthless guys don''t care about them."


    Shen rou''er couldn''t help crying. Since she followed xianyun''er and was accepted as an apprentice, xianyun''er has always said that she wants them to discuss and inherit the will of the medical sect.


    Shen rouer is indeed a kind girl. She has always been kind-hearted and friendly to the people. She pays nothing in return.


    But today she followed Ye Feng to the city Lord''s residence. What she saw made her feel that the kindness she had always insisted on was a joke. No matter how much she paid, it was insignificant in the eyes of these people. They only cared about their own interests.


    At this moment, Shen rouer cried bitterly not only because of the betrayal of the people, but also because she wavered in her faith. She couldn''t help thinking about whether her kindness was right or wrong and whether it was meaningful.


    Xianyun''er looked at the painful disciple, flashed a trace of pity in her eyes, and comforted her: "rou''er, the will of my Jupiter sect is kind, kind without asking for return, a disciple of Jupiter sect, but do good deeds, don''t ask about the future..."


    "Although they treat me like this, I don''t hate them. They are all poor people..."


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng, "brother Ye Feng, I''m too stupid to ignore their life and death..."


    Just then, xianyun''er''s eyes showed a sad color and suddenly knelt down to Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng waved a soul star force to drag her knee, so she couldn''t kneel down.


    "Brother Ye Feng..."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent handsome face, fairy Yun son raised his head and his eyes were red. "I begged Ye Feng brother to stay, help me again, and keep Wutong city."


    "The master of the immortal master keeps the Wutong city!"


    Seeing this, the people immediately shouted. They knew that Ye Feng was the real life-saving straw. Xianyun''er was going to kneel down and beg at the moment. It was not possible to leave Ye Feng to protect them.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng glanced coldly at the people, with a disdainful smile on his mouth, and didn''t want to pay attention to them at all.


    Take back your sight, Ye Feng stares at xianyun''er, "you don''t need me, you save my life, and I return your kindness."


    "Since you want to keep these cruel things, I can help you, but only once."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. "I''ve helped you solve the trouble of Jupiter faction. I''ll help you protect them again. I''ll pay off your kindness to save me. Since then, you and I have nothing to do with each other."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng paused for a moment, carefully looked at xianyun''er and said word by word: "are you sure you want me to do this?"


    "I..."


    Xianyun''er''s small mouth was slightly open, and her big eyes stared at Ye Feng. She heard four words no longer related from Ye Feng''s mouth. Xianyun''er inexplicably felt a pain in her heart.


    Obviously, she has no friendship with Ye Feng, but at the thought that she may never see the mysterious man again in the future, and even meet again like a stranger, xianyun''er felt frightened in her heart, as if she was going to lose something important.

 Chapter 2840

    Although she was very reluctant to give up, xianyun''er was too kind. Looking at the eyes expected by the people, she finally nodded, "please help me again."


    "OK."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, but he didn''t say much, just nodded slightly.


    "I will wait until the killing star army comes to help Wutong city to solve this crisis."


    Hearing this, all the people below cheered and showed ecstasy one by one.


    "Great, with master Ye Fengxian, the star killing army is here to die, so that they will never come back!"


    "This is saved, Wutong city has been saved. We need not worry about displacement."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, that''s great, that''s great. The immortal city master is really a doctor..."


    Listening to the words of praise in his ears, Ye Feng''s face was extremely indifferent. He remembered clearly the face when the people forced xianyun''er. He was afraid of dirty his eyes when he looked at such a group of shameless people.


    If it weren''t for returning xianyun''er''s kindness, Ye Feng wouldn''t care about these wolf hearted and dog lung guys at all.


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng and suddenly felt a trace of regret. She even began to regret her decision and felt panic in her heart.


    Beside her, yulingzi stared at the natural and unrestrained figure in the sky, and his heart was full of worship.


    "I thought Lord Ye Feng was a devil. It''s really stupid and ignorant. Lord Ye Feng is a model for our generation. So should my husband!"


    Thinking in his heart, yulingzi suddenly knelt down at the foot of Ye Feng and said sincerely, "Lord Ye Feng, I admire your behavior. Can you give me a chance to follow you and be a cow and horse around you?"


    "Follow me?"


    Ye Feng looks down at Yu Lingzi. This young man is not as shameless as the people, but his talent is poor. Moreover, Ye Feng is going to return to the yellow wind world in the future. Collecting Yu Lingzi will only increase his troubles.


    "I have no intention of collecting followers. Get up."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. Yu Lingzi also wanted to show his piety and didn''t get up, but a force of soul star directly forced him up.


    After seeing xianyun''er, Ye Feng didn''t speak any more. He directly carried Qiu Langjun and flew to the courtyard.


    "Brother Ye Feng..."


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng and turned pale.


    At this moment, Shen rouer in the crowd looked at his master''s slightly confused face and shook his head painfully, "brother Ye Feng is honest and has extraordinary strength. If master is not so kind, maybe he has a marriage with brother Ye Feng..."


    Back to the courtyard, Ye Feng threw the autumn Lang Jun into the side room, mobilizing the power of the spirit star to put several prohibitions in his body, and then he turned straight back to the room.


    Without words in the daytime, Ye Feng continued to contemplate the stars at night and condensed the virtual shadow of the stars.


    The four stars that condensed the six star virtual shadow made little progress, but the medical star virtual shadow condensed one again to reach five virtual shadows, and Ye Feng''s injury was further cured.


    "Now I can barely fight with people."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. His flesh body is comparable to the divine body. In the yellow wind world, the strength of the flesh body alone can be compared with the eight levels of the divine realm.


    In this disorderly world with weak strength, the eight heavy body of the divine realm can be invincible.


    Although Ye Feng''s injury has not been completely cured, his body alone can be comparable to the holy land, and the disordered world can hardly find an opponent.


    When Ye Feng recovered from his injury, Qiu Langjun, who was imprisoned by the power of the soul star, looked sinister.


    "Hum, didn''t you expect? I still carry notes from thousands of miles!"


    Qiu Langjun''s face was excited. A spell in his arms floated slowly and lit up a little light in the dark room.


    The notes passed thousands of miles need to inject the power of stars to use, but Qiu Langjun stored his power very early. Therefore, even if ye Feng imprisoned his cultivation, he can still activate the spell.


    "Who?"


    A deep voice came from the notes. Qiu Langjun was startled and quickly whispered, "father, it''s me. Keep your voice down."


    "Hmm? What happened?"


    Qiu Langjun''s father, the Third Elder Qiu Fangsi sent by Jupiter, realized that something was wrong. He immediately lowered his voice and asked.


    "You have not gone to Wutong city? Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Father, we met a six-star soul cultivation. All the accompanying people died except me. Deacons Wang Wu and Li Chen were not spared..."


    Qiu Lang Jun complained quickly, and told Akikata Ji all the events that happened in Wutong city.


    "Father, you must let the patriarch save me and let the ancestors come and kill this damn six-star soul!"


    The low roar of resentment came from his voice. Qiu Langjun''s eyes were almost ready to spit fire. Since he was born, he was the immortal master who had just been on the. He was the son of the three elders of Jupiter sect. How could he have suffered such humiliation today?


    When he was caught by Ye Feng before, Qiu Langjun was almost scared to pee his pants, which made him feel very ashamed. He must break Ye Feng to pieces to solve his hatred.


    "Six star soul cultivation?"


    Qiu Fangsi didn''t care about his son''s mood at the moment. Instead, he couldn''t help shouting. Soul cultivation is very rare in the disordered world.


    The six-star soul cultivation is even more difficult to come out in a thousand years. Qiu Langjun unexpectedly met the six-star soul cultivation, which is a very important thing!


    What''s more, soul cultivation is powerful. It''s not a good thing to offend a six-star soul cultivation. If the other party grows to the eight star state, it''s impossible to compare with the legendary nine star saint.


    Although Qiu Fangsi has never seen the nine star saint, such existence must be extremely powerful.


    "I know. I will immediately understand my ancestors about this matter. How to make a decision is entirely up to my ancestors!"


    Qiu Fangsi responded decisively that he had decided to go beyond the patriarch and confess directly to the supreme elder, the ancestor of the Qiu family.


    After all, only the only eight star cultivator sent by Jupiter, the ancestor of the autumn family, is qualified to decide such major events related to the rise and fall of the sect.


    Watching the thousands of miles of messenger symbols turn into stars and disperse, Qiu Langjun breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Feng''s room.


    "The sect already knows this. My grandfather will come to save me and avenge me!"


    "Ye Feng! You wait to die!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about Qiu Langjun''s secret contact, or even if he knows, he won''t care.


    At the dawn of the night, Ye Feng stopped to practice and walked out of the house leisurely, but he saw xianyun''er, yulingzi and others coming in a hurry.


    "Ye Feng brother, the star killing army arrived, but it is only three li from the city of Wutong."


    Xianyun''er said nervously on her face that tens of thousands of star killing troops came like black clouds, and the terrible magic gas shrouded thousands of miles around. Anyone who saw this scene would be uneasy.


    Fortunately, there is a leaf maple in the plane of Wutong city. This is a strong star who is a six star repair person, and is also a strong opponent of the Jupiter faction.

 Chapter 2841

    "No hurry, I know they''re coming."


    Ye Feng saw the anxious appearance of xianyun''er and others and calmly waved his hand. Just now he stopped practicing and walked out of the room. He was vaguely aware of the movement of a large army approaching.


    Ye Feng, whose body has recovered a certain combat effectiveness, has no need to be afraid of the star killing army. Even if the seventh son of the demon king Jiao GUI comes with the three magic armies under his command, Ye Feng can easily crush it.


    "Yulingzi."


    Ye Feng looked at xianyun''er and looked at his youth.


    "Lord Ye Feng."


    Yulingzi hurried forward.


    "Call your town Garrison and follow me out of the city to kill the enemy."


    Ye Feng said and went straight out.


    Yulingzi looked at Ye Feng''s back and clenched his fist excitedly. He had no doubt whether Ye Feng could block the star killing army.


    "I see!"


    Wutong son is a guard of the Phoenix Tree Town, and also is the emergence of Ye Feng. The second master of Wutong City, he immediately called the town guard.


    When Ye Feng took xianyun''er to observe the star killing army at the head of the city, yulingzi finally gathered a thousand people to defend the town.


    "Just these people?"


    Ye Feng glanced at the town garrison. Most of them were thin young people with sallow complexion. Obviously, they couldn''t eat anything good and their body nutrition couldn''t keep up.


    The Wutong city''s people are even poorer even when the officers and soldiers are so. It shows that the life of the ordinary people in the disorderly world is so hard.


    But for Wutong City People''s face, Ye Feng also saw crystal clear, but lamented that the poor people must have hate.


    Taking back the line of sight, Ye Feng looked out of town, and the killing star troops had arrived at the foot of Wutong City, and the distance from the city gate was only five hundred meters away.


    The first is a horned demon family with three giant lizards, black gold armor, seven long horns on his head and a rebellious face.


    "Seven horned devil, he is the main general of the star killing army, horned furnace!"


    Yulingzi stood behind Ye Feng and couldn''t help exclaiming. The fierce name of Jiaolu spread all over the wilderness. The Terrans trembled when they heard his name, but few people had seen the real face.


    Most people who have seen the true face of the horn stove have become the ghost of the horn demon family and food in their belly.


    Behind the horn furnace, there are two hexagonal demons, the Deputy General of the horn furnace, the horn division and the horn prison.


    As for the commander of the star killing army, there are ten, all of which are pentagonal demons.


    The other 100 four Horned Demons served as the centurion, the remaining triangle served as the centurion, and the other more than 9000 star killing soldiers were all two Horned Demons.


    The whole killing Star Army could not find a magic horned corner, and such combat power could sweep all the mortals in the great wasteland. No wonder the people of Wutong city would be so afraid.


    "Who are the owners of Wutong city?"


    Just then, the corner furnace outside the plane of Wutong looked at the broken small pool, and laughed and laughed.


    "I am!"


    Without waiting for others to speak, Ye Feng took a step directly and looked down at the corner furnace.


    "Wutong, isn''t the toy boy of Wutong city a white and beautiful little lady? How can you change this little white face?"


    The horn stove saw Ye Feng and immediately sneered.


    The two deputy generals behind him, as well as the soldiers of the star killing army, all burst into laughter and completely ignored Ye Feng.


    In Wutong and all the soldiers of the killing Star Army, this humble city is a joke. They can easily destroy, and cut all the trees in the plane to make minced meat.


    "Little white face? I do look better than you horny monsters."


    Ye Feng was not annoyed when he heard the speech. Instead, he touched his chin with satisfaction and said proudly.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the words came out, the star killing army was furious. A pentagonal commander immediately walked out and half knelt in front of the corner furnace.


    "The general army, this Terran child is so arrogant, and asks the general army to send troops to take up the expedition, and to turn the Wutong city into ruins."


    The commander''s tone was cruel, looked up at Ye Feng, raised his palm with a murderous face, and slowly crossed his neck.


    "I will take off your head and use it as a night pot!"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the commander and ignored him lazily, just like a giant disdaining to pay attention to mole ants.


    This move made the pentagonal commander more angry. A lowlife dared to ignore him!


    "It seems that you don''t know the power of the star killing army at all. It''s time for you animals to see the truth!"


    Jiaolu was also angered by Ye Feng. In his opinion, Ye Feng was really arrogant to the extreme. He just knelt down and begged for mercy in front of the star killing army. He dared to be so arrogant. He simply didn''t know how to live or die!


    "Step down Wutong city!"


    The corner stove is not rubbish, and the direct command is made. Some officers waved the flag, and the soldiers who killed the star soldiers in the early days immediately marched in neat steps to go to the city of Wutong.


    "With so much nonsense, I finally got to the point."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and turned to look at yulingzi. "Lead the town Garrison and fight with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Yulingzi responded decisively and followed Ye Feng down the wall.


    Ye Feng didn''t plan to defend the city. He waved directly and opened the closed city gate.


    This move surprised everyone except yulingzi. They knew that Ye Feng was powerful, was a six-star soul cultivation, and could fight with the star killing army general and the seven corner stove.


    The killing Star Army is not only a corner furnace, but also the others are very strong. They had hoped that Ye Feng could hold the city and block the killing Star Army, so that other forces could see the value of Wutong City, and then send reinforcements.


    But I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so arrogant. He took the initiative to open the city gate and take a thousand town garrisons to fight with tens of thousands of star killers.


    It''s not war. It''s all death.


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Yulingzi followed Ye Feng out of the city, but saw the town Garrison under his hand. They hesitated one by one, and even stood at the gate of the city with fear in their eyes.


    "What are you afraid of! With Lord Ye Feng, we will win!"


    The rain spirit is angry, and can''t help but scold: "behind you is Wutong City, the city is your kin, you dare not go to war, do you want the old mother in the house, young child to fight?"


    "Guard, it''s not that we don''t want to fight. Such a fight is completely death."


    A town garrison Centurion couldn''t help but say. He looked at the tens of thousands of star killers coming, and his legs even trembled.


    "Yes, rain guard, it''s not that we don''t dare to leave the station, but that we don''t want to die like this. This death has no value!"


    The garrison officers and men refuted one after another. Yulingzi was trembling with anger. He believed that Ye Feng was omnipotent, so he dared to follow Ye Feng to face tens of thousands of star killers, but the garrison officers and men did not have his fanatical worship of Ye Feng.


    "Close the gate, close the gate!"

 Chapter 2842

    Just then, the official of the surname of Wutong City hurriedly ran down the wall, shouting excitedly with his hands waved.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Yu Lingzi stared. He and Ye Feng had left the city. The official surnamed Niu asked the town guard to close the city gate. This is a complete abandonment of them. How can they do this? How dare they do this!


    "Rain garrison, Lord Ye Feng wants to monopolize the star killing army. How can you take the garrison to join the fun? You''re really not sensible."


    The official surnamed Niu said casually, pushing and shoving several hesitant town garrison centurions to close the city gate.


    "You dare!"


    The doings of Wutong''s official, the fairy Yun son, was frightened. Ye Feng, who was not to die for the Wutong City, could not be betrayed by the people of the Indus city.


    Xianyun''er jumped down from the city wall, stared at the official surnamed Niu coldly, and asked in a cold voice, "do you have a conscience? Close the city gate, thank you for coming out!"


    "Immortal city master, that''s the star killing army. It''s not a kitten or a dog. Opening the city to fight is a dead end!"


    The official surnamed Niu was also anxious and couldn''t help patting his thigh.


    "Yes, immortal city master, we can die, but we can''t die for nothing!"


    "Yes, it''s better to close the gate than to die like this. Maybe you can insist on waiting until the reinforcements arrive!"


    The garrison soldiers couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at their appearance, xianyun''er looked pale, although she also complained that Ye Feng was too risky.


    But xianyun''er believed Ye Feng. Since he dared to do so, he decided to be sure that Ye Feng wouldn''t joke about his life.


    "Hahaha! The Terran is indeed a Dalit. It''s ridiculous that the army is fighting against each other at present!"


    The star killing army was rushing. Seeing this scene, Jiaolu and two deputy generals couldn''t help laughing.


    Previously, he said he would take off the five pointed commander of Ye Feng himself. At the moment, his eyes showed a light of ridicule. Before he approached, he shouted: "little white face, your men don''t care about you. You might as well kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I will leave you a whole body!"


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and glanced at each other without care, looking at xianyun''er.


    "Well, since they don''t want to, let them close the gate."


    "How can this work?"


    Xianyun''er subconsciously retorted, and the rain Lingzi on one side also showed an anxious color.


    There are tens of thousands of people killed by the Star Army. If the town guards are to return to Wutong City, then it is equivalent to Ye Feng''s own face to kill the whole army, and it is obvious that he will die.


    "No harm."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, his eyes disdained to sweep the official surname of the cattle, and the face of the guards of the Wutong town. "I have seen them all, and I have not expected them."


    Hearing this, the soldiers of the garrison looked different, but the officials surnamed Niu were excited.


    "It''s worthy of being Lord Ye Feng. If you have the confidence to solve the star killing army by one person, we mortals will not hinder you."


    After that, the official surnamed Niu quickly winked at several Town garrison centurions, "Why are you still stunned? Close the gate!"


    "Oh!"


    Several centurions hurriedly closed the gate. Yulingzi and xianyun''er saw this scene and their faces were as gloomy as water.


    "Lord Ye Feng, they are greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m not afraid of yulingzi. I''m willing to fight with you!"


    Yulingzi suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I dragged you down. No matter life or death, I will accompany you in this war."


    Xianyun''er was ashamed and looked at Ye Feng and said solemnly.


    If she was not to be kind, she would ask Ye Feng to stay and protect Wutong city. Ye Feng would not be in such a dangerous situation.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng looked at yulingzi up and down, nodded with satisfaction, "this war is over, I can let you follow me, but not a follower, but a friend."


    "Lord Ye Feng!"


    Yulingzi stared excitedly. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Ye Feng at this moment.


    Looking at the star killing army, which is less than 100 meters away, and the people and horses sweeping like dark clouds, yulingzi was not afraid at all, but felt a little pity.


    After this war, I''m afraid both he and Lord Ye Feng will die. It would be better if he had been recognized by Lord Ye Feng earlier.


    "Little white face, present your head!"


    At the moment, the soldiers in front of the star killing army are the five pointed commander who insulted Ye Feng.


    "Lord Ye Feng, let me come!"


    At this time, yulingzi took one step and was ready to help Ye Feng resist the five corner commander.


    You should know that yulingzi is no more than a three-star practitioner. He is afraid that one of the top five leaders will be killed. Nevertheless, he rushed forward without hesitation.


    "Brother Ye Feng, I''m with yulingzi."


    Xianyun''er took a deep look at Ye Feng and rushed forward with yulingzi in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng was indifferent, his eyebrows were warm, and his palm waved slightly, "come back."


    The power of the soul star wrapped xianyun''er and dragged them directly behind Ye Feng.


    "Follow me and I''ll protect you."


    Ye Feng''s tone was full of self-confidence, which made people feel very safe. Xianyun''er and her son were stunned and gave up the idea of rushing forward.


    Then they saw Ye Feng waving to the five pointed commander again.


    "Dead."


    The cold words spewed out, and the pentagonal commander showed a sneer. He didn''t know that Ye Feng was a soul star practitioner. Now he waved his sword and mocked on the way: "why don''t you run, you little white face? Are you scared?"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of the commander of the five corners fell, an invisible energy swept in like a shell. The next moment he exploded and turned into a dark red blood mist.


    "What?!"


    The eye pupil of the deputy general Jiao Si shrinks, "is this means a soul star cultivator?"


    "No wonder you have the courage to shout. It turned out to be a soul star practitioner, but it can''t stop my star killing army!"


    The horn stove sneered and waved to stop the killing Star Army.


    "Since you are a soul star practitioner, it''s of some use."


    "Who can capture the little white face of the Terran alive and reward the tungsten iron magic armor!"


    The sound of the horn furnace spread all over the star killing army, which immediately made the whole army boiling.


    Tungsten iron magic armor is the highest honor of the Horned Demons. This armor is not only of great significance, but also has extremely strong defense. Even a horned demon can be invincible in the face of a five horned demon wearing tungsten iron magic armor.


    The five Horned Demons can tie with the six Horned Demons when they wear them. The officers and men of the Horned Demons have great admiration for tungsten and iron armor.


    At present, the whole star killing army has only horn furnace and two deputy generals with tungsten iron armor.


    It can even be said that if you can get tungsten iron armor, you can serve as deputy general. This is a good opportunity to soar to the sky!


    "Let them try."


    Seeing the excited and eager look of the commanders, the deputy general Jiao Si couldn''t help laughing and suggested to the horn stove.

 Chapter 2843

    "Ha ha, my son of horndemon clan is never afraid of war. Let''s try it."


    He nodded with satisfaction.


    Hearing the speech, the remaining nine commanders all rode out on one horned magic horses and looked at Ye Feng fiercely.


    The nine commanders did not intend to fight alone with Ye Feng. They could still remember the scene that the Pentagon commander was killed by Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng is a soul star cultivator with strange means, which the pentagonal commander didn''t expect, it also shows Ye Feng''s strength.


    Ye Feng is also a five-star soul cultivation at the lowest level. They have the ability to fight the existence of hexagonal demons. They have no problem with Ye Feng together.


    In short, let Ye Feng lose his combat effectiveness first, and then compete who can catch him alive.


    The nine commanders had the same idea. They rode a magic horse and went to Ye Feng in parallel.


    This sense of depression makes xianyun''er and yulingzi behind Ye Feng nervous, and they can even hear their own beating heart.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng still had a calm face, and the straight back gave xianyun''er a little more courage.


    "Lord Ye Feng, can we do it now?"


    Yulingzi couldn''t help whispering.


    "Yes, the nine of them work together. We can at least help you contain one or two."


    Xianyun''er looked solemn.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, looking at the nine famous devil commander who was slowly approaching with fierce eyes, and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, I can kill them easily!"


    "Talk big!"


    Ye Feng didn''t shy away from the corner demon clan. All the nine commanders were furious, accelerated suddenly, and killed fiercely on a magic horse.


    "Your vision is too shallow!"


    Ye Feng sneered and waved his palm again, sweeping out the power of the mighty soul star.


    Knowing that Ye Feng is a soul star cultivator, the horn demon commanders gathered the magic gas barrier in front of them in advance. When they saw that Ye Feng''s old skills were repeated, they disdained to smile one by one.


    "Hum, do you think you can sneak on us? I tell you, crazy... Ah!"


    The scream came, and the mighty power of the soul star swept through. The leaders of the nine horses howled at the same time. Their upper bodies fell off their horses and their lower bodies were still riding on them.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Nine commanders fell to the ground and died on the spot. Nine magic horses were frightened and suddenly turned around and ran away, causing chaos to the star killing army camp.


    "What?"


    As soon as the face of the horn stove changed, Ye Feng was a soul cultivation. He was strong. He could understand that one blow could kill all nine commanders. This is not what the five-star soul cultivation can do.


    Even six star soul cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this.


    "This guy is so young that he can''t be a seven star soul cultivation..."


    The face of the horn stove became ferocious, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a six-star soul cultivation with good cultivation could appear in the Terran!"


    "There are many things you can''t think of."


    Ye Feng looked at the corner stove disdainfully, "I said, you ugly guys, your horizons are too shallow!"


    "Ye, is Ye Feng so powerful?"


    At the moment, the town Garrison and officials surnamed Niu in the city also stared. They had seen Ye Feng''s means, but they didn''t expect that Ye Feng was not afraid in the face of the famous star killing army, and even killed all the top ten commanders of the star killing army face to face.


    "Well, if this guy can stop the star killing army on his own, I won''t be when he returns..."


    The official surnamed Niu''s face suddenly changed and his breathing became urgent. He realized that he might have done something wrong, but now he has no chance to make up for it


    On tenterhooks, the official of the cattle surname is looking forward to his own efforts to block the killing Star Army, keep the Wutong City, and fear Ye Fengzhen''s achievement. This complex mood makes him fidget.


    Outside the city gate, the corner stove stared at the arrogant Ye Feng, and the killing intention in his eyes became more and more strong, "very good, you stupid and humble slave successfully angered me!"


    "I''ll kill you! You''ve completely lost your chance to live!"


    The horn stove originally wanted to capture Ye Feng alive and turn this rare soul star cultivator into the private property of the horn demon family, but Ye Feng''s arrogant attitude made him completely angry.


    "Horn division, horn prison, take off the head of this humble slave!"


    "Yes!"


    The two deputy generals immediately responded with fists, and then looked at Ye Feng again with contempt in their eyes.


    "Stupid Terran, the gap between pentagons and hexagons can not be made up by the number of people. We will make you feel desperate!"


    The horn division and the horn prison are very confident, because they are all wearing tungsten iron armor.


    As a hexagonal devil, wearing tungsten iron armor can remove half of the power of the seven horned devil. More importantly, tungsten iron, a metal, has strong defense against the power of the soul star.


    Although the power of the soul star is invisible and unpredictable, its lethality is not strong. If the tungsten iron armor can block half of the damage, the rest of the attacks will hit the body, which is not a problem for the hexagonal devil and will not cause fatal damage.


    "Your time of death has come!"


    The six magic horns on the head of the horn division glowed with dark light, and the strong evil spirit diffused out.


    "Boom!"


    Six magic lights suddenly shot at Ye Feng. The magic light was like thunder. It was fast to the extreme. It appeared directly in front of Ye Feng the next moment.


    In the pupil, the six magic lights continue to enlarge, but Ye Feng''s eyes are still calm, and even the pupil has not changed at all.


    "Bang!"


    The six magic lights were only a millimeter away from the front door, but they seemed to hit an iron wall and were firmly blocked.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Feng disdained to turn his mouth, the power of the soul star gushed out, and the magic light was crushed in an instant.


    At this time, taking advantage of the corner division to attract Ye Feng''s attention, the corner prison has successfully approached Ye Feng and cut off his head with a knife.


    "Soul star practitioners, the weakest place is close combat!"


    A grim smile hung on the corner prison''s face, but before his smile could converge, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the horn prison was bent like a shrimp. It directly flew out of the prison for nearly 100 meters, smashed into the star killing army camp, and knocked down dozens of meters of star killing Army soldiers along the way.


    "The power of Mars, he is still fire repair, and it is also the six star realm!"


    The tungsten iron armor on his chest was full of cracks, and there were faint scorched black marks of being burned and bombed. The corner prison looked dignified. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to hide his strength and be hit hard when he couldn''t guard against it.


    If it weren''t for the amazing defense of tungsten iron armor, it would be directly Yin dead by this damn Terran.


    "It''s really deep!"


    Jiaolu couldn''t help but scold secretly, but he was not ready to let the two deputy generals fight with Ye Feng again.


    If ye Feng is just a six-star soul repair, he is well protected by tungsten iron armor. Even if they can''t kill Ye Feng, they can keep themselves safe.


    But Ye Feng even hides his strength. He is not only a six-star soul repair, but also a six-star fire repair. This strength is very terrible. The two of the Jiaosi can''t get well together, and even are in danger of falling.

 Chapter 2844

    "It''s a double cultivation of soul and fire! What a talent! Cultivate the two stars to the six star level at such an age!"


    Xianyun''er was shocked. It was very difficult for the Terrans in the disordered world to practice.


    It is almost impossible to cultivate the power of two stars at the same time and condense six virtual shadows.


    According to the Terran legend, in ancient times, there was a demon slayer who only practiced the power of the six stars at the same time, and only the martial star condensed to the nine star realm. The power of the other five stars was the strongest, but condensed the virtual shadow of the five stars.


    Ye Feng''s potential at the moment is not as good as the legendary saint, but it can definitely be called the favored son of heaven in the cultivation of the human race, with extraordinary potential.


    If we let the ten main gates of the devil Kingdom know that there is a No. 1 person like Ye Feng, I''m afraid they will scramble first and then find a way to bring Ye Feng into the door.


    When xianyun''er was shocked, the horn stove looked coldly at the two deputy generals and shouted, "horn division, horn prison, come back!"


    "Can you go back?"


    Ye Feng looked at the horn stove coldly. From the moment when the two of the horn division shot at him, he was not ready to let the two hexagonal demons leave alive.


    Ye Feng suddenly raised his arm and gave a hard grip to the Jiao Si who was running towards the star killing army.


    "Soul fire cage!"


    The power of the soul star, combined with the power of Mars, suddenly burned around the horn company, and a flame cage bound the horn company in place.


    "Can this stop me?"


    The hornmaster gritted his teeth fiercely, and the waist long knife was suddenly pulled out. The infinite magic Qi turned into a violent blade, and the roar of a fierce tiger came from the blade.


    "Bang!"


    Dao mang cuts on the fire cage, and the invisible power of the soul star turns into an illusory palm to grasp Dao mang.


    The mighty flame swept up in the next moment, the blade was covered by the flame, and there was a crackling explosion, while the power of Mars was still spreading and burning to the palm of Jiaosi''s hand.


    "No!"


    Jiao Si''s heart sank. The power of Mars was more restrained from the magic Qi. He didn''t dare to bear the power of Mars with his flesh, so he had to let go of the long knife.


    The moment he let go, the flame soared, and the whole cage turned into a huge net, winding him around.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from the flame. The power of two stars in the six star realm completely suppressed the horn division. He couldn''t lift the storm at all.


    While Jiao Si screamed, Ye Feng had already appeared in front of Jiao prison with the help of the power of the soul star.


    "You humble Terran, do you really regard the great me as a soft persimmon!"


    The Jiao prison was furious and blew out with one hand. The violent evil Qi turned into a hundred feet long magic gun and stabbed Ye Feng hard.


    "Vulnerable."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and with a wave of his hand, the majestic power of the soul star wrapped the spear in an instant.


    The power of the soul star suddenly shrinks, and the heavy creaking sound comes from the long gun.


    "Bang!"


    The magic power exerted by Jiao prison burst in an instant. His pupils shrank suddenly and turned to escape. Ye Feng had stretched out his hand and held it at his body.


    "Ah!"


    The power of the soul star comes out together with the power of Mars, and another huge flame net envelops the horn prison.


    The two burning flames in the sky continued to scream, and the soldiers of the star killing army watching below couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    The two deputy generals of the angle division and the angle prison have the only position in the star killing army. They are the people worshipped and respected by the soldiers of the star killing army.


    But such a powerful deputy general was easily crushed by Ye Feng at the moment. He had no power to fight back, and even sent out such a sad cry.


    "This, this Terran is so powerful?"


    "How is it possible that this guy is not a demon? How can the lowly people defeat the two deputy generals!"


    "Damn it, this bastard is too arrogant. Lord Jiaolu will break up thousands of corpses as an example!"


    The officers and men of the star killing army talked about it one after another, and they made no secret of their hatred for Ye Feng. The killing intention of the whole army rose into the sky, and even formed a vision.


    The killing of the tiger is often changed into a tiger, a wolf, or even a devil dragon, but only the wicked idea of letting it out. It makes people in Wutong city feel cold and unable to resist the temptation to bow down.


    The star killing army is worthy of being one of the three magic armies under the seventh son of the demon king, with unparalleled ferocity.


    Yu Lingzi''s eyes are full of dignity. Even if ye Feng uses thunder to crush the corner division and the corner prison, the corner furnace and the star killing army have not yet shot, and the outcome is unknown.


    Xianyun''er stared closely at Ye Feng''s back, clenched her slender jade hands, and even pushed her nails into the meat.


    Ye Feng hides his strength, which is a very exciting thing, but the battle has reached the final moment, and the horn furnace will mobilize the whole star killing army to attack and kill.


    "What is brother Ye Feng''s identity and origin..."


    Xianyun''er''s eyes are complex. She is more and more curious about Ye Feng. This young man is stronger than some old monsters. Can he win the war.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiao Lu saw that his two deputy generals were shrouded in Ye Feng''s flame. He couldn''t escape any struggle. He knew that the two deputy generals were going to die.


    Sure enough, as the horn stove guessed, he had no time to help. The horn division and the horn prison were wrapped in fire for less than three seconds, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    "Hoo..."


    A wind blew, the flame dissipated, and two clouds of black ash flew out and floated to the four directions with the wind.


    "Is this your deputy general? He''s really vulnerable."


    Ye Feng looked at the corner stove with a sneer, and the disdain in his eyes was not hidden.


    "Hum!"


    The eyes of the horn stove showed a fierce light, and the evil gas in the body of Qi kept pouring out.


    "You can practice soul and fire together. You do have some skills, but it''s not enough!"


    The horned stove said in a cold voice, "I will let you know the horror of the star killing army and let you see your humble fate like mole ants! Terrans are just our rations!"


    "The soldiers of the star killing army listen to the order and urge the star killing respect magic array!"


    With a shout, tens of thousands of star killing soldiers shook their bodies and immediately inserted their long knives into the earth. They put their hands together and held their heads high, chanting words in their mouths.


    The evil Qi and killing intention in the sky turn into array patterns, which emerge in the earth and sky at the same time, intertwined and linked


    A magnificent array took shape in an instant, with a terrible force, just like the violent pressure from ancient times.


    "Poop!"


    Wutong City, I do not know how many people kneel down, with their heads holding their heads, eager to drill into the land.


    This evil power was so terrible that people couldn''t resist at all. Even xianyun''er and yulingzi felt mountain like pressure, and their legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just an empty shadow."


    Ye Feng''s calm voice seemed to have magic. When xianyun''er heard the speech, they really stabilized their mind and looked at the sky above the star killing army along Ye Feng''s line of sight.

 Chapter 2845

    In the sky above the star killing army, the boundless evil spirit and killing intention flow. A huge mountain like horn devil that blocks out the sky and the sun emerges. His cold eyes stare at all creatures on the earth, as if overlooking countless mole ants.


    "Hahaha! How can you stop me, you despicable people?"


    The horn stove looked at Ye Feng roaring up to the sky and felt very happy. Previously, when Ye Feng killed his two capable Deputy generals, he knew that his strength might not be able to help Ye Feng.


    Therefore, the horn furnace decided to mobilize the power of the whole star killing army, condense the star killing devil worship array and summon the ghost shadow of star killing devil worship.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, it can be regarded as one of the most powerful corner demons in the history of the corner demon family. It is the closest to the existence of the corner demon king, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    Therefore, even after the fall of the star killing demon, his demon soul was still not broken and dissipated. Instead, it was engraved in heaven and earth and became a spirit that can be summoned by the descendants of the horn demon family.


    Once the killing star and respecting the devil was the existence of the half step devil kingdom. Now, although it is only a virtual shadow, it also has the power of the half step octagonal devil, which is far more than the ordinary seven corner devil.


    Although Ye Feng''s fellow practitioners have the power of fire and soul, they still don''t see enough compared with the half step octagonal devil''s killing star and respecting devil.


    "Is that your confidence?"


    Ye Feng looked at the ghost shadow of killing stars and respecting demons. His eyes were still indifferent, even with a trace of contempt.


    "Damn it! What''s your look? This is the Supreme Master of the star killing devil. One of his fingers can easily crush you!"


    "You humble Terran, don''t know the power of the killing star Demon Lord. He will bring you endless despair!"


    "Hahaha, the Terran really has no eyesight. It''s stupid to see that the master of killing stars and respecting demons still doesn''t kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The soldiers of the star killing army denounced Ye Feng one after another, and the eyes of the horn furnace also took a trace of anger. Ye Feng has always been so arrogant since the beginning of the battle, which is really hateful.


    "I will torture you to death!"


    With a roar from the horn furnace, he suddenly flew up and rushed into the chest of the ghost shadow of the killing star.


    "Buzz!"


    A strange vibration came from the body of the killing star demon, and the magic gas chains wound the horn furnace, and the horn furnace turned into a beating heart.


    At this time, the huge star killing demon moved, and his 100 foot magic fist smashed at Ye Feng from the sky.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, Xian yun''er and Yu Lingzi standing behind Ye Feng looked desperate.


    The magic power of killing stars and respecting demons is too terrible, and the power can crush and destroy everything, making people unable to resist at all.


    In the face of such an enemy, anyone will feel desperate.


    The guards and soldiers in the city of Wutong, and the people, looked up vacant, watching the little leaf maple standing under this giant fig, as if they were weak and helpless.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a watch!"


    Just when everyone felt desperate, a loud cry of anger rang out. Under the gaze of countless shocking eyes, Ye Feng rushed into the sky. Instead of retreating, he took the initiative to meet the huge figure.


    "This, this..."


    People were shocked to open their mouths, but they didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene in front of them.


    The weak will only bow to the strong, while the strong will have the courage to fight back and forge ahead!


    "Are you actively looking for death!"


    The angry roar of the horn furnace came from the mouth of the murderer. Ye Feng''s eyes were calm without any waves. His arm was slightly backward and his palm was empty, as if he had grasped something.


    "Soul fire chopping magic knife!"


    The moment the giant fist hit, Ye Feng also waved his arm, and the things he held in the void appeared at this moment.


    It''s a giant knife thousands of feet in size, which is composed of the power of Mars and the power of soul star. The unparalleled meaning of the knife is released from the giant knife.


    The momentum of destroying heaven and earth is unstoppable, and the power of the sword to break the world is invincible.


    From this knife, people feel the terror of indomitable and crushing everything, as if everything would be turned into two halves and dissipated before this knife.


    "This, this is!"


    Horn furnace was in the body of the murderer, but his pupil suddenly shrunk. He felt three different forces from Ye Feng''s knife.


    The power of Mars, the power of soul star, and the power of knife star!


    "He still hides his strength!"


    The corner stove was shocked. Ye Feng not only mastered the power of the two stars of the fire soul, but also the power of the knife star, and the power of the knife star was no less than that of the other two stars.


    Obviously, Ye Feng also condensed the virtual shadow of six stars. He is as good as three six star practitioners.


    Moreover, the superposition of power is not calculated in this way. Ye Feng practices the power of the three stars to the six-star realm. In fact, the power is far beyond the six-star practitioners, or even beyond the seven-star practitioners.


    "Boom!"


    When the heart was shocked, the giant fist of killing stars and respecting demons collided with the blade, and the terrible impact swept through the four directions. The storms blocking the sky and the sun took shape in an instant and raged to the four directions.


    On the earth, tens of thousands of star killing soldiers vomited blood at the same time. Their bodies shook and fell to the ground.


    In the sky, the blade easily cuts off the fist, arm and even body of the killing star demon.


    "Boom!"


    The star killing demon, who was cut in half, exploded in an instant, and a figure with blood soaked and frightened eyes flew out of the explosion center. It was the main general of the star killing army, the horn furnace.


    "You, how can you be so strong."


    The horn stove was in mid air, and his eyes were still staring at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of incredible.


    When did such a young and terrible strong man appear among the Terrans in the great wilderness, and even practice the power of three stars, and all of them reached the six star state.


    This is what a potential against the sky. If the news is spread, I''m afraid even the horndemon king will be shocked and lose his color. We should try every means to strangle Ye Feng in the cradle before he rises.


    "Bang!"


    The horn furnace hit the earth and directly hit a big pit more than three meters deep. All his bones were broken, his meridians were broken, and it was difficult to move his fingers.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Ye Feng stepped into the air and looked down at the corner furnace.


    "You..."


    The angle furnace looked at Ye Feng complex. He never thought of the broken and rotten little Wutong city.


    If the Lord of magic sent him to attack ten large blocks, such a powerful race would be normal. But why is this so bad a character in Wutong city?


    What''s more, he has never heard of the name of Ye Feng. It''s just that he was born in the sky. It''s incredible. After all, such a young arrogant, how can his reputation not be obvious? It should be spread all over the wild world, not to mention the disorderly world.


    "How do you want to die?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s indifferent voice came again. The horn stove looked up and looked at the last pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 2846

    "I..."


    Hornstove''s heart was creepy. He heard his trembling voice, and his inner fear swept like a raging wave.


    "I don''t want to die, I''m still useful!"


    The horn stove couldn''t help shouting, "I''m a general under Prince Jiao GUI. You want to get a foothold in the wilderness. Prince Jiao GUI is an obstacle you can''t get around. I can help you!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and showed a disdainful smile. He looked at the corner stove with disdain. "You are not only poor in strength, but also a man. You are greedy for life and afraid of death, and the seller seeks glory."


    "What can I do? I just don''t want to die..."


    Jiaolu looked at Ye Feng with begging eyes. He didn''t care what Ye Feng said. At the moment, he just wanted to survive.


    The son of the devil king, the king of the horned devil, nothing is more important than your own life.


    "What a pity."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were suddenly cold, "I don''t care about garbage like you! You are garbage, and the corner demon clan is also garbage. I don''t need you at all!"


    "You!"


    As soon as the face of the horn stove changed, he felt the strong killing intention of Ye Feng and suddenly roared: "you are bold! The horn demon family is far stronger than you think. Without me, you will only die miserably in the hands of the prince of the horn stove!"


    "What''s more, if you kill me, Prince hornstove will never let you go. I''m a general under his command. You can''t kill me under one demon and over ten thousand demons!"


    Seeing the begging, the horn stove immediately changed its appearance and turned to the threat of fierce voice and color.


    But Ye Feng''s eyes are still full of contempt. The corner stove is not worth his attention at all.


    "It''s a guy like you who fawns and supports others."


    Ye Feng sneered and waved his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming flame wrapped the horn furnace. The horn furnace, which was already seriously injured, couldn''t resist it at all. A shrill scream came from the flame.


    After a few breaths, the flame dispersed and there was only a mass of pale ashes on the ground.


    "This..."


    Xianyun''er and yulingzi stood not far away and watched Ye Feng monopolize the star killing army. Instead of being intact, they killed all the star killing army.


    The two deputy generals, the main general Jiaolu, and even the virtual shadow of the killing Star Army condensed by the red sky magic gas and the killing gas were cut by Ye Feng.


    These forces are earth shaking and unbelievable.


    "Who is he, what is his origin, and why he is so mysterious and powerful!"


    Xianyun''er stared at Ye Feng. She thought she was familiar with Ye Feng these days, but finally she found that Ye Feng''s mystery was far beyond her imagination.


    What xianyun''er sees is only the tip of the iceberg, and under the sea is an endless vast ice field.


    "Ye, Ye Feng is really powerful..."


    Yu Lingzi''s eyes were dull and he whispered, but the next moment he suddenly woke up and thought of what Ye Feng had said to him before facing the star killing army.


    "Lord Ye Feng said that after this war, he was willing to accept me as a follower. No, he was a partner!"


    Yulingzi was overjoyed. He thought that this battle would undoubtedly die. He was with Ye Feng to die, but he didn''t expect that he was so happy that he was so lucky to become Ye Feng''s partner.


    "Are you still watching the play? I''m not interested in solving these miscellaneous fish."


    Ye Feng ignored the shock and needed two cool fairy swords. He looked at the direction of Wutong City, and opened his voice indifferently.


    Wutong Ye Feng''s voice was not big enough, even automatic speaking to himself. But the voice of thunder was heard above the plane of phoenix tree. This is the application of the power of the spirit star.


    "Come on, go out and clean the battlefield!"


    The soldiers of the town garrison were shocked and quickly opened the gate. A thousand town garrisons rushed over in a hurry and killed the corner demons one by one.


    Ye Feng looked at these town defenders coldly and had no interest in communicating with them. These guys were greedy for life and afraid of death. They even shut him and yulingzi outside the city gate. From that moment on, Ye Feng was completely disappointed with them.


    Ye Feng was kind enough not to kill these guys.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at two people in the fairy rhyme. They had not regress from shock at the moment. They just followed Ye Feng behind their heads and returned to Wutong city.


    "It''s over, it''s over! If he comes back alive, he will settle with me!"


    At the moment, the official surnamed Niu stood on the wall and saw Ye Feng walking back with a cold face. He was scared out of his mind.


    "You, you stay here and try to delay that guy. I''ll go back!"


    The official surnamed Niu had no time to think about it. He suddenly grabbed the collar of his close servant, gave a ferocious reprimand, turned around and ran down the wall.


    It seems that the official surnamed Niu went to his residence.


    "Hum, you ran away yourself. Let me stay here to block the knife for you?"


    The personal servant looked at the back of the official surnamed Niu and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He had followed the official surnamed Niu for so long. How can he not know what this guy was thinking.


    The official surnamed Niu said he would go back as soon as possible. In fact, he was afraid that ye Fengqiu would settle accounts and run away in advance. Instead, he asked him to stay and delay Ye Feng as much as possible. In fact, it was to let him die.


    At that time, Ye Feng had already arrived at the plane of Wutong City, and his body was rising with the wind and landed on the city''s head.


    Looking around, Ye Feng frowned slightly and his eyes fell on the close servant of the official surnamed Niu.


    "Where''s that guy?"


    Ye Feng looked at his close servant and asked calmly.


    "Return to Lord Ye Feng. The shameless man is ready to escape. He asked me to delay you as much as possible before he left, but such a guy is not worthy of my loyalty."


    The personal servant showed a flattering smile and told all he knew without concealing anything.


    "Oh? So you look down on him?"


    Knowing the whereabouts of the official surnamed Niu, Ye Feng was not in a hurry to chase him. Instead, he looked at his close servant and asked with a smile.


    "Of course, that guy is extremely shameless. He has repeatedly obeyed Lord Ye Feng''s words. Damn it, I am at odds with him!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. The next moment, he suddenly looked at his close servant, and the cold in his eyes didn''t hide.


    "You look down on him. What''s the difference between you and him?"


    "To be his personal servant, I must have used his reputation to bully and gain benefits. Why are you at odds with him when there is a great disaster?"


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, his personal servant knew that things were bad. He did, as Ye Feng said, rely on the reputation of officials surnamed Niu to seek benefits for himself.


    It''s just that Ye Feng is so naked and speaks out without concealment. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to let himself go. It''s over.


    "Lord Ye Feng, please spare my life!"


    The valet''s mind turned quickly. He fell to his knees and begged for mercy loudly.

 Chapter 2847

    "Spare your life?"


    Ye Feng looked at his personal servant with a smile, "you are as shameless as an official surnamed Niu. How can you spare your life?"


    The voice fell, and the body of the close servant was shrouded by the flame that appeared out of thin air, and immediately turned into a fireball.


    "Ah!"


    The screaming sound came out of the fireball. The people of Wutong city in the city looked at Ye Feng with astonishment, but did not expect Ye Feng to say so, so decisive, he would kill directly.


    In this scene, a cloud of people buried in the heart of Wutong City, they knew very well that Ye Feng and the fairy Yun were completely different.


    Although Ye Feng is honest and kind in his heart, he doesn''t want to be compassionate to anyone like xianyun''er.


    If they dare to coerce Ye Feng as they coerce xianyun''er, the outcome will be very tragic and the death will be very ugly.


    At this moment, people in Wutong city did not realize that they saw the fairy rhyme behind this leaf and watched the close servant who was turned into a flaming flame.


    In fact the doings of the fairy Yun have experienced the repeated betrayal and coercion of the people in Wutong City, especially when they closed the gate of the city and the deeds they had abandoned by Ye Feng, so that the fairy Yun could understand a lot of reasons.


    She does have kindness, but sometimes kindness is useless. Instead, it takes thunder to frighten people and win support.


    So this time, xianyun''er didn''t stand up to intercede with his close servant, and didn''t even feel that he died pitifully. Such people deserve to be killed.


    "Well, it''s time to settle with that guy."


    The scream of the close servant soon stopped. Ye Feng looked at the city and said calmly.


    Ye Feng is bound to kill an official surnamed Niu. He is not a person who rewards good for bad. An official surnamed Niu previously persuaded the town garrison to close the city gate, which has completely angered Ye Feng. In his heart, he has betrayed him and executed him.


    "Brother Ye Feng, you don''t have to go there in person. I''ve sent Shen rouer and them to catch Bo."


    Xianyun''er stood behind Ye Feng and said softly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at xianyun''er in surprise. A touch of comfort appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that you have understood."


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Ye Feng."


    Xianyun''er solemnly thanked Ye Feng. She knew what Ye Feng said, and she did understand.


    "When will brother Ye Feng go to Jupiter sect? Xian Yuner asked brother Ye Feng to let me go."


    Xianyun''er continued.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling. Now he was sure that xianyun''er really understood.


    Before the fairy Yun son for the Wutong city people, request Ye Feng to leave help, in fact, Ye Feng''s heart is very disappointed, didn''t expect fairy Yun son so stupid.


    However, because the other party''s kindness and kindness are really sincere, Ye Feng is willing to stay and help her.


    But after Ye Feng was ready to solve the star killing army, he took yulingzi directly to Jupiter sect, and would not have anything to do with xianyun''er in the future.


    But now xianyun''er actively sent Shen rouer and other disciples to catch officials surnamed Niu, and even asked her peers to show that she was no longer stupid and good and knew what to do with bad people.


    To understand this, Ye Feng appreciated it, so he decided to give him another chance to agree to follow her way out of Wutong city.


    "Well, it''s over. I''ll leave with you."


    Ye Feng smiled and looked at xianyun''er, "you won''t regret today''s decision."


    "I think so."


    Xianyun''er smiled with relief, and her tone became relaxed.


    Before long, Shen rouer hurried back, but there were no officials surnamed Niu around them.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng frowned slightly, while Xian yun''er was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? The guy escaped?"


    "Well..."


    Shen rouer took a careful look at Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng was so powerful that she could even break the star killing devil who was comparable to the half step eight star cultivator with one knife. The little girl raised a trace of awe for Ye Feng.


    "Well, the shameless man didn''t go home at all!"


    Chu Jing, the eldest disciple of xianyun''er, said angrily, "we chased him to his house and found that he wasn''t there at all. His wife and children didn''t know his whereabouts at all."


    "He escaped himself?"


    Yulingzi was surprised. He originally looked down on officials surnamed Niu, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to live, he ignored the lives of his wife, children and children.


    "No, he didn''t escape by himself."


    Chu Jing shook her head and her eyes became more and more disgusted at the actions of officials surnamed Niu.


    "He quietly ran to the courtyard where we lived, saved Qiu Langjun, who was detained by Lord Ye Feng, and ran for his life together."


    "What?"


    Yulingzi''s face changed greatly. He quickly looked at Ye Feng and was relieved to see that Ye Feng''s face was calm.


    "I think too much. It''s just qiulangjun. What if I escape? It''s not enough to be afraid of Lord Ye Feng."


    After hearing Chu Jing''s explanation, Ye Feng looked indifferent, nodded slightly and said, "I didn''t expect it."


    "Brother Ye Feng guessed that the shameless man would do this?"


    Fairy rhyme looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng was noncommittal. "That guy knows my power. He must know that it is impossible for him to escape from me."


    "And the whole Wutong City, only Qiu Lang Jun and I am a dead enemy, dare to fight against him with him. He wants to escape from his life. He must draw all the forces that may cooperate. Qiu Lang Jun is his only choice. He will not let go."


    "Worthy of being Lord Ye Feng."


    Yuling''s eyes were full of admiration. Originally, he was curious about why Ye Feng was so determined. After listening to Ye Feng''s analysis, he immediately understood.


    In order to escape for his life, an official surnamed Niu can give up his wife, children and children. Obviously, he will not rescue Qiu Langjun aimlessly. The only possibility is that Qiu Langjun can help him.


    "But waste is waste. Two wastes together have no meaning."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his body suddenly rushed into the sky. He had caught the smell of officials surnamed Niu for a long time. Previously, Shen rouer and others went to catch officials surnamed Bo Niu, but he didn''t take the initiative to pursue them.


    But now that Shen rouer and others have not been caught, Ye Feng doesn''t need to wait and directly starts to catch people.


    "Do you really think you can escape?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fierce, and he galloped away with the breath of officials surnamed Niu.


    Meanwhile, Wutong city outside, Aki Jun and cattle surnamed officials struggling to run, tired and sweating all over, did not dare to rest.


    "Qiu, Qiu Xian, you said your reinforcements have arrived, but why haven''t I seen them yet?"


    The officer surnamed Niu was tired and out of breath. He couldn''t help looking at Qiu Langjun and asked.


    "I summoned zongmen yesterday. One day is enough for them to arrive. They will appear soon!"


    Qiu Langjun responded loudly. His tone was very firm.

 Chapter 2848

    Although Qiu Langjun firmly believes that the people of his school will come to save himself, he has no spectrum in his heart when he arrives.


    At the moment, we can only hope that a helping hand will come as soon as possible. Don''t let them fall into Ye Feng''s hands.


    The official surnamed Niu now looked frightened. He didn''t get the slightest comfort from Qiu Langjun''s precise words.


    Ye Feng''s previous picture of cutting through the killing star and respecting the devil is being replayed in his mind, which is comparable to the existence of half step eight star practitioners.


    That pervert, obviously young, has the power to make people tremble. He alone faced tens of thousands of star killers and even threw away his armor. I''m afraid no one believed it when it came out.


    "I, the ancestor of the autumn family, is a very important person. The supreme eight star cultivator stands at the peak of the Terran. Even if ye Feng is powerful, he is by no means the opponent of my ancestor!"


    Qiu Langjun thinks of the shame Ye Feng brought to him and gnashes his teeth with hatred.


    Jupiter school is not among the ten major gates, but Qiu Langjun dares to be so arrogant on weekdays because there is an ancestor who is comparable to the strongest of the ten major gates behind him.


    "Really?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind the two running people. Qiu Langjun and officials surnamed Niu were obviously stiff and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Maple Leaf?!"


    Qiu Langjun turned in horror, but before he could turn back, a desperate terrorist force shrouded him.


    "Ah!"


    The scream came from his mouth. Qiu Langjun stared. He saw that an official surnamed Niu had risen from the sky and his body was twisted by huge force, but he had not died yet. He screamed and wailed and begged Ye Feng for forgiveness.


    Qiu Langjun''s situation is the same as that of an official surnamed Niu. The two fugitives have got the same end at the moment, and are constantly overstocked by the power of the soul star.


    Ye Feng looked at them coldly. These two guys often offended him. He was not going to let them die happily. That would not be punishment.


    "Ye, Ye Feng! The people from Jupiter are already on the way. My ancestors are among them. If you dare to kill me, you will be dead!"


    Qiu Langjun shouted in horror. He was afraid that Ye Feng would squeeze him alive.


    "Hehe, don''t you understand now?"


    Ye Feng looked at Qiu Langjun with indifferent eyes and disdained to smile. "The so-called eight star cultivator, the ancestor of the autumn family, is no different from you in my eyes. They are just waste that can be crushed to death."


    "Talk big. My father has unparalleled powers and is invincible in the world. If you meet my father, you will die miserably!"


    Qiu Langjun couldn''t help refuting. He didn''t want to believe that Ye Feng had the strength to crush the ancestors of the Qiu family.


    After all, according to what he saw, Ye Feng was just a six-star soul cultivator. Even if an official surnamed Niu later told him, Ye Feng also practiced the power of the two stars of knife and fire, and both practiced to the six-star realm.


    However, in Qiu Langjun''s opinion, even if ye Feng''s fellow practitioners are three stars, they are only invincible in the Seven Star realm. The top eight star practitioners will only be tragically crushed and have no chance of winning.


    "You are a genius at most, but there are countless geniuses killed by my grandfather. What he likes most is to kill geniuses!"


    Qiu Langjun''s eyes were venomous. "If you offend me, it means you will die."


    "If I were you, I would kneel down and kowtow and apologize immediately. I''m not sure if I''d wait for my grandfather to come. I would kindly beg my grandfather to spare you a dog''s life!"


    "It seems that you are really tired of living!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and Qiu Langjun''s arrogant attitude made him very unhappy.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the power of the soul star was suddenly closed, Qiu Langjun''s bones were overwhelmed with grief, and his arms and sternum were all broken.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream rushed into the sky. The official surnamed Niu shivered and scolded in his heart.


    "Qiu Langjun is a fool. Even if the ancestors of the Qiu family are powerful, you are now in the hands of Ye Feng. Ye Feng has the right to live or die. How dare you provoke him!"


    "You want to die yourself. Don''t take me with you. I want to beg for mercy and save my life!"


    The official surnamed Niu was scolding angrily in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a cold rush into his heart. His face was stiff and looked carefully at Ye Feng.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng was staring at him indifferently, looking up and down, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Ye, Ye Feng..."


    The official surnamed Niu faltered with trembling teeth.


    "Shameless man."


    With a sneer, Ye Feng looked away from the official surnamed Niu and looked into the distant sky.


    In the vast sky, clouds are floating one after another, but at the next moment, a group of people flock to disperse the white clouds and set off a strong wind along the way.


    There were thousands of people, most of them in green shirts, and some of them were holding a big flag.


    A green star is carved on the flag, and trees grow on it. Next to the star, there are three big words, "Jupiter pie."


    "Hahaha! It''s the ancestor. It''s the ancestor. Ye Feng, you''re finished!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Langjun was instantly excited and looked at Ye Feng proudly.


    "I said earlier that the ancestor has come with the people of the sect, and you dare to fight me. Now you''re dead, and the gods can''t save you!"


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly waved his hand. The invisible power of the soul star condensed into a slap and slapped Qiu Langjun''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The blood mixed with his teeth flew out. Qiu Langjun''s half face was swollen into a pig''s head and his mouth was sprayed with blood.


    "Ye Feng! I, the old pigs of my autumn family have arrived. If your child dares to beat me, you''ll be shit!"


    Qiu Langjun was slapped by Ye Feng, but his speech was unclear, but the arrival of Qiu''s ancestors gave him endless courage. At the moment, he hardened his head and scolded angrily.


    "Not honest?"


    Ye Feng turned coldly to Qiu Langjun and waved his backhand again. The palm condensed by the power of the soul star hit the other half of Qiu Langjun''s face.


    The only few teeth flying, qiulang junche completely turned into a pig''s head, and his head was swollen like a watermelon.


    Seeing that ye Fengguo silk was not afraid of his ancestors, Qiu Langjun began to be afraid and didn''t dare to speak again for fear of completely angering Ye Feng. Instead of watching his ancestors kill Ye Feng, he was directly slapped to death. That''s too resentful.


    Qiu Langjun stopped talking, but the people who hurried to the horizon changed their faces. Although they were still a distance from Ye Feng, they had good eyesight as practitioners.


    Walking in the front, the old man with white hair, wearing a Tibetan green robe, with an old face and cold eyes.


    Beside the old man, a middle-aged man holding a folding fan and floating in white, like a refined scholar, was furious.


    "Damn thief, how dare you humiliate my son like this! Damn it!"


    This middle-aged man is Qiu Langjun''s father, Qiu Fangsi, and the old man with white hair is obviously the ancestor of Qiu family in Qiu Langjun''s mouth.

 Chapter 2849

    "Too, elder, this bastard is too arrogant. It must be Ye Feng in Lang Jun''s mouth!"


    The patriarch Qianqiu Tu on one side looked frightened. Ye Feng beat Qiu Langjun in front of the ancestors of the Qiu family. If the ancestors of the Qiu family were angry, everyone of the Jupiter sect might be involved.


    At the thought of this, Qianqiu Tu quickly winked at the elder. He must make clear his position and never let the ancestors of the Qiu family be dissatisfied with him.


    The elder was also frightened by Ye Feng''s actions. Seeing the patriarch''s eyes, before he approached Ye Feng, he had opened his voice and shouted loudly.


    "Let Qiu Langjun go! You bastard, do you know the identity of Lang Jun? Do you dare to treat him like this? Do you want to die!"


    "Oh, another fly."


    Ye Feng looked at the hurried elder and shook his head with disdain. "Before the master spoke, your dog barked first. It''s really loyal."


    In this sentence, Ye Feng used the power of the soul star to directly send it to the elder''s ear, and immediately turned Da Changqi''s face red and his chest fluctuated violently, as if he were going to explode in the next moment.


    "You, you stupid child, what do you know!"


    "Qiu Langjun''s ancestor is the supreme elder Qiu muzun. You''ve always heard of his name. How dare you dare to fight Qiu Langjun!"


    The elder moves out of the name of the ancestor of the autumn family and tries to make Ye Feng afraid to let people go.


    But the elder didn''t know that Ye Feng couldn''t see what Qiu Mu Zun did. He hadn''t heard of it.


    "You mean this old thing? I think he''s just like that?"


    Ye Feng put out his fingers with disdain on his face and pointed to qiumuzun.


    "Hum!"


    Qiu muzun''s face was cold. Both Qiu Fangsi and Qianqiu Tu felt a terrible killing intention sweeping away and couldn''t help shivering.


    "You, you really want to die!"


    The elder was also shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so arrogant that he dared to speak unkindly to Qiu muzun.


    "I think you are a novice. You don''t know the reputation of the supreme elder!"


    The elder shouted angrily, "Qiu muzun, the supreme elder, is famous in the disorderly boundary. No one knows the nine boundaries, and no one knows it!"


    "Ye, Ye Feng, he''s right."


    At the moment, the official surnamed Niu summoned up his courage, looked at Ye Feng and said, "this Qiu Mu Zun is called Mutu. A hundred young people have been famous in the disorderly world. He once killed tens of thousands of demons overnight, and it is the power of one person to kill three major gates."


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng looked coldly at the official surnamed Niu and disdained to ask.


    "Lord Ye Feng, in my opinion, you don''t have to fight Qiu muzun. The cause of the matter is just a fairy rhyme. As long as you give fairy rhyme to Qiu Langjun, he will certainly help you say good words to the ancestors of the autumn family. It''s not fast for the enemy to become a good friend at that time?"


    The official surnamed Niu quickly advised him that he was not thinking of Ye Feng, but worried that the other party would kill him.


    After all, Qiu Lang Jun has a family of Qiu''s ancestors, but he is just a small official in the plane of Wutong city. He doesn''t care about killing a bee in the eyes of Jupiter''s members.


    Especially the ancestor of the autumn family, AKI Zun, although now white haired, looks like a dying old man.


    But people who have heard of qiumu Zun''s name will feel afraid at the bottom of their hearts. The other party is called Mutu. There are more than 100000 Terrans and demons who died in his hands.


    If akiki hadn''t respected his life for a long time, he must close the door and protect his life. I''m afraid the Jupiter faction can have a place in the ten main doors. The fear of the other side is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    "Make peace? Thanks to you."


    Ye Feng listened to the words of an official surnamed Niu, but he couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not only a shameless man, but also greedy for life and afraid of death to the extreme."


    "I..."


    The official surnamed Niu was helpless. He was just a mortal and wanted to live. If he had strong power, why did he live like this.


    In the view of officials surnamed Niu, it is others who are wrong. Everything he does is forced and helpless, which is reasonable.


    Ye Feng lazily talked nonsense with officials surnamed Niu and directly urged the power of the soul star to block his mouth.


    At this time, the elder who took the first step also came to Ye Feng. His face was cruel and scolded: "release Lang Jun immediately, otherwise you will die without a place to bury!"


    "You loyal dog really did your best."


    Ye Feng looked at the elder and couldn''t help sighing.


    "You want to die!"


    The elder was furious. Ye Feng repeatedly damaged him. How could he bear it.


    "I''m the elder of Jupiter sect. How dare you talk to me like this, you fledgling unknown boy!"


    "It''s just an old dog. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    Ye Feng looked at the elder with disdain and waved his hand impatiently like driving away flies. "Get away quickly and let your master come out and talk to me."


    "You!"


    Dachang''s old eyes almost want to breathe fire. He already knows that Ye Feng is a matter of six star soul cultivation, but in his opinion, although six star soul cultivation can defeat Seven Star practitioners, in the final analysis, there is still a gap in the realm, which can not be easily made up.


    As a strong man in the middle of the seven stars, Ye Feng is no more than six star soul repair. He can crush it easily. If Qiu Langjun hadn''t been in Ye Feng''s hands, he wouldn''t dare to throw a mouse repellent weapon, so he would have crushed Ye Feng to death.


    "Bastard, you have the guts to let Lang Jun go. I''ll fight with you alone!"


    The elder shouted angrily.


    "Single challenge?"


    Ye Feng frowned, "you old man really treat yourself as a green onion?"


    While talking, Ye Feng took the palm as a knife and cut it out.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like the flame crazy Sabre that wants to split the heaven and earth appears out of thin air. The three-star power of soul fire Sabre erupts and envelops the great elder in an instant.


    "What!"


    Facing this knife, the elder trembled and fell into an endless hell. He could not resist at all.


    The power of this Sabre is far beyond the strength of six star practitioners. Even seven star practitioners can''t make such a powerful attack.


    "This guy is not only a six-star soul cultivation, but also a two-star fire knife cultivation fellow. This is a great genius!"


    The elder was shocked and inexplicable. Facing the knife, he had no courage to resist and suddenly threw out a spell.


    "Immortal divine wood amulet!"


    A huge sacred tree as high as a thousand feet, like a pillar of heaven and earth, emerged out of thin air and stood in front of the elder, while the elder struggled to flee back.


    This is the unique skill of Jupiter school. It is the magic power that qiumu Zun understands by observing the immortal divine wood on Jupiter. Qiumu Zun uses the spell technique to engrave this magic power on the spell, which is only given to a few people such as the elder.


    The elder has always regarded the immortal divine wood talisman as a life-saving treasure. Unexpectedly, he is forced to use it when he meets Ye Feng. He feels distressed as if he is bleeding.

 Chapter 2850

    In the face of death, even if you cherish the immortal divine wood amulet, the elder can only display it.


    While he was running away, the flaming crazy knife also struck the immortal divine tree.


    "Hiss!"


    Like a knife into the snow, the immortal sacred wood was split in an instant and burned in a raging fire.


    Although the immortal divine wood talisman is strong, it is ultimately made by the divine power realized by qiumu Zun by observing the immortal divine wood on Jupiter. Qiumu Zun is no more than an eight star cultivator, and his refined talisman is at best comparable to the full blow of a half step eight star cultivator.


    Ye Feng can kill the star killing demon with one knife. At present, it is easy to split the immortal divine wood amulet, and it will not waste its power.


    At this time, the flame crazy knife, which cut through the immortal sacred wood, had an unabated momentum and instantly cut off the body of the great elder.


    "How, how is it possible..."


    The elder felt that the vitality was passing rapidly. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief. His body became dry and rotten in an instant, turned into two halves and fell from the air.


    "This!"


    Qiu Langjun''s pupil shrinks suddenly when he sees this scene. He grew up in Jupiter sect. He is very clear about the strength of the great elder. This is the third expert in the sect, second only to the old ancestor Qiu muzun and the sect leader qianqiutu.


    The great Seven Star cultivator can''t even stop Ye Feng''s knife!


    Qiu Langjun has never seen the scene of Ye Feng cutting through the virtual shadow of killing stars and demons. At the moment, his eyes are shocked. No wonder Ye Feng is so arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to Jupiter school. It turns out that he is really capable.


    "You dare!"


    At the moment, qiumuzun and other Jupiter sect people have come near. Qianqiu Tu, the leader of Jupiter sect, is staring at Ye Feng. His eyes are full of resentment and anger. He wants to break Ye Feng into pieces.


    The elder and Qianqiu Tu were trained by the same master. They had a brotherhood for decades and experienced many crises. They walked side by side all the way.


    Before his death, Shifu specially told qianqiutu, the patriarch, to take good care of his younger martial brother. He also supported the elder.


    Who would have thought that when he met Ye Feng today, he would kill the elder under his horse just by face-to-face, which made him have no chance to rescue.


    "Supreme elder, please make decisions for Jupiter sect and Alan!"


    Qianqiu Tu looks at qiumu Zun with a sad face. The elder is killed by Ye Feng. His hand to Ye Feng is doomed to be a second kill. At present, only qiumu Zun, known as Mutu, can avenge the elder.


    As for the one in Qianqiu''s mouth, it is the great elder. This is the nickname of the great elder.


    "Hum, such a arrogant man must be killed."


    Qiu Fangsi also added fuel to the fire. His face was calm, but his eyes were deeply afraid. Ye Feng had such strength at a young age and was obviously a gifted generation.


    At present, Lao Zu can crush Ye Feng, but if ye Feng is given a few more years, I''m afraid he will grow to the point where Lao Zu is difficult to kill. At that time, it will be the end of Jupiter faction and the end of autumn family.


    "Grandpa, please kill this madman."


    Qiu Fangsi respectfully shouted that Qiu muzun was Qiu Fangsi''s great grandfather, while Qiu Fangsi''s father and grandfather had died of old age, but Qiu muzun was still alive.


    "Young generation, you are too arrogant."


    Qiu muzun ignored Qianqiu Tu and Qiu Fangsi, but looked at Ye Feng with dull eyes and said calmly.


    "What kind of expert are you pretending to be?"


    Ye Feng didn''t respect qiumu at all, so he scolded directly.


    "What!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes widened. Ye Feng ignored the elder''s clamor. Unexpectedly, even Qiu muzun was so humiliated. He really lived to the end.


    "Bold madman, can you humiliate my ancestors of the autumn family? Kneel down and apologize immediately, or you will be crushed to pieces!"


    Qiu Fangsi stared and immediately began to drink and scold.


    "What are you two? I don''t pay attention to this old guy. What''s your right to yell at me?"


    Ye Feng sneered and went back without hesitation.


    "You, you!"


    Qianqiu Tu er''s popularity was straight panting, and he was almost turned over by Ye Feng''s anger.


    At the moment, Qiu muzun, who had been pretending to be plain, couldn''t help it. An angry look appeared on his old face, and a cold shadow appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Boy, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let Qiu Langjun go immediately, or this seat will torture you for generations and make you miserable!"


    Qiumu Zun''s intention to kill was revealed, and the terrible threat swept through. Qianqiu Tu and other Jupiter sect members trembled, and they only felt a terrible smell enveloping them, so that they could not afford to resist at all.


    Behind qiumuzun, eight virtual shadows of Jupiter, which seemed to be real, rose slowly, like eight more divine suns in the sky. The blue starlight shrouded the four fields, giving people a sense of unmatched.


    "Let him go?"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and suddenly looked at Qiu Langjun.


    "What do you want?"


    Qiu Langjun saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes and his fear spread. He couldn''t help screaming.


    "What are you doing? Let the old man know that he is nothing in my eyes!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Click!"


    The power of the soul star shrouding Qiu Langjun shrank abruptly, and the violent force rolled down, just like the squeeze of mountain peaks, and Qiu Langjun''s body was instantly crushed into a mass of rotten meat.


    "Lang Jun, my son!"


    Qiu Fangsi''s eyes were red. The pain of losing his son nearly made him faint on the spot. Fortunately, Qiu Fangsi helped him.


    "You, you damn it, Lao Zu, kill him quickly!"


    Qiu Fangsi''s face is full of grief. Although he looks elegant and modest, he is actually not young.


    Qiu Langjun is the only son born by Qiu Fangsi at the age of 50. He can''t cherish it on weekdays. It can be said that he is used to heaven.


    But now his son, whom he loved so much, died so miserably in front of him. Qiu Fangsi wanted to turn into a fierce ghost and eat Ye Feng''s flesh and blood, which made Ye Feng miserable and worse than death!


    "Very good!"


    Qiumu Zun was also furious when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng really didn''t give him any face. Qiulang Jun said to kill, which made him Mu Tu''s face.


    "If it weren''t for our life, we would only lose our life. We would have killed you bastard!"


    Qiumu Zun scolded angrily in his heart. He didn''t have much Shouyuan originally. Doing it will only make him closer to death. But in the face of arrogant disciples like Ye Feng, he must do it, otherwise Mutu''s reputation will be destroyed before he dies!


    "You die!"


    Qiumuzun suddenly stretched out his palm, which was swept by thousands of green stars, just like a vast Star River.


    In the process of attacking Ye Feng, the vast Star River turned into huge trees with a thickness of thousands of feet. The huge trees were full of complex runes, and the terrible momentum swept away.

 Chapter 2851

    This huge wood is entangled together like a wild dragon. There are even signs of fragmentation along the way, which is an extremely terrible magic power for the overall strength of practitioners in the world.


    The reaction of Qianqiu Tu and qiufangsi also confirmed this. They looked at the magic power displayed by qiumu Zun, and their eyes were crazy, trembling and excited.


    "God, miracles! The supreme elder is really old and strong. His strength is no less than that of the past. He is so powerful when he makes a move!"


    Qianqiu Tu couldn''t help whispering. When he was a disciple of Jupiter sect, he was lucky to have seen qiumu Zun do it. At that time, qiumu Zun showed such a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and no one could stop it. As soon as he did it, he wiped out all the enemies who came to find trouble.


    Qiu Fangsi has never seen his ancestors do it. At the moment, he is shocked and inexplicable. He calls for miracles. He can''t even think of such means. His ancestors can show them.


    For the shocking performance of Qianqiu Tu and others, Ye Feng is full of disdain. One thousandth of his strength should surpass qiumuzun, which can easily break the space.


    The miracles in the eyes of Qianqiu Tu and others, according to Ye Feng''s eyes, are completely like children''s boxing and jokes.


    On the contrary, it is the law contained in this magic power that makes Ye Feng''s eyebrows slightly pick. The strength of the law contained in this magic power is comparable to the understanding of the law by the strong in the half step divine king realm.


    It seems that eight star practitioners observe the stars and understand the law comparable to the half step God King. If the nine star saints are placed in the yellow wind world, they can achieve a God King 100%.


    "Although the strength of practitioners in this world is not strong, the cultivation method of observing the stars has merit. I did come to a treasure land."


    Ye Feng thought of the endless stars in the night sky, representing countless laws. If you can observe and cultivate all these stars to the nine star realm, you will become the most powerful God King in history.


    His thoughts passed in a flash, but Ye Feng looked at the magic power on the surface, looked indifferent and gently waved his fist.


    "What is he doing!"


    When a disciple of Jupiter sect saw Ye Feng''s move, his light fist was like playing, and he couldn''t help staring.


    Qiu muzun has such a powerful magic power that Ye Feng should respond like this. Is it difficult to be tired of living? Knowing that he can''t stop this move, he has given up resistance?


    "Hum, it''s ridiculous. In fact, you can guess the strength of the supreme elder. Now you know the gap between you!"


    Qianqiu Tu thought of it fiercely.


    "Hahaha! You''re dead! You''re dead! It seems that you know you''re not my opponent. Lang Jun, my grandfather has avenged you!"


    Qiu Fangsi was excited and laughed. His hatred for Ye Feng had already spread to his bones. He wanted Ye Feng to fall into hell. Now he even felt that it was cheap for Ye Feng to die so easily in the hands of his ancestors.


    Only Qiu muzun''s face became strange, and even his eyes, which always pretended to be calm, rippled. He felt unspeakable pressure from Ye Feng''s seemingly weak and powerless punch.


    Ye Feng''s light fist waving was like a supreme God''s residence in his eyes. He waved freely in the face of flies. Although it was only a random wave, the power of the God King was so terrible that the fly would only be destroyed in a moment.


    This feeling emerged in qiumu Zun''s heart. He had not had time to think about why he felt that Ye Feng was such a hairy boy. The dragon like giant wood had collided with Ye Feng''s fist.


    An incredible thing happened. The giant wood greeted Ye Feng''s fist without any movement, but it was like snow in the scorching sun, quietly corrupted and dissipated into fly ash.


    With one punch, the front bar was thousands of feet thick, and the huge wood like a wild dragon was emptied in an instant.


    There is a crack between heaven and earth, and the boundless void appears. I''m afraid the suction is coming. Many Jupiter sect disciples fall, scream and howl, but are unable to resist being sucked into the void.


    Void is a space storm with countless roars. Those disciples were swept by the storm, turned into flesh and blood in an instant, and even wiped out to nothingness.


    In this scene, all the people present were cold and stiff. They couldn''t imagine how powerful it was to break the space. I''m afraid only the nine star saint can do this?


    "He, he is the nine star saint!"


    Some disciples were frightened and exclaimed, what kind of terrible existence did Jupiter sect provoke? The legendary nine star Saint appeared in front of them alive.


    "No, it''s impossible. The nine star saint is just a legend. How can he be the nine star saint? He''s still so young!"


    Some disciples shook their heads wildly and didn''t want to believe this fact, but the cracks in the earth that day were shocking. The boundless void was like an abyss, which made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley and felt endless despair.


    "Are you the nine star saint?"


    Even Qiu muzun''s pupil shrinks to the tip of a needle and stares at Ye Feng. He doesn''t realize that his voice is shaking.


    "The nine star saint? I am beyond the existence of the nine star saint."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at qiumuzun and said something he couldn''t accept.


    "No! It''s impossible. The nine star saint is already a legendary existence and the most powerful supreme of the human race in the disordered world. How can you say you surpass the nine star saint?"


    Qiumu Zun didn''t even think about it. He directly shook his head and retorted that the realm above the nine star Saint needs the unity of the nine stars to be achieved.


    The person who combines the nine stars is called the Imperial Star envoy in legend. It exists like the Tianmo family, the ancestor of the disordered world demon family.


    The Royal Star and the heaven demon clan are legends, which are regarded as the God mansions of the world. Ye Fengruo is the star of the imperial city. Why should he stay in the city of Wutong? Why waste words with them?


    With a wave of the Royal Star envoy, you can erase many Jupiter sects. Even an eight star cultivator like qiumu Zun, a strong man standing at the peak of the Terran, is just a mole ant that can be destroyed in front of the Royal Star envoy.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing akiki Zun''s disapproval, Ye Feng disdained to smile. The practitioners in the disordered world are too weak. Even if the nine stars are one, it is only the realm of saints. What insight can they have.


    No matter qiumuzun or others, they are all true frogs at the bottom of the well. Ye Feng from Huangfeng world has surpassed them too much in their vision. They can''t even understand how powerful Ye Feng is.


    Qiu muzun didn''t want to believe it, and Ye Feng was not interested in making him believe it. After all, he was a mortal. What''s the point of knowing more.


    "You''ve been closed for so many years to survive, but your knowledge is so shallow. You really live in vain. You''d better die honestly."

 Chapter 2852

    Ye Feng looked at Qiu muzun and said indifferently, then took one step.


    "Where are the people?!"


    Qiu muzun''s old face changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of horror. Ye Feng disappeared from his sight. What magic power is this?


    "Old man, I''m here."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. Qiumu Zun''s hair stood upright and felt creepy, because the voice sounded from behind him.


    "How possible!"


    Qiu muzun suddenly looked back and saw Ye Feng''s cold eyes. It was like falling into endless hell and cold all over.


    "Can he move in an instant?!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face changed greatly. The signs of Ye Feng''s presence and absence made him very shocked, which was no different from the real immortal.


    "Is this guy really an imperial envoy? But his realm is still six stars, which is absolutely not wrong."


    Qiu Fangsi was also unbelievable. His face was dull. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination and completely unacceptable.


    But both Qianqiu Tu and Qiufang thought that Ye Feng was moving in an instant.


    But in fact, this is Ye Feng''s speed after using his physical strength, because the physical body is too powerful and the speed is extremely fast. They can''t catch Ye Feng''s figure and move it as an instant.


    "Die."


    Ye Feng faced Qiu muzun directly and blew out a light palm, but this palm was like a sickle of death in Qiu muzun''s eyes. It was cold and ruthless, extremely terrible. He harvested his life at will, and no living creature could resist it.


    "No, no!"


    Qiumu Zun roared and roared. His eyes were full of horror. He waved his hands in vain, and the endless violent giant wood swept out.


    But in the eyes of Qianqiu Tu and others, it was a miraculous means. In the face of Ye Feng''s palm, it was extremely fragile and completely vulnerable. Even Ye Feng''s palm turned into fly ash without getting close to it.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar came, and the terrible impact swept the four directions. Ye Feng''s palm destroyed the withered and decayed, and was unstoppably printed on Qiu muzun''s face.


    The pale, twisted old face disappeared in an instant. A generation of owls and multu, whose reputation spread all over the nine territories, died silently in Ye Feng''s hands, like a mole ant that was run over by someone.


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes were wide open, and his heart had already been filled with shock. He couldn''t believe the scenes in front of him. Ye Feng was young, how could he be so powerful, and what kind of power he had never felt.


    "You, you!"


    Instead, Qiu Fangsi looked at Ye Feng with grief. His son died in Ye Feng''s hand. Now, as the ancestor of the family, he also died in Ye Feng''s hand.


    For Qiu Fangsi, Ye Feng''s move is tantamount to the destruction of the Qiu family. Without future generations and ancestors, the people of the Qiu family will be suppressed in the future. Where can they have today''s glory.


    However, these are only later words. At present, Ye Feng is not sure that he will liquidate and completely destroy the Qiu family. Where do we need to wait until the future.


    "Poop!"


    Qiu Fangsi suddenly knelt down, his head was deeply lowered, and shouted: "my Qiu family has eyes and doesn''t know the true God. How dare I offend you? My son and my grandfather are not sorry for death!"


    "I would like to give priority to the true God of maple leaf, be an ox and a horse for the true God, and have no regrets. I only wish the true God could spare my life."


    Qiu Fangsi trembled all over. His heart was filled with fear. He didn''t even care about the Revenge of killing his son and ancestors. At the moment, he just wanted to save his dog''s life.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Qianqiu Tu couldn''t believe his ears. Qiu Fangsi ignored such a deep blood feud in order to survive. It''s shameless.


    At the same time, Qianqiu Tu''s heart also raised a trace of anxiety. Qiu Fangsi responded too quickly. He hasn''t recovered from the shock. Qiu Fangsi has shown his loyalty to Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng doesn''t worry about Qiu Fangsi''s revenge and accepts Qiu Fangsi''s loyalty, he will be finished for thousands of years.


    After all, after the death of the ancestors of the Qiu family, the Qiu family, which originally had the most far-reaching influence in the Jupiter faction, has completely declined. Without Ye Feng''s intervention, Qianqiu TU will try his best to destroy the Qiu family, and Qiu Fangsi will not let him do so.


    It can be said that after the death of the ancestors of the autumn family, the main faction of the Jupiter faction and the autumn family faction have changed from a cooperative relationship to a deadly enemy relationship.


    At present, if Qiu Fangsi really becomes a lackey around Ye Feng, Qianqiu Tu and his men will be in big trouble.


    "Damn it!"


    Want to be here, Qianqiu Tu hurriedly looked at Ye Feng and gave the same big gift to the ground, kneeling down honestly.


    "The true God is on the top. Qianqiu Tu is willing to send Jupiter to the true God. I just hope the true God can give the small one a chance to follow you."


    "Poop!"


    Kneeling was heard all the time. Everyone sent by Jupiter knelt on the ground and begged Ye Feng to forgive them and spare them a dog''s life.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing their behavior, Ye Feng was unavoidably stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    "Qiu Fangsi, can you bear it if I kill your son and destroy your ancestors?"


    Ye Feng ignored Qiu muzun and others. Instead, he looked at Qiu Fangsi with playful eyes and asked.


    "The two of them deserve what they deserve. The true God acts on behalf of heaven. There is no complaint. They have to set up a monument for the true God in the family and thank the true God for eradicating the disaster for the autumn family."


    Qiu Fangsi was pale, clenched his teeth and shouted. He was desperate to live.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng''s mouth made a radian, and Qianqiu Tu couldn''t help tightening his heart. It seems that Ye Feng is really going to take Qiufang as his hand. Now it''s in trouble.


    "However, I can''t stand such a shameless person as you. It''s ridiculous that I can give up my dignity and even everything in order to live my life."


    Ye Feng''s words turned and his eyes disdained slowly stretched out his palm.


    "Boom!"


    A fiery flame swept out and wrapped the Qiu Fang Si in an instant.


    The scream came out of the fire, and soon calmed down. The pale ashes were scattered from the air, and the scene was silent.


    "My God..."


    The official surnamed Niu has been watching. At the moment, there is endless cold in his heart. Ye Feng is really terrible. He is extremely powerful and has such a fierce mind. He doesn''t give Qiu Fangsi a chance to kill decisively.


    This kind of existence is the most terrible. When officials surnamed Niu saw the fate of Qiu Fangsi and his family, their hearts were very cold, as if they had seen their own death.


    At this time, the endless flame suddenly appeared around the official surnamed Niu. He was just a mortal and didn''t even have the slightest resistance. Qiu Fangsi could make several screams, but the official surnamed Niu turned directly into fly ash.


    "Gulu..."


    Qianqiu Tu, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, and the people of Jupiter faction were all trembling. Their throats rolled one by one. Those who interfered could not say a word, and even dared not make a sound, for fear that Ye Feng would be directly wiped out.

 Chapter 2853

    Qianqiu Tu tightly lowered his head and knelt on the ground. His body trembled, but he didn''t dare to move. He just heard the footsteps stepping on the void getting closer and closer.


    The footsteps were very light. After all, they stepped on the void. There was only a slight movement, which could not even be detected at ordinary times.


    But at this moment, Qianqiu Tu felt that the footsteps were deafening, and even sounded like a heavy hammer in his heart, which made him scared.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the last step, Qianqiu Tu''s whole body had long been soaked in cold sweat, and even sweat continued to drip from his body. He was almost scared to pee his pants.


    Ye Feng stood in front of Qianqiu Tu and looked down at him with a calm face and a trace of disdain.


    "Are you the leader of the Jupiter sect?"


    "It''s small."


    Qianqiu Tu''s voice trembled and hurriedly responded. His body trembled like chaff. He still didn''t dare to look up at Ye Feng.


    "OK, you will take me to the places outside Jupiter."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qianqiu Tu''s bloodless face suddenly turned red. He suspected that he had heard wrong. Ye Feng asked him to lead him to a place outside the territory of Jupiter.


    Since you can use yourself, it proves that Ye Feng won''t do it. His life is saved!


    Qianqiu TU was excited for a moment, but he didn''t dare to show it. He carefully looked up at Ye Feng and saw that Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, as if he had killed Qiu muzun. Qiu Fangsi and others were just a trivial matter.


    "No?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes, of course small ones!"


    Qianqiu Tu nodded repeatedly and dared not hesitate.


    "Then get up."


    Ye Feng crossed Qianqiu Tu and looked at the Jupiter sect elders and disciples kneeling behind him. A cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "Qiu''s family will kill themselves."


    As soon as this quiet word came out, there was a sudden abnormal noise, uncontrollable sobs and angry curses from the silent crowd.


    Some people trembled, dared not look up, and even peed in their pants. Others suddenly got up and rushed to Ye Feng with weapons.


    But before Ye Feng started, Qianqiu Tu suddenly rushed up and killed all the people who tried to kill Ye Feng.


    The blood splashed in the sky, the broken limbs and arms fell to the earth, and Qianqiu Tu bathed in blood like a mad devil, killing all the people of the Qiu family who dared to resist.


    "Qianqiu Tu, you beast, my ancestors of the autumn family have fallen. You can''t wait to cross the river and tear down the bridge. I curse you!"


    Youqiu''s family couldn''t stand it. They began to curse Qianqiu Tu. Most of them were begging, begging Qianqiu Tu and begging Ye Feng to spare their lives.


    Qianqiu Tu seems to have never heard of these words, but secretly observes Ye Feng''s face and sees that Ye Feng''s expression has not changed at all, so his heart is completely stable.


    "The elder and disciple of Jupiter sect, Qiu family, relying on Qiu muzun, an old and immortal, has been domineering in the sect for so many years. Now there is a true God Lord to decide for us. There is revenge and revenge. What are you waiting for!"


    Qianqiu Tu suddenly yelled at other people''s congresses. Most of these people are patriarchal factions. At the moment, hearing Qianqiu Tu''s words, he suddenly raised his head.


    In fact, the interior of the Jupiter school is quite harmonious. Although the Qiu family has a voice in the sect by virtue of Qiu muzun, Qiu muzun is one of the experts who founded the Jupiter school. He also has feelings for the Jupiter school. Therefore, the Qiu family is not allowed to dominate the Jupiter school.


    Therefore, the Qiu family hasn''t done too many boring things, but once Qianqiu Tu said this, they also understand Qianqiu Tu''s meaning, which is to give them the opportunity to show their loyalty to Ye Feng.


    Only when all Qiu''s family are cleared and Ye Feng''s requirements are fulfilled, can they have a chance to live.


    At the moment, in addition to Qianqiu Tu, others suddenly got up and killed the Qiu family around them one by one.


    In a short time, there was a terrible blood rain in the sky, and countless stumps and broken arms fell on the earth, just like purgatory on earth.


    The Qiu family who accompanied them have all been killed, and none of them are alive.


    In places outside the Jupiter faction, there are many autumn families, but they are basically the old, weak, sick and disabled of the autumn family, and women''s relatives.


    These people are even less afraid, and Ye Feng doesn''t care, but Qianqiu Tu is determined to kill all these people as soon as he returns to zongmen, so that Ye Feng is satisfied.


    Qianqiu Tu decides to be a qualified dog leg, following Ye Feng''s lead and obeying his words.


    After all, Ye Feng''s strength, which he witnessed with his own eyes, is also an honor and a supreme opportunity to follow such an existence.


    As for the hatred between the two sides, Qianqiu Tu has subconsciously ignored it. Before his strength surpasses Ye Feng, Ye Feng is his supreme master!


    "Lord Zhenshen, it has been handled."


    Qianqiu Tu stood in front of Ye Feng, his robe still dripping blood, and bowed respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. This scene did not have any impact on him. Although some of Qiu''s family were not heinous, it was the disaster brought to them by Qiu Langjun, Qiu muzun and others.


    If you want to complain, go to hell and complain about Qiu Langjun and others.


    "Lord Zhenshen, shall we start now?"


    Wutong Tu tried to see Ye Feng, he knew that autumn Lang Jun went to the city of Wutong, for the Phoenix charm of the Indus City, and the conflict with Ye Fengqi was also due to the fairy Yun son.


    It is a fairy tale that I know about this woman. She knows that this woman looks beautiful, like a fairy. Ye Feng can not watch the fairy Yun, so she helps her protect Wutong city and Jupiter.


    Therefore, whether Ye Feng will bring xianyun''er to a place outside the territory of Jupiter is something Qianqiu Tu needs to consider.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng saw through Qianqiu Tu''s mind at a glance, but he explained lazily.


    Although he has no close relationship with xianyun''er, he is indeed ready to take xianyun''er to foreign places.


    However, at present, although qiumuzun is killed, and even the leader of Jupiter sect is willing to bow down and become a minister, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to take xianyuner and others to the extraterritorial land of Jupiter sect.


    He is ready to go ahead and see the situation in this extraterritorial place. If there is no danger, he is relieved to pick up xianyun''er and others.


    If there are hidden dangers, solve them. After all, even if ye Feng is strong, he can''t separate himself. Take xianyun''er and others. If he encounters a crisis, he may not be able to guarantee their protection intact.


    "OK."


    Hearing the speech, Qianqiu Tu didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He nodded immediately and then pointed to the south.


    "The extraterritorial place of Jupiter is in that position. If you rush from here, one day is enough."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly to show understanding.


    Qianqiu Tu immediately asked the elders and disciples of Jupiter sect to bring a Dharma boat to Ye Feng to enjoy. He took the people to protect the Dharma boat.

 Chapter 2854

    The speed of the Dharma boat was average, but Ye Feng was happy and relaxed. He sat in the Dharma boat and closed his eyes.


    Ye Feng gained a lot from the battle with the star killing army, akiki Zun and others. At least he had a clearer judgment on the strength of practitioners in this world and knew more about the cultivation methods.


    The eight star practitioners in this world have been comparable to a strong man who has just entered the realm of God and king in the degree of law understanding.


    If this matter is spread to the Huangfeng world, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. After all, even in the Huangfeng world, the divine Kingdom stands at the peak.


    There must be many eight star practitioners in this world. After all, Jupiter sect is not the ten major gates. There are eight star practitioners, and there must be such strong ones in the ten major gates.


    If these people come to the yellow wind world, they will become a terrible force.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is still looking for a way to leave the disordered world, but there is no information. It is unknown whether he can return to the yellow wind world. Other things are just thinking.


    "However, up to now, the Terran has no nine star saint, let alone the so-called imperial envoy. My current strength should be comparable to the nine star saint, but this is my physical strength, which has nothing to do with the power obtained by observing the stars and refining the virtual shadow of the stars..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He was not sure whether he could cultivate the holy realm of nine stars in one. After all, eight star practitioners need to understand the law to reach the realm of God King, and nine star saints have to be more difficult.


    Ye Feng condensed the virtual shadow of stars very quickly in the early stage, because he understood these rules and was proficient in the four rules of knife, soul, fire and martial arts.


    At present, Ye Feng is still in the six-star realm. He feels that his entry is becoming slower. After he wants to be compulsory to seven stars, his accumulation will be exhausted.


    If you want to reach the state of eight star practitioners, there will be no foundation blessing. At that time, the speed will be slower. It is impossible to break through for a long time.


    One day passed quickly. Qianqiu Tu took Jupiter to send people to protect Ye Feng to a desolate Gobi desert.


    This is the southwest corner of the great wilderness, which is very close to the great virtual domain. The extraterritorial land of Jupiter school is here.


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Feng walked out of the boat. The people of Qianqiu Tu and Jupiter school were stiff. They stood honestly on one side, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Ye Feng glanced around and sensed the existence of foreign places, but he didn''t find anything.


    Extraterritorial places are similar to the Dongtian of Huangfeng world. They are both free and attached to the main world. According to Ye Feng''s experience, where the Dongtian world exists, there are often abnormal spatial fluctuations.


    But at present, the space in the Gobi desert is very calm and not different.


    "Lord Zhenshen, the entrance of an extraterritorial place is illusory. Only by mastering the core of an extraterritorial place can the entrance be revealed."


    Qianqiu Tu respectfully explained: "there is another way, that is, let people outside the territory open the entrance. Jupiter sect has special disciples stationed at the entrance and opening the door."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. It seemed that the secrecy of places outside the disordered boundary was much higher than the cave sky of the yellow wind world, but he didn''t know what the internal situation was.


    "As the leader of the Jupiter sect, I''d like to dedicate the core of the extraterritorial land to the true God. I hope the true God will not dislike it."


    Qianqiu Tu is funny. He takes out a thing in his hand. It is a Emerald Pearl, emitting dense vitality.


    Mingzhu is the size of a palm. She lies quietly in the palm of Qianqiu Tu''s hand. Ye Feng won''t be polite to him. With a move of her palm, Mingzhu flies to her body.


    When Ye Feng grasped the Emerald Pearl, he felt a wonderful feeling. The Pearl had an unspeakable, unknown, invisible but real connection with the void in front of him.


    This is the connection between the dark and the dark. It''s like fate. It''s very strange.


    Qianqiu Tu watched Ye Feng play with the green pearl. A touch of pain flashed in his eyes. Mastering the core means mastering an extraterritorial place. As long as there is a core in hand, most rules of extraterritorial places can be formulated at will.


    Even the core controller can use the power of extraterritorial places to fight the enemy. As long as the controller is in extraterritorial places, he can basically remain invincible.


    This is also the reason why all forces must have extraterritorial places in order to have the opportunity to develop and grow.


    Qiumu Zun died in the hands of Ye Feng. In fact, it has something to do with his own trust. He thought Ye Feng was just a hairy boy, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    If Qiu muzun confronts Ye Feng in a foreign place, he can use the core to reach the peak level of the eight star cultivator with the help of the power of a foreign place. Although he is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng, his combat power is obviously much stronger.


    "On."


    At this time, Ye Feng had studied and understood the green core, and immediately released a trace of the power of stars to enhance the connection between the core and the void.


    "Buzz!"


    A light door appeared in front of him, and two surprised faces looked at Ye Feng and others behind the light door.


    "Lord, are you back so soon?"


    These are two gatekeepers. When they saw that the entrance was opened, they knew that the patriarch and others had come back, but it was not qianqiutu who opened the door, but a stranger.


    "What about the supreme elder? What about the great elder and the autumn elder? Where are they?"


    Another disciple is full of fog. He is Qiu''s family and has great respect for Qiu muzun.


    This thought that Qiu Mu Zun''s trip led the crowd away, and killed the bold and arrogant Dun who would dare to insult the autumn Lang Jun. He would destroy Wutong city with his hands, but he did not expect to return so early, and the people disappeared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and gather all the people of the autumn family at zongmen square. The superior will come back and announce a big event to you."


    Qianqiu Tu didn''t give Qiu''s disciples time to respond at all, so he directly ordered.


    Hearing that his father came back and announced something important, the disciple looked happy and thought it was a good thing. He ran to gather the people of the autumn family.


    "Go and inform the others in the sect to come to the main hall to see me."


    Qianqiu Tu then looks at another gatekeeper, who is from the sect leader.


    "Who will guard the entrance?"


    The disciple hesitated. He and Qiu''s disciples left, and the entrance was left unattended.


    In the past, no matter what happens, the patriarch will not use the disciples guarding the entrance to do things. After all, their most important duty is to guard the entrance. What''s the matter now?


    The gatekeeper carefully glanced at Ye Feng. He vaguely felt that the problem was wrong with this strange man who looked indifferent and looked around and mastered the core of the foreign land.


    I''m afraid the patriarch''s strange behavior has something to do with this man, but the gatekeeper can''t think of the truth. After all, qiumu Zun is invincible in the eyes of everyone of Jupiter sect.

 Chapter 2855

    "You don''t need to take care of the entrance. Don''t you do what I say right away?"


    Qianqiu frowns. Now is not the time to explain.


    The gatekeeper was helpless. He glanced at Ye Feng again and left in a hurry.


    Qianqiu Tu immediately put on a smiling face and stretched out his hand to Ye Feng, "Lord Zhenshen, please."


    Ye Feng didn''t respond and walked directly to the outside world. His soul star power has unconsciously spread.


    The extraterritorial land of the disorderly world is very different from the Dongtian world of the yellow wind world.


    Dongtian world is more like a new small world. The smaller ones have mountains and rivers, the larger ones have better laws, and also have sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and even stars.


    The land outside the disordered world is like a part of the disordered world. Looking up, you can see the bright stars. This land outside the disordered world is in space.


    Stars hang above the sky, some bright and some dim.


    With the continuous spread of the power of the soul star, Ye Feng''s understanding of the extraterritorial land of Jupiter faction is becoming deeper and deeper. This extraterritorial land is about ten thousand miles in circumference and covers a large area.


    Most of the people living here are ordinary people. They should be the descendants and family members of the elders and disciples of Jupiter sect.


    The sun family thrives here and has a large population. At the moment, the gatekeeper of the sun family who left earlier is calling the sun family everywhere to zongmen square.


    Ye Feng knows what qianqiutu wants to do, but he ignores it lazily.


    Soon, Qianqiu Tu led Ye Feng to the main hall of Jupiter sect. The gatekeeper has called all the elders and disciples of Jupiter sect here.


    "Suzerain."


    The four elders left behind saw qianqiutu and immediately greeted him.


    "What happened? In such a hurry to summon us, the supreme elder, where have they gone?"


    The four elders were full of doubts. He felt that things were unusual, and even a faint sense of crisis lingered in his mind.


    "I have called you here to announce something to you."


    Qianqiu Tu''s face is solemn. He is still very prestigious in the door. At the moment, he bows to Ye Feng.


    "Lord Zhenshen, please take your seat."


    Qianqiu Tu unexpectedly asked Ye Feng to sit on the first seat of the patriarch. The people of the left Jupiter sect suddenly changed their faces and looked at Qianqiu Tu incredulously.


    You know, Qianqiu Tu is very dedicated to the position of patriarch. He enjoys the feeling of holding power.


    Because of this, even if Qiu muzun, the supreme elder, exists in the Qiu family, his voice in the Jupiter sect is not as good as Qianqiu Tu. He has always tried his best to firmly hold his power in his hand.


    It''s incredible that Qianqiu Tu should take the initiative to sacrifice the position of patriarch.


    As for Qianqiu Tu''s calling Ye Feng the true God, it was subconsciously ignored by them. After all, even Qiu muzun doesn''t deserve such a name. How powerful can this person be so young and dare to think of himself as the true God.


    In the face of the shocked eyes, Qianqiu Tu didn''t hurry to explain, and Ye Feng directly ignored it. He sat on the first seat as if there were no one else, overlooking the surprised Jupiter people below.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, what''s going on?"


    The four elders felt more and more absurd. In addition to Qianqiu Tu''s abnormal performance, the same was true of the people of Jupiter school who went out with him. They didn''t respond at all to Qianqiu Tu''s actions, and seemed to take it for granted.


    "What the hell happened!"


    The fourth elder is crazy in his heart, but it''s not easy to ask questions. He can only hope that Qianqiu Tu can take the initiative to inform him.


    "Hehe, Qiu Langjun is lawless and angers Lord Zhenshen. Qiu muzun also wants to protect Qiu Langjun, an animal, and stubbornly fight against Lord Zhenshen..."


    Qianqiu Tu is not polite. He belittles Qiu Langjun and his family as worthless and describes Ye Feng as the supreme true God.


    All the charges are against Qiu Langjun and other Qiu family members. To sum up, the Qiu family deserves it. It''s not a pity to die if they dare to offend Lord Zhenshen!


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people left behind were stupid. Qianqiu Tu''s admiration for Ye Feng was still second.


    Most importantly, akiki Zun died in Ye Feng''s hands?!


    What a terrible thing. Akiki Zun is an eight star practitioner. He was killed by Ye Feng, a young man like a little white face.


    The news shocked them, their eyes were dull and even forgot to think.


    Just then, Ye Feng glanced at the people below and waved to Qianqiu Tu.


    "These broken things don''t need to be dealt with in a hurry. I heard Qiu Langjun say that Jupiter sends stars and meteorites?"


    After hearing this, Qianqiu Tu Leng scolded Qiu Langjun in his heart that he deserved to be killed. It was damned that he even disclosed the news of the star meteorite iron to Ye Feng.


    But thousands of autumn painting also dare not not, if ye Feng is angry, a finger can crush him, he must be honest to complete the leaf maple command.


    "I understand. I''ll present the star meteorite iron."


    Qianqiu Tu immediately looked at the four elders, "collect all the stars and meteorites in the sect!"


    "This?"


    The four elders were stunned. There were three star meteorites in the clan, one Jupiter meteorite in the hands of the Third Elder Qiu Fangsi, one Mars meteorite in the hands of the patriarch Qianqiu Tu, and one mercury meteorite in the clan treasure house.


    Qianqiu Tu''s meaning is obviously to ask him to collect Jupiter and mercury. After all, qiufangsi has died in Ye Feng''s hand. No one dares to gossip even if he takes this meteorite iron.


    "What''s this? Why don''t you go quickly?"


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes stared. The four elders have been eager to have a piece of star meteorite iron to break through to the realm of Seven Star practitioners, but now Ye Feng asked for it. They must hand it in unless they are tired of living.


    The four elders left reluctantly when they heard the speech. Qianqiu TU was a flatterer. He looked at Ye Feng and took out an iron block with a fiery red body, like glass, emitting a hot smell.


    "This is the Martian meteorite in the small hand."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. He just had the idea of testing Qianqiu Tu.


    Earlier, Qiu Langjun said that the patriarch had a piece of Martian meteorite iron in his hand. Ye Feng wanted to see what he asked for. Qianqiu Tu dared not hide his meteorite iron in his hand and didn''t give it to himself.


    Now it seems that Qianqiu Tu is a bad man, but he is a man of good sense. He honestly presents Martian meteorite iron.


    Ye Feng took over the Martian meteorite iron and sensed the majestic Martian force contained in the meteorite iron, but this is not the key.


    The law of fire contained in the Martian meteorite iron is the most important play. This small meteorite iron contains more than a dozen laws of fire. Two laws are mastered by Ye Feng. The rest have not been understood.


    There are many properties of star meteorite iron, but not many can interest Ye Feng, and Mars meteorite iron is one of them.

 Chapter 2856

    Holding Martian meteorite iron in his hand, Ye Feng found out its value and directly refined Martian meteorite iron in front of Qianqiu Tu and Jupiter.


    "Hiss!"


    The hot Martian meteorite iron made a strange noise, and a little smoke floated out. The laws and energy contained in the meteorite iron were quickly absorbed and refined.


    In the blink of an eye, the Martian meteorite had disappeared, replaced by a mass of dark ashes, lying quietly in the hands of Ye Feng.


    "Is this the Martian meteorite? The effect is good."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Behind him, the virtual shadows of seven Mars stars turned slowly. With his heart moving, they were taken back into his body.


    This means that Ye Feng has broken through to the Seven Star cultivator, but everyone, including Qianqiu Tu, doesn''t pay attention here at all.


    Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were round. One by one, they seemed to become zombies. They stared at Ye Feng motionless, with horror in their eyes.


    Ye Feng''s speed of refining Martian meteorite iron made them feel terrible and incredible. After all, this is Martian meteorite iron. The fragments from the falling stars in the sky contain great power and mysterious laws.


    Ordinary practitioners may not be able to refine a piece of star meteorite iron completely in their whole life. Even Qianqiu Tu, such as the later Seven Star practitioners, will need more than ten years, or even decades to refine one piece.


    After all, a piece of star meteorite iron almost represents a seven star cultivator. Its content is too huge and pure. It will not be refined overnight.


    But what''s the situation now?


    Ye Feng did not refine the star meteorite iron overnight, because he completely refined a star meteorite iron that had not consumed much energy in a short moment.


    "Is this still human?!"


    The elder couldn''t help muttering.


    Hearing this, all the people present reacted. No wonder Qianqiu Tu called Ye Feng a true God. The other party''s performance was really strange. It was not like a human race, but a fairy means.


    "What are your expressions?"


    Ye Feng frowned when he saw the surprised face of the people and asked.


    "Oh..."


    Qianqiu Tu smiled twice and said cautiously, "adults are worthy of being true gods. Refining this star meteorite iron is easier than eating and drinking water. If we ordinary people want to refine, we need years and months."


    "And that?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He thought that people in this world could refine star meteorite iron at the same speed as himself.


    Even Ye Feng was curious that the star meteorite fell into the hands of these guys for so long. According to the temperament of these guys, how could they not try refining and keep it for so long? The original problem was here.


    "It seems that my background is still very deep, so I can support me to do this step."


    Ye Feng knew clearly, but he didn''t explain anything to Qianqiu Tu and others. It''s not necessary.


    The people were shocked for a while. Then they thought of Ye Feng''s breakthrough of the Seven Star cultivator just now. They were confused for a moment.


    Ye Feng behaves like a fairy and kills qiumuzun. He is extremely powerful. He is also called the true God by Qianqiu Tu. Why did he just break through the Seven Star cultivator?


    For a time, many people guessed that Ye Feng was likely to be a fellow practitioner of several kinds of star power, of which the star power of his major had reached the peak level. Not to mention the nine star saint, it must be the eight star peak, otherwise it could not be so powerful.


    While they were thinking, the four elders who had collected the star meteorite iron hurried back, with two pieces of star meteorite iron in his hand.


    A piece of meteorite iron as green as remnant leaves and a piece of mellow blue as dew spread in the hall.


    "Lord Zhenshen, Jupiter sent three pieces of star meteorite iron, which have been brought for you."


    Qianqiu Tu presents the star meteorite iron with a flattering face.


    Ye Feng easily found two pieces of meteorite iron, one in each hand, which was refined and absorbed on the spot. In a twinkling, there were only two pieces of ash left in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand.


    Behind him. The seven green and shining stars and the seven dark, blue and moist stars complement each other. The four elders who have never seen Ye Feng refine the star meteorite iron immediately stared and were completely stupid.


    "The energy contained in these two star meteorites is also sufficient, which successfully supported me to reach the Seven Star state."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. At present, he has cultivated seven kinds of star power.


    The lowest of the seven realms is the medical star, only five stars.


    Then there are the three stars of sword, soul and martial arts, all of which have been cultivated to the six star realm.


    Fire, water and wood reach the Seven Star state directly with the help of star meteorite iron. This is the wonderful use of star meteorite iron, which is very extraordinary.


    "So..."


    Ye Feng thought of a way to quickly master a variety of laws, that is to collect star meteorite iron as much as possible, and refining can directly reach the Seven Star realm, which is comparable to the understanding of laws in the later stage of the divine realm.


    If we can understand more than a dozen, even dozens, hundreds of laws to this extent, it may not be obvious in the disordered world, but if we return to the yellow wind world, it must be terrible to the extreme.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help getting excited. He looked at Qianqiu Tu and others. He realized that it was difficult to collect star meteorite iron quickly by himself.


    Although the disordered world is not as broad as Huang Feng''s, it is not small. Even if his injury and strength recover as before, it is difficult to quickly collect star meteorite iron on his own. His men need someone to do something.


    "It seems that these guys can be kept for the time being and have some uses."


    Ye Feng secretly said that he was going to directly erase the Jupiter faction. He took xianyun''er and others into this extraterritorial place. Now it seems that it doesn''t have to be so.


    Qianqiu Tu and the Jupiter faction obviously don''t know that they have been spared their lives inadvertently. At the moment, they are discussing about the Qiujia people.


    It turned out that when the four elders returned with two pieces of star meteorite iron, they found that Qiu''s family had gathered in zongmen square.


    Previously, the gatekeeper who was ordered by Qianqiu Tu to inform Qiu''s family to gather is rushing to the main hall. He must be arriving soon.


    "Lord Zhenshen, what do you think of the remaining evils of the autumn family..."


    Qianqiu Tu stepped forward and asked Ye Feng in a low voice.


    "You handle these things, I just ask."


    Ye Feng waved his hand impatiently. Qiu muzun could kill him. These Qiu families were no threat to him. He was not interested in taking care of these small things.


    "I see."


    Qianqiu Tu respectfully responded, and then looked at the two elders and the four elders. With a killing intention in his eyes, he made a vague move to wipe his neck.


    "This?"


    The two elders looked at Qianqiu TU with some embarrassment. Qiu''s family has been operating in this foreign place for many years and has long been deeply rooted. If all of them are erased, I''m afraid it will cause chaos and unrest in the world.


    However, Qianqiu Tu obviously doesn''t think this is a major event. At present, the only major event is to make Ye Feng happy. Don''t annoy Ye Feng and be directly wiped out.

 Chapter 2857

    Seeing that they were still hesitating, Qianqiu Tu couldn''t help but be a little anxious. He stared at them and said silently, "don''t go soon."


    "All right."


    The second elder reluctantly nodded, then greeted the fourth elder who was still hesitating and left the hall with many people.


    Ye Feng saw it in his eyes and didn''t stop it.


    After a while, violent screams, curses and wails for mercy came from a distance. All kinds of situations happened here.


    Obviously, a massacre is unfolding in zongmen square. Without Qiu muzun and Qiu Fangsi, the remaining Qiu family can''t resist the repression of zongmen.


    In the face of such a sudden killing, the Qiu family was unprepared and had no resistance. Even how angry they were, how angry they scolded and begged for mercy were of no help.


    Before long, the scream in his ear stopped. It must be that the settlement is over. Ye Feng seems to be sitting in the hall. In fact, the power of the soul star has already spread out and sees everything in his eyes.


    Jupiter sent two elders and four elders to be afraid of Ye Feng. They didn''t dare to release any water. They killed all Qiu''s family, even none of their young children, and completely eliminated the roots.


    At the moment, we have no problem with Jupiter''s faction, and all the threats are eliminated. Ye Feng is ready to return Wutong City, bringing what the fairy Yun ER and others live here.


    But as soon as Ye Feng got up from his seat, he saw a strange phenomenon in the bright star river, and a deafening roar sounded.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a dark phantom suddenly shot out of the star river. The void around the dark phantom was broken, burning flames, and the boundless magic gas spread around and fell rapidly to the disordered world.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and felt that the dark phantom of the devil''s gas was not simple, which seemed to contain a very magical power.


    "This is the magic star meteorite iron!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s pupil shrinks and is completely shocked. The magic star meteorite iron is similar to other star meteorites, but there are also differences.


    The Terrans can absorb and refine other star meteorite iron, but the magic star meteorite iron can''t, because there is a natural gap between the magic Qi and the Terrans and can''t be absorbed.


    Forcibly refining the demon star meteorite iron will only turn people into madmen who only know how to kill and completely lose their self-consciousness.


    On the contrary, for the demon family, this demon star meteorite iron is a heavenly treasure. Refining the demon star meteorite iron can not only obtain strength and understand the law, but also enhance its potential and enhance its blood. It can be said that the demon family of refining meteorite iron has evolved and become more powerful and terrible.


    Now there are nine demon kings in the nine borders of the disorderly world. They have all refined the demon star meteorite iron. Some people even speculate that they can become the demon king because they refine the demon star meteorite iron.


    There are also some rumors that the demon star is the ancestor of the demon family. They came to the disordered world from the demon star.


    In addition to the nine demon families currently existing on the demon star, there are also the legendary heavenly demons, which is the supreme emperor of all demon families.


    The truth of this rumor is unknown, but the supreme masters of the nine demon families call themselves demon kings, and no one dares to be emperor. It seems to confirm this rumor from the side. Only Tianmo family is qualified to be called demon emperor!


    "Demon star meteorite iron?"


    Ye Feng also has a certain understanding of the meteorite iron. At the moment, his eyes are slightly narrowed. Every time the demon star meteorite iron appears, it will set off a bloody storm.


    If no one can seize the magic star meteorite iron in a short time and let the magic star meteorite iron flow out, it will even cause a big storm related to the whole disordered world.


    However, Ye Feng''s focus is not on the demon star meteorite iron. After all, even the demon king Ye Feng is awe inspiring. He is more concerned about the rumored Tianmo clan. The other party may have the power comparable to the divine realm, which is a trouble for Ye Feng at present.


    Of course, at present, the Tianmo clan has never appeared. Ye Feng doesn''t need to be too vigilant. What really interests him is the things next to the demon star meteorite iron.


    Qianqiu Tu and others'' eyesight is far worse than that of Ye Feng, so they can''t see anything around the magic star meteorite, but Ye Feng can.


    This piece of magic star meteorite falling to the back of the disordered world at a high speed, there is also a light cluster that is slightly dimmer than the magic star meteorite, but has its unique charm.


    "This seems to be... Soul star meteorite!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth has a radian. He can sense the power of the spirit contained in the light group. This must be the soul star meteorite iron.


    If there are many stars in the sky, among all kinds of star meteorites, Ye Feng is most interested in which one, which is obviously the soul star meteorite.


    "It seems that I''m really lucky. I really met it."


    The value of soul star meteorite iron is not only to improve Ye Feng''s understanding of the divine soul, but also to cure Ye Feng''s divine soul.


    Now, although the spirit of Ye Feng is no longer like a candle in the wind, it is still fragile and in urgent need of the power of the spirit to supplement and cure.


    The appearance of the soul star meteorite iron is just right when sleepy meets the pillow.


    "No, the landing position of the magic star meteorite iron..."


    At this time, Qianqiu Tu''s face changed slightly, and a touch of shock appeared in his eyes. The magic star meteorite shot down at the wilderness.


    "This is for the wilderness. It''s a big trouble!"


    Qianqiu Tu exclaimed, and everyone in Jupiter faction changed greatly.


    If the magic star meteorite falls into several other territories, it will cause a storm, but it will have no impact on Jupiter faction.


    But if the magic star meteorite falls into the wilderness, even near the Jupiter faction, it will bring disaster to the Jupiter faction.


    Because the falling of star meteorite iron has a terrible impact. The meteorite iron from the star sky still retains the power of the star sky, which will affect the hidden extraterritorial places and make the extraterritorial places take shape.


    The major forces of the Terran family can avoid the settlement of the demon family by virtue of the secrecy of the places outside the territory. If they are disturbed by the falling stars and meteorites, and their places outside the territory are exposed, the demon family must flock like a wolf smelling blood and destroy the sect in a short time.


    "Don''t fall here, don''t!"


    Jupiter sent everyone shouting in their hearts.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the impact of the star meteorite iron. Instead, he felt that the meteorite iron was aimed at himself. He not only dropped the soul star meteorite iron from the star sky, but also sent it to his face.


    If this meteorite has self-awareness, Ye Feng must praise each other as a good man.


    Qianqiu Tu and others held their breath and stared closely with the magic star meteorite iron. They saw that the magic star meteorite iron was getting closer and closer to the wilderness, but the landing point did not seem to be close to the Jupiter faction. They were relieved and smiled one after another.


    "Huh?"


    Qianqiu Tu and his group settled down at ease, but Ye Feng looked solemn and stared at the demon star meteorite iron. According to the falling trick of meteorite iron, he had found out where its final landing point was.

 Chapter 2858

    "Wutong city..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes sparkled, and the spot of the star was located near the plane of Wutong city.


    In this fragile Terran City, where are xianyun''er and others staying.


    The arrival of the demon star meteorite iron is bound to cause countless demon families to flock. Where it lands, the Terrans will disappear. Even if it hides outside the territory, it will be exposed by the power of the star sky carried by the demon star and be destroyed.


    Even if it is the ten main gate of the great wasteland, it is also difficult to bear the endless endless Wutong meteorite.


    "Follow me to the city of Wutong."


    Ye Feng resolutely got up from the first seat, looked at Qianqiu Tu and others, and shouted in an indisputable tone.


    "This..."


    At this moment, even though he always tried his best to please, Qianqiu Tu, who supported Ye Feng, couldn''t help hesitating.


    Stampede in the surrounding area of Wutong City, the evil families will swarm into the city. The humble city built by this mortal will be razed to the ground.


    At this moment, heading for Wutong City, it is all about the tiger''s own nest and self searching for death.


    However, they have no ability to refuse Ye Feng. At the moment, Ye Feng is like a sharp blade hanging over his head, which can kill Qiu muzun and others of Jupiter sect.


    If they don''t follow Ye Feng''s instructions, they will have no possibility of committing crimes and meritorious deeds. The only end is to be cleaned.


    A knife is the first to cut the head. It is a knife that makes the Jupiter not to be elected. It is better to die in Ye Feng''s hands than to die for the day. If you go to the city of Wutong, it will be a day.


    Facing Ye Feng''s indifferent eyes, Qianqiu Tu and others were full of bitterness, but they all lowered their heads and surrendered: "yes."


    Ye Feng once again sat on the former car belonging to Qiu Mu Zun. All the practitioners of Jupiter''s parcel, who had wrapped up the emperor''s autumn coat, all set foot on the road to Wutong City, regardless of their elders or disciples.


    The Wutong City, inexhaustible drop from the clouds, was seen on the other side of the castle.


    "It''s the magic star, the magic star meteorite!"


    Xianyun''er''s complexion suddenly changed, and she was very beautiful. It was easy to float a trace of fear. She had a deep understanding of the magic star meteorite iron.


    When yishanzong was one of the ten main schools of the great virtual domain, the feather demon clan, the master of the great virtual domain, revealed the hidden places outside the domain of yishanzong with the power of the stars absorbed from the demon star meteorite iron.


    So far, the huge sect door of the medical good sect, the only one in the great virtual domain who seeks the well-being of the human family, was destroyed and razed to the ground by the iron hoof of the demon family.


    The whole gate is only one of the fairy rhymes, who escaped from the sky. Now, the fairy Yun son is a guardian of the Terran. The Wutong City, which has just been built, has encountered the rare star of meteoric iron that has been seen for thousands of years.


    Xianyun''er even felt that the demon star meteorite iron was a curse that followed her. Wherever she went, the curse would follow her, erase all her hopes and plunge her into an endless dark abyss.


    "I can''t contact brother Ye Feng. What can I do now?"


    Wutong, who had no countermeasures at the moment, could bring the people away immediately and escape to the distance to avoid the evil spirits pour in.


    Without the Wutong city''s refuge, the fairy can not walk far away from the common people. Besides, the horde of the great wilderness area is afraid to go to the devil''s meteorite, and their route of travel is different.


    No matter where xianyun''er takes people to escape, she may encounter the demon clan who hears the news and suffer ruthless slaughter.


    No matter whether we stick to Wutong city or escape from here, the final outcome is all destroyed. This result can be said to be desperate.


    The only turning point is the arrival of Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng, who is strong enough to crush the huge star killing army by one person, can lead people to find a trace of vitality in this desperate situation.


    Xianyun''er and others didn''t know about Ye Feng''s killing qiumu Zun, so they didn''t know. Ye Feng can easily erase the eight star cultivator, which is probably the news of the legendary nine star saint.


    At the moment, all xianyun''er and others can do is wait, wait for Ye Feng''s arrival, pull them out of the desperate vortex and escape from the sky.


    Ye Feng led Wutong city to the Wutong City, and the fairy Yun Er waited anxiously. At the same time, there was a great fortress from the plane of Wutong city.


    The fortress is like a towering peak, standing on the earth. Countless spiral stairs surround the whole fortress. Countless Horned Demons walk on these successors and do their own work.


    This is the iron blood castle, the seventh son of the devil king, who controls the northwest of the great virtual domain and is called the iron blood devil.


    On the East and west sides of the castle fortress, there are two huge barracks, two of the three armies under Jiao GUI.


    The star killing army has been destroyed by Ye Feng, but this terrible army whose reputation spread throughout the wilderness is only the weakest army under Jiao GUI.


    The other two armies, the Minxing army and the broken Star Army, are the most terrible blades in Jiao GUI''s hands. They resolutely implement any orders of Jiao GUI and any person or thing that prevents them from completing their tasks will be turned into Nirvana and completely eliminated.


    The two armies are also woven by tens of thousands of people, which is exactly the same as the star killing army system, but the generals of the two armies are the seven horn peak.


    The four Deputy generals have also reached the realm of seven corners, and their strength is far greater than that of the star killing army.


    At the moment, as the magic star meteorite fell rapidly from the sky, the towering magic power and endless magic gas enveloped the sky. All the horn demons of the iron blood castle, the Minxing army and the broken Star Army looked up at the sky and watched this terrible vision.


    "The horn is dead, the horn is broken!"


    At this time, a huge roar came from the iron blood castle. The person who dared to directly call the lives of the two army generals was very certain. He was the noble, powerful and ruthless seventh son of the demon king, Jiao GUI.


    Hearing the call of the son of the demon king, the two armies of Minxing and broken star suddenly rushed into the mighty figures of the two demons. They turned into two black streamers and quickly rushed into the iron blood castle.


    Finally, the two powerful generals under the son of the devil saw Jiao GUI standing proudly in front of the window in the devil''s bedroom.


    "My Lord."


    The two powerful generals lowered their heads and saluted respectfully to the back in front of them.


    "Do you know what is falling in the sky?"


    Jiao GUI didn''t look back. He wore a dark red cloak. The cloak was constantly floating because of the wind and waves blowing in from the window, like a bright red flag, and countless blood spots gathered on the red cloak.


    It is said that the cape was given to you by the horndemon king, and its initial color is white.

 Chapter 2859

    The reason why this white cloak turned dark red was that it was stained with too much blood. As Jiao GUI left the demon king, he followed him step by step to today''s cloak, witnessing the rise of Jiao GUI.


    The dark red color represents the iron blood and ruthlessness of Jiao GUI and his supreme achievements. It is the mark of killing created by many forces. Just looking at this cloak, the two strong men at the top of seven horns, Jiao min and Jiao broken, feel difficult to breathe and extremely depressed.


    "It''s the magic star meteorite."


    At the moment, Jiao Min said hard under the pressure of dark red cloak, but his eyes were full of surprise brilliance.


    The demon star meteorite iron, which is the most desired divine thing of the horned demon family, is the most precious gift given to these lower world people by the supreme heavenly demon family living in the demon star.


    Refining the demon star meteorite iron can make your blood evolve complacently, obtain powerful power, and take a further step towards the Tianmo family.


    In fact, for the demon family, the Tianmo family is not a legend. They really exist.


    Because every king of the nine demon families has the blood of demons flowing in their bodies.


    The reason for this is very complex. In fact, every demon clan has a blood of heavenly demons flowing in its body, but the power of this blood is too weak, and it is likely that it will not wake up in its whole life.


    Only when you become the demon king can you completely activate the blood of the heavenly demons in your body and obtain part of the power belonging to the supreme heavenly demons. This power is extremely powerful. The demon family that has not activated the blood has no resistance to this power.


    The demon kings of the nine demon families have successfully activated the blood of the heavenly demons in their bodies. They have obtained endless life and unparalleled power. Even the descendants of the demon king, such as Jiao GUI, the seventh son of the demon king in front of them, are also flowing with the blood of the heavenly demon family.


    This is the benefit that the achievement of the demon king can bring to the children, but the blood of the heavenly demon will continue to decline with generation after generation, and can be inherited for up to ten generations.


    The eleventh generation will completely lose the noble demon blood. Except for the title of royal family, other places will become no different from ordinary demon families.


    As the blood successor of the second generation of heavenly demons, the blood concentration contained in his body is only half of that of the demon king, and only half is enough for Jiaogui to become the strongest under the demon king.


    Now, the birth of the demon star meteorite iron has inspired all the demon families under Jiao GUI, because Jiao GUI can refine the demon star meteorite iron, evolve and enhance his own demon blood.


    I''m not sure. Jiao GUI can become another supreme demon king and expand the nine demon families to the ten. Their followers will rise with the tide and achieve glory.


    "Yes, that''s the magic star meteorite."


    Jiao GUI still looked out of the window, but the warmth contained in his voice swept into Jiao min''s hearts like a storm. This is the roar of ambition and the roar of longing for a closer step.


    "This demon star meteorite must belong to the king!"


    At this time, Jiao GUI suddenly turned around. The most noble prince in the demon family was surprisingly handsome. Unlike ordinary Jiao demons, he had sharp corners on his head, and his face and body were distorted and ugly.


    Jiao GUI is more like a Terran, and can be called a beautiful man in the Terran, which is the characteristic of the blood of the devil.


    It is said that the original face of the heavenly devil is no different from that of the human race, and the demon king with the blood of the heavenly devil and the descendants of the demon prince, these royal families of the major demon families, have indeed confirmed this legend.


    Just like Jiaogui in front of him, he looks like a human or a Tianmo clan. Only when he experiences the battle of life and death and completely stimulates the remaining blood of Jiaomo clan in his body will Jiaogui show the original face of Jiaomo clan.


    At the moment, the son of the noble demon king, with an endless sense of war hidden under his calm face, a pair of glazed eyes have become red, and the smell of killing spread on him.


    "Where the magic star landed."


    Jiao GUI stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. His eyes became cold. "I remember that I ordered Jiao Lu to lead the star killing army to level the garbage like Terran City, but he failed."


    This sentence, like a cold blade, pierced into Jiao min''s hearts. They knew that Jiao GUI could not tolerate such failure, and the noble devil was suppressing his anger.


    At this time, both of them, like Jiaolu, are powerful generals under Jiaogui. If there is a slightest dissatisfaction with the son of the demon king, they will encounter even desperate thunder means.


    Therefore, they were silent and dared not say a word. They quietly listened to Jiao GUI''s next will.


    "This human garbage city has completely angered me. Now the magic star meteorite iron has landed next to it. This is the instruction of the supreme devil to me. They guide me to vent my anger and completely flatten this human city!"


    Jiao GUI''s words are full of meaning of destruction. He is a crazy murderer and has a morbid pursuit of blood. Killing the human race is his favorite entertainment.


    "Now, gather the two armies of Minxing and broken star, collect the magic star meteorite iron with me, thoroughly crush this damn garbage city and kill all human races!"


    The corner was ordered by the cold, and the corner disappeared and the corner was relieved. Then, he bowed his head and turned down. He turned away from the castle of iron blood, summoned his regiment and headed for Wutong city.


    The magic star meteorite iron is still falling rapidly. In addition to Jiao GUI, many demon clan forces have noticed this magic star meteorite iron.


    Among them, Jiao GUI''s brothers and sisters and the descendants of the horn demon king also saw the arrival of the demon star meteorite iron, but this meteorite iron eventually fell into Jiao GUI''s territory.


    Even if they want to compete with Jiaogui, they can never reach the place where the magic star meteorite iron fell faster than Jiaogui.


    But nevertheless, all demon forces are also fully armed to the landing place of the demon star meteorite iron.


    As the only Terran power of the planet, the Phoenix City, the humble city of Wutong City, has become the center of the storm. Its fate is unknown yet, but it is the greatest possibility of being completely destroyed.


    As the ruler of the great wilderness region, the great actions of all forces of the horndemon family also attracted the attention of the families of all adults, especially the ten major gates of the great wilderness region. They all noticed the source of this upheaval, the magic star meteorite falling rapidly in the sky.


    For this meteorite, the attitudes of various forces are different, but no matter what, everyone believes that this meteorite will bring an inevitable disaster.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, no one saw that in the shadow of the magic star meteorite iron light, there was a low-key soul star meteorite iron followed to the world.


    Only when Ye Feng discovered and attached importance to this soul star meteorite, he led Jupiter to rush to Wutong city.

 Chapter 2860

    Wutong, however, is far away from the city of Wutong, and it will take a day to get there. The horns of the expensive iron blood tower are closer to the city of Wutong.


    Outside Wutong City, a huge huge pit with a depth of 100 meters was bombarded by terrible forces. Sumi Ki led the two armies of the army to get here.


    Jiao min and Jiao Sui immediately arranged troops to surround the pit to prevent all forces and creatures from approaching. Those who dare to violate will be killed!


    Jiao GUI stood at the edge of the pit and looked into the pit. He saw a dark meteorite the size of a human head lying quietly in the pit. Endless magic Qi and terrible magic power overflowed and enveloped the whole pit.


    This skull size meteorite iron is obviously a demon star meteorite iron. Jiao GUI can feel the surge of the blood of the demons in his body. They seem to be excited and become more and more intense.


    The supreme power contained in the demon star meteorite iron is calling for Jiao GUI, eager to integrate with him, let him evolve and become a new demon king.


    "Meteorite iron, my meteorite iron, you really came for the king!"


    Jiao GUI could no longer keep calm. His face looked fanatical. He couldn''t help shouting. He seemed to see the picture of his achievement as the supreme demon king. The war swept through the whole disordered world and established his reputation as the tenth demon king.


    The demon star meteorite iron lies quietly in front of you without any obstacles. Everything is surprisingly smooth. Jiao GUI thinks that this is the arrangement of the demons without heaven. God wants to support himself to become a new generation of demon king, so things will go so smoothly.


    Jiao GUI jumped into the pit and couldn''t restrain his excitement. The corners of his mouth opened subconsciously and grasped the magic star meteorite that made him achieve supreme hegemony and prestige.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of contact between the palm and the meteorite iron, Jiao GUI''s body trembled slightly, there was a buzzing sound in his mind, and the blood vessels of the heavenly demons in his body were bursting like a flood, roaring and roaring in his blood vessels.


    Jiao GUI sensed the fit between the demon star meteorite and himself. This is what he was born to prepare for himself. He came here to make him famous as the tenth demon king!


    "Good, good!"


    Jiao GUI took two deep breaths. His dark face was distorted by excitement. He held back his ambition like a wave in his heart, grasped the magic star meteorite iron and pulled out the treasure that had dived into the surface.


    "Bang!"


    As the magic star meteorite iron was pulled out of the earth, there was a sound from the whole pit. After losing the pit, the pit created by meteorite iron began to show cracks and signs of collapse.


    But now, Jiao GUI doesn''t care about the changes of the pit. He looks at the magic star meteorite iron with puzzled eyes. This meteorite iron that excites him seems to be deformed.


    Below the round magic star meteorite iron, the previously buried part is still attached with a slightly smaller, changing shape like fog, and constantly flowing between emptiness and reality.


    When the ball turns into illusion, the magic star meteorite iron is a round ball. When the ball emerges, the magic star meteorite iron is connected with it and looks more like a gourd.


    "What is this?"


    Earth and rock had fallen from his head, and the whole pit trembled violently like an earthquake. A magic gas barrier appeared around Jiao GUI''s body to isolate all the falling objects, while he closely observed the strange ball.


    Finally, when Jiao GUI put his palm on the strange ball, he also completely understood what the strange ball was.


    This is the soul star meteorite iron that landed here with the magic star meteorite iron. It is the specific uncertainty of the soul star that makes the soul star meteorite iron so strange.


    However, it''s a good thing. Jiao GUI not only got the magic star meteorite iron, but also had a soul star meteorite iron. It''s a double happiness.


    "Sure enough, everything is without the will of the demons."


    Jiao GUI smiled, "I follow the wishes of the demons and walk in this world. I will also become the only spokesman for the supreme and noble demons and spread the supreme thoughts of the demons in this world."


    No matter the Horned Demons or the other eight demons, their worship of heavenly demons was engraved in their bones early.


    For them, Tianmo family is like the Supreme God''s residence, and they are the most devout and crazy believers of Tianmo.


    Every demon family, even the demon king, has a morbid desire or thinks that they are the spokesman of the disordered world selected by the demons, walking on this despicable land for them and spreading the ideas of the supreme demons.


    "Well, now it''s time to level that damn, garbage like animal city!"


    Wutong looked at a short duration of time, and saw a flash of excitement in his eyes. The refining of the star iron meteorite was no more than an overnight effort, even if the stars were meteorite.


    However, Jiao GUI can''t refine the star meteorite iron like Ye Feng in an instant, so he is not eager to refine the magic star meteorite iron.


    In Jiao GUI''s opinion, the supreme demon adults have selected him to become the tenth demon king, so he will not encounter too many problems in refining the demon star meteorite iron to become the demon king.


    The demons will clear away all obstacles and troubles for him and let him smoothly embark on the glorious road arranged by the demons for him.


    At present, there is no hurry to refine the magic star meteorite iron. Jiao GUI thinks he should celebrate this exciting thing.


    The best way to celebrate getting the magic star meteorite iron is, of course, a bloody and crazy massacre.


    This is what Jiao GUI likes to do most. He likes blood, killing, and even violence by his own forces, and he is the one who is most keen on violence.


    With the Kok''s command, the two army of the star''s meteorite has been excited and growled because their kiruite got their success. Their voice even reached the Wutong city thousands of miles away.


    The mortals in the city began to tremble. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they had a premonition that endless crisis was sweeping through and they would fall into complete despair.


    "For the glory of the tenth demon king!"


    The horn gave a roar, and the two legions simultaneously stepped forward to step forward to the Wutong city.


    As for Jiao min changing his slogan and calling himself the tenth demon king, Jiao GUI didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he felt that Jiao min was really too insightful and worthy of being his most intimate and effective general.


    Although he has not completely refined the demon star meteorite iron and become the tenth demon king, Jiao GUI believes that this is inevitable, just earlier and later.


    Therefore, Jiao GUI looked at Jiao min and laughed proudly. Even after considering that he had become the devil king, should he give Jiao min a demon blood, give this guy the most noble reward, and become the first devil of the tenth devil king.

 Chapter 2861

    The cry "for the glory of the tenth devil", stepped in a neat pace, and left the pit with the huge legion of killing, and appeared in the view of Wutong city.


    There is an apprentice who has stood on the head of Wutong City, looking at the black army. There is a feeling of despair in their hearts.


    "The two armies under the seventh son of the demon king, Minxing and broken star, came together."


    The rain Ling son''s eyes are glazed. Before long, the only weakest army in the devil''s son was the killing Star Army, which made Wutong lose all resistance.


    Wutong, the two major armies, are also present. The more powerful players are the more powerful players that are accompanied by the devil''s meteorite, even if ye Feng is guarding the plane in the Indus Town, it will be of no avail.


    "Bang!"


    With the Wutong huge mountain ride, a magic Unicorn three tiger came to the three foot of the city of Wutong, and suddenly it felt like an earthquake.


    The pitiful appearance of this humble city made the demon soldiers of the two armies roar with laughter. Even the two high generals, Jiao min and Jiao broken, showed a sarcastic smile.


    They even wonder how stupid the star killing army is to be destroyed by people in such a weak city. This is a disgrace to the demon family and the horn demon who is about to become the tenth demon king!


    "It''s such a garbage city."


    The sound of the angle was cold, and he started to rise from the two legions, and looked down at the broken Wutong city.


    "You damn humble mole ants, surely someone is protecting you? Let him come out and offer his head. Maybe I will spare your life and give you the honor of continuing to make rations."


    The dark red cape of Jiao GUI danced with the wind, and the fear of killing power pervaded the world. In his eyes, it is a supreme gift that Terrans can become rations.


    But such words, falling into the ears of the human race, are so harsh, which is the most ruthless humiliation. They put the remaining dignity of the human race underground and trample it with their feet.


    Nevertheless, the people of Wutong City dare not show any anger. They even tremble to shake their knees and bow down to the enemy who insults them, and accept the tragic fate of rations and livestock.


    All this is because the son of the demon king is so powerful that his killing power is even difficult for people to think and even breathe.


    Jiao GUI, who has grown from countless killings to the present, is outstanding even among the many sons of the demon king. Otherwise, it would be difficult to have such a large territory.


    In Wutong City, only the fairy Yun and rain Ling son can still support, but they do not answer how to respond to the expensive words.


    It is Ye Feng who has refuled the Wutong city and destroyed the star killing army.


    But Ye Feng is not in Wutong city at this time. Besides, even if he is in this, the young and powerful monk of the Terran family will not yield to the Kok GUI and offer his own head.


    "Huh?"


    The people of Wutong city did not react, the angle of Kime Koichi coagulating, and the terrible killing spread out. There was a great influence of the Horde on the sky above the sky, and turned into a magic vortex, which gathered and grew like a storm.


    This picture of natural disaster broke down the inner defense line of many people. They knelt down in fear, didn''t even dare to raise their heads, and their bodies trembled like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Shelter, our shelter is not here, he escaped!"


    At this time, a people who could barely speak suddenly shouted. He thought that Ye Feng''s departure must be afraid of the son of the demon king, so he ran away.


    Although the fact that Ye Feng escaped and saved their lives could not be changed, the hearts of these people were filled with resentment against Ye Feng.


    They think it is the most shameless act for Ye Feng to abandon them. Ye Feng deserves to protect them and even die for them.


    These people, who are extremely selfish, don''t care about the interests of others at all. They only care about themselves.


    "Escaped?"


    Jiao GUI''s eyes were gloomy again. He liked killing, and he liked killing those ants who dared to resist.


    If the mole ants only flee in a hurry, they will lose a lot of fun, and the sacred fun of killing will become boring.


    "Boring."


    Jiao GUI had no interest in continuing. He looked at Jiao min with cold eyes, "kill them."


    In Jiao GUI''s view, the only function of the city is to kill a to celebrate his acquisition of the magic star meteorite iron.


    If there are tenacious resisters in the city, it will make the massacre celebration more fun. But without resisters, the celebration will be boring. Such a celebration is not worthy of the demon star meteorite iron. He needs more killing.


    "Speaking of it, there are still a lot of star power left in the current magic star meteorite iron?"


    Jiao GUI suddenly remembered something. He took out the magic star meteorite iron. His extraordinary eyes can see the bright stars around the meteorite iron.


    This starlight is the residual power of the sky. Any star meteorite falling into the disordered world will have some unused power of the sky.


    However, only the magic star meteorite iron can make the power of the stars fluctuate violently. Any power of the stars in contact with the magic star meteorite iron for a long time can affect the concealment of places outside the territory, make it forcibly break away from the void and appear in the disordered world.


    The magic star meteorite iron in Jiao GUI''s hand still has a lot of star power. Although they will continue to pass over time, they can be stored for a long time as they are collected.


    The power of the stars is different from the power of the stars. It is a mixture of the power of countless stars, so it can''t be refined. It also needs special materials to store them. Jiao GUI just holds them in his hand.


    Jiao GUI''s face was excited. He took out a mass of dark green liquid emitting decay and stench. The liquid kept twisting in Jiao GUI''s palm and changing various forms.


    This is the degenerate water, refined by countless living souls, and then made by adding the magic blood containing the blood of heaven and evil. It is also the only thing that can collect the power of the stars.


    Under the control of Jiao GUI, the fallen water turns into a kettle. The spout bursts out a strong suction force, which absorbs all the power of the stars that surround the demon star meteorite iron and have not dissipated.


    While khori absorbs the power of the stars, Kun min also obeys his orders, and with the horns, mobilizes two troops to advance to Wutong city.


    The sound of the ear''s ears kept bombarding the psychological defense of the people in Wutong City, and they gradually collapsed under the constant death.


    Xianyun''er, yulingzi and others showed hopeless eyes. These two terrible demon legions were completely irresistible.

 Chapter 2862

    The guards of the Wutong town had long been on their knees in fear. Only the fairy Yun ER and others were still fighting alone in the city. They even wanted to resist.


    They are not as powerful as Ye Feng. They can face a demon army alone. They are like a boat in the surging tide.


    "Immortal city leader, now, do so..."


    Yulingzi looked at xianyun''er with godless eyes. He didn''t know whether he was eager for a way to save or just wanted to find someone to talk at this desperate moment.


    "I don''t know."


    Xianyun''er shook her head. There was still a trace of confusion on her beautiful face. She didn''t know what else she could do under such circumstances.


    "Master, it''s not a loss to kill one demon clan, but it''s a profit to kill two demon clans. We can''t catch it at arm''s length, and we can''t lose brother Ye Feng''s face!"


    At this time, Shen rouer was stubborn with a small face and a hard airway. She looked at the demon army without any fear, but full of unyielding.


    Xianyun''er was stunned. She suddenly woke up. Shen rouer was right. Although the enemy was terrible and desperate, they could not give up resistance. Even if they died, they would die!


    It''s terrible that I, a master, don''t understand such a simple truth and need to be reminded by my apprentice.


    Xianyun''er was pretty and solemn. She took out the sharp sword around her waist and pointed directly at the demon army below.


    "The faith of the medical sect is to protect the common people. Today, the demon army is pressing the border, and we can''t retreat!"


    Xianyun''er whispered and suddenly turned to look at the town garrison kneeling in the city and the people.


    "The demon clan wants to kill your relatives and friends, all you cherish, and trample on the dignity of the human race, and you have to bend your spine and humiliate yourself to die!"


    "The guards of the Wutong City, remember your oath when you joined the town guards? Do you not fight for your loved ones, fight for the Terran? Why don''t you stand down today?"


    The sound of the fairy rhyme rounded over the plane of Wutong city. A famous town guard raised his head, and his eyes were gradually shining.


    "I, I''m not a coward, fight with them!"


    A town guard stood up, raised his long sword and roared. Behind him, his companions stood up one after another and shouted.


    Having been instructed by Ye Feng, Xian yun''er knew the truth that we should not be stupid. Xian yun''er glanced at the town Garrison who was still lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up for a war, and his eyes were a little cold.


    "There is no amnesty for those who do not stand and fall!"


    Xianyun''er shouted out, and the long sword in his hand turned into a cold awn, and suddenly passed through the body of a kneeling town guard.


    Hundreds of town defenders died on the spot, which shocked the rest of the town defenders and even the people in the city.


    All along, xianyun''er has always been a living Bodhisattva. She has never been cruel to the Terran. Even if the Terran does anything too much to her, she will find ways to safeguard the interests of the Terran.


    At present, xianyun''er actually killed the town garrison, the Terrans she saved herself.


    "When Wutong city is of vital importance, whether it is the town guards or the people in the city, even men, women and children, everyone should hold their weapons and fight to the end."


    Xianyun''er shouted again. She looked at the kneeling people, and the blade of the sword flashed a harsh cold, "you should join the battle, too!"


    These remarks completely ignited the fire in the hearts of the town''s garrison soldiers. They are human and naturally opposed to the demon family.


    Even if their strength is weak and small, they have always been regarded as rations and livestock by the demon clan, but they should not accept their fate, let alone surrender to their old enemies. Even if they are moths to the fire, they should fight hard and never give in!


    "Get up, get up!"


    A town garrison captain roared at the crowd. Even if his biological father knelt in front of him, he didn''t hesitate. He shouted angrily: "get up and fight with the demon clan, or die!"


    The long sword waved into the sky, and the snow-white blade glittered with ruthless light. The captain''s father looked up at his son incredulously, whispering what else he wanted to say.


    "Hiss!"


    The long sword suddenly stabbed into the bluestone board in front of him. The blade went deep, leaving only the handle. The captain of the garrison looked at his father with red eyes, "if you don''t fight, you''ll die!"


    "You taught me from an early age to live and do everything possible to live!"


    The captain looked at his father''s angry eyes and pointed to the people kneeling in the city, "but look, what''s the meaning of living like this? We are human beings, born with wisdom and the head of all souls. We shouldn''t be enslaved and swallowed like livestock. Even if we want to live, it doesn''t make any sense to live like this!"


    "It''s better to fight to the end than to live in a muddle!"


    The captain raised his sword blade again and pointed it straight at his father''s neck, "if you don''t fight, you''ll die!"


    This scene took place in the whole city. Countless town garrison soldiers roared like an oath. They asked everyone to participate in the battle.


    Even if moths put out fire and Mantis stand in the way, we must fight and not give in.


    Just now, the water kettle that just took all the power of the star''s income into the water, heard the roar of the trees in the Wutong City, and the eyes suddenly released.


    "Ha ha! It''s funny that these humble mole ants have a desire to resist. It''s great!"


    Jiao GUI looked at Jiao min and shouted, "show them the most terrible side of the demon clan. I want them to despair in resistance, and finally tear up all their fantasies and be crushed into meat and mud!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiao min responded loudly. There are no leaders, no men. He has long been like Jiao GUI, eager to resist the enemies, and then use unstoppable power to let them die in eternal despair.


    "Bang!"


    The offensive of the two magic armies swept down like stars, and the terrible offensive smashed the city walls and collapsed the houses.


    Hundreds of an easy job to do so by the guards in the town, who had just taken up their weapons, were easily broken into pieces, and blood splashed all over the faces of everyone in Wutong city.


    "Damn demon clan!"


    Xianyun''er''s face showed anger and suddenly took the sword and rushed out along the broken city wall. Yulingzi and his disciples followed her, and the garrison stood in a square team and kept up steadily.


    With the belief of fighting to the end and dying, the Garrison Army has no fear. Even in the face of the incomparable demon army, they still form an array according to the past training and advance towards the enemy like steel.


    "Eh? It''s interesting to have such a beautiful lowlife."


    Jiao min looked at xianyun''er who rushed to the front and saw that the aesthetics of the human race was completely different from that of most demons.


    What looks beautiful to the Terrans, the demon clan feels extremely ugly.


    However, Jiao min is different. He has followed Jiao GUI, the son of the demon king, for many years. Because the son of the demon king has the blood of heaven demons and is similar in shape and appearance to the Terran, he recognizes the aesthetics of the Terran, and he also changes.

 Chapter 2863

    "Hey, woman, come here!"


    Jiao min roared with a grim smile. He saw the value of xianyun''er. If he gave such a beautiful Terran woman to Jiao GUI, Jiao GUI would be more satisfied with him.


    If Jiao GUI can become the tenth demon king, he will also get great benefits. This woman is just right to appear.


    In the corner of Wutong, when he found the fairy Yun, he was ready to take the fairy''s son''s hand.


    "Do it."


    Ye Feng walks out of the boat and finds Jiao min staring at xianyun''er. He immediately opens his mouth to Qianqiu Tu.


    "Ah?"


    Qianqiu TU was stunned. He also thought that Ye Feng would deal with the demon clan by himself, so that they would avoid fighting with the demon clan, but it was obvious that Ye Feng didn''t want to use the thugs and had to do it himself.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes cold, Qianqiu Tu''s body trembled and quickly replied, "yes!"


    "Stop them!"


    Qianqiu Tu Li drank and suddenly dived down from the high altitude. His goal was to reach out to xianyun''er and prepare to catch the horn Min that Bo xianyun''er gave to the master.


    "Stop it!"


    In the air, thick vines have swept out of the palm of your hand, separating Jiaomin and xianyun''er in an instant.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, suddenly someone rushed out to make trouble. Jiao min''s face was suddenly gloomy. The Seven Magic horns on his forehead burst into magic light, and the Seven Magic lights shot out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    Vines broke off one by one, and Jiaomin at the top of the seven corners was stronger than Qianqiu Tu''s strength. He caught Qianqiu Tu behind the vines, rushed out, and waved his sharp claws at Qianqiu Tu''s neck.


    "Immortal shield!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s pupil shrinks. He realizes the strength of Jiao min and recognizes that the other party is one of the three generals under Jiao GUI. He doesn''t dare to be careless. A solid shield condensed by green stars suddenly condenses in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The claw tore the shield and exhausted his strength. Jiao min saw Qianqiu Tu along the broken wood chips. Sen Han drank and asked, "are you the guardian of the city?"


    "I..."


    Qianqiu Tu''s tone is sluggish. He knows Jiaomin, but Jiaomin doesn''t necessarily know him. After all, except qiumu Zun, the Jupiter faction has no power to compete with Jiaogui, and will not be paid attention to by the other party.


    As for the problem of Jiao min, Qianqiu Tu is even more baffled. How dare he fight Jiao GUI? The real guardian is Ye Fengcai. Don''t these stupid demons know?


    "Die!"


    At the same time, a roar came from the other side. The horn at the top of the seven horns smashed and killed dozens of Jupiter disciples.


    Jupiter sent two elders to block the corner broken, but they were also crushed by the corner broken and directly injured. The four elders who fought side by side with the two elders were also kicked by the corner broken the next moment, and almost all their ribs were broken.


    Jupiter is indeed superior to the Wutong City, but in the face of the two great legion of the evil spirits, they are not enough to see.


    Not to mention the two seven horned top generals, Jiao min and Jiao broken, even if their Deputy generals are also seven Horned Demons, only four Deputy generals can crush the Jupiter sect who lost qiumu Zun.


    Watching the people of the sect falling, Qianqiu Tu''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety. He had a morbid desire for power. If all the disciples of Jupiter sect were killed, his rights would be in vain.


    "How dare you be distracted when you fight with this demon?"


    Just then, the voice of Jiaomin disdain sounded. Qianqiu Tu''s pupils contracted and realized that he had made a fatal mistake.


    Before Qianqiu Tu reacts, a dark claw has gone straight to the door. Qianqiu Tu has no time to resist and can only try to dodge.


    "Hiss!"


    The claw runs through the body that has been honed by the power of Jupiter for many years. The long claw pierces into his shoulder and sticks out from behind.


    "Weak bug."


    Jiao min sneered, the claw pulled out with broken meat and blood, and Qianqiu Tu gave a dull hum.


    At this time, another claw of Jiaomin has come straight to Qianqiu Tu''s head. The sharp claw can crush his head in an instant.


    At this critical moment, the power of Jupiter in Qianqiu Tu''s body surged like a flood, and the roar came from his body. Seven emerald stars appeared behind Qianqiu Tu.


    "Jupiter town magic light!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s heart roared, and the seven stars burst out dazzling light at the same time. The seven lights were emitted and gathered together, and condensed into a light column with a thickness of more than ten meters, which roared to the corner.


    "That''s decent!"


    Jiao min was not angry but happy. With a laugh, a huge virtual shadow of horn demon suddenly appeared behind him. This is also the virtual shadow of killing star demon.


    It is the same as the virtual shadow of killing stars and respecting demons condensed by horn furnace with the help of the power of killing stars army. The only difference is that horn min can summon this powerful virtual shadow of respecting demons to the world only with his own power.


    Compared with the half step eight star angle demon, the killing star respect demon virtual shadow just smashed the terrible light column with one punch. The huge fist seemed to destroy everything, and its momentum continued to blow to Qianqiu Tu.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing Jiao min''s fist, Qianqiu Tu has a sense of despair in his heart. This terrible fist power is by no means that he can resist. Even the power of killing stars and respecting demons gives Qianqiu tu the feeling of facing qiumu Zun.


    Like the power of the eight star cultivator, he can crush everything. Qianqiu Tu closes his eyes like he knows his fate.


    But the next moment, the expected pain did not appear. Qianqiu TU was confused. He opened his eyes and saw that the rainbow like barrier in front of him firmly blocked the iron fist of killing stars and respecting demons.


    "Your strength is too weak."


    Ye Feng''s dissatisfied voice sounded. At the moment, he was still overlooking the battle in the sky without any tension and urgency.


    For Ye Feng, he asked Jupiter to send a shot, just to see how strong these guys are, but he was disappointed.


    This door of contemplative Jupiter cultivation doesn''t seem to be very strong in fighting. It can be said that Jupiter practitioners are not suitable for fighting.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiao min didn''t notice Ye Feng''s existence at all. He didn''t find someone above his head until Ye Feng''s voice sounded.


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t bother to block the iron fist of killing stars and respecting demons. In fact, his power obviously can''t be underestimated. Jiao min was vigilant in his heart. And the horn broken, which is beating the elders of Jupiter like a loser dog, also noticed Ye Feng, resolutely abandoned the enemy in front of him and approached Jiaomin.


    "Brother Ye Feng!"


    Before Ye Feng could answer, Xian yun''er, who was originally surprised by the emergence of Jupiter school, had noticed Ye Feng. At the moment, he looked surprised and shouted.


    At a crucial moment, the fairy Yun son thought that today is the day of destruction of the plane of Wutong City, and that she was falling down with all the people in the city. She intended to fight for it, kill one, and not kill her, killing two big profits. I didn''t expect Ye Feng to appear at this very close point, which raised the light of hope in her heart.

 Chapter 2864

    "Lord Ye Feng, brother Ye Feng!"


    When Yu Lingzi and Shen rouer heard xianyuner''s surprise words, they also found Ye Feng, all full of surprises.


    The Wutong town door, which had been crushed by the Hornets, had already felt desperate. At the moment, Ye Feng also became more excited and seemed to have gained a lot of strength.


    "Your name is Ye Feng?"


    The corner of the eye is tiny, and he rings the intelligence of the corner stove when he dies. The guardian of Wutong city seems to be Ye Feng.


    The original Jiao min thought that the qiqiutai guardian of the Seven Star peak was the guardian of the Wutong city. At the moment, Ye Fengcai was, and this thousand autumn coat and others were probably the helpers from Feng''s door.


    "You have some means, but do you know what you''re doing?"


    Jiao min saw that Ye Feng didn''t respond. He was not angry at all. Instead, he showed disdain and smiled, "you are disobeying the noble horn demons. You have angered the noble tenth demon king. The only thing to meet you is death!"


    "The tenth demon king?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He knew that the disorderly boundary had nine boundaries. There was a demon king in each territory. There was no demon king in the world except them.


    Where did the tenth demon come from?


    "Hum! Stupid humble slave, the horny devil has got the demon star meteorite iron. He is destined to become the tenth demon king. Don''t you even know that?"


    Jiao min seems to laugh at Ye Feng''s ignorance. In fact, he is flattering Jiao GUI and changing ways to show off that Jiao GUI will become the tenth demon king when he gets the demon star meteorite iron.


    "Oh, such a tenth devil?"


    Ye Feng showed a strange and disdainful smile.


    "What''s your expression? Are you looking for death!"


    Jiao min is furious. Now Jiao broken has come to him. He has no worries and is ready to take the lead in attacking Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng reacted faster. He didn''t give Jiao min a chance to shoot, and suddenly blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    The overwhelming flame swept out and completely shrouded them. The flame was too vast, just like a sea of fire, which changed their complexion.


    When Ye Feng was sent by Jupiter, he had condensed the virtual shadow of Mars to seven, reaching the realm of Seven Star practitioners.


    In addition to Mars, mercury and wood have also reached the state of Seven Star practitioners.


    Therefore, although he only used the power of Mars, with the support of the power of other stars, the power of Mars is comparable to or even beyond the peak of the seven stars.


    Jiao min didn''t have time to think about it. He hurriedly urged the killing star demon behind him, and the iron fist blew out like a storm.


    Horn shatter also calls the killing star to respect the devil and resist the vast sea of fire with horn min.


    Under the joint efforts of the two men, the sea of fire has been smashed without killing. Just before they breathe, more terrible forces have swept through.


    "Bang bang!"


    The light column containing the power of water, fire, wood and the six stars of the sword soul martial arts is rolled. Even if the three stars of the sword soul martial arts are only the six star realm, when the power of the six stars is used together, this power is already comparable to that of the eight Star practitioners.


    Even though Jiao min and his two men could fight the enemy with the help of the virtual shadow of killing stars and respecting demons, they still couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s attack. The terrible light column blew them out and rolled them all the way.


    In the end, Jiao min and his companions were blasted into a mountain dozens of miles away. Their flesh bodies were almost wiped out, and their pale twisted skeleton was clearly visible. They were as angry as a spring, and the magic Qi in their bodies overflowed.


    "Hiss!"


    A large piece of air is coming into the ears, whether Jupiter or Wutong, or the two magic army, are looking at Ye Feng in horror.


    Ye Feng''s power of this blow was too strong. The two almost invincible generals were easily crushed by Ye Feng and turned into this half dead look, which was really shocking.


    "It''s time, damn it!"


    Jiao min fell powerlessly into the cave blasted by the light column, gritted his teeth and cursed. The magic Qi of the two legions has been pursued to repair his flesh and horn pieces.


    Although the injury caused by Ye Feng is serious, they can recover quickly with the help of tens of thousands of soldiers, but the shame of being crushed by Ye Feng cannot be changed.


    "This is your strength. It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Feng disdained to shake his head. The lazy light column corner disappeared. He looked at the two dark demon legions and four seven star Deputy generals.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    While talking, there were numerous stars and virtual shadows behind Ye Feng. These were all the stars he visualized and condensed. Each one was blooming with dazzling light. The vast brilliance gathered together, like a trace of sun rising behind Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng was ready to release the power of the stars and brutally crush these demon family soldiers, there was a slow applause in the military array.


    "Yes, yes, there is an interesting opponent at last, otherwise the massacre is really boring."


    A dark red cloak fluttered in the wind, and the terrible power of killing spread. A human like horn came in the air. The glazed eyes contained endless cold, like an abyss.


    "Are you the so-called seventh son of the devil?"


    Ye Feng saw that the Kok was not surprised. When he returned to Wutong City, he felt a strong breath than Qiu mu. He had guessed that the Kok might be coming with the army.


    After all, the demon star meteorite iron has endless temptation to the demon family. I''m afraid you won''t be relieved if you don''t get it yourself.


    "Rude beast."


    Jiao GUI sneered, "the king is the noble tenth demon king, the spokesman of the demons in the world. You humble slave, don''t you kneel down when you see the king?"


    "But if you get a piece of magic star meteorite iron, you think you can become a demon king?"


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Jiao GUI at all, and even despised it very much. "What''s more, even if you become a demon king?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jiao GUI seemed to hear a big joke, and even smiled with a smile, and tears came out.


    After laughing for a long time, Jiao GUI raised his head. This time, his eyes looking at Ye Feng were full of naked killing intention.


    "How dare you speak to me like this, you stupid and despicable slave! You are looking for death!"


    "The king sent a star killing army to destroy this garbage City, and you dare to obstruct it. Now the king is present in person, and you don''t know how to live or die. You are so stupid that you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    Jiao GUI is very dissatisfied. Let alone get the magic star meteorite iron, he is almost destined to become the supreme tenth demon king.


    Even if you don''t get the demon star meteorite iron, Jiao GUI is also the seventh son of the demon king. In the past, he has been praised and licked on his knees. He has never spoken against him, let alone boasting like Ye Feng.


    In Jiao GUI''s opinion, Ye Feng is a worm that can only be crushed to death, and the worm dares to show its teeth to itself!

 Chapter 2865

    "So much nonsense?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and the noise of Jiao GUI had made him very unhappy.


    "Die!"


    Jiao GUI was also angry. Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him very angry. He wanted to strangle Ye Feng directly.


    "You will accept the anger of the tenth demon king! Humble mole ants, you will completely disappear!"


    Jiao GUI''s palm blew out, and the endless magic Qi was mobilized. The towering power of killing swept through. A thousand Zhang magic palm condensed and smashed Ye Feng.


    Facing this palm, Ye Feng was as weak and helpless as a grain of dust.


    Wutong City, incapable of further increase in tension, was holding on to the breath of the phoenix trees. They were worried that Ye Feng could not stop the palm.


    The Jupiter faction people are also shocked and have complex eyes at the same time.


    Especially Qianqiu Tu, he is looking forward to Ye Feng being slapped to death, so that Jupiter will get rid of Ye Feng''s control.


    But now, if ye Feng is shot to death, Jiao GUI is afraid that he will kill Jupiter, so he has to pray that Ye Feng will not lose to Jiao GUI.


    As for the angle demons, they are all excited at the moment. Under Jiao GUI, the war loving angle demons are most looking forward to Jiao GUI''s hand. This powerful son of the demon king has the power to crush all enemies.


    Driven by this force, they follow Jiao GUI to destroy countless creatures and create endless killing power.


    "Lord devil is mighty!"


    Jiao min and Jiao broken just walked out of the cave. When they saw this palm, they all shouted loudly. Ye Feng, who brought them shame, would be shot dead by Prince Jiao GUI in an instant!


    "Is that all?"


    Facing this palm, only Ye Feng still looked indifferent. He disdained to glance at Jiao GUI and waved his palm at will.


    "Bang!"


    The little meat palm is like an invincible devil''s palm like mountains, which smashes the devil''s palm like decay.


    The terrible evil spirit scattered everywhere, the towering power was broken, and the shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth swept everywhere.


    Jiao GUI''s face changed sharply. He saw that Ye Feng didn''t step back, and even his palm didn''t have any scars. Ye Feng easily destroyed his terrible palm.


    "How possible!"


    Countless incredible screams sounded. No matter the Terran or the horndemon, they could not expect such a thing to happen.


    Jiao GUI is an octagonal demon and the son of the demon king. There is a blood of heavenly demons in his body. Except for the nine demon kings, there is no one who can crush Jiao GUI so easily.


    Is Ye Feng the devil''s disguise? But why does the demon king pretend to be a lowlife? This is completely nonsense.


    When everyone was surprised, Ye Feng walked out of the broken magic palm. His eyes calmly looked down on Jiao GUI, "how dare you shout when your strength is so weak?"


    "You!"


    Jiao GUI''s face was ferocious. He realized that Ye Feng was not simple and could break his attack so easily. Among the Terrans, only those real old monsters of the ten main doors could do it.


    Ye Feng is so young, obviously not those old monsters, but his strength is comparable to the eight star peak cultivator, which is an enemy that even Jiao GUI feels difficult.


    "Hum! I admit to belittling you, but it''s still easy for me to deal with a lowly people like you!"


    Jiao GUI shouted angrily. This time he no longer held it up. He took off a token from his waist, engraved with three demon characters.


    These three demon clan words are translated into the Lord''s order, which is the power of Jiao GUI. He can use this Lord''s order to mobilize all the forces of his demon army.


    "Come!"


    Jiao GUI, the General Commander, raised the order. All the officers and men of the two demon families, Minxing and broken star, including Jiao min and other generals, all the magic Qi in their bodies came out of their bodies.


    The magic Qi gathered together and turned into a vast magic river flowing in the void. The terrible magic power even collapsed the void. Jiao GUI opened his mouth and swallowed these evil Qi into his stomach. His strength was leaping, and his body expanded several times, becoming a giant as high as tens of feet.


    "Humble mole ants, tremble at the feet of the powerful tenth demon king!"


    Jiao GUI looked at Ye Feng and felt the violent power in his body. He was full of confidence again.


    Just now, Ye Feng easily cracked it, but now he has gathered the power of the two magic armies, and his strength has reached the octagonal peak. Ye Feng can never be his opponent.


    "Die!"


    Jiao GUI pressed it with a palm. This time he didn''t use any magic power, that is, pure physical strength. He was confident that he could crush Ye Feng only by his body at the moment.


    "Compete for flesh? What a death wish!"


    Ye Feng sneered. How can his flesh be compared with Jiao GUI? This guy dared to fight with his flesh. He was completely suicidal.


    "Come!"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He still punched out decisively.


    This time, the terrible power even distorted the space, set off a violent hurricane, and the endless wind blades surrounded Ye Feng''s iron fist at the angle of attack.


    "How possible!"


    Jiao GUI''s pupils were dilated and his face was frightened. With the help of the power of the two magic armies, his fist could not be compared with Ye Feng.


    The power of Ye Feng''s fist made him feel like facing his father. Only the supreme demon king could exert such a powerful power.


    "No, it''s impossible. This guy is a pure Terran. How can he have such strong physical power? Doesn''t it mean that the nine star saint of Terran is just a legend?"


    Jiao GUI roared in his heart. He wanted to stop, but it was too late. He came with the iron fist fury of the hurricane.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao GUI''s fist burst instantly, his arm burst, and his terrible strength was still raging. It attacked his body, smashed all his blood vessels and meridians, and even seriously damaged his internal organs.


    "Poof!"


    Jiao GUI took a mouthful of blood and spewed out. His tall body was like being struck by lightning. He immediately flew upside down and smashed mountains.


    "You, you..."


    Jiao GUI fell in the ruins of the mountains, and the huge rocks pressed him below. His hard hit body couldn''t lift a trace of strength, and he couldn''t move these waste rocks away.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Jiao GUI''s heart is still full of horror. I can''t believe how a Terran like Ye Feng can exist in the disordered world. According to the ancient legend of the demon family, all the existence above the eight stars of the human family were killed by the demons, and then the human family became the rations of the demon family.


    But now, Ye Feng, who is suspected to be the nine star saint, appears, which makes Jiao GUI doubt whether the rumor is true.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Ye Feng trampled on the void. His expression was still indifferent and his clothes were still neat. The battle just now seemed to him as an entertainment, and would not even cause any fluctuation in his heart.


    "Last words?"


    Jiao GUI looked at Ye Feng coldly. Although he was badly hurt, the strength of the two magic armies was still filling his body, and the injury would be repaired soon.

 Chapter 2866

    "I am the tenth demon king selected by the heavenly devil and the seventh son of the horn demon king. Dare you kill me?"


    Jiao GUI stared at Ye Feng and his face was almost distorted. "What if you are the nine star saint? My father is the horn demon king. He has been immersed in this realm for many years, which is far from what you can compare!"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense."


    Ye Feng looks impatient. Jiao GUI''s strength is not very good. He thinks highly of himself. For such a self righteous guy, what Ye Feng likes to do most is to let him recognize the facts and give up all unnecessary fantasies.


    "You are a waste."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng suddenly stepped on the rocks on Jiao GUI''s body.


    At this time, Jiao GUI''s glass eyes showed a crazy red glow, his body collided again, and ugly and twisted magic patterns appeared on his body surface.


    Jiao GUI''s face was the same as that of the human race, and turned into a ferocious demon face. Eight single horns on his head glittered with dazzling magic light.


    "Bang!"


    The ruins of the mountains burst open. Before Ye Feng''s foot fell, Jiao GUI had risen into the sky, and his shape had changed greatly from a Terran to a pure horned demon.


    "You forced me!"


    Jiao GUI''s eyes were full of killing intention. In the face of the powerful Ye Feng, he was forced to be helpless and had to activate the Jiao devil blood, which was regarded as a disgrace by himself, to show his most powerful power.


    In Jiao GUI''s opinion, the devil is the most noble existence in the world, but in addition to the devil''s blood, half of his body is the devil''s blood.


    Horn GUI regards horn demon blood as a disgrace, so he never shows his horn demon form in front of people, but horn GUI in this form is the most powerful.


    "I''ll let you die!"


    Jiao GUI rushed to Ye Feng and blew out thousands of fists in an instant. Countless demons flew out of his fist and opened their bloody mouths to bite Ye Feng.


    There was also a continuous magic roar, attacking Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge from all directions, trying to interfere with his consciousness.


    Facing such an attack, Ye Feng was still calm. He even carried his back with his hands and looked at Jiao GUI so indifferently.


    "Even if I stand and let you fight, you can''t break my physical defense."


    Ye Feng disdained.


    This sentence makes Jiao GUI more and more crazy. He feels that Ye Feng is humiliating himself, and his fist falls on Ye Feng like a storm.


    But as Ye Feng said, even if ye Feng stood still, Jiao GUI could not break Ye Feng''s physical defense.


    This violent and dense fist fell on Ye Feng, just like a drop of spray falling into the sea, which could not lift the slightest waves. It seemed to hit cotton without any induction.


    Jiao GUI''s arm was torn, his whole body was sore, and even exhausted all the magic Qi in his body, but he didn''t hurt Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng''s face is still indifferent, and his calm eyes contain disdain that makes Jiao GUI crazy. He can''t believe that Ye Feng can be so strong that even his father can''t take such a terrible attack?


    "No, how can you be so strong? It''s impossible. Who are you!"


    Jiao GUI gave up the meaningless attack. His face twisted and questioned Ye Feng, "say! Which demon king did you disguise? What''s your purpose? Is it for the demon star meteorite?"


    "You are too self righteous."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He despised your madness. This guy couldn''t accept the fact that the Terran was strong, and even tried to deceive himself.


    "No, you are definitely disguised by the demon king. There can be no strong man like you in the Terran!"


    Jiao GUI shook his head again and again. His eyes were distracted and he had fallen into his own imagination.


    "What a sad fellow."


    Ye Feng tilted his lips and waved a palm at will, "I am merciful and send you into reincarnation as soon as possible."


    "Bang!"


    This seemingly random palm easily pierced Jiao GUI''s chest and blew a big hole in his trunk.


    Magic blood splashed out without money. The severe pain made Jiao GUI recover his reason from his madness. He looked at Ye Feng in horror and suddenly retreated back.


    "You, you can''t kill me! I''m the seventh son of the horn demon king, and I''m the tenth demon king selected by the heavenly demon. How can you kill me and how dare you kill me!"


    Jiao GUI roared angrily. He stared at Ye Feng bitterly. He was chosen by the devil. Even if ye Feng was so powerful, he was just an ant to the devil. Did he dare to kill himself and provoke the devil to come to the world?


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Ye Feng took one step and appeared in front of Jiao GUI again. Five fingers had grabbed Jiao GUI''s head.


    No matter how Jiao GUI struggled, he couldn''t get rid of his iron hoop fingers. He fought hard to attack Ye Feng, but he felt a terrible shock coming from Ye Feng''s body.


    His attack didn''t hurt Ye Feng at all. Instead, he was hit hard by the terrible earthquake, his arms broke and his legs burst.


    Jiao GUI, who lost his limbs, became more and more frightened. His eyes were full of fear and his mouth roared, "you can''t kill me, absolutely not. I''m the tenth demon king selected by the devil and the spokesman of the devil in the disorderly world!"


    "If you kill me, you will only bring endless disasters to the Terran and the world. The natural devil will not tolerate the killing of his spokesman. At that time, all Terrans will die!"


    Kwutong suddenly looked down at the Wutong City, and shouted at the people of the Indus City, looking up at them. "You are not stopping him! If this king is dead, the devil will never let you go. The Terran demon will be completely destroyed. No one wants to live!"


    "Hahaha! The king is dead. All of you should make amends to the king! If you dare to sit and watch the king be killed, the end is doomed!"


    Many Wutong people have a look of fear. The evil clan controls nine territories and countless years. Their terrible nature has been ingrained in the hearts of the people.


    Especially the mortals without the slightest resistance, their fear of the demon family has been deep in their bones. Don''t mention Jiao GUI''s words. Even if an ordinary horn demon family makes such a noise, they may believe it.


    Now, when hearing that Jiao GUI was dead and everyone had to bury him, many Terrans looked up at Ye Feng and shouted anxiously, "stop it! Stop it!"


    "You can''t kill the devil. If he dies, everything will be over!"


    "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you want to bring the end to the Terran! Let the devil go!"


    People in Wutong City shouted hysterically, and their words fell into the leaves of the leaves, so harsh.


    These foolish mortals have been completely controlled by the demon family. They can''t extricate themselves from fear. I''m afraid they will never lift their heads. Servility has been deeply rooted in their bone marrow.


    Even many practitioners of Jupiter sect believed Jiao GUI''s words. They shouted Ye Feng in fear and asked Ye Feng to release Jiao GUI.


    Fortunately, Qianqiu Tu and the elders are not stupid. They see that Ye Feng is powerful. At the moment, they dare not annoy Ye Feng and directly cut off any disciple who dares to let Ye Feng go by iron and blood.

 Chapter 2867

    Ye Feng did not expect that the people of these Wutong people would be so foolish. At this moment, Kok GUI has been beaten by him as a dog, and still can make people fear and even plead for him.


    Such a scene really makes Ye Feng angry. He won''t be annoyed by the arrogance and pride of Jiaogui and other demon families, but the ignorance of his peers makes him angry.


    "What a fool! If I don''t kill him, can you escape from heaven? Will he let you go?"


    Ye Feng looked at the people coldly. His heart was completely cold. He was ready to pinch the dead corner and end everything.


    But at the moment, everyone didn''t notice that Jiao GUI threatened the people with words, but secretly there was a dark light pouring into his body.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force broke out, and Ye Feng''s fingers pinched at the corner of your head couldn''t help being shaken open.


    "Ah!"


    The roar rang through the world. Jiao GUI''s eyes were red and looked at Ye Feng ferociously. His momentum climbed again, far beyond the level of octagonal demon. The wound left by Ye Feng was instantly recovered.


    "You forced me!"


    Jiao GUI''s body is filled with vast magic Qi, like a raging dragon. His body can''t even bear such a large amount of magic Qi. His body bursts from time to time, and then it is repaired quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although Jiao GUI''s strength improved, he still didn''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, he was curious that the other party suddenly became stronger. Since the battle, Jiao GUI has surpassed himself again and again, and there seems to be countless cards.


    "I will surpass everything and become the tenth demon king because of you! I can only forcibly refine the demon star meteorite iron. If I can''t become the tenth demon king, I want you and everything related to you to disappear!"


    Jiao GUI howled angrily, "I will frustrate your bones and ashes, and all Terrans will bury you!"


    "It''s over!"


    When the people saw this scene, they all looked like ashes. But at this moment, they didn''t think they were wrong. Instead, they thought that Ye Feng was too bold and dared to offend Jiao GUI.


    Now Jiao GUI has become so powerful, like a real demon God in the world, that people can''t lift the slightest resistance spirit. He said he would destroy the Terran, and the Terran is over!


    "The tenth demon king is mighty!"


    In contrast, the corner demon clan was excited and cheered at the moment. Previously, Jiao GUI used their strength to fight Ye Feng. When they were badly hurt, they were also eaten back.


    The Horned Demons thought that horny GUI was dead. Ye Feng''s performance was too terrible, but they didn''t expect that their owner had a backhand who could forcibly refine the demon star meteorite iron and rise again.


    This time, Jiao GUI will crush Ye Feng completely and end this terrible and powerful Terran!


    As for xianyun''er and Jupiter faction, they all have complex complexions at the moment. Jiao GUI''s power at the moment has surpassed the octagonal demon, but there is still a distance from the nine horned demon king.


    It can be said that Jiao GUI is infinitely close to the nine horned demon king, which can be regarded as the first half of the demon kingdom. Can Ye Feng resist such a terrible enemy?


    "Die!"


    Jiao GUI shot again. He rushed to Ye Feng angrily, and thousands of magic lights flew out behind him. On the way, they turned into chains and went to Ye Feng one after another.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, your eyes will never see through. How powerful I am."


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm, "my power is something you can''t understand."


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng blows out again, which is more powerful than before. It seems that Jiao GUI is strong, and Ye Feng becomes stronger. He was born for battle.


    This fist even distorts the space and brings the illusion of the collapse of the world to everyone. The terrible fist power rolls up endless winds, as if to destroy everything.


    The thousands of magic light chains released by Jiao GUI were crushed by the fist wind in an instant. His angry face just showed horror, and the next moment he was coerced by the wind.


    "Hiss!"


    When the sound of breaking came, Jiao GUI struggled in the strong wind, but he was like a lonely sail in the rough waves. He was unable to resist. His body was destroyed by the strong wind and his bones were broken one after another.


    If it were not for the massive magic gas of the magic star meteorite iron, Jiao GUI would have been wiped out by the wind.


    Even so, Jiao GUI couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t bear this torture, and he couldn''t accept the power of Ye Feng.


    As the wind dissipated, a miserable body fell from the sky, and the gray bones were full of cracks, with no horn, blood and flesh, and fell on the earth like a skeleton.


    The evil spirit overflowed everywhere. In his skeleton, a prominent dark meteorite appeared in front of everyone.


    "This, is this horn expensive? He is so powerful that he can''t stop Ye Feng''s fist?"


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes are jumping wildly. At the moment, he is very glad of his choice. He honestly listens to all instructions of Ye Feng, and only Ye Feng takes the lead.


    Jiao GUI is infinitely close to the nine horned demon king, and can''t stop Ye Feng''s fist. How powerful is Ye Feng''s real strength, the nine star saint, or the Imperial Star envoy above the saint?


    Qianqiu Tu didn''t dare to think about it. He only knew that if he angered Ye Feng before, his fate with Jupiter would be more miserable than Jiao GUI.


    "What other means?"


    Ye Feng''s face calmly appeared on Jiao GUI''s head. Now Jiao GUI, who only has a skeleton, has lost his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. He can''t convey his ideas with his eyes or words.


    Even if the evil spirit is still full, his flesh and blood is recovering quickly, but such an injury is too serious.


    Ye Feng''s fist power is even deeply branded in the depths of Jiao GUI''s bones. He wants to erase his fist power and restore his flesh. He can''t do it in a short time.


    At the moment, Ye Feng can only feel Jiao GUI''s anger and unwilling spirit. His spiritual idea seems to be scolding and threatening, but Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    "After playing for so long, it''s time to end."


    Ye Feng calmly shook his head, his palm aimed at the magic star meteorite iron in Jiaogui''s skull and body, and a suction burst out.


    This time, Jiao GUI was completely afraid. Now his body was broken and he was still alive. It was all due to the massive magic gas of the demon star meteorite iron that he could barely hang his life, heal his wounds and recover his body.


    If ye Feng takes away the evil star meteorite iron, you will lose all sources of power. He is afraid that he will die suddenly on the spot, and there is no chance of survival.


    Jiao GUI''s spirit began to beg for mercy crazily. Even if he couldn''t speak, Ye Feng could feel the meaning of pleading.


    Even, Jiao GUI''s pale skeleton trembled slightly, as if it was too afraid.


    But now, how can Ye Feng let Jiao GUI go? His eyes were calm and said, "don''t be a demon in your next life, let alone provoke me, otherwise the end will be the same miserable."


    After that, Ye Feng''s palm was full of suction. The magic star meteorite suspended in the skeleton of your skull flew out in an instant and fell into Ye Feng''s palm. The majestic magic Qi subconsciously rushed into Ye Feng''s body.

 Chapter 2868

    These evil spirits contained evil thoughts. Ye Feng frowned, resolutely isolated the evil spirits and wrapped the evil star meteorite iron with the power of a layer of soul stars.


    It was just the moment when the soul star meteorite iron covered the magic star meteorite iron that Ye Feng sensed strange fluctuations and had the powerful soul Star Force attached to the magic star meteorite iron.


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed golden light. When he fixed his eyes, he found the clue.


    Where is the power of the soul star attached to the magic star meteorite iron? It is clear that there is a soul star meteorite iron bonded with the magic star meteorite iron.


    "Originally, it really takes no effort to come here."


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng pulled down the mysterious and unpredictable soul star meteorite iron.


    The virtual shadows of the six soul stars in his body revolved around Dantian at a high speed. The soul star meteorite iron in Ye Feng''s hand turned into this world at a speed visible to the naked eye and kept shrinking.


    The power of the soul star like the Yangtze River flows into Ye Feng''s body. He quickly absorbs energy and improves his understanding of the law of the soul.


    This soul star meteorite iron is not big, but it contains good energy and rules. Mysterious waves spread from Ye Feng''s body, and there is an invisible spirit force spreading in the void.


    Ye Feng refined the soul star meteorite iron in a short time, and successfully stepped into the realm of Seven Star soul cultivation.


    The strength of soul cultivation is extraordinary. The Seven Star soul cultivation has been comparable to the eight Star strong in other realms. It is also a peak figure in the disorderly world.


    At the moment, Ye Feng opened his palm, and the soul star meteorite turned into white dust, slid down his fingers and just fell on the body at his feet.


    Ye Feng remembered that Jiao GUI, the son of the arrogant demon king, had turned into a skeleton. At the moment, the skeleton was full of cracks, as if it would decay at any time and melt with the wind.


    With the blessing of the demon star meteorite iron, the original vitality disappears at the moment, and Jiao GUI is completely dead.


    Many officers and men of the two Mozambican armies are dead now.


    Jiao min and Jiao broken were also eaten back, but they were powerful and their injuries were not serious. Just now they looked at Ye Feng with resentment and fear.


    "It''s over! He really killed the son of the demon king."


    "The devil will send down the punishment, and the Terran will be extinct. Look what you''ve done!"


    "The horned devil will not give up. We are all dead!"


    The people of Wutong City cried out in terror. Ye Feng ignored him, and his eyes were still glancing at the two magic troops.


    Jiao min and Jiao shatter have taken the lead in escaping, leaving their soldiers behind. Behind them, the four vice generals who respond quickly also follow.


    The two demon armies fled and were in a mess. Even Jiao GUI, who was comparable to the demon king, died in Ye Feng''s hands. How can they resist.


    Ye Feng didn''t let them go. Since he killed Jiao GUI and offended the horn demon king, he would kill them all.


    "What are you doing? Come on."


    Ye Feng glanced at Qianqiu Tu, turned his body into countless illusions, and instantly caught up with Jiao Min who ran crazy.


    "The tenth demon king is dead. How can you not accompany him?"


    Ye Feng said sarcastically, condescending and pressing his palm to the corner.


    "I fought with you!"


    Jiao min was shocked, and Ye Feng''s momentum shrouded him, making him seem to be in hell. Under such a dangerous situation, he inspired his male to attack Ye Feng recklessly.


    The Seven Magic horns on Jiao min''s forehead burst into magic light and shot at Ye Feng one after another. However, they were blocked and crushed by the invisible power of the soul star before they approached.


    "Feel at ease."


    Ye Feng calmly said that the power of the soul star wrapped Jiaomin, ignored the surging magic gas in the other party''s body, and directly crushed Jiaomin into a pool of rotten meat.


    "This monster!"


    When Jiao broken saw this scene, his heart almost stopped beating. Ye Feng''s strength was too terrible. Every move contained irresistible strength. Jiao min, which was stronger than his strength, was wiped out at will.


    "I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    Seeing Ye Feng looking at himself, Jiao shatter resolutely surrendered without hesitation and knelt down directly in the void.


    "I have important information. I''m still useful!"


    He is eager to express his value.


    "What intelligence."


    Ye Feng didn''t worry about whether there was any conspiracy or not. He just stood in front of Jiao Sui and looked down on him.


    As for the four seven star Deputy generals of the two magic armies, they have been wrapped by the power of the soul star controlled by Ye Feng''s mind and ground into meat mud.


    This scene made Jiao broken tremble all over. He was deeply aware of the strength of Ye Feng and dared not hide it at all.


    "When the demon star meteorite iron came to the world, your brothers are also rushing here. Their strength is not small. Some are stronger than your horn."


    After the horn broke said, he carefully looked up at Ye Feng. Seeing that his face was calm without any expression, he quickly lowered his head.


    "If adults want to deal with them, small ones can provide information. I know the specific strength and advantages of these demon king''s children."


    "You mean, help me deal with your dead Master''s brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth curled up a radian.


    "Yes."


    Horn broken heard the irony between Ye Feng''s words, but he didn''t dare to get angry. Instead, he became more respectful. "If adults want to deal with the horn demon king, they also have a lot of information to tell."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are still a know it all."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "Yes, the little one is best at collecting intelligence."


    Jiao is heartbroken and happy. It seems that his ability makes Ye Feng interested, which can save his life.


    But at this time, Ye Feng hid his smiling face and said calmly, "unfortunately, I don''t need information. No matter the devil or the devil king, it''s just mole ants in my eyes."


    Ye Feng''s voice fell, and the broken corners had burst up. A long gun condensed with magic gas appeared in his hand and stabbed Ye Feng''s throat.


    "Die."


    Ye Feng stretched out his fingers unhurriedly. His action seemed slow, but he accurately predicted the attack of jiaoshat. His two fingers clamped the gun tip like pliers, and he couldn''t pull a penny regardless of how jiaoshat worked.


    "Click!"


    Ye Feng''s fingers exerted slight force, and the gun tip burst instantly. At the same time, Ye Feng''s two fingers were like a sword, stabbing the corner and breaking the center of the eyebrow.


    "Even if I die, I will let you lose a piece of meat!"


    With a roar of broken horns, his seven magic horns suddenly flew out and stabbed Ye Feng like a flying sword, attacking the vital points of his flesh.


    Ye Feng disdained to shake his head, and the power of the soul star flew out to block all the magic horns that were enough to seriously hurt the Seven Star practitioners. At this moment, the sword finger pierced into the corner and broke the center of the eyebrow.


    "Bang!"


    The ugly horned devil''s head burst and his headless body fell from the air. Although his death was also very sad, it was much better than Jiao min and several deputy generals.


    "Poop!"


    The broken body of the horn fell on the fleeing army of the horn demon family. Many soldiers were scared and their legs softened and fell to the ground. Ye Feng was really terrible. The strong man of the horn demon family was under Ye Feng''s hand, completely like an ant.

 Chapter 2869

    When Ye Feng cut the horn to pieces, Qianqiu Tu also took the people of Jupiter to start slaughtering the two magic armies.


    Without Jiao min, Jiao broken, and your seven horned Deputy generals, the strength of Jupiter faction is still superior to the two magic armies.


    The two magic armies are large in number and work together against the enemy. Their murderous Qi and magic power can defeat the Seven Star practitioners such as Qianqiu Tu.


    However, at the moment, the broken corpse fell from the sky, and the demon army was in chaos. The last strong demon family who can be called the leader died. They all felt desperate, and Ye Feng''s strength made their bodies soft.


    For a time, the magic army was in chaos and its resistance weakened. Qianqiu Tu seized the opportunity and immediately led the elders in the door to attack and kill the hexagonal general who was very in command of the magic army.


    The hexagonal generals were quickly killed, and the demon army became more and more chaotic. Many soldiers had given up fighting against the enemy and fled madly.


    The remaining generals could not restrain their officers and men. Seeing that the situation was gone, they all looked desperate.


    Terrans and demons are born enemies, and Terran forces are incompatible with demons. Previously, Qianqiu Tu didn''t want to do it because he was afraid to completely annoy the demons and bring disaster.


    But at present, Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that he killed Jiao GUI, the seventh son of the demon king, and the human and demon sides are completely torn apart.


    Ye Feng, the initiator of everything they followed, has completely joined Ye Feng''s camp. At this moment, they don''t need to hesitate and act decisively. Since they offended and died, they should cut down the roots.


    Qianqiutu led Jupiter to send everyone to kill on the battlefield. The defeated horndemon clan simply couldn''t resist. It was harvested like crops.


    The devil''s blood dyed the earth red and merged into a miserable Blood River; Scream above the nine clouds, gathering up boundless clouds.


    This infernal scene has always been experienced by the Terrans. They were ruthlessly killed and harvested by the demon clan.


    Now the situation on both sides has reversed. The demon clan has been slaughtered crazily. The garrison looks excited and blushes. They also join the battle.


    While xianyun''er and yulingzi are extremely shocked Ye Feng standing up in the sky. Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. People who surpass them again and again know that now they fully understand that meeting Ye Feng is their greatest opportunity in this life.


    "Die!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s palm was swept out by thick vines like dragons. No one could stop him. The demon family soldiers broke one by one, and he was very worried about killing.


    The Terran has been crawling at the feet of the demon family for a long time. Even if it has an extraterritorial land, it is actually precarious and may be dug out at any time.


    Qianqiu Tu, as the master of Zong, is actually under great pressure. He is cautious and depressed all the time.


    Like today, such a happy massacre of the demon clan, you don''t have to worry about being dug out of the territory by the demon clan, besieged, blocked and killed. It''s still unprecedented.


    Even for a moment, Qianqiu TU was very excited. He felt that following Ye Feng in front of and behind his horse seemed to be what he should do, because in this way, he had the opportunity to deal with the demon clan.


    Terrans should have fought desperately with the demon family. How can they be willing to live humbly.


    However, when the passion faded and Qianqiu Tu calmed down, he understood that the Terran could not have this opportunity if ye Feng didn''t appear.


    After all, there is not even a nine star Saint among the Terrans. They are worried about being extinct by the demon king.


    Even this is the fact. Before Ye Feng appeared in the sky, any Terran forces that dared to rise would be severely attacked and directly destroyed by the demon king.


    "Ye Feng is really the true God. Maybe his appearance is to lead the Terran out of the sea of suffering."


    At the moment, Qianqiu Tu''s eyes looking at Ye Feng are shining with light of unknown significance, and he has admiration for the first time.


    On the whole earth, there is no demon family that can stand. The bodies of more than 20000 demon families are scattered on the earth, and some places are even piled into corpse mountains.


    The smell of blood spread over thousands of miles, and the air was blowing up to the skies. This scene shocked the people of Wutong city. They never thought Ye Feng was so fearful and so bold.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to ignore Jiao GUI''s warning and kill Jiao GUI at the risk of provoking demons to come to the world and exterminating the human race. He also slaughtered all the demons present. This is simply a madman.


    "It''s over. Jiao GUI is dead and the demons are slaughtered. Even if the legendary heavenly demons don''t appear, the horn demon king will never let us go. It''s over!"


    "Ye Feng! You bastard, you''ve made a big disaster. Do you know that when the horn demon king is angry, the Terran will be extinct, and you''ve hurt everyone!"


    "Ye Feng, you have to forgive yourself. Maybe the horndemon king will mercifully spare our lives and give the Terran a chance to continue to exist!"


    "Yes, this is the evil you caused. You should bear it and cut yourself immediately!"


    The foolish people shouted loudly. Even if ye Feng''s fierce threat made the demon clan scared, they still had the courage to scold Ye Feng.


    This is what they think. Even if ye Feng is terrible, he is also a human race. He will not fight against his compatriots. Instead, he should scruple their words and work for them.


    Wutong city people worked together, all of them were drinking and scolding Ye Feng, and left Ye Feng to make their own decisions. They thought they had a large number of people here. Ye Feng could not kill them even if they were dissatisfied with them. That would become a sinner of the Terran, and Ye Feng did not take the risk.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng was so forced by them that he was not sure that he would really apologize to the corner demon king. In this way, the matter was solved.


    It can only be said that these people are really stupid. They think Ye Feng is a person like xianyun''er, but they don''t understand. Ye Feng''s heart is very firm. Although he is kind, he is not stupid and good.


    "A group of fools."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. These people refreshed the lower limit again and again, which simply subverted his three outlooks. He had never seen such a shameless and stupid guy.


    The autumn coat of the autumn leaves saw the killing intention of Ye Feng, and immediately rose and looked at the people of Wutong city. "You are a bunch of ignorant people, they are simply looking for death!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s palm blew out, and the thick vines flew out, killing hundreds of people in an instant.


    This scene frightened the people. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s men dared to be so bold and kill them directly.


    At the same time, they also felt frightened. Ye Feng was indifferent and even didn''t seem to see the same performance, indicating that Ye Feng would not stop even if he didn''t agree with Qianqiu Tu''s practice.


    As a result, the people dared not drink and scold any more, and fell to their knees trembling one by one.


    They were honest, but Qianqiu Tu didn''t intend to give up like this. Since Ye Feng didn''t express it, it means that it was completely handed over to him.


    Qianqiu Tu knows his position. He is Ye Feng''s dog. He can do all the dirty work. He can do anything that Ye Feng is inconvenient to do or unwilling to do.


    "Kill them all!"


    Qianqiu Tu suddenly looked at the Jupiter sect and shouted.

 Chapter 2870

    "What?!"


    The people were completely frightened. Qianqiu TU was so crazy that he wanted to kill all of them?


    Ye Feng still didn''t say, which made the people despair completely. This is to sit and watch them slaughtered. How can Ye Feng be so ruthless and how can these Jupiter sent people be so crazy!


    On the contrary, they are members of the Jupiter sect. They don''t feel much. They regard themselves as the immortal masters of the Terran. Ordinary Terrans are just mole ants in their eyes. Both sides are not at the same status level at all, and can be erased and discarded at any time.


    Moreover, Wutong people are so benighted that they do not have any psychological pressure to kill them.


    For a time, Jupiter sent men to use their means, and the power of Jupiter turned into streamers to kill these people.


    Xianyun''er, yulingzi and others have complex eyes when they see this scene. Although they are also dissatisfied with the actions of the people, they still can''t do it.


    But they also won''t plead for the people. After all, the actions of these fools may completely break Ye Feng''s heart, otherwise Ye Feng won''t ignore it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Jupiter faction killed more than 1000 people. Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t really intend to destroy these people. Although he was dissatisfied with the people, he didn''t want to fight the Terran.


    Most of them, Ye Feng chose to leave Wutong city and no longer protect these people, so he was preparing to stop Jupiter.


    But just then, there was a roar from the horizon, and the voice of evil gas approached from a distance. There was also a dark demon army coming on the earth.


    Under the cloudy sky, the enemy rushed from heaven and earth, giving people a sense of doomsday.


    When Qianqiu Tu and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help stopping the killing in their hands and looked at Ye Feng in horror.


    The demon clan army comes from three directions. Right in front is the demon clan army running from heaven and wearing excellent armor. The demon clan army is also composed of three demon clan armies.


    Among the three armies, there was a horned demon who looked like a human race, riding a fierce horse with sixteen wings on his back, a single horn on his forehead and red eyes.


    In the west, six demon armies came together. A man and a woman, two human like Horned Demons, hung directly above the demon army, with a cold face.


    In the East, one was wrapped in a black robe, holding a dagger in his hand. His eyes were cruel, as if all three demon armies were assassins.


    The three magic army is in the center, and there is a huge military account. It is like a Pyramid. Dozens of three pairs of big ears are covered. The giant elephant with a magic mark carries the military account and keeps approaching the Wutong city.


    Ye Feng''s face was still calm. He saw the demon clan riding a 16 winged one horned horse in the sky demon army, as well as six demon clan armies, two horn demons with similar appearance.


    There is also the huge military tent like a pyramid. The military tent curtain is lifted with the wind. You can vaguely see a human like horndemon clan, really tasting wine in it with a wine cup.


    These four Horned Demons are all in human form. Obviously, like horny GUI, they all contain heaven demon blood in their bodies.


    Connecting with what Jiao broken said before his death, Ye Feng determined that the four Horned Demons should be Jiao GUI''s brothers and sisters and the descendants of the horned demon king. They followed the demon star meteorite iron.


    Ye Feng''s guess is right. They are indeed the descendants of the horn demon king and the brother and sister of Jiao GUI.


    Among them, the horned demon family riding a 16 winged one horned horse in the sky is named Jiaoyou. He is Jiaogui''s brother and the 13th son of the horned demon king.


    The two Horned Demons, a man and a woman with similar appearance, are the 48th Witch and the 49th son of the horned demon king.


    The witch''s name is magic string and the devil''s son is magic column. They are dragon and Phoenix fetuses. They are born to hear each other''s hearts and even communicate with each other.


    Together, they are extremely powerful, so they have always helped each other in any problem.


    As for the one sitting in the pyramid army tent, it is Jiao Qi, the 77th son of the horn demon king. His strength is also very strong. At the same time, his demon army is proficient in assassination.


    Jiao Qi himself is also proficient in stabbing, so he also has a name, known as the shadow devil. The three magic armies under him are collectively referred to as the assassination army.


    The four demons came because they saw the vision of the demon star meteorite iron coming to the world.


    They knew that the place where the demon star meteorite iron landed was Jiaogui''s territory, so they came with their troops to compete for the treasure with their brother.


    But before they arrived, they heard the scream and roar of the horned demon family, and even the boundless evil spirit and bloody smell rushed into the sky.


    This made all the demons and Demons feel surprised and uncertain. They immediately approached the place where the scream came. As a result, the scream had arrived before it arrived.


    Now, when they come to the city of Wutong, they see an incredible scene. There are countless corpses of the Horde, and I''m afraid there are more than 20000 corpses.


    The blood of the horndemon clan completely dyed the earth red and merged into a dazzling Blood River, winding and flowing in the distance.


    Here, the four demons and demons can vaguely feel that the remnant souls of some corner demons have not dispersed, and they have endless resentment.


    "Where''s brother seven? All his demons are dead. Won''t something happen to me?"


    Jiao you frowns. Jiao GUI is the seventh son of the demon king. He is called the seventh brother. Now he can''t see Jiao GUI and is worried.


    The other three demon princes are the same. Although they came here to rob the demon star meteorite iron with Jiao GUI, they are all relatives after all. They won''t kill their relatives.


    Now Jiao GUI''s whereabouts are unknown and their life and death are unknown. They all feel bad.


    Ye Feng watched the three sides, and ordered the magic army to surround the Wutong city. The four sons of the devil came together. It seemed that they were secretly engaged in deliberation, but they were not worried, and were extremely calm.


    Instead, it was Qianqiu Tu. At the moment, he repeatedly sucked the cool air. He pointed to Jiaoyou and other demon prince heirs and introduced their identity to Ye Feng.


    "The horned demon king lived for nearly a thousand years and gave birth to countless children. At present, there are more than 100 known."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was surprised. The demon king''s reproductive ability is really strong. Isn''t he tired of having hundreds of children?


    You know, even the strong Shenwang in the Huangfeng world often have only a dozen children. They are much older than the horn demon king and don''t want to be crazy.


    In the heart, the king make complaints about the creation of human movement. Ye Feng listened to the autumn painting.


    "Among the more than 100 descendants, nine are really successful and promising, and one is the grandson of the horndemon king."


    Qianqiu Tu stares at Jiaoyou. He has good intelligence and knows that there is no grandson of the horndemon king here.


    "Of the nine promising children, these four are among them."


    Qianqiu Tu tells them their ranking and highlights their characteristics and abilities one by one.

 Chapter 2871

    "Demon prince heir?"


    Ye Feng watched the angle and others gather together, and now he looked up at the Wutong City, and his eyes were not clear.


    "I don''t pay attention to the demon king. What''s the use of a group of demon prince heirs."


    He shook his head secretly. These evil princes gathered here. They were looking for their own death and gave him a chance to catch them all.


    Anyway, he has killed Jiao GUI and completely made a bad relationship with the horn demon king. As a human race, Ye Feng has no possibility to live in peace with the demon clan. Sooner or later, there will be a war between the two sides.


    "There are nine promising children and a demon king''s grandson..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and Jiao GUI was killed by him. Including his grandson, there are nine good people in the Jiao demon clan, and four are present.


    "It would be great if the other five came together."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he saw the 13th son of the demon king, Jiao you, and suddenly looked at him.


    The whole Wutong city is only one of the people who stand upright on the head of the city. Other people are not respectful, bow and scrape, but far away. Ye Feng is standing at the front.


    Wutong Wutong is clearly the leader of the city. What is missing is the bitch city. Even if the specific reason is not related to these humble people, they must know something.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng''s eyes made Jiao you feel very uncomfortable.


    He is the son of the devil king. He is extremely noble. Even if the lowly people don''t kneel when they see him, they still have a condescending attitude. There is no fear in their eyes, which is very bad!


    "Hey, who are you? Do you know what''s going on here?"


    Jiao you asked proudly. His eyes squinted at Ye Feng, as if ye Feng didn''t deserve to be treated with his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng sneered. The posture of the son of the demon king was so arrogant. It seems that they have been used to enslaving the Terran in recent years. They really have just become characters.


    "Of course I know."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiaoyou playfully, not tight or slow.


    "Bold! If you don''t know the situation, do you know that standing in front of you is the son of the devil king and Prince Jiaoyou who controls the three devil armies!"


    Beside Jiao you, a master stood up and scolded with a fierce face.


    Ye Feng was surprised that the master general was an octagonal demon. It seems that the forces under Jiao you are much stronger than Jiao GUI. After all, among the three magic armies of Jiao GUI, the strongest master general is only the peak of seven horns.


    However, no matter seven or eight horns, leaf maple is treated equally. They are mole ants.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    Ye Feng disdained to smile and totally despised the star anise.


    Smelling the speech, the octagonal general was furious. Jiao you also had a heavy complexion and a fierce flash in his eyes. He had long seen that Ye Feng was wrong.


    Obviously, he is a lowlife, but he has no fear of him. This guy is strange.


    "Hum, it seems that brother Qi is so kind to you beasts that you forget your identity and dare to shout to the master!"


    The 77th son of the demon king, Mo Qi, whose body is wrapped in a wide embroidered gold cloud pattern black robe, said at the moment, with a naked and strong killing intention in his tone.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have been shocked by the killing intention of magic Qi and even knelt down. But for Ye Feng, this killing intention can''t even compare with the God King''s eyes, which won''t have any impact on him.


    "A bunch of ugly guys, what''s the dog''s name here?"


    Ye Feng sneered, "don''t you want to know where Jiao GUI is? Tell you, I killed him!"


    "What?"


    A total of twelve demon armies stared at the moment, full of amazement and absurdity. Even Jiao you and other demon princes looked at each other, and then burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! What did I hear? He said he killed seven brothers! It''s ridiculous. A lowly Terran dare to say such crazy words."


    "Hum, you humble beast, you are so rude and insulting my seventh brother. You are dead!"


    Jiao Qi''s eyes were cold, "including the city under your feet, all Terrans are going to die!"


    "That''s right. The humble livestock dare to offend the demon clan. It''s really killing themselves!"


    The corner column shall follow the road.


    On the contrary, she was the twin sister of jiaozhu. The 48th female horn of the demon king frowned slightly and stared at Ye Feng with doubts.


    Women''s sixth sense is often more acute, and the demon women are no exception. She vaguely noticed that Ye Feng is a little strange. It is not sure that it is really related to the disappearance of Qige Jiaogui.


    But in any case, their descendants of the demon king, even their demon soldiers, don''t believe that Ye Feng killed Jiao GUI. They think it''s just that Ye Feng stuck gold on his face and boasted.


    Who is Jiao GUI? The seventh son of the demon king, who has lived for hundreds of years, broke into a famous and fierce name by means of iron and blood killing, and even spread to other territories.


    How can such a person die in the hands of the lowly Terran? You know, so far, the nine star saint is only a legend.


    And Jiao GUI''s strength ranks in the forefront even among the octagonal demons. If he gets the demon star meteorite iron, he may really become the tenth demon king.


    Therefore, Jiao you and other demon princes all speculated that the disappearance of Jiao GUI must be related to the demon star meteorite iron. So many demon families died there. It seems that they are all the demon soldiers under Jiao GUI.


    Because they recognized some broken armor, which was the standard equipment of Minxing and broken Star Army.


    "What happened, let the two magic armies under the seventh brother die out, and even disappear without a trace."


    Jiao Xian frowned, and she felt that the arrogant lowlife must know something.


    "The seventh brother is very strong. Unless the demon king makes a move, he will be fine."


    Jiao you shook his head. "On the contrary, it''s the magic star meteorite iron. Did it disappear with brother seven, or did it fall somewhere?"


    Hearing this, the demon prince''s heirs all looked solemn. Their ultimate goal here was the demon star meteorite iron.


    It''s strange that Jiao GUI is missing, but don''t worry about safety. If the magic star meteorite iron is still nearby, it''s obviously the most important treasure.


    "Despicable people, you have committed a capital crime and even implicated everyone in the city under your feet!"


    Jiao you looked at Ye Feng again and said proudly, "but I can give you a chance. You must know what happened in this battlefield and tell me everything."


    "Especially about a piece of black meteorite iron. Let''s focus on it. Maybe I''ll spare you and the lives of the humble beasts in the city under your feet!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Jiao you didn''t seem to understand people. He had shown that he killed Jiao GUI. Jiao you didn''t want to believe it.


    And the thousand autumn Tu and Jupiter faction, and the fairy Yun Er, and even the Wutong town guards, the people, are now looking weird.


    They watched Ye Feng kill Jiao GUI and kill the main general and Deputy General of the demon army. Their strength was beyond the ordinary. These horn demon princes were unwilling to believe it.

 Chapter 2872

    "No one believes the truth."


    Ye Feng covered his forehead and make complaints about Tucao.


    Qianqiu painted this remark on a listener and hurriedly stretched his cheek for fear of laughing.


    Ye Feng skimmed Qianqiu Tu''s red face and immediately stretched out his hand, "you, make it clear to these fools."


    Hearing the speech, Qianqiu Tu''s face suddenly became bitter, which was an offence. Although Ye Feng''s strength was strong, it was unknown whether he could defeat the four corner devil princes.


    At present, let him tell the truth. It is obvious that he and Ye Feng are completely bound together. If Ye Feng is defeated by the four evil princes, he will suffer.


    But Qianqiu Tu didn''t have a choice. At the moment, he looked at the crowd of Jiaoyou below and said, "Jiaogui really died in the hands of Lord Zhenshen, and his demon army was destroyed by adults."


    "As for the black meteorite you said, is it magic meteorite?"


    Qianqiu Tu sold a pass, and Jiaoyou and other demon prince heirs still didn''t believe his words. At the moment, they just looked coldly.


    "It''s in the hands of the true God."


    "Hum! What true God, now even the lowly people dare to call themselves true gods? I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Jiao you is furious. They believe in the natural devil family, and the God residence corresponds to the natural devil family. Therefore, they have no preference for the God residence.


    But the demon family also knows that the Legendary God''s residence is unfathomable. Even the demons are very afraid, and the leaders of this group of lowly people even claim to be the true God, which is just looking for death.


    "The seventh brother is really kind to the animals in the territory. Let them have the courage to say such words. If my father knows, even if the seventh brother is very popular, he will be punished!"


    Jiao Qi said coldly. He couldn''t help but want to fight.


    "You animals are so arrogant and bold. There is no truth in your mouth. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, then die!"


    The corner pillar is the most irritable. At this moment, he lifted the magic sword in his hand and pointed at Ye Feng.


    "Still don''t believe it?"


    Ye Feng sneered and raised his arm. His palm lit up a dark light, and infinite magic Qi swept out.


    At this moment, all the demons changed their faces. Jiao you and other demon prince stared at the things in the palm of Ye Feng.


    "Demon star meteorite iron!"


    Jiao you looks blue. Seeing that the treasure appears in Ye Feng''s hand, he has vaguely believed Ye Feng''s words, but he is unwilling to accept it.


    How could the powerful seven elder brother die in the hands of this lowly Terran? I''m not sure that the seven elder brother met an inexplicable enemy and left the demon star meteorite here. He was just picked up by this Terran.


    The various performances and boasting remarks of the Terran at the moment are actually to scare them away and enjoy the magic star meteorite iron by themselves.


    "Give me the magic star meteorite iron. You are a family. Absorbing the power of the magic star is a dead end!"


    Jiao you''s brain turns very fast. At the moment, he has tried to ask for the magic star meteorite iron.


    "Brother thirteen, this Terran is so arrogant. What if he has a demon star meteorite iron? Do you still spare his life?"


    At the moment, the corner column looked at the corner you, "it''s one thing to rob the demon star meteorite iron between our brothers and sisters, and it''s another thing to kill the humble beasts who dare to insult the demon family!"


    "Yes, kill him and kill this broken city. We are competing for the demon star meteorite iron!"


    Jiao Qi also raised his head at the moment. His face was still shrouded under the black robe, but his eyes with a faint cold light were revealed, which was very penetrating.


    Jiao you saw that they said so. On second thought, it was true. He never felt that Ye Feng had the strength to kill Jiao GUI.


    Rather than stabilize Ye Feng and cheat the demon star meteorite iron from him, if you don''t kill it, your brothers will compete for the treasure.


    "Brother thirteen, what are you hesitating about?"


    The beautiful horn string smiled and said that she was full of charm. Although she was a woman, her strength was not weaker than several brothers.


    "OK, but who will do it?"


    Jiao you smiles. Whoever makes a move will have the first opportunity to rob the demon star meteorite iron. This is a very important thing.


    "I think it''s boring for us to let our men compete."


    Jiao Qi smiled. His demon troops are good at assassination. They are obviously proficient in hiding and running. It is very advantageous for him to compete with his subordinates.


    "I have no problem."


    Jiao you nods when he hears the speech. He has an octagonal general under his command. Although the magic army generals such as Jiao Qi are also strong, they don''t have this level. He also has an advantage.


    Seeing this, the twin brothers and sisters of Jiaoxian and jiaozhu looked at each other. The magic army master under them did not have an advantage.


    However, their relationship is very close, and they can think together and share strength. They are almost inseparable from each other.


    Although there is only one piece of magic star meteorite iron, brothers and sisters are willing to enjoy it together. This is the voice of both sides after exchanging ideas.


    Jiao Xian and Jiao Zhu also agreed. Although their magic army generals did not have an advantage, they could send two generals. When the two generals worked together, the advantage became the greatest.


    All parties were very satisfied with the result. They immediately elected their strongest generals. The four corner demons came out of the magic army and looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect this. These evil prince heirs were too proud. They discussed in front of themselves how to send their men to rob the demon star meteorite iron. They didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are not good. These evil princes think highly of themselves. He wants to teach them a lesson.


    "Are you going to let your men die?"


    Ye Feng spoke frivolously.


    "Oh, you dare to pretend when you are dying. I will pull out your tongue later!"


    Jiao you looked cold and no longer hesitated. He waved his hand to let the four ready generals go.


    "Whoosh!"


    Four figures rushed to Ye Feng in an instant. On the way, they were still afraid of each other and even interfered with each other. They didn''t take Ye Feng as an enemy at all.


    In their view, the lowly people are extremely weak. As long as they solve the opponent competing for the demon star meteorite iron, Ye Feng is just a mole ant that can be kneaded at will.


    Their actions like this fall into the eyes of Qianqiu Tu and xianyun''er, which makes them look strange. These demon families are too self righteous. They don''t know how Ye Feng exists and how terrible his strength is.


    "I''ve had enough."


    Ye Feng shook his head angrily and suddenly blew out his palm at the four nearby demon masters.


    The power of this palm suddenly changed the faces of the four generals who were still attacking each other. Even the octagonal generals, their pupils suddenly narrowed and their hair suddenly stood up. They just felt cold in their hearts.


    This palm even caused endless wind, and the terrible storm rolled it down. The invincible palm power twisted the void. The power displayed by Ye Feng was no weaker than that of octagonal magic Dusi.


    "Bang!"


    One palm fell, and the three seven horned generals burst in an instant

 Chapter 2873

    "It''s terrible!"


    Octagonal generals are cold all over. At this moment, he uses his own generals'' rights to gather the forces of his magic soldiers, explode all forces, and gather a huge shield in front of him.


    "Nothingness magic shield!"


    On one side, the transformation between reality and reality was uncertain, and the big shield with magical Qi emerged. A single eye appeared on the big shield. At the moment, the single eye opened and the terrible magic light swept through.


    Ye Feng welcomed the magic light, smashed the magic light, and then smashed the magic shield.


    But the palm power was also blocked, and the octagonal general who fled in confusion had rushed out of a distance.


    This gives others a chance to help. As the master of the octagonal general, Jiao you immediately rises into the sky and shoots it with the same palm.


    "Boom!"


    Two terrible palms collided together, and the earth fell apart, and the terrible impact swept all directions.


    Jiao Youbao retreated a few steps, which stabilized his body. His face was iron green and his arms trembled imperceptibly.


    "You really killed brother seven!"


    In Jiao you''s eyes, he found that he really underestimated Ye Feng. The strength of this despicable human race was not inferior to him, even stronger than him.


    The strength of Jiao you is not much different from that of Jiao GUI, but after he collided with Ye Feng, he was very frightened because he was injured!


    This is the palm power of Ye Feng after smashing three seven corner generals and losing the eight corner generals'' full strength. If there is no loss of a palm, Jiao you will not be slightly injured, but will be seriously injured at the moment.


    "This guy..."


    Jiao Qi''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, he felt a dangerous smell from Ye Feng. This handsome Terran is not small and should not be underestimated.


    "When did such a strong man appear in the Terran? Why didn''t you have any news."


    Jiaoxian and jiaozhu looked at each other, and their eyes were full of dignity.


    There are powerful Terrans, but most of them have been famous for a long time, such as the old undead of the ten main gates of the wilderness.


    Young people like Ye Feng are completely born. Such mysterious genius is more dangerous and frightening than old monsters.


    "Believe it now?"


    Ye Feng looked at the corner of Youyou, and his mouth caught up a funny arc. Then he said, "since you know my strength, don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? Do you want to go on the road with your seventh brother?"


    How can Jiao you tolerate such arrogant remarks? In his eyes, Ye Feng, even if he is powerful, is still the rations of the horndemon family and a humble Terran. How dare he speak unkindly to the noble him.


    "Hum! You are too arrogant!"


    Jiao you killed him and said, "I want you to know the end of offending Jiao demon clan. Let''s bury my seventh brother!"


    The 13th son of the demon king raised his hands. The octagonal master behind him suddenly clenched his fist with one hand, placed it on his chest and knelt on one knee.


    The octagonal Master said something in his mouth. His gorgeous armor lit up lines, and the turbulent magic gas poured into the lines, completely lit up the lines and formed a cold face.


    This face is the shape of Jiaoyou. With the cohesion of the face, the magic Qi of the octagonal master poured into Jiaoyou without reservation.


    At the moment, the three magic soldiers under Jiaoyou all kneel on one knee and follow the octagonal master to do the same action.


    The three magic armies under Jiao you have excellent systems, and their overall strength exceeds that of Jiao GUI. This is because the place ruled by Jiao you is very rich and has a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Jiao you used a lot of rare materials to equip his three magic armies with powerful armor weapons. At the same time, he specially painted an array on the armor. This array can enable Jiao you to obtain extremely terrible power from the magic army.


    At this moment, his strength soared wildly as the octagonal general and all the officers and men of the three magic armies gathered in Jiaoyou.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiao you''s strength is not inferior to that of Jiao GUI, who forcibly refined the magic star meteorite iron. No wonder he has the confidence to compete for the magic star meteorite iron. After seeing Ye Feng''s strength, he still has the confidence to kill Ye Feng.


    "Your last day is coming!"


    Jiao you was excited by the powerful power in his body. He clenched his fist and looked at Ye Feng with a ferocious smile.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s face is still calm, and the strength of Jiaoyou has not broken through the octagonal level. Even if it is more powerful, it can''t compare with the nine horned demon king.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of the nine horned devil, not to mention the corner.


    "Dare to pretend when death is coming!"


    Jiao you couldn''t bear it completely and stepped on her feet.


    "Bang!"


    There was a deafening roar in the void. Jiao you almost broke the space. With the help of the reverse thrust of this foot, he rushed to Ye Feng like lightning.


    "Can this Terran block brother thirteen?"


    Jiao Qi''s eyes narrowed. Jiao you dealt with Ye Feng alone. Neither he nor Jiao Xian''s siblings did anything. He wanted to test Ye Feng with Jiao you''s hand to see how powerful Ye Feng was.


    The devil Prince''s heirs are smart and have no fools. They all see that Ye Feng''s strength is strong and mysterious. Therefore, they want to try to find out Ye Feng''s strength and cards, so as to clean up Ye Feng.


    But Jiao Qi and Jiao Xian obviously didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was far better than them. Think about it, their plot will be broken at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao you blows to Ye Feng''s face. His attack has reached a level invisible to the naked eye. Just when he thinks his fist can smash Ye Feng''s head, he feels that an iron wall blocks his attack.


    "What?"


    Jiao you''s pupil shrinks. He stares at the front. His fist is caught by Ye Feng''s understated palm.


    At the moment, Ye Feng held Jiao you''s fist with his palm and shook it gently.


    "Click!"


    The sound of phalanx fracture sounded, and the veins on Jiao you''s forehead burst. He wanted to break free from Ye Feng''s palm, but found that his strength was completely suppressed by Ye Feng. Even if he was tired and sweating, it was difficult for his fist to earn a penny from Ye Feng''s hand.


    "Is this the power you are proud of?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes picked, and his indifferent eyes were on Jiao you, but Jiao you was cold in his heart. He saw an endless abyss in Ye Feng''s eyes, unfathomable and terrible.


    "No!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s arm was suddenly pulled, and Jiao you''s body was uncontrollably close to Ye Feng. Jiao you was frightened and tried to swing another arm.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng blew out his fist and directly smashed Jiao you''s other arm. The power of the fist was still there. It blasted Jiao you''s chest like a decadent blow.


    The iron fist instantly penetrated Jiaoyou''s chest and blew a large hole through his chest. The viscous magic blood dyed Ye Feng''s arm red, and the blood splashed on Ye Feng''s indifferent face, making him look like a cold executioner.


    To Ye Feng''s cold eyes, Jiao you''s body couldn''t help trembling. The sharp pain in his chest couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s deep eyes, which made his soul tremble.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the son of the devil. I''ll never die!"


    Jiao you, with a cold sweat on his face, roared hysterically.

 Chapter 2874

    The terrible magic power woke up in Jiaoyou. His handsome Terran face began to twist. Ferocious magic horns pierced the skin and grew out.


    The blood of the horned demon family dominated. Jiaoyou changed from a Terran to a ferocious octagonal demon. Even there was a drum bag on his forehead, like a small horn, which was the ninth demon horn that had not yet grown.


    "Roar!"


    Jiao you''s ferocious blood roared, and countless smelly saliva splashed out. His body expanded several times. At the moment, it was five feet high. The transparent wounds in the front and back of his chest were healing rapidly.


    The meridians and blood vessels that spread like maggots quickly fill the wound and wrap Ye Feng''s arm in the wound.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Ye Feng said silently and easily pulled it out at the moment when flesh and blood wrapped his arm.


    "Die!"


    Jiao you clapped it with his big hand. The virtual shadow of the eight magic stars behind him emerged and echoed with the magic stars in the sky, as if they had become nine magic stars.


    A magic light burst out from the virtual shadow of the magic star, just like a magic light rain, with Jiao you''s palm, overwhelming Ye Feng.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t help!"


    Ye Feng looked fierce, bent his knees abruptly, looked up and kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    The void vibrated. The power of this foot changed the color of heaven and earth, the clouds in the sky dissipated instantly, and the raging magic gas exploded around. Under the clear sky, Ye Feng kicked on Jiaoyou''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible explosion sounded, and the blood and flesh splashed all over the sky. Before Jiao you''s palm approached Ye Feng, his body burst open.


    His trunk turned into broken flesh and blood, the rain scattered down, his lower body fell, and his upper body flew into the air.


    "How could it be! How could you be so strong!"


    The sharp pain twisted Jiao you''s face, but the horror in his heart was more than everything. He looked at Ye Feng incredulously. Even as the father of the horn demon king, he might not be able to burst out such terrible power.


    "Brother Thirteen!"


    The complexion of Jiao Xian and Jiao Zhu suddenly changed. They had a lot of small ideas. Let Jiao you face Ye Feng alone and test Ye Feng.


    But they can''t let Ye Feng kill Jiao you. After all, it''s their brother and can''t be killed by the humble Terran.


    "Stop it!"


    The two brothers and sisters shot at the same time. Their bodies rushed into the air. The six magic armies under their command have lent their strength to them.


    At the same time, the evil Qi in their bodies surged out and gathered behind them, and finally a terrible virtual shadow formed.


    It turned out to be a demon head with two heads and four arms. It was like the integration of horn strings and horn columns. The heads of sister and brother grew out of a neck.


    This combines the virtual shadow of the power of the two offspring of horn, string and column, and erupts a power stronger than Jiao you. Although it has not yet reached the level of the nine horned demon king, it has been infinitely close.


    "Boom!"


    With one step, the devil crossed the endless distance and appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant, blocking Ye Feng who was about to kill the corner.


    "Die!"


    The devil''s mouth was filled with an indistinguishable roar, and his eyes shot out two magic lights that killed everything. The magic light was like two black holes, and all forces passed by were swallowed up.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and finally met a magic power that interested him, but he still couldn''t stop him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Feng blew out his fist, and the fist Gang burst into dazzling brilliance, just like a sun, instantly facing two black hole like magic lights.


    "Boom!"


    The magic light was broken in an instant, and the fist Gang attacked the devil like destruction. At this moment, the devil stretched out four arms and suddenly grasped the fist gang.


    The unstoppable fist gang was subdued by the devil. The four arms burst up ferocious green tendons like earthworms. The terrible magic Qi constantly wrapped the fist gang and formed a magic cocoon, trying to completely erase the power of the fist gang.


    "Hehe, this strength is not enough."


    Ye Feng disdained to smile. As his voice fell, he saw the devil''s four arms suddenly shake.


    "Bang bang!"


    The ferocious and violent green tendons burst open, and the devil''s body is composed of magic Qi. When the green tendons burst, they will turn into magic Qi and float away.


    At the same time, the devil''s palm clenched, and the magic cocoon formed by endless magic gas suddenly burst open, emitting terrible golden lights.


    The fist Gang burst out all his strength and burst through the devil''s chest in an instant.


    Jiao you, who had escaped for tens of miles, was cold at the moment. He suddenly turned around and looked at it. He saw the dazzling fist gang like the sun crossing the distance of tens of miles in an instant.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    The only remaining upper body was blasted into residue by the terrible fist gang. The corner of only one head stared at the position of Ye Feng. He felt the raging fist Gang power in his head, and the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Poop."


    Jiao you''s head fell on the earth from the sky. Jiao Qi''s face suddenly changed. He thought that if he had horn strings and horn pillars to fight, he would be able to keep Jiao you, so he didn''t fight.


    But he was so unprepared that the next moment he saw Jiaoyou fall, and his head fell on the earth not far away.


    "Brother Thirteen!"


    The black robe on Jiao Qi''s body makes a sound of hunting, as if a terrible murderous spirit sweeps out of his body, and his body shape disappears in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Jiao Qi appears out of thin air. He is proficient in the way of assassination. He comes behind Ye Feng and cuts the best dagger given by the corner demon king to Ye Feng''s neck.


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Ye Feng''s light laughter came, and Jiao Qi''s heart suddenly stagnated. Ye Feng had already found his trace? The reason why he didn''t show it was waiting for him to approach and give him a fatal blow?


    The doubt in my heart was confirmed at the next moment. The dagger crossed the neck of the lowly people, but it was like crossing the air.


    At the next moment, the body of the lowly Terran turned into the power of the soul star, and Jiao Qi felt a pain in his heart. A slender palm burst through the flesh and into the abdominal cavity, holding Jiao Qi''s beating heart.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng pulled hard, and Jiao Qi''s bloody heart was pulled out by him. With a strong grip, the booming magic heart burst directly.


    "I..."


    Jiao Qi looks back at Ye Feng with difficulty. He is an octagonal realm. His body contains the blood of demons. The broken heart is not serious for him.


    Even if the heart is lost, the problem of insufficient blood supply will temporarily make the consciousness faint, but the strong healing ability will condense a heart again in a short time. This is a small problem.


    But at present, Jiao Qi feels extremely desperate, because ye Feng''s arm has been pinched on his neck, and a white shining one eye appears in the center of Ye Feng''s eyebrows.


    The one eye is condensed by the power of the soul star. If you look closely, there are seven ghost stars in the one eye.


    This one eye contains the mighty power of the soul star. It can directly blast into the sea through Jiao Qi''s eyes and erase his demon soul.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s palm burns a raging flame, which is the power of Mars. He will invade Jiao Qi''s body and destroy his demon body.

 Chapter 2875

    But the most terrible thing is the mysterious power contained in Ye Feng''s flesh, which comes from the power of immortal demon body.


    Ye Feng cultivates the demon, respects the holy power of slaughtering, and the flesh and Dantian are united without destroying the divine pattern. As long as there is a breath of vitality, Ye Feng can survive.


    The power of the immortal pattern is beyond imagination, and Ye Feng is now seriously injured and his body is eroded by strange forces, which is difficult to cure, but he can use the immortal pattern.


    The immortal pattern is endless vitality for oneself, but if it breaks into others, it is the most terrible destructive force, which can erase everything.


    Just like the horn Qi in front of him, even if his flesh is strong and there is a large amount of magic gas in his body, he can''t resist the immortal pattern and heal his flesh.


    In a flash, the immortal pattern swept across Jiao Qi''s body, and his body was like flying ash in the wind.


    At this moment, the pupil of the horn string and corner column close to Ye Feng suddenly shrinks and feels that it can''t be executed. Ye Feng can kill magic Qi with one blow. What a terrible power.


    You know, Jiao Qi is proficient in assassination. He is very fast and his body method is hidden and erratic. If ordinary people can''t even touch the corners of Jiao Qi''s clothes, they will be killed by Jiao Qi.


    Ye Feng was even faster than Jiao Qi in speed, and he had a terrible means to destroy the powerful and healing magic body in an instant, which undoubtedly shocked the diagonal string brothers and sisters.


    "You kill my brother, kill my brother, I want you to die!"


    The beautiful face of Jiaoxian looked ferocious. She suddenly clapped her hand on the chest, and her brother jiaozhu communicated with her and made the same action.


    "Bang!"


    The two evil hearts burst at the same moment, and the terrible magic power diffused, and the appearance and shape of angle string and angle column changed dramatically.


    The ferocious long horns grew out, and their bodies expanded several times, revealing the true face of the horn demon family. But this is not over. A pair of terrible wings grew behind them.


    The wings were bright red, as if they were covered with human blood, and the terrible killing intention swept all over the world. There were fields like long knives on the edge of the wings, glittering with cold.


    What''s more terrible is that the devil''s virtual shadow condensed by Jiaoxian sister and brother becomes incomparably staring at this moment. The changes on them also act on the virtual shadow, and the momentum of the virtual shadow soars again.


    "Boom!"


    Eight magic star virtual shadows emerged behind the Jiaoxian brothers and sisters. The magic star virtual shadows behind each other were close to each other and integrated only.


    Sixteen magic star virtual shadows are fused into eight, which surround the two people. The eight fused magic star virtual shadows bloom a dazzling magic light, as if the magic sun in the sky fell into the world.


    "You forced us!"


    Jiao Xian looked at Ye Feng and said murderously. This is the secret skill she practiced with Jiao Zhu since childhood.


    Because the brothers and sisters were born with the same soul and shared power, the horndemon King specially searched for a long time and got a secret skill that had been lost for a long time.


    This is the legendary skill of heaven devil cultivation, and it is also a twin brother and sister. They were born with the same soul and shared power. Therefore, after their strength was great, they created this magic skill together.


    This magic skill is very terrible. It can double the strength of the two people on the basis of melting. When the angle string sister and brother are in the seven angle realm, the power at the octagonal level can burst out when they cast the magic skill.


    Now they are all octagonal peaks. With the help of their troops, they display this magic skill. Their strength is infinitely close to the nine corner demon king, which is several times stronger than the corner Youjiao.


    "Die!"


    The two brothers and sisters joined hands to attack Ye Feng. The virtual shadow of the devil behind them fanned the huge blood wings, and their bodies appeared in front of Ye Feng like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the blood wing behind him came obliquely, and the edge of the blood wing was extremely sharp. Sen Han''s terrible field was drawn to Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Is this all your strength?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength of Jiao Xian''s sister and brother was really strong. If Ye Feng only relied on the power of the soul star cultivated in the disorderly world, he must not be an opponent.


    However, Ye Feng is an outsider from the world of Huangfeng. His strength and even vision are far beyond the creatures of the disordered world. Even his brother and sister Jiaoxian, who are the descendants of the horn demon prince, are far inferior to Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s physical injury has only recovered one thousandth, and he can easily crush the peak of the world, not to mention the Jiaoxian brothers and sisters.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng blew out his fist, which was more powerful than ever before. At this moment, his fist turned into a star cluster, and endless stars were rotating and shining brightly.


    The fist and wings of the devil''s head virtual shadow touch the fist gang like a star cluster when they encounter this fist, and dissipate in an instant, as if they were wiped out by the star cluster in an instant.


    In the devil''s reaction, the Jiaoxian brothers and sisters had not noticed the crisis, and the fist gang had smashed the devil''s virtual shadow.


    The terrible devil''s head was instantly broken, exploded into countless magic gas fragments and scattered everywhere.


    Jiao Xian''s brother and sister''s heart twitched and their eyes were full of horror. Their bodies were still rushing towards Ye Feng, but endless panic arose in their hearts, making them escape from Ye Feng quickly.


    But now it''s too late. The thought is as fast as lightning, but the body is far from keeping up with the thought.


    They want to stop, but their body inertia makes them still rush to Ye Feng.


    "In a moment, in a moment, I can stabilize my body and escape from here!"


    Jiao Xian''s brother and sister roared at the same time, but Ye Feng had appeared in front of them. This moment was as long as ten thousand years for them.


    "Ka!"


    With his fingers embedded in his skull, Ye Feng palmed one by one, holding the head of Jiao Xian''s sister and brother, and his eyes were indifferent.


    "Is that all your strength?"


    There was a trace of disappointment in the tone, but the Jiaoxian brothers and sisters didn''t dare to have the slightest anger. They understood that Ye Feng was far more powerful than they thought, and they couldn''t compete with Ye Feng at all.


    "I''m afraid only the father can deal with such a pervert... How can Terrans exist like this."


    Jiao Xian thought desperately, while Jiao Zhu looked at Ye Feng in horror and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m the son of the horn demon king. I have noble demon blood in my body. If you kill me, you''ll be damned by heaven. Lord demons won''t let you go!"


    The more the corner post shouted, the more frightened he was, because he felt a terrible force invading his body, and the magic body with extraordinary healing ability could not resist it. This force destroyed everything.


    "Demon prince, demon blood? I''ve killed two of your brothers. Do you still need to worry about this?"


    Ye Feng was indifferent. The immortal pattern in the palm of his hand completely eroded the demon bodies of Jiaoxian''s sister and brother. The two ferocious horned demon bodies turned into fly ash in an instant, and died silently like Jiaoqi.


    "Poop, poop!"


    The sound of falling to the ground continued. All the famous demon soldiers on the earth died suddenly. Their eyes were wide and blood and tears flowed out. They all died in peace.

 Chapter 2876

    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of horn demon soldiers died suddenly. They were all under the hand of horn string and horn column.


    These horned demon family soldiers lent all their strength to the two demon prince heirs. The demon prince heirs were instantly killed by Ye Feng. They also suffered a serious counterattack and were buried with the demon prince heirs.


    Just for a short moment, Ye Feng killed four demon prince heirs and nearly 60000 demon family soldiers. These forces are extremely terrible. Even if the human side''s Qianqiu Tu, xianyun''er and others feel cold.


    "Don''t let go of the remaining evils of the horndemon clan."


    Ye Feng looked at Qianqiu Tu indifferently. His body had turned into streamer and killed all the main and Deputy generals with seven corner strength in several demon armies.


    In a short moment, the earth was full of corpses, and endless blood gathered and even turned into a blood lake.


    Ye Feng stands in the sky. Qianqiutu leads the disciples of Jupiter sect to rush out and kill the remaining evils of these Horned Demons.


    Dark red clouds appeared in the sky, which were blood clouds. Maybe the killing was too terrible and made the sky rain with blood.


    The sad blood poured down the earth. The people of Wutong city looked at the sky with horror. They thought it was a curse, and that it was a vicious thing that Ye Feng was dissatisfied with, and would be punished.


    "It''s the demons. They want to kill Ye Feng and avenge the demon prince''s heirs!"


    The people shouted in horror.


    "We''re too late. The demons will kill us together. It''s Ye Feng who implicates you and me!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng damn it, Ye Feng damn it!"


    The people of Wutong City cried out in terror, and they almost lost their sense.


    Wutong, Wutong, and even treason and heresy of the town, all of them were angry. Feng Feng was fighting in front of them. The people of the Indus city were not at all grateful, but they blamed yeu Feng for such a great and unjust way of saying things.


    People who do not know, I am afraid, think that the people of Wutong city are disguised by the Hornets. They are simply human beings.


    "Shut up! How many human compatriots have been slaughtered by the horndemon clan? My human life is not life. Is the life of the horndemon clan life?"


    A garrison soldier in the town couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Yes, the horndemon family has the protection of heaven demons. Is there no one to protect our Terran family? Ye Feng is the protector of the Terran family. I would like to worship him as a god!"


    "In the future, Lord Ye Feng is my faith. He is the true God of the Terran to save the Terran and the water and fire, and destroy all the demons!"


    "Lord Ye Feng is the true God. He will lead the Terran to glory. We will follow him to the death!"


    The soldiers of the garrison roared loudly. Their eyes at Ye Feng were very hot, as if they were staring at the God of their most devout faith.


    Ye Feng listened to all this, but he didn''t see it, let alone pay attention to it.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were always staring at the distance. He felt that there was a breath comparable to Jiao GUI and others. He approached very quickly. It must be other descendants of the horn demon king.


    "The horndemon king has nine promising children and one grandson with excellent talent."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Among the nine children, he had killed five.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s the other four, including the gifted grandson.


    "It''s really one after another, one after another."


    Ye Feng sneered. If he killed all the horned demon princes, the horned demon family might not have any strong ones. Only the horned demon king could fight with him.


    "Damn Terran, what have you done!"


    At this time, a heart rending roar sounded, and a figure wrapped in the magic light appeared in front of Ye Feng like a magic thunder.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The strength of the newcomer was very strong. He felt that it was no less than the joint efforts of Jiaoxian''s sister and brother. This was the son of the horned demon king. There was only a thin film left from the nine horned demon king, and he could break through at any time.


    For the prince of magic, Ye Feng did not know anything, but the autumn face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly took Jupiter to send the men away from the battlefield and hide into the city of Wutong.


    The existence of this infinitely close to the realm of the demon king is the first son of the demon king, Jiao Zheng!


    Many years ago, Jiaozheng obtained a piece of magic star meteorite iron, hid quietly, and refined it for 30 years.


    From that day on, Jiao Zheng became the first person under the demon king, only one step away from the demon king''s realm.


    This is an extremely terrible existence. The nightmare of the Terran. Countless powerful sects are full of fear. They are deeply afraid that the other party will come to the door and destroy the sects.


    At the moment, Jiao Zheng saw the corpses of Jiao demon clan all over the ground. His eyes were red. His killing intention turned into magic claws and waved wantonly in the void.


    "You did it!"


    Jiao Zheng stares at Ye Feng. There are countless evil spirits left here. All grievances are concentrated on Ye Feng. It is obvious that Ye Feng is the initiator of everything.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He looked at Jiao Zheng standing alone in the sky. The first son of the demon king had incomparable self-confidence. Even if he faced Ye Feng alone, he was also a high-ranking attitude and determined that he had the ability to kill Ye Feng.


    At the next moment, countless figures appeared in the open sky behind Jiao Zheng. It was a vast magic army like black clouds, and a whole 15 magic armies came together.


    In front of the fifteen demon armies, there are four strong figures. Their faces and bodies are similar to the human race. Obviously, they are the descendants of the horn demon king.


    "It''s all here."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Considering the corner politics, this should be the only five promising descendants of the corner demon king. Now they are gathered here.


    "Big brother, I feel the residual thoughts of the seventh brother and the thirteenth brother!"


    A witch with black hair several meters long and like a black blanket in the sky came to Jiaozheng and said in a deep voice.


    This witch is the second descendant of the horn demon king, Jiao Yun. Her strength is slightly inferior to that of horn politics, but she also has something extraordinary.


    Jiao Yun is born with a strong soul. She can feel the broken soul that ordinary people can''t detect. At the moment, she realizes that the residual thoughts of Jiao GUI, Jiao you and others float between heaven and earth, cursing Ye Feng.


    This shows one thing. Jiao GUI and Jiao you were all killed by Ye Feng. Her dear brothers and sisters are all dead!


    "You are unforgivable!"


    Another figure opened with a cold voice. This is a devil wearing black gold armor. He has two pupils. A pair of magic eyes are like an abyss, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    This is the twenty second son of the horny demon king, horny nightmare. His shooting skills are superb. Even his father and the horny demon king lament that they are inferior to each other.


    Behind horny nightmare, a witch with a crescent moon mark on her eyebrows looked at Ye Feng with resentment. Her name was horny moon. She was the 96th daughter of the horny demon king.


    "He killed seven uncles, thirteen uncles..."


    In the shadow of the demon princes, an ink like figure slowly emerged, staring at Ye Feng.


    This is Jiao Luan, the most promising grandson of the horn demon king and the son of the fifth demon.

 Chapter 2877

    Jiao Luan, as the grandson of the demon king, is not old, but comes from behind. His strength will even surpass Jiao Zheng. He is very dazzling among the many strong sons of the demon king.


    This is because the blood of the devil in jiaoluan''s body has changed dramatically. Originally, as the grandson of the devil king, the blood concentration of the devil in his body should be only one fourth of that of the devil king.


    However, Jiao Luan''s demon blood has turned back to its ancestors, and it has reached a concentration of 90%, which is not far from the 95% concentration of Jiao demon king.


    This concentration of heavenly demon blood makes Jiao Luan''s talent extraordinary and terrible. He is also known as the rare genius of Jiao demon family in ten thousand years. Even if the horn demon king says that his talent is not as good as Jiao Luan.


    Therefore, Jiao Luan is very popular with the angle demon king. The angle demon king even often summoned Jiao Luan to guide his practice.


    At present, the Jiao Luan''s body shape is like black ink. It turns into a shadow and hides behind Jiao Zheng and others. It shows up at the moment. It is a magic power he got from the horn demon king.


    Shadow hidden devil hiding method, which is the strongest hiding magic power of the horn demon family. It is silent and hidden. Even Jiao Zheng and others envy it, but they are not qualified to practice.


    Therefore, this shadow devil Dun method can only be passed on to the next generation of horn demon king of horn demon family. This horn Luan has been selected as the successor by horn demon king.


    Looking at the most promising descendants of the horn demon king, Ye Feng''s face was still indifferent. Although his strength could not be restored, his experience and vision had already surpassed the sons of these demon kings. They didn''t pay attention to their extraordinary talent and confidence.


    "But a lowly people dare to kill the demon prince''s heir. You''re looking for death!"


    The corner administrator is surrounded by the magic light Dharma. He practices the magic light Dharma. There is a mass of magic light around him all the time. This magic light is the hardest armor and can withstand any attack under the nine corners.


    It can be said that in addition to the existence of the demon king level, anyone will feel desperate in the face of corner politics. The heavenly demon glory Dharma will make the attack of the enemy under any demon king level as painless as tickling.


    "I want you to die!"


    Jiao Zheng did not hesitate. As the first son of the demon king, he has lived for many years. His decisive mind is inherited from the horn demon king. His character is almost the same as the horn demon king, the same overbearing and dignified.


    "Boom!"


    Jiao Zheng punched Ye Feng. His arm was also wrapped in magic light. He was protected by magic light. He didn''t worry about defense at all, so he specialized in close combat.


    Jiao Zheng''s close combat ability has surpassed the horn demon king. If he is promoted to the level of nine horn demon king, the horn demon king dare not let him close to the range of ten feet in front of him.


    Ye Feng''s face to Jiao Zheng was indifferent. He let Jiao Zheng rush to himself and even enter his range of one meter per week.


    This range, in the view of Jiao Zheng, is a certain range of killing. Once his body skill breaks out, he can kill all the enemies in the demon kingdom in an instant.


    "This Terran is extremely arrogant! He doesn''t know the power of the demon shining Dharma, and how terrible the outbreak of the prince''s melee killing!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes were filled with cold. He was completely angered by Ye Feng''s contemptuous attitude. Now he has rushed to the range of one meter of Ye Feng''s body and can kill Ye Feng.


    The demon prince''s heirs did not hesitate, but burst out in an instant. The magic light around him seemed to incarnate into a magic sun. The dazzling light made Jiao Yun, Jiao Luan and other demon prince heirs close their eyes.


    In the glare of the magic sun that can not be looked directly at, Jiao Zheng blew out hundreds of fists in an instant. Every part of his body turned into a terrible weapon. He bombarded out with a stormy attack to beat Ye Feng into meat mud in an instant.


    At the moment when Jiao Zheng shot, Ye Feng also moved. His speed was faster than Jiao Zheng, his strength was stronger than Jiao Zheng, his melee killing skill was more extraordinary, and even his experience was far better than Jiao Zheng.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, all the actions of Jiao Zheng are insightful, and Ye Feng has already predicted every move, which can easily block all the attacks of Jiao Zheng.


    But Ye Feng''s attack, Jiaozheng was completely unable to resist. The storm like attack broke out in an instant, which made Jiaozheng confused.


    At this moment, Ye Feng turned into a dragon in Jiao Zheng''s eyes. The dragon was fighting with him in close combat. The dragon''s horn, claw, tail and even each dragon scale were the most terrible weapons.


    This dragon is like an unparalleled killing magic weapon. At the moment, it shows the most dazzling cold light, making the corner politics like falling into an ice cave.


    This is the effect of Ye Feng''s 18 moves of the real dragon. Although he was seriously injured, his body recovered a little, and he was barely able to perform the 18 moves of the real dragon.


    As the most powerful melee fighting skill of the dragon family, the extraordinary of the real dragon''s 18 styles is far beyond the lattice killing method of Jiaozheng. It is entirely expected that he will be crushed.


    If ye Feng uses the 18 moves of the real dragon, he can''t play corner politics. That''s the most bizarre thing.


    "Bang!"


    For a moment, the body protecting magic light shrouded around Jiao Zheng''s body was broken, his burly real body was revealed, and the terrible attack fell on his body. Jiao Zheng felt that he was about to burst.


    "Escape!"


    Jiao Zheng was completely flustered. Originally, he couldn''t do anything about his offensive. Although he was surprised, he was not afraid because there was a magic light to protect himself.


    But a face-to-face, Ye Feng easily broke through his magic light, and even beat his magic body to the verge of disintegration. How terrible it is.


    You know, the corner government cultivates the magic light shining Dharma, and the magic light body protection defense is extraordinary, but the strongest part of this shining Dharma is not the magic light, but the flesh.


    The body of Jiao Zheng is as strong as that of the devil Kingdom, and its physical strength is far beyond the magic light.


    Jiao Zheng once met some Terran eight star practitioners. The other party''s cultivation has incomparably powerful killing skills. With all his strength, he can really break the body protection magic light.


    However, after the body protection magic light is broken, these eight star practitioners will be completely desperate, because they find that the physical body of Jiaozheng is the most powerful, and their defense is far beyond the magic light.


    This is also the strength of Jiao Zheng who dares to specialize in melee combat and fight hand to hand with any enemy.


    But now, the most proud bodies are on the verge of bursting in an instant. Jiao Zheng knows that Ye Feng''s strength is no less than that of the horn demon king. This is a terrible opponent.


    "When did the Terran have such a strong man?"


    Jiao Zheng thought in horror, but he didn''t hesitate. Taking advantage of the impact of Ye Feng''s fist and foot bombardment, he quickly backed down and tried to stay away from Ye Feng.


    "Poof!"


    Jiao Zheng flew out of the dazzling magic light, and felt the eyes of Jiao Yun and others behind him. His tight nerves relaxed, and a mouthful of blood burst out suddenly.


    The blood was even mixed with Jiao Zheng''s internal organs. Although his body was strong, Ye Feng''s attack was more terrible, and all his internal organs were broken.

 Chapter 2878

    The powerful healing ability makes the demon body heal quickly, and the broken viscera are being repaired. However, Jiao Zheng doesn''t feel the slightest sense of happiness, but feels incomparable fear.


    Staring at the sky ahead, the dazzling magic light dissipated, and Ye Feng came calmly. Every step he approached, Jiao Zheng''s heart was heavy.


    "Jiao Yun, the strength of this lowly people is not small. You and my brothers and sisters work together!"


    "What?"


    Jiao Yun''s face changed slightly, and other demon prince heirs were surprised.


    The character of Jiao Zheng is inherited from the demon king. He is domineering, dignified and very proud at the same time.


    For a long time, Jiao Zheng has been acting alone in the face of any enemy. He won''t let anyone help him, which in his opinion is a shame.


    As the descendants of the devil prince, they all have their own pride. They understand the psychology of horn politics.


    Moreover, Jiao Zheng''s strength is really strong. There are almost no people who can hurt him under the demon king''s realm, so they are all assured to let Jiao Zheng and Ye Feng fight alone.


    But now, Jiao Zheng took the initiative to ask Jiao Yun for help. This almost impossible thing happened, which also made the demon prince''s heirs awed.


    Under keen observation, they have found the clue on Jiao Zheng. Jiao Zheng is injured! The body is injured. Although the demon family has extraordinary healing power and the injury is healing quickly, it can still be seen.


    Can''t even big brother''s body carry the Terran offensive? No wonder the eldest brother asked for help from the second sister. I''m afraid this Terran is the legendary nine star saint!


    The demon prince''s heirs were shocked and excited. Each of them was the peak under the demon king and had been eager to fight with the enemies at the demon king level.


    At present, there are still mortal enemies. If they fight for life and death, they will be able to understand many things. Maybe they can break through to the realm of the demon king.


    "Good!"


    Jiao Yun didn''t hesitate. She immediately came to Jiao Zheng, and other demon prince heirs were ready to move.


    Although Ye Feng is suspected of being a NINE-STAR saint, they don''t think Ye Feng can bring them much threat. Instead, they regard Ye Feng as a sharpening and a stepping stone. They want to go to a higher level with the help of Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    With the help of Jiao Yun, Jiao Zheng looked at Ye Feng again. His broken body protection magic light reappeared. Under the light, he punched Ye Feng again.


    This time, different from the previous solo battle with Ye Feng, Jiao Yun also participated in the battle. The witch with black hair for several meters looked cold and all her black hair flew up behind her.


    Each hair is like a sharp weapon, flashing a sharp cold light, following around Jiaozheng and attacking Ye Feng from all directions.


    This is Jiao Yun''s means. As the second daughter of the demon king, she is not young and has rich combat experience. At the same time, she has practiced the magic skill no less than the magic shining Dharma.


    The magic hair breaking the sky skill is the skill that Jiao Yun practiced. When she practiced it to a high depth, every hair is invincible and can penetrate everything. Therefore, Jiao Yun is also called the dark haired witch.


    In the face of Jiaozheng and Jiaoyun, Ye Feng is still indifferent, and his calm palm blows out.


    "Boom!"


    This palm, the terrible force destroys everything, the whole void is distorted, and the space is compressed into a huge palm image.


    Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yun both contracted their pupils. When they saw the huge palm pressed down, Jiao Zheng''s fist burst, the magic light on him was broken again, and the long black hair around him was also broken.


    "Bang!"


    Under the crushing of the terrible giant palm, Jiao Zheng flew back out again. This time, his injury was more serious than before. All the bones in his arms, chest, arms and body collapsed, and the pale bone stubble pierced and the skin and flesh drilled out.


    Jiao Zheng was in a cold sweat, but the horror in his heart was far better than the pain brought by the flesh. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination again.


    Even the horned devil, the old devil who has been immersed in the devil realm for many years, may not be able to break out such terrible power, but Ye Feng did it.


    Compared with Jiaozheng, Jiaoyun was not hurt. She just broke some black hair, but her heart was as shocked as Jiaozheng.


    "Is that the level of the so-called devil''s son?"


    Ye Feng''s face was calm. He still walked in the air slowly and approached step by step. The sense of oppression suffocated Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yun.


    "Enslave, kill and take the Terran as food rations. The sins you have committed over the years do not match your strength."


    Ye Feng''s tone was calm, as if he were describing a past event, "now I''m here, and it''s time for you to repay."


    "Talk big!"


    Jiao Yan was furious at this moment. He held a red long gun and pointed at Ye Feng.


    "What are you and dare to speak wildly? My demon family has ruled the world since ancient times. Can you speak wildly!"


    "If you still want to settle with our demon family, it''s up to you? Not to mention the heavenly demons, even we can kill you here. My father doesn''t need to fight!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. The red spear in Jiao Yan''s hand was full of human blood. At the moment, he could hear the wailing of countless human souls, and the curse came from the spear.


    It can be imagined that how many people have been killed by Jiaoyan. Ye Feng has no compassion for such a demon family.


    "Big brother, second sister, let''s kill him together!"


    As the 22nd son of the demon king, hornnightmare has extraordinary talent and strength, which is not inferior to that of Jiaozheng.


    Moreover, horny nightmare is best at shooting. He is fascinated by the red long gun in his hand. Even the horny devil is not as good as horny nightmare in shooting.


    "Good!"


    Jiao Zheng stood up again. Most of his body had healed, and the flames of war were burning in his eyes.


    As the eldest son of the demon king, Jiao Zheng has been in the wind and water since he was born. Any enemy can easily crush him and cultivate his invincible belief.


    Now, he was crushed by Ye Feng one after another, but instead of being discouraged, he was more and more excited. He wanted to defeat Ye Feng and trample the damn Terran under his feet.


    This is also inherited from the character of the horndemon king, who has never been a gifted existence.


    Thought, the young strength of the horndemon king is not obvious. He has experienced countless battles and knows that he has been defeated repeatedly, but he has been defeated repeatedly.


    In the endless fighting, the horned demon king forged invincible faith and unyielding fighting spirit, which finally achieved the position of demon king.


    Now, the political figures in the corner learn from their father. They are not afraid of Ye Feng and fight to the death. They must defeat Ye Feng.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the three of Jiao Zheng roared at the same time. Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yan rushed to Ye Feng. Jiao Yun still released black hair in the rear to assist the two people in their attack.


    "Just five together."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, but his words took a trace of disdain.


    Hearing this, Jiao Yue and Jiao Luan were furious. The Terran was so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to their powerful demon prince heirs. Damn it!

 Chapter 2879

    "Die for me!" Jiao Zheng was the first to bear the brunt again, braved the magic light like a tortoise shell, and came fearlessly.


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent, and he blew out his palm and directly blasted the corner politics to the ground for dozens of miles.


    This palm is so powerful that it instantly breaks all the defenses of Jiaozheng and even breaks his body. Only the broken upper body is proudly preserved.


    Jiao Zheng almost fell, but the powerful healing ability of the demon body made him regenerate quickly.


    Horny nightmare was still in the rush. Seeing Ye Feng''s palm, he couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and was frightened by the terrible power.


    The next moment, Jiao Yan felt his body shake, and the terrible force shattered the long gun in his hand, and he also flew out upside down.


    Jiao Yan''s physical defense was incomparable with that of Jiao Zheng, and his injury was more serious. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. His whole body was cracked like porcelain.


    "It''s fragile."


    Ye Feng''s face is indifferent. He appears at the place where Jiaoyan has just been located. It is Ye Feng who just broke out at full speed and immediately appeared in front of Jiaoyan at an unimaginable speed and hit him hard.


    "Now it''s your turn."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and he blew off the annoying sharp hair. Jiao Yun had been hiding behind and attacking with black hair, which was very annoying.


    Now there is no corner politics and corner nightmare in front of him. Jiao Yun broke out and immediately fell into crisis.


    Her physical defense is not even as good as horny nightmare. If Ye Feng hits her with a palm, her powerful strength is likely to kill horny Yun in an instant.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    While Jiao Yun was shocked, he also retreated quickly and made infinite black hair rush to Ye Feng like a curtain.


    "Sister 96! Nephew Jiao Luan, don''t you do it yet?"


    She eagerly spread rumors to Jiaoyue and jiaoluan. Now both Jiaozheng and Jiaozheng have suffered heavy losses. She can only count on them.


    In fact, when Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yan were hurt, Jiao Yue and they noticed something bad. Ye Feng''s strength was so terrible that they were shocked and even forgot to protect Jiao Yun.


    "Where on earth did he come from and why he was so powerful!"


    "Even if it is your father, I''m afraid you can''t win this colleague!"


    Jiao Yue was surprised in their hearts, but they didn''t hesitate and shot at the same time.


    "Yin Yang limitless magic skill!"


    Jiao Yue drank low in her heart. Eight magic Yang virtual shadows and eight magic moon virtual shadows emerged behind her. A total of 16 magic Qi flying stars appeared. Under the extreme rotation, the surging yin-yang magic Qi swept out.


    This is the top skill of the demon family cultivated by Jiaoyue. She naturally has a strong affinity for the demon moon, so she practices the power of the magic sun and the power of the magic moon and the stars.


    The power of these two evil stars is merged into yin-yang magic power from yin-yang limitless magic power. The power is extremely terrible. The explosive power of Jiaoyue is the most powerful among the demon prince''s descendants.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth trembled where the wild waves transformed by the magic of yin and Yang passed, and Ye Feng''s eyes became solemn.


    This is the most terrible attack Ye Feng encountered when he came to the disordered world. On the power alone, he absolutely reached the level of the nine horned demon king.


    However, the strong in the demon Kingdom have all-round strength, regardless of reaction, experience, vision, or power.


    The outstanding descendants of the demon king, such as Jiaoyue, have reached the level of the demon king in some way, and there is still a certain gap with the real demon king.


    In any case, the yin-yang magic of Jiaoyue has attracted Ye Feng''s attention. He was about to approach Jiaoyun and kill him directly. At the moment, he was forced to stop and can only cope with the storm transformed by the yin-yang magic.


    "Don''t destroy the roaring fist!"


    Ye Feng blew out with a fist. This is just the boxing magic under the holy land. His body can''t display the Holy Land magic, or the Holy Land magic.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng uses the TIANYAO broken day fist learned from the demon zuntu holy power to kill all the demon princes in front of him with one punch. Why bother.


    Although the immortal roar fist is only under the holy land, it is still enough to deal with the demon clan in the disordered world. With the magic power of this fist, the earth shaking roar sounded.


    The terrible hurricane burst out of thin air, swept out without a fist, and collided with the magic storm in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact swept all directions, the face of the horn moon changed, the pretty face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Ye Feng''s fist was so terrible that she suffered a serious counterattack. The subsequent impact hit Jiaoyue hard and flew out of the sky for more than ten miles.


    Ye Feng''s figure is stable, and the impact is no threat to him.


    When Ye Feng hit Jiaoyue hard, a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow behind him.


    Jiao Luan, whose body was like dark ink, quietly emerged. His eyes were full of killing intention, shaking and slightly unreal. He rushed straight behind Ye Feng''s head.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng reacted so quickly that he caught the moment Jiao Luan appeared behind him. At the moment, he suddenly turned around and took a slap.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned suddenly, because his palm could not hurt Jiao Luan. Jiao Luan passed through his palm like unreal gas, and then hit him.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a buzzing sound in the sea. Ye Feng''s spirit saw a figure rushing into the vast sea. It was Jiao Luan, the grandson of the fifth son of the demon king.


    "Unexpectedly, he can directly enter the sea. This guy must practice the divine soul skill."


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. Divine soul skills are extremely rare in the world of Huang Feng. Until now, Ye Feng knows only a few.


    The ghost Sutra mastered by Ye Feng is the top level of divine soul skills. Therefore, Jiao Luan appeared in his knowledge of the sea. Ye Feng didn''t worry at all, but wanted to laugh.


    The spirits of ordinary people are very weak, far less than the existence of cultivating spiritual skills. Therefore, even if everyone has absolute control in his own sea awareness, it is still fatal to be rushed into the sea by the enemy of cultivating spiritual skills.


    But for Ye Feng, he practiced the nether world Sutra, and the spirit was even stronger than the flesh. This Jiao Luan dared to enter his own sea of knowledge, which was completely self pitching and self seeking.


    "Here..."


    At this moment, Jiao Luan is also watching Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea. It is the first time for him to enter such a powerful Terran knowledge of the sea.


    Jiao Luan''s cultivation skill is called the heavenly devil soul disorder skill. It is the supreme skill handed down by the heavenly devil family. Only the peerless genius with strong blood and powerful demon soul can cultivate it.


    After practicing this skill, Jiao Luan found that he could enter others'' body to know the sea. The spirits of ordinary people are very weak. If he is invaded by Jiao Luan, he will die.


    Jiao Luan killed the five Horned Demons at the level of the triangle Horned Demons by virtue of the spirit chaos skill of the heavenly demons. Later, he continued to fight higher and higher levels. He was famous among the Horned Demons and was known as the rare genius of the horned demon king in ten thousand years.

 Chapter 2880

    Just because Jiao Luan had such excellent performance and practiced the supreme skill handed down by the heavenly devil, the horn demon king chose him as the next successor. Otherwise, his grandson could not sit in this position.


    Now, Jiao Luan looked at Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, but found something wrong.


    Ordinary people''s knowledge of the sea is open and full of hazy fog. This is because ordinary people don''t practice the method of spiritual soul. The spiritual soul is extremely weak, and it is impossible to develop the space where the spiritual soul lives and know the sea.


    But Ye Feng is different. There is no hazy fog in the sea. Although it is also empty, it is as vast as the blue sky.


    Standing in this sea of knowledge, Jiao Luan has a feeling of being in the vast world. He feels that he is incomparably small.


    At this time, Jiao Luan noticed a little light in front of him. He couldn''t help looking up. The next moment was filled with horror.


    "What is this?"


    Jiao Luan''s pupil shrinks into a needle. He looks at the existence standing in the center of the sea in fear. This is an indomitable figure.


    Although the figure''s body surface is covered with broken lines, it seems that it will jump and burst if touched casually, and it is extremely fragile.


    But the dim light emitted by the figure still made Jiao Luan feel frightened. It was a terrible force that made him feel desperate. Even the slightest glimmer could easily crush him to death.


    Behind the figure, chains were suspended in mid air, floating like ribbons, and the figure still held several chains in his hands.


    This chain makes Jiao Luan feel more terrible. It contains the power to destroy everything. Even if it is just touched, it will be instantly destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    Knowing the mysterious figure in the sea is like a real God. He stands in the boundless world and overlooks the changes of the sun and the moon.


    At this time, the figure moved, his head bowed slightly, and a pair of calm eyes looked at him.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea as like as two peas of the sea, he was almost frightened to faint on the spot. What did he see? The figure of the figure was exactly the same as that of Ye Feng.


    The only difference is that there is a vertical eye in the center of the eyebrow of this figure.


    At the moment, looking at this vertical eye, Jiao Luan only felt that his whole body was cold, his blood was almost frozen, and his breathing would stop. The power contained in this vertical eye was unmatched, and even could easily destroy the world.


    In Jiao Luan''s cognition, he felt that this figure was an invincible existence. Maybe waving could break thousands of stars, and backhand could open up the world.


    But this is the illusion of Jiao Luan. This is just the spirit of Ye Feng. Although his spirit is strong, it has not yet grown to that level.


    Jiao Luan thought that the most terrible chains, eyebrows and eyes, were also the magical powers obtained by cultivating the nether Sutra, the soul locking God chain and the soul disappearing pupil.


    In fact, in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, there are powerful things such as life and death, reincarnation, fire, and holy fire.


    It''s just that Ye Feng suffered a heavy blow, and his sea awareness and spirit almost collapsed. Ye Feng has no ability to use these extraordinary sacred objects. If he forcibly uses them, he''s afraid that the spirit will burst in an instant, break the sea awareness and kill himself.


    Therefore, Ye Feng quietly hid these holy things into the depths of the sea, completely hiding in nothingness, so as not to expose too many secrets.


    Although the disordered world has not threatened the existence of Ye Feng at present, Ye Feng is not a arrogant person. Any world is not small and can not be despised.


    It''s impossible to say that the heavenly demons in the legend of disorder world really exist and have strong strength. If they find that Ye Feng has life and death flowers and other things, I''m afraid it will be completely crazy. At that time, Ye Feng will fall into endless crisis.


    Ye Feng wouldn''t let himself fall into such a dangerous place. He resolutely hid the flowers of life and death, which also let Jiao Luan get lucky and get back a life.


    Otherwise, Jiao Luan just looked at these holy things, and the spirits would collapse and die completely in a moment.


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    Jiao Luan looked at the figure in front of him in horror, or leaf maple?


    After seeing Ye Feng''s spirit, the demon king''s grandson had guessed that it might be Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng''s spirit was so powerful that it was far beyond Jiao Luan''s imagination. It was more terrible than the devil. He couldn''t believe it was Ye Feng''s spirit.


    "Me? You can''t know my origin."


    Ye Feng said calmly. He was thinking about how to deal with this guy. The grandson of the demon king, who is known as a rare wizard in ten thousand years, was obviously stunned.


    At the moment, Jiao Luan didn''t have the courage to shoot Ye Feng. His trembling body was soft and he couldn''t even lift his arms.


    "I''ll give you a chance to live. Do you want it or not?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes picked up. Just now he directly peeped into the spirit of Jiao Luan and found an earth shaking secret for Jiao Luan, which made Ye Feng have some ideas.


    "A chance to live?"


    Jiao Luan''s eyes were dull. At the moment, he didn''t have the courage to face Ye Feng and didn''t even dare to look up.


    Jiao Luan didn''t respond to Ye Feng''s words for a moment. When he first saw Ye Feng''s powerful spirit, his mind was greatly impacted and his consciousness was still blurred.


    After a long time, Jiao Luan suddenly woke up and mistakenly entered the sea of knowledge. He can still save his life. This is definitely God''s favor. He must seize this opportunity.


    "Want, want!"


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, "can you give everything to me, be my slave, and obey any arrangement I make?"


    The plain tone set off a storm in Jiao Luan''s heart. Jiao Luan didn''t dare to look up, but there was a tangled color on his face.


    As the horn demon king and the grandson of the demon king, Jiao Luan has always regarded himself highly and is very satisfied with his noble birth. He is also loyal to the horn demon king and the horn demon family.


    Now, it is an insult to Luan that the Terrans who have always thought that they are humble should ask themselves to be their slaves.


    But where is Ye Feng''s strength? There is no difference between the powerful spirit and the real God. If you surrender to Ye Feng, it doesn''t seem to matter


    What he fears most is that Ye Feng asks him to betray the horned demon king and the horned demon family. He doesn''t know how to choose. He is very tangled between life and race.


    "Before you make a choice, I''ll show you something."


    Ye Feng''s face was still plain, and Jiao Luan''s reaction was in his expectation.


    While talking, Ye Feng''s soul flashed, and a light curtain appeared in the vast sea of knowledge.


    Several figures appeared in the light curtain. This is an image.


    Jiao Luan was so upset that he didn''t even hear Ye Feng''s words. Now he heard the conversation of the characters in the image, but he suddenly raised his head.


    "This is!"


    Jiao Luan stared at the picture, in which he was very familiar.

 Chapter 2881

    The man in the picture is a devil with great power, deep like the sea, and as dignified as the supreme emperor.


    The other person, Jiao Luan, has never seen him since he was born, but he knows very well who the other person is.


    Because the portrait of this person has been hung in Jiao Luan''s study and even engraved in Jiao Luan''s heart. It is the person Jiao Luan is most eager to see, but it is impossible to see.


    "Father!"


    Jiao Luan stared at his father, the fifth son of the horn demon king, Jiao Zhong.


    As like as two peas, the two characters in the picture are the same as father and son.


    Horn demon king and horn Zhong, at the moment, horn Zhong is covered with blood, his body is all broken, his eyes lie on the ground, and the horn demon king stands in front of him indifferently.


    "Father, father, why are you so cruel..."


    Jiao Zhong''s vitality is passing quickly. He looks up at the corner demon king in despair. This is his favorite person, who controls a large territory, infinite demon family and his father.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel. You can only blame yourself."


    The corner demon king looked down at Jiao Zhong, a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes, shook his head and said, "you can''t master the magic star meteorite iron. The corner demon king shouldn''t have a second king. No one can rob my position!"


    Speaking of this, the horned demon king seemed to be crazy. His eyes became red and he stared at Jiao Zhong fiercely. "I named you Jiao Zhong to be loyal, and what are you doing! You turned out to be a demon king like refining demon star meteorite iron! Are you betraying me!"


    "Father! I never thought of betraying you. I''m loyal to you, but you!"


    Jiao Zhong retorted fiercely, but when he said this, the fierce emotion completely broke out his injury and quickly dissipated his vitality. Before he finished speaking, he hit his head on the ground and died completely.


    "Hum, never thought of betrayal?"


    The corner demon king holds a demon star meteorite iron in his hand and plays with gloomy eyes, "your eldest brother once refined the demon star meteorite iron behind my back. If his talent was not too poor, even if he refined it, he has no hope to break through the demon king realm in this life. He will die like you!"


    "I once warned you secretly that the horned demon king only needs one king. You should know clearly that you dare to search for the demon star meteorite iron behind my back. You deserve to die!"


    The horn demon king suddenly turned around, and with a swing in the back of his hand, the mighty evil spirit swept out, and Jiao Zhong''s body disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    "This... This is impossible!"


    The picture stopped abruptly here, and Jiao Luan''s face was unbelievable. He waved his hands again and again, and his body retreated involuntarily, even toppled and sat on the ground.


    For powerful octagonal demons, the problem of falling, which only happens to ordinary people, can''t appear on Jiao Luan at all.


    It can be imagined that the impact of this picture on Luan''s heart is no less than the moment when he found the spirit of Ye Feng.


    "You, why did you make up such a picture!"


    Jiao Luan couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng and shouted angrily.


    In Jiao Luan''s opinion, Ye Feng is so powerful that even if he follows Ye Feng, he also said that in the past, the other party has such identity and strength. Why do you make such a dirty means to separate him from the horn demon king.


    Anyway, Jiao Luan didn''t want to believe this picture. He respected the horn demon king very much. Even because he hadn''t seen his father since childhood, he regarded each other as his father.


    This feeling can''t be described, but Jiao Luan doesn''t want to believe all this.


    But in fact, Jiao Luan knew that this picture was real, not made up by Ye Feng.


    Because Jiao Zhong was once the favorite son of the demon king. At the same time, his talent is incomparably strong. He is no worse than Jiao Luan. Among many sons, his talent is the first, and his strength is only under the demon king''s first son, Jiao Zheng.


    You know, Jiao Zheng was more than 20 years older than Jiao Zhong at that time, and even refined the demon star meteorite iron, infinitely close to the demon king realm.


    Jiao Zhong is only weaker than Jiao Zheng. His talent and strength, refining the demon star meteorite iron, are almost sure to become the demon king.


    Under such circumstances, such a powerful Jiao Zhong suddenly fell mysteriously, and even the body could not be found. In itself, it is a thought-provoking thing.


    Finally, it was Jiao Luan''s mother who begged hard in front of the horn demon king''s palace. In exchange, the horn demon king used the art of heaven''s secrets to find out the cause of Jiao Zhong''s death. He said that he met an extraterritorial divine thunder and was killed because of bad luck.


    It''s rare to see this foreign god thunder for thousands of years. How could Jiao Zhong''s luck be so bad that he met it and was chopped to death.


    Jiao Luan had doubts about this for a long time, but because of the identity and strength of the horn demon king, Jiao Luan had never questioned it. Now seeing this picture, he caused an uproar in his heart.


    "This is only part of it. There are more things you don''t know. Let''s finish reading them all."


    Ye Feng looked blankly, mixed with a bit of pain, and shook his head slightly. All the pictures he showed were real.


    Moreover, Ye Feng wanted to vomit because of the dog blood incident and the actions of the horn demon king.


    "And?"


    Jiao Luan''s heartbeat is slightly sluggish. The impact of this picture on him has been so great that there is a secret he doesn''t know?


    At the moment, Ye Feng waved his palm and another picture appeared.


    Jiao Luan didn''t want to see it. He was worried that he saw too bad things, but everything in the picture locked his eyes on it.


    There are still two figures in the picture, one is the horn demon king, and the other is a beautiful female demon family.


    The female demon family is not the horn demon king, but the feather demon family with heaven demon blood flowing in her body. She is not only the granddaughter of the feather demon king, but also the mother of Jiao Luan.


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    In the picture, Jiao Luan''s mother is bound by the horn demon king, and her body is wrapped by endless magic gas. She can''t resist at all. Instead, the magic gas takes off her clothes one by one.


    "What are you doing?"


    The horn demon king looked at the horn Luan''s mother, "you should have been my concubine. When I went to place the old king Yumo, I learned that you had a relationship with Jiao Zhong."


    "I can''t rob a woman with my son, but since Jiao Zhong has married you back, I can play."


    The horned demon king looked at horned Luan''s mother with a grim smile and jumped on baihuahua''s body the next moment.


    The pictures unsuitable for children were scattered by Ye Feng. He didn''t want to see such disgusting things.


    Jiao Luan looked completely dull, but Ye Feng waved his backhand and another picture emerged.


    In the picture, Jiao Luan''s mother kneels down in front of the horn demon king and asks the horn demon king to find out the cause of Jiao Zhong''s death.


    The horndemon king killed Jiao Zhong himself. How could he go to investigate? Of course, he refused directly.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Luan''s mother said a news that made the horn demon king look greatly changed.

 Chapter 2882

    "I''m pregnant. The child is yours."


    Jiao Luan''s mother stared at the horn demon king and couldn''t hide her hatred. "If you don''t find out the cause of Jiao Zhong''s death, I''ll tell the world everything and let you lose face in the disorderly world!"


    "Insult your daughter-in-law and make her pregnant. What you have done is angry and resentful. Dare you let people know!"


    The news shocked the horned demon king''s body. He suddenly stood up from the throne, and the magic Qi in his palm was spitting out, emitting a terrible killing intention.


    "Come on! Kill me and kill your child!"


    Jiao Luan''s mother has been completely crazy. Not long after she was defiled by the horn demon king, her husband died, and she didn''t want to live for a long time.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    The horny devil stared into her crazy eyes and suddenly waved his hand, "I''ll find out for you, this child, I want you to be born."


    "Good!"


    Jiao Luan''s mother didn''t hesitate and immediately agreed. She had no emotion for the child in her body. In her opinion, the child was very dirty. She just wanted to know the real cause of Jiao Zhong''s death.


    After that, the horn demon king pretended to investigate the secret of heaven and said the nonsense of foreign god thunder accidentally splitting dead horn loyalty.


    Although Jiao Luan''s mother was crazy, she was not stupid. She suddenly became angry and recognized that the horn demon king was lying.


    "Since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I''ll kill him!"


    Jiao Luan''s mother showed her long hidden dagger and suddenly stabbed her stomach. The cold blade suddenly stopped on the way, and the powerful magic gas wrapped around it, which made Jiao Luan''s mother unable to control at all.


    "Fool."


    The horn demon king glanced at Jiao Luan''s mother indifferently, and the demon gas wrapped it like a cocoon. Then the horn demon king sent it to a secret palace.


    "Here, give birth to my child."


    The horn demon king looks at the big cocoon of magic gas. Jiao Luan''s mother will completely lose consciousness in the big cocoon. The magic gas will provide her with enough nutrients to give birth to her child.


    The picture dissipated again, and this time Jiao Luan sat foolishly on the ground, his head buried between his legs, and his body trembled constantly.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    He kept whispering like a madman.


    Ye Feng looked calmly. He was not interested in enlightening Jiao Luan. This guy can accept the best and can be used for himself. If he can''t accept it, it''s just a direct erasure.


    After all, even if Jiao Luan''s life experience is strange and tragic, the result of his killing countless Terrans still cannot be changed. Ye Feng has no psychological pressure to kill him.


    "There''s the last picture. After reading it, tell me your choice, life or death."


    A picture reappeared in the air. Jiao Luan raised his head in pain and looked at it with his eyes.


    Still in the secret palace, the horned demon king stood there indifferently, and there was a big cocoon of evil gas in front of him.


    At the moment, the big cocoon slowly cracked, and Jiao Luan''s mother revealed that she had not recovered, but her stomach was already large.


    "It''s time to conceive in October."


    The horn demon king sneered and suddenly shook his hand. A magic blade flew out and instantly cut off the belly of Jiao Luan''s mother.


    A baby fell out of his stomach. There was no movement at first. It took a while to cry.


    With a move, the corner demon king wrapped the baby with magic gas and came to him. At the moment, Jiao Luan''s mother woke up because of the pain of laparotomy. Her face changed greatly when she saw this scene.


    "You!"


    "Hiss!"


    The cold light flashed by, and Jiao Luan''s mother''s head flew up. Her eyes stared round and died in peace.


    "Fool, I''ll personally send your husband and wife to the underground for reunion."


    As the indifferent voice came, the picture gradually faded and finally dissipated quietly.


    Jiao Luan just looked at the sky and had no response. What he saw had a great impact on him, which was tantamount to subverting his life all the time.


    When ordinary people encounter such upheavals, they are likely to go crazy directly. As an octagonal demon, Jiao Luan is powerful, but this information is also an impact on him. I don''t know whether he can bear it.


    Ye Feng calmly looked at Jiao Luan and didn''t open his mouth to urge. Anyway, the time in the sea space was almost static. He wasn''t in a hurry.


    After a long time, Jiao Luan''s eyes slowly recovered. It was endless hatred. He hated the horn demon king and hated it very much!


    "No wonder, no wonder I was born without a father and a mother. What father was killed by thunder? My mother died because of my dystocia and bleeding. It''s all lies and deception!"


    Jiao Luan''s eyes are crazy brilliance. His mind is impacted by these information. There are indeed some problems, but he has not completely lost his mind.


    As for the great change of Jiao Luan''s heart, Ye Feng doesn''t care. He only needs a loyal servant. It doesn''t matter what kind of character the servant is.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "I will give everything I have, just to kill the beast!"


    Jiao Luan looked at Ye Feng solemnly and knelt down without hesitation. A little magic light gradually rose in his body. This is a mark, which belongs to the original life mark of the demon family.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng nodded and waved with a hand. A force of stars drilled into the mark and engraved the mark belonging to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, all of Jiao Luan''s thoughts and life were completely under Ye Feng''s control.


    Under the induction of Ye Feng, Jiao Luan thought all about the horn demon king, which was a strong hatred and the ultimate killing intention.


    In addition, Ye Feng also has absolute control over Jiao Luan''s life. He only needs one idea, and Jiao Luan will die immediately.


    "All at my disposal, I will support you to become the new king of the horn demon king, and let the whole horn demon family be the protector and protector of the Terran. As for the horn demon king, whether you can kill him is your business."


    Hearing this, Jiao Luan fiercely raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with excited light in his eyes.


    For a person who is full of hatred, it is the most enjoyable thing to kill the enemy himself.


    Although Ye Feng will not help Jiao Luan kill the horn demon king, he will support him to become the new king of the horn demon family. For Jiao Luan, this is the best result.


    With the power of the demon king level, Jiao Luan believes that he will be able to kill the demon king and avenge himself.


    "You are my real father, but I only feel sick!"


    At the same time, in the eyes of the outside world, Jiao Yue and others, time is still in Jiao Luan, who has just rushed into Ye Feng''s body.


    "Yes!"


    At the moment, Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yan and Jiao Yue, who have been hit hard by Ye Feng, look excited.


    They had a fight with Ye Feng. They had realized that Ye Feng was powerful and it was difficult for them to resist together, so they had already made plans secretly.


    Other brothers and sisters will try their best to fight with Ye Feng, but in fact, they just attract Ye Feng''s attention. The real killing move lies in Jiao Luan. They will create opportunities for Jiao Luan to enter Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    At present, their plan was obviously successful. The prince of magic was very excited and stared at Ye Feng closely.


    "Poof!"


    Just then, Ye Feng''s face suddenly turned pale and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 2883

    "Jiao Luan succeeded!"


    Brother and sister Jiao Zheng stared, and then saw Jiao Luan staggering out of Ye Feng''s body.


    Jiao Luan''s breath was a little decayed and also suffered a heavy blow, with a trace of luck in his eyes.


    "Go!"


    The first time Jiao Luan appeared, he quickly approached them, "the spirit of this humble human race is equal to me. I just hit him hard, but I can''t help it!"


    Wen Yan, Jiao Zheng and their faces changed slightly. They tried their best to create opportunities for Jiao Luan before they successfully let him enter Ye Feng''s sea.


    But Ye Feng''s spirit was as powerful as Jiao Luan and failed to kill Ye Feng, which was troublesome.


    With the alert, Jiao Luan was trying to enter Ye Feng''s sea. It was very difficult and almost impossible, and Ye Feng completely crushed them. If he continued to fight, he would die.


    "Go!"


    As the eldest brother, Jiao Zheng did not hesitate to wave his hand and retreat decisively.


    For a time, Jiao Zheng, Jiao Luan and other demon princes evacuated rapidly, and even the demon army had no time to manage.


    For the demon prince''s descendants, they are the most important. The horned demon clan has a large population. Even if the demon army under them is completely destroyed, it''s very simple to want to rebuild the army. Don''t worry at all.


    Ye Feng saw this scene at the moment and showed his anger at the right time. His body flashed and ran after him.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    Jiao Yun had already spread her hair, and her sharp hair was densely covered within a hundred miles.


    At the moment, as soon as Ye Feng approached the hundred Li range, his hair burst. Jiao Yun immediately noticed it and began to remind him.


    The distance of 100 meters seems very far, but it is just a blink for octagons and even the strong at the demon king level.


    Ye Feng rushed to the devil Prince''s descendants and blew them out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a roar and concussion in the sky, and a terrible star palm swept out. The power of this palm changed the face of the horn government.


    Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yan did not hesitate to face the palm print. Jiao Zheng fought hard with his flesh, and Jiao Yan used his superb gun skill.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two figures flew backward again, and the two brothers of Jiaozheng were seriously injured again, which was more serious than before.


    However, they also successfully blocked the blow, hindered Ye Feng, and even quickly returned to Jiao Yun with the power of this palm.


    Black hair wrapped horn politics and horn nightmare, and the demon prince fled desperately.


    Ye Feng stood in the rear, his eyes cold, but he did not chase him anymore, but flew to the direction of Wutong city.


    Seeing this, Jiao Zheng and others were relieved. Ye Feng''s power is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not far from the horn demon king.


    Such a powerful enemy has brought great pressure to the Jiaozheng brothers and sisters. Fortunately, Ye Feng was seriously injured by jiaoluan.


    Just now, I''m afraid I can''t fight again and let them escape from Shengtian.


    At the same time, the demon prince''s heirs also realized that Ye Feng''s spirits had been severely damaged by Jiao Luan, and could break out such a powerful force. It was obvious that Ye Feng did not give his full strength when fighting with them before.


    Thinking of this, they were afraid for a while.


    "Nephew Jiao Luan, it''s good to have you, or we''ll all be buried in this guy''s hands today."


    Jiao Zheng looked at Jiao Luan and said with a smile.


    Jiao Zheng still likes this miserable nephew very much.


    "Yes, thanks to nephew Jiao Luan, you have made great contributions."


    Jiao Yun followed Yinghe road.


    "I will tell my father about this. My nephew jiaoluan saved us. My father will give a reward. The lowly people will die!"


    Jiao Yan''s eyes are gloomy. Ye Feng''s strength makes him extremely worried. The Terran has been used as rations for so many years. There is such a strong man born in the sky. He is worried that something will happen, which will make the Terran out of control and become a real threat.


    Jiao Luan listened to the praise of Jiao Zheng and others, with a smile on her face. However, when she heard that Jiao Yan wanted to tell the horn demon king about it, a layer of haze appeared in her eyes.


    In particular, the title of father raised an unknown fire in Jiao Luan''s heart. He hated the diagonal demon king and wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    "Uncle, you elders, I don''t think we should ask grandpa to do it."


    Jiao Luan immediately said.


    "Huh?"


    Jiao Zheng frowned. Ye Feng''s strength was so strong that none of the five octagonal peaks could do anything. Who could do anything if they didn''t let the corner demon king do it?


    "Uncle, apart from the demon kings, there is no strong person at the level of Ye Feng in the demon family, and there is no one under the demon king."


    Seeing that they all looked at themselves, Jiao Luan calmly explained, "we want to break through the demon Kingdom, either get the demon star meteorite iron, or fight for life and death."


    "But with you demon kings, we can''t really fight for life and death. It''s hard to find the magic star meteorite iron. Now the only piece that knows the news is also in the hands of Ye Feng."


    "I think this leaf maple is a grindstone specially given by the demons to help us break through the demon kingdom. Although it is very dangerous to fight with it, it is not difficult to save our lives as long as we are careful."


    Hearing this, Jiao Zheng and others understood the meaning of Jiao Luan and fell into meditation one by one.


    Seeing this, Jiao Luan immediately took advantage of the hot iron and said, "I have gained a lot in this war. Presumably, all elders are the same. Instead of letting grandpa kill it, we''d better stay and Practice for us. We''ll gain a lot. If we''re not sure, we''ll break through the realm of the demon king and directly kill Ye Feng."


    Jiao Zheng and others are obviously excited, but they also have concerns, especially Jiao Zheng. As a big brother, he has the responsibility to protect his brother and sister.


    Now Jiao GUI, Jiao you and others are dead. The news must be told to the horn demon king.


    If the corner demon king knew, he would be furious. I''m afraid he would kill Ye Feng directly. They didn''t practice mobile phone.


    At the same time, this news can''t be concealed. After all, it''s not a demon prince''s heir who died, but a whole five. This is not a small matter. I can''t hide it or dare not hide it.


    Hearing Jiao Zheng''s concerns, Jiao Luan said, "don''t worry, uncle. Grandpa has become more and more addicted to cultivation in recent years. It is said that he is expected to break through the demon kingdom. The seven uncles'' meteorite and our plans can be reported truthfully."


    "Grandpa is likely to give us the matter of killing maple leaf and concentrate on his own breakthrough."


    Jiao Zheng nodded slightly. They heard the news that the corner demon king was about to break through the demon king''s territory. However, Jiao Luan was most loved by the corner demon king and was often summoned, so the news was more clear.


    And Jiao Luan can''t be sure at the moment. The horn demon king knows the news of the life and death of Jiao GUI and others, and will definitely not do it, because it has reached the key point of breaking through the demon king''s realm.


    "Master, I have done as you ordered."


    At this moment, the angle Luan looked at the direction of Wutong City, and he and Ye Feng struck each other, it was a play, and they played it to the angle government.

 Chapter 2884

    In Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea, Ye Feng revealed his plan to Jiao Luan, and Jiao Luan is also a very important part of this plan.


    The purpose of accepting jiaoluan is to make jiaoluan become the new king of Jiaomo family, and make the whole Jiaomo King become the protector of Terran, protect the weak race of Terran, and develop in this terrible disordered world.


    This is the first step for Ye Feng to completely change the Terran status. After all, he can''t stay in the disordered world forever. If one day he successfully finds a way to leave the disordered world, Ye Feng will leave decisively and return to the yellow wind world.


    The specific scheme of the plan is to stabilize Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs and Jiao demon king for the time being, leaving a lot of time for Jiao Luan to grow rapidly.


    Ye Feng has given the magic star meteorite iron to Jiao Luan. With Jiao Luan''s talent and strength, he is only one foot away from the door. I believe he can use the magic star meteorite iron to achieve the demon kingdom.


    As long as Jiao Luan breaks through, it is the time for the implementation of the plan. Jiao Luan will establish his own faction within the Jiao demon family, resist the Jiao demon king and lay the foundation for him to become a new king.


    According to Ye Feng''s assumption, jiaoluan should completely conquer all Jiaomo families and surpass the Jiaomo king in many aspects such as prestige and strength.


    In this way, Jiao Luan''s loyal Jiao demon clan can fully comply with Jiao Luan''s will and become the guardian of the Terran.


    Affectation of Ye Feng, the other side, was a death of the Luan, and he returned to Wutong city.


    Along the way, Ye Feng looked a little nervous and frowned deeply. Then his body shook suddenly, his chest clothes were dyed red by blood, and fine cracks appeared in the exposed body skin, such as arms, neck and so on.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Feng spewed blood in the sky. His body fell rapidly. Below him was the panic fleeing demon army. At the moment, Ye Feng seemed to have been seriously bitten, and his eyes lit up one by one.


    "This terrible Terran has run out of oil and light, and has suffered heavy damage from counterattack. If we can kill it, it will be a great achievement!"


    The demon army leader''s eyes shine. Although Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs take the lead in running for their lives, they can still kill Ye Feng for meritorious service, but they will go to the horn demon king to receive a reward at that time.


    It must be that a strong man like Ye Feng has a great threat to the demon family. Even in the eyes of the corner demon king, he also attaches great importance to it. His achievements in killing Ye Feng can be rewarded by heaven. Even if he is directly granted a king with a different surname, it is possible that he has the same status as the descendants of the demon king.


    "Kill him, the Terran has lost its threat!"


    "He is seriously injured and dying. It''s a good chance to kill him!"


    Many magic army generals and Deputy generals were excited and flew to Ye Feng one after another.


    Meanwhile, the people in the city of Wutong also discovered the difference of Ye Feng. The original almost invincible force, the power of one shot, had crushed the leaves of the devil''s son, and had fallen from the sky.


    "No, brother Ye Feng is in trouble!"


    Xianyun''er was the first to react. She noticed that Ye Feng''s breath was wrong. She flew into the sky and approached Ye Feng for the first time.


    Yulingzi heard the speech and hurriedly followed. Although his strength was slightly low and he didn''t feel the disorder of Ye Feng''s breath, he also saw that the situation was bad.


    As for Chien Chiu Tu, the leader of Jupiter sect, as well as a kind of elders and disciples, their accomplishments are quite good. They also noticed that Ye Feng seems to have been seriously backfired and in a critical situation.


    However, as the most powerful Qianqiu Tu among the Terrans present, he is entangled at the moment.


    Ye Feng is really powerful and can even be regarded as the light of the human race. Even Qianqiu Tu himself pleases to call Ye Feng the true God.


    But in the final analysis, the relationship between Ye Feng and Jupiter sect is not friendly. Qianqiu Tu and Jupiter sect are willing to follow Ye Feng''s words and do things, which is also due to Ye Feng''s strong strength.


    Now, Ye Feng seems to be suffering from terrible reverse bite, with extremely serious injury and life and death crisis. Qianqiu Tu and others see the opportunity to get rid of the opportunity controlled by Ye Feng.


    As long as they don''t rescue, Ye Feng will die under the chaos of the demon army. In this way, the people of Jupiter faction can live a happy life again without looking at Ye Feng''s face.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qianqiu painted his face and suddenly looked at the people sent by Jupiter, "follow me to save the real God!"


    Before the voice fell, Qianqiu Tu had rushed out. He finally decided to save Ye Feng.


    After all, even if ye Feng falls and Jupiter faction returns to freedom, it is still only a sect with an unknown reputation, not even ten major gates.


    But if you follow Ye Feng, the Jupiter faction may have great achievements. Ye Feng is so powerful that it is easy for Ye Feng to unify the Terran forces in the wilderness as long as he can find the extraterritorial places of other Terran forces.


    Following Ye Feng, the Jupiter faction will have a more brilliant future. Otherwise, only by Qianqiu Tu and several elders of the Seven Star cultivator realm, after losing qiumu Zun''s sea god needle, the Jupiter faction can''t even maintain its current position.


    Of course, these are not the most important. What really makes qianqiutu want to save Ye Feng is still worried about Ye Feng''s revenge.


    Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Even though he seems to be seriously injured and dying at the moment, Qianqiu Tu doesn''t dare to bet. Wan Yiye Feng has a backhand. Instead of dying in the hands of these magic soldiers, does he survive?


    At that time, the Jupiter sect that betrayed Ye Feng will definitely come to no good end. I''m afraid neither Qianqiu Tu himself nor the elders and disciples of Jupiter sect will survive!


    This is the reason why Qianqiu Tu is determined to follow Ye Feng and save Ye Feng.


    While xianyun''er, yulingzi, Qianqiu Tu and other Jupiter sent people to rush to Ye Feng


    During the rapid fall, Ye Feng closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen into a coma. His breath was also very disordered, and even his state could not be stable.


    This scene made the main and Deputy generals of the magic army convinced of their inference and rushed to Ye Feng faster.


    When many seven corner generals and Deputy generals approached Ye Feng and attacked Ye Feng with the intention of killing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and cold. He stared at a famous general and Deputy generals.


    At this glance, they were like falling into an ice cave, their blood almost solidified, and they looked frightened one by one.


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s disordered breath returned as usual. He slapped out at the demons.


    "Boom!"


    The power of destroying heaven and earth broke out, and the terrible hurricane connecting heaven and earth emerged out of thin air, and countless demon soldiers were swept into it.


    The generals and Deputy generals were even more miserable. They were directly blown to pieces by this palm and wiped out.


    In the distance, several magic generals tried to get close and try to kill Ye Feng and take credit.


    But now when I saw this scene, I almost peed my pants and turned around and ran away.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng disdained to see the escape of several magic army generals and closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 2885

    "Poop!"


    Ye Feng directly hit the earth. Although his body was full of cracks, it was still strong. Just the impact and oppression caused by the falling of his body made many magic soldiers pressed into meat mud.


    When he hit the earth, he formed a huge pit dozens of meters wide, and all the demons in the scope of the huge pit fell.


    The demons outside the pit also looked at Ye Feng in fear. Even if ye Feng''s eyes were closed, he looked completely unconscious and had no resistance.


    But these demons did not dare to come forward after all. They were worried about their proximity. Ye Feng opened his eyes again and wiped them out.


    After all, even the powerful prince of evil was scared away, and the seven horned generals turned into fly ash. They didn''t have the courage to attack Ye Feng again.


    On the battlefield, the demon family soldiers fled everywhere, but none dared to approach the huge pit where Ye Feng was located.


    Even xianyun''er and others who rushed to Ye Feng dared not stop them at all.


    However, although xianyun''er is the first to rush to Ye Feng, her strength is still too low after all. She is only a four-star practitioner.


    Therefore, Qianqiu TU was the first to come to Ye Feng.


    "Lord Zhenshen!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s complexion is complex. His attitude towards Ye Feng is very complex, and his thoughts are quite complicated.


    But anyway, Qianqiu Tu is determined to follow Ye Feng. At the moment, he doesn''t hesitate and quickly grabs Ye Feng''s wrist.


    "Fortunately, there is no danger of life."


    Qianqiu Tu breathed a sigh of relief. He checked Ye Feng''s body and found that Ye Feng''s injury was indeed serious and his body was full of cracks, but it did not really endanger his life, but his vitality was still very strong.


    After confirming that Ye Feng is all right, Qianqiu Tu is completely relieved and takes Ye Feng out of the huge pit. At the moment, xianyun''er finally arrives.


    "Brother Ye Feng."


    Xianyun''er hurried forward. She is a medical star practitioner with amazing medical skills. Even the eternal painting of the Seven Star practitioner is not as good as her in this regard.


    Then, xianyun''er confirmed that Ye Feng was not in danger of life, and immediately relaxed. She returned to Jupiter school with Qianqiu Tu.


    Later, at the request of xianyun''er, Ye Feng was placed in xianyun''er''s boudoir by Qianqiu Tu.


    Xianyun''er is very clear that the Jupiter faction does not sincerely submit to Ye Feng. Now, although Ye Feng has no life crisis, he is in a coma. If the Jupiter faction has bad intentions, Ye Feng will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, xianyun''er wanted to protect Ye Feng personally. At the same time, she left Ye Feng around because she thought Ye Feng was refining pills to heal her wounds.


    At the moment, with Qianqiu Tu and others leaving, xianyun''er came to the bed and saw Ye Feng looking at herself with bright eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Xianyun''er was surprised, "you..."


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I just pretended."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and sat up directly from the bed. At the moment, his breath was very stable and his eyes were full of energy. There was no sign of serious injury.


    In fact, Ye Feng was not hurt at all. His purpose of doing all this is the same as that of Jiao Luan. They are all acting and giving a play to Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs.


    There are so many officers and men of the horn demon clan who have escaped. They will certainly spread the news that Ye Feng is seriously injured and dying to Jiao Zheng and others.


    Only in this way can Jiao Zheng and others raise their confidence and have the courage to use Ye Feng as a grindstone.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will fight with them without any injury. Jiao Zheng and others will be completely frightened and dare not come again. At that time, Ye Feng''s plan will not be implemented.


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s acting also aims to test the Jupiter faction.


    Originally, after Ye Feng killed Qianqiu Tu, he was ready to directly destroy the Jupiter faction. He took xianyuner and others to occupy the land outside the territory of the Jupiter faction.


    But Qianqiu Tu has a wink and resolutely submits, which gives Ye Feng another choice.


    Ye Feng can not destroy the Jupiter faction, but to determine the loyalty of the Jupiter faction, Ye Feng is usually powerful, and the Jupiter faction dare not violate Ye Feng''s will.


    But Ye Feng just pretended to be seriously injured and dying, and Jupiter school and Qianqiu TU will have more thoughts.


    The fact is true. Seeing that Ye Feng is in critical condition, Qianqiu Tu is really tangled in his heart, but he finally made a choice and didn''t betray Ye Feng.


    "This Qianqiu Tu is not a good man, but at least he is a smart man. As long as I am still alive, he will not betray, but be obedient than anyone."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Qianqiu Tu''s performance satisfied him, and Jupiter school was preserved.


    "You scared the hell out of me."


    Make sure Ye Feng is really all right. It''s just a disguise. Xian yun''er can''t help but look at Ye Feng, with beautiful eyes and thousands of styles.


    Even Ye Feng was stunned for a moment, and then coughed, "clean up. You claim that I''m awake and healing. I''m going to take you to Jupiter sect in three days."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng looked out of the window, and many Wutong people were on the street. But Ye Feng''s eyes showed their ugly faces before him, shameless deeds.


    "This city, let it live and die."


    "Yes."


    Xian Yun''s eyes were complex, nodding her head, and she was good after all. She was struggling to build up her Wutong City, and it could be said that she had integrated her efforts.


    Wutong City, however, has done a lot of harm to the doings of the people.


    Since Ye Feng doesn''t want to protect them, xianyun''er won''t persuade her. She will follow Ye Feng and leave.


    During this period, yulingzi also visited Ye Feng to see how Ye Feng was injured.


    However, Ye Feng asked xianyun''er to send him away. As long as xianyun''er knows about Ye Feng''s acting, he can.


    Although yulingzi is sincere, his strength is too weak and his horizons are shallow. Tell him about it. If anyone wants to ask, he will certainly find clues.


    At that time, exposing Ye Feng''s acting will affect the plan formulated by Ye Feng''s diagonal demon clan, so it''s better not to disclose it.


    Soon, three days passed, and Ye Feng took the Jupiter to send people, and the fairy rhyme, rain Ling son, and the six disciples of fairy Yun son, Shen Rou Er, etc. together left Wutong city.


    Wutong town guards watched Ye Feng and others leave, and their eyes were worshipped. They had no complaints about Ye Feng''s giving up the shield of Wutong city.


    Instead, the people of Wutong city are looking at Ye Feng at the moment, and they fly up into the sky.


    Many people also begged Ye Feng to stay or take them away. After all, they also saw the strength of Ye Feng. So many powerful demon prince heirs could not help Ye Feng. They also knew that Ye Feng was not simple and could really protect them.


    What''s more, Ye Feng also controls the extraterritorial land of Jupiter faction. If he can take them there, they won''t have to worry about the demon clan killing the door anymore.


    But yes, Ye Feng hates them very much. It''s good not to erase them. How can he take them away.

 Chapter 2886

    Seeing that the plea was fruitless, Ye Feng was so ruthless that he really didn''t care about them.


    The people of Wutong city were all eyes and resentment, and cursed Ye Feng in their mouths and even forced Ye Feng to be forced by the great righteousness of the people.


    But these were useful to xianyun''er and had no effect on Ye Feng. Even several people who shouted very loudly were directly penetrated by a cold light and died.


    As Ye Feng disappeared completely in the field of vision, people in Wutong city grew more resentful. In the mouth, they shouted at Ye Feng, betraying the Terran, regardless of them.


    This made the town soldiers angry and had a fierce argument with the people.


    The soldiers in the army knew clearly that if the people''s faces were too terrible and disgusting, Ye Feng would never give up Wutong City, all of which were the blame of the people.


    One day, Ye Feng returned to Jupiter school.


    At the moment, the Jupiter faction has already accepted the fact that Ye Feng is the controller, and everyone has great respect for Ye Feng.


    Xianyun''er, yulingzi and others who followed Ye Feng also received the highest treatment. Everyone arranged a best cave to live in. All the needs for cultivation are also supplied. They have what they want.


    For xianyun''er, she used to be the daughter of heaven of yishanzong. She felt better treatment than this, so she didn''t touch much.


    But for yulingzi, xianyun''er''s apprentice, Shen rouer and others, they are extremely shocked.


    In their hearts, the days of Jupiter''s Extraterritorial lands are almost an underground sky with Wutong city.


    All this is due to Ye Feng, so they are very grateful.


    In the secret room of the leader of Jupiter sect, Ye Feng sits on the stone bed with his eyes closed. The virtual shadows of stars behind him emerge and rotate slowly.


    The vast power of stars filled the whole secret room, and dozens of stars and virtual shadows shone together, which could blind other practitioners.


    If you let the outside world know that Ye Feng thinks about the power of so many stars at the same time, and the realm is not low, I''m afraid his chin will fall off.


    However, for Ye Feng, this is a very normal thing. He comes from the yellow wind world. The holy land can kill the strong man in the holy land.


    The practitioners in the disorderly world are so weak that what seems impossible and unimaginable in their eyes is commonplace to Ye Feng.


    In fact, after the first war with the devil princes, Ye Feng also had a lot of feelings about the cultivation of the power of the stars in the disordered world. Therefore, as soon as he returned to a place outside the territory of Jupiter school, he directly began to shut down.


    At the moment, the shadow behind him slowly turned, and the breath of leaf maple was gradually growing.


    Visualizing the stars and cultivating the power of the stars is not important to Ye Feng.


    What really matters is to condense the virtual shadow of the stars, which is a process of increasing the understanding of the law.


    When he came to the disordered world, Ye Feng understood the law very quickly.


    If this is in the world of Huangfeng, it is something that you can''t even think of. Therefore, Ye Feng regards the disordered world as a treasure land.


    Ye Feng has arranged for Qiu muzun and others to read the classics and use various methods to find all the information related to the disordered world, including how to leave the disordered world.


    Although it is still unknown whether he can find a way, Ye Feng still cherishes every day in the disordered world, seizes the time to practice and understand the law.


    After all, it''s impossible to find a way to leave the disordered world and return to the yellow wind world that day. At that time, Ye Feng can only abandon the treasure land and leave.


    When Ye Feng closed, he was on the highest mountain in the wilderness, Xuanqi peak.


    The vast white snow falls from the sky, and this strange peak up to ten thousand feet is covered with silver frost. It is extremely cold all year round, with endless wind and snow howling.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t even reach the mountainside of Xuanqi peak. Only the real strong Terran can have the opportunity to set foot on the top of the mountain after reaching the realm of Seven Star practitioners.


    At the moment, there is a small pavilion at the top of the mysterious and unpredictable Xuanqi peak in the eyes of the outside world.


    There are long tables and ten stone benches on both sides of the pavilion. At the moment, there are four illusory figures sitting on both sides of the long table.


    If this scene is spread to the outside world, I''m afraid it will shock countless Terran practitioners. After all, Xuanqi peak is so steep that only the Seven Star realm can reach the top. I''m afraid the identities of the four people present are not trivial.


    In fact, the four illusory figures present are not the noumenon, but the embodiment of the power of the stars.


    At the same time, the identities of these four people are not trivial. They are the four patriarchs of the ten major sects of the great wilderness region.


    You know, if you want to be the leader of the ten major sects in the great wilderness, you must reach the eight star realm, and their incarnation is comparable to the Seven Star cultivator. At the moment, there are four eight stars who can gather at the top of Xuanqi peak. I don''t know why.


    "Oh, are there only four of us? Those guys haven''t received any news?"


    At the moment, an old man with purple clothes and white hair and thunder in his eyes said.


    The old man in purple has a noble temperament, and his eyes and eyebrows are full of dignity. It seems that he has been in a high position for a long time. He is the leader of the ten major sects in the great wasteland. He is ancient and dangerous.


    "They don''t come at the right time. The mysterious monk is young and has the strength to kill qiumu Zun and capture Jupiter sect. There must be a big secret!"


    Opposite Gu Wei, an old man in purple, a middle-aged man looked cold. He was wearing a green robe with a towering green peak on it.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of Aoki clan, qingtianshi.


    "Brother Qingtian is right. The young man named Ye Feng must have a good chance to kill the old thing qiumuzun. If he can find out..."


    Beside qingtianshi, the leader of Yunyu sect, Yun huanshui, smiled with deep meaning. He looked like a teenager, but in fact, he was the largest among the leaders of the ten major sects.


    At the same time, yunhuan water''s strength is also quite strong. He has lived for a long time and mastered many means. Even if he is an eight star practitioner, all patriarchs don''t want to provoke yunhuan water.


    "It''s not for this that we''re here today. Others must know the news, but since they don''t come, they don''t need to care about them."


    The last one, also one of the ten major sects, the leader of Bibo sect, Chao Haisheng smiled calmly and began to persuade him.


    Chao Haisheng is the youngest of the ten major sect leaders. Now he looks like a handsome childe. His strength is relatively shallow compared with other sect leaders. After all, he broke through the eight star realm ten years ago and accumulated little.


    Therefore, he is eager to improve his strength and seize every opportunity. Now he is most interested in hearing about Jupiter faction.


    It turns out that this mysterious peak is mysterious and unattainable to the outside world, but it is not mysterious to the ten major gates of the great wilderness.


    A hundred years ago, the leader of Yunyu sect discovered this mysterious peak and realized that ordinary people could not climb it, so he chose it as a place for ten major doors to discuss major issues.

 Chapter 2887

    Since then, whenever major events happen in the great wilderness and attract the attention of the ten major sects, all patriarchs will send star avatars and Xuanqi peak to discuss.


    Of course, this kind of thing can only be achieved by several departments working together.


    Just as at present, the patriarchs of the four major sects gather at the top of Xuanqi peak because of a new thing in the great wilderness recently.


    Jupiter sends qiumu Zun, an old strong man who has been famous in the wilderness for a long time.


    Even among the ten patriarchs, yunhuan water, the largest grade, is much younger than qiumu Zun.


    And akimu Zun''s strength is not trivial. Although the patriarch of the ten major sects is not afraid, it''s quite troublesome to kill.


    But now, they heard the news that akiki Zun was easily killed by a mysterious young monk, which made them curious.


    The young monk is Ye Feng. His killing of Qiu muzun has spread in the wilderness for several days.


    The specific reason for the spread was that a disciple of Yunyu sect saw Ye Feng fighting with Qiu muzun and others, and then reported it to the sect door, which made all the forces in the great wilderness know about it.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng killed Jiao GUI and Jiao you and beat back the five evil princes by his own power, which has not spread yet.


    It was precisely because the news did not spread that the patriarchs of the ten major sects dared to gather here to discuss how to find out Ye Feng''s secret.


    Otherwise, a strong man who can kill the devil Prince''s offspring and is a human enemy to several devil Prince''s offspring will not dare to be easily provoked even by the ten main gates.


    At the moment, yunhuan water''s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t help but say, "since only the four of us are here, the four of us will send people to the Jupiter sect together to let Ye Feng hand over the secret."


    "Yes, the four sects work together. Even if ye Feng has a great opportunity, he definitely dare not refuse."


    Qingtianshi, the leader of Qingshan sect, nodded proudly. There is no doubt that the ten major sects exist among the human forces in the wilderness. The four major sects work together. No matter what forces dare to offend, they should obey their words.


    In qingtianshi''s opinion, Ye Feng is no more than a new eight star cultivator. By chance, he was lucky to kill qiumuzun.


    For the ten major gates, although there are no nine star saints, there are no shortage of eight star practitioners in the sect. There are also several old monsters like qiumuzun.


    Therefore, no matter what chance Ye Feng has, it''s just like this in the eyes of the ten major doors. What''s more, now that the four major doors are working together, Ye Feng will never dare to disobey even if he has great courage.


    "Hehe, it''s just a new eight stars. You don''t need to care too much. Just get his secret."


    Chao Haisheng, the leader of Bibo sect, grinned. He thought like qingtianshi, and didn''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    "OK, but first of all, now our four cases are gathered here. Since the other six cases are not involved in this matter, the other six cases can''t get involved in it."


    The leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Wei, thought further. At this moment, he solemnly said, "the four of us also work together. If the other six try to get involved at that time, we will work together to force them back."


    Listening to this, yunhuan water, qingtianshi and chaohaisheng nodded cautiously without any objection.


    Xuanqifeng is a place where ten major sects discuss major events, but there are few major events that can bring together ten sects, which is rare in a hundred years.


    On weekdays, several major sects often gather here to discuss major events, while other sects feel that there is no need to discuss and did not come.


    However, after the event, several large doors that discussed major events and cooperated together achieved benefits. Zongmen, who had not come to discuss, wanted to pick up cheap for nothing.


    In history, there have been several cases of being picked up for free. Therefore, all major departments work together, pay more attention to prevention, and don''t let those who don''t work hard rob the benefits.


    "Well, now that it has been decided, send someone to Jupiter tomorrow and find out the secret of Ye Feng this morning."


    Cloud magic water waved to put an end to the negotiation.


    The other three patriarchs agreed, and then xuanqifeng''s four star incarnations flashed and disappeared directly.


    The snowy peak fell into silence again. Only a few cups of tea still steaming on the long table proved that someone had been here.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about all this. Even if he knows, I''m afraid he won''t care.


    A day passed in a blink of an eye. On the second day when Ye Feng was closed by Jupiter, ten people from the main gate really came.


    "Those who come are not good. Four of the ten main schools sent messengers..."


    Jupiter sent two elders to receive the messengers, respectfully welcomed these people into the Tianyi hall where the Pope entertained the most important guests, sat down and arranged for the disciples to serve attentively, while he hurried to find qianqiutu and told him about it.


    "Oh? Four families sent messengers?"


    Qianqiu Tu is practicing in an elder''s other courtyard. He gives everything that belongs to the patriarch to Ye Feng, and he is also treated by the elder.


    However, although the benefits of the patriarch have been given to Ye Feng, the position of the patriarch is still held by Qianqiu Tu. He has to deal with all kinds of troubles. Now it''s trouble to come to the door.


    "Did they explain their purpose?"


    Qianqiu Tu frowned and looked at the two elders and asked.


    "This..."


    The second elder hesitated and looked at Qianqiu Tu carefully. Finally, he bit his teeth and said frankly: "they said they wanted to see Lord Zhenshen, and let Lord Zhenshen go with them to see the patriarch of the four families."


    "Let Lord Zhenshen go with them?"


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyebrows stretched out, and he disdained a sneer. "These greedy people are staring at the real God again? It''s really trying to die."


    As the leader of Jupiter sect, Qiu muzun used to sit in the town. Although there is a gap between him and the leader of ten major sects, he can still say a few words. Compared with other sects, he is also relatively valued.


    Therefore, Qianqiu Tu is very clear about the style of the ten main doors. These guys are like wolves. As long as they see the benefits, they rush up with red eyes one by one.


    The ten major sects are extremely greedy. If a practitioner with ordinary background gets a great opportunity and is informed by the ten major sects, let alone preserve the opportunity, even his life is almost impossible.


    These guys are ferocious and cruel. They eat dry and wipe clean without leaving the whole body. It''s not too much to describe them as evil wolves.


    "But what does Lord Zhenshen exist? They dare to provoke him. They dare to bite Lord Zhenshen. Even if they break a tooth, I''m afraid they can''t break a layer of skin."


    Qianqiu Tu is very confident in Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s achievements are there. This strength alone is enough to make ten major doors afraid to provoke.


    If Qianqiu Tu learns that Ye Feng fought with Jiao Luan and other demon prince heirs before, and was seriously injured and unconscious, it is only acting. Ye Feng will have a higher evaluation in Qianqiu Tu''s heart, and it is very possible to surpass Jiao demon king.

 Chapter 2888

    "Lord, those four are still waiting. We..."


    The second elder looked at Qianqiu Tu hesitantly. His vision was not as good as Qianqiu Tu. In his opinion, although Ye Feng was strong, he might not be able to win the top ten main doors, so he didn''t know how to deal with the visitors from the four main doors.


    "Who are all these people, all the patriarchs?"


    Qianqiu Tu looks at the second elder. In his opinion, only the patriarch of the ten major sects is qualified to talk to Ye Feng. The others are just minions.


    Hearing this, the second elder became more and more tangled, and said awkwardly, "he is an excellent disciple of the four major sects, not even the chief disciple..."


    "How unreasonable!"


    Qianqiu Tu Meng patted the table, "they really don''t pay attention to the real God."


    At the moment, Qianqiu Tu also suddenly reacted that although the ten main doors were greedy, they were not fools. If they knew that Ye Feng fought against the demon prince, even if they coveted Ye Feng''s secret, they would not dare to be so presumptuous and only let a few disciples come.


    Now it seems that the ten major departments haven''t heard the news. After all, the war has just passed, and the vast wasteland is vast. It''s normal for them not to get the news at the first time.


    "Oh, that''s interesting."


    Thinking of this, Qianqiu Tu sneered and looked at the second elder, "which four of the ten main doors are coming this time."


    "Yunyu sect, Qingshan sect, Bibo sect and Tianlei sect."


    "Hum, no wonder."


    It is clear to Tu Qianqiu that among the ten major gates, the holy fish sect is the best at inquiring about information. This time, there is no holy fish sect, and it is understandable that the information is blocked.


    "In this way, go and stabilize them first. I will report it to the true God and it will be decided by the true God."


    Qianqiu Tu sneers. He knows very well that Ye Feng''s temperament doesn''t care about these greedy people. He only knows the ten main doors lying on the Terran to suck blood.


    He went to report the matter. Ye Feng would never compromise even if his attitude towards the matter was not extremely bad. The disciples from the four major sects have caused great trouble.


    "Sect leader, the disciples of these four sects are extremely arrogant and look down on our Jupiter sect. They are still noisy and shouting to see the true God as soon as possible. If they are not satisfied, I am afraid of them..."


    The second elder looked at Qianqiu Tu worried. In his heart, he still hoped that Ye Feng and Shida gate would not offend.


    Since the ten main doors are looking for Ye Feng, they will directly hand over Ye Feng. Why bother too much.


    "Stupid!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face sank. He knew what the second elder thought.


    "Can you see through the strength of the true God? What''s more, since our Jupiter faction has decided to follow the true God, we should not go around."


    "From now on, I want you to treat Lord Zhenshen as the most important person of Jupiter school, more respectful and admire qiumu Zun from the bottom of your heart!"


    "Otherwise, if you hate the true God, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s words are all about this. The second elder''s face changes slightly. He knows that Qianqiu Tu has made up his mind


    In this way, even though the two elders still don''t think Ye Feng has the strength to surpass the ten main gates, they still have to follow Qianqiu Tu''s meaning, otherwise they will really die.


    "I see."


    The second elder no longer hesitated this time and resolutely turned to the Tianyi hall. This time, he knew how to treat the disciples from the four major sects.


    Watching the two elders leave, Qianqiu Tu''s dignified look converges, puts on a flattering face and goes to Ye Feng''s retreat.


    "Lord Zhenshen, I have something to see you."


    Qianqiu Tu bowed respectfully outside the door.


    "Creak."


    When the door of the secret room was opened, Ye Feng sat on the stone bed, with dozens of stars shining behind him, and the whole secret room was transparent.


    The mighty and magnificent power of the stars is surging, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The pupils will shrink for thousands of years.


    He felt this power. Although it was still at the level of eight star practitioners, Ye Feng did not rely on the power of stars. What''s more, as long as Ye Feng''s fellow practitioners reached the level of eight stars, their power must reach the level of nine star saints.


    Ye Feng is powerful and mysterious, and his talent potential is also extraordinary. This is definitely a figure comparable to God. It''s impossible to say that the real God came to the world.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes. The virtual shadow of the stars and the power of the stars poured into the endless world like a vast river of stars. He returned to Ye Feng''s flesh. The strong breath he sent out gradually converged and returned to peace.


    But the more so, Qianqiu TU was shocked, which means that Ye Feng''s control of power has reached an extraordinary level, at least he can''t do like Ye Feng.


    "Lord Zhenshen, you are one of the ten major sects in the great wilderness. Four of them are united. They all send disciples to Jupiter sect."


    Qianqiu Tu paused for a moment, noticed Ye Feng''s face, and then said, "they asked Lord Zhenshen to go with them to see the patriarch of the four main doors."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion is flat. He doesn''t pay attention to the so-called ten major doors. This time, the three stars of Ye Feng''s sword soul and martial arts have broken through the Seven Star realm, and the other stars have reached a perfect state, which may break through at any time.


    The improvement of the realm of the star view idea has not greatly increased Ye Feng''s strength, but it has once again reduced Ye Feng''s physical injury and greatly increased his strength.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not worried about the forces in the disordered world at all. At the moment, he is just curious about the purpose of the disciples of these four major sects.


    Take a trip? What is the specific reason? Ye Feng needs to find out.


    "The ten major sects are all ambitious and greedy. According to their subordinates'' speculation, they are probably coveting the power of the true God, trying to make secrets of the true God, or even seize opportunities."


    Qianqiu Tu didn''t hide it and made it clear directly.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the four major sects sent people to come, probably because they knew his achievements and wanted to unite him against the demon clan. Unexpectedly, he was very disappointed.


    "The gods, Lord, think that ten large doors should not know the battle of Wutong City, otherwise they would not dare to be so presumptuous."


    Qianqiu Tu went on.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, and he thought of it, but anyway, the face of the ten main doors was still ugly.


    "No matter what purpose they hold, it is impolite for only four disciples to invite Lord Zhenshen."


    Qianqiu Tu Guan looked at Ye Feng''s face and said carefully, "my subordinates think it''s better to let them go back."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to care about the ten main doors. You can deal with this matter. There''s no need to ask me about such a small matter in the future."


    Ye Feng waved his hand calmly.


    "I see."


    Qianqiu Tu hurriedly responded. He was a little excited. Ye Feng''s attitude made him very excited.

 Chapter 2889

    In Ye Feng''s opinion, the four major gates sent people to come. It was just a small matter, and there was no need to disturb him. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the ten major gates.


    For Qianqiu Tu and even Jupiter school, they have made up their mind to follow Ye Feng. The stronger Ye Feng is, the happier they will be.


    "Lord Zhenshen, don''t worry. My subordinates understand what to do."


    Qianqiu Tu nodded respectfully and turned away from the secret room.


    At the same time, Jupiter sent the house of Providence to entertain the most distinguished guests.


    Four young men with haughty looks, luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament sat in the hall, overlooking the two elders who had just arrived.


    "Where''s Ye Feng? Didn''t you go to see Ye Feng? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    A man in white looked at the second elder and asked in a deep voice.


    The man in white is named Zhou Sheng. He is a five-star practitioner. He ranks sixth among the top ten disciples of Yunyu sect. He is called a thousand Epee sword.


    "That''s right. We mainly meet Ye Feng. How dare you neglect? Jupiter''s faction has great courage."


    At the moment, the man with long hair next to Zhou Sheng also sneered. He held a jade bottle in his hand, in which was a small tree full of green and bright.


    This man with long hair, from Qingshan sect, is also the realm of five-star practitioners.


    His name is Leng Kuang. He ranks fourth among the top ten contemporary disciples of Qingshan sect and is called the green pine master.


    "Everyone, Lord Zhenshen does have something important. I can''t get away for the time being. Please forgive me."


    The second elder''s attitude this time was obviously a little tougher than before. He looked at several people with a slightly apologetic smile, but there was no sense of apology in his words.


    "Hum, my four main sects see him. Even if it''s a big thing, he should come!"


    The blue robed man with Cold Crazy left hand suddenly patted the table and said angrily.


    The man in blue robe is from Bibo sect, ranking seventh among the top ten disciples of Bibo sect, named liushang.


    "Yes, I''ll give you ten breath and let Ye Feng come to see us immediately, otherwise there will be no need for Jupiter faction!"


    The arrogant words sounded, and Zuo Zhuoshan, the seventh contemporary disciple of Tianlei sect in purple armor, shouted in a cold voice.


    "You!"


    The second elder showed an angry face. Ye Feng, anyway, is also the current controller of Jupiter faction and the strongest existence of Jupiter faction.


    The four major sects only sent four disciples. They dare to be so arrogant and don''t pay attention to Ye Feng at all.


    "Hum, how dare you be dissatisfied?"


    Yun Yu Zong Zhou Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly slapped him. He was just a six-star cultivator, and his strength was far inferior to that of the two elders of the seven-star realm.


    The two elders easily avoided the slap, and their face was extremely gloomy. Although they were not beaten, Zhou Sheng''s insult had been incisively and vividly expressed.


    "Brother Zhou Sheng beat you. How dare you hide? You''re really looking for death!"


    Bibo Zong liushang jumped up from his chair, raised his head with a blue long knife behind him, and cut hard at the two elders.


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    The second elder trembled. No matter what he said, he was also the second elder of Jupiter sect. In terms of identity, he was also the elder of several people in front of him. Instead of being disrespectful, they dared to give such a cruel hand to themselves. It was extremely hateful.


    This is also the behavior style of the disciples of the ten major sects. They look down on other Terran forces by virtue of their birth. Let alone the two elders, they dare to wave swords at each other even if they are qianqiutu.


    In the view of the disciples of the ten major sects, other Terran forces can trample on the existence at will. No matter how much they do, none of these ordinary sects dare to be dissatisfied, from the disciples to the sect leader.


    What''s more, the four of them came at the order of their own patriarch, representing the face of the patriarch and holding the imperial sword in their hands. These people dare not disrespect them.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment, the two elders were indeed as expected by the four disciples. Even if they drew their swords at each other, they didn''t dare to fight them. Instead, they dodged.


    If you really want to fight, elder Er, as a seven star cultivator, can crush these four disciples. After all, they are not the chief disciples of each sect. Although they have good talent, they are still lack of strength, and their realm is only six star realm.


    But the second elder really didn''t dare to deal with the four disciples. Although qianqiutu made it clear to him that he didn''t have to be too afraid of the ten main schools, he was afraid after all. His attitude could be tough, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Ha ha, what second elder is just a coward."


    Seeing that the second elder was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to do it, the four disciples laughed proudly.


    "It''s your honor for me to beat you. It''s just an elder of a broken sect. How dare you hide?"


    Liushang is getting more and more aggressive. At this moment, he walks towards the two elders, narrows the distance between them, and almost stands face to face.


    "I''ll hit you, will you let me or not!"


    As a disciple, liushang was so arrogant that he stared at the two elders and drank word by word.


    "What a lie!"


    Two old-fashioned lungs were about to explode, but after years of fear of the ten main doors, he finally gave in.


    The second elder stepped back and opened the distance. He looked serious, but in fact he was helpless and said in a deep voice: "Liu Shang, this elder is your elder after all. How can you offend him so much."


    "An elder of a shabby sect, who dares to call himself our elder, will really put gold on his face."


    Leng Kuang shook the jade bottle in his hand, squinted at the two elders and sneered.


    "If brother Liu Shang wants to beat you, you can honestly let him fight, otherwise you will be dead!"


    Tianlei Zong said with a proud look on his left face.


    "How can you be so rude!"


    The two elders were so angry that they couldn''t help but want to slap these arrogant disciples to death. But they were afraid of the sect behind them and had to suppress their anger. At the moment, they were suffocating and dying.


    "What a shame!"


    "I don''t appreciate it. I really treat myself as a onion!"


    All the four disciples were furious. Without saying a word, Leng Kuang suddenly threw out the jade bottle in his hand.


    "I''ll see if you dare to resist!"


    Leng Kuang said with a sneer. He urged the jade bottle. The small trees in the bottle grew rapidly and turned into a big tree covering the sky in the blink of an eye. The thick branches wrapped around the two elders like ropes.


    The elder wanted to dodge, but Zhou Sheng''s words made him stiff.


    "If you dare to hide, I will report to the sect leader that you and Jupiter are disrespectful to the sect. Don''t say it''s you at that time. Even if your family members, the whole Jupiter sect will be slaughtered!"


    Zhou Sheng''s face was plain. It seemed an understatement, but it was cruel and heinous.


    The two elders are most concerned about the family and Jupiter sect. They dare not move at once because of such a threat. They are honestly bound by the branches of the big tree driven by cold madness.


    "Hum, old and immortal, it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."

 Chapter 2890

    Zuo Zhuo looked at the two elders and laughed coldly.


    "Hum, try hiding again?"


    Liushang was even more complacent. He stretched out his hand and patted heavily on the two elders'' face, and several conspicuous blood red marks appeared.


    It was only a few slaps, which did no harm to the two elders'' body, but it seriously affected his mind and made him feel extremely humiliated.


    As the second elder of Jupiter sect, he has always been high above. Even if he grovels in front of the ten major sects, he has never been so humiliated by these sect disciples.


    Today''s encounter made the two elders want to be killed.


    At the same time, Qianqiu Tu had just arrived at the Tianyi hall. Before he entered the hall, he saw the scene and his eyes were red and wanted to spit fire.


    As the leader of Jupiter sect, Qianqiu Tu is still responsible. How can he bear the humiliation of the sect elder.


    Thinking of what Ye Feng said just now, Qianqiu Tu has more confidence in his heart. These four disciples dare to be so presumptuous in Jupiter sect. They must not be spared.


    Just as qianqiutu was about to enter the Tianyi hall and clean up the disciples of the four main gates, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his sea of knowledge.


    "Extremely arrogant, Qianqiu Tu, these guys dare to insult the second elder. They don''t need to see the sun tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry about the ten main doors. I''ll bear any consequences!"


    This voice is Ye Feng. It turns out that after Qianqiu Tu left, Ye Feng wanted to see what virtues these disciples are, just for him to see this scene.


    For Ye Feng, although the Jupiter sect is not much different from the ten major sects, now the Jupiter sect is under his control. The four disciples treat the second elder like this, that is, they beat him in the face and can''t bear it.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After getting Ye Feng''s will, Qianqiu TU was even more excited. He stepped back and turned away.


    However, the voice of Qianqiu Tu sounded in the sea of two elders'' knowledge at the right time.


    "Chart altar, you have suffered such a great humiliation for the Jupiter faction. The Jupiter faction will never sit idly by."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. You can deal with these four arrogant people who insult you at will. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Suddenly, the second elder tutan was shocked when he received the rumors from Qianqiu Tu, and even felt that he was too sad and angry and had a hearing illusion.


    After repeated confirmation, the second elder tutan knew that it was indeed Qianqiu Tu''s voice. He was shocked and full of doubts. He quickly asked, "Lord, you let me deal with it at will. Aren''t you afraid of the four main doors coming to the door?"


    "And what''s the attitude of Lord Zhenshen? I''ll fight them. If Lord Zhenshen doesn''t know, isn''t it..."


    The second elder tutan didn''t go on, but Qianqiu Tu obviously understood his meaning.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qianqiu Tu stood not far from the hall of heavenly will, and a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes. "It''s the will of Lord zhengod to let you dispose of these guys at will. Lord zhengod has already made it clear that if anything happens, he will protect you!"


    "That''s what Lord Zhenshen said?"


    The eyes of the second elder tutan suddenly turned red. There was a warm feeling in his heart. It was the first time someone stood firmly behind him for so long.


    "If anything happens, Lord Zhenshen will bear it..."


    It was confirmed from Qianqiu Tu''s mouth that the two elders whispered and repeated this sentence. Ye Feng''s promise made him very moved.


    "Jupiter''s submission to God may be the best choice."


    Tu Tan thought of this and suddenly looked up at Liu Shang.


    At this moment, liushang had just humiliated the altar. He saw the altar God talking. He didn''t know what to say. He thought he was scolding himself and immediately gathered up to listen carefully.


    Liushang came up. It was when the altar looked up at him. The two sides looked at each other. Liushang saw the fierce killing intention in the altar''s eyes. He was cold all over and his body was suddenly stiff.


    In the final analysis, liushang is just a disciple of Bibo sect. He is not even the chief disciple. He only dares to humiliate the chart altar through the background of the sect.


    If the chart altar really wants to kill, the Seven Star practitioners can crush liushang at will. The two sides are not in the same order of magnitude at all.


    Liushang felt the same way in his heart, as if the picture altar had been a sleeping lion, so he let him jump on his body, but now the lion woke up and he felt death coming.


    "What do you want to do!"


    After the panic, liushang suddenly reacted and quickly retreated. At the same time, he shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?"


    In tutan''s eyes, the killing intention surged. His body was still entangled and bound by the cold and crazy branches of the big tree, but with his own momentum, these thick branches burst in season.


    "Kill you bastard, of course!"


    The voice of the picture altar had not yet fallen, and the figure had disappeared. When the thick branches that had broken into countless sections fell to the ground, the picture altar had appeared in front of Liu Shang.


    "But the waste of the six-star realm, relying on the Bibo sect, really thinks it can be domineering and do whatever it wants?"


    "My elder has repeatedly retreated, but it makes you more arrogant. You shouldn''t have the slightest pity against people like you!"


    The picture altar was photographed with a palm, the palm of his hand was in full bloom, and the mighty power of Jupiter surged out.


    "Bang!"


    This slap hit Liu Shang''s face, his whole cheek collapsed, and blood gushed out along the seven orifices.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Bold! How dare you challenge brother Shang!"


    "You madman, kill my ten disciples. You''re dead!"


    Zhou Sheng and others are shocked and angry at the moment. They haven''t seen the action of the picture altar yet. The picture altar has hit liushang''s face with one hand.


    When the attack stopped, they found out everything and immediately began to denounce.


    Obviously, the three arrogant disciples have not seen the situation clearly. At the moment, they still have the courage to scold the tutan.


    At the moment, tutan listened to their scolding and turned around with a cold face. The cold eyes made Zhou Sheng and others stiff, and finally realized that the situation was bad.


    "Click!"


    Just then, liushang''s face collapsed behind the altar, and his body suddenly cracked, with fine cracks all over his body.


    When Zhou Sheng and others saw this scene, they suddenly widened their eyes, pupils contracted, and panic spread in their hearts.


    It turned out that ferocious blood red vines were drilled out of the cracks on Liu Shang''s body. The vines were full of human blood, evil and strange.


    In the blink of an eye, countless blood red vines drilled out of liushang''s body. At the moment, liushang''s vitality has not completely passed, and blood red vines are also drilled out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    The twisted face, the expression of pain, the depression and depression, and the cry from the abdominal cavity made people shudder.


    "This, this!"


    Zhou Sheng retreated again and again. Fear shrouded him. He stared at Liu Shang''s miserable appearance. His mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2891

    "Now it''s your turn!"


    The second elder looked at Zhou Sheng and others at the altar, and his killing intention rushed into the sky.


    "How dare you! We are the disciples of shidazhong sect. Do you dare to attack us and are not afraid of shidazhong sect''s punishment!"


    Zhou Sheng couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    But if tutan hadn''t heard of it, Ye Feng promised to take everything for him. When tutan killed Liu Shang, he had no way back. On the contrary, he could wantonly kill all the bastards who insulted himself.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Sheng''s voice did not fall, and the figure altar body had disappeared.


    "No!"


    Zhou Sheng''s pupil shrinks. Although he is arrogant and domineering against the background of the sect, he is not a fool. They have torn their faces from the moment when Tu Tan killed Liu Shang. Tu Tan is going to do everything at the moment.


    Facing a seven star practitioner, Zhou Sheng was afraid and did not hesitate to take action.


    "Thousand Epee!"


    Zhou Sheng suddenly pulled out the big sword behind him, cut it off with one sword, and thousands of sword lights bloomed, like thousands of sword immortals coming out at the same time.


    The sword light is sharp and cold. The terrible sword idea is crushed down. It feels like ten thousand swords have condensed into a mountain peak, which is irresistible.


    In the face of this sword, the picture altar looks calm. Zhou Sheng is known as a thousand Epee sword. It is precisely because of his extraordinary sword technique that he has some skills to display such exquisite sword moves.


    However, the realm between the two is an insurmountable gap. At the moment, the picture altar does not dodge and bumps directly into the sword light.


    "Ten thousand trees grow!"


    The figure altar is drunk in the heart. There are thick vines growing savagely on the body surface. In the blink of an eye, it will cover the figure altar layer by layer.


    "Hiss!"


    When the blade cuts on the vines, only a few vines are cut off, and the fierce heavy sword light disappears.


    On the surface of the altar, vines are still growing wildly. They not only bind Zhou Sheng in the blink of an eye, but also envelop the whole Tianyi hall in vines.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Zhou Sheng couldn''t stop the painting altar, Leng crazy''s face suddenly changed and quickly threw out the jade bottle in his hand.


    "Green pine opens the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    The little pine in the jade vase grew rapidly and hit the top of the hall wrapped by heavy vines in the blink of an eye.


    Under the gaze of Leng Kuang''s expectation, Qingsong kept pounding the vines, but the vines were intact. On the contrary, cracks appeared on the surface of Qingsong.


    "Thunder rolling!"


    Zuo Zhuo couldn''t sit still at the moment. He aimed a palm at the top of the hall, and the violent thunder burst out from the palm, and the thunder bombarded the vines on the top of the hall.


    The vines are blackened by bombardment. Compared with the impact of pine, the damage of lightning to vines is obviously better.


    But this is also the limit. Lightning can break the vines at most, but the breaking speed can''t catch up with the growth speed of the vines, and his attack can''t break the top of the hall.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Sheng was heavily bound by thick vines. Seeing this scene, he felt cold in his heart. They were trapped here by the picture altar. Even the vines could not be broken and there was no way to escape!


    "Don''t be silly. If you dare to kill me, the Jupiter faction will be destroyed because of you!"


    Seeing the picture altar coming towards him with a cold face, Zhou Shengjing''s hands and feet were cold, so he quickly yelled.


    "Thunder Dragon breathes!"


    At the same time, Zuo Zhuo stood behind the altar and blew out his palm again. The thunder light in the palm gathered and turned into a ferocious Thunder Dragon. He opened his mouth with blood at the altar.


    "Boom!"


    A dragon''s chant resounded through the heaven and earth, and the thunder was like the sea and the tide.


    "Die!"


    The picture altar did not look back, but raised his hand. The vines that had long spread all over the whole hall grew rapidly, forming a thick vine wall behind the picture altar in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The thundering wall was crumbling, but it was not broken after all. At the same time, vines grew from zuozhuo''s feet.


    Zuo Zhuo tried to resist, but the strong vines were indestructible and fast. In the blink of an eye, he was also heavily bound and wrapped into two groups like Zhou Sheng.


    "You, are you crazy!"


    Liu Shangshen falls, Zhou Sheng and Zuo Zhuo are bound. Now only Leng Kuang can move, but he doesn''t dare to shoot at the chart altar again.


    "Let them go quickly. We can act as if nothing happened. If you really kill both of them, there will be no turning back!"


    In the face of such a situation, even if Leng Kuang is unwilling, he can only compromise.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, tutan slowly turned and looked at Leng crazy, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Now you know how to make peace? When I humiliated the elder just now, why didn''t you know to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future?"


    "Don''t be silly. We were wrong before. I apologize to you. Now as long as you let them go, everything will be written off. We can help you hide the matter of liushangshen meteorite."


    Leng Kuang was unmoved and said more and more anxiously.


    "Yes, liushang deliberately provoked elder tu. he deserved his death. When we return to the zongmen, we will excuse elder tu."


    "Yes, as long as elder Tu releases us, everything is easy to discuss."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tutan couldn''t help laughing. He thought the disciples of the ten main schools were high above, but now it seems that they are also afraid of death and bow before death. They are no different from ordinary people.


    "Everything is easy to discuss? It''s ridiculous."


    Tu Tan''s eyes were cold, no longer hesitated, and suddenly stretched out his hand to shake cold crazy.


    "Boom!"


    The strong vines grew rapidly. Before Leng Kuang reacted, he was entangled by vines.


    "Tutan, what are you going to do! You can''t do that!"


    The cold maniac''s pupil shrank suddenly and shouted quickly.


    "Oh, die!"


    Looking at Zhou Sheng and Zuo Jiao''s anxious face, the chart altar did not hesitate. With a cold smile, the power of Jupiter burst out in his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The vines wrapped around Zuo Zhuo and others suddenly grew small branches. The branches stabbed into the three people''s bodies and grew savagely.


    The shrill wail rang through the hall of Providence, but the vine shrouded the hall, and the outside world could not hear the movement inside.


    In the blink of an eye, the vine branches completely destroyed the bodies of the three people, and the scarlet small vines grew out of their seven orifices and pores.


    Tutan looked at the scene indifferently. After another moment, the scream finally stopped.


    I don''t know how many vines become scarlet because they are stained with blood. In the hall of Providence, there are three more sculptures composed of blood red vines.


    These three sculptures are lifelike, just like the three of Zuo Zhuo. The panic expression on their faces and their open mouths are very real.


    "Hoo..."


    Kill all four people who insult themselves. Tutan''s indifferent face suddenly collapsed. The whole person relaxed and sat on the ground.


    "There is no turning back when I open the bow. I have completely hated the ten main doors. In the future, I can only follow the way of Lord zhengod."


    Whispering in his mouth, the picture altar remembered Ye Feng''s promise to bear everything, and a trace of warmth appeared in his heart, "fortunately, Lord Zhenshen is worth following."

 Chapter 2892

    When the chart altar stabilizes its mood, all the vines shrouding the hall of Providence dissipate, turn into the power of Jupiter again, and return to the chart altar.


    As for the corpses of Zuo Zhuo and others, they had already been broken down by vines. The hall of providence was clean and tidy, as if nothing had happened.


    "Solved?"


    Qianqiu Tu stood outside the hall, looked at the picture altar and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    The altar nodded heavily, "thank you, Lord Zhenshen."


    "Well, I''m afraid Lord Zhenshen already knows about it. It''s better to be honest for the ten main doors."


    Qianqiu TU was also excited. In the past, although qiumu Zun was in charge of the Jupiter sect, qiumu Zun''s life was close and he didn''t dare to do it at all. If he could bear it in the face of ten major doors, he would bear it.


    Now, qiumuzun is replaced by Ye Feng, and the Jupiter faction really stands up, has backbone, and dares to fight back in the face of provocation and insult.


    People who have not experienced groveling will not understand this pleasant feeling.


    Ye Feng was very clear about this incident. Although the disciples of shidazhong sect came and didn''t show their intention, they had been killed by the chart altar.


    But the purpose of their coming here is no longer important. They have no respect for their elders and insult the second elder tutan. They are completely worthy of death.


    "The ten main doors are not afraid, but the so-called heavenly demons..."


    Ye Feng sat in the secret room with his eyes slightly narrowed. When he fought with Jiao Luan, Jiao Zheng and others, he also vaguely realized that the heavenly demon blood contained in these corner demons was a very strange force.


    It is the power of the demon blood that enables these demon prince heirs to break out such strong strength. Their changes, strong healing ability of the flesh, and even talent benefit from the demon blood.


    This is most obvious in jiaoluan. Jiaoluan is just that the blood concentration of the heavenly devil is similar to that of the horned devil king, and his talent is extremely powerful. Among the many sons of the devil king, the speed of cultivating to the peak of octagonal is the fastest.


    If the so-called heavenly demons really exist, they must have more terrible talents and faster cultivation speed.


    "Demons, I''m afraid that adulthood is destined to be the demon king level."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and stood up from the stone bed in the secret room. The three stars of Dao Wu soul have broken through to the Seven Star state. For the time being, there is no need to train again. It''s better to have a good understanding of the disordered world.


    Through a quiet path, Ye Feng came to the library in front of the most important building of Jupiter school.


    As a world ruled by the demon clan, the Terrans living here are in dire straits. Under such circumstances, the dissemination of knowledge and information becomes particularly precious.


    Books recording all kinds of precious information and skills have become very rare.


    There are hundreds of thousands of books in the library of Jupiter school, which has been accumulated for a long time from the beginning of the school to now.


    These books are regarded as treasures. Disciples of Jupiter sect can borrow them, but they must not bring them out of Jupiter sect.


    Because going out is life-threatening, if you take the books out, you will die in a different place, and the books will be lost, which is absolutely not allowed.


    When Ye Feng stepped into the library, the elder of the library immediately greeted him respectfully. This is an old man with deep eyes and looks very thin.


    The old man is called a bookish elder because he is extremely obsessed with knowledge. He has read every book in the library and is thirsty for knowledge of books he has not read.


    The bookish elder has read all the books in the library. Many disciples don''t need to read the books if they have any doubts. Just ask the bookish elder directly.


    As for whether the bookish elder will answer his doubts for his disciples, it depends on his mood. After all, he is always busy reading and generally ignores others.


    As for the moment, as soon as Ye Feng stepped into the library, the bookish elder immediately greeted him. It was not that the bookish elder wanted to please Ye Feng, but that he knew Ye Feng was very powerful. He concluded that Ye Feng must know a lot of things he didn''t know and wanted to ask carefully.


    "Lord Zhenshen, it''s very kind of you to come."


    The bookish elder showed his big yellow teeth and said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. He has heard a little about the bookish elder. At present, he is in close contact and finds that the bookish elder is really not interested in everything and only cares about knowledge.


    "Lord Zhenshen, what strength are you? Listen to them, you are suspected of the existence of the nine star saint."


    The bookish elder did not shy away and asked directly.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care about it. He said casually, "do you know what the world is like?"


    "The world?"


    The bookish elder blinked in confusion, looked up and looked up, "the world is bright, the magic sun and the magic moon hang high in the sky, and thousands of stars shine brightly. They illuminate everything and give all vitality and strength."


    "Right or wrong."


    Ye Feng said, "the world contains all things and is mysterious. Even if it is powerful, it can''t see the whole picture. The mysteries of the world exist everywhere in life."


    "This..."


    The bookish elder blinked. He couldn''t understand Ye Feng.


    "I can tell you about the world out of order, but it''s a very important secret. You can''t spread it."


    "Good!"


    The bookish elder nodded excitedly.


    "Also, you can ask me questions and I will answer your doubts. At the same time, you should also answer my doubts. In this cycle, the transaction is very fair."


    "Well, it''s fair."


    The bookish elder thought for a moment and then answered.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what the world outside the disorder is like."


    Ye Feng chuckled and wiped it under his body. Vines grew and woven into a rattan chair. Ye Feng leaned back against the rattan chair and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "We live in the vast universe. There is an infinite world in the universe, and the disordered world is only one of the infinite worlds."


    "Infinite world?"


    The bookish elder looked at Ye Feng with bright eyes. He was very eager for unknown information, but he was not good at judging the reality of information. He had to collect all the information in his head first, and then judge whether the information was true or false according to what he had.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "the size and level of each world are different. Most of them are divided into three thousand worlds."


    "Three thousand worlds are also divided into small thousand worlds, middle thousand worlds and big thousand worlds."


    "I know a world called Huang Feng. It is a vast world. There are countless strong people in this world. Any one can crush all forces in the disorderly world."


    "The vast world, is there such a terrible world?!"


    The bookish elder was shocked. Although he had not yet verified, he inexplicably believed Ye Feng and felt that what Ye Feng said was not a lie.


    "What is the disordered world? The little thousand world?"


    The bookish elder couldn''t help asking.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng''s face showed the color of contemplation. It is reasonable to say that the strength of creatures in the disordered world is not strong, and they should belong to the small thousand world level.

 Chapter 2893

    But there are so-called demons in the disordered world. If demons really exist, the high-end power of this world is not low.


    At the same time, Ye Feng knows that there is no such strange existence as disorder in the world.


    After all, the idea of star view in the disordered world can directly understand the law. The existence of any demon king and Saint level has reached the peak of the divine realm.


    This is a very incredible thing. Compared with other world enlightenment rules, practicing in the disorderly world is like a supreme adult directly enriching the knowledge of rules.


    "The disordered world is magical. I guess it doesn''t belong to any of the three thousand worlds."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. He came to see the bookish elder just to find out. He didn''t know much about the disorderly world, but he knew the situation of the three thousand world.


    With the help of the exchange of information, he informed the book crazy elder about the situation of the three thousand world, and then asked the book crazy elder to compare the disordered world with the three thousand world to see if he could find out what kind of existence the disordered world is.


    According to Ye Feng, in addition to the three thousand worlds, there are still some strange worlds in the vast world. They are not included in the three thousand worlds, some are lower and some are higher.


    For example, the divine world is the existence of a world higher than 3000. The fire saint and the devil emperor sleeping in Ye Feng go to the divine world, which is the world longed for by the top powers in the world of Huangfeng.


    Ye Feng talked with the bookish elder for a long time and told each other all his understanding of the world.


    As Ye Feng expected, the bookish elder had a strong curiosity about the world and tried to find out the level of the disorderly world belonging to the three thousand world.


    Before long, the bookish elder took out stacks of books and stacked them all on the desk in front of him.


    Ye Feng glanced casually and found that most of them were books recording the history and anecdotes of the disorderly world.


    "This one."


    Before long, the bookish elder raised his head and held a book in his hand.


    "It is recorded in the mysterious book of the disordered world that there was no demon family in the early days of the disordered world. At the same time, there was no magic sun and moon in the sky of the disordered world, and there was no star observation cultivation method."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and really found some useful information. If the records in the book are true, it shows that there have been major changes in the disordered world, which has become what it is now.


    "What else?"


    "No more."


    The old bookworm shook his head. "This is the only paragraph in this book."


    "Look at the others."


    Ye Feng led the way.


    The bookish elder bowed his head again. He was addicted to the exploration of finding out the true face of the disordered world.


    Ye Feng is a little bored. At the moment, he can''t ask the bookish elder for information. He simply gets up and reads books, trying to deepen his understanding of the disorderly world.


    Ye Feng''s original spirit has long been comparable to the divine realm. He can read at a glance and never forget.


    Ye Feng quickly looked through the books in the library and learned a lot of useful information.


    The practitioners of disorderly world are divided into one to nine stars, and above the nine stars, it is a very mysterious realm.


    Royal Star envoy, this is the realm above the nine stars. He can completely control the power of one star and solidify all the virtual shadows of the nine stars in his body into real stars.


    The Imperial Star envoy is also divided into one to nine realms. Every time you master a real star, the realm will be improved by one level.


    The nine star imperial envoy is to completely control the nine stars.


    Corresponding to the Terran Royal Star envoy is the demon empire of the demon family.


    The demon emperor is the realm above the demon king. It is said that only heavenly demons are qualified to use the name of the demon emperor. Now the nine demon families who dominate the nine territories are not worthy.


    It is said that if the nine demon kings in the disordered world can break through, they can become heavenly demons and reach the demon empire.


    The demon family in the demon empire is not cultivating the power of the demon star, but cultivating the demon heart.


    The heart of the devil emperor contains mysterious and powerful power. The devil heart even has the ability to replace death. It is said that the nine heart devil emperor corresponds to the nine star imperial envoy. They have nine lives.


    Even after these evil hearts disappear for death, they can practice again in a short time. They are very strong.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also learned more about the forces in the disorderly world.


    At present, Ye Feng is in one of the nine boundaries of disorder, the great wilderness, and there are two boundaries adjacent to the great wilderness.


    They are big virtual domain and big Wu domain.


    Xianyun''er''s destroyed sect, Yishan sect, is one of the ten major sects in the great virtual territory. The controller of this territory is the feather demon clan, born with wings.


    Similar to the horndemon clan, the strength of the feather demon clan depends on the number of wings behind them.


    The feather demon family with the lowest strength has only one pair of wings, while the feather demon king has nine pairs of wings, which is called eighteen wing feather demon.


    The great Wuhu region is controlled by the multi eye demon family. The strength of the multi eye demon family is identified in the eyes. The multi eye demon king has 18 eyes, each of which contains different forces to protect the people''s hearts, display magical powers and distort the space


    "There are many differences between the demon clan in the disordered world and the demon clan in the yellow wind world."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The shape of the disordered demon clan is more strange and its ability is more special. Although its power is not strong, it contains a very mysterious application of laws.


    "Found it!"


    Just then, the bookish elder suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Feng excitedly. His thick white beard was trembling.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng was very interested and immediately came to the bookish elder. He saw a secret history of disorder in his hand.


    The cover of this book is made of a leather bag of special life. The cover is extremely strong and glittering with metallic luster, but it is really a leather bag.


    At the same time, this book is stained with colorful blood, I''m afraid it comes from many kinds of life.


    At a glance, this book must have experienced a lot. From the distant past to the present, it is probably the oldest book in the whole library.


    "This book records that the disordered world is one of the thousands of worlds!"


    A word from the bookish elder made Ye Feng look excited. He immediately came forward to watch the book together.


    The bookish elder pointed to a paragraph on the book, and Ye Feng was immediately attracted.


    "The disorderly world was originally the spiritual star world of the small thousand world. It encountered strange corruption, the world origin degenerated, and gradually fell into the boundless devil kingdom."


    "Weird, weird again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of cold light. No wonder he encountered the ancient weird and will appear in this world. Originally, he thought it was an accident. Now it seems that there is a connection between the disordered world and the ancient weird.


    "It turns out that weird will corrupt the origin of the world. If Huang Feng''s world is completely destroyed by weird, I''m afraid it will also be corrupted and degenerate into the so-called boundless devil kingdom."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart. At this moment, he thought of many things.


    "It''s broken."


    The bookish elder looked up at Ye Feng. The light of desire twinkled in his eyes. He was very curious about the so-called strange and boundless demon domain.

 Chapter 2894

    "Strangeness is an extremely evil existence. They are disorderly, chaotic and cruel. They are the aggregation of all negative words, and even all negative words are born because of them."


    In a word, the bookish elder immediately understood what the so-called strangeness was. He looked at Ye Feng in horror. Has the disordered world ever encountered such a terrible creature?


    "As for the boundless devil Kingdom, I don''t know."


    Speaking of strangeness, Ye Feng still knows very well, but he really doesn''t know about the boundless devil Kingdom, but it must also be related to strangeness.


    "I''ll keep looking."


    Upon hearing the speech, the bookish elder immediately lowered his head and looked for the book collection again, trying to find out the information about the boundless devil kingdom.


    Ye Feng waited for a long time, and the bookish elder didn''t find any clues. At the moment, the sky outside the territory has gradually darkened, and the shining plants seem to fall into a deep sleep and the light converges.


    Ye Feng looked at the reading crazy elder. The other party was still addicted to searching. His eyes were dry and red, but his spirit was still excited.


    Fortunately, the strength of the bookish elder is quite good. If the practitioner doesn''t eat, drink or sleep for a long time, there won''t be much problem. Otherwise, Ye Feng is really worried about something happening to the bookish elder.


    Ye Feng didn''t disturb the fanatical bookish elder. He quietly left the library to find relevant information about the boundless devil kingdom. I''m afraid there''s no progress in a short time, and Ye Feng is not in a hurry.


    Back in the secret room, Ye Feng continued to cultivate. At present, the cultivation of star observation has reached the bottleneck. There will be no great progress in the short term, but the cultivation is to persevere and persevere.


    Ye Feng has never stopped practicing and will not be slack at the moment.


    The next day, Ye Feng went to the library early in the morning. The bookish elder only looked up when Ye Feng came in, and then continued to bury himself in collecting books.


    It seems obvious that the book collection elder did not find any information about the boundless demon domain.


    Ye Feng shook his head, pulled out a book from the bookshelf and looked at it again.


    He reads books very fast. If he searches with the book collection elders, he may be able to find information about the boundless devil Kingdom faster.


    Even if you can''t find it, it can deepen Ye Feng''s understanding of the disordered world.


    Time passed in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, it was night again. Ye Feng stuffed the books back on the shelf and stretched his arms.


    The book collection elder is still crouching in the book collection. There is a green wood on his head, which is emitting a faint light to provide him with light.


    This is a magic power that can be mastered by one star practitioners of Jupiter. Light wood can only provide a little light and has no lethality.


    Walking out of the library, Ye Feng recalled the new information he learned from reading the library today. Whether these information is true or false needs Ye Feng to judge by himself.


    Among them, Ye Feng also asked the bookish elder for confirmation about the specific descriptions of extraterritorial places to confirm that these descriptions are true.


    "Extraterritorial places are the most mysterious things in the disordered world. They may exist in any corner of the disordered world."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, "it may be the top of a towering mountain, the stove of an ordinary family, or even the body of a mouse."


    No one knows the causes of extraterritorial places, but there are many extraterritorial places in this world. Some lucky creatures may get the "key" to open the extraterritorial places. With this key, they can determine the location of the extraterritorial places and open the door to enter them.


    Just like Jupiter school, the founder of Jupiter school was also a weak practitioner at first. He accidentally saw a big tree bearing a strange fruit.


    This fruit is the key to open the extraterritorial land of Jupiter school, the Emerald Pearl. It is with this pearl that the ancestors of Jupiter school found this extraterritorial land, so as to establish the foundation and establish Jupiter school.


    Every extraterritorial place is very mysterious. Even the owner of the extraterritorial place who controls the key is difficult to thoroughly explore everything in the extraterritorial place.


    Jupiter faction has occupied this extraterritorial place for so long that it has not completely explored this extraterritorial place.


    Ye Feng once saw in a book collection that extraterritorial places were likely to be caves.


    When the disordered world encounters strange erosion, degenerates into the boundless devil Kingdom, and is still a small thousand world called the spirit star world, there are many powerful forces on the spirit star world.


    At the same time, compared with other small thousand worlds, the Xingling world is also quite strange. The Dongtian of the Xingling world is the stars falling from the sky, which naturally generates the Dongtian.


    The cave of most small thousand worlds is formed by the natural evolution of all forces, such as the physical Dantian, after the fall of the strong.


    It is speculated in the collection that the spiritual star world has been eroded by strange pollution and degenerated into the boundless devil kingdom. The cave sky transformed by these stars has also undergone wonderful changes, and has become an extraterritorial place hidden in nothingness.


    This collection only records such a paragraph, referring to strange and extraterritorial places, without too much description. It seems that these two words are taboos for creatures in the disordered world. They dare not write too many relevant words in the book.


    For Ye Feng, if this description is true, every foreign place may have been the cave of powerful forces in the past.


    These powerful forces may have disappeared, but the cave where they once lived may leave many ancient traces of the past.


    From these traces, Ye Feng may be able to answer many doubts.


    So early in the morning of the third day, after Ye Feng finished his cultivation, he didn''t go to the library. Instead, he took xianyun''er to explore foreign places.


    "Hoo..."


    The breeze blew by my ears. Ye Feng used the power of soul star to fly in the sky with xianyun''er. They were very fast and passed through the Jupiter building community below in the blink of an eye.


    There is a deep mountain ahead. According to Qianqiu Tu, the deep mountain is the same as the mountains and forests outside, but there are some ordinary beasts living in it.


    Some disciples of Jupiter sect tried to explore this mountain forest, hoping to gain something, but they all came back disappointed in the end.


    But for Ye Feng, he doesn''t need to be as troublesome as ordinary disciples to explore this mountain forest. The power of the soul star covers thousands of miles around, and everything in the mountain forest is as clear as fire.


    "Huh?"


    Just after stepping into the center from the periphery of the mountain forest, Ye Feng noticed something strange in the southwest. The power of the soul star immediately mobilized to go, and Ye Feng also flew over with xianyun''er.


    "Brother Ye Feng, what are you doing?"


    Xianyun''er was curious. She thought Ye Feng called her out today to visit mountains and rivers, but Ye Feng didn''t seem to be like that at the moment.


    It''s right to think so. Ye Feng is so powerful that he can''t do such boring things as traveling in mountains and rivers.


    "I''m going to explore foreign places. I''m likely to encounter something I haven''t seen. After all, you were born as a doctor and have more knowledge than me."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and accelerated. In the blink of an eye, they flew over countless trees in the sky.

 Chapter 2895

    Ye Feng flew through the mountains with xianyun''er and finally fell in front of a valley.


    The valley is full of all kinds of bright flowers, full of vitality, and is a vibrant place.


    Xianyun''er shines in front of her eyes. No matter who she is, as long as she is a woman, she will like such beautiful things, and she is no exception.


    Xianyun''er ran to the flowers with a smile and enjoyed the flowers. Ye Feng looked into the valley.


    "There are strange things there..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his perception of the power of the soul star, there was strong vitality flowing in front.


    Even the vitality of this valley is formed by the overflow of vitality.


    This vitality is very unusual and is obviously one of the secrets of extraterritorial places.


    Ye Feng looked at xianyun''er to enjoy the flowers and smiled calmly, "follow me first."


    "Did you find anything?"


    Without hesitation, xianyun''er came to Ye Feng and asked curiously.


    "Well, it should be a good thing."


    Ye Feng didn''t say much and went to the place with strong vitality with xianyun''er.


    After walking through the dense flowers, they saw a cave covered with morning glory.


    This cave is made of a kind of strange stone, which emits a white light. After endless years, these stones have not been damaged at all.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. With a wave, he blew all the morning glory covering the cave. He took xianyun''er into the cave.


    The passage of the cave is very deep and dark, but for Ye Feng and Xian yun''er, the darkness does not affect their vision. They walk in the dark.


    In addition to the sound of footsteps trampling on the ground, the cave was quiet and scary, and xianyun''er was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, she knew that Ye Feng was powerful and dared to go deep with Ye Feng at the moment.


    Through the winding cave, the front suddenly opens up and a wide hall appears.


    The hall is round, holes are cut on the walls, and bronze lamps are placed in it.


    The lamp oil in the lamp has long been burned out, and the bronze lamp is also covered with traces of decay. The whole hall is dark and silent.


    But in the center of the hall, there is a pool with half a pool of blue glittering liquid.


    The blue liquid rippled, and the vast vitality diffused out. When Xian yun''er breathed, he only felt that the whole body was light and bright.


    "This is the water of life!"


    Xianyun''er said to Ye Feng with some excitement.


    "Water of life?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows are slightly raised. The pool water is full of vitality. Calling it the water of life is worthy of the name.


    However, the water of life does not have much curative effect on Ye Feng''s injury, because ye Feng''s injury is too serious, and the strange power erodes Ye Feng''s flesh all the time.


    Not to mention the water of life, even if the magic pill is a wonderful medicine, it will be extremely difficult to resist the strange power. If Ye Feng wants to recover from his injury, he must erase all the strange power in his body and expel it.


    "This water of cultivation is good for you. Taking it can prolong your life and improve the speed of cultivation."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and made a move. The water of life flew up and fell into a jade bottle in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Soon, all the water of life crashed into the jade bottle, and Ye Feng threw it directly to xianyun''er.


    "Take it. Yulingzi and Shen rouer need it."


    "How can this do? The water of life is too precious."


    Xianyun''er quickly waved her hand. Ye Feng couldn''t see the water of life, but xianyun''er didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Even the ten major gates of the great wilderness do not necessarily have the water of life. Before the collapse of the medical sect, there were only a hundred drops of water of life in the gate.


    For practitioners, this is a life-saving thing. A drop of life water can prolong their life by one year, up to a thousand years, and then they will lose their effectiveness.


    For example, qiumu Zun, the supreme elder before the Jupiter faction, dared not fight with others when he reached the limit of his life, and stayed closed for a long time.


    Qiumu Zun paid a lot for his life. He obviously has been looking for a rare treasure to prolong his life, such as the water of life. He will exchange it even at a high price.


    But he hasn''t found the water of life for so many years. It can be seen how precious this thing is.


    If qiumu Zun knew that there was this water of life in the foreign land where he lived, but he had not found it and could not prolong his life. He finally died in the hands of Ye Feng. I''m afraid he would live angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s meant for people."


    Ye Feng waved his hand calmly. For him, the water of life is just an ordinary thing. In the yellow wind world, any God medicine can have a far better effect than the water of life.


    Seeing that xianyun''er still wanted to refuse, Ye Feng frowned and said directly, "don''t push it off. You are strong and can help me in the future."


    "All right."


    Xianyun''er had to accept it, but she was determined to be strong as soon as possible. Even if she could not become Ye Feng''s left and right arms, she must not drag Ye Feng back. She must be able to help Ye Feng.


    Later, Ye Feng explored the cave and found that there was nothing strange except the spring of life. He was disappointed.


    "But judging from this spring, the place outside the territory of Jupiter faction may really be the cave of those sect forces in the astral spirit world in the past..."


    Ye Feng left the cave with xianyun''er and began to explore foreign places again. Soon he made a new discovery.


    Not far from the cave, there is a place that emits a strong vigorous wind. The vigorous wind is like a blade. It cuts and breaks the power of the soul star released by Ye Feng. It is very powerful.


    "This is beyond the power of the nine star saint."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, resolutely rushed with xianyun''er, and finally stopped in front of a huge mountain.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng stepped out towards the mountain. At the moment, he was on the back of the mountain. In front of him was a huge cave entrance.


    There was a roaring wind inside the cave. Ye Feng looked into it and saw that there were vigorous winds like blades in the dark cave. Some bombarded the cave wall and left deep marks.


    "What is this?"


    Xianyun''er was shocked in her eyes. The power of vigorous wind made her feel powerless to resist. This was a terrible power she had never seen.


    Any vigorous wind can easily kill her. For xianyun''er, this cave is a terrible hell, not to mention her, the whole disordered world. No matter who steps into it, he will die.


    When xianyun''er was shocked, Ye Feng had walked to the cave with a pale face.


    "Brother Ye Feng, never!"


    Xianyun''er looked anxious. The cave was so terrible that Ye Feng could not resist even if he was strong.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked back at xianyun''er, smiled, then stretched out his palm and gently grasped it at the vigorous wind in the mountain cave.


    "Stop."


    For a moment, the roaring vigorous wind was still, and the blade like vigorous wind dissipated invisibly.

 Chapter 2896

    "What is this means?"


    Xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng incredulously. She knew that Ye Feng was powerful. She also saw Ye Feng beat back several demon prince heirs alone, and even knew that Ye Feng was injured in acting.


    But no matter how, xianyun''er didn''t expect such a terrible Gang wind to be easily solidified by Ye Feng.


    Vigorous wind is naturally formed. This kind of destructive and terrible things need incomparable power to destroy, but it is still possible.


    However, if you want to control the vigorous wind and directly solidify the vigorous wind, you need more powerful power than destruction, even the power of rolling.


    At this moment, the image of Ye Feng became more and more tall in xianyun''er''s heart, which was no different from God and man.


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Feng saw Xian yun''er''s shocked look and smiled calmly. He just used the art of resisting the wind to stop the vigorous wind.


    This kind of vigorous wind in the cave is completely incomparable with the vigorous wind above the nine days. Even if the wind control technique can be practiced in the yellow wind world, as long as it is an ordinary holy land, it can easily stop the vigorous wind in the cave.


    Ye Feng walked directly into the cave. After the vigorous wind stopped, the valley was no longer terrible.


    Xianyun''er hesitated and followed Ye Feng.


    Put your palm on the notch on the cave wall, which is the trace left by the vigorous wind, which contains a strong meaning of the vigorous wind.


    If there are practitioners practicing one of the ways of wind, this cave is definitely their treasure land. Feeling the meaning of vigorous wind in the notch can deepen their understanding of one of the ways of wind.


    Ye Feng just felt it at will and walked directly to the cave. He was attracted by the cave because of the vigorous wind. However, after the vigorous wind was prohibited, Ye Feng found that there seemed to be something in the cave.


    The cave is very narrow. Sometimes it needs a cat''s waist to move forward. Ye Feng leads the careful xianyun''er to go deeper and deeper. After a while, he comes to the end.


    At the end is a small cave. A jade bed is placed against the wall of the cave. In front of the jade bed is a futon. A white bone emitting hazy brilliance is sitting cross legged on the futon.


    Even in the past countless years, the skeleton still exudes a very strong breath. From the hazy light emitted by the skeleton, it is at least a strong man in the half step divine realm.


    Only the divine realm, or the strong one who touches the threshold of the divine realm, can cultivate the physical body so powerful, eternal and immortal.


    "I''m afraid this bone used to be a nine star saint, or even a Royal Star envoy."


    Xianyun''er was amazed. She didn''t expect to find so many mysteries outside the territory of Jupiter school.


    Jupiter faction has occupied this place for so long that I''m afraid the whole territory has been explored, but I haven''t found these places.


    Obviously, this is not that the Jupiter faction did not search hard enough, but that these places are too secret and even have the ability to isolate and explore. Only Ye Feng can visualize the soul star, and the power of the soul star and the spirit are powerful and extraordinary, so can we find these ancient and mysterious places.


    "According to your statement, this corpse was indeed the realm of the Imperial Star envoy."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. The realm can be regarded as an envoy to resist the stars, but the bones were not used to cultivate the power of the stars.


    Ye Feng leaned over and picked up an animal skin note placed in front of the body.


    The note was already covered with dust. With the touch of Ye Feng''s palm, the dust dissipated naturally, revealing a few big words on the cover of the note.


    "Wind knife" refers to the experience of cultivation


    Xianyun''er looked curiously at this ancient relic, which gave her a very mysterious feeling.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, the realm in front of the corpse, also confirmed that it was indeed the realm of the Imperial Star envoy, and his notes must be very important.


    You know, in the current disordered world, don''t mention the Imperial Star envoy. If Ye Feng hadn''t been born, there wouldn''t even be a nine star saint in the Terran.


    Therefore, Xian Yuner attached great importance to the notes of the deceased, and even regarded them as the supreme treasure.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng''s attitude towards this "supreme treasure" was obviously not very friendly. He casually opened the classics, glanced at them a few times, and threw them directly to xianyun''er.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really just a simple note of cultivation experience. I thought it would record any secret."


    Ye Feng shook his head in disappointment. The wind knife finger recorded in this note has been regarded as a divine power at the level of divine realm.


    For Xiaoqian world, this level of magic power is really worth a half step Shenjing to study all his life, but it is nothing for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how many of these Shenjing supernatural powers he has. There are many shenwangjing supernatural powers recorded in the black dragon palace.


    On the contrary, xianyun''er took the notes very nervously. When she looked through the notes, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and even her breathing was urgent.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful magic power."


    Xianyun''er looked up at Ye Feng and couldn''t help asking, "brother Ye Feng, this magical power is so powerful. Don''t you practice?"


    "Ha ha, here you are. I still despise this level of magic power."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and pointed out that the mighty wind swept out directly. The wind blade was like a knife, cutting the world. Ripples appeared in the places along the way, even in the void. The shadow was broken.


    The power of this finger is not inferior to the vigorous wind roaring in the cave. Xian yun''er stared. This is the wind knife finger recorded in the note.


    "You, did you fix it?"


    Xianyun''er was shocked. Feng Daozhi was regarded as the supreme treasure by her, but it was very profound. She didn''t necessarily succeed in her research all her life. Ye Feng just looked at it and practiced it directly.


    "These kinds of magical powers are very simple. As long as you cultivate one, you can master it well, and the others you want to practice are very simple."


    Ye Feng disagrees. Any magic power is actually the application of laws. Powerful magic powers often contain several, even dozens, or hundreds of laws.


    Just like the supernatural powers used in ancient times, they contain thousands of laws, so their supernatural powers are so huge.


    At the same time, as long as you master enough rules, even ordinary fist and foot attacks will become very powerful.


    It is the practitioners of the disordered world. They can understand the law by visualizing the stars, and this opportunity is beyond the reach of other creatures in the world.


    Unfortunately, the disordered world has the understanding of laws, but they lack the power and skills to use laws. They don''t even know the existence of laws.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting, Ye Feng can easily crush the practitioners in the disorderly world. On the one hand, Ye Feng has strong strength, on the other hand, Ye Feng has a high vision and knows too much.


    Later, Ye Feng looked into the cave carefully and didn''t let go of every corner, but he didn''t gain anything except the bones and notes.


    "Unfortunately, from these discoveries, it can be determined that this extraterritorial place was indeed a cave in the past, which also shows that the disordered world was indeed a small thousand world called the astral and spiritual world in the past."

 Chapter 2897

    Ye Feng sighed low. Although he determined that the disordered world was indeed one of the small thousand worlds in the past, he still got nothing about the boundless demon domain.


    "Continue to explore. The extraterritorial land is still large, and there are many secrets in many places."


    At the same time, at the top of Xuanqi peak, the four patriarchs who had gathered here appeared again, and their faces were very gloomy.


    "Damn it, Jupiter sect doesn''t know what to do. How dare you kill the disciples sent by Yunyu sect!"


    The leader of Yunyu sect, yunhuan water, looks like a teenager. At the moment, his eyes are full of haze. His whole body is boiling. He wants to go directly to Jupiter sect and destroy Jupiter sect.


    "It seems that our four disciples have encountered the same situation. Ye Feng thinks he has some skills and dares not to pay attention to us."


    Qingtian, the leader of Qingshan sect in green robe, looks calm in the world, but his words also contain this chilly feeling.


    Obviously, as the patriarch of the ten major sects, the supreme existence of the human race who has always stood on the top of the wilderness, they can''t accept the arrogant and extreme actions of the Jupiter sect.


    "Hum, a weak sect, even if Qiu Mu Zun is here, he doesn''t dare to provoke us. Ye Feng is so bold as to let him know the majesty of the ten major sects!"


    The leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Weileng, snorted, and the thunder light twinkled in his eyes.


    "Aren''t we here to deal with this matter? If it''s not to find out the secret of Ye Feng, why waste time? Since he doesn''t cooperate, there''s no need to worry."


    Chao Haisheng, the handsome young leader of Bibo sect, waved his hand slightly at the moment, "I decided to send an eight star elder to suppress the Jupiter sect and escort Ye Feng to the sect. What do you want?"


    "It''s very good, but Ye Feng can kill Qiu muzun. I''m afraid an elder in the eight star realm may not be able to subdue him."


    Yun huanshui, the leader of Yunyu sect, had a gloomy eyebrow and said, "I, Yunyu sect, will also send an eight star realm elder to escort Ye Feng with Bibo sect."


    "Well, we Tianlei sect also sent an eight star elder."


    Gu Wei nodded.


    "Since all three are like this, I Qingshan sect can''t help it. I''ll let elder Qingyun go."


    Qingtianshi smiled calmly.


    But this remark surprised yunhuanshui and others. Elder Qingyun is qingtianshi''s sister. His strength and talent are as strong as qingtianshi.


    Elder Qingyun is already an eight star peak cultivator. There are not many strong people, even ten big doors. Qingtianshi is willing to use it. Obviously, he attaches great importance to Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. Sister Qingyun''s strength is no less than that of me. If she leads the three elders to the Jupiter sect, she will make the leaf maple child yield obediently."


    Gu Wei laughed and was very satisfied.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Qingtianshi and other three patriarchs all smiled and nodded slightly, and the four virtual shadows on the top of Xuanqi peak disappeared again.


    "Hoo!"


    A phantom flew at a high speed in the sky and soon came over the land outside the territory of Jupiter. The face of the phantom was also revealed. It turned out to be a beautiful woman with beautiful appearance and plump figure.


    "I haven''t seen elder Qingyun for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful."


    A light laugh sounded, the clouds separated in the distance, and a figure came from the clouds at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to Qingyun, but it was a black haired middle-aged man with flashing eyes.


    "Elder Li Kong, unexpectedly, Tianlei sect sent you."


    Elder Qingyun smiled calmly when he saw the visitor. Li Kong is only 150 years old. He has broken through the eight star realm for decades and has a good position in Tianlei sect.


    "You two are one step faster than the old man."


    When Qingyun and Li Kong saluted each other, a light smile sounded, and a Terran riding a huge white crane came to them.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are white, and his old face has a light smile, but he gives people a sense of incomparable dignity.


    "It''s the old master of water service."


    Qingyun and Li Kong are respectful. The elder of Shuifu is the supreme elder of Bibo sect. Although his strength is only in the early eight stars, he has lived for countless years with profound knowledge and extraordinary knowledge. The elders of each sect are very respectful to the elder of Shuifu.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m old and I don''t have much time. I can''t compare with your younger generation."


    Shuifu smiled calmly, and at this time, the three looked forward at the same time. They saw one person stepping on a rain cloud and flying from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the visitor appeared in front of the three and bowed politely.


    "Zhu''an has seen three predecessors."


    "It''s zhu''an''s little friend."


    Qing Yun and Li Kong were all smiling. Zhu an was the youngest elder of Yunyu sect. At the age of 70, he broke through to the eight star practitioner.


    Although zhu''an is the weakest of the four, he has the strongest talent. He must reach the eight star peak level before he is 100 years old.


    "Now that you are all here, let''s act."


    Green rhyme''s eyes were cold and looked down at the location of the extraterritorial land of Jupiter school, cold voice.


    "Hum, even the Jupiter sect dare to kill our ten disciples. I really don''t know how to live or die. Today, all the others will be killed except Ye Feng who was captured alive back to the sect."


    The water clothes elder of Bibo sect showed his fierce eyes. He was very dissatisfied with Jupiter sect. The ten major sects were too indulgent to the Terran forces in the wilderness, making these weak forces forget the majesty of the ten major sects!


    Hearing the words of Shuifu, Ang Lee and zhu''an looked indifferent, as if it was natural to massacre everyone of Jupiter sect. It can be seen how reckless they were in their daily life.


    "Zuo Zhuo is my disciple. The Jupiter sect killed Zuo Zhuo. I not only want to destroy the Jupiter sect, but also catch their disciples and torture them. I can''t let them die easily."


    Ang Lee snorted coldly. He was very fond of Zuo Zhuo. Unexpectedly, this weak sect was killed, which made him very angry.


    "It should be."


    Zhu''an nodded. They didn''t pay attention to the lives of a large number of disciples of Jupiter sect. In their eyes, there was no difference between other Terrans and mole ants except ten major gates.


    It''s an unforgivable sin to disobey the will of shizhuangmen and even kill shizhuangmen disciples. We must destroy the sect and make an example.


    The four people discussed for a moment, and Qingyun no longer hesitated and suddenly burst out of the void.


    "Bang!"


    The void vibrated, and a door emerged. Two frightened Jupiter gatekeepers poked their heads out and saw the four green rhymes with big mouths one by one.


    "You, you..."


    The gatekeepers of Jupiter sect were terrified. These four people were as powerful as the sea. They even surpassed the leader of Jupiter sect Qianqiu Tu. Only the mysterious maple leaf, known as the true God, can be compared with these people.


    In the face of such a strong man, the gate keepers of Jupiter are trembling and even speechless.

 Chapter 2898

    "How do you know the entrance of the extraterritorial territory of Jupiter? Why attack the entrance?"


    Although the two gatekeepers were frightened, they still summoned up the courage to drink and asked.


    "Oh?"


    A cold light flashed in Qingyun''s eyes. The ten main gates knew the entrance of most Terrans outside the wilderness.


    This is because the ten major gates are powerful. As long as you want to get the protection of the Terran forces of the ten major gates, you must inform the ten major gates of the entrance to the extraterritorial places.


    In this way, the ten major sects have seized the lifeblood of various forces in disguise. As long as these forces dare to disobey the ten major sects, they can send people to suppress them.


    Jupiter faction is the same. At this moment, Qingyun directly finds out the location outside the territory of Jupiter faction, bombards it, and is ready to break through.


    "Hum, two losers, the gatekeepers are so weak. Where did Jupiter send the courage to kill the people of Yunyu sect?"


    When zhu''an saw the two gatekeepers, he couldn''t help humming. These two disciples were only four-star practitioners. He could crush them with one finger.


    "We are the elders of the ten major sects. You sent Jupiter to kill our ten major sects'' disciples. Now we are dying."


    Ang Lee sneered and thought of the disciple Zuo Zhuo. Thunder flashed in his eyes and suddenly two thunders shot out.


    "Hiss!"


    The two gatekeepers were pierced by thunder. There was still panic in their staring eyes, but their bodies lost their vitality and fell to the ground.


    "Go!"


    There was no pity in Qingyun''s eyes. With a wave of her hand, she broke into a foreign land with Ang Lee and others.


    "No!"


    At the same time, Qianqiu Tu opened his eyes from the room. He sensed that the door of the extraterritorial land of Jupiter sect was opened, and the two gatekeepers fell at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face is dignified. In fact, he has guessed in his heart that he can accurately find the entrance of places outside the territory sent by Jupiter and kill the door. Except for the ten major doors in conflict recently, it will not be others.


    "We must inform the true God as soon as possible, or the Jupiter faction will be over."


    Qianqiu Tu used a talisman to send a message to the sect elders to remind them of the enemy''s intrusion and be careful. At the same time, he went to the library at top speed.


    Ye Feng will go to the library these days to check the classics with the bookish elder. Qianqiu Tu, as the leader of the sect, knows this.


    When Qianqiu Tu hurried to the library, he saw that the bookish old man was buried in a collection of books. When he broke in quickly, he raised his head in doubt.


    "Suzerain?"


    The bookish elder looked at him suspiciously.


    "Where is the true God?"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face was anxious. He didn''t see Ye Feng in the library. An ominous omen rose in his heart.


    "Lord Zhenshen came once in the morning and left after he learned that there was no information about the boundless devil kingdom. I don''t know where he is."


    The old bookworm shook his head. Now he was only interested in the boundless devil Kingdom, and he didn''t pay attention to the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "This is terrible. There is no trace of the true God in Jupiter."


    Qianqiu Tu''s face suddenly changed. After receiving his voice, the sect elder went to the entrance of the foreign land and released the news to find Ye Feng, but he didn''t get any results.


    "I''m afraid the true God has gone to the depths of foreign lands. Now the Jupiter faction is in danger. The true God doesn''t know when to return..."


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes flickered. He knew that the ten major sects were overbearing and powerful. Four disciples fell. These ten major sects will not give up.


    If the ten main doors don''t move, it''s already. As long as they move, it must be a means of thunder. The enemy who comes this time is definitely no small matter.


    Even if Qianqiu Tu is a seven star cultivator, he doesn''t dare to take chances. He knows the power of the ten major gates. Seven Star cultivators are very common in the ten major gates, and even there are many eight star cultivators.


    "No, I need to go to the depths of foreign lands immediately. Now no one can save Jupiter except Lord zhengod!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s eyes flashed a touch of determination. He went to look for Ye Feng. There was still a glimmer of vitality for the Jupiter sect. If he fought against the enemy with the patriarch, the Jupiter sect was doomed to collapse.


    Qianqiu Tu''s guess is right. The ten main doors do lower the thunder means. Even if Jupiter sends everyone together, the four eight star practitioners can''t bear half the moves of the four strong ones.


    At this moment, at the entrance to the extraterritorial place of Jupiter sect, two elders map altar, four elders Zhou Meng, and all elders and disciples of Jupiter sect gather here.


    They looked at the four powerful and extraordinary eight star practitioners in front of them, all of whom looked like ashes.


    "Hehe, it''s really interesting. Do you mole ants dare to come here to get in the way?"


    Ang Lee could not help laughing when he saw that the Jupiter faction almost poured out. Even if these people gathered together, they were just a group of mole ants. It took no effort to destroy them.


    "Maybe you know your destiny and want to die early and be reborn early."


    Zhu''an''s eyes are cold. He is disgusted with Jupiter school and dares to offend ten major doors. Damn it!


    "What about your patriarch? Let Qianqiu paint the waste out, and Ye Feng, get out!"


    Qingyun''s eyes are cold. She hasn''t seen Ye Feng, but she knows what Qianqiu Tu looks like. At the moment, there is no Qianqiu Tu present. She suspects that Qianqiu Tu knows ten people from the main gate and has been scared to escape.


    Smelling the speech, old people like tutan have ugly faces. They know where Qianqiu is painted.


    Because when qianqiutu decided to look for Ye Feng, he had sent a message to them that he would go to the depths of foreign lands to look for Ye Feng.


    But these news obviously didn''t help the immediate situation. As long as Ye Feng didn''t return, they would never have the possibility to resist the four eight star practitioners.


    "Is heaven going to kill my Jupiter faction?"


    The two elders showed a look of despair on the altar. The four eight star practitioners in front of them were too terrible. Their strength was like the abyss and the sea, which made people unable to resist.


    The chart altar is very clear that this is comparable to the existence of qiumu Zun. One qiumu Zun alone can destroy the whole Jupiter faction, not to mention the four eight star giants.


    "True God, whether your promise is true or false, didn''t you say that you should bear everything?"


    Tutan couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He remembered Ye Feng''s promise. It was this promise that gave him the courage to kill and resist the oppression of the ten main doors.


    But now, Ye Feng has disappeared. Tutan can''t help but doubt whether Ye Feng''s promise is true or false. It''s impossible that Ye Feng was just fooling him.


    Now there are ten people from the main gate. Ye Feng feels that the other party is strong and may escape in a hurry.


    "Huh?"


    The water suit frowned. These mole ants of Jupiter school didn''t answer their questions. It seems that they are really tired of living.


    "Don''t want to tell their whereabouts? Then die."


    As soon as the water suit pointed out, a mighty vortex emerged at his fingertips, and the water condensed into the vortex was like a cold blade, glittering with amazing brilliance.


    "Hiss!"


    The whirlpool swept down, and tutan and others rushed to resist.

 Chapter 2899

    "Bang!"


    The thousands of magical powers bombarded by Jupiter''s top and bottom work together, hit the water blade vortex, and were cut and smashed in an instant. They can''t stop this terrible magical power at all.


    At the next moment, the vortex swept down and chopped the bodies of several elders and dozens of disciples.


    Countless broken limbs and rotten meat sputtered, and the blood spread everywhere. The pupil of tutan trembled. Just now, the vortex wiped him past. If he was hit by the vortex, he would become a pool of rotten meat at the moment.


    "You mole ants, even if they are ten times and a hundred times more, they are meaningless in front of us."


    Ang Lee looked at the shocked eyes of the Jupiter faction and smiled proudly, "now tell me where Ye Feng and Qianqiu Tu are, or you''ll all die."


    "Zong, the patriarch went to find Ye Feng. He said Ye Feng was in the depths of foreign land."


    The seven elders shouted in fear. Facing the four powerful eight star practitioners, he dared not hesitate any more for fear that he would be the next to die.


    Didn''t you see the five elders and the eight elders directly cut and crushed by the water blade vortex? Not even a complete limb was left. These four eight Star strong men are like God''s residence. Disobedience to them will not come to a good end.


    "In the depths of extraterritorial land?"


    Green rhyme frowned and a touch of contempt flashed in her eyes. "I thought it was a bold person. It turned out that she was just a coward who dared to do it."


    She thought that when Ye Feng went to a foreign place at this moment, he must have noticed that the four of them came and felt afraid, so he ran away.


    And every foreign land is very vast. As the sister of Qingshan patriarch, Qingyun knows more about foreign land and knows all the mysterious places.


    These secret places are difficult to explore. She concludes that Ye Feng is going to hide in a secret place so that they can''t find it, so as to keep one.


    "Since they escaped, you should die first!"


    There was a cold flash in Qingyun''s eyes. If Ye Feng really escaped to a secret place, they were really hard to find and needed a lot of time, which made her very angry. Therefore, she vented her anger on the people of Jupiter sect.


    At this moment, the power of the eight star peak was fully revealed when Qingyun took a palm shot. A virtual shadow of a green mountain up to ten million feet emerged. There were countless strong figures on the green mountain. Their eyes shone like thunder into the hearts of the people of Jupiter school.


    In the face of such terrible green mountain virtual shadows, Jupiter sent people to show despair one by one. They noticed that the virtual shadows of Jupiter in their bodies stopped rotating and the original power of Jupiter stagnated.


    Without the slightest resistance, they will be crushed out of the green mountain and turned into mud.


    Just as the green hill fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ten big doors are so brave that they dare to attack people from Jupiter. I''m really tired of living!"


    The sound was peaceful at first, and then it roared like thunder, like the fury and roar of the God''s residence on the nine days.


    Even the eight star practitioners such as Qingyun and Ang Lee were shocked. The power contained in this voice was incomparably powerful and stronger than them, which shocked them.


    "I''m afraid only the patriarch has such great power?"


    The four elders couldn''t help thinking that they hadn''t seen Ye Feng''s real strength, but in their cognition, only the patriarchs and the old monsters who closed the door can compare such powerful strength.


    With this cry, there was a finger condensed by the power of the soul star, which suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    With a hint, a roaring vigorous wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth. The vigorous wind was like a knife, rippling the void.


    At the next moment, the vigorous wind collided with the virtual shadow of wanzhang green mountain. Countless strong people on the green mountain showed a color of fear, and their eyes were no longer arrogant and dignified.


    For a moment, the vigorous wind twisted all the countless figures on the green mountain into powder. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the green mountain was also cut and broken. Countless mountains fell down and dissipated into the power of stars on the way.


    "Bang!"


    As the vigorous wind raged by, the green mountains exploded, the Green rhyme''s face was suddenly pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This vigorous wind only destroyed the green mountain magic power of Qingyun, and there was a terrible attack, which hit Qingyun at the top of the eight stars in an instant.


    "Who is the person who shot? How can he be so powerful!"


    Ang Lee stared in horror. Qingyun was the strongest among them. Even if he joined hands with zhu''an and Shuifu, he might not be able to defeat Qingyun.


    At the moment, the people who make the move, they haven''t even seen each other. They hit Qingyun hard with a finger of convenience. Such strength is frightening.


    At the moment, the old water suit''s face trembled. He lived for a long time and had a wide range of knowledge.


    Compared with Ang Lee, zhu''an, these young people, know more about the power of one finger. He knows very well that even his own patriarch can''t exert such a powerful magic power.


    The leader of Bibo sect, the vigorous wind in the face of this finger will fall down, and I''m afraid it''s hard for the other ten sect leaders to resist.


    The man who shot secretly was so powerful that he was frightening. Shuifu even suspected that he was a NINE-STAR saint.


    "Is it Ye Feng? I''m afraid there is no other strong person in the Jupiter faction except Ye Feng?"


    Zhu an''s face was dignified. He looked at Shuifu and others. According to his understanding, qianqiutu was just a seven star practitioner. No one in the whole Jupiter sect could show such a powerful power except Ye Feng, who could kill qiumuzun.


    At the next moment, zhu''an became more and more confused, because he saw that everyone sent by Jupiter showed a happy and excited look one by one and shouted "Lord God!".


    "True God? When did Jupiter sect have a true God? Even if the man who secretly shot was powerful, how dare he call himself true God?"


    Zhu''an looked frightened and uncertain.


    But tutan and other Jupiter faction people turned red. They nearly fainted with excitement. When the green mountain was about to crush them all, Ye Feng''s voice sounded, and then a finger hit Qingyun.


    This let the Jupiter faction know that Ye Feng did not escape, but had the power to crush the four eight star giants.


    Jupiter sent strong people such as Ye Feng to take charge, so they don''t have to worry about their lives, and foreign places will be solid.


    "The patriarch''s vision is right. It''s the glory of our Jupiter sect to follow the true God!"


    A disciple couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s glory!"


    At the moment, tutan''s chest fluctuated with excitement. He couldn''t help feeling guilty for his doubts. Ye Feng promised to bear everything. He even felt that Ye Feng had escaped, which was an insult to Lord Zhenshen.


    "You are finished. The patriarch has found the true God. If you kill the people of Jupiter sect, the true God will not let you go!"

 Chapter 2900

    Jupiter sent people excited, full of hate Chong Qingyun and others roared.


    Smell speech, Green rhyme and others look ugly. Although they are dissatisfied with the arrogance of these mole ants, they can''t refute their words. After all, the strength of the people who just shot is really powerful and terrible.


    At the moment, Qingyun and others no longer have the confidence of just now. They realize that the "true God" in the mouth of Jupiter school is really a great strong man.


    Whether the true God is Ye Feng or not, they dare not neglect. The four people together may not be able to stop each other.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is still in the depths of the territory with xianyun''er. He just made a move, just using the power of the soul star to show the wind knife finger.


    "These guys from the ten major departments really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He had explored the cave before. He had nothing to gain except bones and wind knife fingers. Then he continued to investigate with xianyun''er.


    Before long, he found a high mountain, which contained strange power. The power came from the inside of the high mountain.


    Ye Feng decided that there was a big secret inside the mountain and was preparing to explore it. However, he noticed that there was a strange situation in the place where Jupiter sent troops, and immediately used the power of the soul star to investigate.


    After that, he saw that Qingyun sent people to Jupiter, and then there was a follow-up. Ye Feng hit Qingyun hard with a finger.


    "It seems that we should solve these guys first and then explore the black mountain."


    Ye Feng looks at xianyun''er. The power of the soul star holds xianyun''er up and directly takes xianyun''er to Qingyun and others.


    In the process of moving forward, Ye Feng also found the figure of Qianqiu Tu running to the depths of foreign lands. He immediately heard the news and told Qianqiu Tu that he had known the changes of Jupiter school and would solve them soon, so that Qianqiu Tu didn''t have to worry.


    When Ye Feng was heard, Qianqiu Tu''s anxious face turned into joy. He looked excitedly at the sky and saw that Ye Feng''s body turned into an illusion and disappeared from his eyes.


    "Great, Jupiter pie is saved!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face turned red and his eyes were wet. At this moment, he was very lucky that he chose to follow Ye Feng in exchange for such a powerful defender for Jupiter faction.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng was very fast. He rolled up the wind and waves around at a high speed, and there was a burst sound in the void.


    As he hurried to the place where Qingyun and others were, he also released the power of the soul star and observed the actions of Qingyun and others. As long as they had any action to hurt the people of Jupiter school, they would do it immediately.


    However, Qingyun and others were awed by the power of Ye Feng''s finger. At the moment, they were vigilant and looked around. They didn''t dare to take action at all. Instead, they gave Ye Feng time to return.


    When Ye Feng appeared in the vision of Qingyun and others with a huge burst of wind and waves, the people of Jupiter faction also opened their eyes, the light in their eyes flashed, and they shook their arms and shouted one by one.


    Seeing this scene, xianyun''er couldn''t help sighing in her heart that Ye Feng''s strength is too strong. Such strength can''t be ignored no matter where in the disordered world.


    "Is that him?"


    Green rhyme and others saw Ye Feng coming at a high speed, and their faces were dignified. Only the great momentum brought by Ye Feng on his way was what they could not do. This shows the strength of Ye Feng.


    "However, we are the elders of the ten major gates. Even if the so-called true God is so powerful, we should also worry about the ten major gates."


    Qingyun''s face flashed a touch of happiness. After seeing Ye Feng''s power, she had no idea of resistance. At present, she can only sigh the benefits of zongmen''s protection.


    "Pa!"


    Just when Qingyun sighed, Ye Feng suddenly slapped out in the process of driving, and the power of the soul star in the void condensed and directly pumped on Qingyun''s face.


    "Bang!"


    Green rhyme flew out upside down and directly hit the earth. Her body crashed into the ground for tens of meters, which stopped.


    Ang Lee and others saw this scene. Their bodies trembled and their hands and feet were cold. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so domineering and shot without saying a word.


    Moreover, in the face of Ye Feng''s attack, Qingyun didn''t have the slightest resistance. She didn''t even have a chance to respond, so she was directly pushed into the ground.


    "Cough..."


    At the moment, Qingyun is deep underground. Her beautiful face has already become distorted, and her whole body is broken. Like a rotten cloth bag, all her limbs and bones are broken, and the virtual images of the eight stars in her body have been broken.


    In short, Green rhyme was directly slapped by Ye Feng.


    "He, how dare he? I''m the superior elder of Qingshan sect. My brother is the leader of Qingshan sect. He dares to abolish me, this arrogant guy!"


    Qingyun has a lot of resentment in her heart, but she is more frightened. Ye Feng''s strength exceeds her imagination. Even if she is qingtianshi, the elder brother of the leader of Qingshan sect, she has no ability to slap her away.


    At the moment, Qingyun is lying on the ground dying, and Ang Lee and others can feel her passing vitality, but no one dares to rescue her. They are all standing in place with rigid body.


    "Are you from the ten major departments?"


    Ye Feng had already come to them, and his eyes calmly swept the faces of the three eight star practitioners. The disapproval on his face annoyed Ang Lee and others, but he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "I''m an elder of Bibo sect. I dare to ask your name."


    The water service had already been scared silly by Ye Feng''s strength. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be disrespectful and asked humbly with his head down.


    "Your Excellency is so powerful that I don''t know where it is sacred."


    Ang Lee is the same. He is terrified and even suspects that Ye Feng is really the so-called true God.


    After all, it is unheard of to slap the Green rhyme of the eight star peak to the ground, even the leader of the ten major sects can''t do it.


    "I''m afraid only the legendary nine star saint can do it. This mysterious man has such strength that it''s not too much to call himself a true God."


    Ang Lee knows clearly that there is no nine star saint in the whole disordered world. If the person in front of him is really the strength of the nine star saint, he is really qualified to overlook other forces of the Terran. Even ten major gates will not be ignored, and it is natural to call himself a true God.


    "I''m Zhu an, the elder of Yunyu sect. I''ve seen the true God."


    Zhu''an is even more decisive. After realizing that Ye Feng is strong, he has no intention of retaliating against Jupiter school for a long time. At the moment, he just wants to live.


    "Oh, it''s really the people of the ten major sects. You''re really impatient to come here to kill the elders and disciples of Jupiter sect."


    Ye Feng didn''t answer their questions. These so-called eight star practitioners, who are strong at the peak of the Terran, are completely worthless in his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s words solidified the faces of Shuifu and others. Shuifu raised his old face, squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and said in fear: "forgive me, Lord Zhenshen. We don''t know that Jupiter faction is sheltered by Lord Zhenshen. We have no intention to offend Lord Zhenshen."


    Although several Jupiter faction mole ants are not worth mentioning in their eyes, the lives of Jupiter faction people are immediately precious when Ye Feng sits in charge of Jupiter faction.

 Chapter 2901

    "No offense?"


    Ye Feng didn''t buy it. "Previously, you waited for the disciples of the four sects to come. You should know what you want."


    "Today, the four of you come again and want to bully the Jupiter faction. It''s really bold."


    Ye Feng''s words were calm, but every word made Ang Lee and others jump around with their eyelids and cold bodies. They felt a strong sense of killing.


    "A group of worms lying on the Terran body sucking blood, you don''t deserve the name of the ten main doors."


    At this point, Ye Feng suddenly took his hand and clapped it out.


    A huge palm covering the sky and the sun appeared, which radiated the power of destroying the sky and the earth, like a meteor coming to the world to crush everything.


    Ang Lee, zhu''an and Shuifu were all shrouded in this palm. Facing this palm, they only felt that the sky fell down and there was no possibility to resist. They were all going to die under this palm.


    "No! I''m the youngest elder of Yunyu sect. I have a bright future. Zong wants to train me as a successor. You can''t kill me!"


    Zhu''an was frightened and shouted angrily, "if you kill me, the Lord of cloud magic water will never let you go. Then you and everything you have, including Jupiter faction, will be destroyed!"


    "I''m the supreme elder of Bibo sect and the oldest wise man in the wilderness. No one in the ten main gates doesn''t respect me. How dare you kill me!"


    Elder Shuifu also roared loudly. Facing death, he completely panicked and dared to threaten Ye Feng.


    "The contemporary patriarch of Bibo sect, Chao Haisheng, are all my disciples. If you kill me, he will avenge me!"


    "Don''t kill me. I surrender. I''m willing to work for the true God, as long as the true God spare my life!"


    Ang Lee is the lowest of the four elders. He has nothing to rely on. At the moment, he begged for mercy and surrendered and was willing to be Ye Feng''s running dog.


    The words of these three people changed the faces of all the Jupiter faction. Behind the three eight star strongmen stood a huge sect door, and even those who were willing to submit to Ye Feng.


    In the face of such threats and temptations, can Ye Feng go down?


    Jupiter sent people to ask themselves, they do not have this courage, they may be afraid of Ang Lee, the threat of water clothes, and they may be tempted by Ang Lee''s clothes.


    Even the patriarch Qianqiu Tu, who hurried back, felt that he could not make a decision in the face of such a situation.


    But all this doesn''t need to be considered for Ye Feng. He doesn''t pay attention to the ten main doors. He''s just a few elders. No matter how fierce the noise is, it''s just a group of waste!


    "Bang!"


    The three elders of Ang Lee watched in horror and drank in their mouths. The huge palm of the sky covered them without a pause, enveloping them in an instant.


    The three elders hanging in the air were directly photographed into the ground, and even the power of this palm spread to the Green rhyme deep underground.


    After a palm, a palm print pit covering an area of 10000 meters and thousands of feet deep appeared on the earth.


    A few traces of crimson blood were inconspicuous in the pit, which was formed by the four elders who were completely patted into meat mud and their bodies were broken and cracked.


    "This, this..."


    Jupiter sent everyone to look at this scene with shock. They were a little incredible. At the same time, there was an unspeakable excitement in their hearts, which made their excited bodies tremble.


    As soon as they joined the Jupiter sect, the top ten elders regarded them as mole ants and wanted to be wiped out at will.


    Everyone in the Jupiter faction was desperate, but when death came, Ye Feng was born. He pointed to save everyone in the Jupiter faction and personally came forward to shoot the four people of Ang Lee with one palm to avenge the Jupiter faction!


    "Lord Zhenshen, there is no match in the world!"


    A loud cry rang out among the Jupiter group, and the next moment the cry broke out one after another, turned into a raging wave and rushed into the sky.


    "Lord Zhenshen, there is no match in the world!"


    This voice is heard throughout the territory of Jupiter.


    Ye Feng looked at them calmly. There was no emotional fluctuation. On the contrary, xianyun''er''s small face turned red and clenched his fist excitedly.


    Xianyun''er also worshipped Ye Feng very much. When Ye Feng stood out for her for the first time to block qiulangjun from Jupiter.


    When Ye Feng alone blocked the star killing army in the corner furnace; Kill Qiu muzun in Ye Feng, kill Prince heirs of the devil, and hold ten sect elders


    Unknowingly, Ye Feng has done a lot for xianyun''er, which makes xianyun''er incomparably moved and more firmly follow Ye Feng''s faith.


    The Terran is weak. For infinite years, the main forces that have been regarded as food rations by the demon clan and can barely resist have also been hidden in foreign places.


    All along, ordinary people in the disordered world have lived in despair. They can''t see the light. The world is gray. The fate of being regarded as livestock seems to have become eternal and can never be changed.


    However, the emergence of Ye Feng makes Xian yun''er see a glimmer of dawn. In today''s disordered world, only Ye Feng has the ability and courage to compete with the demon family and fight for the human family.


    Ye Feng is the hope of all Terrans in the disordered world and the bright sun. He will eventually shine on all Terrans and protect them!


    Ye Feng looked down, one by one, admiring his Jupiter faction, and waved his hand calmly.


    "Since you are obedient to me, no one else can bully you, whether it''s the demon family or the demon king, whether it''s ordinary forces or ten major sects!"


    "In the future, as my men, you can''t fear anyone. No matter how powerful the enemy is, you can''t bow your head, because I stand behind you."


    Two words, let Jupiter send people boiling again.


    Ye Feng''s remarks are so arrogant and overbearing, but no one thinks Ye Feng is bragging. Instead, they think it should be. With Ye Feng, the true God, standing behind them, they should straighten their backs and look at anyone!


    "Well, it''s all scattered."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and then disappeared again with xianyun''er.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s sudden departure, Jupiter sent people''s eyes even showed a reluctant look. They hoped Ye Feng could say more.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng took xianyun''er back to the high mountain in the depths of the foreign land. Previously, he explored the high mountain and felt that there were unusual fluctuations inside it.


    Originally, he wanted to explore this kind of mountain and find out the secrets, but unexpectedly, something happened to Jupiter sect. Ye Feng had to give up his exploration and go to solve the elders of ten major gates.


    Now that the problem is solved, Ye Feng thinks of this mountain. He has a strange intuition about the secrets in the mountain. Maybe he can solve many of his doubts.


    Therefore, leaf maple quickly returned to the mountain, stretched out his palm and slowly covered the mountain.


    "Buzz!"


    With the majestic power of stars pouring into the mountain, the whole mountain began to tremble slightly, and the power of stars like silk threads enveloped the whole mountain.

 Chapter 2902

    The silk threads formed by the power of stars shuttle on the surface of the mountain. Ye Maple can sense the internal structure of the mountain through these silk threads.


    There are many places on this mountain that are empty and don''t stare. Even Ye Feng vaguely finds that it doesn''t seem to be a mountain


    "Interesting."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian, and his palm suddenly pushed. The star silk threads all over the mountains suddenly expanded, and each silk thread as thin as hair became thousands of feet thick.


    In an instant, the whole huge mountain was blasted, and countless rocks fell, each of which was ten thousand feet in size.


    The land outside the territory was shaking, and the mountains and stones fell like stars. Xian yun''er was shocked when she saw this scene. Seeing a huge stone smashing at her, she quickly opened her mouth to remind Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye Feng, be careful..."


    Before xianyun''er finished speaking, Ye Feng lightly waved at the top. The huge boulder was fanned out like dust, turned into a black spot on the horizon, and finally disappeared completely.


    Even if xianyun''er has seen Ye Feng''s means, she still feels shocked and inexplicable. This is not the power that the Terran can have. I''m afraid Ye Feng is really a God.


    At this moment, the mountains are broken and the world changes dramatically, but under such natural disasters, Ye Feng protects xianyun''er without any injury. No matter how terrible the rocks are, they are not worth mentioning in front of Ye Feng.


    After a long time, the residual power of the mountain was completely dissipated, and all the smoke and dust shrouded thousands of miles around fell.


    There was originally a bronze hall where the mountain was located. The hall was so tall that even after countless years, many traces of decay were left on the hall.


    However, the majestic and majestic charm of the hall still exists. Seeing this behemoth, xianyun''er couldn''t help paying tribute. What kind of existence and race are there to have such a boldness of vision and be able to forge such magnificent buildings.


    "Sure enough."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, but when he looked at the hall, he also saw a light in front of him. He concluded that the mountain was strange. When he explored the mountain just now, he felt that there seemed to be buildings hidden under the mountain.


    Therefore, Ye Feng broke the mountain directly, and the palace inside the mountain finally appeared.


    It can even be said that the dust falling on the palace on the previous mountain has accumulated over the long years and finally turned into a high mountain.


    At the top of the palace, even if endless years have passed, three big characters are engraved on the shining plaque.


    "Wind forest hall."


    Ye Feng looked at xianyun''er.


    Xianyun''er knew it and shook his head directly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Then go in and find out."


    Ye Feng calmly takes xianyun''er to the palace. It is reasonable to say that these ancient and mysterious palaces are very dangerous for practitioners like xianyun''er to enter.


    However, Ye Feng is confident that he can protect xianyun''er regardless of any danger, so he dares to break in with xianyun''er so directly.


    The door of Fenglin hall is thousands of feet high, and countless reliefs are carved on the door, which is a picture of the Terran fighting with strange creatures.


    Ye Feng vaguely saw that these strange creatures were similar to the Terran in many places. He even suspected that this was the Terran.


    "But how did the Terran become like this?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Suddenly, he noticed a long horn on his head, describing strange creatures with distorted bodies.


    "It looks like the horndemon clan!"


    Ye Feng was surprised to find that this strange creature was very similar to the horndemon family. Although there were some differences between the two sides, the difference was not big, just like mules and horses.


    "And this one looks like the feather demon clan."


    Ye Feng found several more figures, which are very similar to the demons who now dominate the nine borders of the disorderly boundary. Ye Feng believes that this is not a coincidence. There are ancient secrets hidden in the hall, waiting for his exploration.


    "Maybe I can solve my doubts in the wind forest hall."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and put his hand on the door of Fenglin hall.


    The gate of Fenglin hall is extremely heavy. It seems that there are some faults because it has not been used for too long. It can hardly be pushed.


    As Ye Feng increased his strength, the door began to tremble slightly, and countless dust fell. Before Ye Feng approached, he was swept away by the invisible power of the soul star.


    Gradually, the door trembled more and more frequently. Before long, just listen to a roar, and the door finally moved.


    With the deafening and harsh "creak" sound, the door of Fenglin hall slowly opened to both sides.


    Ye Feng walked into the wind forest hall with xianyun''er.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the scene in the hall, Xian yun''er opened her mouth in surprise. The inner space of the hall is vast, and thousands of statues stand on both sides of the hall.


    Each statue is a human face, dignified and solemn, just like a God''s residence standing still.


    In the deepest part of the hall, on a high platform, a sculpture with a mighty robe and a huge sword stands there. His temperament is more majestic and noble than other sculptures.


    The eyes of the figure in this robe are the most attractive. The sculptor''s excellent skills shape the eyes into a lasting charm of perseverance and unyielding, which shocked people.


    Ye Feng looked at these statues, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. There must be a lot of mystery in such a grand scene.


    He saw that at the foot of the war robe statue and all the statues in the hall, there was a huge stone tablet engraved with dense characters.


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning. He gathered on the dark golden stone tablet at the foot of the war robe statue. He saw the characters on it, telling the life of the war robe statue.


    "The 37th generation leader of Fenglin sect, Yan Hui, killed the Terran traitor, the leader of Tianhai sect, destroyed the degenerate Terran state of shallow autumn, and suppressed hundreds of millions of demons in the South China Sea..."


    As the 37th generation leader of Fenglin sect, this statue of war robe, known as Yanhui, is known as the most powerful and excellent leader in the world, and even surpasses the founder of Fenglin sect.


    Because Yan Hui''s achievements and achievements are too grand. According to the description of the stone tablet, when Yan Hui succeeded Feng Lin Zong, it was the 300th year when the strangeness completely eroded the star spirit world and made the star spirit world fall to the boundless demon domain.


    Over the past 300 years, with the continuous fall of the star spirit world, the influence of the boundless demon domain on the star spirit world has become more and more terrible, and countless evil creatures have appeared on the star spirit world.


    Thousands of Terran forces and sects are affected by the evil will of the devil Kingdom and become corrupt.


    The strange creatures Ye Feng saw on the main hall portal before were actually transformed by the fallen Terrans. Their former Terran bodies, even consciousness and spirits are changing like demons.


    Ye Feng even suspected that the nine demons who informed the nine territories were all fallen into demons in the past, and they were also human.


    Under such circumstances, Yan Hui succeeded the patriarch. Facing the threat of infinite demons and fallen Terrans, he was not afraid, and even took the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 2903

    Under the desperate situation of the human race, Yan Hui has resisted hundreds of millions of demons in the southern Xinjiang of the Xingling world for 300 years.


    In the past three hundred years, most of the Terran regions were captured by demons or degenerated into demons. Only Yanhui sat down in Fenglin sect, as the first sect in southern Xinjiang, controlled all forces in southern Xinjiang, and almost impeccably resisted the invasion of hundreds of millions of demons and even the laws of the boundless demon domain.


    During this period, many powerful figures were born. They made great contributions to the guardian star spirit world and were erected steles and statues, which are the statues in the Fenglin hall.


    Each statue records the life stories of these characters and their every merit.


    Ye Feng saw the deeds of each statue in the hall and finally slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity.


    Many clues can be seen from these deeds. For example, the star spirit world at that time has been constantly transformed like the demon world, a large number of demons have been born, and countless Terrans have been eroded and degenerated by the law.


    At the same time, the deeds also recorded information about the boundless devil kingdom. According to the judgment of Yan Hui and other human heroes, the boundless devil kingdom is likely to be the birthplace of all negative creatures in the world.


    The astral spirit world suffers from strange erosion, and will eventually degenerate into the boundless devil Kingdom and become an insignificant devil kingdom in the devil kingdom.


    When the star spirit world is completely transformed into the demon world, the spirit belonging to the star spirit world of Xiaoqian world will be swallowed up by the boundless demon world and become the nutrient of the demon world.


    Yan Hui believes that weird are the minions of the boundless devil kingdom. They erode the world and corrupt the world in order to expand the boundless devil kingdom.


    "These are the heroes of the Terran in the past. They guard the Terran and die for the Terran."


    Xianyun''er''s eyes burst into tears. She is very smart. Even if it is described in the records, Yan Hui and others guard the star spirit world, not the disordered world.


    But she could see that the astral spirit world was the disordered world, the disordered world before falling into the boundless demon world and completely becoming the demon world.


    "It turns out that the disordered world was once a world controlled by the Terran. It is strange that makes the world fall into this boundless demon domain and makes people completely reduced to the food of demons..."


    "Weird things are extremely evil, causing thousands of disasters in the world. They shouldn''t exist at all."


    Ye Feng''s face was cold. He thought of the ancient mysteries of Huangfeng world. He thought that these mysteries were only unique to Huangfeng world.


    But after seeing the experience of the astral spirit world, Ye Feng understood that the ancient mysteries probably existed in many worlds. They messed up the world in order to drag the worlds into the boundless demon realm and make the Terran become the plaything of evil creatures.


    "But if the current disordered world has completely degenerated into the demon world in the boundless demon domain, how can there be a human race? Shouldn''t everyone degenerate into a demon clan?"


    Xianyun''er had some doubts and couldn''t help asking.


    "The law of the boundless devil kingdom will indeed erode all creatures, make them degenerate and transform into the devil family, but as long as you stick to resist, you can resist this erosion."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He could vaguely sense the power of erosion. It was tempting and degenerate at the moment, but the power was very weak and could not shake Ye Feng''s state of mind.


    "Of course, these alone can''t let the human race survive. So far, the star spirit world has completely fallen into the boundless demon realm. Countless years have passed. For such a long time, it''s enough for the human race to be extinct by the demon race thousands of times."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. The strength gap between the human and the devil was so huge that the Terran could exist all the time. Obviously, there was an unknown secret.


    At this time, the bookish elder took the initiative to contact Ye Feng. He rewarded Ye Feng with a jade card to activate his contact.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up and decided that the bookish elder had found something. He left the Fenglin hall directly with xianyun''er.


    The secret of this hall has been explored clearly by Ye Feng. There is no need to stay any longer.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the library. Xianyun''er specially followed her because she was curious about this dusty history.


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    The bookish elder didn''t seem to see xianyun''er. He didn''t care that Ye Feng took others. At the moment, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. He showed Ye Feng the books in his hand and put his fingers on one of them.


    "Here, here is the information about the boundless devil kingdom!"


    "Let me see."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and moved his palm, and the book collection automatically fell into Ye Feng''s hand.


    Reading slowly according to the instructions of the bookish elder, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly. The clues he got from the Fenglin hall about the boundless devil kingdom are recorded in the book collection.


    At the same time, the collection also records some Xin mysteries about Ye Feng''s previous doubts.


    It turns out that the Terrans in the disordered realm can still exist in this era, which is the shelter of the Terrans in the star spirit realm in the past.


    When the astral spirit world completely fell into the boundless demon world and became the demon world, all the great powers of the Terran forces in the astral spirit world sacrificed themselves together and turned all the caves in the astral spirit world into extraterritorial places.


    This extraterritorial place can resist the erosion of the demon world and let the Terran inhabit, which gives the major gates and Terran forces of today''s disordered world a breathing opportunity.


    In addition, in addition to the transformation of the cave sky, the great powers of all parties also divided half of the sacrificial power to protect the disordered boundary spirit. Their power wrapped the boundary spirit and resisted the erosion of the rules of the demon domain.


    The spirit of the world itself also has strong power. Although the star spirit world has completely degenerated into the disordered world of the devil world, the spirit of the world has lost the whole world as a source of power.


    However, the spirit of the world still resists the erosion of the rules of the demon world by relying on the sacrifice power and its own strength of the human power, and provides protection for every human creature living in the disordered world to block the influence of the rules of the demon world.


    The spirit of the world has guarded the disordered Terran for endless years, and its power is also weakening. From the initial protection, the Terran can also have the existence of the nine star saint and even the realm of the Royal Star.


    Up to now, it is impossible for Terrans to have nine star saints, and even eight star practitioners are extremely rare.


    The power of the world spirit can''t last long, but compared with the demon clan, the Terran practitioners have no resistance at all.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the spirit power is exhausted. Even the nine star saint can''t be born. How to resist the demon clan?


    At the same time, Ye Feng also saw the records about demons from this record. Demons are not legends, but real.


    These heavenly demons were transformed by the fallen Terrans in the star spirit world in the past. Their whereabouts are unknown and are not recorded in the books.


    According to the description of the book collection, the nine demon families that control the nine territories are all demons born in the star spirit world under the erosion of the rules of the former demon territory.


    These demons had no intelligence at first. After falling, the people in the star spirit world who turned into heavenly demons opened their intelligence for them and trained them into the most loyal servants under their hands. They were the minions of the traitors who destroyed the people.


    "The devil really exists..."


    Xianyun''er looked at this description. Her pupils were tiny. The human race could not resist even the former claws and teeth of the demons and the nine demons.

 Chapter 2904

    The nine demons are still unstoppable. If the former Terran traitors and Demons reappear in the world, the Terran will be doomed.


    "It is said in the book collection that the demon world formed by falling into the boundless demon domain like the disordered world is different from the demon world naturally bred from the boundless demon domain."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s a pity that the book collection didn''t say what the difference was. Maybe the author himself didn''t know, but he had a vague feeling.


    Later, Ye Feng informed the bookish elder of the Fenglin hall found in the depths of the foreign land. The other party really showed a fanatical look. He even didn''t care to say goodbye to Ye Feng, so he flew up and ran to the Fenglin hall.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a bookworm."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. This is the most interesting person of Jupiter school.


    At the same time, Xuanqi peak is at the top.


    Yunyu sect, Bibo sect and other four sect leaders gathered here again. Their faces were iron blue and their violent anger was suppressed in their bodies.


    "Bang!"


    Yunyu sect leader Yun huanshui''s eyes were cloudy. He suddenly patted the stone table in front of him, and the stone table exploded.


    But at the moment, the other three patriarchs didn''t care. They were also angry, because the elders sent by the four patriarchs had fallen, and the life cards in the door were broken and fell.


    "Shuifu elder is the treasure of our Bibo sect! It is the treasure of the human race in the wilderness. Jupiter sect dares to kill Shuifu elder! I will destroy them!"


    The main tide of Bibo sect is as cold as ice.


    "Yes, Ang Lee is the Tianjiao of Tianlei sect. He is my favorite disciple. Now he died in Jupiter sect. I must avenge him."


    Tianlei sect''s ancient dangerous and cold sound channel.


    "The Jupiter faction is extremely arrogant and has repeatedly offended our four majesty. It must be the leaf maple standing behind them. He is bold and must die!"


    Qingtian Shi, the leader of Qingshan sect, has a burning desire to kill. He has a long sword in his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The Long Sword Pierced deeply into the rocks of Xuanqi peak. Qingtianshi looked at the other three patriarchs and said in a cold voice, "I want to rashly destroy all the members of Bibo sect and destroy Jupiter sect. What''s your intention?"


    "With you."


    The color of the cloud magic water surface is cold, but the tone is full of a gloomy feeling, just like a ghost seeking revenge.


    "We should go together."


    Gu Wei and Chao Haisheng nodded decisively. They agreed to go out together and attack the places outside the territory of Jupiter together.


    Kill all the people sent by Jupiter, strip Ye Feng of his cramps and bones, drain all the secrets from Ye Feng, and then throw him into the town magic stream, eternal torture!


    "Well, in that case, attack the Jupiter faction in three days!"


    Qingtian''s face was fierce, and his figure disappeared directly from the top of Xuanqi peak. He went to summon all the combat power of zongmen.


    The three patriarchs, Yun Huan Shui, Gu Wei and Chao Haisheng, looked at each other, nodded, and then disappeared. They were determined to work together to completely destroy the Jupiter sect.


    Ye Feng obviously doesn''t know about all this. At the moment, he is practicing in the secret room of Jupiter.


    Ye Feng''s previously imagined three stars of sword soul and martial arts have reached the Seven Star realm, and shuihuomu three stars have also broken through the Seven Star realm with the help of star meteorite iron.


    Medical star is always a five-star realm, but recently Ye Feng has a hunch that he will break through.


    At the same time, when the power of several stars currently cultivated is difficult to further in a short time, Ye Feng began to visualize other stars.


    There are more than ten kinds of stars, such as wind, thunder, earth, gold... And so on. Ye Feng practiced synchronously without any mistakes.


    In the disordered world, people who can use more than a dozen with one heart like Ye Feng can''t be found at all.


    Ye Feng can only achieve this step with his own powerful spirit. Otherwise, even the top Tianjiao and the most powerful demon king in the disordered world who dare to practice like this will be supported by the power of the chaotic stars, explode the flesh and spirit, and die suddenly.


    In the case of visualizing more than a dozen stars at the same time, Ye Feng''s entry is not slow at all. For Ye Feng, each star is before the five-star realm.


    The rules that need to be understood are not so profound. With Ye Feng''s vision and understanding almost comparable to the king of God, it is very easy to understand these rules.


    "Hoo..."


    With a mouthful of turbid air, Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes, and the virtual shadow of nearly 100 stars behind him slowly rotated, setting off Ye Feng as if dominated by stars.


    Among them, there is the virtual shadow of medical stars that exudes vitality. At the moment, the light is generous and overwhelms other stars. Lesson 6 the virtual shadow of medical stars condenses quickly.


    "Breakthrough."


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and felt the strong healing power and vitality gushing out of the body to heal the flesh after the virtual shadow of the medical star broke through the six-star realm.


    This healing power and vitality are incomparably vigorous, but in case of the terrible injury left by the strangeness, it has only healed a little.


    But just this point, Ye Feng''s current strength has been greatly improved again, because ye Feng''s real strength is too strong. His injury recovers a little, and the recovered strength must surpass a demon king.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with that guy jiaoluan."


    Ye Feng murmured to himself. Before, he accepted Jiao Luan in order to make Jiao Luan the new king of the horndemon family and act as the guardian of the Terran family.


    Therefore, with the power of completely fearing the horn demon king, Ye Feng still didn''t make a move, but prepared to let Jiao Luan pull the horn demon king down from the throne and let Jiao Luan become the new horn demon king.


    In this way, the corner demon clan will listen to the plan. Even if he makes an outrageous decision to let the corner demon clan guard the human race, the corner demon clan dare not disobey.


    Later, Ye Feng learned from the book collection found by the bookish elder that the devil really exists, but now his whereabouts are unknown, and he is also secretly happy in his heart.


    For Ye Feng, his previous strength has been able to destroy the nine demon families in the nine territories, including the nine demon kings.


    But if ye Feng did, the demons in the legend of the demon family would appear.


    The worst strength of these heavenly demons is probably above the holy land, and there will even be the existence of the divine land level.


    Ye Feng, who has not fully recovered from his injury, can''t please these demons.


    Therefore, in order to make Jiao Luan become a Taoist protector, Ye Feng gave up his decision to fight in the nine territories. Unexpectedly, he escaped the disaster of the devil.


    "I must quickly improve and recover my strength in a short time. It''s best to return to my heyday."


    Ye Feng knew that as long as he recovered to his heyday, neither the nine demons nor the heavenly demons would pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng will stand at the top of the disordered world, and the creatures in the disordered world can''t even see Ye Feng''s back.


    This is Ye Feng''s confidence. His real strength is absolutely far superior to all beings in the disordered world, even the demons can''t compare.


    As long as the injury can heal, Ye Feng is confident to crush all enemies and suppress all crises.

 Chapter 2905

    "However, even if the strength is completely restored, be careful..."


    Ye Feng thought of the boundless devil Kingdom and the ancient strangeness that caused the star spirit world to degenerate into a disordered world, and his heart was covered with a shadow.


    Now he is in the birthplace of negative and evil creatures. It can be said that he is in great danger. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    On the other side, the Qilian Mountains in the northwest of the great wilderness region are located, and an extraterritorial place is hidden here, which is the ten major gates of the great wilderness region, Yunyu sect.


    Cloud magic water stood on zongmen square. The virtual shadows of eight clouds, rain and stars behind him condensed, and the starlight scattered down into a huge Dharma phase.


    Yunyu stars are very unique among the stars in the sky. Ordinary stars only have one kind of star power, but Yunyu stars have two kinds.


    Therefore, the power of Yunyu sect, which imagines Yunyu stars, is far more powerful than other sects, and can sit firmly among the top ten major sects in the wilderness.


    Yunyu sect''s meditation cultivation method, "Yunyu Qingtian skill" is the secret of Yunyu sect. No disciple can spread it. Violators will be killed!


    At the moment, the huge Dharma phase condensed by the power of clouds, rain and stars is also the appearance of cloud magic water. The leader of Yunyu sect, who has lived for a long time but looks like a teenager, looks dignified, raises his palm and points to the direction of Jupiter sect.


    "The elders and disciple Zhou Sheng of Yunyu sect were killed by the arrogant, evil and disorderly Jupiter sect. The elder disciples of Yunyu sect dare to offend the majesty of Yunyu sect. What should we do?"


    "Those who violate our Yunyu sect will be doomed!"


    The elders and disciples all showed anger and roared loudly.


    At the moment, Yunyu sect is all dressed in gorgeous armor and holding sharp cold blades. They have great killing intention one by one. They just need to start to attack Jupiter sect and kill.


    Looking at this scene in front of him, yunhuan water nodded with satisfaction. He had negotiated with bibozong and other three schools to jointly destroy Jupiter school.


    At present, it seems that there is no need for the four schools to work together. Yunyu school alone can easily make Jupiter school doomed.


    What if ye Feng can kill Qiu muzun and four elders? At present, there are 20 eight star elders of Yunyu sect standing with swords. They can easily crush Ye Feng.


    If it weren''t for Ye Feng''s secret, yunhuan water would have led zongmen up and down to invade Jupiter sect and blast Ye Feng into powder.


    "Hum, after half a day, the other three letters set out to capture the Jupiter faction."


    The cold light flickered in the cloud magic water eyes. The four patriarchs discussed before and started after three days. Now the three-day period is over. They can start as long as all parties are ready.


    However, the waiting process was unusually long. There should have been a reply in half a day, but yunhuan water waited for a whole day.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t written yet?"


    The cloud magic water surface was gloomy. During this waiting period, he sent the sect elders to summon three sect questions. At the same time, he separated the virtual shadow to the top of Xuanqi peak, but Gu Wei and other three sect leaders did not appear.


    This strange situation made yunhuan water feel a little bad, but he still couldn''t figure out why the three cases had no information.


    Finally, in the early morning of the second day, a disciple of Yunyu sect who returned from the outside world brought a powerful and terrible news.


    "Horn, Prince heir of horn devil, the first devil, Jiao Zheng, attacked Bibo Zong. Bibo Zong resisted hard, and several eight star elders have fallen."


    "Bibo sect, Tianlei sect and xueri sect were also attacked by the prince of horn demon, and they were all in crisis."


    This news made the cloud magic water cold all over, and at the same time, a sense of absurdity rose in my heart.


    All the extraterritorial places of the ten major sects are very secret. Even except the patriarch and the supreme elder, other people inside the sect don''t know where their extraterritorial places are. When they go in and out of the extraterritorial places, they are closed with five senses and rely on the guidance of the supreme elder.


    But now, it is no coincidence that the foreign lands of the four sects, such as Bibo sect, were attacked by the prince of horndemon. It must be that the horndemon clan used the means of investigating the location of the foreign lands to find them.


    But the more you know the secret, the more frightened yunhuan water is, because the means to explore foreign places need to pay a great price for the diagonal demon clan.


    Even if they only find one place, the price they pay will make the horndemon family feel flesh pain. How can they give up and even find the places outside the four major gates at the same time.


    The information behind this makes the cloud magic water shudder.


    "The Jupiter faction has ignored it. Now it has to deal with the possible attack of the diagonal demon clan."


    Yunhuan took a deep breath. He was nervous. At this time, a message came from the elders who had previously contacted Bibo sect and other three sects.


    "Lord, Bibo Zong is about to be captured by Jiaozheng. He asks me for help."


    The elder said heavily.


    Although in the past, the ten major sects had constant contradictions and were dirty with each other, they still worked together in the face of the corner demon family.


    After all, it''s the Terran''s own business to fight inside the ten main gates, while the horndemon clan is a foreign enemy. At the same time, it''s powerful enough to make people fear. Only by working together can the ten main gates carry the attack of the horndemon clan.


    "The patriarch, Qingshan sect, Tianlei sect and xueri sect also sent a message asking me to help."


    Just then, the foreign affairs elder of Yunyu sect hurriedly ran in and said.


    "What?"


    Yunhuan water frowns deeply. They know each other very well about the strength of the ten main doors.


    There are indeed several powerful princes of Horned Demons, but if they don''t join hands, even if they can surpass the major gates by their own forces, it''s very difficult to crush them.


    But now, the four main schools such as Bibo Zong are asking for help at the same time. Obviously, they are very difficult to deal with the offensive of the sons of the demon king.


    "What''s going on? Has the strength of the horndemon clan suddenly increased significantly?"


    Cloud magic water was very puzzled. He couldn''t think of any other reason except this explanation.


    But in fact, yunhuan water didn''t know that after the war between Jiaozheng and Ye Feng, their magic troops were almost destroyed, and their power lost extremely heavily, thousands of times weaker than in the past.


    However, Jiao Zheng and they listened to Jiao Luan''s opinions and were ready to use Ye Feng as a sharpener to help themselves achieve the realm of the demon king.


    Although they made up their mind to defeat and kill Ye Feng together, in addition to Jiao Luan, Jiao Zheng also worried that Ye Feng''s strength was too strong. They wanted to use Ye Feng as a sharpener, but they were cut off by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yan and other demon prince heirs decided to find out where the ten main gates of the great wilderness are at a painful price.


    They want to capture ten major gates, and in this process, they will continue to fight, improve themselves, and accumulate advantages and morale.


    When the day of the destruction of the ten major gates is the day when they fight with Ye Feng, they will take the invincible momentum of the destruction of the ten major gates, kill Ye Feng and ascend the demon king!

 Chapter 2906

    "We must rescue. In the face of the demon clan, the ten main gates must be linked together, otherwise they will all be destroyed."


    At this moment, Yunyu sect has been closed for many years, and the supreme elder, who is approaching the end of his life, comes out of the mountains and forests outside the territory. He looks very solemn about the attack of the devil Prince''s heirs on the ten main gates.


    "Elder yunsui."


    The leader of Bibo sect, Yun huanshui, saluted respectfully. Now Bibo sect has three supreme elders, all of whom are the strength of the eight star peak.


    Among them, Yuncong, the master of yunhuan water, is also a member of Taisui elder and the strongest person of Bibo sect.


    In front of him, the cloud year-old elder is Yuncong''s younger martial brother and yunhuanshui''s martial uncle. He has great power as the patriarch, but the words of the elder still cannot be violated.


    "I understand. I''m ready for reinforcements, but I don''t know the demon king..."


    The cloud magic water is dignified and frowned. In fact, he is not afraid of the so-called devil Prince''s son. After all, even if the devil Prince''s son has extraordinary talent and kills countless people, he is an octagonal realm, corresponding to the eight star cultivator of the human race.


    There are several in each of the ten major sects, and even more than a dozen eight star practitioners can easily kill the demon king''s children together.


    What he was worried about was whether there was the will of the horned demon king under the background of these demon princes.


    As the ruler of the great wasteland, the nine horned demon king, who is high and powerful, has no power to resist.


    If the horn demon king makes a move, even if there are more eight star practitioners in the ten main doors, they will be crushed by the horn demon king.


    When you reach the Jiujiao level, the life level will change. Don''t look at the sum of the ten major gates, you can gather hundreds of eight star practitioners.


    But in the face of the horned devil, their attack will appear weak. Even if they hurt the horned devil, their terrible healing ability will be restored as usual in an instant.


    This is like the difference between a group of ants and elephants. Even if the number is large, it is difficult to cause real damage.


    "If the horn demon king makes a move, the destruction of the ten main doors is doomed."


    Clouds and water sink down the heavy road.


    "How can we look forward and backward?"


    The cloud old elder frowned, "no matter whether the rescue is or not, as long as the horn demon king takes action, the ten main doors will usher in a terrible end. What else are you worried about?"


    "Do your best and listen to destiny. This is what your master told you. Have you forgotten?"


    The words of the cloud year old supreme elder awakened the cloud magic water, and his frown stretched out, "the disciple understands, which allows him to help the other four cases that are being attacked by the sons of the demon king."


    "Yes."


    Seeing the understanding of cloud magic water, the cloud year old elder nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I will go with you, but the four cases attacked by the demon prince''s heirs must also ask for help from the other five cases."


    "Therefore, you should contact the other five cases. First, determine the cases to be assisted, and be sure to ensure that each case is assisted."


    Elder yunsui said seriously.


    "OK."


    Cloud magic water quickly nodded, "I Yunyu sect is closest to Qingshan sect. I should support Qingshan sect. I''ll contact other sects for consultation."


    "Go."


    Elder yunsui waved his hand.


    At the same time, the sky above a great lake in the wilderness has been shrouded by the infinite demon army.


    In the center of the army, there is a glittering extraterritorial portal, which is tightly surrounded. In the portal, a respected Terran practitioner''s face is extremely ugly, and even his eyes show a color of fear.


    "Hahaha, is this the noble Bibo sect? The ten major gates of the Terran?"


    A terrible octagonal devil, whose body was shrouded in magic light, was as powerful as the devil, and his killing intention was as deep as the abyss, stood in front of the door, constantly ridiculed in his mouth.


    This octagonal demon is the son of the demon king''s disciple Jiaozheng who used to fight with Ye Feng. At the moment, he has led his army to besiege Bibo Zong, and the land outside Bibo Zong has been revealed by his means.


    However, bibozong was worried that the horn demon king hid behind the horn demon army and did not dare to send someone out to fight against the horn politics, so he could only let him drink and scold outside.


    "Bah, what bullshit ten big doors are just a group of local chicken and tile dogs. It''s a joke for the most humble Terran to establish a sect. I''m guarded in front of the door by my demon army and don''t even dare to come out!"


    At this moment, the leader of a new demon army established by Jiaozheng came out and drank and scolded, with a strong sense of contempt in his words.


    Hearing this, Bibo Zong Chao Haisheng''s eyes trembled. He wanted to rush out and screw off the head as a kick.


    Just seeing the corner politics shrouded in light, Chao Haisheng still suppressed his anger.


    "Jiao Zheng, what do you want to do!"


    Chao Haisheng asked loudly. As one of the ten main gates in the great wilderness, Bibo Zong knew very well about the horndemon clan that ruled this land.


    This corner politics is comparable to the first powerful demon family under the corner demon king. The heavenly demon shining Dharma is the highest skill of the demon family. The body protecting magic light is invincible and terrible. It can fight the three eight star practitioners without defeat.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, chaohaisheng dare not have the slightest carelessness, not to mention that there is likely to be a horndemon King behind Jiaozheng.


    "What are you doing?"


    The angle government sneered at the speech and said, "I, the angle demon clan, have been too indulgent to you humble creatures, so that you can develop, but now I don''t indulge your interest, and I''m going to destroy you."


    "This is what I want to do. Whether the Terran exists or not depends entirely on the preferences of my horndemon family. You mean Terran, understand?"


    Such a naked insult made Qichao Haisheng tremble. The elders and disciples of Bibo sect were furious and shouted for war.


    To be fair, the power of Jiao Zheng and his magic army is not enough to frighten Bibo Zong. On the contrary, many Bibo Zong disciples believe that Jiao Zheng dares to come to Bibo Zong alone with his magic army, but he is looking for his own death.


    Without other demon prince heirs, Jiao Zheng is not the opponent of Bibo Zong at all. They want to use the power of the whole clan to directly kill Jiao Zheng and make Bibo Zong famous in the wilderness and even the disorderly world.


    "Don''t be reckless!"


    Chao Haisheng frowned. He suppressed the excitement of the door people, but he also noticed something wrong.


    Under the provocation of the horndemon clan, Bibo Zong is always closed and dare not face the enemy. In the long run, his morale will become extremely low.


    However, worried that the corner demon king was hidden behind the scenes, Chao Haisheng didn''t dare to give it a go. At the moment, he fell into a tangle.


    "Lord, let me fight."


    Just then, an old voice sounded, and an old man with white hair and straight back came out of the Bibo sect.


    As soon as the old man appeared, all the disciples of Bibo sect bowed and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the elder Huyu."


    "Martial uncle, what are you doing?"


    Chao Haisheng looked at the old man in surprise. Elder Huyu had been closed since 300 years ago. He had never appeared in front of the disciples, but now he broke the pass because of the heir of the demon prince.

 Chapter 2907

    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Elder Huyu smiled kindly, like an ordinary old man. He said to Chao Haisheng, "whether the horn demon king is hidden behind the scenes or not, I bibozong must have a war with this demon family."


    "Instead of looking ahead, hesitating and losing morale in vain, let the old man test it with this tiny body."


    "If the horned demon king hides in the dark, I will fall down and find out the truth for Bibo sect."


    "If the horn demon king is absent, the sect leader can let the sect disciples pour out and destroy the evil evil of the demon family. It''s not a loss on the whole."


    Hearing the speech, Chao Haisheng was stunned. The lake rain was always ready to use his own life to find out where the horn demon king was. This righteousness moved Chao Haisheng''s heart.


    "Martial uncle, isn''t that right?"


    Chao Haisheng still hesitated. After all, this is his senior brother and the respected supreme elder of Bibo sect.


    The old people in the sect are all treasures. The fall of any one is a huge loss to Bibo sect.


    "How can you hesitate when the demon army is in front?"


    Just then, a dignified voice sounded, and a figure wearing a Tibetan blue robe and wrapped in vigorous water came into the air.


    Through the vigorous water vapor, you can see a pair of sparkling blue eyes staring at all the people of bibozong.


    "Master!"


    Chaohaisheng''s face shook. This is his master. He closed the door a hundred years ago. He is also Haihuan, the former leader of Bibo Zong.


    "Have you forgotten how master taught you?"


    Hai Huan said solemnly. He looked directly into Chao Haisheng''s eyes, "the demon family and the human family are sworn enemies. We must not have the slightest fear in the face of the demon family, but have the courage to move forward."


    "What''s more, now the portal of Bibo Zong''s Extraterritorial land has been found out. This extraterritorial land must be abandoned. How can you lead people to move away if you don''t kill the evil barrier of the demon family in front of you?"


    "Master, the horned demon king..."


    Chaohaisheng is trying to explain, and is directly interrupted by Haiheng raising his hand.


    "Needless to say, I''ll explore the reality of the demon family army with your martial uncle. Even if the horn demon king is hidden in the dark, we two have a chance to escape successfully."


    Haiheng made a decision. As a former patriarch, he had a great voice in Bibo sect. Even Chao Haisheng could not object to his decision.


    At the moment, Haiheng and the elder Huyu looked at each other. They both smiled and disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Haiheng and Haiheng rushed out of the territory, the violent waves swept out of their bodies. This is the magic power condensed by the power of mercury, one of the most powerful magic powers of Bibo sect, and the tidal sea destroyed the world.


    "Well come!"


    In the face of the towering waves, Jiao Zheng was not afraid at all. He crashed into the sea tide against the indestructible magic light, and then punched out.


    "Bang!"


    The towering waves burst in an instant, and Jiao Zheng stepped back a few steps. He looked at Haiheng with a calm face and the elder Hu Yu with an indifferent smile but cold and gloomy eyes, and grinned.


    "Hum, it''s two old people who can''t die. I can''t help watching the waste of laichao Haisheng. Let you two old people come out and die!"


    "You just rely on a turtle shell to dare to come to me. What can you be proud of?"


    Lake rain is too high. The elder is not impatient and asks with a smile.


    Haiheng looked at Jiaozheng indifferently. The powerful force of mercury in his body was constantly surging, and the fluctuations containing terrible power spread out layer by layer.


    "Hum, you dare to shout when you are dying. It''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I will send you to die myself!"


    When Jiao Zheng heard the word turtle shell, he was furious and rushed to Haiheng.


    "Elder martial brother, kill him!"


    Haiheng''s eyes lit up, and the heavenly demons of Jiaozheng were shining. Although the Dharma was strong, it was not without weaknesses.


    Haiheng and Huyu heavenly elders are eight star peak practitioners. Their strength is not inferior to Jiaozheng.


    As long as they find a chance, they can kill angle politics.


    "The tsunami swallowed the sky!"


    In the face of the rapidly rushing horn government, Haiheng roared. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow emerged, which is Haiheng''s own face.


    At the same time, there are eight bright mercury around the virtual shadow body. The virtual shadow rotates at a high speed, and the mighty power of mercury sweeps out.


    The devastating tsunami swept out, and Jiaozheng was like a boat in the sea. The body impacted by the tsunami was unstable and could not get close to Haiheng at all.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"


    At the same time, the elder Huyu also shot fiercely. He clapped at Jiaozheng and saw a heavy river with mud surging.


    The river carries infinite sediment and has great power. If it is hit by the front, even the horn government can''t bear it.


    Haiheng''s powerful offensive put Jiaozheng in a fatal danger for an instant.


    Looking at the two great magic power seats that destroy the sky and the earth, Bibo Zong looked excited and shouted the lives of Haiheng.


    In their eyes, the two supreme elders shot, and the devil Prince''s heir was captured, and he must be able to kill.


    After all, this is the most powerful existence of Bibo sect in the past. Even now, it is also the top strongman among hundreds of millions of people. They must be able to kill these damn evil demons.


    On the contrary, Chao Haisheng became more and more nervous as Hai Heng''s magic power became closer to Jiao Zheng.


    "It''s up to you to see if the horny demon is hidden behind your back."


    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Just then, Jiao Zheng, who was in a dangerous situation, disdained to hum coldly. In the face of two powerful powers, he was not afraid at all.


    When Haiheng and Huyu elders saw this, they couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. Could it be that the demon king really hid in the dark?


    "If a few days ago, you might have hit me hard, but now it''s impossible!"


    Jiao Zheng laughed. When the two magic powers came in front of him, the body protecting magic light on his body surface burst into endless brilliance.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the light of the bodyguard demon solidified several times, and the momentum of the corner government became magnificent, and his strength soared in an instant.


    The two magical powers collided with the body protecting magic light, which only made the magic light ripple, which made Haiheng and all Bibo practitioners shrink their pupils.


    "Is it difficult for this corner government to break through the realm of the demon king?"


    "No, his breath is still octagonal. If he became the demon king and slaughtered us long ago, how could he waste time here."


    "But why did his strength improve so much? What adventure did he get?"


    Some knowledgeable elders of Bibo sect talked one after another. Their eyes looked at Jiaozheng in horror, and their mind became more and more heavy and uneasy.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Jiao Zheng easily resisted the two supernatural powers and looked sarcastically at the elder Haiheng and Huyu.


    "Give you a chance. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me. Go to hell!"

 Chapter 2908

    Jiao Zheng''s strength now is much stronger than when he fought with Ye Feng not long ago, at least 50% higher.


    Although it has not reached the level of demon king, it has been very terrible. The strength improvement of this level is also because several of their demon prince heirs want to jointly defeat Ye Feng and create the realm of demon king.


    In fact, Jiaozheng obtained a piece of magic star meteorite iron and reached the octagonal peak after refining, which is only one step away from the demon king realm.


    At that time, in addition to the magic star meteorite iron, he also had a magic heart fragment in his hand, which was the legendary broken heart of the heavenly devil and contained the power of the realm of the devil emperor.


    The fragments are too small. Although the level of power contained is very high, Jiao Zheng thinks that the fragments are difficult for him to break through to the realm of the demon king, so he keeps them all the time.


    Now, meeting a strong opponent like Ye Feng can inspire him and help him to a higher level.


    Jiao Zheng no longer hesitated. Even if the pieces of refined demon heart can not break through to the demon king, they can also improve their strength, increase their accomplishments, and make themselves only half a step away from the realm of the demon king.


    After that, I will fight with Ye Feng again. I''m not sure that I can understand something in the process of fighting, and maybe break through to the realm of the demon king.


    At this moment, Jiao Zheng, after refining the magic heart fragments, looked very disdainful and made a bold move in the face of two eight star peak practitioners, Haiheng and Huyu Taishang elders.


    "Magic light Xuanti!"


    Jiao Zheng gave a low cry in his heart, and the magic light that had always covered his body was suddenly integrated into his body. At the moment when Jiao Zheng''s true face was revealed, his momentum became more and more magnificent.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the horn government''s action, there was a sound of explosion in the air. This is the violent force contained in the horn government that directly oppressed and burst the air.


    Strange runes appeared on the corner table. Although he had no magic light protection, his strength was even stronger. His body seemed to be the most perfect existence in the world, which was the wonderful use of magic light metaphysics.


    This is a brand-new magic power learned from the cultivation skills and the magic shining Dharma after the corner politics refined the magic heart fragments. It can greatly improve the physical defense and combat effectiveness, far beyond the effect of magic light protecting the body.


    "Die!"


    Jiao Zheng punched out, his body suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of Haiheng.


    After the appearance of Jiao Zheng, the air he passed along came a loud explosion, which was caused by his speed exceeding the speed of sound.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Haiheng''s heart stopped suddenly. He never thought that Jiaozheng would explode such terrible power. Even if he did not reach the demon king level, it was not far away.


    "Boom!"


    This punch instantly crushed Haiheng. Even though Haiheng could see the action of Jiaozheng at the moment, he had no time to make any resistance, and even the defense magic.


    The fist flashing with terrible magic light bombarded Haiheng''s face, then penetrated his cheek and directly penetrated the whole head.


    "Bang!"


    Haiheng''s head burst, and red and white things splashed everywhere. Haiheng was not dead. A strong force of mercury appeared in his body. The dense water light wrapped Haiheng and retreated back quickly.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Elder Huyu was also frightened by this scene. Fortunately, the top magic power of Bibo sect, "water Saint Huansheng Gong" can make them suffer fatal attacks and will not die instantly. They can heal fatal injuries with the power of mercury.


    However, the power of Jiao Zheng is still too frightening, and even the elder Huyu who holds the will to die is afraid.


    While Haiheng''s headless body retreated at a high speed, elder Huyu also blew out a magic power to try to block Jiaozheng.


    "The Milky way falls nine days!"


    In the sky, the infinite starlight lights up, and the strong power of mercury condenses into a magnificent Milky way, smashing into Jiaozheng.


    In the face of this terrible attack, Jiao Zheng''s face remained unchanged. He looked up disdainfully and hissed.


    "Vulnerable!"


    "Boom!"


    It was another blow, and the power contained in Jiaozheng''s body completely broke out. The endless magic light reflected everywhere through the skin and flesh. Jiaozheng seemed to become a magic sun at this moment.


    The terrible magic power and power swept the world. Even the bibozong people hiding outside the territory felt depressed and out of breath.


    Many of the demon soldiers under the command of Jiao Zheng were even blown open by the body oppressed by this force. This shocking force can''t resist at all.


    "Bang!"


    The magnificent Tianhe was smashed by a fist from the corner of politics, and the pupil of the elder Huyu shrank. He was devoured by the divine power, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    But at the moment, he did not care about his injury at all, but retreated quickly, because at the moment when Jiao Zheng burst through the Milky way, his body disappeared.


    "Senior brother!"


    Haiheng''s cracked head is now restored. It is an illusory head condensed by the power of mercury, which is gradually transforming into flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Haiheng vaguely felt a strong force rushing towards the elder Huyu. He knew it was Jiaozheng, but he didn''t have time to help. Elder martial brother was in danger.


    "I haven''t tried to find out whether the demon king is here. How can I die in the hands of your demon prince!"


    Elder Huyu also felt the shadow of death coming, his face tightened, and the virtual shadow of eight mercury suddenly appeared in his body.


    "Eight stars cover the sky!"


    The elder Huyu drank in his heart. This is the forbidden skill of Bibo sect. He sacrificed half of his accomplishments to form an eight star sky covering array to suppress all enemies.


    "Click!"


    The sound of void breaking sounded, and the eight star sky covering Dharma performed by the elder Huyu, who sacrificed half of his accomplishments, even made the void appear cracks.


    At the same time, the eight mercury virtual shadows rose into the sky, vaguely connected with mercury in the boundless starry sky above the nine days, and the magnificent power of stars fell down.


    The eight mercury virtual shadows form a ring, which rotates at a high speed, and turns into a sky curtain, holding the elder Huyu Taishang and Jiao Zheng in it at the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    The moment the curtain of heaven was suppressed, the surrounding area fell into endless darkness, and violent waves swept out of the surrounding darkness.


    Just as Jiao Zheng approached the elder Huyu, he was blocked by waves. He blew out one fist after another, and countless waves burst apart.


    However, in this eight star sky covering array, the waves are almost endless. The corner government is tired of resisting the waves and has no chance to get close to the lake rain Taishang elder, let alone kill him.


    "Hum, you old thing is really difficult!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes glittered with tyranny. He was going to solve the elder Huyu who was slightly inferior to Haiheng, and then he could easily suppress Haiheng.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder Huyu was so decisive. Facing his own offensive, he directly performed the eight stars covering the sky Dharma. Not everyone can make up his mind to perform this kind of forbidden art of sacrificing half of his accomplishments.

 Chapter 2909

    "Hahaha, corner politics, just because you want to kill me, let the corner demon king do it!"


    Elder Huyu laughed. He didn''t like to speak to provoke the enemy. At the moment, he just said so to annoy Jiao Zheng and force Jiao Zheng to call out the demon king hidden behind the scenes.


    However, to the surprise of elder Huyu, the horn demon king really doesn''t seem to be here. Attacking Bibo Zong is just the intention of Jiao Zheng.


    Even though the corner administrator was furious and angry, he did not call out the corner demon king to help, but tried his best to resist the violent waves and stared at himself with boiling intention.


    "Old man, don''t try again. I can kill you alone without my father''s hand!"


    Jiao Zheng said superbly.


    Just then, the eight star sky covering array shrouded in darkness suddenly pierced into a light. It turned out that the elder Huyu opened a door for Haiheng to enter.


    "Since the horn demon king is not here, we will accept your evil life!"


    Hai Heng said in a cold voice, looking at the lake rain elder with some complicated eyes.


    Originally, if elder Huyu couldn''t shut up, he could live for decades.


    But now he has a war with Jiaozheng, and even sacrificed half of his accomplishments to perform the forbidden techniques such as the eight star covering the sky. Even if he wins the war and successfully kills Jiaozheng, the elder Huyu will not live for a few years.


    "Hehe, I''m just surviving. It''s not a loss to kill a demon prince before I die."


    Seeing Haiheng''s complicated eyes, elder Huyu knew what he thought and smiled calmly.


    The next moment, the elder Huyu Taishang and Haiheng looked at Jiaozheng at the same time, and their eyes glittered with a sense of killing.


    If what Jiao Zheng said is true and the horn demon king is not here, they must kill Jiao Zheng here.


    On the contrary, if the corner government is deceiving them, they can also take the corner government and force the corner demon king to appear with the life of the corner government. No matter how, their goal has been achieved.


    "Die, you evil demon!"


    Haiheng shouted angrily, and the virtual shadow of eight mercury stars emerged behind him. The mighty power of mercury swept through, and a huge Dharma phase stood behind Haiheng.


    The body of this dharma phase is full of violent power. It seems that there are long rivers running and roaring in its body, and a cold glacier is wrapped around its waist, freezing the whole body for hundreds of miles.


    "Mercury respects the Dharma phase!"


    Haiheng punched out, and the Dharma phase behind him hit Jiaozheng with the same punch.


    At the moment, Jiaozheng is still disturbed by the waves displayed by the eight star sky covering array. He is even in a hurry in the face of Haiheng''s fist.


    "The devil breaks the empty strength!"


    At the critical moment, the horn government roared, the devil body exploded, and an unstoppable terrible impact swept out of his body.


    In an instant, the waves sweeping from all directions were directly smashed by the terrible impact.


    Jiao Zheng temporarily got rid of the disturbance of the waves and turned his head to meet the huge fist of mercury God''s respect for Dharma.


    "The devil destroys the world!"


    The light of the eight magic horns on the top of Jiaozheng flashed, and the magic gas surged out behind him, condensing a sky magic phase taller than mercury God''s Dharma phase, and the terrible smell of magic power and destruction spread.


    "Boom!"


    Jiao Zheng blows out again, and the Dharma phase destroys the world behind him makes the same action. The two giant fists of pangran Dharma phase collide in an instant.


    The next moment, a deafening roar came from heaven and earth, as if thunder fell into the world and exploded in the ears of all living beings.


    Even the eight star sky covering array cast by elder Huyu was trembling at the moment, as if it was to be broken by the terrible momentum caused by the collision of this force.


    "Poof..."


    After Haiheng and Jiaozheng punched each other, the mercury God''s respect for the Dharma behind him was slightly dim. I also snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of my mouth.


    Compared with mercury God''s Dharma phase, the Dharma phase of killing the world by heavenly demons is obviously more powerful. In particular, this dharma phase contains rolling magic gas, as if it contains the power of heavenly demons, which can erode Haiheng''s flesh.


    Bibo Zong''s method of cultivating the power of mercury and healing his own injuries is very mysterious, but the magic Qi of the heaven devil''s method of killing the world has a restraining effect, making it difficult for ordinary injuries to recover.


    "Hum, if the horned devil doesn''t come out, you evil devil dare to be presumptuous!"


    Just as Jiao Zheng and Hai Heng had just separated, elder Huyu had mobilized the eight star sky covering array again to condense towering waves and attack Jiao Zheng again.


    At the same time, the mercury God respected the Dharma phase also appeared after the lake rain elder. He pinched the Jue with the Dharma phase with both hands. The dark sky covering array suddenly lit up, and countless blue waters emerged.


    In an instant, the whole dark array was shrouded in the blue sea. The infinite water of the blue sea condensed at a high speed and turned into a cold and threatening Trident.


    Mercury God Dharma phase behind elder Huyu stretched out his big hand, grabbed one huge Trident after another, threw it out, and attacked Jiaozheng with the endless waves.


    "These two damn old things are really difficult!"


    Jiao Zheng looked sinister. After refining the fragments of the demon heart, he was infinitely close to the demon king level. He didn''t expect to be entangled by Haiheng and Huyu for so long, which made him more and more irritable.


    "I admit, you two do have some means, but not enough!"


    Jiao Zheng shouted angrily, and the magic killing method behind him exploded, sending out a dazzling magic light, and suddenly revealed his huge arm with a hollow grip.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge sword blade appeared in the hands of the Dharma phase of killing the world by demons. Jiao Zheng manipulated the Dharma phase, waved a huge sword and met the surging waves and Trident in the sky.


    "Bang bang!"


    When the giant sword was waved, waves and tridents burst one after another. Haiheng was best at melee. At the moment, he was desperate to urge mercury to respect the law to meet the angle politics.


    "If you want to die, kill you first!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes were cold, and his huge sword huff and puff was vigorous. He waved his sword and cut to Haiheng.


    "Bang!"


    Haiheng blows out a fist, and Faxiang clenches his fist to attack the giant sword. The next moment, the blade cuts off Faxiang''s fist, arm and even arm.


    "Well..."


    The Dharma phase became one arm, and Haiheng was hurt again. He couldn''t help but send out a dull hum, and the breath in his body became disordered.


    Seeing this, the elder Huyu also showed an anxious look. He could only mobilize the power of the big array and could not fight with the corner government close by when he exercised the eight star blocking technique.


    At the same time, there is also a time limit for the prohibition of the sky covering Dharma. Now the elder Huyu sacrifices half of his accomplishments and obtains far more strength than before, but after half an hour, he will fall into extreme weakness.


    Don''t mention Jiaozheng at that time. Even an ordinary disciple of Bibo sect can kill him.


    However, it is almost impossible to win corner politics in a short time. After playing for so long, corner politics has been in full swing.

 Chapter 2910

    It seems that Jiao Zheng was suppressed by the two people, but in fact, he was never hurt. Such suppression is of little significance.


    "Die!"


    Jiao Zheng hit Haiheng with a sword, the attack was more rapid, and his body was close to Haiheng like lightning.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant sword cut through the void, and the eyes of the demon killing Dharma phase behind Jiao Zheng were shining. It was dark and quiet, just like the dark beam burst out before the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Haiheng felt a fatal crisis in this light beam. He quickly mobilized all the forces in his body.


    "Hai Huang immortal shield!"


    Mercury God respects the Dharma with one arm forward, and the palm spits out endless starlight, condensing a blue shield.


    "Bang!"


    The dark beam shot on the shield, and the shield burst at once. At the same time, the giant sword followed.


    "Hiss!"


    Haiheng didn''t have time to dodge, so he cut off the huge sword and immediately cut the mercury God''s Dharma phase head into two, followed by the trunk.


    "Boom!"


    Mercury God''s Dharma phase exploded, Haiheng''s body escaped from the explosion impact, and there was a deep and solid scar on his chest.


    The power of the heavenly demons that kill the world is filled in the wound, which makes Haiheng''s injury unable to heal, and the blood keeps flowing out.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Haiheng kept spitting blood in his mouth. Seeing this, elder Huyu became more and more worried. He couldn''t help but say, "are you okay?"


    "No, no harm!"


    Haiheng stared at Jiaozheng. Suddenly, he heard that the elder of Lake rain said, "I just looked around. It seems that there is really no smell of horndemon king."


    "Yes."


    Huyu elder nodded solemnly. They have lived for nearly a thousand years and have had several contacts with the horn demon king. Although they are chased and killed by the horn demon king every time, they have escaped from death many times, which also proves their strength.


    At the same time, these experiences also made them very familiar with the corner devil. After walking out of the territory for so long, they never found the breath of the corner devil. In their hearts, they can almost be sure that the corner devil is not here.


    "I think Haisheng can kill the evil evil of the demon family with the power of the sect!"


    Haiheng''s eyes flashed an obliteration. Since there was no horn demon king here, only one demon prince heir was not qualified to fight the whole Bibo sect.


    At the same time, Yunyu zongnei.


    Cloud magic water has lost contact with the other five main gates attacked by the demon prince''s heir, and it has been decided that all parties should help the sect gate.


    Around Bibo sect, there are Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect, which are very close to Bibo sect. After many discussions, it was decided that Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect each sent a supreme elder and led a number of eight star elders to Bibo sect for assistance.


    As for the leader of Yunyu sect, yunhuan water, and the leader of Duanshan sect, they should stay outside the sect to prevent other conspiracies of the horn demon clan.


    At this moment, yunsui, the supreme elder of Yunyu sect, has led six eight star elders to stand at the entrance of Yunyu sect''s territory and prepare to start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The foreign affairs elder of Yunyu sect suddenly ran over in a hurry. He looked at yunhuan water, yunsui''s elder and others. His face was very ugly.


    "Just now, when each sect discussed, a very important message came back from the attacked sect door."


    The foreign affairs elder was holding a piece of messenger paper in his hand. The paper was burning slowly, and a picture appeared in front of the people.


    "There are no outstanding descendants of the demon king in the demon family army attacking Qingshan sect, Tianlei sect and xueri sect."


    The foreign affairs elder said tightly, and the eyes of Yun huanshui and others were also attracted by the picture formed by the rune paper.


    Around a huge green mountain, a famous demon family soldier stood, and the magic Qi in the sky shook the four sides.


    But in front of the demon family army, there are four demon families who describe human beings. They are the descendants of the horn demon king, but they are not the best ten.


    These four demon prince heirs are just ordinary octagonal realm, far less than the existence of octagonal peak.


    Several ordinary octagonal demon prince heirs are not enough to break through the extraterritorial portal of the ten major gates, which brings the danger of invasion at most, so the ten major gates consider moving.


    This is what happened to Qingshan sect, and the same happened to Tianlei sect and xueri sect. They were surrounded and attacked by demon princes with ordinary strength and talent.


    Even these ordinary demon prince heirs, the demon army under their command is not very strong, and the strongest general is only the seven corner realm, which is not enough to make the ten main doors so afraid.


    "What do you mean? These ordinary demon princes dare to provoke us? How do they find out where the places outside the territory are?"


    Cloud magic water eyebrows nervous, he noticed a trace of atmosphere.


    The cloud year old elder was more sensitive. He looked at the foreign affairs elder with a deep face and said, "what about Bibo sect? Who are the descendants of the demon king who attacked Bibo sect? I''m afraid they are not these ordinary descendants."


    "The supreme elder has a clever plan. It is the horned demon family that attacked Bibo Zong. It is known as the first son of the demon king who is the strongest under the demon king, Jiaozheng!"


    The foreign affairs elder looked a little strange. "Although I don''t know what the devil''s sons are crazy and dare to attack the ten main gates, this corner politics is very important."


    "Jiao Zheng is really not simple, but with him, it is impossible to capture Bibo Zong. These demon prince heirs will not be bored to do useless work, just to let each Zong move to today''s foreign land?"


    Cloud magic water hesitated.


    "No!"


    At this time, elder Yun Sui''s face became very dignified, "although the people who attacked Qingshan sect, Tianlei sect and xueri sect were only ordinary demon prince heirs, and their demon army was not strong, but there were several people who showed demon prince heirs."


    Hearing the speech, the people of Yunyu sect were slightly stunned. They quickly looked at the image in the air. Sure enough, they saw the horn demon clan under the command of Jiao Yue, Jiao Yun and others.


    The Horned Demons under the control of the demon prince''s heirs serve different people. Several of the officers and men under the command of the demon prince''s heirs are often embroidered with marks symbolizing their respective Lords.


    At the moment, they saw these marks from many demon soldiers and confirmed that this was the demon army under the excellent demon prince. Although the strength of the demon army here was not strong, the implication was chilling.


    "The demon king''s outstanding children obviously also shot, not only Jiao Zheng, but their soldiers are here, but they are not here..."


    Yun Sui''s heart became more and more heavy, "they are the planners behind them. I''m afraid these ordinary demon prince heirs also followed their instructions, so they attacked each sect."


    "Now only Jiao Zheng is standing in front of the stage to attack Bibo Zong, while several other evil princes are hidden behind the scenes. What is the plot?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the pupil of yunhuan water, who had been frowning and meditating, suddenly shrunk, "ordinary demon prince heirs are not worried. Even killing them doesn''t make much sense. After all, the corner demon king has hundreds of heirs."


    "But horn politics is different. He is the best of hundreds of children."

 Chapter 2911

    "Therefore, even if it is determined that there is no horn demon king behind them, I''m afraid they won''t take the risk to fight them."


    If the cloud year old elder took over the cloud magic water, he said word by word: "but if Bibo Zong determines that there is no horn demon king behind the corner politics, he will find a way to solve this threat!"


    "I know, those outstanding demon king''s children are hidden in Bibo Zong. They wait for Bibo Zong to be lured by Jiaozheng and pour out to kill Jiaozheng!"


    An elder suddenly shouted.


    Yunsui and yunhuan water obviously thought of this. At the moment, they all looked ugly. As for other elders, they didn''t react much. What they didn''t expect before, they suddenly realized and then looked frightened.


    "Summon Bibo Zong immediately and tell them the speculation of me and the supreme elder, so that they must stick to the Zong door and don''t use the power of the Zong to fight the corner government!"


    Cloud magic water suddenly looked at the foreign affairs elder and shouted eagerly.


    Hearing the speech, the foreign affairs elder quickly took out the messenger without saying a word. At the same time, there were other elders who contacted the main gates that were not attacked and asked them to give up Tianlei sect and other three sects and go to Bibo sect for support.


    The foreign affairs elder looked nervously at the messenger symbol suspended in the air. He saw that the light of the symbol paper kept flashing, but he never received a response, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m afraid... Bibo Zong has been fooled."


    On the other side, on the great lake where bibozong is located, a huge dark curtain hangs over the sky.


    In the dark, from time to time, violent combat impact came out, and the whole black fog was constantly shaking.


    "I don''t know how the master and uncle are."


    Bibo Zong Chao Haisheng looked up with a dignified face. He was unable to determine the safety of Haiheng and was very worried.


    "Lord, if the horned demon king is hidden in the dark, it''s time to do it."


    An elder frowned and wondered.


    "Yes, if the horn demon king doesn''t make a move, just relying on the horn government itself, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of two supreme elders Haiheng and Huyu."


    "The two supreme elders have already achieved the eight star peak. Their strength is invincible except for the horn demon king. Even if the horn politics is extraordinary, it is definitely not their opponent!"


    The elders spoke one after another. Some even suspected that the horn demon king was not here. It was entirely because the horn government was too arrogant and dared to fight the whole Bibo Sect on its own.


    "Hai Sheng, lead the whole staff of Bibo sect, and destroy Jiao Zheng and his magic army!"


    Just then, a roar like thunder exploded in the tidal sea, and his eyes burst with light.


    "The elders guessed right. This corner government really came alone!"


    Chao Haisheng knows very well that Shizun Haiheng and Shishu Huyu are very familiar with the demon king. Since they dare to let Chao Haisheng lead the sect to destroy Jiaozheng, they are sure that the demon king is not here.


    In that case, Bibo sect can easily crush the corner government and break this arrogant evil into pieces.


    "All bibozong, go to war with me and destroy Jiaozheng!"


    Chao Haisheng did not hesitate. His trust in the master and martial uncle allowed him to hold high his long sword and summon all the members of the sect to attack and kill with him.


    There are three supreme elders in Bibo sect, all of whom exist at the peak of eight stars. At this moment, Haiheng and Huyu have broken through the customs to face Jiaozheng. Finally, the supreme elder never woke up.


    However, the strength of Bibo sect is still strong. The sect leader Chao Haisheng also exists at the peak of eight stars, and an elder is also in this realm.


    In addition to the eight star peak, there are ten ordinary eight star elders, and there are countless Seven Star elders.


    As one of the ten major gates, Bibo sect has a profound foundation and strength. If the demon king does not exist in the corner demon clan, the ten major gates have the courage to compete with the whole corner demon clan.


    At present, it is just the power of the Pope to destroy a corner government. It is entirely a bull knife to kill chickens.


    "Kill!"


    As Chao Haisheng rushed out of Bibo sect, nearly 99% of the elders and disciples of the whole sect rushed out.


    Soon after Chao Haisheng led the crowd to rush out, the foreign affairs elder who had been contacting the others in the zongmen hall suddenly rushed out, holding a slowly burning messenger in his hand.


    "Be sure to inform the leader of your sect that Jiaozheng has united with many excellent descendants of the demon king to plan and destroy Bibo sect. Never be tempted by it!"


    In the messenger, the anxious voice of the foreign affairs elder of Yunyu sect is still coming out.


    The foreign affairs elder of Bibo Zong looked desperate. He held the messenger in his hand. The flame had burned to the palm of his hand, but he didn''t feel it. He just looked at the empty foreign land with dull eyes.


    "It''s over. It''s all over."


    Chao Haisheng and the battle hall elder, who is also the peak of the eight stars, rushed out of the territory and decisively entered the eight star sky covering array displayed by elder Huyu Taishang.


    At the moment, Haiheng in the array was covered with scars, ferocious and terrible. It could be seen that the bone wounds were bleeding continuously. It was extremely miserable and almost lost its combat effectiveness.


    As for the elder Huyu, now with the forbidden art of sacrificing half to repair and stretch, he can barely resist the corner politics and prevent the corner politics from killing Haiheng.


    However, the situation of elder Huyu is already in jeopardy. The powerful power brought by the forbidden art has been weakening. His face is getting paler and harder to resist.


    The addition of two eight star peaks, Chao Haisheng and the elder of the war hall, made the originally difficult situation clear in an instant.


    Hai Heng''s face showed his joy and immediately said to Chao Haisheng, "come on, Haisheng, kill the evil barrier of the demon family!"


    "Yes!"


    Without hesitation, Chao Haisheng took the elder of the battle hall and quickly approached Jiaozheng with the help of the mighty waves displayed by the elder Huyu Taishang.


    "Go to hell!"


    The tide and the sea burst out, and the infinite force of mercury condensed into a palm to block out the sky and the sun. In the palm, there were even countless virtual shadows of terrible sea animals, roaring and roaring one after another to devour the horn government.


    This is one of the most powerful supernatural powers of Bibo sect, "ten thousand animals cover the sea palm!"


    This technique has been practiced for nearly a thousand years, and no one has been able to master it. When Haiheng and Huyu Taishang closed the door, chaohaisheng didn''t master it, even though he was gifted.


    Unexpectedly, in the first world war today, chaohaisheng showed this magic power, which excited Haiheng and him.


    "Good! You are worthy of being my apprentice!"


    Haiheng laughed happily.


    The elder of the war hall also made a decisive move at the moment. The power of mercury condensed into cold and sharp ice blades, forming an ice blade storm and sweeping away to Jiaozheng.


    In the face of Chao Haisheng and others working together, Jiao Zheng was not anxious or impatient, and even showed a strange smile. His body began to retreat violently.


    "You shrinking turtles have finally dared to come out!"


    "Today next year will be the death day of all bibozong staff!"


    Jiao Zheng laughed constantly. Behind him, the demon exterminator held a huge sword and cut wildly. Countless sword Gang swept out and collided with the ice edge storm.

 Chapter 2912

    At the same time, Jiao Zheng blasted his palm into the sky to meet the tide of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm that covers the sky and blocks the sun rolled down, and the devil''s method of killing the world was deadlocked with it for a moment, and then it exploded.


    Jiao Zheng''s whole body was broken and his blood splashed. He flew upside down and fell out.


    Elder Huyu seized the opportunity, and the violent waves swept in one after another, churning up the blood and blood of Jiaozheng collision, vomiting blood, and even the sound of breaking bones all over his body.


    "Ha ha! It''s too weak, too weak. With this means, you can''t kill me at all!"


    Jiao Zheng smiled ferociously. His dark magic pupils locked Hai Heng and others, and his face became more and more crazy. "Your destiny is exhausted. Go back at ease!"


    "Things are wrong!"


    At this moment, both Haiheng, Huyu Taishang elders, and chaohaisheng and zhantang elders who later joined the battle, noticed that the situation was abnormal.


    In the face of the four of them working together, how can Jiao Zheng be so arrogant? These Jiao demons cherish their lives. If the situation is critical, they will run away at the first time.


    Now, far from escaping, Jiao Zheng is so angry with them. Obviously, there is another secret behind it.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chaohaisheng speculated crazily, but found nothing strange.


    Under the joint efforts of the four, Jiaozheng''s situation became more and more dangerous. Even if he understood the magic light Xuanti, he was beaten and dying at the moment.


    But at the moment, Jiao Zheng was very excited about the magic power of the battle hall elder in the palm of Chao Haisheng''s once bombarded hand.


    Just when the lake rain Taishang elder once again urged the surging waves and swept towards Jiaozheng, his face suddenly turned pale.


    With the arrival of the eight star sky covering array from the forbidden art, the momentum of the elder Huyu fell to the extreme in an instant.


    The darkness in the sky dispersed, the lake rain was too long, the old body was unstable, and even couldn''t stand in the air and directly fell down.


    But in his eyes, he was not unwilling at all. Instead, he was gratified. He watched Chao Haisheng and others attack the dying corner government, and the first son of the demon king could be completely killed in the next moment.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as Huyu''s pupil contracted, he felt a sharp pain behind him, like an infinite sharp blade stabbing into his body. He turned and looked hard.


    I saw that there were many hairs in heaven and earth. I don''t know how many Bibo sect disciples were pierced by hair. Even himself was stabbed into a broken cloth bag by thousands of hair.


    The blood kept flowing down, and the lake rain felt its own breath of life passing at a high speed, with a look of despair in its eyes.


    "Magic hair, magic hair breaking Tiangong, the second daughter of the demon king, the dark haired witch..."


    The darkness in front of elder Huyu''s eyes became more and more thick. At the moment of death, he uttered a sigh and finally knew why Jiao Zheng behaved so strangely.


    Black haired Witch and Jiao Yun appear here, which proves that other excellent demon king children should gather in bibozong.


    The main gates were attacked, and the corner government appeared in Bibo Zong. This was a conspiracy against them from the beginning. These outstanding demon king children have long been eyeing Bibo Zong.


    I''m afraid the corner demon king is really not here, but the demon king''s lusty sons gathered here. From the moment when he and Haiheng were misled by the corner government and let chaohaisheng lead his disciples out of the territory, Bibo Zong lost completely and fell into an irreparable situation.


    "Senior brother!"


    Haiheng, who had been badly hurt, saw that the lake rain was penetrated by magic hair, his anger hit his heart, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Lost, lost completely!"


    Haiheng looks at Chao Haisheng and the elders of the war hall. Originally, they can solve the corner politics with one blow, but Jiao Yue and Jiao nightmare suddenly appear, which instantly suppress Chao Haisheng and them, and both fall into a dangerous forbidden area.


    "Blame me. I''m confused. I''m a sinner of Bibo sect..."


    Hai Heng whispered. He saw that magic Yun urged the devil to break the sky, running through the elders and disciples of Bibo sect one by one, and the fresh lives fell one by one.


    Among them, even eight star elders fell under the dense magic hair.


    An ordinary eight star cultivator can''t resist the excellent offspring of a demon king like shangjiaoyun.


    In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of Bibo sect disciples and more than a dozen Seven Star elders have fallen, and three of the ten eight star elders have died in Jiao Yun''s hands.


    "Horned demon clan! You evil evils of conspiracy, I will support you even if I die!"


    Hai Heng stared angrily. His anger was completely ignited. The eight mercury virtual shadows came out of his body and turned at a high speed behind him.


    "Eight stars cover the sky!"


    Haiheng dragged his body and desperate to use the eight stars to cover the sky.


    Just as the darkness came, Haiheng sacrificed half of his accomplishments and the eight star sky covering array was about to be shrouded, Jiao Yun''s cold eyes suddenly looked over.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. Isn''t it good to die at such an old age?"


    Jiao Yun disdained to say that behind her, black hair swept out like a tide and condensed into a strong magic dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Under Hai Heng''s unbelievable eyes, the magic dragon opened his big mouth, rushed to Hai Heng at an almost instantaneous speed and swallowed it.


    "Click, click!"


    Blood mixed with saliva fell from the mouth of the magic dragon. Haiheng was chewed by the magic dragon. The eight star sky covering array that was about to take shape suddenly dissipated.


    "This magic hair is like the power of dragon magic power. It''s really different, Xiao Ke."


    Jiao Yun saw this scene and showed a look of admiration.


    Like Jiaozheng, she has a piece of magic heart fragment in hand. Even Jiaoyue and Jiaoyan have such strange things, which is the result of their previous adventure.


    Just like Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yun also made up his mind to refine the magic heart fragments after the war with Ye Feng. Therefore, he learned this demon king level magic power from the magic hair breaking heaven skill, and the magic hair is like a dragon.


    This is the first time Jiao Yun has used this magic power against the enemy. The effect is really good, which makes her happy.


    "Bibo Zong, remove from today."


    After solving Haiheng, Jiaoyun looks at the disciples of Bibo sect again. Both disciples and elders are frightened.


    Of course, there are also some disciples who are firm and murderous, roaring and waving their magic soldiers to attack Jiaoyun.


    But no matter which kind, in Jiao Yun''s eyes, it''s just a corpse.


    "All... Die!"


    The devil''s hair swept out and welcomed thousands of Bibo sect disciples here. Infinite magic powers exploded and roared constantly between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    Chao Haisheng was pierced by Jiaoyan''s long gun again. This time, he had no strength to struggle. He hung on the long gun and was provoked by Jiaoyan like a dead dog.


    Facing the dazzling magic sun, corner nightmare squinted at the tide and sea life, and a disdainful arc was aroused at the corners of his mouth.


    "Oh, this is the leader of the ten major sects? Chao Haisheng, what are you and dare to fight against our corner demon clan? Do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 2913

    Jiao Yan''s harsh words pierced chaohaisheng''s heart. It was the proudest thing in his life to become the leader of Bibo sect.


    In Chao Haisheng''s heart, he always thinks that the ten major gates are superior and extraordinary. After all, in this wilderness, no force can threaten the ten major gates except the horndemon clan.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the disorder boundary is very small, but for ordinary people and even all creatures in the disorder boundary, the disorder boundary is very broad. Many people can''t travel a territory in their whole life, not to mention the nine territories in the great wilderness.


    Many disciples and even elders, including the ten major sects of the great wilderness, live outside the territory of the sect. Even if they go out, they only walk within the great wilderness, and rarely go to other territories.


    Chao Haisheng grew up outside the territory of Bibo sect, showed his extraordinary talent and became the leader of Bibo sect step by step. This is the proudest thing in his life, but now he is ridiculed and despised.


    "Horn nightmare! You will die. I curse you, curse the horn demon family, and you will be destroyed!"


    Chao Haisheng roared angrily. His mouth kept gushing bloody foam, but his expression was extremely angry, and his eyes contained endless resentment.


    "Hiss!"


    Once the spear was thrown, chaohaisheng''s body was torn, and the raging magic gas swept through, which instantly wiped out chaohaisheng into smoke.


    "It''s really noisy. There''s so much bullshit all the time."


    Chaohaisheng disdained to smile and looked not far away.


    There are two stars hanging behind the horn moon. The magic sun and the magic moon rise and fall. The terrible magic of yin and Yang is rampant. No one can resist such a great power.


    The elder of the war hall was beaten by Jiao Yue and vomited blood repeatedly. All his bones were broken, like a dead dog trampled by Jiao Yue.


    "Bibo Zong? That''s ridiculous."


    Jiao Yue looked directly into the painful eyes of the elder of the war hall and pursed slightly at the corners of her mouth, "I''m still a kind witch. I can''t bear your pain."


    "Click!"


    The head was crushed, and the horn moon walked forward gracefully. Behind him, the magic sun and the magic moon drew two faint lights and rushed into the remaining elders and disciples of Bibo sect.


    "Big brother."


    Instead of killing the disciples of Bibo sect with Jiaoyue, Jiaoyan came to Jiaozheng and called with a smile.


    "The battle to destroy Bibo Zong has given me a little more understanding and is one step closer to the realm of the demon king."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiao Zheng smiled happily. At the moment, his injury had already recovered. The powerful healing ability of magic light Xuanti made him almost immortal.


    "I''ve just been hit by those despicable guys. I also got good results. I''m not sure that you and my brothers can break through the demon kingdom in the process of destroying the ten main gates."


    A cold flash flashed in the corner government''s eyes, "the sharpening stone of Ye Feng may not be used."


    "If, as big brother said, we break through the demon kingdom before the first war with Ye Feng, then this grindstone will completely break him!"


    Jiao Yan smiled cruelly, but his eyes were very gloomy.


    As one of the most outstanding descendants of the horndemon king, hornnightmare is also extremely proud.


    All his life, no one could suppress his pride and let him fall into the disadvantage except the horndemon king.


    Only Ye Feng, the humble Terran, let hornnightmare flee. This is an unforgettable shame in his heart. He must wash it!


    "These mole ants are really fragile."


    The two brothers talked and looked at the slaughtered Bibo sect men with disdain.


    One magic hair shuttles through the void, penetrating one body after another and taking away one life after another.


    The magic sun and the magic moon raged between heaven and earth. Where they passed, a disciple of Bibo sect exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    The lake below has long been dyed red by blood, and the smell of blood rushed into the sky and spread thousands of miles.


    The demon army brought by Jiaozheng had also joined the battle for a long time. Their distorted faces and bodies exuded magnificent killing intention, and Yousen demon eyes glittered with excitement. This massacre feast made them happy.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The demon army chopped a weak disciple to the ground, and the chaotic long knife fell one after another, and in a moment it was cut into a pool of mud.


    Such cruel and abnormal practices make the horndemon clan more and more excited. Their eyes reveal an uncontrollable thirst for blood.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    The foreign affairs elder of bibozong sat behind the portal of the foreign land. He saw the cruel massacre through the portal, and his heart was completely desperate.


    The news of yunyuzong came one step late, only one step, which led Chao Haisheng to rush out with all his disciples and fall into the conspiracy of Jiaozheng and other excellent descendants of the demon king.


    After this battle, the Bibo sect was almost destroyed. Although the foreign affairs elder was still alive, there were many secular relatives and descendants left by the people of the sect outside the territory.


    However, almost all high-level combat power, including the patriarch, and even all practitioners have fallen. Such a Bibo sect can''t even compare with the ordinary human forces in the disorderly world


    "Bibozong is not over yet. How can you be so decadent?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside the foreign affairs elder. His turbid eyes looked at the foreign affairs elder and a touch of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Cangying?"


    When the foreign affairs elder saw the old man in black beside him, he suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Cang Ying is one of the three supreme elders of Bibo sect and the only eight star practitioner of Bibo sect.


    Originally, Haiheng, chaohaisheng and others believed that Jiaozheng came alone and was confident to kill Jiaozheng. Therefore, they did not awaken elder Cangying.


    In the end, they fell into the conspiracy of Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs, and with almost all the power of Bibo Zong, they were destroyed outside the territory.


    At this time, elder Cangying woke up. He sensed the changes of Bibo sect. Now it''s the time of the sect''s life and death. He must stand up.


    "Hold the territory outside the territory and don''t let them attack."


    The elder Cangying was very calm. He and Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs looked at each other through the territory, slightly stretched out their palms, and the strong power of mercury rushed to the territory.


    "As long as the people of Bibo sect are not dead, and the Terrans are not dead, everything will have a chance."


    Elder Cang Ying looked at the foreign affairs elder with a dull face and said calmly, "now there are only two practitioners left in the sect, you and me. It''s time for us to top it."


    "Yes, there is hope."


    When the foreign affairs elder heard these words, his eyes suddenly lit up. He thought of Yunyu sect and the ten main gates of the great wilderness.


    "They were all asked for help by Bibo Zong. At the same time, they inferred the conspiracy of the Cape government. They will come to the rescue!"


    The foreign affairs elder''s lips trembled and stared at the Cangying supreme elder. "We will certainly drag them to come and they will come to save me, supreme elder, am I right?"

 Chapter 2914

    "We..."


    The elder Cangying had just opened his mouth, but his pupil suddenly shrunk, and then his eyes turned into endless sadness to the foreign affairs elder.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Tai, are you old?"


    The foreign affairs elder was so worried that he hurriedly turned around and looked. Through the portal of the foreign land, he saw a long gun running through the Star River, which came like an evil dragon.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the extraterritorial land exploded, and cracks spread to the surrounding void. There was a broken crisis in the extraterritorial land, and the void breath of the boundless void poured in.


    "Escape! Take everyone to escape to the depths of foreign lands, where there are endless secrets. Escape to the depths, the deeper the better. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality!"


    Elder Cang Ying drank loudly. He grabbed the foreign affairs elder with his palm and threw him to the rear.


    At the same time, the eight mercury virtual shadows behind the elder Cangying appeared, and his magnificent momentum exploded. He sacrificed half of his cultivation and exercised the eight stars to cover the sky.


    The dark curtain covering the sky and blocking the sun fell from the sky. The elder Cangying, carrying the black fog, rushed to the corner nightmare who had just broken through the portal of the foreign land and broke in with a gun, as well as the forest demon army behind corner nightmare.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening sound of explosion in the black fog. The foreign affairs elder now recovered his reason. He was very sad and finally looked at the eight stars covering the sky, as if he wanted to engrave this picture in his heart and never erase it!


    "Escape!"


    At the next moment, the voice of the foreign affairs elder rang through the whole foreign land, and all the creatures here heard his sad roar.


    "Flee to the depths of foreign lands. Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality!"


    In an instant, all the creatures in the extraterritorial land fled to the depths of the extraterritorial land.


    The foreign affairs elder walked in front and heard an earth shaking explosion from the rear.


    "Hahaha! What a fool! The life of a mean old dog can stop me for a few seconds?"


    Horn nightmare''s wild laughter came, and a magic light lit up in the distance and swept in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic light bombarded the earth, turned into nirvana for nearly 100 kilometers, and all houses, trees and creatures disappeared.


    "It''s really vulnerable."


    The sound of the horn moon sounded. A magic sun and a magic moon hung high in the sky, like a pair of magic eyes staring at all creatures outside the territory.


    "You can''t escape."


    The cold flashes, and the sharp magic hair, like a knife, crosses a long distance and arrives in an instant when the voice rings.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A creature from a famous foreign land was pierced by magic hair, blood splashed and wailed everywhere.


    The whole land outside the territory turns into a magic land, magic light, magic hair, crazy harvest life.


    The foreign affairs elder couldn''t help but stop. He looked back. There was no fear in his eyes, and the flame of hatred was burning.


    "Damn demon clan!"


    The foreign affairs elder rushed to the corner demon family against the fleeing crowd.


    At this time, a terrible figure appeared, shrouded in the vast magic light, with blood surging like thunder.


    "Bang!"


    This figure directly collided with the foreign affairs elder. The next moment, the foreign affairs elder exploded and turned into a blood mist, but the magic light figure didn''t stay at all.


    "The weak mole ants dare to be my way?"


    Under the cover of the body protecting magic light, Jiao Zheng showed a cruel smile. He caught up with the human beings who fled to the depths of the foreign land, and kept shooting out the huge palm prints of evil spirit.


    Countless creatures died miserably under Jiao Zheng, were patted into meat and mud, and even disappeared.


    Since the corner government shot through the portal of Bibo Zong''s Extraterritorial land, it has only taken half an hour for all living creatures in the extraterritorial land to fall.


    The blood dyed the earth red, and the broken spirit turned into boundless resentment and rushed up into the sky. It was wrapped around several demon prince heirs who launched the war, such as Jiaozheng, Jiaoyan and so on.


    But for the existence of octagonal peak, resentment is not enough to be afraid. The powerful magic Qi shocks the body, and the boundless resentment is eliminated.


    "What a sad race, so weak and humble, dare to resist the horndemon clan?"


    With a sneer, Jiao Zheng destroyed Bibo Zong, which enhanced his strength again, and raised a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    The demon clan and the human clan are antagonistic. From the day when they were born, there is only one possibility between them, either you or I.


    Every time a human being is slaughtered, especially a human cultivator, the political power of the horn feels that its own strength has been slightly and extremely improved.


    Although this promotion is not worth mentioning, it is worth caring if there are more killings.


    "Kill the ten main gates, and I will break through to the realm of the demon king!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes twinkled, and he looked in the direction of Jupiter.


    "When I come to the devil''s Kingdom, I''m afraid my second sister Jiaoyun, my twenty-two brother Jiaoyan and my ninety-six sister Jiaoyue have all broken through."


    He was excited, "at that time, the four demon kings will work together and Ye Feng will die!"


    Thinking of this, Jiao Zheng couldn''t help frowning. He thought of his nephew Jiao Luan, the well deserved first genius of the Jiao demon family.


    Originally, Jiao Zheng''s plan to attack ten major Gates was to call Shang Jiao Luan together.


    After all, the proposal of taking Ye Feng as a sharpener was put forward by Jiao Luan. The other party should be very enthusiastic about the destruction of the ten major gates.


    However, Jiao Zheng summoned Jiao Luan, but he didn''t get a reply. According to Jiao Luan''s personal demon servant, Jiao Luan couldn''t get out when he returned to the Jiao demon family.


    It''s a pity for Jiao Zheng. If Jiao Luan acted with them, I''m afraid he could break through the realm of the demon king. Now he''s closed, but he missed a good opportunity, and I''m afraid he will regret it in the future.


    "Big brother, Bibo sect has been destroyed. What''s next to deal with the sect?"


    Horn nightmare came excitedly. The magic gun in his hand was still bleeding, and his whole body was soaked with blood.


    With such a ferocious appearance, it seems that the horn nightmare is becoming more and more evil. The magic pupil glittering with the brilliance of killing makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Oh, I''m afraid before the collapse of Bibo Zong, the news of our joint efforts was transmitted to several other cases."


    At this time, Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue came together. The corners of Jiaoyun''s mouth were still stained with red blood. She stretched out her lilac tongue to lick the blood on the attractive red lips, revealing a happy color.


    "Although the ten main gates are weak and small, they always have the same spirit in the face of my noble demon clan. They must send people to support."


    Jiao Yun then said, "instead of attacking other sects, it''s better to wait here and catch all the people they sent to support."


    "I''m afraid the support staff of the remaining nine sects are the backbone of their nine sects. They will exterminate this wave of people, and the ten major sects will be completely unable to resist."


    "The second sister''s plan is wonderful. If the remaining nine cases are united, it''s not easy to destroy them in one fell swoop. Now their power is scattered, but it''s the best opportunity."

 Chapter 2915

    "Yes, just do what the second sister says."


    Jiao Zheng grinned. He also planned to make the remaining nine sects bleed.


    "Bibo Zong is located in a remote place. There are two places that the other nine main gates must pass if they want to come to support."


    Without hesitation, Jiao Yan threw an animal skin out of his arms, which rose in the wind and turned into a huge map in mid air.


    This map depicts the great wilderness, and only a small part of the territory around the great wilderness is drawn.


    The long gun of horny nightmare pointed to a great lake, and the land outside bibozong was over this great lake.


    "Minhun mountain and virtual River, these two natural grabens can''t be crossed even if they are eight star peak practitioners."


    Jiao Yan waved his long gun again and pointed to the north and south of the great lake.


    These two areas are the most terrible places in the great wilderness.


    The virtual river is in the south of bibozong. This strange long river flows through the five boundaries of the disorderly boundary, which contains very terrible power. Except for the existence of the demon Kingdom, any creature crossing will be swallowed up by the virtual River and assimilated into nothingness.


    The minhun mountain range spans the two boundaries of the great wilderness and the great void. Most of them are in the great wilderness, and the rest are in the great void. It contains terrible minhun poison gas. Any creature who steps into it will be killed by the deadly poison gas and dissipate his soul.


    At the same time, the lowest point of this huge mountain range is more than 100000 meters high. Even the demon king may not be able to fly over this height, so it is also called Tianshan Mountain.


    These two places have separated the Bibo sect from the other nine. In the past, Bibo sect was the safest in such an environment.


    But now Bibo sect is attacked by the horndemon clan, but it is the most dangerous. After all, the other cases can''t be supported in a straight line, and the journey will be delayed for a long time.


    "The nearest door to Bibo sect is Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect. They are not far from Xuhe Hongqiao and are bound to pass here."


    The cold light flickered in Jiao Zheng''s eyes and pointed to the pattern of a bridge over the virtual river.


    This Xuhe Hongqiao is the only place that can cross the Xuhe river. It is a rainbow bridge suspended in the sky. If creatures want to cross the Xuhe River, they must enter the Xuhe Hongqiao.


    "In addition to Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect, it is uncertain whether the others will go here. However, I''m afraid the support personnel sent by them do not dare to come directly to assist Bibo sect."


    Jiao Yun analyzed on one side, "therefore, they will certainly gather the power of several zongmen and go to Bibo Zong."


    "We can wait for them at the exit of Xuhe Hongqiao. As long as they come out, we''ll catch them all!"


    Horny''s face was excited, and there was a sea of blood in his eyes. He was also an existence who liked killing.


    "Well..."


    Jiao Yue''s face was silent. After thinking for a moment, she slowly said, "there is another necessary place. At present, it can be concluded that at least three cases will pass through here."


    What Jiao Yue said is the minhun mountain, which is the natural danger to the north of bibozong. Three of the ten main gates are blocked by this natural danger.


    "Xueri sect, Shengyu sect and Tianlei sect."


    Jiao Zheng nodded slightly and said the names of the three sects.


    "If they want to support Bibo sect, they must pass through the only place in minhun mountain, minhun pass."


    "But we don''t have enough hands."


    Jiao Yun frowned. The strength of their brother and sister could beat the support team of nine major schools.


    But if the support team is separated, they can''t attack at the same time.


    Moreover, if the support teams of the nine major sects join hands, it will not be easy for the four brothers and sisters to solve it in a short time. It is likely to drag the follow-up staff of the nine major sects to arrive.


    "Alas, if only nephew Jiao Luan were here."


    Jiao Yun shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Jiao Zheng and others all nodded. Jiao Luan practiced shadow, dark devil, hiding hair and sky devil soul disorder skill. It was very easy to deal with these Terran practitioners. He could deal with at least three eight star peak practitioners on his own.


    Unfortunately, after the war between Jiao Luan and Ye Feng, and they decided to use Ye Feng as a grindstone, they closed down and couldn''t contact.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although nephew Jiao Luan is not here, there are others available."


    After thinking for a while, Jiao Zheng smiled and Zhizhu was holding his hand.


    "Oh? Who''s there?"


    Jiao Yun''s eyes lit up. In addition to their lustful offspring, the strength of the sons of other demon Kings also existed in the octagonal realm, but not all of them were at their disposal.


    The devil Prince''s heirs who pretended to attack the other three sects were all invited by Jiao Zheng and others to help perform. If they want these brothers and sisters to help, it is almost impossible to fight life and death with the three sects such as xuerizong.


    "Don''t you forget that minhun mountain is not only in my wilderness."


    Jiao Zheng smiled proudly, "especially minhun pass, which is on the border between the great wilderness and the great void. I''m afraid it won''t be nice if the three sects of xuerizong cross minhun pass and are known by the feather demons in the great void domain?"


    "What does big brother mean?"


    Jiaoyun frowned, but Jiaoyan and Jiaoyue still had some doubts.


    "Twenty two younger brothers and ninety-six younger sisters, I''m afraid you don''t know that the sect of medicine, which was famous in the disorderly world and known as the light of the human race, was destroyed?"


    "Good medicine?"


    Jiao Yan and Jiao Yue looked at each other with curiosity.


    They are very familiar with the good medicine sect. The ten main gates in the big virtual domain have always been incomparably protective of the Terran and tried their best to save the Terran.


    Although the power of medical shanzong is not the strongest among the Terran forces, it is the best for the mortal Terran. Therefore, it is called the light of the Terran by the Terran.


    The nine territories and the nine demons, when they knew that yishanzong got such a name, they all hated yishanzong and wanted to eradicate it.


    However, the place outside the territory of yishanzong is very secret. For a few years, the nine demon families have found nothing.


    Later, except the Yumo clan, the ruler of the great virtual domain where the medical good sect was located, the other eight sects lost interest in the destruction of the medical good sect.


    At this time, the place outside the territory of yishanzong was suddenly exposed, and then it was destroyed by the Yumo army. The heads of all the members of yishanzong were stacked in the king capital of Yumo court and at the main gate of the magic feather hanging city. Tens of thousands of heads piled up into a mountain, which still exists today.


    There is still no explanation for the sudden emergence of medical shanzong outside the territory. Now Jiaozheng seems to know the truth, which makes Jiaoyan and Jiaoyue interested.


    "In fact, the exposure of yishanzong''s Extraterritorial land is entirely due to Yu Sha''s heart!"


    Jiao Zheng smiled coldly, "feather evil heart is the guy who hates the Terran most. He paid a great price to destroy the medical good sect. Hundreds of thousands of feather demon clan lives before he found the medical good sect."


    "Sacrificing so many people is a disgrace even for our royal blood, so the feather demon family blocked the truth."

 Chapter 2916

    "The lives of hundreds of thousands of demon people?"


    Jiao Yan and Jiao Yue looked at each other and felt very surprised and even shocked.


    As Jiao Zheng said, even the royal families of all ethnic groups dare not sacrifice their own people like this. This practice is too crazy.


    At the same time, the name of Yu Shaxin also makes Jiao Yan frown. This is a madman, a complete madman, addicted to killing.


    Compared with Yu Shaxin, Jiaoyan is totally worthless. Yu Shaxin has to kill at least 1000 people every day, otherwise he will be restless.


    The Terrans in the great virtual domain were killed by Yusha Xin. I don''t know how many. Sometimes I can''t gather a thousand Terrans.


    At this time, Yu Shaxin will even break into other territories bordering the great virtual territory, such as the great wilderness notified by the horndemon family and kill the human race in the great wilderness.


    If other territories can''t gather the number of a thousand people, Yu Shaxin will even kill the demon family, whether it''s the feather demon family or the horn demon family. As long as it''s not the blood of the royal family, he can kill it.


    Such crazy existence, even if the strength is not strong, is enough to be feared.


    "But speaking of it, if this guy knew that the three cases of xuerizong would pass the soul vanishing pass, he would be so excited that he couldn''t sleep. Without half a penny, he would destroy the people who supported bibozong."


    Jiao Yan nodded. He understood Jiao Zheng''s plan.


    "That''s right."


    Jiao Zheng smiled proudly, "the most important thing is that the half of minhun mountain in Da Xu domain is in the territory of the madman Yu Shaxin. He''s right!"


    "Then do it like this. Whether there are only three schools of xuerizong through minhun pass, or other schools, they are handed over to Yusha Xin. Immediately, we just need to guard the Xuhe Hongqiao."


    Jiao Yun nods. As long as Yu Shaxin knows that some people will pass minhun pass, Yu Shaxin will do it.


    As for whether Yusha heart can destroy the three blood Japan sects, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as they can hold down the three sects of xuerizong, even if Yu Sha''s heart is destroyed by the hands of the three sects of xuerizong, it doesn''t matter to them. They just use this to kill madmen.


    "Twenty two younger brother, you should understand that if you are addicted to killing and have no cure, you will become Yusha heart and be used by others..."


    Jiao Zheng looked at Jiao Yan and said in a heavy voice.


    "I see."


    Jiao Yan is awe inspiring. He can like killing, but if he is addicted to killing, he will only become a tool and lose himself.


    Then, Jiao Zheng took out a dark compass stained with dirty blood, and the powerful magic Qi poured into it.


    "Buzz!"


    The compass vibrated constantly. At the next moment, a virtual shadow emerged from the compass. This is a tall demon family with 16 wings behind him.


    The demon clan had a handsome face and evil thoughts in his eyes. He looked very evil. He was stunned when he saw Jiao Zheng, and then showed a gloomy smile.


    "Oh? Isn''t this brother Jiaozheng? How can you contact me?"


    "Yu Shaxin, I have a good thing to tell you."


    Jiao Zheng''s face was indifferent. He looked at Yu Sha''s evil eyes. He only felt his psychology was gloomy. He couldn''t help but secretly scold each other as a madman.


    "What good thing?"


    Yu Sha''s heart is still wearing a gloomy smile, but his pupils contract slightly and have been interested.


    "Some Terrans will pass the soul vanishing pass in the near future."


    Jiao Zheng''s tone was flat. He didn''t have any explanation, and there would be no explanation. He directly disconnected the contact, and Yu Sha''s evil face dissipated.


    "Terran?"


    In a huge palace near the minhun mountain in the great virtual domain, Yusha looked at the calm compass with blood flashing in his eyes.


    "Oh, does this corner government really treat this devil as a madman? Do you want to use this devil?"


    Feather evil heart shakes his head and laughs, "how do you know that this demon son can cultivate the highest and unique skill of feather evil family and kill demons. As long as he slaughters the human family, he can accumulate strength!"


    "The devil will break through the devil Kingdom soon. Jiaozheng, you gave me a big gift!"


    Yu Sha''s crazy laughter passed through the whole palace. Countless Yu demons in the palace couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They were also terrified of this moody and killing addicted master.


    A river thousands of feet wide and flowing with strange nothingness runs across the earth and divides the earth into two parts.


    This long river is the virtual River, which contains endless dangers. No one dares to cross the virtual River, which is the road to death.


    "Don''t look."


    On the virtual River, an old voice came.


    Yunyou Gu, the elder of the refining Hall of Yunyu sect and the eight star peak cultivation, looked away from the virtual River and turned around to salute the old man who spoke behind him.


    "Elder Zhou Piaoling."


    "Well, the people of duanshanzong have arrived."


    White haired Zhou Piaoling nodded slightly. He and yunyougu are eight star peak practitioners. They led 3000 disciples of Yunyu sect and 20 elders to rescue Bibo sect. Now they are waiting for the arrival of Duanshan sect and other sects.


    "Hahaha! Brother Zhou, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect you to be so energetic."


    Not far away, a group of practitioners dressed in Tibetan green clothes with a dazzling broken mountain pattern in the center of their eyebrows came running.


    The first person is the first general of the Taishang elder of Duanshan sect. He is an old acquaintance with Zhou Piaoling.


    "Oh, you old thing is still alive, which is beyond my expectation."


    Zhou Piaoling said ugly words on her mouth, but her face was full of smiles, and her old eyebrows and eyes were bent into a seam.


    "I miss you!"


    The two old guys hugged each other and patted each other''s wide arms.


    "This time it''s you and the little fellow Wang Zhe."


    Zhou Piaoling looked at the square faced cultivator around Chu Jiangzi and said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhou."


    The square faced monk salutes respectfully. His name is Wang Zhe. He is an elder of the law enforcement Hall of Duanshan sect. He is also an eight star peak cultivation.


    "Well, the four major areas outside the territory have been exposed this time. The horndemon clan doesn''t know what they are plotting. We must be careful..."


    At the beginning, he looked at the other end of the wide cross virtual River, "I don''t know what the situation of Bibo sect is."


    "There is no news. Our sect has summoned to inform the horndemon family of their conspiracy to destroy them in one fell swoop. I don''t know whether it is useful."


    Zhou Piaoling couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. Bibo Zong never replied. In fact, everyone had a judgment in their hearts. It must be more or less bad.


    However, even if Bibo Zong was destroyed by the excellent descendants of the demon king, they still have to go to Bibo Zong.


    This is not only to help Bibo Zong, but also to block the demon prince''s heirs in the location of Bibo Zong, where the two natural dangers lie.


    With the joint efforts of the nine major sects, they are confident to destroy Jiao Zheng and other demon prince heirs. You know, they send two eight star peak practitioners in each case, which is the top force of nearly half of the sect. This is imperative!

 Chapter 2917

    Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect are waiting on the virtual river. Not far in front of them, a bridge that spans between heaven and earth and emits great divine light, like a rainbow glow, is suspended there.


    "This is Hongqiao. It''s so shocking every time I see it¡°


    Chu Jiangzi looked at Hongqiao and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, I remember the last time I passed Hongqiao, 200 years ago. At that time, you and I were still very young."


    Zhou Piaoling nodded slightly, and the color of remembrance appeared in his eyes. The scenes of the past were vivid.


    "This is the great power of nature. Our practitioners have worked hard for thousands of years and can''t have such power."


    Next to Zhou Piaoling, Yougu, the elder of the refining Hall of Yunyu sect, couldn''t help but exclaim. He looked at Hongqiao and his eyes flashed. It seemed that he was eager to have the power to create such magnificent things.


    "The legendary imperial envoy, I wonder if he can do this?"


    Wang Zhe, the elder of duanshanzong law enforcement hall, raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know."


    The two supreme elders shook their heads at the same time. The imperial envoy did exist, but it is already a legend for today''s disordered world.


    What kind of power these legendary characters have is unknown, and there is no way to judge and trace them.


    "Moo!"


    At this time, a loud cow cry came from a distance. Zhou Piaoling and others all brightened up and turned to look.


    I saw a roar from the clouds in the sky, just like a strong army, running at a uniform pace.


    In the blink of an eye, the clouds were scattered, and figures were revealed from the scattered clouds.


    This is a Terran team, with nearly a thousand people. They all ride a giant ox with illusory body shape and thick, evil spirit and full of chains.


    In particular, the head of the old man with black hair and white eyebrows has a giant cow as high as a thousand feet, just like an indomitable mountain. Anyone will be shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s the prisoner of niuzong!"


    The disciples of Yunyu sect and Duanshan sect couldn''t help shouting. Their eyes were burning with envy at the giant cattle under the disciples of prisoner Niu sect.


    This giant ox is the origin of the name of the prisoner ox sect. As long as you practice the skill of the prisoner ox sect and visualize the prisoner ox star, you can refine the virtual shadow of the prisoner ox and act as a mount.


    At the same time, the prisoner cow also has good combat effectiveness and huge size. It often performs extremely well in large-scale wars.


    Unfortunately, if you want to refine the prisoner ox, you must practice the prisoner ox sect skill and imagine the prisoner ox star. Other sects can only envy but can''t get it.


    This prisoner cow star belongs to a special kind of infinite stars in the disordered world.


    Divine beast stars are the general name of countless beast shaped stars, and prisoner cow star is one of them.


    Among the ten main gates of the great wilderness, in addition to the prison cow sect, which is the gate for visualizing divine animals and stars, there is also the holy fish sect.


    The holy fish star imagined by the holy fish sect is not powerful, but its spiritual knowledge is extraordinary. It is very good at checking information.


    Among the ten major gates, the holy fish sect often acts as a scout. Just like Jiao Zheng and others attacked the ten major gates, it was also the first thing discovered by the holy fish sect and told the other nine.


    "Moo!"


    The prisoner cow with a height of thousands of feet slowly walked down from the air. Every time it landed, a small cloud appeared at the bottom of its feet and held it in the void.


    "Brother Zhou, brother Chu."


    The old man with black hair and white eyebrows sitting on the Qianzhang prison cow is smiling at Zhou Piaoling and chujiangzi.


    "Brother Tu Long is as elegant as he used to be."


    Zhou Piaoling looked at the Qianzhang prison cow under the old man with black hair and white eyebrows and praised it.


    "Hehe, the last time we met a hundred years ago, brother Tulong''s prisoner cow hasn''t reached a thousand feet. Now the prisoner cow has such divine power. Brother Tulong''s cultivation has improved again. It''s really enviable."


    Chu Jiangzi couldn''t help sighing. He had been closed for so long and was limited by his life. He had reached the limit of his life. His body had already passed the peak period, and his cultivation was not possible to break through again.


    Tulong, however, is only a teenager younger than his first son, but he has made a breakthrough when his life is approaching, which is really enviable.


    "It''s just a little improvement. It can''t break through to the realm of the saint. Everything is nonsense."


    When Tulong heard their flattery, he sighed faintly. There was no possibility of the birth of the nine star saint in heaven and earth, and the eight star practitioner was the limit.


    This rule has existed since a long time ago. Now it is the darkest era, and the Terran will eventually fall.


    Hearing what Tulong said, Zhou Piaoling and chujiangzi also fell into silence, and the three looked at each other speechless.


    In fact, the interior of the ten major gates, especially the existence of these near life expectancy, have already predicted the future of the Terran.


    Almost all practitioners who can achieve the eight star peak are gifted. Even Zhou Piaoling''s master, the last leader of Yunyu sect, achieved the eight star peak at the age of 100.


    These can be called heaven defying geniuses. In the end, they can''t break through the realm of the nine star saint. In the long years, they die with reluctance and worry about the future of the Terran.


    From that moment on, Zhou Piaoling understood in his heart that the Terran can no longer have nine star saints, miracles will not happen, the future will be dark, and the Terran will perish.


    "Now all you and I have done is to delay the coming of endless darkness, but how long can it be delayed?"


    The first general looked at the two old friends. He looked very lonely. The Terran had no future, but the demon family became more and more prosperous. It can be seen from the fact that the corner demon king had more than ten lustrous sons.


    In the future, I''m afraid the talent of the demon family will become more and more prosperous, and the Terran will continue to be lonely. With each passing day, I''m afraid the arrival of the day of destruction will be short beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "If I say, you just think too much."


    Just then, a clear voice sounded, and a senhan weapon appeared in the void.


    A figure came out of these senhan blades. He was wearing armor, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and even condensed into frost.


    "What is the future of the Terran? What qualifications do we have to judge the old things that even the nine star saints have not reached?"


    As soon as the cold old man came out, he attracted the attention of all the people present. "Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to think about the moment. It''s serious to kill a few evil demons."


    "Even if the human race perishes in the future, we will never lose by killing a few more evil demons today."


    Hearing this, Zhou Piaoling and others looked very sad and solemnly saluted the visitors.


    "It''s us. Thank you for your advice, master Jiyuan."


    "Terrans, no matter how dangerous the road ahead is, even if they die without life, they should have the courage to charge."


    Ji Yuan nodded slightly, turned and looked, and saw ice blades emerging in the sky. Above the ice blades was a Terran practitioner, who was driving the ice blades.


    "My son-in-law of the cold blade sect has arrived. Now there are only jinmuzong and Qingshan Zong, and six Zongs. You can set foot on the Xuhe Hongqiao and go to the Bibo sect."

 Chapter 2918

    "Yes."


    Zhou Piaoling nodded in response. The old man named Jiyuan was the supreme elder of the cold blade sect.


    At the same time, Jiyuan is also the oldest of the ten supreme elders.


    According to the life limit of the eight star peak cultivator, Jiyuan should have fallen a hundred years ago.


    However, Ji Yuan had an adventure when he was young. Taking a life enhancing God grass increased his life by more than 200 years. Therefore, he is not only alive, but also very strong. He is more energetic than Zhou Piaoling and others.


    The existence of such an old man is the common wealth of ten major departments. His knowledge and experience can often make people suddenly enlightened.


    Soon, the elder of the cold blade sect battle hall, the eight star peak cultivator who came with Ji Yuan on this trip, brought the people of the cold blade sect to join the big army.


    There are nearly ten thousand people at the four gatherings. Now all the dark people are standing on the virtual River, waiting for the arrival of the other two.


    According to the discussion of the nine major sects, except for the three sects of xueri sect, Shengyu sect and Tianlei sect.


    The other six cases will meet at Xuhe River and go to Bibo Zong for rescue through Xuhe Hongqiao. Now the four cases meet, leaving only Jinmu and Castle Peak.


    "Hiss!"


    A golden light blew in the sky, piercing thousands of clouds, and figures stood proudly on the golden light.


    Near, the people saw that the golden light was a golden giant sword, and it was wooden.


    "Jinmuzong has arrived."


    Ji Yuan looked into the distance and nodded with satisfaction. Jin muzong''s power was no less powerful than that of the past.


    As one of the ten main sects, jinmuzong, which has the strongest attack and cutting skills, has always been the most important force against the demon family. They can stab into the demon family army like a sharp blade and kill all these ugly evils!


    "Hum..."


    At the same time of the arrival of jinmuzong, the land under the feet of the four Zongs also changed, withered one by one, and the rotten weeds and flowers came back to life.


    There are even many flowers and trees growing out of thin air from the ground. In the blink of an eye, the four standing places turn into a vibrant green ocean.


    "Boom!"


    A huge mountain rises above the earth with thick green and vitality.


    Figures stood on the mountains. They were dressed in white, but they drew a huge green mountain in front of them.


    There are rare animals, natural materials and earth treasures on the green mountain, and even a supreme figure flying.


    "I''ve seen you, master Xiaoxiao of Qingshan sect¡°


    On the green mountain, the heroic Chunxiao walked down the mountain. He was the supreme elder of the green mountain sect and the youngest of the six supreme elders.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, your accomplishments have improved again."


    At this time, the golden giant sword of jinmuzong also fell, and two elders, a man and a woman, walked down from it.


    These are the two supreme elders of jinmuzong, named Kong Miaoyu and bu Youling respectively.


    There are four Supreme elders in jinmuzong, many of which are among the ten major sects. Therefore, two supreme elders were sent to support this time. The other five sects are a combination of one supreme elder and one eight star peak elder.


    "Sister Kong."


    When Zhou Piaoling saw Kong Miaoyu, he immediately showed a bright smile. When Kong Miaoyu was young, she was a beauty famous in the wilderness.


    Now he is old. Although he is no longer glorious in the past, his temperament is still refined. Zhou Piaoling was still struggling to find Kong Miaoyu, but finally the goddess in the hearts of many practitioners in the wilderness married the same ancestor Bu Youling.


    "Senior Ji Yuan, you Taoist friends."


    Bu Youling stood next to Kong Miaoyu and greeted everyone. He was very handsome. Even now, with white hair, he was still very charming.


    This point can be seen from the appearance of Buyou mountain, when the six female disciples stared closely and looked slightly red.


    However, although Bu Youling''s skin looks, his character is very arrogant. He despises anyone except Kong Miaoyu around him.


    With so many eight star peak practitioners present, bu Youling never looked at it with his eyes. He said hello and looked at the Xuhe Hongqiao.


    "Jinmuzong has arrived, and the six Zongs gather together. You can start to solve the evil obstacles of the demon clan."


    Buyou mountain is murderous. He has extraordinary talent. At the age of only 200, he has become an eight star peak cultivator. Although he has been unable to break through for so many years, in his eyes, only the horn demon king of each demon family can compete with him in the world.


    No matter the eight star cultivator, or the octagonal demon family, bu Youling doesn''t pay attention to it. He is confident that he can crush all the enemies under the demon king by virtue of Jinfeng Kaitian skill of jinmuzong.


    Bu Youling is so arrogant, but no one is dissatisfied. After all, the other party''s achievements and achievements are there. It''s really capable.


    "Youling, a group of horn politicians, are the most outstanding descendants of the demon king. They can''t be underestimated."


    Only Ji Yuan, seeing the posture of Bu Youling, couldn''t help frowning and began to admonish.


    "Senior Ji Yuan, you are old and lose your spirit."


    Bu Youling disdained to smile and said, "these devil cubs must destroy them with thunder attack. They can''t be afraid at all. They are just a group of dirty evil things!"


    "Today, master Jiyuan, please look at it. Youling led six armies, which can easily kill the horn government and make them regret being the enemy of ten major sects, jinmuzong and me!"


    Such arrogant words made Ji Yuan''s eyebrows more and more tight.


    On the contrary, six disciples can''t help shouting at the moment. They have been oppressed by the demon clan for too long and need someone to stand up and lead them to resist.


    At the moment, Buyou mountain obviously exists like this. They look forward to Buyou mountain''s great power and take them to complete their feat.


    "You Ling, martial uncle said that we should join the six sects and hand over all the command including jinmuzong to senior Jiyuan. We must not be impulsive."


    At this time, Kong Miaoyu, bu Youling''s wife, looked at him and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Hum, martial uncle is old and prudent, but he lacks enterprising spirit. It is precisely because he is determined to be stable that our Jinmu sect has always been pressed by the cold blade sect and failed to become the first of the ten major sects."


    Bu Youling''s face is not worried. The martial uncle in Kong Miaoyu''s mouth is Yan Fenghuo, the former leader of jinmuzong and one of the current supreme elders.


    Yan Fenghuo often preaches Bu Youling. As a younger generation, bu Youling can only listen. He has long been dissatisfied with Yan Fenghuo.


    Now to rescue Bibo Zong, Yan Fenghuo also warned Bu Youling that he would hand over the command to Jiyuan, which was a disgrace to bu Youling.


    "Hum, martial uncle Yan has a simple vision. He doesn''t know how outstanding my ability is. He didn''t want to give me the position of patriarch at the beginning. Now he asks me to hand over the command to Jiyuan?"


    Bu Youling sneered, "I won''t listen to him. I will command the rescue operation and make some achievements. Let uncle Yan have a good look! I Bu Youling is the best existence of jinmuzong and even the great wilderness!"


    At this moment, bu Youling''s vision bypassed Ji Yuan and looked at the six groups gathering together, with excited eyes.

 Chapter 2919

    "Let''s go."


    Bu Youling ignored the admonition of his wife Kong Miaoyu and directly commanded the six sects. He didn''t want to give power to Jiyuan at all.


    Ji Yuan frowned when he saw this scene, but he was not keen on rights. As long as he could destroy the evil of the demon family and save Bibo Zong, it would be a good thing.


    Therefore, Jiyuan did not have the idea of competing with Buyou mountain, and directly followed Buyou mountain with Han Renzong and his party.


    The other supreme elders of the sect looked at Buyou ridge with different eyes. Some looked dissatisfied, while others didn''t care as much as Ji Yuan.


    But in any case, they also accepted the command of Buyou mountain and set out with Buyou mountain.


    "Hum, this is my ability. I can not only be the leader of one sect, but also control the power of six sects and even ten major sects. Martial uncle Yan, you are out of your sight!"


    With the acquiescence of the supreme elders, Youling was very excited and even couldn''t help shouting.


    With the command of Buyou mountain, the six groups also came to the virtual river suspended in the vast, terrible, boundless and magnificent, emitting endless destructive power.


    They looked at the mysterious rainbow bridge suspended above the virtual river. The rainbow bridge radiated Yingying brilliance, isolating all the strange forces of the virtual river.


    Bu Youling led six teams to Hongqiao. This is a spacious passage. Even if hundreds of people are parallel, it doesn''t seem crowded.


    The elders of the sect members flew up one by one and entered the Hongqiao channel. They looked at the flashing lights on both sides and the incomparably solid Hongqiao barriers, and their eyes showed strange colors.


    Bu Youling always walked in the front. Beside him was Kong Miaoyu with refined temperament. His proud look could not be restrained. He was in high spirits, waved his arms and led six Zongs to run quickly in Hongqiao.


    Bu Youling can''t wait. He wants to go to the location of Bibo sect through Hongqiao immediately and kill all the arrogant demons.


    Thus, to lay their own illustrious war achievements and show their prestige in the wilderness!


    A group of people walked on Hongqiao without any accidents. For a long time, Hongqiao only showed the characteristics of being able to resist the great power of the virtual river without any danger.


    The six groups run steadily in the Hongqiao bridge. From time to time, they can see the surging virtual river through the hazy light under their feet.


    The endless breath of destruction continues to impact on Hongqiao. Some even turn into violent hurricanes and some into boundless stars.


    In the virtual River, it seems that a terrible monster is making waves. Waves turn into the appearance of various strange animals and impact on the Hongqiao bridge.


    However, despite the terrible vision of the virtual River, Hongqiao has always been tenacious, which makes the people of the six schools show their respect and lament the strangeness of Hongqiao.


    Hongqiao is very long, but for the practitioners, especially at the moment, there are six elites gathered here. They run very fast and come to the end of Hongqiao in half an hour.


    Looking at the hazy light door ahead, bu Youling''s eyes were hot. He couldn''t wait to shout: "everyone, follow me out of Hongqiao and kill the evil obstacles of the demon family!"


    "Kill the evil of the demon clan!"


    Many young disciples of LiuZong shouted excitedly. Bu Youling was so confident and proud that they felt that the outstanding descendants of the demon king were just a group of ugly demons.


    Under the leadership of Bu Youling, they will be able to easily kill these demon families.


    On the contrary, Ji Yuan, the first generals and other old strong men, frowned one by one at the moment.


    "You Ling, don''t be so eager. The current situation of Bibo sect is unknown. If Bibo sect has been destroyed, those evil demons may hide in the dark and wait to attack us."


    Ji Yuan couldn''t help but open his mouth and advised: "being inside Hongqiao, you can''t feel the outside world. These evil demons may even lie in ambush at the exit. Send some disciples out to investigate first."


    "Yes, Youling, the demon clan is full of tricks. You can''t help it."


    The first general, the supreme elder of duanshanzong, couldn''t help but open his mouth and persuade him.


    "Hum, these old things!"


    With such kind persuasion, bu Youling heard that Ji Yuan and others were questioning themselves, which made him very unhappy.


    "Several elders, but only a few demon prince heirs, what are you afraid of? My six teams gather here. If they see them, they will be frightened and flee. How can they dare to ambush in the dark?"


    Bu Youling said coldly, "what''s more, even if these evil prince heirs are bold and dare to ambush us, the six strong people work together to destroy them easily?"


    "With my leadership, you elders, please rest assured that these evil demons are not enough to fear!"


    Bu Youling said, as if to prove his confidence, he waved directly to the team of jinmuzong.


    "Jinmuzong disciple, follow me first and set an example for each sect!"


    The next moment, bu Youling took the jinmuzong disciples to the Hongqiao exit without hesitation.


    Kong Miaoyu was worried and wanted to admonish, but he knew that Bu Youling would not listen, so he had to go with him.


    At the same time, the elder qingshanzong also waved his hand and led the qingshanzong team to step up Youling.


    On the contrary, Ji Yuan and others, who controlled the remaining four sects, frowned with fear. They could not agree with the pride of Buyou mountain.


    The Terrans have lived in the disordered world for so long and have always been surviving at the feet of the demon family. They deeply understand the power and cunning of the demon family.


    What Bu Youling is doing now seems very unwise to them. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. What''s more, compared with the demon clan, the Terran is the rabbit and should be more cautious.


    Therefore, buyouling took jinmuzong and his party to the exit of Hongqiao, and qingshanzong followed.


    But Ji Yuan did not lead the four schools to go with them. Instead, he stood in place and looked at Bu Youling and others through the exit indifferently.


    Soon, jinmuzong led by Bu Youling and qingshanzong led by chunxiaobao, the supreme elder of qingshanzong, appeared outside Hongqiao.


    Around them, there was a boundless green grassland, which was open and boundless, and the edge could be seen at a glance.


    "Hum, these old people are getting worse and worse. They even worry about an ambush? It''s ridiculous."


    Bu Youling saw that the surroundings were so calm, and his disdain became more and more strong. Then he waved his hand and asked one of his elders to return to Hongqiao, told that there was no danger at the exit of Hongqiao, and let the remaining four cases come as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha, Youling is still full of vigour. They are really old."


    Chun Xiaoxiao, the elder of qingshanzong, who followed him, said in a flattering tone.


    "Hahaha, master Chun is flattered."


    Bu Youling was so happy when he heard the speech. Although he flattered him, he couldn''t restrain his smile.


    While Bu Youling instructed the elder of jinmuzong to inform Jiyuan and others to come out

 Chapter 2920

    Around Hongqiao, the figures of evil families stand proudly on both sides. Above them, there is a huge magic carpet covering all evil families.


    This magic carpet contains strange power and can hide creatures in nothingness, which is difficult to be found even by divine knowledge.


    Jiaozheng and Jiaoyan stood in front of several demon armies. They looked coldly at the smiling Buyou ridge, and a touch of contempt flashed in their eyes.


    "This secluded mountain has talent, but it is a person who thinks highly of himself and is arrogant. It is not enough to be afraid."


    Jiao Yun whispered aside.


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough to be afraid. It''s so stupid."


    Jiao Zheng laughed when he heard the speech. In front of them were translucent barriers that blocked their voices and did not give in to the people in Youling.


    "When all the other cases come out of Hongqiao, we will destroy them!"


    The long gun in Jiao Yan''s hand trembled slightly, and a murderous spirit swept out of his body. At this moment, he was like a murderous God, which made countless demon soldiers kneel to the ground with their heads low.


    "That''s right. We have laid a heavy killing array here. As long as these sects get out of Hongqiao and immediately urge the array, they can easily catch them all!"


    The moon is smiling, but there is endless cold under the smile, just like an iceberg for thousands of years, containing endless killing power.


    At this moment, with the arrival of elder jinmuzong in Hongqiao, he told Jiyuan that there was no ambush around Hongqiao, and their deeply frowned eyebrows finally stretched.


    "Good luck. These evil demons may not have destroyed Bibo sect and have no chance to ambush here."


    Ji Yuan smiled and said to chujiangzi and others, "otherwise, according to the conspiracy and cunning of these evil demons in the past, they will set up an ambush here."


    "Yes, it seems that we''re not too late. We still have a chance to save Bibo Zong''s people."


    Zhou Piaoling answered the way. They were no longer worried about the ambush and walked out of the Hongqiao with the elder of jinmuzong.


    When all the six groups stepped out of Hongqiao, they gathered together, and the power of stars in their bodies was resonating, and the power of convergence was quite good.


    "Hum, six people have been sent through Hongqiao. These despicable people are really cautious!"


    A chill flashed in Jiao Zheng''s eyes. He hid under the magic carpet, his eyes fell on Bu Youling, and couldn''t help showing a strange smile.


    "Thanks to this fool, if the Terrans find us ambushing here, even if there are many large arrays, it is not easy to destroy these despicable races¡°


    "Hahaha! What elder brother said is very true. This lowlife is the hero of the victory of our horndemon family in this war. Kill all these lowlife people later. You can save this fool''s life. I want to give him a reward, abolish his cultivation and be a dog around me!"


    Horn nightmare evil smiled.


    At this moment, the confident buyouling has not found the crisis hidden in the surrounding void.


    Ji Yuan and other experienced and cautious elders also relaxed their vigilance because of what Bu Youling said, and did not look around.


    "Predecessors, I said long ago that the remaining evils of the demon clan don''t have the courage to ambush at the exit of Hongqiao? They don''t deserve it!"


    Bu Youling said proudly, but his voice had not yet fallen, a sudden outbreak of terror, and endless darkness swept through.


    "Boom!"


    In the darkness, there is a monstrous magic fire rising out of thin air. The magic fire burns the void and is extremely hot. In an instant, it turns into a magnificent sea of fire and completely envelops the surrounding.


    At the same time, there was a magic sun and a magic moon slowly emerging from the sky. Endless magic light spilled down, like a crazy knife and blade, which made the Terran feel pain everywhere. Even the bones under the skin and flesh and even the bone marrow came stinging.


    ¡±What''s going on¡°


    The people of the six sects were shocked. They looked around in horror. Whether the magic fire or the magic sun and the magic moon, they burst out violent magic power and towering momentum, which made them tremble.


    Even at this moment, there are other visions emerging constantly. A lot of terrible forces are enveloping the four directions, which makes the people of the six religions cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    In the dark, behind the vision, came the sound of neat and uniform footsteps, which was deafening and passed into the ears of six Zongs.


    They clearly saw that twisted figures and ugly faces loomed after the vision.


    This is a huge demon army. At this moment, tens of thousands of demon armies will stand behind the vision and surround them.


    At the same time, there are several figures flying from the magic army. This is a powerful master general of the magic army, including octagonal, and even a strong man at the peak of octagonal.


    "How possible, how possible!"


    Seeing this scene, bu Youling''s face completely changed, and his confident eyes turned into fear, with unbelievable.


    "How dare these evil demons lie in ambush here? Where did they get the courage? Our support team, but six cases are united!"


    Bu Youling''s heart kept roaring, but his heart kept sinking, because he felt the terrible visions around him. It was a big array of killing power.


    These sinister, cunning and hateful evil demons have long been arranged at the exit of Hongqiao. They are waiting for them to throw themselves into the net. Even if it is the combination of six sects, it is difficult to resist this terrible array.


    What''s more, at the moment, there is another horned demon family whose body shape and appearance are similar to the human race, but whose whole body is as powerful as the abyss.


    It is Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yun and other four outstanding descendants of the demon king. They stand on the demon army and many generals, looking down at the people of the six sects.


    "Damn it!"


    Ji Yuan''s face was green at the moment. He was always cautious. Unexpectedly, he relaxed his vigilance because of walking in Youling mountain. Now he is in danger.


    "It''s also said that no one is in ambush. I''m afraid you haven''t explored around carefully when you go out of Hongqiao''s secret place!"


    Chu Jiangzi stared at Buyou mountain fiercely and wanted to devour it alive. Buyou mountain''s arrogance hurt everyone of the six schools!


    "Now is not the time to say this, or think about how to break this big array!"


    Zhou Piaoling''s face was dignified. He turned and looked back. The Hongqiao exit behind him had long been isolated by the array.


    If the Hongqiao exit is still there, they can retreat into the Hongqiao. Array arrangement is not allowed inside the Hongqiao. In the Hongqiao, they have the ability to fight the corner demon clan.


    "Ridiculous! You have fallen into the numerous arrays specially arranged for you by our corner demon family. Are you still trying to get out of trouble? Today you are all going to die here!"


    Horn nightmare sneered and suddenly stabbed out the magic gun in his hand.


    At the same time, the array vision shrouded around and emitting sharp and cold blades was inspired by this gun, turned into an illusory long gun and fell with the magic gun.

 Chapter 2921

    "Boom!"


    With this shot, a vast forest of guns fell between heaven and earth, like a God''s mansion to kill all the people here.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the six sects all changed their faces. Ji Yuan didn''t say a word and opened his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    The cold air swept out. In the process of facing the gun forest, countless cold blades brewed out and cut into the virtual shadows of long guns.


    At the same time, the people of the six sects are also fighting. Even buyouling, whose heart is in chaos, has now regained his reason and swept out thousands of sharp blades.


    "Bang bang!"


    Together, the six sects, twelve eight star peak practitioners, tens of thousands of elders and disciples, have a great power.


    Jiao Yan''s terrible shot was easily blocked, and even six cases joined hands to turn into a sea of violent magic powers, sweeping into the demon family army after the array vision, and even many main generals.


    "Hum, vulnerable!"


    With a sneer, Jiao Yan suddenly looked at the demon master generals, "suppress all these ordinary people!"


    "Yes!"


    A lord general responded loudly. They immediately mobilized their magic army, and the infinite magic Qi swept out and mobilized a large array enveloping around.


    The terrible power swept out, the magic fire wave crashed into the Shentong sea, the infinite knife light cut into the Shentong sea, and the huge monster virtual shadow roared and rushed to the LiuZong team.


    Endless supernatural powers collided with each other, and the power of the array exploded, crushing down with terrible power.


    A celebrity monk''s complexion changed greatly. They felt boundless pressure, which made their bodies tremble, even burst out of thin air, and their blood flowed.


    "No, they can''t be so relieved to urge the formation, otherwise the six sect members will die here!"


    As soon as Ji Yuan''s face changed, he immediately said, "their top combat power is not as good as ours, so we will destroy these four demon prince heirs to solve this crisis!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Piaoling shouted loudly. There were clouds and rain around him. There was even thunder in the clouds and rain, which was very powerful.


    "Two eight star peaks block the demon family army and guard our six disciples. You two try to break the array and get through the Hongqiao exit. As long as we succeed, we will immediately retreat into Hongqiao and fight with these evil demons!"


    "Others, let me solve the corner politics!"


    Ji Yuan issued instructions in an orderly manner. At the moment, even Bu Youling had no objection, and listened to Ji Yuan''s arrangement honestly.


    Immediately, qingshanzong Taishang elder chunxiaobao and zhantang elder Xu Dun stepped out to meet the demon family army.


    There is also the first general son of the supreme elder of Duanshan sect and the elder of law enforcement hall, Wang Zhe, who goes out to try to crack the array.


    Jiyuan, with the other seven eight star peak practitioners, rushed to Jiaozheng and other demon princes.


    "How dare you to take the initiative to the devil. It seems that you don''t want to live!"


    Jiao Zheng looked at him with endless dignity. The magnificent magic light rolled on his body surface, and then the magic light sank into his body.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of Jiaozheng broke out, and his power climbed to the top in an instant. Even in the eyes of Jiyuan and other eight star peaks, Jiaozheng controlled the power of terror.


    "Come on, let me see the strength of you lowly people!"


    Jiao Zheng did not hesitate. He rushed to the eight eight star peak practitioners. His body was the most powerful weapon. At the moment, he rushed to Jiyuan and others, and his fist and foot bombarded like lightning.


    The violent force and even the oppressive space are overwhelmed and constantly make a sound of mourning.


    "Maniac! How dare you fight my eight stars alone!"


    Bu Youling was enraged by the arrogance of Jiao Zheng. Gold and wood stars emerged behind him, and the infinite power of gold and wood stars swept out, condensing a terrible golden sword with a sharp edge breaking the sky and penetrating mountains and rivers.


    "Hiss!"


    The golden blade almost pierced the void, instantly appeared in front of Jiao Zheng''s body, and then passed through his chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out from the corner, and the huge cavity in his chest continued to bleed. There was a rolling sharp spirit that continued to rage and inhibit the recovery of the wound.


    At the same time, another powerful supernatural power swept through. It was Ji Yuan and other eight star peaks who shot together to suppress the fanatic Jiaozheng.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the bombardment of magical powers, Jiao Zheng was almost beaten into mud, and countless different forces filled his physical strength to prevent self-healing.


    Seeing this scene, all the eight star practitioners were in front of them. They were preparing to pursue the victory and solve the great enemy of Jiaozheng first, but they saw the shadow of guns sweeping across the sky.


    At the same time, there is an overwhelming wave of magic hair penetrating the void.


    The magic sun and the magic moon bloom a vast magic light. The powerful magic of yin and Yang turns into a cage and falls from the sky to lock many eight stars.


    In the face of such powerful powers, Jiyuan and others dare not neglect them. They obviously feel that whether it is Jiaozheng, Jiaoyan, Jiaoyun and others.


    These outstanding demon king children have more power than them.


    You know, they are already the existence of the eight star peak. If they go up, there is no stronger possibility except to break through the nine star saint.


    But the power of Jiao Zheng and others was much stronger than them. It was obvious that these demon prince heirs had mastered the power of the half step demon king. These incredible things appeared in front of them and made them suspicious.


    At the same time, the three evil princes work together, so they all need to work together to resist.


    When they fought with Jiao Yan and others, Jiao Zheng, who turned into a pool of rotten meat, suddenly burst out a terrible magic gas, which swept every corner of the broken flesh, and the power of the stars that hindered the recovery of the injury disappeared.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In such a short moment, Jiao Zheng recovered from a pool of mud to his heyday. His body was shining, as if he had never been subjected to any terrible attack, even stronger than before.


    "Come on! Again, my strength is increasing. I can feel that the power of magic heart fragments has not been completely digested. Only crazy fighting can make me quickly absorb the boundless power!"


    Jiao Zheng looked excited and almost crazy. He rushed to Jiyuan again without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Under the protection of long guns and sharp demons, Jiao Zheng directly rushed into the camp of Jiyuan and others.


    The terrible power broke out, and every move of horn politics contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even Tu Long, the supreme elder of the prison cattle clan, and the strong and unparalleled prison cattle under him were hit by a blow from the horn government, they all gave a whine and burst into pieces.


    This scene suddenly changed the complexion of many Terran eight stars. You know, prisoner Niu sect is one of the ten main sects that is best at close combat.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow of the prisoner cow of the prisoner cow sect is unparalleled in defense and powerful, and the realm of the dragon is unpredictable, ranking among the top of many eight star peaks.


    Of course, the virtual shadow of Tulong''s prison cattle is even more extraordinary. Such a powerful prison cattle are smashed by one punch.

 Chapter 2922

    I''m afraid any one present who is hit by Jiaozheng''s attack will pay a heavy price.


    "Terran ten doors? It''s just a joke!"


    Jiao Zheng is very domineering among the Terran eight stars.


    But many eight stars did not dare to be touched by Jiaozheng. They all hurried to dodge and dared not fight with it.


    This makes Jiao Zheng more and more arrogant. He keeps laughing at the inferiority of the human race.


    "Clouds and rain sway, and thunder comes to the world!"


    At this time, Zhou Piaoling, the supreme elder of Yunyu sect, showed an angry face. The cloud and rain visions around him suddenly turned into clouds, in which violent thunder was bred.


    The next moment, the sky thunder that destroyed the sky and the earth swept out and directly split on Jiao Zheng.


    "Poof!"


    Jiao Zheng was bleeding. His body was split by the sky thunder, but such a terrible injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "But so!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes were arrogant. His body suddenly disappeared and appeared directly in front of Zhou Piaoling the next moment.


    The fist burst out with dazzling magic light. This fist was far more powerful than before. It was obvious that Jiao Zheng had used some magical tactics.


    "Open the sky with a sword!"


    At this time, bu Youling pointed out that there was endless sharp Qi at his fingertips, which gathered rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling golden sword seemed to be able to make a breakthrough.


    The dazzling golden sword burst out and went straight through Jiao Zheng''s wrist.


    Immediately, Jiao Zheng''s fist fell directly and the offensive was blocked.


    Zhou Piaoling seized the opportunity and blew out his palm. The huge clouds and rain swept out of his palm, like a natural disaster enveloping Jiaozheng.


    The raindrops, like heavy mountains, hit Jiao Zheng, leaving holes with visible bones.


    Moreover, the raindrops were extremely violent, thousands of raindrops fell in an instant, and the corner government was smashed and eroded.


    "Extinction gun light!"


    Just then, a low cry rang out, and the long gun in Jiaoyan''s hand burst into dazzling brilliance. The terrible brilliance flew over an endless distance in the blink of an eye and bombarded Zhou Piaoling in the clouds and rain.


    "Bang!"


    The cloud and rain were smashed by the gun light, and Zhou Piaoling''s face suddenly changed. This blow almost condensed all his strength, and he was so broken.


    At the same time, Zhou Piaoling also suffered a bite in his eyes, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face became more and more pale.


    "Brother Piaoling!"


    Ji Yuan is fighting with Jiao Yun. He feels that Zhou Piaoling has been badly hurt and can''t help shouting.


    "I dare to be distracted and die when I fight with this witch!"


    Jiao Yun''s face was cold, and thousands of magic hair swept out in an instant, like vicious snakes stabbing Ji Yuan from all directions.


    Although Ji Yuan tried his best to resist, he was stabbed into his body by some magic hair. His face could not help twitching slightly. The sharp pain made it difficult for him to think.


    Jiao Yun''s magic hair is extremely terrible. Once it stabs into the enemy''s body, it will rage in its limbs and bones, meridians and blood, causing uncontrollable pain.


    Hundreds of magic hair stabbed into Ji Yuan''s body. He endured the sharp pain and whispered: "Xuanhan condensed frost!"


    For a moment, the power of the cold blade stars in Ji Yuan''s body released a deep chill. The magic hair deeply pierced into Ji Yuan''s body was frozen in an instant, breaking and falling.


    "Yin and Yang destroy the tide of the world!"


    At this time, the horn moon roared, and a towering yin-yang magic hair emerged behind her. A wave rushed out of the magic sea, which had the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and swept all the Terran eight stars in an instant.


    "Block!"


    Tu Long, the supreme elder of prisoner Niu Zong, roared. He sat down. The prisoner Niu was smashed by Jiaozheng''s fist. Now he is ready to block the magic power of Jiaoyue with his physical strength.


    Tulong''s body was shining with golden light, and the powerful power broke out.


    But even if Tulong broke out such a powerful force, it has failed to stop the attack of Jiaoyue.


    At the next moment, the towering wave rolled down, and Tulong was hit and spit blood. He was almost killed by a move.


    "Why are these evil princes so powerful¡°


    An eight star cultivator looked terrified. They never thought that these demon king''s children could go further in the eight star realm and become a half step demon king.


    The power of only half a step is not what they can guess. The strength of this power even makes it difficult for them to parry.


    At the moment, the eight star peak joined hands with the four demon prince heirs, and they fell into a disadvantage. It was a result they had never thought of.


    "If xuerizong and other three cases come, there will definitely be a turn for the better."


    Ji Yuan''s face is dignified. The three schools of xuerizong need to reach here through minhun pass and can''t meet them, which is very bad.


    However, it must be that the war fluctuation at Hongqiao exit is extremely conspicuous. As long as xuerizong passes through minhun pass on the third day, he can detect it with a little perception.


    As long as we can hold on until the arrival of the three blood day sects, and six eight star peaks attack outside the array, we will be able to break the ambush of the demon prince''s heirs.


    Unfortunately, Jiyuan didn''t know whether he and his party could wait for the arrival of xuerizong and sanzong. Now they are in a particularly dangerous situation.


    "Die!"


    At this time, angry voices sounded at the same time, and Ji Yuan trembled. He saw Xu Dun, an eight star peak cultivator who was sent to resist the demon family army and share the pressure for the six disciples. At the moment, his body exploded.


    Xu Dun''s vitality, spirit and body completely dissipated at this moment. He was killed by hundreds of thousands of demon army and many terrible arrays.


    The strength of these demon families is not small. There is even an eight star peak general. Relying on Xu Dun and Chunxiao alone, they can''t resist for long.


    Now Xu Dun''s figure, chunxiaoxiao will soon follow Xu Dun''s footsteps. If chunxiaoxiao also falls, they will be defeated.


    "The first general, Wang Zhe, come and help us!"


    Ji Yuan hurriedly summoned the first two generals. Originally, he arranged them to break the big array here, but he had found that the big array under the corner demon family was extremely powerful and could not be broken in a short time.


    Ji Yuan also underestimated the power of four demon prince heirs, such as Jiao Zheng. The eight of them worked together to deal with all the dangers.


    In this case, the pressure can be greatly reduced only by letting the two first generals join the battle and try their best to kill a demon prince heir.


    If we still act according to the original plan, after the fall of chunxiaoxiao, the six cases will have no chance of winning, and they will be destroyed if they can''t wait for the support of the three cases of xuerizong.


    Smelling the speech, Jiang Zi and Wang Zhe hurriedly approached Ji Yuan and others. At this time, the power of array appeared, including towering magic fire, sharp gun shadow, mighty magic light


    The terrible array attack blocked the steps of Chu Jiangzi and Wang Zhe. The demon army leader at the top of the eight stars showed a cruel smile and waved his palm, which also included Chu Jiangzi and Wang Zhe into the attack range of the demon army.

 Chapter 2923

    The array arranged by the corner politics is very good and powerful. There are more than 100000 corner demons, octagonal peak generals, ordinary octagonal and seven corner generals.


    With such a large number of people urging the formation, the power can be called destroying the sky and the earth. Even if the first two generals are powerful and the peak of the eight star peak cultivators, they can''t break the formation and be blocked at the moment.


    Even, chunxiaoxiao, who was also shrouded in the array, was already covered with blood and suffered heavy damage. He couldn''t last long.


    "It''s over..."


    Hao Kong, the elder of the battle Hall of the cold blade sect, saw this scene and couldn''t help but look desperate and whisper.


    "Die!"


    At the moment Hao Kong lost his mind, thousands of magic hair gathered into a magic dragon and came in the air.


    Seeing this, Ji Yuan quickly shouted, "be careful!"


    "Hiss!"


    The magic hair was like a dragon and swept by. Hao Kong was pierced like a sieve by thousands of magic hair in an instant.


    The flesh and blood, spirits and even the power of stars contained in his body were swallowed up by the magic hair in an instant.


    A rotten corpse turned into fly ash in an instant, and swallowed all the magic hair of Hao Kong. The luster became more and more dazzling, as if it had been greatly nourished.


    "You evil demons!"


    Bu Youling stared with big eyes. His beard and hair danced wildly. The original Meijun''s face looked ferocious at the moment. A pair of Danfeng eyes were red and congested, like a fierce beast.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Bu Youling roared at the mouth of the mountain. At the moment, he blamed himself. It was his arrogance that put the six alliance into such a situation, even a desperate situation.


    Although he is arrogant and loves rights, he is a member of the human race after all. How can he bear to see so many companions killed because of his mistakes.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    In Buyou mountain, dazzling golden blades swept out. The blade is powerful and unparalleled. It ripples in the void wherever it passes.


    At this moment, bu Youling even sacrificed the virtual shadow of the stars in his body at the cost of losing all his accomplishments in exchange for great power.


    "Let me deal with him!"


    Jiao Yan''s pupils were slightly narrowed, showing an excited radiance. The long gun in his hand immediately stabbed an infinite gun shadow and collided with the golden blade displayed by Bu Youling.


    Bu Youling, who sacrificed the virtual shadow of the stars in his body, was even stronger than Jiaoyan. They fought together, which alleviated a lot of pressure for Jiyuan.


    "While Youling drags horn nightmare, we will kill horn Yun as soon as possible!"


    Ji Yuan glanced at Bu Youling and a touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he gave a decisive order and was ready to gather everyone''s strength to kill Jiao Yun.


    Jiao Zheng and other four demon kings have excellent descendants and extremely strong combat power. At present, if the Terran wants to win, it is only possible to kill one first.


    Among the four demon prince heirs, the most threatening is Jiao Yun. Her endless magic hair haunts and is vicious. If she is careless, she will suffer heavy damage and even die.


    Just like Hao Kong, who was directly pierced by Jiao Yun and disappeared into ashes just now, was killed by Jiao Yun''s sneak attack. Although others have never fallen, they have been hurt by Jiao Yun''s magic hair.


    What''s more, Jiaozheng''s body is strong, and the magic of Jiaoyue''s Yin and Yang is towering. Their defense ability is slightly poor. Only Jiaoyun has a 90% chance to erase it as long as a group of eight star peaks can get close.


    At the moment, with Ji Yuan''s order, others made a decisive move.


    Even Kong Miaoyu, whose eyes were sad and full of pain, looked at Jiao Yan''s husband who had sacrificed his accomplishments. At the moment, she also took back her eyes, stared at Jiao Yun with endless hatred, and shot golden swords from the palm of her hand.


    "Kill the cold in the sky¡°


    Ji Yuan broke out his whole body strength and cut it with a knife. The endless cold condensed into a sharp blade.


    The sword awns across the world, the endless cold swept around, and the void was frozen with layers of frost.


    This blade contains the great power to freeze everything, and any existence blocking the road ahead will disappear.


    Horn nightmare realizes that the Terran wants to target herself, and her face is cold. She mobilizes infinite magic hair to attack Jiyuan''s sword.


    The devil''s hair was frozen in the air before it was close to the blade, with a difference of hundreds of meters. Then it was shaken into Nirvana powder by the power of the stars between heaven and earth.


    ¡±Jiao Yun, you die¡°


    In the rear, Kong Miaoyu''s face was like cold ice, and the power of gold and wood in her body was like a Pentium galaxy. At this moment, there was a roar, followed by a terrible sharp light that pierced the world.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword, which is as thick as ten thousand feet, seems to cut the world and the world, and then cuts to Jiaoyun after Sen Han''s blade.


    There are also prisoners Niu zongtulong, Yun Yu Zongzhou Piaoling, and so on. The eight star peak shot at the same time, just to kill Jiaoyun at the first time.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you have to make Jiao Yun lose his combat effectiveness. In this way, after solving a top combat strength, the Terran can win and have the opportunity to drag the three blood day Zongs to come.


    "Have you asked me if you want to kill my second sister?"


    When the unparalleled magical powers that destroyed the sky and the earth attacked Jiaoyun, the roar of Jiaozheng broke through the world and exploded in the sea of knowledge of each Terran like thunder.


    At the same time, a huge virtual shadow emerged behind Jiao Zheng, which was even larger than the mountains. The ten thousand foot high mountains around him were like a stone.


    Towering like a cloud, just like the virtual shadow of heaven and earth, his face is hazy. At the moment, he stretched out his palm and slapped his magic powers to the Terran eight star practitioners.


    This virtual shadow is the existence of the supreme supernatural power realized after the corner politics refined the fragments of the demon heart. It is said to be a heavenly demon.


    Such existence, every move has the supreme power to destroy the sky and the earth. At the moment, even if it is just a virtual shadow, it is shocking, even fear and despair. Its power is infinitely close to the realm of the demon king.


    "Bang!"


    When magical powers collide with the virtual shadow of heaven demons, the terrible impact sweeps across the four directions. No matter the Terran side or the horndemon side, all spit blood and fly out upside down.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao Zheng forcibly urged the virtual shadow of the heavenly demons, which would have caused himself to suffer a terrible backfire, with cracks all over his body. At the moment, he was impacted, and he collapsed instantly, and his body burst directly.


    "Big brother!"


    Jiao Yun''s face changed slightly when she saw this scene.


    But at the next moment, the flesh and blood all over the sky began to shrink and attract, and then gathered together and turned into a corner politics again.


    Even at this moment, Jiao Zheng''s body is incomplete, his face is as white as paper, and even his breath and vitality are depressed to the extreme, but he still survives.


    And its powerful healing ability of the flesh appears at this moment. In a short time, broken meridians are reborn, and the shattered bones are restored as before.


    Vigorous vitality and vigorous magic revive in his body. It won''t be long before Jiaozheng will completely recover.


    This almost rebellious recovery ability made Jiyuan and other eight star practitioners look desperate.

 Chapter 2924

    A group of Terran eight stars broke out with all their strength. They wanted to kill Jiao Yun, but they were easily blocked by Jiao Zheng, which made them bitter.


    "There''s no chance. There''s only one outbreak..."


    Ji Yuan''s heart sank completely. Since the outbreak of the battle, it seems short, but the consumption of power is extremely huge.


    At the moment, many of the eight star strongmen have been difficult to break out such magic powers. Their hope of turning over is almost completely cut off.


    At the moment, only miracles can save the six alliances, but miracles are miracles because they are too rare.


    When Jiao Zheng recovered from his injury, he urged the formation to besiege the demon family army at the top of the eight stars, including the six disciples and the first general, and also roared.


    The power of the big array blooms endless magic light. The six disciples moan at this moment. They have been supporting so hard for so long that they can''t support it anymore.


    "Bang!"


    A Qingshan sect disciple''s body burst, just like lighting a fuse. His body burst one after another. Even Bao Chunxiao, the supreme elder of Qingshan sect, who was already badly hurt, was shrouded in towering flames and completely burned to ashes.


    In a short moment, thousands of Terran disciples fell. Jiyuan and others saw this scene and wanted to crack, but they couldn''t help. Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue had dragged them down. Jiaozheng''s eyes, who was about to recover completely, showed cold light and covetously.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and the bodies of Ji Yuan and his disciples trembled. They saw the Buyou mountain, which had sacrificed all their accomplishments, and now was penetrated by a magic light.


    "Tear!"


    The sharp spear tip tore the body of Buyou mountain, spilled blood on the world, and the infinite evil spirit raged in the broken body, killing all the vitality and spirit of Buyou mountain.


    Taking the demon family as a local chicken and tile dog, I think I can easily crush the Buyou mountain of the demon family. Now I pay a price for my arrogance, which not only makes the six allied forces desperate, but also vanishes.


    Ji Yuan and others looked sad. Even if Bu Youling hurt them to this step, they could be human beings. The death of Bu Youling made them sad and more aware that they would fall into such a situation.


    "Protect the disciples and form an array!"


    Ji Yuan ordered again. He was very intelligent and made a decision at the first time every time the situation changed.


    But the powerful power of the horn demon family makes his decision fail repeatedly, but it doesn''t mean Ji Yuan is stupid, but his luck is too bad.


    At the moment, he ordered again, and the others still listened to Ji Yuan''s arrangement. They worked together to get rid of the entanglement of Jiao Yun and others.


    Chu Jiangzi and Wang Zhe also hurried close at the moment. All the eight stars burst out of the brilliant great power in the body in the large array controlled by the horned demon army, condensed into a thread and gathered into a huge array.


    "Boom!"


    A huge temple appeared in the void, which was stacked like a heavenly palace.


    The huge temple shrouded all Terrans. The attack of the horndemon family array fell on the temple and rippled. The fierce attack of hornnightmare and others did not break the temple.


    In the temple, all the eight human stars stand pale in the void. The disciples release their power under them, and their power is also turned into silk threads, which are connected with the temple array.


    For a time, the dense and complex context completely condensed the indestructible Temple array.


    This array is called Tiangong town magic array. It was originally intended to suppress the demons, but the Terrans found that the most powerful place of this array was not suppression, but protection.


    Therefore, the Tiangong town magic array has also become a defensive array. At this moment, the six support alliances unite the Tiangong town magic array, which is even difficult for the Jiaozheng group to break through.


    Although, with each attack of the demon clan, the six support coalition forces will tremble and suffer a certain amount of retaliation.


    But they can still hold on for a long time. Under the current offensive, they can at least block another half day.


    "It only takes half a day. After half a day, the three blood Japanese sects can come, and we can turn over the Jedi. At that time, it will be the death time of these evil demons!"


    Ji Yuan shouted in his mouth to boost his morale, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    Xuerizong and sanzong came to this area from minhunguan. It took them at least half a day to get to Hongqiao.


    Although it seems that he has a chance to wait for support, Ji Yuan infers that since the Jiaozheng group dare to lead the army and gather all their forces to ambush Hongqiao.


    Then there must be means at minhun pass. Even if we can''t destroy the three blood Japan sects, we can stop them for a while.


    As long as the three cases of xuerizong are blocked, they can''t get to Hongqiao in half a day, then the six cases alliance will be destroyed, and the subsequent reinforcements of xuerizong can''t escape such bad luck.


    "Hehe, are you still waiting for the so-called coalition? Don''t be delusional."


    The large array of the temple like a turtle shell stood in front of him. The corner administrator looked sarcastic and said.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, the other three sects must have been destroyed in minhunguan now?"


    Jiao Yan looked at Jiao Zheng excitedly and thought of the enemies they had prepared for the three sects of xuerizong in minhunguan. A trace of fear rose in his heart.


    "Feather evil heart that madman, he will certainly kill all human races and kill them in the most cruel way. He is much more bloodthirsty than me!"


    At the same time, it is continuous, lying between heaven and earth, like a ghost mountain lying on the side of a giant dragon.


    A huge city is built in the middle of minhun mountain. The city is full of traces of years, and the marks left by countless wars are engraved on the weathered walls.


    The land of the city is full of rusty broken weapons, blood stained flags are erected on the land, and the skulls of many races are scattered everywhere.


    It can be seen that countless wars have broken out here, countless races have fought and fallen here, and countless successes and failures have been created.


    On top of the city, a plaque hung obliquely, on which three strange words with faint light flickered, making people prohibitive.


    "Minhunguan!"


    This city is an important place contested by countless forces since ancient times. Only in recent years, because the human race has gradually become lonely and the demon family has become the real master of the disordered world, this minhun pass has gradually returned to silence.


    Today, minhunguan seems to restore the noise of the past. The fierce fighting broke out in the city. The roars, wails, blunt tools smashing bones and sharp tools cutting off the body sounded again in the city.


    The blood flowed continuously along the closed city gate, turned into a blood River, winding away, and soaked the surrounding land red.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise from the gate, and a broken body knocked open the gate and flew out upside down.


    On this body, countless magic lights shone, exploding and roaring like thunder. His vitality passed at a high speed. At his last glance before his death, he looked into the city.

 Chapter 2925

    In the city of minhunguan, the feather demons who flutter their wings all over the sky cover the four directions. They occupy the whole city like a curtain of heaven.


    Inside the city, there are the support staff of xueri sect, Shengyu sect and Tianlei sect. At the moment, they are shrouded in a large array, all looking like death.


    "Damn it! Damn it! How dare Jiao Zheng unite with Yu Shaxin, a madman? Isn''t he afraid of setting himself on fire!"


    Huang Yi, the supreme elder of xuerizong, couldn''t help scolding at the moment. His body was full of scars, which was caused by Tianyu Tu Xin array of yudemon family.


    ¡±What''s the use of saying this now? The demon clan is cunning. We''re poor in chess. Now we''re in a desperate situation and will die. ¡°


    Cheng Qiu, the supreme elder of the holy fish sect, said with dull eyes at the moment. He was completely desperate.


    "What''s the big deal of death? It''s not a loss if you can pull a few evil demons on your back before you die!"


    Yu Huan, the supreme elder of Tianlei sect, opened his mouth and shouted angrily. His eyes were full of thunder, and he stared at the figure standing in front of the Yumo clan.


    "Feather evil heart, even if we die, we will drag you on the back!"


    "Really?"


    Yu Sha looked at the angry elder Yu Huan with a crazy smile. "It''s just you waste? It''s just three people''s hands like mole ants? What a fool!"


    The feather demon clan also burst into laughter. They were not afraid of the many Terrans in front of them, but their eyes glittered with endless contempt.


    This is because there are too many feather demons present, and their strength is too strong. They completely crush the three support hands, so that they can''t turn over the slightest wave, or even resist.


    It is reasonable to say that Yu Shaxin is just a descendant of Yu demon king. He should have the same number of demon troops as Jiao Zheng and others, which is not enough to fight against the three alliances,


    But Yu Shaxin also has a unique identity. Because of his bloodthirsty and madness, he has been appreciated by the feather demon king.


    Therefore, the feather demon king handed over the post of general of the feather demon king court to the feather Shaxin.


    As a general of the Yumo King''s court, yushaxin can mobilize the troops of the Yumo family''s King''s court. In addition to the king''s court guard of the Yumo King''s court and the personal guard of the Yumo king, all other troops of the Yumo family can be mobilized.


    Even, Yusha Xin can mobilize the troops of other brothers and sisters who are also the descendants of the demon king. He can pull up hundreds of millions of Yumo clan''s huge army in a short time and destroy any forces that dare to confront Yumo clan.


    Nowadays, there are not many Yumo troops gathered in minhunguan City, but the 300000 people of Yumo guarding minhunguan, which is almost insignificant for the power controlled by yushaxin.


    But even the 300000 troops are irresistible to the three alliances with only 10000.


    Among the 300000 troops, there are ten eight star generals, including two eight star peaks.


    In addition to the feather evil heart, which is also the peak of the eight stars, the team of the feather demon family ambushed in the minhun pass is enough to make three cases desperate.


    In fact, it is true that since they stepped into the city of minhunguan, they were shrouded by the terror array arranged by the feather demon clan. They saw the boundless feather demon soldiers who were fluttering and floating around the world.


    Everyone of the three sects knows that they must be destroyed today. In this ancient city, like those losers in the past, blood spills on the earth, broken limbs and bones are all over the soul vanishing pass, which is finally corrupted and buried by the wind and sand and completely forgotten by the world.


    In this desperate situation, the three cases hardly made any effective resistance and were slaughtered by the feather demon clan.


    Only the supreme elder Yu Huan of the Tianlei sect is still full of war at the moment. He constantly rushes and kills in the big array and blocks the attacks of the next big array. Even if his whole body is covered with scars, he never shows the slightest fear.


    "Interesting."


    Yu Sha''s heart looked at Yu Huan and his eyes glittered with bloodthirsty light. "What I like most is this mole ant who dares to resist!"


    He smiled contemptuously, waved his hand and looked at the commander of the feather demon army.


    "Let him out, let me personally end his will, smash his body and destroy his spirit!"


    Yu Sha''s heart became more and more excited. Behind him, there even rose a devil Qi and evil Qi into the sky, a tall and terrible tyrannical figure.


    This figure has 18 arms and 18 wings. It no longer emits a breath of despair all the time. Only his face is shrouded in a hazy light.


    "The book of killing demons!"


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, Yu Shaxin''s smile was also crazy. The strength of the virtual shadow behind him raised endless self-confidence in his heart.


    As long as you keep killing, or even save many lives, the face of the virtual shadow behind Yusha heart will no longer be hazy, but will really manifest and become the face of Yusha heart.


    When this step is completed, the virtual shadow becomes Yu Shaxin himself, and he will always surpass all demon families and become the most noble demon king!


    "The killing devil, cultivate the killing devil code and promote the existence of the devil king, will get this extremely noble name!"


    "Even I can create a new demon family, killing demon family, which will be the most powerful and terrible existence of all demon families!"


    Yu Sha''s heart and body trembled with excitement. At the moment, he looked to be released by the big array. There was a huge hatred on his body. He rushed to Yu Huan regardless of everything, showing a cruel smile.


    "Do you want to kill me? Escape from the array, don''t turn around and escape, but want to kill me!"


    Feather evil heart crazy shout, smile more ferocious, "this is mole ants, sad mole ants, don''t know who they are against and what kind of existence they are fighting!"


    "I will crush all your hopes with my own hands, plunge you into a boundless abyss and let you sink forever!"


    Yu Shaxin blew out with a palm, and the huge virtual shadow behind him blew out 18 arms at the same time at this moment.


    The great power of the eighteen destroying the sky and the earth rolled down. Yu Huan''s eyes showed a strong shock. He stared at the eighteen arms with incredible eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Yu Huan was completely shrouded in the power of destroying the sky and the earth. His body turned into nirvana in an instant. Together with the spirit and even the power of stars in his body, it disappeared in an instant and completely disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Yu Shaxin closed his eyes intoxicated, and killing Yu Huan didn''t make his mood fluctuate at all, as if the top strongman of the Terran was like an ant in his eyes.


    Will there be mood swings when ordinary people run over ants? Of course not.


    The reason why Yu Sha''s heart is intoxicated is that after killing Yu Huan, a strong stream of blood and gas poured into his body and continued to flow along the line of killing demons. A stream of inexplicable and powerful forces even made heaven and earth tremble from the flesh and bones.

 Chapter 2926

    "Kill, kill quickly, kill more!"


    The power gained from the killing, with endless temptation, makes Yusha fall into it physically and mentally. His eyes are shining with tyrannical light and his mouth is shouting wildly, eager to create more killing.


    At this moment, in the city of minhunguan, the three support hands fell in pieces like harvested straw, and countless bodies burst into infinite blood and gas, which was swallowed by the virtual shadow behind Yusha''s heart.


    All the killing between heaven and earth turned into nutrients and poured into Yusha''s heart, providing him with endless great power to help him ascend the demon kingdom.


    Soon, all Terran practitioners were killed. Their bones piled up like mountains, and their blood gathered into a river, which dyed the eyes of a famous feather demon soldier red.


    The endless killing was absorbed by Yusha''s heart. His eyes were closed, but the hazy face of the virtual shadow behind him suddenly changed.


    Originally, in the hazy, two murderous essence awns were exposed, and a pair of gloomy, evil and terrible eyes were revealed.


    If anyone who knows as like as two peas, he will surely find that his eyes are exactly the same as his heart.


    "Well, I''ve condensed my eyes. As long as I show the whole face, I''m bound to ascend the realm of the demon king and become a unique, powerful and disorderly nine borders and the supreme killing demon king!"


    At the same time, at the exit of Xuhe Hongqiao, a large array covering the sky stands.


    In the array, endless blood filled the air, evil spirits gathered into ferocious monsters roaring in the sky, and countless residual souls filled with resentment wandered between heaven and earth.


    Jiao Zheng gazed coldly at the scene in front of him, and a cruel arc was aroused at the corners of his mouth. In today''s big array, the six sects have long been destroyed, and thousands of practitioners have died.


    Now, Ji Yuan is the only one to support him. His body is shrouded in endless cold ice to resist the bombardment of various visions such as magic fire, wind and rainstorm.


    At the moment, the cold ice is full of cracks. Ji Yuan''s closed eyes slowly open. His eyes look at the broken bones, with endless pain and hatred in his eyes.


    "Horn government, horn demon clan! Your sins are terrible!"


    Ji Yuan suddenly looked at Jiao Zheng and others, and the voice of hatred rang through the heaven and earth, "I curse you and will be destroyed!"


    With this roar, there was a surging surge of light in Jiyuan''s body, and the endless cold raged in his body, as if a storm destroying heaven and earth were gathering.


    "Bang!"


    Jiyuan''s body suddenly burst, and the cold ice shrouding him turned into ice blades and shot to the four directions. A vast and magnificent ice storm that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed out of Jiyuan''s body and rushed to Jiaozheng and other demon princes, as well as the demon clan all over the sky.


    "Oh, in vain."


    Jiao Zheng sneered, clenched his hands, gathered his terrible strength, and his arms rippled like a sea tide.


    At the next moment, with the blow of Jiaozheng, it seemed that the great force that could break the world rolled out and collided with the storm in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The storm and fist strength disappeared at the same moment, and the terrible impact swept all directions, which was easily blocked by array visions.


    Ji Yuan, the supreme elder of the cold blade sect, who is extremely admired in the ten main gates, did not hesitate to explode the life-threatening storm, which was easily blocked.


    Unfortunately, no one can see this desperate scene. With the explosion of Ji Yuan, no living creatures of the six sects have survived. All of them have become broken bones and fell on the earth silently.


    "This plan was very successful. The six support forces were destroyed and the remaining nine sects suffered heavy losses. Our chances of winning are even greater!"


    Horn nightmare excited.


    "Well, but I don''t know what''s going on in Yusha''s heart. If it''s trapped by xuerizong, the plan is not perfect."


    Jiao Yun looked calm, but there was a sense of killing in the sky, "but if he destroyed the three blood Japan sects, the plot would be a complete victory! At this point, the nine sects have no power to fight back. They can only wait for death in vain! ¡°


    "Yusha is a general of Yumo King''s court. If he uses the power of the general and wants to destroy the three support people, it''s completely easy."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes flickered. Just then, the bloody compass on his body suddenly shook.


    "Oh¡°


    Jiao Zheng immediately took out the compass. With the influx of magic gas, the compass emerged a vast magic light, and a picture appeared in front of Jiao Zheng.


    In the ancient city of minhunguan, the bones of countless Terran practitioners piled up into a huge corpse mountain. Yu Shaxin''s figure was on the edge of the corpse mountain and looked at Jiaozheng with a smile.


    "Brother Jiaozheng, I''m very satisfied with your gift."


    Yu Shaxin smiled ferociously, and his face was covered with viscous blood.


    A scene in the compass, even the corner politics, can''t help shrinking the pupils. Things are indeed developing in the best direction he expected.


    "It is worthy of being the general of the feather demon court. The three major departments will die in front of the general."


    Jiao Zheng said calmly.


    "Ha ha, your information is accurate, otherwise it is difficult to destroy all these mole ants."


    Yu Shaxin''s smile was still crazy, and his eyes looked strange, but it was just his disguise.


    In fact, Yu Sha''s heart is extremely calm. He knows that all the people in the corner politics, even the whole disordered world, regard him as a killing madman.


    Since everyone has such a misunderstanding, Yusha heart embraces the great ambition of becoming a killing devil. He doesn''t mind pretending to be a killing madman. As long as he can achieve his goal, everything will be fine.


    "Brother Jiaozheng, I don''t know if there is such a good thing. I''m looking forward to it."


    Yu Shaxin just revealed his real purpose at this moment.


    After killing the three support teams, Yu Shaxin has gained great benefits. His Dharma phase of the killing devil has been able to show his eyes. As long as his face is fully revealed, he can become the killing devil.


    Feather Shaxin wants to continue killing. It''s best to easily destroy one clan after another when the corner government provides information.


    "How can such things happen all the time? You think too much."


    Jiao Zheng shook his head. He didn''t feel good about Yu Sha. He was a real madman and could do anything.


    Unless necessary, Jiao Zheng will not have any intersection with Yu Sha Xin. Even if he uses Yu Sha Xin, he should consider it carefully.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Sha''s heart is crazy and his smile is still, but a cold idea appears in his eyes.


    "Brother Jiao Zheng, these three practitioners disclosed a message to me before they died."


    "What news?"


    Jiao Zheng''s face remains unchanged.


    "Brother Jiao Zheng and you Jiao devil Tianjiao seem to be hunting ten major gates in the wilderness, and even preparing to destroy them all."


    Yu Sha said in a long and heavy voice.

 Chapter 2927

    "It''s no secret."


    Jiao Zheng''s face was still calm, but his eyes staring at Yu Sha''s heart had a chill.


    "But this is a matter of the great wilderness. I can deal with it. I don''t bother the general."


    Yu Sha''s heart smelled the speech, his face was slightly cold, his body leaned forward, and his murderous face almost came out of the light curtain.


    "Brother Jiao Zheng, you used me to complete the plot to destroy the ten main gates. Now it''s not good to step down and kill the donkey?"


    "Use? Just take what you need. Didn''t you stop before you ambushed three cases and knew I wanted to destroy ten major doors?"


    Jiao Zheng is not in a hurry. It is not surprising that Yusha Xin can see that he is using him. After all, Yusha Xin is just obsessed with killing and is regarded as a killing madman. He is not stupid.


    On the contrary, Yu Shaxin is still very smart, otherwise he can''t hold the post of general of Yu demon king''s court.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yu Sha''s cold face changed and turned into a bright smile, "brother Jiao Zheng knows me."


    "But after the destruction of the three cases, brother Jiaozheng is too heartless to let go of his molestation and kill the donkey..."


    Yu Sha''s heart was greedy. "Why don''t you let me participate in it? I''m not interested in the purpose of brother Jiaozheng''s destruction of the ten main gates. As long as I can kill these Terran ants."


    "Don''t brother Jiao Zheng like the free help?"


    Jiao Zheng''s face was a little gloomy. He could see that Yusha was very interested in killing ten sect practitioners.


    If he always refuses feather evil heart, this madman doesn''t know what to do.


    This puts Jiaozheng in a dilemma. Yusha is no better than their angular demon prince heirs. The angular demon king always holds the military power of the general in his own hands and never gives them these heirs.


    Compared with Qiyu Shaxin, Jiaozheng is not inferior in personal combat power, but there is no comparability in military strength.


    If you let Yusha Xin break into the wilderness with the Yumo family army, there is no other way but to ask the corner demon king to expel Yusha Xin.


    The awakening of the horn demon king is not what Jiao Zheng and others want. They want to take advantage of the opportunity of the closure of the horn demon king to accumulate strength and fight Ye Feng, so as to break through the realm of the demon king.


    Otherwise, the corner demon king will be above the wasteland. As far as his eyes are concerned, Jiao Zheng and others have no chance to break through. The corner demon king will not allow them to achieve the demon king realm.


    "Brother Jiaozheng! What are you hesitating about? Will you force me to tear my face?"


    Yu Sha''s heart was gloomy again, and the cold voice asked.


    "This madman!"


    Once the corner of the government''s mouth was drawn, he had many concerns about using Yu Shaxin, so he was also very careful. He just destroyed three cases with the help of Yu Shaxin''s hand.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Sha''s heart was like a dog''s skin plaster, so he stuck it, which annoyed him.


    "General, it''s no problem if you want to kill ten major disciples, but I have one condition."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes flashed and opened his mouth.


    "What conditions?"


    Yu Sha asked with a cold face.


    "You can''t use the military strength of the feather demon court to enter the wilderness. Only the forces under your command can be mobilized, otherwise I will never agree."


    Jiao Zheng shook his head.


    "Huh?"


    The originally aggressive Yu Shaxin frowned and showed a tangled color.


    While Jiao Zheng looked at Jiao Yan''s younger brothers and sisters, and a touch of pride flashed in his eyes.


    This condition is extremely difficult to choose. After all, Yusha''s heart does not use the power of a general. It is no different from Jiao Zheng only by his command.


    Such Yusha heart will not pose any threat if it enters the wasteland. If there is any change, Jiao Zheng and others can easily crush Yusha heart.


    Therefore, this condition is very harsh. Yu Sha even needs to enter the wilderness at the risk of falling, regardless of his own safety, which makes him have to tangle.


    Indeed, as Jiao Zheng expected, Yu Shaxin frowned deeply and was silent. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Yu Shaxin suddenly clenched his teeth, seemed to make a decision, looked at Jiao Zheng and said solemnly: "well, since I want to enter the wilderness to kill ten monks, of course I have to be sincere, just as brother Jiao Zheng said."


    "I only take my strength and enter the wasteland!"


    Yu Shaxin agrees to this condition, but makes Zhizhu''s Jiao Zheng look stunned.


    "Oh, this guy is completely crazy. He even ignores his own safety in order to kill!"


    Jiao Zheng stared at Yu Sha''s heart and smiled for a long time. He said calmly, "in that case, welcome the great general to help. ¡°


    "However, I hope the great general can hide in the dark. The entry of the great general into the wilderness is a sharp sword for the ten major gates and a trump card for me. How to use it needs to be discussed carefully and listen to my arrangement."


    "Of course."


    Yu Shaxin smiled brightly. After the matter was agreed, the two sides cut off contact.


    "Hum, even if yu Shaxin wants to kill again, he won''t be stupid enough to ignore his own safety. I''m afraid it''s strange."


    Jiao Zheng looked at the bloody compass returning to calm, and his face was gloomy and cold.


    "Did the big brother promise him?"


    Horn nightmare looked puzzled.


    "Ha ha, why not?"


    Jiao Zheng smiled proudly, "no matter what secrets he hides, what can he fear if he doesn''t bring the troops of Yusha King''s court into our wasteland?"


    "He''s really good. If he really dares to do anything, our brothers will work together, and he will only die!"


    ¡±Big brother, good strategy. ¡°


    Jiao Yan''s eyes lit up. It''s really extraordinary that eldest brother can achieve such a reputation. This feather evil heart is in eldest brother''s hand, but it''s just a grasshopper. He can''t jump out of eldest brother''s palm.


    On the other side, in minhun pass, Yusha looked at the light curtain dissipated, and the smile on his face became more and more ferocious and crazy.


    "Ha ha! Jiao Zheng, you think you can handle this devil? But how do you know that when this devil steps into the wilderness and slaughters ten major gates, he will achieve the killing devil king!"


    "As long as this demon son achieves the killing demon king, you and other demon prince heirs are just mole ants. No matter how much planning, it will be just a bubble in front of the real power!"


    Jiao zhengyizhong and Yu Sha have different intentions, but they have the same purpose, that is, to destroy the ten major gates. Therefore, no matter how they are, the situation of the ten major gates is always bad.


    At this moment, in the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, the leader of the holy fish sect, sits high on the main hall of the sect door.


    The beautiful face of the country and the city is now full of sorrow, the willow eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and a pair of bright eyes are flashing with fear.


    "Jiao Zheng and other demon princes destroyed the six main reinforcements and the exit of Xuhe Hongqiao, combined with the feather demon clan to kill the madman Yu Shaxin, and destroyed the three blood Japanese sects in minhun pass..."


    Yu Wanrong flashed pictures before her eyes. As the most adept at investigating information in the top ten doors, she already knew the tragic situation of nine aid coalition forces. At the moment, she became more and more worried.

 Chapter 2928

    "How can the horned demon family have anything to do with Yu Shaxin¡°


    Yu Wanrong was surprised and uncertain. The madness of Yu Shaxin not only spread in the big virtual domain controlled by Yu demon clan, but also shocked the world, even in the whole disordered boundary, the nine territories and the bad name of Yu Shaxin.


    Such a crazy devil, even the demon clan is very afraid, not to mention the ten major gates of the human race.


    "If the horn demon clan colludes with Yu Sha Xin, the ten main gates will be destroyed. That madman is the general of Yu demon king''s court and has great power!"


    In the hall, the elders of the holy fish sect all looked frightened and talked one after another.


    At this time, a big mirror in the hall was shining, and then eight figures appeared in the hall.


    "Lord Yun, Lord Qing..."


    Seeing this, the elders in the hall quickly got up and saluted respectfully, because these eight figures were the patriarchs of the other eight sects.


    "Brother Yun, brother Qing, brother Gu..."


    Yu Wanrong also saluted the leader of the eight sects at the moment. After the two sides met each other, the leader of the eight sects also indicated his intention.


    The holy fish sect has reported the destruction of nine alliances, including Yusha''s heart, and summoned the other eight.


    At the moment, they came to the holy fish sect through the magic weapon virtual shadow, obviously to discuss the matter.


    "All the support staff were destroyed. Our nine cases suffered heavy losses, and none of the sect''s forces survived."


    The leader of Yunyu sect, yunhuan, was gloomy. Obviously, he had never expected the destruction of the support staff. Even the nine sects could not bear such losses.


    "Now there is only one choice to continue the clan and not be destroyed by the horndemon clan¡°


    Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "that''s the unity of the nine sects and stick to one. Only in this way can we survive."


    "Stick to one?"


    One patriarch frowned, "less than half of the ten main gates are exposed outside the territory. Our clan has not been found by the corner demon clan. Why stick to one?"


    "Yes, the horndemon family needs to pay a heavy price if they want to find out where the door is outside our territory. I''m afraid they don''t have the energy to do it right now?"


    There is a patriarch who should be in harmony with the Tao.


    Several religious sects objected to sticking to one religion, and even those found outside the country hesitated.


    After all, the extraterritorial places of each sect have gathered countless efforts of the sect for a long time.


    No matter which sect they stick to, the other sects have to give up their extraterritorial land. They can''t bear such losses, especially after all the support staff of the nine sects have been destroyed.


    However, some sects agree with the words of the leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Wei, such as Shengyu sect.


    "You guys, you should understand that our enemy is not only the horndemon family, but also the madman Yu Shaxin."


    Fish Wan Rong''s face was dignified and said.


    As soon as these words came out, the heads of the sect all looked gloomy. They knew the horror of Yu Sha''s heart. This crazy devil who was determined to kill had been completely crazy.


    They even suspect that if the horndemon clan is not willing to pay a heavy price to find out the location of the door in other places outside the clan, Yusha is willing to kill his own ethnic people in order to find the hidden door.


    Such a madman''s attack on the ten main doors is almost a nightmare for them, and also makes all patriarchs fall into silence.


    "Well, I agree that the nine religions are one, but which one should be adhered to?"


    Yunyu sect leader yunhuan water said in a deep tone.


    A patriarch looked at Gu Wei. After all, Gu Wei was the person who put forward this proposal.


    "I suggest we stick to the Castle Peak sect. The Castle Peak sect is best at defense. The courts in foreign places are on the taboo Castle Peak, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack."


    Gu Wei spoke decisively. He did not propose to stick to the extraterritorial land of Tianlei sect, but surprised the sect leaders present.


    Therefore, they knew that Gu Wei was not planning for Tianlei sect, but really wanted to resist the attack of the demon family, so they didn''t hesitate to give up their own land outside the territory.


    "I also agree that qingshanzong is the most suitable."


    The leader of xueri sect nodded slightly.


    "Seconded."


    A total of six patriarchs agreed.


    When Qingtian Shi, the leader of Qingshan sect, saw this scene, he was surprised. Originally, he was still considering how to persuade all sects to take Qingshan sect as a place to defend against the nine major gates.


    Unexpectedly, after entering the proposal of Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect, he didn''t need to speak at all. Other sects had agreed.


    Such a result is obviously the most favorable to Aoyama. There is no need to abandon his extraterritorial land. This is a great good thing.


    After all, in addition to countless wealth, extraterritorial places are also very consistent with their own sect. Abandoning extraterritorial places is tantamount to abandoning the vast details of the sect.


    Even without the current extraterritorial places, the religious gates present can not become the ten major gates, which shows the importance of extraterritorial places.


    "You are willing to resist the demon clan in a place outside the territory of Qingshan sect. It''s our Qingshan sect''s luck."


    Qingtianshi couldn''t suppress his smile and said.


    "It''s cheap, you boy."


    The two sect leaders who had not yet agreed shook their heads and could only compromise.


    After all, there are only nine sects in one now, so we can stop the attack of the demon clan.


    After it was determined to stick to the Qingshan sect, the nine sect leaders discussed specific matters, such as how to move to places outside the territory of the Qingshan sect and how much clan property they could carry.


    During the discussion, the leader of the holy fish sect sighed from time to time. His eyebrows were full of tangles and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Master Yu, what seems to be on your mind?"


    At this time, yunhuan water saw the strange appearance of fish Wanrong and couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as you said this, all the patriarchs'' eyes fell on the beautiful face of Yu Wanrong.


    Shengyuzong is the best at searching for information and has always been a major source of information for the top ten schools.


    Yu Wanrong is different now. All patriarchs are nervous. They are worried about something bad.


    "I won''t hide it from you..."


    Yu Wanrong sighed. Under the eyes of the people, he no longer hesitated. His red lips gently said, "in addition to the collapse of the nine major allied forces, the holy fish sect has also received an important message, which is probably the most important message that the nine sects can get through the crisis."


    "Oh?"


    The patriarch''s eyes lit up, and some people even showed their anger. They couldn''t help saying, "patriarch Yu, why didn''t you say such important information earlier and hesitate so much? Is there anything more important than the survival of the patriarch!"


    The speaker was Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect. He was most worried about being attacked by the demon clan. Otherwise, he would not take the lead in proposing that the nine sects should be one and stick to one. Now he cares more about the important news of getting through the crisis.


    "Yes, master fish, please speak quickly¡°


    Cloud magic water can''t help urging at the moment.


    "Yes, what is the fish Lord hesitating about? Say it quickly!"

 Chapter 2929

    At this moment, the patriarchs urged Yu Wanrong to look deeply at the cloud magic water, shook his head and said, "in that case, Wanrong has something to say¡°


    "According to the true news obtained by our holy fish sect, there was a supreme strong man in the great wilderness not long ago. He made his own efforts to get rid of the five evil prince heirs of Jiaozheng, Jiaoyun, Jiaoyan, Jiaoyue and jiaoluan, and even slaughtered all the evil troops under their command."


    "Until now, the demon troops under Jiao Zheng and others are newly recruited soldiers. Even Jiao Luan can''t get out of the corner demon king court after this war."


    "What?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the other eight patriarchs were shocked. They looked at Yu Wanrong incredulously. When such a supreme strong man came out in the wilderness, he made his own efforts to get rid of the children of the five demon kings, which was earth shaking.


    I''m afraid only the demon king or the nine star saint can do this. They don''t know such existence?


    "This happened not long ago, and the holy fish sect has just got the news."


    Yu Wanrong shook his head and focused his eyes on the three patriarchs of the blue sky world and the ancient danger.


    At the moment, the cloud magic water looks moving and is still shocked by the existence of such a strong person in the wilderness.


    Gu Wei was ecstatic, with an inexplicable look of excitement, staring at Yu Wanrong.


    Qingtianshi noticed that Yu Wanrong''s eyes were full of deep meaning, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. It was a little strange.


    "Master Yu, the supreme strongman, is he an old master who came out of the hidden land of the wilderness?"


    A patriarch couldn''t help asking. With such strength, he must have survived for a long time.


    "Yes, is this supremely strong demon or human? He fought with the children of the five demon kings and destroyed dozens of demon armies. He must be hostile to the horned demon family."


    Some patriarchs are excited, and the corner demon clan still has such a powerful enemy. If the existing nine sects join hands with the supreme strong, they will be able to defeat the conspiracy of the corner politics.


    "Master Yu, we must ask the supreme strongman to help us. We must accept even the biggest price. This is our only chance to turn over!"


    Gu Wei''s eyes are burning. All the patriarchs present know that they stick to one sect. Although they can block the attack of Jiaozheng, they are just chronic death.


    So many people gather in one place and are firmly besieged by the horndemon family. They can''t communicate with the outside world. The final result will only decline more and more, and they can''t get rid of the end of destruction.


    "You''d better listen to me."


    Yu Wanrong looked at the excited look of the patriarchs, but he had no choice but to shake his head and said, "according to reliable news, this supreme strong man is still very young. His talent is at its peak. It can be said that he is the most rebellious Tianjiao in the disorderly world!"


    "What? Such a strong man is a young man?"


    "The most prosperous Tianjiao? If this son is a Terran, the tragic situation of the Terran in the disordered world has a good chance to be rewritten!"


    "Master Yu, what kind of race is this Tianjiao tangled? With such talent and strength, it''s hard to be a Tianmo? If so, it''s bad!"


    All the patriarchs talked about it one after another, but Yu Wanrong sighed and said, "this supreme strong man is a human race."


    "This is a good thing. Why does the fish Lord sigh!"


    This news excited all the patriarchs, but Yu Wanrong''s behavior made them confused and couldn''t help asking.


    "This Terran Tianjiao is named Ye Feng."


    Yu Wanrong said, and his eyes fell on the faces of three patriarchs, yunhuan water, qingtianshi and Guwei.


    At this moment, the scene was very quiet, and the eyes of all the patriarchs fell on the three people of cloud magic water.


    As for the three patriarchs such as yunhuan water, they showed an unbelievable look at the moment. They stared at Yu Wanrong and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Impossible!"


    Cloud magic water shook his head in awe after a long time, "that leaf maple just killed qiumu Zun of Jupiter school. That qiumu Zun has reached the limit of his life, and his strength is weak to the extreme, but it is only the initial combat power of the eight stars."


    "Even if ye Feng has extraordinary talent, it is the limit to kill akiki Zun. How can he monopolize five demon prince heirs and have such a magnificent record¡°


    Cloud magic water said categorically: "Master Yu, there is definitely someone else who is fighting with the horn government. It can never be this leaf maple!"


    "Yes, Ye Feng is just a arrogant man. If he really has the strength to fight back the five demon prince heirs, how can the Jupiter faction be silent so far."


    Qingtian was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, our four sects have sent people to Jupiter sect. Although Ye Feng is bold and dares to kill our four sects, if he really has supreme combat power, he may kill four sects¡°


    "But his failure to do so shows that his strength is not very strong. He will never be the supreme strong as the fish Lord said."


    "I agree that Ye Feng is definitely not the strongest."


    Gu Wei followed Ying he and nodded. Although he was extremely looking forward to a helping hand to help Jiuda gate, it must not be Ye Feng or Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng was just a arrogant rising star in their eyes. If the ten main doors had not been attacked by the demon family and fell into crisis, they would have wiped out Ye Feng.


    Such a young generation can''t be the greatest strong at all.


    If ye Feng is really the strongest, it is even more unacceptable news for yunhuan water and others. After all, they have just made a bad deal with Ye Feng and a human Tianjiao with supreme combat power.


    Now, if they want to ask Ye Feng to make a move, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed, or they may have to pay a heavy price. This is unacceptable to them.


    The other patriarchs present did not think like the three of yunhuan water. They did not have a bad relationship with Ye Feng. Now they are willing to believe that this talented descendant of the Terran is the supreme strong man in the mouth of the holy fish sect.


    ¡±Lord Yun, we know what you have done. ¡°


    At this time, Zhao Changkong, the leader of xueri sect, shook his head and said, "before, you waited for four cases to summon us and want to capture the secret behind Ye Feng. We didn''t participate. What happened after that was your own fruit."


    "Zhao Changkong, what are you talking about? Ye Feng is just a junior. How can he master such a secret? Of course, I have to hold the ten main doors in my hand!"


    Yunhuan water frowned and looked at Zhao Changkong discontentedly.


    "Yes, Ye Feng is young. If he can grow up to this point, he must get the opportunity left by the sages of the human race. Such opportunities are too important. He is so young that he doesn''t know the dangers of the world, and he has no door or sect. He is alone."


    "How can such an important Terran be kept by him without opportunity? We are also worried about the loss of opportunity in his hands."


    Qingtianshi said solemnly, saying high sounding words, but showing integrity.


    In this way, Yu Wanrong, the leader of the holy fish sect, couldn''t help shaking his head, and there was a heavy disappointment in his eyes.

 Chapter 2930

    "Ye Feng can never be the strongest. The news of the fish patriarch needs to be confirmed again."


    Gu Wei didn''t say much, but just denied the news of Yu Wanrong.


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous."


    Just then, the leader of Jinmu clan, Zuling, sneered and said, "when are you still doing these dirty things? Even if you see hope, you should deny the existence of hope?"


    "The news of the holy fish sect has always been accurate, and the fish sect leader is also a person who knows the general. In today''s situation, how can she say things that are groundless and arbitrarily inferred."


    "This human Tianjiao named Ye Feng, 90% may be the son of the defeated five demon kings, but you don''t want to admit it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of yunhuan and shuisan became more gloomy. As one of the ten major sects, jinmuzong ranked only under the first sect, the cold blade sect, and its voice was still very heavy.


    "All right."


    At this time, Wu Hengyu, the white haired leader of the cold blade sect, suddenly waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what happened between you and Ye Feng, but now the ten main doors need help and a powerful supreme existence."


    "One of the four major gates that once provoked Ye Feng has fallen, and the collapse of Bibo sect is right in front of you. You should see it very clearly. If you want to keep the ten major gates alive, don''t use those careful thoughts on your peers."


    As the leader of the cold blade sect, Wu Hengyu is extremely powerful and is the most powerful of all the leaders present.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was equivalent to setting the tone. Even if they were unwilling, they did not dare to refute at a time when nine cases needed to work together.


    "Send people to Jupiter sect to see if ye Feng is a Terran Tianjiao with supreme combat power, as the fish patriarch said."


    "If not, return immediately; if so, no matter what price you pay, let Ye Feng come to help."


    Wu Hengyu put on his sleeves. "Now there are only two things to deal with. One is that the eight sects move to Qingshan sect together, and the other is to send people to Jupiter sect. ¡°


    For Wu Hengyu''s decision, except yunhuanshui, all the other patriarchs agreed. Even if yunhuanshui were unwilling, they could only listen.


    While the nine zongmen discussed how to deal with the attack of the demon clan, the Jiaozheng group also led the mighty demon army through the Xuhe Hongqiao to the central area of the great wilderness.


    "Brother, the news that we have destroyed Bibo sect, slaughtered nine sect support people and severely damaged the Terran forces has spread all over the wilderness."


    Corner nightmare stood beside corner Zheng. His cold eyes twinkled proudly. "Many brothers want to participate when they see benefits."


    "Ha ha."


    The corner government looked pale at the speech. Their achievements were so brilliant that the other descendants of the corner demon king were moved at the moment.


    After all, the destruction of Terran forces can obtain rich benefits. Although the strength of the ten major gates is average, the wealth contained in foreign places is very attractive.


    At the moment, Jiao Zheng thought that he needed to pay some benefits to let other demon prince heirs help, but now he has to turn it around.


    If you want to participate in the war to destroy the nine major gates, other demon prince heirs need to pay benefits.


    "We can let them participate. We can''t swallow the nine remaining sects."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes are deep, "what''s more, what we want is not the treasure of the nine sects, but the real supreme power, beyond everything and beyond the world!"


    "Big brother has a far-reaching vision, and little brother admires it."


    When Jiao Yan heard the speech, he couldn''t help admiring his eyes and nodded deeply. He agreed with what Jiao Zheng said.


    Now, the four sons of lust demon princes, such as Jiao Zheng, are no longer secular fame and wealth. What they want is to surpass all forces and achieve supreme prestige and the realm of the demon king!


    "The feather evil heart guy needs to be guarded, but it''s not enough to be afraid."


    Jiao Zheng pondered, "now there are other brothers who want to join this battle, then we don''t lack the strength to deal with the nine major gates. Feather Shaxin doesn''t need to use it."


    "The best result is that Yu Shaxin has no chance to fight, so no matter what his plot is, it can''t work¡°


    Time passed in a hurry. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed since the collapse of the nine zongmen support team.


    In this half month, the nine zongmen also gathered together and came to the outside of qingshanzong above the taboo Qingshan.


    Taboo Castle Peak is an extremely mysterious place in the great wilderness, just like the virtual River and soul vanishing mountain. It is also a very inaccessible and dangerous area.


    It is said that the forbidden Castle Peak was transformed by the fall of a supreme being. The supreme being practiced the forbidden art, and his body changed after his death.


    Up to now, this vast green mountain, like a pillar in the sky, has always been shrouded in infinite taboo power.


    As long as you are close to the green mountain, the power in your body will become disordered, even completely suppressed and unusable, whether you are a human practitioner or a demon.


    This is the effect of taboo power. The closer to the green mountain, the stronger the taboo power is, not to mention the hidden danger on the taboo green mountain.


    The howling cold wind, the roaring broken thunder from time to time, and endless death, and even fell on the taboo green mountain. The resentful spirit and evil soul transformed by the bones are all part of the taboo green mountain.


    For a long time, the forbidden Castle Peak is just a forbidden area for living creatures. No one can think that among the ten major gates, there will be a gate of pangranzong gate standing on the Castle Peak.


    Now, the doors of the foreign places above the green mountains are open, and all kinds of lights flow out of them, and even turn into a mighty torrent of the power of stars, building array lines in the sky above the taboo green mountains.


    All the people of the nine sects gather outside the Castle Peak sect. Now they work together to build a powerful and powerful defense array.


    This is the supreme array handed down by the green mountain sect from ancient times, which is called the green mountain town Yuanda array.


    According to historical records, the Castle Peak sect in ancient times can stand on the top of the disorderly world by relying on this large array. No force or force can break through this large array.


    If you want to give full play to all the power of this city, you need to be urged by ten nine star saints. You can easily erase the demon king, and even the legendary demon emperor who is above the demon king.


    Today, the Castle Peak sect can''t even build the Castle Peak Zhenyuan array with its own strength.


    Now, by gathering the power of the nine sects, we can only reluctantly build the Yuanda array of Qingshan town.


    The ten eight star peak practitioners jointly selected by the nine sects can not give full play to the enemy killing ability of the big array. They can only stimulate the defense barrier and protect the Castle Peak sect.

 Chapter 2931

    Although more than 90% of the power of Qingshan Zhenyuan array can''t be played, it''s still very easy to deal with opponents who haven''t reached the realm of the demon king.


    Looking at the completion of this huge array, the nine patriarchs of Qingshan sect felt relieved and smiled.


    "There is a big array in Qingshan town. Qingshan sect is absolutely solid. As long as the horn demon king doesn''t fight, the nine sects are not in danger of being destroyed¡°


    Qingtianshi smiled and said that there was no lack of pride in his words. As the leader of Qingshan sect, he was really proud of such a powerful array.


    "The inside information of Qingshan sect is really good. Among the ten main gates, only Qingshan sect can take it out."


    Jinmu patriarch Zuling couldn''t help nodding and praising. This magnificent array was built in the void, giving people an incomparable sense of security.


    "Now even if the remaining evils of the demon family come, they can''t break the Yuanda array in Qingshan town. Their plot will fall!"


    Huang Ruze, the leader of Duanshan sect, had a chill in his eyes.


    "Up to now, the most important thing is the jiuzong representative to invite the human Tianjiao Ye Feng."


    Wu Hengyu, the leader of the cold blade sect, looked deeply and said in a deep voice, "otherwise, even if there are Qingshan town and Dazhen, we are also loaches trapped in the pond and can''t turn over any waves."


    "If Ye Feng really has supreme combat power, only when he comes will we have a chance to break through this crisis and get rid of the current dilemma¡°


    "Ye Feng is young and doesn''t look like someone who can fight the children of the five demon kings."


    Yunhuan water frowned. He always had a prejudice against Ye Feng. After all, the two sides have become enemies.


    If ye Feng is really the strongest in Yu Wanrong''s mouth, it is not good news for Yunyu sect, Qingshan sect and Tianlei sect.


    Just as everyone was talking, they followed the courtyard of the foreign land and saw the vast blue sky suddenly darkened.


    Boundless black clouds swept in, roaring like thunder, and the mighty demon army quickly approached.


    At the front, there are really the outstanding descendants of the demon king of Jiaozheng. Their eyes are sharp and their killing intention is towering. Behind them, they condense an indomitable demon family Dharma, which gives people unbearable terrible pressure.


    "Here they are!"


    Zhao Changkong, the leader of the blood day sect, looked at the ten figures standing in the sky outside the Qingshan sect.


    In the sky, the array lines outlined in the void are dense, condensing ten small taboo green mountains, which are filled with the taboo atmosphere of the vast abyss.


    Heaven and earth seem to be suppressed by these ten green mountains, and all fluctuations no longer exist under the green mountain town Yuan array.


    This large array seems to build an absolute death space. No force or breath can exist in this space and will be ruthlessly erased.


    On the top of the ten green mountains, the selected eight star peak practitioners have tall and straight bodies and firm eyes. Their strength flows into the green mountains below along the soles of their feet to provide strength to the whole array.


    At this moment, the horned demon family army has come to the blue sky, looking at the outer gate of Qingshan sect from a distance of tens of miles, and looking at the people of each sect in the gate.


    In the eyes of Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yan and others, there was a great sense of killing, and their momentum became more and more terrible and deep.


    At this time, the octagonal peak general who led the demon family army changed slightly. He found that the sky was filled with terrible taboo power.


    This force does not pose a great threat to the octagonal and even the seven corner demon clan, but the main combat power of pangran demon army is still the demon clan soldiers in the triangle and four corners.


    The power of taboo has a great impact on the demon family army. Many demon family soldiers have begun to falter. Their magic is a little silent and will soon lose all power.


    "Ten thousand demons kill the sky array!"


    The master of the magic army drank decisively. Hundreds of thousands of magic troops immediately urged the array, and the magic Qi in their bodies rushed up into the sky.


    The boundless magic Qi like the sea and tide gathered in the sky and formed a huge battle array. In this war, the magic Qi built an abyss.


    The abyss was filled with the smell of death, as if it was the end of all life. There was a creepy roar from the abyss.


    At the same time, there was a sound of intensive running. It seemed that there was something terrible coming in this terrible abyss.


    "Roar!"


    At the next moment, a demon spirit rushed into the sky, with eight demon heads, and the monster with red eyes rushed out of the abyss.


    At the moment when the monster appeared, the abyss was like an explosive fountain, and countless magic lights flew out of the abyss one after another with painted black light bands.


    In the blink of an eye, the world was full of terrible monsters. Their breath was cruel and ferocious, so people didn''t dare to look directly at them.


    Tens of thousands of monsters stretched out their arms to suppress heaven and earth, suppress the power of taboo filled with taboo green mountains, and let the demon army stand in the sky.


    "The forbidden green mountain really can''t be underestimated. I didn''t expect that it would take ten thousand demons to kill the sky array to resist."


    "This group of Terran mole ants are not stupid. If it weren''t for the taboo that the green mountain has such heavenly power, they wouldn''t stick here."


    At the moment, beside the four lust demon princes, such as Jiao Zheng, there are ten more horndemon families who look similar to the human race, wear luxurious clothes and have extraordinary temperament.


    These ten Horned Demons are obviously the descendants of the horned demon king and the younger brothers and sisters of Jiaozheng.


    They saw that the corner government had achieved remarkable results in attacking the ten major gates and decided that there were benefits to be obtained, so they followed the corner government to attack the ten major gates with them.


    The nine patriarchs stood in the doorway outside the territory and looked coldly at the battle formation of the demon army. Their faces were very solemn.


    Jiao Zheng looked at them coldly and did not speak. Before the complete war, it was the calm before the storm.


    At this time, a demon prince came out behind Jiao Zheng. He looked disdainfully at the nine patriarchs and said sarcastically.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of cowardly rats. They ran away scared by my demon family army. They don''t even want their old nest!"


    "You Terran mole ants, immediately roll out and die. You think you can survive by hiding here? Under the attack of the noble horndemon army, you will all die!"


    "Get out and die! Hand over all your treasures, you humble rations, and dare to resist the Supreme horndemon clan!"


    Many of the devil Prince''s descendants began to drink and scold. Their original plan was to follow the horn government to attack each sect and plunder treasures.


    Unexpectedly, jiuzong was so timid that it abandoned the foreign land early and took all the treasures away, all of which gathered in the foreign land of Qingshan Zong.


    As a result, many demon princes have no harvest and have long hated the ten major sects. Now the two sides are fighting against each other in Qingshan sect. They want to let all the nine sects in Qingshan sect die suddenly.

 Chapter 2932

    Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yan and other evil prince heirs calmly watched the other brothers and sisters drink and scold the ten main schools without any obstruction.


    And you suzerain masters, some of whose faces are blue and some of whose eyes are gloomy, have been angered. The horndemon clan is so arrogant and domineering that they don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "You evil demons, what''s your strength to shout here? You have the ability to break our Castle Peak sect array, or you''ll get out immediately¡°


    Qingtian''s face was cold, so he directly began to drink and scold.


    "Yes, you only deserve to stand outside and bark. You have the guts to enter the battle!"


    Qiu Yu, the leader of prisoner Niu clan, sneered and looked provocative.


    Seeing this, the demon princes were furious, but when they saw the huge array shrouded in the sky, they didn''t make a move, but calmed down.


    The power contained in the green mountain Zhenyuan array is extremely terrible. Although these ordinary demon prince heirs have less talent and strength than the color demon prince heirs, they are also octagonal realm.


    In addition, they are the king of Horned Demons, and their horizons are very high. They have already found that this large array is extraordinary, even no worse than the protection of the king''s Court of Horned Demons.


    With such an array, the power of attack must not be underestimated. They will not rush into the array foolishly. As a royal family, life is the most important. With so many subordinates charging into the array, they will not risk themselves.


    "What are you waiting for? Give it to these lowly people!"


    Prince Youmo looked gloomy and resolutely turned to shout at the demon army.


    However, the order of the demon prince''s heir had no effect. The demon army stood still. The chief General of the demon army, his eyes fell on Jiao Zheng with a trace of inquiry.


    "Hum!"


    Many evil princes could not help humming. The master of the evil army was a demon family elder convinced by Jiao Zheng. Obviously, he only listened to Jiao Zheng''s orders.


    As the son of the demon king, he was denied face. Although he was very unhappy, he had no choice. After all, the leader of the nine major Gates was the Jiaozheng group. They just picked up cheap.


    "Listen to the thirty-three younger brothers and let the children try."


    Jiao Zheng smiled with satisfaction, then nodded and said. He looked at the Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Smelling the speech, the Lord of the magic army will send troops decisively. Hundreds of thousands of magic troops have great momentum, and tens of thousands of demons accompany around.


    At the next moment, the monsters had a great evil spirit, which wrapped hundreds of thousands of evil troops and coerced them to fall on themselves.


    Hundreds of thousands of demons stood on a huge monster. Their eyes were cold and they drove the monster to the deep array of Qingshan town.


    "Roar!"


    Under the control of the soldiers, a monster sent out a deafening roar. The monster''s eyes shot out magic lights, just like a meteor shower between heaven and earth.


    Bright lights bombarded the Yuanda array in Qingshan town. The array was as solid as gold and did not touch at all.


    This scene also calmed the hearts of the people of the nine sects outside the territory. The patriarchs looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bang bang!"


    After a round of magic light volley, tens of thousands of magic lights have rushed forward, waving strange arms and crashing on the array.


    "Buzz!"


    The big array rippled like a quiet pool, smashed into a stone and spread continuously. When the ripple spread to the whole array, a powerful force that destroyed the sky and the earth broke out.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful impact swept outward along the array. Tens of thousands of demons besieged the array, and hundreds of thousands of demons flew out at this moment.


    The powerful and powerful pangran demon army was easily overturned by the big array, and fell into the void one by one, even those monsters with a mountain body are no exception.


    Of course, the impact did not contain any lethality, but only impacted the demon army.


    However, the strong defensive power of the large array also made the Jiaozheng group look solemn and angry.


    "Hum, it''s really a good turtle shell, so hard!"


    Horn nightmare snorted coldly. Hundreds of thousands of demons, urging the ten thousand demons to kill the sky array, could hardly shake the Qingshan Zhenyuan array, or even cause any damage. The array is really solid.


    After all, such a large number of demon armies, even the excellent descendants of the demon king such as Jiaoyan, have to avoid the edge and can''t be shaken.


    In this way, even if the big array is shot by Jiaoyan and others, it is helpless and difficult to break.


    "If you can''t break the defense, what are you talking about here? Such a large number of demon troops are local chickens and dogs! You''d better get out quickly!"


    Huang Ruze, the leader of Duanshan sect, was very excited and mocked loudly.


    "Hum, you want to die!"


    Jiao Yan looked cold and looked decisively at Jiao Zheng and others.


    "Brother, let''s fight with the demon army!"


    "OK."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes flickered. According to his judgment, even if everyone here took action, I''m afraid he can''t shake the Yuanda array in Qingshan town.


    However, such a large array needs great strength to maintain. As long as they continue to attack, this large array will never hold up.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, four outstanding descendants of the demon king, ten ordinary descendants of the demon prince, and a huge number of demon armies and monsters have been reorganized and ready to go again.


    All the forces gathered by Jiaozheng broke out in an instant, and the sky was as powerful as the sea, disturbing the sky, one cloud after another burst, and the sky was dyed black.


    Even the space is faintly distorted, there are signs of fragmentation, and there is an unbearable cry.


    With such a terrible power, all the nine sects outside the territory of Qingshan sect are looking at the huge Qingshan town Yuan array with a slight change in their faces.


    The nine patriarchs looked at each other, and their faces were tense. They were all in a flash, close to the edge of the array.


    As long as the big array shows a slight decline, they will take action to stabilize the big array. We must not let the demon family break through the big array, otherwise a bloody storm is essential.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the divine power of destroying heaven and earth bombarded the large array. Under the worried eyes of the nine sects, the large array was as motionless as a mountain and as firm as a rock.


    The momentum is magnificent, and the terrible magic power of power rage falls on the array, just like snowflakes falling, causing no harm at all.


    Even outside the territory, the ten main array people who maintain the operation of the large array look indifferent at the moment and have not suffered any counterattack. The defense power of Qingshan Zhenyuan large array is far beyond the imagination of the people of jiuzong.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Qiu Yu, the leader of prisoner Niu Zong, couldn''t help but shout with his fist.


    Other patriarchs also showed a relaxed smile and looked at the demon army outside the array one by one without any fear.


    "With your means, you''d better get out of here and try to break through our Castle Peak sect''s defense array. It''s wishful thinking!"


    Qingtianshi took one step, looked proudly at the corner politics and said loudly.

 Chapter 2933

    The defense of Qingshan Zhenyuan array is as solid as gold, and the demon family side can''t break it at all.


    "What a turtle shell!"


    Jiao Zheng looked at Sen Han. He had nothing to do with the big array. Everyone attacked the big array for two hours at the same time, but there was no looseness in the big array.


    "Think of another way..."


    Jiao Zheng narrowed his eyes. He ordered ten ordinary demon princes to divide the demon family army into ten teams and take turns to attack the Yuanda array in Qingshan town.


    To be uninterrupted and make the practitioners of the main array exhausted, the big array will show flaws.


    In the face of the attack plan formulated by Jiao Zheng, the people of the nine sects outside the territory of Qingshan sect are not flustered. Their nine sects converge, with a total of more than 40 eight star peaks. There is no threat to the consumption war of Jiao Zheng.


    Even, if it were not for the fear that the horn demon king was standing behind Jiao Zheng and others, the nine zongmen would have shot at Jiao Zheng with the solid retreat of Qingshan town Yuan array.


    Under such circumstances, jiuzongsi did not panic, and even gradually raised her confidence, and determined that the demon army led by Jiao Zheng could not help themselves. As long as the demon king didn''t fight, they would be fine.


    On the other side, the representatives of jiuzong sent to Jupiter sect and asked Ye Feng for help also came to Jupiter sect.


    "Ha ha, the Qingshan town Yuanda array of Qingshan sect is really extraordinary. These evil demons can''t break through the array!"


    The nine Supreme elders from the nine zongmen and the nine eight star peaks are all smiling and talking excitedly at the moment.


    Before they arrived at the Jupiter sect, there was news from qingmuzong, telling them that the demon family had lost the attack and that the Qingshan Zhenyuan array was as solid as gold.


    The news made the nine Supreme elders excited and inexplicable. They all became confident. As long as the horn demon king didn''t do it, the nine Pope gates would never be in danger of collapse.


    "Now it seems that there is no need to ask Ye Feng for help."


    The supreme elder of prisoner Niu Zong smiled calmly and said in a relaxed tone.


    "Well..."


    The supreme elder of the cold blade sect, the white hidden star, then shook his head and said, "although the Qingshan Zhenyuan array can resist the demon army, it is difficult to solve the trapped situation. If there is no strong combat power to help, the future of the nine sects is still worrying."


    "Yes, Ye Feng is a strong man who must be fought for. With his help, nine cases can break today''s dilemma."


    The supreme elder of the holy fish sect nodded in agreement with Chen Gang Xiao.


    "I''d better meet Ye Feng first. How can I have the strength to defeat the five demon kings at a young age? I don''t think it''s possible."


    The supreme elder of jinmuzong shook his head slightly and said.


    "Oh, Ye Feng is arrogant. If he really has supreme combat power, I''m afraid we''ll go there and the boy won''t give face."


    Xi Zhun, the supreme elder of Qingshan sect, sneered at this Yin test. He had learned from Qingtian Shikou about Ye Feng''s holiday with Qingshan sect.


    Ye Feng''s ability to kill the disciples and elders of Qingshan sect without hesitation is obviously an extremely arrogant generation, which also makes Xi Zhun very angry with Ye Feng.


    "The terms offered by jiuzong this time are not simple. As long as Ye Feng is willing to sell, jiuzong is willing to serve as the supreme supreme supreme elder of the nine major gates. The annual treasure is a huge number. How can he refuse?"


    The supreme elder of Tianlei sect, Feng Wenbo smiled proudly at the moment, "Ye Feng is so young. He must have never seen anything in the world. Such rich conditions must make him silly!"


    Hearing the speech, the nine Supreme elders, as representatives, all smiled. The conditions for the beginning of jiuzong were indeed rich. Even if they were very hot eyed, they were confident to ask Ye Feng for help.


    "Hehe, now the Yuanda array in Qingshan town can easily block the demon army. I think the conditions of jiuzong are too high?"


    Ji Haixuan, the supreme elder of xuerizong, said softly with flashing eyes.


    "The conditions cannot be changed. This is the joint decision of the nine patriarchs. We just come to ask Ye Feng for assistance and inform the patriarchal door of the conditions. Don''t create complications."


    Bai Yinxing, the supreme elder of the cold blade sect, listened to this and said solemnly.


    The white hermit is so serious that others dare not mess around and gradually stop discussing. At this moment, they have come to the gate outside the territory of Jupiter.


    "Representatives of the nine sects of the great wilderness region, come to see you."


    The nine Supreme elders stopped outside the door, and the leading white hermit said loudly in a flat tone. His voice contained the power of powerful cold stars.


    This force, like a wave, spread in the void and touched the door of Jupiter''s Extraterritorial land.


    I saw that there was nothing in the air, and now it gradually rippled, and a green door gradually appeared.


    Two nervous Jupiter disciples carefully opened the door and looked at the nine terrible beings like an abyss like the sea. Their voices were trembling.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum! The nine patriarchs have come to see you, and they won''t let your patriarch come out to meet you immediately!"


    The supreme elder of Duanshan sect, Fu Kuang, looked arrogant and shouted directly.


    For a time, the two Jupiter sect gatekeepers were frightened and stood in place at a loss.


    Seeing this, Bai Yinxing frowned slightly. He immediately waved his hand to Fu Kuang to shut up and turned to the two door keepers: "two talents of Jupiter sect, I hope to report to Lord Tu of your sect for thousands of years, and say that Jiuda sect came to see me."


    Bai Yinxing was so polite that the two gatekeepers were flattered. At the moment, they also recovered from their fear. One of them quickly summoned Qianqiu Tu.


    At this moment, Qianqiu Tu is standing in the study of his former patriarch, bowing respectfully to the people in front.


    "True God, according to my eye line, ten big doors were attacked by the Hornets, and the blue Pope was destroyed."


    "The other nine cases also suffered heavy losses. Now they have gathered outside the territory of Qingshan sect to defend one case against the attack of horndemon clan."


    "Oh?"


    At this moment, the true God adult in Qianqiu Tu''s mouth slowly opened his eyes and saw that his pupils were like a river of stars, with endless starlight shining during the period.


    Just looking at these eyes will make people intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves, lose themselves, and even the spirit will be sucked into the endless Star River.


    "I''m closed these days. I didn''t expect a lot of fun to happen in the wilderness."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He is the true God in Qianqiu Tu''s mouth. Now he has been closed for many days, and his injury has recovered greatly again.


    Now Ye Feng''s strength has been restored to 1% of that in the past.


    Don''t underestimate this one percent. In the heyday of Ye Feng, he was almost comparable to the existence of the divine king. His one percent strength was enough to crush all holy lands, even the divine lands.

 Chapter 2934

    At the moment, Ye Feng sat quietly in his chair. There was a powerful force as strong as the sea and as deep as the abyss around him.


    His every move seems to contain endless Tao seconds and have endless great power. He is really like a true God, high above the top and extraordinary temperament.


    "The ten main gates of the great wilderness are too corrupt to work for the human race. It''s a good thing to be attacked by the horndemon clan now."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent. He still remembered that not long ago, Yunyu sect and other four sects sent people to come. They were arrogant and arrogant.


    Both elders and disciples are extremely arrogant, and even humiliate Jupiter sect disciples and elders repeatedly.


    Ye Feng was very disgusted with their practice. He also asked Jupiter to send elders to kill four disciples such as Yunyu sect. He ended up in person and crushed the elders of four sects.


    "What Lord Zhenshen said is very true. The ten main gates have gradually forgotten their mission of guarding the Terran over the long years. They have become greedy and shameless. It''s time for them to learn a lesson and improve their memory."


    After hearing the speech, Tu quickly respectfully replied to him.


    Now, in Qianqiu Tu''s eyes, Ye Feng''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and there are new changes every day.


    This almost incredible lifting speed occurred to Ye Feng, but Qianqiu TU was acceptable and even considered reasonable.


    Now, in Qianqiu Tu''s eyes, Ye Feng is the real supreme God. He has incomparably maintained Ye Feng. After identifying the Jupiter faction, he must follow Ye Feng''s lead.


    Even if one day, Ye Feng asked him to lead everyone sent by Jupiter to jump into the endless abyss and die alive, he would not have the slightest doubt and hesitation and resolutely follow suit.


    "Buzz."


    Just then, the messenger in Qianqiu Tu''s arms suddenly lit up.


    Qianqiu Tu''s face changed slightly and quickly arched his hand to Ye Feng to leave.


    "No harm, look here."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to avoid, and he was curious about what contact Qianqiu TU was.


    You know, today''s Jupiter sect has leaf maple, which is probably safer than the nine entrenched Castle Peak sect.


    In such cases, the messenger will not be used unless it is a very urgent matter.


    ¡±Yes. ¡°


    Ye Feng ordered that Qianqiu Tu dare not hesitate. He responded respectfully and inspired the messenger in his arms.


    "Suzerain, a group of strong people with extraordinary strength came outside. They claimed to be the people of the nine sects and came to Jupiter sect to meet."


    There was a voice in the messenger immediately, but the content made Qianqiu Tu look stunned.


    "Nine zongmen?"


    Qianqiu Tu immediately looked at Ye Feng. A second ago, they were still discussing the nine zongmen. Now someone came to visit the nine zongmen.


    If this is true, the person they want to see must be Ye Feng.


    After all, besides Ye Feng, Qianqiu Tu is the most powerful of Jupiter sect. Although Qianqiu Tu is the leader of Jupiter sect, he is not just a seven star practitioner.


    Such a state is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ten major gates, and it is not worthy of the nine major gates to specially come to visit.


    "Lord Zhenshen, I''m afraid they came to see you at this time to ask you for help. I don''t know..."


    Qianqiu Tu watched Ye Feng''s face. As long as Ye Feng was a little impatient, he immediately told Jiuda door to go away.


    It doesn''t matter if you offend the nine zongmen. As long as Ye Feng is satisfied, everything is not a problem.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s meet."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm without waves, but his eyes became more and more profound. There was a flash of light. "By the way, I''ll settle accounts with several cases who came with evil intentions."


    Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest liking for Yunyu sect and other four sects. Now, although Bibo sect was destroyed, the other three still exist.


    Now Ye Feng''s injury and strength have recovered greatly after leaving the pass. Even if he meets the so-called devil, he has confidence to deal with it. Now it''s time to settle accounts.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for them to meet the Lord of true God."


    Qianqiu Tu respectfully responded and turned out of the study.


    The nine representatives have now been welcomed to the hall by Jupiter''s elders, offering good tea and wine.


    At the moment, Qianqiu Tu stepped into the hall and immediately felt nine depressing eyes on himself.


    This is the prestige of the nine eight star top strong. They have no malice. Just plain eyes make the weak feel uncomfortable.


    But compared with Ye Feng''s eyes, the existence of these nine eight stars is insignificant. Qianqiu Tu just smiles and returns to normal the next moment.


    "Oh? This Qianqiu Tu is so bold? I haven''t found it before."


    The supreme elder of prisoner Niu Zong was surprised when Bu Yichen raised his eyebrows.


    After all, the strength of the nine of them is extraordinary. Together with an eight star peak, they can preside over the grand array of Qingshan Zhenyuan.


    The sense of oppression contained in their eyes is not simple. Qianqiu Tu can easily get rid of the influence, which is really impressive.


    "Your coming to Jupiter school really brightens my Jupiter school."


    Qianqiu Tu bows with a smile on his face, and the nine Supreme elders also get up and salute back.


    "Lord Qian, you must know the purpose of our coming."


    The people sat down again. The supreme elder of jinmuzong opened the door directly to the mountain road.


    "I know that you must want to meet the true God during your trip."


    Although Qianqiu Tu''s words are very polite, he is not too humble, but very atmospheric.


    As for the true God in his mouth, it surprised the nine Supreme elders.


    "Lord Qian, this is really God, but Ye Feng?"


    Ji Haixuan, the elder of xuerizong, frowned slightly and asked.


    "Lord Zhenshen is really called Ye Feng."


    Qianqiu Tu nodded politely and then said, "but please don''t call the real God directly. If it causes the real God to dislike, I''m afraid it''s hard to end."


    This remark was obviously impolite, which was equivalent to a straightforward warning to the nine Supreme elders. Several of them looked gloomy.


    "Hum, I''m just a young generation. Even if I have some strength, how dare I call myself a true God? Even the nine star saint, or even the imperial envoy above the saint, have never called myself a true God."


    The supreme elder of duanshanzong couldn''t help laughing, and there was a trace of anger in his words.


    "Rich crazy elder, please speak carefully!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face was cold. "Lord Zhenshen is just our honorific title to the true God. The true God has never asked us to call him like this. Qianqiu Tu just hopes that your predecessors can do as the Romans do, and there is no malice."


    "Presumptuous! Do you know who you''re talking to!"


    The supreme elder of Qingshan sect, Xi Zhun, seeing that Qianqiu TU was so bold, dared to refute them. He couldn''t help patting the table and glared at Qianqiu Tu.


    "Be sure! Don''t be rude!"


    When Bai Yinxing saw Xi Zhun''s move, he frowned deeply and shouted.

 Chapter 2935

    "White hidden star, what do you mean!"


    Fu Kuang stared at the white hermit with an ugly face. He felt very ashamed.


    Qianqiu Tu is just a seven star cultivator. The mole ants that can be easily crushed to death dare to disrespect him. Bai Yinxing still glares at him for this guy. The rich maniac can''t stand it.


    "We are here to see the true God. I hope you don''t forget the instructions of your lords."


    The white hermit looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Bai Yinxing''s change of address to Ye Feng, your elders'' faces changed slightly.


    When they were young, they were the pride of the human race who dominated the wasteland for a time. Although their temperaments were different, they were proud in their hearts.


    It is very difficult for them to honor their descendants as true gods, and even feel a kind of humiliation.


    At present, the most powerful white hermit among the people took the initiative to call Ye Feng a true God, which really shocked them.


    "Sit down honestly. If you break my nine major events, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    The white hermit looked at Fu Kuang and said solemnly.


    Fu Kuang looked at the white hermit with an iron blue face. His face was red and his chest fluctuated. He didn''t expect the white hermit to turn over for Ye Feng and himself.


    "Elder Bai, I think what Fu Kuang said is right. Ye Feng is just a junior. Why do you call yourself a true God?"


    At this time, the supreme elder of Tianlei Zong, Feng Wenbo smiled and got up and said.


    The supreme elder of Yunyu sect frowned when yunsui saw that Fu Kuang and Feng Wenbo confronted Bai Yinxing.


    Yunsui is very clear that Fukuang and fengwenbo are dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s claim to be the true God, or because of the holidays between the two sides.


    There is also a festival between yunyuzong and Ye Feng, but yunsui is not going to care about it, but now the rich crazy two people say that he has to make a choice.


    "Just, even if ye Feng has supreme combat power, he is still a junior after all. What they said is also reasonable."


    Yun Sui shook his head, stood up and arched his hands at the white Hermit: "master Bai, Ye Feng is a junior after all. It doesn''t matter if Jupiter faction is willing to call him, but how can our elders call him that? Doesn''t it disturb the order of elders and children?"


    "Very good!"


    Anger flickered in the white hermit''s eyes. It seemed that there was endless cold around him. Even the void was frozen with white frost. It can be seen that the white hermit was very angry at the moment.


    "They are so. What do you think? Why don''t you show your attitude."


    Bai Yinxing no longer looked at the rich and crazy three, but turned his eyes to the other five patriarchs.


    The nine Supreme elders present really have little difference in status and strength.


    The rich crazy three have a festival with Ye Feng and don''t want to be called the true God, but the attitude of others is also very important.


    For Bai Yinxing, the most important purpose of his trip is to invite Ye Feng to a place outside the territory of Qingshan sect and help jiuzong fight the horndemon clan.


    Since you have something to ask for, of course, you should be polite and respectful. Even if you call a younger generation a true God, Bai Yinxing doesn''t care. He wants to see if others hold the same attitude as himself.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to call Ye Feng the true God. After all, there are different generations."


    Qingshan Zongxi nodded on time and said seriously.


    Later, blood day Zong Ji Haixuan and prisoner Niu Zong Bu Yichen also agreed.


    Only Chu Li of jinmuzong and Chen gangxiao of Shengyu Zong, two supreme elders, like Bai Yinxing, are willing to take advantage of Ye Feng as the true God.


    "Six elders, I think you don''t sincerely visit Lord Zhenshen. Please go back."


    At this time, Qianqiu Tu, who had been watching for a long time, said with a smile, neither humble nor arrogant.


    With that, Qianqiu Tu even called in the disciples guarding outside the hall and said to the disciples, "send some elders away."


    "Yes."


    The disciple respectfully replied, but when he looked up at the rich and crazy six, his face stagnated, and a strong sense of horror and fear appeared in his eyes.


    The rich and crazy six people, all of whom have gloomy faces, are staring at Qianqiu Tu. Their violent breath flows endlessly, and they have a feeling of crushing the world.


    Facing these six powerful eight star peak practitioners, the disciple of Jupiter sect could not help shaking. He could not control himself at all and lost his control over the flesh under terrible pressure.


    "Qianqiu Tu, how dare you!"


    The rich maniac looked at Sen Han angrily and shouted. He stretched out a finger and severely ordered Qianqiu Tu, "you should know that you are just the humble patriarch of this humble sect. Your status is as low as a mole ant!"


    "What qualifications and courage do you have to expel us!"


    At this moment, Fu Kuang''s arrogant face was undoubtedly revealed. There was a violent killing intention flowing on him. As long as Qianqiu Tu''s reply made him not slow at all, he dared to shoot Qianqiu Tu directly.


    As for Feng Wenbo, Ji Haixuan and other people, they all looked coldly at the moment and were not ready to intervene.


    They are also very dissatisfied with Qianqiu Tu and Ye Feng. They think that the little Jupiter faction dares to be so arrogant by virtue of having a powerful young generation, which is a great disrespect to their elders.


    Even if ye Feng has supreme combat power, he should be respectful and obedient to them.


    They came on behalf of jiuzong. Ye Feng should have welcomed them with great respect, and then honestly followed them to qingmuzong to fight back the demon clan for jiuzong.


    Now, Ye Feng not only didn''t even show his face, but asked Qianqiu Tu, a rude man, to come, which made them more and more dissatisfied.


    Coupled with the good news from zongmen, the Yuanda array in Qingshan town firmly blocked the horn demon clan, and their worries dissipated.


    Under such circumstances, they were also humbled and asked Ye Feng, a younger generation, to do it. They were already unwilling.


    "Anyway, the horned demon clan can''t threaten the clan. It doesn''t matter whether this young generation of the human race makes a move or not. Why look at his face?"


    This is a true portrayal of the hearts of rich maniacs and others.


    "Yes, Jupiter is no more than a handful of small people. What qualifications do you have to talk to us like that!"


    Tianlei zongfeng Wenbo sneered and suddenly pressed his palm.


    "Get down on your knees and talk!"


    The hall was suddenly shrouded in boundless dark clouds, in which thunder dragons surged and thundered, as if heaven had suddenly sent down punishment.


    Qianqiu Tu''s body, shrouded in dark clouds, suddenly stiffened. He felt boundless pressure. He wanted to collapse his spine, break his knees and let him kneel in front of the crowd.


    "You stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yinxing''s face suddenly changed. With his roar, the whole hall suddenly fell into a forest cold.


    It seems that there are endless ice sheets covering the world to freeze everything.


    However, this bone chilling chill did not target anyone in the hall, but shrouded the dark clouds of thunder.


    At the next moment, the dark clouds were frozen, and the terrible power pressed on Qianqiu Tu suddenly disappeared.


    "Hoo..."


    Qianqiu TU was relaxed and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of turbidity.

 Chapter 2936

    "If you dare to fight me, Lord Zhenshen will not let you go!"


    When Bai Yinxing was relieved, Qianqiu Tu didn''t want to thank or show weakness to Feng Wenbo for the first time. Instead, he looked directly at Feng Wenbo with angry eyes and said with great confidence.


    "What¡°


    Feng Wenbo''s angry eyes straightened for a moment. Originally, the white hermit made a move. He wanted to sell the white hermit a face, so forget it. He didn''t expect Qianqiu Tu to scream.


    "You''re tired of living¡°


    Ji Haixuan frowned. He looked at Bai Yinxing, "master Bai, do you want to protect this bastard?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t forget why you''re here!"


    Bai Yinxing''s face was expressionless. The actions of Feng Wenbo and others really made him unable to sit idly by.


    At this stage, it is difficult to ask Ye Feng to fight. Don''t make enemies with Ye Feng again. If the demon clan hasn''t been solved, it will be a big trouble if you get into a strong man like Ye Feng.


    "These fools don''t know what priorities are. The decline of the ten main doors is precisely because of the existence of these short-sighted guys."


    Chen gangxiao, the holy fish sect, is also secretly scolding in his heart at the moment. Everyone came here for nine major events. Fu Kuang and others even have a grudge for the contradiction between their sect and Ye Feng.


    Even the supreme elder of prisoner Niu Zong and blood day Zong ignored the nine major events for the sake of his face and inner pride as an elder, and had to worry about the title of Ye Feng.


    Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. There are these narrow-minded people in the ten major doors. What if they are strong? They have no future after all.


    "Master Bai, are you going to tear your face with us for this guy?"


    The rich maniac looked coldly at the white hidden star.


    "Yes, master Bai, this bastard doesn''t pay attention to us at all. He often offends us. Don''t you see?"


    Ji Haixuan, the blood day Pope, followed Yinghe Dao. Although several other supreme elders had not found it, they obviously stood in line with Ji Haixuan and others.


    "Today, this guy must die. No one wants to protect him!"


    Seeing that everyone supported him, Feng Wenbo became more and more arrogant. Looking at Bai Yinxing, he smiled and said, "master Bai, if you have to protect him, don''t be merciless."


    "Don''t go too far. The patriarchs didn''t let you come to Jupiter school for nonsense!"


    Chen Gang owl, the holy fish sect, couldn''t help standing up.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to see Ye Feng, you should leave quickly and don''t create complications."


    Jinmuzongchuli frowned and said.


    "Hum, I said, he''s dead today. No one can keep him!"


    Feng Wenbo was so arrogant that he slapped Qianqiu Tu again.


    But this palm is not to humiliate Qianqiu Tu and let Qianqiu Tu kneel down.


    Feng Wenbo has moved his heart. This palm burst out thousands of thunder. The thunder light was as thin as the thunder ocean falling from the sky, sweeping the four directions in an instant.


    The violent thunder roared and the thunder burst between heaven and earth. The terrible power made the whole hall tremble. Feng Wenbo wanted to wipe out Qianqiu TU with one hand.


    "Stop!"


    The white hermit''s face changed, the power of the cold star surged in his body, and endless frost rushed to the thunder.


    But at this moment, Ji Haixuan, a blood red sun, rose behind him, and a sea of blood appeared under the sun.


    The sea of blood surged, the smell of blood was everywhere, the stumps and arms were broken, and the ferocious head fluctuated in the sea of blood, even endless resentment swept through, and a shrill wail rang through.


    This blood day and Blood Sea vision blocked the endless frost in an instant.


    I saw that the frost would freeze the boundless blood day and the sea of blood, but it could not stop the violent thunder displayed by Feng Wenbo.


    When Chen Gang Xiao and Chu Li saw this scene, they also rushed to make a move.


    A Golden Ocean appeared in the sky, and a big fish with shining all over and holy and flawless flew out.


    The big fish''s eyes and ears are huge and occupy almost the whole body. It is the holy fish star imagined by the holy fish sect.


    The holy fish is very good at finding information. The holy fish sect also has the ability to visualize the holy fish stars. Therefore, it can be used as the information channel of the ten major gates.


    At the same time, the holy fish''s strength is also very extraordinary, and its body is indestructible. At the moment, the holy fish flies out and resolutely pours on Feng Wenbo''s violent thunder.


    Chu Li of jinmuzong also made the same move, one by one with extremely sharp blades and endless killing breath. He wanted to work with Chen Gang owl to wipe out the thunder.


    But at this moment, prisoner Niu Zong Bu Yichen, Duanshan Zong Fukuang and Qingshan Zong xizhun shot at the same time. Their magic power threatened the world and instantly suppressed Chen Gang Xiao and Chu Li.


    On the contrary, it is the yunsui supreme elder of Yunyu sect. Instead of fighting at the moment, he looks at the thunder attacking Qianqiu Tu and frowns slightly.


    The current situation is not what the elder yunsui wants to see. If Feng Wenbo kills Qianqiu Tu, the contradiction between them and Ye Feng may no longer be reconciled.


    There are the great enemies of the demon family in front. If you provoke a powerful enemy like Ye Feng, jiuzong''s situation will only be more difficult.


    "Hahaha, I said, no one can stop me!"


    Bai Yinxing, Chen gangxiao and Chu Li''s means of protecting qianqiutu were blocked. They could only watch the thunder roar towards qianqiutu.


    There is no doubt that Qianqiu Tu, just a seven star practitioner, can''t resist Feng Wenbo''s thunder magic power. I''m afraid it will be broken into slag under one blow.


    The three of the white hermits showed their desire to crack, and couldn''t help but scold: "you fools! Qianqiu Tu died, and jiuzong completely made a bad relationship with Ye Feng. Have you considered the consequences!"


    "Consequences? Hum, but I''m a young man. Do you really expect him to solve the demon attack crisis? Elder Bai, do you want too much¡°


    Feng Wenbo sneered. He looked at the thunder covering Qianqiu Tu, and a flash of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk about this Qianqiu Tu. I''ll kill the so-called leaf maple. Later, I''ll let you see with your own eyes. This rumored super strong man is actually just a waste!"


    "Really?"


    At this time, a voice of extreme indifference suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. It seemed to be low and fell in the ears of the supreme elders, but it was like the roar from the explosion of heaven and earth, which made them dizzy and fascinated.


    After a long time, the supreme elders suddenly opened their eyes. They saw that Qianqiu TU was covered with a layer of powerful star power, which was very beautiful.


    It seemed to be condensed by the power of thousands of different stars, which was solid to the extreme. Feng Wenbo''s thunder power fell on it without causing any damage.


    In the air, there is a young man with a handsome face, just like an immortal, standing out of thin air.


    At the moment, the young man''s cold eyes fell on the nine Supreme elders here, and his killing intention was not hidden.

 Chapter 2937

    "The nine sects are so powerful that they can kill whoever they want.


    The young man suddenly appeared with a cold smile on his face. His eyes swept over the nine Supreme elders like a sharp blade, which made the nine Supreme elders feel cold.


    "Is this Ye Feng? His strength is indeed extraordinary."


    The white hidden star''s face slightly changed. Ye Feng''s eyes could make his hair stand upright. He was as nervous as ordinary people in the face of tigers. Ye Feng''s strength had been fully demonstrated.


    "I''m not sure. This young generation is really the only nine star saint in the world, but how can he get to this step?"


    Kim Jong Il was shocked.


    As for Chen gangxiao, the holy fish sect, he is worried at the moment. Ye Feng''s strength is as strong as the news found by the holy fish sect, while Fu Kuang, Feng Wenbo and others are making a scene in Qingmu sect, which obviously angered Ye Feng.


    At present, how to end has become a big problem.


    Ye Feng ignored the three white hermits, and his authority did not envelop them, because the three white hermits had taken action to protect qianqiutu before, and had no intention to offend him.


    For Ye Feng, he doesn''t hit the smiling face, but if someone dares to touch the people around him, it''s not allowed.


    At the moment, six supreme elders, including Tianlei Zong fengwenbo and Duanshan zongfukuang, have more dignified faces than the three white hermits.


    Even Feng Wenbo''s face turned red and cold sweat was seeping from his forehead. He seemed to be under great pressure and his whole face was tight.


    "Lord Zhenshen, these six people have no manners. They are obviously looking for trouble."


    Qianqiu Tu saw Ye Feng, and his hanging heart immediately fell back to his stomach. Looking at Feng Wenbo and others, his eyes showed hatred and said.


    "I saw it all."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly. After the nine representatives entered the Jupiter school, their every move was perceived by Ye Feng''s soul star power scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want!"


    At this time, Feng Wenbo seemed to be unable to stand him. The thunder roared in his body, and his body suddenly shook, dispersing the terrible pressure that enveloped him, and then shouted angrily.


    "We have nine cases. Instead of receiving them in person, you sent waste people like Qianqiu Tu to come here. Do you look down on us?"


    After Fengwen wave shattered the coercion, Fukuang followed, and the other four Supreme elders also shot one after another to get rid of the bondage of coercion.


    Their actions made Ye Feng''s eyes colder. His cold eyes slowly flashed over the six people. Ye Feng nodded expressionless.


    "It seems that jiuzong still has no long memory."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Feng Wenbo stared.


    "Ye Feng, you need to know your identity. We have lived for a long time. We are your elders. You should respect them. The ten major gates have guarded the sect gate since a long time ago. You should respect them more!"


    The rich maniac shouted, "you have no respect for your elders and disrespect ten major doors. What crime should you commit!"


    "What crime¡°


    Ye Feng suddenly laughed and pressed his palm without warning.


    "You noisy clowns are really boring!"


    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the violent power of stars emerged, as if thousands of stars were all angry at this moment, and endless starlight scattered down. The power of destroying the sky and the earth shocked the people in the field.


    "Poof!"


    Fu Kuang and other six supreme elders were all patted on the ground by Ye Feng''s palm. The ground of the main hall was smashed. The clothes of the six elders were broken and sprawled on the ground, and the ground in front of their chest was stained red with spitting blood.


    It was only a slap that suppressed all the strong men at the top of the six eight stars. This scene made the three of Bai Yinxing stare wide eyed and shocked inexplicably.


    At the moment, the six rich crazy people are extremely frightened. They have overestimated Ye Feng as much as possible.


    But Ye Feng''s power still exceeded their prediction. The power displayed by this palm was enough to shock everyone in the world.


    "Just lie down here and reflect on your mistakes¡°


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold, and the power of stars swept through the world, directly suppressing all the rich and crazy six people on the broken ground, making them unable to move.


    Quietly, Ye Feng completely suppressed the six eight star peaks. It seems very relaxed, just like eating and drinking water.


    The three of Bai Yinxing were more and more shocked. At the moment, they dared not look directly at Ye Feng and lowered their heads respectfully.


    Ignoring the suppressed rich crazy six, Ye Feng turned his eyes to the white hermit and said calmly, "they''ll stay here. You can go back¡°


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Bai Yinxing and the three were stunned. The nine sects were united and firmly guarded the Castle Peak sect. At present, although they can block the attack of the demon clan, the situation is not optimistic.


    The eight star peak cultivator is the top combat power for any force. If the rich crazy six are suppressed in the Jupiter faction, it will be very unfavorable to the situation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng issued an eviction order, which also expressed his point of view. He was not ready to help the nine major sects deal with the Horned Demons.


    If you haven''t seen the power of Ye Feng, even if ye Feng refuses, Bai Yinxing and others feel it doesn''t matter.


    But Ye Feng''s strength can easily solve jiuzong''s dilemma. How can they willingly give up this opportunity.


    "Lord Zhenshen, the situation of jiuzong is now in crisis. We came in the name of zongmen to ask Lord Zhenshen to do it..."


    Bai Yinxing bowed and said respectfully, but Ye Feng directly waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "As I said, they stay here and you can go back."


    Ye Feng''s eyes looked sideways, and there was no possibility of discussion at all.


    Bai Yinxing and Chu Li looked at each other and felt very difficult. Ye Feng''s attitude was so tough that they were afraid that if they continued, they would annoy Ye Feng.


    At that time, the three people like rich maniacs will be suppressed in the Jupiter faction, and the pressure of the nine cases will be even greater.


    The three hesitated for a moment and kept negotiating. After a moment of silence in the hall, Bai Yinxing bit his teeth and bowed again.


    "Lord Zhenshen is really a crisis of nine situations. I hope Lord Zhenshen can help. As long as adults are willing, nine cases can accept any conditions."


    Bai Yinxing spoke very fast. He was worried that Ye Feng wouldn''t let him go on, so he hurried to take out a roll of Dharma from his arms.


    "This is an agreement signed by the nine patriarchs. As long as the true God is willing to make a move, the nine patriarchs are willing to worship the true God as the supreme elder of the nine patriarchs. They are above the nine patriarchs and enjoy the common sacrifice of the nine patriarchs."


    "Nine Supreme elders?"


    Ye Feng didn''t respond, but Qianqiu Tu stared at him in shock. For him, such identity is unimaginable.


    After all, Jupiter''s party is as weak as a mole ant for the nine sects. A supreme elder or even an ordinary elder can easily destroy the Jupiter sect.


    It is unimaginable that the elders of the supreme supreme court of jiuzong, who are superior to the masters of jiuzong, enjoy the benefits of the common worship of jiuzong.

 Chapter 2938

    If it is Qianqiu Tu, in the face of such conditions, it will agree.


    In his opinion, the position of the elder of jiuzong Supreme Court, even if it is a virtual position, has no power, but the name alone is worth a shot.


    What''s more, it''s a real benefit to enjoy the worship of the nine sects. The wealth of the nine sects is so huge that Tu can''t imagine for thousands of years.


    However, the elite disciples of jiuzong enjoy better resources than qianqiutu, a small sect.


    There are not many Jupiter sect rare meteorites, but there are also many.


    From this point of view, the benefits of nine common offerings are great and terrible.


    But in the face of such conditions, Ye Feng''s look didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t even look at the decree in Bai Yinxing''s hand.


    "This condition is not enough."


    Ye Feng shook his head indifferently, and Bai Yinxing bowed his head in disappointment when they heard the speech.


    Bai Yinxing was preparing to fight for it again, so he listened to Ye Feng and said, "it''s OK to change the conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Bai Yinxing immediately opened his mouth and asked. Chu Li and Chen Gang Xiao were excited and couldn''t help looking up at Ye Feng.


    Then they thought it might be rude, and they quickly lowered their heads.


    "Let the three patriarchs of Yunyu sect, Tianlei sect and Duanshan sect kneel down to me, and I agree to do it."


    Ye Feng has a funny smile on his mouth.


    Hearing this, Bai Yinxing was stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to put forward such rude conditions.


    The three patriarchs of Yunyu sect are all high in the wilderness, and they also represent the face of the three sects.


    It is almost impossible for Ye Feng to let the three patriarchs kneel down to him. Even if they convey this condition back, the three patriarchs will not agree.


    At the moment, the three supreme elders mentioned by Ye Feng all look iron green.


    "Ye Feng! How dare you humiliate the leader of Tianlei sect? Do you want to die!"


    Feng Wenbo was suppressed to the ground and couldn''t move. He tried to stem his neck and shouted angrily.


    "Ye Feng, my Duanshan sect has a long history and is orthodox in the wilderness. Even if you are strong, you are just a younger generation and a wild way! You have no right to insult my Duanshan sect!"


    The rich maniac of duanshanzong also scolded loudly.


    Although yunsui supreme elder of Yunyu sect did not speak, his face was also gloomy. Yunhuan water was the face of Yunyu sect after all.


    Although there are contradictions between them and Ye Feng, Yun Sui can''t accept the humiliation of zongmen as the supreme elder of zongmen.


    "What a noise."


    Ye Feng''s face was expressionless and waved to Qianqiu Tu, "palm."


    "Yes!"


    Qianqiu Tu''s face shows an excited color and walks towards fengwenbo and Fukuang without hesitation.


    Feng Wenbo and Ye Feng were suppressed by Ye Feng''s power and couldn''t move at all. Watching Qianqiu Tu''s grim smile coming, they couldn''t help jumping their eyelids and felt a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want to do? I''m the supreme elder of Tianlei sect. My generation is above you. You can''t do that!"


    "Qianqiu Tu, you stop. You dare to humiliate the supreme elder. Aren''t you afraid of the destruction of Jupiter sect!"


    Feng Wenbo and Ye Feng kept shouting, but it seemed that Ye Feng hadn''t heard of it. Qianqiu Tu kept sneering, looked at them with disdainful eyes, and finally stood condescending in front of them.


    "Pa¡°


    Qianqiu Tu bends down abruptly and slaps Feng Wenbo in the face.


    Feng Wenbo''s old face suddenly swelled and blood came out of his mouth.


    Feng Wenbo stared at Qianqiu Tu incredulously. He didn''t seem to expect that Qianqiu Tu really dared to slap him. He was stunned.


    At the moment when Feng Wenbo was stunned, Qianqiu Tu slapped Fu Kuang''s face again, and Fu Kuang''s face swelled like Feng Wenbo.


    Fu Kuang reacted faster than Feng Wenbo. He felt the pain on his face, but the humiliation in his heart was more intense. He scolded angrily.


    "Qianqiu Tu, you bastard, you are so brave!"


    "I must kill you, you bitch, bitch!"


    Feng Wenbo also reacted at the moment and scolded with Fu Kuang.


    The other four suppressed supreme elders were also very angry at the moment. Although they didn''t speak, they looked at qianqiutu with eyes that almost wanted to spit fire.


    "I don''t have a long memory. Keep playing until I have a long memory."


    Ye Feng didn''t even look at Feng Wenbo and said calmly.


    Qianqiu Tu smelled the speech and smiled happily. He looked at Feng Wenbo and raised his hands high.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The slaps kept falling, and each one could open mountains and crack stones, but hitting Feng Wenbo''s face just made their faces swell into pig heads.


    At first, Feng Wenbo and his wife were still stubborn and clamoring. With Qianqiu Tu''s hands falling, they realized that they had no dignity in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can handle them as he wants. Even if he kills them, no one can stop him.


    Aware of this, Feng Wenbo and his wife were in complete despair and knew that if they kept shouting, it would be no good except to provoke Ye Feng to be slapped to death, so they closed their mouth.


    "Hum, I''m worthy of being the supreme elder of the big door. I''m so thick skinned. My hands are numb. You haven''t done anything yet."


    Qianqiu Tu looked at two pig heads, shook his hand and deliberately sneered.


    This time, no matter how provocative Qianqiu TU was, Feng Wenbo didn''t speak. They just stared at Qianqiu TU with swollen and bleeding eyes narrowed into a thread.


    "Ha ha, it''s really cheap. It''s uncomfortable not to be beaten. It''s satisfying you now. Isn''t it great?"


    Qianqiu TU was stared at by them, but he was not afraid. Instead, he laughed happily.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng looked at the three white hermits again, "take these fools back. As for the conditions for me to do it, go back and discuss it yourself."


    With a swing, the majestic force turned into a strong wind, which instantly blew all six people, including Fu Kuang, to the three of the white hermit.


    They rushed to catch all the rich crazy six, then saluted Ye Feng respectfully and prepared to leave.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s attitude is very firm. If the three patriarchs don''t kneel down to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will never make a move.


    They stay here, in addition to continuing to make a fool of themselves, they have no effect. It''s better to leave quickly with fools such as Feng Wenbo.


    "Ye Feng is right. These guys are really stupid. They are hopelessly stupid!"


    Kim Mu Zong Chuli couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. He had the opportunity to let Ye Feng help and completely solve the nine crises. As a result, he was ruined by these fools.


    Just as Bai Yinxing waved his hand and was ready to take the people away, Ji Haixuan, the blood day Zong, suddenly turned to look at Ye Feng and said in a hate voice, "if you don''t help, aren''t you afraid that my nine Zongs will lead the demon family army to Jupiter!"

 Chapter 2939

    Ji Haixuan''s words made the people of the nine schools turn pale, especially Feng Wenbo and Fu Kuang, who were slapped by Qianqiu Tu Kuang, all looked at Ji Haixuan in horror.


    Feng Wenbo and others now know that Ye Feng''s strength has completely crushed them. They are nothing in front of Ye Feng. If they annoy Ye Feng, they will only ask for trouble.


    Ji Haixuan now dares to threaten Ye Feng, which is a big trouble.


    "Lead to Jupiter pie?"


    Ye Feng looked at Ji Haixuan without expression. His breath was as deep as the sea, without any emotion.


    "No matter how strong you are, can you be the only demon army? It''s hard for jiuzong. You don''t want to live¡°


    Ji Haixuan clenched his teeth and glared at Ye Feng. Although he felt a trace of danger, he thought that Ye Feng had only suppressed them before and did not dare to kill them. He thought that Ye Feng still estimated the nine zongmen.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, raised his palm slowly, and said, "from now on, the conditions have changed. Because of this fool, the nine patriarchs kneel down to me together, I will do it."


    As the voice fell, Ye Feng''s index finger bent and then bounced.


    Obviously nothing happened, but Ji Haixuan felt cold all over, as if hell enveloped him at this moment and wanted to drag him into it for eternal torture.


    And the other supreme elders, now because of Ye Feng''s words, became ugly. Before they could speak, they saw Ji Haixuan''s head burst out of thin air.


    "Bang!"


    Red and white things splashed everywhere. Broken flesh and blood and skulls shot in all directions like arrows.


    Several supreme elders stood beside Ji Haixuan. This time, their faces were sieved.


    Fortunately, as practitioners, they have reached the eight star state. Their physical healing ability is not bad. At the moment, their damaged faces are slowly recovering, but their fear can not be healed.


    Because Ji Haixuan''s vitality has been completely cut off in their perception. You know, for the eight star peak, even if the head explodes, it is not a fatal injury.


    But Ji Haixuan was killed by Ye Feng in this way. They can even see that the power to destroy everything surges in Ji Haixuan''s body, which makes them feel frightened.


    This force can easily erase Ji Haixuan''s vitality. Similarly, it can easily let them fall.


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng instantly killed Ji Haixuan with his fingers. His expression didn''t change. It was like stepping on an ant.


    But the eight supreme elders did not dare to hesitate any more and turned around and left.


    The three of Bai Yinxing are calm, but Fu Kuang, Feng Wenbo and others are shaking their legs at the moment.


    This is almost impossible for the practitioners who fully control the physical power at the eight star peak. We can imagine how deep their fear is.


    When the eight supreme elders left the Jupiter sect in a hurry, Ye Feng took back his sight with deep contempt in his eyes.


    At the same time, taboo Castle Peak.


    On the mountains, countless demon families cover the sky. They surround the Mountain Gate of Qingshan sect and constantly attack the Yuanda array of Qingshan town.


    It was one of the ordinary descendants of the demon king who led the demon army to attack the array. At the moment, four evil prince descendants, including Jiao Zheng and Jiao Yan, were sitting in a temporary tent.


    "This big array is a turtle King''s shell. It can''t be shaken at all. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    Jiao Yan gnashed his teeth and threw away his long gun. He had just led a team of magic army to attack the Yuanda array in Qingshan town for a long time according to Jiao Zheng''s instructions, and now he returned.


    "Yes."


    Jiao Zheng looked indifferent when he heard the speech. He also saw the clue when he attacked the array these times.


    The grade of the Qingshan Zhenyuan array is extraordinary, even stronger than the defense array of the corner demon court.


    It can be seen that the heritage of the Terran is not shallow, and many things inherited from ancient times are very extraordinary.


    At present, it is doomed to be impossible to break through the Qingshan Zhenyuan array with the power in hand.


    Fortunately, Jiao Zheng has come up with a new way.


    "I have changed my plan and told jiaodu that he will do as I told him."


    Jiao Zheng calms Jiao Yan''s mood.


    "Hmm? What''s the plan?"


    Jiao Yan was curious and was about to ask, when he heard an angry cry from the outside world.


    "Terran mole ants, will you only shrink in this bastard''s shell? Have the ability to come out and fight with this devil!"


    Jiaodu''s drinking and swearing came into the big tent. He was the son of the demon king who led the demon army to attack the Yuanda array in Qingshan town. He was also the brother of Jiaozheng and others.


    "What''s the plan?"


    Jiao Yan frowned. Is it Jiao Zheng''s new plan to let Jiao Du scold?


    However, the curse array has been done before, but the Terran will not be angered at all, and even the Terran words fight back more fiercely.


    After some scolding, the corner demon family is angry enough. The changed plan doesn''t seem to be very good?


    "If you don''t come out, this guy will die."


    The voice of jiaodu came again, followed by a sad scream.


    This scream is not the voice of the horndemon, but the voice of the Terran.


    Jiao Yan was very familiar with the scream and raised his eyebrows in surprise, "brother, do you want to force them out with those residual souls?"


    In the sky, the remnant soul in Jiaoyan''s mouth is the former leader of Bibo sect, chaohaisheng.


    Today''s chaohaisheng has no flesh body, and the spirit is also incomplete. It seems that it is spliced piece by piece, and some parts are still missing.


    The originally handsome face, now revealing dark holes, looks ferocious and terrible, just like a resentful soul.


    Jiaodu is holding a purple gold gourd full of magic gas in his hand. The remnant soul of chaohaisheng is released from the gourd. There is a raging magic fire burning the spirit of chaohaisheng, which makes him scream constantly.


    "It''s tidal marine!"


    The nine patriarchs frowned when they saw this scene.


    "The one in jiaodu''s hand is one of the most precious treasures of Jiaomo family, the soul sucking Magic Gourd."


    The leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, said in a low voice. Her eyes were fixed on the magic gourd.


    The soul sucking magic gourd can devour the broken spirits between heaven and earth. Therefore, even if Chao Haisheng is killed and his soul is terrified, the soul sucking magic gourd will recover his remnant soul.


    Obviously, the remnant soul of chaohaisheng recovered by the soul sucking magic gourd is not complete, and his mind and memory have also lost a lot. At the moment, in addition to the scream roasted by the magic fire, he seems a little dull in other aspects.


    "What should I do? Should I save brother Chao?"


    The cloud magic water, which has a good relationship with the tide and sea, can''t help asking after observing the expressions of your patriarchs.


    "This move of the demon clan is to force us to go out to rescue. If we go out, we will be right in the arms of these evil people."


    Lord Tianlei, Gu Wei hesitated for a moment and said.


    "So what? Don''t you save it?"


    Qingshan sect leader, qingtianshi looks at you with tangled eyes.


    The nine patriarchs knew very well that to rescue Chao Haisheng was the plan of the demon clan.

 Chapter 2940

    Qingtianshi''s question made all the present patriarchs stunned on the spot, and the atmosphere fell into silence for a moment.


    At this time, Wu Hengyu, the leader of the cold blade sect, said solemnly, "saving is necessary. The remnant soul still has a chance to revive, as long as we find the right body."


    "But how to save it needs careful discussion."


    Wu Hengyu''s eyebrows were a little cautious, because no one knew what risks were hidden in the evil clan''s design to lure them out.


    In your view, jiaodu is just a cover in the open. Those who are really threatening must be hidden in the dark.


    But they know nothing about how many people there are in the dark and how powerful they are. This is a very bad thing.


    After all, if the horndemon king is hidden in the dark, all the people they send out must be destroyed.


    To be on the safe side, it''s best for people who can crush the corner to cross a crowd. Even if they are ambushed, they will only lose a small part of their combat power.


    But ambush must exist. They want to save people. The purpose is naturally to save chaohaisheng and retreat. The people who go to war must be able to deal with many dangers, otherwise they will die.


    In this way, how many people should be sent out is a troublesome matter.


    Looking at Wu Hengyu''s dignified face, the patriarchs were also very serious, and they discussed closely.


    In fact, even if chaohaisheng is rescued, the other party can be reborn.


    However, it is impossible for a crippled soul to return to its heyday after rebirth.


    Under such circumstances, it seems to be a very foolish decision to risk to save the tide and marine life.


    But you present are the patriarchs of the major sects, and Chao Haisheng''s position in the past was the same as theirs.


    The current tragedy of chaohaisheng makes you feel sad about the death of a rabbit. If you don''t save chaohaisheng, will they be abandoned?


    After a long discussion, they finally determined the rescue force, that is, 20 eight star peaks, led 100 elders and 1000 disciples.


    "Twenty eight star peaks can be blocked even if all the forces on the bright side of the corner demon clan are ambushed in the dark."


    Wu Hengyu said in a deep voice, "we want to bet. The king of corner gambling is not here. It''s just the corner politicians who want to lure us out."


    All patriarchs are well aware that if the horndemon King ambushes in the dark, how many people they send out will never return.


    But if the horndemon is not there, then the twenty eight star peak is enough to fight the current crisis.


    This is almost half the combat power of the nine zongmen, so we must be careful.


    At the same time, the power of the nine sects is actually much stronger than that of the corner politics, but they are always worried about the existence of the corner devil and dare not put all their eggs in one basket and fight with the corner politics.


    Therefore, the combat power has been repeatedly weakened by the corner politics, but now, the combat power of the ten main departments can still crush the corner politics, but the nine still dare not fight.


    Most of the patriarchs were too afraid. The threat of the horndemon King enveloped them like an abyss, which made them worried all the time and had no courage to fight back.


    "Go out and save chaohaisheng!"


    Soon, the 20 eight star peak composed of nine Supreme elders and elite elders led 100 Seven Star elders and 119 disciples out of the deep array of Qingshan town.


    The momentum of the twenty eight star peaks was extraordinary, even earth shaking. When they rushed to jiaodu, jiaodu only felt that there was an endless crisis, and their hair stood up.


    "These mole ants really dare to come out and save people!"


    Jiao Du''s face was pale. Thinking of Jiao Zheng''s orders, he immediately ordered the army to turn and run away. He ran in the front.


    "Die!"


    The nine rescuers saw this scene and guessed that jiaodu was to lure them into the ambush, but they pursued them without hesitation.


    Although jiaodu did not hesitate to lead the crowd to escape, there was still a significant gap between his speed and the eight star peak. Soon, the distance was narrowed and he was about to be caught up.


    "Hand over Lord Chao!"


    A white haired elder at the top of the eight stars shouted angrily and grabbed it to jiaodu.


    "It''s over, brother, why don''t you do it!"


    Jiaodu looked flustered. He felt that death was close. He couldn''t help but be distracted. He even secretly scolded Jiaozheng for not being trustworthy.


    At this time, a arrogant laughter sounded, and a long gun ran through the world, like a divine thunder, to the palm of the hand that grabbed jiaodu.


    "Bang!"


    The white haired elder turned his palm and tried his best to stop the fierce shot.


    The next moment, horny nightmare rushed out of the void and fought fiercely with the white haired Taishang elder.


    At the same time, there was a deafening cry of killing between heaven and earth, and countless horn demon soldiers showed their bodies from the void.


    Jiaozheng, Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue bear the brunt. They take the initiative to meet the peak of eight stars. Behind them, there are many ordinary descendants of the demon king to follow and fight with them.


    The world was darkened by the war, the sun and moon seemed to break, and all colors no longer existed on the battlefield.


    In the sky, it seems that there is only blood and darkness left, and the two sides have spared no effort in this fight.


    But even so, the corner politics side was suppressed by the 20 eight star peak.


    At this time, jiuzong found that there seemed to be only Jiaozheng, and the horndemon king was not there at all.


    It seems that in these days, jiuzong has been shrinking within the Castle Peak sect. The Jiaozheng people are anxious. They also underestimate jiuzong''s courage and believe that even if they send people to rescue, the rescue force is not very strong.


    But now, facts have proved that the horn government''s plan was wrong. I wanted to ambush nine cases, but I didn''t expect to be in danger.


    The situation of the corner demon clan became worse and worse. At this time, the corner government shouted angrily and said, "run!"


    The next moment, Jiao Zheng forced the two supreme elders in front of him to retreat, turned and fled, and other demon prince heirs were afraid of it.


    The mighty demon army fled in a hurry, and only the remnant soul of chaohaisheng remained on the battlefield.


    Nine rescuers chased the Jiaozheng group, but they had little effect. They just killed some ordinary demons. Finally, they took the shocked chaohaisheng remnant soul into the soul box and returned to the Castle Peak sect.


    Meanwhile, Jupiter is in the secret room.


    Ye Feng calmly sat on the stone couch, looked at Qianqiu Tu, who bowed in front of him, and calmly said, "you mean that the nine sects killed and retreated the corner demon clan and robbed the remnant soul of chaohaisheng, the Lord of Bibo sect, from the corner demon clan? ¡°


    "Yes, Lord Zhenshen, the nine sects are very important. If the corner government doesn''t help, they are not the opponents of the nine sects at all. I don''t know why the nine sects don''t destroy them, but shrink in the Castle Peak sect."


    Qianqiu Tu opened his mouth rather puzzled.


    "They''re worried about the hornlord¡°


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly. His eyes were deep and seemed to be thinking about something.

 Chapter 2941

    "Reasonably speaking, Jiao Zheng is not stupid. How could he make such a decision?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and Qianqiu Tu told him the whole story of the war. This is the message from the dark son sent by Jupiter.


    But in Ye Feng''s view, this war is somewhat strange. Jiao Zheng will not be blindly arrogant. Since he took the lead in killing Bibo clan, he ambushed nine people to support Bibo clan, and even didn''t hesitate to let Yusha heart help.


    This kind of incident shows that Jiao Zheng''s character is clearly in front of him. He is arrogant but not stupid. He works very methodically and even has a plan.


    Jiao Zheng himself knows that his current strength alone can''t compete with the nine big doors.


    Therefore, the corner government always regards the corner demon king as a hidden power that makes the nine major gates afraid.


    Under this power, Jiao Zheng led four attacks, three of which were just misleading and hid his real intention to destroy Bibo Zong.


    After the corner government completely destroyed Bibo Zong, it was too late for the people of the nine schools to know the truth. Then the corner government ambushed the people of the nine schools to support Bibo Zong.


    The pit killed more than a dozen eight star peaks. All this is to weaken the power of the nine major gates.


    Now, the nine zongmen still have the upper hand in terms of combat effectiveness. Jiao Zheng should not be so reckless, but he did.


    "The corner government is in the layout. He is creating opportunities, an opportunity to hit the nine zongmen with one blow."


    Ye Feng flashed a fine awn in his eyes, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Although he guessed Jiao Zheng''s plan, Ye Feng was not ready to interfere. The nine battles with Jiao Zheng had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At least, before the nine patriarchs came to kneel down, it had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Hahaha! It''s so refreshing to win this time!"


    In a place outside the territory of Qingshan sect, the leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Wei held up his wine cup and toasted all the leaders.


    "These evil demons are too arrogant. They just want to ambush us with this strength. Don''t they know that if they weren''t worried about the corner demon king, they would have been destroyed by nine schools?"


    Gu Wei laughed angrily.


    This victory cleared the haze from the hearts of the nine sects. After all, from the beginning of the battle, they always fell into the rhythm of angle politics and were constantly calculated by the other party.


    Jiuzong did not win once. Even if the other party was not the horndemon, they still felt depressed and even afraid.


    Now it is a good thing for jiuzong to win the battle array and even save chaohaisheng. It has boosted morale and raised everyone''s confidence in victory.


    "The demons are so cunning that they have to defend. This victory may be their plan. We can''t be careless."


    The leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong whispered softly, but there was also a sense of lightness in his eyebrows.


    Obviously, there was too much bad news during this period, and the victory dispelled the sadness in everyone''s heart.


    "Starfish meteorite iron has been handed over to chaohaisheng. He must be trying to refine starfish meteorite iron and reshape his body with the help of starfish."


    Qingtianshi, the leader of Qingshan sect, said with a smile.


    It''s also a good thing to save qingtianshi. At least let all the patriarchs present not worry that they will be abandoned after falling.


    Just then, footsteps sounded outside the hall, and all the patriarchs looked outside the hall.


    The white hermit walked in front. On both sides of him were Chu Li and Chen Gang owl. They looked dignified.


    Behind the three, there are five supreme elders. They are all representatives of the Jupiter faction, but their eyes are full of hatred at the moment.


    "What happened?"


    Zhao Changkong, the leader of xueri sect, stood up first. He looked at the supreme elders who entered the hall, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Ji Haixuan, the supreme elder of the blood day sect, has not returned. Only Ji Haixuan, the representative of the nine sects to Jupiter, is missing.


    "I''ve seen your lords."


    The white hermit stepped forward and bowed his hand.


    "I''ve seen master Bai."


    All patriarchs dare not neglect. Bai Yinxing, as the supreme elder, is their elder. Even if they are patriarchs, they should respect them.


    "Elder Bai, I don''t know what happened? Didn''t you go to Jupiter sect? Why is elder Ji Haixuan of my blood day sect missing?"


    Zhao Changkong felt a little bad and couldn''t help asking.


    "This matter..."


    The white hermit frowned slightly and seemed to be considering the wording to explain the Jupiter faction.


    "Lord Zhao, Ji Laoyou was killed by Ye Feng''s maniac!"


    Before Bai Yinxing opened his mouth, Fu Kuang shouted with a sad face.


    "What?"


    Zhao Changkong''s face changed suddenly, and all the patriarchs present were also surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that the nine Supreme elders of the nine sects, as representatives, went to the Jupiter sect, which has given Maple foot face.


    Not to mention that they have offered such generous conditions. In your view, even if ye Feng is not interested in these conditions.


    At most, he refused to help nine cases. He would never kill anyone. After all, they left in good faith. Ye Feng had no reason to hate them.


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    Lord Duanshan sect, Huang Ruze looked at Fu Kuang with a dignified face and asked eagerly.


    "I''d better talk about it."


    Before Fu Kuang spoke, Bai Yinxing took one step. His eyes looked at Fu Kuang with a trace of cold.


    Obviously, Fu Kuang wants to take the lead, expose Ye Feng''s malignancy, and push all the problems of this trip on Ye Feng, so that jiuzong hates Ye Feng.


    But as a colleague, Bai Yinxing obviously knows what the truth is. He doesn''t allow rich maniacs to do so.


    Fu Kuang thinks that jiuzong hates Ye Feng, and jiuzong can easily destroy Ye Feng, but Bai Yinxing doesn''t think so.


    Whether Ye Feng can defeat jiuzong or not, but now jiuzong has no reason to erect such a powerful enemy, not to mention that Ye Feng has done nothing wrong.


    "White hermit, think it over!"


    Fu Kuang looked at the white hidden star with an iron green face.


    "Rich crazy, do you still want to hide the truth? Your lords are not fools. They won''t believe your lies."


    Chen gangxiao, the holy fish sect, stood up. He looked at Fu Kuang coldly and said, "besides, brother Chu Li and I know the truth. The lies you deliberately made up are meaningless."


    As soon as he said this, he was not only rich and crazy, but also four people, including Tianlei zongfeng Wenbo, prisoner Niu Zongbu Yichen, looked gloomy.


    They want nine to hate Ye Feng, so that they can play with the shame suffered by Jupiter, but the white hermit three won''t give them this opportunity.


    This makes Fu Kuang and others hate Bai Yinxing. In their opinion, Bai Yinxing and his three people are against them for Ye Feng. They are nine traitors and turn their elbows outward.


    Seeing the differences between the representative teams, all patriarchs know that there are problems in this Jupiter faction trip.


    At the moment, I was not in a hurry to ask, but looked at the white hermit one after another, "master Bai, please talk."

 Chapter 2942

    "We went to the Jupiter sect. Qianqiu Tu came to meet us..."


    Bai Yinxing narrated the story impartially. He didn''t add any oil or integrate into his personal emotions.


    It can be said that it is most appropriate to let the white occult star explain what happened.


    All patriarchs always listened with an expressionless face. When Ye Feng asked the third patriarch of Yunyu sect to kneel down.


    Cloud magic water three people obviously show anger. In their eyes, Ye Feng is too arrogant and rude.


    Even if they had plotted Ye Feng''s secret before, how could they kneel down to a small generation of people as the patriarch of the ten major sects? This is a humiliation to them.


    Later, when they learned that Ye Feng had suppressed the six eight star peak supreme elders by himself, they couldn''t help but be silent.


    They have never mastered such power, nor can they master it.


    Every eight star peak is the strongest of Terrans. Even if there is a certain gap in strength between them, no matter how powerful an eight star peak is, it can''t defeat six with one.


    Even Wu Hengyu, the leader of the cold blade sect, the strongest of the three sects, can only defeat three with one at most, and he is the weakest three at the peak of the eight stars. If he is a little stronger, he can''t cope with it.


    It is almost certain that Ye Feng has the strength to surpass the eight star peak.


    On the top of the eight star peak, everyone present knows that it is their elusive power, the nine star saint.


    "Unexpectedly, it has become the realm of legend and really reappears in the world."


    Wu Hengyu sighed lightly. He is the most promising person to become the nine star Saint among the people in the wilderness.


    But Wu Hengyu himself is very clear that he is only the eight star peak after all. Even if he is the best in this realm, he is far away from the nine star saint.


    Between the two realms, it seems that there is an endless universe, which can not be touched at all, and even makes people despair.


    After that, Bai Yinxing continued to describe that when the nine patriarchs heard Ji Haixuan threatening Ye Feng, they already knew the result.


    "This fool!"


    Zhao Changkong, the leader of xueri sect, could not help biting his teeth and threatening a NINE-STAR saint. It was so stupid.


    "Finally, Ye Feng said that the conditions had changed due to Ji Haixuan''s remarks. If jiuzong wanted Ye Feng''s assistance, the nine patriarchs must kneel to Ye Feng."


    Bai Yinxing calmly told everything, and even he felt that there was no problem for Ye Feng to change his conditions. Ji Haixuan''s stupidity angered Ye Feng, and the nine patriarchs must pay a price for it.


    This is the respect for the strong. No matter where the world is, the awe of the strong always exists.


    Ye Feng is almost certain that he is the legendary nine star saint. In the face of such existence, even if the nine zongmen have rich background, as long as there is no strong person in the same realm, he is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with Ye Feng.


    To tell the truth, Bai Yinxing thinks that Ye Feng is kind enough. If another person has such power, he may kill four cases at the first provocation of the ten major sects and let them pay the price.


    "Let us all kneel down to him?"


    The color of the cloud magic water was iron and blue. He couldn''t accept it. A guy who looked like a mole ant and could be crushed to death at will became a nine star saint in the twinkling of an eye.


    The status of both sides changed in an instant, and he became the mole ant. Yunhuan water could not accept such an identity gap.


    As for other patriarchs, most of them also think so. They can show their kindness to Ye Feng and even pay a huge price in exchange for Ye Feng''s help.


    But let them kneel down, which is equivalent to giving up their dignity and even humiliating nine cases.


    After all, when they sit in this position, everything they say and do represents zongmen. They can''t kneel down, otherwise it represents jiuzong''s obedience to ye FengChen.


    "Let''s discuss it later."


    Wu Hengyu looked pale and shook his head. Even he couldn''t accept kneeling to Ye Feng.


    Of course, the more important reason is that the nine schools stick to the Castle Peak school, which can perfectly preserve themselves.


    Even, jiuzong defeated the demon clan and saved chaohaisheng from each other.


    As long as the horned demon king doesn''t fight, the nine are not afraid of the demon family at all. Therefore, they have some new ideas, even if the idea is very dangerous.


    That is, if it can be determined that the horn demon king doesn''t take action, they can go out together and destroy all the horn politics.


    Jiuzong has begun to consider counterattack. They are no longer worried about their own safety, so they are not so enthusiastic about asking Ye Feng for help.


    At the same time, Jupiter sent in.


    Ye Feng sat calmly in the secret room. A black mirror appeared in front of him. There was a fuzzy figure in the mirror, bowing respectfully to Ye Feng.


    "My Lord, I have just finished my seclusion. I didn''t expect them to do such a thing."


    The person in the mirror is Jiao Luan. In the first world war with Ye Feng, Jiao Luan saw the truth about his identity in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea. In order to revenge, he chose to surrender to Ye Feng.


    After that, Jiao Luan went back to the corner devil court for closure according to Ye Feng''s instructions. First, he wanted to improve his strength, but also to stare at the corner devil in the closure and prevent the other party from waking up suddenly.


    At the end of that stop, Ye Feng secretly handed over the magic star meteorite iron in his hand to jiaoluan for refining. Jiaoluan closed the door. Therefore, now his strength has made great progress by relying on the magic star meteorite iron, which is close to the realm of the demon king.


    This is not as close as the Cape government or the eight star peak of the Terran.


    But the real one is only one step away. Jiao Luan''s own perception is very clear. He doesn''t even need to continue to practice now. Simply, with an appropriate opportunity, he can naturally break through the realm.


    However, opportunities are ethereal and may appear at any time or never.


    Jiao Luan is not dedicated to looking for opportunities, and he is not eager. After all, Ye Feng controls everything behind him.


    "I already know."


    Ye Feng nodded calmly. Jiao Zheng and others attacked the Terran clan. He had learned from Qianqiu Tu''s mouth for a long time.


    "Do you need your subordinates to kill them?"


    Jiao Luan''s tone did not fluctuate, as if he wanted to kill not his close brothers, but several irrelevant passers-by.


    Ye Feng looked at Jiao Luan with satisfaction. It was obvious that the other party had understood his own positioning. He had surrendered and had to take Ye Feng as the core to consider the problem.


    Ye Feng, a human race, has also been guarding the Wutong city before, and obviously is a kindhearted and kindhearted man.


    In the past, the ten major sects always represented the hope of the Terran, and the population of the ten sects was not a small number.


    If Jiaozheng ruthlessly kills them, many people will die. Jiaoluan guesses that this is not what Ye Feng wants to see, so he asks whether Jiaozheng needs to kill them.

 Chapter 2943

    "It seems that you are very confident in the improvement of your strength."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiao Luan calmly and then said, "but it''s not necessary. You''ll expose yourself if you kill them. Don''t affect the overall situation."


    "Yes."


    When Jiao Luan heard Ye Feng mention the overall situation, he flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes and responded respectfully.


    "They can''t stir up trouble. I can erase them at will. Keeping them is just to make the ten main doors have a longer memory."


    Hearing this, Jiao Luan felt a little cold in his heart. He had learned the strength of Ye Feng long ago. The spirit, which was indomitable in the sea and unparalleled in the world, was deeply engraved in his mind.


    Whenever he recalls Ye Feng''s powerful spirit, Jiao Luan will feel powerless and dare not have the slightest resistance.


    Therefore, Ye Feng said that he could easily erase Jiao Zheng and others. He had no doubt, but took it for granted. Ye Feng was so powerful that it was normal to do this. If he couldn''t do it, it would be strange.


    "Is the corner demon still closed?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth again. He looked into Jiao Luan''s eyes and could see the strong killing meaning in each other''s eyes when they heard the word "horn demon king".


    "I''m still in seclusion, but when I refined the demon star meteorite a few days ago, I vaguely noticed that there was a wave in his seclusion."


    Jiao Luan pondered for a moment and said, "I can feel that his power is stronger than before. This retreat should make a breakthrough and is about to wake up."


    "Even if he becomes the devil emperor, he can be run over to death. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng calmly waved his hand.


    "Yes, but he certainly didn''t break through. I can detect it."


    Jiao Luan''s head was lower, but his eyes were more excited. He looked forward to the day when the horn demon king died.


    "Well, things outside have nothing to do with you. If you continue to practice, you''d better achieve the demon king state before the plan begins."


    Ye Feng waved his palm and the mirror slowly dispersed, and his words were transmitted to Jiao Luan''s ears the moment before the mirror completely disappeared.


    "Then the plan can officially begin."


    "I look forward to this day."


    In the dark, Jiao Luan clenched his fist.


    Castle Peak sect, Castle Peak town Yuanda array isolates everything inside and outside. The demon army is suspended in the four directions of the array, and miracles fall like rain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The large array is like an ocean, and the magic power is like stones, which ripples on it.


    It is impossible to break through the Qingshan Zhenyuan array with such an offensive.


    The nine patriarchs sat in the main hall. There was a holy fish in the center of the main hall.


    The fish''s eyes and ears are huge and occupy almost all its body. At the moment, a picture is showing in its bright eyes.


    In the picture, it is the demon army attacking the Yuanda array in Qingshan town at the moment. Jiaozheng and Jiaoyan charge in the front and bombard the array tirelessly.


    "These evil demons know they can''t break the array, but they have to do useless work. It''s really stupid."


    With a smile on the face of the world, Qingtian leisurely picked up the tea lamp, which seemed very relaxed and no longer the tension and fear when he was attacked by the demon clan.


    "They seem to have no forces Nouvelles to join."


    The fish''s graceful and pleasant voice sounded, and the strange fish below was her magic power. "The holy fish sees the world.".


    Through this magic power, Yu Wanrong noticed that there was no change in the combat power of the horn government, or even no new personnel.


    "Don''t underestimate these guys. You''ve all experienced their cunning."


    The leader of Jinmu clan, Zuling shook his head slightly, and his eyes always focused on the picture in the eyes of the holy fish.


    "The demons rarely do useless work. They attack meaninglessly and are likely to delay time and wait for other forces to join."


    "Yes, always be vigilant¡°


    Wu Hengyu said seriously. There was a cold breath in his hand, which kept flowing and built a map.


    This map is the map of taboo Castle Peak and thousands of miles around. He looked at the map and fell into meditation from time to time.


    Seeing the Jiaozheng group attacking for a long time, they could not help the Qingshan Zhenyuan array and were ready to retreat. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise outside the hall.


    "Lord! Lord!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the fuss like?"


    Qingtianshi frowned. He looked at the array elder of Qingshan sect who ran into the hall and said displeased.


    Now, the Castle Peak sect is the stronghold of the nine sects, and the other eight sects are all here. The elders of their own sects yell so loudly that he feels ashamed.


    "I, we studied the Yuanda array in Qingshan town and found a new function."


    The array elder still looked excited and said loudly.


    "What?"


    As soon as the leaders of Tianlei sect raised their eyebrows, Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect, suddenly stood up, stared at the array elder and asked, "what new function."


    The array elder hesitated and looked at qingtianshi.


    Qingtianshi glanced at Gu Wei and felt sick in his heart. How can he find new functions? This old thing is more excited than his Qingshan sect leader?


    But qingtianshi didn''t think much, nodded to the array elder, "say it."


    "We found that the Yuanda array in Qingshan town can expand. As long as the main array people are properly manipulated, they can expel the people in the array at will."


    The array elder was very proud.


    "Expansion?"


    Wu Hengyu, the leader of the cold blade sect, looked the same, but his tone was obviously cautious.


    "If the array expands, will the defense be weakened?"


    Other patriarchs obviously realized the importance of this problem and looked at the array elders one after another.


    "If the expansion range is too large, the defense will be weakened."


    The array elder replied.


    "This is too big. Do you have a specific number?"


    Qingtianshi looked slightly changed and asked quickly.


    "According to our judgment, the large array expanded for 50 Li at most, and then the defense weakened."


    The array elder pondered: "but according to the power of the horndemon clan, even if the defense is weakened, they can''t break the array."


    "After careful calculation, the array will expand at most 100 Li, and then it will be difficult to resist the attack of the corner demon clan."


    The words of the array elder made your patriarchs'' eyes shine, and Gu Wei was even more breathless.


    "Great, so..."


    Gu Wei looked straight at other patriarchs with a trace of inquiry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Wu Hengyu shook his head slightly, still very calm. He looked at the array elder and smiled calmly: "this is good news, but I need to confirm one thing."


    "Lord Wu, excuse me."


    The array elders salute respectfully. As the most powerful existence of the ten major sects, almost all practitioners respect Wu Hengyu.


    "Does the expansion of the array have an impact on the main array? If the array is really expanded to 100 miles, can the main array be maintained stably?"

 Chapter 2944

    "It should be."


    The array elder seemed hesitant. "It is inferred that the main array person will not have too much pressure when the array is expanded for 100 Li, but it needs to be tested."


    "Well..."


    Wu Hengyu nodded slightly and fell into meditation.


    The grade of the green mountain Zhenyuan array is too high. According to the strength of the nine sects, they can''t even understand many aspects. They can only use the most basic array functions.


    Because they have little control over the array, the inferred results can not be fully trusted. They must have actual tests.


    "This matter is very important. Who knows at present."


    The sky was heavy and asked solemnly.


    "There are only masters and people who participate in array research."


    The array elder thought and said, "there are only 37 people at present."


    "This matter must not be divulged."


    You suzerain masters look serious. Their array expands. They can even repel the enemy in the process of expansion. Such an effect is unimaginable.


    Similarly, such an effect can do too much. It can even turn over nine cases in one game and lay the foundation for victory. There must be no omission.


    "I understand. After I found that the array can be expanded, I gave a serious order. There must be no heart leakage."


    The array elder nodded quickly.


    "This matter needs to be carefully calculated."


    Wu Hengyu raised his head at the moment, his eyes shining, and he saw a good opportunity to destroy the demon clan.


    It has been half a month since the corner demon clan attacked the Castle Peak sect.


    The Yuanda array in Qingshan town is always strong, which makes the corner government particularly angry. If this stalemate continues, when can they destroy the nine main gates and establish the supreme war intention of fighting with Ye Feng.


    "Continue to attack and release the remnant souls of the four Supreme elders of the Terran family today."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes were sharp. He mastered the soul sucking Magic Gourd. In the battle of defeating Bibo sect and ambushing nine supporting people, Jiao Zheng swallowed the souls of many important people in ten major sects through the soul sucking Magic Gourd.


    Although these souls are only remnant souls, they are of great use in terms of the importance nine schools attach to Chaohai remnant souls.


    Soon, Jiao Zheng led all the Jiao demons to attack the Yuanda array in Qingshan town again.


    During the battle, the soul sucking Magic Gourd in the sky flew into the sky and turned into a hundred feet. As soon as the mouth of the gourd was sprayed, four residual souls appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Elder Ji Yuan, elder Bu Youling¡°


    The faces of the patriarchs who were watching the war in the Qingshan sect hall changed greatly, especially Wu Hengyu and Zuling.


    Ji Yuan and bu Youling are the supreme elders of Han Renzong and Qingshan Zong respectively. One of them is highly respected and the other has different talents. They are the pillars of the two Zongs.


    Unfortunately, both of them were ambushed by Jiaozheng and fell at the exit of Xuhe Hongqiao on the way to assist bibozong.


    I thought both of them were terrified. Unexpectedly, they were restrained by the soul sucking Magic Gourd.


    At the same time, the other two remnant souls also showed their true faces. They were Zhou Piaoling, the supreme elder of Yunyu sect, and the first general of the supreme elder of Duanshan sect.


    Cloud magic water and Huang Ruze also looked surprised. At the moment, there was one more person in the hall in addition to nine patriarchs.


    It is precisely to reshape the flesh. At present, there are only Chaohai students with seven star cultivation.


    Chao Haisheng was also restrained by the soul sucking Magic Gourd and saved by the nine sects. Although he reshaped his body, his spirit was incomplete and many memories no longer exist.


    But when he fought with the horndemon family, his memory was very clear. At the moment, he saw Ji Yuan and others in the same situation as himself, and his face was complex.


    "We must save them!"


    Cloud magic water said without hesitation.


    "Of course we need to save it, but how to save it needs a plan."


    Qiu Yu''s eyes flickered as the leader of prisoner Niu clan said, "the horned demon clan must have a plot to release the ghost of the supreme elders. It''s impossible to say that there is an ambush behind them¡°


    "Yes, but I''m afraid they can''t think of it. Now we''re waiting for him!"


    Huang Ruze, the leader of Duanshan sect, showed a proud smile. All the leaders looked at each other with excitement.


    "Since you are ready to show your cards, you must win a big victory. You''d better grab the soul sucking Magic Gourd."


    Wu Hengyu looked still calm. He said seriously, "I''m afraid there are a lot of remnant souls in the magic gourd. There are heroes who died for our Terran. We must save them."


    Soon, they agreed on the countermeasures. When the corner demon family frantically attacked the Yuanda array in Qingshan town and thought that the people of the nine sects would still shrink as before, a series of angry shouts suddenly sounded.


    "Kill!"


    This is the peak of thirty eight stars, leading more than half of the strong ones to rush out. The surging power of stars in their bodies shakes the world.


    Thousands of magical powers swept down, like a rainstorm destroying the sky and earth, to completely submerge the horndemon family.


    "These guys, how can they rush out!"


    Jiao Zheng''s complexion changed slightly. If you really want to calculate, the combat power of the Jiao demon family is far inferior to the nine zongmen.


    For a long time, Jiao Zheng dared to attack the Yuanda array in Qingshan town with the help of the fear of the diagonal demon king of the nine main gates.


    But now it seems that the nine zongmen seem to conclude that the horn demon king is not here, or they have some other cards and dare to rush out.


    "Withdraw!"


    The hard war could not be fought. Without hesitation, Jiao Zheng called the horn demon army back.


    Jiaoyan, Jiaoyue and other demon prince heirs accompanied Jiaozheng, who recalled the soul sucking Magic Gourd at the first time.


    "Kill, we must get the soul sucking Magic Gourd back!"


    The people of the nine sects brandished their weapons. Nearly 20 eight star peaks chased and attacked the Jiaozheng group, which is bound to snatch back the soul sucking Magic Gourd.


    While they were fighting, leaf maple stood in the air above their heads and 10000 meters high.


    His dark clothes were rattled by the vigorous wind, but Ye Feng didn''t move. There were stars around him, which easily blocked the extremely sharp wind blade from one meter away.


    Ye Feng came here not long ago to watch the battle. According to his expectation, after the war, the Terran and the horndemon are destined to win.


    "If the nine sects are taken lightly, they are in danger of collapse."


    Ye Feng''s face was plain. He watched nearly 20 eight star peaks chase after Jiao Zheng and other evil prince heirs all the way, and wanted to snatch the soul sucking Magic Gourd at all costs.


    Now, both sides of the chase are 50 miles away from the Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, and the corner government side is constantly bombarded by the magic power of the eight star peak of the Terran. The speed is getting slower and slower, and will be caught up soon.


    "Hum, here you are!"


    Jiao Zheng suddenly threw out the soul sucking Magic Gourd in his hand. The Terran side quickly protected the soul sucking Magic Gourd and received it in his hand.


    Most of them are still chasing the politicians.


    The ordinary combat power of Terrans and demons is dominated by demons, but the top combat power Terrans are firmly in the upper hand.

 Chapter 2945

    Jiaozheng and his followers fled in a panic, but there was a soul sucking magic gourd that stopped the speed of the Terran side for a moment. Jiaozheng and his followers successfully escaped hundreds of miles away from the Yuanda array in Qingshan town.


    Now, the Terran eight star peak is no longer chasing. They think of the patriarch''s warning, resolutely stop and turn to the taboo green mountain.


    "Why don''t they chase?"


    The ordinary Prince of the devil who followed Jiao Zheng was shocked to see the Terran leave, and he was very confused.


    Reasonably speaking, if these Terrans continue to chase, they are bound to catch up with them.


    At that time, there will be a war between the two sides. The demon clan will be seriously damaged. How can the Terran miss such a good opportunity.


    "Well, they are cautious."


    Jiao Zheng''s face was cold. He looked at a huge mountain not far away and sighed in his heart.


    "However, these guys dare to chase a hundred miles, which is much better than before."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes flashed, "next time, next time, they will be hooked!"


    At the moment, although Jiao Zheng and others escaped, the demon army was not so lucky.


    Thirty eight star peaks, together with nine families and thousands of people, the outbreak of combat power is earth shaking.


    The demon army was badly damaged. Nearly half of the soldiers fell around the taboo green mountain in this war, and most of the others escaped in embarrassment.


    "Brother, I''m afraid we can''t compete with nine cases at present."


    Jiao Yan looked at Jiao Zheng with a dignified look. Before, the demon family army had not suffered heavy losses, so he couldn''t help the green mountain town Yuan array.


    Now nearly half of the demon army has suffered casualties, and the Terran has the confidence to send people out to fight.


    In this case, hornnightmare even had some fear. For the first time, he found out what kind of power can erupt when these humble Terrans, like mole ants, are gathered together as their rations.


    "Well, I have my own plan."


    Jiao Zheng shook his head. He looked at the taboo green mountain calmly without any panic in his eyes.


    Jiao Zheng was so calm that Jiao Yan and others were relieved.


    Ten thousand meters high, Ye Feng looked at the horny people calmly. Beside him was xianyun''er with a happy face.


    "I didn''t expect jiuzong to have such strength to beat back the horndemon clan. In this way, I''m afraid this crisis can be lifted."


    Xianyun''er is a little excited. Although the style of the ten major sects is shameful, it is the Terran force after all. It is a good thing for xianyun''er that they can defeat the horndemon clan.


    "I''m afraid things may not be what you think."


    Ye Feng looked calm. Among the nine sects, several were fairly good, but many were pedantic and stupid.


    Perhaps, the ten major gates were indeed the hope of the Terran at first, but with the passage of a long time, most of the ten major gates have changed.


    They forget their former ideals and no longer protect the Terran. Instead, they are greedy for pleasure, think they are superior, and regard the ordinary Terran as a mole ant.


    Therefore, many of the nine cases were regarded as scum and black sheep by Ye Feng.


    With such a guy, nine cases of cooperation is not necessarily the best result, and they may be implicated and harmed at the critical moment.


    On the other side, in the Qingshan sect hall, all the patriarchs looked happy, and the whole Qingshan sect was full of joy.


    The victory of another war brought high morale to jiuzong. These terrible and ferocious Horned Demons are no longer terrible in jiuzong''s eyes.


    "I suggest we kill them directly and catch them all!"


    In the Castle Peak sect, the eight star peaks gathered together. They held up their wine glasses and discussed excitedly.


    "Nonsense, the power of the horndemon family has never been due to these ordinary people, but the horndemon king."


    Someone was calm and denied the other party''s proposal.


    "Hum, when did the horned demon king fight for so long? The horned demon king can''t say where he went."


    "Be careful, too. These demons are evil and cunning. Don''t be careless and fall into their trap."


    "If I say, it is you old guys who are too counselled and afraid of wolves before and tigers after that that that makes the demon clan press and fight for so long."


    "Yes, I went out earlier to do these evil demons, and I would have destroyed them all!"


    The whole area outside the Castle Peak sect is full of controversy. Some people think that we should work hard to completely destroy the demon clan, while others are more stable and think we should be careful.


    In the main hall, all patriarchs listened to the noise from the outside and looked different.


    Wu Hengyu still looked calm. He glanced at the patriarchs present and said, "everyone, this victory is a good thing. It is a great victory without exposing the secret of the expansion of the array!"


    "Yes, as long as the cards of the expansion of the array are not revealed, we will have the confidence to constantly fight with the demon clan and have the opportunity to destroy them sooner or later."


    Jinmu ancestral tombs recognize the same path.


    "But I think the horn demon clan suffered so many casualties in this war that the horn demon king never took action. Did he not pay attention to this war at all?"


    Lord Duanshan sect, Huang Ruze''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t be careless. The demon family is crafty, and this time it''s the corner government. Their descendants of the demon king lead the demon family army to fight."


    "You know, the most important thing for the corner demon king is the corner politics. They have the confidence to fight with us, and there is definitely the support of the corner demon king behind them."


    All patriarchs talked about it one after another, and finally set the tone. You must be careful. You are not sure where the corner demon king is. You must never take risks.


    "Alas, if ye Feng helps, even if he doesn''t do it, he just sits in the Castle Peak sect. Jiuzong can be assured to kill out boldly, which is bound to destroy the corner government."


    At this time, the leader of Jinmu clan, Zuling, suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Hum, although Ye Feng may be a nine star saint, he is young. I''m afraid he has just broken through."


    The color of the cloud magic water was cold, and he retorted: "even if he is in charge, when the corner demon king comes, can he stop the corner demon king? You know, the corner demon king has been immersed in the demon king realm for many years, and his strength is extraordinary."


    "Hey, I''m just saying, why are you so excited?"


    Zuling frowned and said discontentedly.


    "The matter of maple leaf has passed. Why do you mention him? Do you have anything to do?"


    At the moment, the leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Wei, looked at Zuling coldly. "Besides, the condition for Ye Feng to make a move is to kneel down to him. Are you kneeling?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the patriarchs looked heavy and stopped arguing.


    "All right."


    Wu Hengyu tapped his finger on the table, "now I have nine opportunities to get through this crisis. Don''t say it before. I''d better consider the present."


    "I suggest that if the corner government side attacks again next time, all but the nine Supreme elders and nine others who need the main array can go to war."


    Chao Haisheng, with a murderous face, suddenly said.

 Chapter 2946

    "How can this work?"


    Jinmu patriarch, Zuling frowned.


    "Brother Chao, pour out. If the horndemon King ambushes, all the nine main doors will be finished."


    Prisoner Niu Zong Qiu Yu had no choice but to shake his head.


    All the patriarchs present are very clear that the Bibo sect was destroyed and chaohaisheng was killed by the horndemon clan.


    Now he has only a remnant soul, and many memories are lost, but the memory of the war of the destruction of Bibo Zong is very profound.


    Therefore, chaohaisheng hated the Horned Demons very much. Now his obsession is to destroy the Horned Demons. It is normal for him to propose nine cases to do it together.


    However, the patriarchs here have many concerns. There are still patriarchal gates behind them. They must be careful in every step.


    "Hum, in every previous war, didn''t you lose because of lack of manpower? Now you have two wars and two victories. You should know what to rely on!"


    Chao Haisheng looked angry. "Don''t think I only have a disabled soul and don''t understand anything. I''ve seen through these evil tricks of the demon family. As long as the nine sects come out together, they will be destroyed!"


    "Well, stop arguing."


    Wu Hengyu waved his hand, "if the corner demon clan attacks again next time, the number of people can be increased, but we can''t do it all."


    Smelling the speech, Chao Haisheng had to argue again, but the cloud magic water on one side pulled his sleeve, "well, don''t say any more."


    In fact, Chao Haisheng has now reshaped his body and can sit in the hall to discuss with the patriarchs.


    But Bibo sect has been destroyed, and chaohaisheng''s strength is no more than seven stars. He can still sit here. It is for the sake of your past friendship, otherwise he is not qualified.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and the horndemon clan seems to have lost their courage because of the previous two defeats and dare not attack the Castle Peak sect again.


    Now they just surround the Castle Peak sect, but they have never taken the initiative, and jiudazhongmen has long been ready to fight a protracted war and will not take the lead at all.


    At this moment, a towering palace stands in the army center of the horned demon family. It was built by the horned demon soldiers not long ago to house a group of demon princes.


    Jiaozheng''s residence, at the top of the palace, is made of dark magic stone filled with magic gas, emitting magic light into the sky.


    "Jiao Luan, you are finally closed¡°


    Deep in the palace, in the dark secret room, a black mirror appeared in front of Jiao Zheng''s body, in which Jiao Luan''s vague figure appeared.


    "Uncle Jiaozheng, how did you attack Shida gate?"


    Jiao Luan pretended to have just broken the pass and asked suspiciously.


    "It was your words that inspired me. Since I want to fight to the death with Ye Feng to break through the demon king realm, of course, I should make all preparations."


    Jiao Zheng said with a hearty smile: "destroy the ten main doors and save up the supreme war spirit. At that time, the chance of promotion will be the most objective if we fight with Ye Feng."


    "Jiao Luan, since you have broken the pass, come and fight side by side with me."


    "I have some things to do in the king''s court. I can''t go for the time being."


    Jiao Luan pretended to be tangled and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡±Is that right¡°


    Jiao Zheng was a little disappointed, but then he cheered up and said, "in that case, I won''t force you."


    "In fact, there is a second reason to contact you this time."


    "Uncle, please."


    With a cold flash in his eyes, Jiao Zheng said, "originally you were closed. I intend to borrow your dark talisman to mobilize Jiao to kill the dark guard against the nine main gates¡°


    "The horn kills the dark guard?"


    Jiao Luan was surprised. This is the assassination guard personally created by the horn demon king. Everyone is proficient in concealment and assassination, and it is a seven horn realm.


    This is an extremely terrible force. Even the best offspring of the demon king like Jiao Luan should be shocked to kill the dark guard in the face of Jiao Luan.


    After all, the existence of three thousand seven horn levels can pile up several octagonal peaks even if they are piled up.


    "Uncle, I need to think about it carefully. Grandpa gave me the dark symbol before he closed the door, just let me guard the king''s court."


    Jiao Luan seemed hesitant.


    "I don''t know how long it will take my father to shut down. He won''t wake up in a short time, but as long as you let the horn kill the dark guard to help me, I promise to destroy the nine main gates in seven days¡°


    The corner government is murderous. He has already wanted how to destroy the nine main gates. Now he only needs to kill the dark guard.


    "Well, I''ll check grandpa''s condition. If he won''t break the pass in a short time, I''ll ask the horn to kill dark Wei to help uncle¡°


    Jiao Luan nodded.


    Seeing this, Jiao Zheng was excited and nodded repeatedly.


    The black mirror dissipated, and Jiao Luan pan sat in the dark secret room, but he didn''t go to investigate the horn demon king, because he knew that the horn demon king was about to break through the pass.


    What Luan said just now is just an excuse.


    The black mirror condensed again. This time, Jiao Luan did not contact Jiao Zheng, and Ye Feng''s body was revealed in the mirror.


    "My Lord, Jiao Zheng has just contacted me and wants to borrow the horn to kill the dark guard. Do you want to lend it to him?"


    Jiao Luan said carefully.


    "The horn kills the dark guard?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He heard the name for the first time.


    Jiao Luan quickly informed Ye Feng of the situation of Jiao killing the dark guard, and the wrapped horn demon king gave him the dark talisman to control the angle killing the dark guard.


    "The inside information of the horn demon family is really extraordinary. There is such a force hidden in the dark."


    Ye Feng''s mouth aroused a playful smile. He looked at Jiao Luan calmly. "Since Jiao Zheng wants to kill dark Wei to help, give it to him."


    "My Lord, if the angle kills the dark guard, I''m afraid the nine sects will suffer heavy casualties..."


    "Well, they''re just rotten meat. They''ll be cut off sooner or later."


    Ye Feng said calmly that he was not satisfied with the performance of the nine zongmen. Instead of letting him deal with it, he might as well let the horndemon clan do it. Only in this way can he have a deeper memory.


    "I see."


    Jiao Luan bowed his head respectfully.


    "Also, when the angle kills the dark guard to participate in the war, it is the time when the plan is launched."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were deep. In the mirror, he stood at a high altitude, looked at the stars all over the sky, and his tone was ancient well without waves: "it''s time to realize your wish."


    "Yes!"


    Jiao Luan''s eyes were full of surprise. He knew what Ye Feng said.


    And his wish is to let the horndemon king be doomed and lose his soul. This day is not far away.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t broken through the realm of the demon king. I''m afraid I can''t avenge myself."


    Jiao Luan''s eyes flashed, and a thick hatred flowed by.


    After that, Ye Feng disconnected the contact, while Jiao Luan waited for half a day before condensing the black mirror again.


    "Uncle Jiao Zheng, if I give you the horn killing dark guard, are you sure you can destroy the nine main gates in seven days?"


    "Of course."


    Jiao Zheng looked excited in the mirror. He said with a smile: "good nephew, don''t hesitate. Let Jiao kill the dark guard to help me. This battle will be a great victory!"


    "Well, I will immediately order the horn to kill the dark guard to go to the forbidden green mountain. At that time, their command will be handed over to Uncle Jiao Zheng."

 Chapter 2947

    Time passed, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye. Jiuzong and horndemon were still in a stalemate.


    Ye Feng takes xianyun''er to the Hongqiao of Xuhe River, which contains great power, which makes Ye Feng very interested.


    This time when he went out, Ye Feng watched the war between jiuzong and Jiaomo clan. It was just by the way, and Xuhe Hongqiao was his real purpose.


    "Is this the virtual river? It''s the first time I''ve seen it in the wilderness for so long."


    Standing on the Hongqiao bridge, xianyun''er looked at the surging virtual river below, with exclamation and a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Virtual river will make everything virtual and annihilate. Few creatures can cross Hongqiao except through Hongqiao.


    "Empty River... Strange empty power."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This ability to make all creatures void is very extraordinary.


    "According to the bookish elder, it is recorded in the book collection that the cause of the virtual river is a body emitting nothingness. It fell from the sky and turned into a river, creating the virtual river."


    The virtual river flows ceaselessly. Ye Feng recalls what the old bookworm told him. He wants to explore the virtual River and see what secrets he can find.


    "Wait for me here."


    Ye Feng told xianyun''er and flew out of the Hongqiao directly to the virtual river.


    "Brother Ye Feng, be careful."


    Xianyun''er''s face changed slightly. The virtual river seemed very dangerous to her. Even if ye Feng''s strength was superior, she couldn''t help feeling worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and rushed to the virtual river without looking back.


    Before he got close to the river, the terrible virtual force swept through. Ye Feng felt that this force tried to turn his flesh and soul into nothingness and assimilate him into a part of the virtual river.


    However, Ye Feng''s body is extremely strong and comparable to the body of the God King. Even if his body is damaged, he has not recovered until now. It is impossible to make Ye Feng''s body nihilistic only by the power of Xuhe.


    ¡±Bang! ¡°


    Ye Feng rushed into the virtual River, which seemed to be composed of water, but only when he really entered the river did he find that there was no water at all, but endless nothingness.


    The Qi of nothingness is extremely chaotic. In this nothingness, the sense of direction disappears, and people''s consciousness and mind become trance.


    Ye Feng knows the sea, the spirit shines, easily resists the influence of nothingness, and he continues to advance to the depths of the virtual river.


    As Ye Feng continued to dive, he heard a strange roar.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the breath of nothingness surged, and a small snake covered with purple scales and embedded with a nothingness gem in the center of his eyebrow suddenly rushed out.


    The little snake''s slender snake letter kept huffing and puffing. Its eyes were full of cruel light and bit Ye Feng hard.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly bright. The little snake contained rich nothingness rules, which came from the nothingness gem in the center of his eyebrows. This gem seemed to be a condensation of nothingness rules, similar to star meteorite iron.


    "Creak!"


    Ye Feng calmly stretched out his palm, and the power of the stars turned into a cage. In a twinkling, he shrouded the little snake, imprisoned in the void, and was pinched in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng.


    "Hiss!"


    The little snake was unwilling to roar, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Feng''s bondage at all.


    Ye Feng looked unchanged, calmly stretched out his hand and pinched the nothingness gem in the middle of the snake''s eyebrows with his fingers.


    With a pull, the nothingness gem blooms a nothingness light to resist the pull of leaf maple, while the little snake makes a painful cry.


    "Bang!"


    As the nothingness gem was pulled off by Ye Feng, the nothingness silk thread at the connection between the snake''s eyebrow and the nothingness gem broke one by one. The snake exploded at the moment of losing the gem, turned into a nothingness breath and integrated into the nothingness river.


    The little snake disappeared, and the nothingness gem lay in the palm of Ye Feng''s hand. Unexpectedly, it burst into dazzling brilliance. There was a violent surge of energy inside, and it was about to burst the next moment.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Ye Feng looked calm, the power of stars swarmed up, and many poured into the nothingness gem to suppress this violent energy fluctuation.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also felt that there were incomplete nihility laws flowing in this gem through the power flowing into the nihility gem.


    "Nothingness..."


    Ye Feng was so blessed that he suddenly closed his eyes and sat in the mixing of nothingness. He observed these nothingness laws and tried to understand them.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and Ye Feng got up slowly. There was a flash of nothingness in his eyes.


    ¡±Now it seems that the origin of the virtual river may be really like what the bookish elder said. It is the remains of an empty creature. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He urged the nihility law he had just understood. He saw that his arms gradually nihilized and finally integrated into the river formed by the nihility breath, regardless of each other.


    At the moment, Ye Feng seems to have become a one armed man, but he can clearly feel the existence of his nihilistic arm. Although the nihilistic arm and the flowing nihilistic Qi are homologous, they are completely different and will not be completely integrated together.


    Because this is Ye Feng''s arm, the power of emptiness comes from himself, which is not connected with the emptiness of the emptiness river.


    The heart read a move, the disappeared arm appeared again, and the corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a radian.


    "If I can understand more nihility laws, I can also make myself completely nihilistic¡°


    At present, through the gem of nothingness, Ye Feng only understands some incomplete nothingness laws, so he can only turn one arm into nothingness at most, but as long as he can understand more, he can turn into nothingness sooner or later.


    However, this incarnation of nothingness doesn''t seem to have any special effect. It won''t increase Ye Feng''s strength. At most, it can avoid most attack means after turning into nothingness.


    "Originally, I just wanted to explore a virtual river. It''s good to have such a harvest. It''s always good to have more defense means."


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head. Then he looked down. The breath of nothingness was still flowing, and there was boundless nothingness under his feet.


    From the outside, although the virtual river is large, it is still within the size range of ordinary rivers.


    But when you enter the virtual River, you will find that the river is boundless, just like the real boundless void.


    Being in this river will make people feel small and powerless.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s heart is tough and unaffected. He continues to dive. On the way, he meets a small snake with nothingness gemstones in the center of his eyebrows again.


    This time, the number of small snakes surged, with nearly 100. Ye Feng imprisoned them one by one and deprived them of precious stones.


    After obtaining nearly 100 gemstones, Ye Feng found that most of the void rules contained in gemstones are the same, but occasionally some strange rules appear.


    By understanding these rules one by one, Ye Feng has a deeper understanding of nothingness.


    In the dark, Ye Feng noticed that there was a vast force in the depths of the virtual River, attracting him to go.


    "This is¡°


    Ye Feng never hesitated, followed this attraction, and the surrounding scenery changed.

 Chapter 2948

    One by one, they are condensed by the breath of nothingness, but like real trees, they take root in the breath of nothingness, stretch their branches and float green leaves.


    A vast forest appeared in front of Ye Feng. He saw that there were many lives in the forest, mostly ordinary beasts.


    Monkeys, wild boars, goshawks... These beasts are stronger than small snakes, but their strength is limited.


    Speaking of it, the snake''s strength is at most seven corners, and it can''t pose any threat to Ye Feng. So are these beasts.


    The real danger of the virtual river lies in the strange river itself. The life bred in the river is not dangerous.


    But these forests and lives condensed by the Qi of nothingness surprised Ye Feng. The rules of nothingness he understood did not contain such power.


    "Can nothingness give birth to life?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and walked slowly into the forest.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as his front foot stepped into the forest, Ye Feng heard a thunderous roar, and a fierce tiger covered with purple stripes rushed from behind the tree.


    "I found you long ago."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and waved his arm. The powerful power of the stars turned into chains and immediately bound the tiger.


    "Hiss!"


    With a palm move, the power of the stars shrouded the nothingness gem in the center of the tiger''s eyebrows, and then tore it off.


    "Roar..."


    The tiger let out a painful wail, and his body turned into nothingness. Ye Feng looked at the nothingness gem in the palm of his hand and his eyes flashed.


    Most of the void laws contained in this gem are very strange, and Ye Feng did not understand them.


    "Good thing¡°


    Ye Feng looked at other creatures in the forest. He speculated that different nihility laws condense different forms of life.


    Therefore, the nothingness gem in the middle of the snake''s eyebrow is very different from that of the tiger.


    There are all kinds of life in the forest. If you understand the nothingness gemstones in their eyebrows, you can''t get a complete nothingness law.


    Think of it and do it. The next moment, maple leaf turned into streamer and rushed to the creatures in the forest.


    There are no powerful creatures in the forest. The most powerful one is only an eight star giant elephant. At the moment, it falls at Ye Feng''s feet and turns into nothingness.


    "Thirty seven nothingness gemstones."


    Ye Feng sits on the crown of a big tree. He has checked that the nihility laws contained in these gemstones are indeed different.


    Then, Ye Feng sat with his eyes closed and understood these rules. Just as he was immersed in them, the big tree under him suddenly rioted.


    Branches twined around leaf maple one by one. On the trunk of the tree, two eyes condensed with nothingness appeared, and a nothingness gem appeared above them.


    At the same time, the whole forest seems to be awakened by the big trees at this moment. Countless big trees stretch their branches and attack Ye Feng at the same time.


    Branches cover the sky and block out the sun, condense into a net, and envelop the leaf maple.


    "You are waiting!"


    Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes. He had already noticed the strangeness of the forest. Just now, it was just for acting, just to let these trees show their true colors.


    "Boom¡°


    Ye Feng blew out with a fist. His powerful body contained boundless power. In an instant, he smashed the branches all over the sky. Then his body flashed in front of the eyes of the tree under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    With another punch, the tree burst open, and the empty gem on the trunk flew out, which was waved into the bag by Ye Feng.


    "Wow!"


    The forest was in a complete riot, and the leaves sounded like a rainstorm with the wind.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care about this. His flesh blooms a strong power of Qi and blood, which turns into a barrier around his body to easily block the attacks of these trees.


    "The power that attracts me is deep in the forest¡°


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. His body drew residual shadows in the forest and moved forward at a high speed towards the depths.


    Soon, Ye Feng reached the depths of the forest. This time, he saw a huge creature lying on the ground.


    This is a cow. It is as big as a mountain. It is also a body condensed by nothingness, but he obviously has a certain wisdom. At the moment, the cow''s eyes are round and staring at Ye Feng angrily.


    "Nihility condensed creatures can also give birth to wisdom..."


    Ye Feng was more and more surprised. This virtual river brought him a lot of surprises.


    "Moo!"


    The divine cow shouted, and Ye Feng felt a strong sense of killing from the cry.


    "Just because you want to kill me?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion remains unchanged. The divine cow has reached the strength of the eight star peak, but for Ye Feng, it is still not afraid.


    At the next moment, the divine cow suddenly got up and rushed towards Ye Feng. A pair of ox horns twinkled with sharp cold, and a strong nothingness power enveloped it.


    Ye Feng felt the existence of the law of nothingness from the ox horn. If touched by the ox horn, it will turn into nothingness.


    "Another strange law of nothingness."


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. All the nihility laws he had obtained before were nihilization, and he had no ability to attack.


    The law that constitutes the divine cow obviously has the means to kill the enemy and turn the enemy into nothingness, which is a very powerful force.


    "Come!"


    Ye Feng looked at the divine cow rushing, without any fear. He even stretched out his arm and grabbed the horn of the cow.


    "Bang!"


    The palm collided with the ox horn, and Ye Feng''s body was shocked. He felt a strong force of law pouring into his body to turn him into nothingness.


    The virtual ability of this law has to surpass the virtual River, but it still can''t affect Ye Feng.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng directly clenched the ox horn and made a sudden force.


    "Moo!"


    The divine cow made a frightened cry. It was swung up by Ye Feng holding the horn of the cow, and then smashed into the boundless forest.


    "Bang!"


    The sacred cow smashed into the forest, and its huge body annihilated the big trees one by one, and its condensed body became broken, and many parts turned into nothingness and dissipated.


    Without any mercy, Ye Feng grabbed the divine cow and swept into the forest, just like harvesting crops with a sickle, and the trees turned into nothingness.


    Finally, the whole forest was smashed by Ye Feng with a divine cow, and the divine cow''s body was completely blown open, leaving only a fist sized nothingness gem suspended in the void.


    This nothingness gem is much larger than that of other creatures. Ye Feng brightened his eyes and resolutely accepted it.


    At this moment, the forest disappears, big trees are broken, and countless nothingness gemstones are left.


    But the nihility laws contained in these gemstones are mostly the same. Ye Feng is not interested. He just collects a part at will and discards the rest.


    "The power that attracts me is still deeper."


    After all this, Ye Feng looked at his feet, but this time what he saw made his pupils shrink.


    Forests stand in nothingness, like countless stars in the vast world.


    "What is the origin of this virtual river? It''s so strange."


    Ye Feng was shocked. Even in the yellow wind world, this landscape is very rare.

 Chapter 2949

    "Then let me see what kind of secret this miraculous River contains!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of fine awns. Without hesitation, he rushed to the forests below.


    At the same time, taboo Castle Peak.


    On the towering taboo green mountain, a doorway in an extraterritorial place shines, and a respected humanoid practitioner stands in the doorway.


    The void around the gate is shrouded by a huge array. The array suppresses the void with unparalleled prestige. It is the supreme array inherited by the Qingshan sect from the ancient times, the Qingshan Zhenyuan array.


    Not far from the array, an amazing number of demon armies are gathering. Jiao Zheng stands on the point general stage and looks at the huge army with great spirit.


    Below the corner politics, there are corner Yun, corner nightmare, corner moon, and twenty ordinary demon prince heirs.


    Yes, under the lobbying of the angle government, ten more brothers joined the battle to destroy the nine main gates, and they also led their magic army to join the battle.


    Even though some ordinary descendants of the demon king had never participated in the war, they also sent their demon army to help Jiao Zheng, which brought together 700000 demon troops.


    "Kill!"


    There was a startling roar from the demon army. More than 50 octagonal generals were roaring. They were boosting the morale of their soldiers. They wanted to burst out the power to destroy the sky and the earth, kill the nine major gates and the lowly people!


    ¡±This war, only win, not lose! ¡°


    Jiao Zheng raised the long sword in his hand and killed the machine fiercely. The monstrous evil spirit broke out, and the blade pointed directly at the Castle Peak sect.


    "Destroy nine cases!"


    "Destroy nine cases!"


    The demon army followed the horn government and roared to shake the world. The next moment, the army started.


    The power of the 700000 demon army is enough to change the color of the world, and the boundless dark clouds gather like a natural disaster.


    In the Castle Peak sect, all the sect leaders looked cold. They observed this magnificent magic army through the holy fish magic power of Yu Wanrong.


    "Hum, ordinary demon army, even if there are another one million or two million, what''s the use?"


    The leader of prisoner Niu clan, bu Yichen sneered. For practitioners, the number can''t even the gap between the realms.


    The 700000 demon clan army, even if it can stimulate the battle array, even with 50 octagonal generals, can only resist 70 eight star practitioners at most.


    As for the nine major sects, they may not be able to gather 700000 disciples, but 70 eight star practitioners are not a problem.


    At the same time, they can also send 30 eight star peaks to participate in the war. In this war between Terrans and demons, Terrans have never been inferior in terms of top combat power.


    "Fight, let these evil demons know that my Terran is strong!"


    Chao Haisheng sat in the hall and roared with excitement. He was eager to see the demon clan slaughtered and the whole sky dyed red with demon blood.


    "The expansion effect of Qingshan town Yuanda array has never appeared. You can rest assured and boldly fight the demon clan."


    Blood day Zong Ji Haixuan nodded with approval.


    "Well, let them fight."


    Wu Hengyu nodded slightly. The patriarchs sat in the hall and ordered the nine disciples to fight.


    This time, although jiuzong did not pour out, it also sent 35 eight star peaks, 70 eight star elders and nearly 10000 disciples.


    The war was about to break out. The nine monks leaned against the Qingshan Zhenyuan array and fought with the demon family without scruples.


    When Jiao Zheng and others saw the top of the thirty-five eight stars, they were all twitching in the corners of their eyes and looked afraid.


    "End the array!"


    With the roar of Jiaozheng, 700000 demon troops gathered in the battle array. In the center of the battle array, Jiaozheng, Jiaoyan, Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue, the four outstanding descendants of the demon king, opened their arms and held them high to the sky.


    "The supreme devil, give us invincible power in the world and kill all enemies!"


    Jiao Zheng and others devoutly whispered that the power of 700000 demon troops gathered on them, and strange magic patterns emerged on the outstanding sons of the four demon kings.


    At the same time, the terrible power to change the color of heaven and earth bloomed, and magic lights rose into the sky.


    The power blessing of 700000 demon army made the four Jiaozheng seem to break through the realm of the demon king. Their eyes looked up and there was endless magic gas flowing around them.


    Behind the four people, four towering virtual shadows emerged. These are the four demon kings who have passed away in the long history of the horndemon family.


    The four demon kings condensed into a virtual shadow to help the war under the call of the heavenly demon blood in the four jiao Zheng people.


    "Kill nine schools!"


    Jiao Zheng felt the unparalleled power in his body, flashed an excited light in his eyes, and burst out his fist towards the Terran practitioner.


    "Boom¡°


    The violent fist style destroyed everything, and the emptiness was turbulent along the way. The fist of Jiaozheng broke out the strongest power under the demon king.


    Thirty five Terran eight star peak practitioners all looked dignified at the moment. They worked together, swept down one magic power after another, and finally annihilated the attack of Jiaozheng.


    Just then, a cold light suddenly appeared, and horny nightmare stabbed out the long gun in his hand. The long gun crossed the space of heaven and earth and appeared in front of your eight star peak in an instant.


    The spear tip is full of unparalleled cold, which is creepy. Your eight star peak is more and more silent, but the attack is more and more fierce.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two sides kept fighting, and Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue took part in the war. The overwhelming magic hair accompanied by the surging waves condensed by the magic of yin and Yang seemed to destroy the world.


    The ghost of the demon king behind the four Jiaozheng people also started at this moment. They turned into dark streamers, rushed into the Terran practitioners and fought closely with them.


    "Crush them!"


    A supreme elder at the top of the eight stars shouted angrily that the 700000 troops of the horndemon clan did not fight with them, but to support the four hornpolitics and provide them with strength.


    In this way, the Terran side only needs to face the four corner politicians and the virtual shadow of the four demon kings.


    Even with the blessing of 700000 troops, the power of the four corner politicians climbed to the extreme, but they never broke through the realm of the demon king after all.


    If you don''t become a demon king, you can''t get rid of it after all. Why can''t you reach the four octagonal peaks with so many strong people on the Terran side?


    With the roar of the supreme elder, the Terrans gathered together to resist the virtual shadow of the four demon kings and the four corner politicians.


    At this moment, the magical powers between heaven and earth turn into bright brilliance, just like falling stars, constantly colliding and exploding.


    The violent impact swept the world, dispersed the dark clouds and made the mountains and rivers turbulent.


    This war is the most tragic and huge battle in the disorderly world in recent years.


    The Terrans that are about to be forgotten are also remembered again at this moment. Many demon families think of the past years, when the Terrans have not declined.


    At that time, under the leadership of a nine star saint, the Terrans fought against the demons and even suppressed the demons. The arrogance of the Terrans bloomed their own glory in the long river of years, eclipsing countless demons.

 Chapter 2950

    In the boundless virtual river of chaos, Ye Feng shuttles in the air of nothingness. He has destroyed dozens of forests and killed many lives such as God cattle.


    At the moment, Ye Feng has nearly a thousand nothingness gemstones in his hands, all from all kinds of creatures condensed by different nothingness laws.


    In front of him, there is a forest standing in the air of nothingness, but the life in the forest no longer dare to show a trace of hostility to Ye Feng, or even dare not look directly at Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng''s action of destroying dozens of forests was seen by them.


    Even though most lives have no mind, they still have instinctive fear. They realize the power of Ye Feng and dare not provoke him any more.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng calmly sat in the air of nothingness. He took out nearly a thousand nothingness gemstones and began to understand them one by one.


    With the continuous understanding of the law of nothingness, Ye Feng even showed a breath of nothingness around his body, turning into a streamer.


    Ye Feng''s own existence has become more and more ethereal. It seems that he wants to escape from this world, turn into a nothingness and visit the boundless nothingness.


    At the same time, in the extreme depths of the virtual River, the power that attracts Ye Feng is becoming clearer and clearer.


    Ye Feng can even feel the specific direction of the force, which is at the deepest part of the virtual river. This is the reason for the formation of the virtual River and the source of life condensed by all the nothingness.


    "The sea covers the palm of the sun!"


    The roar rang through, and a huge palm that covered the sky and blocked the sun rolled down, crushing a crippled demon king''s virtual shadow completely.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood gushed out of Jiao Yun''s mouth. The virtual shadow of the devil she summoned was broken, which also made her be eaten back.


    At present, the war between Terrans and Demons has been a day, and the 700000 demon army with four jiao Zheng, all eight star generals and ordinary descendants of the demon king are exhausted.


    Even the four jiao Zheng seemed embarrassed at the moment and were troubled by the terrible offensive of the Terran practitioners.


    "Withdraw!"


    With the virtual shadow of the demon king summoned by the corner government and the last virtual shadow of the demon king broken, the corner demon family could no longer hold on, and they began to retreat.


    "Want to run! Where to escape!"


    Obviously, the Terran practitioners will not miss this good opportunity to beat the water dog. They have accumulated amazing fighting spirit in World War I, and now it breaks out in an all-round way.


    "Kill¡°


    The Terran cultivator has a murderous intention and chases the fleeing horndemon family.


    Thirty five eight star peak locked the four people of Jiaozheng, ignored the demon family army, and directly pursued and killed the people of Jiaozheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiao Zheng looks flustered, his speed increases again, and he runs away with Jiao Yan at top speed.


    The chase war started again, and the Terran momentum soared. They don''t want to let go of such a good opportunity. They want to destroy the four people of Jiaozheng and the demon army!


    The two sides chased each other. Finally, many eight star peaks stopped a hundred miles away from the Yuanda array in Qingshan town.


    "Stop chasing!"


    Although you eight star peak don''t know why the patriarch ordered you not to leave the hundred mile range of Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, most of them still abide by this order.


    But there are also some eight star peaks. They think this is a great opportunity to destroy the four corner politicians, solve nine dilemmas and completely end the Terran war.


    After all, the fierce battle between the human and demon sides has exhausted almost all their strength. As long as they can catch up, they will have a chance to kill.


    "Hum, you cowards, if you don''t dare to chase, get back under the protection of the array and don''t hinder us!"


    The eight star peak of the main battle disdained Leng hum. Without hesitation, they chased out of the 100 mile range of the Yuanda array in Qingshan town.


    Twenty eight star peaks are chasing out, and the remaining 15 eight star peaks are watching.


    They are worried about the safety of the people they are chasing, and even want to participate in this chase.


    However, they must obey the orders of the patriarchs. Now they can only turn around and kill the 700000 demon family army.


    In the Castle Peak sect, all the sect leaders saw that twenty eight star peaks were chasing and killing the four jiao Zheng people all the way. They had disappeared and their faces changed slightly.


    On the contrary, Chao Haisheng showed an extremely excited smile. He clapped his hands crazily, "yes! That''s it. Kill them, destroy them, break their bones, and let them disappear¡°


    "How can they disobey orders, chase and kill without authorization, contact them immediately and return quickly!"


    Wu Hengyu looked dignified and said.


    "I think they can try."


    At the moment, a patriarch objected, "unless the army of the horned devil court comes out, no one can leave them. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes, the Jiaozheng four are at the end of their power. They have no threat. Others want to threaten the top of the twenty eight stars? It''s impossible."


    "Let them try. Even if they can''t succeed, there''s no risk."


    "You!"


    Kim Mu Tsung Chuli shook his head helplessly when he saw the excited light flashing in the eyes of these Lords.


    Although it is reasonable to say that the twenty eight star peak can indeed be afraid of most dangers, it is just in case that it is not afraid of ten thousand.


    Everyone knows that the demon clan is insidious and cunning. If something happens, the nine main gates will be completely finished.


    "No, let them return immediately."


    Wu Hengyu''s complexion was iron and green, and there was no room for discussion. He directly asked the leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, to summon the eight star peak pursued by a crowd.


    But it seems that the 20 eight star peak is determined to pursue and kill the four horned politicians. They don''t listen to orders. Yu Wanrong can''t contact them at all.


    This result made Wu Hengyu and others frown and raise a trace of concern inexplicably.


    The Terrans completely gained the upper hand within the area covered by the green mountain town Yuan array. They frantically slaughtered the demon army, including the demon master and ordinary demon prince heirs.


    At the moment, the demon clan has been defeated. The Lord generals are guarding the ordinary demon prince''s heirs to flee madly. Many have fled, but some have stayed here forever.


    With the return of the 15 eight star peak, the killing was obviously easier, and the demon family soldiers were harvested like straw.


    The magic blood dyed the sky red as Haisheng expected.


    On the other side, twenty eight star peak practitioners are in crisis.


    They chased Jiao Zheng and others all the way, chased out of the 200 Li range of Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, and chased into a continuous mountain range.


    At this moment, endless magic light bloomed in the mountains, and the dark array pattern shrouded the sky. A group of eight star peaks realized that the situation was wrong, but the large array had been formed, and they had nowhere to escape.


    "Kill!"


    A roar came, and 3000 Horned Demons in the seven horned realm rushed out of the mountains. The assassination guard created by the horned demon king broke out to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Another feather demon clan, who was handsome and flapping a pair of dark demon wings, rushed out with the assassination guard.

 Chapter 2951

    "What?! how can there be feather demon clan!"


    The faces of the eight star peak practitioners of the Terran family changed greatly. They could not imagine that not only such a terrible army of horn demons, but also feather demons appeared in this valley.


    "Die!"


    The roar sounded, and five feather demons with 16 wings behind them rushed out of the valley.


    These are sixteen winged feather demons at the eight star peak level. If the number of wings behind them reaches eighteen wings, they will become the demon king realm.


    Seeing this scene in front of them, all Terran practitioners were shocked. Although they were able to pursue and kill Jiaozheng, they had already exhausted their strength because of Jiaozheng and others.


    If you really want to calculate, most of the power of the Terran peak is also consumed. In the face of this terrible number of seven Horned Demons and five sixteen winged feather demons, the situation is not friendly.


    What''s more, the array enveloping this valley is also powerful. They vaguely feel that there is powerful magic Qi to maintain this array.


    Obviously, this array has been arranged for a long time. Jiao Zheng and others have long been ready to lure them into the array and kill them.


    "Damn it!"


    The elder of Yunyu sect shouted angrily. He waved his weapon and scattered clouds and rain all over the sky. He attacked the horn and killed the dark guard.


    At the same time, other Terran practitioners also tried their best to attack the sixteen winged feather demons. They wanted to work hard to crush and defeat the enemies in front of them, so as to have a chance to break through this array and get out of trouble.


    At this time, a violent breath rose into the sky, and the Jiaozheng group appeared again. Their bodies were filled with magnificent magic gas. There was no sign of depression.


    "You!"


    The Terran cultivators looked at them incredulously. Some could not understand. The Jiaozheng people had just run out of oil and the lamp was dry. How could they restore their heyday in the blink of an eye.


    "Hahaha, it was played for you before!"


    Jiao Yan proudly waved his long gun and suddenly appeared cold lights, trying to pierce the heaven and earth and destroy all living beings.


    "How can you bring your humble insects out? * it''s boring to be in that big array!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes were filled with endless killing intention. He rushed straight into the Terran practitioners and opened his fists and feet.


    In the face of the siege of the eight star peak of the twenty Terrans, Jiao Zheng was not afraid to protect his body by magic light. On the contrary, he broke out an unparalleled power. Every move has the power to destroy the sky.


    "Damn it, it''s over¡°


    At this moment, the Terran practitioners regret that the magic hair and yin-yang magic Qi swept through the sky, making it difficult for them to see the extreme.


    "I knew it. I''d listen to the Lord''s arrangement. I shouldn''t have chased it out so recklessly¡°


    An elder regretted.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Let''s fight back. Maybe we can escape from heaven¡°


    Some people shake their heads and drink low, which makes everyone summon up courage.


    However, in the face of the horn killing guard, five sixteen winged peak feather demons, and four horn politicians who can fight one against two.


    Twenty Terran eight star peaks that consumed more than half of their strength were simply irresistible, and soon someone died on the spot.


    With the fall of the first person, the resistance of the Terran cultivators was completely defeated. For the nine major sects, the precious Terran cultivators continued to die.


    "Feather evil heart, there are a lot of sixteen wing peak feather demons under his command."


    While killing the human cultivators, Jiao Zheng observed the five sixteen winged feather demons.


    This is Yu Shaxin''s own staff, not the soldiers of Yu demon court.


    Each demon prince descendant of the horn demon family has at most three demon armies to control two octagonal peak generals.


    The feather demon family is different. The feather demon king''s attitude towards his children is like raising Gu. He doesn''t mind a stronger existence than himself.


    On the contrary, the feather demon king deliberately cultivated powerful offspring, allowed them to recruit their subordinates, seduce the strong, and even fight each other.


    Feather evil heart is the moment of victory in fratricidal battles. In the big virtual domain ruled by the feather demon family, both the human race and the feather demon family are awed by the fierce name of feather evil heart.


    Therefore, Yu Shaxin is qualified to be favored by Yu demon king and become the general of Yu demon king''s court.


    Now, there are at least ten sixteen winged peak feather demons under Yu Shaxin''s command. Yu Shaxin itself is powerful. His strength alone is enough to scare the four people of Jiaozheng.


    Five sixteen winged feather demons under his command help Jiaozheng destroy the human friars here. The remaining five and yushaxin don''t even know where they are.


    "This guy must be plotting something, but he and five sixteen winged peak feather demons alone can''t stir up any waves."


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes flashed and his hand became more and more fierce. He slaughtered a statue of the eight star peak of the Terran. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, find out Yu Sha''s heart and see what the other party was doing.


    At the same time, taboo Castle Peak.


    The dark horn demon soldiers were completely defeated. They fled in all directions, and the Terrans pursued and killed in the rear.


    Finally, within a hundred miles of the Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, no other creatures survived except the Terrans.


    Taboo Castle Peak is full of the corpses of the horned demon family. The demon blood flows down the mountains and converges into rivers.


    The world was shrouded in bloody smell and murderous gas. Two eight star peak practitioners of the Terran fell, and the remaining 13 looked at the distance with dignified faces, which was the direction of the pursuit of the twenty eight star peaks.


    "I don''t know how they are."


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine."


    Someone spoke of relief.


    But they didn''t realize that a disciple of Yunyu sect who was stained with blood and looked embarrassed was staring at them.


    "Hey, these fools didn''t find me at all."


    Beside this disciple, there are five disciples of other sects. They seem to have no problem, but there is a cold light in the depths of their eyes.


    At the same time, deep in the virtual river.


    Ye Feng refined nearly a thousand nothingness gemstones, and he fully understood the law of nothingness.


    "Hoo..."


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out, and Ye Feng slowly opened his eyes. His body became empty in the process of opening his eyes.


    When Ye Feng completely opened his eyes, his body completely turned into nothingness and integrated into this empty river with endless nothingness.


    "This feeling is really strange."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with amazing light. He felt that he had become a part of the virtual River, in which there were many nihilistic laws that he had not understood.


    At the same time, his physical body can also be immune to most of the damage after becoming virtual, and also has a certain killing ability, such as assimilating things into nothingness, or condensing nothingness cages to imprison and kill the enemy.


    But all this is not the most important. What really surprised Ye Feng is the bit of the law of nothingness.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the law of nothingness has been very rich, but he can feel that this law is extremely unfathomable, and all he has is fur.

 Chapter 2952

    "This is so extraordinary."


    Ye Feng looked into the deep of the virtual river. He noticed that the vast power was still attracting him.


    Originally, this force was still ethereal in Ye Feng''s perception, and the trace was difficult to find, but with his deepening understanding of the law of nothingness, the position of this force became clearer and clearer.


    Now, this force is like a bright light in the deep virtual river. Maple leaf can clearly perceive its location.


    "In that case, let me see what you are."


    Ye Feng''s body flashed and rushed to the depths of the virtual river.


    Two hundred miles away from the Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, this large array that trapped 20 top practitioners of the Terran slowly opened at this moment.


    The horn politicians led the horn killing guard and five sixteen winged feather demons, all of whom were stained with blood from the Terran practitioners.


    "These guys are really troublesome. They took me so long."


    Jiao Zheng''s face was indifferent. They fought with 20 Terran peaks for a whole day before finally killing all Terran practitioners.


    In this war, the horn killing guard also suffered many deaths and injuries, and more than 700 soldiers fell.


    However, compared with the brilliant achievements, such a number of deaths is not worth mentioning.


    "Where did Yu Shaxin go?"


    Jiao Zheng frowned slightly. If yu Shaxin and the other five sixteen winged peak feather demons under his command shot, the battle would have ended long ago.


    Now, he fought hard for a day, but Yu Shaxin had no news. He didn''t know what the hell he was doing.


    "Where''s your master? Is there any news?"


    Horn nightmare saw Jiao Zheng''s mind and immediately asked five sixteen winged feather demons.


    "Dear son of the demon king, we don''t know where the evil heart Lord has gone."


    Sixteen winged feather devil bowed his head and said that in the face of Jiaozheng and others, they must maintain respect.


    After all, no matter which demon clan is, as long as it is the son of the demon king, there is a noble demon blood flowing in the body.


    Tianmo is the supreme god residence of all demon families and the belief in their hearts. The demon king and his descendants are noble God sons in the eyes of ordinary demon families. They dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    "Contact him as soon as possible. I want to completely destroy the nine Terrans."


    Jiao Zheng shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Yes."


    The five sixteen winged feather demons dare not disobey in the slightest, and respectfully answer.


    Later, the Jiaozheng group killed qingshanzong again.


    Along the way, they also met the defeated demon army, and many eight star generals and ordinary demon princes were alive.


    They were very surprised to see Jiao Zheng and others, a large number of feather demons in the team, and five sixteen winged peak feather demons.


    "Brother, you, you are not..."


    A demon prince came up and asked in surprise. They saw 20 Terrans chasing four Jiaozheng at the peak. They thought they were dead. Unexpectedly, Jiaozheng returned unharmed.


    At this time, most of the demon prince''s descendants noticed that although the number of demon troops followed by them was only 2300, each soldier was a seven horn realm.


    "This, this is the horn killing dark guard created by my father?"


    The demon prince thought of something and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Yes, this is the angle killing dark guard. This dark guard is now under my control."


    Jiao Zheng said confidently, "those twenty Terran peaks have been slaughtered by me. You go out with me again. This time, nine will be destroyed!"


    Hearing this, the demon prince''s descendants all looked hesitant. After these battles, they didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, some brothers fell and their troops were seriously damaged.


    The power of the nine cases also made them feel frightened and scared.


    "What are you afraid of? Twenty eight star peak practitioners have been killed by me. The remaining top combat power of nine cases is not enough. They have been completely finished."


    Jiao Zheng couldn''t help shouting, "what''s more, are you willing to lose so much? ¡°


    "You are the descendants of the noble demon king, with the supreme demon blood flowing in your body. Don''t tell me that you have been frightened by the humble Terran practitioners!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the demon princes changed slightly. Even if they were really afraid, they didn''t dare to admit it. After all, it was a blasphemy against the demon king and the devil.


    "We are not afraid."


    The demon prince shook his head and then said, "but brother, I heard some rumors that a Terran suspected of nine star Saint appeared. The seven brothers and the thirteen brothers died in the hands of the Terran."


    "Even eldest brother and second sister, you were defeated by this Terran. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all the demon prince''s descendants at the scene looked at Jiao Zheng, and a large number of demon family soldiers also looked over.


    What they are really afraid of is the Terran strongman suspected of the nine star saint. If this level exists, it will be extremely terrible.


    "You''re right."


    Jiao Zheng didn''t change at all. He didn''t deny it and said calmly: "however, whether he is a nine star saint has not been confirmed. According to my judgment, he is still an eight star realm."


    "Only in the eight star realm, you can kill the seven brothers and the thirteen brothers, and you can defeat the eldest brother?"


    These evil princes can''t believe it. They are deeply afraid in their eyes.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Jiao Zheng, with his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the corner demon court. "Since I dare to deal with the ten main doors, of course, I have considered the possibility of this Terran. You don''t need to worry."


    "To tell you the truth, this Terran''s name is Ye Feng, and the reason why I destroyed the ten main gates this time is to lead it out and kill him!"


    ¡±Kill him? ¡°


    All the demons were surprised. They stared at Jiao Zheng. They didn''t know how confident he was. He dared to say such crazy words. After all, it was a powerful person who defeated the outstanding children of the demons.


    "Well, you just fight with me. I''ll show you how Ye Feng died at my feet."


    Jiao Zheng nodded calmly.


    Jiao Yan also stepped out at the moment, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight a war. This war will only win and never lose!"


    "Don''t lose the face of my horndemon family, don''t lose the face of my father! If any of you dare to fight, I will personally send you on the road¡°


    The cold and dazzling spear was lifted by horny nightmare and directed at a group of demon princes.


    "Gulu..."


    Many of the devil Prince''s descendants had tiny pupils. They carefully swallowed their saliva and nodded again and again.


    "We will never be afraid of war. We will win this war!"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Jiao Zheng looked at Jiao Yan with satisfaction. Then he waved his hand and took the remaining nearly 300000 demon army to attack Qingshan sect again.


    At this moment, under the shadow of the green mountain town Yuan array, a statue of Terran practitioners stood in the air. They looked into the distance and waited for the return of 20 eight star peaks.

 Chapter 2953

    When the horned demon army arrived at Qingshan sect with unparalleled fighting spirit.


    The people of jiuzong, who were waiting for the return of 20 eight star peak practitioners, all looked shocked, and their hearts were full of disbelief.


    "No, something''s wrong. Why are they back? Where are the elders? Where have they gone."


    Some disciples screamed in fear. They thought of desperate possibilities.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the peak of twenty eight stars. How could it be defeated?"


    "You see, isn''t that the feather demon clan? How can the feather demon clan appear in the wilderness?"


    The people of the nine sects were terrified. Many elders with high virtue and high prestige were also as pale as paper.


    "These fools didn''t listen when they said they wouldn''t go after them. It''s over."


    "They must have been destroyed. The presence of these feather demon families here shows that Jiaozheng was united before the feather demon family¡°


    At the same time, in the Castle Peak sect, the patriarchs sat on the hall, and they looked at the scene with the same dignified face.


    "Oh, it''s all over."


    The leader of Jinmu clan, Zuling, sighed indifferently, with a few threads of helplessness in his eyes.


    "Let them return quickly and stick to the Castle Peak sect. It will never be possible to fight again."


    Wu Hengyu remained calm. He ordered in a deep voice, but his tone was very dignified.


    "At present, there is no other chance. Nine cases will lose."


    The leader of Tianlei sect, Gu Wei, sat down in a chair dejectedly, feeling like death.


    Even if the nine zongmen lose 20 eight star peaks, it is an unbearable loss.


    Even if Jiao Zheng didn''t find the feather demon clan, they didn''t have the power to fight again


    "I think there is only one choice to turn defeat into victory."


    At this time, the master of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, spoke coldly.


    "What choice?"


    All the patriarchs looked at Yu Wanrong. Some had thought of what she was going to say and looked ugly.


    "Promise Ye Feng''s conditions and ask him to help."


    Fish Wanrong said without hesitation.


    "Up to now, do you still think that a leaf maple can help jiuzong turn defeat into victory? The horn demon family has joined hands with the feather demon family. No matter who it is, it can''t change the outcome of jiuzong''s demise."


    Huang Ruze, the leader of Duanshan sect, looked gloomy.


    "Oh, can''t you change it, or can''t you give up this old face¡°


    Hearing the speech, Zuling sneered with disdain.


    "Jiuzong will never perish. If even you, the leader of the sect, feel desperate, I''m sorry for the sect disciples."


    Yu Wanrong also said solemnly.


    Huang Ruze''s face stagnated, then turned red and said, "hum! Anyway, I will never kneel to Ye Feng!"


    "Brother Yun, brother Zhao, brother Gu, can''t you do it?"


    Huang Ruze asked the three of yunhuan water.


    "I..."


    The cloud magic water surface showed a tangled color. He thought of those disciples and elders who fell in the process of fighting with the horndemon family, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "If I can save the sect disciple, I am willing to kneel down to him."


    "Me too."


    Zhao Changkong said expressionless.


    "Brother Huang, if ye Feng makes a move, he can really save jiuzong. I hope you can put down your face."


    Gu Wei shook his head. Although he did not directly answer Huang Ruze''s question, the answer was already very obvious.


    "You!"


    Their choice made Huang Ruze look surprised. He didn''t expect that the three people who had no good feelings for Ye Feng would choose to compromise with Ye Feng.


    At this moment, chaohaisheng, who has no right to speak, looks at this scene strangely.


    "Ye Feng? Who is this man? The nine patriarchs think Ye Feng can solve the crisis they are facing now. So it seems..."


    Chao Haisheng''s eyes flickered. His performance was very different from that in the past, and he never showed his hatred for the demon family, as if he had changed a person.


    But all the patriarchs present were in a complicated mood because of the fall of the peak of 20 eight stars, and they never found anything wrong with chaohaisheng.


    "Interestingly, originally prepared for this war and helped Jiao Zheng win these nine cases. Now it seems that we can wait."


    Chaohaisheng''s mouth made a strange arc, and his eyes looked at the foreign court.


    The demon family army has come to the Castle Peak sect. They attack the Castle Peak town Yuanda array again. More than 2000 horns kill the dark guard and five sixteen winged peak feather demons.


    The power of the demon army has experienced so many setbacks, but there is not much loss, just as at the beginning.


    For this reason, it is difficult for them to break through the Qingshan Zhenyuan array.


    After all, although 20 eight star peaks have fallen, the main array people of the big array are still there, and all the sect leaders are still there. They stick to the Castle Peak sect and can still block the attack of the demon clan.


    Jiao Zheng watched his troops attack the hard shell of the Yuanda array in Qingshan Town, but there was still no progress, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Hum, where did Yu Shaxin go? It''s time to use him, but he can''t find anyone!"


    Jiao Zheng couldn''t help scolding. He guessed that Yusha Xin might sneak into the territory outside the Castle Peak sect.


    Therefore, he chose to attack qingshanzong and decided that as soon as he started, Yusha''s heart would be reconciled inside and outside, and take qingshanzong with him.


    But now, there is no shadow of Yusha heart, and there is no movement inside Qingshan sect. Jiao Zheng can''t help but question his judgment and is more and more dissatisfied with Yusha heart.


    At the same time, eight of the nine patriarchs were willing to accept Ye Feng''s conditions, and Huang Ruze had no right to object.


    Therefore, the supreme elder of the cold blade sect, Bai Yinxing with Chu Li, and Chen gangxiao quietly left the territory outside the Castle Peak sect again and sent them to Jupiter.


    Jiuzong is willing to agree to Ye Feng''s conditions. All the nine patriarchs kneel down to Ye Feng in exchange for Ye Feng''s conditions for one shot.


    The three white hermits were also the only three supreme elders who didn''t make friends with Ye Feng when they went to Jupiter sect last time, so it''s most appropriate for them to meet.


    While jiuzong sent representatives again, Ye Feng was still in the virtual river.


    The boundless nothingness envelops the four sides. A monster with a huge body like a mountain shuttles through the nothingness. They are like stars swaying in the vast world, giving people a sense of incomparable grandeur and glory.


    At the moment, Ye Feng is proudly standing on the head of a nothingness monster. The monster carries him to the deepest part of the virtual river.


    The strength of this virtual river monster is only stronger than that of Jiao Zheng and others. I don''t know how many such monsters are swaying within the virtual river at the depth of Ye Feng.


    But they were all frightened by Ye Feng and dared not offend. Even the monster under Ye Feng''s feet was completely conquered by Ye Feng and was willing to be ridden by Ye Feng.


    As the monster kept diving, Ye Feng felt that the power that attracted him was getting closer and closer. He could even vaguely see a huge shadow outline, which seemed to be the real face of this power.

 Chapter 2954

    "Roar¡°


    The shadow outline became more and more clear, but the empty monster under Ye Feng did not dare to dive closer. It made a cry of fear, as if begging Ye Feng to let it go.


    Obviously, the monster is full of fear of the shadow outline. Even if it is thousands of miles away, it dare not move forward any more.


    "You go."


    Ye Feng said calmly. Then his body turned into nothingness and quickly shuttled through the same nothingness.


    In this virtual River, turning into nothingness can increase your speed by more than ten times. Ye Feng''s speed has reached the extreme and almost reached the level of divine king.


    In the blink of an eye, he shuttled thousands of miles. As he approached, the true face of the shadow outline also appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "What''s this?!"


    Ye Feng''s pupils shrink. His body stagnates in place and is no longer close. At the moment, he finally understands why the void monster is so afraid.


    In front of Ye Feng, in the deepest part of the virtual River, a huge corpse like a star lay there. Around the corpse, it was condensed into essence, shaking gently like a ribbon.


    Obviously, the cause of this virtual River, the endless breath of nothingness, and even the nothingness life, harvest and refine with Ye Feng, and the gem containing the law of nothingness, all come from this bureau of corpses.


    "Almost surpassing the power of the divine king..."


    Ye Feng''s heart set off a storm. The shape of the corpse is similar to that of the Terran, but there is a depression in the eyebrow of the skull. It can be seen that it used to be the place of an eye.


    "This is a three eyed race. His power must be the peak of the realm of God King¡°


    Ye Feng''s face gradually calmed down. Above the divine king, it is called the legendary divine emperor realm.


    Ye Feng once felt the power of the divine emperor. First of all, the divine power of killing the Holy Ghost, which he practiced, must be above the realm of the divine king or even the realm of the divine emperor.


    Demon Zun has been famous for a long time. In fact, he must have achieved the divine emperor. Ye Fengsui has never had contact with him, but he also understands the power of demon Zun through the divine power of killing saints.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also met the demon emperor, which is the existence of his name with demon Zun. He fought with demon Zun in a long time.


    In fact, the power must also be the divine emperor, and even above the divine emperor. The feeling he gives Ye Feng is also extremely powerful.


    The corpses in front of me, although they have great momentum, are still worse than the devil emperor.


    Most importantly, it is also the reason why Ye Feng judges that the corpse is definitely not the shenhuangjing, or the residual soul of the fire Saint stored in his body.


    Although the fire saint has only the remnant soul, it also existed like a demon statue and a demon emperor, invincible for the whole era.


    In fact, his power is also beyond the God King. His momentum is far beyond the corpse.


    Having seen so many super strong people and felt their power, Ye Feng also has a very clear judgment on the legendary realm such as the divine emperor.


    However, although this corpse is not a divine emperor, it is no small matter.


    The peak combat power of Shenwang realm is also the supreme existence in Huangfeng world.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng is seriously injured now, even though he has never been hurt and is still in peak state, he doesn''t dare to approach the skeleton at all.


    I don''t know how long the corpse died, but his body still contains the ultimate burst power, which is creepy and absolutely no small matter.


    "It seems that the power of the corpse itself and the power to kill him have gradually integrated in these long years..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered. He was curious. How could such a powerful existence fall, and fall in the disorderly world.


    "It''s strange that the disordered world is just a small world even if it has not fallen into the boundless devil kingdom¡°


    "With the personality of the little thousand world, he can''t tolerate such a powerful existence. What has he experienced..."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being vigilant because he could kill the existence of the God King''s peak, and his strength was frightening.


    The disordered world contains a lot of secrets. He must be careful. Even at present, the disordered world can''t threaten his existence, but it still can''t be careless and provoke him.


    If you lead out the existence of the strong man who understands the law of nothingness and reaches the peak of the God King, Ye Feng will die.


    "Sure enough, otherwise it''s too arrogant..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t try to get close to the corpse. It was death.


    "When I recover my heyday, with my understanding of many star laws, my strength will be raised to another level, and then I can try to explore the secret of this corpse."


    Finally, looking at the corpse, Ye Feng took back his sight and decided to return to Jupiter school.


    After all, I left Jupiter school for a long time. I don''t know what the war between jiuzong and the demon clan has developed. Xianyun''er is still waiting for himself on Hongqiao.


    Ye Feng mostly understood the nihility law contained in the virtual river. Although it was not deep enough, it was difficult to make a breakthrough in a short time.


    If you really want to promote the law of nothingness to Dacheng, you still need to get close to the corpse and understand the law of entanglement around it. It''s urgent.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Ye Feng flew out of the virtual River and into the air.


    Xianyun''er is still waiting on the Hongqiao. Her white dress swings slowly with the breeze, and her beautiful face is a little quiet.


    At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, xianyun''er smiled, just like the most beautiful flowers blooming, making people tremble.


    "You''re back."


    Xian yun''er asked softly.


    "Well, there are many secrets in the virtual river."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing, and then told xianyun''er what happened in the virtual river.


    Hearing these strange experiences, xianyun''er was also surprised and inexplicable. She couldn''t think of what kind of power Ye Feng could call a powerful existence.


    However, such existence fell into the virtual river. Xianyun''er couldn''t help but yearn for entering the virtual river. It''s a pity that her strength is not enough. Entering it will only be assimilated into nothingness.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Ye Feng, with xianyun''er, soared to the sky and quickly returned to Jupiter school.


    On the way back, Ye Feng also took a look at the forbidden Castle Peak and found that jiuzong once again adhered to the Castle Peak sect, and each sect seemed to have a lot less peak combat power.


    At the same time, the corner killing dark guards and the sixteen wing peak feather demon from the corner politics also attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    The angle kills the dark guard. Ye Feng heard it from the angle Luan. Now it seems that it is indeed a strong team for the disorderly world.


    As for the sixteen winged feather demon, Ye Feng met for the first time, but their appearance also made Ye Feng understand that the horn demon family and the feather demon family may have reached some agreement and even cooperated.


    It was xianyun''er. Seeing the five sixteen winged peak feather demons, there was a strong hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 2955

    This woman, who has always been kind and gentle to everyone, shows such a fierce emotion for the first time.


    "It was these guys who destroyed the medical sect at the beginning. They were all the hands of Yu Shaxin."


    The color of pain appeared in xianyun''er''s eyes. She thought of the tragic situation of the former zongmen, and her heart was filled with grief.


    "Yu Shaxin..."


    Ye Feng''s face is cold. Compared with the ten major gates in the wilderness, the medical sect is the sect that can really be called the hope of the human race.


    Such a sect was destroyed by Yusha heart. Ye Feng had a strong intention to kill it, but it was not the time to deal with Yusha heart. He didn''t choose to fight, but left directly with xianyun''er.


    "Don''t worry, one day, Yusha Xin and his men, even the whole Yumo clan, will be destroyed.


    Ye Feng made a silent commitment in his heart.


    At the same time, Jupiter sent three people, white hermit, Chu Li and Chen Gang Xiao, to meet again outside the court of the extraterritorial land gate.


    Qianqiu TU was shocked when he heard the news. Ye Feng had been away for some time. He didn''t know where to go or when to return.


    The Jupiter school without Ye Feng can''t stop an eight star realm, let alone the three eight star peaks with high morality and powerful strength.


    Fortunately, the last time the representatives of the nine sects came, the three white hermits were quite friendly. They came to visit, and they did not directly break into places outside the territory of the Jupiter sect, but asked their disciples to inform them.


    This made Qianqiu Tu feel at ease. He also invited three people to enter for a while.


    "Lord Qian, you must understand the reason why the three of us came here. Please tell the true God."


    The white hermit sits in the Jupiter sect hall and is very hospitable.


    Chen gangxiao and Chu Li sat aside, looking a little nervous. They have seen the strength of Ye Feng. In the face of such a strong person, even if they have lived for many years, they can''t keep calm.


    "To tell you the truth, Lord Zhenshen has been away for some time. At present, Qianmou doesn''t know where he is..."


    Qianqiu Tu hesitated and said, "I can try to contact Lord Zhenshen, but whether I can contact him is still unknown."


    He didn''t lie. In fact, when Ye Feng left, Qianqiu Tu tried to contact Ye Feng, but he was in the virtual river at that time, so he couldn''t contact him.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Lord Qian."


    Bai Yinxing is disappointed to learn that Ye Feng is not here. Only Ye Feng can solve the current dilemma of the nine cases. If Ye Feng is not invited, it will be a big trouble.


    Qianqiu Tu took out the messenger under the gaze of the three white hermits. He saw the messenger burning slowly, and the voice of Ye Feng came from it.


    "Qianqiu Tu, what''s up?"


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    Qianqiu painted a happy face and bowed his head respectfully. Then he said, "the white hermit supreme elder, Chu Li and Chen Gang Xiao supreme elder came to see the true God."


    "Are they?"


    Ye Feng was walking in the clouds with xianyun''er. When he heard the speech, he nodded calmly, "I know. Let them wait. I''ll go back soon."


    Immediately, the messenger turned into ashes. Qianqiu Tu Chong smiled at the white hermit, and the three quickly responded with a smile.


    At the same time, xianyun''er looked at Ye Feng and said with some worry: "brother Ye Feng, nine cases have suffered heavy losses. Now only you can help them..."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng looked the same. On their way back, they already knew that nine of the 20 eight star peaks had been ambushed. Therefore, they knew that nine had suffered heavy losses. Now the defeat was settled, but they were just struggling to support.


    When xianyun''er heard the news, although she didn''t see anything on the surface, she was actually worried. What she cared about was not the practitioners of jiuzong, but the mortals of jiuzong.


    The ten major gates have stood in the wilderness for a long time, and there are a large number of Terrans living outside their respective territories.


    After the collapse of Bibo sect, the mortals in its extraterritorial places were slaughtered. Then all the nine sects gathered in Qingmu sect, and the Terrans in their respective extraterritorial places also went together.


    Today, there are probably millions of mortals in qingmuzong. These are all human compatriots. Xianyun''er is worried about the defeat of nine cases, and these compatriots will be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    "Brother Ye Feng, xianyun''er knows that her request is very rude, but for the sake of the Terran, please help brother Ye Feng..."


    Xianyun''er struggled for a long time. After all, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I will save them. As a Terran, I won''t sit back and watch them die."


    Hearing this, xianyun''er couldn''t help looking happy.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s tone changed, "but now is not the time. Nine cases need to learn a lesson. ¡°


    Xianyun''er felt nervous when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say much anymore. After all, Ye Feng was very tolerant to protect the mortals. She couldn''t ask too much.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Feng returned to the Jupiter faction and met the three respectfully waiting white hermits.


    "Why did you come to see me?"


    Ye fenggao sat on the main seat of the hall, overlooking the three white hermits, and Qianqiu Tu respectfully stood aside.


    "I''ve seen Lord Zhenshen. Now jiuzong is in danger and extremely dangerous. Only Lord Zhenshen can save jiuzong."


    Bai Yinxing hurriedly said, "the conditions of Lord Zhenshen will also be conveyed to the sect, and all sect leaders agree."


    While talking, Bai Yinxing took out a messenger magic weapon. It was a golden tripod, in which was a green special spirit water.


    With the white hidden star injecting the power of the stars, the green spirit water in the tripod rippled, and then the green water floated out of thin air and turned into a huge water mirror in mid air.


    In the mirror, the figure of the nine patriarchs emerged, and the patriarch of the cold blade sect, Wu Hengyu, stood in the front.


    They also saw Ye Feng''s appearance through Summoning Magic tools. He was indeed very young and handsome.


    Ye Feng has such a powerful power, but they are so young. They are very surprised. Even yunhuan water and others who have a festival with Ye Feng have some feelings in their hearts.


    But at this moment, their hearts are extremely tangled. They originally planned to kneel down directly to Ye Feng and ask Ye Feng to do it through the summoning magic weapon, but something suddenly happened inside qingshanzong, which made them feel at a loss.


    This emergency, that is, they want to kneel down to Ye Feng, was leaked out. Now not only the people of the nine sects know all about it, but even the horndemon clan has got the news.


    This matter has been making a lot of noise within the Qingshan sect. I don''t know how many nine sect disciples and elders disagree.


    In the eyes of the people of the nine sects, they are the ten major sects that have been inherited for a long time, which are superior. The leader of the nine sects is the supreme existence, representing the face of the nine sects.


    How can such an ancient and noble inheritance sect kneel down to a younger generation? This is an insult to jiuzong, its disciples and even countless ancestors.


    Therefore, most of the nine sects are protesting, and some ask about the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 2956

    In fact, all this is done by Yusha heart.


    Today''s Yusha heart is mixed inside the territory outside the Castle Peak sect. Even he has entered the top level and become one of the people involved in decision-making. Therefore, he learned this secret information and spread it.


    The person who Yu Shaxin disguises is Chao Haisheng. In his hand, he has a supreme magic weapon from the treasure house of Yu demon king''s court, which is called heaven demon change pearl.


    This magic change bead can perfectly disguise as any living creature. Chao Haisheng and his five sixteen winged peak feather demons disguised as nine disciples with the help of the magic change bead, and then sneaked into the land outside the territory of Qingmu sect.


    Later, Yu Shaxin found that Chao Haisheng, who had reshaped his body, saw that the other party was weak, but in the Seven Star realm, so he secretly contacted five sixteen winged peak feather demons disguised as nine disciples to kill Chao Haisheng.


    Yu Shaxin pretended to be Chao Haisheng and mingled with a group of patriarchs. He learned Ye Feng''s name from all patriarchs and the news that they wanted to kneel down to Ye Feng and ask Ye Feng for help.


    Yu Shaxin realized that this was a good opportunity to shake the hearts of jiuzong, so he immediately spread the matter, which really shocked jiuzong.


    All patriarchs hesitated because of this. After all, the elders of jiuzong and Jiucheng sect were opposed to their decision to kneel down.


    At this time, if you insist on kneeling down and ask Ye Feng to take action, it may lead to more terrible unrest and confuse the hearts of the nine cases, which will not help to resist the corner demon clan.


    At the moment, Ye Feng saw the tangled color of the patriarchs through the summoning magic weapon. He looked indifferent, didn''t speak, but just looked at it quietly.


    Just then, Wu Hengyu looked at Ye Feng, his eyes became firm, and suddenly said, "cold blade Zong Wu Hengyu, I''ve seen the real God."


    While talking, Wu Hengyu fell on his knees with a puff. He was in the white hermit of the Jupiter sect hall and saw his patriarch kneeling to a younger generation like Ye Feng.


    Even if my heart knew that this was what I had to do to save jiuzong, I couldn''t help trembling in my heart and shaking in my hands.


    "It''s damned to offend Lord Zhenshen before jiuzong, but there are countless disciples of jiuzong, and millions of ordinary people are sheltered. I hope Lord Zhenshen will help for the sake of these innocent people."


    Wu Hengyu respectfully said that Han Renzong had never done anything to offend Ye Feng, but he did not refuse, which made Ye Feng''s eyes flash a color of appreciation.


    The other eight patriarchs were slightly stunned at the moment. They obviously didn''t expect Wu Hengyu to be so willing to face.


    As the most powerful existence in the ten major gates, Wu Hengyu has always held a high position and has a great voice in the ten major gates.


    It was such an existence that he knelt down to Ye Feng so decisively, and even took the initiative to bear the responsibility for his crime, just to ask Ye Feng to do it.


    All the patriarchs are moved. Wu Hengyu can give up face and kneel down to Ye Feng. What do they have to hesitate.


    "Puff, puff¡°


    The eight patriarchs fell to their knees one after another. They were extremely respectful. They all asked Ye Feng for forgiveness and hoped Ye Feng would do it.


    Seeing this scene, the three white hermits all had complex faces. For a moment, they even thought Ye Feng was too much.


    After all, this is the existence with the highest status of the nine sects. In the past years, it is also supreme.


    What''s more, the nine patriarchs are not young. They are all regarded as Ye Feng''s predecessors. Ye Feng is completely humiliating them by doing so.


    But the three also knew that the nine cases were to blame, and finally they just sighed silently in their hearts.


    At the same time, a huge mirror also appeared in front of jiuzong disciples in the interior of the land outside Qingshan sect.


    In this mirror, it is exactly the picture of nine patriarchs kneeling to Ye Feng.


    In the picture, Ye Feng''s face in the messenger tool is indifferent. Facing the kneeling of the nine patriarchs, he still looks calm and even has indifferent eyes.


    This scene made all the blood of the people of the nine sects surge up. They stared and their anger rose in their hearts.


    "Why! My nine patriarchs, why should I kneel down and worship this man!"


    "What is he? Can he afford to worship the nine patriarchs? Aren''t you afraid of being condemned by his ancestors and being struck by thunder and lightning?"


    The people of the nine sects are all grumpy and angry.


    Many others know Ye Feng''s achievements and understand that Ye Feng is powerful. They can''t help yelling, "as a Terran, it''s not right to fight for jiuzong. If you don''t fight, you''re a Terran traitor. You deserve to die! It''s damned that you still have such excessive demands!"


    "Nine cases are in trouble. Of course you should do it. As a humble human race in the wilderness, you should do it for our superior existence!"


    "Yes, how noble the ten major sects are. Even if such a humble monk is powerful, how dare he not listen to the orders of the nine sects and how dare he let the nine sects bow down to him!"


    The disciples of jiuzong sect scolded constantly. Instead of thinking that jiuzong was wrong first, they thought that Ye Feng was not a member of the ten major sects, so he was born low and inferior.


    The lower class, of course, should take action when the nine cases are in trouble, otherwise they will be human traitors and deserve to die.


    At the moment, the angry scolding even spread into the jiuzong hall, which also made Ye Feng''s eyes cold.


    The nine patriarchs were even more angry. They were shocked who transmitted the image of kneeling down at this time.


    Before they had to kneel down to Ye Feng, the nine patriarchs tried to find out the leaker, but they never had a clue.


    Now, the kneeling picture has been leaked again. The more they hate this guy hidden in the dark, they want to find each other and break them into pieces.


    At this moment, your lords also have a certain judgment. At this moment, there are only their lords in the hall.


    The nine patriarchs obviously won''t divulge it. Only chaohaisheng will do so.


    "Chao Haisheng, why did you do this!"


    The ancestral Mausoleum of the leader of Jinmu sect, ignoring that they were kneeling down to worship ye Feng, suddenly got up, glared at Chao Haisheng and asked.


    "Yes, what''s your plan! What do you want to do¡°


    Other patriarchs also showed angry faces. It is reasonable to say that the patriarch of Bibo should kneel down with them at the moment.


    But because the other party died once, they narrowly avoided the conditions that Ye Feng needed to kneel down. They also took care of Chao Haisheng''s face and did not ask the other party to do so.


    But now, instead of being grateful, chaohaisheng knows how to repay the kindness and divulges the news, which makes them unable to understand.


    "Don''t question him. He''s not a tidal marine."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s indifferent voice also stunned the nine patriarchs.


    "It''s not chaohaisheng? How could it be? He clearly..."


    Some patriarch questioned, and then suddenly thought that Chao Haisheng''s performance in recent days was indeed wrong.


    According to his character of reshaping his body and hating the demon family, Chao Haisheng has been too calm these days and has not even said he wants to destroy the demon family, which is very wrong.

 Chapter 2957

    No one is a fool who can sit on the throne of patriarch, but they never thought that someone would disguise chaohaisheng before.


    In addition, in the past few days, the nine cases have encountered too many troubles. All the patriarchs are worried and confused. They have not noticed this.


    Now, with Ye Feng''s advice, they immediately noticed the strangeness of the tide and sea life these days, and concluded that the other party was indeed a pretender.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Say! Who are you? Where is chaohaisheng!"


    All patriarchs are glaring pretenders, and their bodies surround them invisibly.


    But at the moment, the pretender didn''t even look at them, but looked at Ye Feng with a strange smile.


    "You are really not simple. Only the existence of the demon king realm can see through the change beads of the heavenly demons. Are you a nine star saint?"


    When the pretender speaks, he shows his true face and impressively is Yu Sha''s heart.


    "Feather evil heart!"


    Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect, suddenly changed his face, his body suddenly splashed, and the power of thunder in his body was surging, which would erupt at any time.


    "It''s Yu Shaxin. You cooperate with Jiao Zheng!"


    Zhao Changkong, the leader of xueri sect, was extremely gloomy. He stared at Yu Sha''s heart, and a bad feeling appeared in his mind.


    "Come on! Go to the core node of Yuanda array in Qingshan town immediately to protect the nine main array people!"


    Without nonsense, Wu Hengyu directly ordered the people of the nine sects to change color and rush to the core node of the array.


    At the same time, the nine patriarchs also made a bold move to kill Xiang Yusha''s heart. They want to take the madman at the first time.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the nine patriarchs, even if yu Shaxin is strong, he will be defeated as long as he does not reach the demon king state.


    But it happened that Yu Sha''s heart was still not flustered at the moment. He calmly looked at Ye Feng and showed a crazy smile.


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng, I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to die¡°


    "I haven''t tasted the Qi and blood of the nine star saint! It must be delicious¡°


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural powers of the nine patriarchs poured down, and Yusha''s heart and body were broken, but there was no flesh and blood. Only the power of rich Qi and blood filled the air with terrible evil Qi.


    "This is separation!"


    Your lords look ugly. This is the killing illusion of Yu Shaxin. They have no combat power, but they are the same as the breath of Yu Shaxin. They are very suitable for camouflage.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s over, the array is broken!"


    "The horndemon clan has come in¡°


    At this moment, there was a shrill scream outside the hall, followed by the roar of the horndemon army.


    Obviously, some of the nine core nodes of the Yuanda array in Qingshan town have been broken.


    Although this large array is extremely powerful, its weakness lies in nine core nodes. As long as one is broken, the large array will dissipate immediately.


    Yu Shaxin took five sixteen winged demons into the land outside the Castle Peak sect. Plus himself, there were six sixteen winged peaks.


    They broke through four core nodes, and the array was completely unsustainable.


    At the same time, Yu Shaxin leaked the news of the nine sect leaders kneeling down to Ye Feng, and even spread it to the horndemon family.


    Also summon Jiao Zheng and others and wait for him to break the big array. Jiao Zheng and others can directly destroy nine cases!


    The two sides cooperated internally and externally, caught one of the nine cases unprepared, and let them completely fall into passivity.


    "Lord Zhenshen, please help me. It doesn''t matter if we die, but so many disciples of jiuzong and ordinary people can''t be slaughtered by the demon clan."


    Wu Hengyu looked sadly at Ye Feng and asked earnestly.


    The three of Bai Yinxing saw the whole process through the summoning magic weapon. At the moment, they also looked at Ye Feng with grief and knelt down together.


    "Please help me."


    "I''ll do it. I hope you can survive until I arrive."


    Even in such a crisis moment, Ye Feng remained calm. He nodded slightly and disappeared the next moment.


    Seeing that Ye Feng disappeared, Bai Yinxing looked at each other, hurriedly asked Qianqiu Tu to resign, and then went to taboo Castle Peak at top speed.


    At this moment, outside the Castle Peak sect, the demon family army that blocks the sky and the sun sweeps across the four directions, and Jiaozheng and other powerful demons rush to the front.


    Many of the nine eight star peaks rushed out to try to stop them.


    However, the number of demons is huge, and Jiao Zheng and others are even more powerful. There are five feather demons with 16 wings and 200000 feather demons under Yu Shaxin to join the battle.


    Part of the top combat power of the Terran is pinned down by six people, such as Yu Shaxin, who are hidden outside the territory of the Castle Peak sect.


    Therefore, there are not enough people to resist Jiao Zheng and others, and they can''t hold back the footsteps of the demon army.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all these humble people, these hateful slaves!"


    "Hahaha! The Terran is a ration one day and always a ration. You dare to turn over and resist the noble demon family. You really don''t know what to do!"


    "Kill in, kill in the Castle Peak sect, the treasures of the nine sects are here, all plundered!"


    The demon clan shouted excitedly throughout the world.


    The Terran side now looks terrified. In the past, there was a large array of Qingshan town yuan to isolate everything and protect them.


    But now, the most important barrier is gone. They have no way back and can only fight back.


    It''s just that the nine sects have been happy for too long. They have lost the courage to fight the demon family regardless of their own death. The Terran side began to retreat step by step.


    At the same time, in the territory outside the Castle Peak sect, nine patriarchs and several eight star peaks are also chasing Yu Shaxin and five 16 wing peak Yu demons.


    The strength of the nine patriarchs is not bad, and Wu Hengyu is the strong one who can defeat two with one.


    They shot and soon killed two sixteen winged peak feather demons.


    But Yu Sha''s heart has long disappeared. The other party holds the magic change bead and has the illusion of killing. His whereabouts are uncertain and haunted.


    Perhaps when Ye Feng saw through the disguise, Yusha''s heart had been hidden in a secret place that no one knew, so the nine patriarchs couldn''t find him at all.


    As for the other three sixteen winged peak feather demons, they were in a panic when they were chased and killed. They knew they couldn''t rush out of the territory and escape, so they simply fled to the depths of the territory.


    The nine patriarchs can only send four eight star peaks to pursue and kill three of them.


    Then he left behind the leader of the prisoner Niu clan, Qiu Yu, to guard against Yu Sha''s heart.


    The other eight patriarchs led all the remaining forces of the nine patriarchs out of the territory.


    They want to fight to the death with the demon army, but also to isolate them outside the territory and not affect the mortals in the territory.


    Really, even at this moment, the top combat power of jiuzong is still stronger than the demon clan. They still have the possibility of victory, as long as the corner demon king doesn''t fight.


    "Hahaha! You shrinking turtles, now the shell is gone. You can only come out and die!"


    Jiao Zheng looked at the Terran practitioners swarming out and blocking in front of the gate outside the territory, showing a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 2958

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is likely to be the last battle of jiuzong. It is Wu''s honor to be side by side with you."


    Ignoring Jiao Zheng, Wu Hengyu looked at the other eight patriarchs and said solemnly, "I hope you can do your best to protect the nine patriarchs and the Terran. ¡°


    "Don''t worry."


    The leader of Jinmu clan, Zuling, looked solemn and patted Wu Hengyu on the shoulder. His eyes were full of killing intention when he looked at the demon army.


    "Even if you die, you have to change several devil cubs to go on the road together!"


    ¡±Fight to the death! ¡°


    The leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, a beautiful woman who looks warm and soft, shows a man''s spirit at this moment.


    All the people present looked at him and looked moved. Then they drank, "fight to death!"


    "Hahaha! You have only one way to die!"


    Jiao Zheng sneered and waved his big hand, "kill them all!"


    "Kill¡°


    The vast demon army with nearly one million people swept in.


    Jiao Zheng, Jiao Yan and other excellent sons of the demon king rushed to the front, followed by the ordinary sons of the demon king and the five sixteen winged peak feather demons under Yu Shaxin.


    "There is still a glimmer of vitality in the nine cases. The crisis can be solved by destroying the horn government and the public!"


    Wu Hengyu''s face became more and more indifferent at the moment. His always calm heart showed boundless killing intention. His body was cold every week, as if he wanted to freeze the world.


    At this moment, all the leaders of the nine sects, the elders of the eight star peak, and countless disciples of the sect erupted into a strong sense of war.


    The nine major sects can get rid of this crisis. This is their last hope.


    "Kill!"


    Both sides are murderous and fight together with sharp cold blades.


    The nine patriarchs and a group of eight stars meet them at the peak.


    "Cold blade silent day cut!"


    Wu Hengyu was the first to bear the brunt. He roared in a low voice. In his hand, there was a terrible power to freeze all things. He turned into a bright ice blade shining in the cold light and cut it off fiercely towards the Jiaozheng crowd.


    Behind Wu Hengyu, Jinmu patriarch and Zuling also showed their strongest magic power. The blade in his hand rose up from the sky and shot a sharp and unparalleled golden light that cut the world and heaven on the blade.


    In an instant, the blade expanded thousands of times, and a sharp and frightening giant sword suddenly appeared and stabbed the public at the corner.


    Later, the holy fish sect leader summoned the holy fish virtual shadow, and the prisoner cow sect leader drove the prisoner cow to charge.


    The nine patriarchs each show their magic powers, and the other eight star peaks also show their strongest blow. They want to overwhelm the horn politicians at the moment of war.


    The top combat power of Terran is better than that of demon on the whole.


    At this moment, seeing the power of the nine sects, many demon families have slightly changed their complexion. Only the outstanding descendants of the four demon kings, such as Jiao Zheng, remain calm.


    "Not bad, but not enough!"


    Jiao Zheng disdained to drink, and blew out with a fist. There were countless hair strands wrapped around his arm. These hair strands seemed to contain unparalleled power and blessed Jiao Zheng.


    At the same time, two magic days, one Yin and one Yang, rise behind it. The radiance of the magic day falls down and meets together to form the magic of yin and Yang, which is also blessed on the corner government fist.


    On the other hand, horny nightmare got the same treatment. The spear he stabbed was coerced by magic hair and yin-yang magic, and his power was far better than before.


    This is the magic power exerted by Jiao Yun and Jiao Yue to help Jiao Zheng improve their combat effectiveness.


    Obviously, this is a new tactic just developed by the four of them, but the effect is excellent.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of Jiaozheng and Jiaoyan was the first to collide with the magic power of the top strongman of the Terran.


    There was a deafening roar from heaven and earth, as if the sky was going to break and the earth was going to surrender. The loud sound of destroying the sky and the earth could be heard thousands of miles away.


    At the next moment, Jiao Zheng flew out upside down, and Jiao Yan vomited blood and retreated violently, but the magic powers displayed by the Terran side were also consumed, and some had dissipated on the spot.


    Then, it was the top fighting force of the demon family. The ordinary descendants of the demon king, five sixteen winged feather demons shot, and they shot together, roaring out of the terrible magic power of the devil gas.


    "Bang bang!"


    The impact caused by the divine power collision swept the four directions, rippling the visible ripples, sweeping away the clouds between heaven and earth, and even changing the color of the sky.


    Around the forbidden green mountains, continuous forests were razed to the ground, rivers dried up, and figures were spitting blood and flying out.


    No matter the peak combat power or the ordinary army, they were swept by the shock wave at this moment and suffered varying degrees of damage.


    At the center of the supernatural explosion, the top powers of the human and demon sides were the most seriously injured.


    Broken skin and spitting blood at the mouth are minor injuries. Many people have broken bones, broken tendons and incomplete bodies.


    However, reaching the eight star level, their self-healing ability is not weak. At the moment, their injuries are healing rapidly and their momentum is rising.


    "Kill!"


    After this collision, the demon clan suffered a loss. Wu Hengyu seized the opportunity and led the Terran side to rush up without hesitation.


    "Broken sky devil fist!"


    Jiao Zheng gave a low cry and waved his bloody fist, which had not yet grown again.


    "Blood day destroys the devil!"


    Zhao Changkong, the leader of the blood day sect, whispered. A blood day fell from the sky, filled with endless smell of blood and killing, and completely shrouded the corner politics.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the blood day burst, Zhao Changkong retreated a few steps, stared at the corner politics coming from the rapid attack, and blew out again.


    "Bloody palm!"


    The dazzling blood light shines on heaven and earth, but the corner government is still a violent fist.


    At the next moment, the blood light palm burst into pieces, Jiao Zheng rushed out of the blood light, and another fist was violently blown out against Zhao Changkong.


    ¡±No! ¡°


    Jiao Zheng''s terrible physical strength is beyond Zhao Changkong''s imagination. Now the distance between the two sides has been narrowed. He has no time to hide, and a trace of despair can''t help rising in his heart.


    At this moment, a golden light bloomed from his eyes, and the sharp blade instantly cut off Jiao Zheng''s arm.


    The leader of Jinmu sect, Zuling, holding a sword blade, has been entangled with Jiaozheng.


    Zhao Changkong narrowly escaped death, but there was no time to celebrate. He rushed up immediately and fought against Jiaozheng with Zuling.


    On the other hand, Wu Hengyu''s body blooms every week. His 100 meter radius seems to be transformed into an ice and snow world. Under the absolute cold, any offensive entering this range will completely solidify.


    Even horny nightmare was restrained by the terrible cold, and the speed was more than doubled.


    He was in Wu Hengyu''s cold field and could only reluctantly wave his gun to resist. As one of the most outstanding descendants of the demon king, he was completely suppressed by Wu Hengyu.


    This is also the real power of Wu Hengyu, the most powerful of the ten patriarchs. Relying on the cold ice field, he can contain hornnightmare and a sixteen winged peak feather demon alone.

 Chapter 2959

    At the same time, other people also met their opponents. All of them fought hard with the demon clan without retreating.


    This battle was a life and death battle for the nine patriarchal sects. They had no way back, only a battle behind their backs.


    The long-term comfort did indeed cause great losses to the people of jiuzong at the beginning of the war.


    But this tragic war has also made them grow rapidly. Even if there is still fear in their hearts, they do not lack the courage to fight back.


    Although the Terran is superior to the demon clan in the top power, it is not enough to see the ordinary combat power compared with the nearly one million troops of the demon clan.


    Therefore, many eight star peak practitioners had to go to resist the demon family army.


    In this way, the Terran does not have much advantage in the top combat power.


    After all, the self-healing ability of the demon clan is much stronger than that of the Terran. The Terran may need half a day to recover from the same injury, while the demon clan only needs a short moment.


    There is a big gap in self-healing ability, so the Terran side should try to join hands to kill the enemy, otherwise give the enemy a little breathing time, and he will recover as before.


    Under such circumstances, the two sides gradually became anxious from the fierce life and death struggle and fell into a fierce battle.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has walked half the way. Although it is still far away, Ye Feng can see the towering green mountain like a giant pillar.


    The power of taboo Castle Peak is far less than that of virtual river. Ye Feng is not interested in its mysterious taboo power.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not explore the taboo Castle Peak before passing by, but now he sees that the taboo Castle Peak seems to be shrouded in a hazy blood light.


    This blood light is very strange. Killing intention, evil spirit, and other things related to death and killing seem to be absorbed by the blood light.


    "Is this taboo Castle Peak playing tricks, or did the demon clan do it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the dangerous light flickered, and his speed increased again.


    Over the taboo Castle Peak, the human and demon sides who have been fighting for a long time have not relaxed at all. They are all trying their best.


    At this time, Jiao Zheng seemed impatient. His body burst into bright magic light, and then rushed directly into the crowd.


    "Die!"


    The sudden madness of Jiao Zheng surprised the Terrans, but in a flash they realized that this was an opportunity.


    A chance to get rid of the top combat power of the demon clan.


    "Let him in, be careful!"


    Wu Hengyu''s eyes were solemn, and he began to command.


    Let the angle government attack and kill in order to surround and kill the angle government, and be careful because the angle government''s behavior is very abnormal and there may be some conspiracy.


    Although there are risks, the benefits of killing Jiao Zheng are too great. Even Wu Hengyu can''t refuse. Therefore, even if he knows that there may be danger, he will let Jiao Zheng attack and kill in.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    On the other side, Jiao Yun, Jiao Yan and others didn''t seem to expect that Jiao Zheng would suddenly rush to kill them. They couldn''t help but change their complexion and shout anxiously.


    At this moment, Jiao Zheng has rushed to the Terran side and will soon go deep into the enemy array.


    Wu Hengyu''s complexion changed slightly. He always felt that the performance of Jiao Yun and others was somewhat exaggerated, which made him more cautious. He resolutely gave up the idea of why Jiao Zheng and shouted, "step back! ¡°


    Although he didn''t understand Wu Hengyu''s meaning, the Terran side didn''t hesitate and retreated quickly.


    Watching the Terran side pull away, Jiao Zheng''s face was stiff. The world destroying flame stone in his palm had been excited and the bright fire was in full bloom.


    "Cunning Terran¡°


    Jiao Zheng scolded secretly. Although he failed to rush into the crowd, the world destroying flame stone was excited and the explosion could not be stopped. He could only throw the flame stone at the Terran with a painful face.


    "There is a conspiracy."


    Looking at the dazzling flame stone, the Terran side quickly used its magic power to block it. At the same time, he praised Wu Hengyu''s wisdom in his heart.


    You know, this exterminating flame stone is one of the most terrible weapons in the disordered world. It is said that a flame star exploded and its internal flame stone fell to the disordered world.


    As long as a little force is injected into the broken flame stone, it will be detonated quickly. The explosion power is comparable to the full blow of the demon kingdom.


    The first person who found the fragments of flame stone called it annihilation flame stone.


    Originally, most of the exterminating flame stones were in the hands of the Terrans, but most of them were consumed in the long years of fighting against the demon clan. The only remaining exterminating flame stones were also robbed by the demon clan.


    Wu Hengyu and others don''t know whether the Terrans in other territories still hold the annihilation flame stone, but they don''t have one in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, Jiao Zheng still hid such killing moves as the world destroying flame stone. If Wu Hengyu didn''t react quickly, the flame stone would explode in the crowd and the Terran side would be defeated.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the exterminating flame stone was blocked by the divine power in the mid air to the Terran side, and then exploded.


    Huge pillars of fire rose into the sky, as if burning a big hole in the sky. The high temperature contained in the flame twisted the surrounding void and loomed cracks.


    No one has the slightest doubt that if you touch the flame, it will definitely be burned to ashes.


    Even if the world destroying flame stone was blocked in advance, the terrible pillar of fire and violent high temperature still injured several Terran peaks in front.


    The Terran formation was also in chaos. Wu Hengyu was about to stabilize people''s hearts, but he heard a cold, deep voice with a trace of madness.


    "Jiao Zheng, you fools, your acting is too fake. I wasted my world destroying flame stone in vain!"


    The moment this voice sounded, the top strong of the Terran were all with tiny pupils and frightened in their hearts, because the speaker was right beside them.


    Their hurriedly looked at the speaker, but they saw that it was an ordinary looking human practitioner, but they had never seen this man.


    "Feather evil heart!"


    Master Jinmu, the face of Zuling suddenly changed. The nine leaders all knew that Yusha Xin had the skill of camouflage. They had been cheated by Yusha Xin before.


    Now, among the top strongmen of the Terran, a strange generation suddenly appears, which is obviously Yu Shaxin or the disguise of his subordinates.


    "Go!"


    When Wu Hengyu spoke to Zuling, he also whispered to remind everyone, but it was too late at the moment.


    "Die!"


    The shape of an ordinary Terran cultivator has changed greatly. The huge 16 wings are stretched out. Yu Sha''s heart is killing and boiling eyes are red. Behind him, there is a huge virtual shadow of indomitable spirit.


    The virtual shadow exudes a violent smell of killing, as if it were the embodiment of killing. It has 18 arms and 18 wings. At the same time, the virtual shadow''s face is vague, and it is vaguely similar to Yu Sha''s heart.


    "Kill the sickle and kill the world!"


    Feather Sha''s heart was crazy and roared angrily. The virtual shadow behind him stretched out 18 arms together. With a grasp of the void, a sickle condensed by pure killing intention appeared.


    This sickle was born for killing. As soon as it appeared, the Terran side felt the boundless death enveloping them, as if the Lord of boundless hell was staring at them.

 Chapter 2960

    "Kill the world!"


    Yu Sha''s heart urged the Dharma phase behind him. The huge killing sickle seemed to be born for harvesting life.


    This knife cut to the four directions, and all the strong men of the Terran turned pale and rushed to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Powerful supernatural powers were cut and cracked by sickle, and unparalleled cold awn swept through. Some strong Terrans avoided in a critical moment, and some were cut in two because they were too close.


    "Ah!"


    Screams came, terrible killing forces raged in their broken bodies, and their powerful self-healing ability failed at this moment.


    Soon, seven eight star peaks fell on the spot, and eight others suffered heavy losses and lost their combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Wu Hengyu and other patriarchs all stared with round eyes, because among the dead eight star peaks, two were the patriarchs of the nine patriarchs.


    Huang Ruze, the leader of Duanshan sect, and Gu Wei, the leader of Tianlei sect, fell in the sneak attack of Yusha Xin.


    Fortunately, it is not easy for Yusha to use this killing sickle. After a knife, the sickle dissipates, and his face becomes as pale as paper, and his breath is listless.


    "Kill him¡°


    The strong men of the Terran race wanted to kill at night. Their roars rang through the world, but before they started, Jiao Zheng and others had already taken advantage of this opportunity to kill.


    "Bang!"


    Jiao Zheng, who ran into the crowd recklessly, smashed the head of a xuerizong eight star peak with one punch.


    The eight star peak was not dead at the moment, and the headless body retreated in a hurry, but was pierced in the chest by a gun from the corner nightmare on one side.


    "Hiss!"


    The violent evil spirit raged in the headless body. In a flash, the vitality disappeared, and the headless body fell to the earth.


    "Hahaha, if you want to kill me, you''ll all die!"


    Yu Shaxin has escaped from the Terran siege. His face is ferocious and his smile is evil. He pulls out a bloody and evil long sword from his waist and tries his best to cut to the top of the eight stars chasing him.


    The situation was completely reversed at this moment. The demon clan that had fallen into the disadvantage was attacked secretly by Yu Shaxin.


    When Terrans lose two patriarchs, five eight star peaks, and eight lose their combat power, they completely lose their resistance.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came. An eight star peak was pierced by a flood of black hair and cut into countless pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the eight star peak has extraordinary self-healing ability, such injuries will undoubtedly die.


    "I fought with you!"


    Qiu Yu, the leader of the prison cow sect, who was covered in blood, drove his huge prison cow and roared to the two sixteen winged feather demons who besieged him.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    The two sixteen winged feather demons looked disdainful. The wings behind them burst into magic light at this moment, and countless feathers shot out like sharp blades.


    "Hiss, hiss¡°


    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Yu''s body was pierced thousands of times, and the infinite magic Qi raged in his body. The next moment, Qiu Yu burst open, and so did the prisoner cow he sat down.


    "It''s over, it''s all over..."


    The leader of Yunyu sect, yunhuan water color has been completely desperate. The original good situation has been defeated due to Yu Shaxin''s sneak attack, and the collapse of the nine sects is doomed.


    "Don''t fart! You fool, the nine sects will never be destroyed!"


    The leader of Jinmu sect, Zuling couldn''t help but scold. Even if he felt hopeless at the moment, he would never say anything that would affect his morale. This would accelerate the destruction of the nine major gates.


    "Insist, and Ye Feng!"


    At this time, Wu Hengyu, who fought against Jiao Yun and two octagonal demons, suddenly said, and a firm light flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the people present were different. Some obviously looked forward to it, while others were more desperate.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Jiao Zheng threw a bloody spit out of an eight star peak and looked at Wu Hengyu.


    "Ye Feng? He can''t be your Savior. He can''t protect himself!"


    "After the collapse of the nine zongmen, Ye Feng will send you on the road together."


    Jiao Yan also said with a sneer that their original purpose of shooting at the ten major Gates was to fight and win continuously, accumulate invincible momentum, and then challenge Ye Feng in the process of destroying the ten major gates.


    As long as they follow their plan, when they challenge maple leaf, it will also be the day when they break into the demon kingdom.


    At that time, the four demon kings will make a move. Ye Feng will only have a dead end, and there will be no other possibility.


    "Hum, it seems that you still have hope, then I''ll let you despair completely!"


    Jiao Zheng looked at the strong man of the Terran coldly and suddenly raised his arm. A magic light flew to the sky and burst into a huge magic pattern.


    As soon as the magic pattern appeared, the roar sounded. A strong man of the human race saw in despair that nearly 200000 horn demon troops rushed out of the mountains in the distance.


    This is a magic army that has never appeared. Its strength and momentum can only be said to be general. It seems to be a newly established magic army.


    But even such a new demon army was like the last straw that crushed the camel at this moment.


    The 200000 new demon army killed nine sect members and disciples who could barely fight under the protection of eight star peak practitioners.


    One magic knife fell one after another, and the nine disciples were cut to death by random knives. The demon clan''s almost deadly playing method, the attack of ten lives for one life, completely scattered the nine disciples.


    The formation was scattered and scattered, and there was no resistance. Many disciples had begun to flee for their lives. Some knelt down and begged for mercy, some cried loudly, and some angrily held swords.


    But no matter which kind, in the face of the number of demon soldiers far exceeding their own, they will eventually be cut to death by random knives.


    "Ah!"


    Qingshan sect leader, seeing this scene, qingtianshi couldn''t help roaring in despair.


    If it was before Yu Shaxin''s sneak attack, even if Jiao Zheng called out this hidden demon army, the Terran side could divide the eight star peak and go to resist and protect the nine disciples.


    At present, these eight star peaks can''t protect themselves. They can''t protect their disciples at all. Jiuzong is completely defeated


    The fate of destruction seemed doomed, and the eyes of the nine strong were gradually shrouded in despair.


    On the other side, Ye Feng finally arrived at the forbidden green mountain. He heard the fighting, wailing and screaming not far away.


    All this made Ye Feng frown, and his killing intention became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, there is a blood red mist in front of Ye Feng. This mist is the blood light enveloping the forbidden green mountain that Ye Feng saw from a distance not long ago.


    Before, Ye Feng suspected that the blood light might be the pen of taboo Castle Peak, but after approaching, Ye Feng found that the blood red mist had nothing to do with taboo Castle Peak.


    On the contrary, the blood mist contains a strong demon flavor, which is the means of the demon family.


    "Demon clan again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes flickered, and his heart was boiling. The next moment, his body flashed, and he rushed into the battlefield ahead.

 Chapter 2961

    "Die!"


    Jiao Yan smiled grimly and stabbed Yu Wanrong.


    This beautiful patriarch, now as white as snow, has been dyed red by blood, and his breath is extremely depressed.


    In the face of this shot, Yu Wanrong had lost her resistance, but she still didn''t give up. Her pretty face stained with blood was a little firm, and she whispered in her heart, "holy fish huangquan method!"


    Holy fish and yellow spring method is a method of dying together, which is similar to the method of self explosion.


    But just as Yu Wanrong was about to use the same return method, a vague figure flashed past her eyes.


    At the same time, there was a horny nightmare who wanted to stab her with a lethal shot.


    "What happened?"


    Yu Wanrong forcibly interrupted the holy fish yellow fist technique and endured the severe pain brought by the counterattack. She looked for the figure just now.


    In his eyes, the pupil of the holy fish appeared. Yu Wanrong, who was proficient in the art of investigation, barely saw the figure, and then his face showed joy.


    "Maple leaf is coming!"


    This shout shocked all the people present. They looked along the fish''s eyes.


    Ye Feng danced with the wind in black, while he held the head of hornnightmare in his hand.


    At the moment, the son of the demon king, who just wanted to stab Yu Wanrong, was in high spirits. At the moment, his muscles and bones were broken, like a dead dog.


    The head pinched by Ye Feng was even more desperate, and his eyes became godless.


    "You want to challenge me? It''s too weak."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiao Zheng and others and said calmly.


    "Ah¡°


    The scream came at this moment, and everyone saw that the horn nightmare in Ye Feng''s hand began to become empty, followed by the whole body, which completely turned into nothingness at this moment.


    "What happened!"


    "What''s this means? Who''s this guy!"


    "This, this is like the emptiness of the virtual River..."


    The eyes of the demon clan looking at Ye Feng changed, while Jiao Zheng''s eyes became red, containing a strong hatred to the extreme.


    Jiaozheng has a good relationship with Jiaoyan. The horndemon king doesn''t care much about his children. Jiaoyan has been in charge of Jiaozheng since he was born until he grew up.


    Even after the independence of Jiaozheng, the two sides often communicate with each other. Among the many descendants of the demon prince, their feelings are very sincere, and Jiaozheng also cares about Jiaoyan.


    Now, this brother, like his own son, died in front of him and was crushed to death by Ye Feng. Such a humiliating way of death makes Jiao Zheng almost crazy.


    "I want you to die!"


    Jiao Zheng didn''t have time to consider why Ye Feng used his deceptive means. He rushed to Ye Feng like a madman.


    "Big brother¡°


    Jiao Yun and Jiao Yue have slightly changed complexion. They can see that Ye Feng''s momentum is more terrible than the last fight. Obviously, their strength has been improved.


    Under such circumstances, they couldn''t help worrying about the safety of Jiao Zheng and hurriedly followed suit.


    Yu Shaxin narrowed his eyes on one side. Ye Feng felt very dangerous. This person who was highly expected by the nine Terrans should not be underestimated.


    The best choice is to erase it. Only dead people are the least threatening.


    Feather evil spirit motionless made a gesture. Five sixteen winged peak feather demons under his command immediately followed Jiao Zheng to kill Ye Feng.


    Feather evil heart also urged the killing demon king, virtual shadow to attack Ye Feng, and even in the hands of virtual shadow, a terrible killing magic sickle appeared again.


    "You die!"


    Jiao Zheng blew his fist at Ye Feng. The terrible force twisted the space. A storm roared with Jiao Zheng''s fist strength, as if to tear everything apart.


    Facing this powerful punch, Ye Feng looked calm. He raised his palm calmly.


    "Boom!"


    Jiao Zheng''s fist fell on Ye Feng''s palm, and his heart trembled. The fist seemed to hit on the extremely hard rock. His palm and arm burst in an instant because of the strong reaction force.


    Ye Feng''s palm did not move, and there was no injury.


    "That''s it¡°


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly. Although his performance was plain, it was an endless insult in the eyes of Jiao Zheng.


    "You..."


    Before Jiao Zheng finished his gnashing of teeth, Ye Feng suddenly pushed his palm forward and crushed the great force that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the space is full of cracks, the heaven and earth change color completely, and a thunder storm cleaves down from the sky, as if such a force is prohibited.


    And Jiao Zheng, including Jiao Yun and others who are worried about the safety of Jiao Zheng, and Yu Shaxin who wants to kill Ye Feng as soon as possible.


    All of them were blown away by the terrible power of destroying heaven and earth, and their clothes turned into Nirvana at this moment, followed by their bodies.


    "Click, click!"


    The bones of the powerful demons were all broken at this moment, and one by one fell from the sky like a dead dog.


    "How could it be? How could his strength be so strong?"


    First of all, facing the Jiao Zheng of Ye Feng''s palm, he almost fell directly. Fortunately, he had rough skin and thick flesh, and magic light protection, so he narrowly saved his life.


    But at the moment, Jiao Zheng''s inner shock is unprecedented. He still remembers the last time he fought with Ye Feng. Ye Feng didn''t have such a strong power.


    Even Jiao Luan hit Ye Feng hard.


    If you take Ye Feng''s current strength, Jiao Luan will not hurt Ye Feng, even if you hurt Ye Feng.


    Such terrible power makes people feel fear and despair.


    "How can he improve his strength so quickly, and is he... A nine star saint?"


    Jiao Yun is also seriously injured. At the moment, she is also shocked by Ye Feng''s power. She recalls the power shown by the corner demon king. Compared with Ye Feng, it seems that she is not as good as Ye Feng.


    This can''t help but make Jiao Yun wonder what kind of realm Ye Feng is and why it is so terrible.


    "Absolutely, absolutely nine star saint, this Terran, too, too good!"


    Among the people present, only Yu Shaxin showed extremely excited eyes. Even if his body was broken, his lower body was destroyed by the violent palm wind, and the virtual shadow of the killing demon king behind him was broken, but he was still full of joy.


    "I haven''t experienced the taste of Qi and blood of the nine star saint. This is a gift from heaven and a gift from the supreme and most noble demons!"


    Yu Sha roared in his heart excitedly.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s calm standing body suddenly disappeared, and the pupils of all the demons who fell to the earth suddenly shrank.


    "Ah¡°


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s figure flashed over the head of an octagonal devil.


    The octagonal devil sent out a bleak and creepy wail, followed by his body that exploded into flesh and blood, and then disappeared.


    "Dead, so dead!"


    The hearts of all demons stagnated at this moment. They were shrouded in the fear of death and felt their hands and feet cold.


    Ye Feng, who killed an octagonal demon, just appeared for a moment, and then disappeared again.

 Chapter 2962

    These people who are domineering and think they are invincible under the demon king feel boundless fear at the moment.


    Ye Feng killed a strong man at the same level as them, but they didn''t even catch Ye Feng''s figure.


    The huge gap between the two sides made them feel desperate.


    Ye Feng is strong enough to be abnormal. He doesn''t look like a lowly Terran who is regarded as a ration. Instead, he looks like a monster, like a supreme and omnipotent demon in the belief of the demon family.


    "Second¡°


    At this time, Ye Feng''s calm voice sounded again, and his figure fell in the vision of the demon family again.


    This time he flashed in front of a sixteen winged feather demon.


    The demons can also see that the 16 wing peak feather demon suddenly shrinks his pupils. The next moment, the feather demon turns into a fiery red ball.


    "Ah!"


    The wail kept coming out, the fireball burned for a moment and dissipated, while the feather demon in the fireball completely disappeared.


    "Another, who will die next, who is this guy and why he is so powerful!"


    The demons were extremely shocked. Although two demons had died, in fact, the time was only one third of the moment.


    They are still in the process of being hit by Ye Feng, unable to control their bodies and flying upside down.


    The self-healing ability of the demon clan has not even had time to play an effect and failed to repair the slightest damage.


    In this third moment, Ye Feng has killed two people.


    This means that Ye Feng''s speed is extremely fast. In Ye Feng''s eyes, their actions may be no different from snails.


    "Third."


    The indifferent voice sounded again. At this time, the demons found that Ye Feng was not talking, but the voice of divine knowledge.


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded directly in their knowledge of the sea. Therefore, they could speak several times in this short one-third of an instant for them to hear.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Ye Feng''s figure did not even appear, but an octagonal demon was shrouded in invisible power. Then, this power squeezed him into the size of rice grains.


    A tall horned demon with a height of more than two meters and a majestic figure was squeezed into the size of rice grains in an instant.


    This frightening scene shocked everyone present and shouted to kill the shocking battlefield. At the moment, it seemed as if they were in silence.


    All the strong men on the Terran side are staring at the scene in front of them.


    Ye Feng''s move was almost to the extreme, as if time was still static, but three people had died on the demon clan side.


    This is what the Terran strongmen see. They can''t even understand what happened.


    "Ye, what is Ye Feng''s realm? Is he really just a nine star saint?"


    Thinking of the contradiction between himself and Ye Feng and the cloud magic water that survived the fight with the demon family, he couldn''t help looking at Yu Wanrong with trembling.


    Yunhuan water doubted whether the investigation of the holy fish sect was in place. The strength displayed by Ye Feng seemed... Powerful.


    Originally regarded as the legendary nine star saint, the dream realm of eight stars, now it seems inappropriate to put it on Ye Feng.


    Can such a powerful leaf maple be comparable to the nine star saint?


    No one can answer this question. After all, the nine star saint has not appeared for a long time.


    But if you compare it with the demon king, yunhuan water thinks that Ye Feng may be stronger than the demon king, and perhaps the legendary imperial envoy is the real realm of Ye Feng.


    At the moment, there are many people with the same idea of cloud magic water. They are all shocked by the power shown by Ye Feng.


    But the shock has not stopped, and time has not passed for a moment.


    "Fourth."


    The calm voice sounded again, and the demons'' consciousness was almost numb. They saw another demon in the same realm hit by a drop of sea water, and then collapsed into powder.


    I''m afraid this drop of sea water is as heavy as a mountain, or even heavier than a mountain.


    The demons are also clearly aware that Ye Feng is not only powerful, but also has many means. His means of killing the demons have not been repeated until now.


    With such a powerful existence and so many abilities, this almost nightmare enemy makes them unable to resist.


    "Damn, damn, how can this guy be so powerful!"


    Yu Sha''s heart widened his eyes. He thought Ye Feng was a nine star saint, but now it seems that Ye Feng''s realm is more than a nine star saint.


    The realm of saints is divided into nine heaven. He believes that Ye Feng is likely to have triple or even quadruple existence. Only such a strong person can have such strong strength.


    At the moment, the death of the demon family continues, accompanied by Ye Feng''s insipid voice.


    The fifth and sixth, two more demons died one after another. Until this moment, the moment just passed.


    This moment passed, and the demons who were knocked down by the power of Ye Feng''s palm could barely control their bodies.


    The first thing they do after they can control their body is to turn around and escape in the opposite direction of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength has completely crushed them, making them feel desperate and have no courage to fight with Ye Feng.


    But obviously, Ye Feng will not let them go so easily.


    "None of you can escape, I said."


    The plain voice sounded again, just like the whisper of death, which made all the demons tremble in their hearts.


    "Bang bang!"


    The body of a powerful man with the peak of the demon family burst, five sixteen winged peak feather demons fell one after another, and several octagonal demons turned into Nirvana powder.


    All the demons were frightened. Only Jiao Zheng and Yu Sha Xin had a different brilliance in their eyes.


    "I feel the opportunity of breakthrough and breakthrough. The opportunity for me to achieve the realm of the demon king is the pressure brought to me by Ye Feng at the moment. Only such terrible pressure can make me take that step!"


    In the process of Jiao Zheng''s escape, his eyes were endless hot. The next moment, his blood inherited from the demon in his body was boiling.


    "Hiss!"


    Like the sound of boiling water coming out of the horn body, the rolling hot fog sprays out along the pores.


    Jiao Zheng was shrouded in a strong hot fog. His breath became more and more violent and powerful.


    All demons feel that a force that makes them tremble and surrender is accumulating and generating.


    "Ah!"


    A happy roar came out. The next moment, the terrorist impact dispersed the hot fog, and the horn politics, which was several times larger, showed its shape from the hot fog.


    At the moment, Jiao Zheng was shrouded in a strong magic light. Only a pair of eyes shining more than the magic light stared at Ye Feng with endless hatred.


    On Jiao Zheng''s pangran''s body, there are countless twisted lines. These lines contain extremely strange power. If the strength is weak, you will fall into madness at a glance.


    "Thanks to you, I can take this step."

 Chapter 2963

    Jiao Zheng''s tone is gloomy. It seems that the words of thanks contain endless killing intention.


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng is still indifferent. He looks directly at Jiao Zheng. His calm eyes distort Jiao Zheng''s face.


    "I''m still pretending to be calm here when I''m dying. I''m really looking for death!"


    Jiao Zheng roared and shouted. The air around him suddenly burst. Under the cover of the roar, Jiao Zheng hit Ye Feng like a shell.


    The huge body dragged out residual shadows, and the sound of gas explosion was continuous. The terrorist momentum made the demons present afraid.


    At the same time, the eyes of the demon clan also brightened up. They saw hope, the hope to live under Ye Feng, a nightmare enemy.


    After all, Jiao Zheng can achieve the demon king realm. This is the most powerful existence in the disordered world. It must be able to defeat Ye Feng.


    In the face of Jiaozheng, Ye Feng was motionless. He stood still and looked at him indifferently.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Terrans present changed slightly.


    "Hide! Hide! Why are you standing still¡°


    "Is it hard to be fooled by this corner politics? It''s impossible?"


    "This is the only hope of the Terran. We must survive..."


    At this moment, Jiao Zheng has rushed to Ye Feng. He raises a huge iron fist. The strange lines quickly converge on his arm, spread and condense on his fist to form a sharp thorn fist.


    "Die!"


    The sharp and sharp fist smashed down and hit Ye Feng''s face door. This terrible blow can smash the mountains and overturn the earth.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was about to be smashed by a fist, the people on the scene closed their eyes in despair.


    The demon clan showed a fanatical expression. They looked at Jiaozheng excitedly and cheered loudly.


    "Boom!"


    The piercing iron fist fell, but at this moment, the voice between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and time seemed to be static at this moment.


    The presence of both Terrans and Demons was dull, and the scene was extremely silent.


    ¡±Here¡°


    Jiao Zheng''s eyes showed an unbelievable color. At the moment when he was about to be hit, Ye Feng''s body turned into nothingness, like an illusory image.


    Jiao Zheng''s fist, arm, and even body passed through unimpeded, and Ye Feng was not hurt.


    "No!"


    When Jiao Zheng completely passed through Ye Feng''s body, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a chill swept from the bottom of his heart, making his body cold and stiff.


    "Is this the devil? Ridiculous¡°


    Plain words sounded, and Ye Feng''s body recovered as usual. He suddenly turned around and blew his palm at Jiao Zheng.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible palm power seemed to destroy heaven and earth. The flesh and blood of Jiaozheng''s chest was instantly smashed and disappeared, and the transparent huge palm prints appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah¡°


    The shrill scream came. After being promoted to the devil Kingdom, the devil''s body, which was dozens of times stronger than before, was still like paper paste in front of Ye Feng, without any resistance.


    Jiao Zheng gushed blood and felt that his body became soft and weak. The mixed power of stars wreaked havoc in his demon king''s body and suppressed all evil Qi.


    "Big brother!"


    Jiao Yun exclaimed. She saw Ye Feng behind Jiao Zheng and waved her palm again.


    Ye Feng''s palm power exceeded everyone''s imagination and made them feel afraid.


    Even if Jiaozheng achieves the devil Kingdom, it can be judged according to the lethality of Ye Feng''s palm. If Jiaozheng gets another palm, he will die.


    At the moment, Jiao Yun tries her best to urge the magic hair. The hair like a black wave sweeps towards Ye Feng and wants to save Jiao Zheng, but she is too far away from Ye Feng and it''s too late.


    Just then, a voice of indignation sounded.


    "Don''t try to kill my brother!"


    Between heaven and earth, the magic sun and the magic moon appear together, shining brightly on the earth.


    The corner moon turns into the magic sun and the magic moon, which appears between Ye Feng''s palm and Jiao Zheng. The endless magic of yin and Yang sweeps through.


    "Brother, avenge me and brother Jiaoyan!"


    Jiao Yue looked at death as if he were returning home and firmly blocked in front of Jiao Zheng.


    "Cape moon!"


    Jiao Zheng''s body hurts like a knife, but his heart hurts even more. He can''t even turn around at the moment. He can''t do anything to stop Jiao Yue.


    "Brother and sister love is deep."


    Ye Feng''s tone was calm, and the next moment, his palm fell.


    "Boom!"


    Jiao Yue''s body disappeared in an instant, but Ye Feng''s palm power was not consumed much. At the moment, it was strong and swept away towards the back of Jiao Zheng''s head.


    "Brother, remember to avenge us!"


    Horn Yun''s voice sounded, endless black hair shrouded the world, and Ye Feng seemed to be dragged into an endless abyss.


    In the abyss composed of black hair, Jiao Yun''s body bloomed a dazzling magic light, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Ye Feng with extreme resentment.


    "You will surely die. Even if the eldest brother can''t kill you, my father will tear you to pieces and offer a memorial to us!"


    ¡±Boom! ¡°


    The palm force came, and Jiaoyun disappeared after Jiaoyue. The world composed of black hair was never broken, firmly trapping Ye Feng.


    At the moment, there are only Jiaozheng and jiaoluan who are far away from the corner demon king''s court.


    And Jiao Luan, even in the case of no one knows, has been rebelled by Ye Feng.


    At this moment, Jiao Zheng''s heart is full of endless hatred. He wants to frustrate Ye Feng and plunge Ye Feng into an endless devil''s cave for eternal torture.


    But he was very clear in his heart that Ye Feng was far more powerful than he imagined. Even if he broke through the demon Kingdom, he still couldn''t stop Ye Feng.


    If Jiao Yun and Jiao Yue hadn''t sacrificed their lives to block Ye Feng for him regardless of their own safety, he would have died in Ye Feng''s hands.


    "For you, I will live. I will find my father and let him avenge you!"


    Jiao Zheng''s chest injury has almost healed, but his breath is still a little depressed. The damage caused by Ye Feng''s palm is not only on his body, but also on the spirit of Jiao Zheng.


    Just as Jiao Zheng mobilized all his strength to escape to the corner demon court at full speed, Jiao Yun behind him tried to trap Ye Feng''s huge cocoon of black hair and burst open.


    "A small skill."


    Ye Feng''s voice came from the broken black hair all over the sky, but his figure had already disappeared.


    "As I said, none of you can escape¡°


    At this moment, Ye Feng has appeared behind Jiao Zheng, and it seems ordinary, ordinary to the extreme, but it makes Jiao Zheng fall into endless fear.


    "How, how can it be? How can his strength be so strong? The speed is so fast. My life is over!"


    He was terrified, but Jiao Zheng was not waiting to die. Even in such a desperate situation, he still waved his palm to meet Ye Feng.


    "The devil will help you!"


    At this time, the low cry of Yusha''s heart rang out. His eyes were full of excited light and raised his arms.


    Between heaven and earth, Ye Feng had found a huge blood mist shrouding the forbidden green mountain, which shook at this moment.

 Chapter 2964

    The blood and evil spirit swept and gathered at this moment.


    The blood mist shrouding the whole mountain turns into pure blood lines engraved between heaven and earth.


    This pattern is like a rule. With a strange way, it comes to Yu Sha''s heart and body in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Sha''s heart opened its mouth and sucked hard, and all the blood lines flew into his mouth.


    The terrible breath broke out at this moment, and an indomitable horror Dharma appeared behind Yusha''s heart.


    This is a terrible demon king with 18 wings and 18 arms. He is filled with murderous spirit, as if he were the embodiment of killing.


    The face of this dharma phase is already clearly visible, which is the appearance of Yu Sha''s heart.


    "Killing devil, killing blessing, go¡°


    Yu Sha meditated in the bottom of his heart and suddenly stretched out his hand to Jiao Zheng. He saw that there was an infinite killing intention burst out in Jiao Zheng, and blessed him.


    The power increase brought by this killing intention is extremely powerful, which has increased the power of Jiaozheng''s palm several times.


    The next moment, under the shocking eyes of all living beings here, one person and one devil collided.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar resounded everywhere, and the impact of destroying heaven and earth swept away.


    Jiao Zheng wailed in pain. His palm burst at this moment, but Ye Feng was unharmed.


    "The killing devil?"


    Ye Feng didn''t chase Jiao Zheng, but flashed his backhand behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Shaxin''s figure showed up and slapped Ye Feng. He couldn''t help shaking the devil''s body and retreating violently.


    "You, how can you be so strong!"


    Yu Shaxin looked at Ye Feng with a ferocious face. He was the killing devil, the most noble devil. Once he entered the devil Kingdom, he could reach the double heaven strength of the devil kingdom.


    But nevertheless, he was still not Ye Feng''s opponent. He was completely suppressed by Ye Feng in power, but he didn''t hurt Ye Feng.


    "No wonder this is your plot."


    And Jiao Zheng has now flown away to the distance. He looks at Yu Sha''s heart facing Ye Feng in the distance, and his eyes flash.


    Originally, Jiao Zheng also wondered what Yu Shaxin''s plot was. He had to participate in the war to destroy the ten major sects.


    But when Yusha heart achieved the killing demon king, he suddenly became clear. It turned out that Yusha heart was so cunning.


    The killing demon king is the legendary supreme demon king and the most precious existence in the demon king.


    But the achievement of the killing devil has always been a secret, and no one knows.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Shaxin was so secretive, and the huge blood mist he had arranged on the forbidden green mountain was actually an array to absorb the killing power.


    Yu Shaxin saw Ye Feng''s terrible strength and decisively absorbed the killing power in the array to reach the demon kingdom.


    As soon as the killing demon king came out, the demons present felt cold and covered with endless pressure, which made them want to bow down and bow down. Even Jiao Zheng couldn''t help but raise his heart of submission.


    This is the powerful personality of the killing demon king, but it still doesn''t work well in front of Ye Feng.


    "What strength are you?"


    Yu Shaxin''s eyes were extremely gloomy. He stared at Ye Feng and asked.


    "Your vision is too simple. Even if I say it, you don''t understand."


    Ye Feng''s face was calm, as if he were stating a fact.


    But Yu Shaxin and Jiao Zheng are iron green. Although they are dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s contemptuous attitude, they can''t refute it, because they really can''t see through Ye Feng.


    "Jiao Zheng, you think you can escape."


    Just then, the voice of Yu Sha''s heart sounded in the sea of political knowledge.


    Jiao Zheng frowned. He stared at Yu Shaxin who secretly contacted him. Originally, he planned to seize the opportunity to escape when Ye Feng and Yu Shaxin tried hard, but Yu Shaxin''s words made his heart sink.


    "Only by working together can you live. Otherwise, if I die, you will not escape."


    Feather evil heart then said.


    "Even if you and I join hands, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent..."


    Jiao Zheng''s ugly voice said that he thought of the power of Ye Feng''s palm, and his intact chest and palm seemed to be still in pain, which made his inner fear uncontrollable.


    "As long as you hold him, it only takes three breath, and you and I will live!"


    Yu Sha''s heart looked at Ye Feng ferociously on the surface, but secretly he calmly preached to Jiao Zheng.


    "What means do you have?"


    Jiao Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "Heaven devil Dun Fu, this is the result of an adventure. I can''t urge this spell alone."


    Feather evil heart said patiently.


    However, when Jiao Zheng heard this, he felt a tight heart. The devil Dunfu is the most powerful dunfa spell in the disordered world.


    It is said that the devil was introduced into the world and could ignore all the rules and escape wherever he wanted to go.


    But the conditions for using these spells are also very high. They can''t be used until they reach the demon king state.


    Nowadays, Yusha''s heart is the double heaven of the demon king, and Jiaozheng is a new demon king. However, even if they work together, it is difficult to prompt the heaven demon Rune in an instant. It takes at least three seconds to succeed.


    Because of this, Yu Sha''s heart would secretly lobby Jiao Zheng, otherwise he would have run away by himself.


    "OK, I agree."


    Jiao Zheng resolutely agreed. Just as he was ready to get close to Yu Shaxin and pretend to fight side by side with him, he actually urged Tianmo Dunfu to run for his life, Ye Feng suddenly disdained to smile.


    "Tianmo Dunfu? I''ll be ashamed if you escape¡°


    "What?!"


    Yu Sha''s heart and Jiao Zheng''s pupils shrink. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng could overhear their message.


    You know, they are the voice of divine knowledge. Only the demon kingdom can use this method without the help of spells.


    The voice transmission in the demon kingdom will also make others unable to detect. Even if it is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to capture the communication content.


    But Ye Feng, a monster, did this, which shocked and frightened them.


    The two of Yu Shaxin didn''t know that Ye Feng''s spirit was close to the level of God King. Even if the spirit was hurt, their grasp of the fluctuation of God consciousness was far beyond their imagination.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, Yu Shaxin''s divine knowledge conveys sound, as if writing and communicating in front of him, without any secret.


    "Run¡°


    At the next moment, Yu Shaxin, who realized the failure of the secret plot, ran away with an abnormal tacit understanding.


    However, they fled in two opposite directions, one to the East and the other to the West.


    They chose to run away like this because they used each other as bait to attract Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng is only one person.


    If they want to chase and kill them, they can only place their hope on Ye Feng chasing and killing each other. Maybe in this way, Ye Feng is slowed down by each other, and they can escape from the sky.


    In particular, Yu Shaxin, at the moment of escape, the vast amount of killing magic in his body was madly poured into the heaven demon escape talisman.


    "As long as six breath, six breath time, I can urge the heaven devil Dunfu, and I will get rid of Ye Feng!"

 Chapter 2965

    When Yusha''s heart and Jiao Zheng fled separately, they hid in the sky and showed a dark light in their eyes.


    "Sir, I can stop Jiao Zheng¡°


    Jiao Luan''s voice sounded in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea. It turned out that he came to the forbidden green mountain to watch the war long ago.


    I saw with my own eyes that Jiao Zheng and Yu Shaxin broke through the realm of the demon king one after another, and Yu Shaxin achieved the killing demon king who has broken through and has the double heaven strength of the demon king.


    But even so, they are still extremely weak in front of Ye Feng, which is not worth mentioning. They are completely crushed by Ye Feng and have no resistance at all.


    At present, Jiao Zheng and Yu Shaxin flee separately. Jiao Luan is worried that Jiao Zheng will run away and return to the corner demon king court to wake up the corner demon king.


    This is likely to affect Ye Feng and his plan. Jiao Luan hates the king of the devil and will never allow Jiao Zheng to make a moth at this last moment, so he wants to make a move.


    "Without you, they can''t escape my palm."


    Ye Feng responded calmly. The next moment, his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Tianmo Dunfu? How many breaths do you need to activate?"


    A demon like whisper sounded in his ear. Yusha''s heart couldn''t help shaking all over his body, and his hair stood up because he noticed the approach of Ye Feng.


    Even Ye Feng whispered in his ear. He didn''t feel the existence of Ye Feng, so he quickly looked away.


    "Bang!"


    A fist wrapped by the power of the mighty stars smashed down. Yu Shaxin''s whole face was deep, and his eyes, mouth and nose were squeezed together.


    "Who let you see me."


    Ye Feng smiled coldly.


    But Yu Sha became more and more frightened in his heart. Fear occupied his heart. He saw that Ye Feng could easily crush Jiaozheng. He realized that Ye Feng was strong.


    However, his judgment of Ye Feng is obviously wrong. According to his estimation, as long as he achieves the killing devil, he will be a double heaven realm as soon as he is born. He will be able to deal with Ye Feng and even crush Ye Feng.


    What''s the result? Even if he achieved the killing devil, the existence known as the strongest devil is still rubbed, crushed, bent and frightened by Ye Feng.


    "I fought with you!"


    At the moment, when Ye Feng was close to him, Yusha felt shrouded in death. He had no time to think more and offered his life protection in a panic.


    "Feather demon Tu Xin Zhi!"


    The pendant hanging on Yu Shaxin''s neck suddenly floated into the air. It turned out to be a phalanx. This phalanx contains the most powerful power. It slaughters the world and kills everything in a trace.


    Then, the finger bone lit up a stinging magic light, which was as thick as ink, rippling with strange ripples, like accumulating strength.


    Every time the drum swings, the power of the finger bones of the demon family will be stronger, and even the space around the finger bones will sink and crack faintly.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Shaxin roared recklessly, and the finger bone locked Ye Feng in an instant. Even if yu Shaxin couldn''t detect Ye Feng''s existence or even keep up with Ye Feng''s speed, this finger bone could.


    After all, this is the finger bone left by a demon king wuchongtian ancestor of the Yumo family in the past. It has been continuously sacrificed, trained and blessed by the successor demon kings of the Yumo family. The power has been continuously stabilized. It has not been lost or even improved because of the passage of years.


    When the demon king Yu gave this finger bone to Yusha to save his life, he made it clear that the power of this finger bone was as powerful and terrible as the full blow of the demon king''s four heavy days. Now no one in the disordered world can resist this finger bone.


    This is also the confidence that Yu Shaxin really dares to challenge Ye Feng. It is comparable to the finger bone of the demon king''s four heavy days, which instantly locks Ye Feng and comes boldly.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the shape of the phalanx changed, as if it had become a magnificent and matchless supreme feather demon king, handsome and matchless, with extraordinary strength.


    The feather demon king, flapping his elegant 18 wings, stepped on the boundless sea of corpses and blood, pointed and pressed Ye Feng to destroy Ye Feng, let the sea of corpses and blood under him devour Ye Feng, and never be reborn.


    "The ancestor of the feather demon clan? He looks like me, but his strength is too poor."


    Ye Feng explained the truth calmly. Facing the phalanx, he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he gently opened his mouth and vomited.


    "Hoo..."


    A wind of nothingness swept out, everything along the way turned into nothingness, and even the space barriers disappeared, revealing the boundless nothingness.


    This understanding of the nihility law of the deep and mysterious virtual River contains extraordinary magic, and the power is not trivial.


    The phalanx was wrapped by the wind of nothingness in an instant. It was strange and unpredictable. The powerful nothingness force suppressed everything and destroyed all the powers of the phalanx in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the phalanx was assimilated by the law of nothingness and turned into endless nothingness. The supreme feather demon king in Ye Feng''s eyes also shook his head and sighed helplessly and turned into nothingness.


    "What?!"


    Seeing his own killer mace, the life-saving card was so easily cracked by Ye Feng that Yu Sha''s eyes were about to stare out.


    He stared at Ye Feng, his lips wriggled, but he couldn''t speak.


    In fact, after Yu Shaxin felt the strong strength of Ye Feng, he didn''t think too much about whether the finger bone of the feather demon king could kill Ye Feng.


    In his opinion, the devil''s phalanx, which is comparable to the devil''s four full blows, may not be able to deal with Ye Feng, a pervert, but it must be able to delay for a while.


    Yu Sha''s heart holds the talisman of the devil in his hand. He only needs to hold four breath time, and he can escape.


    It''s worth trading finger bones for his own life, but he can''t think of it.


    Although I didn''t have much expectations for the phalanges, the phalanges'' performance was too disappointing. It was comparable to the full blow of the demon king''s four days and was blown out by Ye Feng in one breath?


    What kind of monster is Ye Feng and what kind of realm is it? If you want to solve the finger bone blow with such understatement, at least if you have the same level of strength, can Ye Feng itself be comparable to the four heavy days of the demon king and the four heavy days of the saint?


    Just when Yusha couldn''t help thinking, Ye Feng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Do you have any cards? You can go on the road without you. I''m very busy and can''t waste time with you¡°


    When Yu Sha''s heart heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly and he was cold all over.


    Although he is the most valued descendant of King Yumo, his life-saving card is not a rotten street. How can he take it out.


    To tell you the truth, a magic talisman and a finger bone of the demon king are two life-saving cards enough to deal with all the troubles in the disorderly world.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Ye Feng, a strong and abnormal existence. These cards lost their function in front of Ye Feng. No one could save him except the feather demon king.


    "Ye Feng, you can''t kill me. I''m the general of Yumo King''s court. Yumo King''s most valued son. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go¡°


    "You can''t resist my father''s strength. Spare my life. I promise I won''t go into the wilderness again, and I won''t let my father take revenge on you. The gratitude and resentment between you and me are clear."

 Chapter 2966

    Feather Sha is flustered and doesn''t choose the way. At the moment, he thinks that only his identity and the feather demon king behind him can frighten Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng despised the threat or background of Yu Sha''s heart.


    "Oh, I''ve heard too much like this."


    Ye Feng sneered and then said, "recently, I haven''t killed many people with the same identity as you. Really, I can be called a devil killer."


    At the same time, he realized that Ye Feng was not afraid of his background.


    After all, as Ye Feng said, he almost killed all the excellent demons in the corner demon king''s court. This is a bold Lord who will not be afraid of the devil''s revenge.


    Moving out the feather demon king in front of Ye Feng has no effect at all.


    "Well, you have too much nonsense. Go on the road at ease."


    Then, Ye Feng''s plain words made Yusha''s heart fall into endless ice caves.


    The terrible force swept down, and Ye Feng blew out his palm, and the terrible palm print enveloping the world came boldly.


    The feather evil spirit was unwilling to roar. The Dharma phase of the killing devil behind him was revealed again. Eighteen arms and eighteen wings met the towering palm print at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The palmprint fell, the world was almost broken, the mountains were trembling, and the creatures in the mountains and forests fell into endless panic, ran aimlessly, and even triggered a large-scale animal tide.


    But all this is of no importance to Ye Feng. Under the palm of his hand, Yu Sha''s heart was destroyed without leaving a trace.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng left residual shadows, and my Buddha had already disappeared.


    At the same time, big virtual domain, feather demon king court.


    Feather demon king court is a huge floating city, like a curtain of heaven hanging on the earth.


    Countless huge wings hovered on both sides of the floating city and kept fanning, which enabled the city to get off the ground.


    These huge wings look like the wings of the feather demon family. They look more flesh and blood on the surface, but they are actually cast by a unique metal.


    This metal has certain activity and can even flow like a liquid. Therefore, its shape can be changed at will. It''s no problem to design it into the wing of the feather demon family.


    Then, tens of thousands of feather demons will transport power together, supply power to the wings, let them fan up and float in the air.


    This is a city with fantastic ideas. Even in the nine borders of disorder, it is also very strange.


    At this moment, countless guards in black armor and ferocious masks stand in the feather demon court.


    From time to time, powerful patrols pass by. The place where the patrols are most concentrated is the life card Hall of the feather demon court.


    Here are the life cards of all important people in the feather demon court. If an important person falls, his life cards will also be broken.


    The life card of Yusha heart is in it. With Ye Feng''s palm destroying Yusha heart, its life card shows cracks, and then a breath of resentment rises into the sky, and the whole feather demon court vibrates.


    "There is dignity falling!"


    A figure appeared in the life card hall in an instant. He was still a feather demon with extraordinary temperament, but his face was full of anxiety at the moment.


    "Squeak."


    When the door opened, the feather demon clan entered the hall. At the first glance, he saw that the feather evil heart was full of cracks and lost its glorious life card.


    His anxious face turned into panic. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    "What happened!"


    "Who fell!"


    "Who is the murderer? We must take revenge!"


    A roar sounded in the world, and a powerful feather demon family came at a high speed.


    The Yumo royal court is the power center of the whole Yumo family. Countless strong people gather here. The blood of the Yumo royal family always lives here.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many noble beings of the feather demon family come. They want to avenge their dead peers.


    When they arrived, they saw Yu Shaxin''s life card broken, but they were stunned and speechless.


    Yu Shaxin is highly respected in the Yumo King''s court. He is a descendant valued and loved by the Yumo King''s family. He even holds the post of general of Yumo King''s court. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now that such existence falls, the whole feather demon court will shake.


    The first to arrive at the life card hall, the feather demon family with extraordinary temperament finally recovered from fear at the moment. His face became more and more gloomy, but his eyes gradually calmed down.


    "Big housekeeper, who killed Yu Shaxin?"


    The third brother of the feather demon king asked qualitatively. He grew up watching Yusha heart and took great care of it. Now Yusha''s heart and body are falling, and he can''t wait to peel the murderer''s skin and bones.


    "Yes, whoever killed brother nine must let him die!"


    As the son of the feather demon king, Yu Shaxin''s brother spoke.


    "I don''t know."


    Just as everyone was excited to see Yu Sha off with a grand killing, Yu buzun, the king''s court housekeeper, shook his head and said.


    In a word, let the feather demons present pour cold water on their heads, and their roars were almost extinguished.


    "Don''t know? How can you not know?"


    They are all unbelievable. Looking at the big housekeeper, the life cards in the life card hall are broken, which will show the picture of the fallen before they die, so that the feather demon family can know who the murderer is.


    Unless it is the existence of the level of the demon Kingdom, you can never hide your whereabouts.


    Now the words of the big housekeeper make them feel incredible. Did Yu Shaxin provoke a demon king?


    But although Yu Shaxin is arrogant and even bloodthirsty, he is not a stupid person. How could he provoke such existence for no reason.


    What''s more, the feather demon king values the feather evil heart so much that he will prepare enough things to protect his life. Even if he meets the demon king, there will be no risk of falling down.


    What happened in the end, all feather demons feel strange and want to find out more and more.


    "Only when the King returns will he have the opportunity to explore clearly."


    The housekeeper shook his head. He couldn''t trace the source, but the feather demon king could.


    If the feather Demon King returns, you can easily find out the cause and effect of all this with the help of a trace of connection between the life card and the feather evil heart, and find out who is the real murderer.


    But now the most helpless thing is that they don''t know where Xiaoyu devil is going.


    The feather demon king went out three years ago and handed over all the affairs of the feather demon king court to the feather Shaxin.


    It can be said that although Yu Shaxin is only a general of the feather demon court, he has actually been called the uncrowned king of the feather demon court.


    Just wait for him to achieve the demon king realm, the demon king Yu will pass on the throne of Yu Sha Xin.


    Now the heir has fallen, but the feather demon king can''t find a trace. He doesn''t know when he will return when he travels.


    Whether the chief manager or other dignitaries exist, they feel very helpless and even at a loss.

 Chapter 2967

    "Escape! You must escape, you can escape!"


    Jiao Zheng flew over the mountains. His face was ferocious and terrible to the extreme, with endless resentment against Ye Feng.


    If you want Jiaoyan, Jiaoyun and Jiaoyue to die in front of you, the fire of hatred in Jiaozheng''s heart will burn uncontrollably, as if to burst his chest.


    With endless hatred, the corner government broke out at an unprecedented speed. He tried his best to fly to the corner demon court.


    "I must wake up my father and let him kill you damn bastard, enslave and imprison your spirit, and there will be no rebirth forever!"


    Jiao Zheng kept scolding in his heart.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a chill enveloping him, as if boundless hell came at this moment and dragged him into it.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Jiao Zheng''s eyelids jumped wildly. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked ahead. He saw a figure standing on the mountains, calm enough to look at him calmly without a trace of emotion.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Great fear spread in his heart. Jiao Zheng felt that his heart seemed to stop beating. Looking at the calm leaf maple on his face, his limbs could not help shaking.


    "How, how could it be, how could you be so fast¡°


    Jiao Zheng''s heart is full of shock. He is very sure that Ye Feng''s first pursuit is Yu Shaxin.


    According to his judgment, Yu Sha is a feather demon family and the strength of the demon king erchongtian. He is several times faster than him.


    If ye Feng wants to solve Yu Sha''s heart first, he is bound to waste a lot of time, and he can take the opportunity to return to the corner demon court.


    But now, Ye Feng appears on his way forward, which makes him feel incredible. Has Ye Feng really gone after Yu Sha Xin?


    If ye Feng didn''t, it would be bad luck for him, but if ye Feng killed Yu Sha''s heart, he chased him and blocked his way forward.


    Then, Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his imagination. Even the corner demon king is probably not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Ye Feng looked at Jiaozheng calmly. The first son of the demon king was insidious and cunning. If Ye Feng''s strength was not enough to crush him, he would definitely be a thorny enemy.


    "Ye Feng..."


    As soon as Jiao Zheng opened his mouth, he felt his mouth dry. At this moment, the hatred filled his heart was expelled by fear.


    In the face of death, everything seems so insignificant. Jiao Zheng has been plotting to achieve the demon king for so long. He hasn''t experienced the happiness of being the demon king yet, but he doesn''t want to die so plainly.


    But in front of Ye Feng, he seems to have no other choice. Such a monster makes people unable to mention a trace of war.


    "Spare my life, I can use it for you."


    Without hesitation, Jiao Zheng directly gave up his dignity as the son of the demon king, even the new demon king, and chose to serve ye FengChen.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth made an interesting arc, but his eyes were still indifferent.


    "What can you do for me¡°


    "Anything is OK. I am willing to be your loyal dog. As long as you spare my life, I won''t blink even if I kill my father."


    Jiao Zheng bowed his head and said that he put his posture to the lowest, just to make a living.


    "Hahaha, is this the demon clan?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing at the speech, and looked at Jiao Zheng''s eyes more and more disdainful.


    Treachery and no bottom line are normal for the demon family. For his own life, Jiao Zheng can give up his hatred, betray the demon family and his father.


    "Yes, the demon clan is so cheap. I hope the master will spare my life. Jiao Zheng will become the most loyal dog of the master."


    The horn government''s head is always low.


    "Well, then sign a contract and surrender to me."


    Ye Feng shrugged indifferently. The next moment, his body flashed and appeared directly in front of Jiao Zheng.


    Looking at his drooping head, Ye Feng said calmly, "give everything you have and surrender to me."


    At the moment, Jiao Zheng''s eyes suddenly burst into endless killing intention. He looked at Ye Feng''s feet and suddenly raised his head.


    "Do you really think I will submit to you? You are just an extremely humble human race, and you are not qualified to submit to me¡°


    "On the contrary, you have to pay for your arrogance, and you will die in my hands!"


    Jiao Zheng''s face was ferocious to the extreme. At this moment, the nine magic horns on his head merged into one, and a brilliant magic light burst out.


    At the same time, there is a strange force recovering in the horn government. This force is fierce, overbearing and exterminates everything.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Jiao Zheng''s chest exploded, and a sword blade was full of sharp spikes. The ferocious dark magic sword stabbed Ye Feng.


    This is the real card of Jiaozheng. The magic sword he found in an ancient tomb has been kept in his body with blood and even life for nearly a hundred years.


    The power of this magic sword often makes Jiao Zheng feel frightened and afraid of being eaten back one day.


    But today, he finally doesn''t have to worry about this problem. As long as he can kill Ye Feng, it''s worth paying any price.


    "Is this your strongest card? What a pity."


    Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded behind him. The pupil of Jiao Zheng suddenly shrank, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, a scream resounded through the sky. Jiao Zheng looked at the palm of his hand that ran through his chest from behind and turned his eyes up.


    The new demon king was scared to faint by Ye Feng. Of course, the real reason was that Ye Feng was holding Jiao Zheng''s heart in his palm.


    At the moment, the heart is still beating, but it has been violently pulled down by Ye Feng. His blood stained heart appears in front of him. Who can not panic?


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s fear to Jiao Zheng is more than these. Even if Jiao Zheng is scared to death on the spot, it''s over.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic light released by the unity of the nine corners and the Magic Sword Pierced Ye Feng in front of Jiao Zheng, but it was just a separation of nothingness.


    Looking at his efforts, the plot failed, and Jiaozheng completely lost hope.


    "I''ve seen through your little 99 for a long time."


    Ye Feng disdains to say that Jiao Zheng is so cunning. How can he not prevent it, although even if he is killed by Jiao Zheng, it is not dangerous for Ye Feng.


    But what Ye Feng wants to do is to defeat Jiao Zheng in many ways. The most important thing is to make Jiao Zheng deeply aware of how much they perceive each other psychologically.


    All the conspiracies and calculations are insightful in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Die."


    At the next moment, the terrible power of stars poured into the body, and all limbs, meridians and blood vessels were destroyed.


    Jiao Zheng turned into ashes. With the wind blowing far away, Ye Feng calmly stood in place and said calmly, "come out."


    "Your Excellency, you are so unfathomable."


    Jiao Luan walked out of the mountains below, looked at Ye Feng with respect and said.

 Chapter 2968

    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and had no feeling for Jiao Luan''s compliment.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng''s palm turned over, and the breath of nothingness surged. Two things slowly emerged from the nothingness of Ye Feng''s palm.


    This is also an application of the law of nothingness. It is very convenient to store items, and the size of the storage space is linked to the nothingness Qi controlled by Ye Feng.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the palm of Ye Feng''s hand, Jiao Luan''s eyes lit up. He saw a stone carving book containing a murderous intention and a dark meteorite iron.


    The dark meteorite iron is a magic star meteorite iron. It was obtained after Ye Feng killed Yu Sha''s heart, and so are the stone carved books.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s palm has the power of stars gushing out and pouring into stone carved books.


    The original inheritance of stone carved books was partially modified by Ye Feng, which essentially changed the inheritance in this book.


    "This is the book of killing demons for Yu Shaxin''s cultivation. If you take it to practice, you can become the king of killing demons."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Hearing this, Jiao Luan was very excited. Although Yu Sha''s heart achieved the killing devil, he was still an ant in Ye Feng''s hand.


    But Jiao Luan regarded Ye Feng as a figure of God, and no one could compare with Ye Feng.


    Therefore, in his opinion, the killing magic code is enough. He doesn''t need to compare with Ye Feng, but only with the horn demon king and ordinary creatures in the world.


    Respectfully took over the killing magic code and the magic star meteorite iron. Jiao Luan directly sank into the killing magic code in front of Ye Feng.


    The inheritance modified by Ye Feng appeared in jiaoluan Shihai. A trace of horror appeared on his face. Then he looked at Ye Feng and looked a little complicated.


    "My Lord, what is this?"


    "I modified it."


    Ye Feng was very calm. The killing demon code was originally a killing clan. He accumulated the killing power and achieved the killing demon king.


    But after Ye Feng''s modification, it has become a method that only the demon family can cultivate, but it needs to kill the demon family, so as to accumulate the power of killing and achieve the killing demon king.


    In this way, any demon family who practices the killing demon code will become the public enemy of all demon families, unless the cultivator does not seek progress and cannot kill.


    "You can choose not to practice¡°


    Ye Feng looked at Luan calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiao Luan''s face was tight. He didn''t know the consequences of refusing to practice, but since he chose to follow Ye Feng, he had to devote himself to it.


    Since we are determined to be Ye Feng''s loyal dog, we don''t need to hesitate, even if we are enemies of all demon families and traitors in the world.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, sir. I will practice this skill."


    Jiao Luan nodded respectfully and began to practice the killing magic code directly in front of Ye Feng.


    He was gifted and soon completed the book of killing demons. This skill is actually a quick method, so it is not difficult.


    Jiao Luan, who has cultivated the code of killing demons, has obviously changed his temperament. The surging killing is intended to circulate around his body. He looks in the direction of taboo Castle Peak and has endless killing intention in his eyes.


    At the moment, there are many demons in taboo Castle Peak. Ye Feng just eradicated the two demons, Jiaozheng and yushanxin, and solved some octagonal demons.


    Ye Feng didn''t start the whole demon army. Now he has become the target of Jiao Luan''s killing power.


    "Sir, please allow me to kill them."


    Jiao Luan bowed his head respectfully.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent and waved his hand.


    Seeing this, Jiao Luan decisively swallowed the magic star meteorite iron into his stomach, refined it, turned it into streamer, and rushed to the taboo green mountain.


    At this moment, a fierce battle is breaking out in taboo Castle Peak, and a huge number of demon troops are fighting with the Terran.


    The top strength of the Terran, an eight star cultivator, is also dealing with the octagonal devil.


    Although Ye Feng killed many of the top forces of the demon clan, they still can''t be underestimated. The Terran dare not neglect them.


    At this time, a figure of rolling magic power rushed into the battlefield with a towering killing intention.


    The face of the Terran changed greatly when they were stunned. With the familiar smell of killing, they thought it was Yu Shaxin''s return.


    For a time, the Terran was confused and frightened. If Yusha came back, Ye Feng must have lost.


    Lose Ye Feng''s nine sects and take what to fight against one. As soon as he was born, he reached the existence of the demon king''s double heaven.


    But even if the fear is incomparable, there is no way back at the moment. The Terran side musters up courage and is ready.


    And the demon clan side was in high spirits. Many demons in battle looked up at the murderous figure.


    But at the next moment, the faces of both Terrans and Demons changed suddenly, and even looked dull.


    Because the figure rushed directly into the demon army and began to kill wantonly.


    The fighting power at the peak under the demon king is like harvesting straw and slaughtering the demons.


    This scene made the demon family silly. They thought it was the return of feather evil heart, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    But the killing breath on the other party and the rolling magic power fully prove the identity of the other party, which is a demon clan.


    But it happened that the other party, as a demon clan, even fought against them. What''s going on?


    Countless demon families want to find out the truth, and the Terran side is also very puzzled.


    The leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, used his magic power to investigate, but found that the face of the demon family was shrouded by strong killing power, isolating his investigation.


    "Unable to determine identity."


    Fish Wanrong shook her head, but her heart was mixed.


    I''m glad that the other party has extraordinary strength, but he shoots at the demon family. I''m worried that the other party''s identity is unknown. No one knows whether the other party will shoot at the Terran side after killing the demon family.


    At the moment, Ye Feng stood on the sky and looked at the scene calmly.


    Nine people are obviously afraid of the sudden appearance of jiaoluan, but Ye Feng has no interest in explaining it clearly.


    After all, his plan is very secret. The fewer people he knows, the better. It doesn''t matter if the people of the nine sects are kept in the dark.


    Soon, with Jiao Luan''s hand, the demon family fell into pieces, and because of the same family''s back stab, all the demons present were greatly hurt, and the resistance became more and more powerless.


    One by one, the octagonal demon clan fell, and the demon clan army was seriously damaged.


    After killing nearly 300000 demon troops, Jiao Luan suddenly rose into the sky and left here directly.


    "Hmm? What happened to him¡°


    "It''s really strange. Is he just trying to help the Terran? Now that our victory has been decided, he will leave directly?"


    "Who the hell is this? I always feel a little uneasy..."


    The people of the nine sects talked about it one after another. They all looked strange. Vaguely, they thought that the sudden emergence of the demon clan was probably related to Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng has never returned since he disappeared from chasing Yusha. They have no one to ask. They can only firmly press their doubts at the bottom of their hearts.


    Soon, the battle was over. Because Jiao Luan shot, the human demon war became one-sided suppression, and the demon family was completely defeated.

 Chapter 2969

    Ye Feng stood on the nine days. Beside him was Jiao Luan, who sat in the void and was full of magic Qi turbulence.


    Jiao Luan''s own strength is infinitely close to the demon king''s realm, and the distance breakthrough is only natural.


    Now, although the code of killing demons has been revised, the lives of nearly 300000 demons still allow Jiao Luan to accumulate huge and extremely terrible power in a short time.


    This killing force is enough for Jiao Luan to break through the realm of the demon king and soar to the sky.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiao Luan broke through in front of Ye Feng, and his breath sounded like wind and thunder.


    Compared with Qijiao Zheng and Yusha Xin''s breakthrough in the battle, jiaoluan''s safe breakthrough is obviously better, and the benefits obtained after the breakthrough are also more.


    The evil Qi kept coming in and out of jiaoluan''s body, just like a wild dragon. The wind and thunder moved together, and the world changed color.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Whispers came from the void, as if they were from ancient times, passing through time and years.


    This strange whisper, accompanied by waves of killing breath, surrounded jiaoluan, and a creepy virtual shadow emerged behind him.


    It is the virtual shadow of the killing devil, indomitable, with 18 arms and 16 wings, and his face looks like Jiao Luan.


    At this moment, looking at the killing devil like Jiao Luan, Ye Feng''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly. He unexpectedly felt a trace of pressure.


    Of course, this pressure does not come from jiaoluan. Even if jiaoluan is the Tianjiao of Jiaomo family, it is just so for Ye Feng.


    In fact, even if the killing devil is achieved, it is only the double heaven of the devil. For Ye Feng, it is no different from mole ants.


    The source of pressure is actually the virtual shadow of the killing devil. Although the virtual shadow is against Jiao Luan''s face at the moment, the momentum does not come from Jiao Luan.


    At the moment, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking that the creator of the killing demon code was obviously the first killing demon king.


    It is not clear whether the other party is dead or alive, but it has become the most noble existence of the demon king, which can prove the power of the killing demon king.


    Presumably, the strength of the killing devil is not small. It is rare that Jiao Luan condenses the virtual shadow of the killing devil, which can bring a trace of pressure to Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the vision of jiaoluan''s breakthrough is obviously much stronger than Yusha''s heart. Similar whispers and killing breath never appeared when Yusha''s heart broke through.


    Does this mean that Jiao Luan''s talent is far stronger than Yu Shaxin, or his talent in killing is stronger.


    There is also a more bizarre possibility, that is, after Ye Feng''s improvement, the killing demon code, which takes killing the demon family as the source of strength, is its level higher?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. The cultivation conditions of the killing magic code were completely aimed at the Terran.


    He changed the cultivation conditions of the killing devil code. If he raised the level of the killing devil code, it would be too outrageous.


    If so, the killing devil who created this skill at the beginning may be the biggest demon traitor.


    With the continuous condensation of the virtual shadow of the killing devil, the smell of jiaoluan is also rising sharply.


    When it reached a level, it stopped, and then it continued to solidify. Jiaoluan seemed to change from a stove to an ocean, and its momentum became more and more deep and introverted.


    When everything was silent, Jiao Luan, who had closed his eyes for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and a deep cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "My Lord."


    The increase in strength brought by the breakthrough did not make Jiao Luan forget himself. He came back and bowed to Ye Feng at the first time. His attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Good¡°


    Ye Feng looked at Jiao Luan and nodded with satisfaction. Jiao Luan''s strength grew well, which was not weak compared with Yu Sha''s heart.


    If yu Shaxin achieves the killing demon king and reaches the early stage of the demon king''s double heaven, jiaoluan is at least the middle stage.


    There must be many factors, but maple leaf doesn''t care.


    "Now, if you want to carry out the plan, you just need to wait."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    Hearing this, Jiao Luan''s breath was obviously short. He had been waiting for this day for too long and had been looking forward to it.


    "In that case, the small one will leave first."


    Jiao Luan immediately resigned. He was going to finish the task arranged by Ye Feng.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and disappeared.


    Jiao Luan saluted respectfully to the air again, and then his killing intention bloomed. He went to the corner demon court like a shell.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has appeared over the taboo Castle Peak. He stands proudly in the air and overlooks the people of jiuzong.


    "Lord Zhenshen!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s Terrans, without exception, all showed a fanatical look.


    Ye Feng''s presence here represents Yu Shaxin and Jiao Zheng. The dangers brought by these two new demon kings have been solved.


    When the frightening threat of the Terrans is eliminated, their awe of Ye Feng is deeper. All this comes from Ye Feng''s unfathomable power.


    In the final analysis, the world still speaks with strength.


    Before, the people of the nine sects were so angry with the nine sects'' leader''s kneeling down to Ye Feng. Now they are so impressed that they even feel that their sects'' vision is far-reaching.


    Such a strong existence can afford the nine Patriarchs to kneel down and bear the voice of the true God.


    "From now on, you will be the only true God of our human race. The nine will kneel down to you forever."


    The leader of the holy fish sect, Yu Wanrong, did not hesitate. He was the first to kneel down and worship.


    Seeing this, the other patriarchs who were lucky to survive all looked at each other, and then did not hesitate to salute with Yu Wanrong.


    Then, all the surviving Terrans on the battlefield knelt down piously.


    Their worship of Ye Feng has reached a degree of fanaticism. In such a crisis, when the end is almost coming.


    Ye Feng appeared, directly changed the world, created miracles, almost miracles, how can they not be excited and revered?


    "Get up."


    Ye Feng looked at them with indifferent eyes, and his expression didn''t fluctuate at all, as if the experience in front of him was just a piece of cake.


    Such a proud attitude, but more people worship, more and more convinced of Ye Feng''s strength.


    The battle between man and devil finally came to an end. Ye Feng came to the place outside the Qingshan sect and sat alone in the hall. Below, he knelt down to the four surviving patriarchs.


    Qingshan patriarch, qingtianshi; Jinmu patriarch, Zuling; Holy fish sect leader, fish Wanrong; The leader of cold blade sect, Wu Hengyu.


    Only four of the nine sects and nine patriarchs survived, and the other five fell in the battle.


    Looking at the four patriarchs who knelt respectfully in front of him, Ye Feng''s eyes were indifferent, but he was thinking in his heart.


    Speaking of it, many of the nine patriarchs are called waste firewood in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In other words, Ye Feng is very dissatisfied with their attitude. Most of the sects established with the original intention of guarding the Terran have been decadent, and so have their leaders.

 Chapter 2970

    However, holy fish sect, golden wood sect, cold blade sect and leaf maple have good senses for them.


    On the one hand, it is because the supreme elders of the three sects sent to Jupiter do things fairly, which gives Ye Feng a good impression.


    On the other hand, it is also the performance of the three patriarchs. Although Ye Feng has little contact with them, after the human demon war, Ye Feng has not appeared, but also watched several battles.


    Especially this last war, let Ye Feng see the flash point on them.


    First of all, Wu Hengyu, the leader of the cold blade sect, is worthy of the name of "Lord Zhenshen, this..."


    Wu Hengyu returned to his mind for a long time. He looked at Ye Feng and opened his mouth. However, he never said the question in his heart.


    Originally, Wu Hengyu was considering whether the establishment of Terran holy court was too high-profile.


    Although Ye Feng is powerful and kills two demon kings with one shot, Yu Shaxin and Jiao Zheng are just new demon kings with no details left.


    Take the great wilderness controlled by the horned demon family as an example. The horned demon king is high and his strength is unfathomable. His accumulated prestige is deep. Like an insurmountable mountain, he is suppressed in the ten main gates. All Terrans have been on their heads for many years.


    Even with Ye Feng, they still have this fear of the diagonal demon king, which is caused by long-term oppression and is difficult to eliminate.


    The most important thing is that the Terran can''t find other strong people except Ye Feng, and its strength is far inferior to the demon family.


    The level of building a Terran holy court is completely different.


    The human devil war between the ten main doors and the corner politics can be said to be a child''s play in the confrontation at the demon king level.


    After all, the power of the horn politics is less than one tenth of the whole horn demon clan.


    The horndemon clan has controlled the wilderness for a long time, with a deep and terrible heritage.


    The eight star practitioners of the Terrans in the great wasteland are now full of numbers. I''m afraid they are not enough to be 100.


    But for the whole horned demon clan, even if the octagonal demon lost a lot in the battle between the ten main gates and the horned government, the actual loss was less than one tenth.


    If the horned demon king makes a move, the octagonal demon alone can gather thousands of people.


    There are only seven corners, six corners... There will only be more. The weaker the strength of Terran and demon at the bottom, the greater the gap will be.


    Apart from Ye Feng, there is almost no comparability between Terrans and demons, so Wu Hengyu and others are so shocked.


    The establishment of Terran holy court is not necessarily a good thing for the whole Terran


    "Don''t worry, since I have this plan, I have enough confidence to lead the Terran to victory."

 Chapter 2971

    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright and his tone was flat, but the confidence contained in it made Wu Hengyu and others respected.


    "From today on, the Terran holy court will be built on the taboo green mountain. You should send someone out to coordinate the Terrans in the wilderness and move all to the holy court."


    Ye Feng looked at Wu Hengyu and they nodded in response.


    "As the four pillars of the Terran holy court, you should protect the good people. In the process of migration, any demon clan that dares to stop will be killed without mercy."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were solemn. With a swing, 24 glimmers flew out of his hands. They were divided into four parts. There were six glimmers in front of each person.


    "This is the light of divine power. If you encounter a strong enemy, you only need to inject the power of stars to release it. No one can stop it under the demon king."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Magical light?"


    The four of Wu Hengyu''s eyes shone and stared at the shimmer in front of him. They saw that the shimmer was like a ball, which contained different forces.


    These forces are condensed into visions, including strong winds, thunder, birds and animals.


    But the only constant is the terrible power contained in the dim light. The vision gives people a terrible feeling, as if it were like a series of natural disasters.


    "Lord Zhenshen is really extraordinary. He is such a divine thing when he makes a move."


    The four patriarchs were surprised, but they didn''t know that the magic light was just given by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the law of a star is equivalent to the full blow of the demon king''s double heaven. Unless the corner demon king makes a move, no one can stop it.


    At the same time, each of them has six magical lights in their hands. Even if they encounter the horn demon king, they can retreat all over.


    This is Ye Feng''s reward to them and the guarantee of their lives.


    "As long as we work at ease and strive for the well-being of the human race, the realm of the saint is not out of reach."


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s words made the four patriarchs stunned and lost their square inch if they were struck by lightning.


    The realm of saints, for the Terran, has been equivalent to a legend. For a long time, the Terran practitioners have tried every means to break through the realm of saints, but they have never succeeded.


    Up to now, the Terran practitioners are almost completely desperate and no longer have the slightest illusion of being a saint.


    The emergence of Ye Feng broke all this, but also brought them new hope and bright dawn.


    If others say this, let alone the four patriarchs, even ordinary people will not believe it and will only treat each other as a big liar.


    But the words come from Ye Feng. As the only saint in the world, Ye Feng''s words obviously weigh enough.


    For a time, the four patriarchs'' breathing became rapid and hot.


    However, all practitioners never really extinguished their desire for the Holy One. There was almost nothing before, so they buried their desire deep in their hearts.


    But now hope appears, just like a spark, igniting the whole heart.


    "But if you do things unfavourably, don''t care about the affairs of the human race, and even take refuge in the demon clan..."


    Ye Feng''s words turned and his eyes flashed, "don''t I have to say the consequences?"


    "Lord Zhenshen is here. Wu Hengyu swore to the ancestors of the cold blade sect that if he betrayed the human race and Lord Zhenshen, Wu Hengyu will be terrified and will never be reborn!"


    Without hesitation, Wu Hengyu solemnly swore on the spot.


    As the most powerful of the ten patriarchs, Wu Hengyu is obviously the most promising to break through the realm of saints.


    But for so many years, Wu Hengyu has been unable to take that step. His efforts and failures almost smoothed his heart.


    However, Wu Hengyu''s desire for the realm of saints is definitely the most blazing existence among the owners of the ten major doors.


    Now seeing the opportunity, Wu Hengyu did not hesitate or even question the authenticity of Ye Feng''s words. He swore allegiance to Ye Feng on the spot.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed a touch of appreciation and nodded slightly.


    Then, Yu Wanrong, Zuling and qingtianshi were loyal to each other.


    In fact, qingtianshi still hesitated, but when he saw Ye Feng''s deep eyes, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He knew he had no choice and swore quickly.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to establish a Terran holy court and protect the Terrans in the wilderness."


    Ye Feng looked indifferent. Even if it was so important, he could delegate power to Wu Hengyu.


    On the one hand, there is no doubt about the employment of people. On the other hand, it also proves Ye Feng''s self-confidence. He knows that as long as he has his own seat, this seemingly difficult thing will solve the biggest problem, and everything else is just a small matter.


    The establishment of the Terran holy court was such a big event, but Ye Feng solved it so easily. The four patriarchs admired Ye Feng more and more. Until Ye Feng left, they were still full of praise and regarded Ye Feng as the true God.


    On the other side, Ye Feng has returned to Jupiter school.


    The war between man and devil has just ended. Jupiter faction has not even received the news of the beginning of the war, but everything is over.


    Xianyun''er is kind-hearted. She is very interested in this matter. When she learns that Ye Feng is back, she comes to inquire.


    Knowing that everything is over and the Terran is victorious, xianyun''er even tears with excitement.


    "I will establish a Terran holy court. The only four of the top ten patriarchs will serve as the four pillars of the holy court. They will guard the four sides of the holy court and protect the Terrans in the wilderness."


    Ye Feng throws another heavy bomb and stares Xian yun''er with surprise.


    After a long time, xianyun''er came back to God and had to kneel down for the human race on the spot.


    In xianyun''er''s view, Ye Feng has extraordinary strength. If he doesn''t care about the human race, he can be free and unfettered in this world.


    However, after establishing the holy court to protect the Terran, Ye Feng has to bear a heavy burden on his shoulder, which is not a good thing for Ye Feng, but a heavy responsibility.


    But Ye Feng still decided to shoulder this responsibility and let Xian yun''er worship extremely.


    ¡±The Terran holy court has been established. I want you to be the great doctor of the holy court and command the doctors all over the world. ¡°


    This is obviously an extremely important and high position.


    Xianyun''er waved her hand when she heard the speech, and her pretty face was a little frightened.


    "Brother Ye Feng, my accomplishments are weak, and my medical skills are not worth mentioning. How can I undertake such an important task."


    Xianyun''er quickly refused. She felt that she was not qualified for such an important position.


    "You can afford it."


    Ye Feng''s face was indifferent. "Doctor, the most important thing is a kind-hearted doctor. The doctors of the human holy court must be kind-hearted people and sincerely serve the people."


    "To achieve such an effect, they need an example and a benchmark, and you are the most appropriate."


    Looking at xianyun''er with soft eyes, a smile appeared on Ye Feng''s face. He was really a fairy like person when he saw the kindness of the other party.


    More importantly, kindness alone is not enough. We also need to distinguish right from wrong and not blind to goodness.


    Xianyun''er has experienced a lot with Ye Feng. She has already changed. She is the best candidate for doctor Shengting University.

 Chapter 2972

    Time is in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, two months pass.


    In these two months, the Terran holy court was built on the basis of the nine main gates, casting a magnificent palace on the taboo green mountain.


    This is completely different from the meaning of extraterritorial land. Extraterritorial land is a place where the human race lives and has no choice but to hide.


    But the Terran holy court built on the bright side of the great virtual domain can''t hide. Where it stands forever also gives the Terrans of the great wilderness a clear attitude.


    The Terran holy court wants to fight against the horndemon King court. This is not a small fight. Even if the Terran holy court lacks confidence, it still makes countless Terrans cry with joy.


    A glimmer of hope ignited in the hearts of the Terrans.


    In this case, Wu Hengyu, who was granted the four pillars of the Terran holy court, with the light of the six magical powers rewarded by Ye Feng, looked for the Terran everywhere and moved to the Terran holy court for shelter.


    During this period, the horndemon clan repeatedly organized forces to obstruct, ambush and various intrigues.


    However, Wu Hengyu, the four people holding the magic light, could not be stopped except the horndemon king. They just blocked the wave after wave of attacks of the horndemon family and moved a large number of Terrans back to the Terran holy court.


    Today, 70% of the Terrans in the great wilderness have been moved near the taboo green mountain.


    Under the protection of the Terran holy court, they built towns and planted crops. Unexpectedly, they lived the most happy life in a long time.


    Although the Terrans are still as humble as ants outside the protection of the Terran holy court, ordinary Terrans have been satisfied.


    At least, now there is a place to live at ease, sheltered by a great Terran holy court.


    All Terrans prayed devoutly in their hearts, praying that the Terran holy court would be immortal and would be able to fight the horndemon court.


    The great wilderness made such a big noise, not to mention the horn demon king court, even the whole disordered boundary, the nine boundaries were shocked.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Terran holy court. The demons in the other eight territories haven''t shot yet. They are watching and watching the corner demon king.


    After all, the corner demon king is a famous demon king who has existed for a long time. He hasn''t made a move, and everything is not a foregone conclusion.


    At present, although the horn demon king has not been moving, the major demon families believe that once the horn demon king comes out of the mountain, it must be earth shattering.


    This Terran holy court is just a joke in their eyes. It can be destroyed easily.


    At the moment, the focus of many lines of sight gathered, but there was still no movement in the corner demon court.


    Although many horned demon nobles in the king''s court and those with high status have been completely angry and resented the establishment of the Terran holy court, the horned demon king has never appeared.


    On the edge of a hidden mountain in the king''s court, Jiao Luan is hidden in a closed basement and is sitting with his eyes closed to stabilize his strength.


    Just then, an inexplicable wave came from the hidden mountains.


    This wave contains tremendous power, sweeping like the wave of destroying the sky and the earth, making the power of stars flowing between heaven and earth chaotic.


    But the power at this level, such a terrible vision, did not attract too many people''s attention, because the fluctuation was too powerful to surpass the common customs.


    Only the octagonal peak and Jiao Luan who broke through the demon kingdom were aware of it.


    "Finally woke up!"


    Jiao Luan suddenly opened his eyes and the cold light flashed by.


    Then the mountains burst apart, and a huge figure more than two meters high appeared between heaven and earth.


    He has a handsome and extraordinary face. His eyebrows and eyes are like a sword. With a powerful sound, he collapses the world, like the most noble king. Any living creature can only kneel down to him and can''t look at him directly.


    The strong body has a metallic luster, and the magic light flows one after another, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    This figure is the horn demon king. At the moment, he looks calm and indifferent to the distance, which is the direction of the Terran holy court.


    "Ten doors, leaf maple..."


    The horn demon king''s eyes glittered with strange brilliance, his breath kept blowing, and the surrounding void was rippling.


    "Grandpa Wang."


    Jiao Luan walked out of the basement at the right time. His breath was introverted and deep, but it was the strength of the octagonal peak.


    Obviously, Jiao Luan hides his true realm, and as the most noble existence of the demon king, as long as he deliberately conceals the realm, it is basically impossible to be found.


    The corner demon king diagonally Luan was also unprepared. At the moment, he looked at the corner Luan, his eyes narrowed slightly, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s only a little opportunity from the demon kingdom. You can break through at any time. Your talent is very good."


    The horndemon king said with dignity.


    "Grandpa Wang, I blame my grandson for being useless..."


    Hearing the speech, Jiao Luan''s face showed gratitude, then turned into shame, fell down on his knees with a puff, and told all the things that happened during the closure of the horndemon king.


    The horn demon king listened calmly. Even if he learned that all the outstanding sons such as Jiao Zheng had fallen, only Jiao Luan was left, his face remained unchanged.


    In fact, although the corner demon king was closed, the spy of the corner demon court told the corner demon king all these news at the moment when he closed.


    Therefore, even if you hear such bad news, the horndemon king can still maintain such a calm attitude.


    However, in the eyes of the corner demon king, the mighty murderous intention constantly surging, as well as the evil spirit that had been calm around him, but now became restless and violent, all show that the corner demon king is not indifferent, but extremely angry.


    "It''s not your fault. They look down on the enemy. Everything is their own fault."


    The horned demon king said, "I warned them very early that although the Terran is weak, it eventually contains strong details. Their blood is also extraordinary, so they must be careful."


    "They don''t listen to me. They deserve to be so arrogant."


    Speaking of this, the horned devil''s eyes shrunk and his cold eyes were as sharp as sword light. "However, they are my descendants after all. They fall, and all human families have to be buried with me, including Ye Feng! ¡°


    This is indeed the true idea of the corner demon king, but thinking of what the intelligence said, the corner politics broke through the realm of the demon king, which also made the killing intention of the corner demon king boiling in his heart.


    He is a dictator, an existence eager for power to the extreme, and does not allow any demon king except him to appear in the wilderness.


    Jiao Zheng obviously knows this, but he still breaks through the realm of the demon king. It is obvious that he has been planning for a long time.


    Even, the horn demon king thanked Ye Feng for killing Jiao Zheng, otherwise it would be troublesome for him to do it himself.


    "Hehe? Just because you still want to kill Lord Zhenshen? What a delusion?"


    When Jiao Luan heard the words of the corner demon king, he was calm on the surface, but he disdained to sneer in his heart. After he achieved the killing demon king, he had a very clear judgment on the strength of the corner demon king.


    Before the corner demon king closed, his strength was at most the peak of the demon king''s double heaven. Now he broke through the barrier and his strength has soared, but it''s just the demon king''s triple heaven.


    Had it not been for this, Jiao Luan would have taken revenge on the horn demon king, and there was no need for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 2973

    "Summon the four killing troops of the king''s court and come immediately."


    In the corner demon king''s court, in the magnificent temple, the corner demon king sat high and wrote softly.


    But the energy contained in this sentence is not trivial. The four killing armies are the strongest army in the horndemon court.


    Although it was not built by the corner demon king, it is not weak or even much stronger than the corner killing dark guard.


    The specific reason, of course, is the fundamental difference between the four killing armies and the angle killing dark guards. One is the royal court army and the other is the assassination guard.


    It can be said that the angle killing dark guards are pitiful in front of the four killing armies. After all, the four killing armies are integrated, and there are a full 10 million soldiers.


    Among them, there are nearly thousands of octagonal demons, and tens of thousands of octagonal and hexagonal demons. There is no need to calculate below.


    Such a huge army is shocking and inexplicable.


    In addition, there are royal nobles, senior officials and generals of the horndemon court.


    In the corner demon court, as long as you hold an important position, your absolute strength is extraordinary.


    Not to mention military generals, even civilians must be strong. After all, this is a world that speaks with strength.


    In the corner devil court, there are more than 50 first-class official positions, all of which are the strength of octagonal peak.


    In front of the real king''s court, the war between the ten major gates and the horn government was just a child''s play.


    When the corner demon court shows its real strength, it is enough to shock everyone in the disordered world, except Ye Feng, of course.


    The horned demon king was willing to kill Ye Feng when he left the customs. He raised all his strength at the first time to completely destroy Ye Feng and crush the Terran holy court.


    This is not only to avenge Jiaozheng and other sons, but also to prove one thing to the world and all human races.


    Terrans are nothing but the rations of the demon clan. They are extremely humble and all ants. Any behavior that dares to resist the demon clan will suffer the most severe suppression and punishment. No one can hide and nowhere to escape!


    In the sky, there are 10 million soldiers, thousands of octagonal peaks, and the corner demon king with great strength and triple heaven realm.


    They stand proudly, really like a curtain of heaven, covering the sky and turning themselves into a shadow over the earth.


    In the corner demon king''s court, countless corner demons raised their heads in shock. Even these corner demons don''t know how terrible the king''s court will be once angry.


    At this moment, so many strong people stand tall and excited that they are all shouting to cheer for the royal family.


    Even Jiao Luan, who is following the corner demon king at the moment, has tiny pupils and shocking eyes.


    Jiao Luan achieved the killing demon king. The strength of the demon king''s double heaven can be said to have been arrogant in the world. It is the pinnacle of the whole disorderly world.


    But even he was a little scared when he saw the scene in front of him.


    No matter how strong the demon king''s realm is, tens of millions of soldiers can also pile up a demon king, not to mention thousands of octagonal peaks, which are frightening.


    "Lord Ye Feng, did you expect this?"


    Jiao Luan suddenly raised a worry in his heart. Can Ye Feng, who is invincible in his heart, really maintain the myth of invincibility and trample all forces under his feet?


    "Go out."


    The horn demon king is located in a huge floating palace in the center of the army. He sits on the throne of the palace and says calmly.


    "Go out!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers roared at the same time, sweeping the clouds and destroying the sky and earth.


    With the most terrible power, this army that shocked the world finally set out for war.


    Their destination is the forbidden Castle Peak and the Terran holy court!


    The movement of the horndemon king was big enough, and Wu Hengyu and others who had been paying close attention to the trend of the horndemon family were even more scared and pale.


    After they were granted the four pillars of the holy court by Ye Feng, they had expected today and knew that there would be a big war with the horndemon clan sooner or later.


    But no matter how much they overestimate the power of the horndemon clan, they still didn''t expect such an earth shaking scene.


    Ten million demon family soldiers, thousands of octagonal peaks, and a noble and famous demon king for a long time.


    These terrible forces are enough to crush everything in the wilderness. Even in their heyday, the ten major Terran gates are just mole ants in front of this force.


    Now, when the real power of the corner demon court breaks out, the world is eclipsed.


    "Me, can we stop it¡°


    When qingtianshi heard the news, he fought with his tongue, flashing a light of fear in his eyes and timidly looked at Wu Hengyu.


    "Stop if you can, and stop if you can''t."


    Wu Hengyu looked dignified, but he remained calm in such a crisis.


    "From the moment we set foot on the chariot of the true God, followed his orders to establish the human holy court, and were granted the four pillars of the holy court, there was no turning back."


    Wu Hengyu said, breaking through and showing a smile, "indeed, the power shown by the corner demon court is enough to shock and even frighten people."


    "But so what? Even without today, what will happen to the future of all Terrans?"


    "If we follow the normal development, the ten major gates will eventually be destroyed, and the Terran will never turn over. All the turnaround comes from the true God."


    As soon as this remark came out, qingtianshi and others looked excited. They knew what Ye Feng represented.


    This is the light of the hope of the Terran family that the peerless strong man born in the sky can suppress the supreme existence of the two demon kings.


    At this time, Wu Hengyu then said, "it seems an impulsive decision to establish a Terran holy court, but how do you and I know whether Lord Zhenshen has a back hand to deal with this crisis?"


    "It''s better to die with vigour and vitality than to live in a muddle. It''s a good thing to establish a human holy court and let the horndemon King court show its real strength."


    At this point, Wu Hengyu''s eyes flashed a light.


    "Even if you lose, at least you and I have bloomed a little glory. The Terran holy court, shrouded in today''s dark world and covered by endless despair, blooms a glimmer of hope."


    "Failure is not terrible. What we fear is complete despair. Now, no one dares to stand out and resist in the nine borders of disorder. This is the worst."


    "There is a true God standing behind us. Everything has not yet been known. We must not lose heart, raise our fighting spirit, and work miracles with the heart of death!"


    As soon as these words came out, the three people in qingtianshi were shocked. They suddenly looked at Wu Hengyu.


    Until this moment, they understood what great ambition Wu Hengyu held in his heart. Only such existence and spirit can deserve the title of the four pillars of the human holy court.


    "We see."


    The three men of qingtianshi solemnly nod their heads. No matter in the past, whether they really wholeheartedly serve the human race, whether they have the wild hope and determination to protect the human race.


    But at this moment, they had a. Under the words of qingtianshi, they made up their mind that death was not terrible, but they were afraid of despair!

 Chapter 2974

    "Well, that''s good."


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice came dimly, but it clearly fell into each of them.


    Wu Hengyu and others quickly looked up and saw Ye Feng falling slowly from the sky. He was still indifferent. It seemed that he was just a joke in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "You don''t need to worry about the horny devil court. I just need you to protect the holy court of the good people. The horny devil court? I suppress it alone!"


    The last sentence contains the most overbearing momentum and unmatched self-confidence.


    Even though Wu Hengyu and others have great respect for Ye Feng and sincerely regard Ye Feng as the true God of the human race, they still haven''t thought that Ye Feng can block the whole horndemon court with his own strength.


    But now, Ye Feng shows such domineering spirit that he wants to resist all with one shoulder.


    "Lord Zhenshen, this¡°


    Wu Hengyu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just the corner demon court. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Feng waved his hand lightly, but it made Wu Hengyu and others tremble in their legs. It was too overbearing.


    No matter whether they believe Ye Feng has this ability or not, under such circumstances, they have to Praise Lord Zhenshen for his extraordinary momentum.


    Casually comforted Wu Hengyu and others and told them to protect the Terran holy court, including all the Terrans living around the holy court. Ye Feng''s body flashed and appeared on the sky.


    Overlooking from above, there is a magnificent palace on the huge taboo green mountain, which is the newly built Terran holy court.


    The Terrans radiate outward from the Terran holy court. Within a thousand miles, there are Terran shadows everywhere. This is the Terran in the great wasteland that Wu Hengyu and others personally moved back to.


    Although the war between Shitoumen and Jiaozheng has not been long, many mortal Terrans have even just moved around the Terran holy court.


    But these people have begun to live a positive life. Their faces are filled with a smile. What is hidden under the smile is heartfelt relaxation.


    In this era, the human race is declining and regarded as a mole ant by the demon clan. There is no place for the human race in the whole disordered world. They have been living in panic all the time.


    The emergence of the Terran holy court gives them a sense of security and gives them a pillar in their hearts to live here at ease, which is an extravagant hope for the Terrans in the disordered world.


    Now that extravagant hopes have become a reality, they have been very satisfied.


    By comparison, the Wutong City, which is built by Xian Yun, is a minority of those shameless people in the city.


    In this apocalyptic era, Terrans naturally approach, and their kinship makes them very close.


    Forced by the demon clan, the whole Terran clan is more united.


    In fact, any race is the same. When there is no foreign enemy, there may be civil strife, but when external pressure appears, the race will unite and fight the crisis together.


    Ye Feng calmly stared at the Terran holy court below, with a smile in his eyes. He was very satisfied with everything in front of him.


    It seems arrogant to establish a Terran holy court, which is likely to lead to the suppression of the whole disordered demon clan.


    But Ye Feng was sure that he would not mess around, let alone play with the lives of so many innocent people.


    Now, the Terran holy court has been established, and most of the positions within the holy court are arranged properly.


    After the first World War, the Terran practitioners who were lucky to survive were no longer as confused as they were at the beginning. They understood a lot.


    Ye Feng specially let them experience this lesson, taught them a lot and made them work hard.


    Therefore, the officials of the Terran holy court are not much corrupt. They are basically energetic and energetic people.


    They are eager to change the current situation of the Terran and create miracles. They don''t want to live like they used to.


    The appearance of Ye Feng is the beginning of everything. He appears like a little light in endless despair and brings the seed of hope.


    It can be said that now all Terrans pay attention to Ye Feng. They expect Ye Feng to create miracles and lead the Terrans through difficulties.


    At present, the corner demon king court, which is threatening to destroy the power of heaven and earth, is the first difficulty Ye Feng will experience.


    "Horny Lord? Oh."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and the next moment, he rose into the sky.


    The army of the horn demon court is still moving forward. Tens of millions of troops block out the sky and the sun. Where they pass, the earth falls into endless darkness. Countless creatures look up and think that night is coming.


    The momentum of the army was overwhelming. They looked around each other, and finally their eyes fell on the palace in the center of the army, where they believed that the invincible horndemon King sat upright.


    "My horn demon clan has unparalleled power and invincible in the world. What human holy court and real leaf maple are just jokes!"


    "Terrans? They are mole ants from beginning to end. They only deserve to grovel and be trampled under our feet."


    "If you dare to offend the horned demon court, everything will be settled. Today, the day when the Terran holy court is destroyed, the end of the Terran in the wilderness is coming!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of countless soldiers, and their strong self-confidence filled their hearts. They didn''t pay attention to the Terran holy court and Ye Feng at all.


    This fierce expedition was just a spring outing in their hearts, showing the power of the horndemon court to the whole disordered world and all Terrans.


    The Terran holy court and Ye Feng are just two mole ants in the process of this spring outing. They can raise their feet and trample to death inadvertently. They don''t need to care at all.


    The army kept moving forward. When they were close to the human holy court, a calm figure appeared in front of pangran''s army.


    "Who is that?"


    "Who? How dare you stand in front of my corner demon court!"


    "Kill him! How dare you be so arrogant¡°


    A roar came. Without hesitation, many irascible soldiers threw their long guns and stabbed Ye Feng.


    One by one, the long guns burst into an amazing momentum, all attacking the figure, like a gun rain, leaving people nowhere to hide.


    At this time, the calm figure was looking at the army of the demon king''s court for the first time, showing an indifferent smile.


    With this smile, I don''t know how many Horned Demons were shocked. The person in the way was a human race.


    He is handsome, unmarried, and introverted. He looks ordinary, but he has extraordinary momentum, which is very contradictory.


    But what really surprised the horndemon clan was not the temperament of the comer, but his eyes.


    Although his face was smiling, there was a trace of killing intention in his eyes as calm as a deep pool.


    It was this seemingly insipid killing intention that made them tremble, like falling into an ice cave and cold to the bone.


    "Go back."


    A calm voice sounded, and the overwhelming gun rain suddenly turned its direction, so abruptly reflected back into the demon army.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    Long guns came to the face, and countless Horned Demons looked around. The gun rain was not enough to fear, but in front of the Terran, how did you make the long gun turn around in one sentence?

 Chapter 2975

    "Jingle!"


    A dense crash fell, and the spear was easily blocked by the horndemon army.


    But the eyes of all the Horned Demons have been locked on the Terran and can''t move a penny.


    "How on earth did he do it?"


    "Follow your word? It''s impossible. It''s just a legend."


    "This Terran is definitely not simple. Is it the leaf maple?"


    The demon clan army talked about it one after another, and all the corner demons were surprised by this means of following the law.


    When Jiao Luan saw the visitor, his eyes became deep, "Lord Ye Feng..."


    Yes, Ye Feng is the one who blocks the army of thousands of demons.


    At the moment, he calmly looked at the huge army, with a faint smile on his face and said calmly, "are you all here to die?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you want to die, how dare you speak wildly!"


    "Lowly people, dare to provoke the noble horndemon family, you will pay the most tragic price!"


    Before the horn demon king spoke, a group of octagonal peaks couldn''t help drinking and scolding.


    Hearing the speech, Ye Feng looked calm without any anger, but said calmly, "a group of mole ants."


    Such a calm attitude makes people even more unhappy. The green veins on the foreheads of the horned demon soldiers beat one by one, and they want to tear Ye Feng''s hand.


    However, the strength that Ye Feng just showed also made it clear to them that this is not a simple generation and can''t be reckless.


    They alone can''t fight Ye Feng. Only those ministers and generals at the top of the octagonal peak and the supreme horn demon king can deal with Ye Feng.


    Until now, the horn demon king, who was always sitting on the throne of the palace que, slowly raised his eyelids and looked at Ye Feng along the open door of the palace que.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, two invisible lines of sight seemed to collide together. I don''t know how many people heard a deafening roar and saw the doomsday scenes of collapse.


    For a time, thousands of demons turned pale. They were shocked with such a powerful force, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The horn demon king looked unchanged, but his eyes were cautious. He took back his sight and whispered to the void on his side.


    "Meet him, three venerable ones."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of many horn demon nobles standing in the palace changed slightly, and Jiao Luan looked at the horn demon king with some surprise.


    Three venerable ones? Jiao Luan had never heard of such a name. He didn''t know what existed in such a large horned devil court and was qualified to be called the venerable by the horned devil king.


    Obviously, this is a hidden force, which also makes Jiao Luan feel slightly heavy at the bottom of his heart. How many hidden forces did the horn demon king not use? It''s hard to guess.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly, otherwise I would die."


    Jiao Luan quietly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    Meanwhile, a hundred miles behind Ye Feng, Wu Hengyu watched quietly.


    As the four pillars of the Terran holy court, they want to advance and retreat together with Ye Feng, even if ye Feng says he wants to fight the whole demon army on his own.


    However, when hearing the horn Demon King say the three dignitaries, Wu Hengyu''s four faces suddenly changed. They looked at each other incredulously, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "No, how could it be? Those three guys should have died long ago!"


    "Yes, they can never survive until now. How can those three old monsters live forever?"


    "Who is the horned devil calling? Who else can afford the honor of the horned devil except those three guys?"


    Just when they were terrified, three figures slowly emerged behind the corner demon king. It was obvious that they were the three venerable figures in the mouth of the corner demon king.


    At the moment when the three dignitaries appeared, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and showed brilliance. It was a little interesting at last.


    Their bodies were shrouded in heavy magic Qi, and there was a roar from the magic Qi, as if there were a terrible monster that destroyed everything.


    At the next moment, the three worshippers bowed to the horn demon king at the same time, and then took one step. They disappeared from the palace, and then appeared in front of the army, facing Ye Feng.


    The three venerable masters waved at the same time, and the magic Qi around them surged like a wave, all gathered behind them, and the three venerable masters also showed their true faces.


    These three venerable persons are all Horned Demons. Each has eight long horns on his head. Although the momentum is strong, it is only the peak of octagons. It doesn''t look strange.


    But what really attracts people''s attention is the blood red lines on their bodies. These lines are attached to every part of their bodies, like exposed blood vessels, in which blood light flows and beats constantly.


    "That''s them! Three bloody masters¡°


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! The three dignitaries of our horn demon family are still alive. It''s a blessing for our horn demon family!"


    "Great, there are three venerable ones. Ye Feng can''t use the king''s hand at all, so he will die!"


    In the palace palace, the nobles of the horndemon clan blushed with excitement. Their eyes were feverishly looking at the three dignitaries, the three blood demons. This is the legend of the horndemon clan.


    When Jiao Luan heard the name of the three blood evil spirits, his pupils suddenly narrowed. He thought of the ancient legend he heard in his childhood.


    Ten thousand years ago, the Terran had not completely declined. There were two nine star saints in the wilderness. They sheltered the Terran and fought against the horndemon court.


    The two nine star saints not only have extraordinary strength, but also outstanding wisdom. They designed to kill the demon king of the horned demon court at that time.


    For a moment, the horned devil court without leaders was in chaos. The two NINE-STAR saints had great ambitions and wanted to destroy the horned devil court and restore the glory of the human race.


    They led countless Terrans to attack the king''s court. They saw that the king''s court was about to be completely destroyed, and three figures were born in the sky.


    These three Horned Demons are not the realm of the demon king, but the octagonal peak, but together, their strength is far from ordinary. At least, they are also the existence of the double heaven of Horned Demons.


    At the same time, the three Horned Demons can bear the damage together. As long as one person does not die, others will be reborn in an instant.


    If you want to kill all three of them, you must kill them at the same time.


    At that time, the two Terran saints, one heavy heaven and one double heaven, could reasonably crush the three of them.


    But as a result, the three Horned Demons killed the two Terran saints with their strange ability to bear damage together.


    Then he led the army of the horn demon court to defeat the Terrans. If there were no Terrans outside the territory, the Terrans in the great wilderness would be completely destroyed at that station.


    It was also this war that the horndemon court completely rose, and the Terran fell down, completely declined, reduced to the rations of the Terran and could not turn over.


    In the history books of the horndemon family, this war is called the war of rise. The three horndemons born in the sky are also known as the three blood demons because of their blood red lines on the body surface and their special ability to bear damage together.

 Chapter 2976

    At the moment, it is not just the horndemon family that is shocked by the appearance of the three blood demons.


    Wu Hengyu hid behind Ye Feng. At the moment, they all stared with fear.


    They know more about the three blood demons than jiaoluan. After all, the three blood demons have become legends, and jiaoluan has only heard of them, but the three terrible horndemons are really recorded in the human classics.


    The three bloody ghosts can fight more and more orders together.


    In the human demon war ten thousand years ago, the three blood demons created monstrous killings, which was extremely cruel.


    They piled up dozens of mountains with the skulls of millions of people, and the people in Western Zhejiang were all killed by them, and all of them were practitioners.


    It can be imagined how terrible their bad name was at that time. Countless human families were scared to death when they heard the title of three bloody heroes.


    If you really encounter these three demons, I''m afraid you won''t need them, and you''ll be scared to death on the spot.


    At that time, the Terrans fell into endless panic. Originally, they had the courage to resist the horn demon king court. Finally, they fell into despair and fled to foreign places and dared not come out again.


    What worries them most is that the three blood Shas were able to fight two nine star saints ten thousand years ago. Now they are not dead, so what level will their strength be improved?


    Although the demon king''s realm is not trivial, it is a realm that ordinary practitioners can''t peep at. Without this extraordinary realm, you can never understand the mystery.


    But how to say, the strength of these three venerable people will also be improved, which is definitely stronger than at the beginning. So think about it, Wu Hengyu and his four people are cold hands and feet, looking at Ye Feng with worry.


    "Three bloody masters?"


    Ye Feng looked at the three demons in front of him calmly, without any fear, with a calm state of mind.


    From these three demons, Ye Feng noticed a trace of power and evil Qi that had the same origin with the weird.


    Obviously, the three demons have had some adventures. Their ability to bear damage together may come from evil Qi.


    Similarly, the three masters of the blood evil spirit can survive for ten thousand years with the octagonal peak, which is absolutely inseparable from evil Qi.


    Ye Feng hates the weird and evil spirit most.


    If it is other forces, Ye Feng may not be familiar with them, but evil Qi is clear, and his means are to restrain evil Qi.


    Although he is seriously injured and has not yet recovered to the state where he can use his previous means, it is still easy to deal with the three bloody demons.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    At this time, the white clothes venerable among the three blood evil spirits sneered, looked at Ye Feng and asked in a cold voice.


    "You don''t deserve to call my life¡°


    Ye Feng shook his head calmly.


    Hearing the words, the three masters of the bloody devil were all angry. Before they could drink and scold, they saw a cold flash in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The cold awn was fleeting, and at the moment of disappearance, the white clothed venerable also burst into a blood mist all over the sky


    "Hmm? How is that possible¡°


    "What''s the origin of this guy? How can he be so powerful!"


    "That''s the three blood demons. The strongest man ten thousand years ago was killed by this guy?!"


    The horndemon family was shocked and even some people couldn''t help shouting.


    Of course, if one of the three blood Shas doesn''t die, others won''t die. The one in white hasn''t been killed by Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is so light as to lift heavy weights, and the means of killing the white clothes venerable with his eyes is enough to shock people inexplicably.


    The soldiers of the ten thousand horn demon clan, all looking iron green, stared at Ye Feng closely. They felt endless pressure on Ye Feng alone.


    "Good means."


    At this time, an illusory figure gradually gazed in the air. It was the one in white.


    Finally, the white venerable reappeared flawlessly in front of Ye Feng. He still looked at Ye Feng with a sneer.


    "No wonder you dare to offend me. I have some skills, but that''s all."


    "Really?"


    Ye Feng asked calmly.


    "Hum! Boy, you are too arrogant. It seems that you don''t know how you face!"


    The man in black was angered by Ye Feng''s contemptuous attitude and couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    "Offend us, offend the king of Horned Demons. Your fate is doomed to be miserable. We will destroy your flesh and soul, imprison you forever, throw yourself into an endless abyss and suffer forever¡°


    The grey clothes venerable also opened his mouth at the moment. He even looked over Ye Feng and smiled strangely at the hiding place of Wu Hengyu.


    "And they, and the Terran holy court, all will be destroyed! This time we leave the customs, the Terran can''t escape liquidation. We didn''t completely exterminate the Terran ten thousand years ago, this time!"


    The vision of the grey clothes venerable seemed to span space.


    The four of Wu Hengyu only felt a chill on their bodies, making their hands and feet cold, their bodies stiff, and even their mouths speechless. They could only make eye contact, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Previously, Ye Feng''s eyes made the venerable in white burst. They were also excited about it. They thought that with Ye Feng, they would be able to resist all enemies and create miracles.


    But at the moment, they suddenly realized that the three bloody demons had just joined hands, but they had not joined hands. They were only the octagonal peak.


    Octagonal peak, Ye Feng can indeed crush it at will and kill it with a wave.


    But now Ye Feng shows his strength and is valued by the three blood evil masters. Obviously, they will not relax their vigilance.


    The strength of these three demons will advance by leaps and bounds. It is not clear how strong they are, but they are definitely not small and can not be underestimated.


    "What a big breath."


    Ye Feng listened to the remarks of xuesha sanzun, but showed a strange smile and shook his head.


    "Huh¡°


    "Do you have any dissatisfaction? Do you think you, a lowly people, a rising generation, are our opponent?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, the Terrans were slaughtered by us like pigs and dogs. Now, the outcome is the same! Even the nine star saints died under our hands!"


    The three blood evil spirits are extremely arrogant, and their momentum is becoming more and more magnificent.


    The ten thousand horn demon family watched the three blood demons. They were so excited to see their extraordinary demeanor and raised their weapons.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "This damn Terran mole ant, dare to offend the horn demon court, deserve to die!"


    "As soon as the three dignitaries come out, the Terrans are all pigs and dogs, and they are not qualified to resist!"


    Excited shouts resounded through the sky, and the common roar of tens of millions of Horned Demons even broke the sky.


    With such a magnificent momentum, Wu Hengyu''s four faces became more dignified and his heart continued to sink.


    "Oh, clown."


    At this time, Ye Feng was still plain and even ridiculous in the face of such power.


    "Damn you!"


    "Since you are anxious to die, I will satisfy you!"


    "Go on your way. Don''t worry about no one to accompany you after death. We will send all Terrans to see you!"


    The three blood evil spirits were completely angry. The blood red lines on their bodies seemed to come alive at this moment, twisted like dragons and snakes, and suddenly flew out of their bodies.

 Chapter 2977

    Twisted and swirling blood red lines, emitting towering evil Qi, danced wildly in the void.


    At the next moment, the blood red lines on the three statues were connected with each other, and the lines as red as blood vessels were pieced together into a bloody array.


    This large array was strange and inexplicable. It was suspended behind the three blood demons. An ancient and dignified evil spirit gushed out, and the strength of the three blood demons began to soar.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of shock came from their bodies, and the strength of the three blood demons was all raised to the level of the demon king''s second heaven at this moment.


    The three demon kings were in double heaven. This scene was shocking enough. Countless demon families stared at the three blood demons unbelievably.


    Although they have long known that the three blood demons have the power to kill the nine star saints of the human race, the three demon kings and the double heaven are still too powerful and incredible.


    "My horn demon family''s inside information is really deep and incomparable. It''s just a lowly people. What can I take to stop it!"


    "Hum, Ye Feng is a clown. In front of the three dignitaries, he can''t even count mole ants!"


    "Three venerable masters, destroy this madman and let all human races fall together¡°


    The Horned Demons were so excited that thousands of soldiers waved their weapons and drank angrily.


    At this moment, in the palace Que in the center of the army, a minister of the horn demon king court, the royal nobles, were all excited and worshipped at the three blood demons.


    Even the corner demon king, who had always been calm and without waves, nodded slightly at the moment. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with the performance of the three blood demons.


    "This is your confidence? Three demon kings and two heaven?"


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the three blood demons. Obviously, the strength of the three blood demons has been greatly improved in these ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years ago, they killed two saints, almost dying. Relying on their special ability to bear harm together, one person did not die and three people did not die, they almost killed two saints.


    If they had the strength of demon king erchongtian at the beginning, they wouldn''t have such trouble. Obviously, they are also making progress, and the progress is not slow.


    For people with ordinary talents, it is not uncommon to upgrade to the demon king level and become the demon king''s double heaven in ten thousand years.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the three blood demons are still vulnerable. In addition to the evil spirit on them, they themselves will not make Ye Feng interested in it.


    "Arrogance! You''re just a new saint. Where''s the courage to shout with us!"


    "Boy, when I screw off your head with my own hands, you will understand what fear is!"


    "Die, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The three venerable masters scolded angrily and suddenly took action the next moment.


    "Roar!"


    The three of them rushed forward at the same time and waved their palms to attack Ye Feng. There was a roar in the red array behind them.


    It seems that the terrible Warcraft from ancient times is waking up.


    The next moment, a ferocious head rushed out of the red array, followed by a huge body.


    This is a strange creature with a tiger like head and a fish like body. It seems to swim slowly, but its speed is as fast as lightning.


    As soon as the monster appeared, he directly crossed the three dignitaries, instantly appeared in front of Ye Feng, opened his big mouth and tore it down.


    The monster is so powerful that a terrible smell comes from its mouth. You can see countless corpses. The remnant spirits float and howl in its mouth, as if there was a hell in the monster''s mouth.


    Now, Ye Feng will also be swallowed into hell by the monster, and he will never be reborn.


    "Hum, evil!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes became cold when he faced the hell like bloody mouth. He saw a familiar figure from the monster.


    From the list of ancient grotesque, this is the form of an ancient grotesque ranking at the bottom.


    Obviously, this monster is not ancient weird. After all, any ancient weird has the power of the divine king level, which is not bearable by the disordered world. The strength of the three venerable demon kings and the double heaven is not qualified to summon them.


    But this monster must have something to do with the ancient strange. Its shape is so similar. Its body is full of evil Qi. It is likely to be a evil thing with a trace of ancient strange blood.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s face was cold and suddenly blew out.


    "Boom!"


    This palm makes the world change color, like thunder, and a bright palm print like the sun flies out in an instant.


    There was a raging fire burning on the palm print, and the flame seemed to purify everything in the world. Even the evil thing that killed the most appeared a look of fear in his eyes at the moment.


    ¡±Roar¡°


    The next moment, the flame giant palm fell, and the head of the evil thing like a tiger was flattened instantly. Just after a wail, the giant palm had completely destroyed the head.


    Then came the body like a fish, which was completely destroyed.


    "What?!"


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    The three dignitaries were following the evil thing and rushed to Ye Feng. The evil thing suddenly disappeared. Their body shape was revealed, and their eyes were just on Ye Feng''s cold eyes.


    For a time, the three masters of the bloody ghost felt a chill in their hearts. They just joined hands to urge the array. The evil thing released was the existence of a statue whose strength was no less than that of the demon king erchongtian.


    But such existence was easily killed by Ye Feng, just like a slap at random, which made them unacceptable.


    At the same time, the three masters of xuesha also realized the power of Ye Feng. If they were not united, no one could leave within ten miles of their companions. They wanted to let one person escape immediately to ensure that they would not be killed by Ye Feng at the same time.


    "But fortunately, even if this guy''s strength is strong, it''s impossible to kill the three of us at the same time."


    The venerable in white flashed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Yes, he can never kill us if he has great means."


    The man in black sneered.


    "Even if it is grinding, it can slowly grind him to death. Ten thousand years ago, three of us could grind the two saints of the human race, and now we can do it!"


    The grey clothes master is murderous.


    The demon family army was in an uproar at the moment. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Ye Feng slapped it and killed the terrible evil thing that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the palace que, a group of horned demon king court ministers and nobles also looked dignified. They always underestimated the power of Ye Feng. They thought that this was just a arrogant disciple who fluently achieved the realm of saints.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really has several brushes, which is worthy of caution by the corner demon court.


    Jiao Luan saw the reaction of the ministers and nobles, but he disdained cold hum in his heart.


    "Hum, can you guess the power of Ye Feng? You haven''t done your best yet. When he really breaks out one day, the world will be shocked!"


    Jiao Luan is proud of Ye Feng''s strength.

 Chapter 2978

    The corner demon king stared at Ye Feng indifferently, but a sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. The strength displayed by Ye Feng really got the attention of the corner demon king.


    At this moment, the three blood evil spirits have rushed to Ye Feng, and the white clothes Zun shows a cruel smile.


    "Ye Feng, even if you are strong, you are too young after all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling magic light suddenly appeared, and the three blood demons all showed the same light, which was like a sharp sword, enveloping the world in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The magic light condensed into a magnificent heaven and earth, enveloping the three statues of Ye Feng and xuesha.


    "See! This is the bloody evil heaven created by the three of us for thousands of years. If any enemy falls into the bloody evil cave, there is only a dead end!"


    The master in black also laughed wildly at the moment. After seeing Ye Feng, the three of them vaguely felt the thorniness of Ye Feng.


    They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are cautious and sinister. They have long been ready. As soon as they come up, they try their best to kill Ye Feng with blood evil days.


    The most troublesome thing for the blood evil spirit evil heaven to cast is that it must be close to the enemy.


    Otherwise, as soon as the magic light comes out, the enemy will feel it. It is fast enough to take the opportunity to escape directly.


    Therefore, when the three masters of xuesha rushed to Ye Feng, they specially joined hands to use evil things to attack Ye Feng. After preparing to hide the evil things, they directly dragged Ye Feng into the bloody evil heaven when Ye Feng was unprepared.


    But they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong that he killed evil things with one hand. They couldn''t help being disappointed and thought the plan was going to fail.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so big that he didn''t care about their proximity. Even the magic light bloomed, he didn''t dodge. He was successfully covered by them into the blood evil sky.


    "Deduce ten thousand years?"


    Ye Feng smelled the speech, but he was surprised to observe this strange world, and a color of playfulness appeared in his eyes.


    In this heaven and earth, rolling evil Qi flows everywhere, and blood red evil Qi runs around like headless flies.


    At the same time, there is a blood red big day floating in the sky. This big day is filled with towering blood gas. When you look at the big day, the vision of corpse mountain and blood sea will appear in the sea, which makes people''s mind sway and can''t lift the heart of resistance.


    But all this is just Pediatrics for Ye Feng. No matter how strong the bloody evil heaven is, it can''t trap Ye Feng as a real dragon.


    "In this bloody evil sky, even if three of us die at the same time, as long as the evil sky is not broken, we will never die!"


    The grey clothes venerable stepped forward. He sneered repeatedly. If you really want to calculate, unless there is the strength of the demon king''s four heavy heaven, Ye Feng can''t break the bloody evil heaven at all.


    But on the other hand, if ye Feng really has the strength of the demon king''s four heaven, why should the equiangular demon king break through the customs and lead the king''s court army.


    Direct action, kill the corner demon king and destroy the king''s court. Isn''t it over?


    So in the final analysis, even if ye Feng''s strength is strong, it is the devil''s triple heaven at most. If he can''t break the blood evil heaven, he can''t kill them and will be killed sooner or later.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the master in black had already shot, and his palm blew out, and the blood and evil spirit between heaven and earth were mobilized.


    Rolling evil spirit surged, condensed into a ferocious nine headed magic snake, and tore it at Ye Feng.


    "Unparalleled evil sword!"


    The venerable in white gave a low cry. His fingers merged and stabbed out. Evil Qi gathered together and turned into a sharp evil Qi giant sword to break the world.


    The evil sword breathed the light of Sen Han''s sword, cut everything along the way and stabbed Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Evil evil spirit slaughters heaven¡°


    The grey clothes venerable''s eyes burst out a strange light, one eye was full of evil Qi, and the other eye was full of evil Qi.


    Behind him, evil Qi and evil Qi condensed together and turned into a huge and evil ferocious eyeball.


    The eyeball was as red as blood, and a vertical pupil stared at Ye Feng tightly, containing crazy and strange ideas.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, ferocious eyes blinked, and a terrible pillar of light swept out.


    There are countless visions in the light column, ancient demons and monsters, slaughtering evil things, corpses piled up into mountains, and the starry sky broken into the sky.


    All these visions provide the terrible pole of light with terrible power and make the power of the pole of light more powerful.


    The three venerable masters show their magic powers, which are the strongest power that the demon king''s double heaven can burst out.


    They saw Ye Feng still foolishly fighting in place and couldn''t help but show a sarcastic smile. In their eyes, Ye Feng was obviously scared and stupid.


    The blood evil spirit, evil heaven and the three supernatural powers must be beyond Ye Feng''s imagination, which made this arrogant young generation stunned and dare not even resist.


    "Hahaha! Die!"


    The three bloody masters laughed proudly.


    Ye Feng was still motionless. Until the three magic powers came to Ye Feng, he seemed to recover from his horror and raised his eyelids.


    "Turn your mind into emptiness¡°


    Ye Feng opened his mouth calmly. On him, mysterious rules appeared.


    This wave is extremely profound. When it flows, the space around Ye Feng seems to turn into nothingness.


    Then, a force of nothingness swept out and enveloped the three magical powers in an instant.


    At the next moment, the three magical powers were quietly annihilated, completely disappeared from heaven and earth and turned into nothingness.


    "How is this possible!"


    "What did you do?"


    "Who the hell are you? How can you have such magic power!"


    Xuesha''s three pupils suddenly contracted. They all looked at Ye Feng strangely and felt that their brains were not enough.


    Three supernatural powers comparable to the peak strike of the demon king''s double heaven did not make any movement, so they were casually solved by such understatement.


    What a terrible power. If Ye Feng''s strange magic power is exerted on them, won''t the three of them turn into nothingness in an instant?


    "With your eyes, you won''t understand."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng took one step, and his figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, he was already behind the venerable in white.


    "Out."


    The peaceful voice came, and the white clothed venerable disappeared silently.


    The pupil of the black and gray venerable shrinks. Before he can respond, Ye Feng has disappeared again.


    "Meteorite."


    The calm voice sounded again, and the grey clothes Reverend exploded silently and turned into blood and flesh all over the sky.


    The only remaining black clothes venerable stared and shocked to the extreme. He watched Ye Feng appear behind the gray clothes venerable and disappear in an instant. He had noticed something bad.


    "I found you!"


    The master in black suddenly punched out behind him, but before he turned around completely, Ye Feng''s voice had sounded.


    ¡±Sudden. ¡°


    The action of the black clothes venerable suddenly solidified, as if the time shrouded around the black clothes venerable stagnated at this moment. He was frozen in place like a sculpture and did not move.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng slowly blew out a breath, and the man in black immediately turned into smoke and dissipated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2979

    "You are really extraordinary, but you can''t kill us!"


    At this moment, there was a mixture of shock and anger, and some angry shouts sounded.


    A figure appeared behind Ye Feng, who was the first one to be killed.


    At this moment, the white clothed venerable has been reborn. His face is ferocious and he waves his arm. The mighty magic light converges on his fist and condenses into a sharp and narrow magic cone.


    ¡±Die! ¡°


    The white clothed venerable clenched his teeth and tightened his face. He used up 120% of his strength to stab the magic cone into Ye Feng''s neck.


    "Your idea is naive."


    Ye Feng didn''t look back, but said indifferently.


    The next moment, the magic cone stabbed Ye Feng''s neck, and the expected flesh burst. The magic cone penetrated Ye Feng''s neck and cut off his head did not appear.


    As if, Ye Feng''s neck was like an iron wall, indestructible. The magic cone stabbed on his neck, but it broke and burst.


    Then the fist of the venerable in white fell on Ye Feng''s neck. For the first time, he felt such pain, because all his fingerbones jumped to pieces in a moment, as if the power to attack Ye Feng was all returned to him.


    "Ah!"


    The venerable in white wailed and backed back. After his fist broke, his arm also broke. Finally, the whole arm became paralyzed and hung on his side like rotten meat.


    "No, how is this possible? What is your realm?"


    The venerable in white has a distorted face and looks at Ye Feng like a monster.


    Even the devil''s triple heaven will be hit hard by his sneak attack just now.


    But what about Ye Feng? He was unharmed. On the contrary, he was eaten back. Not only the magic cone was broken, but also the bones of his arms were broken.


    This terrible physical strength is unimaginable and unheard of, which makes the white clothes venerable feel extremely absurd. How can there be such a powerful physical body in this world?


    Such defensive power can run wild in the world. Since Ye Feng is so strong, why don''t they show the mountain without dew? They don''t know until now?


    Even if ye Feng killed the two demon kings of Jiao Zheng and Yu Shaxin, the corner demon court doesn''t know much about Ye Feng.


    Many investigations, but only know that Ye Feng appeared for the first time, and the rest of the information was unknown to the outside of Wutong city.


    "Let me come!"


    At this time, a low roar came, and the grey clothes venerable appeared on the head of Ye Feng. His eyes were as red as blood, and countless mirror images in his eyes were constantly disillusioned.


    Ye Feng looked up and looked into his eyes like a slide. He only felt that countless sharp blades stabbed into his sea of knowledge in an instant.


    Obviously, this is a divine power. Ye Feng''s physical defense is very strong, which makes the three blood demons feel helpless. They can only start from the aspect of divine spirit.


    Generally speaking, if a person''s physical body is strong enough, his cultivation or spirit will be weak.


    In this world, basically everyone has weaknesses, and it is impossible to be strong in every aspect.


    Therefore, the three masters of xuesha think that Ye Feng''s weakness lies in the spirit, and the grey clothes master is very good at the magic power, which is just suitable for dealing with Ye Feng.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sharp blades of the spirit blasted into Ye Feng''s sea, but Ye Feng didn''t feel it. He still stared at the strange eyes of the grey clothes venerable. Ye Feng''s eyes were clear and bright, and he was not affected at all.


    This calm look made the grey clothes venerable feel a little bad. As soon as he was about to retreat, he saw Ye Feng blink.


    "Boom¡°


    The startling explosion sounded in the sea of grey clothes, and the terrible spirit impacted every corner of the sea of nirvana.


    Even, this spiritual impact was so terrible that it not only completely destroyed the sea of knowledge of the grey clothes venerable, but also rushed to the outside world and directly burst the head of the grey clothes venerable.


    "Old three!"


    At the moment, the black man was reborn again. Seeing that the gray man''s head exploded, he couldn''t help twitching wildly at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s a small matter that the grey clothes venerable died. After all, he can be reborn in an instant in the blood evil heaven.


    But its fall represents that Ye Feng is also extremely powerful in terms of God and soul. Otherwise, how could the grey clothes Zun die?


    "Second brother, be careful. This guy''s body, spirit and soul can be called against the sky and impeccable. He is definitely a demon!"


    The arm of the white clothes venerable has recovered, but he dare not get close to Ye Feng any more. Instead, he whispers to the black clothes venerable.


    "Yes."


    The black clothed venerable nodded with dignified complexion, and the flesh and soul were impeccable, which meant what was self-evident.


    The three of them can be said to have nothing to do with Ye Feng. At present, the only way is to rely on being in the blood evil heaven to continuously regenerate and grind Ye Feng to death.


    After all, even if ye Feng is strong, he is human and will be tired after all.


    At this moment, the grey clothes venerable was reborn again. They gathered with the black and white venerable. They decided how to deal with Ye Feng. Their eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Hum, I admit that you have some strength, but in the blood evil evil heaven, in my field, you only have a dead end!"


    The bloody ghost three arrogant declarations, and then the three killed Ye Feng at the same time.


    "Get away."


    Ye Feng looked coldly and waved his hand lightly, but there was an irresistible, terrible and extreme force sweeping out.


    In an instant, the three blood demons were photographed and flew out. Their bones were broken, their bodies were stained with blood, and their faces were ferocious.


    But the next moment, Ye Feng''s action made them stare at the same time, as if they saw the most incredible thing and almost fainted directly.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng waved his hand and slapped them away, and lightly punched them.


    The punch was soft and didn''t seem to use any strength, just like the play between lovers.


    But it was such a weak fist that he burst out, but he saw the sky of the blood evil spirit sky burst into pieces, revealing a huge fist print.


    Then, the whole bloody evil heaven began to tremble, cracks covered the world, and the light of the outside world penetrated in.


    The three masters of blood evil only felt a buzzing in their heads and were completely stupid. They couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was. Such a fist could break the blood evil heaven.


    At the moment, in addition to his inner fear, the three masters of the bloody ghost were angry and wanted to vomit blood.


    Ye Feng is so strong that he can easily break the blood evil spirit evil heaven. He just doesn''t make a direct move, so they keep shouting.


    Now this scene is like a bus slapping them in the face, making them want to die on the spot. It''s really embarrassing. Ye Feng is so insidious and vicious that he not only wants to defeat them, but also changes ways to see them laugh!


    "Boom!"


    The blood evil spirit evil heaven with many cracks finally broke and burst under the heavy burden.


    Ye Feng calmly stood among the broken bloody fragments in the sky, while the three bloody demons fled to the army of the corner demon court.


    "Help, help us! This guy is no small matter!"


    "The king saved me. We are not his opponents."


    "This son is terrible. He must be killed, or he will become a disaster!"

 Chapter 2980

    While fleeing, the three bloody masters shouted.


    The demon family army was in an uproar. They worshipped the three blood evil spirits and determined that the three worshippers were the first person under the demon king. It was as simple as crushing a mole ant to kill Ye Feng.


    But now, the three blood evil spirits are extremely embarrassed. They flee back like a lost dog, which is completely different from the invincible existence in their eyes.


    I don''t know how many Horned Demons have a feeling of disillusionment. At the same time, they have no reason to panic.


    They looked up at Ye Feng. They only felt that this humble Terran was frightening. What kind of strength could they fight the three venerable people into such virtue.


    "What? How possible!"


    "None of the three venerable masters is the opponent of Ye Feng?"


    "If this son is really extraordinary, it must be eradicated."


    In the palace que, the ministers and nobles of the horn demon king''s court also looked surprised at the three bloody demons who fled in confusion.


    Jiao Luan had expected this for a long time. At the moment, he was full of pride. "It''s worthy of being Lord Ye Feng. The three bloody masters are not worth mentioning in front of adults!"


    On the throne, the horned demon king had no expression, but his body was already tight. He grabbed the armrest of the throne with both hands, his body sounded slightly and his eyes narrowed.


    The horn demon king seems to be observing the three blood demons, looking at their blood soaked appearance, with deep eyes, I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded, making the tens of millions of demons like falling into an ice cave.


    ¡±Don''t run away. You can''t escape. ¡°


    Ye Feng''s voice came, and a flash of horror flashed in the eyes of the three bloody masters. They quickly turned around together. Magic powers were brewing at a high speed and were about to be released.


    "Bang!"


    Without waiting for the three bloody devils to succeed, they turned and released their magic powers. A powerful force crushed them down. The three bloody devils burst at the same time and turned into three bloody fireworks.


    At this moment, there was silence between heaven and earth, and everyone looked at the three exploding figures in the sky.


    "Gollum¡°


    Countless horned demon soldiers swallowed their saliva nervously. Because there were too many people, and they swallowed at the same time, they even made a huge noise.


    In front of thousands of demon troops, the three blood demons were directly destroyed by Ye Feng and completely fell. This scene was too shocking.


    After all, these three characters were ten thousand years ago. They have become legends and are constantly praised in the horndemon family.


    The worship of the three blood demons by the horndemon family is only under the contemporary horndemon king.


    Moreover, the three venerable beings have the strange ability to bear damage together and can be reborn as long as they do not fall at the same time.


    With such a life-saving means, the three bloody ghosts are invincible in the world, but now they are killed by one blow, which makes people collapse and go crazy.


    "Three, three venerable people died like this?"


    In the palace, a minister''s face twitched like a spasm. He looked carefully at the corner demon king.


    "What kind of strength is this guy? The three dignitaries fell, but he was unharmed, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all."


    The powerful general stared at Ye Feng with deep fear in his eyes.


    "No matter what strength he is, as long as the king makes a move, he will be able to kill him."


    And the dog licking minister, now saluting the horndemon king with a respectful face.


    Suddenly, all the ministers and nobles in the palace looked at the horn demon king.


    At the moment, the corner demon king was iron green. He stared at Ye Feng. It happened that Ye Feng looked at him. Their eyes collided violently like thunder in the void.


    "Good, I underestimate you."


    The horn demon king''s voice was low, but the murderous intention contained in it was undisguised. The ministers and nobles in the palace felt cold on their backs.


    Then, the horny devil clenched the armrest with his palm and left the throne. It was obvious that he was ready to kill Ye Feng himself.


    The Horned Demons in the palace que looked at the horned demon king excitedly, but they saw a vague, uncertain figure like light and shadow, and an abnormal figure appeared on the side of the horned demon king.


    "Your Majesty..."


    As soon as the flickering figure appeared, he gathered in front of the horn demon king and shielded the sound. I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    All the ministers and nobles looked puzzled. They had never seen the erratic existence. The other party seemed to emerge out of thin air, which surprised them. When would such a person appear in the horndemon King''s court.


    This wandering figure, not only its appearance and body shape can not be determined, but also extremely mysterious. Its breath is also very strange, and constantly changing, so that people can''t infer his identity at all.


    At the moment, as the wandering figure whispered to the horn demon king, the horn demon king, who was ready to get up, sat on the throne again.


    Jiao Luan was surprised when he saw this scene. The horn demon king said that there was no difference. Since he had decided to fight, he would not be persuaded.


    But this erratic figure can make the corner demon king sit down again. Obviously, it has an extraordinary position and has a certain voice in the corner demon king''s heart.


    Jiao Luan really didn''t know that he had never seen anyone in such a position in the corner demon court in these years.


    If you really want to calculate, maybe the three statues of the blood evil spirit have such a status, but Jiao Luan didn''t know the existence of the three statues of the blood evil spirit in advance.


    Perhaps, the wandering figure, like the three blood demons, is an old monster who has lived for unknown years before he can advise the horn demon king.


    Because the flickering figure shielded all around, all the ministers and nobles couldn''t hear the dialogue between the horndemon king and him. At the moment, they couldn''t help feeling a little anxious and their faces changed.


    After a while, the horned demon king looked up at the Horned Demons in the palace. With a wave of his hand, the barrier to isolate the sound dissipated.


    The wandering figure also bowed to the corner demon king, and then turned into smoke and dissipated invisibly.


    "Ye Feng is really capable. He can''t do it recklessly."


    The horn demon king''s tone was deep. He casually pointed to a general at the top of octagonal in the palace.


    "You, you, and you..."


    In the blink of an eye, the horned devil ordered more than 100 people, all of whom were the existence of the octagonal peak.


    The corner demon king waved his hand and said to them, "you will lead a million Royal troops and meet the leaf maple for a while."


    Hearing this, the octagonal peaks pointed to all looked tight, and they all saw the arrogance of Ye Feng.


    The three venerable masters who are comparable to the demon king erchongtian are all killed by Ye Feng. Even if they work together, they have no resistance to Ye Feng. I''m afraid they will all turn into fly ash in a minute.


    Even if the horn demon king gave them a million King''s court troops, it was still not enough. In the final analysis, it was the cruel man who killed the three blood demons.


    But they didn''t dare to listen to the order of the horndemon king. At the moment, they could only nod their heads and prepare to die.


    "Let you do it, not to kill you, but to test him. Withdraw as long as there is danger¡°


    The deep voice of the horn demon king sounded, and a group of octagonal peaks suddenly looked up with surprise in their eyes.

 Chapter 2981

    The octagonal peak calmed down a little. It turned out that the demon king didn''t want them to die, but tested Ye Feng.


    This explanation makes sense. Even if ye Feng''s strength is strong, there should always be a limit. Otherwise, why not directly destroy the corner demon court and wait for them to come to the door?


    From this point of view, even if ye Feng can kill the three dignitaries in one blow, it must consume a lot. It''s impossible to say that although it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, it''s actually exhausted. It''s just pretending.


    "Yes!"


    A group of eight stars responded loudly at the peak, and then mobilized a million demon army to rush to Ye Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand the idea of the corner demon court.


    The three blood demons were slapped to death by him. Instead of sending more powerful shots, the horned devil court mobilized a group of octagonal peaks and led a million troops to die?


    Although he was puzzled, Ye Feng was still calm, watching the octagonal peak and leading a million demon troops.


    "The devil destroys the world!"


    The octagonal peak troops were close to the ten mile range of Ye Feng, then they waved to stop, and then mobilized millions of magic troops to arrange the formation.


    The great array of demons destroying the world is one of the most powerful battle arrays of the demon family. It can condense the legendary virtual shadow of demons and has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the turbulent magic Qi surged out of millions of magic troops. Hundreds of octagonal peaks gathered this infinite magic Qi and outlined strange and mysterious runes in the sky.


    Ye Feng stood still. Instead of interrupting the array arrangement of the demon army, he gave them enough time to prepare for everything.


    Then, Ye Feng will shoot and smash the big array that the demons have made great efforts to arrange, so that these demons can fully understand the gap between them and Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is never to destroy the horned demon family and the horned demon king court. He wants to break the confidence of the horned demon family, make them completely desperate and raise infinite fear of Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise came, the array of demons was finally arranged successfully, and an indomitable virtual shadow of demons condensed out.


    On the surface, there is no difference between the demon and the Terran. Only that pair of pupils turn like a vortex in the deep sea, releasing endless majesty.


    "Die!"


    A group of octagonal peaks were in the heart of Tianmo virtual shadow. They tried their best to urge Tianmo virtual shadow and threw an iron fist at Ye Feng.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his arm, the deafening explosion suddenly sounded, and the air around his arm was crushed and cracked by terrible force.


    The sonic boom was heard, and the Tianmo iron fist was as fast as lightning. It had come to the sky above Ye Feng''s head.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt suffocated. The air around him had been crushed and expelled by the iron fist of the devil, and he was already in a vacuum.


    There is a mighty power, which is suppressing Ye Feng''s body, so that he can''t move, dodge and fight back.


    "Too weak."


    At this time, a look of disdain flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. As he slowly looked up, the mighty power that suppressed Ye Feng''s body jumped to pieces in a moment.


    Ye Feng looked up at the ferocious iron fist of the heavenly devil, raised his arm and blew it out.


    "Boom!"


    The space around Ye Feng vibrated, and the void presented a distorted posture, sweeping out a force that changed the color of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the devil''s iron fist broke, followed by the whole arm.


    The terrible strength of Ye Feng''s fist still didn''t disperse. He rushed into the inner part of the Tianmo virtual shadow along the broken arm of the Tianmo virtual shadow.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of explosion was heard all the time, but in a twinkling, the whole ghost of heaven and devil burst into smoke.


    In the sky, all the octagonal peaks that were originally in the heart of the virtual shadow of heaven demons suddenly changed their faces.


    Some octagonal peaks that failed to respond were directly burst by the terrible force invading into the body, while some were barely blocked, their bodies were also fragmented, and their blood flowed wildly. They looked extremely embarrassed.


    The octagonal peak was so miserable, and millions of demon troops were seriously damaged. I don''t know how many demon soldiers blew up on the spot.


    The whole world was dyed red by magic blood, as if it had become a real hell.


    This scene shocked everyone. Among the troops of the corner demon king court, the demon family soldiers who had not fought felt very lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the battle and face Ye Feng directly.


    The ministers and nobles in the palace of the horn demon king court trembled one by one, and felt endless fear in their hearts.


    And the horned demon king''s face was dignified. He stared at Ye Feng tightly, with deep fear in his eyes.


    In the whole horned demon court, only one horned demon family reacted differently, that is horned Luan.


    Jiao Luan looks like other Jiao demons, but he is very excited in his heart.


    In particular, seeing countless exploding horn demons, the shocking blood merged into the river made Jiao Luan subconsciously lick his lips.


    "Well, if only these guys gave me their life!"


    Jiao Luan couldn''t help roaring in his heart. The killing magic code he practiced was improved by Ye Feng. As long as he killed the demon family, he could continuously improve his cultivation.


    Therefore, the countless demons killed by Ye Feng with one punch are the most attractive power in the eyes of Jiao Luan.


    If he didn''t have to hide his identity and lurk around the corner demon king, he would have rushed up to absorb these Qi and blood for a greater cause.


    "Back, back!"


    "Run away! This guy''s strength is unfathomable and invincible!"


    "Retreat, all retreat, don''t die!"


    A group of octagonal peaks shouted in fear. They were sent by the corner demon king to test Ye Feng. Now they were seriously killed and injured. They didn''t dare to hesitate at all. They all ran crazy to the corner demon king''s court.


    Nearly half of the million horned demon army died. At the moment, they were all scared and ran back.


    In fact, the power of a large array of demons killing the world, which is composed of octagonal peaks and millions of demon families, is equivalent to a new demon king.


    Ye Feng smashed the array with one punch, which was extremely easy.


    The function of this array is to test Ye Feng. Now the corner demon king can be sure that Ye Feng is very powerful. Even if he is not as strong as him, he will not be inferior to him.


    This makes the horndemon King feel uneasy. It is definitely not a good thing for the Terrans who have declined for countless years to suddenly appear such a Tianjiao.


    "You must kill him, just use the horn Miao''s plan!"


    The horndemon king had deep eyes and finally made up his mind.


    Looking at the Horned Demons who fled, Ye Feng looked calm. Instead of trying to destroy them, he looked at the horned demon king.


    At this moment, the two sides looked at each other again. Ye Feng''s eyes were as calm as usual, but the corner demon king could not maintain indifference. There was a trace of fear and killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 2982

    "Retreat."


    The horny devil raised his hand slightly and said calmly.


    "What?"


    "Your Majesty, how can we retreat now?"


    "If you work hard, you will decline again and exhaust again. The king must think twice!"


    A word startled a thousand waves, and all the ministers and nobles of the horn demon court were nervous and dissuaded.


    Those who are qualified to enter the palace are the strong ones of the horndemon family, who come out of life and death struggle and experience again and again.


    They may not be extremely smart, but they are not fools. They know what withdrawal means at the moment.


    Ye Feng easily beat back the fierce first attack of the corner demon king court, which will weaken the morale of the demon family to the extreme. Withdrawing troops is definitely not a good decision.


    But at the moment, the horned demon king showed the momentum of saying nothing. He looked at the ministers and nobles in the palace with a cold face.


    The cold eyes let the noisy palace fall into silence, and a group of Horned Demons trembled and lowered their heads.


    The cold stare of the horned demon king reminded them of each other''s supreme authority, raised deep awe in their hearts, and dared not say more.


    "If the king says to withdraw, withdraw. Do not disobey me."


    The horn demon king''s tone was cold, and the whole palace seemed to turn into an ice cave, which made people tremble with anger.


    "All right."


    Then, the horned devil brushed his sleeve and softened his tone, "you don''t need to know too much. I have another plan. I''ll let the leaf maple and the Terran holy court disappear and withdraw."


    Hearing the speech, the ministers and nobles were relieved. There was a cold sweat behind them. At the moment, without much thought, they bowed down and said yes to mobilize the army to retreat.


    "Withdraw, withdraw?"


    The four of Wu Hengyu, who had been hiding in the dark and watching, couldn''t help looking at each other and felt a trace of disbelief.


    The corner demon king court, which was murderous and attacked with the trend of destroying the sky and the earth, was really beaten back by Ye Feng, just like the curtain of heaven?


    This is too fantastic. Wu Hengyu and his four people all have a feeling that they are still in a dream. They think they must have not woken up, otherwise how could such a strange situation occur.


    But the fact is right in front of him. Ye Feng did withdraw the whole horned demon Court on his own. Such a brilliant record deserves eternal praise.


    "True God, forever!"


    Wu Hengyu''s excited lips trembled. He really saw hope. Ye Feng''s back became indomitable in his eyes, like a great God''s residence, which will shine the dark future of the Terran.


    "But why didn''t lord Zhenshen catch all these guys and let them escape?"


    Qingtianshi was puzzled. The octagonal peak hit by Ye Feng''s fist and the army of millions of demons had caught up with the corner demon king court and retreated together.


    Wu Hengyu and others are also puzzled about this problem. If Ye Feng''s strength is enough to scare off the whole horndemon court, it is reasonable to say that there is no reason to let these guys go.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Hengyu''s face became more dignified. He carefully opened his mouth and said, "you say, is it possible that Lord Zhenshen was injured and is not sure to kill all these demons..."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of qingtianshi and others changed. They nervously looked at the corner demon court, which was about to disappear from their vision, and quickly waved their hands.


    "Don''t say that again. Let''s not speculate about the state of Lord zhengod."


    "Yes."


    Wu Hengyu nodded, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the wishful thinking of Wu Hengyu and others. He watched the horndemon court retreat to settle down three hundred miles away, smiled and found Wu Hengyu.


    "Do you dare to join the fun? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Ye Feng said to them with a pale face.


    "Lord Zhenshen, the four of us have been granted the four pillars of the holy court by the real God. We should devote ourselves to the human race and die. Not to mention that the real God is in front of us. How can we hide?"


    Wu Hengyu said seriously.


    "Yes, true God, we are not greedy for life and fear death. We will shoulder the responsibility of guarding the holy court, but we will not forget the mission of protecting the Terran and dying for the Terran."


    Yu Wanrong has a solemn face. This peerless woman is very admirable.


    Qingtianshi and Zuling also made a statement, which made Ye Feng smile.


    "Yes, it''s good for you to have such an idea, but since I didn''t let you fight with me, you should have confidence in me."


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of the holy court, "with me, the Terran will not lose. You can guard the holy court at ease, and I will make the Terran stand on the top of the world again."


    When the voice fell, Ye Feng disappeared directly, while Wu Hengyu''s four eyes were crazy. They nodded excitedly, and then returned to the Terran holy court to guard the four sides of the holy court and protect the Terran.


    After Ye Feng and Wu Hengyu separated, they came to the highest building of the holy court, the holy tower.


    This is specially built for Ye Feng by Wu Hengyu and others. It symbolizes uniqueness and dignity.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the symbol of the holy tower, but regarded it as a temporary residence.


    Now, in addition to Ye Feng, there are xianyun''er, yulingzi, xianyun''er''s disciples, Shen rouer and others in this holy tower.


    After the establishment of the Terran holy court, the people of the Jupiter school also followed. Qianqiu Tu and other people of the Jupiter school now work in the Terran holy court.


    Xianyun''er is now honored as a great doctor of the holy court, and her disciples follow her to save people and treat diseases everywhere. Xianyun''er will also choose people with good thoughts and cultivation talents to teach the cultivation methods of the medical school.


    It''s yulingzi. His cultivation is not high and his talent is not good. He doesn''t have any special skills. Now he can only be a guard in the holy court.


    However, for Ye Feng, yulingzi''s cultivation and talent are not important. What matters is yulingzi''s sincere heart. This is a good seedling with courage and ambition.


    Yulingzi agrees with his Terran identity and is willing to fight for his fellow countrymen, so he is recognized by Ye Feng.


    In fact, Ye Feng just hit the peak of nearly one hundred and eighty cents with one punch. Millions of demon families can completely destroy them.


    Even the horn demon king and thousands of demon family Ye Feng can kill, but he didn''t do so, but let them retreat.


    This is because when Ye Feng was fighting, he suddenly thought of a problem. If he solved all the problems, the Terran was indeed not in danger, but he also lost the power to rise.


    When Ye Feng finds a way to leave the disordered world, the disordered Terrans will lose their shelter, and one day they will return to their previous situation, or even worse.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to train several talents for the Terran. They are the real hope and future of the Terran in the disordered world.

 Chapter 2983

    The Horned Demons that Ye Feng didn''t kill were all prepared for them.


    Since the establishment of the Terran holy court, Ye Feng has been observing the Terrans in the holy court and has indeed found several good seedlings.


    Yulingzi, Shen rouer, they are a group of disordered native people that Ye Feng first came into contact with.


    At the same time, Ye Feng has good senses for them. Shen rouer is kind-hearted, bold and tenacious, and has good talent.


    In addition, there is a mortal boy named duo Gang, who is just 14 years old and has no talent for cultivation.


    But his character is very clear, always optimistic and hopeful about everything.


    Finally, Ye Feng selected five Terrans to train them and become the hope of the Terran in the future.


    "Yulingzi, Shen rouer, duo Gang, Zhao Zhenyang and Ouyang came to the holy tower to see me."


    Ye Feng''s voice came from the holy tower, but a very plain tone came into the sea of knowledge of every human race in the holy court.


    At this moment, people raised their heads and looked up at the holy tower standing at the top of the holy court, with respect and piety in their eyes.


    Yulingzi is patrolling the holy court. He hears his words and tells his companions, and quickly goes to the holy tower.


    Yulingzi''s companion is also the guard of the holy court. He is not dissatisfied at all. Instead, he looks forward to letting yulingzi go quickly.


    Ye Feng established a holy court to give the Terrans in the great wilderness a place to live and get the common love and respect of all Terrans in the great wilderness.


    In the view of Shengting Terrans, Ye Feng''s call is an honor. The selected yulingzi and others are lucky but noble.


    On the other side, Shen rouer is following xianyun''er to save people and treat diseases.


    Ye Feng''s call came. Xian yun''er looked at the holy tower in surprise. Then she smiled gently and said to Shen rou''er, "go quickly. Lord Zhenshen must have something important to find you."


    Xianyun''er originally called Ye Feng Ye Feng''s brother, but now she has changed her mouth. In her opinion, although she has a good relationship with Ye Feng, Ye Feng has become a true God respected by the human race, and she also wants to pay tribute to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He also told xianyun''er that it didn''t have to be so, but xianyun''er insisted, and Ye Feng stopped talking.


    Then, at the foot of the forbidden Castle Peak, Gondor, who had just opened up land and was planting vegetables, stood up from the wheat field and looked at his family excitedly and confused.


    "Go, go, Lord Zhenshen is looking for you!"


    "You silly child, this is the call of the true God. You must express your most sincere respect to the true God."


    The parents and neighbors could not care about the crops at the moment. At the moment, they waved their hands to Gondor excitedly, as if a great good thing had come down.


    "Oh!"


    With his parents'' approval, Gondor jumped up excitedly, ran barefoot in the field and ran home.


    The land where Gondor is located is dozens of miles away from the taboo Castle Peak, and the holy tower where ye maple is located is at the top of the taboo Castle Peak.


    Gondor, a layman, may take years to reach the holy tower.


    But at the moment, he didn''t hesitate. Instead, he was full of piety. He just wanted to go home, put on straw sandals he couldn''t bear to wear, bring some food, and go to the holy tower at Ye Feng''s call.


    Gondor regards the audience with Ye Feng as a pilgrimage. Ye Feng is the real God and the only God in the hearts of the holy court people.


    However, just as Gondor put on his straw sandals, picked up his luggage and walked out of the cabin, a white cloud fell from the sky.


    "Come up."


    A calm voice sounded in Gondor''s knowledge of the sea. He stared at the white clouds, and his tanned face was full of shock.


    "This, this..."


    Gondor was sure that what he had just heard was the voice of the true God, and was this white cloud the messenger sent by the true God?


    No one answered Gondor''s doubts. He spent a long time to calm himself down, and then bowed respectfully to Baiyun.


    "I offend Lord Baiyun¡°


    Gondor said carefully, and then climbed up the white cloud with light hands and feet. He was very restrained and restless on the cloud.


    "Relax, it''s just a magic skill. Just sit down."


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded again. Gangduo''s eyes showed a fanatical light. He quickly followed Ye Feng''s words and sat down cross legged.


    At the same time, in a cave in the forbidden Castle Peak, a tall British Wuhan son with a magnificent body and eyes like a sword slowly opened his eyes.


    "Lord Zhenshen is calling me."


    The young man looked excited. He was Zhao Zhenyang, a casual repairman found by Ye Feng half a month ago.


    Casual cultivation is a practitioner who has the method of cultivation but has not joined any sect power.


    Zhao Zhenyang was just a mortal. He accidentally fell into the valley. Instead, he ran into the cave of a human sage.


    This Terran sage existed before the fall of the disorderly world. His cultivation was good. Zhao Zhenyang obtained the skill left by the other party and devoted himself to cultivation.


    But now the disordered world and the law of the boundless demon domain are basically assimilated. The cultivation method before the fall has not had much effect.


    Zhao Zhenyang has been practicing hard for decades and has achieved little. His strength is not much different from that of the three interest cultivator.


    As a result, Zhao Zhenyang also lost confidence, and the news of the establishment of the Terran holy court came.


    Zhao Zhenyang thought about the Terran, resolutely walked out of the deep mountains, came to the forbidden Castle Peak Terran holy court and became a guard.


    When Ye Feng found him, Zhao Zhenyang had become the captain of the guard team. Later, Ye Feng saw that he had a good mind and talent, so he handed him a body refining skill and asked him to find a secret place to practice and wait for the call of the holy court.


    Now, the call came, and Zhao Zhenyang was also excited. He clenched his fists, arched one by one like a dragon, and the surging power in his body was roaring.


    "It''s time to die for the holy court."


    Zhao Zhenyang showed his white teeth and smiled brightly. Then he ran out of the cave like a spirit ape. On the cliffs of the forbidden green mountain, he clasped pieces of jagged and strange rocks and went up to the top of the mountain like an illusion.


    In the darkness, the slightly inaudible breath was steady and long. When Ye Feng''s call was conveyed, two more stars suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    The stars are as bright as fireworks and beautiful in the dark.


    Suddenly, the starlight suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared, and the surrounding darkness retreated and dispersed like a tide. Only then can we completely see that the two starlights are a pair of eyes.


    Ouyang stood up clearly in the pit like an abyss. She looked up at the sky, and a little light shone obliquely into the pit. She could vaguely see a huge mountain like a shadow.


    "The call of Lord Zhenshen."


    Ouyang''s delicate red lips were slightly pursed, and his slightly tender face showed a ruddy luster, showing a stunning and charming feeling inconsistent with his age.

 Chapter 2984

    Ouyang ChuChu is the daughter of the hidden family Ouyang family.


    In the disordered world, the hidden family is similar to the ten major sects, which are the peak of Terran power.


    The Ouyang family also has an extraterritorial place. Different from the top ten families, the Ouyang family makes every effort to help the Terran without exposing its extraterritorial position.


    To this end, the Ouyang family has been found out of the territory three times by the horndemon family in just a hundred years, and has been forced to migrate three times. Fortunately, the Ouyang family has mastered many foreign places for a long time, so that they can migrate so frequently.


    After Ye Feng helped ten major gates, destroyed the corner government and established the Terran holy court, the Ouyang family, who learned these news, resolutely went out of the territory and joined the Terran holy court.


    Ouyang Qinge, the patriarch of Ouyang family, was divided into Shengting Shengwei general by Ye Feng, who was in charge of the Shengting guard. Yulingzi and Zhao Zhenyang were one of his guards before.


    The general of the holy guard of the holy court, whose duty is to guard the holy court, is equivalent to the forbidden guard of the imperial palace.


    As for the four pillars of the holy court, such as Wu Hengyu, they protect the four Terrans of the holy court. They are the patrons of the human holy court selected by Ye Feng, one inside and one outside.


    Ouyang is the head of Ouyang family, general Shengting Shengwei, and the granddaughter of Ouyang Qinge.


    When Ouyang Qinge joined the Terran holy court with the whole family, Ye Feng saw Ouyang ChuChu. At that time, Ouyang ChuChu was the only descendant of Ouyang family who could not practice.


    According to the legend of Ouyang family, the blood of gods flows. Therefore, anyone with Ouyang family blood in his body can practice, but Ouyang is an exception.


    Therefore, Ouyang Qinge spent a lot of effort in order to let Ouyang cultivate clearly, but it had no effect, and finally had to give up.


    But Ye Feng saw at the first glance that Ouyang was clearly not unable to practice, but was gifted.


    The reason why she can''t practice is that there is a barrier in the flesh, which is called spiritual barrier in the yellow wind world.


    Spiritual barrier is a barrier to isolate all auras. Only the innate spiritual body can have spiritual barrier.


    The function of spirit barrier is to keep the innate spirit body from being polluted by the acquired Qi. Only the innate Qi can be absorbed into the body.


    The power of the stars in the disordered world is not high, and it is invaded by the rules of the boundless demon domain. It becomes complex, chaotic and not pure. Therefore, Ouyang is clear and can''t practice.


    Ye Feng saw through this with his high vision, and happened to have a skill in his hand that could purify the acquired Qi and turn it into the innate Qi.


    "Melting pot formula of fortune", which is a divine skill recorded in Heilong palace, was taught to Ouyang by Ye Feng.


    After one day of cultivation, Ouyang awakened the innate spirit body and the shadow spirit body.


    After that, Ye Feng instructed her to practice in this huge pit like an abyss. Ouyang entered the country clearly and quickly. During this time, her practice has reached the level of Seven Star practitioners.


    "When Lord Zhenshen calls me, there must be something important."


    Ouyang looked up at the direction of the holy court clearly. Then his body merged into the shadow. Unexpectedly, he kept jumping with the help of the shadow, just like a blink, and moved forward rapidly towards the holy tower.


    Shadow jump is a talent of the shadow spirit. It is much slower than the blinking method, but it can be called the first speed in the disordered world.


    Even Ye Feng, in his current state, can''t beat Ouyang in speed. It can be imagined that the shadow spirit is powerful.


    In this regard, Ye Feng also judged that the legend of Ouyang family is the offspring of gods, which should be true.


    However, this God should be the existence of the divine king realm and the God King who practices the shadow law, so as to explain why Ouyang clearly has the shadow spirit body.


    Now, Ye Feng has selected five Terrans to cultivate the hope of the adult race in the future.


    On the other side, the horndemon king also has a new plan.


    It was night, darkness enveloped the earth, and the dark corner demon king court was silent. It seemed that thousands of demon families had rested.


    In the Imperial Palace in the center of the army, the horned demon king sat on the throne and looked down at the floating figure kneeling below.


    This flickering figure is the existence that Ye Feng suddenly appeared when he confronted the corner demon king court, the corner demon king whispered and suddenly disappeared.


    At the moment, the wandering figure respectfully looked at the horned demon king and whispered, "Your Majesty, everything is ready and can act at any time."


    "Very good."


    The horn demon king looked calm, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "I want you to raise the whole Terran holy court, kill all Terrans from the inside out, and make Ye Feng a lonely man!"


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates will be able to complete the task if you have the heart of disillusionment."


    The wandering figure said piously. He inserted his palm into his chest and took out a strange heart emitting colorful light and showing all kinds of visions.


    The heart was still beating vigorously at the moment, and a powerful heartbeat sounded in the hall.


    The corner demon king looked at the mysterious heart and nodded with satisfaction, "it''s a right decision to give you the disillusioned demon heart."


    "The king has great talent and far-reaching vision. He must be able to unify disorder and achieve the devil!"


    The wandering figure flattered decisively.


    Although the corner demon king knew that the other party was flattering, he still smiled and then waved his hand, "go, let Ye Feng be alone!"


    "Yes!"


    The fluttering figure respectfully responded, and then his body turned into countless fluttering ribbons and disappeared.


    Watching each other disappear, the horned demon king sat on the throne and slowly closed his eyes.


    This wandering figure is actually an illegitimate son of the horn demon king, named Jiao Miao. It was born to him and the concubine of the phantom demon king, the ruler of the big broken domain.


    Obviously, the horny Lord turned green.


    The magic King''s strength is much stronger than the horn demon king. At the same time, the big broken domain is far stronger than the great wilderness domain.


    Therefore, the demon king wanted to kill Jiao Miao, but the concubine firmly opposed it. She even threatened to tell the phantom King everything and forced the demon king to raise Jiao Miao.


    The corner demon king was helpless to agree. As Jiao Miao grew up, he also showed amazing talent. He not only practiced fast, but also inherited the talent and magic power of the magic family.


    This illusory body can be disguised into various shapes, and even imitate smell, tone and so on.


    The horn is indistinct and the body shape is erratic. People can''t see the reality and can''t capture the appearance. It is also the function of the illusory body.


    After discovering the unique talent of Jiao Miao, the horn demon king paid attention to it and has been secretly cultivating Jiao Miao without anyone else knowing.


    In such a big horned demon court, only the horned demon king and the bloody ghost know the existence of horned Miao.


    As for the disillusioned devil heart, it is the legendary treasure.

 Chapter 2985

    It is said that the magic family comes from an ancient demon, who was born to master infinite magic and is called the magic God.


    Later, due to the accidental fall of the magic God, his body disappeared and his soul was broken, leaving only a heart containing mysterious and strange ability, which is the disillusioned magic heart.


    The magic heart also existed in legend until the corner demon king found it in the eyes of a sea in the magic wave sea, the only ocean in the disordered world.


    The master of the disillusioned devil heart can have the same ability as the magic family, and even turn others with the help of the disillusioned devil heart.


    In theory, the effect of magic change beads mastered by disillusionment demon heart and feather Sha heart is the same.


    However, the effects of the two are very different. With the help of the changing form of the magic pearl, you can see through it as long as you reach the demon kingdom.


    But with the help of the changing form of the disillusioned demon heart, even the demon king jiuchongtian can''t see the slightest clue.


    Unless it is said that the devil in the realm of the devil emperor can see through.


    At the same time, the disillusionment demon heart can also enable the camouflager to obtain all the abilities of the camouflaged person. In addition to memory, the camouflager will have no flaws.


    However, the disillusioned devil heart is very difficult to refine. Even the horned demon king can''t get the recognition of the disillusioned devil heart and refine it into a life magic weapon.


    In desperation, the corner demon king can only give Jiao Miao the heart to change and destroy the devil, and Jiao Miao is really extraordinary. As soon as he contacts the disillusioned devil heart, he gets his approval and becomes the master of the devil heart easily.


    Jiao Miao has a very high degree of fit with the disillusioned devil''s heart. Using the disillusioned devil''s heart is like an arm instruction. At most, he can use the disillusioned devil''s heart to transform millions of creatures.


    The plan of the horny demon king and horny Miao is to let horny Miao lead a group of octagonal demons to turn into an adult family and sneak into the holy court.


    Then replace the guard of the holy court and the vast number of holy court Terrans, so that both inside and outside the holy court can become people of the horndemon clan.


    At that time, the most powerful array of the horn demon clan will be secretly deployed, so that Ye Feng will fall into a situation of ten death and no life without feeling it.


    In the middle of the night, figures passed through the dark clouds silently, like a white horse passing through the gap.


    In the Terran holy court, a holy court guard walks in the holy court corridor.


    The holy court has ninety-nine floors, which are connected by repaired stairs.


    This ladder was knocked out by the practitioners of the holy court who dug the forbidden green mountain with the power of the stars.


    Therefore, the ladder and the mountain are integrated, closely connected, long and wide, just like the accumulation of boulders.


    Some of the holy court guards are stationed at the foot of the mountain, while others linger on this ladder. Twenty guards patrol each ladder.


    In addition, there are also important buildings throughout the holy court, such as the human holy council governing the whole holy court, the holy clinic for training doctors, the holy war hospital for training human practitioners and holy court soldiers, etc.


    These places are important organs of the Terran holy court and need to be strictly guarded.


    Every place cultivates important Terran talents, and the loss of any one is extremely painful.


    At the moment, at the foot of Shengting mountain, a team of Shengting guards leaned against the ladder railing and looked at the starry sky with a relaxed face.


    "There is a true God in the holy court. He is not afraid of any enemies. The horned demon court is fierce. As a result, he has not been beaten back by the true God and fled?"


    "Yes, the true God is awesome. With the true God, the holy court will last forever!"


    "What horn demon king and nine demon families are all bullshit. Lord Zhenshen came to the world and led our human family to reproduce the glory of our ancestors after all!"


    The guards discussed excitedly. Ye Feng''s efforts to scare off the whole horned demon court had already been sent back to the holy court by Wu Hengyu.


    This exciting news spread all over the holy court in the blink of an eye. Everyone knows Ye Feng''s feat and domineering spirit.


    For a time, Ye Feng''s position in the Terran reached the extreme, and countless Terrans revered him piously.


    As the guard of the holy court, Wang Le and others are obviously proud.


    "General Shengwei is too cautious and asks us to patrol all the time."


    "Those devil cubs must be frightened by our true God. How dare they come to the holy court!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Le nodded excitedly and agreed: "those devil cubs dare to come, that is to die. It''s very easy for Lord Zhenshen to crush them!"


    "Hum, these despicable people, damn it!"


    In the dark, a row of Horned Demons gnashed their teeth and hid in the shadow of the steps, threatening to kill the guard of the holy court.


    The leader is the erratic horny. At the moment, there are 50 octagonal peaks with him.


    These octagonal peaks are shrouded in a fuzzy light curtain, which makes the octagonal peaks perfectly hidden, as if they had become invisible people.


    Even if they fight in front of the guards, they will never be found as long as they do not mobilize their magic Qi.


    "Kill them."


    Jiao Miao stared at the twenty holy court guards and said expressionless.


    "Yes!"


    A group of octagonal peaks became excited. These lowly people slandered the king of horns and the supreme king of horns. They wanted to do it for a long time.


    The cultivation of the holy court guard is not high. The whole Terran holy court is now only more than 100 eight star peaks, and they all have important positions.


    Therefore, the holy court guards are generally practitioners of the six or seven star realm.


    Such strength, in the face of a group of octagonal peaks who hide their bodies and have no martial virtue and sneak attack, there is no time to respond.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    One handle was filled with evil spirit, and the sharp and cold dagger easily separated the throat.


    The dying guards of the holy court were covered by rough big hands and could not make any sound.


    At the same time, a shielding array has already enveloped a group of guards. Even if they can shout for help and warn, the voice can''t be heard at all.


    As the weak struggle of the guards gradually stopped, the octagonal peak immediately waved his palm.


    The shocking red blood immediately disappeared, including the bodies of 20 guards.


    "Very good."


    Jiao Miao nodded with satisfaction, and a heart with strange brilliance and monstrous power appeared in his hand.


    "Disillusionment demon heart, change invisible!"


    Jiao Miao gave a low cry, and the disillusionment demon heart was shining, followed by 20 colorful magic lights, which fell on an octagonal peak.


    The twenty octagonal peaks baptized by colorful magic light blinked and changed their appearance.


    The twenty octagonal peak became the twenty holy court guards who had just been killed.


    At the same time, their appearance, even their words and deeds are no different from the original guards.


    "Is this the effect of disillusioning the demon heart? It''s extraordinary!"


    "It is worthy of being a legendary deity and deserves its reputation."


    "The magic power of Prince Jiaomiao is superb. It fits perfectly with this disillusioned demon heart."

 Chapter 2986

    A group of Horned Demons marveled at the efficacy of disillusioning the demon heart.


    But they didn''t know when they appeared within a hundred miles of the holy court.


    Ye Feng, sitting in the holy tower, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    A pure light penetrated the holy tower, crossed a hundred miles and fell on the people in the corner.


    "Horndemon clan?"


    A touch of disdain flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Ye Feng didn''t care about the intrigues of the horndemon family.


    For Ye Feng, all plots are not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength.


    Just about to make a move, he killed the sinister guys of Jiao Miao and his line. Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and raised his palm and put it down slowly.


    "Just use you to test the holy court guard."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and whispered the name of Ouyang Qin song in his heart.


    Soon, Ouyang Qinge, dressed in black armor and holding a long sword, arrived at the holy tower and came to see him.


    "Lord Zhenshen, why did you call your subordinates down?"


    Ouyang Qinge bowed respectfully and asked.


    "Hundreds of miles away in the southwest, a team of Horned Demons are hiding their bodies and coming to the holy court."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and said calmly.


    "What?"


    Compared with Qiye maple, Ouyang Qinge''s response was much more intense.


    The sword''s eyes were cold. Ouyang Qinge tightened his cheeks and hurriedly asked, "Lord Zhenshen, I don''t know how many people there are in this team? How strong is it?"


    "A total of 51, all of them are octagonal peaks."


    As soon as this remark came out, Ouyang Qinge''s face changed greatly and looked to the southwest in horror.


    Fifty one octagonal peaks are the most terrible existence for today''s Terran holy court guards.


    You know, there are only five eight star peak practitioners in the whole holy court guard army, ten other eight star practitioners, and the rest ordinary guards are generally six stars.


    Fifty one octagonal peak, even the ten major gates in the past, should be cautious.


    The horned demon court is like a sleeping lion. It always sleeps soundly on weekdays, and its power has surprised the Terrans.


    Now, facing Ye Feng and the Terran holy court, the horndemon King court has been completely angered.


    This sleeping lion, the first time he showed his tusks to the world, has made countless human races feel desperate.


    "Lord Zhenshen, this..."


    Ouyang Qinge looked nervously at Ye Feng. As the general of the holy court and the guard, Ouyang Qinge should stand up at this moment and lead the holy court guard to block these evil demons.


    But it''s a pity, let alone that the guard of the holy court can''t resist the top of the fifty-one octagons. Even if all the power of the holy court is gathered together, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent.


    Therefore, now only Ye Feng can deal with these evil demons.


    Ye Feng has done a lot for the Terran. He has just fought and retired the whole horned demon court. Now he should have a good rest, but he has to worry about such things.


    Ouyang Qinge felt very ashamed.


    "The trouble this time needs to be solved by yourself."


    Ye Feng looked at Ouyang Qinge''s helpless expression and said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Qin Ge was stunned, but Ye Feng didn''t do it. How did they get through this crisis? Fifty one octagonal demons were enough to destroy the Terran holy court that had just been established and had no chance to develop several times.


    "I need these octagonal demons to test the Terran holy court."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were deep. He looked at Ouyang Qinge and smiled mysteriously, "I have a plan. Only you and me can know, and no third person can know."


    "The test for the holy court..."


    Ouyang Qinge feels that he can''t keep up with Ye Feng''s rhythm. How many lives does it take to test the holy court?


    "No one will die in the hands of the horndemon family..."


    Ye Feng shook his head, and then a divine sense was introduced into the sea of Ouyang Qinge.


    The information contained in this divine knowledge shocked Ouyang Qinge''s eyes. After a long time, he came back to God and looked at Ye Feng to worship.


    "It is worthy of being a true God. Such means are not feasible without gods."


    "Hehe, I took great pains for the rise of the Terran. Don''t let the news out."


    Ye Feng smiled indifferently and didn''t care about the praise of Ouyang Qin song.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Ouyang Qinge nodded solemnly, then stepped down and prepared to cooperate with Ye Feng to give the human holy court an unforgettable test.


    As Ouyang Qinge left, Ye Feng''s eyes crossed the space again and fell on Jiao Miao and his line.


    Before long, Jiao Miao and his group came to the foot of the holy court mountain. They stared at Wang Le, a holy court guard.


    Just as Jiao Miao and the others shot, Ye Feng waved and a mysterious brilliance fell on Wang Le and others.


    After that, twenty octagonal pinnacles opened Wang Le''s necks and waved their bodies away.


    But in fact, from the moment when the top 20 octagons shot, Wang Le and others were wrapped by a mysterious force and integrated into the void.


    Their original position was a fictional body made up of empty forces.


    All those killed by octagonal demons were illusions, but they didn''t notice it.


    Wang Le and other holy court guards hid in the void and watched the illusion of octagonal peaks killing them, and then became their appearance.


    This scene is very shocking. Their hearts rise with fear and want to warn the holy court, but they are in the void, their voice can''t penetrate the void, and their bodies can''t move.


    After a long time, Jiao Miao and a line of Jiao demons had left. Wang Le and other holy court guards watched them walk up the stairs, and their hearts could not help despair.


    At the same time, remorse also filled their hearts. They hated that they didn''t keep vigilant, because ye Feng''s magnificent achievements and ignored the demon family. As a result, they didn''t find Jiao Miao and others coming, which plunged the human holy court into crisis.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault to see the horn demon king court. These damn devil cubs are extremely treacherous. I should have known that they won''t give up."


    "Alas... Where are we trapped? I want to warn the holy court and tell Lord Zhenshen about the whereabouts of these devil cubs. General Shengwei can''t do it..."


    "Damn it, damn it! It''s over. You and I are sinners of the holy court!"


    Wang Le and others were in great grief, and some were in tears.


    Just then, a light laugh sounded, "you know you''re wrong?"


    "Huh? General guard?"


    Wang Le and others were surprised. It was obviously the voice of general Shengwei and Ouyang Qinge. They looked at the source of the voice.


    I saw Ouyang Qinge in black armor walking from the dark nothingness and looking at them with a smile.


    "General Shengwei! A team of devil cubs pretended to be us and sneaked into the holy court. They have gone up!"


    "Yes, please tell general Shengwei to the holy court and Lord Zhenshen!"

 Chapter 2987

    "Hum, if you wait for your prompt, the holy court will be over."


    Ouyang Qinge looked at them angrily, "as a guard of the holy court, we should be vigilant all the time and never relax."


    "This is your duty. You must always remember that you are the eyes of the whole holy court and must not miss any threat."


    Ouyang Qinge said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The guards looked at Ouyang Qinge awkwardly. They were quite ashamed. It was indeed their dereliction of duty.


    If you are more vigilant, be more vigilant. Even if these devil cubs hide well, they can find a clue. They can never be killed silently.


    "Well, remember this disgrace and never make such a mistake again."


    Ouyang Qinge looked positive, then stretched out his hand and pointed behind him, "follow me."


    "What is that?"


    Wang Le and other guards were surprised. There was a misty path behind Ouyang Qinge, surrounded by a surging nothingness.


    From their perspective, the path is extremely dark and deep, which makes people fear for no reason and dare not step in.


    "General Shengwei, where are we going?"


    Wang Le asked cautiously. They suddenly appeared in this nothingness. They were dizzy and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Now Ouyang Qin song suddenly appeared, and they had to take them into the unknown road. They were very nervous.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Just let me go. I''ll hurt you?"


    Ouyang Qinge waved his hand, no longer justified the guards, and turned directly into the nihilistic and deep path.


    Seeing this, the guards looked at each other and hesitated for a while. After all, they clenched their teeth to keep up with Ouyang Qinge.


    I don''t know how long the path is. A group of guards walk in it. They only feel their mind swaying and feel like they are about to lose their way.


    But whenever their consciousness falls into chaos and nothingness, a light bell rings.


    As soon as the bell rang, their consciousness immediately returned to consciousness. This strange situation surprised the guards and began to wonder where the end of the path was.


    I don''t know how long I walked. A little light appeared at the end of the dark path. A group of guards immediately brightened their eyes and looked excited.


    Walking in this unknown path is a terrible test of will. They feel they can''t hold on.


    "Here we are."


    Ouyang Qin song sounded with a slightly excited voice. At the moment, the light at the end of the path has revealed its true face. It is a shining door, with a refreshing and holy atmosphere flowing on it.


    "Where is this?"


    Wang Le''s face showed a surprised look. The door was incompatible with the dark path. None of them thought that such a sacred door would appear at the unknown end.


    "I don''t know why, seeing this portal, I just feel calm inside. Is it my illusion?"


    The guard whispered and looked at the light door obsessed.


    "It''s not an illusion. I also have this feeling. Is this portal the legendary gate of the divine realm? Otherwise, how can it be so divine?"


    The guards were shocked, but now Ouyang Qinge had stepped into the light gate and disappeared the next moment.


    "Keep up."


    The guards cheered up and hurriedly followed them into the light gate.


    The moment they entered the light gate, they only felt the boundless light blooming. They seemed to be in the ocean of light, and their hearts were washed clear and transparent.


    Then they found themselves in a void space, which was vast and seemed boundless.


    Illusory laws flow around the body. The mysterious and profound Tao rhyme makes them look straight in their eyes. They just feel they have to indulge in them and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Dong!"


    Just then, a clear bell rang, and the guards suddenly recovered. Subconsciously, they looked along where the bell came from.


    When they walked along the path, it was the bell that kept them from getting lost. They were very curious about the bell.


    When they looked at the source of the bell, their eyes suddenly widened, their mouths opened in surprise, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    I saw that on the sky of the void space, a huge clock was suspended and a huge body sat in the air. The air flow generated by each breath would hit the clock and let the bell ring through the entire void space.


    At the same time, the figure emits a bright light, like a sun, and the mighty power pervades between heaven and earth, like a supreme true God.


    But the face of the figure was not covered by the radiance, but brighter than the radiance. When the guards saw the face of the figure, their eyes became very pious.


    "True God, true God!"


    Wang Le''s excited voice has changed. He has seen Ye Feng''s true face, because in front of the holy tower of the Terran holy court, Ye Feng''s sculpture is standing.


    That is the belief that everyone in the holy court reveres. Ye Feng is the only true God of the human race.


    The guards were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t expect to see Ye Feng and Lord Zhenshen in this place.


    This is a great good thing for them. Being able to witness the glory and glory of the true God is enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    Looking at the excited guards, Ouyang Qinge involuntarily drew a radian from the corners of his mouth. The guards worshipped Ye Feng so much that he was very happy.


    "This is the world of nothingness opened up by Lord true God. You will stay here for the time being."


    When the guards calmed down, Ouyang Qinge explained.


    "The realm of nothingness? Can Lord zhengod open up the world?"


    The guards opened their eyes. Since they inexplicably entered nothingness, everything they experienced was beyond imagination and shocked again and again.


    Now, they hear that Ye Feng can open up the world. The shock is beyond description.


    At this moment, they decided that Ye Feng was the real God''s residence. In addition to the gods, who else could open up the world?


    Such miracles can only be done by gods.


    "Ha ha."


    Ouyang Qinge shook his head and smiled. He entered the world of nothingness for the first time. He also thought it was the world created by Ye Feng, but Ye Feng said it was not a complete world.


    In fact, the world of nothingness is that Ye Feng obtains the ability to enter the nothingness by virtue of the nothingness law he understands, and can also bring others into it.


    In this void, everything outside can''t hurt yourself, which is the place beyond reality.


    With the nihility law he understood, Ye Feng felt vaguely. The emptiness he entered was only the shallowest.


    The law of nothingness is unfathomable, and nothingness is profound, boundless, vast and mysterious.


    According to Ye Feng''s judgment, the void may be divided into many layers. The void where he is now can only be counted as the first layer of void.


    After that, there are the second layer and the third layer. As for how much void there is, Ye Feng has no accurate judgment. The only thing he knows is that the void is very deep.

 Chapter 2988

    The profound void may not be fully understood by lifelong exploration, but Ye Feng has become more and more interested in it.


    The temptation of void law to Ye Feng is very great. He has the determination to study it all his life.


    At the moment, this nothingness boundary is a space opened up by Ye Feng entering the first layer of nothingness.


    This space seems vast, but it can accommodate a small number of creatures.


    Based on Ye Feng''s current understanding of the law of nothingness, the space opened up can only accommodate 30000 people at most, which is the current limit of Ye Feng.


    Of course, as Ye Feng''s understanding of nothingness continues to deepen, the space will be larger and more creatures can be accommodated.


    In the end, maybe maple leaf can really open up a new world in this nothingness.


    Or, Ye Feng will reach the deepest place of nothingness and see the mysterious and profound origin of nothingness.


    At this moment, Ye Feng sits in the realm of nothingness, his eyes span nothingness, space and fall on the people in the corner.


    Jiao Miao and his entourage stared at a team of holy court guards again. Ye Feng made a move. Those guards were immediately pulled into nothingness, and there was only an illusion constructed by nothingness.


    "Go and lead them. You know the way."


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qinge immediately opened his mouth to Wang Le and others.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Le looked up and saw that there was a layer of fog between the nothingness boundary and the nothingness of the guard.


    In the realm of nothingness, they can clearly see the guards and hear their voices, but the guards can''t see them. They look scared one by one, just as they were pulled into the nothingness space before.


    "Yes."


    Wang Le and others bowed in response. They looked at the dark path connecting the nothingness boundary and the void space guarded by them. That was the road they had just walked.


    Wang Le and others stepped into the light gate, while Ouyang Qinge stared at Jiao Miao. These damn devil cubs were walking to the higher level.


    At the same time, in the distant sky, figures hiding in the dark and illusory appeared again, which were the new arrival of a group of octagonal peaks of the horned demon court.


    Octagonal peaks who have replaced the guard of the holy court will lead these new ones to sneak into the holy court more easily and conveniently.


    "The plan continues, and my part will stay here to ensure that everything can go smoothly."


    At the moment, Ye Feng, sitting high in the sky, looked down at Ouyang Qinge and said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang Qinge respectfully lowered his head. "Don''t worry, Lord Zhenshen. I''ll keep an eye on them and never let the plan go wrong."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, then moved his mind, left a separate body to sit in the void space, received the guard, and left directly.


    The holy tower, the empty study suddenly rippled, and a flickering figure appeared in the study.


    "Hoo..."


    Ye Feng vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his body completely came out of the first layer of emptiness, and his wandering body completely solidified.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng looked ahead and saw five figures bow their heads and kneel respectfully on the ground.


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    Seeing Ye Feng appear out of thin air, the five people were excited, but they didn''t dare to look up at Ye Feng''s true face, but just looked down at Ye Feng''s toes.


    It was Shen rou''er who came to the holy tower after receiving Ye Feng''s call.


    Among them, Shen rouer and Yu Lingzi have followed Ye Feng from a very early time, while Ouyang ChuChu is the daughter of heaven of Ouyang family, which Ye Feng accidentally found.


    And Zhao Zhenyang, a casual practitioner with extraordinary talent.


    Finally, gangduo is a mortal. Although gangduo is a mortal, Ye Feng has great expectations for gangduo, because he sees that gangduo has good bones and is a good seedling for practicing a legendary skill in the yellow wind world.


    "Get up."


    Ye Feng said softly.


    Shen rou''er stood up quickly, but she still lowered her head and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Feng.


    "Look up."


    Ye Feng''s tone was calm, but with a trace of encouragement, which raised courage in the hearts of the selected lucky children.


    When they raised their heads and faced Ye Feng''s true face, they couldn''t help but look blurred.


    Ye Feng''s sculpture stands in front of the holy tower. They all know Ye Feng''s appearance.


    But compared with sculpture, Ye Feng''s true face is more handsome and dignified, which makes them really feel that what they see is a true God, a real God living on earth!


    "Do you know why you came?"


    Ye Feng calmly stared at their eyes and said.


    "This..."


    Shen rou''er five people looked at each other, and then shook their heads in confusion.


    "We don''t know."


    "From now on, I will train you."


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of the corner devil court, "when you grow up, the task of fighting the corner devil court is yours."


    Hearing this, Shen rouer''s five faces showed surprise. They didn''t expect Ye Feng to entrust such an important thing to them.


    A sense of absurdity rose in their hearts against the horndemon court, with them? How is it possible for five young people with low strength.


    "Lord Zhenshen, can we...?"


    At this time, yulingzi looked at Ye Feng with hot eyes and asked hesitantly.


    Other people also subconsciously raised their heads when they heard the sound. They had the same doubts as yulingzi in their hearts.


    Can they afford such an important task and load-bearing responsibility?


    "Since I choose you, you can."


    Ye Feng said confidently and looked at Zhao Zhenyang.


    "Zhao Zhenyang, I spread your Divine ape Tongtian skill. How are you practicing?"


    "Lord Zhenshen, you have reached the third level."


    Seeing Ye Feng asking himself questions, Zhao Zhenyang quickly said excitedly.


    The divine ape Tongtian skill is the body refining skill of the divine and evil ape family in the yellow wind world, but it is only the skill practiced by the divine and evil ape family in their childhood.


    Nevertheless, the divine ape Tongtian skill is still a divine level skill. It is qualified to be included in the black dragon palace. Naturally, it has its uniqueness.


    As for the real core inheritance skills of the demon ape family, the black dragon palace does not have and can not be used at the same time.


    In the disordered world, the divine ape Tongtian skill is the most appropriate. For example, the divine king level skill is difficult to practice. After all, the star power grade in this world is very low. If you use it to practice the divine king level skill, you will enter the country very slowly.


    "Not enough."


    Zhao Zhenyang has reached the third level of cultivation. In fact, the cultivation speed is not slow. He just wants to fight the corner demon court, but not yet.


    "This is the Dragon Xuanxue pill. You can refine it."


    When Ye Feng waved it, a pill filled with blood and gas, as crystal clear as a blood gem, and emitting mysterious medicine fragrance flew out.


    Inside the pill, a wandering figure can be vaguely seen, mysterious and noble.

 Chapter 2989

    "This pill..."


    Shen rouer and others couldn''t help staring at this pill. They could smell the swaying fragrance of medicine, as if their soul was wrapped in a hot spring.


    At the same time, the pill contains huge energy, especially the wandering dragon, which makes them feel like facing a powerful demon king.


    "Lord Zhenshen, this divine pill is too valuable for me¡°


    Zhao Zhenyang was stunned, then waved his hand and said.


    If you let him refine such an extraordinary pill, you might as well give it to general Shengwei or the four pillars of the holy court. These beings are the real mainstay of the holy court except Ye Feng.


    "This is for you. They have their own opportunities."


    Ye Feng waved his hand about Ouyang Qin song and Wu Hengyu. Ye Feng was not ready to help them break through.


    They are all practitioners of the eight star peak, and they are only one step away from the nine star saint. In the past, they were unable to break through because of the changes between heaven and earth.


    But now with Ye Feng, they will get the opportunity to make a breakthrough with their own ability. It is Ye Feng''s respect for them not to intervene and help.


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Zhenyang accepted the Dragon Xuanxue pill in fear. He was attracted by the wandering Dragon Figure, and his eyes were straight.


    This dragon Xuanxue pill was made by Ye Feng in two hours. It didn''t take much effort. Even the herbs needed by Xuanxue pill are very simple.


    The most precious medicinal material is Ye Feng''s own blood, because there is no dragon in the disordered world. At least Ye Feng has not found it at present, but occasionally sees several Yalong with mixed blood.


    With the help of the fire saint, Ye Feng''s blood contains pure dragon blood, so his blood can be used.


    "Now refine it."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Zhao Zhenyang didn''t hesitate. Now that he has accepted the Dragon Xuanxue pill, the best way is to refine it with all his heart and let the efficacy of Xuanxue pill play perfectly on himself.


    In front of Ye Feng, Zhao Zhenyang resolutely swallowed the Xuanxue pill into his stomach.


    The golden light was reflected from Zhao Zhenyang''s body. It was a vision caused by the extraordinary medicine contained in the Dragon Xuanxue pill.


    Vaguely, you can also hear a distant dragon chant. With the rising breath of Zhao Zhenyang, the Dragon chant becomes higher and higher.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng felt that Zhao Zhenyang''s strength increased rapidly with the help of Shenlong Xuanxue pill and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhao Zhenyang''s physique is very consistent with the Dragon Xuanxue pill. His physical talent is extraordinary. He can bear huge power without worrying about being supported by the energy contained in the pill.


    In this way, even if Zhao Zhenyang can''t absorb all the efficacy at one time, he won''t lose the efficacy. He can lock it in the body and refine it slowly.


    According to Ye Feng''s judgment, Zhao Zhenyang should reach the eight star peak after refining the Dragon Xuanxue pill.


    With Ye Feng''s divine ape Tongtian skill, Zhao Zhenyang''s strength is no less than that of the new demon king.


    Facing the corner devil court, as long as the corner devil doesn''t take action, such strength is enough.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also selected Shen rouer and others to become his little partner and fight side by side with him.


    "Ouyang is clear."


    Zhao Zhenyang needs some time to refine the Dragon Xuanxue pill. Ye Feng takes his eyes back and looks at Ouyang clearly.


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    The beautiful girl respectfully lowered her head and answered in a clear voice.


    Ye Feng taught Ouyang the melting pot formula of good fortune, which made Ouyang clearly awaken the innate spirit body and the shadow spirit body.


    The greatest advantage of this spirit body is that it can jump in the shadow. This is a terrible talent compared with the blink method.


    With the shadow jump, Ouyang''s clear speed is faster than the current leaf maple.


    At the same time, Ouyang also gained great power due to the spiritual awakening, which is comparable to the Seven Star cultivator.


    Ye Feng didn''t prepare pills for Ouyang, and she didn''t need them.


    "The melting pot formula of creation is just for you to awaken the spirit. Now you don''t have to practice after you awaken."


    Ye Feng said calmly. He saw that Ouyang was still cultivating the melting pot of nature after awakening the shadow spirit.


    Although this skill is divine, it can be called extraordinary in the world of disorder.


    But for Ye Feng, there are many things about divine level skills. If he wants to give full play to the advantages of Ouyang''s clear shadow spirit body, the melting pot of fortune needs to be replaced.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Ouyang looked at Ye Feng clearly and incomprehensibly. His big eyes blinked and blinked. Obviously, he didn''t understand Ye Feng''s intention.


    According to her vision, the melting pot of fortune has been extremely powerful. It is a treasure that creatures in the disorderly world dream of but can''t get.


    But she didn''t know that Ye Feng had something like this.


    Therefore, at the moment, Ouyang is clear that she still has some grievances in her heart. She wants to continue to practice, but Ye Feng said no, and she had to obey.


    "You practice this skill."


    At this time, Ye Feng didn''t explain at all, and gave an indifferent instruction.


    The fluorescence from his fingertips flew out and landed on Ouyang''s clear, bright and white forehead and entered his sea of knowledge.


    Ouyang immediately felt a huge impact of information, which made her consciousness a little trance.


    When he came back, Ouyang was completely shocked and looked at Ye Feng incredulously.


    Ye Feng taught her a skill called Shadow hiding from the sky. It is also a god level skill, and its quality is better than that of the furnace of fortune.


    But more importantly, this skill is completely consistent with the shadow hiding heaven skill. It is born for the shadow spirit body.


    What Ouyang clearly didn''t know was that the creator of shadow duntian skill was the first shadow spirit in the world of Huang Feng.


    The other party''s talent is extraordinary, which can be seen in ten thousand years. It took only ten thousand years to achieve the peak of the God King.


    When he was in the divine realm, he had created the shadow hiding heavenly skill. When he reached the divine king realm, the other party transformed and upgraded the shadow hiding heavenly skill into the dark wandering heavenly skill.


    Dark wandering in the sky skill is a divine king level skill. It is much better than shadow hiding in the sky skill, but Ouyang is clear that he can''t practice in his current state.


    "Thank God."


    Back to her senses, Ouyang knelt down and thanked Ye Feng. She didn''t expect that there would be such an extraordinary skill in the world, which was completely consistent with the shadow spirit.


    With this skill, Ouyang clearly believes that he will become a strong man in the world of disorder and protect the human race all over the world.


    However, the more he understood the power of this skill, Ouyang became more and more aware that Ye Feng was unfathomable. How powerful was this true God who was regarded as a belief by the human race?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what Ouyang clearly thinks. Although some clues can be seen from his performance, Ye Feng doesn''t have the slightest idea of showing off.


    For him, shadow hiding from the sky and divine shadow wandering in the sky are just for people to practice. If no one practices, it is the most regrettable thing to let the skill dust.

 Chapter 2990

    "Shadow Dun Tiangong has a matching magic power, which I have taught you. The most important thing for you now is to learn this magic power."


    Ye Feng looked at Ouyang plainly and said.


    "Yes."


    Ouyang nodded quickly. She had noticed the magic power.


    "Shadow kills", which is the ultimate use of the spirit body of the shadow, gathers all the power of the shadow inside and outside the body, and condenses a knife light that cuts through the world and opens up the world.


    The power of this supernatural power is beyond Ouyang''s clear imagination. In her opinion, if judged according to the original description of the supernatural power, the power of shadow killing can easily cut through the disorderly world.


    Ouyang clearly couldn''t imagine such a power. Subconsciously, she thought it was a supernatural power. The description was too exaggerated, but she judged carefully, but she felt that this supernatural power should have been so powerful.


    At that moment, Ouyang had no time to think about it. He sat down directly in front of Ye Feng and began to seriously study shadow killing.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s eyes had looked at Gondor. Among the little guys in front of him, the only mortal was also the youngest.


    "True, true God."


    Seeing Ye Feng staring at himself, Gondor was tense and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Ouyang ChuChu, Shen rouer and others have all seen Ye Feng. Although they are nervous in front of Ye Feng, they can still maintain their posture.


    But for Gondor, Ouyang ChuChu and others are unattainable beings and immortal people.


    Ye Feng is a true God who only exists in legends and can''t be lucky to see in his life.


    But the fact is such a dream. He not only saw Ye Feng, but also was selected by Ye Feng, with the mission of guarding the Terran on his shoulders.


    All this was incomprehensible to the young Gondor. At the moment, he even felt that he was in a mirror and never sober.


    "Your name is Gondor, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor and smiled gently. The smile was so warm that Gondor''s nervous mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Gondor lowered his head respectfully. He felt his inner peace and saw that Ye Feng''s fear dissipated.


    "You are different from them. You really don''t have any talent for cultivation, and I don''t have a skill suitable for you."


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor. "You have two choices now. One is to live as usual. I will send you back to your parents."


    "With the holy court, you can live safely until you die without the slightest worry."


    "The second choice, I will give you eternal life and a real artifact, but the price is that your realm will never be saved. At the same time, you should make a commitment to be the eternal guardian of the Terran."


    "Choose one."


    Gondor looked at Ye Feng. He didn''t even understand what Ye Feng said.


    But Shen rou''er and Yu Lingzi stared in surprise. They were shocked by what Ye Feng said and gave Gondor eternal life.


    This is the real power beyond all. Eternal life is the ultimate dream of all creatures.


    In the disordered world, whether human or demon, even the extremely powerful existence in history can not live forever.


    With the passage of time and the irresistible power of nature, everything seems pale and powerless. Those who are brilliant to the extreme are finally turned into Loess and dispersed invisibly.


    But now, Ye Feng even said that he could make Gondor immortal, which means that Ye Feng''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    His eternal immortality may not be a problem for Ye Feng. After all, he is the only true God of the Terran, strong enough to be unpredictable.


    But it is more difficult to make others immortal than to be immortal. This represents an ability to control time and destiny.


    If ye Feng asked Shen rouer and Yu Lingzi, they would not hesitate to choose eternal life, even if the cultivation could not exist.


    But Gondor was too young to understand the meaning of eternal life. He was still trying to understand what Ye Feng said, and did not make a choice at the first time.


    After a long time, Gondor slowly raised his head, looked at Ye Feng and said seriously, "Lord Zhenshen, if I choose the second, can I have the power to protect the Terran forever?"


    For Gondor, he didn''t know what immortality meant, and he didn''t care at the moment.


    What he cares about is whether he can protect the Terran. Gondor has always dreamed of contributing to the Terran, even if the power is small to the extreme.


    Now, Ye Feng asks him to protect the Terran forever. Gondor thinks it is a reward, so he cares more about whether he can get the power to protect the Terran.


    "For the Terrans at this stage, you have enough power."


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor with deep eyes. On the one hand, he chose Gondor because of his special physique and suitable for using that thing, on the other hand, because of Gondor''s pure heart.


    "You will become a saint, the nine star saint of the double sky."


    In the second sentence, Gondor shook his fist excitedly, not to mention the legendary saint. Even the practitioners were high and unreachable to him.


    For Ye Feng''s words, Gondor believed deeply and thought that if the true God said it, he would be able to do it. At the moment, he nodded decisively.


    "I choose the second."


    "I want to remind you that the Terrans at this stage really need you, a two-star saint."


    "But with me, the Terran will not decline like this, and will continue to forge ahead to a higher level."


    "At that time, the two-star saints may not be as good as ordinary people now. Of course, you have eternal life, but your strength and status will become low. Can you accept it?"


    "Sometimes, eternal life is not beautiful, but a curse."


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor and said seriously.


    These words are not Ye Feng''s boasting. He has the ability to make the Terran better, far beyond today.


    "I see¡°


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, Gondor thought for a while, and finally nodded resolutely.


    "I don''t care about my strength or status. As long as I can make a contribution and send a light for the Terran, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Eternal life may really be a curse, but eternal guardian of the Terran is the best blessing for me."


    Gondor looked at Ye Feng and smiled brightly, "Lord Zhenshen, I''ll choose the second one¡°


    "OK."


    Ye Feng stared at Gondor and knew that the little guy was sincere and nodded with satisfaction.


    Shen rou''er and Yu Lingzi on one side showed their admiration.


    They long for immortality, but they also understand the meaning of what Ye Feng said. Think carefully, they don''t want such immortality.


    In contrast, Gondor''s sincerity to the Terrans shocked them.


    At a young age, with such a bright heart and glorious soul, it is worthy of everyone''s admiration.

 Chapter 2991

    Gondor chooses immortality to protect the Terran forever.


    Ye Feng immediately waved his palm, and a brilliant red ruby as bright as a miniature sun flew out of the void and landed in the palm of Ye Feng.


    "This is a treasure given to me by a noble fire ELF KING."


    Ye Feng narrated slowly, and a flash of respect flashed across his face. Wang yanzun, the hot fire elf, was one of the subordinates of the blue sky god king.


    Even in the past thousands of years, the fire ELF KING is still following his promise to the Green God King and is willing to die to suppress the ten mysteries.


    Today, the first battle of the ruins of the God King of the blue sky has been a long time, but Ye Feng closed his eyes, those pictures are still fresh in his mind, and the scene of seeing yanzun for the first time is very clear.


    Gangduo, Shen rouer and others did not notice the changes in Ye Feng''s expression. At the moment, their eyes were attracted by the red ruby.


    "Fire ELF KING? It''s extraordinary to hear."


    Shen rou''er looked at the red ruby with blurred eyes. Women like beautiful things. Even if they become practitioners, they can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "The power contained in this gem is palpitating..."


    Yulingzi''s throat rolled. He only felt that the gem was like the sun and contained endless power.


    As for Gondor, he was foolish. He couldn''t believe that Ye Feng gave himself such a miraculous treasure so easily.


    "Its name is Yan Huo Shen Jing. It is the most precious treasure that can be condensed from the body by the Yan Huo ELF KING for thousands of years."


    "Refining it, you can achieve the fire spirit body and have the cultivation of the holy double heaven."


    The fire spirit body is the body of the fire spirit family, and the fire spirit family is actually a spirit body.


    At the same level as Ouyang''s clear shadow spirit body, it is a fire spirit body. However, the fire spirit body does not have the speed comparable to blinking. Instead, it is a strong force and tough physique, which is most suitable for being a guardian.


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor calmly.


    "OK."


    Gondor nodded decisively without hesitation. Since he made a choice, he didn''t have to think much.


    "And this."


    Ye Feng stretched out his palm and held it in the void. In the void that was empty, a red long gun suddenly appeared and was held in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng.


    "This is a magic weapon named Lihuo broken empty gun."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and said that the fire broken empty gun was the weapon of a demon Tianjiao, but the other party''s strength was only seven times in the divine realm, and Ye Feng didn''t even remember his name.


    This gun is not powerful, at least in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    But looking at the disorderly world, I''m afraid it''s not too much to call it the first magic weapon, so it''s enough.


    "Take this gun. It fits well with the fire spirit body."


    Ye Feng threw the spear at him, and the spear flew to Gondor, quietly suspended in front of him.


    "Leave the fire and break the empty gun..."


    Gondor looked at the magic gun obsessed. The body of the gun was red. Mysterious and complex lines were sketched on it, and there seemed to be lava flowing in the lines.


    The gun tip is sharp and sharp, with a burst smell. That''s the law contained in this magic gun, the burst law.


    In fact, even if Gondor became a double heavenly saint, he could not play the power of this divine gun. After all, the double heavenly saint was far worse than the divine realm.


    But only the sharpness of the spear itself is strong enough. Even the horned devil should avoid its edge and cannot be shaken.


    "Refine it."


    Then, Ye Feng handed the fire crystal to Gondor, and released the powerful power of the stars to protect Gondor''s limbs and bones, as well as Dantian''s knowledge of the sea.


    With the help of Ye Feng, Gondor began to refine the fire god crystal.


    Gondor is just an ordinary person. He has no talent for cultivation, let alone any skill. Therefore, he does not have the ability to refine himself. Only Ye Feng can help.


    At this moment, Ye Feng looks at Shen rouer and Yu Lingzi while helping Gondor refine the fire god crystal.


    "Rou''er, how many years have you been following your master?"


    "Two years, my Lord."


    Shen rou''er shows a nostalgic look. The two years she has followed xianyun''er is the best time in her life.


    Not only because xianyun''er is beautiful and kind-hearted, but also because she taught her to practice martial arts, but also because she met Ye Feng after following xianyun''er.


    Witnessed Ye Feng''s miracles again and again, and now he has established such a grand Terran holy court. All this makes Shen rouer excited and proud.


    "You are kind-hearted and have good cultivation talent. I am very optimistic about you."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, and a bright light lit up in his eyes, "look into my eyes."


    When Shen rouer heard Ye Feng''s words, she subconsciously looked up and looked directly at Ye Feng''s eyes. Then she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her consciousness fell into a coma.


    At the same time, in the confused sea of knowledge, a grand voice sounded.


    "Returning to the yuan and one energy is the top of the medical way."


    "Return to one energy?"


    Hearing this word in a trance, Shen rouer seemed to see the indescribable holiness. It was the most original power between heaven and earth, the supreme power to heal everything and achieve everything.


    Shen rou''er looks at Ye Feng with shocked eyes after regaining consciousness.


    Ye Feng taught her the code of returning to the yuan and energy, which is a unique skill of medical ethics and contains all the wisdom of medical ethics. As long as she practices step by step, she can grow smoothly all the way.


    The only thing that limits her strength is her own cultivation talent. If Shen rouer is a person with excellent medical talent, she may not be the most powerful existence in the world.


    Shen rouer doesn''t know. In fact, Guiyuan Yiqi canon is not only a unique medical skill, but also a unique Dan skill. As long as it is the alchemy methods and skills under the realm of the divine king, all of them are recorded.


    However, at present, Shen rouer''s strength is not enough to study these unique Dandao skills.


    If Shen rou''er discovers these unique Dandao skills too early, the magic contained in the unique skills will make Shen rou''er uncontrollably immersed and forget himself.


    But the knowledge contained in the unique skill of Dandao is too vast. If she falls into it, she may not be able to study it until she dies.


    Therefore, Ye Feng temporarily seals everything about Dandao. Only after Shen rouer reaches the divine realm will he unseal it.


    Medicine and Dan Dao are both the supreme Avenue and part of the avenue of life, so they are not separated.


    As long as Shen rou''er''s attainments in medicine are profound and achieves the realm of God, his understanding of Dan will be easier and he can control himself not to sink into it.


    However, Shen rouer was not the first person to obtain the code of returning to the yuan. Xianyun''er had been taught this method by Ye Feng when she was a doctor of Shengting University.


    At present, Shen rou''er''s strength seems to the outside world to be just a four-star cultivator, but it is actually a seven-star realm.


    Shen rouer''s accomplishments entered the country very quickly, but this is his own talent and skill. Ye Feng didn''t help, otherwise Shen rouer would have become an eight star peak practitioner.

 Chapter 2992

    After giving Shen rou''er the energy code of returning to yuan, Ye Feng threw out another pill.


    "This pill is called holy heart pill, which can greatly improve the qualification and understanding of refiners."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    Shen rou''er took the Sacred Heart pill and saw that the pill was like a cloud, with no substance, like a fog gathered together.


    Ethereal and invisible, extraordinary and refined.


    At the same time, the holy heart pill emits an intoxicating fragrance. When it is inhaled into the body, it only feels that the whole person is floating lightly, as if hanging in the sky and lying in the clouds.


    Shen rouer couldn''t help wondering where Ye Feng got these pills. They were so miraculous that they didn''t look like things in the disordered world.


    Neither the Terran nor those sinister and cunning devil cubs have the ability to refine such a divine thing.


    If Shen rou''er knew that these pills were actually made by Ye Feng himself, I''m afraid his chin would fall down in surprise.


    Ye Feng is not only powerful, but also proficient in medicine, Dan Dao, refining utensils and so on.


    It is precisely because ye Feng has so many talents that he can be called the top Tianjiao in the yellow wind world.


    "Refine it."


    Ye Feng saw that Shen rouer was staring at the Sacred Heart pill. The more she looked, the brighter her eyes became. She was worried that if she looked at it again, she would be reluctant to refine the pill, so she had to speak and urge her.


    "Oh..."


    Sure enough, Shen rouer was reluctant, but she didn''t dare to disobey Ye Feng. She lingered for a long time. Finally, she gritted her teeth and swallowed the Sacred Heart pill.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful medicine burst out in Shen rouer''s body, as if a heavy wave were impacting her body. Shen rouer''s eyes were shocked for a moment.


    The pure and powerful power of this medicine was completely unpredictable and even unimaginable.


    Originally, Ye Feng suggested that the function of Sacred Heart pill was to improve qualification and understanding. Shen rouer thought that the energy contained in the pill would not be too strong and would not help to improve the realm.


    But now it seems that the power contained in the Sacred Heart pill is enough to make her become the eight star peak, even the saint realm. This pill is too extraordinary.


    Of course, this is Ye Feng''s negligence. In his opinion, the improvement of cultivation by Shengxin pill is completely worthless than its effect of improving qualification and understanding, so it has not been described.


    Use a magic power to protect Shen rouer from being hurt by the holy heart pill. Ye Feng turns to look at Yu Lingzi.


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    Yulingzi bowed and saluted excitedly. His palms were full of fine sweat. He knew that his own opportunity had come.


    If you get Ye Feng''s approval and can follow Ye Feng, yulingzi knows that he will achieve something, because the people he follows are so extraordinary.


    And it is true that his chance has come!


    "Yulingzi, your talent in fighting is outstanding, but you don''t notice it."


    Ye Feng said calmly, "today, I want to teach you the immortal war Sutra. I hope you can constantly break through yourself and transform yourself in the battle and become the real pillar of the Terran."


    With that, Ye Feng stood up. There was a rolling nothingness around him, and he wrapped yulingzi in it.


    Yulingzi only felt the mysterious power sweeping him, and his body became extremely light. Looking around, he had already changed the scene.


    The breath of nothingness flowed around him, and the boundless nothingness was exposed in front of him. This miraculous scene shocked his heart.


    The most original force of the universe, the mysterious void, impacted his previous cognition and made him realize how grand the world is.


    "Yulingzi."


    Ye Feng''s voice suddenly sounded. Yulingzi quickly raised his head and saw that Ye Feng''s body stood upright in the high nothingness sky, emitting a magnificent divine light, like a supreme God''s residence.


    "I''ll practice the immortal war Sutra for you."


    Ye Feng slowly bowed his head and looked down at yulingzi.


    At the next moment, boundless storms, vast waves, burst anger and towering mountains emerge from this nothingness.


    All these visions bombarded Ye Feng. On these storms and waves, there were countless tall soldiers with extraordinary momentum, wearing gold armor and holding divine soldiers.


    "War!"


    In the face of this terrible vision and endless soldiers, Ye Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he burst out an earth shaking and powerful war spirit. His unparalleled will supported Ye Feng''s physique and made him show the divine power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ye Feng''s body is flying, sometimes like a tiger down the mountain and sometimes like a dragon swimming in the sea. His strength and speed reach an extreme.


    In yulingzi''s eyes, all Ye Feng''s actions are as beautiful as art, which makes people marvel and shock.


    The immortal war Sutra can indeed be called art, the art of fighting. This is a skill left by an elder who has constantly changed and strengthened from fighting.


    Ye Feng practiced it after seeing it in the library of Heilong palace.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also got more skills and experience about fighting from the fire saint, and his control of the body reached a perfect state.


    Every move, every attack and dodge are the perfect control of the flesh.


    Yulingzi could see Ye Feng practicing the immortal war Sutra himself, and there was no chance to count the last pile.


    After all, even in the yellow wind world, in the eyes of those extreme Tianjiao, Ye Feng''s fighting talent is extraordinary.


    If they fight with Ye Feng, their understanding of the battle will be greatly improved, not to mention yulingzi.


    At the moment, yulingzi eagerly learned combat skills and experience from Ye Feng''s drill.


    In another nothingness space, in the nothingness world created by Ye Feng, the 40 holy court guards who were brought here also raised their heads in shock.


    In this nothingness world, a mirror image left by Ye Feng is also exerting the immortal war Sutra.


    These guards were lucky to see this scene and learned a lot from it.


    The one who understands the most is general Shengwei, Ouyang Qinge. He never realized countless mysteries in the war Sutra, and his understanding of one of the ways of war.


    The stars that Ouyang Qinge, or Ouyang family, has been imagining are Wuxing.


    Wu Xing and Zhan Yidao were originally of the same origin. At the moment, they complement each other. Ouyang Qinge gained a lot. Even at that moment, he felt the opportunity to break through the holy land.


    But then, this opportunity was suppressed by an unspeakable force.


    No matter how hard Ouyang Qinge tried, this opportunity never appeared again.


    For a time, Ouyang Qinge''s mood was extremely low. As the patriarch of Ouyang family, he was also the supreme Tianjiao of Wuxing and became an eight star cultivator at a young age.


    But in the following years, Ouyang Qinge was trapped in the eight star peak and could not exist.


    The realm of the Holy One is like an insurmountable natural moat, which can be seen but not touched. There is no hope in this life.


    For so many years, Ouyang Qinge has been able to accept this sad fact, but he just touched hope, but hope was wiped out by unknown terrorist forces, which plunged him into despair.

 Chapter 2993

    "Ouyang!"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s low voice sounded in the sea of Ouyang Qinge, like the roar of thunder, dispelling his despair in an instant.


    "The realm of saints is not an insurmountable natural moat, but today''s rules of heaven and earth do not allow saints to appear."


    Ye Feng''s voice then sounded, "but the rules of heaven and earth are sometimes used to break. As long as you maintain a strong fighting spirit and unyielding faith, you can succeed one day."


    Ouyang Qinge''s eyes lit up as soon as he said this. Obviously, Ye Feng knew a lot of secret information about the rules of heaven and earth that did not allow saints to appear. He didn''t understand it at all.


    Just now, the terrorist force that suppressed his breakthrough opportunity may be the rules of heaven and earth, so it is so terrible that people feel unable to resist and give birth to despair.


    But Ye Feng told him that the rules of heaven and earth are used to break. As long as you insist, you will be able to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    Ouyang Qinge''s despair was dispelled and replaced by indomitable fighting spirit. He was eager to fight the rules of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qinge''s understanding of the immortal war Sutra has improved by leaps and bounds, and his strength is also soaring.


    Although Ouyang Qinge failed to break through under the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, he was obviously aware that he was no less powerful than the new demon king.


    "Sure enough, Lord Zhenshen didn''t lie."


    Ouyang Qinge was excited. He saluted Ye Feng, who practiced the immortal war Sutra in the sky.


    Ye Feng''s drill didn''t last long. After an hour, he stopped.


    The guards of the holy court of the nothingness world only see the body art and fighting method of the immortal war Sutra. Ouyang Qinge and Yu Lingzi also get the cultivation method of the immortal war Sutra.


    The combination of cultivation method and combat method is the complete immortal war Sutra.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is stingy and doesn''t teach the immortal war Sutra to the holy court guard, but the talent of ordinary people is poor. Even if they practice, they enter the country slowly. It''s better to practice more common and appropriate skills.


    At the moment, Ye Feng looked at Yu Lingzi and said calmly, "the immortal war Sutra has been taught to you, but your accomplishments need to be improved."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Lingzi was slightly stunned. He was just a three-star practitioner. Even with the immortal war Sutra, it was still impossible to raise him to the level of the anti corner demon court in a short time.


    In contrast, Shen rou''er, Ouyang ChuChu and others have all received various benefits. They can achieve the realm of saints in a short time, or have the strength comparable to saints.


    But he didn''t have anything, which made yulingzi look at Ye Feng reluctantly.


    "Hehe, the immortal war Sutra cannot be skillful. As long as you constantly change in the battle, you can really master the immortal war Sutra and master your own strength."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "these demons are your opponents. Sharpen yourself with them."


    While talking, Ye Feng raised his hand and waved it. A rippling mirror appeared in the void, showing a picture.


    This is a secret gate at the foot of Shengting mountain, guarded by many powerful practitioners.


    Yulingzi looked puzzled. He had been a guard of the holy court. It can be said that he knew the holy court better than most holy court people.


    However, yulingzi has never seen this gate, and he doesn''t know that xiaoshengting still has such a place.


    "Keep looking."


    Facing yulingzi''s puzzled eyes, Ye Feng spoke calmly, and the picture in the mirror changed.


    It seems that there is an eye, passing through the mysterious door and entering it.


    I saw a deep and dark channel, a scream and a scolding sound came from the depths of the channel.


    This strange scene made yulingzi couldn''t help tightening his body, a little nervous.


    When the picture goes deeper and deeper, yulingzi finally sees a dungeon in which thousands of horn demons are imprisoned.


    These Horned Demons are the demons who followed the horned government and attacked the ten main gates.


    Most of the soldiers have been killed by Terran monks, but some are imprisoned here, which is useful now.


    "Lord Zhenshen, do you mean... Let me fight them?"


    Yulingzi''s throat rolled and looked at Ye Feng with some fear.


    The horned demon warriors in the dungeon are strong and weak, but the weakest is the four corners, and the strongest is the octagonal peak.


    So many horned demon warriors, Yu Lingzi''s strength now, will undoubtedly die if he enters them, and will be beaten into meat and mud by the horned demon.


    "What are you afraid of? Your fighting talent is far beyond your imagination."


    Ye Feng looked at Yu Lingzi with a smile, as if he were an attractive and degenerate devil, and his tone became more and more gentle: "believe in yourself, you have extraordinary potential and have immortal war classics. You can achieve yourself with the help of these horn demons."


    "I..."


    Yulingzi was speechless, but he was silent when he saw Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Although Ye Feng has a warm smile on his face, his eyes are very serious. Obviously, he can''t refuse it.


    In other words, yulingzi could refuse, but the moment he refused, it proved that he didn''t deserve to be cultivated by Ye Feng. He refused not only Ye Feng, but also himself.


    "I see!"


    Yu Lingzi''s face was solemn, clenched his fist, looked firmly at the ten thousand horn demon family in the dungeon, and his eyes became very firm.


    "Very good. I really didn''t read you wrong."


    Ye Feng was satisfied and then said, "but you know, no one will help you in this war. If you fall, you will die."


    "Yes!"


    Yulingzi nodded solemnly without hesitation and turned to the foot of Shengting mountain.


    At that moment, yulingzi thought a lot and understood everything.


    If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight, and it is by no means easy to become the hope and pillar of the Terran in the future.


    Ye Feng can indeed make him gain great power, but for him who practices immortal war Sutra, it is encouraging.


    Since you have chosen the immortal war Sutra, you must have an unyielding and unyielding fighting spirit. Never be afraid. Only in this way can you achieve great achievements.


    Watching yulingzi walk out of the holy tower and go to the dungeon, Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly curved.


    Ye Feng can be regarded as the guide of yulingzi. Since he chose this boy, how can Ye Feng be so irresponsible, regardless of yulingzi''s life or death.


    In fact, Ye Feng left several life saving runes on yulingzi. These runes will be activated when yulingzi encounters a crisis of life and death.


    But these, can''t tell rain Lingzi, otherwise this life and death trial, the battle of breaking through oneself on the edge of the limit, will be meaningless.


    This is the cultivation condition of immortal war Sutra. You should have tenacity and high fighting spirit.


    The elder who created the immortal war sutra was just a mortal at first. Later, he changed constantly in countless battles and made some achievements.


    The elder finally died in an extremely terrible battle.

 Chapter 2994

    In fact, every battle of this elder can be said to be a great disparity in strength, and there is no possibility of victory.


    But the other side, relying on its indestructible war spirit, created miracles again and again and defeated the enemies that could not be defeated.


    Although the elder finally died in an impossible battle, his fighting spirit and deeds are enough for everyone to admire.


    Moreover, the path of practice is so cruel. Even if you don''t practice the immortal war Sutra, in fact, every practitioner should have such immortal war intention.


    Only in this way can we become the extraordinary existence among the people who practice slowly.


    Otherwise, with so many practitioners, why should you stand out and achieve something great?


    At this moment, Ouyang ChuChu and other five people began to practice under the arrangement of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s eyes turned to the holy court. The sinister and cunning corner was indistinct. At the moment, it had occupied half of the holy court.


    In the realm of nothingness, thousands of holy court guards gathered here. They saw so many companions here and learned the whole story.


    On the one hand, the guards of the holy court are very ashamed. They neglect to let these horndemon clans sneak into the holy court.


    On the one hand, I was shocked by the strength of Ye Feng and opened up a new world. What a great force is this? With leaf maple, the Terran holy court is eternal.


    Of course, there are also some holy court guards who have always been vigilant. When a group of horny demons approached, the guards found the clue even though they were hiding better.


    It''s a pity that Jiao Miao''s strength is too strong. They are all octagonal peaks. Even if the guards find it, they don''t have a chance to pass it on to the holy court.


    Finally, most of the holy court fell into the hands of Jiao Miao, and the guards guarding the other half of the holy court were not aware of it.


    A few days later, the whole holy court almost fell into the hands of Jiaomiao. Five hundred octagonal peaks and ten thousand seven Horned Demons completely replaced the guards of the holy court.


    There are only some important places that are guarded by strong practitioners and rashly touch the places that may cause the panic of the holy court, which have not been occupied by the horndemon clan.


    In the realm of nothingness, the guards of the Supreme Court of all saints looked at the people in the corner, and even felt afraid.


    After all, the strength of these Horned Demons is too terrible. If Ye Feng were not in the holy court, they would have been desperate.


    On the night of this day, the magic moon was covered by dark clouds and shrouded in darkness.


    An ugly crow sounded from time to time, and a flickering, illusory and invisible figure flew out of the holy court and went to the corner demon king court.


    "Father."


    In the palace Que in the center of the army of the corner demon king''s court, Jiao Miao knelt respectfully in front of the corner demon king with a slightly excited tone: "everything has been arranged, and the whole holy court is occupied by children."


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the news, the demon king of the horn was inspired, looked at the horn dimly and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "In that case, the plan can be implemented."


    While talking, the horny demon took something out of his arms. It was a strange compass.


    On this compass, a dark green flame is burning. Between the flickering flames, the void becomes distorted and wants to bake and collapse the space.


    At the same time, the compass was covered with long sharp horns, which released extremely terrible pressure.


    Each long horn has a powerful and boundless magic power. Obviously, all these are the magic horns existing in the demon king realm.


    "The ten thousand demons trapped God array left by our ancestors will be handed over to you. Be sure to trap Ye Feng."


    The horned devil looked at the compass solemnly and told in a deep voice.


    A few days ago, the horny demon king and horny Miao decided to use this plan, which can be called stealing heaven and changing the sun. The horny demon king returned to the king''s court and took this treasure left by his ancestors.


    The ten thousand demons trapped in God array is refined from the long horns of tens of thousands of demon kings of the horn demon family over a long period of time.


    The power of this array is extremely terrible, and the conditions for deployment are also extremely harsh.


    Five hundred octagonal peaks can perfectly exert the power of this array, which is why Jiao Miao led five hundred octagonal peaks to disguise and replace the guard of the holy court.


    The horn demon king is convinced that as long as Ye Feng is trapped by the ten thousand demons trapped God array, no matter what strength Ye Feng has, he can only die with hatred.


    "Don''t worry, father. The child will let Ye Feng die without a place to bury."


    Jiao Miao took over the compass with his eyes blazing. This is the treasure of Jiao demon family, which has been passed on for countless years.


    At the same time, the compass also represents the power of the demon king. Only by mastering the compass can we get the recognition of all corner demons and become the corner demon king.


    When the horn demon king decided to implement the plan, he promised to kill Ye Feng and destroy the human holy court as long as the plan was successful.


    Eradicate the great trouble of the corner demon court, and the corner demon king will abdicate and travel around the world and give this position to corner Miao.


    Now, Jiao Miao gets the compass, which actually means that he is only the last step away from becoming the horn demon king.


    As long as he succeeds in killing Ye Feng and completes this test, he may sit on the supreme throne.


    This is Jiao Miao''s dream. He has been living in the shadow since he was born, because his life experience is too dangerous to be exposed.


    But if he becomes the horndemon king, he can appear in the world openly. A king holds the power of the whole dynasty.


    Even if the magic King learned about Jiao Miao''s life experience, he could not kill Jiao Miao at any cost.


    With a dream in his heart, Jiao Miao resolutely left with a compass.


    He had already found out where Ye Feng was. He was in the holy tower. As long as the compass was placed near the holy tower and 500 octagonal peaks urged the ten thousand demons to trap the God array, Ye Feng would die.


    At the same time, in the holy tower.


    Zhao Zhenyang closed his eyes and sat on the ground. The sound of dragon singing in his body became more and more grand, as if a real dragon was conceived in his body.


    At the same time, under Zhao Zhenyang''s skin, illusory dragon scales can be seen vaguely, showing a tough luster.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhao Zhenyang''s momentum continued to rise and finally reached the eight star peak. He vomited a turbid breath and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant resounded through the world. Zhao Zhenyang''s eyes were like lightning and scanned the void. Behind him, there was a huge virtual shadow of God ape, beating his chest with crazy intention of war.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng looked at Zhao Zhenyang with satisfaction. After refining the Dragon Xuanxue pill, he successfully reached the eight star peak.


    Coupled with the divine ape Tongtian skill, Zhao Zhenyang is not weaker than the new demon king in strength, and can win a battle.


    This does not represent Zhao Zhenyang''s final achievement. The medicine power of Shenlong Xuanxue pill has not been fully refined, and it can provide great help in the future.


    It can be said that Zhao Zhenyang has a great future even if his future is not unlimited.


    Not long after Zhao Zhenyang finished his cultivation, a vision came from Gondor on one side, and flames gushed out of the pores on his body surface.

 Chapter 2995

    The fiery flame, blooming with radiance, shrouded Gondor.


    Gondor slowly opened his eyes. There was a bright fire shining in his eyes. His skin began to change, becoming rough and solid, as if covered with a layer of armor.


    On Gondor''s head, two sharp long horns grew rapidly, and the flame leaped above the long horns.


    Zhao Zhenyang looked at the change of Gondor in surprise. This boy who was a mortal not long ago has completely changed his appearance.


    Become a creature of another race, no longer human, but more advanced and noble.


    "Flame elves, flame spirit."


    Ye Feng looked at Gondor calmly. The other side''s realm reached the holy double heaven. For the Terrans in the disordered world, it may be the first real local saint.


    The flame was burning more and more vigorously, Gondor''s eyes gradually became burst, and his temperament changed, like a fire.


    Of course, the respect for Ye Feng was as usual, and Gondor clenched his Lihuo broken empty gun.


    Originally, the red spear burned the spreading fire. Gondor, bathed in the fire, bowed down and knelt respectfully to Ye Feng.


    From a mortal to a holy double heaven, Gondor was excited by the huge power he got out of thin air.


    But at the same time, the awe of Ye Feng is becoming deeper and deeper. Such a powerful force is freely given by Ye Feng. How will Ye Feng itself exist?


    "True God, Gondor will devote himself to the human race and die!"


    Gondor solemnly swore.


    "Good, I believe you."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    After a period of time, Shen rouer, who refined the holy heart pill, also opened her eyes.


    The soft breath flows around Shen rouer. Anyone who looks at her calm eyes will feel calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Shen rou''er breathed out slowly. The grass seed in her palm grew rapidly and became a strong wild grass in a short time.


    This is the uniqueness of the code of returning to the yuan and one energy. Practicing this skill will turn the power in the body into the power of vitality.


    The effect of vitality is self-evident. It will become a very simple thing whether in the face of a difficult injury or accelerating the ripening of precious and rare drugs.


    It is for this reason that practitioners who practice the one energy code of returning to the yuan will be called real doctors and pharmacists.


    "Thank God for his gift."


    Shen rouer respectfully saluted Ye Feng. After refining the Sacred Heart pill, her strength did not break through the saint level, but reached the eight star peak.


    But Shen rou''er''s ability is more important than the power at the saint level.


    The power of vitality will make Shen rouer the object of everyone''s protection, because as long as she lives, there is hope.


    "The shadow kills!"


    At the same time, Ouyang suddenly got up. Her figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared in a dark corner.


    The slender fingers are close together in the shape of a knife and cut off severely.


    I saw a strange black light in my palm, which seemed to devour all colors, and the whole holy tower became dark.


    In the dark, the black light became more and more dazzling, and finally appeared the sharp edge of Sen Han, chopping in the void.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a harsh sound in the void, and cracks appeared in the space. This is the real power of shadow killing.


    Although Ouyang''s accomplishments have only reached the peak of eight stars, the lethality of the shadow is comparable to the holy land.


    With such a powerful talent as shadow jump, Ouyang''s clear combat effectiveness will not be much weaker than Gondor.


    Ouyang ChuChu, Shen rouer, gangduo and Zhao Zhenyang have fully absorbed Ye Feng''s expectations and their strength has been greatly improved.


    At the moment, there is only yulingzi, who is practicing the immortal war Sutra and goes to the dungeon alone to fight countless horned demon prisoners. There is no news yet.


    When Ye Feng looked through the walls and rocks of the holy court and went straight to the dungeon.


    He saw yulingzi shuttle among a famous demon warrior, showing his pure fighting memory.


    Yulingzi''s every move is full of artistic sense. His limbs turn into the most terrible weapon. Every time he swings, a corner demon will die.


    At the moment, the strength of yulingzi has reached the eight star level, and three octagonal peak demons are besieging him.


    Facing these three powerful enemies, yulingzi fell into the downwind, but he always insisted on not falling.


    Between life and death crises, yulingzi constantly degenerates.


    Finally, when yulingzi killed the last octagonal peak demon in the dungeon, his strength was completely stable.


    The eight star peak cultivator is a powerful warrior with perfect combat skills and unparalleled tenacity. He stands proudly in the dungeon.


    The originally murderous horndemon warriors around are now only afraid.


    Whenever yulingzi''s eyes looked at them, they wanted to have a pit behind them and drill in recklessly.


    "Come back."


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded in this dungeon, and the body of the horndemon warrior trembled more and more.


    Yulingzi''s eyes lit up. He looked in the direction of the holy tower and was in the trial of life and death in the dungeon battle.


    Yulingzi repeatedly fell into a crisis of death, but every time he had a strong power to protect him and let him survive.


    He knew that this was Ye Feng''s protection. Although he said that life and death depended on himself, Ye Feng was still very responsible for him.


    This makes yulingzi extremely grateful and more loyal to Ye Feng.


    Wait until yulingzi returns to the holy tower and meets with Zhao Zhenyang.


    Jiao Miao also hurried back to the holy court with ten thousand demons trapped in the God array.


    "Quickly, arrange this array beside the holy tower and completely trap the leaf maple!"


    Jiao Miao eagerly found 500 octagonal peaks, took them to the holy tower not far away, and stared at the holy tower.


    Only by killing Ye Feng, Jiao Miao can successfully ascend the throne and sit on the supreme demon king.


    At the moment, Jiao Miao can''t wait. His desire for power surpasses everyone. This desire makes him difficult to hold himself, and the old calm and forbearance disappear.


    "Yes!"


    Five hundred octagonal pinnacles saw the compass in Jiao Miao''s hand, which represented the treasure symbolized by the power of the horn demon king. They looked in awe and listened respectfully to Jiao Miao''s arrangement.


    When 500 octagonal peaks jointly urge the compass to arrange the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array.


    Thousands of terrible magic lights fly out from the compass. If you look carefully, you can find that these magic lights are actually magic horns.


    Their brilliance is just a vision caused by the powerful magic contained in the magic horn.


    The ten million magic horns shrouded the whole holy court, and then darkness fell from the sky.


    A huge and terrible, containing all the suppression and despair, came.


    The whole holy tower was suppressed, and the endless darkness completely submerged the holy towe

 Chapter 2996

    "Yes¡°


    The ten thousand demons trapped God array was so easily arranged that it was not hindered at all, which made Jiao Miao show an excited smile.


    But they didn''t know that at the moment, Ye Feng was sitting in the holy tower, staring at their every move with indifferent eyes.


    "These guys think the plan has succeeded, so they should take action."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, looked away and looked at the other end.


    There, Zhao Zhenyang and other five people were looking at the direction of the holy tower. Not far from them, they were the holy court guards gathered together.


    At this moment, these holy court guards have torn off their camouflage masks and revealed their ferocious faces. They are really a famous demon soldier.


    Zhao Zhenyang''s five people ignored the demon soldiers, but stared at the holy tower nervously.


    Not long ago, they followed Ye Feng''s instructions and left the holy tower. Then a terrible and desperate force shrouded the holy tower.


    When they saw that the ten thousand demons trapped the God array locked the holy tower and suppressed Ye Feng, a trace of worry rose in their hearts.


    Ye Feng is indeed powerful, even stronger than they imagined, but the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array is not simple.


    The array jointly built by tens of thousands of powerful demon kings and the treasure inherited by the corner demon family for countless years, how can it be easy to match?


    Lord Zhenshen is trapped in this array. I wonder if there is any danger?


    Although they were worried, they could not think much. The soldiers of the horndemon family who showed their true face had killed them.


    At the same time, Jiao Miao also led 500 octagonal peaks, blooming with towering magic power.


    After the array arrangement is successful, the task of 500 octagonal peak is completed. Next, they only need to kill.


    The five Zhao Zhenyang people in front of them looked thin skinned and white meat. They were young and were good targets for slaughter!


    "Kill them!"


    Jiao Miao''s eyes were burning. He looked forward to the scene of breaking the holy court and destroying the holy court as soon as possible.


    With his order, five hundred octagonal peaks roared towards Zhao Zhenyang.


    In their opinion, the five young Terrans should be scared to death at the moment they see them.


    But now, these five people have no response, and their faces are so pale that they doubt themselves.


    "Aren''t we scary enough?"


    "Hum, these five guys have been scared silly! What a fool!"


    "Do you think their disgusting expression is somewhat similar to that of Ye Feng?"


    The octagonal peak talked one after another. They inexplicably felt that the indifferent expression of Zhao Zhenyang''s five people seemed to be in the same line with Ye Feng. It was so annoying that they wanted to tear off their faces and stir them up and chop them up.


    "To die in our hands is a reward to you!"


    Octagonal pinnacles scolded constantly. Before they got close to Zhao Zhenyang, they swept down with magical powers.


    "Hum, damn devil!"


    Zhao Zhenyang shouted angrily, and a long knife came out of his hand. This is the weapon given to him by Ye Feng.


    "Roar!"


    As Zhao Zhenyang clenched the long knife and tried his best to cut, a majestic dragon chant came from his body.


    Then, the bright light of wanzhang Sabre bloomed, annihilating all the magic powers jointly displayed by 500 octagonal peaks.


    Even the sabre light still has the spare power to kill dozens of octagonal peaks before it dissipates completely.


    This scene made everyone here stupid. They never thought that this young boy with thin skin and white meat would have such a powerful power.


    Obviously, it is only the eight star peak state, but the power erupted is comparable to the demon king level. This is a cultivator with the strength of the saint.


    "Be careful! Kill this guy!"


    Although Zhao Zhenyang''s strength is extraordinary and comparable to the saints, the strength of 500 octagonal peaks can not be underestimated.


    They are confident that they will fight Zhao Zhenyang and even grind him to death.


    But the next moment, yulingzi shot.


    He was like a ghost phantom. Without hesitation and fear, he crashed into the top of 500 octagonal peaks.


    This made one of the Horned Demons, yulingzi, come to die. They were all ready to harvest their heads, and their faces were in full bloom.


    But the next moment, Yu Lingzi''s fists and feet came down like shells, and all kinds of magic powers were bombed and cracked, blooming in the sky like fireworks.


    The body shape of yulingzi has rushed into the horn demon family. Where he passes, his fists and feet are like thunder and electricity, and his power is towering.


    An octagonal peak fell on the spot, and its body burst into a scarlet fog.


    This scene stimulated all the demons present. They looked at yulingzi in horror and understood that this is another existence comparable to the Holy One.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the Terran holy court? Why did two such powerful guys emerge in a short time¡°


    "Something''s wrong. Where on earth did they come from? Why have they never heard of it?"


    "Retreat, retreat! Lord devil is leading the army of the horned devil court. As long as we stabilize, the Terran holy court will be destroyed!"


    A group of octagonal peaks became flustered, and they dared not fight again.


    They can cope with the existence of a saint, but if there are two, they are by no means opponents.


    At this time, Shen rou''er moved, and her calm eyes became dark. She didn''t like these demons at all, but had a killing intention.


    With Shen rou''er blowing a breath, a violent storm formed and swept away towards the corner demon family.


    Where the storm passed, the horndemon family quickly withered and lost its vitality. In the blink of an eye, it became dry bodies and fell from the air.


    This is the power of killing and cutting in the Guiyuan Yiqi code. The power of vitality can also be transformed into the power of death to harvest all living creatures.


    The third statue was comparable to the presence of the Holy One. A group of octagonal peaks were completely frightened, and they ran crazy.


    The horndemon soldiers, who were originally disguised as the guard of the holy court, found in despair that they were shuttling through the darkness and jumping between them.


    Like harvesting straw, they were slaughtered, and pieces of horndemon soldiers fell down.


    Ouyang, the initiator of all this, looked calm and had no emotional fluctuations. It was as if she was really harvesting straw, not fresh life.


    For the disordered human race, the demon clan is extremely hateful. The lives of these guys are worse than straw. Killing the demon clan will not make them feel guilty.


    On the other side, thousands of miles away from the holy court, a deafening roar sounded. It was the war drum of the horndemon court.


    Tens of millions of Horned Demons came, and the horned demon king stood at the front of the army, looking at the Terran holy court with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Today, destroy the Terran holy court and let the lowly Terrans in the disordered world know that if they dare to offend the demon family, the end will be so miserable!"


    The horned demon king roared in his mouth, raised his dazzling long sword, and cut down the mortals who thrived under the protection of the holy court.

 Chapter 2997

    "I''ll save them!"


    Gondor''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene. He chose to become the fire elf family in order to protect the human family.


    Now the horndemon King''s hand to the mortals is intolerable to Gondor.


    If these mortals were in danger, and Gondor just watched, he would blame himself, and he could not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Flames soar into the sky!"


    Gondor let out a low cry, his hand was broken from the fire, the empty gun stabbed out, and a violent pillar of fire swept out.


    This pillar of fire spans thousands of miles and blocks the sword light cut off by the demon king at the angle of attack in front of a crowd of mortals.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light collided with the pillar of fire, and the terrible impact swept through the four directions. A crowd of mortals fell on the ground in fear.


    At the moment, the impact is still invading. The mortals can''t resist the impact at all. They are looking to smash them into slag.


    A whole body was burning with flames, just like the figure of the flame God''s residence above them.


    Gondor waved the gun to break the air, forming a gun shadow to block all the violent impact.


    At this moment, the horndemon court was surprised by the sudden emergence of Gondor. They had never seen such a powerful life.


    The terrible flame seemed to ignite the sky, and the spear in his hand was like the most powerful magic weapon, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The most important thing is that Gondor''s breath is comparable to the power of the demon king, which makes them feel afraid.


    In the palace in the center of thousands of troops, a group of royal court ministers and nobles looked at Gondor with a gloomy face.


    They were a little frightened. How could the human holy court suddenly have such a powerful existence? This is the second saint in the holy court except Ye Feng.


    The Terran holy court has become mysterious in their eyes. They don''t know how many strong saints are hidden.


    But if there is another saint in the holy court in the next battle, or even more, the horndemon court will fall into the most terrible crisis.


    "The holy double heaven?"


    The horned demon king stood in front of the army. The sword he had just cut was only to deal with the mortals, so he didn''t do his best.


    Therefore, Gondor can block this sword unharmed, but Gondor''s strength is also explored by the horndemon king.


    "Compared with Ye Feng, who can''t see the depth, this guy is less worrying..."


    A touch of contempt flashed in the eyes of the horn demon king. Even if Gondor''s strength was good, he was the strong man of the demon king''s three-tier sky and was not afraid of Gondor.


    "It''s the identity of this guy. He doesn''t look like a Terran."


    The horned demon king stared at Gondor and the burning spirit, which made him feel a sense of inexplicable fear, which came from blood.


    It''s like Gondor''s blood is more noble and powerful, far above the blood of the horndemon family.


    This made the corner demon king feel uncomfortable. He was the king of the corner demon family and awakened the existence of the blood of the heavenly demon.


    The devil''s blood should be the most powerful and noble blood in the world. No creature should be comparable to the devil.


    In front of Gondor, the horndemon king was very unhappy, and even had some fear in his heart.


    What is the origin of this mysterious race? Is there a nobler race than the demons in the disordered world?


    "What race are you? Where do you come from and why do you want to help these lowly people?"


    The horndemon king looked at Gondor, and a plot against Gondor appeared in his head.


    If you can make this mysterious race fall to the horndemon court, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Terran holy court.


    "Is Terran humble? Terran is the most noble blood!"


    Gondor was very angry when he heard the words of the horn demon king. The flame on his body began to dissipate, and the long horn burning flame on his head disappeared.


    The tall body returns to the ordinary and reveals its true face. It is the Terran.


    Gondor looked at the horndemon king with a trace of contempt in his eyes and said coldly, "now where do you think I come from?"


    The horndemon king was expressionless. He stared at Gondor, but deep in his eyes was deep fear.


    The human race, in the eyes of all creatures in the disordered world, should be the most humble and weak race.


    But the horndemon knows that in the distant past, the Terran was the real master of the disordered world.


    Today''s nine demons are extremely weak in front of the Terran, not even mole ants.


    At that time, it was a noble and powerful demon who fought with the Terrans.


    The Terrans in the distant past are extremely powerful and terrible. Their flesh and blood are extraordinary.


    Many Terrans can awaken the extremely powerful spirit body. Even Lord Tianmo is full of awe for the spirit body.


    These histories make the horndemon king still be wary of the Terran in the era of the decline of the Terran.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Feng emerged and established the Terran holy court, the corner demon king immediately summoned the power of the whole King court to destroy the holy court.


    This is the attention of the horndemon king to the Terran. He is worried that the Terran will restore the glory of the ancient times. Even in this era, it is almost impossible, but he is still cautious, and the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    At the moment, the most worried thing about the horndemon King happened. Just in front of him, the Terran boy could change into such a noble appearance.


    Obviously, these are those spirits recorded in historical records, which are powerful enough to frighten the demons.


    "This guy has not grown up, otherwise he is definitely the most terrible enemy. We must kill and erase him while he is young!"


    The demon king decided to kill the Terran spirit in the cradle.


    "Hum, if you dare to stop the steps of my horn demon king court, you will only have a dead end!"


    The horned demon king slowly raised the long sword, and the cold flickering sword tip breathed the sword, as if to cut everything.


    "Fight with me and die with honor!"


    The corner demon king whispered, and the nine magic horns on his head burst out stinging magic lights. These magic lights were blessed on the long sword, making the sword more and more angry.


    Then, a huge ghost of the Demon King appeared behind the corner demon king, and his momentum became more and more violent.


    The next moment, the horndemon king suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had stabbed Gondor''s face with a long sword.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhao Zhenyang and others, who were fighting with Jiao Miao in the distance, saw this scene and couldn''t help but change their complexion and began to remind them.


    Then, Ouyang clenched his teeth, performed shadow jump, and instantly appeared behind the corner demon king.


    Ouyang holds a long knife in his clear hand. This is a weapon given by Ye Feng.


    At the moment, with the help of this long knife, she is using the shadow to kill, and the pure darkness condenses into a terrible knife that splits the world.


    The power of this sword made the horned demon king''s hair stand up, but he was not flustered. He stabbed Gondor with his sword and waved his other arm behind him.

 Chapter 2998

    The horn demon king waved back his arm, burst out bright magic light, and magic patterns swam on his arm like poisonous snakes.


    Finally, these magic patterns gathered in the palm of the corner demon king, and a powerful eye appeared in the palm.


    The eyes looked directly at the shadow killing light, and the space around the eyes began to distort. The strange power made the shadow killing light power drop suddenly.


    Then Daoguang began to twist. Ouyang clearly found that her body was also twisting. The severe pain made her out of breath and even unable to breathe.


    "Shadow jump!"


    Ouyang had no time to think about it, so he quickly showed his talent and magic power, disappeared from the shadow behind the corner demon king, and appeared behind a soldier of the corner demon king''s court army.


    "Hiss!"


    With a long knife, Ouyang clearly killed all the officers and men of the horn demon family around him, and killed at least hundreds of demon families.


    This number of deaths and injuries is not worth mentioning for the tens of millions of horndemon army.


    But Ouyang''s clear and haunting figure made them fall into fear.


    After all, the army can suffer heavy losses, but it''s their own business to die. No one wants to die. They are worried that Ouyang will appear behind them and reap their lives next time.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, Gondor took advantage of Ouyang''s clear and distracted the horn demon king for the time being, and tried his best to swing an empty gun away from the fire to block the long sword stabbed by the horn demon king.


    The Lihuo broken empty gun collides with the long sword. The divine quality Lihuo broken empty gun makes the long sword full of cracks.


    However, the terrible power of the demon king''s triple heaven also shocked Gondor''s body and threw blood out of his mouth.


    "Damn it, if the Terran woman didn''t make a sudden move, I could kill him directly!"


    A cold light flashed in the corner demon king''s eyes. He thought of Ouyang, who was a ghost, and his heart was covered with a layer of haze.


    Although it is easy to deal with these two people at the same time, it becomes difficult to kill Gondor or Ouyang.


    "How much power is the Terran holy court hiding?"


    The corner demon king looks gloomy. If he hadn''t designed in advance and used the ten thousand demons trapped God array to solve Ye Feng, he might be in danger at the moment.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, Zhao Zhenyang, Yu Lingzi and Shen rouer are frantically killing the octagonal peaks sneaking into the Terran holy court.


    The strength of the three of them is comparable to that of the new demon king, and they all have their own uniqueness.


    At the moment, the three work together to deal with these octagonal peaks is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    Even Shen rou''er''s breath of death can quickly harvest one life after another.


    Soon, ten of the five hundred octagonal peaks were killed. They hid in the shadow of the holy court in fear and dared not even breathe.


    The dim and flickering light shrouded the corner and made him integrate with the shadow without Ruth''s flaws.


    If it hadn''t been for the magical power of the magic family, he would have been killed by Zhao Zhenyang. There is absolutely no possibility of escaping.


    "Damn, where do these guys come from? I haven''t seen them!"


    Jiao Miao scolded constantly in his heart. When he led the octagonal peaks to occupy the Terran holy court, he had never heard of Zhao Zhenyang and others, nor had he seen them.


    The sudden emergence of these powerful Terrans, like divine soldiers, has a mysterious origin, which makes the teeth of horn Miao hate itch.


    When the trouble of octagonal peak was solved, Zhao Zhenyang and his three men looked at the army of horned demon court in the distance.


    The horn demon king was dragged by Ouyang ChuChu and Gondor, but the footsteps of the army never stopped.


    Tens of millions of demon troops came with the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The mortals of the holy court raised their heads in horror and looked at the demon army like the dark sky, trembling with fear.


    Once the holy court was established, these mortals were well protected. Even the last attack of the horndemon King court was blocked by Ye Feng alone.


    Mortals never thought that there would be such a terrible force to destroy them and the holy court.


    This army of ten million Horned Demons is impossible to defeat


    At this time, Zhao Zhenyang''s three people burst into dazzling light. They rushed to the huge thousands of demons without turning back.


    The mortals looked up to Zhao Zhenyang. They shocked Zhao Zhenyang''s boldness and bravery, as well as the powerful power that changed the world.


    "Is this the power of the holy court? Is it the hand of the true God?"


    Some mortals were surprised and said. More people turned to the holy tower standing at the top of the holy court, which is where Ye Feng is located.


    But at the moment, the holy tower was shrouded in darkness. They couldn''t see the holy tower at all. There was no reason to panic in their hearts.


    "What about Lord Zhenshen? These devil cubs dare to invade the holy court. Why didn''t lord Zhenshen destroy them?"


    "Don''t question the true God. Maybe the true God is fighting."


    "Yes, the true God will not abandon us. He will protect us and the holy court!"


    From the crowd came the enthusiastic cry of excitement and worship. They looked at the sky sincerely, as if ye Feng was holding high for nine days and watching them majestically.


    "Kill them!"


    While Zhao Zhenyang and his three men rushed into the demon army, the ministers and nobles of the horn demon king court also rushed out of the palace.


    They are not only in a very high position in the horned devil court, but also the strongest. They are all the pinnacles of octagons.


    These ministers and nobles did not do it by themselves, but worked hard with Zhao Zhenyang.


    On the contrary, they commanded the army of horn demons, and thousands of horn demons formed a battle array one by one, trying to trap Zhao Zhenyang and his three people to death.


    The battle was imminent. A furious dragon chant came out of Zhao Zhenyang''s body. He was like a flexible and powerful God ape, killing wantonly in the army.


    This seemed to be a one-sided massacre. The body of a famous demon warrior exploded and dissipated into blood mist.


    But more horned demon soldiers surrounded them. They wanted to trap Zhao Zhenyang and grind him to death with their lives.


    The battle array that had been brewing for a long time has also gathered. A huge demon virtual shadow emerged in the world. The virtual shadows all looked ferocious and launched the most fierce offensive against Zhao Zhenyang with a sharp blade.


    Shen rou''er and Yu Lingzi are treated the same.


    In the face of the formation of the horn demon army, the three people seem a little embarrassed. Their strength is really strong and powerful, equivalent to three new demon kings.


    However, when tens of millions of demons gather together, the army is obviously more horizontal. Even if they siege without skill, they can kill Zhao Zhenyang at the cost of human life.


    Therefore, the three of Zhao Zhenyang raised their vigilance and gathered together to fight against the tens of millions of demon troops.


    They always remain cautious, never let themselves fall into a heavy siege, constantly transfer their positions and fight a guerrilla war with the huge horn demon army, even if the guerrilla war position is in the demon army.


    But as long as they are not completely surrounded and trapped by the horndemon army, they will never worry about their lives.

 Chapter 2999

    Gondor, Ouyang''s battle with the horn demon king has entered a white hot stage.


    Although the two of Gondor have good strength, they are still not opponents against the three-dimensional horn demon king of the upper demon king, and have been suppressed all the time.


    Now, Gondor and Ouyang are even more dangerous. Ouyang clearly has not reached the realm of the Holy One. He can only threaten the horndemon King through the gifted magic power of shadow jumping and shadow killing.


    However, as long as Ouyang is touched by the corner demon king, she will almost die. Therefore, she is like dancing on the tip of a knife. She doesn''t dare to shoot frequently. She will attack only when she is sure.


    In this way, the pressure on Gondor has increased a lot. In the face of the powerful horndemon king, Gondor, who has reappeared the body of the hot fire spirit, is about to go out.


    Two mighty long horns burning with flames on their heads were cut off at the moment. They looked very embarrassed.


    If Gondor didn''t have the fire breaking empty gun given by Ye Feng in his hand, his situation would only be worse now. He might be dead.


    "Hum! Two Terran spirits? How can these young holy bodies appear in the Terran holy court? Is it the ghost of Ye Feng?"


    Although the horned demon king suppressed Gondor, he was not very happy, but happy.


    Fortunately, he arranged in advance and killed Ye Feng early with the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array. Otherwise, if this mysterious guy joined the battle, the corner demon court might be defeated.


    For the first time, the horndemon king felt that the Terran was so dangerous. The solution to the danger was to make the danger completely extinct.


    Therefore, the horn demon king raised the idea of exterminating all human races and completely destroyed. This idea is thousands of times stronger than before.


    "Magic snake swallowing heaven fist!"


    The horndemon King waved a huge fist against Gondor again. His weapon had long been damaged in the fight with the fire broken empty gun. Now he can only attack with fists and feet and magic powers.


    Even so, the horned demon king was still strong, his fist burst into magic light, and a roaring snake rushed to Gondor.


    Gondor''s eyes were red and the dying flame was burning again. He clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "leave the fire and burn the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    His aching and trembling arm tried to break the empty gun away from the fire, and the overwhelming flame swept out, like a sea of fire, straight into the huge magic snake.


    At this moment, the world seemed to burst, and the deafening roar rang through the battlefield.


    Then, the sea of fire broke, and the broken magic snake opened its mouth and rushed to Gondor.


    The strength of the horn demon king''s triple heaven was still much stronger than Gondor. In his hurry, he only had time to block the long gun in front of him.


    "Bang¡°


    The next moment, Gondor was hit by the demon snake and vomited blood. His whole body almost collapsed and flew out in great pain.


    But as for gundor''s broken empty gun from the fire, the horndemon king saw it and flew to the broken empty gun from the fire in a hurry.


    This extraordinary long gun is the most powerful weapon the horndemon has ever seen. He wants to rob it.


    But Lihuo broken empty gun has been refined by Gondor and has become his life weapon. Even if it is separated from the body, Lihuo broken empty gun will follow Gondor.


    At the same time, Ouyang also took the opportunity to appear behind the corner demon king. The terrible shadow of his power attacked the corner demon king''s neck.


    This made the horndemon King furious. He could only watch Lihuo break the empty gun and fly to Gondor. He turned around in a hurry to resist Ouyang ChuChu''s annoying enemy like a fly.


    "Bang!"


    The corner demon king smashed the shadow with his fist and killed him. A terrible scar appeared on his fist. You can see the white bones dissatisfied with the crack.


    Ouyang ChuChu, after performing the shadow killing, ran to the shadow of the horndemon court army with the help of the shadow jump and began to kill wantonly.


    The horny devil hated his teeth itching, but he didn''t chase Ouyang. Instead, he looked at Gondor, who had just stabilized his body and was still breathing.


    Although they were annoyed by the joint attack of the two men, they continued to fight, and the final winner was the horndemon king.


    He could see that Gondor had no spare strength. In the battle with himself, Gondor almost ran out of oil and light.


    Even if there is an empty gun from the fire, Gondor can''t stop the corner demon king''s punches. As long as Gondor can be destroyed first, Ouyang will be caught with his hands.


    Even if you can''t catch Ouyang, it doesn''t matter. This Terran woman can''t pose a great threat to him.


    The horndemon king was very confident in himself. After judging that the situation was more and more favorable to him, he looked at Gondor with a ferocious smile and stormed Gondor.


    At the same time, the highest peak of the tall and towering holy court was shrouded by the ten thousand demons trapped God array, and the holy tower disappeared in the field of vision stood in the dark.


    Ye Feng sat in the holy tower and looked at the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array. His eyes were full of disdain. Although this array was extraordinary, it still couldn''t trap him.


    Even, Ye Feng''s eyes used their magic power to penetrate the ten thousand demons trapped God array and see everything in the outside world, including the war between Gondor and the horn demon king.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhenyang, Yu Lingzi and Shen rouer fought against the corner demon king court, which was also seen by Ye Feng.


    But now, both battlefields are in crisis.


    The two of Gondor need not say more. The horndemon king is a powerful existence of the triple heaven. It''s very good that they can hold on to the horndemon King until now.


    And Zhao Zhenyang three people, in the face of tens of millions of troops of the horn demon king court, is full of danger.


    Although they are powerful, each of them is comparable to the new saints and demon kings, but the number of troops in the horn demon king court is too brilliant.


    At the same time, there are more than 600 horned devil ministers and nobles at the top of octagonal peak. Their combination is also extremely terrible.


    The five Terrans that Ye Feng has just trained hope that they have done well.


    It''s a pity that the enemy they face is too strong. They can''t hold on.


    "It''s my turn¡°


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. He stepped out of the holy tower and appeared in the dark ten thousand demons trapped God array.


    This large array is like a dark world, with countless evil Qi flowing in the dark.


    Originally, Ye Feng sat in the holy tower. He used a secret method to cover his breath. The ten thousand demons trapped in the God array did not catch him and did not attack.


    But now, Ye Feng left the holy tower and scattered the secret method of isolating the ten thousand demons from the exploration of the God array. The dark world immediately fell into a frenzy.


    Bright as meteors, dangerous pillars of light shot down from the sky.


    Countless darkness surged, and the rolling magic gas gathered, condensing a terrible horn demon family with huge body, extraordinary momentum and towering magic power.


    Ye Feng looked up and saw that the meteor like pillars of light in the sky were long horns of demons.


    Obviously, this is the long horn left by the demon king of tens of thousands of horns. It is the most terrible means to kill the enemy in this array.


    The horndemon clan that came out of the darkness is obviously a former horndemon king.

 Chapter 3000

    These Horned Demons are just the virtual shadow of the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array, and their strength is less than one tenth of that in the past.


    But even so, they are still strong, and the weakest is the octagonal peak.


    In the past, the horn demon king, who reached six or seven heavy days when he survived, now even the virtual shadow has the strength of one or two heavy days.


    In this dark world, there are tens of thousands of virtual shadows of the horn demon king, and terrible long horns of the horn demon king are shot from the top of his head.


    Such power is enough for anyone to fear.


    Only Ye Feng can face all this calmly and even look down on it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Poor array."


    Ye Feng sneered. Facing the terrible attack of the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array, he waved his fist without fear.


    When the long horn strikes, one punch will smash the long horn. When the demon king''s virtual shadow attacks, one punch will smash the virtual shadow.


    Ye Feng is like an invincible existence. Everything is blown to pieces wherever he passes.


    No matter the long horn or the shadow of the demon king, no matter it''s a heavy sky, a double sky, or a triple sky.


    All the same, all burst.


    Ye Feng came to the core of the ten thousand demons trapped God array with great ease against these irresistible attacks in the eyes of the creatures in the disordered world.


    The core, that is, the eye of the ten thousand demons trapped God array, is a strange compass. Countless long horns are inserted on the compass, flashing strange light.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Feng disdained to curl his mouth and suddenly hit it with his fist at the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    If the whole compass was struck by lightning, it broke instantly, and the dark world began to tremble violently.


    Countless cracks appeared in the dark world, and then huge dark fragments fell down and dissipated in the middle.


    Including the long horn shot down from the sky and the virtual shadow of the devil king, they all looked at Ye Feng with unwilling eyes and made a meaningless roar, which turned into clouds and smoke in the roar.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about everything. He just slowly lowered his head and looked at the real world that had appeared under his feet.


    This is the square where the holy tower is located. It is paved with huge rocks. At the foot of Ye Feng, a compass full of cracks and strange horns lies on a huge rock.


    "This is the treasure of the horndemon family?"


    Ye Feng disdained his lips. He was going to crush the broken compass he didn''t look up to, but the soles of his feet just lifted up and Ye Feng put it down slowly.


    Then, Ye Feng bent down to pick up the compass and put it into the void space.


    He really doesn''t care about the compass. Both the casting and the array look very crude.


    But the Terran holy court is too poor. The Terrans in the disordered world are too poor. Ye Feng doesn''t like it. Others can.


    Let''s leave this compass to the Terran holy court.


    Put away the compass, Ye Feng looked at the battlefield in the distance. Zhao Zhenyang was bleeding all over and fled in a panic among the horned demon army.


    They have lost their fighting power, and they will be completely surrounded and killed by the horndemon court before long.


    Ye Feng also saw that Gondor, not far away, had been hit by the horndemon king. He even lost an arm and a leg. He looked miserable.


    In order to save Gondor, Ouyang ChuChu also took a hard blow from the horn demon king. At the moment, he kept running by jumping with the shadow, but he was dying and was about to die.


    Seeing all this, Ye Feng still looked calm, but a chill appeared in his eyes.


    At the next moment, maple leaf''s body disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had rushed into the army of the horndemon court.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Feng frightened everyone in the corner demon court. The corner demon king once told them that Ye Feng had been solved.


    Although the horned devil didn''t say how to solve Ye Feng''s terrible existence, they still believed in the horned devil''s words.


    But now, Ye Feng appeared alive in front of them, which frightened them.


    Now is not the time to consider whether the horndemon King deceives them, but how they deal with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s strength is obvious to everyone in the corner demon court, which is a more terrible threat than Zhao Zhenyang.


    But this time, Ye Feng didn''t have the idea of fighting with them, just waved his hand.


    The army of the demon king''s court around Ye Feng exploded, and tens of thousands of people died in an instant.


    In the sky full of Horned Demons, an open area suddenly appeared, and Ye Feng stood in the open area, including Zhao Zhenyang.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Ye Feng waved, Zhao Zhenyang was wrapped by the powerful power of the stars and brought to Ye Feng.


    With theout talking to three of the them, Ye Feng took them and quickly crossed hundreds of the miles.


    At this moment, the horndemon King waved his huge fist and hit Gondor''s head hard.


    And Gondor, whose body had long been dyed red by his own blood, had lost his legs, leaving only one arm holding an empty gun from the fire.


    Gondor is too tired. Facing the attack of the horndemon king, he can''t fight back. Although he has insisted on waving the fire breaking empty gun in front of him, his speed is too slow.


    The horndemon King''s fist will fall on Gondor''s face. It''s still halfway from the fire to the empty gun.


    As for Ouyang, it is clear that he has fallen from the sky blurred by consciousness.


    Up to now, she has only been hit by the horndemon king, but this blow has seriously injured Ouyang ChuChu.


    Seriously injured, Ouyang had to frequently perform shadow jumps and flee in a hurry.


    But this shadow jump also made Ouyang more seriously injured. At the moment, she was almost unconscious. If she was allowed to hit the earth from the air, she would die.


    This scene made Zhao Zhenyang three people want to crack. They wanted to rescue, but they were also seriously injured and unable to help.


    At the moment, they can only look at Ye Feng with begging eyes.


    Ye Feng didn''t disappoint them, or when they looked at Ye Feng, they found that Ye Feng had disappeared.


    "You can''t kill him."


    At the moment when the horndemon King''s fist was about to hit Gondor''s head, Ye Feng appeared and replaced Gondor.


    "Bang!"


    The horn demon king did not see Ye Feng''s movements, but his fist was firmly held in the palm of his hand by Ye Feng.


    There is a big gap between the two. The fist of the horned demon king is several times larger than the palm of Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng held his fist and held it very dead. Even though the green tendons burst from the horn demon king''s neck and forehead, he still couldn''t pull back his arm. On the contrary, the severe pain from his fist made his forehead sweat.


    "Click, click!"


    The finger bone of the horn demon king was broken. He felt that his bone seemed to be crushed by Ye Feng.


    "They are the people I selected and the hope of the Terran in the future. You can''t kill them."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the horn demon king with a trace of contempt in his eyes, "or as long as I am here, no living creature in the world can kill them."

 Chapter 3001

    Looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, the horned demon king''s face was extremely gloomy. He had noticed the strength of Ye Feng.


    In terms of power, Ye Feng can easily suppress him, making him think of the magic king of the magic family. The old thing is the only object of fear in his heart.


    Now, Ye Feng can be compared with the magic king.


    While Ye Feng blocked the horn demon king, he had time to wave his other arm. He saw the power of the mighty stars sweeping out, lifted up Ouyang who was about to hit the earth and brought him back to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng threw a bottle of pills to Zhao Zhenyang and handed over the comatose Ouyang ChuChu and dying Gondor to them. Only then did he look at the horn demon king with fear in his eyes again.


    "How do you want to die?"


    The corner demon king''s pupils contracted, and then he became angry, "you can''t kill me!"


    While talking, the horned devil''s arm suddenly doubled, his body also expanded, and there was a brittle sound of bone creaking in his body, as if the skeleton was growing savagely.


    "Ah!"


    The expansion of his body made the power of the horned demon king suddenly increase. He fiercely pulled out his arm, and then waved his other arm and blasted it at Ye Feng.


    "Stupid."


    Ye Feng looked contemptuously at the horned demon king and blew out with a slow fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, and the small fist was undamaged, just like a rock. On the contrary, the huge fist of the horndemon King exploded.


    Flesh and blood and broken bones flew everywhere. A flash of panic flashed on the horned devil''s face, but before he could react, the terrible force poured into his arm.


    "Bang¡°


    The horn demon king''s arm exploded. He didn''t have time to think more. He quickly opened his mouth and roared violently.


    The rolling magic turned into countless sharp blades and swept out. The terrorist forces invading the body also had an outlet, and most of them burst out along the mouth.


    The remaining part blurred the shoulder blades and big mouth of the horndemon king.


    The sharp blade storm formed by the horn demon king roared at Ye Feng, and he hurriedly left towards the distance.


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, a palm blew out, and a palm print that blocked out the sky and the sun emerged. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in the palm of his hand.


    The sharp blade storm broke in an instant and was destroyed by the bombardment of palm prints.


    However, the corner demon king also took this opportunity to escape to the horizon. He didn''t even dare to turn his head back and went to the corner demon king''s court in a panic.


    The horned demon king''s court is the habitat of the horned demon king, and the horned demon king''s court that arrives at the Terran holy court is the army, ministers and nobles of the king''s court.


    At this moment, the horndemon King abandoned the army of the king''s court, and the ministers and nobles left without any nostalgia.


    The royal court''s army did not react, but the ministers and nobles who had just watched the war fled in all directions without hesitation.


    These sinister and cunning demons knew they were going to run for their lives when they realized that Ye Feng was powerful and frightened the horned demon king.


    On the contrary, it was the army of the king''s court, who only knew it later, but it was not easy for them to escape.


    After all, all the officers and men of the king''s court army are six or seven point officers and men.


    They can''t compare with ministers and nobles in speed, and they can''t be faster than the horndemon king.


    Ye Feng''s speed is not weaker than that of the horn demon king. If Ye Feng takes action against them, the Wangting army will be destroyed.


    The good news is that Ye Feng doesn''t seem to be interested in them. He just stares at the Wangting army and turns to chase the horned demon king.


    Seeing Ye Feng leave, Wang Ting''s army is excited. The Terran holy court without Ye Feng is completely vulnerable.


    But they dare not attack the Terran holy court. They are afraid that Ye Feng will come back and destroy them, so they are ready to flee.


    Just then, a roar came from the Terran holy court, which shook the earth.


    Then, general Ouyang Qinge, the holy guard of the holy court, led tens of thousands of holy court guards to rush out of the holy court.


    There were also four pillars of the holy court. Wu Hengyu led his practitioners and soldiers to follow the guard army.


    Seeing that the holy court suddenly rushed out of a group of combat forces, the king''s court army was startled.


    But when they realized that the strength of the holy court guard was not much different from them, or even weaker than them, they no longer panicked.


    Only in the war, the horn that had taken the opportunity to blend into the army was faint and stared in horror.


    "It''s impossible! These guards are dead. We killed them ourselves!"


    The horn was so cold that his hands and feet became cold.


    At this moment, Jiao Miao thought a lot. He realized that he, the horndemon king, might fall into a huge conspiracy.


    The king''s court guards came back from the dead, and Ye Feng broke through the formation, which ran counter to their plan.


    Obviously, this was planned by the Terran holy court for a long time. It was a conspiracy between Ye Feng and these Terrans, waiting for them to throw themselves into the net.


    "I hate, I hate these damn Terrans. How dare you tease me!"


    When he thought that his plan was completely seen through and even used, Jiao Miao felt the burning of his cheeks, and the anger in his heart was very intense.


    "Kill all these Terrans, destroy the Terran holy court, and let them know the end of using this prince!"


    Jiao Miao roared in his heart. If the plan was implemented successfully and destroyed the human holy court, he could have sat in the position of horn demon king.


    But now, everything has changed. Although he watched the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array trap Ye Feng.


    But now, Ye Feng appeared on the battlefield and even scared his father to run away.


    This proves that Ye Feng has long planned to make good use of him.


    Ye Feng either mastered the method to solve the ten thousand demons trapped in the God array, or he was not in the holy tower at all, so he appeared on the battlefield.


    In any case, Jiao Miao would not believe that Ye Feng broke the ten thousand demons trapped God array with his own strength.


    After all, this is the most powerful array of the horn demon family, which inherits the treasure of endless years. Jiao Miao doesn''t think anyone can resist the ten thousand demons trapped God array. Ye Feng must have used a conspiracy.


    At this moment, Ye Feng leaves the human holy court. Jiao Miao thinks it is a great opportunity. As the son of the demon king, he can stand in front of countless demon soldiers for the first time, command them to attack and destroy the human holy court.


    This is a good opportunity to enjoy supreme power and dispel anger in your heart.


    Anyway, when these horned demon soldiers attacked the holy court, horny Miao had already slipped away. There was no danger.


    "Soldiers, I''m the son of the horndemon king. I..."


    Horn Miao suddenly dispersed his disguise. He flew to the top of the king''s court army and shouted at these flustered horn demon soldiers to show his identity and order them to attack the Terran holy court.


    However, without waiting for Jiao Miao to finish, a terrible magic light flew from afar.


    The power contained in this magic light is comparable to a double heaven demon king.


    Jiao Miao looked at the magic light in horror, and his face became stiff.


    At the next moment, the magic light penetrated the misty body and killed all his vitality.

 Chapter 3002

    "Poop."


    Jiao Miao''s body was smashed into the army, and a group of horn demon soldiers were still confused.


    They didn''t understand why the horned demon family suddenly flew overhead and seemed to be shouting something, but they died before they finished.


    "Soldiers! I''m the grandson of the horndemon king!"


    Before they could understand it, a roar of anger rang out, and the king''s court army remembered it. That''s what Jiao Miao said.


    "I''m Jiao Luan. When the Lord is gone, you''ll listen to me!"


    Jiao Luan rose from the palace in the center of the army. His breath was as grand as the sea and he was imprisoned with dignity.


    Surging blood and evil spirit flowed. Jiao Luan seemed to be the most terrible demon God. No soldiers dared to look at him, and they all lowered their heads in fear.


    This is the majesty of the demon king''s strength and the suppression of the demon family by the killing demon king.


    Jiao Luan took over the huge imperial army after the horn demon king fled.


    This is part of the plan of Ye Feng and Jiao Luan.


    At the moment, Ouyang Qinge, Wu Hengyu and others led the Shengting soldiers to look at this scene coldly.


    They didn''t attack again. The strength of the holy court soldiers was not enough to compete with the horn demon court army of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    At the moment, Zhao Zhenyang and others who took the pill sent by Ye Feng have come to Ouyang Qinge.


    Ouyang, who was in a coma, and Gondor, who was seriously injured, also recovered at the moment.


    Although they are still injured, they are already capable of fighting. The pill given by Ye Feng is very useful.


    Jiao Luan easily obtained the command of the king''s court army. At this moment, he turned and looked at the people of the human holy court.


    Zhao Zhenyang and Jiao Luan looked at each other, and a strange light flashed, but they didn''t speak and communicate.


    On the contrary, the five people and one demon who looked at each other showed a look of rage.


    "If you dare to offend my Terran holy court, die for me!"


    "Yes, the horndemon court should be destroyed!"


    "Jiao Luan, do you want to be the new king of the Jiao demon family? Then I''ll kill you myself! The Jiao demon family can''t have a king. If there is one, I''ll kill one!"


    Zhao Zhenyang and others shouted angrily.


    These words made the Wangting army a little frightened. They had fought with Zhao Zhenyang and others and knew the combat effectiveness of these Terrans.


    As for Ouyang ChuChu and Gondor, it was the terrible existence of fighting with the horndemon king for a long time, and the king''s court army was afraid.


    They all looked at Jiao Luan. After the demon king left, Jiao Luan became their backbone.


    "Hum! The Terran holy court? It''s just a mole ant. The horned beetle is as timid as a mouse. Frightened by Ye Feng, he abandons the army and runs away. I won''t!"


    Jiao Luan disdained to drink, and the horn in his mouth was the contemporary horn demon king, Jiao Luan''s grandfather.


    Hearing that jiaoluan called Jiaomo king, a group of Jiaomo soldiers were surprised, and then looked forward to jiaoluan.


    Being able to say such crazy words either proves that jiaoluan is a madman, or jiaoluan is a more powerful existence than the contemporary horndemon king.


    If Jiao Luan is more powerful, the king''s court officers and men don''t mind supporting Jiao Luan and becoming the new horn demon king.


    After all, for the demon clan, they will follow whoever is strong. Only fists can conquer everything.


    "Today, the soldiers have been hurt too much. I don''t want them to die again."


    Jiao Luan looked at Zhao Zhenyang and others, "I will retreat, but this time, I just want the soldiers to recuperate. If I come again next time, you will all die! The human holy court will be destroyed!"


    As soon as he said this, the officers and men of the horndemon clan became more and more crazy. They stared at hornluan.


    Jiao Luan''s retreat is for their soldiers? In the horned demon clan, the lives of soldiers are worthless, like weeds on the roadside, countless.


    What really matters is always the royal family of the royal court. No one cares how many soldiers are killed or injured, even if they are dead.


    At this time, Jiao Luan had already arranged his confidants in the Wangting army and began to publicize Jiao Luan''s deeds.


    These deeds reflect the story of Jiao Luan''s strength, kindness and care about the soldiers.


    Let the Wangting army listen to the crazy eyes and look at jiaoluan one by one with great excitement.


    In this regard, Zhao Zhenyang and others are full of disdain. They bloom a bright light of stars.


    The terrible majesty of the saint swept the world, and the violent power shook the sky.


    "Talk big! You can''t take any soldiers today. They are all dying here!"


    "Those who violate my holy court will be punished even if they are far away!"


    "Jiao Luan, I will kill you myself and cut off your head as a night pot!"


    They drank angrily and rushed to jiaoluan.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qinge and Wu Hengyu wanted to keep up, but they heard the voice of Gondor''s divine knowledge.


    "Don''t move, just watch."


    Ouyang, Qin Ge and others looked at each other and felt some doubts.


    But Ye Feng told them that if they left, they would listen to Gondor.


    Therefore, Ouyang Qinge and others did not act rashly, but stood in situ and watched.


    In the face of the murderous Zhao Zhenyang five, Jiao Luan was not afraid at all. Behind him, an indomitable virtual shadow of the murderous devil appeared and came straight up.


    "Wangting army, March south!"


    While meeting Zhao Zhenyang and others, Jiao Luan also gave orders to the Wangting army to let them leave.


    But the direction of leaving is not to return to the king''s court. The king''s court is in the west, but Jiao Luan let them go east.


    Wangting army is puzzled, but now jiaoluan''s war is about to break out.


    And Jiao Luan promised to take them away safely, so they decided to listen to Jiao Luan.


    Under the roar of jiaoluan''s confidants, these Wangting troops went south in a muddle, completely forgetting that they could have fought with jiaoluan.


    After all, Ye Feng has left. If Jiao Luan is really powerful, he can lead them to destroy the holy court. He can even wait for Ye Feng to return and kill Ye Feng.


    But under the bewitchment of Jiao Luan and his confidants, these Wangting troops didn''t turn their brains, but hurriedly listened to the order and fled to the south.


    At the same time, the battle between Jiao Luan and Zhao Zhenyang also broke out.


    The battle they saw was one-sided. Jiao Luan was so powerful that he couldn''t lift his head to suppress Zhao Zhenyang''s five people.


    Chong Xiao''s blood, evil spirit and the heroic ghost of the killing devil set off Jiao Luan like a supreme demon God.


    With magical powers, fists and swords, Zhao Zhenyang''s five people struggled to resist.


    If they hadn''t worked together, they would have been killed by Jiao Luan.


    Ouyang, Qin Ge and others look strange. Their strength is not bad. They can easily find that the battle between jiaoluan and Zhao Zhenyang is completely thunder and little rain.


    Seemingly fierce, in fact, they are colliding with gorgeous but useless magic powers, just like acting.


    But in the eyes of the Wangting army, they can''t see the clue. On the contrary, they really feel that jiaoluan is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 3003

    The terrible impact swept the world, shining one after another, and the divine power of destroying the sky and the earth burst.


    The king''s court army looked at this scene and were all excited. However, under the impression of jiaoluan''s confidants, they still went to the South quickly.


    When the Wangting army completely disappeared in sight, Jiao Luan and Zhao Zhenyang stopped at the same time.


    Both sides looked at each other and didn''t say much. Jiao Luan turned and left.


    The five of Zhao Zhenyang never tried to stop him. Under the confused eyes of Wu Hengyu and others, they returned to the Shengting army.


    This strange situation is obviously a play fight, which makes Wu Hengyu and others very curious and want to ask.


    However, Zhao Zhenyang''s five people did not respond, with an unfathomable appearance.


    In fact, the five of Zhao Zhenyang also don''t know the inside story, but Ye Feng told them when they were trained by Ye Feng in the high tower.


    When the war between the holy court and the horn demon king court is over, if Jiao Luan can control the army of the king court, they will play a play with Jiao Luan.


    Obviously, only Jiao Luan and Ye Feng know the inside story of the play.


    But Zhao Zhenyang didn''t mind. They believed that everything Ye Feng did was for the good of the human race, and that was enough.


    At the moment, their eyes all looked at the Dharma phase of the horned demon king''s court. Ye Feng was chasing and killing the horned demon king all the way there.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Lord Zhenshen will show his divine power. The horned demon king can''t escape."


    Yulingzi''s eyes twinkled with the light of worship. He had blind confidence in Ye Feng.


    Even if the horn demon king''s reputation in the wilderness makes many Terrans extremely afraid, yulingzi still doesn''t think the other party is Ye Feng''s opponent.


    In front of Lord Zhenshen, any enemy is no different from paper paste and vulnerable!


    "Well, anyway, the king''s court army has been taken away by the horn Luan. I''m afraid the horn demon''s court has no defense at all."


    Zhao Zhenyang said excitedly. He also wanted to see the excitement.


    We all know that Lord Zhenshen is incomparably powerful, but they want to see with their own eyes. All five people are very curious.


    "The horned devil court has been established since ancient times. We must not underestimate it. We must be vigilant."


    Ouyang followed.


    "I see."


    Gondor nodded again and again, anxious to go to the corner demon king court, although he was the strongest among the five people.


    But at his actual age, Gondor is the youngest. His strength has increased, but his mind has not changed. At the moment, he is still a child''s mind.


    However, the heavy responsibility of guarding the holy court and all Terrans on his shoulders makes Gondor hide a lot of nature and appear calm.


    The five people agreed and immediately went to the direction of the corner demon court.


    They are not slow. Although the corner demon court is tens of thousands of miles away from the Terran holy court, they still arrive in half a day.


    Along the way, they didn''t see any traces of fighting, and they didn''t even touch the shadow of Ye Feng.


    When they came to the corner devil court, they were convinced that Ye Feng was chasing the corner devil all the way.


    Because the Horned Demons in the king''s Court of Horned Demons looked frightened at the moment. They looked at the king''s court with palace pavilions, as if there was something terrible hidden there.


    Zhao Zhenyang looked at each other, ignored these Horned Demons, and went to the depths of the king''s court.


    At the same time, Ye Feng walked calmly on the granite floor of Wangting, looking at the crazy fleeing figure in front.


    The corner demon king fled all the way and finally returned to the corner demon king''s court, and he came to the depths of the king''s court at the first time.


    In front of him is a dark rockery. This is the favorite scenery of the horndemon king in the past. I often come here to have a look.


    But today, he felt that the rockery was particularly unpleasant. Ye Feng walked around behind him, which made him feel like the approaching doomsday, which made him flustered.


    "What strength and monster is this guy? We must kill him, we must!"


    The horn demon king roared in his heart. His distance kept getting closer to the rockery. Finally, he came to the rockery.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the muscles of the horndemon King''s back suddenly arched to form a block like a rock.


    Then the powerful force burst out from the horned devil''s body and blasted out along his twisted arm.


    "Bang!"


    The rockery suddenly fell apart. Among the cracked gravel and dust, a dark and deep channel appeared in the original position of the rockery.


    The horny devil looked at the jumping channel, his heart beat slightly sluggish, and his uncontrollable fear made him have the impulse to turn around and run away.


    But Ye Feng is still approaching behind him. Compared with Ye Feng, this channel seems to be much kinder. It can be said that Ye Feng has become the most terrible existence in the heart of the corner demon king.


    At the moment, looking at this passage, the horndemon King bit his teeth hard, and then rushed into it without looking back.


    In fact, the horndemon king never liked this rockery.


    There are countless palaces and palaces in the corner demon king''s court, and there are countless places with pleasant scenery. Even if this rockery is very exquisite, there are still many similar palaces and palaces in the king''s court.


    The real reason why the horndemon King loves this rockery and often comes here is entirely for the passage under the rockery.


    This channel is the corner demon king''s court, which is the ultimate secret uploaded by the corner demon king''s ancestor. Only every generation of corner demon king is qualified to know.


    If you want to defeat Ye Feng, the horn demon king has no other way. Only this channel can help him.


    "Roar!"


    As the horndemon rushed into the channel, a strange roar came from it.


    The roar should be very deep in the channel, because the roar is repeated like a continuous echo in the valley.


    The roar contains endless killing intention and evil thoughts. It is like a beast without reason, which cools people''s hair.


    But Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He calmly looked at the channel and watched the corner demon king go deep into the darkness. He never saw his figure again.


    "Evil spirit..."


    Ye Feng slowly stretched out his fingers, and a wisp of strange gas flowed out of the channel, and then disappeared by Ye Feng.


    This is evil Qi. There is a creature related to strangeness in the channel.


    Ye Feng was very sure of this. His eyes became deep and flowing.


    Immediately, Ye Feng stepped forward and stepped into the channel slowly.


    This passage is so strange, full of evil and murderous Qi, and there is some unknown danger hidden in it.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to step into it, but Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    When Ye Feng walked into the passage, he found that the rock walls around the passage were creeping slowly, as if there was life.


    The light appeared in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the dark passage became very clear in his eyes, just like the day.


    At this moment, the real shape of the rock wall also fell into Ye Feng''s eyes. The bright red rock wall was densely covered with thick and long veins.

 Chapter 3004

    These veins beat like blood vessels, but their color is pitch black.


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked, his fingers were empty, and the veins on his side were not cut off immediately.


    A thick liquid that smelled like ink flowed out.


    The severed vein immediately began to decay and wither, and finally became a withered thing like a rotten rhizome.


    "Is this passage really life?"


    Ye Feng is curious. There are all kinds of creatures in the world.


    Then, Ye Feng shot again. This time, countless sharp blades flew out of the palm of his hand, cutting off all the veins of the channel in front of him.


    Then, the stench came, and the dark viscous liquid flowed everywhere.


    The top of his head spewed out liquid like water, and Ye Feng''s body flashed to avoid these disgusting things directly.


    Ten meters away, Ye Feng turned and looked. He saw the smelly liquid flowing.


    In the process of flowing, there seems to be something happening inside the liquid, swelling and bubbles.


    "Hiss!"


    A black snake composed of viscous liquid suddenly flew out and bit at Ye Feng.


    In the process of flying, the black snake kept dripping dark water. When it approached Ye Feng, its body had become broken.


    The only constant is the stench that fills the nasal cavity. Fortunately, Ye Feng has long blocked his sense of smell and has not been affected.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Ye Feng looked at the black snake indifferently. He didn''t see any action, but wave after wave of invisible power swept out and smashed the black snake.


    Then, in the black waves formed by the foul liquid, one black snake after another came flying.


    At the same time, many strange creatures composed of liquid stood up from the waves.


    Some of these creatures are like people, some like wolves, tigers and all kinds of animals.


    The same point is that the black liquid on their bodies is constantly dripping, and their bodies are constantly becoming broken as they run to leaf maple.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Feng waved again, and a huge palm print covering the whole channel swept out.


    Countless black snakes and strange creatures, including the waves, were crushed by palm prints.


    A huge earthquake came from the channel, the palm prints dissipated, and all the black waves dissipated.


    Originally cut off by Ye Feng, the withered vein is now mellow again and beating constantly.


    The whole passage seemed to be angered by Ye Feng''s attack, and the bright red walls shook up at the moment and began to twist like an intestinal tract.


    Countless veins struggled from the four walls, like poisonous snakes, attacking Ye Feng with foul smelling dark liquid.


    Ye Feng was in the channel with constant shaking, just like a lone sail in the waves, but he stood steady and shaped like a pine.


    At the same time, a nearly transparent barrier appeared around Ye Feng, which was formed by the power of the soul star to firmly block those veins.


    Ye Feng ignored this strange passage and walked quietly to the depths.


    One by one, but persevere in attacking, even if it can''t break the barrier of the cohesion of the power of the soul star.


    Even if these veins are broken and viscous liquid splashes everywhere, the veins never stop.


    After a while, Ye Feng found that the channel was extremely deep. He had walked dozens of miles and still didn''t enter it.


    At the moment, those veins seem to know that if they continue to attack, they will stop without much effect.


    Instead, the whole channel is twisted and shaken more frequently, and even the four walls begin to squeeze inward.


    This passage seems to be really conscious. It wants to squeeze Ye Feng alive.


    But in the face of such a degree of extrusion, Ye Feng is not afraid. Just the barrier of his soul star power can be firmly blocked.


    According to Ye Feng''s judgment, this channel poses a great threat to ordinary creatures, but as long as you reach the eight star level, you can ignore the danger of the channel and walk safely without even using the eight star peak.


    However, Ye Feng is not sure whether the danger of the channel will deepen if he continues to deepen.


    With the passage of time, Ye Feng kept moving forward, and the channel seemed to have no end. Up to now, he didn''t even see the slightest trace left by the corner demon king.


    It seems that either the horndemon king can eliminate his walking, or this channel is playing tricks.


    But no matter what kind of possibility, Ye Feng doesn''t worry. With enough strength, all threats can be easily solved.


    On the other side, Zhao Zhenyang''s five people came to the depths of the corner demon court. They saw the cracked rockeries and broken stones everywhere, covering the whole courtyard.


    At the original location of the rockery, they saw a passage like an abyss.


    This passage is like a monster''s mouth, giving them a very dangerous feeling. There is even a warning in their heart, telling them not to enter, otherwise they will die.


    "Well, Lord Zhenshen has gone in¡°


    Zhao Zhenyang was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, the corner demon king fled all the way back to the corner demon king''s court, obviously for this channel."


    Ouyang nodded cautiously, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    The horndemon King values this channel so much. Obviously, the channel is not simple.


    They also noticed the strangeness of the channel, so they were worried that maple leaf had fallen into the tricks of the horned demon king.


    "These insidious and cunning demons are damned."


    Yulingzi couldn''t help scolding. He looked at the channel and bit his teeth. He wanted to overcome his fear and enter it to find Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng is in danger, he can help. If Ye Feng is OK, everyone is happy.


    Just as yulingzi was preparing to make a proposal, a terrible noise suddenly came from the channel, and the ground of the whole horndemon court began to tremble.


    Heaven and earth seemed to shake and tremble under this terrible force.


    The five people of yulingzi were even more frightened to find that the entrance of the channel began to twist, shake and even shrink.


    At a speed visible to the naked eye, the passage was soon completely closed.


    The whole horned demon court suffered a terrible shock, countless palaces were collapsing, and the earth cracked into bottomless gullies.


    This scene was extremely shocking. The five people of yulingzi were stunned. It took a long time to look back on God.


    When they wanted to observe the closed channel again, they found that the channel disappeared after it was closed.


    "It seems to be under the ground."


    Gondor said. He vaguely saw that after the channel was closed, it shrank like an insect into the depths of the earth.


    At the moment, the shock of the earth is still, and even intensified. The five people of yulingzi want to find a place to go, but they hesitate and give up again and again.


    The channel is missing, and even the search may not have results. Now the earth has changed dramatically, they can''t take too much risks.


    "Lord Zhenshen will be fine. He is so powerful that nothing can hurt him."


    Shen rouer said with a smile and a trace of sadness.


    "Well, this is inevitable. Lord Zhenshen will be able to solve the corner demon king."

 Chapter 3005

    "Don''t worry, Lord Zhenshen will be fine. Let''s wait here for Lord Zhenshen to return."


    Yulingzi said.


    Hearing the speech, no one objected, so the five stopped here.


    At the same time, in the passage, Ye Feng looked indifferent and walked forward.


    Even if the channels are squeezed together, the road has been completely squeezed and disappeared except that there is a soul star around Ye Feng to isolate a space.


    However, this can not defeat Ye Feng. If there is no road, he will create a road.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can judge where the end of the passage leads, because there is a strong evil spirit overflowing and dispersing.


    As soon as Ye Feng pointed out, the roaring wind raged, and immediately opened the closed channel.


    A man creates a channel, and Ye Feng steps into it.


    As he walked, the passage was closed, trying to stop Ye Feng from moving on.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng pointed out from time to time and easily blew out channels. The speed was not limited at all, but faster and faster.


    At the end of the passage, it is a blood red world.


    First, Ye Feng rushed into the corner demon king of the channel. Now he has entered here. He looked at the tightly closed channel behind him and sneered.


    "Hum, you are so strong that there is nothing you can do here. This is the ancestral land of our horndemon family."


    The horny Lord looked back and looked in front of him.


    Ten huge pillars, like Optimus pillars, carved from flesh and blood, stand between heaven and earth.


    These ten flesh and blood giant pillars are located in the center of the blood red world.


    The whole world gives people a sense of despair. The earth is full of bones and stumps.


    Countless broken soldiers scattered everywhere, and flesh and blood mixed and squeezed to form the land.


    There are also some strange trees with strange shapes and constantly bleeding. The trees bear fruits. They look like hearts and are still beating.


    When the horndemon King became king, he followed the previous horndemon king, his father, to this blood red world.


    At that time, the blood red world left him an indelible impression.


    In later years, the horndemon King often dreamed of it and woke up at midnight again and again.


    Even as a demon family, even if you know that this is the ancestral land of the horned demon family and should be the most sacred place in the eyes of the horned demon family, the horned demon king still has endless fear here.


    Now, in order to solve Ye Feng''s terrible enemy, he stepped here again, but his fear was as usual, even more than ever.


    "Hoo..."


    The horned demon king gasped and forced himself to calm down. He ignored the scenes of hell around him and turned his attention to the giant pillars composed of ten flesh and blood again.


    Ten huge columns are arranged in a circle. In the center of the huge column, there is a huge altar.


    The altar is made of countless fluorescent bones. According to the previous horn demon king, these bones come from the human race comparable to the devil.


    The strength of the Terrans comparable to the heavenly demons is beyond the imagination of the horndemon king, and so many powerful Terrans have been slaughtered and their bones piled up here.


    This shocked the horndemon king. How did the ancestors of the horndemon family exist to arrange such a terrible altar.


    According to the information handed down by the horn demon kings in the horn demon family, the ancestors of the horn demon family may still be alive. The other party has an endless life span and lives forever in heaven and earth.


    This altar is the last resort of the horndemon family in the crisis of extermination.


    "Great ancestors, please bless me, lower your supreme power and let me kill the enemy!"


    The horned demon king has now passed through the huge pillar of blood and flesh, climbed the altar made of bones, stood in the center of the altar, raised his hands, looked at the sky and shouted.


    This altar is where the power of the ancestors of the horndemon family lies. Only when the ancestors bless and lower their power, the horndemon king can defeat Ye Feng.


    With the prayer of the horndemon king, the altar under his feet began to rotate slowly.


    The altar is divided into 88 layers, just like a millstone piled up. At the moment, each layer of the altar is rotating independently.


    The white bones that make up the altar rub against each other and make a creepy sound.


    At the top of the altar, at the foot of the horndemon king, strange lines appeared.


    There are countless swimming like tadpoles, and the symbols of evil spirit are constantly flowing, like a shadow with the lines.


    A vast and majestic breath emerged from the blood red world, and the power of physical and mental panic spread.


    The horn demon king clearly saw that the strange lines and symbols under his feet spread all the way along the soles of his feet.


    Through his legs, torso, climbed up his neck and face.


    "Ah!"


    When the lines cross the eyes of the horny devil, the symbols that follow the lines flow into the eyes of the horny devil.


    The horndemon king felt that the symbol was like a hot Mars, which made his eyes extremely painful and couldn''t help shouting.


    The next moment, the horndemon king felt a powerful awakening in his body. He opened his eyes and saw countless strange symbols flowing in his eyes.


    These symbols are always changing and arranged into various formations, and each formation has extremely extraordinary and unique effects.


    The power in the body is rising, a ferocious smile appears on the horndemon King''s face, and his mood fluctuates violently.


    The power gained from the altar seems to affect his mind and make him crazy.


    The horndemon was keenly aware of this, but he was not ready to stop.


    Therefore, at the time of life and death, he must obtain extreme strength to solve Ye Feng''s enemy. For this result, he does not hesitate to pay any price.


    The altar is still turning, and the power of the horn demon king is also continuously improving. In a short time, he feels that his strength has reached the demon king''s quadruple heaven.


    The horn demon king has a hunch that as long as this continues, his strength will become stronger and stronger. It is impossible to reach the quintuple heaven or even the quintuple heaven.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ye Feng, no matter how strong you are, how can you compare with the five heavy days and the six heavy days?!"


    The horned demon king looked up and laughed, "this time you dare to chase me into the world of ancestors, you will die! ¡°


    "Boom!"


    Just then, there was a loud noise at the closed entrance in front.


    The blood and flesh of the explosion flew everywhere, and a figure walked out of the channel slowly.


    The horn demon king''s laughter stopped suddenly. He stared at the unexpected guest, and a flustered expression appeared on his face.


    Obviously, it was Ye Feng who came, but the horn demon king didn''t expect Ye Feng to come here so soon.


    According to the judgment of the horn demon king, it will take at least a quarter of an hour for Ye Feng to arrive here under the obstruction of the world of ancestors.


    But at the moment, not even half an hour, Ye Feng has arrived here.

 Chapter 3006

    The most frightening thing for the corner demon king is that his power improvement has not reached the limit. At present, it is just the demon king''s four heaven.


    He also needs to continue to absorb the power from the altar of his ancestors until he reaches the fifth heaven and the sixth heaven can defeat Ye Feng.


    At the moment, Ye Feng''s presence here obviously won''t let his strength continue to improve. In this way, he will be in trouble.


    Just as the corner demon king was ready to say something and delayed for a while, he saw that Ye Feng just glanced at him lightly, and then looked away without care.


    "This... Damn it!"


    The horned demon king''s face twitched. He should have been grateful for Ye Feng''s contempt, but under the influence of the power given by the ancestral altar, his mind became manic and he only felt very angry at the moment.


    "How dare you look down on me! Good, good! I will kill you, screw off your head and cut off your body!"


    The horndemon family roared angrily in his heart, but reason still prevailed and kept him calm without provoking Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the most important thing is to absorb the power from the ancestral altar. No matter how much you want to kill Ye Feng, you must wait until your strength reaches the limit, so as to ensure that you are safe.


    Ye Feng didn''t know and didn''t care about the psychological activities of the horndemon king.


    At the moment, his eyes turned freely, and Ye Feng was observing this blood red space.


    When he saw a scene of the doomsday battlefield, he couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a lot of evil spirit everywhere. Even many evil spirits wanted to invade Ye Feng''s body, transform his body and lose his will.


    However, Ye Feng and weird can be regarded as dead enemies. How to deal with evil Qi? His heart is like a mirror and will not be affected at all.


    "It''s like a strange pen."


    Ye Feng''s face is fierce and hot. This blood red world is inseparable from strangeness. Even if it is not created by strangeness, it must be related.


    Therefore, Ye Feng expressed obvious disgust at the blood red world.


    Ye Feng''s look also becomes vigilant. The world related to strangeness will attract Ye Feng''s attention and make him cautious.


    After all, Ye Feng knows that these evil and disorderly guys are comparable to the existence of the God King.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng''s situation today is also caused by strangeness. Therefore, in any case, he must be cautious in the face of strangeness.


    After observing the world, Ye Feng turned his attention to the corner demon again.


    The horned demon king may be very powerful to the creatures in the disordered world, but it is not worth mentioning in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    All the way, Ye Feng had countless opportunities to kill the horned demon king, but he didn''t do it for the moment.


    Ye Feng wants the horn demon king to show the details of the horn demon family, which will help him understand the disordered world and find the direction to leave.


    The horned demon king did not disappoint Ye Feng. If the horned demon clan did not take the initiative to lead the way, Ye Feng might not be able to find this strange blood red space, even if he destroyed the horned demon king court.


    Looking at the horn demon king standing on the altar among the ten blood red giant columns, Ye Feng''s eyes moved with cold.


    The ten blood and flesh giant pillars can''t be seen by the horndemon king, but Ye Feng clearly feels that they belong to the human race.


    Moreover, it belongs to the flesh and blood of the powerful Terran. The weak power left in the flesh and blood shows Ye Feng that it was once the flesh and blood of the strong in the divine realm.


    In the altar under the horn demon king, those Yingying white bones can only be left by the human race in the divine realm.


    Without the realm of God, the bones can''t last forever. Sooner or later, they will decay, let alone shine.


    If you want to arrange these ten giant pillars, such a grand altar, I don''t know how many lives have been taken from the people in Shenjing.


    Ye Feng hated the people who created the blood red space and arranged the huge column altar more and more, and was more vigilant at the same time.


    If you can kill so many powerful people in the divine realm, even if your strength has not reached the divine king realm, I''m afraid it''s not far away.


    Such existence will not die because of years. Even if it cannot live forever, its longevity will be extremely long.


    Therefore, Ye Feng judged that the guy who arranged all this was probably still alive.


    For Ye Feng at present, such an enemy is very terrible. He is not sure of the victory, so he must be careful.


    "Here you are."


    The corner devil saw Ye Feng walking, his heart was not tight, and his strength had been upgraded to the devil''s five heavy days at the moment.


    But this is still not enough. The altar is also saving strength to make him move forward to the six fold sky. He doesn''t want Ye Feng to interrupt him.


    Therefore, the horn demon king tries to use words to stabilize Ye Feng, or any other method, as long as it can delay time.


    "I know your careful thinking. Don''t pretend."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the horn demon king and still walked slowly.


    "Want to continue to improve your strength? I can tell you clearly that even if you become a demon directly, you are not my opponent."


    Ye Feng had a trace of contempt in his eyes, and the horned demon clan was obviously red, panting angrily, and hot air gushed from his nose.


    For the diagonal demon king, this is undoubtedly a humiliation. He is the king of the diagonal demon family and one of the nine most noble beings in the disordered world. How can Ye Feng despise him so much!


    "Don''t be ashamed. Since you are so arrogant, don''t interrupt me!"


    The corner demon king angrily said, "otherwise, you are pretending. You don''t have the courage to let me continue!"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng looked at the horned demon king compassionately, shook his head and smiled, "poor guy, you don''t understand the gap between you and me."


    "This gap will make you despair."


    "Hum, in that case, don''t interrupt me and let me feel despair?"


    The horned demon king was already angry, and his eyes wanted to spit fire. He wanted to kill Ye Feng with his eyes.


    But at the moment, he still forced himself to calm down and wanted to delay time.


    "Don''t try to procrastinate, weak mole ants."


    Ye Feng looked at the horned devil with disdain and then punched out.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s light fist, the corner demon king was ready to crack. He felt what terrible power Ye Feng''s fist contained.


    The most important thing is that since Ye Feng blows out, he must stop, otherwise he may be killed directly.


    At this moment, the horndemon king had no choice. He roared and burst out with his arms.


    "Boom!"


    With the hand of the horndemon king, the rotating altar stopped slowly, and the power provided by it disappeared completely.


    The strength of the horn demon king is stable at the peak of the demon king''s five times. He is not very satisfied with this, but he can only accept it.


    The two sides fought at this moment, Ye Feng''s body was motionless, and the horn demon king, who had just obtained a great promotion, flew out with a scream.


    ¡±You, how can you be so strong! ¡°


    The horny devil looked at his two arms with broken bones, stared at Ye Feng and roared unbelievably.

 Chapter 3007

    "As I said, you don''t know the gap between you and me."


    Ye Feng looked at the demon king calmly.


    At the moment, the horndemon King''s arms were recovering rapidly, and he recovered as new in the blink of an eye, but his heart became more and more frightened.


    The demon king is at the top of the quintuple sky. Although his self-healing ability is stronger, he has no confidence to beat Ye Feng.


    Because he can feel that Ye Feng''s strength is far above him, which is likely to be comparable to the existence of six or even seven days.


    Such a gap is difficult to make up by self-healing ability alone. Even if he recovers quickly, Ye Feng can kill him before he recovers.


    "Hum, I want to see what confidence you have to make you so arrogant!"


    The eyes of the horn Demon King became crazy. He roared loudly, his beard danced wildly, and endless magic gas gushed from his body.


    These evil spirits form a strange shadow behind the corner demon king, shaking like a ghost.


    From time to time, the shadow will cover the whole blood red space, and in the blink of an eye, it will shrink into black spots the size of rice grains.


    When this shadow appeared, a terrible breath filled the world, as if the most primitive and cruel existence were revived.


    "The soul of my ancestors, help me kill!"


    The horny devil''s eyes became gloomy, and the ten blood and flesh giant pillars around him suddenly rose at this moment, and countless blood and flesh fell off from the giant pillars.


    At the same time, the altar at the foot also began to rotate rapidly. The white bones emitting glittering light were rapidly dimmed. In the blink of an eye, they lost all their luster, became rotten and dry, and disappeared as soon as the wind blew.


    The strength of the horn demon king soared at this moment. The demon king six heavy days and seven heavy days didn''t stop until the peak of seven heavy days.


    The growth of strength was extremely rapid. It reached the peak of qichongtian in an instant. Even Ye Feng didn''t respond.


    Until now, Ye Feng''s eyes became more serious, not because of the strength of the horndemon king, but his way of promotion, which made Ye Feng cautious.


    This promotion method is related to the strangeness. Ye Feng feels that the powerful evil Qi flows in the horn demon king. This evil Qi is higher than the total evil Qi of the whole blood red world.


    At the moment, the horned demon king is full of spikes. The spikes are full of blood red lines. One look will make people dizzy and confused.


    At the same time, a huge wing was born behind him, which was full of potholes and scars.


    But between the fans, a roaring wind cut the world, very strong.


    "Finally something interesting."


    Ye Feng looked at the horn demon king coldly. The next moment, his body flashed and appeared directly 100 meters away.


    "Boom!"


    Where Ye Feng originally stood, the horned devil emerged. His fist blasted the space of the blood red world, revealing the boundless void.


    The grade of blood red space is not as good as the disordered world, which is similar to an extraterritorial place. Therefore, the space is not so stable and is broken by the horndemon king.


    But this also proves from the side that the strength of the horndemon king has been greatly improved, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    "Ye Feng, I want you to die!"


    The horn Demon King became more and more crazy. At the moment, the nine magic horns on his head had reached more than one meter long, savagely relaxing in all directions, like a big tree on his head.


    "Magic sea swallows heaven!"


    The horned Demon King opened his mouth, and the devil gas diffused out, forming a vast wave, enveloping Ye Feng.


    "By you?"


    Ye Feng disdained to shake his head, turned his palm, and a golden seal appeared in his hand.


    In the center of the seal character, there is a word "Zhen", while on the back of the seal character, there is a word "magic".


    This seal character is the magic talisman of the town.


    This is Huangfeng world, a divine power inherited by Buddhism and Taoism. It is included in the black dragon palace and has a strong restraining effect on evil spirits and heretics.


    At the moment, Ye Feng condensed the magic talisman of the town and blew it out in the face of the surging magic sea.


    "Jiutian town magic pagoda!"


    A roar came from the golden seal script in the palm of Ye Feng, and the holy light of "Zhenmo" on the seal script was in full swing.


    Vaguely, you can see a towering figure on the seal characters.


    The figure was wearing gold armor, with a sword in his left hand and a pagoda in his right hand. Now he sacrificed the pagoda in his right hand.


    I saw the pagoda rise in the wind, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a million feet of laughter. It was bright in gold, carved with countless gods and men, and the pagodas with countless magic runes were suppressed towards the surging magic wave.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the magic Pagoda in Jiutian town was really extraordinary. In an instant, it scattered the magic wave that blocked the sky and the sun, and countless magic Qi were annihilated.


    The horned demon king''s body was shocked, and his internal organs were broken at the same time, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    But the next moment, the horn demon king''s injury recovered, but the fear in his eyes did not disappear, but fled to the rear quickly.


    "Boom¡°


    The pagoda that suppressed the evil wave shrouded the corner demon king in an instant and directly blocked the space around him, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Repression!"


    On the golden seal script in the palm of Ye Feng, the towering and powerful golden armor God shouted, and there was golden light in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The power of the magic Pagoda in Jiutian town increased sharply, and then it was crushed down.


    "Bang!"


    The horned demon king was hit on the earth by the pagoda, and the earth was broken by the pagoda, blasting out a huge pit with a diameter of kilometers.


    "Cough..."


    The horned demon king''s bones are broken and his tendons are broken. The long horns on his head and the sharp thorns on his body have been broken.


    He lay on the ground with blood all over his body and kept spitting blood out of his mouth. He wanted to get up, but the magic pagoda of Jiutian town was like a vast heaven and earth, which made him unable to move.


    "Ye, Ye Feng!"


    The horned demon king struggled for a long time and found it futile. He couldn''t help roaring angrily.


    He tried to look up. He saw Ye Feng standing in the air, looking down at him from above, his eyes full of contempt.


    "Yes, kill me!"


    The corner demon king''s eyes were red. He felt that Ye Feng was humiliating him and trampling on his dignity as the corner demon king.


    "I only want to know the secret about this world¡°


    Ye Feng saw what the horn demon king thought and shook his head calmly, "don''t be conceited. You''re not qualified to humiliate me."


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he said this, the horn demon king spewed out a mouthful of blood and nearly fainted.


    "Do you want to know? Delusion, I won''t tell you even if I die!"


    The horned demon king said gnashing his teeth. It can be seen that his hatred for Ye Feng has reached the extreme.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you."


    Ye Feng looked at the corner demon king calmly. Now the corner demon king looks very miserable, but in fact, the injury caused by the suppression of the pagoda has been cured.


    At present, the horned demon king is just suppressed by the magic Pagoda in Jiutian town and can''t move.


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up with a divine light, which seemed to be able to explore everything. The body of the horn Demon King became transparent under the divine light.


    All the secrets in his body had nothing to hide in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 3008

    Then, Ye Feng saw a strange bead in the center of the horn demon king''s chest.


    The bead was clearly in the horndemon, but it seemed to be in another space, as if it was just a projection.


    But Ye Feng can be sure that the bead is indeed an entity, and the strong evil spirit on it can not be fake.


    The power of this blood red space is entirely due to this bead.


    The surface of the beads is covered with countless strange runes, and from time to time there is a whisper from them.


    Whispering contains endless resentment and evil intention. If a mortal just hears this sound, he will lose his will and become a murderous beast.


    "All secrets are in this bead."


    Ye Feng''s eyes on the demon king in the upper corner saw his pupils shrink suddenly. It was obviously said by Ye Feng.


    "Hum, this is the magic bead of the ancestors of my horn demon family. Even if it is given to you, you can''t use it!"


    "Don''t be paranoid. You''ll never have a chance to know the secrets of this world!" said the horn demon


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng calmly looked at the corner demon king. The next moment, his body flashed and came to the corner demon king.


    The horned demon king was still suppressed under the pagoda. His eyes turned up and looked at Ye Feng hard.


    "This magic bead should be called a strange heart."


    Ye Feng bent over and pressed his palm on the chest of the horn demon king, and said.


    The horned demon king''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Feng in surprise and couldn''t help but say, "how do you know this is a strange heart?"


    "I know many secrets."


    Ye Feng said slowly. The moment he saw the bead, he determined that it was a strange heart.


    Once, Ye Feng saw the description of the strange heart in the classics of the Black Dragon Palace, which came from the strange evil things.


    But it is not a strange heart, it is a kind of thing that they condense with their own strength.


    The author of ancient books believes that the strange heart is a magic weapon, but a unique magic weapon containing life.


    A strange heart can hide in nothingness and can also be used as a weapon.


    But the most important thing is that the strange heart contains great power, which comes from the strange power.


    Using the strange heart, you can artificially create a powerful evil object, which has a certain ability of strangeness.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can be sure that the ancestors of the horndemon family were not ancient weird, but an evil thing created by ancient weird with a weird heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the purpose of creating this evil thing in ancient times, but it must also be to deal with the Terrans in the disordered world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care much about this. What he cares about is the importance of the strange heart diagonal demon clan.


    All the creatures transformed by the strange heart come from the strange heart, including their offspring.


    The horned demon clan is obviously the offspring of evil things. If Ye Feng destroys the strange heart, the whole horned demon clan will perish, which is the most important.


    "This blood red space should not have been created by your ancestors?"


    Ye Feng looked straight at the demon king and said calmly, "I''ll give you a chance to tell me everything you know, or I''ll destroy this strange heart. ¡°


    "Don''t question me, I have the ability to destroy it, you know."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the corner demon king stared at Ye Feng. Although his eyes were afraid, they were more hatred and madness.


    "Then you destroy it! I won''t let you like it, you damn, despicable Terran!"


    The horndemon king said gnashing his teeth.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng looked at the horn demon king and shook his head calmly.


    "Pooh¡°


    The palm on the horn demon king''s chest sank suddenly, directly penetrated the horn demon king''s chest and grabbed it towards the strange heart.


    The strange heart sensed the danger and suddenly became illusory, as if to hide into the void.


    If ye Feng didn''t understand the law of emptiness before, he really couldn''t deal with the strange heart.


    But after his trip to the virtual River, Ye Feng had some attainments in the law of the void, and even opened up the boundary of nothingness in the void. This strange heart had nothing to hide in front of him.


    Because the ability of the strange heart to hide the void is at most hidden to the surface of the void, and even one layer of the void cannot enter. This degree of hiding is meaningless in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing the strange heart escape into the void, Ye Feng easily catches it, and the corner demon king''s eyes become desperate.


    "Pooh¡°


    Ye Feng grabbed the strange heart, pulled back the palm still in the chest of the horned demon king, and brought out a gushing blood.


    "Since you don''t want to say, let the whole horndemon clan perish because of your stupidity."


    Ye Feng holds a strange heart. There are runes emerging at his fingertips. These runes are linked together to form brilliant lines.


    Finally, when all the lines are formed and connected together, a small, complex and mysterious array appears in the palm of maple leaf.


    The strange heart is in the center of Ye Feng''s palm.


    This array is called evil array in Lingshan Town. In the past, Ye Feng used this array to suppress several strange virtual shadows.


    This array is used to suppress the weird with the help of the virtual shadow of Lingshan mountain. Now Ye Feng is in the disorderly world. He is not sure whether this array can take shape.


    He just tried, but he really succeeded.


    And this discovery, let Ye Feng''s spirit, the formation of the array represents two possibilities.


    One possibility is that although the disordered world falls into the boundless demon realm, the demon realm is not completely isolated from the three thousand world, so he can cross the world and condense the virtual shadow of Lingshan with the help of the power of Lingshan.


    Another possibility is that Lingshan is extremely powerful, far from being as simple as Ye Feng''s cognition.


    If the boundless devil kingdom is completely isolated from the three thousand world, and Ye Feng can still use the power of Lingshan, it shows that the mountain is of the highest status and can ignore the rules of the boundless devil Kingdom and the three thousand world.


    No matter what kind of possibility it is, if ye Feng wants to leave the disordered world, Lingshan will be of great use.


    "Good harvest."


    Ye Feng looked at the evil array in Lingshan Town and smiled. He could see that he was in a good mood.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng directly urged the evil array of Lingshan Town to use this array to eliminate the strange heart.


    In ancient times, the weird will never die and can''t disappear, but the weird heart is just a magic weapon of weird creation and can still be destroyed.


    As the power of the evil array in Lingshan Town broke out, the mighty force rolled down, and the strange heart trembled under the heavy burden.


    Seeing a crack appear on the strange heart, a touch of pure light burst out in the eyes of the horndemon king.


    Although Ye Feng did not deliberately pay attention to the corner demon king, he still saw this scene from the corner of his eyes. He frowned and noticed a trace of something wrong.

 Chapter 3009

    Degenerate process


    "This strange heart is strange!"


    As soon as Ye Feng thought, he saw a shadow rush out of the strange heart.


    The moment the shadow appeared, a flower appeared in front of Ye Feng, and then a terrible scene appeared in Ye Feng''s knowledge of the sea.


    There are countless stars in the vast world, but under the stars, there is a terrible place.


    Boundless darkness enveloped in all directions, and in this darkness, roars and roars made people cold all over.


    The magic Qi of the sky swept out of the darkness and impacted the stars above.


    And every star emits a blazing light, isolating these demonic Qi.


    Ye Feng can even see that countless strong beings stand on every star.


    The bodies of these beings are majestic and indomitable, like the eternal supreme God''s residence.


    Their own brilliance can shelter a world, and countless great forces are connected together and turned into a light curtain, which is tit for tat with the darkness below.


    Terrible battles broke out all the time, and the great existence on the stars fought with the evil existence rushing out of the darkness.


    Ye Feng was shocked by the magnificent scene he saw, so he saw the picture turn.


    A smaller star came into view, and above it, terrible ancient mysteries raged.


    Countless Terran strongmen fought hard, but the grade of this star is not high, just a small thousand worlds.


    Therefore, the strongest of the human race on the stars is only the divine realm, not even a divine king.


    Facing the ancient strangeness with strength comparable to the divine king, the Terran side was unable to resist and retreated step by step.


    When Ye Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This star is likely to be the spirit star world.


    The spirit star world is the name of the disordered world before it fell into the boundless demon domain.


    According to Ye Feng''s information, the spiritual star world has suffered strange erosion, so it has fallen into the boundless devil Kingdom, which is very similar to the stars he sees at present.


    The next scene Ye Feng saw made him determine that the star was the spirit star world.


    Because at the ancient and strange feet of the stars, there is a huge body.


    And this huge body is surrounded by an endless breath of nothingness.


    Even, these nothingness breath turns into a river, eliminates the map, and forms a deep gully. The nothingness breath converges in the gully and turns into a nothingness river.


    "Virtual river!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He saw pangran''s body fall into the nothingness River and completely determined the identity of the other party.


    Before he explored the virtual River, the terrible existence he saw in the deepest part of the virtual river was this body.


    Obviously, the other party has fallen, but Ye Feng doesn''t think that the master of the pangran body can be killed by only a few ancient weird people.


    This supreme existence must have fallen because he fought with an opponent who was more strange and terrible than in ancient times.


    Ye Feng could see that the supreme existence had no malice to the disordered world, otherwise the ancient grotesque would not disrespect his corpse and trample him under his feet.


    Perhaps, supreme being is the guardian of the astral spirit world. It was only when he was killed by a strong enemy that the ancient weird could wreak havoc in the astral spirit world.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the secret, so he didn''t waste time thinking about it.


    The eyes fell on the ancient weird body. These disgusting guys almost slaughtered the strong in the human divine realm.


    Just when Ye Feng thought that they would kill all the human gods, these ancient mysteries sneaked into the earth of the star spirit world.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see the scene under the ground, but they never appeared again, as if they were sleeping.


    In this way, the remaining strong gods of the Terran began to gather the remaining Terrans and unite all forces.


    There was a short period of security in the astral realm.


    But before long, strange creatures rushed out of the ground. Their shapes and smells were similar to those of the strange.


    However, their strength is not as strange as that of God.


    Ye Feng noticed that there was one in the center of the chest of these creatures


    In their bodies, infinite evil Qi filled the air and their huge hearts beat like thunder.


    "Strange heart!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagulated. These monsters have a strange heart. It''s obvious that they were created by the strange.


    Perhaps, in ancient times, the purpose of sneaking underground was to have time to create these monsters who listened to them.


    The number of these monsters is much more strange than that in ancient times. There are hundreds of them.


    They rushed out of the earth and set off endless wars at the first time, bringing suffering to the world.


    That is the moment these monsters appeared, the world of the star spirit world began to become dark.


    Evil Qi, evil Qi spreads from the surface and envelops the whole star spirit world.


    After several years of cultivation, the Terran lost its peaceful days and fought with the monsters again.


    But the Terrans who fought hard didn''t notice that the astral spirit world began to sink, separated from countless bright stars, and kept approaching under the boundless darkness.


    The fighting lasted for a long time, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    But all this passed quickly in Ye Feng''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the star spirit world had completely sunk into the boundless darkness.


    Finally, Ye Feng saw what existed in the boundless darkness.


    Rotten and broken stars are all over the darkness. They emit hazy blood light, just like hell everywhere.


    After falling into this darkness, the surface of the astral spirit world is still shrouded in a hazy twilight.


    There is endless evil Qi in the dark. The evil Qi rushes to the dim light and constantly erodes the dim light.


    "This is the process of the astral spirit world falling into the boundless devil domain and becoming a disordered world."


    This scene made Ye Feng''s eyes cold. He understood that evil Qi and evil Qi appeared on the surface of the disordered world.


    It is precisely because of those ancient mysteries that sneak into the depths of the earth, which is the erosion of the ancient mysteries to the star spirit world, and the purpose is to make the world fall into the boundless devil kingdom.


    Now, the ancient weird is obviously successful. Maybe the dim light shrouded on the surface of the astral spirit world has long been extinguished by the rules of the boundless demon domain.


    Even if the glimmer still exists, it won''t last long.


    "Boundless devil Kingdom..."


    This terrible dark devil kingdom can confront the endless stars in the vast world, which is so terrible that people are desperate.


    At this time, the picture in front of me turned again and entered the star spirit world from the boundless devil kingdom.


    Ye Feng saw that even if the star spirit world completely fell into the boundless demon domain, the Terran was still fighting with the strange heart monsters.


    The fight lasted too long. Many monsters with strange hearts gave birth to their own children and even had ethnic groups.


    At the same time, many people betrayed their race and killed the Terrans with monsters. These people also call themselves demons.

 Chapter 3010

    Ye Feng has seen in the classics that the source of the Tianmo family is the traitor of the Terran family.


    They submit to the rules of the boundless devil Kingdom, accept the evil spirit, and become the so-called heavenly demons.


    In the picture, the fighting continues, and many demons, strange hearts and monsters fall.


    The Terran is even more seriously damaged. In the end, almost all the strong people in the Terran divine realm have fallen.


    There are not many demons left, but many demons have become extremely powerful in endless fighting.


    Even the monsters created by the strange heart are far less powerful than these powerful demons. They are conquered and led by the demons to completely kill the human divine realm.


    The Terran side was completely defeated. At the end of the battle, those powerful demons rushed to the sky with all the demons and disappeared.


    In the astral realm, only some weak Terrans are left, hiding outside the territory and surviving.


    As for the strange heart monster, there were countless deaths and injuries in the battle, and now there are only nine left.


    One of them was as tall as a mountain, with nine long horns on his head. His whole body was like rotten meat, flowing with sticky pus, looking extremely disgusting.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This strange heart monster gave birth to the horndemon family. He was the ancestor of the horndemon family.


    The next moment, the monster looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was shocked. He had been watching all this. This was just a piece of information in his knowledge of the sea.


    But at this moment, a creature in the information could look at him, which made it difficult for him to understand.


    "No!"


    Ye Feng suddenly woke up. This is not just a picture, but a supernatural power.


    When he remembered that he had just used the evil array of Lingshan Town to smash the strange heart, the strange heart broke and a shadow rushed out of it. Then he saw these past events.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that he could see all this because of the shadow from the strange heart.


    And this is what the shadow wants to see. He wants to confuse himself with this picture.


    Ye Feng regained his composure and looked at the nine horned monster again, said the cold voice.


    "Hum! Your trick is useless to me¡°


    Seeing this, the nine horned monster could not help but change his face slightly. The next moment, he walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Humble mole ants, kneel down in front of the noble nine horned demon ancestor!"


    The nine horned demon Zu roared and stretched out his huge arm. His palm was as big as a mountain. At the moment, he pressed it down as if a sky had fallen.


    In the face of such a terrible enemy, if the local creatures in the disordered world, I''m afraid they will be directly frightened and completely desperate.


    But for Ye Feng, he will not be afraid at all, because he comes from the yellow wind world and has seen countless powerful existence.


    What''s more, the strength of the nine horned demon ancestor is just the six levels of the divine realm. In the heyday of Ye Feng, one finger can easily press to death.


    Therefore, the terrible power of the nine horned devil Zu was in vain in front of Ye Feng, not to mention that Ye Feng had already seen through him.


    "It''s just an illusion. How dare you teach me in front of me?"


    Ye Feng despised it. He calmly stretched out his palm and whispered in his heart, "reincarnation, fire, shine in the sky¡°


    A holy glimmer lit up in the palm of Ye Feng. The light was too weak, as if it would disappear at any time.


    But at this moment, in front of the holy twilight, the nine horned demon ancestor, including the whole star spirit world, began to dissipate.


    Just like the burning tissue paper, it quickly disappeared at this moment. In the blink of an eye, the nine horned demon ancestor disappeared, and the star spirit world also disappeared.


    The scene in front of Ye Feng was abrupt. It was an empty place, and there was no edge around.


    In the center of the open space, an indomitable figure stands proudly, which is the spirit of Ye Feng.


    "Want to use magic to cover my spiritual consciousness and take away me?"


    Ye Feng showed a strange smile. He didn''t know whether to praise the nine horned demon ancestor for his boldness or not.


    If ye Feng hadn''t been seriously injured, the spirit would be extremely weak. Things such as life and death Taoist flowers and reincarnation Taoist fire in the sea could not be used and hidden. The moment when the spirit of Jiujiao magic ancestor entered the sea, it would be directly destroyed by reincarnation Taoist fire and other things.


    Even now, Ye Feng is not afraid of the spirit attack of the nine horned demon ancestor.


    Not to mention, he can expel the enemy with the light of reincarnation fire. It is only the strength of Ye Feng''s spirit. Even if he is attacked by the nine horned demon ancestor, he can''t do any damage at all.


    The next moment, Ye Feng withdrew from the sea. He saw a shadow floating around the corner demon king.


    Ye Feng saw the shape of the shadow. It was the nine horned demon ancestor, but the other party was only in the state of God and soul and had no entity. Therefore, it was not as tall as Ye Feng saw in his memory, only 20 feet tall.


    However, he was more powerful than the horned demon king. The horned demon king stood beside the nine horned demon ancestor, like a bean sprout.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have some skills!"


    At the moment, seeing Ye Feng looking over, nine horned magic zudun said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t enter Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge. He just performed his magic trick to confuse Ye Feng, make Ye Feng lose consciousness, and give him a chance to enter Ye Feng''s sea of knowledge and complete the battle.


    But Ye Feng''s consciousness was strong and tenacious. He was only lost for a short time, and then he broke the illusion.


    Therefore, Jiujiao demon Zu has no chance to lose, let alone enter Ye Feng to know the sea.


    As a result, the nine horned demon ancestor didn''t know how powerful Ye Feng''s spirit was.


    If he sees Ye Feng''s spirit, I''m afraid he won''t stay here and shout at the moment, but run as far as he can, escape to the ends of the earth, and pray that Ye Feng will never find him.


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng, did you see that this is the ancestor of our horned demon clan, the supreme nine horned demon ancestor¡°


    At the moment, the horned demon king was very excited. He looked up at the nine horned demon ancestor with reverent eyes.


    "Do you think you can destroy the strange heart and let my horndemon clan perish?"


    "You don''t know. That''s my purpose. I just want you to break the weird heart and let our ancestors come¡°


    The corner demon king was very proud. After he found that he was not Ye Feng''s opponent, he deliberately guided Ye Feng to find his strange heart and let the nine corner demon ancestor appear by Ye Feng''s hand.


    "You did a good job."


    The nine horned demon Zu looked at the horned demon king with satisfaction and said, "damn the lowly human race, seal me in the strange heart for tens of thousands of years. If I get out of trouble today, I will completely exterminate the human race!"


    "Talk big."


    Ye Feng looked at the horn demon king and they sang in harmony. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "Let the Terran perish? You are delusional."


    "You can''t kill anyone with me!"


    Hearing this, the nine horned demon Zu''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the horned demon king burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous. You mean people dare to speak wildly. Do you know how powerful our ancestors were!"

 Chapter 3011

    "Powerful? A monster created by a strange heart, what is qualified to be powerful?"


    Ye Feng disdained to sneer.


    Angered, the horned demon king immediately retorted: "our ancestors, vertical and horizontal in the ancient times, slaughtered the strong people of the human race, didn''t know how to shape, and cut down countless God mansions, so that the human race can completely become the rations of the demon clan!"


    "Just like you, our ancestors could die with one finger. How dare you shout!"


    "Boy, are those mole ants outside yours?"


    Just then, Jiujiao devil Zu, who had been staring at Ye Feng coldly, suddenly showed a sinister smile.


    With a wave of his palm, a mirror appeared in the blood red world, and there were five people in the mirror. It was Zhao Zhenyang and them.


    "No! Why did they come here?"


    Ye Feng''s complexion changed slightly. Although he was not afraid of Jiujiao demon Zu, it was easy for the other party to win Zhao Zhenyang and them.


    Although Zhao Zhenyang''s five people have been cultivated by leaf maple, they all have the strength of the holy land, but they don''t see enough compared with the ancient existence of Jiujiao magic ancestor.


    "Come here!"


    Nine horned demon Zu sneered and stretched out his palm in front of the mirror. He saw his palm penetrate the mirror.


    Outside, Zhao Zhenyang''s five people were waiting for Ye Feng here. They saw a strange palm full of magic patterns falling from the sky.


    Accompanied by the palm of the hand, there is also the surging evil Qi and evil Qi that block out the sky and the sun. These evil forces cover the world.


    The earth was shaking, and the whole horned demon court was more like a boat in the raging waves, shaking constantly, and countless palaces collapsed at this moment.


    Many Horned Demons living in the king''s court had no time to escape, and even were killed alive.


    For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to fall into the end. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling of the horndemon family made Zhao Zhenyang panic.


    Because the palm of his hand came straight at them and seemed to kill them directly.


    The power of the palm was too terrible. The towering magic power on it made Zhao Zhenyang tremble all over.


    It is not that they are not afraid, but that the magic power is too strong, which makes their bodies produce a stress response.


    Moreover, the power of the palm is really strong. Zhao Zhenyang''s five people only feel like ants in the face of this blow, but the palm is like a scourge. They can''t resist at all.


    Seeing that the palm of his hand was going to beat them flat completely, a low cry suddenly sounded.


    The voice seemed to come from another place, far and deep, but it really rang through their hearts.


    "Come here!"


    Zhao Zhenyang''s five people were shocked. This was the voice of Ye Feng. They looked up incredulously and saw a golden light penetrating the terrible palm and shooting at them.


    Jin Guang''s power was equally terrible, but Zhao Zhenyang''s five people did not panic, but were pleasantly surprised.


    Because the golden light meant no harm to them, it was obvious that Ye Feng used his magic power to save them.


    When it was, the five made a quick decision and flew directly to the golden light.


    The golden light turned into a light spot and condensed into a circular barrier, enveloping the five of them.


    "They can''t escape!"


    Ye Feng was about to let the golden light coerce Zhao Zhenyang and the five people to escape from here, so he heard the voice of the nine horned demon ancestor resound through the world.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged, the world changed color, and the boundless evil Qi and evil Qi appeared out of thin air, condensed into a cage, and firmly imprisoned the surrounding space.


    At the same time, there are countless defeated thunders falling from the sky. This is evil thunder. Unlike the thunder that has just reached the sun, it is extremely evil. As long as it is hit, it will lose its mind and turn into a crazy devil.


    Ye Feng''s face was frozen. The evil spirit and thunder did not threaten him, but Zhao Zhenyang could not carry it.


    Although his golden light barrier can protect Zhao Zhenyang''s five people from evil thunder.


    But thunder bombardment on the golden light barrier will also have a terrible impact.


    In other words, the fight between Ye Feng and Jiujiao magic ancestor will have an extremely terrible impact.


    It happened that Jiujiao demon Zu didn''t care about the safety of Zhao Zhenyang''s five people and could be unscrupulous, but Ye Feng wanted to try his best to protect them from the battle.


    Under such circumstances, it is difficult for Ye Feng to display and protect their safety.


    "In that case!"


    In the blood red world, Ye Feng looked coldly at the proud Jiujiao demon ancestor and waved fiercely to the golden light.


    "Back!"


    Suddenly, the golden light barrier, which originally flew away, turned its direction, turned into a streamer, and directly crashed into the mirror condensed by the nine horned demon ancestor and entered the blood red world.


    "Where is this?!"


    Zhao Zhenyang''s five people didn''t understand the situation, but they found that the world around them had changed. They came to a strange world.


    The bloody world, countless broken limbs, broken arms and decaying bones constitute a scene of hell.


    All this was like a stormy wave, impacting the hearts of Zhao Zhenyang''s five people, making them stunned and stunned for a time.


    "Cheer up for me¡°


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded like thunder in their ears.


    Zhao Zhenyang''s five people hurriedly raised their minds. Only then did they realize that there was a horned demon king and a terrible monster standing in front of them.


    Gondor and Ouyang ChuChu fought with the horndemon king, and the other three were no strangers to him.


    On the contrary, the monster beside the corner demon king gave them a terrible feeling. Especially when they saw the monster''s arm, they immediately realized that the palm was just the monster''s hand.


    "Who is he?"


    Gondor stared. After he reached the holy double heaven, he could fight with the horned demon king, but he felt powerless in the face of the nine horned demon ancestor.


    If he fights with the nine horned demon ancestor, he may not be able to catch one move and will be directly killed.


    "The horndemon clan still hides such existence. These insidious and cunning guys..."


    Zhao Zhenyang''s pupil shrinks to the size of wheat awn and stares at the nine horned demon ancestor. He only feels that his blood will freeze.


    At this time, Ouyang''s face changed sharply. Her voice was a little frightened and said in disbelief: "he, he seems to be the nine horned demon ancestor!"


    "Nine horned demon ancestor?"


    The other four people suddenly looked at Ouyang clearly. They might not have seen the nine horned demon ancestor, but the name was like thunder.


    In ancient times, countless Terrans were slaughtered and hundreds of God mansions were slaughtered. It was the ancestor of horndemon clan.


    Standing thousands of feet tall, he broke the mountain with his bare hands. He is known as the human demon nightmare. He is the nine horned demon ancestor.


    It can be said that no one of the Terrans in the great wilderness knows the nine horned demon ancestor. This legendary monster that kills and takes shape and brings endless difficulties to the Terrans.


    "How, how is it possible that the nine horned demon ancestor died long ago? Ancient Da Neng didn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself and seal the monster forever!"


    Yu Lingzi stared and questioned Ouyang clearly.


    Others are also staring at Ouyang clearly at the moment, trying to get an answer.


    No one wants to believe that the monster in front of us is the nine horned devil ancestor. After all, the nine horned devil ancestor is too powerful and terrible.

 Chapter 3012

    At the same time, it is said that the nine horned demon ancestor is thousands of feet tall and can collapse the mountain with his bare hands.


    Although the monster in front of him was also very tall, the height of 20 feet did not match the nine horned demon ancestor.


    "Very much like¡°


    Ouyang looked at the nine horned demon ancestor and whispered, "there was a portrait of the nine horned demon ancestor in the family, which looks the same as this monster..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhenyang and others all looked ugly. They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Ye Feng.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng smiled calmly and was about to open his mouth when the opposite corner demon king shouted.


    "Hahaha! Ye Feng, do you see that our ancestors are famous? These Terrans you trained will be frightened by our ancestors!"


    "Is it really the nine horned demon ancestor?"


    Zhao Zhenyang and others were shocked and looked at the corner demon king in horror.


    "Hum, it''s just waste created by a strange heart."


    Ye Feng disdained a smile and said calmly, "I will break their fear and let them understand that the nine horned demon ancestor is not even a mole ant in front of the Terran!"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    Ye Feng''s speech made Jiujiao devil Zu angry, and his huge eyes suddenly emitted two blood lights.


    Then, people saw a terrible picture, and the blood red world became transparent at this moment.


    When they saw the truth, they were in a huge body.


    And this huge body lay quietly under the surface, thousands of feet of body like continuous mountains.


    At the same time, they also saw the appearance of this huge body, which was the nine horned demon ancestor.


    The spirit of the nine horned demon ancestor rolled up a howling wind around him. He rose with the wind. Behind him was the huge Qianzhang true God, which made him look like the demon God who destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Boy, do you see my real body? I can easily crush you with one finger!"


    The nine horned demon ancestor''s voice was cold, and his eyes stared at Ye Feng like an abyss.


    This scene has completely stunned Zhao Zhenyang''s five people. They opened their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    But Ye Feng still looked indifferent and looked at the nine horned demon ancestor''s thousand feet real body like a continuous mountain. Ye Feng shook his head disdainfully.


    "No matter how big you are, the six fold nature of the divine realm will not change."


    Ye Feng looked at the nine horned demon ancestor, "what''s more, this body has already lost all its vitality. It seems to still exist, but in fact, it''s only rotten and can be used by you?"


    Ye Feng knew very well that the nine horned demon ancestor was just a divine soul. His real body had already completely returned to heaven and earth and had become a part of the earth.


    Moreover, even if his real body still has vitality, the spirit of the nine horned demon ancestor has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and has declined to the extreme, which can not urge this huge body at all.


    This truth, like an ant, like lifting an elephant, is absolutely impossible.


    "In your heyday, you can face up to me, but now..."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and suddenly looked straight at the nine horned devil Zu. There was a flash of fire in his eyes, "you can''t enter my eyes!"


    "Die!"


    Jiujiao devil Zu was very angry. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to see through his reality, which made him angry. At the same time, he was shocked and realized that Ye Feng was not simple.


    People like Ye Feng have been seen by the nine horned devil ancestor ten thousand years ago. Such people are extremely terrible. If they grow up, they will be all demon families and a disaster in the disordered world.


    "Die¡°


    Jiujiao demon Zu knows that Ye Feng must not be given a chance to grow. He must kill him before he rises in the wind!


    "Boom¡°


    The nine horned demon ancestor blew out his palm, which was thousands of times stronger than when dealing with Zhao Zhenyang''s five people.


    This was the full blow of the nine horned devil Zu. There were countless red lights in his palm. These red lights were small eddies, and a whisper came from them.


    Then, countless red lights rushed out of the boundless, like the size of sesame, but with hands and feet, and even demon warriors wearing armor and holding long guns.


    This is the nine horned demon ancestor''s inheritance from the strange heart, that is, a magical power obtained from the ancient strange, the magic realm in the palm.


    At the moment, all the micro demon warriors who could not see the number of them came to attack Ye Feng.


    Although they are small, their strength is not vulgar, and their loud voice is unheard of.


    The sound of their shouting together, even turned into rolling sound waves, blasted through the space barrier of the blood red world.


    "Shoot!"


    The next moment, a general in gold armor came out of the micro demon warriors. He held up his long sword and shouted.


    Countless soldiers threw spears in their hands. The spears invisible to the naked eye twinkled with sharp light.


    The blood red sky was illuminated by the cold light of the spear. Ye Feng stood under countless spears and looked indifferent.


    "I said, you can''t get into my eyes now!"


    With a low cry, a flame bloomed behind Ye Feng, followed by endless flames.


    The fire is so bright that it sets off the humble flame like a divine sun.


    In the blink of an eye, fire swept the world, and the whole blood red world was shrouded in it.


    The infinite spear thrown at leaf maple melted rapidly under the light of fire, and disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the spear, there are endless micro demon warriors, and even the rolling evil gas and evil gas floating in the blood red world are dispelled under the fire.


    "What flame is this!"


    The nine horned demon ancestor shouted in horror. His divine soul began to melt under the light of fire.


    He felt the vitality and strength leaving him, and the fire shrouded the blood red world, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Seeing this scene, the horned devil couldn''t help staring. He found that his body also tended to melt. Under the fire, it seemed that all evil spirits would disappear.


    "Boom!"


    The nine horned demon ancestor''s body surface spewed out rolling demon Qi, enveloping him and resisting the elimination of fire.


    The horndemon king did something. They even came together to resist the terrible fire.


    As for Zhao Zhenyang''s five people, they didn''t feel any discomfort. At the moment, they were all shocked and looked at Ye Feng.


    Behind him, Ye Feng reflected infinite fire, just like a supreme God''s residence, so majestic and sacred.


    "What nine horned demon ancestor is vulnerable in front of the true God!"


    "With the true God, the Terran will rise. These devil cubs will die!"


    Zhao Zhenyang''s five people were extremely excited. They looked at the nine horned demon ancestor and the horned demon king who were in a panic and were embarrassed under the fire. They showed a proud look.


    Ye Feng, the only true God of the Terran, is their belief. The true God will lead the Terran to glory!


    ¡±Boom! ¡°


    At this time, the nine horned demon ancestor had returned to the real body of heaven and earth, and even began to melt in the light of fire.


    His real body has long decayed and no vitality, so what exists in front of him is just an empty shell, which can barely support this bloody world.

 Chapter 3013

    But at this moment, under the fire of eliminating all evil demons, the true body of the nine horned demon ancestor will also disappear completely.


    The blood red world in which people live also began to tremble violently, with cracks, and even the world fragments fell down.


    Seeing that the blood red world was about to collapse, Zhao Zhenyang''s faces were ugly.


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng, you want to kill us? This place collapses and you''re all going to die!"


    The horndemon king said gnashing his teeth.


    "Boy, this is my real body. Heaven and earth collapse here. You will be expelled into the endless void, but I won''t!"


    The voice of the nine horned demon ancestor came from the thick evil spirit, "your time of death is coming!"


    "Really?"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth lifted a disdain radian. He stretched out his arm and gently waved it forward.


    A profound and mysterious void appeared in the blood red world.


    Ye Feng waved to Zhao Zhenyang. The frightened five hurriedly walked into the void. Ye Feng also took one step and stepped into it.


    "Now?"


    Standing in the world of nothingness, Ye Feng looked contemptuously at the nine horned demon ancestor.


    "You!"


    The nine horned devil''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the void law is an extremely profound law that ordinary people can''t understand at all.


    He didn''t think about it at all. Ye Feng could master the law of nothingness, and his heart was filled with fear and fear for a time.


    "This son must not stay!"


    The killing intention in Jiujiao demon Zu''s heart was towering. He just looked at the terrible fire behind Ye Feng, but his killing intention quickly disappeared.


    No matter how powerful Ye Feng is and how threatening he is to the demon clan, he has no ability to kill Ye Feng.


    At this moment, the fire became more and more prosperous, and the magic Qi shrouding the nine horned demon ancestor consumed rapidly.


    Soon, the evil spirit was consumed, and the nine horned demon ancestors were in the endless fire again. The horned demon king gave a sad cry, and his body began to melt.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Jiujiao demon Zu looked at Ye Feng bitterly. He thought that this birth would be a glorious moment for him to bring endless hardships to the world and completely destroy the human race.


    But unexpectedly, after breaking the seal, I met a pervert like Ye Feng, who broke all his premeditation and might even be killed by Ye Feng.


    "Damn guy!"


    The nine horned demon ancestor cursed constantly, but strange silk threads stretched out behind his head. These silk threads were all composed of the power of God and soul, and at the same time, they were mixed with countless twisted strange evil spirits.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The next moment, these silk threads directly pierced into the unsuspecting horndemon King''s back, and in the blink of an eye, they rushed all the way down his body into the horndemon King''s sea of knowledge.


    "Lao Zu!"


    The horned demon king''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked at the nine horned demon ancestor, but saw that the huge twenty Zhang spirit of the other party was shrinking rapidly.


    At the same time, a growing nine horned demon ancestor finally turned into twenty feet in the sea.


    "Give your life for this demon ancestor. This is your greatest glory!"


    The nine horned demon ancestor looked at the spirit of the horned demon king and clapped it without hesitation.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The horned demon king showed his desire to crack, roared angrily, and swept out of the attack of gods and spirits.


    But in front of the nine horned demon ancestor, his counterattack was vulnerable and was smashed by a palm.


    "Bang¡°


    When the palm fell, the horn demon disappeared, and only his endless resentment floated in the whole sea space.


    But for the nine horned demon ancestor, he is a monster transformed from a strange heart. He is extremely evil. Resentment is poison to ordinary creatures, but delicious to him.


    "Hiss!"


    The nine horned demon Zu opened his mouth and absorbed all the grievances in one breath. Then he completely took charge of the body of the horned demon king.


    "Unworthy descendants, they even want to resist our demon ancestor."


    The nine horned demon Zu sneered, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    He has been sealed for tens of thousands of years and has long lost his flesh. Now he is out of trouble. Without flesh, he is just a rootless duckweed and will never return to his peak.


    Originally, the nine horned devil saw that Ye Feng was extraordinary and wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest and take away Ye Feng. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was so powerful that his plan failed.


    Now, in the face of the pressure of death, the nine horned demon ancestor has no choice but to take away the horned demon king.


    "Ye Feng, I will kill you!"


    The nine horned demon Zu''s loss seemed long, but in fact it was just a thought, but everything was completed in an instant.


    In the eyes of Ye Feng and Zhao Zhenyang, the nine horned demon ancestor disappeared out of thin air, while the horned demon king beside him shook his body for a moment, then recovered as usual and shouted again.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and the nine horned demon Zu suddenly disappeared, which made him feel something wrong, and the horned demon king also had something different.


    For a moment, Ye Feng thought through all this and looked at the corner demon king with a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Oh, take away your descendants? It''s ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous? Hum, he exists because of me. It''s his greatest honor to devote himself to me¡°


    Ye Feng found out that the nine horned demon ancestor didn''t care, and even directly transformed the body appearance of the horned demon king into his appearance.


    "Ye Feng, the next time you meet, you will die!"


    The nine horned demon Zu raised his eyes and looked at the sky of the blood red world, then looked at Ye Feng and said.


    At this moment, the blood red world is completely broken, countless void turbulence swept through, and the world fell into endless chaos.


    Void storms are raging around. Even if ye Feng understands the law of nothingness and can escape into the void, he must be careful when encountering void storms.


    This is the most dangerous thing in the void, not to mention Ye Feng. Even the strong king of God should always be vigilant and avoid. If he is involved in it, he will lose half his life.


    Under such chaos, Ye Feng stared at Jiujiao magic Zu. He didn''t intend to let this guy go.


    Even at the risk of being involved in the void storm, Ye Feng will kill the nine horned demon ancestor, because this guy has survived for too long and knows too many secrets.


    Those ancient monsters who sneaked into the ground, powerful demons who disappeared into the sky, and other monsters transformed from strange hearts.


    For Ye Feng, these guys are very dangerous. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be watched by these guys, which will affect his subsequent plans and actions.


    "You can''t escape¡°


    Looking at the nine horned demon Zu trying to escape, Ye Feng decisively chased up.


    In the vast nothingness, void storms stand like giant pillars, and are still moving rapidly.


    Ye Feng shuttles through the dangerous void storm and quickly approaches Jiujiao magic ancestor.


    "Want to keep me? You''re delusional¡°


    Jiujiao devil Zu was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so crazy. He wanted to kill him in such a dangerous environment. It can be seen that Ye Feng had a great intention to kill him.


    "This madman¡°


    The nine horned demon Zu cursed angrily. He had another card that he didn''t use. He was going to keep it, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to.

 Chapter 3014

    "I remember you! The next time I see you, it will be your death!"


    The nine horned devil roared, and a faint light lit up in the depths of his eyes.


    Ye Feng''s eyesight is so strong that he keenly captures the faint light, which is actually a shining portal.


    It seems that there is a space hidden in the eyes of the nine horned demon ancestor, and at the moment, a symbol and seal with nothingness flying out of the faint light portal.


    On the runes and seal characters, there are mysterious nothingness runes. Even Ye Feng''s attainments in the law of nothingness can''t understand the meaning of these runes.


    The seal character turned into a flash of light and flew out of the eyes of the nine horned demon ancestor in the blink of an eye. He held it in his hand.


    "Remember my words, you will die next time you meet!"


    The nine horned demon Zu grabbed the seal character, stared at Ye Feng with great resentment, roared, and then inspired the seal character.


    "Boom¡°


    At the moment when the seal character was broken, the nine horned demon ancestor was wrapped by a pure nothingness, moved out of thin air and disappeared.


    The blood red world collapsed into a vast void, but now there is chaos, the free void gas becomes disordered, and the raging void storms become violent.


    "Hiss, hiss¡°


    The terrible silver white void wind blade roared, as if to cut everything.


    A touch of horror flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes. This void has been completely riot, and the raging void storm will turn it into an absolute place of death.


    If you dare to stay here, Ye Feng will die.


    "You''re lucky!"


    The killing intention in his eyes converged. Looking at the increasingly violent void storm, Ye Feng no longer hesitated, turned and stepped into the portal of the void world and left here.


    Walking through the void, the speed is very fast. Ye Feng took Zhao Zhenyang five people, but he rushed back to the human holy court in half an hour.


    At this moment, Ouyang Qinge and Wu Hengyu are standing on the top of Shengting mountain to guard the Shengting.


    As the guard General of the holy court, Ouyang Qinge led the guard of the holy court and presided over the holy court. As the four pillars of the holy court, Wu Hengyu led many practitioners to guard four directions respectively.


    Not because ye Feng left, they relaxed their vigilance and always performed their duties, which made Ye Feng very satisfied.


    At the same time, as a saint doctor, xianyun''er took the saint doctor to treat the wounded.


    Compared with the horned devil king''s court, today''s holy court is still very weak, but it looks like a sparrow. Although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    If you count Ye Feng and the five Zhao Zhenyang he just trained, the Terran holy court is not weaker than the horndemon court in high-end combat power.


    Nowadays, the biggest task of the Terran holy court is to cultivate talents and develop continuously. Only when the foundation is solid can it rise.


    Otherwise, only relying on Ye Feng and Zhao Zhenyang, the Terran still can''t get rid of its weakness.


    In the holy tower, ye Fengan sits on the throne, Ouyang Qinge, Wu Hengyu, Zhao Zhenyang, xianyun''er, Qianqiu Tu, etc.


    All the senior leaders of the holy court gathered here and listened to Ye Feng''s instructions.


    After killing the angle demon family, Ye Feng knew that the threat of the angle demon king court to the Terran holy court had been completely solved.


    Because Jiao Luan, who fled, was his subordinate, and his role was only to guard the holy court of the human race. At the same time, in the eyes of the unknowing holy court human race, he became a threat and urged the holy court human race to move forward.


    "After this war, the horned demon court is not afraid, but you can''t take it lightly."


    Ye Feng looked at the people below and calmly said, "there are nine boundaries in the disordered boundary, nine demons, and the human race can be said to be the enemy of the whole world."


    "It is a good thing for the Terran holy court to win this battle, but there are also troubles to follow."


    "The demons in the other eight territories will certainly pay attention to the Terran holy court because of this battle."


    Hearing this, everyone looked solemn. They agreed with Ye Feng.


    The people present have been regarded as the most powerful Terrans in the disordered world. They know better than anyone how dangerous the Terran situation is.


    "It can be predicted that the demons in the other eight territories will fight the Terran holy court sooner or later, and this day will not be too far. After all, they don''t allow the Terran to be strong."


    A cold light flashed in Ye Feng''s eyes, "what you have to do is to develop rapidly, strengthen yourself, expand the holy court, and have the strength to deal with the crisis when it comes."


    ¡±Yes¡°


    All the people responded in unison. Their faces were very serious. It was obvious that they really agreed with Ye Feng''s words and were determined to put them into action.


    After talking for a while, Ye Feng said everything he should say, and told them all about the development direction after the holy court, so he waved them away.


    "Well, go down."


    Looking at the high-level of the holy court, Ye Feng looked up at the sky and got up slowly.


    With a flash of body shape, Ye Feng directly escaped from the holy tower and came to the high altitude of the holy court.


    The roaring vigorous wind blows around. Storms of this degree can easily kill the eight star peak.


    But Ye Feng''s strength and physical strength can already ignore these vigorous winds.


    Looking at the same person standing in the vigorous wind, Ye Feng smiled calmly, "the corner demon king is dead."


    "Really?"


    Jiao Luan''s eyes are somewhat complex, happy and lost.


    In fact, hearing the news of the death of the horned devil from Ye Feng''s mouth, he had no doubt. After all, Ye Feng was powerful. He witnessed it with his own eyes and thought that if ye Feng wanted to kill the horned devil, one finger could easily crush him to death.


    What made him lose was that he wanted to kill the horndemon king himself, avenge himself and wash away the humiliation.


    But Jiao Luan also knows that his strength is still too different from the horn demon king. Even if he is given a chance, he can''t kill the horn demon king. On the contrary, he will die in each other''s hands.


    "He died in the hands of the nine horned demon Zu. He was taken away by the demon Zu and robbed his flesh."


    Ye Feng tells the cause of death of the horn demon king.


    "Demon Zu?"


    Jiao Luan looked shocked. He didn''t expect to hear the name from Ye Feng.


    Nine horned demon ancestors, this is the true belief of the horned demon family and the reason for the birth of their family.


    Countless Horned Demons regard the nine horned demon ancestor as the real and only God of the group, chanting the name of the nine horned demon ancestor day and night.


    Even Jiao Luan worships the nine horned demon ancestor and thinks that the other party is extremely powerful.


    But he knew very well that the nine horned demon ancestor was sealed by the strong man of the human race ten thousand years ago. How could he get out of trouble now?


    Seeing Jiao Luan''s doubts, Ye Feng told him everything.


    Knowing the whole story, Jiao Luan was shocked beyond measure. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng would experience so much during his trip.


    "Worthy of the true God, even the nine horned demon ancestor has only the chance to flee in a hurry in front of the true God."


    After accepting all this, Jiao Luan left only his respect for Ye Feng in his heart.


    Even if it is Jiujiao magic ancestor, it is not as important as Ye Feng in jiaoluan''s heart. After all, he has been completely convinced by Ye Feng. Even if his life is not in Ye Feng''s hands, he has only respect for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 3015

    "The horndemon is dead, and your wish has come."


    Ye Feng looked at Jiao Luan and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to be the new king of Jiao demon clan, according to the original plan."


    "The second one..."


    Ye Feng looked into the distance, "change your face, disguise yourself as a feather evil heart, and enter the feather demon king court."


    "I''ve taught you the killing magic code of Yu Sha''s heart cultivation. You have also mastered the disillusionment magic heart in Jiao Miao''s hand. Even the feather demon king can''t see the clue¡°


    "If you choose the second one, I will help you."


    Ye Feng looked directly at Jiao Luan, "maybe if you go on according to my arrangement, you will not only be the king of the feather demon family, but also the common king of the nine demon families in the disorderly world."


    Jiao Luan''s pupils widened involuntarily. He stared at Ye Feng tightly, and his breathing was urgent.


    "If I choose the second, what about the horndemon court?"


    Jiao Luan finally calmed down and looked at Ye Feng and asked carefully


    "According to the original arrangement, I will arrange others to take your place."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly. From the moment he asked Jiao Luan to choose, he knew the result.


    Jiao Luan has great ambition. He will not be reconciled to the position of Jiao demon king. As long as Ye Feng is willing to give him a chance, he will climb up.


    "Well, I''ll follow the arrangement of Lord zhengod."


    Jiao Luan respectfully lowered his head.


    "Lord Zhenshen, there is a life card in the feather demon king court. Yu Sha''s heart and body fall, and his life card must be broken¡°


    Jiao Luan suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "the feather demon king court must have known the meteorite in the heart and body of Yu Sha. At this time, if I go, no matter what the disguise is, I will be seen through at a glance."


    "I know¡°


    Ye Feng looked indifferent, but he had known the life card for a long time. At the moment when Yu Sha''s heart and body fell, Ye Feng felt a trace of power far away.


    For Ye Feng from the yellow wind world, life card is no stranger, so he knows what that power does.


    Ye Feng has long considered this.


    "Don''t worry, this is the true spirit of Yu Sha''s heart. As long as you put it into the life card, everything can be solved."


    Ye Feng''s palm, a wandering figure with evil spirit rushed into the sky appeared in Ye Feng''s palm.


    This figure is only the size of Croton, but it exudes violent killing intention and turbulent evil spirit. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the appearance of Yu Shaxin, but its face is dull and seems to be just an image.


    "True spirit?"


    Jiao Luan was surprised and hurriedly looked over.


    He knows very well what the true spirit is. It is the most original mark of every living creature. The true spirit exists. Even if the body falls, it can enter reincarnation.


    If the true spirit dies out, it is a complete loss of soul.


    Ye Feng holds a touch of true spirit of Yusha''s heart. It seems that he directly captured the soul of Yusha''s heart.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to kill people. Even the legendary demons can''t achieve this.


    "I see."


    Seeing that Ye Feng wrapped the true spirit of Yu Sha''s heart with the power of the soul star, Jiao Luan quickly swallowed it and put it into the sea.


    If you have a true spirit, it''s very easy to disguise Yu Sha''s heart. This is the best identity symbol. This touch of true spirit is injected into the life card. Anyone who comes to see him is Yu Sha''s heart and can''t doubt it.


    As for the broken life card, Jiao Luan had long thought of good words.


    Life cards are not high-level goods. In many cases, there will be problems with mission cards. Some relics isolated from the world inside and outside will lead to the fragmentation of life cards in foreign places.


    Jiao Luan was completely relieved at the moment. He paid homage to Ye Feng again and said, "Lord Zhenshen, what do you need to do to disguise as a feather evil heart to enter the feather demon court?"


    "Just hide and deliver some news. You don''t have to do anything on weekdays. When you need to use you, someone will naturally contact you."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "let''s go. I''ll take care of the arrangement of the corner demon court."


    "Yes."


    Jiao Luan hurriedly said goodbye and left.


    Seeing Jiao Luan leave, Ye Feng''s face was awed. Jiao Luan''s trip to the feather demon court is an important part of Ye Feng''s follow-up plan.


    From the moment he saw the nine horned demon ancestor, Ye Feng knew that the water in the disordered world was very deep, much deeper than he thought.


    The risks contained in the disordered world are hidden, and they are definitely thousands of times deeper than those shown on the surface.


    Not to mention anything else, just the pictures seen in the memory of the nine horned demon ancestor are shocking enough.


    There are many ancient mysteries in the kingdom of God, not to mention the powerful existence beyond the mysteries.


    The dead body in the virtual river was the supreme power to practice the law of nothingness. Even now, Ye Feng was shocked.


    It was even more terrible to be able to kill the existence of such supreme power. Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The ancient weird people who sneaked into the depths of the earth and never appeared may have left the disordered world now, but they may still be deep underground.


    This is an unsolved mystery, but Ye Feng dare not gamble. He must assume that these ancient mysteries still exist, and he must prepare in advance.


    At the same time, there are those heavenly demons who rush into the sky and disappear. Those extremely powerful beings should be taken seriously even in the heyday of Ye Feng.


    These are potential crises. No one knows where they have gone. Irregularity will appear in the disordered world one day.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is ready to play a big chess. Even if he has a way to leave, he should pave the way for the Terrans in the disordered world.


    It''s a shame that you can''t come to this world, but you can''t change the living conditions of your peers.


    "The best person in charge of the horned devil court..."


    After thinking a lot, Ye Feng took back his thoughts and turned his eyes to the Terran holy court.


    As early as a month ago, Ye Feng found a talent in the Terran holy court.


    Just being in the Terran holy court can''t let this talent give full play to his ability.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of how to use this talent until he killed the horn demon king and Jiao Luan became the new king of the horn demon family.


    "Mr. Yamaki, come to see me."


    Ye Feng opened his mouth calmly, and his voice came into the sea of knowledge of every people in the holy court.


    At the edge of the holy court, under an ancient peach tree hundreds of feet high, an old man with dry skin, dark eyes and bent figure slowly raised his head and looked at the holy tower.


    "Lord Zhenshen is calling me."


    The old man murmured and his eyes lit up.


    The next moment, the old man reached out and touched the old peach tree beside him, "old partner, let''s go."


    "Buzz!"


    The ancient peach tree seems to have wisdom. Thousands of branches and leaves shake at this moment, and the continuous foundation deep into the earth is shaking, shaking the ground within a radius of 100 meters.


    At the next moment, the ancient peach trees suddenly rose from the ground, shaking the foundation of heavy soil, rolling dust obscured the sky and the sun, as if a sandstorm had been hung.

 Chapter 3016

    After the ancient peach tree rose from the ground, a thick branch bent down and came to the old man.


    The old man named shanmujun hugged the branches and climbed up laboriously. Then the dense roots of the ancient peach tree condensed into the thigh of the human race and walked towards the holy tower.


    "Stop, who¡°


    Gondor stood in front of the ancient peach tree for the first time and looked at the peach tree in awe.


    Gondor knew that he used to farm with his family. He looked up to the peach tree from time to time.


    But I never thought that this peach tree had become fine.


    "Step back. I''m looking for them."


    Ye Feng''s voice remembered that Gondor was stunned and hurriedly got out of the way.


    Ouyang ChuChu, who came in a hurry, and Wu Hengyu and others also heard Ye Feng''s words. They all looked at the ancient peach tree with strange eyes, but they were no longer blocked.


    As the old peach tree passed by them, they saw the strange old man on the crown of the peach tree.


    The two sides looked at each other. Yamaki Jun grinned. It was a friendly smile. With his cracked and dry skin like bark, it looked very scary.


    The ancient peach tree was huge and didn''t walk slowly. It didn''t take long to come to the holy tower.


    Although the holy tower was built very tall, it was still difficult to receive the ancient peach trees. Therefore, Ye Feng came to the gate of the holy tower early to wait for the arrival of the ancient peach trees and the mountain tree king.


    "Meet the true God."


    Seeing Ye Feng, shanmujun quickly bowed on the crown of the tree, and the ancient peach tree even made the same gesture.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite."


    Ye Feng looked at shanmujun with satisfaction, and then said, "in front of me, you don''t have to act?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, shanmujun''s face changed, then his smile bloomed, shook his head and said, "Lord Zhenshen''s eyes are burning. I admire you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the ancient peach tree as high as 100 feet suddenly dissipated, while shanmujun stood in the air and changed into a handsome young man with fair skin and sword eyebrow star.


    "My Lord has long seen through my disguise?"


    Shanmujun''s eyes were flexible. He didn''t respect Ye Feng as much as Zhao Zhenyang and others. Instead, he looked at Ye Feng curiously and boldly.


    Ye Feng is not disgusted with this. He knows that shanmujun is not old, but now he is only 16 or 17 years old, and still maintains a certain childlike innocence.


    "Of course, I saw through it the first time I met."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    A month ago, Ye Feng saw the old peach trees on the edge of the holy court and the old people who always leaned against the old peach trees.


    At that time, shanmujun told Ye Feng that he had lived for hundreds of years.


    The reason is that because of the ancient peach trees around him, shanmujun pretended to tell Ye Feng that the ancient peach trees look just huge and have no other special features. In fact, they have life.


    Shanmujun also told Ye Feng that if the holy court could use him and the ancient peach tree one day, he would obey it.


    These words are actually a sign that shanmujun doesn''t trust Ye Feng. He doesn''t want to expose all his cards to Ye Feng.


    But shanmujun is sincere to the Terran and the holy court. He also wants to contribute to the Terran, so he made up such a lie.


    If someone else had changed, he might have believed Shanmu Jun''s words, but Ye Feng saw Shanmu Jun''s reality at a glance. He knew that the old peach tree and Shanmu Jun''s old face were just an illusion, and his words were all false.


    It may not be appropriate to say that it is magic. In fact, the ancient tree is also real, but it is built by shanmujun with the power of God and soul.


    The old man''s appearance disguised by shanmujun was also disguised by him with the power of God and soul.


    This is a genius who works together with the soul, and he does not visualize the soul star and use the power of the soul star, but uses his own power of the soul.


    Ye Feng found that shanmujun''s use of the power of the divine soul was very simple and almost had no skills.


    It can be seen from this that shanmujun can only make such a disguise by relying on his powerful spirit and outstanding talent.


    After that, Ye Feng also checked and determined his judgment. The spirit of shanmujun was still very pure, and there was no trace of cultivation.


    But the strength of its spirit is comparable to a holy land, which is very amazing.


    Such a talented Terran is extremely rare even in the yellow wind world, and will be competed by the top forces of all parties.


    Ye Feng did not expect that such characters would be born in the disordered world where the Terran family declined to such a degree.


    Perhaps, if ye Feng did not come to the disordered world unexpectedly, shanmujun would become the hope of the human race in the disordered world.


    Of course, in that case, shanmujun also has to shoulder the burden of collapsing the sky. Now with Ye Feng''s protection, he can stand behind Ye Feng and grow up at ease, which is a good thing for him.


    ¡±Hey¡°


    Knowing that he was seen through, shanmujun was not very embarrassed. He didn''t mention his lies, but smiled cunningly.


    "Lord Zhenshen, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing that shanmujun had omitted to mention what had happened before, Ye Feng shook his head and laughed. The little guy was ancient and strange.


    "Your strength is comparable to that of the Holy One, but I didn''t arrange for you to hold a post in the holy court. Do you know why?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Yamaki Jun shook his head. He was really confused.


    Originally, shanmujun met Ye Feng before, showing the powerful strength of the ancient peach tree. He thought Ye Feng would assign him a position.


    Mr. Yamaki doesn''t care how many rights he has, as long as he can work for the holy court and the human race.


    But Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, he left after talking, and never contacted him again.


    Even if the horned devil court came to the door, Ye Feng didn''t find him, which made him very confused.


    "You are a talent and your strength is good, but your real stage is not here. The holy court can''t give full play to your talents."


    "My stage?"


    Shanmujun looked at Ye Feng dumbly. He didn''t understand. If the holy court was not suitable for him, where should he go?


    In the world, only the holy court is the home of the human race. Although shanmujun is confident, no matter where he goes, he can ensure his own safety and freedom.


    But he doesn''t want to leave the same race and want to contribute to the human race. Only in this way can he live up to the gift given by God.


    "Your stage should be the world. You can do more than you think!"


    Ye Feng looked serious and faced up to the mountain king''s road.


    Seeing this, Shanmu Jun could not help but wait carefully and put away his smiling face. "Lord Zhenshen, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m going to arrange you to be the new king of the horndemon family, so that this group that used to kill the Terran will become the most reliable loyal dog of the Terran in the future."


    "Will you?"


    As soon as he said this, shanmujun stared. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to say such a remark.

 Chapter 3017

    "The king of the horndemon clan?"


    Shanmujun looked at Ye Feng incredulously. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such great ambition.


    That''s the horndemon clan that has ruled the wilderness for tens of thousands of years. It''s a terrible force that presses on the Terran and makes the Terran almost out of breath.


    Even now, Ye Feng led the Terran family to win the corner demon king court, but the strength and details of the corner demon family still exist.


    At the same time, the corner demon family also has a new king named Jiao Luan. The other party has achieved the killing demon king with extraordinary strength and potential.


    Let him be the new king of the horndemon family. Hornluan is an insurmountable barrier. This is nonsense.


    "Lord Zhenshen, you..."


    Shanmujun showed a helpless smile and was preparing to politely push off, but he saw Ye Feng smiling confidently.


    "You don''t have to worry. Jiaoluan is my man. At present, he has left the horndemon family and is arranged by me to do other things."


    Ye Feng''s face became solemn, "you can be competent for this position, disguised as Jiao Luan, call the wind and rain in the Jiao demon family, and escort the rise of the human race."


    "True God, is this true?"


    Shanmujun was shocked. Is jiaoluan the man of Ye Feng?


    Doesn''t that mean that after Ye Feng killed the horned demon king, the whole horned demon family was controlled by Ye Feng?


    And at present, Jiao Luan is also sent out by Ye Feng to perform other tasks. If this is true, Jiao Luan obviously listens to Ye Feng.


    After all, being a king with endless power is a very tempting thing.


    Jiao Luan has just sat in this position. I''m afraid his ass hasn''t been warm yet. He can willingly follow Ye Feng''s instructions and perform other tasks, which shows that Ye Feng''s control over Jiao Luan is extremely high.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, "I don''t need to deceive you. I don''t need to answer the questions in your heart. I''ll know by pretending to be Jiao Luan and taking a look at the current position of the army of Jiao demon king court."


    "At that time, whether you want to be the king of horndemon depends on your own will."


    Ye Feng said calmly that he was not going to force shanmujun. Even if the other party was not interested in pretending to be jiaoluan and becoming the king of Jiaomo clan, Ye Feng also had other candidates to use.


    "OK¡°


    With a trace of awe in Shanmu''s eyes, he nodded and immediately wrapped his body with the power of God and soul and turned into jiaoluan.


    "Go. When you come back, whether you are willing to accept my arrangement or not, I will give you a big gift."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and watched shanmujun leave.


    Shanmujun, however, is looking forward to the big gift in Ye Feng''s mouth. If Ye Feng is really so extraordinary and holds the whole horned demon family in his hand, he is indeed worthy of the title of "Lord Zhenshen", which is also unpredictable.


    The gift in the mouth of such a strong man must be extraordinary. Shanmu Jun is looking forward to it.


    After the defeat of the army of the horn demon king court, it was controlled by Jiao Luan and led to a valley.


    At the moment, the army of the king''s court did not know the news of the falling of the horned demon king, let alone that jiaoluan had left and went to the great virtual domain, disguised as Yusha heart and entered the feather demon''s court.


    Millions of soldiers, ministers and nobles stayed quietly in the valley waiting for Jiao Luan to return.


    At the moment, a figure came from the horizon. Many Horned Demons at the top of octagonal quickly raised their eyes and showed their eager faces.


    "King, what about the king''s court? Where is the former King now?"


    Immediately, a minister came up and asked shanmujun, disguised as jiaoluan.


    Seeing this, shanmujun still knows that jiaoluan is indeed gone. What Ye Feng said should be true.


    "Cough..."


    Shanmujun doesn''t know Luan well, so although he can pretend to be the same as each other, he must be surprised by his words and deeds.


    So shanmujun was ready to be cautious. He just shook his head indifferently, "I know the news that the first king fell, and the horned demon court nearly turned into ruins in the war between Ye Feng and the first king."


    "Ah?!"


    A group of octagonal peaks stared at shanmujun in horror.


    To tell the truth, the horned demon king is the most powerful existence in their eyes. Although they saw the horned demon king being chased and killed by Ye Feng, they never thought he would fall and be killed by Ye Feng.


    This news was a thunderbolt to all the ministers and valuable officials, and made their faces dull.


    However, they firmly believe what Jiao Luan said. After all, there are strong enemies such as Ye Feng and the human holy court. It''s no good for Jiao Luan to lie in this matter.


    "Well, what shall we do next?"


    A minister asked nervously.


    "Yes, Ye Feng can kill the first king. His strength must be extremely terrible. If we are found by him, we will die!"


    "The Terran is the public enemy of the nine territories. Now our corner demon king court has been destroyed. Why not spread the news to other territories and let all the major demon families fight to destroy the Terran holy court and frustrate Ye Feng!"


    Ministers and nobles discussed excitedly, and shanmujun''s face changed. This is not good news. If other demons really stare at the Terran holy court, it will be a devastating disaster for the holy court.


    "No!"


    Shanmujun quickly refused.


    "Wang? Why not?"


    "Yes, this leaf maple is not something we can deal with. The Terran holy court is no small matter. In addition to leaf maple, there are many comparable to the demon king."


    "If we don''t use the power of several other demons, we can''t compete with the human holy court. The corner demon king court is in danger of collapse."


    Yamaki Jun had a cold sweat on his forehead. His refusal was a subconscious reaction. He regretted it after saying it.


    Because he didn''t think out the words after rejecting the minister''s proposal. He can refuse, but he must have reasons.


    Now, the dangerous situation of the horndemon court can only be got rid of by uniting with other forces. It seems very strange that he refuses at the moment.


    There were already many ministers with suspicious faces. Shanmujun tightened his heart, turned his eyes and suddenly came up with a plan.


    "Hum, you should know how the other demons treat our corner demons. They always think that the corner demons are weak, think highly of themselves and despise us."


    "If you let them know that our corner demon king court was defeated in the hands of the Terrans, and even the first king was killed by the Terrans, the corner demon family won''t want to look up in front of several other demons in the future."


    Shanmu Jun looked gloomy and said, "I will never allow this!"


    "Wang, if we don''t ask for help, how can we fight the Terran holy court and Ye Feng?"


    "Yes, when life or death comes, what is face? There is a saying of the Terran, that is, keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. My king should think twice."


    "Wang, at present, only by asking for help can we live."


    The ministers and nobles were terrified and quickly advised them that they didn''t want to die. As the high-level of the horndemon court, they were very happy and didn''t enjoy enough.

 Chapter 3018

    "What a frog in a well."


    Shanmu Jun sneered and looked at the ministers and nobles.


    Even if shanmujun is just pretending, his eyes are not as fierce as jiaoluan himself.


    But all the ministers and nobles still felt cold on their backs, lowered their heads one by one, and dared not look at shanmujun.


    "This king is not a weak generation. It''s just a human holy court. I don''t pay attention to it!"


    "There is no need to mention the matter of asking for help. I will personally lead you to kill Ye Feng, destroy the human holy court and recast the glory of my horn demon king court."


    "I want this disordered world, and the other eight demon families all know the infinite prestige of my horn demon family, so that they don''t underestimate our family."


    "Now, follow me back to the king''s court. Don''t worry about the holy court and Ye Feng. If they dare to come, I won''t let them go back!"


    Shanmu Jun was resolute and resolute. He could not refuse, so he set the tone directly.


    Looking at Shanmu Jun''s murderous appearance, even the ministers and nobles were still terrified, but they didn''t dare to disobey and honestly followed Shanmu Jun''s instructions.


    Shanmujun stands in the army of the king''s court and returns to the corner demon king''s court with them. At the same time, he also divides a spirit and goes to the holy tower to meet Ye Feng.


    "Lord Zhenshen, I am willing to accept your arrangement and be the king of the horndemon family."


    Yamaki Jun knelt respectfully in front of Ye Feng and said.


    "Well, believe me, this is the best way for you."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    When shanmujun heard the speech, there was brilliance in his eyes. He agreed with Ye Feng''s words and pretended to be Jiao Luan and ordered the army of Jiao demon king court, which made him feel very excited.


    He found that he liked this kind of camouflage, as if he was born to do it. He could control the horn demon king court and escort the Terran in the dark. What a glorious and great thing.


    Ye Feng could see that shanmujun didn''t change his heart because he held power. He was still working for the human race and became more and more satisfied with him.


    Shanmujun is a Terran. This is what Ye Feng values most about him.


    "I said before, whether you want to be the king of the horndemon family or not, I will give you a big gift."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "I won''t break my promise. Now is the time to fulfill my promise."


    Yamaki Jun''s face was excited. Ye Feng stretched out a finger, and the fingertip was shining.


    This radiance gave Shanmu Jun a very familiar feeling. He was acutely aware that it was the power of the divine soul.


    In the disordered world, many creatures do not use their own divine soul power, and their divine soul is also very weak and unable to provide combat power and help.


    Therefore, the power of the divine soul is very rare here. Shanmujun has never met the same person as him all the time, which makes him feel very lonely.


    Sometimes, he even wondered if he was different from everyone. Only he could use such ability in the world.


    Now, seeing Ye Feng exert the same spiritual power, and the purity of this power is thousands of times that of him, which shocked him immensely.


    "Lord Zhenshen..."


    Shanmujun was obsessed with the power of the spirit at Ye Feng''s fingertips until Ye Feng''s fingers pressed on the center of his eyebrows. He felt a loud noise in the sea, as if it were the beginning of the world.


    "Boom¡°


    Thunder roared through the sky. Shanmujun saw a vast sea of thunder on the open sky.


    This is a pure ocean composed of thunder. There are even thunder dragons, Phoenix and all kinds of powerful beasts jumping in the ocean.


    Such a grand scene stunned shanmujun. What shocked him even more was that the thunder ocean wrapped all kinds of exotic animals, all of which were condensed by the power of the divine soul. He could feel the pure power of the divine soul.


    "The spirit is invisible, the thunder has no appearance, one thought opens the sky, one thought breaks the sea..."


    A huge piece of information rushed into the sea of knowledge, and shanmujun''s consciousness was blurred. It took a long time for him to recover his Qingming, with dazzling brilliance in his eyes.


    "The thunder is senseless and will be taught to you. I hope you will live up to my expectations."


    An indomitable figure rose slowly from the thunder ocean. When shanmujun looked up, he saw Ye Feng''s magnificent and powerful, just like the figure of the Supreme God''s residence, with respect in his eyes.


    "The little one will live up to the expectations of the true God."


    Yamaki Jun knelt respectfully to the ground. The thunder without phase nerve taught by Ye Feng is a method of spiritual cultivation.


    When you cultivate to a high depth, you can incarnate and deify thunder. It can span thousands of miles and kill all enemies in one thought. It can be said to be extremely extraordinary.


    The level of this skill is really not low. It is a divine level. For Shanmu king, it is like a divine object.


    His divine soul talent is extraordinary, but he doesn''t have any cultivation method and doesn''t know how to cultivate. He just uses it simply by instinct.


    With the thunder without phase nerve, shanmujun can be called transformation. His strength will advance by leaps and bounds, especially in the disordered world. Most enemies don''t know how to resist the divine attack, and he will shine.


    Shanmujun''s spirit returned. He stood in the army of the king''s court and began to cultivate the nerve of thunder.


    His divine soul talent was really outstanding. He made achievements soon. Although he did not show any strange phenomena, a group of Horned Demons keenly realized that shanmujun''s temperament had changed.


    If before, shanmujun disguised jiaoluan, just a ferocious appearance, but now it has become unfathomable.


    Even when ministers and nobles looked at Shanmu Jun, they felt that they could not see Shanmu Jun clearly.


    He stood there, but it seemed to be far away from the sky, and there was always a layer of fog, which seemed to be particularly mysterious.


    "In this way, it is arranged."


    Ye Feng stood in the holy tower, took back his sight of shanmujun, and a smile appeared on his face, feeling a lot more relaxed.


    In the following days, Ye Feng has been sitting in the holy court to protect the safe and stable development of the holy court.


    At the same time, Ye Feng is also concentrating on Cultivation and recovering from his injury as soon as possible. There are too many secrets in the disordered world and the water is too deep, which makes him feel a sense of urgency.


    In the face of danger, only strength is the most reassuring. Ye Feng''s own strength is good. All he needs is recovery.


    In this process, Ye Feng has been exploring ways to leave the disordered world, which really makes him find something.


    There is an old monk in the Terran holy court. Although he is not strong, he can be said to have read widely and had extraordinary knowledge.


    The old monk presented an ancient book called "secret road to heaven".


    This ancient book is similar to a novel and biography. The content is a series of stories triggered by a legendary road to heaven.


    Ye Feng is not very interested in the characters in the story. Instead, he pays special attention to the road that can lead to heaven.


    According to the description in the book, the secret road to heaven is located in the north of the disorderly boundary, which is now the big broken domain ruled by the magic King court.

 Chapter 3019

    It is said that this secret road leading to heaven can lead directly to heaven and leave the disordered world.


    The ancient books list several figures in the star spirit world, the disordered world, who are very famous and have extraordinary strength, but suddenly disappear out of thin air.


    One thing these characters have in common is that they all went to Tongtian secret road.


    However, according to the ancient books, it is speculated that some conditions may have happened on this secret road to heaven. When it was in the astral spirit world, someone had been contacting the secret road to heaven and disappeared.


    After the astral realm falls into the boundless demon realm and turns into a disordered realm, many people who contact the secret road to heaven will also disappear.


    But in a few more years, even those who went to northern Xinjiang and even claimed to be in contact with the secret road to heaven did not disappear.


    Since then, there has been no sudden disappearance of the spirit in the disordered world.


    Until the war between the Terran and the demon was basically over, the Terran declined completely, and the demons divided the disordered boundary into nine territories.


    Since then, these demons have always lived in the big broken domain where the magic King''s court is now located, and the most powerful demons live near the legendary secret road to heaven.


    At that time, the big broken domain was called the heavenly demon Shang Dynasty, which was the Holy Land in the hearts of countless demon families.


    The magic magic family had only a small area in the big broken domain, which was the weakest of the nine magic families at that time.


    The devil of heaven has lived in the big broken region for decades, during which some strange things happened.


    It is said that some heavenly demons can see a pillar of light through the sky, and even creatures can be seen flying in the pillar of light.


    Others said that they saw a portal standing in the void, and some creatures stepped into the void and disappeared.


    However, there seems to be a layer of things between the light column or portal and the disordered world, and the demons cannot enter.


    Later, there was darkness and brilliance scattered from the sky into the disordered world, and then the demons soared up into the sky and disappeared.


    Among them, the author of ancient books speculated that the rise of Tianmo family may be related to the secret road to heaven.


    The disorder boundary is so big, and the nine boundaries, the Tianmo family just lives in the big broken territory.


    And the powerful demons also live near the Tongtian secret road. It is obviously impossible to say that they have no idea about the Tongtian secret road.


    Perhaps, during the time when the demons lived in the big broken domain, they had been studying the secret road to heaven. Those sudden visions were caused by their research.


    Finally, the demons made achievements in their research and lifted the family up.


    Ye Feng agrees with this speculation, and he thinks the same.


    After all, there is no such coincidence in the world. Whether it is the disordered world or its predecessor, the star spirit world, the events related to flying are related to the secret road to heaven.


    If the demons can lift their families and disappear, they must have something to do with the secret road to heaven.


    "If you want to leave the disordered world and return to the yellow wind world, you must investigate the secret road to heaven."


    Ye Feng looked at the direction of the big broken domain. After the demons rose from the big broken domain, the magic family living in the big broken domain absorbed everything left by the demons, and their strength was fast and powerful. Finally, they established the magic court in the big broken domain.


    The strength of this king''s court can not be underestimated among the nine demon families, which is several times stronger than the horn demon king''s court established by the horn demon family in the great wilderness.


    The magic king is an old strong man who has been famous for a long time. I''m afraid his strength will reach the six or seven days of the magic king.


    Not to mention the things left by the heavenly demons, the details of the magic King''s court are far more than that of the horn demon king''s court. We must be careful when dealing with such a powerful force.


    "If I really go, I don''t need to estimate anything, but I need to sit in the Terran holy court. The holy court is established at the beginning, and the whole world is enemy. I must stay every step..."


    Ye Feng thought and suddenly stretched out his palm and emptied in front of him.


    "Wow ~"


    Like the sound of a clear spring, a void portal appeared in front. Two figures walked out of the portal and saluted Ye Feng respectfully.


    "Lord Zhenshen."


    Jiao Luan''s spirit looked at Ye Feng respectfully, but when he saw the people around him, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Because as like as two peas, he even thought he had seen the mirror himself.


    Then, Jiao Luan reacted and couldn''t help laughing, "Your Excellency is the person who replaces me? I''m lucky to see you today. It''s really extraordinary."


    Before Jiao Luan changed his practice of killing demons, he also practiced the art of divine soul. Therefore, it can be seen that the spiritual attainments of the people around him are extraordinary.


    The reason why the other party can pretend to be himself and can''t tell the true from the false is that the power of the divine soul is strong, and the application skills of the power of the divine soul are also extraordinary, so it can be so similar.


    The most important thing is that Jiao Luan can''t see through each other''s disguise, which proves that the other party is far more than him in the spirit and soul. He is a great person.


    This person is the spirit of shanmujun. At the moment, he looked at jiaoluan and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he followed Ye Feng''s call and saw jiaoluan Ben Zun.


    "I dare not. Brother Jiao Luan has extraordinary strength. I have admired him for a long time."


    Shanmujun was careful to face him. He didn''t dare to expose his identity in front of jiaoluan, so he didn''t spread his disguise and show his true face. He didn''t even tell jiaoluan his name.


    At the same time, Yamaki also looked at Ye Feng without trace. Seeing Ye Feng''s indifferent smile, he was relieved.


    "I''m glad to see brother Jiao Luan when I''m down the mountain."


    Shanmujun dispersed his disguise and met jiaoluan frankly.


    They looked at each other and found that each other was not old, but their skills were not small. They were both cautious.


    "My Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Jiao Luan looked at Ye Feng and obeyed more and more.


    Because of Ye Feng''s calling method, he opened a void portal directly in his knowledge of the sea, let him step in, and when he stepped into the portal, he crossed an endless distance and appeared beside Ye Feng.


    Such understanding and application of the spirit and void can be described as powerful to the extreme, which makes Jiao Luan more and more awed.


    "I really have something to tell you to come."


    Ye Feng said calmly, "I want you two to work together to establish an intelligence organization that can spread across the nine borders of disorder and know the world''s affairs."


    "Of course, this is the final result of the intelligence organization. At present, we only need to explore the big virtual domain and the big broken domain."


    "If I need any information, I will mobilize this intelligence organization to find out through the hands of you two."


    Ye Feng looked at the two men with a serious look and then said, "don''t say more details. You must know what to do in your heart."


    "Yes."


    Jiao Luan nodded. He was born extraordinary. He always held power, knew Ye Feng''s meaning, and was very clear about how to establish an intelligence organization.


    As for shanmujun, although he is not as experienced as jiaoluan, he is born with a powerful spirit and has outstanding ability to judge people''s hearts, arrange and attract people.


    It is not a big problem for the two of them to work together to establish an intelligence organization.

 Chapter 3020

    As for Ye Feng''s request, it is not impossible for intelligence organizations to investigate all the information in the big virtual domain and the big broken domain.


    Even if the ultimate goal is to let intelligence organizations spread across the nine borders and know the world''s affairs, it can be achieved.


    All this is just a matter of resources and manpower.


    Now Jiao Luan disguised as Yu Shaxin and returned to the Yu demon king''s court, almost equivalent to the Regent of the Yu demon family, holding great power.


    Not to mention shanmujun, disguised as jiaoluan, as the king of the horned demon court, he said the same thing.


    Their hands are rich in resources and manpower, and it is easy to complete Ye Feng''s requirements.


    Jiao Luan knew the importance of intelligence organizations. In fact, even if ye Feng didn''t mention it, they were all ready to set up intelligence organizations.


    Today, Ye Feng called them to come, but he just gathered them together and established them together, so as to form a larger intelligence organization, which is more sensitive to information capture and exploration.


    "Well, the intelligence organization is just, you two communicate."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and was ready to let them go.


    "Lord Zhenshen, what is the name of this intelligence organization? Why don''t you name it."


    Shanmujun quickly opened his mouth.


    ¡±Let''s call it the safflower club, anti demons and people. ¡°


    Ye Feng suddenly raised a trace of evil interest and said.


    "Safflower society, anti devil and recovery?"


    Jiao Luan and Shan Mujun obviously couldn''t understand Ye Feng''s evil taste. At the moment, they looked at each other in amazement.


    However, looking at Ye Feng''s appearance of being very satisfied with his naming, they honestly closed their mouths, but they all decided secretly. Next time there is such a thing, Ye Feng must not decide.


    After determining the intelligence organization, it is called the safflower society. Jiao Luan and Shan Mujun turn and walk into the void portal and leave.


    Ye Feng sits in the air. With the intelligence organization, his subsequent actions will be much more convenient.


    Close your eyes and read the magical powers you have practiced in the past in your mind. Countless extraordinary methods flash past.


    Finally, a magical power called shape shifting and shadow changing was selected by Ye Feng.


    This magic power is the super product magic power of the shadow family of Huangfeng world.


    Generally speaking, supernatural powers are only divided into junior high school and senior high school. Super products are extremely rare and are known as supernatural powers beyond the current stage.


    As a god level super product supernatural power, it is comparable to the half step divine king supernatural power, which is very powerful.


    This magic power is a secret in the shadow family. The Black Dragon Palace also obtained this magic power by accident.


    When Ye Feng saw this magic power in the Black Dragon Palace, he was not qualified for cultivation, because the cultivation conditions of this magic power were extremely harsh, and even the shadow family could not pick out several who met the conditions.


    Understanding the law of emptiness is the cultivation condition of this magical power.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng knew a little about the law of emptiness and had never been in touch with it. Although he was jealous of this magic power, he could not practice it.


    But now, Ye Feng understands the law of nothingness from the virtual River, but he meets the conditions.


    Nothingness, nothingness, is actually one meaning, but it is called differently.


    At this moment, Ye Feng closes his eyes and tries to cultivate the power of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    This is a magic power that condenses the outer incarnation. It condenses an outer incarnation with the law of Nothingness as the most basic skeleton and all other laws as flesh and blood.


    When this incarnation was initially condensed, it had only 10% of the power of the Buddha.


    If the master''s talent is poor, or the master''s rules are too scarce, the incarnation condensed by this will not be worth mentioning. The effect of improving strength by independent cultivation of the incarnation is negligible. We can only rely on the improvement of the master''s strength to enhance the incarnation.


    However, if you are gifted, master a variety of laws but have good quality, the embodiment condensed by this will have unlimited potential.


    Not only is he gifted in cultivation, but he may even surpass the Buddha. When he grows up, he can become a powerful help to the Buddha.


    However, these are not the most powerful places for the shape shifting and shadow changing magic power. The reason why Ye Feng really values this magic power is its peculiar effect.


    The condensed incarnation of the power of shifting form and changing shadow can change positions with the Buddha at any time, ignore distance, and even cultivate to a high level. It can ignore space and time, which can be called extraordinary.


    For example, Ye Feng is in the Terran holy court and goes to the horn demon king court separately.


    At this time, the separation encountered an irresistible crisis and was about to fall. Ye Feng could exchange positions with the separation. I appeared in the corner demon king court and returned to the human holy court.


    There is no special restriction on such exchange, that is, it consumes more power. With Ye Feng''s current strength, it can only be exchanged three times in a row at most.


    Of course, the stronger Ye Feng''s strength and the deeper his understanding of the law of nothingness, the easier it will be to change.


    The law of nothingness condenses chains in front of the body, which are connected and wound together to form a skeleton.


    The skeleton is condensed by Ye Feng''s own imagination, flashing the glory of nothingness, as if to attribute everything around to nothingness and completely disappear.


    With the formation of the skeleton of nothingness, dark clouds gather on the sky and hang high above the holy tower, and thunder flickers and jumps in the dark clouds.


    The deafening thunder resounded in my ears. All the saints looked at the sky in shock. They were terrified to see that the dark clouds just gathered on the holy tower.


    "What happened? God wants to punish? Lord Zhenshen is angry with God?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could lord Zhenshen offend heaven!"


    "Something important must have happened. I''ll go to see Lord Zhenshen."


    The people of the holy court talked a lot. As the general of the holy guard of the holy court, Ouyang Qinge was particularly nervous. He was worried that the thunder would fall and cause harm to the holy court, so he wanted to see Ye Feng and ask why.


    "Don''t panic, everything is as usual."


    Just as Ouyang Qinge soared into the air and was ready to go to the holy tower, Ye Feng''s voice sounded in the sea.


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Qinge saluted the direction of the holy tower, and then returned to the ground.


    "Lord Zhenshen is working. Send orders. No one is allowed to go near the holy tower."


    Ouyang Qinge ordered to go down.


    At the same time, Ye Feng opened his eyes in the holy tower. He looked at the skeleton condensed by the law of nothingness in front of him and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Not bad."


    His understanding of the law of nothingness is still very simple, but it is enough to condense the outer incarnation of the power of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    In addition to the nothingness of the skeleton in front of us, there is also an invisible aura, which shows the extraordinary potential of the skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder on the sky became more and more violent, and the roar was heard all the time. Even thunder dragons condensed and shuttled through the dark clouds.


    Ye Feng looked through the holy tower and looked indifferent.


    "Is this the avatar three robberies recorded in the divine power?"


    Shape shifting and shadow changing magic power can condense the virtual shadow avatar, but the virtual shadow avatar is too extraordinary and will cause disaster.


    Only by incarnating through the disaster can we successfully unite.


    There are three kinds of disasters: Thunder, fire and wind.

 Chapter 3021

    If you condense the skeleton of nothingness, you will suffer thunder robbery. If you can''t understand nothingness, you will only be destroyed by thunder robbery.


    However, Ye Feng was not worried about it. He looked at the thunder clouds in the sky calmly.


    "Go."


    As soon as Ye Feng pointed out, the skeleton head of the skeleton nodded to Ye Feng. The next moment, he hid into nothingness and rushed into the dark cloud and thunder sea.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder completely rioted, and the whole dark cloud was dispersed by the thunder.


    The people of the holy court looking up at the sky saw a vague figure standing in the sea of thunder, bathed in thunder.


    "Click, click!"


    Thunders bombarded the nothingness skeleton, which resisted countless thunders without damage. It also hit with fists from time to time to break the thunders.


    With the continuous bombardment of thunder, the nothingness skeleton is refined, and the original erratic and invisible skeleton becomes more and more staring, just like real existence.


    Thunder disaster is also a baptism. As long as it can bear it, the quenching of thunder will make the quality of nihilistic skeleton go to a higher level.


    The sky was illuminated by thunder, which lasted for a long time. When night fell, the darkness did not cover the earth.


    The Terran holy court is as bright as day, and the thunder continuously blooms dazzling light. The roar is always continuous. The people of the holy court are overwhelmed to cover their ears.


    At first, the thunder robbery phenomenon frightened the people of shengtingzi, but now they are not afraid. They even dare to reach out to the sky and drink and scold the thunder robbery to make it end quickly.


    It was not until the second watch that the thunder feast was completely over. With the silence of the sky, a skeleton wrapped in thunder disappeared quietly from the sky.


    The people of the holy court did not see this scene. They just liberated their hands holding their ears and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally over."


    The people lamented that the thunder had made their heads buzzing.


    At this time, the originator of the people''s grievances was looking at the nihilistic skeleton in front of them with great satisfaction.


    On the skeleton, the bright thunder light looms and appears from time to time. It is obviously the skeleton, but it gives people a sense of holiness. This is the effect of thunder baptism.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng exclaimed and condensed the avatar again. This time, he used other rules to condense the flesh and blood for the virtual shadow avatar.


    If ye Feng understands the law before he comes to the disordered world, he may not be able to meet the conditions for condensing flesh and blood for his avatar.


    But now, Ye Feng can do it easily.


    After all, the most unique thing about the disordered world is that visualizing the star cultivation method is actually understanding the law.


    Every star virtual shadow condensed in the body is the manifestation of understanding the law.


    Ye Feng''s talent is not vulgar, and his method of visualizing the stars in the disordered world is unique. Therefore, the rules he understands have been extremely rich.


    At first, Ye Feng just imagined the seven stars and understood the seven laws of water, fire, wood, knife, soul, martial arts and medicine.


    The longer he stayed in the disordered world, the more stars Ye Feng imagined and the more laws he understood.


    So far, although there is no law to condense the nine stars, there are more than ten laws to condense the eight stars.


    Counting the rules of seven stars, six stars or lower, Ye Feng has condensed hundreds of star virtual shadows and understood 103 rules.


    Using so many rules to condense flesh and blood for the virtual shadow avatar, Ye Feng has great expectations for the potential talent of the virtual shadow avatar.


    With the laws turning into chains and winding around the skeleton of nothingness, there are laws of nothingness growing out of the skeleton.


    These nihilistic laws connect the chains of laws with the skeleton and unify all laws.


    Gradually, the skeleton of nothingness was completely covered by laws, and these laws began to transform into flesh and blood.


    As like as two peas, partly hidden and partly visible, the body of a leaf is condensed.


    Let the body look extraordinary and holy, just like a God''s house falling into the world.


    In the process of refining the virtual shadow avatar, Ye Feng has integrated a trace of his spirit into it.


    With the continuous improvement of the virtual shadow avatar, the silk spirit is also growing rapidly. At this time, it already has wisdom.


    Looking at the smart light flashing in the avatar''s eyes, Ye Feng smiled calmly, "go and meet your second disaster."


    "Yes."


    The avatar nodded to maple leaf, and the light of law lit up on the body surface to form a colorful light cocoon and wrap the avatar in it.


    A moment later, the cocoon dissipated and the avatar appeared. The original naked body put on a set of luxurious clothes.


    This suit of clothes contains a mysterious and extraordinary charm. If you have advanced cultivation, you can see at a glance that it is made of hundreds of rules and has many wonderful functions.


    "The clothes are good, but they are too conspicuous. Your temperament is also eye-catching. You must keep a low profile."


    Ye Feng looked around and shook his head.


    This phantom avatar needs to walk outside instead of him. Ye Feng hopes he can keep a low profile. After all, it is too eye-catching and will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Even if the virtual shadow avatar can change positions with the master at any time, there is no need to be afraid of strong enemies, but too much trouble will also affect Ye Feng''s doing business.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xu Ying''s Avatar blinked suspiciously. Although this Avatar has been born, it is still very ignorant. I don''t understand why Ye Feng doesn''t like high-profile.


    However, this does not affect the virtual shadow avatar''s absolute obedience to Ye Feng''s order and immediately obedient to make adjustments.


    With the breath of nothingness pouring out of the virtual shadow avatar, the avatar''s extraordinary temperament was covered, and the luxurious clothes became cloth clothes. They suddenly became ordinary. Except for being handsome, they looked no different from farm boys.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied and immediately waved his hand to let the virtual shadow incarnate to deal with the second disaster.


    Thunder, fire and wind three disasters. The first one is huge, and the second one is very low-key.


    At the foot of Shengting mountain, the earth silently opened a gully.


    The gully is only one meter wide, but it is not bottomed out. The most important thing is that the gully appears without any sound.


    With the virtual shadow avatar escaping into the void and approaching the gully, a flame lit up in the deep gully.


    The flame is green and full of vitality.


    As the avatar approached, the flame in the gully became stronger and stronger, and finally the whole gully was filled with green flames.


    Vaguely, you can see the birth and growth of all kinds of life from this green flame.


    "The second disaster, the fire of vitality."


    Ye Feng looked at the green flame and his eyes flashed.


    Flame originally represents destruction, destruction and is a symbol of death.


    But when things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. In the fire of death, they may also breed vitality.

 Chapter 3022

    The fire of vitality is bred from death. It contains great vitality.


    Where the green flame passes, everything is reborn, withered grass gives birth to green leaves, and old trees take new strips.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow avatar jumped into the gully without hesitation.


    The fire of vitality suddenly surged and burned, and the green flame was like a wolf smelling blood. He died and drilled into the virtual shadow body.


    I saw green buds growing from the body of the virtual shadow avatar, which immediately split the avatar, like chapped porcelain, with blood flowing madly.


    The vitality of the virtual shadow avatar is passing at a high speed. It is just a newly born body and is still very fragile.


    Such damage from inside to outside is very terrible for the virtual shadow avatar.


    The fire of vitality is regarded as a disaster because of its vast vitality.


    At first, only green buds grew out of the virtual shadow avatar. Later, all kinds of plants and even animals drilled out of the virtual shadow avatar.


    In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow avatar becomes a monster. Wolves, tigers, and even dragons and phoenixes rush out of the virtual shadow avatar.


    Some of these creatures remain in the incarnation, struggling and causing unimaginable damage to the incarnation.


    Nevertheless, the avatar of virtual shadow is still tough, and the skeleton condensed by the law of nothingness is always indestructible. Even how the fire of vitality burns can not bring any change.


    The nihility skeleton is the foundation of the virtual shadow avatar. The more stable the foundation is, the more tenacious the avatar is.


    Ye Feng''s good understanding of the law of nothingness led to the solid foundation of the virtual shadow avatar, and steadily carried the offensive of the fire of vitality.


    As long as the foundation is permanent, we can survive any hardships.


    With the passage of time, more and more creatures rushed out of the virtual shadow avatar, and the newborn body became more and more fragile.


    At the same time, the body has also been tempered by the fire of vitality. The vitality and vitality contained in the body are much stronger than at first.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky lights up, the fish belly is white, and the gullies on the ground are gradually shrinking. The fire of vitality is extremely weak and on the verge of extinction.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow avatar is fighting with the creatures on the body surface. With each shot, it will pull out a creature rooted in the body, then put it into his mouth and swallow it directly.


    These creatures, in fact, are pure forces of life. When swallowed into their belly, they immediately turn into strong vitality and integrate into the virtual shadow incarnation.


    Finally, when there is only one slit left in the gully, the fire of vitality is completely extinguished, and the virtual shadow avatar devours all life, rises from the gully into the sky and returns to the holy tower.


    "Very good."


    Ye Feng looked at the virtual shadow avatar with satisfaction. His eyes had become flexible and shining with wisdom.


    Obviously, after the second disaster, the virtual shadow Avatar was full of wisdom.


    At the same time, the talent and potential of the avatar have changed again, and even the vitality in the body is full to the extreme. I''m afraid it can recover instantly in case of any injury.


    Ye Feng was very satisfied with the result. He looked at the virtual shadow avatar, slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the center of the avatar''s eyebrows.


    The incarnation of wisdom has been opened. Without hesitation, he took a step forward and let Ye Feng''s fingers print on the center of his eyebrows.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power of the divine soul poured into the sea of knowledge of the avatar of the virtual shadow like a raging wave.


    The sea space of the virtual shadow avatar is very small, only a few meters around, and the rest are solid barriers that cannot be broken.


    At the same time, in the incarnation sea, there is only a soul like a baby sleeping quietly.


    This is the spirit that Ye Feng left in his incarnation after two disasters. It grew and formed.


    Looking at the appearance, I can vaguely see that the baby spirit is somewhat similar to Ye Feng, but it is too young.


    Such a soul is not enough to use any soul magic power, nor does it have soul talent.


    The spirit is too weak. If an enemy has mastered the spirit attack, it can easily destroy the spirit.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must enhance the strength of the spirit. Only by letting the spirit grow up, can this virtual shadow avatar be considered fully mature and worthy of great use.


    At this moment, with the impact of the power of the soul, the space is expanding, and more and more power of the soul emerge out of thin air.


    It''s like that there are invisible spiritual springs hidden between heaven and earth in the sea space. With the development of space, these spiritual springs begin to flow out of the power of the soul and fill the sea.


    The infant spirit lies in the center of the sea. With the continuous emergence of the power of the spirit, the spirit absorbs rapidly.


    Gradually, the baby soul opened its eyes, opened its mouth and began to swallow the power of these spirits.


    The baby spirit began to grow up rapidly. When Ye Feng exhausted the power of the spirit spirit and opened up the sea space of the virtual shadow avatar for thousands of miles, the baby spirit also grew up.


    The infant spirit is as like as two peas, but the body is moving around the same way, and it is very mysterious and sacred.


    "The third robbery."


    Ye Feng looked at the avatar a little tired, opened up the sea space of the avatar, almost exhausted his divine soul, and made him feel a little exhausted.


    Fortunately, the final effect is also good. It is enough to open up a thousand miles of space and let the spirit grow up completely.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow avatar is completely formed. As long as you get through the third disaster, wind robbery, shape shifting and shadow changing, you can even get started.


    "Hoo..."


    Around the avatar, there was a gentle breeze, but the wind and waves could not be seen by the naked eye. The avatar''s hair and clothes did not float at all.


    This is the spirit burial wind. It is invisible. It seems that it does not exist at all, but it always surrounds the body and can even blow into any corner of the body, including the sea.


    It is said that the wind of burying souls is a terrible disaster in reincarnation. The souls and dead walking in reincarnation will eventually enter reincarnation and rebirth.


    However, if they encounter the wind of burying souls, these souls will be entangled by the wind and waves, completely consumed, the gods and souls will be destroyed, and the possibility of reincarnation will be lost.


    At this moment, the wind of burying the soul shrouds the virtual shadow incarnation. Ye Feng can detect that there is a strange force invading the body.


    This force is invisible, untouchable, seemingly invisible, but it really exists.


    The flesh and blood of the avatar is being eliminated. The wind of burying the soul blows into the limbs and bones, and the meridians and blood, trying to eliminate the avatar from the most original source.


    However, under the wind of burying souls, the nihilistic skeleton is as bright and clean as new and has not been hurt at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng knows how important the nihility skeleton is to the virtual shadow avatar. No wonder the nihility law will be the most important condition for cultivating the power of shape shifting and shadow changing.


    If there is no tenacious nothingness skeleton as the foundation, none of these three disasters can be spent.


    At this moment, except that the incarnation body is baptized by the funeral soul wind, the incarnation knows the sea is also shrouded by the funeral soul wind.


    The strange invisible wind surrounds the spirit and fills the whole sea space, trying to eliminate everything here.

 Chapter 3023

    The funeral spirit wind penetrates everywhere and quietly destroys Ye Feng''s body and spirit.


    However, the nihilistic skeleton carries the wind of burying the soul, constantly provides nutrients for the body and soul, and ensures that the virtual shadow avatar will not fall.


    In this way, the stalemate lasted for a day and a night, as if the never-ending wind of burying souls suddenly dissipated.


    The virtual shadow Avatar has completely transformed at the moment. Under the wind of burying the soul, the constantly broken and reorganized flesh and spirit have become indomitable.


    Even Ye Feng''s sea space has become extremely stable and indestructible.


    The virtual shadow avatar stood opposite Ye Feng, with clear eyes and flashing light of wisdom.


    The spirit of the Avatar has been fully opened, and has no less talent and potential than Ye Feng, which is a good thing.


    Through the three disasters, the virtual shadow Avatar has reached perfection. Although its strength is only seven star cultivator, it only needs enough time, and its strength will increase rapidly.


    After all, what constitutes the avatar of virtual shadow is all kinds of rules that Ye Feng understands, and Ye Feng''s mastery of rules is not just seven stars.


    The virtual shadow avatar is just born because it has just condensed, so its strength is weak. With the passage of time, its strength will naturally increase. It is better to say that the avatar wants to restore its cultivation at this stage than to improve its cultivation.


    "Good. Next, you will walk the world for me."


    Ye Feng looked at the virtual shadow avatar and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes."


    The avatar saluted me with a fist and then asked with a smile, "if I walk in the world instead of you, I''m afraid I need a pseudonym."


    "Consider this for yourself. You just need to know that you and I are one. No matter what pseudonym you take, your real name is still called Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said calmly that although the virtual shadow separation was born with intelligence and even a little different from his own character, its essence is still formed by his own spirit.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has complete control over the separation. Ye Feng knows what the other party thinks and acts, and there is no need to worry.


    "I understand."


    The virtual shadow avatar nodded and then said, "then I''ll use the pseudonym Ye Zhen to find out the secret road to heaven for you."


    "OK, go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t worry about whether the avatar would encounter any crisis. He didn''t have the idea of telling.


    After all, this is his incarnation. Although it is only the Seven Star realm at present, its strength is more than that.


    In addition to being able to exchange positions with the Buddha, the virtual shadow separated body condensed by the shape shifting and shadow changing magic power also has other abilities, which are very powerful.


    Even if the avatar encounters an irresistible crisis, Ye Feng can exchange positions with him at any time, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Smelling the speech, Xu Ying turned into a boxing salute to Ye Feng, then took one step, immediately fled into the void and disappeared.


    The skeleton foundation of the virtual shadow avatar is condensed by the law of nothingness. Therefore, even if he is only in the Seven Star realm, it is easy to escape into nothingness by using the law of nothingness, just like instinct.


    However, there are still problems in the low realm, which leads to the virtual shadow avatar can not walk in the void for a long time, but can only last for a while.


    Soon, the power of the virtual shadow avatar will be exhausted and immediately get out of the void.


    Looking around, the virtual shadow avatar quickly changed and determined its position.


    Although he didn''t walk in the void for long, he has crossed a long distance and has now reached the edge of the wilderness.


    "Through the great wilderness, enter the great virtual domain, and then enter the northern border of the great virtual domain, into the northern border of disorder, that is, today''s great broken domain."


    The virtual shadow avatar thought a move, determined his next itinerary, and walked straight forward.


    Not far ahead is the junction of the great wilderness and the great virtual domain.


    The big virtual domain is the place controlled by the feather demon family. Ye Feng can''t help thinking of Jiao Luan. Under his own arrangement, he disguised himself as the feather evil heart and returned to the feather demon king''s court. At present, he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At the same time, where the demon feather King''s court is located, the demon feather is suspended in the city.


    Jiao Luan, disguised as Yu Sha''s heart, stood over the magic feather hanging City, looked at the nobles of the feather demon family, smiled calmly and said, "uncles and brothers, do you not recognize me?"


    "My brother has already fallen. Who are you? Show your true face. Don''t force me to do it!"


    A sixteen winged peak feather demon, whose eyebrows and eyes are quite similar to feather Sha''s heart, looked at Jiao Luan fiercely, and asked with a cold voice.


    "Yes, the life card of the king''s court general has been broken. We have witnessed it with our own eyes. You dare to pretend to be a general. You really want to die!"


    The king''s court guard looked at Jiao Luan badly. He respected Yu Shaxin very much. Even now that Yu Shaxin has fallen, he doesn''t want to see someone disguise Yu Shaxin. This is an insult.


    "I don''t allow anyone to insult the king''s court general!"


    "Tell me, who on earth are you, who dare to disguise the king''s court general? You must know the inside story of the fall of the general..."


    At this moment, the king''s court housekeeper, who was always silent, first found that Yu Bu Zun, whose heart life card was broken, had a murderous look in his eyes and a cruel tone.


    "Said, who killed the general, and who sent you here to pretend, you and the organization behind you, I feather demon clan will be uprooted!"


    Yu buzun''s eyes showed a dark red light. Behind him, an indomitable virtual shadow condensed, like a demon God, overlooking jiaoluan from above.


    The others present were also angry at the moment. The virtual shadows behind them stood tall, and the whole world was covered by these huge virtual shadows.


    The feather demon clan present is all the existence of the peak of sixteen wings. Now they all erupt. Their momentum, authority and earth shaking.


    But in the face of such a terrible momentum, Jiao Luan was still calm and even laughed.


    "Hahaha! Good. I''m satisfied to see you so loyal."


    Jiao Luan nodded happily.


    Smell speech, a crowd of feather demon clan is more and more angry, they stare at Jiao Luan.


    "Damn rats, are you looking for death!"


    The third brother of the horn demon king immediately scolded. There was a long sword in his palm, ready to pierce into the heart of Jiao Luan at any time.


    "You dare to pretend when you are dying. Do you really think you are a general of the king''s court?"


    The king''s court guard general was expressionless, but the cold in his eyes seemed to freeze everything.


    "Well, don''t regret your words and deeds, because next, you will suffer the most terrible torture in the world."


    Yu buzun, the king''s housekeeper, said coldly, "I will make you miserable, show your true face under endless torture, and say the name of the person behind you!"


    "Urge the demon feather to split the sky array and take this colleague!"


    Yu buzun immediately shouted.


    As his voice fell, the magic feather hung in the air and emitted a magic light in the city. These magic lights were connected in the air to form a huge array.


    The magic feather split sky array is a large array integrating attack and defense of the magic feather hanging city. Its power is powerful and unprovoked. It''s easy to kill the new demon king.

 Chapter 3024

    In the face of the demon feather split sky array, even the demon king''s double sky, there is nothing to do.


    Yu buzun saw that Jiao Luan had extraordinary strength, so he directly used the magic feather split sky array, which can ensure everything.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the magic feather split sky array was completely formed, and the sky was covered by endless wings.


    Jiao Luan felt that he seemed to fall into a world composed of wings. All around him were the wings of demonic Qi.


    These wings are shining with cold and sharp luster. It is conceivable that when the wings cross the body, the fragile body will be easily cut.


    Even the new demon king will be humiliated and fall in the face of these infinite wings.


    "What a bunch of fools¡°


    Luan Luan as like as two peas of the magic feather, but no fear, reveals a bloodthirsty smile, which is exactly the same as Yu''s heart.


    "It seems that I have to prove my identity."


    Jiao Luan said, his momentum changed sharply, and endless evil Qi and evil Qi surged out of Jiao Luan''s body.


    This terrible power seemed as if hell was coming. All the feather demons changed their faces. They nervously looked at jiaoluan shrouded in evil spirit.


    Jiao Luan''s eyes were red and shining with tyrannical brilliance. He punched out at the sky.


    "I''m familiar with this array. It can''t deal with me!"


    "Boom!"


    With this punch, a pang ran FA Xiang emerged behind Jiao Luan. It was impressively a ghost of the killing demon king with 18 arms and indomitable spirit, just like the demon lord of hell.


    Jiao Luan''s face changed with the condensation of the virtual shadow and turned into the shape of the killing devil.


    Virtual shadow and Jiao Luan started together, and the dense iron fist blasted on the magic feather crack sky array.


    At this moment, there was a roar from the magic feather split sky array. A group of sixteen winged peak feather demons saw that part of the rune chains of the array jumped to pieces.


    This made them unbelievably wide eyed and could smash the magic feather split sky array in one blow. I''m afraid only the demon king''s second heaven peak and even the third heaven can do it?


    Now, the array has been destroyed and their power has plummeted. They look at the powerful Jiao Luan and don''t dare to do it at all.


    In fact, after jiaoluan showed the form of the killing devil, a group of feather demons were stagnant.


    They felt unspeakable terrible pressure, as if the natural master stared at them and controlled their life and death.


    Under the pressure of the killing devil, they can''t even resist. They worship if they want to accept it.


    More importantly, they know the meaning of the killing demon king. In the whole horndemon family, only Yusha heart practices this skill.


    The person in front of him may really be Yu Sha''s heart, but the other party''s life card has obviously broken. How can he still be alive?


    "You, who the hell are you!"


    Wang Ting''s housekeeper, Yu buzun, looked at Jiao Luan and asked.


    After all, he was the first person to witness the fragmentation of Yusha''s life card, and clearly felt that the mark left by Yusha''s heart was annihilated.


    But at present, Yu Shaxin appeared again, broke through the realm of the demon king, and successfully condensed the virtual shadow of killing life.


    What is all this? Is it a dream?


    Yu buzun couldn''t understand, and the whole person was confused.


    Hearing the speech, Jiao Luan smiled confidently. He knew that these feather demons had been deterred by himself. Next, as long as he used the true spirit of feather evil heart, he could make these guys completely believe that he was feather evil heart.


    "A bunch of fools."


    Jiao Luan pretended to be unhappy and scolded, "how can the king fall? The life card is broken. It''s just that the king encountered an adventure and entered a secret place isolated from the world."


    "Can''t you see what opportunities the king has obtained from the secret place? The virtual shadow of the killing demon king has condensed, and I will be the second strongest of the feather demon clan in the future!"


    The angular Luan as like as two peas, the disguise of his disguise is too much.


    In addition, Yusha heart is killing, so no one dares to get close to it and is not familiar with Yusha heart.


    Therefore, all the feather demons almost believed Jiao Luan''s words.


    "The king''s court general is worthy of the care of the devil. He can have such an adventure."


    The king''s court guard general, who had completely believed Jiao Luan, whispered with worship on his face at the moment.


    Aside, several brothers of Yusha heart gathered together, nervously looked at Yusha heart and whispered.


    "Yu Shaxin used to be in the same state as us. He could try to compete with him for the position of demon king, but now he has become the killing demon king. I''m afraid we have no chance..."


    "Don''t talk about opportunities. I just hope he doesn''t hate the holidays in the past. Just settle with us."


    Only the king''s court housekeeper, Yu buzun, was still hesitating. He stared at Jiao Luan, hesitated for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    "What you said may be a little abrupt, but if you are really a general of the king''s court, you will be able to leave a mark in the life card Hall... So as to protect your identity."


    "OK."


    Jiao Luan agreed directly without hesitation.


    Yu Bu Zun was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a happy face and hurriedly said, "please move the general and I''ll take you to the life card hall."


    Jiao Luan was noncommittal and came to the life card hall with Yu buzun. The other sixteen wing peak feather demons also followed.


    Among them, some want to determine the identity of jiaoluan, some simply join the fun, and many have all kinds of thoughts.


    It can be said that the people present had different thoughts, but Jiao Luan silk didn''t care. In front of absolute strength, everything was powerless.


    Walking into the life card hall, Jiao Luan saw rows of broken life cards in a prominent position.


    Although these life cards are broken, they have not been discarded. They are still placed in the life card hall and put together for the people of the feather demon family to worship.


    Jiao Luan glanced, and sure enough, he saw that Yu Sha''s heart was put together, and the life card full of cracks was in the front.


    "I accidentally stepped into the secret place, but I made some trouble."


    Jiao Luan said casually, and naturally wrapped the life card of Yu Sha''s broken heart with magic gas.


    Then, the true spirit of the feather evil heart given by Ye Feng poured into the life card along the magic Qi.


    "Watch it."


    Jiao Luan looked at Yu Bu Zun and said with a smile.


    Yu buzun immediately looked tight and knew that he had provoked the dissatisfaction of the people in front of him. However, as long as he could be sure that it was really Yu Sha''s heart in front of him, it was worth whatever price he paid.


    Under the gaze of Yu buzun and a group of sixteen wings, they saw that the life card of Yu Shaxin was healing at a high speed, and even a faint magic light was shining.


    In the blink of an eye, the life card has been completely repaired, the crack has completely disappeared, and the originally weak magic light has become bright at the moment.


    Everyone felt that there was a mighty true spirit in the life card, and the breath of the true spirit was very familiar to them. It was Yu Shaxin.

 Chapter 3025

    "It''s really a general of Wangting!"


    "I have no eyes. I dare to doubt the general. I''m damned."


    Feather doesn''t respect kneel down without hesitation and says.


    "That''s all."


    Jiao Luan waved his hand expressionless, and then said, "hasn''t your father come back yet?"


    "Lao Zunwang always travels abroad and doesn''t come back."


    Yu buzun didn''t dare to get up and knelt on the ground to answer honestly.


    "My father is at ease, but he leaves such a big stall to me."


    Jiao Luan shook his head with an unhappy face, and then looked at Yu buzun. "However, since my father asked me to shoulder this responsibility, I have also become a murderer, so take my life. ¡°


    "Immediately, search the king''s court for people who are smart, talented and good at hiding¡°


    Jiao Luan immediately gave orders, "I want to build a perfect team. You do it quickly."


    Hearing the speech, Yu buzun''s eyes turned. He thought this was Jiao Luan''s ready to go up and create a loyal force for himself.


    But he didn''t know that Jiao Luan did this to screen good seedlings who could be spies, spies and other things.


    Now that he has a firm foothold, Jiao Luan will start to establish an intelligence organization for Ye Feng and complete Ye Feng''s requirements.


    However, the name of this organization makes Jiao Luan a little uncomfortable. He still doesn''t understand why an intelligence organization is called Honghua society?


    When Jiao Luan stood firm in the feather demon family and searched for intelligence talents, shanmujun, who had already said one thing in the corner demon king court, also took action.


    Moreover, the two have always kept in touch. Now that they know that both sides are ready and secure, they immediately discuss how to jointly establish the safflower club to serve Ye Feng.


    "Jie Jie!"


    In the vast sky, groups of three eyed black swans with strange calls flew past like dark clouds.


    Ye Feng''s virtual shadow avatar glanced at him at will, took back his sight and hurried calmly.


    He has crossed the boundaries of the great wilderness and the great virtual territory and completely entered the territory of the great virtual territory.


    On the way, the virtual shadow avatar also escaped into the void and walked for a while. At the moment, it has almost reached the hinterland of the big virtual domain.


    The speed of the journey can be said to be very fast, but the virtual shadow avatar raised vigilance in his heart. After every empty walk, his strength was almost exhausted.


    This is a very dangerous thing. If you happen to be in danger at the moment, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    Therefore, the virtual shadow avatar decides not to walk in the void unless in danger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after another half day, towering trees appeared in front of us.


    "Forest?"


    The virtual shadow avatar raised his eyebrows, and the trees in front of him were continuous. He couldn''t see the edge at a glance, and he didn''t know how vast the forest was.


    Before coming here, the virtual shadow avatar did not expect that there would be such a vast forest in the big virtual domain.


    However, the virtual shadow avatar doesn''t care. For him, the environment won''t have any impact on his speed.


    Moreover, if you travel a distance, you will reach the center of the large virtual domain.


    The king court of the feather demon family, the magic feather hanging City, is in the center of the big virtual domain.


    The Royal Court of a clan must be the place where the strong of the clan gather.


    The virtual shadow avatar is now only in the Seven Star realm. If he doesn''t want to detour, he must pass through the magic feather hanging city.


    It''s just that the identity of others will certainly attract the attention of the strong of the feather demon family. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    The virtual shadow Avatar was worried about it. The appearance of this forest raised a glimmer of hope for him.


    If the forest is vast and boundless, he can pass through this forest and pass through the center of the big virtual domain quietly without disturbing any strong Yumo clan.


    "I forgot to look at the big virtual field data before I came."


    The virtual shadow avatar shakes his head. If he has seen the data, he can determine the scope of the forest. Can he pass through the forest, directly through the center of the big virtual domain and go to the big broken domain.


    Although the mouth complained, the virtual shadow avatar did not hesitate to step into the forest and go all the way north.


    There are many strange trees in this forest, some are pines and cypresses, some are peach trees, and there are more virtual shadow avatars that can''t be named and have never seen before.


    Even, the virtual shadow avatar saw many purple trees bearing crow shaped fruits.


    The fruit is as like as two peas, crow and eye. If it is not connected to a branch, the shadow can not be seen as a fruit.


    There are also some trees with decaying branches and stems, but they are vibrant and emit a pungent stench.


    With the strength of the virtual shadow incarnating the Seven Star realm, I feel a little dizzy after smelling this smell.


    It can be imagined how terrible this smelly tree is to ordinary creatures. Its toxin can easily kill many lives.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that this forest is actually called the forest of death. It is the most terrible place in the big virtual domain.


    Even the controller of the big virtual domain, the feather demon clan, dare not step into this forest. Even if they enter, they just wander around the periphery and dare not go deep at all.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow incarnation has gone deep into the forest of death.


    The horizontal scope of the forest of death is not large, only about a thousand miles, but the vertical is extremely long, leading directly to the territory of the big broken region.


    This forest almost separates the big virtual area into North and South halves. If it weren''t for the terrible danger, the feather demon clan would have pushed it flat.


    If Jiao Luan knew that the virtual shadow avatar stepped here, he would be surprised and tell Ye Feng an important news.


    When the feather demon king went out to travel, he stepped into the forest of death and disappeared. Now he doesn''t know where he went, or he encountered danger in the forest of death and died.


    "Hee hee..."


    The virtual shadow avatar walks in the dark. There are thick dead leaves under his feet, and the breeze blows by from time to time.


    And whenever the wind blows, the leaves on the top of the head shake, and they will make harsh laughter, just like sinister villains laughing.


    Trees with such leaves have crooked necks and bark like rocks. They are called magic laughing trees in the books of the disorderly world.


    The virtual shadow avatar doesn''t know the names of these strange trees. He just finds all kinds of strange scenes in the forest very interesting.


    Although the spirit of the virtual shadow avatar is open, he has little experience. Ye Feng can not pass on his memory to him.


    The reason for this is that Ye Feng wants to make the virtual shadow avatar have his own ideas.


    Anyway, the essence of the avatar is Ye Feng himself, so he doesn''t mind that the avatar is different from himself. This is the confidence to control everything.


    Ye Feng is looking forward to the virtual shadow avatar to cultivate another character.


    In this way, by observing the virtual shadow avatar, Ye Feng can judge whether he needs to improve in some places. He wants to constantly improve himself with the help of the avatar.


    No one is perfect, even Ye Feng is the same. Only with continuous progress can we become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 3026

    The phantom walked in the forest of death, and his eyes seemed to contain a star.


    In the dark forest, everything falls into the eyes of the avatar, but there is no hiding.


    He could see the shaking of leaves, the circling of flying insects and the wandering of poisonous snakes. Everything was so clear in his eyes.


    This is one of the unique abilities of the virtual shadow avatar. The natural spirit pupil not only has excellent eyesight, but also can see through vanity and release divine power.


    At night, the forest of death was obviously more dangerous, and a strange roar sounded from time to time.


    Whenever the roar appeared, the forest would fall into silence. Even the flying insects, which were invisible to the naked eye, trembled and hid in the tree and dared not move at all.


    Obviously, the roaring creature is very strong to frighten these creatures.


    But the virtual shadow avatar is not afraid. At this moment, Ye Feng is also observing the forest through his eyes.


    Aware of the roar, Ye Feng made the virtual shadow avatar move towards the sound source. He wanted to see what was hidden in the forest.


    With the virtual shadow avatar approaching, the roar from time to time becomes more and more clear.


    Finally, the avatar found the source of the roar in a valley covered with green vines.


    A monster with two heads and four eyes, ox body and fish tail.


    The monster''s two heads are tiger heads.


    "And such strange creatures?"


    Since the birth of the virtual shadow avatar, I haven''t seen much. I''m surprised at this moment.


    At the same time, he noticed that the monster contained powerful magic Qi. His eyes were red. At a glance, he knew that he was extremely aggressive and murderous.


    "The strength is probably in the five-star realm..."


    The virtual shadow avatar judged the strength of the monster and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The monster was not dangerous to him.


    "Kill it."


    Ye Feng sends a message to the avatar. This monster is not a good kind. Killing it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Feng wants to see what the monster is. He already has a certain judgment in his heart, but it needs to be confirmed.


    "OK."


    The virtual shadow avatar took one step without hesitation, and there was a gorgeous light in his palm.


    This is the brilliance of various laws. The chains of laws are entangled and scattered in the palm of the avatar, and finally form a long sword.


    When the long sword was formed, all kinds of light bloomed and disappeared in the next moment. The long sword became simple and looked extremely ordinary.


    Although the appearance is not good, the long sword is condensed by all the rules mastered by Ye Feng. Therefore, the power contained in this long sword is extremely extraordinary.


    It''s a pity that it''s impossible to use the real power of the long sword by incarnating the strength of the virtual shadow. It can only be used as an ordinary weapon.


    The movement of the condensed weapon immediately attracted the monster with double heads and cattle bodies.


    "Roar!"


    The monster suddenly turned his head and saw the avatar of the virtual shadow. His red eyes showed infinite killing intention, and the next moment came without hesitation.


    "Well done¡°


    The virtual shadow avatar does not dodge. When the monster rushes in front of the body and the two heads bite from left to right, the avatar decisively puts out the sword.


    The primitive long sword drew a cold awn and flashed between the two heads of the monster.


    Then, the avatar retracted the sword into the scabbard, moved his foot at the same time, quickly retreated and distanced himself from the monster.


    "Roar!"


    The monster bit empty and couldn''t help roaring, but the next moment, the roar came.


    One head of the monster suddenly fell down, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror.


    "Pooh!"


    Black blood gushed from the broken neck. The only tiger head was not afraid, but more and more angry.


    "Boom!"


    The tiger''s head opened his mouth and saw the surging magic gas gathering in his mouth, condensed into a magic ball containing a burst breath and bombarded the virtual shadow avatar.


    "Cut!"


    The virtual shadow avatar looks disdainful and cuts out with his sword.


    When the cold light flashed, the magic ball was immediately split in two, and then exploded on the way, smashing and breaking the surrounding trees.


    At this time, the monster shuttled among the fallen trees, rushed to the front of the virtual shadow avatar in the blink of an eye, and the huge ox hooves stepped on the face door of the virtual shadow avatar.


    "What a black heart! You want to ruin my face as soon as you do it¡°


    The virtual shadow avatar couldn''t help getting angry. He leaned to the left and easily avoided the monster''s cow''s hoof.


    Then, a white and powerful palm grabbed the cow''s hoof and threw it hard.


    "Bang!"


    Like a shell, the monster was caught by the avatar, smashed several trees, and then fell on the earth to form a big pit.


    In the pit, the monster''s whole body collapsed and blood flowed. It seemed that it couldn''t live.


    "So weak?"


    The virtual shadow turned into a helpless mouth. His strength in the seven-star realm can easily crush the monsters in the five-star realm.


    "This is Warcraft."


    At this time, through the avatar to see the whole process of Ye Feng, we can completely determine the identity of the monster.


    Warcraft, eroded by magic gas, completely mutates into a demon creature.


    Such creatures are often crazy and bloodthirsty, but there is a necessary condition for the emergence of Warcraft in a place.


    "Only when a powerful demon falls can the surrounding creatures be completely possessed."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. In the forest of death, an extremely powerful demon must fall.


    "No wonder the forest is so strange."


    The virtual shadow avatar nodded, indicating that he had learned.


    After that, the virtual shadow avatar went on the road again. This time, he met several Warcraft, but the strength was four or five-star realm, so it was effortless to pack up.


    When the sky was about to light up, the virtual shadow avatar suddenly found that there was a fire in the forest ahead.


    "There''s a situation."


    The virtual shadow incarnated, his heart moved, and his clothes rippled like water waves.


    Then a black phantom emerged, completely wrapped the avatar, and he immediately became invisible.


    After invisibility, the virtual shadow avatar calmly walked to the fire and found that it was originally a camp.


    Seven or eight tents formed a circle and were stationed on the flat ground.


    In the center of the tent, the felled trees have been lit and turned into flames.


    Many big trees have been completely burned out. It seems that the fire has been burning for a long time. The people stationed here have stayed at least one night.


    "No, that''s... Terran?"


    The pupil of the virtual shadow avatar shrinks. He finds that he is sitting by the fire and watching carefully around. Several guards wearing armor are Terrans.


    The strength of these guards is four-star, which is very good for the weak Terran as a whole.


    "It should be someone from a strong hidden family."


    The virtual shadow avatar judges in his heart that a guard with such strength must be a great force in the Terran.


    The Terran sect, all wearing the same clothes, will not cultivate guards.


    Therefore, only hermit families like Ouyang family can cultivate guards.

 Chapter 3027

    "The hidden family in Yumo clan..."


    The virtual shadow Avatar has some doubts. He knows how terrible the big virtual domain ruled by the feather demon clan is for the Terran.


    Before Yu Shaxin died, he slaughtered the Terrans in the great virtual domain, and even destroyed many religious doors hidden outside the domain.


    Today''s Shengting doctor, xianyun''er''s former sect doctor, was one of the ten major sects in the great virtual domain, which was destroyed by the demon army led by Yu Shaxin.


    It can be said that the big virtual territory is the most cruel place to the Terrans in the nine boundaries of disorder. As long as the Terrans in the vision of the feather demon clan, they will die.


    Even if they are hidden outside the territory, the feather demon clan will search for their traces all the time. If they are found, they will not escape the danger of destruction.


    Therefore, seeing the Terran in the big virtual domain surprised the virtual shadow avatar so much.


    "It''s going to dawn. We can continue to set out at that time and strive to pass the big virtual area within half a month."


    At this moment, the curtain of a tent was lifted, and a tall man in refined steel armor came out with a long sword.


    Seeing the man with firm face, several guards stood up respectfully and said, "Captain Chaoge."


    "Yes¡°


    The man named Chaoge answered casually, looked at the largest tent and asked, "haven''t the two young masters woke up yet?"


    "Not yet."


    The guard shook his head.


    "This trip should not be dangerous."


    Chaoge''s eyes were deep, "the road of death forest, which has been stepped out by countless people in a hundred years, is very safe."


    "Yes, thanks to those sages, we can develop at home."


    "Are all the goods well preserved this time? As long as they arrive in the big broken area, those yinshizong families will buy wantonly and sell at a high price."


    Chao Ge then asked.


    "Brothers are careful. Except that some goods were destroyed by Warcraft, the rest are well preserved."


    Referring to the goods, several guards smiled.


    After waiting for a while, people came out of other tents one after another, all wearing armor.


    The virtual shadow avatar listened for a while and confirmed their identity, the hidden family and Chaojia of the great virtual domain.


    This is a family that has been doing business for generations. It is very friendly to the Terran. From time to time, it will provide food to the mortal Terran to help them resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    However, these actions are difficult to carry out in the big virtual domain. After all, the feather demon clan stares too closely. There are not many ordinary people living outside, and they are almost extinct.


    "Since there is no problem with your identity and you still have good intentions, follow them."


    The virtual shadow incarnated and raised his eyebrows. He saw that the captain of the guard, Chaoge, was just the realm of Seven Star practitioners.


    Although this strength is the same as the virtual shadow avatar, its combat power is not as good as the virtual shadow avatar.


    Most importantly, the virtual shadow avatar can change positions with Ye Feng at any time.


    He chose to follow Chaojia and his entourage. If he met a danger he couldn''t resist, Ye Feng could come forward and save these people.


    Holding good thoughts, the virtual shadow avatar directly dispersed the hidden method, pretended to be passing by and came out of the forest.


    "Who!"


    As soon as the virtual shadow avatar approached the camp, Chaoge heard the movement, looked like electricity, and held the long sword in his hand.


    "Terran?"


    Seeing the appearance of the virtual shadow avatar, Chaoge and the guards were stunned. They didn''t expect to meet a celebrity here.


    The forest of death is not dangerous for the Korean family, but this is because the Korean family has explored a relatively safe path for countless lives in a hundred years, and there are also ways to deal with most of the dangers in the forest of death.


    For others, the forest of death is still dangerous.


    Even if you know that this road is the only channel in the big virtual domain that can avoid the sight of the feather demon clan, many Terran forces dare not step into it easily.


    The Chaojia shared this road with the adult forces in the big virtual area, but few Terran forces would choose this road because of road conditions, location and other factors.


    Even if there are, there are often a large number of people. It''s really weird to be alone like the virtual shadow avatar.


    At the moment, Chao Ge and his guards could not help thinking of something when they looked at the virtual shadow incarnation.


    Among the demon families in the disordered world, the royal families who are the descendants of the demon king are flowing with the blood of heavenly demons. They can disguise as adult families.


    According to legend, the higher the blood concentration of the heavenly devil, the more similar it is to the human race. Even some royal families can''t see any flaws in their appearance, which is no different from the human race.


    The phantom incarnation of being alone makes people doubt his true identity.


    "Stop!"


    Without saying a word, Chao Ge held his long sword in front of the virtual shadow avatar and stopped him outside the camp.


    A group of guards also followed behind Chaoge and looked cautiously at the virtual shadow avatar.


    "No offense."


    The virtual shadow incarnated calmly and looked at Chao Ge and said.


    "No offense? Why are you here alone?"


    Chaoge stared at the virtual shadow avatar, his eyes full of alert, his arm holding the long sword was tight, and he was ready to take action at any time.


    "Are you so wary?"


    The virtual shadow avatar frowned. Although he was ready to protect the Chaojia team, he was not interested in explaining anything to them.


    "Answer my question, what is your identity?"


    Chaoge didn''t answer when he saw the virtual shadow incarnation. His face became more and more solemn, and his killing intention gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Naturally, I am a Terran. As for my presence here... It''s too important to tell you."


    Virtual shadow avatar waved his hand, "since you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave."


    With that, the virtual shadow Avatar was ready to bypass the camp and leave. Of course, it was just pretending to show it to the home facing team.


    He left to reassure these people, but in fact he would hide in the dark and follow the team until they reached the big broken area safely.


    Although the magic clan in the big broken domain is very powerful, the life of the human clan in the big broken domain is much better than that in the big virtual domain.


    The magic clan likes to play magic tricks very much. They are not interested in killing. Instead, they like to cultivate the Terran into slaves.


    Even the clans and clans of the Terran clans are found. They don''t kill, but try to subdue.


    Therefore, in the big broken domain, many Terran forces have become the running dogs of the magic family. These running dogs are also the ones who kill the most Terrans.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Chaojia team wants to go to the big broken region for trade.


    "Do you want to go..."


    Looking at the virtual shadow avatar ready to detour away, Chaoge looked at him with flashing eyes, and the long sword was always aimed at Ye Feng.


    In his heart, he wondered whether to let the suspicious figure go. He doubted that Ye Feng was disguised by the feather demon royal family.


    However, if you insist on stopping the virtual shadow avatar, confirming your identity and forcing the other party to hurry, the conflict is inevitable.

 Chapter 3028

    Generally speaking, what can be disguised in the royal family is completely similar to the Terran. There is no clue of its existence, and its strength is often extremely powerful.


    The virtual shadow avatar in front of you can''t see any flaws. If it is really a royal camouflage, I''m afraid its strength is the worst, and it can be comparable to the Seven Star cultivator, or even the terrible existence of the eight star peak.


    At the thought of this, Chao Ge could not help but suppress his killing intention,


    Now he only expects the virtual shadow avatar to leave immediately, and then he takes the two young masters to detour and get away from this dangerous guy.


    Just then, the largest of several tents was opened, and a man and a woman came out.


    Both of them are very young. It seems that they are only 16 or 17 years old. They are handsome and unmarried, and the girls are unparalleled in beauty.


    As soon as they came out, they hurriedly shouted at the virtual shadow Avatar: "this clan brother, please wait a minute."


    As soon as the words came out, Chao Ge and the guards changed their faces and quickly looked at the two young people.


    When the virtual shadow avatar heard the movement, he turned around suspiciously and then raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The appearance of these two people is as good as that of Marshal Ben."


    In the holy tower, Ye Feng listened to the self talk of the avatar and couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. The character of his avatar seemed a little too narcissistic.


    "What are you doing?"


    The virtual shadow avatar asked the two people and guessed that they should be the two little masters in the guard''s mouth.


    "Young master, don''t mess around. This guy must be weird when he appears alone in the forest of death."


    Chaoge, the captain of the guard, hurried forward and whispered to the boy.


    "Think about how much we paid towards home in order to get through the forest of death. This man came here himself. There is obviously a problem."


    Hearing the speech, the young man was stunned, and then nodded seriously, "what you said is reasonable."


    Then the boy turned to look at the girl and said with a smile, "Qing''er, don''t keep him. What captain Chaoge said is reasonable."


    "How can this do? The forest of death is so dangerous that he can''t live alone..."


    The girl called Qing''er shook her head and said, "and we have just observed that he is obviously a Terran. There will be no problem. We''d better take him with us."


    It turned out that the young girl was woken up when the virtual shadow avatar talked with Chaoge. They secretly observed the virtual shadow avatar and determined the human identity of the avatar. Then they came out to call the avatar.


    "Miss, you should know that the royal family of the demon family has the ability to disguise as an adult."


    Chaoge became more nervous. He was worried that the two young masters would not listen to the dissuasion, left the virtual shadow avatar with him, and quickly began to dissuade.


    "No, he''s not a demon."


    Qing''er stubbornly shook her head and shouted to Ye Feng, "brother Zu, where are you going?"


    "Large broken field."


    The virtual shadow avatar responded calmly.


    "We go the same way."


    Qing''er looked happy and said, "meeting is fate. The forest of death is very dangerous. It''s not safe for the family brother to be alone. It''s better to go with us. ¡°


    "This..."


    The virtual shadow incarnated, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Chaoge. Chaoge also stared at him, his eyes full of threat.


    "Oh..."


    The incarnation gave a bad smile in his heart. He could see that the voice of qinger brothers and sisters in the team was greater than that of Chaoge.


    Qing''er opens her mouth to invite her to go with him. Chaoge can''t refuse even if he doesn''t want to.


    "OK."


    The virtual shadow turned into a bright smile and immediately walked to qinger''s brother and sister.


    "You stop!"


    Chao Ge''s face was iron green. He held up the virtual shadow avatar with a long sword and kept going.


    "Brother Chaoge!"


    Seeing this, Qing''er quickly stopped her. She was wearing a light white long skirt. At the moment, regardless of her image, she trotted over with a long skirt.


    "Brother Chaoge, don''t worry. His identity won''t be a problem."


    Qing''er said seriously, "I can assure you that if there is a problem with his identity, I will take full responsibility. ¡°


    "It''s not a matter of responsibility."


    Chaoge was helpless and was about to dissuade him when he saw the boy coming.


    "Brother Chaoge, since Qing''er insists, listen to her."


    Seeing that the young man also spoke, he lost his temper when facing Gordon. He stared at the virtual shadow incarnation, gasped violently for a few times, and then stabilized his mood.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want by sneaking in. I tell you, I''ll keep an eye on you!"


    Chaoge stretched out his fingers and rushed the virtual shadow avatar to point fiercely.


    "You misunderstood me. I really mean no harm."


    "Hum!"


    Chaoge obviously wouldn''t listen to the explanation of the virtual shadow avatar. With a cold hum, he stood still and looked like a nail on the avatar. It seemed that he really wanted to fulfill his promise and stare at the avatar.


    "Don''t blame brother Chaoge. He''s just too worried about our danger."


    Qing''er looked at the avatar of the virtual shadow and said comfortingly in a warm voice.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no danger following us, and I believe you won''t be a bad man."


    Looking at Qing''er Chongxu shadow''s incarnation, Tian Tian smiled. Chaoge felt his heart stagnant and nearly vomited blood.


    Miss is not so kind to him. Why are you so gentle with this strange boy? Is it because this boy is more handsome than him?


    "This clan brother, I''m xiachaojian. My sister chaoqing''er, I don''t know his name?"


    Chao Jian looked at the virtual shadow avatar, smiled friendly and stretched out his palm.


    "I..."


    Looking at Chao Jian''s outstretched hand, Xu Ying''s Avatar thought of his conversation with Ben Ye Feng and smiled and shook hands with Chao Jian.


    "My name is Ye Zhen. Thank you for taking me in."


    "What kind of accommodation, Terrans should help each other."


    Chao Qing''er quickly waved his hand, and then took the virtual shadow avatar and asked, "how could you come here alone? The forest of death is really dangerous. There are a lot of Warcraft. The most terrible thing is that there are groups of Warcraft in some places."


    "Yes, if Warcraft forms a wave of animals, even the warlord can''t resist it and can only die. The demon king of the feather demon family is likely to die in the forest of death."


    Chao Jian agreed that while exploring the forest of death, the Chao family knew the news that the feather demon king had entered the forest. At that time, he was quite nervous and worried about being discovered by the feather demon king.


    But unexpectedly, after so many years, not only did not meet the feather demon king, all the information about each other gradually disappeared. Even the feather demon family didn''t know its trend, as if the world had evaporated.


    Therefore, Chaojia guessed that the feather demon king was likely to die in the forest of death, and the most dangerous thing in the forest of death was the animal tide.


    "Animal tide?"


    The virtual shadow avatar nodded, "I had seen those terrible monsters when I came, but I avoided them."


    "If those monsters get together to form a beast tide, it is indeed a great disaster."


    "Just say, that''s why I want you to go with us."


    Chao qinger smiled sweetly. At the age of 16 or 17, it was a time of youth, beauty and infinite vitality.


    Like a snow lotus in bud, the guards around couldn''t help but look crazy.

 Chapter 3029

    Chao qinger''s smile makes Chao Ge feel more and more delicious. He has been with the girl for nearly 20 years, and he hasn''t seen such a smile from the girl to him.


    "Damn guy, when you show your fox tail, I must kill you!"


    Chaoge became more and more determined. The virtual shadow Avatar was definitely disguised by the feather demon royal family. He was ready to show his true face and fight with the avatar.


    Unfortunately, Chao qinger didn''t pay attention to Chao Ge''s reaction at all. Instead, she looked at the avatar with great interest and asked East and West.


    The avatar is also interested in Chao qinger and communicates with her eagerly.


    Soon, the image of the incarnation in Chao qinger''s mind became plump. An unknown and broken disciple of Xiaozong in Dahuang domain walked into the forest of death alone in order to get tianhualian wood in Dahuanyu.


    This image is obviously made up by the phantom avatar.


    Chao Ge and Chao Jian obviously didn''t believe it. Only the innocent Chao qinger believed it and even praised the kindness and courage of the incarnation.


    In this regard, the avatar accepted modestly and praised the girl casually. The two people who boasted about each other''s business talked warmly, but stirred the Chaoge''s chest like a bellows.


    In the forest of death, even the people of the hermit family had a very difficult time. After eating something casually, they went on the road again.


    "The forest of death at night is the most dangerous. Demons are active, so we will find a place to stay at night. We can only go for half a day."


    Chaoqing''er rode on a jujube red one horned elk and said to the avatar with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really dangerous at night."


    The avatar nodded. At the request of chaoqing''er, Chaoge reluctantly gave him a six hoof donkey. At the moment, they walked side by side.


    Whether one horned elk or six hoofed donkey, they are unique creatures in the disordered world.


    They were eroded by evil Qi, so some changes took place. However, their intelligence still exists. They are still very docile and have good combat effectiveness. They are good mounts.


    Of course, Chao qinger''s tall one horned elk is obviously much stronger than the incarnation of the six hoof donkey.


    Along the way, the avatar chatted with Chao qinger from time to time, and basically observed the rest of the time.


    He found that Chaojia knew about the forest of death quite well. They had many poisonous trees and demons to deal with.


    In particular, a blue powder emitting fluorescence seems to have a strong restraining effect on the demons of the forest of death.


    As long as the body is sprinkled with blue powder, the demons will be far away, and their eyes are full of dislike. Obviously, they don''t want to get close.


    Chaojia was well prepared, so it was safe all the way and walked smoothly for most of the day.


    Seeing the sunset in the forest, scattered light shines through the gaps of dense leaves, which makes it more and more strange here.


    "Stay where you are."


    Chaoge looked around. The terrain here was flat. It was a good place for stationing. He settled immediately.


    Immediately, a guard with a long axe chopped down the trees around him.


    All the trees in the forest of death are eroded by the evil spirit and turn into a magic tree. They have this certain consciousness.


    Seeing the guards attacking them, the big trees immediately returned fire. Branches and branches flew out like spears, and some trees spewed out thick poisonous gas.


    But these are not enough to fear in front of the guards who are well prepared and very familiar with the magic tree.


    They had a very tacit understanding with each other. They shot at each other to resist the attack of the branches of the magic tree, and stuffed a green and purple pill into their mouth.


    This pill is a poison elixir. It can be immune to most of the poisonous gases of the fallen forest. It is very effective.


    Soon, an open camp was opened up, and the cut magic trees piled up into a hill and placed in the center of the camp.


    The tent of the team has been built now, and it is still surrounded by the magic tree.


    During this process, Chao Ge stared at the virtual shadow avatar all the rest of the time, except for saving the next guard who was almost pierced by the magic tree because of carelessness.


    He did keep his promise and stared at the avatar.


    For others, it''s like two nails growing on their body. They must be very uncomfortable.


    But the Avatar was calm and didn''t care about Chaoge at all. Instead, he communicated with chaoqing''er more and more friendly.


    Even Chao qinger''s brother, Chao Jian, later joined the communication between the two.


    It''s really an avatar with extraordinary appearance and interesting conversation. Although it doesn''t seem to have a wide range of knowledge, it still makes people want to communicate with it. He''s a wonderful person.


    When the camp was stationed, the world was completely dark, and a blazing flame was burning in the dark forest.


    The incarnation and the two young masters of Chaojia sat in front of the fire, looking at the endless darkness in the depths of the forest, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Today is really lucky. I haven''t even met a Warcraft."


    Chaoqing''er is very energetic. After talking for a day, she is still energetic and chirping like a little oriole.


    "Yesterday we met two Warcraft on the road. Chao lie and Chao Cunyu died..."


    Speaking of this topic, Chao qinger looks a little lost.


    Chaojian doted on her sister. Seeing that she was sad, he quickly reached out and patted her on the back. He said with relief: "when we finish our business and go back, we''ll tell our father about it. The Chaojia won''t forget the meritorious minister."


    "Yes."


    Chao qinger nodded cleverly.


    The fire crackled and burned. People sat around and felt warm. No one noticed except Chaoge. The face of the virtual shadow avatar became more and more serious.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Chaoge always stared at the avatar, frowned at it, became vigilant, got up quietly and approached the avatar.


    "Be careful, it seems dangerous."


    Just then, the virtual shadow avatar suddenly opened his mouth. He stood up and looked directly at the southwest.


    There was darkness in the forest. They could not see anything or hear anything.


    "Yezhen, what did you find?"


    Chaoqing''er asked suspiciously, and other people''s eyes also looked over.


    "Hum, play tricks."


    Chaoge became more and more vigilant. He felt that this was an avatar of virtual shadow, ready to make trouble. He pretended to be mysterious and attracted people''s attention, so he wouldn''t be fooled!


    "Listen carefully..."


    The virtual shadow avatar said in a deep voice.


    Chaoge showed a mocking color. Many guards also looked at the virtual shadow avatar unhappily and felt that he was pretending to attract chaoqing''er''s attention.


    "There is no sound. I think you are..."


    Before Chao Ge''s voice fell, a deep animal roar suddenly sounded. It seemed that it was far away, but the faces of the people present were instantly serious.


    "There''s Warcraft!"


    Chaoge was the first to respond. He clenched his long sword and looked cautiously to the southwest.


    The rest of the guards also took action, quickly gathered together, put on a posture and waited for the arrival of Warcraft.

 Chapter 3030

    "More than one Warcraft."


    The virtual shadow avatar shook his head. He vaguely felt a sense of crisis, but it was not clear.


    What he heard seemed to be that there were several Warcraft running wildly in the forest, but if there were only a few, it was not enough for him to have a sense of crisis.


    It was a little strange. The virtual shadow avatar cheered up, and then heard the roar of the beast getting closer and closer.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a sound of trees being hit and broken. It seemed that several Warcraft running wildly were frightened and some were in a panic.


    "Be careful!"


    Chaoge''s heart is tight. Although several Warcraft are not dangerous for their team, there may still be casualties.


    As the captain of the guard, Chaoge hopes to be responsible for everyone in the team. Two companions have died. He doesn''t want anyone to die.


    Just then, a dark figure rushed out of the forest.


    In the light of the fire, the people saw the appearance of the newcomer. It was a black leopard three meters tall with bat wings on its back. Its fur was smooth and looked very powerful.


    The strength of the black leopard is not weaker than that of the six star cultivator of the Terran, but his eyes are full of fear at the moment. Even when he sees the virtual shadow avatar and the pilgrims, he doesn''t care and rushes to the front.


    "What''s going on? It..."


    Chao Qing''er was surprised. The fallen creatures were eroded by the magic gas and became demons. They were bloodthirsty and violent one by one.


    According to common sense, when the Panther saw them, it would kill them regardless, but now it ran away without looking at them.


    "Something''s wrong. These Warcraft have no intelligence."


    Chao Jian looked slightly changed and was about to speak when he saw several Warcraft rushing out of the dark.


    Like the Panther, they ignored the virtual shadow avatar and the line towards home, and ran forward with frightened eyes.


    "Is it because there are so many of us that these Warcraft are afraid to see it?"


    The guard said puzzled.


    "How can it be? You''ve seen how crazy these animals are. They only kill in their heads and don''t know what fear is."


    There was immediate opposition.


    "But why do they turn a blind eye to us?"


    The guards were puzzled. Even Chao Ge was puzzled. He encountered this situation for the first time.


    "Ye Zhen, can you hear anything else?"


    Chaoqing''er hurriedly looked at the virtual shadow avatar. She found that the avatar''s ears seemed to work well. They didn''t realize that Warcraft was coming, but the avatar already knew.


    "Always feel dangerous."


    Chao Jian looked dignified and looked at the virtual shadow avatar.


    Under their eyes, the virtual shadow avatar frowned. He didn''t hear anything again.


    But the next moment, the virtual shadow avatar''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the southwest with awe and said in a deep voice: "it''s the animal tide!"


    "Animal tide?!"


    The roar made all the people present change their faces.


    The word "beast tide" seems to contain magic. People are frightened and uneasy when they listen to it, and their legs are soft.


    "No, how could it be a beast tide? There was no movement at all¡°


    The guard immediately retorted that he didn''t want to encounter the animal tide. No one could survive under such harm.


    "Yes! The elders of the clan said that the animals roared like thunder and the earth trembled endlessly. At present, there is nothing moving."


    "Ye Zhen, what are you talking nonsense about? I doubt your purpose!"


    Chaoge looked at the virtual shadow avatar coldly.


    Seeing this, the virtual shadow Avatar was very helpless. He just heard the roar like thunder. It can be determined that there was a huge group of Warcraft in the distance. Unfortunately, no one believed it.


    "I believe brother Ye Zhen, let''s get out of here quickly¡°


    At this time, Chao Qing''er said. She looked at the virtual shadow incarnation, her small face tightened, and said seriously, "Ye Zhen, I can believe you, right?"


    The trust of Chao Qing''er made Xu Ying''s Avatar look stunned. He didn''t expect the girl to believe in herself so much.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you."


    The virtual shadow avatar nodded quickly.


    One side of Chaojian also felt a little uneasy. He looked at Chaoge and suggested, "brother Chaoge, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Evacuate here and be safe."


    "This..."


    When facing Gordon, he was silly. He didn''t expect that the two young masters really believed the nonsense of the virtual shadow incarnation. Obviously, there was no movement at all. How could there be a wave of animals.


    "Two young masters, don''t be deceived by this guy. He is obviously lying."


    Chaoge glared at Ye Feng fiercely and then said, "our camp has just been stationed, not to mention it''s late at night. It''s too dangerous to evacuate here now!"


    Hearing the speech, Chao Jian hesitated, and Chao Ge''s words made sense.


    The night of the forest of death is too dangerous. Moving at this moment, many people are likely to die.


    Just as they were tangled, the virtual shadow avatar had jumped to a magic tree and looked southwest.


    You can also see things clearly in the dark. You can see that trees are falling in rows in the forest in the distance.


    All kinds of Warcraft, like a tidal wave, swept through, everything was flattened, and no life could survive.


    "It''s already here."


    The virtual shadow incarnated and whispered. Unexpectedly, Chaoge heard it.


    "Hum, I''m still pretending. The speed of animal tide is very fast. If what you said is true, how can there be no movement now."


    Chaoge sneered, then asked chaoqing''er for a laugh and said, "Qing''er, this guy is a liar. Don''t believe him."


    Chao Qing''er''s Dai eyebrow looked unhappy. She was about to speak, but she heard a weak animal roar, which came one after another.


    "Buzz¡°


    The earth shook at this moment, and the people seemed to step on the board of the boat, and the forest in front of them was shaking slightly.


    "Roar!"


    The continuous roar sounded again. This time it was obviously closer. It was like a thunder roar in the sky.


    Chaoge and his guards were stunned. The next moment they came back to God, they were all shocked.


    "Beast, beast tide, it''s really coming!"


    "Run away!"


    "It''s too late, two young masters, you go first!"


    The guards shouted nervously. Some people had turned and fled, and some looked firmly at the direction of the animal tide and blocked the direction of the animal roar.


    What''s more, they are ready to escort Chao Jian and Chao qinger, so that their brother and sister can escape here safely.


    The scene was a little chaotic. Chaoge didn''t have time to think more. He quickly shouted, "calm down! Don''t panic, listen to my command!"


    The guards of the imperial court are well trained. At least at this time, they can obey orders.


    Seeing the guards calm down and gather together to look at themselves, Chao Ge''s face tightened and his palms were full of fine sweat.

 Chapter 3031

    "Good morning, you lead the first, third and seventh teams to guard the two young masters and the goods in the middle!"


    Chaoge forced himself to calm down and make a decision immediately.


    "The rest of you, stand in front of me. Even if you use your life, you should protect the two young masters from this animal tide!"


    Animal tide is the most terrible disaster in the forest of death. Even the world of Warcraft is very likely to fall under the impact of animal tide.


    The current animal tide is coming, and the impact direction is exactly where they are.


    Now it''s a dream to run away and compete with this huge team for speed.


    The only way to survive is to bear the impact of the animal tide. Although it is unlikely to survive, this is the most correct way.


    If we let the scene get out of control and everyone flees, no one will survive in the end.


    A qualified leader must give the most correct command when a crisis comes.


    Chaoge obviously did this. The virtual shadow avatar looked at Chaoge and saw a trace of recognition in his eyes.


    Ye Feng could understand such an order, but many court guards were stunned, which made it clear that they were to die.


    No one can survive the impact of animal tide. Even the demon king may fall, not to mention them.


    "Captain, this..."


    As soon as the guard opened his mouth, he saw Chaoge looking at him.


    "This is the only choice. If you want to live, just listen to me!"


    "Of course, you can also leave, but under the impact of the animal tide, the danger of being alone is greater and you will die!"


    Chaoge looked cold. "I don''t have much time for you to consider. If you don''t want to listen to me, just leave. I will never stop you."


    The guards have different faces. They are very afraid of the animal tide. They really have the idea of abandoning their companions and fleeing by themselves.


    After all, Chaoge''s decision made them feel that they were dying.


    But now, Chao Ge''s explanation made them realize that in front of the animal tide, perhaps this is the only way to live, and they have no choice.


    "Brother Chaoge, can we really stop the animal tide..."


    Just then, Chao qinger asked in a trembling voice.


    Chaoge turned around and saw the sad eyes of chaoqing''er. He knew that the ice and snow smart girl had already known the result.


    For a time, Chaoge''s heart was full of bitterness. The strength of their team was not strong. It was good to say that they should deal with the ordinary crisis in the forest of death.


    But in the face of such terrible disasters as animal tide, let alone their team, even if the whole dynasty is here, it will only be destroyed.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will protect you and the young master. What about the animal tide? Unless I fall, they won''t hurt you at all!"


    Even though he already knew the answer, Chaoge still clenched his fist and promised chaoqing''er that he didn''t want to see the girl''s desperate eyes, which would break his heart.


    "Brother Chaoge, I appreciate your loyalty, but if you have a chance to live, please don''t give up to protect us."


    At this time, Chao Jian solemnly looked at Chao Ge and said sincerely, "we all know how dangerous the animal tide is. I Chao Jian will fight with you without fear¡°


    Speaking of this, Chao Jian looked at Chao Ge, looked around at the guards, and said in a deep voice, "it''s my honor for Chao Jian to have the honor to fight side by side, but if you have the chance to survive from the animal tide in the animal tide, you can do it for yourself and don''t care about our brothers and sisters..."


    "Little Lord!"


    The guards were moved to tears when they heard Chao Jian''s sincere words.


    As guardians, it is their bounden duty to protect the little Lord, but the little Lord is willing to think about their lives, which is still moving.


    "Young master, it''s the happiest thing in my life to be a Korean family."


    A guard with red eyes shouted at Jian.


    When Chao Jian saw him, he smiled and nodded at him.


    The guard Chao Jian knew that he was a villager in a small village in Da Xu domain. This village was found by the Yumo army and slaughtered wantonly.


    The Chao family hurried to the village, almost all the people in the village were killed and injured, and only the guard survived.


    After that, the escort was brought back to the foreign land by the North Korean family. The escort joined the North Korean family here. In order to thank for saving lives, he took the initiative to join the escort team.


    In fact, most of the members of the Chaojia escort team are not Chaojia''s own people, but live in a disorderly world. They are rescued by the Chaojia, brought back to foreign places, voluntarily become Chaojia''s family and join the escort team.


    At the moment, the guards looked at Chao Jian and expressed their gratitude to Chao Jia.


    The Chaojia had a life-saving grace for them. They didn''t feel sorry to die for Chaojian, the young leader of the Chaojia.


    On the contrary, if they still have the next life, they hope they can become pilgrims.


    The life of mortals in the disorderly world is extremely hard, even worse than animals.


    For various reasons, the great forces of the Terran have never helped to protect these mortal Terrans.


    Only Chaojia, which is the conscience of the human race, is the same as the medical good sect that was destroyed a long time ago. They guard the mortal race at the risk of being discovered and destroyed by the demon clan.


    Therefore, we are also willing to support the Korean family and sacrifice our lives for the Korean family.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chaoge''s eyes were moist and tears fell quietly.


    "Brothers, it''s lucky to be able to fight side by side with you in this life. If we have the next life, I hope we''re still Korean family and good brothers!"


    "Good brother!"


    The guards held up their swords and roared up to the sky.


    Chao Qing''er and Chao Jian were also driven by them, raised their fighting spirit, looked angrily at the direction of the roar of the beast, and determined to fight with the beast tide with death. Even if they die, they will die with dignity!


    At the moment, the excited people didn''t realize it at all. The virtual shadow avatar always kept calm, completely free of shock and fear.


    It seems that what he is about to experience is not the most dangerous disaster of the forest of death, but an ordinary rain and a weak wind.


    Everyone was in high spirits, summoned up the courage to face the animal tide, and didn''t have time to pay attention to the virtual shadow incarnation.


    The avatar looked at them with great interest and nodded with satisfaction.


    "This dynasty is not bad in mind and deserves attention."


    Ye Feng''s voice sounded in the sea of avatar recognition, and the avatar agreed: "of course, since I want to protect them, they must be worth it. My vision is very good."


    The avatar''s boastful remarks made Ye Feng sit in the middle of the holy tower helplessly shake his head. The character of the avatar made him a little uncomfortable.


    After all, this is his own incarnation. Unexpectedly, the painting style is so different from himself. Although this is what he expected, it is really difficult to fully accept it for a while and a half.


    "Well, the animal tide is coming. You can''t stop it. I''ll do it."

 Chapter 3032

    "The animal tide is coming. Let me do it."


    Ye Feng took back his thoughts and said to the avatar in a solemn tone.


    "Yes."


    The virtual shadow avatar looked forward, and Warcraft swarmed in front of them. Everything in front of them was crushed into ruins.


    Where the animal tide passes, the earth slope is flattened, the vegetation is crushed, and everything no longer exists, just like a hell.


    This scene in his eyes made Xu Ying''s face cautious. He responded to Ye Feng, "it''s time."


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing magic power."


    Ye Feng sat in the holy tower with a light in his eyes. A series of mysterious runes appeared in the light. The runes were arranged into an array, and a mysterious rhyme emerged between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, it seemed as if the sun burst in the holy tower, and bright light flew out of the tower, illuminating the holy court with dazzling light.


    This shocking scene awakened countless holy people, all of whom looked up at the sky.


    But before they knew what had happened, all the light converged. Ye Feng in the holy tower had changed into a virtual shadow avatar.


    While Ye Feng himself quietly changed his position with his avatar and appeared in the forest of death and among the people at home.


    In order to as like as two peas, the leaf is even the same style as the avatar, even the temperament becomes the same as the avatar.


    The shape shifting and shadow changing magic power can change the position of Ye Feng and the virtual shadow avatar at any time.


    Ye Feng handled it so well, and under the crisis of animal tide, it is reasonable that no one can find the slightest clue.


    But Chao qinger looked at Ye Feng in surprise at the moment when Ye Feng changed with her avatar, with a light of doubt flashing in her eyes.


    "Strange, brother Ye Zhen''s breath seems to disappear for a moment, but..."


    Chao Qing''er frowned and looked for a few eyes. She didn''t see anything strange. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Maybe she was too nervous in the face of the animal tide and had an illusion.


    "Roar!"


    An eagle head, elephant body, a huge Warcraft with a height of tens of feet, took the lead in rushing out of the darkness of the forest.


    The strength of this Warcraft is not weaker than that of the Seven Star peak cultivator. Chaoge''s cheek tightened instantly and was ready to go up with a long sword.


    But at the next moment, the dense Warcraft swept out behind the eagle headed Warcraft. The roar and roar made the sky change color, as if God was angry and sent endless thunder punishment.


    The earth trembled violently. Under the attack of Warcraft, it seemed to trigger an earthquake, and many nervous guards fell directly to the ground.


    In the face of such a terrible animal tide, even if you have already made psychological preparations and summoned up the courage to fight.


    But at this moment, there was only endless panic in their hearts, and their legs were as heavy as lead, stiff and unable to move.


    The arm holding the sword seemed dislocated and had no courage to lift it at all.


    Animal tide, this terrible disaster that destroyed everything, anyone facing it will feel desperate, let alone resist, even if he waits for death.


    "Cheer up and kill me!"


    Just then, the roar of Chaoge sounded, and his voice was instantly covered in the roar of the beast.


    But the guards felt that the flame in their hearts was lit and renewed their courage.


    Even if their hands and feet were weak, they once again had the courage to charge the animal tide and followed the Chaoge to kill.


    "Come on!"


    Chao Qing''er is only a two-star cultivator. Her strength is not enough in front of the beast tide, so she didn''t rush forward.


    But to cheer up the elder brother Chaojian, who rushed up with the sword, and the guards such as Chaoge.


    The next moment, the Chaoge who rushed to the front met the eagle head like a Warcraft.


    The long sword in Chaoge''s hand lit up a sharp sword several Zhang long, and cut it down ruthlessly.


    But the eagle looked like a Warcraft, glanced disdainfully, and opened his mouth to spit out a black light.


    "Bang!"


    The sword Gang collided with the black light, and the sharp sword Gang burst in an instant. The black light didn''t reduce its power and smashed at the Chaoge.


    "Brother Chaoge!"


    When Chao Jian''s eyes coagulated, he and Chao Ge were the only seven star practitioners in the Chao family team, and the accomplishments of other guards were under the seven stars.


    If you want to block the black light, only he can do it.


    Without saying a word, Chao Jian immediately jumped up and stabbed at Wu Guang with a sword.


    The blade is shining with cold light. There is a faint sound of dragon singing from the blade.


    At the next moment, the black light collided with the blade, and Chao Jian felt a huge force pouring into his body, and there was a surge of magic Qi impacting in the meridians.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, took off the long sword in the Jian''s hand, and his body shape also fell to the rear.


    The black light, which was resisted by Chaoge and Chaojian, finally ran out of energy and dissipated out of thin air.


    However, they had just solved the black light, but they saw that the Warcraft with the Eagle Head and elephant body had rushed in front of them.


    The sharp eagle''s beak glittered with cold and piercing light, aimed at the tianlinggai of Chaoge and smashed it down.


    At the same time, other ferocious beasts also rushed to the public. One by one, evil spirits and evil spirits rushed into the sky. With endless murderous intention, they waved their claws and opened their mouths.


    The resistance of the court people was so small and powerless in front of these Warcraft.


    Nevertheless, they fought back with all their strength by waving their swords, raising their shields.


    "It''s good courage."


    When Ye Feng saw this, a smile appeared on his face. At the next moment, a mighty force swept out of his body.


    "Boom¡°


    The place where all the people in the dynasty were located seemed to have been hit hard, and the heaven and earth seemed to solidify in an instant.


    Chaoqing''er saw with her own eyes that the sharp beak attacking Chaoge tianlinggai was so stagnant in mid air.


    Those Warcraft animals who opened their teeth and claws and rushed to the Chaojia people were all stagnant.


    Even Chao''s family seemed motionless, as if time had stood still at this moment.


    "No!"


    As soon as Chao qinger''s pupil shrinks, she reacts. If time stops, how can she think.


    What''s more, when time stopped, how could she see the look of consternation and panic in the eyes of those Warcraft and Chaojia people.


    However, these are not the reasons why Chao qinger really realizes that time has not stopped.


    At the moment, running in Warcraft, because the speed is too fast, the existence of countless residual shadows is the one who makes Chao qinger realize this.


    "Brother Ye Zhen?!"


    Chao Qing''er is as fast as lightning. The person who can''t see the truth is Ye Zhen.


    She never thought that this handsome young man with humorous words would have such strong strength.


    The terrible animal tide seemed to stagnate in front of the young man. What miraculous means did he have to do this.


    Then, Chao qinger saw that the young man grabbed one Warcraft and threw them all into the air.


    Within a radius of 20 meters, the speed of these Warcraft flying to the sky is still very slow, slowly rising into the air.

 Chapter 3033

    But when the Warcraft went out of the range of 20 meters, their rising speed suddenly accelerated, and they suddenly turned into shells and rushed into the sky.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the roar of animals with endless panic sounded, it suddenly stopped. These Warcraft flew into the sky in Chao qinger''s sight until they turned into a black dot and disappeared.


    "Well... How strong is brother Ye Zhen? Where did you throw them?"


    The girl stared unbelievably. Everything in front of her made her incomprehensible.


    Later, Chao qinger also noticed that within a radius of 20 meters with leaf maple as the center, it seemed like two worlds.


    As long as in this range, time is almost static, but out of this range, everything is normal.


    The beast tide didn''t stop because of Ye Feng''s hand. There were endless Warcraft in the rear, pounding like a tide towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng threw out the Warcraft in the range, but the Warcraft outside the range rushed in one after another. It looked like the Warcraft could never be lost, endless.


    "What trouble."


    Ye Feng frowned. He used the power of the soul star to turn the range of 20 meters around him into a heavy pressure field. Everything within the range will be suppressed by the power of the spirit and difficult to move.


    However, this heavy pressure field can not organize external creatures to rush in, which makes things troublesome.


    Immediately, Ye Feng changed his mind. He stretched out his palm and gently brushed the earth.


    A faint yellow light flew out of the palm of leaf maple and fell into the earth, and then the earth rose.


    A wall tens of meters thick and kilometers wide rose rapidly from under the earth. In the blink of an eye, the wall rose to a height of 100 meters, isolating the animal tide from the Chaojia people.


    "This..."


    Chaoqing''er''s eyes are shocked. They are up to 100 meters high, thousands of meters wide and tens of meters thick. The wall glittering with a faint yellow halo is like a natural moat, isolating heaven and earth.


    This is like a miracle. Ye Feng did it with a wave, which is incomprehensible.


    On this side of the earth wall, Ye Feng was shaped like electricity and threw a Warcraft trapped only in the heavy pressure field into the sky.


    On the other side, countless Warcraft hit one after another, hit their heads and fell to the ground, and were trampled under their feet by the latecomers.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of impact was heard continuously. Chao qinger''s heart beat violently and stared at the wall.


    Under such a strong impact, the earth wall remained as motionless as a mountain, and even a trace of dust did not fall.


    Blocked by this wall, countless Warcraft fell and were trampled into meat mud by subsequent Warcraft. Then these Warcraft trampling on them also followed their footsteps.


    On the other side of the wall, Ye Feng has solved all Warcraft and scattered the heavy pressure field.


    Chao Jian, Chao Ge, and a group of guards all looked at Ye Feng with reverence.


    Just after seeing Ye Feng, they lowered their heads in fear and filled their hearts with awe.


    They realized that leaf maple with such power is the supreme existence. They can''t have the slightest disrespect and look directly at the gods. They have to pay a price.


    Chaoge and the guards who had mocked and questioned the virtual shadow avatar before were full of fear. They were worried that the virtual shadow avatar would settle accounts with them.


    But they didn''t know that the person in front of them had already changed from the virtual shadow to Ye Feng.


    They can''t tell the difference between the two. After all, the avatar is also a part of Ye Feng, which is homologous with Ye Feng.


    At the moment, only Chao Qing''er dared to look directly at Ye Feng, and even colorful and full of respect appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye Zhen, you are so strong."


    The girl whispered like a mosquito. No one could hear this except herself.


    Nevertheless, Chao qinger''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and her slender jade hands hurriedly pressed on her well-developed chest to calm her fierce beating heart.


    Just then, Ye Feng''s body flashed, disappeared from the eyes of the people and appeared on the other side of the wall.


    Looking at the Warcraft that still looked like the tide, one after another hit the wall, leaving countless rotten flesh and blood, Ye Feng frowned.


    "Go another way."


    With a wave of the palm, the straight wall turned curved, and then the first part of the wall was connected and turned into a big circle, which surrounded and protected the pilgrims.


    At the same time, the area of the wall turned into a circle becomes smaller.


    The road ahead was no longer completely blocked. The Warcraft running in the front also saw the scene of hell under the wall and immediately turned around.


    For a time, the animal tide was divided into two groups, one left and one right, avoiding the wall and rushing forward.


    Ye Feng stood in the air, looking indifferent, but his eyes had recovered from the animal tide, but looked into the depths of the forest of death.


    There is the source of the animal tide. Ye Feng feels that a trace of terrible power is gradually recovering. It is this power that has caused the fear of countless Warcraft and made them escape uneasily.


    The earth wall turned into a circle to isolate the inside and outside, and the danger of facing the family has been lifted.


    At the moment, they looked at the towering wall that turned into a circle and surrounded themselves. They only felt that they fell into a deep abyss. Looking up at the sky, they could only see a small part of the sky.


    Even the countless stars and magic moon hanging in the sky can''t be seen at the moment.


    Such an environment can easily make people nervous.


    The Chaojia people are also a little uneasy at the moment. They keep looking up and want to find Ye Feng''s figure.


    They know very well that the person who turns the wall into a circle must be Ye Feng. Only Ye Feng can do this.


    But now, Ye Feng disappeared after all this, making them very insecure.


    At the moment, the Chaojia people just want to see Ye Feng and ask him why he did it.


    Just then, a figure appeared in the sky above the wall. Because the distance was too far, everyone saw only one black spot.


    But soon, the black spot appeared in front of them. It was Ye Feng they were eager to meet.


    "Don''t panic."


    The Chaojia people were still struggling with how to speak. Ye Feng noticed their uneasiness and immediately explained, "the animal tide has not completely ended. This wall is to protect you."


    "When there is no danger, the wall will fall naturally."


    "You were also frightened this night. With this wall to protect you, you can have a rest."


    Ye Feng''s explanation was very reasonable. The mood of the Chaojia people was comforted and gradually relaxed.


    The animal tide really made them panic. At the moment, their tense mind relaxed, and their fatigue followed.


    "Sleep, this existence is so powerful that if he really wants to do something, we can''t resist at all. We''d better rest at ease."


    A guard smiled and whispered to his companion.


    "Yes, this is a supreme God. It is our honor that he is willing to protect us. There must be no doubt."

 Chapter 3034

    The guards obediently said that even Chaoge and Chaojian bowed their heads and dared not have any objection.


    But they didn''t expect that Chao qinger walked to Ye Feng and asked, "what about you? Are you here with us¡°


    "What is miss doing!"


    The guards stared with horror.


    That''s the supreme existence of great strength. In order not to annoy each other, they should respectfully call each other gods.


    But their young lady, what is the innocent chaoqing''er doing? She even walked to the God and dared to look at each other rudely.


    They dare not imagine the cost of offending the gods. At the moment, they dare not even stop Chao qinger, for fear that any of their actions will make the gods more dissatisfied.


    "Qing''er, stop!"


    Chao Jian summoned up his courage and shouted in a low voice. He stared at Chao qinger, but found that the other party smiled at him sweetly and didn''t stop.


    The girl finally stood in front of Ye Feng, her eyes full of curiosity, but there was no awe and fear.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Looking at chaoqing''er, Ye Feng smiled. He was not a God.


    Even in the Terran holy court, Ye Feng doesn''t think he is the only true God. These are people''s names, but they are not what he wants.


    Ye Feng hopes that people can look at and communicate with him equally, regardless of the grass-roots level.


    After all, in Ye Feng''s view, he is only a human being. He is more powerful at most, but there is no difference between them in essence.


    But Ye Feng also knows that for people in the disordered world, being as powerful as him is indeed like a God.


    Even if he told people that he didn''t need to be a God, people couldn''t do that.


    Power is the only truth in the world. People worship and believe in power.


    Even if ye Feng forces them not to regard themselves as true gods, these Terrans will put Ye Feng''s statue at home in the dark and worship it as a God.


    Weak and small is the original sin, which is the current situation that cannot be changed. Only when the Terran is strong can they understand Ye Feng.


    Therefore, when Chao qinger looks at herself without fear, Ye Feng is very fond of this innocent girl.


    "Why be afraid? I can feel your heart. You like me."


    Chao Qing''er smiled, and the dimple was like a flower, illuminating Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "No wonder the avatar likes this girl very much."


    Ye Feng smiled again, nodded approvingly and said, "yes, I don''t need to be treated by you, and you don''t need to be afraid of me."


    "But you can hear my heart. What does that mean?"


    Ye Feng had guessed that when the avatar appeared in the camp for the first time, the Korean family kept alert to the avatar. Only the girl was willing to believe the avatar, firmly believed in its human identity and left the avatar.


    At that time, Ye Feng was a little surprised, but he thought that the girl was young and innocent. Maybe the Chaojia protected her very well, so that she had no sense of defense, so he dared to believe the incarnation.


    But now, the girl''s words let Ye Feng understand that there may be another secret in it.


    "Shh."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, the girl playfully raised her slender little finger on her lips and stretched out her hand to let Ye Feng close.


    This scene frightened the whole family. They stared at the girl and were shocked by her rude behavior.


    In their view, the God adult has a good temper. Instead of getting angry because of the girl''s offence, he gives a gentle smile.


    But this is not the reason for the girl to push an inch. How dare she ask the gods? It''s death!


    Even if the girl is the young lady of Chaojia and the object of their protection, at the moment, they can''t help but scold, hoping that the girl will be calm and sensible.


    Some are pessimistic and even have closed their eyes. They feel that no matter how approachable the gods are, they are gods after all.


    The girl''s behavior will certainly lead to punishment. I''m afraid she will die miserably


    However, everything did not develop as they expected.


    In their incredible eyes, Ye Feng came to the girl without resistance, leaned over slightly and whispered, showing a gentle smile: "say it?"


    "Yes!"


    The girl smiled and approached Ye Feng without fear. The rosy cherry lips breathed like orchid. She whispered, "this is my secret. My father won''t let me tell anyone, so in the family, only my father, mother and brother know."


    "But I believe you, so you will be the fourth person to know my secret."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor."


    "Hey, hey."


    The girl smiled more and more brightly. "Since I was sensible, I found that I can feel the hearts of others. I can feel whether they are good or evil, good or bad."


    "So, you dare to suggest that I stay in the team."


    Ye Feng nodded, which was in line with his speculation. The reason why the girl dared to leave a virtual shadow Avatar was also agreed by her brother Chaojian, obviously because she could hear people''s voices.


    "Yes, I can feel the kindness in your heart. You have no malice."


    The girl said seriously, "and I know you are full of enthusiasm for the Terran. You are concerned about the Terran, so I am willing to let you stay in the team. I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    "Your kindness saved you."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly.


    "But I don''t understand..."


    Just then, the girl hesitated, her big eyes rolling around, looking a little tangled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me? What''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Feng joked.


    "Well!"


    Chao Qing''er took her head lightly and no longer hesitated. "I feel that some changes have taken place in you. Although it''s only for a moment, it seems... What happened."


    "I don''t know if it''s my illusion, so..."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s silence, the girl quickly waved her hand and explained.


    "No harm."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly, "I sealed most of my accomplishments for some reasons. Only in times of crisis can I open the seal and seal it up at ordinary times."


    "So the change you just noticed should be related to this."


    "Is that so?"


    The girl blinked suspiciously. She vaguely felt something wrong, but Ye Feng''s explanation was very reasonable, and she didn''t really feel anything, so she could only accept this explanation.


    Seeing that Ye Feng and Chao qinger are still friendly, the Chaojia people are stunned.


    They did not expect that the gods should be so friendly and approachable.


    Just let them put down their awe and talk to Ye Feng like this, but they still can''t do it.


    It is not so much Ye Feng''s majesty that frightens them as that they can''t pass the level in their hearts. It is this truth that the gods in the temple are difficult to break, and the gods in their hearts are even more difficult to break.

 Chapter 3035

    "Well, I''m going to leave for a while. You''re taking a night off here."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and touched Chao qinger''s small head.


    "OK."


    Chaoqing''er smiled cleverly, and then he danced to the crowd. He didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Feng and walked towards his family.


    Ye Feng''s body flashed, jumped out of the wall and went to the source of Warcraft and the place where the horror breath revived.


    The forest of death is very large. At the same time, there is a chaotic void storm in the void, so Ye Feng can''t escape into the void and move forward, and the speed is much slower.


    On the way, the virtual shadow avatar sitting in the holy tower was bored and talked to Ye Feng from time to time.


    "I envy your strength. If I have your ability, where can I go?"


    "Then practice as soon as possible. It''s better to chat with me here."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. The virtual shadow Avatar was a restless temperament, which made him completely unexpected.


    After all, Ye Feng can stand boredom and loneliness and constantly cultivate and improve himself.


    He never thought that his incarnation didn''t like cultivation.


    "Practice is too boring. I still like adventure and travel around the world."


    The virtual shadow avatar waved his hand and said disgustingly.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Although he hoped that the virtual shadow avatar had his own character, the original intention of condensing the Avatar was to do things more conveniently.


    Now the incarnation strength is so weak that it can''t help much if you don''t practice.


    "Strength is the most important thing in the world. You must improve your strength as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng said solemnly, "even if you don''t like it, you must do it. Practice."


    "All right."


    The virtual shadow avatar still obeyed Ye Feng''s words. Although he was not very willing, he still sat down honestly and began to practice.


    Ye Feng observed the virtual shadow avatar for a while and found that although this guy doesn''t like cultivation, he really wants to enter the state and makes rapid progress. He is really talented.


    Half an hour later, Ye Feng finally arrived at the cause of the animal tide, on the edge of a cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was very dark and deep below, like an entrance to hell.


    And the terrible breath that makes Ye Feng feel nervous is constantly recovering, and the momentum is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "What happened below seems to be the existence of the divine realm..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. In today''s disordered world, the divine realm is an invincible existence and an almost impossible existence.


    Even the nine horned demon ancestor in ancient times, because he was sealed for thousands of years, his body belongs to heaven and earth, and his strength does not exist.


    After the demon king fleeing, the strength of the nine horned demon ancestor can reach the seven heavy days of the demon king at most.


    However, because of the emergence of nine horned demon ancestor, Ye Feng realized that there were still many dangers hidden in the disordered world.


    In addition to those legendary demons who have soared to the sky, the disordered world also hides monsters created by strange hearts and ancient monsters that may still be deep in the earth.


    "Did the nine horned demon ancestor get the news this time?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart that the only demons that can appear in the disordered world now are the weird heart demons who fought side by side with the heavenly demons in ancient times.


    After Jiujiao demon Zu fled, Ye Feng raised his vigilance. He knew that the other party would not give up.


    At present, it is likely that the nine horned demon ancestor awakened a former companion.


    At the thought of this, the cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes flashed, and the nine horned devil Zu had no good intentions. If you meet him this time, you must kill him, otherwise you will have endless trouble if you keep it.


    Ye Feng immediately jumped into the cliff.


    The roaring wind blew in my ears. Ye Feng converged his breath, slowed down and fell silently.


    The falling process lasted a long time, showing how deep the cliff was.


    When Ye Feng fell into the cliff, he saw a cruel picture.


    Countless bloody corpses of Warcraft were piled up into a hill and placed on the earth not far away.


    The blood flowed continuously and gathered into a river. It spread to the distance in the gully under the cliff. The blood smell was so strong that it seemed that every breath had to suck the blood of Warcraft into the abdomen.


    "This is..."


    Ye Feng frowned. He saw that on the edge of the mountain formed by the accumulation of Warcraft bodies, a demon family with 18 wings growing behind him was whispering something.


    The palm of the demon family also kept printing, and mysterious magic patterns flew out. Around him, a huge array covering the mountains of Warcraft corpses was emitting dim magic light and rotating slowly.


    "Is this the feather demon king?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. The demon family with wings on his back is the feather demon family.


    The higher the realm of the feather demon family, the more wings. The sixteen wing feather demon family corresponds to the eight star cultivator of the Terran family.


    At present, the feather demon clan has 18 wings on his back. It is almost certain that he is the feather demon king.


    "The feather demon king traveled and disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, he was in the forest of death..."


    Ye Feng watched in the dark. He didn''t know Chaojia''s speculation that the feather demon king might fall in the forest of death.


    At the moment, the feather demon king seems to be calling something. The huge demon corpse mountain is obviously created by his killing for the operation of the array at the moment.


    ¡±Hum¡°


    With the murmur of the feather demon king, the smell of terror became stronger and stronger. Magic lights flew out of the array and turned into chains, winding the huge demon corpse mountain.


    The sound of sucking came from the chain, as if countless people opened their mouths and ate meat.


    The huge corpse mountain has been eliminated with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the magic light emitted by the chain is more and more dazzling.


    "This demon corpse mountain is used for sacrifice. The array of feather demon king is to awaken the existence of a powerful divine realm!"


    Knowing that it was not the nine horned demon ancestor who was making trouble, Ye Feng was relieved. At the same time, he became more and more curious about the purpose of the feather demon king.


    What is the identity of this powerful divine realm? The feather demon king hides in the forest of death and kills so many Warcraft. Why?


    With the continuous swallowing of the chain, the corpse mountain finally disappeared completely, and the huge array appeared completely in front of Ye Feng.


    The feather demon king is standing in the center of the array. Within 100 meters of his body, there are complex magic patterns. This is the whole picture of the array.


    "This array is not simple."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. Only this level of array can summon a powerful divine realm.


    The chains that devoured all the corpses of Warcraft. Now walking on the ground, chains are arranged and stacked one by one, just forming a complex pattern.


    At this moment, there was a low sound in the pattern, as if something woke up. Ye Feng felt the terrible breath and completely recovered at this moment. The feather demon king stared at the eyes of the chain and flashed a touch of uncontrollable excitement.

 Chapter 3036

    "The supreme emperor, the 135th generation demon king of Yumo family, Yuming curse, welcome your coming."


    The feather demon king shouted with burning eyes.


    At the next moment, at the center of the chain, a magic light condensed ball barrier emerged.


    Then a shadow appeared in the ball.


    Through the ball, Ye Feng looked at the figure and felt that there was endless magic Qi around him, and the towering magic power suppressed everything.


    The feather demon king knelt respectfully on one knee and looked respectfully at the magic gas ball. He saw the figure in the ball, slowly stretched out a finger and pointed on the ball.


    The ball dissipated silently, revealing the true face of its mysterious existence.


    This is actually a creature that looks no different from the human race, but it contains endless magic Qi that is purer than the feather demon king, which fully proves his identity. It is a demon race.


    "However, this mysterious demon clan is not a real body, but an illusion.


    Just an illusion, it has such a powerful momentum and majesty, and its own strength can be imagined.


    "Its noumenon, the weakest, is also the six levels of divine realm."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are a lot more serious. I don''t know where the body of the mysterious demon clan is. With Ye Feng''s current state, it''s still two to say whether he can defeat the sixth level of the divine realm.


    Fortunately, the illusion in front of us only has the dual strength of the divine realm, but it is not enough to be afraid. With such strength, Ye Feng can not be found hidden.


    If his body comes, Ye Feng may encounter a life and death war today, which makes Ye Feng more alert and faster to recover from his injury.


    "The supreme emperor."


    Seeing the mysterious demon family appear, the feather demon king respectfully calls again.


    "It''s you."


    The mysterious demon family who was made emperor by the feather demon king bowed slightly and saw the feather demon king with a smile on his face.


    "Since you summoned me, you must have found the ruins of the ancient Saint soldier sect¡°


    "Emperor, if you really expect things like God."


    The feather demon quickly flattered and then said, "the relic of the ancient Shengbing sect is behind the cliff. I can even feel that the thing the emperor wants is in it¡°


    Speaking of this, the feather demon looked ashamed, "but my strength is too weak to shake this rock wall, so I can only summon the emperor."


    While talking, the feather demon king blew out a palm at the rock wall not far away, and thousands of dazzling magic lights pierced out like sharp arrows to the rock wall.


    "Buzz!"


    A loud noise came out, and the original plain rock wall suddenly lit up a bright golden light barrier.


    Above this barrier, there are also runes that are red as fire and burst in breath.


    When the magic light fell on the barrier, it could not lift any wind and waves, and annihilated quietly.


    When the attack stopped, the golden light barrier quietly dispersed, and the rock wall returned to its previous state.


    "Well, this barrier can stop the attack of the divine realm. Your strength can''t be shaken."


    The emperor nodded slightly and then said, "but this barrier can''t stop me. I can help you break it, but after breaking it, my strength will be exhausted¡°


    "After all, the strength of the sacrifices you prepared is too weak for me to lower too much power."


    The feather demon king smiled awkwardly. It took him several months to accumulate such a huge demon corpse mountain. He had tried his best.


    "There must be dangers in the ruins. If I leave, your strength may not be able to deal with..."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and waved it with his hand. The rolling magic Qi began to condense, forming a rune seal with complex magic patterns, which floated to the feather demon king.


    "This amulet can protect your life. Proper use should help you succeed in getting it."


    "As long as you succeed in that thing, I will send you rich rewards."


    This sentence brightened the eyes of the feather demon king. The reward of the emperor must be very important.


    That''s why he worked so hard for the emperor!


    "Curse Ming understands that he must live up to the expectations of the emperor!"


    The feather demon king quickly stated his position.


    "OK, I''ll help you break this barrier."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the golden light barrier, slowly raised his palm, and the endless magic Qi began to gather.


    Ye Feng, who had been listening for a long time, frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    "Ancient holy soldier sect? It seems to be the sect of the Terran."


    "The so-called emperor and the feather demon king seem to be plotting something in the holy soldier sect. What is it worth them to pay so much?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, but he didn''t act rashly.


    At the moment, the emperor''s identity is unknown. Ye Feng doesn''t want to expose himself.


    At this stage, it is not a good thing to attract the attention of a six fold demon family in the divine realm.


    "Magic Lotus opens the sky!"


    At this time, the emperor shouted, and a huge Dark Magic Lotus condensed in the palm of his hand.


    In the stamens of the Magic Lotus, a frightening magic light blooms.


    "Hiss!"


    The magic light suddenly shot out, turned into a violent ray with the thickness of a bucket, and blasted to the rock wall.


    The golden light barrier suddenly appeared, and the red burst runes flowed rapidly and turned into a long sword that swayed continuously on the barrier to meet the magic light.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible roar resounded through the cliffs, echoing one wave after another.


    The feather demon king''s face changed slightly. He quickly ran the magic Qi to form a barrier to protect himself. Only then could he carry the terrible impact.


    As for Ye Feng, he is still hiding in the dark. The impact of this degree is not dangerous to him, so he is lazy to ignore it, and there is no need to worry about exposing his body.


    The magic light is still bombarding the barrier, and the light of the barrier is dim at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally, when the magic light was about to dissipate, the barrier was overwhelmed with a cry, and then turned into golden and red light spots all over the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    The feather demon king quickly looked at the emperor.


    The emperor''s figure was now erratic, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "It''s up to you next. Don''t let me down."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a chill and said in a deep voice.


    The feather demon king was cold in his heart and quickly bowed his head. "Don''t worry, Emperor. Even if you don''t want this life, you will certainly complete the emperor''s instructions."


    "Good, go."


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, and his figure completely dissipated.


    Seeing this, the feather demon stood up and looked straight at the rock wall, with a radian in the corner of his mouth.


    "Relics of the ancient holy soldier sect? I''d like to see if you can stop the king!"


    While talking, the feather demon king blew out his palm, and thousands of magic lights attacked the rock wall like arrows.


    But this time, the golden light barrier did not appear. The magic light hit the rock wall and only heard a roar.

 Chapter 3037

    The rock wall was broken, and the broken rocks continued to fall. A bronze portal with countless exquisite statues appeared in front of the feather demon king.


    This statue has various forms, including auspicious clouds, strange animals, gods and men with swords, and bright stars and vast world.


    All the statues are lifelike and have great artistic attainments, but the most striking thing is not these statues, but the plaque above the bronze portal.


    Three gilded characters with extraordinary momentum, "Saint soldier sect!"


    "Oh, there''s some momentum."


    The feather demon king scoffed with his eyes. In his opinion, the bronze portal of Shengbing sect is indeed atmospheric, exquisite and artistic.


    But the Yumo clan is also not bad, especially the Yumo King court, the Yumo hanging City, which is the proudest achievement of the Yumo clan, a hanging brilliant city.


    "I''d like to see what else can block me from the ancestral gate relics left over from ancient times¡°


    Facing this magnificent and exquisite bronze door, the feather demon king didn''t cherish it at all, and gave a rough blow.


    "Bang!"


    The evil spirit swept out and instantly blew the door in half. A plaque engraved with the three characters of shengbingzong also fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The feather demon king laughed happily, stepped on the plaque and walked to the dark channel behind the door.


    "Hum, get carried away."


    Ye Feng looked at the behavior of the feather demon king, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and quietly followed him behind.


    Now is not the time to kill the feather demon king. Ye Feng is ready to lurk first and find out the purpose of the feather demon king before starting.


    After all, this is about the plot of a demon family in the divine realm. It must not be a small matter. We should be careful.


    Ye Feng''s concealment can''t even be found by the mysterious emperor, not to mention the feather demon king in the fourth heaven.


    At the moment, he was completely unaware that someone was following behind him, and went forward along the dark passage.


    The passage is paved with bluestone floors and brick walls of solid bricks and stones on both sides.


    Even though it has been dusty for countless years, the channel is still dry, the air circulation is smooth, and there is no toxic gas.


    The feather demon king stepped on the bluestone board without any sound. He watched all around vigilantly to guard against danger.


    However, after walking for a long time, there was no situation in the channel. The feather demon king gradually grew up and began to speed up his pace.


    The passage was very long. After walking for a quarter of an hour, three branches appeared in front of the feather demon king.


    "Huh¡°


    The three branches looked as like as two peas. They were dark and deep, and the feather king was very stunned.


    "It''s not difficult for me, ancient Saint soldier sect. It''s really stupid¡°


    While talking, the feather demon took out an object from his arms. It was a piece of palm size, engraved with mysterious runes.


    The material of the fragments is unknown, but it flickers with hazy colorful brilliance. A magnificent, mysterious, vast and majestic breath flows out from the fragments.


    Seeing this fragment, Ye Feng''s pupil suddenly shrank. He felt a terrible breath from it. The breath was strong enough to match the huge dead body he had seen in the virtual river.


    "This is not weaker than the divine king or even the divine emperor."


    Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect such a terrible thing to appear in this small disordered world.


    "What kind of fragment is it? What kind of power can break it..."


    Just when Ye Feng was in doubt, the fragments in the hand of the feather demon king suddenly came buzzing and shaking.


    A faint light shot from the debris and pointed to the leftmost fork in the road.


    "Here!"


    The feather demon king had a flash in his eyes and walked into the fork without hesitation.


    Ye Feng hurriedly followed. He saw the feather demon king stride forward under the guidance of the fragments. After thousands of steps, he suddenly changed.


    A green stone slab at the foot of the feather demon king sank suddenly, followed by a roar.


    Ye Feng saw that the surrounding brick walls began to rise, and bricks and stones continued to flow to both sides like running water.


    With the movement of bricks and stones, arches appeared on the wall. Behind the arches stood soldiers with long guns and bodies made of rocks.


    "Poof poof!"


    Then, the walls on both sides collapsed, revealing holes, and huge arrows flashing sharp and cold.


    The material of the arrow is very special. It contains a cold air, like ten thousand years of dark ice. The air around the arrow begins to freeze.


    "No!"


    The feather demon king''s pupil shrinks and his body quickly retreats, but it''s too late.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one meter long huge crossbows and arrows shot out of the wall. The arrows containing the chilly air, with the momentum of breaking everything, all shot at the feather demon king.


    "Small skills!"


    The feather demon king snorted angrily, his body shook suddenly, and a feather magic enveloped himself.


    "Boom!"


    The 18 wings behind the Dharma phase suddenly fluttered, and the violent wind and waves swept through the channel.


    At the next moment, the fierce crossbows and arrows pierced the wind and shot at the feather demon king.


    In the eyes of the feather demon king, the cold light flashed, and the feather magic behind him hurriedly converged his wings. In an instant, eighteen overlapped together to form a big ball to protect the feather demon king.


    "Bang bang¡°


    Crossbows and arrows continuously shot on the wings, but they could not break through. On the contrary, they condensed a layer of frost on the wings of FA Xiang.


    At the same time, the rock warriors behind the arch, their eyes covered with armor, suddenly emitted two red lights.


    At the next moment, all the rock soldiers moved. Their two rock legs trampled on the bluestone board, crushed the stone board, angrily lifted their long guns and stabbed the feather demon king.


    "A bunch of broken stones!"


    Through the wings of the Dharma phase, the feather demon king saw the rock warrior flashing red light, just like the eyes burning two flames, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Long guns, accompanied by crossbows and arrows from all directions, all fell on the wings of the feather magic phase.


    The wings, which had been eroded by the cold of crossbow and arrow, now came the sound of overburdened and cracked inch by inch.


    "Damn it!"


    The feather demon king roared angrily, and the broken wings of the Dharma phase suddenly popped out.


    "Bang bang!"


    Many rock soldiers were shot out by the wings, but more avoided the wings and attacked the feather demon king without the protection of the wings with a long gun.


    "You want to deal with the king¡°


    The feather demon king''s face was gloomy. He shook the void on his side, and a magic tiger head Sabre fell into his hand.


    "Die!"


    The big knife blatantly cut at the rock soldier in front of him. The soldier''s eyes flashed red and immediately lifted the long gun block.


    "Hiss!"


    The next moment, the spear was cut off by the tiger head knife, and then the rock warrior who had no time to respond was cut off by the tiger head knife.


    The tiger head broadsword is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. Even the spear and body of the rock warrior are made of special materials and can be easily cut at the moment.

 Chapter 3038

    "Bang!"


    The rock soldiers who were divided into two parts by a knife hit the bluestone board, but more rock soldiers have surrounded and stabbed long guns at the feather demon king.


    At the same time, crossbows and arrows with amazing lethality also shot out of the hole and attacked the feather demon king.


    Watching the feather demon king fall into the siege, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ancient Saint soldier sect should be the door of the weapon refining sect.


    Everything in front of us is mechanism art. Those crossbows and arrows are exquisitely made, and a famous rock warrior is also a puppet refined by special techniques.


    However, the killing power of the crossbow is good for ordinary people. It''s almost powerful to deal with the feather demon king.


    As for rock warriors, their strength is only equivalent to that of eight star practitioners. No matter how many they are, they can''t stop the feather demon king.


    However, these are not the most important. The point is that Shengbing sect is an ancient sect.


    It is surprising that the organs and puppets they left behind in the ruins can successfully start and operate after a long time.


    "If the holy soldier sect is a Terran sect, it has some skills. It would be a good thing to teach these refining methods of the holy soldier sect to the Terrans in the holy court."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and didn''t care much about the battle that the feather demon king was going through.


    After all, now it seems that the feather demon king is in a hurry, but these means left by the saint soldier sect are not enough to really hurt a strong man of the demon king''s four heaven.


    The feather demon king needs only time to solve the immediate trouble.


    As Ye Feng expected, the feather demon king carried the rock puppets and crossbows and arrows, and kept shooting. Finally, he broke all the puppets into rubble, and smashed the bows and crossbows placed in the wall one by one, successfully solving the handwriting left by the Shengbing sect.


    "That''s the difficulty?"


    The feather demon king sneered. His clothes were broken and stained with a lot of blood, but such injuries were not worth mentioning to him.


    Pay the price of minor injury and easily solve the immediate trouble. It seems that Shengbing sect is just like this.


    The feather demon king sat in place, adjusted his breath, got up again a moment later, and walked forward.


    With the experience of triggering the mechanism just now, although the feather demon king is not afraid of the handwriting left by the Shengbing sect, he is also cautious and moves forward carefully.


    After a while, the passage in front turned. The feather demon''s eyes twinkled and pulled out a feather from his body.


    The rolling demon gas poured into the feather, and the sharp demon feather burst into light. A moment later, it even grew a head and limbs, and became a feather demon family the size of a palm.


    "Go and find out."


    The feather demon king pointed to the front with his palm. The feather demon family made a small face and bowed solemnly to the feather demon king. Then he jumped down his palm and rushed into the channel.


    Soon, the "bang bang" sound came, and a touch of disdain flashed in the eyes of the feather demon king. He had seen the experience of the little feather demon family.


    There was danger in the bend. There were several rock monsters crouching in the wall. The little feather demon family ran around, touched the mechanism, and was directly rushed out and crushed by those monsters.


    "It''s just a puppet who has just entered the holy land. It can''t stop me."


    Make sure that the puppet beast has no threat to himself. The demon feather will fly out of the curve and return to the demon feather king.


    The feather demon king inserted the feather back into his wings, then moved his body and rushed into the curve.


    "The great devil destroys the palm!"


    The magic light in the palm bloomed and blew out a palm at the puppet beast coming up, and the huge palm print immediately smashed the beast.


    Then, the tiger head sword in the hand of the feather demon king swept away, and sharp blades swept out with the surging magic gas.


    The strength of the demon king''s four heavy days broke out, and several puppet monsters were all broken into pieces in a moment.


    The feather demon king stood in the corner and looked ahead. At the end of the passage not far away, a hall dedicated to a statue of human ancestors fell into his eyes.


    In this hall, many eternal lights are lit, and the flickering fire light is reflected on the statues of human sages. The shadows of the statues are large and small, and the scene is somewhat strange, which makes people prohibitive.


    "Is this the ancestor of Shengbing sect?"


    The feather demon king had no respect, and a trace of sarcasm appeared at the corners of his mouth, "I''ll smash all these broken statues later!"


    With that, the feather demon king walked to the hall without any obstruction. The feather demon king easily entered the hall.


    Glancing at the hall at random, the feather demon king found that in the most central position of the statues and the largest statue, he was making samadhi seals on his hands.


    That is, put the right palm on the left palm and put the two thumbs against each other. This is samadhi seal.


    In the palm of the statue''s right hand, a fragment glittering with hazy colorful brilliance, emitting a magnificent, mysterious and magnificent atmosphere, is suspended quietly.


    "Treasure fragment!"


    The feather demon king''s eyes lit up. He spent a hundred years for this thing.


    As long as he gets this precious fragment, he can get the reward from the emperor, and his efforts over the years have finally paid off.


    "Hehe, I thought there would be much trouble."


    The feather demon king sneered. He thought that the ancient Saint soldier sect would leave a lot of means to prevent outsiders from seizing the precious fragments.


    Unexpectedly, the means left by the holy soldier sect were so insignificant that they could not pose any threat to him.


    Now the treasure fragment is in front of him. Although the feather demon king is excited, he is not careless and pulls out a feather from his body again.


    After thinking about it, the feather demon king pulled out two feathers from his body, a total of three, and injected magic gas at the same time.


    Soon, the three feathers turned into a small feather demon clan, guarding each other and flying to the precious fragment in the palm of the statue.


    ¡±Buzz! ¡°


    When the three small feather demons approached the treasure fragments and stretched out their palms, a loud noise came, and a statue in the hall suddenly opened its eyes.


    The cold eyes all looked at the feather demon king, which made his heart jump. There was no time to respond. Hazy brilliance rose from behind these statues.


    Like the sun emerging one by one, it blooms bright and covers the whole hall in the blink of an eye.


    Endless darkness swept in. The feather demon looked around a little nervously. He saw that the hall had disappeared. At the moment, he was in the boundless void.


    "Play tricks!"


    The feather demon king observed for a moment and couldn''t help sneering. On the boundless sky, there were huge stars divided into black and white. At his feet, there were Star River veins, which were arranged into a chessboard.


    Combine the stars in the sky with the chessboard under your feet, which is a half game.


    Obviously, this is an array. If you want to break through the array, you must complete the chess game.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a black star in the sky moved, and the chess game suddenly changed, and the white chess side was in danger.

 Chapter 3039

    At the foot of the feather demon king, a Dawson cold knife light suddenly rushed up and cut towards the feather demon king.


    "I''m not interested in playing chess with you!"


    The feather demon king frowned and aimed at the dense knife light.


    "Bang!"


    The sabre light, which is comparable to the full blow of the holy land, is easily broken by the feather demon king.


    But the feather demon king didn''t stop. He took his hands to the chess and cards composed of stars and rivers under him, trying to break this array.


    "Boom, boom¡°


    The magic Qi palm print fell on the chessboard below. It was like a stone falling into the pool. The chessboard rippled slightly, but it was not broken.


    On the contrary, the stars that make up the chessboard bloom bright starlight at the moment, and dazzling rays shoot out from the stars.


    "Damn it!"


    The feather demon king looked cold and quickly dodged to avoid, but these rays could track. No matter where the feather demon king hid, the rays came like a shadow.


    At the same time, senhan''s sword light flew out of the chessboard and split to the feather demon king.


    The latter looked cold and knew that he could not hide, so he had to resist positively.


    With the tiger''s head sword in hand, the feather devil waved a cold light, chopped all the rays and knife light, and then there were no other actions. He frowned and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Just now, the feather demon king was helpless to find that he seemed unable to break this array chess game by force.


    In this way, the only possibility to break the array is to end the chess game in the second half of the game.


    However, representing his own white chess side, the situation is very crisis, and the feather demon king has not much involvement in the chess game of the Terran. At the moment, he can''t think of the way to break the game.


    The feather demon king looked at the chess game in the sky with a sad face. His eyebrows were frowned together. He didn''t even know how to go next.


    "Just try."


    At present, there is no way. The feather demon king can only try his hand with his superficial understanding of the chess game.


    The mind is connected to the chess game in the sky. The feather demon king immediately feels that he can participate in the chess game and put the idle white stars on the chessboard.


    "Boom!"


    This step was obviously wrong, white chess was more dangerous, and a pillar of fire suddenly burst out at the foot of the feather demon king.


    The pillar of fire rushed straight to the feather demon king''s ass. if he hadn''t hid fast, he might be roasted into a hairless chicken at the moment.


    "Damn it!"


    The feather demon king scolded angrily, but at the moment, the situation did not allow him to get angry. Pillars of fire swept up. He ran there and rushed out of the pillar of fire.


    Just as the feather demon king dodged and was in a mess, another black chess player was playing in the sky.


    The situation on the white chess side was even more dangerous. In addition to chasing the pillar of fire baked by the feather demon king, ice cones fell in the sky and hit the feather demon king head-on.


    "Damn it! What broken chess!"


    Feather demon Wang Qi''s eyes were red and fled everywhere in confusion. Although he hid fast enough, the fire column and ice cone were too dense, and he was hit several times after all.


    With a head of ice, the ass egg was burnt black. The feather demon king looked at the chess game with a black line on his face, fiercely stretched out his fingers and tried to fall again.


    "Bang!"


    A huge stone fell from the sky, just like a meteorite. The feather demon king breathed sluggishly and nearly fainted.


    This time, he no longer avoided. He knew that as long as he was punished a few times, the attack would stop, so he hid lazily. Anyway, the lethality of the attack was not high, but the meaning of humiliation was deeper.


    "Bang!"


    The feather demon king''s head hummed when the boulder hit him. His eyes lifted slightly. He watched the broken stone fall from his head, and the sky black chess played another son. He sighed helplessly.


    Sure enough, after the black chess, the white chess situation was extremely difficult. A group of birds appeared in the sky and began to defecate freely.


    "Damn it!"


    This time, the meaning of humiliation is already very obvious. There is no harm from bird feces. In a word, stink!


    "Say the king''s chess stinks? The junk you play is not worth studying!"


    The feather demon king forms a barrier with magic gas to isolate the filthy things, and constantly scolds in his mouth.


    Facing this chess game, he has no way, but he can''t break this array. Is it difficult to be trapped here forever?


    "Damn Terran, hateful Saint soldier sect, you really have no brain, fool! Have the courage to touch the king face to face! You only know the garbage hidden behind the array!"


    The feather demon king was obviously about to lose his mind. Looking at his appearance, Ye Feng, who had always been hiding and watching, almost laughed.


    "The feather demon king is really stupid."


    Ye Feng shook his head. For him, the chess array is extremely simple. He has dozens of ways to break the game.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help the feather demon king now. That will expose himself.


    At the same time, Ye Feng still has some doubts in his heart, which is the fundamental reason why he can''t do it.


    On the feather demon king, the amulet given by the emperor.


    For the strong, the gifts are often left with some small hands.


    For example, Ye Feng will arrange a method of taking pictures of the body protection he gives to the people around him. If this body protection is used, the surrounding pictures will be transmitted to Ye Feng.


    In this way, even if the person rewarded by Ye Feng encounters the risk that he can''t cope with by using the body protector, Ye Feng can know and then help.


    Ye Feng was not sure whether the amulet given by the emperor to the feather demon king had magical powers such as taking pictures.


    Therefore, before solving this amulet, Ye Feng will not expose himself. He doesn''t want to be known by the emperor.


    "This chess game array..."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He could see that the feather demon king didn''t know chess skills. In fact, he couldn''t forcibly break the chess game array. Instead, it was the amulet left by the emperor, which contained the power to break the array.


    "Just, how can you inspire this amulet without exposing yourself and get the feather demon king out of trouble?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and soon thought of a way. Looking at the feather demon king, the corners of his mouth evoked a funny arc.


    The next moment, an invisible light pattern suddenly rushed into the sky of the array and hit the white stars.


    "Bang bang¡°


    The feather demon king was worried. He saw that the stars in the sky suddenly went crazy. The idle white stars representing white chess all crashed into the chess game.


    The next moment, the influx of idle white stars immediately scattered the chess game and completely destroyed the chess game.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar from the sky, bright thunder, dazzling flames, forest cold ice cones... All kinds of disasters emerged.


    "No¡°


    As soon as the feather demon king''s pupils shrink, even he knows that the chess game is destroyed, which is equivalent to two people playing chess, but one side lifts the chessboard, which is a very excessive behavior.


    As he expected, the chess array was furious, and the punishing powers appeared ferociously. The feather demon king''s scalp was numb.

 Chapter 3040

    "What''s the matter? Why did this damn chess piece suddenly go crazy and destroy the chess game? I don''t think so!"


    The feather demon king''s face was distorted. Even if he was not happy with the chess game, he didn''t overturn the chessboard. He was worried that it would lead to this situation.


    But he didn''t do it, but the chess pieces went crazy and destroyed the chess game, and the array obviously wouldn''t listen to his explanation, which made the feather demon king have the impulse to spit blood.


    The feather demon king was extremely depressed by such a reckless disaster, especially when he looked at the terrible power contained in the disaster visions in the sky, he felt his scalp numb.


    This is different from the disaster intended to humiliate before. Its power is not trivial. The feather demon king keeps sending out warning signs at the bottom of his heart, indicating the power and terror of the disaster vision.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s a big trouble. What''s going on!"


    The feather demon king obviously didn''t expect that someone would hide in the dark and make trouble secretly.


    In the face of the terrible disaster, the feather demon king tightened his cheeks, mobilized all the magic gas in his body, condensed out one magic gas barrier after another, and wrapped himself tightly.


    Even so, the feather demon king didn''t feel relaxed at all. He condensed the demon king''s Dharma. He held a tiger head sword in his right hand and an eagle head shield in his left hand, ready for disaster.


    There are too many disasters in the sky. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide at all. Now he has to fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    The disaster didn''t give the feather demon king much preparation time and crashed down.


    Thunder, fire, ice blade and vigorous wind enveloped the whole world.


    The body of the feather demon king was covered in an instant, and the magic phase of the demon king was burst in an instant.


    Then, layers of barriers did not have much effect and were broken by layers.


    A thunder broke through the defense and bombarded down, and the feather demon king quickly waved a tiger head sword to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    The sword chopped the thunder, and the demon feather''s body was stiff. The next moment, several thunders bombarded him.


    The feather demon king quickly raised the eagle''s head shield to resist. A moment later, the shield was knocked out by thunder.


    The fire and ice blade also came at this moment, like the scourge of natural punishment bombarding the feather demon king.


    The feather demon king is like a leaf boat in the sea, and like the broken branches and leaves in the wind and rain. He is hit, bounced up and fell, and is in a great mess.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the feather demon king''s eyes were full of resentment and unwilling. He didn''t expect that this array would be so dangerous.


    The king of Tangtang feather demon family, do you want to die in the relic of Shengbing sect buried for many years? He is unwilling.


    The disaster on the sky was still falling. Just when a thunder was about to hit the feather demon king, a faint magic light lit up from his arms.


    At the next moment, the magic light was bright, and a terrible breath swept out with the towering magic power.


    "Do you use this seal character so soon?"


    The emperor''s figure was revealed in the array. He looked at the boundless starry sky like a chessboard, looked at the violent disaster vision of power, and a picture flashed in his eyes.


    The scenes before the amulet was inspired appeared in the emperor''s knowledge of the sea. He frowned and did not find that someone had secretly shot.


    Including the idle white chess in the sky and the picture of suddenly crashing into the chess game, in the emperor''s view, it was just the feather demon king who became angry and didn''t notice the clue.


    Ye Feng''s skill is very ingenious. He perfectly hides himself without any exposure.


    At this moment, the emperor looked down at the bloody and scarred feather demon king, and a touch of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s just a chess game array. Even if you don''t know chess, you can crack it after a long time. You''re so impatient and directly overturn the chess game. It''s useless."


    Emperor Zun whispered to himself. He just smiled at Shangyu demon king''s ashamed eyes and said, "don''t worry, this is just a small array, which can be broken easily."


    After speaking, the emperor aimed at the disaster in the sky and shook it in the void.


    "Boom!"


    The world around seemed to have suffered a terrible blow and squeezed into a ball in an instant.


    Even heaven and earth were compressed, and those disaster visions exploded.


    Then, the emperor waved his fist at the sky again and again. The fist with divine power was very fierce and broke the sky.


    ¡±Bang! ¡°


    Finally, this array was broken by Emperor Zunsheng, and the boundless starry sky dissipated, revealing the hall of Shengbing sect dedicated to the statues of sages again.


    "Collect the fragment and find the third fragment to greet the Buddha in the future. There will be a reward for you."


    Seeing the fragments in the hands of the hall statue, the emperor couldn''t help smiling and said.


    After saying that, the emperor disappeared, but the feather demon king knelt down respectfully and stood up after a long time.


    The powerful self-healing ability of the demon family works. The demon body, which is full of holes under the disaster, has now recovered well, but his clothes are in tattered condition. Without the style of a king, he looks like a beggar.


    At the moment, the feather demon king ignored everything else, slapped the dust on his knees, and ran to the statue with an excited face.


    "Finally succeeded..."


    Before the words fell, the feather demon king''s eyes became dull. His hand stretched out halfway was in the air, and the Zhibao fragment disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?"


    The feather demon king quickly stood up and looked around, but he couldn''t see the slightest clue. The precious fragment disappeared inexplicably.


    "It''s not an illusion. The smell of the Zhibao fragment is very pure. It''s really a real object. It''s just there. How can it suddenly disappear?"


    The feather demon king looked anxious. This precious fragment is not only related to his future, but also related to his life.


    Don''t look at the fragments. The Supreme Master laughs and sends gifts.


    If the fragment in front of your eyes is lost, the supreme will definitely lower unimaginable terrorist punishment.


    Thinking of the vast and terrifying power of emperor Zun, the feather demon king couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He panicked.


    "Where, where!"


    The divine consciousness is like a crazy investigation hall, which has been swept tirelessly like a tide, but it has never found anything different. It seems that the treasure fragment is just his illusion and does not exist here at all.


    "No, no! There must be something wrong!"


    The feather demon king took out his own treasure fragment from his arms in a panic. Looking at this treasure fragment which emits hazy colorful brilliance and is overwhelming, the feather demon king has a lot of peace in his heart.


    "The precious fragment is definitely still nearby. It can''t disappear in a short time. I can find it."


    The feather demon tried to urge the fragments in his hand to sense another precious fragment that disappeared out of thin air.


    But when his power just touched the precious fragment in his hand, the fragment disappeared out of thin air.


    "What?!"


    The feather demon king''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and the whole person is stunned in situ. The sudden situation makes his head crash.


    Just the next moment, the feather demon suddenly jumped up from the ground, his whole face turned red and said loudly, "who is it!"

 Chapter 3041

    Until now, the feather demon king realized that someone was hiding in the dark and played him like a fool.


    This makes the feather demon king angry, but his heart is also cold. How can it be simple with such means?


    Who in the end has been following him quietly, and even emperor Zun hasn''t found any clue. What purpose does the other party hold? Is it also for this precious fragment?


    "Ha ha."


    Just then, a chuckle sounded. Ye Feng showed his birth shape. He finished two pieces of treasure in his palm and looked at the feather demon king calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the pupil of the feather demon king shrinks, Ye Feng''s temperament is as deep as the sea. He can''t see the depth. He feels a sense of familiarity, which is the same momentum as the emperor.


    The person in front of us is likely to be as powerful as the emperor. Looking at his appearance and exploring his breath, it seems that he is a Terran!


    "You don''t have to know my name."


    Ye Feng said calmly, "it''s you. I have a few problems. You should know everything, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "You!"


    The feather demon king''s face was frozen. He couldn''t see the depth of Ye Feng. His heart was full of fear, but he didn''t dare to do it.


    "Very good."


    When Ye Feng saw that he dared to be angry, he said calmly, "tell me, what is this?"


    The precious fragments in his hand exuded hazy colorful brilliance. The feather demon king looked gloomy and bit his teeth.


    Just when the feather demon king was ready to be tough and didn''t say anything about it, a strong pressure erupted from Ye Feng.


    "Boom!"


    Like a mountain falling down, the feather demon king sank, then bent his knees and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the feather demon king only felt endless humiliation. He was the demon king above. Even the Emperor didn''t let him kneel down.


    And the man in front of him forced him to kneel with coercion! Damn it.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    The feather demon king roared with hate. A huge demon king''s Dharma suddenly appeared behind him and blew out at Ye Feng.


    At the same time, the 18 wing demon feather behind the feather demon king fanned, and countless plumes swept out like blades and chopped at Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Feng''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t see any action, but his eyes moved, and the tyranny that pervaded between heaven and earth increased a bit.


    "Bang!"


    The feather demon king directly threw himself on the ground. The terrible pressure made all the forces in his body silent. Except that his thoughts and eyes could move, other parts were suppressed.


    "Get out!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng gave an understatement to the fist attacked by the demon king FA Xiang.


    The finger seemed to pierce the bottom, and a violent hurricane condensed from the fingertip and then roared out.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the fist of the demon king Faxiang was crushed by the hurricane, followed by countless plumes, which were rolled into Nirvana powder by the hurricane.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, the hurricane shrouded the devil''s Dharma phase and completely destroyed it.


    The feather demon king, kneeling on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and the strong counterattack almost made him faint. At the moment, his breath is disordered, his meridians are broken, and he has been seriously hurt.


    "You, who are you..."


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the feather demon king. Ye Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination. Just coercion could make him lose all his combat effectiveness.


    Easily, there is such a power. The feather demon king doesn''t understand when such a strong man will appear in the Terran.


    "As I said, you don''t have to know my name."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were cold and his tone was cold.


    Hearing the speech, the feather demon king trembled, but he didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Feng, and hung his eyes in fear.


    "Tell me, what is this fragment?"


    Ye Feng spoke again.


    This time, the feather demon king didn''t dare to resist again, and he didn''t have the mind to work hard. He knew that even if he wanted to die in front of a strong man like Ye Feng, he couldn''t die.


    If you don''t follow what Ye Feng said, his end will be very miserable. He can''t survive or die.


    "I don''t know what it is, but the emperor called it a precious fragment. It must have come from an extraordinary origin."


    The feather demon king answered honestly.


    Ye Feng expected this answer. He nodded calmly and then said, "what''s the origin of the emperor?"


    "I..."


    The feather demon king''s body trembled. Ye Feng was terrible, but the emperor was by no means weak. He revealed the news of the emperor. If he was known, he would die without a burial place.


    But now he was in a desperate situation and couldn''t think of so much. He quickly said, "Your Excellency, the emperor''s identity is mysterious. If I tell you what I know, I hope you can spare me a life..."


    In the follow-up, the feather demon king didn''t say it again, but seeing that he wanted to stop talking, Ye Feng knew what he meant.


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?"


    Ye Feng disdained to smile. He played with the precious treasure fragments in his hand and said casually, "the means left by the emperor on you have been exhausted. Now your oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    "If you answer my question honestly, I can give you a good time, otherwise..."


    ¡±In that case, even if I die¡°


    The feather demon king showed a ferocious color. He just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Ye Feng.


    "I advise you to be a smart devil. Don''t think it''s meaningful to die rather than follow. I just don''t want to spend more time, but if you are stubborn, I don''t mind soul searching."


    As soon as the word "soul searching" came out, the feather demon king trembled and looked desperate in his eyes.


    Soul searching, even for the demon clan, is also a very evil and vicious art. This art will make people suffer extremely. It''s better to die than to die.


    The feather demon king has also performed soul searching on others. He knows how cruel this evil skill is. He can''t help shaking at the thought of being treated like this.


    At the moment, he clearly knew his situation. He was in a desperate situation. Instead of suffering and being tortured to death, he might as well answer honestly and save a lot of torture.


    "I have only one condition, let me enter reincarnation!"


    Thinking through these, the feather demon king clenched his teeth and looked at Ye Feng and said, "otherwise, even if I suffer all the torture, I will never speak."


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much, so he agreed to the conditions of Yu demon king.


    For Ye Feng, the feather demon king is not important. It doesn''t matter to spare the other party''s soul and let it reincarnate.


    "Well, I know everything."


    The feather demon king breathed a sigh of relief, and then pulled out all his brains.


    "When I went out for the first time hundreds of years ago, I saw the Dharma phase of the emperor in an ancient demon relic. I inadvertently awakened a trace of God left by the emperor in the Dharma phase."


    "The emperor woke up. In order to thank me for waking up his mind, he gave me a trace of strength to promote me from the demon king''s first heaven to the second heaven. Then he gave me a task to find the treasure fragment."

 Chapter 3042

    "Moreover, the Emperor gave me a clue that in ancient times, there was an ancient human clan sect called Xianyi sect, which held a precious fragment."


    "I searched for a long time and never found the trace of Xianyi sect. Later, I saw in an ancient book that Xianyi sect had been destroyed at the end of ancient times, and its sect disciples later founded yishanzong."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. He was quite familiar with the good medicine sect. He knew that this was the sect where xianyun''er was and the good sect who was dedicated to being a human race. Later, he was destroyed by the demon clan army led by Yu Shaxin.


    Now it seems that the medical sect was destroyed by Yu Sha''s heart, and there may be the instruction of Yu demon king behind it.


    Sure enough, it didn''t happen as Ye Feng expected. He only heard the demon king Yu go on: "later, I secretly instructed my child Yu to kill the people in the great virtual area, and found out where the medical good sect was outside the territory and destroyed the medical good sect. Sure enough, I found a precious fragment from the sect''s door."


    Obviously, the purpose of the feather demon clan to kill the human race in the great virtual domain is to destroy the medical sect and seize the camouflage made of precious fragments.


    It can be seen that the feather demon king is very steady and cruel at the same time.


    "After I got the fragments, I summoned the emperor''s divine mind to come according to the calling method taught by the emperor."


    "The emperor was very satisfied when he saw that I got the treasure fragment, and helped me achieve the triple heaven of the demon king. Then he told me the whereabouts of the second treasure fragment, which was the weapon refining sect and Shengbing sect of the ancient human race."


    "I searched for a long time, and finally learned from the ancient books that the holy soldier sect is located in today''s forest of death."


    "In order to find the holy soldier sect, I went into the forest of death to search for hundreds of years, and finally confirmed the location of the holy soldier sect by virtue of the weak connection between the precious fragments."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t break the protection array of Shengbing sect, so I summoned emperor Zun again, successfully entered here with the power of emperor Zun, and then..."


    The feather demon king looked at Ye Feng with a complex complexion, and his mood was inexplicable in his eyes.


    Looking at his appearance, Ye Feng smiled in his heart. The feather demon king was unlucky. He met himself when it was done, and ended up like this.


    "So you don''t know the identity of the emperor?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows were slightly picked and said calmly.


    "The emperor is mysterious. How can I find out?"


    The feather demon king shook his head and then hesitated: "however, according to my speculation, the emperor must have existed in ancient times, otherwise he would not know the information about immortal medicine door and Shengbing sect."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly, which he agreed with.


    "Since the emperor told you the information of the two pieces of treasure, he must know where the subsequent pieces of treasure are?"


    "The emperor only knew where the two pieces were, and he didn''t know the rest. Instead, he asked him to find the two pieces, and then the connection between the pieces to search for other pieces."


    The feather demon king shook his head. At the moment, he fell into Ye Feng''s hands. He had recognized the planting. He just wanted to answer Ye Feng''s doubts, so he asked Ye Feng to give him a good time and reincarnate early.


    "In that case, I have nothing to ask¡°


    As soon as he said this, the feather demon king''s eyes darkened and closed his eyes.


    But he was sensible. Ye Feng muttered and then blew out with a palm.


    "Bang!"


    The whole body of the feather demon king suddenly disappeared, but a spirit emerged and disappeared under the guidance of a mysterious force.


    Watching the reincarnation of the feather demon king, Ye Feng put his eyes on the two pieces of treasure in the palm of his hand.


    At the moment, the two fragments lie quietly in the palm of their hands, with mysterious connections and close to each other.


    However, these two pieces seem to be different parts of the treasure, and there is no fit. Therefore, they are overlapped and never spliced.


    "What on earth is this fragment of something so powerful..."


    Ye Feng was as like as two peas in the two precious pieces.


    Even when two pieces of precious stones were put together, they were even more powerful than before.


    Obviously, if you gather all the pieces of the treasure and let the treasure reappear in the world, its power must be boundless.


    "Since the emperor of the mysterious demon family is searching for this thing, he must have a plot."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The relationship between Terrans and Demons has always been opposite, and both sides have the same potential.


    Whatever the emperor''s purpose, his search for the treasure fragments is not a good thing for the Terran. If it is allowed to reproduce the treasure, it will be even more troublesome.


    Therefore, Ye Feng immediately decided that he would also collect the precious fragments to fight against the mysterious emperor.


    "What''s more, this precious fragment contains brilliant and majestic power. It''s not like a thing of the demon family. On the contrary, it''s open and aboveboard, like a human hand..."


    Ye Feng guesses that the treasure is probably a Terran treasure. If you collect all the fragments and let the treasure reappear in the world, it may be a good thing for him and the Terran.


    In short, Ye Feng is determined to confront the mysterious emperor.


    Put away the pieces of the treasure, and Ye Feng stepped into the hall of the saint soldier sect dedicated to the sages. He found nothing useful and found no information about the pieces of the treasure, so he had to give up.


    ¡±Don''t blame me for disturbing the elders. After I leave, I will dust this place again and won''t let people break in again and disturb your cleanliness. ¡°


    Since he came, Ye Feng naturally wanted to see the ceremony. After offering incense, he turned around and left.


    Out of the gate of Shengbing sect, looking at the plaque that fell on the ground, Ye Feng picked up the plaque and hung it above the mountain gate again.


    As for the bronze portal destroyed by the feather demon king, Ye Feng can''t recover, and the bronze portal is quite artistic. Even if ye Feng wants to rebuild it, it''s difficult to complete it in a short time.


    Finally, according to the appearance of the bronze portal in his memory, Ye Feng gathered a portal built by the power of the stars, and arranged several hidden protection arrays to dust up the Shengbing sect again.


    This time, unless the divine realm comes in person, it is absolutely impossible to find the location of the holy soldier sect and break the protective array left by Ye Feng.


    "In the future, no one should bother you."


    Ye Feng smiled calmly and turned to leave.


    The discovery of the plot of the feather demon king and the emperor is an unexpected harvest for Ye Feng. At the same time, it takes him a lot of time. At the moment, it has been a day since he was separated from the Chaojia family. It must be that the Chaojia family trapped in the wall are in a hurry.


    On the way back, Ye Feng took out the treasure fragments, injected the power of stars to stimulate the fragments, and wanted to find the location of other fragments with the help of the connection between fragments.


    However, this connection is obviously very weak. There must be no treasure fragments nearby. Therefore, both fragments lie quietly in the palm of his hand without any instructions from Ye Feng.

 Chapter 3043

    When Ye Feng returned, the sky was already slightly bright and turned into a circular wall. Most of Chao''s family had rested all night and woke up from their dreams. At the moment, they looked at the sky through the towering walls and looked worried.


    "When will the God return?"


    "We won''t be trapped in this wall all our life. It''s been a night."


    "What''s your hurry? If Lord God wants to clean us up, he doesn''t have to take so much trouble. Just wait."


    The Chaoge, who was unhappy with Ye Feng earlier, has now become a loyal supporter of Ye Feng. Seeing people talking, he quickly opened his mouth.


    The family were quiet when they heard the speech. Just then, they found the wall rising.


    "What is this?"


    The people quickly opened their eyes and saw that the wall began to sink slowly and continue to integrate into the land.


    "What''s going on? What happened? How did the wall disappear¡°


    "Is the LORD God back?"


    "Be vigilant and don''t relax."


    Chaoge held the long sword and looked at the sinking wall. He was also quite uneasy.


    At the same time, Ye Feng stands outside the wall and is communicating with the virtual shadow avatar.


    "In the future, you can practice in the holy tower. When will you become a God and when will you go out to travel around the world."


    Ye Feng said calmly.


    "All right."


    Xu Ying''s Avatar nodded. He wanted to go out now, but he also knew that his strength was too low. Even if he wandered outside, it was very dangerous, and it was not good for Ye Feng to save the scene.


    It''s better to let Ye Feng walk around the world now. When he becomes a god state, it will be safer to walk around the world, so that he can really help Ye Feng share some things.


    The wall fell down completely and looked around at the family. When they saw maple leaf, they were surprised one by one.


    "Brother Ye Zhen!"


    As soon as Chao qinger''s big eyes lit up, he rushed to Ye Feng without saying a word.


    "The matter has been settled and can continue on the road."


    Ye Feng looked at Chao Qing''er and smiled calmly. At this time, his heart moved and was placed in the sea. The treasure fragment that had never responded unexpectedly fluctuated a little because of Chao Qing''er''s proximity.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. He found that as long as he approached his family, the Zhibao fragments would react and shake slightly.


    Among them, chaoqing''er is close, and the fluctuation of Zhibao debris is the largest.


    However, this fluctuation is only relative. In fact, the fluctuation of treasure fragments caused by Chao qinger or others is extremely weak. If Ye Feng''s divine sense is not sharp, he may not be able to find it.


    "In any case, the Korean family obviously has some connection with the treasure fragments."


    Ye Feng decided that the origin of the treasure fragment was extraordinary and mysterious. Unexpectedly, it would have a certain relationship with the Korean family.


    So it seems that saving the Chao family is a right thing. It''s a good thing that the Chao family also has a certain understanding of the treasure fragments.


    "But..."


    Ye Feng pondered in his heart that the fragments of the most precious treasure were not trivial. There was also a mysterious demon family in the divine realm. The emperor stared at it, which was of great significance and could not be easily revealed.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng still gave up the idea of letting Chao qinger see the treasure fragments to see if he was familiar with them, and decided to secretly investigate and find out the relationship between the two.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also secretly contacted Jiao Luan and shanmujun to let them use the power of the safflower club to search for all the information about the treasure fragments.


    The purpose of establishing the safflower club is to explore information, which is just in use at the moment.


    Jiao Luan had just established the safflower club, immediately responded to Ye Feng''s orders and appointed all the excellent candidates selected.


    "Lord God, will you go with us next?"


    At the moment, Chao Jian came over nervously, lowered his head and asked in a low voice.


    Chaoqing''er looked at her brother''s humble appearance and reluctantly shook her head. She was not afraid of Ye Feng, but others did not dare to disrespect. No matter how she advised, she could not change it.


    On the contrary, both her brother Chaojian and those people feel that Chao qinger is loved by the gods, but they don''t have this good luck. They must be respectful, otherwise they will die miserably.


    This concept cannot be changed, and Chao qinger no longer tries to dissuade.


    "Yes, you can''t publicize my identity. I don''t want to attract attention."


    Ye Feng looked at Chao Jian and nodded calmly.


    "I see!"


    Chao Jian looked tight and quickly agreed.


    When Ye Feng was tested again, the Korean family were obviously a lot nervous, but they were relieved because of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Walking in the forest of death, it is a blessing that there is a God in the team.


    Under the protection of Ye Feng, they walked quickly. Three days later, they successfully left the forest of death in the big virtual domain and entered the big broken domain.


    The big broken territory is the territory ruled by the magic clan. The human living environment here is much better than the big virtual territory.


    The feather demon clan hates the Terran. No Terran can survive in the big virtual area. If it is found, it will be slaughtered.


    However, the magic clan in the big broken domain has no preference for killing the Terran. They prefer to subdue the Terran and turn the Terran into a running dog and a slave.


    Therefore, although the life of the Terran in the big broken domain is not good, the fear of death is much less.


    It is precisely because of this that Chao''s family went to dabuyu to do business.


    At the moment, walking in the forest of death in the big broken territory, the faces of the family members of the dynasty are also much easier.


    "One more day, we can go to the south. Where is the big broken border city, Miao city¡°


    Chaoge spoke to the Chaojia people. He also looked a little excited. He was uneasy all the way and finally succeeded in reaching dashuiyu.


    "It''s said that the demons in Miao city like Terran slaves very much. They often trade with feather demons, and then sell these Terrans to large cities such as phantom King City."


    Chao Qing''er and Ye Feng walked forward side by side and said.


    These days, Chao qinger and Ye Feng are getting closer and closer, and Ye Feng has a good sense of Chao qinger. In addition, due to the fragments of Zhibao, he is also very friendly to Chao qinger.


    "What do these magic families usually ask Terrans to do when they buy Terran slaves?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to ask.


    "Magic clan..."


    Chao Qing''er bit her red lips and then said, "the life of Terran slaves is also difficult. Male slaves are often assigned the hardest and most tiring work, working day and night, and being tired to death."


    "Women''s slave status is also very low. What those magic families like most is..."


    Chao qinger looked at Ye Feng awkwardly, and Ye Feng nodded slightly.


    "Needless to say, I understand."


    Seeing this, Chao qinger breathed a sigh of relief. She was really embarrassed to say those words, but she felt sorry for these people in her heart, and her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 3044

    "In fact, it''s not just women. As long as they are good-looking, those magic families, both men and women, do not refuse to come. It''s not easy for people of the big broken domain to live."


    Chao Qing''er sighed, but let Ye Feng Leng for a moment.


    "This magic clan still has this hobby?"


    Ye Feng looked cold and shook his head. The status of the Terran in the disordered world is too low. He must change this situation.


    A day later, Chaojia and his party no longer continued to move forward, but turned to the south. From here, out of the forest of death, you can see the border city of the magic family, miaozheng.


    The forest of death is very long vertically, spanning the two boundaries of emptiness and fragmentation, but the horizontal is not broad. In only half a day, the Chao family came out of this dangerous forest.


    As soon as you come out, you can see a huge city located on the earth not far away.


    The city is piled up with huge rocks. You can also see many ragged and yellow faced Terran slaves moving rocks and continuing to build the city.


    To be fair, this illusory city is already very grand, but the magic clan here is obviously not satisfied, and these Terran slaves still work hard to build it.


    This is also a reason why the phantom family likes Terran slaves. Terrans are hard-working and dare not resist. They are the best tool people.


    The most important thing is that the life of Terrans is very cheap. It doesn''t matter if they die. They don''t need much good treatment. As long as they eat some pig food every day, they can work all the time.


    At the moment, looking at these miserable compatriots, Chaojia and his party also looked sad and angry, but they could not change all this. They could only suppress their anger and pretend not to see it.


    "Aren''t you afraid to be treated as slaves when you come to the big broken region?"


    Ye Feng looked at the scene, frowning slightly and looking at chaoqing''er.


    "No, the magic clan will not force the Terran to become a slave."


    Chao Qing''er shook her head with a complicated complexion. "There are only two sources of slaves of the magic clan, one is a slave traded with other demons, and the other is to become a slave voluntarily."


    "Because of this, the big broken region has become a place for many Terrans to yearn for, because here, the Terrans still have some freedom."


    "Then these Terrans who built the city were bought?"


    Ye Feng frowned deeper.


    "There should be some, but not many."


    Chao Qing''er shook his head. "Most of the slaves of the magic clan come from voluntary."


    "Terrans yearn for freedom. If they can live, I''m afraid they won''t want to be slaves¡°


    Ye Feng shook his head, "so, what means did the magic clan use?"


    Ye Feng pointed to the key with a word. Chao qinger also sighed and said, "the magic clan will not force the Terran, but they will squeeze the Terran''s living space."


    "In the big broken domain, all the land belongs to the magic family. If the Terran wants to reproduce and survive on this land, they have to pay the land tax of the magic family."


    "The price of this land tax is often very high, and the crops planted from the land should be handed over to the magic clan in Jiucheng. The Terrans often work hard for a year, but they can''t fill their stomach."


    "In addition, the magic clan has many means. They suppress the Terran from all aspects. Although they don''t force the Terran on the surface, they secretly squeeze the living space of the Terran. The forced Terran can live only by becoming a slave voluntarily."


    "Hehe, what a volunteer."


    Ye Feng sneered at the speech, "so this big broken field is a lie from beginning to end."


    "Yes..."


    Chao Qing''er nodded sadly, "generally, only if you have a place outside the territory, or a Terran force similar to our Chaojia, can you rest assured to walk in the big broken territory."


    "We also want to help the Terrans here, but there are too many Terrans in the big broken region to help at all¡°


    "And if you do too much, the magic family will not agree. If you annoy the magic family, it will be difficult for the Chaojia to protect itself."


    Chaoqing''er said reluctantly that the Chaojia people are kind-hearted and really want to do something for the same family, but their strength can''t do too much.


    This sense of guilt of powerlessness makes the hearts of every Korean family very painful.


    "The strength of the magic demon family is far above the feather demon family and the horn demon family. Even among the nine demon families, they are also among the best. Their control over the big broken domain is also very terrible."


    Ye Feng thought of what Jiao Luan told him, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    It seems that the magic clan is kinder than the feather demon clan, but it is actually more hateful.


    The magic clan attracts the Terran to the big broken domain with lies, and then forces the Terran to have no way to go through silent and ubiquitous squeezing, so they can only be forced to become slaves voluntarily.


    Compared with the real butchers of Qiyu demon clan, the magic demon clan is a real villain, which is more sinister and vicious.


    "The Terrans of the magic family should also be saved."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath. Since he appeared in the disordered world, he must do something. He must change the tragic situation of the Terran.


    However, knowing the strange heart monster and the strange existence in ancient times, Ye Feng became more cautious. He couldn''t do it at will, otherwise he might not be able to save the Terran, but put himself in it.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has seen the mysterious emperor in the divine realm recently, as well as the heaven devil who is rumored to be flying out of the sky and whose whereabouts are unknown.


    These are swords hanging overhead, so that Ye Feng can''t be too ostentatious. If you want to change the Terran, you must plan carefully.


    This is not timid, but steady. After all, Ye Feng is now almost the only hope of the Terran. He must cherish his life.


    "Now the situation of the Terran is much better, and the horndemon clan has been secretly controlled by me..."


    "And Jiao Luan is now disguised as a feather evil heart and controls the feather demon court. The only hidden danger, the feather demon king, has also been eradicated by me."


    "In this way, the great wasteland and the great virtual land already belong to the Terran territory. The Terrans in these two territories will have a much better life and get better and better."


    "As for the other seven territories..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed at the skinny, hungry human slaves who were still building the city.


    There is a long way to go to completely change the status of the Terran.


    Even if ye Feng recklessly shot now, regardless of the strange heart monsters hidden in the dark, the ancient monsters destroyed all the nine demon families, and the future of the Terran is not clear.


    After all, today''s Terrans have been oppressed by the demon clan for too long, and their ideas can''t be changed for a while and a half.


    Even if ye Feng saved them and made them the highest ranking race in the disorderly world, they couldn''t adapt for the moment.


    The Terran must have the courage to persevere, the perseverance to die and not give in, and the belief to declare war on the sky. This is the Terran.


    Therefore, Ye Feng should not only change the status of the Terran, but also find ways to change the mentality of the Terran and make them really confident. This is the real rescue of the Terran here.

 Chapter 3045

    Taking back his sight, Ye Feng walked to the gate of Miao city with his family while considering the future development direction and planning.


    This city, painstakingly built by Terran slaves, is particularly magnificent. The gate in front of us alone is as high as 100 meters.


    But all this was cast by ordinary people with thousands of kilograms of boulders. It is conceivable that how many people died in order to build this city.


    "Respectable phantom clan..."


    Chao qinger whispered aside.


    Walking in front of Chao Jian, he turned his head and looked at Chao Qing''er with serious eyes.


    Now we have arrived at the gate of the city, and the magic clan guard of Miao city is standing not far away. If the magic clan guard hears this, they will be overwhelmed.


    However, Chao Jian relaxed a little when he thought that the gods would follow him in the team, and his sister was loved by the gods.


    When the people came to the city gate and were stopped by the magic clan guard, Chaoge hurried forward, took out a few jade stones from his arms and handed them to him with a flattering face.


    "Several adults, we come to Miao city to do business."


    Chao Ge said.


    "Where are you from?"


    The magic clan guard took the jade carelessly without any cover. This kind of thing is common to them.


    It is the kindness of the city master that these despicable Terrans can do business in Miao city. According to the idea of ordinary magic clan, all Terrans should be their slaves and obey them.


    "We are the people of the great virtual domain Dynasty. We have been here several times before. Adults should remember."


    "Towards home?"


    The guard nodded slightly. Countless people came and went to the city every day. He couldn''t remember clearly.


    But he has heard of the name of Chaojia, which is one of the most proficient trading families of the Terran.


    "OK, go in."


    The magic demon guard put away the jade and waved away without careful investigation.


    This is not their carelessness, but in the heart of the phantom family, the Terran can''t be a threat at all.


    Even if these Terrans plot against the law, they will only have a dead end if they dare to make trouble in the Miao city.


    "Let''s go."


    Chaoge''s face showed a happy face, hurriedly waved to the people behind him, and took everyone into the Miao city.


    But when Ye Feng and Chao Qing''er passed by the guard, several magic clan guards obviously brightened up, greedily looked at Chao Qing''er and showed a strange smile.


    "Oh, this Terran looks good and has a good figure."


    "Hey, hey, she can''t get out when she enters Miao city."


    "Unfortunately, these girls are only entitled to enjoy by the old man. We can only have a look."


    Several guards spoke foul language without scruples.


    Chaoqing''er couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t expect that these guards were so bold that they discussed these things in front of her.


    From this point of view, Miaocheng is not friendly to Terrans, especially female Terrans.


    Ye Feng didn''t think so, and took Chao qinger directly into the city.


    The construction of Miao city is very good. Because of the use of Terran slaves, the shops on both sides of the road have a certain flavor of Terran architecture, which seems to give people an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    At the same time, there are many Terran slaves standing at the door of many shops. They are sent by the phantom clan to do things.


    In this city, the most indispensable thing is the Terran slave. The magic family is the existence at the top. Almost all their affairs are handed over to the Terran.


    The magic family only needs to hold the power and wealth in their hands, so that they can take care of these people, so that they dare not resist or can''t resist.


    ¡±The trading square city is in the southwest of Miaocheng city. The Terran forces of all parties often leave hands in this square city to trade with all parties. ¡°


    Chao qinger whispered beside Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded slightly. The motorcade entered the city without stopping, and hurried to Fangshi without stopping.


    For the Korean family, this city belongs to the demon family, and those human slaves also belong to the demon family.


    Only the square city is the place for Terrans to communicate. It will make them feel secure and relaxed, so they will go directly.


    While they were walking, several magic families came out of the roadside restaurant. They still held the human female slave in their arms. In broad daylight, in full view of the public, they did not hide their hands on the female slave.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Chao Qing''er took a look and couldn''t help biting her teeth and cursing in a low voice. She also felt sorry for the female compatriots who fell into the hands of the magic family.


    Ye Feng glanced coldly at the magic clan, but did not make any action.


    He knew very well that this kind of thing was probably normal in the city ruled by the magic clan. He couldn''t manage it if he wanted to.


    To put an end to all this, only by carrying out all the plans perfectly can we really change the tragic situation of the Terran.


    "Let''s go and ignore them."


    Ye Feng looked at the indignant chaoqing''er and said softly.


    "Yes."


    Chao qinger nodded. She knew that Ye Feng was strong and had the ability to stop all this, but she also questioned why Ye Feng didn''t do so.


    Because she can feel Ye Feng''s heart and kill these demons, but she never shot.


    This is obviously because ye Feng has some scruples, and Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that he sees things at a higher level. His concerns must be necessary.


    Chao qinger won''t ask Ye Feng to save these people. She believes her perception is right. Ye Feng has a warm heart for the Terran and will save the Terran, but it''s not time now.


    "One day, you will change all this, won''t you?"


    Chao qinger looked at Ye Feng seriously and asked softly.


    "This day will come soon."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help smiling and touched Chao qinger''s small head. This is really a smart girl.


    "Brother, look at that girl!"


    At this time, among the magic demons playing with female slaves, a purple haired magic demon suddenly brightened his eyes, pointed to Chao qinger and said to his most luxurious companion.


    "Huh?"


    The richly dressed phantom clan raised her head from the female slave''s chest and looked at Chao qinger. Then she was stunned and stunned.


    After a while, the noble magic clan came back. Ye Feng and his party had passed in front of them and were about to disappear around the corner.


    "Stop!"


    He immediately shouted at the family and walked forward quickly without hesitation.


    "Huh¡°


    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    Looking at the magnificent magic clan''s menacing appearance, Chaoge''s heart sank and hurried forward.


    "You go away."


    The noble magic clan didn''t even look at Chaoge. They pushed him away and stared at chaoqing''er.


    Ignoring Ye Feng beside Chao qinger, the noble magic clan smiled and said, "Niu, go with me."

 Chapter 3046

    "What are you talking about?"


    Chao qinger''s smart eyes flashed a touch of disgust. The luxurious magic family was so rude, especially the reckless and aggressive. Looking at her eyes up and down made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, can''t you understand? I asked you to come with me."


    The noble magic clan frowned and sneered.


    His name is Huan Jiuwu. He is the son of the guard captain of the city Lord''s residence of Miao city. Because his father is highly valued by the city Lord, his status rises with the tide.


    Magic Jiuwu is in the Miao City, not to mention bullying, but also a little thin. At least for the Terran, he is a high God residence. These humble slaves obey him and dare not resist at all.


    "My Lord, we are all free men."


    Huan Jiuwu was so arrogant that Chao Jian''s face sank and quickly stood up and said.


    "Free man?"


    Huan Jiuwu looked disdainful. Chaojia and his party were obviously the team, so he knew that they were a group of free people.


    But so what? What does he want to do? These Terrans must be obedient!


    "Don''t be shameless. You mean people don''t really think you have the so-called freedom?"


    "When you arrive at Miao City, you must listen to my uncle and do whatever I ask you to do, otherwise I will turn you into slaves!"


    "You!"


    Chaoge''s face was angry. He just looked at the arrogant appearance of magic Jiuwu and his luxurious clothes. He knew that the status of this magic family was not low. If he had a conflict with each other, he would ask for trouble and could only endure.


    "Hum, recognize your identity, a group of lowly people."


    Huan Jiuwu could not help smiling contemptuously when he saw that Chaoge dared to be angry but not speak, and then looked at chaoqing''er again.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to tie you up and take you away?"


    As soon as he said this, all the Chao family clenched their fists. Chao qinger is their little Lord and the favorite daughter of the patriarch. He must not be taken away by the magic clan.


    "Your Excellency, you are too unreasonable. We are free people, not slaves. You have no right to ask us to do things."


    Chao Jian stepped forward and protected Chao qinger behind him. He must protect his sister.


    "You want to die!"


    Huan Jiuwu stared and slapped him immediately.


    "You dare!"


    How can Chaoge let his young master be humiliated? Subconsciously, he shouted angrily, pulled out his sword and scabbard to block the magic nine black.


    Sen Han''s sword light made Huan Jiuwu''s body tremble, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    As a result, before Chaoge''s follow-up attack, he came back to his senses and became angry. He was frightened by the lowly people.


    "How dare you draw your sword at me?"


    Huan Jiuwu was so angry that he immediately looked at several magic families around him, "take him down for me!"


    "Hum, boy, you want to die!"


    Several magic families who followed magic Jiuwu had already released the female slaves in their arms with a gloomy face. At the moment, they heard the speech and made a decisive move.


    Psychedelic lights burst out of their palms and attacked the Chaoge.


    This is the magic power of the magic family. The magic light can confuse the enemy''s mind and make the enemy lose combat ability. At the same time, it also has good killing ability.


    Of course, the most powerful part of Psychedelic magic light still lies in its ability to confuse people.


    If you are a powerful phantom clan, you can easily master each other''s mind and turn it into a string puppet in the palm of your hand.


    However, whether it is magic Jiuwu or several of his followers, their strength is not strong.


    Because the appearance and body shape of the magic family are similar to those of the Terran, but there is a psychedelic magic light around them. There is no special place. Therefore, their realm division is the same as that of the Terran. They are called according to the condensed number of stars and virtual shadows.


    Huan Jiuwu is just a dandy with poor cultivation talent. Now he is just a three-star realm. Several of his followers are four-star and five-star realm, but they don''t see enough in front of Chaoge.


    After all, Chaoge is a seven star cultivator and a genius of Chaojia. The psychedelic light of these magic families has no impact on him.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    With a flash of sword light, several psychedelic magic lights were easily chopped by Chaoge, and the breath revealed when he shot also surprised the magic Jiuwu and his party.


    "It''s a seven star cultivator. The city Lord is only eight stars. These Terrans are not simple."


    After all, Miao city is only a border city of the magic family. It is quite common for the magic family here to have an eight star realm.


    For the magic nine black line, the seven stars are already very powerful, but the Terrans in this realm, although they are afraid, they still won''t be afraid.


    "I have some skills, but don''t forget where this is! This is the big broken domain and the territory of the magic family. Dare you fight me?"


    Huan Jiuwu looked at Chaoge with a sneer, "you lowly people can walk in the big broken area with freedom, which is already the supreme kindness reward of the magic king."


    "Should we fight the magic clan? Your fate is doomed to be miserable. The Terrans in this land will also be affected by you!"


    "If your excellency had not been aggressive, we would not have taken action."


    Chao Ge said coldly, "I hope you don''t push an inch. We just come here to do business and have no other ideas. ¡°


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you disobey me when doing business in Miaocheng?"


    Huan Jiuwu looked very ugly and said loudly, "my uncle''s father is a confidant of the city Lord and the captain of the guard of the city Lord''s house! Do you dare to disobey my uncle and consider the consequences?"


    "Your Excellency is rude to her sister and wants to take her away. How can I promise as a brother?"


    He shook his head at Jian, and anger surged in his eyes.


    I''ve heard from my elders and even my father that it''s not easy to walk outside. We should learn to be patient.


    Chao Jian also guessed what would happen, but he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he came to Miao city for the first time. It was really annoying. He wanted to fight and kill all these hateful magic families.


    "Good! Give face and don''t want face!"


    Huan Jiuwu stared, pointed to Jian''s nose and scolded, "the woman I like has never been able to take out the palm of my hand! Wait for me!"


    "We don''t want to be hostile to your excellency."


    Chao Jian shook his head, and then took out some good jade. It was much better to sell than Chao Ge to the city gate guard.


    For the Chaojia, the goods they want to trade are for the Terran, which is of little use to the magic clan.


    The magic family is also very rich. Most things are invisible. Only jade is rare in the big broken area. Therefore, if you give gifts to the magic family, it is usually jade.


    "If you can let us go, the jade will be given to you soon. You should make a good marriage."

 Chapter 3047

    Huan Jiuwu deliberately pretended not to speak. Huan Youyang looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what did they say?"


    "They, they say that the third young master is nothing. Even the city master of Miao city doesn''t pay attention to it. They also say that if the third young master dares to provoke them, he will die miserably."


    "Die!"


    Huan Jiuwu was furious and slapped on the tea table with a fierce palm. The jade tea table was immediately split.


    "Take me to find them. I''ll see how they let me die miserably!"


    Huan Jiuwu roughly pushed away the size erjiao on his body and looked murderous.


    "Third young master, the strength of that group of people is not bad."


    Huan Jiuwu quickly opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Good strength? What realm?"


    "One of them is a seven star practitioner..."


    Huan Jiuwu hesitated. There were a lot of people in Chaojia. He was not sure if Chaoge was the only seven stars.


    "Ha ha, seven star cultivator? What kind of realm should I be? Magic nine black, I think you are frightened by them!"


    Huan Youyang disdained to laugh, and then said, "since now, my young master will take the home guard, I want to see how arrogant the Seven Star cultivator is!"


    After talking, Huan Youyang walked out, and Huan Jiuwu flashed a pleased look at the bottom of his eyes and hurriedly followed.


    At the same time, miaochengfang city.


    The goods of the Chao family were so popular that the twelve forces discussed for a long time, but there was no result. On the contrary, they gradually became angry and quarreled. There was an attitude that they would start if they disagreed.


    Chaojia and his party are proud of this. Their goods have always been so popular. This scene has long been used to.


    Generally, it takes a long time to discuss the distribution. The family members of the DPRK are not in a hurry and wait aside.


    Chao Jian looked at the goods placed in other places and saw a lot of things like hair accessories, so he had the idea of taking his sister around.


    Just about to open his mouth, he saw a line of magic demons coming towards them.


    "Hmm? Why did the magic clan come here? I can''t use and see the things in the Terran square market. What''s the matter here?"


    The twelve forces who were discussing the distribution were stunned and looked up one after another.


    The anying fish of Han tiezong''s eyes flashed and subconsciously lowered his head.


    Chaojian and others didn''t pay attention to an Yinyu. At the moment, their eyes all fell on this line of magic clan.


    There are hundreds of magic families coming. In front of them is a handsome, noble and distinguished magic youth.


    Behind him was the impressive magic Jiuwu of Chaojian and others. They immediately realized that the situation was bad. This guy came to look for trouble.


    "I really found it!"


    Chaoge''s face showed a cruel color and clenched his teeth.


    "This guy really takes an inch. I''ll see what he wants to do."


    Chao Jian''s face was cold. He stretched out his hand to protect Chao qinger behind him and comforted him: "don''t worry, my brother is here. They won''t hurt you at all."


    Chaoqing''er didn''t speak when she heard the speech, but looked carefully at Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng nodded slightly and smiled at her indifferently, her heart immediately settled down.


    At this moment, a group of magic families also came near. The magic youth walking in the front was the third childe of the city master of Miao City, magic Youyang.


    Huan Jiuwu whispered something beside Huan Youyang and reached out to Chao qinger.


    Huan Youyang looked in the direction he pointed, and immediately his eyes straightened and stared at Chao qinger.


    After living so long, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful woman who looked like an immortal, especially Chao qinger''s temperament, with a trace of lively jumping off, which was particularly popular.


    "It''s really a peerless beauty."


    Illusory Youyang showed an evil smile, and the original Junlang''s face became evil because of this smile, which made life difficult to favor.


    Chao qinger frowned and turned her head away from looking at Huan Youyang.


    "Hehe, I''m shy."


    Huan Youyang laughed and came to Chaojian, who stood in front of him in two steps. A chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it you who boast and say that you want me to die miserably?"


    "Huh?"


    Chao Jian was stunned when he said this.


    "My Lord, I''m afraid you misunderstood..."


    Before Chao Jian finished his words, the magic Jiuwu on one side had jumped out.


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Dare you say or admit it? How many lives do you have to offend the third young master?"


    "Today, if you don''t hand over this chick, you''ll all die!"


    Huan Jiuwu shouted fiercely, showing the dog battle people.


    "Third young master?"


    Chao Jian looked at Huan Youyang and knew in his heart that this should be the third son of the city master mentioned by Huan Jiuwu before.


    The crime of offending the third young master must be that Huan Jiuwu obstructed them and framed them, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    Huan Youyang''s eyes at Chao qinger made it clear that the situation was inevitable. At the moment, the truth was not important. He was just looking for an excuse to do it.


    "Third young master, we are all free people. She Mei doesn''t want to go with you. You can''t insist¡°


    Chao Jian''s face sank and said decisively.


    "So you really want to die?"


    With a cold flash in his eyes, the hundreds of guards behind him immediately stepped forward.


    Among them, the four closest guards standing in the front are all seven star realm, wearing gold armor and holding a long sword.


    At this moment, the personal guard''s long sword comes out of its scabbard and points directly at the Chao Jian. It is clear to kill.


    This scene surprised the twelve family forces who were watching. Among them, Gou Changlao of Yin Kong sect hurried forward and said, "third young master, I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding here. Don''t do it."


    "What are you? You deserve to talk to me?"


    Huan Youyang suddenly looks at elder Gou, and the killing is rampant in his eyes.


    "You!"


    Gou Changlao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Huan Youyang was so rude that he scolded him.


    "What are you? Do you want to die? The only elder of yinkong sect dares to take charge of my young master''s business?"


    Huan Youyang sneers. Yin Kong sect is a local Terran force in dashuiyu, so he also knows the identity of elder Gou.


    Hearing this, Gou Changlao''s face was red and white, but he didn''t dare to do it after all.


    After all, Yin Kong sect wanted to make a living in the big broken domain. It offended the magic family and caused great trouble to the sect.


    "Oh, Xiao Jian, I''ll..."


    Gou Changlao looked at Chao Jian helplessly and shook his head in shame.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t mind."


    Chao Jian quickly said.


    When the other eleven forces saw this scene, they were all helpless. They also wanted to help dissuade, but they didn''t dare to really do it.


    If magic Youyang doesn''t give face, they just go up to look for a face. At the moment, they have to stand and watch.


    "Hum, this is the Terran, a group of humble and timid garbage."


    Huan Youyang smiled proudly and said without hesitation.

 Chapter 3048

    When gou Changlao and others listened to what he said, they all looked angry, but they didn''t dare to make trouble. They were really oppressed.


    Only anying fish had no reaction at the moment. Instead, he hid his body behind everyone.


    "They dare not stand up for you. Who else can you count on?"


    Huan Youyang looked at Chao Jian sarcastically and said with a sneer, "don''t you offer this chick? Otherwise, you won''t be enough to kill me!"


    Chao Jian looked at Huan Youyang and clenched his teeth. "We are all free people. The magic king issued a decree not to force free people. Are you not afraid of the punishment of the magic king?"


    "Huh¡°


    Hearing this, Huan Youyang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. Huan Jiuwu and the guards behind him also looked at each other and laughed.


    "You lowly people are not only stupid, but also so naive. Do you really think the magic king will care about your life and death?"


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. Even if you kill all the so-called free people, the magic King won''t punish us!"


    "Free men? You are just a group of slaves. Do you really think you are free?"


    The guards laughed.


    Chao Jian turned pale. He didn''t expect that the decree of the magic king had no effect on these magic families. They didn''t care at all.


    It seems that he took it for granted. He really thought these sinister demons would keep their promises.


    "Even if you die today, you don''t want to touch a hair of my sister!"


    At this point, Chao Jian had no choice but to draw his sword and shout.


    "Miso¡°


    Seeing this, the Chaoge and the Chaojia guard also pulled out their swords one after another and looked at death as if they were home. They wanted to live or die with the Chaojian.


    "Very good! Since you want to die yourself, the young master will send you on the road!"


    Huan Youyang''s intention to kill was straightforward. He immediately waved to the guard behind him, "kill them all for me..."


    "Get out of here now, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Just then, a calm voice interrupted the Huan Youyang''s cry, and he immediately stared at the source of the sound.


    Ye Feng stood in the crowd of Chaojia with a pale face and looked at Huan Youyang calmly.


    Ye Feng looked at Huan Youyang''s eyes, calmly came out of the crowd, came to Huan Youyang and said.


    "Can''t you understand? Get out of here now."


    "You bold madman! Take him down first! I''ll throw him into the devil fire and torture him to death!"


    Huan Youyang immediately pointed to Ye Feng and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the speech, the four close guards rushed to Ye Feng without hesitation and drew a cold light with their long swords.


    At this moment, a flash of joy flashed in the eyes of Huan Youyang. Under his perception, Ye Feng is a mortal. If so many ants dare to speak unkindly to him, Ye Feng must die miserably!


    However, when the family saw Ye Feng stand up, they were excited, stared at Ye Feng tightly, and subconsciously clenched their fists.


    The performance of the Chao family was not found by Huan Youyang. The four close guards waving swords at Ye Feng all showed a ferocious look. They were considering how to hurt Ye Feng, make Ye Feng lose his ability to move and give it to Huan Youyang for torture.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Facing the long sword with four cold lights, Ye Feng didn''t dodge, as if he couldn''t react. He stood in place, and didn''t even change his look.


    "Hum! What a waste! I''m scared to be stupid. I dare to speak unkindly to my young master!"


    Huan Youyang sneered in his heart.


    At this time, facing the four long swords, Ye Feng didn''t move, but his eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Die¡°


    Four cold lights suddenly shot out of Ye Feng''s eyes. The cold light collided with the long sword. The long sword was broken like paper paste.


    Then, the cold light penetrated the bodies of the four close guards. They saw a layer of frost on the close guards, frozen in place, and there was a fist sized blood hole in the center of their eyebrows.


    The eyes of several guards were frightened, but they had lost their vitality and turned into ice sculptures.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Feng blew out a breath and saw four guards smash into ice residue.


    "What?!"


    Huan Youyang almost peed out. What a means! The man in front of him killed four personal guards of the Seven Star realm with one look in his eyes.


    "This Terran must be an eight star realm!"


    The alarm bell in Huan Youyang''s heart was loud. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would have such strength. How could this small group of people mix with an eight star practitioner?


    In fact, the eight star cultivator Huan Youyang has never seen him before. His father also has several magic families in the eight star realm. The strong people in this realm are no strangers to him.


    What really frightened Huan Youyang was that Ye Feng was so decisive that he killed several of his guards without blinking.


    This is absolutely unexpected for Huan Youyang. He has lived such a big life that he has not seen the human race dare to fight the magic clan, let alone kill the magic clan.


    This makes Huan Youyang realize that the person in front of him is a madman. He doesn''t consider the consequences of shooting at the magic family. In the face of such a madman, he may really die.


    "You dare to kill my magic clan! You have made a big disaster! The magic king will not let you go!"


    At this time, Huan Jiuwu jumped out from one side and shouted.


    "Noisy¡°


    Ye Feng''s face showed an intolerant color and waved his hand at will. A palm condensed by the power of stars suddenly flew out and patted on the face of magic Jiuwu.


    "Pa!"


    This slap, powerful and heavy, immediately twisted the whole face of magic Jiuwu, splashed his teeth with blood, and his body was directly fanned out.


    "Bang!"


    Magic nine black bumped into a wall and directly collapsed the wall. I don''t know how many bones on my body were broken. If I fell into the pile of stones, I couldn''t live.


    "Escort!"


    This scene completely frightened Huan Youyang. He howled with fear at his throat. Even if the guard behind him was scared, his legs softened. At the moment, he hurried forward to protect him.


    "Do you think they can protect you?"


    Ye Feng disdained to smile and stamped the ground with the sole of his foot. He only heard a roar.


    "Bang!"


    The earth shook and cracks appeared. A group of magic family guards had no time to respond, and all fell into a gully like an abyss.


    "Ah!"


    The cry of fear came, and all these guards were pulled by the inexplicable traction in the gully and dragged into the gully.


    The gully was so deep that they had not fallen to the end for a long time. After waiting for a moment, they heard a low "bang" sound in the gully.


    These guards obviously fell to death alive. I''m afraid they were smashed into a pool of meat mud.


    Huan Jiuwu could not see the scene in the dark gully, but he stood on the cracked earth. All the guards who had guarded him had fallen into the gully. At the moment, his heart had been filled with fear.